《Rebirth of the Evil Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    I don''t know when the East wasteland fell into eternal night.


    When the sky is clear, the moon is warm and the stars are all over the sky.


    Occasionally, dense clouds condense, and the rain falls. The earth will lose all its color, and it will be dark.


    People are used to the night, but still yearn for the light, long for the morning.


    But


    Under the eternal night, all light is doomed to become a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    In these 30000 years of wasted time, in the deepest part of the ice sheet where the night falls forever, there grows a strange Saussurea which is extremely cold, accompanied by a strange black flame which is constantly blown by the wind and never extinguished by the rain.


    Xuelian and Heiyan are living together for ever.


    Until one day, the snow lotus was withering with the wind at dawn.


    At the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    South of the mainland, Yancheng White House.


    The smell of blood was lingering in the dark room, which made Bai Chen have a headache.


    He slowly opened his eyes, fell asleep to the moment of awakening, a king momentum from however Sheng, fierce eyes, domineering side leakage.


    Leaning on the bed, he reluctantly sat up, looked down at the pool of black blood on the ground, and fell into meditation.


    Where is this


    Suddenly, messy memory fragments, like a hurricane in his knowledge of the sea blowing up a huge vortex!


    Bai Chen, the third young master of the Bai family, was humiliated by his eldest brother in front of his mother''s tomb. He couldn''t bear it. Finally, he took poison and killed himself in the dead of night


    Wait!


    Suicide?


    I''m a god of destruction, and I''m reborn on this cowardly scrap?!


    What a joke!


    It''s true that the God of destruction can fall. It''s really What a joke!


    He was originally a black dragon across the land of Xinglan. He has been cultivating for thousands of years, turning Warcraft into human form, and cultivating the highest skills of human beings. After further improvement, his strength has reached the peak!


    The Twelve Gods of war in Xinglan temple were defeated like a mountain in front of him.


    The strongest dragon kingdom in the North has also been turned upside down by him, making the Dragon almost extinct!


    The God of destruction, who once looked down on the world and made countless strong people feel frightened, was finally attacked by a sinister apprentice and fell under the siege of the gods with hatred


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up and comes to the bronze mirror. He stares at the beautiful face in the mirror for a long time.


    Luoxi, I give you everything in vain, you treat me like this!


    Dragon''s scale, touch will die, you, wash my neck and wait!


    Faint moonlight through the window, sporadic light on the bronze mirror, white Chen deep pupil, black awn looming.


    Bai Chen, the eldest husband was born to be a hero and died to be a ghost hero. Because of your elder brother''s two insults, you killed yourself in poison? What a stupid human!


    Since the God has occupied your body, simply help you find the face you should have.


    Leng Jun''s eyes closed again, and his familiar faces appeared in the depth of the sea of knowledge.


    Bai Qing, master of Bai family, my father Is that right?


    Bai Zhixue, the fourth sister, born in Sanfang, is the only one in my family who is kind to me


    Bai Cong, the second elder brother born with brain disease, was born in Dafang. He was a fool, but his mother was the most expensive


    The memory of the former master of the body made him feel the warmth he had never felt before.


    He didn''t know much about human feelings.


    As we continue to recall, the face of a white faced teenager is gradually clear.


    Bai Hao, born in Dafang, is a gifted elder brother. He is loved by the elders in his family. He humiliates me in every way in front of my mother''s grave.


    Oh!


    Finally found let this body hate and end of the culprit, white Chen a burst of sneer, smile is so contemptuous.


    "This is the first spiritual realm of Sanxing?"


    "Wait, what kind of realm am I?"


    Suddenly think of this problem, white Chen hurriedly back to bed, cross knee and sit, began to feel the source of spirit in the body.


    The spiritual source is the foundation of a spiritual person''s practice.


    The stronger the source of spirit, the higher the realm of cultivation.


    However, with his exploration, the rebelliousness on his face gradually relaxed.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes with horror.


    "Before Lingyuan is opened, I, I am an inferior mortal?"


    The God of destruction, who was feared by the temple of Xinglan, was regarded as the strongest black dragon of the alien by the Dragons of Donghuang, but now he is a mortal!


    "Mortals..."


    The cold wind blows up the dead leaves and rustles on the bamboo windows.


    The whole room, because of Bai Chen''s silence, fell into silence again.


    Holding his breath, he once again explored the vast sea of knowledge.


    The ordinary spirit person''s understanding sea, only has the palm size.


    Enough to amaze a country''s most powerful, that is, a hundred meters around the void.And his knowledge of the sea is a vast river of stars


    Divine consciousness leaps in the sea of knowledge, and clouds of colorful nebulae emerge from the distance.


    These are


    He could feel that those different colors of the sea Nebula were the skills he had learned in his previous life.


    However, when he wanted to find out, he was surprised to find that he could not enter those spaces at all.


    This kind of feeling, as if because of their own strength is not enough, not qualified to set foot in the same.


    Now all he can see is the light white nebula, in which the highest level of skill is xuanjie!


    From low to high, there are six realms: Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian, Xing and Zhou. Each realm is divided into three levels: high, medium and low.


    With the memory of his body, the highest skill of Fengyan Dynasty is Tianjie.


    Can we only start from xuanjie?


    Bai Chen mouth a hook, the body''s former master and his memory more and more confused.


    Before he knew it, his affection for the little sister was greatly increased. Similarly, he began to have a deep hatred for Bai Hao. This hatred came from the bottom of his heart.


    Meditate, feel, return to spirit, breathe, breathe


    Gradually, Bai Chen began to practice selflessness, and the room fell into silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn slowly opened the curtain, is a colorful morning, with fresh coming to the world.


    By the morning shower, the whole room gradually warmed up.


    On the bed, the young man''s eyes are closed, and he sits like a rock, surrounded by colorful aura. He is full of weakness, rising and jumping, which is very strange.


    At this time, a light footstep came from far and near.


    Feeling this familiar pace, he slowly opened his eyes, his spiritual power closed in his body, and the illusory dragon soul mark on his head also disappeared quietly.


    "One night''s practice is just the beginning of two stars? The human body is still too weak... "


    Wake up the spirit power in one night, and then jump to two stars. If this matter spreads out, it will disturb the whole Fengyan Dynasty.


    However, in his view, it is far from enough.


    "Dong, Dong."


    Two soft knock on the door, Wu''s ring.


    Then, there is the girl''s clear voice of the silver bell.


    "Third brother, are you up?"


    Third brother?


    In this white courtyard, the only one who can call him brother so respectfully is the little girl Bai Zhixue.


    "Ah, wait a minute."


    Bai Chen jumps down from the bed and comes to the wardrobe. He chooses a suit of decent clothes and puts them on. Then he comes to open the door.


    The faint fragrance of his nose suddenly refreshed him.


    This girl, with red lips and white teeth, has a pretty face and natural beauty. She is dressed in lotus and white clothes. She is graceful and beautiful.


    At the moment, she is staring at Bai Chen curiously, her big naughty eyes flickering,


    "what''s the matter, is there anything on my face?" Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "I always feel that today''s third brother is not the same, but I can''t say what''s different."


    "What do you have in your cerebellar pouch all day long, you girl?"


    Bai Chen follows the habit of the body''s former master and naturally puts the palm on her forehead and rubs it fondly.


    Enjoying the warmth of his palm, Bai Zhixue tilts her head with a smile and looks at the room behind him. The tip of her small nose suddenly wrinkles.


    "Eh, it stinks! Third brother, what''s the smell of your room? "


    It''s the black blood!


    [PS: I started to design the outline in 16 years, and I wrote it in 19 years. I''m making a bold attempt to create a new type of fantasy in the hot-blooded animation style. I hope it can add a sense of relief to the busy life of every book friend. This book is full-blown, and the plot has been originally conceived for three years. Please feel free to read it later. ¡¿

 Chapter 2

    There are some things that you don''t need to let this girl know.


    Bai Chen smiles: "elder brother bought a son of a bitch yesterday, didn''t expect to die in the morning, really bad luck!"


    "Third brother still likes to raise turtles? Then I''ll see... "


    With that, Bai Zhixue will go around him and into the house.


    Bai Chen grabs her arm. Under the thin gauze, it feels very smooth.


    "What''s good for a dead tortoise, little sister? Go and find me a piece of red cloth, good girl."


    His tone was gentle, but imperative.


    For the first time, he was ordered by the third brother. Bai Zhixue was a little uneasy. With a light voice, she went out blankly.


    See her go far, white Chen return to the room again, looking down at the ground that a pool of blood, separated empty a palm, blood in the high temperature evaporated into nothingness.


    "Human, don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain!"


    Think of that invincible big brother, the corner of white Chen''s mouth, also evoked a touch of light radian.


    As soon as he got to the corridor outside the courtyard, he saw Bai Zhixue jumping to this side.


    This girl is like a pistachio. She always makes him smile.


    You know, before the God of destruction, it is impossible to show such a warm smile.


    Once reborn, even he didn''t realize that the breath of human had been quietly growing in his heart.


    Bai Zhixue handed the red cloth to him and asked curiously, "third brother, what do you want this red cloth for?"


    Take the red cloth, randomly throw it to the courtyard wall, white Chen smile: "ward off evil."


    "To ward off evil spirits?"


    Bai Zhixue is shocked. What''s the matter with her brother today? Isn''t he the one who doesn''t believe in ghosts? Though he has little courage


    "Oh, good morning, third brother, little sister!"


    A familiar voice comes from behind, hear this voice, white Chen double eyes a bright.


    Finally!


    Seeing the comer, Bai Zhixue smiles gently: "good morning, big brother!"


    While speaking, she secretly poked Bai Chen with her finger and winked at him.


    At ordinary times, the elder brother appears. He bows to greet each other like a mouse meets a cat, but this


    Bai Chen''s suddenly as if didn''t hear, let originally still want to ridicule him a white Hao Leng Leng.


    Thinking of yesterday''s scene in front of his mother''s tomb, Bai Hao''s eyes narrowed, revealing the color of abuse: "how, the skin itches again?"


    Bai Chen still didn''t pay attention to it, instead, he buttoned his ears and asked Bai Zhixue: "little sister, what''s that smell


    "Third brother!"


    Bai Zhixue was so angry at his frivolous appearance that she stamped her feet.


    "What are you pretending to be deaf with me here?"


    Bai Hao strides forward and reaches out his hand to catch Bai Chen''s clothes.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue immediately moves her steps to the two of them and protects Bai Chen behind them. Then she asks Bai Hao with a bitter smile: "brother, he or he is ill. Maybe he has burned his brain. Don''t follow him. I''ll take him to see a doctor."


    Accustomed to this kind of scene, Bai Hao shook his head helplessly: "you always protect him. If you get married later, can''t you take him away as a dowry?"


    At this time, a broad palm gently pressed on Bai Zhixue''s fragrant shoulder, Bai Chen gently pulled, her whole person was pulled behind.


    And Bai Hao face-to-face, Bai Chen still calmly smile, just, the words, but let Bai Hao almost spray bleeding.


    "I said, why is it so smelly, Bai Hao? Did you eat shit in the morning?"


    Eat shit?


    Third brother in front of big brother, said he ate shit?!


    Bai Zhixue can''t help but take two steps back. She covers her red lips with her little hand, and her eyes are full.


    Bai Hao obviously did not expect such a situation, the submissive waste, even said such provocative words!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Hao laughed instead of anger, and clapped his hands: "well, you are a waste. Overnight, the rabbit has to step on the eagle. It seems that big brother has to teach you a lesson today. What''s the order of growing up!"


    With that, he rolled up his sleeve and was ready to try.


    "Teach me a lesson? Are you sure? "


    Bai Chen is really going to laugh.


    A little sanxingchuling is so ashamed to teach the God of destruction?


    Don''t say you are a little boy in a remote county. Even if you are the God of Xinglan temple, the man standing at the top of the whole Xinglan continent, didn''t you kneel down in front of him like a dog?


    Bai Chen thinks Bai Hao is ridiculous.


    Bai Hao doesn''t think Bai Chen is ridiculous.


    Not only ridiculous, but also hateful! Gnashing hatred!


    The surging spirit power rises from its feet, accompany his right fist that suddenly swings, fiercely hit to the head of white Chen in the past!


    Bai Hao can''t care so much. He would rather beat the boy and be punished by his father.Anyway, with his talent, his father could not really punish him severely.


    This fist contains all the strength of Bai Hao, without the slightest softness!


    Looking at the shadow of the fist which is gradually enlarged in the depth of the pupil, Bai Chen''s face is cold, and his palm grabs upward, just holding his wrist.


    Moreover, even the strength of Bai Hao''s fist was removed by him!


    "How can it be?"


    Bai Zhixue is shocked, and Bai Hao is extremely shocked!


    "Bai Hao..."


    Extremely low voice, confesses Chen mouth to spread, at the same time, he grasps the wrist of the other party, is to make an effort to grip!


    "Ah! Pain - "


    the severe pain made Bai Hao''s face jerk. He almost cried out to his mother. He staggered under his feet and knelt down.


    The same two people, different pictures, let the side of Bai Zhixue force blink.


    "I say you..."


    Bai Chen just wanted to abuse him. Suddenly, a fat man came to him in the distance. He was the retarded second young master, Bai Cong!


    "Brother, brother, the big thing is not good, the big thing is not --"


    Bai Cong came running out of breath, just wanted to tell Bai Hao the whole story, he saw this painful scenery.


    Although he has a low IQ, he is not dementia. The elder brother kneels down to his third brother, which is not reasonable.


    Bai Hao is ashamed when he is seen by his younger sister. Now when he is seen by his second younger brother, he is even more ashamed.


    "Drink -"


    struggling with the sharp pain in his wrist, Bai Hao changed his other hand into a fist, slapped the ground fiercely, supported himself, whirled along with the situation, swept at his feet and attacked Bai Chen''s footwall.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    White Chen simply a loose hand, backward a jump, dodged past.


    Finally broke away from his palm, Bai Hao looked at the wrist, red and swollen wrist, has been pressed out of five deep fingerprints.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spirit power on Bai Chen''s body, Bai Hao is stunned.


    How can I have no idea when this waste becomes the first spirit of the second star?


    Moreover, even if he is a two-star Chu Ling, he should not suppress my three-star Chu Ling like this!


    He is full of horror now, but Bai Cong is not.


    He had one thing in mind that he had forgotten all the pictures before.


    "Brother, no, no!"


    "What''s wrong!" Bai Hao roared angrily.


    Startled by his roar, Bai Cong''s round face puffed out, and some wronged muttered: "that Liu family has come to propose to his father, Wuwu."


    "Propose to dad?"


    Bai Hao and Bai Chen are surprised at the same time, and then look strange to the little sister on one side.


    Marriage promotion?


    There is only such a young lady in this courtyard.

 Chapter 3

    White House meeting hall.


    A line of blue clothes sitting on the left side of the hall, looks very powerful.


    These people are looking up, eager to chin up to the sky, how proud, how proud.


    They are the largest family in Yancheng, the Lius.


    On the other hand, the Bai family members on the right side, one by one, show their fierce eyesight, and have no intention of hospitality at all.


    Uninvited guests are uninvited guests.


    Why treat such a guest with courtesy?


    The old man in blue is the first. His snow eyebrows are light and his face is red.


    He is the owner of the Liu family, Liu Cheng.


    Liu Cheng took a sip of tea, put the cup down and said carelessly, "master Bai, do you still need to think about this marriage? I think the Liu family is in charge of the shipyard in Yancheng. If our two families get married, it''s a gift from heaven for your Bai family. "


    God given?


    Oh!


    Baiqing is not that naive.


    Although the Liu family was in charge of water transportation, most of the business of the Bai family came from the western inland, but it was all by land.


    The business of waterways in Yancheng has been sluggish these years. The Liu family obviously wants to get involved in the business of the Bai family by taking advantage of their marriage.


    Business people and business people to deal with, there has never been any real temperament!


    But because of the status of the Liu family in Yancheng, Bai Qing didn''t want to tear his face with them. Now he said with a smile, "Master Liu, although this marriage event is all the order of his parents, my little girl is indulged in my Bai family. It''s better to ask her what she means."


    "Where can a girl be indulged? When she comes to my Liu house, I''ll help you with it. " Liu Cheng sneers.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people in Liu''s family were sarcastic, and Bai Qing''s face was extremely gloomy.


    My baby daughter, do you want to teach me?


    Ten thousand grass mud horses galloped by in his heart. Bai Qingpi didn''t smile: "Master Liu, our two families have been well water, you don''t have to be so aggressive, do you?"


    "Aggressive?"


    The young man behind Liu Cheng raised his eyebrows and disdained to say, "my father is just making an alliance with you. How can he be aggressive? The master of the Bai family should not talk nonsense, but talk about children. "


    A younger generation, even with the tone of teaching children to talk to the elders?


    When he said this, everyone in the Bai family gritted their teeth.


    "Now with my father''s attitude, if I become his son-in-law, I will not lift the turtle''s shell to the sky?"


    At this time, a girl''s voice sounded outside the door, and four teenagers appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing Bai Hao appear, everyone in the Bai family is relieved. The person who can find the scene for them finally arrives.


    As for Bai Chen standing behind Bai Hao, the Bai family didn''t want to see him at all.


    They were afraid that the momentum of the Liu family was too strong, and they scared him to pee!


    "I''ve seen Dad!"


    Bai Hao, Bai Cong and Bai Zhixue bow their hands to Bai Qing.


    Bai Chen, however, came to the dark corner behind the Bai family and waited to see the play.


    See three people come to the main hall, white engine light smile nodded, and then look at white Hao''s eyes, many wonderful.


    "Little girl, say my son is Turtle son-in-law?"


    Liu Cheng, with a deep face, sneered and said, "I tell you, my son is the son-in-law of Chenglong. It''s your great fortune to take a fancy to you. You should wake up in your dreams!"


    Since Bai Zhixue appeared, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes have been blazing.


    He has been fond of her for a long time. No, as soon as she turned sixteen, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Of course, I should wake up with a smile. I raised a turtle, poof -"


    "you''re presumptuous!"


    Liu Cheng angrily pats the table hall, and the people of Liu Bai''s family are at daggers drawn at once, and they are ready to fight.


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. She is still young and doesn''t understand. I will teach her later."


    Seeing his father''s anger, Liu Qingfeng comes forward to dissuade him. He tells Bai Zhixue that it''s true love.


    But Bai Zhixue didn''t care for him at all. Instead, she turned to Bai Chen in the corner and said with a smile, "third brother, didn''t you also raise a turtle yesterday, but it''s a pity that you died this morning. It''s true to say that the king of the millennium and the turtle of the 80000 year old have been thrown away for a long time." White Chen corner of the mouth holds a smile, light way.


    These two people sing together, let Liu Cheng''s temple straight protrusion, Liu Qingfeng is fingernails are sunk into the meat.


    The hall was silent as the brothers and sisters looked at each other.


    The person of white family Zheng Zheng is looking at the smile on white Chen''s face, a mouth all can''t close.


    What kind of evil wind did you smoke today?


    Of course, they were shocked, but Bai Zhixue and Bai Hao were not.


    They clearly realize that the waste master in the eyes of the public is actually a hidden genius!"Bai Qing, I''ll leave my words here today. You have to agree to the engagement. If you don''t agree, you have to agree!"


    Liu Cheng has been patient to the limit, since he can''t talk about it calmly, he will come to the strong!


    "Liu Cheng, you --"


    I didn''t expect that Liu Cheng would tear his face so soon. Bai Qing''s eyes shook and turned to Bai Hao.


    His meaning is very clear.


    Sure enough, it is the strong that have absolute say at any time.


    Bai Hao shook his neck two times, and came straight to Liu Cheng. He was very much at liberty to arch his hands. "Liu, uncle, my little sister''s marriage, she has the final say, you are our old Yancheng, so I will save some face for you, please come back."


    "Save face?" On one side, Liu Qingfeng with arms around the chest disdained to smile: "you deserve it too!"


    "Oh, isn''t that brother Qingfeng?" Bai Hao sneered and put his palm on Liu Qingfeng''s shoulder. He sneered: "when I was a child, I used to beat you. But since you left Yancheng these years, I miss you very much. Now that you are back, how about you follow me?"


    Bai Hao''s arrogance seems to be a little rude, but it makes all the people in Bai''s family feel proud. One by one, they are like frogs jumping out of the well. When they see the day, they suddenly see light.


    Bai Hao, the first genius in Yancheng, stepped into Sanxing''s early spiritual realm at the age of 19. His future achievements will never be lower than his father''s.


    "I haven''t seen you for five years, brother. Do you know what I''ve learned in the past five years..."


    Liu Qingfeng bowed his head, and his colorful spirit burst out of his body, blowing up the bangs. The scornful smile on his face gradually became clear.


    Feeling his opponent''s strong pressure, Bai Hao''s face changed greatly. He was surprised and said: "four, four stars in the early spirit?"


    The people in the hall were extremely shocked. When did the young master of the Liu family become so strong!


    Looking at his slowly rising spiritual power, Bai Zhixue turned pale and unconsciously turned to the youth in the corner.


    When she saw the young man''s indifferent deep eyes, a hanging heart, inexplicably put down.

 Chapter 4

    "Hao''er..."


    Looking at the two people in the hall, Bai Qing''s eyes are dull.


    "Brother, I''ll leave you some affection today. I only want Bai Zhixue."


    Liu Qingfeng is not in a hurry. He only wants Bai Zhixue.


    White Hao Leng Leng, turned around, looked at the eyes of the graceful girl, in the eyes of a ruthless.


    "My little sister, you can have it if you want it!"


    He is the elder brother of Bai Zhixue and the pride of Bai family.


    Responsibility, pride, don''t allow him to bow easily.


    "Crack the empty palm!"


    Bai Hao a big drink, palm straight to the chest of Liu Qingfeng patted in the past.


    Before the palm comes, the palm wind comes first.


    Indifferently looking at his this palm, white Chen bored of shook head.


    It''s really hard for such a low-level move to get into his eyes.


    "Do you think you''re still the old brother hao?"


    Liu Qingfeng turns around and dodges the palm of his hand. Then he probes into his sleeve robe and hits Bai Hao''s abdomen.


    Fierce power, let Bai Hao blood spray in the air, the whole person like a broken kite, flying to the wall.


    "Hao''er -"


    compared with the surprise of the Bai family, Bai Qing stood up from the chair, his old hand hiding in his sleeve, shaking.


    It seems that the defeat is not only the realm, but also the body moves. There is a big gap between them.


    "Ha ha ha, is this the genius of your Bai family? And all day long, he''s yelling to send him to Shengtian college? "


    On one side, Liu Cheng broke a cup and laughed. Liu Qingfeng really gave Liu''s parents a face today. It''s not a waste to send him out that year!


    Lying on the ground, his eyes glared at Liu Qingfeng bitterly, and Bai Hao coughed up blood.


    "Your time is long over!"


    Liu Qingfeng points to Bai Hao''s mother, her eyes are full of disdain.


    Looking around those amazing eyes, Bai Hao''s body and mind suffered a very big blow.


    From the genius of the stars to the waste of being ridiculed?


    No, it''s impossible!


    Waste, it should be the timid third brother!


    Unbearable humiliation, he soon pointed the spearhead at the younger brother.


    "It''s him. He attacked me in the morning and hurt me. Today''s contest is not fair at all!"


    Along the direction that Bai Hao pointed out, all eyes gathered in that inconspicuous corner.


    Bai Zhixue looks at Bai Hao in surprise and is shocked in her heart.


    Brother, how can you be such a rascal?


    When Bai Hao said this, he winked at the fat man not far away.


    But Bai Cong was born dull and didn''t understand what happened: "brother, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Smell speech, Bai Hao only feel instant Qi and blood upwelling, almost another mouthful of blood gushing out.


    How can I have your useless brother!


    Under the indignation, Bai Hao became angry and stood up in pain and said: "in the morning, I passed by my third brother''s bieyuan. I wanted to say hello to him, but he attacked me and hurt me!"


    "What


    White Qing is greatly shocked, the complexion is gloomy of see to white Chen, cold ask a way: "Hao son says, but true?"


    "Dad, it''s not like this..."


    "Don''t worry, little sister."


    Bai Chen interrupts Bai Zhixue. His indifferent eyes look directly at Bai Qing sitting on the high seat. He says in a flat tone: "yes, or no, what can you do?"


    "You -"


    unexpectedly, he didn''t deny it. Bai Qing''s Qi and blood rushed up, his legs softened, and he sat down on the chair.


    "This waste young master, unexpectedly attacked the young master at such a time."


    "No wonder the young master''s action was much slower just now."


    "It''s just that he can''t help at ordinary times, but now he''s making trouble again. It''s a shame for us Bai family that he can be a young master."


    Inside the hall, there was an uproar.


    All people believe what Bai Hao said. In their eyes, Bai Chen doesn''t deserve to be born in Bai''s family!


    "You Bai family can really find excuses ~"


    Liu Qingfeng clapped his hands heavily, came to the center of the hall and pointed to Bai Chen in the corner: "no matter he or Bai Hao or Bai Cong, they are just rubbish that I trample on at will. You Bai Men can''t stand up."


    His words made the white family blush.


    "You mean me?"


    Still insipid voice, spread from white Chen mouth.


    "You, of course, trash." Liu Qingfeng picks an eyebrow and sneers.


    He knew that Bai Chen, in terms of Yancheng, no one could be more useless than this loser.


    "Oh, of course it means me..."


    Bai Chen originally just wanted to see a lively, didn''t expect the other party just want to pull him in.


    "I said, willow strips...""Who do you say willow sliver?"


    Liu Qingfeng''s tendons burst up. He would never have thought that this waste with the least status would dare to say that to him!


    Slant to turn an eye opposite of Liu Qingfeng, white Chen very innocently spread out a hand: "the man is thin to you this degree, the wolf saw you all cry, you say you are willow sliver?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, including Bai Qing, is completely stupid.


    Bai Qing rubs his eyes hard. Is this his third son?


    "Trash, I can''t help trying to kill you." Liu Qingfeng clenched his teeth, and this sentence was almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    "Oh, waste can''t help but want to kill me ~"


    "ha ha --"


    Bai Chen is still strange, which makes the hall laugh.


    "You sharp toothed mole ant, you want to die!"


    The spirit power quickly gushes, Liu Qingfeng pulls out the long sword, a little at the foot, stabs at the center of the eyebrow of the white Chen.


    He''s very fast, very fast, and of course, that''s what other people think.


    Did not expect to come up is a fatal blow, this also a face of resentment white engine, surprised immediately stood up.


    They thought he was going to die, but then


    In the face of the long sword, Bai Chen''s two pupils suddenly shrink, one foot up, a fierce kick, just kick between Liu Qingfeng''s legs!


    With a bang, Liu Qingfeng was kicked upside down. With a howl from his crotch, a round object slid down his trouser legs and directly fell into the Liu family.


    A moment later, there was a heart rending scream in the Liu family: "master, the young master''s egg has fallen to the ground!"


    Inside the main hall, the sound of air-conditioning came one after another.


    One by one, involuntarily covered the crotch, a cool crotch, and then look at the white Chen''s eyes, full of deep fear!


    Seeing this bloody scene, Bai Zhixue quickly covers her eyes.


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence, only Liu Qingfeng''s howling.


    It''s a good move to kill one''s son and one''s grandson. There''s no fancy move, and there''s no fluctuation of spiritual power, but it has an earth shaking effect.


    "Breeze --"! My breeze


    Liu Cheng wails and crawls to the shaking Liu Qingfeng. He looks like he is the head of a family.


    Just as he ran past, a shadow suddenly flashed behind him and beat Liu Qingfeng out of the hall!


    The vision falls on the light spirit light at the foot of white Chen, white Qing excited tremble voice startle way: "Chen son, you, you become spirit person?"

 Chapter 5

    It''s just as easy for an elephant to step on an ant.


    But the result of this duel is amazing.


    Kick the moment that flies Liu Qingfeng, white Chen lifts the wine pot on the table with one''s hand, pour wine into abdomen.


    He knew that sneak attacks were not enough to frighten the Liu family.


    But he, then needs to display the xuanjie spirit skill, can let the Liu family despair thoroughly!


    For the God of destruction, the scroll of xuanjie''s psychic skills is just some rubbish collected at will.


    Now, there are only a few, and only one can really make him look good.


    Drunk eight immortals!


    Xuanjie advanced spirit skill, a total of eight types, with wine as the guide, Yuling launch, if it is a hundred years of good wine, play the eighth type, the power is comparable to the level!


    But now, let alone a hundred years of good wine, he is only two stars in the early spirit. Even if he does his best, I''m afraid he can only play the first style.


    Only, only this one, enough!


    Fortunately, I thought the package of this scroll was exquisite, so I got into the sea. It''s so good!


    Eyes gradually blazing up, ignoring the side of Liu Cheng''s roar, white Chen gradually will spirit power up.


    The liquor in the stomach, wrapped by the spirit power, gradually condenses into a small vortex.


    White Chen suddenly took a deep breath, and then lift abdomen chest, fierce to Liu Qingfeng direction a vomit!


    A column of wine spurted straight to the opposite Liu Qingfeng, who had no time to dodge.


    At the same time, he shook his fingers with the momentum of thunder, and with a "whoosh" sound, he ran into the wine column.


    Poof Hoo!


    When the wine column hit Liu Qingfeng''s side waist, the fierce fire burst out suddenly, burning in the hall. The terrible heat wave forced the rest of the people to the edge of the wall.


    The first style of drunk eight immortals -- green fire and green dragon!


    In a flash, Liu Qingfeng''s hysterical cry came from the fire: "ah - Dad, help me!"


    "Son, my son!"


    Hearing his son''s howling, Liu Cheng knelt on the ground like crazy and kowtowed to Bai Chen: "Bai Chen, Bai zuzong, I''m wrong. I''m such a son. Please let him go, I beg you!"


    Liu Cheng, full of tears, no longer has the previous posture, but can not get anyone''s sympathy, can not help but let people sigh!


    "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning?"


    Cry voice, miserable howl voice, let all people look frightened to white Chen.


    This young man with a smile on his face is so terrible!


    See Liu Qingfeng in the sea of fire even flapping strength all have no, white Chen with a throw, a spirit light is pulled back from the sea of fire.


    The light is drawn away and the flame is extinguished.


    At this time, Liu Qingfeng''s lower body was bloodstained, his whole body was as black as coal, his face was destroyed, and his whole body was hanging for the last breath.


    Liu Cheng and all the people of the Liu family rushed to gather in the past, and a cry came.


    The weak should have a weak posture.


    Those who are forced to be weak are never worthy of pity or sympathy.


    As the God of destruction who once stood on the top of the mainland, Bai Chen didn''t move at all, just looked at him indifferently.


    He looked as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the charred Liu Qingfeng, Bai Hao rolled his throat and his eyelids were shaking.


    "Everyone, turn left out of the gate and walk slowly without seeing off ~"


    finally, you don''t have to marry the villain. Bai Zhixue''s pretty face smiles and says.


    At that time, the Bai family''s people were all hardened, abusing and shouting. What''s more, they picked up stones and threw them at the Liu family.


    The strongest Liu Qingfeng has been beaten like this, and the Liu family no longer has the proud capital.


    "Go..."


    Liu Cheng carefully put the round thing covered with blood into his sleeve, sobbing. With a low voice, he took the people to the door.


    "Toads don''t deserve to eat swan meat, they only deserve to eat excrement, remember?"


    Out of the door, again came the cold voice of Bai Chen, Liu Cheng old face a sink, unwilling to bite teeth, throw sleeve away.


    In the courtyard of Bai family.


    ¡­¡­


    They all have some disbelief, one by one, incomparably blank looking at Bai Chen.


    When did he become so tough?


    Or is he always Playing pig and eating tiger?!


    Thinking of this possibility, all the people who have bullied Bai Chen hide in the dark corner with their tails, for fear of being remembered by the third young master.


    "Hao''er, are you ok?"


    Bai Qing first comes to Bai Hao''s side and puts a bottle of Yulu pill into his hand, worried.


    "Dad, I''m ok..." Bai Hao shook his head.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Bai Qing nodded, then turned to the boy who walked away gradually, hesitated a little, and called out: "chen''er --"At the foot of a meal, white Chen cold asked: "something?"


    "You did a good job today, Dad. I''m proud of you!"


    Proud of me Is that right.


    Accept this sentence, white Chen light smile to oneself don''t yuan direction walk.


    Stepping on the stone steps and looking up at the faint cloud in the sky, Bai Chen seems to be talking to another person: "I''m proud of you. This should be what you most expect to hear?"


    Now, I hear for you


    Bai Chen


    After this war, Bai Chen is no longer the waste of Bai family, but the real pride of Bai family.


    Those servants and maids who usually don''t look at him are respectful "three young masters" when they see him. Even more, when he goes away, the maids secretly say "MEDA"!


    In this world, the law of the jungle has always been the law of the jungle. As long as it is strong, it can be respected, worshipped and even adored.


    A other garden, birds, flowers, delicious food, wine overflowing.


    This delicate garden with pink style is the courtyard where Bai Zhixue lives. Today is the day when she entertains Bai Chen alone.


    Bai Chen guarded her life-long happiness and was the most powerful hero in her heart!


    Although his means were too cruel, the bloody picture still lingered in her mind until now.


    Kick out with one foot and fly eggs with one leg. This battle will surely be a wonderful story for generations!


    "Third brother, thank you!" Bai Zhixue is dressed in a light green neon dress, fresh and refined, and her face is full of smiles.


    "If you want to thank me or not, wine is enough." Bai Chen fills the glass and drinks it down.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue said, "my brother has really changed."


    Put down the wine cup, satisfied with the feeling into the stomach of cool, white Chen light smile way: "where changed?"


    "My brother used to vomit after drinking a small glass of wine, but now you are just a wine jar."


    "How can you call a man without drinking! I used to be too stupid to sleep and wake up. "


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to explain, and doesn''t bother to make up some stories, so he just uses a vague word.


    The brother and sister had a good time drinking wine for a whole afternoon.


    Looking at Bai Zhixue''s innocent smile, Bai Chen feels in his heart: it''s really a beauty embryo, but it''s a pity that it''s not my dish!


    In other words, if she is his dish, he will conquer her without hesitation!


    Blood, he won''t admit it.

 Chapter 6

    Late at night, Bai Chen has returned to his room.


    Close the door, recall Bai Zhixue drunk look, like a child crying and making, he felt funny.


    Looking down, he held her hand and sniffed the faint fragrance of the palm. Bai Chen thought a little: "is this human emotion..."


    Man is a magical species.


    The God of destruction, who used to be indifferent and merciless, is now interested in the opposite sex because he is reborn into human beings.


    The slender legs of Bai Zhixue, and the snow-white gully under her neck when the maid bent down to irrigate.


    "Boring human feelings, take heart!"


    Too lazy to think, he went back to the bed and sat on his knees again, and continued to practice!


    The spirit state of the first two stars limits the use of many spirit skills. He can''t stand this situation!


    The reason why the God of destruction once looked down on the world was because of two things.


    One is the demon sword chopping the moon, as well as the use of the sword developed by a variety of Zhou level spirit skills.


    Unfortunately, she is now missing.


    Think of this, white Chen corners of the mouth a wipe disdain: "my thing, sooner or later will come back!"


    In other words, the second card is the noumenon flame of black dragon chaos black flame!


    This kind of black flame is the strongest in the world. It can''t be extinguished by wind or rain.


    Where the chaos black flame passes, thousands of miles of wasteland, ten thousand years of barren grass.


    Chaos black inflammation, where on earth are you


    Bai Chen''s breath gradually calms down, the aura surrounds his body, and his consciousness sneaks into the boundless sea of knowledge again.


    Hundreds of millions of nebulae


    Why did I collect so many skills at the beginning!


    With a sigh, Bai Chen''s consciousness continued to roam in the sea of stars.


    I don''t know how long it took to roam. Bai Chen suddenly frowned. He could feel that something very familiar was pulling his consciousness.


    This familiar feeling comes from the deepest fetters of life, just like blood, can not be given up.


    Along the direction of traction, he accelerated the speed of travel.


    Until, his consciousness came to a huge black vortex.


    Feeling the great spiritual power deep enough to destroy the heaven and earth, Bai Chen finally looks happy.


    I found it, my chaos black inflammation!


    This black vortex, like those giant nebulae, is wrapped by a thick energy wall, which can''t be broken through at all with his present initial spiritual power.


    However, it doesn''t matter. At least he has found the direction of chaotic black inflammation. As long as he takes out a little bit of black inflammation from here in the future, he can defeat any strong person of Fengyan Dynasty.


    He just wanted to pull his consciousness away from the sea of knowledge, and suddenly he had a meal.


    What''s that!


    Around the huge black vortex, there are numerous small black particles.


    Those small black particles revolve around the vortex in an orderly manner, and the amplitude is very small, which is hard to find if you don''t look carefully.


    However, he can clearly feel that the small particles exude the smell of chaotic melanitis.


    Although the breath is far less powerful than chaos black inflammation, if you can get one, it will be another card for those who are higher than themselves in the future.


    After all, the birth of black dragon is the realm of Zeus spirit. Even if he unties all the skills of Xingyun, he doesn''t know how to cultivate himself.


    From the weak gradually to the strong experience, he, no!


    These black particles have no energy wall, that is to say, I can forcibly use the power of my soul to capture them!


    The corner of the mouth starts to draw a touch of radian, and Bai Chen immediately concentrates on calmness, covering the soul power on consciousness.


    The spirit power of his human body is extremely weak, but the soul power is the soul of the black dragon. Although he is weak, he is still much stronger than the human soul.


    The cohesion of his soul power makes his consciousness shine brightly and become stronger in the vast sea of knowledge.


    Strong soul waves, in the shape of lotus, spread outward from the body of consciousness, and then hit the black whirlpool on the majestic fluctuation of spiritual power, causing a ripple.


    Take it for me!


    Teeth bite hard, white Chen''s soul power is twining to one of the black particles in an instant!


    How could he take away the particles so easily because of the powerful power of chaos? The black vortex suddenly became restless, and the whole sea awareness space was shaking violently.


    Well!


    By such a strong force, severe pain, let Bai Chen blood churn, throat a sweet, mouth slowly spilled blood.


    "Just knowing the sea is just the thought of the God. How dare you bite the God!"


    He was furious, and the power of his soul became stronger. He twisted against the black particles, and set off a violent hurricane in the sea space.


    Collect for me!


    Rolling thunder in the mind "boom" explosion, the brain again came a strong pain, a mouthful of blood, red bed sheet in front of the body, white Chen gradually opened the blood red eyes.He touched his numb abdomen and wiped the sweat stains on his forehead. His face was full of joy.


    Feeling the tiny black particle in Lingyuan, he stood up contentedly, poured a cup of herbal tea and poured it down.


    This black particle should be the chaotic black crystal formed by the residual temperature of chaotic black inflammation. The violent force contained in it is the same as chaotic black inflammation.


    When he came to this body, he knew that in the Fengyan Dynasty, all the talents had a great dream that one day they would be admitted to Shengtian college in the imperial capital.


    In that college, there is a man with extraordinary strength, named xuanlao, who is the strongest in the whole Fengyan Dynasty. His strength is slightly better than that of the Phoenix King in the Phoenix Temple!


    He believed that when he got there, he would know more about the correct way of human cultivation.


    This chaotic black crystal has not yet taken shape, and needs to gradually absorb the spiritual power growth in his spiritual source in the future.


    Once formed, it will be a reduced version of the chaos of black inflammation, will become his initial strongest card!


    "It''s not enough for the two stars to be in the early spirit."


    Back to bed and sit well, Bai Chen is not in a hurry to continue to practice. First, consolidate the source of spirit and lay a good foundation, then he can continue to make a breakthrough.


    Step by step is what he realized after getting this human body.


    Compared with the dragon''s body, the strength of human body is just more dust than the sea. If we act too hastily, we may explode and die.


    The long night of cultivation continues


    Yancheng, Liujia hall.


    At the left and right station, both of them looked sadly at the man in front of them.


    Liu Cheng leans on the seat with empty eyes. He still can''t believe that his best son will be defeated by a scrap master.


    In the hall, a man kneels on one knee with a solemn face: "to the master, the young master is abandoned, which is not only a disgrace to our Liu family, but also a disgrace to Lingbo villa in Youzhou!"


    With these words, Liu Cheng''s face was filled with sadness. He was overjoyed and said, "yes, how can I forget this stubble? Quickly, write a letter for me and send it to Lingbo villa!"


    "Yes The man snapped.


    Looking at the man''s back, Liu Cheng''s face is ferocious and cruel.


    "Bai Chen, dare to abolish my breeze, I will let you not survive, not die!"

 Chapter 7

    Bai family, the main hall of the side hall.


    On the jade round table, sea cucumber, abalone, bear''s paw, bird''s nest, carved clam, sweet and fat.


    The greedy Bai Cong has been salivating for a long time. He looks at the strict white engine and says: "Dad, when can I move chopsticks? Elder brother, he is still in the room. I''m afraid he won''t come to have breakfast today."


    On weekdays, Bai Hao is not allowed to move chopsticks without his presence. This is the rule of the Bai family for many years, and it also represents Bai Qing''s love for Bai Hao.


    But now


    "Has Hao''er''s injury improved?" White engine worried.


    "Much better, the doctor said. In half a month, brother will be cured." Staring at the table full of delicious food, Bai Cong''s mouth water is about to flow out.


    "Half a month..." Bai Qing nodded, slightly pondered: "it''s good to catch up with the national examination of Shengtian college."


    "Dad, can we?"


    See Bai Cong picked up chopsticks, has been to the smell of fish head in the past, white engine face a coagulation: "Cong son, don''t worry, wait for your third brother first!"


    "Wait, wait for the third?"


    Bai Cong''s IQ is disabled. Even after the battle with the Lius, he still can''t face up to Bai Chen''s existence.


    What''s more, he has long been used to the days when he is in his 50s and 40s. When the family is eating, they have to wait for him?


    Looking at his aggrieved face, Bai Zhixue can''t help but smile.


    It''s the happiest thing for her that her father can suddenly attach so much importance to the existence of the third brother!


    Just as we looked down at each other, in the distance, the figure of a young man came from far to near.


    Today, Bai Chen wore a sky blue robe, coupled with his clear face. His face was as elegant as jade. Although his eyes were full of laziness and randomness, they also attracted the eyes of many maids.


    "Chen''er, you''re here." White eyes show loving father''s smile.


    Today''s Bai Chen, no longer decadent before.


    Now he is shining in Bai Qing''s eyes, and he is also his most proud son!


    "Well."


    Come to white Zhi snow side to sit down, white Chen light should a.


    With the memory of the former master of the body, Bai Chen suddenly looks at Bai Qing with a smile: "how long will elder brother come?"


    "Er..."


    remembered the difference between the two brothers. He said, "your brother is not injured. He is not waiting for him. When you come, we can have dinner."


    "I can eat it at last, ha ha!" Bai Cong quickly picked up the meatballs and put them into his mouth. He chewed them, but he didn''t forget to choke: "third brother, you''ll come early in the future, you''ll starve me to death."


    Wen Yan, Bai Chen and Bai Zhixue look at each other and smile.


    The human world is always the unchangeable law of the strong!


    Too much sigh of emotion flashed from the heart, white Chen helplessly shook his head, picked up the chopsticks.


    After breakfast, Bai Chen is about to leave, and is stopped by Bai Qing.


    With white Qing came to his room, father and son get along, let white Chen some not too used to.


    "Chen er." Bai Qing sighed. In his eyes full of vicissitudes, he felt more ashamed: "these years, you hide your strength, so that you are discriminated against at home. Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    Bai Chen is very clear about the treatment that this body former Lord receives, he also did not say what.


    "I think the Bai family came to Yancheng and started a cloth business. The more they did, the bigger they became. They also got into trouble with the plague God of the Liu family. You have a hidden edge. The second one is suffering from brain disease. Although Xueer has a good talent, she has stayed in the first spirit of a star for many years and has not improved. My father can only put all his hope on Haoer."


    Staring at Bai Qing''s face, Bai Chen is at a loss.


    Human beings, obviously so weak, but also carry so many things, not tired?


    "But fortunately, with you, let Dad see hope again!" Bai Qing put his palm on Bai Chen''s shoulder, looked at him directly, and said firmly: "soon it will be the national examination of Shengtian college. I believe that if it is you, you will be able to enter that college, so that the broad lintel of Bai''s family will no longer be bullied by Liu''s family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Father''s Have high hopes


    "It''s just the Liu family. They don''t deserve to be afraid of you."


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Chen leaves alone.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at the figure that he leaves, white Qing one face is at a loss.


    Liu family, this kind of incommensurate goods, really can''t enter Bai Chen''s eyes.


    "Third brother, what did dad tell you?"


    Outside the hall, Bai Zhixue had been waiting there for a long time.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just boring conversation."


    "Oh..."


    Following Bai Chen, Bai Zhixue turns her lips.


    Now the third brother, always so indifferent, but, let her have a sense of security.


    "Yes White Chen suddenly thought of what, a footstep: "younger sister, you these years, have been staying in a star early spirit realm?"Smell speech, Bai Zhixue is also very depressed: "yes, I entered the early spiritual realm at the age of 11, five years earlier than my elder brother, but I don''t know why, I just can''t improve."


    Bai Zhixue is not only gifted, but also very hardworking. However, her spiritual source seems to be stuck by something. No matter how she practices, she can''t get to the second star.


    This matter has always been a hidden pain in her heart.


    "Come to my room in the evening, and keep it a secret." Bai Chen is indifferent.


    When hearing Bai Chen''s words, Bai Zhixue was stunned and looked at him strangely: "third brother, do you have a way?"


    "That''s a long story."


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to explain anything to her. If she can meet him and be his sister, she''ll have fun!


    After years of criticism, she finally saw hope. Bai Zhixue''s eyes were glittering. She walked a few steps quickly. Her arms naturally looped around Bai Chen''s arms, and her face was filled with a happy smile.


    Two soft sensations came from the arm, and a fire suddenly ran up from Bai Chen''s abdomen.


    What is this


    For this inexplicable heart itching feeling, Bai Chen is very difficult to understand.


    "Mr. Chen, miss, you are here."


    As soon as they approached the main entrance of the white mansion, the sound of a duck''s voice came over.


    Master Chen?


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    In the street outside the mansion, a carriage with a brocade face and a tall canopy stops in the middle of the road. Several men in gorgeous clothes hold folding fans and chat here. When they see Bai Chen coming, they show humility and come over one by one.


    Isn''t this the flatterer who surrounded Bai Hao before?


    The man at the head put the folding fan in his hand, arched his hand to Bai Chen, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "master Chen, we have prepared the program in Qimeng building. I wonder if master Chen can give us a face?"


    It''s Zhang Linfeng, the son of Yancheng City Master, who talks. Those who laugh with him are also the sons of Yancheng rich families.


    Hearing the word "program", Bai Zhixue''s pretty face appears a touch of disgust. She quickly pulls Bai Chen''s sleeve and says in a low voice: "brother, we don''t go to that kind of place."


    "Miss, that''s not true." Zhang Linfeng bowed with a smile: "red fat lady, high-rise wine, enjoy, this is a man''s life ~"


    "that is, in our Yancheng, where we can afford CHEN Ye, there is only qimenglou. We are willing to take CHEN Ye as our leader."


    "We''d like to take master Chen''s lead."


    Several people together to white Chen arch hand, kneel lick of meaning, at a glance.

 Chapter 8

    "Elder brother, qimenglou is not a good place. We won''t go."


    Thinking of that place, Bai Zhixue is a little disgusted.


    However, she can''t control Bai Chen''s idea.


    Once upon a time, facing the God of destruction, the world only knew fear.


    Now, being licked on one''s knees has a different taste.


    "That qimenglou, do you have any good wine?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    "Ah?"


    I didn''t expect that the third young master of the white family would like good wine.


    "Yes, of course. If we want to say the best wine in Yancheng, only qimenglou has it!"


    It''s what these dandies are good at.


    There are two factors that influence the power of the eight immortals.


    One is the strength of spirit power, the other is the quality of wine.


    Since there is good wine, it''s worth his visit.


    Bai Chen doesn''t talk nonsense either. He pulls Bai Zhixue, who is full of unwillingness, to the carriage.


    Seeing this, Zhang Linfeng was stunned: "master Chen, Miss Chen, she and she are going too?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, no problem! Of course, no problem! "


    Hearing the displeasure of Bai Chen''s tone, Zhang Linfeng shakes his head repeatedly.


    These people, before licking Bai Hao, now see the rise of the third young master of the Bai family, the weeds fall with the wind. In Bai Chen''s eyes, they are just dogs wagging their tails to beg.


    Therefore, he is not polite at all. As soon as the curtain is pulled, he takes Bai Zhixue to the carriage.


    In the rickety carriage, Bai Zhixue still has a small face.


    "Sister, I know you''re upset."


    "Of course I''m not happy, brother. You won''t indulge in romantic places like big brother, will you?"


    "Of course not!" Through the curtain, looking at all kinds of pedestrians on the road, Bai Chen smile: "those thousands of people riding on the moon woman, don''t deserve me to touch!"


    Peeked at the disdain on his face, Bai Zhixue was finally relieved: "I knew that my third brother is not a casual person, hee!"


    Qimenglou, located in the northwest corner of Yancheng, is far away from the common people and the market.


    With the guidance of Zhang Linfeng and others, Bai Chen and Bai Zhixue go through the first floor full of guests and follow the stairs to the elegant room on the second floor.


    The table was full of food and wine, and the dancers lined up.


    "CHEN Ye, come and sit down, please."


    Zhang Linfeng gave a wink. A young man in white behind him ran over and pulled out the chair in the East. Then he wiped it with his sleeve to show his compliments.


    Bai Chen is also not polite, smile to sit to the main seat, the rest of the talent have sat down.


    "Mr. Chen, my younger brother''s name is Zhang Linfeng. As for my identity, you also know that we invite you to come here in the hope that we will have the honor to follow you. As for the business of Baijia cloth shop, my father said that we will support each other and never say a word!"


    He didn''t know how many times he had said this to Bai Hao. Seeing his face, Bai Zhixue felt sick.


    "Pa, PA!"


    Zhang Linfeng patted his hands twice, and the old slaves with musical instruments began to play. The dancers stood in the middle, twisting the waist of the water snake and willow as the music sounded. Under the thin gauze, the spring light appeared.


    No matter how enchanting these women are, they can''t raise Bai Chen''s interest.


    Pour the wine into the jade cup. Bai Chen raises his glass and sniffs it lightly in front of his nose. He frowns deeply: "this is the best wine in Yancheng you said?"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Linfeng was stunned and turned to a man on the other side, with a slightly heavy face: "I just told you that I want qimenglou to bring out the best wine. How do you do it?"


    Seeing this, the man stood up in panic and said in a trembling voice, "brother Feng, this is really the best wine in qimenglou."


    "Dare to quibble, don''t you want to open Mu''s grain store?"


    "Wronged, brother Feng, I really --"


    "forget it." Bai Chen helplessly shook his head: "make do with it."


    With that, Bai Chen took out three jade porcelain wine bottles from his arms, poured the wine into the bottle, covered it, and put it back into his sleeve.


    Looking at his behavior in surprise, Zhang Linfeng was a little at a loss and took wine with him? How much I like wine!


    It seems that we have to arrange for people to go to Youzhou to enter some good cellars of a hundred years old


    "Chen ye said forget it, then forget it. Don''t make CHEN Ye unhappy again, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you, master Chen."


    These two people''s words, Bai Chen didn''t care at all, he also never had what hope to Yancheng.


    I''m afraid the wine that can really exert the power of Zui Baxian can only be found in the capital.


    Bai Chen doesn''t talk much. Just after breakfast, he has no interest in this table full of delicious food. He just drinks two drinks occasionally. The silence makes Zhang Linfeng and others a little embarrassed.


    They really don''t know about Bai Chen''s preferences, and they are afraid that their words are not good enough to offend him.Can''t you just finish a meal and watch them leave?


    Taking advantage of the conversation between Bai Chen and Bai Zhixue, Zhang Linfeng looks at each other, and then raises an eyebrow at the old slave under the stage.


    The old slave received the instruction, and as soon as the melody of the piano changed, outside the door, a graceful woman came gradually.


    This woman is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her charming face is full of smiles. Under the red veil, her white willow waist makes her chest twisted.


    "I don''t know if I can be envied by the young lady Yuemei."


    Jiao Didi''s voice, in the micro open under the red lips, delicate and weak.


    Seeing this girl so charming, Bai Zhixue''s small face is not happy.


    "Jump." White Chen corner of the mouth holds a smile, light way.


    "Yes ~"


    after that, the woman bowed down and bowed her thanks. Then she danced to the music. Her body was like a butterfly dance in the cluster, her steps were light, her eyes were like autumn water caressing the moon, and she always looked directly at Bai Chen.


    See Bai Chen finally put down the wine cup, the vision is also attracted by her, Zhang Linfeng is finally relieved.


    The ancients said, food and sex is also!


    He really doesn''t believe that there are no men that women can''t surrender.


    Why do human men yearn for such women?


    Looking at the charming moon, Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    She just dressed a little less and twisted a little more. How could she compare with his sister''s beauty?


    But it''s obvious that all the men here seem to like the former.


    Bai Chen''s doubts fall into Bai Zhixue''s eyes. She mistakenly thinks that the third elder brother has really moved her heart to this woman, and her anger flashes in her eyes.


    Yue Mei takes a few lotus steps and comes to Bai Chen''s body. She takes two thin jade hands and raises the wine pot to fill the jade cup.


    When pouring wine, she intentionally leans forward and shows the snow-white under her neck to Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen''s face did not change, as if not seen.


    This kind of determination is not what ordinary teenagers can have!


    "Master Chen, I''d like to propose a toast to you ~"


    Yuemei deliberately makes her voice more delicate, and she puts her hands in front of Bai Chen.


    Staring at Yuemei''s white hand like a jade, Bai Chen sneers: "do you know martial arts?"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    People were shocked by this.

 Chapter 9

    Yue Mei''s delicate body trembled and said, "what did master Chen say? How could a weak woman ~"


    "the shallow mark on the mouth of the tiger on your right hand is obviously caused by using the sword all the year round, and..." Don''t care about her left hand quietly stretched to the bottom of the table, Bai Chen holding the glass, looking at the ripples in the glass, said with a smile: "if I expected good, you disguised as a dancer this time, is to take my life!"


    "What Zhang Linfeng was shocked.


    A word way to wear, on the face of the charming, beautiful eyes deep murderous.


    "I advise you, it''s better not to move lightly, otherwise, the head will leave the neck, but it will be very painful."


    Bai Chen tone is still insipid, can not anger from the momentum of Wei, but let the month Mei half minutes all can''t move.


    "You, you cunt, how brave you are Zhang Linfeng quickly stood up and first stepped back to a relatively safe distance with Yuemei.


    I didn''t expect that my carefully planned assassination was so easy to be exposed by the other party. A line of clear tears crossed Yuemei''s cheek and lowered her head, which made people unable to see her face clearly.


    "When did you find out?"


    "As soon as you came into this room, I knew you were not a dancer! Because the gossamer is very thin, it''s unnatural for you to be peeped at by the men here. Every time you face Zhang Linfeng''s obscene eyes, you deliberately turn around to avoid it. "


    "And when you just came to pour wine to me, you deliberately leaned forward, and your expression was well hidden, but the strong sense of shyness made your breathing disordered."


    Bai Chen''s words shocked Bai Zhixue. She didn''t notice the details.


    "Although I don''t know why you want to kill me, as long as you choose not to return, you should be determined to die and never allow mistakes, so you are still too young."


    Drink all the wine in the cup, and Bai Chen looks at Yue Mei''s pale face with a smile, and there is something in her fierce eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this seemingly delicate woman was so terrible. Zhang Linfeng and others were far away. Then he motioned to the old slave behind and asked her to go downstairs to inform the guards.


    "I I hate you


    Yuemei''s face was drooping and she was gnashing her teeth.


    Her hate at the moment undisguised, feel this familiar taste, white Chen pupil deep more a touch of expectation.


    "Since I came here, I haven''t thought of leaving alive, you bastard, take your life!"


    Hide in the left hand of the table fierce a draw, with the month beautiful turn round a stab, a sword light straight stab to white Chen''s chest.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Bai Zhixue''s face was cold. She pulled out her sword and wrote a rainbow from the bottom to the top. Yuemei''s sword immediately flew out and pierced into the roof beam.


    Moon Mei where willing to give up, she conveniently a probe, two silver needle straight throw out, straight stab to white Chen eyebrow.


    Suddenly, a sword hilt blocked in front of him and stopped the silver needle. It was Bai Zhixue again!


    "Dare to kill my brother, I''ll kill you


    The golden Lingli "bang" comes from Bai Zhixue''s body, blowing her head of green silk, and her face is full of fierce for the first time.


    "Spirit...!"


    Seeing her aggressive manner, Yuemei''s face was as pale as ashes. However, she still refused to give up: "dare to burn my brother to be disabled, you white people should die!"


    She lifted the bench, threw at Bai Zhixue, followed by a palm.


    A stool a palm, this kind of simple offensive, let Bai Zhixue can''t help but some want to laugh.


    Just when she wants to solve Yuemei with a sword, a cold wind blows in her ear. A sharp palm wind directly smashes the flying bench, and Yuemei behind the bench is also shocked into a mouthful of blood and flies out.


    Fall on the ground of the month Mei, eyes ferocious glare at the white Chen of sudden hand, small face a ferocious, finally is swallow the last breath.


    The God of destruction has never been merciful and merciful to women or the weak. As long as someone kills him, he will mercilessly solve each other!


    Seeing that Yuemei was lying there like a dead dog and completely lost her vitality, Zhang Linfeng came out of the corner tremblingly, and then kicked her pretty body fiercely, looking like a loyal protector: "smelly bitch, dare to assassinate our Lord Chen and seek death!"


    Up to now, he is to know, this white Chen didn''t look so easygoing.


    "Tear the skin off her face." White Chen light way.


    "Skin?" The angry Zhang Linfeng was stunned, and then half squatted down. As expected, she found that there were water lines on her cheek.


    "This is the technique of changing appearance..." Bai Zhixue stares big eyes, can''t believe, three elder brothers unexpectedly even this all saw out?


    Zhang Linfeng pulled the skin off her face. Just as she wanted to swear, her face suddenly sank: "Liu, Liu Xin''er!"


    "Is she from the Liu family?" Bai Chen doesn''t know this face.


    Zhang Linfeng, who used to clamor, has now collapsed into a chair with weak legs.Looking at the girl''s pale face, Zhang Linfeng said in a trembling voice, "she is the third miss of the Liu family."


    "Yes, you just kicked her body and whipped her body ~" Bai Chen said with a strange smile.


    "Ah Thinking of what he had done before, Zhang Linfeng could not help shouting and shaking his head: "no, no, I didn''t know she was Miss Liu''s third daughter!"


    "But a lot of people here have seen it." Bai Chen adds oil and vinegar again.


    "I..." Zhang Linfeng is a little flustered. He looks around and casts a pitiful look at Bai Chen.


    In the heart a burst of sneer, white Chen slowly stood up, clapped his hands, toward the dazed white Zhixue smile: "little sister, go home!"


    "Ah? Oh... "


    Bai Zhixue''s brain is a little short-circuit. She is still immersed in Bai Chen''s keen insight. What kind of panacea did the third brother take? She is not only powerful but also more intelligent than before.


    No, not many, many, many times!


    Several childe brothers have been silly. The Liu family has been dominating Yancheng all the time, and even the city owner has to be courteous. Now the third miss of the Liu family has died here, and they are all formal participants.


    At the thought of this, people''s faces turned pale.


    Determined what he thought in his heart, Bai Chen doesn''t talk much. He takes Bai Zhixue all the way down the stairs and up the street.


    Sure enough, a few childe brothers headed by Zhang Linfeng soon caught up.


    "CHEN Ye, CHEN Ye, please stay!"


    Bai Chen steps a meal, slanted to turn one eye panting Zhang Lin Feng, light smile way: "still have a matter?"


    Zhang Linfeng looked around, then bowed his hand to Bai Chen and said in a low voice: "Lord Chen, from today on, we swear to follow Lord Chen to the death, only Lord Chen is the leader!"


    The hook is thrown out, and the big fish bites the hook. Bai Chen nods with satisfaction, and then takes Bai Zhixue to Zhang Linfeng''s carriage.


    In the carriage, he made a lot of overlord treaties for Zhang Linfeng, and even the city Lord''s office would send guards to protect the safety of the Baijia cloth shop in the future, and also arrange people to escort them to buy goods.


    You know, born in this troubled times, mountain bandits, bandits everywhere, transport goods, often return to a heavy price.


    At present, Zhang Linfeng wants to live in peace, so he can only abandon the Liu family and embrace the big tree of Bai family!


    Bai Chen''s talent, everyone has clearly seen, if he can be admitted to Shengtian college in the future, the status of Bai family will not be just like today.


    Therefore, choosing the Bai family is just like gambling for Zhang Linfeng. Once the Bai family flies to the branches and becomes a phoenix in the future, they will eat some leftovers at will, which will be far more profitable than the current city Lord''s mansion!

 Chapter 10

    The moon is high in the sky, and the White House is silent.


    A dark shadow shuttles under the high wall of the moon shadow. After several twists and turns, he finally comes to the other garden where Bai Chen lives.


    As soon as the man in black came to the door, the door opened before he knocked. She was so scared that she almost screamed.


    "Come in, please!"


    "Oh."


    Bai Zhixue comes to Bai Chen''s room and sits at the table. She is flustered.


    It was the first time that she came to the man''s room at night. Although she was her brother, she was not comfortable.


    A black neon dress of her, looks dignified and elegant, Blush Cheek, very lovely.


    Bai Chen stares at her curiously, and doesn''t know why she is so shy.


    Bai Zhixue was more embarrassed when he looked at her like this. Her beautiful eyes drifted around, biting her lips and saying, "brother, you are so powerful that you can make Zhang Linfeng sign such an excessive treaty!"


    "I can''t help it. The Lord of the city is always between the Liu family and the Bai family. He looks at the wind and the moon and wavers. In order to make him completely support our Bai family, I can only do this."


    "That''s the only way?" Bai Zhixue was stunned: "if Zhang Linfeng wasn''t here today, maybe you wouldn''t kill Liu xiner?"


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded: "so weak a person, to me, kill or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixue can''t help but mourn for Liu xiner in her heart.


    With ten fingers intertwined, Bai Zhixue said in a soft voice: "brother, can you really help me break through to the early spirit of the two stars..."


    "Otherwise, I asked you to come to my room in the middle of the night. Why?" Bai Chen is speechless.


    "Well, how exactly?" As soon as Bai Zhixue''s eyes brighten, she stares at Bai Chen expectantly.


    "The skill practiced by the Bai family is a kind of skill that uses strength to control strength. This kind of skill is very suitable for men, but not for women!"


    "Gongfa?" She had never thought about it in this way. Being said by Bai Chen, it really sounds reasonable.


    "Yes, so you have to change to a suitable method for women!"


    Bai Chen says this words, let Bai Zhixue whole face all be shocked.


    As we all know, at the beginning of cultivation, everyone will try to choose a good method to practice. Only with this method can we wake up the spiritual source.


    But the skill is like the foundation of the spirit source. Once you choose it, you can''t change it.


    The Bai family is still a big family in Yancheng, but it''s not worth mentioning if it comes to the whole Fengyan Dynasty.


    Therefore, their Bai family''s skill is just a low-level book of "Tian Gang Zheng Qi Jue".


    But my brother actually said, you want to change the skill?


    Even xuanlao, the most powerful man of the dynasty, was determined not to do such a thing against heaven!


    Fearing that she heard it wrong, Bai Zhixue tentatively looks at Bai Chen and asks, "brother, are you sure you want to change the skill?"


    "If you don''t trust me, get out now and don''t bother me again in the future!"


    "No, I''m wrong. I believe it. I believe it!"


    Mouth repeatedly beg for mercy, but Bai Zhixue can''t help complaining: smelly brother, when did he become so overbearing!


    "Come on, get in bed." Bai Chen came to the bed and pointed up.


    "To lie on On the bed? " Bai Zhixue is biting bell tooth awkwardly, some wriggle.


    "If you doubt it again, give it to me -"


    "if I don''t go away, I''ll be obedient!" Seeing that he would be angry again, Bai Zhixue quickly jumped to the bed and lay down honestly: "I am obedient, absolutely obedient, eh!"


    Looking at her mischievous appearance, Bai Chen sighed helplessly, and gradually gathered the spirit power to the palm.


    Staring at the Spirit Light jumping on his palm, Bai Zhixue''s face changed dramatically.


    Sanxingchu spirit realm!


    Brother, what is the cultivation speed? Is it too evil?


    "Close your eyes and concentrate."


    "Yes, sir


    Close your eyes, Bai Zhixue''s breathing becomes steady gradually.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly pressed the palm around the aura on her abdomen. Through the thin black gauze, the smooth touch made his heart itch again.


    The appearance of this kind of feeling, let white Chen is a Zheng again.


    Force of jilt to shake a head, white Chen meditation sink gas, the spirit dint begins to probe into her spirit source.


    Bai Zhixue can obviously feel a warm current running into her abdomen along his palm, which makes her whole body warm up.


    "Your talent is not bad." White Chen light way.


    Of course, if you can let him say that his talent is not bad, in Fengyan Dynasty, it can be regarded as excellent talent!


    "Listen, I''m going to use the ancient soul to fight against the spirit. I''m going to force the spirit source out of your body. It''s going to hurt. You have to hold back."


    "Take time to find the source of spirit?" Bai Zhixue knows very well that if you spare time for Lingyuan, you will die.


    However, this is her brother''s words, her third brother, has brought her too much shock, can not help her doubt.Trusting her life to this reliable brother, she said nothing more, and her breath was still very stable.


    "Yes, that''s the right way to be my sister!"


    Seeing her so calm, Bai Chen is very satisfied.


    The ancient soul''s decision to resist the spirit was a wonderful book he got from the demon sword in the middle of the month. It was because of this wonderful book that he was able to turn the Dragon into a human being and became a destructive God in the world from the black dragon.


    This book does not belong to the method of practice, nor does it belong to the skill of spirit. It does not even have grades.


    And the mystery of it is that it can be replaced at will.


    Generally speaking, everyone can only practice one skill in his life, and it is impossible to change it.


    Therefore, if this book is leaked, it will cause the strong of the whole Xinglan continent to snatch it.


    This is why he wants Bai Zhixue to sneak over in the middle of the night.


    The spirit power runs in her body in an extremely strange path, until at a certain moment, Bai chenmeng''s force is closed, and all the spirit power in Bai Zhixue''s spirit source is sucked out along this strange path.


    Severe abdominal pain made her bite her lips and soak her whole body with sweat.


    She was very strong, and even so, she didn''t say a word.


    Just because of the words before Bai Chen: "only in this way can I be my sister!"


    At the moment when Lingyuan dried up, Bai Zhixue''s breath quickly failed and her heart almost stopped beating.


    At this time, Bai Chen forced another set of skills into her body by this way.


    Soon, the exhausted spirit source was propped up by the spirit power again. This spirit power was a little weaker than the previous strength, but its strength was enhanced a hundred times!


    Feeling the change of spiritual power in the body, Bai Zhixue can''t restrain her inner ecstasy, and the pear flower with a small face is crying with rain.


    "This set of skills is called Zhuang diehuan yunjue. Although it''s only a set of high-level skills, I can only take out this one now. You can make do with it first, and I''ll give you a better one later."


    "It''s just xuanjie advanced skill?" Bai Zhixue''s eyebrows trembled. Brother, do you know how many forces can come up with such high-level things?


    In her opinion, this is the most coveted treasure.


    But in the eyes of Bai Chen, it''s really nothing.


    Bai Chen now just wants to improve his realm quickly, and then open up more nebulae in the deep of the sea of knowledge, so that he can take out higher-level skills.


    Beads of sweat rolled all over Bai Zhixue''s cheek and flowed to the jade neck. In this dark yellow room, it was tempting.


    But after all, it''s brother and sister. Bai Chen doesn''t have any inhibible evil thoughts to her.


    "Shh, someone!"


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s face sank and became very serious.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Don''t scare me." Bai Zhixue sat up and looked warily towards the door and window.


    It''s still so quiet.


    Bai Chen''s sense of hearing and sense of smell is far beyond the ordinary human being''s ability to compare. Even if it''s just a little wind and grass on the eaves, he can quickly find it.


    It''s just that I don''t know who the other party is and what strength it is!


    Looking down at Bai Zhixue, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and thought of a good way.


    "Little sister, come on, shout."


    "Well? What''s your name? " Bai Zhixue didn''t understand.


    "That''s to say, do you understand about men and women?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the blush on Bai Zhixue''s face immediately reaches her ears.

 Chapter 11

    Even if she had not heard of it, she had more or less heard of it.


    But she didn''t open her mouth at all, especially when she was her own brother.


    At this time, the man in black on the eaves is still listening, but they suddenly reduce the volume of the conversation, so that he can not hear clearly.


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that this Ni son is so reserved, helplessly pointed to the direction of the top of the finger, and then toward Bai Zhixue light "sh".


    This time, Bai Zhixue finally understood his intention. Her small hand held the quilt tightly, and her small face was tight.


    Gradually I think back to my childhood when I happened to pass by the third uncle''s room, and I heard the ugly woman''s cry. She closed her eyes with crimson face, and finally she clenched her teeth and cried out.


    "Well Ah... "


    The voice is a little tender, in this quiet night, very clear into the ears of the man in black, let him slightly a Leng.


    At the same time, white Chen body shape a flash, disappeared in the room.


    The man in black on the beam of the room was obviously stunned. The call of temptation made him feel thirsty.


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters? How can they?"


    "It seems that you know our Bai family well ~"


    suddenly, a voice of abuse came from behind, which made the black man look pale and turn around quickly.


    Under the night sky, the warm and cool moonlight poured out, making the smile on Bai Chen''s face clearly visible.


    Just, this smile, is so contemptuous.


    "Originally, I thought I was a master. I didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. Unexpectedly, you are not even a spiritual person. It''s a waste of my little sister''s acting skills!"


    See white Chen in the eyes of the emergence of Sen cold kill idea, black dress person obviously surprised.


    The master just asked me to watch him. Besides, even the young master was abandoned by him. I can''t be his opponent at all


    In the heart several times measures, the man suddenly takes out a black ball from the waist, fiercely falls to the eaves!


    A group of choking black smoke instantly diffuse, along the wind will cover up the whole person.


    The smoke bomb works and the man in black starts to run, but


    As soon as he took a step out, he stopped in vain.


    Unbelievable looking at a shadow flash from the youth, the man in black face startled, eyes full of fear.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    The man in black''s legs softened and sat on the eaves, retreating.


    Obviously, he is not as strong as Bai Chen imagined.


    "If I don''t kill you, it''s not impossible." Bai Chen looks down at the man under his body. His cold eyes are deep and calm: "are you from the Liu family?"


    Staring at his cold and deep eyes, the man in black rolled his throat two times and trembled: "yes, the master ordered me to watch you here..."


    "It''s really the Liu family!" Bai Chen half squatted down, looked directly at him and said with a smile: "Why are you monitoring me? What action will you Liu family take next?"


    "Here it is


    Seeing the man in black hesitated, Bai Chen suddenly approached his face and showed a row of teeth: "brother, do you know the stick?"


    "What is human stick?" The man in black had a blank face.


    "The so-called human stick is to cut off a person''s hands and feet, then soak his body in a wine jar, feed him some salt water every day, and let him be like a flower for everyone to watch ~"


    "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the man in black only felt that he was baptized by cold air. A cold wind blew by, which made him shiver.


    "Daxia, please spare my life. I''m a secret sentry. I never wanted to harm you..."


    "Then tell me what you know!"


    Although Bai Chen is only 18 years old, his childish face shows his indifference.


    Stick


    Thinking of the hairy death penalty, the man in black was so creepy that he said, "I say it, I say it!"


    Satisfied nodded, white Chen stands up again, side ear listens.


    "Our young master is a disciple of Lingbo mountain villa in Youzhou, so the master has already sent people to Youzhou to move rescue soldiers."


    "The wind and rain is coming, the flowers are all over the building..."


    The white Chen negative hand stares at the stars in the sky, on the face surface a wipe disdain.


    "Great Xia, I May I go now? "


    This indifferent young man, let the man in black deeply fear, now he, just want to leave here quickly.


    Mole ant, as long as don''t stand up to his white Chen pee, he is not interested in raising his feet to trample on him!


    "Go away!"


    The light voice fell, and the man in black buckled his head twice, then jumped off the eaves and fled to the distance.


    Back to the room, close the door, Bai Zhixue worried: "brother, you finally come back."


    "It''s just a bug. Don''t panic." Bai Chen came to the table, looked at the ripples in the cup, said with a smile: "during this period of time, you try not to go out and walk.""Is the Liu family going to take revenge?" Bai Zhixue knows the style of the Liu family. Bai Chen destroys Liu Qingfeng''s face completely, and the Liu family can''t give up.


    "Well." Bai Chen asked with a smile, "have you ever heard of Lingbo villa?"


    "Lingbo villa?" Bai Zhixue was surprised: "that''s a very powerful force in Youzhou. Even the Liu family, it''s impossible to move such a big force, isn''t it?"


    "It is said that Liu Qingfeng is the disciple of Lingbo villa."


    "This?"


    At the thought of that famous name in the world, Bai Zhixue had a look of fear: "brother, you are in big trouble..."


    "No, I''ve got to tell Dad about it in a hurry."


    As soon as Bai Zhixue gets up, her little hand is grasped by Bai Chen.


    "I didn''t say it, bedbugs. Don''t panic."


    "Brother!" Seeing that he was still so proud, Bai Zhixue said angrily, "Lingbo mountain villa is different from the Liu family. They can have a place in Youzhou where the strong are like a forest. They must have countless spirits. No matter how powerful you are, a tiger can''t beat the wolves!"


    Didn''t expect that this Ni son talks the reason to come to the rules and regulations, but her this metaphor, to Bai Chen, use of don''t appropriate.


    "One tiger is really hard to beat the wolves." Bai Chen chuckled and said strangely: "however, your elder brother, I am not a tiger, but a dragon!"


    "It''s time. You''re still in the mood to laugh!" Bai Zhixue turned her eyes, broke free from his big hand and pushed the door.


    This matter, she must tell Dad, get in trouble with Lingbo villa, the white family is likely to suffer disaster, this is not joking!


    Feel the remaining warmth on fingertips, a warm current flows through Bai Chen''s heart.


    He can deeply feel her concern for him.


    The brotherhood of mankind Not bad!


    Since a small bug will attract a group of small bugs, I have to prepare more insecticides to save time and effort.


    Come to the bed to sit, consciousness again explore the white sea of knowledge, several times to find, a Book of aura was turned out.


    Xuanjie''s advanced spirit skill "splitting the sky palm" was created by a master at the southern end of Xinglan continent when he was dying. It is as fast as lightning and can defeat the enemy unintentionally. It can split the sky and break the sea. Its power is directly higher than that of the earth stage!


    "Is it another thing that''s as instinctive as the level of the earth?"


    The move of this LINGJI is very simple and effective, which makes Bai Chen like it very much.

 Chapter 12

    Splitting heaven palm is different from Zui Baxian. Its power is influenced by the spirit power. So, for the time being, his palm technique can''t do much.


    To cultivate talent, one is to look at savvy, the other is to look at the function of the body, that is, the source and pulse of spirit.


    Bai Chen''s savvy, looking at the whole star haze continent, is also the absolute peak of existence, but the talent on the body, some miserable.


    As a result, a career that can change his physical quality gradually appeared in his mind.


    Pharmacist!


    This is a sacred and noble profession, using magic core and medicinal materials, fire as the guide, tripod as the root, the refined pills can usually achieve unexpected magical effect.


    Fire, as the most basic attribute of a pharmacist, perfunctorizes countless world-famous masters.


    The Fengyan Dynasty, which is based on fire and spiritual power, is also known as the "hometown of medicine refining"!


    It''s ridiculous that none of the top pharmacists in Xinglan mainland is from Fengyan Dynasty.


    No matter how much the Fengyan Dynasty paid attention to the cultivation of pharmacists, it could only be limited in an inherent barrier, and it was difficult to make a breakthrough.


    "I don''t know if my chaotic black inflammation can be used as the fire of refining medicine..."


    Bai Chen thinks about it and shakes his head. The place where the black fire passes is a thousand miles of wasteland, and there is no grass. I''m afraid that when the fierce flame just touches the medicine cauldron, the medicine and the medicine cauldron will turn to ashes.


    "It seems that I can only find a good pharmacist to help me forge the spiritual pulse of my body again!"


    With a goal in mind, Bai Chen looks forward to the national examination of Shengtian college.


    He believed that in the college overlooking the whole dynasty, there must be a real master of medicine refining!


    After several days of cultivation, Bai Chen has mastered the spirit skill of chopping the sky palm. At the same time, his realm has also risen to the early spirit realm of three stars.


    One morning, when he was idling in the hospital, the sound of hasty footsteps came from a long distance.


    Zhang Linfeng ran all the way, ill dressed, leaning on the wall of the arch, gasping.


    White Chen eyebrow eye light lift, from top to bottom of saw him one eye, helplessly shook head.


    If a person runs like crazy, his clothes are messy, his hair should also be slightly disordered by the wind.


    However, it is obvious that this guy deliberately messed up his clothes, showing the false appearance of running all the way.


    Don''t bother to expose him, Bai Chen is very patient waiting for him gradually smooth breath.


    "Hu ~" Zhang Linfeng took advantage of the situation and breathed out a breath. Then he came over and said with compliments: "master Chen, it''s not good. Liu''s family invited an expert from Youzhou. It seems that he wants to heal Liu Qingfeng."


    "Master?" Looking at his small eyes, Bai Chen said with a smile, "can you have the eaves high ~"


    "er..." Zhang Linfeng looked around, and then he kept his voice very low: "master Chen, it is said that the expert is a pharmacist!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Hear this, white Chen pour is some surprised.


    Even though the Liu family has great strength in Yancheng, in Youzhou, it''s just a small family with big sesame and mung bean. Can they hire a pharmacist?


    "Are you sure it''s a pharmacist?" White Chen cold asks a way.


    "Sure, their carriage has passed the Sanli bridge and will arrive at Yancheng in three hours!"


    A pharmacist


    White Chen sharp eyes, wave light flash, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of evil radian.


    Since you want to get involved, don''t go back!


    On the side slope less than ten miles away from Yancheng, a carriage ran over the swamp and went all the way.


    From time to time, an abusive voice was heard in the carriage, which was shaking violently because of the turbulence.


    "Damn, where the birds don''t shit, my ass is going to crack!"


    "Xu -"


    suddenly, the coachman pulled the reins and stopped the carriage.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man in the car pulled the curtain and looked at the innocent driver with anger. Then he saw the boy in blue who was blocking the road.


    "A good dog is out of the way, don''t you know?" The old man was completely impolite. He just came up with an angry curse.


    He looked up and down at the old man with white hair on the bus. His clothes were not neat and looked a little slovenly, but his face was rebellious, which seemed to be the pride of a pharmacist!


    Bai Chen laughs and slowly pulls out the long sword on his back. The edge of the sword flickers in the sun, which makes the coachman panic. He jumps out of the car and runs away.


    Unexpectedly, the coachman ran so fast, and the old man was even more indignant: "where are birds? In broad daylight, mountain bandits are rampant. Is there any royal way?"


    "Mountain bandits?"


    Light lifted to lift eyelid, white Chen tone takes provocation slightly: "you, is saying me?"


    "What about you! What do you think you can do to me With his hands akimbo and chin raised, the old man has certain strength as a pharmacist. How can he be afraid of a little mountain bandit?However, Bai Chen is not a little mountain thief!


    In his hand, the long sword moves upward, the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, the sword goes up into the sky, and two lines of characters are engraved on the wooden door of the carriage.


    "Good sword skill..." The old man was a little surprised. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the door. Suddenly, his blood surged!


    This road is the road of the world, pigs and dogs are not allowed to enter!


    Pig, dog?!


    "Little doll, who do you think I am? How dare you be presumptuous in front of me!" The old man glared and gnashed his teeth.


    "Who? Isn''t he a little-known pharmacist ~ "


    " you know? " The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the young man in front of him carefully and asked, "are you the young man who attacked Liu Qingfeng?"


    "Sneak attack?"


    I didn''t expect that the Liu family was so wrong and shameless. Bai Chen was even more amused: "so, you come to support the Liu family and want to be a leading bird?"


    "Bang ~" the old man turned his eyelids and said with disdain, "it''s just the Liu family. I don''t deserve to protect them."


    Smell speech, white Chen pour is some surprised: "that why do you want to come to treat injury for Liu Qingfeng?"


    "Because I''m a master of medicine all over the world, but the world is too short-sighted to understand me. It happens that the Liu family compliments me in every way, and I''m just..."


    "Oh." Bai Chen looks at the old man again. There is a trace in his eyes sympathy.


    Soon saw the color of pity in the young man''s eyes, the old man instantly furious: "you, what are your eyes?"


    Bai Chen put the sword into the scabbard, and then walked back and forth in front of the carriage, slowly saying:


    "as I expected, you should be an experienced pharmacist.


    Moreover, you have been to every corner of Fengyan dynasty all your life, but you have never made any achievements!


    Being ridiculed and excluded, you also want to be praised by other pharmacists.


    Therefore, you would rather travel thousands of miles to this remote town, just to satisfy your long-standing vanity.


    You are a mediocre and unsophisticated fragmentary pharmacist


    Bai Chen''s words make the old man''s face red. His dry palm grabs the bamboo curtain and scratches five shallow marks.

 Chapter 13

    From the old man''s expression can see, white Chen''s analysis, all in!


    "If ordinary people are mediocre and have no achievements, they would have found a medical school and become a barefoot yellow doctor. But you have spent your whole life pursuing a dream that can''t be expected, knowing that you can''t do it. I like this courage Bai Chen seems to be an expert in the world. He praises the old man as if he had met a gifted child.


    "If you like it, I don''t like it!" The old man was furious.


    Light licked to lick lips, white Chen suddenly had some plans.


    "Do you want to be the first medicine master of Fengyan dynasty?"


    A very attractive words, let the old man slightly a Leng, once again look at the young eyes, more surprised.


    The first pharmacist of the dynasty, this is the special honor he would like to get in his dream!


    However, it seems to be a naked irony and ridicule to say it from a 17-year-old child.


    "Ah, although Xia Daotian is down and out all his life, he is also a pharmacist. You are not a suckling boy who can humiliate at will!" A sneer, white beard in the eyes of the old man, emerged a touch of anger.


    "Scared the sky? Ha ha, old man, I like you more and more. Be my little brother. In the future, you can step on Tiangao and piss on haikuo. As long as you are loyal to me, I will make you famous in the whole Xinglan land! "


    Bai Chen makes a formal offer, but the old man is shocked: this boy is Fool!


    "Don''t think you''re a spiritual person. I''m the one who can make three kinds of elixir and explode it!"


    The old man yelled angrily and slowly extended his hand to his arms.


    Sanpin?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. As the name suggests, it needs a third grade herbalist to refine it.


    And Sanpin pharmacist, throughout the whole dynasty, I''m afraid we can''t find 100 people.


    How can this old man hide himself?


    The confused expectation stopped at the moment when the old man took out the pill from his waist.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at that three flat four not round thing that he pinches in the hand, white Chen eyelid a burst of crazy jump.


    Let''s not talk about the appearance, but the color. It''s black. It doesn''t have the luster that the pills should have. If it''s not for the faint fragrance from afar, Bai Chen even doubts whether he pinched a sheep dung egg!


    See white Chen''s stunned look, the old man mistakenly thinks that he is shocked, the old face immediately appears a touch of arrogance.


    Holding Heidan in his hand, he suddenly sent it to his mouth and gulped it down.


    Suddenly, the old man''s white hair rose up, and a faint aura appeared at his feet.


    When the aura was in full bloom, his old face was ferocious. A spirit power rose from his feet and exploded in the carriage!


    An ordinary old man, after taking this pill, really became a spirit! Although there is a time limit.


    It''s just that his realm


    Bai Chen frowned deeply and explored carefully. After a moment, he burst into laughter: "ha ha, you don''t even have a star''s initial spiritual realm. Are you really a three grade pill? It''s really hard for you to waste more than 80% of the properties of a pill. Ha ha ha --"


    the quality of pills can be divided into six levels from low to high: inferior, medium, top, top and absolute Product, Emperor product.


    But the quality of this pill obviously does not belong to these six levels.


    Bai Chen suddenly realized that this is a defective pill!


    Suddenly think of this word, let Bai Chen continue to jump feet, laugh more than, tears!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha Ma! No, ha ha ha ha


    The youth''s laughter made Xia Daotian''s face extremely gloomy. After years of ridicule and blindness, he could turn a blind eye to it, and his heart was calm.


    But in front of this young man, he can be so angry that his blood can be reversed, and he has a tendency to vomit blood!


    "Old man, it''s a great honor for you to be the brother of God."


    White Chen words fall, suddenly delimit a strange remnant shadow, instantly appear on the carriage, stand beside the old man.


    "Ah


    The old man was obviously startled and fell directly into the car curtain.


    Into the carriage, Bai Chen sat on the bench, in the old man''s panic eyes, the palm slightly turned up, a wisp of black smoke around the palm, the temperature of the whole carriage with an extremely strange speed rise!


    The appearance of this wisp of black smoke made the old man''s eyes shrink, and his face was distorted because of his fright: "this, this is What? "


    "It''s just a little thing!" Backhand will black smoke pressure back in the body, white Chen backward a Yang, slanted to turn one eye old man, light smile way: "how, is willing to follow me to mix?"


    "I..." The old man saw that the boy was extraordinary, but after all, he was still young, and he was still a little worried.


    Bai Chen helplessly gets up, stretches out an arm, put on the old man''s shoulder, takes him to the carriage outside, pointing to the red sun in the sky: "look!"The old man was a little confused: "sunset, what''s the point?"


    "Ah Bai Chen some speechless: "you take a good look, that is what!"


    The old man''s face was muddled. How to look at it, it was sunset.


    "Hope!"


    Light two words, come from the mouth of white Chen, let a pair of old eyes of Xia Daotian, gradually stare big.


    "I said to frighten the sky. Just imagine that the dawn is all over the earth. You and I stand on the top of the Xinglan continent, overlooking the universe and the changing situation. How majestic and envious this is


    Listening to his talk, Xia Daotian''s vision gradually blurred.


    This kind of imagination is the scenery he wants to see for many years, but he is over sixty years old, but he hasn''t seen it yet.


    Staring at the rosy clouds all over the sky for a long time, Xia Daocai spoke slowly: "can you really take me to overlook the whole Xinglan continent?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I won''t give you the same chance a second time!"


    A strong person still needs to have a strong voice. If he is obsessed with others, his status will be reduced.


    Bai Chen doesn''t say a word, walk toward the direction of Yancheng.


    He''s just a teenager.


    He, he is just a


    Looking at the thin figure walking farther and farther, Xia Daotian suddenly gave a big drink and ran away with dian''er.


    "Boss, wait for me -"


    ... "


    Liu''s main hall.


    Liu Cheng gazed at the man in the hall with a heavy face, almost speaking from his teeth: "you say, elder Xia Daotian, went to Bai''s home?"


    "Yes, he walked into Bai''s house with Bai Chen. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Why?" Clapping his palm on the armrest, Liu Cheng clenched his teeth and cackled: "a famous pharmacist should be poached by a hairy boy. What''s the reason?"


    "Calm down, master." A man walked out of the crowd, arched his hand and said, "the pharmacist is just a first-class pharmacist. It''s not worth mentioning that he left. According to the informant, master Qingfeng''s elder martial brother is on his way to Yancheng and will arrive soon!"


    "Has Lingbo villa finally decided to fight?"


    Hearing this, Liu Cheng finally calmed down and his face trembled.


    "White Chen, I pour to see, you still have what ability!"

 Chapter 14

    White House.


    "Tea, please, old man." Bai Qing arched his hand to the old man sitting on one side, his eyes full of respect.


    Xia Daotian waved his hand casually: "chief Bai, don''t be so polite. I''ve come to your house all of a sudden. I''m already disturbing you."


    "Ah, Mr. Bai, it''s a great honor for you to come. No matter what you want, we will spare no effort to support you!"


    Pharmacist, such a noble profession, can appear in Baifu, which really makes Baiqing flattered. When he talks to Xia Daotian, his voice is trembling.


    "I said Lao Xia..."


    "Chen ER!" Unexpectedly white Chen unexpectedly so rude address old gentleman, white Qing on the spot stares at him one eye.


    "Don''t be angry with Bai people." Xia Daotian smiles at Bai Qing lightly, then turns to Bai Chen and asks softly: "boss, what''s your order?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boss?


    A pharmacist called Bai Chen "the eldest"?!


    Bai Qing''s head was buzzing, and he almost fell to the ground. Bai''s family was shocked. It was as hard to breathe as choking on a meal.


    Bai Zhixue is also surprised that the mystery of the third brother is far beyond her imagination.


    It''s like The same person, but changed a soul!


    Bai Chen''s calm eyes looked directly at Xia Daotian and said with a smile: "my body now, the spirit pulse is too mediocre, and the realm is always maintained in the early spirit realm of Sanxing. I can''t make a breakthrough. Can you refine some pills and change my talent?"


    As soon as he said this, Xia Daotian shook his face and immediately said with a bitter smile, "boss, you''re in a dilemma. If you want to change a person''s constitution, you need to refine seven kinds of elixir, zhulingdan. Looking at the whole dynasty, I''m afraid only the medicine master can do it reluctantly!"


    "Medicine master?" Bai Chen is a little curious: "who is he?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall rolled their eyes and almost vomited blood.


    Xia Daotian stiff smile: "boss, you are really people in this world?"


    "Old man, my brother has suffered brain injury before, so I can''t remember a lot of things. Don''t laugh." One side, white snow quickly for white Chen.


    "So..." Xia Daotian pondered a little and said with envy: "the master of medicine is the first pharmacist of Fengyan Dynasty. His skill is better than the president of the Pharmacist Association. He is also the only seven grade pharmacist of our Dynasty, and the chief pharmacist of Fengshen temple!"


    Phoenix Temple


    Bai Chen licked his lips, and something appeared in his eyes: "it seems that this Phoenix Temple has a good foundation in Fengyan dynasty!"


    "More than low!" Xia Daotian said nothing: "among the ten strong people in Fengyan Dynasty, Shengtian college is one, Lingxiao sword clan is one, Hades clan is one, royal family is one, and Phoenix Temple is five!"


    "So what, the strongest is not the dean of Shengtian college ~" Bai Chen turns his lips.


    "The truth is that However, on the inside story, the Phoenix Temple is the first force of the dynasty


    The first force, of course.


    In the eyes appeared a little blazing, white Chen''s corner of the mouth curved.


    Ten thousand years ago, he was a black dragon that destroyed everywhere. At that time, he made the whole Xinglan land turn upside down.


    At that time, in the southernmost part of the mainland, a king called rosefinch came to stop the black dragon''s step, which shocked the whole continent.


    Although in the end, the rosefinch was defeated by the black dragon and fell, but this Nirvana reborn bird in the flame left a deep brand in the heart of the black dragon.


    Today, Bai Chen thinks of the bird again, and will appreciate it silently!


    It is also common sense that the rosefinch vein, which is now the Phoenix Temple, can become the first force of the dynasty.


    "Among the top ten, the Phoenix Temple accounts for five, and the rest of the forces account for four. Is there another one?" Bai Chen doubts.


    "Another one, this..." Xia Daotian paused and shook his head: "there is another rumor hidden in the marketplace. No one knows who he is."


    "So." About to understand the situation of the dynasty, Bai Chen thought about it and suddenly said: "since you can''t change the spirit pulse for the time being, can you refine some low-level pills to improve my cultivation speed?"


    "To increase the cultivation speed, you need at least four to six grades of elixir. I can only produce three grades of elixir at most..." Xia Daotian has a red face.


    Recalling that sheep dung egg during the day, Bai Chen suddenly furious: "NIMA''s that is also called Sanpin pills! This is not good, that is not good, I want you to come what use


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen yells at the old man. Bai Qing is scared to stop him: "Chen Er, don''t be rude!"


    "Rude fart, I want him to come here in the hope that he can help my cultivation, but you see, his virtue can''t help! Instead of this, I''d better go to qimenglou and find a dancer. If I have nothing to do, I can dance and flutter a butterfly, so that I can enjoy myself! "While pointing to Xia Daotian, Bai Chen scolds him violently. He sprays when he sees people. He doesn''t even let Bai Qing go. This makes everyone in the hall breathe cold and dare not say another word.


    "Hoo -"


    sitting back, Bai Chen poured two mouthfuls of tea, and his heart was boiling with anger.


    He had some expectations for Xia Daotian, but now all of them seemed to be in vain.


    In this regard, Xia Daotian is also speechless, he can''t, which also find an excuse.


    The hall was silent for a moment, and peeped at the anger on the young man''s face. Xia Daotian tentatively said: "well, if there are enough medicinal materials, I may be able to refine some second-class elixir - broken elixir."


    "Broken elixir?" White Chen suppresses anger, indifference way: "that is what Dan medicine, can accelerate my practice?"


    Xia Daotian coughed twice and said: "the so-called breaking spirit is to destroy the normal flow of spirit power in the body and make the spirit power become restless."


    "Agitate the psychic power?"


    White Chen in the eyes peeps out happy color, immediately in the eyes of the public at a loss, laughed a, way: "line, want this Dan medicine!"


    "Agitate the spirit power? What good can it do... " Bai Zhixue and Bai Qing look at each other in a daze.


    Although he couldn''t figure out the reason, since he said so, it proved that there must be something inside.


    Bai Qing turned to Xia Daotian, arched his hand and said in a respectful voice: "old man, how many herbs do you need to refine this pill? Just say that my Bai family will provide it for you."


    It''s an unchangeable rule that the people who ask for medicine provide medicinal materials, and the pharmacists are responsible for refining them.


    Therefore, Xia Daotian was not polite either. After a little thought, he said: "bramble grass, googleshuang, langxingu, everything 30 jin each. "


    "How much? 30 jin? "


    Bai Qing''s old eyes trembled and almost didn''t breathe.


    Looking at the pale white engine with a smile, Xia Daotian slowly stretched out a finger and added: "in addition to these, I also need the second-order fire attribute magic core, one jin."


    What is the essence of magic core?


    This time, white engine finally is legs a soft, weak paralysis in the chair.

 Chapter 15

    In the early morning, a loud noise shook the whole white house violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Chen, who was awakened, dressed quickly and went out.


    As soon as he opened the door, the pungent smell of the medicine came with the wind, which made him cover his nose.


    Looking at the yellow smoke in front of me, Bai Chen''s heart, inexplicably surged into a bad idea.


    Lao Xia!


    Thinking of this, he quickly closed the door and walked towards the direction of strong smoke.


    In the southeast corner of the Bai family, there was a garden full of people.


    Bai Zhixue stood in front of the crowd, looking extremely embarrassed.


    When she looked back and saw the figure coming in a hurry, she rushed forward to meet her.


    "Third brother, here you are!"


    "Well." Light should be a, white Chen through the crowd, came to the front.


    The sight that came into his eyes made his face heavy and his eyelids trembled.


    The courtyard was filled with smoke, the jade board was blown apart, and there were scorched dregs of medicine and fragments of medicine cauldron everywhere.


    Xia Daotian, in his shabby clothes, was unkempt and controlling the fire in front of a medicine cauldron, but the intensity of the fire in the medicine cauldron seemed far beyond his control.


    "It''s going to explode again!"


    Bai Zhixue screams, and the people cover their ears and hide behind the wall.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole yard exploded again. In the thick smoke, the broken copper pieces flew out and hit the wall, shaking out cracks.


    In front of the gate, Bai Chen lifts it with one hand, and a light barrier blocks the debris.


    "Old Summer...! "


    Bai Chen''s voice is extremely low, making Xia Daotian tremble in the smoke.


    Seeing the boy behind the aura barrier, Xia Daotian rushed to him and took out a jade bottle from his arms. His old face, which was blacker than coal, was a bit creepy when he laughed: "Hey, boss, you see, I have refined two broken elixirs!"


    "Two..."


    The vision falls on the Madman of this explosion hair, the white Chen tries hard to suppress the anger in the heart, low voice way: "you and my father want so many medicinal materials, is because of this reason?"


    Smelling Yan, Xia Daotian awkwardly scratched his disheveled hair and showed his teeth with a smile: "Hey, don''t say that. After all, this broken elixir is a second-class elixir. I''m a medicine refiner You know that, too. "


    "That''s why you waste so many herbs?" Bai Chen slightly raises face, small face is tight.


    Seeing that he was really angry, Xia Daotian quickly put the medicine bottle in his hand, and then said with pride, "look, the color of this pill is not the remnant pill you saw before!"


    "You''ve made some progress!" Hear this words, white Chen''s facial expression just some improvement.


    Take down the cork of the jade bottle, pour it gently, and a round pill falls into his hand.


    The color is still swarthy, without the luster that the pills should have. The only difference from the fragmentary pills is that it is round.


    "It''s really not a remnant..." Bai Chen lowered his head, so that others can''t see his face clearly.


    "Well, I said, with so many herbs, I can certainly refine a complete pill!"


    "What''s the difference between NIMA''s medicine and its inferior? Do you know how much these herbs are worth! If you can make such two inferior pills with dozens of Jin of medicinal materials, you are still elated. Do you want a face or not


    Under the fury of white Chen double eyes blood red, both hands also suddenly pinched the old face of Xia Daotian, the skin on his face all wants to pull to the ear root.


    "Pain, pain!"


    Being pulled by him like this, Xia Daotian shouts pain in a hurry.


    "Third brother, don''t be in front of so many people..."


    "Shut up, too!"


    Under a fierce drink, Bai Zhixue quickly jumped back a little step, very clever covered his mouth, dare not persuade.


    Now Bai Chen not only changed his temperament, but also gave up his humility to women.


    Bai Zhixue even thinks that there is no woman in the world who can show his gentle side again.


    "Something''s wrong, third young master!"


    At this time, a servant came from the outside in a hurry. He stumbled and fell into the crowd.


    White Chen this just let go of hand, Xia Daotian also hurriedly covers a face to quickly retreat backward, opened a distance with this devil.


    "Report back to the third young master and the fourth young lady, we were smashed in the cloth shop at the south gate!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    With these words, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    The Bai family, under the protection of the city Lord''s mansion, has an accident. The trouble maker


    "If you dare to shit on Taisui''s head, I''ll let him eat it for me as he does! Come with me


    With an angry roar, Bai Chen rushes out first. The rest of the Bai family look at each other and catch up with them.Yancheng south gate is the most prosperous area in Yancheng, and baijiabufang is the largest store here.


    At the moment, the crowd outside the Bufang has been blocked. The fight between the Liu family and the Bai family has attracted countless onlookers.


    A man in white is treading on the chest of the shopkeeper of the cloth shop, crushing hard, which makes the shopkeeper''s face distorted.


    Behind the man were two rows of men in blue clothes and armed with swords, all from the Liu family.


    "Young master, all the cloth in our cloth shop is Liuyun spun yarn bought from Sangtian. How can it fade?" On one side, the shop assistant talked bitterly.


    "Get out of the way!" The man raised his foot is a kick, the guy directly kicked a person to turn over.


    A touch of indifference appeared on the jade face with sharp gills. The man said with a faint smile, "I bought the cloth in your shop, and it faded after one day. What excuse are you still looking for here?"


    "Young master, the material you are using is not the material of our cloth shop." His boss looked around for a week and begged: "folks in Yancheng, come out and say a fair word. My Bai family has been in Yancheng for a hundred years. How ever did they cheat you with faded inferior cloth?"


    In the face of his eyes, those people have to retreat, one by one trembling, head down, dare not speak.


    They are all ordinary people. How can they afford such a big family like Liu family!


    "Well, no one came forward to prove it for you?" The man in white pointed to the people around him, then chuckled at the boss at his feet, raised his foot again and kicked him to the ground, sliding all the way down and smashing the door.


    "Boss!" Seeing this, all the guys rushed away, helped up the boss who vomited blood, and then looked at the man fiercely, his eyes full of anger.


    "We came here from Youzhou from afar to tell you that we should hand over the boy named Bai Chen, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    A sound of abuse suddenly sounded from behind, causing an uproar among the people around.


    Where the eyes are looking, a blue shirt boy comes with the white family. The anger in the boy''s eyes makes people dare not look directly at him.

 Chapter 16

    Eyes fell on the blue shirt boy, Fang Yuanshan folding fan closed, coldly asked: "you, is Bai Chen?"


    "I''m your grandfather, Bai Chen!"


    Bai Chen''s words make the smile on Fang Yuanshan''s face freeze instantly, holding the hand of the fan, clucking.


    Bang!


    A powerful spirit power rose from the foot of Fangyuan mountain. The white spirit light was dazzling in the sun.


    Suddenly burst out of momentum, let the people around have to retreat, one by one unconsciously to Bai Chen cast sympathetic eyes.


    "It''s said that Fang Yuanshan is Liu Qingfeng''s elder martial brother, who came from Youzhou specially."


    "Tut, no wonder he is so strong. I''m afraid the third young master of the Bai family will be miserable."


    "It''s inevitable that Bai Chen''s attack on Liu Qingfeng is a sneak attack. He''s a waste. How can he be Fang Yuanshan''s opponent?"


    When the crowd retreated, there was a heated discussion. The young master of the Bai family was abandoned, which left a deep impression on them.


    "Five stars at the beginning of spiritual realm, third brother, this man is stronger than Liu Qingfeng. Be careful!" Bai Zhixue gazes at the man with folding fan in the distance with a scared face and whispers.


    "It''s just a small shrimp. It can''t make a big wave!" Bai Chen didn''t pay attention to each other completely. He went straight to the front of the shop and patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder. He said indifferently: "don''t worry, I will help you get your revenge back!"


    "Cough, cough." The shopkeeper coughed violently twice, peeped at Fang Yuanshan with scruples, and then said in a low voice: "third young master, that man is too strong. I think you''d better call the eldest young master to come, don''t try to be brave..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the Liu family''s ability to turn a deer into a horse is quite good ~"


    he shakes his head helplessly. Bai Chen understands that his defeat of Liu Qingfeng has been passed down as a sneak attack by the whole Yancheng City.


    It can only be blamed on the former master of his body, who left a deep-rooted impression on the people of Yancheng.


    Eyes turn to Fang Yuanshan, white Chen contemptuous smile: "you are from Youzhou Lingbo villa?"


    "Of course, do you know now?" Fang Yuanshan walks slowly to Bai Chen. Every step he takes, he deliberately steps down the stone slab at his feet.


    "My God, it''s the famous Lingbo villa!"


    "I''m afraid the third young master of the white family is going to die."


    People around, whispering, all eyes in awe of Fang Yuanshan.


    Such a strong man condescended to come to this little Yancheng. The Liu family is really a good means!


    Under the eyes of the public, Fang Yuanshan stops in front of Bai Chen. He lifts his eyes lazily and says with a smile: "if you kneel down and admit your mistake now --"


    "pa!"


    A very loud slap on the face of Fang Yuanshan, who was caught off guard, interrupted him. His powerful power made him fly out with his head down and spin!


    "Sorry, I''m not in the mood to listen to you."


    Bai Chen extremely gentleman''s looking at the ground by fan Meng of Fang Yuanshan, gentle polite smile way.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. They all looked at Fang Yuanshan and Bai Chen. They all looked like ashes.


    "One move, one turn That''s it Bai Zhixue looked at the scene in front of her, but she couldn''t come back for a long time.


    You know, the other party is the five-star early spirit strong!


    Looking down at the palm of his eye, Bai Chen smiles bitterly in his heart: "how can I use it as a slap in the face..."


    "Young master Fang -" the Liu family members came back to their senses and quickly went to help Fang Yuanshan, but they couldn''t wake him up.


    Although this palm looks ordinary, it contains a very powerful force. Under one blow, it has severely damaged his brain, making his brain insane and unable to think normally.


    In other words, Fang Yuanshan has become a mentally retarded man.


    "Third young master, it''s very nice of you to come!"


    "The third young master is powerful! The third young master is mighty


    The shopkeeper took the lead to thank you, and everyone in the Bai family cheered with surprise. This beautiful scene once appeared in the Bai family courtyard.


    After so many years of being bullied by the Liu family, the people of the Bai family dare to be angry and dare not speak. Now with Bai Chen, they can finally be proud!


    The victory or defeat of the Bai family and the Liu family does not matter at all to the onlookers.


    They just want to disperse quickly. After watching all the excitement, it''s time to stay away from the land of right and wrong.


    Eyes fall on the shoe print in front of the shopkeeper''s chest. Bai Chen''s plain eyes twinkle: "your chest, he stepped on it?"


    "Yes..." The shopkeeper bowed his head and looked embarrassed.


    "If you dare to break the ground on Taisui''s head, it''s really easy to bully my Bai family! Come on, get me some shit


    Bai Chen burst into a roar, let those who want to retreat a Leng.


    Looking for shit?


    Is


    One by one incredible idea, in the hearts of the people, let them stop, can''t help but want to see.Fang Yuanshan is a disciple of Lingbo villa. Even if Bai Chen defeats him, he should not do so much to be reasonable, right?


    After all, if you don''t show mercy to Lingbo villa, the Bai family will be easily destroyed!


    soon, a white house guard came running from the crowd, with a shovel in his hand, and the black shit inside it made people reluctant to look straight ahead.


    took the shovel, and white Chen laughed and walked slowly towards Fang Yuan Shan.


    Seeing this, the people of the Liu family fled all over the place. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Half squatting in front of Fang Yuanshan, Bai Chen said with a smile: "before going out, I said that whoever dares to come to my Bai family to have a shit, I will let him pull it and eat it for me! So... "


    One hand broke Fang Yuanshan''s mouth, and Bai Chen''s other hand picked up the spade and tilted it to his mouth.


    Black shit, a grunt, rolled in.


    Oh!


    I didn''t expect that he really did it. Everyone was very pale.


    At this time, Fang Yuanshan, like a dementia, felt something rolled into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Of course, the moment he swallowed it, his face changed greatly. He knelt down on the ground and covered his neck in tears, and rolled back and forth.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s ruthlessness again, all the people in the Liu family are scared to flee.


    You must not get into trouble with this demon God!


    This is the feeling in everyone''s heart.


    "Third brother, how disgusting..." Bai Zhixue turns to one side and looks extremely embarrassed.


    In the face of the people''s bitter color, Bai Chen raised his foot, then stepped on Fang Yuanshan''s back, stepped on his four legs and pulled his hip, and immediately said with a cold smile: "remember, if anyone dares to make trouble in the Bai family in the future, that''s the end!"


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, Bai Chen stepped on Fang Yuanshan''s body and walked alone on the way to avoid others.


    But Fang Yuanshan, at the moment, has a dull eyes, no trace of vitality.


    Just that foot, the white Chen is not polite of trample to break his heart pulse!


    "Brother, when is the beginning of the four stars'' spiritual realm..." Staring at the young man''s back, Bai Zhixue half opens her mouth in disbelief.

 Chapter 17

    "It''s so wordy


    Heavily shut the door, white Chen returns to the room, the displeasure of full face.


    Since the news that he forced Fang Yuanshan to eat dog poop came out, the elders of the Bai family have changed into a group of broken thoughts and made a long speech around him, saying nothing but how powerful Lingbo villa is. He shouldn''t be so impulsive, such words.


    White Chen where have this good temper, two words of white Qing old tears, he left the door.


    "It''s just a Lingbo villa. If you step on it, you will step on it!"


    Disdain of a light spat, white Chen touched to touch abdomen, on the face peep out a smile of gratification.


    It''s not far from the five stars in the four-star spirit realm. The cultivation of the four-star spirit realm is very easy!


    "It''s only this old Xia who wasted nearly one fifth of my Bai family''s financial resources to produce such a five inferior second grade pill!" White Chen bitter smile, really don''t know to pick up this strange old man, is blessing or disaster.


    However, think about the efficacy of this broken elixir, it is barely worth it!


    Breaking the spirit pill can completely disrupt the spirit power in the body and make the spirit power and spirit pulse repel each other.


    This kind of effect is undoubtedly a terrible backfire for ordinary practitioners.


    However, for a small number of people, this is just the right panacea!


    There are two ways for human beings to practice spirituality.


    One of them is to cultivate the source of spirit, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and use the spirit skill as the main means of fighting. This kind of person is called the spirit person. Under the heaven, it is like the sea of stars.


    The second is to cultivate the soul, destroy the spirit source, and establish another spirit source, so that the spirit of heaven and earth can be directly transmitted to the brain through the spirit pulse. Through the power of the soul, the spirit array is used as the fighting means. This kind of person, known as the spirit Master, is absolutely rare in the world!


    When the spiritualists come to the realm of return, one in ten thousand people will have the chance to become spiritualists.


    And the quality that one in ten thousand people must possess is that they are several times stronger than ordinary people.


    Due to the limitation of many factors, Lingshi has become the most popular profession in the mainland. Its rarity is far stronger than that of pharmacist!


    Xia Daotian wandered all his life. Although he lacked the qualification of refining medicine, he had a strong eye.


    He saw at a glance that Bai Chen had the potential to become a spiritual master. Otherwise, he would not recognize such a 17-year-old as the boss and become the laughing stock of Yancheng.


    I have read all the books about Lingshi from Shihai, and it is already the third watch.


    Bai Chen looked at the five broken elixirs in his hand, and said, "if you want to be a spiritual master, you need to reach the realm of returning to the original world with your own strength..."


    At the beginning, there are nine sections in Lingjing, nine sections in Yuanjing, and then to guiyuanjing.


    Even if it is him, it will take a long time.


    "Well, how can this God be compared with those mortals?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t have so good patience, and he doesn''t want to follow the records in books.


    "God, you should not go the way of mortals!"


    The fine awn in the eye twinkles, the smile in the corner of the mouth is strong, white Chen comes to the courtyard, under the cool breeze, swallow five pills.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, white Chen can obviously feel Lingyuan began to dry up.


    He came to the courtyard and sat down on the ground. He closed his eyes. Although the jade plate was cool, the heat in his body was still rising rapidly. In a moment, it made him sweat.


    Finally, the spirit power has a little bit of floating, which produces the power of backfire, making the spirit veins in all parts of the body like ten thousand snakes eating the heart. The pain is unbearable!


    "Well..."


    A dull hum, white Chen breathing began to disorder, face rolling full of sweat along the neck and flow, face ruddy as Xia.


    I didn''t expect that this elixir was so powerful!


    Where can Bai Chen easily admit defeat? Even if his body can''t support him, he will also cover every spiritual vein of his body with great soul power, and fight and suppress with the power of backfire round after round.


    As time goes by, Bai Chen sits alone in the courtyard. While others are still sleeping, he is practicing the most dangerous practice of dying!


    Bai''s family is partial to the courtyard. Xia Daotian wakes up from his sleep and comes to the courtyard. Looking at the stars all over the sky, he sighs bitterly: "Alas, it''s hard to have a stable sleep when you are old."


    At this time, in the sky, the clouds suddenly condense like cotton candy


    "This, this is?"


    I was surprised to see the clouds blocking the stars, and the roaring sound of the wind above my head made my eyes narrowed.


    A moment later, rolling thunder clouds had covered the whole sky of Yancheng. Darkness came into the world, the wind howled furiously, and the occasional sound of thunder was deafening.


    The well-informed Xia Daotian is not naive to think that this is just the prelude to a storm.


    "This is It''s a thunderbolt


    He was shocked at last. This vision of heaven and earth is absolutely thunder robbery!


    When a spirit becomes a spirit Master, thunder will appear in the sky. When a spirit Master is promoted to a great spirit Master, thunder will appear in the sky again.The stronger the realm, the stronger the thunder robbery!


    But in this remote Yancheng, how could anyone rob the Lingshi?


    Do you mean


    Think of a possibility, Xia Daotian quickly jumped up the wall, in the dark world of thunder clouds, a pair of eyes staring at the front not far away.


    There, there was a small yard, shining with a faint Aura!


    He was very familiar with the taste of Lingli.


    "Bai Chen..." Zheng Zheng fixed his eyes on the small courtyard. Xia Daotian''s face was very blue. He said in disbelief: "how can this be possible? Even if I gave him the elixir, I just want to help him turn to the spirit Master when he reaches the realm of returning to the original world in the future, but now he is clearly in the early spirit world. Why?"


    "Even Chu junran, the first genius of the whole dynasty, is determined not to do such an adverse thing!"


    "Unless..."


    "He''s a monster!"


    This has gone beyond the scope of normal human understanding, Xia Daotian can only use the word "evil" to describe at the moment.


    Slowly open black mang twinkling eyes, fierce eyes cast to thunder cloud, white Chen small face a ferocious: "thunder robbery is coming, as long as carry past, I''m the spirit teacher!"


    Suddenly, the wind was strong, the doors and windows were shaken in the fierce wind, the willows in the courtyard were also swaying, and the fallen leaves were flying, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was an earthshaking cry in the thunderstorm, and the whole thunderstorm turned pink from the inside out.


    See this thunder approaching trend, white Chen resolutely stand up, thin body in the wind cluster like clock.


    It''s a holy profession for the spirit Master to fight against the heaven!


    "Thunder robbery is coming..." Gazing at the rolling purple clouds in the sky, Xia Daotian also pinched a cold sweat: "boss, you must carry it over. If you become a spirit Master, you will really walk in the clouds!"


    All of a sudden, the cloud in the sky turned into a huge black vortex, and a thick purple thunder shot out of it, chopping down at Baifu angrily!


    Gazing at the purple awn in the pupil of the eye, Bai Chen can clearly feel the power contained in this thunder robbery. If he is struck by it, he will be crushed to pieces!

 Chapter 18

    Purple thunder fell, and the whole sky was dyed red in an instant. Yancheng was as bright as day under the light of the pink awn.


    "The wind blows fast --!"


    A fury, white Chen mobilize the whole body spirit power, foot horizontal move, a shadow flash by, and purple thunder is also split to his original place.


    Boom!


    A loud noise wakes all the people in the Bai family from their sleep. When all the people open the doors and windows one after another, they look dull and panic.


    Like the end of the world sky, clouds rolling and moving, huge black vortex roaring in the sky, gradually emitting a dazzling purple awn.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s courtyard has been blown up by a cloud of smoke, and he, at the critical moment, jumps to the corridor to escape the thunder.


    But!


    Looking at the restless thunder clouds in the sky, Xia Daotian gaped: "to become a spirit Master, shouldn''t we just meet a thunder disaster? Why is there still restlessness in the clouds?"


    Sweat soaked Bai Chen''s eyes, dripping splash, he slowly raised his head, looking up at the purple awn in the black vortex, face more ferocious.


    "NIMA, don''t you want to play with me?"


    All of a sudden, another thunderbolt came down. It was very fast, and it had already been blasted into the White House in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise, huge mushroom cloud soared in the sky, gravel all over the sky.


    "Boss!"


    Xia Daotian finally can''t help but exclaim, is this heaven against Bai Chen?


    In the mushroom cloud, an extremely embarrassed figure flies backward, draws a black line, and smashes into the collapsed house.


    Under the debris, Bai Chen forced to stand up, and the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth made him more angry.


    Staring at the purple thunder cloud that condenses again in the black vortex, Bai Chen glares at the sky and finally roars at the sky, pointing to the sky and scolding: "my God, your ancestors, come on, split me!"


    Under the hysterical roar, the ferocious white Chen, like a wild beast with crazy hair, roars in the dark wind.


    "If heaven does not allow me, then I will overturn heaven and earth and stain the sky with blood --!"


    In a flash, the third thunder again split, this time faster, just a blink of an eye, hit into the white Chen''s position.


    Once again, the whole city of Yancheng was in a panic


    Fengyan Dynasty, Phoenix Temple.


    An old man in red robe, with a negative hand overlooking the endless starry sky, his face full of horror.


    The earth suddenly vibrated violently, and one room after another lit up candlelight, shouts, screams, one after another.


    Soon, the void behind the old man twisted, and a girl appeared out of thin air.


    This woman''s flaming red robe dances in the night wind, and outlines her graceful figure. From a distance, it looks like a red lotus blooming in the night and a red star floating in the sky.


    "Junran, here you are." The old man''s voice rarely trembles.


    If you only listen to this voice, you can''t imagine that he is the most prominent Phoenix Temple master in the whole dynasty, and the person worshipped and revered by the world - Phoenix King!


    "Grandfather..." The girl, known as junran, is staring at the mountain in the distance with a pair of frosty eyes. She is shocked: "how can the stone tablet of rosefinch be so restless?"


    The old man heaved his breath and shook his head slowly: "I don''t know. However, the existence that can make the rosefinch tablet so restless will never be a good kind!"


    "Just restlessness..." The girl lowered her face, with an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    What she felt was clearly the fear of the rosefinch monument!


    Rosefinch, one of the four gods in ancient times, was born in Nirvana. Although it has fallen, its spirit still exists. It has protected the Phoenix Temple for thousands of years.


    Now, is the soul of rosefinch afraid of something?


    What can make rosefinch fear? How can it exist in this world?!


    She didn''t believe that she had never heard of anyone or Warcraft in the world who was stronger than rosefinch!


    Looking forward to the majestic city of Wei''an in front of me, the old man was shocked slightly in his old age: "if you think that our Fengyan king has been in power for thousands of years, and your majesty has been gracious to our Phoenix Temple for thousands of years, I will protect your Majesty''s Imperial City and your Majesty''s world even if I am broken to pieces!"


    Sonorous solemn oath, listen to the girl behind eyes flashing tears.


    The sleeve of the small hand into a fist, the girl''s noble face, the emergence of incomparable pride.


    "Grandfather, please don''t worry. As long as I''m Chu junran, the evil forces won''t touch any inch of the land of Fengyan dynasty!"


    The words are exhausted, the space turns around again, and the girl''s figure disappears like the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl''s awe inspiring, let the old man''s face gradually restored calm.


    She is the star of hope of Phoenix Temple, and also the most outstanding talent of Phoenix Temple for thousands of years. Her words may really reshape the glory of Phoenix Temple in ancient times!The back mountain of the capital


    On a high peak surrounded by clouds, an old man in a plain robe gazes at the starry sky. His eyes are empty and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Master, the just evil breath is stronger than ever!" Behind him, a young man in white was shocked.


    "Well, that breath of soul is really powerful..." The old man who spoke was xuanlao, the most powerful person in the Dynasty and the dean of Shengtian college!


    "Breath of soul?" The young man in white shirt was stunned: "can the human soul produce a breath covering millions of miles of mountains and rivers?"


    Xuanlao took back his eyes, looked at the boy in white shirt and said with a smile, "of course not. I''m afraid it''s the soul power of Warcraft."


    "Warcraft?" The young man in white shirt clenched the sword around his waist, and his killing intention appeared in his eyes: "master, Warcraft is cruel and afraid of death. Please allow the disciples to go down the mountain and eradicate it!"


    "No need." Xuanlao shook his head: "that amazing power of soul seems to have suffered some heavy damage. I''m afraid it has fallen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The monster that set off such a big wave fell so quickly?


    Xuanlao''s eyes were full of compassion, and he said earnestly: "jun''er, I know you hate Warcraft, but Warcraft, like human beings, has good and evil, good and bad, gains the way or becomes the devil, all in one thought. The way of heaven never excludes any race, do you understand?"


    "Yes, master..."


    Wang Jun''s mouth answered, but his heart was still full of anger and hatred.


    Chu junran and Wang Jun, the two brightest stars of the Fengyan Dynasty, are both inspired by this evil whine.


    Now, over Yancheng


    The vision of heaven and earth has disappeared, and the sky of Yancheng has fallen into the silent night again.


    The white family takes torches and rushes to the other garden where Bai Chen lives. When they get there, they are surprised to see the messy bricks and are speechless.


    "Boss!"


    "Third brother..."


    "Chen''er!"


    Xia Daotian, Bai Zhixue and Bai Qing are even more papery with moist eyes.

 Chapter 19

    The next day, the streets of Yancheng, for some reason, looked a little depressed.


    On the long street with scattered shadows, vendors'' stalls stand sporadically. Occasionally, two passers-by pass by, and the vendors dare not shout.


    Everyone was a little embarrassed.


    Because last night''s storm, like the end of the day, makes people almost think that the whole world will die.


    When I wake up from a big dream, there is no cloud in the calm sky, but in people''s hearts, there is infinite fear, which can not be relieved for a long time.


    Not only the local people, but also the Liu family and the Bai family have never seen such a vision of heaven and earth. With their knowledge, it is impossible for them to know that it was the thunder disaster that promoted them to Lingshi.


    The truth of this matter, in addition to Xia Daotian know, also only Bai Chen himself clear.


    Bai Chen''s house was completely destroyed. It will take some time to rebuild it. During this time, Bai Chen volunteered to live with Xia Daotian in a courtyard and two rooms.


    At this time, the room was full of people, all of whom were noble.


    "Chen''er, was it really just a storm yesterday?" After listening to the description of Bai Chen, Bai Qing still can''t believe that Yancheng is so big. Why did Tianlei strike his house?


    "It''s really just a storm. The way of heaven is merciless and there is no law for natural disasters. I can only say that the boss is lucky!" Xia Daotian smiles and looks at each other, helping to make the scene come true.


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue rolled a white eye, curl a mouth way: "that still call luck, almost split my three elder brothers dead!"


    "I''m not dead." Bai Chen throws a grateful look at Xia Daotian with a smile, and then turns to the people: "the people in Yancheng must be palpitating because of such a big noise yesterday. I don''t need you to worry about it. You''d better help the city Lord to stabilize the people''s hearts. Now Zhang Linfeng is very busy."


    "Well, all right!" White Qing see he has nothing to do, also rest assured: "Chen son, you are born to recuperate, from the college enrollment less than half a month time, you can''t make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, my bones are hard!"


    Think of before timid white Chen, again looked at now iron dozen youth, white Qing gratified smile, get up to face Xia Daotian arch arch hand: "old gentleman, Chen son''s body, give you to help take care of."


    "Well." Xia Daotian light should be a, face is still rebellious.


    "In addition, if the old man has leisure, please refine a healing pill for Hao''er. I''m very grateful to you, Bai family."


    "Easy to say." Being treated with such courtesy, Xia Daotian''s nose would be up to the sky. He simply agreed without asking.


    Just finish saying this words, he feels all over a cool, immediately after, see white Chen that pair of such as wolf general eyes, among them of Sen green, let him creepy.


    I Did I say something wrong?


    Xia Daotian is also full of doubts. Bai Qing has left the room with all the people.


    Today''s room, only Bai Chen and Xia Daotian.


    The atmosphere was a little queer for a moment.


    With Yu Guang peeping at Bai Chen''s gloomy face, Xia Daotian tentatively asks: "that Bai Hao''s injury What''s the problem? "


    Hearing this disgusting name, Bai Chen''s face became colder and colder, and immediately ordered: "listen, you are not allowed to refine pills for him!"


    "Ah? But I just promised your father to... "


    "Then you can just pinch a sheep dung egg for him to eat!" Bai Chen''s cold eyes twinkle: "what I''m talking about is real sheep dung eggs."


    Do you really use sheep dung?


    Xia Daotian was stunned, but soon recovered calm.


    He is over half a hundred years old. Many things can be understood if you think about them.


    It seems that the two brothers are not as warm as they seem.


    "However, boss, you are so powerful that you can successfully transfer to a spiritual master as the body of the initial spiritual realm. If this is spread out, I''m afraid even the Phoenix Temple will be shocked!"


    "Transfer?" Bai Chen sneered and looked a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Daotian looked at the uncertain face, and was terrified. What did he say wrong?


    The white Chen supports the body to force to sit up, the palm one turn, mysterious Xi Xi of see to the summer road sky, light smile way: "see, this is what."


    Puff and hiss -


    a group of pale white spiritual power jumped in vain and came to his palm, bouncing.


    Seeing this cluster of jumping spirit power, Xia Daotian almost gasped for breath, and his mouth was wide open: "this, this is spirit power! Haven''t you all turned into a spiritual master? "


    There are essential differences between spiritualists and spiritualists.


    The spiritual cultivation is based on spiritual power, while the spiritual cultivation is based on soul, but there is only one form of spiritual source.


    Therefore, when a spiritual person becomes a spiritual master, he will no longer be a spiritual person, and the cultivation realm will change from the initial spiritual realm, the breaking yuan realm, the returning yuan realm, and the heaven and earth realm This way of upgrading has changed from the cultivation of Lingshi, dalingshi and tianlingshi.


    But why is Bai Chen both a spiritual person and a spiritual master?He pinched his face in disbelief. When the pain was clear, Xia Daotian''s eyes were frightened and said in a trembling voice: "old man, old man, how did you do it?"


    Yes, that''s the expression!


    Enjoy old summer this panic appearance very much, white Chen smile, pointed to the abdomen: "this God''s body, now is two spirit sources!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two spirit sources?!


    Whether it''s human or Warcraft, he has never heard of anyone who can have two spiritual sources!


    After a moment, Xia Daotian said, "do you mean that you are not only a spiritual person, but also a spiritual master?"


    White Chen light smile nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    This kind of anecdote, if not seen with one''s own eyes, is just nonsense.


    After taking two breaths, he gradually calmed down. Xia Daotian said anxiously: "boss, don''t make public about your twin spirits. In our Fengyan Dynasty, there is a thousand year old evil force named Hades sect. If they know your secret, they will definitely follow you!"


    "The underworld sect, is it very powerful?" Bai Chen is a little curious.


    Thinking of the source of all evils, Xia Daotian''s eyes were filled with deep fear: "more than fierce, Phoenix Temple, Shengtian college, Yunxiao Jianzong, Mingwang Zong, these four giants have been standing for thousands of years. They have a rich foundation and a large number of talents. The first two are the Guardians of the dynasty, the second one is the neutral, the last two are the leaders of the upright and the last one is the leader of the evil sect!"


    After a pause, Xia Daotian said with more fear: "not only the underworld sect, but even the Phoenix Temple is not as righteous as it seems. Before you are not strong enough to compete with the four forces, the less people know about your secret, the better."


    "you know the way."


    The four forces ignited Bai Chen''s surging blood and made his eyes gradually hot: "one day, I will come to the world and take back what belongs to me!"

 Chapter 20

    At Bai Chen''s command, Xia Daotian has to find two liang of sheep dung every day, knead it into a round shape, add some strong smelling herbs to it, and send it to Bai Hao.


    Because of the smell of sheep dung and Xia Daotian''s identity, Bai Hao naturally didn''t doubt it, so he took it every day.


    The thought that he was a young master of the Bai family, and he wanted to eat excrement every day made him laugh and cry.


    He can only sigh, who offended the white Chen this respect God, doomed to no good end!


    After a few days of cultivation, Bai Chen has been able to master the spirit Master state.


    Every time he becomes a spiritual master, he has to try it alone at night. This kind of adverse event can''t be seen by outsiders. If he is seen by someone who doesn''t have eyes, he will die.


    The spiritual master and the spiritual person have different ways of practice, but they all work through the spiritual pulse, so when he uses the spiritual pulse to work the extremely powerful power of the soul, the pain of the spiritual pulse will stop him halfway.


    With a helpless smile, Bai Chen is calm. Even if he has a strong soul, he can''t cultivate to the spirit master all of a sudden.


    "It''s all this damn body!" A spat scold, white Chen angrily: "why can help me recast the spirit of the pulse of the people, but is the Phoenix Temple of the medicine venerable!"


    Phoenix Temple and his blood feud, let him see no hope.


    As a spiritual master, he opened a second spiritual source, and the filling of spiritual power promoted him directly to the spiritual realm of the six stars.


    This matter, in addition to Xia Daotian, no one else knows, including Bai Zhixue.


    A few days later, the wind direction of Yancheng has changed


    "CHEN Ye, this is the contract of Yunlai restaurant, which has just been acquired from the Liu family." Zhang Linfeng presents the shop contract with his hands and his eyes are staring at Bai Chen, full of expectation.


    What are you looking forward to?


    Of course, it''s praise. Chen''s praise.


    After taking over the contract, Bai Chen nodded with a smile: "yes, Lin Feng does things, I can rest assured!"


    Smell speech, Zhang Linfeng eyes dew happy, quickly sit on the chair beside Bai Chen.


    Zhang Linfeng is the only one who can sit beside him.


    Knowing that the young master of the city master''s mansion is very concerned about these empty things, Bai Chen also deliberately set up such a luxurious seat inlaid with Daming stone of the southern region to satisfy Zhang Linfeng''s vanity.


    Only by knowing and making good use of people can he build up enough power to compete with Xinglan temple in the future!


    "Chen''er, we have absorbed dozens of industries of the Liu family in this period of time. Ha ha, in a short time, we will completely drive the Liu family out of Yancheng!" The white Qing big hand claps, laughs not to close the mouth, good a complacent.


    "Not enough." Bai Chen shook his head.


    "Why?" White Qing Leng Leng, suddenly said: "you mean, Liujia wharf?"


    "Although the only wharf is the foundation of the Liu family, it will be sooner or later if there is no support from other industries! But... " Bai Chen''s words changed and looked around at the people present. If he had a deep meaning, he said: "just imagine, such a big family, whose strength is three times stronger than my Bai family, will it really face our annexation and be captured with no hands?"


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    It''s true that dogs can jump over walls when they are anxious, not to mention people!


    "Third brother, this is reasonable. Hey, hey, hey!" On one side, the silly Bai Cong agrees. Now he doesn''t despise Bai Chen any more. No matter how stupid he is, he knows who is the backbone of the Bai family.


    Bai Chen''s words, like a basin of clear water, instantly quenched everyone''s overheated conceit, also let them sober down.


    "So what? Our Bai family now has Mr. Xia in charge. No matter how arrogant his Liu family is, they dare not offend a pharmacist easily." A middle-aged man angrily said that he was the third uncle of Bai Chen, and also the important person of Bai family.


    On a leisurely and uninteresting summer day, he suddenly heard another compliment. He immediately put down the Yulu cake in his hand and pretended to be tall with a mouthful of oil.


    Bai Chen turned his eyes and said, "uncle, what''s the most terrible thing about a pharmacist?"


    This kid is going to hurt me again


    With a glance in his eyes, Xia Daotian''s chest just straightened out and shrunk back.


    Man a Leng: "lie in what?"? This The most terrifying thing about a pharmacist is that there are many strong people who are favored by him. As long as he gives a shout, there will be thousands of strong people coming! "


    "Yes, it''s the appeal!" Bai Chen helplessly points to one side''s displeased old face: "you see him again, he looks like a pharmacist with charisma?"


    "Why don''t I have the charisma? I''ve got a cloud piercing arrow, and a thousand troops are coming..."


    "You say it again -"


    Bai Chen''s eyes were cold, and the chill in his eyes made Xia Daotian''s heart tighten, and he quickly closed his mouth.


    Puchi -


    seeing the overbearing face of the third brother, Bai Zhixue couldn''t help laughing.Xia Daotian''s performance, let the white family all have no confidence.


    Is he a famous pharmacist!


    Of course, when people place their hopes on Xia Daotian, they don''t know that there is a more noble profession in Bai''s family - Lingshi!


    The hall was silent, and everyone''s face was tangled. Bai Chen said: "so, from today on, we should slow down the speed of annexing the Liu family. First, we should pretend to give them a breath, let them get rid of the idea, and then find a suitable time to give them a head-on blow!"


    "Well, the third young master has a point!"


    "What the third brother said is reasonable!"


    "The third brother has a point!"


    A group of people put up their thumbs to Bai Chen one after another. This 18-year-old child shows calmness and wisdom that no adult can match.


    "I''m afraid..."


    A voice, a little trembling, came from Bai Chen''s side, which made the atmosphere of the celebration in vain.


    Bai Chen turns his head slightly and looks at Zhang Linfeng with a tangled face. He says in a soft voice: "Lin Feng, have you inquired about anything again?" What is the reason why Bai Chen has been reusing Zhang Linfeng is that the eye liner of


    is far stronger than Bai Fu.


    Although this man has two sides and is typical of a wall grass, he still has a certain skill in this Yancheng City. There are many things that the white family can''t find a person who can be more efficient than him!


    "I really don''t want to spoil everyone''s atmosphere. Master Chen''s choice is really superior, but It seems a little late. "


    No wonder Zhang Linfeng is a little flustered when he comes to Bai''s home today


    Bai Chen has seen the fear in the boy''s eyes for a long time, which is the deep fear of something from the soul.


    "What did you find out? Let''s talk about the good news. No one can match you in Yancheng!"


    White Chen again generous appreciation, but still did not let Zhang Linfeng face better.


    "This time, it seems that I''m in real trouble. According to the secret guard I set up in the Liu family, Liu Cheng hired a Yingchuan drunkard to deal with the Bai family in return for the wharf."


    "Liu Yishou, Yingchuan drinker?"


    They were so shocked that they raised their hearts to their throats one by one.

 Chapter 21

    "Is Liu very good at using the wharf as a bargaining chip?" Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    "Liu, a drunkard in Yingchuan, has gone through a thousand miles of bone and blood. He does not belong to the same level as Liu Qingfeng and Fang Yuanshan." Bai Zhixue''s pretty face is full of horror and bitterness.


    "Really..." Finally came a hard stubble, white Chen is some expectations, just can take him to try his actual combat power.


    "Since the Liu family has invited this man, it must be to completely destroy our Bai family. From now on, we will completely cancel the acquisition and suppression of the Liu family''s industry. We will place all our hands near our own industry, and carry cloud piercing arrows with us. Once we meet Liu, we will release cloud piercing arrows, and we will have a bloody battle with him!" White Qing shouts.


    "Yes, master!"


    Bai Qing assigned the affairs one by one, then turned to Bai Chen and said: "chen''er, you are good at life cultivation with the help of Mr. Xia. Don''t rush to attack. If you delay one more day, you will have more chances to win!"


    After these days of observation, Bai Qing has been deeply aware of Bai Chen''s evil talent, as long as enough time, beyond Liu''s hand, needless to say!


    In this regard, white Chen also just light should a, then take the old face flushed Xia Daotian to walk toward the temple outside.


    Along the way, Xia Daotian''s ears were still red and silent.


    It''s obviously a little upset.


    "Blame me for hurting you again?" Bai Chen coolly way.


    "How dare I blame you, boss!"


    The last two words were gnashed by Xia Daotian, in which anger is self-evident.


    The pharmacist is arrogant. Even if he follows Bai Chen, he can''t lose his dignity.


    Bai Chen could understand this and simply said with a smile, "you are so old, and you have the same opinion as a child of mine ~"


    "I''m not angry!" Xia Daotian has no good spirit.


    "Good, good." Bai Chen shook his head speechless: "just that kind of situation, everyone didn''t realize the remaining strength of the Liu family, I can only break their heart for your expectations, this is a last resort."


    After a few more steps, seeing that Xia Daotian still didn''t say a word, Bai Chen said with a smile: "as for scolding you when you were refining medicine, it''s also because you really wasted too much money of my Bai family. The refined pills are inferior..."


    "You don''t know how many kilos I have! Who told me to refine the second grade pills? "


    Ah, this old bastard, you''re playing with me, aren''t you?


    Bai Chen a Leng, stopped a footstep, looking directly at the summer road sky of the same stop, silent down.


    Being gazed at like this, Xia Daotian is as headstrong as a child, still with a tight face. His anger rises in his eyes, but he deliberately suppresses it.


    I didn''t expect that such an old man would be coaxed by others. Bai Chen simply couldn''t help but sigh: "fortunately, the broken elixir you refined helped me become a spiritual master. It''s really a happy thing to meet you."


    No matter what kind of expression he is now, Bai Chen leaves the last sentence, hands pillow, leisurely toward the distance.


    Xia Daotian, who was stunned in situ, was still savoring the last sentence of Bai Chen.


    "Something to be happy about Do you... "


    "Bang, after all, you still have to admit my strength!" Shameless a boast, Xia Daotian immediately smile by open, crazy all the way trot, catch up.


    Inside the Liu family hall.


    Liu Qingfeng looked down at Fang Yuanshan, who was giggling in the hall. His face became colder and colder. Finally, he scolded: "this elder martial brother dog was slapped by Bai Chen and turned into an idiot. I''ve blown him to heaven and earth before. He''s omnipotent!"


    "Well, Qingfeng, don''t make it public any more. If it comes to Youzhou and Lingbo villa is blamed for losing face, it''s not only Bai''s family but also us who suffer from the fish pond!"


    Thinking of the style and strength of Lingbo villa, Liu Qingfeng''s face is also frozen.


    Inform elder martial brother Fang to avenge him. It''s a private letter between them. It hasn''t disturbed the school yet.


    Now it''s wise to think about it.


    "Dad, is it really worth selling our Lius'' wharf as a reward?"


    "There''s nothing worth it or not. Bai Chen and Zhang Linfeng killed my baby Xin''er and broke your root. I''ll take revenge anyway! Even if we lose the whole Liu family''s 100 year foundation, it''s a big deal. Start all over again! "


    Pop!


    A clear clap of hands sounded from the outside of the hall, and then came a simple voice: "tut Tut, you are worthy of being the owner of the Liu family


    Both of them looked up and left.


    Outside the hall, a drunkard in ragged clothes is coming, his face is covered with stubble, his look is lazy and slovenly, just like a vagrant begging on the street.


    He resisted the sword and hung a wine gourd on the hilt. The fragrance of wine overflowed. In his decadence, he showed a cold pride and mystery that despised the world.Seeing this man, Liu Cheng got up from his seat and bowed to greet him: "great Xia Liu, I''m looking forward to you!"


    "Ah, no great Xia." Liu leaned his sword on the ground and waved his hand lightly: "I''m just a little-known drunkard. I''m just taking people''s money and relieving disasters for them."


    Looking at the drunken man in front of him, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes became dull: "Dad, this Is that what you said about Liu


    "Breeze, don''t be rude!" Liu Cheng''s face sank and scolded: "as long as the great Xia Liu comes, let the boy have three heads and six arms, he will never find another way to live!"


    Is Liu so good at it


    Liu Qingfeng still can''t believe rubbing his eyes. The drunk in front of him looks too shabby.


    As a spirit, how can you be so humble?


    "The wine is ready?" Liu Yishou raised his eyelids and said with a smile.


    "It''s already ready for great Xia Liu, Qingfeng -"


    "yes!" Liu Qingfeng suppressed the doubts in his heart, arched his hand to Liu and left the hall with him.


    Looking at the back of Liu Qingfeng''s departure, Liu Cheng''s old eyes burst into tears: "Qingfeng, your revenge, I will get it back for you!"


    The White House is partial to the courtyard.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you said that if Bai Hao knew that he was eating sheep dung every day, would he vomit his stomach out disgustingly?" Bai Chen sits on the bed and claps his thigh fiercely. He can''t laugh.


    "Ha ha, I heard that every time he ate the pills I gave him, he would drink a bowl of lotus seed soup. I guess he also wondered, how could this pill be so coquettish?"


    "Hahaha -"


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian burst into tears with laughter. They really want to see the picture of Bai Hao taking pills.


    "Boss." Xia Daotian suddenly turned pale and said in a deep voice: "Liu''s hand is famous in Yingchuan. Although you have become a spiritual master now, you can''t show it in full view of the public. Therefore, you still have to practice more to improve the cultivation of spiritual people."


    "Don''t worry, now I''m at the top of the six stars'' spiritual realm. In a few days, I can break through it!"


    Bai Chen dares to say this words, nature is to have sufficient base.


    "Lao Xia, I''ll buy a few carts of medicinal materials and magic nuclei for you to make pills. Before, you just didn''t have enough medicinal materials to practice. If you follow me, there won''t be any more embarrassment. I promise!"


    Smell speech, Xia Daotian body gently a shock, after a long time, tears in his eyes excited way: "I believe boss, follow you, I will be able to see the most beautiful scenery!"


    The most beautiful scenery?


    They were stunned at the same time.


    Through the wide open bamboo window, they can clearly see that in the courtyard with dim moonlight, there is an enchanting woman. Her red gauze is dancing with the wind, and the snow-white skin under the gauze is looming, which makes their eyes widened.

 Chapter 22

    Under the hazy moonlight, the woman''s white wrist is lifted lightly, and the delicate skin makes Xia Daotian''s throat rolling.


    "Murderous


    As soon as Bai Chen''s cheers fall, a silver light comes through the bamboo window.


    Sudden changes, let Xia Daotian stand up from the table, but this silver light is not directed at him.


    Because Bai Chen feels the murderous spirit ahead of time, he is also on guard. At the moment when the silver light comes, he pulls out his sword and blocks his body with his backhand.


    Bang!


    The clear sound exploded in vain, the spark flashed, and a silver throwing knife fell to the ground.


    "It''s a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet. It''s a wave that rises again."


    Bai Chen looks at Xia Daotian, helplessly spreads his hand and pushes the door.


    See white Chen intact, this female doesn''t seem to be surprised, a smile appears on the charming little face, crisp and crisp voice, in the quiet courtyard.


    "This young master, I don''t know if I can show my appreciation to you and talk with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen did not speak, a pair of eyes stare at the girl, cold as ice.


    The girl could not help but cover her stomach with a smile: "Yo, young master, it''s not good for you to stare at others like this ~"


    Bai Chen still didn''t speak, his brow was deeply wrinkled, and he looked very serious.


    "Young master, it''s a wonderful day. Why don''t you go with me to the deserted riverside and talk about life?"


    Under the girl''s delicate voice, a pair of beautiful eyes seems to be enchanting, moving red lips, unspeakable charm.


    However, the temptation in the middle of the night, which hides what purpose, is to arouse Bai Chen''s strong curiosity.


    Bai Chen takes back the long sword scabbard and looks at the girl with deep eyes. He says with a smile, "do you want to talk about life with me or a stranger?"


    "You''re bad, young man. I''m still young. You say something that I can''t understand."


    The girl pretends to be shy. Her blushing face and shy manner make the Xia Daotian evil fire. She wants to jump on it immediately and let her see what it means to be old and strong.


    "Lao Xia, wait for me here."


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Chen steps out.


    Since someone put the hook over, he naturally wanted to go and see how much weight each other had!


    "Be careful, boss, this girl is not simple!" Behind him, Xia Daotian whispered a warning.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Bai Chen has already seen the strength of the other party''s seven star initial spiritual realm. Although it is one level higher than him, it is still not enough to pose a threat to him.


    "Let''s go." The girl''s feet lightly stepped, Miaoman''s body would fly up to the wall of the courtyard and skim away in the distance.


    And Bai Chen, it is to follow closely.


    Looking at them, Xia Daotian is still worried. The girl seems delicate, but her strength is far away. For example, Yuanshan and Liu Qingfeng are too strong!


    "Well, I hope the boss can handle it..."


    Xia Daotian takes back his eyes and is about to turn away. Behind him comes the voice of a young girl.


    "You''d better go to bed earlier. Your son doesn''t look like a man with kidney deficiency. He''s afraid he won''t be able to come back tonight ~"


    "er..."


    Naked temptation, a wave higher than a wave, let Xia Daotian a stagger, put a hen laying posture.


    "What a Goblin Xia Daotian scolded angrily. Then he stood up and walked quickly to the room.


    Under the night sky, the girl''s speed is very fast. In a few blinks, she has jumped out of the White House.


    White Chen all the way to follow behind, staring at the gauze under the white legs, such as jade grease, heart secretly sigh: "good light body method!"


    If it wasn''t for him to have the magic skill of xuanjie, it would not be easy for him to catch up with this girl.


    Long night in the sky, bright moon thousands of miles, the lake light jump gold, still shadow.


    On the outskirts of Yancheng, beside a small river, Bai Chen and the girl look at each other and smile. From a distance, they look like lovers walking by the river. From a close view, they look like a pair of dog men and women who are cheating on others.


    Women take light steps, less than a grasp of the willow waist, hip swing, attractive style.


    When she stops in front of Bai Chen, the close distance can make Bai Chen clearly feel her breath.


    "Qiu Rou, a little girl, has long heard that the third young master of the Bai family is graceful and elegant. In fact, she has long been in love with him." Jade finger light point in Bai Chen''s chest, autumn soft slightly raised small face, a pair of water like autumn eyes, flickering.


    "Oh, there are so many people who love me." White Chen does not want the light smile way of the face.


    "Poof!"


    Smell speech, Qiu Rou can''t help but cover the mouth to sneer a, the finger that points in his chest is moving down gently, a pair of thousand thin jade legs, also is quietly raised, rubbed in his leg side to rub: "disgust ~ how can childe take those mediocre fat vulgar powder to compare with Rou er?"


    Pale looking at the girl''s long eyelashes, Bai Chen looks indifferent: "ask me to come here, what''s the matter, say it."


    "There are only you and me in this wild mountain. You don''t have to worry about it. You can do whatever you want." Qiu Rou turns her finger into a fist and gently hammers it twice in his abdomen, a naughty little woman''s posture."Alas..." Bai Chen helplessly sighed tone, close to her ear, the words that come out, but let her on the spot a Leng.


    "I said, sister qiurou, please Put away your coquettish energy


    Words fall, white Chen a palm light push, turbulent strength, just push autumn soft on the grass all the way back.


    "You...!" Suddenly with a foot on the ground, stop the shape of the autumn soft, beautiful eyes, anger rising.


    "Who wants to do something with you? I can''t even look at you for your beauty!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    a wild female voice sounded from the dark woods, attracting Bai Chen to look there.


    Four young girls came from it, all with long hair, light yarn and heavy makeup.


    "Under the condition of single men and few women, what an interesting third son of the Bai family A girl with big breasts and hot figure claps her hands and looks at Bai Chen with admiration.


    This woman is the peak of the early spirit state!!


    Her appearance, let white Chen''s facial expression finally dignified rise.


    Not only that, but the other three are also in the early spirit state of seven stars, similar to qiurou''s spirit power.


    One Qiu Rou is not hard to deal with, but five


    "It''s really disappointing. Am I not attractive enough?" Qiu Rou comes to the women with an angry face.


    "You are naughty enough, just call people over, and you have to tease people." The woman at the head shook her fragrant shoulder helplessly.


    "You are the Lius who are invited to deal with me?" Bai Chen suddenly interrupts their conversation, the hands in the sleeve robe have already clenched.


    "Liu family?" The woman''s pretty face showed a touch of disdain: "do you think, with their kind of small family, please move our twilight lotus?"


    Twilight lotus


    Never heard of the name, let Bai Chen a Zheng.


    Since it''s not the Liu family, why do you find yourself?


    He thought about it and couldn''t remember his body. He had offended anyone before.


    "Little girl Su Mei is the leader of dusk Youlian. I''m looking for you this time. I hope you can hand over the Lion King''s treasure and jade. Let''s talk about it and discuss it. What do you think, young master?"


    Su Mei''s words are full of threat.


    "Lion King Baoyu?"


    Hearing these four words, a round jade pendant with a lion''s head is gradually emerging in Bai Chen''s mind.


    Bai Hao''s chest, indeed hanging a piece of jade, to read the meaning of the word, is that what they asked for?

 Chapter 23

    As Bai Chen fell into meditation, the memory of the former master of his body poured into his mind like a flood.


    A year ago, Bai Hao accidentally bought a round jade with a lion''s head printed on it at the market stall. When he got home, he specially hired a treasure appraiser from Youzhou to treasure it.


    Later, the treasurer died in a strange way, and Bai Hao put Baoyu on his chest.


    That is to say, since then, his realm has advanced by leaps and bounds. In a short period of one year, he has been promoted from one star to three stars!


    It seems that this jade contains mystery


    Seeing the surging wave light in the deep of Bai Chen''s eye pupil, Su Mei immediately said with a smile: "it seems that the Lion King Baoyu is really in your Bai Fu!"


    Interrupted by her meditation, Bai Chen innocently spread out his hand: "what precious jade? I''ve never seen it


    "Really..." Su Mei''s pretty face was cold: "if you don''t hand over Baoyu, then I can only kill you. You know, our twilight lotus is not comparable to that little Liu family!"


    "Kill me, you can''t find Baoyu, why ~" white Chen arms lazy a stretch, light smile way.


    Su Mei''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense with him. First, break his hand and foot tendons to see if he says it or not." On one side, Qiu Rou''s eyes show her fierce light, and she is ruthless.


    Soft can''t come hard?


    White Chen brow a pick, smile to recite of way: "want to pick to pick, hand tendon foot tendon just, sent you."


    "You...!"


    I didn''t expect this guy to be such a rascal. Qiu Rou was so angry that she stamped her feet and gritted her teeth. She wanted to bite him.


    Slant to turn one eye this Ni son anger is strong of small face, white Chen secretly stealthily smile: Oh, small wench, this also want to frighten me? Still too young!


    Su Mei coldly looked at his indifferent smile. Her eyes turned and suddenly appeared a shadow: "believe it or not, I''ll take you..."


    "Well?" Bai Chen arms ring chest, disdain a way: "how to me?"


    "Castrate you!"


    When Su Mei said this, all the girls were stunned, and then they looked at him with a smile.


    Castrated?


    That''s a little tough.


    However, no matter how you look at it, Bai Chen doesn''t think these girls are the kind of ruthless people.


    "It''s just a few naughty little girls, so why disguise yourself as a ferocious smelly woman ~"


    "who do you mean, smelly woman?" Qiu Rou''s angry eyes are round and her fingers are fury.


    Bai Chen sneers and goes to Qiu Rou gradually. When several women see this, they all hold the saber on their waist and draw their swords.


    Ignoring other people''s warning eyes, Bai Chen comes straight to Qiu Rou''s front and lifts his palm lightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Qiu Rou is a Leng at first, and then, quickly back half a body position.


    Who knows white Chen speed is faster, a step forward tread, tightly stick together with her.


    Close to her ears again, under the unique fragrance of a young girl, Bai Chen can clearly hear her heart beat as fast as a drum.


    "Little sister, have you ever killed anyone?"


    The voice is low and hoarse. Under the night sky, some creepy voice comes into qiurou''s ears, which makes her delicate body tremble fiercely.


    Feel each other''s fright, white Chen retreated back again, light smile way: "as expected is such, you, just cynical little girl."


    "You!"


    All the women are ashamed of their rude taunts, especially Su Mei, who is now on the verge of breaking out.


    "I advise you to leave. Even a brick or a plant of grass is not something you can afford."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and laughs, then goes towards the direction of Yancheng.


    In the blink of an eye, he had drawn a shadow and disappeared into the night.


    Staring at the young man with strange body method, Qiu Rou''s face turned red with anger, and the scallop teeth bit his red lips, a reluctant look.


    "Pretending to be cool is just a six star spirit!" From the initial temptation is rejected, to the later threat is damaged, let qiurou hate his teeth itch.


    Yuemei gradually takes back her eyes, looks up at the full moon in the galaxy, and something appears in her eyes.


    "Dare to look down on us, dusk Youlian, Baichen, you will regret it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The White House is a beautiful room with four walls. The candle light is very bright.


    A middle-aged man sat by the bed and patiently delivered spoonful by spoonful the medicine in the bowl to the young man''s mouth. The warmth of his father made the young man''s eyes twinkle with tears.


    "Hao''er, in half a month, you, chen''er and xue''er will be the national examination of Shengtian college. You, chen''er and xue''er are the hope of my Bai family. No matter how much gap you have with chen''er, it''s time to turn the fight into jade."


    Looking at the man''s pale face, Bai Hao''s mouth was filled with a smile: "fight tiger brothers, fight father son soldiers! Don''t worry, Dad. After all, I''m a big brother. When I''m away from home, I have to protect my third brother and younger sister. "Finish saying this, his eyes, imperceptible emergence of a touch of cold, flash away.


    He didn''t notice the cold light in Bai Hao''s eyes. Bai Qing sighed happily: "Alas, if I can hear you say that, my father will be relieved to have a good life and recuperate. My father still has some important things to deal with."


    Liu Yingchuan drunkard hand, bring white house too much tension and anxiety, white engine has physical and mental fatigue.


    He covered Bai Hao''s quilt and left.


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother worried, father, why not?


    "Dad, take your time."


    Waiting for Baiqing to close the door, Baihao''s smile is all over his face, and his face is as ferocious as a hungry wolf.


    "Third brother, how can I let you be admitted to Shengtian college? The glory of Bai family always belongs to me alone!"


    Holding the jade pendant of lion''s head tightly, Bai Hao smiles contemptuously.


    Creak -


    the door suddenly opened.


    Bai Hao a Leng, immediately pile up the smile of hypocrisy: "Dad, how did you come back?"


    However, it is not Bai Qing who has passed through the Pearl curtain!


    "It''s you...!"


    Unexpectedly, it was the third brother who let him hate from the bottom of his heart. Bai Hao''s face was coagulated on the spot.


    "Tut, Bai Hao, I just came to see your injury. Don''t call dad so excited?"


    "I Pooh!" There''s no one around, and Bai Hao doesn''t have to disguise. He and Liang Zi of Bai Chen have no solution at all.


    "How''s it going? Is it getting better?" Come to the bedside to sit down, white Chen a face play abuse of looking down at white Hao, the way of smiling.


    It was his frivolous smile that made Bai Hao''s blood surge as soon as he saw it.


    "Thanks to Mr. Xia''s elixir, my wound is almost healed. You don''t need to be gallant!" Bai Hao sat up, not angry.


    "Er..." Bai Chen is a Zheng, immediately the facial expression is some strange.


    Seeing him staring at himself strangely, Bai Hao felt uncomfortable: "why, I didn''t expect that the pharmacist you invited could make healing medicine for me? This is the so-called dependency! "


    Bai Hao thought that Bai Chen was shocked and naturally complacent.


    Of course, Bai Chen is also really shocked. A moment later, he can''t help but ask: "can sheep dung eggs really heal?"


    "Sheep dung eggs?"


    Bai Hao''s face was blank, and then he thought about the foul smell every time he took pills


    "NIMA...!"


    Finally want to understand the original end of the matter, white Hao face SA white, holding the bedside chamber pot for a while vomit.

 Chapter 24

    I didn''t expect that the elixir I took every day was the most filthy thing. The strong smell made Bai Hao''s life worse than death.


    Quietly sit in one side, indifferent looking at his embarrassed phase, white Chen in the eye thing more thick.


    "You son of a bitch, brute, you son of a bitch who killed a thousand swords, ouch --!"


    Bai Hao''s angry voice, in the room around the sound, how much anger and unwilling, now completely vent out.


    Looking down at Bai Hao lying on the edge of the bed, Bai Chen''s cold eyes pass by a light sneer.


    "The young master of tangtangbai family, once regarded as the first genius of Yancheng, is now eating excrement like a dog. It''s really unsatisfactory."


    Today''s white Chen, no longer before that submissive youth, now he, as long as move a finger, can let white Hao kneel.


    The most crazy but juvenile crazy, can be crazy, but also need strength!


    "Cough, cough!"


    After several times of scolding, Bai Hao coughed violently twice, dried the stains on the corners of his mouth, looked up at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of resentment.


    "Don''t think that if you have some strength now, you can be arrogant! If you want to be admitted to Shengtian college, it''s not enough to have strength


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen didn''t know what the national examination of Shengtian college was like. He immediately asked with a smile, "what was the examination of Shengtian college?"


    "How can I tell you!" Bai Hao eyes angry, hysterical roar.


    The two brothers'' solitude is hard to tolerate.


    Looking at his face flushed with anger, Bai Chen sighed: "Oh, you''d better have a good rest at home. As for Shengtian college, I will pass the exam!"


    "Rest at home?" Bai Hao laughed angrily: "the person who can be admitted to Shengtian college will only be me in this Bai family!"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen full of smile, put the palm lightly on his shoulder, patted, said earnestly: "the long way, for younger brother, is also worried about your injury ~"


    looks like the cold and warm, two taps, hidden huge dark force, let Bai Hao eyes a convex, "poof" a mouthful of blood spray, lying on the bed.


    These two, the white Chen didn''t have the slightest to stay a hand, directly shocked to break his spirit pulse!


    And the severe pain, let Bai Hao face fierce pumping, the whole person lying on the bed four legs pull hip, eyes full of fear and despair.


    "Third brother, you...!"


    I didn''t expect that the other party should suddenly start, the means is still so fierce, Bai Hao at the moment even if regret, it''s too late.


    At this moment, a real fear, in Bai Hao''s heart in vain, let him thoroughly see this three younger brothers in front of him.


    "You..." Bai Chen stands up and pats his clothes. He looks down at the frightened Bai Hao coldly, as if he is looking at a pile of garbage: "it''s boring to kill you. It''s better to leave your dog''s life and play slowly!"


    Then he suddenly raised his hand to look forward and caught the Lion King Baoyu hanging on Bai Hao''s chest.


    "No, it''s mine..." Bai Hao was almost crying.


    "What''s yours and mine? We''re all family. What''s the matter with you?" White Chen can''t help but sneer a, make an effort to pull, pulled down the treasure jade.


    The moment he held Baoyu in his hand, a sense of coolness went directly to his whole body along the spiritual pulse of his palm, which made him feel excited.


    "This It''s so effective


    Surprise of looking at the treasure jade in the hand, white Chen laughs a way.


    No wonder powerful organizations like dusk Youlian will also focus on this jade. It turns out that it has the effect of accelerating practice!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good thing. It''s cruel to put it in your hands. I''ll take it for you."


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to see Bai Hao''s sad face. He puts Baoyu in his arms and smiles.


    Just grab what you like. That''s his style.


    As for benevolence, righteousness, morality and so on, I''m sorry, no one taught him these when he was in Xinglan land before!


    Paralyzed on the bed, powerless looking at Bai Chen''s contemptuous eyes, a touch of unwilling to rush up Bai Hao''s heart: "the same brother, why do you want to be so cruel to me!"


    "Brother?" Bai Chen puts his palm in front of Bai Hao''s eyes and throws it at will. A crisp slap sounds on Bai Hao''s face.


    The funny thing is that his spirit and pulse are all damaged. He can''t even rub his face.


    "When you humiliated me, did you ever think we were brothers?"


    A sneer, the white Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him again, straight throw the door and go.


    Despairingly looking at the direction that white Chen leaves, the white Hao of disheveled hair forcefully grasps the sheet, a self mockery smile.


    As early as I knew today, he would never bully the devil who played the role of pig and ate tiger!


    However, there is no regret medicine


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the Lion King''s jade, Bai Chen comes to the room and begins to cross his knees to practice. This jade can speed up the operation of the spirit pulse and has a wonderful effect on people''s cultivation.After one night''s practice, he was promoted to the seven star early spiritual realm, which saved him at least a week.


    "This jade is cold in Yin and not suitable for men''s practice. If it is used for a long time, it will weaken the positive Qi of Lingyuan and make it more difficult to break the mirror in the future!"


    Xia Daotian looked at the jade in his hand, shook his head and sighed.


    "Well." Bai Chen light should a, after a night of practice, he had already found this matter.


    "It''s a pity that the boss is not a woman. It''s a pity..." Xia Daotian shook his head.


    "What a pity, our Bai family is not without women!"


    "Er..." Xia Daotian was stunned: "do you mean


    Bai Chen laughs but doesn''t speak, puts the treasure into the bosom, and goes away.


    All the way to the side hall, looking at the table full of delicacies and waiting people, Bai Chen enters the banquet with a faint smile.


    "Third brother, can''t you come earlier? I''m starving to death!" Bai Cong complained bitterly. As soon as Bai Chen sat down, he picked up his chopsticks and went to pick up the fish head that had been waiting for a long time.


    See white Chen a face calm, white engine facial expression slightly show strange, want to talk and stop.


    "Third brother, your favorite chicken leg."


    People move chopsticks. Bai Zhixue first picks up the fattest chicken leg and puts it in Bai Chen''s bowl. Then she looks at him with a smile.


    No matter when, the most concerned about their own people, will always be this intimate little sister!


    Eyes fall on Bai Zhixue''s body, Bai Chen slowly takes out a lion head jade from his waist and puts it in front of her.


    "Sister, this is for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Isn''t this the jade pendant on Bai Hao''s chest!


    White Qing half open mouth, long time can''t close the cage.


    In the morning, he learned the news that Bai Hao was abandoned. He went to ask, and then he knew that all this was done by Bai Chen.


    Now seeing this jade proves that Bai Hao didn''t lie.


    He was his own son, with flesh in the palm and back of his hand. Killing each other in this way made his heart ache like a knife.


    Bai Zhixue also heard about it. At first, she didn''t believe it, but when she saw the jade, her pretty face suddenly became stiff.

 Chapter 25

    Ignoring the different eyes of the people, Bai Chen looked at Bai Zhixue with a smile and said: "this lion king jade is an ancient god jade, which contains pure cold air and can be of great help to your cultivation."


    Such a divine jade did not make Bai Zhixue half happy.


    After a long silence, she suddenly raised her head and said with a smile: "third brother, do you know that the elder brother was abandoned last night?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people put down their chopsticks. Even Zhang Linfeng, who lives in Bai''s house, is also stunned and looks at Bai Chen strangely.


    "Ah, I''m useless." Bai Chen didn''t want to hide it.


    "Ridiculous! It''s really you


    White engine can''t believe of point to white Chen, finger can''t live of shiver.


    Staring at his that suddenly angry appearance, white Chen cold Mou surging: "how, what''s the problem?"


    "Third brother, that''s our big brother..." Bai Zhixue complained bitterly.


    "Big brother?" Bai Chen wants to smile: "just him?"


    "Even if you two don''t agree, it''s also a brother. Do you have any humanity when you do something like this to your big brother?"


    Anger let white Qing can no longer suppress himself, he is the first time to white Chen so fierce roar.


    And around Zhang Linfeng and Bai Cong, is also necking, a face of fear at Bai Chen.


    As if everyone thought he had gone too far this time.


    However, he knew very well how the former owner of the body had been treated by the elder brother.


    Even, he did not hesitate to take poison and give up his life.


    Of course, he can''t say that.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is silent, Bai Qing''s eyes are full of sadness: "chen''er, the talent you show these days makes dad very happy. Because of your awakening, Bai family sees hope, the hope of rejuvenation."


    "So, you can eat and drink at ease. It won''t be long before I can let you be looked up to and respected in the whole Fengyan dynasty!" White Chen disdains a way.


    "Chen''er, you still don''t understand! We are a family, so is Hao''er. He is also a part of the glory you have brought to the Bai family! "


    "Bai Hao, Bai Hao, what you talk about all day is that rubbish. He humiliated me a hundred times, where are you! Have you ever stood up for me? "


    "Dad has said a lot to Hao''er in private. You and Hao''er are his own flesh and blood. How can dad not protect you?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Bai Chen finally couldn''t help laughing, laughing wildly and angrily, which made everyone''s eyes dull.


    The memory of the former master of the body is gradually instilled, which makes Bai Chen''s face more gloomy and more ferocious.


    "When I was seven years old, I made a wooden sword myself, but he broke it in front of the whole family and hung me upside down on the eaves all day. I nearly lost my life, but you just shook your head!"


    ¡­¡­


    "When I was eight years old, I was fishing by the river. He kicked me into the river. If it wasn''t for the fisherman who happened to pass by to save me, I would have died long ago, but you still just shook your head!"


    "Third brother..." Bai Zhixue''s beautiful eyes are foggy. I don''t know what to say.


    "When he was eleven years old, Bai Hao was in a bad mood. He took out his anger on me and broke my leg in front of all the servants. You still let him do whatever he wanted."


    "Chen er..." Bai Qing''s eyes are full of tears. He really feels guilty for Bai Chen these years.


    "When I was 12 years old, I was humiliated by Bai Hao in Nanyun restaurant and asked me to ride for him. That time, Zhang Linfeng was also at the scene!"


    Hearing his name, Zhang Linfeng was so scared that he quickly drew his neck back.


    "Stop it..." Bai Qing, who broke his tears, hammered his chest hard, and no longer had the previous anger: "these years, dad is sorry for you, so much so that your brothers turned against each other. Dad, I''m sorry for you!"


    At this time of white Chen, mercilessly biting teeth, cackle straight ring, clench fist, also gradually drop bleeding.


    With memories, he did not expect that Bai Hao had done so much to the former master of his body!


    If he knew that, he would not only destroy his spirit last night.


    It is Bai Hao''s domineering, Bai Qing''s indulgence to Bai Hao, that makes him humiliated all these years and become a waste master that even his servants despise.


    And all this, Bai Zhixue is also in the eye.


    "Third brother, I know what you''ve been through these years." A white wrist light arm on the white Chen that trembling arm, white snow light way: "can you think, although big brother has done so many excessive things, but you still sit here intact."


    "So you still think I''m the one who goes too far?"


    Take back the arm, white Chen under the face of drooping, voice some hoarse, surprised Zhang Linfeng a goose bumps.


    "Not too much?" Bai Zhixue asked with a deep frown.


    "Oh..." His shoulder trembled violently, and Bai Chen''s tone returned to calm: "I got Baoyu in vain. The first thing I thought of was you. I really I didn''t hurt you in vain! ""I don''t care for that precious jade! Third brother, don''t you think you have changed? "


    "Shouldn''t it change? Do I want to be a mermaid like before? That''s what you want to see? "


    Bai Chen gradually raised his head, cold outline, a pair of eyes red silk full cloth, fierce light exposed.


    Staring at his angry face, she was familiar and strange. Tears broke through her eyes and made two clear marks on Bai Zhixue''s small face, which made her voice tremble and despair: "compared with such cruel and merciless you, I miss that timid and gentle third brother more!"


    She clenched her fist and sobbed, shaking her head.


    Bang!


    The surging spirit power suddenly blows, and the wind blows up Bai Chen''s hair. Under his cold eyes, it''s like a demon king coming, which makes people fear.


    It''s the first time that they are afraid of Bai Chen. Under this momentum, even Bai Qing doesn''t dare to breathe.


    For Bai Chen, Bai Qing, Bai Cong and Zhang Linfeng are irrelevant. Only Bai Zhixue makes his heart tingle for the first time.


    "Bai Zhixue..." Looking directly at her small face, Bai Chen clenched his teeth and said, "I''m not good enough for you."


    Bai Zhixue was shocked by his name.


    "Good But I hate you now! I can''t forgive you for abandoning elder brother! "


    After throwing the Lion King Jade on the table, Bai Zhixue finally burst into tears and ran out crying.


    Pale looking at the girl''s back, white Chen want to call her, but after all, did not shout out.


    Human women


    I love you all in vain, but you are responsible for me!


    The corner of the mouth starts to put on a touch of self mockery, white Chen a burst of light smile, toward the temple outside walk slowly.


    "Bai Qing, remember, from today on, my Bai Chen has nothing to do with your Bai family!"


    The cold and low voice came from afar, which made the tearful white Qing''s eyes stunned and fell on the seat, and the figure of Bai Chen had disappeared in the hospital.

 Chapter 26

    A corner of qimenglou in the life of singing and dancing.


    Green gauze dances with waist and legs,


    I don''t know when I''m drunk.


    In the past, my sister was smiling with my brother,


    now I''m lonely and speechless.


    The willow waist is light,


    the warbler''s tongue is singing,


    but he drives cailuan,


    raises his glass and sighs alone!


    Bai Chen holding the glass, eyes fell on those dancers willow waist, face is still cold.


    One side of the Xia Taoist, see him this pair of lost soul appearance, helpless sigh, also don''t know how to persuade.


    Luoxi, I love you so much that I teach you what I have learned all my life without reservation. You attacked me with the Dragon killing array when I was unprepared


    Bai Zhixue, I regard you as my only relative. I treat you like the apple of my eye. You even cut off the friendship between brother and sister for Bai Hao


    The anger in the eyes burns, the white Chen palm makes an effort to grip, the cup in the hand is instantly kneaded into powder.


    "Bai Hao asked me for my life again and again, and I''ll abolish his spirit source. What''s wrong with that?"


    "You''re right. It''s just that your family didn''t look at it from your perspective."


    Xia Daotian is still on Bai Chen''s side. He has learned that the world is cold and the people are sinister. He also thinks that revenge should be taken for granted.


    "But little sister, she..." Think of Bai Zhixue finally run out of appearance, Bai Chen heartache unbearable.


    Although Xia Daotian was not present at that time, he could feel his mood, and immediately sighed: "the child is still young, she will not understand you, but you are brothers and sisters after all, and one day you will untie this knot."


    When Xia Daotian said this, he seemed to forget that the boy in front of him was not old.


    Just as they were drinking, a young man in white walked quickly around the dancer and finally stopped at Bai Chen''s table.


    "CHEN Ye, are you ok?" Zhang Linfeng bowed.


    Raised an eye to see his that embarrassed facial expression, white Chen light smile way: "you see my present appearance, not good?"


    "CHEN Ye, I..."


    "If you have anything, just say it!" Bai Chen saw that he had something to come to, so he just came to the point.


    Secretly raised his head, looking at the white Chen that cold eyes, Zhang Linfeng face emerge a tangle, don''t know how to open.


    "If you''re here to intercede for the Bai family, you don''t have to!" Bai Chen sneers.


    "It''s not intercession..." Holding his hands together, Zhang Linfeng struggled for a moment and hesitated: "that The shopkeeper of Nanmen Baijia cloth shop was killed. "


    ¡­¡­£¡


    The hand that holds a cup fiercely shakes, white Chen is still facial expressionless: "I have already severed the relation with white family, white family''s matter, don''t need to report to me again."


    "However, it''s strange that the dead shopkeeper was unhurt. When the coroner threw away his body, it was a strong smell of wine!"


    Zhang Linfeng shivered at the thought of the scene.


    Wine?


    Liu Yishou, a drinker in Yingchuan!


    "Master Chen, do you think it''s Yingchuan''s drunkard?"


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Bai Chen a fierce drink, interrupted his words: "tomorrow I will go to the capital with Lao Xia, Bai family is dead or alive, all depends on their own ability!"


    "You are leaving tomorrow?" Zhang Linfeng was shocked.


    "Are you afraid that Liu will trouble you?"


    Zhang Linfeng broke the scruples in his heart and let him nod awkwardly. A pair of rat eyes drifted around.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how angry the Liu family is, they won''t touch you. He doesn''t have the courage to assassinate the royal officials'' heirs in public!"


    "Yes Will you? " Zhang Linfeng still has some palpitations.


    "If you want to live, go back to the city Lord''s house now. Stay away from Bai''s house and me!"


    "Well, if you need a small one in the future, just tell me!"


    "Go ahead."


    When he pointed out the way of Ming Dynasty, Zhang Linfeng immediately slipped away with his tail between his legs, and did not dare to stay more for half a moment.


    When he leaves, Bai Chen also asks the dancer to go back, leaving him and Xia Daotian alone in the room.


    "Boss, you really don''t care about Bai family?"


    "They don''t have Bai Hao. They don''t need me to protect them at all!"


    "Er..." See Bai Chen still full of anger, Xia Daotian is not good to persuade.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow, Lao Xia. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Well, all right!"


    It seems that Bai Chen really doesn''t want to take care of Liu. Xia Daotian sighs helplessly and leaves.


    Before he went out, Bai Chen suddenly said with a bad smile: "Lao Xia, it''s rare to spend the night in qimenglou. Remember to find a young dancer to wait on you ~"


    "forget it, I''m not strong enough to stand up to the toss."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen still has this kind of leisure to joke, Xia Daotian shakes his head, grabs the door and goes.Hold the jug high and pour it to your mouth. It''s very refreshing.


    Straight back to his room, came to the bed to sit down, white Chen''s heart, inexplicable disorder.


    Bai Qing, Bai Cong, Bai Zhixue, these people have nothing to do with me!


    I am the black dragon flying above the sky, and I am the God of destruction alone in Xinglan land!


    Human beings don''t deserve to be my family


    Not worthy of!


    Step, step, step!


    Light footsteps, slowly came to the door, a woman''s voice, Wu sounded from the door.


    "Master Chen, I''m here to serve you xiaoxiyu ~"


    xiaoxiyu?


    Bai Chen is one Leng: when did I call a person to serve?


    It''s Lao Xia!


    Think of that Sao old man, white Chen is also speechless clapped to clap brain door, low voice way: "come in."


    The door was gradually pushed open, and a strong fragrance came to his face. Then, a woman with green skirt and light yarn came into his eyes.


    This girl is not very old. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old. Her face is bright and ruddy, but she is a little more attractive.


    "The old man has a good eye!" Bai Chen lightly smiles to clap a bed, way: "come to sit."


    "Yes, master Chen."


    Xiaoxiyu is clever. Lianbu moves slightly and behaves gracefully. When she sits beside Baichen, a pair of beautiful eyes sweep to him from time to time.


    Looking directly at her long eyelashes, the pair of eyes swimming around, Bai Chen light asked: "how, what''s on my face?"


    "No!" Xiaoxiyu pursed her mouth, then put her arm around his right arm naturally, leaned on it, whispered: "I just didn''t expect that CHEN Ye was so beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the soft temperature of the arm, Bai Chen thought of the picture when he was just reborn to the body.


    It was the first time he met Bai Zhixue.


    Push open the door, looking at the pretty face with a smile, empty valley orchid sweet girl, he said with a faint smile: "how, what''s on my face?"


    "I always feel that today''s third brother is not the same, but I can''t say what''s different."


    The girl''s head tilted, willow eyebrows slightly frown, naive and lovely appearance, far from the ordinary mortal woman can compare.


    ¡­¡­


    Little sister


    Bai Zhixue


    "Master Chen, Liangchen doesn''t wait for us. We still..." Under the green gauze, a small white hand comes out, caresses the belt around Bai Chen''s waist, and then pulls it hard. Xiao Xiyu''s eyes sweep, and her pretty face is flushed.

 Chapter 27

    "Old iron, you say this old fellow is exactly how to think, unexpectedly forced to walk three young masters!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. These things can''t be discussed in our capacity."


    "But did you hear that shopkeeper Zhao was killed this morning?"


    "How can we not know such a big thing? It is said that the coroner threw away his chest, and his internal organs were shattered, and there was also the smell of wine!"


    Two bodyguards of the Bai family rubbed their hands and feet in front of the door. Although they were wearing thick cotton padded robes, they were still unable to resist the cold of the wind and snow and nestled together.


    In such a cold weather, only the spirit can resist the fright, so if you see a girl in a light gauze plain skirt with white legs, she must be a spirit.


    However, these two bodyguards are just ordinary people. The cold wind flushed their cheeks and ears, and made them unable to hear the approaching footsteps.


    Whoosh!


    While they were talking, a white light, like a meteor in the dark, suddenly flashed between them.


    They just feel a cold neck, and then look at each other, not even the strength to say a word, then fell in the snow.


    The first snow in early winter was as fierce as a goose feather. In the pool of blood in front of the White House, both of them were staring at each other, and they could not close their eyes even when they died.


    White House hall, now full of people, they are nervous, will focus on the girl sitting on one side.


    "Zhixue, you are the only spirit in my Bai family at present. You can only rely on you to resist Liu." Bai Qing''s eyes were full of yellow tears, and he sighed.


    If it is not the time of life and death, how can he be willing to push his baby daughter to the top of the storm.


    Today, Bai Zhixue is wearing a light blue plain dress. The green silk of the shawl is on her head. She is tied neatly. Her pretty face is also dignified.


    She knows, today, will be the battle of life and death!


    Looking at the graceful girl, the third uncle wailed bitterly: "it''s all our fault that we adults are useless. We want you to face it with a 16-year-old girl."


    "What the third uncle said? I''m the fourth miss of the Bai family. At this time, I should stand up!"


    Holding the sword in her hand, Bai Zhixue''s determined face was moved.


    Third brother, thank you for teaching me Zhuang diehuan yunjue


    "Want me to say, you shouldn''t irritate chen''er, now Liu''s one hand is about to kill to come over, we this isn''t insert to sell a head!" The third uncle fiercely stood up with a resentful rebuke on his face, which made everyone in the hall look low.


    "Laosan, chen''er will waste Hao''er''s spirit pulse. If I let him go, he will take Hao''er''s life next time!"


    Seeing that Bai Qing is still righteous and has no regrets, the third uncle asks: "brother, you keep saying that you can''t let go, but what have you done to chen''er these years? It''s also your son. Chen''er is not your own son! "


    "I..."


    By his such a hatred, white engine unexpectedly can''t find an excuse to refute.


    "I see, you are eccentric. If I were chen''er, I would have left long ago. Where would you care about the life and death of the Bai family?"


    The third uncle is famous for his straightforwardness. In a few words, everyone in the hall bowed his head.


    Before, there were still people who complained about Bai Chen''s death. Now, no one dared to complain.


    "Third uncle." Bai Zhixue stands up suddenly, bows her hand to the third uncle and the others and says: "the enemy is at hand. Why should we argue about these useless things? The third elder brother hurt the elder brother. This is the fact that he himself admits. No matter whether you can forgive him or not, I, Bai Zhixue, will never forgive him!"


    "Zhixue..."


    Looking at her angry little face, Bai Qing and San Shu were speechless for a moment.


    Before the war, if the enemy didn''t arrive, the Bai family would be finished.


    In order to stabilize the Bai family''s heart, so that they can unite at the last moment, Bai Zhixue had to say so cruel words.


    At first she was angry with Bai Chen, but after all, they had the best relationship since childhood. The friendship between brother and sister can''t be broken.


    Now, Bai Zhixue is very glad to know that Liu is extremely dangerous. It''s an unfortunate thing that the third brother can sever the relationship with Bai family at this time!


    White Qing paralysis sitting on the seat, confused: "then, next, how do we do?"


    Bad, dad and uncle have been in a mess!


    Eyes in white Qing and three uncle''s haggard face swept by, Bai Zhixue bit bell teeth, came to the center of the hall.


    "Second brother, you take your mother, my mother, my brother and all the family members to hide in the cellar. Remember to put all the vegetables on your head, so that people can''t see anyone in it!"


    "Oh, good!" Bai Cong''s brain has become more intelligent since he took the first pill, Xingshen pill, refined by Xia Daotian. Although he is not smart, he can at least understand Bai Zhixue.


    "Third uncle, you go to select the strong arm people, form a team of archers, hide around, wait for my orders!""Good..." I didn''t expect that the 16-year-old girl was more resolute and calm than the adults at the critical moment, and the third uncle nodded quickly.


    "Dad, you are responsible for taking the rest of the people to the medicine hall, moving all the jute powder, and then hiding it in the four corners of our Bai family. If we fail, you will detonate all the ephedra, and then take everyone away! This is the worst plan! "


    "No, what about you?" White engine trembles a way.


    Red lips slightly open, Bai Zhixue learn the appearance of Bai Chen, pretty face also appear a touch of frivolity, smile: "don''t worry, as the children of Bai family, I already have consciousness!"


    "Daughter..."


    Looking at her stubborn face, white engine''s vision was covered with a layer of fuzzy mist.


    Now he really has some regrets. At this time, if only Bai Chen were here


    "What a little girl with a heart of orchid!"


    A deafening roar of laughter in vain, so that all people look startled.


    Bang!


    The doors and windows were smashed in the blink of an eye, and the wind and snow were blowing head-on along the strong momentum. Bai Zhixue quickly pulled out her sword and swept across the air, chopping away the momentum.


    Under the bright moonlight, in the snow covered courtyard, an uncle with a long sword stands between the wind and snow. The gourd behind is as tall as a person. It is rickety, and the strong aroma of wine permeates the whole courtyard.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in rags in front of him, everyone was as pale as ashes.


    Liu Yishou, a drinker in Yingchuan Finally!


    "Xiaowazi, your plan is really good. Unfortunately, it''s too late." Liu pulled out the long sword from the scabbard and gave out a dazzling light in the moonlight. He pointed to her in the distance: "hand over Bai Chen quickly."


    The dazzling light let people protect their eyes one after another, only Bai Zhixue looked directly at the man in the hospital, his face unchanged.


    "Third brother, he has left Yancheng and will not come back again!"


    "Escaped?" Liu Yishou Leng Leng, as if some disappointment: "I also specially prepared such a big gourd, it''s a waste!"


    The fierce wind howled in the courtyard, and the snow melted instantly when it fell on Liu Yishou.


    Staring at the dazzling light on his long sword, Bai Zhixue''s pretty face is extremely dignified, and deep fear emerges in her beautiful eyes.


    At the beginning of the nine stars, the peak of the spiritual realm!!

 Chapter 28

    Broken doors and windows, rustling, the smell of death will cover the whole yard, so that all people fear, unable to move.


    Don''t be afraid of


    Don''t be afraid!


    Clench one''s teeth, Bai Zhixue forced to stand firm body shape, petite figure in the wind and snow, e Na dancing, Yingying moving.


    "It''s just a three star spirit. It''s really rare that he can keep fighting posture under the pressure of my spirit. It''s a pity..."


    When the long sword was crossed, a light of the sword flew out obliquely, and instantly cut off the beam of the main hall. Liu''s lazy eyes were full of murderous spirit: "you shouldn''t have been born in Bai''s family!"


    Staring at the bright and clean broken mark on the crossbeam, sweat slowly flows down from Bai Zhixue''s bun.


    I can''t be his opponent!


    In the heart quietly appears such an idea, Bai Zhixue pretty face appears a touch of perseverance, in vain to draw a sword, facing Liu a hand to rush away.


    "Run away!"


    Rush out of the moment, she tore the heart of a Jiao drink, let the people around a tremor.


    Bai Zhixue''s Chuang diehuan Yun Jue is originally a light and quick skill, and it is also a xuanjie skill, so her speed is even faster than that of Yuanshan.


    In the face of the sweet girl, Liu didn''t move at all. The sword in his hand swept away again, and a fierce and domineering sword cut at her.


    Bai Zhixue''s pretty face was startled, and the long sword in her hand whirled in front of her, blocking the flying sword.


    Bang!


    With a loud and harsh sound, the fire burst out a thick cloud of smoke, and Bai Zhixue''s figure slid out of the smoke.


    "Daughter!"


    White Qing see her that drop blood of left shoulder, hurriedly from the messy broken tile to her.


    "Dad, don''t come here!"


    Bai Zhixue covered her left shoulder and let Bai Qing stop.


    "Take the white family and run away. I''ll hold him down!"


    In the face of such a great disparity between the strong enemy, Bai Zhixue still smiles, not half afraid.


    She showed strong, inspired every white man, let them down the heart of timidity.


    "It''s a pity to be so young!" Liu once again held high the dazzling sword, strong spiritual power attached to the sword body, and unexpectedly rose up the jumping flame.


    In the first sword, he deliberately cut the beam of the house. In the second sword, he only used less than 30% of the spiritual power to cut Bai Zhixue''s left shoulder and dyed her long skirt red.


    Now the third sword


    Bai Zhixue holds the sword and covers her bloody left shoulder. Her beautiful eyes stare at the flames on his sword. She knows it is invincible, but she refuses to retreat.


    This woman does not let the courage and courage of men, let Liu hand a short pause.


    "I didn''t expect to see such talented young people as you in such a poor place. If I give you a few more years, I''m afraid even I won''t be your opponent."


    The long sword in his hand fell and chopped out. Liu Yishou''s eyes showed the color of pity.


    A stronger sword Qi than before, with dazzling fire light, cut at Bai Zhixue!


    "No


    At this moment, Bai Qing finally yelled, he regretted, he regretted that he should not be biased to Bai Hao, gas away Bai Chen.


    Staring at the firelight coming from the deep of her eyes, Bai Zhixue''s calm little face shows a relaxed smile and closes her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for death and pain, did not come.


    What''s going on?


    Bai Zhixue, who doesn''t know why, opens her eyes in surprise, but the scene in front of her makes her lips slightly open and speechless.


    The whole Bai family was shocked and gathered their eyes to this awe inspiring place.


    In front of her, a young man in a black robe stood as steady as a bell. He was wearing a hat and a mask on his face. No one could see his face clearly.


    Just, his eyes are red, in this night sky, some monstrous.


    "Stop my quick fire with bare hands?"


    Liu Yishou is also full of horror, staring at the mysterious young man in front of him, with a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Yishou finally asked.


    The boy did not answer, but turned his eyes to the girl behind him, staring at her left shoulder for a long time.


    Bai Zhixue can feel this pair of dark red eyes, at the moment of seeing her left shoulder, she is filled with deep anger.


    "Are you Bai Chen?"


    Liu Yishou''s words make the Bai family tremble, which is also the doubt in Bai Zhixue''s heart.


    "No!" A moment later, Liu Yishou shook his head: "I heard that Bai Chen is now in the early spirit state of the six stars. With his state, it is impossible to block my fire chop with his bare hands, saying! Who are you? "


    Liu raised his hand and pointed angrily. The young man still looked at the bright red on Bai Zhixue''s shoulder. His eyes were so dull.


    Feeling his worry, Bai Zhixue smiles calmly: "thank you for your help. My injury is all right."No problem?


    You this silly wench, unexpectedly hard connect a nine star beginning to work properly the peak strong person''s all-out one blow, don''t want to die!


    Under the mask, Bai Chen is about to explode, but he can''t make a sound.


    Looking back, he coldly looked at Liu''s hand, which had already been put in a good posture. Under his black robe, he slowly poked out a palm.


    Seeing this arm, Bai Zhixue''s delicate body was shocked fiercely.


    Maybe even her father couldn''t recognize her son''s arm, but she did!


    Brother, after all Still here!


    Tears once again broke through the eyes, dripping down, Bai Zhixue has retreated.


    That not wide shoulder, in her eyes, is so powerful, there is a sense of security.


    As Bai Chen lifted his palm lightly, a strange white light surrounded his palm, and snowflakes in all directions, just like candlelight, lit up one by one.


    Looking at the bright snowflakes in surprise, Liu was very surprised: "he didn''t release any spiritual power, but what''s the matter with this magical skill?"


    Shua!


    With a stroke of the palm of the hand, all the snow was flying to Liu, just like the stars falling to him, gorgeous and fantastic.


    "In the wine


    With a loud drink, Liu put down his sword with one hand and quickly made a seal with both hands. The gourd behind him suddenly flew out a piece of wine, forming a round water wall around him.


    At this time, on the high wall 100 meters away from here, five women in red stood on it, all looking to this side.


    "Elder sister, what level of fighting is this? I feel so strong! " One of them exclaimed.


    Su Mei, the head of the group, put her arms around her chest and said with a smile: "this Yingchuan drinker is as good as me. She has some real skills, but the masked boy is a little incomprehensible..."


    "Yes, there is no fluctuation of the boy''s spiritual power. People can''t see his realm at all!" Qiu Rou frowned on one side.


    "In the face of Liu, he can''t always hide his strength, can he? Be patient and watch it


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the five people of Youlian in the dusk were watching from afar, the countless snowflakes had already hit the water wall around Liu Yishou. They seemed to be impenetrable, but they were pierced by these snowflakes. Then, Liu Yishou''s heartrending howl came out

 Chapter 29

    Countless snowflakes, like sharp blades, pierced Liu Yishou''s body, blood splashing.


    "Won


    Despite the pain of her left shoulder, Bai Zhixue jumped up excitedly.


    "Ha ha, I won!"


    "Young Xia, you are so strong!"


    All the white people around the yard came out, their faces full of ecstasy.


    This kind of scene once appeared twice in Bai''s family.


    Suddenly, the boy in black reached out to them and motioned them to step down.


    To everyone''s surprise, the huge gourd suddenly sent out bursts of aura, a wisp of spring flew into the sky, and then attached to Liu Yishou, who poured into the pool of blood, forced Liu Yishou up.


    Such a change, so that the white people in a hurry to hide, one by one show half a small head, take advantage of the situation.


    Only Bai Zhixue, still standing behind the boy in black robe, did not move.


    No wonder Liu Yishou, with broken bones all over his body, was able to control his body forcefully with wine. As expected, he left a hand!


    Staring at the man in the drink, Bai Chen''s Scarlet eyes flashed a touch of blazing heat.


    "There''s no fluctuation of spirit power, and you can still use such powerful spirit skills. You monster, die for me!"


    Liu shouts angrily with one hand, and another wisp of clear spring flies out of the gourd and scatters on the sword. However, the long sword is suspended in the air and makes a piercing cry.


    In addition to Bai Chen, the others cover their ears and are confused by the sad sound.


    At the same time, Liu turned around and dived. With all his strength, Liu threw the sword away. The sword turned into a ray of sword light and stabbed Bai Chen''s chest with a "whoosh".


    Sharp sword, like a meteor across the night sky, came to Bai Chen''s chest in the blink of an eye. The speed of the sword made Bai''s family break out in a cold sweat.


    Third brother!


    A exclamation in the heart, Bai Zhixue unconsciously covered her lips.


    The public is startled, white Chen suddenly opens the palm for eagle claw shape, dint of next press.


    The invisible force came down from the sky, directly pressed on the white light, and pressed the sword on the ground.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    There is still no fluctuation of spiritual power, but it is extremely easy to resolve Liu''s offensive, which makes Liu inexplicable, at the same time, he finally shows his fear.


    "Elder sister, what kind of dexterity did the boy use? I''ve never seen such a trick Qiu Rou looks at the scene just now with disbelief, and her pretty face is shocked.


    At the moment, Su Mei also lost her face and said with a slight tremble: "I''m afraid He''s not using a trick at all


    "Not psychics?" Qiu Rou is stunned: "what is that?"


    Su Mei shook her head, her eyes showed a deep fear: "if my guess is true, then, this white house, we absolutely can''t provoke!"


    "What?"


    The other four women were stunned.


    The strength of the five of them, together, is more than ten times stronger than Liu''s!


    However, the elder sister even said that the black robed boy was the existence they could not cause?


    Then, who is he!


    Looking at the boy''s calm dark red eyes, Liu''s heart set off a storm.


    "You''re just a mortal who doesn''t have any spiritual power. There''s no reason. There must be something strange about it..."


    Bai Chen still didn''t speak, but stretched out a finger, drew a circle in the air, and then, the track that his finger crossed, followed to light up.


    Looking at the bright aperture in front of him, Liu''s hand finally turned pale. He could not help shouting: "you, you are the spirit Master!"


    Dare to hurt my only relative in the world, you will die!


    In the heart a cold hum, the finger of white Chen takes advantage of a bit, the aperture in front of "Shua" of once flew out.


    The speed of this light is ten times faster than Liu Yishou''s previous skill! In a flash, it pierced his heart.


    By a fatal blow, Liu Yishou was shocked, and his eyes fell back empty.


    At this moment, the gourd behind him was also fried to pieces, the wine melted into the snow, and it was cold under the moonlight.


    Finally defeated the strong drinker, Bai Qing takes the crowd to Bai Chen''s back, bows and says: "thank you for saving your life, young Xia. Dare to ask your name..."


    Didn''t wait for him to finish, white Chen body shape a flash, already turned into a dark shadow, shuttle and go.


    "Young Xia --!"


    Did not expect him to go so suddenly, white engine quickly shout, but, the figure has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful, it''s coming towards us!"


    Before Su Mei''s cheering, the boy in black appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Qiu Rou lashes out her sword, her hand shaking violently.


    "Woman, I''ll just say it once." Under the black robe, a very hoarse voice rang out in vain: "dare to move the White House, the end will be the same as that drunkard, do you hear me?"Bai Chen''s cold breath, although there is no spiritual power to suppress, still let the dusk you Lian''s public breathless.


    "I know, I know." Su Mei answers first, and makes Qiu Rou, who is ready to start first, feel stunned.


    "Good."


    Hoarse voice falls again, white Chen''s dark shadow has swept toward the distance, the speed is so fast, even the dusk lotus, also hard to catch with the naked eye.


    Seeing that the shadow had gone away, Su Mei, who was sweating all over her face, was relieved. She was extremely shocked and said, "I didn''t expect that the white family could invite such a strong man!"


    "He doesn''t have any spiritual power at all. Maybe he''s not as good as elder sister you!" Qiu Rou curled her lips to show her disdain.


    However, Su Mei does not dare to belittle herself. She only says four words, which makes Qiu Rou take back all her pride.


    "He It''s the spirit Master


    Lingshi is rare in the whole Fengyan Dynasty. It''s shocking that Lingshi should appear in this little Yancheng.


    "He''s a psychic!" After a long silence, Qiu Rou covered her mouth and exclaimed: "no wonder I didn''t feel his spiritual power before. It turned out that she was a spiritual master!"


    As we all know, spiritual masters do not follow the path of spiritual cultivation, because they only practice the power of the soul.


    As for the strength of the spiritual master, only those with strong soul power can feel it. Ordinary people can''t see through it.


    After taking two deep breaths, Su Mei was still pretty pale and couldn''t believe it: "isn''t Lingshi a strong person who must at least reach the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty before she can break the mirror and change her job? What''s more, there''s no chance of one in ten thousand. How can the white family please such a great God? "


    "Well Are we going to rob the Lion King Jade? "


    "What else do you want?" Su Mei turns Qiu Rou''s eyes and grins her teeth. "I don''t know how to die when I get in trouble with Lingshi. Let''s go to the capital. Let''s count the time. Miss should be in the capital soon."


    "Yes, we have to get everything ready for the young lady. Let''s go!"


    Five streams of light take off, stepping on the silent eaves, toward the distance quickly swept.

 Chapter 30

    Night into the third night of qimenglou, from time to time from a room out of a woman''s light angry voice, to the night adds a different landscape.


    Bai Chen''s room, small cherish jade boring lie on the bed, toss and turn.


    "This CHEN Ye is really a strange person. He bought me to sleep alone here, but he went out!"


    The girl''s tone was a little dull, obviously with displeasure.


    It''s rare to meet such a handsome little brother, but the other party''s practice is a bit off the mark.


    On the dark night sky, the silver moon is gradually covered by clouds, making the world dark.


    After the noise of the day, Yancheng is dark and silent at night.


    At this time, a dark shadow shuttles over the eaves. Its dark body is like a hawk hidden in the dark. When it is near the Liu''s courtyard, it suddenly drops and stealthily sweeps in.


    Black moon and high night, a good time to kill!


    ¡­¡­


    "That white Chen is to walk in the end what shit luck, unexpectedly can ask to move spirit teacher to come forward to help!"


    In the room, Liu Qingfeng is just like a complaining woman complaining. His words are full of reluctance and jealousy.


    Liu Cheng was sitting beside the bed in his loose robe, with his head drooping and his eyes empty: "even Liu was defeated. We have no hope of revenge."


    "But I''m not reconciled, Dad!"


    These days, when Liu Qingfeng saw the buttocks of the maid watering the garden, he would feel an inexplicable pain in his lower body.


    This kind of pain is more painful than the pain of broken bones and tendons!


    Looking at his unwilling appearance, Liu Cheng''s decadent old face even more emerged a touch of vicissitudes.


    "Dad is not reconciled, but we can''t fight the white family."


    Now Liu Cheng, has a deep understanding of the power of Bai Chen, even if he did all he could, he could not take advantage of that boy.


    This world is always the law of the jungle.


    "Qingfeng, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we are going to pack up and leave Yancheng, the land of right and wrong."


    "Dad..."


    How much courage does it take to give up the foundation left by our ancestors?


    Liu Qingfeng can''t bear it or give up, but what can he do?


    Who let him get into trouble with people who can''t get into trouble at all!


    "Be obedient, go and have a rest."


    Liu Cheng is now unable to say one more word. In half a month, his hair has turned gray, and his heart is haggard.


    Looking at his father''s sad appearance, Liu Qingfeng had to retreat with tears and bury all his hatred and anger in the deepest part of his heart.


    Creak -


    push the door open, the wind whistling, blowing in a little snow, bring some piercing cold to the room.


    Liu Qingfeng just stood at the door, motionless, letting the snow blow in.


    Looking up at the young man''s silent back, Liu Cheng''s eyes were moist: "the wind is clear, the green hills are still there. I''m not afraid that there is no material to burn. Listen to my father."


    Liu Cheng never thought of giving up this blood feud, but now there is no chance, can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    Therefore, at the moment when the news of Liu''s defeat came, he gave the final strategy to the whole Liu family.


    Leaving Yancheng


    Liu Qingfeng is still unheard of, and his thin body shakes slightly in the snow.


    "Breeze..."


    Liu Cheng''s vision completely blurred, his only son, now is his lifeblood.


    "Breeze Clear...?! "


    Suddenly feel the atmosphere is not quite right, an endless fear from the bottom of my heart quietly breeding, let Liu Cheng heart a surprise.


    Forced to suppress his fear, he hurriedly came down from the bed and went around to Liu Qingfeng.


    When he saw Liu Qingfeng''s face clearly, a chill rushed to the spirit of heaven and made him retreat.


    At the moment, Liu Qingfeng''s eyes were dull, his lips were slightly open, and a shallow blood mark on his neck was clearly visible under the candlelight.


    "My son!"


    He suddenly let out a howl of anger, quickly took two steps, quickly pulled out Liu Qingfeng''s sword, and turned to stab.


    The pain in his heart made his movements stiff in vain.


    Looking down at the sword that pierced his heart, he raised his head in disbelief and saw the smiling face. Liu Cheng just wanted to make the last effort to scold him, even if it was just a curse.


    But in the end, they didn''t say it.


    Seeing that the old ghost lost his life completely under his sword, Bai Chen released the hilt with satisfaction.


    To cut the grass, we must remove the roots, so that we can never suffer from it.


    When the door was closed, Bai Chen walked through several spacious rooms one after another, then stepped on the eaves and left.


    Back to qimenglou, it''s near dawn.


    Looking at Xiao Xiyu, who is sleeping soundly on the bed, Bai Chen comes to the table, tasting tea and waiting for the morning.


    This killing has completely declared the decline of the Liu family.This is the last thing he did for the Bai family before he left.


    In the early morning, after breakfast, I hired a carriage and saw that I was about to leave for the capital. But Xia Daotian decided not to go at this time.


    "Lao Xia, are you really not going with me?"


    "Well, since the fourth lady was injured by Liu''s sword Qi, she would certainly hurt her muscles and bones. If she didn''t use fuxuedan, she would leave a sword wound on her shoulder."


    Smell speech, white Chen long sigh tone, see toward the eyes of Xia Daotian full of the color of gratitude: "old summer, hard you."


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard. It''s good for you to let Miss four recover as before."


    Xia Daotian has always been very clear about the significance of Bai family to Bai Chen.


    With a smile, Bai Chen shakes his head. Bai Chen gets on the carriage, without too many separate words.


    "Let''s go."


    Light voice spread out, let the bridle pull, the carriage in Xia Daotian''s eyes to the distance.


    This month of living in Bai''s family is the happiest time for Bai Chen in his tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s a great feeling to be human."


    Through the window, looking at all kinds of people, Bai Chen''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Yancheng is thousands of miles away from the capital city. He saw many different sceneries after a long journey.


    Of course, Fengyan Dynasty had a territory of one million Li mountains and rivers, and not all the towns were connected in one vein.


    It''s been driving for two consecutive days, and there are still no pedestrians on the icy mountain road.


    "Coachman, how long will it take to get to the next town?" White Chen light asks a way.


    "If you go back to the young master, you can get to LiuNian village in less than an hour."


    The coachman''s voice was full of respect.


    The name of Bai Chen is very popular in Yancheng. Naturally, the coachman doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Good."


    Finally, there is a place to rest. Bai Chen needs to find a teahouse and drink two pots of hot tea.


    As a spiritual person, although he has no experience of cold, it seems that tasting tea in the deep winter has already become a habit of his body.


    Just as he was about to cross his knees to practice, the carriage suddenly shook violently. With the coachman''s scream and the horse''s scream, Bai Chen was stunned.


    "Young master, it''s an avalanche!"


    A terrified scream rings out, and Bai Chen can clearly feel that the people outside the curtain have jumped out of the carriage.


    Bang!


    The carriage burst in an instant, and Bai Chen jumped up, finally seeing the turbulent skiing and endless fog rolling from the mountain.

 Chapter 31

    From the top of the mountain, there was a loud explosion. Under the thick fog, the snow rolled all over the world, forming a snow wave more than ten meters high.


    The thin carriage, together with the irascible horse, was immediately submerged by the snowstorm.


    Also don''t care about the coachman who is about to be engulfed, white Chen a burst drink, body shape such as take off the arrow of the bow, toward the distance shot away.


    Because the speed of the snow wave is too fast, the figure of his walking on the waves is slightly embarrassed.


    "Yes, what the hell is this weather!"


    A fury scolds, raised head to see the eye low cloud, the white Chen continued to accelerate the speed.


    Now he is in the early spirit of seven stars, and it''s not too difficult to deal with this kind of natural disaster.


    When he fell to the ground, he looked back and looked at the huge collapse and snowing at the foot of the mountain. It was another beautiful scene.


    "It seems that we have to go to LiuNian village first."


    Helplessly take back the vision, Bai Chen continues to walk.


    Approaching twilight, because of the haze, making the sky early into the dark.


    And Bai Chen, also came to a quiet small village finally.


    The snow at the gate of the village is as deep as the road, without half a footprint.


    Looking at the dark thatched cottage in front of him, Bai Chen''s sword eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Not a single room is on?"


    As he went deeper, his brows grew deeper.


    There are white Shouling hanging in front of every courtyard here. It looks very creepy.


    "Do you mean Is this village uninhabited? "


    With this doubt, he walked quickly to a small courtyard, looked at Shouling dancing on his head, gave a sneer and stepped in.


    The wooden door was not locked. He pushed it gently, and a smell of putrefaction came to his nose.


    If ordinary people were to face such a scene, they would have tried every means to escape from the village.


    But for Bai Chen, his only feeling is why there is no one here.


    Go into the room and close the door. It''s dark.


    Full of doubts, Bai Chen comes to the bamboo window and lights up the white lantern, which also lights up in the house.


    The furniture is simple but spotless.


    "It''s not like a house that hasn''t been inhabited for a long time."


    "But why is the whole village empty?"


    Just when Bai Chen doubts, the door behind him creaks and opens.


    Surprised of turn head, white Chen''s vision instant dull.


    In the wind and snow, a slightly frightened girl was staring at him with amber like eyes.


    The girl''s light dress, three thousand green silk light bundle at the back, spread over the slender waist that Yingying a grip, straight to the delicate buttocks, dust and refined young pretty face, even this piece of heaven and earth have to be dim, a pair of moving eyes, with ethereal meaning, as if the most profound starry sky in general, let a person look, then heart.


    Even if you look at the whole Xinglan continent, it''s hard to find another one!


    I didn''t expect that there was a more beautiful woman in this world than the holy emperor of the East wilderness. Bai Chen looked at the girl''s eyes and was more surprised.


    Seeing this, the girl was startled and quickly drew out half of the sword at her waist. She bravely roared, "what do you want?"


    "Er..." Seeing her nervous appearance, Bai Chen realized that she was a bit impolite. She immediately scratched her head awkwardly and said with a smile: "ha ha, I just came to this village and want to stay for a night. I don''t know it''s your house. If there''s any trouble, please..."


    "You want to stay, too?" The girl frowned slightly and expressed doubt.


    "Also?" Bai Chen suddenly realized: "so, you just came to this village?"


    The girl nodded, but still kept a distance from him, a face of vigilance.


    "I don''t know why there is no one here, but at least it''s a place to stay." White Chen very surprised looking at her, after a while, curiously ask a way: "you, don''t plan to come in?"


    "You - are you really human?"


    Girl''s words, let white Chen a Leng.


    Staring at her smart eyes, Bai Chen''s heart fluctuates: can she see that I am a dragon?


    No, my body is human now


    Just when Bai Chen was puzzled, the girl''s eyes had already wandered on him for dozens of times, and finally fell to the shadow on the ground.


    "There''s a shadow, it''s human!"


    As if to send a breath, the girl patted her chest, then she went into the hut and closed the door.


    Strange two people, alone in a room, they are not good at talking, making the atmosphere very awkward.


    Why does she appear in such a deserted village by herself?


    In the heart puzzling, white Chen''s vision still keeps on her face.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The girl roared with shame and anger.


    "Nothing, just curiosity!" Bai Chen is cheerful.Girls have long been used to men stay straight eyes, eyes light down.


    "You''d better not use your head against me. My strength is beyond your imagination!"


    In this world of ice and snow, both of them are dressed in summer clothes. They know each other''s identity as spirits.


    Therefore, the girl first issued a warning to him. When she said this, her pretty face showed great pride.


    "Ha, beyond my imagination?" Listen to this words, white Chen some don''t laugh and cry.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Whatever you want." Don''t want to quarrel with her, white Chen light way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl seems to be a little tired, first looked up at the only small bed, and then went straight to the window, against the wall, sat on the bamboo stool.


    "I''m going to sleep. Don''t cross the line!"


    She took advantage of the situation to make a small palm print on the floor in the middle of the room, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    "Isn''t there a bed? How do you sleep on the ground?" Bai Chen is very surprised.


    "First come, first served. You came first. The bed should be yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t care about these trifles at all, white Chen one hand leans on the table, closed eyes.


    Staring at his indifferent face, Lin Mengyao was surprised.


    For ordinary men, eyes are staring at her, will not turn, but this person, but the performance of so cold.


    Two people, in the silent night, gradually fall asleep


    Late at night, the quiet cabin, mahogany beams, quietly appeared a head of hair hanging down, there is no sound.


    They opened their eyes at the same time.


    When they looked up, they saw a woman in white hanging upside down on the beam of the house. Her hair covered her face, making her face invisible.


    "Wow, ghost!"


    Green dress girl a scream, a somersault to the white Chen behind, the whole body can''t help shaking.


    Staring at the woman hanging upside down, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth raised a sneer: "it''s not a ghost, it''s a person!"

 Chapter 32

    Under the white clothes, the woman hanging upside down on the beam of the house gave out a series of gloomy laughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    With the drooping hair floating in the wind, a pair of cold green eyes on the woman''s bloodless face were clear.


    Bai Chen can clearly feel the girl''s shaking hand behind him, is tightly pinching on his shoulder, let him can''t help but snort.


    "I said, she''s human, not a ghost!"


    He is really speechless, the other side is clearly breathing, can''t she feel it?


    "Is she really human?"


    The girl still put her face on his vest and did not dare to look out.


    All of a sudden, an evil psychic power of cold burst out from the woman in white. The room was swept by the strong wind, the doors and windows were loud, the tables and stools were overturned, and the wind was in a mess.


    Under the pressure of this powerful spirit, even Bai Chen is hard to breathe.


    "It turned out to be a strong man in Guiyuan!"


    Bai Chen is shocked. His opponent''s realm has reached the level of Lingshi. It''s hard for him to understand why people in this realm appear in such a remote place.


    "The underworld sect..."


    Behind him, there was another fierce spirit power, which was blowing open. The spirit power was calm and steady, mixed with a trace of soft strength.


    Bai Chen''s surprised turn head, looking at the girl with cold complexion, the heart set off a storm.


    It turns out that this girl is a master of breaking Yuan Jing!


    No wonder, before, she would say that her toughness is beyond my imagination


    Although the girl in green has reached the peak of breaking yuan realm, she is still far from returning to Yuan realm. If she really starts, she has no chance of winning!


    "The third lady of the general''s mansion, today, you must die!"


    The woman in white, with a smile on her face, ejected from the roof.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Chen just felt a thousand thin hand on his shoulder, and when he pulled back, his body was pulled out of the window by the vast force.


    "This girl...!"


    Came to the courtyard, staring at the room of a sword light, white Chen heart hesitation.


    Shall I help her?


    If I want to, I have to show my identity as a spiritual master, but in this way, I will inevitably become the target of public criticism


    Just when he hesitated, a girl''s murmur came from the room. Then, a beautiful blue shadow flew out of the window and fell heavily on the snow.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the girl''s pale little face appeared stubborn.


    "Hahaha, Lin Mengyao, although you are nine stars breaking the yuan realm, after all, I have entered the yuan realm. You''d better give up the struggle!"


    The roof cracked with a bang, and the woman in white flew out of it. Then she fell in front of the girl in green. She was black and evil.


    "And that boy, I, the underworld sect, kill people and never leave a living. Since you see him, you can die together!"


    Indifferent line of sight looks at the woman of that Beatles, the corner of white Chen''s mouth started to put on a sneer.


    Since I have to be involved, I''ll give you a big gift!


    Toes on the ground a little bit gently, white Chen''s body shape is toward after death rush but go, and two female opened relatively far distance.


    Looking coldly at the retreating youth, the white woman''s eyes are full of disdain.


    A little early spirit, mole ant like existence, let him escape first!


    "The demon girl of the underworld sect, did you kill the people in this village?" Lin Mengyao stands up with difficulty. He points to the jade sword and asks.


    "I''m too busy to care about myself, and I still have the heart to ask others. What a ridiculous stupid woman!" The woman in white sneers, and her figure turns into a shadow again. In the blink of an eye, she appears in front of Lin Mengyao.


    Looking at the long nails that suddenly appear in front of him, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are full of dignified, and quickly draws his sword to meet him.


    Yi -!


    The sharp claw of the witch scratched a long flame on the long sword. Lin Mengyao threw the sword out of his hand, accompanied by a Jiao drink.


    "Cloud bamboo dance!"


    Suddenly, the flying sword turned into innumerable sword shadows and stabbed at the witch. The wind roared and the sword was majestic.


    In the siege of the sword, the devil''s teeth and claws, resist everywhere, the action of the quick, amazing.


    "No one has ever been able to survive the people I want to kill!"


    The witch suddenly turns into a wisp of black smoke and flies directly out of the attack of sword shadow to Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was unable to recall the sword, and finally showed a touch of despair in his eyes.


    "Alas, although the cloud bamboo dance has a wide range of attacks, its power is not bad. Unfortunately, it has no backhand. Once it is broken free by the opponent, it will pose a fatal threat to the body!"Bai Chen sighed helplessly, looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, more chivalrous tenderness.


    "Jinghuai, Bafeng, waterstop, Fengqing, Yangguan..."


    As Bai Chen''s voice reads out, Lin Mengyao, who is ready to accept his fate, changes his pretty face in vain.


    Looking at the white shadow, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes gaze, and soon see her figure.


    Jinghuai!


    The next moment, under the green clothes, a thousand thin jade hands suddenly explore, accurate to the white dress witch''s armpit three inches of a hand.


    The witch was obviously surprised. She was in vain in the air and forced to dodge to the right.


    Eight winds!


    Unexpectedly, the other party really dodges to the right. A surprise appears in Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes. He suddenly changes his trajectory in the air and probes into the witch''s waist.


    This time, the witch was startled. As soon as she stepped on the ground with her feet, she bent back and avoided the attack.


    Stop water!


    After the first two types of precision attack, Lin Mengyao has completely trusted Bai Chen. In the moonlight, the jade like white leg lifts fiercely and kicks to the inside of the witch''s thigh.


    "Ah


    With a hoarse scream, the White Witch lost her balance in an instant.


    But after all, she is a strong returnee. The strong suppression of her strength forced her to resist Lin Mengyao''s kick and slide in the snow with one foot.


    With a smile on her face, Lin Mengyao catches up and attacks her opponent''s abdomen again.


    A series of offensive, let Lin Mengyao gradually recover the disadvantage, even pressure white woman breathless.


    "Cold wind, Lei Ying, Mo guai, Qi Tian..."


    "Baihui, Ningqian, Fuxing, Boji..."


    White Chen arms ring chest, smile of looking at a chase a guard of two people, continue to read a way.


    The witch in white didn''t expect that the teenager, who only had seven stars in the early spirit realm, could see through all her moves. What''s more shocking is that he could accurately predict her next move.


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you Well


    Just when the witch yells at her, Lin Mengyao grabs her gap and hits her in the chest.


    Lingyuan suffered heavy damage. The White Witch howled and fell into the snow far away, with a bloodstain along the way.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Bai Chen''s one face is frivolous of looking down at the evil girl, play to abuse a way: "isn''t it, first rape then kill?"


    "You are a rascal!"


    He fell to the ground and looked up at his deep eyes full of smile. The witch only felt that her chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood rolled up her throat and spurted out.

 Chapter 33

    "Smelly boy, I didn''t kill you first. You dare to meddle in your own business. Do you know what''s the end of offending the underworld clan?"


    Slanted to cast an eye gnashing teeth of white dress sorceress, white Chen didn''t matter of spread a hand: "just don''t know what end, so I want to see."


    "Poof!"


    Lin Mengyao chuckled and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes. He was more grateful: "thank you for your help."


    Smell speech, white Chen chuckled a, the facial expression strange way: "don''t misunderstand, I just do an experiment."


    "Experiment?" Lin Mengyao''s eyes, bright as autumn water, are full of curiosity.


    "Well." White Chen light smile nodded: "I just want to see, under my direction, pig can kick dead a wolf."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who do you say is a pig?"


    Lin Mengyao, with angry eyes, jumps up and points to Bai Chen.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Chen looks at her with a smile and keeps silent.


    "You...!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the tall image in her eyes shrunk.


    At this time, the white witch takes advantage of their bickering, and the palm hidden between the sleeves is gathering spiritual power. She deliberately controls the fluctuation of spiritual power to the minimum, which makes it difficult for them to detect.


    Hum, smelly boy, I''ll kill you first and then her! At that time, I will take out all your teeth to see how sharp your teeth are!


    The evil evil grudge vision, always lock in the white Chen light smile of cheek up, the corner of the mouth of the evil girl, the sharp tooth ruthlessly bite.


    Killing intention


    With the powerful soul power, Bai Chen soon found the intention of the witch, now, directly came to her.


    "Why?"


    I didn''t expect that he came over before he had gathered the spirit power. The witch was frightened and her face was still as white as paper.


    "Not much."


    Bai Chen takes out a dagger from the waist, and then points the sharp blade at her head.


    "What are you doing?" The witch panicked and was full of Horror: "I don''t have the power to fight back now, boy. Whatever you want to do to me, you can do..."


    With that, she deliberately lifted the bottom of her skirt up, revealing her white buttocks.


    "I said, elder sister, if you want to seduce me, you must at least come back with your makeup removed?"


    Looking down at the woman who looks like a female ghost, Bai Chen laughs scornfully and throws a dagger down in his hand, pouring directly into her head.


    Lin Mengyao covers her eyes with her hands in the instant bloody scene. To her surprise, this seemingly gentle young man is more fierce than Hades!


    Kill a strong person who returns to yuan, Bai Chen is to think deeply.


    After a moment''s silence, he had no choice but to look up at the girl and ask coldly, "who are you and why do you attract such a strong man?"


    Although his realm is countless grades lower than Lin Mengyao''s, his tone is still command, strong enough not to allow her to refuse.


    "So overbearing..."


    Lin Mengyao mumbled twice and then said with a smile: "no one dares to talk to me in this tone. You are the first. Then you have to tell me who you are first? Why are you here? "


    Tut Tut, I really don''t want to lose anything.


    Waiting for the blood plasma of the monster''s head to stop flowing, Bai Chen draws out the dagger, wipes the blood stains on it with the snow beside him, and puts it back to his waist.


    "My name is Bai Chen, the third young master of the Bai family in Yancheng. I want to go to the capital this time, but unfortunately, I had to come to this small village to spend the night alone because of the avalanche."


    "Yancheng..." Lin Mengyao tilted his head, as if thinking: "it seems to be a relatively remote place near the water in the south."


    "It''s a small place where birds don''t poop," Bai Chen sighed.


    "Poof!"


    Being teased by him again, Lin Mengyao unconsciously puts down his bad feelings towards him.


    "My little girl, Lin Mengyao, was born in general Lin''s residence in Youzhou. She ranks the same as you. She''s going to the capital this time."


    "Miss Lin, we''re really predestined." Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    "The devil wants to be with you!" Lin Mengyao sniffed and sent a bottle of round pills to his mouth. The disordered breath began to become stable.


    Look at other people''s pills, and look at those sheep dung eggs made by Lao Xia. People are more than people, more than dead people.


    Lingqi recovered most of the time, and Lin Mengyao''s face also recovered ruddy.


    "With top grade pills, you can enter the nine star breaking yuan realm at a young age. You Lin family should not be ordinary people!"


    "Don''t you know our Lin family?" Lin Mengyao points to his nose and stares at Bai Chen''s eyes with surprise on his face.


    "What''s your look? Why should I know about you Lin family?"


    Bai Chen chuckled, and a touch of incomparable pride appeared on his face: "then, have you ever heard of the extermination pool in the wasteland of the east?""Don''t talk nonsense to me about the destruction of the East wasteland. The bumpkin is the bumpkin." Lin Mengyao turned his lips.


    When she said that, her heart was still terrified. A person in the early spiritual realm could see through the moves of returning to the original realm and quickly predict her next move. This kind of miracle is not what ordinary people can do.


    Bai Chen didn''t think that he could leave such an unfathomable mysterious image in her heart. He joked to himself: "Oh, I''m a local steamed stuffed bun. Do you want to eat me?"


    "The devil wants to eat you! Pervert


    Every time I want to talk to him well, I can''t help but turn good words into bad ones.


    Lin Mengyao''s angry little face puffed up, picked up his sword and arched his hand at him: "today, thank you for your help, green mountains and green waters. Goodbye to our college!"


    After saying goodbye, she suddenly turned around and walked to the end of the village.


    This time simply, pour is with white Chen to have a bit similar.


    "Hey, how do you know we can meet again?"


    Looking at the distant shadow, Bai Chen shouts against the wind.


    "When you go to the capital at this time, you are going to take the college examination. Besides, my name is not hello. My name is Lin Mengyao."


    The sky has been gradually clear, the girl''s shadow, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Tut, what an interesting girl!"


    "It''s just that why did the underworld sect, the leading evil sect in the world, pursue and kill her?"


    "Her identity, and the Lin family, what is it..."


    It''s just that I don''t know much about the memory of the former master of my body. I''m crazy all the way. Until Bai Chen comes to the next town, I can''t figure out what the sacred Lin family is.


    "I remember that Lao Xia once said that the four sects, Phoenix Temple, Shengtian college, Yunxiao sword sect, and Hades sect, are called the giants with a thousand years of history. Is the Lin family the most strange Yunxiao sword sect?"


    Walking in the noisy streets of the small town, Bai Chen''s mind is always on Lin Mengyao''s body.


    He didn''t realize that he had developed a strong interest in the opposite sex.


    And this interest will grow in the future.


    "It''s time to find an inn."


    A murmur to himself, Bai Chen is looking forward, in front of the crowd on the influx of two broken men.


    These two people are all bruised. It seems that they have just been repaired by someone.


    "What bullshit Han Shao, driving us out of the Qionglou Inn in broad daylight just to please a girl in green, it''s just deceiving people too much!"


    "Come on, don''t complain. He''s the son of a noble national teacher. We''re just a piece of cloth. Save it."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Girl in green

 Chapter 34

    Qionglou Inn, as the most Grand Inn in Yushui Town, is full of people at the moment.


    On the first floor of the inn, several guards stand behind a young man in white just like Buddha statues. Their eyes are fierce. If they look at each other, they will make people face the abyss of doom.


    With these ferocious guards at his side, invisible, it adds a domineering side leak to this ordinary looking young man.


    "Mengyao, it''s rare for us to meet again. Can''t we have a meal together?"


    The young man''s folding fan shakes gently, and his eyes stare at the girl in green sitting in front of him. The greed in his eyes can''t be concealed.


    "Mohan, I''m not familiar with you."


    See him sit over, Lin Mengyao suddenly feel no appetite, put down the chopsticks.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Your father and I were in the court together. I used to visit you when I was a child. How can I say I''m not familiar with you?"


    "Your father is a national teacher, and his power is in the government and the opposition. My father is just a martial arts man. How dare you climb up? Please go back."


    In the morning, Mo Han brings people to drive out the guests of Qionglou inn. This domineering style makes Lin Mengyao disgusted and disgusted.


    Mo Han has been pestering her for a long time. Although he has been rejected thousands of miles away, fortunately, he has completely inherited his father''s fine tradition and has a thick skin that is different from ordinary people. He is obsessed with her and pursues her.


    Accustomed to this kind of indifference, Mo Han closes the folding fan and says with a smile: "sister Mengyao, I know that you are coming to Shengtian college this year, so I keep coming to the capital. In order to be a classmate with you, I have suffered a lot."


    With that, he rolled up his sleeve robe and showed his red arm.


    "Look, this is my brother''s injury when he practiced martial arts a few days ago."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Mengyao leaned on his chin and turned his face to one side.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. You know, I suffer so much for you. I treat you -"


    "Mengyao, look, I bought your favorite food, Huaji."


    A voice suddenly comes from the door, which just interrupts Mo Han''s 100th confession.


    "Who is it?" Mo Han''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    A few people look, a handsome young man in blue is coming here.


    Seeing that someone comes to disturb master Mohan''s good deeds, the shopkeeper and the guys all look down and sigh, casting sympathetic eyes on him.


    "I heard in the morning that you wanted to eat Huaji, but I ran all over Yushui town and finally got it from a street side." Bai Chen takes the smiling face that the day official blesses, raise a hand to shout a way all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the coming young man, Lin Mengyao has a blank face.


    Sitting beside Mo Han, Bai Chen smiles at Lin Mengyao and sends the chicken to her.


    "Who is this man?" Mo Han stares at the white Chen that suddenly appears, a face not happy way.


    Seeing his displeasure, Lin Mengyao suddenly got up in a good mood. He took the call of Huaji and said with a smile: "this is my friend, Bai Chen."


    "Friends?" A pair of small eyes looked up and down at the boy who was smiling at him. Mo Han frowned deeply: "you don''t even know that she never eats chicken. Are you really her friend?"


    "Er..."


    Be said so by him, white Chen pour is some one Zheng, can''t help but turn the vision to Lin Mengyao.


    When they looked at each other at the same time, they saw Lin Mengyao tear off a piece of meat from the hot chicken breast and deliver it to the cherry mouth, then chew it happily.


    "Don''t you never eat chicken...!"


    Staring at her happy face, Mo Han feels that her facial muscles are a little stiff.


    "Brother Bai Chen bought it. I love it


    Lin Mengyao, who has always been famous for his coldness, shows a little woman''s smile in front of Mo Han for the first time, but it''s not him!


    "Bai Chen Brother


    Gnash teeth of spit out these four words, Mo Han turns to the white Chen of the side light smile, in the double eyes, anger billows.


    "Where are you from? You deserve to be with Mengyao?"


    Um?


    Raised eyelid, see Mo Han''s face, Bai Chen has interest way: "even you this kind of short shorty can encircle the side of dream remote, I am more qualified naturally!"


    I didn''t expect that what this seemingly gentle young man said was so rampant.


    The guards behind Mo Han are fierce. As long as the master orders, they will tear the arrogant boy to pieces in an instant!


    So strong


    Noticing the faint breath of the four guards behind him, Bai Chen''s face became more dignified.


    "Mo Han, brother Bai Chen is my friend. You''d better not force me to turn against you!"


    Knowing that Bai Chen is just the beginning of the spirit, Lin Mengyao deliberately darkens his face and says slightly angrily."Mengyao, did I hear you right? How dare you turn against me for such a vulgar man? "


    She protects him face to face in this way, which makes Mohan hate him to the bone.


    "Coarse, you mean me?"


    Just when Mo Han is angry and full of eyes, Bai Chen beside him looks over at a pair of extremely provocative eyes.


    The line of sight is opposite. In his deep eyes, Mo Han feels an inexplicable chill, and unconsciously strikes a shiver.


    A moment later, he suddenly slapped the table and stood up: "presumptuous, you villager, you dare to talk to me like this. Do you know I''m the son of the National Teacher - ah!"


    "Oh, my God --!"


    Mo Han, furious, suddenly takes out her face and shows her teeth.


    They all looked down his line of sight in surprise, and their expressions were instantly shocked.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s foot is stepping on Mo Han''s three inch Jinlian''s little foot, and he''s still stepping on it while grinding it left and right. Just looking at it, it makes people feel painful.


    "Bold villager, how dare you be rude to the second young master of our country''s Shifu!"


    One of the guards behind him was furious. Suddenly, Lingli rang out, and a unreasonable blow came.


    Seeing the fist waving, and the violent spirit power contained above, Bai Chen''s face changed greatly.


    Break Yuan Jing strong!


    He can''t use the power of the spirit Master in full view of the public, but he can''t change into a spirit Master. His own strength is only seven star early spirit realm, and he can''t take the punch anyway!


    But the other party''s fists are coming, he can''t just sit and wait for the disabled?


    Biting his teeth, Bai Chen''s face sank. He mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power between his palms and was ready to block the blow.


    In addition, he secretly hid the silver needle used for poison test in his sleeve when he was gathering spiritual power.


    Even if we can''t beat each other, we''ll kill him!


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to fight to death, a beautiful blue shadow suddenly blocks in front of him.


    Bang!


    Lin Mengyao takes Bai Chen back several steps, and then he stands firm.


    And the guard who broke the yuan realm flew out directly under the attack of Lin Mengyao!

 Chapter 35

    The guys in the inn looked at the girl in green not far away, and they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    How could such a young girl shake back the guard of guoshifu?


    "You dog slave, dare to hurt my dream Yao, believe it or not, I will pull you out and whip the corpse now!"


    Mo Han''s roar makes the guard in the distance quickly get up from the ground. Regardless of the pain in her chest, she plops down on her knees and looks scared.


    "Little Lord, calm down. Villain, villain knows his mistake!"


    "He''s not qualified to hurt me yet!" Lin Mengyao said coldly, "besides, I''m not your dreamer!"


    Mo Han, who has been praised falsely since she was a child, looks a little embarrassed when she is so publicly resented.


    But he is not willing to be angry with Lin Mengyao, so his eyes are unconsciously sent to the young man behind her.


    "Boy, I advise you to stay away from my dream, otherwise..."


    "It''s not your dream!" In the face of this shameless man, Lin Mengyao is so angry that his teeth itch.


    Listen to this threat of meaning very thick words, white Chen deep double pupil gush up a put on wonderful, lift an eye light smile way: "otherwise how?"


    The young man''s pretty face looks gentle, but what he says at the moment is a little frivolous.


    Not only the shopkeeper and the guys were numb, but Lin Mengyao in front of him also looked back in surprise.


    Dare to step on the young master''s feet in public, and dare to challenge him in public. Are you really not afraid of death


    Her eyes were focused on the young man''s indifferent face, and she was extremely confused.


    "Or what?" Mo Han is the first time to meet this kind of person, his face is also gloomy to the extreme: "boy, hiding behind a woman, is it so proud of you?"


    Light smell smell this rich vinegar, white Chen Yin Yang strange Qi of smile: "Oh, you don''t have woman margin, blame me?"


    "You...!"


    Mo Han met such a person who contradicted him for the first time since she was born. She was furious immediately: "I tell you, as long as you stay in this capital for one day, I will have a hundred ways to kill you!"


    Looking at Mo Han''s angry face with a smile, Bai Chen''s eyes rolled and suddenly showed an extremely tangled expression: "where is master Mo talking about? We are all friends of Mengyao. We should take care of each other. If we go on making trouble, Mengyao will be unhappy."


    "Who wants to take care of each other with you vile villager?" Mo Han roars.


    "You know Meng Yao''s temperament. If we go on like this, she will be really angry. Why don''t we shake hands and make peace?"


    While walking to Mo Han, he humbly reaches out a hand to him. Bai Chen''s face shows an extremely friendly smile.


    Looking down at the extended palm, Mo Han''s eyes suddenly surge with a touch of cold.


    Hum, he''s just a boy in the early spirit of seven stars. He even wants to reconcile with me


    See if I don''t hold you!


    "Well, my young master condescends for the sake of Mengyao!"


    A burst of sneer, Mo Han secretly mobilize spirit in the palm of the hand, toward the white Chen''s hand in the past.


    He is already nine star early spirit realm, even half foot into the broken yuan realm, for this handshake, he has confidence to let Bai Chen kneel down on the spot!


    Smile two people, stretch out palm at the same time, in everyone''s surprised eyes, hand in hand.


    "Ah


    A howl made the onlookers shiver. Even the passers-by outside the door staggered and looked around.


    Mo Han covers her palm in pain, and turns to the ground in pain. Her face is distorted because of the huge pain.


    "Young master!"


    Seeing this, the four guards rushed away, carefully picked up Mohan, and slowly spread out his bloody palms.


    Lin Mengyao, who doesn''t know why, looks out curiously. When she sees the deep silver needle in his palm, her beautiful eyes become extremely wonderful.


    "NIMA, how dare you stab me with a needle!"


    Mo Han, who is surrounded by the guards, has a ferocious look and gives a hysterical roar to Bai Chen, who is smiling in front of her!


    Ignoring his resentful eyes, Bai Chen still smiles and says in a flat tone: "I have a thousand ways to play with you, and your so-called expert guards are just like decorations in front of my means."


    The plain voice and the harmless smile of human beings and animals make Mo Han tremble.


    "Nothing''s wrong, just leave here." Lin Mengyao followed.


    In front of the public, they humiliated the second young master of the National Teacher''s mansion. They made the guys who were hiding in the corner look away in a hurry, and Quan didn''t see anything.


    Be trampled on a foot, ate a needle again, Mo Han and Bai Chen this Liang Zi is to knot.


    "Go."


    Biting his teeth hard, he pushed away the guards around him and walked out under the different eyes of the people.After the five people left, the shopkeeper and the guys were finally relieved and took care of the messy table.


    "I can''t see. You''re brave enough." Lin Mengyao tilted his head and said with a quiet smile.


    Smell speech, the white Chen has no billows of eyes, gush up a to put on disdain: "is just a group of clowns, still dare to tease my woman!"


    "You, who are you...!"


    I didn''t expect him to say that. Lin Mengyao''s face flushed with shame. He was so angry.


    Think of before Bai Chen has been against her, she thinks this word is just his mischief, now calm small face way: "today''s matter, thank you for my rescue, but you just offended the person, but the second young master of the National Teacher''s mansion, you still act carefully."


    "Be careful?" Bai Chen asked with a smile: "is the National Teacher''s office very powerful?"


    "Of course, the national master is under one person and over ten thousand people. Even my father has to give him three points of courtesy. How can he give up if you hurt his son now?"


    "Oh..." Bai Chen seems to have never heard of it and leaves.


    "You wait...!"


    Didn''t expect that this guy said to leave, even without saying goodbye, Lin Mengyao quickly stopped him.


    "Why, don''t you want me?"


    "I...!" Lin Mengyao was angry again.


    What kind of man is he?


    Of course, she didn''t know that she often showed this kind of pretty face and angry look, which was so interesting in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    "I''m going back to my room." I can''t stand this guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes turn slightly and suddenly gets up.


    Looking at the graceful shadow walking up the stairs, Bai Chen came to the shopkeeper and said with a smile: "she, in which room?"


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper did not take off his fear. He said in a trembling voice, "she and she live in the East Fourth room on the second floor."


    "Well, open a room next to her."


    Just went upstairs, heard the young man''s words, Lin Mengyao Jiao body gently a shock, delicate small face emerge a touch of shame anger difficult to distinguish tangle.


    "This guy!"

 Chapter 36

    The capital, as the imperial capital of Fengyan Dynasty, is far more magnificent and prosperous than that of Yancheng.


    And Qionglou Inn, as a famous Inn in the capital, is also a luxury.


    Come to the room, lie on the soft silk soft bed, Bai Chen is still recollecting what happened these days.


    The assassin of the underworld sect, Lin Mengyao, and the guard of the national master''s palace, who came back to the yuan Kingdom, met people that the Liu family could not match.


    Lao Xia told him that the identity of the spirit Master could not be known by outsiders, so he needed to deal with everything with the ability of the spirit Master.


    But now, chopping the sky palm can''t give full play to its due strength. His bottom card is focused on the drunk eight immortals.


    "It''s time to find some hundred year old wine!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t worry about good wine. After all, this is the capital. The most important thing is good wine and beautiful women.


    However, he is not satisfied with his weapons.


    In those days, he used the ancient artifact "chopping the moon" to break the sky and the sea!


    Now, what he is using is just a sword of ordinary material.


    People who are used to eating delicacies and delicacies, where can they swallow the food again?


    Compared with fine wine, weapons are much more expensive. Judging from the fact that he left Bai''s house in a rage, he could not even buy a good sword spike.


    "Alas -"


    with a sigh, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    If you want to prepare all the things before the exam, it seems that you need to find another way.


    He didn''t choose to practice at once, but to have a good sleep first. We should know that when things go to extremes, they will turn back. Proper rest is also one of the important links to improve his strength.


    Late at night, in the room overflowing with sandalwood, Bai Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep. As soon as he breathed and inhaled, a faint aura flowed between his nose, which seemed strange.


    With the flow of spiritual light, and then spread to his inner spiritual pulse, his spiritual source is also imperceptibly strengthening.


    He didn''t even know about it.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    The silent night sky, suddenly came a burst of girl''s cry, the voice is endless, but it is clear into the white Chen''s ears, let him immediately open his eyes.


    "This cry is so familiar!"


    Staring at the top beam of the carving, Bai Chen''s eyebrows frowned and gradually sat up.


    In the late night, except for the watchmen who occasionally pass by, there is no shadow of half a pedestrian.


    On the eaves of Qionglou Inn, a girl in green sits with her knees in her arms. The cold wind blows up her head of green silk. Under the moonlight, she shows her beautiful face.


    However, the tears on her face, empty eyes, will not pollute the face of the world, but added a delicate sad.


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, hide here to see the scenery?"


    White Chen''s voice, spreads from the girl''s behind, let her delicate body fierce of one shiver.


    Hearing this familiar voice, she quickly wiped the tears with the corner of her sleeve and said as if nothing had happened: "I can''t sleep, just come out to breathe."


    "Oh."


    Light should be a, white Chen came to Lin Mengyao''s side, side by side and sit, accompany her to enjoy the capital''s solemn night scene.


    Cold wind blowing, bring a burst of comfort.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to rest."


    Without too much explanation, Lin Mengyao got up and was about to leave when he was caught by her snow wrist with a broad palm.


    Feeling the warmth from her wrist, she turned her back to Bai Chen, her voice was low and weak: "what are you doing?"


    Staring at her back, Bai Chen still didn''t let go: "what''s the matter, it''s worth you to secretly hide under the moon and cry?"


    "I didn''t cry!"


    She tried to shake off his hand, but she struggled for several times, but still couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I''m bored anyway." Looking at her long hair pouring down like a waterfall, Bai Chen said with a faint smile, "tell me what you are not happy about. It just makes me happy."


    "I''m not in the mood to laugh with you. Let go." Lin Mengyao''s tone was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still did not let go, Bai Chen clenched her wrist like this, waiting for her to say what was on her mind.


    "I told you to let go, do you hear me --"


    Lin Mengyao shook his arm fiercely and drank with a cry.


    Powerful power, instant will white Chen''s palm shake open, nine star break yuan realm and seven star early spirit realm, the gap is obvious.


    "Are you trying to prove to me that you are strong?"


    Helpless a sneer, white Chen feet flash strange spirit light, body shape delimits a remnant shadow, instantly came to Lin Mengyao''s body.


    Just as he raised his head, Lin Mengyao turned his head to one side in a hurry and said in a slight anger, "don''t look at me, go quickly!"


    He was even more curious when she didn''t let him see it.


    The wind blows fast!A dull hum in the heart, the speed of Bai Chen increases suddenly in vain, "whoosh" of a, appear in front of Lin Mengyao.


    "Ah He didn''t expect that he still had such strange body methods. Lin Mengyao quickly covered his face with his hands and said angrily, "I told you to go away. How can you not understand me?"


    She didn''t want him to see something, but also for his good.


    However, a pair of warm hands, light grip on her cold hands, her autistic heart, or quietly fluctuated.


    Will her hands carefully break off, when white Chen see her face, eyes from plain, turn to deep horror!


    This What kind of pupil is this?!


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s childish face, a pair of eyes pupil, like a ruby, exudes a red light.


    Bai Chen''s eyes will turn dark red when he changes the spirit Master. That''s because he has a pair of unique eyes in his previous life - Ghost eyes!


    But what are her scarlet eyes?!


    Lift an eye to see his expression of tongue bridge, Lin Mengyao flurried to break away from his palm, once again back body.


    "I told you, I won''t let you see..."


    The girl''s green clothes fluttered slightly in the cold wind, without the fluctuation of spiritual power, but suddenly sent out infinite murderous air.


    Bai Chen, who is very sensitive to Sha Yi, soon discovers her change and says with a smile: "do you want to Do you want to kill me? "


    "I''m sorry, I promised my mother that anyone who has seen the scarlet eye will die!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Mengyao''s killing intention, like a flood down the mountain, doubled.


    This sense of killing is even stronger than the demon girl of the underworld sect I saw in no man''s village before!


    No, she''s not killing innocent people


    It''s the power of her eyes that makes her lose her heart!


    Gazing at the delicate figure of the whole body surrounded by the wave light, a dignified spring up in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    If this girl is serious, she is definitely a tough one!


    If you want to subdue her, you can only transform into a spirit Master, but in this way, the aftereffects of the battle will surely disturb the strong in the capital.


    What to do


    What is the so-called scarlet eye!

 Chapter 37

    Under the shadow of the moon, Lin Mengyao lowered his head and trembled with the wind.


    She clenched her fist, as if fighting something, struggling in pain.


    Feel the murderous air coming from the face, Bai Chen''s eyes are as cold as ice.


    If you really want to fight with her, he can only change the spirit Master. This is the only chance to win!


    "You Let''s go


    A trembling light anger, from Lin Mengyao''s mouth, let Bai Chen a Zheng.


    Sure enough, it''s Tong Li who''s making trouble!


    In Xinglan land, both human beings and Warcraft are born with spiritual power. By awakening spiritual power, they can set foot on the road of practice.


    In this vast practice, there are always some special variants!


    This special ability of variation can be passed on to the next generation through blood, so it is also known as "the power of blood succession".


    The power of blood succession is various, but it can be divided into three states.


    Nature, fury, and bondage.


    No matter what kind of blood power, it will affect a person''s heart.


    The blood succeeding power of the natural system is mostly manifested in the restoring power and super regenerative power, which will make the original mind become extremely gentle and not chaotic in the face of danger.


    The basic performance of the blood succeeding power of the rage department is to improve one''s attack and defense speed in a short time, which will make one''s heart become violent, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    The blood succeeding power of the bondage system is mostly manifested in the special control ability, which makes the original mind clear as a mirror and can penetrate all intrigues.


    Obviously, judging from the state, Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet eye should be the power of blood succession!


    After mastering the general direction, Bai Chen immediately fell into meditation and sent the divine consciousness to the vast sea of knowledge.


    Bypassing the nebula of Gongfa and LINGJI, he searched layer by layer, and finally found something useful.


    Green lotus and glass!


    Eyes fierce one open, a familiar text, appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Qi moves around the sky, turns to three peaks, and reaches Sanghai. It begins to circle around and returns to Qitian..."


    Lin Mengyao, struggling with his head in his arms, was shocked when he heard the formula he read.


    Thinking of the scene of fighting against the demon girl of the underworld sect before, she doesn''t hesitate any more. She quickly follows Bai Chen''s instructions, meditates and works her spiritual power.


    "On the six Kui, into the ink corner, walk three classics, dust will be, and three turn does not stop..."


    "Neck frost, from Hao, Jiaji, Baihui, the power of the four images, take the partial way, direct to Fuxing!"


    With the operation of Qinglian liulijue, Lin Mengyao''s face is also better. Gradually, the murderous Qi is absorbed in his body.


    So insisted for half an hour, sweat soaked her clothes, pale lips, also showed her weakness at the moment.


    Luck back to the source, take back the last ray of aura, she finally difficult to open her eyes, eyes have returned to black color.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s smiling face, her heart is like a tender leaf falling into the deep sea. She is frightened, but she can''t find the direction.


    "Who on earth are you?" A moment later, she finally asked.


    "A countryman, that''s all." White Chen shrugged a shoulder, breeze light cloud light way.


    "Where are the countrymen?" Lin Mengyao continues to ask.


    Helpless sigh tone, white Chen light smile: "is not said with you, I come from Yancheng white home."


    The beautiful eyes moved, and Lin Mengyao exclaimed in disbelief: "I can''t believe that there is such a person as you hidden in the marketplace!"


    "Heaven and man?"


    As the saying goes, "amazing is heaven and man". Now this girl compares him to heaven and man. It can be imagined that she is so shocked.


    However, he still kept silent with a smile.


    He can''t tell her that he is the strongest destructive God in Xinglan continent, and then he was framed by his apprentice. When he fell, his soul happened to be reborn on the third young master of scrap wood, right?


    Facts are often more outrageous than lies.


    The cold wind blows Lin Mengyao''s wet skirt, which makes her shiver.


    Although the spirit is not afraid of the cold, she is now too weak to resist the cold wind.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to your room."


    Before Lin Mengyao reacts, Bai Chen picks her up. Then, in her blushing eyes, she turns over the eaves and jumps into her room from the open window.


    The room with the same layout, just because she lives in it, makes it full of fragrance.


    After closing the bamboo window, Bai Chen gently put her on the bed and covered her with a soft silk quilt. Then he sighed, "what I just read is called Qinglian liulijue. You can stop the outburst of anger when the scarlet eye breaks out. You just need to practice hard."


    Looking directly at his gentle deep eyes, Lin Mengyao''s brain is still recalling the warmth he just held in his arms.


    That feeling, like a stray deer, in the woods surrounded by smoke, bumping around.Look at him again, that originally handsome face, in her eyes, more handsome a bit.


    "Your clothes are all wet. Change them quickly. Be careful of catching cold. I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Bai Chen got up, Lin Mengyao called out: "that scarlet eye..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk to anyone."


    With the last sentence, Bai Chen goes out of the room, closes the door, and controls Lingli to lock the door from the inside, so he can go back to his room.


    Lying on the bed, a touch of blood and perseverance appeared in his eyes.


    Every attack of the power of blood succession will make me very weak.


    Soon is the examination of Shengtian college, in order to let her pass the examination smoothly, Bai Chen also wants to find a medicinal plant in Qinglian liulijue for her.


    What a bull''s-eye!


    Bull, is a very cruel temperament of Warcraft, but also second-order!


    If you want to kill such a fierce beast, for Bai Chen now, you must use the power of the spirit Master.


    Therefore, he needs to consider how to act tomorrow.


    This matter, he did not say to Lin Mengyao, is afraid of her forced to follow.


    After all, in theory, it''s absolutely impossible for people in the early spirit realm to defeat the second-order Warcraft!


    Silly girl, when I come back


    Long my heart, long night, in order to save beauty, not afraid of the strong devil, the most beautiful but water month, the strongest but juvenile maniac


    The next day.


    Chenhui has not yet spread all over the world, Baichen has been wearing a tight white clothes, came to the noisy street.


    After inquiring, he first came to Wanbao ancient street in the north of the city.


    Wanbao ancient street, as its name suggests, has thousands of treasures.


    In fact, the street full of peddlers can really be regarded as a treasure.


    "Have a look, have a look, pass by, don''t Miss Guo sankuo."


    In the distance, a fat man with a big arm and a round waist was standing with a big round stomach, shaking all over his body and shouting loudly.


    But in front of him in the stall, the ragged copper and iron, the broken sword withered grass, actually arranges neatly.


    Feel these rags hidden in a very obscure spirit, white Chen eyes emerge a touch of surprise, instantly transformed into plain.

 Chapter 38

    Guo sankuo''s shouting voice was very loud, and the ragged debris also attracted a group of people to watch.


    Bai Chen politely passes through the crowd and comes to the front of the stall. His eyes sweep the mess on the ground and fall on a white pointed object imperceptibly. Then he shifts to a herbal medicine nearby.


    He is well-dressed and conspicuous in the crowd.


    Seeing this outstanding young man, Guo sankuo was very pleased. He followed his eyes, carefully lifted the herbs and said mysteriously, "this young man is really good at seeing. My herb is a fairy herb from the depths of Hengduan Mountains. If you use it to make pills, you can live ten years longer."


    "Longevity...?!"


    As soon as the words came out, people were surprised, and there was a big rush to buy them.


    Looking at the Yellow herbal medicine, Bai Chen said with a smile: he is really a fat man who can speak eloquently. He can say that an ordinary herb is a fairy herb. I don''t know how many times the price is!


    "Are you sure it''s from the depths of Hengduan Mountains?" White Chen arms ring chest, light smile way.


    You know, Hengduan Mountain, as the Warcraft mountain in the west of the capital city, covers more than a thousand miles.


    And in this Hengduan Mountain range, the deeper, the higher the level of Warcraft.


    There is even a rumor that there is a sixth order Warcraft in the deepest part of the world!


    The vision falls on Guo San Kuo''s body, Bai Chen can''t help but tut tut shake his head: "how do you think it''s just a beginning spirit realm, go to the depth of Hengduan Mountain range, do you dare?"


    "It''s a liar!"


    "Almost cheated by him, let''s go, let''s get away from him!"


    Under the doubt of Bai Chen, all the people are discussing and dispersing to other stalls.


    "Well? Don''t go


    Unexpectedly, someone said his accomplishments in one word. Guo sankuo couldn''t keep those who left even with his eloquence.


    In an instant, only Bai Chen and Guo sankuo were left in the noisy area.


    Looking back, Guo sankuo shook his face and said in a deep voice, "young master, if you have nothing to do, you''d better go to another house and tear down my poor businessman''s desk. Is it too beneath your identity?"


    People depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. Guo sankuo is just a ragged man, so he dare not be too rude to the young man in white.


    White Chen looked at him one eye, light way: "fat man, how do you say is also a four star beginning spirit realm of spirit person, how can poor?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Guo sankuo, with a straight face, bowed his head and threw all the objects into the box: "I can''t afford to offend you gentlemen. I''ll go, OK?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light smile to shake a head: "I where is what famous family, just is a medium cloth clothes that comes from the countryside."


    ¡­¡­£¿


    Busy loading fat hand fierce meal, Guo San Kuo slowly raised his face, looking at a smiling young man, try to ask: "you? Countryman? "


    Bai Chen does not conceal, very casual nodded.


    "Damn it


    Guo San Kuo quickly stood up, threw half of the broken kiln to the ground, and said angrily, "well, you''re a villager. If you don''t go along the broad road, you''ll come and tear down Laozi''s platform. Are you tired?"


    "Yo Didn''t expect that this dead fat man changed his face faster than turning a book. Bai Chen sneered: "why, I''m not everyone''s young master, so I want to fight with you?"


    "What if I fight with you, you skinny monkey!"


    Guo San Kuo was rolling his sleeve. Suddenly, a strong pressure of spirit burst, which made his palm shake.


    Unbelievable raised his head, when he saw the spirit light on Bai Chen''s body, he finally lost his voice and said: "seven, seven star early spirit state?"


    Seeing the fat man''s frightened round face, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "haven''t you heard of You can''t measure the sea, and you can''t judge a man by his appearance? "


    "I I''m wrong Seeing that the momentum was not right, Guo sankuo immediately apologized.


    "Er..."


    Didn''t expect that he is still fierce light full face a moment ago, this instant became a face wronged little fat man, white Chen simply can''t laugh or cry.


    The vision slanted to turn one eye that white sharp thing on the ground, white Chen light asks a way: "that, how much money sell?"


    Along with his eyes, Guo sankuo looked at the sharp object, and his eyes habitually showed a touch of blazing: "ah, that ah, that''s a mercenary regiment I commissioned from..."


    "I want to hear the truth!" The white Chen facial expression is cold to come down, sink a voice way.


    "Good, good! Tell the truth


    Forgetting that this guy is not easy to cheat, Guo sankuo quickly put away his professional smile and said, "it''s just a tooth of Warcraft I picked up from Hengduan Mountain range, and it was picked up in front of the most outer Valley, so it''s definitely not a good thing!"


    It''s the tooth of Warcraft!


    White Chen Zheng Zheng''s looking at this huge tooth, the blazing in the eye, don''t conceal at all."If you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Guo San Kuo picked up his fangs and handed them to him.


    I can see that he is eager to drive away.


    "I don''t want this tooth." Bai Chen shook his head, looked at Guo sankuo and said with a smile, "I want to find that Warcraft!"


    "Ah?"


    The inside and outside meaning of this is to make him a guide!


    Guo sankuo looks honest and honest. In fact, his brain is still turning very fast.


    Up and down looked at a white Chen, he suddenly said: "want me to lead the way, also is not can''t, but I also can''t white accompany you to play a day, isn''t it?"


    "I understand." Bai Chen takes out a purse with lotus printed on it from his waist. The lotus on it is finely embroidered by his little sister Bai Zhixue.


    Take out one or two silver, then send to Guo San Kuo''s hand, white Chen light smile way: "this time can walk?"


    It turns out that he is poorer than me


    Just now, Guo sankuo peered over, and the silver in the purse, together, was only thirty Liang, which really didn''t match his splendid white clothes!


    I really don''t understand that people nowadays would rather not eat or drink than spend so much money on expensive clothes. What''s the point of this!


    After shaking his head, Guo sankuo took the silver and put it into his arms, then began to clean up the debris.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll pack up my things and take them home. I''ll accompany you to the valley."


    Looking directly at the fat man who put everything into the big red wooden box, Bai Chen said with a smile: "I''ll accompany you to send it home."


    "Can I still run?" Guo sankuo rolled his eyes: "you are so much better than me. If I cheat you, if you catch me one day, can I survive?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to see your home."


    A four-star spirit of the beginning of the realm, unexpectedly dressed in rags, white Chen is very curious, whether his home is also empty, the wind to shake.

 Chapter 39

    Outside the east gate of the capital, there are beautiful mountains and rivers, outstanding places and good people.


    On the rugged mountain road, Bai Chen and Guo sankuo, who are carrying a big red box, walk on foot.


    After walking a long way in the mountains, when the fat man stops, the straw house fence stick in front of him makes Bai Chen stunned.


    In the yard, a group of children in rags were playing while driving the geese.


    When they saw Guo sankuo, they all ran over with ecstasy.


    "Big brother, you are back!"


    The little boy at the head flew directly into his arms, and then rubbed his dark face against his fat.


    "Heiwazi, didn''t I say that you should take good care of everyone and don''t let them drive away the geese?"


    "I..." Black Wazi wrongly lowered his head, small hands ten fingers entangled, just like doing something wrong, afraid of being punished.


    The vision stares at the red mottle on his face, the white Chen facial expression sinks.


    "This is Poison spot


    "Well." Guo sankuo put the red box in the yard, half squatted down, and gave the apples he had just bought in the market to the children one by one. Then he sighed, "these children are orphans. They were caught by the people of the underworld sect to test the poison. Fortunately, I rescued them by chance. However, many doctors have asked about the poison in their bodies and said that they are helpless."


    The underworld sect


    Think of once ghost village evil girl, white Chen facial expression more gloomy.


    For him, there is no demarcation line between righteousness and evil.


    However, when he heard what happened to these children, there was still an irresistible anger in his heart.


    He didn''t know that because the former master of his body was a very kind-hearted Waste materials.


    Influenced by it, now he also sprouts a ray of good roots in his heart.


    "Big brother, xiaodouzi, she had a high fever again this morning."


    Smell speech, Guo sankuo''s face smile fierce a stiff, quickly followed the children to the hut.


    Come to the humble room, Bai Chen see them around the bed, a little girl with ponytail is lying on the bed, face red, lips pale.


    "Big brother, do you think xiaodouzi will..." Heiwazi choked and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "No!" Guo San Kuo clenched his teeth and said solemnly: "don''t worry, you won''t die if you have a big brother!"


    Cover the bedclothes on xiaodouzi, Guo sankuo stands up suddenly and says to Bai Chen awkwardly: "well, I may have to buy some herbs first. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Is that why you are poor?" Looking at the fat man with an apologetic face, Bai Chen said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, Guo sankuo bowed his head and said nothing.


    Over the years, he risked his life to go to Hengduan Mountains many times, picked up all kinds of herbs and weapons, and set up a stall in Wanbao ancient street. All the money he earned was used to buy medicine for these children.


    Therefore, he was reluctant to eat meat. Every day he had two plain stuffed buns. He was reluctant to wear clothes. The cloth on his body was full of patches.


    This kind-hearted, and white Chen this pair of body''s former Lord, exactly the same.


    "Do you think it''s a long-term plan to rely on herbal medicine to survive?" White Chen suddenly way.


    "I know it''s not a long-term solution, but if you want to eradicate their toxins completely, only a pharmacist can do it! I''m just a little Chu Ling. Where can I invite such a noble person? "


    Guo Sanguo is also desperate.


    Getting along with the children has made him regard them as his family, but he can''t help them when their bodies are getting haggard.


    "It''s just a pharmacist. Leave it to me."


    Bai Chen''s words, let the sad Guo San Kuo a Leng.


    Come to bedside, white Chen took out a jade bottle from waist, then poured out the black Dan medicine inside, send to the mouth of small bean.


    "Wait a minute!"


    See this three flat four not round of the dark pill, Guo San Kuo quickly stop.


    "I know. You doubt whether it''s a pill or not. It''s actually made by a friend of my pharmacist. Although the grade is lower, there''s no problem in detoxification and healing."


    When he left Yancheng, Xia Daotian gave him three poison elixirs. Unexpectedly, they came into use so soon.


    Looking at the white Chen serious side face, Guo San Kuo gradually sat back, inexplicably produced a light trust to him.


    After taking the pill and waiting for a moment, xiaodouzi''s face turned better and his fever relieved a lot.


    "Ha ha, it''s really nice to meet you when you go out. I didn''t expect you to have a friend who is a pharmacist!" Seeing this, Guo Sanguo congratulated, and then looked at Bai Chen with more respect and kindness.


    While they were chatting, in the woods outside the fence yard, two men in black looked around, their eyes showing a touch of cruelty.


    "He''s been in with that fat man for so long. Why hasn''t he heard anything?" One of them is a humanitarian in black."I don''t know. You stay here to keep an eye on him. I''ll inform the young master right now."


    The other gradually drew back his eyes and gave a cold hum.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw a young man with a smile on his face. He was shocked: "when did you...!"


    His exclamation, let the person in black who coagulates eyes to look far away also quickly turn round, when he sees that wipe disdain in white Chen''s eyes, immediately a surprised.


    "Who are you?" Bai Chen tone insipid ask a way.


    "You don''t need to know that!"


    One of them, a stab of machete fiercely in hand, a silver light direct at the neck of white Chen.


    In the face of the knife light suddenly stabbed, Bai Chen lightly shakes his head, palms up at random a grip, will machete firmly grasp in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Chen''s fierce fist hit the man in black''s chest, and his fierce strength shattered his black clothes.


    A mouthful of blood flying in the air, he is like a broken kite, flying to the distance, landing on the ground, rolling a few circles, no life.


    One shot!


    Seeing this scene, the other man in black quickly put down his machete, fell down on his knees with a plop and made a straight kowtow.


    "Great Xia, please spare your life!"


    At this time, to appease the other children, Guo sankuo also came from the fence yard. He first glanced at the man in black lying in the pool of blood, then turned to the man who kowtowed, grabbed his clothes and picked him up like a chicken.


    "Ah, great Xia, I''m wrong. Please forgive me --"


    when he was suddenly picked up in the air, the man in black panicked and begged for mercy.


    "Say, you are not the dog leg of Hades!"


    Guo sankuo roared with thunder, which made the man shiver all over, and there was a sound in his ear.


    "Elder brother, you are wronged, little one. Where can a little one be a member of the evil clan?"


    In the face of death, people often dare not tell lies.


    In particular, or timid people!


    Staring at his startled and trembling appearance, Bai Chen''s eyes start to smile, light way: "you, should be the person of national teacher mansion?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man in black stared fiercely, and his hands unconsciously shrank to the sleeve robe.

 Chapter 40

    "I don''t know what guoshifu is." The man in black hung his head and his eyes drifted around.


    "Oh?" Bai Chen one hand presses his chin, up a break, looking directly at his double eyes, have interest of way: "don''t know, still dare not know?"


    The man in black was even more frightened and shook his head: "I really don''t know, I don''t know..."


    In the hut, several children saw through the bamboo window that the eldest brother was carrying a man in black, who was hanging in the air, and another brother was there, as if they were extorting a confession. One by one, they were very surprised.


    Iron duck, Bai Chen has a way to pry its mouth open, let alone a person?


    "Guo pangzi, let go first."


    "Good!"


    With a plop, the man in black fell to the ground.


    Light of look down to lie on the ground don''t dare to look up of black dress person, white Chen a burst of sneer, suddenly lift right foot, toward his head force a step.


    "Ah


    Under a miserable howl, even Guo sankuo, who was standing beside him, could not help shaking his old eyes, and his flesh was very painful.


    Stepping on the head of the man in black with one foot, the blood gradually passed his cheek. Bai Chen said with a smile: "I don''t have much patience! If you don''t say it, you''ll never say it! "


    His head was buzzing, and a deep fear appeared in the eyes of the man in Black: "I really can''t say, my family will --"


    he seemed to be afraid that he would compromise, so he suddenly took a hard bite and broke his tongue.


    Blood from his mouth, a few convulsions, he finally fell to the ground, breathless death.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Looking down at the corpse on the ground, the white Chen eyebrows tiny wrinkly, the heart doubts.


    I would rather bite my tongue and commit suicide than say what was behind the scenes. Is it true that all the people in the guoshifu acted like this?


    "Is this man for me or for you?" Guo sankuo was a little confused.


    Eyes gradually become cold, white Chen disdain way: "if I expected good, should be to me!"


    "Well


    Guo San Kuo scratched the back of his head and asked curiously, "have you offended anyone?"


    Think of the unpleasantness that happened in the Qionglou inn before, Bai Chen''s cold two pupils, emerge a touch of disdain.


    "If you want to trouble me, you''ll have to pay the price after all!"


    Now that the two men in black who followed are dead, they have no worries.


    After settling down the children, they chose two fast horses from the stables in the backyard and rode towards the Hengduan Mountains.


    Hengduan Mountain range, located in the southeast of the capital city, extends to the Jinghe River, covering an extremely wide area.


    The vast mountains and abundant spiritual power make this area the domain of Warcraft. I don''t know how many strong human beings will come to explore the treasure every year.


    You know, the body of Warcraft, everywhere is treasure, the higher level of Warcraft, the higher the value!


    In particular, as one of the essential materials for alchemists to refine pills, magic core is even more expensive than gold!


    Bai Chen went to find the bull first, and then went to the valley where Guo sankuo found fangs to find out!


    When two people''s horseshoes step into this forest, Bai Chen immediately takes a deep breath of cool air, delicate small face, emerge a long time to meet GANZE smile.


    He was originally a black dragon, the supreme of ancient Warcraft. When he came to the field of Warcraft, he was as kind as when he came home.


    "Bai Chen, that bull is a second-order Warcraft. Do you really want to hunt that fierce beast?"


    On horseback, Guo sankuo some timid shouts.


    "Of course, man Niu Yan is what my friend needs. I have to get it!"


    Bai Chen just a language once took, as to why need pretty bull''s eye, he can''t say.


    As we all know, the strength of second-order Warcraft is equivalent to that of human beings who are strong in breaking the yuan realm. Facing such fierce beasts, for people in the early spirit realm, it is simply ten dead and no life!


    However, Guo sankuo appreciates Bai Chen''s courage to fight for his friends, so he is willing to go to hell with him.


    With the gradual deepening, the roar of Warcraft has been heard in the distance, making Guo sankuo''s face more and more heavy.


    "Xu -"


    Bai Chen pulled the reins fiercely, and the horse raised its front hooves and stopped suddenly.


    Seeing this, Guo sankuo also stopped and looked straight at the dark place in front of him. His face was full of dignity: "why, is there Warcraft?"


    "The front is the field of Warcraft. It''s inconvenient to ride. You can have a rest here and wait for me to come back!"


    At the end of his speech, Bai Chen jumped up and reached the top of the tree.


    "Hey, you look down on me too much. I promise you to detoxify heiwazi. I''m willing to accompany you in this business!"


    Guo sankuo clapped his chest with a smile, and then jumped onto the fork, shaking the whole giant tree and falling leaves.


    Looking back at the determination in his eyes, Bai Chen smiles lightly, then steps over the branches and stealthily sweeps toward the front.One before the other, they shuttled through the trees. With the sunlight from the dense branches and leaves of the towering giant trees, they could vaguely see the shadow of some Warcraft.


    They like water and hate light, so they usually live in caves near rivers.


    Bai Chen, who knows much about the habits of Warcraft, is rushing towards their area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains to the north of the capital, there is a grand ancient hall extending to the top of the clouds.


    This temple is known as the Phoenix Temple!


    In an open stone step of the Phoenix Temple, a girl in red stands with her hands down. Her clear eyes are as bright as the autumn moon. She looks directly at the boundless sea of clouds, her delicate face, and her indifference to the world.


    "Junran, there will be three days before the enrollment of Shengtian college. I don''t know if that evil breath can appear." An old man in a white robe brushed his sleeve and looked into the distance. When he mentioned the evil breath, his face was a little dignified.


    "Elder, you don''t have to worry about it any more." Chu Jun ran''s light way.


    "Why?" The old man in white robe didn''t understand. Even the rosefinch tablet could stir up the evil. How could he not worry!


    "Because the Dean told me..."


    "What did he say?" The old man was stunned.


    Chu Jun looked down, but her pretty face was lost: "Dean, he said that the evil breath has fallen."


    That night startles the entire Phoenix Temple''s monstrous evil spirit, unexpectedly has no reason''s fall?!


    Thinking of this, the old man, who was always solemn, couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, God bless our Phoenix Temple, so nothing can threaten us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such peace, really good


    With a sigh in her heart, Chu junran was silent, but her eyes were twinkling with reluctance and sadness.


    How she wished she could meet an opponent.


    Only in this way can she regain her fighting spirit and constantly surpass her limits.


    The rosefinch has fallen for nearly ten thousand years, and now the Phoenix Temple has no light in the mainland of Xinglan.


    This is not the life she wants!

 Chapter 41

    The towering ancient trees, which are several feet high, shoot golden threads in the dense branches and leaves, adding a little extra temperature to the humid environment.


    Bai Chen and Guo sankuo lurk in the branches and leaves, staring at the distance, eyes full of dignified.


    In the distance, a huge tauren, carrying a huge back, was tearing the deer meat on the ground.


    Far away, two people can smell the bloody smell of smoked nose.


    Looking at the bull with blood stains on his mouth, Guo sankuo rolled his throat and said in a low voice, "that''s second-order Warcraft. Do you really want to


    "You hide here and wait to see a good play."


    Since dare to come, white Chen is to have certain assurance!


    Instead of rushing to start, he waited for the bull to eat.


    They had been lurking since noon. About an hour later, the bull was fed five times and six times. Faintly, he leaned against a tree and dozed off.


    It''s bull''s habit to sleep after eating.


    Waiting for the big man''s breathing to gradually stabilize, Bai Chen finally began to act.


    He jumped all the way along the branches and came to the top of the bull quietly.


    Looking down at its sleeping appearance, Bai Chen with a sneer in his mouth, took out a thin thread from his sleeve and slowly put it down.


    When the thread head is less than an inch long from the bull''s body, Bai Chen takes out a small jade bottle from his waist again.


    Hum, when I deliver the wine to you along the rope, I will turn you into a little fat cow with brown sauce!


    Heart a sneer, white Chen open bottle stopper, bottle mouth to the thin line in the hand a tilt.


    …Ä -


    a crisp fart with a long sound suddenly sounded on the treetop not far away.


    "You...!"


    Bai Chen glared at it and saw that Guo Sankuo, who was hiding in the tree, was embarrassed.


    With this sound, the bull also opened his blood red eyes and saw the uninvited guest on his head.


    Roar!


    With a roar, he stood up fiercely, swung his strong left arm and punched the old tree in front of him.


    Bang!


    Under this blow, the huge ancient tree broke off and was smashed to pieces!


    Bai Chen quickly leaps up into the air, and his heart can''t help but curse: this fat man doesn''t fart early or late, but at this time!


    Since the sneak attack is not successful, it can only be forced.


    Throw down the wine cup in your hand, and a piece of wine pours on the bull.


    At the same time, Bai Chen fell to another tree, his hands quickly gathered spiritual power, and suddenly pointed to the spilled wine.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon!"


    A ray of light ran into the wine water, and large water drops turned into a sea of fire and rushed to the bull.


    Oh!


    The terrible heat wave made man Newton furious. He smashed his fists at the ground, and his body was catapulted directly into the sky, avoiding the huge sea of fire.


    "It''s worthy of second-order Warcraft. It''s really not comparable to the enemies in the early spirit realm I met before!"


    If in accordance with the previous opponent, Bai Chen just need to play the first style of drunk eight immortals, can easily win.


    But now it seems that he has to bring out some real things.


    When the bull fell to the ground in the distance, he first looked at the burning sea of fire, and suddenly the fire ran up.


    It picked up a huge stone with a weight of one thousand jin. The next moment, it threw the huge stone directly at Bai Chen on the tree!


    The flying boulder is very fast. Bai Chen jumps back quickly.


    Boom!


    The boulder hit his original place like a cannonball, and the broken wood flew everywhere.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Guo sankuo crawls on the treetop in the distance, and dare not move.


    He can''t take part in this kind of battle.


    Manniu is not as rude as it is literally.


    It catches the right time for Bai Chen to jump away and throws one boulder after another at him. For a moment, it blows up smoke all over the sky.


    "The wind blows fast!"


    In the face of the huge stone rain, Bai Chen gives full play to his speed and dodges continuously. However, he is still hit by one of the huge stones and flies away, spurting a mouthful of blood along the way.


    "Bai Chen, are you ok?"


    Seeing this, Guo sankuo, who had been hiding all along, stood up and cried out worried.


    As a second-order Warcraft, man Niu''s IQ is much higher than that of first-order Warcraft. In an instant, he found a fat man on the tree.


    "This fool!"


    When he finds that the bull has fixed his eyes on Guo sankuo, Bai Chen angrily takes out the second wine bottle and sprinkles it in the air. He is about to put his hands together. A strong wind appears between his hands.


    "The second style of drunken eight immortals - the apple of my eye!"


    As soon as his palm was lifted, all the wine drops were instantly sucked into the wind whirl above his palm, and the whole wind whirl immediately sent out a very strong spiritual wave, and flashed a dazzling light.Such a strong formation once again attracted the sight of the bull, and Guo sankuo in the distance had a chance to run away in a panic.


    On the one hand, he fled further away, and on the other hand, he looked at the ball of light in Bai Chen''s hands, and Guo sankuo was shocked.


    Is he still the spirit of the first spirit?


    Exaggeration, there must be a limit!


    "Die


    Step on firmly at the foot, white Chen a fury, the light ball in the hand to the distant bull a throw.


    Whoosh!


    A white light lifted the snow along the way, and it immediately hit the bull.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion in the forest, and countless thick smoke billowed from the depths of the forest, which made the mercenary regiments in other places put down their actions and look at them in surprise.


    To seven star early spirit realm hit drunk eight immortals second style, this for Bai Chen, already very reluctantly.


    Gasping heavily, Bai Chen stares at the thick smoke in the distance, and his heart is cold.


    He could feel that the bull was still alive even though it was seriously injured!


    Sweat drops from his fierce eyes, white Chen''s face is more and more gloomy.


    "It seems that we still have to fight!"


    Ouch -


    suddenly, a dark shadow rushed into the front, and then, the howling of the bull.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Who is it?


    Bai Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and his eyes are looking directly at the gradually dispersing smoke. A bad idea rises quietly from his heart.


    Feel the smell of bull gradually disappeared, hiding in the distance of Guo sankuo also ran over.


    "Bai Chen, you are so cool. You really killed a second-order Warcraft, my God!"


    Guo San Kuo claps his hand on Bai Chen''s shoulder and shouts with adoration.


    "Shh, don''t talk, there are others!"


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen said so, Guo San Kuo looked again, and really saw another person.


    The man, dressed in strong black clothes and carrying an iron bar, was looking this way.


    "Drink! Manniuyan is a good material for alchemy. It can sell at least ten gold on the market


    The man in black lowered his head, opened the eyelids of the bull, and said with a chuckle.


    "Damn it, half way to the prey?"


    What Guo San Kuo hated most was such a mean person. He scolded him angrily on the spot.


    "Why, I''ll take it. What can you do?"


    Hearing Guo sankuo''s scolding, the man took advantage of the situation to look at his scarred face.


    Feeling the breath of nine star spirit from the man in black, Bai Chen steps forward and blocks Guo sankuo''s body.


    "I''ll hit the prey. You try to move it."


    Plain tone, no half silk anger mixed, but let the man in black can''t help but hit a shiver.

 Chapter 42

    "He, he is nine star early spirit state!"


    Guo sankuo looked at the man in black not far away with a worried face and said in a low voice: "Bai Chen, are you ok?"


    Having seen the strength of Bai Chen, he knows that Bai Chen is a rare opponent in the early spirit.


    However, before the fierce battle with the bull, let Bai Chen spend too much spiritual power.


    Therefore, the outcome of the next battle is unpredictable.


    "You hide first, give me this rubbish!"


    Bai Chen a sneer, looking at the eyes of the man in black, full of drama abuse.


    "Well, be careful!"


    Guo sankuo knows that with his strength, even if he stays here, he will only become a drag on oil.


    So, in order to let Bai Chen fight with all his strength, he resolutely chooses to find a safe place to hide.


    If Bai Chen is really defeated, he can wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    The man in black has been robbing other people''s prey in Hengduan Mountains all the year round, and has been used to this situation for a long time.


    However, Bai Chen, who had exhausted his spiritual power, despised him, which made him difficult to understand.


    "Boy, even if you have very strong dexterity, it''s hard to show it in your current state! I advise you to stop thinking about this bull''s-eye! "


    The man in black grasped the iron stick in his hand and pestled it to the ground, shaking the snow in the air.


    Bai Chen drew out the long sword and held it in his hand. He pointed to the bull in the distance and said with a smile, "it''s my prey. If you dare to move it, I''ll let you die!"


    It''s ridiculous to dare to destroy god''s food!


    But the man in black didn''t think so.


    Put aside the gap between the dexterity and the ontological strength, seven stars vs. nine stars, what are you crazy about?


    He didn''t believe in this evil. When he started with the long stick in his hand, he fiercely attacked the head of the bull: "dare I move it? I move, I move, I move. What''s the matter? "


    Poor bull, even if he is dead, he will make some holes in his corpse. It''s really that the dead can''t rest in peace!


    The provocation of the man in black completely angered Bai Chen.


    Take out the last bottle of wine on the waist, white Chen''s eyes, twinkle cold black awn.


    Before hiding in the distance to see his spirit, at this moment, the man in black is a bit flustered.


    Is it true that this boy still has the spare power to exert his amazing magic power?


    It''s impossible. It costs a lot of spiritual power. In his present state, it''s impossible


    He is flustered, the footstep can''t help but back to go, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, also many a put on thick fear.


    "Just now I''ve been flattered, how can I be counselled now?"


    Bai Chen a light smile, open bottle cork, toward a pour in the mouth.


    Are you coming!


    The man in black and Guo sankuo in the distance were surprised at the same time.


    They''ve never seen such a cool trick.


    "Burp ~"


    in their expectant and fearful eyes, Bai Chen burps when the wine goes into his stomach.


    Yes.


    He just belched


    "Drink, drink?"


    Guo sankuo almost lost his chin. Did this guy drink the wine?


    "It''s cold. What''s the fuss about having a drink?"


    Looking at the distant nervous man in black, Bai Chen pats the belly of Zhongsheng, yawns and says casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''re kidding me!"


    The man in black''s face sank and rushed to Bai Chen.


    With his hand dance long stick, a stick shadow, whistling wind up, like a mountain against the white Chen attack.


    Looking gorgeous moves, in the eyes of Bai Chen, is just a kid''s trick.


    Helplessly shook to shake head, white Chen in the eyes of that wipe frivolous, is to let the person in black temple jump straight.


    "Up to now, what are you doing with me! Die, kid


    The sharp shadow of the stick made a remnant in an instant, but Bai Chen''s figure was faster and flickered to the tree.


    How can a little Chu Ling see through the high-level body method of xuanjie!


    "Where to run!"


    Being teased by people who are lower than their own accomplishments, the man in black became angry and immediately went after him.


    Their figures scurrying up and down the tree, so fast that it was difficult for Guo to see them clearly.


    "I drop a kiss, this is what level of combat ah, why only I am so weak!"


    Guo sankuo trembled all over and laughed at himself.


    Shua!


    The speed of Bai Chen suddenly increases in vain. In a blink of an eye, it disappears.


    "Where is it?"


    The man in black, who fell on the ground, was furious and looked around.


    Found!


    His eyes suddenly locked on a pair of shoes exposed in the leaves. The man in black''s eyes were cold. He took the iron stick and instilled all the spiritual power into the stick. He flew over and beat him.Bang!


    The iron bar containing all his spiritual power knocked over the whole ancient tree, but only two empty shoes fell on the ground, and Bai Chen was not seen.


    "He, he took off his shoes?" Guo San Kuo''s thick eyebrows shook and exclaimed.


    The man in black also looked blankly at the shoes on the ground, and his eyelids jumped: "do you still have such fun?"


    Suddenly, a spiritual force rose from behind, which made the man in black look heavy and turned quickly.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Bai Chen''s smiling face.


    "It''s late ~"


    Bai Chen chuckles, holding the head of the man in black in her hands, pulls it down, gathers her knees, and makes three consecutive tiptoes up!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the three muffled sounds, the nose of the man in black was broken on tiptoe. The crisp sound of the broken nasal bone made Guo sankuo''s hair stand on end in the distance.


    "Oh no, I''ll take it!"


    Kneeling on the ground, covering his nose in pain, people in black begged for mercy.


    "Ha, win again!"


    Guo sankuo rushed over with ecstasy and looked at the man with blood on his face with lingering fear. Then he looked at Bai Chen with bright starlight.


    "Bai Chen, you are so hidden! Tell me, which force are you, young master? You have so many cards and so much fighting experience


    "I''m just a villager, don''t you all like to say that ~" Bai Chen said with a strange smile.


    "Er..." Recalling the scene of his encounter, Guo Sankuo''s face was red: "at that time, I was not familiar with it."


    Say, he still has a little lucky, fortunately oneself didn''t start with white Chen, otherwise, die don''t know how to die.


    "Daxia, don''t kill me. What do you want, money, magic core and medicinal materials? I''ll give you everything! "


    The man in black has been asking for mercy vaguely, and now he finally regrets it.


    But is there any regret medicine to sell?


    "I told you not to move, you had to move, you had to move, you had to move!"


    Thinking of the arrogance of the man in black, Bai Chen can''t get rid of his anger and kicks him in the face.


    He kicked out every foot with a hidden spirit. Soon, the man in black choked, under this fierce kick, gradually swallowed his last breath.


    "Move, move, move, move!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Even if he has already lost his breath, Bai Chen still kicks in the past, brain, blood, spray everywhere.


    Looking at the boy''s fierce face in horror, Guo sankuo was so scared that his sweat pores stood up and he didn''t dare to say a word.

 Chapter 43

    Usually, Bai Chen, with a mild smile, starts to be so cruel.


    Every time he kicked, Guo sankuo shivered.


    Kill, ravage!


    I want more!


    The evil of destroying God is hanging on the corner of his laughing mouth. Even the most heinous sinner will be scared to death when he sees what he is like now!


    "Bai, Bai Chen, shall we go to the mountains and valleys?"


    Behind him, Guo sankuo seemed to be in hell. Even the wind could make him feel the chill.


    "Hu ~"


    after a long breath, Bai Chen took back his bloody feet, and his face was covered with a faint smile again: "yes, I almost forgot the business!"


    Take out the dagger, dig out the bull''s eyes and pour them into the prepared bottle. Bai Chen follows Guo sankuo and goes to the valley outside.


    "Guo pangzi."


    As soon as Bai Chen opened his mouth, he felt the fat man in front of him tremble obviously, and then he shook his head helplessly: "am I terrible?"


    "Ah It''s kind of... " Guo sankuo nodded very honestly.


    On that kind of bloody picture, no matter who saw it, they would not be able to eat and sleep!


    "Really..."


    Since entering the human body, Bai Chen has been infected by the kindness and gentleness of the former Lord.


    It''s been a long time since he showed his evil side of destroying God.


    "But, you come here to risk for your friends. I appreciate such a person!" Guo San Kuo said suddenly.


    Smell speech, white Chen is silent, on the face peeped out a light smile.


    Two people over several mountains, although still in the Hengduan Mountains around the periphery, but has been farther and farther away from the flow of people.


    Before, they could meet hunters or mercenaries sporadically. Now, they can''t see anything except first-order Warcraft.


    First level Warcraft, a little stronger, can also reach the strength of human eight or even nine stars. It''s a waste of spiritual power. They still choose to move quietly on the treetop.


    I don''t know how long I have been running. The setting sun has already set in the West. With the advent of dusk, the world has fallen into the world of stars and moon.


    "Here it is


    Guo sankuo jumped out of the trees and landed directly on an open cliff.


    Falling behind him, he came to the edge of the cliff and looked at the huge Valley under the half arc depression. Bai Chen took a deep breath.


    "Thanks, Guo pangzi. You can go back." White Chen light way.


    "How can that be? What Warcraft are you looking for? I''ll help you


    Guo sankuo clapped his chest generously, and his flesh fell in disorder.


    "No, I''m the only one to do the next thing!"


    Without too much explanation, Bai Chen jumps off the cliff.


    Looking down at the thin figure falling into the valley, Guo sankuo was not happy.


    "Why do you leave people here all of a sudden? This kind of place is just a place where first-class Warcraft haunts. At least they are also in the four-star spirit realm. They look down on people!"


    Entering this valley, Bai Chen''s nerves tighten up.


    That tooth, is absolutely the tooth of purple Chen magic cloud lion!


    Zichen magic cloud lion, is the third-order Warcraft, and the existence of the third-order Warcraft peak!


    Such a dangerous beast, he himself is not sure to win, how can he let Guo San Kuo risk together.


    "However, why does it appear in the periphery of Hengduan Mountains? This is not in line with its identity at all! Unless something happened to it... "


    The vision stares at everywhere silent dark, the white Chen slowed down the footstep, try not to make a sound.


    He had long expected that the appearance of purple Chen magic cloud lion would make the Warcraft here hide in other places.


    Therefore, the seemingly vast Valley, now only he and this fierce beast exist!


    As he continued to go deep, there was still no trace of purple Chen magic cloud lion.


    "This beast, it''s very cautious!"


    Third level Warcraft has certain intelligence, which makes it difficult to track.


    However, this can''t defeat him Bai Chen!


    With a cold hum, Bai Chen gradually closes his eyes.


    Suddenly, a strong soul power, with him as the center, spread out rapidly.


    With the exploration of his soul, the breath of life of all animals and birds came to his mind.


    Who could have thought that a little spiritual person in the initial spiritual state could have such abnormal ability?


    ¡­¡­


    Got it!


    After a moment, Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes are extremely shocked.


    "This beast is running towards me quickly!"


    "Not bad, little lion, I feel my presence!"


    "Well, I''ll play with you."Purple Chen magic cloud lion''s ability, not polite to say, even beyond the nine star return to the yuan realm half step!


    Therefore, Bai Chen will not use the identity of the spirit to fight with it.


    White Chen sneered a, sharp double eyes open again, dark red pupil, under the moon night very strange.


    "I also want to see how strong I am today!"


    Since he became a spiritual master, he has never had a chance to give up.


    Before defeating Liu Yishou and frightening dusk Youlian, he just tried his best.


    Now, with such a fierce beast as Zichen magic cloud lion as his opponent, he can enjoy himself.


    The battle of the spirit Master is completely accomplished by virtue of the spirit array.


    Bai Chen''s knowledge of the sea is the most abundant treasure, among which the spirit array is more like the stars in the sky.


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai, chenshuang, Bafeng, Gaozhu..."


    Bai Chen suddenly put his hands together, and the complicated marks appeared. With the incantation he recited, the power of his soul rose up and covered his thin body, emitting a faint red light. It was very strange!


    The launch of the spirit array requires sufficient preparation time, which is also the only weakness of the spirit Master.


    But fortunately, the purple Chen magic cloud lion is still a long way from here, which gives him enough time to prepare.


    Ouch!!


    Far away comes a deafening roar, a gust of wind blows, let white Chen''s face more dignified.


    "Little lion, here we are at last!"


    His eyes passed a touch of cold, and the speed of Bai Chen''s hands was faster. A series of fantastic runes surrounded him, shining the dark area with golden light.


    In the distance, there was also a fat man. When he saw the sudden golden light, he quickly hid behind the tree.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    Mingming doesn''t feel a trace of spiritual power fluctuation. Guo sankuo still wonders where Bai Chen has gone, but the sudden golden light makes him dumbfounded.


    "What the hell is it? Why does Bai Chen''s spirit power disappear? He hasn''t found me a pharmacist to treat the poison for them Damn it


    Guo San Kuo shook his head hard, still took a trembling step, and continued to move slowly towards the golden light.

 Chapter 44

    In the dark jungle, with a roar, the branches fly and the leaves whirl, and the wind blows hard.


    The golden light array with Baichen as the center forms a dazzling light column in the night sky and rushes to the sky all the time.


    All of a sudden, the wind around, a purple haired lion to the potential of thunder hit the pillar, the vast and infinite force, the pillar will be shaken to fall, and even near the edge of breaking!


    "Well


    I didn''t expect that the power of the purple Chen magic cloud lion was so domineering. In the big array, Bai Chen clenched his teeth and tried his best to control the golden array. Within a moment, a little sweat oozed from his temples.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the purple Chen magic cloud lion waved its huge claws again and beat fiercely on the light column, setting off a golden ripple again.


    With continuous beating and pedaling, the golden array still stands, which makes the purple Chen magic cloud lion a little crazy.


    The lion, after all, is a third-order Warcraft, which gradually calms him down when he fails to attack for many times.


    Staring at the young man in the golden wall, he gradually retreated, and finally sat on the ground, with a pair of eyes like purple crystal, looking directly at Bai Chen''s dark red eyes.


    "Hum, little lion, in order to deal with you, I moved out the ancient emperor star array. You should be honored for that!"


    A smile appears in his eyes, and Bai Chen makes a seal again to consolidate the formation.


    This golden array is called GuDi Xingchen array. It is the most powerful spiritual array in the extreme north of Xinglan continent!


    With the improvement of countless human beings, the formation became famous throughout the whole continent.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen is only in the realm of Lingshi now, and he can''t give full play to the power of this great array.


    The four eyes of one man and one beast are opposite. Bai Chen is not half timid. On the contrary, the purple Chen magic cloud lion feels an inexplicable fear.


    "Since you don''t choose to attack again, I''ll do it."


    The white Chen changes again, the gesture begins to print, the top of the golden light column, suddenly appeared a fuzzy little tortoise, the tortoise snake face gold shell, flashing ancient words on all sides, extremely strange!


    Looking up at the cute little turtle, Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood.


    "Crouching trough, how can I use it as a little turtle?"


    Feeling his state again, Bai Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and pointed to the purple lion in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the thunder was loud, and the golden tortoise in the sky suddenly turned into a round golden plate. A fierce and domineering light shot out of the golden plate, just like a meteor shower, hitting the purple Chen magic cloud lion hard!


    Looking at the countless golden lights falling like rain, Zichen magic cloud lion''s face changed greatly, and ran around the array.


    But these golden lights are like having a soul. They are chasing after it. They have a tendency to turn it into a beehive!


    At the moment when it tries its best to dodge the golden light, Bai Chen''s eyes become more and more fierce, and his hands once again make a very complicated mark. At the same time, the golden light of the whole array is quietly gathering towards his palm.


    The ancient emperor''s star array seems to be unbreakable. In fact, its real abnormality is the last ten thousand star chop!


    At that time, the Empire of Beichen killed a strong man in the universe who stirred up the storm with the help of ten thousand stars. It shocked the whole continent!


    Countless golden lights, draw the golden line all over the sky, and surround the purple Chen magic cloud lion.


    Glaring at these entangled gold thread, it finally furious, a fierce step on the ground, a jump, actually jumped to the top of the clouds!


    How proud it was in Hengduan Mountain range, now it was played by a spirit Master. The glory of the past made the fierce lion king completely angry.


    With its fury, the purple eyes began to burn like a flame, and the lion hair on its body also gradually emitted purple light.


    From afar, the purple cloud lion at this time, just like a small purple sun, lit up the whole valley!


    "Third level Warcraft, my God!"


    Looking at the dazzling purple light suddenly appeared in the sky, Guo sankuo''s face changed greatly in the distance. He hid under the tree and shivered all over.


    "How did third-order Warcraft come to the periphery of Hengduan Mountains? What has Bai Chen done? "


    For the first time in his life, Guo sankuo saw the third-order Warcraft. His strong fear made his trousers wet in an instant.


    Yes.


    He was scared to pee


    A hundred meters high in the gale, when the purple mountain is in full bloom, the purple cloud lion suddenly looks fierce and roars with thunder!


    "Oh


    As it opens its mouth, a purple shock wave scatters downward in a fan-shaped way.


    The countless golden lights that came after them were swallowed up immediately after they hit the fan-shaped shock wave.


    "Right now!"


    Looking at the short interval after the purple Chen magic cloud lion just broke out, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated, and all the Spirit Light instantly gathered in his palm, turning into a huge light knife with a height of more than 100 Zhang.The appearance of the golden sword makes the sky and earth as bright as day!


    "Ten thousand stars cut --!"


    Holding the golden sword of mountain high, Bai Chen roars and cuts down at the purple Chen magic cloud lion falling in the air!


    At this moment, Zichen magic cloud lion''s eyes finally show panic. Facing the huge blade falling from the sky, it doesn''t even have time to escape. It can only protect its two front claws on its head.


    Poof!


    The huge golden light knife, just like cutting vegetables, cut the purple Chen magic cloud lion in half from the beginning to the end. It didn''t even send out the last howl, so it was cut to pieces.


    Poof!


    After performing this cut, Bai Chen immediately collapsed and knelt down on the ground in embarrassment. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and the dark red pupils gradually turned into black.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Gasping heavily, Bai Chen stands up reluctantly and shakes in the cold wind.


    "Oh, the grand array of stars of Tangtang ancient emperor, let me use this effect, cough, cough!" With a touch of self mockery in the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen gradually goes to the place where the lion meat is fuzzy.


    Before arriving at the lion meat, Bai Chen squats down and looks at the white bones in the flesh and blood. There is a touch of ecstasy in his eyes.


    That''s what I want!


    Regardless of the smell of blood, he happily held out his hand, pressed a piece of white bone, pulled down, and the whole piece of white bone was pulled out.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Two random waves, the wind roaring.


    "Back bone of Zichen magic cloud lion, this is my weapon in the future!"


    This bone is clean and clean, and is quite similar to the shape of the sword. It''s very suitable to use it to perform the magic skill of the sword!


    If he wants to be a strong man, he must look for a magic weapon. Since he saw the tooth of Zichen magic cloud lion in Wanbao ancient street, he came up with the idea of its back bone.


    "Bai, Bai Chen?"


    A simple, honest and frightened voice came from behind him in vain.


    Bai Chen holds the animal bone in one hand and turns around. His eyes fall on Guo pangzi who is shocked. His pale face shows a weak smile.


    At this time, he had changed from a spiritual master to a spiritual one again, and his spiritual power was extremely weak.

 Chapter 45

    Guo pangzi poked his head, and his eyes fell on the dead lion behind Bai Chen. He immediately took a cold breath and was shocked: "this, this is what you killed?"


    "Just lucky."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "Good luck?"


    Guo pangzi is not as dull as he seems. The third level Warcraft is equivalent to the strong one in the homing realm of human beings, which is two big realms higher than the early spirit realm!


    "God, how on earth did you do it?"


    No matter how strong Bai Chen is, the scene before him completely subverts the normal cognitive category. Guo pangzi is still extremely shocked.


    Fortunately, he didn''t see Bai Chen''s side, which gave Bai Chen a chance to explain.


    However, with Bai Chen''s temperament, obviously not used to explain too much to people.


    "Before the battle, it was seriously injured. I just picked up a bargain."


    Light casually said, sounds, but can not find any flaws.


    "No wonder it scared me to death. I thought you were a monster!"


    Guo pangzi angrily shook his head, such an adventure, it is also a fantasy.


    "What are you doing with that bone?"


    Suddenly notice the white bone in his hand, Guo pangzi doubts a way.


    "It will be my weapon after that."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, he looked at his happy face again. Guo Puzi frowned and said suddenly, "that''s what you''re looking for!"


    Bai Chen smiles without saying anything.


    "My God


    I didn''t expect that this guy had the idea of third-order Warcraft. Today, Guo pangzi saw what is a real madman!


    It''s amazing for a person to choose the second level Warcraft first, and then cut the third level Warcraft. How can that be described?


    "Madman, you are a madman!"


    Guo pangzi is still self-conscious exclamation, and Bai Chen has been exhausted.


    "Come on, it''s time to go back."


    "Ah? Oh... "


    With the white Chen behind all the way gallop, Guo fatty look to this thin back of the eyes, especially confused.


    In a short day, this seemingly ordinary young man has brought him too much shock!


    They rode all the way back to Guo pangzi''s hut, but when they stopped, the sight in front of them made their hearts sink.


    "Hun Asshole


    Looking at the children''s corpses in the yard, Guo pangzi angrily scolded and ran over, picked up heiwazi''s corpse and cried bitterly.


    "Heiwazi, who did it? Tell elder brother, who did it, ah --!"


    Unexpectedly, in just half a day, Guo pangzi''s home was slaughtered. There was no one left alive. It was just too miserable.


    As a god of destruction, Bai Chen once buried countless people in his hands! This kind of bloody picture, he has already adapted.


    However, when he saw Guo pangzi''s heartbroken appearance, his heart was still touched.


    "I''ve only been out for half a day, how can I become like this, Wuwu, asshole!"


    With one hand touching heiwazi''s cold cheek, Guo pangzi''s eyes were covered with red silk, which made him kill.


    All of a sudden, he stood up fiercely, grabbed Bai Chen''s collar with both hands, and shook it vigorously: "is it the guoshifu, is it the people of guoshifu who did it?"


    Let him force of tear, white Chen see to Guo pangzi''s eyes, more a touch of sadness.


    "They have this suspicion."


    Think of the two men in black that I met at noon, the light way of Bai Chen.


    "These bastards will not let go of such a small child. I''m going to flatten their national teacher''s mansion!"


    Guo pangzi just about to turn around, Bai Chen grabbed his shoulder, even if he how hard, also can''t break away.


    "Let go, don''t stop me!"


    He roared hysterically, like an irrational beast.


    Looking at his ferocious face and the anger in his eyes, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "even if you go, with your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t even step on the door of the National Teacher''s house. How can you even step on them?"


    Press the hand on his shoulder, push hard, Guo pangzi fell into the snow.


    Looking down at the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, Guo pangzi grabbed the snow with both hands and roared: "but I''m not willing. I''ve finally found a way to get rid of the poison for them. I''m not willing to see the hope."


    Sadness and anger make Guo pangzi look ferocious.


    Looking straight at the crazy Guo pangzi, Bai Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "If you trust me, follow me. I will get back today''s revenge for you."


    The cold and insipid tone made Guo pangzi stop crying. He looked at the indifferent boy in the moonlight with a pair of eyes.


    "Following you, can you really step down the guoshifu?""Of course!"


    Stepping on the National Teacher''s mansion, such absurd words are said in Bai Chen''s mouth, which can''t be doubted by Guo pangzi.


    "OK, I''ll go with you...!"


    They buried the eight corpses one by one, set up eight wooden plates and engraved their names one after another. Then they rode fast and drove to the capital.


    If the murderer who killed these children was really from the National Teacher''s office, Bai Chen would have to take care of it.


    After all, the National Teacher''s office is aimed at him. The children are innocent and implicated!


    It''s disgusting that a group of rubbish should be attacked by a child who has no power to bind a chicken!


    Heart a fury scolds, white Chen is to write down this hatred.


    When they returned to the Qionglou Inn, it was the second watch. Except for the doorman, there was silence everywhere.


    Come to the room, close the door, white Chen pointed to bed: "go, lie down."


    "Lie down


    See white Chen look slightly strange, Guo Pang a spirit: "I, I don''t do base!"


    "Damn, who''s going to have sex with you? You''ve got a brain problem!"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t faint on the spot.


    At the beginning, when he changed the skill for Bai Zhixue, the girl also showed a shy look.


    "I don''t know what''s in your mind. Lie down and I''ll change your skills!"


    "Exchange skill?"


    Guo pangzi is shocked. Everyone can only choose one skill in his life. Even if you are an immortal, you can''t change the skill, can you?


    Although he knows that Bai Chen is mysterious and powerful, he still doesn''t believe this impossible thing.


    It''s too lazy to spend much time. Bai Chen''s eyes are cold and says in a deep voice: "do you want to get revenge?"


    This words a, Guo pangzi face of doubt instant a sink, not easy to relax mood, and then fell into endless pain.


    Hatred, can stimulate a person''s potential power, let him become extremely powerful!


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Guo pangzi didn''t hesitate any more. He decided to lie down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    What Bai Chen chose for him is a xuanjie intermediate skill: Yan Yang Luo Xiang Jue!


    If you want to open the terrace Nebula in the sea of knowledge, you need his own strength to reach the realm of return.


    This process will take some time.

 Chapter 46

    In the early morning, Bai Chen, who was sitting with his knees crossed, slowly opened his eyes, and the spiritual power around him closed in his body, showing a touch of comfort on his face.


    "Finally promoted to the eight star early spirit realm!"


    Today is the day to apply for college enrollment, from the test, only two days left.


    Now the only preparation left is good wine.


    He stretched lazily, looked at the fat man sleeping beside him, and sighed helplessly.


    Simple wash, white Chen put on a white cloth clothes, ordinary, still not lose domineering and pride.


    Dong, Dong.


    Two knocks, accompanied by a sound like a silver bell, rang out the door.


    "Brother Bai, are you awake?"


    Brother Bai


    Licked to lick lips, white Chen light a smile, Lin Mengyao to his this new address don''t let him antipathy.


    Straight to the door, pull the door, looking at the door that a chic pretty face, white Chen''s expression instantly dull.


    "You..."


    At this time, Lin Mengyao, a green silk bundle in the back of his head, a green shirt folding fan, carrying a graceful young man posture.


    However, this "childe", who looks a little delicate, is light footed, graceful, fragrant, and breathes out like a orchid. Under his man''s clothes, he reveals a kind of cynical mischief.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s stunned appearance, Lin Mengyao laughs, turns around and says, "how about brother Bai? Do I look like a man like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is still somewhat absent-minded, originally, she still has so lovely one side?


    "From today on, my name is Lin Mengyuan. You and I should be brothers." Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    "Ah ~" a yawn sound rings out behind Bai Chen, and then comes out a fat man with big arms, round waist and untidy clothes.


    Guo pangzi saw the handsome young master standing at the door and was stunned: "who is this?"


    With a speechless pat on the forehead, Bai Chen said faintly: "his name is Lin Mengyuan, it''s me Brother


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao looks at Bai Chen and Guo pangzi with a slightly strange look in his eyes. Immediately he deliberately strangles his male voice and says, "I''m Lin Mengyuan. Please give me more advice."


    "Oh Guo pangzi suddenly realized and said with a laugh: "Bai Chen has gone all out to fight for man NIUYAN, just to heal you? Ha ha, Hello, my name is Guo sankuo. In the future, our three brothers will be devoted to each other! "


    "Bull''s-eye!"


    Lin Mengyao''s delicate body shakes slightly. He looks up incredulously and looks at Bai Chen with a smile on his face. His lips move, but he can''t speak.


    "Well, this is good for your injury." Bai Chen hands the box to Lin Mengyao, then walks across the room and walks downstairs.


    "By the way, you can just call him Guo pangzi. San Kuo''s name is really a bit shriveled ~"


    when you go down the stairs, Bai Chen''s voice comes again, which makes Guo pangzi on one side immediately murmur: "don''t always call me fat. What''s wrong with fat? I eat your rice, or I carry your child down the well!"


    "Don''t eat my rice, you tonnage. I can''t afford it ~"


    "you''re a cloth man. You mean to say me, I Pooh!"


    Looking at their bickering all the way, Lin Mengyao covered his mouth and chuckled. He suddenly realized that this action was not manly. He quickly put his little hand behind him and walked downstairs with his chest straight.


    "Oh, Wow -"


    when he came downstairs, Guo pangzi looked at the table full of fish and meat dishes, and his two eyes were staring at him: "this is too luxurious, isn''t it?"


    He knows Bai Chen''s economic strength, can''t help looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, more surprised.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s your dream brother''s arrangement." White Chen light smile way.


    "Tut, brother Mengyuan, you are too..." Looking at Lin Mengyao coming from behind, Guo pangzi didn''t know how to describe this mood for a moment.


    In fact, as early as he met Lin Mengyao, from his clothes, he recognized his extraordinary status.


    Now it seems that he is really a rich young master.


    "Brother Guo, you don''t have to see anyone. When we three enter the college, we have to work together."


    Three people take a seat, Lin Mengyao generous way.


    "College..." Smell speech, Guo pangzi a face wry smile, face embarrassed sigh way: "I only have four stars early spirit realm, and have no knowledge, want to enter the college, afraid is not very hopeful."


    "Don''t worry, fat man. What I gave you last night has transformed you." Bai Chen suddenly some doubts: "knowledge? Do you still need knowledge for college entrance examination? "


    "You don''t know?" Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao look at Bai Chen as if they were ancient people.


    "Er..."


    See them two people this appearance, white Chen unexpectedly speechless.


    "No wonder that bastard said it''s not so easy to take the college entrance examination!" Thinking of the conversation with Bai Hao before, Bai Chen looks ugly.


    In terms of strength, he is confident that he can easily cope with the examination of this mere college.But on knowledge


    He never read before!


    "Don''t think so much. In my opinion, you are already the best among thousands of candidates. You should have some confidence in yourself." Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    "Confidence. I haven''t had much confidence in myself since I was a child." Guo pangzi, with a bitter face, picked up the bowl and chopsticks depressed. He had better fill his stomach first and then think about the future.


    After breakfast, they followed Lin Mengyao to a magnificent carriage.


    The nationwide enrollment of Shengtian college has attracted countless rich families. Although today it is only for the entrance examination, the streets of the capital are also full of pedestrians and expensive cars.


    Outside the west gate of the capital, there is a stone gate higher than the city wall. Behind the gate is the endless stone steps leading to the Shengtian mountains.


    That is, the stone steps of this ancient wind light road have become the road to heaven that many people dream of.


    At this time, outside the gate of the mountain, a row of tables and chairs were neatly placed on the red high platform. In front of the tables and chairs, there were all college students in blue and white robes.


    They hold a red ink pen and an application book, carefully recording the real names of each contestant.


    "My God, there are too many people!" Guo pangzi, taking advantage of his height, looks at the passing dragon in front of him. He can''t help but exclaim.


    On the other hand, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are indifferent, not anxious because of the long queue.


    "My God, look at it Guo pangzi suddenly pointed to a college student on the red platform. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The woman, like the rest of the disciples, was wearing a blue and white robe, a petite figure and a simple plain face.


    But she was sitting on a high soft chair, and her position was obviously higher than that of the other disciples.


    Bai Chen looks away, eyes first fall on the two white bearded old men beside her, in vain.


    "Those two elders should be the elders of the college?"


    "Well." Lin Mengyao nodded and looked at the old man''s face. A touch of emotion appeared: "they are the two elders of Tiansha in the outer courtyard of Shengtian college, Mo Yan and di Sha, Mo Xiao."


    "Mo Yan, Mo Xiao?" White Chen light smile a, way: "return really interesting name! Who is the girl among them? "


    According to her age and dress, she should be only a college student!


    But why did even the elders of the college revere her?


    This makes Bai Chen very difficult to understand.


    "That girl is..."


    Lin Mengyao is trying to explain that a teenager in front of her body could not help turning around, and he looked at the white Chen with a disdainful fish eye. He shouted at the neck of mystifying spirit: "ouch, this is a little loach that jumped out of a wild pit. Even the royal highness of Princess Feng Yan dynasty did not know it."


    ''s juvenile sharp mouth and dead fish eye, and then the raised moustache, typical. Attached potential villain, let white Chen three people''s eyes immediately emerge thick dislike.

 Chapter 47

    "It''s just a princess of the dynasty. Why do I have to know her?"


    Bai Chen''s sudden words surprised all the people around him. Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao could not help taking a breath. The


    sharp mouth boy walked back two steps unbelievably, a pair of dead fish eyes, and looked at the White Emperor up and down. He sneered, "look at your poverty. You still want to know our royal highness, so do you deserve it?"


    He flatters the princess, but Bai Chen doesn''t care.


    But she flatters, and she has to step on others, which is a bit too much.


    "How do you talk, you have two stinky money, great?" Haven''t waited for white Chen to move a mouth, the Guo fatty of one side is to press first can''t bear.


    He looked up at the strong man who was taller than himself. The sharp mouthed boy was not afraid.


    "I''m wang Baichuan, the second son of the king''s family in Youzhou. Can you poor people compare me?"


    The canthus of hanging eyebrows, under his acerbity, were even more suspended.


    Youzhou again


    With a sneer, Bai Chen stops Guo pangzi, who is about to be furious, and walks slowly to Wang Baichuan.


    "Why, want to fight?"


    Seeing this, Wang Baichuan rolled his sleeve, and a spiritual force was hidden in his palm.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Behind them, Lin Mengyao''s cold and hoarse voice rang out.


    "No, it''s just dog abuse."


    Bai Chen light of refuse, he has ignited the fighting spirit.


    The confrontation between them immediately caused a lot of noise around them. With Wang Baichuan''s luxurious clothes, people unconsciously turned the winner in their heart to his side.


    "Today is the college entrance examination. Private fights are forbidden. Have you heard me clearly?"


    There was an earthquake in vain between heaven and earth, and a great sound suddenly exploded from the red high platform, which made the audience shocked.


    Compared to Wang Baichuan''s shivering, Bai Chen just casually raises his eyelids, glances at the distant elder Mo Xiao, and hums coldly.


    Mirror of heaven and earth


    Holy heaven college, not bad!


    Elder Mo Xiao has always been serious and unsmiling, and his style is also popular all over the world.


    He said to stop, Wang Baichuan naturally did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Wang Baichuan glares at Bai Chen. When he turns around, a small voice comes with the wind.


    "A group of miscellaneous fish, wait for me!"


    Indifferent looking at the back of the brain, Bai Chen really want to laugh.


    Since you have said so, I don''t mind waiting for you!


    "Bah! It''s bad luck to meet such a silly dog in line


    Stepping on the broken steps, following in the middle of the stream of people, Guo pangzi suddenly couldn''t help but scold.


    Hearing this voice, Wang Baichuan in front of him was obviously shocked. Then he turned around and stared at Guo pangzi with angry eyes.


    By his such a look, Guo pangzi more furious: "look at your milk a bashful son, look, roll NIMA egg!"


    What a rude abuse


    Lin Mengyao looks at Guo pangzi with a stiff smile behind him. His heart is filled with emotion.


    I didn''t expect that the fat man would open his mouth and scold him. Where can Wang Baichuan get off the stage? If his eyes can kill people at the moment, he has to stare the fat man to death!


    "Hum, I''m a noble. I can''t see eye to eye with you


    Wang Baichuan suppressed his anger and turned around again.


    "Hum, NIMA has an egg. A pair of dead fish''s eyes still stare at me. Are you as big as mine?"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Guo pangzi''s rude abuse rang out again behind him, which made Wang Baichuan almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    I am a person with status, I don''t have the same opinion with you, I have quality!


    A moment of meditation in his heart, he clenched his fist tightly, but his teeth cackled.


    "I look like a monkey, and I''m still pretending to be a little shriveled. I''m your father. Are you staring at me?"


    "Pretend to force me. When I force you, you''re just a drop of liquid!"


    "Two moustaches look like Baba. Do you think you are handsome and don''t touch rice particles when you eat?"


    "You look like a dog with your mouth open! Do you want me to poop on the spot and improve your food? "


    ¡°#£¥@*#£¤&¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Guo pangzi''s abuse is multifarious and not serious. People not far away can''t help laughing.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are also chuckling, who quarrels with the fat man, that is really looking for death.


    Wang Baichuan, who was standing in front of the fat man, heard people''s snickering. His eyes glared, his nostrils smoked, and he bit his teeth hard. He was shaking violently because of forced restraint.


    Dead fat man, you wait for me!


    Wang Baichuan, who swore to himself, bowed his head and moved forward with the rhythm step by step.And the curse behind him, just like the river spring water, endless, out of control.


    It''s a long time to wait, but the scenery makes time fly.


    In the afternoon, with the cold sun hanging high and the winter wind blowing, Wang Baichuan, Bai Chen and others have come to the red platform.


    "Name." The disciple of the book of records took the red pen and gently pressed the tip of the pen on the paper roll.


    "Wang Baichuan!"


    Wang Baichuan roared, as if to vent his anger all the way.


    "Well


    Unexpectedly, someone came here to vent his anger. The registered college student was stunned. His eyelids lifted lightly and his eyes fell on Wang Baichuan''s red face.


    Aware of his eyes, Wang Baichuan''s face was cold, and even said: "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at you, I..."


    "When you can get into the college, call me elder martial brother again!"


    As soon as the disciple wrote down his name, he said in a deep voice, "next."


    "Get out of the way, good dog!"


    Before Wang Baichuan could slow down, there was a roar of thunder behind him, and then a broad palm pulled him out of a somersault and fell to the ground on the spot.


    He endured Guo pangzi for a long time, and Guo pangzi also endured him for a long time.


    Wang Baichuan was so angry that he quickly patted his ass and stood up. He said to the recording disciple, "elder martial brother, he''s fighting with me!"


    Smell speech, record book disciple as if did not hear, calm face does not have the slightest fluctuation: "next."


    "My name is Guo sankuo."


    Guo pangzi stepped forward, arched his hand to the book disciple, and said respectfully.


    "Well."


    One side of Wang Baichuan, want to cry without tears staring at the pale face of the book disciple, wronged almost cry out.


    He is the rich young master of the Youzhou Wang family. How could he have been wronged like this? Even the college students are partial to the fat man. Why?


    Watching Guo pangzi register his name and prepare to leave, Wang Baichuan turns around.


    The moment he turned around, he explored his palm and directly knocked out the number plate in Guo pangzi''s hand.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    This time, completely angered Guo pangzi, he never thought that this villain could sneak attack him on the high stage.


    Guo pangzi''s roar directly attracted the attention of the other college students, and even the princess and the elder looked at him.


    In full view of the public, Wang Baichuan raised his right hand with a guilty face and said awkwardly, "I''m really sorry. I slipped my hand and accidentally ran into you."


    Pa -!!


    A residual shadow flashed by, and a crisp slap sounded on the high platform.


    Wang Baichuan felt a strong wind coming from his right side, and immediately he felt a sharp pain on his face. Under this slap, he was fanned out of a back somersault, and then he fell head down on the high platform.


    At the same time, a bloody tooth flew out of his mouth, and a beam of light fell into the eyebrow of the stone lion beside the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    The public poured to absorb a cold air, all eyes are startled to hope toward the white Chen of sudden hand.


    Feel two elders cast fierce eyes, white Chen very casual arm in arm, smile way: "sorry, hand slip."

 Chapter 48

    All of a sudden, this slap, in the challenge arena on a big wave, so that all people are surprised.


    Lin Mengyao quickly grabbed him, looked apologetically at Wang Baichuan, who was spitting blood on the ground, and said, "Mr. Wang, are you ok? Do you want us to take you to the hospital..."


    "No need!"


    Wang Baichuan was fanned out a front tooth, and he couldn''t get up even though he didn''t speak.


    You know, this is not a general slap. It''s a heaven splitting slap comparable to the spirit skill of the earth level!


    Not far away, the princess dream Yi and two elder mutually see a Zheng, all eyes doubt of see to white Chen.


    "Elder, this young man just slapped me. It seems that it''s different..."


    Dream Yi wrung eyebrow center, curiously ask a way.


    "I also see that his palm technique may not be weaker than your Highness''s falling flower palm!" Mo smile elder full of eyes dignified way.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, dream Yi is full of startle: "he looks to have early spirit realm only?"


    "Well." One side of the speechless Moyan elder, also suddenly received the words: "it seems that this session there is an interesting little guy, ha ha ha."


    Wang Baichuan, who became the target of the public, soon gave up the struggle and looked up at Princess Mengyi pitifully. It seemed that he was telling her: please your highness make the decision for the grass people.


    Mengyigui is the only princess of the dynasty. Facing the innocent eyes, she is also entangled.


    "What should I do? Should I help him or not?" Mengyi, who has received much attention, hesitates.


    saw that she could not choose, and the smiling elder at the side lowered the voice. "Princess, your host, at this moment, thousands of people watching, if you don''t care, you will lose your heart."


    "I see."


    Mengyi slowly stood up, accompanied by the two elders, and came to the front of Wang Baichuan.


    Her arrival made countless men show respect and admiration. The beauty of little Lori is no less than those tall beauties with long legs.


    Princess of the dynasty?


    There is a trace of disdain in Bai Chen''s eyes, which is in sharp contrast with the respect of others.


    "Young man, are you ok?"


    Mengyi stops in front of Wang Baichuan, even in front of everyone, squats down and reaches out his hand to caress him!


    This action immediately aroused the silence and admiration of the whole audience.


    "Your Highness, you can''t use it Wu Wu "Wang Baichuan didn''t expect that the seemingly noble princess was so grounded that she cried excitedly on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    seeing him crying, Bai Chen finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi, one to pull him, the other to cover his mouth, this is too impolite.


    "Well -"


    when Lin Mengyao holds her hands, Bai Chen can''t get away from her. After all, her realm is far from her.


    "This guy is too rude, isn''t he?"


    "That''s where the hillbilly comes from. It''s a disgrace here."


    "Don''t take the exam for this kind of person. If he enters the college, it''s not a stinky fish that stinks a pot of soup!"


    "Do you think people like him can get into college? If he can get in, I''ll eat shit!"


    Bai Chen''s rude laugh immediately causes the dissatisfaction of the audience.


    Princess Mengyi has a very good reputation among the people, even higher than all the princes, so they don''t allow anyone to disrespect her.


    The sound of laughter, also let dream Yi homeopathy looked over.


    At first, she looks at Bai Chen expectantly, but she doesn''t get angry because of his arrogance. Then, when her eyes fall on Lin Mengyao behind Bai Chen, her pretty face freezes: "dream, dream


    "grass man Lin Mengyuan meets your highness!"


    Lin Mengyao interrupts her, kneels on one knee and bows to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dream Yi Zheng Zheng looking at the woman disguised as a man Lin Mengyao, quickly want to understand how to return a responsibility, light way: "Lin Mengyuan, good name, get up!"


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Lin Mengyao was finally relieved. He stood up bitterly and continued to respectfully say: "Your Highness Mingjian, that Wang Baichuan provoked first, and attacked Guo sankuo in front of the public. Bai Chen''s talent is not enough. He taught him in the same way!"


    Why does sister Mengyao dress up as a man?


    The heart is full of doubts, dream Yi didn''t expose her, pretended suddenly way: "Oh? What else


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, your highness. They are all in one group!"


    Poor Wang Baichuan, when he said this, didn''t know that the princess Mengyi in front of him would be with Lin Mengyao.


    "Nonsense?" Guo sankuo sneered: "do you dare to ask Mr. Ji of the college what he said?"


    "This...!"


    Wang Baichuan''s face sank when he thought that the former book recording disciple was partial to them."Qi Tian, what''s the matter?" Mo smile elder turn to record book disciple, a face serious ask a way.


    Although he was a disciple of the inner courtyard, he had to show his respect to the elder Disha of the outer courtyard. He got up and said, "if you go back to the elder, what happened is exactly what Lin Mengyuan said."


    "What?"


    The elder Mo Xiao was very angry when he heard it, and he drank a thunder. The momentum of the heaven and earth mirror was like a hurricane, which blew up on the high platform in vain.


    Under the pressure of this absolutely strong spirit, all the people were shocked and out of breath.


    "Elder, I..."


    "Don''t call me elder!"


    When elder Mo Xiao throws his sleeve robe, a strong wind suddenly blows between heaven and earth. Before Wang Baichuan has time to get up, he flies hundreds of meters away with his shoes. His life and death are unknown.


    All the people look back in horror. When they look at elder Mo Xiao again, they all look adored.


    This is the absolute power of the strong, and also their lifelong revenge and dream to enter holy heaven college!


    "I dare to make trouble under my nose. I really think holy heaven college is a vegetarian!"


    Mo smile elder just finish saying this words, then secretly gave dream Yi a look in the eyes, then took her to return to the left side of high stage.


    Shengtian college is different from Fengshen temple and Yunxiao Jianzong. They have trained countless young talents for the dynasty for thousands of years.


    It is precisely because the holy heaven college is interested in the dynasty, so they can get the highest courtesy and attention of the dynasty!


    In this turmoil, Meng Yi and the two elders both find that Bai Chen is different from others, and they also look forward to him. Of course, they won''t hurt the young genius''s learning heart for the sake of an intelligent and vulgar dandy.


    At the end of the farce, Bai Chen and his three men walk toward the stage under the attention of the public.


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s step is fierce, let the Guo San Kuo and Lin Meng Yao behind cannot help but get a Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo sankuo was surprised.


    Along with Bai Chen''s vision, Lin Mengyao also saw that disgusting face.


    Mo Han!


    Standing at the back of the crowd, Mo Han has a gloomy sneer on her face, as if she is in a good mood.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen heart a sneer.


    Second young master, we are finally going to meet in the College

 Chapter 49

    "Bai Chen''s slap is really exciting!"


    Back to the Qionglou Inn, Guo pangzi is still talking about what happened before. Bai Chen''s hand smashed the sky and fanned Wang Baichuan''s front teeth. It''s so happy.


    Speechless looking at the excited fat man, Lin Mengyao shook his head.


    "By the way, brother Mengyuan." Suddenly thought of something, Guo pangzi a face of curiosity asked: "today on the high stage, I found that Princess Meng Yi look at you in some strange eyes ah!"


    "Cough, cough! Well, we know each other


    Knowing that he can''t hide it from him, Lin Mengyao has to answer vaguely.


    "Yes?" Guo pangzi quickly stood up and looked around Lin Mengyao, as if to see through her.


    "Brother Guo, why are you looking at me like this?" By his look strange stare, Lin Mengyao embarrassed smile.


    "You can''t be Princess Moy''s sweetheart? "


    "I -"


    thought he would say something, but Lin Mengyao almost fainted on the spot.


    Seeing her unspeakable behavior, Guo pangzi raised his tiger arm and put his arm around Lin Mengyao''s shoulder. He said with a bad smile: "they are all men. What''s the shame? When we get to the college, you have plenty of opportunities to develop, and I will support you ~"


    I didn''t expect that he would come to take the shoulder without saying a word. Lin Mengyao was shocked and ran away Open his bear to embrace, apologetic smile way: "that, I go downstairs to see white elder brother, excuse me!"


    Finish saying, she then facial expression flustered to go downstairs quickly.


    "Ah Leng in place of Guo pangzi, nose deep wrinkle, suddenly surprised with a exclamation!


    , "he, he sprays perfume!!"


    Thinking of a handsome young man with a fragrance all over his body, Guo pangzi suddenly felt sick.


    "behavior and conversation are very much like a woman, and perfume, so you are not so masculine and catch up with the royal highness of a princess."


    is lying in bed, and when her shoes are removed, a strong smell of feet is pervasive. Guo Pangzi is still grinning, "Hey, men, they should be like men with me!"


    All the way to the stairs of Lin Mengyao, soon found sitting in the corner of the first floor of the white Chen.


    Looking at Bai Chen drinking alone, Lin Mengyao is very surprised.


    This guy, from the confrontation with Wang Baichuan in the daytime, has been worried all the time. In the face of Meng Yi''s questioning, he also said nothing, which is not like him at all.


    Standing on the stairs in this way, quietly looking at the gloomy white Chen, Lin Mengyao was a little absent-minded.


    If you look at it closely, he''s pretty


    "Oh, my God, I''m making a fool of myself again!" Suddenly aware of his gaffe, Lin Mengyao quickly shook his head and walked downstairs.


    Will drink a cup of sake, white Chen''s eyes dull.


    Why didn''t she come


    He was full of doubts.


    Didn''t Bai Zhixue ever say that she would take part in the entrance examination of Shengtian college?


    Why didn''t you come?


    Did she not forgive me?


    Before leaving, Bai Chen has cleared all the obstacles for the Bai family, and will leave Xia Daotian to help Bai Zhixue heal. He asks himself that he has done a lot of favor for his sister.


    It is rare to have a relative, but now it seems that his heart is still so lonely and empty.


    "Why, what''s on your mind?"


    Lin Mengyao came to him and sat down. He impolitely brought a wine glass and filled it.


    See, the white Chen will in the eyes of that wipe sadness, Leng Jun outline, again pile up light smile.


    "Nothing."


    He didn''t want to say that no one could pry his mouth open.


    Although he didn''t spend a long time together, Lin Mengyao knew his temperament very well and didn''t continue to ask deeply.


    "It''s a bull''s-eye thing. Thank you very much." Her hands bear a cup, suddenly toward white Chen a face solemn way.


    "Sesame big things, why mention it again." White Chen very casual one hand raises a cup a respect, then one drink and finish.


    "How can it be a small matter? Manau is a second-order Warcraft, and you are just the first spirit. I remember this adventure for me."


    "Just a little fat cow with red eyes." Bai Chen still smiles.


    He''s always so cool and proud.


    It''s just the beginning of the spirit, who gives you pride, hum!


    Lin Mengyao skimmed his mouth, leaned on his chin with one hand, looked at the passers-by outside the window and said softly, "I forgot to congratulate you."


    "Congratulations?"


    "Yes, congratulations on your promotion to the eight star spirit realm."


    "Oh, such a trifle is not worth mentioning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You don''t pretend to die!


    Lin Mengyao is too lazy to accept him.


    For practitioners, how important it is to improve the realm. Promotion is the happiest thing for practitioners.However, she didn''t know that the indifferent young man in front of her, but in a short month, she jumped from the two stars to the eight stars!


    Wordless Bai Chen, like her, looks out of the window, but sees the crowd, and suddenly hides quickly towards both sides of the road.


    Those passers-by, as if they had seen some people who did not dare to make a mistake, stood on both sides of the road with their mouths closed and did not dare to make a noise.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart surged with doubts.


    Who can have such a big position in the capital?


    Just when he was full of curiosity, a luxurious carriage came slowly.


    This carriage is more luxurious than Lin Mengyao''s one. It has a golden white jade roof, a fragrant and soft mahogany beam, and a golden phoenix icon printed under the window.


    "I don''t know who is sitting in this car..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the palm of his hand quietly gathered a light aura.


    All of a sudden, he clenched the palm of his hand, and a breeze swept across the street outside the window, blowing the curtain of the carriage and making a clatter.


    "You''re crazy, that''s the carriage of the Phoenix Temple!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly stopped, but it was too late.


    The wind blows up the golden car curtain, and a beautiful face like an iceberg and snow lotus is looming behind the curtain.


    The girl in the car suddenly opened her eyes, like the beautiful eyes of autumn moon, glancing at Bai Chen with a faint smile.


    The four eyes are opposite, the smile on Bai Chen''s face is a bit more thick, and the girl''s eyes show a little surprise, and soon turn into the color of still water lake, without waves.


    She just wondered why the young people in the inn dared to lift the curtain of her car. This kind of bold move was the first time she met.


    Moreover, when she looked at the young man in the inn, she found that there was no awe or admiration in his eyes.


    That plain smiling eyes, like appreciation, plain appreciation of her


    "Who is that woman?" White Chen light asks a way.


    Seeing that proud face, Lin Mengyao showed deep fear in her beautiful eyes.


    "She is the little master of the Phoenix Temple, and also the inner court monster of Shengtian college, Chu junran!"

 Chapter 50

    "Did you inherit the inheritance of Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college?" Bai Chen couldn''t help but praise: "no wonder at such a young age, the strength is extraordinary!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly turned to this light guy, amber eyes, looking at him, pretty face slightly strange.


    Noticing her look, Bai Chen sighed helplessly, filled her glass with old age, and said, "I know I''m handsome. You don''t have to stare at me so directly, do you?"


    "I Pooh!"


    Lin Mengyao turned his eyes and didn''t want to say much.


    This guy, where is the pride? He always thinks he is right!


    Bai Chen looks at her with a smile, ponders for a moment, and suddenly says: "in fact, you are more beautiful than that Chu junran!"


    Smell speech, a touch of shame red climb up Lin Mengyao''s cheek, she only feel face immediately hot fierce.


    "Of all the capitals, where is the best wine?"


    The previous moment also teases her shameful, the next moment, Bai Chen pulls the topic to have nothing to do with her.


    Lin Mengyao said: "if you want to say the best wine, it must be zuihuang building in the north of the capital."


    "Zuihuang building?"


    Hearing the name, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile: "this drunken Phoenix building is the property of Phoenix Temple?"


    "Otherwise, this zuihuang building is a place where the royal family and nobles are happy to forget about. Most of the people who go there are for the purpose of showing their dignity."


    "Listen to you, I really should see it."


    "Have a look?" Lin Mengyao gently pursed his lips, and said in words: "it''s a common bottle of wine there, but it''s more expensive than the rent in this month. Can you afford it?"


    "This is not with you ~"


    "bang!"


    Bai Chen''s not polite, let Lin Mengyao mood is very good, even if she on the surface curls the mouth, also can''t cover up that exuding smile.


    Lin Mengyao''s company, let Bai Chen gradually put down the sadness of Bai Zhixue, time also unknowingly came to the evening.


    At her invitation, Guo pangzi followed them all the way to zuihuang building.


    When three people stand in front of this glorious ancient building, Guo pangzi''s eyes will stare out.


    "Lying trough, is this a restaurant?"


    "Calm down." "Quality!"


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have no choice.


    "How can this calm down?"


    Guo pangzi''s eyes were full of surprise, and he looked back with emotion.


    Although he lives in the mountains outside the capital, due to his poverty, he never thought of coming to zuihuang building.


    Now, with Lin Mengyao''s rich family and generous invitation, he can see what is the first floor of the dynasty!


    "Let''s go."


    With a sigh, Lin Mengyao took them over the White Velvet threshold.


    Zuihuang building, with the central round cabinet as the center, extends to the periphery, is a unique small room.


    These rooms are separated from each other by thick copper walls. The sound insulation effect is very good, which makes it convenient for guests to speak freely.


    At this time, in the round cabinet, the people in green clothes and Phoenix costumes are receiving every guest with a smile.


    Behind them, there is a conical wooden frame, on which there is a great variety of wine. The more you go up, the more delicate the bottle is.


    "Brother Bai, Brother Guo, which would you like to drink?"


    Leaning against the counter, Lin Mengyao said with a smile under the master''s respectful voice.


    Guo pangzi rolled his throat hard. As his eyes swept the jade porcelain bottles, his eyes became bigger and bigger.


    "Three or three hundred gold?"


    At last he cried out in horror.


    "Hello, you..."


    Did not expect that this fat man suddenly such a gaffe, Lin Mengyao quickly covered his face, mouth in a burst of muttering.


    "I don''t know him, I don''t know him, I don''t know him..."


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Guo pangzi is so impolite.


    Three hundred gold, he is in Wanbao Street shouting all his life, I''m afraid he can''t save so much money.


    With such a large sum of money, we can only afford a bottle of wine here, or a bottle of wine at the bottom of the pyramid wine rack!


    Bai Chen has no idea about money. Ever since he came in, he has been quiet, sniffing the faint fragrance in the jade bottle carefully, looking for the wine that can make his eight immortals drunk play the most powerful role.


    Seeing these two people, one is in a daze and the other is silly, Lin Mengyao regrets bringing them here in an instant.


    It''s not a matter of money. Her identity is not bad at all.


    She had no choice but to take a deep breath. She apologized to the stupefied wine master, then pointed to a bottle of "breeze like sea" on the wine shelf and said: "I want that bottle."


    "Yes, sir." The bartender laughs awkwardly, then flies in place, takes out the "breeze like the sea" on the viaduct, and falls back gently."Three young masters, please come with me."


    Behind him, a maid, who had been waiting there for a long time, bent down and said with a smile.


    However, Bai Chen and Guo pangzi are still in a daze, as if they didn''t hear what they were saying.


    "Hello, let''s go!"


    Don''t you think shame is enough, you two!


    Lin Mengyao is so angry that he wants to jump. He pinches Bai Chen''s arm, and then steps on Guo pangzi''s feet.


    "Ah


    She was forced to step on, Guo fatty quickly yelled, back to God.


    The wine Lin Mengyao ordered just now is priced at 1400 gold. No wonder Guo pangzi is surprised at the price. Even if the Bai family, the Liu family and the city Lord''s mansion in Yancheng have all their property, they can''t make up for the wine!


    So, Lin Mengyao said before, looking at the dynasty, there are few people who are qualified to drink here!


    Compared to Guo pangzi''s fright, Bai Chen''s face is like water, a pair of deep eyes, staring at the top of the five sapphire bottles.


    Seeing this, the wine master laughed awkwardly and said in a respectful voice, "young master, those five bottles of red plum Aoxue are the wine that the master and elder of our Phoenix Temple drank when they met with the emperor. They are not for sale."


    "Red plum Ao Xue?"


    The smell of wine at the tip of his nose lingers, and a faint smile appears at the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth: "in the mellow smell of wine, Mei Xiang is faint, light smelling, elegant, deep smelling, and intoxicating. What a proud red plum!"


    Tut tut praises, Bai Chen takes back his eyes, in the surprised eyes of Lin Mengyao and the wine master, he goes to the guide maid with a blank face.


    "Can you smell that far away? True or false


    Lin Mengyao really doubts whether this guy is bragging.


    Of course, in Guo pangzi''s eyes, all these anomalies are perfectly normal.


    Before, in Hengduan Mountains, he had seen too many miracles that did not conform to common sense and logic from this seemingly ordinary boy.


    So, as long as he Baichen, let alone smell the wine, even if he gave birth to a child on the spot, Guo pangzi didn''t feel too surprised.


    When the three left with the maid, the wine master''s face was still very dignified.


    It''s the ability of reincarnation. But what does he rely on when he introduces the first spirit?

 Chapter 51

    A simple dinner, but eat into nearly two thousand gold.


    Guo pangzi used to know that Lin Mengyao was the son of a rich family, but he didn''t expect that he could be so rich.


    Zuihuang building is just a false name.


    But even under this false name, cheap vegetables that should have been manipulated in the vegetable market are more expensive than gold.


    Even a common carp has jumped on the dragon''s gate and is known as "fish leaping into the sky".


    After dinner, Guo pangzi poured the leftovers into the copper box in his arms. After eating, he had to pack them. This made Lin Mengyao''s eyelids jump and swore to himself that this was the first time and definitely the last time!


    Back at the Qionglou Inn, it was already late at night when the three left.


    When Guo pangzi snores next door, Bai Chen, who is lying on the bed, finally opens his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many guests in zuihuang building. At night, it is even quieter than the ordinary guest house.


    In a spacious room, Yingying candlelight shines on the delicate face of a girl in white, which is carved with powder and jade. It vaguely reflects the beauty of dignity and elegance.


    "Time flies. Junran, you''re going back to college again."


    A red robed man, eyes anxiously fell on the girl''s cheek, with a touch of sadness and reluctant.


    On the robe, the Golden Phoenix flickers in the light of candle.


    In front of the candlestick, the girl took a wisp of green silk in her hand and said leisurely, "brother Tianming, I''m not here. Please take care of my grandfather more. His cold needs..."


    "I know all this, junran. You can go without worry."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Jun smiles calmly at the red robed man''s blazing eyes.


    "Silly girl, between you and me, why thank you." The red robed man sighed a long time, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes: "it''s the old man, who hasn''t accepted you as his own disciple up to now. He is always on guard against our Phoenix Temple!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran shook her head and said, "no, the dean is a man who sees through the secular world. In his eyes, there has never been any difference between schools."


    "Then why does he still refuse to accept you as an apprentice? Shengtian college has not established the rules for a long time. As long as he is amazing in the inner courtyard and becomes a dragon and Phoenix among the people, he is qualified to become a personal disciple of the Dean!"


    Chu junran was also depressed: "maybe my strength is not enough..."


    "Not enough? You''re better than the di Sha elder of the college. You don''t have enough strength. How can you do that? " The red robed man looked at Chu junran with heartache, and his anger rose: "moreover, I really don''t understand why you want to worship Tianji guest. Isn''t Lingwu hall the strongest in Shengtian college?"


    "Brother Tianming, what you see is just the surface. If I just want to get the strength recognized by the president, I can practice in my grandfather. As for the choice of worshiping Tianji guest, I think his insight can be called the first person under the president! "


    "Well, the dean of holy heaven college, in my opinion, his false name is blown out. Maybe he is not as strong as our temple master!"


    "Brother Tianming, don''t laugh. My grandfather once said that xuanlao of Shengtian college is the only one who is stronger than him!"


    "Cut!" The man in red robe was about to continue to ridicule him when his eyes suddenly turned.


    At the same time, Chu junran''s face sank.


    "Spirit Master?"


    The two spoke in unison.


    Under the night sky, a dark shadow quietly avoided the layers of guards of zuihuang building and fell in.


    After landing on a column on the third floor of the lobby, under a loose black cloak, a light yellow fish mask appears.


    His eyes were fixed on the five sapphire bottles at the tip of the pyramid, and a faint radian was drawn from the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth.


    Hongmei Aoxue, such a good wine, how could he give up?


    Since I can''t afford it, I''ll take it.


    Yes, it''s not stealing.


    According to his theory, to take it by strength is to take it properly, not steal it!


    Step, step, step


    Solemn and heavy footsteps came slowly, followed by a row of guards holding the sword.


    With the shelter of the column, Bai Chen hides his body completely, and his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Step, step. Step on


    On the other side, suddenly out of a row of guards, and the previous guard by.


    As they walked face to face, their solemn faces were not touched at all. The palm of their hand on the hilt of the sword kept a certain strength all the time.


    But it''s an industry under the Phoenix Temple. The quality of guards is so high!


    Bai Chen sighs in his heart. It seems that if he wants to set up a force that can be proud of the sky, he has to set such a strict system!


    Treat others leniently and discipline them strictly.


    Only in this way can we manage a huge force well!At the moment, Baichen is like a falcon hidden in the dark, absorbed and ready to go.


    He has only one chance, and can never be detected!


    1¡¢ Two, three, four, five, six


    In the heart silently recites the guard''s footstep sound, the white Chen infuses the soul''s strength into the body, gathers between the sole of the foot.


    The spirit Master is the power to move the soul, so the ordinary spirit can''t be aware of his existence.


    At a certain moment, when the two rows of guards crossed and the first row of guards had not turned around, Bai Chen suddenly moved, like a flash of silver light, passing quickly from the top of the wine rack.


    In this process, there is no sound.


    When the guard of the first row turned around, there was still silence in the lobby.


    However, the five sapphire vials are strangely missing one


    Got red plum Ao snow, white Chen quickly swept over the cumbersome corridor, toward the third floor of the window swept away!


    "Why do some spiritual masters come here and instill the power of soul in themselves?"


    In a room, the red robed man said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. If he just came to drink, how could he use his soul power..."


    There''s something strange about it. Chu junran is also puzzled.


    "Jun ran, you wait here for a moment, I''ll come."


    "No, I''ll go!"


    When the red robed man is stopped, Chu junran sighs. Her figure is like a meteor, and she rushes out of the bamboo window.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving zuihuang building, Bai Chen didn''t slow down. In the silver moonlight, he stepped on the eaves and galloped all the way.


    Because, he found an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power, which is rapidly approaching behind.


    "I didn''t expect that the people in the Phoenix Temple were still shocked!"


    A sneer, white Chen in vain to show the wind and lightning, fast as thunder.


    Feeling the target of the sudden acceleration, Chu Jun''s quiet face appears a touch of movement, and she steps strangely. Her figure is faster than Bai Chen''s!


    Two shadows on such a chase a escape, under the moon fast as stars.


    Shua -!!


    A white shadow flashed in front of Bai Chen like lightning and flint, making his black robe instantly fixed on the eaves.


    Staring at the beautiful girl like a green lotus, the red eyes in the fish mask are very dignified!

 Chapter 52

    The slender figure of the young girl stands up in the cold wind, and her whole body is wrapped up in a faint aura, revealing a very domineering atmosphere.


    Her appearance, let white Chen hide in the hands of black robe unconsciously clench, even if he is now the spirit teacher, also not enough to fight such a monster!


    Chu junran''s beautiful eyes were slightly raised and fell on the black bubble boy. Her red lips were slightly opened and her voice was as cold as ice lotus.


    "Why did you visit zuihuang building late at night


    Hum, I was caught up with you!


    With a cold hum in his heart, Bai Chen said in a hoarse voice: "I heard that miss junran will come to zuihuang building today, so I''ll come to see you."


    "See me?"


    Chu Jun ran gazed at his dark red eyes and said indifferently, "we don''t know each other, do we?"


    "Don''t know ~" white Chen light arm in arm, the corner of the mouth holds a touch of frivolity: "a return to life, two return to familiar!"


    Smell speech, Chu Jun ran pretty face Shua of once, sink down.


    She looked coldly at the boy in the black robe. After a long time, a touch of cold appeared in her beautiful eyes: "you "Tease me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Chu junran''s tone was flat, it revealed a strong threat.


    But she doesn''t know, this kind of threat, in Bai Chen''s view, is a little girl''s playfulness.


    "Since you know me, you should know who I am! Don''t say you are a spiritual master. Even if you are a great spiritual master, you don''t have the qualification to be presumptuous in front of me, Chu junran! "


    Chu junran slowly raised her right hand, stretched out a slender finger, a light that condensed into a small snake, and was naughty and tactful on the fingertip.


    At that time, an extremely domineering pressure suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    Gazing at her fingertip, Bai Chen can''t help but exclaim: "tut Tut, at such an age, you can reach such a state. You are really an interesting little girl."


    "Interesting?"


    Praised by a little spiritual master for being funny, Chu junran''s face is extremely gloomy.


    "You are the only one who can be my enemy in this world? Praise me for being interesting? "


    Chu junran looks at Bai Chen with disdain. Her fingers move slightly. The little snake on her fingertip instantly expands dozens of times. She opens her mouth and bites Bai Chen.


    It seems that her spirit skill is more powerful than the shock wave of Zichen magic cloud lion!


    The light snake of the speed strange fast, don''t give white Chen any dodge of space at all.


    Chu junran didn''t intend to spare his life!


    Bai Chen calmly looks at the light and shadow that gradually enlarges in the depth of the pupil of the eye, time at this moment, suddenly and strangely slows down.


    Yes, time is slowing down


    Shua!


    Fierce light snake, a bite no one''s eaves, the whole house are bitten off most of the exposed room is a pair of folk men and women.


    The two men and women''s faces changed dramatically with fright. They hid naked in the bedding, just like death, looking at the cold young face on the eaves.


    "No, it''s gone!"


    Chu junran didn''t seem to see the men and women at present. Her pretty face was extremely shocked. She looked at the endless night sky. No matter how she explored, she couldn''t find the trace of the little spirit Master!


    "How could it be that a mere spiritual master could retreat in front of me?"


    Chu junran gave a soft drink, and her hand became a fist.


    It was the first time in her life that she met such a strange spirit Master, which made her great pride in Shengtian college disappear in an instant.


    There are people out there, and there is heaven out there.


    President xuanlao''s words echoed in her mind again, leaving her face at a loss.


    In a room on the second floor of Qionglou Inn, the strange light array emits a faint multicolored light, which instantly lights up the room with brilliant light color.


    When the light is at its peak, the space in the center of the spirit array suddenly distorts, which is very strange!


    At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, and the room fell into silent darkness again


    "Cough, cough!"


    Cover chest, violent cough a few, white Chen hurriedly came to bed to lie down.


    "Fortunately, before I went to zuihuang building, I set up the great array of ten thousand demons in advance, otherwise it would be a near death today!"


    Powerless lying on the bed, feeling the heartburn pain from all parts of the body, Bai Chen laughed wildly.


    With this red plum Aoxue, he will be able to play drunk eight immortals to the maximum power, also be ready for the final card.


    For the next two days, just meditate and cultivate your body.


    Recalling the proud Chu junran, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "What a powerful little girl..."


    Before I met Lin Mengyao, his strength of nine stars breaking the yuan realm had already been praised by him.


    But Chu junran is far more terrible than Lin Mengyao. According to his visual estimation, Chu junran''s strength is at least two to three levels higher than Lin Mengyao''s. This talent can be regarded as outstanding and dazzling even in the whole Xinglan continent!She is the top strength of the inner courtyard of Shengtian college, which makes Bai Chen full of expectations for the College of Yang Fengyan Dynasty.


    The next day, Bai Chen finished his meal and went back to his room early to have a rest. Lin Mengyao didn''t know what had happened to him. However, when he saw his pale face, he thought that he was going out to cause some trouble.


    It wasn''t until the evening of the third day that Bai Chen gradually sat up from the bed when several girls were laughing in the next room.


    Hearing this familiar voice, his sword eyebrow had already unconsciously wrinkled.


    "Miss, tomorrow is the college entrance examination. I don''t know if those examiners will drop their chin when they see your strength!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. The talents of Saint heaven college are as many as stars. My talent is nothing."


    "How can it be? Sixteen years old, nine stars break the yuan realm. Even if you are a disciple of the college, you may not be better than you!"


    "That''s to say, with our young lady''s strength, maybe she will be selected into the inner courtyard as soon as she enters the college ~"


    listening to the chat of several women, Bai Chen comes to Lin Mengyao''s room and taps on the door twice.


    "Wait a minute."


    In the room, the girl''s conversation is interrupted, and Lin Mengyao''s gentle voice of the silver bell comes one after another.


    Creak -


    when the door was opened, Bai Chen and the girl who came to open the door looked at each other, the girl''s eyes were suddenly wide.


    "You, Bai Chen?"


    See this young charming little woman, white Chen smile face, emerge a touch of moving.


    "Sister qiurou, long time no see."


    In the fragrant room, Lin Mengyao, sitting beside the bed in a light yellow dress, couldn''t help but be stunned: "do you know each other?"


    "Of course." Bai Chen walked past Qiu Rou with an angry face and came to the room. He glanced at the familiar faces and said with a smile: "the dusk lotus is gorgeous. How can I forget it ~"


    How can I forget it

 Chapter 53

    "Miss, why is he here?" Qiurou comes to Lin Mengyao quickly, and points to the boy with a calm smile.


    "He''s my friend." Lin Mengyao shook his head.


    Seeing qiurou''s reaction, she guessed that something must have happened between Baichen and dusk Youlian.


    However, it doesn''t matter. After all, she is here!


    "Since I''m a friend of the lady, let''s go over what happened before."


    On one side, the domineering girl with short hair suddenly said.


    Smell speech, white Chen palm a lift, a strong wind will open the door, shut up.


    Seeing the light in the palm of his hand, all the women in the dusk looked at him with shocked eyes, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "You, you are in the early spirit of eight stars?" Autumn soft hand cover red lips, unbelievable exclamation way.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was a little surprised: "yes, he broke through a few days ago. What''s the point?"


    It''s just the promotion of Chu Ling realm. Is it necessary to be so surprised? She was puzzled.


    But all the women present, except Lin Mengyao, had their mouths half open, and their expressions were as wonderful as they could be.


    "Miss!" Qiu Rou first came back to her mind and said to Lin Mengyao in a respectful voice: "you don''t know, when he met us in Yancheng half a month ago, there was only six stars in the early spiritual realm!"


    "What


    Lin Mengyao pats the table and gets up. Her pretty face is full of Horror: "are you sure?"


    "How dare Qiu Rou cheat miss?" Qiu Rou gently caresses her hands and bows to her chest.


    "Just half a month, two consecutive promotions, this..."


    Seeing Lin Mengyao and all the women''s frightened look, Bai Chen''s smile is even stronger.


    "What a monster you are Qiurou hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. When she speaks, her voice is still shaking.


    "Is that evil?" The heart suddenly surges up a thing, white Chen light cough a, on the face again show youth shouldn''t have of breeze light cloud light: "a month ago, I just two star beginning spirit realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as the words came out, all the women took a breath. Even Lin Mengyao, with soft legs, directly sat on the bed.


    "Brother Bai and brother Bai, this joke is not funny at all." Lin Mengyao, sitting on the bed, stares at Bai Chen with dull eyes.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll take it as a joke." Bai Chen is not disappointed. Instead, he smiles mysteriously at Lin Mengyao and says, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. When you get to the college in the future, don''t be scared to see my accomplishments advance by leaps and bounds ~"


    "this..."


    One month, from two stars to eight stars, even if it''s the easiest initial spiritual realm, it''s also against common sense.


    Even Chu junran, without the help of high-level pills, was determined not to do such an adverse thing!


    A Chu Ling, can kill the second level Warcraft bull.


    A Chu Ling, who can penetrate all the moves of the strong one of the underworld sect in Guiyuan realm at will, also instructs her to turn defeat into victory.


    Is he really a little Chu Ling


    Completely used to these amazing eyes, Bai Chen looks directly at Lin Mengyao and suddenly says: "dusk Youlian, is it your hand?"


    "Yes Su Mei with short hair answers again.


    Bai Chen remembers her. She is the leader of dusk Youlian, and the most powerful one among them. She is the peak of nine star spirit.


    "We are sisters if we don''t work under them."


    Lin Mengyao took back his doubts and surprise and said with a gentle smile.


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that dusk Youlian should belong to Lin Mengyao. It''s a matter of divination.


    "By the way, let me introduce you." Lin Mengyao''s eyes first fell on the girl with short hair: "her name is Su Mei. She is the leader of dusk Youlian, and I selected her from Lin Jiajun''s taxi."


    "Women in the army?" Bai Chen looked Su Mei up and down, then said with a smile: "well, with her appearance and momentum, it''s much easier for her to dress up as a man than you."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao beautiful eyes ashamed, pointed to the side of the most Petite one, said: "her name is red bayberry, I found in the dead in the border."


    "Fortunately, I was saved by Miss Yang Mei. I am only born for Miss Yang Mei in my life!" The woman, known as bayberry, cheered earnestly.


    "How can you be born for me? When you meet someone who is worth living together, you also want to get married." Lin Mengyao frowned.


    "No, I don''t marry! I will always serve the young lady


    However, Lin Mengyao shook his head and sighed again. Then he pointed to the two girls sitting at the table and said, "this is mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning, sisters ~"


    his eyes fell on the two sisters, and Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    "We and Mengyao have been good sisters since childhood. She is precious to the general''s house, but she has never been superior or inferior. She treats us as brothers and sisters." Mu Wanqing''s adoration shows how much she likes Lin Mengyao.Finally, Lin Mengyao''s eyes fell on qiurou, and her eyes became more and more spoiled: "her name is qiurou, and she is my maid. She has been with me since childhood, and she is my best sister!"


    When she heard the word "the best", qiurou was also happy and flushed.


    With their performance, Bai Chen can see that the third miss of the Lin family, who has a very prominent family background, is actually a little girl who is gentle in appearance, friendly and not close to the nobility and inferiority.


    "I remember the name qiurou deeply ~" Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Lin Mengyao looks puzzled.


    "Oh, miss, don''t listen to him..."


    "She once but under a nobody''s month, high lift beautiful leg, rub me ~" white Chen forestalls a step, said.


    Thinking of the previous strategy, qiurou''s cheek blushes, her eyes fall to the ground and wander around.


    Knowing the girl''s cynicism, Lin Mengyao also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you met in Yancheng before. The world is big and small, too."


    "Miss, brother Bai." Su Mei, who had no expression on her side, suddenly interrupted the conversation: "it''s late. You should have a rest early. Tomorrow''s college exam will never be a speck!"


    Shengtian college, because of the existence of xuanlao, made this college shake the absolute position of Phoenix Temple in the dynasty!


    Such a powerful force, its entrance examination, how can it be simple.


    Recalling what Lin Mengyao once said, Bai Chen is also anxious.


    If the examination is really divided into strength and knowledge, then he dare not say that he will be able to get in.


    Su Mei reminded them to go back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The five people of dusk you Lian respectively live in five rooms, and the rooms of Bai Chen and others are separated by an aisle.


    So, knowing that they are going to have an exam tomorrow, dusk Youlian keeps quiet after returning to her room for fear of disturbing the rest of the three of them.


    The full moon has not yet hung high, the second floor of Qionglou Inn has fallen into silence.

 Chapter 54

    At the north gate of the capital in the early morning, it''s hard to move.


    At this time, the day is not all bright. In front of the spacious ancient road, hundreds of carriages line up. There is light rain in the sky. Countless wheels are moving on the wet bluestone slab, and how many horses are kicking the rain angrily.


    Outside the gate, a long line of students with examination certificates leads to the open-air venue hundreds of meters under the high gate.


    Tens of thousands of tables and chairs are arranged in order. Bai Chen''s three people are sitting in the right seat. Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi are next to each other, which makes Bai Chen feel relieved for the fat man.


    Sitting in a place far away from Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen stares at the sea of clouds behind the mountain gate. How much he looks forward to, just like a flood at this moment.


    He got the human body, but he didn''t know how to practice correctly. Here, he was eager to find the answer.


    If even xuanlao of Shengtian college can''t help it, then my body is useless!


    With a sigh in my heart, there are more and more people in the meeting hall, and the noise is even more boisterous than the food market.


    The holy heaven academy, which stands in the world of mortals, has been highly valued by the royal family.


    On the high platform, in addition to a few examiners, there are also some people with extremely noble status.


    First, the prince of Fengyan Dynasty, Chen Qi.


    As the most beloved prince of the current Dynasty, he wants his son to inherit his father''s career and the river.


    Therefore, his weight is not heavy!


    On his left is mo Tiande, the national teacher of Fengyan Dynasty.


    His original name was mo Chengyuan. After he was appointed as the national teacher by his majesty, he was named Mo Tiande. Taking the heaven as the ruler, he carried the load of Chengde, which also showed his absolute position under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Of course, there is a more important point. His wife is the niece of the elder of the Phoenix Temple.


    Even when the emperor succeeded to the throne, the Phoenix King had to help the Dragon chair in person. We can imagine how the Phoenix Temple ruled the Fengyan Dynasty.


    Although under the protection of the Phoenix Temple, the Fengyan Dynasty can be established for thousands of years, proud of the surrounding small countries, but after all, the emperor is the respect of a country, how can he be willing to be restrained by the Phoenix Temple forever?


    The Phoenix King was loyal to the emperor in every way, and never went beyond the ceremony of the monarch and his ministers. However, the Presbyterian seat in the Phoenix Temple always made some important things about the dynasty.


    That is to say, the emperor respected xuanlao, the dean of Shengtian college.


    Xuan is always a stranger. He has trained countless talents for the dynasty for many years, but he has never interfered in any choice of the dynasty.


    The Emperor didn''t want the Phoenix Temple to bring a second Mo Tiande to the dynasty. Therefore, when the college was recruiting students, even if he was too busy with official business to come, he sent the crown prince and national teacher to join in.


    On the right side of Prince Chen Qi, there are two old men in blue and white robes. They are Mo Yan, the elder of Tiansha, and Mo Xiao, the elder of Disha.


    On the right of elder Mo Xiao, she is a woman with upright posture. She is a genius in the inner courtyard of the college. She is also the princess of the current Dynasty, Chen Mengyi.


    After a long wait, when the bright light of the morning sun fell on the venue, the curtain finally opened.


    More than a dozen examiners sat at the front of the platform at the same time. The most central examiners were Xiao ting with jade face and Lang Lang with white clothes. His fierce eyes swept thousands of students under the platform, and his magnetic voice exploded in vain.


    "The entrance examination of Shengtian college is divided into seven subjects: literature, art, science, knowledge, martial arts, LINGJI and Lingzhen! After four years of seven subjects, you can enter our college. However, you will lose the qualification to apply for the college forever


    "Forever disqualified?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but be stunned. Shengtian college doesn''t even give others a chance to come back a few years later. It''s really overbearing.


    Bai Chen expressed surprise at this, while the rest of the students did not change their face. They knew the rules of college examination for a long time.


    "Next, the subject of literature examination!" With a slight wave of the examiner''s sleeve robe, the four characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing silently appeared on all the candidates'' rolls.


    "During the examination, no whispering is allowed. If you find plagiarism, you will be disqualified on the spot! The students who have finished answering the paper can go to the grass on the right side to have a rest. The examination time is three hours. Now the examination begins


    The examiner''s words fall, all the students are quickly copy inkstone, a face incomparably dignified.


    One hand randomly stirs the ink stone, white Chen''s vision, falls on the roll paper''s instantaneous, the face is in vain stiff.


    Good as water.


    What does that mean?


    The left hand machine moves a pen to touch ink, white Chen a sneer, closed eyes gradually.


    As his divine consciousness sneaks into the sea of knowledge, the nebulae all over the sky are gradually visible under his search.


    For such subjects, Lin Mengyao is still flexible. He not only answers quickly, but also slips a note to Guo pangzi. If he can get close to her, Guo pangzi will enjoy himself.


    On the high platform, the national master and the prince talk occasionally, and occasionally taste tea. The eyes of the two elders and princess Mengyi are always glancing at the corner.Looking at that half holding pen, motionless youth, elder Moyan and elder moxiao looked at each other in a daze.


    "Why hasn''t he started answering yet?" Dream Yi really don''t understand, others have written dozens of lines, but he is still, the whole paper is clean.


    One side of the Mo smile elder, finally sighed, regretfully took back his eyes, said: "this child, although he has a good martial arts talent, unfortunately, liberal arts, he is afraid that he can not pass."


    "Alas -"


    elder Moyan also shook his head helplessly.


    After living for most of their lives, they have seen too many teenagers who are partial to science. They are literate but not martial. Even if one party''s talent is amazing, it will be buried in the exam.


    The examination rules are set by the president of the University. They have their own reasons. They are just martial artists. If they don''t understand them, they can only feel sorry.


    An hour later, the sun has been some dazzling, around the students are still writing, white Chen is still pinching pen closed eyes.


    It''s just that his face is getting worse.


    A moment later, he suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "there is no lying trough


    The quiet examination hall suddenly heard this extremely disharmonious cry, which made countless students stop writing and look at it.


    At this time, many people will focus on other people''s paper, in order to get the answer.


    "Answer your own questions!" The examiner let out a roar of thunder and let everyone get to the right place.


    Seeing this, the strict faced examiner nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the empty young man and said indifferently, "if you make any more noise, get out of here for me!"


    Hearing this threat means very strong words, white Chen eyelid light lift, looking directly at the examiner, in the eyes pass a touch of cold.

 Chapter 55

    "Well


    The examiner was supposed to control the order. Unexpectedly, the young man turned his aggressive eyes on the spot.


    Dare to challenge the examiner''s students, for many years, he is the first encounter!


    "Hum, dare you threaten me and let me go? When I enter the college, I will play with you


    Bai Chen murmurs to himself in a soft voice, and then his eyes fall on the four big characters of "the best is like water". His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He suddenly raises his pen and writes down the four big characters, too!


    Compared with other people''s long speeches, he only had four short words, so he rolled up the test paper, got up and walked towards the examiner.


    "He finished so soon?"


    Bai Chen got up to hand in the paper, so that countless candidates are deeply surprised, Lin Mengyao is also a sigh, did not expect this hidden guy, literary talent is better than her!


    Surprised to take the test paper, looking at the young man who walked to the outside, the examiner was also puzzled.


    Before he saw this in the examination room maverick in a daze young man, how just a blink of an eye, finished writing?


    Take back your eyes, when he looked at the paper in his hand, his relaxed pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    "This This, this, this


    Shaking hands, pointing to the four big words on the test paper, the examiner''s face changed dramatically.


    Seeing his appearance, the examiners around him were all curious. When they saw the four words clearly, they were all frightened.


    Looking at the examiners'' astonishment, elder Tiandi Shuangsha and princess Mengyi could not bear it.


    "What kind of papers did he hand in?" Dream Yi bitter face, depressed nagging.


    She''s a princess. No matter how curious she is, she can''t follow her. It''s too shameful for the royal family.


    In fact, not only were they surprised, but even the prince and the national teacher who had been chatting all the time were full of curiosity about the first examination paper they handed in.


    Forced to suppress the shaking palm, the examiner sat back on the seat again, eyes empty in front of this paper, face surprise, did not fade.


    "Fish in the water..."


    "Good as water, fish in the water..."


    "Even for que Zi, it''s ridiculous that the donkey''s lips are not the same as the horse''s! Ridiculous --! "


    A moment later, he finally let out a roar, so that those curious people behind him, all heard the answer.


    "Water, fish in the water?" Meng Yi turns his head and looks at the same stunned smile. In each other''s eyes, the color of regret is even worse.


    He''s more than partial? He is so illiterate!


    The supreme goodness is like water, which describes a state of mind. If a man of cultivation wants to finally touch the way of heaven, he must be inseparable from the state of mind of the supreme goodness.


    However, the boy named Bai Chen seemed to see only the word "water" in his eyes, and then he wrote down that there were fish in the water, which was so ridiculous that he couldn''t be more ridiculous


    "He can''t get into the college!"


    With a sigh, Meng Yi didn''t want to tangle with him any more, and his eyes began to fall on the rest of the candidates, staying for a short time at several candidates.


    Bai Chen directly came to the grass, negative hand watching in front of this infinite sea of clouds, unfathomable posture, let many candidates are awed.


    Not far away, Mo Han''s eyes are staring at his back, his hand holding the pen, trembling with anger and jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    As more and more examinees finish the test, the sun has been high.


    Lin Mengyao and Guo fatty hand in the paper, also came to the side of Bai Chen.


    "You''re the first one to hand in the paper As soon as he came up, Guo pangzi gave him a light hammer.


    "This examination question is too simple, there is no challenge at all ~" Bai Chen looks at the surprised two people with a smile, leisurely way.


    Seeing the new frivolous smile on his face, Lin Mengyao was finally relieved.


    All the time, Bai Chen looks gloomy. She doesn''t know what he has experienced before, so she can''t persuade him.


    Now it seems that things are really over.


    For Bai Zhixue did not come to take the exam, Bai Chen is no longer entangled, she does not come, will not come! To worry about this is just to make trouble of others.


    "Time is up, all candidates stop writing!"


    The examiner gave a sharp drink, and the audience stopped completely.


    Many candidates have not answered, but in the examiner''s thunder momentum, can only reluctantly stop the pen in hand.


    When all the papers were collected, the candidates returned to their seats one after another, waiting for the second round of examination.


    The examiner is still the most central man, he looked around the candidates, face is still serious: "next, is the second subject, technical subjects!"


    With that, he waved his sleeve robe, and a few lines of small words appeared on everyone''s roll paper. The font was leisurely, clear and eye-catching.


    "Now the exam - start!"With a sound, people began to read carefully.


    Bai Chen also picked up the paper and began to read.


    For a mu of good land, it takes seven hours for Dazhuang to cultivate alone, and it takes ten hours for Xiaohu to cultivate alone.


    If Dazhuang cultivates for half an hour, then Xiaohu takes over for half an hour, and Dazhuang cultivates for half an hour


    How many hours does it take to cultivate a complete mu for two days?


    ¡­¡­


    What is this NIMA?


    Read down, white Chen''s face is green, take an examination of a college, still need such abnormal test?


    Although the dream Yi Princess no longer has the illusion to him, but at this time, a pair of beautiful eyes, or unconsciously looked over.


    She would like to know how this teenager will give a shocking answer.


    Hands tightly holding the paper, white Chen eyelids straight shake.


    He doesn''t need to explore the sea of knowledge at all, because his sea of knowledge is full of skills and spiritual array. He has never collected such things as classical style, academic knowledge and so on!


    Dazhuang and Xiaohu, can you two plough well?


    You have to work in shifts. If you''re sick, I''ll kill you two!


    Heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse gallop and pass, white Chen seems to forget, this is just a test.


    What should we do? What is the answer?


    How long will it take to finish ploughing


    Bai Chen, who had fallen into deep thinking, was dull again and became the only one in a daze in the meeting hall.


    On the high stage, when some of his eyes were surprised, Bai Chen was suddenly overjoyed and quickly picked up his pen to write down a line of words. He was the first one to stand up again.


    "Is he the first one to hand in the paper again?"


    "Where are these strange people from? Why haven''t I heard of them?"


    When he took the paper and walked to the chilly examiners, many examinees muttered to themselves.


    As soon as the paper is sent to the examiner, Bai Chen raises his head and expands his chest, sneers and goes to the gate.


    Today, only two subjects, he has been able to go back to the cart and wait for Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi.


    Holding the test paper, when the examiner finished reading this line, his face was blue and his eyes were red.


    It won''t take a day to finish farming!


    Boy, do you take the exam of our holy heaven College as pee and mud!

 Chapter 56

    The afterglow of the setting sun makes the main road of Wanbao ancient street bright red, and the pedestrians on the street are much less because of the examination.


    Guo pangzi still put out the scrap metal of the whole stall, shouting as usual.


    Bai Chen, accompanied by Lin Mengyao, strolls leisurely along the ancient streets.


    "Brother Bai, what kind of answer papers did you hand in today? It turned the examiner''s face green." The small hand comfortable back in the waist, Lin Mengyao calmly smile.


    "Of course - the most unique answer ~" thinking of the examiner''s face, Bai Chen smiles even more.


    "The most unique answer?" Although Lin Mengyao didn''t know what the answer was, he failed in the first two subjects.


    After four of the seven subjects, you can enter the college, while Bai Chen has only five subjects left.


    "The remaining five subjects are Neo Confucianism, knowledge, martial arts, dexterity, and spirit array, martial arts and dexterity. I think you should have a good idea."


    "As for Neo Confucianism, the direction should be the principle of heaven and earth, the basis of practice, or the state of a certain realm."


    "Knowledge, I guess, should be about insight, or a person''s vision, the ability to deal with emergencies."


    "The spirit array is a more powerful way of fighting, which takes the unique Dharma array as the source of the array, takes people as the eyes of the array, and according to the inherited inherent track. There are two kinds of spirit array. One is to drive the spirit array with the spirit force. In this way, many spirit people stand up and launch the array together. The other is to drive the spirit array with the soul force. This way can be completed by only one person, and this kind of person is called the spirit Master


    Listening to Lin Mengyao''s vivid and detailed description, Bai Chen''s heart is full of warmth.


    Since he left Bai Zhixue, he hasn''t been cared about like this for a long time.


    "Mengyao..."


    "Well?" By Bai Chen''s so familiar name, Lin Meng Yao faces a blush on the spot.


    "When you enter the college, you are bound to meet many strong enemies. At that time, just stand behind me."


    Light lift small face, looking at in front of this thin figure, Lin Mengyao unexpectedly feel this figure is so generous.


    She understands that her scarlet eye has not been well controlled. Once she fights with others, she will inevitably be in the same state as before. The power of the red eye will make her lose her rationality. At that time, she will be killed. Even if she is the daughter of general Lin''s house, she will also be blasted out by the Academy.


    As the peak of breaking yuan realm, she can only hide her strength and stand behind Bai Chen in order not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Walking side by side, Lin Mengyao''s gentle and drooping face is as red as rosy clouds.


    She used to be protected by the family guards and the dusk lotus. However, those protections are not the same as being protected by a man like now.


    Before, she was always angry and didn''t understand why such a small Chu Ling as Bai Chen was always so proud.


    When she learned that Bai Chen soared six levels in a month, and then associated with all kinds of things before, she realized that Bai Chen was far more powerful and mysterious than she imagined!


    The setting sun is like a rainbow, the shadows are scattered, and the two thin figures are like a pair of enviable lovers. When they walk, they always attract a lot of envious and blessing eyes


    The outer courtyard of Shengtian college.


    In the main hall of the holy book Hall, two elders sit on the high platform. They are elder Tiansha and elder Disha. They are the highest ranking people in the outer court!


    On both sides of the stage, there are more than ten middle-aged men and women in blue and white robes, all of whom are teachers from other hospitals.


    One of the men, sitting in the first place under the stage, is still holding a folded test paper with anger in his eyes, as if to burn it to ashes.


    "Two elders, you see, the best is like water. Is there fish in the water? And it won''t take a day This kind of bastard answer, such a candidate, is just a naked insult to my holy heaven college. I suggest that he be disqualified immediately! "


    He is the chief examiner of this year''s examination and the first teacher of the foreign college, he Liyu!


    In Shengtian college, more than half of the students in the inner courtyard were sent by heliyu. Therefore, his words are the most important among many teachers.


    "Yes, Mr. He is right."


    "I think our college is famous for thousands of years. We really can''t let a child play like this."


    "Yes, I also agree with Mr. He''s decision!"


    For a moment, more than ten teachers in the hall, except for the most powerful female teacher in the corner, raised their hands and agreed to cancel Bai Chen''s examination qualification.


    For Bai Chen, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao elder still have some expectations, but due to the voting of these teachers, they are also a little difficult.


    Eyes fell on the most corner of the body of the female teacher Duanxian, Mo smile elder suddenly said: "snow teacher, you, did not raise your hand in favor of, is to hold what kind of attitude?"With his words, all eyes fall on Chen Luoxue.


    Chen Luoxue, as a teacher in other colleges, has average strength and achievements, except for her chest and buttocks.


    Therefore, she seldom speaks at such meetings.


    Didn''t expect Mo smile elder unexpectedly single point her name, Chen Luoxue first stood up, to Mo smile elder hands an arch, then slowly open mouth.


    "In my opinion, teachers should preach, teach and solve doubts. As for students, some are intelligent and obedient, and some are mischievous. We should not exclude any students."


    Chen Luoxue''s voice, just like her people, is as gentle as water. She can''t help being argued by others.


    However, the people present, most despise Bai Chen, or he Liyu.


    After Chen Luoxue expressed his personal opinions, he was the first to stand up and objected: "Mr. Chen''s words are bad. We can teach a naughty student well. As long as he has talent, there will be unlimited possibilities, but naughty is not equal to bad! In my opinion, this examinee named Bai Chen is extremely bad, extremely bad! "


    "You don''t know him. You can judge his character just by two random papers. Is that your way to be a teacher?" Chen Luoxue seldom argues with others, but she can''t see any sand in her eyes.


    "The way to be a teacher?" He Liyu raised his eyelids slightly, and fell slightly obscene on the top of the peak under Chen Luoxue''s neck. Then he quickly moved away in her gradually angry eyes: "don''t talk about your strength first


    in front of me, you don''t even count as a baby. In terms of achievements, which of today''s disciples is not Xiao Shucai, a talented person studying in the city, duanye, the devil of the western regions, and lengyanyu, the proud woman of Youzhou I taught it to


    In response, Chen Luoxue was calm and said with a straight face: "I admit that you are famous and can naturally attract many talented students. However, the rules of Shengtian college are set by the president himself. Do you want to surpass them?"


    "You --!"


    I always thought that Chen Luoxue was a little-known soft persimmon. He was just an asshole who came in through his relationship. Unexpectedly, when he started to talk, he was all right.


    He Liyu and her because of the dispute of Bai Chen, also let the hall of the holy book Hall fall into a state of anxiety.

 Chapter 57

    For Bai Chen''s argument, Chen Luoxue and he Liyu hold their own principles, and they are deadlocked.


    In this regard, Mo smile elder is helpless, but he finally agreed with Chen Luoxue''s choice.


    The rules are set by the dean. They have no right to change them.


    Therefore, in the case of Bai Chen did not cheat, can not cancel its examination qualification!


    At the end of the argument, the crowd dispersed, and the anger in heliyu''s eyes became more intense.


    He couldn''t give any reason. He just looked at the boy in the examination room. The arrogance and disdain in the boy''s eyes deeply stimulated he Liyu''s heart and made him deeply dislike the boy.


    The next day.


    The examination room is still full, empty seat, thousands of people''s eyes, straight on the small tent on the high platform, all eyes show doubts.


    "Today''s first exam is the science exam. Next, the students whose names are called, please go to the account."


    A college student, holding a thick list, began to call one by one.


    "Zhang Feng."


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­


    "Liu Qianyu."


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­


    With a student in and out of order, the atmosphere of the venue has become gradually suppressed.


    "What kind of test question is it? Why does everyone come out in a trance?"


    "It seems that the third level is not easy!"


    When people whispered, Bai Chen closed his eyes, suddenly burst out of terror hearing, even the farting sound of a distant examinee.


    When he wanted to hear the voice in the account, he found that there was no sound.


    This tent has been used to block the sound of the border?


    Bai Chen finally understand, suddenly a long sigh.


    It seems that we should rely on ourselves!


    "Bai Chen."


    Suddenly, a voice was read out, all the candidates put down their preparations and looked over.


    For this two subjects examination is the first to hand in, people are full of curiosity.


    Don''t hurry to stand up, see Liu Mengyao and Guo pangzi''s boxing, Bai Chen calmly smile, walking slowly toward the high platform tent.


    At this moment, he is undoubtedly the most shining red star on the spot, and even many dignified people on the stage are quietly watching.


    Bai Chen comes to the front of the tent and is about to lift the curtain. A person who is as tall as him comes out of the curtain.


    Mo Han


    The four eyes are opposite, and Bai Chen smiles blandly. Mo Han''s eyes also show Mori Han''s light.


    "I heard that you failed in both subjects yesterday, so this is the first one to hand in the paper?"


    Hearing Mo Han''s abusive voice, Bai Chen passes him as if nothing had happened. Of course, the seemingly insipid collision makes Mo Han lose her focus and fall to the ground on the spot.


    "Han''er!"


    On the high platform, the national master quickly stood up, followed by the elders of the college, ran in a hurry, and helped up Mo Han with a red face.


    "Han''er, are you ok?"


    "Dad, I''m fine!"


    Father and son exchanged simple greetings, and then Qi Qi fired his angry eyes at the smiling boy.


    "Boy, are you Bai Chen who plays with the college teacher?" The national teacher is the national teacher. In this awkward situation, he can suppress his anger and speak calmly.


    "Play?" Bai Chen didn''t show any cowardice just because he came here. Instead, he looked at the dignified middle-aged man in front of him and said with a smile: "I''ll answer my question. How can I play with you, master Guo And some of the examiners in the college have done something improper to divulge the examination questions for your son? "


    "Don''t frame my father!" Mo Han burst into a rage: "my father is the national teacher of the dynasty, and also the guest Minister of the Phoenix Temple. Under one person and over ten thousand people, how can you slander at will when you wait for salting!"


    Mo Han''s words, also let the side of the national teacher high with chest, the face appears a can''t hide the dignity.


    "Ouch, under one person, over ten thousand people?" Bai Chen is frivolous and laughs: "so, your Lao Tzu is higher than the crown prince Chen Qi and his highness Chen Mengyi on the stage?"


    "My son, he didn''t mean that, you --"


    I didn''t expect that this boy in thick clothes would push the national teacher to the top of the storm with his mouth open.


    He quickly turned back and aimed innocently at Prince Chen Qi''s face. Sure enough, his Highness''s face was gloomy.


    "You''re just messing around. You''re not polite. It''s a shame for the college to have a prodigal son like you to take the exam." Mo Han roars angrily.


    "Young Xia, pay attention to your words!"


    Mo Yan elder suddenly a thunder of drink, will want to exonerate for his father Mo Han surprised all over a shiver, dare not say more than half a word.


    The shame of the academy? This is not what a little son of a national teacher can say!With the support of the Phoenix Temple, the national master can really be influential in the royal family, but he is just a fart in front of Shengtian college!


    "OK, don''t delay the exam time, Bai Chen, get in quickly!"


    "Yes."


    To Mo speech elder cast to appreciate of vision, white Chen then toward the account inside walk.


    He didn''t care what the Mohist father and son were looking at him angrily behind his back. If they wanted to fight, they would fight and kill him without complaint!


    Into the account, is Shengtian college outside the courtyard of 13 teachers gathered together.


    Standing in front of these 13 people, Bai Chen''s eyes only fall on he Liyu.


    In the eyes, there is no half silk respect and worship, some, just provocation, and disdain!


    It''s this look again!


    See white Chen, he Li fish is also facial expression instant gloomy, not good angry way: "now is science examination, the topic is: what is the way of heaven!"


    What is the way of heaven?


    I didn''t expect that the third subject examination was an oral question. Bai Chen was also stunned. He quickly mobilized his divine consciousness and dived into the vast sea of knowledge.


    "Hurry up, no one is waiting for you to stay in a daze!"


    He Li fish''s rage, instantly set off a violent storm, in the narrow tent, blow everywhere disorder.


    "Mr. He, you are the first teacher in the external college. At this time, shouldn''t you interrupt the students'' meditation?" Chen Luoxue on one side once again issued a warning.


    Glancing at Chen Luoxue''s cold face, he Liyu said with disdain: "since you know I''m a famous teacher and you''re a mediocre teacher, don''t tell me what to do here!"


    "Now that you know you are a famous teacher, don''t force yourself in front of everyone here!" Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes. What he says makes everyone in the tent take a breath.


    "You, what do you say about me?"?! Do you know how to respect teachers? Do you know what is... "


    Lazy to listen to he Liyu continue to talk nonsense, Bai Chen suddenly eyes a coagulation, according to the previous found in the sea in the knowledge of a "tiandaojue", Xu said:


    "what is tiandaojue?"


    "The way of heaven is that the damage is more than enough, the spirit is in the sky, the spirit is the root, and the way breaks through the sky and becomes independent."


    "The tree ten thousand road returns to one, coagulates the deficiency spleen but stores the solid..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, it is for the sake of humanity and immortality. Humanity and immortality, learn from each other, complement each other, is for heaven


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Chen finished, all the tutors were silly.


    After a long time, I don''t know which teacher, trembling voice exclaimed: "this son, this son''s talent is brilliant, amazing, it is so terrible!"

 Chapter 58

    Seeing the horror on the teachers'' faces, Bai Chen still smiles.


    Fortunately, when she and Lin Mengyao were distracted yesterday, she specially analyzed the direction guess of the examination questions. Bai Chen prepared all the relevant books in one place of Zhihai at night, which also saved a lot of searching time.


    Well prepared, he seems to have passed the third level!


    "Don''t be happy too soon, here is the fourth question!"


    "Two subjects in a row?" Bai Chen frowned.


    "Yes, in order to save time, today''s exam, science and general education are taken together." On one side, Chen Luoxue said softly.


    The vision falls on the female teacher body of this breast Qiao buttock, white Chen toward her kind arch hand.


    She argued with heliyu before, but he listened to it all in his ears. He couldn''t help but feel good for the female teacher he had never met.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder the students who went out before were all at a loss. It turned out that they had two subjects in the exam!" White Chen a face calm light smile way.


    "Don''t be there. Listen to the questions carefully." He Liyu glanced at Bai Chen with a look of disgust. He said quickly: "one day, you and a young man named Mu Zhou came to a desert island at the same time. There are two peaks on this island. One peak is a treasure box with Tianjie skill, and the other peak is a treasure box with Tianjie skill. How would you choose?"


    As the name suggests, the skill can only be chosen by those who have just entered the spiritual realm. That is to say, if you choose the Tianjie skill, you can''t practice it yourself, but it can benefit future generations.


    And Tianjie LINGJI, naturally much more realistic, is also the answer most candidates have chosen before.


    In this regard, Chen Luoxue also looks at Bai Chen with a worried face, hoping that he can find the hidden part.


    "One Tianjie skill, one Tianjie skill?"


    White Chen arms ring chest, if thoughtful.


    However, his performance is not the same as that of other students. Instead, he said something that almost made all the teachers bleed: "two books of garbage, which one do I want, what''s the difference?"


    "Poof -"


    Chen Luoxue couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he said such arrogant words, which was really naughty.


    "Don''t talk to me there, choose quickly!" He Liyu is so angry that his hands and feet are shaking. With his strength, the highest skill he has mastered is only the intermediate xuanjie skill. This boy even says Tianjie is rubbish?!


    "Can''t think of the answer, deliberately delay time?" In a hurry, the enraged heliyu opened his mouth again.


    "What''s your hurry? You have a difficult labor?" White Chen which can let him take advantage in the mouth, on the spot can''t help but say of accept back.


    "You, you --!"


    Bai Chen''s anger, the rest of the teacher secretly snicker, let he Liyu angry, if this is not the examination room, he must peel the teeth sharp mouth boy alive!


    "Gongfa, LINGJI..." Bai Chen ignores the glare of he Liyu and mutters to himself.


    After a long time, he suddenly looked happy, and resolutely raised his head and said, "I chose to kill the wooden boat. Both of them are mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is a well-known theory that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw.


    But college is to break common sense and go against the sky!


    Unexpectedly, he found the correct answer so soon, but none of the previous candidates could answer it.


    The most difficult fourth subject is that Bai Chen is the first to give the correct answer, which is quite different from his performance on the first day!


    "Well, you can go out."


    Chen Luoxue also ignores he Liyu''s wonderful expression at the moment. As soon as she claps her hand, a clear voice of the registered disciple rings out of the door.


    "Next, Guo sankuo!"


    Out of the big account, Bai Chen still calmly smile, light is this relaxed, enough to let most people think that the test is too simple for him.


    As a matter of fact, today''s test is not difficult for him.


    And bitter face Guo pangzi brush past, Bai Chen helpless patted his tiger shoulder, cast sympathetic eyes to him.


    These two questions are not easy for the fat man. I hope he can get away with it and answer the fourth question. As for the third question, he has no chance.


    One day''s time, in the boring long wait, is finally near the end.


    Bai Chen meets Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao, and in the envious eyes of everyone, goes straight to the gate.


    Walking through the crowd, Bai Chen''s head doesn''t turn back and stands up his middle finger to a place on the high platform.


    Without looking back, he knew that there must be two poisonous eyes staring at him.


    See the vertical middle finger, Guoshi and Mohan almost fainted in the past.


    This unknown boy is too rampant!


    "If you don''t do him, he won''t know that I am the national teacher of Fengyan dynasty!"


    The national master clenched his teeth with a low hum, and the murderer appeared in his eyes.


    On this day, Bai Chen doesn''t go shopping with Lin Mengyao, but also blocks Guo pangzi who goes to Wanbao ancient street. Instead, he pulls them back to their room and calls the five of dusk Youlian.Eight people gather in Bai Chen''s room, looking at each other, don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Listen, today''s national teacher..."


    "I saw you angry against the national teacher on the high stage today. You didn''t disappoint me! What a relief Before waiting for Bai Chen to speak, Guo pangzi claps his hand on his chest and laughs.


    Speechless looking at Guo pangzi ecstatic appearance, white Chen a face dignified way: "I want to say is, today openly provocative national teacher, he will not give up!"


    "You mean he''s going to take revenge?" Guo pangzi calmed down. He didn''t think about such a complicated thing.


    "Yes! With his temperament, it must be impossible for him to endure like this. " Lin Mengyao on one side is also the way of Chense.


    Her father was the first Tianwei General of the Fengyan Dynasty, who was in charge of the three armies. He said that the national master who played tricks on politics was a very narrow-minded despicable man!


    Seeing that everyone realized the seriousness of the problem, Bai Chen continued: "as I expected, tonight, he will send killers to look for my trouble!"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    "Tonight?" Qiu Rou stands up fiercely, turns to Lin Mengyao and says anxiously: "little No, Mr. Lin, let''s leave him as soon as possible! "


    Qiurou knows the master''s skill and the power behind it. Even if they are in general Lin''s house, they can''t afford to offend him!


    "Leave us? So ungrateful Guo pangzi muttered, discontented.


    "I..." Qiu Rou didn''t know how to argue.


    However, their dusk Youlian is only responsible for the safety of the young lady. For others, they are not in the scope of their protection at all.


    "I was prepared for the assassin''s attack." Bai Chen laughs.


    "Ready?" Su Mei is also a Zheng, she found that although the boy has no literary talent, but the brain is a first-class Aura!


    "I have a set of spirit array, which needs eight talents to launch. As long as we set up the array ahead of time, it won''t take an hour to complete it!" Bai Chen blinked at the fat man who was absorbed in the news, and said with a mysterious smile: "this spirit array, but you have never seen it in your life ~"


    never seen it in your life?


    This is OK for Guo pangzi, but for dusk Youlian, it makes them laugh.


    They are followed by the third lady of general Lin''s mansion! General Lin, the supreme military commander of the dynasty! What kind of strange array have you never seen?


    Seeing their sneering faces, Bai Chen specially added: "my spirit array, even Phoenix Temple and holy heaven college, can''t take it out!"

 Chapter 59

    "You can''t even take it out of Shengtian college, you have to have a limit to blow it!" Qiu Rou turns his eyes and doesn''t believe what he says.


    It is Lin Mengyao, a face serious stare at white Chen''s eyes, way: "what spirit array, so magical?"


    "Hunyuan Raytheon array!"


    Bai Chen''s self-confident appearance makes all women curious.


    "What level of spirit array does this Hunyuan thunder god array belong to? Is it really so strong?" Looking at his proud chin, Su Mei frowned.


    "Ha ha, no matter what level, anyway, with this spirit array, I can easily defeat the assassins!"


    Bai Chen laughs, but he doesn''t think it''s disobedient.


    Lin Mengyao didn''t say anything. He just looked at the proud boy with a smile, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    "It''s really a very unwise choice to offend the government, so it''s up to you to stay or not." Bai Chen came to the table alone, poured a cup of tea, and immediately sent it to the entrance, waiting for the women''s reply.


    See, autumn soft red bayberry at the same time to Lin Mengyao shook his head, this meaning, very clear.


    It is Su Mei and Mu Wan sisters, did not make a statement, just full of eyes surprised look to Bai Chen.


    They wanted to know what the magical array he was talking about looked like.


    Of course, the final decision is still in the hands of Lin Mengyao, who is the real one in power.


    "We choose to stay!"


    Lin Mengyao''s resolute and resolute attitude widens the eyes of qiurou waxberry.


    "Brother Bai, just tell me what to do."


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Bai Chen is not surprised. After a few days together, he knows more about this girl''s character.


    "This Hunyuan Raytheon array has eight eyes." Bai Chen called the crowd to his side, then dipped his hands in tea, and slowly drew on the table: "I am the main array eye, brother Mengyuan and Brother Guo are on the two wings. On the left side of the front axle is mu Wanqing, and on the right side is mu Wanning. Your sisters are twins, so they should cooperate more tacitly. The array eye on the Yin side is qiurou, the array eye on the yang side is bayberry, and the array tail is Su Mei!"


    Then he began to teach them how to use this array. The complexity of this array is far more than that of the ordinary spirit array.


    An hour of practice, an hour of array, the sky has been dark.


    At this time, in addition to Bai Chen sitting alone on the eaves, the rest of the people are in their own room, close their eyes, run the spirit power, ready to launch a big battle at any time.


    Wind black night, Yin Kong Wan Li, no stars and moon.


    Bai Chen leisurely sits on the eaves, playing with the wine pot in his hand, sometimes pouring a mouthful, good for some fun.


    He is not in a hurry. He should come. He will come sooner or later!


    But the people who sat cross legged in the rooms under his feet were a little anxious.


    At their age, they don''t have the heart to deal with things without fear.


    Why haven''t you come yet


    Isn''t there no killer coming?


    Then we are not the biggest joke!


    If the assassin doesn''t come, I have to bite Bai Chen! I don''t care if Miss will blame me!


    Qiu Rou has been asking and answering questions in her heart.


    At some point


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s eyes opened at the same time, and a faint smile appeared on their faces.


    Shua!


    A black shadow, Wu''s appear out of thin air under the night sky, directly fell in front of Bai Chen.


    The man was dressed in black, his face was cold, and there was an evil spirit in his eyebrows.


    Looking at the uninhibited young man sitting there drinking alone, the man in black couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, I thought it would be something. It turned out that it was just a little boy in the early spirit state!"


    "So I''m sorry for you?" Bai Chen put down the wine cup, eyes looking at him, gently blinking, eyelashes off the wind.


    "It''s just a little bit of eight star spirit. The master sent me here. Isn''t that a bull''s knife for killing chickens?" The man lifted the iron bar on his back and held it in his hand.


    He is an assassin, not a prodigal, so even if the opponent is weak, he will not have leisure to chat with him.


    A blue aura loomed on the iron bar, and the man in black had completely entered the fighting state.


    "I want to return to Yuanjing, kill you, just a second!"


    There is a reason for the national teacher to send him, because Mo Han knows that Lin Mengyuan is Lin Mengyao, so in order to suppress the nine stars who break the yuan realm, she can only send strong people back to the yuan realm!


    Man words fall, in the hand long stick fierce one wave, a stick shadow has no wind but pass, the moment rushed to the white Chen''s face.


    "It''s over!"


    Bored will iron bar one handed behind, the man is ready to turn away, suddenly a stiff foot.


    Bang!


    A spirit light, suddenly from the inn inside the sky, will white Chen whole person all wrap among them.


    At the same time, between Lin Mengyao''s rooms, there appeared a strange rune, a huge round spirit array, which appeared on the second floor of the inn.Of course, the man in black doesn''t have the ability of perspective. What he saw was that Bai Chen suddenly burst out into the golden light, and then the whole person''s spiritual power soared in vain, and even reached the realm of returning to the original world!


    "Well, how could it be!"


    The man in black just didn''t pay attention to his opponent, so it was just a random stroke.


    But now, not to mention that the stick is easily resolved by the other party, the other party''s spiritual power has also touched the edge of his realm.


    Hunyuan Raytheon array is created by the general of Xinglan temple. It can only increase one person''s strength in an instant, and then win or lose with one hit!


    Knowing the defect of the spirit array, Bai Chen gradually took out a small bottle and poured out a drop of crystal clear wine.


    Only this drop, it will send out endless wine fragrance, plum three hundred Nong, also can''t get such a bloom!


    "What kind of wine is so fragrant?"


    The man in black had no chance to see this kind of wine, so he was stunned.


    The Hunyuan thunder god array is not the spiritual power that increases the eye position of the main array. His spiritual power increases suddenly. It''s just a false appearance!


    The subtlety of this spirit array is that it can infinitely increase his next spirit skill!


    The wine drop hands close, white Chen tied the horse step, on the eaves, suddenly the golden awn more prosperous, lit up a large dark.


    Strong wind, whistling and surging.


    Looking at the boy who suddenly mutated, even the man in black who returned to the original realm could not help but step back a few steps. He was shocked and said, "no, you are still in the early spirit of eight stars. You can''t cheat me!"


    "Is it really a lie?"


    At this time, Bai Chen, between his palms, had already appeared a light purple thunder, crackling, crisp and harsh.


    "You should feel the supreme glory to be able to die on top of the housekeeping skills of the general of Xinglan temple!"


    "What? Xinglan temple


    Even if the man in black is lonely and weak, he is also the strongest place that has ever heard of standing on the top of the whole Xinglan continent!


    "Drunk eight immortals sixth style..." The difference between Bai Chen and his opponent''s strength is too huge. It took him two hours to prepare for the spirit array. Only with the help of eight people, he could barely get the moment to fight with one of his opponents. Simply, he was not prepared to stay.

 Chapter 60

    Su Mei and others were shocked by the sudden pressure from her head. Under this pressure, it was very difficult for them to breathe.


    "This, this is the boy''s pressure?"


    Qiu Rou''s face full of sweat is extremely shocked. She never thought that the teenager who is similar to her realm could burst out such a strong pressure.


    At this time, on the roof, thunder, white Chen''s palms, as if condensed into a black hole, very greedy absorption of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, let his spiritual power fluctuations more and more strong.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a Chuling boy. It''s impossible!"


    In the endless shock and fear, the man in black completely disorganized and didn''t even set his defensive posture.


    The people in the early spirit realm show their trembling spirit skills in the return realm, which is totally against heaven!


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes pass by a touch of Sen Han, a big drink, suddenly burst out a golden light in the palm, with Yingying thunder, straight to the man in black.


    The man then recovered. When the golden light came, he could not escape.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole Inn shakes violently. Under the golden light, the man in black is driven into the sky from a distance. With the shrill howl, he gradually turns to ashes.


    At the same time, eight people, including Bai Chen, all fell to the ground.


    The light of the spirit dissipated. In the inn, the guys shivered. They didn''t know what happened. They thought it was an earthquake.


    "No, it''s too big this time..."


    Feel the piercing pain from the spirit pulse, Bai Chen''s face is slightly ferocious.


    Tomorrow is the test of martial arts and dexterity. He was injured at this time. What should he do?


    Disappointed, a golden figure swept up from under the eaves, butterfly wings like light fall.


    "Brother Bai, eat this elixir quickly!" Lin Mengyao quickly squatted down, one hand holding Bai Chen''s neck, the other hand, is to take out the color and luster of the pill, into his mouth.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, strong properties, let him a cold stomach.


    Then, the empty spiritual source, like the dry wasteland irrigated by the tide, revives at an extremely strange speed.


    "How are they?" Did not expect oneself unexpectedly lie in a woman''s bosom, white Chen''s facial expression, obviously some embarrassment.


    "I''ve given them Fu Ling Dan, because you are the farthest away, so I came to you at last..."


    Looking at this pretty face of guilt in front of me, Bai Chen sighed: "they''re OK, or I''ll blame myself."


    Bai Chen''s face gradually improves, Lin Mengyao is also secretly relieved.


    She didn''t see what happened on the roof just now, but she knew that the war was not easy!


    This is the first time that she holds a man like this. Bai Chen''s breathing and heartbeat make Lin Mengyao blush.


    Speechless waiting, in the white Chen spirit power recovery to a certain extent, he stood up decisively.


    "Thank you. Let''s go back and have a rest. We have an exam tomorrow."


    Bai Chen or simple thanks, simple leave.


    He is such a simple person.


    When he was about to jump down, Lin Mengyao entangled with the ten fingers slightly forced a button, suddenly said: "you, really strong!"


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Chen doesn''t feel flattered. He readily accepts it and jumps to his room.


    With the last day''s examination left, he will be able to enter the college soon!


    Late at night, Bai Chen is sleeping soundly in bed. Between his breath, the spirit light is still flowing strangely, quietly strengthening his spirit source.


    While others are sleeping, only Lin Mengyao is still tossing and turning.


    His words and smiles, somehow, will always appear in her mind, lingering.


    Now she doesn''t despise Bai Chen as before.


    She knows that this guy doesn''t pretend at all. He really has proud capital.


    "There must be many girls who like him so much..."


    With a sigh, Lin Mengyao grabs the quilt and covers his head. The room is quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day of the college examination, all the princes and generals came to the high platform, which had doubled in size.


    All the tables and chairs in the meeting hall have disappeared. Instead, there is a huge challenge arena in which the ground is painted as a circle.


    The candidates formed a circle and stood outside the challenge arena, looking forward to the men in the middle of the challenge arena, waiting for the start of the fifth subject.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, the dignified he Liyu first bowed humbly to the high platform, then turned to the candidates and said solemnly: "now it''s the fifth subject, martial arts!"


    Hum


    Finally, Bai Chen''s strong point, he wants to know, when this self righteous outside the court teacher, in see his real Kung Fu, how a face!Among the crowd, Bai Chen suddenly turns his eyes to the high platform, and once again raises his middle finger to the angry looking national master.


    "Well Asshole


    Seeing that he was not provoked by others, the national master was so angry that his temples jumped straight.


    "Next, the students whose names have been called will come up to the challenge arena. As long as they can walk out of Teacher Lin Xiu''s hands for one round, they will be considered successful. And the duel between you can only simply use martial arts. Do you understand?"


    Many examinees nodded to show that they understood the rules.


    With the exit of heliyu, a middle-aged man in a blue robe stepped into the challenge arena.


    He is a teacher of Shengtian college, and his strength is one star guiyuanjing.


    Return to the realm of yuan


    Looking at this seemingly gentle teacher Lin Xiu, Bai Chen unconsciously half pinches his fist.


    The assassin of guoshifu, who was fighting last night, was also of such strength. At that time, he gathered the strength of eight people to defeat him with the great array of Xinglan temple.


    Now, how can we fight one-on-one with the strong in Guiyuan?


    It''s really unpleasant that we can''t use the power of Lingshi openly. Otherwise, the power of Lingshi will be enough to meet the strong of nine star Guiyuan realm. Why should we be afraid of the teacher of one star Guiyuan realm!


    Seeing the dejected students, Mr. Lin Xiu said with a gentle smile, "you don''t have to panic. I won''t use my real strength. I will only use 10% of my strength."


    Ten percent?


    It''s a relief to hear that.


    Only Bai Chen and others are still gloomy.


    Ten percent of the strength of the strong in Guiyuan realm is enough to cause a fatal threat to the people in Chuling realm!


    "The first person, Bai Chen!"


    As he Liyu read out the name of the first candidate, the audience once again shot their eyes at the leisurely boy in cloth clothes.


    This year''s examination, this young man''s performance, is too dazzling!


    Call me the first?


    Don''t know is don''t have deep meaning, or just happen to bump into, white Chen hands pillow head, leisurely step into the ring, bear the brunt of not far away of Lin Xiu one hand stand.


    "Miss Lin, please!"

 Chapter 61

    "He''s just a half baked jerk. What can he do?" He Liyu arms ring chest, disdained to see the eye leisurely youth, wish he was hit the challenge arena.


    "Is it true that you have the ability to fight before you know?" Chen Luoxue is very optimistic about Bai Chen, who can play such an excellent role in the science examination. No matter how you look at it, it can''t be as bad as he Liyu said.


    "Bang!" He Liyu sniffed: "wait and see, Mr. Chen, your vision, ah ~"


    just as they continued to confront each other, all the examinees looked at the two people in the challenge arena. They wanted to know what kind of strength the most dazzling young examinees were.


    The opponent is the teacher of guiyuanjing. Bai Chen naturally doesn''t dare to neglect him. He releases his spiritual power early and gathers it all over his body. His fierce eyes stare at every part of Lin Xiu''s body.


    "Only eight stars at the beginning of spirit?"


    Many candidates can not help but lament this and that. Although this kind of strength has been regarded as excellent among the candidates, there is still a certain gap from their expectations.


    "Bai Chen, get ready. I''ll do it."


    Lin Xiu''s good intention reminds him that he has already gone to Bai Chen.


    "So fast!"


    When Lin Xiushen''s body flashed away, most of the examinees were extremely shocked. They thought that they could not see such a fast action.


    Eyes stare at anxious flash from the shadow, white Chen calm standing in place, a cold hum in the heart.


    Fast forward!


    Just when Lin Xiu raised his hand, Bai Chen suddenly took a strange step, directly around his palm and came to Lin Xiu''s back.


    Seeing his strange step, Lin Xiu was obviously stunned, and his face showed a happy smile.


    He is able to hit Bai Chen, but he also said that this is an exam, he has his own criteria, will not use real strength.


    At the moment, the whole audience was stunned, one by one staring at the two people in the field, silent.


    "He, is he really just the spirit of the eight stars?" A moment later, I don''t know which candidate, finally can''t help a exclamation, followed by applause from the venue.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin."


    Bai Chen knows that Lin Xiu''s point is up to now, but also to his respectful arch, and then in everyone''s envious eyes, walked off the field.


    Coming to Lin Mengyao''s side, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "brother Mengyuan, after a while, your appearance is bound to amaze the audience!"


    To this, Lin Mengyao smiles but does not speak.


    As the examination continued, most of the candidates were shocked out of the field under the palm of Lin Xiu. Even Guo pangzi could not escape the disaster.


    Looking at the dejected fat man coming towards him, Bai Chen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t have too much pressure. You can pass the first two subjects with the help of Mengyuan. In the next spirituality test, as long as you send out the lion roar skill I taught you, you will pass. In the final spirituality test, you will pass the four subjects according to the ancient spirituality array I taught you No problem


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi touched almost cry out: "Bai Chen, dream far, meet you, really my day big lucky!"


    Guo pangzi''s words are true. If it wasn''t for their help, with his strength, I''m afraid seven subjects can''t even pass one.


    It''s a great kindness to help him with two subjects!


    In the face of his sincere thanks, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao readily accept it without affectation.


    "Next, Mo Han."


    All of a sudden, the appearance of a name made the whole audience solemnly look again. The national teacher on the high platform stood up with a look of excitement.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not difficult for you to pass this level because you have the body method taught by the Phoenix Temple."


    On one side, Prince Chen Qi said with a smile.


    In this regard, the national teacher is also proud to straighten up his chest, did not find that in Chen Qi''s eyes.


    The royal family always wanted to get rid of the shackles of the Phoenix Temple, but his father could not. Chen Qike had been planning for it!


    Mo Han comes to the field, and first casts his adoring eyes to Lin Mengyao. Unexpectedly, he is returned by Leng mu.


    Mo Han, who doesn''t care at all, jumps up to the sky to avoid Lin Xiu''s hand when she is confronted with Lin Xiu.


    "Master Mohan is so handsome!"


    "Master Mohan is powerful!"


    A group of dog legs were shouting and kneeling and licking under the stage.


    "Is this the body method of the Phoenix Temple?" White Chen disdains of looking at his that volley jump, simply want to laugh.


    "His talent is too mediocre to give full play to the power of Feng Temple body method." In this regard, Lin Mengyao is also disdainful. It''s useless to give him the Tianjie body method just because of Mo Han''s talent!


    Then, Lin Mengyao''s appearance is not as amazing as Bai Chen''s imagination. She is obviously hiding her strength.


    No waves of martial arts assessment, less than an hour on the end, the number of people passing no more than 30, one of the most amazing, is "next, Bai Chen."Once these words fall, the whole audience is boiling again. Although Bai Chen''s realm is one star lower than Mo Han''s, his attention and expectation are obviously far higher than him.


    "Well, a hillbilly, I think you can bring out some low-level dexterity!"


    Mo Han, who passed by, gave a cold hum.


    White Chen where can mouth suffer a loss, dun dun footstep, suddenly smile a way: "how, your foot itched again?"


    "You...!" Think of when Bai Chen stepped on his foot, his toes are swollen, this humiliation, let Mo Han''s face on the spot gloomy down, if this is not the examination venue, he will go back to Bai Chen for the first time.


    However, he was so angry that white Chen came to Chen Luoxue with a smile.

 Chapter 62

    Bai Chen, who was dressed in cloth, once again became the focus of attention before Chen Luoxue.


    Don''t say Mo Han, even he Liyu doesn''t believe it. With his poor appearance, what high-level spiritual skills can he get?


    Dexterity is different from the level of cultivator. Talent alone is not enough. There must be inheritance, that is, background!


    What kind of background can he have?


    However, all the examinees knew this truth, but they looked forward to Bai Chen one by one. It seemed that there could always be miracles in him, just like a mystery, which made people more shocked and deeper.


    "Keep your mind at ease and show your best dexterity." Chen Luoxue reminds kindly.


    For this, Bai Chen is also grateful.


    The best?


    At his level, the eight immortals drunk can now be cast to the sixth form, but that kind of spirit can not be cast in full view of the public.


    Have already done the calculation in the heart, white Chen carelessly takes out a white jade wine bottle from the bosom, then slowly opened the bottle mouth.


    The spirit skill led by wine


    Watching his action, Chen Luoxue is also curious about what potential he will have.


    As soon as the cork is opened, the strong aroma of wine comes with the wind, which makes people intoxicated.


    Bai Chen didn''t use Hongmei Aoxue, just chose a bottle of Nanqing kiln prepared in advance.


    Holding up the wine bottle, Bai Chen tilts the mouth of the bottle slowly under the expectation of the public. A wisp of clear spring falls with the trend. Under the sunshine, the water column is crystal clear and bright.


    "What is he doing?" In the crowd, a teenager was full of incomprehensible words.


    "It''s just bluffing. There''s nothing to see." Mo Han came to the crowd, disdaining the way.


    Just when the spring is about to land, it is suddenly pulled by the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, drawing a strange downward arc, and flying up again, forming a strange water ring in the air.


    "Lingli Yuwu?"


    Seeing this scene, even the people on the high platform stood up in surprise.


    It''s the sign of a strong man who breaks the yuan realm. Why can he as the first spirit realm!!


    Suspended in the air, the water ring suddenly emits dazzling white light when it rotates at a high speed.


    "The third style of the eight drunken immortals - tie God silk!"


    With Bai Chen a big drink, water ring suddenly came to Chen Luoxue''s head, straight down, wrapped in her body!


    Feeling the water ring tightly tied to her body, Chen Luoxue''s face changed, and she couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s a high level spirit skill of xuanjie!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    The people in the early spiritual realm use the advanced spiritual skills of xuanjie? This!


    When Chen Luoxue was surprised, her arm vibrated slightly, and the whole water ring turned into a pool of wine and fell on the ground.


    I knew that this tie God Ling couldn''t trap her, and Bai Chen was not surprised. He arched his hand to her again: "teacher, have I counted this pass?"


    "Of course!" Chen Luoxue is glad to see such an excellent student. As a teacher, it''s a great honor.


    Until Bai Chen stepped down from the challenge arena, the whole arena was still silent. All the people were as pale as ashes, but they couldn''t get back to God.


    "Next, Tang Qin."


    As the college students read out the name, they come to Bai Chen beside Lin Mengyao and are surprised to find that many men''s eyes have become extremely wonderful.


    Along the eyes of the people, Bai Chen also saw the girl who was surrounded by the crowd.


    The woman is wearing a light green dress. Her face is delicate, elegant and refined. Her face with a cool smile is full of fresh and ethereal temperament. This unique temperament suddenly makes her elegant and lovely, and even more intoxicating.


    Eyes turned on the woman, and finally stopped on the willow waist tied by a green belt. Looking at the willow waist that was not enough to hold, Bai Chen was a little surprised.


    In Bai Chen''s understanding, Lin Mengyao''s most touching is her impeccable face and cynical skin, Chu junran''s cold demeanor and her beautiful legs, Bai Zhixue''s sweet smile, and the girl in front of her is the most slender and weak among all the women.


    Bai Chen''s short absence of consciousness, but the ear is to spread Guo pangzi''s low laugh: "this girl, really good-looking!"


    Smell speech, white Chen then speechless shook head, if this fat man saw Lin Mengyao''s woman dress up, don''t know can excited of outflow saliva.


    A young girl named Tang Qin came to Chen Luoxue and said, "I''ve met my teacher."


    Looking at the beautiful girl who is a little softer than herself, Chen Luoxue also looks forward to it: "don''t be polite, show your spirit."


    "Yes."


    Tang Qin''s slender eyelashes flipped slightly, upsetting the hearts of many men.


    Just when everyone was intoxicated by her clever and ethereal temperament, Tang Qin suddenly raised her arms with a serious face. At the same time, a strong light blue power burst out behind her, which surprised all the candidates."She, she is the one who breaks the yuan border!"


    I don''t know which person''s scream, let everyone''s heart jump two times.


    "Falling cherry round dance --!"


    Tang Qinlian''s steps moved, and the whole person turned around in the same place. A strange light was shining around her, just like cherry blossoms scattered.


    "It''s not easy!"


    The vision stares at the woman that the spot starts to dance, white Chen face is full of dignified.


    I''m afraid her Luoying round dance is no lower than the level of Zui Baxian!


    Who on earth can possess this level of dexterity? Is she the descendant of the four forces?


    When Tang Qin showed this skill, the two elders, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao, on the high stage, also changed their faces and trembled in disbelief.


    "Offended!"


    Tang Qin, like a butterfly flying, suddenly coagulates. All the cherry blossoms draw a long pink line and fly to Chen Luoxue at a very fast speed.


    "It''s really good that five stars can break the yuan realm and exert such amazing power!"


    This time, Chen Luoxue can''t bear the stingy smile and praise. In the face of the cherry blossoms, she waved her sleeve robe, and a wave of more powerful spiritual power, pushed the cherry blossoms to the ground in an instant.


    After all, he is a teacher of Shengtian college. He who is really strong in guiyuanjing is higher than breaking Yuanjing!


    "Tang Qin, pass the test!"


    Chen Luoxue''s words made all the men shout. Their excited appearance seemed to be happier than their own.


    With a gentle smile at those extremely enthusiastic men, Tang Qin went back to the crowd.


    When she came to the edge of the challenge arena, her beautiful eyes turned to Bai Chen, who was smiling, with a little expectation.


    This is what the strong expect from the strong.


    Bai Chen doesn''t feel proud of being recognized by a five-star man who breaks the yuan realm. He still has a plain face, which makes Mo Han in the distance more angry.


    "Next, Lin Mengyuan."


    Tang Qin looks directly at Bai Chen and falls into Lin Mengyao''s eyes, which makes her feel unreasonable No!

 Chapter 63

    Seeing Lin Mengyao on the stage, Guo pangzi doubts: "what is the realm of brother Mengyuan? He didn''t use his spiritual power in the previous martial arts examination."


    "Just like me." Bai Chen knows that she wants to hide her strength, so she agrees.


    "Wow, I can''t see he looks so..."


    "So?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing, ha ha ha --" Guo chuckled awkwardly.


    The white Chen speechless shook to shake head, just lift a head, but in the eyes pass a wipe of doubt.


    Why, there is something wrong with this girl today


    Staring at Lin Mengyao''s expressionless little face, Bai Chen always feels that she is a little strange.


    Just now, the picture of Tang Qin smiling at Bai Chen has been lingering in Lin Mengyao''s mind, which makes her inexplicably upset.


    "It''s time to start." Chen Luoxue said with a smile.


    Lin Mengyao didn''t seem to hear what she said. His mind was full of Tang Qin''s smile.


    Isn''t she gentler than ordinary women, cuter than ordinary women, and thinner than ordinary women in waist!


    The heart of jealousy, let Lin Mengyao on the spot a stomp, this move, shocked all the people.


    A big man stomping his feet like anger or resentment?


    "Do your best." Looking at Lin Mengyao with a gloomy face, Chen Luoxue reminds him again.


    Bang!


    Like a storm, the vast dark blue aura exploded on the challenge arena in an instant. The strong pressure of the aura made all the candidates'' faces change dramatically and quickly retreat.


    "What?" Bai Chen is also surprised, she is not to hide strength, how to return a responsibility?


    "Ah, Bai Chen, didn''t you just say that brother Mengyuan is similar to you?" On one side, Guo pangzi''s complaint immediately rings out, which makes Bai Chen''s eyebrows even more wrinkled.


    At this moment, even Chen Luoxue can''t bear it. She stares at the young man with disbelief and says in a trembling voice: "you are the peak of breaking the yuan realm!"


    Tang Qin, who has been paying attention to Bai Chen, is also looking at the man in white. She has no idea that there are still people who are higher than her realm, and they are higher than her four-star realm!


    Looking at Chen Luoxue indifferently, Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes are breathtaking.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    The cold voice came from her mouth. As she lifted her jade hand lightly, a strange handprint came out with a bang.


    The handprint is not gorgeous, but usually presents a huge light blue handprint, which is patted in the direction of Chen Luoxue.


    "She is a descendant of the Lin family!" At the sight of the blue handprint, the national master, who had no martial arts skills at all, stood up in surprise.


    Chen Luoxue''s face is dignified because of the huge palmprint that comes to her face. Unexpectedly, she mobilizes her whole body''s spiritual power and collides with it with a palm in the air.


    Boom!


    The two palms collided, and the terrible spiritual power spread around like water lines. Chen Luoxue''s face sank. He was shocked by this palm and even stepped back a few steps before he managed to stand firm.


    The sound of the whole audience sucking air-conditioning, one after another, all looked at Lin Mengyao like a monster.


    "You, you are from the Lin family..."


    "I''m Lin Mengyuan. I''m from a remote village in the western regions. I''ve accepted it!"


    Lin Mengyao finally found his gaffe, and quickly arched his hand.


    Although general Lin''s residence has always been very mysterious, Chen Luoxue and the national division all know that general Lin has three sons.


    General Huwei, the eldest, guards the border areas and protects the empire from external disturbances.


    The second traitor joined an extremely powerful organization, which disturbed the northern part of Xinglan mainland. He was listed as a SSS level wanted criminal by Xinglan temple, which is extremely dangerous!


    As for Lao San, it is said that he is a beautiful woman and is loved at home.


    It can be inferred that Lin Mengyuan is


    Thinking of this, Chen Luoxue immediately arched her hand to Lin Mengyao and said solemnly: "Congratulations, young master


    After loyalty and righteousness, they can afford such courtesy.


    In this regard, Lin Mengyao also bows back to Chen Luoxue, and then walks down the challenge arena slowly in the dull eyes of the crowd.


    No one thought that the real monster in this year''s candidates was this slim looking teenager.


    "Brother Mengyuan, how can you be so strong?" Guo pangzi''s face is blue. Lin Mengyao''s performance is beyond his expectation.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao more show a trace of regret, heart secretly remorse, should not be serious.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "Nothing!"


    These three words of Lin Mengyao mean something Anger?


    White Chen a face blankly looking at her angry small face, completely muddled.


    When did I offend this girl?


    Just when Bai Chen was confused, the examination room was calm again. One after another, the examinees came on the stage, but no matter how well some of them performed, they were no longer surprised.Under the shining light of Lin Mengyao, everyone is like a piece of white paper.


    After the dexterity assessment, there is the last assessment, the dexterity assessment.


    Bai Chen just randomly arranged an array called "holy light spirit array", which still won the teacher''s favor and applause.


    And Lin Mengyao, who is highly expected, is also a low-key deployment of a common spirit array, just passing the test.


    All the seven subjects will be finished and the results will be given in two days.


    The meeting place is scattered, and rushes into the city. All the way, Lin Mengyao doesn''t say a word to Bai Chen, which makes Bai Chen really flustered.


    Three people on the carriage, as usual came to Wanbao street, Guo fatty stalls selling goods, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao leisurely walk.


    Walking to a quiet alley, Bai Chen suddenly pulls Lin Mengyao''s hand and drags her into the alley.


    Lin Mengyao obviously did not expect this situation. The setting sun reddened her cheek. Although it was low, it was beautiful.


    "Mengyao, did I make you unhappy?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "No, it''s me. It''s a little strange..."


    "Really..." Helpless sigh tone, white Chen suddenly way: "before you hit that palm print, really incomparable overbearing, look like, should be at least the ground level spirit skill!"


    Knowing his profound knowledge, Lin Mengyao nodded acquiescently: "it''s the seal of turning the sea, my father''s spiritual skill of becoming famous."


    "Your father, it''s very strong." White Chen light smile way.


    "Well." Lin Mengyao still did not evade.


    "But there is a fatal flaw in his palm technique."


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Lin Mengyao''s delicate body was attacked by thunder, and he raised his head in disbelief.


    His father became famous as Fanhai seal. He was one of the top ten in the dynasty. He was as famous as Fengwang and xuanlao. But he once told her that although Fanhai seal was domineering, it had a fatal weakness. No matter how he improved it, it could not be avoided.


    When dealing with enemies of the same level, if the opponent catches this weakness, he will be defeated.


    This is also the reason why he was always defeated by Feng Wang and xuanlao.


    And that kind of strong man who stands at the peak of the road of cultivation, the only flaw of his life''s spiritual skill, is actually seen by such a child as Bai Chen?


    Lin Mengyao has always known that Bai Chen''s insight is abnormal, but she never thought that he could be abnormal to this situation!

 Chapter 64

    "Do you really see the defect of fanhaiyin?" A pair of beautiful eyes sweep to the face of white Chen light smile, Lin Mengyao still some don''t believe.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen raised his hand to the sky and sighed: "it''s against heaven to turn over the seal of the sea and use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to forcibly run the spiritual source. However, against the sky, we have to pay the price after all


    He said all of these, Lin Mengyao look to white Chen''s eyes, more a bit wonderful.


    "First of all, if you force yourself to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the body will collide with the external aura. The mutual exclusion between the internal aura and the external Aura will seriously affect the operation of the Three Acupoints of Zhenxiu, liukui and Jingshuang."


    "And these three spirit acupoints will affect your footwall, especially the calf muscles, and the function will decrease significantly."


    "At this time, if the opponent forcibly attacks your footwall, the power of your palmprint will be reduced by at least 90%!"


    "If you are confronted by the strong and suddenly lose 90% of your strength, you will be at an absolute disadvantage!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes, Bai Chen''s lips, a word a smile, fall into Lin Mengyao''s eyes, are so dazzling.


    This is not a simple cool word can explain, cool, but mysterious!


    Looking back, Bai Chen looks at Lin Meng''s dull eyes in surprise. He quickly reaches out his hand and shakes in front of her eyes: "are you ok?"


    "Ah? I''m fine! " In a trance, Lin Mengyao quickly turns her back. With her heart beating violently, she soon blushes.


    Why is this girl so weird today


    A face blank white Chen, didn''t discover her change, on the contrary bad smile way: "you, want to improve this spirit skill?"


    "Improved?"


    His words completely shocked Lin Mengyao.


    Even her father can''t improve the dexterity, he even said to improve it?


    "Do you want it or not?" Bai Chen still arms ring chest, hanging this very attractive topic, a face proud.


    "Yes, of course! Do you really have a way? " If you can get rid of this weakness for your father, his strength will be even higher! Lin Mengyao at the moment no dark move girl confused, a pair of amber like eyes, staring at the white Chen Hang full of smile eyes.


    Looking down at her lovely appearance, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly gives birth to a naughty idea.


    "There is no pie for nothing, is there?"


    "Er..." Did not expect that the white Chen also opens the condition, but thinks carefully, she also knows that the white Chen is teasing her, simply Du mouth way: "that you want how?"


    "It''s not how to..." After walking around Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen is also thinking about how to amuse her. When he comes to her again, his eyes fall on the thin lip. Bai Chen suddenly smiles with evil eyes and says, "why don''t you kiss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, and her red lips half opened, but she could not speak.


    Seeing her dull and lovely appearance, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I am..."


    Before the word "dou" was spoken by him, Lin Mengyao blushed, put his hands on his waist and stood on tiptoe.


    The dragonfly bit him on the cheek. Lin Mengyao hurriedly returned to the same place. Her hot face made her stare straight at the ground, just like a child who had done something wrong. She didn''t dare to look up at the adult''s face.


    Bai Chen, is also in this instant, completely stunned.


    "I, I I''m teasing you Yes... "


    Mechanical say this rigid words, white Chen still look at a loss, at a loss of a little confused forced.


    However, his words made Lin Mengyao''s eyes full of crystal mist.


    "I hate you --!"


    A roar, Lin Mengyao turned and ran out of the alley, crystal tears, with the wind splashed on Bai Chen''s face, let him all over a shock.


    He was really stunned


    "Not yet Tell her to improve the method of turning sea seal... "


    Staring at the deserted street, Bai Chen''s heart beats as fast as a drum.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Guo pangzi''s stall, Bai Chen, who is totally helpless, is like a zombie, helping him with his groceries.


    I don''t know why, Guo pangzi suddenly felt a little scared, goose bumps fell on the ground.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Two people walk side by side, Guo pangzi a face curiously asks.


    But Bai Chen, still eyes empty, no half answer.


    "Mengyuan brother, why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Bai Chen still didn''t answer.


    Looking at his lost soul in amazement, Guo pangzi grabbed his hair in a frenzy and couldn''t help shouting: "it''s thunder, it''s raining, get your clothes!"


    In the crowded street, such a neurotic roar suddenly sounded. People in the street were scared to retreat to the side and looked at Guo pangzi who was scratching his head like a pervert.


    Don''t care about those people''s strange eyes, Guo fatty quickly walk a few steps, continue to follow Bai Chen''s side.They went back to Qionglou Inn without any conversation.


    Come to the second floor, to Guo pangzi casually waved, Bai Chen back to his room, shut the door.


    Lying on the bed, his heart still beat hard.


    "I''m joking too much..."


    There is still a girl''s remaining warmth in his cheek, which makes his whole body burn like fire and makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I really can''t play like this in the future!"


    Put the quilt on his head. He hopes and even prays that he can go to sleep soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonless night.


    A figure lingered outside Lin Mengyao''s door, walking repeatedly.


    Since returning to the room, Lin Mengyao has been sitting at the table, aggrieved face, full of resentment.


    When she saw the figure wandering outside the door, her disordered heart gradually calmed down.


    "He just played a joke on me..."


    "But why should I take it seriously?"


    "I should have found that it was just a joke. Why should I be serious? What do I want to do?"


    "I am too strange, or the world is too strange!"


    "Oh


    Hold the hands of skirt to pull hard, "Zila" a, Lin Mengyao pretty face fierce a sink.


    "Mengyao, I I''m sorry


    The voice outside the door, just at this time, sounded very disharmonious.


    What should I do? Will he come in through the door if I change my clothes now?


    After several hesitations, Lin Mengyao still shook his swollen head, quickly came to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door, the guilt on the boy''s face, through a little bit of fluorescence, turned out to be a little too handsome.


    Originally wanted to say to him that it didn''t matter, but when they stood face to face, Lin Mengyao''s words still choked to his mouth and went back.


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his head and forced a piece of tissue paper into Lin Mengyao''s hand. He looked very serious and said, "what happened today is that I''m wrong. I apologize! It''s a way to improve the seal. I''ve written it all on it! "


    "White..."


    Lin Mengyao just wanted to speak, Bai Chen even said: "I know, such compensation, far from enough! Therefore, in order to compensate you, I swear that from today on, I, Bai Chen, will not let you suffer any injustice and injury. In the name of destroying God, I swear to the three worlds and the endless sky! "


    The boy''s deep eyes, in the moment of swearing, surged a strong determination, and absolute seriousness!


    Leaving this sentence, and regardless of Lin Mengyao''s expression, he doesn''t even notice the spring light under her skirt. Bai Chen quickly returns to his room, jumps on the bed and sleeps.

 Chapter 65

    Staring at the thin paper in his hand, Lin Mengyao was stunned for a long time, and finally burst out laughing.


    "Swear in the name of God of destruction. What kind of oath is that?"


    Of course, she had never heard of the name of God of destruction.


    However, Bai Chen vowed to protect her determination, deeply touched her, let her all grievances, all instantly melt.


    In the following days, she and Bai Chen returned to their former "good brothers". Wherever they went, they talked and laughed, and there was no estrangement at all.


    Two days later


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Shengtian college, there is a nihilistic light screen flashing with spiritual light, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Countless examinees looked up at the 23 names on the light screen. Many people left tears of regret.


    The first prize in the scientific examination, two extremely shining words, at the top of the light screen, attracted countless envious eyes.


    Tangqin!


    Top seven!


    Where the crowd was looking for, a girl in a light green dress stood erect, looking up at her name at the top of the light screen, her pretty face brimming with a moving smile.


    In Tang Qin these two light words of bottom, still is two big characters, white Chen!


    Five Division A, two division end!


    "Even if he''s second, zero for liberal arts, zero for technical subjects, two zeros!"


    In the crowd, a low and hoarse voice suddenly rang out.


    When they see Mo Han''s gloomy face, they can''t help looking away.


    Not only Mo Han, but also Bai Chen is the most talked about achievement.


    The second place of Bai Chen is really something wonderful. Even if he is a Ding Shang, he will not cause such a big disturbance!


    As soon as the three of them squeeze through the crowd, they hear Mo Han''s angry roar.


    "This guy is so annoying!" Lin Mengyao turns to Bai Chen with a look of disgust.


    "Do you find him annoying?" Bai Chen suddenly laughs and pulls Lin Mengyao to Mo Han.


    Behind him, Guo pangzi also quickly followed up.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Mo ~" he waved to Mo Han. I don''t know. I thought Bai Chen had a good relationship with him.


    Seeing this smiling face, and then seeing the icy little hand in his hand, Mo Han''s face turned purple from iron blue.


    "What are you proud of, relying on Mengyuan to teach you some spirit skills and spirit array, then you forget that you are a frog in the well?" Mo Han naturally thinks that Lin Mengyao helped Bai Chen in his previous performance, so he still doesn''t think Bai Chen has any real ability.


    "You''re right. I''m a frog in a well, but I''m better than a toad in a dunghole!"


    "Poof --" Bai Chen''s smile returns, let Lin Mengyao can''t help laughing again.


    "You...!"


    Being humiliated by him in public again, Mo Han can''t bear it and is about to repair him. Bai Chen suddenly holds Lin Mengyao in one hand and Guo pangzi in the other. A remnant shadow flashes by Mo Han''s side. The wind blows him around and almost falls.


    "Don''t run away, you villager


    Mo Han has been fed up with his frivolous and calm smile. Just as she wants to yell, her pants loosen and fall down.


    the wind blew a little cold, and Mo Han was a strong soul, with a red face. He quickly lifted up his trousers and covered the worm.


    Most of the people around him clearly saw his scene, and they blushed one by one. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Mo Han''s self abasement is ridiculed in public. He blushes and yells: "I''m the son of a national teacher. Who dares to laugh at me again?"


    Seeing this, they all lowered their heads and were full of panic.


    Looking at those people''s scared eyes, Mo Han straightens up her waist, then stares at the direction of Bai Chen''s departure, and scolds in her heart: wait for me, my elder brother is an expert on the inner court list. When you enter the college, you must look good!


    After the crowd, Bai Chen three people came to the front, and finally looked up carefully.


    Third place, Lin Mengyao, first division, third division, last division, third division, second division.


    Further down, there will be no one who reaches the end of Grade A.


    "Where am I, where am I..."


    Looking down all the way, Guo pangzi still didn''t see his name. He was so worried that he was shaking. A pair of small eyes embedded in the fat moved down.


    "Twenty third, fat man!" Speechless looking at disordered square inch Guo fatty, white Chen light smile way.


    Smell speech, Guo fat man quickly will glance to the last line, on the spot, cried out: "ah! Ha ha ha, I''m on the list. What a fat man! It''s Guo sankuo, ha ha ha -- "


    " there are 13762 candidates in this year, and 23 of them are admitted to the college! "


    After the light screen, a college disciple''s voice was bright and loud, which made most of the people present feel dejected."Those who are on the list, come with me, and the rest of you, please disperse."


    This college disciple, Qi Tian, was a record disciple when he applied for the examination.


    Judging from the clothes on him, he is a disciple of the college.


    The robes of the inner court disciples are blue sky and white clouds, while the robes of the outer court disciples are white.


    "Brother Laoqi is leading the way."


    Standing at the head of the 23 people, Tang Qin bows to Qi Tian. His gentle and watery temperament also makes his eyes blurred for a moment.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Suddenly aware of his gaffe, he coughed twice, put his hands behind him and walked towards the mountain road.


    The rest of them couldn''t help laughing and then stepped on the stone steps that the world envied.


    The stone steps of sapphire marble extend from the mountain gate to the mountains, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    After walking for more than half an hour, they still didn''t see the so-called college.


    "It''s a long way to go. Where are you in the college?" Guo pangzi sighed, which made everyone laugh.


    Walking in the back of the crowd, Bai Chen is still staring at Qi Tian''s back.


    He wanted to see through each other''s realm, but he couldn''t see through.


    However, Bai Chen spreads the power of the soul to a very small area, just covering the disciple.


    The power of the soul is unknown to those who have a lower level of cultivation.


    When the power of his soul covered Qi Tian, Bai Chen''s face became more dignified.


    Nine stars break the peak of Yuanjing!


    Unexpectedly and dream remote is a realm?!


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Chen gradually brings the power of his soul into the sea of knowledge.


    It seems that it''s not easy to enter the inner courtyard


    On the premise of not being able to see people as a spiritual master, he finally realized clearly that he did not have the qualification to jump into the inner court immediately!


    At this time, a warm spring breeze blowing in front of us made everyone look up in surprise.


    What catches people''s eyes is a picturesque and beautiful scenery.


    This is an extremely vast plain, deep in the mountains, a unique shape of buildings, and the layers of thin clouds around them, the whole college outlines a beautiful fairyland.


    In the cold winter, the vast city in front of us is full of shade, flowing water, lake and spring. It''s very strange!

 Chapter 66

    To everyone''s surprise, there is such a fairyland hidden among the snow peaks and mountains.


    Under the protection of the dean''s spirit array, Shengtian college has been like spring all the year round and has never been shaken by the dusk snow.


    It''s hard to imagine how beautiful the legendary inner courtyard would be.


    Twenty three freshmen, led by elder martial brother Qitian, came all the way to the street.


    There are no high hanging lanterns in the streets here, and there is no smell of wine and greasy meat. Everywhere there is a watery light.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, why can''t you see the elder martial brothers and sisters in the outer courtyard?"


    Along the way, the street can not see half a figure, the head of Tang Qin is also full of doubts asked.


    "Now the students are in class." Qi Tian smiles.


    "Oh."


    Looking at Tang Qin''s desire to talk and stop, Qi Tian naturally knew what she wanted to ask, and immediately said with a smile: "there are 332 people in the outer courtyard of the college, plus you, it''s 355 people."


    "So many people."


    It''s only 23 students this year. Tang Qin thought there wouldn''t be many students in this college.


    "Every time the college enrolls students, 70 or 80 people will be enrolled in the college. This session is the one with the least number."


    After listening to elder martial brother Qitian''s explanation, everyone looked down.


    "But the quality of this freshman class is good." Qi Tian added.


    When Guo pangzi heard this, he only felt that the old man''s face was fierce. The quality had nothing to do with his dime.


    He is the weakest, at least according to the current 23.


    Through a similar corridor, Qi Tian finally stopped and came to a hall.


    "I''ll take you here. Go in."


    When Bai Chen and others look up at the hall, Qi Tian has quietly left.


    Tang Qin is the first candidate in this year''s exam. He naturally leads the crowd into the main hall.


    In the spacious hall, two white bearded elders sit on the hall, and 13 middle-aged men and women stand on both sides. There are only 15 people. What they reveal is that they are more domineering than a huge army.


    Twenty three people came to the hall, facing Mo Yan and Mo Xiao, the elder arched his hands together: "see you two elders!"


    "Well."


    Elder Mo Yan is still silent, only elder Mo Xiao is responsible for explaining: "from now on, you are the disciples of Shengtian college!"


    Words fall, a line of white disciples come from outside the hall, the cork plate in hand, are clean white.


    After they handed out the clothes to the freshmen, elder Mo Xiao continued: "wearing these clothes, you represent the style and image of Shengtian college. In the future, everything you say and do should be based on the honor of the college."


    "Yes All the new students answered the call together, and their faces, which were serious and childish, were full of perseverance and solemnity.


    "Now, you should choose your favorite teacher according to your own preference and pay homage to them."


    After that, several disciples headed by Mo Han quickly ran to he Liyu and rushed to worship each other for tea.


    According to the rules of the college, the apprentice bows to the master without kneeling down.


    Kneeling, kneeling, kneeling parents, but not kneeling people, lost backbone!


    For a time, there are several students also have to go to other teachers.


    Before they came to the college, they all got to know the situation of the college ahead of time. For the 13 teachers outside the college, they had already had what they wanted.


    With the majority of people''s worship and rituals, only Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi are left in the hall.


    "Lin Mengyuan, you come to Shengtian college just to make yourself stronger. What are you hesitating about?"


    Having accepted seven students including Mo Han, he Liyu''s eyes fall on Lin Mengyao, with a proud face.


    The inside and outside meaning of this is to tell her that it''s right to choose him!


    "I want to be strong, naturally!" Lin Mengyao hesitates, and his eyes are always fixed on Bai Chen.


    Looking at Bai Chen with a calm smile, he Liyu was disgusted. He hummed coldly: "not everyone can worship me!"


    His words are to the point. Just like the previous students, he rejected several of them and finally selected seven.


    "Not everyone wants to worship you."


    A sound of abuse suddenly sounded in the main hall, which once again shocked everyone.


    "You --"! If you want to worship me, I won''t accept it! " Glaring at the white Chen with disdain, he Liyu is furious on the spot.


    "Bang ~" rolled his white eyes, white Chen''s eyes swept in the hall.


    At that time, many teachers showed a kind smile to him.


    His strength and potential have been seen by everyone in the examination. Therefore, such a talent is bound to become the object of contention among teachers."Bai Chen, come to me. The spirit skill of wine is really interesting. I can help you develop it."


    Lin Xiu, on one side, finally couldn''t bear it and began to speak first.


    Seeing this familiar face, Bai Chen bowed his hand respectfully to him first, then said with a gentle smile: "Teacher Lin''s mind, the students understand, but the students have already had the choice in their mind."


    Is she?


    Think of before and Chen Luoxue several times confrontation picture, he Liyu''s heart, already faintly had guessed.


    The sight sweeps over each famous teacher, and finally falls on the gentle woman in the corner. Bai Chen''s smile is stronger. He comes straight to her and says, "Mr. Chen, please be my teacher."


    With that, Bai Chen takes up the tea cup beside Chen Luoxue and presents it to her again.


    Slender beauty slightly turned, looking at the youth''s face tenacity, Chen Luoxue happily smile: "good."


    Drink the tea, she and Bai Chen''s teacher worship ceremony, also can be regarded as a ceremony.


    Seeing that Bai Chen has made a choice, Lin Mengyao is also walking to Chen Luoxue''s direction, which immediately causes a surprise in the main hall.


    "Lin Mengyuan, you think clearly, she has only two stars to return to yuan, but I have four stars to return to heaven and earth!" Seeing that the situation was not good, he Liyu quickly yelled.


    For Bai Chen, he is really not interested at all.


    But Lin Mengyao is different. The strength she showed in the psychic test is obvious to all!


    Chen Luoxue retreated with one hand. This skill is by no means comparable to that of other students.


    "I will choose who brother Bai chooses!"


    Completely ignoring the warning of he Liyu, Lin Mengyao also made a salute to Chen Luoxue.


    This session of candidates, the most eye-catching students did not even worship his door, which has been full of self-confidence heliyu, hit.


    "Stupid, even worship such a mediocre teacher as a teacher, do not think, with your realm, what else can she teach you!"


    He Liyu''s indignation makes people look strange. His virtue is sorry for the title of famous teacher in the college.

 Chapter 67

    "Teacher he, please pay attention to your words."


    The Mo smile elder on the high temple, finally can''t help but stand up, a face serious shout a way.


    In his this prestige drink, even if it is toe high gas high Heli fish, also can not be willing to shrink back.


    In all previous teacher worship ceremonies, teachers would quarrel with each other over the students, but the best students usually came to the door of heliyu.


    This is what depressed the other 12 teachers.


    Due to the strength and background of heliyu, they dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Now, Lin Mengyuan, the strongest teacher of this year, turned down his invitation in public and chose Chen Luoxue. From a certain point of view, it also made other teachers feel better.


    Up to now, the matter of nailing on the iron plate can''t be changed any more.


    He Liyu frowned anxiously and turned to the center of the hall. He changed his old arrogance and said with a smile: "that..."


    "Don''t look at me, I choose Mr. Chen!"


    Guo pangzi quickly raised his hand against it and ran to Chen Luoxue and offered her tea with both hands.


    Poof!


    Inside the hall, there were bursts of ironic laughter again.


    "Who''s going to talk to you!" He Liyu glared at the fat man who made a face at him. A stream of anger ran from his chest and made him red from his neck to his face.


    Looking at this naughty fat man, Chen Luoxue is also happy to accept that no matter the gifted students or the gifted students, she will treat them equally.


    But this is not the case with herring.


    Most of the disciples selected by him were buried in the long history, and only a few of them with outstanding talent and rich background were lucky enough to be promoted to the inner courtyard by him.


    Meet Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi these three people, he Liyu is a year of gas, all in these three days.


    Taking back his anger, he looked at the hesitant Tang Qin again and said with a kind smile: "Tang Qin, only you haven''t chosen a teacher. With your talent, if you choose the right master, let alone enter the inner courtyard, it''s not impossible to be in the top ten of the inner courtyard heavenly spirit list!"


    It''s the highest honor of the inner court.


    There are only ten places on the list. If you can get into the top ten, you will get the college holy decree personally issued by the dean. No one dares to despise you wherever you go. Even the princes and generals must treat each other with courtesy when they see the person holding the holy decree.


    Holy order, since ancient times, represents xuanlao himself. Seeing order is like seeing xuanlao!


    If you look at the whole dynasty, I''m afraid no one will look at the old man''s face?


    After listening to the seductive words of he Liyu, Tang Qin stood in the same place with his fingers clasped, his anxious face burning like fire.


    "It''s gold. It will shine everywhere. Besides, I don''t think he will know how to preach and teach more than our teacher."


    When Tang Qin struggles secretly, Bai Chen''s insipid voice rings out again.


    Praised by his newly accepted disciples, Chen Luoxue seems to have never heard of it. She just stands behind Bai Chen and watches the change.


    For her, the choice of students depends on their own feelings. As a teacher, they can''t offer any inducement.


    Bai Chen''s words obviously moved Tang Qin. Although she was quiet and gentle, she was also competitive. Otherwise, she would not have won the first place in the seven subjects examination.


    For her, the entrance examination, let her notice the existence of two people: Bai Chen, Lin Mengyuan!


    Lin Mengyuan is the goal she wants to surpass, and Bai Chen is the genius she admires. Now both of them are worshipped by Chen Luoxue.


    "I want to surpass Lin Mengyuan!"


    Tang Qin''s unexpected declaration made everyone look different.


    Looking at the girl in green who is walking towards Chen Luoxue, he Liyu is ashamed.


    If all the talents of this examination come to Chen Luoxue, where will his face and reputation be?


    "If you want to find an opponent, there are some of my disciples! Xiao Shucai, the remaining talent, and duanye, the sword demon of the western regions, are all excellent people in the outer court. Moreover, among my disciples, there is a cold and gorgeous language called the first evil in the outer court! It''s just right for you to come here! "


    "The first evil in the outer court?" The white Chen disdained of raised to lift eyelid, smile frivolous and presumptuous: "ha ha, again evil person, not still outer courtyard disciple?"


    "That''s because the three of them went out to carry out the task and didn''t participate in the last inner court examination! What are you doing there with me


    In the final analysis, this is also the secret pain of he Liyu. Originally, the three people had been able to enter the inner courtyard for a long time, but they gave up the examination because of the task and waited for another two years in the outer courtyard.


    "How many years does the internal examination take place?" White Chen suddenly way.


    "Once every two years! There is still half a year to go before the next assessment Herring has no good way.


    "Really..." The white Chen of double arm ring chest, disdain of curled to curl a mouth, light smile way: "that return is really regretful, afraid they have to wait for two years again!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s words made all the teachers dumbfounded and speechless.


    He Liyu''s genie is not so powerful. Even if Bai Chen has talent, he wants to surpass that monster. In people''s eyes, even Chen Luoxue feels like a fool.


    "Well, let''s make a bet!" Bai Chen noticed the look of these people, suddenly looked at he Liyu with a smile and said: "you, dare not?"


    I didn''t expect that he really overstepped his ability. When he was a poor examinee in the examination room, he Li Yu had a fierce look in his eyes: "of course I dare, but I''ll make the bet!"


    Just worry about not finding the opportunity, this boy unexpectedly don''t know heaven and earth to send to the door!


    "What do you want to bet on?" White Chen light smile way.


    "How about the loser kowtow and apologize to the winner in front of all the disciples in the outer court?"


    "Teacher he, don''t be ridiculous, you are a teacher!" In the side listen to Mo smile elder, finally can''t help but stand up, roar way.


    He didn''t want to meddle in his own business. The Dean also liked the strong smell of gunpowder in the college. However, the game between teachers and students and the gambling of face beating were a little too much!


    By his reprimand again, he Liyu can only not be willing to bow his head, heaven and earth double evil elder''s anger, he can''t afford.


    "Elder Mo Xiao, please don''t interrupt our gambling, OK?" Bai Chen unexpectedly unexpectedly unexpectedly all expect, toward Mo smile arrogant way.


    Discerning people can see that Mo Xiao is also protecting him. After all, Bai Chen is still too weak compared with the demon girl in the outer courtyard.


    "Are you sure you want to gamble with him? The cold words are... "


    "I''m sure!" Bai Chen doesn''t listen to elder Mo Xiao''s advice completely, and his attitude is as firm as iron.


    "Bai Chen, I think you still..." Behind him, Chen Luoxue, who keeps silent all the time, can''t help but persuade him.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I can win!"


    With his back to Chen Luoxue, Bai Chen''s eyes fell on he Liyu, who had a grim face. He said immediately, "teacher he, I''d like to bet with you, but I think your bet It''s too light! "


    "Light?"


    Everyone was shocked. How arrogant was he?


    He Li Yu grits his teeth. Since he wants to play big, I will accompany him in the end! Anyway, it''s impossible for lengyanyu to lose!


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    The hoarse voice of the herring gnashing teeth is like a long-time grievance spirit trapped in hell. It comes slowly with endless anger and resentment.

 Chapter 68

    In the face of angry he Li fish, white Chen eyes turned, heart suddenly surge on a thing.


    "Why don''t you change it to the loser, in front of all the disciples of the outer court Eat shit! How about it? "


    As soon as the words came out, the sound of air-conditioning went up and down in the hall. Both the teachers and the freshmen were cool when they looked at Bai Chen.


    Is this guy playing with fire?


    "You are a little crazy, don''t know how high the sky is, how deep the sea is?" He Li fish, whose face is extremely gloomy, said with a tight face.


    "Why, dare not?" The white Chen picked to pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth holds a play to abuse.


    "Well, I''ll bet you that!" He Liyu doesn''t care. Anyway, the bet is made by him. Even if he really eats shit in public, no one will say anything.


    He was in a good mood at the moment. He turned to Tang Qin who was a little dull and said with a sneer, "Tang Qin, do you want to join them? In the inner courtyard examination, but in the duel of a group of five, they only have one Lin Mengyuan to see, but on our side, the strong are like the forest! "


    "I choose Mr. Chen..."


    Tang Qin seems gentle, but she is not timid, and she likes challenges.


    Bai Chen just passion rave, deeply touched her heart, she is more determined to choose.


    "You can think clearly. No matter how strong you and Lin Mengyuan are, you can''t beat the five strong men on our side. If you are delayed, you have to stay in the outer court for two years. In these two years, you will have a bigger gap with the people in the inner court!"


    As if he did not hear the fish''s words, Tang Qin has come to Chen Luoxue''s side and picked up the tea cup.


    Did not expect the advantages and disadvantages of the relationship are so clear, the stubborn girl or bent.


    The Herring''s chest rolled with rage.


    When Tang Qin took the teacup and bowed to Chen Luoxue, he Liyu yelled again: "you listen to me clearly, my disciple, lengyanyu, but he has the same realm as Chen Luoxue!"


    Jiao''s body trembles fiercely. Tang Qin''s action stops when he hears this sentence.


    Looking at the girl who stopped suddenly, Chen Luoxue said flatly: "do you still want to worship me as a teacher?"


    There''s drama!


    Seeing this, he Liyu''s eyes were pleasantly surprised and sighed to himself that it was not in vain.


    Leng Yanyu, Xiao Shucai, Duan ye, if you add Tang Qin, even if Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen have great ability, they can''t win at all!


    Under the astonishment of all eyes, Tang Qin suddenly gave a gentle smile to Chen Luoxue in front of him, and the smile was so sweet: "that cool language, known as the first genius of the outer court, turned out to be guiyuanjing! It''s interesting, isn''t it? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Tea, please."


    Tang Qin''s resolute attitude, instantly ushered in bursts of applause, even before fear he Liyu other teachers, also clapped hands.


    If you want to be a strong man, you must first have firm perseverance and courage to challenge a strong enemy!


    And these two things, now it seems, Tang Qin and Bai Chen and others, have!


    "Good, good..." Looking at the four young men and women beside Chen Luoxue, he Liyu laughed instead of anger: "ha ha ha, a group of kids who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I''ll show you how many monsters there are in Shengtian college!"


    The situation is getting worse and worse, and elder Mo Xiao is forced to interrupt them and let them take their students back.


    It is an iron rule made by the Dean himself that students should not be interfered in the struggle between them.


    However, the dispute between students and teachers is still the first in thousands of years.


    "Is this also the passion that the president wants to see..."


    Mo smile elder a wry smile, looking at the door scattered a figure, old eyes surging.


    "Tang Qin, went to Chen Luoxue''s camp." The silent Mo Yan elder finally spoke.


    "Well, I don''t know how far it will go next." Elder Mo Xiao half pinched the dry palm of his sleeve robe, and his old eyes began to fear: "elder martial brother, we let her enter the college, right?"


    "Her identity must have been known by the president for a long time. Since he didn''t say anything, let''s wait and see what happened."


    Looking at elder Mo Yan''s calm eyes, elder Mo Xiao was still worried: "the Dean has never cared about every student who came to take the exam. He doesn''t even have a bad relationship between human beings and Warcraft, but that Tang Qin is..."


    "Don''t think about it. No matter what her identity is, younger martial brother, you have to remember one thing. Now, she is a student of Shengtian college!"


    Mo Yan''s words, let Mo smile eyes a Zheng, no longer excuse.


    Chen Luoxue takes Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Guo pangzi and Tang Qin to a spacious martial arts training ground, where they meet young men and women who are also wearing white war robes.


    "Are these the freshmen of this year?""Wow, those two younger martial brothers are so handsome!"


    "Bang, that little younger martial sister is really cute."


    When these elder martial brothers and sisters talked about it, they undoubtedly ignored Guo pangzi.


    "These are the new students who joined us this year. I hope you can live in peace in the future and cherish this precious friendship."


    "See you, elder martial brother and elder martial sister!" With Chen Luoxue''s words falling, the four of Bai Chen are also facing the people in the courtyard.


    Seeing these four lovely new faces, especially Tang Qin, the natural beauty of the younger martial sister, many people are smiling and happy.


    Of course, these elder martial brothers, who are infatuated with Tang Qin, don''t know that Lin Mengyuan on one side will be more beautiful in women''s clothes.


    "This is Guo sankuo. In this freshman examination, he has four subjects at the end of the second year and three subjects at the top of the fourth year. His strength is at the beginning of the fourth century."


    With the introduction of Chen Luoxue, Guo pangzi scratched his head awkwardly.


    All the senior brothers and sisters bow their hands to him with kindness. The people in this courtyard had such achievements in the college where they were supposed to take the exam. Otherwise, they would not bow to the unknown Chen Luoxue.


    Although Chen Luoxue''s disciples are weak, the atmosphere is very good. Their friendship is far deeper and more warm than that of other disciples.


    "This is Bai Chen, second in the freshmen''s exam..."


    "Wow


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a lot of noise.


    The monster who came second in the exam came here?


    Speechless looking at their surprised look, Chen Luoxue continued: "his achievement, is five Division A, two division Ding end, strength eight star beginning spirit state."


    Words fall, the sound of the noise in vain, silent.


    The realm is very excellent, but what is the ghost of the two kedingmo?


    In this regard, Bai Chen is also calm smile, gladly accept this road cast surprised eyes.

 Chapter 69

    "This is Tang Qin..."


    "Good name!"


    "That''s a nice name!"


    As soon as Chen Luoxue opened her mouth, the elder martial brothers were like beating chicken blood, cheering and praising one after another.


    With Tang Qin''s beauty, wherever he goes, he will become the focus of attention.


    In this matter, Lin Mengyao is very glad that he can finally get rid of this embarrassing atmosphere.


    Seeing those people drooling and grinning, Tang Qin covered his mouth with one hand and gave a shy smile.


    Some of the elder martial sisters rolled their eyes and sighed in their hearts: Oh, man ~


    with a silent sigh again, Chen Luoxue continued to say in a soft voice: "she is the first candidate in this year''s exam, and her score is on the seventh division a!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Hearing this, they looked at Tang Qin, who was pure and graceful, and their eyes were full of envy and horror.


    Such a sweet girl, who can imagine that she is the new champion!


    "Her strength is that five stars break the yuan realm..."


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    When Chen Luoxue completely introduced Tang Qin, the courtyard fell into endless silence again.


    A moment later, those people finally look very happy and come in flocks to Tang Qin.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, with you, we will never be bullied by other disciples in the future!"


    "At last, our hospital has a strong man who breaks the yuan realm. He is still a five-star."


    "That''s cool! You are so sweet and powerful, young martial sister. You are so perfect! "


    Looking at the sweet smile girl surrounded by the crowd, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and smile.


    "This is Lin Mengyuan, the third place of this year''s examinee. He is in the first division, in the third division, and in the third division."


    When Chen Luoxue introduces Lin Mengyao, in addition to a few female disciples turning their eyes, the male disciples, as if they didn''t hear anything, are still scrambling to introduce themselves to Tang Qin.


    More wolves than meat is a common phenomenon of practitioners.


    Looking at everyone''s excitement, Chen Luoxue deliberately raised her voice and said: "this Lin Mengyuan, his strength is the peak of nine star breaking Yuanjing."


    "Oh, nine stars, very powerful."


    People who don''t think so are still courting Tang Qin, and don''t seem to take Chen Luoxue''s words to heart.


    Suddenly, the crowd did not know who had come back to God, a roar, all the eyes pulled back.


    "Teacher, what do you say? He''s the top of the nine stars''


    This person''s exclamation also made those elder martial brothers who were on the brain of the sperm insects gradually come back to their senses. One by one, they looked at Lin Mengyao in horror, and they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Nine star break yuan realm, this kind of strength, already fast catch up with that monster girl of the outer courtyard!


    Moreover, in terms of talent, she was even stronger than that girl. When she came to the outer courtyard with the first score of the examinee, she was only seven stars.


    "This time, our hospital is really developed, and there comes such a monster!" An old student exclaimed excitedly.


    All along, because of their poor strength, they have been bullied and humiliated too much.


    But now, with Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin in the town, I''m afraid those who want to bully them have to weigh up.


    When everyone''s eyes fall on Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin also looks over.


    Since she came to the college, she saw Lin Mengyao, who was shocked by Chen Luoxue for several steps in the psychic assessment. She took Lin Mengyao as her goal to surpass.


    Because of this, she gave up heliyu and chose Chen Luoxue!


    Not used to the pressure of being relied on by the public, Lin Mengyao glanced at the smiling boy beside him and said suddenly, "you don''t know that the real monster of this freshman is actually him!"


    "Hello, you..." Did not expect this Ni son unexpectedly pull topic to own body, this return a face relaxed white Chen, on the spot a Leng.


    He?


    As Lin Mengyao points out, everyone looks at Bai Chen with doubts. Even Chen Luoxue is a little confused.


    His talent is really good, and his future achievements will not be too low, but compared with Lin Mengyao, there is still no comparability, right?


    To Chen Luoxue, Bai Chen is the most dazzling red star in the river of stars, but Lin Mengyao is the bright moon!


    "Teacher, you don''t see that he is only in the early spirit of eight stars. In fact, a month ago, he was only in the early spirit of two stars."


    "What?"


    Chen Luoxue took a breath of cold air and stared at Lin Mengyao''s smiling eyes in disbelief. She said in a dazed way: "you''re a little too joking!"


    Even Chu junran, known as Tianfeng, is determined not to reach the six-star level in a month!


    "I don''t believe you asked him." Lin Mengyao laughs.


    Smell speech, all people are frightened of hope to white Chen, they really can''t believe, the cultivation speed of mankind can go against the sky to such a degree.Even the dean of the college, Mr. Xuan, could not have been this kind of cultivation speed when he was young!


    Speechless shrugged, white Chen is to serve this Ni son, in the face of questioning eyes, he can only be helplessly nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that he really admitted it, Chen Luoxue was so excited that she burst into tears. She hurriedly came to him, shaking her hands and swallowing: "Bai Chen, when I met you, I really found the treasure!"


    Bai Chen''s face appeared frivolous and said with a faint smile: "this is the treasure? Mr. Chen, look at the bet with heliyu. We are sure to win! "


    "Well, I believe you can win honor for our hospital!" Chen Luoxue happily wiped the crystal of the corner of her eyes and immediately said, "when you come here, you should integrate into this big family. Now let''s start to allocate dormitories."


    Four people, it is not much, distribution is not so cumbersome.


    "The dormitory of our college students is one for two, so Tang Qin, you and Lu Xiao should have one."


    "Yes." Seeing the elder martial sister waving to him, Tang Qin smiles.


    A room for two?!


    Lin Mengyao Jiao body a shock, is to see the white Chen strange look, on the spot small face gloomy down.


    "Lin Mengyuan."


    "In Yes Called to the name, Lin Mengyao hurriedly answered, looking slightly flustered.


    Chen Luoxue, who knows her identity, naturally knows what she thinks.


    "You can share a room with Bai Chen."


    "Yes..."


    Hearing that it was Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao was relieved, but her heart was still uneasy.


    This has been Chen Luoxue''s best arrangement for her. After a few days of observation, Chen Luoxue finds that they have a good relationship, and Bai Chen is not a good person, but at least not a person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    "Guo sankuo, you have a room with Qiu Ze."


    "Yes Guo pangzi laughs. He likes to make new friends.


    After the allocation of rooms, everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Today, because of the new students, they can finish class early. This is also a happy event to welcome the new members!

 Chapter 70

    A wooden door was slowly pushed open, a ray of sunlight spread along the crack of the door, and finally formed a slender light on the ground.


    With the full opening of the wooden door, the light expands rapidly. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao also see the ancient sandalwood hut.


    The cabin is not big, but it is also simple. A round table and a few pots of smoked herbs fill the room with fresh fragrance.


    What makes Lin Mengyao care most is that there is only one big bed in this room!


    One bed, two people live together?


    Bai Chen also can''t help but get a Zheng, immediately stunned of see to Lin Mengyao, way: "this how sleep?"


    When he closed the door, Lin Mengyao''s cheeks were flushed. He didn''t know what to say.


    If men and women are not compatible, if they sleep together, it will become


    thought of this picture, and he threw up his head at once, and sat down at the table. He smiled and said, "otherwise I''ll sleep on the floor, and I''ll sleep for you."


    He is not a gentleman.


    But he is not a wretched villain!


    Lin Mengyao looked at the wooden bed which was not wide, and his little face was slightly tangled.


    "Don''t think about it, that''s it!"


    Bai Chen gets up gradually, comes to the bed, holds up own bedding to be about to put on the ground.


    A thin jade hand suddenly grabbed his sleeve. Lin Mengyao''s trembling voice came from her mouth: "brother Bai, the ground is cold. Why don''t we share a bed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Bai Chen has not been a human for a long time, he knows that girls attach great importance to their reputation, especially those who are not in the cabinet.


    "That''s not good, is it?"


    Looking at his serious eyes, Lin Mengyao sighed leisurely: "there is no other way, you sleep on the ground, sooner or later will be found, then my identity will not hide."


    Glancing at Lin Mengyao''s gloomy eyes, Bai Chen doubts: "I don''t understand, why do you want to dress up as a man to enter the college?"


    This is what he has been curious about. Today, he finally asked.


    "Er..." Hear Bai Chen''s question, Lin Mengyao a Zhi, but don''t know how to answer.


    A little hesitation, she just a faint smile, or some joy in the heart.


    To be with Bai Chen, she didn''t feel so bad, even a little happy in her heart.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask."


    Put the clothes in the bag in the cupboard, Bai Chen lies on the bed and stretches lazily.


    "Well, it''s comfortable ~"


    listening to his angry voice, Lin Mengyao felt that his ears were hot. He hurried to the table and found the teapot.


    "No water."


    "The teacher said that we had to go to the well in the back mountain to get water by ourselves. I''ll do it."


    Find the barrel, white Chen in Lin Mengyao back to under, put on a new white robe, then toward the door.


    The back mountain is not far from their snowyard. Soon, he came to the front of the crowd.


    Looking at several familiar faces, Bai Chen quickly walked two steps and came between them.


    These people are all disciples of luoxueyuan. When they see the comer, they smile at him kindly and say, "little younger martial brother, you are coming."


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Luoyu." Bai Chen''s memory is amazing. Before he was in the hospital, he heard the conversation between these people and Tang Qin.


    I didn''t expect that the younger martial brother could call out his name just by the chance of meeting him. Luoyu was also stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "wait a moment, the disciples of Yanming hospital are drawing water."


    Smell speech, white Chen eyebrow pick over a touch of surprise, he can see, there are many Yan Ming Yuan disciples thirty-two into a companion toward this side, and they fall snow courtyard people, but also silly pestle here, more and more together.


    "Why wait for them to finish the water first? Shouldn''t it be a first come first call? " Bai Chen is puzzled.


    "Well, it''s not as easy as you think." Falling feather sighed with a gloomy look, and a little dejected appeared on his face: "there are more than 300 people in our outer courtyard, just like this well. According to the rules, the disciples of Yulong courtyard are in the first place, followed by the disciples of Yanming courtyard, and our falling snow courtyard is at the end of the 13th courtyard."


    "What bullshit rules!" I didn''t expect that tangtangshengtian college was so dark. Baichen looked at Luoyu with a gloomy face and said, "who set the rules?"


    "Of course, it''s teacher he who decides..." Before hearing about the bets between Bai Chen and he Liyu, Luo Yu didn''t dare to be too loud, just muttered in a low voice.


    "The loach in the river again!" Bai Chen glares at the tiger and roars.


    Seeing this, all the disciples of luoxueyuan were shocked one after another. They looked at the people who were drawing water in the distance, and then whispered to Baichen: "Shh, don''t let them hear it."


    "What if we hear that? Why should we be ranked at the bottom of the list? We have to wait until other people have finished eating?"


    White Chen resents, more in the heart denounced this college.


    So many people, but only built this well, this is not clear, let students dispute!I don''t know what this word of mouth Xuan always thinks!


    "Younger martial brother Bai Chen, this holy heaven college is different from the outside. Here, hard fists are the truth. As long as you are strong enough, you can set the rules."


    Looking at the woman who came to persuade, Bai Chen gave a faint smile and said, "Oh, elder martial sister Ziyan, thank you for your reminding. From today on, if we are in Luoxue hospital, it''s the rules of the outer hospital!"


    Bai Chen laughs wildly and walks to the well alone in the eyes of everyone.


    Since they like to bully the weak, Bai Chen doesn''t have to play with them any more.


    Unreasonable, he likes it best!


    Bang of a, white Chen a foot go down, full of well water bucket, was kicked far away fly out!


    "What are you doing?" Yan Ming courtyard of that person a Leng, immediately big angry way.


    Soon, the people of those Yan Ming courtyard rub their fists to white Chen step by step force.


    "Don''t do anything, we''ll draw water in the snow yard first, you, stand behind!" Bai Chen is not polite of once hit that person''s shoulder, ferocious dark strength, directly knock him to the ground.


    Put the bucket by the well, he has already started to hold water with a ladle.


    "People in luoxueyuan, when are they so presumptuous?" Another disciple of Yan Ming Yuan kicks at Bai Chen''s head.


    Feel the strong wind coming from the face, Bai Chen''s face does not change color, the palm lifts up, just hit at the person''s ankle.


    "Ah


    With a heartrending howl, the man was beaten and flew out.


    "What?"


    Did not expect this new face unexpectedly so fierce, the public of burning bright courtyard put down the bucket one after another, looking at him in the eyes, full of anger.


    One of them was cold faced and hung his eyes. His momentum was far stronger than that of other Yanming disciples.


    Seeing the man, the people of luoxueyuan rushed over, headed by Luoyu, and said with a respectful smile, "elder martial brother Yang, don''t be angry. The new younger martial brother doesn''t understand the rules. We''ll take him away now."


    "You don''t know who he is. When will you be qualified to talk to me?" The man was furious on the spot and slapped him in the face of falling feather.


    Just as his powerful hand was about to fan on the frightened face of falling feather, another hand grabbed his wrist.


    "Do you dare to talk to him like that?"


    Ruthlessly holding his wrist, Bai Chen''s face, has changed from the previous smile to the deep anger.

 Chapter 71

    Be white Chen so clutch wrist, that person immediately ache of half kneel down, repeatedly roar: "ache ache, let go, quickly give me let go!"


    People''s eyes are dull looking at the scene in front of them. No one would think that such a freshman is so terrible!


    Just as Bai Chen was about to break his wrist, a light and shadow suddenly came to his face. He quickly released his palm and grasped it upward, grabbing the things that came from the shooting in his hand.


    "Orange?" Bai Chen looks at the orange in the hand in surprise, then the vision lightly lifts, saw the youth coming in the distance.


    "It''s Zhang Lanfeng!"


    See that hand of person, fall feather full of eyes fear of back a few steps, eyes exposed deep fear.


    "Who is this man?" The white Chen lips Cape frets, in the eye emerges a thing.


    "He is the most proud disciple of teacher Yanqing. He is only 20 years old, and he has entered the broken yuan realm!" Seeing the trouble, Luo Yu quickly pulls Bai Chen''s clothes and says in a low voice: "Lin Mengyuan and Tang Qin are not here at the moment. You''d better not cause any more trouble. I''d better go and apologize to elder martial brother Zhang."


    "I''m sorry!" Bai Chen sneered and said wildly: "ha ha, the rules of the college are really fun. I like them!"


    He deliberately amplified his voice so that Zhang Lanfeng, who was coming from the opposite side, could hear it thoroughly.


    As he expected, Zhang Lanfeng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    At this time, Lin Xiu and his disciples happened to pass by, and they also looked over.


    Seeing the two groups of people facing each other by the well, Lin Xiu said with a smile, "this year''s freshmen are really interesting."


    On one side, a freshman worshipped him, but he was full of doubts: "teacher, how can there be such a rule of drawing water in the college? Our disciples of Xiuyun college ranked seventh. When we get the water, all the people in Yulong college will have tea. Don''t you prohibit such a domineering behavior?"


    "Ha ha, why ban it? This kind of competitiveness is what Shengtian college needs. If we want to avoid being bullied, we have to work hard to improve our own strength, otherwise, nothing is needed Respect for the strong is always the main theme of the world. The Dean doesn''t want the college to become a carefree ivory tower, because the comfortable environment can''t produce the real strong. " Lin Xiu said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, the freshman also silently lowered his head.


    He is also very clear that difficult environment and fierce competition can thoroughly stimulate a person''s fighting spirit and potential.


    "Are you Bai Chen?" Zhang Lanfeng came to Bai Chen''s body, tall body, domineering side leakage.


    "I didn''t expect that I was so famous in Shengtian college ~" Bai Chen put his hands on the pillow, and his smile was even stronger.


    A boy in the early spirit state dared to challenge he Liyu in front of the elder. His arrogance has long been spread in the outer court.


    "What''s your holiday with yulongyuan? I don''t want to ask, and I''m not in the mood to ask. It''s just Zhang Lanfeng stares at Bai Chen with eyes covetously, and says: "you''ve come to my Yanming hospital today, so don''t blame me for bullying me!"


    "Bully the small with the big?"


    White Chen eyebrow light pick, can''t help but smile: "you which big?"


    "Where am I not big?"


    A vast spiritual power suddenly sprang out of Zhang Lanfeng''s body, which made his whole body muscles more swollen.


    Zhang Lanfeng, who is so strong, is in sharp contrast to Bai Chen, who is thin and thin in body shape and spirit.


    "Just how to bully my Yan Ming courtyard disciple, how to return now!"


    Zhang Lanfeng is not a man who likes to fight in the water. His right fist has come to Bai Chen''s head!


    The strong wind howls, the fierce fist wind blows Bai Chen''s hair, and makes all the disciples of luoxueyuan face suddenly changed and retreat.


    After all, he is a strong man who breaks the yuan realm. Bai Chen doesn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly mobilizes his whole body''s spiritual power and makes a fist to meet him.


    Bang!


    A bang, Bai Chen in this collision, along the road down more than ten meters, just barely stop body shape.


    Zhang Lanfeng, on the other hand, just stepped back two or three steps and stood there.


    What a heavy blow. It''s worthy of being a strong man in breaking the yuan border!


    The right hand back in the back, hard pinch pinch, white Chen see to Zhang Lanfeng''s eyes, emerged a dignified.


    This is the first time that he has been reborn as a human being to face a strong man without the help of spirit array.


    At the moment, Zhang Lanfeng is even more frightened. He did not expect that the arrogant freshman in the rumor could fight against him with the body of his early spirit!


    "After the fight just now, I have understood that your strength is about four times that of mine!" White Chen light smile way.


    "So?" Zhang Lanfeng''s cold way.


    "So you can''t beat me at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy, really arrogant!


    "Originally, I wanted to tell you that as long as I kneel down and apologize to younger martial brother Yang, today''s business will be over. But now I''ve changed my mind. If you don''t repair it properly, you won''t know how much you have! "Zhang Lanfeng''s arms naturally droop, and there are a lot of spiritual power waves in his palms, which is very strange.


    "Bai Chen, don''t fight, or you can just admit a mistake, and you can''t miss anything." He has been in hospital for two years. He has seen with his own eyes what serious Zhang Lanfeng looks like.


    "Brother Luoyu, calm down." The palm taps lightly on the shoulder of falling feather, Bai Chen walks to Zhang Lanfeng again.


    After a short fight, he had a clear understanding of the big man.


    Strength is his absolute advantage, but speed is his Achilles'' heel!


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh." Cold looking at Bai Chen with a smile on his face, Zhang Lanfeng suddenly gives a big drink. He smashes a stone slab under his feet and blows at Bai Chen''s chest with his fists.


    "Crack stone fist --!"


    Zhang Lanfeng''s double fists are ten times more powerful than the ones he used to blow out at will!


    Looking at Zhang Lanfeng, Bai Chen stands with a negative hand, and his plain eyes twinkle.


    Fast forward


    In the heart a dark read, white Chen foot step out strange pace, across a shadow, suddenly appear behind Zhang Lanfeng.


    "Do you think speed is really my disadvantage! Younger martial brother, you are too young! Drink --! "


    All of a sudden, Zhang Lanfeng stepped on the stone slab with one foot, and with the other foot, he hit the back with a oblique kick!


    If you are surrounded by your opponent, you will be at an absolute disadvantage.


    Under the guidance of Yanqing, Zhang Lanfeng has overcome this weakness for a long time.


    At the moment of cracking stone fist, he had already injected the spirit power into the sole of his foot. This oblique kick was his real killing move!


    Surprised to see that kick to white Chen abdomen of a foot, the heart of fall feather all mention a throat.


    Come on!


    It looks like a strong and matchless foot, even directly penetrates Bai Chen''s body!


    "What?" Clearly should kick in the white Chen, but Zhang Lanfeng is stunned to feel, oneself kick, is nihilistic air!


    "Canxiangquan!"


    Bai Chen a cold drink, body shape unexpectedly strange reappear in front of Zhang Lanfeng''s body, and then a slap, fierce fan in his face, crisp loud noise, will not return to God to Zhang Lanfeng, the whole person fan fly out, heavily fell on the wall!


    "Elder martial brother Zhang --!"


    The disciples of Yanming academy obviously didn''t expect this situation. They rushed to Zhang Lanfeng. The disciples of Luoxue academy all looked at Bai Chen in horror. The eight star spirit state abused one star and broke Yuan state. Is he a ghost?

 Chapter 72

    "What was that about?" Falling feather rubbed his eyes hard, full of horror.


    When Zhang Lanfeng attacks, Mingming Baichen uses his fast body method to get behind him. However, just when Zhang Lanfeng kicks, he just kicks a piece of empty shadow, and Baichen appears in the initial position strangely?


    Canxiang boxing, the advanced body method of xuanjie, has always been the hidden card of Bai Chen. How can these ordinary disciples see through it!


    Today, he can only use this body method to defeat the one who is strong in breaking the yuan realm alone. He can also use this body method to defeat the one who is strong in breaking the yuan realm with the sky splitting palm of xuanjie''s advanced spirit skill!


    Take out a thing casually, it is Xuan rank advanced, such inside information, not four big forces cannot compare!


    At this time, Zhang Lanfeng, who was helped up by the crowd, had been slapped and turned into a pig. Half of his face was swollen into steamed bread.


    I didn''t expect that the boy just went to the hospital and defeated the outer hospital. Why is he so sure that the three dragons will abolish Bai Chen?


    The reason is very simple! Because he knows Sanlong, the three people, but they have great respect for their teachers! Under the guidance of heliyu, their strength has really improved by leaps and bounds.


    I have to admit that heliyu has some proud achievements in teaching!


    But he made a fatal mistake in spite of his good calculation.


    That is, he doesn''t know at all, in front of him this always smile of white Chen, once ruthless get up, is a cannibal don''t vomit bone of devil!


    Smiling at Zhang Lanfeng with a blank face, Bai Chen glanced down and said: "well, you wipe the water stains on my shoes with your tongue, and we''ll write them off!"


    Rub your tongue against


    Zhang Lanfeng didn''t expect that this guy could say such a thing. He looked at him like a ghost with a puff of facial muscles on the spot.


    "Don''t think about it, hurry up!"


    Bai Chen continues to urge, the face throws to hang the gentle and plain smile.


    Angel''s face, devil''s heart.


    This is everyone''s evaluation of Bai Chen at the moment!


    "Teacher, younger martial brother, don''t make a big joke of it!" Zheng Zheng looked at his smiling eyes, Zhang Lanfeng''s back whizzed with cool air.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Staring at Zhang Lanfeng''s fluctuating eyes, Bai Chen''s soul power only explores the range of ten meters, and instantly feels the palm of the other person''s hand hidden in his sleeve, gathering spiritual power in the dark.


    Sure enough, I didn''t give up!


    "Since you still want to fight with me, I can only let you be a useless person forever!"


    "Sky splitting palm!"


    Bai chen fan out a palm again, and accompany a burst to drink, a huge light print, suddenly appear on his palm!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''ll take it --"


    This slap is far from the previous one. Zhang Lanfeng''s eyes are full of fear.


    If this slap comes over, he will not die, he will be disabled!


    Hear him stop, feel his sleeve robe in the spirit of the wave scattered, white Chen''s palm, also in the distance his cheek less than an inch of place, completely stop.

 Chapter 73

    Fierce palm wind, in the white Chen''s palm stop in Zhang Lanfeng face next to the moment, turbulent blow, let his red and swollen face a stab.


    Only now can he see clearly that this new slap is not an ordinary slap at all!


    At this moment, he finally regretted that he should not have provoked the God of plague.


    Now Zhang Lanfeng, no pride and disobedience, a face of decadence.


    Overlooking the half kneeling down Zhang Lanfeng, in the eyes surprised, in front of his shoes gradually stretched out his tongue, white Chen face smile instantly into plain.


    "Forget it."


    When Zhang Lanfeng was about to lick his shoes, he finally gave each other a step.


    "You and I have no grudge, and I don''t want to trample on your final dignity, but please remember, elder martial brother Zhang, no one in my luoxueyuan can be bullied by you in the future!"


    Taking back his eyes, Bai Chen goes straight to the well, picks up the bucket full of well water, crosses the crowd and goes away.


    When Bai Chen''s footsteps disappear from near to far, Zhang Lanfeng is still kneeling on the ground, with sweat dripping down his neck and empty eyes.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang!"


    A group of yanmingyuan disciples swarmed up to block Zhang Lanfeng''s dispirited completely, so as not to let others see his most miserable scene.


    "In the future, don''t make trouble with the people in luoxueyuan any more. No matter how to draw water or eat, please ask them first."


    Sluggish for a long time, Zhang Lanfeng finally sighed, now the snow courtyard, they can''t stir up!


    All the way back to the room, push open the door, Bai Chen found Lin Mengyao has been lying in bed asleep.


    "This girl, the quilt is not well covered."


    Burn the teapot, white Chen came to the bed, looking at the sleeping Lin Mengyao, helplessly shook his head.


    His eyes, unconsciously fall on her cheek, can''t move for a long time.


    The God of destruction has never been gentle to any woman. Now, in the face of this girl, she is pouring out.


    Cover the quilt on her body, Bai Chen comes to her side and sits with his knees crossed, and Shenzhi probes into the vast space of knowing the sea again.


    With the backbone of Zichen magic cloud lion, he urgently needs to find a sword skill.


    Once the God of destruction, he is a chopping moon trampling all over the world. It''s impolite to say that in this Xinglan continent, with a sword, he is the second, and no one dares to be the first!


    However, with these brilliant memories, he couldn''t remember what his swordsmanship was.


    Now looking at the endless sea of stars, what can move him a little is a xuanjie intermediate spirit skill called blue water meteor sword.


    Although this psionic skill is only the intermediate level, his subconscious intuition tells him that this psionic skill is not simple!


    "Why do I think this book is special?"


    This kind of feeling is like a familiar taste deep into the bone marrow. I can''t say it or say it clearly.


    Different from the discovery of Zui Baxian and Qitian Zhang, Bai Chen''s divine consciousness has a trace of warmth at the moment of seeing the blue water meteor sword.


    When he looked through the scroll of the blue water meteor sword, he suddenly changed his face and said in a big surprise: "this, this is actually a double combination skill?"


    "I''ve always been traveling alone in the mainland of Xinglan. Have I ever practiced the double combination dexterity?"


    The white Chen doubts of wrinkling brow, the innermost feelings unexpectedly gush out of a faint pain!


    With the spread of the pain, a graceful fuzzy figure slowly emerged in my mind


    I''m glad


    "Well!"


    All of a sudden, the whole space of knowing the sea vibrated violently, and the power of soul also became extremely restless under this shock!


    This is unprecedented sharp pain, let white Chen face fierce a draw, hurriedly will God consciousness out of the sea.


    He gasped heavily and pressed his forehead with both hands. His deep eyes were full of fear.


    "Who is Kexin? Why do I think of this name? My heart is aching!"


    He thought again, just a sigh in his heart, the pain came again, let him quickly fell on the bed, curled up into a ball.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    This is heartbreaking pain, just like he lost his heart, lost his hands and feet, let him unbearable.


    I''m glad


    Dare not think about these two names, Bai Chen quickly gets up with his body, comes to the table, picks up the pen and ink, and begins to write the contents of the blue water meteor sword.


    With the word "Kexin" gradually forgotten, his body, pain also began to gradually disappear.


    His writing was ugly, and then he was disturbed. His writing was even more distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the candle light falls on the paper of the bamboo window. A shadow with a pen moves with the light.


    "Well -"


    Lin Mengyao, lying on the bed, let out a coquettish voice, and stretched his slender body and legs lazily hidden in the quilt.


    A burst of comfort, she slowly opened her eyes, eyes fell on the cover of the bedding, close and turned to sitting at the table focused on the young, pretty face appeared a touch of moving."You wake up."


    Bai Chen smiles blandly, continues to write the snake shape writing, does not look back.


    "Well."


    Lin Mengyao gradually gets up and sits down beside Bai Chen. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at his serious cheek and asks softly, "what are you writing?"


    "A smart book." Bai Chen looks strange way.


    "Writing about dexterity?"


    Usually, psychics are written in books by predecessors and handed down.


    But he''s writing about psychics?


    "What kind of trick is this?" Lin Mengyao looks puzzled.


    "Blue water meteor sword, this is a double cultivation combination of spirit skill."


    "Shuangxiu..."


    Hearing these two words, Lin Mengyao''s eyes were wide open and her pretty face was blushing.


    "Who do you want to practice with?" She tried in a low voice.


    "Nonsense, who else can be in this room but me!"


    Bai Chen''s words make Lin Mengyao''s heart suddenly surge, amber like big eyes, playful blink.


    Looking at the words he wrote, Lin Mengyao covered his mouth and snickered.


    "What''s so funny? I have a family tradition of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. You don''t understand it."


    "Yes, I don''t understand." Lin Mengyao laughed so much that tears were coming out.


    Regardless of her appearance, Bai Chen continues to focus, he needs to explore the sea of knowledge while writing, can''t be too distracted.


    Under the dim yellow candle light, Lin Mengyao, leaning on his chin with one hand, firmly fixed his beautiful eyes on his cheek, allowing time to pass quietly.


    Until the second watch day, Bai Chen finally finished the book. He looked up, but was stunned to find that Lin Mengyao didn''t sleep. He was staring at him, as if there were stars flashing in his beautiful eyes.


    "You What are you looking at? "


    "Ah Lin Mengyao was obviously startled. He turned his eyes to one side and said nervously: "I, I''m thinking about what kind of background you are. If you can come up with any one of them, it''s the magic of xuanjie!"


    "My background..."


    Bai Chen looked at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, which were wide open because of curiosity, and said with a smile: "I can only tell you now that my inside information is definitely stronger than the Lin family behind you!"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡

 Chapter 74

    Stronger than the Lin family?


    Lin Mengyao''s expression was dull for a moment.


    Lin family, as the general''s residence of Fengyan Dynasty, represents the real strength of the whole royal family!


    And look at the world, can be stronger than the existence of the royal family, there are only four!


    Xiaoqiao''s nose wrinkled slightly. Lin Mengyao looked at Bai Chen, tilted his head and said, "since you don''t know Chu junran, you can tell that you don''t belong to the Phoenix Temple. As for Shengtian college, it''s obviously not where you came from. So, which one do you belong to, Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect?"


    The family behind Lin Mengyao is already terrifying. The only forces more terrifying than her are the righteous supreme Yunxiao sword sect and the evil supreme underworld sect!


    Listen to her eliminate a method, white Chen light smile shook to head.


    "None of them?" The candle light reddened Lin Mengyao''s startled face, and she suddenly exclaimed, "you, are you from the mainland?"


    Now the only explanation is that Bai Chen came from outside the Fengyan dynasty!


    "Well." Bai Chen doesn''t act, simply nodded.


    "So it is..." Lin Mengyao suddenly realized.


    At the beginning, her father once said to her that the mainland of Xinglan was very big, and the Fengyan Dynasty was just a lonely empire in the south of the mainland. The real strong were far more terrible than xuanlao and Fengwang!


    Since he is a strong man from the mainland, his profound knowledge and endless cards will be easily solved.


    "Well, go to bed early." White Chen tired of stretch a lazy waist, will in the hand book volume direct plug in her hand.


    "For me?"


    The obvious thing is that Lin Mengyao was stunned for a long time.


    I don''t know what this silly girl is thinking all day. Bai Chen comes to the bed, takes out his bedding, and then puts the spine of purple Chen magic cloud lion in the middle of the bed: "this is the boundary. Don''t worry, I won''t cross the boundary."


    I''m finally going to bed with you


    Lin Mengyao clasped his fingers and came to the bedside with a tangled face. His heart was pounding.


    Just when she was at a loss, Bai Chen, who got into the quilt, stretched out her bare arm and threw out her clothes.


    His arms were bronze, thin but muscular.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao quickly covered his face, turned his back, and his heart beat like a drum.


    "Well, don''t you sleep? It''s almost three o''clock. "


    White Chen''s urging voice rang out behind him, which shocked Lin Mengyao''s delicate body.


    "I''m going to sleep."


    With his back to Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao steps back and comes to the bed. Then he lies down on the bed and covers the quilt with a nervous look.


    "Er..."


    Speechless looking at her coquettish appearance, white Chen dismay way: "do you sleep not take off clothes?"


    "You...!"


    This embarrassed atmosphere, Bai Chen also said this, only 16-year-old Lin Mengyao, in his provocation under red, a cavity anger turned around, but saw his eyes full of bad smile.


    "Bad people!"


    Don''t want to talk to him, Lin Mengyao decided to cover the quilt.


    The two of them did not share the same bed, which made the room silent again.


    In the quiet room, there is no song of summer insects, nor the flying sound of migratory birds. There is only breathing sound that can be heard by the ears.


    "Did you sleep?" Bai Chen looks directly at the ceiling, light way.


    "No Never tried to sleep in clothes, Lin Mengyao wrapped in bedding, very uncomfortable.


    "Take it off. I won''t plot against you." The white Chen a face is the way of the color, also have no before of bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao also knows that sleeping in clothes like this is not a long-term solution.


    Brother Bai''s words should not bully me


    A lonely man and a few girls are at the age of burning firewood. Any young girl would not dare to take off her clothes.


    However, Lin Mengyao doesn''t know why, but he has no reason to trust Bai Chen.


    "Alas -"


    with a sigh of bitterness, she finally wriggled in the quilt. A moment later, a white and delicate wrist stretched out from the quilt and folded the white dress on the head of the bed. This scene made Bai Chen''s throat roll two times unconsciously.


    Calm down, calm down


    They close their eyes at the same time, trying to adjust their breathing, so that they can sleep without distractions.


    Deep courtyard is quiet, small court is empty, intermittent cold anvil, intermittent wind.


    Helpless night long people sleepless, several sound and month to curtain long.


    Xiangge cover, eyebrow convergence, the moon will sink.


    Change my heart, for your heart, just know shame.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn, in the courtyard where Bai Chen lived, the sword roared and the light and shadow scattered.


    The white Chen of deep sleep, under this nagging, opened eyes gradually.


    Looking at the emptiness around him, and then feeling the sword meaning and familiar spirit outside the door, Bai Chen feels surprised.Why does this girl get up so early?


    Muddled head muddled brain scratched head, white Chen put on a symbol of the white robe of the disciples outside the courtyard, after a simple wash, then pushed the door.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao is dancing with his sword in the courtyard. The sword is like spring flowers at dawn and autumn dancing on the piano. What a beautiful sword!


    The white robe covers Lin Mengyao''s graceful figure, which makes her sword technique more handsome.


    "Brother Bai, you are awake." Seeing Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao stops his sword and looks around with a smile on his pretty face.


    "Well." When he came to the hospital, Bai Chen yawned and said with a light smile, "you''re good at fighting. You''ve got up so early to practice sword."


    What she has just practiced is the blue water meteor sword technique that Bai Chen gave him.


    "This set of swordsmanship is very difficult. How can I practice it, I can''t find the feeling in it." Lin Mengyao has worked hard to control the softness of the sword, but there is no hidden strength in the softness, which really makes her depressed.


    "It''s a set of combined sword skills. You can''t feel it if you practice it yourself."


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed a tone, then palm breeze a collect, the animal bone in the house was sucked to come over.


    The animal bone in his hand is as thin and light as a sword.


    "Come on, let''s practice together!"


    As Bai Chen''s words fall, Lin Mengyao is stunned, and the word "Shuangxiu" appears in her heart, which makes her face ruddy and lovely.


    Bai Chen has set up a posture, serious face, soon affected her, let her follow into the state.


    The key to cultivation is to focus on the Tao without distractions!


    They looked at each other with a smile, and suddenly each of them raised their swords, swept the ups and downs in the courtyard and danced.


    Bai Chen''s strength, combined with Lin Mengyao''s flexibility, faintly sent out a strange wave of sword Qi.


    At the beginning of the collision, with the gradual practice, the tacit understanding degree is also higher and higher, the sword meaning is more fierce.


    In such a small courtyard, sometimes there are two sword Qi rushing to the high altitude, one is strong, the other is soft. They are intertwined with each other.


    Soon, outside the courtyard were full of potential seekers, all of whom were disciples of Luoxue courtyard.


    Until Tang Qin also came before the crowd, a look of surprise to the two people in the courtyard, eyes imperceptibly across a trace of jealousy.

 Chapter 75

    "They are too diligent. They get up so early to practice sword!" Guo pangzi, a sleepy man, envies those who can get up early.


    "They are not only diligent, but also have strong swordsmanship."


    Staring at the two men in the courtyard, falling feather was also shocked.


    The disciples of luoxueyuan surrounded the courtyard quietly, enjoying their picturesque sword skills.


    "Yang turbidity!" "Yinfeng!"


    The two of them suddenly drank in unison, one bone and one sword, crossed and rubbed to produce bursts of mournful sounds, and the air was suddenly shaken by the spread of spiritual power waves, which spread like water waves.


    Bang!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, and their faces sank. They quickly retreated and slipped all the way in the hospital.


    "Failed!"


    Staring at Lin Mengyao, who was also shocked in front of him, Bai Chen felt as if he were dead.


    In the past, he was more flexible than Zui Baxian and Qitian Zhang, and Lin Mengyao was envied for his smooth progress on the road of cultivation.


    However, this is only a xuanjie intermediate blue water meteor sword, unexpectedly let this proud two people, eat shriveled!


    When they were shocked, other disciples of luoxueyuan also sighed.


    "Bai Chen, stop practicing. It''s time to go to the canteen!" Guo pangzi Gulu a belly ring, embarrassed urge way.


    Smell speech, white Chen will hand beast bone to the room in the distance a throw, sleeve robe a wave, the door of the room then with the wind and close.


    "Oh, let''s go!" With a weak sigh, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao both walk towards the crowd.


    Student canteen, located in the northwest end of the outer courtyard, occupies a small area, so it seems crowded.


    It''s not only crowded here, but also in disorder. Since the establishment of the college, the canteen has never been in the habit of queuing.


    Among the 80 boxes, there are fish, meat, vegetables and soup. The more you go to the front row, the more rich the dishes are.


    However, there is an unwritten rule here, that is, the people of yulongyuan go to the front, the people of yanmingyuan follow closely, until the last luoxueyuan, they can only have some simple meals.


    Over the years, many hospitals have been fighting fiercely for food, but no one can shake the status of Yulong hospital and Yanming hospital!


    All the way from the mouth of falling feather that this matter, white Chen and other four freshmen are eager to try.


    No trouble, no peace!


    "Look, here comes the man from luoxueyuan!"


    With the team led by Tang Qin appeared at the end of the long dragon, we took the initiative to make way.


    Seeing these people arrogantly passing through the crowd, the disciples who gave way showed a touch of abuse.


    Are newborn calves not afraid of tigers? Unfortunately, there are three dragons in yulongyuan!


    Everyone is looking forward to a little friction between the freshmen of luoxueyuan and yulongyuan. In this way, things will become much more interesting!


    "Those in front of them in green robes are the disciples of yulongyuan!" Falling feather careful in Tang Qin ear light voice way, of course, he also intentionally let Bai Chen hear these words.


    Although Tang Qin is the new champion, and also the eldest sister in the name of luoxueyuan, he has seen Bai Chen''s tough and fierce!


    As for Tang Qin, such a weak and sweet little girl, it''s hard for them to imagine the strength and beauty together.


    "Tut Tut, even the color of the clothes is unique. It''s really a group of loaches that can turn waves!"


    Looking at those people with high spirits, Bai Chen snorts coldly, and doesn''t think so.


    Soon, the people of yulongyuan also found that Bai Chen and others, the two groups are very clear about each other''s intention, one by one, have been ready to fight.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In front of the disciples of yulongyuan, Tang Qin bears the brunt of it. His sweet face is cold, and his tone is strong. He can''t help but refuse!


    "Oh, such a lovely little beauty told me to get out of the way, brothers, do you think I''ll let you or not? Ha ha A young man with a bundle of hair swept Tang Qin''s body several times with obscene eyes, and immediately said with a frivolous smile.


    "Of course, brother Luo wants to let us. It''s hard for our college to get such a beautiful woman. It''s not easy."


    "That''s to say, why don''t you just tell the elder and let her come directly to our yulongyuan."


    "Ha ha, good idea!"


    Yulongyuan people, under the leadership of this young man, your words, my words, let Tang Qin''s face more and more low.


    "Do you want to learn from others?" Looking at the other side''s undisguised obscene eyes, Tang Qin''s face was low and said in a cold voice: "the so-called pity for beauty is the protection of the powerful for the weak women, but you stinky fish and rotten shrimps are obviously not qualified to say these four words!"


    "You...!"


    Looking at those people''s rigid faces in vain, the disciples of luoxueyuan all burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Guo chuckled the most. Every time he patted his stomach, the crowd of the other side would squeeze their fists.


    "What are you laughing at? Your skin is itching again?"In the fury of all the people in the yulongyuan, another person directly stood up and pointed to all the people in the luoxueyuan with an angry face. He was very threatening.


    There are no weak soldiers in the Yulong courtyard. Any one of them can fight well. This situation makes many people in Luoxue courtyard stop laughing and hide behind Bai Chen.


    Eyes fall on Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, and an extremely resentful look comes from the crowd in yulongyuan.


    "Mo Han..." Seeing this sinister villain hidden in a line of green clothes like a complaining woman, Bai Chen''s smile is stronger.


    He once said that he would not let heiwazi''s hatred go. Once he entered the college, he would have to have a good look at the so-called young master of guoshifu!


    "Elder martial brother Luo Tian, the boy, made a bet with our teacher!" Mo Han gets close to the young man with a bundle of hair, with a face of yin and evil.


    "That''s him?" Luo Tian glanced at Bai Chen, and a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth: "it''s hard for me to imagine how such a plain boy can defeat Zhang Lanfeng in Yanming hospital!"


    Luo Tian puts down the plate in his hand. In Mo Han''s cold eyes, he finally goes to Bai Chen.


    "This man has great strength..."


    Lin Mengyao cautioned carefully.


    Looking up and down, the elder martial brother with a strong momentum, Bai Chen''s mouth is filled with a smile.


    His bottom card, more extravagant, even this Luo Tian, also does not have the qualification to threaten him!


    "Are you Bai Chen?" Luo Tian stops in front of all the new people, and the spirit power of breaking the yuan realm has already covered his body.


    In front of this absolutely powerful spirit power, most of those new students are hiding behind Bai Chen.


    This scene, fell in the eyes of Tang Qin, let him smile eyes, imperceptibly across a trace of discomfort.


    "Are you the three loach in yulongyuan?" White Chen a step forward, eight star beginning spirit realm of momentum also erupted.


    Feeling the state of Bai Chen, Luo Tian''s face pulled out and laughed: "ha ha ha, what kind of ruthless role should I be? With your strength, you dare to ridicule the three dragons of Yulong academy! I tell you, younger martial brother, you don''t need the help of three dragons at all. I''ll have more than enough to do it. Ha ha! "


    It turns out that this man is not one of the three dragons


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Bai Chen seems to be a little lost. Just as he is about to start, a small white hand suddenly stops him. The three thousand green silk of a woman is like a waterfall. Even if you only see her back, you can imagine how beautiful she is.

 Chapter 76

    "What a strong girl!" See Tang Qin block over, Luo Tianming show a Zheng.


    Looking at this sweet beauty''s gentle face, Luo Tian''s back is cold!


    He could feel that there was a terrible force hidden in the girl''s body that even he was extremely afraid of.


    "Tang Qin, you don''t need to be the champion to deal with this little fish. I''ll do it."


    Since the first sight of Tang Qin, Bai Chen can see that she is a gentle lady on the surface, but in fact she is extremely strong in the heart. She should have a very unusual background, and she is not inferior to Princess Chen Mengyi''s pride. She is a typical young lady.


    So, at the moment, although his hands itch, but also good words, try to satisfy the little girl''s vanity hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    It means How to kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    Tang Qin''s eyes turned, and then he gave way with a gentle smile, and said to Bai Chen with a smile: "Bai Chen, you have to fight hard. You can''t lose our new face."


    "All right." Vanity strong woman, always so easy to please, white Chen is also helpless sigh.


    "New champion?"


    Luo Tian incredulously raised his head, then got close to Mo Han and said in a deep voice, "is she the number one student in the seventh division of your freshmen?"


    "Yes..."


    Before, Mo Han had already talked about the two masters of breaking Yuanjing in yulongyuan, one is Tang Qin, the other is Lin Mengyuan.


    I don''t know what elder martial brother Luo was doing at that time, but I didn''t hear it.


    He turns a white eye in the dark. Mo Han still says to Luo Tian with a smile: "elder martial brother, let''s forget it today. When elder martial brother Duan comes back, we''ll settle with that boy!"


    "It''s just a snowfall yard. I''ve done it myself, and I''ve already given them face!" Luo Tian''s IQ doesn''t seem to be very good. Now he only takes Bai Chen as his opponent and completely forgets Tang Qin.


    In this regard, Mo Han deeply speechless, this kind of person is broken Yuan Jing, and he is so smart, still stop in nine star early spirit!


    "Kid, I''ll show you today what is the Yulong courtyard of Shengtian college!"


    Ha ha a cachinnation, Luo day draws out a long sword, already toward Bai Chen to sweep.


    "Bai Chen, use my sword."


    Tang Qin, who is closest to Bai Chen, pulls out his sword for the first time. Lin Mengyao takes one step to rush the rescue and shoves the sword into Bai Chen''s hand.


    When Bai Chen took the light sword, his palm trembled obviously.


    This sword What''s going on?


    I feel the difference of this sword in my heart, but now Luo Tian has attacked, so I can''t help him thinking too much.


    "A little Chu Ling dares to take elder martial brother Luo''s all-out attack. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" In the face of Bai Chen who is up against the sword, all the people in yulongyuan are looking at each other.


    Fast forward!


    In the heart a cold hum, double sword is about to contact of moment, white Chen suddenly stepped on the strange pace, in the crowd startled under the eye, streamer a flash, then came to Luo Tian behind!


    "Brother Luo, watch the back!" Mo Han is the quickest to react and yells.


    When Bai Chen''s strange steps appear, Tang Qin on one side is also beautiful. She can confirm that his steps are much faster than in the fifth subject exam!


    Tang Qin would be surprised, not to mention Luo Tian!


    Obviously, Luo Tian did not expect such a situation, just a short confrontation, was directly around the other side to his back.


    Without sight, the back is often the weakest place.


    However, for such an obvious weakness, he Liyu has already set up professional training for them!


    This set of cultivation is far more powerful than Zhang Lanfeng''s back defense skill!


    "Moonlight reincarnation chop!"


    A hysterical roar came from the deep of Luo Tian''s throat. The sword in his hand suddenly cut out a strange crescent moon and cut it out behind him!


    Bai Chen appeared behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly, gazing at the moonlight sword Qi which was gradually enlarged in the pupil of his eyes, and his heart read in secret.


    Canxiangquan!


    The fierce white moonlight cuts off Bai Chen''s left arm in a flash, which makes people feel shocked. Even many women close their eyes in a flash.


    "What''s going on?"


    Clearly can cut, but cut empty feeling, let Luo Tian eyes full of horror.


    Just the day before yesterday, Zhang Lanfeng, the strongest man in Yanming hospital, was defeated by Bai Chen!


    "What is that, remnant?"


    "It''s just a remnant. No wonder there''s no blood splashing out!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a gorgeous Well, is this body method or dexterity? "


    When many people saw this scene, they were surprised and cried out.


    However, the voice of these people''s cry has not yet fallen, Bai Chen has returned to the front of Luo Tian, and, is back to Luo Tian!Facing Luo Tian in the opposite direction, he is looking at all the people in luoxueyuan.


    Looking at the strange smile on his face, Lin Mengyao and others frowned. I don''t know what his intention is?


    "Moonlight - reincarnation chop!"


    "What?"


    When Bai Chen shouts out the reincarnation of moonlight and draws the sword in reverse like Luo Tian, all the people in the audience are frightened and gasping for air. Does the boy want to learn to sell now?


    How is it possible that such esoteric dexterity can''t be learned by watching in less than a second at the moment of fighting!


    When everyone couldn''t believe it, Luo Tian turned around in surprise. At this time, his face was as gray as ashes.


    Because, in front of him, Bai Chen''s reverse cut had been made exactly. Besides, the shape of crescent sword Qi was ten times smaller than that used before Luo Tian, the other shapes were extremely similar!


    "He really learned!"


    Guo sankuo and Lin Mengyao exclaimed at the same time that they were fighting in one second and secretly learning other people''s skills. Is this still human?!


    Animal


    "Beast


    This amazing talent, which had never been heard of before, deeply stimulated Luo Tian''s self-esteem. He let out an angry roar, and suddenly changed his left hand into a fist, which was hitting the crescent sword.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound of explosion in the hospital, Luo Tian slowly out in the smoke, he blew away the imitation of the moonlight reincarnation cut, and the palm does not have the slightest scar!


    Staring at the palm of Luo Tian''s hand, Bai Chen looks cold.


    It is worthy of being taught by he Liyu. Although Zhang Lanfeng is only one star higher in realm, his strength is several times that of Zhang Lanfeng!


    When Bai Chen sighs, Luo Tian also has a very firm idea


    Absolutely can''t let this monster continue to grow! Otherwise


    Thinking of the infinite possibility of his future, Luo Tian suddenly holds the sword with one hand and points to the sky. Suddenly, fierce spiritual lights come out of his feet and gradually climb to the long sword along his body.


    With the continuous infusion of spiritual power into the sword, the body of the sword also began to rise with a red flame!

 Chapter 77

    He''s going to kill Bai Chen?!


    At the moment of seeing Luo Tian holding the flame sword, many people saw his intention to kill.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are as cold as ice and murderous. Mo Han is secretly happy and wants Luo Tian to do it.


    The whole audience was silent, and Bai Chen, like an unrelated outsider, stood there leisurely, with his calm eyes, as if watching the rising flames of Luo Tian.


    This calm, but in their young people of this age, very difficult to see!


    Just, no one knows, white Chen surface calm, the heart has already done the calculation.


    Since the other party wants to kill, then he will not stay!


    A ray of light spirit power, from the white Chen body to flow everywhere, finally fell on his waist of a sapphire bottle, cover in that thin bottle mouth, ready to twist the bottle mouth at any time.


    Close range, but also in the other side is not defensive attack, Bai Chen confident can kill Luotian!


    Tang Qin didn''t find Bai Chen''s killing intention, but because of the angle, she saw that Lin Mengyao''s sleeve had hidden a spiritual power that even she had to fear.


    You want to kill someone in College for your partner?


    Within the college, the exchange is free, but killing is strictly prohibited. Once found, they will be expelled from the college!


    Don''t you think it''s silly for Tang Qin to waste his chance to study hard for others?


    "Bai Chen, because your strength is good, I don''t want to keep it any more. Let''s stop. If there is any mistake, don''t blame me!"


    Luo Tian points the long sword at Bai Chen. The flame on it is roaring and ferocious, just like the breath of life. He can''t wait to swallow his opponent!


    The white Chen of eyebrow eye light lift, the small face of Leng Jun emerges the scornful smile of can''t a lifetime, he didn''t speak, just, on his body, suddenly send out a very rich wine fragrance.


    Fragrance such as plum, let people smell the moment, then the heart is drunk, very strange!


    "What''s that smell?"


    "It smells good!"


    Hongmei Aoxue, apart from the people standing on the top of the dynasty, even the national master and the prince have never tasted this kind of wine, which can be distinguished by the children here.


    When smelling the aroma of the wine, everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know where the aroma came from or what omen it was.


    Only Guo pangzi, after smelling the smell of wine, quickly pulled Lin Mengyao back.


    Looking at his strange retreat and the fear on his face, the disciples of luoxueyuan retreated quickly even if they didn''t know what was going on.


    Once in Hengduan Mountains, Guo pangzi saw with his own eyes that Bai Chen used wine as a guide to show his terrifying spirit, and finally killed the second-order Warcraft bull!


    Second level Warcraft, the strength of the human broken yuan, so, so, so calculated, Bai Chen this time will also be able to kill the two star broken yuan Luo Tian!


    The disciples of luoxueyuan suddenly retreat, just like deliberately keeping a certain distance from Baichen.


    Luo Tian stares at this scene, and then looks at the radian of Bai Chen''s mouth. A sense of panic creeps up to his heart.


    What''s the matter with these people? Do they want to help the boy bluff, or do they want to say that the fragrance of wine really hides some powerful mystery?


    Luo Tian is not stupid. After seeing this strange scene, his action also stops. Like those disciples of luoxueyuan, he keeps a relatively safe distance from Bai Chen.


    The alternation of prey and hunter is hard to be found, but Luo Tian''s restraint falls into Bai Chen''s eyes, which makes him have a little appreciation.


    "Not ready to attack?" Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    Luo Tian''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and he held the palm of the sword handle tightly. Because of restraint, he vibrated strongly.


    "Just don''t still have self-confidence to give me the last blow ~" Bai Chen continues to smile, what smile is that kind of contempt.


    Contempt has always been the attitude of the strong towards the weak.


    But now Bai Chen and Luo Tian are hard for outsiders to understand.


    "What is elder martial brother Luo doing? Why don''t you do it?"


    "Yes, he''s just a boy in the early spirit realm. Elder martial brother can get rid of him with just one move!"


    "Is elder martial brother Luo worried that he might not control his strength well and killed him by mistake?"


    "That''s a fight, too. The boy''s attitude is very unpleasant. Alas, the freshmen should have a new look!"


    "Yes! Kill that boy, he is too arrogant to make such a ridiculous bet with our teacher! "


    Now the disciples of yulongyuan have fried the pot like ants on a hot pot.


    They don''t understand why the duel is so protracted.


    Only Luo Tian knows clearly that there is something strange


    There''s something wrong with it!


    Eyes a bright, Luo Tian suddenly heard behind someone mention gambling, face in vain.Catching this opportunity, he first put down his fighting posture, then put all his spiritual power into his body, pretended to smile coldly, and said: "I''m really, almost serious with a little younger martial brother who has just been admitted to hospital. It''s really disrespectful ~"


    with the recovery of his spiritual power, the vast power of fire on his long sword was extinguished in vain.


    However, his sudden stop, so that the people present can not understand.


    Not to mention the yulongyuan and luoxueyuan, even the other disciples of the eleventh yuan were all looking at Luo Tian with a blank face.


    Grace


    When did this tall word intersect with him?


    "Not ready to fight?" White Chen is still very strong, full face play cruel way.


    did not think this boy was still holding on. Luo Tian''s face was red, and he was angry: "what to fight? I am the fourth elder brother of the foreign yard, to bully you, a freshman who just entered the hospital. Stop it


    "Since I dare not fight, let''s open the way. Our disciples of luoxueyuan want to be the first in the canteen!"


    "You...!"


    Luo Tian is not sure about Bai Chen''s real strength. He doesn''t want to fight with him rashly, but he doesn''t expect that Bai Chen won''t give him this step at all!


    Let out the position of the canteen, it is not in public to prove that he is afraid of it!


    What should I do? Do I want to fight this bastard


    I don''t know what the aroma of his wine is. What should I do in case of a loss? However, this bastard is not reasonable at all!


    Fight or not


    When Luo Tian''s heart was extremely tangled, a gentle voice came from outside the hospital.


    "Still there, because a position chatters endlessly. If someone is late for today''s class, he won''t have to eat in the next three days."


    The soft and wonderful voice instantly attracted all eyes.


    Under the gaze of the public, a woman in a blue robe stands out.


    Although the robe is loose, it has become a tights by her hot figure, especially the towering collar. It seems that she wants to break away from all the shackles of the world and have a walk


    "Teacher..."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Chen Luoxue, as well as her eyes, a fleeting look, Bai Chen is first a Zheng, and then fell into a short meditation.

 Chapter 78

    It is a rule made by the Dean himself that college teachers should not interfere in the fight among the students of each college.


    Therefore, Chen Luoxue simply urged her to leave in the eyes of people''s doubts and salivation.


    The teacher won''t let me do it now


    A light smile, white Chen finally no longer aggressive phase force.


    When he took the initiative to stand at table 2 in the canteen, Luo Tian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before meeting Bai Chen, he would never think that one day he would be forced to this place by a boy in the early spirit realm.


    The disciples of luoxueyuan took part in the banquet, and they were at peace with yulongyuan. The canteen was once again calm.


    "Bai Chen, what kind of wine was that just now? How could it be fragrant to such a state?"


    Tang Qin, sitting opposite Bai Chen, said with an elegant smile.


    "Nothing. It''s just plum blossom wine from the countryside."


    Bai Chen''s words, let this return a face surprised Tang Qin, instantly stiff face.


    Plum blossom wine in the country? Funny?


    "Don''t say it."


    She was obviously very unhappy, and no one could not please her in front of her.


    This white Chen, also be regarded as the first person!


    "Ah, little younger martial sister, it''s just a bottle of wine. Why bother?" One side of the falling feather quickly with a piece of lean meat, sent to Tang Qin''s job.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly blocked the bowl with chopsticks and said, "I don''t eat meat!"


    "Ah?" The rest of the disciples of Luoyu and luoxueyuan were stunned.


    You know, they usually want to eat meat can not eat it, can only drink porridge, eat pickles, looking at other people''s big fish and big meat.


    Now, Bai Chen appears. When they meet Ganlu for a long time, there are still people who don''t want to eat these delicacies?


    "Little younger martial sister, I don''t know what kind of courses the teacher will set for us. Only by eating some lean meat can we have strength." Yanran, as the eldest sister of the female disciple of luoxueyuan, seldom takes the lead to speak when tangqin comes here.


    However, she was really worried that Tang Qin would not be able to bear the lessons here, so she had to offer advice.


    Hearing her words, Tang Qin first looked up at her, then covered his mouth and said with a smile, "poof, elder martial sister Yanran, do I want to be as fat as you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled, very puzzled.


    Yanran, as the flower of their snowfall courtyard, has a wonderful figure. There should be some places and there should be no places.


    But this to Tang Qin''s mouth, became fat?


    Moreover, Yanran completely inherited the gentleness and kindness of teacher Chen Luoxue, and also had an unshakable goddess status in the hearts of the disciples of Luoxue Academy.


    Although Tang Qin is more beautiful than Yan Ran, what she said is quite different from her appearance


    "You are really nosy. She can eat whatever she wants. It''s a big deal to be a princess of peace!" White Chen side chews food to gobble down, at the same time ambiguous way.


    "Princess Taiping?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked strange to Tang Qin.


    Sure enough, after Bai Chen said this, Tang Qin''s face was already green.


    "Who do you say "Peace?"


    Put down the chopsticks, Tang Qin a cavity anger, small chest sharp ups and downs, temple suddenly straight jump.


    "Alas, Bai Chen just opened a game..."


    "Go away! Fat man


    As soon as Guo pangzi wanted to dissuade him, he was yelled back by Tang Qin.


    Guo pangzi, with an aggrieved face, looks helplessly at Bai Chen. He really doesn''t understand why Bai Chen is so gentlemanly to Lin Mengyao, and why he has no manners to Tang Qin.


    In fact, Bai Chen not only has no manners to Tang Qin, but also treats his sister Bai Zhixue half arrogantly and half strongly at home.


    Lin Mengyao is the only one who can release all his gentleness in the world!


    "If you don''t eat, I''m not welcome." Bai Chen just like don''t see Tang Qin''s angry eyes round stare, directly took the plate in front of her body, full of meatballs, a mouthful, eat that call a fragrance.


    Unbelievable looking at his miserable appearance, Tang Qin''s sweat pores are going to stand up.


    "Disgusting..."


    Speechless rolled his white eyes, she immediately put down the dishes, no appetite.


    "I would not have eaten with you if I had known."


    His eyes are full of disgust. Tang Qin suddenly gets up and walks to the corridor.


    When her delicate limbs disappeared from the public''s sight, it was hard to believe that this gentle and sweet girl was such a little princess!


    "Bai Chen, what do you want her to do?" Guo pangzi is speechless.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lin Mengyao suddenly said angrily.


    "Er..."


    Guo pangzi''s face was blank and he wanted to say nothing.For such a headstrong young lady, he actually feels good.


    He doesn''t care to be said dead fat, because he is fat, and on weekdays, Bai Chen always teases him like this.


    He didn''t care about Tang Qin''s temper. After all, he was beautiful, which attracted him.


    But others, obviously, are not so casual as Guo pangzi.


    "I really don''t know which force she is. In the seventh division, this achievement is not for fun!" Falling feather is still very envious, although he has never seen Tang Qin''s strength.


    "No matter what force she is, even if she comes from the royal family, she can''t be rude to brother Bai!" Lin Mengyao banged the chopsticks heavily on the table, which made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    "Brother Mengyuan, it''s Bai Chen who is rude to her, ok..." Guo pangzi scratched his head awkwardly. What logic are these two people? They are totally unreasonable.


    "How can I be rude to her?" Bai Chen had enough to eat and drink, poured a mouthful of mutton soup, tut tut said with a smile: "I just said that her chest is small, this is also an indisputable fact!"


    "That''s it Lin Mengyao echoed, and suddenly a blush appeared on his cheek.


    Why blush, because she is also small chest, otherwise how can women disguise as men so smoothly.


    See, Guo pangzi also gave up with them to continue the theory.


    To reason with them is like casting pearls before swine.


    "What kind of courses do teachers usually set for us?"


    White Chen suddenly sees to fall feather, a face curious way.


    He came to holy heaven college to find a suitable method for his cultivation.


    "The course is different..." Luo Yu frowned and thought: "teachers usually divide us into a group of five people, and then go to Hengduan Mountains to perform tasks, or go to the rivers and lakes to perform tasks."


    "In groups of five?" Bai Chen is difficult to understand.


    "Yes, the most powerful array of our Shengtian college is the five spirit array! Don''t you know? "


    With the exclamation of falling feather, all the people are surprised to look at the dazed Bai Chen.


    Lin Mengyao can''t even laugh or cry. Big brother Bai, who doesn''t even know how to become famous in Shengtian college, came here to study?

 Chapter 79

    Bai Chen doesn''t really have much research on Shengtian college. He just wants to find a way to cultivate himself.


    He''s not interested in any Lingzhen LINGJI.


    After breakfast, they went back to Luoxue hospital and found that Chen Luoxue had been waiting there.


    "Teacher." They returned to their positions and said respectfully to the woman sitting in front of the pavilion.


    Chen Luoxue''s beautiful eyes swept the crowd, and finally stayed on Bai Chen''s body, slightly pondering: "the bet you made with Mr. He is less than half a year away."


    "Teacher, don''t worry, we won''t lose!" Bai Chen confidently says with a smile.


    "I know you are a genius, but our college is a combat mode based on a five person team. If you want to completely defeat the Yulong academy, you need to first determine a five person team, and then cultivate a combat system with a high degree of tacit understanding through the past six months!"


    "Must we have a team of five?" Tang Qinmei and Dai frowned, and his words were full of unhappiness.


    "It must be so!"


    Chen Luoxue raised her head in surprise. She didn''t expect that the first person to question was Tang Qin, who was the most obedient and agreeable.


    "In order to let you have the highest chance of winning in TIANTI cloud challenge, now, I''ll confirm the five man lineup first!"


    TIANTI Yunlei?


    Hearing Chen Luoxue''s words, Bai Chen and others are at a loss.


    "TIANTI Yunlei is a major competition held every two years in the outer colleges of the college. Each of the thirteen colleges sends two teams, Qinglong and Baihu, to participate in the competition. The team who finally reaches the top of TIANTI will be qualified to be promoted to the inner college!"


    Chen Luoxue is very patient to explain to the students. As a teacher, her biggest advantage is patience.


    Seeing that Bai Chen and others were no longer at a loss, she nodded silently and continued: "now that we know what TIANTI Yunlei is, let''s confirm this year''s lineup!"


    "White tigers, Ziyan, Yanran, Luo Xiaoxiao, Yan Qing, Yin Tiange."


    As Chen Luoxue read, five people came out one after another, and finally came to her face.


    It''s a great honor to represent luoxueyuan. Although they have never dreamed of entering the inner court, at least they have to win the TIANTI cloud challenge, rewriting the dark history at the bottom!


    "Green dragon team..."


    Hearing the speech, all the disciples were silent.


    "Green dragon team, Liu Mengyuan, Bai Chen, Tang Qin, Luo Yu, Guo sankuo!"


    Waiting for Chen Luoxue to announce the lineup, everyone was surprised to look at Guo pangzi.


    The first four, that''s a firm choice, but the last one, it''s a bit hard to see through.


    "Teacher..." Guo pangzi is also puzzled, raised his hand on the spot: "green dragon team, really have me?"


    "Well." Chen Luoxue answered with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, you fat man, the teacher said it was you. What else do you have to doubt yourself?" Bai Chen a press on Guo pangzi''s shoulder, the way of smiling.


    Close to Guo fatty''s ear, Bai Chen''s voice, low and light, floated into his ear: "fatty, brother has changed the xuanjie skill for you, you think about it, xuanjie skill and xuanjie skill, in this snowfall courtyard, in addition to a few of us, there are people who can take it out!"


    "However, I have only four stars in the early spirit..." Guo pangzi wants to cry without tears.


    "Don''t worry, you just lack confidence now. Your practice will not slow down!"


    Once again, if there is a deep meaning of patting Guo fatty, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    "It''s ridiculous to form a team with a four-star Chu Ling. At his level, what contribution can he make to the team?"


    Tang Qin''s voice is still gentle and beautiful, but what she said made everyone present sink their faces.


    Chen Luoxue''s eyes fell on the slender beauty, and immediately said indifferently: "the five person spirit array of Shengtian college is created by the Dean himself. Among them, the attack, defense, control, recovery and the most important main battle position are all mysterious. Even if you are from an extraordinary family, you can''t ignore the significance of your companions."


    "Companion? Ha ha ha... " Tang Qinyu put her hand on her lips and supported her waist with a smile: "in front of the absolute strong, the team is just a mouse kneeling."


    "The rat hugs his knees?" Chen Luoxue also laughed: "Tang Qin, if you are on the battlefield and have companions, you will have a greater chance to survive. If you fight alone, you can only be defeated by those united people! Unless, you can have the power against heaven to be proud of the world.... "


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin frowned. The gentle look on his face gradually disappeared. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. His look even showed some contempt and disdain.


    "This is a college, not a battlefield, and I will become the king of the world one day!"


    The girl''s high chin and proud emphasis made everyone roll their throats.


    "Miss Tang ~" Bai Chen suddenly stretched his hands lazily and yawned: "since you are so proud, don''t stay in the green dragon team. I won''t allow you to exist."Tang Qin''s face, Shua of, sink down.


    "Which team do I want to be on, and you have to allow me? Who do you think you are! "


    "I''m so romantic and handsome, of course I''m the captain of the Qinglong team. What do you think ~"


    Bai Chen put out his hand with a smile, and Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi nodded their heads and agreed.


    Only falling feather is still riding a tiger. He is a captain for Bai Chen, but he is not willing to hurt Tang Qin''s self-esteem.


    "Pooh! Just a few of your waste materials are my companions. I don''t want them! " Tang Qinqi stamped his feet in place.


    She has always been admired, flattered and flattered!


    But no one has ever hated her so much!


    "Tang Qin." The gentleness on Chen Luoxue''s face gradually dissipated: "if you look down on your companions so much, don''t stay in my luoxueyuan. By contrast, yulongyuan is more suitable for you!"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin smile and smile, lovely appearance, it is difficult to let the man to her really heart born disgust.


    "Chen Luoxue, who do you think you are? It''s just a little soul returning to the original world! "


    When this remark came out, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and others were all disgraced.


    A little girl, you can be willful, you can not please, but you can not do without respect for teachers!


    Just like Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, they know that Chen Luoxue can''t teach them anything, but they still choose to worship their teachers and respect them very much.


    Respecting teachers and respecting the way is the most basic quality of a practitioner. No matter human or Warcraft, they can''t surpass it!


    "Indeed, I''m just a small two-star returnee, and teacher he of yulongyuan is a four-star mirror of heaven and earth, so you''d better go to yulongyuan!"


    Chen Luoxue said this, listening to dispirited, but the tone is particularly calm.

 Chapter 80

    "You want to drive me away?" Tang Qin''s eyebrows picked, and he snorted with disdain: "since I''ve come, I don''t want to leave. Whether it''s guiyuanjing or qiankunjing, they are not qualified to be my teachers. Those who want to be my teachers must be the masters of reincarnation!"


    Hearing the words, falling feather and others were shocked.


    Even the two elders in charge of the outer court of Shengtian college, who were very important in the whole dynasty, were just at the peak of heaven and earth.


    This girl even wants the teacher of reincarnation as soon as she opens her mouth!


    Is she the cabbage on the street?


    "So, Chen Luoxue, I advise you that you''d better leave me alone, or I''ll make you feel like you can''t get away with it!"


    As a student, it is extremely difficult to openly warn his teacher.


    "If you dare to move the teacher, I will let you disappear in this world completely!" White Chen suddenly turns round, the vision is icy and direct at Tang Qin, way: "what I say, is real disappear!"


    "Bai Chen, you dare to threaten me!"


    Tang Qin said, "do you know who I am? Even Chu junran won''t say anything to make me disappear, let alone you!"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    I don''t know if she is showing off intentionally or boasting angrily. Everyone is sweating.


    "I know who you are. I knew it from the moment I saw your magic." Chen Luoxue said with a smile.


    "Now that you know it, you shouldn''t provoke me!" Tang Qin straightened up his chest again and became proud.


    Smell speech, Chen Luoxue cold smile: "indeed, with your identity, Phoenix Temple also won''t easily tear the skin with you, but you don''t forget, this is Shengtian college! This is xuanlao''s territory! Perhaps, in the eyes of the Phoenix Temple, your father still has so much weight, but in the eyes of our dean, it''s not bullshit! "


    "You...!" Tang Qin''s chest was full of anger, with beautiful eyes and red silk.


    She is the palm of her father''s hand, but also a set of thousands of spoiled in one of the little master, this arrogant, was ridiculed by Chen Luoxue and Bai Chen worthless.


    "You two wait for me, I will not let you live tomorrow! Wow - "


    with a cry of grievance, Tang Qin ran into the crowd and rushed out.


    "If you leave now, never come back!"


    Chen Luoxue''s cold words and icy words make Tang Qinjiao''s body fierce in the distance.


    "Our holy heaven college never takes in waste!"


    "How dare you say I''m rubbish?" Tang Qin suddenly turned around, pear blossom with rain''s small face, unspeakable grievance.


    It''s time to temper her temperament as a young lady


    With a sigh in her heart, Chen Luoxue doesn''t care about her glaring eyes. She goes straight to Bai Chen and others and calmly says, "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyuan, Guo sankuo, Luo Yu, come with me. Today I have set a unique training course for you."


    "Unique?"


    Four people at the same time a Zheng, it seems that the teacher this is to give them a small stove?


    "With your strength, ordinary courses can''t help you any more. In order to make you have the strength to compete with the Qinglong team of yulongyuan as much as possible, I will make courses different from other disciples for you from today on."


    "It''s just that the difficulty of this course is very high! If you are not careful, you will be wiped out... "


    "I don''t know. Do you have the courage to take my special course?"


    When Chen Luoxue said this, he deliberately raised his voice so that Tang Qin could hear clearly in the distance.


    Proud people, never afraid of difficulties, will only be proud of this!


    "If the course is as interesting as you said, we''d like to have a try."


    White Chen one step forward, eager to try, the other three people are also followed.


    Chen Luoxue nodded with satisfaction when he saw these four little creatures who were not afraid of tigers.


    "Since you are not afraid of death, come with me."


    Chen Luoxue turns around cleanly, and the four keep up with her.


    Tangqin, who is still in the same place, is still concerned by the disciples of luoxueyuan. She looks at the five people''s backs and muddy faces, and shows a deep sense of reluctance and anger.


    "Wait -"


    she finally cried out.


    At the foot of a meal, Chen Luoxue a smile, immediately tone insipid way: "how?"


    "I..."


    Hands tightly together, Tang Qinmei eyes droop, soft voice: "I also want to go..."


    "What kind of status are you? I''m a little spiritual returnee. I dare not teach you."


    Chen Luoxue didn''t look back, and her voice was flat without mixed feelings.


    "I just want to see what you call a special course!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Luoxue doesn''t speak any more. She flies up to the eaves, very fast.Seeing this, the others chased after him one after another.


    In order to take care of Guo pangzi, Chen Luoxue''s speed is fast and slow. When these six figures rush down the mountain, except Guo pangzi, the rest of the people are very relaxed.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, they galloped around the city wall of the capital city, so fast that the soldiers on the city wall were stunned.


    People rely on their clothes, horses and saddles, but the robes of holy heaven College show their dignity, which makes the city guards look at them with awe in their eyes.


    Tang Qin far behind the five, a pair of beautiful eyes firmly locked in Chen Luoxue''s body.


    Her father had arranged several teachers for her before, and all of them were respectful to her. He not only praised her for her talent, but also took out a set of skills to please her from time to time.


    But this time, the teacher humiliated her in public as a waste, running counter to the previous teachers.


    She would like to know what Chen Luoxue is relying on to be the teacher of Shengtian college!


    "Listen, under normal circumstances, a team is divided into five positions: attack position, defense position, control position, array eye position and auxiliary position!"


    "For your team, I set Lin Mengyuan as the attack position, Bai Chen as the defense position, Luo Yu as the control position, Guo sankuo as the array eye position, and as for the auxiliary position Just wait for you to enter the inner courtyard in the future, and then go to find a partner of the medicine refining department! "


    All the way, Chen Luoxue explained patiently.


    I didn''t expect that the five member team still had this stress. Bai Chen Yu Guang glanced at Lin Mengyao, who looked serious, and suddenly said: "teacher, let me be the attack position, and Lin Mengyuan be the defense position!"


    "You''re going to attack?"


    Chen Luoxue looked back in surprise and said: "Bai Chen, I know your talent is good, but the attack position is the position where you fight with the enemy. Lin Mengyuan''s realm is more suitable."


    "I know. That''s why I want this attack position. I believe I can handle it!"


    Bai Chen still insists, which makes Chen Luoxue and Guo pangzi more confused.


    Lin Mengyao was the only one. After seeing his determination, he felt warm in his heart.


    Although her scarlet eyes were suppressed by the green lotus and colored glaze given by Bai Chen, they still could not be controlled by her.


    Once fighting with people, there is a great possibility of violent blood succeeding force breaking out.


    In order to avoid this possibility, Bai Chen will never let her take the position of attack!

 Chapter 81

    Bai Chen volunteered to take up the attack position, only for the sake of Lin Mengyao.


    But Chen Luoxue didn''t know what he thought.


    At the moment, she thought that this unruly boy had committed the problem of conceit.


    "Bai Chen, you should know that no matter what kind of trial you will have in the future, there is only one ultimate goal...!"


    "Well, I know. It''s the green dragon team of yulongyuan!"


    "Now that you know it, you should guess who their team, the person who is in charge of the attack, will be!"


    Chen Luoxue''s words have been very clear. Let Bai Chen fight with the witch. Isn''t it clear that he has to cross the tower to send a blood?


    In this regard, Bai Chen''s thin face appeared a touch of mature indifference, said with a smile: "teacher, don''t you still have half a year, I think, enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Luoxue has already said everything. Since he doesn''t give up, she is willing to accompany him once.


    Only a fool is qualified to witness a miracle!


    This is what the Dean once said to her


    Under the leadership of Chen Luoxue, all the way to Hengduan Mountains.


    When stepping into this endless forest, the familiar smell makes Bai Chen full of energy.


    "Look, it''s from holy heaven college!"


    "What a light body method..."


    The mercenary Regiment under the tree is still moving forward cautiously. When they see the six figures passing on the tree, their eyes are shocked and their words are full of envy.


    However, their voice did not fall, these lights and shadows have disappeared in the dense Valley, quietly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, should we go further?"


    Overlooking the sky deep in the forest, where the evil spirit is heavy, thunder rolling, falling feather can''t help shaking his eyelids.


    "If you are afraid, you can leave now!"


    Chen Luoxue cold reply, let the feather hair bone a creepy, quickly retracted the neck.


    "Teacher, what is array eye position?" Guo pangzi was confused when he thought that he was assigned to the position of array eye by Chen Luoxue.


    "The so-called eye position of the array is the heart of a five person spirit array. As long as you exist, they can get the blessing of the spirit array and play an amazing fighting power beyond the ordinary!"


    "I am the heart of the battle?" Guo pangzi incredulously raised his head: "teacher, do you want me to be the heart of the battle?"


    "Fatso, don''t doubt the teacher''s decision. If you are the heart of the battle, you will be the heart of the battle!" White Chen light smile way.


    "Yes, if I am the heart of the battle, then I will become a hornet''s nest."


    Guo pangzi, a shrewd man, soon thought that as the heart of the battle, he would become the primary target of his opponent''s attack.


    This position is not good!


    "As the core position of the spirit array, the eye position is the most dangerous position, but it is also the safest position!"


    "Teacher, you mean..." Guo pangzi thought a little. After a moment, he was surprised and said, "all four of them want to protect me?"


    "Smart!"


    Shuttling between the branches and leaves of the forest, Chen Luoxue nodded approvingly: "you are simple and honest on the surface, but in fact you are very smart. The eye position of the array is to let yourself survive as much as possible. As long as you don''t fall down, the spirit array won''t disperse! There are two main battle positions, attack and defense. Combined with control position and auxiliary position, it''s not difficult for you to survive! "


    "Hey, teacher, you are so kind to me!"


    Hearing the fat man''s laughter in the distance, Tang Qin picked his eyebrows.


    Protecting him? I really don''t understand how she became a teacher of Shengtian college!


    Don''t understand also don''t accept, Tang Qin still followed, she must see this special test!


    "Down!"


    Chen Luoxue drinks in vain, and everyone jumps out of the trees and hides.


    Not far away, the fierce animal''s roar, deafening, let this forest become restless.


    "One, two, three?"


    A moment later, falling feather finally lost his voice and exclaimed: "my God, there are three second-order Warcraft in front of me!"


    Second level Warcraft is equivalent to a human being who is strong in breaking the yuan realm. Although these three ends don''t seem to have a high realm, they are still enough to frighten the falling feather.


    Looking at the three hunchback fierce beasts in the distance, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "teacher, do you want to teach us the spirit array now?"


    "No!" Chen Luoxue gave a faint smile and said: "the spirit array needs excellent tacit understanding to play its power. I will not teach you the spirit array until you have established the fetters of mutual trust."


    "Really..."


    It turned out that this was a test to train them to have a tacit understanding.


    Understand the intention of Chen Luoxue, Bai Chen looks at the giant''s eyes, suddenly a coagulation.


    "Mengyuan, follow me closely, fatty, you and Luoyu follow me behind Mengyuan, let''s go up!"


    With an order, he bears the brunt of it, stepping on layers of grass and plundering to the king beast who is eating grass.


    "The crown beast, whose head is like a cockscomb and whose body is like a hippopotamus, has a huge body. Their hard body is their biggest weapon, and their only weakness is hidden in the seven inch part of their abdomen."Bai Chen, who is in a fierce shape, simply introduces the weakness of the fierce beast along the way. His thin figure suddenly comes to the side abdomen of the first crown beast, waving his fist with hidden spiritual power, and slams it hard on its abdomen.


    "Jie -"


    the king beast was obviously startled by the sudden attack. For the first time, he swung his huge tail and patted Bai Chen angrily.


    "Dream far away -"


    "here it is!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly steps to Bai Chen''s side, hands for chest, cumbersome solution print, a blue barrier appears out of thin air.


    The huge animal''s tail smashed on the barrier in the blink of an eye and burst out a strong spiritual wave, which surged around like water waves.


    Lin Mengyao blocked it with all his strength, and at the moment, Bai Chen''s fist also hit the crown beast''s side abdomen.


    Bang!


    The explosion started a thick fog, and the crown beast was directly hit with his feet off the ground and lay on his side.


    When he showed his hairy abdomen, Bai chen fan out again, straight to the seven inch position of his abdomen, and yelled: "elder martial brother Luoyu!"


    "Got it!"


    After receiving the signal, Luoyu immediately stepped on the ground with both feet, and the air in all directions became moist.


    "Fog


    With the sound of falling feather, the whole space suddenly became wet, and a thick fog appeared in front of Bai Chen, which immediately enveloped the other two crown beasts who wanted to come to rescue!


    Limit the action of those two Warcraft, white Chen has no one else to concentrate on, in the heart a dark read: split day palm!


    Fierce palm wind, in his palm flashing round light, in an instant, patted on the crown beast''s abdomen.


    "Jie --!"


    This robust King beast, after being hit in the abdomen by Bai Chen''s hand, seemed to have suffered a fatal blow, and his eyes protruded from the eye nest.


    With a howl, it fell to the ground completely, struggled to shake a few times, and then became paralyzed.


    At this time, the two crown beasts in front of them, as if they felt the fall of their companions, roared together and scattered the fog around them!

 Chapter 82

    Beat one so fast?!


    Tang Qin, who falls under the setting sun in the distance, stares at the four people in front of him in horror, like the thin lips of cherry powder, opening slightly.


    In the smog filled place, the two crown beasts instantly found their partner who died miserably, and their eyes were red on the spot.


    They suddenly stood up. Between the huge teeth and tusks, the red light was shining, and the great spiritual power was blowing everywhere. The fallen leaves were flying in a mess.


    "This is their magic flash, which will emit a devastating light from their mouth. Be careful!"


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely dignified. When he says this, Yu Guang sweeps Guo fatty behind him.


    Since the primary purpose of the team battle is to protect the array position, he must ensure Guo pangzi''s absolute safety in this trial!


    "Give it to me!"


    Lin Mengyao''s face was cold. He held his palm in one hand and his head was dancing with the wind.


    "Don''t --!"


    Did not expect that she wants to use to turn the sea seal, white Chen quickly stop.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Just agglomerate the shape of the handprint, was blocked by Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao eyebrow twist a little surprised.


    "Fanhaiyin is powerful. Don''t use it for the time being, or your eyes will..."


    Now many people, white Chen can''t say clearly, can only if there is deep meaning of toward her blinked.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao blushed and slowly took back his palm.


    Mingming is so much lower than her, but she always stands in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Maybe, this is the real charm of a boy!


    "Mengyuan, use soft lion fist!"


    Bai Chen suddenly jumps up into the air, opens a wine bottle in his arms, and then shouts to Lin Mengyao under him.


    After receiving the order, Lin Mengyao was stunned, then followed by exerting the power of yin and softness, and forced to run the spirit power in his palm.


    "Soft lion boxing?"


    In the distance, Tang Qin looked puzzled: "the magic flash of second-order Warcraft, vigorous and pure Yang, powerful and domineering. Although soft lion boxing has the effect of overcoming hardness with softness, it''s only effective against melee. To deal with this kind of long-range explosive dexterity, it''s just..."


    In this regard, Chen Luoxue, with her arms around her chest, is also very difficult to understand. She wants to know why Bai Chen chooses to let Lin Mengyao fight against magic flash with soft lion fist!


    Melee dexterity is not a wise move for long-range attack.


    However, Lin Mengyao has a different trust in Bai Chen. No matter what he says, she will do it!


    "The Baihui, the setting sun, the Jingzhu, the underground, the four pulse Zhang, the operation of the power to the day, and then release!"


    Bai Chen''s advice makes Lin Mengyao''s pretty face appear a touch of tenacity. Soon, she starts to follow this ingenious running path and start to run her spiritual power.


    "What is this to do? If you do it in the opposite way, it will explode in your body!"


    Until this moment, Tang Qin''s face changed dramatically.


    Even her family didn''t dare to carry out such a vengeance. It was against common sense and doomed!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s serious look and Lin Mengyao''s tough trust, Chen Luoxue takes a deep breath of the cold air, and her beautiful eyes become extremely dull.


    Go against the sky


    I think that''s what the president looked like.


    Roar!


    The two angry beasts finally gave out a deafening roar.


    Red Miscanthus big make, two fierce pitching, directly bump into the air, toward white Chen etc. rage roar but come!


    Lin Mengyao, a slender man, is working his spiritual power with all his heart. He raises his hand in vain, and the grains of sand at his feet are all shocked into the sky with a bang.


    Soft lion boxing!


    Heart a Jiao drink, she changes the palm into the fist, direct blast to these two shoots of pitching.


    Boom!


    The invincible and domineering competition, at the moment of hitting her pink fist, is like a sharp arrow shot on the talc. Once it slips, it deviates from the track and shoots from Lin Mengyao''s side.


    "It''s really in the way!"


    Guo pangzi and falling feather are very surprised. They can''t help but look at Bai Chen''s eyes, which are full of admiration.


    At this time, Bai Chen in the sky has been shining, wine around his body, his eyes firmly locked in the two fierce beasts.


    "The second style of drunken eight immortals - the apple of my eye!"


    A bright ball of light, from his palm, appeared in vain.


    At this moment, the extremely violent wind roared around the light ball, and the turbulent fluctuation of spiritual power broke the harmony in the air.


    Guo pangzi had seen him before, but when he saw him again, he couldn''t help rolling his throat.


    "Go


    Seize the moment that the two fierce beasts recover their strength, Bai Chen suddenly throws the light ball in his hand and blows directly at the two beasts.


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Chen''s strength is more powerful. In addition, the wine he used is the best Qingfeng Yulu. His power is several times stronger than that of the previous battle against Manniu!


    The sound of explosion, shock through the world, thunder smoke rolling, covering people''s sight.Under the loud noise, the remnant limbs and broken internal organs of the crown beast were splashed everywhere, and the scene was terrible.


    Chen Luoxue looked at the scene in front of her, and her heart was full of waves.


    At this time, Guo pangzi hasn''t become a real eye, and falling feather''s control skill is just a rudimentary step. Bai Chen can easily defeat three second-order Warcraft by cooperating with Lin Mengyao in attack and defense. This boy is really unusual


    "He is so weak, why can he always do shocking things..."


    One side, Tang qinning eyes and look, pretty face full of horror.


    "That''s his potential! You think you are the top genius in the world, but you don''t know that the world is vast, and there are many more amazing talents than you! "


    Chen Luoxue a cold hum, to white Chen and others a shout: "boys, good performance, continue to move forward!"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    They all answered in unison.


    This time, the four of them were much more cautious. While keeping the formation, they gradually slowed down their pace.


    This fierce battle has set off a lot of waves in the periphery of Hengduan Mountains.


    The weaker Warcraft, under the defeat of the three crown beasts, is bound to leave here.


    And left, must be more terrible Warcraft!


    "Mengyao, are you ok?"


    Close to Lin Mengyao''s side, Bai Chen whispers.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Mengyao responded with a red face.


    Before the fierce battle, Bai Chen occupied the absolute main attack position, Lin Mengyao compared with a lot of ease, did not let her blood power become restless.


    "That''s good."


    No trace of touched touch nose, white Chen delicate face, emerge a serious: "I said, I will protect you, forever!"


    Looking at this not generous figure, Lin Mengyao didn''t know what to say.


    By destroying the glory of God


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of that strange oath.


    "Stop!"


    Just as everyone walks slowly forward, Bai Chen suddenly drinks a low drink, which makes everyone''s hair bone creepy.


    Um?


    See him suddenly stop, behind Chen Luoxue surprised twist eyebrows, even she, didn''t find any change here.

 Chapter 83

    Everywhere in the dark, you can hear the wind and grass clearly.


    Bai Chen and others hide among the weeds, staring at the dark places of the light, their faces are very dignified.


    As the four breathed slowly, the weeds disappeared.


    Everything is as usual


    Standing in the distance, looking at all this, Tang Qin''s eyebrows locked.


    What did Bai Chen find? Why didn''t I!!


    Suddenly, the tip of Tang Qin''s nose wrinkled and his pretty face changed.


    At this time, Chen Luoxue also saw the thick fog in the distance.


    These dense fog, spread in a sticky form, where flowers and plants withered and leaves fell.


    Miasma!


    Seeing this strange scene, people were shocked.


    What kind of miasma can produce such a powerful toxin?


    What''s more, he can feel the existence of poison gas earlier than me!


    Tang Qin, who has studied poison since childhood, thinks that she is a genius of refining poison. Poison is also her main way of cultivating and fighting.


    When she saw Bai Chen''s amazing insight, she was shocked again.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, this young man in her early spiritual state has been giving her a shock beyond common sense!


    Through the cracks of weeds, Guo sankuo and Luoyu saw the black fog, and their hearts were fierce.


    "It''s not easy to deal with this miasma. Retreat first!"


    Bai Chen gives an order, and everyone quickly steps back.


    In the process of retreating, Bai Chen spills the wine on some branches and leaves along the way, and the fragrance of the wine spreads to cover up the pungent smell of the poisonous gas.


    "It''s a trial. They are retreating. I don''t need such a spineless commander!"


    Standing on the top of the tree, the girl glanced at the retreating crowd, with a look of disdain.


    "Tang Qin, you look at it well. Bai Chen''s ability is far beyond your imagination!"


    Chen Luoxue doesn''t believe that Bai Chen just retreats.


    When Guo pangzi and others evacuated, the thick fog began to surge violently.


    Soon, the thick fog, like having vitality, roared at the crowd. It was extremely fast and made people smack their tongue!


    "My God


    Seeing this, Guo chubby shuddered and quickly pulled up the falling feather to prepare for the attack.


    At this time, Bai Chen retreats in vain. His palms are folded together. Under the complicated seal, the Spirit Light rushes up his white robe and goes up in the wind.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals - green fire and green dragon!"


    All of a sudden, the flame shot out in the palm of his hand, and fell into the thick fog like lightning and flint.


    The wine spilled in advance suddenly gave off a dazzling red light. Under the turbulent heat wave, it instantly became a scorching sea of fire.


    The sea of fire appeared out of thin air, which made the thick smoke stink. Moreover, there was a snake like hiss in the depth of the sea of fire.


    "There''s something there!"


    Lin Mengyao finally saw that in the depth of the sea of fire, a dark shadow was rolling around, just like the loach in the depth of the hot pot, struggling desperately.


    However, it looks not so good, because the pursuit of Bai Chen and others fell into the sea of fire trap, the terrible heat wave makes it difficult to escape.


    "That''s poisonous sky python, the best of the second level Warcraft. I''m afraid it''s a little stronger than the bull!"


    The white Chen facial expression dignified direct vision is rolling fire sea, light way.


    Bull


    Think of before white Chen for her to find the bull''s eye and risk, Lin Mengyao Jiao body light shock, eyes are moved.


    "Captain, what are we going to do next?"


    Guo pangzi said suddenly.


    He this "Captain", also called out to Bai Chen''s approval.


    Today''s four team, is to white Chen as the core of the team, this point, no blame!


    "Listen, fatty, elder martial brother Luoyu, you two go up to the tree first, try to avoid the thick fog, and let me and Mengyuan do the rest..."


    Is it just you and Lin Mengyuan


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chen Luoxue''s clear eyes are filled with a trace of helplessness.


    In the face of danger, Bai Chen will hide the weakest Guo pangzi and Luo Yu. How can they play the power of a five person team only by their actions?


    "You can''t touch the poisonous fog. I''ll see how you deal with the poisonous Python!"


    Tang Qin cold hum a, don''t think white Chen can beat back this troublesome giant snake.


    At a certain moment, Bai Chen suddenly took out the hilt from his waist. As soon as the sword came out, a white light was in his palm.


    "It''s the white bone!"


    Looking at the sharp spine in his hand, Tang Qin sighed.


    Beast bone in hand, white Chen complexion a sink, will spirit power slowly pour into the bone.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao also pulled out his sword and held it lightly.


    "The dream is far away."


    "Well."Two people at the same time a su eye, a bone a sword, emitting two sharp sword gas, crossed together, burst out of infinite Mars.


    "Yang turbidity!" "Yinfeng!"


    After two bursts of drinking, the ripples of water wave like spiritual power suddenly spread, and a gorgeous pitching, with the sound of endless breaking wind, suddenly cut to the dark shadow in the depth of the sea of fire.


    Pitching a cut into, no half silk fluctuations, disappeared.


    However, the giant snake was cut in two.


    "What kind of sword technique is that?"


    Tang Qin this moment is to press finally can''t bear, excited of stare big eyes.


    She had seen the two of them use this set of swordsmanship in Baichen''s bieyuan before.


    However, at that time, the swordsmanship looked gorgeous, but it was a little flashy.


    But this time, it turned into a long-range sword skill with such terrible lethality!


    Not only she, but also Chen Luoxue, Guo pangzi and Luoyu were stunned by the double combination.


    Unbelievable raised his head, looking at the beheaded black snake, Lin Mengyao beautiful eyes, sparkling.


    "Brother Bai, this blue water meteor sword is too cool..."


    Smell speech, white Chen a light smile, crazy and uninhibited eyes, hang have no waves of plain: "this is what, this set of sword technique, in the future will be more amazing!"


    "Hee hee, I knew that brother Bai could always bring me miracles!"


    Lin Mengyao tiptoes to Bai Chen''s side, with his little hand behind him and a happy look on his face.


    The contrast between yin and Yang falls into the eyes of Guo pangzi and Luo Yu, which makes them get goose bumps.


    "Sissy!"


    Tang Qin sniffed and turned his head. His pretty face was in vain.


    "Come on, let''s move on..."


    Lin Mengyao just took a step, the sole of his foot is like stepping on the cotton, even a soft, kneeling on the ground!


    "Dream far away?"


    Sudden changes, let white Chen complexion a surprised, quickly squat down, hold her lotus arm.


    "This is What''s going on? "


    Reluctantly smile, Lin dream looking at the line of sight in the fuzzy such as fog of white Chen, the brain unexpectedly is dizzy to turn around.


    "Poison..."


    Bai Chen finally finds something wrong and shouts: "this is poison. Be careful!"


    When he looked back, he found that Guo pangzi and Luo Yu were also powerless to lean together. Their looks were obviously confused.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen turns his eyes to the distance for the first time. There, Chen Luoxue presses her forehead and leans against the huge tree beside her.


    "Teacher..."


    Didn''t expect to connect the college teacher to all wear a way, this time, white Chen''s facial expression, finally taut.

 Chapter 84

    "When did I get poisoned..."


    Chen Luoxue frowned and looked at the fuzzy palm, his eyes full of horror.


    The thick fog just now was refined by Bai Chen''s fire, and the poisonous sky Python was also shot from a long distance. It should not be this situation.


    She is shocked, the vision sweeps toward the front, stunned discovery, Bai Chen unexpectedly moves freely, completely does not have the poisoning sign!


    "How are you, teacher?"


    Bai Chen picks up Lin Mengyao who is sleepy, and his face is very heavy.


    "I''m fine."


    Chen Luoxue shook her head, then turned to Guo pangzi and said, "San Kuo, Luo Yu, don''t walk around, try to get close to Bai Chen, wait for me to force the poison out, and then take action!"


    "Yes


    Guo pangzi and Luoyu help each other and come to Baichen.


    When they see Lin Mengyao''s haggard face, they all lose face.


    "Why is his poison so serious?"


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s face turned black and green. If he didn''t rely on his strong strength, he would have been unable to return to heaven.


    See her this pair of lost consciousness appearance, white Chen heart is like a knife to wring, a pair of eyes stare blood red.


    "When did the poison come from? Why didn''t I find it?"


    Ferocious lift resolute face, white Chen has been angry to the extreme.


    Dare to hurt dream Yao, he will never forgive!


    "Younger martial brother Bai Chen, why are you not poisoned?"


    Sitting beside him, Luo Yu stares curiously at Bai Chen, who is ready to be angry.


    "I''ve tasted all kinds of poisons since I was a child. Ordinary poison gas can''t help me at all!"


    Bai Chen casually found an excuse, Hu lie road.


    He''s the soul of the dragon.


    Dragon, the supreme of all demons, is sacred and noble. How can it be eroded by poisonous gas?


    "Have you tasted all kinds of poisons since childhood?"


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi and fall feather all one Zheng, again look at his eyes, become very strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen is stunned.


    "Don''t you It''s from the underworld sect


    Falling feather is frightened and timid.


    "Bullshit! If you have tasted all the poisonous herbs, you must be a member of the underworld sect? "


    Hear the reply of Bai Chen not good spirit, fall feather two people this just secretly relaxed a breath.


    It''s well known that the underworld sect practiced poison skill and tasted all kinds of poisons since childhood.


    Since Bai Chen says that he is not, they are naturally willing to believe it.


    These days together, they clearly understand Bai Chen''s temperament.


    There is nothing he dare not admit, that is, if not, it is not. He is very upright!


    Just as people were talking, a strong pressure suddenly came from the sky. Under the heavy pressure, everyone''s face was as pale as ashes.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Chen and Chen Luoxue stood up almost at the same time and looked up.


    On a towering tree, a man in a black robe with a black cloak stands on a leaf out of thin air. This kind of lightness skill is by no means ordinary!


    The black robed man bowed his head, no one could see her face, but with her petite figure, it was not difficult to see that she was a woman.


    Her appearance, without any sound, is so strange and shows the horror of her strength!


    People I don''t know


    When he saw the woman in black, Tang Qin also frowned.


    "Did you put the poison?"


    Bai Chen stares at the woman in black robe. Her eyes are deep and cold.


    If the girl in black robe hadn''t heard of it, the palm of lotus leaf with black gloves was quietly lifted, and its palm suddenly coagulated, and a light green ball of light appeared.


    The appearance of this light ball makes the temperature between heaven and earth rise in vain at an extremely strange speed.


    She didn''t even look at Bai Chen, and then she threw the green light ball at him lightly.


    As soon as the ball of light got out of hand, its volume immediately expanded a hundred times and turned into a giant ball of light with a width of Zhang. It rolled against Bai Chen.


    I didn''t expect that the girl could kill her at will.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are full of solemnity, and his feet step on the earth fiercely, and the miraculous light rolls on the soles of his feet.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Light ball hit the moment, white Chen suddenly hit a palm, hard on the light ball.


    Yi -


    the power of terror made the light ball push Bai Chen to slide all the way. The intense heat wave made his bones tingle.


    "Teacher, take the dream away and let them go!"


    With one hand resisting the push of the light ball, Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao in his other hand and throws Lin Mengyao''s light body in the direction of Chen Luoxue.


    Chen Luoxue immediately stops forcing poison and picks up Lin Mengyao. Then she looks scared and stares at the black robed woman in the distance. She hums coldly: "when a disciple is in danger, how can a master escape alone?"Chen Luoxue takes Lin Mengyao in her arms and sends her into Guo pangzi''s arms. Then she solemnly exhorts: "San Kuo, remember, no matter what you find later, don''t make any noise. Take her and leave here quickly. Luo Yu will also retreat with you!"


    "Teacher, you..."


    "Go! If you linger any longer, you''ll have to plant here! "


    Chen Luoxue roared, no longer as gentle as before.


    This angry, also let Guo fat man instantly sober down.


    Indeed, at the moment, they are all poisoned. If they delay here, they will only become the oil bottle of the teacher and Bai Chen.


    Pick up Lin Mengyao, Guo pangzi eyes emerge a touch of perseverance, deep voice: "teacher, Bai Chen, we wait for you under the gate of the imperial capital!"


    Words do, two people brisk, toward the distance quickly swept.


    Looking at the back of Guo pangzi and Luoyu, Chen Luoxue smiles happily. Then she turns her eyes to Tang Qin behind him and says in a deep voice: "you Why don''t you follow


    At this time, the white Chen already double palms and use, push with all one''s strength above the green light ball.


    But the power of the light ball is really terrible. Although Bai Chen tries his best, he is still pushed all the way backward.


    Standing in the distance, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes looked directly at the struggling young man, already lost his mind.


    When she saw Chen Luoxue asking questions, her hesitation finally strengthened her direction.


    "I''m also a member of the snowfall yard. I won''t go!"


    Even as the beginning of the spirit of the white Chen, can face life and death without fear, how can she be willing to lose to him!


    Hearing Tang Qin''s firm answer, Chen Luoxue chuckles, as if she had guessed that she would say so.


    "Ah


    Bai Chen, who was crushed by the green light ball all the way, suddenly burst out a thunder. Under the shock of Lingguang, he pushed the light ball directly away from the track, and he also took advantage of the opportunity to escape.


    The ball of light rubbed his shoulder, half of his clothes were smashed, and his strong chest muscles were also exposed.


    At this time, Tang Qin came to Bai Chen with a flash of light, holding a long rattan whip. The five-star spirit of breaking the yuan realm had already poured into it, making the whip dazzling.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    See her, white Chen disdains of a light smile.


    Feeling his hostility, Tang Qin lowered his eyes and sighed, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes: "sorry, I underestimated you before, now, I recognize your strength!"


    "Recognize me?" Bai Chen covered his stomach with tears and smiles and trembled: "ha ha ha, what you said is like I recognized you ~"


    "you...!"


    The black robed woman quietly glanced at the two men who were bickering in front of her. With a flick of her jade wrist, a layer of five colored powder slowly fell like snowflakes.


    At that time, the earth vibrates violently, and an extremely fierce spirit awakens quietly in the depths of the forest!

 Chapter 85

    Deep in the forest, an extremely majestic pressure suddenly broke out, and all the birds and animals were scared to flee.


    Moreover, when the fierce pressure appeared, the surrounding Warcraft, like the courtiers meeting the king, all crawled on the ground and did not dare to roar.


    "This breath..."


    The white Chen can''t believe of see toward the distance fast approach of agitation, a moment later, big surprised way: "this is three order Warcraft!"


    Third order Warcraft is far from second order Warcraft!


    They already have the intelligence no less than human beings, and have the unique spirit skills of Warcraft, which are extremely difficult to deal with!


    Bai Chen holds the bone alone and stares at the black robed woman in the distance. His heart is very tangled.


    In this case, only by using the second spirit source and converting to a spirit Master, can we resist it!


    But


    Old Xia once told thousands of times that he should never let outsiders know about his shuanglingyuan before he could confront the strength of the Phoenix Temple!


    What can we do?


    Just as Bai Chen thinks about it, the air in front of him suddenly surges and a strong wind blows. Then, a huge golden snake appears in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    If the former poisonous sky Python is a snake, then this one can be called a dragon that is proud of the sky!


    Its triangular head looks like a human, and its colorful pupils are even more strange.


    The most important thing is that it is covered with golden scales. Under the sunlight, it becomes bright and dazzling.


    "Colorful golden sky Python..."


    Chen Luoxue finally lost her voice.


    "Who on earth are you? Why did you attack my holy heaven college! Don''t you know our dean is a narrow-minded old man? "


    Looking up at the young girl with black robes surging on the treetop, Chen Luoxue cheered with a unchanged face.


    The reason why Shengtian college is strong is that xuanlao''s existence makes people dare not surpass it.


    However, the name of his old man did not seem to move the girl in black.


    She still didn''t say a word. As soon as she turned her hand, the colorful golden sky Python twisted its huge body and bumped into Chen Luoxue.


    "Teacher!"


    Under the exclamation of Bai Chen, Chen Luoxue has already mentioned the aura. The light blue aura surrounds her plump body. The strength of aura pressure increases rapidly!


    Chen Luoxue didn''t pull out her sword. She just used the scabbard to block the giant of the colorful golden sky python. Her petite figure just stopped the fierce Golden Snake.


    Chen Luoxue looks at the eyes of the girl in black robe, cold and quiet.


    "Anyway, I''m one of the thirteen divisions in the outer courtyard of Shengtian college. Little girl, do you look down on people too much?"


    "Only with one hand to stop the third level of Warcraft attack?"


    Tang Qin looked at Chen Luoxue''s robe in a dazed way, and a touch of respect suddenly appeared in his heart.


    The girl in black dress didn''t seem to like talking. She just pursed her red lips and showed a slight smile of contempt.


    The colorful golden sky Python stares at the triangle pupil and glares at the woman in front of her face. Suddenly, the red snake letter stabs Chen Luoxue''s neck like a sharp arrow!


    "Snow color shield!"


    Chen Luoxue read it quietly. The white light shield suddenly wrapped her body. The light shield was bright and looked invincible.


    Snake letter spits on the light shield, shaking out a ripple, but does not break the light shield.


    When he was blocked from attacking again, the colorful golden sky Python seemed to be very angry. He twisted his body and huge snake tail, and beat the light shield hard again. This posture seemed to crush the light shield and the people in the shield completely!


    "Flying snow sword!"


    Chen Luoxue spins her body to break through the light shield, pulls out her long sword and cuts out sharp sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, she fights with the Golden Snake.


    The intensity of the battle made it hard to see that she was poisoned.


    The black robed girl''s eyes are firmly locked on Chen Luoxue, who is fighting with the Golden Snake. Suddenly, she is like a black arrow, shooting at Chen Luoxue!


    Whoosh!


    Two figures twinkled in front of the girl in black robe.


    Blocking her way, Bai Chen sneers: "little girl, your opponent is me!"


    "And me!" Tangqin whip a swing, nine clear sound, such as a bolt from the blue, shock out of nine power fluctuations.


    "Hum..."


    For the first time, the girl with black robe snorted coldly. She drew out her sword and attacked Bai Chen and Tang Qin.


    Whip light sword shadow, ten roaring, three figures speed is very fast, fight hard to part.


    Although it''s two against one, Bai Chen and Tang Qin are obviously at an absolute disadvantage. On the contrary, the girl in black robe seems to have not used her real strength.


    Deliberately hide strength, you are mocking me!


    His heart is angry. Bai Chen suddenly takes out the jade bottle and sprinkles the jade dew on the animal''s bone. The bone is full of heat, and the gold is boundless!


    Seeing the spirit skill led by wine, the girl under the black robe was obviously sluggish."Opportunity!"


    Tangqin seized her moment of absence, whip suddenly hit ten thousand whip shadow, to the black robe overwhelming throw.


    Tangqin''s whip method is very fast, even the ordinary strong people who break the yuan boundary, it is difficult to see where the whip came from.


    However, the black robed girl''s speed is faster, as fast as the ghost''s petite body, even in the infinite whip shadow easily flashing.


    "How can it be!"


    Tangqin eyes round stare, a fury from however, let her more forceful waving whip, shadow flutter!


    On one side of the white Chen, mobilize the whole body spirit power on the animal bone, wine shock.


    "The fourth form of eight drunken immortals - Soul chasing arrow!"


    With a big drink, Bai Chen jumped up into the air and rotated for half a circle, holding the bone in his left hand and pulling back his right hand, posing as a bow.


    Bowing on the string, a golden arrow of light looms in front of its bones.


    When Cangli is full, Bai Chen''s right hand suddenly loosens. This light arrow is like a meteor. In a moment, it has been shot at the eyebrow of the girl in black robe.


    The speed of the soul chasing arrow is as fast as that of the soul chasing arrow. No matter the Falcon flying ten thousand meters high or the cheetah running a hundred miles away, it is impossible to avoid its pursuit!


    Feel this speed of light arrow, black robed girl suddenly jumped up, leaning in the air, rapid rotation.


    Turning out of a shadow of her, even the light arrow to hide in the past, at the same time, she also dodged the whip shadow Tang Qin waved!


    "What''s her body method? How can she be so fast?"


    Tang Qin quickly retreated, and the black girl to a relatively safe distance, eyes full of fear.


    "What''s the use of being quick? I''m the fourth move of the eight immortals drunk!"


    Bai Chen wiped the sweat bead of forehead, looking at the eyes of the girl in black robe, and was full of smile.


    Sure enough, when the girl in black robe landed on the ground, a few drops of bright red blood flowed down her cheek.


    At the time of the struggle, Chen Luoxue has completely suppressed the colorful golden sky Python and defeated the fierce snake.


    It seems that before long, Chen Luoxue will be able to kill the golden snake!

 Chapter 86

    Seeing that the colorful golden sky Python had been defeated, Tang Qin was relieved.


    After all, Chen Luoxue is a strong returnee. As long as she can pull herself out, no matter how strong the girl in black robe is, it''s hard for her to get a bargain from the three of them!


    "Little girl, you are still hiding your strength. Are you too proud?"


    Tangqin is thinking about how to delay time, Baichen even mouth is provocative.


    "You idiot!"


    Tang Qin immediately to white Chen a roar, angry jump feet.


    It''s obviously not a wise move to annoy her at such a time.


    Can white Chen where can take into account so much, the low key of black robe girl, already let him gas fiery fighting spirit.


    Feeling his hot eyes, the arms of the girl in black drooped naturally, as if to cater to his fighting spirit. The pretty face hidden under the cloak began to take it seriously.


    The wind blows up her black robe, and her silent posture is dangerous and strange.


    All of a sudden, she put her hands to her chest and made a rapid seal. All kinds of colorful auras, like fireworks, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The fluctuation of spirit power is surging at this moment, just like a huge wave in the sea, which makes Bai Chen and Tang Qin set their posture at the same time.


    "It''s all your fault. I have to annoy her!"


    Tang Qin toots his mouth, with a resentful look on his face.


    "If you are afraid, you will leave. In front of me, no one has the capital to be proud! Hey


    Bai Chen laughs wildly, and the palm of his hand gradually touches the white jade bottle on his waist. In this bottle, red plum is the most fragrant wine of the dynasty!


    Eyes staring at the eyes of the black girl in the hands of the cumbersome mark, a moment later, Tang Qin suddenly pale.


    This is Tame the seal!


    When she saw the handprint of the girl in black, her dignified little face gradually became strange.


    Zhi -


    the petite body of the girl in black robe suddenly burst out a very strong halo, blowing away the surrounding vegetation, forming a light ball that repels any object in the space.


    At the same time, the colorful golden sky python, beaten by Chen Luoxue, seems to have been given some magical power. The golden scale and golden awn are shocked, and its power is climbing up strangely!


    Feel the colorful golden sky Python changes, chest pain, let Chen Luoxue face a sink.


    She has been protecting her heart with spiritual power, so that the toxin can not continue to spread in her body. This persistent consumption makes her want to end the battle earlier.


    However, now the colorful golden sky Python has become stronger again, and the battle has undoubtedly increased the difficulty for her.


    Also feel the colorful golden sky Python change of white Chen, at the moment the face is also extremely gloomy.


    No, the girl in black robe can enhance the power of Golden Snake. If she continues to fight like this, no matter how strong the teacher is, her spiritual power will eventually be exhausted


    Divide the battlefield into two!


    In the heart suddenly appears such an idea, Bai Chen no longer hesitates, immediately takes out the red plum Ao Xue, pours on the animal bone, the rich plum blossom wine fragrance, in an instant, floats over the sky earth.


    "Tangqin, attack by force!"


    "Strong, strong attack?"


    The Tang Qin that receives an order, fierce one Zheng, the vision extremely doubts of see toward white Chen.


    When she saw the perseverance in Bai Chen''s eyes, her uneasy heart was inexplicably quiet.


    Bai Chen''s realm is lower than her, but I don''t know why. At the moment, Bai Chen can make her have a little unreasonable trust in her heart.


    "Attack by force, attack by force!"


    After biting the bell teeth, Tang Qin danced his whip and attacked the girl in black robe.


    See two people tangle, white Chen quickly run Lingli, poured into the red plum Aoxue bottle, and control Lingli and wine slowly fusion.


    Although Tang Qin was a strong man in breaking the Yuan Dynasty, there was still a huge gap between him and the girl in black robe. Time was pressing and he could not help procrastinating.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are burning at the girl in black robe, and the jade bottle in his hand has been whirling in it.


    "Who are you! This kind of blatant attack on the people of Shengtian college, are you not afraid that your stupidity and rashness will push you and the forces behind you into the abyss of eternal doom? "


    The whip dances wildly. Tang Qin suddenly warns the girl in black robe.


    It seems to be a threat, and there seems to be a trace of questioning


    In this regard, the girl in black robe did not answer. She just avoided tangqin''s whip and did not fight back.


    "The third style of the eight drunken immortals - tie God silk!"


    Suddenly, a rapidly rotating halo flew out of Bai Chen''s bottle, drew an arc in the air, and fell directly on the girl in black robe, trapping her firmly.


    This move, once in the sixth subject examination arena, Tang Qin also saw.


    However, the power of Hongmei Aoxue''s dexterity is 100 times stronger than that at that time!


    Red plum Ao snow, with once, less once, this let white Chen want to come to the flesh pain.If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he wouldn''t use it!


    The thin black robe, under the God binding silk, was tightly tied. At the same time, it also showed the girl''s graceful figure.


    "A little small ~"


    his eyes fell on the girl''s chest, and Bai Chen shook his head with a bad smile.


    "It''s time. It''s not serious yet!"


    Tang Qin rolled his white eyes without saying anything. She really couldn''t understand why this guy was always so frivolous.


    You can be crazy, but at least don''t always look like you''re in debt!


    "Come with me, little beauty


    Catching the girl in black robe, Bai Chen laughs frivolously, then controls the tie God Ling, takes her away directly, and flies to the valley in the distance.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin also quickly followed up.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin leave with a black robed girl, and the strength of the colorful golden sky Python weakens again, giving Chen Luoxue a chance to breathe.


    Looking at the three distant figures, Chen Luoxue sighs in her heart.


    Two little guys, you must stick to it! Don''t die before I beat Golden Snake to save you


    The boundless ancient forest, under the rapid flying of Bai Chen and others, leaves are flying.


    Stepped on the foot can not see the branches and leaves, white Chen eyes smile more thick.


    He could feel how terrible the power of the girl in black was!


    He infers that this woman is at least a strong returnee, and her strength is five to six stars higher than that of Chen Luoxue!


    But, all the way was taken away, the black dress girl did not struggle, which is enough to prove that she also wanted to find a quiet place, and Bai Chen to fight without being disturbed!


    All the time, Bai Chen is despised for his realm.


    Like this is a strong opponent face, he is the first time since life.


    In this way, they were full of fighting spirit. Within half an hour, they had already run hundreds of miles away.


    It was a low valley, quiet and dead, just like the valley where he fought with purple magic cloud lion.

 Chapter 87

    When the three of them fell into the valley, Tang Qin suddenly waved his whip and made a surprise attack on the girl in black robe who was trapped in Shenling.


    "Tang Qin...!"


    Bai Chen obviously didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to sneak attack. As soon as she wanted to stop it, the girl in black suddenly stopped and smashed the aura of her body. Then she leaned back in the air to avoid the whip.


    Tang Qin''s goal is not to hurt her at all.


    At this moment, Tang Qinlian steps gently, comes to Bai Chen''s side, grasps his arm, and goes into the forest.


    "Hello, you --"


    Bai Chen was at a loss when she ran all the way.


    "We can''t be her opponent at all. The best way to do this is to delay as long as possible. As long as the teacher comes, we will be saved!"


    Shuttling between the grass, Tang Qin''s pretty face is serious and resolute, and no longer has the previous arrogance.


    People, always have to experience, will grow up.


    Feeling the soft hand on the back of his hand, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly.


    If you want to escape in the hands of those who are strong in Guiyuan, it''s stupid.


    With her side, Bai Chen began to mobilize the power of the soul to explore, suddenly, the breath of a hundred miles, in his perception.


    Why didn''t she act


    After exploring, Bai Chen is stunned to find that the mysterious girl in black robe is still in place, and has no intention to pursue her.


    The distance has been more and more far, as the breath of the girl in black robe gradually disappeared in the range of Bai Chen''s perception, Tang Qin''s speed also slowed down.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    See her extremely bad facial expression, white Chen surprised way.


    "I''m fine Well... "


    Tangqin, who is panting violently, can''t help shivering even holding the palm of Baichen''s hand, but she is still biting her teeth stubbornly, her cheeks are red, as if she is shy because of something.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen is more muddled. Why are human women so strange that they always blush?


    "Wait!"


    Bai Chen suddenly takes Tang Qin by force.


    "Why stop..."


    At the moment, Tang Qin''s cheeks were scarlet and his legs were tightly clamped together, shaking.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help but be a little worried and said, "are you poisoned?"


    "I said it''s OK!"


    Forced to shake his hand, break away from his palm, Tang Qin tangled patience look, there was a trace of anger.


    "You look so bad. Don''t run away. I''ll look at the pulse for you."


    Said, white Chen then stretched out a palm, want to press and hold her small abdomen, help her probe the spirit source.


    Seeing the palm suddenly stretched out, Tang Qin''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped back two steps.


    "I''m going to help you explore the spiritual pulse..."


    Speechless looking at her this frightened appearance, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    "My spirit pulse is OK I''m not poisoned. "


    "And you?"


    "I..."


    "What''s the matter with you, say it!"


    Bai Chen is simply crazy, under the circumstance of having strong enemy after, she is still in this wriggle.


    It''s really a woman. Ah ~


    Tang Qin, holding the corner of the robe with both hands, gasped heavily and said in a weak voice: "I It''s a little uncomfortable! "


    "Uncomfortable?" Bai Chen blinked, three black lines floated over his head: "which is uncomfortable?"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin as if very difficult to persist in general, shyly closed his eyes, bashful and trembling voice way: "I want to convenient for a moment!"


    "Er..."


    You want to pee at this time?


    Bai Chen finally understood is how to return a responsibility, at the moment a Leng.


    "Well, go to the tree in front of you, and I''ll help you with the wind."


    Along the direction that white Chen points to, Tang Qin Wu wears small abdomen, saw past.


    That ancient tree is at least a hundred years old. It can really hide its body.


    "Wait for me..."


    Leaving a shy word behind, Tang Qin ran away quickly.


    "This is really..."


    Bai Chen helplessly shrugged, he once thought this wench was poisoned.


    Waiting in the same place, pick a leaf, pinch into powder, white Chen boring hum a ditty.


    What he hums is the nursery rhyme often heard in the capital long lane, but the words are slightly changed.


    "The river is splashing, the flowers are drunk, the birds are drunk, and the butterflies are drunk ~"


    "drunk, you big head ghost! Pervert


    When Tang Qin comes back again, he looks embarrassed and angry.


    "I just Well, I gradually heard the murmur of water, as if... "


    "Like you big head! Let''s go! What a pervert


    See white Chen this face cynical appearance, Tang Qin hate teeth itch."Alas, you can''t make a joke, OK, OK ~"


    Bai Chen helplessly shows his hand, turns his head, and his body is stiff in vain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qin, who didn''t know why, turned around gradually. When she saw the girl in black robe not far away, her angry little face sank down.


    "I knew it was impossible to escape from you!"


    Compared with Tang Qin''s fright, Bai Chen is calm and indifferent.


    This time, the girl in black first pulled out her sword and pointed to Bai Chen, which was very provocative.


    At the moment when she drew out her sword, under her long sword, the murderous spirit surged on her face, which made them both have fear in their eyes.


    "She''s going to be serious!"


    Tang Qinyu clenched the whip and said coldly.


    This mysterious man in black is finally serious.


    Her conscientiousness means that Bai Chen can no longer hide her strength.


    Otherwise, he will die!


    "Ah, Lao Xia, you told me not to use the second spirit source, but it''s a matter of life and death. If I don''t show my real skills, I''ll never see you again!"


    Bai Chen''s look up to the sky long sigh, and these inexplicable words, let the side of Tang Qin full of eyes at a loss.


    "Tangqin, you find a place to hide, no matter what happens in a moment, don''t come out."


    "Are you going to fight her alone?" Tang Qin''s eyes glared round, suppressing her anger and said, "it''s time. You''re still pretending to be cool here!"


    It''s human nature that boys will never be soft in front of the girl they like.


    Bai Chen at the moment is in danger, in Tang Qin''s opinion, he is also like other men, want to show in front of her.


    However, the opponent is the strongest one at the top of Guiyuan realm, even half a monster stepping into the mirror of heaven and earth!


    Now he even wants to fight with that kind of monster alone. Isn''t he hitting the stone with the egg? He won''t cry if he doesn''t see the broken egg!


    "Remember, no matter what you see, you can''t say it, otherwise, I will kill you myself!"


    "You...!"


    One moment ago, Tang Qin thought that Bai Chen wanted to be a hero in front of the beauty. The next moment, Bai Chen''s voice of threat completely broke her reverie.


    Bai Chen, who is walking towards the girl in black robe, gradually turns his eyes from black to dark red. At the same time, his spiritual power disappears quietly, just like a mortal without half silk spiritual power.


    Without the fluctuation of spiritual power, at the moment, he reveals a mysterious atmosphere.

 Chapter 88

    This mysterious breath makes Tang Qin feel a palpitation in his heart!


    "I''m not pretending to be cool, I''m really cool!" With his back to Tang Qin, Bai Chen raised his hand and thumbs up. His whole feeling changed instantly.


    Without the fluctuation of spiritual power, the white robe rises without wind. The oppressive force is like a huge stone, which makes Tang Qin breathless.


    Looking at this thin figure with dull eyes, Tang Qin was shocked.


    "Spirit Spirit Master


    "You actually have two sources of inspiration, this, this how possible!"


    Up to now, Tang Qin has finally seen Bai Chen''s real strength. She has two spirits in one body. She is a freak who has never appeared in human history. Even she and the sect behind her can only catch up with this talent!


    After seeing Bai Chen open the second spirit source, the girl in black robe shakes her sword hand.


    "Because you are very strong, so I don''t have to be lenient to you."


    Put the animal bone into the scabbard, and Bai Chen''s hands begin to seal on his chest.


    His seal is very cumbersome, which makes people look dazzled. In addition, he also recites the mantra of launching the spirit array, which indicates that the spirit array is extraordinary.


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai, chenshuang, Bafeng, Gaozhu..."


    Incantation and fingerprints are launched at the same time. A powerful and invincible soul force suddenly spreads out in its body. In an instant, it covers the territory of hundred Li mountains and rivers.


    The air between heaven and earth seems to solidify at this moment. The huge golden light column falling from the sky envelops the white star. Around the glittering light wall of the golden awn, the fantastic runes rotate rapidly in circles, which is very strange.


    Hiding far away from an ancient tree, Tang Qin looked at the young man standing quietly in the huge light column, his eyes full of awe.


    She had also met many spiritual masters, even the most respected great spiritual master, but this gorgeous spiritual array was the first time in her life!


    The ancient emperor star array is the most powerful spiritual array in the far north of the mainland. You can see it at will!


    Rolling thick clouds, stirring the sea of clouds, a dark.


    Jin guanglishi, connecting heaven and earth, is magnificent.


    The fierce wind, when the golden array was formed, roared and overturned the sky.


    The black robed girl''s hand was independent of the huge tree swaying in the strong wind, and her drooping cheek was cold because of its gravity.


    "Heaven''s punishment - ancient emperor''s thunder robbery!"


    Bai Chen suddenly clenched his teeth, palms to the front of a probe.


    At that time, the dark clouds in the sky had an extremely violent shock, and purple thunder and lightning rushed down at a very fast speed towards the girl in black robe.


    The lightning was as fast as thunder. The girl in black robe was obviously surprised. Her petite body retreated all the way in the cold wind. Her jade hands made several palm prints continuously upward, and killed the lightning one by one in the air.


    Although she was quick and powerful, she couldn''t stop all the lightning.


    In the flash of these lightning blasts, every time she dodges, she will be paralyzed by the strong current.


    Just pass by, let her dress burst, revealed a little spring.


    If she was hit by such a terrible lightning, it''s hard to imagine that her little body would be blasted into what a terrible residue.


    "He even suppressed the strong people at the top of Guiyuan realm to this kind of field...!"


    Tang Qin couldn''t believe that he narrowed his eyes slightly, pinched his powder fist tightly, and made a sweat in his palm.


    Being bombed all the way, the girl in black was obviously angry.


    Once again, she dodged a thunder. Suddenly, she ran obliquely into the woods and hid her figure.


    "Hum, it''s naive to use a cover up when facing the Lingshi."


    Bai Chen a cold hum, the power of the soul fully open, soon found the other party''s spiritual power fluctuation.


    "Heaven''s punishment - sand burial!"


    Not far away, the earth suddenly shakes violently, and the black soil turns into fine sand, and the trees like the sea also sink in.


    The huge sand whirlpool suddenly appeared, eating everything on the ground with a great appetite, just like a monster eating people without spitting bones, trying to swallow everything!


    A large area of fallen forest was buried, and a piece of dust filled the air. The girl in black robe rushed out again in a panic, using the flying leaves to settle down, and quickly jumped out of the scope of the sand vortex.


    As soon as she was stable, two purple thunders in the sky went away quickly, and a piece of dust exploded in the blink of an eye.


    "Hit it?"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin stood up excitedly. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    "Empty..."


    Bai Chen''s face is unusually cold, dark red pupil stares at every wind and grass.


    Suddenly, in the woods, a huge light ball of light green, with infinite dust, crossed a long gully and hit Bai Chen''s direction.


    The power of the light ball is very strong, and the earth is cracked along the way. The fluctuation of the spirit power shatters some hundred year old trees in an instant, and the sawdust flies.When the girl in black robe just appeared, she used the light ball. Bai Chen also used her strength to beat the light ball off the track.


    Today, the size and power of this light ball are hundreds of times that of the previous one!


    In the face of such a fierce and matchless spirit skill, Bai Chen doesn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly takes back the power of thunder cloud in the air and pours all the power of soul into the light array.


    With this, the light wall of the golden light array is obviously thickened a bit!


    Boom!!


    The green light ball soon hit the wall of light, and the whole earth was crumbling under the sound.


    "Poof -"


    under this collision, Bai Chen only felt his throat was sweet, and the blood from his mouth dyed his skirt red.


    He stops by force, and Bai Chen raises his head again. The spirit power has already begun to rush away towards the distance


    She''s gone?


    Why!


    Although this move costs a lot of spirit power of the girl in black robe, Bai Chen can clearly sense that the spirit power of the other side has dropped a lot.


    However, Bai Chen also suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    It is reasonable to say that this time they collided, they did not win or lose at all.


    There is no division of victory and defeat, the girl in black robe actually takes the initiative to leave, which makes Bai Chen very unhappy.


    Before the fierce battle purple Chen magic cloud lion, white Chen would like to make every effort to fight with it, but who ever expected that the lion was seriously injured.


    Now I meet the girl in black, and her real strength is almost the same as that of Zichen''s magic cloud lion, which arouses Baichen''s desire to fight to the end. Unexpectedly, before she starts to fight hard, the other party retreats first


    "Run to your uncle, I haven''t had a good time yet!"


    Far away toward the distance a roar, white Chen double eyes blood red, clench a fist fierce step on the ground.


    As soon as I stepped on it, the whole golden light array was broken.


    The great array dissipated, and the peace of the past was restored between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 89

    It''s not easy to meet a worthy opponent, but she retreated halfway.


    This kind of feeling, for Bai Chen, is like a hungry cat, just found a fishy fish, was taken by the dog.


    It''s hard.


    No!


    Bai Chen takes out Lin Mengyao''s recovery elixir from his arms and quickly puts it into his mouth. When the medicine spreads, his face gradually gets better.


    "Well, are you ok


    Tang Qin stands carefully behind Bai Chen, worried.


    Smell speech, white Chen suddenly turn around, dark red pupil, make his cold face terror such as ghost, don''t mix a trace of popular look, more let Tang Qin on the spot sit on the ground.


    With Bai Chen coming step by step, Tang Qin''s eyes toward his face were full of fear.


    At this moment, she could clearly feel the breath of death.


    This is something she has never felt since she was born. The strong breath of death makes her feel very difficult to breathe.


    "You, you don''t want to come here -"


    with your hands on your chest, Tang Qin sat on the ground and retreated.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t listen to her instructions, instead, every step would step out a depression.


    "Don''t, don''t bully me!"


    Tang Qin cried, small face pear with rain.


    Standing in front of her, Bai Chen coldly looked down at the girl who was shaking violently because of fear. Her clenched fist had already clucked.


    Kill her


    There was a voice urging him all the time, which was his nature as a god of destruction.


    At that time, he, as the most evil black dragon and the source of all evils, would never be soft hearted.


    Don''t kill her


    This is another voice in his heart, as if it was the memory of the former Lord of his body. The gentle and kind former Lord, whose heart is like pure water, is also quietly stopping him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen looks down at Tang Qin with no expression like this, murderous gas surrounds, but has not started yet.


    "You don''t want to kill me. I''ll let my father give you the best dexterity and the scroll of dexterity array, OK?"


    Coldly looking at Tang Qin''s big eyes, which almost shed tears, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly.


    She opened the conditions, he can not have any heart.


    The best spirit skill and spirit array?


    His sea of knowledge has nebulae of different colors, where there are countless high-level skills. Even if he can''t take them out now, sooner or later, they will belong to him.


    Therefore, what she said was not what he wanted.


    White Chen doesn''t have the slightest move, in icy cold red Mou son, kill idea more thick a few minutes.


    Seeing that he slowly raised his hand, a piercing chill rose from Tang Qin''s heart. She screamed: "ah! Don''t kill me. I didn''t see anything today. I swear I didn''t see anything! "


    Cold looking at her pale pretty face, white Chen indifferent way: "if swear useful, I will not appear here."


    "Then how can you let me go?" Tang Qin is flustered.


    Raise palm, condense a wind to revolve on palm, white Chen cold hum a, way: "only dead person just won''t divulge my secret......"


    "You can''t kill me!" Tang Qin almost cried out with a cry.


    How noble her status is. She is born to be brilliant. Sooner or later, she will become a powerful person.


    So how could she let it fall.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Time, as if in the white Chen said this sentence, suddenly solidified.


    Raised turbid face, Tang Qin staring at this cold faced young man, she knew that as long as this reason can not convince him, she will die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Because we are companions!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin''s determination, and the seriousness in his eyes, fall into Bai Chen''s eyes, even familiar.


    Companion


    What is this familiar fetter?


    I seem to have had, also heard someone said to me, and has brought me unforgettable moving.


    It''s easy!!


    In the mind again spreads the burst of stabbing pain, lets the white Chen dare not think deeply again to go on, hurriedly withdrew the consciousness to know the sea.


    It''s the name that goes deep into the bone marrow. As soon as it appears, it will give him a headache.


    Try to restrain oneself no longer think that two words, white Chen ferocious face, gradually relaxed down.


    "Let''s go. The teacher is coming here already." White Chen finally a light sigh, dark red eye pupil, again transform into black.


    Smelling speech, Tang Qin was so surprised that he quickly stood up and patted his ass: "the teacher won?"


    "It''s just an ordinary third-order Warcraft. How can it be a teacher of Shengtian college?" Bai Chen didn''t take it seriously at all.


    If Chen Luoxue had not been poisoned, she would have been able to end the battle faster."Let''s go!"


    Bai Chen steps up the treetop and walks with Tang Qin side by side, rushing towards Chen Luoxue.


    They rushed for a long time, and finally met the blue and white robe swaying in the cold wind, and the gentle woman with hot figure under the robe.


    "Bai Chen, Tang Qin, it''s so nice to see that you''re OK!"


    Chen Luoxue angrily relieved, a touch of tenderness climbed to the heart.


    She has been teaching in Shengtian College for four years. It is rare for her to meet such a good student.


    "Teacher, your poison..." Tang Qin''s eyes are full of worry. After the war, she already knows the truth of loyal advice.


    When she came to the college, she just wanted to get rid of the shackles of the clan and let herself fly further.


    Only those who really scold her can let her see more of her own shortcomings.


    Seeing her worried eyebrows, Chen Luoxue shook her head happily: "it''s OK. The toxin is not strong. Compared with the girl in black robe, she doesn''t really want my life. But it''s you, what happened just now, I seem to feel the existence of the spirit Master. "


    ¡­¡­£¡


    "Well, a mysterious and powerful spirit master just came to help us beat back the girl in black. When we wanted to thank him, the mysterious spirit Master opened the spirit array and disappeared in an instant..."


    When Bai Chen tells a lie, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "The mysterious spiritual master?"


    Chen Luoxue looks at Bai Chen in surprise. She doesn''t find anything suspicious on his innocent face. Then she turns her eyes to Tang Qin and wants to stop talking.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, lying is more true than those adults. Tang Qin once again laments that Bai Chen is unusual.


    Seeing Chen Luoxue, Tang Qin could only nod his head bitterly.


    "So it is..."


    Seeing this, Chen Luoxue also nodded her head suddenly. As far as the forces behind Tang Qin are concerned, let alone the great master, please move!


    However, by her kind of power rescue, this is let Chen Luoxue some at a loss.


    "Since you are safe, let''s go back and join them."


    "Well!"


    Three figures, under the words, ran to the tree far away. The speed and lightness skill made those low-level Warcraft lower their heads and dare not provoke.

 Chapter 90

    The three returned to the gate, briefly told Guo sankuo and Luoyu what had happened, and rushed back to Shengtian college.


    Although Bai Chen has a top-grade rehydration pill, he still has internal injuries and needs to take care of them.


    For ordinary people to take care of their bodies, they need to exercise their whole body''s spiritual power and meditate.


    And Bai Chen, is lying on the bed, the cat in the quilt motionless.


    Dragon is such a self-cultivation of the body, he became a human, it is difficult to get rid of this lazy habits.


    "Thank you, brother Bai." Lin Mengyao, wearing snow-white underwear, also lies on his side, face to face with Bai Chen, separated by a sword.


    "Thank you. It''s me. I''m careless. I''ve poisoned you."


    "I don''t blame you." Lin Mengyao was a little depressed: "it''s just a pity that I didn''t see the woman in black you said."


    "That woman looks young, but I didn''t see her face clearly after fighting so long. It''s a little strange."


    "A young person can become a strong person in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. She must be a famous person in the world. If you have time, I''ll write a letter and ask my family to help me find out her origin."


    "No more." Bai Chen said with a smile: "I have a hunch that I will see you again in the future!"


    "Well! At that time, I will get back the Revenge of poisoning today! "


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s angry pretty face, Bai Chen''s smile is stronger.


    "In other words, this person''s poison is too strange, colorless and tasteless, even the teacher was hit by the road." Lin Mengyao seemed to think of something and said with some doubt: "my father once said that the most powerful poison in the world is the one refined by the underworld sect. Do you think she will be..."


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know!" The white Chen Mou son is twinkling a to put on cold awn, frivolous smile way: "I only know, she is very strong, is worth to do my opponent!"


    "Worth it? You''re lucky! If the forces behind Tang Qin hadn''t sent Lingshi, you would have died long ago! They are the real strong people in the realm of returning home, and they are in the same realm as the teachers! " Lin Mengyao rolled his eyes and said.


    "Bang, you don''t understand, little girl." Bai Chen is too lazy to explain.


    "You''re the biggest, you''re the biggest!"


    Smell speech, white Chen face surface a put on evil smile, straight stare at Lin Mengyao: "how, do you want to see me exactly how old?"


    "Well Lin Mengyao didn''t understand.


    See her this can person''s appearance, the white Chen laughs of more evil, the facial expression oddly pull down the quilt on the body a little bit, exposed his solid chest.


    "Ah


    I didn''t expect him to be such a rascal. Lin Mengyao covered his eyes and screamed on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha --" Bai Chen can''t laugh at last, this Ni son really please him.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m not serious!" Lin Mengyao blushed and turned his head.


    "Want so serious to do what, I''m not those so-called upright gentleman ~" white Chen hands pillow head, look up to the eaves, eyes gradually become dull.


    If it wasn''t for the kindness and duty of the former Lord, he would have been evil in his previous life. I''m afraid he could not even step over the threshold of holy heaven College


    Silent hut, let Bai Chen soon fell asleep.


    Looking back, Lin Mengyao is envious of the aura flowing between his nose and breath.


    Even sleep can consolidate the spirit source, what a jealous guy!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Haoyang Hall


    Two old men and a middle-aged woman were sitting at the table. The tea was cold, but they still didn''t drink it.


    "Two elders, this is what happened." Chen Luoxue told all the fierce battles that had taken place during the day. She still had doubts in her face.


    After listening to her description, elder Moyan said nothing, while elder moxiao''s face was cold and indifferent.


    "Elder, you say, who is this black robed girl coming for?" Chen Luoxue is puzzled.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who she came to. The key is that she has poisoned you. Why is the toxicity so shallow? It seems that she doesn''t want to hurt you. Otherwise, you are already in different places."


    Mo smile elder''s words, like a sharp thorn in general, stabbed Chen Luoxue''s heart.


    "Indeed, as the elder said, the girl''s strength is far higher than mine. If the poison we use today is extremely poisonous, we may not be able to support the spirit Master, and we will be killed."


    "Luoxue, since Tang Qin has come to your door, you should discipline him well. After all, you should know that the power behind her is far more powerful than that behind Lin Mengyuan! "


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of the terrible man standing on the top of the dynasty, Chen Luoxue''s face turned pale instantly.


    She once met Tang Qin''s father, who was one of the top ten powerful men of the dynasty. Although she was as famous as Lin Mengyao''s father, her influence and strength were far higher than Lin Mengyao''s father.


    "Mr. Dean, he knows about it?" Chen Luoxue suddenly raised her head and asked."Well, this matter has already been reported to the dean. His old man''s meaning is to let us sell it to the underworld. The holy heaven college has never excluded any forces. Moreover, if the underworld really wants to use his daughter to plot against our college, the dean will personally shoot him like a fly!"


    "Yes


    Hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Chen Luoxue no longer hesitates, bows her hand to the two elders, and then withdraws from the hall by herself.


    In the eyes of xuanlao, no matter what the Rightists or the heretics are, they are nothing but ants.


    Since xuanlao agreed that tangqin should study in the college, it means that no matter what happens in the future, no one can blame her identity!


    What Chen Luoxue wants is to fight for a gold medal for her.


    Because she had already regarded this cynical young lady as her beloved disciple!


    ¡­¡­


    The Mountain Gate of Shengtian college is dark under the starry sky.


    Fortunately, the moon is bright, so that the two people in front of the mountain gate can see each other clearly.


    Tang Qin, dressed in a long robe and with green silk and waist, stood with his hands on his back, his noble face with a touch of anger.


    Opposite her, a girl in a black robe kneels on one knee. Her childish face is beautiful and moving by the moonlight.


    "My subordinate Bai Zhixue, I''ve met the first lady!"


    Take off the black hood, black girl Gongsheng Baoquan do.


    Squinting at this delicate and moving face, Tang Qin''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and his tone was somewhat resentful: "you are the demon saint, Bai Zhixue, one of the six saints promoted by dad?"


    "Yes Bai Zhixue bowed her head respectfully, and half of the courtiers did not dare to cross.


    "Do you know what happened today? You almost put our underworld sect in a place of no return!"


    Tang Qin angrily drank, and then looked at Bai Zhixue''s eyes, with a trace of killing intention.

 Chapter 91

    Bright moonlight, lit up Tang Qin''s face, her anger, unreservedly hanging on the face.


    "Report back to miss, the poison used in this action is the tail poison of poisonous eye spider, which can''t do any harm to human body." See Tang Qin censure down, white snow quickly explained.


    "But you control the colorful golden sky python, almost to the teacher''s life!"


    "As a teacher of Shengtian college, even if she is poisonous, she can''t be planted in the hands of an ordinary third-order Warcraft."


    "But you still attacked her. If she told the elder of the academy about it and found out that it was our underworld sect that did it, wouldn''t we have to be fed up?"


    Tang Qin almost roared. She knew the style of Shengtian college very well. Under the influence of the Dean, the college was all at once, and the top of the college was very protective!


    "Subordinate I know I''m wrong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin originally wanted to blame, but when she saw Bai Zhixue''s clear eyes, she somehow put out her anger.


    "Why did you attack holy heaven college?" Tang Qin''s eyes curiously stare at the pretty face under the black robe. His intuition tells her that Bai Zhixue is aiming at Bai Chen.


    "Because of Bai Chen." Sure enough, Bai Zhixue answered.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Tang Qin took a deep breath and looked a little strange.


    "Listen, I don''t care what you have to do with him, but from today on, you can''t do anything to him again!" After a speech, Tang Qin''s eyes toward Bai Zhixue were filled with a strong sense of coldness: "besides, you can''t say anything about his body and soul, otherwise, I will make you disappear in this world forever!"


    "Don''t think you are a strong man at the top of guiyuanjing, you can be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Tang Qin''s last words make Bai Zhixue''s body tremble fiercely. Her fear in her eyes is so fleeting that she is deeply pressed in her heart.


    Pluto, in the eyes of many people, is the most terrifying and cruel man in the world, leaving a very terrifying impression on Bai Zhixue!


    Tang Qin, as the daughter of the underworld and the only successor of the underworld, naturally will not be as gentle as it seems.


    "I dare not!" Bai Zhixue quickly hands, jade neck under the rolling full of sweat.


    "Better not!"


    Step by step, Tang Qin came to the stone pillar in front of the mountain gate. He touched the stone lion''s forehead with his fingers and looked at a tooth in the crack. His eyes were full of smiles.


    "This Bai Chen is very interesting. He''s my prey."


    It seemed that she didn''t understand Tang Qin''s words. Bai Zhixue thought about it again and again. She summoned up her courage and asked tentatively, "Miss, I don''t know what you mean by prey..."


    "You don''t need to know that."


    As if he had thought of something, Tang Qin suddenly laughed mysteriously.


    "What if my subordinates must know?"


    "Bold!" Tang Qin hands akimbo, chest gas of violent ups and downs: "don''t forget your identity!"


    "I never dare to cross it, but Bai Chen is the only one who can''t hurt him! Otherwise, my subordinates will fight for their lives and never die! "


    Tang Qin looks at Bai Zhixue doubtfully and says, "you really know him!"


    "He''s my brother." Bai Zhixue finally stopped hiding.


    "Your brother?"


    Tang Qin can''t believe of looking at her, under close look, eyebrow that son is stubborn, pour is and white Chen have a bit similar.


    "He is my third brother and the best brother to me, so I won''t allow anyone to hurt him!"


    "No wonder you always show mercy when you fight with him in the daytime..."


    With Bai Zhixue''s strength, it''s no use trying to kill Bai Chen.


    Although Baichen opens up the second source of spirit, it takes a long time to prepare to launch the ancient emperor star array.


    If Bai Zhixue really wants to kill him, he will not be given time to prepare the spirit array.


    And all this, all see through by Tang Qin.


    Tang Qinwei tilted his head and looked at Bai Zhixue, saying: "I don''t understand. He is your most precious brother. Why do you want to attack him?"


    The little hand in Bai Zhixue''s sleeve grasped fiercely, and in her beautiful eyes, she was empty and cold: "half a month ago, my family suffered misfortune, but now only my third brother and I survived! I want to know what the strength of the third brother is and whether he can protect himself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Bai Zhixue''s anger in her eyes can''t be described as anger.


    This is a deep hatred, as if devouring her soul, so that she can not stop.


    "Who dares to touch your family?" It''s hard for Tang Qin to imagine that in this Fengyan Dynasty, who can slaughter a family of nine star returnees.


    It''s not to say that nine stars return to the original world must be invincible, but at least, behind her is the underworld and the whole underworld sect!


    On this alone, any force must weigh it.If the world dare to fight against the underworld sect, I''m afraid there will be only one decent leader, Yunxiao sword sect!


    "At that time, I didn''t join the sect, and my strength was no more than two stars'' early spiritual realm..."


    Bai Zhixue''s words fall into Tang Qin''s ears and make her eyes look round.


    It''s impossible to become a strong nine star Guiyuan realm in half a month!


    Feeling Tang Qin''s cold eyes, Bai Zhixue humbly accepted her hand and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t cheat the eldest lady. There is something called the Holy Spirit poison pill in my body..."


    "Holy Spirit poison pill?" Tang Qin exclaimed and turned pale.


    "At that time, I met your father, who rescued me from the dead, helped me open the Holy Spirit poison pill, and taught me the secret of the underworld sect, tiantiancang Jue. That''s how I became a NINE-STAR realm. I can''t forget the great kindness of the underworld! In this life, I will be loyal to the clan and die without betrayal! "


    "Even heaven''s resolution has been passed on to you Tiancang Jue, except for my father, my uncle and my third uncle, is only practiced by sister lvluo and me. This is the treasure of Zhenzong, which is different from the power of Fengshen temple. Tiancang Jue is the fastest way to practice, and also the lowest threshold of Tianjie skill! "


    "Plus your Holy Spirit poison pill, I once heard my father say that 3000 years ago, my ancestor, the poison emperor, was born with the Holy Spirit poison pill. With his own strength, he opened the poison pill, and his strength suddenly increased to two levels. He went straight from the broken yuan realm to the heaven and earth realm, and then practiced for more than 20 years, establishing our underworld sect, which is as famous as Phoenix Temple!"


    "I can''t believe that this special blood succeeding force, which is rare in three thousand years, will appear on you!"


    Tang Qin finally realizes Bai Zhixue''s amazing talent. No wonder her father will pass the tiancang decision to her.


    Maybe, in a few decades, she will be the one who leads Pluto sect to glory!

 Chapter 92

    "What about the murderer who slaughtered your Bai family?" Tang Qin suddenly said.


    Since Bai Zhixue is now one of the six sages of the underworld sect, her affairs are naturally those of the underworld sect.


    "Thanks for your concern, that force has been destroyed by me."


    Bai Zhixue''s cold eyes are shining with fluorescence.


    "Really..." Tang Qin takes a deep breath. She can also feel Bai Zhixue''s sadness.


    "Third brother is my only relative in the world now! Whenever and wherever I want him to be safe, that''s why I try to see if he can protect himself


    "Don''t worry, your third brother is safe now. This is Shengtian college. No one can move him!" Tang Qin''s way of smiling and chanting.


    Who is Bai Chen? That''s the one who scared her to cry!


    How can such a person be easily bullied by others?


    Even if he is not strong enough, Tang Qin believes that in time, his achievements will be higher than Bai Zhixue!


    Even in Tang Qin''s eyes, the extremely abnormal constitution of Bai Chen''s twin spirits is far more powerful and terrifying than the Holy Spirit poison pill!


    Maybe he will be the one who can fight with Chu junran!


    "Also, your relatives in this world are not only him, but also me!" Tang Qin added, came to Bai Zhixue''s side, helped her up.


    Staring at the beautiful face with tenderness and dignity, Bai Zhixue''s eyes are foggy, and her eyes are pure and clear.


    "Miss..."


    Tang Qin put out his hand to dry the corner of Bai Zhixue''s eyes. With a warm smile on his face, Tang Qin said: "the six sages of the underworld sect envy the existence of the world. Since your father listed you as one of them, it proves that you have become a family with us! In the future, I need your support! "


    Tang Qin has a delicate heart, while Bai Zhixue is too simple to be simple.


    Several words, Bai Zhixue has been moved to tears.


    "The underworld has given me the supreme power to help me avenge my family. The eldest lady regards me as her family. I will never forget this kindness! I will always guard your side, anyone who dares to fight against you, I will kill them! Never hesitate


    "What if your brother bullies me?" Tang Qin suddenly put his hand on Liu Yao and said with a smile.


    "Miss..." Staring at the naughty Tang Qin, Bai Zhixue''s small face is wronged, especially pitiful.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I won''t tease you!" Tang Qin suddenly took back the obstinacy and said seriously: "you are the six sages of the underworld clan. Next, go to practice well! Open the Holy Spirit poison pill, although it will increase the realm in a short time, but your spiritual source is empty and uncertain. If you want to precipitate this impetuous spiritual source, you still need a few years to consolidate it! "


    "Yes, Lord underworld also said to me, let me consolidate the spiritual source in the next five years, and don''t think about stepping into heaven and earth for the time being."


    "Just understand. You step down, and don''t come to me easily in the future. Although Shengtian college ignores both the good and the evil, most of the people in it are decent people. I don''t want them to point at me. "


    "Miss, then you Take care


    "Well, sister Zhixue, you are the same."


    Young snow Sister


    Bai Zhixue never thought that the proud young lady in the rumor was so approachable and gentle.


    Hearing her affectionately calling herself "sister", Bai Zhixue is even more moved and takes Tang Qin as her sister.


    A simple farewell, when Bai Zhixue''s black robe gradually disappears at the end of the horizon, Tang Qin''s gentle face will be transformed into incomparable pride again.


    "Bai Zhixue, the power of the Holy Spirit, the poison pill and the blood, oh, my father is so powerful that he can find such a treasure! Five saints become six saints. My goal of dominating the world with my father is another big boost! "


    "Sister, please practice your Holy Spirit poison pill. I don''t expect you to catch up with lvluo, but at least, please catch up with Xiaomu. Don''t let me down..."


    Early in the morning, Lin Mengyao lazily opened his eyes and smelled a fragrance.


    "The sun shines on your ass, and you wake up!" Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head, turns his back, and points to the food on the table: "if you don''t get up again, the food will be cold."


    "Hee hee, thank you, brother Bai!"


    Seeing that he turned his back, Lin Mengyao opened the quilt and began to dress.


    Bai Chen is a person who makes her feel at ease, which has been confirmed in several days of cohabitation.


    Although many times, he looked at her with a touch of greed, Lin Mengyao believed that he would never take advantage of others'' danger.


    Man''s true colors, white Chen can achieve such restraint, already is rare, how can Lin Mengyao blame him to occasionally show the color of the eyes.


    After changing her clothes, she came to the table and sat down. Looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, she was more surprised: "elder brother Bai, are you promoted to the nine star spirit realm?""Well." White Chen light smile nodded.


    Sleep can also promote?


    Lin Mengyao''s joyful eyes slowly retracted, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Breakfast can have such a close elder brother to help himself, this kind of warmth, let her be fascinated.


    After breakfast, when they came to luoxueyuan, the others were already waiting there.


    "If you come here so late, I''ll punish you." The vision sweeps on the body of white Chen but pass, the anger of Chen Luo snow instantly subsided half, want to punish their idea, also temporarily pressed down.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao embarrassed nod.


    If she didn''t stay in bed, Bai Chen would not have been trained with her.


    "How are you, teacher?" White Chen a face worries of ask a way.


    "It''s just a little poison. It''s no big deal."


    Chen Luoxue happily looks at Bai Chen and says, "you are worthy of Lin Mengyuan''s praise. You are really a little monster. You will be in the spirit of nine stars so soon."


    "Teacher, you taught me well. If I didn''t have this kind of test, I''m afraid I couldn''t be promoted so quickly."


    "You''re promoted, too?" One side, Guo pangzi surprised to see through, probe to ask.


    Smell speech, white Chen vision a coagulate, he discovers, this fat person also promotes to five star beginning spirit realm!


    Hum


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Chen spread out his hand: "I can''t help it. Who calls our brothers genius ~"


    "Hey, don''t hurt me. I''m not a genius!" Guo pangzi scratched his head embarrassed.


    "Don''t be modest. Your talent is much better than my vulgar Constitution!" Bai Chen once helped Guo pangzi to change his skills. Naturally, he knew his amazing talent!


    However, he had not been guided by a famous teacher, and he was just trying to cultivate himself, so he was almost buried.


    Now that he can enter Shengtian college and accept the regular cultivation, Bai Chen believes that this fat man''s improvement speed will be faster than Lin Mengyao!


    People''s physical talent can be divided into seven levels: waste material, mediocrity, excellence, genius, genius, heaven and man, adversity!


    According to Bai Chen''s observation, Lin Mengyao''s physical talent has reached the level of genius, and his future achievements will be extraordinary!


    But this fat man, his physical talent is heaven and man!


    This secret, now also only white Chen a person know.


    However, every time he thought about it, he was not happy.


    Because his constitution is the weakest of the seven human constitutions, waste material!


    Not even mediocre, if not for his savvy enough, I''m afraid he will not be able to break the yuan realm all his life!

 Chapter 93

    "Teacher, what''s our task today?" Guo pangzi is eager to try. He is eager to take another risk. Maybe he will be promoted to another level by farting!


    As he asked, the rest looked over.


    The five members of the Qinglong team in luoxueyuan are highly valued. After all, Bai Chen and he Liyu have a bet, but whoever loses will have to eat excrement in public!


    Eat shit! Can that make people live again?


    "After the trial, the position of your five member team has been determined: Baichen attack position, Lin Mengyuan defense position, falling feather control position, Guo sankuo array eye position, Tang Qin auxiliary position!"


    Hearing Chen Luoxue''s words, everyone''s eyes turn to Tang Qin in doubt.


    "The auxiliary position is usually either the control department or the pharmacist. What are you?" Falling feather stares at Tang Qin curiously, looking forward to her answer.


    The auxiliary of the control system is to cooperate with the control bit to achieve the effect of double control.


    Unless this kind of assistance is extremely powerful, it is difficult to win the assistance of the pharmacist in actual combat.


    After all, the alchemist''s elixir can be released infinitely like beans, which will play an extremely abnormal recovery and gain effect in group warfare.


    Being expected by the public, Tang Qin twisted his eyebrows, as if puzzled by Chen Luoxue''s arrangement: "I''m neither a control department nor a pharmacist. Teacher, my dexterity is attack department. Why do you let me be an assistant?"


    Hearing this, everyone took a cold breath, and their expressions became very wonderful.


    It''s ridiculous to have someone from the attack department as an assistant.


    However, this is arranged by Mr. Chen Luoxue, who dares to refute it?


    "Who said the assistant must be a pharmacist?" Chen Luoxue chuckled, and a look of pride appeared on her face: "Tang Qin, what you major in is poison, which is a very sharp means of attack. The paralysis and blockade of poison can achieve the effect of control system. At the same time, the destructiveness of poison makes your position much stronger than the ordinary control system! If the pharmacist loses the elixir, you will lose the poison. Is it the opponent''s stronger resilience or your more powerful poison? This is a game between you and the pharmacist


    After listening to Chen Luoxue''s words, Tang qinben''s dissatisfied face suddenly became wonderful.


    "Teacher, you mean, let me limit each other''s pharmacists!"


    "That''s right!" Chen Luoxue said with a smile: "I believe that with poison as the auxiliary position, this kind of fantastic idea will surely be able to attack people unprepared on the battlefield and produce unexpected effects! It''s not natural for an ordinary poison master to be an assistant, but if you say so, I believe you can deal with many powerful pharmacists! "


    Chen Luoxue''s implication is very clear.


    Tang Qin is the daughter of the underworld, the world''s poison power, the underworld sect in the first place!


    "Thank you, teacher!" Tang Qin jumped up happily. Shengtian college is really a place full of surprises and miracles!


    It''s a wonderful idea


    Bai Chen in the heart is also silent to Chen Luoxue gave a thumbs up.


    Whimsy, many times can only become an unrealistic joke.


    But Chen Luoxue''s wonderful ideas may really become a brilliant pen to create a miracle!


    "After the previous trial, I found that Bai Chen, Lin Mengyuan and Tang Qin have strong strength, and I can teach you little. If you want to grow up, you need to enter the inner courtyard of the college and worship the famous teachers in the inner courtyard! So, the next course, you three don''t need to follow me any more. "


    "What?" Three people at the same time a Leng, all eyes dew doubt of see to Chen Luoxue, don''t understand the meaning of her words.


    "In our Shengtian college, students usually have to go out to perform tasks and enhance their own strength through the experience of the Jianghu."


    "The Dean doesn''t want to raise vases. He hopes to cultivate experts who can deal with the world with ease, that is, the practical school!"


    "From low to high, the level of outgoing tasks is f, e, D, C, B, a, s, SS, SSS! At present, the three dragons in yulongyuan are sent out by Mr. He to perform S-level tasks! "


    "So, if you want to win over them, I hope you will perform the same task with them. Do you dare to try?"


    Chen Luoxue said that in the end, he still used words like "dare".


    Proud people never dare!


    Sure enough, Bai Chen three people almost at the same time called out a word: "dare!"


    Three freshmen, as soon as they are admitted to hospital, perform S-level tasks, which makes Luoyu and others'' faces change dramatically, such as mengyan.


    In the task, you may encounter the best of the major forces, or even some old monsters who are not in the world. Under this difficulty, you will be ranked as s level by the college!


    Even if the three dragons of yulongyuan have been performing that S-level task for two years, they still have no clue.


    Let Bai Chen they come to carry out such a severe task, it sounds like a trial, but in fact it''s a blind cat to kill a mouse, just play.


    "Teacher, what about me and Luoyu?" Guo pangzi asked bitterly."You two, follow me! I will teach you all my skills, and strive for you to be able to compete with the inner court disciples in the past six months! "


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    They bowed heavily to Chen Luoxue. It seems that this time, Chen Luoxue is fighting for the bet of Bai Chen and he Liyu.


    Full of emotion in his heart, Bai Chen arched his hand to Chen Luoxue again and said: "teacher, what''s the S-level task..."


    "You come with me."


    S-level tasks, of course, can not be said in such a public.


    Following Chen Luoxue all the way to her room, the furniture inside was neat, simple and fresh.


    The teacher is also in his thirties. Why don''t he find a man to marry him ~


    his curiosity flashed by like a meteor. Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing his sigh, Chen Luoxue said with a smile: "little guy, I''m nervous before I tell you what the task is?"


    "Nervous?" Bai Chen disdains to pick an eyebrow: "three loach task, what can I be nervous about ~"


    seeing that he is still so proud, Chen Luoxue feels helpless.


    "Bai Chen, there''s something I have to tell you. The three dragons in yulongyuan are not as simple as the opponents you met before. They are regarded as three loaches. Now you don''t have such qualifications at all!"


    "Yes ~" Bai Chen smiles without saying anything.


    Lin Mengyao agrees with this.


    It is said that one of the three dragons in yulongyuan is a demon girl. She has entered the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty!


    In Lin Mengyao''s opinion, no matter how strong Bai Chen is, he can''t be stronger than the person who returns to yuan.


    Even Lin Mengyao doesn''t think Bai Chen will be better than herself.


    Tang Qin, on the other hand, was agreeable.


    In front of people, Bai Chen is really not as strong as Lin Mengyao, let alone stronger than the demon girl in the outer courtyard.


    But if it''s a one-on-one single choice in no one''s environment, it''s as easy for Bai Chen to pinch the witch as it is to pinch persimmon.

 Chapter 94

    Bai Chen stares at Chen Luoxue''s worried cheek, which makes him curious.


    "Teacher, what kind of task could the three loaches fail to complete in two years?"


    "Ah ~!"


    Referring to this task, Chen Luoxue looked heavy: "let alone the three of them, even the inner disciples of the college, have been carrying out this task for many years, but no one can complete it!"


    "What?"


    The three were surprised at the same time.


    Before listening to Chen Luoxue understatement of the task level, they did not think s this level how powerful.


    But now it seems that they despised the S-level task!


    "We can''t finish the task that all the disciples in the inner courtyard can''t do..." Tang Qin can no longer see hope.


    The inner courtyard of Shengtian college, that''s a double evil! Only with those students in the inner college, it is enough to deter the world!


    Even if it''s a witch in the outer courtyard, it''s a fart to enter the inner courtyard!


    What''s more, how many freshmen are they?


    "To be honest, I don''t think you have the strength to complete this task. It''s a joke to ask you to do such a task. However, Mr. He has sent three dragons to carry out the task. They are not afraid to become the laughing stock of the inner courtyard disciples. What are we afraid of?"


    "The teacher is right! We can''t lose to yulongyuan! " Tang Qin''s vows.


    "Teacher, what kind of task is that?" Lin Mengyao is still very curious.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the three little guys, Chen Luoxue sighed: "Alas, this S-level task is to ask you to find someone!"


    "Looking for someone?" White Chen three people look at each other, confused.


    "It is said that this man has no surname. He is a scholar of his own name. His specific origin and location are unknown. No one even knows his age and gender."


    "What! It''s not the same as looking for a needle in a haystack! " Lin Mengyao is speechless. Such a task is too difficult.


    "It''s very difficult to find a needle in a haystack! What''s more, there is a secret behind the scholar about how to open the tomb of heaven and sea. So, once you find any clues about star micro in the process of searching for him, you will be the target of the whole river and lake! "


    "Tomb of heaven and sea!"


    Hearing these four words, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin almost screamed at the same time, only Bai Chen was at a loss.


    "What Tianhai tomb? Is the tomb in the sea or in the sky? "Bai Chen shrugged and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin rolled a white eye to him at the same time.


    "The tomb of Tianhai is said to be the remains of an ancestor in the Phoenix Temple, which contains the secret of making the Phoenix Temple brilliant in those years. Once such a treasure is born, it will surely lead to a bloodbath in the river and lake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The treasure of the ancestors of Phoenix Temple?


    Bai Chen finally understood the danger of this task, this kind of thing, Phoenix Temple how willing to give up.


    Even if you are lucky enough to get the treasure, it is still unknown whether you can take it back to Shengtian college!


    In this regard, Bai Chen is a little curious.


    Chu junran, as the young master of the Phoenix Temple, is also a monster in the inner courtyard of Shengtian college. If she finds a scholar, how would she choose?


    "You three, pack up and leave in a moment."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Farewell to Chen Luoxue, three people came to the door, suddenly feel the air is a bit fresh.


    To be able to accept such a severe task test, for them, is a matter of pride!


    "To scare the snake, let''s change into ordinary clothes instead of College robes."


    "Yes "Listen to you!"


    For Bai Chen''s proposal, the two girls are not against.


    "Where are we going to find this so-called scholar?" Tang Qin looks at Bai Chen in a daze, hoping that this guy who always brings her miracles can come up with some good ideas.


    But this time, Bai Chen was also very confused. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have a clue. Since I''m a scholar, should we go to some ancient poetry streets or beautiful places first?"


    "Ancient street of poetry?" Lin Meng thought about it from a distance, and suddenly said: "if it is a place with elegant writing style, in addition to our capital, if we look around the world, only Liucheng is worthy of such a title!"


    "As far as the mountain is clear and beautiful, it''s really too much for the Fengyan Dynasty. It may be troublesome to find it." Tang Qin frowned.


    "Yes, why don''t we go to Liucheng first?" Lin Mengyao suggested.


    Looking at two female leisurely eyes, white Chen seemed to think of something, suddenly look strange shook his head: "stay in the city we don''t go."


    "Why?" The second daughter was puzzled."You think, since we can think of starting from staying in the city, others can think of it! If there is any trace in Liucheng, it must have been found! So, we''re going to places that people can''t think of. Let''s have a look! "


    "Where no one else can think of?"


    "Yes Bai Chen looked at Lin Mengyao''s eyes and said with a smile, "is there any place that has nothing to do with poetry?"


    "Nothing to do with poetry?"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other face to face, they did not expect, Bai Chen unexpectedly the opposite way.


    If you think for a moment, Lin Mengyao suddenly said: "if you insist, I''m afraid it''s a wild country in the North!"


    "Mengyuan is right. Our Fengyan Dynasty has always been popular in poetry and prose. We can see literati everywhere, but they are different from our neighboring wild country. They are called barbarians. They are crude in appearance and wild in character. They are totally different from our Fengyan people!" Tang Qin''s bitter way.


    "Wild country..."


    Licked to lick lips, white Chen eyes emerge a put on smile: "we go there!"


    Looking for the first stop of the scholar, so under the discussion of three people have a final conclusion.


    Wild country, located in the north of Fengyan Dynasty, occupies less than 100000 Li, but it is famous for its tough character.


    Of course, the biggest advantage of the wild country is that their princess is the princess of today''s Fengyan Dynasty.


    With such a relationship, the wild country was absolutely protected by the Fengyan Dynasty, and laid a solid foundation under the chaotic northern countries.


    The wild country and the Fengyan Dynasty had been friendly for many years, and their trade and exchanges were also very close.


    Sitting in the carriage, looking at the picturesque scenery outside the window, Bai Chen, dressed in white, is still in the car with eyes closed.


    In order to cover his figure, Lin Mengyao is now wearing a loose blue robe with jade face and hair. He is elegant and elegant.


    Tang Qin is wearing a tight light green clothes, her charming curve, unreservedly show out, coupled with her sweet face, live off a gorgeous beauty.

 Chapter 95

    On the path of cold nine days, the carriage of Bai Chen and others ran very fast.


    At the speed of a thousand Li Ma, it took them half a month to reach Hancheng on the Fengman border.


    Han City is not big, but there are a lot of people, cars and horses.


    Sandwiched in the middle of the long dragon, the carriage of Bai Chen and others is almost impossible.


    Lift up the car curtain, looked at the infinite figure in front, Tang Qin light pursed his lips, a worry sigh: "this clearance is too many people!"


    "Most of them are businessmen. They go to the wild countries to buy or sell furs. Early winter is also the peak period of fur sales in the wild countries. That''s why it''s such a scene."


    Lin Mengyao is like an encyclopedia. He seems to be involved in everything.


    Eyes fell on her star eyes. Tang Qin leaned on her chin and said with a smile: "look carefully, you''re pretty!"


    "Er..."


    Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen are stunned almost at the same time, and their expressions seem strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qin raised his head and spat out his tongue at Bai Chen. He said mischievously, "you should be Lin Mengyuan, just like you, so annoying!"


    "Do I hate it?" Bai Chen''s eyes sweep from Tang Qin''s chest to her beautiful legs. Her voice is clear and audible as her throat rolls.


    "You...!"


    All the way by this guy with the eyes obscene ~ profane countless times, tangqin simply angry jump feet.


    "Ha ha ha ha ~!"


    See her this slightly angry appearance, white Chen feels funny.


    It is because of this that he always looks at her greedily.


    "Shameless!" Tang Qin turned his white eyes, turned his eyes and hummed: "it''s better to be Mengyuan''s younger brother. The way you look at people is always simple!"


    Of course simple, Lin Mengyao is a woman, how can she have greedy eyes?


    However, in her opinion, Lin Mengyao is more different and upright.


    "Bah! What a piece of shit! I need ten Liang silver to get out of the city. I won''t go! "


    At this time, the outside suddenly came a resentful curse, and then, through the window, Bai Chen and others saw a big man with a red face and thick neck, cursing all the way to the road.


    "Out of town hand, ten taels of silver?"


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng, unavoidably doubt of see toward Lin Mengyao.


    In this regard, Lin Mengyao also shook his head, said it is not clear.


    The city where Lin Jiajun was stationed was the dragon city on the northwest border of the Empire!


    Under the strict military discipline of general Lin Yu, Longcheng has never seen such a dirty act of plundering the people.


    But at present, this Han City, even ten taels of silver to go out of the city, the price of squeezing people, really a little too much!


    "Ten taels of silver is the only way to get out of the city. It''s just too much deception!" Lin Mengyao let the coachman outside the car curtain tremble.


    Three little ancestors, don''t offend these army masters!


    The coachman''s heart was terrified, and his eyes turned to the silver soldiers in the distance.


    See Lin Mengyao so indignant, Bai Chen and Tang Qin can''t help but get a Leng.


    "It''s only ten liang of silver, but we don''t have it," Tang Qin said.


    "That''s what you were born for?" Bai Chen is also indifferent to the echo.


    Seeing that these two people are not related to themselves, Lin Mengyao''s anger is even more intense: "I say you two have no chivalrous heart! What a burden they are shouldering on the poor people! Moreover, in the long run, I''m afraid this evil situation will affect the relations between the two countries! "


    "So Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other with a blank face.


    "You


    Lin Mengyao almost fainted. Are these two guys snakes? So cold-blooded!


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Turning to look, Lin Mengyao was so angry that his chest jumped.


    See this Ni son really angry, white Chen long sigh tone, looking at not far from the sergeant''s eyes, more a touch of sympathy and helplessness.


    Long wait, when the carriage of Bai Chen and others arrived at the gate of the city, the two sergeants also followed.


    "Out of town hand!"


    One of the sergeants took the scabbard and knocked on the edge of the carriage, which made the horse''s front hooves soar and the carriage shake violently twice.


    "Junye, we are from the capital city. We don''t know that we need a hand to get out of the city. Look..." The coachman looked at the sergeant with a compliment on his face and hesitated.


    "No hand, ten taels of silver!"


    The sergeant used to pull the curtain with his scabbard to see how many people were in the car.


    When the curtain was lifted by the scabbard, the people inside also saw the sergeant''s mean face.


    "A total of four people, forty Liang..." When the sergeant saw Tang Qin''s pretty face, his lazy eyes suddenly became hot.


    However, when he saw Tang Qin''s thin clothes and smooth legs, his greedy eyes were instantly filled with fear.In such a cold season, this woman is so thin and strange. There is only one explanation.


    She''s a psychic!


    The sergeant was also knowledgeable. He quickly changed his tone, and his face was full of smiles: "three, please buy some cards out of the city. This is the procedure to get out of the city."


    "Who set this bullshit handling charge?" Bai Chen takes a step ahead of Lin Mengyao and suddenly laughs.


    "This..." Feeling that he was laughing at senhan, the sergeant quickly said with a smile, "don''t be angry, young master. This is the rule set by the general to verify the identity of the people who leave the city. As you know, in this small border town, there are some spies from other countries and fugitives at large every year. We also want to ensure the safety of the people on the border."


    "With just one hand, you can prove someone else''s identity?" White Chen smile more thick, light way.


    "This..."


    When he asked, the sergeant was speechless. He didn''t know what to answer.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, a big man in tiger armor came from the city gate. The arrival of this man made the sergeants look in awe.


    "General Zhou, the three of them are new here. I''m explaining the use of city hand for them..."


    Listening to the sergeant''s words, general Zhou''s eyes were stunned at first, and then he swept to the three childish people in the car. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    "There''s nothing to explain! If you want to get out of the city, you have to buy a hand, or you''ll go back to me. Don''t delay the people behind you here! "


    General Zhou didn''t have the slightest fear because of Bai Chen''s clothes, and didn''t leave any face for them between the lines.


    Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes looked directly at general Zhou outside the curtain of the car and said coldly, "as a general of the dynasty, you don''t care for the people. Instead, you abuse your private power for your own selfish desire. Are you worthy of your Majesty''s important task and the people''s support for the army for many years?"

 Chapter 96

    For many years, the people of Fengyan Dynasty have made unpaid contributions to the military headquarters.


    In the eyes of the people, the soldiers guarding the border are very sacred and noble.


    However, in this remote Fengman border, the world is declining and the military style is not right. If it spreads all over the country, it will greatly affect the reputation of soldiers and make their image plummet in people''s hearts.


    As a member of the Lin family army, how can Lin Mengyao allow this kind of thing to happen!


    General Zhou, who was questioned by her, was obviously stunned. He took advantage of the situation to look at him angrily and snorted coldly. He said, "where''s the little doll? He''s so smart. It''s our Huwei army''s business. It''s not up to you, a suckling boy, to tell us what to do here!"


    "The Huwei army guards Beiguan. How majestic is the Haoyang general? How can you be under the hands of rotten fish and shrimps?" Lin Mengyao is very high spirited. His little hand is on the hilt of the sword, shaking.


    "Oh, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson for your parents today, you really don''t know what the rules are!"


    "Teach me for my parents? Just you? "


    Lin Mengyao has been unbearable, just as she was about to get out of the car to fight, a broad palm, instantly pressed on her fragrant shoulder.


    When he turns to look at Bai Chen''s deep eyes, the anger on Lin Mengyao''s face dissipates half in an instant, and is replaced by the warmth of his heart.


    The warmth of being cared for.


    "Well, I''ll do it!"


    Patted lightly to pat her fragrant shoulder, white Chen helplessly sighed a tone, pull open car curtain, jumped down carriage.


    The thin youth is in sharp contrast to the tall general Zhou.


    "Oh, my God, someone''s going to make trouble."


    "That''s a child, isn''t that what I''m looking for?"


    When people behind see this scene, they all shake their heads and sigh to cast sympathetic eyes to Bai Chen.


    "Boy, I don''t care which family you are, but here, I am heaven! If you don''t obey the control, don''t think of the north gate! "


    The sound of general Zhou''s sudden drinking, such as thunder, was so powerful that people behind him bowed their heads in horror and did not dare to look around.


    Compared with other people''s fear, Bai Chen is a pillow with two arms, a leisurely appearance.


    "Uncle, I didn''t care about what you called dog tag. As for giving you ten Liang silver to buy dog food, it''s just a matter for me ~"


    I didn''t expect that the young man could say such a thing, and the onlookers couldn''t help blinking.


    "But White Chen words Feng a turn, in the eyes emerge a touch of Sen Han: "you make my friend not happy, this matter, can''t so forget!"


    "Ha ha! What an arrogant smelly boy


    General Zhou laughs and his tiger arm shakes. He comes to Bai Chen and looks down at Bai Chen, who is short of him. A look of disdain appears in the corner of his eyes: "little friend, what you said can''t be counted like this, do you mean


    Pop!


    Just when general Zhou doesn''t think so, Bai Chen slaps his hand. There is no sign at all. He falls directly on general Zhou''s abusive face.


    It seems like a simple slap, which contains the power of terror, directly let general Zhou be hit hard, the whole person was directly slapped, the individual fell to the ground.


    When he landed, he happened to be with his head down and the bridge of his nose on the ground first. A crisp sound of bone fracture made people around him feel cold. Then he looked at Bai Chen in awe.


    "General Zhou!"


    The sergeants obviously did not expect such a situation. They rushed to help general Zhou.


    "Get out of here!"


    General Zhou pushed away the sergeants beside him. He gazed at the smiling young man in front of him with a pair of burning eyes. He covered his nose with his palm and slowly dripped blood.


    "I killed you!"


    After this unexpected attack, general Zhou relied on his strong physique to survive. However, the dark strength of the attack made his mind confused. He didn''t even know that his soul had been badly damaged.


    Dizzy of jilt to jilt the head of hair heave, week general a burst to drink, in the hand long gun to white Chen whistling but go.


    See, those soldiers all disdain of look to white Chen, waiting for him to be poked a hole.


    Looking directly at the spear, Bai Chen moves his steps to the left and easily avoids it. At the same time, he pushes his body forward and slaps general Zhou''s abdomen.


    Bai Chen''s quick pace made the sergeants look pale in an instant. They never thought that the boy, who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, was so terrible!


    After all, general Zhou is a pioneer general who gallops in the battlefield. Although his position is not high in Huwei army, he has rich combat experience.


    In the moment that Bai Chen evades his long gun, he knows that this boy will certainly attack along with the situation.


    However, his eyes saw Bai Chen''s action clearly. Just when general Zhou wanted to fight back, a stabbing pain suddenly came from his head, which made his body suddenly stiff.


    Bang!Bai Chen''s palm hit him on the chest, and once again, he struck general Zhou upside down, spurting a piece of bright red along the way.


    Bai Chen blows him over again, and he falls to the ground from a distance. General Zhou''s eyes are red, and he wants to struggle to get up, but he is like a dead dog, paralyzed on the ground, extremely embarrassed.


    Hiss -


    everyone took a cold breath, and looked at the scene in front of them incredulously. Bai Chen''s toughness was completely beyond their imagination.


    If the actual combat, white Chen want to take this week general, I''m afraid it will also take some time.


    Unfortunately, from the beginning, general Zhou underestimated the enemy.


    The most terrible part of the heaven splitting palm lies in the hidden power, which can cause heavy damage to the soul.


    As time goes by, Bai Chen has become more and more fond of this simple and crude palm technique.


    "Who dares to make trouble in an important place in our army?"


    At this time, a distant general on a black horse suddenly rushed. The fierce momentum between his eyebrows was far beyond that of general Zhou.


    This man is so strong!


    See this suddenly appear of gold armour general, white Chen double eyes tiny MI, the fist between sleeve unconsciously tight tight.


    "General Yang, this young man has wounded our general Zhou. You are going to make the decision for us!"


    A sergeant quickly knelt down in front of general Jinjia, righteous words, sonorous and powerful, as if all this is Bai Chen in rude trouble.


    General Jinjia, known as General Yang, has a cold face and erect eyebrows. He wears a purple crown on his head. The waves on his body collide with Jinjia and make a piercing cry.


    "Break the yuan realm?"


    Tang Qin can''t believe looking at him, she can clearly feel that this person''s strength is even slightly higher than her.


    The person who can have such strength in the army must have a very high position!


    "If you dare to make trouble with Huwei army, are you tired of living?"


    In the face of his fierce drink, Bai Chen seems to have never heard of it. His mouth is full of contemptuous smile, and he says in a strange way: "dare to talk in front of me, I don''t know if it''s me who didn''t take the knife today, or you fat tiger is a little floating ~"


    I don''t know

 Chapter 97

    "Young master?"


    General Jinjia looks up and down at Baichen. There is a chill in his brow.


    "I don''t care which force you are, general. If you don''t kowtow to Zhou Yan today, I''ll take your boy''s skin personally!"


    "Young master, no matter which general you are, if you don''t kneel down and kowtow to me today, I''ll kick your dog''s head with my own feet ~"


    "poof!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin laugh at the same time, tears almost laugh out.


    When Bai Chen said this, a few unbearable laughter came from the crowd in the distance, which made general Jinjia''s face turn red instantly.


    "You want to die!"


    He finally in white Chen''s play under the complete fury, a flash of inspiration, then jump from the horse, to white Chen kick.


    Feel each other''s strong spiritual power fluctuations, Bai Chen finally dignified, mobilize the whole body spiritual power at the foot, in the heart of a fierce cold hum: residual phase boxing!


    The kick under the golden armour seems to be extremely overbearing. It goes so far as to directly kick through Bai Chen''s shadow and pounce on the air.


    And Bai Chen, with a strange figure, appears behind general Jinjia. He raises his foot and kicks general Jinjia in the face.


    "Poop Hoo!"


    As soon as everyone''s eyelids trembled, general Jinjia screamed hysterically and flew out in the air. At the same time, his front teeth also threw out two rays of light.


    People with good eyesight have smelled the smell of blood and bad breath in the air.


    "Big brother Bai, really kicked him Dog head. "


    Lin Mengyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva difficultly. Thinking of the two flying front teeth, his pretty face was embarrassed.


    "How can he be so strong!"


    Tang Qin small hand cover red lips, can''t believe of see to white Chen, whisper softly.


    In terms of strength, the general Jinjia is at least about six stars breaking yuan territory! Suppress Bai Chen far away!


    However, he and general Zhou''s fault is the same, is completely despise the enemy, look down on the white Chen.


    In addition, Bai Chen''s extremely strange body method confuses the enemy with his remnant, and makes a sneak attack at the divine level.


    In the end, the result was that general Jinjia covered his mouth and jumped on the ground.


    "Damn it! I''m going to kill you son of a bitch


    General Jinjia was furious. He opened his mouth and turned into a fierce beast on the battlefield. He pulled out his sword and pointed to the situation.


    However, what comes into his eyes is the blue shirt boy, Lin Mengyao, who suddenly comes to Bai Chen''s side!


    At this time, Lin Mengyao holds a purple jade waist tag and sends it to general Jinjia.


    When general Jinjia saw the word "Lin" on the purple jade waist tag, he finally changed his face and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "I have a bad eye. I hope you can make atonement!"


    Forced to bear the pain, general Jinjia''s face was distorted.


    However, when he saw the Ziyu waist token in Lin Mengyao''s hand, he still didn''t dare to surpass half of it. He just pressed all his anger and hatred to the bottom of his heart.


    The appearance of Ziyu waist token made all the soldiers kneel to the ground.


    "Seeing the general''s orders is like seeing the general himself! My words, now there is no weight


    "Weight! Of course it has weight


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s clear voice, general Jinjia quickly bowed his head and did not dare to look up.


    This humility is deep in awe and fear, just like a sparrow meeting an eagle and a cunning rabbit meeting a lion.


    "Listen, we are soldiers of the dynasty. We should fulfill our duty as soldiers! Soldiers are guarding your Majesty''s country and mountains, as well as your Majesty''s people! From today on, Handan city will cancel the hand of customs clearance, and will not be allowed to seek money from the people without permission! If it is committed again, it will be dealt with by military law! "


    "Yes


    All the soldiers drank in unison and did not dare to speak any more.


    "Good!"


    "Great


    Seeing these three young men and women, they really renovated the Huwei army in Hancheng, and the people behind them cheered excitedly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Put the token into the bag, Lin Mengyao pulls Bai Chen''s arm, then under the latter''s blank eyes, walks toward the carriage.


    They entered the carriage and pulled the curtain. Lin Mengyao''s cold voice came out again.


    "The young man who just kicked you is my guest Qing of the Lin family. If you want to get revenge, you should first weigh the weight of your head!"


    Listening to the threatening words, general Jinjia, who was kneeling down, trembled violently, clutching a handful of clay palms, clucking.


    Today''s humiliation made him feel worse than death. However, due to the identity of the other party and the strong backing behind him, general Jinjia still bit his teeth and knelt down in despair, weeping.


    This world is always the world of the strong!


    If they have a backing, they have arrogant capital.And you have nothing, you can only be trampled on, even if you are not willing to be humiliated to jump to death, it is difficult for you to have the courage to fight for revenge.


    This is the natural phenomenon that people instinctively show the most humble side of human nature when facing the absolute strong.


    On the carriage, unobstructed through the gate, Tang Qin looked at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, full of curiosity.


    "How do you think of me that way?" Being looked at by her, Lin Mengyao''s guilty eyes wander around.


    "With the general''s orders, you are the descendants of the Lin family!" Tang Qin suddenly said.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Bai Chen doesn''t know who Tang Qin is, his intuition tells him that this Ni Zi is not simple.


    Of course, he didn''t know how powerful the Lin family was. He just heard that the strength of the Lin family represented the strength of the royal family!


    Lin Mengyao turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "where am I from? This is the token my cousin gave me. He still loves me."


    "Cousin? So you are a relative of the Lin family? " Tang Qin stares at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, purses his red lips slightly, and says faintly.


    "Well, the kind of relatives who have three thousand li in one watch..."


    "Oh, so ~"


    sitting aside, looking at the two girls'' questions and answers, Bai Chen could not help sighing.


    In his opinion, Tang Qin''s wit is far from comparable to that of his peers, while Lin Mengyao is much more astringent.


    Not only that, when it comes to the so-called "Lin family", ordinary people show their admiration and respect. Only Tang Qin is silent.


    This indifference shows that the background of Tang Qin is far more powerful than the Lin family behind Lin Mengyao!


    Fengyan Dynasty can be stronger than the royal power, should be the four monsters in the rumor!


    Shengtian college, Fengshen temple, Yunxiao Jianzong, Mingwang Zong.


    Is she from Yunxiao sword sect or Hades sect


    White Chen heart a burst of meditation, the whole person inadvertently and silent down.


    With his silence, the carriage once again fell into the usual peace.

 Chapter 98

    At this time, Bai Chen seriously doubts Tang Qin''s identity.


    At the beginning, when he first met Lin Mengyao, he met the killer of the underworld sect.


    Facts show that the underworld sect wants Lin Mengyao''s life!


    If Tang Qin is really a member of the underworld sect, Bai Chen will not only draw a clear line with her, but also regard her as the real enemy!


    All the way silent, until the carriage stopped in wheat city, three people have to get off.


    After paying for the car, the three people looked at the magnificent ancient city in front of them and did not know where to start.


    Maicheng, as one of the three ancient cities in the wild country, is famous for its casting.


    In this spacious street, you can see the scene of forging with hammer everywhere.


    After walking for a long time, they found a place called huixianju to stay in, and finally found a place to rest.


    After more than half a month''s hard work, the three were already exhausted.


    Lin Mengyao returns to his room early to have a rest, while Bai Chen, in the dead of night, already stays in Tang Qin''s room and refuses to leave.


    In the simple hut, there are more than 20 wine jars in front of the drunk and fragrant table.


    Bai Chen is drinking at the moment, its purpose is self-evident.


    "Come on, sister tangqin, I''ll give you another toast!"


    Bai Chen takes his glass and gives it to Tang Qin. Tang Qin''s face doesn''t change and raises his glass in return.


    Two people drink, forthright spirit, and their age, appears out of place.


    How can this girl drink so much


    The vision sweeps to the girl of opposite indifference, white Chen eyebrow heart deep wrinkly.


    As if not aware of his eyes, Tang Qin blushed and said to himself, "brother Bai Chen, you are really a rare genius. In time, you will become a strong man in the world!"


    "Don''t brag about it for me. You''ve been breaking Yuanjing for many years, but I''m just trying to break the half silk threshold of Yuanjing now. I''m afraid it will take a long time for me to really cross this threshold."


    Bai Chen pours the wine into his stomach and burps. His face is not red and his heart is not beating. It''s as easy as drinking tea.


    "Brother Bai Chen, don''t laugh. If it''s not in full view of the public, your second spiritual source can completely suppress us! What''s more, it''s only a matter of time for you to become the first person in the dynasty with your talent of one spirit and two spirits. "


    "Yes, when you''re old and dead, I''ll be number one in the world, ha ha --"


    "not serious again!" Tang Qin''s ruddy cheeks, reflected by the candlelight, are charming and attractive from the inside to the outside, forming a sharp contrast with her usually pure and elegant.


    "No, meeting you is the happiest thing in my life. Come on, sister tangqin, I''ll give you another toast!"


    Bai Chen involuntarily raises his glass and drinks it down, then shakes the empty glass to Tang Qin.


    Holding the glass lightly, Tang Qin just gave a gentle smile and then emptied the glass.


    Her face looked ruddy again, but she didn''t look a bit drunk.


    "In the future, our group of five will dominate the college and the world. Come on, do another one for us!"


    "Brother Bai Chen..." Seeing the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes, Tang Qin sighed helplessly and said: "what''s the bad idea you''re so anxious to get drunk with others ~"


    "er..." After Tang Qin saw through the purpose, Bai Chen had to pretend to be drunk and said vaguely: "what my sister said, I''m just happy. I came to have a drink with you, talk about my heart and have a chat."


    Wu mouth a light smile, Tang Qin see to white Chen''s big eyes, nimble blink: "are you sure you want to talk to me, not to talk about love?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Bai Chen''s temporary silence, Tang Qin couldn''t help but smile, drank the wine from the cup, and then said half drunk: "girls, if they face the boy they like, in this case, they must pretend to be drunk and give each other a chance."


    Put down the wine cup, Tang Qin suddenly looked directly at Bai Chen, pursed his mouth and said: "you say, do I want to get drunk?"


    Tang Qin is the most drinkable woman Bai Chen has ever seen. When she asks, Bai Chen doesn''t know what to answer.


    "Hee...!" With another snigger, Tang Qin gently leans on her chin, her beautiful eyes gradually close, and says, "brother Bai Chen, I''m really too drunk to drink. I feel dizzy ~"


    her red face, coupled with her drunken and confused look, makes people mistakenly think that she is drunk.


    But Bai Chen is clear, this Ni son, is a thousand cups not drunk Lord at all.


    Helpless a long sigh, Bai Chen gave up the idea of intoxicating her, directly to the point: "Tang Qin, to tell the truth, I really didn''t expect you to drink so much!"


    "Poof!"


    Tang Qin almost burst into tears with a smile, and said softly: "brother, people are really drunk. Do you want to hold them to bed?"


    "What a ghost! We don''t talk in secret. Who are you Bai Chen doesn''t have good spirit of will empty cup throw aside, almost is roar a way."If you ask me who I am, should you first tell me who you are?"


    Ask people but be asked, Bai Chen obviously some displeasure: "I''m just a countryman, no identity and background, but you, dare to be so proud in front of the teacher, if you don''t have backstage, kill me don''t believe it!"


    "What kind of countryman, you are the third young master of Yancheng white mansion ~"


    !


    Hear Tang Qin as if the determination of the resentment, Bai Chen Meng''s a tremor, eyes more a touch of surprise: "you send someone to investigate me?"


    "No! I just know a friend, and that friend happens to know you! "


    "What friend?"


    Thinking of all kinds of troubles in Yancheng, Bai Chen believes Tang Qin''s words.


    In Yancheng, if you mention the word "Bai Chen", I''m afraid there''s almost no one who doesn''t know about it, up to 80 or 90 years old, down to the babbling children.


    "As for her, she is a very good sister of mine and a person who knows you very well."


    Sister?


    Although Bai Chen is famous in Yancheng, he has few friends.


    Apart from Zhang Linfeng and Lao Xia, he can''t think of any friends, let alone women.


    "Don''t play the game. Who are your so-called sisters?"


    Tang Qin raised his small face, his long eyelashes turned twice, and said softly, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well!"


    On the surface of serious plain answer, white Chen''s heart, has already overturned a thousand layers of waves.


    Raise an eye to gaze at the color of his full face''s expectation, Tang Qin languidly toward the chair to lean on, stretch out the slender finger, toward the white Chen to hook: "that you come over to order."


    Seeing this, Bai Chen didn''t even think about it, so he stood up and went to Tang Qin, and put his ears close to her.


    Tang Qin smiles and stares at the handsome side face in front of her. At the next moment, her red lips don''t say what Bai Chen wants. Instead, she sends them forward and pecks him in the face.

 Chapter 99

    "You


    Bai Chen''s whole body is a stir to work properly, hurriedly backward jumped a step, see to Tang Qin''s eyes, many a touch of startle.


    Compared with Lin Mengyao''s heart beating like thunder when he kisses him, Bai Chen feels embarrassed this time. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Bai Chen, no matter what I am, I will not harm you."


    Staring at Tang qinweihong''s cheek, Bai Chen knows that she has no feelings for herself.


    Because Lin Mengyao had also kissed him before. At that time, Lin Mengyao was completely confused, and he looked very cute when he was at a loss.


    On the other hand, Tang Qin is now in a state of peace and calm.


    A woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, can kiss as a means, you can imagine how terrible her strong heart is!


    "I don''t care if you hurt me or not! But if you dare to hurt Mengyuan, I will eradicate you and the forces behind you! Maybe you think that it''s funny for me to say this, but I want to tell you clearly that this little Fengyan Dynasty will be overturned by me sooner or later! "


    Listen to the words of Bai Chen threat, Tang Qin pretty face appears a dignified.


    "I''ve had enough wine today, and I''m a little tired, so I won''t bother my sister to have a rest."


    Bai Chen pats his robe lightly, and leaves the room gradually under the startled eyes of Tang Qin.


    Little Fengyan Dynasty?


    Does he come from a strong family in the mainland?!


    Think of this possibility, Tang Qin''s look is particularly complex.


    Fengyan Dynasty has always been located in the southernmost part of Xinglan mainland, because the Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college are the most powerful country in the south of the mainland.


    But Tang Qin knew that the mainland of Xinglan was very big. Even if xuanlao put it on the mainland, he was just a second rate strong man.


    If he is really from the mainland, his future position will seriously affect their great plan of Hades sect!


    "What a terrible guy..."


    Now it''s futile to think more. Tang Qin takes back his eyes, closes the door, takes off his clothes and walks towards the wooden bed step by step.


    Every step, her heart, up and down, chaos, such as rough hemp.


    Back to the room of white Chen, first with a towel with water wipe was Tang Qin kiss cheek, this just lying in bed snoring.


    No matter how beautiful Tang Qin is, he is not the type he likes.


    And Tang Qin this kiss, obviously want to draw him, for her use.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen is not so easy to fall in love with the man under the woman''s skirt!


    The next day.


    The noise in the street soon wakes up Bai Chen in her dream. Hearing those rough shouts, Bai Chen has a headache.


    Come downstairs, see two girls have had breakfast, white Chen can''t help a whine: "you two guys, eat breakfast also don''t call me."


    "Who knows what you did with Miss Tang last night! I got up later than I did


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin are stunned at the same time. They all look strange and look at Lin Mengyao''s angry face.


    The tip of the nose moved, and a radian appeared at the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth: "tut Tut, in the morning, how can it smell so vinegar?"


    "Shameless!"


    Lin Mengyao turned his white eyes and looked at him angrily.


    Sitting on one side, Tang Qin stares at Lin Mengyao with an angry face, but he is at a loss.


    From the morning when they sat together, she found something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Now seeing Lin Mengyao''s attitude, Tang Qin can clearly feel her strong jealousy.


    Jealous?


    He Eat Bai Chen''s vinegar?!


    Then, isn''t he!


    Think of this, Tang Qin look to Lin Mengyao''s eyes, more strange.


    Taking up the chopsticks and gobbling them down, Bai Chen said to himself: "which one of you can write well? I''ll have a few words later. I need you to copy them."


    "Let her write. You two are so skillful that you don''t need me to be in the way!"


    Lin Mengyao drum small face a cold hum, let chew food of white Chen, on the spot a Leng.


    "Well, my handwriting is very ugly. I still don''t want to make a fool of myself..."


    Looking up at Tang Qin with a faint smile, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "I''ve seen you write before. It''s very nice."


    "Bai Chen..."


    Tang Qin looks at Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. She can''t believe that Bai Chen, who is so smart on weekdays, is mentally retarded.


    At the moment, Tang Qin mistakenly thinks that Lin Mengyao secretly likes her, and she was alone with Bai Chen last night, which makes Lin Mengyao hate Bai Chen.


    Therefore, Tang Qin wants to keep a distance from Bai Chen for the time being. After all, if he can get the support of the Lin family, Tang Qin doesn''t mind a love affair against his heart with Lin Mengyao.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know what they think at all. When he has enough to eat and drink, his consciousness explores the vast sea of knowledge again. A simple book is also turned out by him.This is an ordinary xuanjie LINGJI book. However, the words on this book are very old and twisted like small snakes.


    This is a broken book that Bai Chen collected ten thousand years ago. He threw it into the sea of knowledge and never read it again.


    The words ten thousand years ago, after years of delay, are now almost lost.


    The "Scholar" must be very interested in this kind of inherited culture.


    This inspiration, is Bai Chen thought of before going to bed last night.


    After dinner, Bai Chen dipped his finger into the teacup twice, and then drew several snake shaped symbols on the table with his memory.


    At the sight of this strange ghost symbol, Lin Mengyao frowned: "what''s the meaning of this pattern?"


    "What pattern? This is the word! Ancient Chinese Bai Chen almost didn''t pass out, even if he writes ugliness, also don''t need so humiliate him.


    "Ancient prose?"


    When Lin Mengyao falls into the clouds and fog, Tang Qin stares at the words on the table in disbelief, and his pretty face is shocked.


    This kind of writing has never been seen by Lin Mengyao, but she has!


    Many of the ancient books of the underworld sect are written like this!


    "It was written ten thousand years ago. Since that man is a scholar, he must like these things!"


    White Chen feels nose light smile way.


    "Ancient prose ten thousand years ago?" Lin Mengyao raised his head in surprise, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    "Well, don''t ask too much. Can you write it out?"


    "You write so ugly, I''m afraid it''s not the prototype of this text!"


    "Hello, you!"


    See white Chen annoyed become angry, two women can''t help but lose a smile.


    "OK, then I''ll write it well!"


    Helpless sigh tone, white Chen suddenly look serious, wet fingers, once again stroke in the table to write a line of text.


    This time, his writing speed was very slow. Although he was curving horizontally and vertically and inflexible, he could at least see the outline of the font.


    According to the order of his writing, Lin Mengyao also touched his fingers with water and wrote a line on the table.


    Looking at her pointing to the ancient Chinese characters, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, yes, that''s the word!"

 Chapter 100

    Following Bai Chen''s advice, Lin Mengyao bought excellent ink, paper and inkstone and wrote down the ancient words that he could not understand. Then he followed Bai Chen and others to the most noisy street and worshipped the stall.


    The three of them have no experience in setting up a stall, but fortunately Guo pangzi is an expert in this aspect. He has never eaten pork, but he has seen Bai Chen, a pig runner. He is very happy to draw gourd and ladle, spread out the thick red blanket thoroughly, then pull the calligraphy and press the four corners with small stones.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. It was written by Yang Ziqing, a great calligrapher of Fengyan Dynasty ten thousand years ago, on the day of his wife''s childbirth. It has been kept intact until now. Friends who like poetry and painting come here to have a look ~"


    Bai Chen pulls his neck and yells, which soon attracts countless eyes.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin stand on one side, smiling awkwardly.


    When those people saw the calligraphy on the ground, they were all disgusted and soon dispersed.


    It''s hard for anyone to be interested in this kind of thing in the famous wheat city.


    Yelled for a long time, also can''t see a person come to ask price, white Chen only feel throat hair dry, throat smoke.


    Gudong Gudong pouring a few mouthfuls of water, the gourd on the side, white Chen is called convinced.


    "No, Tang Qin, you can shout for a while and let me have a rest."


    Tang Qin, who has been named, has a look of displeasure on her face. If she wants to shout, she must be able to do so.


    Several attempts, she finally gave up the idea, dejected muttered: "or you come, I can''t shout out."


    "You girl!"


    Bai Chen light cough a, the vision turns to a side, the facial expression tangles of Lin Mengyao, finally still choose oneself to continue to shout.


    He can''t bear to let Lin Mengyao yell and sell goods in this dusty street.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by ~"


    "this is the true work of Yang Ziqing, the poet of Fengyan. You can come and have a look. It''s very valuable. It''s sold at a low price!" Lin Mengyao suddenly followed the cry, let the side of the white Chen and Tang Qin, are stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the ten fingers of the golden body who didn''t touch yangchunshui really started the business of peddlers in the stall, and it was decent. Bai Chen was particularly moved in his heart.


    "Dream far, you don''t shout, I come." A pull her small hand, white Chen full of heart not give up of way.


    Looking at his warm eyes, Lin Mengyao shook his head: "brother Bai, you are going to be hoarse. Have a rest."


    "This little thing is nothing. Don''t shout out loud and be obedient."


    Listen to Bai Chen warm heart of comfort, Lin Mengyao pretty face emerge a blush, no longer before anger.


    But Tang Qin didn''t accept, she immediately pulled a white Chen, furiously scolded: "what do you mean, he shouts two is afraid to shout broken throat, then I?"


    "You are not the same ~" white Chen light way.


    "What''s different? You two big men bully a little girl, don''t you?"


    "You are nvxia, of course it''s different ~"


    "you!"


    When Lin Mengyao was covering his mouth and laughing, the crowd in the distance suddenly became restless and fled in all directions.


    After the crowd, a brown horse suddenly jumped out, and the man on the horse angrily scolded: "you Dalits, get out of my way, or I will crush you, ha ha ha ha!"


    Galloping steed, quickly through the road to make way, rushed to the direction of Bai Chen and others.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    That person sees white Chen three people unexpectedly don''t give way, in the eyes of the defiant, obviously flit over a touch of Sen cold.


    Under the panic of those scattered people, the horse''s hoof of high jump has kicked fiercely in the direction of Bai Chen.


    See, Lin Mengyao pretty face a cold, jade hand fierce a probe, unexpectedly directly grasped the horse''s hoof, will this black horse firmly in the air.


    Petite body, can hold the galloping horse in one hand, this scene, let the pedestrian on the street can''t help but a cold sweat.


    At the same time, Bai Chen jumps up, grabs the frightened man on the horse''s back in the air, and throws him away. The man is like a broken kite, bumping into the stone slab of the street, with a few teeth splashing all over the ground, splashing out a bloodstain along the way.


    To see the man''s extremely miserable end, everyone was thrilled and angrily retracted his neck.


    "Are you full of egg pain, come here to find guilty?"


    White Chen very helpless spread to spread a hand, a face sympathy of see to lie on the ground wail of man.


    "You bastard, do you know who I am?"


    The man stood up, because his teeth were leaking, and his words were vague.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Eyes languid a lift, white Chen eyes are full of contempt.


    The man was obviously surprised. He was about to say something when he suddenly turned around and quickly opened the black cloth bag that fell to the ground. When he saw a piece of broken porcelain inside, his face was as cold as green iron."You''ve done something, you''ve done something big!"


    Hands shaking holding a black bag, the man to cry without tears murmured.


    It seems that the broken porcelain in the black cloth bag should be something of great value, but Bai Chen doesn''t sympathize with him at all. Instead, he puts his eyes on the calligraphy at his feet. At the edge of the calligraphy, there is a tooth stained with blood, which marks the corner red.


    "This is a thousand year old celadon vase bought by the master from Yaoshan. It''s a gift for the sixth Prince of Fengyan dynasty! Even if you put your head on your neck, you can''t afford such a treasure! "


    The man angrily roared, and the blood in his mouth flowed down his chin.


    "My calligraphy is the original work of Yang Ziqing, the poet of Fengyan Dynasty. Even if you send it to your wife, you can''t afford such a rare treasure!"


    The white Chen smiles to sing of hope toward the man, what say is to let the man''s face be like ashes.


    "How can your broken calligraphy compare with my Millennium celadon vase?" The man''s eyes were red, and he roared with all his strength.


    Louder than me?


    His eyes fell on his red face. At the next moment, Bai Chen turned his spiritual power to his chest, and suddenly roared angrily at the man: "Laozi''s calligraphy is a thousand year old ancient prose, which is more valuable than your thousand year old broken bottle! It''s called ancient prose. Do you understand it? "


    With the roar coming from his throat, the powerful spiritual wave exploded in the whole street.


    Some onlookers cover their ears in a hurry, and the man facing Bai Chen is so scared that his sweat pores stand up. He squats down with his head in tears and urine, and his whole body is shaking violently.


    See him in his own roar under nearly out of his wits, Bai Chen satisfaction of nod, easy-going smile again light hang on the face.


    "I''m not wrong with you either. Let''s count your compensation for the broken bottle for a thousand years. If you give me another 5000 yuan, it''s OK!"

 Chapter 101

    If you are knocked over by someone, you will have to pay him 5000 yuan in return. What''s the truth!


    The man threw the black cloth bag on the ground and laughed angrily: "ha ha, you can fool me with a broken letter. You really think I''m a three-year-old boy who is out of the world!"


    "Oh, look at what you said. I''ve been yelling on the street for a long time. It''s worth a lot of money. You''ve come up with it, but now you don''t admit it?"


    "What''s the Wannian calligraphy? Your Wannian calligraphy is placed on the street and pressed with stones!" The man was irritated again.


    "It''s really a ten thousand year script. How can we cheat you with our identity?" Tang Qin walked straight up, felt a jade pendant under the willow waist, and then shook it at the crowd.


    The jade pendant is crystal clear, as smooth as water, and the lines inside are clearly visible. Under the sunlight, it is light green.


    Seeing the jade pendant in her hand, the man was obviously surprised. Looking at Tang Qin''s eyes, he could not help but have a deep fear.


    "You are also a man of wide knowledge. My jade pendant is a ten thousand year old jade at the bottom of the sulfur volcano in Fengyan Dynasty. It was taken out and made by master Yan Kun himself. Wearing this jade can not only ignore the miasma, but also whiten the skin and purify the soul. You say, I can easily take out a treasure which has been handed down for thousands of years. How can I deceive people in a calligraphy


    "Here it is


    After listening to Tang Qin''s description, the man was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    The ten thousand year old jade sleeping at the bottom of the magma is indeed 100 times more valuable than the one thousand year old celadon vase in his hand. Moreover, it is hard to imagine what a terrible force is behind the person who can take out this jade pendant!


    His eyes turned. The man arched his hand to Tang Qin and said in awe: "this girl, please forgive me for not seeing your identity clearly. But my celadon vase is a gift for Prince lie to see the sixth Prince of Fengyan Dynasty. Now it''s destroyed here. I''m afraid that if Prince lie blames you..."


    "Take the prince over me?"


    Bai Chen sneered and said with disdain: "whether it''s the prince of your wild country or the prince of our Fengyan Dynasty who destroyed my Wannian calligraphy, he has to give me money!"


    "Bai Chen!"


    I didn''t expect that this guy even dared to disobey the prince. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin quickly grabbed him and didn''t let him go on.


    It''s a felony to disobey the prince by openly saying such arrogant words. This kind of crime is simply treason. It''s not too much to ask!


    Bai Chen says this words, the man obviously also didn''t expect.


    Staring at the face of Bai Chen''s calm smile, the man took a deep breath of cold air and said: "good, good! You are cruel, you are cool, you are powerful! Let''s We''ll see! "


    He is no longer nonsense, picked up the black bag, is about to mount, white Chen body suddenly a flash, directly pressed his shoulder.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden change surprised the man again. He wanted to get rid of the young man''s palm. However, he was shocked to find that the young man''s seemingly not generous palm was like a huge stone, which made his shoulder tingle and he couldn''t move!


    "Bai Chen, forget it..." Tang Qin comes to Bai Chen to dissuade him. Lin Mengyao also winks at him.


    It''s no joke to offend the prince!


    See two female worried eyes, white Chen smile but don''t speak, a press man''s shoulder, another hand, is a horse neck of rein fierce pull, give pull down.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The man is really a little flustered this time. Is this guy the devil? He is the one who appeals to Prince lie. How dare he treat each other so rudely!


    "Go, you!"


    Bai Chen a light hum, press and hold the man, fiercely backward a throw, directly throw him to fall behind the willow.


    At the moment when the man put on the tree trunk, Bai Chen secretly starts to drive fast, and his body appears like a ghost beside him. With a rein in his hand, he binds him to the tree trunk.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me! I''m the messenger of Prince lie. Your rudeness will make the emperor angry! "


    "Didn''t you just say we''ll see?" Bai Chen changed his previous frivolity and said with a smile: "in order not to bother you, just wait and see, so I''ll ask you to wait and see!"


    "Wait and see?"


    The man''s eyes widened and he didn''t understand the boy''s intention.


    Not paying attention to the eyes of the public, Bai Chen squatted down and shook the ash on the calligraphy. Then he continued to shout to the gaping onlookers: "don''t miss it when you pass by. This is the true work of Yang Ziqing, the poet of poetry. It has been handed down for thousands of years and is worth a lot of money. If you like the collection of calligraphy and painting, you might as well have a look."


    Seeing Bai Chen hanging himself on a tree to watch him sell his goods, he finally realized the meaning of "wait and see". The man finally couldn''t bear it. He roared hysterically: "Stinky boy, put me down, or I''ll let Prince lie kill you! Kill your nine families"What a long story


    The white Chen is not comfortable to lift to lift eyelid, the hand picks up a piece of stone to take advantage of a throw, directly smashed that man''s remaining a front tooth.


    Oh!


    The sharp pain of tearing the heart made the man''s blood come out of his mouth. At the moment, no matter how resentful or resentful he was, he did not dare to make a sound.


    "Finally honest ~"


    Bai Chen sighed, once again piled up a professional smile, and yelled at the people who were surprised.


    However, those people were scared out of their wits. How dare they come to read some calligraphy? They dispersed one by one in a trance, and they were eager to leave this place of right and wrong.


    For a moment, the hustle and bustle of the street became cold and solemn. Only Bai Chen and the man in the tree, even the runaway wild horse, had disappeared


    "Brother Bai, is it too much for you to do so?"


    Lin Mengyao approaches Bai Chen, a face afraid of small voice way.


    Sniffing the unique fragrance of the girl beside him, Bai Chen burst into a burst of refreshing spirit, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, what''s the score? I don''t want him to go all the time, but also look at me all the time. How tired he is!"


    At the sound of deliberately raising the volume of the play, the man tied to the tree suddenly looked low. His face was as black as a weathered steamed bread, and he didn''t chew it.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t get anything today. Close the stall and come back tomorrow!"


    Bai Chen lost a light sigh, rolled up the calligraphy, into the back of the bamboo tube.


    Three people walk away gradually, Lin Mengyao takes advantage of Bai Chen not to notice, the palm in the sleeve moves slightly, the man in the distance, strangely falls off from the rope, and sits on the ground.


    Stay on the front line and don''t be too special.


    This is Lin Mengyao''s way of doing things, and it is also the teaching she received from childhood.


    The first time felt her hand, the white Chen didn''t stop, pretended a pair of don''t feel appearance.


    This girl is so kind-hearted!


    In the heart of a helpless sigh, white Chen walk, deliberately close to Lin Mengyao, swing hand, from time to time to her little hand touch a, make her face red.

 Chapter 102

    Back to the inn, Bai Chen leisurely lying in bed, eyes dull straight at the top beam, the heart from loss.


    Scholar, scholar, where on earth are you


    In one day, the fame of his ancient Chinese characters could not be known by the world. But Bai Chen believed that as long as he persisted, one day, the calligraphy would be widely spread by the people of the wild country.


    As long as the scholar is really hidden in this country, he believes that there will be a glimmer of hope in the end.


    This is a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if he can''t catch the fish at the end, he won''t be too discouraged.


    "Big brother Bai."


    A light call outside the door makes Bai Chen come back from his meditation.


    Listening to the familiar sound, his face quietly climbed up the knowing smile.


    "Come in."


    When the bamboo door opened, the thin figure in the white robe came into the room, and a faint fragrance came to his face.


    See Bai Chen languidly lie on the bed, Lin Mengyao closes the door, comes to his body, pretty face is angry way: "you are too disorderly today!"


    "Don''t mess with me ~"


    "don''t mess with me ~"


    "don''t mess with me ~"


    "mess with me ~"


    "come with me ~"


    when Bai Chen finished, Lin Mengyao was speechless.


    "Not serious!"


    Turning his white eyes, Lin Mengyao looked dignified: "do you know that Prince lie is the most favored Prince of the barbarian Kingdom, and he is expected to ascend the throne of God in the future. If you offend him today, if he really investigates..."


    "Oh, my dear, can''t you stop worrying about these trifles?" Bai Chen grabs her little hand and directly pulls her to sit beside her under the latter''s slightly red face: "Mengyao, we are the disciples of Fengyan Dynasty''s Shengtian college. The wild country belongs to our Fengyan empire. Even if he is the prince, he doesn''t dare to offend Shengtian college easily. So, those things you worry about are nothing!"


    "You are right!"


    Lin Mengyao sighed and said: "after all, we are only disciples of the outer court. We are nothing in Shengtian college. If the royal family of the wild country really wants to offend you, the college will not be able to stand up to protect you!"


    "So what, there are still you ~"


    hearing Bai Chen''s extremely frivolous words, Lin Mengyao''s face blushed even more: "who will protect you! You are not one of my Lin family


    "What if it is later?"


    Bai Chen took her little hand and put it on his chest. With a bad smile, he said: "your father is the protector General of Fengyan Dynasty and the patron saint of the royal family. He is so proud that he will never watch his son-in-law be bullied and ignore it ~"


    the son-in-law of Chenglong


    These four words read out from Bai Chen''s mouth, let Lin Mengyao Jiao body fierce for a while, quickly draw back small hand, anger hammer on his strong chest: "let you talk nonsense, see I don''t hit you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen laughs twice and grabs her little hand again, saying nothing.


    After the previous kiss, as well as in the college pillow, although there is no verbal expression, but Bai Chen has long regarded her as her own woman!


    Therefore, whenever Lin Mengyao is angry with others, he will stand in front of her for the first time.


    Make his woman angry, no one can have good fruit to eat!


    The tacit intention made them fall into the silence of shortness of breath.


    Lin Mengyao is more attractive in women''s clothes than Tang Qin and Chu junran. Now she has peach blossom on her face, and her shy little woman posture makes Bai Chen''s blood surge.


    Most of the time, he even had the impulse to knock her down immediately and conquer her.


    However, when thinking of her current cultivation and the background behind her, Bai Chen still put down such an idea.


    Without enough strength to be accepted by her family, Bai Chen will not really occupy her!


    This is not to embarrass her, but also to give yourself a chance to maintain dignity and strive for strength! It''s also the goal!


    "Tang Qin, she is very beautiful..." Lin Mengyao suddenly sighs, eyes secretly sweep to Bai Chen, want to see how he reacts.


    Aware of her gaze, Bai Chen''s heart surged with a stream of things, as if salivating: "well, pretty face, slender waist, pretty hips, really beautiful!"


    "You look at people''s buttocks Shameless If Lin Mengyao was struck by lightning, he took out his little hand and stood up.


    Although the Fengyan dynasty always adheres to polygamy, which woman is willing to share her husband with others?


    Only this point, Lin Mengyao can not want to let!


    I didn''t expect that her reaction was so violent. Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "I''m teasing you. Although she''s beautiful, she''s too scheming. Although being smart is not a bad thing, she''s suitable for me to be a companion, not a lover.""Then you stayed so long in her room last night!"


    Bai Chen a Zheng, he didn''t expect, this Ni son unexpectedly secretly spy on him.


    In fact, it can''t be called surveillance, deep love and close. For a loyal woman like Lin Mengyao, it''s obviously worth understanding.


    "Do you know why I asked her for a drink last night?" White Chen words front a turn, suddenly ask a way.


    "The devil knows! You want to see her sweet butt Lin Mengyao was angry.


    Speechless looking at this Ni son instant became the vinegar jar of unreasonable, the white Chen facial expression gradually becomes dignified: "I want to get her drunk, then cover her identity!"


    "Who is she?"


    "Well, have you never doubted her identity?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mengyao shook his head blankly: "why do you want to find out her identity? From her proud temperament, her identity must play an important role in the dynasty. Since she is our companion, she will tell us one day, just like me, and will be honest with you one day."


    "You are too simple!" Bai Chen sighed helplessly, his deep eyes flashed a touch of cold: "in my observation, the power behind Tang Qin should be more powerful than you! Apart from the Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college, only Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect are left! In your opinion, what force would she be? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Bai Chen''s analysis and thinking about Tang Qin''s daily performance, Lin Mengyao suddenly said: "Yunxiao sword sect, as the leader of the decent sect, the White Emperor is also the leader of the decent sect in the world. Even my father has great admiration for him. People cultivated by such forces are upright and righteous! Elder sister tangqin, it''s not like she was born in Yunxiao sword clan... "


    "So, nine times out of ten, she is a member of the underworld sect!"

 Chapter 103

    "The underworld sect..."


    Thinking of the source of all evils, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are full of fear.


    "I want to confirm her identity, so I deliberately approach her. If she is really a member of Hades sect, then I will regard her as a deadly enemy!"


    Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen''s serious and resolute side face, and immediately smiles calmly: "elder brother Bai, even if she is a member of the underworld sect, I also believe that she won''t harm me!"


    "Don''t be so naive! Forget that you met the assassin of Hades in ghost village? "


    "Then I also believe that sister tangqin will not harm me!" Lin Mengyao insisted.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe, just because she is my companion! The teacher once said that the so-called companion is to be honest with each other and keep each other''s life. Only in this way can you trust your back to your companion in actual combat! "


    Lin Mengyao''s words make Bai Chen think that when he was fighting against the girl in black robe, he was fighting with Tang Qin.


    At that time, in order to divide the battlefield into two, he took Hongmei Aoxue as the guide and launched the third style of Zui Baxian.


    It took a lot of time to prepare for the third movement. It was also at that time that he asked Tang Qin to do his best to entangle with the girl in black robe.


    At that time, Tang Qin didn''t know what he was going to do, but he gave him his back at ease. He tried his best to delay the girl in black robe, and got him precious time to use the binding silk.


    "Companion..."


    Along the way, Bai Chen is on guard against Tang Qin. However, through observation, he doesn''t find that this strange little girl has any hostility to them.


    "If you have said that, I will not pursue it any more, but if I find out that she is behind the assassin''s killing, I will take her life without hesitation!"


    Bai Chen''s ruthlessness and determination make Lin Mengyao deeply moved.


    "Brother Bai, Mengyao believes that even if sister tangqin is really the daughter of Hades sect, she will not know about the assassination of me! If you know, she will try to stop it! Protect me


    "You girl..."


    I don''t know whether to say that she is frank or naive. Bai Chen understands that as long as the girl identifies the person, it''s hard for anyone to waver.


    Don''t doubt the friends around you for the words of others. Such people are good, bad and bad.


    Well, the good thing is that you can definitely get the same or higher return for being frank with her.


    It''s not good. It''s not good that once someone with ulterior motives plots against her, she will only suffer, and even have no room to resist.


    "Forget it, let me be your shield!"


    Bai Chen knows that she can''t beat her, so she doesn''t bother any more.


    "Hee hee


    Lin Mengyao vomits his tongue and looks up at the moonlight outside the window. He blushes and says, "it''s late. I''ll go back and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    "Without you by my side, I can''t sleep. Why don''t we sleep together? Anyway, I''m used to it ~"


    "go away!"


    Don''t want to pay attention to this rascal, Lin Mengyao foot wipe oil, ran out.


    Looking at the shaking bamboo door, Bai Chen faintly smiles, palms turn, a strong wind strikes, the two doors are heavily closed together.


    "Tang Qin, I hope you can be our worthy companion as Meng Yao said


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Bai Chen came downstairs early and ordered a good meal. He waited for the two beauties leisurely.


    When Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin appear, Bai Chen takes back the power of the palm and smiles at them.


    Come to the table and sit down, Tang Qin stares at Bai Chen''s smiling face, and then looks at the rising heat on the table. He can''t help but say with a gentle smile: "brother Bai Chen is so sweet, he even uses his spiritual power to help us protect the temperature of the food."


    "It''s getting colder near the lunar new year. It''s not good for the stomach to eat cool food."


    Bai Chen shrugged indifferently, first of all, he picked up the chopsticks.


    Along the way, he really took care of his two younger sisters like a big brother. He was two years older than Lin Mengyao and one year older than Tang qinnian. After the new year, he crossed the threshold of 18.


    Every thought of this, Bai Chen can''t help but ignite his fighting spirit.


    Before he was 19 years old, he had to enter the broken Yuan state, which was the goal he had set for himself before he came to Shengtian college.


    Now, half a month before the lunar new year, in this period of time, he must find a way to break the mirror!


    "By the way, today I''m going to sell calligraphy in Liushui ancient street. If I want to be famous, we need to wait a long time. If you two feel bored, you can go around. You don''t have to spend time with me."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao''s heart clapped.


    Yesterday I offended the messenger who called on Prince lie. Today I''m going to set up a stall there again. Isn''t it obvious that people are waiting for revenge?


    "Brother Bai Chen, we won''t sell calligraphy today. There is a place more suitable for us to go!" Tang Qin''s sudden opening interrupts Lin Mengyao''s thinking language."Where?" Bai Chen is a little surprised. What''s more important than selling calligraphy?


    "Although the foundry technology of the wild country is not as good as that of the Fengyan Dynasty, it is also unique among the neighboring countries. As the foundry city of the wild country, Mai City has countless foundry masters!"


    "Don''t we know that for a long time?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand what she wants to say.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s blank face, Tang Qin raised his chin lightly and said with pride: "do you know that when a foundry master has a certain reputation, he will attract powerful families or dignitaries to build weapons and equipment. When he receives these big lists, once he really makes a shocking artifact, he will be called the God of foundry master, also known as ~ foundry master! ¡±


    "I know that it''s said that xueruyi, the treasure of the barbarian Kingdom, is an artifact created by a foundry master in Maicheng. Because of this kind of artifact, he became the first foundry master in the barbarian kingdom for hundreds of years!"


    "Well, the foundry God lives in the city of Mai where we are now!"


    Listen to two women sing one and one, white Chen more muddled: "casting divine master again cow, and we sell calligraphy and what relationship?"


    "Fool! Don''t you have a bone! It''s inconvenient to put a bone like that in the scabbard. If we find this foundry master and ask him to design it carefully for you, maybe your beast bone will change and become a keel on the branch! "


    "Dragon, what a head you are


    If you can get a keel, is Bai Chen still used here to carry out the task? He has long been carrying the keel to turn over the three dragons of yulongyuan, directly locking the quota of the inner courtyard!


    Sitting on one side, his eyes fell on Tang Qin''s big eyes. Lin Mengyao felt like a spring breeze.


    Elder brother Bai, let me just say that sister tangqin is our companion. She cares about you very much!

 Chapter 104

    After Tang Qin mentioned this, Bai Chen was interested in this casting master.


    "However, a master who can make a national protection artifact will not easily make a weapon for others, will he?" Lin Mengyao is worried.


    This time she went to Shengtian college, she didn''t want to expose her identity.


    To this end, she was also light on the battle, in addition to the money she brought, she really didn''t bring out any decent treasure.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go and have a look first!"


    Bai Chen, unmoved, drinks the last sip of herbal tea, and then gets up and goes back to the room to pick up things.


    Under the guidance of Tang Qin, they soon found a secluded hut.


    This cottage is located in the valley at the north end of the wheat city. It is a place where there is no smoke and stands out alone.


    Although this place is hidden between the mountains and the clear water, when Bai Chen and others come, they can smell a strong smell of rust.


    Jump across the river, three people came to the wooden house, all see the yard of miscellaneous iron waste.


    Rusty shovel, rusty iron rod, rusty broken armor, as if all things are full of rust because of the wind and rain all year round.


    "Are you sure the casting guru is in such a place?" Bai Chen can''t help but look at Tang Qin''s eyes, more a suspicion.


    "If you don''t believe me, we can go now!" Tang Qin stamped his foot, and his face was not happy.


    "Well, here we are. Let''s go and have a look first."


    See two people again in bicker, Lin Mengyao quickly block in the middle, and then angrily stare at Bai Chen one eye, let him stop talking.


    Just at this time, the wooden door of the hut was suddenly pushed open, and the three people were staring away.


    Beside the dilapidated wooden door, a little girl in coarse linen clothes is staring at her big eyes curiously. She looks like she is only seven or eight years old, and her red face is a bit at a loss because of her curiosity.


    "Excuse me, is the master at home?"


    Eyes of doubt fell on the little girl, Tang Qin first bow hand, Bi respectful way.


    It is said that the sea water can not be measured, and people can not be judged by appearance.


    It''s absolutely unusual to see a little girl in a thin cloth dress in the cold wind in such a remote place.


    The little girl tilts her head and stares at Tang Qin carefully. After a long time, her voice comes slowly from her mouth.


    "You''re looking for grandfather Tang. He went out in the morning."


    Don?


    Hearing this surname, they were stunned.


    Could it be said that the foundry God hidden in the wild country was actually a Fengyan man?


    "Little sister, did he say when he would come back?"


    It seems to be attracted by Tang Qin''s elegant appearance. The little girl''s cute face is full of surprise: "I didn''t say that, but grandfather Tang comes back every afternoon to drink medicine."


    "So..."


    Tang Qin takes back his eyes, turns to Bai Chen, blinks and says: "brother Bai Chen, why don''t we just wait here for a while and clean up the house for grandfather Tang."


    Staring at the light flowing in Tang Qinmei''s eyes, Bai Chen instantly understood her deep meaning and immediately nodded with a smile.


    There is no harm in showing sincerity when visiting such an expert!


    "Little sister, is it convenient for us to bother here, because we are really eager to find grandfather Tang."


    "It''s not urgent to come here to find my grandfather." The little girl wrinkled her nose and muttered, "besides, people don''t call her little sister. They have a name."


    The little girl''s manner is very lovely. Even Bai Chen can''t help holding her up.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    Tang Qin carrying a small hand, went straight to the little girl''s side, bent to her smile.


    "My name is Xiaoya. That''s the name my grandfather gave me!"


    Xiaoya?


    Staring at this woman amber like smart big eyes, the next moment, white Chen''s face is incomparably dignified.


    What does it feel like and why do I


    Don''t notice Bai Chen''s strange, Tang Qin took his hand, came to the yard of that pile of scrap iron, way: "Bai Chen elder brother, these things to you, and then the house cleaning to Mengyuan younger brother."


    "And you?" White Chen a Leng.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin two steps jump to the side of small elegant, pad foot calm smile: "of course I accompany our small elegant chat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless of jilted to shake head, white Chen also lazy to manage her.


    Who made her a girl.


    Pity Lin Mengyao, who is also a woman, but has to work like Bai Chen.


    The best way to get rid of rust is to use a good Qingyu stone, polish it smooth, and then use an iron grindstone to get rid of rust.


    Bai Chen first finds a piece of Qingyu stone, and then comes to the yard. He rubs against the scrap iron in the yard.Grinding iron, like fishing, can exercise a person''s mood.


    obviously flighty and impetuous, though he had worn a shovel for half a while, he was not half of a silk rush.


    Lin Mengyao has never done rough work. He cleans the house with clumsy methods, and his back is sore.


    "Sister tangqin, you are really different."


    Praised by such a seven-and-a-half-year-old, Tang Qin couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "where is it different?"


    "When people come here, they are waiting patiently outside the yard, but you actually come to help grandfather clean the room and clean up the broken iron."


    This is the first time for Xiaoya.


    All people who come to seek the master of divinity ask for the master of divinity.


    Please others, please others.


    But the master''s eccentric temperament is famous in the wild country.


    Let''s not say if you help him clean the room, he will show you love.


    Once this master is angry because of some kind-hearted things, it will be a real icing on the cake, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, in the face of such a choice, others are choosing to stand silently waiting outside the hospital.


    If you don''t please, you may have no advantage, but at least if you don''t make mistakes, you still have a chance.


    Moreover, to find the master to make armor weapons is to talk about a big deal.


    In business, it depends on whether your bid is the will of the master.


    If the price is not in place, the clever mouth is in vain. When the price is in place, the tin can is dry and broken!


    Therefore, what Bai Chen and others have done is really dispensable, nothing is better than having.


    The three of them didn''t care.


    Since master Tang is called grandfather Tang by Xiaoya, it shows that he is very old.


    An old man, a child.


    It''s a good thing to help them take care of the courtyard.


    Lin Mengyao is always kind-hearted, and Bai Chen is willing to do what she likes.


    As for Tang Qin, she has her own plan in her heart!

 Chapter 105

    By noon, Lin Mengyao had cleaned the room spotlessly, and then added Tang Qin''s incense to make the whole room look brand new.


    Only Bai Chen is still grinding iron, as if thinking about something, his eyes are a little dull.


    Lin Mengyao, sitting on the bamboo stool, stares at Bai Chen''s serious side face with a smile.


    "Mengyuan, let''s go to hunt rabbits and have a game at noon."


    Tang Qin suggests that Lin Mengyao agrees with them, but Xiaoya stands in front of them with bare feet and arms, blocking their way.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qin doesn''t understand of see to small Ya bulge red small face, way.


    Drum red face, Xiaoya some angry way: "rabbit so cute, why do you want to eat rabbit!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I wanted to make a delicious meal to please this little girl, but I didn''t expect it to be self defeating.


    "What''s for lunch?" Lin Mengyao smiles at Xiaoya and asks.


    "Eat radish!"


    Radish?


    Xiaoya blinked her big eyes. Her little feet were on the ground a little bit. Her petite figure suddenly flew into the air and leaped over the thatched cottage.


    "How can this little girl know martial arts?"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin scream at the same time. Only Bai Chen is not surprised at this.


    Looking for Xiaoya, the second daughter came to the thatched cottage, where a large area of radish buried in the ground, green radish leaves, can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Really A lot of radishes


    Staring at Xiaoya pulling radishes in the field, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other in silence.


    This radish field extends from the back of the thatched cottage to the woods in the distance. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s tens of thousands of trees!


    How much I love radish


    Soon, Xiaoya skilfully jumps back, carrying two big white turnips covered with soil in her hand, and smiles at them: "four people, two turnips, enough!"


    "Well Well


    Tang Qin looks at Xiaoya blankly. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Back in the yard, Xiaoya picks up a pile of dead wood, puts it under the big iron pot in the yard, and draws cool well water from the well to fill the big iron pot.


    Then, as soon as she turned her little hand, a group of leaping flames suddenly darted into the dead wood in Tang Qin''s and Lin Mengyao''s surprised eyes.


    At this level, Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao think that they can''t do it when they are as old as her.


    Xiaoya seems to be very good at boiling radish, some salt was thrown into the pot by her extremely skilled, but how long, the yard has been filled with a strong fragrance.


    Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao were used to eating fat fish and lean meat since childhood, but they were not interested in radish.


    However, Xiaoya''s pot of boiled radish completely aroused their appetite.


    "It smells good!"


    Tang Qin sniffs the fragrance from the tip of his nose, and then looks at Xiaoya''s eyes, which makes him more appreciative and surprised.


    See, Xiaoya proud of the small chest, a complacent look, very lovely.


    "The old man''s appetite has been aroused all the way. Xiaoya, your craftsmanship is getting better and better!"


    I don''t know when an old man in cloth clothes suddenly appeared at the door. The smile in his eyes was a little stronger when he saw Xiaoya.


    When did he appear!


    White Chen three people all one Zheng, eyes dew startled of stand up.


    Tang Qin was the first one to return to his mind. He arched his hand at the old man and said respectfully, "are you master Tang?"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear her. He bent down and walked slowly to Xiaoya. He touched her forehead and said with a smile, "Xiaoya, look, what did grandfather bring you back?"


    Then he took out two carrots from the cloth bag around his waist.


    At the moment of seeing the two carrots, Xiaoya''s eyes became very bright. She flew to the old man''s arms.


    "Grandfather is the best, grandfather is the best!"


    Love to eat radish, love to eat carrots, but also dislike us to play hare


    Does this little girl belong to rabbit?


    Tang Qin raised his head in surprise and said with a respectful smile to the old man again: "master Tang, this time you come uninvited. There are so many troubles. Please don''t blame me."


    "Grandfather, they have cleaned up the house, and the elder brother has helped you clean the yard." Xiaoya also stood up to speak for them.


    However, the old man, as if he had not heard it, picked up a spoon and took it to the steaming iron pot. Then he put it to his mouth and began to drink hot soup.


    Looking at the boiling hot soup, he didn''t even blow it, so he drank it directly.


    "Well, it''s delicious. If you put two catfish in it for seasoning, it will be more delicious."


    Catfish seasoning radish? Shouldn''t radish be used to flavor catfishEven if Lin Mengyao can''t cook, he knows the order, but the old man is very eccentric.


    Two smiling faces meet, are directly ignored, Tang Qin''s pretty face, now has become extremely cold.


    So proud of her, how could she tolerate her hot face sticking to other people''s cold farts, and, or twice!


    "Old man, I respect that you are the master of casting, so I speak to you politely! Don''t be shameless


    Tangqin instant hair, fury under the finger, let the side of Xiaoya on the spot.


    Before also gentle and sweet, now arrogant and arrogant, such a big change, just a moment.


    Xiaoya is still young. How can she understand the changes of tangqin.


    "Don''t talk to the old man like that, Tang Qin."


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly pulled the angry Tang Qin behind him, then said with a smile to the old man, "I''m sorry, old man. I''ve offended you a lot. I hope you don''t have the same opinion with the little girl."


    "Who is the little girl?"


    On hearing this, Tang Qin leaps in anger, and is held by Lin Mengyao''s little hand with a fierce counter grip.


    "Well..."


    By her such a firm grip, even if Lin Mengyao, is also caught off guard in the case of pain pretty face.


    "Tang Qin, release your hand for me!"


    White Chen a fury, the spirit power fluctuation assumes ripple shape to spread everywhere, frighten small elegant quickly ran behind the old man, a face of fear.


    "Hum!"


    By Bai Chen so fierce, Tang Qin also had to let go of the hand, a person walked to the corner of the yard, wronged some kind, let a person distressed.


    Speechless looking at Tang Qin, who is full of temper, Lin Mengyao shakes his head and bows his hand to the old man again: "master Tang, we are from Fengyan Dynasty. I heard that you live here, so I''ll disturb you. I hope you can make a weapon for us."


    "You think I''m a market iron shop, and I''m making weapons?" The old master of Tang didn''t lift his eyes. He said calmly, "where are you going to fight, where are you going?"


    I didn''t expect that master Tang was so cold and arrogant. Even Lin Mengyao''s respectful voice was mercilessly refused. Bai Chen''s face was frozen. In his fierce eyes, there was a joke that was not similar to his age: "you are forced to pretend, I''ll give you a full mark!"

 Chapter 106

    Bai Chen''s words make Lin Mengyao''s face stiff immediately.


    It''s really rude. It''s impolite to insult a casting master who can make a national protection artifact with such rude words!


    The old man obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen could say this kind of words. At the moment, he raised his head and looked at Bai Chen again.


    "Old man, I''ve been grinding the scrap iron for you for a long time. Should you also pay some service fees?"


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Lin Mengyao is crazy. If they go on like this, don''t all their efforts to please others are in vain?


    "Did I ask you to grind the iron for me? You want to please me, and now you have to pay for the service. Are you an idiot? "


    On the surface, the old man is not angry, but the strange tone of yin and Yang between the lines has already shown his dislike for Bai Chen.


    "Alas


    Lin Mengyao dropped his head and wanted to cry without tears. This business was ruined by them!


    "I said, where did you come from, where did you go back! You are not welcome here


    With a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, a fierce wind whirled in the courtyard like a storm. Under the strong wind, Bai Chen''s eyes were shocked, and they quickly turned around to protect their bodies.


    The fierce wind instantly devours the three people''s figures. The dark scene makes Xiaoya unconsciously hold the old man''s robe tightly and dare not leave.


    "What a strong wind...!"


    Under this strong wind, Bai Chen was blown all the way backward and slippery. He tried his best and could not step on the ground.


    But Tang Qin, because must press the skirt with the hand, avoids to walk the light, therefore also was blown by the wind to slide toward the courtyard.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Mengyao quickly flies away, grabs the two people who are blown away, and forces them to stand in the strong wind, stubbornly refusing to go back.


    "This little boy has some skills..."


    Staring at Lin Mengyao standing in the wind, a touch of surprise obviously passed in the eyes of master Tang.


    "Damn it! I think I''m really giving you a face! "


    Bai Chen suddenly a burst to drink, fiercely pull out Lin Mengyao''s palm, a foot furiously pedal the ground, a light of toward Tang divine master rushed past.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    See Bai Chen unexpectedly to old gentleman hand, Lin Mengyao frighten face all green.


    Master Tang is such a respected elder. How can he!


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    The white Chen one palm blows out, the hair that flies under the strong wind, match his matchless ferocious small face, just like a madman.


    The fierce palm style came in an instant, and the master Tang didn''t change his face. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the palm style was easily scattered in the air.


    There was a big gap between them, so the Tang master didn''t take them seriously from the beginning to the end.


    The palm wind is broken, and Bai Chen is more furious. A low roar comes from his throat. He pulls up the animal bone in the scabbard and stabs the Tang master''s neck fiercely.


    Seeing this unique animal bone, the old master Tang''s face was moved again. He slowly stretched out his palm, two fingers like a dead branch, and gently clamped the animal bone. At the same time, he also set Bai Chen in the air.


    Feel the strength of his fingertips, white Chen face fierce a sink, can''t help a surprise in the heart!


    This is


    The mirror of heaven and earth?!


    For opponents who are too much higher than their own level, even if Bai Chen has terrible soul power, it is difficult to accurately perceive each other''s strength.


    However, according to the calculation of Bai Chen, this person''s strength at least has entered the universe mirror!


    The mirror of heaven and earth is different from Guiyuan realm. When people reach this realm, they turn their hands, ride the wind and waves, stamp their feet and shake the earth and mountains!


    Since he is so strong, don''t blame me!


    In his eyes, Bai Chen immediately takes out a wine bottle from his waist and injects wine along the bones. Then, he makes a seal with one hand, and a flame rushes by. With a puff, a large flame rushes over the river and sea to master Tang.


    When master Tang saw the fire wave, Gujing''s old eyes were surprised. He didn''t move half a step. With a slight push of his palm, the fire suddenly dissipated.


    The flame disappears, the figure of white Chen also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Canxiang boxing!


    Heart a burst to drink, white Chen ghost appearance in Tang divine master''s left and right sides, condense into two separate bodies.


    Such a move is the second mirror image of canxiangquan, which he used for the first time.


    Looking at the left and right two illusory shadow at the same time, master Tang motionless, dry palm, fierce left a grasp!


    "What?"


    Mingming felt that the figure on the left was an entity, but when he grabbed it, he just grabbed it empty.


    The most abnormal part of canxiang boxing lies in the instant exchange between canying and shadow. Such strange body method never appeared in Fengyan Dynasty.


    To the right of the white Chen, at this time the boxing wind bursts, has been blasted to the Tang master''s face less than an inch!


    Seeing that it was about to hit him in the face, master Tang suddenly became old and his body disappeared. He appeared a few steps away.Carefully planned battles still fail to work in the face of absolute disparity.


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked into the eyes of Tang Shenshi, more angry.


    "All right!"


    Master Tang sighed helplessly. As soon as he closed his hand, the whirling wind in the courtyard disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the desolate courtyard was quiet again.


    "Little boy, the cards are coming out one after another!" Master Tang could not help but frown and said with a smile, "who are you from?"


    Seeing that the old monster stopped, Bai Chen didn''t want to hide his identity any more. He immediately yelled, "I''m a disciple of Shengtian college!"


    "Holy heaven college?"


    These four words, such as thunder, startled the master Tang''s ears and eyes.


    I''m young, but I have so many cards. If it''s Shengtian college, it''s Fair


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, master Tang calmly sat down in front of the bamboo stool and said with a smile, "little boy, the Tiansha elder of your college has a lot of friendship with me. I''m good at feeling and reason. I should invite you to lunch. Come here!"


    Elder Moyan?


    The image of the silent old man emerges in his mind. Bai Chen subconsciously finds a bamboo stool to sit down. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin also carefully move the bamboo stool to sit behind him.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya smiles. Her big smart eyes are bent into beautiful crescent moon. She runs over and picks up a dish to make soup for them one by one.


    Radish and green vegetable soup is very poor, but after the modulation of this little girl, we have to say that it can be regarded as a rare delicacy in the world!


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin and others are holding hot bowls, sipping the soup, looking back at Bai Chen, Gudong Gudong, dry up a whole bowl in one breath.


    Spirits are not only fearless of cold, but also of heat, so they don''t have to wait for the soup to cool down.


    "Mr. Tang, I''ve just offended a lot. I just have to..."


    "Ah, even if you are a disciple of Shengtian college, you don''t need to be polite to me. You can come at any time as long as you don''t dislike old age."


    Smell speech, white Chen eyes a bright, on the face peeped out a glimmer of joy.


    I didn''t expect that with the relationship of Shengtian college, I could get some benefits from the contacts abroad!


    Wiped the soup stains on the side of a mouth, white Chen laughed a way: "ha ha! The old man is just cheerful! Since you know elder Moyan, our business will be better! "


    "When did I say I was going to do business with you?"


    Master Tang was stunned.


    Bai Chen is also stunned.


    The four eyes are opposite. The old face of master Tang is wrinkled. The smile is getting stronger and stronger. Bai Chen''s face is cold and handsome. It''s extremely ferocious

 Chapter 107

    Old fox, you play with me


    Full of anger, in the chest of white Chen billow, let his face infinite red.


    But unexpectedly, he soon suppressed the endless anger, and his deep eyes once again showed a calm that was very different from his age. He said with a smile: "Mr. Tang, you and elder Moyan are close friends for many years. As his most proud student, I can meet you again in this foreign country today. This is clearly the fate that God has given us Don''t you think it''s possible to accommodate him a little bit ~ "


    God Tang didn''t expect that this boy could control his mood at will. At the moment, his old eyes flashed by a touch of horror and turned into bland in an instant.


    "When I was young, I had such determination. Sure enough, I can teach you!" Master Tang casually drank a mouthful of radish soup, and then said faintly, "but this morning I have accepted a batch of big business, which takes me a long time, so I still can''t accept your list."


    "It''s OK for you to take the big deal! I can wait for you to say, as long as you like! " White Chen anyway also prepare to depend on him, simply more dead skin Lai face a bit, anyway he has no what deficit.


    "Do you really want to wait?"


    "Willing to wait!"


    The four eyes are opposite again. This time, Bai Chen''s face is radiant, while the master Tang is surprised.


    After a long silence, master Tang finally compromised: "well, since you are willing to wait for two years, I will not shirk it any more!"


    "What? Two years


    Bai Chen is surprised, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are equally flustered.


    "Old man, are you kidding us?" Tang qinmeng stood up, standard action, fury, a face of resentment.


    Looking up at the graceful young girl, master Tang said with a faint smile, "little girl, just now you have shown me a very proud attitude. I want to know where you have the courage to be so presumptuous in front of me!"


    When master Tang snorted, a strong wind swept away as soon as his sleeve robe was waved. It blew up three thousand green silk of Tang Qin, but it could not disperse the anger and arrogance on her face.


    "You are just a strong man in heaven and earth. You are not qualified to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Tang Qin''s face was light and proud, and his hand touched the jade pendant on purpose.


    When master Tang saw the finely carved jade pendant, his calm old eyes were filled with horror and even fear!


    "You, you are! You are - "


    " dare to say more than half a word, you will not live tomorrow! "


    Tang Qin''s cold words made him tremble. What he almost said was swallowed by him.


    He did not expect that this seemingly spoiled young lady should be a descendant of such a force!


    "Alas, children nowadays are more and more complicated than before."


    When master Tang shook his head and sighed, Tang Qin suddenly pointed to Lin Mengyao beside him with a strange look and said, "old man, do you know who this is?"


    "Sister Tang!"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao immediately rushed Tang Qin to squeeze eyebrow.


    "Who is he?"


    It sounds like this pretty boy is not ordinary, which really surprised master Tang.


    "He is the son of Lin Yu, the great general of Zhenguo, Lin Mengyuan!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are completely stunned. They have never said Lin Mengyao''s identity to Tang Qin, and they never thought that Tang Qin could make such a guess.


    Of course, from a certain point of view, this also fully confirmed Lin Mengyao''s original words!


    That is, Tang Qin is not the mastermind behind the underworld sect''s assassination of Lin Mengyao!


    "The son of general Lin?"


    This time, master Tang was really flustered. He quickly stood up from the stool, appeared in front of Xiaoya and protected her behind. The spiritual power in her body almost exploded. The terrible pressure of spirit made Bai Chen and others gasp.


    "General Lin Yu has two sons! Lin Tianyun, the eldest son, is the Tianwei general guarding Xiguan. Together with Haoyang, the Huwei general, he is known as the patron saint of Fengyan Dynasty. The only one left is his second son, Lin Tianhao! "


    Mentioning this name, Lin Mengyao''s delicate body trembles fiercely, and her pretty face turns white instantly, without a trace of blood.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s face as white as paper, Bai Chen can''t help but get angry. A roar broke out in his throat: "old man, what are you crazy about? You scared the dream away!"


    "Dream far away?" Master Tang half opens chin, stares at Bai Chen, affirms again: "his name is Meng Yuan? Lin Mengyuan? "


    "Yes Bai Chen immediately protects Lin Mengyao, and gently rubs her forehead with his hand. He says.


    "Lin Mengyuan It''s not right Master Tang turned his eyes to Tang Qin, who was also confused. He frowned and said, "the two sons of general Lin Yu, one is Lin Tianyun, the other is Lin Tianhao. How can you say that Lin Mengyuan?"


    "This..."


    Lin Mengyao said that he was a cousin of the Lin family, but Tang Qin didn''t believe it at that time.But now it is proved by master Tang that he is really a cousin of the Lin family?


    "Well, old man, I made a mistake. Mengyuan is the nephew of general Lin Yu ~"


    Tang Qin''s embarrassed smile relieved the nervous tension of master Tang.


    "Hoo ~" wiped the sweat on his temples, and the fear in the eyes of master Tang had not completely faded: "I''m scared to death. I really mistook him for the evil Lin Tianhao!"


    "Lin Tianhao? Is it strong? " I didn''t expect that this name could frighten the highly respected Master Tang into such embarrassment. Tang Qin couldn''t help asking more curiously.


    "He is more than strong! He is a marvel that never appeared in our Fengyan dynasty! When I was young, I just... "


    "He is now a fugitive of the dynasty! They don''t belong to the Lin family long ago! " Lin Mengyao interrupts master Tang''s words, and his words are filled with bitter chill.


    "The genius that never appeared in our dynasty? Mr. old man, you have said a lot! No matter how amazing he is, can he be more amazing than xuanlao then? " Tang Qin rolled his eyes to show disdain.


    "How can xuanlao mention it to him..."


    "Stop it! A fugitive is a fugitive. No matter how talented he is, he is just a cancer that harms the world. Sooner or later, he will be removed by the right people! "


    At this moment, the red light in Lin Mengyao''s eyes flashed, and let Bai Chen quickly hold her little hand, indicating that she must calm down.


    Just hold her hand, Bai Chen is stabbed by the ice cold on the back of her hand a Zheng, in the heart immediately full of doubts.


    She disguised herself as a man and entered the college. Is it related to her second brother?


    "He can''t be compared with Mr. Xuan, who is generally recognized as the most amazing genius of our empire in tens of thousands of years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China!"


    Tang Qin disdained to curl his mouth, completely didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Shenshi.


    What master Tang said is that old Xuan can''t be compared with Lin Tianhao. The evil who came out of the Lin family is now making trouble in Xinglan mainland and has become an absolutely dangerous person wanted in the whole mainland!

 Chapter 108

    Mengyao


    Holding Lin Mengyao''s shaking hand, Bai Chen can feel the emotion she shows when she mentions her second brother.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you three are young, and all of you have great prospects! However, I really took a big deal, it took at least two to three years to complete! Before that, I''m afraid I don''t have the spare time to build anything for you. "


    "Sir, your surname is Tang, and I''m Tang too. What a fate that we can get together in this cottage today! What''s more, we just hope you can help brother Bai Chen build a sword from his bones. It won''t take you long, so you can build it for us first. " Tang Qin puffed his face and said anxiously.


    Master Tang suddenly turned to be a little displeased: "what are you talking about! As a foundry, reputation is the most important! Since I took the list before, I should have built the business first. How can I jump the queue for you because of love? "


    "You''ve lived a long time. Why don''t you know so much about the world! At least you still claim to be intimate with elder Moyan. Is it true that you are not so righteous? "


    "You little girl are so unreasonable! It''s only in terms of friendship that I promise to build for you. This is my bottom line. Don''t argue again! "


    Master Tang''s expression is very serious. In this matter, he can''t tolerate anyone breaking his rules!


    "You! Believe it or not... "


    "You want to say that I can''t live till tomorrow? Even if the power behind you is very powerful, I can''t break my hundred year reputation! I''ll give you a word today. It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one! "


    "You, you, you!"


    Tang Qin''s trembling fingers pointed to Tang Shenshi from afar, and his angry face turned red.


    A grab her arm, white Chen secretly gave her a look, motioned her not to say again.


    Staring at Bai Chen''s calm and deep eyes, Tang Qin is angry, and his anger fades away in an instant.


    Bai Chen, the weakest guy in the trio, can always bring infinite peace of mind and inexplicable sense of reliability.


    Eyes turned, white Chen again smile to greet, friendly to the Tang God way: "old man, in my hand, but there are many even Fengyan Dynasty can''t take out the body method spirit skill books, these things are too much, occupy the place let me very uncomfortable, if you are willing to help me build a sword, I don''t mind giving you a take back to play."


    "Bang ~" master Tang chuckled: "I thought you were going to offer something! Although I''m not a strong man in the world, I can still live in the wilderness. That''s enough! What''s more, I''m old and I don''t have the heart to study any body method and spirit skills any more. Now I just hope to build something safely and steadily and save some money for Xiaoya, which will be enough for her to have no worries for several generations. "


    "Grandfather ~" Xiaoya chenghuan is under the knee of master Tang, holding his old waist and rubbing it with a small face. She looks happy.


    "I know you don''t want to practice any more, but as I said, whatever I can take out is a treasure that the Fengyan Dynasty never had!"


    Aware of the strange tone in Bai Chen''s words, master Tang shook his eyes and said tentatively, "are you from the mainland?"


    Smell speech, white Chen smile but don''t language, the smile in the eye is more strong.


    "This..."


    Seeing that he didn''t retort, master Tang turned his eyes to Xiaoya''s big smart eyes and kept silent.


    It''s easy to talk with old people!


    Seeing master Tang''s reaction, Bai Chen is more complacent: "old man, you should know that Xiaoya has a strange blood and complex bones. No matter you are a wild country, or the Fengyan Dynasty, or even thousands of countries in the southern end of the whole Xinglan continent, no one can know what her constitution is!"


    "You know what?"


    Master Tang can''t help but squeeze his sleeve tightly. He looks at Bai Chen with a touch of surprise and extravagance.


    With a deep sigh, Bai Chen gradually stood up, put his hands behind him and walked in the room, ignoring everyone''s surprised eyes and pretending to be an enigmatic posture.


    "The constitution of normal people is formed by the crisscross of yin and Yang, which is what we call spiritual pulse!"


    "Men''s Yang pulse is broad and thick, the wall of the pulse is hard, while Yin pulse is weak and the quality of the pulse is soft. Therefore, it is called Yang pulse, and Yin pulse is called Yang pulse."


    "In contrast, women''s spiritual pulse is completely opposite to men''s, which is called Yin pulse!"


    "People with Yang pulse can practice the skill of Tiangang healthy qi, drive spirit with Qi, and be just and fierce!"


    "People with Yin pulse can practice the skill of heaven and earth''s original Qi, and use Qi to control spirit, flexible and changeable!"


    "But there is a man in the world! It is said that in the far north of the mainland, there will be such a kind of blood every ten thousand years. There are only Yang blood, but no Yin blood! Not only that, these people with strange constitution are usually women! They can''t pass the normal heaven and earth vitality or Tiangang healthy qi cultivation, they can only use the unique Beichen skill for cultivation, because their spiritual source is the rarest in the world - the holy source of the burning sun! In other words, this is a very rare - the power of bloodWhen Bai Chen gushes out these words that sound very pompous, people''s eyes all show a touch of unspeakable shock!


    "You mean Xiaoya''s constitution is a kind of blood succeeding force?"


    Master Tang finally stood up excitedly, because Bai Chen talked so much that he burst into tears.


    For so many years, he took Xiaoya to travel all over the world to find almost all the strong men in Fengyan Dynasty. Even the medicine master of Fengyan Temple visited her, but he still came to the conclusion that she was born with incomplete spiritual pulse, and she might not live to be 20 years old!


    Seven million miles across the country, still did not see the dawn, despair, so that he had to take Xiaoya to this remote wilderness, anonymity, regardless of the world.


    Because he had helped the emperor of the wild country to forge the national protection artifact by chance before, so when he chose to live in seclusion at this time, his majesty, who is very affectionate, also gave him absolute protection!


    Now, in his old age, ready to join hands with Xiaoya waiting for the approaching of death, God has given him to know such an extraordinary young man, Bai Chen!


    No matter the innumerable cards that Bai Chen used when fighting with him, or Bai Chen''s unheard of horror, or even his wisdom and calmness, which are very different from his age, all make Tang Shenshi firmly believe that this young man may really be able to cure Xiaoya''s disease.


    The old man was moved. Bai Chen didn''t immediately ask him to cast a sword. Instead, he looked up at the fallen leaves outside the window with a cold look.


    "Old man, I only give you one chance. If you don''t seize it, you won''t let me change my mind again!"


    It''s better to be proud. It''s not cheap, but also can let others take the initiative to please you!

 Chapter 109

    Looking at the deep eyes of Bai Chen''s indifference, Tang Shenshi still tried to ask: "she is really the power of blood succession, not an incurable disease?"


    "Since you don''t want to seize the opportunity, forget it!"


    Bai Chen a cold hum, pull up Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s small hand, ready to go out.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao turns his head in surprise and thinks why he has to go on the way. After all, it''s hard to see a glimmer of hope.


    Only Tang Qin, after making eye contact with Bai Chen, shows a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wait!"


    With a cry from master Tang, the three stopped in an instant.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao surprise want to turn around, by white Chen fierce a drag, immediately Zheng in situ.


    Back to Tang deity, Bai Chen tone insipid way: "how?"


    Staring at the thin figure of the unruly boy, master Tang''s snow eyebrows wrinkled. Suddenly, he laughed and said indifferently: "nothing. Go back and take a message with elder Moyan for me. Tell him that when you are old, don''t be calm and don''t talk. You will get sick!"


    Palm secretly grasped grip, white Chen light asks a way: "all right?"


    "It''s all right."


    As soon as master Tang waved his sleeve robe, the wooden door in front of them was blown open by the wind, revealing the green mountains and waters outside.


    "Please."


    Unexpectedly, the old fox didn''t move at all. Bai Chen obviously underestimated his determination.


    As the first casting master in the legend, his status is not high!


    Standing at the top of the strong, naturally will not be a little boy''s words, he was deceived to condescend to beg.


    "Old fox..."


    Extruding three words from the teeth, Bai Chen finally turns his head helplessly and stares at master Tang without saying a word.


    Completely ignoring his glare, master Tang picked up a toothpick, picked his teeth, and said calmly: "Hey, hey, little boy, if you want to excite me, you are still young."


    In this regard, Bai Chen also said that it doesn''t matter. He spread out his hand casually: "anyway, it''s just a weapon. Whether you have it or not, it doesn''t matter much to me. It''s your lovely little granddaughter. If you don''t find a suitable skill for her to practice, I''m afraid that in more than ten years, you''ll have to send the white haired man to the black haired man ~ alas! It''s really sad to think about it! "


    Baichen''s instigation, still can''t let Tang Shenshi have moved.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at Bai Chen''s suspicious face indifferently. After a long time, he slowly sighed: "after listening to you, how can I know if you really have the magic skill of the extreme north of Xinglan continent! If you really have such skills, you should not be just a little beginner! "


    The old fox wants to try my hand?


    Eyes turned, white Chen a face of alert to see to Tang God, the way of sincere heart: "I can let you see, my real strength! However, if you talk about it... "


    By implication, Bai Chen''s hidden final strength is shameful!


    "If you can really prove your extraordinary, I''ll let Xiaoya follow you in the future," said master Tang with a smile


    "What?"


    This words a, white Chen three people all a Leng, small face one by one cloudy and sunny uncertain.


    "With Xiaoya in your hands as a hostage, I can never reveal your secret!" Master Tang''s light way.


    Staring at the old man''s serious face, Bai Chen was silent for a long time, and finally a strange radian appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Come with me!"


    Bai Chen walked out of the door. With a little light at his feet, his body suddenly shot out, followed by master Tang.


    ¡­¡­


    They galloped all the way until they stopped in the woods far away from the hut.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao, sitting in the room, walks back and forth anxiously. In her eyes, Bai Chen''s proudest skills are drunken eight immortals, remnant phase boxing, chopping heaven''s palm and flying fast!


    As for the blue water meteor sword, it needs the cooperation of Lin Mengyao to launch.


    And the mysterious spirit array that Bai Chen mastered needs to gather the strength of eight people to prepare for a long time!


    She really can''t imagine that he can have any way to frighten this strong man at the top of heaven and earth!


    Compared with Lin Mengyao''s worries, Tang Qin is indifferent.


    One body and two spirits, this amazing talent, is simply incredible, amazing.


    Under Bai Chen''s two spirits, although Xiaoya has the power of blood inheritance, or Bai Zhixue has the Holy Spirit poison pill, which is rare for thousands of years, it also seems lonely.


    After a long time, it was getting late. Bai Chen and master Tang came out of the courtyard.


    Seeing the radiance on Bai Chen''s face and the bewilderment of master Tang, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin stand up excitedly and embrace each other excitedly.


    "Big brother Bai made it"Yes, brother Bai Chen will succeed."


    The two girls are cheering. Bai Chen and master Tang have come to the room.


    "Grandfather..."


    Although Xiaoya is only eight years old, she is far more intelligent than her peers.


    At the sight of master Tang''s happy face, Xiaoya knows that this big brother named Bai Chen has successfully convinced him!


    "Xiaoya


    "Ah, Xiaoya is here."


    Looking down and touching Xiaoya''s forehead, master Tang reluctantly said, "you can follow brother Baichen in the future. You can''t be willful any more. If you want to listen to him, don''t bring him trouble and trouble. Do you hear me?"


    "Grandfather, Xiaoya is not going anywhere. Xiaoya will always be with you and cook radish soup for you every day."


    Xiaoya falls into the arms of master Tang and howls.


    By her crying, even though master Tang had been in a stable state of mind on his way back, he was still in tears.


    "Silly boy, you must go with him. Only in this way can you live! Grandfather has been looking for a way to let you live for so many years. Now, even if he died, he will die! Woo woo


    Holding Xiaoya tightly, master Tang finally burst into tears.


    At this time, he had gray hair and clear tears. He no longer had the pride of the former master of foundry. Some of them were just a touch of sadness, and an old man was reluctant to give up his feelings to his grandson.


    After wiping the corners of his eyes with his robe, master Tang stood up and bowed his hands to Bai Chen, who was very heavy. He said piously, "young Xia Bai, my granddaughter, please!"


    "Don''t forget your promise!" White Chen suddenly complexion a coagulate, sink a voice way.


    "Naturally, I dare not forget it. Please come to pick up the sword in March, young Xia!"


    A group of people repeatedly arched hands, finally with a very reluctant Xiaoya, left the small bamboo house.


    Walking up the slope, looking back at the rickety old man in the bamboo yard, Xiaoya shed tears again.


    She understood that grandfather Tang''s goal was to keep her alive all the time, so she would follow Bai Chen and look for the hope to live!

 Chapter 110

    When the three return to Huixian residence, Tang Qin shares a room with Xiaoya.


    It''s most appropriate for Tang Qin to comfort Xiaoya.


    Bai Chen lay on the bed, closed his eyes and concentrated on it. After several times of searching, he finally found the star formula of the Beichen empire in thousands of books.


    This skill is different from the common skill. It has six in total and needs to be practiced one by one according to its own level.


    So far, Bai Chen can only open the huangjie Xingchen formula and xuanjie Xingchen formula. If he wants to know the Dijie Xingchen formula further, he has to wait for him to enter the Guiyuan realm!


    It seems that it will take a long time for the little girl to survive


    With a sigh, Bai Chen opens his eyes, gets out of bed and comes to the table. He takes out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone and begins to copy the books in the sea.


    In this way, he was alone in the room, copying the whole night


    The next day, when he handed the two star secrets written overnight to Xiaoya, although the handwriting on them was as ugly as a snake ant, Xiaoya was moved to tears and sniffed.


    Bai Chen relies on the strong soul strength, even if has been up all night, the complexion also has not seen half minute dispirited.


    But Xiaoya knows that with so many words, he must have spent a lot of time!


    "Thank you, big brother." Xiaoya holding two thick books, red face, brimming with a happy smile.


    "Thank you or not. It''s just a business between me and your grandfather!"


    The white Chen touched to touch a nose, don''t matter of toward downstairs walk, provoke Tang Qin a silver bell sort of light smile.


    "What a blunt fellow!"


    Tang Qin smiles for a long time, and finally takes Xiaoya''s hand and walks downstairs.


    At the dinner table, Xiaoya is only interested in vegetables. As for the lean meat of fish and shrimp, she doesn''t even look at it.


    "Today, you can take Xiaoya to practice at home. I''ll sell calligraphy by myself."


    "How can that work?" Lin Mengyao doesn''t agree. She is worried that Prince lie will come to trouble.


    Bai Chen simply didn''t treat him as a dish of garlic, but said harshly to Xiaoya: "listen, at home, you must listen to brother Mengyuan and sister tangqin. You can practice as they ask you! Do you know? "


    "I see, big brother!"


    Xiaoya is very clever nodded, no other children''s naughty.


    Satisfied nodded, Bai Chen simply ate a few meals, ready to go back to the room to get the calligraphy.


    "That..."


    Lin Mengyao suddenly stops him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See this Ni son full of eyes worried appearance, white Chen helplessly sighed a tone.


    How could he not know her worries.


    But in Bai Chen''s opinion, it would be a good thing if Prince lie really came to trouble him!


    Why do you say that?


    Because now he is going to set up a stall in the ancient street to sell Chinese characters. In fact, he is not really selling Chinese characters.


    He just wants to use his three inch tongue to make a little reputation for the calligraphy in this famous wheat city!


    The best way to publicize is to catch a gimmick and enlarge it infinitely.


    If the prince really gets into trouble, he will make some noise by using the script again. In this way, it will soon spread all over the wild country.


    As a disciple of Shengtian college, he decided that the prince could not do anything with him.


    At that time, we will not only solve the conflict of contradictions, but also increase the strength of propaganda posts. Why not?


    Bai Chen looks only 18 years old, but his thoughtful, but far from his peers can match!


    Aware of the determination in his eyes, Lin Mengyao also knew that he couldn''t control his decision. He thought about it for a long time. After a long time, he finally raised his face and said with a smile: "brother Bai, your Qingfeng Yulu has been used up, and the remaining bottle It''s not too much. Let''s go to the best tavern in Maicheng today. Maybe the wine of this wild country will be more delicious than the wine of zuihuang house in Fengyan dynasty! "


    "You girl..."


    Although Lin Mengyao said it was natural, Bai Chen saw through her mind at a glance. It was a day that she wanted to drag on!


    "Well, let''s not set up a stall today and relax for a day!"


    "Good!"


    See Bai Chen finally listen to advise, Lin Mengyao ecstatic, small head like a penguin struck by lightning, a strong nod.


    Bai Chen doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care if he can make this girl happy.


    For other women, Bai Chen is not half a silk gentle, even no demeanor, unreasonable, but for Lin Mengyao, he is the most gentle person.


    Four people inquired all the way, and finally came to the most upscale restaurant in Maicheng, Jutang building.


    Although the scale of Jutang building is not as large as zuihuang building of Fengyan Dynasty, it is also much higher than ordinary restaurants.


    There is no private room. All the guests drink in the lobby, and there are no glasses for drinking. They are two bowls of ordinary people.This heroic way of drinking is in line with the wild style of barbarians.


    "Children are not allowed to drink. Just eat some vegetables."


    See small Ya also pretend to pick up the wine pot, white Chen complexion a sink, severe reprimand way.


    Before going out, she was told by her grandfather in every way. At this time, Xiaoya had to put down the wine pot reluctantly.


    Since Bai Chen has promised to take good care of Xiaoya, he must do his best to blame and not let it go.


    Seeing that Xiaoya was so obedient, he nodded with satisfaction, immediately picked up the big bowl, and laughed at the two girls: "Mengyuan, tangqin, we three go together. Now it''s a pleasure to find such a quiet place to drink and have fun in this wild country where the wind and snow howl. Come on, I respect you twice!"


    Bai Chen is very greedy for wine. He can''t wait to drink good wine. With a simple respect, he takes up a big bowl and gulps it down.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin calmly smiles, gracefully takes the wine bowl and drinks it.


    Only Lin Mengyao, just a sip, put the wine bowl on the table.


    After drinking a bowl of wine, Tang Qin glanced at the limpidity in Lin Mengyao''s bowl and said, "brother Mengyuan, do you want to keep fish?"


    "I..."


    Without waiting for Lin Mengyao to speak, Bai Chen snatches her wine bowl first and laughs at Tang Qin: "he is too strong to drink. I''ll do it for him!"


    It''s Gudong who pours the wine into his stomach again. Baichen drinks the extremely strong liquor like drinking water. Two big bowls go down and his face doesn''t change. On the contrary, he looks comfortable.


    After three rounds of wine, Tang Qin is also used to Bai Chen blocking wine for Lin Mengyao, so he has to sigh silently that the relationship between the two brothers is really iron!


    At this time, there was a sudden shout from downstairs, which interrupted the conversation.


    "Let all the people get out of here and go quickly!"


    Bai Chen, who was originally drunk, suddenly turned cold, and the green tendons in his palms burst up because of his hard fists.


    [PS: for those who are not in the group, Xiaoqiu sincerely invites you to come to my humble home again, 630648241. There is no drama in the group, but there are voting activities to decide the characters in the future materials and memories. Oh, make friends with the world''s heroes. There are many female readers in the group. Please keep your gentlemanly demeanor when men enter the group^_ ^¡¿

 Chapter 111

    That voice white Chen is very familiar with, familiar to let his whole body blood boil.


    Bai Chen''s strange, soon be Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin aware, can''t help but face covered with dignified.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Xiaoya sees something wrong with the atmosphere and immediately asks curiously.


    "It''s OK, there''s a dog coming up!"


    White Chen light smile room, two rhythm different footstep sound, slowly spread from the stair place.


    Xiaoya is sitting in a place where she can see the first man. He looks more than 30 years old. He is dressed in fur and animal clothes, half of his arms are exposed, and his face is ordinary. But the white cloth on the bridge of his nose is a bit of eye popping.


    Bai Chen didn''t look back, and Lin Mengyao turned his back on the man, only Xiaoya and tangqin were facing the direction of the stairs.


    When the man came up, he saw behind him a man with a bitter face, who was the manager of the hall.


    "Get them all out of here, Ma Liu!"


    The man at the head didn''t look at the front, so he cheered to the shopkeeper.


    Obviously, he meant to let the shopkeeper drive people, as if he would drive people himself, and his identity would be lowered.


    "Sister Tang, why is that uncle wearing a piece of white cloth on his nose?"


    Xiaoya stares at amber like big eyes and asks Tang Qin.


    After all, she was still young and didn''t understand the abnormal atmosphere at this time. When she spoke, her voice didn''t deliberately suppress it. It was very clear that it came into the man''s ear.


    Under the innocent inquiry of Xiaoya, the man''s face suddenly turned cold. As soon as he looked over angrily, he saw the girl beside the little girl. On the spot, his face was stiff, and his eyelids were jumping and jumping.


    Tang Qin, who looked at him in the opposite direction, covered his red lips lightly with his jade hand and gave a smile: "because he''s so ugly, and his nose is rounder than a pig''s nose, so he wrapped it with a piece of white cloth, so as not to make others feel sick and hard to swallow!"


    "Poof!"


    Listen to Tang Qin say so, Lin Mengyao puff hiss a, can''t help laughing out a voice, let the man behind face more red.


    The shopkeeper who had been following turned white when he saw that these children were ridiculing the man. He blinked at Tang Qin with kindness.


    But Tang Qin didn''t seem to see the shopkeeper''s eyes. He was still smiling and said, "if you want me to tell you, it''s important for you to have self-knowledge and to know how to cover your own ugliness. It''s a thing worth admiring."


    Whether it''s admiration or greeting, everyone knows.


    The last time he was beaten down by Bai Chen from the horse, the man didn''t accept it and thought it was a sneak attack. Now, how can he let go of the opportunity of revenge!


    "A group of kids, die for me!"


    A violent drink, the man in the hands of the moment out of the curved moon long knife, a knife cut out, kill meaning awe inspiring.


    See him suddenly to white Chen''s back cut, small elegant on the spot a surprised, fierce one hand clap on the table, exquisite figure instantly jump to the sky, a punch to the man''s face.


    Bai Chen, who is sitting in the spot with a smile, is not in a hurry from the beginning to the end. He wants to see how powerful this little girl is!


    After all, he had only heard about the blood succeeding power of the holy body of the burning sun, but had not seen it. How strong the blood succeeding power was, for him, still an unpredictable mystery.


    I didn''t expect that this humble little girl was the first to rush in. The man immediately snorted, and the machete he cut went up, trying to swing the little girl with the back of the knife.


    The white light flashed, but Xiaoya didn''t want to, so she swung a little pink fist that she could hold and blew it directly at the back of the knife.


    "Bang!"


    The back of the knife and the fist make a bang. Xiaoya''s face changes suddenly, and the whole person flies back. If Tang Qin didn''t catch her in time, she would fly directly down the window to the street.


    The little girl raised her face angrily and rubbed her red fist. She didn''t look hurt.


    And that man, at the moment is also palm drama hemp, a face of horror.


    At least he is also the spirit of the six-star early spirit realm. He was blocked by the little girl who didn''t have any spirit power. It''s so weird!


    Xiaoya didn''t open the spirit source, but she could use her own strength to block the attack of the early spirit strong. The holy body of the burning sun is really terrible!


    In the heart silently appreciated some kind of, white Chen carelessly end wine cup, unexpectedly drink wine!


    "There are flaws!"


    Men see this scene, hanging tail eyes suddenly appear a surprise, in the hands of the long knife, again toward the white Chen left shoulder cut down!


    This surprised all the guests of the restaurant, including the shopkeeper.


    They did not expect that the man should be so cruel and fierce, and the move was to kill!


    "Ding -"


    at the critical moment, Bai Chen suddenly put out his left hand to clip it up, and two fingers were easily clamped at the seven inches of the machete, making it unable to move.


    At this moment, the whole restaurant on the second floor, inverted air-conditioning voice one after another, people have never thought, such a young face, even so terrible!The man is even more creepy, because he was stunned to find that his knife was just like being inserted into the crack of a stone. No matter how hard he was, he still couldn''t pull it out.


    Two fingers hold the blade, white Chen gradually get up to turn, like the emperor general cold eyes, tightly stare at the panic man.


    "It''s really you..."


    Four eyes opposite, the man can not help a surprise.


    "Yes, you can remember me!"


    A sneer appeared on Bai Chen''s face. Suddenly, his fingers pulled back. The man felt that a mighty force came suddenly, and he could not help flying to Bai Chen.


    Feel white Chen so great power, the man finally eyes show fear, regret before the impulse.


    But since we have already started, there is no room for maneuver!


    The man who flies to Bai Chen suddenly shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With the help of his strength, he directly raises his right foot and goes straight to Bai Chen''s chest to kick him. His quick response proves that his rich fighting experience is far from that of those carefree students outside the college!


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen is not an ordinary college student.


    Staring at the man who flies, Bai Chen''s eyes show an evil smile. He suddenly kicks out, faster than that man. Before his feet touch his chest, he kicks his crotch.


    "Pa Yi!"


    The sound of something shattering, let all the people present a cool crotch, instantly creepy.


    "Ah


    A scream resounded throughout the restaurant. All the people who heard the scream had goose bumps unconsciously.


    Can be such a scream, still unable to vent the pain under the man''s body, pain he clamping crotch, rolling back and forth on the ground.


    There was so much noise on the second floor that people on the first floor were aware of something wrong with the atmosphere.


    The man came up this time just to drive away the guests for his master. However, he didn''t expect to go out today without looking at the calendar and bump into Bai Chen, the God of plague.


    Just as Bai Chen was going to give him a second foot, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the man. He looked in his forties, with a red birthmark on his left face, and his face was very fierce!

 Chapter 112

    The man with birthmark on his face glances at the man who is rolling all over the ground, then turns to Bai Chen, and his fierce face is even more fierce.


    "Why, the dogs come up one by one. Is it over?"


    White Chen eyebrow eye a pick, disdain of see to this new middle-aged uncle, in the eye pass a wipe of joke.


    "To die!"


    The uncle seems to have a bad temper. He just says two words and blows at Bai Chen.


    Feeling the fierceness of his boxing style, Bai Chen''s face sank and turned his fist into a palm, directly patting the sky splitting palm.


    "Boom!"


    When the fists and palms intersect, there is a dull sound and energy.


    In this short fight, Bai Chen''s body suddenly retreats, and is held down by Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin at the same time. Only then can he get rid of his strength.


    And that uncle, eyes shocked staring at the front of the three people, proud face, finally full of dignified.


    He would never have thought that his blow failed to hit the teenager on the spot!


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. You will die today!"


    The man again a fury, soar a jump, toward white Chen fury blunt but come.


    "Go away!"


    White Chen where willing to show weakness, the whole body spirit power burst out, finally poured into the palm, once again to the man''s fist to meet up.


    "Click!"


    One punch and one palm collided fiercely again, and the terrible power made the floor tiles under their feet unbearable. They split one after another and spread around like cobwebs.


    The onlookers of the restaurant were all pale under the fierce collision of the two.


    What a power is this? Can let floor tile follow to crack unexpectedly!


    Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao did not expect that Bai Chen could face the uncle who broke the yuan realm with the power of the nine star spirit realm.


    However, it''s strange to say that although they know that uncle''s strength is to break Yuan Jing, they still can''t see what level he is, as if he deliberately hid his strength.


    "Die for me!"


    The man is blocked by Bai Chen again, obviously proud heart was not small blow, when the spirit power exploded, the strength of his fist increased a few minutes.


    His strength improved, so that Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank, only felt a burst of Qi and blood, the whole person was shocked back a Zhang far, chest pain.


    Up to now, Bai Chen finally understands that this person in front of him is not the opponent he can deal with!


    That man a punch will white Chen Zhen fly, don''t have the slightest hesitation, the foot a step, is to blow the third punch!


    "Dare to beat my elder brother Bai, you are tired of living!"


    Lin Mengyao a Jiao drink, body suddenly appear in front of Bai Chen, jade hand change fist, forward a probe.


    The seemingly gentle fist made the air burst into lotus like ripples. With surging strength, he met the man''s fist.


    This time, the man only felt a chill in his bones, as if he was facing a wild beast, which made him even feel the breath of death.


    "Bang!"


    The fists collided, and there was a more harsh bang. The whole restaurant was shaking, and people could not help but feel shocked.


    This time, the uncle took a dark loss, even retreated a few steps, barely stopped his body, looked up at the motionless Lin Mengyao, his eyes full of horror!


    "Stop it


    Just as the uncle was no longer ready to hide his strength, a cold drink came, and a group of people appeared at the stairs.


    There were more than a dozen visitors, all of whom were dressed in protective clothing, but the two men in the front were more luxurious and dignified than those in the back.


    "Prince Lieh!"


    When the guests in the restaurant saw the man in yellow robe, they were shocked and quickly knelt down to salute.


    He is the prince of the wild country?


    The vision falls on this rather dignified Huang Pao man body, white Chen face once again hanged calm light smile.


    Next to Prince Huolie was a man in a blue shirt. He looked younger than Prince Huolie. He was white and handsome, but he gave people the illusion of softness.


    "Brother lie, is this a special program for me? It looks interesting Blue shirt man''s eyes sweep to white Chen and others, immediately evil spirit a smile.


    At this time, the appeal was strong and his face was obviously embarrassed. He looked down coldly at the toothless man lying on the ground like a dead dog and said: "Mu Han, what''s the matter?"


    The man, known as Mu Han, knelt down in front of Huo lie and said with an aggrieved face: "Your Highness, it''s the boy who broke the Millennium celadon bottle and my teeth last time in Liushui ancient street!"


    Smell speech, call strong icy vision to sweep public, finally fell on the small face of Bai Chen light smile, can''t help but brow a wrinkly.


    "Who are you? How dare I make trouble on the important day when I meet Prince Chen Xun He didn''t show much impetuosity when he called on liegui to be the prince. His tone was very calm when he asked."I''m Bai Chen. I''m from Fengyan. I''ve met Prince Li, Prince Chen Xun!"


    Appeal strong a Leng, although this kid is not well-known, but he knows how to show his identity.


    At present, Prince Chen Xun is beside him. He wants to punish a Fengyan man, but he has to weigh it.


    "You are Fengyan. Why did you fight with Prince Chen Xun''s bodyguard?" Appeal to lie to say so, namely want to give Bai Chen a step down, just as the so-called don''t know who don''t blame, as long as Chen Xun Prince don''t blame down, today''s matter also turn small, turn small.


    He called on lie to be the prince, but he thought of the common people. Whether it was the common people of the wild country or the people of the Fengyan Dynasty, he was willing to be a peacemaker and help them out today.


    However, no one may be willing to accept his kind help.


    "No, he''s going to die for himself!" The white Chen spread to spread hand, breeze light cloud light way.


    "You..." I can''t help but be angry. This boy is clearly not willing to go down this step!


    Chen Xun''s eyes were cold. When he heard Bai Chen''s arrogant words, he frowned deeply: "as a Fengyan man, I should make it clear that I have something to say. I don''t know how to restrain my utterance, but I''m losing my demeanor towards a man!"


    "Don''t be angry, your highness. He has never seen the world, countryman!"


    "Yes, your status and dignity, don''t see eye to eye with his fellow countryman."


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin finally wake up from the shock, and quickly run over to hold Bai Chen, kneel down on one knee to Prince Chen Xun, with a look of guilt.


    "Bold white Chen, since know this is my Feng Yan Dynasty''s Prince''s highness, still don''t quickly kneel down!" The man with a red birthmark on his face could not help but shout angrily.


    According to the etiquette of the monarch and the minister, all the people should kowtow to the prince!


    But on the second floor, it seems that only Bai Chen is still standing there. Even Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Xiao Ya have knelt down.


    The etiquette of monarch and minister is a well-known rule since ancient times. No one dares to overstep such a rule!


    Hear this guard''s Li drink, white Chen disdained of curled to curl a mouth, a second generation ancestor, want me to kneel you? Oh!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen stands out from the crowd and keeps standing. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin hold him still. They appeal to lie and the people in the wild country. They are all at a loss.


    "Bold Baichen, your highness is here. You can''t worship. Do you want to rebel?"


    The guard was even more angry. He disobeyed the prince so blatantly. Did he drink too much fake wine and go with the wind?

 Chapter 113

    Since Prince Chen Xun stepped on the second floor, Lin Mengyao buried his head deeply.


    Now, she obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen would dare to shout with the prince openly. At the moment, she grabbed his sleeve and pulled it down.


    Offended the prince, that but want to lose the head of, moreover white Chen at the moment of practice, already obviously belong to treason.


    "Bai Chen, why don''t you kneel when you see my prince?"


    Prince Chen Xun finally asked curiously.


    At will Piao one eye this complexion Yin soft prince, white Chen light way: "you are just a prince, not emperor, where come of, return to where go."


    "What?"


    For a time, all people''s faces are green. Does Bai Chen want to die? How dare he talk to his royal highness like this?


    If he didn''t kneel down before, at most, he would be blamed by the staff. But now, it''s obviously treason. It''s a real capital crime!


    "Bai Chen!"


    Tang Qin also twisted his arm at the back of the slope, indicating that he would quickly apologize to his royal highness.


    Bai Chen''s stubbornness falls in the eyes of all people, but it''s funny in the eyes of his highness Chen Xun.


    "Get up, all of you!"


    Prince Chen Xun first exempts everyone''s ceremony, and then a person comes to the table of Bai Chen and others to sit down. The palm under the rich brocade robe lightly points the crack on the table, and says faintly: "say, why do you only kneel the emperor, but not the prince?"


    Seeing this, the toothless man with bloody crotch came to the side of Prince lie and whispered: "Your Highness, why does your highness Chen Xun want to talk to such a pariah?"


    "Shh, let''s see first."


    To tell you the truth, I really want to know why.


    In his opinion, Bai Chen is really different, even the first time in his life.


    But this is a wild country after all. As the prince of Fengyan Dynasty, Chen Xun must pay great attention to his royal face in a foreign country.


    At present, this white Chen doesn''t give him face at all, but he is still not angry, which is really puzzling.


    All along, Prince lie thinks that although Chen Xun is not the prince, he is the most elusive prince in Fengyan Dynasty. He can always do things that people can''t understand.


    In the face of Prince Chen Xun''s question, Bai Chen calmly smiles and sits down opposite him impolitely. He takes the wine bowl and drinks it himself. Then he laughs and says: "ha ha, you are the prince. You still can''t understand the situation."


    "Be polite, you son!"


    The guard with the birthmark on his face can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for Prince Chen Xun''s refusal, he would have gone up to tear up the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth!


    Bai Chen''s arrogance didn''t make Prince Chen Xun angry. Instead, he looked at him strangely and asked, "what do you mean by the situation?"


    "Your Highness." Bai Chen suddenly said with a straight face: "now we are in a friendly country of Fengyan Dynasty, a wild country."


    "Fengman and I have been friends for many years. It''s well known that today I have a conflict with the toothless man. It was an unexpected situation. Now that both your Highnesses are here, the matter should be over."


    "If I kneel down to you today, doesn''t it prove that he''s looking for me, and I''m the one who''s wrong? What outsiders know about this is that the people of Fengyan Dynasty have manners. What they don''t know is that they mistakenly think that his highness appeal lie is bullying others, and that there is no one in Fengyan! "


    "It''s a waste of time to do so. Has your highness called on you to be enthusiastic about your highness Chen Xun? Is that right?"


    When the truth of Bai Chen is finished, except for Chen Xun, who has never changed his face, the rest of the people are stunned, just like listening to the book of heaven. They can''t understand the truth of the truth, but they can''t find any mistakes.


    Tang Qin stares at Bai Chen''s smiling face, and he can''t smile bitterly in his heart.


    No matter what you don''t pay attention to, after this guy says it, it becomes irrefutable.


    He is more than three inches of eloquence. He is an iron tongue. No one can compare his eloquence!


    "No..." Toothless man scratched his head, and a tangle appeared on his face: "what do you mean by kneeling down when you say it''s a mistake? What does it have to do with kneeling down when the common people meet the prince?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that this guy who looks like "you!" Toothless man''s eyes widened and his old face pulled out: "it sounds reasonable..."


    "Of course, it makes sense. Aren''t your Highnesses smarter than you? You can say whatever you think of. It''s embarrassing. Do you think you''re a stupid roe deer? "


    "Silly roe deer?" Toothless man is a savage, naturally don''t know the meaning of this Phoenix inflammation words, on the spot a Leng: "what meaning?"


    "I don''t even know the stupid roe deer!" Bai Chen turned his eyes and said, "in the grassland of our Fengyan Dynasty, there is such an animal. When the hunter goes to fight them, he is alert and instinctive. Like other animals, he chooses to run away at the first time. However, what is different from other animals is that when the hunter can''t catch up with them and intends to give up, It will turn back because of its strong curiosity to see if the hunter will chase it again. The innocent and lovely idea will always make them lose their lives because of this strong curiosity. Do you think it''s stupid? ""It''s silly. I''ve run away and come back to see the hunter. I''m looking for death!" The toothless man had never seen the animal and agreed on the spot.


    "Yes, it''s really silly! This kind of silly animal is called roe deer


    As Bai Chen''s last words fall, the whole people on the second floor can''t help laughing, one by one looking extremely wonderful looking at the confused toothless man.


    A moment later, the toothless man finally recognized the words and was furious on the spot: "you are too presumptuous! How can I say that I am also the messenger calling on his highness Lieh. Now you insult me in front of your two Highnesses. Do you still pay attention to them? "


    "The two of them?" Bai Chen sneered a, way: "I naturally didn''t put in the eye."


    "What


    This time, people can''t help but be shocked. Even Prince lie was shocked. If he tried to fool around by playing tricks before, this time, he really disobeyed the royal family and should be punished!


    "I put them in my heart ~"


    Bai Chen gave a smile again, which made these people''s faces green and green again.


    Can we be more unreasonable


    "Well, it''s time for the farce to end." Prince Chen Xun finally opened his mouth and let everyone calm down in an instant: "Bai Chen, today''s matter is over. Take your friends and leave. My highness and I still have something important to talk about."


    Chen Xun wants to get things done, so he just opens his mouth.


    Just when Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were secretly relieved, Bai Chen picked up the wine pot and filled the wine bowl. He said casually: "you talk about you, we drink ours, and we don''t conflict."


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Xun is really a little angry this time. He has given enough face to Bai Chen. As a prince, he condescends to protect the dignity of a Fengyan people. When it comes back to China, it will surely spread among the people and become a good story, and his sixth Prince Chen Xun will win the hearts of the people!


    But, white Chen is really too arrogant, simply pedal nose up face, crazy don''t want!


    "I said, I won''t leave, I want to drink!"


    Looking directly at Chen Xun''s angry eyes, Bai Chen cheekily touches his waist, and then takes out a token.


    At the sight of this green wood token, all the people, including Prince Chen Xun, were completely silent.


    Holy heaven College!

 Chapter 114

    The token Bai Chen holds is the one for the disciples of Shengtian college.


    Shengtian college, founded by xuanlao, has an absolute position in the southern end of the whole Xinglan continent!


    When he saw the token, even the two princes showed a touch of respect.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Tang Qin pressed the palm of his hand holding the token, then gave an embarrassed smile to the cool faced Prince Chen Xun, and said: "Your Highness, I''m sorry, we shouldn''t hinder your meeting with Prince Li. Let''s go now!"


    Take the token of Shengtian college to oppress the prince. If it is spread out, it will be in the heart of some people!


    Phoenix Temple, once the strongest force in the south of the mainland, was transformed from trust to fear by the royal family because of its interference in the government.


    Nowadays, Shengtian college is in the ascendant. Because of the presence of xuanlao, it even has a great reputation and tends to surpass the Phoenix Temple.


    As the saying goes, the attitude of Shengtian college towards the royal family has always been a hot topic of discussion.


    Whether it is used by the royal family or instead of the Phoenix Temple to restrict the action of the royal family has become a matter of endless debate among the various factions in the river and lake!


    Now, Bai Chen''s behavior is exactly the same as that of the Phoenix Temple.


    "Hello, Tang Qin..."


    Bai Chen, who is dragged out by Tang Qin, has a blank face. He was the God of destruction in his previous life. What kind of royal family is not so good in front of him, so he never thought about the negative impact of his behavior.


    "Bai Chen, if you don''t mind, you can stay here and drink with us." Prince Chen Xun said suddenly.


    His smile made everyone''s face heavy. Who could have thought that this prince with extremely noble status was such a grounded prince?


    However, Bai Chen''s intuition tells him that the smile on the prince''s face seems to hide the fangs of a poisonous snake, and there is a danger of killing the enemy at any time!


    "I''m sorry. I''ve just drunk too much. I''m too drunk and incoherent. I''ll leave you first. I won''t disturb you."


    Bai Chen smiles and ignores Prince Chen Xun''s invitation. Under the angry eyes of his guards, he takes his three daughters away.


    Through the moment, Lin Mengyao drooping face, or was seen by Prince Chen Xun, let him not help a sign.


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Mengyao saluted Prince Chen Xun respectfully, but Prince Chen Xun didn''t say anything after all.


    Thank you, brother Chen Xun


    Heart speechless gratitude, Lin Mengyao followed Bai Chen down the stairs.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you are too bold. Those two are princes. How can you speak ill to the prince?"


    Out of the restaurant, Tang Qin breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, full of anger at Bai Chen.


    Indifferent shrugged a shoulder, white Chen says with a smile: "what about the prince? One day, I will overturn the whole Starland! It''s just a prince of Fengyan Dynasty. I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification to look him in the eye! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s words are extremely arrogant, but Tang Qin doesn''t think it''s ridiculous after hearing them.


    "Brother Bai, please don''t challenge the prince any more..." Lin Mengyao, who had been silent, finally spoke when he got into the carriage.


    "Dream..."


    Yu Guang aims at Lin Mengyao''s unhappy side face. Bai Chen doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The Lin family, loyal to the royal family from generation to generation, has absolute respect and loyalty to the royal family.


    Lin Mengyao is no exception.


    Completely ignored her feeling, Bai Chen was silent for a long time, the palm unconsciously grasps her small hand, the tone is insipid way: "good, I promise you!"


    "Two big men holding hands, eh ~!"


    Seeing this picture, Tang Qin felt cold all over. He could only feel deep emotion in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, why didn''t you let me kill that boy just now?"


    Now, Prince Chen Xun has returned to his residence, and the guard beside him is gnashing his teeth.


    "After all, that boy is from Shengtian college. If you just kill him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain to the college." Prince Chen Xun tasted a mouthful of tea, light way.


    "But he''s so arrogant that I can''t swallow his bad breath!"


    At the thought of what Bai Chen said to Prince Chen Xun, the guard was ferocious and murderous.


    "We should pay attention to means in killing people. We can kill him and persuade the college. That''s the right way! Han Shi, I''ve taught you enough over the years, but you still don''t know how to use your brain! " Prince Chen Xun shook his head.


    "Is Master, what can you do? " Known as Han Shi''s guard Da Xi Dao.


    As long as he can get a chance to kill that boy, he will be happy to punish him for not drinking for a year!


    "Of course, otherwise I would talk to him calmly? All the people who make me happy seem to be dead. "Prince Chen Xun has a smile on the corner of his mouth. This gloomy smile cools Han Shi''s back and makes him shiver.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here. We can''t lose big things for small things. As long as he stays in Mai Cheng, you will have plenty of opportunities, you know?"


    "Yes, master!"


    Han Shi raised his head again. In his fierce eyes, there was a piercing cold.


    "Oh, yes." Prince Chen Xun seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "you should pay attention to it in the future. As my personal guard, you can''t expose too much strength, you know?"


    "Yes


    Put down the cup, Chen Xun Prince nodded, dark eyes deep, flashing elusive fine awn.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen instructs Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin to teach Xiaoya Xingchen, but instead of going back to the inn, he goes to the valley outside the wheat city alone.


    Find a place far away from the deepest valley of wheat city, white Chen this just found an open place, cross knees and sit.


    The battle with the guard gave him a great sense of crisis.


    Although it''s just a short second fight, Bai Chen can vaguely feel that the guard always has reservation.


    Why did he deliberately hide his strength? Bai Chen can''t figure it out, but one thing is for sure, that is, if he meets each other again, if he uses his real skills, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable!


    According to Lao Xia, once Bai Chen meets an enemy that he can''t deal with and is forced out of the identity of the spirit Master in public, he will attract the strong enemy of the Phoenix Temple!


    At that time, he can only have two choices, one is to join the Phoenix Temple, the other is to die.


    With Bai Chen''s temperament, how can you be someone else''s dog for the sake of indulgence?


    In other words, before he has enough strength to fight against the Phoenix Temple, as long as he opens the second spirit source in public, it means that he is dead


    "I have to break through today!"


    There is an essential difference between the broken yuan realm and the early spirit realm. Under the crisis, Bai Chen doesn''t want to go step by step.


    He wants to practice by force and let himself break through the state ahead of time!

 Chapter 115

    In the heart determined to want to do, cross the knee and sit of white Chen, gradually closed his eyes.


    He was born a black dragon in his previous life. He had never tried what it was like to break the scene. Naturally, he didn''t know how to break the mirror.


    Now he is just like the ordinary newcomer, except that his soul power is much stronger than that of normal people.


    As he groped for it, he found that in the full spiritual source, the spiritual power was extremely gentle, just like the surface of a still water lake, which could reflect the reflection of nature as well as his stable state of mind.


    He began to try to run the psychic powers and speed them up in the pulse.


    In this way, soon, a burst of burning heat came from his small abdomen, and then Lingyuan began to become extremely restless.


    Hold on


    Heart a meditation, white Chen continue to step by step, cycle of accelerating the operation of the spirit.


    His body began to heat everywhere, his whole body began to exude bean sized sweat, and his skirt was soaked


    There is no teacher''s instruction, no elder''s guidance, no knowledge of the depths of the sea on how to break the mirror of any ancient books and materials.


    In this way, with his understanding and extraordinary calmness and composure, Bai Chen began his first attempt to break the border in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, a thick fog quietly condenses and gradually forms a thick cloud like debris.


    The formation of rolling clouds obscures the bright moon and stars, making the sky above the wheat city cloudy and uncertain, which is likely to rain.


    Above the sky, under the clouds, the intense energy fluctuations constantly create a sound like thunder. Even if the city of Mai is far away, people walking in the streets are shocked, and they are walking like flying.


    At the moment, Bai Chen''s closed eyes wriggled from time to time. His face was full of sweat, and drops of sweat splashed down his chin into the weeds on the ground. His white smoke was very strange.


    In the dark, deep in the valley and in the grass, Bai Chen''s whole body is surrounded by a sticky spiritual force, sometimes calm and sometimes jumping.


    When he is calm, his face is calm. When he jumps, his spirit suddenly appears, which makes his little face appear a ferocious and painful color for a short time.


    There is a thunderous sound in his ear again. Bai Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva. The power from the sky makes his heel tremble.


    "What''s the matter with this feeling..."


    As if very familiar with such thunder cloud, Bai Chen keeps the posture of working the spirit power, and gradually opens his eyes.


    Eyes tightly staring at the top of the purple thunderstorm, like a huge purple vortex, doomsday will be like the world shrouded in a purple awn.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the huge purple vortex in the sky, you can''t see the end at a glance, and even cover all the sky in Bai Chen''s sight. Bai Chen''s eyes are full of fear.


    Again


    At the beginning, when he opened the second spiritual source and became a spiritual master, such a vision appeared in the sky.


    But Lingshi is a special profession that shouldn''t exist in the world. If you go against the heaven, you will be robbed by the heaven, and you can be forgiven for it.


    But now he is just an ordinary broken realm, or just the broken realm of nine star''s early spirit realm. Why should he be robbed?


    Nima! God, are you kidding me?


    Heart a angrily scold, white Chen forcibly adjust good state of mind, close eyes again, whole-heartedly control the operation of the spirit power.


    Now his body is like a world of magma, and his spiritual power makes him feel the hope of breaking the world.


    He believes that it will not be long before he can successfully enter the broken Yuan era.


    He needs to break the mirror before the thunder comes down!


    Otherwise, the only thing waiting for him is to be cut to pieces by thunder and disappear into the world


    As a natural phenomenon inherent in the formation or breaking of spiritual masters, Tianjie makes countless amazing spiritual masters fall.


    The number of spiritual masters is very rare, far less than that of pharmacists and animal trainers!


    In addition, they have to go through the natural calamity, which makes the spiritual masters more scarce, and become rare in the mainland.


    Here we go!


    Feel the body''s spiritual power suddenly changed, white Chen pale face, suddenly appeared a trace of joy.


    However, at this time, the purple whirlpool in the sky can''t bear loneliness. Pink thunder and lightning, like cobwebs, spread in the air, making the earth shrouded in endless pink awns.


    No, it''s too late!


    Heart a startle, white Chen''s body fierce of a quiver.


    Now is the most critical period for him to break through the realm. Once he gives up halfway, it will not only cause serious internal injury to his body, but also make him unable to practice any more. He can only stay in the initial spiritual realm all his life and become a real waste!


    However, the disaster is coming


    Is it to be a waste forever, or jade and stone burned together!Anxiety, affecting his mood, makes the body''s spiritual power more restless, breaking the situation is also facing a precarious situation, may fail at any time.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt suddenly explodes in the sky, startles the white Chen whole body an exciting spirit.


    Am I going to die like this


    I''m not reconciled. I''m going to take revenge on the "lover" who made me fall. How can I fall in such a place where no one cares!


    "Calm down, don''t be upset by the disaster."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from his ear. He could clearly feel a figure standing not far from him.


    Who?


    Hearing this strange female voice, Bai Chen can''t help but be stunned.


    "Run the spirit power in Zhou Yan, Meng Kui, Bai Hui, three pulse irrigation, stabilize the spirit disk, and then break the dawn to Nao Cong!"


    As if she was teaching him how to do it, she read a formula that sounds very reasonable.


    Is she going to teach me how to break through the situation


    This kind of death situation, Bai Chen has no time to think more, quickly run the spirit power, according to the direction of this woman''s guidance, begin to coagulate spirit to take shape.


    If she wants to hurt him, she can do it at any time. Why bother.


    "Boom!"


    Turbulent purple cloud, suddenly red awn big flash, a bucket of thick purple thunder, suddenly from the depths of the vortex burst out, straight toward the direction of Bai Chen.


    What a powerful thunder!


    In the moment of feeling the thunder, Bai Chen''s eyebrows trembled and his heart was shocked!


    With extremely strong soul perception, even if he didn''t open his eyes, he could clearly feel the terrible power of this thunder.


    No matter the speed or the strength, it can''t be compared with the thunder in Yancheng!


    "Broken."


    The woman''s insipid voice suddenly rings out, and then, Bai Chen can feel that she can be called the spirit power fluctuation of terror, which is fleeting.


    The thunder, with her understatement, turned into nothingness.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Chen is also a burst drink, the whole body a flash, immediately become calm.


    The dark clouds dispersed, revealing the calm starry sky. Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes, revealing the calm deep eyes.


    Staring at the blue figure in the distance, Bai Chen suddenly shouts: "may I ask your name?"


    Without the help of this woman, he would have fallen!


    This kindness, in terms of Bai Chen''s extremely affectionate nature, is bound to be remembered and reciprocated ten times.


    "I''m just an unknown swordsman who wanders in the river and lake. It''s just a trifle. I don''t care about it." The woman''s back is graceful and moving under the pouring of the moonlight.


    "Goodbye, Sao Nian."


    The space around the woman suddenly condenses. Her figure disappears in the woods without any trace.


    Staring at the disappearing figure of the girl in green, Bai Chen can''t help but think of seeing Lin Mengyao for the first time. At that time, she was also dressed in green.


    However, Lin Mengyao''s first sight brought him unparalleled beauty and extraordinary talent.


    But this woman swordsman in green, who helped him with her sword, brought him a mysterious and indescribable power!

 Chapter 116

    "Oh, goodbye, Sao ~ Nian, shouldn''t she be a teenager? She did it on purpose!"


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly, and feels the powerful spirit source in his body again. The corners of his mouth evoke a radian that is hard to hide.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the valley with bright moonlight, the stream splashes on the rocks, splashing layers of spray, like an elf playing the piano, playing a clear and sweet melody.


    On the side of the stream, the girl in green stands with her head down. On her elegant face, her playful eyes are full of laughter.


    "Three thousand clear water, this is the true work of Yang Ziqing, the great master. I think he must like it very much!"


    From her slender waist, she felt a light yellow book which was a little simple, and a touch of movement appeared in the corner of the girl''s mouth.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure the elder martial brother will take out to thank me back and forth. No wonder the world calls him a scholar. He''s such a nerd!"


    Thinking of this, the girl could not help but smile, and immediately continued to walk out of the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    An inn in Mai Cheng is a little quiet because of the coming of night.


    On the eaves of the inn, a pretty young man sat with his knees in his arms. He could not tremble for half a minute despite the cold wind.


    If you look carefully, you will find that his facial features, red lips and white teeth, are in a state of love.


    "Second brother..."


    Lin Mengyao sighed, as if to vent endless sorrow, dripping eyes, once again become dull.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a hot midsummer, sunny and fragrant.


    In the boundless grassland, five-year-old Xiao Mengyao is riding on a young man''s neck, holding his hair mischievously.


    The young man''s hair was scratched disorderly, even so, still can not cover his handsome face, and warm heart gentle.


    "Ha ha ha, second brother, don''t walk so fast, people will fall down!"


    The boy''s bright eyes twinkled slightly, and his handsome face showed a smile of spring flowers: "little sister, as long as you have the second brother, you will never fall down, and you will never be bullied by anyone!"


    "Really?" Xiao Mengyao blinked his eyes and hugged his neck happily.


    "Of course it''s true. When did the second brother cheat you?"


    "Hee hee Xiao Mengyao smiles happily and hugs him more tightly.


    Come to the depths of the grassland, young put down the small dream, two people lying on the lawn, hands pillow posture, the same.


    "Second brother, listen to my father, you will go back to Shengtian college in a few days." Small dream remote bitter face, a face of not give up.


    "Well, the holiday is coming to an end. I should have gone back to college."


    "Mengyao doesn''t want to leave you. Mengyao doesn''t want you to go back." Xiao Mengyao holds his sleeve and shakes it.


    "Silly sister, if you really don''t want to give up your second brother, then when you grow up, you will be admitted, so that you can practice together with your second brother!"


    "Bang!" Xiao Mengyao turned his lips and said with a sad face: "is Shengtian college really that good? Why don''t you follow your father like elder brother? "


    "Of course not. The dean of Shengtian college, my teacher, is an unprecedented strong man! I''m very proud to be the only disciple of his family


    "He''s powerful, isn''t he?" Xiao Mengyao doesn''t accept the way.


    "Not the same strong." The young man shook his head helplessly. In his fierce eyes, there was an indescribable respect: "my teacher, he is stronger than you and I can imagine. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t understand it."


    "Yes, your teacher xuanlao is the best. He is invincible. OK!"


    "He is the strongest man in the world!"


    "Just a little bit, don''t listen, don''t listen!" Xiao Mengyao pulled his eyes with his fingers and spat out his tongue.


    Doting on the big hand gently on her forehead rubbed, young look at the sky, full of firmness and faith.


    "Teacher, he is a man of God who is independent of the strong man in the world. If I am lucky enough to be his disciple, I dare not play. I should study hard and live up to the high expectations of his old people."


    "One day, I will become the strongest of Fengyan Dynasty. Then I will take you, my elder brother, my father and mother to fight your Majesty''s country to Xinglan mainland and create the largest territory in the history of Fengyan dynasty!"


    "At that time, our brother and sister will stand together in Xinglan temple and overlook the beautiful scenery of the world!"


    Young firm tone, let small dream remote see unlimited expectations and hope.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a cool autumn, high mountains and flowing water, falling leaves.


    At this time, 10-year-old Xiao Mengyao has successfully awakened to Lingyuan and become the envy of outsiders.


    But at the moment, she is like a helpless child, standing in front of the forest, looking at the man on the boulder with tears on her face.On the opposite Boulder, two men in black robes stand facing the wind.


    One of them, with two sharp ears on her head, looks like a man and a cat, and has a long tail behind her waist. At first glance, it''s a cat demon!


    The other is Lin Mengyao''s brother, Lin Tianhao!


    Staring at the pink cloud on his black robe, little Mengyao tried to hold back his tears and said: "second brother, don''t go, don''t leave Mengyao."


    "Little sister..."


    At dusk, Lin Tianhao''s handsome face moved slightly, and his eyes toward Xiao Mengyao were more glossy.


    "No matter what others say, I don''t believe it. All I know is that you are my second brother. You are my favorite and most respected second brother!" Xiaomengyao, with her chest bulging, let out a roar with all her strength. Her voice lingered in the mountains.


    Lin Tianhao, standing with his hands in the air, and his cold and deep eyes, is firmly locked in the muddy face of Xiao Mengyao''s pear blossom with rain. After a moment, he finally gives a cold hum.


    "Oh, what a stupid little sister..."


    Lin Tianhao''s face was cold, and his deep dark eyes strangely turned pink. At the same time, there was a sudden condensation between heaven and earth.


    The migratory birds in the sky are still, the fallen leaves are still, the running water is still, and the whole world, except these three people, seems to be still.


    Looking at the world suddenly solidified into a picture in front of me, Xiao Mengyao''s empty eyes show a touch of incredible horror.


    "Really, it''s you..."


    "Ah ~!" Lin Tianhao gently patted the dust on his body, with a faint smile: "what they said is good, our mother, I killed her!"


    A sound falls, the small dream is remote like being struck by lightning, the Jiao body fierce one trembles, staggers to the ground.


    Half kneeling on the ground, tears broke through her eyes and washed her cheek, but could not wash away the despair and pain in her heart at the moment.


    "It''s impossible, it''s not true My most proud second brother, my favorite second brother, can''t do such a thing... "

 Chapter 117

    Lin Tianhao''s purple pupil suddenly disappeared, and the quiet world returned to normal again.


    Cold wind mercilessly blowing a few leaves, hard hit in the small dream remote muddy face, made a few stains.


    In the dusk, Lin Tianhao was like a demon king. Looking down coldly, he was trembling and laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha - "


    two little fists clenched a bright red blood drop. Xiao Mengyao bit his teeth fiercely, stood up fiercely, bulging his chest, and roared angrily at him:" second brother, mother is so kind to us, and she is the most proud son of you. How can you kill her ruthlessly? "


    "You didn''t say that you like your teacher. You should follow him to practice and become the strongest person in Fengyan dynasty!"


    "Didn''t you say that you should follow your father''s example and defend his Majesty''s wanqiujiangshan all your life to lay the largest territory in history for Fengyan dynasty?"


    "You didn''t say that you wanted to stand on the top of the whole Xinglan continent and shelter me from the wind and rain, so that I could become the proud woman envied by the world!"


    "Have you forgotten what you said, second brother!"


    At the end of the cry, Xiao Mengyao was out of breath.


    Ten year old body, standing in the cold wind, can be broken heart, has destroyed all her hope!


    "Sister..."


    Staring at the very strong little girl in the deep of her eyes, Lin Tianhao suddenly became very serious.


    "I did say those words because I had only a little insight at the beginning..."


    "However, it was not until I saw the cat emperor on the night of the gods that I finally realized clearly that the land of Xinglan was very big, and the teacher I had always admired and respected was not the strongest person in the land at all..."


    Xiao Mengyao shakes his head in despair and swallows with difficulty: "Mr. Xuan is already very strong. In order to follow someone stronger than him, you have to abandon your teacher, your faith and family. Is it worth it..."


    "Hum..." Lin Tianhao sighed and sneered: "it seems that no matter how much I talk with you, it''s useless. A person like you, who is stupid and talented, is not worthy to be my sister!"


    I don''t deserve to be Lin Tianhao''s sister


    A word of indifference, let small dream distant vision moment dull.


    "Remember, from today on, I will officially join the night of the gods. In the near future, I will become the strongest man standing at the peak of Xinglan! Have you ever heard of the ancient star formation, the twelve warlords, the night of the gods, the green emperor and the ancient black dragon! You haven''t heard of it


    "Because your vision is always limited to such a silent and defeated country, and will sink into the long river of history with the ancient rosefinch in Phoenix Temple!"


    "You and I, after all, can''t see the beauty of the world together."


    "Mengyao, you are too weak, you are too stupid, no matter the power of blood or the talent of cultivation, you are not qualified to be a mole ant in my eyes!"


    "So you are not worthy to be my sister at all!"


    Lin Tianhao, who turned his back, slowly stretched out his right hand under his black robe. In the palm of his hand, he held a bracelet made of emerald stone, which was a gift made by Lin Mengyao himself on his birthday.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Tianhao''s hand made a fierce effort, and the delicate Bracelet turned into a powder in an instant.


    At the same time, Xiao Mengyao''s heart is also broken.


    "Lin Mengyao, you are loyal to the royal family in such a backward country. Just like our stupid father, you are always willing to be someone else''s guard dog!"


    "I killed my mother. I know that you will hate me. Even in the near future, you will try your best to practice in order to find me and kill me!"


    "But you are too weak after all. You can''t stand on the same height with me in your whole life!"


    "Just go on living with this reluctance and self reproach, and become the garbage forever in my eyes with your stupid dream Oh, maybe, you''re not qualified to be garbage! "


    "Sister maodi, let''s go."


    Two people around the space, strange appeared distorted, in an instant, they will disappear in the small dream remote line of sight, no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao, why are you crying again?"


    As soon as Bai Chen came back, he saw the girl sitting on the eaves with her knees in her arms. With a sharp pain in her heart, she quickly flew to her side.


    Lin Mengyao raised his turbid face and looked at Bai Chen''s worried face with empty eyes. He asked: "brother Bai, you said that you would always protect me from being bullied by anyone. Is that true?"


    Staring at the girl''s confused eyes, Bai Chen''s face was extremely serious: "well, I swear to destroy the glory of God, never break my promise!"


    Staring at Bai Chen''s solemn eyes, Lin Mengyao suddenly stands up and falls into his arms, crying.


    "Brother Bai, promise me that you will stay with me forever and never leave me!""Silly girl, when did your big brother Bai let you down..." Light rubs young girl''s green silk, white Chen''s eyes, wave light surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding Lin Mengyao for a long time, although the body fragrance, Bai Chen has no evil thoughts.


    Because, he really likes her, he knows, now she, is the most vulnerable time!


    After hugging each other for a long time, Lin Mengyao finally broke away from his arms, and his pretty face once again appeared a touching smile.


    The vision falls on Bai Chen''s body, she suddenly complexion is startled, almost screams out a voice: "big brother Bai, you are promoted to a star to break yuan boundary?"


    "Yes, it''s just broken."


    Staring at his face, Lin Mengyao''s eyes were full of horror.


    A few days ago, he was promoted to nine star early spirit realm. It was only January, and he broke the realm again!


    This kind of terrifying cultivation speed is almost the same as his second elder brother Lin Tianhao, even more!


    Brother Bai, if it''s you, maybe you can really take me to find him


    In the heart suddenly rises such an idea, Lin Mengyao looks at the white Chen''s eyes, more a bit wonderful and expect.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and be obedient."


    "Well..."


    Take her back to the inn, send her back to the room, white Chen this just returned to his room, continue to cross.


    He doesn''t know what happened to Lin Mengyao, but he can more or less feel the sadness she showed when master Tang mentioned her second brother.


    "Perhaps, all her grief these years is due to him!"


    Think of that never met the second brother, is the dynasty announced the world''s SSS level fugitive, Bai Chen''s face, very dignified.


    S-level task, looking for scholars, has been difficult to see hope.


    That SSS level fugitives, and how terrible it will be!


    Thinking of this, he immediately closed his eyes and carefully explored the vast sea of knowledge.


    Now he has to work hard to make himself stronger!


    Only when he is really strong can he be qualified to protect Lin Mengyao. Otherwise, all the vows are unrealistic empty talk.

 Chapter 118

    Close your eyes, concentrate, explore


    What''s going on?!


    The white Chen eyebrow center one coagulates, the face Pang slightly appears some anger.


    A moment later, he finally opened his eyes and there was an angry roar in his throat.


    "NIMA, my God, are you against me! There are three ways to be a spiritual master, and the broken realm is also plagued by thunder. Now I have finally entered the broken realm, but I still can''t open the light blue Nebula deep in the sea of knowledge. Do you mean that I have to go to the return realm to open the nebula that blocks the books on the earth level? "


    Red eyes of him, just like a crazy lion, small face is very ferocious.


    "Hu -"


    with a long breath, Bai Chen regained his calm again, forming a sharp contrast with his previous ferocious roar.


    However, this great contrast change was completed in a flash.


    It''s hard for anyone to believe that an 18-year-old can control his spleen so freely.


    "Can''t make a noise to Mengyao, she needs to rest now..."


    As if remorse general shook his head, white Chen again lying on the bed, close eyes to sleep.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s rooms are next to each other. At the moment, Lin Mengyao''s room is full of incense, but empty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen Xun, thank you for your understanding about the day."


    In an ordinary carriage parked on the street, Lin Mengyao saluted a man with great respect.


    The man''s face is overcast and soft, and his eyes are as calm as a lake, but his face is always wearing a subtle smile.


    From a distance, this man is approachable and grounded.


    But close look, his eyes with a smile, but it is always inadvertently revealed a touch of dignity, a touch of dignity above everything!


    Staring at Lin Mengyao''s serious little face, Chen Xun said with a calm smile: "Mengyao, why do you and I have to say these polite words? I haven''t seen you in these years, and I''ve become a great beauty."


    "Where is..." Lin Mengyao pursed his lips and suddenly said: "brother Chen Xun, I hope you don''t get angry about the day. His name is Bai Chen, and he is my classmate. Don''t look at him on weekdays..."


    "Needless to say, the friend that Meng Yao valued must have its own uniqueness!" Interrupted Lin Mengyao''s words, Chen Xun seems not in the mood to mention the arrogant youth. The front of the conversation turns and says: "I haven''t seen you for many years. My father and mother miss you very much."


    "Thanks for your Majesty''s and Queen''s love, Mengyao will defend the territory and the world like his father and elder brother, even if he is broken to pieces!"


    When Lin Mengyao said this, he was not inferior to a man.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Xun couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, the children of the Lin family should strive for self-improvement. With the protection of your Lin family, my Chen royal family can last forever!"


    "Oh, by the way, the cousin of my personal bodyguard is extremely smart and proficient in all kinds of military techniques. He can be a great help! I wonder if Meng Yao can write a letter to general Lin to help introduce him. " Slightly pondering, Chen Xun said earnestly: "you know, this kind of thing, I''m not convenient to come out."


    With his eyes fixed on Chen Xun''s smiling face, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes wandered around, and his desire for words stopped.


    "Why, such a small matter should not be difficult for the apple of our eyes?"


    After listening to Chen Xun''s words, Lin Mengyao thought carefully for a moment, and finally said: "brother Chen Xun, it''s not that I don''t recommend you. You know my father''s temper. Unless the military department sends the talents in person, he won''t employ people privately. The rules of Lin''s army have not been broken for so many years. My father, I''m afraid he won''t give me such an opportunity."


    "The implication is that you don''t want to help


    Feeling the slightest displeasure in Chen Xun''s words, Lin Mengyao quickly got up, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fist and said solemnly: "Your Highness, calm down! I, the Lin family, will always be the Lin family of your majesty, the Lin family of the dynasty! "


    The Lin family is his Majesty''s Lin family. Lin Mengyao said this very clearly.


    The contention between princes has always been the main theme of Royal heirs.


    In order to put their own people in each department, they did everything they could.


    Ever since Xiao Lin Mengyao was taught by his elders, he should never take part in the battle for the crown prince. He should only be loyal to his majesty. That''s the truth.


    Staring at Lin Mengyao''s decidedly pretty face, Chen Xun''s calm eyes flashed by.


    "Ha ha, sister Mengyao, how can you suddenly give this heavy gift? Get up quickly!" Chen Xun quickly got up, gently holding Lin Mengyao''s Lotus arm in both hands, and gently lifted her up: "my father treats you like a daughter. Our princes treat you as their own sister. When there is no one in the future, don''t pay attention to these red tape, do you know?"


    "Well Thank you, brother Chen Xun, for understanding Meng Yao. "


    "Understanding, natural understanding..."


    After chatting with each other, Lin Mengyao finally bid farewell to Chen Xun and walked out of the carriage.


    Staring at the graceful figure walking away, the smile on Chen Xun''s face gradually stiffens."Lin Mengyao, I want to see what you can do as a woman


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen got up early. After breakfast, he stuffed a note into Lin Mengyao''s door and went back to the valley in the south of the city.


    Now, although he has successfully stepped into the broken yuan realm, the spiritual power has undergone earth shaking changes in essence.


    However, he is still unable to open the light blue sea nebula.


    If he can''t open the nebula, it means that he can''t bring out more dexterity, and the cards he has are just the previous dexterity.


    Canxiang fist and Qitian palm have been used very skillfully by him. At present, in addition to the unfamiliar blue water meteor sword, only Zui Baxian has not been fully trained!


    This time into the valley, he wants to carry out the final cultivation of Zui Baxian. With his spiritual power of breaking the yuan realm, it''s not impossible for him to show all the moves of Zui Baxian!


    Creak -


    push open the door, a piece of paper floating down, let the sleepy Lin Mengyao, can''t help but grasp it in his hand.


    When the note was spread out, the words on it were distorted, like the handwriting of a three-year-old child, which made her laugh.


    Dream away.


    Today, I''m going to practice in the valley, so I won''t go to Liushui street to sell calligraphy.


    Don''t go with Tang Qin. Stay in the Inn and guide Xiaoya to practice. Maybe you can''t meet each other one day. Please don''t miss it.


    Yours, little white.


    "Poof!"


    At last, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help laughing: "little white? Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the third daughter came to Tang Qin''s room to guide Xiaoya''s practice.


    Today''s Xiaoya has successfully awakened to the spirit source and become the first spirit of a star. She has completely absorbed the huangjie star. As for the xuanjie star, she still needs some time to digest it thoroughly!


    The choice of skills is very important for a spiritual person. If it''s not for her, Tang Qin has to get local skills to give it to her!


    If you choose a high-level skill, you will be faster than ordinary people in the future.


    However, the two star resolutions copied by Bai Chen are strange, and people can''t understand them.


    There is only one skill, but there are two!


    Even, maybe more than two

 Chapter 119

    "Xiaoya''s blood succeeding power of the holy body of the burning sun is really powerful. Just a star''s initial spiritual realm can make people feel the hegemony of spiritual power!"


    In the room, Lin Mengyao took a sip of the teacup and said in surprise.


    "Yes, give her enough time, and she will certainly become a strong person who is not inferior to you and me!"


    Tang Qin also nodded, looking at Xiaoya''s eyes, with a touch of expectation.


    "Sister Tang, I see that you are always losing appetite these days. Your complexion is obviously normal, but you often sleep less. Have you practiced any bad spiritual skills?"


    "Short oil?" As soon as Tang Qin''s eyes coagulated, she gazed at Lin Mengyao''s concern. A moment later, a charming smile appeared on her pretty face: "I can''t see that Mengyuan''s younger brother still cares about me!"


    If we can bring the people of the Lin family under our command, it will be worth pondering


    Just as Tang Qin was wondering whether to give Lin Mengyao a beautiful time, Lin Mengyao suddenly grabbed her shoulder and shook it violently, as if very angry: "of course I care about you! We are companions, companions of life and death! I don''t care whether you are the eldest lady of the underworld sect or not, and what kind of heresy or spiritual skills you practice. I just want you not to be eroded by evil things, and you don''t want to go astray and be eaten back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao has no temper. Tang Qin looks at her bright and serious eyes, as well as her worry and anger. For the first time in her life, her heart beats wildly.


    At the beginning, in order to win over Bai Chen, she used a beauty trick, but Bai Chen just wanted to intoxicate her and then set her identity, but she didn''t set it at all.


    Now she wants to woo Lin Mengyao, but she is denounced by Lin Mengyao for caring


    "Don''t care if I''m the eldest lady of Hades..."


    With a smile from the corner of his mouth, Tang Qin looked into Lin Mengyao''s eyes and suddenly became very wonderful: "if I am really the eldest lady of the underworld sect?"


    Tang Qin thought that saying this would make Lin Mengyao panic and even fear.


    However, Lin Mengyao didn''t seem to be surprised, as if she had known for a long time.


    When he pressed his hands on Tang Qin''s shoulders, Lin Mengyao''s eyes were firm and persistent: "how about you being the eldest lady of the underworld clan? You are still my companion Lin Mengyuan deserves to trust


    "Mengyuan..."


    As if shocked by her seriousness and persistence, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembles fiercely, and her beautiful eyes twinkle with fluorescence because they are moved.


    Tang Qin, who lowered his head, for the first time regained his usual hypocritical smile with a heavy face.


    "Growing up, I live in the world''s envy of the underworld sect. I''m the supreme daughter of the underworld and the most respected young lady of the evil sect in the world..."


    "But, these can''t bring me real happiness!"


    "I don''t have friends. I''m surrounded by people who compliment me. I can''t hear the truth, so I''ve learned to wear masks since I was a child."


    "I envy your friendship with Bai Chen and Guo pangzi. I envy that you can live frankly, laugh when you are happy, and start when you are angry. You don''t have to care about the consequences, and you don''t have to bear anything."


    "And I, always like a special existence that can not be integrated into the team, just like I am in the underworld sect. When I am not happy, I can only hide in a daze in the corner and tell myself that I must be strong, stronger than any woman in the world!"


    "My father devoted all his life to practice, and all his affairs were taken care of by his third uncle. Over the years, I have been regarded as the hope of the underworld sect. However, sister lvluo, one of the six saints, has far surpassed my reputation and become the star of the hope of the underworld sect. She has become the hope of the whole sect, which is likely to compete with Chu Jun!"


    "I''m often scolded by my father for this. He doesn''t want me to be a wise man who knows people and makes good use of them. He wants me to be the leader of the whole clan like him, but I don''t have that ability..."


    "So, I came to holy heaven College..."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Tang Qin open his heart for the first time, Lin Mengyao''s small face appears a tangled color.


    Since Bai Chen said she wanted to get drunk, Lin Mengyao guessed her identity.


    However, she could not guess Tang Qin''s sadness and loneliness.


    It''s better to embrace each other and give each other warmth


    Lin Mengyao gently raised her hand and then put it on the back of Tang Qin''s head. With a light press, her face was on Lin Mengyao''s shoulder.


    Give her a shoulder, not a hug.


    Without hugging, Tang Qin could not realize that Lin Mengyao was a woman.


    "Mengyuan..."


    Although she is the daughter of the evil sect, she is also pure and clean. She just hopes to use her own means to make these amazing people feel for her.


    But now, for the first time, she leans on a man''s shoulder for warmth.


    Footsteps


    Hearing a few light footsteps from far to near, Tang Qin quickly pushes away Lin Mengyao''s shoulder and subconsciously touches his hot cheek, trying to restore his normal face.Not aware of her abnormality, Lin Mengyao turns his head fiercely and looks forward to it.


    Dong, Dong.


    "Come in!"


    The door was pushed open, and five girls entered the room one after another, which made Tang Qin''s face very strange.


    "Young master, we have investigated what you ordered!" The woman in the head is valiant and upright, with short hair and cool momentum.


    She is no one else. She is the leader of dusk Youlian, Su Mei!


    The other four women are all other members of the twilight lotus.


    "Are they..."


    Tang Qin looks at these five women with different styles curiously and looks at Lin Mengyao with a touch of surprise.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Su Mei. Her name is qiurou. She is Yangmei. Their sisters are Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning. They are all my friends."


    "Friends?"


    A moment ago, Tang Qin was deeply concerned by Lin Mengyao. The next second, he suddenly brought five gorgeous women. How can this make her not angry.


    A touch of anger instantly hung on his face, Tang Qin said: "when do you have so many little sisters, I don''t know!"


    "Er..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Our twilight lotus is a secret organization that belongs to the young master, but the young master is kind-hearted and takes us as friends!" Su Mei, who is well-informed, soon sees some clues. She looks strange now.


    "It was subordinates..." Hearing her explanation, Tang Qin''s face just got better.


    "By the way, Su Mei, how is your investigation going?" Lin Mengyao changed the subject and put it on the right track.


    In the face of her inquiry, Su Mei''s face swept a dignified.


    "Mr. Hui, there''s something strange about it!"

 Chapter 120

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mengyao twisted his eyebrows in surprise: "what''s the meaning of this?"


    Hearing this, Su Mei had a doubt on her face: "according to your instructions, we have investigated all the literati in the whole Mai City and even the surrounding areas. There are 13 literati hiding here. Among them, 12 of them live in the alleys. Their life is plain and they never miss their talents. Only when they come back home and stay closed, they will dance at home ¡£¡±


    "Twelve, and the other one?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "The other..." Mentioning this man, Su Mei''s face suddenly became heavy: "his name is Liu Yan, and he is jokingly called a poor boy who can read and speak. This man is idle all the year round and often writes some strange poems without rhyme, which makes people laugh at him. However, he doesn''t seem to care about these slanders. Just like his name, he is independent."


    "Idle all the year round?" Tang Qin took the words and asked in a low voice, "is he rich?"


    Su Mei shook her head: "on the contrary, as we all described the poor boy, this bookworm is always dressed in rags, with no family, and the wall and door tilted."


    "He''s still idle like this. Does he have to eat dirt to live?" Tang Qin was speechless. This kind of scholar, who didn''t know how to make progress, was reading the books of sages in vain. He even forgot the most basic diligence.


    "Speaking of this, it''s very strange. Although Liu Yan doesn''t do his job all day, he often goes to sanbaju, the biggest gambling house in Mecheng, when he has little money left. It''s said that he has excellent gambling luck and can come back with a full load every time."


    "Every time?" Tang Qin disdained to curl his lips: "no one will win every time he gambles. He''s cheating!"


    "It''s impossible. This man doesn''t know any martial arts. If he''s cheating, he''ll be discovered by the people in sanbaju!"


    Staring at Su Mei''s tightened eyebrows, Lin Mengyao said: "is he really so weird? Not once? "


    "Not once!" Su Mei is very sure that in this matter, they have investigated very carefully, so they have to dig the ancestral grave of the poor scholar.


    Hearing Su Mei''s resolute answer, Lin Mengyao said with an unbelievable exclamation: "there are such strange people in the world! It seems that we really need to go and have a look! "


    "Young master, we have been checking for a long time. Do you want to reward us?" Qiurou suddenly stands on tiptoe to Lin Mengyao and pulls her hand intimately, making Tang Qin sit on the opposite side face stiff.


    "As a subordinate, you should fulfill the task assigned by the master and the son, regardless of honor or inferiority, and take the initiative to seek reward?" Tang Qin one face despises of glanced an eye autumn soft, disdain of way.


    Qiu Rou couldn''t bear it. She flashed a touch of anger on the spot: "it''s between us and the young master. You''re an outsider. What''s the matter?"


    "Who said I was an outsider?" Tang Qin got up languidly and went straight to Lin Mengyao. Under the surprised eyes of the people, his arms naturally encircled Lin Mengyao''s jade neck, and his delicate voice suddenly came: "you say, isn''t it, Mengyuan ~"


    "...!"


    Everyone was shocked, Lin Mengyao on the spot a stirring, hesitant way: "that, that, let''s hurry to find the scholar, maybe he is really the scholar we have been looking for!"


    The girls of dusk Youlian look at Tang Qin''s intimacy to Lin Mengyao in surprise, and their faces are very strange.


    Tang Qin is such a person. The man who doesn''t move her heart is the chess she plays with at will. The man who moves her heart is the prey she absolutely wants to protect!


    Her prey, never allow anyone to touch.


    What''s more, this time the prey, or let her first heart!


    "I''ll report back to you. After my subordinates have investigated Liu Yan''s life for many times, today is the day when he will go to sanbaju!"


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s move quickly." Lin Mengyao wants to get up, but Tang Qin just stands behind her and holds her neck tightly. It seems that he is deliberately showing the girls of dusk Youlian.


    The man I like, you dead foxes don''t want to rob!


    With a cold hum in his heart, Tang Qin leaned his chin lightly on Lin Mengyao''s fragrant shoulder, face to face, and let her fight several more times.


    "Brother Mengyuan, he''s just a few ordinary things. As for what''s wrong with you? Xiaoya''s practice is not over, and brother Baichen hasn''t come back. Let''s wait for everyone to do it again! "


    Being held tightly by her standing behind her, Lin Mengyao''s embarrassment is about to break out: "however, elder brother Bai said that he would come back very late today. It''s only noon now!"


    "You believe what that guy said! Usually, he says that one day''s practice can be completed in half a day! "


    When Tang Qin turns his eyes and sniffs, Bai Chen suddenly pushes the door open and appears in the sight of all the women.


    "You''ve done all the bad things. Have you been struck by thunder up the mountain?" Qiu Rou just saw this annoying guy, but she was angry."Yes ~" Bai Chen quickly sweeps his eyes on Qiu Rou, and then laughs: "ha ha, yesterday I dreamt that you married me. Today I was struck by thunder when I went up the mountain. Alas, heaven has eyes, and the way of heaven is merciless!"


    "You?"


    Qiu Rou stares big eyes, a face suspicious of see to white Chen, Zheng Zheng of way.


    "Why are you so happy? have much enjoyment and forget to go back home? strike an attitude of half-declining and half-accepting so as to provoke the other party to greater or more ardent efforts or to a more agreeable offer? Or do you want to make a promise? "


    "You Qiu Rou sees that he dares to acquiesce, and is furious on the spot. The spirit power of the seven star early spirit realm "bang" explodes. She raises her foot and kicks at Bai Chen''s smiling face.


    In the face of kicking the jade feet, Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head. He reaches out a finger with one hand and stops it.


    Break Yuan Jing!


    Feeling the light light of his fingertips, Tang Qinmei opened her eyes and looked shocked.


    Next Qiu Rou''s all-out attack, Bai Chen seems to be teaching a naughty child, slapping, slapping on her jade feet, breaking out a crisp sound.


    "Ah


    By him such a dozen, autumn soft quickly backward, complexion blush of glaring at white Chen, beautiful eyes of tears, at any time can break through the eyes.


    Didn''t expect this Ni son also serious, white Chen helplessly shrugged, indifference way: "I yesterday with your childe together talk heart, which have time to dream you!"


    Looking back at Lin Mengyao, after confirming her look, qiurou is relieved. She grumbles bitterly: "you''re a little girl. You''re a pain in the neck!"

 Chapter 121

    At first, I saw qiurou in Yancheng, and Bai Chen and her strength were still between Bo Zhongchen and her.


    Now, just a few months later, he is far ahead of the latter.


    At the end of a farce, the little girl sitting on the bed with her knees crossed finally opens her eyes. Deep in her big amber eyes, there is a flash of golden light.


    Eyes fell on Xiaoya''s red face, white Chen light smile: "not bad, a star at the beginning of the spiritual realm, full of spiritual power, Congratulations!"


    "Thank you very much for the star formula you gave me Xiaoya jumps out of bed, puts on the shoes Tang Qin bought for her, and smiles at Bai Chen.


    "If you thank me, don''t be afraid. Just follow me and don''t betray me."


    "Xiaoya will never betray big brother!"


    Xiaoya''s seriousness falls into Bai Chen''s eyes and makes him smile happily.


    He once met such a lovely little boy, who loved him in every way and gave him everything he could. However, the child with ulterior motives coveted his artifact, framed him and made him fall.


    He believes that as long as he treats others sincerely, there will always be people who are willing to follow him forever.


    Don''t leave a shadow for the past setbacks, this temperament, for others, it''s really hard to do!


    "Now that all the people are here, let''s talk about the next action."


    Because Bai Chen is a late comer, Lin Mengyao patiently explains to him the investigation of dusk Youlian.


    After listening to Lin Mengyao''s explanation, Bai Chen looks forward to it in his eyes. With a smile, he goes out of the room.


    In this operation, Bai Chen only takes Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao to leave Xiaoya in the Inn and entrust her to the care of dusk Youlian.


    Gambling village that kind of smoky place, white Chen or don''t want to see.


    All the way in the carriage, the three are still discussing how to catch the scholar, and then force him to show his identity.


    After a long discussion, when the carriage stopped, they saw the noisy gambling house through the car curtain and the three characters of "San Ba Ju"!


    "Bet big and bet small, you''re sure to leave!"


    Just walked in, Bai Chen heard a rough voice, driving countless cries of the boiling sound, came from the crowd.


    With strong physical strength, Bai Chen with two girls all the way through the crowd, and finally came to the front.


    The dealer is a big eight foot man with thick chest hair and fierce scar face. When he opens his mouth, he looks like a gorilla with hot temper in the forest.


    "How do you want to play with this thing?"


    Staring at all kinds of pictures in front of the table, and those odds and ends of silver, Bai Chen looks muddled.


    "You can''t even gamble. Are you still a man?"


    Tang Qin turned his eyes, pointed to the bamboo tube shaking violently in the hands of the dealer, and said: "there are three dice in the bamboo tube, each with six sides, marked with one, two, three, four, five, six points. The sum of the three dice is the result of the final opening of the villa."


    Looking at the "small" and "big" on the left and right sides, Bai Chen said thoughtfully: "the sum of the three dice, the minimum is three, the maximum is eighteen, that is to say, three to ten is small, eleven to eighteen is big, right?"


    "Poof!"


    Tang Qin couldn''t help but sneer: "you are silly, three same points, that is called leopard, four to ten is small, eleven to seventeen is big!"


    "Leopard?" Bai Chen Yu Guang glanced at the word "leopard" in the corner, and soon understood that although the difficulty of this kind of points is very high, the corresponding compensation is also the highest multiple!


    The vision falls on the design that is drawing Yuan Bao again, the white Chen eyebrow wrinkly way: "that, the banker passes compensate, what meaning?"


    "When the dice rolled by the dealer is one, two or three, it means that the dealer will compensate, and the size will win-win! Leopard won''t win


    "In this way, isn''t the dealer doing the business of losing money?" Lin Mengyao, who is on the lookout, can''t help but wonder.


    Seeing her puzzled eyes, Tang Qin smiles calmly: "it turns out that Mengyuan''s younger brother doesn''t understand it. Naturally, the bookmakers have some skills in running this gambling house, but Mengyuan''s younger brother is different. He doesn''t touch these dirty gambling things, just for the sake of Tao, cool!"


    "Why?" Bai Chen was stunned: "Miss Tang, I don''t like to hear that. If I can''t gamble, I''m not a man. If he can''t gamble, how can he be cool?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes dislike to sweep Bai Chen from head to foot. Tang Qin can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "you don''t look at your appearance. How can you compare with Mengyuan?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Bai Chen''s face is at a loss. She is very popular with girls all the time. Not to mention that Yushu is handsome, but at least xiaoyoujunlang. How did she get to tangqin and become so unbearable.


    "You are blind, stabbed by my light ~" Bai Chen added with a smile.


    "Cut!" Tang Qin doesn''t care about him."The dealer opens, 236, 11 o''clock, big!"


    As Ju Han took away the bamboo tube and exclaimed, a small number of people screamed and danced like the number one scholar in high school, while the vast majority of people, just like the dead people at home, looked like paper, and their eyes were filled with empty and hopeless feelings of no longer nostalgia for life.


    Looking at these people raise eyes bright facial expression, white Chen can''t help but more doubt.


    It''s just gambling, winning and losing. As for this?


    Can''t afford to play, what else do you want to play!


    He didn''t worry about money, and naturally he didn''t know the gamblers'' determination to make a living.


    It''s the so-called small gambling, big gambling hurt, that''s really hurt!


    Anyway, since he came here, he didn''t see the so-called scholar. Bai Chen might as well play this game and pass the time.


    "Bet big and bet small, buy sure to leave hand -"


    once again, Ju Han quickly shakes the bamboo tube in his hand, and Bai Chen''s eyes also narrowed slightly.


    With his terrifying hearing, he could clearly hear the rolling sound of dice in the bamboo tube. However, how to identify the points represented by these sounds was still a problem.


    When the giant Han dropped the bamboo tube again with a bang, Lin Mengyao asked curiously, "brother Bai, which one shall we take?"


    "Bet..." White Chen eyeball turned to turn, suddenly way: "bet big, anyway can''t be leopard!"


    He could hear that two of the three dice were the same, while the other one''s voice was obviously a little lighter when he dropped the table.


    "All right, listen to you." Lin Mengyao seems to be very interested. He takes out a sachet from his arms, then takes out a ingot of gold, and finally puts it on the "big".


    When she threw the ingot of gold on the table at random, everyone took a cold breath. Even the banker on the opposite side looked at her with a touch of horror.

 Chapter 122

    Standing behind them, Tang Qin shook his head speechless.


    Are these two guys looking for scholars or for fun!


    I didn''t expect that the two young children were so generous. They were all dressed in fur clothes. When they looked at Bai Chen and others, they could not help feeling the superiority of Fengyan.


    Juhan''s eyes fell lightly on the shining gold ingot on the table, and there was a touch of greed in his eyes.


    "Get out of hand, drive - two, two, six, ten, small!"


    "Alas


    The sighs of countless people, watching the ingot of gold being collected by the dealer, felt like losing gold.


    People who come here to gamble lose nine out of ten. They have an unforgettable hatred for the makers.


    Therefore, when they see Lin Mengyao''s big hand, they all hope that the dealer will lose.


    It turns out that the sound is two


    Remember this voice, Bai Chen calmly smile, continue to play this game.


    After five rounds of game, Bai Chen lost three and won two. He has already remembered the voice of six points.


    This time, he has absolute confidence that he can hear all the points!


    The dice in the bamboo tube clattered, until the moment they fell on the table, Bai Chen''s eyes finally showed a fox like smile.


    "Mengyao, we are going to press --"


    "leopard!"


    Just when Bai Chen is about to take the leopard, in the crowd, suddenly there is a skinny boy, carrying a big bag of copper coins, who throws them at the leopard first.


    See this youth''s emaciated appearance and the two black nevus under the neck, the face of white Chen and others, finally revealed the happy color.


    Here he comes


    Because Liu Yan appeared, Bai Chen and others also stopped action.


    It''s better not to be too conspicuous.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care about the money he lost, and Lin Mengyao doesn''t care.


    "It''s the poor boy again. He only comes here once a time, and he''s waiting for the last time to bet!"


    Liu Yan also made a name for himself in the major gambling houses in Mai Cheng, which made the makers unhappy. Every time, he would make a bet at the last moment. After making money, he would take the money and run away without giving others the chance to pressure him.


    Therefore, in Mai Cheng, he is also infamous. He is envied and hated by those gamblers.


    "Leopard, it''s hard." Lin Mengyao stealthily aims at the thin young man who is calm and calm, and whispers.


    "Don''t worry, he will win!"


    Bai Chen has long recognized that the dice is three six, Liu Yan can make such a move at the critical moment, it is indeed some skills!


    Looking at the boy with dull eyes, Juhan sneered, holding the palm of the bamboo tube and raised it fiercely.


    In this instant, the youth obviously brows a wrinkly, white Chen''s facial expression also followed to sink down.


    Hidden mechanism?


    The three dice in the bamboo tube were originally three sixes, but at the moment when Juhan mentioned the bamboo tube, one of the dice rolled strangely and changed the number of points!


    "What? Liu Yan lost


    For a moment, the whole gambling house fell into a breath of audible silence.


    No one would have thought that the poor boy, who was rumored to be a gambler, had a flat in this 38 house today.


    Liu Yan was staring at a bag of copper coins on the table. In his calm eyes, he was sad.


    A moment later, he finally sighed and turned to leave.


    Alas


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Chen also shakes his head helplessly. It''s a pity that the boy obviously won, but lost in the banker''s Secret moves.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Liu Yan is ready to leave, Lin Mengyao suddenly stops him, which makes people surprised.


    "Mengyao..."


    Staring at Lin Mengyao with a gloomy face beside him, Bai Chen half opens his mouth and can''t speak.


    The girl''s heart is too kind. She cares about everything ~


    seeing this posture, Bai Chen has to clench her fist. It seems that today''s storm is inevitable.


    However, with Lin Mengyao''s character of not helping each other, he will offend more people in the future!


    Think of this, white Chen''s eyes also become particularly wonderful.


    He likes to do things!


    Ju Han stares at his big round eyes and gives Lin Mengyao an angry look. With a fierce look on his face, he says: "little friend, you bet your money, he bet his money, and you have nothing to do with your business. I advise you to mind less!"


    Listen to the meaning of this, many gamblers also instantly understand what is going on, and then look at Liu Yan''s eyes, more sympathy and helplessness.


    "How can we just forget..." Lin Mengyao cold face, word by word.


    "Forget it."


    At this time, Liu Yan, whom everyone was looking at, finally came to Lin Mengyao, looked at her and shook his head.He doesn''t want to make trouble, and he doesn''t want others to make trouble because of him.


    "Mengyuan can''t count, of course it can''t count ~"


    Bai Chen chuckled and pulled everyone''s eyes.


    Ju Han''s eyes were puzzled and stared at the handsome young man in front of him. He didn''t find anything different from him.


    Although they had taken out a few ingots of gold before, in the eyes of Juhan, it was just a desperate fight.


    How can people who are really rich and powerful come to such places to make money?


    Isn''t that full!


    "If you can gamble, you can gamble. If you don''t gamble, you can get out. If you want to make trouble in my sanbaju, you don''t want to know where it is!"


    With a roar, Juhan burst out a dozen thugs with big arms and round waists at the side door. Each of them was as fierce as a wolf, holding iron bars, and in a domineering manner.


    Those gamblers see this posture, have panic to hide to the corner, for fear of being affected.


    For a time, in front of the crowded table, there are only the thugs standing in a circle, and Bai Chen and others.


    "Why are you angry? Why are you angry?" Seeing this, Liu Yan quickly raised his palms and asked you not to be impulsive. He looked at the giant Han at the table with a humble smile and said: "as the saying goes, the charming horse hisses frequently, the morning frost is thick, and the cold color invades the clothes. In the private voice of the Phoenix curtain, it turns out that there is a lot of sorrow about the parting... "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you! Get out of my way


    Ju Han was so noisy by Liu Yan that he suddenly got a big head and let Liu Yan quickly retract his neck.


    Liu Yan, who shrinks back, naturally does not dare to persuade the big man in front of him. However, he turns his goal to Bai Chen, who has a smile on his face.


    In his opinion, Bai Chen always has a calm smile on his face. He should be a reasonable person who listens to people''s advice.


    "Young master, it''s none of your business today. I''m not complaining about my bad fortune. Let''s just let it go, OK?"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, stare at in front of this face guilty youth, after silence for a long time, the words that say, but let people on the spot a Leng.


    "Liu Yan, when others pick your pants in front of you, you have to drag down the only pants you have left, and laugh at those who ridicule you, praising them for picking them well?"

 Chapter 123

    Everyone looks strange to see a face confused Liu Yan, white Chen this metaphor, it is too image.


    After all, Liu Yan is a scholar, and he can understand the meaning of this.


    However, he never cared about the sarcastic eyes of others, and even less did he care that others played with him as a monkey.


    Facing Bai Chen repeatedly, Liu Yan said blandly: "childe, this is a bad word. As the saying goes, transplanting flowers and grafting trees is important for self-awareness. The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great."


    "How big are you?"


    Bai Chen once again a light smile, let the color of embarrassment on Liu Yan''s face more over expression.


    "All right, just stand aside and watch the play! Nerd Tang Qin pulled Liu Yan, who wanted to explain, and shook his head speechless.


    "But girl..." Being dragged by Tang Qin, Liu Yan didn''t salivate because of her small face. He said solemnly: "the ancients have a cloud, there are bandits and gentlemen, they are like learning from each other, they are like polishing..."


    "Shut up


    I didn''t expect that this guy was a broken idea. Tang Qin immediately blew up his hair: "what''s the cut and exchange! Don''t they want to compete with each other? Just watch it! "


    "Miss, you misunderstood me. This is not the other. This is not the other. It can be said that..."


    "I''ll let you say it!"


    Tang Qin finally can''t bear it. His face is so small that he tramples on Liu Yan''s broken shoes and feet.


    "Ah -"


    Tang Qin''s foot went down, and Liu Yan''s miserable howl suddenly rang out. When he looked at the girl again, his eyes were filled with fear, and he did not dare to say another word.


    See Liu Yan finally quiet, no matter Bai Chen, or the table giant Han, even those thugs, also is at the same time breathed a breath.


    He''s so talkative!


    "Boy, don''t think you''re from Fengyan. You can be reckless here. Our gambling house is Lord Qi''s territory!"


    "Mr. Qi?" Bai Chen spread out his hand and chuckled: "what bullshit, I haven''t heard of it ~"


    "bold! Call me


    Unexpectedly, the young man was so arrogant. Juhan overturned the table in a flash and gave a loud drink, which made the gamblers in the corner shiver.


    "Don''t talk, but don''t do it!"


    Seeing these thugs swinging iron bars one after another, Liu Yanyi slipped and fell under Tang Qin''s skirt with a frightened face.


    "You stay away from me, seshusheng!"


    He suddenly took advantage of Tang Qin, who kicked Liu Yan like a ball and grunted among the gamblers on the wall.


    This foot, Tang Qin did not force, she is really afraid of their own control is not good strength, the skinny guy full of mouth also on the spot to kick to death!


    If you really want to kill the scholar in the rumor, she will be regarded as a sinner through the ages. The first one who can''t spare her is the Phoenix Temple!


    After all, the scholar in the rumor is the key to the ancestral Tomb of the Phoenix Temple.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the iron bars waving in all directions, Bai Chen''s arms ring his chest, a pair of disdainful pride.


    "Bang!"


    Just when those iron bars are about to hit him, Bai Chen''s whole body is suddenly shocked by the spirit light, and the powerful spirit power directly flies all the iron bars that hit him.


    These thugs all pain of cover palm, see monster similar see to white Chen, don''t dare to step forward again.


    "Break Yuan Jing...!"


    As the manager of sanbaju, Juhan was also a spiritual man.


    However, his realm is only two stars in the early spirit. When facing Bai Chen, a strong man, he knows more clearly than those who don''t know martial arts. How terrible the boy is.


    "I didn''t want to meddle in these things ~" Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace, and immediately looked at the giant Han with a smile on his face: "however, Mengyuan wants to meddle in it, so you have to admit it!"


    "Young Xia..." Ju Han quickly changed his tone and said with a dignified face: "you have no grudge against us. Why do you make such a big noise today? Although you are a strong man in breaking yuan Kingdom, we are covered by Lord Qi after all..."


    Mr. Qi again?


    Hearing the name again, Bai Chen''s deep eyes flashed over a little thing: "you are talking about Master Qi. Why don''t you call him over and relax your muscles and bones with me?"


    £¡£¡


    Everyone looked at the smiling young man with a look of horror. They never thought that the young man would dare to speak out defiant words in this wheat city!


    Isn''t that a death wish!


    "Young Xia, your martial arts are extraordinary and your family background is certainly extraordinary. Maybe your family and master Qi still know each other. Don''t make things worse." The great man, who has been around for a long time, comforts Bai Chen again.


    Smell speech, white Chen sneers at light spit a, joking a way: "small ye I go alone, there is no so-called family at all, so you don''t with me polite, direct call him to come over!"No family?


    The huge Han a face is alert of stare at white Chen, the heart naturally don''t believe.


    Without a family, who can break the Yuan state at such an age?


    Funny!


    But where did he come from


    Juhan has been rooted in Maicheng for more than 20 years, and he has never heard of any huge family near here, a young master with such strength.


    Is he!


    Juhan''s eyes were suddenly stunned. He thought that a few days ago, a distinguished guest came from Fengyan Dynasty. It seemed that he was a prince of Fengyan dynasty!


    Thinking of this, Juhan could not bear his fear and said to Bai Chen with a smile: "young Xia, what happened today is that we are not living in sanbaju. We will return Liu Yan''s money and give him enough reward. On behalf of sanbaju, I apologize to you here."


    "So sorry?"


    Bai Chen seems to be very disappointed, and everyone is more puzzled.


    Juhan is a veteran of Mai Cheng. Since he thought of such a possibility, he would never dare to gamble on the identity of this young man. He, who runs a gambling house, knows a law of gambling.


    That is, the more you want to win, the more you lose!


    Bai Chen is not a bully. After Ju Han apologizes, his stuff fades away.


    This incident, he had no anger, just to coax Lin Mengyao happy, just play.


    Turning around, Bai Chen looks directly at the silent Lin Mengyao and says gently, "Mengyuan, do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes! It''s wonderful


    Without waiting for Lin Mengyao''s answer, Liu Yan came running over and yelled ahead.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin glare at each other. He seems to feel cold all over. He shivers two times. After retracting his neck, he says two words in a very low voice: "excellent..."


    "Alas Seeing the bullied Liu Yan, Lin Mengyao finally sighed: "brother Bai, that''s it!"

 Chapter 124

    A storm, quietly end, even don''t see the bloody smell, this let Bai Chen some meaning is not enough, in the bottom of my heart also inexplicably looking forward to have the opportunity to meet that Qi Ye.


    Four people out of three eight house, Liu Yan wrapped in broken cloth clothes, to Bai Chen and others respectfully bow way: "thank you for your help, Liu Yan, thank you here."


    Staring at the ribs visible to the naked eye under his dirty rags, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "I say you, why do you mix up like this? Even if you don''t get into the official rank, you should at least learn from the hard work of the peasants! "


    "It''s OK. My hearing is extraordinary. As long as I have nothing to do, I won''t be hungry."


    "Then why don''t you win more?" Lin Mengyao was surprised.


    Seeing the resentment on her face, Liu Yan was very grateful: "this young man''s words are very bad. It''s just the so-called..."


    "All right!"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin shout out almost at the same time and stop him from continuing.


    His chatter is really terrible. After listening to it, people will feel dizzy, dizzy and have to vomit blood.


    "Come on, we''ll take you home!" Eyes at random Piao one eye, look embarrassed Liu Yan, white Chen suddenly smile way.


    "Take me home, take me home?"


    Liu Yan was stunned on the spot and immediately said with embarrassment: "several young Xia have helped me recover my money. I feel very kind. How dare I bother you to send me home again? Besides, I know the way home in my twenties. I don''t want to trouble you. As we say, all the banquets come to an end. Let''s leave here."


    Liu Yan solemnly bows to Bai Chen and others, and finally goes out with a heavier sack.


    Looking at this extremely embarrassed figure in the distance, Bai Chen three people look at each other a Zheng.


    "What to do? He obviously doesn''t want us to go to his house. " Lin Mengyao sighed.


    Bai Chen stares at the back of walking far away, with a smile in his eyes: "since we don''t invite you, let''s go by ourselves!"


    He found a lot of differences in Liu Yan. His intuition told him that Liu Yan is most likely the person the world is looking for, scholar!


    They followed Liu Yan far behind and walked through dozens of streets and alleys. Finally, in the afternoon, they saw him walk into the earthen courtyard wall that was about to fall in the wind.


    It''s not a spacious alley. There are old people in rags, children gnawing at their nests, men bending over and hammering their knees, and women wrinkled by weather.


    It seems that this is a rare slum in Mai Cheng.


    When he came to Liu Yan''s courtyard, he looked at the weeds and dust, and the broken bamboo window with cobwebs. Lin Mengyao''s face suddenly sank.


    "Is this still the place where people live If you want to go in, you go in, I won''t go! " Tang Qin looked disgusted.


    "Do you like to enter or not?"


    Bai Chen ignores her angry eyes and takes Lin Mengyao to walk to the door quickly.


    This is a wooden door with several holes full of insects. This kind of insect is called Zen insect. It is a kind of insect peculiar to the wild country. It likes dirty places and is not afraid of the cold.


    Once again, Bai Chen sighs. When he wants to push the door, his palm is naturally on the rusty bolt.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mengyao raised his head, his small face full of doubts.


    At this time, Bai Chen is looking at the back of the Syncline in surprise. There, a beautiful woman in cloth with a bamboo basket is looking at them.


    In her beautiful eyes, there seems to be a touch of sadness more bitter than licorice.


    Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao can''t help but find such a beautiful woman in such a poor place.


    That beautiful woman sees the palm that white Chen stops, seem to be a relief, then to he lightly waved.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen has no choice but to take her two daughters to see what''s the matter with her.


    All the way with the beautiful woman, came to her home, this is less than 100 meters away from Liu Yan''s courtyard, although shabby, but very clean and concise, a look is often clean to keep.


    Into the hut, waiting for the beautiful woman to find a few bamboo benches, let Bai Chen and others sit down one after another, then burn a pot of hot water, pour into several bowls.


    "You see, I don''t even have tea here, so I can only serve you with hot water. Please don''t blame me."


    "No problem."


    Bai Chen didn''t drink water. He stared at the beautiful woman in front of him and said with a smile, "who are you? Why do we stop going to Liu Yan''s house? "


    Hearing the name of Liu Yan, the beautiful woman was shocked obviously. Her eyes with fishtail lines were sparkling with tears.


    "He''s not human. Don''t mess with that beast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Bai Chen and others are stunned.


    "Not people?" Lin Mengyao asked in surprise.


    The beautiful woman brushed her sleeve and wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes. She sighed bitterly: "my family name is Yao, and my name is Jinlian. I married the Yang family in Taohua lane at the age of 17, and lived a poor but happy life. My husband is a famous carpenter in Taohua lane. He is kind-hearted. He often helps the neighbors to repair tables and build yards. His neighbors have a very good relationship with him. A few months ago, Liu Yan, who is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, suddenly came to our house in the middle of the night and killed my husband by force. He also killed me... "Speaking of this, Yao Jinlian was full of shame, which made it hard for her to speak. She covered her face and began to cry.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s pale face was surprised: "that Liu Yan killed your husband? How can it be


    She has seen Liu Yan. He is so weak, let alone killing others. Even if he is fighting with a woman and child, he may not be able to fight!


    "I don''t know..." Yao Jinlian sobbed twice, and forced her heart to grieve. She said in a trembling voice: "Liu Yan, who I see on weekdays, is really a poor scholar with no strength to bind a chicken. Naturally, no one will be wary of him. But that night, when my husband opened the door to ask him what he came from, the scholar, the scholar..."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was stunned.


    "He turned into a monster with blood teeth and tusks and killed my husband on the ground on the spot! Wuwuwu -- "


    at the end, Yao Jinlian broke down again, tears splashed down, making Lin Mengyao''s face extremely gloomy.


    "But since he killed people and insulted you, why didn''t you report to the official to arrest him?" Tang Qin, with an indifferent face, suddenly asked.


    Although the legal system of this wild country is not as strict as that of Fengyan Dynasty, among the neighboring countries, it has a good public order and a small reputation.


    "After all, he is a monster. When the official came here and saw the internal organs everywhere and the broken limbs of my husband, he still didn''t dare to offend Liu Yan. In addition, although Liu Yan was poor, he was kind to the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion, so this matter was over!"

 Chapter 125

    "Is he really such a cruel monster?"


    Up to now, Lin Mengyao still can''t believe that the kind-hearted scholar who looks weak and deceptive will be a monster with a face and a heart.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask this girl to come to the room with me to see the scars on my body."


    It doesn''t matter that Tang Qin is pointed out by Yao Jinlian.


    She is also very curious whether this matter is as weird as Yao Jinlian said.


    Tang Qin walks into the room with her. A moment later, when they come out again, Tang Qin nods to Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    "There are obvious scratches on the inside of her thigh. The blood marks are not artificial at all, but are caused by some kind of wild animal, and there are scars on her side waist that have been eaten by wild animals."


    "Asshole!"


    Lin Mengyao finally let out a fury. She believed the scholar so much that she never thought he was a beast!


    You can kill people. Why do you want to defile a woman''s chastity!


    Bullying women by force is the most shameful, which makes Lin Mengyao not tolerate.


    "Come on, let''s kill that bastard!" Lin Mengyao stood up fiercely and couldn''t stay for a moment.


    See this Ni son indignant desire anger of small face, white Chen helpless sigh tone, ponder a way: "even if we went now, that scholar if don''t admit, how can you?"


    "I''ll kill him if I don''t admit it!" Cried Lin Mengyao.


    Speechless white Chen, a faint smile: "if he shows a pair of innocent expression of human and animal harmless, you can really lay hands on him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By Bai Chen such a description, Lin Mengyao originally also furious small face, also instantly stiff down.


    Indeed, if that scholar is a monster as Yao Jinlian said, and he doesn''t show his face, then he really has nothing to do with him.


    "But we can''t let sister Jinlian''s family be ruined by that beast and ignore it."


    "It''s not ignored." Bai Chen turns to Lin Mengyao and says, "if you believe me, just listen to me. I will always find a way to let him show his true colors."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face shows a smile and nods her head cleverly.


    "I don''t think you can kill him!" One side of Tang Qin, as if tangled with something, suddenly said.


    "Why?" Lin Mengyao is puzzled.


    Don''t forget the purpose of our trip. If he is really a scholar in the rumor, even if he is a murderous devil, we can only subdue him, and then take him back to the college to be dealt with by the elder of the college. Only in this way can we really complete the task


    "But sister Jinlian''s blood feud..."


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao was still hesitating, Tang Qin simply patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "Mengyuan, I know you are kind, but you have to believe in the college. The reason why Shengtian college is famous in the world depends not only on its strength, but also on its admirable way of life! I believe that the president will decide that after he gets the key to the tomb of the heavenly sea, he will give justice to sister Jinlian! "


    Hearing the conversation, Yao Jinlian stopped crying, and her pale face was full of Horror: "are you from Shengtian College of Fengyan dynasty?"


    "Well." White Chen light smile nodded.


    Hearing the speech, Yao Jinlian fell down on her knees with a plop and said in a hoarse voice, "young Xia, thank you for standing up for the people''s wives. Shengtian college is worthy of being the model of the right way in the world!"


    "Get up, what are you doing?" Lin Mengyao quickly picked up Yao Jinlian and touched her forehead full of sweat. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, we won''t care if this happens to us! Just wait for our good news at home


    "Yes..."


    Yao Jinlian wiped his turbid face and kowtowed to Bai Chen three people again and again.


    "She''s on her knees again." Lin Mengyao has no language of a light sigh, still and white Chen etc. hurriedly leave.


    She can''t stand such a big gift.


    However, if you think about it carefully, after her husband died, she was harmed by the murderer. The officers and soldiers didn''t care, and the neighbors didn''t dare to help. Under such humiliation, it''s natural to meet someone who is willing to stand up for her and make a few kowtows.


    According to Bai Chen''s plan, if Liu Yan is really a monster, he will show his nature at night.


    He doesn''t know what this so-called "monster" is, but according to the current known beasts and Warcraft, when they sleep, their breathing will not be the same as normal human beings, and once they wake up in their sleep, their nature will be exposed subconsciously.


    Determined by this idea, Bai Chen three people have been lurking in Liu Yan''s eaves, just like the shadow under the moon, no half silk fluctuation.


    As time goes by, Liu Yan in the room seems to be in a good mood. He drinks some wine and recites a poem from time to time.Listening to his poems, most of them are the artistic conception of pitying heaven and human beings, the mercilessness of heaven, and the feeling that everything is like a cud dog.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin had read many poems since childhood, and they knew the poems he chanted as soon as they heard them.


    It''s hard for them to imagine that such a scholar with the world in mind would be a fierce beast with human face and beast heart.


    There will always be a time when things come out


    Just as Liu Yan''s nagging voice under the house gradually disappears, Bai Chen''s eyes finally light up.


    Hunting is so fun!


    "Come on, let''s go down!"


    Already can hear Liu Yan such as thunder ring out of the voice, Lin Mengyao immediately proposed.


    "Good." Bai Chen smiles and nods, the body shape just wants to move, suddenly presses two female''s shoulder: "and so on!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao quickly lowered their heads and covered their bodies with the curved angle of the eaves.


    In the rugged place of the wall, a thin figure suddenly turned over the wall.


    With her figure, it''s not difficult to see that she was a woman, and her climbing technique was extremely clumsy. As soon as she got on the wall, she fell into the yard.


    "Ah


    The girl''s howl made the three of them tremble. The three figures appeared beside the girl, one covering her mouth, the other holding her. Bai Chen finally explained to her in a low voice.


    "Shh


    Facing this female single point a vertical, white Chen small voice way: "we are not bad people, girl don''t be afraid."


    Joking, suddenly three people appear and hold, how can this woman not be afraid?


    The lovely big eyes suddenly burst into torrents of water, and tears flowed through Tang Qin''s palm, which made her shiver all over.


    Tang Qin has a habit of cleanliness. How can he tolerate such disgusting things? He let the field cover her mouth and let it go.


    As soon as she released her hand, the girl, who was the same age as them, suddenly pulled her neck and yelled to the room, "Mr. Liu, run, run


    "What?"


    Unexpectedly this Ni son unexpectedly helps Liu Yan to extricate oneself from encirclement, Bai Chen on the spot a nu, the palm changes hand knife, to her neck place to throw down.


    With a slight smash, the woman''s legs kick, and she becomes paralyzed.


    "Bai Chen, what are you doing?" Lin Mengyao can''t help but get angry. This is an innocent man.


    "Don''t worry, she didn''t die, but was knocked unconscious by elder brother Bai Chen!" Tang Qin has no time to look at this woman''s face again. Her eyes are firmly locked in the direction of the room. There, she can feel an extremely evil breath, which is quietly expanding.

 Chapter 126

    "He''s coming out!"


    Tang Qin a Jiao drink, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao quickly follow the trend and look, in that dark cabin, as if there is something running around.


    For a moment, the whole house was shaking violently.


    "Boom!"


    The collapsed hut finally collapsed after a bang.


    At the same time, a shadow as fast as lightning, shot at Tang Qin who set up his posture in advance.


    In the face of the black shadow, Tang qinmeng raised the whip and pulled it. Then he stopped the shadow in mid air and finally saw his face.


    This is a human and ghost like thing. He looks like a human, but he has blood teeth, fangs, and his hair is like a fart. He has white smoke, red eyes, and even more like a lion in the dark. He has an indelible intention to kill Tang Qin.


    In the face of such a monster, ordinary people would have been scared out of their wits.


    But this is not terrible for the eldest lady of Hades sect!


    Eyes first stare at the neck of this monster, where, as expected, there are two clearly visible mole.


    "He is indeed Liu Yan!"


    Tang Qin a big drink, waving a whip, a swing, nine sections of thunder, thunder, let the monster quickly back.


    Tangqin''s whip is an artifact of the underworld sect. It''s evil!


    All evil things in the world, when they see her whip, will be difficult to restrain in the heart of fear.


    Liu Yan obviously had a deep fear of Tang Qin, but when he saw the girl behind Tang Qin, he seemed to be unwilling. He planed the ground with four legs again and rushed at Tang Qin.


    "To die!"


    Tang Qin waved his whip again, and the purple thunder everywhere made the yard brighter.


    This time, Liu Yan seems to have learned to be smart. Instead of rushing to him, he ran horizontally along the way. All the thunders were dodged by him.


    "What a cunning beast!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and caught the moment when Liu Yan ran with all his strength. Suddenly, he stepped on his feet, just like an arrow off the string, and shot at Liu Yan''s position.


    "Howl!"


    Liu Yan is obviously surprised, instantly burst out a roar, lift long claw, toward white Chen to scratch past.


    Who knows, in this instant, Lin Mengyao, who looks cold, suddenly appears beside Bai Chen like a ghost. Her jade hand explores out of thin air, and firmly grasps the claw of Nao Xiang Bai Chen.


    Lin Mengyao defends, Bai Chen attacks, and Tang Qin assists. The three always follow the instructions of Chen Luoxue, remembering their positions in actual combat, performing their duties and cooperating with each other.


    Bai Chen knows that Lin Mengyao will help him to block the attack of the other side, so when he rushes, he puts all his strength in the palm of his hand and pats Liu Yan''s left shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    With a slap on the shoulder, Liu yanru was badly hit, and his whole figure was smashed into the debris of the collapsed house, shaking up a thick fog.


    Bai Chen didn''t use the heaven splitting palm. Just as Tang Qin said, they can''t kill Liu Yan before they know his identity!


    Three eyes firmly locked on the collapsed ruins, but the fog gradually dispersed, still can not see the figure of Liu Yan.


    "Since you don''t come out, I''ll force you out!"


    With a sneer, Bai Chen takes out a small wine bottle from his waist and throws the wine towards the front. At the same time, his hands make a rapid seal and a flame flies away.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon!"


    Poof!


    The whole ruins, under the launch of Baichen''s spirit skill, suddenly ignited a raging fire, in which Liu Yan''s hysterical howl suddenly sounded.


    "You Don''t hurt Mr. Liu. He is Good man


    At this time, the girl who was knocked unconscious seemed to hear Liu Yan''s cry. When she opened her eyes and saw the huge fire, she struggled to shout to Bai Chen and others.


    "Good man! Do you know what he did to Yao Jinlian! You should be the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion that sister Jinlian said


    Yao Jinlian once said that Liu Yan was kind to the Lord of the city, so Lin Mengyao''s judgment is exactly the same.


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, the girl''s delicate body trembled. In her beautiful eyes, she was afraid: "you, have you ever seen Yao Jinlian?"


    "Yes, she made the whole story clear. Liu Yan killed her husband and even killed Jinlian''s elder sister..."


    At the end of the day, Lin Mengyao couldn''t speak. His hand clucked.


    Smell speech, the girl is full of frightened eyes, and appear some empty, dejected appearance, let a person see heartache.


    "Yao Jinlian, where does she have a husband..."


    "What?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, a red light is directly on the spot. Bai Chen and others quickly get out of the way. Lin Mengyao also picks up the girl and jumps to one side at the critical moment.Red Miscanthus gradually emerged as it was. It was a red spider''s claw. What attacked them was a huge red spider whose face was human''s.


    This face is very familiar to Bai Chen and others.


    "Jinlian Sister... "


    Staring at the terrible face, Lin Mengyao doesn''t know whether he is dreaming or facing reality.


    "Hahaha, some kids from Shengtian college, thank you for helping me get rid of that hateful scholar. His evil constitution is turtledove, which is my nemesis! Now that he''s dead, I don''t know who can protect you! "


    Yao Jinlian, incarnated as a red giant spider, stares at the girl beside Lin Mengyao with a ferocious expression. Her green eyes are full of endless killing intention.


    Feel the other side''s strong spiritual power fluctuations, even Lin Mengyao, now also had to show a dignified look.


    Although Yao Jinlian looks terrible now, the girl stands up beside Lin Mengyao and angrily scolds the giant spider in front of her: "smelly spider, Master Liu is not a heartbreaker! He and I love each other, heaven and earth can table, sun and moon can learn! From the beginning to the end, he has never loved you. Why do you have to pester us? "


    "Ah -"


    Yao Jinlian roared like crazy, and gusts of wind suddenly hit. Lin Mengyao quickly protected the girl with his body, and looked at Yao Jinlian''s eyes with a touch of cold.


    You Green''s eyes are staring at the girl behind Lin Mengyao. Yao Jinlian is even more mad, just like a resentful wife, and roars ferociously: "if it weren''t for your appearance, Liu Yan and I would have lived together long ago! It''s you, the fox spirit, that makes us two go further and further away. All this is caused by you! I''ll kill you


    Yao Jinlian fiercely raised four front paws and chopped them in the direction of Lin Mengyao again.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin leaps up into the sky and blows a circle of thunder light with her long whip. With a soft drink from her, all the thunder light instantly condenses into a dark purple thunder, splitting at Yao Jinlian''s red belly bag.


    "Sky thunder chop!"


    Tang Qin burst out and thundered. He broke through Yao Jinlian''s body in an instant and let her spit out blood. He dragged eight long legs and stepped back several steps.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that these three little guys were so powerful that they were totally beyond her imagination!

 Chapter 127

    Yao Jinlian was obviously seriously injured by Tang Qin''s attack. Now she didn''t dare to fight head-on. Instead, she said angrily: "little boy, are you full of leisure? Come here to take care of my mother''s business! Behind me is master Qi. Are you really not afraid of death? "


    Mr. Qi again?


    Hear this name again, Bai Chen is more excited: "Stinky spider, or you just let that so-called Qi Ye come out, compare with me, how?"


    "Ha ha ha! Arrogant boy, you are so shameless to say such ridiculous things. What''s the status of Mr. Qi? You''re a new and unknown boy. You can call him


    Yao Jinlian laughs, in the scorched ruins, suddenly comes an extremely thin figure.


    At the sight of this figure, her green pupils also instantly shrunk to the size of pinholes.


    "Jinlian, after all Still can''t care


    At this time, Liu Yan has restored his original appearance, his emaciated spine and face.


    "Master Liu! It''s so good that you''re ok... "


    The girl looked at the boy, her eyes moist again.


    "Frost, you''re worried."


    At the sight of the girl, Liu Yan''s haggard face forced out a smile.


    "Hum, another pair of stupid men and women!" Tang Qin arms ring chest, disdain way.


    "Why, are you jealous?" White Chen a turn round, light smile way.


    "You Seeing that this guy is not serious, Tang Qin is so angry that his teeth itch.


    "Liu Yan My brother... "


    At this time, what Yao Jinlian said made all the people present stunned.


    Seeing that Liu Yan is safe and sound, Yao Jinlian seems to have a joy that is hard to hide. However, after a moment of joy, there is endless Resentment: "Liu Yan, why don''t you want to be with me? That girl is just a human, and you are a demon. There is no possibility between you!"


    "Demon?"


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other. What is the demon? They have never heard of the word.


    Came to Yao Jinlian''s body, Liu Yan plain eyes, flashing a touch of sadness, light way: "Jinlian elder sister, we have known each other for ten years, this decade, thank you for your care, I have always regarded you as respected sister, so, please don''t hinder me and frost son''s feelings."


    "What a pity Yao Jinlian is crazy again, eight claws ruthlessly plunge into the ground, gritting his teeth: "master Qi has turned you and me into demons, we are the same kind, you and Luo Tianshuang are already different, why don''t you understand up to now?"


    "It''s you who don''t understand!" Liu Yan raised his face and gazed at Yao Jinlian. He said with a straight face: "we were ordinary people, but we became demons because we were caught by master Qi to do human experiments and ate the Huayao pill he developed! Look at you and me now. Don''t you hate Qi Yeliang, who deprives us of our right to be human beings and takes us as a tool to kill people? "


    Liu Yan''s indignation fell into Yao Jinlian''s eyes, which made her smile: "ha ha ha Hate? Lord Qi, he has given us such powerful power that we can not live as poor as before, and we can kill all those humble human beings who once humiliated and despised us! Why should I hate master Qi? On the contrary, I would like to thank him. My strength will always belong to Lord Qi! "


    Yao Jinlian roared again, and the fierce wind blew up Liu Yan''s black hair, which made people see the tears on his face more clearly.


    "Power..."


    Will head deep droop, white Chen''s voice, cold and low, instantly broke two people''s dialogue.


    "Oh?" See him suddenly cut in, Yao Jinlian obviously not happy, a heavy pick eyebrow.


    Her eyebrows, at the moment is also a long hair, a pick under, particularly creepy.


    "Big brother Bai..." Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen''s drooping face. She can feel how angry Bai Chen is now!


    "But I''m a dead spider. I really think I''m a strong one! You don''t even have a realm. You just make yourself half human and half beast with strange pills. Is this so-called demon really worth your pride? " Bai Chen still didn''t raise his head.


    "Hum, don''t think you are a spirit, I can''t do anything to you!"


    Yao Jinlian''s heart has been very inflated, although she doesn''t even know the realm of the spirit, she resolutely chooses to fight with Bai Chen again.


    In the face of provocation, the corners of Bai Chen''s mouth also evoke a shallow radian.


    "Sister Jinlian, forget it. It''s the so-called..."


    "Shut up With a roar of cruel and silly Liu Yan, Yao Jinlian raises her huge stomach bag, spits out a piece of silk to Bai Chen, who is still. A spider silk covered with dark green viscous liquid shoots at Bai Chen.


    "Dream far, don''t help."


    Bai Chen stops Lin Mengyao, who wants to come over. Immediately, he slowly raises his head. Under his serious face, he gently lifts his palm, and a wisp of golden light barrier appears in front of him.The green spider silk shoots into his palm, ripples on the golden light barrier, and finally falls to the ground.


    "Hahaha, little boy, my spider silk is more poisonous than snakes and scorpions. Your palm has been stained with my venom. In a moment, you will die!"


    "Big brother Bai!" "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Seeing this, the two girls were all shocked.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Drinking the figure that the second daughter wants to rush to, Bai Chen looks at the green liquid in her palm with a faint smile. Under Yao Jinlian''s frightened eyes, she shakes her hand at will and says with a faint smile: "is the venom that you are proud of really so strong? I don''t believe it! Come on, how long will I die? I''ll wait! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    According to the truth, at the moment, Bai Chen should have vomited blood and died.


    Yao Jinlian''s eyes are full of horror and looks at Bai Chen. She really can''t figure out why her toxin doesn''t work.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin first regained his composure.


    At the beginning, he accepted the teacher''s test in Hengduan Mountains. In the face of Bai Zhixue''s poison gas, Bai Chen was not affected at all. Now it seems that he really has something strange!


    All kinds of poisons are invincible. What kind of constitution is this


    Tang Qin is more interested in Bai Chen.


    "Smelly spider, since you don''t do it, let me do it!"


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s figure moves strangely, under the night sky, across a remnant shadow.


    "Smelly boy, you''re just a human being. You want to be the enemy of a demon. You''re looking for death!" Yao Jinlian was obviously more angry. She waved her sharp claws and danced at the shadow.


    "You''re really proud to be a demon, but you''re not as good as Warcraft. Die!"


    After flashing all the spider claws, Bai Chen raises his palm and mobilizes all his spiritual power on it. Finally, with ten levels of skill, he makes his first sky splitting palm after breaking the yuan realm!

 Chapter 128

    At the moment, Yao Jinlian finally suffered a fatal blow. Her whole chest was opened with a blood hole, and she also knocked down the courtyard wall behind her.


    "Jinlian!"


    Shocked, Liu Yan Ran to the ruins and gently picked up Yao Jinlian, who had been transformed into a human.


    Looking at the bloody void in her chest, Liu Yan hugged Yao Jinlian and couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister Jinlian, why don''t you listen to me? Why do you have to get lost in the power of half man and half beast?"


    Approaching death, Yao Jinlian seems to have figured everything out.


    At the moment, she no longer had the previous anger, just looked at Liu Yan''s sad face with a distressed face, and put out her hand to gently touch his cheek.


    Luotianshuang, the daughter of the city leader''s mansion, is staring at Yao Jinlian, who is about to die. Her eyes are sad and she walks to her step by step.


    Feeling the sound of her footsteps, Yao Jinlian''s eyes followed, and the extreme and resentment in her eyes disappeared.


    "Luotian Frost Cough After coughing up the broken internal organs, Yao Jinlian tried her best to hang her last breath and cried with regret: "I''m sorry for all the things before I I beg you to help me take care of Take care of Liu


    Poof!


    "Liu Yan!"


    Everyone was shocked. Just when Yao Jinlian was about to die, Liu Yan stabbed himself in the chest!


    Seeing this scene, Yao Jinlian couldn''t help shaking her head, but she couldn''t say a word more.


    Sitting on the ground, he put Yao Jinlian''s head on his leg. Liu Yan looked at her eyes, gentle as water: "sister Jinlian, you are the only family I have in the world, just like my own sister. At the beginning, you were not able to protect you. You were forced by Qi Yeliang to pour the magic pill. I can''t afford it!"


    "No!"


    Luo Tian Shuang kneels down and holds Liu Yan''s lean arm, crying.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, you are the body of thousands of gold, and I am just a demon, we are destined to have no results, forget me."


    "I don''t know. I will never forget brother Liu Yan. You are the kindest person I have ever met! It''s the best person for frost


    Luo day frost howls, Liu Yan is not willing to cry.


    He is really not reconciled, but he has eaten the demon Dan, he doesn''t want to be the burden of luotianshuang, let alone let luotianshuang become the second Yao Jinlian!


    Yao Jinlian''s lips moved when she saw the two people crying at each other. Finally, with endless regret and despair, she swallowed her last breath.


    "How could that be..."


    Lin Mengyao looks at Liu Yan with dull eyes. His heart is full of sadness.


    "Liu Yan!" People around, Tang Qin can not help but some anxiety: "you, how can you self harm, this also how to save you!"


    Seeing the blood hole in his chest, Tang Qin has nothing to do, and his little face is red.


    "Girl..." Liu Yan, who was tongue tied, looked up at Tang Qin''s anxious appearance and couldn''t help feeling a little moved: "I didn''t expect that when Liu was about to die, someone would still be so reluctant to give up on him. It''s true that there is love in the world..."


    "I Pooh!" Tang Qin''s trembling hand pointed at him angrily and said, "do you know how much Kung Fu we wasted in searching for you, I''m sorry!"


    "Make a long story short." Bai Chen interrupted Tang Qin''s rebuke and looked at Liu Yan, who was at a loss. He said seriously, "Liu Yan, give us the key to the tomb of heaven and sea. I promise you that I will use the treasure in the tomb for the right way, and it will never harm the world!"


    "Tomb of the heavenly sea?" Liu Yan and Luo Tianshuang look at each other as if they can''t understand.


    "Don''t pretend! You are the so-called scholar in the world! Give me the key to the tomb of Tianhai, or I''ll kill her! " Tang Qin suddenly raised his whip and aimed at Luo Tianshuang.


    "Sister Tang!" Lin Mengyao grabbed the whip and glared at her.


    Seeing the dispute between them, Luo Tianshuang, with a dazed look, flashed a touch of sadness in his eyes and sighed: "Master Liu is going to die soon. I didn''t want to live alone..."


    With that, she took out the dagger from her waist and stabbed it into her chest.


    "Frost! No


    Liu Yan exclaimed, and the crowd was even more shocked.


    Lying in Liu Yanhuai, Luo Tianshuang coughs up two mouthfuls of blood violently, and his small face turns pale gradually, showing a touch of relief.


    Holding Luo Tian Shuang tightly, Liu Yan said sadly: "Shuanger, how can you be so stupid..."


    "Shuanger is not stupid. Shuanger can communicate with Cough


    Coughing up two mouthfuls of blood again, Luo Tianshuang''s tearful eyes gradually faded.


    Feeling the girl''s breath is about to dry up, Liu Yan hugs her tightly in pain, and the blood hole in her chest is full of blood.


    "Liu Yan, you can''t die. Are you a scholar or not?" Tang Qin was obviously moved by their untiring death, but she couldn''t help thinking more about the anxious situation."I''m not really What you''re looking for Books I''m not sure


    Liu Yan''s head, so hung down, no more half silk action.


    Staring at the three people in front of him, Lin Mengyao has been crying in a mess.


    Love, can let people be so stupid


    Staring at the three people in the pool of blood, Bai Chen clenched his fist, and in his eyes, he was killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Maicheng''s main mansion is located in the most prosperous area of Maicheng.


    It''s full of lights, songs and dances. On the side of the spacious Avenue, there is a majestic mansion, proud and independent.


    Outside the gate, the two guards rubbed their hands and feet, as if they could not stand the cold weather and walked back and forth.


    Suddenly, their faces were very dignified, and their stiff palms unconsciously touched the hilt of the sword at their waist.


    Where they looked, two men and a woman, carrying a huge black coffin, came up against the wind with the curiosity of countless passers-by in the street.


    "Come on, tell the master!"


    One of them said harshly, and immediately pulled out his sword and pointed to him from a distance: "bold, what injustice should I go to the office of affairs? How can I come here?"


    The guard''s drink did not make the three people moved. The sadness in their eyes and the snowflakes in the sky formed a sad picture.


    "One step further, you''ll die!" When the guard saw that the three did not listen to advice, he suddenly drank on the spot.


    Finally, the three people''s steps, stopped less than 10 meters away from the guard, also let him tremble the palm, finally relaxed.


    Speechless look at each other, at the moment when Bai Chen is about to open his mouth, more than a dozen guards rush out of the hospital, all armed with lethal weapons, with a fierce face.


    "Housekeeper Zhou, here you are!" When the guard saw the last one, he was relieved and looked up to him.


    The man who is known as housekeeper Zhou is well-dressed and wears a folding hat.


    He first glanced at the black coffin, then looked at the young man with a dignified look, and said tentatively, "what''s the matter with you carrying the coffin to our Lord''s mansion


    Housekeeper Zhou didn''t bully others, but first asked why, which surprised Bai Chen.


    But no matter how good the attitude of the city Lord''s house is, Bai Chen at the moment is not in a good mood to talk with them in detail.


    "Get out of the way, we''ll go in and see the Lord of the city!"

 Chapter 129

    It''s ridiculous to see the LORD with a coffin!


    Housekeeper Zhou''s face is getting gloomy now, but he still keeps calm. After all, the three people in front of him are wearing thin clothes, especially the woman who is still wearing a skirt to show off her legs in the cold winter. This kind of beautiful frozen picture is not so simple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have any grievances, you can go to the affairs office. This is the basic process." Housekeeper Zhou said with a straight face.


    Bai Chen doesn''t care, also don''t want to explain with him, hand-held black coffin, unexpectedly directly jumped into the yard from the lintel, two women also followed.


    "Hello, you!" Housekeeper Zhou obviously didn''t expect such a situation. He yelled at the stunned guards: "go in and stop them!"


    "Yes


    The guards immediately act harshly, and rush to the white Chen and others who fall in the hospital.


    Soon, they surrounded the white Chen three people in the courtyard again, with a posture of vowing not to let them go any further.


    At this time, a few middle-aged men in gorgeous clothes suddenly came to the direction of the main hall. The man at the head was kind-hearted, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to those of Luo Tianshuang.


    That person just arrived here, sweep the vision toward that big black coffin, then a face surprised of see toward white Chen, way: "who are you, we have no grudge?"


    Carrying coffin to visit, such a scene, no matter who, will be associated with revenge.


    Bai Chen''s plain Mou son is looking at that person directly, after a moment, the voice is icy cold way: "you are the city Lord?"


    "I''m Luo Lei. I''m the Lord of Mai City. If you have any misunderstanding, please let me know. There''s no need to do that!" That person didn''t have the slightest escape, but face to face to ask the reason, really have some kind of open temperament, worthy of the name luolei.


    "Bang!"


    Put the black coffin on the ground. Under the eyes of the people, Bai Chen gradually opens the coffin.


    When Luo Lei and others saw the face of the girl in the black coffin, they were shocked.


    "I, my daughter!" Luo Lei angrily roared, instantly raised his head, eyes angry staring at Bai Chen, roared: "dare to kill my daughter, I will break you to pieces!"


    "We didn''t kill her!"


    Lin Mengyao''s simple words make those indignant people all look at a loss.


    Then, Bai Chen tells the story without any leakage.


    Waiting for him to finish, eyes red Luo Lei, finally a faltering, powerless sitting on the ground.


    "Master!" Seeing this, housekeeper Zhou and his party rushed forward to help them, weeping with pain.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion was filled with crying.


    Seeing these people wailing in pain, Bai Chen smiles coldly: "Oh, it''s better to think about how to avenge Luo Tianshuang than to wipe tears like a woman here!"


    "What''s the matter with women?" Tang Qin kicks to come over, white Chen foot a instantaneous step, dodged past.


    "I said, can you be a shrew like a woman?" Bai Chen is angry with Tang Qin again.


    He was so a hate, Tang Qin hair again: "why should I show you the look of a woman, you rural bumpkin!"


    "I''m a country bumpkin. What''s the matter? It''s better than you Princess Taiping."


    "Who are you talking about! It''s not peaceful for people to look forward and backward. "


    "Well, let me see if it''s fair ~"


    "go away! You dirty wolf


    Lin Mengyao, who was used to seeing these two people fighting each other again, shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Are these two enemies in their last life? If you see it, you''ll hate it!


    Speechless raised his head, Lin Mengyao arched his hand to Luo Lei with dull eyes, and said: "Lord of Los Angeles, we are also deeply sorry about your daughter, but you should be clear that all this is given by Lord Qi. As the Lord of Los Angeles and the father of Luo Tianshuang, you should be more responsible for your daughter!"


    By Lin Mengyao the topic back to the right track, Bai Chen and Tang Qin are also instant quiet down.


    They have no idea who the so-called "Qi Ye" is, what background, where it is, and what kind of strength it has.


    All unknowns make them feel like headless flies.


    Therefore, it is also Bai Chen''s proposal to bring coffin to the Lord''s residence.


    "Thank you, young Xia, for coming back with the body of the little girl. My Luo family can''t repay this kindness!" After wiping his tears on his sleeve robe, Luo Lei suddenly turned to Zhou Guanjia and said, "Lao Zhou, go and take out the dragon pattern jade pendant in my house. Let''s take it as a thank-you gift for the three teenagers'' help."


    "Wait!"


    Before Zhou''s housekeeper leaves, Bai Chen immediately stops him and asks coldly, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing the young man''s unhappy face, Luo Lei''s eyebrows were filled with sadness: "young Xia, let me do the next things. These things have nothing to do with you, so don''t worry about them any more.""What nonsense are you talking about! The Qi master, who I have never met, has made my brother Mengyuan very unhappy. I can''t just let it go! "


    Bai Chen''s words are clear, everything is because of Lin Mengyao.


    He is a person of indifference and has no so-called sympathy, but he can''t tolerate the unhappiness of his beloved!


    For Bai Chen, he will help her do whatever Lin Mengyao wants.


    In other words, she said the sun is square, that is square, she said the moon is triangular, then it is also triangular!


    Who do you love!


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao''s cheek was ruddy. His eyes were as gentle as water.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to put himself out of the business, but Luo Lei doesn''t want him to be involved in it, so he says frankly: "young Xia, you don''t know something. This master Qi is in charge of the business of major gambling houses and blacksmith shops, and he is also a fourth grade pharmacist! Frost son''s hatred, let us Luo family face it by ourselves, you''d better not wade in this muddy water! "


    "Four grade pharmacist?"


    Bai Chen and others looked at each other in a daze.


    Pharmacists, this sacred profession, the most powerful is their terror appeal.


    Because they have the medicine refining technology that the world envies, many strong people will benefit from it.


    He who receives his favor must repay it.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one will offend a master who is not low-grade!


    However, Bai Chen is not an ordinary person


    Canthus full of smile, white Chen light way: "is not a pharmacist, as long as you and I join hands, also worry about playing not to die him?"


    "Together?"


    Looking at the white Chen smile face that wipe fearless firm and rebellious, for a moment, all the people are silent down.

 Chapter 130

    Such a few 17-year-old children dare to deal with Qi Ye, which has to shock Luo Lei.


    But who would make fun of his own life?


    Looking around, Luo Lei suddenly says to Zhou Guanjia: "old Zhou, general Shuanger Carry it to the side hall. "


    And, he again to white Chen three people respectful way: "three, please follow me."


    Blood feud, let luolei quickly recovered calm, if there is a glimmer of hope, he is willing to try.


    With three people to the hall, Luo Lei shows his doubts: "young Xia, can you tell me which power you are from in Fengyan dynasty?"


    Although he lived in the wilderness, he knew something about the Fengyan Dynasty.


    Four leaders, four states, three counties and one west sky, the names of these powerful places are still vivid!


    "Why do you ask that?" Lin Mengyao is puzzled.


    Smell speech, Luo Lei look incomparably dignified: "to be honest, this Qi Ye, is also a phoenix inflammation person."


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Luo Lei seemed to be too sad and haggard. At this time, he could not speak: "Lord Qi''s real name was Qi Yeliang. He used to be an elder of the pharmacists'' Guild in Fengyan King''s court. Later, because he studied the evil pill, he was expelled from the pharmacists'' Union by the president himself, and he took back the fourth grade pharmacists'' medal. From then on, he came to this wild country, hiding in the wheat city, and became a doctor Master Qi, who covers the sky with his hands


    Tang Qin couldn''t help but be stunned: "is it that the royal family of the wild country doesn''t care about it?"


    "Alas Speaking of this, Luo Lei is even more helpless: "Lord Qi, he can have a foothold in the wheat city, and has the strength that even our city Lord''s house dare not touch. What he relies on is not only his ability to refine medicine, but also his backing!"


    "The backer?"


    "Yes, his backing was a man of high power and position in the Fengyan Dynasty, who was under one person and above ten thousand people!"


    Hearing Luo Lei''s description, Bai Chen''s face sank instantly.


    Under one man, above ten thousand.


    Lin Mengyao once said that, and even his father had to fear that person''s status in the royal family.


    "National Teacher..."


    Think of Mo Han''s face, white Chen''s eyes appear a touch of cold.


    He for Lin Mengyao covet, and black Wazi''s injustice, white Chen but all remember, unforgettable!


    "Since master Qi is a dog raised by the national teacher, I''ll teach him a lesson even more!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let opposite Luo Lei suddenly startle lose color, a face muddle force of see to him.


    "Young Xia, you What are you


    We should know that the terror of the national master lies not in the important duty of the royal family, but in his relationship with the Phoenix Temple.


    Phoenix Temple, the absolute power of the king, who is not afraid?


    If you really insist that some people are not afraid of the Phoenix Temple, I''m afraid it''s just


    "We are the students of Shengtian college!"


    Tang Qin a cold hum, Luo Lei finally half open mouth, difficult to calm down.


    A moment later, Luo Lei stood up with tears in his eyes and bowed to Bai Chen again and again. He said sincerely, "I''m very grateful for the help of the three young Xia."


    "If it''s polite, it''s unnecessary." White Chen tasted a cup of tea, light way: "tell me about it, this Qi Ye."


    "Yes."


    Luo Lei was startled and said solemnly: "the Qi master is living in the Qi mansion in the north of the city. His strength is said to be breaking the yuan realm. It''s not known how. However, because he is a fourth grade pharmacist, there are many guests. At present, the three people, jindaoke, Liuyang XuanHuo, and hachicheng sword ghost, have lived in the Qi mansion for a long time! ¡±


    "these three are very strong?" Bai Chen seems to have some expectations.


    "Well!" Luo Lei nodded heavily: "the golden swordsman is known as the ten thousand people''s chopper of our wild country. Once a golden knife cut all the ten thousand people''s horse bandits outside the ancient city, which is famous all over the world! XuanHuo Taoist priest is the most powerful one in the fire system. He once blocked hundreds of water Warcraft in Lishui with one person''s power, and became a monster handed down by word of mouth! As for the sword ghost in Hachi City, no one has seen him, but has heard that everyone who meets him has died. So he has another nickname in our country, death


    I thought that master Qi was a master of raising demons who specialized in developing pills. Unexpectedly, he also raised such three top experts in his family!


    Waiting for Luo Lei to finish all this, Bai Chen''s eyes showed a strong color of excitement.


    This time looking for scholars, Chen Luoxue also hopes to quickly improve their strength through actual combat, and strengthen the tacit understanding between the three of them.


    It''s not a waste of the teacher''s hard work to get into such a big trouble!


    Lin Mengyao frowned deeply and his face was gloomy: "brother Bai, these people seem to be the forerunners of the wild country. Let''s not underestimate them."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen is not impetuous.After Luo Lei told the story of the three men, he had worked out the battle plan.


    Put the teacup on the table, Bai Chen looks at Luo Lei with a smile and says: "Lord of Los Angeles, since Qi Yeliang has three masters, let''s separate the three, at least lead one out first and kill him! In this way, our chances of winning will be greatly improved! "


    "How to lead?" Luo Lei''s eyes are surprised to see to white Chen, the eyes are full of envy.


    The wisdom of such a young boy is incomparable even to adults.


    Worthy of being a student of Shengtian College


    "In this way, you first arranged for people to copy Qi Yeliang''s major gambling houses. You don''t have to copy all of them. Only one third of them will be taken out as a whole! In addition, command the subordinates to evacuate quickly once they meet the enemy, and never love war! After all, there is still a big gap between your family and Qi Yeliang''s power! "


    "Don''t be unprepared to fight with love..." Luo Lei nodded thoughtfully, which is indeed a good way to enrage Qi Ye Liang!


    It should not be too late, Luo Lei soon according to the order of Qi Ye Liang, arrange people late at night action!


    But the white Chen three people, but drank wine in the courtyard outside the main hall.


    Luo Lei has just lost his only baby daughter. He is so sad that he doesn''t want to be drunk. After arranging everything, he goes to his daughter''s coffin alone.


    As the saying goes, speed is of great importance.


    The people of the city Lord''s mansion soon raided some gambling houses nearby. They were totally unaware of it. They were killed and their horses were turned upside down. It was terrible.


    Under the night sky of Mai City, the fire and smoke covered the sky. In an instant, there was a bloodbath of encircling and suppressing the gambling house of Qi government


    The sound of fire fighting, scream and abuse resounded through the streets.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the small courtyard of intoxicated incense, Bai Chen takes up the wine cup with great interest, sniffs it gently at the tip of his nose, as if expecting something, and says with a smile: "you say, the golden swordsman, the dark fire Taoist priest, the God of death, which one will come first?"


    Just as he was laughing and talking, three figures appeared on the quiet courtyard walls and eaves.


    The powerful evil smell on them enveloped the three people in the courtyard.


    For a moment, the intention of killing Diffuse!

 Chapter 131

    "The city Lord''s mansion is really overjoyed. It dares to move our Lord Qi''s gambling house!"


    "I don''t know who is the king in the wheat city if I don''t teach you a lesson."


    "Jie Jie, old man, I like drinking best. Little dolls, do you want to join me?"


    Two women, an old man, teased one after another, as if they were playing, and their eyes were full of banter.


    Yu Guang Piao an eye this oil cavity strange tune of three people, white Chen disappointedly shook a head: "Alas, seem all not."


    "After all, they are highly respected predecessors. They are so powerful in this wild country. How can they be so easily drawn out?" Tang Qin picked up his glass and said to Liu Mengyao: "brother Mengyuan, come on, let''s continue to drink."


    "And these three?" Lin Mengyao doubts a way.


    "Just give them to brother Bai Chen. Don''t you see that brother Bai Chen is very interested?"


    Tang Qin''s words made the three people who were full of evil look gloomy.


    "Hum, I think I''m an ordinary person, you self-sufficient little devil?"


    The girl who was talking suddenly looked extremely ferocious. Her pretty face puffed up thick bubbles, and her delicate body began to expand gradually.


    In an instant, she turned into a giant toad. Just stamping her feet, the stone wall under her feet was shaken into ruins.


    "Orphan quack, orphan quack, children, are you scared? Ha ha ha, this is my real strength


    Turned into a disgusting toad, the woman seems to be more proud, did not care about their own ugly.


    Bai Chen helplessly puts down the wine cup, stands up, shakes his arms, and smiles at toad woman: "come on, little toad, let me see your power!"


    Bai Chen''s calm, let toad woman obviously a Leng, now some wonder.


    After she got the power of the demon from master Qi, she successively destroyed all the people who had a festival with her on weekdays.


    Every time she became like this, those people were as frightened as they saw ghosts and ran around.


    Toad girl enjoys this kind of hunting.


    But now, in the eyes of this young man, there is a touch of banter, as if the roles of hunter and prey have changed, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to eat you alive!"


    Toad woman a fury Gua, immediately jump up in the air, toward the direction of white Chen stepped in the past.


    "Brother Baichen, kick her away. Don''t let her affect my drinking mood with my brother Mengyuan." Tang Qin didn''t look at the toad girl. He said casually.


    "Well, I see."


    Bai Chen seems very helpless, facing the huge figure falling from the top of his head, the next moment, he raised his foot and kicked fiercely, a straight leg standing in the station, just kicking the toad girl''s dark green big fat ass.


    "Quack!"


    Toad female a miserably howl, in white Chen this foot under, directly was kicked high altitude.


    "What


    The two people who were waiting to see the play on the eaves suddenly changed their faces and were shocked.


    With one hand on his eyebrows, Bai Chen raised his head and looked up at the fat body flying into the sky. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, fire toad!"


    He quickly took out the small white bottle from his waist and threw it at the sky. Then he quickly made a seal with both hands, and a flame burst into the air.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon!"


    When the fire hit the wine bottle, the whole sky lit up a fire, lighting up the whole city hall, at the same time, it also devoured the toad girl.


    "Ah


    This time, toad woman''s miserable howl, rare return to the normal emphasis of human beings, but unfortunately, no matter how regretful she is, there is no chance to come again.


    Now, Bai Chen''s strength is promoted to break the yuan realm, and his green fire and green dragon are more fierce.


    In an instant, the toad woman was burned to a piece of black ash, which was scattered with the wind.


    "Alas, it''s rare for me to look forward to it. You toad are not as strong as red spider before!"


    Bai Chen sighed and shook his head in disappointment.


    Looking at the lost young man in the courtyard with dull eyes, the two people on the eaves all showed fear, and no longer dare to despise the strength of the young man.


    White Chen sword eyebrow a pick, glanced at two people on the eaves, jokingly smile way: "you two, who come first?"


    The woman and the old man looked at each other with a trace of cruelty in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s smooth legs twisted back and forth, and her body was as soft as if she had lost a bone. She soon became a half human and half snake monster.


    The old man, with his legs wide open and his waist bent, suddenly moved forward. His whole body began to turn emerald green and turned into a mantis.


    "Together!"


    Snake Girl and Mantis old man at the same time a fierce drink, to white Chen tore to bite to come over.It''s very simple. It''s very rough,.


    "It''s OK for you to attack like this without any moves, but it''s too tender for me."


    Bai Chen sighed again. He stepped on a strange step and drew a shadow. In the eyes of the old mantis, he easily avoided his front paw.


    At the same time, Bai Chen turns his hand into a knife shape and cuts the Snake Girl''s head.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed in the air, the head of the snake girl was cut off by him with his bare hands, directly rolled down to the table in front of Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao, and knocked over the wine jar.


    "Bai Chen, you are going to die!"


    Tang Qin immediately stood up and almost vomited his liver.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Chen laughs, grabs the mantis old man''s hair with his backhand, jumps up into the air and smashes it on the ground.


    Bang!


    The old mantis is like a falling meteor. His eyes fell into the courtyard, shaking up the smoke.


    "Cough!" Tang Qin was choked by the smoke and coughed. Finally he was furious: "Stinky white Chen, can you do it? Believe it or not, Miss Ben will whip you to death now!"


    "Come on, smoke me ~"


    "when I dare not! "


    with the sound of thunderstorm, the two figures chased back and forth in the courtyard, which made Lin Mengyao laugh in the distance.


    At this time, the Lord of luolei came carefully from all directions with dozens of well-equipped guards. When they saw the bright red on the ground and the three people chasing after each other, they were like eating excrement, and their expressions were very wonderful.


    Demons, because of taking the demon pill, become the special existence of half man and half beast, and they only get a great increase in strength.


    Unfortunately, they have no moves, no body method, no ability to recognize the spirit, and no ability to perceive the power of the human spirit.


    Therefore, in the face of Bai Chen they such realm of human power, these demons, it seems very pitiful.

 Chapter 132

    It''s up to the city master''s office to clean up the affairs of the broken limbs and bodies, while Bai Chen''s three people live in three adjacent guest rooms under the arrangement of the city master.


    The rooms of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are empty.


    On the eaves, two people sit side by side, hand in hand, depending on the moonlight, they can clearly see the smile on each other''s face.


    Toward the front light ha a cool air, white Chen light way: "dream remote, next will face the real strong enemy."


    "Well. I will fight side by side with you, brother Bai, and challenge the elder generation of the river and lake. Just thinking about it, it makes people look forward to it! " Lin Mengyao leaned on Bai Chen''s shoulder and murmured softly.


    Sniffing the girl''s fragrance, Bai Chen shakes his head and grins bitterly: "I just don''t want you to join in next."


    "My blood succeeding force has stabilized a lot, and will not come out again!" Lin Mengyao raises his head and stares at Bai Chen''s side face, with a resolute look.


    "Not so." Bai Chen stretched out her finger and gently put it on the tip of her nose. She said with a smile: "silly girl, your blood succeeding power is the fury attribute. The power of this attribute is the most difficult to control! Before the opponent has been very weak, so you can suppress its power, but this time, if the opponent is too strong, your own strength is not enough to defeat him, you will go rampant again


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll face it with you. I don''t want to hide behind you forever!"


    "It''s not up to you. I''ve made up my mind. It''s useless to talk more about it." Bai Chen gets up gradually, patted the dust on the body, tough tone, can''t help her retort.


    Staring at his back, Lin Mengyao worried: "but, what if you can''t fight, what if you get hurt, what if you..."


    "No if!" Bai Chen suddenly turns around and laughs wildly: "ha ha, Meng Yao, you can watch it behind me! My strength is far more than what you know! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wants to face the enemy with him, but he just wants to protect her behind him after all


    Back in the room, Bai Chen began to put the prepared wine in more than 20 white jade bottles, and then fixed it in his arms with long thread, so that he could get it at any time.


    Having made enough preparations, he immediately fell into bed and fell asleep.


    The big fight is coming, he needs to adjust his condition to the best.


    on the second day, early in the morning, the Lord of Los Angeles arranged a pro guard team to secretly investigate the trend of Qi government, but the Qi government was as calm as usual without any setbacks.


    The calmer, the more elusive.


    "Did you hear that last night, the city Lord''s mansion suddenly attacked all the major gambling houses, and it was clear that the LORD had declared war!"


    "It''s all over the whole wheat city, and you know it! It is said that Lord Qi has already said that he wants the city Lord''s mansion to be an empty house today! "


    "Shh, keep your voice down. We ordinary people are not free to talk about this kind of thing."


    The passers-by on the street, who walk through the main street in front of the city master''s mansion, have to whisper.


    At this time, a bald man with a golden knife had swaggered to the door of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Seeing the golden sword on his shoulder, the passers-by stopped and cast awe at the strong man from a distance.


    In front of the house, the two guards yawned and were still talking.


    When they saw the strong man coming towards them, they were so frightened that they even lost their sword and ran into the mansion.


    "Hum, rat!"


    The strong man spat lightly and walked through the red paint gate and into the yard.


    Along the way, he was unimpeded, as if all the people in the city master''s mansion had escaped, and he could not see half a figure.


    "His grandmother''s, are all the people in the city Lord''s mansion rabbits? When I see Lao Tzu coming, they all run away!"


    When the strong man walked into the main hall of the city, he went straight to the central hall. As he walked, the ring on the golden sword rang.


    "According to elder Qi, the daughter of the city Lord''s mansion died in the hands of monsters. He won''t really be able to let go of this big feud and run away as a tortoise grandson, will he?"


    Walking all the way, the strong man seems to be lost.


    He didn''t come here to play. His sword was already hungry and thirsty. He wanted to drink blood!


    Around one corridor after another, and finally came to the spacious courtyard in front of the main hall, the strong man was surprised.


    In front of him, three people are sitting leisurely in front of the stone table, eating grapes, talking with each other with a smile, good some natural and unrestrained leisurely.


    Seeing the comer, Bai Chen and other people''s eyes are unconsciously attracted by his golden sword.


    "Is this the old city''s golden swordsman?" Bai Chen brows a pick, in the eyes reveal a little color of expectation.


    "It seems to be him!" Tang Qin''s way as if nothing had happened.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Jin Daoke couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, little boy, is it you who killed my elder brother Qi last night?"


    Bai Chen lifted his eyes lazily, and a touch of banter appeared in the corner of his mouth: "Oh, the three little demons who are just hanging around, they don''t even have the qualification to make small wine and vegetables for me.""Oh?" The golden swordsman seemed to be burning up his fighting spirit, staring at Bai Chen''s eyes, and gradually became hot: "do you mean that you killed the demon of the elder Qi?"


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say that your old Qi''s medicine refining technique is really not very good. The demons produced by refining have no combat power at all, and they are very boring ~"


    seeing Bai Chen admit, the golden swordsman is even more happy: "ha ha, boy, it''s a little interesting. Let me see how much weight you have!"


    It can''t help but say that the vast spiritual power of the golden swordsman exploded directly in the courtyard, blowing all over the world, and the spiritual light was shocked.


    "Four stars break the yuan realm..."


    After seeing the strength of the man, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s face slightly improved.


    Although this kind of strength is very strong, it is not enough to threaten them.


    Tang Qin looked at a face of excited white Chen, small face emerge a touch of intoxicating smile: "white Chen elder brother, last time you out of the limelight, this time for me to come."


    "No way!" Bai Chen resolutely refuses.


    "If you can''t, you have to!" Tang Qin is good for him. When he can''t use the second spirit source in public, he is just a star breaking the yuan realm. There is still a big gap between him and his opponent.


    "I said no, no!"


    Bai Chen step forward, hands ten fingers clasp, send out a series of crisp ring, he already can''t wait.


    Seeing this guy come out by himself, the golden swordsman can''t help but be stunned: "why, aren''t the three going together?"


    Bai Chen''s plain eyes, looking straight at the surprised eyes of the gold swordsman, said faintly: "sorry, uncle, I always like to fight alone!"


    Alone?


    Not to mention the golden swordsman, even Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao are shocked by Bai Chen''s move.


    Clearly three people together, you can kill him like a rabbit. Why does Bai Chen have to fight alone?

 Chapter 133

    Every time I think of the guard who follows Prince Chen Xun, Bai Chen is excited and can''t sleep.


    He forced to practice in the wild, entered the broken yuan realm ahead of time, and practiced the last four moves of drunk eight immortals. All these preparations were to compete with the Scarface guard.


    So, Bai Chen this time alone, also want to try his present strength.


    He took it as a test stone. The golden swordsman didn''t know what happened. He just held the golden sword in one hand and looked serious.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll cut you first, and then the two little girls!"


    The golden swordsman held the golden sword high and cut it fiercely from the top to the bottom. The strong light of the sword immediately cut it in the direction of Bai Chen.


    The knife light breaks the wind and arrives, the white Chen immediately leans the body, the critical moment dodges past.


    Bang!


    The stone table behind him was cut in half by the light of the knife, and there was a loud explosion.


    To avoid the first cut, Bai Chen rushes forward fiercely, holding the green grain sword Lin Mengyao gave him, and stabs the golden swordsman with countless sword shadows.


    Ding!


    Bang!


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword collided with countless sparks, and the two of them could not be separated.


    "Big brother Bai..." Looking at the two people fighting, Lin Mengyao looks worried.


    She could feel that the golden swordsman was still playing without using his real strength.


    Moreover, its own strength has reached the four-star breaking yuan realm, and it is impossible to have such strength.


    "Yang turbidity!"


    Bai Chen suddenly drinks and uses the move of blue water meteor sword.


    However, without the blue water meteor sword accompanied by Lin Mengyao, its power is simply unbearable.


    With a cold hum, the golden swordsman swept the sword horizontally and broke the attack.


    In order to avoid the light of the horizontal sweeping sword, Bai Chen jumped into the air and jumped into the sky. At the same time, he attacked the golden swordsman''s head with one palm down.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Quicksand palm!" In the face of the palm wind falling from the sky, the golden swordsman raised his hand disdainfully and welcomed it.


    Bang!


    The palms of the two men, at the moment of collision, burst out a ripple of water like spiritual power, and spread around.


    "Well..."


    Bai Chen just feels the chest fiercely one sink, see to the gold knife guest''s eyes, unavoidably more a dignified.


    With the rebound of palm wind collision, Bai Chen jumps in the opposite direction, returns to the ground again, and staggers backward for a few steps, which barely stops his figure.


    "Big brother Bai!" "Brother Bai Chen!"


    The second daughter couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaimed at the same time.


    Facing their direction, the one handed thumbs up, and Bai Chen''s eyes are always locked on the body of the golden swordsman.


    "Kid, your skill is good. It''s much better than the ordinary one who breaks the yuan realm. It''s a pity that your opponent is me!"


    The golden swordsman, holding the golden knife, gradually leans backward, his feet open from left to right, and he becomes a horse step. Suddenly, the spiritual power of his whole body fluctuates, and there is a piercing moan between his body and the air, and a series of dazzling golden lights spread under his feet.


    "Finally serious?" Seeing that the golden swordsman is about to perform his dexterity, Bai Chen also smiles expectantly.


    The fierce wind rose from the foot of the golden swordsman, and the dazzling golden light seemed to gather on the golden sword, which made the blade wail.


    "The quicksand has gone to heaven!"


    The gold swordsman with horse''s pace suddenly cuts the gold sword forward in his hand, and the gold sword turns into a huge shadow and cuts Bai Chen.


    The shadow of the sword makes Bai Chen feel the absolute crisis, and his face is very dignified.


    If he is cut in the front, even he can only be cut in half!


    At the moment, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin can''t bear to help each other.


    But they know Bai Chen''s proud nature. If they help him in this way, it is bound to hurt his self-esteem and leave an indelible scar in his heart.


    Canxiangquan!


    The knife light comes, white Chen in the heart a violent drink, the body shape suddenly appears two residual shadows.


    With the help of the shadow exchange, he finally avoided the huge light of the sword at the most dangerous moment. However, the terrible wind of the sword tore his clothes in an instant and made him slide all the way. The blood from his mouth along the way dyed the ground.


    Bang!


    Huge golden light and shadow, as if can cut through everything in the world, a light on the deep into the ground.


    A visible crack appeared in the whole earth. At the same time, the main hall in front of it was cut open from the beam to the door.


    Bai Chen''s split body exchange, obviously let gold knife guest a surprise, he completely didn''t expect this youth unexpectedly also bear so strange body method.


    This kind of mysterious body method was an anecdote he had never heard in most of his life.


    Compared with the horror of the golden swordsman, Bai Chen is very angry at this time.He no longer has the reservation, directly takes out a small white bottle from the bosom, forcefully falls to the ground, and will both hands to the chest, fast seal.


    "This time the bottle fell to the ground?"


    For his drunken eight immortals, Tang Qin saw the most times.


    Therefore, this time, Bai Chen''s change also aroused her strong curiosity.


    Bai Chen''s seal is quick and complex. It falls into Lin Mengyao''s eyes and makes her a little surprised.


    She wants to see the finger movement of white Chen clearly, however, she discovers, can''t remember the movement of his finger unexpectedly.


    It''s like something that doesn''t match her brain. It can be seen vaguely, but it can''t be recorded in her brain.


    I don''t know if it is her excessive use of eyes, or the haze of the sky light is too dark, she found that her line of sight gradually become blurred.


    "No!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly woke up, where is the dazzle!


    The humidity of the air is rising sharply at an extremely strange speed, and the fog in the air is getting thicker and thicker.


    "The fifth style of eight drunken immortals - immortals in the fog!"


    With Bai Chen''s cold hum, the whole courtyard, even the whole city master''s mansion, and even the large streets around the city master''s mansion, were covered by the strange fog.


    The golden swordsman, who could not see his fingers, looked at the endless white in front of him in horror. He even doubted whether he had fallen into the white clouds.


    "This fog is too exaggerated!" Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao are very close to each other. They grab her arm for the first time and are shocked.


    Standing in the white fog, Bai Chen discovers the location of the golden swordsman for the first time with the power of his soul.


    Tang Qin complained, but the other three couldn''t hear him at all.


    This is not ordinary white fog, it can not only cut off people''s vision, but also cut off the transmission of all sounds. It is extremely mysterious in the drunken eight immortals!


    Ordinary people show drunk eight immortals, they and the enemy will be in absolute audio-visual state, but for Bai Chen, it is like opening the cheating mode, only he can feel the enemy, the enemy can''t feel where he is!

 Chapter 134

    In the white fog, the golden swordsman is already in a state of panic. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin just depend on each other, relying on their sense of touch, they entrust their backs to each other.


    Only Bai Chen closed his eyes with a smile on his face and hummed a ditty in a good mood.


    The golden swordsman clenched his fists fiercely and yelled angrily. The vast spiritual power spurted out of his body, bumped into the thick fog and disappeared.


    "His grandmother is a bear!" The golden swordsman roared and held the golden sword tightly in his hands. The color of fear on his face became more and more intense.


    Through the strong soul perception, Bai Chen gradually moves towards the golden swordsman.


    came to him and was not enough. He stopped and directed his face to the golden knife. "Hey, you old woodlouse, I see how you are mad with Lao Tzu this time!"


    A chop day palm, by white Chen extremely skilled beat out, directly clap on the face of gold knife guest, let his brain a Weng, quickly flick knife forward a chop.


    Once the knife failed, the golden swordsman''s face was swollen like steamed bread, and his mind was surrounded by a harsh hum.


    Touch the temperature of palm, white Chen seems not very happy, raise a hand is a slap.


    Pop!


    Under the silent sound, the golden swordsman''s front teeth fell off, and his head was full of noise.


    "Damn it! Smelly boy, it''s not right to pretend to be a ghost with me! "


    There was an angry roar in his throat. This time, the golden swordsman was really hairy!


    He swung the golden knife, taking himself as the axis, and began to spin wildly.


    Suddenly, he was like a spinning top, spinning around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen has no language of a sigh, the double arm natural ring chest, stood in situ.


    "Turn around, you can turn around, let you turn around enough!"


    Although the current golden swordsman seems to have no flaws, Bai Chen is not in a hurry to start. The fifth move of the eight drunken immortals is to drive the flow of wine with spiritual power, so that all the alcohol is gray in the air, and then change the density of the air to form a white fog. Then the air with higher density is controlled by Lingli to make it have a certain adhesiveness.


    This kind of white fog can not only block the vision, but also block the flow direction of the air, so that the sound can not spread in the air.


    Therefore, the golden swordsman can''t turn fast at this moment. Because of the intoxication of the wine, his brain is seriously paralyzed. At this moment, he has no sense of direction and is wandering around in the spacious courtyard blinded by fog.


    So quietly standing aside, feeling the personal performance of the golden swordsman, until a moment, Bai Chen suddenly looks heavy.


    Because he found that the golden swordsman turned in the direction of Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin!


    Mengyao!


    In his heart, Bai Chen drinks violently. With his soul perception, he rushes to the second daughter, reaches out his hands and grabs her little hand.


    Sudden change, let Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin at the same time a surprised, two female double feet, to white Chen''s side abdomen kicked down.


    "Poof!"


    The strength of these two women is stronger than that of Jin Daoke. Bai Chen feels that his side abdomen is hit by a huge stone, which makes his painful face draw, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    "Damn it


    Did not expect to be such a situation, white Chen hard sucking strength, this just will two female forcibly pulled out of the gold knife guest attack range.


    A moment later, the golden swordsman finally bumps into him. Bai Chen covers his painful abdomen, holds his sword with one hand, and fiercely greets the golden swordsman.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful golden swordsman, with the blessing of the rotating force, flies Bai chenzhen out in an instant and bumps heavily into the wall.


    "Ha ha!" Feeling the shock from the blade tip, the golden swordsman immediately laughed: "smelly kid, look at me cutting you all in half! I - turn


    Excited, let the golden swordsman completely lose his mind, crazy like more rapid rotation.


    Chest again spreads to shock like burning pain, white Chen''s facial expression, finally become incomparably low.


    "I wanted to wait for you to get dizzy before I started. In that case, you should die!"


    He took out a small white bottle from his waist again and tilted it to the ground. Bai Chen quickly mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power to the palm of his hand, making the wine about to fall quickly rush up and gather in his palm.


    A moment later, he suddenly put on the posture of pulling the bow. Between the two fingers of the string, the light arrow loomed.


    In his efforts, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin still wonder who just came to catch them.


    The white Chen pulls full light arrow, aimed at the direction of the gold knife guest, the small face appears one to put on ferocious.


    "The fourth form of eight drunken immortals - Soul chasing arrow!"


    Whoosh!


    The light arrow that drags the string cuts through the sky and shoots at the rapidly rotating golden swordsman in an instant.


    I don''t know whether it''s deliberate or coincidence. At this time, the golden swordsman had been dizzy by the continuous rotation, and was about to spit out. Unexpectedly, the light arrow from the burst of fire stabbed his fart with great accuracy


    "AhThe terrible penetrating power of the light arrow pierced into his fart directly, then from the obscure place in front of him, and deeply into the ground.


    With a howl, the golden swordsman, who had been killed for thousands of years, broke out the most miserable howl in his life. Finally, he covered his crotch and fell to the ground.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, the white Chen single hand seal, a light hum, the white fog in the square circle, follow strange dissipation.


    As the fog cleared away, the two girls looked at the bloody lower body of the golden swordsman kneeling on the ground, making them turn their heads.


    "This guy, how can he specialize in the weakest part of others?" Tang Qinwei blushed and turned his mouth.


    Smell speech, white Chen very innocently show hands a way: "this time really is an accident, really!"


    The foaming golden swordsman kept twitching on the ground like a sheep''s madness, until his eyes were dull and his heart stopped. To his death, the reluctance on his face did not fade.


    "Big brother Bai!" Lin Mengyao saw the blood stains on the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth and ran over quickly, worried: "what''s the matter with you, are you hurt?"


    "It''s not you two ~" Bai Chen turned her white eyes and said with a bitter smile.


    "We?"


    Two girls were stunned.


    When they recall the situation before, they suddenly blush and look at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of apology.


    "Come on! Next, we divide our troops into two ways: one is to protect the city Lord''s house, the other is to Qi Yeliang''s house! "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s suggestion, Lin Mengyao quickly stretched out his small hand: "you and sister Tang stay to protect the city Lord''s house, I''ll go to Qi''s house!"


    "How can you go alone! I''d better accompany you to the Qi mansion, and Bai Chen will stay! " When Tang Qin saw that Lin Mengyao wanted to commit the risk alone, he was in a hurry.


    When did these two girls get along so well


    Stare big eyes, white Chen a time didn''t return to mind.


    "You''d better stay with big brother Bai. He has been injured and can''t be taken care of." Lin Mengyao looks at Tang Qin with a smile, reassuring her: "don''t forget, I''m the peak of breaking the yuan realm, the three of us, I''m the strongest ~"


    "bang se!" Tang Qin''s displeased little face is cold. He looks into Lin Mengyao''s eyes and is still full of worry.


    See two female feelings so good, white Chen is very pleased.


    However, in the dictionary of the God of destruction, there was never a writing that let a woman take the lead.


    Especially the one he loves!


    "You two stay and I''ll go."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, on the spot Leng in situ.

 Chapter 135

    "Where are you going?"


    Tang Qin stares big eyes, looked at white Chen, in the eyes, some strange color.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen light smile shook head.


    No?!


    Tang Qin a Leng, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, more be covered with a layer of mystery.


    I thought he was going to take a mask or something, and then use the spirit identity to go. But I saw him shaking his head. Tang Qin didn''t quite understand.


    Two eyebrows fly color change, fall into Lin Mengyao''s eyes, let her eyebrow more rise a trace of doubt.


    "Come on, don''t think about it any more. I won''t break into Qi mansion."


    Bai Chen returns the sword to Lin Mengyao, and then goes straight to the door.


    "It''s still early. Are you going in broad daylight?" Lin Mengyao is still worried.


    Back to her, Bai Chen calmly smile: "don''t worry, I have my own way, you just need to protect this city Lord mansion."


    "By the way, Mengyuan..." Seems to think of what, Bai Chen suddenly said: "you don''t come with me, this will destroy my plan, but easy to fall into a passive situation."


    Brother Bai


    Lin Mengyao really wants to follow him secretly.


    "Besides, I don''t think that Qi Yeliang is used to domineering. He will dare to attack me. So when the news of jindaoke''s defeat is spread, he will send another two strong men to the city master''s mansion. If you leave, Tang Qin will not be able to pay. So, be obedient. " Finish saying the last words, Bai Chen doesn''t dally any more, directly toward the outside of the courtyard.


    Staring at the direction of the disappearance of his back, Lin Mengyao''s heart is always in the air.


    "Dream far away!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from outside the wall again. Lin Mengyao, who was full of melancholy, raised his head in a hurry.


    "Darling, when I come back and finish all this, I''ll tell you all my secrets!"


    Bai Chen''s voice, accompanied by his footsteps, finally disappeared.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s blank eyes, Tang Qin turned his lips and said, "don''t worry, that guy is serious, but he is stronger than you!"


    "What


    Lin Mengyao incredulously raises his head and stares at Tang Qin, with a look of horror on his small face.


    Although Bai Chen has such unfathomable skills as Zui Baxian, there is still a big gap between Zui Baxian and her Fanhai seal!


    However, she has not yet practiced the seal of turning the sea, so her power is mediocre.


    Moreover, Bai Chen''s strength is one star breaking the yuan realm. When he fights with the four-star golden swordsman who breaks the yuan realm, he has already been injured, so Lin Mengyao doesn''t think he will be better than himself.


    But now it seems that Tang Qin''s resolute attitude surprised her.


    Tang Qin knows the strength of her nine stars breaking the yuan realm. In the state of knowing her strength, she can still insist that Bai Chen is better than her!


    Is


    What terrible card did he really hide?!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao''s look is even more strange. The willow eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and there seems to be a touch of anger between the eyebrows.


    Or, a touch of jealousy


    Bai Chen went out of the city Lord''s mansion. First he changed his clothes and put on the common people''s coarse linen clothes. Then he made several inquiries and came to the periphery of the Qi mansion.


    Staring at the high wall in front of him, Bai Chen sneers and jumps over.


    He didn''t choose to go through the main gate and climb over the wall, which was the Enlightenment of lotianshuang.


    Jump over the high wall, white Chen landing moment, body quickly move, hidden behind a few rockery.


    Within a moment, a group of guards with swords passed behind the arch in front of them.


    Staring at the guards with empty eyes, Bai Chen''s sword eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and his face is extremely dignified.


    Those guards, like being robbed of three souls and six spirits, are like mechanical patrols without masters.


    However, there is an evil spirit hidden between their eyebrows. Although this evil spirit is not as powerful as those demons, it obviously belongs to the same category!


    Here, it''s not easy!


    Eyes turned, white Chen decided to wait for the footsteps of those guards to go away, and then action!


    After all, a pharmacist is the one who practices soul power, and a fourth grade pharmacist has the power of soul.


    Therefore, Bai Chen can''t let the other party feel the soul of his black dragon, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!


    This is why he insisted on not opening the second spiritual source.


    With extremely terrible hearing, the dignified color on Bai Chen''s face is more and more thick.


    At the end of the day, he was almost staring his eyes up, and his face was a little twisted because of the shock.


    How many guards are there!


    He could hear the same pace of footsteps everywhere, like a team of ten, and the distance between each two teams was no more than 20 meters.That is to say, once a certain team is attacked, the team next to it can find the abnormality at the first time and form a chain reaction.


    Don''t these guys know how tired they are


    Even the well-trained imperial city guards can''t be so strict and keep the pace of patrol.


    Alas, it seems that it will take a long time to sneak into Qi''s room!


    Heart a silent sigh, white Chen wry smile shook his head, continue to step forward to explore.


    ¡­¡­


    When day goes by, night will come.


    In the Qi mansion at night, those guards have changed a lot. Even if they are controlled by some medicine, it is obvious that these zombie guards also need to rest.


    In the rear of Qi''s mansion, in a conspicuous courtyard, Bai Chen leans behind a poplar tree and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Hu ~ this should be Qi Yeliang''s residence!


    In Bai Chen''s opinion, the Grand Courtyard must be the place where Qi laoguai lived.


    Without the footstep of those guards, it seems that Qi is also an old man who doesn''t like to be harassed by others.


    Standing behind the poplar tree, she gazes at the dark bamboo window. Bai Chen listens, but does not hear the sound of human breathing.


    Qi is not at home?


    White Chen in the heart a joy, quick step toward the direction of the door to walk.


    When he came to the front of the door, he made a sudden step and stared at the corner of the yard strangely.


    There, there is a stone hut, blowing in the wind, even if there is lavender cover, still can smell a faint smell.


    After all, Bai Chen''s five senses are 100 times more sensitive than ordinary people. As long as he deliberately expands his sense of smell, he can smell the smell in the air.


    Cottage!


    See the cabin in this corner, white Chen eyes Wu of bright rise, first is a burst of gloomy evil smile, and then, turn back to go back in place.


    On his way here, he once smelled the strong smell of gunpowder in a warehouse, which made him very familiar.

 Chapter 136

    When Bai Chen returns to Qi laoguai''s residence again, he is carrying four boxes decorated with colored paper on his shoulder. The red colored paper is extremely festive.


    This box is a firework made of gunpowder. It is used by those rich families to celebrate the new year. It is very gorgeous.


    Carrying four boxes of fireworks, Bai Chen went straight to the hut and opened the door. On both sides of the pit, there were four pots of lavender bonsai.


    Speechless shook his head, white Chen face emerge a strange Yin evil smile, the palm of the hand in the pit of a distant exploration, a aura rushed down, instantly will be inside the dirty open a gap.


    By the gap between the blink of an eye, Bai Chen quickly throws four fireworks in, and then takes back his hand. Except that the fuse on the fireworks box is exposed, the rest can''t be seen at all.


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen went out of the hut again and continued to hide behind the poplar.


    Who can think that he can change to such a field!


    As Lin Mengyao has always said, he is not a gentleman, and even reveals an evil atmosphere despised by the right people. However, he is such a young man with evil spirit. His open and free personality makes Lin Mengyao live with him in the dormitory of Shengtian college.


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s house is heavily guarded because of the departure of Bai Chen. The guards take torches and patrol around in the dark, never letting go of any disturbance.


    After two days of harassing here, Lin Mengyao is a girl after all. Even if she disguises herself as a man and has no make-up mark on her face, she wants to dress up and keep clean.


    But she can''t show Tang Qin that she wants to clean up. After all, it''s very strange for a boy to pay attention to his appearance at such a critical moment.


    Therefore, she casually found a reason, pretended to be upset, and sneaked out of the city Lord''s house by herself.


    They have been waiting for a whole day, and still haven''t waited for the master that Bai Chen expected.


    According to her budget, it doesn''t take her half the time to go back and forth to the gouache shop. As long as she comes back during this time, there won''t be any problem.


    If we don''t see the enemy for a day, we can''t see them in such a short time, can we?


    After comforting himself, Lin Mengyao has been walking fast in the street.


    Tang Qin was sitting in the most conspicuous yard, leaning on his chin with one hand, and his eyes inadvertently swept to the guards of the city Lord''s residence who were walking back and forth, and the torch swaying in the wind in their hands.


    "How long has Mengyuan''s younger brother been gone and still hasn''t come back? Does he have a bad stomach..."


    Unconsciously, Tang Qin has paid more and more attention to Lin Mengyao every day, which she may not even realize.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you must be safe and sound..."


    Once again a quiet sigh, Tang Qin''s worried color is more thick a few minutes.


    Now she has regarded Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao as her cherished companions. She can''t help them to make any mistakes, especially Bai Chen, who is alone and in-depth!


    Under the light green skirt, the beautiful legs like jade are shaking at will. Tang Qin''s intoxicating pretty face shows a relaxed and natural moving smile.


    She was no longer alone at last, because she had a companion.


    Lin Mengyao will not discriminate against her because of her identity, and Bai Chen will attack her face to face and be loyal to her.


    The short life of more than one month is the happiest time in her life.


    "Ah -"


    a sudden and continuous howl came from outside the courtyard wall, which made Tang Qin''s face gloomy.


    A moment later, she suddenly stood up, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the wall.


    There, an old man in a white robe stood up in the wind. Tang Qin just took a look at his long white beard on his chin and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s strange to have such a long beard! "


    Tang Qin covered his stomach and kept laughing. He didn''t have the solemnity that young people should have for their predecessors.


    Under her pleasant laughter, the face of the old man in the white robe turned pale.


    "Little girl, she doesn''t know how to respect the elderly at all. She looks like a wild girl with no education!"


    Hearing the voice of the old man''s ridicule, Tang Qin''s smile was instantly stiff: "smelly old man, it''s not up to you old man to tell us whether our young lady is educated or not."


    "You! How dare you call me an old man? "


    The old man''s face turned red and his eyes turned into ox''s eyes.


    See, Tang Qin disdained light bah, way: "I just scold you, old man, old man, old man! What''s up? "


    Tang Qin forked his waist with one hand and spat out his tongue to the old man mischievously. Other people are afraid of the old man, but she is not afraid!


    Tang Qin is very beautiful. Even though the old man is old, when he sees her lovely skin, his anger subsides.


    Looking at the young girl''s proud and complacent face, the eyes of the old man obviously passed a touch of greed and drooping. At the moment, he said with a smile: "Jie Jie, little girl, why don''t you go back with me? I can spare your life. By the way, I''ll love you all night, so that you can see what it means to be old and strong!""Oh


    Tang Qin almost spit out yesterday''s breakfast disgustingly. He forced himself to roll his chest and said, "old thief, don''t piss. Just look at your virtue. You dare to tease Miss Ben. Believe it or not, I''ll cut your stuff off and feed it to the dog!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Qin suddenly said, "no, if the dog also feels sick and vomits, how pitiful it would be. After all, the dog would rather eat excrement than swallow yours "


    " you say, isn''t it, bad old man? " Finally, Tang Qin did not forget to wink at the old man with a naughty face.


    She learned this style from Bai Chen. Sure enough, the effect of using it was that the old man almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "What a talkative little girl! It seems that you really don''t know how I, Taoist XuanHuo, can build a great reputation in the world!"


    "Cut!"


    Tang Qin can''t laugh or cry.


    Famous in the world?


    Still famous?


    If he knew that he was talking to the eldest lady of the underworld sect, I don''t know if he would be scared to pee on the spot!


    Aware of the youth''s disdain and pride, the white robed old man sneered and slowly stretched out his palm.


    Suddenly, the whole sky lit up a large fire, just like the air burning above them, gorgeous and weird!


    Tang Qin''s pretty face gradually shows a deep sense of fear.


    Qixingpo Yuanjing!!


    This XuanHuo Taoist''s strength has far exceeded her prediction.


    The former Golden swordsman was a four-star realm. According to her five-star strength, she was not afraid at all. But the old man in front of her was a seven star realm breaker, which was two levels higher than her strength!


    This is really very difficult!

 Chapter 137

    In the quiet street where no one is around, Lin Mengyao is walking briskly, carrying the bought water powder and fragrance, and his pretty face is full of moving smile.


    A moment later, she suddenly stopped and her eyes turned.


    Directly in front of her, a man in blue with a cape seemed to have no life. He stood like a stone and didn''t move in the wind.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, Lin Mengyao''s face became more and more heavy.


    Although he didn''t show his pressure, Lin Mengyao felt an invisible pressure.


    This feeling is the same as when she met the assassin of the underworld sect in the snow ghost village.


    "You are the God of death..."


    Staring at the man opposite, Lin Mengyao''s cold voice came out of thin air.


    As if the man didn''t hear her, he was still independent of the street and happened to block her way.


    "Well, what a mystery!"


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face was cold. He pulled out the blue grain sword and stabbed at the man''s neck.


    If the man is not surprised, he moves sideways at his feet. In Lin Mengyao''s startled eyes, he avoids her sword.


    Come to Lin Mengyao''s body side, the man sleeve robe quickly a lift, a palm blast out.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly raised his other hand and went up with the roaring wind.


    Bang!


    Two palms intersect, the man stands still, and Lin Mengyao is all the way to slide.


    Stepping on the stone steps, Lin Mengyao looks at the mysterious man with deep fear.


    "He is really a strong man in Guiyuan!"


    After the fight just now, she has deeply realized the strength of the "God of death". No wonder the Lord of Los Angeles said that the God of death is the XuanHuo Taoist under Qi laoguai. She is not flustered at all. Her hands are together. A huge flame barrier appears in front of him in an instant, and there is no sign of breaking even if the turbulent whip comes.


    Seeing the impenetrable flame barrier, and the greedy eyes of the old man after the barrier, Tang Qin only felt that her chest rolled, making it difficult for her to calm down.


    "Bang!"


    One foot up, fierce on fire barrier kick, fire barrier with XuanHuo Taoist, together with a good distance back.


    Seeing that the old man was still well, Tang Qin finally sighed, as if he had decided something.


    Her fingers tightly clasped the handle of the nine turn Leiyan whip. Between her sleeves, black smoke covered the whip body strangely.


    Feeling the evil breath of this woman''s sudden outburst, Taoist XuanHuo pondered for a moment, and suddenly screamed in a trance: "you, you are actually a member of the underworld sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, Lin Mengyao, with sword wounds all over his body, always lowered his cheek so that his opponent could not see her expression clearly.


    The man didn''t take it seriously at all. As soon as he drew the sword in his hand, he came back. His overbearing sword spirit appeared in Lin Mengyao''s eyebrow again.


    Lin Mengyao fiercely raised his head, raised his hand and cut the sword from the top right to the bottom left. For the first time, he cut the opposing sword Qi in two!


    At this time, Lin Mengyao reveals an endless sense of killing, a cold sense of killing that can make death timid!


    Aware of the power of her sudden ascension, the mysterious man first appeared dignified look.


    Because at the moment, Lin Mengyao''s eyes have changed from black to crystal clear red.


    She, after all, is still in the "God of death" under the pressure of her own scarlet eyes!


    After seeing Lin Mengyao''s strange red pupil, the man finally showed a touch of fear and dignity.


    ¡±It''s not easy. You have the power of blood! "


    the mysterious man, death, finally faces up to Lin Mengyao''s strength! However, he still does not think that Lin Mengyao will be his opponent!


    After all, there is an essential gap between nine stars breaking the yuan realm and one star returning to the yuan realm!

 Chapter 138

    With the bright moon in the sky, fierce fighting has broken out in two places of Mai City, and most of the areas still maintain the harmony of the past, including Qi house, the largest mansion in Mai City!


    Boring stand after the poplar, white Chen closed eyes, finally opened!


    "Mr. Qi, don''t be so anxious. People are all drunk ~"


    "ha ha, isn''t it just right to be drunk? Let me see how good your little wild cat is


    "Oh, no!"


    Outside the courtyard wall, two slightly frivolous voices, from far and near, let Bai Chen''s eyes emerge a cold smile.


    Finally!


    In the dark, Bai Chen sees an old man with white eyebrows in an untidy dress. He is holding an enchanting girl in a veil and can''t wait to walk towards the porter.


    When the old man rushes into the room and closes the door, Bai Chen leans on the willow tree leisurely, waiting for the beautiful scenery of fireworks blooming all over the river.


    Soon after, in the room where the candle light was weak, the old man''s murmur and the young girl''s angry voice were heard.


    Standing quietly in the dark place, Bai Chen seems to be very interested, and even checks the number.


    "196, 197, 198..."


    At this time, the sound of the room suddenly disappeared, only to see the closed door "bang" was pushed open, and then to see the old man with white eyebrows covering his stomach and rushing to the direction of the cottage.


    "Damn, I just had a golden gun and some water Isn''t the water clean? " The old man''s abuse came out after he rushed into the hut.


    Qi laoguai, Qi laoguai, you are in at last!


    The white Chen finally waited until this moment, the preparation that did before, also did not waste.


    A bunch of flames gathered in his hand. Bai Chen grasped the flames fiercely, and the whole cottage exploded with a bang.


    Then came a series of colorful fireworks, which exploded red, orange, yellow and green sparks in the thatched cottage. The sound of firecrackers was so loud that even the old man''s howling voice was drowned.


    The door of the thatched cottage was pushed open. The old man came out with his pants and wheels. He was covered with excrement and his face was scorched black. There was a whole blue smoke on his white hair.


    "Damn, which son of a bitch put the fireworks in the dung pit!"


    On the scorched black face, two blood red eyes suddenly opened. Qi laoguai let out a hysterical roar.


    And at this time, the Qi family, countless footsteps are in the direction of his fast.


    Feeling the same steps, Qi raised his head and roared: "bastard, get back to me. Who dares to come here? I''ll kill him on the spot!"


    How can those servants see him like this now?


    Then where does his old face go.


    However, when the sound of fireworks and firecrackers sounded in the courtyard, the woman in the room had already run out and watched in surprise and worry.


    Seeing Qi laoguai''s yellow and smelly body, the girl had already covered her chest and supported the wall for a while.


    "Is it really so disgusting, huh?"


    Qi laoguai had no time to look after his own image, and went to the girl angrily at the first time.


    Hearing this, a fear of death sprang up in her heart. The girl was obviously shocked. She quickly knelt down and flattered old Qi and said, "master Qi, you see, the girl has just been tossed too much by you. She really can''t stand it. It''s hard for her chest..."


    Although the girl''s words were very provocative, Qi Laoqi was not a fool. He gave a sneer on the spot, grabbed the girl''s neck, and broke it hard under her painful shaking head.


    Click!


    A broken neck bone sound, the girl''s eyes have been, the whole body instantly stiff.


    He threw her far away like garbage. When Qi had time to see his body full of excrement, he suddenly felt his stomach turned upside down.


    "Oh


    Qi old strange nausea liver all want to vomit out, and at this time, white Chen also finally came out from the dark place.


    Aware of the sound of footsteps behind him, Qi suddenly turned back, his eyes opposite, and his intention to kill suddenly rose.


    "Is it you who plotted against me?" Qi''s face was red and his whole body was trembling with anger.


    "Is your grandfather I ~" white Chen arms ring chest, a sneer.


    Looking up and down at him in doubt, a moment later, Qi laoguai''s alert old face, appeared a touch of temptation: "are you the boy who helped the city Lord''s mansion?"


    "What else?"


    Seeing Bai Chen admit, Qi laoguai is even more puzzled.


    He has sent out the God of death and the Taoist priest of XuanHuo, and the God of death is a famous killer of Guiyuan. It''s reasonable to say that we should not be unable to deal with this young man!


    Didn''t they meet?As if he had figured it out, Qi didn''t change his face. He came to the bright stone steps of the open door and sat down. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said calmly: "boy, I can''t see that you still have some skills! Why don''t you follow me in the future? "


    "Follow you? ha-ha! Me Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s wrong with me? You''re young and gifted. I''m afraid you''ll achieve more in the future than death. As you know, I''m not only the first pharmacist in the wheat city, but also the first pharmacist in the whole wild country. As long as I''m willing, your future cultivation will be much smoother." Qi old strange old face appears a touch of arrogance.


    "Pharmacist..."


    Bai Chen lightly licked to lick lips, suddenly way: "that you can refine to break to work properly Dan?"


    "The magic pill?"


    Smell speech, Qi old strange almost a mouthful of old blood gush out: "boy, you this is a lion big mouth, insatiable! The breaking elixir is a six grade elixir, not to mention me. Even the president of the medicine refiners'' Association of Fengyan King''s Dynasty is determined not to make such an anti heaven forging elixir! "


    "Well, so, you are not qualified to negotiate with me." Bai Chen sighed a long time. The only thing he wanted to do now was to change his mediocre body. If he couldn''t change it, any other conditions would be meaningless to him.


    "You can think clearly, what kind of identity do you dare to play with fire?" Qi laoguai threatened.


    "Who are you? You have to rely on elixir to play with a woman. How can you be proud of yourself in front of me


    "You


    For decades, no teenager has dared to talk to him like that.


    Qi Laoqi, who was used to the awe of the world, finally became angry: "boy, I only gave you such an opportunity because you are a gifted child. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    "I know you have just taken the antidiarrheal. I put the antidiarrheal in the water, but you don''t have to delay. I can wait until your stomach doesn''t hurt. Let''s fight again!"


    Bai Chen is not a fool. People like Qi Laoqi can''t want to reuse him because of his talent. From a certain point of view, revenge is inevitable. They are the same!

 Chapter 139

    In a word, Qi old strange face a burst of green, a burst of white, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of surprise.


    This little boy is not in a big grade. His calmness and calmness is amazing!


    We can''t let him continue to grow, or the consequences will be unimaginable


    When the pain in Qi''s stomach eased, he finally chuckled: "ha ha, little boy, you are good at everything, but you are too conceited. Don''t think it''s great to kill the demon I trained. In front of me, you are still a minion!"


    "Hello, hello?" White Chen eyelid a lift, a touch of banter light hang in the corner of the mouth: "that you, personally come to try?"


    "Try it, try it!"


    Before the words fall, Qi laoguai''s figure has rushed to Bai Chen''s front, and his dry palm has been hooked into Eagle''s claws. With the sound of breaking the wind, he has sharp claws on Bai Chen''s neck.


    See this old ghost unexpectedly frontal rush to come, white Chen disdain of a sneer, change fist into palm, directly blew out.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, they went back at the same time.


    Feeling the burning and tingling pain of his palm, Qi finally exclaimed, "you, you are the one who broke the yuan realm!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that this childish boy was a spirit breaker in Yuan Dynasty!


    Qi laoguai practiced all his life and used all kinds of pills to break Yuanjing. He just managed to reach the four-star level. But how old is Bai Chen?


    "It seems that you really can''t grow up any more!"


    Qi laoguai finally showed a serious look, no longer before the rebellious.


    From being despised by the opponent to being faced squarely by the opponent, Bai Chen has long been used to such a change.


    "Old man, the golden swordsman I killed before seems to be similar to your realm ~"


    Bai Chen''s smile made Qi''s face look ugly.


    In theory, four stars can suppress each other and trample on each other wantonly.


    But Bai Chen always gave him some different feeling, let him to Bai Chen keep absolute vigilance.


    Now, Qi looks more dignified. As Bai Chen said, he and the golden swordsman are in the same realm, almost equal!


    With a pair of old eyes rolling, Qi suddenly looked strange and said, "little boy, who are you from? You have to come to this remote small country. You can''t live with me?"


    "I don''t have any influence background, and you don''t have to try any more. As for the problem with you, it''s just my random action." Bai Chen spread his hand, especially calm.


    "It''s like this..."


    See white Chen don''t want to reveal, Qi old strange simply don''t ask deeply go on, anyway again ask, also won''t have what result.


    Moreover, in the current situation, the two of them are already unbearable, either you die or I die!


    It''s really futile to say that it doesn''t matter if the knife is around the neck.


    "If you really don''t want to take the initiative, give it back to me!" Bai Chen doesn''t have much interest to spend with him. He has to go back to protect the two girls.


    He took out a jade bottle from his arms. Under Qi''s surprised eyes, Bai Chen fell to the ground fiercely, and then quickly made a seal with his hands.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    He didn''t choose the fifth move because his opponent, as a pharmacist, could feel his opponent''s position with the power of his soul.


    So, this time, Bai Chen directly performed the sixth move, meaning to fly to the sky!


    The heat of Yi Yi rises from the ground full of wine, and gradually condenses in front of him with the seal of Bai Chen.


    At that time, an extremely terrible wave of spiritual power broke out in the courtyard, which made Qi laoguai in front of him finally appear a touch of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s mansion.


    In front of the main hall.


    In the courtyard full of fire, two figures come and go, never give in.


    Tang Qin was obviously exhausted. His pale face was full of sweat.


    On the other hand, Taoist XuanHuo was breathing heavily at the moment, but his face was still good.


    "Jie Jie, little beauty, I don''t have all the skills to carry on fire."


    The Taoist priest of XuanHuo suddenly gives a strange smile. Around tangqin, the fire rises rapidly, forming a round chain of materialized fire, blocking all the escape angles of tangqin.


    "What


    Tang Qin was shocked. He is an old man in the Jianghu. This skill is even more powerful than Bai Chen''s third style of Eight Immortals (tie God silk)!


    This is XuanHuo Taoist''s trump card, and it''s also the spirit skill that he spent all his life to develop.


    He won''t do it until he''s dead.


    However, since it has been used, it proves that the opponent has posed a threat to him, and he will never be soft handed again.


    "Take it!"


    Dry palm in the direction of tangqin a distant grasp, fire chain crackling a burst of flying, friction collision, in the middle of tangqin entangled in the past."Well


    In an instant, Tang Qin was tightly bound by the fire chain and couldn''t move.


    "Jie Jie, I finally caught you."


    His eyes were fixed on the green clothes which were gradually burnt to ashes by the fire chain. The eyes of the old Taoist priest XuanHuo became wonderful again.


    Tang Qin, who is only tied by the fire chain, can''t get rid of it no matter how hard she struggles at the moment, and her clothes have been burned a lot, and the spring is looming.


    "Asshole, let me go! I''ll kill you old rascal Aware of XuanHuo Taoist''s greedy eyes, Tang Qin blushes more, pulls his neck and yells, trying to break away from the chain of fire.


    "Don''t waste your time. My fire chain can''t be broken by a little girl like you." Taoist XuanHuo came to Tang Qin step by step, and took out a long bottle from his sleeve.


    Open the cork and take out the bright pill. The corner of XuanHuo Taoist''s mouth is full of salivation.


    This is the golden gun powerful pill given by Qi laoguai. Although it''s only a pill, the effect is extraordinary!


    Not only that, this pill is made by Qi laoguai. It has bright color and round shape. Its power is many times stronger than those ordinary pills.


    He had tried this pill before, even if he didn''t sleep all night, he didn''t feel tired at all, and the side effects were small. It can be said that this pill is the Royal goddess pill!


    Come to Tang Qin''s body, XuanHuo Taoist just want to swallow the pill into his stomach, see Tang Qin''s low silent face.


    "Well?"


    Taoist XuanHuo was stunned. Is this going to be arrested?


    "I have been above all living beings since I was born..."


    "They respect me, compliment me, and fear me..."


    "However, no one is willing to believe me, just like following my father, believe me and follow me."


    "I know that the heirs of the four sects, the granddaughter of Phoenix King in Phoenix Temple, Tianfeng Chu junran, xuanlao''s disciple in Shengtian college, Wu Chi Wang Jun, the son of Bai Di in Yunxiao sword sect, Wu Zun Mo Ying, are all amazing talents. They have inherited the mission and strength of the family and are admired and admired by the world."


    "Just me So weak... "


    "No matter how weak I am, I''ve been working very hard to practice, and I''ve been studying how to make good use of others, looking for the dragon and Phoenix who can serve me!"


    "Who said that only by my own strength can I lead a sect? If I don''t have that talent, I can''t use my own efforts and persistence to achieve my father''s expectations?"


    "No one trusts me, no one follows me! I''m still the unique eldest lady of the underworld sect, the only descendant of the underworld, and the future leader of the evil sect in the world, Tang Qin --! "


    Tears broke through her eyes, Tang Qin''s stubborn turbid face, a fierce coagulation, her body, suddenly burst out of strange power fluctuations, black smoke everywhere, Ling pressure Sen cold.

 Chapter 140

    Tang Qin''s words made the Taoist priest of XuanHuo pale. His old face was as rigid as before.


    "Ah With a soft drink, Tang Qin finally broke free from the shackles of the firing chain and was wrapped by the black magic Qi, which made the willows wither in an instant.


    The breath of death grew quietly in the heart of Taoist XuanHuo. After a long time, he finally trembled and exclaimed: "you, are you the eldest lady of Hades?"


    "It''s too late for you to know!"


    The tattered clothes and skirts wrapped by the evil spirit gradually became dark black. At this time, Tang Qin, as if the underworld was coming, stood strangely out of thin air with absolute evil aura and inhuman cold eyes.


    In the palm of her hand, a Black Mist rose and leaped.


    That is, the appearance of this fog made the Taoist priest of XuanHuo "plop" to kneel down on the ground. He didn''t even have the courage to resist or escape.


    The power of Hades is the power of Hades.


    Under this extremely evil and violent force, even if XuanHuo Taoist tried his best, it was absolutely impossible to compete with it.


    Tang Qin, who is suspended in the air, looks down at the Taoist priest XuanHuo who is kneeling on the ground without any emotion. The next moment, the black fog containing the power of the underworld twines around the Taoist priest XuanHuo and devours him.


    There was no dark fire Taoist''s pitiful howl, nor the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    When the black fog dispersed, his body had become a pile of bones.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Falling to the ground, Tang Qin looks at her palm in surprise, and her joy makes her laugh at last.


    "Ha ha ha, I wake up to the power of the underworld, I wake up to the power of the underworld at last! Dad, do you see that? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern suburb of Mecheng, Lin Mengyao finally stops. Behind her, a figure appears out of thin air, extremely strange.


    "Did you bring me here to hurt the people in the city?" Death''s voice was still cold and heartless.


    "Yes


    Lin Mengyao is going to fight where there is no one.


    When he saw her scarlet pupil, death was already deeply curious, so he didn''t mind following her to this deserted suburb.


    As long as she can give full play to her due strength, for death, it is a battle worth enjoying!


    "Let me see for myself how you have changed!"


    Death, holding the scabbard in his hand, has already appeared in front of Lin Mengyao.


    It''s another move that''s too fast for people to see.


    However, Lin Mengyao was not so flustered as before. Instead, he quickly pulled out his long sword and cut it up, cutting off the flying sword Qi in an instant.


    £¡£¡


    The God of death''s two pupil fiercely shrinks, can''t believe of see toward Lin Mengyao.


    "Not only insight, but also speed and power..." Looking up at the girl''s cold cheek, death gradually pulled out his sword, ready to use his real skills.


    "Shadowless assassination!"


    With a cheering without waves, death suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    There is nothing around. There is nothing to hide people.


    Standing in the open place, Lin Mengyao''s face does not change. His red eyes have been scanning around, as if catching something.


    Death is fast, but it''s not as fast as her scarlet eyes!


    "The seal of the sea!"


    At a certain moment, Lin Mengyao raised his hand fiercely, gathered ten thousand miraculous lights, like the sun under the night sky, and instantly illuminated the north of Mai City.


    An incomparably huge handprint, instant shot to the high-speed movement of death.


    And death, at the sight of the light, finally showed a touch of despair and horror.


    Boom!


    A earthshaking bang, instantly blow up the smoke all over the sky.


    In the thick smoke, death''s embarrassed figure flies backward.


    On the ground, death covered his left arm in pain, and his left arm, also has no arm, some, just like the rain pouring bright red.


    "You are, you are the descendant of general Lin Yu!"


    Ignoring the fear of death, Lin Mengyao holds a sword with one hand and walks towards him step by step.


    Seeing this woman''s awe inspiring killing intention, the God of death was obviously surprised. He was also dragging his broken arm all the way back. Looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, he was full of fear.


    "Why, why betray me, betray my family "


    Lin Mengyao''s empty eyes and cold words made death pale and tremble.


    As the most famous killer in the wild country, he has brought many people despair and fear in his life.


    But now, for the first time in his life, he felt fear in Lin Mengyao''s eyes.


    "I respect you so much, like you, and I''m proud of having a genius brother like you, but why do you say I''m rubbish? Why don''t you say I''m qualified to be rubbish?"Death can''t understand what Lin Mengyao said. He just wants to escape from here.


    Red pupil stares at death. Lin Mengyao laughs scornfully, as if he is above all things and overlooking the world. He is extremely scornful.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good look. Now who are we rubbish?"


    Lin Mengyao once again held up the green sword and cut it from top to bottom. The terrible sword spirit, which was rubbing against the air, gave out a piercing cry. After a very strong training, he cut it down on the top of death''s head!


    "Three thousand winds and thunder will be decisive!"


    He felt the terrible sword Qi coming from his face, and the God of death was full of fright. With a violent drink, his body disappeared in the same place again and spattered a piece of blood.


    Lin Mengyao, who stopped at the same place, gradually turned around. There, death suddenly appeared, and his abdomen was obviously injured.


    "Monster...!"


    Hard to spit out these two words, the God of death has long been dead.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to suppress the return of one star so easily!


    However, the scarlet pupil, this impossible thing, into a very natural reason.


    "Didn''t you say that you should always protect me from falling down You didn''t say that you should always guard your Majesty''s country like your father! Have you forgotten all these! Second brother


    Lin Mengyao cried, her cry, death moment confused.


    "Ha ha ha, didn''t I say that I was rubbish? I must avenge my mother and kill you personally, so that you can know that rubbish is terrible to grow up, ha ha ha!"


    Lin Mengyao smiles again, which makes death hairy.


    Looking at the crying and laughing Lin Mengyao, the God of death struggles for a moment and finally comes to a conclusion.


    She''s insane!


    "Damn, I won''t play with you!"


    With an angry curse, death suddenly mobilizes his whole body''s spiritual power on the sole of his foot and turns to escape.


    In the moment he turned around, the white shadow of Lin Mengyao appeared in front of him strangely.


    "Ah Ahhh?! "Alas ~


    Death looked back in a hurry. Lin Mengyao''s original position was empty. He looked back again. Lin Mengyao''s green sword had been stabbed.


    A sword through the heart!


    No pain.


    Death finally fell into a pool of blood in despair and reluctance

 Chapter 141

    In the depth of Qi mansion, the terrible fluctuation of psychic power broke out a series of destructive psychic pressure in the courtyard. The strong wind broke the branches of poplar and willow, and rats and ants buried their holes.


    Under the golden light, Bai Chen finally burst out an angry roar, played the sixth style of drunk eight immortals, meaning to fly into the sky!


    Pitching in the light of the moat instantly engulfed the startled Qi laoguai on the opposite side, and also blasted the whole house behind him into nothingness.


    Gasping for breath, Bai Chen wiped the sweat from the corner of his eyes, and his lips became extremely pale.


    "Just the sixth move almost exhausted all my psychic power. What''s the xuanjie psychic skill of the drunk eight immortals? It''s definitely an old ghost who wrote the Dijie as xuanjie!"


    Looking around, a piece of dust, but in the white Chen ready to leave, his steps, but suddenly a meal.


    There is no outside soul perception, but he can still hear the breathing sound in the dust with his terrible hearing.


    He''s not dead? How is that possible?


    White Chen suddenly turns around, the vision shrinks to pinhole size, distant gaze to dust depth.


    That''s where the sound comes from.


    But the breath


    The white Chen eyebrow center deep wrinkly, he can hear, this breathing sound gradually line gradually weak, have to oil to do the lamp dry trend greatly.


    He was immediately overjoyed. With his poor spiritual power, he stepped into the dust. A moment later, he flew back with Qi laoguai, who was like a dead dog.


    Step on the ground, white Chen will Qi old strange so to the ground a throw, pain Qi old strange on the spot a dull cry.


    The vision falls on his withered and emaciated backbone, the corner of white Chen''s mouth, emerged the radian of an evil.


    Bai Chen comes to Qi laoguai''s body with a smile, and points his dispirited old face gently on his toes. He asks eagerly: "Hey, are you dead or not? Shall I help you up? "


    "If you want to help, help If you don''t help me, I''ll die! Cough Qi''s voice was extremely weak. If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s banter, he might not even have the strength to speak.


    "Ouch?" I didn''t expect that the old man''s bone was still hard, but Bai Chen was a little excited: "well, I said, old devil, you''re all here, and you''re still pretending to be a senior in the Jianghu. How about this? You answer me a few questions, and then I''ll kneel down and knock my head, and I''ll give you a bottle of healing pills to save you a dog''s life, OK?"


    "Shi Ke Sha, don''t insult Pu -" a mouthful of old blood gushes out, Qi old strange is obviously annoyed by Bai Chen.


    Bang!


    Where can Bai Chen get used to his problems? Raising his leg is a kick, which directly makes him roll back two times, and his nose bleeds all over the ground.


    "Damn it! Do you think I have a good temper? In our family, I was also called CHEN Ye! Just you? Give it back to Mr. Qi? I Pooh


    Another mouthful of phlegm directly spits up to Qi laoguai''s chest. Bai Chen still feels uncomfortable and kicks him in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    Bang


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Stop! Stop... " Qi laoguai was kicked like aunt ~ mother on the run, has been spurting blood from the mouth, he finally can''t stand to be Bai Chen so cruel trample, finally give in to shout.


    "Well, I wish you had been like this for a long time? I can''t bear to do such a cruel thing to such an old man! "


    Bai Chen seems to blame himself, sighs and shakes his head again and again, which makes Qi laoguai almost choke back.


    You''re not the honest man. What kind of chivalrous man are you pretending to be!


    Ten thousand words in his heart, but Qi didn''t dare to swear.


    With tears in his eyes, he looked pitifully at Bai Chen and said humbly, "Chen, master Chen, if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Qi old strange honest, white Chen simply don''t kick him.


    With the help of a huge stone, Bai Chen sits in front of Qi laoguai''s body in this way. His four eyes are opposite, and the scenery is completely different from that before they fight.


    Looking down at Qi laoguai''s decadent appearance with hair and blood stains on his face, Bai Chen didn''t show sympathy or pity at all. He said with a faint smile: "the first question, is the power behind you the National Teacher''s office of Fengyan dynasty?"


    Smell speech, Qi old strange fierce a shiver, on the spot speechless.


    However, since the white Chen can direct roll call, that also proves, he knows this matter!


    After thinking about it, Qi Laoqi nodded in silence.


    "The second question is Chen Xun, the sixth Prince of Fengyan Dynasty who came to Maicheng! He''s with you, isn''t he? "


    Hearing the name, Qi looked at Bai Chen strangely. In his eyes, he was full of incredible fear.


    How old is this young man? How can he be so wise?


    In Qi old strange heart surprised, white Chen backhand is a slap, "pa" sound, left a bright red slap on his face.


    "I said, I said it all!" Qi didn''t dare to provoke him, so he quickly begged for mercy: "just like I am loyal to the national master, he He has always been loyal to his highness Chen Xun. ""Oh?"


    This is to let Bai Chen some surprise.


    With the Phoenix Temple as an invincible backer, the royal family is under one person and over ten thousand people. How could such a national master be loyal to the sixth prince in private?


    What''s the difference between these six princes?


    Think of this, white Chen look become extremely indifferent, this posture is to tell Qi old strange, don''t want to fool him.


    "The third question is, why should the national master be loyal to the sixth prince?"


    "Eh?" Qi old strange a Leng, the old eye stares big a few minutes, a face innocent: "CHEN Ye, you this words ask, I am a subordinate, go up where to know so confidential matter?"


    "Yes? "


    Bai Chen''s plain eyes were as cold as ice for a moment. When he looked at Qi laoguai, who wanted to cry without tears, he was still shining green!


    "I really didn''t cheat you, I really don''t know, heaven and earth conscience!" Qi laoguai almost said this with a crying voice. When people are facing death, what dignity, what pride or not, all hell.


    See him this appearance doesn''t seem to lie, white Chen also no longer coerce to ask.


    "OK, so, the fourth and last question, as long as you answer, I''ll give you pills, and you don''t have to kneel down!"


    The king is defeated by the enemy.


    The loser is never qualified to negotiate with the winner!


    Therefore, when Bai Chen said the last condition, Qi Laoqi kowtowed gratefully.


    "Thank you for sparing my life, young Xia. Thank you..."


    "All right!" Bai Chen is not in the mood to hear his gratitude. He interrupts him. Then he puts his face close to him and says with a smile: "the last question is What does Prince Chen Xun want to do when he comes to the wheat city of the wild country


    "I don''t know!" Qi laoguai heard the name again, and his face turned white. Without thinking about it, he responded decisively.


    However, he answered too quickly


    Looking at Qi''s old eyes and Bai Chen''s face, a smile appeared: "you I know

 Chapter 142

    "I really don''t know. Don''t embarrass me, master Chen. I can''t stand your tossing."


    Qi laoguai was about to cry. He cried bitterly, almost making people feel no sense of disobedience.


    Staring at Qi laoguai''s humble and perfect eyes, a moment later, a cold radian appeared in the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth.


    Feeling the cold after his smile, Qi felt the fear of death from his heart, and then begged for mercy: "master Chen, don''t beat me. I really don''t know your problem. My master is master Guoshi, and master Guoshi''s master is his highness Chen Xun. What does master want to do in Mai Cheng? How can a little person like me know?"


    "Alas Bai Chen sighed, as if disappointed: "I really don''t want to do this..."


    "But you don''t win!" Bai Chen suddenly grabs his old hand and presses him to the ground. His fierce and ferocious face turns Qi''s face to ashes and makes his sweat pores stand up.


    "Don''t, don''t --" Qi didn''t know what he was going to do, but he could feel it, and nothing good would happen!


    A press and hold his old hand, white Chen directly takes out a jade bottle from the bosom, falls to the ground!


    The jade bottle was smashed in an instant, and the sound of "bang" shocked Qi laoguai.


    "You, you want to come again?" Seeing all the wine flowing down the ground, Qi laoguai, even though he was pressed by Bai Chen, rolled on the ground for fear of being stained with it.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t launch the spirit skill of using wine to resist spirit. Instead, he picked up a piece of broken porcelain directly, and with a whoosh, he cut the Qi old monster''s artery!


    "Ah!"


    Qi old strange face on the spot a draw, hysterical a miserable howl.


    He would never have thought that the boy would cut his artery and bleed on the spot!


    "CHEN Ye, CHEN Ye, why don''t you just kill me? Don''t torture me any more. I beg you to kill me!"


    Qi laoguai howled like crazy and looked haggard.


    Even if he is dying, he still doesn''t mention it, but Bai Chen is not so simple. From the first reaction of seeing Qi laoguai, he is very sure that this old ghost must know something.


    But why didn''t he say it at such a time?


    Chen Xun came here this time, what kind of conspiracy is hidden, even let Qi old monster would rather die than reveal half a word, which aroused Bai Chen''s strong curiosity.


    He could not help but be fascinated by the pleasure of the mystery being peeled off one layer after another.


    "It''s not so easy to die so easily!"


    Bai Chen a light smile, suddenly toward Qi old strange wrist fierce force a grip.


    Click!


    With all his strength, his wrist was crushed directly by Sheng Sheng, and Qi Laoqi almost cried for his mother.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Bai Chen unexpectedly at this time, from the bosom took out stop bleeding odd Dan, coagulate Dan!


    This is the healing pill Lin Mengyao gave him. When he saw the color and quality of the pill, Qi''s eyes finally became dull.


    Extremely stiff raised his head, Qi old strange cry over the river: "CHEN Ye, pro grandfather, you are the devil?"


    "You guess ~"


    Bai Chen gave a cold smile and forced the pill into Qi''s big yellow tooth.


    "Cough!"


    He coughed violently twice, and the blood in Qi''s arm had gradually solidified.


    This is a top-quality pill. If it is put on the market, it can be sold for hundreds and eighty gold, which is enough for ordinary people to worry about for three generations.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s sudden interest, he would be reluctant to take out such precious pills!


    "Come on, let''s continue to play a game."


    Seems to have thought of something funny, Bai Chen gradually stood up, eyes staring at the blackened cottage, eyes become particularly wonderful.


    Looking at the situation, Qi''s eyes trembled.


    He was blown up all over by fireworks there, which was the absolute humiliation he tried for the first time in most of his life.


    Feel his fear, white Chen more excited, smile to see to him, extremely concerned way: "old ghost, toss so long, you hungry?"? Would you like some fried rice with gold? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My God! You are not human! You are more evil than all the evil people I have ever seen! I can''t stand it anymore - "


    strange Qi cried like crazy again and bit hard.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed out from his mouth, and his old eyes were shaking, and he fell down, and his death was terrible.


    "Er..."


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s mental endurance was so poor that he killed himself by biting his tongue!


    "It''s the old master of the river, bah!"


    A light saliva, white Chen disdained of curled to curl a mouth, swagger toward the courtyard outside walk.


    Eat excrement, such bullying ~ humiliation, it is inhuman.So how can Qi Yeliang be blamed for his inability to bear it?


    Along the way, Bai Chen''s heart is always changing. Influenced by the kindness of the former master, Bai Chen is doing chivalrous things in order to make the kind Lin Mengyao happy.


    However, the means he used to deal with those villains were extremely cruel and inhuman. There was no chivalrous way at all.


    Chivalrous people will only let those villains get down to the law, unwilling and resentful of failure.


    But Bai Chen can make them feel fear, regret and despair from the heart, and regret that they have done all the evil things and have lost all the good. Then they will be punished!


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world


    ¡­¡­


    In the north of Mai City, a white figure, like crazy, stabbed the corpse on the ground with a sword, splashing blood.


    Lin Mengyao''s face was cold. Every time he stabbed a sword, he would give out a cold smile, which was so contemptuous.


    The night sky is still, scarlet and picturesque.


    All of a sudden, a light green figure came quickly, just like a meteor in the dark, and came to Lin Mengyao''s side in an instant.


    Seeing Tang Qin, Lin Mengyao doesn''t know her. Under the cold eyes of scarlet pupil, Tang Qin can''t help but cool his neck.


    "Mengyuan, you..."


    Staring at Lin Mengyao''s red eyes, Tang Qin has a trace of fear. Unconsciously, he takes a few steps back to open a relatively safe distance.


    Lin Mengyao coldly picked up the sword and pointed to Tang Qinyao. In a cold voice, he said, "why do you want to abandon me?"


    Abandon?


    Tang Qin was stunned.


    Did he ever be abandoned by any girl?


    Seeing the despair in Lin Mengyao''s eyes, Tang Qin''s heart was almost sour.


    "Mengyuan, I don''t know what happened to you, but I''m Tang Qin. I''m not that heartless girl. If I were you, I would never bear you. I would love you forever and never make you sad again..."


    Tang Qin looks serious to say the words in the heart, she is such a straightforward girl!


    "Not to me? Oh Lin Mengyao gave a sneer, which was so contemptuous.


    All of a sudden, the air around her was twisted, and her body, like a meteor in the night, crashed against tangqin.


    "Danger


    The sky outside suddenly spreads to burst to drink, a black figure, twinkle but come, block in front of Tang Qin''s body.


    A sword pierces the man''s chest. When Lin Mengyao sees the boy in black clothes and the tenderness in his eyes, his cold eyes finally stare round.


    Clenching Lin Mengyao''s cold little hand, Bai Chen doesn''t care about the green sword that stabs into his chest. His smiling face shows a touch of doting.


    "Fool, if this can let you vent your anger, then if you want to stab, just have a good stab!"

 Chapter 143

    "Brother Bai Chen!" "Big brother Bai!"


    Two girls at the same time a exclamation, at this time of Lin Mengyao, eye pupil has returned to black, but white Chen, but fell on her shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are sitting by the bed with worried looks. The candlelight lights up the young people''s calm and pale faces, making their eyes extremely sad.


    However, at the moment of youth, as if sleeping, not half moved.


    I''m glad


    A beautiful face, with a worried face, was looking at him deeply.


    Why is she so sad?


    Kexin, is it her name


    "Why are you so stupid? You''ve been pulled out of the dragon''s bone, and you have to break into the ancient emperor''s star array. Don''t you die?"


    The girl filled with anger and resentment, clearly into his ears, touched his heart, produce a stabbing pain.


    "Whether it''s Qinglong or Xinglan, they can''t hurt you any more. I won''t allow it!"


    "Crazy, promise Kexin, don''t do stupid things any more. You are black and blue and need good cultivation."


    "I''m sorry, please!"


    The girl hugged him tightly, wet his shoulder and broke his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~"


    he yawns lazily, and Bai Chen gradually opens his weak eyes. It seems that he has had a long and long dream, a dream that seems to have been deep-rooted but illusory.


    Seeing him wake up, Lin Mengyao quickly grasped his palm and cried: "sorry, brother Bai, I didn''t mean to..."


    £¡£¡


    Because of Lin Mengyao''s sadness at the moment, she seems to be out of control for the male voice. Bai Chen gives her a wink.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    Bad


    They turn their heads and look at tangqin, only to find that tangqin is already there.


    Is Did she recognize that I was a woman?


    Originally guilty of hiding his identity from Tang Qin, Lin Mengyao is more worried now.


    But Tang Qin didn''t listen to Lin Mengyao''s intonation carefully. She just saw Lin Mengyao grasp Bai Chen''s palm, and then her mind hummed, and the whole person was confused.


    "You like men?" Tang Qin''s expression is stiff, extremely difficult to say this sentence.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen look at each other in a daze.


    It seems that she hasn''t found out yet!


    Bai Chen in the heart a horizontal, laugh a way: "ha ha, Tang Qin, you are saying what silly words, I and dream yuan but go through life and death brothers! You women don''t understand the feelings between men. "


    "The relationship between men?"


    Being said by Bai Chen, Tang Qin is a little confused.


    She really doesn''t understand!


    But since it''s brother, it won''t be strange


    In the heart a wry smile, Tang Qin instantly tidy up good mood, then look strange stare at Bai Chen, way: "you this guy is really a freak, suffered so heavy injury, now unexpectedly still alive, red light full face!"


    "Cut, it''s just a little injury. I have Mengyuan brother''s elixir. I haven''t seen it in my life, but I can eat it as a bean!" Disdain of touched touch nose, white Chen seem very proud.


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Qin''s face sank.


    Feeling her cold and angry eyes, Bai Chen said with a smile: "why, envy? Come here, I still have some residual taste of pills on my tongue, so I don''t mind you kissing me "


    " you! " Did not expect this guy just up, a face of not serious, Tang Qin was angry again face red.


    "Brother Bai, you have misunderstood that sister Tang gave you the pills you took this time." Lin Mengyao grabs Bai Chen and explains.


    "Ah?" White Chen a Leng.


    "That''s the imperial pill! Even our family I can''t take it out. "


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Bai Chen''s eyes are dull for a moment.


    Emperor''s elixir


    Not to mention the Lin family, even the first pharmacist and master of medicine in Fengyan Dynasty, I''m afraid they can''t make it?


    In addition to the more powerful pharmacists in other fields of Xinglan continent, I''m afraid that only the strong of the ancient rosefinch era could have this ability in the south of the continent!


    After more than 30000 years of inheritance, it''s hard to keep it until now. What a treasure it is!


    What''s more, how noble is the rank of the elixir that can quickly repair the sword wound pierced by Bai Chen in a few hours?!


    Bai Chen is not a fool, he is not a fool.


    Thinking of these, he suddenly raised his head, stared at Tang Qin''s angry face in horror, and asked: "what you gave me, is it the life saving pill given to you by Hades?"


    "Well, you know that!"Tang Qin''s face was bulging with anger.


    As the daughter of the underworld, she must be deeply loved by the underworld. Now she goes to the river and lake to experience alone. As a father, the underworld will surely leave her a card to protect her life, that is, this six grade elixir of imperial quality - Nirvana pill!


    However, when Tang Qin saw Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil, although she did not know what the red pupil was, she could clearly feel the violent force.


    That kind of violent power is extremely dangerous, even more powerful than the power of the underworld she just awakened!


    When she pierces Bai Chen''s chest, the body of the sword is also eroded by this strange power, so Tang Qin is worried that Bai Chen can''t sustain such power and die.


    If you want to take him for your own use or treat him as a cherished companion, Tang Qin has enough reasons to take out the nirvana pill to save his life!


    "Thank you, Tang Qin."


    Bai Chen is very rare and serious. When he thanks, his eyes are full of firmness.


    If he had been wary of Tang Qin before, now he is willing to believe in Meng Yao and regard Tang Qin as a reliable companion worthy of trust!


    He was so serious thanks, Tang Qin is a bit embarrassed, faltering way: "you, why do you suddenly so serious, I''m not used to it!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing, and then he gave a bad smile to Tang Qin, who was blushing: "sister Tang means that you like that I''m not serious to you?"


    "Hello


    Tang Qin didn''t expect that he would change his face faster than turning a book. He grabbed Lin Mengyao''s arm with both hands on the spot. Under the latter''s blank eyes, he said happily: "you''d better respect me. I won''t like you!"


    By implication, Tang Qin is also saying to Lin Mengyao, don''t worry, I won''t accept any man except you!


    But what about Lin Mengyao?


    She has always been a little jealous. Every time she sees Bai Chen teasing Tang Qin, although she knows that he is playing, she still has a taste of ten thousand years old vinegar in her heart.


    This Tang Qin now vowed to say this sentence, but also let Lin Mengyao quietly relieved.

 Chapter 144

    Bai Chen gradually sat up, forced to endure the burning pain in his chest, looked at Tang Qin, and said firmly: "Tang Qin, from today on, you are my sister. No one can hurt you!"


    She took out the God Dan to protect his life, and he protected her for the rest of her life.


    This is Bai Chen''s consistent style!


    "Why are you so serious again?"


    Tang Qindu was used to his playful and smiling face, but now she was not comfortable with his promise.


    Light smile of Mou son bright move clean, white Chen suddenly positive color way: "dream far, you also listen! I''m a strong man from the mainland. I used to be strong, but now I''m weak! "


    See white Chen finally want to be frank with each other, two female all clever sit aside, vertical ear listen to.


    "I won''t tell you the details. When I return to the mainland, you will know."


    "There are two spiritual sources in my body, one is the spiritual source of the spiritual person, and the other is the spiritual source of the spiritual master, which is what Tang Qin saw before, one body and two spirits!"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing these words, Lin Mengyao finally can''t bear the shock in his heart. His little hand between his sleeves unconsciously pinches out a cold sweat.


    "An old friend of mine once told me that I would never let the outside world see my physique before I could compete with the strength of the Phoenix Temple. Therefore, I can''t use the identity of a spiritual master in front of people."


    "And all the skills I know are mysterious books on the mainland, which can''t be found in your Fengyan Dynasty."


    "Not only that, in my body, there is a more powerful and terrifying thing than the one twin spirit..."


    "What This time, not only Lin Mengyao, but also Tang Qin was shocked.


    One body double spirit, unheard of strong physique, is the strongest physique she has ever seen, but she did not expect that Bai Chen even has more powerful power than one body double spirit!


    Referring to this power, Bai Chen''s look was obviously a lot more gloomy. He said powerlessly: "but I can''t use this power now. It''s sealed. I can''t take it out. I only took out a small black crystal from it. It takes a very long time for the small black crystal to grow up and form! Although its strength is less than one ten thousandth of the original, it is enough to become my strongest card for a long time in the future


    "That''s all I have to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Bai Chen finishes, Tang Qin also tells the story of the awakening of his underworld power.


    After that, Lin Mengyao also briefly introduced her blood succeeding force - Scarlet pupil.


    After all three of them admitted their cards, they all sighed.


    The room was quiet again.


    For a long time


    White Chen suddenly look dignified way: "dream far, Tang Qin, we three people''s bottom card can''t be known, so in the sky ladder cloud challenge, we can''t use the bottom card! The strength of the green dragon team in yulongyuan is not bad. If we want to beat them in the normal state, we need to work harder to practice! "


    "Yes


    In response to Bai Chen''s call, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin return to their respective rooms one after another and begin cross knee cultivation.


    After a fierce battle, the cultivation often has unexpected effects.


    It''s not common, though.


    After a whole night''s practice, Bai Chen finds that his spiritual source is very rich, and the distance from saturation state is almost the same. Give him another month, he will be able to enter the two-star realm!


    In a flash, it''s almost new year. As the first new year after rebirth, Bai Chen''s yearning for Bai Zhixue is more and more intense.


    She, as he thought, was the only relative in the world!


    "Little sister, I don''t know if you are still well But the third brother has a task. He can''t go back to Yancheng to accompany you. "


    Eyes gradually become dim, white Chen closed his eyes again.


    Sentimentality is not his character. Sadness comes in an instant and then dies in an instant.


    The next day.


    When the white Chen wash gargle finished, a black strong dress under, gradually deep outline, more aggressive side leakage.


    The so-called phase comes from the heart. Before, the master of his body looked gentle because of his kindness, but now he has changed his soul. As time goes by, it gives people the illusion of domineering.


    Push open the door, white Chen''s vision is not clear, a petite figure directly rushed to his arms, huge impact, let him can''t help but even back a few steps, just barely stand firm.


    "Ha ha, big brother, you''ve come back at last. Xiaoya wants to kill you!"


    Like a spider sticking to Bai Chen, Xiao Ya has a red face and laughs. Her big eyes are already bent into crescent moon.


    "You child, why are you barefoot again?" Eyes first Piao one eye her small foot ya, white Chen''s facial expression Shua of sink down.


    However, he was so calm that he could not see any anger. He was just a kind of doting.


    "People are used to it!"


    Xiaoya vomits her tongue, and then jumps down from Baichen. Her face rises and her chin looks up. She is the only one in the world. "Big brother, don''t you have anything to say to Xiaoya?"Smell speech, white Chen eyebrow a wrinkly, carefully looked at this elated little girl, immediately surprised way: "you promoted to three stars early spirit state?"


    "Hee hee, how about it? I''m good at it!"


    Xiaoya has a small chest and a proud face.


    "What a ghost Bai Chen''s old lesson: "don''t practice too fast. You can''t promote your strength so quickly. The source of your spirit is empty and unstable. In the future, you will encounter a bottleneck. Are you still here to show off to me?"


    "Ah?"


    I thought it was a good thing that I was promoted so quickly, but Xiaoya didn''t think about it at all. It turned out that she was still on the wrong road.


    "After promotion, you need to consolidate, and then you can be promoted. This is what you have to experience as a spiritual person. You can''t do this again. Do you know?"


    White Chen''s strict discipline, let small elegant instant facial expression dispirited, just like doing something wrong, pitifully low head.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin loves to protect Xiaoya in his arms, then stares at Bai Chen and says, "well, how old is she? Why do you have such a heavy tone?"


    "I''m also for her good, you little woman with long hair and short insight, don''t interrupt!"


    "You


    It''s so natural that Tang Qin once again swings his fist to chase Bai Chen in the inn, which makes Xiaoya and Lin Mengyao laugh.


    Come to the first floor lobby, four people sit to the table, white Chen this just see to Lin Mengyao way: "how don''t see Su Mei them?"


    "They''re on a new mission." Lin Mengyao''s light way.


    "New mission?"


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s mysterious appearance, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "well, it''s good to have a secret army. It seems that I have a chance to form such a team in the future!"


    "Cut!" Tang Qin didn''t agree: "the secret troops want to be absolutely loyal to the master. Do you have that prestige ~"


    "don''t talk about it. You should eat more meat and develop well!" Bai Chen is a strange smile again.


    "Uncle Bai Chen!"


    The bickering between them made Lin Mengyao laugh again.


    After these days of getting along and fighting with Qi Yeliang, their relationship has become better and better.


    This is the fetter of companions.

 Chapter 145

    After breakfast, Bai Chen recites the calligraphy as usual and is ready to go to the ancient water street with them.


    However, just as they were about to leave the inn, they saw the solemn looking red bayberry.


    Seeing the little Laurie in the twilight lotus, Bai Chen unconsciously looks at her more.


    Bayberry usually talks least, and her face is always cold, but she has a kind of temperament, an extremely stubborn temperament, just like a stubborn cow, very lovely.


    Go back to the room again and close the door. Then Yangmei respectfully says to Lin Mengyao, "young master, something strange has happened!"


    "Strange things?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Well." The red bayberry nodded, and the dignified color on her face became more and more intense: "this morning, the news that Qi Fu was slaughtered spread all over the wheat city! The people in the city Lord''s mansion didn''t show up either. As you said, the scene was like a mystery, so that outsiders could not see who did it, but... "


    "Do you have something to say quickly?" Bai Chen teases her intentionally, a fierce drink.


    "Don''t hurt her." Seeing this, Lin Mengyao pulls Bai Chen''s sleeve and complains.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Chen laughs: "young master Mengyuan, don''t you have any feelings for your little bodyguard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin small face Shua of once green, and then look to white Chen''s eyes, already emitting miso fire awn.


    Speechless, Bai Chen''s obstinate and unsophisticated red bayberry continued to say with a straight face: "just this morning, on the street in front of Qi''s house, there was a sign of a quadrangular icon..."


    "Quadrangle icon?" Tang Qin was surprised, and his face suddenly showed a deep dislike: "are there four sun shaped marks around the icon?"


    "Yes..."


    Yangmei is also very familiar with this famous mark in the world.


    "The seal of light!"


    Bayberry''s words, let the white Chen and Xiaoya on the scene a face muddle force.


    "What is the seal of light?"


    Bai Chen finally said the curiosity in the heart.


    And his words, also let Lin Mengyao and Tang Qinmu stare.


    "You don''t even know the seal of light? I don''t know how you live so big! " Tang Qin was speechless.


    "Do you know how old I am? Have you ever peeped at my bath


    White Chen once again smile to sing of can smile a way.


    However, the girls couldn''t understand what he said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Mengyao tilts his head and looks puzzled.


    "Er..."


    Completely ignored that they are still young girls who have not been out of the cabinet. After all, Bai Chen lived for tens of thousands of years in her previous life. Now she smiles awkwardly: "it''s OK, it''s OK ~"


    how big is her life?


    Lin Mengyao still can''t understand what this means, but she doesn''t want to tangle, because she has to explain the origin of the seal of light for Bai Chen.


    After all, this kind of thing, Bai Chen doesn''t know, will make outsiders laugh.


    She will never allow others to laugh at him!


    "The seal of light is the unique mark of Yunxiao sword sect. They uphold the principle of heaven, and take defending the way and eliminating demons as their duty all their lives. Every time they eradicate evil spirits, they will leave this mark, which is intended to tell the world that under the cloud, light will last forever!"


    When Lin Mengyao''s words fell, Bai Chen suddenly nodded: "it seems that Yunxiao Jianzong is really a righteous chivalrous school!"


    "I Pooh!" Tang Qin on the spot hair: "what chivalrous school! Who says that evil sects must be bad people, and decent sects must be good people? What''s the difference between them and the practice of evil sects? "


    "The difference may be that, in their eyes, people of evil sects are not human at all." Bai Chen spread his hand.


    "Don''t evil people count as human beings? Some people are born in the so-called evil sects of the world, but they have never killed or harmed anyone. Just because they were born, they would be chased and killed by the people of Yunxiao sword sect. Is this the so-called right way? "


    The more Tang Qin said, the more angry he was, and his little face was red.


    The underworld sect and the Yunxiao sword sect are like water and fire. They have been rivals for thousands of years, just like the White Emperor and the underworld. They have always tried their best to kill each other, which is a well-known thing in the world.


    Now seeing Tang Qin so angry, Lin Mengyao can understand her.


    However, Lin Mengyao still thinks that Yunxiao Jianzong is the right way to yearn for.


    Even if Tang Qin doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, it doesn''t mean that she can clean up the whole underworld sect by herself. That force, I don''t know how many creatures she has killed.


    "Don''t be angry, sister Tang. I believe you can lead a new era as long as it''s you. At that time, I will face those decadent doubts with you, and let them know that it''s not the evil sect that can''t change their ways!" Lin Mengyao put a piece of meat into Tang Qin''s bowl and comforted him.


    "Mengyuan, the implication is that even you think that today''s evil sects must be bad people?" Tang Qinji said.


    "I..."Lin Mengyao didn''t know how to answer her question.


    For thousands of years, there has been a conclusion about the difference between good and evil. This is the conclusion of the world, and naturally it is deeply trusted by the world.


    Yunxiao sword sect is the light, and Hades sect is the darkness. She has known this since she was a child. Just like the textbook, she has deep-rooted basic knowledge.


    Now, it is far fetched for Lin Mengyao to change these just by Tang Qin''s words.


    "Ah, you never know the angle and point of view!" Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly and interrupts their conversation: "how was Qi Fu slaughtered? I don''t think I have to say it again! But now the seal of light of Yunxiao Jianzong appears in front of the gate of Qi''s house. Don''t you think that such a decent and outstanding person might pass himself off as someone else to earn the world''s reputation? "


    "This..."


    Before, it was because of the feud between Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect that Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were in chaos.


    Now the white Chen said so, two people also calm down.


    "Young master, Mr. Bai is right. It''s obvious that someone wants to plant Yunxiao sword clan with our hand!" Waxberry''s serious eyes are full of doubts.


    She couldn''t understand why someone did it and what was the purpose of it?


    Bai Chen is a layman in these disputes. He doesn''t even know the relationship between different schools. How can he guess the purpose behind this.


    Only Tang Qin thought carefully for a moment, and finally said solemnly: "I''m afraid someone wants to stir up the contradiction between Yunxiao sword sect and Phoenix Temple!"


    £¡£¡


    "Hefeng temple?" Lin Mengyao didn''t understand.


    "Well, it''s Hefeng temple!" Tang Qin nodded his head seriously, and his voice was slightly low: "think about it, behind Qi Yeliang is the national teacher. Why can the national teacher become the national teacher? Because his wife is the niece of the elder of Phoenix Temple! With the Phoenix Temple as the backing, he could be unscrupulous in the dynasty. Phoenix Temple always only protects the dynasty, does not care about the rivers and lakes, and has never interfered with the school of good and evil. This time, I''m afraid someone wants to start a war between Yunxiao Jianzong and Phoenix Temple, but what''s its purpose? "

 Chapter 146

    "Needless to say, its purpose must be to defeat Yunxiao Jianzong! Can it still be a delusion to deal with the Phoenix Temple? You say, can this be done by Hades


    Hearing bayberry''s words, Tang Qin stood up, blushed and roared: "impossible! How can you stop everything from the underworld sect? Can you make sense? "


    "Don''t be angry, sister Tang. Yangmei is just guessing." Lin Mengyao looks pitifully at Tang Qin and winks at her.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s appearance, Tang Qin could not get angry even if he wanted to. He simply sat down again and complained: "anyway, this is not the work of the underworld sect!"


    "How can you be sure? Have you ever come into contact with Hades? It''s only natural for them to do all the bad things and lose all the good in order to sow dissension. "


    Yangmei doesn''t know Tang Qin''s identity, and she doesn''t know the world, so what she said is very direct.


    "Why did Hades do this! Yunxiao sword sect is a fart. Is it worth the underworld sect''s bad plan? " Tang Qin is biting bell tooth hard, roar a way.


    It''s a pity that Yangmei is never good at observing words and colors. She still analyzed with her own heart: "behind all the so-called mysteries, there is a purpose. If there is a purpose, there must be a motive! In the Fengyan Dynasty, apart from the underworld sect, who else would target the Yunxiao sword sect? "


    "You fart!"


    Tang qinmeng''s bowl fell to the ground, and the rice grains splashed all over the ground.


    "Tangqin!"


    Bai Chen speechless put down the bowl chopsticks, helpless way: "forget it, today we don''t go to the ancient street to put the calligraphy, to check the state of Qi Fu again!"


    "The situation has been investigated very clearly." Red bayberry''s face was tight, and she was not moved by Tang Qin''s anger: "Qi Yeliang died miserably in the current Qi mansion. The three masters of golden swordsman, XuanHuo Taoist priest and God of death also disappeared one after another, and five demons carefully cultivated by Qi Yeliang also disappeared one after another, so they can be described as a piece of scattered sand. Without the support of Qi Ye Liang''s elixir, the guards in Qi''s mansion all died in Qi''s mansion in the morning, while the servants and maids fled one after another before dawn, which has now become an empty house. "


    "Well, then I have no clue..." Listen to the words of bayberry, Bai Chen also gradually frowned.


    Since someone has painted a bright seal on the street outside the gate of Qi mansion, it proves that he doesn''t want to leave any trace. Even if he goes to Qi mansion now, I''m afraid he can''t find anything.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the people behind the scenes


    "I don''t want to eat any more. When I go back to my room to sleep, don''t disturb me, or I''ll whip him to death!" Tang Qin turned her pretty face and walked upstairs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Waiting for Tang Qin to leave everyone''s line of sight, Lin Mengyao just pushed his eyebrows at the usual indifferent red bayberry: "you, just can''t say a few words."


    "Did I say anything wrong, young master?" Yangmei doesn''t know why Tang Qin is angry. She is full of doubts in her simple eyes.


    Seeing her innocent appearance, Lin Mengyao didn''t know what to say about her, so he sighed: "Alas!"


    Yangmei has been like this for so many years. Lin Mengyao has been teaching her how to be worldly and worldly. However, this little girl seems to have only learned how to make accidents, not how to be worldly.


    At this time, the door suddenly came a well-dressed man, he entered the door, went straight to the table where the white Chen and others came.


    The man stopped in front of the crowd. First, he politely put one hand on his chest and saluted respectfully. Then, in the eyes of the crowd, he took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Lin Mengyao.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the invitation letter that the master asked me to send to you. I hope you''ll appreciate it and have a talk then."


    "The invitation?"


    All the people were stunned, and they all looked at the letter in Lin Mengyao''s hand.


    Taking the letter out of the envelope, Lin Mengyao read it carefully. After a moment, he looked very strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes brighten and stares at Lin Mengyao''s tangled little face. He wants to grab the letter in her hand and have a careful look.


    Is it true that there is a dream?


    Heart uneasy, white Chen again forced smile of urge way: "dream far, in the end is who?"


    "Yes His highness Chen Xun. "


    £¡£¡


    Hear this name, white Chen''s eyes reappeared the face of that cloudy light smile again, at the moment the palm unconsciously grasped.


    "What does he want from you?" Bai Chen asks again.


    Lin Mengyao was also at a loss and said bitterly: "the letter says that in three days, the biggest feast of the royal family of the wild country is the Baigong banquet! The so-called Baigong banquet is a family banquet made by the emperor and his concubines. You should know that the emperor of this wild country has more than 100 concubines, but there is no queen. Therefore, the Baigong banquet, also known as Bolong banquet, means which concubines can win the exhibition of Longyan. In the new year, she can move into the emperor''s palace and be lucky for one year. ""It seems that the emperor of the wild country invited his highness Chen Xun to attend the banquet, but he asked you to go. What do you mean?" Myrica rubra thought hard, but still couldn''t figure it out.


    Thinking of the elusive sixth prince, Lin Mengyao hesitated.


    However, the prince invited her. As a member of the general''s house, she could not refuse to be rude.


    So, she also carefully folded the letter, and then to the messenger light smile: "please on behalf of the grass people to return to your highness, grass people command."


    "Dream far away!" Bai Chen called her in a hurry and shook his head at her.


    This matter has not been understood yet. How can we promise rashly?


    Red bayberry is also this meaning, and white Chen same attitude, see to Lin Mengyao.


    Facing the two people''s direct vision, Lin Mengyao sighed: "Alas, I can''t refuse your Highness''s kindness. Moreover, it also mentioned that you should go with me."


    "Me?" Bai Chen points to his nose and confirms again: "is it me?"


    "Yes." Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "Ha ~" white Chen frivolous smile, fingers on the table two light.


    "I''d like to welcome you two. I''ll leave."


    The messenger obviously knew Lin Mengyao''s identity and respected her voice.


    When he left the inn, Lin Mengyao had a bitter face and was reluctant.


    "You don''t want to go, but you still don''t refuse. What can I say about you..." Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao with a faint smile, and some of them can''t laugh or cry.


    Lin Mengyao seems to suddenly think of something. He stares at Bai Chen with a serious face and says: "brother Bai, promise me that no matter what happens, you will not show your strength in front of his highness Chen Xun, you know!"


    See the dignified color between her eyebrows, white Chen some muddle: "why?"

 Chapter 147

    "Now the appearance of the seal of light has brought Qi Yeliang''s murderer to Yunxiao Jianzong, but his highness Chen Xun is not so simple. I''m afraid his purpose this time is to test whether you have the strength to kill Qi Yeliang, so I think you''d better not expose your strength!"


    What Lin Mengyao is most worried about now is Chen Xun''s thorough investigation of the Qifu incident.


    Once he found out that it was Bai Chen, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Behind Bai Chen is Shengtian college, behind the national teacher is the Phoenix Temple!


    Once these two giants collide, it will be more terrible than the collision between Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect, and the consequences will be incalculable!


    For so many years, both Fengshen temple and Shengtian college have well water but not river water, in order to not shake the foundation of the country and give foreign enemies an opportunity to take advantage of it. How can Lin Mengyao not think about the royal family after he was loyal.


    "Well, you always like to think so much. Don''t worry, Qi Yeliang is just a chess piece of the national teacher. It''s not important enough that he wants to turn against Shengtian College for this. Moreover, the Phoenix Temple doesn''t have to be for the sake of the national teacher and xuanlao. I don''t think it''s realistic. Although the Phoenix Temple accounts for five of the top ten in the dynasty, after all, xuanlao''s strength is unfathomable. Once they fight, it''s hard to predict who will be stronger or weaker. " White Chen light way.


    "Since you know the inside story of the Phoenix Temple, you should know that even if you are Xuan Lao, you don''t have a chance to win in front of the Phoenix Temple!" Lin Mengyao is afraid that he doesn''t know the depth, so he really offends Chen Xun.


    Seeing this girl''s impatient face, Bai Chen didn''t want to argue any more. He said with a smile, "OK, what you say is what I listen to ~"


    "really?" Lin Mengyao seriously confirmed again.


    "Really, really ~"


    Bai Chen casually took the arm, very helpless.


    Take care of?


    For him, Bai Chen is the most distant word!


    "Now that the matter is settled, let''s go to the Qi mansion to have a look. Maybe we can find some clues. After all Tang Qin is very unhappy. " White Chen drinks a cup of tea, light way.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao frowned again: "you still didn''t listen! Now, Qi Fu is everywhere the eyes of Chen Xun''s highness. The first instruction I give to the twilight lotus is the secret investigation when the sky is not clear. We must evacuate before dawn. We can''t make his highness Chen Xun suspicious! "


    "Yes, well, well, well, I''ll go to the ancient street and put up the calligraphy, OK?"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Er..."


    Did not expect this Ni son so stubborn, white Chen is more disappointed sigh.


    But no way, who let him like her.


    Get used to it, anyway, it has been decided long ago, only used to her!


    The next two days, under the close escort of Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen has no chance to act alone, so he has to follow her to the ancient street of flowing water to sell calligraphy.


    However, there are still no so-called scholars


    At night, Bai Chen told them in advance that he was going to take a bath in Houshan hot spring to relax.


    Afraid of the white Chen alone action of Lin Mengyao, on the surface agreed to come down, in fact, far behind him, or keep an eye on the surveillance.


    Hearing the slight footsteps not far behind, Bai Chen couldn''t smile bitterly.


    Ah, this girl


    It seems that I can only use my method


    These days, Bai Chen has been trying to figure out some things, what bullshit Phoenix Temple, like frightening him the God of destruction?


    What a joke!


    However, before that, he needs to get rid of Lin Mengyao reasonably and fight for the opportunity to act alone


    There are thousands of natural hot springs in the back mountain of Maicheng. They are far away from each other, which makes it convenient for some people to come here to have a wild bath at night.


    Beside a steaming Koizumi, Bai Chen carelessly unties his belt. When his coat slips, he reveals his strong back, which makes Lin Mengyao, who is hiding in the woods in the distance, close his eyes in a hurry.


    "Plop!"


    When the water splashes, Lin Mengyao once again blushes and opens his eyes. Bai Chen has got into the hot spring and only shows his head. His face is comfortable.


    "Ah, ah! It''s so cool to be in a hot spring. It''s so cool! "


    Looking at the happy appearance on Bai Chen''s face, Lin Mengyao can''t help but chuckle.


    "Why are you so cool, why are you so round, and why are you so beautiful, I can''t help missing you ~"


    Bai Chen is crying and howling and singing strange songs. I don''t know that his voice is not complete, which can make wolves cry.


    Hear his name, Lin Mengyao two small hands tightly together, the heart of the deer, and began to wanton collision.


    Lying in the hot spring pool of white Chen, leisurely staring at the distance, eyes deep calm, flashed a touch of emotional waves.


    Meng Yao, I''m sorry


    Just as Lin Mengyao was staring at the back of Bai Chen''s head, Bai Chen, who had been hiding in the spring, jumped out of the hot spring pool with a "flutter". Then, facing Lin Mengyao''s direction, he raised his head and pointed to the sky and angrily scolded: "God killed crow, if you scream again, I''ll scratch your skin, cramp and feed the dog with wine!"Also don''t know whether because of the white Chen to Lin Mengyao moved feeling, at the moment of him, extra "spirit"!


    "That''s What... "


    Lin Mengyao''s eyesight is more terrible than that of ordinary people because of his blood power of scarlet pupil.


    And at the moment of white Chen, that a touch of edge is prosperous place, is extremely clear by the income in her eyes.


    Extremely Clear


    "Ah


    Bai Chen, who is still pretending to look up to the sky, only hears a girl''s scream in the distance. Then he hears the sound of someone''s body falling in the grass.


    One has terrible eyesight, the other has bad hearing.


    Mengyao!


    In a hurry, Bai Chen quickly puts on his clothes, and several instant steps appear beside Lin Mengyao.


    When he saw that Lin Mengyao, who had fainted, was still breathing steadily, his heart was still hanging.


    "You silly girl, are you so terrible?"


    Will she gently hold up, white Chen wry smile shook his head, toe a little ground, jumped on the treetop.


    Bai Chen first sends Lin Mengyao back to the inn, and then puts on the pale yellow mask he had prepared before. Then he jumps out of the window and rushes to the Tianlan Pavilion in the north of the wheat city.


    Tianlan Pavilion, as the most luxurious restaurant in Maicheng, is now full of entertainment and singing every night because of the presence of Prince lie and Prince Chen Xun.


    Bai Chen didn''t choose to enter from the front door, because he knew that with the identity of the two princes, he must have wrapped the whole restaurant.


    So, if you want to get in, you need to find another way!


    Come to the eaves of the third floor, through the gap of the air window, Bai Chen''s eyes instantly narrowed into a gap.


    In that long corridor, a fierce face with scar deeply touched Bai Chen''s calm heart, which made his blood boil.

 Chapter 148

    On the long light corridor, Han Shi walked quickly and vigorously. He came to a room and looked around.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, so he stood quietly outside the air window like a clock.


    After a while, seeing that there was nothing different, he jumped in.


    Quietly landing, walk to the door, white Chen close to the wall, listen.


    He can hear that Han Shi is talking to a man whose voice is also very familiar to Bai Chen, the sixth Prince of Fengyan Dynasty, Chen Xun, whom he met on the second floor of the restaurant!


    "Master, we are leaving for Mandu tomorrow. Do you think Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen will come?"


    "Certainly, Lin Mengyao is just like her father. They are all stupid and loyal people."


    "Oh, that''s true! It seems that this hundred Palace Banquet in the wild country will be very interesting. It''s still the master''s clever plan, which Han Shi admires! "


    "She thinks she''s high minded, but she doesn''t know that those who offend me will never get any good results!"


    £¡£¡


    White Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light in an instant, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    Their goal is Mengyao?!


    "Master, do you want to continue to investigate about Qi Yeliang?" Inside the room, they were still talking.


    "No need."


    "But, master, didn''t you say that it might have something to do with Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen?"


    "Well, Lin Mengyao has a good heart since childhood. As an expatriate student of Shengtian college, I''m afraid she is also looking for the scholar in the rumor. Since you are looking for a scholar, Liu Yan''s death under Qi Ye Liang must have something to do with her! Once you know the truth from Liu Yan, with her temperament, what do you think she will do? "


    "I will help Liu Yan to get revenge..."


    "Good! So the case of killing the family in Qi''s mansion has something to do with her! "


    "Well Will Qi Yeliang do our business


    "Don''t worry, even if he died, he didn''t dare to say it! After all, his family is still under our control! " As soon as the words changed, Chen Xun said softly: "Han Shi..."


    "Yes


    "You are tired of running around these days and protecting me. Come and have two cups of tea with me, and then go back to have a rest early."


    "Well, you can''t do anything about it. Your Highness''s body of thousands of gold is very loyal to Han Shi. Even if Han Shi is broken to pieces, it''s not enough to repay his Highness for his kindness! How dare you join me in tea tasting with your highness? "


    "I''ll let you sit, and you''ll sit! Han Shi, you know, I''ve been treating you as my brother, so I don''t want to be so polite after people! Otherwise, your highness will be angry. "


    "Yes..."


    Hum, these two dogs dare to make my dream come true. I don''t think you know how to write dead words!


    Heart a fury scolds, white Chen insipid Mou son deep place, flash across a wipe thing.


    With a strong sense of smell, Bai Chen follows Han Shi''s smell and tracks it all the way to a room with a closed door.


    "This should be the bastard''s residence!"


    Skin smile meat don''t smile of a burst of light quiver, white Chen palm a turn, the door bolt inside the door, was blown by light wind, fell down.


    Push open the door, he can see the dark simple room, only a sword, inclined on the head of the bed.


    That''s Han Shi''s sword.


    "If you want to harm my Mengyao, don''t live. Go to the earth for company."


    Came to the bedside, white Chen touched under the bed, and then a fierce pull, just the nail on the bedstead to pull down a.


    The vision falls on the sharp sharp thorn of nail, white Chen mouth corner a burst of evil smile, slowly stretch out a finger, put up.


    Gently prick your finger, and Bai Chen starts to activate Lingyuan.


    There is a small black crystal somewhere in the hot and dry spirit source. It is nourished by the spirit power and sleeps.


    But Bai Chen has to wake it up by force, which makes it struggle for a moment. Suddenly, the vast and terrible power makes Bai Chen tingle all over, and his brain is buzzing.


    Almost because of the sudden pain and fainted in the past, Bai chenqiang opened his eyes, a wisp of black breath in the small black crystal, along the spiritual pulse slowly to the fingertips of the nail.


    He put the faint black breath into the nail. Then he took back his palm and put the nail flat under the quilt with the tip up.


    Do all this, Bai Chen sneered, did not leave a trace, left the room.


    Those who dare to dream will die!


    Back to the room, Bai Chen first stops in front of Lin Mengyao''s door for a while, and hears that her breathing is steady, so she can rest assured.


    "This silly girl is still sleeping! Alas ~ "


    deliberately leaving the door unlocked, Bai Chen comes to the bed and continues to meditate.


    The use of immature little black crystal has made his spiritual power empty and unstable. Tomorrow is a hundred Palace Banquet. I don''t know what will happen, so he wants to stabilize the spiritual source before that.Keep the best condition, to protect their women, this is what he wants to do!


    The moon rises, the moon hangs high, the moon falls to the West


    In the fourth watch, Lin Mengyao, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s this?"


    Staring at everything familiar in front of him, Lin Mengyao was stunned for a long time.


    As if she thought of something, her cheek was as red as a ripe apple.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    "Why, so Big


    Never seen a man''s body, and it happened that when Bai Chen was in love, the scenery gave her too much shock and shock.


    Knead the two cold hands together, her face was still a little stiff: "it''s really terrible!"


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Suddenly thinking of his purpose of monitoring him, Lin Mengyao quickly jumped out of bed, didn''t wear shoes, rushed out of the door, and then pushed open the door next door.


    Pushing the door open and standing outside with his little feet wrapped, Lin Mengyao sees the boy sitting cross legged, as if he is sitting asleep because of his concentrated cultivation.


    Seeing that he was safe, Lin Mengyao was finally relieved.


    Shut the door, her heart, still afraid of something.


    Elder brother Bai, don''t offend Prince Chen Xun. That Prince is the most terrible of all princes. His mind is even more complicated than that of his majesty today!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they left a note for Tang Qin and left the inn together.


    These two days, Tang Qin was sulky with red bayberry, so she almost stayed at home, tired of guiding Xiaoya''s practice in her room all day.


    So this time, Bai Chen didn''t want to tell her about it.


    This trip, seemingly simple to go to an imperial banquet, is actually more dangerous than sneaking into Qi''s house!


    Because he didn''t know what the gloomy Chen Xun''s so-called "plan" was.


    When you come to Tianlan Pavilion, the street in front of the gate is full of people.


    Those people are all local people, with a look of surprise around a flying mount "Tengyun beast".


    The crowd is very crowded, but deliberately give way to a road, as if waiting for the arrival of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    They pass through the crowd. Before they come to the Tengyun beast, Lin Mengyao bows respectfully to the man on the back of the Tengyun beast. However, Bai Chen doesn''t treat him as a dish, which makes the scar face guard beside the man angry.


    When the man was angry, it was obvious that his left leg was slightly out of balance, and then he immediately stepped on it.


    Notice this one detail, the eye of white Chen, the smile of invincible life, more intense.

 Chapter 149

    Tengyun beast can''t stand Bai Chen''s arrogance. His huge wings flutter, and suddenly a strong wind blows up on the street.


    Seeing this situation, the onlookers were so surprised that they ran away with their heads in their arms for fear that they would be made by the fierce beast in front of them.


    On the giant back of Tengyun beast, Chen Xun stands proud and smiles faintly at Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen: "come up, you two."


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Only Lin Mengyao answered.


    Come to Tengyun beast body, and that scar face of Han Shi distance closer, white Chen and his four eyes relative, the facial expression is different.


    Hum, I see if you can survive today!


    With a fury in his heart, Han Shi seems to be in a better mood than Bai Chen. He lashes Tengyun beast with a whip. It seems to have been instructed by its master, flapping its huge wings, and in the blink of an eye, it soars to a height of 100 meters.


    All the way north, mountains and rivers like beans, rivers like silk.


    Xu Rizhao did not bring any warmth to them.


    "Your Highness, I just heard a little about the Baigong banquet, but I can''t see it personally. I don''t know what etiquette should I pay attention to in this famous Imperial banquet?" On the giant beast, Lin Mengyao looks down at Chen Xun''s respectful way.


    Seeing her respectful attitude towards Chen Xun, Bai Chen can''t help but get angry.


    This silly girl is loyal to the royal family, but she will be framed by the prince. What''s the reason?


    No matter what happens today, he will stop this silly girl!


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s inquiry, Han Shi''s eyes were obviously cold, while Chen Xun was calm as usual: "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a family dinner for the royal family of the wild country. I hope you can have more contact with them. After all, the wild country has made friends with our Fengyan Dynasty for generations."


    "Your Highness''s instruction, my minister, bear in mind!" Lin Mengyao is sonorous and vigorous, and his momentum is no less than that of an ordinary man.


    Light nodded, Chen Xun looked to distant eyes, especially calm.


    Mai City is only a hundred miles away from Mandu. There is a flying mount as a means of transportation. Within three hours, they saw the magnificent capital.


    At the gate of the city, a large number of troops had been arranged. The general at the head of the army was waiting for him and quickly dismounted to meet him.


    After several greetings, the four people in the carriage kept a silent atmosphere on the way.


    For this hundred Palace Banquet, Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen know nothing about it. As the prince, Chen Xun doesn''t even mention it. Even if Lin Mengyao doesn''t care, Bai Chen is even more resentful of the sinister prince.


    At the thought of the conversation overheard last night, Bai Chen can''t help his chest tumbling.


    What about the prince?


    He won''t let go of anyone who dares to move his dream!


    Through the car curtain, Bai Chen and others see the streets of the capital, which are a little more spacious and crowded than Mai Cheng.


    At a certain moment, Bai Chen''s eyes inadvertently on Chen Xun''s face, two people look at each other a smile, smile is so hypocritical.


    A courtyard in the imperial city is now full of people. The concubines, wearing crowns and Chinese skirts, are frozen out of goose bumps and clenching their teeth. The posture of the unwilling general Miaoman is fully displayed.


    A concubine and a table, beside them, have their own heirs, both men and women, are well-dressed, handsome.


    At the front of the courtyard, on a tiger skin chair, a middle-aged man reclined and sat down, with a carefree face, not angry and powerful.


    He, the emperor of the wild country, appealed to Yan Bo.


    At this time, the four people headed by Chen Xun, under the guidance of Prince lie, finally appeared at the arch of the courtyard under the eyes of the public.


    The arrival of these four people made the noisy atmosphere quiet, and all of them showed awe.


    With a steady step, Chen Xun comes to appeal to Yan Bo. His plain face shows a fresh smile that he has met his best friend for a long time: "Fengyan Dynasty, Chen Xun, I have met your majesty!"


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t be so polite, nephew. I haven''t seen you for a few years. I''m really worried about you! " Calling on Yan Bo is not as arrogant as the emperor is known to the world. He quickly steps down from the tiger chair, comes to Chen Xun and grabs his hands.


    "Thank you for your kindness, nephew. I''m afraid."


    "Well? What a polite remark! Today, it''s nothing more than an ordinary family dinner. My dear nephew, don''t care about the red tape. Come to the table quickly. "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    When Chen Xun came to the table, Bai Chen stood behind him. A group of dancers came from outside the courtyard. The musicians on both sides also began to play.


    Under the singing and dancing, the concubines rush to propose a toast to Yan Bo. The wonderful words and happy words do not win much. Yan Bo laughs boldly.


    Bai Chen stares at those concubines. He finds that the smell of gunpowder among these women is very strong, far stronger than the jealousy among ordinary people''s women!Since ancient times, the Royal harem has been troubled and intrigued. It has become the black heart queen of evil means generation after generation.


    After Bai Chen looks around, he unconsciously falls his eyes on the huge stone challenge arena on the lotus pool. He finds that when the young men and women who follow the concubine look at the challenge arena, there will be hot little stars in their eyes.


    PA, PA!


    Yan Bo clapped twice, which made the concubines and musicians silent.


    The dancer retreated. For a moment, the atmosphere became more serious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the annual Baigong banquet has finally arrived. I don''t know which one of my sons and daughters will win the first prize this year. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Of course, it''s calling on Her Highness Yan. She has lived in your palace for a long time and won your Majesty''s respect. Now this will has been passed down by calling on Her Highness Yan. I''m really happy for her and your majesty." a charming and charming woman smiles on the spot, which has attracted many compliments from her concubines.


    Along with the people''s eyes, Bai Chen saw a plump woman, who was smiling at the flattering concubines. On the surface, she was modest, but in fact, her eyes already showed the rebellious of Phoenix in the world.


    On her side, a man in his twenties also showed a complacent and contemptuous smile under the praise of these people.


    Of course, not all of the concubines were on his side.


    All of a sudden, another beautiful woman stood up, under her red lips, her voice was crisp and numb: "Oh, it''s just two years of luck to win the first prize, so we really don''t pay attention to our Lingfei. Let me see, our Lingfei''s appeal is more like your majesty, the sea embraces all rivers, and won the hearts of the people ~"


    she is called Lingfei, and she is a little older But her big eyes and delicate white skin made her even younger than the former Princess he.


    Beside her is Prince Huolie, whom Bai Chen and others have seen before. The prince looks very honest, but he is more likable than the appeal Yan whose chin is raised to the sky.

 Chapter 150

    Bai Chen stares at the imperial concubines and princes with different thoughts. His heart seems to be shrouded in a layer of fog, which makes him unable to figure out the direction.


    As the world knows, there are only two princes in this wild country.


    According to the current situation, more than 100 concubines who appeal to Yan Bo all have children.


    The heirs of the concubines must be the seed of the emperor, but what are their children called if they are not called princes?


    Not only Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao is also very curious at the moment. His doubts coincide with Bai Chen.


    "Ha ha ha, my child, as always excellent! Come on, everyone. Let me see if there can be another dark horse named prince! "


    Hearing Yan Bo''s words, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao wake up at the same time and stare at each other.


    The emperor of this wild country is too wonderful. He wants his children to win the first prize in the Palace Banquet before he can be named the prince!


    In this way, in the past few decades, the only people who have won the first prize are appeal Yan and appeal lie!


    The appeal to Yan Bo came at a time when everyone was looking forward to the two highly respected princes to be able to ignite the fire again. At a certain place under the stage, a young man who seemed to be as old as Bai Chen and others jumped into the challenge arena out of everyone''s expectation.


    "My name is Yuzhuo, please give me more advice!"


    Listen to his green introduction, white Chen is not difficult to imagine, this is a little famous son.


    There is no mother who is not proud of her son. When calling for Zhuo to fall on the challenge arena, his mother, mulu, is also looking forward to Jackie Chan''s expectation. She hopes that her son, who is most proud of himself, can successfully counter attack and become famous at this Baigong banquet!


    "Bang, how can fireflies compete with the bright moon? It''s ridiculous!" One of the concubines ridiculed him on the spot, which made everyone laugh.


    In the face of these people''s contempt and ridicule, young Zhuo was obviously stimulated, and his face turned red on the spot: "what are you laughing at? You have the ability to let your children come up and have a look at who is fluorescent and who is Haoyue!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good!" The sonorous words of the youth made Yan boten clap his hands and laugh: "zhuo''er is good, worthy of being my son!"


    Your Majesty''s personal appreciation, those snickering concubines, also one by one honestly closed their mouths.


    Although they don''t laugh any more, they still show disdain and wait for the kid who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth to humiliate themselves.


    If you offend your two Highnesses, let alone he will have a hard time in the future. Even his mother and concubine are bound to be implicated. In the future, their status in the palace will be extremely bleak!


    "Meet him, lie."


    Under the expectation of all, Ling Fei was the first to speak.


    After receiving his mother''s order, he was always warm and kind-hearted, but also dignified. He jumped onto the stage with a sharp step, bringing the atmosphere into the high tide.


    He is not a prince who strives for fame and fortune, but he is a filial son!


    A filial son will never disobey his mother''s wishes.


    "Alas, it''s not a contest at all." Bai Chen sighs in a low voice, which makes Prince Chen Xun smile more.


    On the challenge arena, appeal strong to the high spirited appeal, Zhuo arched his hand, completely without the power of the prince, the tone is flat: "Zhuo younger brother, please give me advice."


    "Well, I''ll show you my strength!"


    In the face of appeal lie''s humility, appeal Zhuo didn''t appreciate it at all. He pulled out his sword and threw it out with a whirlwind.


    The rapidly rotating sword Qi can cut all things in a blink of an eye.


    Call on the fierce face not to change color, extremely calm stand in the same place, just lift the scabbard across the air a file, will cut the sword gas instantly shock into nothingness.


    "How can it be?" Call Zhuo surprised, completely did not expect to be such a result.


    "Good, good!"


    For a moment, those worldly children who joined in the fun also cheered up.


    "Hum!" Appeal Zhuo full of shame, completely unconvinced, raised the sword to appeal again.


    Because Yan Bo has a rule that although the Baigong banquet is a family banquet, the life and death of the challenge arena depend on the destiny.


    Therefore, when calling for Zhuo Ti to stab the sword, he had no reservation because of his blood relationship.


    The challenge arena is like a battlefield. He appeals that Yan Bo does not want to cultivate a vase. He needs to cultivate a real strong man who can govern the country by culture and by military. In the future, he can inherit his great rule and continue to protect his people.


    Therefore, this seemingly simple family banquet arena is actually a very dangerous battlefield.


    Call Zhuo kill heart, sword point to call strong heart.


    In the face of the stabbed sword, appeal strong seemed helpless with a sigh. He leaned back, parallel to the ground. At the same time, he patted the ground with his palm, raised his foot and kicked backwards. He directly avoided the body of the sword and hit appeal Zhuo''s abdomen with one foot.


    Under this kick, Zhuo Ruo was hit hard. He was kicked away from the challenge arena and fell heavily beside the lotus pool.


    "Ha ha, look, fluorescence is fluorescence. It''s really self humiliating!"


    "It''s a pity that if he fell into the lotus pond, he would be more like a drowning dog!""Ha ha!"


    When he was defeated, those onlookers who were not afraid of big things all stood up and clapped their hands.


    He was born to his majesty, but he had no brotherhood at all. What he had was endless ridicule and chilling indifference.


    Appeal strong stand on the challenge arena, eyes full of worry to appeal Zhuo, whispered: "Zhuo brother, are you ok?"


    "You are inferior to others. You win!"


    Under the greetings of all eyes, appeal Zhuo completely ungrateful, angry roar, then disheartened back to his mother''s side.


    His mother was now full of tears. When she saw her son coming, she was even more excited and hugged him in her arms, quietly comforting him.


    No matter how wronged you are outside, when you get home, your mother''s arms will be your warmest haven.


    These concubines are not fools. In places like the harem, fools have already died.


    So, next, those concubines also stand in line, dare not come out to provoke again.


    For a time, all eyes fell on the body of appeal inflammation.


    As the champion of Baigong banquet for two consecutive years, she fought for her mother''s opportunity to accompany her father for two years, which made Princess he''s status in the ascendant.


    Now, whether she can continue to maintain her brilliance or be regained by Lingfei again depends on the skills of these two Highnesses.


    "Brother Yan, I haven''t played you for a year. I''m looking forward to your strength." On the high stage, appeal strong to young younger brother arched hand, tone firm way.


    Obviously, he''s proud to play this talented brother.


    Glancing at the smiling man on the stage, he called on his arms to ring his chest and gave a contemptuous smile: "Oh, you really don''t know the situation. The gap between you and me is getting bigger and bigger. Now you are not qualified to be my opponent!"


    "You have to compare whether you have it or not, don''t you?" He did not get angry because of his rudeness, but remained calm.


    That is, his lukewarm appearance makes the arrogant appeal Yan gnash his teeth even more.

 Chapter 151

    The duel between the two princes made the whole atmosphere shrouded in a breath of silence.


    Appeal to the pace of inflammation, a slight move, some people are also closely followed by a rolling throat.


    Just as everyone expected, Chen Xun, who had been watching the opera, took the initiative to stand up.


    He gets up, make the white Chen behind him, double eyes suddenly one coagulate.


    "Your Majesty."


    Chen Xun immediately pulled all his eyes and said with a calm smile: "today''s Palace Banquet really makes my nephew excited. The two young people brought by my nephew today are all young talents of the Fengyan Dynasty. I wonder if I can have fun with your two Highnesses?"


    Tongle?


    The corner of Yan Bo''s eyes trembled, staring at Chen Xun''s smiling face, the light in his eyes surged.


    As the king of a country, his mind is not so simple that he really thinks that Chen Xun wants to have fun together.


    However, Chen Xun''s speech of "Tongle" now, expressed in public at the family dinner, did not give him any reason to decline.


    Whether the prince of the wild country is more powerful or the handsome talent of the Fengyan Dynasty is stronger, there are both advantages and disadvantages in winning and losing.


    However, Yan Bo has always been a very competitive emperor, how can he like the taste of failure?


    "Ha ha ha, my dear nephew, this is a good proposal. Let the youngsters behind you come up to fight. It''s just that there are always casualties in this hundred Palace Banquet. I hope you should be prepared for this."


    Appeal Yan Bo has carefully looked at the two people behind Chen Xun. By visual inspection, they are five or six years younger than appeal Yan. At this age, even if they are geniuses, how strong can they be?


    Therefore, he readily agreed to Chen Xun''s request, and took this opportunity to prove to the Fengyan dynasty that their wild country was no longer a small country of that year!


    And, appeal Yan Bo also made a wink to the appeal on the stage, meaning to tell him, absolutely can''t lose!


    Concerning the face of the royal family, the appeal was also heavy nodded.


    "Your Highness..."


    Lin Mengyao, standing behind Chen Xun, did not expect that he would have such a proposal. At the moment, his anxious little face appeared a tangle.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a duel. Which one of you will go up?" Chen Xun''s eyes turned to Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen and said with a kind smile.


    "I..." Lin Mengyao has been in a mess. As the daughter of the defending General of the dynasty, she will never allow herself to disgrace the royal family. But in front of everyone, she will defeat the prince of the wild country, which will affect the relationship between the two countries.


    Prince Chen Xun''s move has forced her to the death of a dilemma!


    It turns out that this bastard is trying to offend the wild country with the help of Mengyao


    White Chen finally clear Chen Xun''s intention, at present the facial expression slightly appears some ferocious.


    As a royal general, Lin Mengyao is sure to win in this contest. However, she protects the face of the royal family, but she has to be punished by the royal family. After all, the relationship between the two countries is particularly important!


    That is to say, carrying the urine pants on behalf of others, but also humiliating to swallow the urine in the mouth!


    Chen Xun, Chen Xun, really It''s your uncle''s Day!


    "I''ll do it!"


    As usual, Bai Chen directly blocks Lin Mengyao''s body.


    His shoulders are not generous, but he asked himself that he could block all the wind and rain for her!


    "Big brother Bai..." Lin Mengyao looks tangled, be white Chen this move scared a jump.


    She was moved to see Bai Chen come out.


    She was moved, but she was afraid.


    This dilemma, even she can''t think of a way to have the best of both worlds, what can Bai Chen do?


    Think about it, weigh the pros and cons, Lin Mengyao or grabbed want to go out of the white Chen: "white elder brother, this time, or let me come."


    After all, she is the daughter of general Lin Yu. Even if she is angered by the royal family, she will be punished for one or two years.


    But Bai Chen is different!


    He is just a commoner, no background, no status.


    Once the relationship between the two countries deteriorates because of him, it will be difficult to estimate the punishment he will receive!


    After all, the emperor of Fengyan Dynasty, who is a king of heavenly power, Lin Mengyao is very clear!


    Back to Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen''s voice is so determined that she can''t help but refuse: "fool, without full assurance, how can I stand up? When did your big brother Bai disappoint you?"


    Take back the palm, white Chen light smile, toe a step, body shape fell on the high platform.


    Gaze at the thin back, Lin Mengyao tears in the heart, already at a loss.


    It''s the luckiest thing for a girl to meet a man who will always protect herself from the wind and rain.


    With the arrival of Bai Chen, who was dressed in cloth, the audience was in a state of solemnity.


    "It seems that the boy is only seventeen or eighteen years old. How can he be his Highness''s opponent?""Shh, keep your voice down. After all, they are from Fengyan Dynasty."


    "What are you afraid of? What can he do with your majesty here?"


    "Yes, didn''t you see the cloth clothes he was wearing? It''s so shabby. It''s a pariah!"


    The conversation between the concubines was like a headless fly hitting a wall. It was very noisy, but I couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    Bai Chen and Li lie have met.


    It''s hard to understand why Bai Chen didn''t show any mercy to Chen Xun today?


    "Hum!" He looked on coldly and said with a touch of disdain: "second brother, if you lose to this unknown youth today, you will lose the face of our wild country! In the future, I see how you can compete with me for the throne! "


    The emperor is the leader of a country.


    Prince, is the hope of a country.


    As a hope, he must not be destroyed in the worship of the people. This is the responsibility of being given the name of hope!


    "May I have your name, sir?" Appeal to lie to smile and be courteous as always.


    "Bai Chen."


    Light voice, from the mouth of white Chen spreads, his manner, on the contrary let many people all gave birth to a trace of surprise.


    Although this is Prince Chen Xun''s whim, his opponent is his royal highness after all. Isn''t he afraid?


    When many people have no idea, Bai Chen suddenly turns to the man on the tiger chair and smiles: "Your Majesty, the grass people have a proposal. I don''t know if your majesty will allow it."


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked, and their eyes were full of tongues.


    A pariah, propose to your majesty?


    Was he kicked in the head by a donkey or farted?


    In the face of many doubts, it is unexpected to appeal to Yan Bo, who has a strong interest in this unruly youth.


    Although the young man acted improperly, there was no provocation to the royal family of the wild country in his clear eyes.


    In his eyes, on the contrary, there was an illusion that he almost penetrated Qianyu.


    "If you have any suggestions, go ahead."


    Yan Bo''s words make everyone present look like white paper. Even Chen Xun, who has always been indifferent, can''t bear the strong curiosity in his heart now, and he clasps his palm tightly to the armrest.

 Chapter 152

    Chen Xun''s original intention is to let Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen ignite.


    It''s Lin Mengyao who will be punished by the royal family. In the future, she will be tainted by the damage to the relations between the two countries. She can''t become a general guarding the border like her elder brother!


    If it''s Bai Chen, he will be very angry with Huangwei. At that time, he is just a disciple of Shengtian college. Even if he doesn''t die, he will take off his skin!


    Lin Mengyao refused him to put in a hand to enter the Lin family, has already been his not allow, Bai Chen has publicly contradicted him, more damned.


    Therefore, no matter who the two men are, it will be a pleasant thing for Chen Xun.


    Everything is ready, waiting for the harvest, Bai Chen suddenly stops, which makes Chen Xun puzzled.


    He would like to know, in such a desperate situation, he is a grassroots, what can be done!


    As many people expect, Bai Chen is as indifferent as he is out of the business.


    This indifference, so that he unconsciously covered with a layer of people can not see through the mysterious atmosphere.


    His eyes turned, and Bai Chen said in a flat tone: "Your Majesty, it''s rare to be lucky to have a meeting with your prince today. It''s really lucky that the grass people have a proposal. Why don''t I join his highness appeal lie in the same group, and please appeal Prince Yan to come on the stage, and we''ll send another person to join him in a two-on-two contest. How about that?"


    "Two on two?"


    After listening to Bai Chen''s words, the sound of air-conditioning in the courtyard rises one after another. Who would have thought that such a humble teenager could come up with such a way to get the best of both worlds in a very short time under great pressure.


    In this way, no matter which side will win, it will no longer be the outcome between the two countries, but only between the two princes of the wild country.


    In addition, the same group of the barbarian Kingdom and the Fengyan Dynasty also indicates that the two countries cooperate to further enhance the relationship between the two countries, which is actually the same as each other!


    "Ha ha ha, good! Bai Chen, your proposal is very good. It''s settled! "


    Appeal Yan Bo can''t help laughing and exclaim on the spot.


    From see white Chen of that calm, his intuition tells him, this youth must be extraordinary!


    Now it seems that this son is more than extraordinary, it is amazing talent!


    "Good..."


    The general situation has been decided, Chen Xun also no longer refuse, at the moment pondered: "Lin Mengyuan, you go up and appeal to Yan with his highness!"


    "I''ll fight him!" Bai Chen suddenly points to a face fierce scar face man, frivolous smile.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to take the initiative to provoke. Han Shihuan''s fingers on his arm also moved slightly.


    "Master..."


    He is waiting for Chen Xun''s order.


    As long as Chen Xun gives him this opportunity, he will surely step into the challenge arena.


    All eyes, after the white Chen single finger goes, all fall on the man who this facial expression is fierce.


    After waiting for appeal strong and appeal inflammation to see this person, all look tight.


    No half silk pressure, no half silk fluctuation.


    However, he brought the two princes an invisible sense of oppression.


    This kind of pressure is like a huge stone, which makes it hard for them to breathe.


    "This man How easy it is


    See this guard, appeal Yan Bo also look dignified.


    He doesn''t understand why Bai Chen chooses such an unfathomable guy as his opponent.


    What''s more, Yan Bo didn''t think they would have a good relationship when he saw the look of the two people looking at each other.


    Challenge Han Shi?


    Chen Xun can''t help but get a Zheng, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, more a touch of cold.


    Well, since you''ve broken my plan, let''s pay a little price!


    "Han Shi, be careful when you fight. Don''t hurt your highness." Chen Xun skin smile meat don''t smile, light way.


    The implication is to tell him that there is no need to keep hands on Bai Chen!


    "Yes, master!"


    After receiving the order, Han Shi is like a lion who finally sees the sun. When he steps out of the cage, his whole body is furious.


    Feel this horrible murderous spirit, even if is one side of appeal inflammation, also unconsciously hit a shiver, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, more a touch of sympathy.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people stand on the challenge arena, the war is on the verge of breaking out, so that all the people present, secretly pinch a cold sweat.


    Appeal strong and appeal inflammation first broke out their own spiritual power, a seven star early spiritual realm, a nine star early spiritual realm, it is the strength of good.


    However, the real protagonists in this battle are the two people who are angry with each other.


    "Boy, this time, I don''t have to be lenient with you any more." Han Shi is in a good mood. He talks with Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner holds a put on strange smile, slanted to turn one eye Han Shi''s left leg, light way: "how, a nail is not enough?"£¡£¡


    "Bang!"


    Hear this sentence, Han Shi is like a bomb, instantly explodes extremely terrible pressure.


    Under the pressure of this vast spirit, all of us are as pale as ashes.


    "He, he is actually a strong man in Guiyuan?" Appeal inflammations unbelievable turn around, after seeing the strength of his partner, can''t help but feel ecstatic.


    His own strength is high, and now his partner is so strong, so they have the chance to win?


    Return to the original world


    Bai Chen stares at Han Shi''s ferocious face, calm eyes, and his smile is fading at the moment.


    Different from breaking the yuan realm, the strong can skillfully control the real spirit power, and the power of the spirit skill is more powerful!


    "You put that nail?" Han Shi''s voice is as cold as ice.


    In this regard, white Chen turned a blind eye, very casual spread a hand.


    The light blue spirit power rises from the foot, and the spirit power of the white star breaking the yuan realm finally bursts out.


    If there is no Han Shi to make a comparison, then Bai Chen''s strength will surely surprise the audience.


    But


    "Ha ha ha, I think you have what ability, but it''s just a small star breaking the yuan realm. Do you know how many classes you are inferior to my star returning to Yuan realm?" Han Shi burst out laughing and was about to have a cramp.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao''s heart is in his throat.


    Han Shi''s strength is no match for the God of death she met before.


    Even if it''s only one star in Guiyuan, Lin Mengyao has to launch his own blood to fight against the strong in Guiyuan.


    The golden swordsman and Qi laoguai Bai Chen encountered were all four-star spirits who broke the yuan realm. That''s why they had the power of the first battle.


    This time, the state difference is exactly nine, how does Bai Chen deal with it?!


    Second, Lingyuan can''t be used. He


    Heart has become a mess of hemp, Lin Mengyao anxious forehead exuded sweat, but, at this time of white Chen, unexpectedly with a nothing, leisurely complacent.


    "If you are afraid, try your best to escape from the challenge arena. However, I''m not sure if you have a chance to escape." Han Shi arms ring chest, a smile of disdain.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyelid light lift, toward him slowly stretched out the right hand, thumb down, extremely provocative point.


    "Han Laogou, if you kneel down and bark, I won''t kick your bullshit today!"

 Chapter 153

    Bai Chen''s realm is much weaker than Han Shi''s, but what about that?


    He is not sure. Can he be so arrogant!


    All along the forbearance, today finally burst out, make white Chen at the moment the mood is very good, light smile, even let some girls are momentary dejected.


    But Chen Xun knows him.


    Because like him, the more smiling Chen Xun is, the more murderous he is.


    "Bai Chen, that person''s strength is not vulgar, even if you and I join hands, it can''t be his opponent..." At this time, the appeal of one side strong suddenly comes to white Chen side, say with him in a low voice.


    The smile in the eyes is just thick, white Chen completely didn''t put on the heart, light way: "if you are afraid, retreat good, I a person deal with them two, more than enough!"


    Bai Chen''s words are not taboo. This sentence is clearly heard by almost everyone present.


    For a moment, those people look at Bai Chen''s eyes, just like looking at idiots. It''s ridiculous, but they even smile and think it''s a kind of handout to him.


    "Boy, are you out of your mind? Up to now, do you still feel qualified to struggle? Don''t you really think that just one nail can hurt me so badly? " Han Shi can''t wait, but he still wants to tease Bai Chen before he dies.


    The eyelid picked to pick, the white Chen claps clothes at will, smile not to smile of way: "a nail certainly can''t hurt you, after all you are a good dog, have master alms of panacea!"


    "You


    How can Han Shi ask Chen Xun for elixir when he is stabbed by a nail?


    With Bai Chen''s clever mind, can''t you guess these?


    Of course not!


    Seeing that Han Shi''s face was turning pale, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! You see, you''re angry again, you''re angry again. When you''re angry, just like the old cattle in my field, your nostrils will emit white smoke. Ha ha ha


    "NIMA, if I don''t peel you alive today, I won''t be Han!"


    Step out, Han Shi has set the posture, fierce eyes, wish to live on the spot tore white Chen.


    "Alas, if you can''t strip Laozi alive today, Laozi is your ancestor." Bai Chen reaches out a hand and shakes it in the air. His frivolous tone shakes everyone''s heart.


    "Sharp toothed boy, die for me!"


    Han Shi pulls out his long sword and cuts across a shadow. In an instant, he rushes to Bai Chen.


    Unexpectedly, these two people ignored their Highnesses and fought directly first.


    This completely subverts the original protagonist and supporting role in people''s hearts.


    Han Shi''s sword seems to have vitality. It''s like a sword that blows the wind and breaks the moon.


    But.


    Staring at the figure in the eye pupil, Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao''s green jade sword and carelessly raises it, just like cutting pickles, and gently falls down.


    Open!


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s heart burst to drink. Han Shi''s left leg''s meridians were suddenly eroded by a terrible black breath. Those bone meridians melted instantly.


    "Ah


    He didn''t expect that there was such a ghost in his leg. Suddenly, Han Shi''s face was so painful that he knelt down on one knee and his sword fell to the ground.


    And all this, in the eyes of outsiders, is that he rushed to Bai Chen quickly, and then suddenly knelt down and lost his sword, which is ridiculous!


    The sword that white Chen falls, avoid inevitable cut to his left shoulder, because the strength is not strong, also just cut a small cut.


    "What


    Chen Xun''s heart, can not help but a shudder, stood up on the spot.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    Looking down at Han Shi''s ferocious face, Bai Chen is good at playing.


    He holds a long sword and uses it as a saw. He pulls out and pushes it to make the cut on Han Shi''s shoulder deeper and deeper.


    "Don''t you agree?" Bai Chen''s cold eyes have no sympathy.


    Forced to endure the pain of his left leg, Han Shi roared: "don''t accept!"


    He is a strong man who returns to Yuanjing. How can he serve a child who breaks Yuanjing?


    One leg can''t move, Han Shi immediately turns his fist into Eagle''s claw, with a fierce sound of breaking the wind, aiming at Bai Chen''s abdomen.


    He is a guard, also known as the dead man. It''s unimaginable that such a person has undergone cruel training. With one leg, he can''t do anything about it.


    He shakes his head helplessly. Bai Chen doesn''t retreat. He starts the power of chaotic black crystal again. The black gas hidden in Han Shi''s body invades his spirit source instantly.


    Lingyuan was broken, Han Shi finally face a draw, the whole body of Lingli are back.


    Without the support of spiritual power, he scratched his paw and finally gently hooked it on Bai Chen''s belt. Let alone hurt him, he didn''t even have the strength to hook the belt down.


    Looking down at the scarred man, Bai Chen''s look is so cold that everyone dare not breathe."Don''t you agree?"


    Another scornful question, with a cold tone, made others tremble wildly.


    Han Shi didn''t know what was implanted in his body. He only knew that the terror of that power was beyond his cognition.


    Although he tried to protect his body with spirit power, even though he tried to close the spirit source, under that terrible power, all resistance was futile, and all defense was only broken by its blowing hair.


    "I I don''t agree. "


    Hang his head down, Han Shi''s mouth even stirred up a sneer.


    At this time, Chen Xun, standing in the distance, seems to feel something, calm eyes, emerge a wave.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness. Han Shi, I will repay you in the afterlife..."


    With the last sentence in a soft voice, Han Shi suddenly raises his head and stares at Bai Chen with his eyes full of resentment. His cheeks move fiercely.


    You want to bite your tongue and kill yourself?!


    Bai Chen has seen this scene many times.


    Therefore, this time, he discovered Han Shi''s intention for the first time.


    At the critical moment, under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Bai Chen fiercely raised his right foot and suddenly stepped on Han Shi''s back with great strength.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bone fracture clearly came into everyone''s ears. When those people looked at Bai Chen, they were all creepy and showed their awe unconsciously.


    Standing on one side has never moved the slightest appeal inflammation, looking at white Chen''s eyes, full of infinite fear.


    This young man, too cruel!


    Half squat down, Bai Chen is very interested in one hand to grasp Han Shi''s hair, extremely enthusiastic way: "want to die, which is so easy? Where is the arrogance? Now how can I step on my feet like a dead dog! "


    Broken spine, today''s Han Shi, like a pool of soft mud, even bite the tongue to commit suicide have lost strength.


    Empty eyes of him, can only weak in the ground, listen to white Chen speak, let white Chen trample.


    "How cruel..."


    Looking at this scene, Lin Mengyao covered his lips with his hands, and a touch of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Except at the beginning in the snow mountain ghost village, she saw with her own eyes Bai Chen insert the dagger into the brain of the demon girl of the underworld sect, she never saw Bai Chen so cruel again.

 Chapter 154

    People in pain to a certain extent, will become numb.


    Because of numbness, Han Shi''s heart is as still as water at the moment.


    He looked up in amazement and saw that the white Chen in front of him was still holding the green sword to pull his shoulder. As soon as he drew and sent, the blood flowed down and spattered on the ground.


    "You''re still sawing. Are you the devil?" There was no fear, no tremor in Han Shi''s voice, and he was unusually calm.


    Bai Chen smiles and looks at him, extremely concerned way: "play, I ask you to accept?"


    The dead usually have the fearless spirit of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness. Bai Chen wants to try whether he can make a dead man who has received strict training since childhood yield.


    "Can you stop playing? Let me die. " Han Shi complained.


    "No, I haven''t had enough."


    "Forget it, I won''t take it. Why do you have to?"


    "I won''t give up either. Just watch it quietly."


    "NIMA! Are you the devil? "


    "No, I am the God of destruction ~"


    "do you still chop? The shoulder is going to fall off... "


    "It''s not lost yet ~"


    the two people''s extremely calm dialogue made everyone present gape, even Chen Xun, who has been indifferent, was also stunned at the moment.


    Finally, in a bone brittle broken under, Chi a, Han Shi''s left arm, so was white Chen to cut down.


    Pick up his arm, white Chen with take pig elbow son similar, put in nose tip to smell, then disappointedly shook head.


    "Do you like it?" Bai Chen is still reluctant.


    "No!" Han Shiqiang endured the pain of the broken arm, sweat rolled over the scar, a roar.


    "OK, you are a man ~ come on, next cut your little brother!" White Chen can''t help but say of pluck Han Shi''s hair, make an effort of a mention, his whole person, from lie prone posture, became lie down posture.


    When hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao and some young women still don''t know why, but the concubines in the courtyard all look strange. Some cover their faces with their hands, and then show a gap between their fingers. Some turn around and look embarrassed.


    Han Shi, lying on the ground like a dead dog, stares at the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes and tries to persuade him: "even if you pick my skin and cramp, I won''t take it. You''d better kill me, OK?"


    "No!" Bai Chen resolutely refused: "when you want to move the dream, you should think that you are such a result!"


    When Bai Chen says this, his voice is very low. Only Han Shi can hear him.


    "It turns out that Because of that woman... "


    Pop!


    Bai Chen fiercely raised his hand and slapped it down. Ten layers of power split the sky palm and directly fanned Han Shi''s head around his neck.


    "God


    All the people were shocked and trembled wildly.


    Almost told by him that Lin Mengyao is a woman''s identity, fortunately Bai Chen shot fast enough to stop.


    But he still sighed, because in the end, this guy didn''t give in.


    Dead man


    Light licked to lick lips, white Chen''s corners of the mouth, evoked an evil radian.


    From this moment on, he decided that he would raise a group of dead men to serve him in the future.


    He gazed at the boy in the distance, and the fear in his eyes remained unchanged.


    What should I do? If it goes on like this, I will lose


    He clenched his teeth, and suddenly flashed a fierce flash in his eyes. He suddenly threw his sleeve robe and two silver needles at Bai Chen, who was absent-minded and full of emotion, and shot away one after the other!


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s killing intention is all around in an instant. In his beautiful eyes, he is furious.


    Bai Chen still doesn''t understand how to return a responsibility, just turned round, saw a figure horizontal pounce to come over, is to appeal to strong!


    All eyes are surprised to see, appeal strong to run with all one''s strength, block in front of white Chen''s body.


    A silver needle stabbed into his chest instantly. The poison on the tip of the needle made him stagger to the ground.


    And another silver needle, is to fly over his armpit, shot into the white Chen''s right shoulder.


    "Well..."


    A dull hum, white Chen suddenly rage, cold stand up, just like the cold eyes of death, looking at the trembling appeal inflammation, way: "you, live enough?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    It is reasonable to say that at the moment of invasion, the poisonous spirit needle will destroy a person''s spirit pulse and make him fall to the ground on the spot!


    But, Bai Chen unexpectedly stood up!


    He stood up as if nothing had happened?!


    For a moment, the needle fell from the whole courtyard. Everyone, including Yan Bo, was shocked. Even the concubines, who were watching the scene, were all pale and trembling involuntarily.


    A commoner said to their prince, have you lived enough?


    In the face of many strange eyes, white Chen light smile, looked at the distant trembling appeal inflammation, slowly to him.Appeal to inflammation has always been used to, usually bully people he is good at, but be bullied, he is no experience, see white Chen a face gloomy come, can''t help but face a pale.


    "What do you want, don''t come here!"


    Appeal to the voice of inflammation, full of trembling, he seems to feel the white Chen eyes, through the cold killing, like a butcher''s knife, frame in his cool neck, as long as white Chen with a move, can let his head fall to the ground.


    Bai Chen doesn''t speak, the face is still wrapped with the gloomy that lets a person fear, slowly come to the appeal inflammation.


    Now everyone is full of horror, hard to swallow saliva, what does Bai Chen want to do? Is he going to kill the prince of the wild country in public?


    "No Don''t come here


    Appeal to lie to keep retreating, but now has no way to retreat, further step back, will fall into the lotus pool.


    "Yan''er Lieer... "


    Staring at the two brightest children in the challenge arena, Yan Bo turned pale.


    He wants to stop it, but how does he stop it?


    Do you want him to bear the curse of the world!


    On the challenge arena, he stabbed people in the back. How could he protect them and persuade people all over the world!


    Looking at the closer and closer Bai Chen, his eyes were full of fear, and he seemed to smell the smell of death.


    "What I hate most is stabbing people in the back You''ve broken my line! " Bai Chen pitifully shook his head, hand is also in the air to appeal to Yan''s neck to grasp in the past.


    "No -"


    there was a scream of hysteria, and the whole person was paralyzed.


    Staring at the murderous young man in the distance, Lin Mengyao stood still and didn''t stop him.


    Because, at the moment of her, clenched powder fist, already dripping blood!


    Even if he will become the enemy of the world, she is willing to abandon all prosperity and accompany him to face!


    Hurt Bai Chen, has completely angered Lin Mengyao, she would rather give up the long cherished wish to be a general, will never tolerate his beloved man to be a little hurt!


    "Kill him."


    Under Lin Mengyao''s tight and pretty face, her voice is as cold as ice, which makes Chen Xun in front of her face stiff.

 Chapter 155

    All of them are all in a cold sweat, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    The boy is so cruel!


    Think of that Han Shi''s end, and then see the trembling appeal Yan Bo finally no longer bear, the whole body''s spiritual power is like a storm in the courtyard.


    Boom!


    The fierce storm, the huge waves in the lotus pond, the terrible pressure of spirit, make those people tremble and their eyes dull.


    Heaven and earth mirror!


    White Chen''s palm, in distance call for inflammation neck less than half an inch, suddenly stiff.


    This is the sixth one he has ever met!


    Chu junran, the two elders of Shengtian college, he Liyu, the tutor of Shengtian college, and old Tang, the master of foundry, are all important figures in the world.


    And in front of him, the emperor of the wild country was also a real mirror of heaven and earth?!


    , with a strong spirit, shocked the whole audience, called for Yan Bo''s old face, and hoarse and deep voice: "the children with a secret arrow hurt people, which is a great contrast to the contest of martial arts. I declare that the winner of today''s 100 palace feast is a fierce child and a white Emperor."


    The words fall, several pharmacists who have already come quickly fly to the challenge arena, take out the antidote pill, and send it to appeal lie''s mouth.


    One of the pharmacists came to Bai Chen and respectfully handed him a bright pill.


    Slant to turn one eye the Dan medicine of his palm, white Chen disdains of way: "don''t need!"


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any signs of poisoning. He was obviously invincible.


    Hearing what he said, the pharmacist trembled, retracted his palm and stepped back.


    "Today''s duel is not my nephew''s, which bothers your majesty."


    Chen Xun rushed to appeal to Yan Bo arched his hand, guilt, beyond expression.


    "Well, what did you say. Unfortunately, your entourage... " Call on Yan Bo to gaze at the broken arm man in the challenge arena, his eyelids can''t help shaking and shaking.


    His shoulder was cut off bit by bit with a sword. His left leg seemed to have been melted by some special force, and his head turned a few times, and the flesh on his neck had been twisted and blurred.


    This means is not cruel!


    Hearing Yan Bo''s words, Chen Xun''s face appeared a faint smile: "he is just a guard of mine. His skill is inferior to others. There is nothing to be sad about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xun''s indifference, let Yan Bo obviously surprised, and then look at him, there is a bit of fear in his eyes.


    If such a cold-blooded Prince really ascends the throne of God in the future, then


    Thinking of this, Yan Bo just felt the cool wind on his back. A chill came from his heart and spread directly to his bones, which made him shiver twice.


    "Nephew, don''t talk about such things. Come and have another drink with me."


    "Little nephew Take orders


    They completely ignored the crowd in the challenge arena and continued the family dinner of singing, dancing and peace.


    Appeal inflammation early ran back to He Fei''s side, hands in the sleeve of a strong shiver.


    He was really scared today. If his father hadn''t stopped him in public, he believed that the boy would have killed him.


    Bai Chen turns his head and bows his hands to the appeal that his face is slightly better. Then he flies back to Chen Xun.


    Appeal to lie to die to block the needle for him today. He wrote down the friendship.


    Although the poison was not effective against him, after all, he fought for his life. This can''t be fake, and there''s no need to fake it at all.


    Therefore, Bai Chen in the bottom of his heart, is also to the honest prince, had a good feeling.


    "Brother Bai, are you ok?"


    When Bai Chen comes back, Lin Mengyao grabs his arm and examines his shoulder carefully.


    Looking at the worried color of this Ni son''s face, white Chen''s face appears a touch of moving smile: "don''t worry, the poison needle has been forced out by me for a long time, you know, I''m invincible."


    "Say it! The needle into the body, it will not hurt it! How can you be so careless. "


    Lin Mengyao is about to die of heartache. She would rather the poisonous needle stick into her body.


    But the white Chen is like a nobody, still in that silly smile.


    The boring family dinner lasted until dusk came.


    Farewell appeals to Yan Bo and appeal to lie. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, on the pretext of wanting to turn around in Mandu, also part ways with Chen Xun.


    Different ways, do not seek each other!


    Even if there is no flying mount, man Du is not far from Mai Cheng. If you ride a horse, you can get there in two days.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao strolled through the streets hand in hand. At night, they found a humble inn to live in.


    White Chen with tired for, early return room rest.


    In the dead of night, he changed into a black suit, and then he slipped out by himself.¡­¡­


    The imperial city of the wild country is not as grand as the imperial city of the Fengyan Dynasty, and its guards are not as strict as those of the Fengyan Dynasty.


    In a room with four paints under the moon, Bai Chen looks helplessly at the girl who was knocked unconscious on the bed. Under the thin veil of the woman, spring comes out.


    Here we go!


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, with his strong soul perception, Bai Chen could feel a breath coming from outside the hospital. He quickly retracted into a hidden corner, and through the small gap, he put everything in the room into his eyes.


    Creak


    The wooden door was slowly pushed open, and a frivolous voice full of anger and impatience suddenly sounded in the room: "yes, I can easily win the second brother, but I have to kill Cheng Yaojin at this time. It''s really bad luck! My highness is going to vent his anger tonight, to get rid of the bad luck


    A grunt.


    He seemed to swallow some pills into his stomach. At that time, his face began to appear a touch of red, and some part of him raised an extremely proud angle.


    Hum, what an idiot!


    Huoyan, you are just the prince of a small country. You put a concealed weapon to hurt me. If I don''t kill you today, you don''t know what is destroying God''s power!


    Heart continuous several angry scold, white Chen double eyes flashed a touch of Sen Han, already ready to start.


    No!


    Just about to start, Bai Chen''s body suddenly stiff.


    Continuing to hide in the dark, Bai Chen turns his eyes to the skylight above the room, and his eyes suddenly coagulate


    That originally closed window, I don''t know when it will be opened. The light moonlight is pouring in and pouring on the edge of the empty window. At this moment, a girl in a blue dress is sitting on it. Under the blue dress, a pair of jade like round snow-white legs are drawing an attractive arc in the mid air.


    The girl has a pretty face and a smile. It''s a beautiful thing. Even if it''s a beautiful girl, it''s not qualified to compete with her.


    Looking at the beautiful girl who doesn''t know when she will appear, Bai Chen suddenly feels that her throat is a little astringent, and she is surprised in her heart!


    Dream Mengyao?

 Chapter 156

    The vision is dull of looking at that young girl insipid Mou son, after a long time, white Chen difficult vomit a breath.


    This girl, is it for me?


    At this moment, the appeal of inflammation, interest is rising, eyes red.


    However, the skylight suddenly blowing a cool wind, let the back a cool moment.


    Big night, how can open skylight?!


    Heart surfaced rough waves, appeal inflammation quickly turned to look up, eyes are also projected to the open window.


    There, a pretty girl in a blue dress leans lazily on the edge of the window, with a pair of bright and clear eyes. She looks at the man in disheveled clothes indifferently, covering her red lips with her hands. The woman seems to be laughing at her. She laughs: "ha ha, can I have a last word when I''m dying?"


    Appeal inflammation is stupidly looking at the girl bathing in the moonlight, eyes firmly locked in that indifferent and delicate face, throat can''t help rolling and rolling.


    This flawless appearance, graceful curve, ethereal temperament


    Compared with her, other women are just rotten fish and shrimps!


    However, after all, appeal Yan is the prince, living in intrigue under the court, also can be regarded as exercise out of his mature mind beyond ordinary people.


    So, at the moment, he would not think that the girl came to him to talk.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Feel the woman''s killing intention, appeal inflammation unconsciously touched touch waist, calm face way.


    "What else?"


    Lin Mengyao jumps lightly and comes to the body of appeal inflammation.


    Startled by her, she quickly retreated to the bedside and called on Yan''s face to appear a touch of Yin: "do you know who I am?"


    "It''s just knowing who you are that I came here."


    Lin Mengyao''s green sword has drawn out its sheath.


    "You Who are you, and why do you want to kill me? "


    I''m a little flustered.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Mengyao''s plain eyes twinkled with something: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I don''t remember?"


    "Half a day?"


    Eyebrow a wrinkly, appeal inflammation suddenly feel this female''s manner has some familiar flavor.


    After several recollections, he finally changed his face and said in a trembling voice: "you, are you the guard behind Chen Xun?"


    "Well, you know too late!"


    Lin Mengyao draws out his sword and suddenly flashes.


    A blue figure passed by him in an instant. He was still holding a silver needle tightly in his hand. Before he could throw it out, he felt a chill under his neck and fell down.


    Lin Mengyao looked down at him like death. A cold voice came from her mouth: "anyone who dares to hurt my brother Bai must die!"


    Hiding in the dark place of white Chen, the heart fiercely a tight, a burst of pain, crawling all over his heart.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of the girl leaving by the window, Bai Chen is silent for a long time, and then spits out three words: "silly girl..."


    Swaggered to walk out, white Chen looking at the corpse on the ground, can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s clearly said that I will always protect you. How can you turn around and stand out for me?"


    "Unfortunately, you silly girl, it''s still too easy to do things."


    Pushing the door to the courtyard, Bai Chen throws the prepared wine bottle into the hut. At that time, a wisp of fire comes between his hands. In an instant, the whole house is on fire under his "green fire and green dragon". The fire is so strong that it''s frightening.


    It''s not difficult to kill him, but after killing him, it''s more important to destroy the corpse!


    Although after the matter of the day, anyone will doubt Bai Chen.


    Unfortunately, even if the royal family of the barbarian Kingdom investigated him, they would certainly find out the identity of his holy heaven college. At that time, there was no conclusive evidence to appeal to Yan Bo as the king of a country. How could he offend him?


    Taking advantage of the guards in the imperial city to fight the fire, Bai Chen quickly leaps over the eaves, blinks, and rushes out of the imperial city.


    Back at the inn, he quietly came to his room from the window, a heart, or ups and downs.


    "Silly girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Mengyao regained his old men''s clothes, as if nothing had happened. After breakfast with Bai Chen, he bought two horses and rushed to the direction of Mai Cheng.


    She didn''t say, thinking he didn''t know.


    But he, all in the eyes


    After two days'' journey, in the evening, they finally returned to the inn in Mai Cheng.


    As soon as they got back to the room, the sound of several hasty footsteps made them look at each other awkwardly and smile.


    The door was opened to the other side. Before Lin Mengyao spoke, a fragrant wind came to her face. Then, an extremely slender figure rushed to her arms."Mengyuan, where have you been? I haven''t found you for a long time. Do you know how sad and scared I am?"


    "Sister Tang..." Feeling the girl in her arms shaking violently because of crying, Lin Mengyao looks up at Xiaoya, Su Mei and other people''s eyes, with more helplessness.


    "Tell me where you''ve been! Why don''t you tell me if you''ve gone out with Bai Chen and gone to play with those little fox spirits behind my back Go to It''s over. "


    "Why?"


    As if he felt something, Tang Qin''s pretty face turned white in an instant. Then he immediately pushed away Lin Mengyao''s small face, which was full of pear blossom and rain.


    "You, you are Women? "


    No!


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mengyao''s identity would be changed so soon. Bai Chen quickly stood up and hesitated to change the topic: "ha ha, my brother Mengyuan and I just went to Mandu. Look at your fuss. Let''s go out for a drink today!"


    "Drink a fart!"


    Tang Qinmei''s eyes were wide open. She looked at Lin Mengyao coldly and said, "are you a woman?"


    For a moment, all the girls of dusk Youlian sighed to themselves and looked at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, one by one strange.


    After a few days together, they have deeply felt Tang Qin''s special feelings for Lin Mengyao.


    A woman, fell in love with a woman disguised as a man, this is how ridiculous, and funny


    Facing Tang Qin''s angry eyes, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face is full of guilt, and finally nods.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    To see her really acquiesce, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled fiercely, and almost fell down like being struck by lightning.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly held her and said softly: "Tang Qin, she didn''t mean to hide it from you. She has her troubles..."


    "I hate you!"


    Tang Qin a roar, suddenly throw away the arm of white Chen, turn round to bump the dusk you lotus of public, straight toward the inn outside to rush.


    "Sister Tang --!"


    Lin Mengyao finally cried out.


    She always feels guilty about cheating on her friends, but she is really afraid that her identity will be revealed

 Chapter 157

    Lin Mengyao''s hand covers his chest and sits at the table feebly. His tearful appearance makes people feel sad when they look at him.


    "Don''t be sad, miss." Qiurou runs to Lin Mengyao and takes out her handkerchief. She wipes Lin Mengyao''s face painfully.


    "Yes, you are also forced to be helpless. If it wasn''t for that bastard Lin Tianhao, you don''t have to be so hard for yourself!" Su Mei said angrily.


    Mention this name, the double pupil of white Chen suddenly one coagulates.


    Is it really her second brother


    A tangled color appeared in his eyes. Bai Chen said faintly: "Mengyao, you don''t have to think about anything. Tangqin, I will come back for you. We are companions, and she will understand you!"


    Say, white Chen jumps over the window directly, when falling on the street, startle those pedestrians embrace the head four to flee, one by one with looking at him carefully as the monster.


    Ignoring the public''s eyes, Bai Chen''s nose tip moves lightly, and gradually smells the unique aroma of Tang Qin''s body.


    That direction


    Looking up at the vast array of vendors and stalls in the distance, Bai Chen sighed helplessly and walked quickly to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    In the south of the wheat city, by the brook, Tang Qin was dragging his heavy steps, and his eyes were so sad.


    "It''s not easy to have someone you like. Why is the result so ridiculous..."


    A bitter self mockery appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she went down the stream aimlessly like a walking corpse.


    All of a sudden, a very familiar voice came from behind the hillside in the distance, which made her step suddenly.


    "Huadounan?"


    How could he come to such a place


    As a small border country, the barbaric countries are famous for their weapons, and the rest are not so bad.


    Such a country rarely attracts the real strong.


    With doubts in his heart, Tang Qin stepped on the unique strange step of Hades sect and walked quietly to the hillside.


    When she came to the hillside, she immediately lowered her figure and clearly saw the familiar faces through the weeds in front of her eyes.


    A man in a royal robe stands up with his hands down. His feminine face and air are like a strange sissy.


    However, even if such a feminine person is not tall and has narrow shoulders like a woman, the sharpness in his eyes reveals an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    In front of him, seven men and women with strange shape and hair kneel on one knee and look at the man with irresistible worship and loyalty.


    "Lord Huasheng, according to the news, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have caused a lot of trouble in Mandu."


    The speaker is a very big man. His biggest characteristic is that there are twelve thick black needles on the back of each ear, which is very strange.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of the great man, Hua Dounan seemed to have a trace of interest: "go on."


    Not only the appearance is feminine, but also the voice is swallowing. Tang Qin''s sissy tone makes her goose bumps.


    However, such a voice can make the eyes of the seven people in front of him move deeply, and they are full of admiration and admiration.


    the big man''s eyes stared at the long lashes of Hua Dou Nan, swallowed slobber, and the old face was red. "The two of them went to the royal city with the Chen Xun to attend a banquet called" 100 Palace Banquet ". At the banquet, Bai Chen did not know what strange way to kill Chen Xun''s child escort, Han Shi!


    "What


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan''s eyes were fixed, and the shade on his face was even stronger, as if he had some expectation: "are you serious?"


    "It''s true!"


    After confirmation again, Hua Dounan finally looks up to the sky and smiles: "ha ha ha, Bai Chen killed Han Shi, and will marry Chen Xun. As long as their Liang Zi is deeper, our plan will be more seamless."


    Plan?


    Tang Qin pursed his lips, and his pretty face showed a touch of disdain. As for the self righteous Hua Dounan, what good plan can he come up with?


    Hua Dounan is the only woman among the first seven people. She is as Petite as a child, but her eyes are unshakable. The moment she looks up, she is full of killing: "Lord Hua Sheng, will Chen Xun really attack Lin Mengyao?"


    "Of course, Chen Xun is a narrow-minded man. As long as he has a grudge against him, he will try his best to get rid of him, and will never leave any future trouble!"


    Hua Dounan''s words make Tang Qin''s pretty face as cold as green iron.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Mrs. Bingxin should be defeated by such a little girl as Lin Mengyao! I still can''t believe it. " The man sighed, and there was sadness in his eyes.


    "Bingli..." Hua Dounan looked down at the man in front of him and said softly: "I know that Bingxin''s death is a great blow to you, but you have to know that in the snow mountain ghost village, the weather was extremely cold. Bingxin was afraid of the cold. In the absolute bad environment, she failed to kill Lin Mengyao. It was also the will of heaven."Hearing the conversation, Tang Qin can''t help but be clear. No wonder she only saw seven people in Huawei from here. It turns out that the eighth person ambushed Lin Mengyao and was killed instead!


    Think of Lin Mengyao''s blood power, Tang Qin is not surprised.


    Although Bing Xin''s wife is a star returning to yuan, she can''t find a way to deal with it under Lin Mengyao''s pupil force.


    However, Tang Qin can''t imagine that the person who helped Lin Mengyao to kill Bingxin''s wife was Bai Chen!


    Huawei is directly subordinate to the army of the netherworld''s zonghuasheng. Everyone is selected by thousands, and there is no doubt about their strength.


    Even if Tang Qin, who is the first lady of Hades, wants to defeat any one of the flower guards, he has no chance to win!


    "Hum, I''m not willing to kill that little girl with someone else''s hand!" The big man, known as Bingli, stepped on the ground fiercely and suddenly flew into the air.


    "Come on, don''t complain. As you know, the people of Yunxiao sword sect have become more and more rampant recently under the leadership of the young leader Mo Ying. We should follow the orders of the ghost king and try our best to use our brains to deal with the enemy while preserving our fighting power! " Hua Dounan is also very helpless. The group of people in Yunxiao sword sect are aiming at him most. He has a headache after several fights.


    Smell speech, ice Li more resentful, a fist fiercely hit on the ground, hit a huge groove: "is not our big miss useless! There is such a big gap with other people''s little masters. Otherwise, why do we bother to hide in the dark and frame them with the seal of light! The most hateful thing is that the young lady, even heartless, mingles with them all day long! "


    The more Bingli talks, the more angry he gets, and the more Tang Qin listens, the more angry he gets

 Chapter 158

    Bingli''s sarcasm also made the rest of Huawei laugh one after another.


    The laughter of these people, like the buzzing of flies, made Tang Qin''s face more and more low.


    Anger, so that she exposed a moment of murderous.


    "Who is it?"


    Bingli drinks violently and stares at the high slope in the distance.


    At the same time, several people''s eyes also looked in the past.


    It''s found out, alas!


    With a deep sigh, Tang Qin finally stood up.


    When they saw the slender girl in green, their eyes seemed a little strange.


    "Speak ill of me behind my back, Hua Dounan. Is that how you discipline your Hua Wei?" Walking down the high slope, Tang Qin''s tight little face was full of unhappiness.


    "Don''t insult our Lord Huasheng. I said what I said just now. If you have anything, come to me!" Ice Li Bang Bang Bang two chest, loyal to protect the Lord''s way.


    "Ah, Bingli, don''t talk to our first lady like that." Hua Dounan reproaches Bing Li in a strange way, and then smiles against Tang Qin: "Miss, how can you come to this kind of wilderness alone?"


    Aware that his eyes had fallen on his legs, Tang Qin looked at Hua Dounan with a look of shame and anger: "I also want to ask you, why did you come to this small remote border country?"


    "This is miss. If you can come, why can''t we lord Huasheng?" It''s one of the Hua Wei''s provocations. Between the lines, there is no respect for the eldest lady of the underworld sect.


    "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that Tang Qin stares at him, his face is extremely gloomy.


    Hearing this, the man could not help laughing: "I''m Huawei of Huasheng. Naturally, I''m loyal to Huasheng and Pluto ~"


    for many years, Pluto has been very indifferent to tangqin. I haven''t seen him for a few years, and I''ve handed over the whole Pluto clan to tangqin''s uncle.


    And his uncle, has been very strict with Tang Qin, in addition to criticism and reprimand, did not give her any good face.


    For the underworld sect, there are many arguments, each with its own reason.


    Some people think that harshness is to place high hopes on tangqin, others think that harshness is to dislike tangqin, and the vast majority of people, obviously belong to the latter.


    Tang Qin seems to be used to this situation, and is too lazy to explain to them.


    Before arriving at the crowd, Tang Qin played with a wisp of green silk in his hand and said faintly: "I don''t care if you deal with Chen Xun. It''s my duty to deal with Yunxiao sword sect. However, there''s a saying that I''m here today. Who dares to kill Lin Mengyao again? Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Tang Qin''s words, everyone was surprised.


    Hua Dounan looked at Tang Qin with a smile on his face and said in a strange way: "Oh, how can our proud young lady care about others, and she''s still a decent person."


    "I don''t care if she''s right or evil. I only know that she''s my companion now!"


    Tang Qin seldom put a touch of tenacity on his face. His serious face could not help those people doubting.


    Looking at the anger in her beautiful eyes, Hua Dounan couldn''t help laughing: "do you know what identity Lin Mengyao is?"


    "She is a cousin of the Lin family, a cousin of three thousand li!"


    Tang Qin knew that the Lin family and the underworld clan had a long-standing feud that was hard to reconcile, but his distant relatives didn''t have to be involved!


    Seeing Tang Qin''s serious little face, Hua Dounan covered his stomach with a strange smile, and laughed with those annoying Hua Wei.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Qin suddenly took out the nine whip of Lei Wen, and threw it in the air. The sound of nine thunders shocked people''s eardrum.


    However, when they saw this situation, they were just like a child who was having a tantrum. They were still laughing. They were not serious at all.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Hua Dounan gave an order to stop these people''s laughter, and then said: "I say our proud Miss Tang, you are a little too simple. Lin Mengyao plays with you like a fool, and you don''t even know it."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Qinhan eyes surging, cold questioning.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to tell you that she is not a cousin of the Lin family at all. She, Lin Mengyao, is Lin Yu''s only daughter, the third miss of the Lin family!"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing such a fact, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled fiercely, and her heart became angry: smelly Lin Mengyao, you lied to me again!


    Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed, and soon caught her displeasure. When he came down to Tang Qin, he patted her on the shoulder. If he had deep meaning, he said: "our eldest lady, many people, many things, are not as simple as you seem. You know, Lin Yu abandoned the two elders of the underworld sect, and had a great blood feud with us, Lin Meng Yao, as his daughter, inherits his belief of eliminating evil and promoting good. She is right and you are evil. Sooner or later, we will fight each other. "Hua Dounan''s words are like a poisonous sharp thorn, which not only pierces Tang Qin''s skin, but also stings her nerves.


    Around to tangqin behind, through her stupefied, flower Dounan is the eyes angry staring at her growth gradually good buttock to see for a long time, just indescribable tut tut repeatedly sigh: "Oh, really to that day, you really have confidence can win her?"


    "I..."


    Tang Qin never thought of being an enemy with Lin Mengyao, so she never thought about whether she could fight with Lin Mengyao.


    But today, after several provocations from Hua Dounan, she asked herself that she really didn''t have the confidence to win Lin Mengyao!


    "So, although Lin Yu''s strength can''t pose a threat to Lord Pluto, his two sons have already achieved amazing accomplishments. Now this little daughter has joined holy heaven college. Once she enters the inner courtyard, I''m afraid she will grow into a strong opponent. What we have to do now is to try our best to remove all obstacles and help Lord Pluto In the future, we will be on top of the Fengyan Dynasty, and we will be well prepared! "


    "But why do I You must fight with sister Mengyao. Maybe she will never draw a sword at me. "


    Seeing that Tang Qin was still hesitating, Hua Dounan finally turned pale and drank coldly: "Miss Tang, Tang Qin, no wonder the underworld sect looks down on you. Your mind is just a three-year-old child, childish and ridiculous!"


    "What are you? Be polite when you talk to her!"


    Suddenly, a slightly bantering voice came from the other side.


    Tang Qin''s heart, clattering, huadounan and others, looking at the comer''s eyes, also instantly full of senhan''s intention to kill.

 Chapter 159

    "Bai Chen Brother... "


    Seeing the coming young man in black clothes, Tang Qin''s red lips were slightly opened, and his pretty face was moved.


    "Fool, Mengyao will never be your enemy." Bai Chen stops at Tang Qin''s side, presses the broad palm on her top of the head, dotes on the knead, and laughs lightly.


    Staring at the youth in front of him, Hua Dounan frowned: "are you the white Chen?"


    "It''s your grandfather, I, Bai Chen!"


    "Presumptuous!" "To die!"


    Unexpectedly, the boy is so arrogant. Huawei''s seven people are furious in an instant, and the strong and terrible breath explodes one by one, which makes Bai Chen''s smiling face appear ferocious.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly pulls out the whip and looks at each other. If they dare to move Bai Chen, she will fight with them!


    "Stop it all!"


    Flower Dou south a fierce drink, that seven people just want to start of body shape, also follow rigid in situ.


    As if there was some helplessness, Hua Dounan raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen. Then he looked at Tang Qin, who was nervous in his eyes. He said with a flattering smile, "Miss, you don''t want to fight with your family for such an outsider, do you?"


    "You know you''re from Hades?" Without waiting for Tang Qin to open his mouth, Bai Chen said with a sneer: "we''re Miss Tang, but you''re miss of the underworld sect. To be a dog, you have to look like a dog. How can we learn to stand up and talk?"


    "Don''t go too far!" Bingli, who is hot tempered, can''t bear it any longer. He roars: "don''t think that you killed Hanshi by any means. You think you are great. Everyone here is stronger than Hanshi!"


    Smell speech, white Chen doesn''t matter of spread to spread hand, a face banter of way: "Oh, so what?"? This is just like the witch I met in the snow mountain ghost village before. Although she is one of your flower guards, I stabbed her head with a dagger and she died? "


    "Bang!"


    Bingli''s spirit power is like a bomb. This terrible spirit pressure has made the earthquake under his feet a spider web crack.


    "You killed Bingxin?" His voice was very low.


    Hear Bai Chen''s words, flower Dou south also some doubts.


    What do you think of this boy? He is just a little broken yuan realm, and his realm is not as high as Tang Qingao.


    Bing Xin is also a star returning to yuan. How can he kill her?


    See ice li really angry, Tang Qin quickly red face, a Jiao drink: "ice Li, you dare to move white Chen a hair, don''t blame me impolite!"


    "It''s no use even if you''re a young lady! Today I must kill him and avenge that woman


    "You dare!"


    The two have become like water and fire, and they have a great potential to fight.


    Who would have thought that the eldest lady of the underworld sect could not even manage a subordinate.


    It looks ridiculous.


    "Tang Qin, can I kill them?"


    Suddenly, a low voice came from his side, which made Tang Qin''s face suddenly sink.


    Looking back at Bai Chen''s ferocious face, Tang Qin didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    If Bai Chen really opens the second spirit source here, he will kill the people here!


    Let''s not say whether he can compete with Hua Dounan when he turns into a spiritual master. No matter who wins this contest, it''s a huge loss for Tang Qin.


    However, Bing Li doesn''t know the bottom card of Bai Chen.


    After hearing Bai Chen''s arrogant question, Bing Li can''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, a rubbish breaking the yuan realm, is he trying to kill me? Come on, I''ll see how you can kill me today


    Bing Li is different from the other six people. He has no weapons. He just knocks his two fists together, and instantly bursts into ripple like ripples, which spread around him.


    "Oh, it''s really lively here today ~"


    another voice came from a distance. It sounds like a baby.


    The crowd took advantage of the situation and saw five people coming in front of them. The four people in the front row all looked strange and hairy. Each of them looked very simple.


    Behind the four of them, a slender girl in black, with her face down, walked slowly.


    See this difficult to see the appearance of the black robed girl, white Chen''s face, instantly emerged a dignified.


    It''s her!


    The current situation is very dangerous.


    Bai Chen has been following Tang Qin here for a long time. Naturally, he has heard the dialogue between Tang Qin and Hua Dounan.


    Although he didn''t know the status of the so-called six saints of the underworld, it was not easy to see from the unfathomable strength of Hua Dounan and the strength of his seven Huawei!


    According to Bai Chen''s conjecture, at least three of the seven Huawei have reached the strength of Guiyuan realm, while the other four are at least the peak of breaking Yuanjing.


    Now black robed girl reappeared, once had a hand with her, Bai Chen is very clear about her strong, because that time she was not serious at all!Judging from her strength, it''s not hard to guess that she must be one of the six saints!


    And her four men, I''m afraid, are as good as Hua Wei.


    Bai Chen is very clear, if not ahead of time to do tricks, only with the first Lingyuan, he is not Han Shi''s opponent!


    Now, there are 13 strong people here, the weakest of which are similar to Han Shi''s strength. This is really a bit tricky!


    Up to now, he finally understood why the underworld sect was famous in the world!


    "Chunying, you old woman, you are always pretending to be a baby''s voice. Is it disgusting?" Bingli''s face is gloomy and disgusted after seeing the woman who spoke before.


    "Oh, hey, you''ve been in Huawei for a long time. Are you going to be as old as those old guys? How can you talk powerlessly?"


    "What is weakness? I don''t want to talk to you so disgusting! I feel sick when I see you


    "Oh, look at what you say. It''s like I don''t feel sick when I see you. You want to come to our demon guard like this. We demon saint are not rare."


    "You think I''m rare to go!"


    Listen to two people''s mutual spray, white Chen eyes narrowed into a seam, looking at the black girl''s eyes, emerged a touch of expectation.


    It turns out that she is a demon Saint


    Maybe, I really can''t defeat so many Pluto''s strongmen.


    However, I once promised Tang Qin that she would give me a Nirvana pill, and I would protect her all my life!


    So


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his head, cold face, because serious and more handsome, his eyes, as if because of blood, and emerged a layer of dark red cold awn.


    "Listen, I don''t care how strong you are. Since Tang Qin is your first lady, you should respect her! Otherwise, I won''t let you Bai Chen tone firm way.


    "You won''t?" Bingli was about to laugh and cry: "hahaha, what qualifications do you have to say no here?"


    Tang Qin, who has dull eyes, gradually blocks behind him. Bai Chen''s dignified face finally presents a calm smile: "because she is covered by me!"

 Chapter 160

    Bai Chen''s determination to protect Tang Qin is unshakable.


    His companion, never allow anyone to bully!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s serious face, Tang Qin grabs his sleeve and shakes his head.


    None of the six sages of the underworld sect is so easy to deal with. What''s more, they all have their own personal guards, and their overall combat power is even more terrifying. Even the sects in the river and lake that have been handed down for hundreds of years dare not offend the six sages.


    Bai Chen this words already very clear, he wants to have no reserve of fight to death!


    In this regard, Hua Dounan Yinyi smile, eyes full of color of expectation.


    He also wants to see what mysterious cards this guy who can always create miracles has hidden!


    "Ha ha ha, bravado, let me see how good you are!"


    Bingli laughs, two fists appear two lion heads, aiming at the direction of Baichen, ready to fight at any time.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to open the second spirit source, a black figure suddenly appears in front of Bing Li. The black robe dances with the wind, making Bing Li''s face excited, and his eyes show deep fear.


    "What


    Bai Chen is surprised to look at the back figure of the girl in black robe who blocks to come over, the eye is full of doubt.


    "What are you doing, damned woman?" Because Bai Zhixue is the latest one to join the underworld sect, although she has become a demon saint, Bingli still doesn''t put her in a position to look up to.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, an extremely vast and terrifying pressure came out of the body of the white snow, and the air between heaven and earth was obviously moist.


    In an instant, people like to be shrouded in endless mist, so that their bodies, are condensed into a little dew.


    "Are you talking to me?" Bai Zhixue''s voice was extremely hoarse. She shivered from head to foot when she heard the ice in front of her.


    No matter the suppression of the breath or the strange scene, Bingli feels a sense of fear. This fear makes him quickly retreat and look back at huadounan pitifully.


    However, when he saw Qinghua Dounan''s face at the moment, his whole chin almost fell down.


    At the moment, Hua Dounan is no longer as frivolous and rebellious as before. He looks at Bai Zhixue with the same fear as the seven Huawei people.


    "What do you mean, demon saint?" Hua Dounan asked coldly.


    "That''s what you see!" Bai Zhixue looks up coldly and stares at Hua Dounan''s eyes, which are full of murderous spirit.


    In the underworld sect, Bai Zhixue and Hua Dounan often meet this young girl with a indifferent expression, just like everything in the world has nothing to do with her.


    As a result, Hua Dounan never took her seriously, even made a speech to tease her, and even used her eyes to molest her rudimentary body.


    However, at this moment, after Hua Dounan felt her murderous spirit, she had a moment of fear.


    As six saints, he was afraid of her!


    "Young lady, take him and go." Back to white Chen and Tang Qin, white snow light way.


    Smell speech, white Chen is more puzzled, this voice hoarse black robe girl exactly is what meaning?


    "Let him go? Do you know that he may become a great enemy of our underworld sect in the future? " Hua Dounan was furious and refused to give up.


    Standing under the black robe, Bai Zhixue, with a pair of beautiful eyes like the cold moon, coldly gazed at Hua Dounan''s ferocious face, and said faintly: "as a flower saint, you dare to be rude to the eldest lady for many times. There is no distinction between superiority and inferiority. What do you want from the underworld sect?"


    With that, Bai Zhixue''s palm, a light ball with green awn, appeared in her palm.


    The appearance of the green light ball makes all the weeds fly with it. It seems that they feel the traction of vitality and jump in the grass.


    It''s this light ball that seems to have signs of life again


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the ball''s eyes, more confused.


    He had seen this skill when he was fighting with heipao.


    However, at that time, the black robe did not use its real strength, and the ball of light was only destructive.


    But this time, inside the sphere of light, there was a very powerful toxin. Its destructive power was amazing, not to mention its stubborn corrosive power!


    If be hit by this light ball, even if be white Chen, deathless also want to peel off skin!


    "Come on, protect Lord Huasheng!"


    Huawei seven people immediately jump around and come to huadounan one after another. They all hold weapons and are ready to fight with Bai Zhixue.


    "Dare to be presumptuous with the demon saint! I want to die


    See, demon Wei four people, also instantly appear in Bai Zhixue''s side, in the eyes of anger and loyalty, no worse than the people of Huawei.


    The original thirteen strong men of the underworld sect are now divided into two groups, and they have the potential to fight for blood?Bai Chen is confused. He can''t understand it at all.


    "Demon Saint..." Leng in place of Tang Qin, suddenly road.


    Hearing the voice of the first lady, Bai Zhixue''s awe inspiring little face suddenly appeared a touch of respect: "in! What can I do for you, miss


    Hearing this extremely respectful voice, Tang Qin looked at Bai Zhixue again, full of gratitude and gentleness.


    I want to meet in front of the Mountain Gate of Shengtian college. With the momentum of a young lady, she wants to suppress the newcomer, so she deliberately puts on a high and cold posture.


    At that time, Bai Zhixue was also respectful to her.


    Tang Qin thought that she had just come to the underworld sect. She didn''t know how ethereal the position of Tang Qin was, so she once thought that she had bluffed Bai Zhixue.


    But now, she deeply realized that she was wrong!


    Bai Zhixue is the only one who respects her except lvluo!


    Whether it''s because of Pluto''s kindness or her care for Bai Zhixue''s brother, this respect makes her feel warm.


    At the bottom of his heart, Tang Qin silently appreciated Bai Zhixue, and a touching smile appeared on his pretty face: "demon saint, you and Hua Sheng are the six sages of the underworld clan. You should be in the same boat, and don''t hurt the harmony."


    "Yes, I do..."


    Bai Zhixue hesitated a little and nodded.


    If it were not for Tang Qin''s words, she would never have let Hua Dounan go today.


    No one who dares to make her brother''s suggestion can be forgiven by her!


    "Let''s go!"


    See Bai Zhixue agreed to come down, Tang Qin also can be regarded as a relief, pulling a face at a loss of Bai Chen, straight to the distance.


    Seeing the two people walking farther and farther, Hua Dounan''s face was full of reluctance: "demon saint, do you want to disobey the order of the ghost king?"


    A touch of disdain appeared in the corner of her mouth. Bai Zhixue''s voice returned to normal again: "the order of the ghost king? I don''t remember my disobedience. "

 Chapter 161

    Bai Zhixue''s arrogant attitude makes huadounan''s forehead blue, and her anger bursts out immediately.


    However, due to her strength, Hua Dounan didn''t dare to be angry. She could only suppress her anger and said in a hoarse voice: "you should know that the Lord ghost once said that anyone who is not good for the underworld sect must be removed as long as you see it! The Lin family originally had a world feud with the underworld clan. Now I want to kill the daughter of the Lin family. Isn''t it to clear the way for my clan? "


    Looking directly at Hua Dounan''s shadowy face, Bai Zhixue smiles calmly: "killing Lin Mengyao will completely infuriate the Lin family. Once the Lin family and Yunxiao sword sect join hands, do you think there is a chance for our underworld sect to win?"


    "Sooner or later, the Lin family will be our enemy! My teacher was killed by Lin Yu! " Hua Dounan roared and his eyes were red.


    His teacher, the elder of the underworld sect, was killed by Lin Yu, the leader of the Lin family.


    He will never forget this hatred!


    Aware of this relationship, Bai Zhixue still smiles and her eyes twinkle: "well, why don''t we go to the ghost king and see what he says?"


    "You


    Smell speech, flower Dounan almost a mouthful of old blood gush out.


    The underworld is closed, and the ghost king has been in charge of the underworld sect for many years.


    Before the closure of the underworld, it issued a ban: no one can provoke the Lin family!


    Making too many enemies is not a good thing.


    Therefore, the ghost king has been adhering to this ban, limiting the actions of the clan.


    When Bai Zhixue said that, Hua Dounan was speechless.


    He had thought that this little girl should not know too much about the affairs of her family, so he wanted to cheat her on the ground of clearing up the obstacles.


    But he didn''t expect that this little girl, who didn''t speak much, had a seven skillful and exquisite heart.


    Now the excuse is pierced, and Hua Dounan has nothing to say. He takes Hua Wei''s seven people and leaves quietly.


    Before they went far away, Bai Zhixue''s ethereal voice came clearly again.


    "I know you want to avenge your master, but Tang Qin is the eldest lady of the underworld sect. If you dare to disrespect her again in the future, I will do it myself, except you!"


    At the foot of a meal, flower Dounan has been unbearable to this girl.


    Seeing that he stopped suddenly, Bai Zhixue didn''t care and continued to smile: "you have to believe that if I have the courage to say this, I naturally have such strength."


    The tone is flat and the attitude is strong. Bai Zhixue''s words make Hua Dounan''s face uncertain.


    "Hum, demon saint, we''ll see you later!"


    Flower Dounan a cold hum, finally with the people, go.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin walk side by side, their faces are not so good-looking.


    Until now, Bai Chen still does not know what kind of limit he has to open the second spiritual source.


    If you don''t know what the limit is, you can''t make a correct judgment on your own strength.


    Today, I finally decided to let go. Unexpectedly, I was disturbed by the girl in black again.


    "Alas "Alas."


    Bai Chen sighs, and Tang Qin sighs the same.


    Bai Chen can''t help but get a Zheng, partial head looking at that helpless small face, light ask a way: "you still can''t forgive dream remote?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this regard, Tang Qin still did not know what to say.


    Her heart is in a mess.


    What Lin Mengyao said to her at the beginning, the determination to regard her as the most cherished companion, brought her too many feelings.


    But now, is she a woman?


    Every time I think about it, Tang qintou will explode.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really wrong for her partner to deceive her. But you should understand that Mengyao really treats you as her sister. She hopes to be a good sister with you all her life, so I hope you can understand her difficulties."


    "Sister Is that right? "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin can''t help sighing, a delicate small face, unexpectedly hang the color of ten thousand tangles, want more helpless, have more helpless.


    All along, she thought that Lin Mengyao was a man, so she was moved and emotional.


    If we knew her identity earlier, there would not be so much embarrassment.


    After all, Tang Qin doesn''t change her state. She can only be emotional to men.


    "Brother Bai Chen, today, thank you." Tang Qin''s heart seems to have recovered calm, smiling.


    "Thank me? Just thank you? "


    "What else do you want?"


    Eyes turned round, white Chen is a face of evil smile: "the book is not in this time, will appear to promise each other?"


    "I Pooh!" Tang Qin turned his eyes, wrinkled his nose and said, "I''m the eldest lady of the underworld sect. My future husband can only get married in my underworld sect? It doesn''t exist! ""Tut Tut, what''s more? Are you worthy of Hades


    "Well? Who on earth are we not worthy of? I am a master of the underworld sect. OK! "


    "But you are not one of them ~"


    "you! I want to fight


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    As they chased each other, the embarrassing atmosphere disappeared again and returned to their old life.


    Back at the inn, as soon as they opened the door, they saw qiurou with an anxious face, rubbing her hands and feet in Lin Mengyao''s room, walking back and forth.


    Seeing the comer, Qiu Rou''s tangled little face suddenly becomes wonderful, just like seeing hope.


    "Where''s your lady?" White Chen a Leng.


    "You''re back at last. Go, follow me!"


    Qiu Rou can''t help but hold Bai Chen and go out.


    "Well? Ah, ah


    Bai Chen is dragged by her this, it is more confused.


    Seeing the reluctant figure dragged out by qiurou, Tang Qin couldn''t smile bitterly.


    "This ignorant, disrespectful and unorthodox guy is quite feminine!"


    Helplessly shook his head, Tang Qin also had to follow up.


    On the way, Qiu Rou tells them the whole story in detail.


    It turns out that after they left, Xiaoya kept clamoring to go out to play because of her boring cultivation.


    Forced by helplessness, they had to take this little girl who had just joined the WTO to see the world.


    You said going out to play was a good thing, right?


    But where can they think of, this little girl unexpectedly smashed other people''s Hotel, the reason is that the hotel is not allowed to do steamed bunny.


    Steamed rabbit head has always been a famous dish of Fengyan Dynasty. Now it has spread to the wild country and is loved by the local people.


    This little girl now smashes other people''s shop without any reason. Even if Lin Meng wants to lose money to others, the shopkeeper says nothing. She has to apologize in public!


    Xiaoya, like Yangmei, is a stubborn bull. Why do you want her to apologize? It''s better to pick the moon from the sky, which is more practical!


    After listening to Qiu Rou''s description, Bai Chen and Tang Qin sigh at the same time.


    "Well, it''s a day of twists and turns!"

 Chapter 162

    All the way by Qiu Rou''s small hand tightly, Bai Chen and Tang Qin follow her as fast as they can, and soon arrive at the place where the crowd is blocked.


    It''s a small restaurant called qingyanglou. In terms of scale, it''s a third rate restaurant in Maicheng.


    Such a small shop usually attracts some ordinary people, so the passenger flow is quite considerable.


    Now, the store has reached the peak since it was bought. The whole street in front of the store has been blocked by the people looking at it!


    "Excuse me, please."


    Along the way, qiurou and her two people struggled to squeeze past the figures. From a long distance, before hearing the noisy voices, there was a very tender voice and another sharp voice.


    "Do you admit your mistake today?"


    "I don''t recognize it. How can I admit my mistake? You''ve been provoked by the rabbit!"


    "Well? Come here and listen to what this uneducated child is saying! "


    "You are not educated, your family is not educated!"


    "You! I''ll leave it alone today. If you don''t apologize to me in public, I''ll report to the official! "


    "You report, you report, even if the Lord comes, I still say that, no! Xu! Eat! Rabbit! Head --! "


    Hearing these two loud voices, Bai Chen not only has no headache, but also has a wonderful look in her eyes: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this little girl is clever and sensible in ordinary times, and she doesn''t lose at all when she quarrels with Guo fatty!"


    "Hey, do you still have heart or not?" Qiu Rou looks back at him angrily and almost faints.


    He is called to make up, not to add to the cake.


    Before Lin Mengyao let her to find Bai Chen, she is a little reluctant.


    However, after all, her Miss said, Bai Chen must have a solution to this matter.


    Well, drag him to see if he is as wise as the lady said!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bulging red face forward a push, when autumn soft rushed out of the last barrier, the whole person almost fell in the past.


    Fortunately, a broad hand always holding her small hand, the big hand force of a drag, her whole person was gently dragged back.


    In a daze, Qiu Rou suddenly feels that she has thrown herself into a very strong embrace. Then, an extremely strong man''s breath makes her short of breath.


    "Well, go and see what to do!"


    A break away from the embrace of white Chen, autumn soft has blushed heart, not comfortable.


    When people saw the comer, they looked different.


    Lin Mengyao, who is standing beside Xiaoya, looks at Tang Qin with tears of guilt in his eyes.


    However, Tang Qin to her moved smile, this smile, but also let her heart floating, quietly relaxed.


    If you look around, in the dilapidated shop, the broken soup and bowls are all over the place, and the desks and chairs that have not yet been painted are also thrown into a scrap.


    Xiaoya stood on the only intact table with her hands akimbo and her face turned purple.


    And opposite her, a middle-aged man with a pointed mouth and a monkey''s cheek was blue with anger, and a thin mouth covered with saliva under his mustache was trembling with anger.


    The girls of dusk Youlian are blocking those who want to come to support, while Lin Mengyao is crying and protecting Xiaoya.


    She didn''t protect Xiaoya, but the owner of the restaurant.


    Seeing the three people coming from the crowd, the boss unconsciously turns his eyes on Bai Chen and looks at him carefully. After a moment, he sighs bitterly: "Wow, I thought you were looking for someone to support the scene. It turns out that you are just a child."


    Hear this sob, the white Chen face instantly appeared a put on indifferent smile.


    He laughed, and Lin Mengyao was surprised.


    "Brother Bai, this is not our business. Please help me to persuade Xiaoya." Lin Mengyao is in a hurry.


    Smell speech, small elegant instant explosion hair, thunder angry a roar: "all forbid to persuade me, who dares to eat rabbit head again, I kill him!"


    A seven-year-old girl, shouting such a sentence in public, can only make those adults laugh.


    "Hahaha, little friend, I''ll stretch my neck to kill you. You can kill me?" The boss laughed out of breath and sneered at Xiaoya.


    "You


    Did not expect that he really put his head over, where Xiaoya killed people, on the spot at a loss.


    "It''s just beheading, Xiaoya. You''ll have to experience this kind of thing sooner or later. Come on, my elder brother will show it to you personally today. Watch it."


    Just when everyone is talking about it, Bai Chen suddenly comes over, and takes out Lin Mengyao''s green sword, which is against the boss''s neck.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were thrilled, and all of them shut up.When his neck was cold, the boss only felt a chill coming from his heart, and then instantly crawled all over his body, which made him shiver.


    In this way, he kept a rigid posture and did not dare to move. The boss rolled his throat hard and said: "I, I don''t believe you dare to chop me!"


    "Oh?" White Chen eyelid a pick, the smile in the eye is more thick.


    The more brilliant he laughs, the more murderous he is.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya''s face was scared green: "big brother, do you really want to cut him?"


    "No!" Lin Mengyao grabbed his sleeve.


    By her such a clench, white Chen holds the palm of the sword to slightly quiver.


    "Ah


    Feel a stab in the neck, the boss screamed on the spot, legs are soft.


    "Dream far, darling, some things need to be demonstrated on the spot to teach."


    Bai Chen winked at Lin Mengyao, looking strange.


    After looking at each other in the eyes, with her understanding of Bai Chen, she quickly understood his meaning, and simply went back.


    I didn''t expect that this man didn''t stop me. The boss was ready to cry now.


    Glancing at the man under the sword, Bai Chen said with a smile, "I''ll give you another chance. Please repeat what you just said to me."


    There is a knife hidden in the smile, which is used incisively and vividly by Bai Chen.


    Under this strange smile, even though the boss is knowledgeable, he does not dare to challenge him any more.


    Two mouse eyes giggle in a turn, the boss just way: "you, you in this bluff I calculate what ability, but just rely on you are Feng Yan people, just so bully us!"


    Boss, those people in the street, many hot tempered people, have followed suit.


    "What kind of bullshit, Fengyan people, what''s the big deal!"


    "That is, we savages are naturally not afraid of death. In terms of playing with life, we are the real men!"


    "Take the sword off his neck, or I will tear you!"


    "Get out of here, superior Fengyan dog!"


    For a moment, the original private grudge, instigated by the boss, instantly escalated into a national contradiction.


    And in Bai Chen''s eyes, a touch of real Easy smile!

 Chapter 163

    The whole restaurant was instantly covered by a barrage of abuse. The barbarians are such a nation. As long as the nation is mentioned, they can unite and share a common hatred!


    However, these are full of provocative curse, also let the sword in the hand of Bai Chen, unconsciously from the boss''s neck, took down.


    At this moment, the boss seemed to be reborn. He drew back his neck from his body and quickly touched the blood mark on his neck.


    The wound was very shallow and there was not much blood oozing.


    Covering his neck, he stepped back two steps. The boss glanced at those abusive people and continued to instigate: "rabbit head was originally a dish developed by you Fengyan people. Now we are making trouble again. You make it clear that there is no one in our wild country who bullies us!"


    "It''s natural to eat rabbits. It''s just animals. What''s the explanation for that?"


    "You''d better get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    People are more and more crazy abuse, let the table Xiaoya, small fist clenched dead.


    "I''ll let you eat rabbits!"


    Xiaoya finally can''t bear it. She opens her hands and pours at the boss in front of her.


    Although she was small, she was very fast. She threw her boss to the ground in a flash. Then she pinched his big mouth with her two little hands and pulled it out.


    "I told you to eat rabbits!"


    "I told you to steam rabbit head!"


    "I''ll let you eat!"


    She was crazy like the mouth pulled into a seam, the boss can''t even speak out, a struggle.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at the scene.


    How could such a small child beat down the boss?


    How empty he is


    Although it''s nonsense, the boss''s mouth is almost pulled to the root of his ear. The pain makes him roll all over the ground, and he can''t turn over from Xiaoya.


    Seeing this, those people outside the door gradually recovered, just like the "chicken blood of justice", and began to rush into the hotel.


    Yu Guang Piao an eye to rush to numerous figures, white Chen cold smile, holding green sword, homeopathy a chop.


    A sword light, visible to the naked eye, cuts down from his long sword, and instantly cuts the street outside the shop out of the huge ravine where cats and dogs can''t jump.


    "My God


    Those people who were about to rush to the scene were just like ghosts. They hurried to the ground and stopped in the same place.


    A sword frightens people, white Chen fierce eyes, domineering side leakage: "one more step forward, death!"


    At that time, those people were pale and speechless, and no one dared to speak more.


    The strong can frighten the weak at will!


    The atmosphere finally calms down. Bai Chen returns the green sword to Lin Mengyao, picks up a chair and stands in front of the boss with a bang, which makes his heart tremble.


    Sit on the chair, ten fingers buckle together, make a series of rattle, white Chen this just see to ride on the boss body of small elegant, light way: "small elegant, get up."


    "Good."


    Xiaoya knows that Bai Chen is protecting her, so she immediately says that she is very obedient.


    The corners of her mouth were red when she was pulled by the little crazy girl. The boss got up and touched her red and swollen cheek, as if with a reluctant sigh: "Oh, well, you go!"


    Now he understood that these young men and women could not be provoked by him.


    No strength, can only be trampled, but also forced to smile.


    Heaven is not benevolent, to all things for cud dog, that is the truth!


    When Lin Mengyao heard his words, his worried and deeply frowned brow finally stretched out. He quickly took Xiaoya''s hand and said with a smile: "well, Xiaoya, don''t embarrass others any more. Let''s go."


    A farce should come to an end.


    Just when everyone thought it was going to end, Xiaoya was stubborn and refused to leave. Her amber eyes were still staring at the boss, and she said seriously: "you are not allowed to make steamed rabbit head or eat rabbit meat in the future!"


    "I...!"


    Originally wanted to say I NIMA, but the last two words, when the boss saw Bai chensen''s cold eyes, he swallowed them back.


    Although Bai Chen is overbearing, he doesn''t like bullying the weak. Seeing the boss''s grievance, he also sighs: "Alas, I''m helpless about today''s affair. Xiaoya is still a child, but you can''t help it, so I can only teach you a lesson."


    "Well..." In the heart does not accept, but the boss dare not say anything, can only silently nod.


    "Remember, we Fengyan people never bully the weak or bully the barbarians. Even if you don''t know the protection we have given you for so many years, your royal family knows it very well! But we have a saying that has been handed down since ancient times. Today I give it to you - tongyanwuji. " Put a ingot of gold on the table, Bai Chen finally stood up, patted the dust on his body, and walked towards the door.Xiaoya and Lin Mengyao look at each other, and finally follow each other out.


    Led by Bai Chen, they passed through the crowd and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Bai Chen never bullies the weak. He only likes the bullies. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin have seen through this for a long time.


    So today''s matter, when Bai Chen cut off the street in front of the store, they didn''t stop it.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, many women propose to go shopping and spend the new year outside for the first time. For them, apart from some loss of being away from home, they are actually a little excited.


    They no longer need to care about the etiquette, they can get rid of the shackles of their elders and enjoy a heartless and heartless year.


    Women are born shopping Crazies, especially those who are not bad at money, and they will show great ambition to spend money at this time.


    Bai Chen and Xiao Ya, who have no interest in this, return to the inn early with their companions.


    Back to the room, Xiaoya went downstairs to ask for a pot of hot tea, and then gave Baichen''s tea full, sitting on one side, a small face full of confusion.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "Alas, you want to say, why do I end like that today?"


    "Well!" Xiaoya nodded her head. Her eyebrows were clear and her voice was like a warbler''s hoof: "that restaurant owner didn''t promise me not to make steamed rabbit head in the end!"


    Smell speech, white Chen light sipped a hot tea, see to small elegant, suddenly pour on a touch of curiosity: "why don''t you let him do steamed rabbit head?"


    "Bunny is so cute. Why do people have to eat bunny?" Xiaoya is still stubborn, with a touch of anger in her eyebrow.


    She likes the rabbit mood, has far exceeded the ordinary people''s love for pets, which aroused Bai Chen''s strong curiosity.

 Chapter 164

    "I don''t know why you like rabbits so much, but there are some things I have to make clear to you today."


    "Remember, rabbits, just like pigs, cattle, sheep and dogs, were born to be raised and eaten. This habit not only existed in the Fengyan Dynasty and the wild country, but also in the whole continent!"


    "Of course, not all places are without exception. After all, Xinglan continent is really big..."


    "Just like there is a country called LiuYun empire in the north of Xinglan continent. The royal family of that country believes in porcupines, so they are not allowed to eat pork in their country. Pigs are all wearing royal clothes and walking on the street like people."


    "Another example is the most powerful Beichen empire in the far north. Their country believes in the white tiger. So the tiger is not allowed to be hunted in that country. It''s as sacred as the gods. Even if humans are attacked by tigers, it''s also a blessing for this person. Even his family will be proud of it."


    "Or maybe our Fengyan Dynasty, the ancient emperor of Phoenix Temple, the rosefinch, has made such a powerful empire and left a deep-rooted belief that chicken is not allowed to be eaten!"


    Xiaoya cocked her ears and sat there quietly. The more she listened, the more magical she felt. In the end, she was too surprised to close her mouth: "can''t Fengyan Dynasty eat chicken?"


    "Well." Bai Chen knows that she has settled in the wild country since she can remember, and she certainly doesn''t know about the custom of Yu Fengyan Dynasty.


    "Then why can''t rabbits not eat? Rabbits are more lovely than chickens!" Xiaoyadu has a small mouth and a displeased face.


    "Well White Chen bright Mou circle stares, almost have no gas dizzy: "you completely didn''t understand me to say the key of those words?"


    "What''s the point? Can''t you still eat rabbit meat?"


    "The God specially eats rabbit meat!" Bai Chen coughed with a mouthful of tea, and his face was solemn: "what I want to say is the strong. Only the real strong, the strongest at the top of a country, can make such rules! Do you understand! "I eat rabbit meat..."


    "The strongest


    Xiaoya was stunned.


    "Yes, the strongest! Only when you reach that height can you have absolute qualification to restrain others'' behavior and protect your favorite rabbit


    Bai Chen''s words make Xiaoya''s big eyes give up her previous stubbornness in an instant, and a touch of perseverance is born.


    "Good! I listen to my elder brother. I will be the strongest in the world Xiaoya vowed to pat the small chest, full of pride, will float to the south of the clouds.


    Anyway, seeing that she is not entangled at this time, Bai Chen is also gratified.


    To be able to reason with such a stubborn cow is also a matter of pride for him.


    In the next few days, Lin Mengyao bought a house in the south of Maicheng. It was simple, but there were enough rooms for the nine people to live in the same courtyard.


    Bai Chen and Xiao Ya are still in a state of concentrated cultivation, while those girls are a good arrangement for Zhang dengjiecai. For the sake of this new home, they are taking great pains.


    ¡­¡­


    The Chinese New Year is undoubtedly the most festive and solemn day for any country in the whole continent.


    After several days of preparation and waiting, this day finally comes!


    In the small courtyard with red lights shining high, the five people of Youlian in dusk gather at a table and skillfully divide their work and make dumplings.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, two young ladies who don''t touch Yangchun water, can only follow the gourd to draw the ladle. They pinch the dumplings with great care, but the shape of the dumplings is strange. People can''t help but look at them.


    Xiaoya is setting off firecrackers in the courtyard. Bai Chen sits in front of the door and looks at the smile on everyone''s face. Unconsciously, she shows a calm smile.


    Family The taste of


    Think of this, a delicate face, once again appear in Bai Chen''s line of sight, and her first encounter words, her manner, frown and smile, let Bai Chen unforgettable, memory deep into the soul.


    ¡­¡­


    I always feel that today''s third brother is not the same, but I can''t say what''s different.


    Elder brother, third brother, he, he is sick. Maybe he burned his brain. Don''t give him the same opinion. I''ll take him to see a doctor now!


    My brother used to vomit after drinking a small glass of wine, but now you are just a wine jar.


    Dare to kill my brother, I''ll kill you!


    Well Ah


    Third brother, wait for me.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t care for that precious jade at all! Third brother, don''t you think you have changed?


    Third brother, that''s our big brother


    Compared with such a cruel and merciless you, I miss that once timid and gentle third brother more!


    I hate you now! It''s useless, big brother. This kind of thing I will never forgive you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister..." The heart of the pain, at this moment, let Bai Chen finally can''t help murmuring.However, in front of him, there was a pretty face that was extremely touching. He was staring at the moon eyes with star eyes and worried eyes.


    "Er..." Because of missing Bai Zhixue, Bai Chen didn''t notice that she came to him for a long time. Now she scratched her head awkwardly: "ha ha, Mengyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Lin Mengyao has returned to women''s clothes. His green clothes are dancing with the wind. He is lovely and pretty. When Bai Chen takes a look, he feels fresh.


    Meimu stares at his relaxed face. Lin Mengyao whispers: "you miss your family?"


    Four eyes relative, white Chen once again restore the original sad face, without hiding: "well, miss my little sister."


    Lin Mengyao nodded thoughtfully and came to Bai Chen''s side. He sat side by side. His pretty face was beautiful and colorful against the fireworks: "brother Bai''s sister must be as good-looking as brother Bai."


    "Do I look good?" Bai Chen suddenly side body, intentionally close to her, a face bad smile.


    A strong man''s breath came. Lin Mengyao quickly moved to the side and said, "don''t make trouble. There are so many people watching here."


    Sure enough, those people of dusk Youlian all put down their work and stare at them strangely.


    In their eyes, there are blessings, doubts and unhappiness.


    Muwan sisters and Su Mei must have sent their best wishes. It''s too late for them to be happy that the eldest lady finally fell in love with a man. After all, their eldest lady has been suffering for many years under the back of the traitorous second young master.


    And bayberry, is a face of doubt, for men and women, she really do not understand.


    The only person who is not happy is Qiu rou. From the beginning to the end, she feels that Bai Chen is too casual and doesn''t look like a loyal person!

 Chapter 165

    In the face of different eyes, Bai Chen again moved to Lin Mengyao, and put his arm on her shoulder, don''t let her run.


    This act of intimacy shocked all the women in an instant.


    "Bang, it''s really numb!"


    Tang Qin rolled his eyes and squeezed the dumpling in his hand. The dumpling with unique shape was even more skin in and stuffing out. It was like a meat ball with noodles in it.


    "Brother Bai, what are you doing..."


    Being held in public by him, Lin Mengyao only felt that his face was on fire and burned a piece of rosy clouds.


    Bai Chen this move, is to want to tell the dusk you lotus of those people, their young lady is his, no matter they are willing not to be willing, all useless!


    At this point, Qiu Rou, who is not optimistic about Bai Chen, can only refuse to accept it, and secretly vows in her heart that if one day this bastard dares to defeat the young lady, she will kill him!


    at this time as like as two peas came up to the ladies, they looked at their dumplings before their faces. They looked at Yang Meidao with respect. They looked at the beautiful dumplings, "sister Yang, you are pretty alike.


    Yang Mei, who is not good at talking, is praised by the little girl. Now she is a little unnatural: "I My young lady has always liked the dumplings I made. "


    "Yes, although Yangmei is usually silent, she has a delicate mind. No matter what she does, she is also very serious, which is the most reassuring." Lin Mengyao nestles in Bai Chen''s arms and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, small elegant turn head, hurled Lin Mengyao to spit out tongue: "you are OK meaning to say, you know to eat, all can''t do it by oneself."


    "I..."


    Lin Mengyao has nothing to say to Xiaoya.


    She is Miss Qianjin. Although she is very kind to the people of dusk Youlian, she has never been with them in doing these rough jobs.


    "Don''t pay attention to her. A little kid knows nothing." Bai Chen grabs Lin Mengyao''s little hand and rubs it under the latter''s reddish cheek: "ha ha! How can such a delicate and soft hand do those rough jobs? "


    "Her hands are delicate, but my hands are not?" Tang Qin said with a bulging face.


    Eyelid lazy a lift, white Chen as if nothing had happened of arm in arm: "you are not the same ~"


    "where am I different?"


    "You are a female Xia guest and a strong woman. Naturally, you are different from our xiaoyaoyao ~"


    "you!"


    See white Chen that owe to beat of smile face, Tang Qin is simply angry teeth itch, also forget oneself hand is stained with flour, touched nose without trace.


    "Poof!"


    Qiurou can''t help laughing when she sees Tang Qin.


    When dumplings are put into the pot, people wash their hands and tidy up. It seems that except for Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Xiaoya, the rest of them are busy.


    New year is always like this, every family, there are busy, but also busy idle heartless.


    Soon, when the steaming white and tender dumplings were placed on the big round table, everyone sat together with a smile.


    Good wine, good dumplings.


    With a toast, the atmosphere of the whole courtyard is warm and high.


    White Chen a male face eight female, have no formality of state, one mouthful a dumpling, eat don''t mention much fragrance.


    Seeing his voracious popularity, all the girls covered their mouths and chuckled. Only Qiu Rou said, "can you be more elegant when you eat?"


    "Why elegance? I am not a scholar ~ "Bai Chen is a Leng, this wench is very hostile to herself.


    "If you want to be the son-in-law of the Lin family in the future, you must often have dinner with the dignitaries of our Dynasty. You are the only one to eat, and you don''t disgrace the young lady!"


    "Qiu Rou!" Lin Mengyao doesn''t allow her to say that about Bai Chen. She immediately gets angry: "brother Bai can eat as much as he likes. Who dares to say what to try!"


    "Miss..." By Lin Mengyao fierce for a while, autumn soft full of displeasure, small face wronged can pinch water.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, qiurou, since you know I''m the future son-in-law of your Lin family, you should treat me better. After all, I''m your half master."


    "Bah! My master is only miss. No one else Qiu Rou turned her lips.


    "In fact, qiurou elder sister, you don''t have to care about his appearance. Shi Aotian of Phoenix Temple, Nie Feng tutor of Shengtian college, and Bai Di of Yunxiao Jianzong, don''t they all care nothing about etiquette, but they are accepted by the world?" Has been silent bayberry actually took the words, let everyone can''t help but look at her in surprise.


    "What characters are you talking about? Look at him again?" Qiu Rou turns over Bai Chen''s white eyes.


    "No, that''s not the point..." Bai Chen seems to hear some details from the mouth of Myrica rubra. At the moment, he doesn''t care about Qiu Rou''s sarcasm at all. Looking at Myrica rubra, he has more doubts: "you just said, tutor Nie Feng of Shengtian college?""Yes." Yangmei nodded.


    Deep frown, white Chen surprised way: "I how don''t remember our courtyard thirteen sir, there is called Nie Feng?"


    To this, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin also nodded, in the eye equally puzzled.


    The Myrica rubra, not disturbed by the atmosphere at all, lightly dipped the dumplings with a little garlic sauce, took a bite, and said as if nothing had happened: "of course not, because he is the tutor of the inner courtyard."


    "Inner courtyard?"


    This makes them more curious.


    Putting down the chopsticks in his hand, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help asking: "Myrica rubra, do you know the inner courtyard of Shengtian college?"


    "Of course, miss will always go into the inner courtyard. How can I not inquire for you in advance?"


    Yangmei''s words, let qiurou they all a Leng.


    They really didn''t think about investigating the inner courtyard of the college.


    No wonder Meng Yao says that Myrica rubra is the most reassuring thing in the twilight lotus


    Seeing that there are not many dumplings in front of Yangmei, Bai Chen sighs that her appetite is different from that of herself. At the same time, Bai Chen also brings a plate of dumplings to her with a smile from Tianguan: "Yangmei, tell us about it. What is the so-called inner courtyard of Shengtian college like?"


    See white Chen so gallant, Myrica rubra wrung eyebrow heart, light way: "why should I tell you?"


    "Ang I have nothing to do with your young lady. Didn''t you hear me talking to qiurou just now? " Bai Chen is a little embarrassed by the little stubborn cow.


    "Long son-in-law?" Extremely rigid two words, from the bayberry mouth, let a person sound so uncomfortable.


    "Well Yes Bai Chen is speechless.


    See him admit, waxberry crooked head, as if did not understand: "but you are not ah."


    "Sooner or later, all right!" Bai Chen is ready to cry.


    "What does it have to do with what you''re going to do with ordering me now?" Myrica rubra has a blank face.


    She''s not pretending. She''s really at a loss.


    When people heard the words, they were all in a daze

 Chapter 166

    Although Myrica rubra is meticulous, her nature is too simple, even more naive than Xiaoya.


    Lin Mengyao and they have long been used to the strange girl, and Bai Chen and Tang Qin have already seen their eyes straight.


    Zheng Zheng looked at the red bayberry puzzled face, bronze skin, even so lovely.


    Suddenly aware of his absence for a moment, Bai Chen immediately coughed awkwardly, pretending to be relaxed: "you tell me the situation in the inner courtyard, it seems that it has nothing to do with whether I am the long son-in-law of the Lin family."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the red bayberry once again wrung eyebrow center, suddenly way: "seem, it doesn''t matter..."


    She can think of for Lin Mengyao in advance to explore the situation in the inner courtyard, which makes Lin Mengyao very moved.


    On the battlefield, only when you know yourself and the other can you avoid danger.


    In the world of rivers and lakes, only with profound knowledge can we go further than others.


    This is the second time that bayberry has been talked through by Bai Chen.


    Little stubborn Niu, who was no longer entangled, finally pulled the topic back to the line that people wanted to hear: "after my investigation, the inner courtyard of Shengtian college has fewer disciples than the outer courtyard, and there are also fewer tutors. There are seven tutors in all. They are divided into seven halls. The details of the seven halls are also the real lifeblood of Shengtian college!"


    "Does Qitang represent the real strength of Shengtian College..." Licked to lick lips, white Chen smile to ask a way: "that this seven halls, concrete is how return a responsibility?"


    Today''s Myrica rubra, like an encyclopedia, has no tone or tone in its mechanical reply: "these seven halls are Guixin hall, etiquette hall, guidao hall, lianyao hall, Tianji hall, wanjian hall and Lingwu hall."


    "The tutor Nie Feng I told you just now is the tutor of guidao hall! It is said that in order to save the people in the city, he fought with the ghost king of the underworld sect and saved hundreds of thousands of people''s lives. "


    "What


    Hearing this, Tang Qin''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    The ghost king, her uncle, is currently in charge of the underworld sect.


    How terrible is the ghost king? As the eldest lady of the underworld sect, she knows better than anyone!


    If the ghost king had not personally controlled the whole situation of the evil sect these years, Yunxiao sword sect would not have been so afraid of them.


    How could such a powerful man who overlooks the world not win the battle against a tutor in the inner courtyard of Shengtian college?


    Isn''t that to say that in addition to xuanlao, Shengtian college has seven powerful ghost kings!


    Think of this, Tang Qin finally from the heart of Shengtian college produced a touch of respect.


    This kind of inside information, simply too terrible!


    "Since the seven halls of the inner courtyard are called the real lifeblood of Shengtian college, it''s natural that the tutor''s strength is against heaven." Bai Chen perceives Tang Qin''s startled eyes, light way.


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s mind came up with a very powerful shadow.


    Her tender cold face, obviously looks even smaller than him, but the strength displayed is the strongest in Bai Chen''s eyes so far!


    Even if he opened the second source of spirit, in front of the girl, he was just as small as ants. He didn''t even have the qualification to block her random move, so he had to retreat with all his strength.


    Thinking of the proud girl, Bai Chen suddenly looks at Yangmei and says, "Yangmei, Chu junran, where is she?"


    "Tianfeng Chu junran?" Hearing this name, the bright eyes of Myrica rubra are as calm as the lake, and a few waves appear: "she is in Tianji hall."


    "So Tianji hall is the strongest of the seven halls?" Tang Qin is also curious.


    "It''s not clear. I just found out that Lingwu hall is the strongest in the inner courtyard, because there was once a monster called the strongest monster since the founding of the college, so it''s been taking all the demons in the inner courtyard for many years! Moreover, it is said that Chu junran, who received much attention at that time, did not choose Lingwu hall, which also caused a great disturbance. "


    When Yangmei said this, she looked at Lin Mengyao and was moved.


    Dusk Youlian, the other four also look gloomy.


    Second brother


    Heard that is called since the establishment of the strongest monster, Lin Mengyao has guessed his name.


    Lin Tianhao!


    Tang Qin doesn''t know these, she is full of surprise of eyes fall on white Chen body, a face expect of ask a way: "white Chen elder brother, which hall will you choose?"


    Homeopathy, other people''s eyes, also all fall on the body of white Chen.


    His choice is the direction of Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin!


    To this, white Chen light a smile: "don''t know, at that time by feeling to choose."


    In fact, Bai Chen''s answer is also expected by the second daughter.


    He always does what he wants, but one thing is for sure, he won''t choose Lingwu hall, the most powerful one! And because of Chu junran''s participation, Tianji hall will definitely not choose!


    He is a person who likes to challenge. He would rather be an opponent than a teammate with a strong one!


    The inner courtyard


    It''s time to meditate. With my current strength, I don''t have the qualification to compete with those demons.Heart secretly made up his mind, white Chen fierce eyes, dark light flashing.


    Just as he was about to continue eating dumplings, he picked up his chopsticks and suddenly landed in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Xiaoya was stunned.


    "Nothing." Bai Chen takes a full plate in front of the table in his hand, and then throws it in the direction of a tree in the distance.


    This plate full of dumplings, on the rotation of flying across the air, in the blink of an eye, flew into the dark place.


    Behind the dark tree, a hand stretched out like a ghost and took off the plate in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, people were shocked and looked over warily.


    Send out the dumplings, Bai Chen''s voice, Bang Bang: "although I don''t know who you are, but since you''re here, eat some dumplings, it''s also a little bit of our friendship as a host."


    Bai Chen''s words, clearly introduced in that person''s ear, let his black palm, suddenly a quiver.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm has disappeared, and the breath behind the tree has completely disappeared.


    "He''s gone..." Take back the vision of Tang Qin, pretty face is full of fear: "that is who, why will come to monitor us?"


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s hands have been tightly clenched together.


    She assassinated the prince of the wild country, always worried about whether the other party would doubt them. After all, at the Baigong banquet, Bai Chen and appeal Yan had a problem.


    Now it seemed as if things were really going in the direction she was worried about.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if you don''t do anything bad." Bai Chen a light smile, broke the atmosphere of silence.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao''s face was still white, he continued to add: "even if you do something bad, you don''t have to worry about ghosts knocking on the door, because I will catch ghosts ~"


    "brother Bai


    Lin Mengyao''s delicate body trembles fiercely. She doesn''t know what Bai Chen''s words mean. Does it mean that he already knows what he has done?


    "Big brother, can you catch ghosts?" On one side, Xiaoya''s big eyes are full of wonder and worship.


    "It''s just catching ghosts, what''s the difficulty ~"


    Bai Chen smiles faintly and continues to gobble up the wine.


    In front of him, it was as if nothing was nothing and no one was afraid.


    He is such a reassuring man!

 Chapter 167

    Noisy night, in the festive fireworks in the sky quietly.


    The sky is clear, the setting sun is high, and people are still sleeping in their own rooms, heartless sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of the wild country, in the setting sun, the ancient buildings are more condensed into a ray of solemnity, shrouded in this magnificent ancient city, majestic.


    From a distance, this ancient city is like a giant of steel, unshakable, containing absolute hegemony.


    At this time, in the north of the capital, a man in a tiger robe stood with his hands down in a hall in the high walled imperial city. His eyes looked like an eagle''s cold eyes. It seemed that he was even more haggard because he stayed up all night.


    In front of him, a man in black kneels down on one knee. The solemnity on his face seems to waver.


    The tiger robed man, also the emperor of this wild country, appealed to Yan Bo. He slowly withdrew the sadness in his eyes, looked down at the man under him, and said calmly, "do you mean they found you?"


    "Yes The man''s reply was sonorous and forceful: "my Lord, when Bai Chen found me, he threw a plate of dumplings at me and threatened that this was a little bit of the friendship he had made."


    "Send dumplings?"


    Call on Yan Bo old eyebrow deep wrinkle, between the brow cold frightening.


    "Your Majesty, there''s one thing I don''t know."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "Yes! Back to your highness, if Bai Chen is really the murderer of his highness, shouldn''t he flee our country early? How could he stay in Mai Cheng and buy a house for the new year. Moreover, he found me, as if there was no hostility, all of which seemed not to agree with the signs of the murderer


    The man was the shadow guard of the wild country, and was personally led by the emperor.


    Over the years, he has carried out too many tasks, and has never seen such a strange goal.


    Therefore, in line with the previous experience, he decided that Bai Chen would not be the murderer.


    Because of this, he expressed his doubts in front of the emperor for the first time in his life.


    Hearing his words, he called on Yan Bo''s old face to be ferocious, and his tone was cold as ice: "if we say the phenomenon, all this seems to be aboveboard, but it''s not like the person who assassinated Yan''er..."


    After a little pause, he called on Yan Bo to show a little fear in his eyes: "however, this son can''t judge according to common sense! As he showed at the Baigong banquet that day, his mind and patience are far from what he should have at that age. Moreover, in terms of motivation, he is undoubtedly the biggest suspect! Therefore, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Since he is a student of Shengtian college, we should watch him secretly and follow him. There will always be results. "


    "Yes


    The man bowed his head again.


    "Go ahead, be careful later, and be a little farther away."


    "Take orders!"


    Before that, the figure of the man had disappeared, and half a silk of luo''ai could not be found on the clean marble.


    Staring at Hongyang in the distance, he appealed to Yan Bo to raise his chest, took a long breath of cold air, and then slowly vomited out: "Oh, Bai Chen, I really hope that my guess is wrong. After all, I don''t want to be an enemy for such amazing genius as you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the simple hut, the light passes through the air window, because the flying of Dongri changes the angle all the time.


    At a certain moment, when the warm light shines on the bed, the young man seems to feel the glare and afterglow, lazily stretching a lazy waist.


    When I opened my eyes, my mind still echoed the laughter of those girls.


    "Well, these women are more terrible than men when they drink wine."


    Looking back on the way they went crazy with wine last night, a wry smile hung on Bai chenjunlang''s small face, which made him sigh.


    Walk down from the bed, pick up the clothes, just put on half, outside sounded two knock on the door.


    "Brother Bai, are you up?"


    Or so beautiful voice, let white Chen just a listen, can''t wait to see her person: "come in."


    When the door opened, Lin Mengyao was dressed in a light yellow dress, red and plain, pretty and moving.


    When she saw Bai Chen''s loose lapels, she couldn''t help laughing: "brother Bai, you just got up."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Bai Chen''s palm wind was detected, the wooden door slammed shut, making Lin Mengyao''s cheek once again suffused with a touch of ruddy.


    It''s not easy for a woman to be alone.


    Bai Chen, who is walking quickly, stops in front of Lin Mengyao. Her smiling eyes are staring at her beautiful eyes. She says with a faint smile: "it''s just that my belt hasn''t been tied. Little cute, as the future Mrs. Long, should you do something?"


    Mrs. Long


    Hearing these three words, Lin Mengyao''s eyes flickered, and her lips were just as nervous as her heart at the moment.


    She droops the cheek, dare not look directly at the white Chen''s eyes, toward him slowly stretch out the arms, block his waist, seriously help him tie the belt.Because she was nervous, and this was the first time in her life to tie a man''s belt, her technique was clumsy. After a long time, she tied his belt rigidly.


    The distance of two people is very close, white Chen can ask the fragrance on her body clearly.


    Just as she was about to pull out her arms, Bai Chen suddenly grabbed her wrist, and then gazed at her long eyelashes. Jun''s face changed its normal seriousness: "Mengyao, I want to..."


    "Well?"


    Lin Mengyao raises her head unnaturally. When she sees the expression in her black eyes, her heart suddenly jumps and bumps.


    Before in Wanbao ancient street, because of a joke from Bai Chen, the silly girl kisses him on the cheek.


    Then, the shock he showed also made the silly girl run away with shame and anger on the spot.


    Now, Bai Chen just wants to tell her that he is serious to her!


    Staring at her smart star eyes, white Chen light smile, Meiyu condenses a domineering, can''t help her refuse, will lips to her red lips, printed in the past.


    £¡£¡


    Lin Mengyao obviously did not expect such a situation, kiss, she is not ready!


    A heart like thunder drum, she did not close her eyes to cater like an ordinary woman, but fixed her beautiful eyes on the handsome face, neither catering nor escaping.


    Although it was sudden, she was willing to accept it and remember the best moment and the man''s expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Creak -


    the closed door was pushed open again, and the two thin lips, which were just about to touch each other, quickly retracted back as if struck by lightning.


    Lin Mengyao quickly pushes away Bai Chen and takes two steps back. He looks back at the blank little face that appears at the door. Suddenly, his face looks like rosy clouds and turns his back.


    See the little black girl in front of the door, white Chen cry heart all had.


    Almost.


    Just a little bit

 Chapter 168

    "Alas A weak sigh, from confession Chen mouth spread, he helplessly look to Leng in there of Myrica rubra way: "you this kid, don''t know to knock before coming in?"


    He was really helpless. Bayberry didn''t come early or late, but it happened to come at this time.


    Even if it''s a second later, it''s OK!


    In the face of Bai Chen''s question, Yangmei looks innocent: "why knock on the door? I smell miss''s breath here."


    Yangmei is one year younger than Lin Mengyao, that is, three years younger than Bai Chen. To Bai Chen, she is really a little sister.


    Listen to the words of Myrica rubra, white Chen eyes emerge a touch of surprise: "you smell so sensitive?"


    You know, Bai Chen''s five senses are sensitive, that''s because he has a strong soul of black dragon!


    The power of the soul can instantly enhance a person''s five senses, which no powerful spirit can learn.


    Only the spirit Master and the pharmacist can enhance their own feelings by gradually cultivating their souls.


    Yes, no matter how powerful their souls are, they can''t match the dragon spirit!


    So they can only enhance one of their five senses.


    Psychics usually choose to enhance their own vision.


    The pharmacists almost choose to enhance their sense of smell, because they need to use their sense of smell to judge the properties of a medicinal material and the age of a medicinal material.


    Lin Mengyao''s face slightly improved after the adjustment of his heart. Then he turned around and gave Bai Chen a quiet smile: "I said that although the red bayberry is the smallest in the twilight lotus, she is also the strongest one!"


    "So."


    Bai Chen looked at the delicate red bayberry carefully. After a long time, he said faintly: "the people of dusk Youlian are all above the Seven Star initial spirit realm. Su Mei and red bayberry are the peak of the initial spirit realm. It seems that I need to find a time to change their skills, so that they can break through the yuan realm in a short time."


    Bai Chen is now a star breaking yuan realm. If you train the five people of dusk Youlian to this realm, then he can be regarded as more reliable helpers.


    Dusk Youlian is a secret mobile team. It is good at camouflage and lurking. Such a team has been well-trained for a long time. Now what it lacks is its own hard power.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao was obviously surprised to see through: "brother Bai, you are so good!"


    "What''s good? Leave well, be polite to me. Let''s go, pack up and go out to dinner."


    "Well."


    For the next two months, nine people were all engaged in practice.


    Besieged on all sides, they can''t afford to sell any more calligraphy. Moreover, Shengtian college can''t find any trace of scholars for so many years. How can they expect too much.


    Two months later.


    Bai Chen has successfully stepped into the three-star breaking yuan realm, and has been promoted one level a month. It is not difficult for him to break through the yuan realm.


    Under the guidance of Bai Chen, Tang Qin was promoted to the six-star Poyuan realm. Su Mei and Myrica rubra of dusk Youlian became the one star Poyuan realm, while the other three were all at the top of the initial spiritual realm.


    Xiaoya, who has always been expected by Bai Chen, has a great cultivation speed. In just two months, she has become a spiritual person in the early six-star spiritual realm. But Bai Chen''s talent is in suspense.


    Only Lin Mengyao, still standing at the peak of the broken yuan realm, although the spiritual power is stronger, but still unable to break the realm.


    Lin Mengyao''s talent is already very high, which can only prove that it is difficult to take the last step to break the yuan realm!


    Dusk Youlian is once again dispatched by Lin Mengyao to carry out the task, and she herself, along with Bai Chen and others, goes to the suburbs of wheat city.


    Four people return to the small courtyard beside the stream spring again, looking at the familiar scrap iron in the courtyard. Xiaoya can''t help crying, jumps a few times, and rushes into the room.


    "Grandfather -"


    "Xiaoya..."


    White Chen three people are still in the courtyard, hear small elegant and Tang divine master''s shaking voice, immediately look at each other and smile.


    Although they are not related to each other, their affection has already made them feel better.


    "Just let them get together."


    Bai Chen smiles and finds several bamboo benches. Then he sits down with Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin one after another and waits.


    I don''t know how long later, the wooden door in front of me was pushed open again, and Xiaoya''s face was full of happiness.


    Behind her, master Tang came out slowly, and his red and astringent eyes, obviously crying, looked at Bai Chen and others, full of gratitude.


    At the moment, he was holding a sword in his hand. The scabbard was simple and ordinary, but the hilt was surrounded by black lines. In the plainness, it had an outstanding edge.


    Notice a few people''s eyes, Tang Shenshi dry old face emerge a touch of pride, raise a sword to white Chen throw away.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately stood up and took the sword.


    Zi -


    when the sword is pulled out of the sheath, the friction between the sword body and the sheath makes a very harsh sound, which makes people feel cool."This sword...!"


    Looking at the long black sword in his hand, Bai Chen can clearly feel the strangeness of the sword!


    Ordinary long swords are flexible, but this sword is as straight as a burning stick. Even if Bai Chen dances two moves, the wind roars, and the body of the sword is not bent at all.


    What''s more, the backbone of Zichen''s magic cloud lion is harder than you can imagine. It''s hard for Bai Chen to understand what the old man used to refine the hard animal bone into the sword.


    "Lin Mengyao." Master Tang, who is standing in the negative hand, suddenly turns his eyes to Lin Mengyao and says with a smile: "you attack Bai Chen with fire spirit skill."


    Did not expect to be named, Lin Mengyao immediately a Leng: "attack big brother Bai? Now? "


    "Yes, now!"


    Master Tang''s words made everyone on the scene wonder. Is this to test the fire resistance of the sword?


    However, since master Tang said so, Lin Mengyao naturally no longer shirks. Now he quickly seals the jade hand on her chest. After a few tedious marks, the flame of dancing appears in her palm.


    She was afraid to hurt Bai Chen, so she only used one layer of strength.


    "Bai Chen, move Qi to Fengfu, go through the pulse of stars, straight into the body of the sword!"


    After listening to master Tang''s instruction, Bai Chen distanced himself from Lin Mengyao far away, and then began to work his spiritual power and instill it into the black sword.


    The instillation of spiritual power didn''t make the black sword change in the slightest. Even the light of the spirit seemed to be swallowed by the black sword. It looked ordinary.


    "Brother Bai, be careful!"


    Lin Mengyao dances to make a shadow and points to make orchids. A little farther away, a columnar fire awn rushes out from the palm of his hand and bumps into Bai Chen''s direction.


    "Use the sword to stop the fire." Master Tang continued to instruct.


    Smell speech, white Chen double eyes a coagulate, quick black sword to body front a horizontal.


    Seeing this, both Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were surprised and took a sword to block the fire? How can you stop it!

 Chapter 169

    Although Lin Mengyao only used 10% of his strength, the fire was still very fierce. Even Xiaoya in the distance could clearly feel the terrible high temperature in the pillar of fire.


    Since Bai Chen has chosen to believe in master Tang, he will believe it!


    Poof!


    The fierce pillar of fire suddenly bumps into the black sword in Bai Chen''s hand. The scene of the explosion wave is unexpected. Instead, all the flames seem to fall into the vortex and are absorbed by the black sword.


    "Sucked in!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are shocked. This sword can absorb fire. It''s terrible!


    You should know that fire is the most common attribute of the spirit skill, and Fengyan Dynasty is the paradise of fire spirit skill.


    If this sword can absorb all fire spirit skills, isn''t Bai Chen against heaven!


    Compared with the shock of the second daughter, Bai Chen at the moment is more shocked.


    Because he was stunned to find that since he absorbed Lin Mengyao''s fire spirit skill, this sword began to become restless.


    Black sword body, suddenly appeared a dense light pattern, suddenly, dazzling light, from the sword burst out, let Bai Chen can''t help but narrow his eyes into a gap.


    Staring at the lightsaber in Bai Chen''s hand, Xiaoya stiffens her face and swallows: "sword Is it glowing


    Seeing the shock of the crowd, the old master Tang''s face appeared defiant and said faintly: "Bai Chen, what did you find?"


    "I..."


    Taking the lightsaber and looking at it carefully, Bai Chen said in a daze: "I seem to feel "The wind?"


    "Not bad!"


    Master Tang nodded happily, and then said mysteriously: "next, you jump up into the sky, pour away Jinghan and Yingchi, and then try to cut the sword out in the air!"


    "Yes


    According to the instructions of master Tang, Bai Chen leaps into the sky, then runs the spirit power, holds the lightsaber tightly, and cuts in front of him!


    In an instant, a strong storm suddenly blew up in the calm sky. In the courtyard under the storm, people even found it difficult to stand. If the wooden house had not been wrapped by the spiritual power of master Tang, it would have turned into dust in an instant.


    A sword in the air, the storm naturally!


    The fierce hurricane roared past, forming from Baichen''s sword and blowing far away.


    With his broad vision, he could see that the woods in the distance were broken by the wind, and the wind and sand covered that large area like a sandstorm.


    The white Chen that falls to the ground, the facial expression already thoroughly weathering, completely motionless.


    He never thought that this sword had the special ability to give back to others!


    Looking at Tang''s smiling face, Bai Chen finally burst out laughing on the spot after a long silence: "ha ha, old man, you are worthy of being a casting master. This sword is so cool!"


    Absorb fire spirit has gone against the sky, and then form wind spirit cut out, this is how terrible!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s ecstatic appearance with a smile, master Tang sat on the bamboo stool and said faintly, "don''t be happy too soon."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and all of them were at a loss.


    Feeling that the old man still had something to say, and it seemed that it was the disadvantage of the sword. Bai Chen''s smile was all scattered, and he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Although I don''t know what your animal bone is, its hardness has exceeded the texture of millennial black iron. So this forging, I chose the soft black iron as the material. Then I used my unique smelting secret technology to refine the animal bone into bone powder, infiltrate it into the black iron, and forge it into shape in March Hard black sword, although it can absorb fire and spit wind, it seems to be overbearing, but the user''s spiritual power is also very high! Lin Mengyao''s fire spirit skill just now is not strong, so you can bear it. But if you meet someone whose spirit power is far beyond you, you may not be able to absorb it! "


    Master Tang''s words are very clear. If you want to give full play to the power of this sword, Bai Chen''s current state is still too tender.


    In this regard, Bai Chen is also more entangled, his body''s talent is waste material talent, can rely on savvy cultivation so far, is not easy, why bother, self sad.


    The long sword satisfied income scabbard, and then match in the waist, Bai Chen suddenly said: "old man, what''s the name of this sword?"


    "Wind sword!"


    Three words, read out from the mouth of master Tang, let Bai Chen''s heart burn instantly.


    "Wind sword What a domineering name. I like it! Ha ha ha


    Bai Chen can''t bear the ecstasy in his heart and laughs.


    "You should cherish this sword. It''s..."


    "Xiaoya!"


    Master Tang grabs Xiaoya to stop her from going on.


    Huh?


    It seems that something happened


    See this scene, white Chen immediately take back full of excitement, calm down.


    He saw that although Xiaoya was pressed by master Tang, Xiaolian couldn''t express her grievance."Don old man, did this sword cost you some treasure to forge?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "Don''t listen to Xiao Ya''s nonsense. I''ll tell you that as well..."


    "Grandfather!" This time, Xiaoya interrupts him with an unhappy face: "if you don''t let me say it, I''ll say it! Elder brother, your wind sword is the only treasure left by grandfather''s grandmaster. It is made of the so-called black grain refined iron. The fast iron has always been the most precious thing of grandfather. It is more important than his own life! Grandfather, he once said that even if he died, he could not make an artifact that would really satisfy him. So when he first made an artifact to protect the country for the wild country, he was not willing to take out this refined iron, but now, in order to make a sword for you... "


    "Well, Xiaoya, stop it." Master Tang''s eyes flickered. He turned to the stunned Bai Chen and looked at him with a crane: "little guy, it''s also Xiaoya''s nature to meet you. Although I pursue the casting technique all my life and regard this black grain refined iron as my treasure, in the end, it''s just to bring it into the Loess and sleep with me. Now I make it into a wind sword, although I still can''t completely satisfy it, But at least, the people who use this sword show me infinite possibilities. "


    From between the lines of master Tang, Bai Chen could feel his seriousness. He simply changed his casual Name: "Mr. Tang, I will live up to your expectation. This sword will be famous in the whole Xinglan land!"


    The proudest thing for a craftsman is not to make a top-quality artifact, but to leave a artifact which is famous in the world and passed down by all people in their spare time.


    It''s just like the national protection artifact made by master Tang for the wild country. The country''s dependence on and worship of this artifact is what he is most proud of.


    The wind sword in Bai Chen''s hand, since it was made of black grain refined iron, naturally proved that he had higher expectations for this artifact!


    No matter how good the artifact is, there must be a strong one who wants to hold it.


    In the eyes of master Tang, Bai Chen is the most suitable master for this artifact!

 Chapter 170

    In order to take care of Xiaoya''s mood, Bai Chen and others stayed here for a whole week.


    During this period, master Tang instructed him how to use the sword skillfully, and also taught him a lot of the essence of kendo.


    The real power of the wind god sword is to absorb the fire spirit and release it into the wind. This move is also where it can be called an artifact. It is named "wind god chop" by Bai Chen.


    According to master Tang, the stronger the fire spirit absorbed by this sword, the greater the body consumption. If the fire spirit''s strength reaches the limit that he can bear, then if it is cut down, he will fall into the absolute crisis of spiritual source exhaustion!


    Therefore, master Tang exhorted him that he should never try to absorb too strong fire spirit skills!


    Happy time is always passing quietly, just like the fallen leaves flying by your side. When you see it, it has fallen to the ground.


    Farewell to master Tang, Bai Chen and others set foot on the road of returning home.


    When he overheard the conversation between Chen Xun and Han Shi, he learned that Qi Yeliang''s family was controlled by Chen Xun. After the investigation of dusk Youlian, Qi Yeliang''s hometown was Youzhou, one of the three states of Fengyan Dynasty!


    When I was in Yancheng, the strong man invited by the Lius came from Youzhou.


    When applying for Shengtian college, Wang Baichuan, who was slapped by Bai Chen, also came from Youzhou.


    This Youzhou has already brought Bai Chen too many deep impressions.


    Of course, there is the most important point.


    Lin Mengyao''s home, Lin family, is also in Youzhou!


    In the carriage, many days of running did not make the four tired, because they finally left the yellow sand and thick soil.


    The tender willows outside the window have given birth to new shoots, the singing of larks and the frogs by the stream. All these spring elephants give people a fresh and vigorous feeling.


    "Brother Bai, why do you have to investigate Chen Xun?"


    Lin Mengyao is also very curious, and at the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want Bai Chen to have too much contact with that person.


    Looking directly at Lin Mengyao''s moving eyes, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "because I''m very curious, what kind of conspiracy is hidden behind Chen Xun''s long journey to the wheat city."


    "No matter what conspiracy he has, it''s nothing more than all the little greasy cats who play tricks on politics. It has nothing to do with us." Tang Qin didn''t think so.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen shook his head: "you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Qin didn''t understand.


    "You ~" Bai Chen sighed: "normally, you are smarter than stupid Meng Yao. I don''t know how many times you are smarter. How can you ask such silly questions today?"


    "Who do you think is stupid?" "Why do you call me stupid?"


    The two girls retorted at the same time.


    Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said faintly: "think about it, what kind of Prince Chen Xun is. I don''t think I''ll tell you. You should be clear, too?"


    Hear white Chen this words, two female facial expressions also appear dignified some.


    Insidious There is a hidden sword in the smile


    Such a prince left a deep impression on them!


    "It''s an indisputable fact that he had no grudge against us before, but we killed Qi Yeliang for Liu Yan. My intuition tells me that Qi Yeliang must be a very important chess piece of Chen Xun''s plan! By mistake, we destroyed his plan and killed his bodyguard in public. Do you think he will let us go? "


    Listen to the analysis of Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao a face at a loss, Tang Qin is the eye dew a touch of cold, angry way: "indeed, he will not give up!"


    "So, he is the prince. Now, because of Qi Yeliang''s relationship, it is enough to prove that he has a good relationship with the national teacher. How can we be careless with such an enemy? It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. So we have to investigate each other''s plans and details on this trip, and there is always no harm."


    "The task of finding a scholar?" Lin Mengyao said blankly.


    "You silly girl!" Bai Chen fingers a bow, flicked her forehead, light way: "looking for a scholar is the S-level task of the college, for many years no group can complete, what are we anxious about?"? We just need to find out the details of Chen Xun, and don''t forget that we have to train ourselves through actual combat when we are wandering in the Jianghu. That''s the real purpose of Mr. Chen for our trip! "


    "Yes, the teacher wants to use the experience of the river and lake to train us, so let''s have a good break in the river and lake!" Tang Qin has never set foot in the river and lake, and she enjoys such a day.


    Along the long way, time flies every day because of the three people''s chatting. Xiaoya sits quietly, holding a sack of radish and eating it.


    Anyway, she couldn''t understand their conversation. She could just enjoy the delicious radish by herself.


    Because of the spring rain, the road that the carriage ran over became more and more muddy, and the driving speed was even slower.


    It took two and a half months to get to Youzhou of Fengyan Dynasty from Mai City in the wild country.At this time, Xiaoya has entered the seven star early spiritual realm, the other three are still in the precipitation of spiritual source, did not continue to promote.


    It is the guarantee to break through to a higher level in the future to stabilize the spirit source and step by step.


    From ancient times to the present, many gifted youths, eager for quick success and instant benefits in the early stage, quickly broke through the situation, leading to the final moment of entering the Loess Plateau, their own realm also stayed in the realm of returning to the original.


    Above the realm of returning to yuan is the mirror of heaven and earth. This realm is a height that many people can''t reach in their lives!


    Step by step now, that is, to have more hope at that time.


    As one of the three largest states in the world, Youzhou is also known as the strongest of the three states, with a vast scale hundreds of times larger than the capital city.


    There are no city walls or moats here. Just like a small town, it''s a residential area.


    However, there are thousands of ethnic groups in Youzhou, and the strong are like a forest. There are thousands of schools alone!


    When the dragons dance, naturally there are dragons standing in the sky and Dragons turning over the sea.


    Here, there is an unwritten nursery rhyme, which is well-known to every household, from old people to children.


    One family will live in three places and four villages!


    The so-called one family is Lin Mengyao''s family. For a while, it is the pharmacists'' Union of Fengyan Dynasty. The three schools are Tianhai school, canglei school, and Feiyun school. The four villages are tombstone mountain villa, wanshe mountain villa, Feixing mountain villa, and Shuiyue mountain villa!


    As for the Lingbo villa, the backstage of the Liu family, which once had a festival with the Bai family, there is no name in Youzhou!


    It''s a long way to go until the carriage stops. When Bai Chen and others come to this high wind and elegant street, the huge mansion, the magnificent plaque and the word "Lin family" in front of them finally make their eyes more wonderful.

 Chapter 171

    In front of the high gate, on the white jade stone steps between the stone lions, two dignified men, when they saw the girl in blue, suddenly appeared a surprise that they couldn''t help themselves.


    "Miss, you are back! Ha ha, go to inform the old lady that the young lady is back! "


    One of them was overjoyed and welcomed with one knee, while the other was full of excitement and ran to the hospital.


    "Xiaotian, get up quickly. Didn''t I say don''t salute me?" Lin Mengyao, with a touch of anger on his pretty face, quickly walks to the man and lifts him up. When the latter looks at the girl, tears are shining in her eyes.


    Even in the face of the most humble guard, Lin Mengyao has no posture of Miss Qianjin, which is what makes her different!


    "Come on, come with me to see grandma." Lin Mengyao turns around, eyes slightly linger on Bai Chen''s face, then flurries away, blushes.


    See her this little woman lead future husband to go home appearance, small Ya completely don''t understand, Tang Qin is a face sigh.


    The courtyard of Linfu is unprecedentedly large, with rockery, spring and clear water.


    Around the corridor, and finally came to a fragrant courtyard full of Muyang flowers, where the people have been waiting, looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, are full of tears.


    Along the way, no matter the maid or the servant, when everyone saw Lin Mengyao, the color of respect and surprise on his face made Tang Qin''s heart ache.


    She is also a lady with noble status, but her status in Hades sect is somewhat dejected.


    Aware of the sadness in her eyes, Bai Chen close to her side, light way: "fool, what are you thinking, your sect''s demon Saint don''t like you very much, I believe, there will be more and more people respect you from the heart, because, you have become more and more excellent."


    Hear Bai Chen''s ear whisper, a warm current from Tang Qin heart breeding, let her can''t help a pretty face red, stubborn way: "I don''t care how others see me!"


    "Yes, this is Miss Tang that I know ~"


    "you are the only one who talks


    As soon as they sing and make a scene, they are just like the enviable lovers who are flirting with each other. When the elders of the Lin family see them, they all feel that their youth is infinitely beautiful.


    Lin Mengyao steps forward quickly, bows down to the white haired old woman in the center, and says respectfully: "Mengyao has seen grandma!"


    See, white Chen three people are also to this old woman deep bow.


    Eyes swept four people, and finally stayed in Lin Mengyao''s head of green silk, the old woman''s dry eyes, appeared a touch of vicissitudes of life: "quick, all quick."


    Although Lin Mengyao''s grandmother looks radiant and powerful, as soon as she opens her mouth, her eyes are full of kindness, just like Lin Mengyao.


    No wonder Mengyao is so gentle


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Bai Chen really envies the warmth of his family.


    He was born a dragon, and a strange dragon.


    All other dragons have their parents, and he, like a man who jumps out of a crack in a stone, has become a laughing stock in the Dragon kingdom.


    It was the ridicule of the dragons that made him become the God of destruction.


    After Lin Mengyao introduced them one by one, he threw himself into the old lady''s arms and began to cry.


    "Grandma, Mengyao miss you so much. You must live a long life and accompany Mengyao forever."


    When Lin Mengyao was crying, she managed to cover up her excitement and burst into tears: "silly child, people always have to leave. How can I live forever..."


    "No matter Mengyao, grandma, you must wait for me. Isn''t xuanlao alive for thousands of years? I will ask him for the secret of longevity!"


    Hearing the words, the old lady fondled Lin Mengyao''s hair and said with a smile, "silly boy, Xuan is always the strong one in the realm of heaven. Once people enter that realm, they can compete with the sun and the moon and live with heaven forever! There is no detour in this world. If you want to live forever, you need to break through the sky and get the way. "


    The realm of heaven


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he was terrified.


    That xuanlao is the realm of heaven!


    He sure as expected or underestimated this Feng Yan Dynasty, didn''t expect, here unexpectedly also hide the strong person of the right way!


    The old and the young hugged each other so intimately that they could see that the elders of the Lin family around them were filled with tears and sad eyes.


    "If you want to live forever, you don''t have to enter the realm of heaven!"


    Suddenly, a young man''s voice suddenly brought the atmosphere into a dead silence.


    All of them raise their heads in surprise and look at Bai Chen in horror.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao is also flurried from the old lady''s arms to leave, and then a face shocked to see to white Chen.


    Others don''t know how terrible Bai Chen''s insight is, but she knows!


    On the side of the old lady, there is a middle-aged man in a beautiful robe. When he hears Bai Chen''s nonsense, a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes. He sneered immediately: "this young man, even if you are friends with Meng Yao, you can''t think of using this little trick to win her favor?"The man in the royal guards is obviously straightforward and doesn''t leave any feelings for Bai Chen.


    Of course, a person of great importance in the world doesn''t need to treat an ordinary boy in cloth clothes!


    Hearing the man''s words, Lin Mengyao immediately put on a pretty face with anger: "uncle, you can''t say that about him!"


    £¡£¡


    Lin Mengyao has been very clever since he was a child. He is knowledgeable and smart. But he just went out for a while. He even contradicted his elders for the sake of a teenager?


    People are surprised, see to white Chen''s eyes, more become confused.


    The man who is contradicted by Lin Mengyao is Lin lie, the elder of the Lin family!


    "Mengyao, you''re still young, and you don''t know how dangerous your heart is! I see, this young man, but he just wants to take advantage of your identity. I''ve seen a lot of children who are anxious and malicious! "


    "Lie, don''t be rude!" The old lady suddenly rebuked Lin lie.


    This reprimand, is to let everybody startle to drop chin, Lin lie already thoroughly silly eye.


    Even the old lady is protecting the young man. Is the sun coming out in the West today?


    Lin Yu, the owner of the family, always guards the border and defends the country. This Lin family has always been the master of the old lady.


    As the helmsman of such a large family, the old lady''s insight is far more profound than that of Lin lie''s generation.


    From the time she saw Bai Chen, the rebelliousness in the young man''s eyes deeply touched her.


    How to look at it, he is just a broken Yuan Jing child, and plain clothes, no different from the common people.


    Without strength and background, what can he be so rebellious in front of the elders of the Lin family?


    Staring at the young man in front of her, the old lady locked her eyebrows and said, "this young man, what you said makes me not understand. Since there is no way of heaven, how can I live forever?"

 Chapter 172

    As we all know, when human beings practice to heaven and earth, their life span will be extended for decades, which is the so-called act against heaven.


    However, this kind of realm of the strong, after all, occupy a very small number!


    And once someone breaks through the universe and enters reincarnation, their life expectancy will at least double!


    Therefore, this realm is also called "reincarnation". People in this realm can usually live for two or three hundred years.


    Breaking through reincarnation and entering the sea of stars, one''s body will resonate with heaven and earth, change and extend its life span to 500-700 years!


    However, even the stars in the sky will fall.


    Xinghaijing, after all, is not the top of the world!


    Therefore, a strong man in xinghaijing, under this adverse situation, broke through the situation again and successfully created the supreme situation - tiandaojing!


    It is said that people in this realm will have unlimited life and live with the sun and the moon!


    Xuanlao, the legendary old man who has lived for more than 1000 years and is still immortal, is the strong one in the realm of heaven!


    Under the sky, above the universe, it is the sea of stars and the Phoenix King of the Phoenix Temple.


    And above the sky, with the world forever, that is heaven, is also the xuanlao of Shengtian college!


    The realm of practice represents whether we can break the sky or approach it infinitely. What else can we do to prolong our life?


    "I say you are really ignorant ~" Bai Chen shrugs helplessly, frivolous appearance, let Lin Mengyao immediately stare at him.


    Sure enough, under his arrogant face, all the people were livid.


    Lin lie was the first to get angry, and immediately roared: "Mengyao, how did Uncle teach you before going out? I''m afraid you are too pure and have made some sinister friends. Look at you, how can you bring such friends home? Where will we face in the Lin family?"


    "Are you tired of living?"


    Bai Chen''s cold vision, the words that come out, let the whole audience suddenly silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say..." Lin lie has lived for most of his life, and no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of him!


    "Brother Bai, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Mengyao stopped Lin lie in front of him and looked at him pitifully and said: "uncle, you listen to me, brother Bai is very good. He not only repaired many bad people, but also took good care of Mengyao along the way. Without him, Mengyao might have been in the snow mountain..."


    "Enough!"


    With a roar of thunder, Lin lie soared to the sky in an instant, making the eagle hovering in the air fall down with his eyes protruding all the time.


    Lin Mengyao was obviously startled by his roar, and his little face turned white.


    Seeing this, the old lady fiercely raised the mahogany crutch and knocked Lin lie''s buttock. Lin lie showed his teeth in pain and almost didn''t cry out.


    "Mother!" Lin lie has some grievances. How can she beat herself in public, especially in front of outsiders.


    He is so old that he has to be taught by his mother. Where can he put his old face.


    In the face of Lin lie''s resentful eyes, the old lady''s face was childish and stubborn: "I''m such a baby granddaughter, no one can bully me!"


    "Hee! Grandmother is the best Lin Mengyao smiles and spits out his tongue at the old lady.


    And the old lady, seeing the skin state of her little heart, also laughed with her. Her wrinkled face made her laugh like a withered vine tree.


    "I''m just a daughter-in-law. No one can bully me!"


    Suddenly, white Chen is to come out again a words.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    This time, the whole Lin family, including the old lady, were completely stupid.


    What does he mean by that?


    It means that lie''er yelled at Meng Yao just now, and then he asked lie''er whether she was tired of living in order to protect her daughter-in-law?


    So Don''t you say!


    After several inferences, when the old lady looked at Bai Chen again, she had all the kindness on her face. Instead, she had a serious face.


    "Grandmother, that Big brother Bai, he is


    Lin Mengyao is so disturbed by Bai Chen that he is in a mess.


    She originally wanted to find a time to chat with her grandmother alone, and then tell her how Bai Chen took care of her all the way and how strange this guy was.


    However, the white Chen unexpectedly publicly announced their two people''s relations, this also how lets her secretly prepare?


    "Mengyao, don''t talk yet." The old lady gazed at the boy in front of her. Then she glanced at the girl who was standing with him and said in a deep voice, "who is she?"


    Asked by her name, Tang Qin curled his mouth unhappily.


    She would have sneered at these decent people. If it hadn''t been for Lin Mengyao''s face, she would have torn with them.


    "She''s my companion. What''s the problem?"After all, it''s Lin Mengyao''s grandmother. When Bai Chen talks to her, his tone is mild.


    "Just a companion?" The old lady asked again.


    "Well Not really! " Bai Chen shrugs helplessly: "if you insist, Tang Qin Just like my sister. "


    Hearing the meaning of the old man''s words, Lin Mengyao said: "grandma, Tang Qin is our most trusted companion. They are not what you think. Brother Bai is not a sentimental person."


    "This is not necessarily ~" white Chen as if nothing had happened of arm in arm, cause the Tang Qin of the side to puff to hiss a smile to come out.


    "Big brother Bai!" Lin Mengyao is so angry that he is not serious at this time.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s frivolous and arrogant appearance, the old lady pondered for a moment. In her old eyes, a touch of ice appeared: "young man, I don''t care what you think, this is my Lin family, and Mengyao is the apple of my Lin family''s eye! Since ancient times, a man can have three wives and four concubines, but Meng Yao''s husband must be a man of single-minded love! "


    The old lady''s words are so strong that Bai Chen can''t help but smile bitterly and say: "old lady, I''m just teasing you casually. How can you take it seriously? I''m single-minded to Mengyao from the beginning to the end. Other women are nothing in front of me at all!"


    At this time of white Chen, a change stubborn state, bright deep eyes, the emergence of unshakable perseverance.


    Seeing that he could finally speak well, Lin Mengyao was relieved.


    "Even if you say so, whether you can be my Lin family''s son-in-law depends on whether you are qualified!" The old lady had a smile in her eyes when she clubbed the mahogany crutch to the ground.


    "Qualifications?"


    Bai Chen a pick eyebrow, plain face, slightly appear gloomy.


    If you are not the most respected grandmother of Mengyao, I will talk with you calmly here?


    Cold hum in the heart a, white Chen facial belt smile, the way of tone insipid: "that don''t know old woman so-called qualification is to point to?"


    "Before the age of 20, enter the heaven and earth mirror! As long as you can do it, I will promise this marriage on behalf of her father! "


    The old lady''s words made everyone pale in an instant.

 Chapter 173

    "Mother, think twice. How precious is Mengyao? How can he marry such a poor commoner?" Lin lie objected on the spot, because he was excited, the palm in his sleeve trembled.


    He was really concerned about Lin Mengyao, but his words made many people present gloomy.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old lady''s crutches were shocked heavily, and a great momentum spread around. The terrible pressure made the people around her shiver from heart to outside as if they were in the place of cold snow.


    Bai Chen can''t help but squint.


    This is Lin Mengyao''s grandmother. She is the first person he has seen since he was born. She is more powerful than Chu junran!


    However, there is too much difference in the realm, which makes him unable to confirm the realm of the other party.


    "Lie''er, my mother knows that you really care about Mengyao, but how can you take the common people as an excuse? You have to know that our Lin family has been guarding not only his Majesty''s land but also his people for thousands of years!"


    "Yes, lieer is wrong..."


    Lin lie is also excited, he really didn''t think that the old lady could promise such a marriage.


    However, she agreed, but the conditions were too harsh to be accepted. Thinking of this, Lin lie''s eyes were wonderful again.


    "Brother Bai is nineteen years old. Grandma, you only gave him one year to get to heaven and earth before twenty? How can this be done! " Lin Mengyao looked at the old lady in a dazed way and pulled her sleeve robe pitifully: "grandma, you are the one who loves Mengyao the most. How about a little more time?"


    "Oh, we haven''t been through the door yet. How much does our little dream like that child?" The old lady couldn''t help laughing.


    "Grandmother ~"


    Lin Mengyao was at a loss because of her smile, and her cheeks turned red and red.


    But at this time, white Chen but complexion dignified, a serious small face, gushed up a put on tangle.


    Aware of his tangled color, the old lady said with a smile: "how, if you don''t think you are qualified, don''t make our dream remote idea in the future."


    "No!"


    Bai Chen refused, and his attitude was firm.


    "Oh?" The old lady seemed to be very interested. She looked up at him and asked in a low voice, "so you agreed?"


    Smell speech, white Chen small face a burst of hesitation: "also not......"


    "You Lin lie is anxious again: "you this is not, that is not, when my Lin family is what?"


    "I actually I want to say... "


    It''s related to his and Lin Mengyao''s lifelong happiness, so Bai Chen at the moment is more focused and cautious than before.


    Seeing him for the first time makes Tang Qin and Xiao Ya look at each other in a daze.


    In their eyes, the biggest characteristics of this guy are overconfidence and lack of seriousness.


    It seems that the old lady''s offer really baffled him.


    Pursed lips, white Chen seems to decide what, long chest, took a breath, and then slowly spit out, this spit, just like spit out the chest of melancholy, let his face slightly better.


    The moment he looked up, his face raised his usual self-confidence again. He stepped forward and bowed his hand respectfully to the old lady, saying: "old lady, you are the grandmother of Mengyao. Naturally, I dare not refute your conditions, but now I''m just three stars breaking the yuan realm. It''s only after half a year''s cultivation that I''ve come from the spiritual realm at the beginning of one star!"


    "What


    Half a year, from one star to three stars to break the yuan kingdom?!


    Once the words came out, the needles could be heard in the whole yard, and the elders of the Lin family were shocked.


    Another middle-aged woman in a green robe stood up and said with disdain: "young man, even if you don''t agree with the old lady, you can''t make up such a ridiculous story. You know, in our Lin family, what we hate most is betrayal and deception..."


    "Cough!"


    Lin lie immediately old face a green, several cough, interrupted the woman''s words.


    Betray, cheat!


    These two words are almost the biggest taboos of the Lin family, and no one dares to say them on weekdays.


    The woman also knew that she had said something wrong, so she quickly backed back again.


    Lin Tianhao


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, he thought of the great disaster Lin Tianhao had brought to the Lin family and the heavy pain and burden Mengyao had brought to him, and his heart was filled with anger.


    "I didn''t lie. My training speed is the clearest in Mengyao! But if you want me to be promoted to heaven and earth in one year, I don''t know if I can do it! Before in the wild country, I have seen gambling, and I know that gambling has the reason to lose and win, so for Mengyao, I dare not gamble, and I can''t afford to lose! "


    Solemn words, from the mouth of Bai Chen, let the people in the courtyard fall into the situation of silence again.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes stare at Bai Chen''s resolute face, which is worthy of her lifelong protection."Ha ha ha, it''s a touching speech..." Old lady a burst of light smile, in the eye peep out a thing: "only, in old body hear, this words simply don''t have the slightest persuasion."


    "I know ~" white Chen arms pillow, indifferent way: "although I can''t guarantee that I can reach heaven and earth within a year, but I can give you another promise!"


    "What promise?" The old lady was a little curious, and others were even more puzzled.


    In the face of all eyes, Bai Chen''s mouth curved slightly and stretched out three fingers slowly to the old lady: "three years! Only three years, I can surpass you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a word, all the people are rigid and picturesque.


    The spring breeze caresses the willows and the white birds bask in the branches.


    What moves is the scenery and the birds and animals, but what is quiet is the people who are confused.


    After a moment, Lin lie finally covered his stomach and began to smile: "ha ha ha, my God, what do you want to say to surpass my mother? Do you really think of her as a weak and ordinary old woman? Ha ha ha ha


    For a moment, everyone is out of breath, only Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin and Xiaoya look at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of trust.


    The old lady shook her head helplessly and said indifferently: "although I''m old, I''m also a reincarnation spirit. Even if I can''t be one of the top ten in the dynasty like yu''er, you can''t surpass me in three years."


    "Reincarnation?"


    Hearing this, there is no fear in Bai Chen''s eyes, but it is wonderful.


    "Yes, you heard me right. It''s reincarnation!" I have a long way to go.


    I thought that speaking out my own realm could make the young man retreat, but she didn''t know the young man''s mind.


    "Ha ha, you are reincarnation! I said, how can you make me feel stronger than Chu junran? It''s reincarnation. Ha ha ha


    Bai Chen is not discouraged by such a terrible state. On the contrary, he is as ecstatic as picking up money. His appearance is even more incomprehensible.

 Chapter 174

    Staring at the overjoyed young man, the old lady''s snow eyebrows wrinkled: "I heard that my old body is reincarnation, do you feel so happy?"


    "Of course I am!"


    Bai Chen clenched his fists in both hands and was pleasantly surprised: "isn''t Meng Yao most afraid of your death? People in reincarnation can live for two or three hundred years! You are only a hundred years old now, and you have at least one or two hundred years to live, so I have enough time for you to live forever


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Bai Chen''s performance shocked the old lady.


    "You don''t worry about the old man''s state, but care about the old man''s life. Is this a deliberate act of pretending to be a good man in front of Meng Yao?" The old lady said with a faint smile.


    "I never thought I was a good man. How can I pretend? What''s more, it''s just three years of reincarnation. What''s the difficulty? "


    Bai Chen''s words, in his opinion, are to be fair, but in the eyes of others, that is to say that he doesn''t know the heaven''s height and the earth''s thickness, he speaks freely and talks nonsense!


    Let''s not say how many people in the world have the talent to enter reincarnation. Even if the old lady''s talent is extremely changeable, she has practiced for more than 70 years before entering this realm. Three years? What are you talking about?


    The old lady looked at Bai Chen and said in a serious tone: "are you sure, three years?"


    "Sure!"


    Bai Chen is determined.


    Seeing his tough face, the old lady seemed to see her once proud grandson, and her eyes turned red.


    After a long silence, the old lady finally sighed, "well, I''ll give you three years! Three years later, if you can really surpass me, I will promise you my dream


    The old lady''s words, let Bai Chen listen to, in the heart still some move.


    Before and tangqin said, tangqin had said, her husband, must join the underworld.


    Although the Lin family is weaker than the underworld sect, it is obviously weaker than the underworld sect. It can be called a class of power. But what the Lin family has done is quite different from the domineering power of the underworld sect.


    "Brother Bai, do you really have a way to live forever without reaching the realm of heaven?" Lin Mengyao suddenly said.


    "You are too stupid a child to believe that kind of nonsense!" Lin lie could not help but rebuke.


    However, Lin Mengyao doesn''t seem to hear his rebuke. He still looks forward to Bai Chen, which makes Lin lie very unhappy.


    Facing her inquiry, Bai Chen light way: "is true!"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao pretty face emerge a touch of excitement, two small hands tightly together: "white big brother, that grandmother''s matter, please you."


    "Fool, your grandmother will be my future grandmother. Why be polite to me?"


    The two sang in unison and were stunned by the people around them.


    The old lady is very curious, Gujing wubo''s eyes closely stare at Bai Chen''s face, and finally ponder: "little guy, do you really have a way?"


    "Do you think I can''t help it, I''ll just talk about it here?" Bai Chen arms ring chest, a face proud.


    "It''s impossible! Even with pills, it''s impossible to live forever! All the records about longevity in history have only one realm of heaven, and for thousands of years in our Dynasty, there has been such a powerful man of heaven as xuanlao! " A man beside Lin lie said bitterly.


    Looking up at the man, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled with a touch of mystery: "the history you know is just the south of this remote continent. You should know that Xinglan continent is very big. There are five regions: East, South, West, North and middle. The East is the strongest, and the south is the weakest!"


    "You come from the mainland?"


    For areas not to the south of the mainland, people here habitually use the term "above the mainland".


    Listen to the man''s words, the white Chen did not trace of touched to touch nose, light of ordered to nod.


    No wonder so arrogant


    The old lady''s eyes flickered slightly and suddenly turned to walk towards the main hall.


    "Mother?"


    Seeing this, Lin lie was stunned.


    Into the hall, the voice of the old, clear across the air: "white Chen, you come with me, the rest of the people and scattered, don''t wait here."


    Unexpectedly, she wants to talk to him alone. Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao with the same confused look in his eyes, and then helplessly spreads out her hand to those people with strange faces, and walks directly to the main hall.


    "Somebody, prepare a room for the lady''s friend."


    Another woman stood out and yelled at the outside of the courtyard. A few maids ran over in a moment.


    When everyone left, in addition to Lin Mengyao''s doubt, Lin lie was even more unwilling.


    "Hum, I''m just a arrogant little boy. Is it worth my mother''s special treatment?"


    In a low voice, he was full of indignation and had no place to vent his anger. Lin lie was even more vigorous. When he walked to the distance, he would bring a gust of wind.


    Inside the hall


    Dozens of giant pillars stand towering, and the red painted pillars are engraved with golden tiger patterns, which are just like living creatures.The thin sunlight, through the cracks of bamboo windows, shines into the hall, forming countless golden lines, which are particularly gorgeous.


    The old lady stooped and stood on crutches. She gazed at the coming young man with imperceptible expectation in her eyes.


    Not far from her, Bai Chen stops and says, "old lady, I''m looking for you alone. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at the simple young man carefully, the old lady sighed: "Alas, in those days, Hao''er betrayed my Lin family and killed many experts of the Lin family, including my virtuous daughter-in-law. This incident touched Meng Yao too much. Over the years, Meng Yao was like a nightmare, practicing hard every day, hoping to catch up with Hao''er...."


    She called Lin Tianhao Hao Hao''er, not that evil animal?


    Eyes Jing mang twinkle, white Chen continues to keep listening.


    "Mengyao is the apple of my eye. I know her personality very well. It''s not hard to see from her performance to you that the child has fallen in love with you. I''m afraid you already know about Hao''er with her temperament? "


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Seeing this, the old lady sighed again: "Alas, it''s a pity that Meng Yao''s power of blood succession is too violent, even her father can''t help it, which has been bothering her for many years. Until a few months ago, yu''er, who had no way out, still climbed the Yunxiao hall and asked the White Emperor for advice. Baidigui is the leader of the world. I don''t think he will think about Mengyao''s blood succeeding power. Yu''er and baidigui discuss this matter together and finally make a plan. Although this method can''t cure Mengyao''s blood succeeding power, it can at least make it milder. "


    "So, what do you want to say?" Bai Chen asked in a low voice.


    "I want to say that in the next half month, Mengyao will shut up with me and stabilize her scarlet pupil. You can help yourself in the Lin family these days. For a reason, you can only treat her badly. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 175

    The old lady''s attitude, let Bai Chen obviously a Zheng, immediately wry smile way: "old lady, your status is so noble, how can you treat me such a boy so politely?"


    "Just now there are so many people outside. Naturally, I have to take care of the face of the Lin family. However, I really want to know what kind of power you come from, which makes you so arrogant. After all, you don''t look like a brainless boaster." Old lady a pair of old eyes stare at white Chen, the color of expectation in the eye is thick.


    Being stared at by her like this, Bai Chen is calm and calm, and doesn''t panic: "I don''t have any influence background, and I can''t explain many things clearly for a moment. However, since you want to see my cards so much, I''ll let you see. It''s no big deal."


    "Knowledge?"


    Use this word to speak to a reincarnation strongman?


    This makes the old lady more curious.


    In the face of the old lady''s gaze, Bai Chen calmly smiles, and the twinkling eyes of Jing mang gradually close.


    When he raised his eyelids again, a pair of dark red strange pupil, instantly let me be surprised.


    Seeing the old lady''s reaction, Bai Chen smiles and says nothing. His palm turns up gently. A colorful miniature spirit array appears in the palm of his palm, which makes the whole hall colorful.


    "This, this is the spirit array!"


    The old lady took a deep breath and looked up in disbelief. The shock in her eyes made her look funny at the moment: "what''s the matter? You are a spiritual person. Why did you become a spiritual master? It''s impossible


    Pointed to point to own abdomen, white Chen light smile way: "because here, have two spirit sources."


    "One body, two spirits?"


    The old lady couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''m afraid I''m going against heaven!


    Take back the power of the soul of the second spirit source, Bai Chen''s eye pupil restored the dark calm again.


    "Old lady, your initial condition was to arrive at heaven and earth in one year. I used to fight with Zichen magic cloud lion and kill it! You should know that Zichen magic cloud lion is the third-order peak Warcraft, and its strength is the peak of the human return realm! So, I''m afraid I can do what you call "reaching heaven and earth"! It''s just that my second spiritual source can''t be known by the outside world, so I can only make a three-year agreement with you. You have to believe that if I dare to make this agreement with you, I have such strength! "


    Because of the shock, the old lady still looks numb, white Chen this very special physique, brought her too big touch.


    "One more thing, I''ve perfected your seal of the Lin family."


    Bai Chen''s words made the old lady tremble instantly, and her voice became extremely trembling because of the shock: "do you mean that you wrote the revised book which was sent by Myrica rubra before


    "Er..."


    Did not expect that Lin Mengyao so soon sent this improved method back, Bai Chen can''t help but a sigh: "this wench!"


    Fanhaiyin, the most powerful skill of the Lin family, was improved by such a young man!


    Now the old lady can''t doubt Bai Chen''s potential any more. At present, she takes out a wooden box from her sleeve and hands it to him: "take this. The right should be the compensation for what you have done for our Lin family."


    "What is it?"


    Take the wooden box, white Chen carefully open the wooden box, see inside the display is a bright six color pill.


    This pill doesn''t have the slightest fragrance, but it looks very good!


    Bai Chen, who knows nothing about refining medicine, smiles awkwardly: "old lady, what kind of pill is this? It looks so powerful... "


    "This is the six color Xuanwen pill, a genuine six grade pill! It''s a gift from master Pang Yuan, the medicine master of the Phoenix Temple, on his birthday. It can make your spiritual power multiply in an instant. In a short time, you can improve several levels! "


    "Why don''t you keep such a good thing for Mengyao?" Bai Chen holds the palm of the wooden box fiercely to quiver, the way that can''t believe.


    "Alas! Mengyao is my favorite girl. She can see through your mind and understand it more clearly. But her father is stubborn. It''s hard to persuade yu''er not to make such an agreement with you. That''s why I thought of such an agreement. I intended to use this pill to wish you practice. Unexpectedly, you boasted that you would surpass me in three years. Alas! This pill is the last help I can give you. In three years, whether I can become Yao''er''s son-in-law depends on your nature! "


    Six kinds of pills are the most precious in Fengyan Dynasty. Even the royal family should treasure them.


    However, the old woman presented such a valuable treasure to me for the sake of her granddaughter''s lifelong happiness?


    Bai Chen gazed at the old lady, grateful, let him face very seriously: "old lady, I appreciate your kindness, this six color Xuan Wen Dan, you still leave it to Meng Yao! With the help of this elixir, I believe she will be promoted to Guiyuan in a few days! "


    "And you?" The old lady sees white Chen to send back the Dan medicine both hands, can''t help but startle a way.


    In the face of her worried old eyes, Bai Chen Lengjun''s face, appears a touch of light and natural: "don''t worry, just reincarnation, it''s not worth my heart, maybe, three years later, not only you, even if you look at the dynasty, it''s hard for anyone to be my enemy again!"The young man''s madness, the young man''s smile, fell into the old lady''s eyes, all made her think of that amazing baby grandson again.


    She saw Lin Tianhao''s shadow from Bai Chen!


    Return the pill to the old lady. Bai Chen tells her what happened along the way. After many twists and turns, it''s very interesting.


    The old lady unconsciously fell in love with this young man, and even acquiesced in his identity at the bottom of her heart, Lin Mengyao''s man!


    In Bai Chen''s heart, he always believed that Lin Mengyao belonged to him! Therefore, when he came to the Lin family from the beginning, he regarded them as family members. Even if Lin lie was so ridiculed, he didn''t really hate him. As for the old lady, Bai Chen is even more fortunate that she can have such a kind and kind grandmother in the future!


    One old and one young, talking and laughing, time is like running water.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, old lady, I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll give you my dream in the next few days. I''ll be filial to you when you''re out of prison in a few days." Bai Chen laughs twice and bows to the old lady again.


    Looking at such an outstanding young man in front of her, the old lady was deeply gratified: "go ahead, practice hard, and don''t let me down."


    After farewell, Bai Chen is in a good mood. With such a grandmother, his lonely heart is like a spring breeze.


    Walking to the door, Bai Chen''s steps seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "old lady, as for your precious grandson Lin Tianhao, you don''t need to be so sad. One day, I will personally call him to admit his mistake, and then bring him back to you. This is my biggest promise to you in this life. I will take him back with my life."


    Finished saying what to say, Bai Chen finally walked out of the hall, leaving only the old lady with tears.


    Because she mentioned her most proud grandson again, now she finally burst into tears: "silly child, even if you are a twin spirit, you still can''t match Hao''er''s blood power. If you can, I hope you and Mengyao will never meet him again in this life. That''s good..."

 Chapter 176

    Out of the hall, a maid had been waiting in the courtyard outside. When the girl saw the boy coming out, her green face was full of doubts.


    As soon as Lin Mengyao came back, he brought his terrible fiance, which has spread all over the Lin family.


    Before the maid came, she was very curious about what kind of dignity a man could be worthy of the third lady.


    Now it seems that although his clothes are simple, but his appearance and handsome appearance are not wearable.


    Helplessly looking at this small maid dejected appearance, white Chen unavoidably dry cough two: "cough cough, you are to guide the way for me?"


    "Yes


    The little maid was obviously frightened. She bent down to give a salute to Bai Chen. Then she turned her back and gave it away with one hand: "Mr. Bai, this way, please."


    "Well."


    White Chen light way.


    Following her through all the passageways of the jade marble, Bai Chen felt more deeply about how big the Lin family was!


    "Tut Tut, that''s magnificent! It''s worthy of being the general''s residence. I don''t know how many times bigger it is than our white residence! "


    Along the way, Bai Chen repeatedly exclaimed and heard that the maid in front almost laughed.


    "Young master Bai, this is the courtyard for you."


    Finally, the little maid stopped at an arch, facing Bai Chen''s modest and polite way.


    The courtyard is very elegant. There is a spring gushing from the cat''s mouth at the top of the wall and pouring directly into the ditch and pool under the wall. It is very pleasant. There is a stone table in the courtyard with a grape shelf on it. It can be used for shade and summer. It can also pick grapes to relieve thirst.


    Open the door, it is full-bodied sandalwood, and the fragrant wood soft bed, it looks warm and elegant, a few pots of Muyang flowers are placed in the window, which adds an eye-catching green to the room.


    "That''s good!" Bai Chen light a smile, turn a head to, toward small maid ask a way: "don''t know my those two friends, where they live?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the little maid was obviously a little displeased. She raised her smart big eyes and flashed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen is a little confused.


    "They are arranged in Nanyuan, and you are in Beiyuan, young master Bai. It''s so far away that you can''t get there without half the effort. So you''d better have dinner separately! "


    Say, small maid head also don''t return of toward the long corridor walk, completely ignore white Chen is what facial expression.


    "This..."


    Why are they so far away from me?


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    Originally, he wanted to chat with Tang Qin to discuss how to investigate Qi''s residence.


    After all, Lin Mengyao is suddenly pulled to shut up by the old lady. Suddenly, she doesn''t even leave the dusk lotus to Bai Chen.


    Youzhou is so big, where is he going to find the Qi mansion!


    "Well, it''s still late. I''d better go to find Tang Qin tomorrow."


    Close the door, Bai Chen simply ate the food on the table, then came to the bed to cross the knee to practice.


    As the eldest lady of the underworld sect, Tang Qin has a far-reaching insight, which can be compared with other women.


    If you want to find the Qi mansion, Bai Chen really needs her!


    Finally, I came to Lin''s mansion and saw the mansion of the general of protecting the country, and those people who were extremely respected in the dynasty.


    Everything is not as bad as Bai Chen thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the dawn spread all over the earth, and everything was thriving and full of vitality.


    Bai Chen, sitting on the bed with his knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes. In the depth of his eyes, the light blue light was burning like a flame. A moment later, he was calm again.


    Clench fist, feel more powerful sense, white Chen light smile, walked out of bed.


    Simple wash gargle, and then in the small maid brought food, eat a bite at will, Bai Chen asked her tangqin and Xiaoya''s residence.


    But the little maid seemed very angry, just told her the general direction, and then left with the leftovers, without saying to arrange a guide for him.


    In this regard, Bai Chen can guess how much, it must be the person of this forest house who misunderstood the relationship between him and Tang Qin.


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen has a headache.


    "Alas, human feelings are really annoying!"


    A man groped through the eighteen bends of Yong lane. After walking for almost half an hour, Bai Chen finally heard Tang Qin''s voice coming from the front yard.


    "This forest house is a maze..." With a bitter smile, he sighed. When Bai Chen went forward, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    In front of the yard, from time to time, Tang Qin''s Jiao shouts and a man''s Li shouts spread out from the air.


    "Who is this girl fighting with?"


    Heart a tight, white Chen hurriedly accelerate the pace, fast toward the spirit power explosion of the yard.


    Around the corridor, when he came to the yard, he saw a young man in white, who was fighting with Tang Qin in full swing.The young man looks more than 20 years old. He is small and has a jade face and white clothes. He is graceful and graceful.


    He was holding a long dark green stick, and all his dexterity was evolved from the stick technique.


    The most important feature of stick technique is its flexibility and flexibility.


    Tang Qin''s strength lies in her ability to resist poison with spirit. But this is in Lin''s house. She can''t perform poison skill. Moreover, her realm is obviously lower than that of this young man, so she is suppressed all the way.


    Who can suppress Tang Qin


    The vision stares at that infinite stick shadow, white Chen found a right time, suddenly pull out the wind divine sword, streamer a flash, stopped between two people.


    Bang!


    A stick a sword, burst out of the harsh sound of blasting, the youth and white Chen have all the way back sliding away.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the comer, Tang Qin''s pretty face is moved. She can feel that Bai Chen''s strength is improved again.


    I don''t know if Lin Fu gave him too much pressure. This guy was promoted overnight and became a four-star spirit breaker!


    Four stars in Baichen, six stars in tangqin, but the opposite youth is the realm of seven stars!


    Therefore, when the young man saw the beating spirit power on Bai Chen''s body, the sharp eyes of Jing Mang''s twinkling also instantly appeared a touch of disdain: "are you that Bai Chen?"


    In the face of the man''s question, Bai Chen suddenly didn''t hear of it, but turned to Tang Qin and said with a smile: "darling, just go and watch. Now I have enough strength to stand in front of you!"


    For Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin naturally agrees.


    As Bai Chen said, although his realm is two stars lower than Tang Qin, his real combat power has already surpassed Tang Qin!


    The so-called real strength here is the hard strength of Baichen''s first spirit source!


    "Hey, I''m talking to you, country boy!"


    After hearing this banter voice behind him, Bai Chen''s eyes showed a smile.


    "I haven''t heard this name for a long time. It''s really memorable ~" Bai Chen turns around gradually. He is a few years younger than that boy, but his tone is more mature: "boy, come on, what are you doing here in the morning?"


    Saspo refers to women''s recklessness.


    Bai Chen''s words also made the maids in the distance laugh.


    However, the young man didn''t seem to recognize the meaning, and he was still complacent: "you listen to me clearly, young master, I am the young master of Feiyun sect, and I am also the man who is most worthy of sister Mengyao. A villager like you should have a self-knowledge. Don''t be shameless and pester me, and make me laugh!"


    "A man worthy of Mengyao? Are you serious? "


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to rob a woman. Bai Chen has already done his best to rob a woman with the God of destruction. Has he eaten the heart of a bear?

 Chapter 177

    In the face of Bai Chen''s question, the young man''s uninhibited smile, green stick in his hand, a pestle on the ground, suddenly shakes out a crack.


    Bai Chen appears, and Tang Qin naturally stands on one side, waiting to see the play.


    Although the boy is three stars higher than Bai Chen, Tang Qin doesn''t think that he will be Tang Qin''s opponent.


    Just, don''t understand to Bai Chen of those Lin family maids can not think so.


    "Will our young lady''s fiance be in danger? He''s the little master of Feiyun sect!"


    "Yes, it''s humiliating to fight him!"


    "Isn''t Xiaocui going to inform the first lady? Why hasn''t she seen a shadow yet? After a while, if Baichen is repaired, how can we explain to the young lady?"


    For a time, there are different opinions, and the ladies around all pinch out a cold sweat for Bai Chen.


    Standing in the same place, Bai Chen holds a black sword. In the depth of his plain eyes, there is a cold twinkling: "boy, what''s your name?"


    He never thought that he would have a competitor, but it''s unavoidable to think about Lin Mengyao''s beautiful beauty.


    Hearing this, the young man raised his chin confidently: "I''m the young master of Feiyun sect, beautiful scenery, Yuan It''s a million dollars! Jingyuan


    Originally, he wanted to be cool, but his literary talent was limited, which eventually turned showing off into playing tricks, which made people laugh.


    Looking directly at the red faced Jing Yuan, Bai Chen said with a smile: "let me help you. How about the ape of the ape, little monkey?"


    Poof!


    Tang Qin almost laughed.


    "Who do you say is a monkey?"


    Being ridiculed face to face, Jing Yuan''s face becomes more and more iron green. The delicate green stick has been instilled in him by his smart power, and faintly exudes a faint green awn.


    Feeling the powerful spiritual power fluctuation in his long stick, Bai Chen continued to walk around under the public eyes and explained patiently to everyone: "you look thin, like a monkey, with a stick in your hand, like a monkey, with a name like a monkey, and a speech like a monkey. Even your face is like a monkey fart, which is very appropriate ~"


    "ha ha ha ha ha ha¡ª¡ª ¡±


    "ah, I''m so happy!"


    At last, Tang Qin could not help but cover his stomach and burst out laughing, and the maids followed suit. They could not stand it any more.


    They have never thought that this seemingly arrogant and domineering little fiance, with his mouth moving, would stab at the weak side of the fight and not give the fight a chance to breathe.


    Speech confrontation, white Chen obviously occupied the absolute upper hand, and Jing Yuan, completely defeated!


    "I can only show off my eloquence. I''m afraid you don''t know why feiyunzong is famous for zhenfengyan Dynasty! Look at the stick


    Jing Yuan suddenly drinks, his forehead is blue, and his body suddenly moves. The green long stick stabs him like an increased length. He stabs Bai Chen''s chest from a long distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It seems that the distance is not enough, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Chen can''t help but wonder.


    When he heard that the other party claimed to be the little master of Feiyun sect, Bai Chen wanted to be the so-called master of Feiyun sect!


    Lin Mengyao had told him before that Youzhou giant, a family of three schools and four villages, Feiyun school, is one of the three schools!


    Having such a high reputation in Youzhou, a forest of powerful people, is enough to prove that the inside information and inheritance of this sect are not comparable to those of putongxiaomen and Xiaopai!


    Stick like, white Chen feet step on the ground, body shape back a bow, at the critical moment to avoid the stab to stick shadow.


    At the same time, the wide eyed maids also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miss is so kind to them on weekdays, they don''t want to see Miss''s sweetheart beaten to be disabled.


    Bai Chen, whose body is parallel to the ground, looks straight at the shadow of the stick in front of him, with a smile in his eyes.


    Tut Tut, it''s stick spirit!


    Turning around, Bai Chen looks at Xiang Jingyuan again. He is still holding the green stick in place.


    Just hit, not long stick, but stick gas!


    Cudgel Qi is different from sword Qi. If you want a long cudgel to have cudgel Qi, not everyone can do it. This requires special skills and years of practice!


    It seems that this flying cloud sect really has some inside information!


    With a cold hum in his heart, Bai chenmeng takes out a white jade wine bottle and raises it in the air. At that time, he rushes to Jingyuan with a sword in his hand and a seal in his hand.


    For the first four moves of Zui Baxian, Bai Chen is now so proficient that he can make a single hand seal, which can not only prompt, but also cooperate with the sword skill of the other hand to make a two pronged effect.


    "Yang turbidity!"


    This is the move of blue water meteor sword. If it is launched by one person, its power is less than 10% of the combined skill!


    At the same time, the bottom of Bai Chen''s heart also followed a cold drink: the third style of eight immortals drunk - tie God Ling!


    Wine all over the sky, instantly into a long chain of flame, winding towards Jingyuan.Seeing this, Jing Yuan''s first reaction must be to stop his sharp sword, and he carried a long stick to meet him on the spot.


    However, he was so big that he had never seen anyone who could attack at the same time with both hands. He was so busy that he had nothing to do with the entangled fire chain.


    Yang turbid sword Qi is empty, binding God silk is real!


    Bang!


    A stick swept, seemingly fierce sword, instantly broken.


    And the chain of fire is twining Jingyuan''s body in an instant, holding him tightly!


    "Ah


    The terrible high temperature on the fire chain scorched his clothes in an instant, revealing a large area of red skin caused by burning.


    Jingyuan is just like a jumping cocoon. He can only jump and jump, but can''t do anything.


    He was flustered. He was flustered. The strength of the fire chain was beyond his imagination.


    And the way he''s jumping around now is even more funny.


    "Drunk eight immortals can still be used in this way..."


    Tang Qin, standing behind him, can''t help but ponder. He uses fire spirit skill to cooperate with sword spirit skill to launch at the same time. How skillful spirit control is needed to do this!


    Bai Chen is Bai Chen, can bring her unexpected surprise forever!


    Now, Jingyuan is ready to cry without tears. He can''t break away from the chain of fire except jumping around.


    What''s more, stick skill requires wrist and waist force to start at the same time. Nowadays, even if he is entangled, even if he only holds the green stick, it''s just like holding a crutch, which has no use at all.


    Bai Chen takes up the black sword and comes to the pale cocoon chrysalis with a smile. He claps the black sword in his hand and the body of the sword.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah -"


    under the very loud crisp sound, Jing Yuan jumped high in an instant, and then landed pitifully.


    Those Waiguan''s maids look silly. Master Jingyuan, who is famous, is farted by Bai Chen with his sword!


    It looks like playing monkey.


    What''s more, I''m good at it

 Chapter 178

    Jing Yuan jumps funny, Bai Chen laughs gloomy: "boy, remember, don''t disturb Meng Yao again in the future, she is mine!"


    "Fart!"


    An angry roar came from the bottom of Jingyuan''s throat. His whole face turned red. He had to break away from the damned fire chain.


    After all, he was seven stars breaking through the yuan realm. With Mou''s full strength, the hard chain of fire shook violently, as if it would break soon.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is not flustered, mentions the long sword, to his fart ~ the stock is a ruthless draw.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah -"


    "pa! Pop! Pop! Pop! Bang


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah


    How can Jing Yuan break away from the chain of fire with all his heart? He jumped in the same place and hurt so much that his mouth was crooked.


    Seeing this scene, the maids couldn''t bear to look directly at it and covered their eyes with their hands.


    Because, Jing Yuan''s fart ~ share has already split skin and flesh, blood has oozed out of the pants.


    Bai Chen''s hand is even more cruel than the war punishment of the Yamen. After all, those yamen officers who are in charge of the punishment don''t have such great strength as him.


    "I told you to stay away from my fiancee. Do you hear me?"


    A sword a sword of draw in the past, Jing Yuan is finally in the fart ~ under the bloom, a soft foot, fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t know you had such dexterity. I won''t accept it, I won''t accept it!"


    Jing Yuan was obviously not reconciled to his defeat. He thought he was just losing on the contempt of tie Shen Ling. If he played again, he would surely win.


    Hear his words, white Chen is also helpless to stop whipping, a pair of cold eyes, dead stare at his face, the tone is icy and doesn''t contain a trace of popularity: "don''t accept? Are you serious? "


    "Of course not!"


    Jingyuan shouts at his neck. If he takes it today, he will be a son of a bitch!


    "Yes! Have the guts


    Bai Chen nodded, and as soon as his palm closed, the fire chain around Jing Yuan turned into scattered sparks and fell to the ground.


    Get their own Jing Yuan, quickly get up from the ground, pick up the stick on the white Chen.


    Seeing the shadow of green Zhang Gao stick in his hand, the maids were scared to follow the green on the spot.


    The huge shadow of the stick bumps into the air, and the strong wind blows white Chen''s black hair.


    Staring at the stick shadow in front of him, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly, and the long sword in his hand blocks it.


    Bang!


    A sword a stick, burst out deafening roar, firelight everywhere, white Chen in situ does not move, and Jing Yuan was shocked all the way back.


    "Come on, you need waist strength too much. Now you can''t use your strength at all. If you really want to fight with me again, go back to your feiyunzong and come back to me when you have healed the wound!"


    Bai Chen takes back the scabbard of the black sword, turns his back on Jing Yuan and goes to Tang Qin.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you are so cool!"


    Tang Qin smiles like a spring breeze and gives him a thumbs up.


    To this, white Chen also just a light smile.


    Although that Jingyuan''s strength is not vulgar, he is used to treating others with respect. He has no practical skills at all.


    So it''s easy to fight him.


    See Bai Chen unexpectedly leave, although Jing Yuan is not reconciled, but also have no way.


    As Bai Chen said, he has been injured now, and his strength can''t be exerted at all.


    If you want to get back the field, you can only come back after the injury is healed!


    However, unwilling to return, he has been chasing Lin Mengyao since he was a child. Suddenly, the goddess in his heart is rumored to be an unknown fiance. How can he bear it!


    With a roar of resentment, Jing Yuan roars at Bai Chen''s back: "I don''t care who you are, but Mengyao is mine. I''ve been my wife since I was a child. No one is allowed to rob me!"


    The footstep of walk suddenly a meal, hear this words, white Chen''s facial expression is also really thoroughly gloomy to come down.


    "If you dare to blaspheme my dream Yao again, believe it or not, I will kill you now..."


    Bai Chen''s voice is hoarse and a little creepy, which makes those maids unconsciously pour a chill into their hearts.


    "Even if you kill me, my flying cloud sect will certainly tear you to pieces! In front of me, you are so small that you don''t even have the qualification to be a dustman... "


    "Big step!"


    Whoosh -


    with a sound of light reading, Bai Chen''s figure instantly appeared in front of Jing Yuan, like the hand of eagle''s claw, which had been severely pinched on his neck.


    Will Jing Yuan to carry chicken like carry feet off the ground, white Chen coldly looking at him, word by word way: "you say a try?"


    "So fast! What pace is this


    Seeing Bai Chen''s extremely strange step, Rao Shiyi''s well-informed Tang Qin was shocked.


    He moved so fast that he could only see a little bit of stump when he came to tangqin.Ask yourself, if just Baichen is the enemy, tangqin must be hit hard by this blow!


    Fortunately, such a terrible guy is not an enemy, but a companion.


    The stronger her companion was, the more reassuring she was.


    The explosive step is the body method that Bai Chen has improved and developed rapidly since he advanced to the breaking yuan realm. This kind of body method is not common, and it has far exceeded the level of xuanjie body method, even comparable to the level of earth level intermediate body method!


    He was pinched by his throat, and his feet were hanging in the air. King Yuanchang was so big that he had never been bullied like this. His tears of grievance ran to the corner of his eyes.


    Behind him is the whole feiyunzong, and his father is the cloud master of the whole dynasty. Who dares to bully him like this?


    Bai Chen''s last sentence is obviously that as long as he is stubborn again, he will be pinched to break his neck and fall on the spot.


    Looking at Bai Chen Bing Li''s eyes again, this time, Jing Yuan felt an unprecedented fear from his heart.


    Hard to adjust the breathing, Jing Yuansi to want to go, or decided to come down.


    His decision is that he would rather burn both jade and stone than abandon his love for Lin Mengyao!


    Obsession, let him summon up the courage, for the first time in his life, like a man of indomitable, fearless life and death shouting: "even if you kill me, I will never give up! I''m the one who is most worthy of Mengyao, and I''m the one who can really bring her happiness! "


    Don''t know why, at this time of Jing Yuan, no longer before the young master''s delicate posture, the true feelings revealed, even let some of the maids in the distance are moved to tears.


    For such Jing Yuan, Bai Chen doesn''t seem to hate it.


    Like Qi laoguai, who kneels down to beg for mercy in the face of death, Bai Chen will not give him any sympathy or pity. He can only make fun of it and trample each other to death bit by bit.


    And Jing Yuan, he is not willing to kill him.


    Hand a send, Jing Yuan fell to the ground, pain of cover neck, severe cough.


    Standing in front of him, Bai Chen, a touch of emotion appeared on Junlang''s face: "boy, what you call giving her happiness, in fact, you can''t give her anything at all."


    "What did you say? I will be nice to her and listen to her for everything. As long as she likes, my feiyunzong will belong to the Lin family in the future. For Mengyao, I can do anything... "


    "You think too simply." Bai Chen interrupted his words and looked at the dancing willows in the distance. He said meaningfully: "the person she likes is me, not you. She likes a person and wants to be with someone. I believe you should understand. When I am with you, her life can only be a quiet smile. Is she really what you want to see

 Chapter 179

    "I..."


    Being said by Bai Chen, Jing Yuan is speechless.


    All along, he insisted on being good to Lin Mengyao, how to be good to her, how to be good to her, how to be good to her all his life.


    However, he never considered her mood.


    Heart to heart, if you let him with a woman you don''t like together, even if that woman to him again good, his life, will not be happy!


    Once upon a time, all the people around him were encouraging him to pursue Lin Mengyao, but no one could wake him up like Bai Chen.


    Many years of feelings and obsession, today is about to give up, Jingyuan stubborn clenched his fist, bow and cry.


    Tears splashed on the ground, a big man cried, but no one laughed at him.


    The man has tears to talk about, actually has the next sentence.


    That is Just not to the sad place!


    "Yes, I like her, so how can I let her be unhappy If the person she likes is you, then I should send my best wishes to you. It''s silly of me to understand such a simple truth until now. Hehe, you are handsome and powerful. You are her good match Ha ha ha


    Crying is heartbreaking.


    Laughing and crying make people sad.


    Bai Chen can feel the boy''s sincere feelings for Meng Yao. Unfortunately, she is his woman, and he will never allow anyone to touch her!


    Put the palm lightly on Jing Yuan''s trembling shoulder and press it. Bai Chen has nothing to say and walks to Tang Qin again.


    Jing Yuan, who raised his head, looked into the beautiful eyes of the girl in green in the distance, full of a trace of strangeness.


    "Bai Chen, listen, Mengyao is the best girl in the world. No woman can compare with her beauty, kindness and sensibility! You listen to me clearly, since you choose her, you should be single-minded to her, absolutely can''t with other women nonsense! Otherwise, I''m going to search the ends of the earth and break you to pieces! No matter how strong you are, you are just a tiny mole ant in front of my flying cloud sect! You''d better remember that


    The words are clear, and we can see them in the present situation.


    Bai Chen seemed to sigh helplessly: "Alas, I really don''t understand you. Tang Qin and I are companions. We are most convinced that our companions are not what you think."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin also very innocently nodded.


    Seeing these two people''s Frank appearance, the maids were all at a loss for their expectations.


    And Jing Yuan, with a blank face: "companion


    His father Yun Zun is a respected justice lingran''s predecessors, he received education from childhood is the incompatibility between men and women.


    If not lovers, boys and girls always go together, it is called playing hooligans.


    Even his father once threatened him, told him not to touch the girl, will let her pregnant.


    In this regard, he believed that he had no doubt about it. Until now, he did not dare to let the little maids who took care of him touch his hand.


    He is afraid to touch these women and get pregnant!


    Although Jing Yuan is two years older than Bai Chen, he is just like a child.


    That is, his simplicity makes Bai Chen have a good feeling for him.


    Seeing that he was puzzled, Bai Chen seemed to be a master of the world teaching his younger generation. He said with a faint smile: "if you want to know what a companion is, come to the next entrance examination of Shengtian college! When you come to this college, you will naturally understand the meaning of companionship. "


    Under the guidance of Chen Luoxue, Bai Chen knows what his companion is.


    Thinking of this, he was suddenly glad that he could be with such a good teacher.


    If it''s a herring, I''m afraid I can''t teach these things.


    Hearing the words, Jing Yuan''s uncertain face climbed up a helpless, timid voice, a person whispered: "I also want to go, when I know that Mengyao is going to Shengtian college, I want to go together, but my father won''t let me, he has a world feud with Shengtian College..."


    The murmur is so small that it''s not as loud as when a mosquito stirs its wings.


    However, Bai Chen''s hearing is terrible!


    Hear his words, white Chen is also helpless to shake head.


    "Well, I''ll be more generous today, great Xia Jing, and give you Mengyao! You must be nice to her in the future. If you dare to be bullied, please write to me at any time. We can be one of the three big families in Youzhou, but we are very strong! Then, I''ll see you later! "


    Covering the bloody fart, Jing Yuan doesn''t hate Bai Chen at all. Instead, he pretends to have a relaxed smile and turns to walk away.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Bai Chen suddenly said, "brother Jing, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jing Yuan''s voice trembles so much that even if Bai Chen and Tang Qin can''t see his face, they can imagine what he''s crying like now.To this, white Chen again helpless sigh, ponder a way: "you, have heard Qi Ye Liang this person?"


    "The scum traitor of the herbalist guild?"


    Jing Yuan''s answer makes Bai Chen''s eyes shine.


    He did!


    "Yes, that scum traitor! Do you know where his home is? " Bai Chen is very happy.


    "His home..." Jing Yuan''s voice was hesitating: "his house is under the arch bridge in the South Lane of Fushui street, 300 meters south, but..."


    "Just what?" Tang Qin can''t help but hasty way.


    It''s not easy to come all the way here just to find Chen Xun''s plot to go to Mai Cheng from Qi''s family. Don''t make it any more difficult for them!


    Jing Yuan calmed down his sad mood and said in a deep tone: "it''s said that Qi Yeliang''s home has become an empty house overnight. There are more than 100 people up and down, just like the world has evaporated. It''s quite strange, so I''ve heard a little about it."


    "What


    Tang Qin was shocked.


    This is really afraid of what comes, can''t let them plain sailing!


    Seeing Tang Qin''s performance, although Jing Yuan was simple, he was also smart. He soon realized that they were going to investigate something in Qi''s house.


    Moreover, the disappearance of all the people in Qi''s mansion overnight may have something to do with their coming to Youzhou.


    Thinking of this, Jing Yuan said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why you two want to investigate the Qi mansion, but I still have to advise you that the disappearance of the Qi mansion is likely to have something to do with the tombstone villa, so I advise you not to cry about these things."


    "Oh, I''ll beat the master of feiyunzong, one of the three in the family. Am I afraid that the tombstone villa, one of the four, won''t be successful?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s arrogant words, Jing Yuan disdains to curl his lips: "cut, I''m just careless, just lost to you, you remember, although the four villages are not as powerful as our three schools, but the strength can''t be underestimated, I don''t think you can have the strength to fight against them! What''s more, the Lin family has been in Youzhou since ancient times, just like the association of pharmacists. If you don''t ask about the world and the Lin family doesn''t help you, the tombstone villa will repair you miserably! "

 Chapter 180

    "Oh, it''s just a tombstone villa. How capable can it be?" Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    "As one of the four major mountain villas in Youzhou, the tombstone villa is the most mysterious one. They never negotiate with the outside world, and they have no connections in the Jianghu. It''s like an isolated hermit villa, which lives behind Mang Mountain in the southeast. However, no one dares to set foot there. It''s said that there are cemeteries and tombstones everywhere, just like the random burials If the wild animal intrudes into it carelessly, it will cry out in fright. "


    "Do wild animals cry? Ha ha ha ha! It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard The white Chen a hand Wu wears the belly and doesn''t stop laughing, the ghost God of say, in front of the God, even bullshit all isn''t.


    "Anyway, I told you that although my feiyunzong disdains that kind of influence, you are just an ordinary person after all. If you can, I advise you not to provoke that influence. Otherwise, even if I want to help you at that time, I''m afraid my father won''t agree. After all, behind the tombstone villa, it may be..."


    Speaking of this, Jing Yuan''s eyes could not be aware of more than a touch of fear, to say, about thinking, or he swallowed back.


    "National teacher?" Bai Chen suddenly indifferent way.


    "You know what?"


    Jing Yuan was surprised and turned to look at him in disbelief: "since you know that behind all this, it''s very likely that it''s the master. Do you still


    "It''s just a national teacher. I''m not qualified to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance, even the Tang Qin behind, all see stupefied.


    Not to mention the flying cloud sect, even the Lin family and even the underworld sect dare not offend the Imperial Palace easily.


    You know, behind the national master is the Phoenix Temple!


    A layer of relationship traction, this tombstone villa will no one dare to set foot in, but Bai Chen unexpectedly know these relations, also don''t think so.


    What does he rely on?


    Holy heaven College


    With many doubts in his mind, Jing Yuan still gave up his speculation.


    Can say, he already said, as for Bai Chen is what choice, also have nothing to do with him, because, he already benevolence to righteousness.


    Although there is xuanlao in Shengtian college, after all, Fengshen temple has five dynasties named after xuanlao. So, which is better, Fengshen temple or Shengtian college? Obviously, Fengshen temple still has to occupy the absolute advantage!


    Jingyuan left, and the maids swarmed up. For a moment, the praise was as overwhelming as the snow.


    By these little girls noisy mind drama chaos, white Chen finally can''t help a roar: "all give me shut up!"


    "Ah..."


    The little maid at the front was so scared that her face turned blue, and all the girls at the back immediately lowered their heads, just as they were reprimanded by the master, they did not dare to say a word more.


    Helpless sigh tone, white Chen just near Tang Qin, whispered a word in her ear, and then in the eyes of everyone''s fear, a person directly left.


    When Bai Chen and Tang Qin left one after another, the little maid who had been yelled at before burst into tears: "he is cruel to me Sobbing. "


    It seems that the young man with a faint smile on his face all the time, but he didn''t expect that the ferocity would be so terrible, which made those little maids worry about the third lady, for fear that she would be bullied in the future.


    Back in his room, Bai Chen begins to practice meditation and stabilize the spirit source.


    Before leaving, what he said to Tang Qin was


    At three o''clock, he disguised himself and waited for me outside the west wall of Linfu.


    On the third watch


    The moon was dim and starless, and there were no pedestrians in the street.


    Hiding under the black robe, Bai Chen, with a pale yellow mask, just like a falcon, suddenly jumped out of the courtyard wall of the forest mansion and came to the street.


    In front of him is Tang Qin in black clothes. Miaoman''s figure is more slender because of his tight clothes. When an ordinary man sees it, he can''t help his evil fire.


    "Bai Chen?"


    Seeing the masked man, Tang Qin subconsciously takes two steps back and tries to ask carefully.


    "It''s me. Here you are."


    Bai Chen takes out a white mask from the black robe and hands it to Tang Qinshen.


    Tang Qin, with a surprised face, looked down at the mask, almost no old blood gushed out: "what the hell are you taking for me?"


    This mask is quite different from the one that Bai Chen wears. Tang Qin''s face is a white mask with rabbit''s ears and face. It looks lovely and cute.


    "It''s so naive. Why should I wear such a strange mask? No, let''s change it." Tang Qin is dissatisfied with the way.


    "Change what, put it on quickly, time does not wait for me!"


    In the heart already was about to smile to turn over, but on the white Chen face calm have no light, a serious of open topic, then toward the eaves of the distance quickly sweep away.


    "Asshole, smelly white Chen, you don''t want to fool me!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin''s face was in a hurry and quickly followed.She is a young lady. How can she wear such childish things.


    So, she just threw the mask away, and that''s it.


    The two figures galloped very fast and rushed to the dim distance.


    In the daytime, Bai Chen went out of his way to ask someone about the specific location of the South Lane of Fushui street. For the map, he was already familiar with it.


    Therefore, the direction that Bai Chen is running towards now is the direction of Qi Fu.


    A large house not far from the South Lane of Fushui street has been completely closed down by the government. The whole house is shrouded in a dead silence.


    In the courtyard with no one around, two black figures swooped down.


    Bai Chen looked around the dark house and said indifferently, "let''s go to the main hall first."


    Along the way, crows hovered in the air, except for a few crows, there was no sound.


    It''s a clean house, but now it looks like a ghost house.


    Push open a few room doors casually, Bai Chen discovers the furniture here is very complete, the slightest bit does not have messy sign.


    All this is normal, which indicates that it is extremely abnormal.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of danger, people should first choose to escape.


    Qi''s family is so big, and its population is no less than 100 people. No matter how many strong people are sent by that tombstone villa, there should be no trace to find!


    "Did someone put everything in order here?" Standing in the center of the hall, Tang qinqiao twisted her eyebrows and looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know..." Bai Chen came to these beams and touched the floating ash on them. He thought a little: "there is no sign of fighting here. It shouldn''t be."


    No matter how neat the action of tombstone villa is, it shouldn''t be that there is no trace of fighting. Can it solve the whole house in a moment?


    If there is such a strong man, how terrible it would be!

 Chapter 181

    There is no sign of fighting. How did they disappear out of thin air


    Full of doubts in his heart, Bai Chen comes to the yard alone. His indifferent eyes stare at the peaceful and wrapped moonlight flowers in the yard, and his little face suddenly piles up more doubts.


    "What can I do? I can''t find anything at all!" Tang Qin hands fork in the slender waist, came from behind, grumbled.


    Staring at the yueyinghua in the courtyard, Bai Chen said in a strange tone: "Tang Qin, shouldn''t yueyinghua bloom when you see the moonlight? Why are all the moonlight flowers here closed? "


    "Maybe the moon is too dark today. How can you still care about it?" Tang Qin turned his lips.


    "No!" Bai Chen suddenly raised his head, staring at the halo in the sky, said: "you see, although the sky is cloudy, there is still moonlight! As long as a little bit of moonlight, you can make the moonlight bloom, it can''t be such a state


    Looking up, Tang Qin didn''t understand: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that the moon flower here is just like..."


    "Just like


    White Chen double eyes suddenly fierce matchless, the facial expression is gloomy of way: "with deep sleep similar!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin instant complexion one coagulate.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Want to confirm the guess in the heart, the white Chen quickly steps toward the direction of Qi mansion main door.


    Before they came to the red lacquer gate, Bai Chen moved the tip of his nose first, and then went all the way to the right corridor.


    When they came to the corridor, they all looked shocked.


    In front of them were four or five big black haired mongrels, which were very alert giant toothed dogs.


    Giant toothed dogs should have a very keen sense of hearing, but Rao is coming from the sound of Bai Chen and Tang Qin''s footsteps. They are also sleeping deeply. Their chest rises and falls, as if they are sleeping soundly.


    Come to a huge tooth dog body, white Chen half squat down, pulled to pull its ear, and then pinched its nose to pull out hard!


    The big toothed dog was as unconscious as it was unconscious. It was still sleeping and couldn''t wake up at all.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this strange scene, Tang Qin behind him was surprised.


    The white Chen that stands up, finally long vomited a breath, light way: "as expected! It was someone who used some special magical skill to lead the whole Qi family to sleep. Therefore, the people of Qi family didn''t have time to guard against it. They were carried away by the people of tombstone villa just like dead bodies! "


    "The trick to sleep? You mean magic Tang Qin surprised way.


    There are many kinds of psychic skills, such as ice, water, fire, earth, sand, wood, stone, light, dark, vegetation, animal control, etc. magic is a kind of psychic skill, which is extremely rare!


    "I can''t believe that there are magic masters hidden in the tombstone villa! No wonder Jingyuan will tell us again and again not to mess with them! " Tang Qin obviously some fear, magic Department of the opponent, is very difficult!


    She couldn''t be more clear, because one of the six sages of Hades sect has such a person!


    With a smile in his eyes, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "if it''s not strong, how can their tombstone villa become one of the four famous villas?"


    "What can we do now? The clue we can see now is that the tombstone villa has magic experts, and the others have nothing."


    "One clue is enough! At least when we sneak into the tombstone villa, we can do a little defense against that expert! " Bai Chen sneers.


    "You''re going to sneak into tombstone heights?"


    Tang Qin knew the strength of Youzhou very well.


    To be a powerful sect in Youzhou is not something they can easily challenge!


    Thinking about it, Tang Qin suddenly said: "otherwise, I''ll call the demon saint to help us. With the strength of the demon saint and the demon guard, it''s not difficult to fight against the tombstone villa!"


    "My young lady, can you have some backbone?" Bai Chen was speechless: "the underworld sect is questioning you. Now you have a problem, and you have to use the power of the sect. Doesn''t that make those who want to talk more?"


    "What shall we do?" Tang Qin doesn''t want to be like this, but he can''t beat the stone with his eggs.


    "Maybe..." Bai Chen suddenly looks strange to see an eye Tang Qin, tone slightly hesitant.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin was stunned.


    She stares at the white Chen that pair of eyes pupil that turns dark red in consternation, instantly alert.


    He''s a psychic! Is that the master of tombstone villa still here?!


    When Tang Qin doubts, Bai Chen''s figure has disappeared in front of her.


    Behind a dark tree, a man in black hides in it, and the rat''s eyes look out into the distance.


    When he saw the boy who was talking with the girl disappear suddenly, a chill instantly climbed up in his heart, which made him quickly return.


    Sure enough, the black masked man appeared in front of him!Bai Chen gradually takes off his mask and stares at the man in black in front of him with dark red eyes. He says coldly: "I''ve been following me here from the wild country. Don''t you just want to confirm one thing?"


    This man is the shadow guard who appeals to Yan Bo, and his strength is also the peak of breaking Yuan Jing!


    However, now he, under the second spirit source of Bai Chen, has no room to struggle at all!


    "Now that you know what I want to confirm, dare you admit it!" The man simply uses the provocation method, wants to let the white Chen oneself say.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t have to stir up the law, Bai Chen also wants to tell him the truth.


    For a dying person, let him know the truth, also be considered dead.


    "I killed you


    Bai Chen''s words make Tang Qin''s pretty face startled, and this shadow guard''s eyes are even colder.


    "It''s really you..."


    The shadow guard had questioned the emperor''s conjecture before, but now his heart is blue.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry! You are right The man a roar, the spirit power in the body instantly explodes, hand-held curved knife, toward white Chen''s neck place delimited past.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Bai Chen a cold hum, one hand rapid seal, a multicolored aura suddenly wrapped the man''s palm, let him stiff in place.


    "You! Aren''t you a spirit? How can you use the spirit array alone? "


    When the man saw the colorful spirit array, there was an indelible horror in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m Spirit Master


    The white Chen hand grasps the wind divine sword, in the air a chop, in an instant pierced that person''s chest.


    In the end, it''s hard for a man to imagine why he can be both a spiritual person and a spiritual master!


    The pupil of the eye restores the true color again, white Chen slanted to cast an eye the man in the pool of blood, the eyes of insipid son, twinkle a touch of Sen cold.


    He took out a jade bottle from his waist, poured the wine into the pool of blood, and then burned it into a piece of dust with a blue fire and a green dragon, and then put the man''s ashes in a bag. Then he took Tang Qin away.


    No evidence left, at least not to alert tombstone heights.


    Solve the future trouble, in this way, Bai Chen can deal with the tombstone villa wholeheartedly!

 Chapter 182

    After going back, Bai Chen sorted out the clue first.


    If you want to deal with tombstone villa, he can''t use the second spirit source.


    If the one twin spirit is found, and there is a living left, it will make Bai Chen trapped in the land of eternal doom.


    Therefore, only with the strength of the spirit, he needs to have more chances to win.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, not to mention the thousands of people in Youzhou!


    Think of this, white Chen mood suddenly a lot better.


    The next day, he went out with Tang Qin very early.


    Xiaoya is still in the Lin family, a person dedicated to cultivation, in the Lin family, is absolutely safe existence.


    Even the four forces of the royal dynasty dare not easily offend the king of Youzhou!


    Some other garden of the Lin family.


    A man in Royal dress stood in the courtyard, his eyes fell on a little maid in front of him. There was a touch of anger between his eyebrows: "do you mean that Bai Chen and Tang Qin stick together every day?"


    "Yes, elder Hui, they went out with company again this morning." The little maid has a pair of smart eyes under her delicate appearance.


    The man in the royal guards is the elder of the Lin family. He is also the leader of the Lin family after the old lady''s closure with Lin Mengyao. Lin lie!


    After listening to the little maid''s words, Lin lie was so angry that he burst out and yelled at him on the spot: "this bastard, since he has an agreement with the old lady, he should keep his duty! It''s not proper to pair up with a woman all day long


    "That''s right. I don''t know what''s the matter with miss. She even likes this kind of humble pig hoof!" The maid''s face was scheming, and she echoed.


    "Cuiying, listen up and watch their every move carefully. If this bastard dares to make any frivolous move with Tang Qin, I''ll kill him myself!"


    "Yes


    Voice did not fall, the figure of the maid, has been bizarrely disappeared.


    Clenching his fists between his sleeves, Lin lie''s old face flushed with anger: "Bai Chen, just because you want to be Meng Yao''s husband, don''t even think about it! My reputation of the Lin family will never be tarnished by such a babbling boy as you


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, the pedestrian is turbulent, the vehicles and horses are like a dragon.


    Bai Chen, dressed in black, and Tang Qin, dressed in light green, walk side by side.


    Talent and beauty, I do not know how much to attract envy from the eyes.


    "Elder brother Bai Chen, we go to feiyunzong like this, really won''t be aimed at by them?" Tang Qin was still a little worried. After all, he had taught his young master a lesson before.


    Smell speech, white Chen with nothing, indifferent smile way: "it''s OK, we just want to talk with Jing Yuan, besides, don''t fight don''t know each other."


    "But you''ve broken people''s buttocks." Tang Qin was speechless.


    "So I brought him a good thing to make up for today."


    "What''s good? "Pills?" Tang Qin turned his head in surprise and said: "even if you send pills now, people will not appreciate it. Besides, feiyunzong is so powerful that it will not be short of pills!"


    "Dan, how big you are! Look, as long as you see my gift, I can guarantee that feiyunzong will not embarrass us! "


    The calm on Bai Chen''s face makes Tang Qin more confused.


    But forget it. Since he has to go, she will go with him.


    If you can''t do it, you''ll get the name of the underworld sect.


    Feiyunzong is like a fish in water in Youzhou, and dare not be the enemy of Hades Zong!


    While they were chatting and laughing, two girls with long sticks on their backs came face to face.


    Notice the two women''s clothes and weapons, white Chen eyes suddenly across a smile.


    "I just hurt my brother Jingyuan. When I catch that man, I will repair him well!" One of the girls was full of resentment and her elegant face was angry at the moment.


    "But even brother Jingyuan is not his rival. You Is that all right? " Another girl''s way of timid voice and language, clever and delicate appearance, was born with that kind of charming appearance, people can''t help but want to pity.


    "Lingshan, didn''t you listen to brother Jingyuan? That man is winning in the attack! Sneak attack, do you understand


    "Even so, he still won brother Jingyuan..."


    Two women a fierce a soft, blink of an eye, already walked to white Chen and Tang Qin''s side.


    "Ah


    A scream, from the angry girl''s mouth, saw her suddenly furious, a backhand to seize Bai Chen''s arm, Jiao Nu way: "you don''t have eyes, such a spacious street also hit people!"


    In fact, Bai Chen deliberately bumped her shoulder, but at this time he showed an innocent face: "what did the aunt say? It was you who bumped me, and then came to ask me a question ~"


    "big, big aunt?"


    The girl''s angry eyes, angry eyes, staring at Bai Chen''s innocent and handsome face, finally issued a thunder Jiao drink: "you don''t open your eyes, where do I look like an aunt? I''m only twenty years old, OK! Do you have eyes on your butt? ""Well, well, elder martial sister Ye Yin, don''t be angry Maybe he didn''t mean to One side of the girl quickly pulled her, whispered advice.


    By this temper hot girl to hold an arm, white Chen clenches a fist, fierce a dint.


    Suddenly, seemingly thin arm, biceps brachii and triceps brachii instantaneous expansion several times, let this woman obviously surprised.


    Aware of her changes, Bai Chen winked at her and said with a smile, "how are you, brother


    "I Pooh!"


    The girl in the white Chen this words under, from head to foot hit a shiver, quickly loosen the palm, face huge embarrassment.


    In fact, Bai Chen is not as big as her, but he thinks he is elder brother. This frivolous statement, coupled with his strange smile, makes him look frivolous.


    "If you run into someone, you should apologize. That''s the rule. Do you understand?" Cried the girl in a deep voice.


    "Oh..." Bai Chen deliberately takes her eyes to her chest, and when the latter''s face turns red, she takes it back: "tut Tut, you''re big, you''re right about everything ~"


    "looking for death!"


    Girl a fierce drink, backhand a slap, fan to white Chen light smile face.


    In the face of this unexpected slap, Bai Chen just casually raised her hand and grabbed her white wrist, then said with a strange smile: "Yo, you are so impatient to touch my face in public."


    "You


    Be grasped by white Chen wrist firmly, the young girl is stunned to discover, how oneself exert oneself unexpectedly all can''t break away, on the spot a Leng: "you are spirit person!"


    "Yes, are you so happy that you can''t bear to knock me down?"


    "Asshole! Dare to be frivolous with me, I will die! "


    The girl suddenly burst out her spirit power. The powerful spirit power of breaking Yuan Jing instantly shook away the onlookers. When they looked at the girl again, they were all frightened.


    Seeing her getting serious, the quiet girl behind her yelled: "elder martial sister Ye Yin, don''t..."

 Chapter 183

    Gu Lingshan wants to stop Ye Yin so that she doesn''t get serious and hurt each other.


    However, ye Yin''s long stick, with the sound of breaking the wind, stabbed at Bai Chen''s chest.


    "Tut Tut, Samsung has broken through Yuanjing. It''s not bad!"


    Bai Chen nodded appreciatively, jumped in the air, and dodged the stick shadow.


    Feeling the fluctuation of Baichen''s spirit power, ye Yinjiao said: "cut, you are only one star higher than me. What strength do you have? Look at the move! Sweep the sky with a stick


    In her mind, the long stick suddenly turned into ten thousand shadows, sweeping away the sky above.


    Stick is a kind of spirit skill. It''s so changeable!


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen''s insight is far from common sense


    In the face of sweeping infinite stick shadow, Bai Chen''s face does not change, calm eyes, even with a touch of banter.


    When he was in the air, he pulled out the black sword at his waist and stopped the shadow of the staff. At the same time, the body of the sword was horizontal and patted down.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah


    With a light pat, the body of the sword is patted on the tiger''s mouth of Ye Yin''s palm. The pain makes her scream on the spot, and the stick falls to the ground.


    Falling behind her, Bai Chen didn''t take advantage of the attack, but said casually: "you can''t even hold the stick stably. Is this the flying cloud stick skill that you Feiyun sect are proud of ~"


    "you can mock my elder martial sister, but you can''t mock Feiyun sect!" The girl behind her was suddenly furious, and the fluctuation of her spirit power also broke the yuan realm!


    Long stick in hand, the girl''s green face appeared a touch of tenacity: "feiyunzong, Gu Lingshan, please teach me!"


    After the battle between Ye Yin and Bai Chen, Gu Lingshan has realized Bai Chen''s strength. Since he can''t fight one, he can fight two and one!


    The two girls, one in front of the other and the other in the back, broke out an offensive, which made the onlookers back again.


    Gu Lingshan is a star who breaks the yuan realm. Her cooperation with Ye Yin is so wonderful that Bai Chen takes care of both the left and the right, and is suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin rushed up, moved her step slightly, and put her palm on her shoulder to avoid Gu Lingshan''s shadow.


    The girl who suddenly attacked, let Gu Lingshan shoulder pain, the whole person flew out.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, Gu Lingshan falls to the ground, looking at Tang Qin''s eyes, full of fear: "six stars break Yuan state?"


    "Ah, you ninzi, why are you so heavy handed?" White Chen helpless left and right movement, as if can foresee the leaf sound stick number is the same, always in a critical moment to avoid the attack.


    "I''m not afraid you can''t fight it." Tang Qinbai glanced at him and said, "why don''t you solve her, pity her?"


    "Fart! I don''t need his pity


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, ye Yin suddenly flushes her little face, holding a long stick to the ground with a pestle, and her light body instantly soars into the air, kicking at Bai Chen.


    However, when she pestles the long stick on the ground, Bai Chen guesses her action. As soon as she lifts her hand, she hugs her kicking leg.


    "I have to say that your legs are as long as jade, and your skin is smooth and delicate. You have a good touch." Bai Chen single hand holds her leg, unexpectedly in public touched one, then one face enjoys of smile way.


    By his touch, ye Yin felt a shiver all over, and cried out in shame and anger: "go away, don''t touch me, I''ll die!"


    However, her present situation is very embarrassed, by Bai Chen so holding a leg, the center of gravity of the whole body is not stable, can only rely on a stick to jump two times, but still can''t break away.


    "Let go of elder martial sister Ye Yin!"


    Gu Lingshan a Jiao drink, timid she, also finally summoned up the courage, single palm clap ground but rise, in the air a sweep, a stick spirit rushed to Bai Chen''s back of the head.


    Bang!


    Tang Qin stands behind Bai Chen, facing the attack of stick Qi, with a palm, it will be shattered.


    She didn''t take out a weapon for fear that her identity would be revealed. After all, there are too many people with vision in Youzhou.


    However, with the strength of her own realm, even if she is unarmed, she is more than willing to deal with Gu Lingshan!


    Being stopped by Tang Qin, Gu Lingshan knows that she is not her opponent, and she is wronged by the mist in her beautiful eyes.


    "You let me go, Se ~ Mo!"


    Can''t break away, ye Yin can only roar at Bai Chen, like a shrew.


    Fortunately, she''s wearing shorts today. If it''s a skirt, isn''t this posture going to be gone!


    One hand embraces her one leg, white Chen on the face emerge a put on evil smile, then slowly of another hand, in public touch to own waist.


    Seeing this scene, a terrible picture suddenly appears in Ye Yin''s mind.


    She finally trembled and said, "you, you don''t! What are you going to dig out! "


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. I promise that you will fall in love with it deeply after you are completely subdued by it ~" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and his face was strange.See him this color Mi Mi''s appearance, a touch of let people tremble of endless fear, instantly crawling over Ye Yin''s heart.


    She was still a girl who had not come out of the cabinet. She was scared to tears on the spot.


    Touch into the waist of the palm, in her frightened eyes slowly out, white Chen face evil smile more and more strong: "ha ha ha, little beauty, come on, in my this longitude and latitude of the heaven lifting artifact under crawling! Tremble! Scream! Ha ha ha ha


    "No! Don''t take it out! No


    Ye Yin has been crying, sobbing, falling into Bai Chen''s eyes, making him more excited.


    Speechless looking at the white Chen that thing big up appearance, Tang Qin sneer: "this guy, is jade bottle and dagger, all put in the waist, it is a treasure chest."


    All the people around look at Ye Yin shaking his head and crying with sympathy, but they can only sympathize.


    Among the crowd, a girl in a cloth dress, with her hidden eyes fixed on the arrogant and presumptuous young man, snorted with disdain: "hum, just such a man, and he is still a man who wants to be the husband of the third lady. It''s a beast!"


    This woman is the little maid who flattered Lin lie before, Cui Ying!


    Finally, in the eyes of everyone''s panic and expectation, Bai Chen takes out a Black stone plate!


    "Don''t -- what the hell..."


    The instant scene makes Ye Yin''s expression stiff.


    Clench black stone dish, white Chen gloomy smile: "ghost lock mechanism box, open!"


    Under this thought, the seemingly insipid stone plate suddenly changes its shape and shoots out a black iron chain, which instantly entangles Ye Yin with his dull eyes in front of him.


    The ghost lock mechanism box was a treasure given to him by master Tang when he left the wild country.


    Today, he was in high spirits, so he just took it out to have fun and see what the effect was.


    Under the shackles of the iron chain, ye Yin''s figure is more fiery, and many men hold up the nameless umbrella.


    Seeing those men''s evil eyes, ye Yin blushed like the apple after autumn, and immediately struggled with all her strength, but the light scattered everywhere, but the iron chain was invincible!


    "Tut Tut, even three stars can break the yuan realm. Don didn''t cheat me. This ghost lock mechanism box is really a treasure!"

 Chapter 184

    The master of feiyunzong was humiliated in public. Those onlookers all trembled wildly. They looked at Bai Chen with a touch of sympathy.


    You know, feiyunzong, as one of the three major units in Youzhou, is also very strong after the Lin family!


    "Well, this boy is in big trouble! Anyway, the old lady and the young lady are not here. As long as the elder doesn''t nod, the Lin family won''t protect you. I see how you can bear the general anger of Feiyun sect! "


    Looking back, Cui Ying among the crowd has suddenly left.


    Being entangled by the Millennium cold iron chain of the ghost lock mechanism box, ye Yin can only secretly mobilize her spiritual power to resist the cold.


    Therefore, she could not struggle any more. She jumped twice like a cocoon and stopped struggling.


    The effect of the ghost lock mechanism box is very similar to the third style of Baichen''s drunken eight immortals, but its tenacity is better than the latter!


    See she finally gave up resistance, white Chen simply shrugged, ignore her that face of anger, unexpectedly toward her willow waist touched past.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yin was shocked again.


    Bai Chen cold smile, hand a lift, will her whole person carried to the shoulder.


    For the first time in his life, he was carried on his shoulder by a man with one hand, and he was still in full view of the public. His strong sense of shyness made Ye Yin struggle and wriggle.


    "Please let go of elder martial sister Ye!"


    Behind him, Gu Lingshan wiped the blood stains at the corner of her mouth and finally changed her airway.


    Back to her, Bai Chen''s voice is hoarse and low: "listen, go back to tell you little Lord, if you want someone, come to Fengxiang restaurant to find me!"


    "What''s more, if it''s not Jing Yuan who comes here, and someone else comes with her, then this girl won''t want to live any more! I Bai Chen, to say one not two


    Bai Chen?!


    It turned out that he was the one who hurt the young master


    The threat is very strong, the voice is low and overbearing.


    Bai Chen so carries her, in the negative hand in the waist of Tang Qin''s company, straight to the distance.


    Gu Lingshan, who was crying, and ye Yin, who gave up struggling, looked so heavy.


    Fengxiang restaurant is the largest and most magnificent restaurant in Youzhou.


    This restaurant is not only tall, but also has no other competitors within a few miles.


    You can be independent in Youzhou because it is the property of Phoenix Temple!


    Bai Chen chooses this place to meet Jingyuan, which is to prevent the strong of Feiyun sect from coming to trouble.


    After all, they have to weigh whether they are qualified to look for trouble in the temple of Phoenix!


    At this time, Bai Chen has taken back the ghost lock mechanism box, and ye Yin sits in the room tasting tea.


    Fengxiang restaurant''s tea, cup than gold, but there is Tang Qin such a gold miss, Bai Chen is not panic.


    Now ye Yin''s mood is obviously relaxed.


    Because, along the way, Bai Chen didn''t show any disrespect to her, and came to the inn, not only untied her, but also treated her so politely, which was quite different from her previous imagination.


    "Elder sister ye, the fact that she was just on the street is a helpless move. I hope you will have a good time."


    Bai Chen takes up the tea cup and substitutes tea for wine, and says politely to Ye Yin.


    Eyes fall on the young man''s face, ye Yin is not happy: "don''t think you are like this, I will fight with you! First you hurt brother Jingyuan, then you hurt younger martial sister Lingshan. I won''t forget this hatred! "


    " it''s this guy who hurt your younger martial sister. Well, I''m very light on you. " Bai Chen points to Tang Qin who is calm beside him and shows his innocence.


    Eyes fall on Tang Qin''s indifferent face, ye Yin has some fear.


    This woman, who seems to be a few years younger than her, has a frightful power under her indifferent and delicate face, which is far more fierce than the fright that Bai Chen brings her.


    Flurried will look away, ye Yin uncomfortable way: "anyway you are a group of!"


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen unexpectedly speechless, can a face helpless stare Tang Qin one eye.


    Clearly want to find fault, take the opportunity to bring Jingyuan, after all, there have been contradictions before, if there is no means, Bai Chen is also afraid that the arrogant Jingyuan really don''t come.


    When he met these two girls in the street, he had a plan in mind.


    But he never thought that Tang Qin was so heavy that he would spit blood directly.


    When the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, the wooden door not far away was suddenly pushed open. At that time, a boy in white came in angrily.


    Seeing the comer, ye Yin immediately burst into ecstasy: "brother Jingyuan, you''re here!"


    "Elder martial sister ye, are you ok?" Behind Jing Yuan, the one with half a small head is Gu Lingshan.


    "I''m fine."Although Ye Yin says so, Jing Yuan is obviously very angry. He walks with wind and comes to Bai Chen. He says angrily: "you bastard! I dare to insult feiyunzong, hurt my younger martial sister, and take my elder martial sister away in public. Do you really think I must be cruel to deal with you? "


    Bai Chen lazily raised his head, staring at the angry face, can''t help a smile: "under the defeated, you don''t in this bluff."


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The two girls roared at the same time.


    No one can insult their respected young master!


    However, although Bai Chen''s tone is disrespectful, his attitude is just rebellious and there is no scorn and ridicule.


    The chest rolled, Jing Yuan forced to calm down for a moment, and then sat down, disdaining to say: "I tell you, today''s thing you have completely angered the elders of my clan, this time, even if I want to spare you for the sake of Mengyao, the elders will not agree!"


    "Brother Jingyuan, you are the one who matches Lin Mengyao''s Dragon and Phoenix. How can you give up Mengyao''s sister to this rascal?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    The two girls are still ridiculed, and their loyalty to Jing Yuan is by no means comparable to that of other disciples.


    Jing Yuan doesn''t mean to threaten Bai Chen. He just tells the truth.


    How fierce is feiyunzong? How can he be bullied by such a nameless boy and not fight back?


    In fact, before he came here, Jing Yuan had advised the elders of the clan, but he was severely reprimanded.


    So now he has no way to protect Bai Chen.


    He is a very broad-minded person. He knows that Lin Mengyao is closed, so he wants to take good care of this guy for her during her absence!


    For Bai Chen''s rudeness and arrogance, and even today''s absurd move, Jing Yuan has long hated the teeth itching.


    Can''t help, who let him be dream remote sweetheart!


    As long as she is happy, he is willing to do anything for her, even if it is not against the big clan, so he will lose people''s heart!

 Chapter 185

    "Brother Jingyuan, I know your kindness, but I have a way to make you feiyunzong not only won''t trouble me, but also thank me." Bai Chen laughingly takes out a book from the sleeve, and then casually throws it in front of Jing Yuan.


    After taking the book, Jing Yuan looked at the words in surprise. He couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    "Which fool wrote this book? It''s too ugly!" Ye Yin can''t help but sigh.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qin almost spouted out a mouthful of tea.


    "Just look, there''s so much nonsense!"


    White Chen even all iron green, immediately don''t have the angry way of good spirit.


    Listening to his angry words, for a moment, everyone understood what was going on.


    Open the book, it is like a line of big characters of earthworm, which makes Jingyuan''s face change suddenly!


    Wind and fire stick Xuanjie advanced combination of dexterity, training to a great success, power comparable to the medium level of the earth level?!


    "It''s comparable to the middle level! Are you serious? "


    Jing Yuan finally screams out, excitedly stands up and rushes to Bai Chen.


    Seeing his ecstatic appearance, Bai Chen''s face was more mysterious: "I have inquired about it before. Although you feiyunzong are as famous as Tianhai and canglei, your overall strength is much weaker than them. But as long as I give you this set of combined dexterity, it only takes ten years, and you will really be on an equal footing with them! "


    A hand out of this unparalleled treasure, who is he?!


    The mystery of Bai Chen has left an extremely deep mark on Jing Yuan and others.


    Now they will never be stupid enough to despise such teenagers.


    "Don''t be happy too early. I gave you such a treasure. Should you also give me some useful clues?" White Chen finger light point desktop, if have deep meaning of way: "after all, this is a fair trade!"


    "Deal?"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, ye Yin and Gu Lingshan can''t help looking at Jingyuan. They have doubts in their eyes.


    "You still don''t give up after all..." Jingyuan indifferent road.


    "Oh When he filled the teacup, Bai Chen took the cup, looked directly at the ripples in the cup, and said faintly: "in this world, there is no thing that can make me retreat!"


    "Alas! Ok... " Jingyuan knew he couldn''t stop him, so he sighed: "since you and the tombstone villa are inevitable, I''ll send you the most useful news!"


    "He said Bai Chen is all ears.


    "Shuiyue villa, as famous as tombstone villa, is a feud with the former!"


    With these words, Jing Yuan got up cleanly and carefully collected the books between his sleeves. He didn''t even have the words to say goodbye, so he took her two daughters to leave.


    With Bai Chen''s combined spirit skill, Feiyun sect will only be grateful to Bai Chen and no longer hate him.


    As for telling Bai Chen the last sentence, Jing Yuan also made a difficult decision after thinking about it.


    There is too much involvement behind tombstone villa. He doesn''t want them to be involved in Feiyun sect.


    "Shuiyue villa..."


    Bai Chen stares at the figure of three people leaving, and instantly thinks of a very interesting plan.


    Tang Qin is always sitting beside him. Although she doesn''t know what plan Bai Chen has, she has absolute confidence in him.


    If one wants to fight against a powerful force with four stars, strength alone is not enough!


    She also wants to know how much potential Bai Chen has.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family.


    "How can he rob and kidnap the high apprentice of Feiyun sect in the street?"


    Lin lie''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    In front of him, the petite little maid was puzzled: "elder Hui, I''ve arranged for someone to spread this matter. Now everyone in Youzhou knows it, but what''s puzzling is that the feiyunzong hasn''t been in trouble with Baichen up to now!"


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    Together with Youzhou, Lin lie knew that the cloud master was a man. How could a strong protector of Duzi allow his clan to be humiliated and silent?


    "He touched Ye Yin''s leg in the street, wrapped her with a strange box, carried her away in public, and Tang Qin was always by her side, laughing with the evil spirit in the demon!" Cui Ying''s face was gloomy, and she looked just like that.


    After she fanned the flames, Lin lie became even more indignant and immediately yelled, "what''s the matter with this! Just like him, he deserves to be a member of the Lin family. Even if my mother agrees, my second younger brother will never agree! "


    "I don''t deserve it, I don''t has the final say."


    Suddenly, the closed door "bang" is pushed open. Bai Chen and Tang Qin both enter. Lin lie and Cui Ying are shocked.


    Looking directly at Lin lie''s angry face, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, uncle Lin, you are the elder of the Lin family, but you are gossiping to me behind me. Is it a bit of a loss of identity?""Lose the identity of a fart! Is it reasonable for you to tease the feiyunzong girl in public? "


    As long as it''s to blackmail the Lin family, Lin lie won''t allow it!


    White Chen disdains of raise eyelid, lazy double eyes, fall to Lin lie tiny drum of chest, light way: "which eye do you see me to tease others?"


    "Dare to do it, dare not recognize it!" Lin lie''s face was completely gloomy.


    See, white Chen carelessly line to Cui Ying side, palm to her shoulder so a back: "you listen to her?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Cui Ying Jiao''s back is shocked, and her strong spirit power shakes Bai Chen''s palm open.


    This shock, let Bai Chen can''t help but more surprised, immediately said with a smile: "tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the Lin family of the king of Youzhou, even if it''s such a humble little maid, it''s also a five-star break Yuanjing strongman!"


    "Cui Ying has seen you molesting Ye Yin of Feiyun sect with her own eyes. Do you still dare to deny it?"


    Lin lie hated cheating most. His favorite nephew cheated him!


    Lin Tianhao not only hurt Lin lie, but also killed his only son, so what Lin lie hates most is cheating.


    Because of his anger, he had already covered the surface of his body with a little spiritual power.


    Just a trace of the spirit, let Tang Qin eyes showed deep fear!


    "I didn''t deny it!" Bai Chen didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally speaking, he was full of anger: "I want to provoke the Feiyun sect. I want to bring the young master of the Feiyun sect alone. It''s a helpless move. You are the elder of the Lin family, a respected elder in the Jianghu! I believe that you should be very clear about what you are under and have the ability to distinguish right from wrong! "


    "Elder, don''t listen to him! Cui Ying has been loyal to you all her life, and her heart and ambition can be... "


    "Enough!"


    A roar interrupts Cui Ying''s surging voting, and Lin lie doesn''t want to tangle too much on this matter.


    He knows who Cui Ying is!


    If it wasn''t for her character, she would have been promoted by Lin lie with her strength.


    Looking at the whole Lin family, it''s still a wonderful work to break the yuan realm. Among tens of thousands of people, we can only find Cuiying!

 Chapter 186

    Cui Ying, who is yelled back by Lin lie, immediately stares at Bai Chen with a pair of cold eyes. Her face is very tight.


    She never thought about her own problems. In her opinion, all unfair treatment is the fault of others. Those who deliberately alienate her should die!


    How can a scheming and gloomy woman find her own fault?


    "What are you here for today? Explain to me why you are teasing women in the street! "


    Lin lie''s words suddenly changed.


    Bai Chen really doesn''t want to talk to the old stubborn man. He immediately shakes his head and sighs: "Oh, you can think what you like! I come here this time to hope that you can make the Lin family stand out... "


    "Ridiculous Lin lie burst into a rage: "you have offended feiyunzong, and now let our Lin family come out to protect you? You''ve got a good hand at it, and you''re ready for it


    "Uncle Lin, can you let me finish what I have to say?" Bai Chen speechless: "I mean, I hope the Lin family can hold a martial arts contest for me, and I will give the prize to the winner in the end!"


    "What


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, everyone present was surprised.


    Is it up to the Lin family to hold a martial arts contest?


    What is he doing?


    Although Tang Qin is curious, she chooses to stand aside and keep silent. No matter what Bai Chen wants to do, he is right.


    But Lin lie didn''t understand and immediately asked, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you hear." Bai Chen spread out his hand and said he didn''t want to tell him the secret.


    Lin lie frowned: "but why did my Lin family hold this meeting for you? You know, it''s not a joke to hold a martial arts conference, especially for a family like ours, which will surely attract forces from all walks of life! Let''s not say how much we owe, but I''m afraid that such a high-profile behavior will cause a lot of gossip! "


    "I know that although the Lin family and the pharmacists'' Union are the two giants of Youzhou, they always only ask about the affairs of the Jianghu, so it''s hard to convince you. However, this matter is of great benefit to the Lin family. "


    Bai Chen uses "advantage" to lure, because he knows that the elder really wants the Lin family to get better and better.


    "What''s the advantage of a martial arts contest?" Lin lie doesn''t understand.


    "Elder, this is not true. If you are the Lin family to hold the Wulin assembly, its momentum will surely resound in the rivers and lakes! At that time, as long as the arena is open, it will attract tens of thousands of spectators. At that time, you can sell tickets according to the seats. The seats near the front row have the highest tickets, and then gradually decrease. Just imagine, how much income is this? "


    "My Lin family is not short of money!"


    "But even if you say so, I don''t think you Lin people are likely to take bribes! So, compared with the government, you are still very poor. "


    "So what! Our Lin family is the patron saint of the royal family. The grace of your majesty is enough to let us not worry about food! "


    "Isn''t it bad to have more money?" With his eyes turning, Bai Chen suddenly said with a mysterious smile: "moreover, it is said that the National Division has exerted great pressure on general Lin Yu over the years, and the deduction of the army''s food and salaries is also an endless occurrence! If you have enough money, will your general Lin Yu have to look at the old dog''s face again? "


    "You! Don''t talk nonsense


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen should insult the national teacher in public, which is a felony to lose his head!


    I don''t know why, when Bai Chen says this sentence, Lin lie unexpectedly gives birth to a little favor to him from the heart.


    "In addition, after the first martial arts contest, you can hold it every three years, the second and the third In the long run, the scale of the contest will be bigger and bigger, and the momentum will be louder and louder! The money you earn is getting richer and richer! Looking around the world, there are many local tyrants. You can decorate some seats in the front of the seats in a high-end atmosphere, and the tickets sold can also be sky high! These seats are a symbol of status. I believe you can understand that if the price is higher than gold, it will still attract countless big forces to scramble! "


    Bai Chen''s words, words sonorous, deep in Lin lie''s heart, let his old face a while hesitant.


    It sounds reasonable and feasible, but


    After thinking about it, Lin lie shook his head: "still can''t, after all, I''m just acting patriarch. It''s very important to ask my mother to go out of the gate. It''s more secure for her to decide in person."


    "I''m not sure what to do! You are still not a man One side of Tang Qin, finally can''t help but chuckle.


    The grand elder of the Lin family was reprimanded by such a little girl. Lin lie was furious on the spot: "how can you talk here?"


    "Try again?"


    "Well? Miss Tang, come here for me! " Bai Chen quickly pulls Tang Qin to one side, then stares at her eyes and scolds in a low voice: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I can''t get used to his ink." Tang Qin didn''t think so."Shut up, don''t be capricious again, or I''ll spank you!"


    "You!"


    Ignoring Tang Qin''s shy and angry face, Bai Chen comes to Lin lie again and laughs awkwardly: "ha ha, uncle Lin laughs. My friend, she doesn''t understand and talks nonsense."


    Since Lin lie was a senior in the world, he would not really have the same opinion with a little girl. He simply changed his tone and said, "since you don''t want to say the purpose of holding this martial arts contest, you should tell me what the prize of the final winner is, right? We Lin family are the best. If the prize is too poor, then... "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t hit the Lin family in the face!" Bai Chen took out a book from his waist with a smile, and then handed it to Lin lie: "this is a spirit array book, called Hunyuan thunder god array! This array is one of the Twelve Gods in Xinglan temple. You can''t find such a mysterious thing even if you go to all the countries in the south of your continent! "


    The white Chen says is the absolute being, hear Lin lie also a face surprised.


    He knew that Bai Chen came from the mainland, and he was very curious about those things in unknown fields.


    Although I haven''t heard of Xinglan temple, it''s just the name that makes people think about it!


    The world is the star haze continent, and the star haze temple is the king of the whole continent? The realm of God?!


    Excited, he took the book from Bai Chen. When Lin lie''s old eyes aimed at it, he raised his eyes and cried out: "lie! Slot


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Cui Ying couldn''t help looking over her head.


    When she saw the six big characters on the top of the book, her autumn eyes were full.


    "The word How ugly! "

 Chapter 187

    Hands tightly holding the hands of the book, because too much force, the book was pinched fold Baba.


    Lin lie raised his head in horror, as if he had lost his soul, and murmured to himself: "how can the world shaking strong man who can leave such a treasure in the world write such words?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Smell speech, the Tang Qin of one side laughs on the spot voice, tears hang in eyebrow tip, difference smile cry.


    "I wrote that!" Bai Chen doesn''t have a good angry roar.


    "You..."


    Lin lie raised his head and looked at Bai Chen with a red face. It was the first time that he saw the boy showing such an expression.


    It seems that he is very concerned about his handwriting


    With a sigh in his heart, Lin lie carefully opened the first page and began to read carefully.


    After all, he can''t believe Bai Chen with only one side of the story. Only by reading it himself can he tell whether it is true or not.


    With Lin lie''s reading at a glance, his eagle like sword eyebrows also wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    After a long time, he was shocked: "well, the nine spirit array is so overbearing! ha-ha! I can''t imagine that there is such a wonderful array in the world, which can instantly improve a person''s level! "


    "Of course it''s strong. I used it with Mengyao at the beginning. At that time, I was still in the early spirit state. Using this array, the thunder god possessed the body and killed an assassin of guoshifu who came back to Yuanjing!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin lie was shocked: "are you really half a year from the cultivation of the first spirit of a star to now?"


    "Do you think I have to cheat you?"


    Bai Chen''s calm, let Lin lie eye stare like an ox, for a time unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he can''t return to God, Bai Chen can''t help sighing.


    If he takes out the GuDi star array, I don''t know what kind of respect this guy will have.


    "That''s settled. I can''t wait for the old lady to go through the customs. Let''s make it three days later! That''s it. "


    Finally, things are settled. Bai Chen is not in the mood to chat with this old-fashioned uncle. He simply takes Tang Qin out.


    "It''s not a pity that the spirit array is so mysterious that it was sent out as a prize!"


    Listen to Lin lie''s voice, Bai Chen''s calm eyes flicker a touch of defiant: "the final champion must be me, so, this spirit array is still mine after all!"


    "You''re just four stars breaking the yuan realm. You can''t win the championship at all! Don''t underestimate Youzhou, or you''d better wait for Mengyao to get out of the pass... "


    "It''s not something you should worry about. As I said, I don''t have enough time. You just have to think of a way to publicize this conference. The champion will be mine after all! Spirit array, I will bring it back with my own hands. "


    Bai Chen''s back gradually disappears in front of the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at the direction of the door, Lin lie was still surprised.


    Youzhou is so strong that how can he win the first place?


    At this moment, he did not even find himself, and his heart began to look forward to this arrogant and uninhibited youth.


    The ability of the Lin family to organize things is very strong. In three days, it spread all over Youzhou.


    After three days of hard work, Bai Chen''s spiritual power is more stable. Although he still stays in the four-star broken yuan realm, his combat power is obviously stronger than before!


    Three days later in the morning


    On the Bank of Luoyan Lake in the west of Youzhou, there is a huge marble arena hundreds of meters wide.


    This huge marble is composed of small pieces of Zhihe stone.


    The appearance of this kind of marble is the same as that of ordinary marble, but its tenacity is hard to compete with that of fine iron.


    In other words, the hard texture makes it very expensive. In the market, a small piece of gold is sold for half a pound.


    The challenge arena is full of gold and the scenery outside is boundless.


    On the outside of the challenge arena, there is a round high platform, which encircles the challenge arena.


    This round platform, with a trapezoidal arrangement of chairs, neat, high out.


    Today''s preliminary competition alone has attracted countless audiences. It can be said that there are no stops and no empty seats.


    This conference is called "the first star martial arts conference in the world"!


    The price of the competition is expensive, and the age of the competition is limited to 25 years old. Therefore, the total number of participants is less than 100.


    No one will take so much money to play the game. Only those who think they are likely to win the championship will make a free hand and come to the competition!


    After all, this is the first time that the Lin family has held such a grand competition, and the final champion prize makes many people think about it.


    The Lin family, such a rich family, will never take out ordinary things to fool the world. For this grand prize, all the contestants are bound to win.


    In just one morning, the top 32 seats were finally decided.


    When the competitors kick their opponents off the challenge arena or knock them to the ground, tens of thousands of spectators will raise their arms and shout. The noise makes the people on the central platform scared.Noon is the grouping time, and the players need to draw lots one by one. Bai Chen and Tang Qin, just as Lin lie expected, all entered the draw smoothly.


    "Elder Lin, I can''t imagine that you would be interested in such an unprecedented event."


    The old man who spoke was Yun Yan, vice president of the association of pharmacists.


    "Jie Jie, Mr. Yun''s words are not so good. Youzhou has been dull for hundreds of years, so it''s time to have such a grand meeting. It''s just to prove to the world that there are many talents in Youzhou!"


    The one who has received the message is the leader of canglei sect, Reverend Lei.


    On his side, there are five strong men with high status in the world, namely, haizun, the leader of Tianhai sect, yunzun, the leader of Feiyun sect, snake emperor, the leader of wanshe villa, Xingling fairy, the leader of Feixing villa, and Honglian, the leader of Shuiyue villa!


    As for tombstone villa, only one contestant was sent. As for the patriarch, he even cared about the future.


    Tombstone villa has always acted strangely, and other major forces did not care about it.


    Standing among the crowd, Bai Chen looks directly at the eight strong men with unfathomable strength, and frowns unconsciously.


    Those eight strong people, obviously represent the eight forces of Youzhou except tombstone villa, but why does the last one look the same age as him!


    At such a young age, we have the supreme position, which is really amazing!


    Aware of his eyes, Tang Qin looked far away. When she saw the cold eyed girl sitting in the middle of the high platform, her pretty face immediately appeared a touch of Horror: "I''m afraid she is red lotus!"


    "Red lotus?"


    White Chen turns round, a face doubts.


    "Well." Tang Qin nodded solemnly, and his pretty face was full of jealousy and envy: "it''s said that Youzhou has a talented girl in recent two years, nianfang 19, who took over Shuiyue villa, one of the four major mountain villas, and became the youngest leader of the powerful clan in the Jianghu! The reputation of Honglian village master has already spread all over the world! "

 Chapter 188

    The bustling conference hall is full of attention and stars.


    Who is the strongest star of the first star martial arts competition? It has become a hot topic for everyone!


    When a announcer from the central high platform came to the stage, the noisy meeting hall was instantly silent.


    "The spring breeze is pleasant and energetic. Thank you for coming all the way. I''m the announcer of this competition, Xiao Mu. Hello ~"


    the young man''s voice, which is full of magnetism, once again caused deafening cheers in the audience.


    "After a morning''s competition, our competitors have been successfully locked into 32 people! Next, will enter the semi-final stage, all the contestants will be divided into eight groups, each group of four people, one by one duel, in the prescribed half time, the winner of each game will accumulate three points, the draw will accumulate one point, the loser will not score, the top two of each group, will finally advance to the final 16 elimination stage, towards our Red Star throne March forward bravely


    Listening to the new competition system, the whole venue was once again fried.


    This competition system has never appeared in the Fengyan Dynasty, which makes those audiences more full of expectations.


    Tang Qin, who is standing between the 32 contestants, after hearing this, turned his lips to Bai Chen: "you think of this competition system, don''t you?"


    In her opinion, only this guy can come up with such an ingenious thing!


    To this, Bai Chen smiles but does not speak.


    He is just a recommendation. This competition system is very common in the far north of the mainland, where such grand events have lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    Xiaomu, a valiant announcer, worked hard in his chest and cried out again: "next, it''s the drawing of lots! Please draw lots one by one! The first is A genius from the capital -- Qianhe


    People from the National Palace?!


    With the words of Xiaomu, the expectant eyes fell on a young man in white walking slowly to the high platform.


    The man''s face was overcast, and he was obviously gloomy.


    In full view of the public, the thousand river came to the high platform, put his hand into the mahogany high box, and then slowly pulled out.


    Xiaomu took the note from him, spread it out, and cried out again: "what Qianhe pumped is group C!"


    At that time, the other one, with a big brush, wrote the name of Qianhe in the group C column on the group screen.


    In the face of the roaring cheers around the venue, Qianhe seems to be blind. Instead, he looks at Bai Chen in the venue with a pair of shadowy eyes.


    Aware of this provocative vision, white Chen light smile.


    In the battle of challenge arena, there is no resentment to kill. Bai Chen likes this way best!


    Next, after a few people''s draw, a woman in plain clothes appeared and instantly exploded the whole audience.


    "Look, the eldest lady of tianhaizong, she''s here too!"


    "I''m sure I''ll come. How could tianhaizong be absent from such a grand event held by the Lin family?"


    "Sister Zishan is so beautiful!"


    "Come on, purple shirt!"


    For a moment, all the audience stood up, cheered and excited, and screamed one after another.


    "Purple shirt draw the sign is - Group E!"


    Under the shout of Xiaomu, the whole audience was jubilant again, but the woman on the stage was calm and not moved at all.


    At one end of the platform, Lin lie, the leader, looked through with a smile and said to the middle-aged man with white hair: "ha ha, Lao Hai, your daughter is really more and more beautiful!"


    The middle-aged man, who is called laohai, has white hair and bright eyes: "Mr. Lin, I''m flattered. I can''t compare my little girl with the third lady of your house. It''s a pity that she didn''t come to the meeting. It''s a pity."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s not what you said! If Miss Lin comes, we children of the clan will have no chance to win the championship! "


    It''s the leader of canglei sect, Reverend Lei.


    Although the name of polite greetings, but he has long recognized the champion of this competition, will be his baby son!


    The draw continued one after another. Ye Yin and Jing Yuan of feiyunzong were also drawn to the corresponding group, while Tang Qin was drawn to the Geng group, which seemed to avoid these difficult opponents.


    Until a young man in black came on stage, the whole venue was overturned again. The envy of those people made Bai Chen curious.


    What is sacred, can have such a great reputation in this Youzhou?!


    This is a young man in a purple suit. The most conspicuous thing about him is his blonde hair. He looks a little nondescript.


    However, the arrogance between his eyebrows attracted the adoring eyes of countless girls.


    "Lu Yun, the young leader of canglei sect, drew the signature -"


    after reading this, Xiao Mu deliberately pulled his voice for a long time.


    At this time, those players are also holding their breath, it seems that no one wants to be in a group with this person.Only Tang Qin was still whispering: "Geng group Geng group "Geng group..."


    "Grouped --!"


    Xiaomu''s words, let tangqin instant small face down.


    "What? Do you really want to join him? " Bai Chen comes to the way of smiling and chanting.


    "Of course, he is very famous in Youzhou! How cool it is to beat this guy down in front of so many people Tang Qin has a proud face.


    White her one eye, white Chen speechless way: "ah, up to now haven''t turned me to draw lots!"


    Just as they were chatting, Xiaomu on the high platform called out again: "the ghost boy of tombstone villa, the draw is Xin group!"


    "Tombstone villa?"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin are shocked and turn their eyes to Gaotai.


    There, a little man in a black cape was walking towards the stage.


    "So he''s from tombstone heights!"


    This little man, who is only knee high, stands out among the competitors.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin have noticed him for a long time. However, they never thought that this man was the only contestant of this competition!


    "Is his name guiwazi..."


    Licking his lips, Bai Chen''s eyes smile more: "if I remember correctly, a boy named Xiaochi in Shuiyue villa is also in Xinzu!"


    Holding this competition, Bai Chen''s goal has already been clear.


    So, before that, he had been paying attention to which group the contestants of Shuiyue villa were in.


    According to his records, there are two competitors in Shuiyue villa. One is mo Xiaoran, who is in Si Group, and the other is Xiaochi, who is in Xin group!


    Shuiyue villa and tombstone villa are divided into the same group, which is the best!


    "Next, let''s welcome Bai Chen to the stage!"


    Xiao Mu''s words are casual, and the audience are also talking about the previous topic. Except for Tang Qin, Lin lie and Jing Yuan, no one really cares about this unknown guy.


    Seeing this young man in coarse linen come to the high platform, Lin lie''s old hand can''t help squeezing tightly between his sleeves, and his heart is shaking wildly: Bai Chen, as you wish, I have held this Xingwu Conference for you, but you should also see it! Youzhou, the strong are like clouds! Can you really stand out from the 32 strong ones?

 Chapter 189

    For Bai Chen, Lin lie also has many expectations at the moment.


    After a few days of observation, he found that this son really has something unique.


    Therefore, he also wants to rely on this competition to see what kind of potential this teenager has and whether he really matches Lin Mengyao!


    Under no one''s attention, Bai Chen comes to Xiaomu, finds a note in the high mahogany box, and sends it to Xiaomu.


    Xiaomu was a member of the association of pharmacists. Naturally, he didn''t recognize Bai Chen. He opened the note and said in a flat voice, "Bai Chen of the Bai family in Yancheng, the signature he drew is group E!"


    "Wow, this boy named Bai Chen is so unlucky that he got into the group of death!"


    "Have you ever heard of Yancheng? Ha ha, no matter which group he draws, his virtue is the death group


    "Ha ha ha --"


    for a moment, there was an endless stream of laughter and taunts in the audience!


    Bai Chen turns around and looks at the Group E column on the group screen. Except for one vacancy, the other two places have been locked.


    Purple shirt


    This name, he remembers, seemed to be the eldest lady of tianhaizong, which caused a lot of commotion when drawing lots.


    Another name, let Bai Chen see, can''t help laughing on the spot: "ha ha ha ha - Sha Bi?! Ha ha ha


    With his smile, the audience under the stage was stunned, and even Xiao Mu on the stage was stunned.


    Sure enough, on the high stage, an old woman with a strict body has turned her cold eyes on Bai Chen.


    In the face of the old woman''s cold eyes, Bai Chen doesn''t take it seriously at all, just casually spreads out her hand, and then walks toward the stage in the latter''s surprised eyes.


    On the high stage, Xiao Mu even forgot to call the next name. He was completely shocked by Bai Chen''s arrogance and became a fool.


    "Madam Xingling, don''t be angry. It''s just a boy who has never seen the world." Lin lie arched his hand at the angry old woman to help Bai Chen.


    Although it''s a way out, he can''t help but scold him. He insulted Feixing villa before the competition started. How many enemies did he want to make before he gave up!


    I''m really besieged. Even the Lin family can''t afford it!


    After all, there are many powerful old monsters in those clans!


    "It''s just a little devil. It''s not worth getting angry with him. Hum!"


    Taking into account the face of the Star Ling lady, finally a cold hum, and sat back.


    Seeing this, Lin lie was relieved and said with a bitter smile: ah, Meng Yao, what kind of troublemaker do you like!


    Fortunately, only Feixing villa, one of the four villas, was offended. As long as Bai Chen didn''t offend Tianhai, canglei and Feiyun, Lin lie didn''t think it was difficult.


    Back to the crowd, many people look at Bai Chen''s eyes, have become extremely strange.


    At this time, a big man with a big arm and a round waist suddenly came.


    The man was dressed strangely, with a big iron spoon in his hand and a big pot on his back.


    See the comer is not good, white Chen smile more thick: "how, something?"


    "Your name is Bai Chen, isn''t it! What I hate most is that someone dares to make fun of my name! " The fat man''s voice was strong and powerful. As he spoke, the fat on his round belly shook out a wave.


    "Ha ha! So you are Shabi Tang Qin beside Bai Chen chuckled: "it''s really hard to imagine how there are such parents who name their children, poof!"


    "What do you know, little girl! This is my master''s name for me Shabi was obviously not happy, and his flesh was shaking even harder.


    "OK, OK ~" Bai Chen doesn''t care. He said with a calm smile: "since you don''t like me, please don''t show mercy to me when we meet in the challenge arena!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stew you myself! Feed the dog


    "Stewed, stewed?"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other in a daze.


    This guy has a pot on his back. Is he really a cook?


    It''s a weird name, a weird look, a weird person


    "Next player, from the Lin family -"


    "what!"


    Xiaomu''s words surprised everyone present.


    The Lin family even sent someone to participate in the competition?!


    "Little maid from the Lin family, Cuiying! The signature she drew was "Geng group!"


    Xiaomu deliberately said the three words of the little maid to his ears. This thought fell, and there were different opinions.


    A maid, a lowly servant, came to participate in the world''s first star Martial Arts Conference?!


    However, after all, she is the maid of the Lin family, which makes many people dare not talk too much.


    "You''re with her!" Bai Chen''s vision Piao toward the Tang Qin of the side, light smile way.For this scheming bitch, Tang Qin didn''t like her at all: "just right, you can meet her!"


    "Miss Tang, I have to remind you that although she is only a little maid, she is a real five-star fighter. She is only one star lower than you. Don''t be careless." Bai Chen continued.


    "Why don''t you say that she''s one star higher than you? She''s worthy of anything compared with me!"


    "Ah, you girl, I''m kind enough to remind you!"


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen, I don''t listen."


    ¡­¡­


    "The last contestant is Wang Baichuan, the second young master of the Wang family from Youzhou!"


    Xiao Mu''s voice on the high stage makes Bai Chen''s eyes squint.


    Wang Baichuan, how can this name be so familiar?!


    Looking back, when Bai Chen sees the man in white smiling at him, the vague memory in his mind becomes clear gradually.


    Yes, Wang Baichuan


    Half a year ago, when he went to Shengtian college to apply for the examination, this guy was the one who taunted him. Then Guo pangzi was angry and scolded him.


    Finally, Bai Chen slaps him with a sky splitting palm. Princess Mengyi of the royal family pretends to hiss, and finally he is blasted away by elder Moyan.


    "Oh, it''s the poor man


    White Chen sees this guy, the mood seems to be very good, see the Tang Qin beside at a loss.


    When Bai Chen went to apply for the exam that day, Tang Qin left before him, so he didn''t see the scene of that day.


    There was no chance to repair him that day, but today he was in the same group, which made Bai Chen''s mood suddenly clear.


    The last player in Group E was only one place short. Wang Baichuan didn''t need to draw lots, so he should have made up for the vacancy.


    At that time, the draw of all the players will finally be settled.


    Xiaomu quickly walked two steps to the group screen, then put on a brilliant smile, and yelled to the audience again: "audience, now our players have finished the group, the first is group A: Yan Kun, ye Yin, Liu Cong, Jiang Xia!"


    "Already formed: Zhang lie, Gu Fangzhuo, Lu Yun, Zhao Han!"


    "Group C: Yi Xiaolan, Ou Yangyuan, Qianhe, Lingyu!"


    "Group D: Xiao Meiniang, Pu Xin, Jing Yuan, Zhou Mu!"


    "Group E: Wang Baichuan, Bai Chen, Zi Shan, Sha Bi!"


    "Si Group: Gu ergua, Luo Hu, Mo Xiaoran, Xiao Mo!"


    "Geng group: Han que, Cui Ying, Yang Haoming, Tang Qin!"


    "Xin group: Lei Tianba, Ren Tiankui, GUI Wazi, Xiao Chi -"


    Group

 Chapter 190

    Thirty two contestants have finally completed the grouping, and Lu Yun, Jing Yuan and Zishan, the three young masters of canglei sect, Feiyun sect and Tianhai sect, are also recognized as the three major death groups of the conference!


    Compared with the three groups, the competition between group D and group E is more fierce! After all, there are masters of wanshe villa in group D, and there are also masters of Feixing villa in Group E, Shabi!


    As the meeting dispersed, people began to talk about it one after another, pouring out like a spring.


    Bai Chen is not used to this kind of crowded atmosphere. He immediately takes Tang qinfei up to the branch and rushes to the direction where Lin Fu is from behind.


    These days, Xiaoya has been following a senior of the Lin family to practice. For this simple child, the Lin family likes her very much.


    Therefore, it also gave Tang Qin enough time to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    A other court, Lin lie negative hand and stand, as if very angry, angry way: "how can you without permission to participate in this competition, do you know, this will lose my Lin family''s face!"


    In front of him, Cui Ying bent down, a pair of smart eyes still thinking about something.


    Seeing that she was silent, Lin lie was even more angry: "why, dumb! Do you know who you are? A servant, you come here to make a fool of yourself. Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out now! "


    When she heard the word "servant", Cui Ying''s delicate body was shocked, and a poisonous resentment passed in her eyes.


    "If you go back to the elder, Cui Ying will not discredit the Lin family."


    "You have a hard tongue to answer!"


    "No. Elder, listen to Cuiying. Cuiying is just a servant. If she wins the championship of this conference, she will be the long face of the Lin family. Even if she loses, I am humble And it won''t lead to outside doubts about the Lin family. "


    Cui Ying''s words almost give no reason to refute.


    Who is Kelin lie? From the appearance of Cuiying at the Xingwu conference, he knew that this scheming and gloomy girl wanted to make a rapid progress with this conference!


    She is not willing to be a servant forever, but her scheming is too heavy. How dare the Lin family reuse her for such a selfish person!


    However, just imagine that a young maid with amazing talent, by virtue of her own self-cultivation, reached the five-star broken yuan realm on nianfang 21. It''s really pitiful that she still has to be a servant.


    It''s a pity that the Lin family has never been able to reuse those with ulterior motives!


    Calm Lin lie, a pair of cold eyes staring at the woman in front of him, suddenly meaningful way: "Cui Ying, why don''t you choose to leave the Lin family?"


    His words made Cui Ying''s eyes stagnate immediately.


    In fact, Lin lie is also kind-hearted. With her strength, no matter where she goes, she should enjoy wealth and splendor. Only in the place where Lin family pays attention to character, she will never be able to get ahead.


    Cui Ying''s eyes were obviously moist, and her face was full of stubbornness: "I have been in the Lin family since I was born. On weekdays, everyone looks down on me and is far away from me. Only the second young master treats me as a human being. I will devote my whole life to the second young master!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing her words, Lin lie burst into anger instantly. His eyes were full of blood, and he had a very strong anger: "believe it or not, if you dare to mention that rebellious son again, I will kill you on the spot!"


    Lin lie''s son was killed by Lin Tianhao. The Revenge of killing his son is unparalleled!


    Knowing all this, Cui Ying lowered her head gradually. Her sad eyes were dull.


    No matter what anyone says about Lin Tianhao, she will not doubt the second young master!


    In Lin Tianhao''s place, she felt the warmth she had never felt before. His kindness is far more warm than Lin Mengyao''s.


    It''s not only her, but also countless people in this big forest house. They can''t believe that Lin Tianhao will betray the Lin family.


    "So good a person, so perfect, how can it be..."


    "Shut up


    Lin liemeng''s kick, directly kicks at Cuiying''s chest, kicks her whole body out and heavily bumps into the stone pillar.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Cuiying fell under the column like soft mud.


    "In the same way, I won''t say it again! If you dare to mention that villain in the future, you will die! In addition, if you want to break away from your servant''s identity by virtue of this star martial arts conference, I''m afraid you will only make a fuss! In this session of the Congress, your strength is only allocated to other strong people as a stepping stone! Hum With a wave of his sleeve robe, Lin lie left without looking at her.


    Cui Ying, lying on the ground, looks at the fuzzy yard with tears falling down.


    "Second young master, brother Tianhao, no matter what other people say about you, Cuiying will believe in you in this life! Please take good care of yourself and wait for Cuiying to find you and dress for your whole life.... "


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day, as the rest day before the semi-final of Xingwu conference, the whole Youzhou was in celebration.


    There are fans singing praises to the major players everywhere, as well as a lot of literati who write poems and paintings for them. Of course, the most lively ones are those gambling houses.Sirius village, as the largest gambling house in Youzhou, is now making a stunt by winning the championship of 32 players, openly opening in the market of Youzhou.


    In this regard, many people have come to bet, officials and noble people are spending money.


    In the crowded street, a high platform is located in the middle of the street. On it are the names and portraits of 32 contestants. Under each portrait, the odds of winning the championship are marked.


    The three major small suzerain, although the odds are the lowest, but they are the most pressure!


    After all, this conference is based on hard power, not luck.


    So no matter how high the odds are, no one dares to bet against them.


    If you beat them, you will undoubtedly throw money into the sea.


    Only some gamblers who usually lose well and beggars who can''t even get enough food and clothing on the street will put the meager copper on the cold door at this time.


    Such people usually have the dream of getting rich overnight, hoping that God can pity them once.


    However, when they beat those unpopular players, they would cause a lot of laughter around them, and countless disdainful eyes would gather on them coldly, so that their body and mind would be hit hard.


    "I press Bai Chen, thirty gold coins!"


    Suddenly, a loud voice attracted all eyes.


    "You! I beg your pardon? 3¡¢ Thirty gold coins? "


    The manager of Sirius villa was obviously stunned. He couldn''t believe what he said and wanted to confirm it again.


    "It''s thirty gold coins. Is there a problem?"


    White Chen and Tang Qin side by side but smile, express so press!


    "Oh, my God, isn''t he the player, Bai Chen?"


    In the crowd, there is no lack of sharp eyed people. After recognizing Bai Chen, they finally scream.


    At the same time, all eyes become strange when they look at Bai Chen and Tang Qin

 Chapter 191

    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll handle it for you."


    The manager of the Sirius villa showed a look of ecstasy. He quickly took over 30 gold coins, then whirled around with a brush. A moment later, he covered the paper with a public seal, and then sent his hands to Bai Chen.


    Looking at him like this, it''s like picking up money in vain, as if he can''t wait to share the stolen goods backstage. His eyebrows are bent.


    Sirius village is the first gambling village in Youzhou. Its industries are more than 100. Naturally, it will not default.


    Xiaoyinyin takes the ticket, Baichen puts it in his arms, and then follows Tang Qin all the way to the West.


    When people laugh at him as an idiot, why does he not laugh at those idiots!


    For this competition, he is sure to win. As for the bet, he borrowed it from Tang Qin in advance.


    Tang Qin never cares about this little money, so he doesn''t take part in it, and Bai Chen is not greedy, so he just gambles a little, enough is enough.


    One hundred and nine, his odds is the highest of 32 players, often think of this, let him can''t help but smile bent over.


    It''s a mule or a horse. I''ll see you in the challenge arena!


    The next day.


    The venue once again presented a scene of uproar. Around the auditorium of the challenge arena, people were like a bee colony, shouting excitedly.


    Thirty two contestants, sitting in the audience, were extremely grounded, causing the majority of fans to cheer.


    Only Bai Chen and Tang Qin, just like the ordinary audience, are ignored. Even the people sitting next to them may not recognize that they are competitors.


    In the middle of the high platform, Xiao Mu, dressed in a red robe and wearing a red tiger hair crown, is very happy today.


    First he cleared his throat, then he put his power into his chest, and finally he said in a loud voice: "on such a sunny day, I''m very honored to appear in front of you as a announcer. Thank you for coming all the way. I''ve deeply felt your full enthusiasm. Next, I don''t want to talk about it any more. Let''s welcome the host of this conference, Mr. Lin Old man, speak on the stage


    Lin lie, the target of Baipao villa, rose slowly with Xiaomu''s words. First, he arched his hand to the audience of more than ten thousand people who were silent everywhere. His strong voice suddenly sounded like thunder: "I''m lucky to be able to preside over the first Xingwu Conference on behalf of the Lin family. I''d like to say a word to my friends from afar. It''s hard! As you can see, the top 32 competitors are all dragon and Phoenix among the people! I Fengyan Dynasty talent, national strength is prosperous, my husband on behalf of the Lin family, deeply gratified! At the same time, it also calls on all the young talents to take the defense of the country as their own duty and keep their reputation in the history, so that they will not waste the skills they have learned all their lives! "


    "Good!"


    "Good..."


    There was a continuous stream of applause from all over the world.


    Bowing to the guests, Lin lie continued: "although the arena is full of life and death, fists and feet have no eyes, and each has his own destiny, this Xingwu conference is intended to select talents after all, so I want to say the most important rule here, that is, never take the opponent''s life! Once someone dies, his opponent will be eliminated immediately! So, the world''s first star martial arts conference, officially - start


    When Lin lie returned to his seat, the audience was still talking about it. They still admired the rule from their heart, and they could not help feeling that the Lin family was really decent!


    "You Qing, the first contestant of this conference is Yan Kun, a 22-year-old genius from Yan''s family in Yingchuan! Then there is a 20-year-old gifted girl, ye Yin, from feiyunzong, Youzhou


    Xiaomu''s words fall, two figures instantly from the audience, steady fell on the challenge arena.


    Their appearance brought the whole venue to a climax.


    "The first game of group A, now - start!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, Yan Kun, who was holding a long sword, was in a hurry. He wanted to start first.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the figure, ye Yin''s face does not change, and there is a touch of disdain in her beautiful eyes.


    "Alas, there is a big gap. It''s nothing to look at."


    Bai Chen sighed for a long time, really feel bored.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Yan Kun, who had a fierce face, was swept away by Ye Yin and fell directly into the challenge arena.


    Hit Ko!


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Xiaomu was staring at the cold girl on the challenge arena. After a moment, he finally pulled his neck and yelled, "you are worthy of the master of feiyunzong. In the first game, ye Yinsheng!"


    "Good! Feiyunzong is so cool


    "Feiyunzong is good. Give us Youzhou long face!"


    People once again hit chicken blood, a wave higher than a wave of cheers, noisy white Chen head a little big.


    Lying on the ground, Yan Kun stares at the girl in the challenge arena with a face of poison and resentment, and finally he is unwilling to lower his head.


    With their departure, Xiao Mu once again exclaimed: "the next is the second game. First of all, Liu Cong, the fourth young master of the Liu family from Youzhou! Then there is Jiang Xia, a jade face talent from JiangzhouBecause Liu Cong is from Youzhou, he has the home advantage, and the cheers for him are obviously better than the latter.


    The strength of these two people are in the early spirit of eight stars, and they are almost inseparable.


    Bai Chen really can''t raise the interest, simply close the eyes God leisure, take a rest for a while.


    "Why, sleepy?" Tang Qin said with a faint smile.


    "Well, a little."


    "Well, I''ll lend you a shoulder!" Tang Qin patted his shoulder, very generous way.


    "Who''s on your shoulder!" Bai Chen is speechless.


    The meeting was always going on in a tense atmosphere. Those spectators had never seen such a wonderful match before. Many of them were hoarse by the third game.


    Until now, Lin liecai finally understood that the so-called benefits of Bai Chen as the organizer are extremely rich.


    According to the current form, even if the ticket price rises ten times, there will be no vacant seats for the 10000 seats in the final!


    Another contestant was knocked down from the challenge arena. Bai Chen lifted his eyelids lazily and said indifferently, "what group have you got?"


    When he spoke, he was powerless. He practiced all night these days. Now in this boring competition, his sleepiness came like a storm, which made him feel heavy eyelids.


    Tang Qin leaned against the chair, hands hanging naturally, boring way: "you are in Group E, I am in group G, still early!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen now has some regrets, at the beginning if lock eight strong start good.


    In the long wait, Jing Yuan did not give an unexpected move to easily beat his opponent down from the challenge arena, and then raised his fist in the direction of Bai Chen on the challenge arena, which aroused the curiosity of countless people.


    In the face of Jing Yuan''s fiery eyes, Bai Chen smiles.


    After this battle, Bai Chen believes that Jingyuan will make some progress!


    His own strength is very strong, what he lacks is the actual combat experience.


    If Tang Qin doesn''t have reservation that day, it''s only a matter of minutes to beat him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next is the competition of group E, first of all, Wang Baichuan, the second young master of the Wang family from Youzhou! Next, Bai Chen, a small town boy from Yancheng


    "It''s your turn!"


    Tang Qin uses elbow to pick up Bai Chen, and then wakes up the sleeping guy.


    "Well Is it my turn? "


    Open sleepy eyes, white Chen instantly aware of the challenge on the hostile eyes cast.


    Seeing the boy with a dark face and the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth, he finally conjures up an evil radian

 Chapter 192

    "Look, it''s the kid with the highest odds!"


    "Hahaha, children, Youzhou is very strong. Don''t cry later."


    "Master Baichuan, don''t frighten the children from home."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Bai Chen''s appearance ignited the venue again.


    However, this way of lighting comes from his odds in Sirius village, which is the highest among the 32 players!


    Listen to the sound of this drama abuse, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    It''s so low


    "Bai Chen, I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It''s really fate!" In front of Wang Baichuan, holding a folding fan, a relaxed look.


    At this time, Wang Baichuan was much thinner than before, and he had a big gold tooth in his front teeth, which was very conspicuous.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ouch, I said young master Wang, your front tooth is still embedded in the stone lion''s head of Shengtian college. It''s a wonderful story ~"


    hearing this, Wang Baichuan''s face fell down.


    That day, Bai Chen''s cold hand just fanned one of his front teeth, which he would never forget in his dreams.


    "Hum, that student of Shengtian college was protecting you on purpose. How proud of you! With your virtue, do you still want to come to Youzhou to participate in this kind of competition As soon as the words changed, Wang Baichuan showed his big golden teeth with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m still a young master. I don''t worry about food or clothing, but you can''t even afford a decent dress, and you can only wear such shabby clothes. It''s really pitiful ~"


    "Oh? Really ~ "


    Bai Chen didn''t think so. He touched a thread between his sleeves, and then gave Wang Baichuan a strange smile.


    His smile made Wang Baichuan''s back cool.


    "What are these two doing? Why don''t they fight?"


    "That''s right. Let''s talk about the past. We''re here to watch the game."


    "Fight, what are you doing there?"


    "Come on, hit him, motherfucker!"


    For a moment, people in the audience were unable to bear it, and the abuse was overwhelming.


    However, Wang Baichuan looks very dignified at the moment. He always feels that the smile of the young man in front of him is a bit of a hidden sword in a smile.


    Just at the moment of his heart being puzzled, Bai Chen suddenly pulls the thread head in his hand!


    Bang!


    A thread involves thousands of silk. In an instant, Bai Chen''s coarse linen clothes, just like a layer of skin torn off, degenerate into a golden brocade.


    "Wow -"


    changed the color of the clothes like a magic trick, which immediately caused a scream in the audience.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether it is Lin lie on the high stage or Tang Qin on the stand, his eyelids are suddenly shaking when he looks at Bai Chen.


    What the hell is this guy playing with?


    I had expected that there would be such a dialogue today. Bai Chen''s trick, which was made all night, was finally performed perfectly today.


    Staring at the golden brocade on his body, Wang Baichuan''s face was blue.


    He always pays attention to wearing clothes and hats. He is very familiar with such expensive cloth. It''s made of gold silk. It''s priceless and far from the clothes he passed on!


    "Hahaha, what''s up, young master Wang? You think you''re a cow, but you''re just a cow in the field. Let me tell you one more thing. I''ve been admitted to Shengtian college, and I''ll even enter the inner courtyard in a month. Do you envy, envy, hate? Ha ha ha ha


    Bai Chen''s wild smile makes Wang Baichuan''s face completely green.


    Seeing his proud appearance, Tang Qin patted his forehead painfully: "I said why he asked me for a valuable dress yesterday. Oh, my God, I don''t know him, I don''t know him, I don''t know him..."


    "Well, I don''t know where to steal a piece of clothes and I''m complacent. Do you think I''ll believe your lies! If you can be admitted to Shengtian college, I can be the Phoenix King. Look at the move


    Wang Baichuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. His spiritual power bursts out, and he rushes to Bai Chen with a folding fan.


    In the face of the flying shadow, Bai Chen seemed very disappointed and sighed: "Alas, it''s only six stars in the early spirit, so weak..."


    "Cut the fallen leaves!"


    Wang Baichuan a big drink, in rush to white Chen body in front of, in the hand fold fan fierce draw an arc, take that cut out of the spirit light, stab to white Chen''s neck.


    The Xingwu conference clearly stipulates that if you kill someone, you will be disqualified.


    But Wang Baichuan didn''t care at all. Anyway, he knew he couldn''t win the championship at all, so he solved the boy on the spot and avenged himself!


    Fan light blinks, white Chen eyes a MI, the palm fierce to the front of a probe, just directly grasp broken this fan gas.


    "WhatWang Baichuan was so shocked that he didn''t expect such a result.


    And the palm of white Chen, after catching the broken fan air, fiercely grasped on the face of Wang Baichuan.


    When he was covered with his mouth, Wang Baichuan panicked and his eyes were filled with incredible fear.


    Because in any case, he can''t break off the big hand that covers his hand!


    "Today, I''ll show you what is an ancient unique skill lost for 30000 years!"


    Bai Chen''s wild laughter falls into the ears of the audience, which makes people''s eyes extremely dull.


    Even Lin lie and Tang Qin, as well as Jing Yuan and ye Yin in the distance, are extremely shocked to see Bai Chen.


    Lost 30000 years of ancient unique learning?!


    Lin lie has seen Bai Chen''s Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and Jing Yuan and ye Yin have also seen his combined stick skills. Naturally, he is more curious about Bai Chen''s cards.


    Besides a few of them, tens of thousands of spectators were stunned.


    "Well Well


    Hands dead break to make white Chen''s palm, Wang Baichuan already scared fart all cool.


    "Oh, yes, you can guess the name of the first move. That''s right, it''s Wu!"


    "Next, step on the second move!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Bai Chen looks at Wang Baichuan''s little head, which is shaking quickly. He smiles more. He raises his feet and steps down!


    Bang!


    "Well


    This foot, like a huge stone, crushed the sole of Wang Baichuan''s foot.


    The broken bone of his toe made him cry.


    "The third move - stand on tiptoe!"


    Bai Chen suddenly releases the palm that covers his mouth, but quickly embraces his head with both hands, fiercely down a button, at the same time, the spirit power gathers in the knee, fiercely bumps up!


    "Click!"


    This time, it''s the sound of Wang Baichuan''s broken nose bone. Hearing the people''s hair and bones in the audience, they all retracted their necks and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes again, full of fear!


    "Fourth style, kick!"


    Completely disregarding the blood of Wang Baichuan''s mouth at the moment, Bai Chen raises his foot again and kicks hard, hitting his abdomen.


    The fierce power from his chest made Wang Baichuan''s blood gush out, and the whole person flew out.


    Fast forward!


    Heart a light hum, white Chen body quickly move, instantly catch up with the flying out of Wang Baichuan, swing the right fist of the expansion of the spiritual power to him, a fierce fist, with the sound of breaking the wind, heavily on his right eye.


    "The fifth style - cannon!"

 Chapter 193

    At last, he followed this eye gun and blew Wang Baichuan away. He fell down from the challenge arena and fainted completely.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing this bloody scene, even Xiao Mu, who had seen the world, could not help but face a puff. He quickly flew over and put two fingers under Wang Baichuan''s nose.


    "And breathing..."


    Listening to Xiao Mu''s words, a group of people who came from the auditorium were also relieved.


    These people are all members of the Wang family. The leading middle-aged man is Wang Baichuan''s father, Wang Yu, the head of the Wang family!


    "If you dare to hurt my Baichuan, you will die!" Wang Yu was full of anger and roared madly at the young man on the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen disdains a smile: "bang ~ on the challenge arena, fists and feet have no eyes, since you can''t play, then you don''t come at all!"


    As Bai Chen said, injury in the challenge arena is inevitable.


    But, just white Chen that a Wu step on tiptoe pedal gun, put clear is to want to fight Wang Baichuan to death!


    "You


    Wang Yu''s face turned red when he heard the irrefutable words.


    "Master Wang, what Bai Chen said is right. In the ring fight, you really have no eyes. As long as you don''t kill someone, you have no right to blame him..."


    Xiaomu''s indifferent way.


    He did not sympathize with Wang Baichuan. As a decent person, no one would look good at such a bloody scene.


    In this way, Xiaomu began to have a deep aversion to Baichen.


    "I..."


    Even Xiao Mu of the pharmacists'' Association came forward to speak. Naturally, Wang Yu didn''t dare to say much, so he had to bear the pain and send someone to carry his baby son away carefully.


    Looking at the group of people who left, ye Yin''s pretty face appeared a touch of ice cold: "this white Chen starts too hard!"


    "Yes, what''s the difference between this kind of cruelty and heresy?" Jing Yuan did not agree.


    Because, Bai Chen''s hand is really a little too much.


    "It''s OK to win. Why do you have to do this? Does he have a problem with this boy?" On the high platform, Lin lie looked straight at the golden figure on the challenge arena. The color of doubt in his eyes was as deep as the moon.


    For the first time, there was such a strong smell of gunpowder in the game, which made the audience show more fanaticism in panic.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen plays well, the game should be so interesting!"


    "Yes, it''s not in vain. I spent so much money on this ticket!"


    "How beautiful! That''s what we''re going to do next! Play out the blood of my phoenix burning man


    The audience are naturally not afraid of big things, the more fierce the game, the more wonderful!


    However, when he saw that these people had nothing to do with his excitement, Lin lie, Hai Zun, Yun Zun and others gradually faded away.


    Sitting among the crowd, Tang Qin looked at the sad elders on the stage with a smile: Oh, honest and upright people, do you see? This is the heart!


    Back to Tang Qin''s side, Bai Chen said: "Alas, he''s really weak and boring."


    "Cut, the next appearance is just with your group of people ah, you can take this opportunity to see if there is an opponent you are interested in."


    Tang Qin''s words fell, and Xiao Mu''s voice rang out again: "well, the next contestant who will be on the stage is Zishan, the first lady of tianhaizong who is expected by all eyes at present! On the other hand, it''s the evil Kitchen God of Feixing villa -- Shabi


    These two names make Bai Chen''s eyes squint, as if to have a trace of interest.


    The noise all around brings the atmosphere to the climax. A girl in a blue skirt is also expected by the public and falls into the challenge arena.


    On the other side, a huge fat man, carrying a big iron spoon and a big black pot, stepped into the challenge arena step by step.


    "Shhh, poof!"


    Every time he heard the name, Tang Qin couldn''t help but smile. His name was so funny!


    Shapi''s body is extremely huge, and the purple shirt on the opposite side is very weak in front of him. Of course, it''s just image.


    Feixing villa master vs. miss tianhaizong, this battle is the first time for the competition so far!


    "Who on earth can win?" Tang Qin leaned on his chin, and his sleepiness gradually faded because of their appearance.


    "I don''t know. It''s too far to feel."


    After all, there are eight monsters on the platform. Bai Chen dare not use soul perception here, so he doesn''t know the strength of the two.


    However, two people are at least broken Yuan Jing on the right!


    "Fight, miss, come on!"


    "Miss, I love you!"


    "Tianhaizong is powerful, miss is powerful!"


    "The first lady must be the last champion!"Although strong relative, but obviously those audience on the stand are mostly towards purple shirt, after all, she is one of the three heirs ah!


    In a flash, Shabi changed from a fair confrontation to an away battle, but he didn''t seem to be moved by it at all.


    "Please


    Purple shirt without slighting, holding the blue sword, draw up the sword, pointing to Sha Bi.


    In the face of her seriousness, Shabi gradually raised the big iron spoon high, and felt the big black pot behind her with his other hand. It looked funny.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people so confrontation, until a moment, the body fat Shabi finally first attack!


    His seemingly clumsy body rushed forward fiercely, which was like a wild rhinoceros. People could not help sweating purple shirt.


    Purple shirt cold pretty face seems to have a little moved, holding the sword, but also elegant in mid air to draw a circle.


    With her long sword, her slender waist suddenly radiates a circle of blue spiritual power and spreads out.


    This blue gradually enlarged aperture makes the whole scene look very gorgeous.


    "Water is a kind of dexterity..."


    The white Chen double eyes a MI, the eyes pour was to expose a wipe of surprise.


    Bai Chen''s main spiritual power is fire, and water is his natural killer!


    This is why when he was the God of destruction, he killed Emperor Yan Zhuque, but not emperor Xuanwu!


    Xuanwu, the only water emperor among the four sacred beasts, fought with the black dragon for a long time, and finally ran away. Because the black dragon had gone through too many battles before, he couldn''t catch up and kill it!


    On the challenge arena


    Seeing that the purple shirt in a sea blue dress had already set up a defensive posture, Shabi swung the big iron spoon and smashed it on the ground not far from her.


    "Bang!"


    "The trough! What''s going on? "


    This time, even Bai Chen, who keeps calm all the time, is surprised to be rude. Like all the audience, he stares big eyes and stands up suddenly.


    Not only Bai Chen, but also Tang Qin''s eyes are wide and round, and his slender willow leaf eyebrows have been jumping wildly.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    See, the purple shirt on the challenge arena, already holding the sword, shivering, cold eyes, at the moment is also unbelievable staring at the fat man in front of.


    In front of her, Shapi, who was huge, put the iron spoon on the ground and knelt on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    The first move is to kneel down? What kind of move is this?!


    "You, what are you doing?" Purple shirt a little flustered, pretty face full of doubts and shock.


    When the eyes were shocked, the huge Shabi raised his head. Because of the speed of raising his head, his neck made a "bang" sound.


    "Miss, I''ve admired you for a long time. I''m so happy to see you alive today! Whoa, whoa, whoa - "


    Shabi started to cry!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple shirt''s face was pale, and the whole audience was silent.


    After a moment, Bai Chen finally can''t help but roar: "this NIMA''s ghost, are you coming to make fun of it?"

 Chapter 194

    "Here! What''s going on? " Xiaomu stared at him and was at a loss: "Shabi player, what do you mean? Do you want to give up


    "Yes! I give up


    His thick voice made everyone''s eyes dull.


    Admit defeat as soon as you come up?!


    Zheng in situ purple shirt, with the breeze blowing up her long hair, more people see her slightly angry face.


    "Give up? Why Purple shirt obviously can''t accept such an outcome.


    "Nothing, I can''t do it to the goddess!"


    Sha bi was very honest. With a simple and honest smile, he put away the iron spoon and walked out of the challenge arena.


    "Don''t you want to win it?" Purple shirt finally angry, to go far Sha Bi a Jiao drink.


    At the foot of a meal, Sha Bi suddenly turned around, the face of the flesh, instantly raised a confident smile: "of course not! I''m sure I''ll go out of the group, and I''ll go out with you


    When saying this, Sha Bi''s eyes are firmly fixed on Bai Chen''s body. The provocative eyes are self-evident.


    "Well! It''s not that bad... "


    In the face of this fat man''s provocation, Bai Chen''s gloomy face, appears a touch of moving.


    In front of him arrogant, but to pay the price!


    A game that people are looking forward to ended in such a hasty way.


    Next, Cui Ying vs. Han que, the only contestant of the Lin family, even competed as a little maid, which is bound to attract more people''s attention.


    And she was just at the beginning, broke out a five-star break Yuan Jing strong pressure, a moment to play the opponent out, but also caused an uproar.


    For this girl who wants to make a big splash in this competition, Bai Chen and Tang Qin don''t like her at all.


    And then later, Tang Qin is beyond everyone''s expectation, a simple hand will be sent off the challenge arena opponent.


    The strong are like a forest, all are so terrible!


    It was late in the evening, and the red clouds were all over the sky, shining on the broad venue, making people be reflected in a brilliant red.


    Xiao Mu seemed to be a little tired, and said in a flat tone: "the last battle of today''s competition is also a long-awaited play. First of all, it''s the mysterious master from tombstone Villa - Ghost boy!"


    Xiao Mu''s words fell down, and a small figure appeared in the empty arena. This man didn''t look as tall as an ordinary man''s knee, but even so, no one dared to despise him!


    After all, tombstone villa has always been famous for its mystery, so Xiao Mu used the word "mysterious master" when he introduced him.


    "On the other side, it''s Xiaochi, the shuangjianliu expert of Shuiyue villa!"


    Then, a young man in white with double swords flew to the challenge arena and fell in front of guiwazi.


    Two people four eyes opposite, as if has the hostility which is difficult to hide, hung on their face.


    "Well, it''s finally here!"


    Seeing these two people on stage, Bai Chen''s eyes also become wonderful.


    This conference, his purpose is to let the people of Shuiyue villa and tombstone villa face each other!


    Even if the two villas don''t meet in advance, he will deliberately lose the game when he meets one of them, and then let them meet in the knockout stage.


    However, the development of things seems to be even more smooth than imagined, the two villas with feud, unexpectedly collided on the first day of the group match!


    Jing Yuan once said that Shuiyue villa and tombstone villa had a deep blood feud, but they kept restraint in Youzhou, so no war broke out.


    However, Bai Chen has created a platform for them to meet, that is, the first star martial arts conference in the world!


    When they meet in the challenge arena, how can they restrain themselves?


    It''s like fireflies and hay. Bai Chen just binds them together, and they will naturally burn.


    "Bai Chen, is that your purpose..."


    Lin lie stares at the two people in the room, then glances at the girl who looks cold beside him, and sighs.


    Honglian, the most powerful woman in Youzhou, inherited the title of the leader of Shuiyue villa because her master, the former leader, disappeared.


    There was a rumor that the disappearance of the former owner of Shuiyue villa had an absolute relationship with tombstone villa!


    In other words, Honglian and the whole Shuiyue villa regard tombstone villa as their mortal enemy!


    This battle will really become the fuse of the two major mountain resorts.


    Guiwazi now looks like a child of seven or eight years old, dragging a pair of big watery eyes, pitifully looking at the opposite youth.


    This appearance is even more distressing, making a lot of the audience shout at him.


    "Ghost boy, don''t pretend to be cute for me! Before playing, the villa master told me and Xiao ran that you are an old man who has practiced magic skills. You are not as young as you look on the surface! So I won''t be lenient! "Small chi sword in front, a sword in the back, dignified eyes locked in front of the ghost child, cold way.


    "Jie Jie, a little girl can be the leader of the villa. It''s so funny!" Guiwazi seems immature, but what he can say is hoarse and old, which makes people who just shout for him shudder.


    "Dare to insult our villa leader, old monster, you want to die!"


    Finally, Xiaochi no longer bears it. The spirit power of Erxing''s breaking Yuanjing climbs over his double swords and rushes to guiwazi.


    His body method is very fast, his double swords are extraordinary, and his attack is continuous.


    However, with such a fierce attack, guiwazi was more flexible. He just held a lantern to block left and right, and could always crack the opponent''s sword skills.


    "The old villa leader is not here. Honglian will be the little villa leader, but can you save Shuiyue villa? Jie Jie, that''s ridiculous


    During the fierce battle, the ghost boy did not forget to ridicule him.


    Hearing the words, Xiaochi was furious: "younger martial sister Honglian is competent for the master of the villa. Naturally, she has her ability! What are you? You dare to insult our master! "


    "Jie Jie, look at you like this. You are just like your old villa master. It''s disgusting to see you. That''s how you all die!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The double swords collided violently with the lantern. Taking advantage of the situation, Xiao Chi, who bounced away, glared at GUI Wazi in disbelief, and said coldly: "it''s really you who did the disappearance of the old villa leader!"


    "So what! Now Shuiyue villa, do you still want to come to Mang Mountain to find us


    After listening to guiwazi''s words, Honglian on the high platform was suddenly furious and frightened, which attracted many eyes.


    These eyes naturally include Bai Chen and Tang Qin.


    "This woman is so strong...!"


    The white Chen double eyes a MI, the facial expression dignified way.


    Tang Qin also nodded in agreement.


    That red lotus, looks like they are the same age, but the momentum just erupted, even far more than them, not like Lin Mengyao!


    Bai Chen never thought that there was a talented girl in Youzhou who was similar to Lin Mengyao!

 Chapter 195

    Honglian''s anger immediately caused a great disturbance in the meeting hall. Some people even expected her to come down and compete with the disciples of the tombstone villa.


    Lin lie looked at Hong Lian with a look of tangled color. After a moment, he sighed: "red villa master, you are now the leader of a villa. Please consider everything you do."


    This is the martial arts contest. The rules are set by the Lin family. As the head of the school, Honglian would not give the Lin family face if she broke the rules in public.


    Although she is young, Honglian has an extraordinary mind.


    After a little meditation, Honglian finally regained her spiritual power, and her angry eyes turned into the stillness of the lake light and wave shadow again.


    On the challenge arena


    Xiaochi''s eyes are red. Is his master really killed by tombstone villa?


    At the thought of this, Xiaochi couldn''t calm down. He held his double swords and slashed at the guiwazi in front of him.


    His hatred, his anger, this moment all vent out.


    However, his hatred blinded his eyes and made his sword unstable. Even his original way became disorganized and messy.


    The ghost boy''s eyes are smiling, holding up the lantern to resist back and forth, and the sparks are everywhere.


    Xiaochi''s realm was not as good as his, but now he was in a mess and was even more easily teased by him.


    "If you don''t calm down, this fool will lose..." Tang Qin shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, white Chen small face surface a put on ferocious.


    How can he make the people of tombstone villa so proud!


    "Little Chi! You calm down! Take a closer look at the weakness of that lantern -- "


    Bai Chen''s thunder burst to drink of sound, instantly over the audience''s call sound, such as thunder in the sky.


    £¡£¡


    Everyone looked at it with a stiff expression.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, guiwazi immediately set his eyes on the young man in the crowd, and his heart sank: this boy


    After Bai Chen, Xiao Chi stopped in an instant.


    "Yes, I almost messed up!"


    Xiao Chi arched his hand to Bai Chen on the stand, then held his double swords firmly again and gazed at the ghost child in front of him. His eyes finally recovered calm.


    The lantern in guiwazi''s hand is made of fine iron, and its hardness can be imagined.


    The shape of the lantern limits its means of attack. In addition to the head of the lantern, only the long pole at the tail can launch a surprise attack.


    In this way, all the attack and defense will focus on guiwazi''s front, back and right side, and the left side is naturally his weak place.


    The lantern can''t be as light as the sword, so as long as you attack his right side, it will make him show his flaws!


    To understand this truth, Xiaochi suddenly instilled spiritual power into the two swords. The two short swords radiated a dazzling light.


    "Do you want the actual combat skills..."


    As soon as the ghost boy''s eyes narrowed, he was holding a lantern higher than him, gathering spiritual power.


    "Double sword flow - half leaf chop!"


    With a sharp drink, Xiao Chi made a fierce effort under his feet and rushed away. With a sword, he cut to his head and left.


    The two sword lights didn''t make guiwazi moved. He lifted the lantern, held it with his backhand and raised it fiercely.


    The head and tail of the lantern just stop the two swords at the same time.


    The sparks were all around, and there was something gloomy in Xiaochi''s eyes. At that time, a blade shaped sword Qi suddenly appeared in his palm, and from his right side, he attacked the ghost boy.


    Bang!


    "What


    A golden light flashed, and Xiaochi was shocked out.


    "What was that just now?"


    Xiaochi rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and didn''t see the other person''s action clearly.


    "Sand?"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other in a daze.


    The two of them had just seen it very clearly. When Xiaochi attacked guiwazi''s right arm with the sword Qi launched secretly, a piece of mushy sand flew out of guiwazi''s lantern, shattering the sword Qi and shaking Xiaochi away at the same time!


    How can you defend the sand with your spirit


    Can he really be a master of magic!


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin want to see through this ghost boy, they need Xiaochi to be able to lower him more, so as to force him to play his cards.


    However, Xiaochi is not only inferior to him in realm, but also inferior in actual combat experience.


    The age limit of this competition is under 25 years old. This ghost boy obviously conceals his age to enter the competition.


    With his rich and mature fighting experience, I''m afraid he is an old monster!


    "What is the golden thing that just happened?"


    Xiaochi was a little flustered, but he couldn''t give up. He immediately rushed to guiwazi with his double swords.


    "Jie Jie, you are too young to take revenge on me!"In the face of the two sword lights, guiwazi always narrowed his eyes and finally opened them.


    At the same time, he held a lantern in one hand and blocked Xiaochi''s sword. With the other hand, he grabbed his other sword with his bare hand.


    "Bound by the sand of the yellow spring."


    The lantern is like a lotus in full bloom. It opens in an instant. There are countless yellow sands flying out of it. It flies to Xiaochi and binds him to death.


    "What the hell is this?"


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Chi was bound with yellow sand and turned into a sand pupa.


    "Little Chi!"


    At last, Hong Lian couldn''t bear it and stood up.


    Aware of the terrible spiritual power fluctuation on the high platform, guiwazi looks over his head and looks directly at Honglian, with a touch of abuse in his eyes: "Jie Jie, don''t worry, this is a competition, and I won''t kill him yet. The final winner of this conference must be me, and the prize of the Lin family will also be mine."


    Ghost child a burst of frivolous gloomy smile, so that the players on the scene are cold eyes.


    Ignoring the hostile eyes, guiwazi lifts it, and the golden pupa in front of him falls to the open ground outside the challenge arena. Then Huang Sha flies back to his lantern, revealing the faint little Chi.


    Seeing this, a young girl quickly flew out of the crowd, came to Xiaochi, picked him up, touched his neck, and then nodded to Honglian on the high platform.


    Without causing any casualties, Honglian naturally won''t interfere in the competition. She simply nods and asks her to leave with Xiaochi.


    At the end of the conference, there was a wonderful fight, and people were still rushing out of the field.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin, as usual, set foot on the branches to make a detour, but their looks became extremely dignified.


    Xiaochi''s final state is fainting, which is essentially different from deep sleep.


    Syncope can be awakened gradually through rest, while deep sleep is breathing very smoothly and can''t wake up.


    "Well, this ghost boy is really unusual! There are few players who can force him out of the real cards in this congress


    Bai Chen sighs, the vision naturally fell on the girl beside him.


    "Don''t worry, brother Bai Chen. When the elimination match is over, I will let him show his cards and subdue him with my own hands!"


    According to the rules of the competition, in the knockout stage, Tang Qin will definitely meet guiwazi in advance. At that time, it will be a fierce battle!

 Chapter 196

    At night, the Lin family


    Bai Chen sits alone in the courtyard, enjoying the spring beside the wall and the blooming of the moon by the stars.


    "Counting the days, it''s time for Mengyao to go out, but why didn''t she come back?"


    Bai Chen understands that her scarlet pupil is not easy to control, even if the closure delay is also common sense, but he is still worried.


    The blood succeeding power and the phagocytic power of the fury department are quite strong. Even if there is a reincarnation strongman to protect the Dharma for her, if she is not careful, she will get angry and die.


    This is also the reason why Bai Chen always stands in front of Lin Mengyao.


    He didn''t want her to have an accident, so he hoped that she would try to avoid using the pupil force of scarlet pupil.


    The last time she stabbed a sword, white Chen has felt that pupil with how violent power.


    "Alas


    With a sigh, Bai Chen can only wait. What he can do is to solve the problem of tombstone villa before Mengyao leaves the pass.


    Otherwise, at that time, she will insist to accompany him to sneak into Mang Mountain. At that time, under the fierce battle, Mengyao will inevitably use scarlet pupil again.


    This is the last thing he wants to see.


    "But fortunately, the Liangzi of Shuiyue villa and tombstone villa are getting deeper and deeper. Maybe it''s time to act..."


    ¡­¡­


    water moon villa, located in the bottom of the valley, attracts the essence of the sun and moon all year round.


    It''s far away from people, and no business dares to set foot in it easily. The reason is that the whole Liufeng Valley is the field of Shuiyue villa.


    Those who break into Liufeng valley will die!


    This is the iron rule that will remain unchanged for a longer time!


    The people of Shuiyue villa are the least among the four villas. Among the four villas, there are many rockery bridges, which makes the whole villa look very elegant.


    In a house on the side of a stream, two women stare nervously at the young man on the bed. The young man is still in a faint state. Because of the high fever, his lips have no blood color.


    "Master, it''s all the bastards! I want to avenge elder martial brother Xiaochi! "


    A girl in a plain skirt clenched her fist and said hysterically.


    In front of her was a girl in a flaming red robe. Her age seemed to be the same as hers, but her eyebrows were very firm and steady.


    "Xiao ran, don''t be mischievous. Even Xiao Chi is not the opponent of that ghost boy, let alone you?"


    "But, master, we can''t just swallow it! You also heard today that the ghost boy himself admitted that they were the master and the old man... "


    "Enough!"


    The girl in red broke in with a sharp drink.


    This girl in red robe is the new owner of Shuiyue Villa - Honglian!


    She is not worried about the master, but now she has thousands of lives and responsibilities on her shoulders. She is not allowed to be impulsive or make mistakes!


    At present, their strength is not enough to fight against tombstone villa, so she can only bear it, hoping to enter the realm of returning home earlier with her talent.


    It''s only one step away from Guiyuan. She believes that in a short time, she will be able to break it!


    Tombstone, flying star, Shuiyue and wanshe are the four major mountain villas. Now Shuiyue mountain villa is the only one with no strong returnees.


    It''s been a pain in her heart.


    Sitting beside the bed, Honglian took out the towel from the hot water, wrung it out, and then spread it carefully on Xiaochi''s forehead. She felt very heavy.


    She is only eighteen years old, so she has to shoulder the burden of the head of the villa. Every step she takes requires careful consideration.


    Looking forward and looking back, timid, this used to be her most annoying character, now it has become like this.


    Touching Xiaochi''s hot cheek, the tears in Honglian''s eyes hung in it because of her stubbornness and didn''t drip out: "elder martial brother Xiaochi, you must get better earlier. I can''t support such a big villa alone. I need you and Xiaoran to help me..."


    "Maybe I can help you, too."


    Suddenly, there was a clear voice outside the door, which made Honglian and Mo Xiaoran stunned.


    "Who is it?"


    Red lotus quickly put away the sadness in her eyes, pretty moment cold.


    Bang!


    The closed door was suddenly knocked open by a strong palm wind, and a thin figure came slowly from the door.


    Her eyes fell on the handsome face of the young man in black. Red lotus locked her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "you Are you that Bai Chen? "


    "Tut Tut, I''m so lucky to let the famous Honglian villa master remember his name ~"


    Bai Chen came to the table with a smile and sat down impolitely. Then he took out his tea cup and shook it. Then he lost his way: "well, I thought the night wind was too cold. You cheated me to drink hot tea in Shuiyue villa, but there was no water."


    In the face of this guy who has no manners, Hong Lian doesn''t have any aversion: "thank you for your advice today."A red robed red lotus, pretty and cool, but the tone of Bai Chen''s speech is very approachable, without the authority of the head of a villa.


    See her this attitude, white Chen also naturally put down the value.


    I wanted to be crazy in front of the leader of a villa, but people treat you politely. Do you want to be aggressive?


    Obviously Bai Chen doesn''t belong to this kind of person.


    "Master Honglian, do you want to avenge your old master?"


    Bai Chen''s words make Hong Lian look heavy.


    What does he mean?


    Eyes turned, red lotus a face suspicious way: "excuse me, sir, who are you?"


    "I''m a man without any influence background, but I want to investigate something. Unfortunately, I was defeated by tombstone villa and destroyed all the evidence! So, they and I have made a difference. If I want to find out, I can only catch their old villager and pry his mouth. If you are willing to cooperate with Shuiyue villa, we will attack tombstone villa at night after the conference! I only want their master, the rest of you. How about you


    "You mean to join hands with us?" Mo Xiaoran''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his face was surprised.


    "Otherwise, why do you think he picked up a little Chi today! There is no free lunch in the world


    Listen to the words of red lotus, Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "tut Tut, I''m obviously on the wrong side of the road, help me, OK? How can such a fearless spirit of sacrificing one''s life for righteousness be so unbearable to you


    "I don''t care whether I''ll be used by you or not. I just want to know whether you can really be a great help for us to attack tombstone villa as you said."


    Red lotus simply pick out the words, as long as Bai Chen really has this strength, even if he has what kind of purpose, she doesn''t care!


    The most ridiculous thing is to listen to a fool''s arrangement, then rush to Mang Mountain with confidence, and finally come to a total annihilation.


    That can really be reduced to the world''s laughing stock!

 Chapter 197

    Dada, dada


    Two fingers repeatedly knocked on the table, Bai Chen calm eyes, slightly flashing: "want to see my strength? Anyway, the plan is at the end of the conference. Take your time. I will win the championship of this conference! "


    Leaving the last sentence behind, Bai Chen doesn''t say much any more, gets up and walks to the door.


    "Master, can he really win the championship?" Mo Xiaoran was still a little bit unconvinced. After observation in the daytime, he only broke the yuan realm with four stars. Although the realm was higher than Mo Xiaoran and Xiaochi, he was still much weaker than the monsters of Feiyun Zong Jingyuan and canglei Zong Luyun.


    To this, red lotus also dare not affirm, can sigh: "let''s have a look, see if he has that strength! Besides, you and he will meet in the final eight or the final 16! "


    "Meet him?" Mo Xiaoran curled his lips: "I don''t think so! I''m sure I''ll be able to pass the group, but his group is the death group. In the face of the evil Kitchen God of Feixing villa and the eldest lady of tianhaizong, can he really pass the group? "


    "Well, I''ll know tomorrow!"


    Honglian turns around, takes down the towel on Xiaochi''s forehead, puts it in the warm water, and continues to take good care of him.


    Now she is only concerned with her companion''s body. It''s useless to think about other things. It''s better to wait and see.


    The next day, the world''s first star martial arts conference venue.


    There are many new faces in the audience. With the strong mobilization of these new faces, the whole atmosphere has no weakening trend.


    Although the game was wonderful, there was no match between the strong and the strong.


    Until the afternoon, when the sun is full, a blue skirt girl''s appearance, instantly burst the audience.


    Purple shirt can be said to be the most concerned player in this competition!


    Her cold temperament, worldly appearance, graceful figure, amazing strength and strong background have attracted many admiring eyes.


    "Come on, miss, this one too!"


    "Ha ha ha, the boy on the opposite side won''t kneel down and admit defeat as soon as he meets him."


    "That''s right. That''s too boring. How can I let the eldest miss miss miss miss liu


    There was a lot of noise and words in the meeting hall, such as a storm. Bai Chen, who was standing in front of Zishan, was even more depressed by the cry.


    "Alas, it''s really different to be the grand lady of tianhaizong ~"


    hearing the taunt, the purple shirt, a little embarrassed, raised her beautiful eyes in an instant.


    She found that the young man was different from everyone.


    He seemed to have paid no attention to her from the beginning to the end, since he didn''t put his eyes on her legs or face.


    Such clear eyes and indifferent attitude make purple shirt a little relaxed.


    "Big miss or something, it''s just a false name, I''m just me, purple shirt!"


    Purple shirt blue sword a finger, first of all toward white Chen burst out the sky spirit pressure.


    Two stars break the yuan realm


    Bai Chen smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks directly at her. He pulls out his black iron sword and waves it fiercely in the air. Suddenly, the strong wind rings with a whine: "Yancheng, Bai Chen, please teach me!"


    Two people''s four eyes are opposite, white Chen''s eyes always hang a light and casual.


    But he this relaxed, actually let purple shirt unconsciously nervous.


    Only when the strong face the weak will they show a relaxed look.


    "Bai Chen, please don''t show mercy!"


    Purple shirt a Jiao drink, under the foot of a heavy step on the ground, body shape into a blue awn, with a mist, stab with a sword!


    In the face of this pressing sword, Bai Chen smiles blandly. Under the sole of his feet, the light blue light looms. When his body shakes, he disappears in the same place.


    Suddenly lost attack target, make purple shirt face suddenly change, she unexpectedly can only see a glimmer of black light flash by, in the heart immediately surprised.


    She has been instructed by famous teachers in tianhaizong, and she has rich experience in actual combat. When she saw this strange scene, her mind flashed by like lightning, and her blue sword suddenly coagulated and stabbed her back.


    "Ding!"


    The clear sound with sparks came out of the field. Zishan''s sword, which was stabbed backward, bumped into a black sword and was bent.


    "What a tough sword..."


    In the face of white Chen''s smiling eyes, purple shirt is very puzzled.


    The so-called sword should be flexible, so that it can play more changes in the fight.


    But Bai Chen''s sword is as hard as an iron bar. Such a heavy sword certainly limits the change of many moves!


    I don''t know why he chose such a stupid weapon. Zishan has no time to think about it. He holds a long sword and cuts it in the air!


    Seeing this, Bai Chen seems to have foreseen her actions. He leans forward to avoid the sword Qi, and then turns his free left hand into a fist, and beats the purple shirt''s small abdomen hard."Bang!"


    "MMM!"


    When he punched him in the belly, Zishan obviously felt that his fist contained incomparable strength. He snorted on the spot and retreated all the way back.


    "What


    Just a few games, let the whole audience a surprise.


    Who would have thought that, as the successor of one of the three sects, the winner would be suppressed by such a nameless boy!


    On the high stage, a group of old people stare at one after another. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s skill is so extraordinary!


    Sure enough, there is a way


    Lin lie''s heart, has turned up the waves.


    When he learned that Bai Chen defeated the little master of the Feiyun sect, he was a little frightened. Now he is even more shocked to see him suppress the little master of the Tianhai sect.


    It seems that he has underestimated this guy before.


    However, he still could not admit that he was worthy of Lin Mengyao.


    Unless, the next competition, Bai Chen can let him feel more possibilities!


    "You are really strong!"


    Gazing at Bai Chen with a faint smile, purple shirt seems to be very excited, and a touch of movement appears on her pretty face.


    For this wench, white Chen doesn''t dislike, so see to her eyes, also don''t have the slightest hostility.


    "The spirit skill of tianhaizong is not so simple! Watch it


    Zishan suddenly erect the sword face to face, and the slender fingers across the sword body from top to bottom. The whole blue sword suddenly gives out a whine of sadness.


    See her this action, white Chen complexion immediately a startle!


    This action is so familiar It''s like a habit that goes deep into the bone marrow. Bai Chen is very familiar with it, but he can''t remember it.


    "Triple change of heaven and sea!"


    Purple shirt a Jiao drink, in her body, out of thin air appeared a mass of water mist, around the body, it looks like the whole person is standing in the bubble.


    The spirit of water and sword gathered in the body, which immediately increased the strength of purple shirt by at least two levels!

 Chapter 198

    Gazing at the change of purple shirt, Bai Chen always feels that this spirit skill is familiar.


    Although the combination of the three parts of the water sword looks gorgeous and powerful, Bai Chen always feels inexplicable regret.


    "Imperfect, flawed, alas!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t know why he has such a sigh.


    Hearing his sigh, purple shirt was obviously stunned, and immediately appeared a touch of ice cold: "I haven''t played yet, don''t mock my unique skill of tianhaizong! Look at the move


    Purple shirt a Jiao drink, take matchless crafty sword spirit, to white Chen all the way attack fiercely.


    Two figures, one blue and one black, are shuttling around the challenge arena at such a high speed that people smack their tongue. Every time the two swords collide, they will shake out a group of visible ripples. The ripples will spread, and the stone slabs under their feet will keep shaking.


    "Bang!"


    The black sword fights with the blue sword, and Bai Chen slaps Zishan fiercely. As the spirit power fluctuates and spreads, Bai Chen steps back two steps, but Zishan slips all the way, pushing to the edge of the challenge arena and stops.


    Even though purple shirt showed the proud "three changes of heaven and sea", she was still at a disadvantage in the battle with Bai Chen, which made those gaping audience can''t believe that they rubbed their eyes, one by one, just like swallowing the eggs with skin, their faces were blue and speechless.


    "The winner was suppressed by an unknown teenager! How is that possible? "


    A moment later, I do not know which one exclaimed, so that all people feel a shudder.


    In the face of these people''s surprise, Jing Yuan and ye Yin look at each other and smile.


    Purple shirt is the weakest one of the three successors of Youzhou. Naturally, it can''t be Bai Chen''s opponent. Others don''t know how much weight Bai Chen has. They know very well!


    "Well, you are really good!"


    Holding the numb palm, Zishan raised his head again and said coldly.


    However, when she looked at Bai Chen, a pair of beautiful eyes of autumn moon turned dull.


    In the distance, Bai Chen seems to be bothering something, and seems to be thinking about something. His arms naturally droop and don''t move.


    On the high platform, Honglian was waiting, hoping to see something different from him.


    Sword Qi, spirit power


    No!


    Just now, it''s not the method of sword and spirit cultivation at all. It''s


    Deep in the soul of the sea, suddenly appeared a familiar and strange picture, Bai Chen Meng opened his eyes, shocked: "is the sword meaning!"


    His words confused the purple shirt on the opposite side.


    Her practice of "triple transformation of heaven and sea" is guided by her father from childhood, and she has been practicing assiduously step by step. As for what is extraordinary about this spiritual skill, she has never asked.


    Today white Chen a language says, purple shirt frown don''t understand, but the Sea Lord on the high stage, can some fidget.


    When haizun was a young man named Jiu who failed in his studies, he went abroad and met a strong man from the mainland.


    The strong man taught him the three changes of heaven and sea, and left without leaving his name.


    That is such a chance, let him become now the Sea Lord.


    "Why, he knows the word sword meaning..."


    The sea master gazed at the leisurely young man in the challenge arena, and his heart surged.


    You know, even the "triple transformation of heaven and sea" and other powerful skills are just the skin of the once strong man''s so-called "sword meaning". In the south of this continent, he has never heard anyone mention the word "sword meaning"!


    Bai Chen''s astonishing words left an extremely deep mark in the heart of the Sea Lord.


    His battle can be said to have changed everyone''s mind. No matter success or failure, he will be a real dark horse in this competition!


    "The meaning of sword is the realm of sword! "The spirit is condensed but not scattered, and the reality is unpredictable. It is born of the sword and contained in the image. The sword is held by the hand, the meaning is born from the heart, and the heart of the sword is united. The world is invincible --"


    White Chen brain blankly called out a don''t understand words, suddenly one hand sword horizontal in front of the chest, the other hand, slowly stretched out two fingers, light stick in the sword tip, and then gradually stick to the hilt direction.


    In an instant, a strong storm blew up in the whole arena. The sword in Bai Chen''s hand began to resonate with the storm. People in the stands could not help but cover their ears with the piercing cry.


    "What kind of move is that?"


    This time, purple shirt is really flustered, very familiar with the sword of her, close under, can very clearly feel the power of the sword in the hands of Bai Chen.


    "Come on! The sword walks through the sky - "


    " I Lose


    £¡£¡


    Haven''t waited for white Chen to cut out this sword, the purple shirt of the opposite side, have already trembled Jiao body, hang head to admit defeat.


    Her voice, clearly into everyone''s ears, to be everyone back to God, have pinched his face, afraid to see everything is just a dream.


    Miss tianhaizong, one of the top three winners, was defeated for the first time in the group competition!In this way, only Jing Yuan of Feiyun sect and Lu Yun of canglei sect can win the championship!


    "Yes."


    For purple shirt, Bai Chen doesn''t hate it, so she arched her hand politely, and then jumped. With everyone''s envious eyes, he returned to Tang Qin''s side.


    "If you beat a man who is famous, you need fire!" Tang Qin said.


    Smell speech, white Chen a put on wry smile to hang on the face: "where ah, others can''t see, you should know, that big young lady although fame is very big, but after all strength only two stars break yuan realm, even the Ye Yin of flying cloud Zong all compare her realm high."


    "But she has a strong card. Ye Yin won''t be her opponent."


    "Even if she''s better than ye Yin, she can''t be better than Cui Ying! You''d better be careful. Tomorrow is your decisive battle with that little maid. She won''t be as easy to deal with as purple shirt! "


    "Cut, in addition to Bai Chen elder brother, who can defeat me!" Tang Qin will chest out a proud range, proud of the road.


    Smell speech, white Chen seems to have some expectations to see to her: "don''t you think you will definitely lose to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Bai Chen''s provocation, Tang Qin takes in the skirt angle''s hands to grasp forcefully, has not spoken.


    "I think that this Xingwu conference is actually a duel between you and me. Besides you, there is really no one who can let me use my full strength!" White Chen arms ring chest, light way.


    "With all your strength Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open. She turned her head angrily and stared at his side face: "do you mean that if you fight with me, you will use all your strength?"


    To be so valued by Bai Chen, Tang Qin feels surprised and happy.


    In this regard, Bai Chen speechless way: "if the opponent is you, I will definitely use the best! Otherwise, I won''t know how to lose at that time! "


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin chuckled and said no more.


    She also wants to know, oneself all-out but for, after all and white Chen which strong which weak, bad, can differ again several points!

 Chapter 199

    With the perfect ending of the wonderful battle between Bai Chen and Zishan, the next competition will be plain.


    Wang Baichuan is seriously injured by Bai Chen. Now he has retired from the game. He gets three points in the round. Of course, even if he doesn''t take the round, he is sure to get the three points.


    Bai Chen''s group e now has six points, leading the group, followed by Zishan and Shabi, with three points each.


    Next game, purple shirt will accumulate three more points because of Wang Baichuan''s absence. If Shabi wants to qualify in the group, he must beat Bai Chen to have the possibility of an extra match!


    Before the start of the competition, this group was recognized as the group of death, but after the second round, the points of the four players were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In group G, Tang Qin and Cui Ying both easily beat their opponents. Each of them scored six points. The final duel also became a popular trend.


    And another fierce competition of the death group, is the last Xin group!


    This group, like Group E, has three strong players competing for the qualification, namely heiwazi of tombstone villa, canglei Zonglei Tianba and Xiaochi of Shuiyue villa!


    Because in the first round of the competition, Xiaochi was seriously injured and comatose. Now, to take care of his health, he can only withdraw from the competition with hatred. The remaining two will undoubtedly become the winners of the competition.


    All the groups have basically been exposed to the surface, only the last battle of group E has become the focus of everyone.


    Of course, Bai Chen won''t make people think that he is likely to win the championship because of his performance in group E. after all, the three most brilliant players in this competition are Lu Yun, Ding Jingyuan and Xin guiwazi.


    Back at Lin''s, Bai Chen still doesn''t see Lin Mengyao.


    I didn''t expect her to be so difficult this time. He sighed helplessly. He could only turn his missing into strength and cultivate himself alone in the room.


    The world''s first star martial arts conference, the strong as the forest, even if Bai Chen has more cards and how far-reaching insight, he did not dare to neglect.


    He didn''t care about that only a book about the array of Hunyuan thunder robbery. It''s just that since he took part in it, with his temperament, it''s impossible to give up the champion''s throne!


    Just when Bai Chen''s selfless man fell into endless practice, the woods in the southern suburb of Youzhou


    "He''s looking forward to fighting me..."


    Light green skirt, such as jade smooth legs, a move, its Miaoman posture will bring a touch of finishing touch for the grass.


    Tang Qin because of Bai Chen''s words, a plain heart, finally ignited enthusiasm.


    Walking through a river, she came to the open grassland. Like a child, she picked a grass and tied it into a head knot to hang it on her hair. Her pretty face was full of moving smile.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''m also looking forward to fighting with you. Although you can''t use the second spirit source and I can''t use the power of the underworld, I''m still looking forward to seriously competing with you..."


    "And Mengyao, you have to go out earlier. I hope you can be a witness in my duel with brother Baichen. No matter who is the last champion, it''s the glory of the three of us!"


    For the five person group arranged by Chen Luoxue, Tang Qin is not cold, but along the way, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have become her most important partners!


    This half year is the happiest day in her life. If she can, she hopes to live with these two people all her life, just like her family, living a simple and noisy life.


    Hoo -


    suddenly, a strong wind blows from the depth of the grassland, and ten thousand grasses take off.


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes narrowed. Through the open field of vision, she could see a small figure practicing her explosive power in the distance.


    I didn''t expect to come out to relax and meet someone practicing. It''s a bit of fun!


    Follow the momentum to go past, when Tang Qin see that person''s face, that person, also looked over.


    "Cuiying..."


    "Tangqin!"


    Four eyes are opposite, two female eyes are turned, hostile.


    Cui Ying put the sword into the scabbard and put it on her waist. She couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to explore the enemy."


    "Probing?" Tang Qin eyelid lift, pretty is disdain: "you also deserve?"


    "Do I deserve it? Do you want to try?"


    Staring at Tang Qin, Cui Ying''s spiritual power has risen from her feet.


    Her spirit power is just overbearing, which is similar to men''s spirit power.


    However, in the face of Cui Ying''s strength, Tang Qin didn''t care at all, even with a touch of banter in his eyes.


    Cui Ying has confidence in her strength all the time, but she is despised by such a young woman. This humiliation is unbearable to her.


    "I''ll show you today that I''m not the ordinary maid you can easily deceive!"


    With the sound of Cui Ying''s sweet drink, the vast spiritual power rises from within. The whole person is immediately wrapped in the light blue light, standing among the grass, just like a blue sun, dazzling.Seeing this, Tang Qin chuckled and glanced at Cuiying with disdain. He said faintly, "it''s better to leave the matter between you and me to the challenge arena. Otherwise, you will be beaten down without the support of the audience. It''s really a bit disappointing."


    "Oh?"


    Cui Ying''s cold little face showed a ferocity: "when you see my spiritual power, you even pretend to be calm. Do you want to run away?"


    "Whatever you say, I''ll see you in the ring tomorrow."


    Tang Qin knows that Cui Ying is a man who wants to face, so the best way to defeat her is to be in full view of the public.


    Seeing that Tang Qin turned to leave, Cui Ying was so cruel that she bit her teeth out and cackled. She held her hand on the hilt of the sword and said, "listen to me, Bai Chen''s rubbish is not worthy of miss three, and you are not worthy of being miss three''s friend."


    At the foot of a meal, Tang Qin calm face instant sink down, a pair of ice eyes, revealed the Sen cold kill meaning.


    Her stop makes Cui Ying happy. Cui Ying wants to fight with her now.


    Moreover, in Cui Ying''s eyes, such a delicate woman can''t be her rival at all!


    Although Tang Qin is fierce, she is always calm.


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Qin suddenly said: "I don''t care if you want to be outstanding. I don''t care if you want to trouble me, but you dare to insult brother Bai Chen in front of me! No one can say that he can''t do it! "


    Before the frivolous tone of banter, suddenly cold, such a change, let Cuiying even a moment to feel the irresistible shudder.


    "Cherish your last days, tomorrow, I will abolish you myself!"


    "Waste me? Ha ha


    Cui Ying just thinks it''s funny, but she can''t laugh.


    At this time, Tang Qin''s slender figure has disappeared in the vast green grass

 Chapter 200

    Tang Qin originally just wanted to teach Cui Ying a little lesson, but she didn''t expect that she would insult her companion.


    That is to say, this arrogance completely angered Tang Qin and made her look forward to tomorrow''s competition!


    The next day


    Bai Chen sits alone on the bed, his eyes suddenly open, and his face is covered with sweat, showing a happy smile.


    "Hum, in a few days, I should be able to continue to promote my strength!"


    Clench clenched fist, white Chen light smile comes to bed, put on good clothes, begin to have a meal.


    The Lin family is famous all over the world. They treat all kinds of guests. Every morning, the food is sent to Bai Chen''s room early. There are so many fatty fish and meat.


    Not only that, even his room will be cleaned every day, but also his changed clothes will be cleaned.


    It''s such a way to treat guests. Anyone can''t help but be convinced!


    He went to meet Tang Qin first, then simply explained Xiao Ya''s lesson today, and walked out the door.


    Two people out of the forest house, white Chen suddenly felt a deep resentment, from not far behind the stone lion, now a tight heart.


    Who is it?


    Meditation perception, a moment later, white Chen heart more difficult to understand.


    The little maid?


    Even if today is her and Tang Qin''s competition, also not as with so deep resentment?


    Bai Chen, who didn''t know what had happened, could only shake his head and sigh helplessly: "Alas!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Walking, Tang Qin heard the sigh beside, can''t help a face of doubt turned his head, his eyes fell on the handsome young side face.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Chen doesn''t care to send a shrug, don''t want to say more.


    He had seen the strength of Cuiying, and knew that the little maid was a star higher than his realm.


    However, despite this, he still did not think that Cuiying could threaten Tang Qin.


    So, what is the matter of the resentment? Bai Chen is even too lazy to think about it.


    See two people walk to the distance side by side, after the stone lion Cui Ying, a pair of eyes full of cold poison Resentment: "Tang Qin, today I''m going to let you go!"


    In the challenge arena, the fists and feet have no eyes. Although the Lin family has made the iron rule that it is not allowed to cause human life, it will not stop Cuiying''s determination to take revenge in the challenge arena.


    Challenge arena is always the most respectable place to solve personal grudges!


    Therefore, for Cuiying, as long as she doesn''t cause any casualties, she can go further and further on this road!


    The third day of the venue, more than the previous two days, the group competition finally came to the final moment, who exactly the top 16 flowers, has become a hot topic for everyone to guess!


    On top of the stand was a red carpet terrace, on which sat eight distinguished people, one of whom was the youngest and looked out of place with the others.


    At this moment, she was gazing at the other side of the stand, where a man and a woman, talented and beautiful, were extremely conspicuous.


    "Bai Chen, let me see what kind of cards you have!"


    Whispered a, as if red lotus is looking forward to something, eyes stay straight.


    She knows Sha Bi is a strong guy, so, in the face of such a strong opponent, Bai Chen will use his real skills!


    It''s no joke to attack tombstone villa. Honglian wants to make sure whether the man who made such a plan is reliable.


    In front of the game, one after another, also announced the final promotion quota of each group completely surfaced.


    First place in group A: ye Yin of feiyunzong, second place: Liu Cong of Liu family.


    The first place in the group is Lu Yun of canglei sect, and the second place is Zhao Han of Mingyu sect.


    Group C first place: Qianhe of guoshifu, second place: Ouyang yuan of wanshe villa.


    The first place in group D: Jing Yuan of feiyunzong, the second place: Xiao Meiniang of wanshe villa.


    Among the four dust settled groups, two of the top names were taken by feiyunzong. This session of the conference, feiyunzong also showed you its strong strength!


    In Group E, Zishan has been promoted directly because of the opponent''s rotation. Next, facing the competition of the remaining two, the atmosphere of the venue is also on the rise.


    "Shabi, come on, don''t lose to such a nameless boy!"


    "Yes, you must give us a fight! It''s just Yancheng. It''s not worthy to compete with our big Youzhou! "


    "Shabi, come on! Shabi, come on


    The cry of cheering for Shabi, wave after wave, Youzhou people still hope to see their local players can win.


    This is the home advantage!


    White Chen, dressed in black, looks around at those disdainful eyes with his arms around his chest. A touch of disdain appears at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, boy, it''s our turn at last!" In white Chen opposite, the person Gao Ma big Sha Bi laughs a way."Yes, I''m looking forward to it, too." Bai Chen''s reply with a smile.


    "I hate people mocking my name most, so today, I want to stew Baichen in an iron pot and stir fry a delicious dish!"


    With that, Shabi picked up the big iron pot in one hand and stood on the ground. With the other hand, he pressed the iron spoon heavily on the rock of the pot. Suddenly, a ripple of spiritual power spread everywhere.


    "To stew me?" Bai Chen is a little surprised. He can''t help saying more: "I say, Shabi, your weapon is really unique, just like you


    "Hahaha, you can see that Laozi is unique?" Sha Bi listens to Bai Chen''s words, immediately eyebrows smile eyes open.


    Bai Chen touched his nose, and finally said with a smile: "of course, just your bucket waist, no, well waist! No one believes that you are not unique! "


    "Asshole!"


    Mouth Dun on suffer a loss of Sha Bi, suddenly rage up, the spirit power momentum on the body unexpectedly and white Chen equal.


    Both of them are four stars breaking the yuan realm. Bai Chen''s expectation of Shabi is far more than that of the former Miss tianhaizong!


    Looking directly at the fat man who didn''t move, Bai Chen said with a smile: "aren''t you going to attack?"


    "Bang! Bang


    The iron spoon and the iron pot in his hand were knocked two times, which made him have a look of confidence: "for your sake, I want you to do three moves!"


    "Let me do three things?"


    White Chen a Leng.


    "Yes, come on, I''ll go on!"


    Didn''t expect this guy unexpectedly so arrogant, this pour is to let white Chen some unexpectedly.


    I thought that if he defeated purple shirt before, he would be afraid of Shabi, but now it seems that the ridiculous person is Bai Chen!


    As soon as his eyes turn, Bai Chen pulls out the black sword, holds it in his hand and says with a smile, "since you want me to stab you three times first, I won''t be polite to you ~"


    put down this sentence, and Bai Chen has rushed in the direction of Sha Bi!

 Chapter 201

    Stretch out the neck actively to let him chop, how can he not chop!


    Bai Chen with the sound of breaking the wind, body gallop away, in the distance Sha that an inch distance, suddenly stopped.


    "Look at the sword


    Bai Chen cuts the black sword in the air and stabs at Sha Bi''s shoulder.


    The speed of this sword is very fast, but Sha Bi doesn''t even move. There is a great pride in his eyes.


    When the sword of white Chen stabs to his shoulder, Sha Bi suddenly protects the big iron pot on his right shoulder!


    "Ding!"


    The seemingly invincible black sword suddenly sent out sparks on the iron pot, and a strong rebound force suddenly broke out in the iron pot, which made Bai Chen slip all the way.


    "No wonder I''m so confident in my own defense..."


    The palm of the hand that holds a sword has already numb, white Chen sees to the look in the eyes of Sha Bi, become wonderful.


    "Haha, my defense is very strong. You can''t pierce my iron pot with your black burning sword!" Sha Bi laughs twice and picks eyebrows to Bai Chen.


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    In the stands, Tang Qin, dressed in a light green dress, can''t bear it any more. She thought about Shabi''s strength, but she never thought that he had such a strong defense.


    You know, Bai Chen''s sword just now was pierced out with ten layers of spiritual power, but the effect was like a mosquito bite on an iron plate, which made people feel less painful.


    In the face of this provocation, Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. He rushes to him again.


    "What! And a frontal attack? "


    Jing Yuan and ye Yin are sitting on one side of the grandstand. They are surprised to see Bai Chen''s action.


    In the previous contest, didn''t he find out how terrible his opponent''s defense was? Frontal attack is not painful to him at all!


    Facing the rushing Bai Chen, Sha Bi laughs: "boy, I''m stupid enough. How can you be more stupid than me! Your sword is useless to me


    "How can you know if you don''t try again?"


    Bai Chen a cold hum, the body shape suddenly a flash, the speed suddenly increases, blinks an eye to appear in the Sha that body front.


    This time, it was a stab in the front, and the sword went straight to Shabi''s chest.


    "As I said, your sword is useless to me!"


    Sha Bi raised the iron pot and fiercely stepped forward. The self-confidence in his eyes became stronger.


    In the face of his smiling face, Bai Chen suddenly read in his heart: the wind blows fast!


    All of a sudden, he stepped on a strange step, and a light came around behind Sha Bi.


    The icy cold sword on his back made him show his playfulness. He threw the iron pot with his backhand, and the huge iron pot rolled several times in the air and fell on his back.


    "Still not..."


    See suddenly appear in the white Chen behind Sha Bi, the red lotus on the high stage has already guessed Sha Bi will have a backhand, such strong, how can easily give back to the enemy!


    See white Chen stab to his vest of black sword, red lotus ice cold beautiful Mou unexpectedly reveal silk disappointment.


    If you can, she hopes Bai Chen can give her unexpected surprise, and Sha Bi, such a strong man, is really qualified to force him to show his cards!


    Around to the white Chen behind Sha Bi, see in front of a horizontal big iron pot, heart again a light hum: residual phase boxing!


    "That''s it!"


    Just when people think that Bai Chen is going to be shocked by this big black pot again, there is another Bai Chen in front of Sha Bi!


    "Two white Chen! What''s the matter


    Looking at the two people who were exactly the same in front and behind Sha Bi''s body, all of them took a breath and rubbed their eyes.


    "What kind of move is that?"


    The eight dignitaries on the stage could not help but tremble and look at each other.


    Even they have never seen such a strange body method!


    At the moment, Bai Chen, who came to Shabi''s body, didn''t give each other a chance to breathe, and the sword in his hand stabbed his thigh directly.


    The arena can''t hurt people''s lives. If it''s a real fight, his sword will stab Shabi''s neck.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Bai Chen, Sha Bi is also obviously surprised, and his sweat pores stand up.


    However, although he was shocked, he did not show any fear. Instead, he was excited: "ha ha! Good boy, you really have some skills! Look at my split wave


    Sha Bi a big drink, the whole body spirit power burst out, both into the left hand spoon and the back of the big black pot.


    At the same time, he didn''t use the iron spoon to block the sword, but hit the big black pot fiercely!


    "Dong!"


    When the iron spoon hit the big black pot, a deafening sound suddenly broke out, and a great spiritual wave scattered from his pot like fireworks.


    In this extremely terrible spirit power fluctuation, Bai Chen was shocked to fly upside down again!"Brother Bai Chen!"


    Seeing this scene, Rao Shiyi''s calm Tang Qin was also in a cold sweat.


    Bai Chen clung to the ground with both feet, and his figure slipped all the way in the challenge arena. When he finally got close to the edge of the challenge arena, he barely stopped his figure.


    "Alas -"


    for a moment, countless people sighed with regret one after another.


    How they wish Bai Chen would fall like this. After all, Shabi is the representative of Youzhou. The people here are very united.


    Touch the ear, a roar in the brain, let white Chen some muddle.


    "This son of a bitch can even use this kind of sound wave skill..."


    After two fights, Bai Chen has clearly realized how much combat experience the fat man has in front of him.


    "Two moves!"


    Sha Bi''s round stomach stretched out two fingers to Bai Chen.


    "Oh, I''m really underestimated today ~"


    it''s the first time that Bai Chen has been asked to do three moves in public. If he can''t win the three moves, it will hurt his self-esteem.


    Shaking his neck at will, he slowly took the stroke sword, and then the other hand hidden between the sleeves, I don''t know when, he even grasped a white jade bottle.


    "Come on, let your ego pay the price! Yangzhuo - "


    Bai Chen stepped on the ground fiercely, held his sword with one hand, and rushed to Shabi for the third time.


    Seeing his familiar sword move, Jing Yuan''s hairy bones in the stands were all shocked.


    It''s that move!


    At the beginning, Jing Yuan was defeated by Bai Chen''s two handed dexterity, so now, he is not reconciled to losing to Bai Chen.


    Just as Bai Chen rushed away, Shabi took out a wine bottle from his waist, poured the wine into the big iron pot and began to stir it quickly with a spoon.


    With the stirring of the iron spoon, the wine in the iron pot began to whirl, and exuded a strong aroma and light aura.


    "Look! It''s the wine that keeps the spirit


    There are many sharp eyed people in the stands. After seeing Sha Bi''s action, they finally exclaimed.


    The white Chen who rushes to, quietly crushes the wine bottle in the sleeve, and then collects the wine into the palm of his hand. Looking at Sha Bi''s confident face, he can''t help laughing like a joke.


    Oh, dare to resist the spirit with wine in front of me, you fat man, you really want to teach me how to teach me!

 Chapter 202

    At the huge venue, people held their breath and looked at the fat man mixing wine with iron spoon on the challenge arena in surprise. He even played cooking in the battle. This is really amazing. I can''t help but sigh whether this conference is the world''s first star martial arts conference or the world''s first kitchen God conference.


    Seeing white Chen''s sword awn has already stabbed to in front of eyes, evil that nature can''t think this guy only has this one move.


    However, everything is ready for him, already don''t worry about white Chen to still have how move!


    Sha bi was so absorbed in stirring the wine in the pot with the iron spoon. The rotating light in it gradually gave off a dazzling light, which was dazzling in broad daylight.


    "What''s this move..."


    Tang Qin stares at the iron pot in Sha Bi''s hand, with a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Just when Bai Chen''s sword intention hit, Sha Bi suddenly set his eyes and quickly fell back.


    Plop!


    Such a fat body, directly lying flat on the arena, hit the ground with a loud noise.


    However, his eyes show a ferocious, roaring: "drunk light compass cut!"


    With a roar of thunder, the whirling light in the iron pot suddenly burst out, and quickly expanded, and chopped toward the direction of Bai Chen.


    £¡£¡


    See this guy unexpectedly take the initiative to attack, white Chen heart a cold hum, the body shape of forward rush suddenly a meal, the foot fiercely step on the ground, immediately jumped to the high altitude.


    Bai Chen, who escaped the cutting of the CD, jumped into the air. Under him, there was a huge vortex covering the whole challenge arena.


    The whirlpool whirls rapidly, causing terrible damage, and lying flat in the challenge arena, hiding under the whirlpool is the best defense.


    Although Bai Chen jumps very high, he is still falling rapidly, and will soon fall into the white vortex.


    With the speed of this huge vortex, it''s not hard to imagine what it would look like once it fell in.


    At this time, no matter Tang Qin or Jing Yuan, they all stood up with astonished eyes, and their palms were squeezed into fists, shaking.


    "Hahaha, boy, please beg for mercy, or you will be stirred into meat mud later. Don''t blame me!"


    Under the whirlpool, the roaring laughter of Sha Bi rings out again, which makes the falling Bai Chen sneer.


    When everyone thought that Bai Chen would be defeated, a light bow and a golden arrow suddenly appeared between Bai Chen''s sleeves!


    "This is the drunken eight immortals!"


    Tang Qin once saw Bai Chen use this skill when he was fighting against the demon saint of the underworld, but the wine he used at that time was not Hongmei Aoxue, and the opponent demon saint was too powerful, so he couldn''t see the sharpness of this move.


    Now, since Bai Chen took the third move, it naturally represents that this move is unique.


    Pull the bow in the string, white Chen aimed at the body under the rapid rotation of the vortex, a loud drink: "drunk eight immortals fourth style - through the cloud arrow!"


    Whoosh!


    A golden light, with infinite golden awn, shot through the whole vortex in an instant under everyone''s astonished eyes.


    Bang!!


    A rolling thick fog, after the vortex disappeared, suddenly exploded. The extremely hard marble was also blown to pieces.


    The whole meeting hall, all people are gaping, half open mouth, unbelievable looking at the group of smoke.


    In the middle of the arena, his clothes were all broken, and a golden arrow was inserted in his ear.


    And Sha Bi''s face at the moment was as pale as paper, and no longer had the previous rebellious.


    Bai Chen fell on the challenge arena, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile: "fat man, remember, if you want to be crazy, you must have the capital to be crazy! If you don''t give me three moves today, I will fight with all my strength at the beginning, and I won''t lose so fast. "


    See evil spirit that is still stunned, white Chen continues: "of course, even if you exert all one''s strength at the beginning, still can''t be my opponent!"


    The absolute defense that Shabi has always been proud of can easily crush his opponent in the same realm.


    Therefore, when he learns that Bai Chen and he are the same four stars, he also habitually regards each other as an idle person.


    For the first time in his life, he lost to a person of the same level, which hit him hard.


    But, just white Chen that arrow has already decided the victory or defeat, if it is a life and death struggle, I''m afraid at the moment his head has been blown through.


    Sha Bi sighed. He got up from the ground and patted his ass, then arched his hand to Bai Chen: "thank you for your kindness, I I lost


    ¡­¡­


    There was so much silence that one could hear someone farting.


    Bai Chen, the most underrated player in the group of death, now has nine points in the group after three battles, and finally qualified as the first in the group!


    Compared with the hiss of air-conditioning, Honglian''s eyes were shining: "this guy is so relaxed. It seems that chuanyunjian is not his final card..."Of course, Honglian doesn''t want this kind of dexterity to be Baichen''s strongest card.


    If you want to destroy tombstone villa, this kind of skill is not enough!


    Back to tangqin side, Baichen seems to be a little lost, group first results, and can''t let him have what excited.


    Seeing the dust on his face, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing: "why, the opponent is very weak, let you down?"


    "Yes, before the start of the game, it was said that it was a group of death, but I didn''t know until I called. It was boring."


    "Poof!


    As they talked and laughed, the competition continued


    Because Sha Bi lost to Bai Chen, and he intentionally lost to Zishan before. At the moment, he can only finish third in the group, not in the top 16.


    Therefore, the first place in Group E is Bai Chen, and the second place is Zishan.


    In the next group competition, Gu ergua of Feixing villa won all three games and finished first in the group, while Mo Xiaoran of Shuiyue villa finished second in the group.


    See this always follow the woman beside in red lotus, white Chen light a smile: "Oh, originally next my opponent is her."


    Last night, she went to Shuiyue villa to discuss terms with Honglian. Mo Xiaoran, a girl named Mo Xiaoran, had been staring at him with suspicious eyes.


    This time the top 16 meet, Bai Chen also just take this opportunity to let her see her own strength.


    And that gourd, it''s much more interesting.


    He and Shapi are both experts of Feixing villa. Gu ergua''s strength is obviously higher than Shapi''s, even better than Tang Qin''s!


    When looking forward to fighting with such a strong man, Bai Chen also wants to laugh, why the names of people in Feixing villa are so strange.


    "Sha Bi, Gu Er Gua, ha ha!"


    Don''t wait for Bai Chen to smile, Tang Qin first laughed a voice.


    This smile immediately attracted the eyes of countless audience around.


    Facing these eyes, Bai Chen and Tang Qin turn a blind eye.


    If the tombstone villa is the most mysterious of the four major mountain villas in Youzhou, the flying star villa is the strongest!


    This can be seen only from Shapi''s mature dexterity and rich combat experience!


    Boring competition all the way, until Xiao Mu''s high voice whistling, let Bai Chen''s face dignified again.


    "Next, it''s the final battle of the Geng group. The first one to fight is the organizer of this Congress, the Lin family, and the little maid in the competition, Cui Ying!"


    "Then the contestant is Tang Qin, a beautiful girl from Yancheng."


    Xiaomu''s words finally lit up the whole audience again.

 Chapter 203

    As the king of Youzhou, the Lin family is not only unshakable, but also popular.


    Therefore, although Tang Qin looks sweet and lovely, although Cui Ying''s status is low, the whole venue still shouts Cui Ying''s name together!


    In this regard, Bai Chen and Tang Qin have some helplessness, as if they have come all the way, every game is like an away game.


    For the first time in her life, Cui Ying feels that she has received much attention. She opens her arms and closes her eyes to enjoy the treatment.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, just a little applause can satisfy your vanity, you are really poor!"


    "Who do you think is pitiful?"


    Interrupted by Tang Qin, Cui Ying''s eyes are on fire immediately.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin hands back on the hips, as if nothing had happened in the arena walking up and down: "you say, you are a five-star broken yuan realm spirit, even willing to be a servant for life, this is not poor, what is it?"


    Tang Qin knows that Cui Ying is not reconciled, so she deliberately says so.


    Sure enough, hearing this, Cui Ying''s little face, which was just smiling, was as heavy as cold iron now.


    In a few words, she was completely angered.


    In the mind, it is really Tang Qin who has the absolute advantage!


    Cui Ying has been very diligent since she was a child. In order to chase Lin Tianhao''s back, she doesn''t have to sweat less than Lin Mengyao.


    However, Lin Mengyao is the third young lady whom the Lin family all adore, and she is always the servant who is despised by others.


    This has become a hidden pain in Cui Ying''s heart. Now Tang Qin''s taunting makes her want to vent all her anger to the proud Tang Qin.


    "Bang!"


    Cui Ying is speechless and angry. The spiritual power in her body is pounding. The vast spiritual power is stronger than that of Bai Chen and Sha Bi.


    Seeing her fierce spirit power, some spirits turned pale instantly.


    A little maid turned out to be a five-star man who broke the yuan realm!


    "Tang Qin, even if you cry for me now, I won''t forgive you!"


    Cui Ying''s eyes are full of poison and resentment. She draws out her sword and shoots at Tang Qin.


    In the face of the shadow, Tang Qin randomly raised the whip in his hand, "pa" sound, unexpectedly will Cui Ying across the sky shaking upside down.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qin''s power was so powerful. Cui Ying barely stopped her figure and looked at Tang Qin with more hatred.


    "Oh, my God, that girl is a six-star man who broke the yuan realm!"


    Ye Yin looks at Tang Qin unbelievably and mumbles to himself.


    At this moment, she even congratulated that she didn''t completely enrage Tang Qin in the street, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Tang Qin''s whip today is her spare jade bone whip. After all, she can''t take out the nine knot magic thunder whip in public, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "How could that be..."


    Under one blow, Cui Ying, who was in the downwind, has not yet recovered. Tang qinmingming looks several years younger than her, but the strength of the other side has surpassed her?


    See Cui Ying some dejected, Tang Qin helplessly arm in arm, learn white Chen contemptuous appearance way: "since you don''t take the initiative to attack, then change me."


    Then Tang Qin''s body turned into a beam of white light and ran into Cui Ying.


    "Pa!"


    It''s another crisp sound. Cui Ying reluctantly blocks her body with her sword, but she is shocked to retreat all the way to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Wow -"


    seeing Cui Ying almost fall into the challenge arena, tens of thousands of spectators in the arena were in a cold sweat.


    At this time, Cui Ying''s face is as pale as paper, while Tang Qin''s is a relaxed and moving smile, forming a sharp contrast.


    Holding the sword tightly, Cui Ying''s palm trembled: "impossible, impossible It''s not easy for me to cultivate until today. How can I be suppressed by a little girl like you? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! Ah - "


    unwilling and angry, Cui Ying finally got angry, pulled up her long sword and rushed to Tang Qin again, and the sword flashed and stabbed Tang Qin''s neck.


    In this regard, Tang Qin helplessly shook his head, whip once again a swing, but also hit open the stab to the sword.


    However, Cui Ying''s body suddenly moved to the left, and her sword bent to an angle. A wisp of sword Qi stabbed Tang Qin from the hilt again.


    "Oh, there''s another way?"


    With a smile, Tang Qin leaps into the air and kicks the sword to pieces.


    It is easily resolved by the other party. Cui Ying can''t bear it. She chases Tang Qin like crazy.


    The two girls fight all the way in the challenge arena. The light of the sword, the whip and the shadow of the sword, and the fluctuation of the spirit power from time to time, make the audience close to the challenge arena immediately cover their ears.


    Bai Chen stares at the two people who are worried about the battle situation in the field in consternation, and can''t help sighing: "Cui Ying''s sword skill is a little interesting. Every time he stabs Tang Qin, he will follow a sword Qi, and what the two sword Qi start at the same time is the bending of the sword body!"Cui Ying doesn''t have the guidance of a famous teacher, and she doesn''t have the inheritance of the sect. She can create so many smart skills only by her own understanding of smart skills, which is not right for Bai Chen to appreciate.


    However, the appreciative ghost appreciates and says without stint that Cui Ying at the moment is not as powerful as Bai Chen when he fights fiercely!


    All the way, Cui Ying moves faster and faster, but Tang Qin always keeps a faint smile. With a flick of the whip, she can block her two swords at the same time.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Cui Ying is a little flustered. The competition that she thought could be easily trampled on is now reduced to being teased by Tang Qin. How can Cui Ying accept it.


    This set of sword skill is called "Huifeng sword skill", which is a combination of virtual move and real move. The virtual move creates illusion, and the real move completes a fatal blow, so Cui never takes herself as a dish.


    This mysterious sword skill was improved by Lin Tianhao.


    The improved LINGJI by Lin Tianhao didn''t play its original effect in actual combat. Cuiying didn''t think that it was because Tang Qin was too powerful. She only thought that she didn''t play the power of double sword.


    "It''s interesting that other people are turning around, but you are surging forward! It''s a pity that you said the last thing you should say, so lie here peacefully today!


    As the first lady of the underworld sect, Tang Qin naturally has no ridiculous sympathy.


    Therefore, she didn''t give Cui Ying a chance to breathe at all. She drew out a remnant shadow again with the whip in her hand. It seemed that there was something silently related between these remnant shadows.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly feel a whiplash wind attack, Cui Ying immediately feel uncomfortable.


    However, she did not dare to move, because she knew that Tang Qin was serious now.


    This time, for Tang qinzhui and Cui yingtui, the two girls started a fierce competition in the challenge arena.


    In the face of Cui Ying, who is struggling to dance the sword, Tang Qin laughs but doesn''t speak. He just flicks the whip at will and pats all the swords from Cui Ying.

 Chapter 204

    Tang Qin danced the green jade bone whip, sweeping out countless whip shadows, and pursued Cuiying.


    Between the fierce fight, two pairs of beautiful eyes look at each other like fire, without the slightest omen, burst out a spark.


    "Apologize to him!" Tang Qin''s voice was suddenly flat and ethereal.


    Smell speech, Cui Ying difficult to block a whip shadow, slightly raised his head, deep voice way: "with whom to apologize?"


    "Don''t you know what you said?"


    Tang qinmeng''s whip shocked the sword in Cuiying''s hand and drew a bloodstain from her shoulder.


    "Well


    Cui Ying''s eyebrows are cold. She covers her left shoulder with her hand. Through the thin fingers, she slowly exudes bright red blood.


    "If you can''t hold the sword, you have no right to ridicule him!"


    Tang Qin looked at her coldly. Her cold face was very rebellious in the sunshine.


    "It''s none of your business whether I laugh at him or not! Why should a man who knows how to hide behind a woman be the third lady''s fiance


    Cui Ying''s cognition is that Bai Chen has only four stars to break the yuan realm, which naturally can''t be compared with Tang Qin in front of him.


    "Hiding behind a woman?" Tang Qin can''t help but smile: "ha ha, you are really interesting, but brother Bai Chen is stronger than me!"


    "No way!"


    Cui Ying stares big eyes. Even if she loses today, she also loses to Tang Qin, who is terrible in strength.


    As for Bai Chen, she can''t admit his strength at all!


    "I only give you two choices. One, apologize to him in public now! 2¡¢ You can''t take part in this competition any more


    Tang Qin''s cold words are simple and clear.


    Cui Ying''s eyes turn around. How can she compromise like this.


    Anyway, the general assembly is allowed to surrender. As long as she avoids Tang Qin and takes the second place in the group, she will still have the chance to stand out!


    Thinking of this, Cui Ying''s big bright eyes flashed, immediately raised her hand and cried, "I know --"


    "pa!"


    A whip shadow, like thunder across the sky, hit Cui Ying''s chest directly. The vast power shook her whole body upside down.


    Seeing that Cuiying is about to fly out of the challenge arena, another green shadow flickers. In an instant, she grabs her bloody shoulder and presses her hard on the challenge arena.


    With one hand on Cui Ying''s shoulder and the other hand on her neck, Tang Qin just rode on her and didn''t give her the chance to admit defeat!


    "It seems that you are not going to apologize to brother Bai Chen..."


    Tang Qin seems to be very disappointed. He pinches his palm under Cui Ying''s jade neck. A light silver aura is brewing. Moreover, there is a dull thunder sound coming from his palm.


    On the red carpet platform, a middle-aged man with blonde hair, when he saw the dark purple thunder in Tang Qin''s palm, his plain eyes were shocked: "this, who is this woman? What a pure spirit power


    The other dignitaries began to take a look at the graceful woman in green.


    "The weak are not qualified to ridicule him!" Tang Qin glanced at Cui Ying and sneered. He slapped her on the chest with his hand. Suddenly, Lei Guangda made a big contribution.


    "Click! ¡ª¡ªBoom


    The purple thunder exploded on the challenge arena. At last, Tang Qin''s figure flew out of the black smoke, and then fell to the center of the challenge arena.


    "She, she didn''t kill the little maid of the Lin family "Ye Yin was staring at the smoke in the corner of the challenge arena, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "No, I can feel the breath inside. Although it is very weak, it still exists!" Jing Yuan stares at there and says bitterly.


    Sure enough, the wind blows and the smoke disperses. At the moment, in the corner of the challenge arena, Cui Ying lies there with dull eyes, coughing violently. Her chest and clothes are in tatters. Although she doesn''t show much spring, she is dyed red by blood, and the marble under her body has been torn apart.


    Tang Qin did not give her the chance to surrender, but seriously injured her, deprived her of the qualification to continue to participate in this session of the conference!


    This move is not cruel!


    "I won''t even admit defeat. This girl is a little vicious! I really don''t understand why Mengyao wants to make friends with such a kind-hearted woman! " On the high stage, Lin lie''s eyes trembled and murmured to himself.


    Xiaomu looked at the bloody woman on the challenge arena. Because he saw the woman beaten like this for the first time, his voice trembled with pity: "Cui and Cuiying can''t fight any more. The winner of this competition is Tang Qin!"


    For a moment, many people screamed.


    Tang Qin''s strong and fierce, let the conference full of passion, many people stand up and cheer her name, so bloodthirsty competition is good!


    What is positive? What is evil?


    Even the audience of these ordinary people are full of passionate emotions in their hearts It''s not a big heart to watch the excitement.Cui Ying was carried down by a stretcher. When she was about to leave, Tang Qin also threw a sentence to her: "little maid, I''ll have a long memory in the future. Some people and some things can''t be slandered by you at will!"


    Hearing this, Cui Yingling clenched her teeth and closed her eyes with tears.


    The last two games, by contrast, were boring. Guiwazi won easily. The match between Lei Tianba and Xiaochi ended quickly because Xiaochi didn''t feel well.


    Finally, all the top 16 of the Congress have been born.


    Bai Chen pulls Tang Qin and leaves the venue early. No matter who his opponent is, it doesn''t matter to them.


    Besides Tang Qin, the contestants Bai Chen is looking forward to in this competition are Lu Yun of canglei sect, Jing Yuan of Feiyun sect, Gu ergua of Feixing villa and heiwazi of tombstone villa.


    The rest of the people, though there are many experts in breaking the yuan realm, unfortunately, they can''t get into Bai Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, Liu, a drinker in Yingchuan, brought a lot of pressure to Bai Chen and Bai''s family. Now, when he comes to Youzhou, where there are many powerful people, Liu''s nine star spirit is really just a joke.


    As time flies, as time goes by, back to the Lin family, without Mengyao''s company, Bai Chen can only sit alone on the eaves and enjoy the bright starry sky.


    "Little sister, are you ok..."


    The pretty face of the clever girl who always has a sweet smile is always printed in Bai Chen''s mind.


    For the Bai family, he has no nostalgia. The only thing he misses is his sister.


    He bowed his head and clenched his fist. Looking back at his changes, Bai Chen could not help sighing: "Oh, it would be better to meet Meng Yao earlier. Would I not be so grumpy, and would I not be murdering my sister in public..."


    Mengyao, why don''t you come back

 Chapter 205

    At night, loneliness is like the shadow of loneliness, in the moonlight.


    Bai Chen can''t sleep. He walks alone in the street and looks at the people who are in pairs laughing and talking. His expectation for Lin Mengyao becomes stronger.


    Through a few streets, came to a small wine shop, white Chen bored a look, unexpectedly saw a familiar face.


    "Boss, another pot of plum blossom! "


    a drunk teenager, leaning powerlessly on the wooden chair, yelled, pulling his neck.


    The wine jugs in front of his desk have been connected into two rows, but it seems that he still has more than enough.


    Bai Chen came to his table and sat down. He had no choice but to take a look at the guy with a red face like a monkey ''


    "Oh?" Jing Yuan wiped the wine stains on the corner of his mouth. He looked back at Bai Chen with a pair of drunken eyes. After a moment, he grinned: "ha ha, it''s you. Come and have a drink with me!"


    Jing Yuandong shakes and picks up a wine bowl, and then pours the wine jar he brought to the bowl.


    The wine poured down until it came out of the bowl. Then he put down the wine jar, picked up the glass, and said with stiff tongue, "come on, brother, dry up!"


    Brother


    Hearing this word, Bai Chen looks at the two little red faces of Jing Yuan again and can''t laugh or cry.


    With such an innocent and lovely brother, I''m afraid I''ll have to worry more about it in the future ~


    introducing the wine into my stomach, Bai Chen said with a smile: "why, I miss my dream again?"


    "Bah! I haven''t thought about it for a long time Jing Yuan''s face turned red and purple. After thinking about it, he added: "as early as I knew she liked you, I let her go."


    Bai Chen knows that he really cares about Lin Mengyao, so he grabs the wine bowl in his hand.


    "Well? What are you doing! " Jing Yuan was not happy to see the bowl snatched.


    "Drink less. There''s a competition tomorrow."


    "Competition is competition, anyway, this competition, in addition to Lu Yun and you, there is really no one I can look up to!"


    "Ouch! "Gone with the wind?"


    "What! I''m telling the truth Jing Yuan patted his chest and said with a self-confident smirk: "I''ll tell you, how can I say that I''m also the little leader of the flying cloud sect, and the seven stars broke the yuan realm. In this competition, besides Lu Yun and you, who can be qualified to fight with me, eh?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten someone!" Bai Chen smiles and drinks by himself. He still doesn''t plan to give him the wine bowl.


    Eyelid lifted to lift, scene yuan hears Bai Chen this words, obviously some unconvinced: "still have who?"? You said


    "Tang Qin."


    "She?" Jing Yuan once had a fight with Tang Qin. When Bai Chen said this, he laughed on the spot: "ha ha, I didn''t fight with her. At that time, she was suppressed by me all the way. If it wasn''t for you, I would have defeated her!"


    "She let you ~"


    "you said she let me?"


    "Yes, let you!" White Chen light smile nodded.


    Two eyes narrowed into a gap. Jing Yuan stretched his neck like this and looked at Bai Chen carefully. Seeing that he was still unmoved, he still didn''t believe: "impossible! She was obviously serious that day. "


    "I know what you said. She''s very serious. That''s right, because you are very strong. After all, seven stars break the yuan realm. Of course she should be serious." Bai Chen''s wordless way of reading.


    "Then you just said she let me!"


    Seeing Jing Yuan''s unconvinced face, Bai Chen said with a faint smile, "the weapons she is good at can''t be used in full view of the public, and the dexterity she is good at can''t be used in public. Do you think it''s good for you?"


    "What..." Being confused by Bai Chen, Jing Yuan still doesn''t understand: "what kind of spirit skill can''t be used in public? Do you want to take off your clothes to use it?"


    "Oh, I''ll go?" Bai Chen a Leng: "you this kid, in the ordinary days I see you are serious, unexpectedly also can say so obscene words?"


    "Cough, that "Wrong words." Jing Yuan''s face turned red and choked.


    Speechless shakes his head. Bai Chen thinks that he hasn''t said Tang Qin''s power of the underworld. Moreover, even if Tang Qin doesn''t use the power of the underworld, he can easily defeat Jing Yuan by using the poison system.


    Although Jing Yuan is superior in the realm, he is far from Tang Qin in terms of real combat power!


    After several snatches, Bai Chen still doesn''t give him the wine bowl. However, Jing Yuan can only lie on the table and sighs: "Alas!"


    "What''s the matter, great Xia Jing? Why didn''t your two beautiful bodyguards come with you? "


    "Don''t mention it. I''m bored to death. I sneaked out by myself."


    "You''re the young master of Feiyun sect. How could you sneak out to drink? Ha ha


    "What do you think! Young master, it sounds noble and proud. In fact, it''s just a layer of shackles that you have set yourself up! "


    "You can''t be so sentimental. Since you take me as your brother, how can I see you so decadent?""You don''t know." Jingyuan''s depressed face, just like the one who has been through many vicissitudes, also becomes sad: "I wish I could be a respected great Xia like my father since I was a child! But what is chivalry? Is the underworld sect necessarily evil and the cloud sword sect just? Who prescribed that! "


    I didn''t expect that Jing Yuan was young and looked at things much more thoroughly than some stubborn old men, which surprised Bai Chen.


    Surprise to surprise, Bai Chen is not good at persuading people, can only be fair: "to be honest, what is chivalrous, I don''t know, even before I didn''t think about this problem, can dream Yao care, she has been walking is chivalrous road, so, for her sake, I''m willing to try to walk this road, see what kind of scenery at the end."


    "Mengyao is very kind. She yearns for chivalry, pursues the way of saving the world, punishes the strong and the weak, punishes the evil and promotes the good. That''s why she is the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    "Well, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s mine!" Bai Chen put the wine bowl on the table and let it leak.


    "Yours, yours!" Jing Yuan turned his eyes and said, "but you don''t look like a good man. I really don''t understand why Meng Yao fell in love with you."


    "Ha ha! That''s funny! I''m not really a good person, and I''ve done many cruel things before, but I have my theory. Even if I want to be a great Xia, I can''t use those chivalrous ways to influence people! You have to be clear that people are dangerous and the world is cold. In this world, there are countless people who have gone astray and can''t extricate themselves. To reason with them is like casting pearls before swine. Killing such a person can save thousands of innocent lives. Therefore, sometimes it''s more practical to deal with bad people


    Chivalrous people like to feel evil with kindness.


    Bai Chen, on the other hand, uses evil to get rid of evil and takes a different road from chivalrous people!

 Chapter 206

    Bai Chen''s temperament is frank and frank, and very open.


    Jing Yuan also gradually found these advantages of him, so he no longer entangled why Mengyao fell in love with him.


    Two people drink wine Yan Huan, drink late into the night, until Bai Chen will he sent to the carriage, this just helpless toward the Lin family.


    When drinking, Jing Yuan tells him that guiwazi of the tombstone villa is not simple. Feiyunzong informer reports that guiwazi once contacted a man. After that, guiwazi''s weapon changed from a sword to a lantern, and he also has the magic skills of sand system, which makes him one of the few masters of the tombstone Villa!


    It has become an unsolved mystery who is the one to teach him this set of dexterity so that he can surpass many strong ones.


    All the way to find a scholar, meet the prince, kill Qi laoguai, come to Youzhou, hold a martial arts conference, which means tombstone villa.


    Think about these things, the mystery is one after another, as if digging deeper and deeper, as if by someone to set in the same, let Bai Chen some headache.


    Back to the room, white Chen by wine strength, early to sleep.


    Even if he has a powerful soul of the black dragon, he can''t practice all night long. That would be counterproductive.


    The next day, at the venue of the world''s first star martial arts conference, Bai Chen, dressed in strong black clothes, and Tang Qin, dressed in light green, were surrounded by three more people.


    Jing Yuan, ye Yin and Gu Lingshan.


    "Why are they sitting next to us?" Tang Qin is not used to sitting with strangers, and doesn''t leave any feelings for these people on the spot.


    Listening to her words, ye Yin and Gu Lingshan look at each other and keep silent.


    They also don''t like to sit with Tang Qin, but the latter''s pressure makes them dare not reply at all. They can only swallow their grievances with anger.


    But Jingyuan is different. He is powerful and has a strong background. Naturally, he dares to contradict: "this seat has no name. Where do we want to sit? Do we have to report to you?"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin beautiful eyes instantly cold: "you say again try?"


    "Come on! Watch the game


    Bai Chen a fierce drink, interrupted two people bicker.


    The hustle and bustle of the meeting place, there is a fierce vision, straight shot to Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen is very sensitive to this kind of hostile eyes. Although there are a lot of people, he still finds the man in an instant.


    See that person a face cloudy smile, white Chen eyebrow can''t help a wrinkly.


    That man is Qianhe of guoshifu.


    Is it really for me


    "Thank you for coming to watch this unprecedented grand star martial arts conference. I''m today''s announcer, Xiao Mu. Hello ~"


    when Xiao Mu''s clear voice resounded through the venue, many people booed.


    Every day is he presides over, can''t change a beautiful woman?


    "After three days of fierce group confrontation, 16 strong players finally stand out! What I want to say is that among the 16 players, no one is weak. The next competition is very fierce. Please control your emotions in the process of watching the competition. Don''t lead to stampedes or group fights because of excessive excitement. Each player has his own fans, but I want to solemnly say that no matter who they are or who they come from All forces are the pride of our Fengyan people. "


    Hearing Xiaomu''s words, Bai Chen instantly turns his eyes to the red carpet platform. Sure enough, there are two more of the original eight people.


    Both of them are middle-aged, with strict posture, extraordinary bearing, and wearing official clothes.


    "Sure enough, even the royal family are here..."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Tang Qin Jing Yuan and others a Zheng, then successively also discovered those two people.


    It''s normal for the royal family to send people to join in such a big stir in Youzhou.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. Next, I''ll play the first match in the knockout stage of this conference! First of all, ye Yin from Feiyun sect in Youzhou


    Hearing Xiao Mu''s words, Bai Chen and Jing Yuan turn their eyes to the woman beside them and shake their fists at her.


    Ye Yin touched his nose, his pretty face appeared defiant, his body suddenly jumped, and he flew up to the high platform.


    Such a handsome lightness skill immediately attracted many men''s eyes and cheers.


    Xiaomu seems to have endless chicken blood, and is still excited and shouting: "her opponent is Zhao Han of mingyuzong, also from Youzhou!"


    In the first battle of the top 16, the whole audience cheered, which made Bai Chen have a headache.


    Not used to such a noisy atmosphere, Bai Chen stands up and goes out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jing Yuan looks up curiously.


    "Nothing. Go out for a breath. Ye Yin is sure to win the game. There''s nothing to see."


    Bai Chen shrugged and stepped onto the audience corridor.


    Tang Qin knew that he liked to be quiet, so he didn''t follow.


    A person came to the high wall outside the venue, Bai Chen found a smooth Boulder, sat on it, looking at the grass emerging from the black soil, waiting bored.The beautiful scenery of spring will always make people relaxed and happy.


    Bai Chen picks up a small stone bored, and then throws it into the grass in the distance, and then continues to be in a daze.


    Without the company of Lin Mengyao, he seems to be missing something.


    Bai Chen never thought that he would one day rely on a woman like this.


    When he was bored, a fragrant spring breeze happened to blow across his cheek.


    "Good smell..."


    This fragrance obviously does not belong to the fragrance of flowers, but more like a girl''s unique body fragrance.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to look up, Bai Chen sees a girl with a low face, who is walking slowly towards this side. The girl seems to be lost in thought, walking mechanically. Maybe she doesn''t find that there is still a person sitting here.


    Seeing this familiar face, Bai Chen smiles faintly and says in a calm tone: "tut Tut, the young elder of Tangtang Shuiyue villa has lost his mind. It''s really rare."


    This woman is one of Honglian''s right-hand men, Mo Xiaoran.


    Hearing the male voice suddenly ring out, Mo Xiaoran is obviously stunned. When she looks up and sees Bai Chen''s smiling eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly appear.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoran was surprised.


    "Why can''t I be here?" I don''t know why, see this lovely little girl, white Chen suddenly feel not so boring.


    Mo Xiaoran belongs to that kind of lovely and clever girl, which is somewhat similar to qiurou of dusk Youlian.


    See white Chen a face frivolous, Mo small ran pretty face some ice cold: "later on challenge arena see, hope you won''t let me down."


    Leaving this sentence behind, she walked towards the venue.


    In her eyes, Bai Chen is always smiling, and his face is not serious. Although he is handsome, he is a wretched guy in his heart. Therefore, Bai Chen''s appearance just falls into her eyes, which only makes her think that he wants to tease her.


    Having no intention to talk to such a frivolous man, she gave up the idea of taking a walk and went back to the meeting place alone.


    Observe words and colors, originally is Bai Chen''s strong point, he also probably guesses to get oneself in this wench heart is how an image.


    Therefore, Bai Chen didn''t say anything more.


    Since I''ll see you in the ring, I''ll talk with you later.

 Chapter 207

    Bai Chen is to understand, want to let this Ni son produce confidence to oneself, not only want to beat her, more want to let her feel despair just can!


    In this way, a person outside immersed in the fragrance of green grass, until the venue called to the name of Bai Chen and Mo Xiaoran, Bai Chen got up and walked slowly to the venue.


    Mo Xiaoran, dressed in white, has already stood on the challenge arena, holding a long sword and looking like a flying dragonfly.


    Xiaomu is still looking around with a blank face, and shouting in a hoarse voice: "player Baichen, is player Baichen here?"


    Just when the whole audience was at a loss, a black figure suddenly jumped a few times and came to the challenge arena. Suddenly, the voice was everywhere.


    Can in the group of death with the result of the first group qualification, now Bai Chen, has a great reputation.


    His odds have dropped from 107 to 11.4.


    Fortunately, when he had the highest odds, he was a big loser.


    He is getting closer to this huge sum of money.


    Seeing his face kissing the audience easily, Mo Xiaoran once again showed deep dislike. He took advantage of the long sword in his hand and said coldly: "Bai Chen, let me feel your strength personally!"


    Smell speech, white Chen eyelid lift don''t lift, lazy way: "feel strength?"? Do you think you are qualified? "


    "You


    Mo Xiaoran has been very serious, but Bai Chen still doesn''t pull out his sword. He is still looking at many women in the stands. Her frivolous appearance makes her feel sick.


    "I really don''t believe you. Is it really reliable for people like you?"


    Be despised, white Chen still thick skin can smile: "I how of person?"? Am I not handsome enough, or am I not strong enough? Or do you like to see my response to the female audience because you love me so much? "


    "No shame! Look at the sword


    Mo Xiaoran snorted coldly, and his body was as light as a spider''s silk. In an instant, the long sword with white light had stabbed Bai Chen''s chest.


    In the face of the shadow of the sword, Bai Chen''s spirit is as free as a spirit. In his fierce eyes, a king''s momentum is domineering.


    "My God -"


    the whole meeting hall was boiling, and all the people stood up and rubbed their eyes.


    Bai Chen just uses two fingers to clamp the long sword!


    Mo Xiaoran is also the new elder of Shuiyue villa. His strength is one star. Although he is not as good as Bai Chen, he shouldn''t be so understated and teased by him!


    Compared with the shock of the whole audience, Mo Xiaoran was more frightened at the moment. Her sword clearly used all her strength. Why could that guy stop it with two fingers?!


    Forced to pull, she even found that the sword was just like being inserted into the stone crack, how could it not be pulled out!


    Mo Xiaoran raised his head in surprise. At the moment, Bai Chen''s face was just a faint smile. His domineering power was like the arrival of a king. No matter how calm Mo Xiaoran''s mind was, he was deeply shocked by his domineering power.


    "How can it be!"


    Mo Xiaoran certainly won''t admit defeat so much, she suddenly loosen the sword handle, right palm with the sound of breaking wind, straight hit to Bai Chen''s chest.


    This is the palm technique that Shuiyue villa is proud of. It''s calm on the surface, and there''s hidden strength in the softness. Even if it''s hit on a stone, it will make the stone explode from inside to outside!


    In the face of the strong wind, the jade tender hands, white Chen mouth with a smile, even motionless.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Xiaoran''s palm is as quick as thunder. It hits Bai Chen''s chest in an instant. The strong dark force spurts a white mist from Bai Chen''s back.


    Finally hit, Mo Xiaoran bitterly complacent, Bai Chen unexpectedly seized her small hand.


    "Ah


    By this big hand forcefully grasp, Mo Xiaoran obviously delicate body a shock, she can''t believe of raise head, looking at as if nothing happened of Bai Chen, shake head stare: "this is impossible, how can you have nothing?"


    "What do you want from me?" Hold her small hand, still secretly knead to knead, until the latter facial expression turns green, white Chen a face evil smile way: "how, my chest is very strong?"


    "Ah


    Be teased again, Mo Xiaoran flustered, unexpectedly brain a heat, instinctively lift a foot, according to Bai Chen''s crotch kicked up.


    "Lying trough!"


    But Bai Chen''s move was unexpectedly used by others today.


    Because did not expect, and Mo Xiaoran out of the feet very fast, white Chen can only quickly put the knees together.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Xiaoran''s leg just kicks Bai Chen''s kneecap. With a dull sound, she almost cries because of the pain.


    At this time, Bai Chen also released her little hand, while Mo Xiaoran jumped back with one foot. After pulling away a relatively safe distance from Bai Chen, he quickly covered her little foot with his hand and rubbed it painfully."Are you made of iron? Your knees are so hard!" When Mo Xiaoran complained, his face turned red with pain.


    In addition, she covered her feet in the challenge arena and stood with one foot, which was funny and lovely.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoran''s embarrassed appearance with a smile, Bai Chen''s smiling face flashed a touch of strange, and suddenly said: "how to say, I just saved you."


    "What saved me? You have armor in your knees! It''s killing me Mo Xiaoran.


    "I really saved you. If I didn''t block you with my knees just now, you would have kicked the hardest part of me. If that happened, your leg would not hurt, and your leg would be broken ~"


    Bai Chen deliberately raised the volume so that tens of thousands of people could hear clearly.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoran was at a loss. Many of the women in the stands, young and old, were very pale and their eyelids were jumping.


    Kick the leg on that, will it be the broken leg?


    Is he the devil?


    "I can''t stand this guy. When I meet a simple and beautiful girl, I''m not serious!" Tang Qin sniffed.


    But no matter how simple Mo Xiaoran is, he can finally understand the meaning of his sentence after thinking and savoring.


    When she suddenly opened, a delicate and lovely little face, instantly blushed, shy and angry, made her face look very red.


    "You shameless man, I''ll show you today what my Shuiyue villa is based on in Youzhou!"


    Mo Xiaoran''s cold and beautiful eyes gradually appear a touch of insidious ruthlessness, and her hands are quickly imprinted on her chest. At that time, from her little lotus petal foot, there are ripples of spiritual power, and there is a white spiritual light, which rushes up from her feet like steam, blowing her green silk, which is very strange.


    Seeing this scene, Honglian half opened her mouth and swallowed two words: "Xiao ran..."


    "Use the two pulse of Fengfu and Xinghui to operate the Lingli, so that the Lingli is stuck in Fengfu, and then instantly enhance the Lingli of Fengfu, so that the next LINGJI can be increased by at least seven levels. That''s good!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let this return a face serious Mo Xiaoran, the moment is stunned, the whole person silly Leng in situ, unexpectedly all forgot what to do next.

 Chapter 208

    Because of Mo Xiaoran''s unusual appearance, the venue was hilarious, but the two people on the challenge arena were extremely quiet.


    Mo Xiaoran stares big eyes and looks at Bai Chen incredulously. After a long silence, he finally says in a trembling voice: "how do you know the running path of my Liufeng palm?"


    "Is this palm technique called Liufeng palm?" The white Chen doesn''t matter of spread to spread a hand, smile to recite of way: "I just see one eye, know you how to move Gong, after all this kind of spirit skill is too simple."


    "Just a glance, then...!"


    Bai Chen''s words make Mo Xiaoran pale as paper.


    Ignoring her dejected appearance, Bai Chen continued: "moreover, you should use this set of palm techniques to suppress your spiritual power in your body. It will do great harm to your body. It will not only make you feel sore after using your magic skills, but also hinder your future practice. Therefore, I advise you not to use it."


    "Of course, even if you use it, it won''t hurt me at all!" Bai Chen is afraid that this Ni son is silly, and the good intention adds a way.


    Of course, Mo Xiaoran knew that this Liufeng palm could not be used at will, and every time he used it, his body would ache and he could no longer use it.


    Once she used it once in the face of a strong enemy, but the price she paid was that she spent the next month in bed.


    There are strict orders in the villa. Unless you meet an invincible enemy, don''t use them at will. After all, when you face an enemy far stronger than yourself, you can still fight for the chance to live with this set of palm techniques!


    But now, in order to compete with Bai Chen, even if she doesn''t meet the danger of her life, she has to risk the chance to give up the next competition and use Liufeng palm. Even if Bai Chen sees through this set of palm techniques, even if Bai Chen says so many words to warn her, how can she willingly give up halfway.


    In her eyes, Bai Chen is arrogant, overbearing, savage, unreasonable, frivolous, lustful, and doesn''t look like a righteous person!


    So, in the heart of the dislike and disgust, let her decide to let go, will this obnoxious guy down!


    Heart bite accurate idea, Mo Xiaoran didn''t listen to Bai Chen''s advice, still began to run spirit power, lotus white dress no wind from dance, terrible spirit power, unexpectedly instantly increased several times!


    I didn''t expect that all the good things had been said. The girl was still so bent on her own way. Bai Chen was really a little sad.


    I just tease her, as for let her so disgusted, even at self harm also want to fight with him?


    Helpless a light sigh, in the face of Mo Xiaoran, white Chen slowly raised his right hand, change fist into palm, and then gently push forward.


    "Bang!"


    From the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, he immediately made a palm print, which was rubbing with the air, and there was a deafening bang.


    Under this seemingly light but extremely terrifying palm wind, Mo Xiaoran''s spiritual power was blown away, and Bai Chen''s palm also directly brushed her side, directly hit out, instantly turned a hill far away from the venue into powder, and burst out a mushroom cloud the size of a palm from a distance.


    Of course, the distance is so far, it just looks like the size of a slap. If you look at it closely, it''s a bit shocking!


    Today''s Bai Chen, although he can''t practice the sky splitting palm to the level of splitting the sky and the sea, his power is much stronger than before, and his palm technique is much more mature.


    According to Bai Chen''s conjecture, these two sets of spirit skills are not mysterious level spirit skills at all. I''m afraid we can''t think of them until we open more sea knowledge Nebula in the future.


    I didn''t want to show off like this, but Bai Chen couldn''t help it. This girl is too stubborn. She has the same virtue as Yangmei.


    So, for her good, Bai Chen can only let her see what is palm skill!


    However, when he hit the hand, although the audience could not understand it, those people on the red carpet platform were shocked.


    Red lotus looked at the young man with a calm smile in the room, a pair of beautiful eyes, waves flow.


    What a terrible palm technique


    This is her heart''s exclamation, silent exclamation.


    Lin lie and Lei Zun beside him looked at each other, and there was a touch of shock in their eyes.


    This is really amazing!


    Lin lie only knows that he is from the mainland, but he doesn''t know what kind of terrorist force he is. Only in this way can he cultivate such an amazing young man!


    If he aimed at Mo Xiaoran, I''m afraid she can''t even find her body now.


    Not only she, looking at this session of the general assembly, can take such a terrible hand, but also how many people?


    Up to now, Mo Xiaoran has recovered the spiritual power in her body. Under the heaven splitting palm, her Liuguang palm is just a joke, which is not worth mentioning!


    "I Admit defeat


    In the end, Mo Xiaoran finally admitted defeat. Under the jubilation of thousands of people, Bai Chen also successfully became the fifth player to be promoted to the top eight!


    The next competition is between the purple shirt of Tian Hai Zong and Gu ergua, the master of Zhanfei star villa.When Bai Chen returns to Tang Qin and others, Jing Yuan looks into his eyes, full of twinkling stars.


    "What''s the matter? I have something on my face? " Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Oh, nothing!" Jing Yuan instantly took back his eyes, and then a smile appeared on his face: "agreed, ah, the finals, we''ll have a good fight again!"


    Feeling Jing Yuan''s blood boiling, Bai Chen nodded with a smile: "well."


    "Neither of us is allowed to be out before the finals!" Jing Yuan continued.


    "Well."


    The dialogue between them makes Tang Qin feel sorry.


    However, think of the competition before, Tang Qin or pulled white Chen''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen turns his head curiously.


    Staring at him, Tang Qin''s look was indescribable: "when you went out just now, the previous groups of competitions ended one after another, and the thousand River in the National Teacher''s mansion that we have been paying attention to has lost to Xiao Meiniang of wanshe villa."


    "What


    Hearing this, Bai Chen can''t help but be shocked.


    According to his visual inspection, Qianhe, who came from the National Teacher''s office, is the most difficult player to deal with!


    Originally thought he would meet him in the finals, but Bai Chen never thought that he would deliberately lose the game!


    Why?!


    "It seems that things are not so simple..."


    When Bai Chen sighs solemnly, the contest on the challenge arena is over.


    "So fast?"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin didn''t watch the match because they were chatting. When they looked up, they saw that purple shirt had fallen into the challenge arena and they were not willing to see it.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of her psychic power is obviously caused by the triple change of heaven and sea!


    In the arena, a man with two huge axes, bare arms, a dense chest hair.


    "Is he gu''ergua of Feixing villa..."


    When the white Chen looks past, that Gu Er melon unexpectedly hurtles the white Chen''s direction distant to erect the thumb, then turns down.


    See this extremely aggressive posture, white Chen''s eyes, imperceptibly more a touch of excitement.


    Gu Er Gua is different from Sha Bi. He has the same level as Tang Qin in his realm, which is worthy of Bai Chen''s expectation!

 Chapter 209

    Gu ergua''s provocation to Bai Chen is extremely conspicuous. At that time, the whole audience will look at Bai Chen. This young man, this black horse, has given them too much surprise.


    Seeing the young man in the field, Jing Yuan said solemnly: "be careful, that man is Gu ergua. He is the strongest of the younger generation of Feixing villa, and his strength is very strong."


    "It''s just a little loach. It can''t make much waves."


    Bai Chen''s mouth is filled with a smile and doesn''t care.


    These days, you have to have a background to get out.


    Just like Cui Ying, she has good talent and high level of cultivation, but she has no inheritance. She has no qualification to struggle in front of Tang Qin just by the superficial Kung Fu she learned from the Lin family.


    No matter how strong Gu ergua is, he is only a member of Feixing villa. Although the inheritance of this power is very strong in the eyes of the world, it is really nothing in the eyes of Bai Chen.


    Even the flying cloud stick of the flying cloud sect and the triple changes of the heaven and the sea sect can''t get into his eyes, let alone the four sects.


    Bai Chen is only interested in Tombstone villa now. His intuition tells him that behind the villa, there are secret forces supporting them.


    "The next game, first of all, is the absolute black horse from Yancheng, Tang Qin, followed by leitianba from cangleizong, Youzhou!"


    Hearing Xiaomu''s words, Bai Chen smiles at the girl beside him: "it''s your turn."


    "Cut, it''s boring."


    Tang Qin got up and patted the skirt and walked forward.


    Seeing her haughty appearance, Jing Yuan once again told her, "you''d better be careful. Although I haven''t seen that Lei Tianba, he is from Cang leizong after all! I''m afraid it''s also a great skill to represent Cang leizong with Lu Yun


    "It''s just Cang Lei Zong. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Tang Qin''s voice came from afar, which made Jing Yuan and ye Yin''s eyes dull.


    Cang Lei sect, as one of the three sects, is the most overbearing. It can be said that they are the most powerful force in Youzhou besides the Lin family and the Pharmacist Association!


    But, this how arrived in Tang Qin''s mouth, no more than Er er.


    Jing Yuan is really puzzled. Why can Bai Chen and Tang Qin be so rebellious and arrogant.


    Lei Tianba is tall and big, thin and looks straight.


    He had already flown to the challenge arena to wait.


    As for Tang Qin, what he is wearing today is a skirt, and he only needs to walk to the challenge arena.


    Looking directly at Tang Qin, Lei Tianba said with a gloomy smile: "little sister, are you dressed like this for the challenge arena competition?"


    Eyelid light lift, Tang Qin delicate face is full of contempt: "hit you, wear this is enough."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lei Tianba was furious.


    Feeling the pressure of his anger, a moment later, Tang Qin''s long eyelashes turned slightly. There seemed to be a touch of disappointment in his beautiful eyes: "how strong am I to be Cang Lei Zong? It''s just two stars breaking the yuan realm. It''s boring."


    "Hum, little sister, don''t think that if you are a few stars higher than me, you are nothing. In terms of inheritance, I am a disciple of Cang leizong, and you are nothing!"


    "Yes, I''ll know if I''ve done it!"


    Tang Qin doesn''t want to talk to this boring man any more. With a flick of jade bone whip in his hand, a whip shadow hits Lei Tianba.


    In the face of the whip shadow, Lei Tianba''s big long face appears a touch of disdain.


    "Hey, your whipping is useless to me! The Yellow haired girl coming out of little Yancheng is really not enough to see! "


    Lei Tianba picked up the silver gun, circled in the air for several weeks, and cut it down in an instant.


    "It''s thundering!"


    Tang Qin''s hand, the whip shadow, just like the current, crackled to Lei Tianba.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you''re looking for your own way to die when you use the thunder attribute dexterity in front of Cang leizong."


    When Lei Tianba laughed, Jing Yuan could not help exclaiming: "why should we use Lei LINGJI? There is no way to deal with Cang leizong master..."


    "Boom!"


    The word "useful" hasn''t been spoken by Jing Yuan yet. Tang Qin''s whip hit Lei Tianba''s long gun, and suddenly burst out thousands of purple thunder, blowing up the black fog.


    £¡£¡


    In the thick fog, an extremely embarrassed figure was blown upside down and fell heavily under the challenge arena.


    "Hiss -"


    for a moment, the sound of air-conditioning resounded through the whole venue.


    It''s too much nonsense


    "She is so strong!" Jing Yuan exclaimed in disbelief.


    Smell speech, white Chen light smile way: "this time you know, I didn''t cheat you, she is really very strong, exactly how strong, even I don''t know."


    The host, Xiao Mu, looked at the pretty girl in the field. After a long time, he finally cried out in a trembling voice: "the contest is over! The winner is Tang Qin"Wow


    The audience finally could not help but stand up and cheered.


    Tang Qin''s shock to them is even stronger and more terrifying than Bai Chen''s!


    This competition, these two newcomers can really give Yancheng a long face.


    Even many viewers are waiting for the chance to visit that remote town in the future.


    In the next final game, Cui Ying was absent because of serious injury, and the ghost boy of tombstone villa was promoted in the round.


    After five days of competition, the final eight seats have been decided, they are: ye Yin, Lu Yuan, Xiao Meiniang, Jing Yuan, Bai Chen, Gu ergua, Tang Qin, GUI Wazi!


    It must be said that the strength of these eight people are very strong, so they can enter the final eight Elimination!


    The schedule of the final eight has been drawn by the huge screen, and has attracted countless people to wait and see.


    Ye Yin vs Lu Yuan, Xiao Meiniang vs Jing Yuan, Bai Chen vs Gu ergua, Tang Qin vs GUI Wazi.


    Tangqin and ghost Wazi collision, let Baichen some fear, if you can, how he hopes he can and tangqin exchange.


    After all, the ghost boy was unfathomable all the time, and Jing Yuan told him last night that the ghost boy''s spirit skill was taught by a secret strong man. It''s not clear who the strong man is and what he wants to do!


    Today''s Bai Chen and Tang Qin are no longer despised as before. They tell the people of Youzhou with their strength and let people remember Yancheng and their names!


    In the evening, Bai Chen, Tang Qin, Jing Yuan, ye Yin and Gu Lingshan gathered together to enjoy delicious food and wine.


    The gathering of the five of them was that Bai Chen captured Ye Yin in the street. At that time, the atmosphere was too awkward, so they were not in the mood to sit down and talk.


    Now, these five people sit together again, and they all abandon the past and try to get to know each other.

 Chapter 210

    Jing Yuan picked up his glass and said with a smile to all of you, "after all, we don''t know each other. Come on, this glass of wine, on behalf of Fei yunzong, I''ll respect you!"


    "Toasting means toasting. What does it mean for feiyunzong?" Tang Qin turned his lips.


    Hearing the words, Jing Yuan scratched his head awkwardly: "hey hey, isn''t this thanks to the great Xia Bai Chen for giving us the spirit skill? With this spirit skill, we can surpass Cang leizong sooner or later!"


    "Is Cang Lei Zong very strong? I didn''t see it! "


    Tang Qin just flew a so-called Cang Lei sect master during the day, so she didn''t think this sect was unique.


    "You can''t say that. That Lu Yun is still very strong!" White Chen drinks a cup of wine, light way.


    "Oh? Did you notice him, too? " Jing Yuan is surprised.


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded: "although he didn''t show his real ability in the previous competition, I can feel that he seems to be very strong!"


    "Definitely strong. The age limit of this Congress is 25 years old, and he is just 25 years old this year. He has practiced for so many years more than us. Can he not be strong?" As soon as Jing Yuan''s words changed, he suddenly said to Ye Yin, "you play with him tomorrow. Don''t force yourself too much. If you can''t, you will give up early."


    "I won''t give up! We feiyunzong can''t be underestimated! " Ye Yin is not convinced.


    "No one looks down on you. It''s just that if you force yourself to fight with him, you''ll be beaten too badly at that time. That''s really humiliating to zongmen."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Ye Yin suddenly stop.


    Jing Yuan pats Ye Yin''s shoulder and comforts him: "brother Bai is right. If you and he are too different in strength, don''t try to be brave. Even if you admit defeat, no one will look down on us, feiyunzong. Because in the semi-finals, I will beat him personally and give you this bad breath!"


    "Master Jingyuan..."


    Jing Yuan''s face was serious, but ye Yin was moved by the shimmering, which was likely to rain.


    "Cough!" Jing Yuan coughed two times and said, "it''s sister Tang Qin. You have to be careful of that ghost boy. He doesn''t know who he learned from. He looks very difficult to deal with. Even me, I''m not sure I can win him!"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it!" Tang Qin is also looking forward to the duel with guiwazi. Although guiwazi''s realm is not high, he is definitely stronger than the XuanHuo Taoist under Qi Yeliang!


    However, Tang Qin is stronger now. Even if she doesn''t use nine knot magic thunder whip, even if she doesn''t use the power of Hades, she still has confidence to deal with such an opponent.


    Seeing that Jing Yuan cared about this and worried about that, Bai Chen could not help shaking his head and said, "I said, great Xia Jing, if there is no accident, you will face Lu Yuan in the semi-final. Instead of worrying about others, you might as well consider your own affairs."


    "Well, I''m very strong now. Besides, I made an agreement with you. I won''t lose before the final! I must beat you in the finals


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to worry about it. Whether I or Tang Qin enter the finals, you are invincible ~"


    Bai Chen''s words raise Tang Qin''s weight every minute.


    At ordinary times, Tang Qin must be happy to accept, but today, she even hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of her strange, Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Tang Qin''s eyebrows were twisted and his face was dignified: "if you can, I hope you will win our duel."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m not sure to win the Lu Yuan when I can''t use all my strength!"


    £¡£¡


    Tang Qin rarely frankly, let Bai Chen at the moment a Zheng.


    Did I underestimate Lu Yuan?


    "Can he be better than you?" Bai Chen still can''t believe it.


    "Yes Tang Qin said frankly: "he and I are both major in Lei attribute, so we are very clear about how strong he is! Although he is not as strong as Mengyao, there will not be much difference. At least, to be fair, it is difficult for me to win him without using the final card. "


    "Why can''t you use all your strength? What''s your ultimate card? What''s more, brother Bai, why do you say that you can''t even use weapons in public? "


    Jing Yuan asked a series of questions one after another. To this, Tang Qin just gave a gentle smile and didn''t answer.


    Hearing Jing Yuan''s words, Bai Chen suddenly remembers something. Then he deliberately approaches Tang Qin and says with an evil smile: "Tang Qin, I tell you, don''t look at Jing Yuan''s serious appearance. He told me yesterday that you don''t need to wear that magic skill..."


    "Well


    When Jing Yuan saw his bad smile, he was flustered. Now he quickly covers Bai Chen''s mouth and doesn''t let him go on.


    Break off the palm of Jing Yuan''s hand, Bai Chen can''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, I''m dead with laughter!"


    "What are you two up to?" Tang Qin was at a loss.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Drink nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously."


    Jing Yuan pushed his hands and shook his head with a smile.See him and white Chen''s appearance, leaf sound and Gu Ling Shan all one after another Leng.


    When did these two guys get along so well?


    Along the way, Bai Chen met Xia Daotian, Lin Mengyao, Guo pangzi, Tang Qin, Luoyu, Xiaoya and Jingyuan.


    So many companions, let him full of lonely heart, also a little bit become warm up.


    What''s more, the taste of his companions is very familiar to him, just like he had a group of good companions in his previous life.


    It''s just that he can''t remember anything about his past life except his opponent. It''s very strange. The only thing he can remember is the name "Kexin". However, every time he remembers the name, he has a headache and doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "In other words, master Jingyuan, you really have to be careful of Lu Yuan. After all, he is the son of Thor..." Gu Lingshan''s big clear eyes flickered at the smiling Jingyuan, and she walked slowly.


    "Damn it, son of Thor? When did Raytheon have a son, ha ha ha Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine to spray on the table, laughing on the spot.


    He is really funny, but others, just like looking at monsters, look at him with a muddled face.


    How can they know where his laughing point is.


    The final prize of this conference "Hunyuan thunder robbery array" is from one of the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple, who is known as the God of thunder by the world!


    "Brother Bai, what are you laughing at? What younger martial sister Lingshan said is true. Lu Yuan is called the son of Thunder God in Youzhou. It is said that he awakened his spirit power when he was six years old, and the spirit power of thunder was naturally changed, and he became the first person in Cang leizong to have the power of blood inheritance in all ages! He can be said to be the evil of Youzhou. He is no less powerful than Mengyao! "

 Chapter 211

    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Lu Yuan was quite famous!" Bai Chen chuckled and looked forward to it.


    He was like this, just like the so-called son of Thor in the final.


    Jing Yuan saw the clue, and his anger rose on the spot: "brother Bai, what do you mean?"


    "Ah?" White Chen a Leng.


    "What do you mean! Even if Lu Yuan is very strong, he will definitely lose to me! I''m the one you''re looking forward to! "


    "Good, good, yes, yes, OK, ok..."


    Seeing Bai Chen''s perfunctory appearance, Jing Yuan said: "ah? What kind of attitude do you have? You can''t do it again. "


    "Say again six, drink!"


    "Drink six, and say it again!"


    "You are invincible, great Xia Jing. OK?"


    "No! You are too perfunctory for me. Repeat


    "Well, you, great Xia Jingyuan, inherited the mantle of feiyunzong, will become the most dazzling new star in this conference. I''m looking forward to meeting you in the final, and I''m optimistic about you ~"


    "no way! What you said is too false. Repeat it


    "Damn it! Are you finished? "


    "It''s not over!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    seeing the quarrel between them, Jing Yuan''s face turned red, and all the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    When you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon.


    After drinking, everyone went back to rest and slept sweeter than usual.


    The next day, when the crowd appeared at the meeting, it immediately caused bursts of shouting.


    They are also well-known now. There are countless fans who support them. Everyone''s name can be heard everywhere.


    Come to the stand by the middle of the position to sit down, white Chen took out a package, open the package, inside is the water spirit of grapes.


    Eating grapes to watch the game, do not have a taste in mind.


    In the first game, ye Yin fights Lu Yuan. When they stand in the challenge arena, Bai Chen and others also stare at the blue eyed boy with blond hair.


    He was armed with a long golden gun, dressed in a dark purple suit, and his eyes were bright under his blond hair.


    "Son of Thor..."


    See this person, Bai Chen inexplicable blood boiling, unexpectedly faintly produced a strong idea.


    Lu Yuan stood on his side with a single gun, his blue eyes slightly lifted, and his face was full of pride: "ah, feiyunzong."


    "What happened to feiyunzong?" The tone of Ye Yin is burning with anger.


    "Nothing." Lu Yuan showed up.


    "You Cang Lei Zong is not so good. Isn''t that Lei Tianba whipped off the challenge arena by a girl?"


    Ye Yin''s ridicule did not affect Lu Yuan''s mood.


    "Whatever you say, in front of me, you are still just a mole ant." Lu Yuan''s leisurely appearance makes ye Yinhen''s teeth itch.


    "If it''s mole ants, I''ll make you look good and clear!"


    Originally, the plan was to admit defeat at the beginning, but seeing his arrogant and domineering appearance, ye Yin still couldn''t bear it. When the words came down, he was flying with a long stick in his hand, and his figure had already rushed to Lu Yuan.


    "Ye Yin!"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and others are shocked. How can this girl be so impulsive.


    Lu Yuan didn''t use any tactics to attack head-on. For him, he didn''t mean to give his head away.


    His plain blue eyes twinkled slightly. Lu Yuan just moved his body to the left, avoided the stick and held it in his hand.


    "You


    The stick is held tightly, and ye Yin''s face turns pale.


    "You what you, pick Liang village girl!"


    Bang!


    Lu Yuan raised his hand and centered in front of yeyin.


    Pooch -


    when ye Yinjiao was taken advantage of by this shameless person in public, her body trembled fiercely. As soon as her heart was filled with deep shame and anger, she was shocked by the following palm force and flew all the way, spurting blood all over the way.


    "Ye Yin --!"


    Jing Yuan and Bai Chen gallop away at the same time, and Bai Chen comes first and holds Ye Yin in his arms.


    Powerless lying in Bai Chen''s arms, ye Yin''s vision has been blurred because of serious internal injury.


    Unwilling and angry, she looks at the boy in front of her, mistaking Bai Chen for Jing Yuan: "master Jing Yuan You want to Report for me "I hate you."


    Strong support to spit out the last word, ye Yin finally fainted in Bai Chen''s arms in the past.


    See her this haggard and unbearable small face, white Chen has facial expression gloomy to extreme.


    "Beast


    Jingyuan drank fiercely, and the spirit pressure on his body exploded. The fierce wind instantly raised a piece of dust, and the Spirit Light surged up, blowing up his black hair, revealing his extremely ferocious face.


    Looking at Jingyuan''s shaking back, Tang Qin couldn''t help frowning: "this guy has been promoted to the eight star broken yuan realm!""Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this the Grand Master of Feiyun sect? What''s the matter? " Lu Yuan''s tone is still flat, and his eyes to Jing Yuan are full of banter.


    "Dare to hurt Ye Yin, I''ll kill you!"


    "Stop it


    A thunderclap came from the red carpet platform, and there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth.


    Jing Yuan in this roar, forward body suddenly a meal, and then reluctantly raised his head, staring at the middle-aged man who stopped him, reluctantly said: "Dad, I''m going to compete with him now!"


    When Tang Qin saw the thick pressure on the middle-aged man, his pretty face showed deep fear: "it''s worthy of being the master of Feiyun sect, the cloud master! It''s a monster in heaven and earth


    Heaven and earth is far more terrible than Guiyuan. Even if Baichen opens the second source of spirit, it is not enough to deal with that kind of opponent.


    It is also with such a strong seat, feiyunzong can become one of the three major Youzhou, stand out from the rest of the crowd, proud of the crowd!


    At the moment, master Yun''s face was very embarrassed. In the face of Jing Yuan, who had lost his square inch, he severely reprimanded him: "ridiculous! The competition in the challenge arena is about rules. You can compete if you want to! "


    "Uncle Jing, in fact, the rules are all set by people. As long as the people present agree, I don''t mind having a fight with your baby son now." Lu Yuan''s amazing words immediately made master Yun''s face even more embarrassed.


    "Yellow mouthed child, you are presumptuous!" Being contradicted by Lu Yuan in public, master Yun is furious immediately.


    Suddenly, the same vast spiritual power burst out from the side of master Yun. The person with the spiritual power burst out was the leader of canglei sect, master Lei.


    "My son, you can teach me?" Lei Zun''s cold way.


    "Why, looking for something?" The voice of the cloud master is also cold.


    "That''s enough!"


    Lin lie is also furious. Although his realm is just the peak of Guiyuan realm, which is not as strong as the two elders, after all, there is elder Lin''s identity here, and the cloud lords and Lei lords dare not be too presumptuous.


    Besides, Lin Mengyao''s eldest brother, Lin Tianyun, will come back to visit his relatives in a few days. He is the Tianwei general guarding Xiguan and the six-star heaven and earth strongman guarding the Empire!


    In front of Lin Tianyun, even if master Yun and master Lei join hands, they will never be enemies.


    Therefore, the two venerable could only withdraw their spiritual power one after another and sit back.


    Youzhou three of the two major conflicts, this is not joking.


    Lin lie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead secretly. Just as he was about to adjust the matter, Bai Chen''s voice suddenly rang through the whole hall, making everyone, including the two angry dignitaries, gape.


    "Dare to hurt my friend, do you have the consciousness of standing a monument and sleeping for a long time?"

 Chapter 212

    Bai Chen''s voice, cold and low, clearly came into everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, all the people were shocked.


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    Seeing that Bai Chen is so angry, Tang Qin''s heart also gradually surges up with anger.


    Lu Yuan, standing on the challenge arena, gazed at the young man in black with cold eyes. In his blue eyes, the undercurrent surged: "are you the white Chen of Yancheng? Don''t think that if you beat a few cats, you can be reckless in front of the tiger. "


    His eyes were fixed on Lu Yuan''s cold face, and Bai Chen''s cold face was colorless: "just a poor Cang Lei Zong, when dare he call himself the king of beasts in Youzhou?"


    "Arrogant child! How dare you insult Cang Lei Zong


    Suddenly, the whole body of Lei Zun on the high stage is full of spiritual power. The terrible heaven and earth realm is full of spiritual power. Like a hurricane, it sweeps the whole venue in an instant, making tens of thousands of people present breathless.


    Under the pressure of this spirit, even the players in these competitions are as pale as ashes, unable to lift their heads.


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes looked directly at the angry middle-aged man in the distance. A moment later, he chuckled: "ha ha ha, look at you and your son''s yellow hair, like a lump of excrement on his head, and dare to show up in front of so many people. I''m ashamed for you."


    "Crouching troughs -"


    all the people were shocked by Bai Chen''s words.


    A young man, scolding such a respected person in public?


    Tang Qin can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. This guy can always do unexpected things!


    Sure enough, under Bai Chen''s words, both Lei Zun''s face and Lu Yuan''s face were extremely cold.


    If the contest in the challenge arena hurts the harmony, it''s also fair. There''s still room for Zhou Xuan.


    But this face-to-face insult Lei Zun head head with a Tuo Xiang, this is tantamount to slapping him in the face in front of everyone!


    When the situation got to such a state, Lin lie could only harden his head and said with a smile: "cough, today is a martial arts contest, and there are no eyes in the arena. This is the same iron rule. Since you are here to attend the meeting, you should abide by the rules of the meeting, and don''t make any unnecessary arguments."


    It''s about Cang Lei Zong''s face, and there are tens of thousands of people on the scene to watch. Lei Zun''s status is prominent, and naturally he knows how to restrain himself.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s tendency to rush down the challenge arena, Reverend Lei quickly said: "Yuan Er, let him go! Let''s listen to elder Lin''s advice. When we meet him in the challenge arena, we''ll let him see what Cang Lei Zong''s strength is! "


    "Yes, Dad."


    Glaring at Bai Chen''s face, Lu Yuan finally takes back his spiritual power. After all, this is the Lin family''s territory. If they don''t show mercy to the Lin family, they can''t afford it.


    Reverend Lei swallowed the evil spirit. However, with his temperament, it would never be so.


    If he can, even if he doesn''t want the last prize of the Lin family, he will let Lu Yuan cripple Bai Chen in the challenge arena!


    The audience in the stands, after seeing that Cang leizong had stopped, could not help but sigh a sigh of relief for Bai Chen, who was more crazy than the sky.


    This guy is so bold!


    However, just when everyone was quietly relieved, another sound broke through the sky again, like thunder.


    "Who do you call dad? Just like your mother, she has a short waist, short legs, a big round face, and a big mouth and tusks. I can''t get down to him ~"


    "Crouching trough -"


    this time, not only the audience, but also Lin lie, who is in a high position, can''t help but burst out.


    Although Lu Yuan just talked to his father, his eyes were always on Bai Chen. Now he is ridiculed by Bai Chen. It''s like calling his father to Bai Chen.


    Son of a bitch, you don''t want to go down the steps, do you


    Lin lie''s eyes are shaking. If there is no one around now, he has to hang this careless guy on the tree, and then whip his ass with a small leather whip!


    "Elder Lin..." Reverend Lei sat on the chair, purple thunder and lightning all over his body: "I don''t want to make trouble in the Lin family, but you also heard that he not only insulted me and my son, but even my wife. If I don''t teach him a lesson today, he will go to heaven."


    Reverend Lei has made his words very clear. All three members of the family have been scolded by this guy. Today, even if Lin lie wants to stop him, he will start to clean up the boy.


    There is no room for words, and Lin lie knows that he has no ability to stop Lei Zun. Now he wants to slap Bai Chen.


    Through a few days of experience, he clearly realized this son''s extraordinary, and gradually accepted the fact that he became Meng Yao''s fiance in his heart. But when everything was going in the right direction, he and Cang leizong had a fight!


    He wants to investigate tombstone mountain villa. Lin lie doesn''t want to investigate deeply, but Cang leizong can''t!Cang Lei Zong''s heritage is far from the tombstone villa can match!


    saw that Lei Zun had been unable to bear it. Bai Chen knew that today was a war of death. He handed over the leaf tone to Gu Ling Shan, and began to mobilize second sources in secret, so as to be ready to open at any time.


    In the face of such a terrible opponent as Lei Zun, he can no longer have scruples.


    Hiding strength is death, it''s better to let go!


    Feel Bai Chen''s mind, Tang Qin also came to his side.


    If she uses the power of the underworld, she naturally has the strength to defeat Lu Yuan. At that time, Bai Chen will be able to deal with master Lei wholeheartedly!


    It was supposed to be a martial arts contest. I didn''t expect that it would come to this stage. Even Xiao Mu, a member of the association of medicine refiners, didn''t know how to dissuade him.


    "You dare to touch that boy."


    All of a sudden, another aura exploded. The terrible aura was no less than that of Lei Zun.


    Jing Yuan gazed at the man beside Reverend Lei, his angry little face burning, and a touch of ecstasy appeared: "Dad..."


    "Lao Yun, are you going to have a hard time with me today?" Turning to the man beside him, Lei Zun''s forehead is blue and blue, and Lei mang shoots everywhere.


    "I just want to protect my son ''


    The cloud master seems to be a very gentle man, but when he is angry, what he says has a kind of momentum.


    Bai Chen gave them a combination of dexterity comparable to the earth level. Today, it is for ye Yin''s sake that he offends Cang leizong. The cloud master has always regarded himself as chivalrous. How can he stand by in the face of Bai Chen''s crisis.


    Hear the words of cloud Zun, white Chen is light to smile to throw to appreciate the eye to him.

 Chapter 213

    Feiyunzong and cangleizong have been at loggerheads for many years. Today, they are going to have a big fight. This scene is much better than the Xingwu meeting.


    Cang leizong has always been domineering in Youzhou, and his overall strength is higher than that of Feiyun Zong. Therefore, in the face of the warning of yunzun, leizun did not give in: "for the sake of a teenager, we will drag you into the land of eternal doom. Hahaha, laoyun, you are still so stupid!"


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether you are stupid or not!" In his fierce eyes, there was an unspeakable dark awn.


    If you can take out such a combination of dexterity, what kind of situation will you grow up to in the future? Even if you think about it with your butt, you should understand it.


    Who is stupid today? We will be free in the future!


    "Who is so bold as to make trouble in my Lin family?"


    Just when everyone thought that there would be a big war between the two groups, a sound, like a falcon diving, shot down from the sky and instantly spread to the whole venue.


    When people raised their heads and saw the purple winged bird and the man standing behind it, they were all surprised and awed.


    The man looks twenty-seven or seventy-eight. His eyes are fierce and his eyebrows are like swords. Although he is domineering, he is somewhat similar to Lin Mengyao.


    His arms around the chest, independent of the back of the purple winged bird, a body of gold armor, in the sunlight, golden awn everywhere, dazzling.


    His appearance made the Lei Zun and the cloud Zun look at each other in a daze, just like the chicken met the Phoenix. They all showed humility and took back their spiritual power. They didn''t dare to rebuild more and more points!


    Bai Chen raised his head and gazed at the man. Even if he didn''t have to think much, he could guess the other person''s identity.


    The purple winged bird hovered hundreds of meters high, and the man suddenly stepped forward with the sole of his foot and fell naturally from the air.


    Until he finally landed on the challenge arena, he still kept his arms around his chest, and his feet didn''t shake up any dust.


    Seeing him, Lin lie got up from his seat with a look of ecstasy: "ha ha, Tianyun, you''re back!"


    "I''ve seen you, uncle!" The man bowed respectfully to Lin lie, with a serious face.


    People in the army are always serious and unsmiling.


    He is Meng Yao''s elder brother, the Tianwei general guarding Xiguan, Lin Tianyun?


    Bai Chen looked at the man carefully, not to mention how strong he was, just this handsome face was enough to make him extremely dazzling.


    Seeing the comer, the leader of sanzongsanzhuang on the high platform stood up and bowed himself to say, "I''ve seen general Lin."


    These people, except Honglian, are all the elders of Lin Tianyun. Therefore, Lin Tianyun seems to be a lot of polite to the elders: "the elders are ashamed of me. There''s no need to salute."


    Lin Tianyun is not proud, but he is not ambiguous. When he came long ago, he saw the confrontation between master Lei and master Yun, so he directly laughed at them and asked, "excuse me, what were you doing?"


    "Er..."


    In the face of Lin Tianyun''s questioning, the two dignitaries, like the children who did something wrong, said nothing and did not dare to raise their heads.


    At the beginning, Lin Yu made a rule in Youzhou that private fighting is not allowed in the three major areas. This rule is also to protect the safety of the people.


    After all, Tianhai, canglei and Feiyun are all powerful. Once a war breaks out, the people will suffer!


    So Lin Yu, as the owner of the Lin family, made rules for them.


    However, now that Lin Yu is guarding the border and has not come back for many years, Cang leizong has become more and more domineering. Lin Tianyun is also very clear about these things.


    Every Spring Festival, Lin Yu will send Lin Tianyun home to have a look, and Lin Tianyun also turns a blind eye to Cang leizong''s behavior.


    But today, if Cang Lei Zong dares to move Feiyun Zong, he will have to manage it.


    Lin Tianyun''s words, the two elders dare not answer.


    Seeing this scene, Lin lie was relieved. Cang leizong''s anger was finally suppressed by the powerful Lin Tianyun.


    After solving the trivial matter, Lin Tianyun suddenly bows to Lin lie and says, "uncle, I heard that my younger sister''s fiance came to our Lin family. Is it true?"


    "What


    Lin Tianyun''s words made the whole audience calm down.


    This matter, many people in the Lin family do not want to admit, but now Lin Tianyun asked, Lin lie had no choice but to nod.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianyun was overjoyed and asked: "but I just came home and saw a little girl named Xiaoya. The family said that the boy had come to the martial arts contest, so I wanted to come and have a look."


    "Here ~"


    Tang Qin suddenly shouts at Lin Tianyun, and then points to Bai Chen beside him.


    "Is He Lin Mengyao''s fiance?"


    Lei Zun, Hong Lian and others all look silly. No wonder this young man is arrogant and uninhibited. It turns out that behind him is the Lin family!


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to get involved in the statement of the Lin family. Up to now, he has to smile at Lin Tianyun and bow his hand and say: "after all, my fiance has no word. I have an agreement with the old lady. Before the agreement is reached, I''m not qualified.""Well, I''ve heard about your appointment with grandma." When Lin Tianyun saw Bai Chen, his tight face, extremely rare to appear a warm smile: "you are Bai Chen, yes, my little sister''s eyes are really good!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m ashamed."


    For this Lin Tianyun, Bai Chen feels very good first. Such a big brother is much stronger than Bai Hao in their Bai family!


    "Since today is a martial arts contest, we have to go on. We have plenty of time to reminisce about the past when the contest is over."


    Lin Tianyun flew to the red carpet platform and sat on the new chair that had been prepared.


    With him in charge, no one dares to make mistakes again.


    Cloud master is a two-star heaven and earth realm, Lei master is a three-star heaven and earth realm, and Lin Tianyun is a six-star heaven and earth realm!


    The gap between heaven and earth is like a gap between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even if Lei Zun resented again, he did not dare to offend Lin Tianyun.


    Lu Yun droops his head and walks down the challenge arena powerlessly. Although he has entered the top four, he is not happy.


    I, including my parents, have been insulted by that bastard, and now I can''t settle with him. How can he bear this coward as a young master?


    "Bai Chen, you''d better make it to the final. I''ll wait for you..."


    Lu Yuan''s murmur is very small, but Bai Chen can hear it clearly.


    To this, Bai Chen smiles but does not speak.


    The next game is feiyunzongjingyuan vs. xiaomeiniang of wanshe villa.


    Although Xiao Meiniang was a two-star girl, she didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of Jing Yuan. After only three rounds, she was defeated!


    Won the victory, Jing Yuan is also aimed at the stands of Lu Yuan stick a finger.


    In the semi-finals, they''re going to have a big fight!


    It''s going to be a fight that all the audience are looking forward to!


    The third competition is between Bai Chen and Gu ergua, the first young master of zhanfeixing villa!


    Bai Chen''s identity has changed dramatically at the moment, but Gu ergua is a straight hearted man. He only remembers that his younger martial brother Shabi was defeated by Bai Chen. Therefore, this time, he needs to find a place for Feixing villa!

 Chapter 214

    Just on the challenge arena, Bai Chen pulls out the wind sword, and his spirit power surges out and burns.


    Staring at the teenagers in the field, the fluctuation in Lin Tianyun''s eyes is fleeting.


    Four stars break the yuan realm


    Although the realm is not high, the black sword is extraordinary!


    Bai Chen, let me have a good look at your strength!


    Lin Tianyun has only one sister, who is regarded as the apple of his eye.


    Now my sister has a man of her heart, so he also wants to see if this man is reliable.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Gu ergua bumped two big axes fiercely, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha, I don''t care what relationship you have with the Lin family, and I don''t care what festival you have with Cang leizong. I only know that the winner of this competition will be me in the end!"


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    White Chen a change normal, unexpectedly bear the brunt, toward Gu Er melon rushed past.


    He rushed to Gu ergua''s body in an instant, and with a sword, he cut off.


    Seeing this, Gu ergua quickly raised his axe, and with a bang, the fire burst forth, and Gu ergua did not move.


    Feeling his strong sense of strength, Bai Chen''s face is still cold, stabbing Gu Er Gua.


    One attack and one defense, Bai Chen dances around Gu ergua''s sword light, but each attack is easily resisted by his huge axe.


    "Ha ha ha, are you too anxious? Lao Tzu''s axe is heavy. You can''t hurt Lao Tzu!"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Chen suddenly leans down and dodges an axe. His hand is a chopping palm.


    "Bang!"


    Bai lining''s palm directly slapped Gu Er Gua''s axe. With a loud noise, Gu Er Gua was shocked to retreat all the way with his axe. He barely stopped his body until he reached the edge of the challenge arena.


    "What a handsome palm technique!" Seeing this chopping palm, Lin Tianyun couldn''t help sighing.


    This palm made Gu Er Gua''s palm numb and tingle, which also made him gradually ignite his fighting spirit.


    "Good boy, I can''t see that you have so much power, you little body!"


    Gu ergua''s palm is still stinging, but he is more excited.


    Ten layer sky chopping palm, even the distant mountain top can blow out, unexpectedly by this fat man with two axes hard carry down, now Bai Chen is to understand, his strength, far from before Sha Bi can compare!


    Take out a jade bottle from the bosom, white Chen opens the bottle mouth in front of everyone''s face, cold eyes, emerge a touch of impatience.


    Seeing this, Gu Er Gua couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, why do you want to drink wine and warm up?"


    "I''m not in the mood to laugh with you now, so..." The wine in the bottle is sprinkled out, and Bai Chen immediately makes a quick seal, and drinks: "green fire and green dragon!"


    The wine he spilled was flowing out to the whole challenge arena, so the whole challenge arena lit up a huge fire in an instant when he launched his spirit skill!


    People in the stands near the challenge arena dodged back in a hurry.


    Standing between the flames, Bai Chen controls the flame, and there is no flame in his half circle.


    However, to his surprise, gu''ergua in the sea of fire did not move at all.


    I wanted to force him into the air, and then use the arrow to attack him, but the silence of all this was incredible.


    The fire is burning, making the venue a heat wave. When many of the audience are sweating, Bai Chen finally reluctantly recovers the spirit power, and the flame disappears.


    "This is...!"


    On the challenge arena, a round earth ball appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    The soil had been burned dry in the fire, but it was intact.


    A moment later, it disintegrated, revealing the gourd inside, with a proud face.


    "Earth Spirit skill..."


    Bai Chen''s attack failed again, and his inner irritability made him deeply angry.


    Gu Er Gua, who shook his neck casually, said with a relaxed face: "when you use any dexterity, I didn''t expect it to be a trick to coax children!"


    Voice just fell, white Chen has rushed again, sword light axe shadow, fight together again.


    Two people in the challenge arena you come and I go, with the absolute advantage of strength, Gu ergua has the upper hand.


    "Canxiangquan!"


    White Chen a fierce drink, suddenly divided four body shape, respectively in Gu Er Gua East, South, West, North four directions.


    The appearance of this magical body method suddenly surprised Lin Tianyun on the high platform.


    This move was used by Bai Chen at that time. But this time, he had two more parts.


    Surrounded by four figures, Gu ergua scratched his head and roared foolishly: "what are you doing? Which one is real?"


    Next, let Gu Er melon incredible things It happened!


    I saw that the four figures started at the same time and rushed to gu''er melon with the posture of splitting the sky palm.He took one of the sky splitting palms before, so Gu ergua knew how terrible the power of that palm was. Now four sky splitting palms came. Although he knew that only one of them was real, he didn''t know which side to defend.


    Four white Chen''s figure, the speed is strange fast, blink of an eye, don''t take the palm breeze of a silk, already close to Gu Er melon''s body.


    At the critical moment, Gu ergua no longer hesitated, full of dignified eyes, and finally roared: "the more fried beans in the small pot, the more smelly! That''s it! "


    Relying on his intuition, he turned to the left and blocked the two axes that infused spiritual power directly in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Chen''s real body is actually the one behind Gu Er Gua. Therefore, this chopping palm is also on his tiger''s back.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out. Gu Er Gua felt a burst of crushing pain in his lung. As soon as his eyes protruded, he flew out with four legs pulling his hips.


    Gu ergua, who flew out of the challenge arena, fell into a dog''s action of choking excrement. He had two axes, one of which flew not far away from him, and the other flew to the audience on the stand.


    I didn''t expect that the heavy axe was flying straight in. The audience in that area were scared to be weak on the spot, and they didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    Seeing that the axe was about to be smashed, Lin Tianyun slowly stretched out his hand and grasped it from afar.


    The whirling axe, instantly solidified in the air, then slowly fell to Gu ergua''s side.


    This is a new move that Bai Chen has come up with these days. He originally planned to use it against Tang Qinshi in the semi-finals. Now, because he is not in the mood and wants to end the battle earlier, he takes it out ahead of time.


    Gu ergua obviously fainted and was carried away by the people of Feixing villa. Bai Chen suddenly yelled at Tang Qin: "Tang Qin, you must be careful next time! I''ll go to see ye Yin and come back to see your game. I believe you


    "Don''t worry, brother Baichen, qin''er will never lose to others before he fights with you!" Knowing that Bai Chen is worried about his companion''s mood, Tang Qin smiles at him.


    Seeing Tang Qin''s smile, Bai Chen''s mood lightened a lot in a moment. He put on a smile again and walked to the outside.


    Their actions, in the eyes of ordinary people, are enviable lovers.


    But, isn''t Bai Chen engaged?


    Besides, the other side is the Lin family


    Lin Tianyun and Lin lie''s faces are not very good-looking at the moment.


    Staring at the girl in green skirt who stepped into the challenge arena, Lin Tianyun frowned: "how does this girl look evil? Is she the friend Meng Yao brought back?"

 Chapter 215

    "She is Tang Qin. I don''t know what identity she is. She is also very strong!" Lin lie said in a deep voice.


    "But this girl always makes me feel uneasy I can''t say exactly what it is. " Lin Tianyun always stares at Tang Qin. His intuition tells him that the girl is evil.


    When Tang Qin stepped into the challenge arena, a child who was only normal knee height, carrying a big lantern, walked slowly into the challenge arena.


    The ghost boy of tombstone villa is known as the most mysterious player in this competition. His special skills once shone on the whole stage and left a deep impression on people.


    In contrast, Tang Qin has always been very strong.


    Therefore, the duel between the two is undoubtedly the most anticipated match in the final eight!


    The two contestants have been in place. People in the stands stand up again and shout wildly. The names of Tang Qin and guiwazi surround the venue, and the Afterword is endless.


    "Jie Jie, you and the boy named Bai Chen have a heart to rush here from the wild country."


    The words of guiwazi made tangqin look cold in an instant: "it''s really you who did the business of Qifu!"


    "So what, no, so what?"


    The ghost boy shouldered the lantern on his shoulder, and his tender and lovely face showed a ferocious look: "today, you will be defeated!"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Tang Qin''s pretty face is cold. He holds the jade bone whip tightly in his hand. With the sound of the whip, he rushes to the guiwazi.


    Full atmosphere, in Tang Qin rush out of the moment, suddenly detonated!


    Just a few tens of meters away, people just breathe, Tang Qin''s fuzzy figure has rushed to the ghost boy''s body,.


    Seeing the whip shadow coming, the ghost boy finally made some action. He saw the silver light on the sole of his foot. His figure was like a blink. He stepped back a few steps. The lantern in his hand suddenly cut out. The strong force directly made a faint arc of light appear on the lantern. The sharp wind broke and the sound of whine kept on.


    The fact that guiwazi was able to keep up with her at such a close distance obviously made tangqin afraid. However, tangqin had a lot of practical experience, so she didn''t panic. She gently touched the ground with her toes and suddenly floated up. She just avoided the lantern and swept to guiwazi again.


    "Pa!"


    Ghost child will lantern pole up a Yang, immediately blocked the whip hit, and broke out a crisp ring.


    At the same time, guiwazi slaps the ground with his palm. His petite figure suddenly kicks towards the sky. Like a rabbit, he kicks at Tang qinfei on the top of his head!


    Facing the fierce attack of guiwazi''s sudden change, Tang Qin''s Willow eyebrows pick up and spin rapidly in the air, kicking back.


    "Bang!"


    Two feet collide, burst out a dull sound, ghost child all the way slide away, lantern leaning on the ground, friction out a spark.


    At this time, when the ghost child gazes at Tang Qin, who is also flying upside down in the air, his eyes appear a touch of evil, the lantern sweeps forward, and a golden sand pillar shoots straight at Tang Qin.


    "There it is


    Seeing the shot from the sand pillar, Tang Qin''s eyes appear a dignified, whip fierce swing, directly hit on the ground, and by the rebound force, her figure again soared, at the critical moment to avoid the impact of the sand pillar.


    The sand column is very fast. It''s like a sharp arrow. After flying into the air, it still shoots into the air without any trace.


    If you hit Tang Qin head-on, you can''t imagine the consequences!


    When the blow failed, guiwazi was obviously surprised. His body was like a fish. He stood up and stood in the same place.


    Tang Qin, who has dodged the opponent''s attack, also falls in the distance lightly.


    The confrontation between them was not long, but it was rather dangerous. As long as there was a slight mistake, one of them would be injured!


    Their competition is obviously higher than the previous three games. In such a fierce situation, the audience in the stands have become speechless and silent.


    "This little girl is so strong!" Guiwazi was obviously surprised that he failed to take advantage of the previous lightning confrontation.


    It can be said that their current first round of confrontation, regardless of up and down!


    However, in spite of this, guiwazi still scorns and smiles, as if he is already in the position to win.


    Seeing his arrogance, Tang Qin didn''t get angry. Calm, she is much more mature than her peers.


    As the only successor of the underworld sect, her burden is far beyond those of the young masters!


    "Jie Jie, although you have extraordinary talent, it''s still more than ten years before you want to be my opponent!" Ghost child once again a gloomy smile.


    A child who looks like he''s only six or seven years old seems to be an old man. Moreover, ordinary people can''t become a four-star man of breaking the Yuan Dynasty at the age of six or seven!


    All the strangeness can''t be verified, but Tang Qin''s intuition tells him that this ghost boy is definitely an old man who has lived for a long time!"Hum, what are you proud of? I''ll show you today. What''s the meaning of" the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and beat the front waves to death on the beach! "


    Tang qinmeng pulled the whip. Suddenly, the whole body of the whip glowed with purple current.


    "Thunder attribute..."


    Feeling the amazing thunder on the whip, guiwazi didn''t panic at all. Instead, he raised the lantern and danced alone.


    In such a fierce battle, he even danced?!


    Is he funny


    Naturally, laymen can''t understand the mystery. Only a few people who are spiritual can see some clues.


    With the dancing steps of the ghost boy flying, the fluctuation of his spiritual power in the lantern gradually increases. This terrible spiritual pressure makes Tang Qin feel uneasy.


    "Don''t try to use your Dexterity successfully!"


    Intuition tells her that she can''t let the other side use this magic skill, so Tang Qin throws the whip directly, a strong thunder, instantly cuts through the sky and shoots at guiwazi.


    This is the "thunder whip", instant xuanjie LINGJI, not only fast, destructive power is also extremely amazing!


    Seeing the purple thunder coming from the front, the ghost boy''s spinning body suddenly coagulates and thrusts the lantern into the ground fiercely.


    "Bang --!"


    The overwhelming yellow sand suddenly rose up. The seemingly powerful purple thunder burst into the sand and disappeared!


    At that time, the ground of the whole challenge arena will be filled with boundless yellow sand, and Tang Qin will step on the ground and jump into the sky.


    However, the sand is like endless, facing the sky.


    Seeing this spacious challenge arena, all the people on the scene were shocked when they suddenly rushed out such a large area of yellow sand.


    I didn''t expect that the sand was chasing me. Tang Qin, who jumped up into the air, couldn''t help but get a cold sweat. He quickly picked up the jade bone whip and beat it down.


    However, the sand was extraordinary. No matter how Tang Qin swept the whip, he could not break it up.


    "Sandstorm funeral!"


    Finally, the ghost child a burst to drink, yellow sand again quickly up channeling, in an instant will tangqin devour and enter!


    Today''s challenge arena, in addition to the area where guiwazi stands, the huge golden sand pillar, like a golden tower, stands out to the sky!


    Under the shock of the whole audience, Lin Tianyun could not help standing up excitedly, staring at the tiny ghost child, and said in surprise: "just four stars breaking the yuan realm, how can he perform such a level of dexterity? It''s impossible

 Chapter 216

    The golden sand pillar stands between heaven and earth, obscuring the shadow of a large grandstand.


    From time to time, fine sand drifted down to the stands, making those stunned people roll their throats.


    It''s the first time for the common people to see such a terrible spirit skill!


    If Bai Chen''s heaven splitting palm is as powerful as the earth steps when he reaches the point of breaking the sky and breaking the sea, then this sandstorm burial is a genuine skill of the earth steps!


    Land level LINGJI, even Youzhou three large are not out, let alone is one of the four tombstone villa?!


    In the face of the questioning eyes cast on the high stage, guiwazi is still calm.


    "Jie Jie, the victory is decided. If you don''t announce the result of the competition, the girl will suffocate and die." The ghost child suddenly says with a gloomy smile to the stunned small animal husbandry.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Mu came back to his senses. Shaking, he raised his chest and yelled, "OK, I announce that the winner of the last game of the eighth and eighth finals is -"


    "and so on!"


    Lin Tianyun suddenly gave a big drink and interrupted Xiaomu''s words.


    Sudden changes, so that people can not help but doubt will look at the sky pillar.


    The calm yellow sand, I do not know when, was shrouded in a strong black fog, the appearance of the black fog, suddenly let everyone, including Lin Tianyun, pale.


    "This is "Poison?"


    Looking at the endless black fog, the ghost boy finally screamed.


    The golden sand pillar becomes a black pillar in the blink of an eye. The speed of poison gas erosion is far beyond the imagination of guiwazi.


    Seeing this scene, guiwazi quickly retreated to the edge of the challenge arena and said in disbelief: "my sand is hard to invade, let alone poison, but this What''s going on? "


    "It''s not ordinary poison!"


    Lin Tianyun and the three dignitaries looked at each other with a deep fear in their eyes.


    Looking around the world, only one force can do the poisonous gas that can make the four of them fear so much.


    The underworld sect


    The sand of guiwazi is evolved from the spirit power. After the poison gas erodes, the sand pillar finally dissipates.


    Tang Qin fell back to the challenge arena again. At the moment, her pretty face is cold and gloomy. Deep in the cold pupil, there is an ice cold that is hard to hide.


    "Who are you? The underworld sect Guiwazi''s face was pale, and his voice trembled when the name was mentioned.


    "Who said that if you use poison as a spiritual skill, it must be the underworld sect?"


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the stand corridor.


    Tang Qin takes advantage of the situation and looks. When he sees Bai Chen''s smiling face, his heart fluctuates violently because of anger, and he calms down inexplicably.


    "Jie Jie, it''s not the underworld sect, so I won''t worry about it!"


    Ghost child will be a lantern to the ground pestle, small foot jump, came to the lantern above, steady step.


    If Tang Qin was a member of the underworld sect, he would never dare to offend her.


    Now, Bai Chen denies this kind of speculation for her, ghost child also has no scruple again.


    Bai Chen came back, and Tang Qin regained her old calm and wisdom. Now she is stronger than usual!


    Sweep the beautiful eyes to the kid standing on the lantern. Tang Qin smiles contemptuously: "little friend, didn''t you just say that I will lose my sister?"


    "Now you will be defeated! And who sealed it for you Guiwazi is also a senior in the Jianghu. He was ridiculed by such a little girl, and his anger rose.


    Quietly, the situation has changed, and now it has become guiwazi''s mess, while tangqin has become the Party of drama abuse.


    "Brother Bai Chen has come back. I have a lot to say to him, so I won''t play with you today." Tang Qin takes back the whip and spits out his tongue to the bewildered guiwazi. Then his hands quickly print on his chest. Under the complicated marks, the light light light condenses on his fingertips.


    At the time of printing, her palms were full of green, and then a thick green fog, like a storm, wrapped around the ghost child with the sound of the wind.


    Seeing this green fog, even without touching it, guiwazi could feel how terrible the poisonous gas was.


    This kind of physique can be said to be unique. Tang Qin''s poison system spirit skill is obviously more powerful than ordinary poison system spirit skill!


    In the face of this terrible erosion, guiwazi quickly made a seal with both hands, flying a large piece of yellow sand from the lantern, forming a huge sand wall in front of him.


    The green poison fog, at the moment of rushing on the sand wall, actually goes through the sand wall and directly entangles the ghost child.


    "Well


    Entangled by the strange green fog, the ghost boy quickly held his breath.


    However, these poisonous gases could even be eroded from his body surface. Just for a moment, the poisonous fire invaded his body, making him cover his neck in pain, kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.There are sand walls to block and spirit power to protect the body, but all these defenses, in front of this strange poisonous fog, are just like furnishings, vulnerable!


    "I''m wrong, please, let me go..."


    The ghost child knelt on the ground in pain and cried.


    Seeing his appearance, Tang Qin couldn''t help smiling: "do you think I''m stupid? If you give up, I''ll let you go. "


    Guiwazi thought begging for mercy could deceive her, but unexpectedly, the little girl was so wise.


    See her attitude is strong, ghost Wazi how willing to admit defeat so.


    The poison gas had invaded the body, but he still refused to give up. He immediately grasped the lantern with his palm, and a fierce squeeze passed in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The lantern was crushed under his palm, and the sand flew out.


    "Pink sand?"


    Seeing the dust all over the sky, Tang Qin and Bai Chen were surprised at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, your poison has been forcibly controlled by me out of my heart and spirit source. As long as I carry this period of time and defeat you, I am the one who breaks into the top four!"


    Ghost child wanton laugh, palm to tangqin remote a grip!


    All of a sudden, all the dust surrounded tangqin, and formed a pink sand ball, instantly wrapped tangqin in it.


    "Tangqin!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen was shocked.


    He could feel that the pink sand was not simple, it was strange!


    Standing in the sand, dark day, Tang Qin with jade bone whip a whip, also can''t break this layer of sand.


    In desperation, she began to use poison gas to erode the powder sand. However, the sand was not made of magic power, but the real sand. Therefore, although the poison gas intruded into it, it still could not disappear.


    "What the hell is this?"


    A Jiao drink, Tang Qin is thinking about how to go out, suddenly a dizziness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The jade bone whip in his hand fell to the ground. Tang Qin only felt that his legs were soft and he even stood, which made it very difficult.


    After feeling the spirit source in her body for a moment, she was shocked: "this sand is absorbing my spirit power?"

 Chapter 217

    "Ha ha ha ha, I said that in this game, you are bound to lose!" Standing outside the challenge arena, guiwazi''s skin began to turn green because of the invasion of poisonous gas.


    However, it''s obvious that Tang Qin didn''t want to take his life, so this kind of poison gas just has a strong paralyzing effect.


    Just a few breaths, guiwazi''s mouth and eyes were askew, but he was still sitting on the challenge arena with a fierce face controlling the pink sand ball.


    This is his last card, the essence of powder sand, can seal the opponent, and forcibly absorb her spiritual power, make its spiritual source exhausted and die.


    In other words, if Tang Qin doesn''t admit defeat, he doesn''t mind killing her, even if he loses the qualification to enter the semi-finals!


    Tangqin left his hand, but he killed tangqin.


    The difference is that Tang Qin really cares about this game. She hopes to meet Bai Chen in the semi-final and play a serious game.


    Bai Chen stares at the pink sand ball on the challenge arena, and his fists are shaking.


    If there is anything wrong with Tang Qin, he will certainly use the most cruel method in the world to make this ghost boy unable to survive or die!


    He let off fireworks in the old man''s pit, let off his blood with a knife, took blood clotting pills for him, and cut off his opponent''s shoulder bit by bit with his sword in the wild country challenge arena.


    What hasn''t Bai Chen done? If he is really fierce, he has a million ways to immerse his opponent in endless fear and regret!


    At the moment, he is staring at the ghost boy on the challenge arena with a face of anger, which also attracts the latter''s attention.


    Noticing Bai Chen''s anger, ghost Wazi smiles: "Jie Jie, don''t worry, I try to leave a breath for this little girl, because I have to deal with you personally in the semi-final."


    "Take care of me? You deserve it White Chen Leng is looking at the ghost wa son of a face Yin smile, the facial expression has already been gloomy to the pole.


    Lin lie looks into the field with a bitter smile, but sighs.


    A good game, how to become a full of gunpowder revenge war!


    The duel between Lu Yuan and Jing Yuan in the semi-final has already ignited a fire of hatred. Now, in the second semi-final, there''s another fight between Bai Chen and GUI Wazi. It''s necessary to kill people


    When Bai Chen and GUI Wazi are facing each other, the pink sand ball on the challenge arena emits a faint purple light.


    The appearance of the purple awn immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. Guiwazi''s face suddenly coagulated at the moment. He found that he could not control the sand, as if there was some extremely violent power in it, which was gradually expanding.


    The quiet sand ball, purple awn more and more strong, finally a thunder, the sand ball even the whole break, explosion into infinite dust, scattered on the ground.


    Under the dust filled sky, Tang Qin, who is surrounded by thunder and lightning, has a cold face, long hair, and is surrounded by crackling electric current. Her cold pupil stares at the ghost child because of her anger.


    Seeing the thunder girl, master Lei was finally shocked by his excitement.


    "You After seeing this state of tangqin, guiwazi''s face turned blue and his heart swelled with endless fear.


    "This is my fantasy, you have made me serious!" Tangqin jade hand, a violent lightning light ball, instantly appeared in the palm, terrible electric, make the whole ring crackling.


    "Magic sky, thunder change?"


    Bai Chen brows a wrinkly, he can discover, at this time of Tang Qin, although the realm didn''t improve, but the whole body electric abnormal fury.


    All along, he thought that Tang Qin majored in poison and thunder, that is to say, thunder cultivation was her assistant cultivation.


    But now see Tang Qin this appearance, white Chen finally understand, originally this Ni son''s auxiliary spirit department, unexpectedly is poison!


    Ray, it''s her major!


    The underworld clan has been famous for its poison based spirit skills since ancient times, but Tang Qin, as the eldest lady of the underworld clan, actually uses poison as a supplement?!


    This is really beyond Bai Chen''s expectation!


    All along, Lin Tianyun worried that the girl was a member of the underworld sect, so when he saw the poisonous waves, his heart could not help trembling.


    Now, when he saw that Tang Qin was the main thunder vice poison, he was also secretly relieved.


    Guiwazi has been paralyzed by the gas invasion, and has no ability to escape the thunder ball in her hands. Now, he finally realizes the gap between himself and tangqin.


    This looks delicate and lovely little girl, powerful beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Only Bai Chen knows that this is not Tang Qin''s real strength, because she also has the power of Hades and more cards inherited by the Lord of Hades!


    "I Give up. "


    Ghost child decadent bow, unwilling voice, suddenly sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious master of tombstone villa stopped in the top eight, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    From the moment when guiwazi admitted defeat, many audiences began to cry.They cry, for nothing else, but for their own all the money, gambler boy won.


    Can this win the championship big popular, unexpectedly was eliminated in eight strong!


    Taking back the magic power, Tang Qin returns to her original pretty girl posture.


    She finally entered the top four, the next opponent is Bai Chen!


    Tang Qin turned around, smart big eyes, toward the distance of white Chen blinked, white Chen also showed a moving smile.


    The semi-finals, the duel and the battle of Yancheng have become the focus of attention.


    Finally, the exciting final eight came to a perfect end. At night, the Lin family was full of laughter.


    "Come on, Bai Chen, here''s to you, brother!"


    A big round table, full of delicious food, full of seats.


    Lin Tianyun raises a glass to Bai Chen, which makes Bai Chen a little surprised. He quickly picks up the cup to pay back.


    In addition to Bai Chen, Tang Qin and Xiao Ya, there are several important people in the Lin family, so it can be regarded as an ordinary family dinner.


    "You boy, you really impress me!" Lin lie sits in the front seat, puts down the wine cup, can''t help but praise to Bai Chen several times.


    Seeing that the old stubborn changed his attitude towards him, Bai Chen was happy in his heart, but he still had a plain smile on his face: "it''s a new look? I still have a lot of things you can''t see! "


    "You little boy, praise you a little, and you''re still breathing!"


    "Hahaha -"


    everyone laughed together, and there was no more crowding out Bai Chen.


    All the way to the semi-finals, Lin lie see the most clearly, to now Bai Chen did not use the real strength.


    This kind of potential, in his opinion, even if it is not as good as Mengyao, in Youzhou, he can be alone!


    After all, Lin Mengyao has a very rare ability of blood inheritance. It is very difficult for someone to surpass her attainments.

 Chapter 218

    For many years, Lin lie has been looking for a better husband for this precious niece, but there are only a few young people with amazing talent.


    Therefore, Lin lie''s eyes naturally focused on the bright son of Yunxiao Jianzong.


    At a banquet with the elder of Yunxiao sword sect, he specially brought Meng Yao with a blank face and successfully introduced her to the young master of Yunxiao sword sect, Mo Ying!


    The boy is known as the son of light. His strength and talent are far beyond Mengyao. But they are just chatting, not even friends. How can they talk about each other.


    In the past two years, Jing Yuan of feiyunzong has been pursuing his dream. Lin lie also sees it in his eyes. But in his opinion, although feiyunzong is not vulgar, he still doesn''t deserve his precious niece.


    Now, the appearance of Bai Chen, let him see a glimmer of hope.


    I''m afraid that the future achievements of the youth who can practice from the first spiritual realm of a star to this field in a year will not be lower than that of the bright son!


    Thinking of this, Lin lie couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, son of a bitch, come on, I''ll give you a toast, too!"


    After a drink with Lin lie, Bai Chen is in a good mood today.


    Finally can be accepted by the Lin family, the next is to reach the old lady''s agreement, within three years to achieve reincarnation!


    After wiping the wine stains on the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen suddenly asked, "Uncle Lin, why haven''t Meng Yao and the old lady gone through the customs? Is there something wrong?"


    Seeing that Bai Chen really cares about Meng Yao, Lin lie is deeply gratified: "don''t worry, she will be fine if she has a mother by her side! It''s you. You are so ashamed to say that you want to surpass your mother in three years. You really don''t know how powerful she is! "


    "Yes, my future brother-in-law, your agreement is ridiculous. Grandma''s strength is far beyond your imagination! But it doesn''t matter. As long as you can touch the threshold of heaven and earth in three years, I don''t mind asking my grandmother to cancel the agreement with you. " Lin Tianyun said with a smile.


    "Yes, the agreement is made by people. Naturally, it can be cancelled. I still like Bai Chen very much." It was Lin lie''s second wife who spoke.


    In front of their grateful hand, Bai Chen''s young face appeared a touch of rebellious: "thank you for your kindness, but the agreement is an agreement after all. After three years, I will marry Meng Yao openly!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qin couldn''t help trembling, and his heart was filled with inexplicable pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Small hand touched his chest, tangqin brow twist.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao can have lovers and get married. As compassionate companions, she should be happy for them!


    But what''s the matter with this heartache?


    She doesn''t understand at all.


    Tang Qin''s small face was full of doubts, which caused many people to look at it.


    "What''s the matter?" White Chen sees her facial expression some ugliness, can''t help but worry a way.


    "Oh, nothing!" Tang Qin raised his head and saw people''s surprised eyes. He immediately gave a gentle smile: "maybe I''m too strong to drink. It''s a little too much."


    Too much wine?


    Others believe this, but Bai Chen doesn''t.


    At the beginning, he went to her room to drink more than ten jars of liquor with her in order to set up her identity. However, apart from her ruddy face and charming taste, she looked very sober.


    This girl, how do you feel strange today Are you looking forward to the semi-finals against me?


    Helplessly shook his head, Bai Chen also don''t want so much, he suddenly looked at Lin Tianyun, a gentle smile: "elder brother Lin, you have been guarding Xiguan for so many years?"


    "Well, although our Fengyan Dynasty dominates the south of the mainland, we have to guard against foreign enemies. Xiguan is the throat of our Fengyan Dynasty. As a minister, I dare not neglect such events for a moment!"


    Like Lin Mengyao, Lin Tianyun always looks loyal when he mentions the royal family.


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. As a human being, why don''t he aim to stand on the top of the mainland instead of pedantic loyalty to an emperor who may not even have a realm?


    "As a good man of the dynasty, he should support his majesty, be loyal to the country and protect the people! When you and Mengyao get married, you can come to live in the frontier with me! "


    Hearing Lin Tianyun''s words, Bai Chen is shocked: "this can''t work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A table of Lin family people, when seeing Bai Chen this reaction, all put down the bowl chopsticks in the hand, a face surprised hope to him.


    "Why not?" Lin Tianyun frowned. After a moment, he suddenly clapped the table and laughed: "ha ha! You mean Mengyao? don ''t worry! I won''t let you two separate. Guarding the border is also the dream of Mengyao since childhood! She will stay at Xiguan all her life, just like me


    "I won''t do such boring things with you!"


    Bai Chen''s words, instantly let people shock, Lin Tianyun''s face, also therefore gloomy down.


    Ignoring his angry eyes, Bai Chen said with a smile: "I thought you were her intimate elder brother, you really didn''t understand her!""I don''t understand her?" Lin Tianyun was so angry that his chest rolled: "I grew up watching my little sister. What does she like? I don''t understand?"


    "Then I ask you, in the Lin family, does she have a good relationship with your eldest brother or the second brother?"


    "Bang!"


    The wine cup in Lin Tianyun''s hand was crushed into powder in an instant, which surprised everyone.


    Good atmosphere, under such a few words, was talking stiff.


    But Bai Chen is a guest after all, or Lin Mengyao''s sweetheart.


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Lin Tianyun said in a trembling voice: "brother Bai Chen, don''t mention that bastard in our Lin family in the future!"


    "Oh?" Bai Chen doesn''t listen to him: "so, do you admit that the relationship between Meng Yao and her second brother is better?"


    "Nonsense! Since Mengyao was very young, I have been guarding Xiguan all the year round, so I have little time to accompany her! However, in my heart, she is the one I care about most. Every cold and windy night, I will miss my only little sister


    Bai Chen shares Lin Tianyun''s words.


    Now he often thinks of Bai Zhixue?


    "But you didn''t get to the point! Meng Yao was born in the general''s mansion, and he was also a child of the general who guarded the Empire. He was naturally influenced by his family and was loyal to the royal family! But in her heart, she is not such a person. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing that Lin Tianyun was so angry that his face turned red, Bai Chen continued to smile: "in her heart, she hopes to be the strongest in the world! So the person she adored since childhood is Lin Tianhao, not your father, general Lin Yu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tianyun has never heard of someone talking to him about his sister''s thoughts in this way, so he doesn''t know whether to continue to listen.


    See his hesitant eyes, white Chen light way: "I and dream remote acquaintance although not long, but also quite understand her! Lin Tianhao is not only her second brother, but also the person she cares about most! But as you said, he''s a jerk! He failed to live up to the trust and dependence of Mengyao! Therefore, Meng Yao is going to practice martial arts in Shengtian college. He hopes to become xuanlao''s disciple one day. Then he finds the bastard, defeats him and takes him back to the Lin family! "

 Chapter 219

    "This is the most extravagant thing in Mengyao''s heart! Therefore, she will continue to practice and become stronger endlessly, aiming to surpass Lin Tianhao! As a big brother, you don''t understand your sister''s heart. You just keep saying that you miss her. Now you ask yourself, are you really a competent big brother? "


    Bai Chen stood up and said angrily: "besides, I respect you as the eldest brother of Mengyao, but I don''t respect you as a strong man in heaven and earth! Don''t impose the responsibility of the Lin family on me. After Mengyao follows me, he will follow me in the same way, that is to become the strongest in the world and be proud of the sky! One day, I will tie your second brother back with my own hands! "


    With these words, the audience turned pale.


    Regardless of these people''s startled eyes, Bai Chen angrily pushes the door and goes out, and Tang Qin and Xiao Ya quickly follow.


    Three people leave the room, these people of the Lin family haven''t been able to come back.


    "He, what did he just say? You''re going to tie that bastard back? " Lin lie couldn''t believe his ears.


    Beyond the old lady''s agreement sounds like it''s impossible. How about binding back Lin Tianhao? This is just a dream!


    The strength of that evil animal is far above reincarnation!


    "I I don''t understand my little sister''s heart... " Lin Tianyun stares at the food all over the table and has no appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai Chen, were you a little too impulsive just now?" Tang Qin carries a small hand, cleverly follows behind Bai Chen, and asks in a low voice.


    "Move! This Lin family is really interesting. It''s a family with the power of blood inheritance. It doesn''t want to cultivate well and make the family a super class force on the top of the mainland. On the contrary, they are loyal to the emperor who has no power to bind chickens. They are really a group of elm heads! "


    "Poof!" Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing and persuading: "after all, it''s the first time that people invite you to dinner. How can you not give him any face? Anyway, it''s also the elder brother of Meng Yao''s sister."


    "I''ve given him a lot of face. Well, if I were someone else, I would not be so good-natured to reason with him just now!"


    Bai Chen is even in love with Lin Mengyao now. He was born in such a general''s residence. He seems to have no worries about food and clothing, but in fact his inner dream will be changed by his elders. Is this really happiness!


    Xiaoya couldn''t understand what they were saying anyway. She followed them alone, took the chicken leg that just came out, took two steps, and chewed two mouthfuls.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I know it''s hard for you to accept such a big family as your family. But you have to understand that they are Meng Yao''s relatives. If you really love her, you should learn to accept them. After all, one family, one family."


    Tang Qin in persuading him, the heart unexpectedly bitterness unbearable, this kind of extremely uncomfortable taste, stir her very uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t try to persuade me to have a rest. I''m looking forward to fighting with you tomorrow."


    Unconsciously, he has already arrived at Bai Chen''s residence. Seeing him stop, Tang Qin is reluctant to leave.


    She didn''t know what she wanted to say to him, but when she left like this, her heart would be very messy if she didn''t see him.


    Aware of Tang Qin''s melancholy, Bai Chen frowned and asked softly, "what''s on your mind?"


    "No, nothing!"


    Tang Qin didn''t even say goodbye, so he pulled up Xiaoya with a blank face and ran all the way to the distance.


    At ordinary times, Tang Qin walked slowly, but today he changed to running?


    Why did she run?


    "This girl, how can she be so weird today?"


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head and walked toward the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone wall at the foot of a big mountain in the back of the Lin family, there is a very complicated mark. This mark emits a faint halo at night, and birds and animals can''t avoid it. Even some mosquitoes who like light dare not fly here now.


    Inside the stone wall, there is a slippery cave. Because of the shining of several night pearls, the cave is now bright.


    Lin Mengyao, dressed in a blue dress, sits cross legged on a pebble, emitting a dark red light.


    Her pretty face, now a little pale because of tangle, big sweat, also rolled all over her jade neck, soaked her skirt.


    "Mengyao, I know you miss your brother Bai, but now it''s a critical moment for success or failure. You have to practice wholeheartedly! What''s more, I have inquired about the purpose of your coming back before. I tell you that you can''t fight against tombstone villa! Because behind the tombstone villa is the national master''s mansion! Behind the guoshifu is the Phoenix Temple! Phoenix Temple has been standing for tens of thousands of years in the Empire. It has an unshakable foundation. Even Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect dare not offend them, let alone our Lin family! If you don''t want the Lin family to perish, after you go back, you should persuade Bai Chen to give up the stupid idea of investigating tombstone villa! "


    It''s Lin Mengyao''s grandmother, old lady.


    Her words have been clearly introduced into Lin Mengyao''s ears.Lin Mengyao''s most respected person since childhood was her grandmother. Naturally, she did not dare to disobey her. But at the same time, she is deeply in love with Bai Chen and has a infatuation to follow her to death. No matter what Bai Chen wants to do, she won''t stop it, not to mention the Phoenix Temple. Even if she is the enemy of the whole world, she doesn''t care!


    What''s more, she has unshakable confidence in Bai Chen. She believes that even if one day the Phoenix Temple really troubles the Lin family, he will protect her and the whole Lin family!


    Now she just wants to finish her cultivation quickly, and then she can accompany Bai Chen and fight with him.


    The owner of tombstone villa is a real strong person in Guiyuan. She also worries that Bai Chen will not be able to defeat the old monster when he can''t open the second spirit source in public!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen lies on the bed and stares at the direction of the skylight. He can''t sleep.


    "What''s the matter with Tang Qin today? Why didn''t she even call when she left?"


    "What''s more, when eating, her heart is obviously heavy. Does it mean that she still doesn''t like the Lin family? Or, what happened in the underworld sect? "


    "In the past, when I was angry, she would stay with me for drinking and chatting. Today, she left quietly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a strange smelly girl!"


    Too many things don''t make sense. Bai Chen doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He just sits up and begins to climb the west to practice.


    Tomorrow is the day to compete with Tang Qin. He can''t predict how much inheritance she has got from the clan and how strong her real strength is.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that he can defeat her, he still has to be more diligent in cultivation!


    As time goes by, Bai Chen gradually falls into the practice of selflessness

 Chapter 220

    The world''s first star martial arts competition has finally reached the semi-final stage. Today, because Lu Yuan is delayed, the battle between Bai Chen and Tang Qin is put on the first stage.


    In the meeting hall, gongs and drums were noisy, and people were shouting and waving flags. Bai Chen and Tang Qin both stood on the challenge arena.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I can compete with you at last!" Tang Qin stands in front of Bai Chen with a negative hand. His delicate body is as straight as a proud snow lotus. His eyes are staring at Bai Chen, and his voice is very calm.


    Bai Chen, dressed in black, holds the wind sword with one hand. The light edge of the sword shines from the body of the sword. He stares at Tang Qin with a smile: "yes, let me see what kind of strength you have!"


    "Well, I also want to know who is stronger between you and me!" Tang Qin stands aloof, arms slowly raised, jade bone whip has been on the purple thunder, thunder, especially roaring.


    Bai Chen''s body is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, so in this battle, her poison department''s spirit skill doesn''t work. Just at the beginning, she launched thunder Qi.


    In the morning, the light poured down from the distant sky, dispersing the light mist around the venue and shining on everyone, making people warm.


    "Brother Bai Chen, do it!" Tang Qin''s light green clothes and drooping green silk on his body dance with the wind. His vigorous momentum gradually rises from his body, and his strong momentum instantly fills the venue.


    Seeing Tang Qin''s bouncing spirit power, Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised: "you have been promoted to the Seven Star breaking yuan realm!"


    "Hee hee, I broke through last night." In this regard, Tang Qin chuckled.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder you look so confident today. It''s just Bai Chen smiles blandly, and the spirit power in his body breaks out in an instant. A strong whirlwind blows on the challenge arena: "I broke through the realm last night too!"


    "Five stars break the yuan realm...!"


    He thought that he had three levels of pressure, but the gap was still around two stars, which made Tang Qin feel lost.


    Looking at the two people in the room, Lin lie''s eyes trembled: "the speed of these two children''s cultivation is too terrible!"


    "You are my sister, so you come first!" Bai Chen is very generous.


    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    The distance between them was only a few tens of meters. With Tang Qin''s speed and a few breaths, they entered the attack area. As soon as the jade hand swung, the jade bone whip was like a poisonous snake out of the hole. With a very tricky angle, they attacked Bai Chen three inches under his armpit.


    Smile to look at the whip shadow that the eye pupil depth enlarges continuously, the white Chen foot stepped on the light silver light, the body shape backward a slip, dodged Tang Qin''s attack.


    A blow to fail, Tang Qin didn''t show surprise, raise jade hand, toward white Chen retreat direction fierce a bang!


    From the palm of her hand, there is a fierce purple pitching in an instant, shooting towards the direction of Bai Chen.


    This purple pitching, not far from Baichen, suddenly changed into six different pitching, shooting down at six places of Baichen''s body.


    Seeing this unpredictable palm training, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed: "this girl, the previous battle is really hiding strength, just to defeat me today!"


    Think of Tang Qin before the bitter war, unexpectedly are in forbearance, white Chen some can''t laugh or cry.


    She tried not to let him know more.


    It seems that she really wants to win me


    The speed of these six courses of purple training is very fast. Even Bai Chen is surprised by it. It''s obviously impossible to completely avoid such a close distance!


    Therefore, Bai Chen raised the wind sword and swept around, which was to wipe out the four pitching exercises, but there were still two pitching exercises that hit his shoulder.


    "Drink!"


    Bai Chen secretly transfers his spiritual power to his shoulders and collides with these two competitions. With a dull sound, Bai Chen''s feet slide down more than ten meters on the challenge arena, and then he barely stands still. At the moment, his shoulders are gradually dripping red.


    Seeing the bright red dyed clothes, Tang Qin''s pretty face suddenly changed. He didn''t even take the next attack. Instead, his eyes were filled with heartache: "brother Bai Chen..."


    "Silly girl, it''s only right to be hurt in the challenge arena. Today, we''ll try our best anyway, OK?"


    "But Tang Qin didn''t give up..." Tang Qin jade hands protect in front of the chest, a pair of beautiful eyes, at the moment has been wet.


    Staring at her pretty face, Bai Chen speechless way: "no matter who we are, we are insulting each other, I have my pride, you are the same! So today, whether I hurt you badly or you hurt me badly, it''s something to be happy about, isn''t it? "


    "Our Proud... " Stunned in place, Tang Qin''s jade hand tightly holds the jade bone whip, and his pretty face gradually shows a touch of tenacity.


    Like Bai Chen, she is extremely proud. Just because of mutual trust and mutual understanding, she should be able to understand each other''s feelings at this time!


    Jade bone whip in the air "pa" a fierce swing, Tang Qin finally raised his face again, seven stars break the yuan realm of pressure swept the venue again.Feel her serious, white Chen also gradually become blood boiling up.


    Tang Qin is the one who wants to fight in this competition. Only she can verify the strength of Bai Chen. Others don''t have the qualification at all!


    This time, for Bai Chen to bear the brunt, left foot suddenly heavy bang, with a sound of explosion, the body into a black shadow line, almost close to the ground, flashing close to Tang Qin, a sword is facing her chest, without reservation stabbed in the past!


    This is no longer the strength to keep hands, this is the real strength of Bai Chen, to kill each other as the goal of the fight!


    Only do your best to kill each other as the goal, cruel and cruel, is the real respect for each other!


    Understand his mood, Tang Qin also finally no longer hesitated, eyes in the emergence of a touch of cold, immediately waist twist, suddenly body like the wind catkins in general, although only half a foot back distance, but just escaped the sword of Bai Chen!


    Without any hesitation, after dodging his attack, Tang Qin''s whip shakes and turns into a green shadow, throwing it to Bai Chen''s legs like lightning.


    Feel close to the retreat of Mori cold gas, white Chen right hand suddenly toward the front open, fierce and invisible just fierce gas, instant boom to Tang Qin''s chest.


    "Sky splitting palm --!"


    The ten level heaven splitting palm is right in the middle of Tang Qin''s belly. Although Tang Qin defends with both hands in advance, he is still thrown upside down by the blast. A mouthful of blood spurts into the sky and is very red in the sunshine.


    "She''s going to fly out!" Jing Yuan was startled and immediately stood up.


    Up to now, he finally understood Bai Chen''s words, this wench''s true combat power has already far surpassed him!


    She''s strong!


    Very, very strong!

 Chapter 221

    Bai Chen''s chopping palms, when they were in the middle of Gu Er Gua''s hands, were all powerful in their lungs. Now Tang Qin''s hands are protecting his abdomen, and his chest is surging and flying backwards.


    Seeing that he was about to fly out of the arena, Tang Qin lashed the ground outside the arena, and his body shape, with the power of rebound, returned to the arena again!


    Two people are with life phase Bo, so Bai Chen won''t give her the slightest breathing opportunity.


    When Tang Qin stepped on the challenge arena, Bai Chen fiercely waved the wind sword and smashed it to the ground. The fierce momentum led to several cracks in the hard as iron bluestone slab. A jade bottle flew out, accompanied by a fierce fire, just like a volcanic eruption, and spread to Tang Qin!


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals - green fire and green dragon!"


    With a big drink from Bai Chen, the fire waves have already wrapped most of the area of the challenge arena in the sea of fire.


    "The curse of ten thousand poisons - ice break!"


    Tang Qin''s pretty face was cold, and his hands were quickly sealed. Under the cumbersome marks, a sticky black poison fog suddenly rose on the challenge arena.


    The temperature of this poisonous fog is so low that it extinguishes a large flame in a moment!


    When Tang Qin looked up, he couldn''t see Bai Chen on the challenge arena!


    "The fourth move of the eight drunken immortals - piercing cloud arrow!"


    Above the sky, suddenly came a sharp drink. When Tang Qin raised his head, a golden light had already twinkled at her.


    The speed of cloud piercing arrow is extremely fast, and its destructive power is extremely amazing. Tang Qin knows it very well!


    "Magic sky, thunder change --!"


    In the face of this unavoidable fierce attack, Tang Qin''s spiritual power expanded instantly, and then burst out ten thousand thunder lights, and a green silk rose, with a terrible thunder, resounding through the venue.


    When she incarnated as a lightning girl, the arrow was smashed by her whip!


    Bai Chen, who falls to the challenge arena, shows a touch of fear in his eyes after seeing the girl who is full of thunder and lightning.


    "I didn''t expect you to use it so soon!" Bai Chen already feels the whole body blood boiling, at this time of Tang Qin incomparably powerful, powerful to let him excited peerless!


    "Can''t acridine, who let white Chen elder brother you so strong, don''t start magic day thunder change again, Qin son but will lose!"


    "Oh, you girl!"


    They looked at each other with a smile and rushed together again.


    On the challenge arena, as the battle between the two men gradually became white hot, the powerful spiritual power fluctuated, almost at a gushing speed, surging out from the collision of the two men. During the collision of the spiritual power, the strong energy exploded constantly in the venue.


    The green light is flashing, the sword shadow is sharp, and the thunder is dazzling. The two figures are flashing on the challenge arena at a high speed. The clear sound of the sword and the intersection of the thunder whip is not short, and the attack of the two people is getting more and more crazy with the aggravation of the battle, which makes the audience smack their tongue.


    Looking at the two fast figures constantly flashing in the field, the people on the red carpet platform were stunned. When Tang Qin showed the magic sky, they could clearly feel that Tang Qin was obviously in the upper hand in the fierce battle of Bai Chen. However, Bai Chen was even more and more crazy. Up to now, they are almost equal!


    Until now, Lin lie just understood that the unruly youth who usually laughs arrogantly has such terrible strength!


    Think about how stupid you were to question him!


    To be able to fight with Tang Qin in the changing state of magic sky and thunder, Bai Chen''s strength may not be much worse than Lin Mengyao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the huge green stone arena, the fierce thunder and sharp sword came out from the arena, leaving many cracks on the hard green stone ground around.


    Everyone, now is holding their breath, eyes with the looming two figures and fast moving. The increasingly fierce and white hot fighting has made many people''s hearts in their throats. Looking at the fierce fighting between the two sides, those people are stunned. The venue with tens of thousands of people presents a scene of complete silence.


    During the fierce battle, Bai Chen''s sky splitting palm, canxiang fist and Bishui meteor sword are used freely, but they still can''t hurt Tang Qin.


    At the foot of the white Chen spirit light a flash, finally and Tang Qin opened the distance.


    Gasping for breath, the two of them looked at each other with a smile.


    This battle, for both of them, is really happy!


    "Tang Qin, although you are very strong, I still have a way to beat you!" Bai Chen smiles and takes out a jade bottle from his waist. He throws the jade bottle to the ground fiercely. At the same time, he makes a quick seal with both hands.


    Drop the bottle?!


    There is only one move among the eight drunken immortals, which is the one Bai Chen used to fight against the golden swordsman under Qi laoguai. Tang Qin was also present at that time.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin''s eyes clearly showed deep fear.


    "The fifth style of eight drunken immortals - immortals in the fog!"


    With the sound of Bai Chen, a thick white fog rose in the whole arena.This white fog is very thick, and it happens to wrap the whole challenge arena in it. People outside can''t see the state inside, and they are all silly.


    "The fog It''s not easy! " Staring at the dense fog in the field, Lin Tianyun''s eyes were filled with horror. The wind of the thick fog could not blow and the light could not disperse. It was really strange!


    The fairy in the fog can isolate people''s vision and hearing, leaving people in endless darkness.


    And Bai Chen with strong black dragon soul, can clearly feel the position of Tang Qin!


    "Hum, silly girl, you lost this game!"


    Bai Chen raised his hand and once again used his hand to split the sky. He patted Tang Qin fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    There was a roar between the white fog. Bai Chen and Tang Qin retreated at the same time.


    "How can it be?"


    Holding the paralyzed palm, Bai Chen looks at the dense fog in front of him, and his eyes are full of horror.


    Although the other side couldn''t hear what he said, Tang Qin still said to himself: "silly brother, since Qin Er knows you have this move, how can he be unprepared? These days, I''ve been practicing the move of instant thunder. As long as you show up next to me, I can burst my thunder into one point and collide with you! It''s impossible to beat me with this move! "


    The thick fog, like evaporation, gradually became thin.


    And the audience in the grandstand also saw the two people on the challenge arena.


    Tang Qin''s body is purple and thundering, and his body is electrified, which is extremely frightening.


    On the other hand, Bai Chen is just like the sun. He is still dazzling in broad daylight!


    "What''s this move?"


    See white Chen on the body send out of terror spirit power fluctuation, at the moment of Tang Qin, once again eyes show deep fear of color.


    "Smelly girl, you really make me look at you with new eyes. Today, I''ll show you what the real eight immortals are


    White Chen palm to chest, multicolored aura from palm expansion out, a moment later, he finally a roar: "drunk eight immortals sixth form - meaning fly skyward!"


    At that time, the whole arena will shake violently, and the atmosphere will make the audience show fear, for fear that they will be affected by this terrible magic.

 Chapter 222

    Bai Chen once used this move to defeat Qi laoguai, and under this move, Qi laoguai, as a five-star breaking yuan realm, had no resistance at all and was defeated directly!


    Now, Bai Chen''s strength is more powerful, and his power is far more powerful than before!


    In the face of this terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, Tang Qin covers his belly with one hand and holds the whip''s palm.


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    Bai Chen a fierce drink, a strong aura training, instant rush to Tang Qin, fierce wind breaking sound, instant in ten thousand people in the venue of a strong storm!


    Staring at the instant storm, Tang Qin''s pretty face is as heavy as cold iron.


    She threw the jade bone whip to the challenge arena, and her hands were quickly sealed. The cumbersome technique, messy and fast speed made a little thunder appear in the sky.


    "What''s the identity of this girl?"


    Seeing Tang Qin''s handprint, Lin Tianyun stood up. Even he had never had such a high level of dexterity!


    His most powerful skill is the intermediate skill of the earth level. As for the unique skill of the Lin family, he can''t learn it.


    However, Tang Qin''s dexterity at the moment obviously belongs to the advanced level of the local level!


    What kind of power can we have such a terrible thing!


    "Sky thunder god armor - start!"


    With Tang Qin''s sweet drink, the restless sky suddenly shot a strong thunder and fell directly on the challenge arena.


    In the challenge arena of flying bluestone fragments, Tang Qin even formed a huge dark purple transparent armor on the surface of his body under the thunder!


    At the same time, the golden pitching collided with her dark purple armor, and suddenly burst into dust.


    The extremely hard challenge arena is now falling apart!


    The dust obscured everyone''s sight, and even choked tens of thousands of people in the field.


    See, Lin Tianyun palm wave, a strong storm instantly swept the venue, all the dust involved in the air, was thrown out from afar.


    Once again, the venue was clear, and everyone saw the two at the moment.


    "Tang Qin, you..."


    Bai Chen suddenly takes back the spirit power, and several instant steps come to Tang Qin''s side, gently holding her shaky body.


    By him into his arms, Tang Qin sweat hung over the side face, raised a happy smile.


    This scene, in the eyes of everyone, can not help but peek at the red carpet platform.


    Sure enough, Lin lie''s and Lin Tianyun''s faces were dark and purple.


    They are afraid that the relationship between the two people is not clear, and now it makes them even more afraid.


    And Bai Chen can''t care so much, because he noticed that Tang Qin''s hand was always pressed on his small abdomen, tightly grasping the wrinkled green dress, and he seemed to tremble.


    "What''s the matter? Did I hurt you?" White Chen full of eyes worry, a heart, already thoroughly disordered.


    Lying in his arms, Tang Qin''s pale lips opened slightly, and his ethereal voice rang through the hall in an instant: "it''s ok Brother Bai Chen is very strong, so I Give up. "


    £¡£¡


    "No! You just blocked my sixth move of drunk eight immortals with that armor. What''s the matter with you Bai Chen how recollect, also don''t remember oneself to have the place of winning.


    Although, he still has some reservation


    Seeing his face flushed with anxiety, Tang Qin was deeply moved. He came close to him and told his secret: "fool, girl, there will always be uncomfortable days every month!"


    "Ang..."


    Until now, Bai Chen finally realized that Tang Qin''s abdominal pain was due to


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry: "you stupid girl, since it''s such a special day, why do you want to compete with me?"


    "Because I want to compete with you, although I know that even if I''m healthy, I can''t be your opponent."


    "Fool, I''ve tried my best. You are very strong. You are not the so-called vase in the population at all. You are the opponent that can be faced by God. You should feel proud and honored. Do you know?"


    The finger gently in her nose, white Chen also regardless of the audience is what kind of eyes, directly a will Tang Qin up, and then toward the stage walk slowly.


    "Poof, you''re back!"


    Be held up by Bai Chen, Tang Qin cleverly pillow his head on his strong chest, can''t help laughing.


    "Well, what kind of system is that?" Lin lie''s eyes are red and his fists are pinched.


    "Don''t get angry, uncle. I''ll have a good talk with him when I get home..." Although Lin Tianyun''s face was calm, he was also gnashing his teeth when he spoke.


    Even if a man can have three wives and four concubines, he will never allow his precious sister to serve with other women!


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin return to the grandstand. Jing Yuan stares at them with a cold face and says: "men and women give and receive each other, what are you?""Companion


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin make a sound at the same time, both of them look innocent.


    "What is a companion?" Jing Yuan didn''t understand at all.


    Speechless turned him a white eye, white Chen light smile way: "if you really want to know what is companion, then come to holy heaven college! As long as you can convince your father, I have a way to get you into college now. "


    "What


    Tang Qin was surprised.


    Enter the college without passing the exam? Even the Phoenix Temple and the royal family can''t do it!


    White Chen this sea mouth boast of a little have no edge?


    "But my father..." Thinking of their feud with Shengtian college, Jing Yuan hesitated.


    "Well, it depends on whether you can go back and persuade him."


    Bai Chen has already said this. He doesn''t know what unpleasant things happened between feiyunzong and Shengtian college. Therefore, he is not qualified to manage other people''s family affairs.


    "Next, another semi-final of this competition, Jing Yuan vs. Lu Yuan, please come to the stage to compete!"


    Xiao Mu''s voice rang out, Jing Yuan sighed helplessly, several ups and downs, and jumped to the challenge arena.


    "Finally, it''s Jingyuan''s turn." Tang Qin covered his belly and looked forward to the field.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen light should a, unexpectedly get up to walk toward Yong road outside.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly called him: "where are you going, brother Jingyuan''s game, don''t you watch it?"


    "Don''t worry, Jingyuan is also very strong now. The fight between him and Luyuan will last for a long time. I have something to do. I''ll go back soon."


    Say, white Chen has already walked outward.


    "What''s more important than watching brother Jingyuan''s game?" Tang Qin curled his mouth, and his small nose wrinkled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "This silly girl didn''t tell me in advance when she came to the moon, and she was reluctant to compete with me. Fortunately, I didn''t play a stronger card."

 Chapter 223

    Along the way, Bai Chen shook his head and sighed. This duel really made him laugh and cry.


    However, in the end, Tang Qin''s thunder armor was really fierce. Even the sixth move of the eight drunken immortals could not shake it.


    According to Bai Chen''s observation, if he wants to break her armor, he must at least perform the eighth move of the eight drunken immortals.


    All the way, I took a pot of hot tea and a cup from the teahouse. Then I quickly turned back to the venue.


    "Click!"


    Just as Bai Chen was flying away, there was a lot of thunder in the sky on the far away venue, and there was also a great electrical gushing out of the venue, which made the air above the venue dissatisfied with the spider web lightning.


    "What an amazing thunder Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and sped up his speed.


    I don''t know why, a bad idea crept into his mind.


    Rush to the venue quickly, until he sees the situation on the challenge arena, his face suddenly surprised!


    "Jingyuan!"


    In the stands, Bai Chen burst out a roar of thunder, which instantly attracted countless eyes.


    At this time, Jing Yuan was already lying on the challenge arena covered with bruises, extremely embarrassed.


    In front of him, Lu Yuan stood relaxed. In the palm of his hand, the thunder and lightning crackled, and the terrible pressure of the spirit suppressed the whole meeting place.


    Lu Yuan''s thunder is not as sharp as Tang Qin''s, but he has a high realm. He has been standing at the top of Yuan realm for many years, and even has a tendency to return to Yuan realm!


    Finally see his real strength, Bai Chen just realized, Jing Yuan is not his opponent at all!


    Bai Chen carrying teapot, first came to Tang Qin side, poured a cup of hot water, handed to her hand: "good, drink some hot water, will be much better, here is brown sugar, remember to put some."


    It turned out that what he said was that he had to be busy, but it was this


    After taking the water cup and brown sugar brocade box, Tang Qin stares at Bai Chen''s face and worries: "brother Bai Chen, don''t be angry, you can deal with him in the final."


    "Well..."


    In the white Chen light should be between, challenge arena again rang out a miserable howl, let white Chen''s eyes, instant red.


    Tang Qin''s small face is as cold as iron, and the brown sugar brocade box in her hand has been changed by her.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you mean to avenge your elder martial sister? Come on, stand up and beat me. Why are you lying here like a dead dog?"


    Lu Yuan grabs Jing Yuan''s hair, squats down and punches him in the chest. The blood sprays out of Jing Yuan''s mouth and nose. It''s terrible.


    Every time he hit a punch, the hearts of Bai Chen and Tang Qin would follow him.


    Jing Yuan doesn''t even have the strength to speak now, but he still clenches his teeth and glares at Lu Yuan without showing any weakness.


    At the moment, the cloud master on the red carpet platform has burst out a terrible spiritual pressure. Due to the dignity of Feiyun sect, he can''t intervene in the martial arts competition between the younger generation, and can only look away angrily.


    At his side, Lei Zun has a faint smile on his face. Even if cloud Zun wants to stop it, he will stop it without hesitation!


    The little master of canglei sect trampled on the little master of Feiyun sect in the challenge arena without any mercy. If this is spread out, it will surely become a hot topic in Youzhou and even the whole world!


    Today''s canglei sect and Feiyun sect are almost incompatible.


    "Don''t you stop him!"


    Suddenly, on the other side of the stand, a low roar suddenly sounded, which shocked the whole audience.


    In this angry roar, Lu Yuan''s fists also followed him in midair.


    He gradually stood up and looked directly at the angry Bai Chen in the stands, with a touch of contempt hanging in his eyes: "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this the third young master of the Bai family in Yancheng ~"


    !!


    Yancheng? White House?!


    Bai Chen''s identity, never known, after all, that remote town, not many people have been.


    However, Lu Yuan said that he was from a family!


    "You investigate me?" Bai Chen forcibly suppresses the anger in the heart, coldly asks a way.


    "It''s just boring. It''s just checking. As a result, I found something so interesting." Lu Yuan spread out his hand and kicked Jing Yuan in the chest. The sound of his sternum breaking made Yun Zun and Bai Chen burst up.


    "I didn''t tell you to stop! You wanna die? What''s more, our Bai family is just a family in a remote town. It''s nothing interesting! "


    Seeing Bai Chen like this, Lu Yuan finds that he doesn''t seem to know anything.


    Thinking of this possibility, Lu Yuan suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha! You idiot, don''t you really know what happened to your home? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What do I say? Your Bai family has been slaughtered. The whole family, 172 people, except you, are dead. Ha ha ha ha"Bang!"


    The two powerful spirits suddenly exploded from the stands. The audience who were close to them were so frightened that they quickly hid away.


    "If you have the guts, you can talk nonsense again!" Tang Qin''s cold beautiful eyes, at the moment, the dark fog is surging, and the power of the underworld has been burning in the spirit source.


    Dare to slander Bai Chen''s family, she will never allow!


    However, Lu Yuan is not in a hurry from the waist of a piece of wood, and then toward the white Chen shook.


    "This is The handle of the wooden sword? "


    Tang Qin''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and then he turns to Bai Chen beside him. As expected, he sees that his eyes are dull.


    It was the wooden sword used by Bai Chen, the former master of his body, when he was a child. Because he carved it, it looked a little funny.


    There is only one such crude hilt in the world!


    "I didn''t joke with you. After my investigation, your Bai family offended Lingbo villa in Youzhou. After you left the Bai family, Lingbo villa attacked on a large scale and slaughtered the whole Bai family! Later, Lingbo villa was slaughtered by a mysterious man for no reason. So, it''s a pity that even if you have the strength to take revenge now, you can''t find your enemy, because your enemy has become a white bone and has died forever. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad Little sister Second brother Big Brother Old summer


    At this moment, it was as if the former Lord of the body was in sadness, confused with Bai Chen''s sadness. The strong heartache made his eyes red, angry and completely dazzled his mind.


    If it is true as he said, then Bai Zhixue and Lao Xia have been poisoned, and the murderer has all died!


    "Brother Bai Chen, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not true!" The first time I see Bai Chen with tears in his eyes, Tang Qin has been crying with tears. A pair of small hands hold Bai Chen tightly, telling him not to believe Lu Yuan''s words.


    Although it was a comfort, Tang Qin himself knew that Lu Yuan''s words were not unreasonable.


    Maybe his family is really gone


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Qin cried more violently, out of breath.

 Chapter 224

    "Little sister, Lao Xia..."


    That intimate pretty small face, and always hang a touch of rebellious old face, in the white Chen fuzzy line of sight looming.


    Hearing these two names, Tang Qin beside Bai Chen can''t help frowning.


    Little sister, she naturally knows who it is, but who is Lao Xia?


    It seems that these two talents are the people that Bai Chen cares about most. As long as they are safe, Bai Chen will not be too sad.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of Bai Chen''s sadness, a dull sound suddenly sounded on the challenge arena, and immediately a confused figure flew out of the field.


    See, white Chen quickly stepped on instant step, ran that figure gallop and go.


    Just as he was about to catch Jingyuan, a figure appeared beside him like a ghost, holding Jingyuan in his arms.


    "Master Yun..."


    See this generous back figure, white Chen tiny open mouth, Zheng Zheng way.


    "I''m very glad that Jing Yuan has made such a brother as you." The voice of cloud master trembles suddenly.


    At the moment, Lu Yuan carried the golden gun on his shoulder and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, uncle Yun, you have no eyes in the challenge arena. I hope you don''t hate my nephew."


    "Ha ha ha..." The cloud master''s shoulder trembled slightly, and his tone was calm and low: "he is really worthy of being the son of the thunder god of Cang Lei Zong. He is so bold!"


    "No, I''m merciful. Who made you so stubborn that he would not admit defeat at all?" Lu Yuan''s words were full of scornful ridicule, but he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at his son fainting in his arms, the cloud master has no way to vent his anger.


    As the head of a clan, he has too many things on his back.


    But Bai Chen is different. He bypasses the cloud master and comes directly to Lu Yuan. He hums coldly and says: "Lu Yuan, child, the shame you brought to my brother today. In the final match, I will pay your father back ten times!"


    "Whose father are you?" Lu Yuan and Lei Zun roared angrily at the same time.


    Seeing their red faces, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "if you have to recognize me as a grandfather, I don''t mind ~"


    "you!"


    When Bai Chen is angry, he always shows a faint smile. The more leisurely he smiles, the more angry he is.


    When Lu Yuan''s face turns green and his temples jump, Bai Chen and the cloud master look at each other and smile. Accompanied by Tang Qin, he walks outside the court.


    In the final, Bai Chen played Lu Yuan, which became the battle everyone expected.


    Outside the meeting hall, master Yun took Jing Yuan to the carriage, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and handed a pill to Bai Chen: "this is a five grade pill, which can improve the speed of cultivation. Although you are the future son-in-law of the Lin family, I believe that with your proud nature, you won''t want their things now. This is my intention of flying cloud sect."


    Looking at this exquisite jade box, Bai Chen slowly shakes his head: "I don''t want things from the Lin family. I don''t want things from your feiyunzong family, either."


    "But as you can see, Lu Yuan has already touched the threshold of returning to yuan, and you are just five stars breaking yuan..."


    "Although I don''t know whether to call you uncle Yun or uncle Jing, I want to tell you that I am sure enough to deal with that bastard! You can go back to heal brother Jing. I''ll get his revenge back myself! "


    Farewell to master Yun, Bai Chen and Tang Qin leave.


    Master Yun knew that the boy was always proud, but what he didn''t expect was that he was so proud.


    "Alas, I don''t cling to power, I''m not afraid of hegemony, I''m as quiet as a mirror, I''m as dynamic as the wind Son, you have really made a good friend Cloud venerable repeatedly praise, he really likes Bai Chen.


    Walking in the crowded street, Bai Chen''s face is always very ugly.


    Should I tell him about Bai Zhixue


    Tang Qin is also hesitant. Bai Zhixue won''t let her tell the truth, but he will be crazy if he conceals it like this!


    Step a meal, white Chen suddenly stopped.


    "Brother Bai Chen


    "I want to be alone for a while. Go back first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well


    See Bai Chen go lonely back, Tang Qin''s eyes, sparkling.


    After Bai Chen left, he found a restaurant and ordered a private room.


    This is a flower building. Most of the guests here are for beauties, but Bai Chen orders 20 jars of liquor and drinks alone in the room.


    When he was in Yancheng, he and Bai Zhixue and Xia Daotian often went to Hualou and drank like this.


    Now, the three shadows become one person, and the strong wine makes people sad.


    Bai Chen''s drinking capacity is very terrible. By the end of the night, there are almost 70 jars of wine in the room. The empty jars spread from the door to the bedside.Up to now, he finally came up a little drunk, his face flushed, and his eyes hazy.


    It was the first time that he had been drunk since his rebirth. With the strength of drinking, he vaguely heard the knock on the door.


    "Come in, come in!"


    Put down the wine cup, Bai Chen can see that a pretty girl with enchanting body, twisting the bright white snake waist, has come in.


    Bai Chen has drunk too much, he can''t even see this woman''s appearance clearly, just rely on the vague outline, can see this woman to seem to have some kind of beauty.


    "Oh, sir, how much have you drunk? It''s a good amount of wine ~" the girl moved to Bai Chen''s side and sat on his lap boldly.


    Feel into the bosom of the gossamer, white Chen only feel a strong aroma.


    "What is this wine? I want to drink a thousand today! Here, pour me the wine


    "Yes ~" sitting in his arms, the girl deliberately wriggled her hips and rubbed to and fro, then felt a change, and her pretty face appeared a look of surprise, which was a proud shame.


    Fill the glass with wine, and the girl''s fingers curl around her. She takes the glass and sends it to Bai Chen: "my Lord, other people come to fengyuelou to have fun. How can you drink here alone?"


    Gudong Gudong drinks the wine into his stomach. Bai Chen burps and stifles his tongue and says, "what''s for fun? If I come here to drink, I can''t find fun. Can''t I have fun?"


    "It''s a pity that this joy is not that joy, this joy is not that joy."


    "Oh? What is the real joy? "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the young girl is more close to his chest, two legs are beating leisurely at will: "you now there feeling, isn''t it true joy?"


    "Really..." White Chen half open eyes, full of intoxication way: "that you help me see, my there, exactly is what appearance."


    "I hate it


    Bai Chen grabs her little hand and sends it down. The girl suddenly gives out a silver bell like laugh. But when she touches the hard thing under her leg, she is shocked and can''t help looking down.


    "This, this is Little white bottle


    "That''s right. It''s always under your leg. Otherwise, what do you think it will be?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and sighed: "burn, green fire and green dragon!"


    Under the girl''s frightened eyes, the white jade wine bottle under her leg burst instantly, and the fierce fire ran up in an instant. In an instant, she was burned into a pool of black corpses!

 Chapter 225

    With the spirit power to protect the body, the flame doesn''t do any harm to Bai Chen. Even his clothes are intact at the moment.


    Throwing the black corpse in his arms on the ground, Bai Chen can''t help laughing: "Oh, this Cang Lei Zong dares to send someone to assassinate me. It''s a beauty trick. It''s interesting..."


    Lost younger sister and old summer, his heart has been unbearable pain, now there is not a long eye guy to come, just can let him use to vent his anger.


    As early as when the woman came into the room, Bai Chen saw her steps. She moved gently and her feet were slightly strong. It was obvious that her steps were similar to those of Lei Tianba and Lu Yuan.


    According to Bai Chen''s perception, this girl''s realm is not high, which is around the five-star spirit realm. However, her calm acting skills are much more mature than Miss Liu Jiasan a year ago. She is obviously a professional killer who often carries out assassination missions!


    It''s a pity that the professional killer met him and ended up like this.


    Pack up the black ash on the ground and throw it out of the garbage can. Bai Chen lies on the bed and sleeps with his eyes closed.


    Youzhou at night, a quiet, but this fengyuelou, but the lights.


    Bai Chen''s next room, the violent impact sound, through the wall can also clearly come, girl Jiao gasp to almost fork in the air, is stirred Bai Chen abdomen diarrhea fire rising, difficult to sleep.


    Helpless to open his eyes, Bai Chen sighed: "Mengyao..."


    Now he has been frightened by the noise next door. At this time, all he can think of is Lin Mengyao.


    "Mengyao Dream away


    Thinking of Lin Mengyao''s Miaoman posture, Bai Chen hides in the quilt and tortures himself.


    Almost an hour later, Bai Chen suddenly came out of the quilt, and then grabbed the wind sword at the head of the bed. In his eyes, he passed a touch of cold.


    Several dark shadows, quietly flickering from the moon, and finally fell on the third floor window of Fengyue building.


    These men were holding machetes, the blade of which was shining in the moonlight.


    Take the wind god sword, Bai Chen carefully put a few wooden stools into the quilt, camouflage a pair of people inside the false appearance, and then a person jumped on the beam, concealed breathing.


    Creak -


    at the moment when the window is gently pushed open, four dark shadows rush in and the window is closed again.


    The four killers carefully stare at the raised quilt on the bed, and then look around for a while. When they see nothing different, they walk to the head of the bed with silent steps.


    Seeing the familiar steps of these four people, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually surge with anger.


    Cang Lei Zong again!


    The four men in black looked at each other and raised their machetes. At the same time, they all chopped at the bedding.


    "Bang bang!"


    After several slashes, the four were shocked.


    The feeling of chopping down is not the feeling of chopping people!


    "No! It''s a trick


    As soon as one of them made a sound, he felt that his neck was cold and his whole body was paralyzed.


    Seeing this, the other three turned back.


    However, they haven''t been able to see Bai Chen''s face, the wind god sword, have already cut off their necks between the electric light flint!


    Looking at the four people who fell in the pool of blood, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Oh, this Cang Lei Zong is really interesting. Seeing that the final is coming, they will send assassins to assassinate me. Are they afraid of me?"


    Using the same method to display the green fire and green dragon, burn the four people to black ash, and then throw them into the garbage can. Bai Chen, just like nothing happened before, comes to bed to go to sleep.


    At this time, the next door is also quiet down, not a moment, the voice of Bai Chen rings in the room.


    Two consecutive assassin attacks, but also so bold to sleep, only Bai Chen has such courage!


    The final of the world''s first star martial arts conference is set the day after tomorrow.


    In the middle, the two players were given a day''s rest to make the final more exciting.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Chen came out of the street when the morning light spread all over Lin''s courtyard.


    The two guards of the forest house bowed their heads when they saw the young man''s calm face.


    The people of the Lin family have heard about the affairs of the Bai family. They dare not question him who doesn''t come home at night.


    This kind of thing, let anyone, will not be easy, one night''s adjustment of mentality, will be able to come back, is already a very strong heart!


    Originally, Lin Tianyun wanted to talk to Bai Chen about the relationship between him and Tang Qin, but now he was embarrassed to talk about such a move.


    As soon as Bai Chen entered the forest house, he saw two figures, one high and the other low, looking at the direction of the door like chang e looking forward to the moon.


    "Tangqin, Xiaoya..."


    "Brother Bai Chen!" "Big brother!"


    Seeing Bai Chen coming back, the two girls run to him at the same time, looking at him carefully, for fear that he would go out this night and do something stupid to hurt himself.


    "Not bad." After checking for a while, he finds that Bai Chen has no injury. Tang Qin''s heart is hanging high, and he finally puts it down."Silly girl, what can I do for you?" Bai Chen patted her forehead, suddenly said: "you go back first, I have something to find Lin Tianyun elder brother said, back to find you."


    "Well!"


    The two girls answered at the same time, very sensible.


    About Cang leizong, Bai Chen doesn''t want the Lin family to stand for him. If he can cause trouble, he has the ability to carry it.


    After several inquiries, when Bai Chen comes to a warm and chic courtyard, he finally finds Lin Tianyun who is carefully irrigating the garden.


    In this small yard, there are swings among the trees, stone tables and benches under the arch bridge, the grape trellis are covered with the wooden fence above the stone benches, and the well water is covered with moonlight.


    As we all know, the moonlight is the only way to bloom.


    However, to Bai Chen''s surprise, the moon firefly here blooms all over the garden in the daytime. The purple petals are bent and folded. On the whole, it looks like a spirit dancing with the wind.


    At this time, Lin Tianyun is holding the kettle in his hand, carefully avoiding the petals, and then irrigating it into the soil. When he feels the footsteps behind him, he also looks up.


    See Lin Tianyun look up, white Chen thought of Lin Mengyao again, mouth can''t help a touch of bitterness.


    "You''re back."


    When Lin Tianyun sees Bai Chen, he quickly puts down what he is doing and invites him to sit down at the stone table.


    Pick up the grapes on the plate and eat a few. Bai Chen looks around for a week and says with a smile, "brother, you still like to take care of the courtyard. Now you can''t see that you are the general of the West pass. Ha ha!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin Tianyun''s smile gradually became a little far fetched: "for many years, I always take care of this courtyard when I get home. This is Tianhao''s former residence."


    "Lin Tianhao''s yard!"


    Bai Chen can''t believe of raise head, so sweet yard, unexpectedly is that Lin Tianhao''s residence!

 Chapter 226

    When Lin Tianhao is mentioned again, Lin Tianyun''s eyes are full of sadness: "as you said, the relationship between the second younger brother and the younger sister has always been very good. They often play here. The second younger brother will push the swing and let the younger sister sit on it for a long time. This is what the younger sister likes to do most. So after so many years, I have been telling my servants to clean the courtyard and keep the original condition It''s a pity that the second younger brother, who was so gentle and kind, could... "


    "Brother, I will bring Lin Tianhao back!" Bai Chen claps his chest and assures Lin Tianyun.


    Seeing his stubborn and indignant face, Lin Tianyun shook his head: "no, you can''t go to him, or let my younger sister go to him. Let''s Lin family, just think that we have never had that person before."


    "Why? You and Mengyao care about him so much. Even if they hate him, I can feel how strong your love for him is! "


    "You don''t understand, my second brother. You can''t understand the cultivation talent. As long as you remember, never go to him. Now he has completely lost his humanity. If you meet him, you will die! Do you know? "


    "Tut Tut, is it so tough?"


    "Of course, even Dad can''t be him, not to mention you! Now I just hope you and my little sister can be safe together, this is my biggest extravagant hope! As for Tianhao, with his strength, even if he wanders outside, he will never suffer losses, so I''m not worried. I just hope that he doesn''t do anything hurtful again. "


    Bai Chen knows that Lin Tianyun is good for him, so he doesn''t argue any more.


    No matter what, he must tie that bastard back by himself. Such a good Lin family can''t be immersed in sadness forever because of this bastard.


    "Yes As if thinking of something, Lin Tianyun suddenly said, "what''s the relationship between you and Tang Qin?"


    Unexpectedly, it was this problem again. Bai Chen was a little embarrassed: "she and I are companions. We are not what you think. Besides, Tang Qin''s relationship with Meng Yao is the same sister. Why don''t you ask her before Meng Yao goes out? I think she will give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    "Don''t ask, as long as you say it, big brother will believe you!" Lin Tianyun said. He took out a blue book from his arms and handed it to Bai Chen: "this is a move to resist thunder. It''s a special move to deal with thunder. Lu Yuan''s thunder power is the blood power after mutation. You can''t be careless."


    Glancing at the book, Bai Chen was speechless: "brother, I appreciate your kindness. You can wait and see the final. It''s just Lu Yuan. It''s not worth being my opponent!"


    "But half of his foot has already stepped into the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, and he still has the power of blood. How do you think, there is a big gap between you! You are Meng Yao''s lover and my future brother-in-law. I will never allow you to be bullied! "


    "Ha ha ha, who dares to bully me? You''d better put your heart in your stomach. In the future, the Lin family will become the most powerful force of Fengyan dynasty! Because of me... "


    "Shh Hearing Bai Chen''s arrogant words, Lin Tianyun''s face changed dramatically. He looked around and said in a low voice: "this kind of words can''t be said in the future."


    Staring at his eyes full of fear, Bai Chen chuckled and said: "are you so afraid of the Phoenix Temple?"


    Not to let him say, he would continue to say, Lin Tianyun''s tone has become severe: "you can''t talk in the future, you know! Phoenix Temple has always been proud of the most powerful forces in the south of Lu. They don''t allow other forces to threaten them! We Lin family only want to protect the Empire, which is on the same front with Phoenix Temple. So we don''t think about the strongest or not. "


    "After all, you are still afraid of Phoenix Temple! If they really care so much about this strongest title, why don''t they step down to Shengtian college? As far as I know, today''s Shengtian college has threatened the Phoenix Temple, or even surpassed them! "


    "That''s because there are xuanlao and seven teachers in Shengtian college. We Lin family, how can we have that kind of inside information!"


    "There will be." White Chen smiles an eye to see through, light way.


    His rebellious appearance fell into Lin Tianyun''s eyes, which made him think of his arrogant second younger brother again. His eyes were moist on the spot.


    In Bai Chen''s body, he saw too many Lin Tianhao''s shadow, that is, he will treat Bai Chen as his family.


    Two people in this warm courtyard eating grapes chatting, each other''s heart pain, also got a short relief.


    Cang Lei Zong.


    ¡­¡­


    A bright hall, dark purple strong clothes of blonde youth, because of anger and chest roll, at the moment, he is glaring at the body in front of the young man kneeling on one knee, cold blue eyes, with anger difficult to vent.


    "Tianba, I don''t remember telling you to send someone to attack Baichen?"


    Feeling Lu Yuan''s anger, Lei Tianba shivered: "if you go back to the little Lord, it''s all my subordinates'' ideas. I know I''m wrong."


    "Wrong?" Lu Yuan coldly looked down at the trembling Lei Tianba. A moment later, he kicked him out with a fierce kick, which made him bleed in the air and rolled out dozens of meters on the spot.With this kick, Lei Tianba got up from the ground and begged for mercy: "master Shao, I''m really wrong. I don''t dare any more!"


    "Hum!" With a wave of the sleeve robe, Lu Yuan sat back in the chair again, and a touch of cold appeared in his eyes: "you can''t act recklessly without my orders in the future! That kid is not enough to be a threat to me. I''ll get back all his previous words in the challenge arena of the final! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuan gazed at Lei Tianba again. He despised him and said, "besides, you were killed by that girl named Tang Qin. It''s really a shame for us Cang leizong!"


    "If I know my mistake, I will practice wholeheartedly in the future and never insult the clan again!"


    "Know your mistake, know your mistake, what else do you know?"


    "Yes, I know It will be changed later. "


    Lu Yunsu is ruthless. As a fellow, Lei Tianba knows better than that.


    Therefore, when he saw Lu Yun angry, he was also so scared that his face turned blue.


    Lei Tianba has been a member of the sect since he was a child, and now he is a leader in the sect.


    Just helpless Tang Qin is too strong, that''s why he lost so miserably.


    But Lu Yun has always been arrogant, where would he consider this.


    In his eyes, as long as you lose, you lose the face of the sect. Therefore, Lu Yun finally looks at Lei Tianba with a gloomy face and says coldly: "from today on, you''ll stay at Siguo cliff. When can you defeat that girl with confidence and come back again?"


    "This..."


    "Why?" Lu Yuan''s eyes were cold.


    Seeing this, Lei Tianba shook his head again and again: "no, nothing. I''m going to meditate on the cliff cultivation!"


    He is really dumb now. He can''t say what he has suffered.


    Tang Qin looks delicate, but in fact she is very powerful. Let Lei Tianba surpass her? This is not put out to let him die alone in Siguo cliff!


    However, now Lu Yuan is angry and unreasonable, so he can only go in frustration.


    When Lei Tianba left, Lu Yuan''s palm turned into Bai Chen''s face: "ah, Bai Chen, Tang Qin, Jing Yuan, you can''t escape from my palm one by one. Ha ha ha ha --"


    in the hall, Lu Yuan''s almost epileptic laughter spread to every corner, and the shape of his palm''s face is very strange Golden lightning, it looks very strange and mysterious!

 Chapter 227

    Bai Chen and Lin Tianyun respectively take Tang Qin and Xiao Ya to the market.


    Come to Youzhou so long, he also didn''t take Xiaoya to have a good stroll, today rare leisure, just come out for a walk.


    In the market at noon, I could smell the aroma of steamed buns from a long distance. When little Arden was young, his eyes lit up: "big brother, I want to eat steamed buns."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen comes to a steamed bun shop, and then with the boss to buy two hot turnip stuffed buns, handed to Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya took the steamed stuffed bun, immediately smile, holding in the hand on a bite.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Bai Chen and Tang Qin smile at each other.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to rest."


    White Chen took them to a teahouse, three people sit together, Xiaoya just ate two steamed buns, just thirsty, then toward the small two shout: "quick, come pot of herbal tea."


    "All right."


    Small two is about to turn around, white Chen suddenly added: "again pot of hot water, by the way add some brown sugar."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, that small two see Tang Qin again because of this words and tiny red cheek, immediately understand, quickly run to.


    Not a moment, two teapots on the table, white Chen first poured a pot of brown sugar water, and then sent to tangqin side.


    "I can''t see that you, as a man, can understand this." Tang Qin took a cup of water and sipped it lightly, smiling.


    "Ang Because she used to... "


    Accidentally mentioned little sister, white Chen''s heart, clattering, once again a huge pain.


    See white Chen instant stiff smile, Tang Qin distressed way: "sorry, I''m not good."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Bai Chen gradually droops his head, small face deep buried, Ren tangqin and Xiaoya how to see, also can''t see his expression at the moment.


    For him, Bai Zhixue is the same as his sister and the only relative.


    So good a little sister, said no, no, up to now, he can''t accept such a cruel fact.


    Seeing that he was suddenly silent and didn''t look up, Xiaoya turned to Tang Qin, who was also dejected and asked, "what''s wrong with big brother?"


    "He..."


    Tang Qin''s heart is also very chaotic. Which is more important, promise or Bai Chen''s mood?


    After weighing around for a while, she finally stopped hesitating and suddenly said firmly, "your sister is not dead!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    White Chen suddenly raises a head, full of eyes startle: "you say what!"


    Looking directly at his red eyes, Tang Qin nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is ecstatic. He knows Tang Qin and that she won''t make fun of it at this time. He immediately asks, "how do you know she didn''t die? Do you know her? Where is she now? How is she doing? "


    "Look, you''re in a hurry." Up to now, Tang Qin said clearly: "you and your sister have met twice, and now you still ask me how she is?"


    "Twice?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and recalled the people he had contacted. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked: "you mean, the girl in black!"


    "Well."


    See Tang Qin nod, the color of shock on Bai Chen''s face, turn into a touch of remorse gradually.


    Now I think of it, the girl in black robe is really similar to Bai Zhixue''s figure, but why didn''t he add up there before?


    What''s more, for the first time, the girl in black robe obviously showed mercy to him. For the second time, she confronts with Hua Dounan inexplicably. On the surface, she seems to protect Tang Qin, but in fact, it''s to protect him!


    A wry smile hangs in the corner of the mouth, white Chen to now is to sort out all train of thought finally.


    "She''s not dead, hahaha, my little sister is not dead!"


    Because of ecstasy, his eyes were full of tears.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Tang Qin couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, I promised the demon saint to hide her identity, but I finally broke my promise."


    "Why does she want to hide her identity? And how can she not recognize me? Is she still hating me?"


    "No Tang Qin shook his head: "at the beginning, Lingbo villa attacked the Bai family. Fortunately, my father passed by and saved the only survivor, Bai Zhixue. Later, for revenge, she joined the underworld sect and slaughtered Lingbo villa by herself. Later, she felt that she had joined the evil sect and was not qualified to be your sister, so she didn''t want to recognize you any more."


    "If you join the evil sect, you can''t recognize me. What''s the logic! What''s the matter with the evil sect? I''m not a good man, and I''ve never discriminated against the underworld sect! "


    The more Bai Chen said, the more angry he was, but his words moved Tang Qin''s heart.


    "Well? It''s not right


    Complaining a pass, white Chen suddenly surprised a way: "I remember when I go, that wench just is two star beginning spirit realm, at that time she is lower than my realm! However, when I met in Hengduan Mountains, I was still in the early spirit realm, but she was already at the peak of Guiyuan realm! How can it beBai Chen doesn''t dare to say that his cultivation speed must be the best in the world, but even if there is a gap, it shouldn''t be so terrible, right?


    In this regard, Tang Qin''s eyes appear a bit mysterious, deliberately sit up, chest up with a smile: "want to know?"


    "Ang..."


    "My girl''s shoulders are a little sour ~"


    "..."


    You want me to rub your shoulders?


    Bai Chen heart a sob, at the moment cold face way: "hurry to say, otherwise I hit your ass!"


    "You dare!" Originally want to take advantage of, who knows, this guy unexpectedly a little loss all don''t eat, Tang Qin on the spot stare eyes.


    "You see if I dare." Say, white Chen has already got up.


    Seeing that he got up, Tang Qin was honest and clever: "that, that, there is a poison pill in her body, which is hard to find through the ages. As long as she opens the poison pill, she can suddenly increase her strength, but her future situation is more difficult than ordinary people!"


    "That''s very flattering." Originally also want to see the excitement, did not expect that Tang Qin so soon, Xiaoya can''t help but chuckle.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin ruthlessly glared at her one eye, let her not talk.


    Playing with others, how could she be afraid? But she couldn''t tell if she was making trouble with Bai Chen.


    After all, Bai Chen is the devil''s heart. He can always do something unexpected. In case he really comes to spank himself, doesn''t he take advantage of him!


    Tang Qin dare not gamble with this madman.


    Hearing Tang Qin''s explanation, Bai Chen has a doubt in his eyes: "I have never heard of such a strange poison pill in the world!"


    "You don''t refine poison. How can you know what a poison pill is! What''s more, it''s the Holy Spirit poison pill


    "All right, all right! However, I finally know that my sister is safe and sound, which is lucky in my misfortune! " Bai Chen regained his usual plain smile: "thank you, Tang Qin."


    When he said thanks to Tang Qin, his tone was very serious.


    This is the first time that he said thank you to tangqin so seriously, which made tangqin very unnatural and had to laugh with him.

 Chapter 228

    "This girl joined the underworld sect and became the six saints. Tut Tut, it seems that I have a chance to have a good meal with her."


    Bai Chen is now in a good mood, his sister is still alive, this is the best result.


    Seeing that he had finally regained his former glory, Tang Qin finally let go of his heart.


    "Ah


    While everyone was talking and laughing, a sad voice suddenly rang out from the street.


    Listen to this person''s scream, white Chen and Tang Qin are still indifferent, and small Ya is a face surprised jumped out of the chair.


    This little girl always likes to join in the fun, but under, Bai Chen and Tang Qin also have to follow her to the door.


    At this time, the street has been crowded with many people, standing among the crowd, Bai Chen saw a blue shirt youth, is stepping on a person''s chest.


    "Jun ye, I didn''t mean to. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" The man who was trampled under his body was about thirty years old. At the moment, his eyes were full of fear, and his face was shaking with tears.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Blue Shirt Youth canthus hang a play abuse, cold way.


    "Villain shouldn''t tell others that Bai Chen can win the championship. Villain shouldn''t question Cang leizong. Villain is really wrong. Mr. Junpeng, please let the villain go, Wuwu. "


    Cang Lei Zong


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and a faint smile gradually appeared on his face.


    He laughed


    See white Chen this facial expression, Tang Qin also followed to smile.


    "Your name is Tang Liu, isn''t it? Since you adore that boy named Bai Chen so much, why don''t I engrave his name on your face and let you be his big fan forever?"


    Hearing Junpeng''s words, Tang liutieqing''s face was full of fear: "don''t, Junye. The villain is an actor. If this face is destroyed, how can he perform on stage in the future?"


    "Then you can''t be an actor. Go to follow Bai Chen''s ass and shout 666 every day. Maybe he will give you a few mouthfuls of food, maybe."


    "Mr. Jun, I''m really wrong. Please forgive me. I have a couple of elders and a three-year-old child. My wife died early. The family depends on my meagre salary as an actor to support the family. I beg you to help me..."


    Just as Tang Liu was crying and peeing, a figure was walking like the wind. As he passed by, it happened to collide with Junpeng.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Chen Meng''s one effort, unexpectedly bumps Jun Peng directly backward to retreat several steps.


    Jun Peng, who stood firmly, obviously didn''t expect such a situation. He immediately yelled: "are you blind? How dare you bump into me? You You are


    After seeing the appearance of the comer clearly, Jun Peng''s eyes suddenly shrank and his angry face became ferocious.


    After being rescued by the player he worships, Tang Liu quickly gets up and bows to Bai Chen: "thank you for your help, thank you for your help!"


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man who slanted one eye to excite, Bai Chen light should a, then turn to the blue shirt youth not far in front of the body, a face play cruel smile way: "good dog doesn''t block a way, haven''t heard of?"


    "Ha ha, Bai Chen, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You have to break in. I''m Cang Lei Zong Junpeng. Let''s die!"


    Junpeng roared, and the powerful spirit exploded, shaking up a piece of dust on the street.


    This ferocious momentum immediately scared those onlookers around to retreat, making the street spacious.


    Five stars break the yuan Kingdom


    See the imposing manner of Jun Peng, white Chen pour is some surprised.


    I can''t see that this man is in the same realm as himself!


    It seems that Junpeng should be over 25 years old, otherwise in the Xingwu meeting, there will be no place for him.


    Jun Peng a burst to drink, the long gun in the hand takes the angle of tricky, toward white Chen suddenly stab.


    The wind is fierce and the wind is roaring.


    Looking directly at the head of the gun, Bai Chen smiles calmly. Light silver light flashed at his feet. His body suddenly looks like a ghost. He avoids the shadow of the gun in an instant.


    A blow into the air, Jun Peng obviously some shock, and then turn the gun head, again toward the white Chen sweep.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Chen picks up the scabbard and blocks it suddenly.


    The scabbard and the tip of the gun make a crispy sound of collision. Junpeng is shaken all the way back. Looking back, Bai Chen resolutely stands in the same place, and his eyes are full of leisure.


    Under the same realm, Tang Qin doesn''t think that anyone can be Bai Chen''s opponent, so she is also standing on the side with a clever attitude of watching the play.


    Holding the numb palm, Junpeng did not expect that such a thin young man should have such great strength.


    Seeing the color of fear in his eyes, Bai Chen randomly pulled out the wind god sword, touched the blade and said with a smile: "why, isn''t it arrogant just now? What about your momentum? "


    "Well! It''s just a move. What can you do? "Junpeng raises his spear again and rushes to Baichen.


    The vision slanted to turn one eye, his this rampant play method, white Chen can''t help but sympathize with of emotion, the body shape once again backward a move, easily dodge gun tip, then wind divine sword homeopathy a sweep, his body shape, delimit a black awn, pass quickly from Jun Peng''s side.


    Another stab in the air, Jun Peng was about to get angry, just stepped out of the moment, a loose pants, unexpectedly fell down!


    "Hahaha -"


    when he was naked in the street, he immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin quickly takes his eyes away, and quickly covers Xiaoya''s eyes with his hands.


    However, Xiaoya still saw it and asked, "what is that caterpillar like thing?"


    "Caterpillar, ha ha ha ha!"


    The innocent words of the little girl once again aroused laughter in the streets.


    Junpeng was born much smaller than ordinary people. Now Xiaoya''s image makes those onlookers laugh to their stomachache.


    "If anyone dares to smile again, I will pierce his throat!"


    Jun Peng roared angrily, and everyone quickly shut up and did not dare to laugh again.


    With pants in one hand and a long gun in the other, Junpeng knew that he could not fight any more today.


    Glaring at Bai Chen, his voice is very low because of anger: "boy, you want to challenge our little Lord, in the challenge arena, just wait for self humiliation!"


    After throwing this sentence, Junpeng suddenly turned and left.


    "Oh, I want to go now?"


    Bai Chen''s voice hasn''t fallen, and the figure has already flashed to Jun Peng''s body again and stopped him.


    "What are you doing! You''ve broken my trouser belt. I''ll let you go today! " See white Chen unexpectedly still don''t give up, Jun Peng is furious on the spot.


    Looking at his angry look with a smile, Bai Chen was in a good mood: "but I didn''t decide to let you go today ~"


    "you!"


    See white Chen thing big up, Jun Peng know is not a good phenomenon, on the spot face drastic change, back.

 Chapter 229

    Bai Chen at the moment of appearance, gloomy with a cold smile, let anyone, can see that he did not want to let Jun Peng.


    Junpeng was also a five-star fighter. Knowing that the war was inevitable, he tied his trousers with a knot, and then put on a good posture with a silver gun.


    After the previous contest, he already knew that Bai Chen was not only powerful but also fast.


    Therefore, he did not dare to underestimate.


    Seeing Junpeng finally getting serious, Bai Chen''s smile is even stronger. He puts the wind sword back into the scabbard in public, and then rings his arms around his chest with contempt on his face.


    "You dare to despise me!"


    Seeing this, Junpeng is in a rage. As a young master in canglei clan, who is second only to Lu Yuan, he will never allow others to despise him like this!


    As Junpeng''s spiritual power surged out, the silver gun in his hand was flashing with the electric current. The sound of explosion made people feel creepy.


    Until the current full gun, he finally issued a thunder, only roared: "look at my thunder flower three lane!"


    Junpeng''s foot made a fierce effort, and the long gun immediately sent out three shadows. With extremely strong thunder, he attacked Bai Chen''s head, abdomen and legs. The strong momentum made the ground shake up a piece of dust.


    The vision stares at the gun shadow that these three stabs come, the white Chen foot once again stepped on the light silver light, the body shape right quick flash.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Junpeng a cold hum, three gun shadow unexpectedly like a shadow, become like a long snake, twist gun head, continue to stab to white Chen.


    Unexpectedly, this gun shadow can swim like Tang Qin''s whip. Bai Chen nods his head in admiration, and immediately blows his palms on the two gun shadows. His powerful fist smashes the two gun shadows.


    And the third gun shadow, is also in white Chen a foot high lift, fiercely step on under, turn into nihility!


    "Here it is


    Did not expect him to be able to bare handed to take the "thunder flower three lane", Junpeng for a time dumbfounded.


    You know, thunder is a kind of spirit skill, which is autocratic in close combat, because the strong thunder Qi can instantly paralyze the opponent''s limbs.


    But why is Bai Chen safe?


    Only people with great differences in strength can have such a situation.


    Is it true that his strength is far above mine?!


    There was a storm in my heart. Junpeng still couldn''t believe it.


    "Just these two things?" Bai Chen seems very disappointed to query a way.


    Smell speech, Jun Peng''s forehead blue veins burst up, face instant gloomy.


    Why can he be so arrogant!


    Not angry, Junpeng immediately danced his spear on his head. His spiritual power expanded again. In the blink of an eye, between his head and the high-speed rotating spear, leimang appeared.


    After all, he is a strong man who breaks the yuan realm. When he shows his most powerful skill, a strong wind blows around his body, which makes many onlookers grab the skirt that is about to be lifted.


    "Well, the thunder gas is poured into the roof. By the force of rotation, the thunder gas condenses into a point, and then it is released! It''s a good move, but it''s too tender! "


    Listening to Bai Chen''s calm comments, Junpeng''s eyes were red, and a low roar came from the deep of his throat: "don''t pretend to be with me there, look at the move, thunder flash!"


    In an instant, from his top of the head, suddenly burst out a very amazing Lei Mang, with the power of thunder to the direction of Bai Chen.


    Leimang is very fast. Just in the blink of an eye, he rushes to Baichen.


    Boom!


    Under a loud noise, the violent earth was flying, which covered everyone''s sight.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you are a villager from little Yancheng. You dare to comment on Cang leizong''s skill. Come on, let''s have a try again!" Confirm that this move has hit Bai Chen, Jun Peng on the spot crazy four laugh.


    Yi -!


    A fierce wind suddenly blows from the rolling dust. All the dust is blown out thousands of miles away. At the same time, it also shows a smiling white Chen.


    "It''s a hit. How can you be ok?"


    Junpeng was very sure that he had hit him. The flash of thunder was far beyond the comparison of Leihua Sannong.


    As long as he hits his opponent, he will have confidence to paralyze him and peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die!


    But, white Chen this safe and sound appearance, is what ghost?!


    In the face of Jun Peng''s eyes full of shock, Bai Chen casually patted the dust on the body, light way: "unloaded."


    "What''s off?" Junpeng doesn''t understand.


    "I''ve taken off your thunder."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Jun Peng suddenly a face muddle force.


    Is the thunder gas discharged? What''s the meaning of this?


    See the opponent''s move, to linghualing, to split, such a profound truth, Bai Chen can''t time to explain to him.


    Junpeng is still standing in the same place, hit, but peace, also said to be unloaded?All this, in his view, is completely illogical!


    He couldn''t see through, and he couldn''t understand.


    Wait for a long time, see Jun Peng hasn''t come back from the stupor, Bai Chen helplessly sighed: "Alas, since you''re not ready to attack, then change me to come!"


    With that, he suddenly took out the wind sword, didn''t give Junpeng any time to be on guard, and rushed to him.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s sword has been chopped, Junpeng quickly takes back the horror in his heart and takes up a long gun to dance.


    Ding! Ding! Bang! Bang!


    Panic, all kinds of long guns dance, looks very powerful, but a sword can not stop! On the contrary, Baichen''s sword is shining, his sword technique is picturesque, and his broken clothes are flying like snow.


    With the twinkle of countless swords, Bai Chen cut all the clothes on Junpeng into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "I''ll go to your brother!"


    Seeing something that shouldn''t be seen again, Tang Qin can''t help but curse and quickly closes his eyes again, then blocks Xiaoya''s sight.


    "You, you, you!"


    Junpeng quickly dropped his gun and quickly covered his most obscure part with his hands. He pouted his buttocks and looked very embarrassed and funny.


    But, after all, he is the master of Cang leizong, and the common people want to laugh but dare not.


    "You, you are so deceiving! Bai Chen, wait for me! "


    In the face of the strange looking eyes around, Junpeng is ashamed to the point that he has no face. At last, he angrily scolds Bai Chen with a crying voice, and then runs to the distance.


    Those people see Junpeng running over, quickly give way to a road, one by one choking, dare not smile.


    A naked man, running in the street, what a funny and dazzling picture!


    There''s no way. Who makes Bai Chen''s sword technique picturesque ~


    but with Bai Chen''s ruthless nature, how can he let him go so easily?

 Chapter 230

    See Jun Peng naked body to run to the distance, white Chen corners of the mouth hook up a touch of Sen Sen radian, foot silver light a flash, body shape instant rushed up.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Bang!


    A slap on Junpeng''s back broke out with a loud noise. His whole body was blown out in an instant, and a long gully was pulled out on the ground. Finally, he was unconscious and his life and death were unknown.


    Slanting glanced at the man lying in the ditch like a dead dog. Bai Chen nodded his head and walked in the direction of Tang Qin and others.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next stop."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin and small elegant mutually see a smile, hurriedly followed up.


    When the three of them walked away, the onlookers looked one after another, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The Lord of Cang Lei Zong was stripped naked in public and knocked unconscious. It''s so It''s exciting!


    Bai Chen''s so-called next stop is feiyunzong, one of the three major cities in Youzhou.


    Come to the Mountain Gate of feiyunzong, before Baichen opens his mouth, one of the guards recognizes his appearance, surprised and said on the spot: "quick! Go and inform the Lord that your guest Bai Chen is here! "


    "Ang When did I become a guest? "


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He follows another guard and gradually walks up the stone steps.


    Feiyunzong is located on a towering mountain, so the mountain is also named Feiyunshan.


    They followed the guard all the way. Even though they had a quick foot, they only came to the hillside after walking for a long time.


    Looking up at the magnificent city deep into the clouds, Bai Chen couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    The style of feiyunzong is far from that of Shuiyue villa.


    After walking for about half an hour, Bai Chen finally came to the top of the mountain.


    The huge stone gate has the pattern of clouds, which is lifelike from a distance.


    The gate is pushed open, inside endless house, let white Chen one eye can''t see the end.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really Feiyun sect. It''s really unusual!"


    Just as Bai Chen smacked his tongue, a girl in white, led by the guard who ran up the mountain before, came from the far street.


    "Ye Yin, have you recovered?" Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    You know, during the eight strong war, she was knocked unconscious by Lu Yuan.


    Ye yinlue has a pale face. When he meets Bai Chen and others, he is moved: "it''s much better. Thanks to the Lord and the vice president of the Pharmacists Association, they have obtained the health preserving pill. What happened that day Thank you


    "Oh, nothing." Think of that day holding syncope Ye Yin plot, white Chen suddenly a bad smile: "but I say you ah, or lose weight, early know you so heavy, that day I won''t catch you."


    "You Being teased by Bai Chen, ye Yin''s pretty face is full of scarlet: "I''m not fat, OK?"


    To be reasonable, she is not fat. Her figure is forward and backward, and her waist is slim. She is a famous devil figure in the clan.


    Moreover, Bai Chen, as a strong man in the broken yuan realm, doesn''t feel heavy even if he holds an elephant, let alone a girl. He obviously teases her.


    Ye Yin turned his eyes and said, "our Lord is closed today. I''ll take you to see Master Jingyuan."


    Say, she then a person straight to the distance walk, white Chen three people mutually look at a smile, follow closely behind.


    All the way to enjoy the beautiful scenery of feiyunzong, Bai Chen looked at the endless sea of clouds, suddenly looked strange way: "you say you are not fat, then you are too heavy?"


    He didn''t expect that he would take this as an excuse, but ye Yin always had extraordinary confidence in her figure, so she simply said, "they are just 100 Jin, so they are not fat at all!"


    "Tut tut." Listen to this wench so proud intonation, white Chen can''t help a light smile: "Alas ~ as the saying goes, good female but 100."


    "Bah! The weight is only 100, either flat or short! "


    "Oh? Do you mean Miss Tang is flat chested


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen pulls the topic to Tang Qin. Ye Yin peeks at Tang Qin. As expected, Tang Qin''s small face is already cold.


    As for Tang Qin, she had an uncontrollable fear in her heart. She shook her head repeatedly on the spot: "I don''t mean that. Don''t make a fuss, OK?"


    "Is it ~" Bai Chen talks, Yu Guang suddenly glances at Tang Qin with a cold face, and then his eyes gradually fall to her chest.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin immediately put his hands on his chest and said, "where are you looking! Look around again and I''ll dig your eyes! "


    "Ang..." White Chen tiny a Zheng, immediately helplessly sighed a tone: "Alas, crazy woman Niang!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Say you, ha ha ha!"


    "You! Stop and see if I don''t whip you to death


    "Oh, I can''t get it!"


    Tang Qin and Bai Chen play a farce of chasing after each other, which makes Xiaoya burst into laughter.Feiyun zongnei, just like a small town, has complicated roads.


    When they follow Ye Yin to the back of a small courtyard, a teenager inside is leaning powerlessly on a wooden wheelchair.


    "Brother Jing, you''re not dead yet, so I can rest assured ~"


    "bah! You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth Ye Yin didn''t expect that Bai Chengang would say so much to spoil the scenery as soon as he met him. He was angry on the spot.


    When Jing Yuan saw Bai Chen, his sad eyes gradually filled with surprise: "brother Bai! I didn''t expect that you would come to see me! "


    "And me!" One side of Tang Qin dissatisfied with the road.


    "And me and me." Xiaoya also joined in the fun.


    Wen Yan, Jing Yuan awkwardly scratched his head: "ha ha, I''m sorry, you see I''m not well cared for now, please forgive me."


    "Come on, it''s so wordy. No wonder Mengyao doesn''t like you." Bai Chen sits on the stone bench and looks down at Jingyuan''s leg with thick bandage. A flash of anger in the deep part of his eye pupil suddenly turns into plain: "you can take a good rest these days. Your brother will get it back for you!"


    Jing Yuan is very grateful to hear Bai Chen''s words.


    However, he was still worried: "brother Bai, I know you are very strong, but as you can see, I am not qualified to connect him in front of Lu Yuan. You must be careful in this battle!"


    "Why don''t you have faith in me?"


    "I..." Jing Yuan knows that Bai Chen has always been rebellious, but in the previous World War I, he knows how terrible Lu Yuan is.


    So, even if he knew that Bai Chen was extraordinary, he still didn''t think that Bai Chen would be Lu Yuan''s opponent!


    See his silence, white Chen helpless shrug a way: "you ah, too high see that small yellow hair, he is in front of me, really not what."


    Bai Chen said there was nothing wrong with this. If he opened the second spirit source, he was confident that he could hang Lu Yuan at will.


    Because in full view of the public, he can''t use all his strength and can only fight as a spirit, which urges him to take this fight seriously.


    Otherwise, Lu Yuan is a fart!

 Chapter 231

    In the eyes of Jing Yuan and ye Yin, what Bai Chen feels is that Lu Yuan is very strong. He has no chance of winning.


    In this regard, Bai Chen really does not want to say anything.


    Anyway, as long as Tang Qin believes him, it''s enough!


    This time came to feiyunzong, Bai Chen also want to see Jing Yuan''s injury.


    After I met him, although he still kept smiling and chatting, his heart had already been buried by anger.


    Jing Yuan''s ribs are broken three times, and his right leg has been broken. With such a serious injury, even tomorrow, he can''t go to see his game.


    How can Bai Chen allow his brother to be beaten like this? He must get it back for Jing Yuan!


    After chatting, Bai Chen goes to bed early when he comes back to Lin''s home at night.


    For the decisive battle with Lu Yuan, he can''t relax, so he needs to conserve his energy and fight in the best condition!


    The next day.


    The venue of the world''s first Xingwu Conference


    Tens of thousands of seats, full seats, people waving flags and shouting, blood boiling.


    There''s only one match today, the final of the world cup!


    For the two players in this competition, Lu Yuan has always been the number one winner since the group draw.


    But Bai Chen was different. At first, he was not appreciated at all. He was even recognized as the weakest one among the 32 players. However, it was the boy who looked so thin that he shocked everyone again and again.


    Up to now, even these people who don''t know kung fu don''t know who will be the champion.


    In terms of realm and fame, Lu Yuan has an absolute advantage! But Bai Chen gives people the illusion that they can create miracles, so it''s hard to predict who will win or lose.


    On the red carpet stage, eleven distinguished people looked at each other. They did not expect that the biggest black horse had really become the last obstacle on Lu Yuan''s road to win the championship.


    Although Lu Yuan, Jing Yuan and Zishan are the heirs of the three major groups, his strength is far behind even if the latter two join hands.


    It''s not even polite to say that Lu Yuan is in Youzhou and has a good reputation as Lin Mengyao!


    Although Bai Chen''s performance in the front battle is more and more amazing, and his strength is impeccable, comparing him with the son of Thor, at least it seems that there is a big gap.


    "The white Chen this guy is regarded as unlucky." Gu ergua sat in the stands, eating melon seeds and muttering.


    Next to him, Shabi, also a tall man, nodded: "yes, but it''s very proud that he can reach the finals."


    On the other hand, purple shirt is also slightly frowning. Although she looks at Bai Chen''s strength, she can feel that Bai Chen''s deep strength is still hidden when she fights with Bai Chen.


    However, if we really want to compare him with Lu Yuan, Zishan has to admit that there is a huge gap between them!


    In a corner of the grandstand, there is a boy in white who is not fat, but his face is swollen and frightening. He is Bai Chen''s first opponent in the group match, Wang Baichuan, the second young master of the Wang family!


    This game is the one he looks forward to most!


    Thinking of Bai Chen''s insulting the rebellious appearance of master Lei and Cang leizong, Wang Baichuan couldn''t help laughing. He used to stand on tiptoe in the past, but it made him lose his face in Youzhou. Originally, he was still sitting at home cursing Bai Chen every day. Unexpectedly, that day, this guy killed himself to offend Cang leizong.


    It''s not unclear who Lu Yuan is. He''s in Youzhou.


    It is impossible for Lu Yuan to ignore such a big insult.


    So, according to Wang Baichuan''s prediction, today''s annoying Bai Chen will be repaired by Lu Yuan miserably, very miserably!


    Before the contestant appeared on the stage, Wang Baichuan seemed to have seen the unbearable picture of Bai Chen kneeling down to beg for mercy, and even looking for his teeth everywhere. On the spot, he was like a neuropathy, laughing darkly.


    "Alas." Sitting next to Bai Chen, ye Yin finally sighed: "Bai Chen, master Jingyuan asked me to bring you a message. Do as you can. Don''t be reckless. If you keep the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of being burned."


    "It''s nothing! Please, do you have some confidence in me? " With a wry smile, Bai Chen shakes his head. Except for Tang Qin and Xiaoya, other people don''t seem to think he has the ability to fight Lu Yuan. Now he can''t help but smile and say: "although the opponent is Lu Yuan, don''t you have to cry like this? If it''s a mule or a horse, you''ll never know until you pull it out! "


    Smell speech, ye Yin and Gu Lingshan also can barely smile, they know how proud Bai Chen is, now about to win the championship, unexpectedly want him to meet such a terrible opponent, presumably his heart is also quite irritable?


    Looking at their depressed faces, Bai Chen shakes his head in tears and laughter. Although Lu Yuan is very strong, he really wants to fight for his life. He doesn''t know who will win and who will lose. With his current strength, if he completely let go of everything, let alone break the peak of Yuanjing, even if he is a strong man at the beginning of Yuanjing, Bai Chen can make each other embarrassed, and he still has such self-confidence without opening the second spirit source!Today''s Bai Chen, drunk eight immortals, has been fully trained, and the power of splitting heaven palm is stronger. He has evolved into explosive step by leaps and bounds, and canxiang fist has been improved into four elephant fist, not to mention that he has a wind sword in his hand!


    Now he is not a vegetarian!


    The murmur in the field lasted for a long time, and was finally attracted by Xiaomu''s clear voice again.


    "Dear friends, let''s wait a long time for the finals to finally be staged. I also know that you don''t like to listen, but only like to watch. So, I''ll stop talking. Let''s welcome contestants Bai Chen and Lu Yuan to come on stage


    As Xiao Mu''s words fell, his eyes suddenly shifted to the challenge arena. There, two figures appeared in the empty challenge arena.


    These two people''s appearance, instantly ignited the entire conference hall a voice heat wave.


    In the high atmosphere of the whole audience, Lu Yuan holds a golden gun and looks directly at Bai Chen, with a little fiery in his eyes.


    In this competition, Bai Chen and Tang Qin have always been his most important players!


    Now Tang Qin is comically eliminated because of the moon event. It''s worth his excitement that he can meet Bai Chen in the final!


    Bai Chen''s realm is relatively low, but his performance is really amazing, which has attracted Lu Yuan''s attention again and again.


    Draw out the scabbard of the wind god sword, white Chen waved and chopped two times in the air, then light way: "little golden hair, it''s my turn to fight with you finally."


    "Oh, I''d like to know, what kind of card do you dare to be so arrogant?"


    Lu Yuan stepped on his feet fiercely, and an extremely vast pressure of spirit covered the whole venue in an instant.


    His realm has already reached the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, which is even thicker and more solid than Lin Mengyao''s spiritual power!

 Chapter 232

    Feeling Lu Yuan''s strong pressure, Bai Chen''s face doesn''t change, and the five-star spirit power of breaking yuan''s realm rises instantly.


    The confrontation between them, one strong and one weak, is in sharp contrast.


    "Brother Bai Chen, come on!"


    In the stands, Tang Qin''s voice resounded through the venue.


    He didn''t look back. He just waved his hand behind him. Bai CHENFENG''s sword had already pointed to Lu Yuan.


    The four eyes are opposite. They all have some inexplicable meanings.


    For Bai Chen, since he participated in this competition, he must be the champion.


    Similarly, Lu Yuan would never allow himself to lose to a young warrior other than Lin Mengyao.


    "I hope you won''t let me down." As he watched, Lu Yuan suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was a little low, just like his momentum, with a strong sense of hegemony.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you intact." White Chen light a smile, the wind god sword in the hand has already suffused light spirit light.


    Lu Yuan glances at the black sword in Bai Chen''s hand, and his eyes flash with surprise.


    All the time he watched Bai Chen fight, he always felt that the black sword was a little strange. Now when he faced it in person and heard the sad sound of the black sword shaking and rubbing with the air, he was more sure that the sword must be not simple!


    Looking straight at Bai Chen with a calm face, Lu Yuanping smiles and suddenly inserts his long gun into the ground. Then he pinches his right hand tightly to form a fist. Suddenly, the fist blows everywhere. The terrible spiritual power waves spread from his right fist to form invisible ripples.


    See this scene, white Chen can''t help but slightly angry: "how, don''t prepare to use your that golden gun?"


    "Don''t say that I despise you. My golden dragon gun is only used for qualified opponents. So I hope you won''t make me feel bored next time!" Lu Yuan''s light way.


    Bai Chen smiles, but doesn''t take over the conversation. For Lu Yuan, unless you show the strength that really gets the other party''s attention, otherwise, he won''t look you in the eye at all. Bai Chen even knows that if it wasn''t for his amazing performance in the previous few games, Lu Yuan''s rebellious nature, I''m afraid he won''t even bother to say these words to himself.


    The conversation spread to every corner of the venue, but people didn''t feel that Lu Yuan was arrogant. Instead, they looked at him one by one with admiration and admiration. They all couldn''t help but sigh: Lu Yuan is worthy of being the son of Raytheon. How many people in Youzhou can defeat him if he is so domineering?


    This is the effect of strength.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yuan''s strength, I''m afraid he would be scolded on the spot.


    Almost all the audience thought that the winner would be Lu Yuan, but Lin Tianyun, who looked dignified on the red carpet, didn''t think so.


    Maybe others think that Lu Yuan is more likely to win, but with his own intuition, Lin Tianyun thinks that Bai Chen''s chance is not low. In this game, it''s hard to tell who wins and who loses!


    Bai Chen stares at Lu Yuan in front of him. He suddenly drinks and sends the wind sword back to the scabbard. Then, with an extremely domineering palm wind, he rushes to Lu Yuan.


    This seems to be a big gap in the battle, Bai Chen even dare to attack first, just this courage, has made many viewers secretly admire.


    Dozens of meters away, with the speed of Bai Chen, he rushed to Lu Yuan''s body in the blink of an eye. With one palm, Lu Yuan''s right fist was fiercely thrown out at Bai Chen!


    "Heaven splitting palm!" "Cang Lei Quan!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, with one fist and one palm, the two figures collided like meteorites, splashing the aftereffects of supernatural power.


    "Well!"


    Under one blow, Bai Chen and Lu Yuan go back all the way at the same time. Both of them are in a bit of a mess. They just stand firm.


    "Wow -"


    the audience in the stands were all shocked when they saw this scene.


    Who would have thought that Bai Chen, who broke the yuan realm with five stars, was as powerful as Lu Yuan, who broke the yuan realm with nine stars!


    "This palm technique is really not simple..."


    Clenching his numb fist, Lu Yuan looks at Bai Chen''s eyes and gradually emerges a touch of blazing heat.


    He knows that his own strength can definitely suppress Bai Chen, after all, he has the advantage of realm.


    And just of to bang, it is precisely because of Bai Chen that "split the sky palm" of overbearing, just make two people''s first round of fight became a draw.


    Having seen Bai Chen use the chopping palm before, Lu Yuan didn''t know how powerful he was. Now he felt it with his own hands, which made him gradually excited.


    As soon as he grasped the golden gun, he pointed the gun to Bai Chen. Lu Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! You didn''t disappoint me


    "Oh, finally willing to shoot?" Bai Chen chuckled and took out the wind divine sword again.


    Now, it''s the real fight!


    As soon as Lu Yun picked up the golden gun, he stepped on the ground. His body turned into a purple awn and shot away.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Chen quickly took up the wind sword, cut across the air, shot a sword, burst out a crisp ring.Zilala''s current, from the wind god sword gradually spread to the white Chen''s body, let him suddenly look startled.


    Lu Yuan''s strength is very strong, so Bai Chen can''t resist him.


    Under this move, the white Chen is paralyzed all over, the movement is obviously some slow.


    But Lu Yuan didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He turned around and stabbed him in the chest.


    Looking at the gun shadow that the eye pupil deep place quickly enlarges, the white Chen heart head one suddenly drinks: explode step!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Chen''s speed is very fast. He turns into a black line and appears behind Lu Yuan strangely. He cuts in the air and shoots his sword everywhere.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s strange body method, Lu Yuan was shocked. He quickly somersaulted back to avoid the sword behind him. Then when he stood upside down in the air, he danced the spear again.


    The overwhelming gun shadow, just like a meteor shower, stabs at Bai Chen in an all-round way.


    Feeling the terrible thunder gas in the gun shadow, Bai Chen knows that if he comes down hard, he is bound to be affected by the thunder gas and fall into paralysis again.


    "Canxiangquan!"


    With a roar, Bai Chen split up and came to Lu Yuan''s feet. He raised his sword and stabbed upward.


    Bai Chen stabbed Lu Yuan''s crotch directly. Seeing this scene, Lei Zun on the red carpet stood up and suddenly turned pale.


    Lu Yuan''s face didn''t change when he felt the power of the sword in his crotch. With the rotation of his waist, he turned around in the air. His feet clamped the long sword cut by Bai Chen and threw it out.


    The power of terror, forcefully white Chen even person took sword to throw out directly across the sky!


    When Bai Chen flies to the outside, he suddenly thrusts his wind sword into the challenge arena, draws a spark on the bluestone board, and finally falls back to the ground.


    Two people all fall to the ground, white Chen but a small jade bottle was pinched in the hand, then suddenly grasps to pieces.


    At the moment when the wine was spilled, Bai Chen quickly made a seal with one hand, and roared: "the fifth form of the eight drunken immortals - the immortals in the fog!"


    Hoo -


    the thick white fog, like the sky, instantly covered the whole arena.


    Lu Yuan, who can''t see his fingers, squints his eyes. He can''t feel any existence of Bai Chen.


    "Is this the fog that insulates the senses?"


    Lu Yuan didn''t show how panic, on the contrary, his eyes showed a very disharmonious look of contempt.

 Chapter 233

    With a strong soul perception, Bai Chen can clearly sense the position of Lu Yuan in the thick fog.


    Once again feel out the white jade wine bottle, with the jade bottle crushed, a gold bow, has appeared in the white Chen between the two palms.


    Lu Yuan is not a layman, so at the beginning, Bai Chen chose to shoot him with a cloud piercing arrow in the fog.


    All the people outside looked at the challenge arena with a blank face. The thick fog not only covered their figures, but also buried their golden awns.


    When Bai Chen''s hand was full of bows, all of a sudden, thousands of thunders broke out in the whole arena. The thick fog, which could not be dispersed by the wind, gradually became thin under the fierce electricity of these thunders, and finally dispersed.


    "Well!"


    On the challenge arena full of thunder and lightning, the fog has dissipated, and Bai Chen is fully operating the spiritual power, struggling to support under the spreading thunder and lightning.


    However, this thunder Qi is different from ordinary thunder Qi. Although Bai Chen protects his body with spiritual power, he is still paralyzed from inside to outside.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    On the stand, Tang Qin squeezed his hands tightly together and looked at the crackling golden thunder in the field. His pretty face was already gloomy.


    Bai Chen feels difficult to move a step under the golden lightning. However, Lu Yuan, as the controller of the golden lightning, can be leisurely and complacent in the challenge arena surrounded by lightning.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen, this is the power of my blood - Jinlei electric, have you tasted it?"


    In the face of Lu Yuan''s irony, Bai Chen''s body is as stiff as iron, and his eyes are dignified.


    This golden lightning is different from the ordinary lightning power. It can not only paralyze the human body, but also erode the spiritual pulse, making the operation of the spiritual power in the body gradually slow.


    Feeling all this, Bai Chen finally understands that his fight with Lu Yuan can only be decided quickly. If he drags on, Lu Yuan will take advantage of the powerful Jinlei electric!


    Now that you want to make a quick decision, Bai Chen has to take out his cards!


    One move Win or lose!


    Bai Chen''s eyes seem to have been read by Lu Yuan. Therefore, Lu Yuan also instilled all his spiritual power into the tip of the gun, with a gloomy face.


    Resist the body pain everywhere, white Chen difficult from the waist again felt a jade bottle, and then the bottle crushed.


    This time, the wine inside turned into a water mist. At the same time, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled and his hands quickly sealed. Under the cumbersome marks, the whole venue became hot and dry.


    "This is...!"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and there was more fear in his eyes.


    Because, he found that although Bai Chen seems to be using his hands to make a seal, in fact, each hand is making a different mark. That is to say, he is now performing two different kinds of magical skills at the same time!


    It''s hard to apply a kind of spiritual power to both hands!


    Even Lin Tianyun stood up from the red carpet platform at the moment and looked at the young man''s fast hand gesture. A familiar figure appeared in his eyes.


    Each hand applies different dexterity, which has been done before!


    Lin Tianhao, as the most brilliant new star of the Lin family and even the whole Fengyan Dynasty, used such tricks in those years!


    Looking at Bai Chen with Dacheng''s fingerprints, Lin Tianyun was shocked: "this boy has done what the second younger brother did in those years!"


    Lin Tianyun''s words made the frightened faces of several people around him turn pale in an instant.


    At this time, the whole challenge arena was shining in the dazzling light of Bai Chen. His hands were strong and weak, and the two power fluctuations made the slate under his feet break!


    "The third form of eight drunken immortals - binding God silk, the sixth form - flying to heaven!"


    All of a sudden, an extremely strong aura training, across a distance of more than ten meters, blinked and hit Lu Yuan. The speed of Yifei''s soaring into the sky didn''t give Lu Yuan any time to prepare. Moreover, when the smoke exploded in the arena, the gold thread of Shenling also wrapped up in the smoke.


    A large piece of thick fog rises from the broken bluestone board. The whole audience is shocked. Bai Chen takes out a jade bottle and prints with both hands.


    This time, what he did was still Yifei skyrocketing. Because his hands were sealed, the launching speed was obviously several times faster than before.


    Yifei is extremely fast and destructive. Tang Qin once learned this move, but Bai Chen forced him to use Tianlei''s armor to stop it.


    Now, Lu Yuan''s Jinlei electric makes the spiritual power in Bai Chen''s body a little slow, which is very difficult.


    Bai Chen knows that his first Yifei dash to the sky can''t hit Lu Yuan''s key point, but at least it can make him show his flaws. Then he can control it with tie God Ling, and then he can use the second Yifei dash to blow him out of the field!


    So fast continuous cast three times drunk eight immortals, Rao is with white Chen calm spirit source, at the moment also can''t help sweating.


    Under the sweat, Lu Yuan, whose clothes had been smashed to pieces, was gradually emerging from the smoke.At this moment, Lu Yuan, just as Bai Chen expected, has been tightly entangled by the binding God Ling.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lu Yuan didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s spirit power was like a snake. After wrapping him, he said nothing.


    Just when Lu Yuan was disgusted by the strengthened tie God Ling, the distant terror spirit power fluctuated, making his face turn black immediately.


    When he raised his head and saw Bai Chen''s ferocious face, a chill crept into his heart.


    Just after Yifei soared to the sky, Lu Yuan had already felt its terrible destructive power. If he hadn''t used Jinlei electric to resist, he would have been seriously injured by him.


    However, now that he has been entangled by Baichen''s binding God Ling, how can he resist the second wave of Yifei?


    Bai Chen doesn''t hesitate to consume huge spiritual power. He uses these three spiritual skills just to win or lose with Lu Yuan!


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    From the depth of Bai Chen''s throat, suddenly a low roar came out, and another strong spiritual training, which blew at Lu Yuan who was wrapped in gold thread.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience could not help but stand up.


    "Is he really going to win?" When ye Yin is overjoyed, she is still dreaming. It''s hard for her to imagine that the son of Thor, who is famous in Youzhou, would be defeated by such a five-star spirit breaker!


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the fragments of bluestone board on the challenge arena were blasted everywhere, and a huge smoke rose up again to create a mushroom cloud with thick smoke.


    Gasping for breath, Bai Chen wiped his forehead''s eyes. Compared with the whole audience''s dumbfounded, his heart at the moment is more heavy.


    Maybe it seems that he has won, but with his strong perception, Bai Chen can feel that the breath still exists in the thick smoke, and it is extremely powerful!


    "What''s the matter..."

 Chapter 234

    All people''s eyes are fixed on the thick smoke, where there seems to be an extremely majestic momentum, still expanding rapidly.


    "What''s that? How can he get back to his homeland?"


    Tang Qin and ye Yin both stand up from the stands. Up to now, they also feel the change of Lu Yuan.


    His momentum has reached the realm of return, which is really terrible!


    Although the momentum is almost the same as Guiyuan realm, his own strength is to break the peak of Yuanjing. Bai Chen knows this very well, so he is adjusting his breathing to stabilize Lingyuan.


    Use drunk eight immortals three times in a row, this is already overload thing, failed to win, really beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    Lu Yuan''s Jinlei Electric is very difficult, and Bai Chen can''t fight with him for a long time.


    Next time, he can only take out the real cards!


    "Ha ha ha


    Suddenly, a low and trembling voice suddenly sounded from the smoke. At that time, a strong wind came and instantly dispersed all the thick fog.


    "This, this is!"


    At the moment, the whole audience was shocked. On the challenge arena, Lu Yuan''s back actually grew a pair of golden wings.


    Feeling his change, Bai Chen''s eyes appear dignified.


    This seems to be the hidden state of his blood succeeding power, and it is precisely because he entered this state that he suddenly gained momentum.


    "Bai Chen, it''s a pity that your attack didn''t work. Laozi''s Jinlei electric can strengthen the body shape!"


    Is frenzy the power of blood It belongs to the same category as Mengyao''s blood succeeding power!


    Heart surges up a fury, white Chen gradually takes out a white jade small bottle, this time, he is not ready to stay.


    Aware of Bai Chen''s eyes, Lu Yuan stirs up the golden wings and is already suspended.


    "He''s flying!"


    Xiaoya looks at Lu Yuan in surprise, and the apples in her hand fall to the ground.


    "The power of blood succession is really a good thing ~"


    Bai Chen also has the power of blood succession, but his red eyes need to be opened by a spirit Master.


    "Oh, Bai Chen, up to now, do you still think you have the qualification to despise my Cang Lei sect?" Lu Yuan, standing in the air, looked down at the young man with the sword. Deep in his eyes, he could not hide his contempt.


    Bai Chen is always the only one who despises others. How can he be despised by others!


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s rebellious eyes, Bai Chen finally doesn''t hesitate any more. He smashes the jade bottle and shakes the wine into wine fog again.


    At the same time, Bai Chen began to make a seal with both hands. This time, the seal was very simple. In a moment, he had already made it.


    Gazing at Lu Yuan in the air, Bai Chen''s mouth draws up an evil radian and says faintly: "the seventh style of drunk eight immortals..."


    "What


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Such a simple handprint is the seventh move of a higher level than Yifei''s skyrocketing!


    In this competition, Bai Chen''s drunken eight immortals have been well known by everyone. The mysterious spirit skills can always explode the whole venue.


    Yifei''s soaring into the sky is already very good. Now it comes to the seventh move. What a spectacular sight it will be!


    "The seventh..."


    Looking at the young man''s confident face in the challenge arena, Tang Qin is also full of surprise.


    She also wants to know, white Chen after all will display the destructive power, how astonishing spirit skill.


    Under the attention of the whole audience, Bai Chen finally launched this dexterity.


    "The seventh style of drunk eight immortals - watching the sea in yaochi!"


    "Drink!"


    He pushed his palms to the top of his head. Seeing this, Lu Yuan quickly mobilized his whole body to his wings and prepared to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    However, the destructive and amazing spirit skill that everyone expected didn''t appear!


    Besides, there is nothing


    Seeing Bai Chen''s raised palms, Lu Yuan half opened his mouth. A moment later, he finally let out a hysterical roar from the bottom of his throat: "asshole, you play with me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This time it''s Bai Chen''s turn to burst out laughing. When he just pushed out his palm, Lu Yuan in the air was obviously excited.


    "Return yaochi to view the sea, I will make you into a sea of blood now!"


    Being teased in public, Lu Yuan, regardless of the dull eyes of the audience, bears the brunt of it and swoops down at Bai Chen.


    The golden spear in his hand, burst out countless golden awns, in the air delimited a fierce harsh wind, straight stab to Bai Chen''s shoulder.


    And Bai Chen, unexpectedly, is always smiling at Lu Yuan, and doesn''t even want to avoid or resist.


    Poof!


    A wave of blood splashed into the sky when it was stabbed by the golden spear. However, Lu Yuan''s howling was heard in the meeting hall.


    "Ah


    Painfully covering his left shoulder, Lu Yuan quickly falls on the challenge arena, and then stares at Bai Chen with a pair of eyes full of fear."What''s going on?"


    This time, even the people on the red carpet rubbed their eyes incredulously. They saw Lu Yuan''s golden gun pierced Bai Chen''s shoulder, but why was Lu Yuan himself injured?!


    "Well, what kind of trick is this? Magic Lin Tianyun stares big eyes, the actual strength is as strong as him, also don''t know white Chen this work properly how to return a responsibility after all.


    Thinking about it carefully, Lin Tianyun''s startled eyes appeared a little doubt: "no! It''s not magic


    But, not magic, what can it be?


    Bai Chen, with his arms around his chest, looked at Lu Yuan in front of him with a smile and said, "little golden hair, I have to admire you for forcing me to use yaochi to watch the sea. However, when I use this move, you have no chance of winning."


    "Don''t be too conceited, asshole!"


    Proud Lu Yuan, where can stand others'' banter, immediately furious, gun again to white Chen stab.


    In the face of this fierce and domineering gun shadow, Bai Chen is still smiling and standing like a clock.


    "You


    Thinking of the blood hole in his left shoulder, Lu Yuan was shocked by his calm expression when the tip of the gun was about to stab Bai Chen''s chest. He quickly took back the gun force.


    "I''ve said that you don''t even have the qualification to be a mole ant in front of yaochi''s view of the sea! The seventh style of Zui Baxian is far from the first six


    The four eyes of the close distance contrast under, white Chen ridiculed him for a while, immediately backhand is a slap fan in the past.


    Seeing the palm of his right hand, Lu Yuan quickly raised his right arm to resist.


    I won''t beat you until I find out the oddity of this magical skill. I''ll fight you!


    Thinking like this, Lu Yuan raised his right arm to protect his face There was a crisp sound in his face.


    "Hit the left face?"


    At the moment, Lu Yuan was just like eating excrement. He was really shocked.


    It seems that the palm of his hand didn''t hit his right arm at all, but his left face was fan out with a red slap.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen just slapped the fan, not the heaven chopping palm. Otherwise, Lu Yuan''s left side was unprepared, and he had to let Bai Chen Fan his teeth?

 Chapter 235

    This time, the whole venue was silent.


    Bai Chen''s yaochi sea view is what ghost skill, stabbed him, injured himself, slapped, but in the opposite direction.


    Standing in front of Lu Yuan, Bai Chen finally gets serious. When he smiles on his face, he pulls out the wind sword in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan quickly retreats. Bai Chen''s skill is really weird. Now Lu Yuan and he are the wisest choice.


    However, Bai Chen won''t give him a chance to think more.


    "This sword, is I mention Ye Yin to return to you!" Bai Chen''s toes suddenly stepped, and his body suddenly burst out. A sword light cut Lu Yuan''s right shoulder.


    Lu Yuan, who had suffered a loss once, stabbed the gun to his left.


    Since the attack is from the opposite point of view, then he simply fight directly in the opposite direction.


    Poof -


    "ah!"


    This time, Bai Chen''s sword was really cut down from the right side!


    With a sword cut down, Lu Yuan immediately burst out a hysterical roar, and his arm, also under the sword of Bai Chen, was cut off and flew away.


    "Yuan''er --!"


    Lei Zun watched his son''s right arm cut off by someone. He burst out on the spot and left.


    However, at this time, Lin Tianyun appeared in front of him like a ghost and stopped him.


    Seeing this, Reverend Lei reluctantly raised his head and said with red eyes: "general Lin, if you stop me today, my Cang leizong will be at odds with your Lin family!"


    In the face of this threat, Lin Tianyun thought about it carefully, and suddenly said with a contemptuous smile: "then it''s irresistible. I don''t mind that you Cang leizong completely disappear in Youzhou."


    Plain words fell into the eyes of Lei Zun, which made his heart tremble fiercely.


    If Cang Lei Zong really fought with the Lin family, the consequence would be to fight with his eggs.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Tianyun would not hesitate to offend canglei sect for the sake of a young man. The other sect leaders didn''t dare to say much at this time.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Yuan had already dropped his gun on the ground because of the pain of breaking his arm. He was also half kneeling on the ground, covering the shoulder that had lost his arm in pain.


    Blood pouring out, like the stream spring to the jade marble, with a pool of blood condensation, white Chen again to him slowly.


    At this time, Lu Yuan was no longer as rebellious as before. When he saw Bai Chen approaching him like death, he quickly stepped back from the ground and cried out in fear: "Bai, Bai Chen, no! Great Xia Bai! I beg you to let me go. I will never dare to touch your friends again. "


    "Oh?"


    Overlooking the fear on Lu Yuan''s face, Bai Chen''s smile was more intense: "but before I came, I promised brother Jing to avenge him. So, your sword is for him!"


    Bai Chen once again raised the wind sword, and then in the panic of the eyes, even directly to Lu Yuan''s head cut down.


    "You dare to kill me yuan''er!"


    Lei Zun was furious immediately, and a roar of thunder made the atmosphere of the venue more depressed.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen can''t be threatened.


    Under the roar of Lei Zun, Bai Chen''s smile stretched out, and he even increased his strength.


    "Jin Lei Dun!"


    At the critical moment, Lu Yuan quickly roared. On his head, he was instantly condensed into a Golden Spinning Frisbee by golden lightning.


    Hiding under the golden shield, Lu Yuan looked around nervously. He didn''t know where the attack that seemed to strike from the top would appear.


    Yi -


    "ah -!"


    The black sword cut from the top of his head disappeared when he hit the golden shield. However, Lu Yuan''s crotch suddenly splashed with infinite blood, and flew out a flesh and blood that could not bear to look directly at him.


    At this moment, Reverend Lei has been completely silly. His only son, the most proud son, has been killed?


    Lin Tianyun looks at the field with a dignified look. As early as Bai Chen''s first sword, he stares at Lu Yuan''s bottom.


    According to Lin Tianyun''s observation, the so-called yaochi view of the sea should create a space, so that the space is reversed back and forth, left and right, up and down, naturally should also be reversed!


    Therefore, when Bai Chen cuts Lu Yuan''s head with his sword, the attack should appear in his crotch.


    The obvious truth, as long as you calm down, like Lin Tianyun, Tang Qin, Honglian and others, can see some clues.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yuan is so stupid that he doesn''t know what''s strange about Bai Chen''s magical skill.


    "As early as that day when you hurt Jing Yuan, I told you that I would get this revenge for him!"


    Bai Chen looks down at Lu Yuan, who is trembling under his body. His calm eyes gradually appear a touch of cold.If it wasn''t for the competition, he would have killed Lu Yuan.


    Lu Yuangang has the idea to admit defeat. Now, his most precious place has been cut off in public. Unwilling and resentful, he grits his teeth and insists on supporting in the challenge arena. Even if he is dead, he will pull off Bai Chen''s skin.


    Just at this time, the Reverend Lei on the red carpet platform could no longer bear his inner anger. How could Lao Tzu continue to tolerate his son being hurt like this.


    "Don''t stop me, I''ll kill him!"


    The thunder Master was furious, and the terrible thunder rolled in the air instantly. The strength of the strong in heaven and earth can be compared with that of the strong in Yuanjing.


    Seeing this sudden change, the whole audience looked down with fear.


    "Suffer death, Bai Chen!"


    Lei Zun is furious, and suddenly flies out of the red carpet platform. There is a flash of lightning, and he plunges to Bai Chen.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Tang Qin is furious and rushes to the challenge arena quickly. He secretly mobilizes the power of the underworld to fight against the thunder Master.


    Seeing that master Lei, who is the leader of a sect, rushes over, Bai Chen''s eyes are slightly cold, and the red light is gradually flowing in the deep of his eyes.


    Come on, old monster, let me have a good fight today!


    Just as Bai Chen is ready to open the second spirit source, Lin Tianyun''s figure appears in front of Bai Chen like a ghost.


    See this familiar figure, white Chen immediately a Zheng, and Tang Qin, at this time also has rushed to white Chen body, jade bone whip a horizontal, protect him.


    "Lin Tianyun, get out of my way!"


    Hurt son''s pain, make Lei Zun completely lose reason, unexpectedly a palm mercilessly blast to Lin Tianyun.


    Seeing this, the whole audience took a breath of cold air. Does the Lei Zun want to pull Cang Lei Zong into the place of eternal doom!


    Lin family, as the king of Youzhou, who can move?


    "Uncle Lu, I think you''d better calm down first."


    Leaving a word behind, Lin Tianyun raised his hand slightly, and a touch of helplessness and sympathy appeared in his eyes.


    Two palms, finally in everyone''s surprised eyes, mercilessly bumped togethe

 Chapter 236

    Two palms collided with each other suddenly. At that time, an extremely strong storm, like a hurricane, suddenly rose in the whole venue.


    In this strong storm, the sand was blowing all over the venue, Tang Qin quickly covered the skirt, a face shocked.


    Because, the tough Lei Zun, unexpectedly by Lin Tianyun''s one palm blast fly upside down but go, fly directly out of the meeting place, disappear!


    "Daddy


    Seeing this terrible scene, Lu Yunqiang endured the pain of tearing his heart in his crotch and roared at the distant sky.


    The leader of Cang Lei sect, who is known as Lei Zun, was blown away by a younger generation of Lin family on the spot


    The sound of air-conditioning came out one after another, and everyone was stunned. Even Xiao Mu, who was a member of the association of pharmacists, didn''t dare to say much at this time.


    At this time, Lin Tianyun, Leng Jun''s face, has unspeakable anger.


    First, he looked down at Lu Yuan, who was lying on the ground with blood dripping from his crotch. Aware of his eyes, Lu Yuan quickly locked his neck and looked frightened.


    "You Cang Lei Zong dare to make trouble in my Lin family. Haven''t you been in Youzhou for a long time and want to go away?"


    Lin Tianyun''s words made the rest of the people on the red carpet pale.


    Although the strength of sanzongsizhuang is good, it still can''t bear the anger of the Lin family.


    On Lu Yuan''s pale face, his eyelids were shaking, and his voice was shaking: "we, we are wrong. Please calm down, general Lin..."


    Lu Yuan, who had always been arrogant, did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Lin Tianyun. He could only bow down and admit his mistake in a low voice.


    Smell speech, Lin Tianyun slowly back eyes, tone flat but no one can refute: "this star martial arts conference is held by my Lin family, all players here must abide by the rules of the game, if dare to challenge my Lin family rules, he will not go back!"


    Lin Tianyun''s overbearing, let Lu Yuan heart tremble, no longer dare to have any arrogance and pride.


    "Go on with the game!"


    Leaving the last sentence behind, Lin Tianyun flew back to the red carpet platform again.


    "Well behaved, you can go back too." Bai Chen is facing the green skirt woman in front of the body to smile, the tone gentle way.


    "Well."


    Tang Qin cleverly nodded, lotus step a flash, fly to the stand.


    Looking at the slender shadow that flies away, a wry smile appears at the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth.


    This girl, even in front of me at the critical moment, as a woman, should not hide behind a man at this time.


    The absence of others made the game go on.


    Lu Yuan now knows how terrible Bai Chen''s strength is. This yaochi Guanhai is not what he can crack.


    Eyes turned, Lu Yuan immediately raised his voice, ready to admit defeat.


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid to burn them.


    Just as his words were about to come out, a black sword touched his neck instantly.


    Feeling the coolness around his neck, Lu Yuan said on the spot that he didn''t dare to admit defeat.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Isn''t it conceited? Isn''t it the Youzhou strongman who claims to be comparable to Lin Mengyao? Why, now I''m lying here like a dead dog! " White Chen light way.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Lu Yuan suddenly changed his normal state and said respectfully: "Hey, great Xia Bai, Laozi Oh no! It''s the villain who didn''t know Taishan before. I hope you don''t remember the villain''s life. Have you let it go? "


    "Let you go?" Bai Chen''s eye pupil shrinks, the sword in his hand moves slightly, and Lu Yuan''s neck appears a shallow sword mark.


    "Big brother, big brother Bai, I''m wrong!"


    Now Lu Yuan''s life is in Bai Chen''s hands. As long as he moves his sword a little, Lu Yuan will land his head.


    For Bai Chen, Lu Yuan has a deep fear from his heart. Now he is not rebellious at all and says sincerely: "brother Bai and brother Bai, it''s my fault about brother Jingyuan. In a few days, I''ll go to feiyunzong personally and apologize to him. Please let me go. I really don''t dare to touch your friends any more."


    Lu Yuan''s heart was gloomy and cold. Bai Chen, I remember today''s hatred. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of the Lin family. As long as I have a breath, I''ll discuss with my father that Cang Lei sect belongs to the underworld sect, and I must frustrate you and those bitches around you!


    Light looking at Lu Yuan eyes full of sincerity, white Chen still calm smile.


    For ordinary people, when they see each other sincerely apologizing, they should forgive others.


    But he Bai Chen is different, he is not that kind of good person, also never think oneself is what kind of good person!


    Moreover, Bai Chen can also feel the resentment hidden in Lu Yuan''s eyes.


    Half squatting down, Bai Chen chuckles at Lu Yuan. What he says makes Lu Yuan''s eyes dull on the spot.


    "Well, if you kneel down and kowtow to my friend for three times, I''ll spare you."


    Along the direction that white Chen points to, the public saw a face surprised leaf sound.The latter, after hearing Bai Chen''s words, is also pretty face to emerge a tangle.


    Let the little master of Cang Lei Zong kowtow to her and admit his mistake. Isn''t that the Liang Zi has become irreducible.


    It''s said to be a good person. I''d like to see you in the future, but Bai Chen is too cruel. He doesn''t give each other steps at all.


    Until now, Lu Yuan finally began to regret that he should not have offended the king of hell.


    Let him kowtow with a yellow haired girl, or be cut off by Bai Chen now, these two roads are really hard to choose.


    Is it better to be broken than broken, or to live with humiliation?


    Everyone''s eyes gather on Lu Yuan, who has always been a bully in Youzhou. Everyone wants to know what choice he will make when he is dying.


    The huge meeting hall of tens of thousands of people was silent in a moment, without half dead sound.


    The silence lasted for a long time. Lu Yuan seemed to decide something. He bowed his head and said nothing. He even covered the pain in his crotch and knelt down to the stand on the spot.


    "Oh, my God, he''s really on his knees! This man is so hopeless Xiaoya sees Lu Yuan kneeling to this side. She can''t help but cover her mouth and scream.


    Even if she was a little girl, she asked herself that if she met this kind of public humiliation, she could not choose to muddle along. However, the seven foot man was afraid of death and would rather stand as a dog than lie down to be a man!


    "I was wrong."


    Lu Yuan banged his head down to the ground. There were three loud bangs, which rang through the venue in an instant.


    He not only kowtowed, but also kowtowed very loud, as if he wanted to vent his resentment and unwillingness on the jade slab. He kowtowed three times and broke the jade slab.


    Seeing the bruise on his forehead, ye Yin can''t help covering her chest with her hands. The shock in her heart makes her feel at a loss, and she doesn''t even know what to say.


    "Ye Yin, do you see that? I''ve found the place for you and brother Jing!"


    Bai Chen''s words clearly rang out in the meeting hall. For a moment, many people cast awe at him.


    Fighting for friends, such a person, will always get a lot of people''s admiration!

 Chapter 237

    "Now, can I give up..."


    Kneeling Lu Yuan, in the face of the whole audience disdain eyes, even head up.


    "Ah, yes." Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "Well, I lost."


    Lu Yuan''s words made the whole audience silent.


    A moment later, all the audience stood up excitedly, waving the flag and shouting Bai Chen''s name.


    The world''s first star martial arts conference has finally come to an end.


    With Lu Yuan''s gray departure, Xiao Mu gradually stepped into the challenge arena, staring at Bai Chen''s smiling face with a look of fear. A moment later, he once again piled up a professional smile and a clear voice around the venue: "as the announcer of this conference, I am very honored to accompany you through such a warm spring of blood boiling. Under the competition of countless strong men, at last, we are very happy The winner of the world''s first star martial arts competition is Bai Chen, a talented young man from Yancheng


    "Good!"


    Gu ergua can''t help cheering excitedly. Bai Chen''s last battle is really wonderful. He deserves to be the one who defeated him.


    "Next, let''s welcome the principal of this conference to present the Champion Award!"


    With Xiaomu''s words falling, all eyes fell on Lin lie who came down from the red carpet platform in surprise.


    With a book and the envy of the public, Lin lie went to the challenge arena.


    Looking down at a line of big characters on the book, Lin lie was in a state of tears and laughter.


    What kind of award ceremony is this? It''s clearly the return of things to their original owners.


    However, the play still needs to be done. After all, there are so many pairs of eyes on the stage. Lin lie has to carry his lines awkwardly. After finishing his words, he gives the books to Bai Chen with a smile in his hand in the roar of cheers.


    After taking the book, Bai Chen is also a symbol of toward the four sides to shake, his things, after all, or his.


    This book is like this. In those days, as a destroyer of God''s glory, and as an artifact of cutting the moon, it will eventually come back!


    At the closing ceremony of Xingwu conference, singing and dancing, gongs and drums roared, and the whole venue was filled with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Tianyun wanted to hold a celebration banquet for Bai Chen, but the boy didn''t show any face. He said he had something to do, so he went out ahead of time.


    For Bai Chen, Lin Tianyun sees too many possibilities, and his potential is far beyond Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Tianyun is very glad that his little sister can find such a reliable support. With Bai Chen''s terror talent, it''s not hard to imagine how he will grow up under the guidance of Shengtian college in a few years!


    Now he just wants to hurry back to Xiguan, and then tell his father everything about the boy, so that he can know what a reliable husband he has found!


    ¡­¡­


    With the advent of night, the whole sky of Youzhou is covered with a mysterious veil. The streets and alleys are covered with lights and the shadows are scattered. However, Mangshan Mountain, which is on the outskirts of Youzhou, is inharmoniously immersed in the dead.


    At this time, the five figures, like ghosts, appeared at the foot of Mang Mountain in an instant. They were extremely powerful. From the moment they appeared, even the vulture in the tree could not help but retract his neck and dare not make a sound.


    "Master Honglian, this is the territory of tombstone villa?" Looking up at the dead place in the dark, Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    A body red dress of ice Mou young girl, after listening to the words of white Chen, the facial expression appears one to put on dignified: "yes!"


    Looking around, the whole Mang Mountain is dark, even without the call of wild animals. In the dark, people''s back is always chilly, and they can''t help shivering.


    It''s because today is the final, so according to ordinary people''s inference, Bai Chen has experienced a big war and is sure to go back for a better rest.


    So, on the contrary, it''s Bai Chen''s plan to raid tombstone villa tonight.


    At the Xingwu meeting, Honglian has deeply realized Bai Chen''s strength, so she is willing to gamble on Quan Zhuang''s life and break into Mangshan with Bai Chen.


    This rush, life and death is hard to predict, the opponent to face, is also far more difficult to deal with than the star martial arts assembly players!


    In their hearts, there is only one belief: no success, then benevolence!


    Finally to face the real enemy, Bai Chen this time also not Jiaozuo, directly to the red lotus asked for the recovery of spiritual power of high-level pills, spiritual power is abundant, can increase more chances of victory!


    Of course, it''s no good. Bai Chen has a second spirit source to open. He really doesn''t believe it. This tombstone villa still has a master who can hold his second spirit source!


    However, the second spirit source can''t be opened at will. Unless Bai Chen is in danger, he won''t use it.


    Bai Chen, Tang Qin, Hong Lian, Xiao Chi, Mo Xiao ran, all of them are shuttling between mang mountains. When their bodies are flashing, even the leaves don''t make a sound. It can be seen how powerful their lightness skills are.


    For Xiaochi and Mo Xiaoran, Bai Chen doesn''t approve of their coming, but in the face of Chuang Zhong''s feud, they insist on coming, and there''s nothing they can do about it.What Bai Chen values is the strength of Hong Lian. Although she is as big as Tang Qin, her terrible strength is rare.


    Like Lu Yuan, Honglian has the strength of nine stars to break the peak of Yuanjing. However, as the owner of Shuiyue villa, her real combat power is far higher than Lu Yuan. It''s hard to say which is better, Honglian or Lin Mengyao!


    In order to increase such a powerful and reliable combat power, Bai Chen learned from the beginning that there was a feud between the two mountain villas, so he focused on Hong Lian and made the world''s first star martial arts conference to pull her into the water.


    Therefore, the purpose of Bai Chen is always the same, that is Honglian!


    When the five successfully crossed Mang Mountain, the green grass in front of them deeply touched their hearts.


    The grass is very high, even higher than people, and the dense degree is hard to find. Moreover, Bai Chen can feel that there is a bad smell in the deep part of the grass.


    "Bai Chen, you and Miss Tang lead the battle. Xiao Chi and Xiao ran take care of both sides. I''ll come to the rear of the palace!"


    "Good!"


    According to the allocation of red lotus, each occupied its place. Five people had already arranged their formation and gradually walked towards the deep grass.


    The cold wind in the grass rustled the grass, and the look of the five people was still dignified.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know what the soul power of Honglian is, so he doesn''t dare to use the dragon soul to detect now. He can only rely on the five senses and walk carefully among the weeds.


    "Stop!"


    White Chen suddenly palm a lift, a read under, the public quickly stopped the body shape.


    Staring at the darkness in the distance, Bai Chen suddenly pulls out the wind sword and cuts it in the air.


    Fierce and domineering sword spirit, instantly cut the front of the large weeds, a little boy stepping on a lantern, also appeared in the public eye.


    "Ghost boy..."


    Seeing this little boy, Tang Qin''s pretty face shows a touch of disdain. He''s just a loser. What''s the mystery here!


    When Tang Qin is ready to launch, Bai Chen grabs her lotus arm: "wait, there are other enemies!"

 Chapter 238

    Bai Chen can discover, still have a breath to hide in the dark place.


    Just when he reminded Tang Qin not to act rashly, the ghost child suddenly jumped from the lantern, accompanied by a sinister smile, countless yellow sand, under the night sky, just like huge waves, patted fiercely in the direction of Bai Chen and others.


    "Jie Jie, you came here on your own initiative today. Let''s settle the hatred of Xingwu assembly here!"


    Seeing the huge sand waves coming from all over the world, Bai Chen''s eyes appear dignified: "hurry up, spread out!"


    Five people quickly jump away, and under the rolling sand waves, large tracts of grass are buried.


    Bai Chen steps on the sand waves to stabilize his figure, suddenly feels a strong sense of killing, and rushes towards Mo Xiaoran''s direction.


    Mo Xiaoran dances wildly with her long sword to resist the wind and sand. Suddenly, between the sand waves under her feet, a huge scorpion tail suddenly emerges and stabs her thigh straight.


    Ding!


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen quickly rushed to Mo Xiaoran''s back, picked it up, swept it with the wind sword, and collided with scorpion tail.


    By the rebound of the impact, Bai Chen picked up Mo Xiaoran and jumped back to the distance.


    But at this time, a man with a hairless hair emerged from the sand waves.


    The man''s disheveled hair covered his face, bent down and looked like an old man. Besides, behind him, there was a long scorpion tail!


    Noticing the faint edge of the man''s tail, Tang Qin quickly reminded everyone: "be careful, this man''s scorpion tail is highly toxic!"


    "Drink yo, young age, can see the poison tail of old man unexpectedly, good, good!" The man''s shadowy face is slightly ferocious in the moonlight, and his voice is as hoarse as drinking salty water.


    "Scorpion, that little girl is the one who defeated me at the Xingwu meeting. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" The ghost child cried out in a hurry.


    Wen Yan, a man known as a poisonous scorpion, held a touch of ridicule in the corner of his mouth: "drink yo, you are so happy to say that after a hundred years of life, you will lose to such a yellow haired girl. It''s a shame for our tombstone villa!"


    "You


    Ghost child was ridiculed by scorpion, angry eyes red, look at Tang Qin''s eyes, more full of resentment.


    Staring at the fluctuation of the spirit power on these two people, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that it is not difficult to deal with a four-star and a five-star.


    However, it''s not difficult to see that the people in Tombstone mountain villa are all weird from the spirit of ghost Wazi. Therefore, Bai Chen doesn''t despise them just by their realm!


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''ll take care of this. You can continue to rush!" Tang Qin suddenly raised the jade bone whip, light voice, let the others a Zheng.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s worried face, Tang Qin''s beautiful face was as drunk as a fan in the Moonlight: "brother Bai Chen, you should know that when we attack tombstone mountain villa at night, we must be quick. We can''t delay here. In case they are well prepared in the villa, it will be more difficult to attack."


    "But..." Bai Chen is still worried. Although he knows Tang Qin''s words are reasonable, his opponents are guiwazi and poisonous scorpion after all. It''s OK to deal with one person, but it''s just


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Tang Qin eyebrow smile curved, let white Chen don''t have again.


    In his heart, Bai Chen suddenly said to the side behind him: "little Chi, little ran, please stay here to help Tang Qin. I don''t trust her! The next way is for me and the leader of Honglian village to break through together! "


    "Yes Xiaochi responded and said, "please protect our Lord, young Xia Bai."


    "Brother Xiaochi..." Red lotus half open mouth, in the small Chi this sentence, cold eyes, emerge a touch of emotion.


    Seeing that Xiao Chi was worried, Bai Chen couldn''t help smiling strangely and said, "I don''t agree with what you said. It should be your villa leader who protects me. You know, your Honglian villa leader is very strong!"


    Honglian is one year younger than Baichen, but it looks like she is two or three years younger. She is a ice beauty, little Lori.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Hong Lian looks indifferent, and her self-confident glory is out of place with her young face.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well."


    One in front of the other and the other behind, they stepped over the huge waves and sped away towards the distance.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    Scorpion Yinyi a smile, scorpion tail unexpectedly instant elongate, to white Chen and red lotus direction volley stab.


    Pop!


    A whip ring, a green shadow in the air, the scorpion''s tail down.


    After being stopped by Tang Qin, scorpion is obviously a little angry. The dark spirit rises from within itself. The huge sand waves gradually appear a large amount of black Qi.


    Seeing the black gas, Xiaochi and Mo Xiaoran quickly held their breath and yelled at Tang Qin: "Miss Tang, be careful, the black gas is poisonous!""Hum." Tang Qin snorted with disdain, staring at the poisonous scorpion, and said jokingly: "it''s ridiculous to play poison in front of my girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the sand, there is a valley in front, which is full of Yin Qi and looks mysterious.


    Bai Chen and Hong Lian galloped down the cliff of the valley. By the moonlight, they gradually saw the scene inside.


    It''s a graveyard. There are a lot of tombstones and the smell of carrion everywhere. It''s disgusting!


    Tang Qin will stay in the sand waves, white Chen think carefully, also don''t feel how worried.


    Now it''s not a competition arena. Tang Qin can take out the nine knot magic thunder whip. If not, he can use the power of the underworld. Even if the identity of the eldest lady of the underworld sect was exposed, with the strength of Shuiyue villa, she did not dare to tell the story. Therefore, no matter how strong guiwazi and poisonous scorpion are, they can not pose a threat to tangqin!


    What''s more, there are two experts, Xiaochi and Mo Xiaoran, who are both masters of breaking Yuanjing.


    Take back the worry in the heart, Bai Chen at the moment just wants to join hands with red lotus, step flat tombstone villa!


    Bai Chen has many cards, strength is not weaker than Honglian, they two strong union, even if meet Guiyuan territory strong, also can fight!


    When they fell to the bottom of the valley, the tombstones began to shake violently.


    "This is...!"


    Feel the shaking of the earth, white Chen immediately pull out the wind sword, red lotus is also the fire red sword from the waist.


    I thought that tombstone villa, as one of the four villas in Youzhou, should be the same as other villas, with high bridges, broken bamboos and beautiful scenery. But what Bai Chen never thought of was that the home of the famous tombstone villa was a cemetery!

 Chapter 239

    In the wilderness of tombstones, the smell of countless dead people wafts out in the wind between the shaking earth, mixed in the air, which makes Bai Chen and Hong Lian nauseous.


    They stepped on their feet and raised their swords. As the corpse was full of air, their faces became gloomy gradually.


    In the distance, even in the dark, Bai Chen could see the rotten corpses with red eyes, and even climbed out of the cracked grave.


    For a time, countless rotten corpses rose from the ground rigidly. They had lost their flesh and blood, and all over their bodies were bones, which was terrible!


    "What is this?"


    Red lotus looks at the strange scene of ten thousand corpses dancing in front of her, and she can''t help looking cold.


    Looking at those skeletons indifferently, Bai Chen''s mouth shows a touch of disdain: "no matter what it is, it''s cut!"


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly moves, and the wind god sword has drawn ten thousand swords.


    Although the skeleton man looks terrible, he has no resistance under Bai Chen''s sword, and has been chopped to pieces in a moment.


    However, when these broken skeletons fell to the ground, they formed a dense group of small skeletons, one by one flapping at Bai Chen.


    The more the number is, the more the skeletons are cut. In an instant, the skeletons of the whole cemetery are cut into tens of thousands of small skeletons by Bai Chen.


    These small skeletons, like tarsal maggots, emerge in endlessly, and the scene looks disgusting!


    "What are these things? It''s endless to cut them like this!"


    Red lotus stands behind Bai Chen, gazing at the small skeletons all over the ground, and her mind hovers rapidly.


    Up to now, Bai Chen finally regretted killing these monsters with his sword. Just for a while, the skeleton army here has reached 100000.


    The attack of these skeletons is very fierce. Even Bai Chen doesn''t dare to relax.


    Besieged by a hundred thousand skeletons, Bai Chen has no time to think about it. He shouts to his back: "red lotus, think of a way quickly!"


    "I''m trying to figure it out!"


    Honglian stares at the pieces, and it feels as if they were put together by someone''s spiritual power in an extremely mysterious way.


    That is to say, this is a kind of control department of dexterity, and the enemy''s strength is very overbearing!


    "The tombstone villa is really a master!"


    Ghost child and poisonous scorpion, already let red lotus headache, fortunately Tang Qin block them, just for her and Bai Chen for time, did not expect, this half of the way to kill a block.


    These three masters alone can prove that tombstone villa is the strongest of the four!


    Honglian just gazed at the fierce battle scene in front of her. After a long time, she still didn''t find any clues.


    In desperation, she had no choice but to lift the red sword. Her spiritual power surged out, and the flame of heat waves rose from the sword body.


    "Bai Chen, I''ll change you!"


    Red lotus A Jiao drink, red awn suddenly a flash, body shape already rushed to white Chen side.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bai Chen quickly withdrew from the encirclement of the skeleton army.


    Falling on a tombstone, Bai Chen can''t help wiping a cold sweat and looking at the woman in red surrounded by the sea of skeletons, his heart is deeply touched.


    Honglian''s spirit skill is fire. It is obviously more advantageous to deal with those skeletons. However, even so, the number of skeletons is still more and more, and smaller and smaller.


    Bai Chen stares at the big black fog in front of him. Those small skeletons, like bees, form a big black fog and attack red lotus like moths.


    It seems that the number of small skeletons now is at least more than one million


    No matter how strong Honglian is, it won''t last long under the siege of the sea of skeletons.


    Helpless, Bai Chen put the power of the soul out quickly, with a hundred miles as the axis, all the signs of life appeared in his perception in an instant.


    Tang Qin and other people''s breath, also appeared in his perception, he can feel, at the moment Tang Qin''s spiritual power fluctuation is very strong, I''m afraid has released the thunder god armor!


    Looking for again, suddenly, white Chen''s eyes fiercely one coagulate, take out a jade bottle from the bosom, start to seal.


    A gold bow full pull in the string, white Chen suddenly jumped into the air, in the distance of a tombstone.


    "The fourth move of the eight drunken immortals - piercing cloud arrow!"


    Whoosh!


    The golden arrow came out of the string and drew a golden line under the night. In the blink of an eye, it entered the tombstone.


    With a bang, the tombstone was blown to pieces in an instant. A dark shadow flashed by and rushed to another tombstone.


    "I want to run!"


    See this secret figure, white Chen heart a cold hum: explosion step!


    Under a read, the figure of white Chen, uncanny disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared, he had stopped before the shadow.


    The dark shadow that comes from the collision is an old man with a thin face. When he sees Bai Chen appear out of thin air, Sen Hong''s eyes are obviously surprised. His dry palm suddenly becomes an eagle''s claw. A blood shadow flashes by and grabs Bai Chen''s neck.Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the wind sword in his hand stopped him.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, they both stepped back.


    This person, unexpectedly is eight star break Yuan Jing!


    Holding the palm of the hand, white Chen look at the old man''s eyes, emerge a dignified.


    "Ha ha, I''m so young. I''m so smart. It''s a pity that you will fall here today!" In the old man''s gloomy sneer, six blue flames appeared all over him. The floating and jumping of these six flames seemed to have vitality, but also full of hostility to Bai Chen.


    Seeing the six blue flames, Honglian, who was fighting in the sea of skeletons in the distance, yelled: "be careful, he is the elder of tombstone villa, the old man of ghost fire!"


    Old man Guihuo?


    White Chen eyelids slightly lift, eyes gradually emerge a smile.


    "I don''t care whether you are human fire or ghost fire. You should be dumb in front of me today!"


    The white Chen body shape moves, a sharp strong wind, then is toward the ghost fire old man to flash to sweep.


    The sword is cold and fierce. Old man Guihuo doesn''t panic at all. He twists his body by force. At the moment of avoiding the sword, his dry palm grasps Bai Chen''s armpit again.


    "Canxiangquan!"


    White Chen''s figure suddenly twinkles, arrives at the ghost fire old man behind, the wind divine sword already takes the sound of breaking the wind, cuts to his back bone.


    Feeling the meaning of the sword behind him, the old man was obviously surprised. Six blue flames suddenly whirled rapidly and gradually spread out.


    "Here it is


    Didn''t expect this flame can also instantly put out, white Chen quickly take back the sword awn, all the way back.


    However, the whirling force of the six groups of flames formed a powerful storm, and instantly engulfed Bai Chen.


    Between the violent storm, Bai Chen was swept by the strong wind, his body was crumbling, and his sight was blurred.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, ghost fire old man''s palm, accurate clap in Bai Chen''s chest.


    Hit hard, white Chen blood spray in the air, the body is like a broken kite flying out of the storm, and then heavily hit the ground, shaking up a piece of dust.

 Chapter 240

    "Bai Chen!"


    See this scene, red lotus immediately surprised, palm fiercely shot back, a fire red pitching, across the long river of the night sky, straight into the storm.


    A huge storm, whistling, will ignite a raging fire, a flame storm, link between heaven and earth, the terrible heat wave, making the whole Canyon immersed in water steam wood burning.


    The flame storm lasted for a moment, and suddenly turned into a mass of black smoke, from which the embarrassed figure of Guihuo old man burst out.


    The ghost fire old man who fell to the ground patted the flame on his body. His white hair was burnt black now.


    "He is worthy of being the new leader of Shuiyue villa. He really has some skills!"


    When old man Guihuo smacked his tongue to Honglian, a golden thread appeared behind him, twining around his body and binding him.


    "This, this is!"


    Entangled by the gold thread, the old man could not escape even though he struggled, which made his old face shocked.


    "This is my third style of eight drunken immortals, tie God silk!"


    Bai Chen, whose mouth is overflowing with blood, walks slowly behind the old man Guihuo. His wind sword at the moment also emits bursts of sadness.


    Holding the Fengshen sword with one hand across his chest, Bai Chen gently presses the two fingers of the other hand on the tip of the sword, and then gradually turns to the hilt. As his fingers run over, the body of the sword begins to emit extremely dazzling light, illuminating most of the valley in an instant.


    Seeing the dazzling light and strong sword meaning, the old man''s face was covered with poison resentment and iron. His eyes were staring at Bai Chen. Six ghosts were cremated into a dark green wall of fire, which gradually took shape in front of him.


    When the wind god sword utters the most harsh cry, Bai Chen''s gloomy face appears ferocious, and suddenly cuts the wind god sword in the direction of the old man Guihuo.


    Shua!


    The sword was cut from top to bottom in the air, but no sword or pitching appeared. However, the green Guihuo barrier in front of the old man was cut in an instant, and one of the old man''s arms was splashed out in the moonlight.


    "Do you hear me? The sound of the wind... "


    Light voice, from the mouth of confession Chen, the ghost fire old man has covered his broken arm and can''t help shaking. The color of pain on his face symbolizes how painful he is now.


    It''s clear that there is no sword Qi, but it cuts off the arm of the old man Guihuo strangely. What''s the mysterious move?!


    Seeing this scene, Hong Lian''s pretty face was full of fear: "that was...!"


    She gradually recalled the group match of Xingwu meeting. When Bai Chen was fighting against Miss tianhaizong, the last move she wanted to perform was this!


    However, at that time, purple shirt seemed to feel unprecedented fear, so before Bai Chen showed this move, she had given up!


    Now, when Honglian sees this strange sword skill with her own eyes, she is as powerful as her, and she can''t help but be in awe of Baichen.


    This is the sword meaning of Bai Chen''s awakening. Although he still can''t remember what move it was, one thing is for sure, that is, he must have liked to use it very much in his previous life, so now he has an unforgettable sense of familiarity.


    Only by feeling, Bai Chen can''t play this move with much power. If he wants to really wake up the sword idea of that year, he needs to gradually recall and become stronger.


    The bottom card appears again and again, which makes Bai Chen bring his own mysterious aura.


    Under this aura, even Honglian admired him.


    "Damn little devil, how dare you


    The ghost fire old man''s angry poison is looking at Bai Chen, the blood drenched broken arm, is slowly healing.


    Long time ago found that he just took pills, white Chen at the moment is very interested in waiting for him next to use what kind of move.


    Since he is the elder of tombstone villa, he should have more cards than ghost boy at least!


    Bai Chen''s scornful eyes fall into the eyes of the old man with a gloomy face, which makes him even more furious. He immediately roars: "smelly boy, I will break you to pieces today!"


    As soon as the old man raised his hand, six ghost fires flew to his palm in an instant, spinning rapidly on the old hand like a withered branch, gradually condensing into a fire!


    When this flame with infinite green light condenses and forms, the temperature between heaven and earth rises abruptly, and even the withered branches and vines on the valley curl up and even spontaneously ignite.


    "Hey, hey, kid, you should feel honored for yourself, because you have completely angered me. Today, I''ll show you why I''m called old man Guihuo!"


    Old man Guihuo''s body suddenly burst out a strong green awn, light green halo, and even atomized in the air, so that the whole cemetery was shrouded in a green fog, and the temperature of his palm also reached an almost horrible high temperature, layers of heat rising, so that the sky appeared a texture.


    "The way of ghosts has existed since ancient times. How sad is the way of heaven. The sky is full of fire and the sun is destroyed by burning the sky!"


    With the ghost fire old man reciting the magic spell, a huge black iron door suddenly fell from the sky and stood on the tombstone. When the black door opened, the strong green flame, like breaking free from the shackles, rushed to the direction where Bai Chen was. Its light instantly lit up most of the sky, and its heat made Bai Chen and Hong Lian look shocked.Land level dexterity!!


    See the green sea of fire rolling huge fire waves, white Chen eyes narrowed into a gap.


    Not only guiwazi, but also Guihuo old man has the land level spirit skill. Who gave them this kind of spirit skill, which makes Bai Chen very curious.


    But I can''t care so much now!


    Taking back thousands of thoughts in his heart, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated, holding the handle of the wind sword tightly in both hands, but he didn''t dodge, so he chose to face the green fire waves tens of feet high!


    "Bai Chen, run away!"


    As a fire department spirit, red lotus very clear this strange spirit skill how overbearing, on the spot to white Chen a quick drink.


    But it''s too late!


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a stupid kid! He dares to take the anger of my ghost way. I said that today I will blow you up!"


    The ghost fire old man can''t help laughing at last, and the huge fire wave is also mercilessly patted on Bai Chen''s body.


    The unbeatable fire wave, in front of Bai Chen''s body, rushes to the black sword in his hand and rushes to the sword body continuously.


    "No, it''s not rushing, it''s being absorbed by the sword!" Red lotus can''t believe of looking at white Chen ferocious small face, she completely didn''t think, the flame spirit skill unexpectedly can be absorbed by the sword.


    "What kind of move is this?"


    The ghost fire old man completely looked silly eyes, this kid is still a person? As if he had innumerable cards all over his body, it was startling again and again!


    The fierce fire was finally absorbed by the wind god sword. Now, the black sword in Bai Chen''s hand also exudes fierce green awn.


    Holding the lightsaber with both hands, Bai Chen suddenly jumped up into the sky and drank to the red lotus in the distance: "red lotus, get out of the way!"


    See this situation, red lotus immediately body shape rapid attack, out of the skeleton sea entanglement range.


    At the moment when she quits the battlefield, Bai Chen finally cuts off the sword in the air. With a loud drink, the fierce wind, blocking the sky and the sun, Bai Chen appears in front of her body and blows to the vast sea of skeletons.


    "Wind god chop!"

 Chapter 241

    The fierce storm, like tearing the space, makes red lotus and old man Guihuo cover their ears.


    Where the wind blows, the tangled sea of skeletons, like the wick of a lamp, turns into dust and shows no sign of regeneration.


    This move, a hair and pass, the wind speed is as fast as lightning, the place, the earth also appeared a crack, no grass!


    "Absorbed my flame, and let it out into the wind. What''s this move...?!"


    Old man Guihuo has been pursuing martial arts all his life. He has never heard of such strange moves against heaven in the world. A moment later, he finally exclaimed: "what kind of artifact is that sword?"


    It''s hard to integrate the psionic skills into another person''s body, so it''s impossible for him to absorb the psionic skills. The only explanation is that this sword is weird!


    The sword that master Tang forged for Bai Chen finally came into use today. When Bai Chen saw that the ultimate card of old man Guihuo was the magic skill of fire, the corner of his mouth had already risen.


    Wind god sword is undoubtedly the killer of fire spirit skill!


    Today''s Bai Chen is obviously exhausted by "Fengshen chop", but he quickly takes out a jade bottle from his waist, then crushes it in his hand, and quickly makes a seal.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to give old man Guihuo a chance to breathe!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s complicated fingerprints, old man Guihuo could feel the fluctuation of the spirit power in his palm, which was extremely powerful!


    "How many cards does this little guy have?" At this moment, even with the strength of Guihuo old man, there is a very difficult feeling.


    Although Bai Chen''s strength is only five stars breaking the yuan realm, through the previous fight, Guihuo old man admits that he has been at a disadvantage.


    There was no one who could not help him get there.


    On the graveyard, with the formation of Bai Chen''s fingerprints, the energy fluctuation of his whole body becomes more and more violent. Just like the real halo power, it suddenly penetrates from the void space, and finally winds around Bai Chen''s whole body and spins wildly. At that time, the earth under his feet also begins to spread spider web cracks.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    Bai Chen Meng''s palm force a bang, a golden thick pitching, with the whistling wind, instantly rushed to the gaping ghost fire old man!


    At the sight of the golden pitching, the old man''s face suddenly changed. He almost gave up the struggle, and his face was full of horror!


    Boom!


    The whole graveyard was blown up with a loud noise. Under the dust, the old man Guihuo had been blown to pieces, and his limbs and bodies were flying everywhere.


    Looking at the ghostly old man, Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing sympathetically: "Alas, you haven''t had Tang Qinqiang, she can catch me the sixth move of the eight drunken immortals! You say that you, after living most of your life, can''t compare with an 18-year-old girl. She doesn''t blush. She doesn''t know how to be ashamed. Is she ashamed


    Fortunately, at the moment, old man Guihuo has been blown to pieces. Otherwise, if he hears Bai Chen''s words, he can''t be angry enough to spit out two liang blood?


    Finally, the elder of the tombstone villa was killed. Under the perception of Bai Chen, the breath of ghost and scorpion in tangqin is much weaker. It seems that tangqin will come soon.


    Several experts of tombstone villa are now in their pockets. Finally, they are going to face the mysterious villa master they have never met.


    "Bai Chen, are you ok?" Red lotus quickly flies body to come over, see to white Chen''s eyes, full of curiosity.


    Even Honglian, the owner of Shuiyue villa, can''t help admiring the real fighting power of such a seemingly ordinary young man.


    See her worry and curious coexistence of tangled eyes, white Chen shrugged: "just mole ants, still can''t let me how."


    "You''re such a wonderful guy!" Honglian finally spoke out and praised him.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so lucky to be praised by the leader of Honglian village ~"


    "hum!" When she was ridiculed by him, Honglian suddenly had a pretty face: "you should take the Fu Ling pill as soon as possible. Next, we will face a more powerful enemy. I still need your help."


    "That is to say, little friend, you''d better listen to your sister Honglian''s advice and take the pills as soon as possible!" An old and low voice, in the conversation between them, suddenly sounded from behind them.


    £¡£¡


    Smell speech, white Chen and red lotus suddenly startled, hurriedly jump away.


    When they turned around, they saw an old man with white hair leaning on a peach blossom stick, standing in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    Red lotus immediately pulled out her sword and pointed angrily. On the old man, she felt an invisible pressure!


    Although the old man of Guihuo is the elder of tombstone villa, his realm is still one star lower than that of Honglian. Therefore, the old man of Guihuo has never made Honglian feel a sense of crisis.However, the old man in front of him is different. He seems to be older than old man Guihuo, and his body is bony. Because he is leaning on the peach blossom stick, he looks far less tough than old man Guihuo. However, the spirit power he inadvertently reveals makes Honglian have a kind of fear from her heart!


    The old man with white hair grabs from the air, and a tombstone rises instantly, and then it is deeply inserted into the soil in front of him.


    In the white Chen and red lotus startled gaze, the old man even directly came to the tombstone, a bottom sat up.


    Sitting on the tombstone, the old man seemed to sigh helplessly: "ah, I said Honglian, how can you be like your unreasonable master? You have a peaceful day. However, you have to come to my tombstone villa to stir up the muddy water. Don''t you force me to do it?"


    Hearing this, red lotus''s cold eyes suddenly coagulated: "you are Are you the owner of tombstone villa? "


    "You can call me old tomb master!"


    The old man''s smile is similar to Bai Chen''s madness and pride.


    "You killed my master?" Red lotus suddenly asked coldly.


    "What else? He let the master of Shuiyue villa not do it, but one of them came to our tombstone villa to explore me. What''s wrong with me giving him a ride to this old man who doesn''t know what to do? "


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice of the old manor leader of the tomb fell, the light of red lotus rose in an instant, and the flame was burning on her. Its heat was no worse than the green flame of old ghost fire!


    The ordinary flame is red in yellow, but the flame on Honglian''s body at the moment is bright red!


    "Can we say that Honglian also has the power of blood inheritance?"


    The white Chen is surprised of turn the vision to the young girl of the complexion ice cold, the heart unexpectedly turned over to start the turbulent current.


    The power of blood succession is rare in the mainland, but in the south of the weakest continent, it can have so many!


    Now Bai Chen has discovered that there is a strong potential in the south of the mainland. It''s only because of the fall of rosefinch and the desolation of Phoenix Temple that the inheritance of the strong in this area is very few. Only in this way can countless amazing talents be buried!

 Chapter 242

    The dark place of the tomb at night, when the red flame of Honglian rises, is shining brightly.


    At this time, the fluctuation of Honglian''s spirit power became extremely violent. Even Baichen was shocked.


    It turns out that her blood power is also violent


    Is the south of the continent rich in violent blood?


    Bai Chen has no choice but to shake his head. He gently touches the ground at his feet and keeps a relatively safe distance from them. Then he quickly makes a seal with both hands. A golden thread crosses the night sky and winds away from the tomb owner.


    It''s a good tactic to help Honglian with binding God silk.


    At this time, Hong Lian doesn''t seem to notice Bai Chen''s tie God Ling. Because of the hatred of killing her teacher, she is completely furious. Her red face is full of anger, and her body turns into a shadow. She rushes away to the tomb master.


    They were quite close. In the blink of an eye, they were in front of the tomb master with the speed of red lotus. With a flash of red light, the sword Qi in their hands had swept to his eyebrows.


    In the face of Honglian''s ferocious momentum, the owner of the tomb is still smiling. He jumps from the boulder and avoids the sword of tie Shen Ling and Honglian at the same time.


    Tie Shen Ling was supposed to chase up the figure of the old manor owner, but Hong Lian took the sword as the axis and whirled around at a high speed. She cut tie Shen Ling into wine.


    "You girl!"


    Bai Chenzheng wholeheartedly controls the tie God Ling. Unexpectedly, he is cut off by the furious red lotus. In his helplessness, he is angry.


    "The lotus in all directions is chopped!"


    Honglian ignored what she had just cut by mistake and only cared about her own dexterity. A moment later, a red sword turned into a huge flying sword and stabbed at the old man in the sky.


    "Tut, Hong Lian, one of the young generation''s double stars in Youzhou, is really powerful. It''s a pity that I''m a three-star returnee. You can''t hurt me!" The joking old manor master suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and a strong storm stopped Hong Lian in front of him.


    The huge red flying sword rushed up into the sky in a flash and collided with the wind wall of the old tomb owner.


    The seemingly domineering flying sword, after hitting the wind wall, was shocked into a piece of Mars, scattered fall down, looks particularly gorgeous.


    "The fourth move of the eight drunken immortals - piercing cloud arrow!"


    In the distance, Bai Chen suddenly roars, and a golden awn rushes to the sky. The speed is so fast that people can only see a flash of golden awn.


    "Go to hell! Look at my Lotus


    Honglian''s sword skill was blocked, and she was furious immediately. Her long sword was fanned out in the air, forming a peacock like sword Qi.


    The peacock shaped sword Qi has just taken shape. When I heard the sound of the wind behind, a beam of golden light hit the sword Qi and burst into countless flames.


    "What are you doing! Who are you going to help? " Red lotus finally big anger, turn head to white Chen a body Jiao drink.


    "That''s it!"


    White Chen innocently smile, he how know red lotus want to display this kind of work properly skill.


    Originally, he wanted to attack the old villa leader with a cloud piercing arrow so that he could show his flaws in front of Honglian. However, what makes Bai Chen want to cry is that he broke Honglian''s sword skill by mistake.


    "There is really no tacit understanding!"


    The same words, by two people with a sigh, they at the moment, with a very embarrassed look.


    "Ha ha ha, are you two kids here to make me happy?" Falling on a tombstone in the distance, the owner of the tomb burst into laughter.


    Think about it. He is an old man. He has lived in this dark and cold place for many years. People around him are just like zombies. When he talks to him, his face is stiff.


    He hasn''t experienced this kind of joy for a long time, and even he has to forget the pleasure of being a man.


    "Samsung returns to Yuanjing. This is the strongest opponent I have ever faced with the first Lingyuan. I can''t take it lightly any more..." Bai Chen stares at the old man with a light smile, a pair of fierce eyes, with deep fear: "but, my yaochi Guanhai, every time I launch it, I have to wait half a month to use it again. Without this move, the only way to win him is to..."


    Bai Chen has a lot of cards, but so far, the six moves before the eight immortals, the wind god chop, the explosive step, the four elephants split up, and the sky splitting palm are absolutely useless to the old monster. After all, there is a huge difference in the realm.


    Yaochi Guanhai can''t be used. Fortunately, Bai Chen has a more powerful secret card!


    "Well, it seems that the strongest card is going to be used today. I can''t help it. Who can make my opponent so strong that I can''t do anything about it?"


    With a sigh, Bai Chen takes out a small white jade bottle from his waist again, and then drinks it into his stomach.


    Wine into the abdomen, instantly by Bai Chen in the body of the spirit of its traction to the pulse everywhere, wait for the body of 127 pulse all by wine gas invasion, Bai Chen began to double palms high, open to the sky.


    In this way, he kept his posture, his palms up to the sky, as if he were a statue.¡­¡­


    "I have to avenge master''s Revenge today. Look at the sword!"


    The red lotus wrapped in the bright red flame is like a fireball shining in the night sky. It pursues the tomb owner all the way.


    When they fight each other, their spiritual power fluctuates and diffuses in circles. Every time they touch each other, the dull sound will make the tombstone under their feet explode instantly.


    Honglian has been extremely angry. Now she has no reservation to maximize her fighting power. Therefore, under her fierce attack, the tomb master has to take it seriously.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting, the bruised red lotus is still fighting bravely. Even Tang Qin, the 18-year-old girl, is not as tough as she is!


    It seems that something is missing


    When the owner of the tomb and Honglian were fighting each other, she suddenly frowned deeply.


    According to reason, that boy should attack again at this time. Why is it so calm?


    Mu Laozhuang has a lot of ideas and knowledge. From the first time he saw Bai Chen, he didn''t think that this boy would be a man who ran away in danger.


    Aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, he looked around. Sure enough, on a remote hill, a young man in black was staring at the place with all his attention, motionless.


    What is he doing? What do you mean, hands up?


    When the master of the tomb was in doubt, the sword shadow of Honglian stabbed his eyes again.


    "Look around, old monster, your opponent is me!"


    Red lotus is more difficult than the old villa owner''s imagination, but when he sees Bai Chen''s strange and mysterious appearance, a wave of uneasiness fills his heart.


    As a veteran of the river and lake, his intuition told him that he could not let that young man stand there again!

 Chapter 243

    "I''ll kill you! Kill you! Kill you! "


    Honglian''s pretty face is now as ferocious as a fierce beast. She stabs the tomb owner with her sword and roars hysterically.


    The sword technique is messy, but the momentum is compelling.


    "You crazy girl, I''ll deal with you later!"


    The master of the tomb made a fierce effort at his feet and rushed to the direction where Bai Chen was.


    Did you find out


    See this old monster finally toward oneself to rush to, white Chen double pupil a shrink, the foot has already flashed light work properly light.


    It''s too long for the final form to accumulate power, even longer than the preparation time for the spirit Master to perform the ancient emperor''s star array!


    In addition, his hands have to keep such a posture all the time, which will make him more threatened in the period of accumulation.


    Fight crazy red lotus, in see this old monster unexpectedly to white Chen rush to, the moment also saw white Chen at the moment of state.


    "Bad!"


    Red lotus a exclamation, quickly draw sword to chase.


    Although she doesn''t know what Bai Chen wants to do, but now he is like this, absolutely want to show what powerful spirit skill.


    It takes such a long time to prepare for a psychic skill. I''m afraid its power will not be lower than the yaochi sea view presented in the final of Xingwu conference!


    The speed of Honglian''s pursuit is very fast, but the speed of the old manor master is faster.


    Looking at the dry palm of the tomb master, Bai Chen''s chest is about to be patted. Bai Chen''s heart suddenly drinks: explosive step!


    White Chen''s figure, uncanny delimit a remnant shadow, appeared directly on another stone tablet not far away.


    The speed of the explosive step is ten times faster than the speed of the wind and lightning, but the distance is quite short, and the farthest distance is less than 50 meters.


    This little guy didn''t put down his hands even in the face of my attack. What did he want to do!


    The idea of uneasiness is more intense, and the owner of the tomb is furious. His dry palm is pinched into Eagle claws and chases Bai Chen again.


    Just before he started, a red light stopped in front of him.


    "Red Lotus!"


    Staring at the young girl''s chest, which was violently undulating because of anger, the grave master''s gloomy face gradually appeared a strange look.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Red lotus suddenly glared.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are really in good shape! Where you should be thin, where you should be. I really don''t want to kill a beauty like you


    The words of the old manor leader of the tomb made Honglian''s face more ugly in an instant.


    "Don''t you feel sick when you say that, a bad old man over 100 years old?" Bai Chen''s voice suddenly rings out behind red lotus.


    Hearing the banter, the owner of the tomb looks gloomy: "ha ha, little girl, I''m going to kill your little lover now, and then I''ll take you back to have a good time. I''ll let you know that although I''m not as young as your little lover, I''m much more powerful than him in some places."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Honglian is speechless. This bad old man is very bad.


    Moreover, the lover is how to return a responsibility, white Chen and she just meet by chance, join hands is also for each to take income just.


    "I''m a human being, and what I say will not be nonsense. When I catch you back and let you see something, you will naturally experience something unprecedented..."


    "I - bah!"


    A mouthful of phlegm, from Bai Chen''s mouth, flew out in an instant, and fell directly on the front of the old tomb master.


    Because of his salivation for Honglian, the tomb master has no defense against Baichen at all.


    Looking down, the head of the tomb''s master immediately jumped with disgusting brows. When he opened his eyes again, he looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of deep anger.


    Ignoring his angry face, Bai Chen raised his hands and said with a leisurely smile: "you don''t piss. How old are you? Are you better than me? Young master, I''ll spend twenty hours at a time. Can you help me? "


    "You fart!" Listen to this nonsense, the tomb master suddenly roared: "even if you take pills, it can''t be so long, you blow it!"


    "Er..."


    In fact, Bai Chen is not clear about those things.


    Originally, I wanted to talk freely, but I didn''t expect that the cowhide was blowing too much, so I blushed and said calmly, "I''m not bragging. I''ve been twenty hours. I don''t believe you asked Honglian!"


    "You


    The unpleasant topic has already made Honglian blush. Bai Chen is not aware of it. How can she know what it is like.


    Seeing this pair of young men and women, one admitted it, the other was ashamed and angry. They all thought that they had already had a relationship.


    "Well! I thought I''d found a treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be second-hand. In this case, I changed my mind and let you meet your dead Master in the spring together! "The most favorite thing the owner of the tomb village likes to do is to catch some little girls, and then let them experience something more powerful than their boyfriends with the place they are proud of.


    This kind of comparison often makes those girls both shy and angry, and secretly happy.


    But when he heard Bai Chen''s words, he resolutely gave up the sanction to Hong Lian.


    Compared with Bai Chen, he can only be the one with low self-esteem. Of course, he doesn''t know that Bai Chen doesn''t understand, just boasting.


    Once again, when the master was mentioned, Hong Lian could not bear it. She was so angry that she flipped her palms and patted the tomb master with endless flames.


    In the face of the fierce palm wind and the fire all over the sky, a ferocious expression appeared on the gloomy face of the tomb master: "little girl, don''t you really think I can''t beat you!"


    This time, the owner of the tomb didn''t choose to dodge. He decided not to pity jade any more. In a moment, he mobilized all his spiritual power in the palm of his hand, and then he threw his hand at the palm of Honglian''s hand.


    Bang!


    When the palms meet, the ripples of water ripple. Like a broken kite, the red lotus flies upside down on the spot.


    He glanced at the girl in red who had fallen in the distance. The owner of the tomb once again focused on Bai Chen: "Oh, kid, next, it''s your turn!"


    Bang!!


    A fire just like the sky falls, instantly hit not far behind Bai Chen. At that time, a very powerful spiritual power wave suddenly comes out from behind him.


    Feeling this extraordinary fluctuation of spiritual power, Rao Shiyi''s powerful old manor master also showed his deep fear.


    Seizing the moment when the tomb master is distracted, Bai Chen shows his explosive step again and retreats to the distance.


    At this time, around the red lotus, there was a huge fire and a huge wave of fire, which made a huge gap in the sky.


    "Old monster, pay for my master''s life! "Red lotus is on fire!"


    With a roar of thunder, the pillar of fire connecting the sky and the earth instantly condenses into a huge disc of flame in the air and rotates at a high speed, so that the whole sky of the valley is slowly fumigated by its heat wave.

 Chapter 244

    On the endless night sky, when the huge flame disk is formed, the temperature between heaven and earth rises abruptly, and the terrible spiritual power fluctuates. Even Bai Chen and the old villa master of the tomb have a touch of fear at the same time.


    Honglian''s strength is not bad, and the blood fire of her fury department, now she shows such a powerful spirit skill, and its power is beyond imagination.


    Feeling the powerful pressure from the top of his head, Bai Chen takes two explosive steps and leaves here.


    "Red lotus is on fire!"


    Red lotus A Jiao drink, the flame disc in the air instantly flew to the tomb old villa master.


    "What


    White Chen at the moment finally startled, this flame disc''s flight speed, unexpectedly than white Chen''s wear cloud arrow also fast!


    With such amazing speed, the opponent can''t escape!


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the whole cemetery was blasted out of a huge pit hundreds of meters around.


    Everything in the pit seems to have been burned, even the soil is scorched black, with thick heat.


    In the middle of the pit, when the smoke gradually dissipated, the old manor owner of the tomb was in a state of devastation. He looked bloody and horrible, like a ghost.


    "Cough!"


    After coughing violently twice, the owner of the tomb gradually gazed at the red lotus kneeling on the ground because of exhaustion in the distance. In a gloomy voice, it came out: "little girl, I really underestimate you. Today, I will solve you and your little lover together!"


    Red lotus industry fire unexpectedly all can''t kill this monster, red lotus already full of despair at the moment, kneeling on the ground, is also shed unwilling tears.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m useless. I can''t avenge you..."


    The girl''s low cry was shaking.


    Although the old manor master of the tomb resisted the red lotus fire, he had already suffered a lot.


    He slowly took out a small bottle from his waist, and then poured out a fragrant pill.


    When seeing this pill, Honglian''s eyes were full of despair.


    "Ha ha ha, fortunately, I have this nine turn back elixir, which can instantly restore my aura. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be planted in your hands today!"


    The master of the tomb sent the pills to his mouth, and his powerful spirit rose again.


    "So fast!" Bai Chen was surprised on the spot.


    Even if red lotus has lost her fighting ability at the moment, Bai Chen is confident that she can defeat the seriously injured old manor master even if she doesn''t play her last card.


    However, when the old monster swallowed the elixir, the body seriously injured by Honglian recovered its aura in an instant.


    "Nine turns back to the elixir, that''s the sixth grade elixir! Even sanzong can''t get such precious pills. Where did you get them? "


    The question of red lotus, let Bai Chen gradually recall his scene in the Lin family.


    At that time, the old lady gave him a pill, which he refused.


    That elixir is the elixir to accelerate the cultivation of human body, and the grade is the sixth grade. According to the old lady''s appearance, that elixir is also the only sixth grade elixir of the Lin family.


    The powerful Lin family has only collected a sixth level elixir. How could this tomb villa bring out such a precious thing?!


    At this moment, Bai Chen is also a little confused.


    For a long time, he thought that behind the tombstone villa and Prince Chen Xun was the National Palace, but now it seems impossible!


    No matter how strong guoshifu is, it can''t be better than the Lin family!


    I''m afraid that it will be one of the four major items behind the tombstone mountain villa if you can present the six elixirs to subordinate forces!


    Yunxiao Jianzong has always been just. First of all, it can be ruled out. Shengtian college is well-known. It can also be ruled out. The Phoenix Temple has been proud since ancient times and disdains to pay attention to the disputes in the river and the lake. Then, the forces that can give people six pills as beans are the only ones left


    The underworld sect!!


    Heart a surprised, white Chen still some can''t believe.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to be the enemy of Hades. After all, it was Tang Qin''s home!


    Fighting with Tang Qin''s family, he has a great burden in his heart!


    "Hey, kid, what are you still thinking about? Don''t you think there''s a chance to turn the tables today? "


    When Bai Chen is in a daze, the figure of the old owner of the tomb has already appeared in front of him.


    No!


    Heart a surprised, white Chen return to God, dry palm, already took incomparably vast spirit pressure, mercilessly clapped in his chest.


    Puyi -


    with this blow, Bai Chen feels that his chest is going to be cracked. As soon as his brain is buzzing, the whole person flies out.


    "Bai Chen --!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen is badly hit, Hong Lian tries to struggle to get up, but she is exhausted because of Hong Lian''s fire. She can''t even stand up.


    The white Chen that flies upside down and goes, strong endure sternal fracture to tear heart sharp pain, again forcibly stood firm body shape.He still held his palms high and kept standing.


    "Ha ha, you are so persistent. You are dying, and you still want to use this strange skill! Presumably, this should be your strongest card. Do you think I will let you play it smoothly? "


    The master of the tomb has a high heart, but he is not arrogant. Even if Bai Chen only has five stars to break the yuan realm, his talent will not make him take it lightly.


    The owner of the tomb raised his head slowly, as if with a sigh of sympathy: "Alas, what a talented young man and woman! It''s a pity that they are going to die here today!"


    Then he held his hand in the shape of an eagle''s claw. In the palm of his hand, it turned into a huge claw this time.


    "The coffin is cracked, and the sky is broken."


    Under the flat tone, a huge black magic claw instantly condenses in front of the tomb old villa leader, and then a beam of light blows to the direction where Bai Chen is.


    Seeing this scene, Honglian could not help but close her eyes.


    The fluctuation of the spirit power of this spirit skill is beyond imagination. It is obviously one of the strongest cards of the tomb master.


    At this time, he mercilessly uses this spirit skill to kill Bai Chen, which declares the end of the battle.


    Bai Chen''s sternum has broken at least three, and he is about to take shape. But at this time, the master of the tomb has killed him!


    It''s too late


    Now this move is less than seven levels of strength, but it can only be launched in advance!


    In the face of the huge palmprint, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and finally drank: "the eighth form of drunken eight immortals - confession death bomb!"


    Bang!!


    Above the sky, a spirit light suddenly swoops down, instantly covers the whole person of Bai Chen in it.


    When the hand print of the old manor owner of the tomb was slapped under the invisible light column, it turned into a black fog and disappeared like a tadpole bumping into a steel door.


    At the same time, an extremely violent black light ball in the sky, with a speed close to the speed of light, smashed at the tomb master.


    Seeing the huge black air bomb falling from the sky, the owner of the tomb finally changed his face and said in horror: "this, when is this ball Does it mean that he just held his hand high and condensed the black ball in the air? "

 Chapter 245

    When the huge black ball comes down from the sky, the destructive energy diffuses out of the void, and the void space is rippling at the moment. A towering mountain not far away, rippling, exploding and breaking, is as smooth as a mirror.


    In the grass not far away from the valley, three flash of light and shadow suddenly stopped in the meantime, suddenly looked up at the fierce black giant ball on the valley, Tang Qin''s graceful and noble beauty, full of shock and disbelief.


    The violent psychic power full of the breath of death, on the dark night sky, is like a huge black hole, sweeping the sky. In a moment, the world is also immersed in the endless breath of death.


    "This is the final version of Zui Baxian, the confession death bullet!"


    Bai Chen''s ferocious little face is as gloomy as a ghost now, and his hands send it to the master of the tomb. The black giant ball moves quickly, so fast that the master of the tomb can''t dodge.


    Seeing the black ball hit him with a strong wind of oppression, the owner of the tomb finally showed his endless fear: "no, it''s impossible --!"


    Boom!


    With a huge sound, the whole valley collapses in an instant, and the terrible fog rushes up into the sky. Centered on the explosion point, a huge mushroom cloud is formed.


    Between the thick clouds, two figures fly backward in a very awkward way, one is black, the other is red.


    Tang Qin''s green light flashed and caught the black figure in an instant, while Xiao Chi also caught the red lotus.


    He fell to the ground and looked at a piece of black smoke in front of him and rushed to the sky. When Tang Qin looked at Bai Chen''s pale face in his arms, he was in a terrible mess: "I''m sorry, brother Bai Chen, qin''er came late and forced you into such a desperate situation. I''m sorry..."


    At this time, not only Bai Chen has fainted, but also Honglian has been knocked unconscious by the aftershock of the explosion.


    Fortunately, these two people are still breathing, otherwise Xiaochi and tangqin will be crazy!


    The final version of Zui Baxian is too powerful. The old manor master who was blasted to the front of Zui Baxian''s tomb is now blasted out of residue.


    Unfortunately, no useful information has yet been collected from him. All the mysteries still need to be solved in another way.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you must get better earlier, qin''er Qin''er still has a lot to say to you! " Eyes fall on the broken clothes on Bai Chen''s chest. There, the sternum has obviously changed shape. The heavy injury of Bai Chen makes Tang Qin cry bitterly: "sorry, qin''er didn''t protect you, you must not have anything, otherwise qin''er will never live alone in this world!"


    Tang Qin painfully pastes the small face on Bai Chen''s face, tears fall on Bai Chen''s face.


    She didn''t know how strong the owner of the tombstone villa was, and what kind of war Bai Chen had gone through, which forced him to the point of serious injury and fainting!


    This time, Bai Chen really did his best in the state of the first spirit source. Fortunately, with the help of Honglian, he successfully performed the final performance of Zui Baxian.


    Therefore, Bai Chen''s vision has been very far-reaching. Red lotus is indispensable to attack tombstone villa!


    Although Honglian also fainted at the moment, her injury was much lighter than that of Bai Chen. After Xiaochi relaxed, she could not help sighing when she saw Tang Qin''s lovely face crying like this because of the young man in her arms.


    After several struggles, Xiao Chi said to her: "Miss Tang, there are some things I shouldn''t talk about, but from the beginning of the Xingwu conference, all the way to now, you and Bai Chen have a good match. Everyone in Youzhou can see it. I don''t know what kind of feelings Bai Chen has with the third lady of the Lin family. I just want to say that he will be happy with you Happiness


    Listening to Xiao Chi''s words, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled fiercely, hugged Bai Chen''s little hand, and could not help grabbing his clothes: "he and I are just friends, not what you think..."


    "Is not a friend, only you know, and I think, Bai Chen to you, will not have the feeling of heart!" Xiaochi picked up Honglian and walked to the distance. His helpless voice came from the air again: "you two dare not face your true feelings under the excuse of your companions. You are really two idiots! I can also advise you, because you are a good girl, so I do not hope you will regret one day in the future! Miss Tang, when I say thank you to Bai Chen, I will remember the friendship of blood washing tombstone villa. See you later! "


    Xiaochi and Mo Xiaoran rushed to the distance under the night sky.


    The leader, elder and two masters of tombstone villa have all fallen. After that, this force will completely fade out of people''s sight.


    Seeing the endless fog under the night sky, Tang Qin looked up, his muddy little face full of sadness and farfetched smile: "fool, Mengyao and I are the same sister, how can I be willing to compete with her..."


    Along the way, Bai Chen''s strong and distinctive personality charm deeply attracted Tang Qin. Even though she was always proud, she had to be touched by him.


    Bai Chen is not hypocritical and pretentious. He speaks frankly. He is loyal to his friends and trusts his companions. He doesn''t care about the difference between good and evil. He takes good care of Tang Qin and takes good care of him.His powerful, mysterious and terrifying talent makes his strength and speed unprecedented.


    He is handsome, overbearing, proud, tough, calm and wise


    Such an excellent man is something Tang Qin can''t see in the underworld sect!


    Such an excellent man made her deeply like


    ¡­¡­


    There is a garden in the Lin family.


    In the brightly lit hut, two girls are sitting in front of the bed. They can see the teenagers sleeping on the bed with deep frowns. Both of them have tears in their eyes.


    "Mengyao, you are finally out of the pass. If brother Baichen sees you, he will be very happy!"


    Tang Qin''s words made Lin Mengyao tremble again.


    Put the replaced hot towel into hot water to clean. Lin Mengyao nibbled his lips, and his little face was not willing to: "why, why don''t you wait for me to come back and do it again? Aren''t we the three most trusted companions?"


    Know that she will care about this matter, especially white Chen is still seriously injured to this step field, tangqin some guilt way: "sorry."


    In fact, Lin Mengyao also understood that they acted ahead of time in order to solve the problem before she went out of the customs, not to let her join, but also to protect her.


    "Sister Tang, thank you..." Lin Mengyao is not angry now. She just hates herself. Why can''t she control the power of blood and go out earlier.


    "Ah oh dear! What are you doing? It''s a polite way to talk to me. I don''t like to listen to it! " Tang Qin will be a basin of blood red paste liquid gently stick on a small stick, and then to white Chen''s chest.


    A hand, instantly seized the small stick, Lin Mengyao plain voice, clear spread: "sister Tang, go back to rest, here I take care of, just fine."


    "Ah..." Tang Qin some panic, embarrassed little face a while tangled, finally or hang down the little face, light should a: "well."


    Put the little stick into Lin Mengyao''s hand, get up, push the door and go. When Tang Qin comes to the yard, he finally tears.


    "Mengyao will never drive me away. Does she also misunderstand my relationship with brother Baichen..."


    In the moonlight, Tang Qin''s little face, because she has cried too many times, has been painted muddy. Looking at the endless darkness in the distance, she seems to be struggling with something.

 Chapter 246

    In the room, Lin Mengyao''s heart is very uncomfortable when he hears the sound of footsteps that are gradually disappearing.


    "Brother Bai, what have you and sister Tang experienced together these days..."


    Since returning home, she has heard a lot of gossip about them.


    She doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but Bai Chen and Tang Qin are her most important people. They say they don''t care, and how can they really let go.


    The jade hand gently touches Bai Chen''s face, and Lin Mengyao''s voice is as angry as Rousi: "if you really like sister Tang, I I won''t mind! "


    Really


    Would you mind


    Lying on the edge of the bed, Lin Mengyao was in a state of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the light shines on the bamboo window, reflecting the warmth in the room. Bai Chen opens his eyes difficultly, and sees the girl sleeping beside him at the first sight.


    Seeing the girl''s delicate appearance, Bai Chen''s heart moves.


    "Silly girl, you are finally out of the pass."


    Bai Chen''s voice makes Lin Mengyao sit up in an instant. When she sees Bai Chen''s smiling face, all her worries are gone. The thoughts that have been accumulating in her heart are surging like huge waves.


    When he plunges into his arms, Lin Mengyao starts to cry on the spot.


    "Brother Bai, you wake up, you wake up at last! Why don''t you take me with you to attack tombstone villa? You are so hurt that your sternum is broken. Mengyao is in great pain. Do you know? "


    Dream remote cry, let white Chen plain eyes deeply touched, a moment later, he gently grabbed her little hand, and then put on the chest, smile: "silly girl, you see, your white big brother this is not already good?"


    £¡£¡


    When Lin Mengyao''s fingers touched Bai Chen''s chest, she was shocked. She quickly broke away from his arms, and then stripped off his clothes. Regardless of the difference between men and women, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at his two strong pectorals, implausible: "this, such a serious injury, how can it happen overnight..."


    Although she used five kinds of healing pills, it would take at least three or two months to recover from Baichen''s injury.


    But, overnight, how


    In this regard, Bai Chen is also deeply surprised. He didn''t expect that he was not only invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, but also had the power to recover against heaven. This is just against heaven!


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s haggard face, Bai Chen clenched her little hand tightly and said anxiously, "you''ve been here all night. Now you can see that I''m ok, or you can go to bed and have a sleep."


    "To, to bed?" Lin Mengyao was stunned on the spot, and his little face blushed instantly.


    "What else? It''s not like we haven''t slept together ~ "


    " I don''t! "


    Lin Mengyao hears the meaning of Bai Chen, and simply refuses decisively.


    Before, in Shengtian college, they were separated by swords in the middle. There was a boundary! Now, the meaning of Bai Chen''s words is that he wants to hold her to sleep. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he will have an impulsive idea.


    Lin Mengyao will not give him such an opportunity, at least not now.


    Knowing that she is always reserved, Bai Chen teases her casually, so she doesn''t tangle too much in this matter.


    Clench a fist, white Chen has already restored as before, strong horizontal strength feeling, make his corners of the mouth hook up a touch of radian.


    In a short time, he will be able to continue his promotion.


    Sure enough, it''s the best way to exercise yourself in a fierce battle!


    "That''s right." Seems to think of what, Bai Chen suddenly asked: "how is Tang Qin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Bai Chen''s anxious appearance, Lin Mengyao wants to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, she was silent. Bai Chen sat up from the bed on the spot, put his hands on her shoulders, and said anxiously: "what''s the matter with her? Is it hurt? "


    "She She''s fine. Maybe she''s awake now. "


    "Oh, that''s good!" Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Bai Chenchang breathed a breath, and his tight little face finally relaxed.


    Don''t know whether Tang Qin''s moon affairs will go or not. Bai Chen is really worried that she will not be able to bear it.


    Getting up and wearing clothes, Bai Chen said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go to find her."


    "Well..."


    Bai Chen all the way, the heart is only concerned about whether Tang Qin will be injured, completely did not notice the tangled color of the girl behind.


    "Hello, miss three, master Bai Good


    "Well."


    Walking in the corridor, from time to time there is a maid to greet the two people, in the face of these people, Bai Chen is just a light answer.


    He just wanted to make sure Tang Qin was safe.


    After him, Lin Mengyao''s heart was in disorder. After several struggles, she finally sighed: "brother Bai really cares about sister Tang.""Of course!" Bai Chen''s steps are like the wind, and his tone is as urgent as beacon fire: "Tang Qin is our most cherished companion. Don''t you worry?"


    "I''m naturally worried too..."


    Lin Mengyao met Tang Qin, and knew that she had nothing to do with it. According to the previous situation, she would say it directly and would not reply so perfunctorily.


    But now, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so she can''t say anything.


    Half an hour''s foot distance, with the speed of two people, soon came to tangqin''s other garden.


    When she comes to the courtyard, Bai Chen sees Xiaoya and Tang Qin enjoying the cool under the tree. Seeing that she is safe and normal, Bai Chen can''t help but be overjoyed: "ha ha, I''ll just say, how can we miss Tang be hurt by those curfew people?"


    "Big brother Bai, you''re not here!" Tang Qin stares big eyes, hurriedly runs to white Chen body front, the son carefully looked over, full face can''t believe.


    Is he still human? Such a serious injury can recover overnight!


    , for this, Bai Chen touched his nose without touching his face. "Old brother, brother is brother, brother is different fireworks."


    "Poof!"


    Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao smile at the same time and look at each other with gentle eyes.


    "Come on, the four of us haven''t been together for a long time. How about going out for a drink today?" Bai Chen suggested.


    "Ah?" Looking at the sun hanging high in the sky, Tang Qin said nothing: "it''s only noon. You''re going to drink?"


    "What else? I can drink till night ~ "


    " bah! You drunkard


    "A drunkard is a drunkard. Anyway, with you and Mengyao around, I''m not afraid that I can''t afford to pay for the wine ~"


    seeing that Bai Chen is in a good mental state, Lin Mengyao stands behind him, which can be regarded as a relief.


    "Big brother Bai."


    "Well?" Bai Chen turns his head and puts his hand on Lin Mengyao''s head and rubs it: "what''s the matter, my little cute?"


    Feeling the temperature of his palm, Lin Mengyao blushed and said with a smile, "I want to eat Dongyi''s jujube cake. Go and buy some for me."


    "Er..." Bai Chen Leng Leng: "when we go out to drink, don''t we buy it by the way?"


    "No, let''s go for a drink in the evening. Grandma wants to see you in the afternoon."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go and get back quickly." Hearing the word "grandmother", Bai Chen also misses the kind old lady.


    "I''ll go too. I''m going to play!"


    Xiao Ya doesn''t expect Lin Mengyao, so she runs out with Bai Chen.


    Today''s courtyard, only Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, the atmosphere for a time into silence.

 Chapter 247

    The two girls came to the table and sat down. In the shade of the tree, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "Mengyao, you are so beautiful." Tang Qin looks directly at Lin Mengyao''s small face and can''t help praising him.


    "Is that why you liked me?" Lin Mengyao is learning Bai Chen''s tone unexpectedly, decent way.


    "Poof!"


    The two girls laughed at the same time.


    "You also said, who let you hide from me the matter of disguised as a man, I was so embarrassed."


    "Hey, I''m sorry, sister Tang." Eyes turned, Lin Mengyao suddenly said: "I''ve heard about you and brother Bai''s participation in the martial arts contest. It''s a pity that I didn''t attend such a fun event."


    "Well, it''s really interesting. It doesn''t mean that since this Congress, it will be held every three years. Then we will play together again. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tang Qin''s words, Lin Mengyao suddenly kept silent for a long time and looked at her seriously: "I knew that my sister Tang would never cheat me, because you are my best sister!"


    "Mengyao..." See Lin Mengyao suddenly so serious, Tang Qin don''t know her meaning.


    Deliberately support white Chen and small elegant, she is to have a word to say to oneself, but what she wants to say, Tang Qin still can''t guess.


    His eyes fell on Tang Qin''s frowning eyebrows. Lin Mengyao got up and sat down beside her. His two little hands naturally held her hands. He said seriously: "sister Tang, tell me honestly, are you Like big brother Bai? "


    £¡£¡


    To get to the point, Tang Qin got up and shook his head madly: "Mengyao, listen to me, no matter what, I won''t talk to you --"


    "don''t say anything."


    See Tang Qin this flustered appearance, Lin Mengyao more sure of his own idea.


    With Tang qinsu''s calm temperament, he seldom shows such a flustered manner because of mentioning something.


    "Mengyao..."


    Tang Qin stares at Lin Mengyao, full of words, but doesn''t know how to speak more appropriately.


    Lin Mengyao gradually gets up and looks directly at Tang Qin with a tangled face. His messy heart is extremely calm at the moment: "sister Tang, I''ll tell you today!"


    "Well..." Just like accepting the judgment of God, Tang Qin bowed his head and listened with guilt.


    She really didn''t do anything to Bai Chen. She didn''t show her feelings. However, when she faced Lin Mengyao, she was still flustered.


    Knowing the relationship between Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen, she falls in love with her sister''s lover, which makes her feel guilty.


    But who can control such things as feelings?


    Lin Mengyao took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, as if he had decided something. His pretty face regained calm: "sister Tang, what I want to say is that I I can serve with you


    "What Tang Qin didn''t expect that she was going to say this. She was shocked on the spot.


    "I know that before, I always yearned for the feelings, which were focused and consistent, but it was you after all. You are my sister Tang and my best sister, so I would like to try to accompany Bai Chen with you."


    "You! You are too stupid! You''re the first and I''m the second. He should belong to you and serve a husband together If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t do it... "


    "In other words, you would say the same thing to me!"


    Lin Mengyao''s words made Tang Qin''s eyes dull and her body tremble.


    "Sister Tang, I know better than anyone what kind of person you are! You will be stronger than me in upholding justice and valuing friendship, and you will not lose to me. Therefore, I think we three can be very happy even if we live together again in the future! "


    "Three people live together..." Tang Qin had never thought of such a thing, but now, when she thought about it, one thing made her pale: "three people, if you wait until night, what What to do. "


    Tang Qin''s pretty face is flushed, and Lin Mengyao''s face is also flushed under her words.


    Three people


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps outside the hospital startled the two girls. They went back to the table and sat down, pretending to eat grapes.


    Bai Chen and Xiao Ya come out of the yard and put the jujube cake on the stone table. His eyes fall on the two girls'' scarlet cheeks in surprise. He can''t help but wonder: "you two spend us on purpose. What are you talking about? How to talk, the ears are red. "


    "What are you asking about the secret topics among girls?" Tang Qin rolled his eyes.


    "I''m curious. Even if it''s a topic between you girls, how can you talk about your face and become a monkey''s ass? Are you homesick? "


    "Uncle Bai Chen!" "Big brother Bai!"When Tang Qin blows up his hair, Lin Mengyao stares at him angrily.


    However, Bai Chen this joke, pour is to talk about them in the heart.


    This topic is not only about spring, but also about the picture of the spring of three people


    Ignoring Bai Chen''s bad smile, Lin Mengyao holds Tang Qin''s hands directly. Then, under the latter''s dull eyes, he says: "remember, face your heart bravely. No matter what, we are the best sisters and never leave!"


    Since Lin Mengyao said to serve her husband together, he could do it, though it took a process.


    Moreover, since ancient times, men''s three wives and four concubines are normal. Living in such a big environment, it is not very difficult for her to accept.


    The most important, or because in her heart, sisters and husband, equally important!


    Although Bai Chen doesn''t know what the two girls are talking about, he is still secretly happy. Seeing their sister''s deep affection, he can''t help but feel happy.


    "Come on, let''s meet the old lady. I brought her a red jujube cake." White Chen light smile way.


    See old lady, send folk jujube cake, also only Bai Chen this don''t climb secular people, can do.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao said with a guilty face: "brother Bai, I just said that my grandmother was looking for you just to support you..."


    "Ouch? I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more and more daring and dare to cheat me? " Bai Chen can''t help but get a Leng.


    "I can''t help it. I also want to have a private talk with sister Tang."


    "I don''t care. The washboard is ready. Go home and kneel down." Bai Chen straightens out his chest with a bad smile on his face.


    "Yes..." Lin Mengyao is very clever, and a face of grievance.


    "If you want to kneel, you should kneel. You dare to bully my sister. I''ll kill you!" Tang Qin raised his small fist and made two strokes at Bai Chen.


    See, white Chen disdains of a smile: "ah? Can you beat me? "


    "You! You see if I can beat you! "


    "Come on, catch up with me first! Ha ha ha ha


    The two returned to the happy time of chasing and running. The courtyard of the four was full of laughter.

 Chapter 248

    At noon in spring, the grass is fragrant and the willows are delicate. The valley behind Mang Mountain is still shrouded in dense fog.


    At the bottom of the valley, a huge crater with a radius of 10 Li seems to have been hit by a meteorite, which is shocking.


    The three men stood between the black pits, and two of them looked at each other. They all looked at the cool and handsome young man, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "I''m afraid that such amazing destructive power has reached the advanced level of the earth level. This Bai Chen didn''t disappoint me." The man at the head banished the scorched black soil at his feet, calm and deep eyes, and the cold light of forest appeared.


    "The city is less. In this way, we''ll lose another power in Youzhou." The man under his body is worried.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a tombstone villa. If it''s gone, it''s gone. We have more than one piece! As long as Bai Chen doesn''t find out the motive of Chen Xun''s going to the wild country, he will continue to pursue it! "


    "Chengshao is clever and resourceful. Everything is under chengshao''s control." Both of them bow their hands to the young man, with their eyes full of admiration and fear.


    This young man, looks plain and gentle, but every word, let people feel the deep pressure, in his body, seems to have the same frivolous and rebellious as Bai Chen.


    Behind a huge tree in the valley, two girls in blue dress hide there cautiously. One stares at the valley, and the other launches the spirit skill of snooping department.


    These two men are Lin Mengyao''s Secret troops, Sister Flowers in the dusk lotus, Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning.


    Mu Wanning, who was in charge of monitoring, changed his face a moment later, and said with astonishment: "all the mysteries, the master of Nangong palace, Nangong Liucheng is behind the scenes


    "What are you talking about! It turned out to be Nangong Liucheng Muwanqing shocked.


    All the time, they have focused on the guoshifu, but who would have thought that nangongliucheng was the master of all this.


    "But I still don''t understand." Mu Wanqing tilted his head and asked: "Chen Xun is the prince after all. How can he be manipulated by a young master of the palace?"


    "Well I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very strange at this time. It doesn''t seem as simple as Bai Chen and miss think! "


    "Wait!"


    Mu Wanqing suddenly stops, her eyes are full of layers of spiritual power fluctuations, staring at the bottom of the valley, where she found that Nangong Liucheng had looked in this direction.


    Looking at each other from a distance of nearly 1000 meters, Nangong Liucheng, in Mu Wanqing''s astonished eyes, arched forward with one leg and backward with the other, assumed the posture of about to step on.


    Seeing the calm smile in his eyes, Mu Wanqing finally said, "no! We''ve been found. Run


    "What, what! How can you be found in such a long distance, aren''t you? "Alas?"


    Before Mu Wanning came back, he was picked up by Mu Wanqing and ran to the distance.


    Sister heart to heart, Mu Wanning can feel Mu Wanqing at this time how scared, finally in this tense atmosphere, fingers shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, why do you have to come to such a ghost place? It''s boring." Xiaoya walks on the muddy hillside, looking at the endless weeds in front of her, her head is big.


    At this time, Bai Chen four people are Mangshan, facing the direction of the valley.


    "Although I defeated the old manor master of the tomb, I haven''t found anything yet, so I want to go back and see if I can find any clues." Bai Chen smile in front of the road, a sword a sword to break those blocking the grass.


    "Mengyao, what''s on your mind?" Suddenly found that Lin Mengyao followed Bai Chen, has been looking strange, Tang Qin can''t help but ask.


    Smell speech, white Chen also immediately stopped a pace, see Lin Mengyao''s appearance, can''t help but worry: "what''s the matter, Mengyao, where are you uncomfortable?"


    "No, I''m fine." Lin Mengyao shook his head, but his face was still ugly.


    She didn''t know what was going on. From the beginning, her heart beat faster and her eyelids were beating. She always felt that something extremely bad would happen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the valley, Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning ran all the way, their eyes full of fear.


    "It''s incredible that he could find us so far away!" Mu Wanqing is still excited, this kind of terrible insight, she is in the implementation of the task for the first time.


    "Do you think that Nangong Liucheng is the monster in the rumor, the master on the list of heavenly spirits in the inner courtyard of Shengtian college?"


    "Also, it''s a monster to be able to play in the inner courtyard of that college


    "Are the two little sisters boasting?"


    Whoosh!


    £¡£¡


    A black shadow flickered from behind Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning and appeared in front of them.


    Seeing this sudden appearance, Mu Wanning immediately stopped. But mu Wanqing had just chatted with him, but he didn''t come back to himself. At the moment, he bumped into his arms."Ah


    Bumping into Nangong Liucheng''s strong chest was just like bumping into the iron gate. Mu Wanqing, who was in pain, yelled on the spot.


    Just as she was about to run away, a strong arm held her tightly in an instant. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Beauty into the bosom, Nangong Liucheng deep eyes still have unspeakable calm: "little beauty, you are the twilight lotus of the forest house?"


    When he was strangled by him, Mu Wanqing hesitated and said: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you could remember me, such a little person. It''s really It''s a pleasure


    "Let go of my sister!" Not far away, Mu Wanning pulled out his sword on the spot, pointed angrily and drank.


    "Yes, my sister suffers. Naturally, I feel pain in my heart. This may be the so-called sister heart to heart ~" Nangong Liucheng unfolds one hand, and then gently touches Mu Wanqing''s pale face.


    Feeling the coldness of his fingertips, even though Mu Wanqing has a mature mind, it can not help but arouse a goose bumps, an unprecedented chill, quietly breeding from her heart.


    "I told you to let go of my sister, did you hear me?" Mu Wanning excitedly holds the sword, and his fingers can''t help shaking.


    So many years, for the first time in the implementation of the task, I met the situation that my elder sister was taken hostage. As my younger sister, Mu Wanning has been completely disordered.


    "Wanning Come on Run


    Click!


    Mu Wanqing hard to say the last sentence, the big hand at her neck, a fierce force, her neck issued a crisp sound, the whole brain, instantly drooped down.


    "No --!"


    Seeing his sister killed, Mu Wanning finally gave out a hysterical roar, clenched his sword and rushed out to Nangong Liucheng with a smile on his face.


    "What sound?" Bai Chen has heard so much that he hears a girl''s howl in the forest for the first time.


    The sound made him seem familiar.


    Think carefully, a moment later, Bai Chen suddenly eyes a coagulation, surprised and said: "is wood Wan Ning!"

 Chapter 249

    "What happened to Mu Wanning?" See white Chen this startled pale appearance, Lin Mengyao''s heart, fierce ruthless quiver for a while.


    "I don''t know. She seems to be in danger. Come on!"


    Bai Chen at the foot of a fierce force, unexpectedly all the way to show the wind and lightning, in front of the voice of the birthplace quickly.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao immediately chased him away.


    Seeing the two men''s fast body method, Tang Qin frowned and said, "these two guys, have you forgotten that there is Xiaoya here?"


    At this time, Xiaoya shuilingling''s big eyes flickered and looked at Tang Qin blankly, completely unable to understand what they were saying.


    Among the dense woods, two figures walk together like light. When passing through these woods, the branches and leaves on the tree will be scattered by the strong wind around them.


    When Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao fall on the bloody ground, they are furious when they see the horrible scene behind the scenes.


    Mu Wanqing obviously broke her neck and leaned against the tree. Before she died, there were tears in the corner of her eyes. In front of her, Mu Wanning''s corpse was just terrible. Her limbs were broken and her internal organs were broken everywhere, as if she had been dismembered by something.


    "Wan Qing Wan Ning... "


    Staring at the two girls who died in front of him, Lin Mengyao''s eyes have completely turned dark red.


    Aware of her abnormality, Bai Chen shouts: "Mengyao, you just learned how to control the scarlet pupil. You can''t be so excited!"


    "Who is it! Who killed my sister! "


    Bang!


    An extremely vast wave of spiritual power suddenly explodes with Lin Mengyao as the center. Under her powerful spiritual power, the trees around her instantly break.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s anger for the first time, Bai Chen half opened his mouth and said in disbelief: "originally, this girl has entered the realm of one star return..."


    At this time, Tang Qin holding Xiaoya also fell here, when she saw the bloody, quickly covered Xiaoya''s eyes with her hand.


    However, Xiaoya recognized the two faces at the first sight, struggling to kick in Tang Qin''s arms, tearing her heart and crying: "no! How can sister Wanqing and sister Wanning die! Who is so hateful


    All the time, the five people of dusk Youlian stay to take care of Xiaoya when Bai Chen and others go out. Xiaoya has long cherished them as her family.


    After seeing the tragedy of the Muwan sisters, Xiaoya finally faints on the spot because she is exhausted in crying.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly embraces Xiaoya in his arms, and looks at the angry girl in green with a worried look on his face. He says earnestly: "Mengyao, you need to calm down, but you have to control the scarlet pupil with difficulty."


    With his back to Bai Chen and Tang Qin, Lin Mengyao bites the bell teeth fiercely. Deep in the dark red pupil of his eyes, he is ready to kill: "scarlet wings, open."


    Come on!


    In Lin Mengyao''s mind, two huge blood red wings were born on her back. With the birth of these wings, Lin Mengyao''s Miaoman body actually exudes strange dark red spiritual power.


    "Here it is


    When Bai Chen and Tang Qin are surprised, Lin Mengyao''s delicate body is shocked, and his scarlet wings are flapping fiercely, and his whole body soars up in the air.


    As soon as she flew up into the sky, she began to look at thousands of rivers with her scarlet pupil, in order to find the murderer of Muwan sisters.


    Bai Chen understands her mood. Dusk Youlian and she have been playing since childhood. Any member is her indispensable family.


    "Alas


    A helpless sigh, white Chen gradually closed his eyes, the body suddenly burst out a strange red awn, once again opened his eyes, his eyes, has become red.


    When Bai Chen turns on the second spirit source and turns into a spirit Master, he instantly releases the power of his soul. The terrible soul of black dragon sweeps the whole world in an instant and explosively explores the endless mountains in the distance.


    Although his soul of the black dragon is still very weak, he can still explore the territory of a hundred miles. No matter how powerful the murderer is, it is impossible to escape his soul perception.


    For the sake of Lin Mengyao, he can only take a chance. However, the Dragon Spirit sweeping through Youzhou will completely frighten those people in the herbalist Association. It will be more difficult to use the second spirit source in the future.


    Soon, his dragon soul perception has spread to canglei clan, Lin clan, Feiyun clan and other places, and strong breath appears in his perception range.


    With his perception, an extremely strong breath appeared in his soul. Feeling the softness of his spiritual power, Bai Chen gradually appeared a smile: "tut Tut, unconsciously found the position of the old lady, she is still as strong as ever."


    Bai Chen knows that in Lin Mengyao''s grandmother''s realm, she will find his dragon soul. Fortunately, the dragon soul does not have the breath of human beings, so even if she finds it, she will not know who the power of the terrible dragon soul comes from.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao also waved her wings back to the ground. She saw Bai Chen''s action and put all her hopes on the man she trusted.¡°£¡£¡¡±


    At a certain moment, Bai chenmeng opened his eyes, and the shock color on his face was extremely enlarged.


    He never had such a startled look that he almost suffocated his breath. Lin Mengyao was overjoyed on the spot: "brother Bai, have you found the murderer?"


    "Quick..." Bai Chen can''t believe twisting her stiff head, staring at Lin Mengyao''s expectant little face. After a moment, she gradually regains her calm, takes her hand and runs away: "run


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin is surprised. He quickly picks up Xiaoya and follows Bai Chen all the way.


    "Who do you feel?" Lin Mengyao can''t help but some panic, in her eyes, Bai Chen can never show such a nervous look.


    Even, she can feel, white Chen holds her palm, all in violent tremble.


    "Monster..." White Chen corner of the mouth appears a touch of bitterness, then the air dignified way: "quickly take back your scarlet pupil, we should try our best to suppress the breath to the lowest, don''t let that monster discover!"


    Monster?


    Who can be called a monster from the mouth of Bai Chen?!


    Just as the four of Bai Chen Ran at full speed with their breath hidden, on the side of a river hundreds of miles away, an old man in white was sitting by the river, wiping the mud stains on the bottom of his shoes with a rag.


    The old man was dressed in white, white and bright, spotless, with white hair and shawl, white eyebrows slightly bent, and a strange smile on his radiant face.


    Beside him, a young man with a sword frowned all the time. After a moment of patience, he said, "master, what did you just feel?"

 Chapter 250

    The old man in white sat leisurely by the river, looked at the river and said, "this is a clear river immersed in the past, but because of the appearance of a fish full of the most fierce atmosphere in the world, he had to stir up a whirlpool."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young man thought about it carefully. After a moment, he was shocked and said, "master, do you mean that extremely evil breath?"


    The old man in white nodded, but he was still looking at the fish in the water.


    The young man was stunned in the same place, full of fear face, slightly pondered: "you don''t say that the evil breath is the breath of Warcraft, and has fallen?"


    "Well, the original sign is true, but now it seems to be alive again. And under close observation, I found that the power of soul has a very strong human flavor."


    "Human?"


    The boy hated Warcraft to the bone, but when he heard the master''s words, he was still confused.


    "Juner, let''s go and see him."


    "Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen four people fast shuttle in the forest, in white clothes old man and young Wang Jun chat, they have rushed out of Mang Mountain.


    Outside Mang Mountain is a vast grassland, where there are often wild animals, but none of them dare to offend the four spirits. After all, animals are spiritual.


    Therefore, when Bai Chen and others break into this field, they are besieging a little boy''s lions, and they are also frantically escaping.


    "Look, there''s a child there!" Lin Mengyao first saw the little boy who was black and bruised and dying.


    Looking up, Bai Chen can feel that the boy''s breath is almost exhausted. He takes a quick step to pick him up, and then uses his spiritual power to protect his right heart and continue to run.


    At this time, on the top of the five people''s heads, the space was distorted. Suddenly, an old man in white appeared in the clouds. He was holding a fishing rod. Standing on the fishing rod was his disciple, Wang Jun.


    "Here it is


    Running, Bai Chen can''t help but look back and go, just with the old man''s eyes.


    Hundreds of miles of territory, in a flash


    He is xuanlao of Shengtian college


    Seeing the man above the sky, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank. He had not heard the familiar smell for a long time.


    However, the white Chen didn''t discover Xuan old to have hostility to oneself, that vision, seem to specially come over to see him.


    Hum, look at me


    Heart a cold hum, white Chen ignore it, continue to run to the distance.


    Because xuanlao was in the middle of the clouds at this time, and there was no pressure at all, so other people didn''t find him except Bai Chen.


    "Master, is that evil breath the boy in black?" Wang Jun asked coldly.


    "Well." Xuanlao nodded, with a stronger smile in his eyes.


    "It''s really him! However, I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes. I can''t see what''s unique about him! "


    "Maybe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing his ambiguous appearance, Wang Jun pondered for a moment, and his killing intention gradually appeared in his eyes: "I think he is very weak. Why don''t I go to solve him now, so that he won''t really become a villain disturbing the world in the future!"


    Wang Jun''s body shape is about to move. With a wave of his hand, xuanlao interrupts his action.


    "Master?"


    In the face of Wang Jun''s incomprehensible surprise, Mr. Xuan slowly drew back his eyes and said indifferently: "it''s a funny little guy. Let''s go back."


    "Go back?" Wang Jun even more puzzled: "if he has the possibility of subverting the world, why don''t we take advantage of his weak hour to eradicate him, so as to avoid future trouble?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Xuan shook his head: "jun''er, as the teacher said, today I just want to see this man. Now I see him, I feel relieved."


    "Why?"


    "Silly Juner, look carefully. Although he fled, he still held the boy who was seriously injured in his arms. This chivalrous heart may not be a disaster in the future. On the contrary, if we can guide him well, maybe he will become the Savior."


    "He? The Savior? " Although Wang Jun didn''t know Bai Chen, he decided that he was a cruel man just because he met him for the first time! It all depends on his intuition.


    But now xuanlao said that he might become the Savior?


    "I told you that the darkness is coming. Our Fengyan Dynasty is far away from the south of the mainland. It is already the weakest. How can such rich soil not attract the covet of powerful enemies. As a teacher, his talent is extremely mediocre, and the limit of his cultivation is just like this. So I put all my hopes on Tian Hao in those years. Unfortunately, I still can''t understand what Tian Hao did in the end. "


    Referring to Lin Tianhao, xuanlao''s old eyes unconsciously passed a touch of sadness.


    When you meet a prodigious genius who can inherit his own mantle and teach him with all his heart, you will get his betrayal.It''s hard to let go of the past, just like xuanlao.


    "That''s a jerk. He''s not qualified to be a master''s Apprentice at all!" Wang Jun biting his teeth, a cavity angry way.


    Inadvertently, Wang Jun because of anger burst out of the silk pressure, the moment will cover the whole world.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are shocked when they feel the extraordinary pressure of terror.


    "What an amazing pressure!" Tang Qin didn''t even have the courage to look up, so he could only keep on speeding up.


    Lin Mengyao is also a face of despair at the moment. She clearly feels that this spiritual pressure is full of deep murderous spirit. Moreover, this person''s realm is enough to destroy heaven and earth. Her real power is even far above her grandmother''s!


    I didn''t expect that the boy beside xuanlao was so terrible. Bai Chen took a note of his appearance. When he came to the inner courtyard, he would have a chance to meet him.


    Oh, holy heaven college, it''s really interesting!


    Since the old man doesn''t want to do it, he just comes to have a look. Bai Chen doesn''t have any scruples. He runs to the outside of the grassland like smearing oil on his feet.


    After five people disappeared in xuanlao''s sight, he finally withdrew his approval and nodded happily: "yes, the child''s foundation is OK, but the spiritual pulse and Qi pulse do not match, which makes the cultivation pulse blocked. If we get through the blockage one by one in the future, he will become a genius like Lin Tianhao!"


    Seeing that Wang Jun was still in a daze, xuanlao sighed helplessly and said earnestly: "Juner, you don''t have to be so unwilling. After all, he is your younger martial brother. You don''t want to hurt each other in the same school, do you?"


    "What Wang Jun''s eyes were full of Horror: "it''s impossible. If there is such a number one among the disciples in the inner courtyard, I can''t have no idea!"


    "Who said he was from the inner court?"


    "Er..."


    He turned Wang Jun''s eyes and said, "you are a fool! Come on, let''s go home. "


    With that, the space turned around again, and their figures disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like the white fog

 Chapter 251

    In fact, as early as xuanlao saw Lin Mengyao''s face, he had already guessed that she was the third miss of the Lin family who disguised herself as a man and entered the college.


    The two elders have already told him in detail about the enrollment of the college. Although Lin Mengyao and Lin Tianhao are different in gender, they are very similar in appearance. Mr. Xuan knows this very well.


    Therefore, when he confirmed that this girl was the third miss of the Lin family, he also confirmed that the boy in black was the most eye-catching talent in this enrollment contest, Bai Chen.


    A student, unexpectedly, made a bet with he Liyu, the first teacher in the foreign college, that he would eat excrement if he lost. Such a funny thing has aroused xuanlao''s interest for a long time.


    He really hasn''t seen such an interesting child in years.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and others run back to Lin''s house, they find a pharmacist for the little boy to treat him. Then four people gather in the back mountain of Lin''s family.


    Lin Mengyao personally buried the bodies of Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning in the soil, especially when burying the stumps of Mu Wanning, she knelt there and cried for a long time.


    Seeing her heartbroken appearance, Tang Qin asked in a low voice, "how can you tell the other three of dusk Youlian about this?"


    "What you should know, you should know. If Mengyao can''t say it, let me do it." Bai Chen gently presses his palm on Lin Mengyao''s Liu shoulder and comforts him.


    "Who on earth is so cruel! Let me catch him, and I will tear him to pieces in the same way! " Lin Mengyao forcefully grasps the earth on the ground, the grief in the heart, let her burn in hatred.


    "Mengyao..." Looking at her trembling appearance, Bai Chen suddenly said: "you should know that the task of Muwan sisters is to help us investigate Chen Xun''s going to the wild country. Whether it''s the mysterious disappearance of Qi Laogui''s family or the fall of tombstone villa, it''s the sixth Prince behind the scenes! Even so, are you still loyal to the royal family like that? You know, Chen Xun is very likely to become the next emperor of Fengyan dynasty! "


    Bai Chen''s words make Lin Mengyao''s eyes dull.


    Some things, he had to say, and he did not want the Lin family to continue to protect the royal family.


    Why should people be slaves to others when they live? Why can''t they live for themselves?


    However, the Lin family, who has been favored by the royal family for generations, has been adhering to the belief of loyalty to the country. Even if Bai Chen said this, Lin Mengyao still kept silent.


    After a long silence, Lin Mengyao suddenly said, "if Chen Xun becomes an emperor in the future, I will leave the Lin family and accompany you to travel all over Xinglan."


    "Don''t you want revenge?" Bai Chen is a little angry.


    "If all this is really Chen Xun''s doing, if I seek revenge from him, I will become a traitor..."


    "You are a fool!" Tang Qin hears Lin Mengyao''s stupid words, can''t help but rebuke a way.


    There is no cure for them. Why do they have to be loyal ministers!


    Lin Mengyao knows that they are kind-hearted, but after all, she has been taught by her family since she was a child, and her father and elder brother are still protectors. If Chen Xun did this, she would rather give up revenge.


    As a debt to the Muwan sisters, she will leave the Lin family and abandon her family as compensation.


    "Forget it. Maybe Chen Xun is not behind the scenes." Tang Qin comforted him verbally, but his heart was clear, and all kinds of signs showed that he was related to Chen Xun at this time.


    What''s more, it''s not known where the people of Qi mansion went. There is no so-called master who can make people sleep in Tombstone villa. All the mysteries are directed at Chen Xun.


    Bai Chen is to understand, now want to persuade her to give up the faith of the royal family, also very difficult, it seems that this matter needs a long-term consideration.


    "You go back. I want to be alone." Lin Mengyao turned his back to them, and what he said was powerless.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Chen is very distressed, but he has tried his best.


    Even the detective power of the soul of the black dragon let him out. He didn''t find the murderer, but also attracted a monster, xuanlao.


    "Mengyao, no matter who killed the Muwan sisters, with our current strength, we are not qualified to say that we can avenge them. If you really care, when you get back to the college, you will practice the blue water meteor sword with me. As long as we practice this set of sword skills, we will be invincible!"


    Turning grief into strength is the only way Bai Chen can comfort her.


    Leaving this last sentence, Bai Chen finally leaves with Tang Qin and Xiao Ya.


    Tomorrow is about to go to Shengtian college. In the face of the upcoming battle for the qualification of the inner court, Bai Chen hopes to have more chances to win.


    Along the way, from the initial curiosity, to now and Chen Xun have become deadly enemies. Anyway, Bai Chen''s hatred has been written down. He is not Lin Mengyao, what kind of bullshit royal family, bullshit prince, which is worthless in his eyes! One day, he will avenge the Muwan sisters himself!


    There is also the National Teacher''s house. Even the children Guo pangzi managed to save are brutally killed. Even if the National Teacher''s back is the Phoenix Temple, Bai Chen will surely step down on them!Hate is often a belief, and revenge is the need to put into action to make themselves stronger.


    The strong have the right to revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen lies on the bed alone, tossing and turning.


    When he captured the tombstone villa, because his opponent was too strong, he forced him to use the eighth style of drunken eight immortals to kill it. When all clues were broken, the Muwan sisters were killed again.


    There is no clue to the pursuit of the scholar, and there is no trace to the pursuit of Chen Xun. Along the way, we have experienced many battles, but in the end, we can only improve his strength, but he is still unwilling.


    "Alas, it''s a long time to come. I''ll find the murderer and the scholar, too!"


    Helpless sigh, white Chen finally sink heart to fall asleep, in his breathing gradually become smooth, light aura, and around his nose, looks very strange.


    Only Lin Mengyao, who lives with him, knows such a strange scene. Even he himself has never noticed it.


    The next day, after saying goodbye to the old lady and many elders of the Lin family, Bai Chen and others finally got on the carriage to the capital.


    Let Bai Chen feel gratified is, Lin Mengyao unexpectedly returned the appearance of the past smile, it seems that last night''s grandmother did not less advise her.


    As the only miss of the Lin family, she has a burden beyond the common people''s family, and she will never abandon herself before she finds Lin Tianhao.


    After driving for about half a month, Tang Qin suddenly clamored to stop at Lingshui town in broad daylight when he was about to arrive at the capital.


    Don''t know this ghost wench is making what idea again, white Chen also just want by her small temperament, come to a teahouse, accompany her to drink tea.

 Chapter 252

    "Miss Tang, what are you going to do today?" The white Chen has no language of stare at Tang Qin, light way.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin mysterious Wu mouth stealthily smile way: "hee, white Chen elder brother, you praise me, I will tell you."


    "Praise you?" The eyelid raised to lift, the white Chen sees to Tang Qin''s eyes, suddenly become strange: "well, that I make an exception to praise you today, congratulation we miss Tang can pacify the river''s Lake, pacify the world."


    "What?" Although Tang Qin has such revenge, everything has not yet taken action.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with your chest! Do you think so? "


    "You


    And Bai Chen bicker, Tang Qin did not win, so, this time she is also good at arithmetic, in the fight has not yet, give up first.


    "Why, Miss Tang gave up?" Bai Chen smiles to sing of provocation, waiting for the latter to rush to hit him again.


    However, Tang Qin is indifferent at this time, disdainful mutter: "since you don''t praise, then I don''t need to arrange for you, enough tea, let''s go!"


    "Er..."


    Arrangements?


    What can she do for me


    Isn''t it!


    Bai Chen quickly put down the teacup, excited a mouthful of tea almost spray out: "you mean!"


    "It''s finally coming back!" Tang Qin holds back a small face to try not to smile a voice, then pointed to the white Chen behind: "Na, you look back."


    Smell speech, white Chen and Lin Mengyao turn around at the same time, when see behind don''t know when appear of black robe girl and its behind a group of people, Lin Mengyao surprised of slant head: "she is who?"


    Lin Mengyao had been dazed by the poisonous gas when he was fighting against heipao in Hengduan Mountains, so he had never seen the appearance of heipao.


    At this time, Bai Chen stares at the beautiful face with mist in her eyes, and her breath gradually becomes short. Finally, she stands up and holds her in her arms.


    Seeing him and the girl looking at each other in tears, Lin Mengyao is a little jealous. Now Bai Chen can''t help but hold each other tightly, which makes her face change greatly.


    "Brother..."


    Pounce on the girl in Bai Chen''s arms, the stem swallows to read out two words, instantly let Lin Mengyao gape.


    Brother?


    She is the fourth sister whom elder brother Bai misses day and night?!


    However, his family were all slaughtered


    Since he knew that Bai Chen had lost his family, Lin Mengyao didn''t dare to mention it, for fear that he would be heartbroken because he missed his little sister, but what she never thought was that his little sister was still alive!


    See brother and sister meet, Lin Mengyao can''t help showing a gentle smile.


    "Ha ha ha, little sister, you are not dead, heaven has eyes, you are still alive!" Bai Chen holds her hands on Bai Zhixue''s small face and gently wipes the tears on her face. She is surprised to see through the way.


    "Brother, it worries you."


    Just as Bai Zhixue sobbed, behind him, an old man in black robe was not happy: "boss, can''t you see me?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Chen quickly looks back, and finally can''t help but be overjoyed: "ha ha, Lao Xia, you''re not dead, either!"


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Hearing this, Xia Daotian said on the spot: "I say you are a big mouth, can you say something lucky, I''m only 70 years old, how can I die?"


    "Ha ha, you old man are still young. I am as beautiful as a flower, as beautiful as a flower, as loved by everyone, and as blooming as flowers, OK!"


    At this time, a petite little girl beside Xia Daotian suddenly answered.


    "Pooh! You old woman are very bad. You are my age, but you have the ability to return to the sun. All day long you deceive the world with the appearance of a little girl Xia Daotian sniffed.


    "What are you looking for?" The young girl''s voice made the people from the teahouse laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you all impatient?" The little girl yelled angrily, and the whole teahouse was shaken by the terrible spiritual power. Under the strong spiritual pressure, all the people quickly closed their mouths and looked at her eyes again, full of fear.


    Seeing the little girl''s momentum, Bai Chen can''t help but squint his eyes, and his heart is awe inspiring: it''s a star returning to the yuan realm, the same realm as Lin Mengyao!


    "Chunying, don''t be rude!" Back to drink the little girl, Bai Zhixue just smiles at Bai Chen, and says to Tang Qin: "the demon Saint Bai Zhixue, I''ve met the eldest lady."


    "You''ve met Miss Yao Wei Behind Bai Zhixue, five people, including Xia Daotian, also said to Tang Qinqi.


    "No gift."


    Tang Qinyu waved his hand, and several people raised their heads again.


    Seeing Xia Daotian, Tang Qin is finally relieved. At the beginning, the people Bai Chen talked about were Xiao Mei and Xia Daotian. Now it seems that Xia Daotian is alive.


    "Lao Xia, you have joined the demon guard with your strength. Can you not disgrace my little sister?" Bai Chen teases again.Wen Yan, Xia Daotian''s old face is red: "boss, why are you still in this virtue? Can you save some face for me outside, anyway, I am also your chief pharmacist!"


    "Poof! You''re still a pharmacist. You made such a big stir in our underworld sect when you made pills last time. If it wasn''t for the demon saint to carry it for you, you would have been punished long ago! " Speaking of, is a body enchanting plump woman.


    "I, I that is, I..."


    When Xia Daotian was speechless, the guests in the inn, including Xiao ER and the shopkeeper, were all black faced.


    The underworld sect


    They didn''t expect that these people were from the underworld sect. According to this calculation, the young lady they called was not the young lady of the underworld sect?!


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper''s legs trembled and his pants were wet.


    He just handed the teapot to the elder sister of the underworld sect!


    The underworld sect is a terrible existence for the world. In the hearts of the people of Fengyan Dynasty, there is absolute fear.


    Bai Chen is not in the mood to pay attention to the fear of these people. With the palm of his hand and a strong wind, he drags the two benches beside the empty table in the distance: "come and sit down."


    After all, Bai Chen is Bai Zhixue''s brother, so the people of the demon guard respect him as well. When they hear him, they come here quickly.


    Just as they were about to sit down, a man in black came out of the door. On his clothes, there was a design of the waning moon.


    Seeing the sign, the onlookers lowered their heads in a hurry.


    This is the symbol of Hades!


    The man came to the crowd, then knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the eldest lady, the demon saint, the demon guard."


    Messenger?


    "No gift." Tang Qin frowned and said indifferently, "whose advice?"


    "Report back to the eldest lady, the ghost King''s oral instruction, and order the demon saint and the five demon guards to return to their ancestral home as soon as possible. There is something important to discuss."


    "Ang..."


    As soon as brother and sister get together, there is something urgent in the family?

 Chapter 253

    "I see. Step back. Go back and tell the third uncle that the demon saint will go back later. " Tang Qin how can be willing to let their brother and sister so early separation, now arm in arm, cold way.


    "This...!" The man was shocked and looked at Tang Qin with a frightened face, but he didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin immediately said: "how dare you not listen to me?"


    "I..."


    After all, he was just a messenger. Although he looked down on Tang Qin, a respectable young lady, he had no choice but to have a low status in the clan, so he did not dare to contradict him at this time.


    Seeing Tang Qin''s angry little face, Bai Zhixue said: "forget it, I''d better go back to my ancestral home. Otherwise, the ghost king will be punished. I''m satisfied to see my brother today."


    "Well, what little sister said is reasonable. The ghost King dominates the whole underworld clan. You can''t be willful." Bai Chen stares at Tang Qin and asks her not to be stupid for herself.


    Disobeying the ghost king will be exaggerated by the intentional people in the underworld sect. At that time, it will affect Tang Qin''s reputation in the sect.


    As the younger sister said, he was relieved to see that she and Lao Xia were safe and sound.


    "Wait!" When they are ready to go out to see each other off, Xia Daotian suddenly takes down the small sack on his back and hands it to Bai Chen.


    "What is this?" Bai Chen has noticed the sack on the back of Lao Xia''s body for a long time, but due to the tight time, he hasn''t had time to ask.


    See him this thing deliver, white Chen also took over to come over, and open to have a look.


    At this look, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Hey, hey, I''m good!" Xia Daotian suddenly straightened up his chest, a face of pride: "boss, your drunken eight immortals is the spirit of wine, always carrying wine bottles in his arms, it''s really troublesome, and the number of wine bottles that can be carried is also very limited, so I developed this pill, which can condense wine into pills. I call it drunken eight pills! It''s specially for you, boss! "


    "What a fart! You almost blew up our yard by refining these pills, and wasted thousands of catties of herbs and tens of thousands of jars of wine. You really think that our demon saint''s money is coming from the wind!" Chunying was very angry when she mentioned it.


    "I, can you stop talking about me You''re still not my little one


    "No! Go away


    Unexpectedly, the old Xia still flirts with the old woman with the girl''s shape. Bai Chen shakes her head strangely, then picks up a drunken eight pill and puts it on the tip of her nose to smell it.


    "What a strong aroma


    Bai Chen was shocked. These pills, which only looked the size of beans, had a very high degree of purity!


    It seems that Lao Xia really wasted a lot of money on Bai Zhixue.


    "Brother, I have something for you, too." Bai Zhixue said, and took out a jade pendant from his waist, and then handed it to Bai Chen with sadness.


    Seeing this jade pendant with lion pattern, Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Seeing his silent appearance, Bai Zhixue said bitterly: "this lion king Baoyu is something that my elder brother gave me before he died. He told me that although he hates you very much, he found that you are a genius that our Bai family has never met. This Baoyu has the effect of accelerating people''s cultivation. If it is you, we Bai family will be revitalized!"


    "White Hao... " At this moment, Bai Chen can obviously feel the tingling feeling in his heart, as if the sadness of the former Lord of his body was pouring out in his heart.


    "Big brother, he finally recognized you." Seeing that Bai Chen is still silent, Bai Zhixue finally stops talking. She clenches his sleeves tightly in her hands and says seriously: "third brother, you must live well, learn real skills in Shengtian college and protect yourself, because you are the only blood in our Bai family."


    "Little sister..."


    Bai Zhixue sour nose, suddenly burst into laughter: "well, don''t say, and then I''ll cry again, in front of my subordinates can''t always cry, then let''s say goodbye."


    "No one will laugh at you, you will always be our most respected person!" Chunying looks loyal, and the others are loyal.


    "Well, go ahead. You should protect yourself. When I become a real strong man, I will take you and your friends to the mainland for a journey."


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone''s eyes of demon Wei dull.


    How to see, he is just a person who breaks the yuan realm. In addition to Xia Daotian, which one of the demon saints is not 100 times better than him?


    Take the demon saint to the mainland? What a ridiculous joke.


    Bai Chen''s words are full of confidence, but in the eyes of the demon guard, he is just an arrogant child who speaks freely. If it wasn''t for he was the elder brother of the demon saint, they would have killed him with one hand!


    Seeing off Bai Zhixue and others, Bai Chen and others return to the teahouse again.


    At the moment, Bai Chen''s mood is very good, Tang Qin''s arrangement is really very suitable for him."Thank you!" White Chen suddenly light smile way.


    "Cut!" Tang Qin curled his lips and didn''t think so.


    See two people''s appearance, Lin Mengyao just accompany giggle, but the heart is not taste.


    He also loves Bai Chen deeply. Tang Qin can do a lot for him and knows how to make him happy. But he can''t help him, but he always worries about himself


    In contrast, Lin Mengyao even has a little inferiority complex. She really thinks that Tang Qin is much better than her.


    Maybe brother Bai and sister Tang will be happier together


    Flapping, flapping


    At this time, a paper crane flew over from the outside, and there was a strange curse on it.


    "Wow! What''s this? Have fun Xiaoya saw the flying paper crane, and jumped off the table in excitement.


    "This is the thousand paper crane of the underworld clan..." With a wave of Tang Qin''s hand, the paper crane flew to her hand.


    Slowly spread out the paper, then, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes, also gradually slightly narrowed up.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao question at the same time.


    "Alas Tang Qin sighed, pretended to shake his head and said with a strange smile: "someone wants to whisper something to you, saying that there are too many people here, which is inconvenient."


    "Ah?"


    White Chen muddle head muddle brain of result letter paper, look up.


    Third brother, many people, many words. I''ll wait for you by the Wuli River.


    ¡­¡­


    "You wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    In the face of Tang Qin''s mischievous appearance, Bai Chen just smiles and goes out.


    Wuli River is a little far away from the teahouse, but with Bai Chen''s strength, he arrived there in a short time.


    Next to the Wuli River, in the land of falling grass, a burly man has been waiting there for a long time.


    The big man is very strong, and on his two ears, there are six small black irons on the left and right.


    Seeing this familiar face, Bai Chen put his arms around his chest and gave a cold smile: "Oh, that handwriting is not my sister''s handwriting at all. What do you mean when you lead me here? Bingli

 Chapter 254

    "Thank you for remembering me!" Bing Li shook his arm and was doing warm-up exercise: "even if you have the eldest lady and the demon saint, I have to avenge Bing Xin''s revenge!"


    "You''re still worried about that But it''s all right. Things have to be solved. Let''s leave one today. " White Chen will wind god sword a twitch, immediately wave light sharp.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s sudden outburst of momentum, Bing Li''s face changed dramatically: "how long has it been? You have broken the yuan realm with six stars?"


    You know, the last time we met, Bai Chen only had three stars to break the realm of yuan!


    In just three months, Bai Chen has become a six-star state of breaking the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid that this cultivation speed will go against the sky!


    In this regard, Bai Chen is also casually a smile: "last night just promoted to six stars, just take you to try combat."


    "Oh, take me as a sword testing stone, and you deserve it!" Bingli clenched his hands into fists. His strong arms suddenly expanded, and a fierce momentum erupted from his feet.


    Nine stars break the yuan realm!


    Staring at Bing Li''s strong pressure, Bai Chen finds that he has already stepped into the realm of returning to yuan.


    Although he is similar to Lu Yuan in realm, he is one of the seven Huawei members of Hades sect, so his fighting experience must be much richer than Lu Yuan.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen broke through the realm again last night, otherwise today I''m afraid I''ll really go through a bloody battle!


    Take steady wind god sword, white Chen body suddenly a flash, into a black shadow, to ice Li''s head cut.


    Seeing this, Bing Li gave a cold smile. Without weapons, he just lifted his arm to block the wind.


    Bang!


    When Bai Chen''s sword was cut on his arm, it was just like cutting in the refined iron, and it burst out a spark.


    Is it a skill to solidify muscles


    Eyes a MI, white Chen pour is some shock.


    Muscle solidification, the defense power of this kind of psychic skill is extremely amazing. It''s like wearing a hard armor covering the whole body, which can''t be cut and stabbed.


    "In that case!" Bai chenmeng jumped up into the air, pinched the drunk Eight Immortals in his arms, and drank with a loud voice: "the sixth form of drunk eight immortals - flying into the sky!"


    Boom!!


    A golden light, from the white Chen double palms between rapid dive, in the blink of an eye between the boom to the ice Li body.


    All of a sudden, an extremely majestic fluctuation of spiritual power blows up on the Bank of the river. The water is splashed around by the fluctuation of spiritual power. Under the sky, where Bingli is, there is a huge pit with a radius of 100 meters.


    A thick smoke, the river flow into the pit, making here a small lake.


    "His momentum didn''t weaken at all!"


    White Chen''s facial expression is afraid of staring at that piece of thick fog, the heart was suffused with rough waves.


    Now this kind of one-to-one situation, white Chen can take out the bottom card is not many.


    Yaochi Guanhai is used every two times, with an interval of half a month. Now it''s not time for the next use. As for the confession death bomb, it takes longer time to store energy than the ancient emperor''s star array. Obviously, the other side won''t give him such time to prepare.


    Without these two cards, Bai Chen is not willing to use the second Lingyuan. Therefore, among the cards he has left, the one with the strongest lethality is the sixth form of Zui Baxian - Yifei skyrocketing!


    However, when the smoke dispersed, the ice fierce appearance, it is to let the white Chen instant startled.


    This guy now has no injuries. He has also changed his body shape, from a fat man before to a fat man with a big belly and a face full of flesh.


    What deserves Bai Chen''s attention most is that his nose at the moment is as round as a pig''s.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He''s a pig?"


    Bai Chen puzzled, Bing Li suddenly changed his shape again. While standing on four feet, his body became stronger again, and there were two more horns on his head.


    £¡£¡


    The white Chen is startled to see in front of an incredible scene, hurriedly that drunk eight Dan, a big drink: bind God Ling!


    The first four drunk eight immortals, white Chen already can one hand instant, see a gold thread twinkle in the ice.


    Bingli laughs coldly, and two white mists come out of his nostrils. His body is just like a bull. He breaks the binding God silk into a piece of wine. Then he rushes to Baichen with the sound of breaking the wind.


    The characteristic of the cow is to attack the enemy with its horn. Seeing through this, Bai Chen suddenly steps on the ground and jumps into the sky.


    Come to the air, avoid ice fierce attack of white Chen is not ambiguous, one hand sword to chest, another hand of finger, already slowly chase in the sword tip.


    Now, he can only try this unknown sword attack!


    "Oh! Think you''re in heaven, I can''t help you! Twelve elephant changes - dragon


    Bingli a big drink, the body again changed shape, a pair of huge wings "flutter" of a slight vibration, body shape suddenly jump, even fly up."Here it is


    Seeing Bingli''s skill in the air, Bai Chen is shocked. He can only give up his sword idea, and quickly blocks it in front of him.


    "Twelve elephant changes - snake!"


    Suddenly, Bing Li''s body became extremely soft. It was really like a snake. He twisted his body and went directly around Bai Chen''s wind sword, and his palm hit Bai Chen''s chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed into the sky, white Chen eyes a sink, the whole person was heavily hit to fly.


    He thought that Bingli, as one of the seven Huawei people, must be stronger than Lu Yun, the son of thunder god of Cang leizong. However, he never thought that Bingli''s actual combat ability was far superior to Lu Yun!


    One of the seven Huawei people is so terrible. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the overall combat power will be when the seven people work together!


    Moreover, such an army, with six saints in each hand, makes people tremble when they think about it.


    "Well, is this the strength of Hades sect?"


    Bai Chen, who flies backwards all the way, has a ferocious look on his face. He finally realizes that he can''t beat the monster in front of him except to open the second source of spirit when he can''t use the last two moves of the eight immortals!


    "In that case, I''ll...!"


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to open the spirit Master state, his eyes suddenly squint.


    What''s that?


    By the sight of the open, white Chen unexpectedly found, ice Li''s left ear, there is a small iron rod has become the shape of a snake.


    Noticing this detail, Bai Chen suddenly realized: does his dexterity have something to do with the twelve irons?!


    Think of this possibility, Bai Chen a cold hum, the moment of landing, the foot also began to gather light, and both hands holding a drunk eight Dan, began to seal madly.


    Zuibadan can be crushed at will. Lao Xia''s pills are really better than wine bottles!

 Chapter 255

    See the white Chen palm and foot all have the spirit light of the indistinct, through the short fight, ice Li nature also understand this young man has many strange dazzle bottom card.


    So Bingli didn''t despise the enemy at all. Instead, he changed his form again and became a monkey.


    Monkey, the quickest and most intelligent animal, is the most suitable choice for the move to avoid the enemy.


    Seeing the seven foot tall man, he turned into a funny monkey in a twinkling of an eye. Bai Chen could not help humming coldly. When his hands were printed, he suddenly drank: "the fifth form of eight drunken immortals - immortals in the fog!"


    Yi -


    after Bai Chen''s recitation, the dense fog immediately shrouded the Wuli River. Bingli, who was in the thick fog, could not see his fingers.


    "Damn, you bastard have a lot of new things, but with these, you want to beat me, that''s really naive! Twelve elephant changes - dog


    Bingli suddenly pressed his hands to the ground, and the tip of his small nose wrinkled slightly.


    This fairy in the fog can cover one''s vision and hearing, but it can''t block one''s sense of smell!


    Bing Li, who turned into a dog, immediately smelled the smell of Bai Chen. At the moment, the old man''s face burst into a gloomy sneer: "ha ha, stinky boy, take your life!"


    The sole of the foot makes an effort to step on the ground, the ice is fierce just like the cannonball that flies out, toward the position of white Chen flew to rush past.


    Plop!


    A sound into the water, followed by the splash of infinite spray.


    Bingli didn''t expect that this bastard was hiding in the Wuli River by the fog.


    In the surging river, the falling ice changes into the form of a dragon again, and suddenly tumbles like a dragon in the river.


    At this time, he had the habit of dragon, not only swimming in the water without scruple, but also seeing all the beautiful scenery at the bottom of the river.


    The water plants are dancing with the waves, and the fish are swimming around the rocks in groups. At the same time, there are more than ten black figures standing in the mud at the bottom of the river.


    Seeing the skill of separation, Bingli was stunned: "this, what''s the ghost?"


    The art of separation is rare in the south pole of the mainland. Therefore, Bingli was speechless when he saw more than ten Baichen standing between the rivers.


    Seizing his momentary absence, Bai Chen''s more than ten figures took out black pills at the same time, and then crushed them together. In these Bai Chen''s hands, a bow and arrow with light blue light appeared one after another.


    You know, when these eleven people pointed their bows and arrows at Bingli at the same time, even if they were as strong as him, they finally felt deep fear and fear.


    Oh, it''s a pity that it has finally become a dragon


    The white Chen sympathizes of vision, all together shoot to ice Li, aware of these vision, ice Li instant facial expression bulge red, the blue veins on the forehead burst up.


    "Bai Chen, your attack can''t hurt me!" The ice in the water is fierce, toward the white Chen anger of a roar, the body shape but think of the water surface to swim quickly.


    I don''t know why, when I saw the more than ten aiming arrows, Bingli''s mind was extremely upset.


    "Want to run? It''s late. " More than ten white Chen helplessly shook his head, in the hand of full string, neat a send.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!


    More than a dozen arrows pierced the clouds and made quite different tracks in the water, stabbing at the ice in all directions.


    The water pressure at the bottom of the river still can''t slow down the speed of these light arrows!


    Seeing these golden arrows coming, Bingli had no choice but to force his muscles to expand and prepare to carry them.


    Bingli now wrapped his whole body with spirit power. It looked as invincible as when he was fighting at first.


    Is it muscle solidification again


    He dares to use the same move. He really doesn''t pay attention to the God of destruction.


    When these light arrows stab Bing Li, his strong physique just shakes them into a golden mist.


    However, there is also an arrow, quietly circled for a week, stabbed at the ice sharp back.


    Bang!


    In the river, the turbulent River instantly dyed a piece of bright red, only to see the only remaining arrow through the cloud, actually pierced the ice sharp chest.


    "The weakness of the Dragon lies in seven inches under its spine. Even if you don''t know about it, how dare you call yourself a dragon?"


    From seeing this guy defend with the posture of dragon, Bai Chen wants to laugh. This guy actually protected his chest and head first, and left a gap seven inches under the weakest spine of the dragon.


    He can imitate the form of the dragon, but he can''t understand the habit of the dragon.


    When an arrow pierced Bingli''s chest, the sharp pain of penetrating his heart made his mind feel confused and his vision blurred for a moment.


    Catch this opportunity, white Chen again head-on swim to, and raise the palm, exerting the whole body strength, to ice Li''s head fiercely beat past.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    This palm really hit Bingli''s temple. The strong internal force shocked Bingli''s whole eyes into a piece of blood.The water of Wuli River is very turbid. When Bai Chen flies out of the water and falls back to the ground, what comes up next in the water is already icy corpse


    He didn''t want to weaken the fighting power of the underworld sect. After all, the nine stars who broke the yuan realm were extremely rare, and it was even more difficult to recruit them.


    But he can''t help it. Who wants to kill him?


    Glancing at the floating corpse in the water, Bai Chen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This ice is fierce, to die all have never close eyes, can imagine, he is to the white Chen of the heart of hatred is how strong!


    All wet feeling, let Bai Chen very uncomfortable, he simply find a pile of firewood, and then took off his clothes, put on the firewood to bake.


    Anyway, there is no one around. It''s better to dry the clothes and go back. Otherwise, the appearance of a drowned chicken will really damage his image.


    With his hands on the pillow, Bai Chen lay leisurely in the grass, looking up at the strange clouds in the sky, and a faint smile: "there are thousands of people who want to kill the God, but the only one who can really kill the God is Luoxi..."


    "Luoxi, Luoxi, as a disciple of the God of destruction, you are not satisfied. When I return to the wasteland, I will break you to pieces!"


    Bai Chen can''t figure out what happened before, and even how he was killed by Luo Xi, he has no impression at all.


    He can only remember the appearance of Luoxi and the fact that he was killed by this villain.


    It''s enough for him to remember these two things!


    There is a bright sun above and a fire below. When the clothes are all dried, Bai Chen also sings a little song and walks all the way to the teahouse.


    Relying on the use of terrain and their own dexterity, Bai Chen easily defeated Gao he''s Bing Li. It has to be said that he is really a genius born for fighting!

 Chapter 256

    Youzhou is located in the south of Fengyan Dynasty. At noon, even in spring, it is still very hot.


    After a fight to the death, Bai Chen feels thirsty. When he passes a pavilion, the fragrance of tea wafts in the air and attracts his eyes.


    This pavilion is just a wooden pavilion at the foot of the mountain. It looks monotonous and old, but a middle-aged man in it cooks tea calmly, as if he is integrated with everything in the world. This man is more than 40 years old. He has a square face and thin eyebrows. His eyes are bright and his forehead is full. However, he is not angry and powerful in this elegance. Under a Confucian robe, there is a dark black jade pendant on his waist. It is exquisite and transparent, with a faint aura of auspiciousness. At first glance, it is not an ordinary product.


    Seems to be aware of the white Chen look at the eyes, the man''s mild voice, slowly from the pavilion: "little brother, if you want to drink tea, please help yourself."


    Smell speech, white Chen gradually draw back the vision, smile to walk toward the pavilion.


    Come to this man''s opposite, embrace boxing to mutually thank, white Chen then sat down, pour full cup by oneself, waiting for tea to cool.


    "What''s your name, little brother?" The man said suddenly.


    "Bai Chen." Bai Chen light a smile, suddenly some curiosity: "don''t know Sir''s name?"


    Because the man is mixing tea, so did not look up, voice is still flat: "my name is Tang, cursive a virtue."


    "Don de!" Bai Chen read it in his heart. The name sounds very common. It''s just like the name that the countryman picked up at will. However, there is a deep meaning in the common. Bai Chen can''t help looking at him again. Tang De''s face is gentle, but the power between his eyebrows seems to be natural and extremely heavy.


    Such a refined name, under the appearance of literati, seems to be the domineering spirit of the king in the world.


    Tang De gradually raised his head, and his eyes were full of brilliance. After seeing Bai Chen''s smiling face, he was surprised: "little brother, excuse me, are you the spirit of fire?"


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen is obviously surprised. The middle-aged man with such an enigmatic feeling can make him understand that he is a spirit, but this is the main attribute of him, which is a little scary?!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s eyes full of astonishment, Tang De said, "your other attribute is wind?"


    "I..."


    Bai Chen can''t believe of raise head, up to now, he can affirm finally, this middle-aged gentleman is absolutely not mortal!


    "How does the old man see my double attribute power?" Bai Chen asked himself that he never showed any pressure from entering the pavilion. Ordinary people can''t see the clue at all. Moreover, he can see it so accurately!


    Tang De shakes the teacup, and the fragrance of tea permeates the whole pavilion. It''s refreshing to hear: "you are a young man with good talent. Although you have mediocre physical ability, you have unique spiritual pulse. It''s a rare spiritual pulse in ten thousand years, but it''s a pity..."


    "What''s the pity?" Bai Chen''s heart was cold.


    "It''s a pity that your spiritual pulse is naturally impacted and blocked. Not only is your cultivation speed affected, but it''s even more difficult to break through the situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he said is true!


    At the beginning of the nine stars, Bai Chen was stuck for a long time. Finally, with the help of the unknown female swordsman in green, he finally succeeded in breaking through the realm.


    Thinking of the woman swordsman in green who blocked the thunder robbery for him, Bai Chen''s mouth was filled with bitterness. He couldn''t even see each other''s face when he was so kind.


    "Mr. Tang." Bai Chen gradually stood up and bowed solemnly to the man''s hands: "I don''t know if there is a way to get through my blocked pulse?"


    "Yes, of course." Tang De gave a faint smile, and his eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What method?" Bai Chen was shocked.


    "Hoo..." When asked about the key topic, Tang De took a sip of tea, and then breathed deeply, as if hanging Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen knows that there is no free lunch in the world, let alone a chance encounter.


    However, this man looks like a high-profile trend, he will not be greedy at all!


    If you don''t get money, what can you get in exchange?


    "I don''t want anything of yours." Tang De''s words make Bai Chen''s eyebrows suddenly stiff.


    "What does Mr. Tang need?" Bai Chen is surprised of a pick eyebrow.


    Tang De''s smiling eyes glanced at Bai Chen, but what he said almost made Bai Chen bleed.


    "I need you to get married."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere, under Tang De''s words, suddenly became embarrassed.


    Sparrow mischievous in the treetop poke out his head, chirping incessantly, tea has been cold, but no one to drink.


    Bai Chen half open mouth, with petrified same, he completely can''t understand Tang De this words after all so-called what meaning!


    "Besides, I need you to choose the right person and get married." Tang De added a light way.The right person?


    White Chen small face pile up can smile, arched hand way: "Mr. Tang can make it clear, choose the right person to marry, what is the situation?"


    "If you marry the right person, I will tell you the way."


    "Ha?" White Chen stares big eyes, the heart immediately hair.


    Isn''t that funny?


    The man I married must be Meng Yao, not someone else!


    Bai Chen is not a soft persimmon either. He is not willing to suffer losses because of his rudeness.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Bai Chen''s eyes became colder and colder. He said coldly, "I respectfully call you sir, but you think I''m a roe deer..."


    "Roe deer?" Tang De can''t bear to laugh, a pair of eyes as clear as lake water, carefully measuring Bai Chen''s red face because of anger.


    "Of course it''s a silly roe deer! I just asked you how you can get through the blocked pulse. What are you talking about there? Ah?! Get married? And marry the right person?


    I can tell that you old devil can''t get married anymore. You come here to see people and cheat, right! It''s enough to fool a man, a living one, isn''t it? " Bai Chen finally blew up, with his proud temperament, most hate others to play with him.


    "You can''t get married! Your whole family can''t get married! " Not far behind Bai Chen, a angry voice that made him very familiar suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this angry voice, Bai Chen suddenly turns around and sees the green skirt girl with slender willow waist coming. He can''t help but stagnate his eyes: "Tang Qin


    Why is she angry?


    Why would she help a stranger yell at me?


    Can we say that this person is!


    Just as Bai Chen turns his head in shock, Tang Qin''s voice behind him rings out again.


    "I''ve met dad."


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡

 Chapter 257

    Bai Chen can''t help but back two steps, a face shocked staring at the man in front of smile, deep voice way: "you, you are Hades?"


    The leader of the underworld sect, who was in a high position among the twelve strong empires, was so gentle!


    "Come and sit down." The underworld opened a teacup and filled it with tea.


    When Tang Qin sits beside Bai Chen and looks at the calm face of Hades, his eyes are full of light.


    "Qin''er, I haven''t seen you for five years. You are more and more beautiful."


    Hearing the words of Hades, Tang Qin could not help crying and yelled: "you know we haven''t seen each other for five years! Do you know what the people in the clan have done to me in the five years you''ve been shut up? "


    All the thoughts and grievances pour out at the moment, making Tang Qin cry out of breath.


    See her this distressed appearance, white Chen distressed patted her shoulder, light voice way: "well, you this is not to see him, don''t cry."


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s concern for Tang Qin, the underworld sighed: "these years, my father has been practicing hard day and night in order to surpass the White Emperor. It''s really cold to you. It''s not my father''s fault."


    "Beyond the White Emperor, beyond the White Emperor! Is it really that important to surpass him? "


    "Don''t monkey around, tangqin!" Bai Chen stares at her one eye, calmly rebukes a way: "the underworld clan and the cloud sky sword clan are originally incompatible, want to let the underworld clan stand in an invincible position, as the clan leader, he has an unshirkable responsibility!"


    The strength of a sect depends entirely on the strength of the strongest one, just like Cang Lei sect. Although the strength of the sect is general, the leader Lei Zun is a strong one in heaven and earth. Such a strong one may not be able to defeat even Hua Sheng and Hua Wei!


    It can be seen how important an absolute strongman is to a sect!


    Tang Qin, who was reprimanded by Bai Chen, lowered his head gradually, holding his skirt tightly in both hands. Under Yu''s beautiful legs, a shaking voice began to ring out: "I know that my father also wants to protect the underworld sect, but I just don''t win. I just want my father to accompany me, so that those who don''t respect me on weekdays don''t dare to bully me!"


    Tang Qin didn''t like to stay in the underworld sect, because many people in the sect, including Hua Sheng, often met her face to face, and had no respect for the eldest lady.


    "Silly girl, don''t want to be despised by others, it''s not your father''s protection, but your strength!"


    "You''re right, little brother." The underworld received the words and continued: "I''ve seen all the star martial arts meetings you''ve attended these days. Qin''er, you''ve become much stronger."


    "What


    White Chen and Tang Qin at the same time a surprised, he unexpectedly all saw?!


    "Did you see who killed sister Muwan after we captured the tombstone villa?" Tang Qin suddenly urgent way.


    "The tombstone villa? You There was a surprise in Pluto''s eyes.


    "You don''t know?"


    The underworld shook his head: "after watching Bai Chen win the championship, I left."


    "So..."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin can''t help but lose of low head.


    This arrogant young lady from childhood, now even know how to care about other people''s affairs, Pluto surprised, still have joy in the heart.


    "Bai Chen, I''m very grateful to you for taking care of qin''er all the way, so I won''t pursue your killing Bingxin and Bingli."


    As soon as the underworld said this, Tang Qinjiao''s body was shocked: "kill Bingli? When? "


    "Just now." The white Chen has no language of sighed tone, didn''t expect, oneself these days all the time in the underworld''s under the surveillance.


    But he didn''t notice.


    The underworld looked directly at Bai Chen with an appreciative look in his eyes: "through the observation of these days, I find that you are free and easy, not hindered by the secular world, and it''s really rare to know how to ignore the difference between good and evil! What''s more, your talent is amazing, and your future achievements will certainly be extraordinary, far beyond qin''er''s comparison! "


    "Uncle Tang praised me falsely." Bai Chen arched his hand and laughed.


    What is the difference between good and evil? He used to be the God of destruction, standing at the top of the evil in the world. How could he be divided into good and evil?


    "Do you want to know how to get through the spirit pulse?"


    The topic is suddenly pulled back by the underworld. Bai Chen remembers what he said before, and his smiling face suddenly stiffens: "you mean, want me to marry Tang Qin


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qin hears Bai Chen''s words, immediately the cheek is crimson.


    "When a woman''s heart moves, she will show all kinds of coquettishness. Qin''er''s mind must be clear to you?"


    Pluto''s words, like a bolt from the blue, deeply touched Bai Chen''s heart.


    He only knew that he felt comfortable with Tang Qin, but he never thought about it.


    After Pluto said this, he carefully recalled the past six months with Tang Qin, it is really as warm as lovers.


    But


    The disordered thoughts in his heart are forced to be suppressed by Bai Chen. He gradually raises his small face. The perseverance in his eyes can''t help sending out. What he says is more unshakable: "the person I want to marry is Lin Mengyao!"¡­¡­


    Clearly know the results, but when Tang Qin personally heard, a heart, or very stinging.


    "Lin Mengyao? Is that Lin Yu''s daughter? " In the eyes of the underworld''s slight anger, there is a trace of disdain: "just like the Lin family, do you deserve to compete with the underworld clan?"


    "It has nothing to do with the Lin family and the underworld sect! I like Mengyao, not because of her identity. Similarly, I am so close to tangqin, not because I covet the strength of your underworld sect! "


    Bai Chen is not a man of power. In his eyes, he is the king of the world!


    This domineering side dew, let the underworld appreciate very much, and eyes dew a touch of surprise.


    Young age can have such pride, in the future will also be able to make achievements!


    The underworld gazed at the determined white Chen and said coldly: "before the final, you are in the flower building Has been affectionately shouting the name of Mengyao, is she really so important to you? "


    A person hiding in the quilt Calling the name of Mengyao?!


    Even if Tang Qin had never experienced something, the picture in her imagination suddenly appeared in her mind.


    At this moment, she not only blushed, but also felt unwilling in her heart.


    How she hoped that the name Bai Chen called at that time would be her.


    The heart of jealousy, let Tang Qin gradually lowered his head.


    "Yes, Mengyao is my fiancee. I have to marry her!" Bai Chen swore to the truth, but after saying this, he was guilty.


    Staring at his guilty little face, Hades took a deep breath and sighed under his plain smile: "but at that time, I clearly heard you calling tangqin..."

 Chapter 258

    "I didn''t call Tang Qin''s name!" Bai Chen''s old face was red, and he didn''t recognize it on the spot.


    "No, you did." The underworld still smiles.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have. I heard you, and you yelled to let her..."


    "Well, don''t say it!" Bai Chen finally acquiesced, as if he was afraid to say something to his face.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s rare blush and heartbeat, Tang Qin''s hot little face is as delicate as a peach blossom.


    He has me in his heart


    No matter how Baichen is in the mood to call out her name, this matter, let tangqin heart warm overflow crosscurrent.


    "It''s normal for young people to have impulsive fantasies about the woman they love. Since you have qin''er in your heart, why don''t you join the underworld sect? I will teach you what I have learned all my life. In the near future, you will be the 13th strongest in the Empire! " After the underworld said these words, his face was extremely arrogant.


    The inheritance of Hades is not something that ordinary people are qualified to touch.


    Sound can envy to let a person tears run of words, fall into white Chen''s ear, but let his mouth corner rise, a face of disdain.


    Seeing his frivolous appearance, the underworld could not help frowning, and his face was gradually stiff.


    "That...!" Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly interrupted their conversation and said with a smile: "Dad, I have awakened the power of the underworld! Am I good? "


    "Well..." The underworld nodded blandly, his eyes still staring at Bai Chen, making the atmosphere embarrassed again and again.


    Looking at each other, Bai Chen was still arrogant and gave a cold smile: "maybe, in the eyes of the world, you are the king of Hades, but in my eyes, you are only the father of Tang Qin, because Tang Qin, I will respectfully call you uncle Tang, but you don''t really think that I will be in the inheritance of your underworld clan!"


    "Oh, young people don''t talk through their brains. Do you really think that after entering Shengtian college, xuanlao will pass on what he has learned all his life to you? You know, up to now, Chu junran, the heavenly Phoenix, hasn''t become xuanlao''s own disciple. If you don''t get his inheritance, I''m afraid you will not be as accomplished as qin''er in the future only by your ability! "


    "I know that Mr. Xuan only teaches martial arts to his own disciples. That''s why there was once a Lin Tianhao. He can do it. Why can''t I?"


    "You compare with him?" When the underworld heard the name, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Helplessly shook to shake head, white Chen once again end tea cup, tiny pursed a mouth.


    Three people sit together and look at each other, but they don''t know where to start.


    Tang Qin''s tension, the underworld all see in the eye, and so many days, he is hiding in the dark, secretly observing his daughter''s every move, he found that the daughter looked at the white Chen''s eyes, are all with small stars.


    Taking back the anger in his heart, the underworld calmly said: "whether you accept my inheritance or not, you just need to remember one thing, that is, you can''t let down my precious daughter. Moreover, even if you want to marry Lin Mengyao, you must marry qin''er first. My underworld''s daughter must be the main room!"


    "Dad, please don''t say it! Brother Bai Chen and I are not what you think. " Tang Qin''s way of some bitterness.


    "Yes or no, both of you have answers in mind."


    Pluto saw everything very clearly, so he had something to say.


    Bai Chen is so bluntly warned by him that his heart has become a mess. What kind of feelings does he have for Tang Qin? Even he is very confused.


    All the time, he regards Tang Qin as his sister, but this feeling is obviously different from Bai Zhixue. He is used to Tang Qin staying beside him. If he can''t see him, he will be very sad. In addition, his eyes will always fall on Tang Qin''s pretty face, and that night, he was disturbed by the noise in the next room. When he did that, he even imagined that he was under his body. If it was Tang Qin, what would she look like?


    After that night, when he saw Tang Qin again, he would unconsciously look at her jade like legs. For him, all these things were extremely obscure and he didn''t want others to know. However, his heart was always hidden. Today, under the words of Hades, he rushed out and upset his heartstrings.


    Tang Qin, to me, is it really just my sister


    Bai Chen asks himself, and doesn''t know what kind of answer he should give himself. However, his feelings for Lin Mengyao are very clear!


    So, after the underworld said these words, Bai Chen said firmly: "I like Mengyao a long time ago, and I have a three-year appointment with the old lady. Mengyao must be my wife, my wife!"


    He didn''t find the answer in his heart, so he didn''t say anything at the moment, but he told Pluto that his first woman must be Lin Mengyao!


    "What did you say..." The underworld''s voice was hoarse and his face was gloomy. Tang Qin was shocked.


    "Dad, you are not allowed to hurt brother Bai Chen!" Tang Qin doesn''t care whether she is big or small, or even whether she can marry Bai Chen. She also thinks that Lin Mengyao should be Bai Chen''s main room. After all, in her opinion, such a kind and perfect girl should be more suitable for Bai Chen!"My daughter is old, now I dare to talk to my father like this, ha ha..." The underworld sighed. In his deep eyes, a sense of obliteration gradually emerged.


    His intention to kill, like a hurricane, makes the world suddenly change color.


    Under this powerful pressure, Bai Chen was not moved by it: "Uncle Tang, I can''t say clearly what will happen to me and your daughter in the future, but I am sincere to Mengyao, so I hope you don''t care about it."


    "Care? Just a Lin family, want to pressure my baby daughter, this is ridiculous! Believe it or not, I will let the Lin family disappear completely now! " The underworld looked at Bai Chen coldly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring: "even the White Emperor is no longer my opponent, let alone Lin Yu. Don''t force me..."


    "Daddy


    Tang Qin is angry to jump, but is pulled by Bai Chen.


    Pulling Tang Qin behind him, Bai Chen also looked at the underworld coldly, and said: "if you dare to move a sweat of Mengyao, I will completely level your underworld clan!"


    Bang!!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. The hand of Hades held it hard in the distance. The magnificent mountain in the distance turned to the ground in the explosion.


    Destroying the mountain with one hand, the underworld suppressed his anger and said coldly: "don''t think my daughter is protecting you, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    "I know that you are very strong now. Maybe you are the strongest except for xuanlao and Fengwang. But you have to believe that in a few years, all of you can only look up to me!" Bai Chen was not deterred by him at all. He was domineering and said with a laugh: "ha ha, and even if I want to marry Tang Qin one day, I will marry her instead of being a member of your underworld sect. The underworld sect, which you are proud of, is not equal to Tang Qin''s finger in my eyes! As a father, you don''t know what your daughter really wants. It''s ridiculous to cover up your incompetence by talking about dominating the world all day long


    "You

 Chapter 259

    "Brother Bai Chen, stop talking!"


    Both were shocked at the same time.


    This guy is so bold.


    By Bai Chen this words thoroughly infuriate, the refined wind before the underworld has all dissipated, at the moment the fierce beating temple, unreservedly showed his anger.


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    The underworld pondered for a moment, the palm has already probed to the white Chen.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin takes a lotus step around Bai Chen and angrily scolds the underworld: "if you want to kill him, kill me too!"


    "You! You


    The underworld was really going to kill the boy on the spot, but he didn''t expect that his daughter would do so for him.


    Today was supposed to be a gathering, but it turned out to be like this, which was obviously not what Pluto wanted.


    Angry Tang Qin, glaring at the underworld for a long time, finally pulls up the palm of Bai Chen''s hand and angrily says: "brother Bai Chen, let''s go!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to make it like this. At the moment, he keeps silent and walks to the distance with Tang Qin.


    See this arrogant boy gradually disappear at the end of the horizon, Pluto''s face, ugly to the extreme.


    "Smelly boy, I can talk to you so calmly, but you don''t want to face me! OK, I''ll wait and see what kind of state you can grow up to in Shengtian college! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the way angry Tang Qin, always walk in front of Bai Chen, silent.


    Her missing for her father, Bai Chen is very clear, if not for Pluto''s strong attitude and requirements, he will not make today''s meeting so stiff.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the God of destruction to be a burden. Let alone the underworld sect, even the Xinglan temple, which dominates the whole continent, has absolutely no such qualification!


    Looking at the slender figure of the girl walking like the wind in front of her, Bai Chen can''t help falling on her buttock. This buttock has attracted many men''s eyes. Now Bai Chen can''t control himself.


    He is not an amorous person, not to mention an erotic embryo. Even if an ordinary woman twists her naked body in front of him, he will not look at each other.


    Maybe it''s because the other party is Tang Qin


    "Alas


    A low sigh, white Chen''s corner of the mouth appears a touch of bitterness, all kinds of taste, mixed in the heart.


    Hearing the sigh behind him, Tang Qin slowed down and walked beside him: "brother Bai Chen, don''t blame yourself. Dad is like that. Even if you don''t quarrel with him today, we will certainly quarrel. From small to big, every time we meet, it will be like this. I''m used to it!"


    "Sorry..."


    "Sorry for your head, I didn''t say it, it''s not your fault!"


    "I want to say sorry, more than that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s more than that. What else?


    Did you call your own name when practicing speed?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qin immediately blushed.


    When a man shouts his name at that time, what is the fantasy in his heart


    All kinds of pictures of shame flashed in Tang Qin''s mind, which made her shake her head.


    In fact, the most important meaning of Bai Chen''s apology is that he can''t face up to her feelings now.


    Because, his heart has always been deeply in love with Mengyao, this first relationship has not been recognized, let him confusedly to face the second paragraph, he really some difficult to accept.


    So, he said "sorry" from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Qin is used to being careless, so she doesn''t want to think about it, so she didn''t think of it at all.


    When they returned to the teahouse, Lin Mengyao looked anxious: "who did you just meet? It''s Tang Qin''s Father? "


    As early as before, with the help of Hades, a mountain peak was razed to the ground. Lin Mengyao felt this unprecedented powerful spiritual power.


    She can feel that this person''s realm is called "under the sky, above the universe" star sea realm!


    Moreover, my father, who is also in xinghaijing, is obviously invincible under this breath!


    Lin Mengyao doesn''t want to know that he can be stronger than his father. Nine times out of ten, he is Tang Qin''s father, Hades!


    To this, Bai Chen is smiling to nod.


    "Come on, let''s keep going!"


    With a cold face, Tang Qin put a ingot of gold on the table with a bang under the envy of the people. Then he took up the salute and walked out the door alone.


    Seeing her angry face, Lin Mengyao was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? She had a fight with her father? "


    "Yes, it is."


    Bai Chen also doesn''t know what to explain, can only follow out.


    After another two days, they finally returned to the imperial capital.Before arriving at the mountain gate, looking at the four characters of "Shengtian College" dancing above, the four people looked at each other and laughed, and ran up the stone steps.


    Moss marks on the green, grass into the curtain green.


    ¡­¡­


    The outer courtyard of Shengtian college.


    Luoxueyuan


    "On the battlefield, the enemy''s first attack target must be the array eye position. Therefore, while protecting Ziyan, you should also consider how to defeat the opponent''s array eye position. You know, they will certainly be on guard. At this time, the auxiliary position needs to pay more attention to the action of the attack position and cooperate. If necessary, the control position and the defense position can also be added Attack, but you must be sure to win with one strike! "


    A plump woman is teaching the five people in front of her in the hospital. Between the lines are the details of the group''s Anti Japanese war.


    Behind the five, two figures, one fat and one thin, listened.


    Guo pangzi leaned on his chin and said bitterly: "there will be a ladder race one day. How can these three dead ghosts not come back now? I''m so impatient, Emma!"


    "Who''s dead, fat man?"


    A clear and powerful voice suddenly came from outside the hospital. People were overjoyed and looked at it.


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin all look over with a smile.


    Behind Tang Qin, there was a little girl, holding her hands on her jade legs and peeping out half of her head.


    "Ha ha, you are back at last!"


    Guo pangzi is overjoyed immediately. He rushes to Bai Chen.


    Speechless staring at the fat figure, white Chen standing in place, motionless.


    Bang!


    Guo pangzi directly hugs Bai Chen, just like sticky cake, and can''t shake it off.


    "Come on, fat man, can so many people look at it? Can it be a little positive?" Bai Chen has a headache and laughs bitterly, which causes the laughter of the whole hospital.


    "Ha ha! I haven''t seen you for half a year. Your body is quite strong! " Hammer Bai Chen''s chest two times fiercely, Guo pangzi ha ha laughs a way.


    The vision slanted to turn one eye this fat man''s one face horizontal meat, white Chen obviously some surprised: "you promoted to break yuan boundary?"


    "Hey, hey! Look at that


    "Guo sankuo''s talent is very unusual. After you left, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has entered the realm of Samsung." The beautiful eyes of the white robed woman turn slightly, and fall on Bai Chen''s body with great expectation.


    "I''ve seen the teacher!" The three bowed respectfully to Chen Luoxue and did not dare to neglect him.


    Tang Qin has learned this advantage from Bai Chen.

 Chapter 260

    Chen Luoxue looks at these three people carefully, and finally, her eyes fall on Bai Chen with great surprise.


    She can feel that the strength of these three people have improved, but the speed of progress is the most exaggerated, but also belongs to Bai Chen!


    When he left the college, Bai Chen was just nine stars in the early spirit. Now he has been promoted to six stars in the broken yuan kingdom. It''s only half a year


    "Little monsters, it seems that you have experienced a lot along the way."


    Hearing Chen Luoxue''s words, Bai Chen smiles bitterly and says frankly, "but it''s still a pity that we haven''t found any clues for the scholar."


    "Where can the scholar in the rumor be found so easily?" Chen Luoxue covers her mouth and laughs. A moment later, her eyes fall on the little girl behind Tang Qin.


    Aware of her gaze, Xiaoya quickly retracts her neck.


    "Ah, she, she is..."


    See, Bai Chen embarrassed smile, and Chen Luoxue carefully about the origin of Xiaoya.


    After listening to his narration, Guo pangzi and Luo Yu were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Even Chen Luoxue couldn''t help but look shocked: "you actually got an artifact in the hand of the first foundry master?"


    You know, the artifact cast by the legendary casting master has protected the scenery of the wild country for decades!


    In the face of everyone''s admiration, Bai Chen also reluctantly spread out his hand: "so ah, this little girl can only follow us now. I know that my own opinion has broken the rules of the college, but I also ask the teacher to tell the two elders about it. They have known Tang Shenshi for a long time. I believe they won''t sit by and ignore it."


    "Well, let me handle this matter. Xiaoya, you can live with Tang Qin these days. I''ll order you to go down and add a wooden bed for you."


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Three people look at each other a smile, Qi Qi to Chen Luoxue again bow hand.


    Although Chen Luoxue is the weakest in the thirteen divisions of the outer court, she is famous for her nature of protecting the calf. So in this situation, she will spare no effort to help her disciples.


    "You go to clean up, half incense, later gather here, tomorrow is the ladder race, I want you to quickly learn the five spirit battle mode."


    "Yes


    The ladder race is finally coming


    Out of the snow courtyard, and Lin Mengyao side by side of the white Chen, mouth up, eyes are full of cold smile.


    Half a year ago, he made a bet with heliyu, which shocked the whole outer courtyard of Shengtian college. Now, it''s time to fulfill the bet, and he can''t wait for it.


    Along the familiar corridor, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao go back to their hut and push the door open. There is a strong smell of dust inside, which makes them quickly cover their mouths and noses.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t cleaned it for half a year. It''s almost a ghost house!" Bai Chen opens the door and window, stands at the door, looking at the dust all over the house, can''t help but smile awkwardly.


    Bai Chen puts down the burden and goes along with the broom.


    See, Lin Mengyao a lotus step slightly move, white figure homeopathy flash, preemptive step will sweep in the hand.


    "What are you doing? This room is too dirty. You''d better go out for a while. I''ll clean it up soon. " White Chen light smile way.


    "I don''t know!" Seeing that he had come to grab the broom, Lin Mengyao quickly hid the broom behind him and spat out his tongue at him: "I won''t let you do this kind of thing!"


    "Ang..."


    At the same time, young master and young lady, Bai Chen has never done this kind of work, and Lin Mengyao has never done it?


    Knowing that he can''t beat her, Bai Chen doesn''t argue any more. A man comes to the corner and squats down to look around, just like looking for something.


    Seeing his strange look, Lin Mengyao twisted his eyebrows: "what are you looking for?"


    "It''s not looking for anything, it''s There it is Bai Chen looks at the corner of the wall and suddenly his eyes light up.


    Don''t know what he found, Lin Mengyao tilted his head and looked in the past, a moment later, full of doubts: "spider web?"


    "Net, you head!"


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    He quickly went back to the bed, picked up the baggage, and then came to the corner, pushed aside the layer of spider web, palm to the ground, a flash of inspiration.


    The floor tile under the palm of his hand suddenly rose up.


    Then, he dug out some of the soil inside, took out a wooden box from the bag and put it in.


    Standing behind him, looking at the wooden box curiously, Lin Mengyao frowned: "what''s in it? It''s so secret."


    Smell speech, white Chen turns round, mysterious smile way: "is money!"


    "Money?" Lin Mengyao''s small face was stiff. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to.


    "Yes, I borrowed 30 gold coins from tangqinna to win the championship when I attended the Xingwu conference. Ha ha, there are 750 gold coins in this box now!" Bai Chen seems to be very proud and opens the wooden box. The gold in it is shining, which makes his face smile even stronger.Lin Mengyao had no lack of money since he was a child, so he didn''t understand Bai Chen''s feelings at the moment.


    In fact, when Bai Chen was a god of destruction, he was not interested in money. However, since he was reborn into this body, some habits of the former master of the body have subtly become his habits.


    Among these habits, private coffers are one!


    Bai Chen knows that Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao are both rich women, but he doesn''t like to ask for money from girls. If he can take money out and spend it generously, wouldn''t he be more carefree?


    Of course, he was not greedy. Otherwise, he would have borrowed 1000 gold coins from Tang Qin.


    Cover the floor tile again, Bai Chen put the twenty gold coins in his hand under the pillow at the head of the bed. Then he picked up the bucket and walked out of the yard.


    When Lin Mengyao cleans the room, he is responsible for carrying water.


    Thinking of the only well outside the college, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. The dean of the college is really an old urchin. Setting such a rule is to create conflicts for students.


    That''s because of this well, he was the first strong man in Yanming hospital, Zhang Lanfeng!


    Along the way, many disciples were surprised when they saw him. Obviously, for Bai Chen, many people have expectations.


    He and he Liyu''s gambling is too cruel, many people are waiting to see this ignorant young man humiliate himself.


    Questioning eyes everywhere, white Chen still smile, calm eyes, not because of the eyes cast around and waves.


    Tomorrow, he will let everyone see clearly who is the clown who eats excrement!

 Chapter 261

    Filled with a bucket of cool well water, Bai Chen leisurely back and forth, until back to his residence, a man''s voice in the hospital, suddenly let his face down.


    "Well, Mengyao, listen to me. I came here specially to see you this time."


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t be so strange, OK? How can we say that we''ve played together since childhood ~"


    "who''s been with you since childhood?"


    "Ah! Well, well, you said that I haven''t seen you for half a year. I miss what you think every day. The whole person is thin. You see, I''m really thin. "


    "You go, don''t you see I''m cleaning the room!"


    "This kind of rough work let that Bai Chen clean it, you accompany me to talk, you are not easy to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    An entanglement, an anger, two voices, white Chen anger rising.


    Do you dare to tease my woman? You really don''t know how to write dead words!


    With a fury in his heart, Bai Chen walks a few steps quickly. When he comes to the yard, he sees Lin Mengyao''s cold face and Mo Han''s dog skin plaster.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for many days. You are still so shameless!"


    A clear voice, suddenly let a face angry Lin Mengyao, pretty face emerge a touch of moving: "white big brother, you come back!"


    "Well." In the face of Mo Han''s angry eyes, Bai Chen puts the bucket on the ground and angrily walks to Mo Han.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s posture of fighting, Mo Han''s shadowy face gradually becomes fierce.


    He has now entered the broken yuan realm, and he also wants to humiliate Bai Chen in front of Lin Mengyao.


    "Who should I be, poor wretch? We yulongyuan have prepared a big basin of excrement for you. We''ll wait for the end of the ladder race tomorrow and give it to you to taste slowly!" Mo Han does not forget to ridicule him.


    "Yes." Bai Chen comes to Mo Han and smiles coldly.


    Because Mo Han''s stature is short, at the moment, Bai Chen can be said to be looking down on him from a close distance, four eyes are opposite, fighting spirit comes from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why, can''t wait to fight?" Mo Han scorns Tao.


    "Then you can try." White Chen breeze light cloud light smile way.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Han is gloomy and small face, suddenly wave a fist, just hit on Bai Chen''s chest.


    Mo Han can be said to use all his strength, but Bai Chen did not move!


    Looking at Bai Chen with a smile on his face, Mo Han''s heart suddenly drops: "what''s the matter with this guy? This kind of feeling is just like hitting an iron block..."


    "Is my chest strong?"


    Bai Chen scorns a smile, what he says makes Mo Han''s face iron green on the spot.


    "Why, I''ve been promoted to the broken yuan realm, you little Chu Ling, it''s impossible - ah, Ma!"


    The color of shock on Mohan''s face hasn''t faded yet. In an instant, it''s replaced by a hysterical howl.


    Just like when they met for the first time, Bai Chen didn''t finish listening to his chatter and stepped on his feet.


    See him because of pain and hold red face, white Chen suddenly spirit up, step on the sole of his feet, again fierce force a step, and heart a whisper: thousand jin fall!


    "Oh


    Bai Chen''s foot, which can be said to be full of strength, forcefully tramples Mo Han''s foot down a groove visible to the naked eye. Even the stone slab under their feet has spider web cracks.


    The sharp pain of toe fracture makes Mo Han howl like a dog.


    One foot crushed his toes, but Bai Chen didn''t lift his feet, instead, he crushed them again.


    "Gra" a, broken bones broken rub under the crisp ring, Mo Han just want to cry for help, two eyes have been, directly fainted on the ground.


    "Brother Bai, please loosen your feet


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly drags Bai Chen''s leg, pulls it back, squats down and puts his fingers under Mo Han''s nose.


    "And breathing!" Feeling the breath, she was finally relieved.


    Although she doesn''t like Mo Han, she is the son of a national teacher. This is not what Lu Yuan of Cang leizong can compare. Let alone Bai Chen, even the Lin family doesn''t dare to provoke.


    Therefore, every time Mo Han is surrounded by her like a fly, she doesn''t dare to kick him out even if she calls him to go away.


    "He asked for it. Don''t be afraid. It''s holy heaven college." Bai Chen raises his foot and kicks with a smile. With a bang, Mo Han who faints is kicked out of the yard by him.


    "I''ll go!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen doesn''t listen to advice at all. Lin Mengyao just wants to call him now, but also can''t stop him.


    Because, outside the gate of the courtyard, several other disciples who happened to pass by already happened to see Mo Han flying out of the courtyard. Then, one by one, surprisingly, they poked their heads and saw Bai Chen who didn''t care.I''m afraid I can''t hide this


    "Let''s go in!"


    Seeing the terrified eyes of the people outside, Lin Mengyao quickly takes Bai Chen''s hand and runs into the room.


    After closing the door, Lin Mengyao said angrily, "brother Bai, how can you be cruel to the master of the national master''s mansion? Do you know that the Phoenix Temple is behind the national master?"


    The Phoenix Temple is so powerful that even the underworld sect and the Yunxiao sword sect are absolutely invincible!


    Lin Mengyao has an inborn fear and fear for this huge thing that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing her gloomy and nervous face because of fear, Bai Chen came to her with a silent sigh, gently holding her delicate and peerless face in both hands, and said with a domineering smile: "Hey, silly girl, you have to believe me, the Phoenix Temple will be trampled on by me sooner or later! Besides, this is Shengtian college. It''s xuanlao''s territory. Even if the Phoenix Temple, it won''t offend xuanlao for the sake of a silly boy in the National Teacher''s mansion! "


    "Even if you say so, but..." Lin Mengyao suddenly looks very dignified: "Mo Han, he has a big brother, and he entered the inner courtyard of Shengtian college long ago. Now that man seems to be very famous in the inner courtyard. If you humiliate him like this, you are not afraid..."


    "Flustered a hair, beat the younger brother beat the elder brother, beat the elder brother to go home to kiss the daughter-in-law ~" say, Bai Chen immediately a face bad smile, hand down a probe, swept Lin Mengyao''s knees, then directly picked her up.


    "What are you doing?" He suddenly came to a princess to hold Lin Mengyao, his face blushed, red as honey peach.


    "Nothing! Do you still remember when we were in the hut in the wild country, when we were interrupted by the little girl Yangmei, should we make up for it? "


    "Ang..."


    Facing the eyes of Bai Chen''s serious expression, and the handsome face gradually pasted over, Lin Mengyao tightly holds the corner of his clothes with both hands. When his heart is in disorder, he finally closes his eyes happily.


    Two thin lips, finally tightly together.

 Chapter 262

    He was kissing her, very seriously and clumsily, from the lips to the corners of the mouth, because he had no experience, he touched her a little bit.


    For such a short moment, in the quiet hut, it was like time was still, only the rapid heartbeat and the breathing of the two could be heard.


    Both are first kisses and don''t know how to go on.


    So, almost at the same time, they quickly separated from each other. Lin Mengyao jumped out of his arms. His face was red and purple. He didn''t even dare to look at him, so he ran to pick up a rag to wipe the dust on the table.


    "Don''t be busy. The teacher told us to go back in half an hour. It''s almost over now." Bai Chen at the moment only feels that his cheek is very hot. He even takes a look at Lin Mengyao''s shy little face. His heart beats like a drum.


    "Well..." Light should be a, Lin Mengyao put down the rag, this just toward the courtyard to go together.


    Because the room hasn''t been cleaned for half a year, the robes of holy heaven college are covered with dust.


    Therefore, the three of them still wear their original clothes and come to Chen Luoxue.


    I don''t know why, every time Tang Qin sees Lin Mengyao disguised as a man, he can''t help but think of the feelings he once had for her, and then he can''t laugh or cry.


    "Where''s Xiaoya?" White Chen turns head light to ask a way.


    "She has gone to elder Moyan. The teacher told the elder about it. After that, Xiaoya followed elder Moyan to cultivate the stars you copied. With elder Moyan, no one in the college dares to bully her."


    Tang Qin finish saying this, is also to Chen Luoxue cast grateful eyes.


    All along, Xiaoya is the closest to tangqin. For tangqin, this little girl is just like her sister, which makes her love.


    "Now that you have no worries, next, you can practice the Qingyun Xuantian formation of Shengtian college."


    "The great array of blue clouds and dark sky?! What a cool name Listen to Chen Luoxue''s words, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s eyes become wonderful at the same time.


    Notice that Bai Chen still looks calm and calm, Chen Luoxue''s beautiful eyes obviously pass by a touch of surprise, which immediately turns into plain.


    She came to the five people, put her hands on her waist, and said slowly: "this big array of Qingyun Xuantian is a five person spirit array created by xuanlao himself. It can be said that it is one of the strongest cards of our Shengtian college! This array is divided into five positions: attack position, defense position, control position, auxiliary position and array eye position! The eye position of the array is responsible for launching the spirit array. He keeps the operation of the spirit array all the time in the battle, so he can''t be distracted to participate in the battle. As for how to operate the array, I have taught Guo sankuo. After half a year, he has been very skilled in using it. Next, I want the rest of you to instill the spirit power into the array and gradually fit with the spirit array It won''t be long. I believe that half a day is enough with the talent of you


    "Yes Five people answered.


    "Very good. Next, let''s start the Qingyun Xuantian formation by Guo sankuo."


    As Chen Luoxue''s words fall, Guo sankuo''s eyes condense, and his hands quickly seal on his chest. All the tedious marks, just like a long river passing by, disappear quietly.


    Seeing his skillful seal, the mark is so complicated that Bai Chen can''t help frowning.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that old Xuan had such ability!


    "Blue cloud Xuantian formation - start!"


    Guo sankuo yelled angrily. Sanxing''s spirit power broke through his body in an instant. At the same time, a rapidly expanding aperture appeared at his feet. Taking luoxueyuan as the center, it quickly spread out. In an instant, it formed a huge aura of spirit array with a radius of nearly 1000 meters!


    "Next, try to infuse spiritual power into this spiritual array. As long as you completely fit with the spiritual array, you will feel the unprecedented sense of power! Although this process won''t cost you too much time, it will inevitably make mistakes at the beginning, so you can''t be impatient. You need to remember four words: step by step. " When Chen Luoxue says this, he looks forward to Bai Chen. The young man''s training speed is so abnormal that he doesn''t know whether he has a unique talent for mastering the spirit array.


    "Well, I''ll try first!" Tang Qin''s face sank, and he was full of seriousness. His hands were imprinted on his chest. He rushed out of the room and shot at Guo sankuo.


    At this time, the disciples who were watching in Luoxue courtyard were all looking forward to it.


    What is the result of the first place in the freshman examination?


    "Bang!"


    When Tang Qin''s spiritual power touched Guo sankuo''s body, an invisible wave came out in an instant, which made Tang Qin go backwards.


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that the combination of the spirit power and the spirit array was so difficult. In shock, Tang Qin raised his eyes and sighed one after another.


    "I''ll try."


    At this time, Lin Mengyao, who was dressed in white, came out straight in the expectation of all the elder martial sisters.Staring at Guo pangzi''s aura flow, Lin Mengyao suddenly explores his jade palm and rushes away with a aura!


    "Bang."


    It''s another dull sound. This time, there''s no spiritual fluctuation. Unfortunately, she failed in the end.


    This child, even the first time he tried the spirit power fit, he didn''t have the power of backfire?!


    When Lin Mengyao shakes his head and frowns disappointedly, Chen Luoxue looks at her in surprise, with a big wave in his heart.


    You know, even Chu junran, who was the most amazing at that time, was not as good as Lin Mengyao when she tried to fit in for the first time


    "You have to feel every fluctuation of this array, observe the whole from a point, and concentrate on it, so that you can fit in here, just like this..." As soon as the palm of falling feather turns, the beating aura falls on Guo pangzi. At that time, this cluster of aura seems to be absorbed by Guo pangzi and disappears instantly.


    At the same time, the surface of falling feather''s body has been covered with strange golden light.


    He and Guo pangzi have practiced this array for half a year, and now they can skillfully fit together.


    "You, look at me!"


    At this time, a wild and rebellious voice suddenly rang out in the hospital. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were drawn to the extremely publicized young man.


    Seeing the boy''s awe inspiring appearance, Chen Luoxue also said in her heart: Bai Chen, I hope you can let me see a miracle again


    Under the eyes, Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and suddenly bursts out a dazzling aura between his palms. With a loud drink, the aura roars in the direction of Guo fatty!


    "Lie down! Slot


    Seeing the fierce training, Guo pangzi was shocked: "do you want to fit in with the spirit array, or do you want to blow me away?"

 Chapter 263

    Strong horizontal of pitching, under a ray of light, blunt a face startled Guo fatty bumped up.


    "Ah


    In the face of the strong wind, Guo Pang covered his face with his hands.


    Just when everyone thought that he would be blown away, this spiritual light competition unexpectedly ran directly into Guo pangzi''s body. At that time, Bai Chen''s body had been covered with a faint golden light.


    "What


    The sound of air-conditioning filled the courtyard one after another. No one can believe that the guy who tried to fit for the first time actually fit perfectly in such a rough state.


    He Does he have such a terrible talent in spirit array!


    Chen Luoxue looks at the boy with a pale smile. She seems to have seen infinite possibilities in him.


    "Good Good! We have Guo sankuo''s anti heaven cultivation constitution, Bai Chen''s anti heaven cultivation comprehension, and Mengyuan and tangqin''s powerful strength. Maybe we can really compete with yulongyuan! " Shocked, falling feather finally cried out.


    Wen Yan, the rest of the disciples are also surprised to see each other.


    The status of yulongyuan will be shaken at last!


    "It''s just a yulongyuan. There''s nothing to worry about. Now that I have succeeded, teacher, I wonder if I can go out for a walk? " Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "At will, anyway, today is the fitting degree of cultivation. The fitting degree you just got is almost perfect. If you want to go out for a walk, just go. Remember to get up early tomorrow and gather here."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Bai Chen stretched out his thumb to the second daughter, and then put his arms on the pillow. In their joyful eyes, a man walked out of the hospital.


    He hasn''t been distracted for a long time. It''s rare for him to be busy today. Why don''t you go to Houshan for a stroll.


    When he came to the back mountain, Bai Chen stood alone on the edge of the cliff. Looking around, he could not see the end of the continuous mountain.


    "Is this the Roman mountains..."


    Bai Chen also heard from the teacher before. The back mountain of the outer courtyard is called the "Roman mountains". The level of Warcraft here is quite high, and there is also a king of the fifth level Warcraft hidden in it!


    Five level Warcraft, the strength of human reincarnation equivalent to the strong, this level of Warcraft, so that no one dare to easily set foot in the Roman mountains.


    Even the two elders of the outer court are not rivals in the face of the fifth level Warcraft!


    And in the depths of the Roman mountains, is the inner courtyard of holy heaven college! According to the agreement between xuanlao and the Roman emperor, anyone who rides on the beast can pass over the top of the Roman mountains at will.


    Xuanlao didn''t kill the Roman emperor, but gave it such a condition, intended to make the Roman mountains become a natural gap between the inner court and the outer court.


    "Inner courtyard..."


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff, overlooking a sea of clouds, Bai Chen''s eyes rarely show the color of expectation.


    "Younger martial brother, even if you want to go to the inner courtyard, you can''t rashly cross the Roman mountains. The Warcraft here is very fierce."


    Behind him, a woman''s clear voice suddenly rang out.


    Bai Chen''s surprised turn head, but saw a girl in red who walked towards him.


    This girl is not old, and he is similar, born pretty face, eyebrow Dai indifferent, eyes indifference, as if to see the world of a touch of mature, and her young face, out of place.


    Knowing that she was kind-hearted, Bai Chen shrugged: "I know that there are samsara Warcraft in the manluo mountains that the elders can''t deal with!"


    See white Chen indifferent face, the woman can''t help but eyebrow twist once put on surprise.


    What surprised her was not that the man knew about the Roman mountains, but that he showed no waves when he saw his own appearance.


    Although the girl is not narcissistic, she is also one of the best beauties in the outer courtyard. Everywhere she goes, the man''s eyes are drooling. But the young man just looks at her and then withdraws his eyes?


    "Are you a freshman?" Girl standing beside Bai Chen, also overlooking, cliff wind blowing her a green silk, silk flying picturesque.


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded: "because of some things, I went out soon after I came to the college. I just came back today, so I want to come here to have a look."


    "Yes." The girl took a deep breath, her eyes turned slightly, staring into the distance, she couldn''t help but sigh: "when I first came to Shengtian college, I also like to stand here and look into the distance. The inner courtyard is the real Shengtian college. It doesn''t know how many times it appeared in my dream."


    "But not everyone is qualified to go in. People outside the courtyard can only choose five people to go in every two years."


    "Well..." The girl''s face suddenly became dim, and her voice was as angry as a soft string: "two years ago, I missed the opportunity. I thought I could find the scholar''s clue, but I still..."


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s heart is startled and turns around gradually.


    This time, he really looked at the woman in front of him carefully, but there was no salivation in his eyes."It''s too late to say anything. If you want to blame it, you can only blame me for being greedy." A touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of the girl''s mouth, then she turned and left quietly.


    Quietly looking at the back of the girl in red, Bai Chen suddenly said: "what''s your name?"


    "Cool words."


    A faint voice suddenly came from the air, and the girl''s figure had disappeared on the edge of the cliff without any trace


    Cool words


    It turns out that she is the fairy in the outer courtyard!


    "It''s said that she''s a monster. I thought she was a charming woman. She''s not a monster at all. Ha ha ha!" The white Chen laughs, the eyes gradually surge up a wipe to expect.


    Tomorrow is the day to fight with the monster!


    Think of this, white Chen can''t help but blood boiling up.


    At night, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao return to the room and clean the room completely, which is far into the night.


    Lying on the bed, they looked at each other across a green sword, and they were all brimming with happy smiles.


    I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult for ordinary people to be alone in a room and control their own affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    As the highest competition of Shengtian college, the ladder competition will surely attract the attention of countless students. Especially in this ladder race, all the influential figures in the college will show up, which is undoubtedly a great attraction for the male and female students who regard them as idols and objects of admiration.


    As a result, the hall of Yanwu hall in Houshan has been crowded by countless disciples. They all burst into the seats in the square. At a glance from the grandstand, they were full of black heads and noise.

 Chapter 264

    The square is in a round shape. Around the square, the stone stairs continue to spread upward. The shape is like a arena. The sea of people sitting around the square has a wide field of vision and can clearly see the whole square.


    In the cloud ladder competition, 24 teams were selected from the 13 yards of the outer courtyard to participate in the competition. Only one team could be selected from the yard where the champion and the runner up of the last competition were in, and then they were in the semi-finals.


    Each of the other 11 hospitals will send the green dragon team and the white tiger team to compete in the bubble competition.


    Last year''s champion and runner up came from yulongyuan and yanmingyuan respectively. Therefore, the other 11 hospitals need to drive out two winning teams to compete with the former two in the semi-finals!


    When drawing lots and grouping, Chen Luoxue''s appearance on the stage made the hearts of the disciples of Luoxue academy raise their voices.


    Only Bai Chen and others don''t think so. In their eyes, this competition is just a trial.


    All the disciples paid close attention to the Luoxue courtyard. After all, those who dare to defy the Yulong courtyard are the first in the history of the outer courtyard!


    When Chen Luoxue''s palm came out of the red box, all the people held their breath.


    "The signature drawn by luoxueyuan is group A!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole audience burst into cheers.


    "Luoxueyuan is the first one to go on the stage!" A grandstand, Yanming courtyard of Zhang Lanfeng can not help a surprise.


    This bubble competition in the eye-catching luoxueyuan, was drawn to the first group!


    See this scene, white Chen and others look at a smile, and purple Yan they lead the white tiger team, is a face dignified.


    At the end of the draw, the opponent of luoxueyuan is the gulongyuan led by Mr. Zhong Gu.


    "In the first game, the white tigers of luoxueyuan play against the green dragons of gulongyuan. Please take your place!"


    A sound falls, purple Yan small face because of nervous, and taut tightly.


    "Sister Ziyan, come on Bai Chen and others shake their arms and shout, Ziyan is also leading the other four people down the stand.


    "Oh, this snowfall courtyard is full of beautiful women. Look, it''s all women!"


    "Ha ha, people of Cologne courtyard, you need to take it easy later. You can''t embarrass girls."


    For a time, many of the students in the stands have been shouting with high voice. Inside and outside of the words, they all believe that luoxueyuan will be defeated.


    When Ziyan and others set up their posture, the man in white, the first of the five, did not launch the spirit array, but extremely obscene staring at Ziyan''s beautiful legs, and then said with a strange smile: "Ziyan, do you still want to refuse my mind now?"


    Hearing the speech, the audience immediately booed.


    "What''s going on?" See this scene, white Chen etc. don''t understand.


    Falling feather in see that person, the face is also obvious iron blue down: "his name is rather matchless, has been in the pursuit of Ziyan."


    "Bah, he''s obviously harassing me! Last time I beat him up, but this time I don''t have a long memory Guo pangzi couldn''t help scolding.


    Listen to his words, white Chen pour is helpless to shake head.


    At the beginning, with the help of him and Lin Mengyao, the fat man was finally admitted to Shengtian college. At that time, he was not confident, and his strength was only four-star spirit.


    Now, half a year later, he has become a strong star in breaking the yuan realm. His physical talent is even more terrifying than Chu junran!


    Now he can take charge of himself.


    At this time, the square, Ziyan pretty cold face, jiaonu a drink: "less nonsense, rather rogue, today I will represent the snow house, completely beat you!"


    "It''s really naughty to call someone a rascal again."


    Ning Wushuang''s palm turned, and a aura came out. Suddenly, with him as the center of the circle, he formed a quick spirit array.


    The spirit formation was formed, and all five of them were shining with golden light.


    "Sisters, are you ready?"


    "Yes


    Ziyan led the other four women to drink at the same time, the same spirit spread again, and their white skirts were covered with a touch of gold.


    Qingyun Xuantian formation is really mysterious and wonderful


    The confrontation between the two sides completely ignited the atmosphere of the venue.


    In the face of the absolute defense of Ziyan and others, Ning Wushuang snorts coldly, and takes out the sword to plunder.


    Behind him, the young man in the control position clapped his hands on the ground. At that time, at the feet of Ziyan and others, there was a piece of local spikes!


    It''s not surprising that the local LINGJI is the mainstream of controlling LINGJI.


    The turbulence at her feet makes Ziyan and others jump up quickly. At this time, Ning Wushuang, who rushes here, cuts a piece of rock and soil thorns with his sword, and looks up at the bottom of the five women''s skirts.


    "Dirty!"


    When Ziyan and others cover the bottom of the skirt with their hands, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, who are beside Bai Chen, are also abusive."Flying star!" Ziyan a Jiao drink, the hands of a sword in the air cut, a sword along the sky on the split down.


    "The Rift Valley breaks the sky!" This time, it was the defense position of the green dragon team in the gulong Academy. They slapped their palms on the ground, and two earth walls rose up, directly wrapping Ning Wushuang.


    Bang!


    When the sword cut from the top to the bottom hit the earth wall, it shook up a piece of dust.


    And Ziyan and others just fell not far away, at the foot of the soil thorn again, let them quickly four dodge.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the whole audience was shocked!


    I don''t know when, in these rising soil thorns, Ning unparalleled figure appeared, and he, is also a palm blast fly Ziyan and others array eye position.


    The girl in the air across a light, directly flew out of the square, the spirit array was broken, Ziyan and others'' spirit power fluctuation obviously weakened a lot.


    Cover up with a stinger attack


    Staring at the man in white who has rushed to Ziyan in the field, Bai Chen hums coldly. The color of contempt in his eyes is the same as the two girls beside him.


    "A landslide!"


    Bang!


    Ning Wushuang blows his fists fiercely to the ground, a fan-shaped training, and flies sand and rocks with confusing vision, directly blows Ziyan and others down the square.


    As soon as the battle started, it was over.


    It seems that it is easier for a group of five to decide the outcome than a single duel.


    Ziyan stands up with the help of her companion. Under the embarrassed appearance of her gray head, she stares at the man on the square, with a touch of reluctance.


    "The green dragon team of gulongyuan wins!"


    The announcer''s words fell, and the whole audience burst into cheers.


    In the first game, the luoxueyuan, which is widely expected, was eliminated from a team.


    Of course, there is a big gap between the white tiger team and the green dragon team!


    "Ziyan, what do you mean when you are in luoxueyuan? Why don''t you follow me? I''ll let the teacher know and you''ll come to our Gulong hospital." On the square, Ning unparalleled voice of ridicule, let the audience a silence.


    At this time, Chen Luoxue is also staring at him with a cold face. The anger in her heart makes her chest rise and fall violently.


    "Ha ha, return to the Cologne courtyard, I Pooh! If you want me to see it, it''s a group of loach peeing live mud


    £¡£¡


    Guo pangzi finally couldn''t help roaring and drew the whole audience''s attention.

 Chapter 265

    Guo pangzi had beaten Ning Wushuang before, which is well known in the outer court. Therefore, in the face of this fat man''s provocation, Ning Wushuang dare not really provoke him.


    "Hum, Guo sankuo, no matter how strong you are, you will be the eye of the array! People in the eye position of the array need to run the spirit array all the time. How can you defeat me if you can''t get away from me! Wait and see


    In a low voice, I would rather not fight with this hot tempered voice. I simply took all the people out of the square.


    It''s just the beginning. It''s full of gunpowder. More and more people are looking forward to the competition in luoxueyuan.


    "Next game, the white tigers of gulongyuan, against the green dragons of luoxueyuan!"


    With the sound of the curtain on the referee''s bench falling, suddenly, the noisy square suddenly quieted down a lot, and countless eyes turned to the direction of the disciples of luoxueyuan. Bai Chen, the arrogant boy who dares to challenge teacher he Liyu, and Guo sankuo, who has a hot temper, have long been firmly remembered by the disciples and even the tutors of Shengtian college. After all, these two students are powerful.


    Of course, there is another person, who is also a person of great concern, that is Tang Qin!


    In the entrance examination of the college, the freshman won the first place. Under so many auras, she is so beautiful, powerful and beautiful. She has already become the goddess in the eyes of countless male students!


    Waiting for both sides to board the square at the same time, all eyes are gathered in the body of Bai Chen and others.


    In the direction of the disciples of yulongyuan, a proud girl in a red robe, when she saw the boy with a smile on her face, her eyes were obviously surprised: "it''s him!"


    Yesterday at the edge of the back cliff, Bai Chen gave her extraordinary feeling. Now, what she didn''t expect is that this guy is actually a person from luoxueyuan.


    "That person is Bai Chen, it is he stealthily attacks me, stepped on my foot!" On one side, Mo Han, leaning on crutches, looks at the teenagers in the field, gnashing her teeth.


    "He is Bai Chen!"


    Lengyanyu''s eyes were cold: "he was the arrogant and domineering freshman! Dare to insult our school and my teacher, as long as he can really make it to the final, I will make him look good! "


    "Yanyu, how can such a country man dirty your hands? Take care of them. I''m enough alone. Unfortunately, I don''t know if he can make it to the final Beside Leng Yanyu, a young man with a gentle face smiles contemptuously.


    "Xiao Shucai, you don''t have to worry. At their present level, they can definitely reach the finals. At that time, you''ll let him have a good look at the strength of our yulongyuan!" A body blue long robe of He Li fish, the vision poison resentful stare at white Chen, the anger of the heart, already ran to his face.


    At this time, for the noise of the whole audience, Chen Luoxue heard if not, a pair of beautiful eyes glanced at the five people in the audience, eyes can not hide the pride.


    As a tutor, she is fortunate to receive so many amazing talents.


    On the high platform, the two elders, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao, also look forward to seeing Bai Chen and others.


    This young man was able to get the famous master Tang to make artifact for him, and he also used a thousand years of refined iron, which was far beyond their expectation.


    The two elders also wanted to know what the old man Tang liked about him.


    "Game - start!"


    "Drink --!"


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Guo sankuo''s thunder roared on the square. He didn''t start the Qingyun Xuantian formation. Instead, he rushed to the white tigers of gulongyuan!


    "What


    Guo pangzi''s fierce attack at the beginning surprised the five people in the gulong courtyard on the spot. The young man in the eye position of the array was even more frightened, so he quickly made a seal and prepared to launch the spirit array.


    "Die for me!"


    The ferocious Guo pangzi, with a fierce roar, hit the young man''s chest.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and he flew out in the air.


    For this fat man, the people of Gulong Academy were afraid of him from the bottom of their hearts. When they saw that all the eyes of the array had been blown away, the other four people ran away and jumped down the challenge arena as if they were running for their lives.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ning unparalleled suddenly surprised, can''t help but burst the foul language.


    Before the game, he told the white tigers to fight with all their strength, at least to find out the strength of the Qinglong team of luoxueyuan for him, but now it''s a ghost. It''s like a big escape to fight in a challenge arena. It''s a shame for gulongyuan!


    For a moment, the overwhelming sound of sobs made Mr. Zhong Gu''s face livid. He wanted to find a crack in the ground and get in on the spot.


    "Why are you running away? I haven''t played enough yet!" Guo pangzi hammered his chest twice, breaking through the ripples of Yuan Jing''s spirit power, rising from the ring in the field, making the venue a cheering.


    This fat man, since he entered the college, has been practicing at the same speed as fireworks, which has long attracted the attention of other colleges.


    "Is this Guo sankuo?" Yulongyuan direction, stay in the city talent Xiao Shucai cold eyes of the road."Yes..." Mo Han gnashes her teeth.


    For this fat man, everyone can only envy him. Why his cultivation speed is so amazing? The people present, let alone the 13 tutors, can''t understand even the two elders.


    Also know that Bai Chen knows the reason.


    From changing his skills, Bai Chen knew that this fat man had a bad constitution which was hard to find in the mainland. This Constitution could never be found in the Fengyan dynasty!


    "This year''s yulongyuan will lose its status." Mo Yan elder exclaimed, rare expressed their views.


    Smell speech, Mo smile elder also rarely showed gratified smile: "yes ah, the four people in the snow courtyard, it is too adverse! Besides, they are all new students! "


    There are not many freshmen who have the chance to compete for the qualification of the inner hospital when they are admitted to the hospital.


    The first round of bubble competition, less than an hour, all the end, at present, into the next round of the team, unexpectedly all the hospital''s green dragon team!


    In the past, in the first round of each bubble competition, the two teams of luoxueyuan were eliminated. Now, because of the appearance of Bai Chen and others, they can share the same position with other schools, which makes the disciples of luoxueyuan scream excitedly.


    "Next game, the green dragon team of luoxueyuan will fight against the green dragon team of gulongyuan!"


    The referee''s words fell, and the two teams finally came together in the eyes of everyone''s expectation.


    "Rather rogue, don''t run away like those counsellors of your white tigers. I''m full of fighting spirit!" As soon as Guo pangzi came up, he couldn''t help making sarcastic remarks.


    Staring at this arrogant fat man, I''d rather not be afraid.


    "Dead fat man, you rest this game and leave it to me."


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen''s words make all the people present speechless.


    For a moment, the whole venue was quiet.


    He wants one on five?!

 Chapter 266

    "Luoxueyuan, Baichen, please give me your advice!"


    Bai Chen stepped forward and raised his head slightly, but the faint voice was like thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears around the square.


    Bai Chen''s step forward makes the four people look at each other behind him. In addition to falling feather''s astonishment, the other three people jump directly out of the square and walk towards the stands.


    "Dream, far away! San Kuo! Tang, Tang... " Looking at the three people who took the initiative to leave, Luoyu was completely stupid.


    The arrogant action of Qinglong team in luoxueyuan immediately caused whispers in the stands.


    "Bai Chen..."


    In the direction of yulongyuan, lengyanyu''s icy eyes are gazing at the teenagers in the field, with a faint streamer.


    "The breath is quite calm. Maybe he is not blindly confident, but that''s all." Looking at the calm smile of the young man in the crowd, a young man with a long knife, his face cold way.


    This man is also a man of the year in the outer courtyard, one of the three dragons in the Yulong courtyard, Duan Ye!


    Inside, Ning Wushuang''s face coldly raised the sword and pointed to the boy in front of him: "are you Bai Chen?"


    The white Chen double eyes contain a smile, as if nothing happened of ordered to nod.


    "You''re just playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!" See white Chen nod, rather matchless words, directly blurt out.


    "Maybe." Bai Chen helplessly sighed tone, really lazy to quarrel with the person.


    However, Ning Wushuang continued to chatter and hummed: "in our holy heaven college, there are countless people waiting for you to show up. It''s a pity that you will eventually pay for your conceit today!"


    "You''re such a long winded kid. Are you going to fight or not?" Looking at that mouth full of provocative Ning matchless, white Chen really some speechless, the wind god sword in the hand takes advantage of the situation to pull out, the black sword body, suddenly rang out the very oppressive breath of breaking wind sound.


    "Hum, arrogant boy!" Ning unparalleled suddenly fast seal, a round array instant diffusion, as the array eye position of him, even in the team also served as the main attacker position.


    After all, he is the only master of nine star spirit in the whole Gulong courtyard.


    "The game It''s time to start. " Seeing that the five people on the opposite side are already emitting golden light, Bai Chen''s eyes are full of smile, and his figure has drawn a remnant shadow, attacking the boy in the auxiliary position!


    "Broken stone, empty!"


    Seeing this, the boy in the control position quickly made a double palm exploration, and a huge stone wall appeared in front of the auxiliary position.


    "Hum!" Seeing the stone wall standing out of thin air, Bai Chen snorted with disdain. The wind sword in his hand cut it at will. The seemingly hard stone wall disintegrated in an instant and burst out the dust all over the sky.


    At the same time, the white Chen one foot flies kicks, directly kicks the auxiliary position that young man to fly to enter the field.


    "Asshole!"


    Rather matchless a big drink, immediately to the side of the companion made a wink, and that person, is also two palms fierce clap to the ground.


    At the moment of that person''s hand, Ning Wushuang''s figure flickered and rushed out to Bai Chen.


    "Watch the ground!" Stand, Ziyan see this scene, hurriedly loudly remind.


    However, Ning Wushuang''s defensive position is obviously faster, and he shows his spirit skill step by step. At the foot of Bai Chen, countless sharp spikes come out of the ground.


    There are spikes at the foot and strong enemies in the front!


    Seemingly in a dilemma, Bai Chen once again sneers, and the sole of his foot steps on the sharp thorn under his feet.


    Bang!


    The sharp sharp stab, under the foot of Bai Chen, is trampled into a cloud of dust in an instant, and the palm that Bai Chen pokes forward, is also the long sword that Ning Wushuang stabs directly, firmly grasps in the mid air.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this scene, Ning Wushuang was shocked immediately. Before he could react to it, a slap with the sound of the breaking wind suddenly sounded on his face.


    Pop!


    The crisp sound of slapping makes Zhang Lanfeng shiver all over. Half a year ago, he was slapped by Bai Chen, and his face was turned into a pig''s head. He still remembers the heartbreaking pain.


    But this time, Bai Chen didn''t use his hand to split the sky. He just slapped Ning Wushuang in the face and turned him around. Finally, he fell to the ground.


    Stepping on his chest, Bai Chen raised his head and glared at the three people who were about to rush. The three people were instantly stiff in the same place.


    One eye frightens them, Bai Chen just lowers his head, and is about to suffocate. Then he slowly takes back the soles of his feet. His plain voice suddenly rings out: "remember, don''t disturb elder martial sister Ziyan any more, otherwise..."


    "Yes! I know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare again! "


    Up to now, Ning Wushuang finally knows that this seemingly calm young man is actually a strong man who breaks the yuan border!


    There is a huge gap between Chu Ling realm and Po yuan realm, so Ning Wushuang can only jump off the challenge arena with the other three people in his tail.With one against five, it ended like this in the end. Up to now, everyone dare not despise this thin and indifferent easygoing boy any more.


    One intense battle after another continued until noon.


    After half a day of competition, the two teams have successfully entered the semi-final.


    One of the teams is the qingtangyuan Qinglong team, which is famous for its tacit cooperation. The other team is the Qinglong team of luoxueyuan, which has always been defeated by Bai Chen.


    "In the first round of the final four, the Qinglong team of luoxueyuan played against the Qinglong team of yulongyuan -"


    the referee''s seat fell down, and the whole court was silent.


    In the semi-final, the two teams collided, which means that the winner will be the final champion!


    "It happened so soon. We really got a good draw!" Hearing the announcer''s words, Lin Mengyao smiles.


    "Yes, it saves a lot of time. Let''s go!" For the semi-finals meet ahead of time, Bai Chen is also very lucky.


    Seeing the five people walking down the stands in the direction of luoxueyuan, hundreds of people on the side of yulongyuan cheered, "yulongyuan will win! Yulong will win The shouts of the audience rang throughout the conference hall.


    At that time, Wudao, a figure very familiar to the disciples of the college, is also gradually moving towards the square.


    "Look, that''s the three dragons of yulongyuan. They are really handsome!"


    "The most handsome is Leng Yanyu. She is just beautiful and handsome. It''s cool!"


    "It''s the end of luoxueyuan, but their performance this year is really amazing."


    There was a lot of noise in the stands. In the square, ten people had already stood firm.

 Chapter 267

    Up to now, the two strongest teams even met in advance of the semi-finals, and countless students'' eyes became very excited.


    Yulongyuan Qinglong team, lengyanyu, Xiao Shucai, duanye, Luo Tian, Mo Han! All of them are famous figures in the outer court.


    Standing on the square, Bai Chen looks at the scene full of boiling, can''t help but have a bitter smile.


    Before the Xingwu conference, the audience made him have a headache. Now, although the skyladder competition is not as enthusiastic as the Xingwu conference, it is also disturbing.


    "Bai Chen, today I want you to sweep the floor with dignity!" Among the five people in yulongyuan, Mo Han has a gloomy face.


    Glancing at his bandaged left foot, Bai Chen''s face raised a light smile: "I''ll wait."


    Before that, Chen Luoxue had already explained the situation of the Qinglong team in yulongyuan for them. In the strongest team in the outer courtyard, Leng Yanyu undoubtedly served as the attack position. The defense position matched with Leng Yanyu was Xiao Shucai, the talent in Liucheng. Behind them, duanye, the sword demon of Western Regions, served as the control position, and then Luo Tian, who had fought with Bai Chen, took his position It''s the array eye position, and the last Mo Han is not so much an auxiliary position. In fact, he is just a loach fishing in troubled waters, which can be completely ignored.


    After the battle of Qi mansion, Xingwu assembly and the capture of tombstone villa, Bai Chen has a high vision.


    His eyes, always stay in the cold eyes of the girl in red, in addition to her, no one else can enter his eyes.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s eyes staring at Leng Yanyu, Xiao Shucai, who has been standing behind Leng Yanyu, can''t help but smile: "Oh, younger martial brother, don''t look. No matter how you look at it, you''ll never be qualified to stand beside Leng Yanyu."


    Unexpectedly, this guy misunderstands that he is interested in Lengyan. Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin also smile at each other.


    Cold Yan language is very cold Yan, but she still can''t cause Bai Chen''s attention, at this time Bai Chen can look at her, just because she is strong!


    Outside Shengtian college, lengyanyu''s reputation has always been the most resounding! As the proud second lady of the Leng family, her background is enviable no matter whether she is rich or powerful.


    Everyone knows that if anyone can catch up with Leng Yanyu, he will not only be warm and fragrant, but also be able to work hard for at least a few decades. No one doubts this. After all, Leng family has a high status in the royal family! In addition, in the inner courtyard of the college, there is Leng Yanyu''s elder sister, who is the strongest one in the inner courtyard''s spirit list!


    After catching up with this ice beauty, we can get through countless networks. Although many people understand this truth, some people who boast of genius have tried to contact this ice beauty for countless times, but they are all black and blue.


    So far, no male disciple has been able to successfully capture the heart of the little girl in red.


    "Bai Chen, the shame you brought to the teacher, today I will work out with you!" Leng Yanyu finally opened her mouth. What she said was full of gunpowder.


    Feel her body turbulent spirit, white Chen with a beach: "your teacher does not know how to be a man, you do not understand?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a cold and gorgeous voice, Luo Tian quickly made a seal. When the spirit array was put out, the five of them were shining with light gold.


    "It''s worthy of the eye position of the green dragon team. Their gain is no weaker than ours." Falling feather is full of fear. Up to now, he has an irresistible fear of the people in yulongyuan.


    "What are you flustered about? The gain I gave you is definitely better than them! Look at me Guo sankuo gave a big drink, his fingerprints turned, and the people''s breath became stronger because of the appearance of Jin mang.


    Qingyun Xuantian array is a spiritual array created by xuanlao himself. People in this array will be greatly improved in attack and defense ability and speed!


    For example, Bai Chen is now six stars breaking the yuan realm, and can receive the gain of the spirit array. His spirit power at this time has even reached the edge of seven stars.


    He is so, so are the rest!


    Leng Yanyu first mentions the long sword. When the sword flickers, the atmosphere of a star''s return to the original world instantly ignites the whole audience.


    Under her powerful pressure, Bai Chen doesn''t show much tension, but suddenly turns around and turns his back to her.


    What do you mean


    See white Chen back to oneself, cold Yan language eyebrow a twist.


    Behind her, Mo Han, who is in a tight spirit, reminds her with a scared face: "elder martial sister Yanyu, be careful, that guy is crafty!"


    "No matter what tactics, in front of our yulongyuan, it''s just a little loach turning over the mud pond. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t turn over the big waves." Xiao Shucai''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other. Then they stand in a circle and raise their right hands at the same time to send them forward.


    "Stone scissors, paper!"


    "Stone scissors, paper!"


    "Stone scissors, paper..."


    ¡­¡­The whole conference hall was in a dead silence.


    "What are the three of them doing..." He Liyu''s arms ring chest standing in the stands of yulongyuan. When he saw Bai Chen playing guessing boxing in public, he also raised the corner of his mouth and stiffened on the spot.


    Every time he sees Bai Chen''s calm face, he Liyu will gnash his teeth. He has been teaching in Shengtian College for so many years, and he has seen many prickly students. But he can hate the prickly who can''t sleep and eat well. Bai Chen is the first person to make a breakthrough!


    At this time, not only the audience was shocked, but also Guo pangzi and Luo Yu, who were on the same team with Bai Chen, were all staring and speechless.


    Guo pangzi and Bai Chen are brothers, so they are very familiar with him.


    Seeing this scene, Guo pangzi couldn''t help but keep his eyelids jumping, and his heart was extremely shocked: brother Bai, you should not face such a strong opponent, but also pretend to be an amazing B!


    "Ha ha ha! I won


    Several times under guess boxing, finally is among three people, rang out the voice of white Chen laughing.


    Speechless looking at the cloth in his hand, Tang Qin disgruntled turned his lips, extremely unwilling to retreat.


    When Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao step back beside Guo pangzi, Bai Chen steps forward, and a person actually comes to the green dragon team of yulongyuan. He thumbs down to five of them: "come on, I''ll be your opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the silence of the whole audience, Duan Ye''s angry roar finally rang out in the square: "you don''t know where to pout on your mother''s buttocks, do you?"


    To say that before the game, Bai Chen always to a five, but also passable, after all, the strength difference is too great.


    However, now Bai Chen is six stars breaking the yuan realm, while Leng Yanyu is one star Guiyuan, Xiao Shucai''s seven stars breaking the yuan, duanye''s six stars breaking the yuan, and Luo Tian''s two stars breaking the yuan!


    Not to mention Luo Tian and Mo Han, even Xiao Shucai and Duan ye are equivalent to Bai Chen''s realm. Why does he dare to be so arrogant to want a dozen five?


    This is in the previous game, he took more than five kills, gone with the wind!

 Chapter 268

    In the quiet conference hall, he Liyu stares at the smiling boy with blood red eyes, and his words are almost squeezed out from his teeth: "kill, kill him...!"


    Inside the square.


    "In front of our yulongyuan, how can we imagine five times? It''s ridiculous Leng Yan language ice Mou a turn, in the hand long sword took back the scabbard, a person came to Luo Tian side, watch its change.


    Her attitude is very clear, to deal with this arrogant boy, there is no need for her to do it herself!


    "Bai Chen, I wanted to understand your strength a long time ago. Come on!" Duan Ye''s figure flashed. He cut the sky with his knife. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to Bai Chen''s body.


    Glancing at the sharp sword shadow, Bai Chen yawns and raises the wind sword.


    Bang!


    A knife a sword, burst out a crisp ring, at the same time, white Chen a palm blast out, just hit the section of wild chest.


    Poof!


    Duan ye, whose blood spurts in the air, flies out of the venue like a broken kite under the palm of Bai Chen and falls heavily on the stone pillar at the top of the stand.


    "What


    Leng Yanyu and others are shocked. Duan yemingming and Bai Chen are in the same realm. They will be attacked by him?!


    Duan ye, who is out of the game, has completely fainted and is dying, just like a sleeping dog.


    "Yan language, don''t underestimate the enemy, this son''s strength is a little strange!" When he Li Yu saw this scene, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and cried out.


    Before, he never thought that the best five players he trained would lose, but now he is a little flustered to see Duan Ye knocked out.


    Hearing the teacher''s warning, Leng Yanyu held her hand tightly on the handle of the sword, and said solemnly: "if the control department is out, elder martial brother Shucai and I will be the double attackers. Mo Han, you protect Luo Tian and don''t let him touch our eyes!"


    Finally, are you serious


    Don''t let me touch your eyes, oh Naive!


    White Chen suddenly figure across a white shadow, unexpectedly is toward Xiao Shucai''s direction to rush away!


    "Attack defense first?" Elder Mo Yan and elder Mo Xiao look at each other in a daze.


    As we all know, in the five person team, the person in the defensive position is the best at defense, but Bai Chen attacks the defensive position first? Does he have no fighting experience?!


    "Hum, in the final analysis, he is also a little younger martial brother who has no actual combat experience." Xiao Shucai gave a strange cold hum, slapped the ground with his hand, and a black wall appeared in front of him.


    The wall is dark black. Under the sunlight, it looks as hard as cold iron.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is about to hit the wall, Leng Yanyu finally moves. The silver light at her feet flashes. Her speed is faster than Bai Chen. In a moment, she also appears between the black walls.


    "Canxiangquan!"


    In the face of the black wall in front of him and the cold words from the side, Bai Chen hums coldly. His figure appears behind Xiao Shucai strangely!


    "There it is Seeing this scene, Luo Tian, who is in the position of array eye, is finally overjoyed.


    Half a year ago, he had learned Bai Chen''s canxiang boxing, which can be divided into two parts, and he can also exchange body between them. He has already found out this move.


    Therefore, today''s battle, yulongyuan is also well prepared!


    In the black wall of defense, Xiao Shucai had gathered his spirit power between his palms, and had been paying attention to the direction of his back.


    At this time, Leng Yanyu has stabbed the sword into the illusory figure before the black wall. In this way, Bai Chen can''t change his body again!


    "Die Xiao Shucai finally roared, the Seven Star spirit of breaking the yuan Kingdom rushed to the sky, with a full hand, hard to the direction behind him.


    "Sky splitting palm --!"


    Bang!!


    Facing the roaring palm, Bai Chen''s eyes show a touch of sympathy, and even with ten layers of Kung Fu, he welcomes it!


    Two palms to boom, instantly issued a harsh sound.


    With a crack of bone fracture, Xiao Shucai was broken by Bai CHENHONG''s arms. He broke the wall and flew out of the field. He fell to the ground unconscious!


    "Elder martial brother Shucai!" See Xiao Shucai also out of the field, lengyanyu finally can''t help a roar.


    Casually took the arm, Bai Chen said with a smile: "your tactics are good, but you can only ignore one thing. He can''t stop my attack alone. Ah, in the final analysis, you are the vases outside the college. Without actual combat experience, you are simply vulnerable ~ "


    !!


    "Who don''t have actual combat experience?" Leng Yanyu hates people saying that she is a vase. In order to catch up with her sister, she came to Shengtian college all the way and became the strongest one in other colleges. She relies on her unremitting efforts day and night!


    All this hard work is now called a vase by Bai Chen. She has no practical experience. How can she not be angry!


    Seeing her unconvinced appearance, Bai Chen shrugs helplessly: "if you have actual combat experience, why is the whole realm so strong, but it is broken by me one by one?""You


    "You what you ah, don''t think you go out to perform some tasks, that is called experience, have you ever killed people?"


    Bai Chen''s words, let whole meeting place suddenly a stiff.


    Here are young girls, and most of them are decent people. Where have they killed people? Where dare to kill?


    "You, you killed?" Cold Yan language pretty face pale, jade finger trembles to point to white Chen.


    "Of course ~"


    "...!"


    Facing the fright of lengyanyu, Bai Chen turns a blind eye and goes on: "not only have I killed him, but also my brother Mengyuan and sister tangqin."


    Bai Chen''s words make Leng Yanyu unconsciously turn her eyes to Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    Seeing their calm eyes, Leng Yanyu was silent for a long time, and finally said angrily: "as students of Shengtian college, you don''t follow the right path, but you use force to harm other people''s lives. Villains like you don''t stay in Shengtian college at all!"


    "The right way? Ha ha Bai Chen is about to laugh: "I said the delicate Miss Leng, what is right and what is evil, do you really know?"


    "Weeding out the strong and supporting the weak is right, killing the innocent indiscriminately is evil! You are evil when you kill people Leng Yanyu''s chest heaved and fell, and the sword in her hand already gave out a piercing cry.


    She finally serious and angry, angry, her strength will be stronger than before!


    "Hopeless little girl, I insulted the vase when she said you were a greenhouse vase! Since you say I''m evil, I''m too lazy to talk to you. " Bai Chen takes out a small black pill from his waist in a leisurely way. He pinches it casually, and a strong aroma of wine has already spread.


    "Royal wine spirit skill..." Luo Tian had a fight with Bai Chen half a year ago. Naturally, he knew that he had the spirit skill of wine department. Therefore, the only three people left in the Yulong academy gathered together when the aroma of wine was diffused in the challenge arena.


    As long as there is lengyanyu blocking, Luo Tian''s eyes can''t be shaken. Mo Han also feels absolute security behind this ice beauty.


    Gazing at the scene of one person frightening three people, elder Moyan could not help exclaiming: "no wonder Tang Laogui will forge artifact for him. This son is so terrible!"

 Chapter 269

    On the square full of wine, Bai Chen pulls a light bow, which is carrying ten light arrows.


    In this extremely strong fluctuation of spiritual power, Leng Yanyu stands in front of Luo Tian and Mo Han with a sword in her hand. The solemnity in her eyes is the same as that behind them.


    On the other hand, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Guo pangzi and Luo Yu are drinking in the corner of the square.


    Tang Qin had expected today''s situation for a long time, so he prepared four small bottles of good wine in advance to drink and watch the opera. He was so happy!


    Countless disciples are full of expectation to see the Qinglong team of luoxueyuan and yulongyuan fight, but who can think that a Bai Chen forced yulongyuan to this field?


    By now, he Liyu can''t bear the fear in his heart. If he loses today''s battle, will he choose to eat excrement in public, or will he have the cheek to deny it?


    No matter which way he chooses, he will never be able to stay in Shengtian college again.


    That is to say, if yulongyuan loses today, his coaching career will come to an end


    "Yanyu, I trained your sister at that time, but now I meet you again. You are the best of all the apprentices I have taught. You must fight for me!"


    Because of the tension and inner fear, he Liyu sighed.


    Hearing this, the disciples of yulongyuan beside him were pale and dare not breathe.


    "The fourth style of the eight drunken immortals - through the clouds and arrows!"


    Bai Chen a big drink, ten light arrows across the sky, with the sound of breaking the wind from different angles to the direction of Lengyan language shot away!


    "Bai Chen, you bad man, I won''t lose to you!" Proud of the cold language, lotus step slightly move between, the figure quickly twinkle, in the hands of the sword scattered everywhere, block the flying ten light arrows.


    Ding! Ding! Bang! Clang, clang


    A series of crispy sounds sounded clearly in the venue. Nine light arrows were blocked by her. However, there was still a light arrow that shot in the direction behind her at an extremely tricky angle.


    "No!"


    Seeing that there was no time to resist the light arrow, lengyanyu was shocked, and her pretty face turned pale. At the critical moment, she quickly pulled Luotian to flash back, while Mo Han, who was stunned, was stabbed in her thigh by the light arrow, and burst out a howl.


    "Ah! My God, your uncle Bai Chen -- "


    Mo Han is writhing on the ground in pain. The severe pain makes his face jerk, and the eyes looking at Bai Chen are full of poison and resentment.


    He is the second young master of the National Teacher''s mansion. He has always been highly praised by thousands of people. How ever has he been so ravaged?


    "You dare to scold me!"


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth starts a cold radian, and his figure suddenly rushes out. The speed is as fast as thunder.


    Big step!


    Heart a fierce drink, white Chen has appeared in front of Mo Han''s body, and in the latter''s eyes full of fear, kick heavily to his chest.


    Bang!


    Under one foot, Mo Han is just like a dead dog. When he is kicked out of the square and falls between the stands, he has lost consciousness.


    Bai Chen has already left his hand. After all, it''s just a contest in the challenge arena. If it''s outside, he might have been a killer long ago.


    In his eyes, he never knew what fear was!


    Seeing that Mo Han is also out, Leng Yanyu protects Luo Tianshi, who is the only one left. Red lips say softly, "I''m sorry, younger martial brother Mo Han. In that situation, I can only keep our eyes first..."


    The tears in meimou burst out of her eyes. As the leader of the five person team, lengyanyu can only see that she believes that her teammates are beaten by Baichen one by one. She is ashamed of herself, which makes her look at Baichen and finally ignite her anger.


    Although Leng Yanyu doesn''t experience countless decisive battles like Bai Chen, her strength is one star''s return to the original world after all, so Bai Chen doesn''t dare to neglect her seriously.


    "Bai Chen, I want you to pay back ten times the humiliation you brought me today!"


    Leng Yanyu drank, and the sword in his hand stood on his chest, with the tip of the sword facing down, gradually burst out a strong flame.


    At this time, she was like holding a fire sword. The heat wave spread along the square, making many students in the stands feel an irresistible heat.


    Fire


    See her work properly dint state, white Chen in the eyes peep out a put on strange smile.


    The more he laughs, the more he makes his opponent angry.


    "Asshole!"


    Finally, Leng Yanyu rushes forward with her sword, more than 30 meters away. In the blink of an eye, her sword has stabbed Bai Chen''s neck.


    Facing the long sword, Bai Chen quickly cuts the wind sword from bottom to top.


    Bang!


    A sound of blasting, Bai Chen was shocked all the way to slip.


    "What a powerful force..."


    For the first time, Bai Chen collides with Leng Yanyu head-on, and finally understands that although the girl''s actual combat experience is not as good as Lu Yuan''s, her strength is obviously stronger than her previous opponent.Of course, we need to get rid of the old owner of the tombstone villa.


    The strength of that old villa master is far more terrible than Leng Yanyu. If it wasn''t for joining hands with Honglian, Bai Chen asked himself that he couldn''t beat him!


    "Four elephant boxing!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly sank, and he was divided into four parts, standing in the East, South, West and north of Leng Yanyu.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked.


    "Where on earth did this bastard learn so many cards!" He Liyu on the grandstand is also nervous now. Bai Chen''s performance today is far beyond his scope.


    How much potential does a teenager have? As the first teacher in the outer courtyard, he Liyu naturally sees through.


    Now, he even regretted that he had despised the boy.


    However, there is no regret medicine to buy in the world?


    Although the realm of lengyanyu is much higher than that of Baichen, with all kinds of cards, Baichen can even share her beauty.


    Standing in the middle of the four separate bodies, Leng Yanyu looked around and his face was full of fear.


    At this time, the four figures took out a pill at the same time and crushed it in public.


    At the same time, the four golden lights bang, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuations set off a steaming heat wave in the square.


    Si Xiang Quan is a move used by Bai Chen to fight Gu Er Gua in the final eight of Xingwu conference. Now, Si Xiang Quan plus Yifei will be more powerful!


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    Four gold awns unexpectedly rush out at the same time, in four directions, toward Leng Yan language fiercely roared to come over.


    Seeing this scene, even he Liyu could not help but stand up, his eyes full of fear.


    "Yanyu, of the four pitching exercises, only one is true, and the other three are illusions. Do you see clearly..."


    He Li fish light read, Leng Yan language finally both hands hold high the flame long sword, to the left hit the golden pitching, force cut down.


    Boom!


    Ferocious golden pitching was cut into two parts by her in an instant, and then wiped her side and shot into the endless sky.


    She really found that a pitching is the real body, which is not beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    How can a strong returnee disappoint him?


    "Leng Yanyu, I think you''d better give up the struggle. Anyway, it''s your teacher who will eat the excrement, not you ~"


    Bai Chen blurts out this sentence. Leng Yanyu and the herring in the stands are all gloomy.


    Feel the surging ups and downs of lengyanyu''s chest, Bai Chen''s heart a silent expectation, and then suddenly rang out: angry, burning, little girl!

 Chapter 270

    Although Leng Yanyu is powerful, she always respects her teacher very much. Under Bai Chen''s many insults to he Liyu, she finally bursts out of anger in her heart.


    "Bai Chen --!"


    Aura full of filling in her body, so that the whole square ground with restlessness. Leng Yanyu drinks angrily, and the long sword cuts out a sword light. The hard stone slab, which is tired by the huge stone, is cut into two sections in an instant under the fierce sword spirit.


    The domineering sword Qi, like a waning moon, comes with the sound of breaking the wind.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands clenched the wind god sword, and suddenly cut it down against the attack.


    Bang!


    A bang, heat wave in the square, white Chen unexpectedly extremely embarrassed toward the outside inverted fly away.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were shocked.


    However, this is his fight and they can''t help.


    Because Bai Chen''s pride is more important than anything else!


    Seeing that Bai Chen was about to fly out of the challenge arena, he suddenly crushed a pill and drank: "the third style of eight drunken immortals - tie God Ling!"


    Read, the golden rope twined around his body, and forced him to be fixed at the edge of the challenge arena.


    Well


    Even if he had stabilized his figure, Bai Chen was still shocked by the sword Qi, which made him look at Leng Yanyu''s eyes again and gradually ignite his fighting spirit.


    Those who are strong in Guiyuan are still strong even if they have no actual combat experience!


    At this time, Leng Yanyu held the sword with both hands again, and raised it high on her head. Looking at this posture, she seemed to have to show her sword skill just now.


    Big step!


    White Chen heart a drink, body shape suddenly disappear.


    £¡£¡


    Leng Yanyu looks at the figure suddenly disappearing in the distance. She feels a palm wind in an instant. She swoops in front of her and quickly turns her fist into a palm. She pats the air in front of her.


    Sure enough, in an instant, in front of Leng Yanyu''s body, a white figure appeared out of thin air. It was Bai Chen!


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    An angry roar, from the white Chen throat rolling out, with endless strong wind ten layer split day palm, to the cold Yan language chest shot in the past.


    Is it this palm technique again


    Feel Bai Chen this palm''s strong spirit power fluctuation, Leng Yan language suddenly a Jiao drink: "eight Yan burn waste palm!"


    Hoo!


    At this moment, the terrible fire broke out in an instant and swallowed the two figures in an instant. The fire wave billows under, is again white Chen extremely flustered inverted fly but go.


    "What Tang Qin''s eyes were full of surprise: "brother Bai Chen''s sky splitting palm is not even as good as her?"


    This is the first time that Bai Chen''s sky splitting palm is at a disadvantage in the attack. Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao can''t help but sweat.


    Bai Chen, who flies upside down, raises the wind sword in the air and sweeps the fierce sea of fire in the venue. He seems to have encountered a whirlpool and is absorbed by the black sword in his hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, not to mention all the disciples, even the 13th division of the outer courtyard couldn''t help but be filled with horror. He Liyu even yelled hoarsely and his face was full of fear.


    He has never heard of the skill of absorbing fire, even though he is well-informed!


    Seeing the huge waves of fire running towards Bai Chen''s long black sword, even the sword body has gradually radiated a dazzling light, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao finally stand up. Their wrinkled faces are astonished.


    "Is this the artifact made by Don for him?" Mo Yan slightly open mouth, difficult stem pharynx.


    It''s against the heaven to absorb the magic weapon of fire!


    "I don''t think so. You see, the sword seems to be restless!" The stranger smiling elder beside him is full of dignified eyes, and points out in a deep voice.


    At the end of his words, all the flames had been absorbed by the wind sword. At this time, the wind sword became very dazzling. Under the strong light, Bai Chen stood like a sun in the square, which made those onlookers couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    "I My eight burning palms Absorbed? "


    Staring at the trembling lightsaber in Bai Chen''s hand, Leng Yanyu turns out to be pretty and pale at the moment, with sweat rolling slowly on her face.


    At this time, the wind god sword, because it absorbed the powerful flame of eight Yan burning wasteland palm, made the body of the sword vibrate violently. Bai Chen tightly grasped the handle of the sword, but the palm was numb under the strong vibration.


    "Brother Bai''s absorption of the flame is too strong this time. It seems that he has reached the maximum he can bear..." Looking at the white Chen with the same face of pain, Lin Mengyao is full of worries.


    What a strong sense of power


    Holding the wind god sword, Bai Chen knows very well how powerful this sword is.


    However, despite this, he still does not think that with this move he can defeat lengyanyu in guiyuanjing.


    Why don''t I take another chanceHe suddenly thought of an extremely risky way, although he did not know what the consequences would be, but this idea made his eyes look forward to it.


    Bai Chen, standing in the same place, suddenly holds his lightsaber across his chest. With the other hand, he presses his fingertips on the tip of the sword.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing his action, Tang Qin''s eyes were full of fear.


    I''ve never seen Bai Chen''s inexplicable sword meaning. Now Lin Mengyao is at a loss. I don''t know why Tang Qin is so pale.


    The unknown sword intention is the move that Bai Chen wakes up when he takes part in the Xingwu meeting against Zishan. The killing power is extremely terrible!


    Brother Bai Chen, just controlling this sword, you need to concentrate. Do you want to add that move? In case of failure


    Tangqin clenched his lips, his eyes fell on Baichen''s slightly ferocious face, and his heart was as tight as the rope.


    With one hand holding the sword, and the other hand, his fingers gradually run over the handle of the sword. As his fingers run over the sword, the vibration of the sword body burst out five color fluctuations, making the air of the whole venue burst out a harsh sound.


    "What does this little guy want to do?" Feeling this extraordinary fluctuation of spiritual power, even the elder Moyan could not help but secretly mobilize his spiritual power to stop the uncontrollable outbreak at any time.


    "I can''t remember what the meaning of this inexplicable sword is, but since I impose it on Fengshen chop, let''s take a new name for this move!" Bai Chen clenches his teeth, clenches the fierce wind sword, and finally cuts it in the air under the eyes of the whole audience!


    "Hurricane cut --!"


    Boom!!


    A black hurricane suddenly sprang up in the square. All the stone slabs burst into a piece of dust and mixed up in the hurricane, making it impossible for outsiders to see the scene inside, but they could only hear the girl''s howling.


    "Gorgeous words!"


    When the wind swept across the venue and everyone was holding the seat in front of him, he Liyu finally gave a hysterical shout, which clearly spread to everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 271

    Bai Chen not only perfectly integrates the two great skills, but also controls them properly. The hurricane rises, but it is controlled in a limited range, just sweeping the cold words among them.


    Standing on the edge of the square, Lin Mengyao and others were surprised to see the black storm less than one centimeter in front of them, and finally they were ecstatic.


    "Ha ha! Bai Chen is really powerful. He really made it Guo pangzi first came back, surprised to see through, and gave a thumbs up to Bai Chen.


    Of course, with the shelter of the black storm, Bai Chen can''t see him.


    Luo Tian, also on the edge of the square, heard the girl''s howling voice in the hurricane. Because of the power of the spirit, his bloodless face suddenly showed a touch of perseverance.


    "Yanyu, you must not lose! You are the pride of our school, the proud disciple of our teacher, and the hope star of your cold family! You said you were going to the inner court and surpass your sister. Have you forgotten all these vows? "


    Luo Tian tries his best to control Qingyun Xuantian array, so that he can keep giving lengyanyu gain and roar at her all his life.


    The cold words swallowed by the storm, with the high-speed rotation of the hurricane circle by circle, the tingling, the broken flesh and the broken bones, all make this lady who doesn''t touch the spring water unbearable.


    She had never experienced such a fierce war, so when her body was in the hurricane, many bones were broken, she could not help crying.


    However, when she heard the star of hope in Leng''s family, she was so miserable that she had to carry it down with a stronger backbone than a man.


    The pain of broken bones, even a seven foot man, will howl because of the unbearable pain. However, such a soft and weak woman can bite her teeth with perseverance.


    Elder sister, as long as I defeat Bai Chen, I can see you


    With the wind a circle of flying cold Yanyu, tears flying under the small face, gradually emerged a unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years ago.


    Yingzhou, one of the three major states of Fengyan Dynasty, was shocked by the death of its owner.


    On this day, the door of lengfu was blocked by people in dirty white clothes.


    The mourners are local nobles, chivalrous people from all walks of life, officials of the current Dynasty, and princesses and princesses of the royal family!


    Of course, the most shocking thing is the people in ragged clothes.


    Leng min, the leader of Leng Fu''s family, has been an official for decades. He has always cared for the common people. Like Lin Yu, he is loved by the common people.


    However, because of his incurable disease, he died early in his forties.


    No matter how brilliant a family once was, the death of Leng min, who was the first product of the dynasty, virtually declared that such a powerful family must go to a miserable downhill.


    Leng Min has two daughters. The eldest is Leng Ziqing, and the second is Leng Yanyu. The two sisters have been rated as gifted since they were born, and they are actually the best candidates for practice.


    Now, with such great changes in her family, Leng Ziqing, as the eldest daughter and successor of the Leng family, shoulders the mission of revitalizing the family!


    At the age of 17, despite the opposition of her elders, she decided to go to Shengtian college alone!


    Mountain road is long, a 14-year-old girl galloping, fast stopped in front of a carriage.


    When lengziqing in the carriage lifted the driving curtain, she saw the girl on the horseback and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Sister, why did you abandon me?" At the age of 14, Leng Yanyu''s face was full of tears and anger.


    In the face of her only sister, Leng Ziqing could not help being infected by her and cried out: "my father is no longer here, and our status in the royal family will not be guaranteed! Over the years, I know how many corrupt officials my father has offended! If we just sit and wait to die, we will have to destroy the gate in the future! "


    Leng Ziqing is young, but her mind is very mature. She has long seen through the future.


    That''s why she chose to go to Shengtian college!


    Only the strong have the right to protect their families. In such a world of the jungle, this is an unchangeable iron rule.


    "Then you can take me with you. Our sisters are united. What else can''t be done?"


    Seeing the stubborn appearance of Leng Yanyu, Leng Ziqing sighed helplessly and said silently: "sister, my mother has been so sad because of her father. I''m leaving now. If you go again, will you let her live?"


    "I don''t care! Two uncles and three uncles will take care of their mother, and I don''t want you to face it alone, support our cold home and recover the glory of the past. This is what we sisters want to accomplish together! "


    See Leng Yanyu refused to give up, Leng Ziqing took a deep breath, forced to suppress the heart of the tremor, pretty face forced out a seemingly indifferent smile: "silly sister, even if you say so, I still can''t take you."


    "Why! Our sisters have never been separated from each other since they were young. I don''t want to be separated from you"But I want to be separated from you."


    "You Cold Yan language can''t believe of lift turbid small face, Zheng Zheng way: "after all is why!"


    Reasons.


    After all, we have to give her a reason


    Leng Ziqing''s heart sank, and gradually raised the corner of her mouth, making a stiff smile hanging on her eyebrows: "because, you are too weak, with you, you will become my stumbling block!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Leng Ziqing''s words made Leng Yanyu feel as if she had been struck by lightning. She fell down from her horse.


    Sister!


    See that small body unexpectedly fall to the ground, Leng Ziqing almost can''t help but want to rush to help her.


    However, she finally held back.


    Hiding her trembling hands between her sleeves, Leng Ziqing''s voice was still cold: "where is Shengtian college? There are so many strong people there, and the degree of fierce competition is beyond our imagination! I need to climb to the highest position in order to get the biography of Mr. Xuan. As for you, just stay at home and do nothing to distract me. Do you understand me


    When saying this, Leng Ziqing''s heart was dripping blood.


    From small to large, she took care of lengyanyu, holding it in her hand for fear of falling, holding it in her mouth for fear of melting.


    She is only three years older, but Leng Ziqing dotes on her, but she doesn''t belong to her parents at all.


    Today, she had to stop talking so as to stop her sister''s idea of practicing.


    Leng Ziqing, with extraordinary mind, knows that in the future, her enemies will come one by one sooner or later, and the road she takes will be a bloody one.


    Such a road, she does not want to bear with her sister, she just want to carry down a person.


    Under the setting sun, looking at the disappearing carriage, it finally disappeared at the end of the mountain road. The cold words kneeling on the ground finally burst out with a painful wail: "sister! I hate you! You wait for me, I will be admitted to Shengtian college, and then surpass you, so that you will never think that I am your burden again -- "

 Chapter 272

    A huge black storm swept over the square and rushed into the sky, making the surrounding lightning appear in the sky.


    The whole audience''s eyes were a little dull. The fighting power of Bai Chen was too strong.


    At this moment, he Liyu finally lowered his face, and the strange eyes around him made it more difficult for him to raise his head.


    "That''s it Have you lost? "


    He Liyu is not willing, he is not willing to teach the strongest team, even defeated by Bai Chen!


    Now, no one dares to despise luoxueyuan any more, and even impolitely says that luoxueyuan has become the strongest one among the thirteen outer courtyards!


    Seeing that the black storm in front of him can''t disperse for a long time, Bai Chen''s heart is also secretly happy. He didn''t expect that Fengshen chop and inexplicable sword will have such power!


    This is another new psionic skill he developed, which he named "hurricane chop"!


    Just when everyone thought it was time to win or lose, the whirling black storm burst out a scattered light.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Sudden change, let white Chen double eyes instantly a coagulate.


    "It''s impossible. Under such a terrible move, can she?


    Before Guo pangzi''s words came to an end, a fire burst out on the square. The strong fire penetrated the storm and smashed the whole storm.


    As the storm dissipated, a girl in ragged dress gradually emerged in the square.


    Surprised to see that just like a girl reborn in the sea of fire, Bai Chen exclaimed, and his eyes also showed a touch of joy: "cool words, a little interesting."


    Seeing the flame girl who broke away from the storm, he Liyu raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Oh, what a stubborn little girl." When elder Mo Yan saw Lengyan break through the storm, he couldn''t help admiring her.


    Smell speech, Mo smile elder also sigh: "yes, she is Leng Ziqing''s sister after all, how can so easily give up."


    When it comes to Leng Ziqing, the two elders'' faces are obviously moved. The girl''s astonishment is unparalleled, but it caused a sensation in the whole outer courtyard.


    At this time, Leng Yanyu''s skirt has been torn by the storm, and the spring light of her thighs has attracted many male disciples. Fortunately, she has been using her spiritual power to protect her body, so the spring light is not obvious at the moment.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Just out of the storm, Leng Yanyu opens her blood red eyes and makes a sound of thunder. Her figure is a gully of dust and rushes out to Bai Chen.


    "Tut Tut, is that a witch?" Bai Chen pulls out the wind god sword, the corner of his mouth draws up a radian of complacency, is also to meet up.


    The two figures shuttled between the squares very quickly. The collision of swords and the roar of palms exploded a series of spiritual ripples, which once again ignited the atmosphere of the whole court.


    "Come on, Leng Yanyu!"


    "Come on, Bai Chen!"


    Two people''s cheers came from all over the world, making the semi-final as wonderful as the final.


    In fact, everyone knows very well that no matter which team wins, it will enter the inner court smoothly. After all, the two teams in the other half of the semi-finals were much weaker than the two teams.


    Bai Chen and Leng Yanyu seem to be inseparable. In fact, Bai Chen is suppressed by her.


    Close combat, with their own hard power alone against the blast, is obviously a return to the realm of lengyanyu, even better!


    It is a to boom again, the white Chen that is shaken back by the strong palm force of Leng Yan language, also opened a relatively safe distance with her.


    Looking down at the red palm, Bai Chen raised his head in a happy mood and said: "ha ha, it''s really fun! Leng Yanyu, you are so strong that you can meet my sky splitting palm! It''s hard to imagine that you, a little girl with such a good appearance, have such terrible strength! "


    "I''m not happy with your praise. Besides, who is the little girl? I''m nineteen years old!"


    "Ang I''m the same age Bai Chen awkwardly scratched his head: "that, what''s your birthday?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s words, let the whole audience be stunned.


    It''s very presumptuous to ask a woman''s age.


    Unless, he is in love with her.


    But it''s obvious that Lin Mengyao and others, who know Bai Chen very well, can only take a picture of their head and meditate in their heart: this fool!


    Sure enough, in the white Chen asked this sentence, not far from the cold Yan language, beautiful eyes have been cold to the extreme.


    "Well, I''m angry again..." Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. Human women are really strange animals!


    "I''m not in the mood to chat with you. Can I continue?" Leng Yanyu pulls out her sword and points to it. The meaning is very clear. Even if Bai Chen loves her, she will never accept it!But Bai Chen doesn''t understand the mystery of human language at all. Now he hasn''t been able to understand that meaning, but he still keeps a full sense of war.


    "Leng Yanyu, you are so powerful that I can''t help hiding my strength, so..."


    "What did he say?" He Li''s eyes were staring. After a moment, his eyes were red and roared: "what are you pretending to be cool there? You''re playing to this extent. You even said you didn''t use your real strength!"


    Hearing the roar from the grandstand, Bai Chen also looked at the past.


    The four eyes are opposite. He Liyu''s eyes are red and his nostrils are smoking. Bai Chen stretches his back lazily. Then he holds the wind sword on his chest and laughs contemptuously: "I can''t wait to see you eat shit."


    "You


    Under his banter, he Liyu and Leng Yanyu turned pale at the same time.


    Ignoring their angry eyes, Bai Chen leisurely from the waist out drunk eight Dan, will it crush, and then one hand rapid seal.


    The imprint is very simple, and there is no half dead abnormality. It has already been imprinted.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Nothing happened?"


    The whole audience was at a loss, looking at the smiling teenagers in the audience, one by one with a confused face.


    I thought that he was going to use the spirit of wine to resist the spirit, but with a simple gesture, nothing happened.


    Put on a good posture of lengyanyu, as if he was playing as a monkey, immediately angry: "you play me!"


    "This No He Liyu looked at the calm square, and after a long time, he finally drank: "Yanyu, be careful!"


    "Teacher he! As a teacher, you can''t talk about it. "


    On the high platform, the words of elder Mo Xiao exploded quietly in the air, making he Liyu, who had to continue to speak, stand in the same place on the spot.


    However, he Li fish this a big drink, still surprised the whole audience a piece of astonishment.


    "The teacher told me to be careful, be careful of what?" Leng Yanyu is very confident of her teacher, so now she starts to look around and concentrate.


    Bai Chen stands in front of her body not far away, reverse grip sword palm, suddenly loose, and this wind god sword, unexpectedly strange suspension in the mid air.


    "Welcome to the upside down world."


    Bai Chen''s insipid and mysterious voice rang through the meeting hall in an instant, making everyone''s eyes dull.


    "There it is


    Seeing this calm scene, others didn''t know what was going on, but Tang Qin was very clear.


    At the beginning, with this move, he easily defeated Lu Yuan of Cang leizong and became the champion of the first Xingwu conference in the world!

 Chapter 273

    Lin Mengyao stares at the black sword hanging in Bai Chen''s hand. She can feel that the atmosphere is a little strange, but she can''t say exactly where it is.


    "Sister Tang, elder brother Bai, what kind of move is this?" Lin Mengyao tilted his head and said in surprise.


    "This is the seventh form of Zui Baxian, watching the sea in yaochi!" Tangqin at the moment a face proud, as long as the white Chen take out this move, no one can beat him!


    If it is said that the first six moves of Zui Baxian are xuanjie LINGJI, then the seventh move can definitely be called Dijie LINGJI, and even its weird degree can be compared with Tianjie LINGJI!


    Until now, Tang Qin saw the yaochi Guanhai for the second time, and asked himself how to break the magic skill.


    In the square, Leng Yanyu is very cautious because of he Liyu''s reminding. Instead of rushing to take the initiative, she is engrossed in every wind and grass, hoping to find the clue of this magical skill.


    However, when her spirit is tight, Bai Chen steps on the ground and rushes towards her. And, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Chen''s wind sword is still in place.


    Bai Chen''s speed is not fast. When he rushes to Leng Yan''s body, his palm is pushed forward.


    Seeing this, Leng Yanyu''s eyes narrowed and he used his long sword to defend his chest.


    Bang!


    The palm that seems to attack just touches lengyanyu''s long sword, and the palm wind is strangely patted from her back. With one palm, she can be patted forward and is extremely embarrassed to Bai Chen''s arms.


    Feel fragrant soft into the bosom, white Chen can''t help but move the tip of the nose, gently a smell, and then full of deep feeling of a long sigh: "ah ~ really fragrant!"


    "You Being teased by him, Leng Yanyu''s pretty face was furious. He immediately broke away from his arms and stabbed his left shoulder with a sword.


    Facing the stabbing sword, Bai Chen raised his hand to block the right shoulder under the eyes of everyone''s astonishment and doubt.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound sounded on the tip of the sword that was about to pierce his left shoulder. Feeling the strength from out of thin air, Leng Yanyu was stunned immediately, and quickly jumped back two times to distance him again.


    "What''s the matter?" Until now, Leng Yanyu finally realized clearly that this square which seemed nothing happened had already been activated by Bai Chen.


    It was the palm of the hand that came from the front, but the wind of the hand came from behind. The sword Qi was also resisted by him in the opposite direction


    She has never seen such a strange skill, so now she dare not attack Bai Chen easily.


    Standing in the same place, Bai Chen glanced at the tight cold language of his little face and couldn''t help laughing: "now I''m afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of you!" Leng Yanyu is still young after all. She is enraged by Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance on the spot. She immediately draws her sword and rushes to Bai Chen again.


    It has to be said that under the careful instruction of he Liyu, Leng Yanyu''s swordsmanship is peerless when she is young. However, every time she stabs or cuts, she will stab Bai Chen''s body strangely, and it can''t hurt him at all. Bai Chen''s dancing hand always hits her strangely from different angles, which makes her very depressed.


    Bang!


    It''s another palm. The strange palm wind hits Leng Yanyu''s back again, which makes her lose her balance again and fall in Bai Chen''s arms.


    Incense soft again into the bosom, white Chen smile bent eyes, a face frivolous: "tut Tut, always throw arms to me, this kind of thing can''t find a place where no one around to do?"


    "You! Asshole Leng Yanyu quickly pushes his strong chest open, and stomps his feet hard. Eight burning palms appear again.


    See this scene, white Chen palm a lift, the wind god sword that hangs behind, whoosh of a, flew back to his palm.


    Seeing this dark sword, Leng Yanyu''s face changed greatly. Thinking of the previous hurricane chop, he quickly recovered the power of the flame and separated himself from him again.


    His proud eight Yan burn waste palm can''t use, and he fight, and always can''t hit each other, also can''t prevent each other, even by him to hold twice, cheap by its occupy.


    Long so big, icy and clean cold Yan language, how ever let other men hold?


    That kind of clings to the touch on Bai Chen''s chest, make her at the moment unexpectedly aggrieved beautiful Mou medium fog surround.


    "No, I want to calm down, calm down..." Leng Yanyu took two deep breaths of cold air and carefully recalled the fierce battle before.


    Seeing her pondering, Bai Chen didn''t launch an offensive. Since she is willing to calm down and think about it, he will give her this time. The right is to hold her twice in return.


    Of course, he didn''t know that his playfulness had made Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin behind him look gloomy.


    Nuo Da''s meeting hall, because of the meditation of lengyanyu, fell into silence again.


    People looked at each other, and the color of horror in their eyes was deep on their faces.


    The two elders, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao, are full of horror at the moment. Who is this son? He can create a dreamland space at a young age!


    For a moment, Leng Yanyu finally opened her eyes and asked tentatively, "are you turning all directions upside down?"¡­¡­


    The words of Leng Yanyu made many people present look strange.


    It''s so obvious that she found out now


    "Yes ~" the white Chen smiles to sing of looking at this silly wench, light smile way: "that how do you want to do?"


    "How? Hum! Don''t look down on me Leng Yanyu finally understands the mystery of yaochi''s sea view. She is silent for a moment and rushes to Bai Chen again.


    The left is the right, the top is the bottom, the front is the back


    Keeping in mind the rules that are completely opposite to vision, Leng Yanyu''s attack and Defense this time can already deal with Bai Chen.


    See her this because of concentration and slow down action, white Chen helpless sigh tone, in the hand attack suddenly accelerate.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the continuous fast-paced fierce battle, Leng Yanyu, who was just able to fight, is now in a hurry. His body is patted by Bai Chen everywhere. Finally, he is disheartened and forced to distance himself.


    Feeling the burning sensation of his buttocks, Lengyan said shyly: "you! You are hateful


    Just now, big brother Bai spanked her


    Lin Mengyao stares at the smiling young man in the room, knowing that he is playing to the best of his ability. But he is still jealous, which makes her feel bad.


    "Am I hateful? I''ve already let you go, OK! Even if you know the rules of viewing the sea in yaochi, as a human habit, can you really reverse them all in an instant? It''s impossible Bai Chen talks, the palm a loose, the wind god sword again strange suspension in the mid air: "Alas ~ say what outer courtyard the strongest monster, really let a person down."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±

 Chapter 274

    Bai Chen''s words are right. Even if he knows that yaochi sea view can reverse the direction, everyone''s natural cultivation is based on vision as the first sense, and has already formed instinct! Let a person instantly all attacks and defense completely reversed, this is unrealistic, no one can do!


    He took advantage of it many times in public. Leng Yanyu wanted to scratch his skin and cramp at the moment, but she couldn''t beat him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Leng Yanyu finally ran away completely because of her shame and anger, and the spiritual power of guiyuanjing exploded again.


    Looking at the girl who has completely lost her square inch, the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes is stronger.


    Such a powerful momentum, if not for the use of this yaochi sea, Bai Chen really can''t carry her.


    Under the shock of the whole audience, lengyanyu attacks Baichen crazily again. This time, she completely abandons her previous hesitation, and every time she waves her sword, she tries her best.


    Moreover, she was a mess of cutting and stabbing. Since she couldn''t turn her behavior upside down, she didn''t care about anything. Stabbing was over!


    Unexpectedly she can have such consciousness, white Chen pour is some surprise.


    Keep away from a few sword Qi continuously, white Chen feet a tread, the body shape explodes to retreat and go.


    "Rascal! Don''t run Leng Yanyu jumped up into the air, threw the long sword in her hand, and three crescent swords swooped down.


    "When did I become a rascal?" Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. In the face of the three swords, Bai Chen dodges continuously and avoids them easily.


    He has a explosive step, but his body method is faster than lengyanyu!


    To avoid these three swords, Bai Chen just wants to look up and continue to tease, but he sees the strange smile in Leng Yanyu''s eyes.


    Um?


    "Brother Bai, be careful!"


    Lin Mengyao shouts, and Bai Chen also feels the sword coming from behind.


    "Luo Tian, how dare you attack me like a bear?" Back to Luo Tian, Bai Chen''s cold words make Luo Tian shiver from head to foot.


    However, Leng Yanyu has fallen into a bitter battle. As the only companion on the field, how can Luo Tian stand by.


    His sword attack speed is very fast, but the strength is relatively weak, so in the speed of the fight, Bai Chen didn''t even turn, also just helpless sympathy for him.


    "Alas A light sigh, white Chen palm in the air delimits a remnant shadow, toward the direction behind to hold past.


    Bang!


    At this time, the ground at the foot of Bai Chen burst, and a crescent sword burst out of the ground and rushed to Bai Chen''s legs.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Leng Yanyu just cut out of the sword, there is a hidden in the ground, Bai Chen immediately surprised, quickly put the wind sword in hand to the top of the head to block.


    For ordinary people, if they face the sword Qi stabbing at their crotch, but block the direction of their head, they would have died long ago. However, when Bai Chen blocked his head, the crescent sword Qi appeared strangely on his head.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the sword Qi suddenly became a piece of aura under the resistance of the wind god sword.


    However, Luo Tian''s sword Qi had already appeared in his chest.


    "Big brother Bai!" "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin did not expect such a situation, and they were shocked immediately.


    Under the whole scene, Bai Chen stares at the unavoidable sword Qi in front of his chest, but a strange smile appears on his face.


    Puff -


    a wave of blood splashed into the sky, and it was Luo Tian''s howl!


    "What!"


    Before also face dew happy color lengyanyu, now has completely stare round eyes.


    Clearly is Luo Tian stabbed to Bai Chen, but why, is Luo Tian''s chest stabbed?!


    With his back to Luo Tian, Bai Chen gradually raised his head, looked at the langyanyu with dull eyes, licked his lips and said, "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you that my yaochi sea view is not just reversing the direction ~"


    bang!


    Reflexive one foot, white Chen under the control of good strength, will Luotian also kicked out of the field.


    He has no enmity with the disciples of yulongyuan, he only has enmity with Mo Han and he Liyu, so he is really merciful to others.


    Leng Yanyu, who was stunned in the same place, was just like he Liyu, who was off the court. At the moment, his mouth was half open, and he felt very difficult to breathe.


    It''s not just reversing the direction


    Chopping and being chopped are also reversed


    Elder Moyan had already stood up, staring at the young man with light wind and light clouds in the field, and said in a trembling voice: "how terrible this is to watch the sea in yaochi..."


    Even if you hurt him, it''s still you. What is that?


    Is his dexterity against heaven? Can I still win? How to win?


    Leng Yanyu felt fear and despair for the first time in her life. In front of this teenager who was five levels lower than him, she could not see the hope to defeat him.He''s too strong.


    Master


    Sister


    At the thought of the next fate of her master, Leng Yanyu is very sad. She has been in Shengtian College for nearly three years. During this period, he Liyu really loves her in every way. He teaches her both body method and spirit skill.


    Shien dare not forget, but in the face of Baichen, she has nothing to do.


    The shameful words, standing on the square dejected, are now gone.


    Looking at the girl with drooping cheek and smooth green silk, countless disciples in the field felt pain.


    She is not only the pride of yulongyuan, but also the pride of waiyuan. Many people take her as their goal and make unremitting efforts.


    "Leng Yanyu, come on


    All of a sudden, the excited voice of a certain male disciple in the grandstand sounded out of thin air, and then, the voice of countless people''s encouragement and shouting spread all over the place.


    "Yes, cheer up, you are the first enchantress in our courtyard!"


    "Come on, you are so strong, you won''t give up!"


    "Yes, the cool words we know are absolutely impossible to lose to others easily."


    For a time, the whole audience was full of passion and shouting.


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and others look around at the cheering voice of the flag waving and shouting, and they can''t help but look at Lengyan''s eyes, which makes them more envious.


    At such a young age, she can have such a high status in the hearts of the disciples of the outer court. It can be seen that her strength has been recognized by many people.


    "Alas Bai Chen helpless sigh, is also deeply sympathy.


    This is the inner court qualification, he can''t put water, even if he knows Leng Yanyu is not easy, who can live easily?


    "Bai Chen..." At a certain moment, lengyanyu''s cold voice suddenly rang out: "I don''t care about losing the qualification to be promoted to the inner courtyard, but I can''t lose the bet between you and the teacher!"


    "So?" White Chen eyelid light lift, young frivolous appearance, momentum take a person.

 Chapter 275

    "Ha ha ha Since chopping and being hacked are reversed, then... " Leng Yanyu suddenly raised her small face. In her stubborn eyes, she was full of perseverance: "I''ll see if I can defeat you in this way!"


    The whole audience was shocked, lengyanyu picked up the sword in her hand, grasped it with a backhand, and stabbed her chest.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen quickly dive away, but, after all, still can''t catch up.


    Poof!


    A bright red wave of blood, from the sword pierced the chest of lengyanyu, immediately sputtered into the air, all eyes, now are stiff on her body.


    Chopping and being chopped are also reversed, so do you stab yourself and the injured person is the other party?


    This is also the doubt in many people''s minds just now. Even Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are guessing like this in their hearts. However, lengyanyu pierced his chest, which immediately rejected everyone''s conjecture.


    Bai Chen quickly will fall down of Lengyan language in his arms, a face of helpless rebuke: "fool, my yaochi Guanhai how can be so simple to be broken by you!"


    Lying in his arms, Leng Yanyu''s small face is pale now. She still drags his clothes, as if begging: "Bai Chen, I lost, but I beg Please, take back Bet on About. "


    A line of clear tears across the girl''s pale face, her little hand clenched in the white Chen collar, finally is also powerless to fall down.


    "Gorgeous words --!"


    Seeing this scene, he Liyu quickly stood up and yelled. He knew that if it wasn''t for him today, this stupid apprentice would never fight for life!


    When everyone was surprised, a slender figure flickered quickly from the square and came to Bai Chen''s side.


    "Come on, feed her this!" Tang Qin takes out a Dan medicine with round color from the waist and quickly puts it into Bai Chen''s hand.


    "Jiuhua Xuming pill!"


    Seeing this pill, elder Mo Yan and elder Mo Xiao stood up at the same time, their eyes full of fear.


    Although this elixir is a five grade elixir, the medicinal materials it needs are very precious. Even if you look at the whole Fengyan Dynasty, it''s hard to find one or two!


    "Who on earth is she that can take out the nine flowers to continue her life?" He Liyu stared at the slender figure in the field, and a touch of bitterness gradually hung on his lips.


    It turns out that Chen Luoxue found more than Bai Chen


    However, he was relieved to see that his apprentice was saved.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen of Lengyan language, pale lips gradually emerged blood color, see, Baichen and tangqin is also helpless to look at each other a smile, this little girl is really too hard. And what she did, it turned out to be the disgusting herring!


    The whole audience was silent, with nearly dull eyes staring at the young people in the room. At this moment, countless people felt a chill from their hearts. This guy who always seemed to have a smile was so terrible!


    In the grandstand, thirteen tutors and two elders were also stunned for a long time.


    "The match is over! The champion of this year''s ladder competition is the Qinglong team of luoxueyuan


    The shaking voice on the referee''s bench rang out, but there was no applause.


    Bai Chen''s performance is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Those who thought that the falling snow courtyard was beating the stone with their eggs are all blushing and lowering their heads at the moment.


    Don''t say it''s luoxueyuan. It''s just a Bai Chen. It turns over the whole yulongyuan!


    The silence lasted for a long time, until the disciples of luoxueyuan stood up one after another, and the whole meeting hall was suddenly filled with cheers. In such a desolate sound, the whole square is shaking. Countless people got up one after another from the stands and looked at the five smiling winners. Their eyes were full of admiration and awe.


    Bai Chen, with his real strength, announced a thing to the whole outer court. Who is the first evil in the outer court of Shengtian college!


    Hearing the cheers and cheers from the venue, Guo pangzi and Luo Yu also laughed bitterly and shook their heads. It seems that there is nothing wrong with them in this competition, and they just won.


    Over the past six months, Bai Chen has been pushed to the forefront of the outer court by countless compliments. Today, those so-called figures of the moment have become fragmented under his brutal attack and strange spirit skills. In the future, when people mention his name in the outer court of Shengtian college, they will never question or laugh at him, because he has become a hero It''s the legend of the outer court!


    For this future honor, Bai Chen doesn''t care at all. He only knows that now that he has got the inner courtyard pass, he is a step closer to xuanlao.


    The old man standing on the sky will bring him many surprises!


    The biggest competition in every two years came to an end with the fall of the five.


    However, when Bai Chen stepped down, his eyes were locked on the decadent heliyu, and the noisy venue fell into silence again.At the beginning, he boasted that he was the first teacher in the outer court and despised Mr. Chen Luoxue in public. Bai Chen, however talented, made such a ridiculous bet with him.


    Now, Bai Chen has become the ultimate winner, he Liyu, is it time to fulfill the agreement?


    In the face of the fierce eyes, he Liyu''s face is extremely embarrassed. It''s better to kill him than to eat excrement!


    "Ha ha ha..." Trembling with a gloomy smile, he Liyu calmed down a lot at the moment: "I think I''m the first teacher in the outer courtyard, and there are many amazing disciples I''ve taught. But this time, I still look away. I''m responsible for all this!"


    Eat excrement, he is so rebellious, will never do.


    So, when he called out this sentence, he Liyu raised his hand and patted his chest.


    In his palm, the terrible spiritual power wave just like an air bomb broke out, and the spiritual pressure of heaven and earth made the meeting place fall into a suffocating situation.


    He''s going to kill himself?


    The white Chen half opens lips, coldly gaze at that palm from bang of man, in the heart unexpectedly a regiment disorderly.


    "Ridiculous


    On the high platform, with a wave of elder Moyan''s sleeve robe, an invisible wind suddenly appeared beside heliyu and fixed him in place.


    "Elder, I..."


    Being stopped by Mo Yan''s elder system, he Liyu is ashamed and doesn''t know what to say.


    Mo Yan elder helplessly sighed, turned to the white Chen in the field, flat tone, out of thin air: "teacher he''s pride, today you have been very ruthlessly trampled on the foot, after all, you are all the same door, have to forgive and forgive, OK?"


    With the Mo speech words fall, a vision, also followed to cast to the white Chen of the facial expression icy cold.


    In the face of these people, Bai Chen took a long breath of cold air, looked at the clouds in the sky, gloomy face, gradually restored calm: "old man, I give you this face today."


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen this words a, the whole field pour to absorb the voice of air-conditioning, suddenly one after another, one by one again look at him, all can''t help throat straight roll.


    Hearing this, Mo Yan elder is also Leng in situ, eyelids straight jump: "he, what did he just call me?"


    "Ha ha ha! Call you old man One side of the Mo smile elder, a rare laugh: "this child, really interesting ah!"

 Chapter 276

    As the elder Mo Yan said, Bai Chen has trampled on the dignity of he Liyu.


    Gas also out, inner qualification also got hand, even if pity that lengyanyu, he also should let go of this bastard!


    However, the last "old man" shocked the audience once again.


    Even the two elders could not help but look forward to what kind of waves this unrestrained and arrogant young man would make in the inner courtyard.


    Waiting for Bai Chen and others to leave the meeting hall, he Liyu stared at the thin back that gradually disappeared, and finally laughed at himself: "I lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    The trial competition is over, and Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Guo sankuo and Luo Yu have successfully obtained the inner hospital qualification certificate. For this, the top four are OK, but only Luo Yu is still dreaming.


    On the strength of his initial spiritual state, lying and winning into the inner court really made him feel ashamed.


    After the game, luoxueyuan held a celebration banquet for them. Bai Chen poured bowl after bowl in the big wine jar. When he was drunk, all the disciples of the whole court were thrown upside down by him, and there were people lying everywhere.


    The day of the celebration banquet is already six days after the competition. In these six days, Bai Chen has once again broken through the realm and become a seven star champion!


    His realm, has caught up with Tang Qin, such speed, also aroused Tang Qin''s fighting spirit.


    This is not, all night time, the absence of the celebration banquet of Tang Qin, or a person in their own yard buried in hard work.


    According to the rules of the college, on the seventh day after the selection competition, the five selected people are ready to enter the inner courtyard. On that day, there will be experts on the inner courtyard Tianling list to pick them up.


    Tianling list, as the strong list of inner courtyard of Shengtian college, has only ten places on the list!


    However, it was these ten places that inspired all the disciples in the inner court to practice their life.


    As long as they are on the list of heavenly spirits, they will be awarded the heavenly spirit robe and holy heaven jade pendant, which will make them respected and envied by the world.


    No matter where they go, no one dares to do anything wrong to them, because they represent the face of Shengtian college. Once someone is beaten in the face outside, the college will not give up!


    Therefore, this list of ten people with glory and power has become the goal of the inner court disciples!


    In the street of the outer courtyard, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao walk side by side. The disciples passing by from time to time will give them awed eyes.


    Only a few days later, Bai Chen reached the peak in the outer courtyard of the college, which gathered countless talents.


    "Big brother Bai." Lin Mengyao, with a white dress and a jade tree in front of the wind, tilted his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know which elder martial brother or elder martial sister will come to meet us tomorrow."


    Smell speech, white Chen light smile way: "how, you very expect?"


    "Of course! Master of the list of heavenly spirits, don''t you expect it? "


    "What can be expected ~" Bai Chen shrugs indifferently and doesn''t care at all.


    Listening to his arrogant tone, Lin Mengyao pursed his lips and said: "you know, if you can get on the list of heavenly spirits, where you go out is representative of the college. No matter which of the ten people above, you and I can''t compete."


    "Is that right?" Bai Chen was a little surprised: "are they all as powerful as Chu junran?"


    "Ang..." Asked by Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao could not laugh or cry: "Chu Jun is different! She can''t be measured by the list of heavenly spirits any more. As a girl of the same age as me, her strength, even the elder Mo Xiao, is incomparable. "


    "What! Who do you say is invincible? "


    "You heard me right, elder Mo Xiao!"


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Chen knows that Chu junran is strong, but he never thought that she would be better than the two elders of Shengtian college!


    You know, the strength of elder Moyan and elder moxiao is even several times stronger than that of master Tang. Their strength can be described as unfathomable!


    But Chu junran, a 17-year-old girl, has surpassed the two elders?


    ¡­¡­


    Think of such strong person in inner courtyard, white Chen unexpectedly already excited of whole body tremble.


    "It''s not only her, but the other nine people in the inner court are also terrible monsters. Even the weakest one, you and I can''t fight each other!"


    £¡£¡


    "So strong?" Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao incredulously.


    "Well, they are all so strong!"


    Lin Mengyao''s words deeply touched Bai Chen''s heart, but he never paid attention to people other than Chu junran.


    "Inner courtyard, it''s really interesting..."


    "Well, you go back first." Bai Chen suddenly stops and says with a smile.


    "Ah?" Lin Mengyao frowned: "it''s so late, where are you going?"Seeing her worried, Bai Chen turned her eyes and said with a smile: "you know, Tang Qin was carried back by Ziyan. I can''t rest assured, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing his words of great concern, Lin Mengyao felt a slight tremor in his heart, but he raised a plain smile on his face: "well, then you can go quickly. Remember to apply a hot towel on her forehead, so that the headache will be relieved."


    "Good..."


    Two people separate, until white Chen passes a corner, this just leans against the wall, sighed one breath.


    Staring at the bright full moon in the sky, Bai Chen seems to be relieved, and then feels a note from his sleeve. There is a sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Mengyao, I know you care about the relationship between Tang Qin and me. However, someone has sent me a challenge. How can I not face it?"


    "I don''t know how dangerous it will be. How can I let you take risks with me..."


    As early as yesterday, Bai Chen found this note in front of the door. This is the challenge book. The time is set for today''s night, and the location is the sulfur Valley ten miles outside the Mountain Gate of Shengtian college.


    Since someone challenges him, it is impossible for him not to fight with Bai Chen''s pride. Therefore, he pretends to visit Tang Qin as an excuse to get rid of Lin Mengyao.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is a little fierce tonight. At the bottom of sulfur Valley, the leaves are flying and the branches are rustling.


    Bai Chen, holding a black sword, is independent of the valley. He stares at the man with jade face and hair in front of him, and his spirit power has been bouncing.


    "Hua Dounan, you asked me to fight, which really surprised me ~"


    Bai Chen lifted the wind sword and held a small pill in the palm of his other hand.


    "Oh, accident? You killed Bingxin and Bingli successively. What''s the accident now? "


    Hua Dounan sneers, and six powerful figures appear in all parts of the forest, completely encircling Bai Chen. If you look carefully, you will find that everyone here has to be above Baichen!

 Chapter 277

    Looking around at these joking eyes, Bai Chen is not afraid of it at all. On the contrary, he smiles contemptuously: "bang, are all the people of Huawei here?"


    "Boy, is it still necessary for us to kill you? You must be so conceited An old man with hair to the bottom of his feet gave a gloomy sneer.


    Next to him was a petite old woman, who also ridiculed: "curly hair, you can''t talk like that. Now they are our eldest lady''s husband. If we go back to sue us, we will not be punished collectively ~"


    "Sue fart! He has to have his life to go back! "


    "Ha ha ha -"


    all seven people, including Hua Dounan, burst into laughter. In their eyes, Bai Chen is just a turtle in a jar, and they can trample on him at will.


    However, since Bai Chen dares to come today, he has his own plan.


    It''s not far away from Shengtian college. If we use the second spirit source, we are bound to display the ancient emperor star array. In this way, we will completely disturb the college.


    Therefore, as far as possible, Bai Chen will not use the power of the spirit Master.


    Hua Wei is certainly very strong, Hua Dounan''s strength is unfathomable, but Bai Chen still has his own plan.


    Surrounded by seven people, Bai Chen still has a steady breath and a natural look. He first took a look at the pressure of these people, then his eyes fell on Hua Dounan and said with a plain smile: "Hua Sheng, right? As one of the six sages of the underworld sect, do you want to bully more than you want to fight against me


    "What do you want to say?" Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed slightly, not like other people in Hua Wei, because of this, his blood gushed.


    Bai Chen knows that Hua Dounan is calm, so he doesn''t look at him. Instead, he looks at the old man with long hair and says faintly: "if you dare to fight with me one by one, I am confident that I will defeat you all!"


    "What are you talking about, you son of a bitch?" Sure enough, under Bai Chen''s words, the old man was furious first.


    Seeing Bai Chen deliberately irritating the old man, Hua Dounan''s gloomy face gradually appeared a smile: "if you want to have a wheel fight, do you think I will give you such an opportunity?"


    "Oh, what''s so great about me being a flower saint? I''m afraid of that?"


    "Presumptuous!" Huawei people roar together, they will never tolerate Huasheng being insulted by words.


    The six spiritual powers soar to the sky, three of which are one star Guiyuan realm and three of which are nine stars breaking yuan realm. Their strength is far superior to that of Bai Chen.


    In the face of such a tough siege, Bai Chen does not show panic or fear. Instead, he has his arms around his chest and a pair of sharp eyes. When he looks at them, he is full of abuse!


    Hua Dounan looks calm and looks at Bai Chen. After a long silence, he finally gives a cold hum: "well, we''ll play with you today." Immediately, he turned to the old man with long hair and said, "curly hair, I can see that you are very interested in him. Why don''t you go and play with him?"


    "Ha ha, thank you Hearing that he was the first one to fight, the curly haired old man was immediately overjoyed.


    Bai Chen glanced at the old man with extremely thin bones. His eyes fell on his hair, but he said with a strange smile: "tut Tut, the first one came out to die, and he was so stupid in that Xuanxuan. No wonder the saying goes that the hair is long and the knowledge is short!"


    "Laozi''s hair has been growing for 60 years. What do you know! Look at the move Curly old devil feet fiercely step on the ground, head forward a throw, a black hair, unexpectedly instant elongation, toward the direction of white Chen winding away.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Can hair be a weapon?!


    Feel each other''s nine star break yuan realm of spiritual power fluctuations, white Chen eyes a squint, hurriedly will have been hidden in the sleeve of the palm, force a pinch.


    Drunk eight Dan crush, wine fragrance four overflow, white Chen this just will palm forward a probe.


    "Green fire, green dragon!"


    Whoo!


    The huge fire suddenly fanned forward.


    Seeing this huge fire wave coming on his face, the curly old devil didn''t dodge. Instead, he gave a smile. When the fire wave had swallowed up his hair, he steadied his horse and began to shake his head in a circular way.


    With his shaking his head, the black hair wrapped around Bai Chen also revolved around him quickly. The wind whirl, which was formed, scattered all the fire waves in an instant.


    Now Bai Chen, the green fire and the green dragon, is already in full swing. However, under this curly old devil''s shaking his head, he is defeated by one move.


    This hair is not afraid of fire?!


    White Chen can''t help but some surprised, not afraid of fire hair, he is the first to see!


    "Kid, don''t think that my hair is ordinary, but it''s..."


    In the curly old ghost proud of self elucidation, Bai Chen is not in the mood to listen to his nagging, but once again crush a pill, roar: "Yi Fei sky!"


    In the dark, a large area is illuminated by the dazzling golden awn. This extraordinary fluctuation of spiritual power makes Huawei people look surprised.Drunk eight immortals sixth form, such a profound spirit skill, today''s white Chen can also one hand seal and instant shape.


    Caught off guard, a golden pitching rush away in an instant. The curly old devil just boasted that he didn''t have time to react at this time.


    Bang!


    At this time, Hua Dounan appeared in front of curly hair body strangely. With a wave of his hand, he beat the golden pitching and flew to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Dounan, what about one-on-one Bai Chen Leng is looking at the man in front of him, clenching fist, already clucking.


    "Well, it''s just our plaything. What qualifications do you have to make rules with me?"


    Hua Dounan doesn''t like to obey the rules any more. Hua Wei, who knows his temperament well, laughs with Jie Sen.


    Although Bai Chen doesn''t like to go step by step, he attaches great importance to single choice. Since the duel, it should be one-on-one. This kind of person who breaks the duel rules is really damned!


    Hua Dounan didn''t look up to Bai Chen from the beginning to the end because of his powerful suppression. Although Bai Chen can deal with the people in Hua Wei, he is just a loach in front of Hua Dounan after all.


    However, all these are just the recognition of Hua Dounan.


    Who is the dragon, who is the loach, to really fight before you know!


    Bai Chen stares at the seven people in front of him. His gloomy little face is slightly ferocious because of his anger: "Hua Dounan, you have successfully angered me..."


    "The shadow of the blade!"


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to give up, a thunder suddenly rings in the dark place around him. Immediately, a dark shadow like lightning suddenly passes by Bai Chen''s side and rushes to the direction where Hua Dounan is.


    This figure is very fast. Even Bai Chen and Hua Dounan''s eyesight can only capture a little fuzzy trace, which makes them all pale.


    "Protect my Lord!" When the crowd of Huawei was about to launch their bodies, the shadow had already rushed in front of them.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, accompanied by the sound of blasting, saw this man wearing the blue and white robe of Shengtian college, two machetes in his hands under the moonlight with a cold streamer, had cut off the head of the curly old devil, and the aftereffect of his spirit power, including Hua Dounan, also shocked the other six people to slide away!

 Chapter 278

    The sudden appearance of the mysterious man, even one shot to kill, instantly kill the curly haired old ghost in front of the public, such skills, people can''t help but tremble.


    Blue, white and green robes, except for the thirteen teachers in the outer court, are only owned by the disciples in the inner court. In other words, is he a member of the inner court?


    The man turned his back to Bai Chen. Under his windless robe, a cold voice suddenly rang out: "you underworld clan really don''t know how to live or die. How dare you extend your tentacles to my holy heaven academy? Don''t you think about the consequences?"


    In the face of this man, even if he is as fierce as a flower, he is still full of fear: "who are you?"


    "Qin Lang."


    With these words, Hua Dounan was shocked and his voice trembled: "you, you are the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college, Qin Lang!"


    Skywalker


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. He once heard Lin Mengyao say that there are ten places in the inner courtyard''s list of heavenly spirits. As long as he gets on the list of heavenly spirits, he can walk in the world on behalf of Shengtian college, and no one dares to stop him. Is this one the most powerful one in the list of heavenly spirits?!


    So


    Isn''t this man the one who came to take them to the inner courtyard?!


    Lin Mengyao has been curious about which strong man on the list of heavenly spirits came to meet them. Now it seems that the elder martial brother who leads the way is this man!


    Qin Lang ignores the eyes of Hua Dounan and others and turns around gradually. In the moonlight, Bai Chen clearly sees his handsome face.


    "Are you younger martial brother Bai Chen?" In the face of Bai Chen, Qin Lang''s tone is obviously gentle.


    "Well Bai Chen, who has seen elder martial brother Qin, is also embracing him.


    "I''ll take care of the rest." Qin Lang gave a faint smile, then turned around and looked at Hua Dounan and others again: "I don''t care what you have against younger martial brother Bai. Now that he is a disciple of Shengtian college, you can''t move him any more. Otherwise, I will report to the master and step down your king Ming clan!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hua Dounan stares at Qin Lang in disbelief.


    For a white Chen, step down the underworld clan?!


    To get now, white Chen is also some don''t understand of wrinkling brow.


    What kind of strength does the underworld have? He has seen it with his own eyes. It is clear that even if there is a war between the holy heaven academy and the underworld sect, there will be many casualties. Bai Chen is just an ordinary disciple, but the Academy wants to protect him to such a place!


    Why?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand, and Hua Dounan doesn''t understand.


    Can we say that the guardian of holy heaven college has been so careful of the consequences?


    Now that Pluto has returned to his clan, he has been closed for five years, which makes his strength more unfathomable. His strong return has already ignited the blood of the whole clan, including Hua Dounan.


    Therefore, when Qin Lang said this, Hua Dounan also had a huge expansion of self-confidence and said with a laugh, "ha ha, do you really think it will be so easy to step down our underworld sect! You have xuanlao, seven masters in inner courtyard, and we also have Lord Hades, Lord Yama and Lord ghost! You have ten spirit walkers. We also have six saints and six elite troops directly under our command. If you really fight, I''m afraid you won''t feel too well! "


    "Oh?" Qin Lang raised his head slightly and began to smile. A moment later, he suddenly pinched the two machetes in his hand. Each machete was divided into six!


    Bai Chen, standing behind Qin Lang, feels his extremely terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, and quickly jumps back to a tree a little farther away.


    The distance of Bai Chen makes Qin Lang praise him secretly. Twelve machetes in his hand suddenly throw out!


    Twelve streamers, flying out in an instant, were suspended and rotated in twelve directions, just forming a circle around Qin Lang.


    "Shadow raid!"


    A read, Qin Lang figure, suddenly disappeared.


    £¡£¡


    "Disappeared?"


    Huadounan and Huawei are all shocked. They look around, but they can''t see Qin Lang.


    At this time, the white Chen is also the vision nearly dull stare at that 12 handle to revolve at full speed of curve, the heart suffused with rough waves: why? How can people disappear?!


    Hallucinations?


    No, it''s not an illusion!


    But why can''t you even feel his breath?


    Ask yourself, in the face of Qin Lang''s sudden disappearance, Bai Chen has no way to deal with it, fortunately, such a terrible person is not the enemy!


    When huadounan and others were in a big mess, all the machetes were rushing towards huadounan. The speed was so fast that they arrived in a flash!


    At this time, in front of Hua Dounan''s body, the space suddenly changed, a blue and white body shadow appeared again, and all the curves also gathered here.


    Suddenly appeared in front of his face, Hua Dounan was shocked and trembled all over. He didn''t even have time to mobilize his spiritual power to resist.


    "Change shape, change shadow!"At the critical moment, the petite old woman in Huawei suddenly let out a low roar, and her body and huadounan strangely exchanged positions!


    Bang!


    Qin Lang cut off, the old woman''s body, instantly into a blood mist, floating in the air, filled with a disgusting smell.


    What a smart skill!


    Bai Chen, standing on the top of the tree, looks at Qin Lang in horror. He asks himself, no matter he or Hua Dounan, he will die under this terrible skill!


    No wonder Meng Yao said that the strong in the list of heavenly spirits are far from the current ones. They can compete with each other


    Qin Lang killed the old woman, and a touch of surprise flashed across her eyes: "it''s amazing that she can exchange positions. This old woman is not simple!"


    If not for her forced and flower Dounan swap position, at this time was cut into blood fog, I''m afraid is flower Dounan.


    Qin Lang looked at Hua Dounan again and said with a scornful smile, "it''s just the six sages of the underworld sect. How dare you dare to compare with the Spirit Walker of our holy heaven college? It''s ridiculous


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Skywalker is so terrible!


    What''s more, there are ten such terrible people!


    The power of Shengtian college has ignited Bai Chen''s fighting spirit. Now he is finally glad that he can choose to enter this college.


    The process of surpassing these strong one by one will make him fascinated.


    His previous life was born with invincible power, so he never felt the taste of surpassing the strong. Now as a human, he finally has this feeling.


    Today, Hua Dounan is planted in the hands of Qin Lang, which has damaged two of Hua Wei''s members in a row. There were only four people left in Hua Wei''s eight members.


    After losing his wife, Hua Dounan was not willing, but he had nothing to do. He murmured: "let''s go!"


    Five figures, in an instant, swept away towards the distance. In an instant, they had already rushed out of the sulfur valley.


    Across the vast moonlight, Qin Lang''s voice, once again far away from the valley, clearly came into the ears of huadounan and Huawei.


    "The underworld sect is nothing but a mole ant in front of our holy heaven college. If you dare to move our college students in the future, don''t blame the soldiers coming down the city and the blood stained Ming mountain."

 Chapter 279

    Zhen retreats Hua Sheng and others. Qin Lang and Bai Chen rush to the direction of the college. The two figures are very fast, just like meteors under the moon.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, are you in charge of taking us to the inner courtyard?" In the rush, Bai Chen is curious.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll go to the inner courtyard." Qin Lang said with a smile.


    Staring at the back in front, Bai Chen suddenly said, "elder martial brother, can I ask you a question?"


    "Do you want to know my ranking in the list of heavenly spirits?"


    Smell speech, white Chen embarrassed of smile: "Hey, what all hide but elder martial brother."


    "Sixth." Qin Lang''s light way.


    "Sixth?"


    Bai Chen can''t believe a exclamation: "you are the strong one in heaven and earth, and the realm in heaven and earth should not be low, how can it be the sixth!"


    "Is it so easy for you to get on the spirit list that day?" Qin Lang sighed helplessly: "I grew up in the college since I was a child. It''s the same as my home. Here, there have been so many talented talents. I know better than anyone. You can look forward to it. Only when you get to the inner courtyard can you see what the real holy heaven college is!"


    "Oh..."


    They galloped on the stone steps of the outer courtyard. What did Bai Chen think of again? He asked softly, "well, elder martial brother Qin, which hall are you from?"


    "Ah, even the seven halls in our inner courtyard know it. It seems that you have done a lot of homework, younger martial brother."


    "Well, I heard from my friend."


    When Bai Chen said this, he felt pain in his heart.


    Seven halls in the inner courtyard, this is the investigation of dusk Youlian. However, the Mu Wan sisters died in Mang Mountain, but Bai Chen failed to find the real murderer.


    He had to avenge this hatred. The first thing he did was to return to Mang Mountain and investigate it!


    "I''m from Lingwu hall, and my teacher is a Taoist. If you like the fierce competition, you are welcome to join us."


    "Lingwu hall?" Bai Chen''s eyes brightened: "my friend said that the seven halls in the inner courtyard, the spiritual martial arts hall, are the most powerful, and the seven masters in the inner courtyard are also the highest practitioners of Taoism!"


    "There is no doubt about the master''s strength, but if we say Lingwu hall is the strongest in the inner courtyard, I''m afraid it''s still unknown..."


    "Why?"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s doubts, Qin Lang''s calm eyes showed a touch of blazing heat: "although there are seven halls in the inner courtyard, except the medicine refining hall, the other six halls all have a Spirit Walker. Unlike other halls, each of them has only one Spirit Walker, but our Lingwu hall has four people! But Chu junran doesn''t belong to us... "


    Mentioning Chu junran''s name, even if he is as proud as Qin Lang, he can''t help but feel a shudder and fear in his eyes.


    "Chu junran, why did she go to Tianji hall?" Bai Chen asks again.


    "You know about her in Tianji hall?"


    "Er..." Bai Chen scratched his head and pretended to be relaxed: "I didn''t hear about the Tianfeng in the rumor."


    "All right." Chu junran''s reputation is really resounding all over the world, so Qin Lang can only sigh.


    "Is she really that strong? You Lingwu Hall''s four tianlingwalkers are not their opponents?"


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, I don''t know how to answer your question." Qin Lang burst out laughing: "if it''s team mode, our Lingwu hall will win naturally. No matter how strong Chu junran is, she can''t beat our strongest team. However, team combat usually lies in dealing with foreign enemies. In our inner courtyard, all competitions are in a single duel. In the case of one-on-one, I''m afraid we are really not sister junran''s opponents."


    "Well. It''s good to fight alone. I like to fight alone best Bai Chen is a little excited.


    Up to now, he completely understood that the strongest team in the inner courtyard was in Lingwu hall, and the strongest disciple was in Tianji hall!


    It seems that Lingwu hall is the first of the seven halls in the inner courtyard, which is worthy of the name.


    "After all that, do you want to come to Lingwu hall or Tianji hall?" Under Qin Lang''s insipid tone, he had a faint expectation.


    Before he came here long ago, he heard that Bai Chen defeated the five-man team of yulongyuan with only six stars in the cloud ladder competition. Therefore, he also attached great importance to Bai Chen''s talent.


    Because of this, he would not hesitate to offend the underworld sect and protect him.


    Their Lingwu hall has four masters in Tianling list. There is only one strongest team. If they can absorb Bai Chen, the team will be perfect.


    Qin Lang, who is well-informed, knows Bai Chen''s talent very well. Although he is still very weak, Qin Lang still believes that in time, this young man''s cultivation will not be under him!


    Hearing Qin Lang''s words, Bai Chen was a little silent. After a long time, he sighed and said with a smile, "I won''t go."


    "Ah?"


    As if he hadn''t heard clearly, Qin Lang slowed down gradually and turned around, looking surprised.


    You should know how important it is for a new comer to choose a powerful Tang.However, Bai Chen''s reply was obviously beyond his expectation.


    Facing Qin Lang''s puzzled eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "elder martial brother, I don''t like to follow the strong. I only like to challenge. Since Lingwu hall and Tianji hall are so terrible, I''ll go to a weaker hall to compete with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before he came here, Qin Lang had heard of Bai Chen''s madness. Now, he is crazy to float.


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother, no wonder the two Presbyterians said that you are an interesting person. I saw you today, and it was really interesting!"


    "Am I funny?" Bai Chen spread out his hand, with an innocent face.


    "Alas Qin Lang sighed and said, "since you don''t choose to be with the strong, I won''t advise you any more. However, I must remind you that you''d better not go to guixintang!"


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "why?"


    "Didn''t you just beat Leng Yanyu?"


    "Ang..."


    Seeing Bai Chen''s confused face, Qin Lang could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "Leng Ziqing, Leng Yanyu''s sister, is in Guixin hall. Moreover, she is also a true spirit walker."


    £¡£¡


    "And that kind of thing?" The white Chen double eyes fierce a bright: "since I took away her younger sister''s qualification, that she, should hate me in the heart?"


    "Almost. Although in the eyes of outsiders, she is indifferent to her sister''s affairs, I know that in her heart, that sister is more important than anyone else. "


    "Is that right?" Bai Chen rushed to the top of the mountain with qinlang, and looked at the endless eaves and courtyards in front of him. In his eyes, he had a rebellious feeling: "I''ve decided, I''ll go back to the heart hall!"


    Bai Chen''s firm attitude makes Qin Lang have a great interest in him.


    Knowing that there is a tiger in the mountain, preferring to the tiger mountain?


    "Thank you for your help today, elder martial brother. It''s getting late. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Well, don''t oversleep tomorrow morning. I don''t like waiting for people."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qin!"


    They walked separately. When Bai Chen walked away, Qin Lang felt a copper plate from his sleeve robe, and the word "core" on it made his vision gradually blurred.


    , as like as two peas, I met a very interesting fellow. He''s just as arrogant and conceited as he was.

 Chapter 280

    Tonight''s moonlight is particularly bright. In the forest of Shengtian college, two slender figures stand on two trees, but their breath is strong and weak.


    "I I lost In a branch, all over the dirt of the cold language, staring at the front of the calm and standing Lin Mengyao, embarrassed face, because of shock and confusion.


    Because of Tang Qin''s Shendan, she has recovered now.


    However, even in the state of full strength, she was still defeated by Lin Mengyao in an extremely relaxed manner.


    With the same star, Leng Yanyu can''t walk out of three rounds in Lin Mengyao''s hands. This is because Lin Mengyao didn''t use his scarlet pupil!


    Looking up at Lin Mengyao''s slender figure, she frowned and said, "I don''t understand why you are so powerful. Why do you always stand behind Bai Chen?"


    "Because he is my big brother Bai, I only want to stand behind him all my life." At this time, Lin Mengyao''s voice is no longer hoarse, and the girl''s ethereal voice is even more shocking.


    "You, you are a girl!" Leng Yanyu stares at Lin Mengyao in disbelief. She is two years younger than herself, but her fighting power is so terrible.


    "I''m sorry to have cheated you all the time. I have my own difficulties." Lin Mengyao doesn''t want to show her true face, but she doesn''t want others to know that she is Lin Tianhao''s sister.


    Seeing her sighing, Leng Yanyu pondered a little: "are you right Bai Chen..."


    In the face of lengyanyu''s suspicion, Lin Mengyao raised his small face and showed his happiness: "well, he is the man I like!"


    "Sure enough! No wonder you are so powerful, but you have to hide your strength, just to not block his aura. " The cold Yan language bitterly way.


    "Not really." The jade finger ran over the green silk gently. Lin Mengyao said with a smile, "with brother Bai''s talent, I will surpass me sooner or later. I just used to let myself stand behind him in advance."


    For Lin Mengyao''s words, there is nothing wrong with Leng Yanyu.


    After all, a strong person who breaks Yuan Jing can defeat her who returns to Yuan Jing, which has already subverted the common people''s cognition.


    "Thank you." Cold Yan language suddenly way.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for your kindness today, and you let me know how small I am! Now I''m not qualified to pursue my sister''s steps! "


    "Sister?"


    "Well." Leng Yanyu walks slowly and comes to Lin Mengyao. She takes out a jade pendant from her arms and hands it to her: "if you can, I hope you can help me transfer it to my sister and tell her that in two years, I will go to the inner courtyard to find her!"


    After taking the jade pendant, Lin Mengyao carefully pinched the material of the jade pendant. He could not help but be surprised: "it''s ancient jade! What is your status? "


    "Yingzhou, Lengjia..."


    When Leng Yanyu said this, she was obviously sad. When Lin Mengyao heard this sentence, a pair of bright eyes like gems widened a little.


    Lin Mengyao also heard about the Leng family''s misfortune. He was a court official who cared about the common people in the world, but he was defeated by the disease in the end, and


    "No wonder, in the arena, you will fight to pierce your chest with a sword."


    Now that Lin Mengyao knows her identity, he naturally wants to understand why she came to Shengtian college.


    Seeing that she was further away from her dream, she had no choice but to meet them.


    "My sister''s name is lengziqing, and she belongs to Guixin hall. I''ll trouble my sister Mengyuan for this."


    "Well."


    After being loyal and righteous, Lin Mengyao and Leng Yanyu respect each other, bow their hands to each other, and then leave each other.


    Finally, she is going to enter the inner courtyard. Lin Mengyao is full of fighting spirit at the moment. She can go to see the place where her brother became famous in those years.


    The next day.


    The morning wind is blowing on the edge of the cliff, the forests are surging, and the flowers and plants are fragrant.


    A tiger backed beast, is obediently crawling on the edge of the cliff, behind the two huge wings, but also quietly fell to the ground.


    This is the special mount for the inner courtyard of Shengtian college, split air beast!


    In front of him, a young man in a blue and white robe stood with his hands down and looked at the five people in front of him with tender eyes.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Qin!" Bai Chen and others bow their hands to Qin lang. the strength of this spirit walker is enough to frighten people.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find a few people in such a young world.


    "Come with me."


    Qin Lang first jumped on the crack empty beast, and then facing the people.


    Smell speech, white Chen etc. look at each other and smile, also follow to fly up.


    The size of the animal is not huge. There are only six or seven people in it. When it comes to its back, Bai Chen is also close to Lin Mengyao, making the latter''s cheek full of scarlet.


    "Honey, let''s go."Qin Lang''s words made the animal open its round eyes in an instant, and its two wings suddenly flapped, and its body leaped up and flew out of the cliff.


    In front of the sea of trees, it is gradually clear that there are all kinds of Warcraft in the sea, which is different from Hengduan Mountains. In the case of no hunting by the strong human beings, the number of Warcraft is obviously in the majority.


    "The Roman mountains are a paradise for Warcraft." Seeing the black reptiles in the forest, Tang Qin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Well, the rules here are only set by the Roman emperor. According to the rules, Warcraft can''t fight on a large scale. However, the jungle law of the jungle limits the number of Warcraft. Otherwise, with the speed of their reproduction, I''m afraid the Roman mountains will not be able to accommodate them." Qin Lang can''t help glancing at the calm white Chen. Compared with the surprise of the other four people, Bai Chen keeps calm all the time. This calm is not what people of this age can have.


    Even if Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin see this situation, they can''t help looking forward. But Bai Chen is different. He was the supreme beast in his previous life. What scene has he never seen? The Loman mountains in front of him, under his extremely terrifying insight, were nothing better than that.


    "The mountain ahead is the domain of emperor Roman. Don''t be afraid for a while. It won''t hurt my disciples of holy heaven college."


    Along the direction pointed by Qin Lang, Bai Chen and others see a huge mountain with thunder and lightning. In this mountain, there is a power of destroying heaven and earth, which makes everyone except Bai Chen shiver.


    Aware of Bai Chen''s light smile, Qin Lang can''t help but wonder. This guy is only 19 years old, and he is not afraid of the emperor of the fifth level Warcraft. He is crazy. Is he crazy?

 Chapter 281

    While they were talking, they flew to this huge mountain in a twinkling of an eye with the speed of a crack beast.


    At close range, the pressure of the fifth level Warcraft in the mountain is more fierce and vast, making it very difficult for people to breathe.


    "Look at that!" The trembling voice of falling feather suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, they saw a huge python with colorful scales hovering among the mountains. Its eyes were so bright that they looked like human eyes.


    "Is it the Roman Emperor..." Tang Qin in see this fierce beast, also can''t help but backward small back two steps, both hands can''t help but grasp Bai Chen''s arm.


    The fifth level Warcraft is equivalent to the reincarnation of human beings. Unlike Mrs. Lin, the spirit power of this fierce beast is released without hiding. It sweeps between the heaven and the earth, making the floating clouds in the air a little thinner.


    Under the pressure of the terrible spirit running through the heaven and the earth, Bai Chen still looks calm. His eyes, without waves, are opposite the eyes cast by the Roman emperor.


    At this moment, the Roman emperor seemed to feel endless fear. He even laid his head on the ground. The humility in his eyes made the power of the king of the Roman mountains dissipate in an instant.


    £¡£¡


    Seeing this scene, Qin Lang and others were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Is he afraid?" Lin Mengyao also saw what Roman emperor looked like at the moment, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t understand why this guy was so humble.


    As a disciple of the inner court, Qin Lang knew the pride of emperor Roman. When he saw the fierce beast crawling on the ground, his eyes almost fell to his chin: "this!"


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of elder martial brother Qin. Even level five Warcraft is afraid of you." Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    Smell speech, all eyes turn to Qin Lang, in the eyes of all have unspeakable surprise and worship.


    faced this road of vision, Qin Lang''s old face was red: "I, I don''t know what it is today, but it must have nothing to do with me."


    At this time, the beast had already left the mountain, and the breath of Roman emperor was getting farther and farther away.


    Out of the depressed area, people are relieved. If they can, they don''t want to go there any more.


    At this time, the beautiful scenery of lakes and mountains in the distance also came into everyone''s eyes.


    The scale of the inner courtyard is much larger than that of the outer courtyard. It is like a city, clustered among mountains. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong here, which is very suitable for practitioners to practice.


    Wait for crack empty beast to sweep this innumerable streets, the innumerable eyes that below cast to look but come, all let white Chen etc. complexion gradually dignified.


    The eyes are disdainful and even abusive. All this is because of the reputation of Bai Chen''s beating the green dragon team of yulongyuan.


    The people in the inner courtyard are extremely proud. How can they treat Bai Chen''s arrogant freshmen well?


    "Brother Bai, it seems that life will be difficult in the future." Lin Mengyao smiles.


    "Don''t worry about him. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll do it. If you kill me, I won''t complain!"


    Bai Chen''s words made Qin Lang laugh: "little younger martial brother, don''t underestimate this inner courtyard. As a elder martial brother, I still want to advise you that you should keep a low profile before you have absolute strength. Don''t cause trouble."


    Qin Lang''s advice was good, so he didn''t argue about it. But how could he be patient in such a funny inner courtyard?


    "Have you all decided which hall to go to?" Qin Lang''s eyes turned to Bai Chen: "by the way, my teacher, Taoist master, is the strongest among the seven masters in the inner courtyard."


    "I''ll choose which brother Bai chooses." Lin Mengyao''s light way.


    The other three also expressed their willingness to follow Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen is the team leader of the five member team. The other members will fight wherever he points out.


    For Qin Lang''s inducement, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "I said it, I won''t choose Lingwu hall."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Qin Lang sighed with regret: "well, OK! Since you don''t choose our Lingwu hall, I''ll give you some suggestions. In our inner courtyard, because of the powerful power of the Taoist and sword masters, Lingwu hall and wanjian hall are also the preferred forces for many disciples. After the two forces, Tianji hall, where Chu junran is located, is the hottest one. However, Tianji guest, the teacher of Tianji hall, is in average strength among the seven masters. "


    "Is wanjiantang very strong?" Guo asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s strong. A famous master comes from an excellent apprentice. Because the master of the sword is powerful, the momentum of wanjian hall is also at its peak. Among them, Mo Ying, the young leader of Yunxiao sword sect, is in charge. His overall strength is second only to our Lingwu hall."


    Hearing Mo Ying''s name, Tang Qin''s pretty face immediately appeared a touch of ice cold.


    The son of light in the rumor is here, and he is bound to become the enemy of Hades sect!


    "Since the founding of the Academy, there have been only five people who have been qualified for promotion from the earliest ladder race. The total number of disciples in the inner courtyard has been several hundred. Therefore, now you five freshmen have become the focus of public expectation, and which hall you choose to enter is the topic of speculation by countless people.""Was there fifty places in the ladder race before?" Falling feather can''t help but be surprised.


    If it''s 50 places, they can also come in. Now this policy is too harsh.


    "Don''t complain. It''s also the rule changed by the president. Anyway, didn''t you come in smoothly?" When Qin Lang said this, his eyes still fell on Bai Chen. He knew that if it wasn''t for Bai Chen, such strength as Luo Yu would not have been able to get in.


    "Since there is Chu junran in Tianji hall and Mo Ying in wanjian hall, I will not go to these two halls." White Chen light smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Bai Chen''s rebellious appearance, Qin Lang couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said: "well, you little younger martial brother really have personality and don''t associate with the strong. Then I don''t have to say any more. Finally, I advise you not to go back to the heart hall!"


    "Why?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    Referring to the Guixin hall, Qin Lang''s face was slightly strange: "the teacher of Guixin hall is said to be the weakest among the seven masters, and her temper is the most fiery. She not only punishes her disciples physically, but also punishes them not to drink water for a month."


    "What


    Hearing this, people were shocked. They were not allowed to drink water for a month. Even if they were spirits, they couldn''t stand it!


    "Is the teacher of guixintang a change or a state?" Tang Qin frowned.


    "Shh After hearing this, Qin Lang quickly pointed out: "you can''t say this nonsense in the future. Even if the teacher of Guixin hall is the weakest of the seven masters, she is much stronger than us. Besides, my teacher said that she is a narrow-minded and extremely vengeful woman, so you can''t speak ill of her again, you know!"

 Chapter 282

    Qin Lang talks, crack empty beast arms a shock, already toward below dive and go.


    It landed on a spacious square. Bai Chen and others jumped down with Qin Lang, crossed the layers of stone steps, and walked towards the towering hall with stone pillars in front of them.


    Looking at the huge hall in front of us, it was as majestic as the immortal hall in the divine world, and everyone couldn''t help looking solemn.


    Are you going to see Mr. Xuan at last


    Think of that old man standing on the void, white Chen''s eyes appeared some fear, that person''s strength, but very strong!


    After walking on the stone steps, people walked into the hall. On the high platform inside, there was only one old man with black hair standing with his hands down.


    Why not Mr. Xuan?!


    White Chen sees this person, in the eye obviously flits over a wipe surprised.


    However, the other four people were full of fear at the moment. Before Qin Lang spoke, they bowed their hands to the old man and said, "have you met the president!"


    "You..." I didn''t expect that these four little guys were so nervous. Qin Lang was stunned on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" On the high platform, the old man with a full face laughed a few times and said, "my name is Tangshan. I''m the vice president of Shengtian college. It''s still early for you to see the president."


    "Vice President?"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other in a daze. It''s just the vice president. The pressure of his spirit is so terrible?!


    "Dean Tang, Qin Lang has brought them here." Qin Lang bows his hand to Su Mu road.


    "Well." Tangshan nodded.


    As Tangshan spoke, his eyes fell on Tang Qin for a long time, and then he was attracted by the boy in white beside him. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?"


    "Bai Chen." White Chen light way.


    "Are you the one against five white Chen?"


    "That''s it!"


    Since coming here, Bai Chen''s calmness has attracted Tangshan''s attention.


    You know, even Chu junran of Phoenix Temple and Mo Ying of Yunxiao Jianzong dare not show such a calm smile when they first meet him.


    As the vice president of Shengtian college, he has the information of the whole college. He naturally has heard about how crazy Bai Chen is in the outer college.


    Now, this son is really arrogant and conceited. No wonder he made such a bet with heliyu.


    "Qin Lang, let''s wait for them to worship their teachers." Tangshan take back the eyes, plain voice did not fall, the figure has been strange disappeared in place.


    "No, it''s gone!" Guo pangzi couldn''t believe that he rubbed his eyes. Such a big living man, if he couldn''t see him, would he?


    "Let''s go." In this regard, Bai Chen is still calm, first of all toward the hall outside.


    Seeing this thin figure, Qin Lang was the first to walk out of the hall. He frowned tightly and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Lang took five people on a tour until he came to a huge square.


    In front of the square, there is a huge stone pagoda that leads straight to the sky. In front of the tower, two guards stand in a fierce manner, imposing.


    Looking at this huge tower, Bai Chen can feel the mysterious atmosphere of this tower.


    "This is the Tongtian tower. It''s the place for my inner courtyard disciples to practice. There are different spiritual skills hidden in the holy heaven stele on each floor. You need to feel the stele to get what you want. The higher you go, the higher the level of spiritual skills in the stele. On the contrary, the more difficult it is."


    Listening to Qin Lang''s explanation, Lin Mengyao could not help but frown: "difficulty?"


    "Well. Tongtian pagoda has extremely ferocious atmosphere of heaven and earth. The longer I practice in the pagoda, the more serious the injury will be. This pagoda has 100 floors. The higher I go up, the more terrible the atmosphere of heaven and earth will be. Even I can only climb to the 43rd floor now! " Qin Lang said with a bitter smile.


    "So weird?" Lin Mengyao''s jade finger touched his chin lightly, and suddenly asked curiously, "how many floors has Chu junran reached?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Lang''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of envy: "she, it is said that she has ascended the seventy-first floor..."


    "So high!"


    Although Lin Mengyao didn''t know how hard the cultivation of Tongtian pagoda was, Qin Lang could only climb 43 floors, which was enough to show the difficulty of the cultivation of this pagoda.


    "By the way, here you are." Qin Lang suddenly thought of something, then took out five crystal cards from his waist and handed them to five people.


    Take the crystal card, white Chen and others have hope, don''t understand what this is.


    "In our inner courtyard, money and paper have no use at all. All expenses need to be completed by swiping cards. Even the cultivation of the Tongtian pagoda and the number of crystal cards needed for each floor every day are clearly marked."


    Looking down at the number on the crystal card, Guo pangzi said blankly: "thirty?"


    "Well. Inner court disciples can receive 30 crystal cards a month, which can provide you with food and clothing for one month. If you want to enter the Tongtian pagoda, you need to find ways to earn more crystal cards. Generally speaking, the effective ways to earn crystal cards can be roughly divided into three categories: task, business, and duel! The so-called mission is to go to the temple of dawn and receive the mission of the college. The mission level is D, C, B, a, s, SS and SSS. These tasks include tasks inside the college and those outside the college. The higher the level is, the more the reward will be. The second one is business. I don''t need to explain it too much. The last one is duel. You can reach a solo agreement with someone, and then have a competition in the martial arts arena. Before the competition, you can write down the bet. You can only bet on the crystal card. "Qin Lang took the trouble to explain to the five people on the scene. From time to time, someone passed by them and looked at Bai Chen with strange eyes.


    "The setting of the crystal card is good, so that all people''s past identity background has nothing to do with here! Fair Guo pangzi can''t help laughing. In terms of identity and background, he is the most humble one.


    "Well, the last thing is the direction of the seventh hall. With the Tongtian tower as the center, that direction is our Lingwu hall. There, at the end is wanjian Hall..."


    After listening to Qin Lang''s patience, Bai Chen and others can''t help but feel grateful to this elder martial brother in the bottom of their hearts.


    When Qin Lang finished speaking one by one, it was time for him to separate from the freshmen.


    For this gentle and careful elder martial brother, Bai Chen and others respectfully said goodbye to him. Along the way, he told them too many facts, and they were all very meticulous, so that these newcomers could know the situation of the inner courtyard in advance.


    Looking at the blue and white figure disappearing at the end of the street, Guo pangzi touched the tip of his nose and said, "which hall are we going to


    Smell speech, white Chen peeped out a smile of expectation: "come on, let''s go back to the heart hall!"


    "Go home, go home?! Ah? Elder martial brother Qin told us not to go back to the heart hall! " Guo pangzi is complaining, Bai Chen has gone out in a direction.


    See Guo fatty and falling feather this surprised appearance, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin helplessly low smile a, quickly followed the pace of Bai Chen.


    For Bai Chen, they are really too familiar, so proud of him, will choose to go to the heart hall!

 Chapter 283

    White Chen five people leisurely walk in the street, all kinds of people, from time to time cast curious eyes.


    The white robes they wore were the robes of the disciples of the outer court. The reputation of the freshmen has long been spread in the inner court, making many people curious about them.


    Of course, more men''s eyes are focused on Tang Qin. Such a graceful beauty is bound to become the focus of attention wherever she goes.


    Accustomed to the hot eyes of these men, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes sweep to Bai Chen beside him. Under countless envious eyes, her pretty face is a flash in the pan: "brother Bai Chen, how do we earn crystal cards?"


    "Let''s see. If I can, I want to earn a crystal card by buying and selling. After all, it''s too long for me to go out to perform tasks." Bai Chen doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Well, I can''t wait to see that Tongtian tower." Tang Qin''s heart was already full of blood.


    All the way, the five people finally stopped in front of a red gate. On the plaque of the gate, the three words of guixintang attracted their attention.


    "Is this Guixin hall?" Lin Mengyao looks around curiously. In the open red door, the courtyard doesn''t look big. It seems that there are only three pavilions in it.


    "Oh, my God, those freshmen are going to go to guixintang!"


    At this time, several disciples who were standing in the distance were also shocked.


    Guixin hall, a unique force in the inner courtyard, has stopped many disciples.


    Ignoring those sympathetic eyes, Bai Chen steps on the threshold to step in.


    Just as Bai Chen stepped into the yard, he tripped a silver thread under his feet. The sudden appearance of the situation made Bai Chen quickly pull his palm upward, and a spiritual power rose up. The water poured from his head was also wrapped by this spiritual power and suspended in the air.


    "This..." Did not expect to have this kind of prank, Lin Mengyao and others helplessly sighed, this kind of kid''s trick, how can let them in.


    "That''s naughty." White Chen with a throw, the water of its sky, follow to scatter to fall in the courtyard.


    When they went into the yard, a dark girl had already been waiting there.


    The woman was dressed in a blue and white robe, which formed a sharp contrast with her swarthy skin, especially the black legs under the white skirt.


    "Hee, elder sister is so powerful that there are really new students coming to our home hall!" The woman laughs the moment before, and then pulls out the sword at her waist and suddenly rushes towards Bai Chen and others.


    Feel this female seven star break yuan realm of spirit power fluctuation, white Chen helplessly shook his head, palm forward a probe, unexpectedly is to stab the sword, with two fingers firmly.


    "You


    The young girl is obviously surprised, quickly tiptoe a little, the body shape jumps to the high altitude, turns round to fly to kick to the white Chen''s face.


    "You''re gone..." Bai Chen is really some speechless, didn''t look up to see that black skin young girl''s skirt bottom scenery, just backhand a block, will she kick the sole of the foot set in the mid air.


    Two consecutive attacks without goods, the girl obviously some displeasure, with the force of rebound, she a somersault jump to the distance, at the same time, both hands rapid seal.


    "Flying fireball!"


    A Jiao drink, countless fireballs appear in front of the girl, just like a meteor shower toward the white Chen.


    This meet to start, white Chen simply speechless, return to the heart hall is so "welcome" freshmen?


    "Still water tower." Lin Mengyao suddenly said softly that a water barrier appeared in front of Bai Chen and others. When the fireballs hit the blue barrier, they all turned into white fog and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the girl completely looked silly. As an old student in the inner courtyard, she had nothing to do with these new students?


    "Flying leaf sword formation!"


    All of a sudden, it''s the sound of a young man''s drinking again. There are large green leaves in all directions, shooting at Bai Chen and others.


    Looking at the countless green leaves that suddenly appear, Tang Qin reluctantly throws the jade bone whip, and all the green leaves are knocked to the ground.


    At this time, a tall and thin man, also from the top of the rockery, looked at Tang Qin''s eyes, instantly became obsessed: "what a beautiful little younger martial sister."


    "Stupid tiger, why are you so stupid? I''ve agreed to give these freshmen a bad impression! Otherwise, they will look down on us and go back to our home. " The black girl stamped her feet.


    "Ah Stay tiger direct Leng on rockery, a face innocent way: "but, I seem to beat them."


    "Bang, it''s useless!" The young girl angrily thrusts the long sword to the ground, and her hands quickly seal again. Looking at her like this, she has to teach them a lesson!


    Heart a helpless sigh, white Chen figure move, whoosh of a, disappeared in situ.


    Big step!


    The white Chen that appears again, already came to the body of the young girl!


    "AhThe girl was obviously startled, shivering all over and retreated quickly: "don''t come here, I will bite!"


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace and said with a bitter smile: "this black elder sister, we are here to go back to the heart hall to worship, not to fight with you."


    "Who is the black elder sister! Who do you think is the black elder sister Hear Bai Chen''s words, the girl immediately green tendon fury, unexpectedly really like a beast, will toward Bai Chen fly to come over.


    "Lying trough!" Didn''t expect this guy really want to bite, white Chen quickly pulled out wind god sword, blocked in front of the body.


    Just as the girl was about to fly to Bai Chen, a blue and white shadow appeared between them. One hand held the wind sword, and the other hand held the forehead of the girl with black belly, which separated them.


    "This man...!"


    By this suddenly appear tall beauty one hand stop, white Chen is stunned to discover, oneself whole body of spirit power, all in her this inadvertent lift hand, to suppress down.


    "You er, don''t be rude." The girl angrily scolded, black skin girl obviously a drop, very honest back.


    The woman''s manner is elegant, and her manner is very similar to lengyanyu''s, but her beautiful legs are as long as jade, which can''t be compared between Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    These legs, I do not know how many men will attract, linger, endless aftertaste.


    "Are you lengziqing?" Bai Chen light way, talk, the vision is also can''t help but live on her leg to see two more eyes.


    Aware of his eyes, Leng Ziqing was obviously angry. She immediately said coldly, "are you the Bai Chen who defeated my sister?"


    "Ah, yes, yes." The white Chen spread to spread a hand, frivolous appearance, seem to be all this to take for granted.


    "It''s really you..." Lengziqing ice eyes micro turn, slender eyelashes, eyes straight to white Chen, faint with a touch of anger.


    Feel her hostility, white Chen in the eyes of a flash of expectation: "how, want to stand out for your sister?"


    Leng Ziqing, one of the inner courtyard spirit walkers, Bai Chen wants to know whether he can defeat such a strong man!


    The atmosphere, under their confrontation, suddenly became dull.


    Behind Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and others are all in a cold sweat. On the other hand, you''er and Dai Hu are holding the attitude of seeing a play and standing far behind Leng Ziqing.


    Leng Ziqing droops her eyes and looks, and her red lips slightly open. What she says is to make Bai Chen and others look cold in an instant: "you five go together."


    £¡£¡


    "Look down on us!" Tang Qin suddenly angry, seven star break yuan realm of spirit power is also with the explosion.


    When Bai Chen stops her with one hand, he winks at her. Instead of half a trace of anger, he looks at Leng Ziqing with a cruel smile: "I can''t serve you alone. I have a delusion of five, bitches, that''s hypocritical ~"

 Chapter 284

    "Bold!" "Presumptuous!"


    Youer and Daihu are furious. A freshman dares to insult their elder sister. It''s arrogant!


    Bai Chen a words falls, cold Zi fine pretty face, also followed to sink down.


    In Leng Ziqing''s opinion, Bai Chen''s defeat of Leng Yanyu by one to five in the outer court is an absolute humiliation to Leng Yanyu. Therefore, today Leng Ziqing has to find face for her sister in the same way. However, in Bai Chen''s opinion, she wants to fight five with one, which is also an insult to Bai Chen and his companions. Therefore, Bai Chen naturally won''t forgive her!


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Cold Zi fine jade hand a lift, separate space at will a probe, a strong palm wind, instant collision from.


    £¡£¡


    Feel the strong wind coming from the face, white Chen quickly raised his hand to meet.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Bang!


    Two palms collide, white Chen only feel throat a sweet, unexpectedly a mouthful of blood spray out, the whole person all the way back.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Lin Mengyao and others are shocked. This is just the first move. Bai Chen is suppressed.


    Force of stand firm body shape, white Chen single hand a wave, stop want to rush to of all people, with the hand wiped the blood stains of the next corner of the mouth, cold way: "I''m all right!"


    "That''s it?" Leng Ziqing seems to be disappointed and has turned around to leave: "the teacher is taking a nap. If you want to pay homage to her teacher, just wait until the teacher wakes up."


    "Stop!"


    Bai Chen a big roar, continuously from waist feel out five drunk eight Dan, one by one crush.


    "Green fire, green dragon!"


    Come on!


    The fire waves all over the sky suddenly rose from the courtyard of Guixin hall. The sight of the huge fire made the disciples in the distant street look up.


    "Asshole, do you want to burn our home hall?" You''er is furious and angry.


    "No problem."


    Lengziqing at the foot of a meal, jade light Rao, between the blink of an eye has been printed.


    At that time, the whole Guixin hall was enveloped by a chill force. Under the chill, the fire in the courtyard lost its original temperature and gradually died out.


    Ice


    Bai Chen never thought that Leng Ziqing was an extremely rare ice spirit!


    "In that case!"


    In the face of Leng Ziqing''s high cold posture, Bai Chen finally looks overcast and cold. With one hand, he puts the wind sword across his chest, and with the other hand, his fingers gently run over the sword body.


    At the same time, all the fire waves are just like being attracted by the wind sword. They rush to the wind sword in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, all the flames were completely engulfed by the wind god sword, and this sword, also after Bai Chen''s fingers ran over, issued a very harsh cry.


    "Hurricane, wind, chop!"


    With an angry roar, Bai Chen cuts the sword in his hand. In the windy courtyard, a black hurricane suddenly rises, engulfing Leng Ziqing.


    The destructive power of this black hurricane is so amazing that even those disciples who are surrounded by it can''t help but be frightened when they look far away from the courtyard.


    Who can imagine that a freshman who has just entered the inner courtyard should have such a terrible card!


    "Ten ice knots."


    Suddenly, a girl''s cold voice came out of the hurricane, and the rapidly rotating black hurricane turned into an icicle.


    Surprised looking at the icicle in front of him, Bai Chen''s face of rolling slowly sweat is full of unwilling.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin both stand behind Bai Chen. Seeing that Bai Chen is frustrated, they are more distressed than their own failure.


    Bai Chen''s pride, finally in the first day of entering the inner courtyard, was completely wiped out by the strong on the list of heavenly spirits!


    Click!


    The icicle broke, the hurricane dissipated, and the slender lengziqing was also exposed.


    "You are so weak that you can''t arouse my interest at all. You''d better wait for the teacher to wake up and pay homage to him."


    Leng Ziqing takes back her spiritual power, and finally walks out of the gate with you''er and Daihu.


    Staring at that turn head to hurl tongue of oneself excellent son, white Chen face is incomparably hard.


    He finally saw Leng Ziqing''s strength. However, his unwilling mood tortured him bitterly.


    Even if he uses the power of Leng Ziqing to watch the sea in yaochi, he can''t hurt her at all. As for the confession death bullet, which has a long power storage time, it can''t be used as a one-on-one card at all!


    He lost


    Standing in the same place, Bai Chen clenched his fists and cackled. His drooping cheek made a self mockery: "Oh, I''m not strong enough..."


    "Elder brother Bai, you have just arrived in the inner courtyard. You have a long life." Lin Mengyao quickly ran to seize his sleeve, distressed way.


    "That''s right. Bai Chen, whom I know, won''t be so easily defeated!" Tang Qin also followed him."Bai Chen, you are our boss. You can''t be so depressed!" Guo pangzi and Luoyu also came one after another and patted Bai Chen on the shoulder.


    However, failure is failure, there is nothing to say.


    At this time, Bai Chen is like a corpse who has lost his soul. His eyes are empty.


    Leng Ziqing, a cool and powerful woman, has an indelible brand in his heart!


    "I thought how extraordinary the son of heaven in the outer courtyard was. Unexpectedly, he was a waste material who didn''t dare to accept even a failure!" A voice suddenly came from the sky, that is, a middle-aged woman with slightly fat figure and slightly short height appeared in front of the crowd strangely.


    "Reincarnation?"


    Feel this unusual spirit power fluctuation, white Chen''s face suddenly a coagulate.


    "I am Shu Kexin. Do you want to worship me?"


    "Shu That''s very kind of you Hearing Kexin''s name, a hurricane like pain suddenly appeared in Bai Chen''s mind, which made his eyes red instantly. He even broke away from Lin Mengyao''s palm and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Ah --!"


    Severe headache, let white Chen almost lost his mind, the whole person crazy as hard hammer chest, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, shocked everyone.


    "Bai Chen!"


    All of them hurriedly come forward to control him, but Bai Chen is just like being attacked by evil. They can''t control him at all.


    The sudden appearance of the abnormal, let Shu Kexin eyebrow twist.


    Shu Kexin stares at the crazy Bai Chen and carefully observes his disordered breath. After a long time, his red lips slightly open: "the way of heaven is more damaged than cyclone. The Qi of the way flows back and forth in the empty pulse. The power of the way and the Qi of covering the pulse start from Cangzhi and reach Tianshui. It runs for three weeks and spreads in Fengfu and Changkong, and falls on the bone ridge..."


    "This is "The formula for exercising Kung Fu?" Lin Mengyao was stunned.


    Think at the beginning, when her scarlet pupil burst, Bai Chen once read a formula like this, teach her how to suppress the internal anger, that is at that time, she has a good admiration for Bai Chen.


    Now, Bai Chen has a headache and wants to crack, so he has to be a living horse doctor. According to Shu Kexin''s formula, he begins to cross his knees and work his spiritual power all over his body.

 Chapter 285

    With the spirit power running in a special track between the spirit pulse, Bai Chen could feel the headache and gradually dissipate.


    This kind of movement lasted for more than half an hour. When Bai Chen''s pale face turned red, everyone was relieved.


    She is the master of guixintang, shukexin?


    Staring at the 40 year old woman in front of her, Lin Mengyao was shocked. She could even feel that this person''s spiritual power was more powerful than her grandmother''s!


    Is this the strength of the seven masters in the inner courtyard


    Not only Lin Mengyao, but also Tang Qin was stunned at the moment. Even her third uncle, ghost king, would not be such a pleasant opponent!


    At the thought that there were seven such monsters in Shengtian college, Tang Qin was afraid.


    All along, she has been aiming at dominating the world. However, apart from the two monsters of the dean and vice dean, Shengtian college has seven teachers with unfathomable strength. Besides, under the seven people, there are ten inner court spirit walkers and two outer court elders. With such a terrible lineup, how can she surpass them even if she has a very poor life?


    "Hoo -"


    sitting on his knees, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes and his blood red color faded. At this time, his spirit was even fuller than usual.


    Bai Chen felt the full spiritual power in his body, which obviously stabilized him a lot. He was immediately overjoyed: "ha ha, this operation method is so wonderful, even the power of soul can be controlled!"


    "It''s so sweet that you don''t want to go home?" Shu Kexin looks down at Bai Chen, and his words are full of disdain.


    Looking up to see this invincible woman, Bai Chen quickly kneels down on one knee and bows respectfully: "Mr. Shu, Bai Chen wants to come under your door!"


    Seeing this, the other four also knelt down one after another: "we too!"


    Respecting teachers is Bai Chen''s consistent style, and Lin Mengyao and others are the same.


    Looking straight at the white Chen with a resolute look, Shu Kexin''s eyes turned slightly and said faintly, "except for you, I''ll take the rest four."


    "What


    The faces of the people immediately changed, and they couldn''t help looking up.


    Bai Chen''s talent is obviously the most amazing among the five, but Shu Kexin doesn''t accept him?!


    "Why?" Bai Chen is finally unwilling to stand up.


    In terms of strength, he has easily defeated two old students of guixintang. In terms of talent, his cultivation speed must have been spread to this inner courtyard for a long time. As one of the seven masters, Shu Kexin can''t have no idea!


    But why didn''t she accept me?


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Shu Ke''s heart inadvertently swept a wave, and immediately turned into calm: "if you want to be a disciple of my heart returning hall, you are not qualified!"


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t believe of point to own nose, surprised way: "I? You say I''m not qualified? "


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    "Me


    After confirmation, Bai chendun''s chest was tumbling, and he could feel his lungs coming out of his mouth.


    "I can''t tell you what guixintang is! Brother Bai Chen, if we don''t worship her, let''s go to another hall! " Seeing that Bai Chen is despised, Tang Qin is the first one to pull his arm angrily and go out.


    "Big brother Bai..." Lin Mengyao is very clear about Bai Chen''s mood at the moment, so at the moment, she is also standing on one side, waiting for Bai Chen''s choice.


    "I''m not qualified. Where on earth am I not qualified..." Being pulled by Tang Qin, Bai Chen is still not reconciled and stands firmly in place.


    "If you want to leave, I will not stay. Anyway, I have three lovely disciples in Guixin hall, which is enough." Shu Kexin says, turn round to walk to the distance, completely don''t take white Chen etc. for dish.


    "Three, three!" Tang Qin stares at big eyes, tugs at Bai Chen''s arm fiercely and scolds angrily: "brother Bai Chen, do you hear? They only have three disciples in Guixin hall. She is not willing to accept this kind of broken place, and I am not willing to stay!"


    "I won''t give up!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let go to the distant shukexin heart a joy, but she still did not stop.


    Staring into the room of Shu Kexin, Bai Chen stubborn face, emerge an unprecedented ferocious: "Shu Kexin, you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t get up in this long kneel!"


    Plop, with the words of white Chen fall, he directly kneels down on both knees, no more words.


    "You see how crazy she is. It''s no wonder that there are only three pavilions in this small Guixin hall. Why do we have to stay here?" Tang Qin was so angry that she couldn''t bear that her beloved man was treated like this.


    "Wait, maybe we can influence her!" Lin Mengyao comes to Bai Chen and kneels on the ground.


    See, Tang Qin three people heart again have indignation, also can follow white Chen kneel together in front of the courtyard.


    In this way, the five people knelt down from noon until late at night, which had already been spread in the whole inner courtyard by the disciples.No one else can avoid the place like Guixin hall, but these five idiots even choose to kneel in front of the door!


    The next day, the sun was shining all over the courtyard. Shu Kexin came out occasionally to breathe. As if he didn''t see the five little guys, he irrigated the garden, ate two bunches of grapes, and then returned to the house in Tang Qin''s angry eyes.


    At noon, the sun is shining high. When the disciples of other halls go back to Xintang, they can''t help but look around. In the face of some whispering voices, the five of Bai Chen turn a blind eye and continue to kneel here.


    At night, the stars are shining, the nightingale is singing, and the five figures are still bathed in the moonlight, kneeling like clocks.


    Day after day, in a twinkling of an eye, Bai Chen and others have been kneeling here for seven days and nights. Without tea and rice for a long time, Luo Yu can''t bear the exhaustion of Lingyuan. His pale face is so white that some people seep.


    "Brother Bai, we Are we really going to keep kneeling like this? " To now, even if Lin Mengyao, also a little can''t hold up, she, how ever suffered such a crime.


    Seven days without food is nothing to them, but seven days without drinking water is really a bit hard!


    "I must wait for her to accept me!" Bai Chen is still resolute, so arrogant of he, met so arrogant of a tutor, he more want to worship into her door!


    At night, Lingwu hall, which covers the largest area in the inner courtyard, is a spacious courtyard with bright lights.


    Qin Lang sat alone in front of the stone table. When he raised his glass to drink, he also heard the footsteps approaching in front of him.


    When he looked up, he saw an evil man, who had appeared in front of the arch.


    "Nangong Liucheng, how did you come here so late?" Seeing the man surrounded by the evil spirit, Qin Lang''s eyes obviously had a touch of disdain.


    "Don''t say that ~ elder martial brother Qin, I came here after smelling the aroma of wine. You see, it''s boring for you to drink alone. Wouldn''t it be better to let younger martial brother drink with you?" Nangong Liucheng didn''t care about Qin Lang''s eyes, but came to him and sat down.

 Chapter 286

    When he came to Qin Lang and sat down, Nangong Liucheng filled the glass by himself. Then he smelled the strong aroma of the wine in the glass and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qin, you brought the freshmen in. What do you think of them?"


    Hearing this, Qin Lang turned his head in surprise: "when did you become interested in freshmen?"


    "Look what you said, this is the fresh blood of Shengtian college after all. I also hope our rising stars can surpass us one by one. As long as the college is stronger, I will be proud of it!"


    Nangong Liucheng is beautiful, but Qin Lang has been with his classmates for many years. How can he not know his character?


    Originally, he raised his glass to the moon and was in high spirits. Now, Qin Lang is in no mood to drink any more because he is in trouble.


    When he put the empty wine cup on the table, Qin Lang said with disdain, "this freshman is nothing more than ordinary. They are all gifted and mediocre children."


    "Oh?" Nangong Liucheng raised his eyelids and said tentatively: "no, I heard that there was a younger martial brother named Bai Chen in this freshman class. But he defeated the green dragon team of yulongyuan led by teacher he with one person''s strength. As far as I know, the leader of the green dragon team is lengziqing''s sister!"


    "You''re very careful?" Qin Lang changed the subject and asked.


    "Hey, what do you mean? After all, Mr. He is also my teacher. His team was defeated by one person. As the leader of the Qinglong team in the Yulong academy, I naturally felt it."


    "Yes." Qin Lang didn''t think so. He said faintly, "I don''t care what you think, but you''d better be clear. Now those freshmen are in Guixin hall. How does Shu Kexin protect Duzi? I don''t need to remind you again?"


    Hearing the name of Shu Kexin, even Nangong Liucheng was scared, but he still had a smile on his face and said with concern: "elder martial brother, you really misunderstood me this time. Our brothers have been together in Lingwu hall for many years. Among the strongest groups in the inner courtyard, I am the control position and you are the defense position. The teacher said that we should treat each other with heart and soul How can you be so suspicious of your companion ~ "


    " companion... " Qin Lang took a deep breath, and his eyes became cold: "if you really regard us as companions, why do you treat Meng Yi..."


    "Oh, can you forget about that! Nangong Liucheng can swear to God, really, I''m single-minded to his highness Mengyi. I fell in love with her from the first time I saw her. That''s why I felt impulsive that day. But believe me, I really like her because I like her so much. I don''t care whether she is a royal princess or not. My whole heart is because of her... "


    "Enough!" Qin Lang a fierce drink, instantly interrupted Nangong Liucheng''s chatter.


    "What can I do to make you believe me?" Nangong Liucheng stands up and stares at Qin Lang wrongly.


    "I''m not Mengyi. You can lie to her, just lie to me! If Xiao Xi hadn''t arrived in time that day, Meng Yi would have been ruined by you. I don''t care what your plan is, but Nangong Liucheng, you can hear me clearly! If you dare to extend your hand to anyone in Lingwu hall in the future, I will tear you up with my own hands! "


    With a bang, he slammed the glass on the table. Qin Lang really didn''t want to talk to him and walked towards the room alone.


    When the door was closed and the room was dark, Nangong Liucheng took off his disguise: "hum, tear me up? I don''t know if you have the ability! It''s really I don''t appreciate it


    Once the sleeve robe is thrown, the figure of Nangong Liucheng disappears in the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Guixintang


    The five knelt quietly in the courtyard. Although they were tall and straight, they were pale and their eyes were empty. Under the moonlight, they were like corpses.


    Creak -


    at this moment, the door was pushed open again, and under a beam of light, Shu Kexin''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone again. This time, she did not regard the five people as the air, but walked directly towards them.


    Seeing this, the five people all looked happy, and falling feather was so excited that he shivered all over.


    I''ve been kneeling for seven days and nights. No matter how strong they are, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    Shu Kexin, who comes to them, looks around the embarrassed little faces of five people, and finally falls on Bai Chen''s body, laughing but not speaking.


    "What''s ridiculous? I don''t understand. Where am I not qualified?" Bai Chen is still unwilling.


    "Now you are qualified."


    £¡£¡


    "Ah?" Bai Chen and others look at each other in a daze, a face muddled force.


    "Ah, what? If you don''t get up soon, I''ll give you accommodation. "


    "Yes, teacher!" Bai Chen is very happy, waiting for a long time, and finally has a reward under the infinite persistence. When he stands up in surprise, the numbness from his knee almost makes him fall.


    The other four, also with each other''s help, barely stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok?" Seeing that falling feather''s feet are very soft, Bai Chen rushes over and holds him."I''m fine To fight with you, I It''s a pleasure. " Falling feather flapped his head powerlessly, and his spirit was like the way of string.


    After listening to the conversation, Shu Ke felt relieved and immediately said, "what are you doing there? Why don''t you catch up?"


    "Yes


    Although Shu Kexin is a woman, her voice is bigger than that of Guo pangzi. With her voice, five people are excited at the same time.


    No matter how strong he is, Bai Chen is fearless, but in front of his teacher, he doesn''t dare to make half a point.


    I''m afraid that''s what the former Lord of his body brought him.


    With Shu Kexin came to a pavilion, push the door into, inside the clean and tidy mattress tables and chairs, but let Bai Chen and others can''t help but in front of a light.


    "No one has lived here for a long time. Five of you will live here in the future." Shu Kexin put five keys to the door and sighed.


    "Five?"


    Smell speech, follow behind Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao can''t help a Zheng, Tang Qin is a face of consternation way: "teacher, do you let me a girl and they these four big men live together?"


    "Ha ha, you girl, the pavilion is so big and there are many rooms. I didn''t let you sleep on the same bed!"


    Hearing Shu Kexin''s words, Tang Qin quickly pushed the other two rooms away, and then he was completely silly.


    Three rooms, three beds, five people


    "You used to have a room for two in the outer courtyard, but now you have three rooms, one for Tang Qin, one for Bai Chen and Lin Mengyuan, one for Guo sankuo and one for Luo Yu."


    Staring at the small wooden bed, which is twice as small as before, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s face are instantly livid: "this, this bed is too small, isn''t it?"


    "This is my rule. It''s better to stick to sleep together. Leng Ziqing and you''er sleep together in such a crowded way. What do you two big men care about?"

 Chapter 287

    Shu Kexin believes that no one can change it, so she doesn''t give Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao the chance to talk about it at all, so she just leaves the door.


    Staring at the wooden bed in the hut, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin all look strange.


    "Hey, don''t think about it. Mengyuan, if you don''t want to squeeze with Baichen, you can have a room with Luoyu, and I can have a room with him." Guo pangzi laughs.


    "No!" Lin Mengyao on the spot pretty face pale, a exclamation.


    By her such a surprise, Guo pangzi and Luoyu were stunned on the spot. Luoyu was even embarrassed and doubted whether he was disgusted by Lin Mengyuan.


    Aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Bai Chen came to him and said with a smile: "ha ha, Mengyuan is an aristocrat after all. He has a lot of stress in life. He and I are used to living together, so we won''t change rooms with you."


    With these words, Bai Chen naturally put his arm on Lin Mengyao''s fragrant shoulder and said with a smile: "let''s go, brother Mengyuan. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest earlier."


    "Yes, after kneeling for seven days, I dare not touch my waist now. Let''s go back to the house." Guo pangzi, leaning on his waist with one hand, limped to the middle room.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly moved a lotus step to the front of the room, and then spat out his tongue at Guo pangzi: "I want this room!"


    "Er..."


    Guo pangzi had no intention of fighting for a room. It was the same for him to sleep anywhere.


    Since Tang Qin likes the room in the middle, he and Luo Yu go to the right room to sleep well.


    After Tang Qin put down his salute, he moved the bed to the place near the left wall, then lay down on the bed and put his ears on the wall.


    "If I eavesdrop like this, will it be very..."


    Tang Qin, who listens attentively, suddenly feels a deep sense of guilt. However, when she listens to the conversation between the two people in the next room, she brazenly chooses to continue listening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, we Do you really want to sleep together? "


    In front of this bed, if two people want to sleep together, it is necessary to hold together, and can only cover a quilt.


    However, at their age of burning firewood, coupled with their deep love for each other, once they really embrace each other, can they still hold themselves?


    His eyes fell on the small wooden bed, and Bai Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "what''s the bad idea of Mr. Shu? He let his disciples embrace each other to sleep, not to mention with you. Even if he let me sleep with fat man or elder martial brother Luoyu, I would get goose bumps."


    "That''s right, this teacher is really weird, not as normal as our teacher Chen at all!" Lin Mengyao, with a small mouth and a depressed face, said.


    "What shall we do, or shall we sleep like this?" Bai Chen at Lin Mengyao a face bad smile of squeeze eyebrows.


    "Big brother Bai, you''re not here!" Being teased by him, Lin Mengyao immediately burns his cheek very hot. At the same time, Tang Qin in the next room blushes.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s shameful appearance, Bai Chen reluctantly spread out his hand and said innocently: "it''s the only way. Anyway, you''ve seen my body. I''m already your man, isn''t it ~"


    with that, Bai Chen deliberately rubbed Lin Mengyao''s body, which made Lin Mengyao blush.


    Bai Chen elder brother''s body, she all saw?!


    Listening to these unpleasant words, Tang Qin covered his red lips lightly, and his beautiful eyes were wide open.


    Because of Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao thought of that night again, as well as the arrogant terror. At the moment, he was afraid: "brother Bai, can you not mention that?"


    "Why?" White Chen eyelid a pick, strange smile way: "really have so terror?"


    "What do you say?" Lin Mengyao turns around and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing her shy appearance, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "silly girl, you''ll know later, maybe it''s not as terrible as you think ~"


    "I don''t want to know, you monster!" Lin Mengyao simply jumped into bed and drilled into the quilt. He didn''t want to discuss with him any more.


    Monster Is it really that scary?


    Tang Qin''s face is very white at the moment. It''s hard to imagine whether Lin Mengyao''s words have moisture or not.


    "Alas ~" Bai Chen sighed helplessly, then moved several boards carrying bonsai in front of the window to the wall, put them in order, and then lay down: "sleep!"


    "Ah?" Lin Mengyao sat up and saw that Bai Chen was lying on the board. He said with a guilty face: "are you cool or not? Let''s change. You can sleep in bed..."


    "Silly girl, I''ll buy a set of bedding tomorrow. Pay attention to it tonight. Sleep fast and be obedient."


    In the next room, Tang Qin listened to their conversation and sighed with regret: "Alas! Why not sleep together. How nice it is to cook the ripe rice earlier


    In fact, as early as when Tang Qin was listening, Bai Chen had already heard a little voice. Now Tang Qin''s words are heard very clearly by his rebellious ears.So, after Tang Qin''s words fall, Bai Chen also roars: "I and she sleep together, what''s the matter with you, smelly girl, if you dare to lie on the wall, I''ll go and smash your ass!"


    "Ah


    Bai Chen''s roar made Tang Qin scream. He quickly turned over and grunted. Then he rolled into the quilt and didn''t dare to look out again.


    Next door honest, white Chen this just helplessly shook his head, continue to lie down, close eyes to wait for sleep.


    Sister Tang


    Lying on the bed, Lin Mengyao squeezed his hands tightly together, but he had a bad taste in his heart.


    The next day, the five people, who were new to Guixin hall, got up early and prepared a table of food before dawn.


    Tang Qin wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the table full of delicious food, and once again said with an embarrassed smile to Guo pangzi and Luo Yu, "thanks to you two, otherwise we three really don''t know how to cook."


    "Ha ha, you are all the children of rich families. Naturally, you don''t know how to cook. It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother Luoyu and I have been proficient in cooking since childhood. You should be responsible for it in the future." Guo pangzi patted his chest and continued: "besides, I''m sure we will be greedy when our teacher Tastes my meal later."


    "Cough!" Bai Chen suddenly coughed violently twice, and the rest of the people also winked at Guo pangzi.


    However, Guo pangzi was so proud that he didn''t understand their eyes. He boasted: "I tell you, don''t believe it. As long as the teacher has tasted my cooking, I dare say that she will be moved and decide to give me the whole biography of her life on the spot."


    "Hello Tang Qin urgent anger glared at him one eye, let him don''t say again.


    However, Guo pangzi mistakenly thought that she was questioning his cooking skills, and raised her chin higher on the spot: "why, don''t believe it, my cooking skills are hard to find in the world. Second, if she sees my table, if she doesn''t..."


    "No what?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Guo pangzi, which made him feel a kind of unprecedented fear!

 Chapter 288

    "Old teacher, I just, I just was!" Seeing Shu Kexin''s icy cheek, Guo pangzi''s face turned blue. He almost bit his tongue when he hesitated.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Don''t eat today!" Shu Kexin directly came to the table to sit down, cold way.


    "Ah?" Guo pangzi is so big that he is afraid of starvation. After hearing Shu Kexin''s words, he has the heart to hit the south wall.


    "Ah? What''s the tone? " Shu Kexin raised her small eyelids, and her anger hung on her eyebrows again.


    See her this icy vision, even if is white Chen etc., also can''t help but back two steps.


    It has to be said that Shu Kexin, who is shorter and fatter, is really angry. That momentum is not for fun!


    "I, I just? Ah? Yes, ah! How cool Guo pangzi was so scared by her that he was incoherent that he didn''t know what he was saying,


    "cool?" Shu Kexin suddenly couldn''t help laughing. His bold voice scattered the branches and leaves outside the hall: "it''s nice to punish you for not eating for a day, isn''t it? Let''s just make you feel better. See, there are two kilo barrels beside the water tank. You take these two barrels to the back mountain to draw water and fill the tank up. "


    "Qianjin bucket?"


    Hear Shu Kexin''s words, white Chen and others all facial expression iron green, see to Guo pangzi''s eyes, more a touch of sympathy.


    Compared with people''s helplessness, Guo pangzi''s eyelids were shaking at the moment, and he said, "teacher, don''t we have a well in Guixin hall? Why should we punish me to fetch water in Houshan?"


    "Since you know it''s a punishment, how can you get so much nonsense! Now the rules have changed. I''ll punish you for squatting all the way. If you dare to stand up, you won''t eat for a month! "


    "Ma Guo pangzi''s eyes almost glared out.


    "Well?" Shu Kexin small eyes a Piao, eyes like with a sharp arrow, flashing cold edge.


    "No, nothing! I''m going to fetch water now


    Until now, Guo pangzi finally knows that the teacher doesn''t like to be wordy. He immediately runs out, laboriously picks up two kilo barrels, and then squats to walk outside the door in extremely funny steps.


    His embarrassed and ridiculous appearance immediately attracted a lot of people watching outside the door to laugh.


    "Dare to laugh at Brother Guo, they are looking for death!" Hearing the laughter in the street, Tang Qin suddenly turned a small face.


    "Don''t...!" Seeing this, Bai Chen stares at Tang Qin in a hurry.


    At ordinary times, some people dare to laugh at Guo pangzi. Bai Chen has already gone up to tear them, but now the situation is different


    Sure enough, after Tang Qin said this, Shu Kexin''s eyes fell on the slender and graceful figure, and immediately a smile appeared in his eyes: "are you very capable?"


    Hear Shu Kexin this tone is not good words, Tang Qin immediately a excited spirit, quickly shut up, and a strength of shaking his head.


    "Since you don''t have that ability, don''t learn from others to stand out for your companions. If you don''t have the ability to stand out, it''s just too much of your own strength and self humiliation! You are not allowed to eat today''s meal. Go embroidery for me! "


    "Thorn, embroidery?" Tangqin half open mouth, eyes completely rigid: "teacher, I can''t embroidery ah."


    "I can''t go to school! Let''s start with a simple one and embroider the rockery in the yard. " Shu Kexin chuckled and said.


    "My God Staring at the unique rockery in the courtyard, Tang Qin couldn''t express his grievance: "it''s not easy."


    "Well? Too simple? Well, you can embroider the peach blossom trees at the back of the mountain as well. "


    "Poof!" After hearing Shu Kexin''s words, Lin Mengyao finally couldn''t help laughing and asked Tang Qin to embroider. This picture is too unimaginable.


    However, she is such a smile, white Chen and falling feather''s heart, also follow to sink into the sea.


    "Funny?" Sure enough, Shu Kexin has his eye on Lin Mengyao again!


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly protects Lin Mengyao behind him, and then says with a smile to Shu kexincan: "teacher, she..."


    "Did I speak to you?"


    In the face of Bai Chen''s explanation, Shu Kexin doesn''t want to hear it at all. Under his cold eyes, with a wave of the sleeve robe, a strong golden breath, unexpectedly appears around Bai Chen strangely, drags him all the way upside down, and finally hangs upside down on a banyan tree in the courtyard.


    Bai Chen, who is hanging on the tree, can''t break away from the sticky golden light even with all his strength. Finally, he is like a cocoon chrysalis, shaking and shaking head down in the tree, with a pair of eyes staring at Shu Kexin. No matter how helpless he is, how helpless he is.


    This teacher is not only hot tempered, unreasonable, and the strength is unfathomable, far from the outside of the school of Chen Luoxue teacher can be compared!


    Bai Chen is suspended in a tree, and Lin Mengyao knows that he can''t ask for it directly, so he is lost in meditation.


    Shu Kexin takes the soup bowl and sips it. Then he glances at Lin Mengyao, who is meditating. He continues to drink the soup with a smile.


    The teacher so unreasonable punishment us, is it to give us a downfall, temper our proud temperament?With a quick calculation in mind, Lin Mengyao comes to Shu Kexin''s back, puts two small hands on her shoulders, and then kneads them skillfully: "teacher, with a wave of your hand, you can hang our strongest team leader on the tree. That''s amazing!"


    At home, Lin Mengyao often rubs her grandmother''s shoulders, so she is very skilled in this technique. After several times of kneading, Shu Kexin gives a comfortable "um".


    "Your elder brother Bai is hanging outside, but you come here to ridicule him. What''s your idea, can''t you guess?"


    Hearing Shu Kexin''s words, Lin Mengyao said with an apologetic smile: "hee, as expected, nothing can be concealed from you, master."


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s obedient face, Shu Ke sighed and asked, "who made this soup?"


    "Ah, that, that was made by younger martial brother Mengyuan!" Falling feather quickly inserted.


    Because, he found that the teacher seemed very satisfied with the soup.


    However, the next moment, Shu Kexin''s words, it is to let his previous ideas, instant disillusionment.


    "The soup is salty. You can''t do such small things well. You''d better go out and be punished! In the backyard, there is a chessboard. When can you come up with a way out for sunspots, and when can you come back to me? "


    "Yes..." He was punished for no reason. Lin Mengyao didn''t complain or refuse at all. He just pouted his little mouth and went out obediently.


    When they come to the hospital, Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen look at each other with unspeakable bitterness on their faces.


    Qin Lang once told them not to come to the Guixin hall. He said that the teacher of the Guixin hall was extremely eccentric. Now it seems that the adjective "Ji" is not enough to describe her eccentricity!

 Chapter 289

    Four people have been punished, falling like lambs to be slaughtered in general, helplessly standing aside, waiting for comfortable hair.


    Seeing his shivering appearance, Shu Kexin gave a faint smile and said, "what are you doing standing there? Don''t you sit down to eat?"


    "Yes


    Falling feather quickly sat down and held up his job. He didn''t dare to clip the dishes, so he pulled them into his mouth.


    After breakfast, Shu Kexin suddenly got up, turned his back to falling feather and said, "clean up the table, and then meet me in the hospital."


    "Ah Yes


    Facing the teacher who couldn''t see through and guess, Luo Yu didn''t dare to neglect him at all, so he quickly got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Bai Chen, who is suspended in a tree, soon sees Shu Kexin and falling feather come to him. Shu Kexin even begins to teach him how to rise and fall feather. This scene makes Bai Chen feel very jealous.


    Four people are punished, only falling feather can accept her teaching. If shukexin wants to smooth their pride, how can honest and honest Guo pangzi and Xiuwaihuizhong Lin Mengyao be punished?


    To be reasonable, the proud one among the five is just Bai Chen and Tang Qin.


    "What an eccentric teacher." Painstakingly think fruitless, white Chen finally a whisper, helplessly shook his head.


    "Speak ill of me, your wings are hard?" Shukexin suddenly a jade hand, a stone swish, hit in the white Chen''s body, immediately let him show his teeth, light um.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, falling feather''s face turned blue. She was so engrossed in her cultivation that she was afraid that what she did was not good enough to make her angry again.


    He has been practicing under the guidance of Chen Luoxue all the time. He is used to Chen Luoxue''s gentleness. Now, seeing this irascible shukexin, Luoyu has an endless fear of her.


    One day is fleeting, and it''s getting late. Tang Qin is still in the yard embroidering flowers in the direction of rockery. Lin Mengyao is also staring at the backyard in a daze, and falling feather and Shu Kexin have long gone back to rest.


    It''s not that falling feather is unjust, but he really doesn''t dare to help these punished companions. It''s small to be angry, but it''s just the opposite. If they are punished more, it''s big! After all, no one can understand Shu Kexin''s temper.


    As early as Bai Chen and others came to Guixin hall, Leng Ziqing and the three of them went out to perform tasks. Now there are only six people in the courtyard of Nuo da.


    "Bai Chen, are you ok?" Tang Qin''s bitter face, beautiful eyes swept to the young man under the tree, muttered.


    "No problem. It''s you who were punished by the teacher for embroidering. It''s really hard for you. "


    "Yes, I haven''t even embroidered half of the rockery yet!" There is no intersection between Tang Qin and the lady of the family. Let her embroider. She would rather be hung on the tree like Bai Chen.


    As soon as they entered guixintang, they suffered from such cruel and unreasonable abuse. In the future, they can''t imagine it.


    In fact, Bai Chen is really OK. After being hanged like this for a day, he has no resentment at all. His calm heart is just like the calm lake. He can''t make half a ripple.


    "By the way, Guo pangzi, why is the water so slow?" Tang Qin suddenly twisted his eyebrows. According to the previous observation, the fat man should come back every hour.


    However, it''s almost two hours. Why hasn''t he come back?


    Tang Qin''s doubt also immediately makes Bai Chen''s heart uneasy.


    It''s hard to say whether there are any provocative people in the inner courtyard when they first arrived. So, it''s not very dangerous for him to be outside alone!


    "No, I have to go and have a look!"


    Bai Chen knows Guo pangzi''s temperament very well. No matter how tired he is, he can''t rest for so long. He''s not a cheat.


    "However, you are still being punished. If you leave and are found by the teacher, then..."


    "If it''s a big deal, punish me to hang for a few more days. The safety of the fat man is more important!" Ignoring Tang Qin''s advice, Bai Chen holds a drunken eight pills in his hand and smashes them in an instant. Between his two palms tightly tied behind him, a golden bow appears immediately.


    "The fourth move of the eight drunken immortals - piercing cloud arrow!"


    A light read, a golden light straight into the sky, and then hover in the air for a week, toward the direction of white Chen shot back.


    When the golden arrow stabs the golden fog on Bai Chen, the golden fog will disappear. At the same time, Bai Chen steps on the tree trunk with both feet. His body shape is like an arrow off the string, shooting at the street outside the courtyard.


    Fat man, please don''t have an accident!


    Heart a low sigh, white Chen accelerated speed again, in the dim yellow street, walking like flying.


    "Brother Bai Chen..." Staring at the direction outside the door, Tang Qin doesn''t know how to stabilize Shu Kexin. Once she finds that Bai Chen runs away in private, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, when Tang Qin was wringing his eyebrows and meditating, in a room in the distance, Shu Kexin, sitting at the table, was relieved.


    "In order to protect my companions, I dare to break my rules. This Bai Chen is really interesting."¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, the streets of the inner courtyard are quiet. However, on one side of the street, there are many disciples.


    A burly man was kicking the fat man under his feet with a fierce face. He was kicking and abusing: "ha ha ha, how great I am when you are a freshman. Just like a bear, I dare to make a bet with my teacher. I don''t want to kick you to death today!"


    This is a medicine stall for the disciples of the inner courtyard. As soon as you look at it, you can see that it is the property of the disciples of the medicine refining hall, and this burly man is Qiao Feng of the medicine refining hall!


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Qiao Feng, you are too hard on the freshmen. If he goes back to sue Shu Kexin, we will..." Among the onlookers, a disciple of the medicine refining hall dissuaded him.


    "What''s the matter! The competition between disciples can be done at will. As long as it doesn''t hurt her life, as a teacher, she shouldn''t care! This is the rule set by the president. What are we afraid of? "


    Qiao Feng''s words also let the disciple gradually put down the fear in his heart, and then echoed: "yes, the Dean always likes passion. Let''s give the freshmen a good example. It''s just passion."


    "Give your grandmother a paw!" Guo pangzi, who has been trampled on Qiao Feng''s feet, suddenly grabs his moment of distraction, slaps the ground fiercely with his palm and kicks Qiao Feng''s chest.


    Seeing that the fat man still has the power to resist, Qiao Feng can''t help but Snort and blow out.


    Bang!


    A punch and a foot, burst out a strong spiritual fluctuation, Guo pangzi''s embarrassed figure, in this collision fell away, and caused a burst of laughter.


    When Guo pangzi was about to hit the wall in the distance, a thin figure suddenly appeared and caught him steadily!

 Chapter 290

    Bai Chen catches Guo pangzi and sees his footprints on his chest. His face is instantly gloomy: "is this what he stepped on?"


    "Well." Guo pangzi nodded in shame.


    Although it''s a day''s work because of carrying water, the strength of the other side is far superior to him. Even at his best, he thinks he is not the opponent of that person.


    "Oh? Is this Bai Chen who has made a bet with my teacher Looking at the thin and handsome young man opposite, Qiao Feng couldn''t help laughing. He stepped forward with a heavy step, only to hear a low roar. The blue spiritual power instantly covered his body, and the spiritual power rolled around him like the sea water.


    Nine stars break the yuan Kingdom


    See Qiao Feng''s spirit power to fluctuate, white Chen corner of the mouth emerge to wipe disdain.


    At the beginning, as a five-star broken yuan realm, he could defeat Lu Yuan, the peak of broken yuan realm. Now, he has come to the Seven Star broken yuan realm, and he will not pay attention to this kind of opponent.


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, the color of cruelty makes the forehead of the disciples of the medicine refining hall burst, and they can''t help rubbing their hands.


    "Who are you?" After all, beating a dog also needs to know what kind of dog to beat. Bai Chen asks faintly.


    "Ha? I don''t even know elder brother Qiao Feng of our medicine making hall. You are a poor freshman Among the crowd, a young rat can''t help laughing.


    "Qiao Feng." Bai Chen blocks Guo pangzi behind him and raises his eyes lazily: "what you have done to my brother, I want you to pay back a hundred times today!"


    Bang!


    The spirit power of the seven stars breaking through the yuan realm rises up on Bai Chen in an instant. Under this spirit power jump, many old students'' faces change dramatically. They didn''t expect that a freshman who has just entered the inner courtyard should have such strong strength!


    However, Qiao Feng is not among the shocked people.


    "A little seven star broke the yuan realm and asked me to give it back a hundred times? Ha ha, today I''ll show you how big the gap between new students and old students is Qiao Feng''s waist is very strong. With a sneer, a green sword is already in his hand.


    See two people''s war is about to start, the surrounding disciples also hastened to step back, all holding the attitude of watching the play.


    For Bai Chen''s rumor, the people in the inner courtyard have already made a lot of noise. Today''s Qiao Feng was under the guidance of teacher he Liyu when he was in the outer courtyard. Therefore, he also wants to revenge for his teacher now. The proud duel between the freshman team leader and the old student has aroused countless curious eyes.


    "Bai Chen, be careful, that guy is not easy!" Know white Chen strong horizontal, but Guo pangzi or cautious remind him, for fear that he despise the enemy.


    If today Bai Chen lost to Qiao Feng, that lost face not to say, in the future, their new students in front of old students can only humble bow around.


    "The second style of drunken eight immortals - the apple of my eye!"


    Bai Chen holds Dan with one hand and makes a seal with one hand. With a roar, a light ball with dazzling light floats in his palm.


    Feel the aura wave of this light ball, Qiao Feng''s arrogance is instantly stiff on his face. In this extraordinary fluctuation of spirit power, he finally recognized the strength of Bai Chen.


    "Go


    Bai Chen throws one hand, the light ball instantly turns into a streamer, toward Qiao Feng.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the street. In the thick smoke, Qiao Feng was blown back all the way, and most of his clothes were blown open.


    At this moment, the sound of air-conditioning, one after another, those old people completely did not expect, this white Chen unexpectedly so strong!


    "Bai Chen, is that your card?" Qiao Feng, who fell in the distance, asked coldly with a gloomy face. Although he was disheartened at this time, there was no injury on his body.


    "Cards?" Bai Chen chuckled a, cold hum a way: "you this kind of small loach, still don''t deserve to let me use bottom card."


    "There must be a limit to Mania!" Facing the surrounding eyes, Qiao Feng''s old face was red, and he was furious.


    An old student who has been practising in the inner courtyard for several years has been teased by a new student who has just entered the inner courtyard. How can he live in the future?


    "Eight pole sword!"


    With Qiao Feng''s loud drink, the sword in his hand suddenly divided into eight sword shadows and spun around him quickly.


    The appearance of these eight sword shadows made the stone slab under his feet burst instantly, and the sword air rose in the air, rubbing with the air, making a piercing sound.


    "So fast to use the eight pole sword!"


    The onlookers could not help holding their breath when they saw Qiao Feng''s move.


    You know, as one of the famous moves of the medicine refining hall, Baji sword is Qiao Feng''s strongest card.


    It seems that Qiao Feng really doesn''t want to fall into the hands of a freshman


    Bai Chen''s past life was the strongest one who used the sword. Now seeing the shadow of the eight swords and the precipitation in his soul, his eyes narrowed and he instantly saw through the path of the eight swords.


    "Hum, boring trick!" Bai Chen a cold hum, pull out the wind god sword to rush away.


    Seeing that he dares to break through hard, Qiao Feng drinks with a ferocious face. Eight sword shadows all draw a strange route and stab Bai Chen.Ding!


    A crisp ring, from white Chen Yang wind god sword moment, burst out, the eight sword shadow, unexpectedly turned into a sword, unexpectedly was white Chen to shock fly out.


    "How can it be!"


    Proud of the eight pole sword, unexpectedly by white Chen so easily broken, the bottom of the heart of shock, let Qiao Feng a time forget to guard against.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Bang!


    Bai Chen''s figure, strange emerge in Qiao Feng''s body shape, palm forward a probe, mercilessly clap on his body, and Qiao Feng is also in his this palm under miserable howl a, blood gush in the air, upside down fly away.


    Now Bai Chen, the power of chopping the sky palm is very amazing. Qiao Feng''s sternum fracture is quite serious at the moment. If he didn''t take the pill at the critical moment, he might even swallow his last breath.


    Hiss -


    for a moment, everyone was shocked, and then looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    This freshman is a monster!


    "I have just said that I will make you pay for the humiliation you have given my brother." Light smile, white Chen leisurely step son, walk toward Qiao Feng.


    See white Chen in the eye that close to exterminate human nature of Sen Han, Qiao Feng unexpectedly because of fear, but quickly move backward on the ground: "don''t, don''t come over! I''m a second grade pharmacist. If you dare to move me again, I''ll summon countless strong men to besiege you and return to the heart hall! "


    "Second grade pharmacist?" As soon as Bai Chen''s eyelids are lifted, his body suddenly rushes away. When he is away from Qiao Feng, he suddenly raises his feet and roars: "I''m going to do you today. The pharmacist is a fart!"


    Raised the sole of the foot, with a light silver light, finally extremely ferocious stepped on Qiao Feng''s chest, sternum again serious fracture, make Qiao Feng eyes a convex, big mouth of blood with broken viscera, is also vomited out by him.


    Cough! Cough!


    Up to now, Qiao Feng is dying. If Bai Chen steps on him again, he will really be a great Luo immortal and can''t be saved.


    The endless fear of death finally makes Qiao Feng realize Bai Chen''s ferocity clearly. Between the thoughts of life and death, Qiao Feng has a strong desire for survival, which makes Qiao Feng completely forget Lao Sheng''s pride. He cries and cries: "Bai, younger martial brother Bai! No, brother Bai! White grandfather! Don''t kill me, I''m wrong! "

 Chapter 291

    On the spacious street, the atmosphere is solidified and quiet, and the sight after sight looks at Qiao Feng, who kneels to beg for mercy. There is an indescribable horror in his eyes.


    He''s Qiao Feng, a NINE-STAR star star in the Yuan Dynasty. Even if he''s in the inner court, it''s enough to be in the top 70 or so. Now, he''s defeated by a freshman who has just entered the inner court for less than half a month. He''s injured, and he''s still defeated so miserably!


    Think of Qiao Feng who was still complacent ten minutes ago, but now he kneels down on Bai Chen''s knees like a dog and wags his tail to beg. This dramatic scene really makes everyone around feel strange.


    Especially those people in the medicine refining hall dare to be angry and dare not speak when they hear Bai Chen calling out that the pharmacist is a fart.


    His eyes fell on the teenagers who were wearing the pharmacist''s robes. With a smile in his mouth, Bai Chen gradually walked towards them. Seeing this, those people could not help but step back two steps, full of vigilance.


    "If anything happens in the future, come straight to me. If you dare to move my companions again, I will level your medicine refining hall! Are you clear? "


    Bai Chen''s words, how crazy, how crazy, but his cruel hand before, has been deeply rooted in the fear of these several medicine hall disciples, make them listen to Bai Chen''s words, can only tremble and nod.


    The old student was shocked by the new student, and the performance of the disciples of the medicine refining Hall fell into the eyes of other disciples, which was also a bit of ridicule.


    Bai Chen himself also knows that since he comes to the inner courtyard, he can''t fight as he used to. If all the disciples of the inner courtyard unite to deal with him, he will have a hard time in the future.


    So, Bai Chen is also to those old students around the audience with a smile arched his hand, said: "everyone, the end of the play, please go back."


    In the face of Bai Chen''s politeness, those onlookers are also quite polite. They bow their hands to Bai Chen, and then walk outside in twos and threes. Along the way, they keep whispering, presumably talking about the previous battle.


    "Hey, Bai Chen, I''m afraid you won''t be able to beat Qiao Feng for a long time. It will spread all over the inner courtyard." Guo pangzi, who came by, glared at Qiao Feng with a proud face, and then laughed.


    "Who wants some people not to have eyes? The inner courtyard has countless eyes staring at us, but some people come to the front without knowing what to do. In the end, they are not free to bully and become the laughing stock of his population." Bai Chen sighed and walked toward the distance helplessly. Seeing this, Guo pangzi quickly picked up two kilo barrels and followed them closely.


    When they disappear at the end of the street, the people of the medicine refining hall rush to help Qiao Feng.


    "If you didn''t come here just now, now pretend to be good people and get out of here!" Qiao Feng''s sleeve robe swung, and his chest hurt so much that his eyelids were twitching.


    Looking at the end of the street under the moonlight, Qiao Feng''s pale face appeared a ferocious: "Bai Chen, you wait for me, it won''t end like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Bai Chen is carrying a bucket and Guo pangzi is carrying one. They walk side by side, smiling in their eyes.


    Although there are a lot of troubles in the inner courtyard, they still feel boundless blood and passion in such a fun place.


    "Fat man, from tomorrow on, we''ll find a way to earn crystal cards. Today, I beat Qiao Feng for you. Undoubtedly, I gave the medicine refining hall a hard blow. Therefore, they will never give up! Fortunately, elder martial brother Qin has said before that there are only seven halls in the inner courtyard, but there are no tianlingwalker in the medicine refining hall. Therefore, we need to earn crystal cards earlier, enter the Tongtian pagoda to practice in advance, and improve our strength earlier, so that we can be prepared! "


    Along the way, Bai Chen didn''t win and was in a daze. He was always thinking about how to go next.


    The inner courtyard is too terrible. The strong are like a forest, and monsters are rampant. If he wants to get a firm foothold in this place, he needs to have a very clear and detailed plan.


    Especially now that others are in trouble with the medicine refining hall, the ability of the pharmacist is very clear. The strong who have been favored by the pharmacists are likely to be called by them. Therefore, it is urgent to enhance their strength!


    "Now you are still in the mood to think about how to earn a crystal card. Go back and wait for the teacher to punish you severely. Big deal, I''ll apply to be hanged in the tree with you." Guo pangzi said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to hang on a tree. If the teacher punishes you to draw water for another night..."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Bai Chen, you stinky mouth, if the teacher wants to punish me to draw water, I will be tired to death! "


    They chatted all the way. When they returned to the gate of Guixin hall, there was a short and fat woman waiting there.


    See the woman''s cold eyes, Guo fatty quickly grabbed the bucket in Bai Chen''s hand, and then squat down to move toward the woman.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Shu Kexin glanced at the broken part of Guo pangzi''s body, and immediately his eyes were calm.


    "Teacher, I was bullied by the people in the medicine refining hall outside. It was Bai Chen who saved me." Guo pangzi was almost about to cry, and rolled up his left arm sleeve: "look, teacher."


    On his arm, a large area of bruise was still visible.See Guo pangzi this injury, although Shu Kexin want to pretend calm, can protect the calf, protect the famous she, or eyes a stagnation.


    "Are you hurt, too?" Shu Kexin suddenly raised his head and looked at Bai Chen.


    "How possible, just a Qiao Feng, even give me the qualification of filling teeth, afraid is no ~" white Chen relaxed shrugged, completely don''t care.


    This smelly boy


    Seeing that Bai Chen was all right, Shu Kexin immediately gave a happy smile, and then continued to cold his face and said, "Guo sankuo, go back to have a rest. The food has been delivered to your room."


    "What about Bai Chen?" Guo pangzi said urgently.


    "He?" Shu Kexin sneered: "dare to break away from my burning light lock, a person sneaks out, now still want to go back to dinner? Good idea


    When Shu Kexin turns around, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a golden light twines around Bai Chen again and drags him to fly under the tree.


    Once again, Bai Chen, who is dangling from the tree, makes a wink at Guo Pang with an anxious face and asks him to stop talking.


    I thought both of them would be punished, but now I can slip one by one!


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi appears stubborn and refuses to listen to Bai Chen. Instead, he comes to the tree by himself, jumps and hangs upside down on the branch.


    With his overhanging, the strong branches of the tree bent almost to the waist, and the fallen leaves scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s very affectionate, OK! Then you can hang with him! " Shu Kexin waved it casually, and a wisp of golden light entangled Guo pangzi in it.


    Ignoring the two teenagers hanging upside down like cocoons, Shu Kexin''s shadow disappeared in the same place in a flash of silver.


    "Fatso, dare you not listen to me, eh?" Bai Chen finally glares at Guo pangzi and roars angrily.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi also not to be outdone: "no, you just continue to be punished for me, how can I go back to rest myself! That''s too unfair! "


    "You''re the head of justice. I''ll let you go. You have to take one. If it''s on the battlefield, do you have to give one to die?"


    "I don''t care. If you are in danger in the future, I''d rather die with you than run away alone!"


    "You fat bastard, I won''t break your ass!"


    "You fight. Can you fight?"


    "You


    They were not honest when they were hanging on the tree. Under the spray, in a room in the distance, Shu Kexin moved and laughed again: "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyuan, Tang Qin, Guo sankuo, these four little guys are really good!"

 Chapter 292

    "Fat man, are you ok?"


    Two people both hang in the tree, white Chen looking at a wounded Guo fatty, can''t help but worry.


    "Ah, it''s just skin trauma. I can''t die."


    Guo pangzi sniffed and said.


    Looking at the inverted scenery, Bai Chen sighed: "I really don''t know what the teacher means. It''s just a few days since I came here. It''s just torture us."


    "Reincarnation of the strong, after all, is to have some strange temper, think so much why, can worship such a strong with the ability of heaven and earth, it is worth the pain!" Guo pangzi is open-minded, but he doesn''t hate Shu Kexin.


    Of course, Bai Chen didn''t hate his teacher. He just couldn''t figure out why the teacher did it.


    "Hey, it''s strange that I''ve been carrying a kilo barrel for a whole day. I don''t feel tired. On the contrary, I feel that I have endless strength. Anyway, I''m hanging here. I''d better have a good practice!"


    Said, Guo pangzi has begun to run the body''s spiritual power.


    "When you stand on your head, your qi and blood are retrograde. If you run your spiritual power like this and collide with your qi and blood, you will vomit blood and die, fat man!"


    Sure enough, under what Bai Chen said, Guo pangzi only felt that his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" The burning pain of his whole body made him hot and dry, just like taking aphrodisiac.


    "I said, can you be reasonable, you fat man?" White Chen speechless turned his a white eye, just want to continue to look at the starry sky, the inverted face, suddenly a coagulation.


    Wait!


    Reversal of Qi and blood?


    When people hang upside down, their feet are on the top and their heads are down, and their Qi and blood do go retrograde.


    However, if in this state, the same will be the spirit of the trajectory also reversed, what will become?


    Be reasonable, so there should be no conflict between aura and Qi and blood!


    Bored, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly came up with such an idea, with the heart of curiosity, he immediately closed his eyes, began to run the spiritual power in the body.


    "Hey, just now you said me, how can you start practicing again? It''s not fatal!" See, Guo pangzi quickly stop.


    However, at this moment, Bai Chen has settled down, and is fully controlling the spiritual power in the spiritual veins of all parts of his body Retrograde!


    With the reverse flow of spiritual power, his vulgar spiritual pulse was much smoother than usual. Even he could vaguely perceive that the blockage in daily practice was obviously transparent, but there were several spiritual veins that became a little blocked.


    In any case, the blockage is obviously reduced, so that his cultivation can be more rapid than ever.


    Bai Chen closed his eyes and practiced in this way. There was no sign of backfire on him, and Guo Pang, who was on the other side of him, was completely stupid.


    "Why You didn''t vomit blood... " Guo fat man is simply stunned, white Chen is really a monster, in his body, as if nothing can be called a miracle.


    At this time, two slender figures sneak from a distance. When they see Bai Chen hanging on the tree to practice, they are all shocked.


    "Won''t he be possessed with such cultivation?" When he came to the tree, Tang Qin could not help frowning.


    "I don''t know. According to common sense, his cultivation at the moment should be against Qi and blood, unless he practices in the opposite direction..." Lin Mengyao was also surprised.


    "However, the reverse practice will hinder the spiritual pulse. How can we practice it?" Tang Qin was even more puzzled.


    At this time, white Chen suddenly opened his eyes, the color of surprise on the face, let everyone have a face of doubt.


    "Ha ha, I said, the teacher won''t hang me on the tree for no reason! Before, I always thought that my physical talent was extremely mediocre and my spiritual pulse was blocked in many places, but I never thought that through reverse practice, all my blocked places would become smooth! "


    "What


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "That is to say, the teacher saw something unusual in your body, and then he deliberately hung you on a tree?" Guo pangzi looks at Bai Chen incredulously, and his eyes are full of horror.


    "It should be so. The teacher is worthy of being one of the seven teachers in the inner courtyard. He is really powerful!" Bai Chen is ecstatic.


    Listen to his words, Lin Mengyao is also the eyes show happy light voice way: "the teacher punished me to see the chessboard for a day, although I don''t know what mysterious place there is, but, I can feel, the power of scarlet pupil has become a lot of docile."


    "Really?"


    Did not expect Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil has improved, Bai Chen heard of the great joy.


    "Well, really!" Lin Mengyao nodded with certainty.


    "And me, too!" Tang Qin turned around and danced in a circle. His joyful appearance was no worse than that of Lin Mengyao: "at the beginning, she asked me to embroider. I really felt restless, but as my mood calmed down, I just found that the power of the underworld in my spiritual source became more gentle. If it went on like this, I would be confident that I could completely control the power of the underworld It''s too lateUntil now, all people have realized that all the punishments Shu Kexin has done are the cultivation methods tailored for them.


    "So, after carrying the bucket, I can feel full of strength, even close to the edge of promotion." Guo pangzi said bitterly.


    "Teacher, it''s really not easy!" The four of them spoke in unison, and now they really admire shukexin.


    Only by visual inspection, the teacher could see the hidden power in their body. Bai Chen even doubted whether her twin spirits and the chaotic black crystal growing in the depth of the spirit source had been found by her.


    All the time, one body and two spirits are the most secret power of Bai Chen, but only he knows that what he really fears is actually the power of the black dragon, chaos holy flame!


    "If we can meet such a powerful teacher, we will do as she says in the future. Go back and have a rest, and I will continue to hang on the tree." With the advantages of the previous reverse cultivation, even if others want to put Bai Chen down, he doesn''t want to.


    "Brother Bai, look what we have brought to you two." Lin Mengyao smiles and stretches his bamboo basket forward. The fragrance of steamed stuffed bun comes to his nostrils. He smells Guo pangzi''s saliva.


    "Ha ha, Mengyuan, it''s so nice of you!" Guo pangzi''s throat rolled violently, but after several struggles, he still couldn''t reach the bun.


    "I''ll feed you, you are so stupid!" Tang Qin rolled his eyes, then took out one of the steamed buns and sent it to Guo fatty''s mouth.


    See, Guo pangzi extremely moved to her cast grateful eyes, and then bite on a face of happiness.


    On the eaves in the distance, Shu Kexin stood in the moonlight and watched the four little guys take care of each other. He felt warm: "you four little guys, let me see the dawn again. I just hope you won''t be like Tianhao Hurt the teacher''s heart

 Chapter 293

    The next day, Shu Kexin temporarily cancelled the punishment of Bai Chen and others, but wanted to go out for a period of time.


    During this period of time, her task to Bai Chen is to earn crystal cards as much as possible, so that they can enter the Tongtian pagoda for practice in the future.


    Leng Ziqing''s group of three went out to carry out tasks. Now the teachers are also out. Now the guixintang is the most dangerous period.


    "Bai Chen, do you think those guys in the medicine refining hall can really come to me?" In the room, Guo pangzi was eating melon seeds, muttering.


    Bai Chen nodded and said solemnly: "I have inquired about the rules of the college. As long as the disciples in the college don''t fight privately, the teachers and elders of the college won''t stop it. Therefore, when there is no teacher and elder martial sister Leng in town, someone will come to us. We can''t wait to die!"


    "You''ve figured out how to deal with it?" Lin Mengyao is curious.


    "Of course! Is your elder brother Bai a lamb to be slaughtered? " Bai Chen chuckled and said: "what the teacher told us is to accumulate crystal cards as much as possible when she went out, but Mengyuan and Tang Qin didn''t bring any treasure when they came out. Now, what we can buy and sell is only the only five grade pill in Tang Qin''s hand: Jiuhua Xuming pill!"


    "Bai Chen, don''t you have endless skills? Take out a set at will, sell a few hundred crystal card should not be a problem Guo pangzi suddenly suggested.


    In his eyes, Bai Chen is just like a treasure chest, and the most important thing he lacks is his skills.


    In response, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "this is no good. I have inquired about it before. It''s forbidden to buy or sell the skills in the inner court. Because there have been such examples before. Some rich families want to earn crystal cards and go to the Tongtian tower to practice, so they sell their family''s family''s spiritual skills. As a result, the elders of the family come to the inner court to cry, causing an uproar, Since then, the college has banned the sale of Gongfa and LINGJI. "


    "So the only chip we have in our hands is this nine flower life extending pill. As early as I knew, Tang Qin, you shouldn''t have given this pill to Leng Yanyu in the ladder race. " Guo pangzi said bitterly.


    "But if you don''t give it to her, she''ll die!" Tang Qin had a sad face.


    She never thought that the inner courtyard didn''t recognize money, but only the crystal card. Otherwise, when she went out, she would bring more natural materials and treasures. Why worry about the crystal card now.


    "A five grade pill is not enough for the five of us, but I have another way!"


    Bai Chen''s mysterious appearance immediately arouses everyone''s curiosity and can''t help looking forward to it.


    Facing their curious eyes, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "brother Qin said that the way to earn crystal cards is not only trading, but also dueling! We can sell the elixir first, and then use the crystal cards we hold to fight with the people who come to trouble in the medicine refining hall. As long as we win him, our crystal cards can be doubled. In the future, as we continue to fight, the number of crystal cards will be more and more! "


    "You mean, every time we fight, we have to put all our belongings on the table?" Falling feather surprised way.


    "Yes! Anyway, all the people in the medicine refining hall are pharmacists. They should be the richest people in the seven halls in the inner courtyard, except for the Spirit Walker! " White Chen light way.


    Bai Chen''s words make Lin Mengyao and others show their wonderful eyes in an instant. This is really a good way.


    "But every time we fight, we all bet. If we lose once, we won''t even be able to eat?" Luo Yu asked bitterly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When he said this, everyone was laughing and laughing.


    "Elder martial brother Luoyu, have you ever seen Bai Chen lose, except for the heavenly Spirit Walker? Ha ha, don''t forget, there is no tianlingwalker in lianyao hall! Emma, you''re going to kill me Guo pangzi is about to laugh. He is blushing with guilt.


    As the eldest of the five, he doesn''t trust Bai Chen as much as the other three, which makes him feel ashamed.


    "Yes, brother Baichen won''t lose to anyone other than tianlingwalker!" Tang Qin took out a pill from his waist and then handed it to Bai Chen: "Nah, this is the only nine flower life extending pill left."


    "Well!" Eyes fall on this Dan medicine, white Chen seems to have some expectations, can earlier meet the master of refining medicine hall.


    ¡­¡­


    A street side, five people sitting on a row of small bamboo benches, talking and laughing.


    In front of them, there was a floor stand made of rice paper, on which there was a small hardcover box, and on the rice paper, it was also written: Wupin pills, Jiuhua Xuming pills, only 500 crystal cards!


    Five hundred crystal cards, for a fifth order pill, is already a very low price, because selling pills is imminent, so Bai Chen did not raise the price.


    Soon, a lot of people came around, but even if they wanted to buy it, it was difficult for them to take out such a large amount of crystal cards at once.


    "Younger martial sister, can''t you make the pill cheaper? I don''t have so many crystal cards in my hand." In the crowd, the man in front of him was staring at Tang Qin''s beautiful face and pleading."No, the 500 crystal card is already the lowest price. If it wasn''t in urgent need, we wouldn''t sell it at this price!" Tang Qin doesn''t know how to do business. She only knows that this pill is not limited to 500 crystal cards. Therefore, now she also insists on the price. She can''t lose a cent.


    Seeing her strong attitude, the man was obviously disappointed: "last month, I went to the Tongtian tower to practice, and consumed a lot of crystal cards. Now I only have 247 crystal cards. Otherwise, how about our staging? I''m Liu Nian of the etiquette hall. You can ask, our etiquette hall always keeps its promise


    "I can''t do it by installments. Don''t disturb my business without 500 crystal cards!" Tang Qin small face a jilt, angrily scold a way.


    "This..." I didn''t expect that she was so hard to speak. Liu Nian was also a little depressed, so he had to shake his head and sigh and withdraw from the crowd.


    When she first came to the college, she caused a great sensation. Now most of the people who come here are looking for a glimpse of Tang Qin. Only a few people really want that pill, but they can''t afford so much money.


    "I''ll take this pill!"


    Suddenly, a powerful voice suddenly came from the crowd. Immediately, Bai Chen and others were also surprised to see the man with jade face and hair.


    This man has a pretty face and a smile on his face. When he walks, he has a strong step and a graceful posture. He looks like Pan an!


    When he came from the crowd, some girls were in full bloom, biting their lips and fingers, and they were crazy.

 Chapter 294

    The women who had been watching before were all obsessed with Bai Chen when they looked at him. Bai Chen''s childish face had already attracted these elder martial sisters. But now, the appearance of this person makes those women fall into madness even more. In their eyes, they have the color of endless worship.


    However, Bai Chen is aware, when this person appears, those elder martial brothers, one by one obvious eyes show a touch of fear!


    Through the crowd, the man finally came to Tang Qin and looked at her with some wonderful eyes: "charming little younger martial sister, I want this pill."


    "Really!" Because of the joy in his heart, Tang Qin didn''t notice the blazing heat in his eyes: "thank you, elder martial brother


    "Where, after all, it''s Jiuhua Xuming pill, the elixir that can save lives!" With that, the man took out the crystal card from his arms, and then extended the socket of the crystal card to Tang Qin.


    Seeing that the elder martial brother was so cheerful, Tang Qin quickly took out the crystal card and aligned the socket. However, when the two crystal cards were aligned, the rolling value made her completely look silly.


    "One A thousand? " Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open and said, "elder martial brother, you have the wrong number."


    "You''re so cute. Of course I''ll give you more." When the man takes back the crystal card, his eyes are still fixed on Tang Qin, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    The price of five hundred crystal cards, but he paid a thousand sky high price, this is where to give a little more?


    "No merit, no salary. I''d better give you the extra five hundred." White Chen light way.


    "Well." Tangqin in the white Chen this sentence, is also clever will crystal card dial to 500 value, and then to the man handed in the past.


    However, the man didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he put away the pills and set his eyes on Bai Chen: "you are Bai Chen?"


    "Does elder martial brother know me?" Four eyes opposite, white Chen also pile up indifferent smile.


    "Why don''t you know that your amazing younger martial brother has attracted the attention of the inner court for a long time. However, those people in the medicine refining hall are really hateful. They even bully you freshmen by relying on their foundation in the inner court!"


    "Isn''t it?" Hearing this, Guo pangzi was wronged: "elder martial brother, you don''t know. That day I just went to fetch water according to the teacher''s request, and I was surrounded by those people in the medicine refining hall. If Bai Chen hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I couldn''t even get up now!"


    "Elder martial brother, who are you?" Lin Mengyao always feels that this person is familiar, but he can''t remember who he is.


    "Nangong Liucheng." The man said with a smile.


    "Nangong Liucheng?" Listening to the man''s answer, Lin Mengyao''s eyes were wide open, and his face was unbelievable.


    She this appearance, let white Chen etc. mutually see a Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen asked with concern.


    "Nothing, nothing." Lin Mengyao took a deep breath and said with some trepidation: "it''s said that the young master of Nangong palace is extremely talented. He entered the inner courtyard of Shengtian college at the age of 14. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see him today."


    Looking directly at Lin Mengyao''s startled face, Nangong Liucheng saw a trace of senmang in his eyes, and immediately said in a flat tone: "we met a long time ago. On the old lady''s birthday, you were only five years old at that time. Do you forget?"


    £¡£¡


    Nangong Liucheng''s words, let Bai Chen and others suddenly surprised, he even recognize Lin Mengyao!


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao dull eyes, but also gradually emerge a touch of shock.


    Indeed, she had met his grandmother on her birthday!


    Just, time is too long, was forgotten by her, now by Nangong Liucheng remind, she thought again.


    I remember at that time, her second brother had warned her to stay away from this person.


    Second brother once said that Nangong Liucheng was his younger martial brother in the college. This man is very evil!


    However, why is his appearance at the moment completely different from that described by the second elder brother?!


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, I..." Lin Mengyao looks at Nangong Liucheng with a bitter face, as if he is begging for something.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Mengyuan, if you don''t dislike it, you can call me elder brother Nangong in the future. Our two families already have a lot of friendship. We are called elder martial brother. We really don''t know each other."


    Nangong Liucheng knew what she meant, so she didn''t expose her identity as a woman disguised as a man.


    To this, Lin Mengyao secretly relaxed and said bitterly: "yes, brother Nangong..."


    "Can be called a genius by Mengyuan, elder martial brother, you should be very strong in the inner courtyard?" Guo pangzi said curiously.


    "Well, how to say that." Nangong Liucheng can scratched his head with a smile: "I''m ranked fifth in the list of heavenly spirits. There are four more terrible monsters on top of me!"


    "The fifth in the list of heavenly spirits?"


    Guo pangzi was so shocked that he turned out to be a Skywalker. Moreover, the ranking was so high!


    "Brother Nangong, can I ask what are the ranking of elder martial brother qinlang and elder martial sister lengziqing in the list of heavenly spirits?" Lin Mengyao suddenly said."Well?" Nangong Liucheng has some doubts: "you are with Leng Shimei in Guixin hall, but you don''t know her ranking in the list of heavenly spirits?"


    "As soon as we entered guixintang, we just met her, and then she went out to carry out the task. The teacher never mentioned her strength."


    Lin Mengyao is very concerned about Leng Ziqing''s strength, because she is the first person to defeat Bai Chen!


    "Oh, so it is..." Nangong Liucheng nodded thoughtfully, and said patiently: "sister Leng ranks tenth in the list of heavenly spirits, and her strength is six star Guiyuan."


    Six stars return to Yuanjing


    Smell speech, white Chen double eyes a MI. It turns out that lengziqing is three levels higher than Chen Luoxue. No wonder she is so strong!


    Aware of the blazing heat in Bai Chen''s eyes, Nangong Liucheng''s eyes flashed a touch of expectation, then turned into plain, and continued: "as for elder martial brother Qin, he and I belong to Lingwu hall, ranking sixth in the list of heavenly spirits, with strength of four stars in heaven and earth."


    Four star universe!!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone turned pale.


    There is such a big gap between the sixth and the tenth in the list of heavenly spirits. So, what kind of state will Nangong Liucheng, the fifth in the list of heavenly spirits, have terrible strength?!


    "Well, although I''m a Spirit Walker, lianyao hall has a very good relationship with Lingwu hall, and there are a lot of business between them. Therefore, I can only help lianyao hall bully you to this extent."


    "That''s enough! With these 1000 cards, our future plans will go smoothly! " Tang Qin''s gaiety makes many men''s eyes dull, blush and heart beat.


    Nangong Liucheng, the gentle elder martial brother, and Qin Lang brought Lin Mengyao too much emotion. However, from the beginning to the end, Bai Chen''s heart was a little tangled. He always felt that this man''s good, and Qin Lang''s good, were two forces.


    I can''t say it''s strange

 Chapter 295

    "Oh? So you are sure to deal with the medicine refining hall? " Nangong Liucheng''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face became stronger.


    "Of course, brother Bai Chen has a good plan..."


    "It''s just a little trick. It''s nothing." Bai Chen quickly interrupts Tang Qin''s words, then under the latter''s inexplicable eyes, bows his hand to Nangong Liucheng and says: "brother Nangong, I remember your kindness to us today, and I will repay you in the future. It''s late. We have to go back to finish the homework assigned by the teacher, so we won''t bother you. "


    Bai Chen''s words are obviously wary of Nangong Liucheng, for which Nangong Liucheng naturally knows and says: "well, younger martial brother, you can come to our Lingwu Hall any time you need in this inner courtyard in the future."


    "Thank you very much."


    White Chen light smile should a, then take all toward the direction of return to heart hall to walk.


    Bai Chen is thoughtful, has amazing talent, and has the extraordinary physique of one spirit and two spirits. You are really a rare good chess piece


    Looking at the thin figure at the end of the street, the corner of Nangong Liucheng''s mouth also evokes a faint radian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai Chen, don''t you like Nangong Liucheng?" On the street, Tang Qin tilts his head and looks at Bai Chen with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand why Bai Chen refuses him so well.


    "That''s right. He has helped us a lot this time. With the 1000 crystal cards, we can have a big bet with the pharmacy! I see, all the people in Lingwu hall are chivalrous people with good heart! " Guo pangzi also said that he liked Nangong Liucheng very much.


    "What do you know?" White Chen speechless turned his a white eye, think of that South Temple flow city calm deep eyes, can''t help facial expression a coagulate: "this South Temple flow city is not general, you don''t see a little benefit to take lightly, intuition tells me, this person, absolutely not kind!"


    Bai Chen''s words make Tang Qin and others think deeply. If it is said by others, they will not doubt such a gentle elder martial brother, but this is from Bai Chen''s mouth, which makes them think more.


    Tang Qin and Guo pangzi looked at each other in a daze. After a moment, they pondered: "well, since it''s brother Bai Chen, he must not be a good man. Let''s guard against it in the future!"


    "Well!" Guo pangzi and Luo Yu nodded in agreement.


    Bai Chen, in the hearts of all people, has such a high prestige. His companions trust him more than the rock.


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t expect that we would get 1000 crystal cards so soon. Look, what should we do next?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "The crystal card is barely enough for the time being. Let''s practice it according to the teacher''s method. Now we are on the verge of promotion. As long as we can be promoted successfully, our overall strength will be enhanced. At that time, we will have a better chance of winning against the medicine refining hall!"


    "Good!" All of them are in one voice.


    Back in Guixin hall, the five cleaned the room and courtyard first, and then began to practice according to the method taught by Shu Kexin. The embroidery that should be embroidered, the chess that should be played, the water that should be carried, and the water that should be hung on the tree, naturally, should also be hung.


    Only falling feather, who is still practicing basic skills step by step, knows that there is a huge gap between him and the other four in terms of strength or talent. Therefore, facing the rapid growth of the four, he can only be envious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, Bai Chen, Tang Qin, and Guo pangzi were promoted to eight stars, eight stars, and four stars one after another. As for whether Lin Mengyao had made any progress, Bai Chen and others could not feel it and did not ask much.


    This day is the day when they finish their practice and go to the dawn temple. The strong man of the medicine refining hall still hasn''t come to the door. Bai Chen also hopes to take this opportunity to try to save more crystal cards.


    The temple of dawn, as the most lively place in the inner courtyard, is still full of people.


    In the spacious hall, people gather here in groups, one by one looking at the task plaque, sometimes clapping each other''s shoulders, sighing each other, sometimes whispering.


    The arrival of Bai Chen and others has attracted a lot of attention. This freshman will become the focus wherever he goes.


    Before Lin Mengyao came to the crowd, he looked at a piece of thin paper pasted on the task plaque, and his face gradually became strange: "help the old master of Si Ya Fu to find the cat with folded ears that has been lost for a month. This cat is characterized by black short hair and forepaws. When Tang Qin saw this man''s pharmacist''s robe, his beautiful face also showed a touch of disgust:" what''s wrong with me? "


    "You don''t know something about it. The so-called dawn temple is the deep meaning of our college''s bringing dawn to the world. As the saying goes, the way of heaven is not to do good little but not evil little. Even some trivial things, as long as they can help all living beings, we can''t refuse it!"


    The man was upright and upright, but his eyes always fell on Tang Qin''s snow-white legs under his green skirt, with indecency that could not be concealed.

 Chapter 296

    Since this person appeared here, his eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally glancing at Tang Qin''s jade legs. His obscene appearance makes Tang Qin''s eyes surge with disgust: "even if you talk about small good and small evil, you don''t look like a good person from head to toe!"


    "Younger martial sister Tang, you have misunderstood me. You can ask around how many people I have helped out of suffering in the inner courtyard, especially in some aspects of men ~"


    some aspects?


    When Tang Qin frowns, Bai Chen has stopped her.


    See suddenly dart out of the way, Ya he brow a wrinkle, proud face, emerge a touch of contempt: "you are that white Chen?"


    "What''s this and that? It''s just the right time for you to come here today?"


    Say, the palm of white Chen, already probed past to this Ya he.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers all stepped back and gave way to a spacious road, waiting for the upcoming battle one by one.


    "Wait, you wait!" In the white Chen probe palm, Ya he obviously panicked, a back several steps, and threatened: "I, I tell you, I''m a person with quality, just as the so-called gentleman moves his mouth not his hands!"


    Bai Chen even defeated Qiao Feng who broke the yuan realm with nine stars. Why didn''t ya break the yuan realm with six stars? How dare he offend the king of hell. So, he at the moment completely ignores all around to laugh at of a vision, directly with white Chen played up quality.


    The vision falls on the iron blue face of the Ya he this panic, the white Chen double eyes a MI, the way of smiling chant: "play mouth?"? OK, then I''ll have a good talk with you gentleman. "


    "Hoo ~!"


    See white Chen finally don''t move rough, Ya he just feel legs a soft, the whole soul in this moment seems to have been sublimated.


    However, when he thought everything could be calm, Bai Chen said again: "I want to tell you Go to your father ~ "


    " you! What are you talking about? " Aho''s eyes were as round as those meatballs.


    "Screw your tail!"


    "You Be scolded by Bai Chen coarsely again, the heart that ya he cries simply had.


    His so-called gentleman moves a mouth not to start, that is to say reason, but how can he think of, this white Chen completely does not say reason.


    "How, just now but you say to want me to move a mouth don''t start, this present of the elder martial brothers and sisters can all be able to testify ~" white Chen a face innocently toward the public spread out a hand, immediately provoke the dawn Temple inside a roar.


    How noble is ah Ho as a pharmacist?


    Now, how can he not be angry when a freshman who has just entered the inner courtyard insults his parents?


    "Good Bai Chen, if you really have seed, you will wait here for me! " Know oneself isn''t white Chen opponent of Ya he, complexion shame of point to white Chen, malicious way.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up!"


    Fight but call a person, this kind of coward in the world and many, so, Bai Chen also gave him the opportunity to run away with the tail.


    Seeing this, Yahe immediately ran away. Even if he was ridiculed as a coward by others, it was better than being beaten and then climbing out.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure who ran to the distance, Bai Chen''s voice, once again in the dawn Temple clear explosion: "this time call the strongest people in your medicine hall, also save me later to tread you down!"


    Bai Chen this words a, run far of Ya he obviously whole body a shiver, and those onlookers, also one by one startled close not to close mouth.


    Although lianyao hall is the only one without the influence of tianlingwalker in the seven halls of the inner courtyard, because of the extremely special identity of the pharmacist, many strong people in the inner courtyard have a strong relationship with them, and they have stepped on the level of lianyao hall? This is a little crazy, right!


    At this moment, everyone''s heart, are coincidentally out of an idea: it seems that today''s dawn temple is going to make some noise.


    The departure of Yahe makes Bai Chen and others continue to look forward to the tasks of the college. From C to B and then to a, the reward component increases, and the difficulty of the task also increases in a ladder shape.


    Until Bai Chen and others saw a piece of mission paper in the golden area, their hearts also suddenly flashed a huge wave of pain.


    I''m looking for a scholar. This scholar has no surname. He claims to be a scholar. He doesn''t know where he came from and doesn''t have any physical characteristics. It''s said that this scholar has hidden the key to the tomb of heaven and sea, S-level mission and reward Three hundred thousand crystal cards!


    Seeing this task, Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. In order to find a scholar, they trace all the way from the wild country to Youzhou. After so many things, they still have no trace. Although 300000 crystal cards are very attractive, the difficulty of this task is that people can hardly see any hope.


    At this time, a petite girl, Lianbu displacement, gradually come here.


    Although she is exquisite, she has a beautiful appearance. When her long eyelashes are turning, a pair of star eyes are also looking at Bai Chen with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not a good job to find a scholar. Even Chu junran of Tianji hall has been working on it for several years, but still has no results."Girl Jiao Di Di''s voice, gradually ring out, her a pair of bright eyes, always stare at Bai Chen''s face.


    Smell speech, white Chen surprised of turn a head, see this woman''s appearance after, can''t help but smile a way: "this elder martial sister, you are talking with me?"


    "If it''s not you, who else is there?" The girl shakes her head and smiles. While she is sweet, she is free and easy.


    "God, Su Xiaowu would take the initiative to talk to Bai Chen. Why?"


    "This boy is really lucky. There is a gorgeous Tang Qin around him. Now he even talks to Su Xiaowu. He really envies the dead!"


    People around, because the woman''s initiative and full of jealousy.


    Although Su Xiaowu is a little Laurie, her pretty face has captured the hearts of many men in the inner courtyard.


    "I''m Bai Chen. Thank you for your advice." White Chen toward her arched hand, light way.


    Ordinary men in the face of Su Xiaowu will show blushing, heartbeat and even secretly happy some small moves, but Bai Chen is different, his eyes are still clear and calm, no waves.


    That is to say, he is different from others, which makes Su Xiaowu more curious. At the moment, he smiles: "elder martial sister is elder martial sister. I don''t like adding a small word to what I want to do."


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, may I have your name, elder martial sister? "


    "Wanjiantang, Su Xiaowu, please give me more advice!" Say, Su small dance is in the public jealousy under, stretched out a slender jade hand to Bai Chen.


    White Chen is not polite, face to face a grip, smile: "return to the heart hall, white Chen, please give me more advice."

 Chapter 297

    "Hee, I know you!" Su Xiaowu didn''t pull back her palm and said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    As usual, Bai Chen should have pulled back his hand at this time. After all, he is not a frivolous person. What''s more, there are Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin behind him. Since Su Xiaowu appeared, he can realize that there are two fierce eyes behind him, firmly locked on him.


    However, when he shakes hands with Su Xiaowu, Bai Chen clearly feels the way, and there are several bad eyes around him at the same time, as if many people are jealous of him.


    The more people hate him, the more happy he will be. Now, he doesn''t want to let go. He can be angry with those who are jealous of him. Isn''t it more than one stroke.


    Just, let white Chen feel surprised is, in front of this woman, unexpectedly so let him hold her small hand.


    "As soon as you entered the inner courtyard, I met you when you were separated from the Tongtian tower with elder martial brother Qin of the comprehension hall." Su Xiaowu did not hide, a pair of eyebrows, emotional staring at white Chen smile side face, affectionate full.


    She is famous for her carelessness and ease in the inner courtyard. What she said next made the whole temple of dawn silent.


    "Since that time I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight, and then you beat Qiao Feng of the medicine refining hall. The talent and strength you showed also proved that my vision was good!"


    "You, you fell in love with me at first sight?"


    Su Xiaowu''s words really startled Bai Chen. He quickly took back his palm and was shocked.


    "Stinky white Chen, go where all don''t forget to attract bees and butterflies!" Behind him, Tang Qin''s rebuke immediately rang out.


    Listen to this angry full words, Su Xiaowu and Tang Qin instant four eyes relative, two girls are emerging a touch of anger.


    "Cough!" Feeling something wrong with the atmosphere, Bai Chen coughs twice, points to more than ten plaques in front of him, and deliberately digs the topic: "elder martial sister Su, we''re new here, and we don''t know much about the rules of Dawning temple. There are so many tasks here. How can we take them?"


    Taking back her tit for tat gaze from Tang Qin, Su Xiaowu comes to Bai Chen and fights side by side, with a touch of movement on her face: "the tasks of the dawn temple will be hung on these plaques in the form of a thin paper reward. As long as you want to take the task, you can take off the reward sheet and send it to elder Chen. When you finish the task, you can come back to receive the reward. If the task level reaches s level, you don''t need to uncover the paper list. When you finish the task, you can go to elder Chen directly. "


    Following Su Xiaowu''s direction, Bai Chen sees a white haired old man sitting on a bamboo chair in front of the temple.


    Seeing this man, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and others can''t help but be shocked. They just came to the dawning temple, and they didn''t realize the existence of this man at all!


    Seeing his startled look, Su Xiaowu could not help but smile: "poof, when I first came to dawning temple, I was just like you. Elder Chen''s breath has almost assimilated the world. If it wasn''t for someone else''s advice, ordinary people would hardly have noticed his existence! In addition, you can call me Xiaowu in the future. My elder martial sister calls me old. I''m only 18 years old! "


    "Er..." Once again, under the special care of Su Xiaowu, Bai Chen looks back and finds that not only Tang Qin, but also Lin Mengyao, who is as gentle as water, looks a little ugly now.


    In this regard, Bai Chen really has a bitter smile, but it''s not that he wants to attract bees and butterflies. Who let his handsome appearance attract this little elder martial sister?


    However, the first time we met, Su Xiaowu dared to express her feelings in public, which shows that she is really a free and easy strange woman!


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Then, a group of men in pharmacist''s robes rushed into the hall like the wind. These people are generally twenty-four or twenty-five years old, older than Bai Chen and others. Moreover, they all have a strong sense of defiance, which is also the unique symbol of pharmacists.


    When he came to the main hall, Yahe complimented a burly man beside him: "elder martial brother Luo, that boy insulted the new leader of our medicine refining hall, Bai Chen!"


    Smell speech, this eight feet tall man, instantly lock a pair of cold eyes on Bai Chen, the color of contempt in the eyes, also make the other disciples in the hall look forward to.


    Bai Chen is too crazy, and he has a lot of good fortune. Such a person should learn his lesson. At this time, many people are waiting to see a good play.


    In the face of the evil eyes, Bai Chen Yu Guang just glanced at the badge of the fourth grade pharmacist under his neck, and then remained dark and indifferent, not showing tension or fear.


    His name is Luo Zhan. He is a young man. He is not only a strong man in Shengtian college, but also an elder of Keqing in the pharmacists'' Association. His reputation and strength are shocking!


    "Luo Zhan, do you want to bully the freshmen? Are you not afraid to lose your own frame? " Su Xiaowu will protect the white Chen behind, in countless envious eyes, to Luo Zhan a angry.


    Seeing this beautiful girl, Luo Zhan saw a flash of heat in her eyes: "Yo? Isn''t this Su Xiaowu from wanjiantang? Why, do you know him? ""Just met, how!" Su Xiaowu''s attitude is extremely strong, and she is very determined to protect Bai Chen''s heart.


    "Ha ha, I just met him and stood up to defend him. Do you think it''s good? What we know is that our younger martial sister Su is kind-hearted and defends the weak. What we don''t know is that you think you have extraordinary thoughts about Bai Chen ~ "


    " I just like him. I''ve been moved since I first saw him. How about that? "


    "Here it is


    I didn''t expect Su Xiaowu to express her affection for Bai Chen in public, which is completely beyond Luo Zhan''s expectation.


    "So, I advise you to stay away from Bai Chen! Otherwise, I will not be polite! " Su Xiaowu spared no effort to protect Bai Chen at this time, which made Lin Mengyao and Tang Qinxin feel jealous, and also made Guo pangzi and Luo Yu completely look at Bai Chen.


    "You''re welcome?" Luo Zhan stares at the little Lori in front of him. After a moment, he laughs wildly and says: "ha ha ha, Su Xiaowu, I know you are very strong, but you are not strong enough in front of me!"


    "You Su Xiaowu was very angry, her eyes turned slightly, and suddenly said: "dare to bully me, believe it or not, I''ll go back to find elder martial brother Mo Ying to beat you up!"


    Mo Ying?!


    The bright son of Yunxiao sword sect, Mo Ying


    This name, deeply touched Tang Qin, let her face, gradually gloomy.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly retreated two steps and winked at Tang Qin. Most of the disciples in the inner courtyard were dignified and upright. As a young lady of the evil sect, her identity must not be exposed!

 Chapter 298

    Lingwu hall has four celestial walkers, wanjian hall has Mo Ying, the son of Guangming, and Tianji hall has Chu junran, the phoenix of Tianji. These three forces have aroused Bai Chen''s passion. One day, he will defeat these amazing sons one by one!


    Su Xiaowu''s threat made Luo Zhan fall into a short silence, but after a moment, he burst out laughing: "ha ha! I said, sister Su, are you kidding me? Do you think it''s possible for Mo Ying to stand up for this new comer and tear the skin with my medicine refining hall? "


    Everyone knows that the two strongest halls in the inner courtyard, Lingwu hall and wanjian hall, have the closest relationship with the medicine refining hall. Over the years, the disciples of the two halls have bought countless pills from the medicine refining hall, which is also one of the most important factors to ensure their overall combat power.


    Mo Ying, as the leader of wanjiantang, even though he is so powerful that he is honored as the "son of light" in the world, he can''t offend lianyaotang for Bai Chen''s sake, because his first consideration is the interests of wanjiantang.


    Seeing Su Xiaowu''s tight face, Luo Zhan said more complacently: "younger martial sister Su, I advise you to leave it alone today. You are already 18 years old. How can you still be like a three-year-old and always be childish?"


    "You Being ridiculed by Luo Zhan, Su Xiaowu''s veins suddenly burst up. If it wasn''t for her that she couldn''t beat him, she would have gone up to give him two big ears now!


    "Well, elder martial sister, let me solve the next thing by myself." Bai Chen helplessly pulls Su Xiaowu to his back, then lazily raises his eyelids, looks at Luo Zhan, who is tall and big, and sneers: "do you dare to have a solo with me?"


    "What


    The whole hall, suddenly because of Bai Chen''s words and become a dead silence.


    A freshman who has just been admitted to hospital wants to fight solo with Luo. Is he crazy!


    The so-called solo is a rule set by the president. The two sides can only take the crystal card as a bet, and then fight one-on-one in the martial arts arena. No one can be killed, but the fists and feet have no eyes. If the opponent is disabled by accident, this is understandable.


    It is because of this rule that many people go to the martial arts arena to play solo with their enemies for personal revenge. I don''t know how many talents have fallen in that place.


    Now, the conflict between Bai Chen and the medicine refining hall has become so fierce that it has caused a sensation in the inner court. Bai Chen, who has a good talent, doesn''t take advantage of the fact that he has just entered the inner court to improve his strength. He even hasn''t been to the Tongtian tower, and then he talks in vain that he wants to fight solo with Luo. Isn''t it clear that he will die!


    Did not expect him to say such words, Luo Zhan was silent for a long time, finally in everyone''s ecstatic eyes, laughing: "ha ha, OK, I will accept your challenge!"


    "Don''t fight with him. He''s a strong man in the two-star homeland, far beyond Qiao Feng''s ability to match him!" Seeing this, Su Xiaowu grabs Bai Chen''s sleeve and shakes his head.


    She finally fell in love with a man, but she didn''t want him to fall on the arena so soon.


    Two stars return to Yuanjing


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    Guiyuan territory strong is very strong, but Bai Chen has just been promoted to eight star breaking yuan territory, and his strength is much stronger than before.


    "You won''t lose?" Having heard of Bai Chen''s madness, Luo Zhan never thought that this son was so arrogant that he couldn''t help laughing: "little younger martial brother, do you know, you''re going to be gone with the wind! If I don''t teach you a lesson on behalf of the old students in the college today, I''m afraid that in a few days, you will even dare to uncover the golden list of the dawn temple! "


    "Golden list mission?"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao and others look at each other a Zheng, and then look to Chen Chang''s side, where, as expected, there is a gold plaque.


    The above words, under their gaze, gradually became clear.


    Arrest Lin Tianhao and bring him back to the college. Task level: SSS.


    Lin Tianhao!


    This is the only SSS level wanted person since the founding of Shengtian college, which has an indisputable reputation in the college.


    It is said that although he is 26-7 years old, his strength has even surpassed that of the White Emperor and the underworld. It''s not easy to arrest him?


    See this name, Lin Mengyao''s eyes dim again, Bai Chen also quickly patted her shoulder, let her control good state of mind.


    One day, we will meet!


    Guo pangzi didn''t know about Lin Mengyao''s family affairs. He immediately asked: "who is Lin Tianhao? I feel so terrible. Besides, why is there no reward behind this?"


    "The rewards of S-level missions are all above 100000 crystal cards. At SS level, the rewards of missions become permanent. In other words, unlimited crystal cards." Su Xiaowu explained patiently.


    "SS Level reward is infinite crystal card?! What about SSS? " Guo pangzi is more curious.


    His curiosity, at the same time, is also the doubt in the heart of Bai Chen and others.


    In the face of their surprised eyes, as soon as Su Xiaowu was about to speak, Luo Zhan''s voice beat out in the hall: "the so-called SSS level task is to catch the traitor Lin Tianhao, and the reward for completing this task is to be a direct disciple of the Dean! You freshmen, you don''t know anything. When you come to the inner courtyard, you should have a new look. You are too arrogant. You have to pay the price in the end! "Smell speech, white Chen eyes immediately appear a touch of cold, coldly looking at a face lesson tone of Luo Zhan, way: "you this silly big nonsense really much ah, is mule is horse, dare to go to the martial arts arena with me to play?"


    "If there is anything you dare not go, go now!" Luo Zhan is finally enraged by Bai Chen''s arrogance, and a thunderous roar is heard. His voice is majestic and endless in the whole dawning temple.


    The new leaders and the old ones are finally going to collide.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts performance hall, a round hall located in the southeast of the inner courtyard, has gathered nearly 200 inner courtyard disciples. They all came to watch the duel between Bai Chen and Luo Zhan. This duel has undoubtedly caused a sensation in the inner courtyard. As Bai Chen, who has no identity background, dares to challenge the few strong men in the medicine refining hall as soon as he enters the inner courtyard. This is really a rare scene.


    In the martial arts arena, the elder''s negative hand is independent of the high platform, and his old eyes are looking at the two people in the arena. His old voice suddenly rings out in the air: "the solo match between Bai Chen and Luo Zhan, raise money: 1000 crystal cards, I announce that the competition starts now!"


    For a moment, all eyes converged on the two figures in the arena. The martial arts arena was not as enthusiastic as the star martial arts assembly and the ladder race. Everyone held their breath and kept silent, so that they could hear the dialogue clearly.


    The duel is wonderful, but the words between the enemies also attract everyone.

 Chapter 299

    "Bai Chen, where did you get the 1000 crystal card?" Luo Zhan stares at Bai Chen coldly. Unexpectedly, he has so many details as a freshman.


    "Shanren, you have a clever plan. You should be glad that I have only such a few chips now. Otherwise, in this war, I will ruin your fortune." Bai Chen pulls out the wind sword in his hand, and the eight stars'' spirit power instantly covers the whole venue. The wind blows, and the spirit power jumps.


    Isn''t this boy seven stars breaking the yuan realm? How can he be promoted again!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s growth, Luo Zhan gave a cold smile: "Oh, you really have amazing talent. If you are allowed to grow up, I''m afraid you will become the enemy of our medicine refining hall! Today, I will completely step on you, so that you will never have a chance to grow up! "


    "Are you going to step on me?" Bai Chen can''t help but smile, looking at the eyes of Luo Zhan, twinkling a touch of sympathy.


    Luo Zhan is very strong, but Bai Chen is still confident that he can beat him. After all, Bai Chen''s card is still unbearable!


    "Bai Chen, die!" Luo Zhan finally a big roar, long gun a lift, take a remnant shadow of the sound of breaking the wind, toward white Chen fiercely rush.


    In the face of the rapid attack of the figure, white Chen eyes suddenly a coagulation, in the hands of wind sword sent out a wave, even face up.


    Bang!


    A shot a sword, burst out a crispy ring in the meeting hall, under the collision, Bai Chen was blown all the way upside down.


    "Ha ha ha, smelly boy, your strength is nothing but a mole ant in front of me. Today I''ll teach you a good lesson, a kid who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Come to the edge of thunder, barely stabilize the body, and the rolling blood in the body makes Bai Chen dizzy.


    It''s not so easy to deal with those who are strong in Guiyuan!


    Through this simple fight, Bai Chen has clearly realized the terror of his opponent, so he needs to fight with all his strength in the most full mental state, so as to defeat him.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he forcibly controls the rolling Qi and blood. Bai Chen gradually raises his head and holds the wind sword in the opposite direction. With the other hand, he smashes zuibadan in an instant.


    "The seventh style of drunken eight immortals - yaochi Look at the sea


    "What! How can he use yaochi to view the sea so quickly? " Lin Mengyao can''t help but exclaim. It seems that Bai Chen really attaches great importance to his opponent this time. At the beginning, he put out all his strength.


    "What yaochi Guanhai, he shouldn''t challenge Luozhan. The strength of Luozhan is very few in the inner court. Even I don''t have confidence to win him." Su Xiaowu''s beautiful eyes are full of dignified and worried, and the road of bitterness.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao but disapprove: "you see, white big brother is won''t lose!"


    "What are you talking about? The gap between them is like a natural moat. How can Bai Chen win?" Su Xiaowu has never seen the strength of Bai Chen, so it''s only reasonable.


    However, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are full of confidence in Bai Chen.


    As Guo pangzi said, even if one day Bai Chen gives birth to a child, he will not feel too surprised. After all, Bai Chen always subverts the common sense and makes it impossible.


    Somewhere in the grandstand, a woman in red robe is looking at the arena with a look of surprise. Her noble little face is puzzled: "what kind of skill has Bai Chen just performed? Why is the arena still calm?"


    Beside her, a man in Black said with a slightly dignified face: "Mengyi, look at it carefully. This Baichen will never look so simple!"


    "Since elder martial brother Qin says so, I''ll wait and see."


    His highness Qin Lang and Chen Mengyi of Lingwu hall are also sitting among the crowd, watching the contest.


    Chen Mengyi is no stranger to Bai Chen. When Shengtian college enrolled students, she noticed him many times. However, at that time, Bai Chen only had the strength of Chu Lingjing, so she didn''t feel so strong.


    But now, in just half a year, Bai Chen''s strength has been promoted to eight star breaking yuan realm. It''s the first time for Chen Mengyi to see such a terrible cultivation speed.


    If a person with such an adverse cultivation speed can be well guided and cultivated as a pillar of the country in the future, he may become the second Lin Yu in a few decades. At that time, the royal family will be more stable with two patrons!


    Luo Zhan thought that under the thought of Bai Chen, there would be some magical skills. However, except that the black sword was strangely suspended in the air, everything was calm as usual.


    As if he had been teased, Luo Zhan suddenly became angry: "smelly boy, when you are dying, you still have a mind to play tricks on others. See if I don''t beat you into a cripple!"


    Luo Zhan''s silver light flashed at his feet, and he dived to Bai Chen again.


    It is a gun shadow again, turning into a beam of streamer to stab Bai Chen''s left shoulder. In the face of such fierce attack, Bai Chen even raises the wind sword. Under the eyes of the whole audience, he raises his hand to block to the right.


    "Is he stupid?"


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience stood up one after another. Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother was so panicked that he even reversed the direction of defense. It seems that the duel is over.Just when everyone thought that Bai Chen was about to be seriously injured, on his right side, the blade of the wind god sword suddenly broke out a crisp sound, and the figures of Bai Chen and Luo Zhan even retreated at the same time.


    Just because of doubt, Luo Zhan''s strength is obviously relaxed, and with his short absence, Bai Chen also tries his best to block it, and he is even as good as him!


    Luo Zhan, who had retreated a few steps, looked at the face and half open mouth in front of him. He couldn''t close it for a long time: "what''s the matter? I should have pierced his body, but why


    Up to now, not only the whole audience was shocked, but also elder you, who was on the high platform, was full of horror. He could not help whispering: "this child, can you create a dreamland space?"


    Luo Zhan is now Zhang Er''s monk. He can''t figure it out. He is completely shocked.


    However, Bai Chen won''t give him time to think more. His fingers flash, and at the same time, he laughs jokingly: "just a pharmacist, don''t you kneel down to your master Chen as soon as possible!"


    Whoosh!


    Two burst the air strength, immediately out of the air, to Luo Zhan''s shoulders fly away!


    Seeing this, Luo Zhan quickly raised his spear and put it in front of his shoulder.


    "Bang, bang!" Two dull sounds appear in Luo Zhan''s knees, and he, in full view of the public, pours on Bai Chen and kneels down.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaowu''s lips were half opened, and she was already confused.


    Tangtang two stars return to Yuanjing. The strong one is abused by those who break Yuanjing?


    "Ha ha, it''s a good grandson to kneel when you kneel." Bai Chen burst out laughing, and the whole meeting hall was shrouded in a dead silence.

 Chapter 300

    Luo Zhan kneels on his knees, and his expression is extremely dull at this moment. He never thought that he would kneel in front of Bai Chen, or in front of seven disciples!


    Clenching his fist and cackling, Luo Zhan finally got angry and stood up abruptly, yelling: "asshole, what kind of magic do you use?"


    "You bastard! Your father''s son of a bitch! You motherfucker! Your family are all bastards! " Bai Chen instantly put away the light smile on the face, unexpectedly in public, to Luo Zhan burst out to scold.


    A moment ago, many women were still adored by Bai Chen''s Sassou yingzi. At this moment, his demeanor was completely turned into violent and savage abuse, which made many women''s faces turn pale and their beautiful image in their hearts suddenly burst.


    The elder is the same. He is admiring Bai Chen from the bottom of his heart, but now his two old eyes have already become ox eyes.


    Being scolded, Luo Zhan burst into a rage: "do you dare to scold me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Chen put the wind god sword in the air again, and then walked around in front of the sword calmly, and continued to sneer: "there was no hatred between you and me, but you people in the medicine refining hall, one by one, came from begging for bitter food. Now you''ve eaten it, and it''s cool?"


    The people in the inner courtyard are more or less hostile to Bai Chen and others. However, the medicine refining hall wants to be a rookie and play with prestige.


    It''s a pity that instead of playing with prestige, he played with himself. It''s not retribution. What is it?


    At this time, those who were not happy with Bai Chen at the meeting didn''t sympathize with Luo Zhan, who was in a bad situation. Instead, they shot the sneering eyes at Luo Zhan. They were just watching his jokes.


    Even in these people''s eyes, Luo Zhan and those people in the medicine refining hall were completely disgraced!


    In the face of a lot of disgusting eyes, Luo Zhan''s strong self-esteem as a pharmacist made him furious. When he was about to hover the long gun over his head, the light at his feet spread out in light green, and the fierce waves spread around in waves.


    It''s not for fun that guiyuanjing''s bottom card dexterity.


    In the face of such a strong card, Bai Chen turned a blind eye to it. His arms were around his chest and he was very free. He didn''t plan to defend with a sword at all.


    "You are so crazy, ah, I can''t stand it!" Seeing that Bai Chen is so arrogant, Luo Zhan can''t help but roar before his dexterity is fully formed. Suddenly, the circling spear stabs in the air. On the top of the spear head, it becomes a water dragon.


    "Long Teng Jue!"


    A burst drink, a blue dragon shape pitching, instantly across the sky, toward Bai Chen fly away.


    The speed of this training is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it blows through Bai Chen''s body, and Bai Chen has no reaction from the beginning to the end.


    "Poof


    I thought that Bai Chen would be disabled by this move, but what shocked the whole audience was that at the moment when the water dragon pierced Bai Chen''s body, Luo Zhan with a gun in the distance was as if he had suffered a heavy blow. A mouthful of blood sprayed out. The whole person had already flew out of the challenge arena, and finally hit the stone wall near the stand, and his life was uncertain.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    I don''t know who screamed in the stands. All of them felt a deep chill when they looked at Bai Chen.


    Now Luo Zhan has been seriously injured and fainted, and the victory has been divided. Bai Chen takes the wind sword away, then looks around at those people with dull eyes in the stands, and sneers at them on the spot, saying: "if anyone wants to find my trouble in the future, please come to the arena with me. If you let me know that someone dares to attack my companion like Qiao Feng, I will let him The end of the dog is more miserable than that of the dead dog


    As Bai Chen talks, his finger also points to Luo Zhan, the famous fourth grade pharmacist. Now he is a dead dog.


    I said that I would teach the freshmen a lesson for the old students in the inner courtyard. Now it''s such a miserable ending. I think it''s really worth pondering.


    The elder, looking at the scene in front of him, has not recovered. He has presided over the martial arts competition for decades, and has not been so shocked for many years.


    "It can not only reverse all directions, but also hurt and be hurt. This skill is not as simple as creating a dreamland space!" Although Qin Lang can''t understand what Baichen''s spirit skill is, he can be sure that it must be a strange spirit skill that never appeared in the history of Fengyan Dynasty.


    After receiving the reward, looking at the number of 2000 in the crystal card, Bai chencan smiles and raises a victory gesture to the stand. There, except for Su Xiaowu, whose face was stiff, the other four stood up and gave him a thumbs up.


    No one trusts Bai Chen more than Lin Mengyao and the four of them.


    A fierce battle ended quickly. Bai Chen''s name was once again remembered by more disciples in the inner courtyard. Even the spirit walkers could not help regretting that they had not been able to watch the duel.


    After this war, yaochi Guanhai has been passed on as a God. However, the momentum created by Bai Chen can''t frighten the disciples of other schools.Lingwu hall, wanjian hall, Tianji hall, track hall and etiquette hall have the presence of tianlingwalker respectively. No matter how strong Bai Chen is, he is just a freshman. In people''s eyes, it is absolutely impossible for a freshman to touch the threshold of tianlingwalker!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao sit side by side under the moon. Lin Mengyao leans on his shoulder and feels the strength of his shoulder.


    Looking at the rockery under the moon, Bai Chen didn''t feel any joy at all because of the victory in the daytime. On the contrary, her eyes were full of gloom: "Leng Ziqing, what task is she going to perform? How long will she be back..."


    How proud he is. If the pharmacist is proud of his identity, he is the proudest man in the world.


    Because he is an ancient evil dragon. He is the God of destruction. He once stood on the peak of the whole Xinglan continent. How can such a proud man be willing to fail, how can he accept failure, and how can he allow himself to fail?


    No matter in the past life or in this life, Leng Ziqing is the only one who makes Bai Chen feel what failure is like.


    That is to say, only in this way can Bai Chen''s determination to become stronger be even more inspired. He vowed that he must defeat Leng Ziqing and take back his own glory!


    Knowing the hidden pain in his heart, Lin Mengyao gently hugged his arm and gently comforted him: "brother Bai, lengziqing is a Spirit Walker after all. She is a very powerful person, much stronger than Chen Luoxue. Now even if you use yaochi to watch the sea, you still can''t beat her. However, I don''t think you have lost, because your real strength is the power of the second spirit source. If you can''t use your real strength to fight with others, you should not win or lose! "

 Chapter 301

    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s concern, Bai Chen smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "if I lose, I can''t always rely on the second spirit source. Although the beginning of the spirit Master is far better than the spirit Master, when I really reach the peak of cultivation, the spirit Master is still better!"


    "The pinnacle?" When Lin Mengyao heard this for the first time, he was surprised to sweep his beautiful eyes to Bai Chen and said curiously, "how do you know what the peak of cultivation is like?"


    "Of course I have. I have seen both the first spiritualist and the first spiritualist in the world. What''s so strange about that?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao can''t help but curl up: "yes, you know everything, OK."


    "Of course I know, and even if I open the second spirit source now, I can only defeat Leng Ziqing. If I meet a strong enemy like elder martial brother Qin, even if I work hard and add the ancient emperor star array, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent! In addition, he only ranks sixth in the inner court Tianling list. There are five stronger people before him. Now I don''t have the qualification to be proud of the inner court. "


    "Big brother Bai..." Looking at Bai Chen''s face, Lin Mengyao touched his forehead painfully and comforted: "it''s going to be a long time. Let''s go to Tongtian tower tomorrow. Maybe we can improve our strength quickly there."


    "Well, that''s fine." Holding Lin Mengyao tightly, Bai Chen breathed a long breath, gazed at the dim sky in the distance, and pondered: "I don''t know where the teacher has gone. Shu Kexin can teach me such strange cultivation methods. It''s hard to imagine how much I will learn about human cultivation if I become xuanlao''s Disciple."


    "Poof!" Lin Mengyao can''t help but smile: "it''s like you''re not human!"


    "I am..." Speaking of this, Bai Chen suddenly and mysteriously smiles at Lin Mengyao: "I''m actually..."


    Staring at his mysterious appearance, Lin Mengyao didn''t know what he was going to say. When he was about to bury his head, he said, "what is it?"


    "God


    A short word, confession Chen mouth out, hear Lin Mengyao instant beautiful eyes wide open, a moment later, finally can''t help laughing out of the voice: "ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?" White Chen brow a wrinkly, not easy to tell her own identity, in exchange for is her belly laugh, this if don''t punish how can she do?


    As soon as the sleeve robe is explored, Bai Chen pulls Lin Mengyao, who is trembling and laughing, into his arms, and then kisses her lips with deep feeling.


    This kiss, Lin Mengyao Jiao body a shock, put on the white Chen shoulder jade hand hard grip, then with the warm and cool moonlight, together with silence in the breath of romantic spring.


    In a room under their feet, Tang Qin uses the perspective technique to look at the intimate two foolishly. For a moment, he can''t help laughing with two tears


    The next day, the five of them got up early to have dinner, and then divided their 2000 crystal cards equally, 400 crystal cards for each. With enough information, they finally walked towards the direction of Tongtian tower.


    Early in the morning, it was the peak time for the disciples of the inner courtyard to go to the Tongtian tower. When Bai Chen and others came to the bottom of the tower, they were shocked to see a large number of disciples lining up in front of them.


    "So many people!" Guo pangzi, taking advantage of his height, looks forward, and is dejected.


    "I can''t help it. Wait patiently." See fat a face dispirited, white Chen can''t help a light sigh, helplessly shook head.


    Bai Chen has a strong interest in the sky tower. Every time he comes to the hundred story tower, the mysterious atmosphere makes Bai Chen feel familiar. However, he can''t remember what it is.


    Tongtian pagoda, as the foundation of inner courtyard disciples'' cultivation, can be said to be the highest treasure of inner courtyard. It has cultivated generations of outstanding strong men and created a legend from mouth to mouth.


    When Bai Chen and others reach the forefront of the flow of people after a hard squeeze, their walking steps stop.


    A few people in front of them stopped, not because of the crowd, on the contrary, in front of them, was the edge of the tower.


    At this moment, under the Tongtian tower, a group of male and female disciples in blue and white robes are walking leisurely towards the tower. Their clothes are essentially different from those of ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples'' robes are simple blue and white, but these people are made of blue with texture.


    "These people should be some of the more powerful forces in the inner court. They are really overbearing. They don''t have to queue up!" Seeing this scene, Guo pangzi couldn''t help admiring.


    Listen to the fat man''s nagging, Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and smiling: "you carefully look at the blue texture, we saw it yesterday, have you forgotten?"


    When they come here, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have already found that they are familiar with these people''s robes. Only Guo pangzi is ignorant.


    After Bai Chen''s suggestion, Guo pangzi was surprised to pick a thick eyebrow: "I saw it yesterday?" All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something and said, "ah! Su Xiaowu, that''s what her clothes are like! "


    "Yes, these people should be the disciples of wanjian hall!" White Chen light way.Wanjiantang Son of light!


    Tang Qin''s eyes narrowed in an instant. There was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    In this way, they stop in front, waiting for the disciples of wanjiantang to enter the Tongtian tower one after another. Bai Chen and others just move on.


    Come to the tower, close observation, make Bai Chen''s step suddenly a meal, the giant tower material do not know for what built, actually faintly reveals an ancient cold air?


    "It''s a strange tower. It''s full of heat, but it''s made of cold materials." Bai Chen, who shakes his head and sighs, immediately attracts the attention of the elder who guards the tower.


    The elder guarding Tongtian tower is called Gufeng elder. It is said that the ancient elder is the elder whose cultivation is second only to the seventh master in the inner courtyard. Such a powerful guardian also proves how important the tower is to Shengtian college.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s sigh, Gu Jing''s unshakable eyes appear a wave, which immediately turns into calm, and spreads out a dry palm to Bai Chen and others.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen was stunned. Then he gave a bitter smile and said, "elder, we are freshmen who have just been admitted to hospital. We don''t know the rules, so this is


    "Which class are you from? Didn''t the teacher teach you the rules?" The ancient elder drinks in a deep voice, and the majestic momentum makes Bai Chen and others shiver from head to foot.


    This man is the peak of heaven and earth, and his cultivation is no less than the two elders of Mo Yan and Mo Xiao in the outer court!


    The momentum of the ancient elder obviously surprised Bai Chen, and some of their freshmen were denounced by the elder, which also made many of the old students in the queue behind show their faces of ridicule and ridicule.

 Chapter 302

    Staring at the old man in front of him, Bai Chen arched his hands and said in a flat tone: "elder Gu, we have just entered the inner courtyard. The teacher has been away from home because of something. No one taught us the rules. I hope the elder can teach us freely."


    In fact, although the ancient elder is the elder guarding the tower, he has also heard of Bai Chen''s reputation. He has always been indifferent to arrogant people. Therefore, when he learned that this man was a freshman today, he could not help but speak harshly.


    However, according to what he saw with his own eyes, he found that this freshman was not as arrogant as the disciples'' rumor, but also a child who knew etiquette and numbers. Therefore, in the face of Bai Chen''s respectful voice for advice, the ancient elder finally put down his frame: "when you enter the Tongtian tower, you need to report the tower level you want to go to, and then turn in the number of crystal cards required for each level and the stay you want to stay The number of days. Every ten floors of this tower is a grade. At the beginning, the highest you can offer is only the tenth floor. When you have the ability to stay on the tenth floor for seven days, you can choose eleven to twenty floors next time. Well, for those of you who have no record of cultivation, just tell me what level you want to go to and how long you want to stay. "


    Listen to the explanation of ancient elder, white Chen light a smile: "of course is the tenth floor!"


    "What


    The public hears it and whispers one after another. Bai Chen is really arrogant. He comes to Tongtian tower for the first time and wants to challenge the tenth floor!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s firm eyes, the ancient elder couldn''t help reminding him again: "I can make it clear. The higher the floor in the Tongtian tower, the stronger the anger of heaven and earth. If you can''t stand the anger of heaven and earth in the tenth floor, you can stand on the transmission array in advance. However, the crystal card you paid can''t be returned."


    "Thank you for your advice. We have our own sense of propriety." Bai Chen thanks again.


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi are very powerful. Naturally, they dare to challenge the tenth level of the world. However, Luoyu knows that there is a big gap between them, which can be said to be the bottom of the strength in the inner court. Therefore, after several thoughts, he said: "well, if not, I''ll start from the first level..."


    "Well, now you turn in the crystal card! From the first layer to the fifth layer, you need ten crystal cards a day, and from the sixth layer to the tenth layer, you need twenty crystal cards a day. "


    Smell speech, white Chen first hand crystal card in front of ancient long old body, then light smile way: "I want ten days."


    "You


    This time, even the ancient elder could not bear it. Ten days later, was he crazy?


    Seeing that Bai Chen is so arrogant, those old students behind can''t help but want to see his jokes.


    "Ten days for me, too!" Just as everyone was shocked, Lin Mengyao, who was behind Bai Chen, also chose ten days.


    Then, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi also keep up with each other. Their strong attitude makes the ancient elder sigh.


    "Well, young man, you have to bang nails to smooth your spirit. I''ll give you no one''s ten day training. Remember, if you don''t get out of the tower in time, you will die!"


    After collecting 200 crystal cards from each of the four of them, with a wave of the ancient elder''s sleeve robe, they turned into four streamers and flew into the tower.


    The falling feather, who followed him, saw that the four streamers passed away in a flash. He bowed his head helplessly and said, "elder Gu, please open the first floor for me for three days..."


    ¡­¡­


    Four streamers flashed by and soon fell to a place with red light.


    Bai Chen fell under the tower, feeling the real heat from the red slate under his feet. Then he looked at the space of a few scattered people in front of him and said with a smile: "it seems that our luck is good. There are not many disciples here!"


    "Well." Lin Mengyao lightly stepped on the hard stone under her feet, and then her feet just stepped on it. Before she could feel relieved, her face suddenly changed. A delicate little face, in a flash, became as red as charcoal. Such a scene is extremely strange!


    Just after Lin Mengyao realized the inexplicable dryness and heat, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi also had red faces, white fog peeping out of their clothes, which was very strange.


    Several people in front, after seeing Bai Chen''s face clearly, were also gloating in a small voice: "look, new life is new life. It''s the first time I entered the Tongtian tower that I came to the tenth floor. I really deserve it!"


    "Don''t say that. The freshmen are also our classmates." Among the old people, it is obvious that the kind-hearted people are not all so indifferent.


    How terrible is the rage in this world!


    White Chen in the heart takes a few minutes to startle to tremble, staring at the foot of the red slate, the heat wave four shoots, a violent gas also follow slowly up to flee. It was the invasion of these fierce Qi that made Bai Chen and other people''s organs, such as spiritual veins, bones and muscles, begin to have a burning tingling sensation. Moreover, it was only a moment''s erosion.


    Heaven and earth are fierce. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t avoid each other. Bai Chen knows very well that if he continues to stay here, I''m afraid that before long, the spirit pulse in his body will burst, and people will die.


    "What should I do? I''m so hot!" Tangqin fidgety wipe the forehead sweat, even can''t help now want to go out."Calm down! Calm down first


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Chen tries to suppress his mind which is flustered by the sudden situation. A moment later, his mind moves. He actually feels a fresh cool air, blowing towards them through the surrounding stone walls.


    "What happened to those stone walls?" Aware of the source of cool Qi, Bai Chen can''t help frowning.


    He had always thought that the cool air of Tongtian tower was caused by building materials, but now it seems that it was the stone wall inside the tower.


    However, you can feel the cool air of the stone wall inside the tower from the outside, even if you are as powerful as Chu junran and Mo Ying! This is the reason why the ancient Presbyterian Council was particularly shocked after Bai Chen said it.


    In terms of perception, Bai Chen is far superior to all the disciples in the inner courtyard!


    Seeing that Bai Chen and others were at a loss, a kind-hearted man suddenly came to them in the distance, and kindly explained: "younger martial brother, I don''t know. The stone wall of Tongtian tower is an artifact called Shengtian Shenbei, which contains the coldness of heaven and earth. It is just like the bitterness of heaven and earth. You can suppress the bitterness by understanding the stone tablet, but the bitterness is pervasive after all So even if you suppress more and stay here for a long time, you will inevitably be eroded more and more seriously. "


    "Chang Sheng, you have a lot to talk about. They are Bai Chen of Guixin hall. Can you teach them?" A man behind immediately snorted, disdaining to denounce.


    Wen Yan, the man named Chang Sheng, also bowed his head and retreated to the crowd.

 Chapter 303

    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Chang." For this kind elder martial brother, Tang Qin also bows at him, and is directly acknowledged by the rumored Qingcheng freshman. Chang Sheng immediately turns red and shakes his head: "no, this is what you should do as a elder martial brother."


    "Well, people in the etiquette hall like Wenzou. I can''t stand it."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. Let''s hurry to practice. Twenty crystal cards a day!"


    After a few old students whispered, they continued to concentrate and sit down in front of the stone wall.


    "Since the sacred stele can suppress the evil of heaven and earth, we might as well have a try."


    With that, Bai Chen came to the stone wall and sat down with his knees crossed. His eyes were fixed on the stone wall like a snake climbing pattern, and he measured it carefully.


    "What are the patterns on the stone walls? I can''t understand them at all!" Guo pangzi stares his eyes round, but he can''t understand anything from them.


    "Hush, be quiet!"


    Bai Chen stares at these ancient patterns. As his mind calms down, the pattern in front of him is a little fuzzy.


    In the blurred vision, those patterns seemed to be swimming around, which made Bai Chen dizzy.


    "I seem to see the pattern moving..." At this time, Lin Mengyao suddenly said something amazing, which made several old students in the distance look at him. The first time you watch the stone tablet, you can see the pattern swimming. Is this new talent too exaggerated?


    "The pattern is moving?" Tangqin willow eyebrow micro Cu, beautiful eyes turned, but was surprised: "where is this moving?"


    "It''s moving." Bai Chen is dazzled now, in his sight, the flow speed of these patterns is very fast, even to the point that it is difficult to capture.


    At the same time, he could feel the cool air flowing into his body gradually, colliding with the fierce air of heaven and earth. The burning and unbearable feeling was greatly relieved by the collision of the two breath.


    However, when Bai chenmu was surprised, his body suddenly trembled.


    This is!!


    At the moment, Bai Chen raised his eyes and was shocked, because the dark crystal hidden in his body was gradually restless with the collision of cold and anger.


    This kind of feeling is just like that the force of chaos is pulled by some force, and it starts to boil and become active. It even wants to break through the shackles and burst out!


    What the hell is going on?!


    The power of chaos, as the blood succeeding power of his previous life, is not enough to control this extremely terrible power at the moment. Therefore, he only obtained a small piece of black crystal from the depth of the sea of consciousness and sealed it in his body.


    But according to the current situation, in a short time, chaos black crystal will break through the seal. At that time, once the power of chaos is released, it will instantly burn his human body!


    No, I can''t!


    Knowing the horror of the power of chaos, at the moment, Bai Chen''s eyes show a touch of fear and fully mobilize the spiritual power in his body, hoping to stabilize the spiritual source. However, with the constant erosion of cold and anger, his whole blood began to be restless. No matter how he controlled his mind, he could not suppress the power of chaos, but became more and more fierce.


    Lin Mengyao''s face has gradually returned to its original color because he saw the fantasy in the stone tablet, while Tang Qin and Guo pangzi are still blushing and staring at the stone wall, hoping to see the moving pattern.


    However, Bai Chen is different. Because of the collision and traction of cold and anger, his chaotic power is very violent now. Under the wholehearted suppression, his fiery red face turns black, his sweat rolls slowly, and even his lips have turned dark purple, just like being poisoned.


    In the ancient pagoda with soft lights, several old students stare at Bai Chen with closed eyes and his body shaking violently, whispering to each other with low smiles.


    "Haha, every freshman has a rash guy who can''t bear to enter the Tongtian tower. He deserves to suffer once." Several people this, an old student gloating smile, immediately attracted several people in unison.


    Although the Tongtian pagoda can speed up people''s practice, there are countless rare spiritual skills hidden in the sacred God stele, but after all, the practice is still boring. Now there are new people coming in to suffer, and these old people are happy to see it.


    "When freshmen first enter the inner courtyard, they naturally don''t understand the mystery here. What''s so funny?"


    The light and cold voice suddenly rang out. People''s eyes followed the voice, but they saw a girl in a blue and white robe. The woman was small, and her cheek was slightly thin, but she was a rare beauty face. Her skin was white as snow, and her eyebrows were picturesque. What surprised people most was her long eyelashes, which made her beautiful eyes charming.


    The girl was born with a kind of aloofness, which made her have the illusion that she could be seen from afar but not played.


    People''s eyes swept to see the woman who suddenly appeared. At first, some men''s usual admiration for beauty flashed in their eyes. However, after that admiration, there was still a touch of fear.


    With the girl''s words falling, those schadenfreude laughter almost immediately disappeared. It can be seen that this girl should have a strong reputation and strength in the inner courtyard. Otherwise, in the inner courtyard, where strength is respected, beauty alone is not enough to make others fear her.Hearing the voice of sudden help, Tang Qin could not help but turn her eyes. When she saw the woman''s face clearly, her pretty face was instantly gloomy: "Su Xiaowu!"


    "I''m not here to help you. How excited are you?" Su Xiaowu comes to Bai Chen with a few slender steps. Seeing Bai Chen''s unbearable pain, she worries: "Bai Chen, there are not only the coldness of heaven and earth, but also the bitterness of heaven and earth in this holy God monument. Only those bitterness are cooled by the coldness, so you can''t feel it. You have to understand that the bitterness of cold and the bitterness of dryness and heat are pouring into your body When they collide with each other, the spirit pulse will expand and the spirit source will be restless. "


    So it is!


    After listening to Su Xiaowu''s suggestion, Bai Chen doesn''t look back to thank him. At this moment, he needs to stabilize the spirit source as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the power of chaos breaks out, let alone he will turn to ashes instantly, even the whole Tongtian tower will be destroyed!


    In this case, I might as well try to integrate them into the spiritual pulse and run along the spiritual power. In this way, maybe there will be no collision!


    With his mind firmly fixed, Bai Chen began to turn his spiritual power to make the two evil spirits move in the same direction at the same time. Just for a moment, the spiritual pulse that would never collide with each other began to gradually become stable, and the stability of the spiritual source and the spiritual pulse also made the chaotic black crystal a little more comfortable

 Chapter 304

    How can I control my anger so soon?


    Although he raised him, but, in see white Chen''s face gradually improve, Su Xiaowu still can''t help but surprised covered red lips.


    "Younger martial sister Su, why do you come to yaochi to see the sea when you have time? Maybe others don''t know about yaochi, but as a user of this spirit skill, Bai Chen knows very well that it''s not a mirage spirit skill. So, an idea comes out of his mind now. Maybe the pattern flow of this holy God tablet is not an illusion!


    If it''s not a mirage, it''s


    It''s the same as watching the sea in yaochi Foreign land!


    With this idea, Bai Chen began to gather his mind, along with the operation of the pattern, gradually find the mystery, and then mark it in his mind, forming a light spot.


    When these light spots gradually formed, the new pattern made Bai Chen''s mind suddenly hum, and the scene in front of him changed dramatically again!


    "Blue sky..."


    Bai Chen''s a read, make su small dance suddenly pretty face drastic change.


    "White cloud..."


    The voice of Bai Chen rings out again.


    "Blue sky? White clouds At this moment, Su Xiaowu finally couldn''t bear to be touched by her heart. Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her voice trembled with ecstasy. "Bai Chen, do you mean you see the blue sky and white clouds?"


    "What blue sky and white clouds? Apart from the stone walls and patterns, where can we see the sky and clouds? " Guo pangzi shook his head speechless. He couldn''t even see the flowing patterns, let alone the blue sky and white clouds.


    In fact, even if she is as strong as Su Xiaowu, she can only bear it at present. However, what such a graceful man said is not angry, which makes Luo Zhan and Qiao Feng bow their heads and tremble all over.


    "Don''t you want to give me an explanation for being taught so badly by a freshman?" The more silent they were, the more angry the man was. After a moment, his voice said coldly, "or Are you ready to leave the pharmacy? "


    "Elder martial brother Ji, we are all inferior. Don''t drive us out of the medicine refining hall. As a pharmacist, what''s the point of going to another hall?" Luo Zhan panicked and begged.


    Looking down at Luo Zhan''s pale face, the man gradually leaned back on the chair, gave a smile, and said coldly: "it''s said that Luo Zhan is the strongest one in our medicine refining hall after me, but you will be defeated in the hands of a hairy boy who has just been admitted to the hospital. Can you live up to the cultivation and expectation of the master?"


    "Elder martial brother Ji, you and you don''t know something. The boy named Bai Chen is really weird..."


    Pop!


    With a wave of his backhand, the man slapped him across the air and slapped him on Luo Zhan''s face. At the corner of his mouth, he split a bright red hole in an instant.


    "If you lose, you lose. Where are so many excuses? I don''t remember that the teacher taught us the subject of disgrace! "

 Chapter 305

    Eat a slap, Luo Zhan did not dare to have any complaints, shuddered kneeling on the ground, because of fear, face slightly pale.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you lose this time, don''t come back." Men''s fingers closed in the chin, light way.


    People around, after the man said this, all looked strange and looked at Luo Zhan.


    The white Chen that spirit skill has how terror, most people here at that time all at the scene, naturally see clearly. Let Luo Zhan fight him again, that is to throw the broken egg to the stone again? The result can only be more miserable.


    His eyes turned. Luo Zhan raised his head tentatively and said in a trembling voice: "elder martial brother, I I really can''t beat him... "


    Unexpectedly, Luo Zhan was afraid of a freshman coming to this field. The man was angry: "do you mean you would rather leave our medicine refining hall than fight with Bai Chen again?"


    "No, elder martial brother, I..."


    "I don''t understand. You''re a two-star spirit returning to Yuanjing, and you can count up to the top 30 in the inner courtyard. How can you be defeated by an eight star smelly boy breaking Yuanjing?"


    "You don''t know, elder martial brother. If you fight hard, he can''t be my opponent, but But his skill, his skill is really... "


    "What is it?"


    "Once his dexterity is used, all directions will be reversed. When I punch his body with dexterity, it''s the same as that of my own body. If it wasn''t for the elixir left by the teacher, I would have died long ago."


    Luo Zhanyue said that he was more and more aggrieved, but he cried wrongly. He had never met Yao Chi Guanhai''s strange spirit skill when he was so big. He was stronger than him, but he couldn''t hurt him.


    "Oh?" Listen to Luo Zhan''s words, the man seems to have a trace of interest: "direction reversed, injured and injured, can reverse?"


    "Yes..." Luo Zhan''s bitter self mockery is beyond debate.


    "Oh, it''s a little interesting. I can''t believe that there is such a magic power in this world without seeing it with my own eyes." The man obviously had a strong interest, suddenly turned to a person beside him and said indifferently: "what''s the deadline for Bai Chen to enter the Tongtian tower?"


    "If you go back to senior brother, ten days!" The man answered quickly and looked at the man in awe.


    "Ten days! Are you sure you heard me right? "


    "I heard you right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The first time I enter the Tongtian tower, I dare to choose ten days on the tenth floor, which is impossible for common sense.


    "According to my guess, with his strength of eight stars breaking the yuan realm, he can only last for two days at most. In this way, after two days, I will go outside the Tongtian tower and wait for him in person..." The man touched the jade finger of his right hand, and a shadow appeared on his face: "I''d like to see what''s weird about this white Chen!"


    I didn''t expect that he would do it himself. The whole hall was silent.


    This man is the strongest disciple of the medicine refining hall. His strength is infinitely close to the existence of tianlingbang, which is far beyond Luo Zhan''s comparison.


    At the beginning, he was too proud to face up to Bai Chen. However, when he heard from Luo Zhan that Bai Chen had such strange skills, he became interested in the new student.


    Now that he is about to start, the rest of the disciples of the medicine refining hall are shocked, and they all smile with a gloomy smile. It seems that the humiliation they have suffered these days is coming back at last!


    ¡­¡­


    The practice of Tongtian tower is very boring. There is no food, no water, and the air is hot and dry. Besides the dim stone wall, there is no scenery to see.


    This kind of time, and white Chen and others in the tenth floor of those old students can grow up secretly. Because, in such a boring environment, it''s a charming scenery to have Tang Qin as a beauty who can''t be seen.


    For these people from time to time peek from the eyes, Tang Qin is very unhappy, but helpless.


    Who let her own beautiful, eyes long in others, can she not let others open their eyes?


    Besides, this is not the time to make trouble.


    After two days, Bai Chen''s breath became more and more calm, and his complexion was even better than those old students, which also made them jealous to death. The first time you enter the Tongtian tower, you can see the second artistic conception of the sacred stele. Besides Bai Chen, who else in the college can do it?


    And Lin Mengyao, at present, her face also tends to be stable, and her spiritual power is obviously thicker.


    Only Tang Qin and Guo pangzi are still trying to understand the stone tablet. Now they can only see the pattern moving quietly at an extremely slow speed. Therefore, they are able to hold on to the present, I''m afraid they are almost reaching the limit.


    "Poof


    At this time, Guo pangzi, who was kneeling on one side, suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale instantly.


    "Fat man!"


    The sudden appearance of the situation, makes the white Chen the first to open his eyes, and then will guopangzi hold."Cough, cough!" Guo Puzi coughed violently twice, and said to himself, "ha, I''m really the weakest of the four of us. I can''t hold it any longer..."


    "If you can''t hold it, don''t you know that when things go to extremes, they will turn back." Bai Chen is speechless. He knows that Guo pangzi has always wanted to chase the three of them, but after all, he has a rebellious constitution. It won''t be a problem to catch up with them in time. Why should he be so impatient now.


    "Brother Bai, you Do you want to continue to practice here? " Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes fall on Bai Chen and says softly.


    "Well." Knowing her deep meaning, Bai Chen said with a calm smile: "don''t worry, now I have realized the second artistic conception, and I can cope with the tenth layer. Take the fat man and Tang Qin back first. "


    "No, I''ll go back with Brother Guo." Smell speech, Tang Qin wiped the fragrant sweat of forehead, then turn to Lin Mengyao way: "you stay here to continue to practice, I can see, you can persist for many days, don''t waste the crystal card."


    "Now that you and Brother Guo are so weak, how can I have the heart to let you two go back by yourself? The days after that are still long. I haven''t understood the second artistic conception yet. If I continue to practice, I won''t progress as fast as brother Bai. So let me accompany you two. "


    "No, we can..."


    "Stop it!" Bai Chen interrupts their conversation in an instant and says faintly: "Meng Yao is right. You two are too weak now. Once you encounter the medicine refining hall to find trouble, you don''t even have the power to protect yourself. Let Meng Yao accompany you back. I''ll wait for ten days to go. You must be careful during this period of time."


    "Well..."


    Bai Chen said, Tang Qin can only be honest and obedient.


    See three people toward transmission array, white Chen face dew a touch of gratification, immediately continue to look at the stone wall, meditation cultivation.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 306

    In the dead of night, the light of moonlight from the sky, the sky tower into the sky, in the moonlight, appears particularly quiet.


    Quiet night, three figures suddenly flash out, toes lightly on the ground a few leaps, body elegant swept on the broad street outside the tower.


    "It''s night Because there is no daylight in the sky tower, so when Lin Mengyao came outside, he also sighed.


    "Whew!"


    Just as the three of them were stretching and trying to relieve their tiredness, there were more than ten figures. In a flash, they shot out of the distance like lightning, and the last few leaped and fell steadily not far away.


    These people are very strong, and the weakest one is the four-star breakthrough. Outside the college, it is absolutely the existence of top experts.


    "Luo Zhan? Qiao Feng From these people caught two familiar faces, Guo pangzi suddenly face a coagulation.


    It seems that those who come are not good!


    At the moment, Guo pangzi has been seriously injured because of his fierce aggression. Tang Qin is also on the verge of collapse. The only person who can fight is Lin Mengyao!


    Lin Mengyao protects them behind him. His cold eyes sweep over these abusive eyes, and finally fall on the man''s face. The two eyes collide in the dark, without any warning.


    "Who is Bai Chen?" Man''s voice, flat and ethereal slowly spread out.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao chuckled, slightly raised his head, white delicate face, in the moonlight, for the first time appeared a touch of rebellious.


    "If you want to find brother Bai, it''s up to you?"


    Light words linger in the night.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s appearance, Luo Zhan couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I advise you that you''d better let Bai Chen come out! This is our elder martial brother, Ji Weiyang. You should have heard of it! "


    Guo pangzi stood behind Lin Mengyao, staring at the arrogance of those people, and suddenly said with a smile: "Yang, I''ve heard of it. Is it your elder martial brother


    "You fart!"


    Did not expect that the fat export curse does not take dirty words, Luo Zhan immediately red eyes a roar.


    "Fat man, a weak man who can only show off his eloquence, is very boring." Ji Weiyang stares at Guo pangzi coldly. With a smile, his hands spin slightly. A faint aura is gradually brewing in his palm. Moreover, there is a dull thunder sound coming out of it.


    "Thunder is the spirit power?" Hearing the thunder from the silver aura, Lin Mengyao was surprised. As a pharmacist, shouldn''t fire be his major?


    The palm moves, and the light blue spiritual power rises from the palm. Lin Mengyao''s face looks at Ji Weiyang flatly, without the slightest fear and timidity.


    "The weak, there should be a weak posture!" Ji Weiyang glanced at Lin Mengyao, who didn''t flinch. He sneered. His toes suddenly turned into a silver light. He cut through the darkness and shot at Lin Mengyao like lightning.


    Dark, because Ji Weiyang''s fierce offensive, unexpectedly all sounded some thunder out of thin air.


    His strength has reached the realm of four-star return to the Yuan Dynasty. It can be said that the realm is very different from that of Luo Zhan and other generations. After all, the gap between each star in guiyuanjing is very big!


    Silver light in amber like eyes gradually enlarged, Lin Mengyao face is still calm, thin jade hand, blue mang more intense.


    "This is the end of offending my medicine refining hall!"


    Ji Weiyang yelled angrily, and his palm suddenly went to Lin Mengyao''s chest.


    "Dream far away!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi roar. At close range, they feel Ji Weiyang''s hegemony more clearly. However, they want to mobilize their spiritual power to help, but they can''t move because their spiritual power is exhausted.


    When everyone thought that Lin Mengyao must be seriously injured, her jade hand, which radiates light blue light, actually directly grasped Ji Weiyang''s palm firmly in front of her chest.


    "What


    Ji Weiyang was shocked and looked up in disbelief. He could feel the horror of the power contained in Lin Mengyao''s slender hands.


    Until now, he finally understood the gap between himself and Lin Mengyao.


    He''s hiding his strength?


    It turns out that Lin Mengyuan is the most terrifying monster among the freshmen this year


    In the moonlight, Lin Mengyao grabs Ji Weiyang and unloads all his spiritual power. Then he smiles at him: "thank you, elder martial brother Ji, for your kindness


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the dullness of the crowd, Ji Weiyang was the first to recover, quickly took back his palm and jumped to the distance again.


    He didn''t know why Lin Mengyao wanted to hide his strength, and he didn''t have time to think about the reasons that had nothing to do with him. He only knew that Lin Mengyao didn''t do things too well, but gave him a step down with great grace.


    "This..."


    Ji Weiyang, who used to be very aggressive, now stops with one move. All the experts in the medicine refining hall are speechless."Well, almost I couldn''t help fighting with a freshman. I''m so childish Ji Weiyang looked at the crowd with the light of his heart, then waved his sleeve robe, absorbed his spiritual power into his body, and said faintly: "let''s go."


    "Go "Go?" Luo Zhan has been waiting to see how the elder martial brother can deal with the freshmen, but now the elder martial brother has stopped?


    "Freshmen should have a freshman attitude. I don''t want other five hall disciples to say that I bully you. In the future in this college, it''s better not to make trouble with our medicine refining hall." Go to the distance, Ji Wei Yang light threat a, then continue to go to the distance.


    When he left, the remaining disciples of the medicine refining hall didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they followed him out with their tails in hand.


    Although it seems that they have spared these freshmen in words, how can we see in the picture that they have fled in ashes


    Tang Qin stood in the same place, staring at the beautiful shadow in front of him, whispering: "Mengyao, you are so strong


    Just at that moment, she clearly felt Lin Mengyao''s terrible strength. Her real strength was absolutely equal to Ji Weiyang, even to lengziqing!


    "Come on, let''s go home." To this, Lin Mengyao did not make any explanation, just a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people walking in the street, Guo fat man is still talking about it, Lin Mengyao embarrassed in the side, while listening to the fat man''s nagging, but also silly smile, only Tang Qin, every step out, the pace is so heavy.


    If she had the same strength as Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao before, now, with the growth speed of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, she could not catch up with them.


    As expected, I still have no talent

 Chapter 307

    ¡­¡­


    On the northernmost stone terrace of the inner courtyard, a grand hall stands out. At this time, the door of the hall is wide open, and it is very bright with stars.


    On the main hall, there is a white jade star shaped chair. An old man with white hair sits on the chair. In his calm eyes, he seems to be able to see through Qianyu.


    In front of the white jade star shaped chair, there are seven big sandalwood chairs in a semicircle shape, four on the left and three on the right. Seven people sit on the chair together, all of them are dazzling and imposing.


    These seven people are the world-famous seven masters in the inner courtyard, and the old man sitting on the white jade star shaped chair is the dean of Shengtian college, Mr. Xuan!


    At this time, Xuan old smile, full of smiling eyes, always fell on the short, slightly fat woman, as if waiting for her to say something.


    Sure enough, under xuanlao''s expectation, Shu Kexin finally stood up from his seat and looked into xuanlao''s eyes, full of anger: "Dean, do you want to punish me?"


    "Well, how can you talk to the president like this?" Another thin man quickly scolded.


    It''s good that he didn''t dissuade. As soon as he began to dissuade, Shu Kexin became more angry. The thunder made the whole hall shake violently: "Tianji guest, you shut your mouth, it''s none of your business!"


    Tianji guest is the teacher of Tianji hall and Chu junran.


    However, at the moment, he was so roared by Shu Kexin that he almost cried. You know, he was kind-hearted.


    Seeing his tearful and purposeful appearance, Shu Kexin turned his eyes and said, "look at you, you''ve been like a child for many years. You can cry now!"


    "Ha ha -" on one side, the old man with white eyebrows and green shirt immediately laughed. On his green shirt, there are seven illusory and real stars. This man is the Taoist priest of Lingwu hall and the strongest one among the seven masters.


    Hearing the laughter, Shu Kexin suddenly burst into a rage: "smile, smile, you fart!"


    "Ang...!"


    I didn''t expect that she was really angry, and she was as angry as the frequent volcanic eruption. Seeing this, the Taoist priest had to withdraw his neck bitterly.


    Shu Kexin, a little woman, has worked with them for decades, but her temper makes them all feel headache!


    Looking at Shu Kexin''s red face, xuanlao shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Shu Kexin, I didn''t say I would punish you, did I?"


    "Then you''re going to ask everyone to come and ask me a question?" Shukexin said.


    "It''s not a question of guilt. I just have something to tell you." Xuanlao shook his head again: "you are guilty. How can you blame me?"


    "Me! I feel guilty... " Shukexin, who couldn''t straighten up his mind and was not strong enough, turned his eyes and grunted. Then, as if he had decided something, he suddenly put on an unconventional posture: "well, I admit that this time I went down the mountain to Youzhou, and cangleizong has been destroyed by me, but what can I do? Cang leizong and my apprentice are already incompatible, and they secretly collude with Hua Dounan, one of the six sages of the underworld sect, to plot against my apprentice. As a teacher, do I have to watch my apprentice die miserably in other people''s planning? "


    "You destroyed Cang Lei Zong?" Hearing Shu Kexin''s words, Tian Ji Ke''s old eyes couldn''t help shivering.


    "Yes, what?" Shu Kexin is bold and ready to respond.


    "This..."


    Old Xuan looked at Shu Kexin with a smile, and his voice gradually rang out in the hall: "it''s just a canglei sect. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. I''ve already investigated this matter clearly. Bai Chen abandoned the little leader of canglei sect in front of tens of thousands of people in Youzhou, and the eldest son of the Lin family slapped the leader of canglei sect again. The contradiction between them has already arrived It can be reconciled. Since we can''t persuade them, it''s nothing but them. The first rule I made when I founded Shengtian college was that I had to protect my classmates unconditionally and without any reason! So I''m not going to pursue this matter with you. "


    "Really?" Hearing this, Shu Kexin felt relieved.


    "Naturally." Xuanlao''s light way.


    Shengtian college is established between heaven and earth. Although it is also a decent style, it never sticks to small details. Under the leadership of xuanlao, the atmosphere of protecting Duzi in Shengtian college is very serious. There are not a few mistakes in history because of protecting Duzi.


    Therefore, Yunxiao sword sect is the leader of the decent sect, and Hades sect is the leader of the evil sect. As for the Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college, it can be said that the right can be right, the evil can be evil.


    "So you''re calling us here for something else?"


    Hearing Shu Kexin''s words, xuanlao was still calm, but what he said changed the face of the people present: "scholar, I''ve got something."


    £¡£¡


    Scholar, the mysterious man with the key to the tomb of heaven and sea, has been searched by the world for many years. The tomb of Tianhai is a relic of the ancestors of Fengshen temple. Xuanlao naturally doesn''t covet other people''s things, but he can''t let Fengshen Temple find the scholar smoothly, because what kind of secret is hidden in the relic tomb, even xuanlao, is unpredictable.Once the Phoenix Temple has opened the tomb of heaven and sea, and by virtue of its treasures, its strength has surpassed that of Shengtian college, then the first thing they have to do is to eradicate Shengtian college.


    Phoenix Temple has always been domineering. Once they are stronger than Shengtian college, they will not coexist with the college in the world. Therefore, it is urgent to find a scholar.


    "Well, let''s send our elite disciples now?" The beauty of Gu Lu''s eyes in the medicine refining hall is cold.


    "Take it easy." Xuanlao shook his head and set his eyes on Tianji guest: "the clue is only one line at present, and it''s very slim. Although there are not many people who know it, I believe that there should be news in the Phoenix Temple. These days, you should pay more attention to Chu junran''s movements. By the way, you can have a good look at her bearing.... "


    "Yes, my lord Dean!" Tianqike nodded heavily. As Chu junran''s teacher, he has been under great pressure.


    Xuanlao agreed Chu junran to enter the college because he liked the bearing of this little girl. He felt that this girl was different from the older generation of the Phoenix Temple. Maybe she could lead the Phoenix Temple into the light.


    Therefore, tianqike has been teaching her for so many years, but actually he has been observing her secretly.


    It''s a pity that this young girl was born with a heavier mind than ordinary people. She has the ability to disguise her mind, even more powerful than an adult.


    Tianqike also wants to know what his precious apprentice will do when the Phoenix Temple conflicts with Shengtian college?

 Chapter 308

    Tianqike looked respectfully at Mr. Xuan and asked in a low voice, "excuse me, Dean, where is the scholar now?"


    For a moment, all the people gathered their eyes on xuanlao.


    In the face of everyone''s curious eyes, xuanlao''s calm eyes appeared a smile: "the scholar has no trace."


    "But you just said that?" Shu Kexin doesn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, I just said that I had the clue to find a scholar, but I didn''t say that I had the trace of a scholar."


    "This..."


    Hearing xuanlao''s calm words, Shu Kexin almost fainted.


    "A few days ago, Qian Jin, who was staying in the city Lord''s mansion, suddenly said that she knew the scholar''s clue, but she had a request that only her future husband could know the secret. After the news came out.... " Xuanlao Jiong''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he continued: "the nobles and nobles, the major forces in the river and lake, have young talents to go to the city Lord''s mansion to propose marriage. However, apart from the people that the young lady didn''t like, a total of four teenagers passed her test, but they all died unexpectedly before the date of engagement."


    "What


    Everyone was shocked when they heard that.


    "Is it that the young lady apparently agreed to the marriage of those who passed the test, and then secretly sent someone to assassinate them?" Tianji guest doubts a way.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know." Xuanlao shook his head, which is what he did not understand: "although the city Lord''s house is a royal family, its family power is very general. The strongest one is just the city Lord''s personal guard. The strength is five-star breaking the yuan realm. One of the four people who went to propose and passed the test also reached five-star breaking the yuan realm, but still died suddenly. It''s really puzzling that it''s so weird. "


    "The scholar''s affairs are related to the lifeblood of the Phoenix Temple. Since the city leader has clues, how can the strong of the Phoenix Temple give up?" The sword master didn''t understand.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Lu shook his head and sighed: "elder martial brother, you don''t know something. Although the power of the city leader''s residence is average, the city leader''s wife is his own sister. They are not only royal relatives, but also direct relatives! The Phoenix Temple has always been questioned by the outside world about its loyalty to the royal family, so even if they are anxious, they will not send strong people to rob the city Lord''s palace. "


    "What Gu Lu said is right. Because of the existence of Mrs. Chen Yu, the Phoenix Temple took care of the face of the royal family and did not dare to come. After all, the Phoenix King always wanted to show his loyalty to his majesty to the world, so he would never hurt his relatives! Now, I''m afraid they can only send excellent disciples to the city Lord''s residence to propose marriage. However, the Phoenix Temple will not act rashly until they know why the four customs clearance people died suddenly. " Xuanlao''s light way.


    After hearing xuanlao''s words, as a think-tank Tianji guest of the seven masters, he stroked his beard with one hand, and his eyes twinkled: "the city master Qianjin told us that he knew the clues of the scholars, and designed to test those who came to propose marriage. Do you think that she would be the real murderer who killed those teenagers who passed through the customs?"


    Xuanlao shook his head: "your doubts are not unknown to others. However, after investigation, the young lady of Qianjin doesn''t know any Kung Fu at all. She''s just an ordinary woman, and the only guard in the city Lord''s mansion who breaks the yuan border is accompanied by the city Lord when the young customs clearance incident happened, and there are many people who can testify. Therefore, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. "


    Hearing this, Tianji guest was even more puzzled: "this is strange! Since the guard couldn''t get away, and miss Qianjin was a mortal with no power to bind a chicken, who killed the teenagers? Do you mean Is it the Phoenix Temple? "


    "If we say the motive of the murder, the Phoenix Temple is indeed a big suspect. Although they dare not attack the people in the city Lord''s mansion, they can attack those teenagers who pass the test. After all, the hegemony of the Phoenix Temple will not allow the tomb treasures of their ancestors to be touched by outsiders. But if you think about the skill of Yifeng temple, in today''s world, besides us, who can be their opponent? From another perspective, if I am the Phoenix King, it''s better to let one of them get married to the city Lord''s mansion than to kill those teenagers. Then when he asks for clues and goes to find scholars, he will seize the opportunity to rob them! At that time, we will not hurt the people in the Lord''s mansion, but also take away the treasure from the tomb of heaven and sea. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? " Xuanlao''s light way.


    "According to the president, it''s reasonable..." Shu Kexin''s eyes were full of doubts: "since the murderer was not the Phoenix Temple, who would it be?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the needles fell in the hall. No one could understand such a strange thing.


    After thinking about it, the Taoist priest suddenly said, "why don''t we send a young man with both talent and appearance to go, maybe he can be liked by that young lady?"


    "But didn''t you listen to the dean? The four teenagers who were looked after by the young lady have all died. Aren''t you afraid that our disciples will also be poisoned?" Gu Lu frowned and objected.


    "The inner court strong list of Shengtian college is not a decoration. It''s not so easy to die. Besides, we can send a small team to assist him, a five person team, and cooperate with Qingyun Xuantian array. Even if they really encounter any danger, I believe they can still survive!" In fact, the Taoist priest wants his disciples to go out for training. Without actual combat, they will be reduced to vases."So But which hall of disciples are you going to let go? " Gu Lu is a little guilty. Her medicine refining hall is the weakest. She doesn''t even have a Spirit Walker. If you don''t have a five person team with Skywalker in charge, even if you use Qingyun Xuantian array, you won''t be able to give full play to the power of this array.


    The sword master suddenly got up and arched his hand to xuanlao: "my wanjiantang is not talented. I''m willing to be a water tester!"


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest quickly got up and said, "Dean, it''s better for us to come to Lingwu hall. Although there is mo Ying in wanjiantang, he is the young master of Yunxiao sword sect after all. In order to carry out the task, we forcibly recruited a daughter-in-law for the White Emperor. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will hurt the peace. "


    "What do you say? I don''t want to ask Mo Ying to propose marriage. I can ask my disciples to go and have a look at the city leader''s daughter. If someone is attracted to her, then I can propose marriage. As for Mo Ying, just be a guard. " The way that the sword master does not smile.


    "Brother Jian, you''re joking. Besides Mo Ying, do you have any male disciples of Yushulinfeng? If someone else goes, even if he takes a fancy to someone else''s money, can they take a fancy to him? "


    "You! Do you mean that my disciples of wanjian hall are ugly? "


    "No, elder martial brother Jian, why get angry? You know, Lingwu hall is recognized by the inner court as the hometown of beautiful men and women. All of the previous disciples who fight for beauty are worshipped by me. Besides, Lingwu hall is the fourth in the list of heavenly spirits. As long as we send our strongest team, this task will be completed!"


    "You narcissist! You


    Every time they meet, they can''t help but talk to each other. They have kept the habit for so many years.


    Hearing that they could not fight each other, xuanlao sighed helplessly: "OK! I''m from the same family. I''m in a hurry. When are you going to understand this? I''m still a teacher, but I still don''t look like it! "


    Being denounced by xuanlao immediately, the Taoist and sword masters immediately cast their eyes away from each other, and their eyes were filled with leaping anger.

 Chapter 309

    The Taoist master and the sword master were quiet, but Gu Xun''s eyes turned. Suddenly, he had a strange look at the indifferent shukexin, and then said with a smile: "if you want to talk about the handsome man, isn''t Bai Chen and Lin Mengyuan the best candidates among the freshmen? There are many female disciples in our medicine making hall, but they have already lost their appetite for the two new students ~ "


    hearing the words, Shu Kexin raises her eyebrows in surprise, glances at the charming Gu fan and disdains to smile.


    This time, the task is quite difficult and full of crises, and the strong enemy that she will face is likely to be the Phoenix Temple. When Gu Lu says this, people with clear eyes know that she wants to push Bai Chen and Lin Mengyuan into the fire pit.


    Obviously, she was hating the freshmen, and also wanted to give vent to her disciples.


    Although he knew it was a fire pit, Shu Kexin still sneered: "since elder martial sister Gu loves my beloved disciple so much, I''d better leave it to my heart hall to do it!"


    "Oh, Shushi sister is so cheerful. She''s the flaunting teacher of my inner hospital ~" Gu Fei was very happy and praised repeatedly.


    Seeing the sarcasm of these two people, they all looked dull.


    The fight between women is more terrible than that between men!


    "Well, those children are just new students after all. Don''t try to be brave?" Tianji guest a face worried urgent way, and make a wink to Shu Kexin, let her by all means not angry.


    How could Shu Kexin, as the master of the inner court, not know Gu Xun''s intention? Just, jade does not carve, she also wants to know very much, white Chen can bring her how many surprises after all.


    Seeing Shu Kexin''s resolute attitude, tianqike and others all sighed, but xuanlao''s eyes were calm, and he asked with a smile, "Shu Kexin, are you willing to lead this task?"


    "I will!" Shu Kexin raised his face and answered decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, we prefer to travel on the tiger mountain. It''s easy to take risks.


    "Good!" With a wave of xuanlao''s sleeve robe, he said in a flat voice, "let''s leave this matter to Guixin hall to deal with."


    "Dean, I can''t help her..."


    "Well, this matter has been discussed, you all go back!" Xuanlao interrupted Tianji guest''s nagging and shook his head.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other with different looks on everyone''s face, and then walked out of the hall one after another.


    Shu Kexin was the last one to go. When she was about to step out of the threshold, xuanlao''s voice sounded again from the hall.


    "What do you think of Bai Chen?"


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, the Dean also noticed this young man.


    Shu Kexin turned around again, looked at the old man with white hair and said respectfully, "Dean, this son Extraordinary


    "Oh?" To make Shu Kexin, who is proud and strict, praise him with the word "extremely", xuanlao is also very interested: "well, how do you think this child compares with Lin Tianhao?"


    Hearing Lin Tianhao''s three words, Shu Kexin suddenly trembled: "Dean, you..."


    "I also know that I shouldn''t mention this sad disciple, but after all, he was also a student trained by you at that time, so I''d like to know, in your opinion, whether the present Bai Chen is qualified to compare with Lin Tianhao?"


    Thinking of the disciple who made me very proud, Shu Kexin''s eyes were shining with tears.


    A moment later, she stubbornly wiped off the crystal of the corner of her eyes with her sleeve robe, and then arched her hand to Mr. Xuan: "if you go back to the Dean, from the heart, Bai Chen and Lin Tianhao have almost the same talent!"


    Shukexin''s words made xuanlao''s plain face appear a touch of moving.


    "Dean, I pledge Shu Kexin that I will cultivate Bai Chen to be as strong as Lin Tianhao. For this reason, I will not hesitate to gamble on my life!" Shuke is very firm in his heart, and his serious eyes are as firm as a rock.


    "Really..." Xuanlao gradually turned around, turned his back to Shu Kexin, and sighed again: "Alas, I hope this time, you and I will not be blind again."


    Lin Tianhao entered the inner courtyard at that time and was taught by Shu Kexin. Later, he became xuanlao''s disciple and was cultivated by xuanlao. As Lin Tianhao''s teachers, they have all-out expectations for him. Unfortunately, Lin Tianhao, who is so kind-hearted, has finally done something that people and gods are angry at


    Staring at the immortal spirit above the main hall, Shu Kexin gritted his teeth and finally whispered: "teacher, you Take care. Kexin went back... "


    In fact, the seven masters in the inner courtyard are all the disciples of xuanlao. Once xuanlao''s disciples leave school, they will become the masters in the inner courtyard and have the right to set up their own hall.


    At that time, Lin Tianhao could have been the eighth teacher in the inner court. Unfortunately, he took a different road from Shu Kexin.


    For his own sake and for xuanlao''s sake, Shu Kexin must teach Bai Chen well this time, let him fill their pain, and let him become a strong man comparable to Lin Tianhao!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Kexin returns to Guixin hall, simply hears about Bai Chen, and then begins to guide Lin Mengyao and others to practice.Lin Mengyao has been practicing with her grandmother in the Lin family, while Tang Qin has been practicing with her third uncle ghost king for so many years. They are also strong in reincarnation. They ask themselves, what Shu Kexin teaches them is the essence they have never learned.


    From this we can see how powerful the teachers of Shengtian college are!


    A week''s time passes quietly, and Bai Chen has been practicing in Tongtian tower for ten days. Count the days, this is the time for him to go out.


    Now, there is only Bai Chen on the tenth floor of Tongtian tower. From Panxi''s eyes closed to his eyes open, Bai Chen''s strong breath is emitting strange black lines, and then gradually comes into his body.


    Holding the palm of the hand full of strength, Bai Chen''s fierce eyes appear a touch of defiant, at the foot of a little, body shape is rushed out of the sky tower.


    Lin Mengyao and others had been waiting outside the tower for a long time. When they saw the figures rushing out of the tower, their eyes were moist with excitement.


    Tongtian tower is too fierce and terrifying. After staying in that place for two days, Tang Qin feels as if his body has been hollowed out. It can be imagined that ten days is a huge burden on a person.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s safe return, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s excited hands and feet are frustrated. They don''t know what to do.


    "You''re all waiting for me. Hey, I''ve kept you waiting!" Falling in front of everyone, Bai Chen''s eyes first stay on Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin for a long time, and then laugh.


    Staring at Bai Chen''s more determined face, Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows shrunk. A moment later, she screamed in surprise: "my God, elder brother Bai, you have already broken the yuan realm!"


    "He''s nine stars!" Guo pangzi surprised walked two circles around Bai Chen, the envy in his eyes.


    When he came to the Tongtian tower, Bai Chen had just been promoted to eight stars. However, only ten days later, he broke through to the peak of breaking the yuan realm again relying on the sacred stele. Such a rapid cultivation speed can only be described as out of reach.


    "By the way, is the teacher back?" White Chen suddenly way.


    Smell speech, everybody all took back, full of joy, one by one all become look strange.


    Seeing their face changing faster than turning a book, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "what''s the matter? What happened! "


    "This..." Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other. She doesn''t know how to talk about it, but whispers: "that The teacher wants to see you... "

 Chapter 310

    ¡­¡­


    The hall of return to heart.


    "So, teacher, do you mean to hope that one of us can get the favor of that young lady, and then get clues about the scholar from her?"


    "That''s right." Shu Kexin stares at Bai Chen''s deep black eyes and says with a smile.


    Listening to the dialogue between Bai Chen and Shu Kexin, Lin Mengyao is very anxious: "brother Bai, don''t you really want to marry the lady of the city master''s mansion?"


    "Ang..." Look at the lips that this Ni son has already clenched, a wipe bad idea instantly crawls over the heart, white Chen suddenly says with a smile: "after all, I don''t know how that young lady looks and how her figure is. If it''s really like a beauty in a picture, then even if it''s a fake, what''s wrong?"


    "You Lin Mengyao was shocked, and anger appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" See she will also be jealous, jealousy is still so strong, white Chen can''t help laughing.


    This guy is always so unruly!


    Tang Qin turned his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention.


    But Guo pangzi didn''t know the relationship between them at all. After hearing Bai Chen''s words, he also salivated: "Hey, Bai Chen''s words are good. If that lady is as gorgeous as the rumors, then I don''t mind wronging myself ~"


    "poof!"


    Tang Qin finally couldn''t help laughing. He put his elbow on the belly of fat Guo and said with a smile: "Brother Guo, if you want to say that Bai Chen and Meng Yuan have a chance, I still believe that you can forget it!"


    "Hello! How can you know that lady doesn''t like me? Maybe she''ll beat me to death at the first sight. I''m not going to marry Guo pangzi did not admit defeat and raised his chin. His round chin also trembled, which made everyone laugh and cry.


    Helpless shook his head, Shu Kexin or eyes on Bai Chen and Liu Mengyao: "have to say, you two, a handsome domineering, a Yushu Linfeng, should be the most opportunistic person in this action, once you have the opportunity, quickly set up useful information, and then quickly retreat, do you know?"


    "Yes, teacher!" Liu Mengyao replied strangely.


    She is a woman, let her seduce a daughter, this How to think would make her feel uncomfortable. After all, Tang Qin had such feelings for her at the beginning


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao was once again full of sorrow.


    After so many days together, she knew Tang Qin''s natural and direct personality. At the beginning, Tang Qin showed his admiration for her, and strongly warned the sisters of dusk Youlian that they were overbearing. But in the face of Bai Chen, she just loves not to say, and even has been escaping from her own feelings. In the name of "companion", she perfunctorizes her true feelings. Lin Mengyao really sees all this.


    With Tang Qin''s personality, it is natural that she regards Lin Mengyao as her own sister from the bottom of her heart.


    How could Lin Mengyao not feel all this?


    This is the reason why she wanted to tell Tang Qin to serve her husband. Unfortunately, Tang Qin never gave her an answer.


    "Bai Chen, dream far away." Shu Kexin''s voice sounded again and pulled Lin Mengyao out of his mind: "this time, you should not be careless. You should not only mention the defense city master''s house, but also be careful of those competitors, especially the people of Phoenix Temple..."


    Hearing the three words of Phoenix Temple, everyone''s face was dignified.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, students won''t let you down." White Chen hands a arch, light way.


    Seeing his relaxed appearance, Tang Qin raised his eyebrows and said, "have you figured out the countermeasures?"


    "Oh, mountain people have their own tricks!" Bai Chen didn''t explain. He just said goodbye to Shu Kexin.


    After everyone left the room one after another, Shu Kexin put down his tea cup and sighed with a nervous look: "I have called lengziqing back. This time, the old woman Gu Lu wants to send you to the fire pit, so I will show her how you are reborn in the sea of fire, and the king is back! Bai Chen, don''t let me down... "


    Back in the room, Bai Chen lay on the wooden floor with his legs crossed, still thinking about the teacher''s reminders.


    The person who passed through the customs died suddenly and strangely. The Phoenix Temple didn''t take action. The city leader''s beauty was amazing, but it seemed strange. However, she was investigated by many people and proved to be a mortal without spiritual power. Then, who killed those men?


    "Do you mean There are other unknown forces in Liucheng? " Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the ceiling, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    Lin Mengyao, who is already lying on the bed, looks sideways at Bai Chen, who is deep in thought, and comforts him: "don''t think much, brother Bai, have a rest early. We will start tomorrow."


    "How can you not think about it? After all, it''s possible to bump into the Phoenix Temple this time!" Bai Chen sighed a long time, and said slowly: "I knew this, I shouldn''t have been so stiff with the fish dragon courtyard. After all, Xiao Shucai, who was in the fish dragon courtyard, was known as the talent in Liucheng. Maybe with the help of his family, he could get some opportunities.""You say that..." Lin Mengyao suddenly frowned: "why don''t we go to find elder martial brother Qin? Didn''t he come from yulongyuan before? Maybe in his face, Xiao Shu will give us some help? "


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing. Then he got up and sat down beside her. He put his palm on the tip of her nose and said, "you, elder martial brother Qin is nice, but this action is in front of old Xuan. Next, how can we use the influence of other schools to damage the teacher''s reputation?"


    "Oh." Lin Mengyao touched the tip of his nose and blushed.


    Aware that she deliberately will be very tight quilt, white Chen suddenly a bad smile: "dream remote, why do you grasp so tight, do not feel hot?"


    Lin Mengyao glared at him without saying anything.


    Knowing that she''s only wearing a chest protector at the moment, Bai Chen is more than laughing, deliberately delaying time, unwilling to get up and leave.


    Before long, Lin Mengyao''s face turned red and hot.


    In the next room, Tang Qin, lying at the bottom of the wall, couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the morning light spread all over the cliff, making the clouds a piece of golden light, golden clouds look endless, showing the beauty of a fairyland.


    Standing in front of a split empty beast, Bai Chen looks at the cold girl in front of her eyes in surprise. She can''t help but pick her sword eyebrows: "Leng Ziqing, why are you here! What about elder martial brother Luoyu? "


    "The teacher urged me to come back and let me take the control position of your team instead of Luoyu to form the most perfect team of guixintang!" Cold Ziqing light way.


    The powerful woman, who is not a cannibal, always shows a cold and arrogant attitude. Seeing that, Bai Chen suddenly gets angry: "why did the teacher arrange this? I want elder martial brother Luoyu, don''t want you!"


    "You think I''ll take you?" Leng Ziqing suddenly raised her ice eyes, which were full of disgust.


    "Take, take us?" Bai Chen''s eyes are wide open, and he points to his nose tremblingly. He is on the verge of explosion.

 Chapter 311

    Bai Chen and Leng Ziqing''s eyes were opposite, and in an instant, they burst out sparks.


    Seeing the two men full of gunpowder, Guo pangzi quickly came forward to dissuade them and said with a simple smile, "well, there''s nothing wrong with the arrangement of the teacher. If elder martial sister Leng joins us, our team can be called the perfect team of guixintang. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "The perfect team?" Leng Ziqing glanced at Guo pangzi, then sneered and said: "in terms of strength, which one is not far above you, the teacher asked you to participate in this task, and also served as the core of the team - array eye position, which can also be called the perfect team?"


    "Try again!" Bai Chen instant rage, dare to look down on his brother, simply want to die.


    Seeing the spirit light on Bai Chen''s body, Leng Ziqing can''t help frowning: "nine stars break the yuan realm! You You''ve been promoted two levels! "


    Only half a month later, Bai Chen was promoted to two levels. With such talent, even Leng Ziqing could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Bai Chen disdains of eyes fall on this woman''s cold small face, scorn a smile: "Leng Zi Qing, do you want to try my present combat power?"


    "Hum..." Leng Ziqing has no waves of a light hum: "even if you have amazing talent, but now it''s still just broken yuan realm, want to beat me, you are still early!"


    "Elder brother Bai, elder martial sister Leng, don''t argue." Lin Mengyao quickly grabbed Bai Chen and dissuaded him: "we are carrying out an S-level task this time. If we are not careful, we will be doomed. Elder martial sister Leng''s joining is like a tiger adding wings to us. We should unite."


    "Yes." Guo pangzi extremely powerless muttered, was cold Ziqing so despised, he now in the heart is also very bad taste.


    "Add wings like a tiger?" Leng Ziqing raised her eyelids and glanced over Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi, disdaining Leng hum: "I''m afraid it''s like a cat adding wings!"


    "Who do you call a cat?" Tang Qin finally blew up her hair. How could this woman be more proud than her.


    Ignoring Tang Qin''s furious appearance, Leng Ziqing''s figure falls on the crack beast.


    "You


    She is so arrogant that Tang Qin''s anger is rolling. If she can, she will not go with such a proud person.


    What''s the matter with Skywalker? Even if you are strong, you can''t ridicule your fellow disciples!


    "Don''t worry about her, whether it''s like a cat adding wings or a tiger adding dust, we''ll know in the future. Let''s go!" Bai Chen a cold hum, also came to crack the back of empty beast.


    Five people all come up, crack empty beast a low roar, huge wings suddenly a, body then toward the cliff outside glide away.


    In the split air beast, the four of Bai Chen deliberately keep a distance from Leng Ziqing. For her, they don''t want to go with her at all. They just have no choice but to disobey her teacher''s orders.


    The split air beast is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has already rushed out of the sky and swept towards the direction of the Roman mountains.


    In the back of the cliff, on a tree, Nangong Liucheng stood with his hands down, looking at the dark shadow by the cloud, and his mouth curved with evil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northeast of the inner courtyard, there is a huge mansion, which is awe inspiring.


    The buildings here are very strange, and there are countless hidden mechanisms between the courtyards. The disciples of the outer hall dare not walk around here at will.


    Next to the lotus pool, a middle-aged man in white sits at a stone table. His plain eyes seem to be caused by leaping frog in the lotus pool.


    In front of him, the girl in red robe kneels on one knee, with bright eyes like stars. Now she is staring at the man in white, with irresistible reluctance and resentment in her eyes.


    "Junran, I can''t make up my mind about this. Shu Kexin takes the task in public, and the president agrees in person, so..." The man seemed helpless to shake his head, calm face, emerged a touch of guilt.


    "But, teacher, you know how important the tomb of the sea is to the Phoenix Temple. Why don''t you help me fight for it?" Chu junran was only 17 years old. Her childish face was full of resentment.


    His eyes fell on her frowning brow. Tianji guest sighed: "well, junran, you are a woman after all, and you are the only one who can be a heavy duty in Tianji hall. How can you fight for it as a teacher?"


    "I can disguise myself as a man. Moreover, such a severe task should not fall into the hands of those freshmen. What does the Dean think of him?" Although Chu junran had never met this freshman, she never thought that the younger generation who had just been admitted to hospital could do anything.


    Her eyes changed, her expression changed, and now she was watching.


    Seeing her impatience, tianqike said powerlessly: "do you want to be a teacher for a tomb of heaven and sea?"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, Chu junran immediately lowered her head in fear: "junran Jun doesn''t dare! "


    Really dare not


    Gazing at the beautiful girl in front of her, tianqike hopes that she can turn her focus to the college.However, her performance today is still disappointing for Tianji.


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. You''d better go back and practice. In a short time, you can enter the realm of reincarnation. When you get to our realm, your vision may change."


    "Yes, teacher..."


    Chu junran, who buries her head deeply, bites bell tooth hard, and finally suppresses her anger and leaves the yard.


    Chu junran''s departure leaves tianqike alone in the courtyard.


    He gazed at the frog leaping pool in the lotus pond and said with a touch of bitterness: "I can understand you more or less now. At the beginning, how high did you expect Lin Tianhao, now, how high do I expect Jun ran I finally feel your sorrow. "


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of cracking the empty beast, Bai Chen and others soon came to the outer courtyard.


    Bai Chen and others didn''t go to Luoxue hospital to see their teacher, and Leng Ziqing didn''t go to see her sister either. Their task level is s, and the situation is urgent, so they all raced against time.


    Out of the college, they hired two carriages, Bai Chen and others took one, Leng Ziqing took one alone.


    They are even ready to act separately.


    "Brother Bai, is it not good for us to alienate elder martial sister Leng like this?" With the shaking of the carriage, Lin Mengyao''s heart also shakes.


    "What''s wrong? We''ve been through a lot of big waves before. Now Brother Guo joins us, and we''ll win every battle!" Tang Qin''s angry eyes were round and his small face was full of anger.


    See two female each hold its reason, white Chen can''t help looking out of the window, a light smile: "since she can''t see us, then separate action, moreover, even without her, we four are still very strong!"

 Chapter 312

    Stay in the city.


    Castle Peak Inn in the east of the city, a room


    The shopkeeper in cloth clothes was staring at the glittering gold ingot on the table, and his throat rolled again and again: "Hey, my dear guests, you are asking the right person. If you want to know where to stay in the city, it naturally belongs to my castle peak inn. Many people who come here are going to miss Yue Li."


    Bai Chen leans on the seat, hands pillow, and Lin Mengyao and others look at each other with a smile, and then lightly knocked on the table, said: "then tell all you know, as long as the information is useful, this ingot of gold naturally belongs to you."


    Hearing the words, the shopkeeper suddenly burst into joy and said with compliments: "young master Hui, if you want to say that Qin Yueli is one of the best beauties in the city. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is gorgeous and beautiful. Now the people who go to Qin''s house to propose marriage have broken the threshold of Qin''s family. Let''s talk about it today. It''s just..."


    "To the point!" White Chen complexion a sink, light way: "interest, habit, these do you know?"


    "Ah, yes, of course!" The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said bitterly, "my aunt''s second uncle''s third aunt''s sixth uncle''s granddaughter happens to be a maid in the Qin mansion. Therefore, I know Miss Yueli''s daily schedule and preferences as well as the palm of my hand. If you ask me about this, you will ask the right person..."


    "Say the point!" Hearing this, Tang Qin suddenly became angry and added: "long story short!"


    "Yes That, that Qin Yueli is a well-known lady who usually stays at home. She usually plays the piano, embroiders and writes poems at home. Although she is a woman, her talent is more outstanding than that of a man. Because the three sons under master Qin''s knee died one after another. Now, his only precious daughter has naturally become the future successor of the Qin family. In this way, master Qin also made a rule, that is, Miss Yue Li''s future husband must join the Qin family and become the one who will help her to take the helm in the future. "


    "What''s in it?"


    Hearing this word, Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and sighing. At the beginning, he met the underworld because of the two words "Ru Fu". They had an unpleasant quarrel.


    Then he glanced at the ingot of gold, and the shopkeeper suddenly said, "and tomorrow''s Xinyang Lantern Festival, Miss Yueli must be there. Her admirers are also working hard for this. I hope they can take this opportunity to get her favor."


    Xinyang Lantern Festival


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the words finally said something useful.


    All that should be said, the shopkeeper is staring at the table with a salivating face at the moment, and says bitterly: "young master, now


    "It''s yours." White Chen light smile way.


    Smelling speech, the shop boy quickly touched the gold in his hand, then hid it deep in his sleeve, and repeatedly kowtowed to several people in the room: "thank you for your reward, thank you!"


    Finished the trade, the shop boy is about to push out the door, the voice of Bai Chen rings again, let him tremble all over.


    "Now that you have taken the money, take care of your own mouth. I don''t want this matter to be publicized, otherwise..."


    "Yes, I understand. Please rest assured!"


    The shopkeeper is well-informed and naturally knows that Bai Chen and others are not ordinary people, so he also says that he knows how to keep his mouth shut.


    Satisfied of ordered to nod, the white Chen eye sees to see him leave, the sleeve robe one wave, separate empty shut the door.


    Lin Mengyao leaned on his chin and hesitated: "even if we know that she will go to the Lantern Festival tomorrow, how can we approach her? According to the current situation, she should have a lot of pursuers, so it''s impossible for ordinary passers-by to collide? "


    Bai Chen raised his eyelids and blinked at Tang Qin, who was sitting beside him strangely: "ah ~"


    "what are you doing?" Tang Qin turned his eyes without saying a word.


    "You usually like how other men pursue you?"


    "You Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin suddenly became angry: "do you think I''m the kind of casual woman? I tell you, I won''t agree with any man who pursues me! "


    "Man, woman."


    "You


    Looking at the bickering two people, Lin Mengyao played with the tea cup on the table, slightly pondered: "I understand elder brother Bai, if you say, for a woman, what kind of encounter she is looking forward to, I think, there is a person who should be very experienced."


    "Oh?" Bai Chen looks up slightly.


    Looking at his curious eyes, Lin Mengyao pursed a smile: "it''s qiurou."


    "That girl?" White Chen sword eyebrow a pick, think carefully, then can''t help but smile: "Oh, originally that wench is also a Ni son that likes to think of spring."


    "Brother Bai, how can you say such rude things!" Lin Mengyao''s face blushed and glared at him.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are women, they have their own burdens. They have been practicing hard all the time, and the girl''s heart has not been revealed. Qiurou is different. As Lin Mengyao''s Secret mobile team, she receives very few tasks. She has nothing to do in her spare time, so she naturally looks forward to what kind of man she will meet in the future.So it''s reasonable to ask her about it.


    "I''ve ordered a convocation. In three days, qiurou will come to stay in the city. In these three days, let''s observe the movement of the Qin government in secret." Lin Mengyao smiles and looks at Bai Chen.


    "Well, let''s play it by ear for tomorrow''s Lantern Festival."


    Guo pangzi sat on one side, looking at the three of them seriously discussing the task. He couldn''t help interrupting: "Hey, are we really isolating elder martial sister Leng like this?"


    "Why, fatso, are you interested in the ice lotus?" Bai Chen a pick eyebrow, sob way.


    Wen Yan, Guo Pangzi''s old face is red, arguing: "what do you say, she is at all good or bad is our return to the heart of the big sister, ah, this time down the mountain, the teacher will five of us together into a group, there must be the intention of the teacher, how can we not listen to the teacher?"


    "Really, I can''t see that you have such an overall view. It''s hard for you."


    "Bai Chen, what do you mean? If you make fun of me again, I''ll be angry!"


    "Hahaha -"


    Guo pangzi seldom gets so angry and makes the room laugh.


    "Poof, Brother Guo, it''s not that we don''t give you face. It''s just that she is too rude. She not only regards us as a burden, but also compares you with her two companions and mocks you on the spot. I really don''t want to go with her for such a person." Tang Qin plays with the green silk in his hand and shakes his head.


    "She mocks me, but she doesn''t mock you. Do you hate her so much? After all, she is our elder martial sister, or such a beautiful Skywalker..." With that, Guo pangzi''s face became more ruddy.


    Seeing that the fat man was so shy, Bai Chen couldn''t help shaking his eyelids: "dead fat man, you Is it true to he

 Chapter 313

    Being questioned by Bai Chen again, Guo pangzi blushed and hesitated: "I don''t like her. She is so beautiful, she comes from a famous family, and she is also a respected celestial Spirit Walker of Shengtian college. I have self-knowledge..."


    Guo pangzi nervous and lost appearance, let Bai Chen and others can''t help but look at each other a Zheng.


    They didn''t like Leng Ziqing at all, but they never thought that this simple and honest fat man fell in love with the ice lotus.


    "Alas Patted Guo pangzi''s shoulder, Bai Chen looked at him with a touch of mystery: "fat man, do you believe me?"


    "Ah By Bai Chen''s so strange look staring at, Guo pangzi''s instant face is at a loss: "how can I suddenly ask this? If I don''t believe you, how can I follow you to worship the weakest home? I''m not going to make fun of my own future!"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen smiles happily: "don''t worry, I''m still one step away from returning to the Yuan Dynasty. At that time, I''ll give you more powerful skills. As my best brother, you will be the peak of the whole Xinglan continent!"


    "The best Brother... "


    Guo pangzi looks at Bai Chen''s serious face with dull eyes, and his nose is sour.


    "Yes, you are my best brother! This life, this life, no one can compare


    Bai Chen''s words, let Guo fatty also can''t help the tears in the eyes any more, unexpectedly wow of a cry.


    Seeing this, there was another burst of laughter in the room. The fat man was really straightforward.


    Leng Ziqing comes to Liucheng and goes his separate ways with Bai Chen and others.


    Since she chooses to act alone, Bai Chen is not reluctant. After all, he is not the kind of person who likes to stick a hot face on someone else''s cold ass.


    The next day, Bai Chen did not directly go to the Qin house to observe, but chose to explore the Xinyang Festival Lantern Festival in advance.


    Xinyang Festival is the most romantic festival of Fengyan Dynasty. It is said that in ancient times, the God Yang Xin and Ziyang met in the world. They put aside the difference between good and evil and fell in love. Soon after, the gods and Demons sent strong men to besiege each other. In the face of being besieged in all directions, Yang Xin and Ziyang both knelt down on Fengyan mountain and committed suicide. On that day, heaven and earth changed color, and the sun and the moon disappeared Blood red the whole Fengyan mountain, and time stopped, the river upstream into the sky, and finally formed two magic swords between the clouds. These two swords, picked up by an ancestor of the Phoenix Temple, created countless amazing double swords flow skills. On that day, it was also regarded as "Xinyang Festival" by the infatuated men and women who are longing for love. Later, countless single men and women will participate in the Lantern Festival in order to meet their true love.


    After listening to this story, Bai Chen can''t help laughing. The story sounds sad and touching, but it has been brought into too much mythology by people.


    In ancient times, Bai Chen was the God of destruction. He knew very well that there was no divine world on this continent except the Xinglan temple, which could be called the realm of God. What about the ridiculous demon world?


    "Since the Lantern Festival is in the form of guessing lantern riddles, we might as well ask about lantern riddles over the years, or make some preparations." Tang Qin suggested.


    Smell speech, white Chen slowly shakes head: "don''t need!"


    "No need?" See white Chen self-confident appearance, everyone can''t help but doubt.


    "If you can''t write well, can you still guess lantern riddles?" Tang Qin glanced at Bai Chen and said.


    Although Bai Chen''s talent in martial arts really makes Tang Qin feel at ease and reliable, his score of zero in two subjects in the college entrance examination should be forgotten.


    "I said, Miss Tang, if you have anything to do with me, do you think I''m too used to you?" Bai Chen immediately rolled his sleeves and walked to Tang Qin.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly took two steps back, angrily scolded: "don''t come here, dare to bully me, but I will shout!"


    "Ouch?" Bai Chen can''t help but sneer, and his face is even more thick: "come on, you shout, even if you shout out your throat, you won''t come to save you today ~"


    in front of Tang Qin, Bai Chen''s words and deeds are all obscene and evil. He doesn''t know that they are playing, and he can''t help throwing a look of disgust at him.


    "In broad daylight, I dare to tease women of good families. Do you really think the law of Fengyan Dynasty is a decoration?"


    A fierce drink of sound, suddenly ring out from the crowd, white Chen etc. can''t help but a Leng, turn an eye but hope.


    Coming from the crowd was a young man in a white robe. His age should be in his early twenties. His face was pretty and his skin was white. His whole body revealed this noble and upright spirit.


    His appearance made the passers-by of the whole street show a touch of awe. These people all cast their adoring eyes on the young man. The reason is that his robe had a star icon on his chest, which made him familiar for a while.


    This is


    Eyes suddenly a MI, white Chen''s heart, quietly appeared four words: bright seal!


    At the beginning, in the wild country, they were left this bright seal in front of Qi''s house after carrying Qi''s home. At that time, Bai Chen knew that this mark represented Yunxiao sword sect, the leader of the right way in the world!Seeing this mark, Tang Qin''s eyes were cold, and the powder fist between his sleeves was shaking violently.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you when I''m here!" That person obviously looked at Tang Qin''s eyes with a touch of obsession, but after all, he was a decent person, and he was very excited about women. Just for a moment, he was forced to restrain himself.


    Everywhere Yunxiao Jianzong went, the evil spirits disappeared and the light remained forever. This is what everyone knows. So when the boy came to Baichen, the people in the street cheered and cheered. They were not afraid of causing trouble.


    However, just as everyone is looking forward to the sword of light staging a heroic rescue on this romantic Xinyang Festival, the protected girl is shocked by her words.


    "Who did you save? Be self righteous and meddle in your own business


    "This...!"


    The young man''s eyes stagnated, and the onlookers held their breath and rubbed their ears in disbelief.


    The young man glances at Bai Chen with a smile in surprise. He thinks that Tang Qin''s words are due to his fear of each other''s identity. Therefore, the young man says again: "girl, don''t be afraid of him. I''m Zhaoyao of Yunxiao sword sect. Whatever his identity is, it''s like grass mustard in front of me!"


    "You are the grass mustard. Your whole Yunxiao sword clan is grass mustard!" Tang Qin drinks angrily again, looking at Zhaoyao''s eyes, more disgusted and resentful.


    "Girl, you..." Being scolded by her, Zhaoyao was confused on the spot.


    Looking at the poor boy who couldn''t pull out his sword and help himself, Bai Chen seemed to feel sorry and said: "tut Tut, someone thinks he has a noble status and a rich background, but it turns out that Cun frog, Yunxiao sword sect, is just a joke after all!"

 Chapter 314

    "How dare you insult my Yunxiao sword clan?" Zhao Yao stares at Bai Chen''s cold eyes and shows a sharp color in an instant.


    "What about Yunxiao sword clan?" Bai Chen disdains to smile.


    If Zhao Yao just wants to save Tang Qin, Bai Chen won''t be really angry, but the boy talks about Yunxiao sword sect, which makes Bai Chen feel very upset.


    The more he is oppressed by others, the more he wants to trample on him and crush him.


    Seeing the confrontation between them, Lin Mengyao came to persuade him: "brother Bai, the people of Yunxiao sword clan are all good people. Don''t fight with him."


    "You mean I''m not good?" Tang Qinwen was very angry.


    "No, it''s not!" Lin Mengyao shook his head again and again: "of course, sister Tang is good. It''s just a misunderstanding. He wanted to save you before he had a dispute with brother Bai. It''s not worth getting angry at all."


    "Nothing is worth it or not. As long as someone provokes me, it''s worth fighting!" Bai Chen cold hum a, see to Zhao Yao''s eyes, more a bit of banter.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen, who has already ignited his fighting spirit. He wants to talk but stops. After all, he retreats.


    Since he wants to fight, she should stand behind him honestly.


    What is the difference between good and evil, right and wrong ceremony, in front of her white brother, is not worth mentioning.


    Although Lin Mengyao has been taught by her family since she was a child, she has always been on the right path. But when she meets Bai Chen, she completely changes her attitude.


    No matter right or wrong, she will choose to stand on Bai Chen''s side. Life is his person and death is his soul. Lin Mengyao has such consciousness for a long time.


    She will never let her man lose face, so immediately, Lin Mengyao is also calm smile: "big brother Bai, that man''s strength is not vulgar, you be careful!"


    "Well." Light should a, white Chen helpless sigh tone.


    He knows that Lin Mengyao is willing to fight against the world for him. Why can he do anything for this girl?


    Knowing that Lin Mengyao doesn''t like meaningless fighting, Bai Chen just secretly decides to teach Yunxiao Jianzong a lesson when he comes out with a cavity of blood. He doesn''t really want to make him disabled or what.


    Hearing the conversation between the three people in front of him, Zhao Yao suddenly understood what was going on and said, "do you know each other?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know him or not. The important thing is that you come from Yunxiao sword sect, so I want to compete with you." White Chen toes a step, body shape already toward Zhao Yao rushed out.


    Watching the fluctuation of Bai Chen''s spirit power, Zhao Yao closed his eyes speechless and raised his arm slowly: "breaking the peak of Yuan realm, you can''t be my opponent."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that he was not serious at all, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth raised a touch of radian and faced his palm.


    Bang!


    Two palms opposite, burst out a ripple of spiritual power. Zhaoyao, who had been indifferent for the first time, suddenly trembled all over. The sharp pain from his arm made his face sink instantly. Before he could mobilize his spiritual power, he was blasted out.


    Looking at the young man in white robe who fell to the ground, at this moment, countless pedestrians on the street were dumbfounded and speechless.


    How could it be that the people of Yunxiao Jianzong were beaten up?!


    At this time, Zhao Yao was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that a person who just broke the yuan realm should have such domineering power. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, which was more dignified.


    The first fight, because of the other side''s carelessness and advantage, Bai Chen shrugged at will, very disappointed shook his head and sighed: "Alas, it''s rare to meet the famous Yunxiao sword master, unexpectedly, it''s so vulnerable."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhao Yao stood up, patted the dust on his body, and his face was slightly low: "you are so arrogant. I think you are breaking the yuan realm, and you didn''t use your real strength. How can you take advantage and sell yourself?"


    "Oh? Is it? But how can I feel that your hand skill of Yunxiao sword clan is too weak. " With that, Bai Chen looked around at the onlookers and said with a smile, "tell me, was he weak just now?"


    After Bai Chen asked, all the people didn''t know how to answer.


    According to the truth, the master of Yunxiao sword sect should have been terrified, but Zhaoyao was really hit by him just now. People who don''t know kung fu naturally don''t know that Zhaoyao''s action is to belittle the enemy.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult my clan. My Yunxiao sword clan is based on the real strength of the world!" Zhao Yao''s face flushed.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin disdained of pie mouth: "cut!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Tang Qin like this, Zhao Yao can''t help but be stunned. He really doesn''t understand why this woman is so hostile to her clan.


    "Don''t talk. If you have the ability, let me see your strength?" Bai Chen is now in high spirits. He finds that Zhao Yao is not aggressive, so he can only try his best to provoke him.


    Looking at the thin boy in front of him, Zhao Yao said: "since you want to see it, I''ll let you know what the real Yunxiao sword sect is!"With the fall of Zhaoyao''s words, an extremely huge spiritual power swept the whole street in an instant, and the stone slabs on the ground also trembled.


    This spirit power is extremely powerful, much stronger than Bai Chen''s spirit power. People''s eyes are wonderful at the sight of Zhaoyao''s sudden outburst. Until now, they realize that the boy of Yunxiao sword sect has been hiding his strength. He is so powerful and modest and low-key that people can''t help admiring Yunxiao sword sect.


    Compared with the underworld sect, people are more likely to show a kind of worship when it comes to Yunxiao sword sect.


    Four stars return to Yuanjing


    The vision stares at the youth that the spirit power burns in front of eyes, white Chen corner of the mouth emerges a touch of radian, the tip of the foot a step, the body shape once again toward him rushed past.


    Zhao Yao is different from those people in the medicine refining Hall of Shengtian college. His spirit power is extremely stable. He is obviously very experienced in fighting, and he is definitely an opponent worthy of Bai Chen''s expectation.


    Therefore, when Bai Chen raised his hand again, his heart was also a secret thought: Chop heaven palm!


    With the secret thought in his heart, a strange light appeared in the palm of his hand. Seeing this, Zhaoyao was shocked again. He quickly mobilized all his spiritual power to the palm of his hand and blasted at him.


    Bang!


    There was a deafening roar again. This time, the whole street was shaking violently. The momentum of the two people''s roar made the strong wind roll up in the street. Many people were driven backward by the strong wind, and many women, including Tang Qin, quickly covered their skirts with their hands.

 Chapter 315

    This time, Bai Chen and Zhao Yao both stepped back quickly, and then forced to stabilize their bodies.


    Looking at the smiling young man in front of him, Zhao Yao shakes his numb hand in shock, and murmurs in disbelief: "how can a man who breaks Yuan Jing have such terrible fighting power?"


    However, when he was shocked, Bai Chen took out a pill from his waist and crushed it. There was a strong aroma of wine in the air.


    "The fourth style of eight drunken immortals - through the clouds and arrows!


    A light bow in the hand, white Chen along with the situation a pull, ten light arrows appeared in the hand.


    This is his upgraded version of the fourth style of drunk eight immortals. Once, he also used this move to defeat Bingli in Huawei.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As Bai Chen let go, gold awns cut through the sky, with the sound of breaking the wind, shooting away at Zhaoyao.


    In the face of such fierce dexterity, Zhao Yao''s eyes narrowed, his palm touched the big sword behind him, and suddenly waved it. All the dazzling swords waved away, and he broke the light arrows one by one!


    You know, the speed and power of Bai Chen''s cloud piercing arrow are not for fun. In the same realm, he can easily kill each other with this move. However, Zhao Yao stops them all with his magic sword skill, which shows how superb his sword technique is.


    "It''s a wonderful sword skill. It''s worthy of Yunxiao sword sect..." Looking at the picturesque young man, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In contrast, their swordsmanship is not worth mentioning, the gap is too big!


    "Hum...!" Tang Qin snorted, and his eyes were angry.


    They don''t know how many people died in the hands of Yunxiao sword sect. Of course, they also killed countless people of Yunxiao sword sect. How can she let go of such blood feuds?


    The prestige of the underworld sect can frighten the pharmacists'' Union and the Lin family, but it is not enough to frighten the giant of the Yunxiao sword sect.


    After stopping all the light arrows, Zhaoyao''s eyes are finally full of dignified, and the sword in his hand emits a piercing cry. Then he cuts it in the air and rushes towards Bai Chen.


    "It''s!"


    Looking at the flying sword, Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed. He quickly drew out the wind sword and chopped it down.


    His cut also cut the sword Qi into nothingness. However, Bai Chen didn''t stop, but quickly bent back. At the same time, the second sword Qi also crossed his head.


    "Big step!"


    Avoiding the second sword Qi, Bai Chen drinks again, and his figure suddenly flashes. Where he disappears, there is a third sword Qi. He shoots straight into the ground, tearing a clear crack in the stone slab.


    "Is this the three unique sword Qi of Yunxiao sword clan?" Guo pangzi''s startled cry made all the pedestrians in the street look pale.


    This is one of the proudest skills of Yunxiao sword sect. It is famous in the world.


    However, who could have imagined that this seemingly plain and arrogant young man could force the master of Yunxiao sword sect to use his three unique sword Qi to deal with him.


    And it hasn''t been defeated yet!


    Just when everyone''s eyes are dull, Bai Chen, who takes a big step, appears on Zhaoyao''s head like a ghost, and the black sword in his hand also cuts down at Zhaoyao angrily.


    Seeing the figure suddenly appeared, Zhao Yao''s face was very dignified. He also carried his sword to meet him.


    They fight together in an instant. Their figures are swift and their swords are scattered. The sparks break out from time to time. They all have goose bumps.


    Zhao Yao''s three unique swordsmanship is really difficult to deal with. In close combat, he can show more powerful ruling power. There will always be three points of his swordsmanship. However, Bai Chen seems to be able to predict his movements. He can see his moves every time. He can prepare in advance, or resist or avoid them.


    For a moment, the two were hard to part, and all the people were stunned.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Staring at Bai Chen''s smile, Lin Mengyao wants to stop him, but he can''t step forward.


    She understood that Bai Chen was very excited when he met such a strong opponent, and this Zhaoyao was really strong, even stronger than Ji Weiyang, the five-star Guiyuan strongman of the medicine refining hall!


    As the fierce battle between the two became white hot, more and more people came to watch, and even the people behind the crowd, some of them had climbed up the eaves.


    You know, this kind of war between the strong can''t be seen at random.


    At this time, the crowd did not know who exclaimed: "look, Miss Yueli is also here!"


    Hearing the name, Bai Chen and Zhao Yao quickly separate, and then follow everyone''s eyes to the distance.


    There, the crowd gave way to a truth, two women also appeared in the white Chen''s line of sight.


    One of them is dairuoxing, with red lips, delicate face, and unspeakable loveliness. In addition, her light pink dress also vividly depicts Miaoman''s posture. Beside her, the woman in plain clothes should be her servant girl, who is holding a red umbrella to cover the sun for her.She is Qin Yueli?


    Across the crowd four eyes relative, white Chen can''t help but show a smile, and the woman, is also surprised to frown, as if some surprise.


    At this moment, many people find that Qin Yueli is looking at Bai Chen from a distance, and they are even more surprised at Bai Chen. Can this person cause the idea of the first beauty in the city?


    "Miss Yueli didn''t like aggressive people. Let''s call it a day." Zhao Yao interrupted the two of them looking at each other and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, white Chen also eyes dew a smile: "Cloud Sky Sword clan, Zhao Yao?"


    "Well." Zhao Yao nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    "Bai Chen."


    Bai Chen shrugs at will, then turns his back to Zhao Yao and takes Lin Mengyao and others to the distance.


    "Bai Chen..." Staring at the far away group, Zhao Yao looked slightly dignified: "this man is extremely extraordinary, and his skill is not simple. Is he the one sent by Phoenix Temple this time?"


    Out of everyone''s sight, Bai Chen and others find a teahouse to sit down and drink herbal tea.


    "Bai Chen, you can even draw with the master of Yunxiao sword sect. You are so cool, ha ha!" Guo pangzi poured two mouthfuls of tea, then said excitedly.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, with obvious loss in his eyes: "unfortunately, he is still hiding his strength."


    "You didn''t play any cards, did you?" Tang Qin turned his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing and said: "silly girl, I know your mood. You want me to teach that guy a lesson, so as to vent your anger for the underworld sect. But you can see the boy''s appearance just now. You have to say that his strength is similar to that of Jing Yuan brothers, so I really can''t do it hard."


    "Bah, can he compare with brother Jingyuan? Brother Jingyuan is really pure and kind. What is he? It''s not more abominable than what the evil sect did to drive out all the people of the evil sect indiscriminately! " The more Tang Qin said, the more angry he was, and the teacups in his hands were sprinkled with a table of water.

 Chapter 316

    "Alas


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed tone, can only keep silent.


    Lin Mengyao is a knight errant. He has admired Yunxiao sword sect for a long time. Tang Qin was born in the underworld sect and had a bitter feud with them. Bai Chen not only wants to vent his anger for Tang Qin, but also doesn''t want to make Lin Mengyao feel uncomfortable. Therefore, in the face of Yunxiao Jianzong, he can''t express his bitterness.


    Aware of Bai Chen''s strange, Lin Mengyao stares at his face and suddenly says: "brother Bai, sister Tang''s enemy is my enemy. As long as someone dares to draw a sword against her, even if he is a member of Yunxiao sword sect, I will never let him go! But today, Zhao Yao is obviously helping sister Tang, so let''s not trouble him. "


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin raise their heads at the same time, and see Lin Mengyao''s warm smile on her pretty face, all of which are dull eyes.


    Tang Qin knows Lin Mengyao''s worship of Yunxiao sword sect. How can people of the right way not worship Yunxiao sword sect?


    However, she was able to say such a word for herself. A few words had already moved Tang Qin''s heart. Tang Qin''s heart was deeply touched whether he was willing to serve her husband or to fight against Yunxiao Jianzong for her.


    Tang Qin is also very glad that he came to the college, can make such a good sister.


    However, thinking of Zhao Yao''s performance before, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "I also know that Zhao Yao came out to help Tang Qin, but it seems inevitable that we have to fight again."


    Looking at the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes, Lin Mengyao tilted his head and thought, "do you mean his goal is Qin Yueli?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded: "at this time to stay in the city, many of the strong came to the secret of the scholar. The holy heaven college sent us here. Naturally, the Phoenix Temple, the cloud sword sect and the underworld sect will also send the strong. If I expect it to be right, that Zhaoyao is the one who represents the cloud sword sect!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin was greatly shocked: "do you mean that our underworld sect will send someone to propose marriage?"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Bai Chen''s reminding, Tang Qin suddenly realized: "yes, with dad''s temperament, it''s impossible to give up the scholar''s secret, but who will he send?"


    Looking at Tang Qin''s puzzled face, Bai Chen shakes his head, and then analyzes: "first of all, this person must be outstanding in appearance. Secondly, his strength must be at least Guiyuan, or he can''t hold the scene down!"


    "Good looks Return to the original realm


    Tang Qin twisted his eyebrows and thought: "if we say that the pro guards among the six saints can choose at least ten people in the Guiyuan realm, but they can''t control the scene, so they can only be the six saints! At present, sister lvluo and your little sister can be excluded from the six saints. Qinsheng has been practicing with his uncle. Although I haven''t seen her appearance, I have heard that she is a woman, so she can be excluded. There are three people left, the most dangerous little wood, who is now in seclusion and can only come out for at least a year. Therefore, only Poison saint and flower saint. Because Du Sheng has tasted all kinds of poisons in the world, he has obvious light blue poison spots on his face, and his appearance is outstanding, which is totally different from him. In this way, only...! "


    "Huasheng, huadounan!" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and there was a little cold in his eyes.


    Hua Dounan tried to kill him again and again. He didn''t know?


    Although he didn''t want to fight against the underworld sect, since someone wanted his life, it was another matter.


    Moreover, Bai Chen also believes that even if he really killed Hua Dounan, Tang Qin will not blame him for it.


    After listening to the conversation, Guo pangzi began to count with his fingers: "Shengtian college is a few of us, Yunxiao sword sect is Zhaoyao, and Hades sect is Huasheng The only people left in the Phoenix Temple haven''t surfaced yet. "


    Smell speech, white Chen etc. all eyes dew a dignified.


    Neither Zhaoyao nor huadounan were their real enemies.


    Only the strong of Phoenix Temple can be their real enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of Xinyang Festival, Liucheng is brightly lit, with lanterns hanging in front of every household. The festive atmosphere is like the Spring Festival.


    The long street covered with lanterns is even more beautiful at the moment, because what you can see from a distance is not only the dazzling sea of lanterns, but also thousands of lanterns drifting in the river, as well as the lanterns slowly rising to the bright night sky.


    An open-air float with gold ornaments stops on the dim ancient Qingyang street. Several dancers dance in the center, with pleasant music and charming dancing posture.


    Bai Chen and others walk through the sea of people in silence, all of them have the taste of sighing secretly.


    They have seen Qin Yueli''s beauty, and they know that she is a beautiful woman. However, Bai Chen already has a good family in her heart. Guo pangzi also talks about Leng Ziqing, and Lin Mengyao is a woman. It''s hard to arouse their interest to let the three of them find a chance to get close to Qin Yueli.


    Because the crowd here is too crowded, ordinary people are also dressed in red and purple, gorgeous, so in the dazzling crowd, even if Qin Yueli has appeared, it is difficult to be found.It''s really a lucky Xinyang Festival. All encounters depend on God''s will.


    "Guess lantern riddles, guess lantern riddles, guess what it is, there will be a small gift with auspicious atmosphere."


    In the distance, a man''s cry came from the crowd, which immediately attracted the eyes of Bai Chen and others.


    "Look, there''s a lantern riddle guessing. I said we should prepare in advance, but you still don''t listen!" Tang Qin angrily stares at Bai Chen one eye and complains a way.


    See her this appearance, white Chen Chin slightly a Yang, confidence a smile: "cut, riddle just, come with me!"


    Looking out of thin back, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi look at each other.


    Can he guess lantern riddles?


    Don''t believe it!


    Following Bai Chen, Tang Qin doesn''t believe that he really knows this kind of thing.


    However, just as they followed the strong Bai Chen to the front of the crowd, the two women standing there made their eyes suddenly shrink.


    Qin Yueli?!


    However, in front of Qin Yueli, there was a young man with a folding fan in his hand. He was pretty, but when he laughed, he looked like a pug.


    Qin Yueli was obviously a little unhappy, but a beauty like Xianshu couldn''t bear to drive away the fly.


    The more tolerant she was, the more daring the boy was, and the more crowded the crowd was, he put his body close to Qin Yueli and was about to stick it to her.


    This action made Qin Yueli quickly raise her hand to push him, and frowned: "young master, please respect yourself!"


    "You should stay away from our young lady. Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible?" The servant girl beside Qin Yueli was also angry.


    Pushed by Qin Yueli, the boy didn''t show anything, but now even a servant girl dares to say him, which makes him feel embarrassed. He immediately yells: "I''m here to enjoy the lantern with Miss Yueli. What''s your business? Don''t forget your identity!"

 Chapter 317

    The young man in White said that he despised his maidservant, which made Qin Yueli''s face sink, and there was an indisputable dislike in her eyes.


    At this time, a palm gently pressed on his shoulder, behind him, also sounded a can Laughter: "Xinyang Festival, why does this young man hurt people, hurt elegant?"


    Unexpectedly, someone came out to meddle in his own business. The young man''s face suddenly sank and yelled: "which guy who doesn''t have eyes dares to meddle in what I don''t want to do! Go away


    Said, he suddenly a shock bear arm, also want to this damned palm spring open.


    However, he had already used his strength secretly. Under the shock, not only did the palm on his shoulder not bounce away, but the terrible force suddenly erupted in the palm, which made his shoulder bone burst out with a "click" sound. His face was so painful that he knelt down on the floor and let out a hysterical howl.


    "Ah


    This howl made the crowded pedestrians in the street look over, and at this time, many people saw Qin Yueli''s figure clearly, and they couldn''t help looking at her obsessively.


    At this time, the boy in white covered his shoulder and knelt on the ground in pain, rolling and Howling miserably. When he saw the appearance of several people behind him, his eyes were also directly fixed on the young man in black, showing his teeth and yelling: "go away, is that you?"


    At that time, Qin Yueli and her servant girl also looked up and saw the smiling young man. The servant girl could not help but get close to Qin Yueli''s ear and whispered: "Miss, isn''t this the man fighting at the bridge today?"


    "Well..."


    Qin Yueli nodded, but her eyes didn''t move away from Bai Chen''s face. She was extremely disgusted with those who used violence, but for the first time she was curious about a person who liked to use force.


    Looking down at the young man kneeling on the ground with a ferocious face like a dog, Bai Chen casually took the arm and said innocently: "tut Tut, I''m just trying to persuade you. How can you blame me for your weak body?"


    "You Hearing this, the young man immediately blushed and roared, "Lao Tzu is the spirit of the nine star spirit realm. He is very strong."


    "What are you doing now?" Bai Chen continued to smile.


    "Me


    The eyes turned, and the boy understood that the strength of this sudden guy should be above himself, otherwise, he would not be so seriously injured.


    However, after all, there were so many people watching, especially Qin Yueli. The young man was not willing to be outdone and said, "I just fell down accidentally. Of course, it''s none of your business!"


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this stubborn guy, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing, and everyone couldn''t help laughing to himself.


    Laughter in all directions, extremely harsh into the eyes of the young man, let him is ashamed, eager to find a crack to drill in on the spot.


    "My son I don''t feel very well today. I won''t accompany Miss Qin to enjoy the lantern. See you later! " The young man forced to hold back the pain of the cracked shoulder, trembling and gnashing his teeth to Qin Yueli, and then walked out of the crowd without lifting his head.


    "I want to go. It''s not that easy." Looking at that clip the youth of tail escape, white Chen insipid Mou son emerge a wipe thing, the palm slowly lifts up, spirit light gradually emerge.


    "Forget it, young master." At this time, Qin Yueli suddenly called Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen raised his head, see Qin Yue Li tangled face, can''t help but gradually take back the palm of the spirit.


    He found that this woman''s temperament is somewhat similar to that of Lin Mengyao. She is clever and graceful, gentle and amiable. Unfortunately, she is not as beautiful as Lin Mengyao!


    "Well, now that things are over, don''t get tangled with that kind of people. Why don''t you try to guess my lantern riddle, as long as you guess it correctly, there will be gifts!" At this time, a middle-aged man on the wooden car also smiles at Bai Chen, Qin Yueli and others.


    The vision falls on the red couplet that this car is full of, the white Chen instantly feels the head is big.


    However, he found that when Qin Yueli saw the red couplets of the lantern riddles, her eyes were full of joy.


    She really likes this kind of thing


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao and other people''s mind will take a look at each other, and then also began to look at the red couplets swaying with the wind.


    Finally, when it comes to guessing the lantern riddle, Tang Qin''s small face shows a fox like smile, then points Bai Chen''s shoulder and says, "Bai Chen, don''t you say that the lantern riddle can''t defeat you? Let me see it!"


    This girl


    The speechless stares at Tang Qin, who spits out his tongue. As soon as Bai Chen raises his chest, a faint smile appears on his face: "it''s a lantern riddle. It''s not blowing with you. There really isn''t any lantern riddle in this world that can hardly live me!"


    Looking at the handsome young man with extremely inflated self-confidence, Qin Yueli''s eyes moved slightly, and her heart was surprised: his name was Bai Chen


    "Brother Bai You are too... " After all, there are so many people here. After Bai Chen''s crazy words, he immediately attracts countless eyes. Lin Mengyao knows what level Bai Chen''s literary talent is, and he secretly pulls his sleeve at the moment.Boasting in front of so many people, once he is recognized as an illiterate literary talent, it is small to lose the opportunity in front of Qin Yueli, but it is big to be ridiculed!


    Lin Mengyao is very concerned about Bai Chen''s face. In order to maintain his face, she has always chosen to stand behind him. Therefore, she absolutely does not want to see someone laughing at him. This is her bottom line.


    Moreover, all the lantern riddles in the world can''t defeat him. Even Lin Mengyao didn''t dare to say that


    Listen to Bai Chen this arrogant words, a road surprised eyes look and come, the man on that wooden car is also eye dew startled: "Yo? Any lantern riddles in the world? You are exaggerating. Do you know that there is a lot of knowledge in this lantern riddle? Even Miss Qin Yueli, who is the most talented in our city, dare not say such crazy words! "


    In this regard, Qin Yueli also nodded, even if she had read poetry since childhood, but such words, she still dare not say.


    In the face of many questioning eyes, Bai Chen disdains to smile: "less nonsense, the topic is!"


    "Good..."


    The man lived for more than 30 years, but it was the first time that he met such a arrogant guy. He also wanted to know how the young man was conceited.


    The man first set his eyes on the red couplets beside him, then took down one at will, spread it out and read, "everyone leaves the seat, and there is no one on the seat."


    Many people on the scene shook their heads helplessly after thinking about this.


    They shake their heads not because they can''t guess the answer. On the contrary, many talented people and beautiful women here sigh how the boss can come up with such a simple question.

 Chapter 318

    "This boss is also really, know this white childe talent is extraordinary, but still came up with such a simple topic, how can he embarrass others?" The maid beside Qin Yueli guessed the answer and sighed.


    "Maybe it''s just that the boss takes it at will. After all, riddles are casual. However, this kind of topic can''t measure the true literary talent of young master Bai. It''s a pity. " Qin Yueli whispered.


    Tang Qin came up with the answer, but also speechless curled his lips: "Stinky white Chen, you are too lucky!"


    All people are speechless eyes to white Chen, such a simple topic, it is a warm-up match.


    However, only Lin Mengyao is very clear about Bai Chen''s ability, and looks at him anxiously.


    If he can''t answer this question, it''s not just a shame, but a shame!


    "Well..." Looking up at the red couplet in the man''s hand, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. What he said made everyone stay in the same place.


    "Mengyuan, this question is too simple, you answer it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen says these words, Lin Mengyao is also a sigh of relief, reasonable, this topic is really too simple, and Bai Chen''s rebellious, also can make him appear more cold.


    "Yes, brother Bai." Lin Mengyao secretly pleased, jade face smile to the boss arched: "everyone leave the seat, no one on the seat, this is a Zhuang word."


    "Alas Obviously, the boss didn''t expect that he could touch such a simple question. He shook his head helplessly, and then handed over a wooden comb with both hands: "here, young man, this is the prize for this question."


    "Thank you, boss." Lin Mengyao took the wooden comb, and then a romantic sleeve robe, handed the wooden comb to Tang Qin: "sister Tang, the ceremony is light and the heart is heavy."


    "Hee Tang Qin happily took the comb, and then followed it twice on the waterfall like green silk. His graceful and moving posture attracted many men''s eyes.


    It has to be said that Tang Qin''s beauty has even completely surpassed Qin Yueli''s. people can''t help wondering when such a beauty will appear in Liucheng.


    "Miss, that girl is so beautiful!" Qin Yueli''s maid, looking at Tang Qin''s way of combing her hair, whispered.


    "Well..." Looking at the green skirt girl''s overseas Chinese Federation, Qin Yueli said strangely: "it''s really beautiful."


    "This question is really too simple, young master Bai Chen, why don''t we try it again?" The boss''s proposal is exactly what everyone wants. They all want to see how talented this invincible young man is!


    Know they won''t give up, white Chen corner of the mouth emerge a smile, light way: "with you."


    "Good, have a good time!" At this time, the boss began to admire Bai Chen. He seems to have some real skills. If not, I''m afraid that he would have accepted them at this time.


    However, Lin Mengyao is a little anxious. She is really afraid that Bai Chen will lose face.


    At this time, the boss also took out a red couplet, Xu read: "two hearts care, sorrow and anger are born That''s it


    "Another simple question?" There was a murmur in the crowd, just like a chain reaction, which led to another sigh.


    "Well..." Bai Chen, with his arms around his chest, suddenly narrowed his sharp eyes and was about to open his mouth. Qin Yueli, who was not far away from him, took the lead in saying: "two hearts are concerned, and sorrow and anger are born. The answer is a solar term, the autumnal equinox."


    "Er..." Bai Chen suddenly stops talking and looks at Qin Yueli with a puzzled face.


    In this regard, Qin Yueli also apologized with a smile: "sorry, I can''t help grabbing your prize."


    "It''s OK. Just like it."


    Bai Chen''s words are warm and elegant, which makes Qin Yueli''s cheeks appear ruddy. Her beautiful eyes are even more staring at the ground. They dare not look up at Bai Chen.


    What a lovely girl


    Looking at the shy Qin Yueli in front of him, Bai Chen can''t help sighing.


    "Come on, next question!" The boss, like everyone else, was not satisfied. How could he always come across such a simple question? So this time, he simply looked at the red couplet in front of him carefully, and then chose one of them carefully, and read it: "one day, it''s time for brother to come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the onlookers were all a little nervous. They couldn''t know the answer of this question after a discussion. Therefore, countless eyes full of expectation also shot at Bai Chen.


    Finally came a deep puzzle, they are looking forward to Bai Chen a show of talent, more, also want to know what the answer to this problem is.


    "Have you guessed the riddle, miss?" The maid could not guess the answer, and then asked Qin Yueli softly.


    Smell speech, Qin Yue Li beautiful eyes smile of point to nod, is also eyes dew expectation of stare at white Chen.


    When everyone breathes, Bai Chen still looks calm. The calm he shows makes people admire him more.This calm, enough to prove that he has come up with the answer.


    When the boss saw Bai Chen''s smile, he felt a touch of admiration: "come on, young master Bai, tell you the answer to solve the puzzles in everyone''s heart."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Bai Chen laughs and turns to Lin Mengyao, who is worried. He laughs and says: "this question is too simple. You''d better answer it!"


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s words made the whole street fall into a breath of silence. Qin Yueli and Tang Qin were both half open mouthed and looked at each other stupidly. Guo pangzi''s eyelids jumped and couldn''t help shouting: "lying trough!"


    I don''t know how many people''s hearts were heard by his "lying trough"


    Until now, Tang Qin can be regarded as knowing why Bai Chen is so confident. It turns out that his secret weapon is Lin Mengyao!


    Lin Mengyao, who has a deep understanding, also has a bitter smile. She can solve any lantern riddle in the world, which is impossible for her.


    Since Bai Chen''s strategy is on her own, Lin Mengyao doesn''t hesitate any more. He arched his hand to the stunned boss and said, "the answer is, compare!"


    "Ah That''s right The boss stares at Bai Chen''s face suspiciously, and then some admirers send the prize to Lin Mengyao.


    "The boy has a good skill. He can answer such difficult questions!" The servant girl also discovered Lin Mengyao''s unusual at the moment, can''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s really not simple. This kind of topic can''t be guessed by reading poems and books." Qin Yueli followed.


    "Well, let''s have another more difficult one!" The boss was also interested, and then picked out a question: "come on, that''s it! This is a problem that no one has been able to solve for many years. Listen to it. It''s not an accident to listen to its voice and look at its appearance


    Just as the boss''s voice fell, Bai Chen''s voice rang out.


    "This question is too simple, dream far, you go up!"

 Chapter 319

    Bai Chen''s words, let present of public all be stunned, eyes matchless dull.


    "This guy did it on purpose. It seems that he is his brain trust!" The servant girl sniffed.


    "Maybe Right... " Qin Yueli stares at Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance with a smile.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are gathered to Lin Mengyao''s body, this problem is also very difficult, in addition to Qin Yueli, no one can guess the answer.


    Lin Mengyao frowned deeply and thought for a moment, then said with a smile: "the answer is a strange word!"


    "Great The boss couldn''t help looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, full of admiration.


    To say that Bai Chen is mystifying, Lin Mengyao is really talented. Even Qin Yueli can''t help but want to compete with her.


    "Cough." The boss slowly drew back his eyes, and then looked at the more and more people around him. There was a look of expectation in his eyes: "well, I have a problem here, which was left to me by my master. He once said that the person who can solve this problem will be a wonderful person with the talent of governing the country!"


    With this, the audience was shocked, and Lin Mengyao and Qin Yueli''s eyes became blazing.


    They were women, but they had read poetry since they were young, so that they could one day show their talents in the imperial court, serve the imperial court, stay in the history of the Qing Dynasty, and open up a strange road through the ages for women to help the emperor to govern the country.


    Therefore, the boss''s words undoubtedly aroused the second daughter''s strong curiosity. They want to know whether they can have the ability to become great sages!


    Since ancient times, great sages are all outstanding, women, have never reached such a high level.


    The boss turned around and took out a wooden box from the cupboard. Then he took out the key to open the lock and took out a faded red couplet.


    Spread out the red couplet, the boss in the room under surprise, finally began to read: "this topic is - a change of jade dew mark!"


    When Yurong changes Dew mark?!


    Lin Mengyao and Qin Yueli were surprised at the same time, and then both fell into meditation.


    All the people present, except the relaxed white Chen, frowned deeply and thought hard.


    "It''s too difficult, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that the person who answers this question must have the talent of the world."


    "I don''t know if Miss Yueli and the teenager can answer."


    When people whisper, they turn their eyes on Qin Yueli and Lin Mengyao. They selectively ignore Bai Chen, because they know that Bai Chen''s answer is still that sentence.


    Sure enough, Bai Chen snorted and shook his head: "tut Tut, I dare to show off this kind of topic. Mengyuan, tell him the answer!"


    "You..."


    The boss hears Bai Chen this words, almost have no gas to faint past, he also began to have a little respect now, he admires this young man''s face why can thick to this kind of degree.


    However, when Bai Chen said these familiar words, Lin Mengyao still frowned deeply. Because of doubt, his small face tensed a dignified atmosphere.


    "Ang..."


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s appearance, Bai Chen''s heart trembled, then lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "Hey, haven''t you figured out the answer yet?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao wrongly shook his head, this topic she calculated thousands of routines, but still can''t find the answer.


    "This..." The white Chen completely didn''t expect, unexpectedly still have Lin Mengyao can''t answer out of riddle, at the moment facial expression a sink.


    The boss saw that Lin Mengyao gave up his meditation and raised his chest with pride. Then he asked the pretty girl on the other side, "Miss Yueli, have you come up with the answer?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yueli shook her head and said frankly, "I can''t think of it..."


    When she said this, she was obviously unwilling. Obviously, she was also a very conceited person.


    The two strongest people have not been able to come up with the answer, so, people''s eyes can''t help but gather to Bai Chen''s body.


    Whether it''s a mystery or a real talent will soon be known.


    The boss looked at the young man who was a little embarrassed. A touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth. He said with no smile: "Mr. White, since your friend can''t answer, you can tell us the answer, so that we can have a long experience."


    "Well This is the question It actually... "


    Face is still calm, but white Chen at the moment has been confused, he can only deliberately ambiguous delay, hope to drag to Lin Mengyao come up with the answer.


    "Mr. Bai, with your ability, I don''t think you will be baffled by such a poor question. After all, you are the one who can solve any lantern riddle in the world."


    The boss''s words immediately caused a lot of laughs in the street.


    Lin Mengyao''s face is red. She has already tried to break her brain, but she still can''t figure out the answer.


    "Young master Bai, you''d better tell us the answer. What do you think your friends are anxious about?" The boss urged again.


    At this time, Qin Yueli also gave up meditation and looked at Bai Chen suspiciously. His heart was full of curiosity: can he really guess the answer?"What are you urging? I''m giving you some time to think!" Bai Chen has no good way.


    "Oh ~" the boss couldn''t help sneering and said, "do you give us the world, or don''t you know the answer? If not, you can get one. "


    "I''ll give you a shot! It''s hard to get Lao Tzu to solve this problem! " Even if Bai Chen doesn''t know the riddle, he is still full of confidence. Anyway, it''s a big deal. As a strong man, he can''t lose momentum in his weakness!


    However, when Bai Chen was ready to play, the boss pointed at Bai Chen with trembling fingers. His voice was as sharp as a cat''s Tail: "you! You really know the answer


    "Ah?"


    Boss''s words, immediately caused an uproar, a road incomparably surprised eyes, all gathered to a face blank white Chen body.


    I What did I just say?


    I''m going to get a shot


    This kind of problem solving is difficult to get Laozi?


    Recalling his two sentences, Bai Chen thought about it several times, and finally he looked very happy. He laughed: "ha ha, the answer is the ball. Can''t you guess such a simple question?"


    The ball?!


    Lin Mengyao and Qin Yueli look at each other in a daze.


    A moment later, Qin Yueli seemed to have figured out the truth and could not help exclaiming: "it''s really a ball!"


    At that time, the air-conditioned voice, one after another, a very guilty and worship of the eyes, Qi Qi shot at Bai Chen, people now have begun to regret, once for Bai Chen''s doubt, originally, he is not mystifying, he is really a great sage!


    Of course, this idea only exists in those people, because they don''t know Bai Chen.


    Only Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin can''t laugh or cry now. Bai Chen''s answer to this question is really the magic stroke of the shocking blind cat killing the mouse.


    "Mr. Bai, please forgive me. I''ve just offended you. Please forgive me." The boss wiped the cold sweat of the forehead and apologized to Bai Chen repeatedly.


    His master once said that the person who can answer this question must have amazing talent, and his official position will be not low in the future.


    This kind of person, the boss flatters too late, how dare to offend easily.


    In order not to laugh, Tang Qin put his hand on Bai Chen''s body and said in a low voice: "ha ha, brother Bai Chen, you are really powerful this time!"

 Chapter 320

    Bai Chen mistakenly solved the problem of immortality, which made everyone look at him with admiration, including the talented woman Qin Yueli.


    The boss looked in the drawer of the carriage, then found a delicate jade hairpin and presented it to Bai Chen with both hands: "Mr. Bai, this jade hairpin is the token of love between the master and his wife. The master has specially explained that if someone can solve this puzzle, he will give it to him. Although the jade hairpin is only a folk thing, it can symbolize the beauty of love Man, I hope you don''t dislike him. "


    Symbolizing the happiness of love?


    Bai Chen looked down at the jade hairpin, and then received it with a smile.


    Looking at the jade hairpin in his hand, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s eyes are dull at the same time. Then, Lin Mengyao sees Bai Chen''s eyes.


    For his meaning, Lin Mengyao was so moved that he hid his trembling palm between his sleeves and winked at him.


    This is a good time to carry out the plan. Besides, Lin Mengyao is a man at this time, and he is even less likely to accept the gift in public.


    The four eyes are opposite each other. Bai Chen sighs in his heart and immediately smiles again. He takes the jade hairpin and walks in the direction of Qin Yueli under the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    I didn''t expect him to come here. Qin Yueli was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss, he, he''s coming!" The servant girl Feng eye a stare, can''t believe of way.


    "Well..." Qin Yueli is also a little uneasy. She has long been used to the surrounding of pursuers, but this time, her heart is a little confused.


    In this way, Bai Chen came to Qin Yueli with a gentle step, and then stopped and handed the jade hairpin over: "Miss Qin, here you are!"


    "Give it to me?"


    Just now, the boss said that the jade hairpin represents the happiness of love. Now Bai Chen says it''s a gift, which makes her shy and bow her head: "young master, you and I are not familiar with each other when we first meet. How can I accept your gift..."


    Seeing that Qin Yueli didn''t accept it directly, Lin Mengyao and others also held their fists in their hearts and cried out: Bai Chen, come on! Come on!


    Don''t you accept


    Looking down at the pretty face with a little shortness of breath, Bai Chen''s eyes turned, and suddenly said coldly, "I''ll let you take it. You can take it. It''s not a discussion, it''s an order!"


    "Bold, you dare to intimidate our young lady!" The servant girl immediately stops Qin Yueli and opens her arms in front of her. She looks like a hen protecting her chicks.


    This idiot


    Originally thought that Bai Chen would make any romantic move, but unexpectedly, he was so overbearing and rude, Tang Qin couldn''t help regretting that she shouldn''t have any expectations for Bai Chen.


    Think about it. How can he be a gentleman?


    For the servant girl''s angry rebuke, the white Chen turns a vision gradually, looked past.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Bai Chen''s cold questioning, without any human emotion, makes the servant girl tremble all over, and even flinches behind Qin Yueli.


    "My servant girl was just rude. Please forgive me." Qin Yueli''s beautiful eyes sweep toward Bai Chen and says in a soft voice.


    "Do you accept it?" Bai Chen attitude is still strong, overbearing can''t tolerate her to say no.


    Although Bai Chen''s attitude is tough, he looks at Qin Yueli with a smile.


    Looking at his smile, Qin Yueli lowered her eyes and hesitated a little. Then she slowly raised her hand and took over the jade hairpin.


    "Thank you, young master..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the almost dull eyes are gathered on Bai Chen. They never thought that Bai Chen''s rude behavior could make Qin Yueli accept his gift.


    What''s more, it''s a gift of love.


    Qin Yueli knows what she represents when she takes over the jade hairpin. Ruyu''s pretty face is so hot that she doesn''t dare to look up at Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Drooping eyes to appreciate her lovely appearance, white Chen finally a laugh: "ha ha, worthy of the city''s first beauty, really beautiful and refined!"


    With his smile, Qin Yueli''s face became more ruddy. For the first time in her life, she showed such an expression to a man, which made the servant girl behind her look silly.


    It seems that the plan goes well


    Heart a smile, white Chen suddenly complexion a change, light way: "Miss Qin, today the sky is late, I still have something to do, go back first, tomorrow we see you!"


    Tomorrow?


    Qin Yueli''s delicate body suddenly trembles. When she raises her head again, she has seen Bai Chen and others walk out of the crowd.


    The arrogant and uninhibited riddle guessing, the overbearing gift giving, and the extremely neat farewell, all of which are quite different from those men around her.


    Staring at the thin figure gradually disappearing in the crowd, Qin Yueli squeezed her hands tightly, and her pretty face showed a touching smile: "this white childe is really different.""Ang..."


    The servant girl, who was in the same place, was even more surprised when she heard this.


    After leaving the crowd and coming to the sparsely populated secluded street, Bai Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Alas, I didn''t expect the task to go so smoothly. It''s really worthwhile for me to be so handsome and graceful!"


    "Poof!" Hearing this, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but smile.


    Tang Qin turned his white eyes and said in a speechless way: "handsome and natural, let''s just touch the edge. As for Yushulinfeng, what does this word have to do with you?"


    Hearing this banter, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "Miss Tang, is your butt itchy?"


    "Me


    Tang Qin quickly hides behind Guo pangzi, grabs his tiger shoulder with both hands, then spits out his tongue at Bai Chen: "you are not allowed to bully me, I have elder brother Guo''s protection!"


    "Ah? I can''t beat him again. "


    Guo pangzi scratched his head foolishly, which made everyone laugh.


    The token of love is vaguely sent out, and Qin Yueli''s shyness also makes Bai Chen confident that he has successfully attracted each other.


    Next, it''s tomorrow''s business. As long as it goes smoothly and takes the lead, even if the strong one of Phoenix Temple comes at that time, he can only look at him and can''t help it.


    Of course, the Phoenix Temple is a must for the scholar. No matter what, Bai Chen knows that the closer he is to the scholar, the more likely he is to have a conflict with the Phoenix Temple!


    In this case, it''s time to practice well now. Only by improving your own strength can you live a stable life in the future.


    Bai Chen returns to the inn, according to the method that teacher Shu Kexin teaches, a person hangs on the beam, and begins to practice all night.


    Now he is nine star breaking the yuan realm. As long as he steps another threshold, he can successfully enter the yuan realm!


    He has a premonition that as long as he steps into the realm of Guiyuan, he will be able to open up more nebulae deep in the sea of consciousness and get the available land level spirit skills. In addition, his spirit pulse will also be strengthened a lot. In this way, he can try to make a breakthrough from the spirit Master to the great spirit Master!


    After all, his soul power is extremely strong, and the cultivation of the spiritual master completely depends on the strength of the spiritual pulse.


    Thinking of the benefits that promotion and return to yuan can bring, Bai Chen is more excited and falls into the crazy cultivation mode.

 Chapter 321

    The next day, Bai Chen just opened his eyes and saw Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi sitting in his room chatting.


    Jump down from the beam, white Chen lazy stretch a lazy waist, yawn a way: "Alas, unconsciously fell asleep."


    "You are so good that you can sleep like this. Are you a bat?" Tang Qin was speechless.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "I haven''t said you, didn''t pass my permission to run to my room, you are not afraid that I naked body drill out from the quilt?"


    "We let Brother Guo come in ahead of time, so we are not afraid."


    "Er..."


    Helplessly shook to shake head, white Chen eyes fall to her side of four big red wooden boxes, immediately a Zheng: "what is this?"


    "Hey, hey!" Guo pangzi patted the table mysteriously and said with his chest outstretched, "isn''t it the day to propose marriage? We have already prepared the bride price for you in advance."


    "Don''t worry, the betrothal gifts prepared for you will never be worse than others!" Tang Qin added.


    Looking at the four wooden boxes, Bai Chen pondered: "yes, I don''t worry about betrothal gifts with you. However, you''d better send someone to transport these things back to your underworld sect. I can''t use them."


    "What


    Everyone was stunned.


    Knowing that Bai Chen has always been aloof and never pursued luxury, Lin Mengyao quickly advised: "brother Bai, you''d better take it. After all, not everyone doesn''t care about these things as much as you do. Some etiquette is inevitable."


    "That''s right. It took Tang Qin a lot of effort to select these betrothal gifts for you. You can''t let her down." Guo pangzi is also anxious.


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "Tang Qin''s good intention I understand, but you should understand me, I made the decision, no one can change!"


    "But do you know that you are definitely not the only one who went to the Qin mansion to propose marriage?" Tang Qinyou complained.


    "I don''t care how many people, I have my plan, don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it, just this time..."


    Being questioned by Bai Chen, Tang Qin''s pretty face is deeply buried. In his complicated eyes, he reveals a touch of sadness.


    Even though he knows that this is a task, Tang Qin is still very uncomfortable.


    Lin Mengyao is the same, but her husband''s nature has long smoothed her jealous heart.


    "Alas Bai Chen changed a coat and straightened out the mirror before sighing: "it seems that you won''t understand if I don''t tell you my point of view today. You have to know that Qin Yueli is a relative of the emperor. To put it bluntly, she has lived in a dreamland of no worries about food and clothing since she was a child. She has no interest in money at all. Can you understand that compared with you and Mengyao? "


    Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao nodded cleverly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen chuckled and continued: "moreover, because she has the reputation of the first beauty in the city, now because of the scholar, she has countless pursuers around her. Therefore, according to my inference, she should have formed a certain resistance to those who flatter or express their determination! So, I''m going to do the opposite. I''m going to do everything on my own. As long as I''m different, I''m sure she''ll come up with an idea. At that time, I''ll rely on my beautiful man''s plan and time, and I''m afraid I won''t cheat her? "


    Beautiful man


    Hear this word, Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi all extremely serious nod, only Tang Qin still curls his mouth.


    "But if you are always so independent, are you not afraid that you will not be recognized by the Qin government?" Tang Qin some uneasy ask a way.


    After all, those old people still like the people who are stable and responsible. The evil spirit and frivolous and rebellious guy like Bai Chen can easily cause the misunderstanding of those old people.


    In this regard, Bai Chen is still full of self-confidence: "you can be at ease. Since Qin Yueli has released the news and set many tests, it proves that her marriage is decided by herself. What''s more, if you think about it, since she is a scholar, why do you want to publicize it in public? Don''t you think about the reason? "


    "Why?"


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t have Bai Chen''s long-term vision, so they always focused on how to cheat intelligence. They didn''t even think about why she wanted to release information in a big way.


    Looking at their blank expressions, Bai Chen couldn''t help chuckling: "you don''t even want to solve such an important problem. Let me tell you! First of all, she sent out the news that she was seeking a right husband, but it was not really for the sake of seeking one side''s protection. You know, the whole royal family is behind her. If she wants to seek shelter or be prosperous, she can tell her Majesty the secret. In this way, the people who know the secret will be your majesty, and others will not follow her, and their Qin house will become your confidants. "


    "Yes, why didn''t she do such a good thing?" Guo pangzi asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "That''s because Ambition White Chen double eyes a MI, light way."Ambition?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    So a gentle and virtuous weak woman is a person with ambition?


    If this words is not to say from the white Chen mouth, they still really can''t believe.


    In this regard, Bai Chen''s smile is even stronger: "ambition can make a person lose his mind. They don''t want to be manipulated by others. They hope to be like the Phoenix Temple, which makes the royal family afraid. Therefore, they want to seek a capable person to help them get the treasure of the tomb of heaven and sea!"


    "That is to say She won''t choose the person from the Phoenix Temple this time? " Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    "That''s right!" Bai Chen nodded, and a touch of cold appeared in his eyes: "moreover, I can understand this truth, and someone in the Phoenix Temple must be able to understand it! If I were the Phoenix King of the Phoenix Temple, I would send a young man with amazing talent to disguise as a person who has nothing to do with the Phoenix Temple, then I would go to the Qin palace and marry Qin Yueli! "


    "This..."


    Bai Chen not only saw the intention of the Qin government, but also saw the trend of the Phoenix Temple. This wisdom is really not what ordinary people can have.


    After listening to Bai Chen''s explanation, everyone understood why he didn''t carry the betrothal gifts. As long as he could show his extraordinary strength and talent in the Qin government, he would be able to get their approval. As for the betrothal gifts, the Qin government might really not care!


    "Today, I''ll go to Qin''s house alone. You can stay here. By the way, help me check how many forces are hiding in Liucheng, especially the one who disguises the Phoenix Temple!"


    Words fall, the white Chen touched to touch the sword ear of the wind divine sword, in the eyes emerge a smile, then push a door a person walked out.


    No matter how many enemies he has, Qin Yueli will win!

 Chapter 322

    Qin mansion, now people dressed neatly, standing in front of the door in two rows, solemn and dignified, imposing.


    Today is the first day after Xinyang Festival. According to tradition, it''s also a good day for marriage.


    Therefore, from the morning, the people who came to the Qin house to propose marriage have appeared one after another, and the people under the busy Qin house are in a state of great anxiety.


    "Hurry up, go and arrange the fruit banquet for those followers of Master Liu. Although they are servants, they must not be ignored. They should treat each other with courtesy to show the etiquette of our Qin government."


    "And you, arrange more people to prepare the banquet. It seems that there will be a lot of people today. We can''t miss the show."


    A Chamberlain with gorgeous head and green crown is standing at the door, arranging people''s work. At this time, Bai Chen''s figure still appears in people''s sight.


    At this time, Bai Chen only wore an ordinary black strong dress, which was a typical dress of the Jianghu. Moreover, he went here alone, which was not a scene at all with the previous groups who came to the door to propose marriage.


    So, the housekeeper sees white Chen to come, also unavoidably went up to arch a hand, way: "excuse me, sir, is this you?"


    You


    Hearing that the housekeeper didn''t judge people by their appearance, but used honorifics for him who was wearing plain clothes, Bai Chen also showed a smile: "Yancheng Bai Chen, come to propose marriage to Yueli girl."


    "You, what do you say?"


    As if he didn''t hear it clearly, the housekeeper asked again, "excuse me, young master, are you here..."


    "How can I get married?"


    "This...!"


    See white Chen this face casual appearance, the housekeeper and the next people of the side all see silly eyes.


    Don''t he feel shabby when he dresses so casually?


    Even though the Qin government has always been courteous and virtuous, it will not marry the apple of its eye to an ordinary people!


    What''s more, where is the dowry?


    Countless doubts rushed around the housekeeper''s heart and made his eyelids tremble. However, the master once told him not to judge people by their appearance and treat everyone who came to propose a marriage politely. Therefore, after thinking about it, the housekeeper also put out his hand behind him with a modest smile: "young master Bai, this way, please."


    Say, a servant is also muddle head muddle brain of arrive at white Chen body front, guide a way for him.


    It''s humiliating for a person to come to propose a marriage with empty hands. However, the way of courtesy is still maintained in the Qin government, which shows how rigorous the style of the Qin government is.


    Oh, I can''t see that the master of Qin''s mansion is quite different.


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Chen nodded his head in approval. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he swaggered with the servant and walked in the direction of the hall of Qin mansion in the eyes of countless people.


    The main hall of Qin mansion.


    The middle-aged man in the Royal robe is sitting on the chair with a smile in his eyes. Next to him, there is a middle-aged woman with a lingering charm. Both of them have the same look and are full of kind smiles.


    In front of the two of them, there are four seats on the left and right sides. Now there are four seats for these eight seats. There are people, all of them are elegant, handsome and very young.


    "Master Qin." One of them, a young man with tender complexion, first stood up and arched his hand to the man on the chair. He said with a smile, "I came to your house today. First, I want to propose to lingai. Second, I want to say hello to you on behalf of my father. I haven''t seen you for so many years. My father misses you very much. He specially ordered me to bring the better Longxun tea. My father said, you work hard day and night for the people who stay in the city It''s just right for you. "


    The middle-aged man is Qin Hai, the father of Qin Yueli.


    Qin Hai was overjoyed and nodded happily: "nephew Liu Yangxian, if you can come to see me, I''m already very happy. Why do you have to bring so many things from afar? I''m really grateful to you for your long journey and mountain climbing."


    "What uncle Qin said? You and my father are close friends. That''s what he meant."


    Just when they had a good talk, the young man sitting opposite Liu Yang was a little restless.


    This man is very tall, with an amber belt, a purple gold crown and a striped gold cape. He is typical tall, rich and not handsome.


    After hearing Liu Yang''s words, he stood up and snorted: "well, I''ve been a close friend for many years. If I''m really a close friend, why doesn''t your father accompany you to see Master Qin in person?"


    Smell speech, Liu Yang''s face warm as spring breeze smile moment stiff, and eyes show a fierce: "Yang qianduo, I talk with master Qin, what''s your business!"


    His name is Yang qianduo. His name is just like his own. He is a rich man and the son of the richest man in Xiling.


    Yang Qian looked at Liu Yang contemptuously and said, "Oh, the rich people from the countryside are different. This tea can also be given away as a treasure. If we Yang family, we can''t afford to lose that person!"


    "You Smell speech, Liu Yangdun when angry chest tumbling, almost no a mouthful of blood spray out.Ignoring his glare, Yang qianduo turned around and arched his hand to Qin Hai. His face was still full of arrogance: "master Qin, Yang qianduo is a straight man, and I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    Looking at this lonely and proud young man, Qin Hai looked at his wife and said, "young master Yang, it''s OK to say so!"


    "Good!"


    Just when Yang qianduo was ready to speak, two graceful women came from outside the hall.


    One of them is the daughter of Qin Hai, Qin Yueli. The other is her servant girl, Xiaocui.


    The appearance of Qin Yueli makes the four people in the hall look at him. Liu Yang''s eyes are red, full of greed and salivation. Yang qianduo''s mouth is watering, and he finally covers his chin with his sleeve, which prevents his ugly appearance from being seen by the public.


    Qin Yueli is wearing a long purple skirt today, just like a violet flower, cool and tender.


    "I''ve seen my father, my mother!" She went straight to the hall, glanced at the four people, and finally saluted the two people in the hall.


    "Good daughter, come to my mother''s side." When Mrs. Qin saw Qin Yueli, her gentle eyes became more flattering.


    Qin Yueli stood beside Mrs. Qin, and her eyes began to scan the four teenagers in front of her.


    However, she was a little disappointed, as if she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. There was a loss in her eyebrows.


    "Master Qin, I''ll go on." Yang qianduo deliberately enlarged his voice and wanted to show his manliness in front of Qin Yueli. However, his voice was hoarse: "I''m a heartless man. Let''s say that as long as you marry your daughter to me, I will guarantee her endless glory and wealth. No matter what she wants, I''ll buy it for her! I can give it to her. I''m afraid the rest of you can''t! "


    "Well, if Miss Qin wants the moon in the sky, can you buy it for her? I don''t believe it ~ "


    a voice of banter suddenly sounded from outside the hall.


    Hearing this voice full of sarcasm, Yang qianduo''s face was as black as a fire. When he looked at it, he saw the boy in black.


    The appearance of this young man makes Qin Yueli''s eyes wonderful in an instant.

 Chapter 323

    Bai Chen, he finally came!


    Seeing the young man in black walk into the hall, Qin Yueli''s pretty face looks ruddy and smiling, just like the inlaid moon.


    "Who are you here to fight?" Yang qianduo glares at Bai Chen with a light smile on his face, and his eyes are congested.


    "Did I raise the bar? You said you could buy anything for Miss Qin. If you want to buy your coffin, you can also buy it? " Bai Chen looks strange and looks at Yang qianduo. What he says is that Yang qianduo''s Qi and blood are rolling, and he shivers all over.


    "Bai Chen?"


    A voice full of surprise suddenly rang out from the hall.


    Shun Sheng but hope, after waiting for Bai Chen to see that person''s appearance, also can''t help a exclamation: "King brother!"


    In addition to Liu Yang and Yang qianduo, Bai Chen knows all the other two people in the hall. One is Zhaoyao, who used to fight with him in the street, and the other is his good brother, Jingyuan, the little leader of Feiyun sect!


    Jing Yuan looks at Bai Chen incredulously. A moment later, he suddenly gets up. An angry roar comes from the bottom of his throat: "Bai Chen, you promised me not to disappoint Meng Yao. Have you forgotten?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect to meet Jing Yuan here, but Bai Chen can''t say in front of everyone that he wants to cheat the scholar''s information, can he?


    By Jing Yuan such a roar, Qin Yue Li and her parents all look at Bai Chen doubtfully.


    Is there someone else in his heart?


    Aware of Qin Yue Li''s gaze, Bai Chen feels sorry for brother Jing.


    Facing Jing Yuan''s question, Bai Chen shrugs: "I do have an engagement with Lin Mengyao, but it doesn''t prevent me from pursuing Miss Qin, does it? I fell in love with Miss Qin at first sight. Heaven and earth can learn from her. I won''t boast and promise like that big fool. But I know that as long as I''m here, no one can touch Qin Yueli''s hair! "


    "You I didn''t expect that Bai Chen should say this. Jing Yuan was shocked in his heart. His legs were soft, and he fell directly on the chair.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart is tight. Qin Hai also gets up quickly and worries: "master Jing, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine Oh, I think I''m ridiculous. Bai Chen, who has been deeply believed and respected by me, is such a man with a face and a heart of beast. I even gave up Mengyao for such a person. It''s really Ridiculous


    Jing Yuan looks up to the sky and sobs heartbroken. He cries in public.


    He devoted himself to Lin Mengyao, and now he gave up pursuing Lin Mengyao. In order to revitalize Feiyun sect, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his life-long happiness and came to Qin house to propose marriage. But he never thought that he would meet Bai Chen here.


    After listening to their conversation, Liu Yang and Yang qianduo hold the attitude of going to the theatre. Qin Yueli also frowns and asks, "is Lin Mengyao the daughter of general Lin Yu?"


    Smell speech, white Chen ordered to nod, don''t evade.


    "Here! I have an engagement with Miss Lin Are you the black horse who won the first star martial arts championship in the world? " Qin Hai incredulously raises his head and stares at Bai Chen in a shocked tone.


    Bai Chen sighed a long time and suppressed all the sadness in his heart. Then he piled up a light cloud smile on his face again: "yes, I''m the black horse!"


    £¡£¡


    Looking at Bai Chen''s clothes, people thought he was just a martial arts man at the beginning, but now it seems that this is really a man who can''t judge his appearance!


    The future son-in-law of the Lin family can''t be ridiculed at will by these people. Therefore, Yang qianduo is also in awe and angrily retracts his neck, and secretly congratulates himself that he has no conflict with him.


    Qin Hai looked at the upright young man in front of him and wondered, "since you are the son-in-law of the Lin family, why do you want to come to our Qin house to propose marriage? Don''t you know the rules set by our moon glass?"


    He asked, Qin Yueli also looked at Bai Chen with dull eyes.


    Facing the confused eyes, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said calmly: "I know the rules of Miss Qin naturally. When I come here today, I also want to tell you that I want to marry Qin Yueli, and I will never be a member of your Qin family! "


    "What


    Knowing the rules and not abiding by them, Bai Chen''s words stunned everyone in the Qin family.


    "Not only that..." Bai Chen deliberately set his eyes on Qin Yueli''s jade smooth legs. After swimming up and down, he continued: "I want Qin Yueli, and so do Lin Mengyao!"


    "You, you Finally, Jing Yuan can''t help his anger, and his blood gushes out, which turns the ground in front of him red.


    Brother Jing


    See this scene, white Chen heart is also very bad taste, but, seeing the task has hope, how can he give up halfway?


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    In the heart, Bai Chen turns his eyes to Zhao Yao again and says with a smile: "in this hall, the only one who is qualified to compete with me is you. However, compared with the backstage, I won''t lose to you Yunxiao sword clan!"Is he finally going to admit that he is from the Phoenix Temple


    At this moment, everyone looked dignified. If he was really from the Phoenix Temple, Qin Hai would never agree to the marriage.


    He wants to be able to dominate the country, not be dominated by others!


    Zhao Yao stares at Bai Chen with a smile on his face. He pinches his fist between his sleeves and says coldly, "are you from the Phoenix Temple?"


    "No!"


    Bai Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "I come from The inner courtyard of holy heaven college


    £¡£¡


    Hearing what he said, the whole hall was filled with needles. A moment later, Qin Hai was surprised: "it''s from Shengtian college. I don''t know which master you are, young master Bai?"


    "My teacher is Shu Kexin."


    "Shukexin?" Qin Hai''s eyes suddenly became strange: "is that Shu Kexin who once taught Lin Tianhao?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Hearing Qin Hai''s words, Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Shu Shukexin, don''t you know? " Qin Hai was startled by Bai Chen''s gloomy face, and his voice trembled.


    "I..."


    Bai Chen''s heart is naturally extremely shocked, but now the situation is different, he is aware of his gaffe, but also forced to suppress the resentment in his heart, continue a face relaxed way: "ah, the teacher did not mention this matter, but no harm, just Lin Tianhao, I will sooner or later surpass it!"


    Qin Hai stares at Bai Chen''s leisurely appearance. He can''t help but praise himself: this son can suppress such violent emotions at will. It''s really not simple!

 Chapter 324

    Liu Yang and Yang qianduo have mediocre talents, which can be ignored. Jing Yuan is impetuous and can''t be used much. Now it seems that only Bai Chen and Zhao Yao are good, but Zhao Yao hasn''t shown anything. I don''t know who is better between him and Bai Chen


    Qin Hai''s eyes were fixed on the two men, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Bai Chen, I''m wrong about you!" After adjusting his breath, Jing Yuan has stabilized Lingyuan. He has no intention of staying here. He simply gets up and bows to Qin Hai and says, "master Qin, I''m sorry I don''t feel well. I''ll go back today."


    "Well, come and see Mr. Jing off." As soon as Qin Hai''s sleeve robes were lifted, two maids came out of the hall and took Jing Yuan with them.


    When Jing Yuan and Bai Chen pass by, Bai Chen smiles again and says, "I know you don''t agree. Unfortunately, the world is dominated by the strong. Mengyao is in Longxiang inn. I''m in a good mood today, so I allow you to say goodbye to her."


    Smell speech, Jing Yuan just take good care of good spirit source again came bursts of burning pain, he clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, a burst of light tremor, finally did not say anything with Bai Chen, then went out.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Bai Chen sighs helplessly in his heart: brother Jing, when you see Meng Yao, you will naturally know why I am here today. Just sneer at each other, you can only make amends with wine another day.


    "Well, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. I won''t stay any more. Take care of yourself, master Qin!" Yang Qian wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, said goodbye to Qin Hai, and then left in a hurry.


    "Uncle Qin, I''ll leave first. Please come to my house when you have time. My father will be very happy." Liu Yang also bows goodbye to Qin Hai.


    For Liu Yang, Qin Hai is very enthusiastic, personally dismantle more than escort him to leave.


    Now, the only competitor left is Zhaoyao who doesn''t change his color!


    Glancing at the calm Zhaoyao, Bai Chen said with disdain: "the three unique swordsmanship of Yunxiao sword clan is really extraordinary, but it''s a pity I still haven''t felt the essence of sword skill. "


    "What did you say?"


    Although Zhao Yao is calm, he attaches great importance to the clan''s reputation. He absolutely does not allow others to question the clan''s strength.


    Bai Chen is to see his weakness, just as the topic, want to lead him to the bait.


    Yunxiao sword sect, the strongest is the sword skills, the inheritance of the White Emperor, three unique sword, known as "God to the sword" reputation, Bai Chen today from the side of the sword, attack the long, that is to let Zhaoyao retreat, at the same time, take this opportunity to prove to Qin Hai and Qin Yueli, his talent and strength!


    In this regard, Qin Hai and others have a wait-and-see attitude. He also wants to know who is better.


    Bai Chen''s words really made Zhao Yao a little angry. He immediately hummed: "Bai Chen, don''t think you are from Shengtian college. You can be so arrogant. When it comes to sword skills, let alone your master. Even if you are xuanlao, you won''t be stronger than my master!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Chen can''t help laughing, covering his stomach and saying: "you are really ridiculous. Have you ever seen our dean? Can Baidi compare with xuanlao


    "I''m talking about Kendo now!" Zhao Yao''s tone was obviously aggravated.


    "OK, kendo, I''ll tell you what''s the difference in the three Jue sword Qi!"


    "All ears!"


    The atmosphere of confrontation made the hall fall into silence.


    After a moment''s silence, a radian gradually appeared in the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth, and he said faintly: "the so-called sword skill is made by the sword, and the sword comes from the heart. Three unique sword Qi is about skill. One sword can be divided into three kinds of sword Qi, which can make people difficult to resist. However, when you meet a real strong man, no matter how powerful the sword skill is, it will be resisted. Only the sword will break the sky and cut the universe. It''s impossible to defend with one sword and one thought! "


    "Sword meaning?" Hearing this word, Zhao Yao said with a smile: "my Yunxiao sword clan is able to cross the river and the lake because of mastering the meaning of the sword. Do you know the meaning of the sword? Are you sure there is no meaning of the sword among the three unique sword Qi?"


    "Do you have one?" Bai Chen sneered: "before I participated in the Xingwu conference, I had a fight with Miss tianhaizong. The three mysterious changes of tianhaizong she performed were similar to the spirit of the sword. Unfortunately, they were only similar, and could not be regarded as the true meaning of the sword!"


    "Three changes of heaven and sea?"


    The White Emperor once said that the three mysterious changes of the heaven and the sea in the heaven and the sea sect are extremely profound sword skills, in which the meaning of the sword has been awakened. But now Bai Chen actually says that it''s just similar, not the real meaning of the sword?


    Zhao Yao raised his head in surprise and said in a deep voice, "then tell me, what is the true meaning of the sword?"


    "Alas! I know that if you don''t see it today, you won''t know the difference. Come with me. "


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly, then takes Zhao Yao out of the hall.


    Come to the courtyard, Zhao Yao and Qin Hai and others stand side by side, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, are full of surprise.


    Even if he was a member of Shengtian college, he should not be so arrogant.


    You know, as a decent leader, Bai Di is the originator of sword skills. He is a man in Xinghai realm only by sword skills!Today, Bai Chen dares to discuss the length of the White Emperor with his sword skills. This kind of wild talk makes people question him.


    Bai Chen, who came to the courtyard, carelessly drew out the wind sword, one hand across his chest, and the finger of the other hand was also on the tip of the sword.


    As he chased his fingertip from the tip to the handle, the whole sword body instantly emitted a sharp white light. The sharp and sad sound of the friction between the sword body and the air made people quickly cover their ears.


    At this time, this lightsaber just like has the vitality, erupts a roar.


    Looking at the incredible scene in front of him, Zhao Yao''s eyes opened wide and his face was full of horror.


    Bai Chen, holding the wind god sword, cuts into the sky at will. He only hears a cry of sadness pouring into the sky. There is no sword Qi. The floating cloud in the sky is cut in two.


    "God


    Qin Yueli couldn''t help but exclaim. She was so shocked that she covered her red lips with her hands.


    Looking at already Leng in situ Zhao Yao, white Chen corner of the mouth emerge a touch of disdain: "hear, the voice of the wind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yao, who has practiced sword skills since he was a child, knows how terrifying and destructive the invisible sword idea is. He never thought that his sword skills, which his clan was proud of, could be easily surpassed by such an unknown young man.


    "I Lost... " Zhaoyao finally spoke.


    He didn''t admit defeat because of his strength, but because of his mastery of kendo.


    In a harmless competition, Zhao Yao felt inferior and had to bid farewell to Qin Hai.


    Now, Bai Chen is the only one left in front of Qin Yueli. The housekeeper didn''t expect that the young man who didn''t look very impressive at first sight would be so terrible!

 Chapter 325

    Qin Yueli has a preliminary understanding of Bai Chen. He is not only powerful, but also has unprecedented talent. At such an age, he can understand the meaning of the sword beyond Bai Di, and his future achievements are hard to imagine! Not only that, he is also very calm and can control his emotions at will. It is difficult to control his mind at such an age.


    More importantly, he has a very strong background, that is holy heaven college!


    Xuanlao has always been indifferent to the world, and the ten spirit walkers of Shengtian college have always been independent and unrestrained! From this we can conclude that as long as we get his help, it will not be difficult for the Qin family to have a place in the Jianghu in the future!


    Although he had an engagement with Lin Mengyao long ago, and his eyes were always looking at his legs, he looked lustful, but these were nothing to Qin Yueli. As long as it can be used by her, she doesn''t mind letting him have three wives and four concubines, or even wives and concubines in groups.


    If a man wants to be strong, he needs to be born with amazing talent and unremitting efforts day and night. But if a woman wants to be strong, she only needs to use her beauty to capture the heart of a peak man.


    This is the advantage of beautiful women!


    Bai Chen closed the wind sword in the scabbard, then looked up at Qin Hai with a worried face, and said faintly: "I didn''t bring any betrothal gifts because I don''t think your Qin house lacks those worthless things, but I hope you can understand that as long as you have me, your Qin family will surely stand at the top of the Dynasty and see all the mountains."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s mysterious power and transcendence have deeply attracted Qin Hai. He also turns to Qin Yueli. After seeing his daughter nodding slightly, he laughs: "ha ha, Mr. Bai, your marriage proposal is accepted today. Let''s talk in the room."


    "Good."


    White Chen heart a smile, followed the public to walk into the main hall.


    Four people sit together. Qin Hai and Mrs. Qin are always looking at the young man in front of them. However, Bai Chen''s eyes are always wandering back and forth on Qin Yueli. From time to time, they smile at her evil. This frivolous appearance makes Qin Hai and his wife panic.


    Qin Hai is a famous gentleman. As the leader of Liucheng, he always cares for the common people and treats others politely. If he doesn''t listen to his daughter in everything, he won''t use her lifelong happiness as a bargaining chip to seek the strong.


    As parents, who don''t want their daughter to marry a man who is down-to-earth, they can''t accept Bai Chen''s frivolity.


    However, Qin Yueli has always been ambitious. Although Qin Hai is simple and honest, he can only help his daughter with all his heart.


    "That..." In the face of Bai Chen''s evil eyes, Qin Hai laughs awkwardly and says: "since my daughter has fallen in love with you, then we will be a family. Why don''t we choose an auspicious day to get married?"


    "Daddy As soon as Qin Yueli''s eyes turned, she let out a voice of light anger, which can be said to be full of flattery.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Bai Chen smiles coldly in his heart, but on his face he laughs wildly: "master Qin, what you say is that the graceful and graceful appearance of your love has already made Bai salivate No, I''ve been in love for a long time! Ha ha, so it''s better to choose a day than a strong one. Let''s get married today! "


    As soon as Bai Chen said this, Qin Hai and Qin Yueli''s face was startled, and Mrs. Qin''s eyes widened and her face despised: "you, you are ridiculous!"


    Seeing that they dislike each other deeply, Bai Chen''s heart can''t help but be happy, and his face is full of strange smiles again: "Mrs. Qin, what are you talking about? As the saying goes, Liangchen doesn''t wait for anyone. I married your daughter earlier, and you have grandchildren earlier, don''t you?"


    The appearance of Bai Chen''s smiling, frivolous and rude makes Qin Hai and his wife look gloomy and cold on the spot.


    This Is this boy who is a prostitute really the end result of Li''er!


    Qin Hai looks at Qin Yueli again with a dignified look, and his eyes are full of worry.


    Qin Yueli is also hesitant now. Although she takes a fancy to Bai Chen''s talent, she has long been determined to sacrifice her life for strength, but Bai Chen''s frivolity is completely beyond her expectation.


    Anyway, she is also a woman who is only 19 years old and hasn''t come out of the cabinet. For Bai Chen''s fiery eyes, she has a fear from her heart.


    So, Qin Yueli thought about it, and said in a light voice to Qin Haiyu: "Dad, I just met young master Bai. It''s too early to talk about marriage. How about getting to know each other for a while and then making a decision?"


    "Good!" Seeing his daughter relax, Qin Haidun was overjoyed: "very good. Let''s talk about marriage later."


    The plan of delaying the marriage is still successful. Bai Chen''s smile is not good in his heart, and his face is still a little lost: "Alas, I have to wait. It''s really a disaster."


    "Young master Bai, at least you are my fiance now." Qin Yueli''s beautiful eyes sweep to the white Chen with a sad face. Her bright eyes flash and move.


    As if by her hook soul same, white Chen half open mouth, almost outflow saliva, and laugh a way: "ha ha, good, you say good good good!"Looking at Bai Chen''s face, Qin Hai and his wife''s eyes are opposite, and there is an irresistible sadness in their eyes.


    "Yue Li, you shouldn''t call me Mr. Bai now, should you?" Bai Chen stares at Qin Yueli''s blushing cheek and says with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Yueli pursed her lips slightly, and blushed a little more: "yes, brother Chen..."


    Such a graceful beauty, after showing her shame, looks more beautiful. But Bai Chen knows that her purity is just pretending.


    On the occasion, Bai Chen asked himself that he would not lose to anyone!


    "Brother Chen, ha! This is a good name, Yueli. It''s early today. Why don''t we go to the zuihua building and have a drink? " White Chen suddenly gets up, a face monkey urgent way.


    Drunken flower building?!


    It''s a romantic place!


    Listening to this place, Qin Hai''s trembling old hand grabbed the chair hard. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s ambition, he would have blown this frivolous man out now!


    "It''s not a good place like zuihua building, and I still have some things to do today. Why don''t we go boating with brother Chen tomorrow?" Qin Yueli''s eyes drooped and she was angry.


    "Yes, tomorrow!"


    Bai Chen pours also straightforward, neat of agreed to come down.


    The plan has been progressing smoothly. The next time, Bai Chen and Qin Hai talk about their family habits and future ambitions. Speaking of family habits, they are all just made up by Bai Chen. He just wants to show his strength as a prodigal son. The more disgusted they are with him, the longer their marriage will be, and the smoother their marriage will be.


    Now that he has come, how can Bai Chen not think of a good way out for himself?


    When it comes to ambition, Bai Chen is naturally bold and ambitious, surprised words emerge in an endless stream, even he himself can''t figure out the direction. However, under his lure, Qin Yueli''s eyes have been lit up with hidden desire and ambition, which is enough!

 Chapter 326

    Late at night, Bai Chen''s room is very busy.


    "So, in order to carry out the mission of the college, you deliberately approached Qin Yueli?" Jing Yuan stares big eyes to see toward white Chen, the facial expression slightly appears pale.


    "Yes. Who let you run to Qin house by mistake? In order not to be suspected, I can only hurt you. Unexpectedly, I hurt your internal organs. " Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    "Hurt the viscera?" Lin Mengyao surprised raised his head, did not understand.


    "Well Well, recently, you''ve been eating too many turtles. It''s not your business Jingyuan''s old face is red, but I don''t want to let them know that they are spitting blood because they are heartbroken.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, brother Jing, you know Dabu when you are young, and you will surely make a great achievement in the future ~" Bai Chen said with a strange smile to Jing Yuan.


    "The big one?"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are confused at the same time. Why does Bai Chen always say something they don''t understand?


    "Cough!" Seeing the puzzled eyes of the second daughter, Jing Yuan coughed awkwardly and moved the topic away: "brother Bai, what are you going to do next?"


    "How?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and his smile was strong: "since I''ve aroused Qin Yueli''s interest, then, naturally, I''ll follow the plan and find a chance to cheat her."


    When Tang Qin thought of Qin Yueli''s deep eyes, he hesitated: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get information from her."


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded: "although this girl is not old, she has a heavy mind and is deeply hidden. But after my observation, she really can''t do martial arts. It seems that she is just a scheming girl. As for why those who passed the test suddenly died, it seems that there are other reasons!"


    "Yes, even the five-star people who broke Yuanjing were killed. It''s extraordinary! Brother Bai, now that you have become her fiance, you will surely attract the attention of the murderer. From today on, let''s stay in the same room. As long as we don''t separate, no matter how strong the enemy is, we should not dare to fight hard! " Lin Mengyao said solemnly.


    "No, I can handle it." Bai Chen shook his head and suddenly raised his head: "by the way, what happened to what I asked you to investigate?"


    "Well, after the investigation during the day, we have generally known the forces who came to Liucheng. Among them, the strongest one is Zhaoyao of Yunxiao sword sect, and the rest of the forces are uneven. However, we still haven''t found any trace of the strong one in Phoenix Temple." Tang Qin seemed to think of something, and his brow was slightly heavy: "besides, there is one thing I don''t understand..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Zhao Yao of Yunxiao sword sect. Since he left the Qin mansion, he left Liucheng with a large group of people. Did they just give up the scholar''s clue?"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen couldn''t help but look cold and said with a smile: "Yunxiao sword sect, they boast that they are the most decent in the world, so they won''t stay and wait to rob scholars! Since they can''t win the favor of Qin Yueli, it''s reasonable for them to leave suddenly in their style. It''s just a pity that I didn''t compete with that Zhaoyao. "


    "Besides, Hua Dounan has never appeared!" Tang Qin added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    The four major forces, Shengtian college, have taken the lead now, and Yunxiao sword sect has withdrawn from the city. Now the underworld sect is too weak to fight with them. If Bai Chen''s expectation is good, the idea of Hua Dounan should be put on the hidden Phoenix Temple strongman!


    What''s more, Hua Dounan is here. Does that mean that his direct subordinate troops, Hua Wei Coming too?


    After Tang Qin said that, Bai Chen thought of something in an instant, and suddenly released the power of the soul quickly.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao and others all frown. Apart from pharmacists, only those who reach the realm of reincarnation can feel the power of soul. With their current strength, they do not have such qualification. However, when they saw Bai Chen''s sudden cross knee exercise, they were also at a loss.


    With the release of Bai Chen''s soul power, the whole inn is shrouded in an instant. Above the inn, a wave of spiritual power quickly appears in Bai Chen''s perception.


    "Well, here it is


    "What''s coming?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the public all doubts of frown.


    Looking directly at Tang Qin''s puzzled little face, Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile: "Tang Qin, if I want to kill you, will you blame me?"


    £¡£¡


    When Bai Chen says this, the spiritual power fluctuation on his head rushes away in the distance. The speed is as fast as thunder!


    "Huadounan, are they..." Tang Qin hesitated a little, and immediately his beautiful eyes appeared a touch of ruthlessness: "if you want to kill, you can kill as long as you are hostile to brother Bai Chen


    "Good!"


    The white Chen light smiles to order to nod, the palm fiercely claps a table, the body shape turns into a streamer instantly, rushed out of the window.


    Seeing the figure rushing away, Tang Qin sighed: "brother Bai Chen, no matter what you do, qin''er will support you without complaint and regret. If you get rid of the six saints and get angry from your father, qin''er will bear all the consequences!"¡­¡­


    Under the night sky, a figure shuttles rapidly and falls on the eaves.


    At a certain moment, he was suddenly in shape, and his old face under the black robe looked forward with a touch of deep fear.


    "Hello, Huawei''s grandfather."


    The white Chen light floats to fall in front of the black robe old man body, the vision slightly a lift, the eye is full of kill idea.


    Two people''s spiritual power fluctuation is the same as nine stars breaking the yuan realm, but Bai Chen can make the other party feel almost desperate fear!


    "Kid, I''m the guard of Huasheng. If you really move me, Huasheng won''t spare you!" Feel Bai Chen''s awe inspiring killing intention, the old man''s eyes show a deep fear.


    "Lord Huasheng, ha ~"


    Bai Chen chuckled, and his figure became blurred under the night sky.


    "No!"


    The old man stares at the illusory figure in front of him, and suddenly he has a very strong sense of crisis in his heart. However, when he is in doubt, a strong spiritual wave suddenly appears behind him, and a sharp pain runs through his body instantly!


    Looking down at the palm sticking out through his chest, the old man didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he was directly paralyzed.


    Take back the palm to throw, throw off the blood stains on the arm, Bai Chen''s eyes coldly look down at the corpse under the body, a cold hum.


    "Hua Dounan, I''ll see what you can do for me!"

 Chapter 327

    Bai Chen didn''t even ask the name of Hua Wei, so he killed him. He also wanted to give Hua Dounan a warning. Now he is not what he used to be. I hope he can respect himself.


    The next day, Bai Chen appeared in Qin''s house very early. He was still wearing a strong black suit. On the surface, he didn''t look like the person he wanted to see. However, through his previous actions, Bai Chen has left a deep-rooted impression to the Qin family that what he said and did can not be judged by common sense.


    Therefore, for his casual dress, the Qin government could only sigh, but not think much about it.


    Bai Chen stays in the hospital alone and looks at those servants chatting and laughing. He walks at will, but he can''t help feeling that the atmosphere of the Qin government is really good.


    It seems that Qin Hai is very relieved for his servants, and does not impose too much restrictions on them. These people are all good to Qin Hai, and they do their own duties, and they will not be lazy at all.


    It''s a pity that there is an ambitious young lady in Qin''s house, which is so approachable.


    "Alas Thinking of this, Bai Chen can''t help sighing.


    "When does brother Chen lament?"


    All of a sudden, a gentle voice suddenly sounded from behind. Hearing this voice, Bai Chen''s face suddenly piled up a smile of spring flowers, and then turned to look.


    Today''s Qin Yueli is wearing a dark purple light skirt. Her face is white and tender, her eyelashes are slender, her eyes are white and her teeth are white. She is a beautiful woman who has fallen in love with her country.


    Looking at the graceful beauty in front of him, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly rose with a burst of fire and said with a laugh: "ha ha, in a short time, I will be able to get a beauty like you. It''s really exciting to think about it!"


    "Chen elder brother, I dress up, delay some time, let you wait, month glass heart is really sorry."


    "Ah, what are you saying? I''m too happy to be happy. Let''s go boating!"


    Bai Chen quickly steps forward, holds Qin Yueli''s little hand in his hand, and feels the smooth touch. He can''t help but pinch it again and again. When Qin Yueli is so shy, he laughs twice and goes to the door.


    Such a beautiful woman is about to fall into the tiger''s mouth of Bai Chen. The onlookers can''t help sighing.


    Xinhu is a small lake located in the center of Liucheng. Lotus leaves are inlaid on the surface of the lake. Pedestrians are scattered by the lake. Occasionally, a few small boats are floating on the lake. Between rowing, they splash a ripple and envy others.


    Bai Chen and Qin Yueli are sitting face to face in a boat. Bai Chen is boating while Qin Yueli is playing the piano. The sound of the piano is curling and the sound of the water is murmuring.


    Such beautiful men and women have attracted countless envious and envious eyes.


    "Brother Chen, what is the inner courtyard of Shengtian college like?" Qin Yueli left the string with both hands, then raised her head in doubt.


    For the outside world, the inner courtyard of Shengtian college is just a rumor. It is said that the people there are the strongest in breaking the yuan realm, and their overall strength is terrible.


    Bai Chen is a cold smile: "a lot of boring people, boring cultivation is also very cumbersome, anyway, is a very boring place."


    "Is that so? But after all, there are xuanlao, the seven masters of Shengtian college, and the top ten spirit walkers. I don''t know if you are among the spirit walkers, brother Chen... "


    Hum This girl!


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai Chen''s mouth also showed a touch of disdain: "it''s only a month since I first came to the inner courtyard, and I haven''t challenged the experts in the list of heavenly spirits. However, it''s not difficult for me to become the first in the list of heavenly spirits as long as I have three years!"


    "No.1 in the list of heavenly spirits!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s rave, Qin Yueli was obviously surprised and happy: "do you mean you want to surpass that Phoenix Chu junran?"


    Looking at her eyes full of expectation, Bai Chen said with a smile: "not bad!"


    "Hee, I''m very lucky to meet such an ambitious man as you." Qin Yueli covered her red lips and laughed like stars, but in her eyes, she was doubted.


    Bai Chen''s words really make people feel exciting, but who won''t?


    Knowing what she was thinking, Bai Chen stretched his back and said, "looking back on this journey, when I attended the Xingwu conference in Youzhou, I won the first place with only six stars, and even defeated the old owner of the tombstone mountain villa in the three stars'' return to the yuan realm. Now I have entered the yuan realm with half a foot. It seems that when I go back to the college, I will take the title of a Spirit Walker I''ve played. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Bai Chen''s brilliant achievements and his terrible cultivation speed, Qin Yueli, who had a good understanding of the cultivation realm, was shocked at last.


    This Bai Chen may not be a boaster. He can understand the meaning of the sword more powerful than Bai Di at such a young age. He must be able to compete with that Feng in the future


    It seems that I have found the treasure. It''s really worthwhile for me to spread the news!


    After careful consideration, Qin Yueli finally stood up and said with a smile, "brother Chen, it''s better to let Yueli dance for you.""Dancing?" Bai Chen is surprised of a pick eyebrow: "in here?"


    "That''s right!"


    As soon as Qin Yueli''s voice fell, she began to dance with her shadow and her skirt was flying. Such a narrow boat makes her swim and dance freely. Sometimes she raises her wrist and lowers her eyebrows, sometimes she eases her hands and looks at the lake with dull eyes.


    Bai Chen looks at the outstanding figure in front of her with a smile. She can''t help sighing: Although Qin Yueli doesn''t know martial arts and doesn''t awaken her spiritual power, she has exquisite mind and unique style. With such dancing skills, it''s not difficult for her to capture the heart of a strong man.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen is not an ordinary person and will not be moved by such a clever girl.


    Just when Bai Chen''s eyes are drooping, Qin Yueli suddenly stumbles at her feet and pours on Bai Chen.


    Looking at her that extremely frightened facial expression, the white Chen heart can''t help but sneer a, also follow to stretch out arms, building her into the bosom.


    Fragrant soft into the bosom, Qin Yueli actually directly sat in Bai Chen''s arms, and then Dragonfly water back step, full of shame.


    This fox spirit


    A touch of disdain appeared in his eyes, fleeting, but Bai Chen''s eyes fell on the lake.


    There, a light green shadow, is holding a stone, to this side suddenly dropped.


    Everything is going on according to Bai Chen''s plan


    Plop!


    The flying stones just hit the boat where Bai Chen and Qin Yueli were. The lake water splashed out, just splashing Qin Yueli''s face.


    "Who!" Qin Yueli suddenly becomes angry and angry. Just as she wants to get up and scold, she sees Bai Chen''s surprised eyes. She quickly gives herself up and her small face is full of grievances: "who is so naughty that he has got other people''s clothes wet..."

 Chapter 328

    At this time, Qin Yueli was splashed with water by the woman who suddenly appeared. But because she couldn''t show her anger in front of Bai Chen, she was angry in her heart. When she saw that the woman beside the lake was beautiful, she was more jealous and angry.


    "Bai Chen, you heartless man, you are hugging other women there. I hate you!"


    Beside the river, Tang Qin, according to the plan, pretends to be a resentful woman and roars at Bai Chen.


    "Who is she?" Qin Yueli forcibly suppressed her anger and asked softly.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression a Shen, cold way: "a shrew!"


    "I hate you, Bai Chen. You deceive my feelings. You''re a murderer. I''ll kill you!" Tang Qin cried and scolded, half squatted down, picked up a stone again, and threw it in the direction of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, the cold in Qin Yueli''s beautiful eyes disappeared in a flash. He quickly put his hands around Bai Chen''s arm and said, "that woman is so fierce, I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Bai Chen gently comforts Qin Yueli. Then he turns around and waves his sleeve robe. An aura suddenly rises from the lake and forms a water wall. The stone, after hitting the water wall, also falls into the lake powerlessly.


    The sleeve robe throws, the water wall disperses, the white Chen hopes to Tang Qin''s eyes, more than a touch of anger: "you this slut, make enough!"


    "You, you call me a bitch?" Tang Qin pointed to his nose and sobbed.


    "I''ll scold you! If you don''t look at yourself, how can you compare with my moon glass! " Bai Chen puts his palm on Qin Yueli''s forehead, and a touch of doting appears on his face: "in terms of beauty and talent, which of you is better than last month''s glass? Why don''t I beg her instead of you?"


    Just now, Qin Yueli felt a touch of jealousy when she saw Tang Qin''s amazing beauty. Now when she heard Bai Chen''s words, her strong vanity made her smile.


    "Didn''t you say that you would always be good to me and only spoil me?" Tang Qin jumps in place like crazy.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was acting like a real girl, and there was no flaw in her performance. Bai Chen sighs and continues to shout angrily: "spoil you alone? You deserve it, too? "


    "I don''t deserve it, does she?" Tang Qin furiously pointed on his hips, and his eyes and Qin Yueli looked across the lake, showing a sharp edge.


    "Of course she is!" Bai Chen holds Qin Yueli in his arms with a smile and says with a smile: "Yueli is the first beauty in the city, and it''s hard to find her in the world. Moreover, she is gentle, virtuous and beautiful. Such a beauty is worth my life to cherish!"


    "You, you, you!" Tang Qin trembles and points to the complacent Qin Yueli. A moment later, he steps towards the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yueli was very happy, but her face still showed a touch of sympathy: "brother Chen, she wants to commit suicide, please save her quickly!"


    "Ai ~"


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly. With another wave of his sleeve robe and a strong wind blowing away, he pushed Tang Qin, who jumped to the lake, back directly.


    Looking at Tang Qin who fell to the ground, Bai Chen had no pity for jade. In his eyes, he was full of cold disgust: "if Yueli hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have saved you. How could you be worthy to stay with me? If you want to die, stay away from me! Don''t disturb me and Yueli


    Bai Chen turns his head and touches Qin Yueli''s face with his palm. He says with a smile, "it''s really a disaster. Why don''t we change places?"


    "Well..." Meimu stares at Bai Chen Junlang''s face. Qin Yueli really nods her head at this moment.


    Holding Qin Yueli in his arms, Bai Chen suddenly stepped on the tip of his foot, and the whole lake suddenly shook up a thousand waves. The figures of the two of them were catapulted away from the treetops in the distance under the astonished eyes of countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Xinhu, Bai Chen angrily walks into an inn. Although Qin Yueli knows that it''s not good for her to live alone, she can only follow Bai Chen in a bad mood.


    After ordering ten jars of wine at the counter, Bai Chen and Qin Yueli set up a room and then sat down at the table.


    Food and wine, white Chen will be full of wine, a fierce pouring into, face unspeakable anger.


    "Chen elder brother, you don''t drink, that woman temper is so bad, don''t deserve you to get drunk for her at all!" Qin Yueli doesn''t dare to grab Bai Chen''s wine bowl. She can only persuade him.


    "Well, that kind of thing deserves me to drink for her?" Bai Chen grabs Qin Yueli''s little hand, then sneers under the latter''s shy eyes: "I''m just irritable. Why can''t I meet you earlier! Now to see you, and to see those women I have contacted before, it makes me feel sick! Bad luck


    "Brother Chen..."


    Meimu stares at Baichen''s serious and agitated face, Qin Yueli''s heart suddenly shakes.


    This shiver, also let her true to white Chen revealed the look of adoration: "can meet you, is my this lifetime happiest matter!""Then I''m tired of it. I shouldn''t have met those rotten fish and shrimps! Don''t say, I drink, you accompany good Bai Chen continued to drink, but did not let Qin Yueli drink.


    The more angry he was, the happier Qin Yueli was. But she never allowed herself to share a man with other women!


    So, at the moment, she also made up her mind. Since she has really moved to Bai Chen, then she will find a way to separate Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. At that time, Bai Chen will only belong to her.


    Bit by bit the time passed, drink to noon, the room has been filled with strong wine.


    Although Bai Chen is sober in the heart, his appearance disguises that he is going to be drunk. His tongue is stiff and he moves slowly. But he is still drinking heavily, and he sighs: "Alas, although Lin Mengyao''s beauty is not as good as you, she can accompany me to drink two cups at this time. She is also a difficult drinker."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qin Yueli''s heart suddenly rippled.


    She can accompany, why can''t I?


    Although I''m not good at drinking, brother Chen has a fancy for me, but I already like him. It''s a big deal. He really takes advantage of me and becomes his woman. Anyway, with his potential, he can help me in the future


    Suddenly, Qin Yueli took out a bowl and filled it with wine. She said to Bai Chen, "brother Chen, I''ll drink with you."


    "Ha ha! Well, it''s the woman I like! Come on Bai Chen did not shirk, directly from the glass, respect to Qin Yue Li.


    In the face of Bai Chenchi''s hot eyes, Qin Yueli''s pretty face appeared a touch of blush, but also forced to endure the strong wine and drank it.


    She doesn''t usually drink, but now she just takes a sip, and her abdomen is very hot.


    However, Bai Chen seems not to see the same, still pour wine for her, and drink happily, sweet words emerge in an endless stream, coax Qin Yueli vanity extremely expansion, also follow him to drink.


    Two bowls of wine into the belly, now Qin Yue Li has a red face, eyes blurred.

 Chapter 329

    Qin Yueli is so drunk that she forgets to disguise herself as a lady. Instead, she scolds Tang Qin: "that cheap woman, she deserves to be with you. She doesn''t know what virtue she is! Brother Chen, come on, let''s continue to drink and drink! "


    Looking at her little red face, a sneer appeared in the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth. It seems that it''s really time.


    "Yue Li, I''ve always been curious about how you learned about scholars..."


    Without waiting for Bai Chen to finish, Qin Yueli felt chest tightness, covered her chest and said drunkenly, "brother Chen, my head hurts. Help me to bed for a while."


    "Well..."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly, holding Qin Yueli to the bedside. When she lies on the bed, her hands are dead on Bai Chen''s neck, saying nothing.


    "Brother Chen." Staring at his smiling face, Qin Yueli said with a smirk: "hee hee, I really like you. You can''t let me down."


    "Well, I will love you very much."


    Bai Chen wants to get up, but Qin Yueli hugs him, and because Qin Yueli lies down in a hurry, her clothes are a little messy, a little white, and shallow gullies are clearly reflected in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Looking at her this attractive appearance, Bai Chen has no interest at all, still advise a way: "month glass, you let go first, I help you take off the shoes."


    "Take off..." Qin Yueli stares at Bai Chen''s face and says angrily: "brother Chen, do you want to take off my clothes while I''m drunk? How bad you are


    His mouth said he was bad, but his face was as bright as peach blossom. Now Qin Yueli wanted to devote herself to Bai Chen. She not only put her hands around his neck, but also wrapped her legs around his waist.


    This kind of intimate move, even if white Chen has no intention to her, blood just under, also can''t help small abdomen suddenly rise a regiment of diarrhea fire.


    This girl!


    Bai Chen is helpless under, had to break off her hands forcibly, this just props up the body to sit at the bedside.


    "What are you doing? You hurt me!"


    Wronged knead the wrist, Qin Yueli obviously some displeasure.


    Originally planned to go to wushanyunyu with him, but this Bai Chen didn''t plan to bang her, how can not let her down.


    At this time, Qin Yueli wine strength is flourishing, all the reason has been swallowed, she is now waiting for Bai Chen to rush her, looking forward to him to do her quickly.


    Glancing at the girl''s red face, Bai Chen sneered and continued to say softly: "Yue Li, you haven''t told me. How do you know the scholar''s secret? We have been looking for scholars in Shengtian College for so many years, but we still have no clue! "


    "What, you are not stupid! Hee hee Qin Yueli laughed two times and said, "this kind of thing depends on the will of heaven. I''m so lucky that I met him!"


    "He?" Bai Chen frowned: "you mean, scholar?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yueli said with a silly smile: "Guess!"


    "I..."


    Bai Chen is about to say something, two eyes suddenly one coagulate.


    At this time, he actually felt a very unusual fluctuation, which was not the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "This is..." The white Chen facial expression gradually dignified: "this is the soul wave, in above!"


    Bai Chen a burst to drink, body shape suddenly a flash, directly over the window, came to the eaves above.


    But there was nothing on the eaves of the inn.


    "What''s the matter No


    The white Chen coldly stares at a reverse direction, the tiptoe suddenly a bit, the body shape is toward that direction to burst to rush.


    With the speed of Bai Chen, he soon caught up with a figure, who seemed to lead him to the outskirts on purpose.


    Hum, it''s interesting


    Looking at the mysterious red robed man in front of him, Bai Chen also ignited his fighting spirit.


    This person doesn''t have half silk spirit power fluctuation, obviously his identity is a spirit teacher.


    Moreover, the power of his soul is fast and fluctuating. It seems that he is not only a spiritual master, but also a great spiritual master!


    Dalingshi, this kind of existence is hard to find in Fengyan Dynasty. Now he is hiding in the dark and eavesdropping on the conversation between Bai Chen and Qin Yueli. His intention is obvious.


    Therefore, Bai Chen has probably guessed his identity.


    The two figures galloped quickly out of Liucheng and came to a piece of wasteland.


    "Hey, there''s no one here. Don''t you have to run any more?" The voice of Bai Chen rings from the sky.


    And the figure, also not a moment, fell to the ground.


    It''s located in the outskirts of Liucheng. Because it''s a barren mountain, there are few people living here except hunters. It''s also a good place for private duels!


    The mysterious man in red robe turns around gradually. Under the red robe, a cold and handsome face also appears in Bai Chen''s sight.The red robed man looked directly at Bai Chen, and his voice was extremely cold: "my name is not Hello, my name is Luo Haoyan!"


    "Luo Haoyan?" Bai Chen repeatedly read several times, praised: "yes, it''s a good name."


    In the face of Bai Chen''s appreciation, Luo Haoyan''s face is still indifferent. He just palms his hand, and a light aura appears around him, which makes some strange Charms appear in the surrounding space.


    "You will die today!" Luo Haoyan is like the judgment of God. He holds his hand fiercely. Within a radius of 1000 meters, he is shrouded in an invisible golden light.


    Spirit array


    "Tut Tut, you are indeed a strong man sent by the Phoenix Temple. You are really good! It seems that you killed all the people who passed Qin Yueli''s test but died suddenly? "


    "How do you know I''m from the Phoenix Temple?" Luo Haoyan did not answer, but asked.


    Bai Chen also sneered a, way: "no comment!"


    "Oh..." Bai Chen''s words made Luo Haoyan smile contemptuously: "just a little ghost who broke the yuan realm, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Since you don''t want to say it, you''ll never say it."


    "Tut Tut, just a great spirit Master, dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Bai Chen cold hum a, double eyes suddenly a change, the eye pupil of black ink, instantly convert to dark red.


    The strength of a spiritual master is equal to that of a human being who is strong in the realm of return, and a great spiritual master at least has the strength of the peak of the realm of return, even at the beginning of the realm of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Bai Chen will no longer hide his strength!


    Looking at the fluctuation of the soul from Bai Chen''s body, Luo Haoyan was shocked and said, "how can you suddenly become a spirit Master?"


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that you are going to die here, that''s enough!"


    White Chen arms ring chest, a face of joking smile, looking at Luo Haoyan, eyes have killed meaning awe inspiring.

 Chapter 330

    The battle between spiritual masters relies on the strength of soul and the mastery of spiritual array.


    Today, although Bai Chen''s soul power is powerful, he is only a spiritual master after all. Therefore, even if he uses the ancient emperor Xingchen array, the first spiritual array in the world, the power produced by it is only skin deep.


    However, just this fur is enough for the people of Fu Fengyan Dynasty.


    "It''s just a smart teacher, you can''t measure your strength!" Luo Haoyan suddenly burst to drink, his hands quickly seal, a rune appeared in his body, forming a fan-shaped light wall.


    Under such momentum, Bai Chen didn''t move at all, still arms around the chest, holding a wait-and-see attitude.


    All of a sudden, Luo Haoyan clapped his hands on the ground fiercely and drank loudly.


    "Three thousand imperial thunder array!"


    The sound falls, in the white Chen''s surroundings, the air suddenly produces violent turbulence, one by one twinkles the thunder light ball, suddenly appears out of thin air.


    "Three thousand imperial thunder array, such a rough spirit array, how dare you show your shame?"


    The white Chen sneered a, the footstep instant left horizontal overflow, its behind of a thunder light, then was he dodged past.


    "Right three steps, first two steps, left seven steps, right four steps..."


    Bai Chen seems to be able to predict the flight path of these thunder balls. He dodges ahead of time and reads the steps at the same time.


    This situation, see Luo Haoyan eyes almost dull, loose chin, almost fell down.


    "How can this be possible? The three thousand imperial thunder array is the unique spirit array of our Phoenix Temple. How can you know the mystery of this spirit array?"


    Hearing Luo Haoyan''s trembling words, Bai Chen once again dodges a thunder ball. His palms are empty, and he hits a place on the ground. With this blow, the whole spirit array collapses.


    "You hit the eye of three thousand Yulei array?"


    Luo Haoyan trembles to step back, can''t believe of see to white Chen, facial expression finally full of dignified.


    "Tut Tut, great spirit Master, you are really bold. It''s a pity that your spirit array is too weak!" Bai Chen slightly raises an eye, see Luo Haoyan now full of panic appearance, can''t help but despise a smile: "since you are the master of Phoenix Temple, then I am generous once, let you see, this world real spirit array!"


    "The real spirit array?" Luo Haoyan said with disdain: "just now you can see through my three thousand imperial thunder array. You must have planted envy in my Phoenix Temple, but it doesn''t matter. When I clean you up, I''ll go back to find out the ghost and then break it into pieces!"


    When Luo Haoyan is ready to start again, he sees that Bai Chen has already made a rapid seal with both hands. The complexity of the mark dazzles Luo Haoyan.


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai, chenshuang, Bafeng..."


    With the rapid development of Bai Chen''s printing, a series of fantastic ancient Chinese characters rose from the ground, shining a large area under his feet in the golden light.


    Luo Haoyan thought that what he practiced in the Phoenix Temple was the strongest spiritual array in the world. But when he saw Bai Chen''s extremely complicated fingerprints, he was so heavy that he couldn''t even move his feet from the ground.


    "This What kind of spirit array is this? It''s impossible. The strongest spirit array in the world must be in our Phoenix Temple. Yes, yes, this guy must be making a mystery. Or his spirit array''s fingerprints are complicated, but their power is mediocre. They can''t be used at all. It must be so! "


    Luo Haoyan shocked, but also did not forget to comfort themselves.


    In him a person soliloquy of Leng in situ, white Chen''s hand is quick and quick, didn''t stop lazy at all.


    The haze of the sky suddenly changed color, at the foot of Baichen, a golden light column rose in an instant, shooting straight into the sky, forming a huge golden light column connecting heaven and earth.


    Standing in the column of light, Bai Chen finally put down his hands and looked at Luo Haoyan''s eyes, adding a touch of banter.


    "This is My ancient emperor star array


    The golden light flows, the world changes color, the wind rolls, the cloud surges, the spirit waves bursts.


    Looking up at the golden pillar of light towering into the top of the cloud, Luo Haoyan''s eyes finally showed a touch of fear: "ancient, ancient emperor star array? Never heard of it at all


    "Luo Haoyan, you should feel lucky. If it wasn''t for me, you would never have seen such a spirit array in your life!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated, and his fingerprints began to change again.


    With the golden awn of the pillar of light, on the sky, the dark clouds were torn apart, and a little turtle with a snake face and a golden shell suddenly appeared!


    The appearance of the little turtle made Luo Haoyan''s face suddenly stiff: "that, what is that?"


    "It''s called Xuanwu star change!"


    Bai Chen sighs with a silent sigh. Xuanwu, a good god beast, and the ancient god beast as famous as rosefinch, are actually used by him to become a tortoise.


    If you let those old guys in Xinglan Temple see that the ancient emperor''s star array is used like this, I don''t know if they will spit out two catties of blood excitedly.


    "I haven''t heard of Xuanwu! You''re just bluffing. I''ll destroy your goddamn star array! "


    Luo Haoyan''s face was gloomy, and his palm beat the ground fiercely. A long black gun made of sand gradually formed in the air.The next moment, he tossed his hand, and the huge black gun cut through the sky and shot at the little turtle suspended in the air.


    Hum, want to move my Xuanwu array emblem?


    Bai Chen sneered, and his gesture changed. The little tortoise in the sky turned into a golden disc and rotated rapidly.


    It seems to be able to penetrate all the black spear, with a terrible wave, stabbed at the disc in an instant, but it was smashed on the disc.


    "No way!"


    Luo Haoyan looked at the endless black powder floating in the sky, and fear finally appeared in his eyes.


    "Regret it?" Aware of the retreat in his eyes, Bai Chen slowly raised his hand and suddenly pushed forward: "it''s a pity, it''s over!"


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming golden light, such as rain, even formed a dazzling golden line.


    The picture is so gorgeous, but Luo Haoyan didn''t want to appreciate it, because, as a great spirit Master, he has already felt the breath of death in the golden rain.


    The golden thread of rain has completely covered the whole world. No matter how swift the opponent''s body method is, it is impossible to completely avoid it.


    There is no way to retreat. Luo Haoyan can only make a seal with both hands and shout: "Tianyan crystal shield!"


    A sound fell, from his head, suddenly lit up a large flame, and these flames, instantly condensed into a flame barrier.


    With the flame barrier covering the top, Luo Haoyan''s eyes are full of pride. Bai Chen''s palm moves again. The next scene completely makes Luo Haoyan look silly.


    I saw that the gold needles, which should have been shot to the ground or hit Tianyan Crystal Shield, suddenly changed their direction as if they had vitality. They directly bypassed Huodun and stabbed Luo Haoyan from all directions.


    Luo Haoyan never thought that Bai Chen was just a spiritual master, and he could control tens of millions of Jinyu. What a terrible power of soul is needed to control such a terrible power!


    However, to his carelessness, he was not even prepared. He was stabbed with flesh and blood by these flying golden threads, even without the sound of howling.

 Chapter 331

    Drooping eyes silent white Chen, eye pupil again restore into black, between heaven and earth suddenly a shock, sky pillar is fragmented dissipation between heaven and earth.


    Looking down at the fuzzy flesh and blood under his body, Bai Chen sneered: "once my second spiritual source is opened, as long as I don''t meet an opponent of the same level as elder martial brother Qin, I will be so vulnerable!"


    However, when Bai Chen slowly takes back his eyes and crushes a drunk eight Dan in his palm, he has a light bow and twelve light arrows in his hand.


    At this moment, several figures appeared in the woods and low-lying places in the distance, and they fled in all directions in great distress.


    Since Bai Chen became Qin Yueli''s fiance, he can feel that countless powerful people are peeping at his every move.


    Scholar''s secret, originally is coveted by the world, so Bai Chen just killed a person of Hua Wei before, give Hua Dounan a warning, and didn''t move other forces'' lurks.


    But now it''s not the same. In order to defeat Luo Haoyan, he has opened the second spirit source. He will never let the secret out. Moreover, he doesn''t want to be heard about killing the strong one in the Phoenix Temple.


    He didn''t want to have a conflict with the huge object in the Phoenix Temple too early. Therefore, his palm suddenly loosened, and the twelve light arrows followed the twelve figures and killed them one by one.


    After solving these problems, Bai Chen pats the dust on his body and rushes to Liucheng again.


    When Bai Chen returns to the inn, he has entered a cool night.


    Creak -


    push open the door, and Bai Chen comes to the head of the bed alone. Looking at Qin Yueli''s sound sleep, he can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    It''s not easy to cooperate with Tang Qin to play a good play, and lead Qin Yueli to accompany him to get drunk, but now, the girl has fallen asleep. Now even if she is forced to wake up, her consciousness will be clear.


    "It seems that if you want to get intelligence, you need to choose another means."


    The white Chen is gloomy a smile, in the finger work properly light dark gather, a work properly light then darted out from the skylight.


    But how long, the door rang out a light footstep, white Chen is also light smile looking to the direction of the door.


    A moment later, the door was pushed open, a light green shadow, quietly sneaked in.


    "Brother Bai Chen, have you made any progress in calling me so late?" Tang Qin closes the door, the gentleman a face cautiously swept to sweep the woman on the bed, then hurtle white Chen a face to expect of ask a way.


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly sighed a tone: "Alas, the guy of Phoenix Temple comes to stir up, let me miss a good opportunity."


    "Phoenix Temple?"


    Hearing these three words, even Tang Qin''s eyes showed a touch of fear and dignity: "then you?"


    "I''m ok, but the same trick can''t be used any more. If I want to get information from this girl, I need to make a new plan."


    Aware of the confidence in Bai Chen''s eyes, Tang Qin raised his small face in surprise: "have you come up with a countermeasure?"


    "Yes." Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and her eyes suddenly became fierce: "a woman who has not come out of the cabinet attaches great importance to her own integrity, even if she is no exception!"


    "So Tang Qin shook his little hand and asked softly.


    "So, I''m going to take care of her. I''ll turn her into my woman before I''m engaged. Are you worried about not getting information?" When Bai Chen said this, his eyes became extremely hot.


    However, Tang Qin''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger: "didn''t you say that you and she were just playing on occasion?"


    "The key is to make a play at the right time. Now it doesn''t work. For the sake of the task, I can only make a fake, alas!" The white Chen very helpless spread to spread a hand.


    "You Tang Qin immediately became angry: "then you do it. What do you want me to do?"


    Staring at Tang Qin''s red face with a smile, Bai Chen said with a strange look: "I asked you to come and enjoy it, and see how powerful I was when I conquered her for a while ~"


    "you, you, you!"


    By Bai Chen these words anger small hand a burst of fierce quiver, Tang Qin now wish to go up to give him a paw.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    See Tang Qin this shame angry appearance, white Chen immediately can''t help but smile voice: "you are really lovely!"


    Lovely


    Tang Qin''s pretty face turned red and pursed his lips. "I knew you were teasing me!" he said


    "Well Chen Brother... "


    At this time, Qin Yueli on the bed suddenly light angry a dream talk, let Bai Chen and Tang Qin instantly quiet down.


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that she still didn''t wake up, Tang Qin was relieved: "hoo, there''s no right line. Please tell me your next plan, or she will wake up!"


    "Don''t worry. This girl doesn''t drink much. She doesn''t wake up so easily." Bai Chen gets up and walks to the door, looking directly at the closed door in front of her, and says, "go ahead and take off her clothes."


    "All off?"


    "Well, not one of them!" Say, white Chen thought of what again, embarrassed light cough two, way: "still have, leave a bit of bloodstain under her body, as for stay where, don''t need me to teach you?""Ang..."


    Tang Qin is slightly stunned. Although she is unconscious, she still knows about the woman''s body.


    "Poof! You are worthy of it. You can think of such a bad move! " Tangqin finally understand the plan of Bai Chen, is to go to the bedside, and angry way: "you are not allowed to peek ah!"


    "I really want to watch it!"


    Bai Chen sighs wordlessly. If he wants to kiss Fangze, why call Tang Qin? It''s over if you go on it yourself!


    Waiting for a long time, when Tang Qin covers the quilt on Qin Yueli again, he comes to Bai Chen with her clothes.


    "Well, her clothes are all here. What are you going to do with them?"


    Bai Chen turns around, eyes first fell on Tang Qin''s hand, found that her right index finger really has a small hole, can''t help but feel distressed to hold her hand in the palm.


    Suddenly caught by his little hand, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled violently and panicked, which made her brain fall into a temporary deafness.


    This kind of time, if the other party is Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen will definitely hold her fingers in her mouth for the first time, and take good care of her. Can the other party is Tang Qin, Bai Chen is also very distressed, but can only Leng in situ, eyes dew a gentle: "Tang Qin, hard you..."


    "No, nothing, just a little blood!" Tang Qin only felt that his cheek was very hot, so he pulled back his fingers in a hurry, and her eyes drifted around: "how do you deal with these clothes?"


    "Look at me!"


    Bai Chen takes Qin Yueli''s clothes. First, he smells the fragrance on them. After that, Tang Qin''s face gets angry again. Then he laughs and throws his clothes all over the floor.


    Looking at the rags on the ground, Tang Qin''s eyes were dull: "are you

 Chapter 332

    "All right, everything is ready. You can go back." Bai Chen talks, already began to take off own clothes.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin rushed out of the room without saying goodbye.


    Rush out of the street, Tang Qin hands behind, leisurely walk in the moon, hot face gradually dropped temperature.


    "Qin Yueli didn''t wear anything. Brother Bai Chen shouldn''t take the opportunity to bang her..." Looking at the moonlight in the sky, Tang Qin''s pretty face showed a touch of tenacity: "certainly not, brother Bai Chen is not that kind of person!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the morning light sprinkled all over the room through the bamboo window. Qin Yueli stretched her waist and opened her tired eyes. Her severe headache made her grin: "ah It hurts


    "Where am I..." Looking up at the strange bed curtain, Qin Yueli couldn''t help but have a bitter smile: "I really shouldn''t drink. My head hurts."


    Holding the bed in her hand, she reluctantly sat up. When the quilt slipped, the cool air invaded her body, which made her shiver suddenly.


    "This is...!"


    Finally, she found that she was naked. Qin Yueli''s pretty face was instantly livid. At that time, she also saw the thin figure with her back to her desk.


    At the moment, Bai Chen is only wearing a thin profane dress. He doesn''t look back. He just laughs: "Yue Li, you finally wake up."


    "I..."


    Qin Yueli quickly wrapped the quilt on her body. Her eyes were wide open, and she raised her head incredulously: "brother Chen, we?"


    "You don''t remember what we did last night?" Bai Chen''s tone is slightly gentle.


    Hearing this, Qin Yueli frowned and shook her head blankly.


    She seldom drinks so much wine. Although the strength of wine is too strong now, it makes her headache. Therefore, she can''t remember what happened last night.


    She just vaguely remembers that she was drinking with Bai Chen, and then she was determined to die for him.


    However, such an important first time, I can''t remember what I felt, which is very uncomfortable.


    Now, even if she thinks with her feet, she also wants to understand that she must have been given by him


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin Yueli thought, Bai Chen suddenly burst out laughing: "it''s noon, you just get up, but think about it, I tossed you all night, near the dawn, you gradually go to sleep, alas! You girl, I can''t remember what it was like last night. "


    All night?!


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Qin Yueli immediately blushes, and quickly lowers her head to check. Sure enough, under her body, there is a small pool of blood stains by Shan Mingxian.


    Heart a sneer, white Chen gradually get up, while wearing a coat, while gentle way: "silly girl, quickly put on good clothes, I go downstairs to order a meal, exercise for so long, you should be hungry!"


    "I''m really hungry..." Qin Yueli''s eyes were dull and her face was pale.


    Smell speech, white Chen is about to laugh over, this all noon, not hungry just strange!


    He didn''t touch her from the beginning to the end, but the illusion that he and Tang Qin quietly arranged is to confuse the fake with the real, so that Qin Yueli can''t see the flaw at all.


    When Bai Chen went out, Qin Yueli lowered her eyes and murmured, "I''m now It''s his man... "


    ¡­¡­


    After they had breakfast, they got on the carriage to Qin''s house.


    Qin Yueli and Bai Chen just came to the door of Qin''s house. The housekeeper who was waiting at the door called out "Miss" excitedly, and then ran to the courtyard quickly.


    Soon after, Qin Hai and his wife also ran out with black eyes. When they saw Qin Yueli''s pale face, they could not help but burst into tears and hugged her in their arms.


    "Dear daughter, where did you go this night? My parents are so anxious! Wu Wu... "


    By them such a hug, Qin Yueli cried wrongly on the spot.


    After all, she was only nineteen years old, and she was also worried about her loss.


    Feeling the fierce tremor of his daughter''s body, Qin Hai suddenly raised his head and roared: "Bai Chen, where did you take my daughter?"


    In the face of Qin Hai''s question, Bai Chen calmly smile: "I said master Qin, this kind of thing, should we take the next step?"


    "You


    Seeing Bai Chen''s appearance, Qin Hai and his wife were stunned on the spot. After looking at each other, they could only suppress their resentment and left the hall.


    Inside the hall


    Qin Hai and his wife both sat down, looking at the white Chen and Qin Yueli in front of them, both of them were furious.


    "You didn''t come back all night. Where did you go?" Qin Hai hit the table in a rage and said.


    Smell speech, Qin Yue Li Jiao body fierce one quiver, unexpectedly can''t speak.


    In contrast, Bai Chen looked calm and said with a smile: "now, we are a real family. Should I call you father-in-law instead?"


    "What


    Qin Hai and Mrs. Qin were surprised."So, lil, you have..." Qin Hai''s eyes were dazed.


    Looking at his father''s startled appearance, Qin Yueli''s eyes suddenly appeared a mist, and nodded.


    Seeing his daughter admit it, Qin Hai''s heart suddenly trembled, and he was paralyzed on the seat.


    It''s ridiculous to enter a business before you get married!


    But now that it''s over, what''s the use of resentment?


    Qin Hai took a deep breath, looked at Bai Chen with a dull smile, and said: "Bai Chen, since it''s a foregone conclusion, you and Li''er''s marriage should be decided in advance, so as not to affect my daughter''s reputation."


    Smell speech, Qin Yue Li beautiful eyes wave surging, is also red cheek, full of eyes looking to the side of the white Chen.


    However, what comes into her eyes is the indifferent color of Bai Chen''s face.


    "Master Qin..." Bai Chen looks at Qin Hai''s unwilling and helpless eyes, and can''t help but smile coldly: "since Yueli is my person, I will treat her well, but now I can''t even get on the Tianling list. Now I''m married to Yueli, which makes me feel unwilling. At the same time, it also damages the reputation of your Qin family."


    "You


    Qin Hai did not expect that Bai Chen, who had been impatient before, changed his tone and refused instead.


    Compared with Qin Hai''s shock, Qin Yueli''s eyes are almost dull at the moment. Tears of shame and indignation run across her face, making her voice tremble: "brother Chen, you are joking with my father, aren''t you..."


    Her eyes and heart are all white Chen, at this time, how she hopes that white Chen will say a "yes" word, or smile and nod.


    However, Bai Chen''s performance, let her unexpectedly finally.


    "I really want to marry Yueli earlier, but as I said, I''m Bai Chen. It''s impossible for me to enter your Qin house. It''s not my style!"


    "If you don''t, you won''t. everything is easy to say, son-in-law!"


    Up to now, Qin Hai is really flustered. His daughter''s chastity has been occupied by him now. If he does not fulfill his engagement, what should his daughter''s happiness be?


    Therefore, no matter how Qin Hai doesn''t like Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance, he can only smile for his daughter and call him "virtuous son-in-law" for the first time.

 Chapter 333

    Qin Hai is obviously much lower now. For his daughter''s sake, he doesn''t just regard Bai Chen as his son-in-law. He just wants to take him as his ancestor.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen never had a relationship with Qin Yueli. In his eyes, his father-in-law was only Lin Yu, who had never met before!


    Qin Yueli sobbed twice. Meimu stared at the man in front of her. Her voice was as angry as a string: "when you pursue me, you can''t be too rare if you have sweet words."


    Hum


    Bai Chen heart a sneer, in the eyes emerge smile: "Yue Li, you are saying what silly words, maybe we know time is still short, you don''t understand my pride!"


    "Your pride?"


    "Yes! Along the way, I went to the inner courtyard of Shengtian college. As soon as I was admitted to the hospital, I repaired those old students in the medicine refining hall. In the eyes of outsiders, I was arrogant and unreasonable, but I hope you can understand me. As long as you understand me, even if people misunderstand me, what''s the matter? "


    The white Chen says of promise, Qin Yue Li listen of eyes stare absolute being stupefied.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Bai Chen suddenly said, "besides, I don''t know what attitude your Qin family has towards the Phoenix Temple. Anyway, I don''t like them! Before I marry Yueli, I hope I can find a scholar earlier and open the tomb of Tianhai. As long as I have the treasures inside, and with my talent, I am confident that I can get on the list of heavenly spirits within a month, and then buy a luxury house to marry Yueli with wind and scenery! "


    "This..."


    Qin Hai was slightly stunned, and immediately turned his eyes to Qin Yueli, trying to see her opinion.


    Bai Chen''s words are clear enough. He needs to get the scholar''s secret first, and then marry Qin Yueli.


    "This is Your pride? "


    Qin Yueli looked at the smiling young man in front of her eyes and fell into meditation.


    After these two days of short time together, Bai Chen how arrogant, they all see in the eyes of the Qin family. So, Bai Chen''s words sound to the point, but


    The scholar''s secret, after all, is the only chip in Qin Yueli''s hand, but she needs to make the Qin family rise with this chip!


    So, now let her put all hope on a man who didn''t know for three days, she was also a little scared.


    "Brother Chen, it''s not that I don''t believe you..." Qin Yueli suddenly put her hands on Bai Chen''s arm, and her eyes showed a look of pleading: "give me another three days. After three days, I will tell you all I know!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Chen agreed neatly, and then arched his hand to the stiff Qin Hai: "master Qin, we are going to be a family. Should we have a family dinner?"


    "Well Well, that''s good! " Qin Hai returned to his senses and quickly nodded to Bai Chen with a smile. Then he rushed out of the door and exclaimed, "order to go down and prepare for the banquet!"


    "Yes


    Outside the door, two women hurriedly answer, and then appear in Bai Chen''s line of sight, move a flustered step to walk outside the hospital.


    Staring at one of the two maids, Bai Chen''s eyes fell on her steps and suddenly coagulated.


    "Ha ha ha, son-in-law, you can walk around with my little daughter first. It''s time for you to get to know Qin''s house in advance. My wife and I are a little tired. We''ll go back to our room and have a rest first." Qin Hai gets up and comes to Bai Chen. He holds his hands with a smile in his eyes. He laughs very unnaturally.


    "Not bad." With a faint smile, Bai Chen goes out with Qin Yueli.


    Until the sound of their footsteps disappeared outside the courtyard, Qin Hai, who kept a stiff smile all the time, turned pale and had an angry look in his eyes.


    "Bai Chen, you''d better not let my daughter down, or I swear that even if you are a member of Shengtian college, I will give all I have and tear you to pieces!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen goes out of the yard, and then embraces Qin Yueli, who is dejected and dejected by his side, into his arms. He says in a gentle tone: "silly girl, are you still complaining about me?"


    "No..."


    By Bai Chen suddenly embraces, Qin Yueli heart warm current overflows, pretty face is full of scarlet.


    "Well, I know that you will be in a dilemma if I do this! But there is no way, who let you choose me such a wayward guy


    "Don''t slander yourself at will!" Qin Yueli quickly put her little hand on Bai Chen''s mouth and said with a serious look: "no matter what others say about you, in my eyes, you are ambitious. If you want to be famous, you can marry me again. If you are too strong in front of my parents, you are my heaven, and I can rely on it all my life!"


    Qin Yueli gently pillows her head on Bai Chen''s strong chest. Her words are extremely moving, but her heart is full of linglie: Bai Chen, if you dare to cheat me, I Qin Yueli swear that you must not survive or die! You''d better not doubt whether I have such strength!


    Qin Yueli''s killing intention is soon perceived by Bai Chen''s power of dragon soul. At the moment, Bai Chen''s smile is stronger in his eyes, and the action of embracing her is also stronger.


    Just a human woman, want to play with me, then I''ll let you see, in the face of destroying God''s great wisdom, all scheming is just trouble!As they walked away, on one side of the original street, a little maid with smart eyes and a shallow radian appeared in the corner of her mouth


    At night, the Qin palace is full of lights and excitement.


    Qin Yueli''s parents and family elders all appeared at the banquet, and sometimes they stood up to toast to Bai Chen. This younger generation''s respect for the elders is a little sad.


    From the first time Bai Chen stepped into Qin''s house to propose a marriage, he smelled a thick smell of blood here. The family looked friendly on the surface, but the dark tentacles were hidden deeply because of the existence of Qin Yueli.


    But as the reincarnation of black dragon, Bai Chen has a terrible sense of good and evil, so he didn''t plan to treat the family well from the beginning.


    Since he is determined to be Lin Mengyao''s husband, he must uphold the Lin family''s right way, eliminate evil and promote good.


    In addition to one evil, it can save thousands of innocent lives. Even if Meng Yao knows this, he will be proud of it.


    Bai Chen has always wanted to know what kind of dark forces are hidden in the Qin house. Under the guidance of Qin Yueli, a little girl who can''t do martial arts, she can create such a strong smell of blood!


    "Ha ha, my son-in-law is really a good drinker!" Qin Hai is already drunk and dim, but he still insists on his consciousness and winks at those around him, suggesting that they are going to propose a toast to Bai Chen.


    However, Bai Chen is like a wine jar. He is drunk all over the hospital. He wakes up alone, and the more he drinks, the more excited he is.


    "You Qin family are all cheerful people. I like them! Don''t talk to me about the bullshit that I''m going to take you to the top of the world. When Lao Tzu breaks through the sky, you''ll have a good day! Come on, it''s over. Dry it


    The whole yard is echoed with Bai Chen''s unrestrained shouts. Those people want to irrigate him in a circle, but now they are irrigated by him, and they all want to get under the table. Qin Yueli didn''t touch the wine today. Looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, she is more shocked and helpless.

 Chapter 334

    Late into the night, the people in the yard fell to the ground, and the next people dragged them away one by one. The maids also appeared in Bai Chen''s sight one after another, and then sorted out the scraps and left separately.


    Until a petite little maid left with a wine pot on her head, Bai Chen gave a light smile. Then she arched her hand to Qin Hai on the high platform and said: "master Qin, I''m sorry for some discomfort in the lower abdomen. Go to the convenience first and drink first."


    "Ah? Good Go ahead, remember to be early Come back early Qin Haizhi tilted his shoulders and held the empty wine glass rigidly.


    "Good."


    White Chen light a smile, and then a hand cover abdomen, a hand light press Qin Yue Li''s shoulder, get up to walk.


    Looking at the figure walking out of the yard, Qin Yueli stamped her feet: "Dad, why do you drink too much?"


    But where can Qin Hai hear what she is saying now? The wine cup is clearly on the table, and he is still looking around: "my wine cup, who stole my wine cup, ah?"


    Seeing that he was so drunk, Qin Yueli took back her eyes speechless and said angrily: "this Bai Chen, is he a human or a ghost? After drinking more than 30 jars of wine, he is still not drunk!"


    She had planned to ask everyone to toast to Bai Chen one after another, but with Bai Chen''s pride, she would not advise him. When he drinks too much, Qin Yueli tries to find out his true thoughts from his mouth to see if he really loves her.


    But she never thought that more than 20 members of the Qin family took turns to fight, but they couldn''t get this guy drunk!


    Just when Qin Yueli was dejected, a black figure had already come out of the courtyard wall of Qin''s house like a ghost


    At night, on the corner of a deserted street, a dusty carriage stops here. From a distance, the coachman seems to be drinking too much and sitting in the corner to rest. In fact, his fierce eyes are hiding in the night, patrolling around with vigilance.


    All of a sudden, a petite figure, a maid in plain clothes, came to the street. She first nodded respectfully to the coachman, and then went straight into the carriage.


    This is just a moment, the whole street is not half a figure walking, a silence.


    Bai Chen steps on the eaves and comes to a dark shade. He stares at the carriage. When he listens, a very familiar man''s voice in the carriage rings out.


    Listen to this way some Yin soft voice, white Chen instant a Zheng, the double pupil of pitch black suddenly shrinks.


    Chen Xun!


    Why is this guy here?


    With no time to think about it, Bai Chen can only continue to eavesdrop on every word in the car with his terrible hearing


    "See your Highness the sixth prince!"


    "Flat."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    "Tell me what you hear, cui''er."


    "Yes At this time, the female voice obviously had a meal, and it was only after a long time that some low voice sounded again: "tell your highness, Qin Yueli has promised to tell Bai Chen about the scholar in three days, and she seems to be on guard against Bai Chen..."


    "Hum, it''s no use to be on guard again. The God said that Bai Chen has great wisdom that is hard to find through the ages. Just like Qin Yueli, he can''t be his opponent at all!"


    God?


    Hearing this strange name, Bai Chen can''t help frowning.


    All along, Bai Chen thinks that behind all the mysteries is the sixth prince, but now it seems that behind Chen Xun, there is a more secret person in charge of the overall situation!


    Who could this be?


    Do you mean It''s the Phoenix Temple!


    "Now Bai Chen''s strength is only nine stars breaking the yuan realm. I don''t understand why the Lord of God expects so much from him!" At this time, the voice of the little maid sounded again.


    "Lord of God, you can''t see through it if you plan in the strategy and win thousands of miles away!"


    "Ah, I''m afraid. I know I''m wrong!"


    "Get up, go back and continue to monitor Qin Yueli''s every move. As long as the scholar''s news comes out, tell me immediately!"


    "Your Highness, don''t we really look for the scholar first?"


    "Oh It''s just a tomb of heaven and sea. They like to fight, so let them fight. As long as Bai Chen can grow up smoothly, then he will Ha ha ha


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!"


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes! My subordinates are leaving! "


    By moonlight, white Chen saw the little maid again out of the carriage, first to the coachman respectful hand, and then look in a hurry to leave here.


    Just make use of continuous three explosion step, white Chen can achieve quietly come here to hide.


    According to his observation, the little maid''s strength should be good, but it is not enough to pose a threat to him. However, since he came here, he can fully feel the terrible strength of the coachman who has been leaning against the corner!


    If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid this person''s strength is far above that Luo Haoyan!In order not to be discovered by him, Bai Chen even breathes completely.


    After waiting for a long time, the coachman appeared on the carriage strangely, pulled the reins and left with the carriage.


    "Hu -"


    finally, he can take a breath of air, and Bai Chen''s red face gradually relaxes, but his look is very dignified.


    "Who is the so-called Lord of God? Is Chen Xun really the running dog of the Phoenix Temple? But if so, isn''t the Phoenix Temple really unfaithful to the royal family


    "Meng Yao once said that it is said that the Phoenix Temple covets the throne, but in fact the Phoenix King is extremely loyal to the emperor. He just connives the elder to put some strength in the royal family, so as to better stabilize the country."


    "But this Chen Xunming is very upset and kind-hearted. What he has done is heartless, and the relationship with him makes me deeply understand that he is such an ambitious prince!"


    "If such a person becomes an emperor, I''m afraid not only the common people in the world, but also the Lin family will not be better off. So I can''t let his plan succeed!"


    "But what does his last remark mean Instead of robbing scholars, I just hope I can grow up? "


    "What''s good for them when I grow up, and what I will do next, can they expect?"


    With many doubts in his heart, Bai Chen can''t breathe. Although he didn''t know any important clues, at least Bai Chen has gained something. That is, behind all the events, the man behind the scenes is called "God"!


    "Alas


    Looking up at the moon in the sky, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "the Phoenix Temple has been eyeing the scholar''s affairs, and all the major forces in the Jianghu are staring at me. Now there is a God who hopes I can win the scholar''s secret. Things are really getting more and more troublesome..."

 Chapter 335

    Now Bai Chen has no time to think about it. He needs to go back to Qin''s house as soon as possible. If he doesn''t go back for such a long time, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion!


    Bai Chen just about to get up, suddenly a stagger at the foot, even kneel on the ground.


    "That''s it!"


    Feeling the burst of burning pain from the small abdomen, Bai Chen almost sent out a cry: "lying trough! At a time like this


    He is happy and sad now, but he shows more joy, which is hard to contain.


    Because he found that his spirit source suddenly and violently turbulent, this kind of feeling he once had, this is the feeling of breaking the border!


    But at this time


    "Well, I don''t want to. Let''s find a place to break the border first."


    Bai Chen''s toes suddenly stepped, and his body was like an arrow off the string, shooting away from the distance.


    Finally to enter the realm of return, this for Bai Chen, is undoubtedly a big breakthrough, his strength will therefore increase several times!


    But at the same time, he was a little anxious.


    At the beginning, Lingyuan was marching towards the breaking yuan realm. He met a kind-hearted woman swordsman in green by accident, and then he got away with three thunder robberies. But now, Lingyuan is in turmoil, and he has no time to go back to find Lin Mengyao. How can he resist the thunder robberies?


    Moreover, at the moment, he must quickly find a place to break the border, so even if the success or failure of breaking the border is put aside, just too close to stay in the city will bring him fatal trouble!


    Today''s stay in the city, the strong forces of all parties, can be described as a mixture of good and bad, of course, there is no lack of experts!


    He knows that every time he breaks the boundary, he will create a very exaggerated vision of heaven and earth. At that time, it''s hard to know whether those masters will be enemies or friends. If they are people who want to stop him from breaking the boundary, wouldn''t it be bad!


    Too many worries, pressure him at the moment some can''t breathe, but he has no retreat, no choice, must fight to the death!


    No success, no benevolence!


    To be Baichen eyes extremely determined, he also fell to the outskirts of a small hill.


    It''s low-lying and far away from the water, so it''s a good place to break the border.


    "I don''t have time to think about it any more. I have to hurry up. Success or failure depends on today!"


    Eyes suddenly a coagulation, white Chen''s soul power immediately burst out, at the same time, his eyes also gradually become dark red.


    "Zhou Yan, Haoyu, Tianqiong, Beichen, lijue, Xingfu..."


    Bai Chen suddenly sits with his knees crossed, and his hands print quickly.


    With his seal and mantra, a cloud suddenly appeared in the bright and starry sky, and there was a dark purple thunder rolling in between the clouds.


    The thunder spread all over Liucheng in an instant. Some people walking on the street were surprised why the sky with bright stars suddenly thundered.


    At Longxiang Inn, Lin Mengyao sits up from the bed and stares at the thunder in the distance. His eyes are full of dignity.


    "Why is this momentum so familiar..."


    After pondering a little for a moment, Lin Mengyao suddenly turned pale: "this is Hunyuan Raytheon array!"


    Hunyuan Raytheon array, as the spirit array that Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen once played together, she can''t understand how terrifying its power is.


    If a nine person spirit array wants to be performed by one person, that person must be a spirit Master! Looking at the whole dynasty, Bai Chen is the only one who knows how to mix the thunder god array!


    "Brother Bai, what kind of opponent did he meet, so that he wanted to open the second spirit source?! No, I have to help him as soon as possible! "


    Lin Mengyao quickly put on her clothes. The moment she tied her belt, she rushed out of the window.


    When she rushed out, two figures came out of the window behind her and came to the street together.


    Looking at the two people who were also full of worries, Lin Mengyao could not help whispering: "sister Tang, Brother Guo, you..."


    "Ah, this must be Hunyuan Raytheon array. I felt it the first time. After all, we used it!" Guo pangzi smiles.


    "I was awakened by the thunder. As soon as I was dressed and ready to come out to have a look, I found that Brother Guo rushed out, and I followed him..." Tang Qin felt the green silk on his shoulder in a daze, and a look of expectation appeared in his eyes: "unexpectedly, it''s Hunyuan thunder god array! Although I haven''t seen you use this array, it''s the Champion Award of Xingwu assembly. I also want to see with my own eyes how powerful it is! "


    "Brother Bai''s spirit array is not simple, but the opponent who can force him to open the second spirit source is not so simple..." Lin Mengyao''s heart is full of fear. She is really afraid that Bai Chen will meet the powerful one.


    Phoenix Temple


    Think of these three words, Lin Mengyao three people all eyes dew dignified color, hurriedly toward the direction of thunder to quickly run!


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, Bai Chen has absorbed the thunder of heaven and earth. When the whole body recovers the spirit state, the spirit power instantly expands several times!He was greatly improved by Hunyuan thunder god array. Not only his spiritual power was greatly increased, but also he was full of pure thunder and lightning at the moment, which made it convenient for him to resist thunder for a while!


    Feel the whole body full of thunder and lightning numbness, white Chen immediately closed his eyes, hands naturally on the knee, began to mobilize the whole body, began to work.


    Once upon a time, in the countryside, the unknown female swordsman in green once taught him a set of martial arts path, which made him break through the situation smoothly. Now, he moves martial arts according to that path again. Compared with that, the spiritual power gradually tends to be stable.


    Because he closed the second spirit source, the Hunyuan Thor array has disappeared, but the sky scattered by thunder clouds has not recovered its calm, but a huge dark purple vortex appears.


    The purple whirlpool swept the whole sky, with boundless terror, as if the end of the world, so that the people who stayed in the city could not help kneeling on the ground shaking.


    Looking up at the pink sky, the space has been distorted. Lin Mengyao''s heart is like beating a drum: "my My God! What kind of strong man can cause such a strange phenomenon? Can we say that he is the strong one in reincarnation? "


    Lin Mengyao''s worry made the three people in a cold sweat and speeded up their running speed.


    Return to the realm of yuan, I must break the realm of success!


    White Chen ferocious small face, already rolled full of sweat, but he still teeth tight, insist.


    As long as he can enter the realm of Guiyuan, he can open the second nebula and try to break through the realm of the great spirit Master!


    With so many advantages waiting for him, he would never allow himself to fail.


    In this way, when Bai Chen was practicing selflessness, unconsciously, a light blue light appeared on the surface of his body

 Chapter 336

    The purple whirlpool in the sky turns more and more intense, and the space inside seems to have been torn apart. The breath spreads from those space fractures, making the world shrouded in an extremely strange wave.


    After a long time, dark purple thunder suddenly filled the sky, forming an endless spider web of purple lightning. Those lightning were extremely violent, and even sent out a breath of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Who would have thought that the breaking of the realm of returning to the original state would be more terrifying than the breaking of the realm of reincarnation!


    However, although the whole sky is about to collapse frequently, Bai Chen still looks flat and closes his eyes to practice. All he can do now is to exercise his martial arts wholeheartedly and never make any mistakes!


    I don''t know how long later, the roaring wind suddenly disappeared, and all the purple thunder, like insects, quickly crawled towards the center of the vortex.


    At that time, a bucket of thick purple thunder, suddenly in the whirlpool furiously split down, in a twinkling of an eye, is hit on Bai Chen''s body.


    Boom!


    The earth trembles violently. When the earth shakes, Bai Chen gradually opens his eyes. Surrounded by thunder and lightning, he looks up at the sky with a touch of provocation in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Chen''s laughter, extremely low terror, he suddenly pulled out the wind god sword, pointed to the sky, ferocious face, burst out a roar like a beast: "God, this God has entered the realm of return, I see you can Nai me!"


    Voice just fell, the sky seems to be unable to bear the arrogance of white Chen, once again split down the second purple thunder.


    Just now the first thunder was to destroy the thunder Qi gathered by Bai Chen''s use of Hunyuan Raytheon array. Rather than destroy it, it should be to offset each other.


    And now, when the second thunder falls, Bai Chen can only rely on himself to fight hard!


    "Six images fly to the sky!"


    White Chen suddenly a low roar, the body instant divides into six residual shadows, all at the same time cast drunk eight immortals sixth movement - meaning flies to the sky!


    The six beams of light cracked the earth under his feet and rushed straight to the high altitude. They collided with the dark purple thunder.


    Boom!


    It is a loud noise again, white Chen feels throat a sweet, a fresh blood is to spurt out.


    Shaking strong support in place, white Chen gradually raised his face, hair, a pair of cold eyes full of perseverance.


    "Come on!"


    Blocking the second thunder, Bai Chen is more confident. He also wants to know whether he can resist all the thunder this time.


    Sure enough, after a while, the third dark purple thunder broke through the vortex again and shot in the direction of Bai Chen.


    "When other people break the border, they will be robbed by thunder. God, you should make trouble for me like this. Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly appear a fierce, unexpectedly feet suddenly flash a light silver light, the whole person back a horizontal movement.


    However, the thunder and lightning of the disaster was so fast that he was just ready to take off, and the thunder was on him.


    Boom!


    The third loud sound, resounding through heaven and earth, Bai Chen was a miserable howl, and was knocked to the ground on the spot.


    Lying on the ground, Bai Chen has been beaten to pieces by lightning. Now, he doesn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. However, there is a fourth thunder in the sky!


    Asshole


    Powerless lying on the ground, Bai Chen can only look at the thunder, he originally wanted to fight back the idea of purple vortex, but also failed to achieve.


    Now he is so weak that if he is really hit by this thunder, I''m afraid he will be completely destroyed.


    Looking at the purple leimang in the deep of the eye pupil, Bai Chen can only powerlessly open his eyes and look directly at the coming of death.


    How many strong people fall in the broken environment? Everyone is playing with his life in the pursuit of power.


    Breaking the border is just like a woman giving birth to a child. It''s like walking in the gate of hell. If you can, you''ll be elated. If you can''t, you''ll be a ghost!


    However, Bai Chen still underestimates the difficulty of his breaking through the situation. The heaven obviously does not allow people against the heaven to exist. For the one twin spirit, he is unforgivable to chop down the fourth way of thunder disaster.


    Just when Bai Chen thought that he was going to die, the space in front of him suddenly coagulated. A pair of beautiful legs, which were as clean as jade, suddenly appeared out of thin air. Under his hips, he had a wonderful curve.


    Staring at the familiar figure in front of him, Bai Chen was shocked and moved: "Mengyao "


    Bai Chen''s thunder robbery is so terrible that he knows better than anyone that if he doesn''t pay attention to it, it will go up in smoke. Can Lin Mengyao in this critical moment, unexpectedly not afraid of life and death in front of him, how can this not let him moved?


    "When you get this beauty in life, you will be happy in life, and you will be afraid in death."


    With a sigh from Bai Chen''s heart, Lin Mengyao slashes with a green sword. The thunder is cut in two.In order to protect Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao has opened the pupil of scarlet. Her absolute power has made her speed suddenly increase. She comes here one step ahead of Tang Qin and Guo pangzi.


    It''s better to come early than to come coincidentally. She also happens to block the last thunder for Bai Chen at the critical moment.


    Staring at the graceful fluctuation of spirit power in front of him, Bai Chen seemed to be dreaming and whispered: "Mengyao, you have already entered the realm of Guiyuan, and you have reached the four stars..."


    "Brother Bai, I said that no one can hurt you!" Lin Mengyao''s pretty face turned red, and the two figures behind her came quickly and fell to her left and right.


    Bai Chen, who is constantly on the verge of collapse, gradually sits on his knees. He has just entered the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. His spiritual power is still very impetuous. In addition, he has resisted three thunder robberies before, and now he can only make fun of himself.


    Fortunately, there are Lin Mengyao and they come. Otherwise, the appearance of several figures around will destroy Bai Chen''s practice and make him doomed.


    Looking at the six figures coming, Tang Qin said coldly: "huadounan, what do you want to do?"


    Huadounan takes Huawei five people to surround Bai Chen and others. Yinyi smiles: "what are you doing? That Bai Chen has already killed three of my Huawei. As the eldest lady of Hades sect, what are you doing? "


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Lin Mengyao pointed to the direction of Hua Dounan with his green sword. His eyes were as red as rubies, and he was very fierce.


    "Brother Bai, we will guard him. Anyone who dares to touch his hair today must die!"


    Facing each other, Hua Dounan gradually took out a white jade folding fan from his sleeve and said coldly, "Lin Mengyao, although you have opened the power of blood succession and your strength has reached the four-star realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, do you really think you can protect him?"


    "Do you want to try?" Lin Mengyao looks very cold and stares at Hua Dounan. He is one of the six sages of the underworld sect. Naturally, she will not underestimate the enemy.


    "Try it? Ha ha - "


    Hua Dounan burst out laughing:" you are so naive. You are not so stupid that you think I will come here unprepared! "


    At this time, a big bird suddenly flew from the sky. Lin Mengyao and others looked at it. When they saw the four figures standing on the bird''s back, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes were filled with almost desperate Horror: "how can it be! The three poison guards, and Poison Saint Ancient spring! "

 Chapter 337

    With the big bird''s coming, on the sky, a vast breath of yin and cold suddenly came. No matter Bai Chen or Lin Mengyao, they all looked in horror.


    One of the four figures was extremely powerful. Even Lin Mengyao, who opened the scarlet pupil, was in a cold sweat.


    Two of the six sages of the underworld sect have already appeared. They are the most terrifying enemies of Bai Chen and others!


    Who is it? It''s so terrible!


    Feeling the pressure from the sky, Bai Chen closed his eyes, frowned coldly, and his face became very ugly. Because he found that the majestic degree of this breath is far better than them, and even almost all can be compared with Bai Zhixue, and it''s no different!


    Bai Chen is paralyzed by the disaster. If he wants to enter the fighting state, he must cultivate and adjust his breath. During this period, how will Lin Mengyao and the three of them resist?!


    Hua Dounan stepped forward with great momentum. He looked at Lin Mengyao with a look of contempt: "Hey, the third miss of the Lin family, I didn''t expect that. Today I have a stronger person than me. I''d like to see if you can fight against two with one."


    Lin Mengyao''s face was icy cold. His eyes first turned to the direction of Bai Chen in the rear. After a pause, he fell on the sky again. The man with a red poison spot on his face, who jumped down, had his eyes crossed and burst out infinite sparks.


    The ancient spring that fell to the ground first swept Lin Mengyao in front of him, and then said with a strange smile: "Hey, scarlet pupil, what a precious blood succeeding force. I''ll dig out your eyes and go back to study them."


    "Brother Gu, after all, he is the second one in the Lin family who has the power of blood inheritance. He''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. We can''t take this war lightly." Hua Dounan is calm and does not despise the enemy. At the same time, he speaks respectfully to Guquan. It can be seen that he is still afraid of Guquan.


    "It''s OK for me to help you, but those eyes must be left for me!" Guquan sneered, and black smoke rose from his body surface from time to time. Since he was called the poison saint, his ability to use poison was naturally more skilled and powerful than others in the underworld sect!


    Smell speech, that flower Dou South facial expression obviously slightly a change, but immediately bit to bite a tooth, smile way: "elder brother Gu rest assured, what you need, certainly belongs to you, I only want that kid to die!"


    Hua Dounan''s ferocious face points to Bai Chen''s direction, which makes Lin Mengyao and others suddenly surprised.


    "Sister Tang, elder brother Guo, you two protect elder brother Bai, they, give it to me!" Lin Mengyao''s red eyes coagulated, and the green sword in his hand had already sent out a shock aura.


    "You want to deal with them alone? No way Smell speech, Tang Qin drinks in a hurry.


    Gu Quan, Hua Dounan and others obviously didn''t expect Lin Mengyao to be able to say these words. Their expressions were very strange.


    "Arrogant woman, when I dig your eyes, I''ll throw you to my poison guard and let the three of them have a good time!" Guquan gave a cold smile and raised his palm suddenly. Immediately, under the sound of clattering, the black chain shot out of his body like a poisonous snake, and finally entangled behind him.


    "Don''t touch that chain, it''s his weapon, infernal chain prison!" Seeing the tangled black iron chain, Tang Qin yelled.


    "Alas! Our eldest lady, is it really good for you to help an outsider deal with your family like this? " Guquan seems very helpless to shake his head, looking at Tang Qin''s eyes, full of the color of disgust.


    "Anyone who dares to move Bai Chen must die!"


    Tangqin will nine knot magic thunder whip a Yang, and to Guo fat behind him indifferent way: "Brother Guo, white Chen will give you to guard!"


    "Well, good..." Guo nods solemnly, then stares at Lin Mengyao''s slender back, and says with a puzzled face: "Mengyuan, is she really a woman?"


    He had just heard the words of Hua Dounan and Gu Quan, and he had been deeply shocked. After being together for such a long time, he didn''t know it at all!


    In this regard, Lin Mengyao did not look back, light way: "sorry, Brother Guo..."


    At this time, her voice is no longer hoarse, restored the ethereal clear female voice.


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s voice, Guo pangzi''s face stiffened for a moment, and finally laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, you are really a woman, I don''t know!"


    "Have you said enough..." Guquan gave a sneer, and the palm of his hand moved violently. The black chain that hovered around him was shot out suddenly. In an instant, it cut across the sky. The speed was dazzling.


    Staring at the black chain in front of him, Lin Mengyao''s red eyes coagulated, and his slender figure rose sharply. In a moment, he trembled and retreated strangely. Between the retreats, a series of illusory shadows constantly emerged.


    Whoa!


    Black chain swept down, but did not hit Lin Mengyao, but just hit a shadow.


    "Why?"


    The chain attack was evaded by Lin Mengyao. Gu Quan was surprised, sneered and turned his hand. The empty chain suddenly looked up again like a poisonous snake and chased Lin Mengyao like lightning.Lin Mengyao''s body is wrapped in strange silver, and his feet take strange steps. Every time he is able to avoid under the attack of the chain.


    All the people in Huawei and Duwei were surprised to see that Lin Mengyao could hold on to the hands of Dusheng Guquan for such a long time. Huadounan''s face became more and more gloomy after he opened his mouth.


    As the pursuit continued, but still no effect, Guquan''s face was gradually ugly. He did not expect that Lin Mengyao, a 17-year-old girl, was so slippery, as if she was even smoother than her white and tender skin!


    "Brother Gu, let''s make a quick decision. I''ll help you!"


    All of a sudden, Hua Dounan''s body moves, and the folding fan in his hand suddenly gives out a dazzling light. When the Lingguang is shocked, he has already rushed to the direction behind Lin Mengyao.


    "Mengyao!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly raises the nine knot magic thunder whip and throws it away in anger. However, where the whip shadow sweeps, a huge man with a sledgehammer appears out of thin air. His magnificent chest is shocked, and the sledgehammer in his hand falls, smashing Tang Qin''s whip shadow in an instant.


    "Hey, miss, don''t disturb the poison Saint ~"


    looking at the eight foot old man in front of him, Tang Qin''s pretty face was full of gloom and said coldly, "Zhou Kun, you are just the poison guard. How dare you stop me?"


    "Oh, is our eldest lady trying to persuade others?"


    "Miss, you are only eight stars breaking the yuan realm. We are indeed poison guards. Our status is not as good as you. But in terms of strength, which one of us can you win?"


    Another two figures suddenly appeared. In a flash, the three poison guards surrounded Tang Qin.

 Chapter 338

    White Chen whole heart movement body spirit dint, restless spirit source, also a little bit calm down.


    However, the fierce battle broke out at the moment, but it disturbed his mind.


    At this time, five figures suddenly appear around Bai Chen and Guo pangzi. These five people have great strength, and four of them are strong returnees!


    Hua Wei


    Feel these five familiar spirit power fluctuation, white Chen eyebrow deep wrinkle, the sweat on the face downstream, the face is still gloomy.


    "You, you don''t come here, tell you, I''m very strong!"


    Guo pangzi shakes his fist, and his eyes sweep over the five figures. Because of fear, his small eyes shrink into a gap.


    "Oh, fat man, if you are so weak, you''d better hit the wall and die. We don''t even bother to kill you!"


    An old woman in Huawei gave a gloomy sneer, and the other four followed suit.


    It''s true that Guo pangzi is only four stars in the Yuan Dynasty, and there is a big gap between him and the five of them. However, he still refuses to retreat because he is the last line of defense to guard Bai Chen!


    Small eyes grunted a turn, Guo pangzi suddenly look strange smile, said: "wait, I''ll show you a good thing first!"


    "Well


    Huawei five people have a Leng, this is just a four-star break Yuan Jing fat man, what can come up with a trump card?


    I must delay until Baichen resume action, as long as he can fight, he will be able to beat these bastards!


    Bai Chen is now just one star back to yuan, and the strength of Hua Wei''s four people is similar, but Guo pangzi has absolute confidence in him, in his eyes, there is no one that Bai Chen can''t beat down!


    "Fat man, don''t waste your time. You''d better die!" Hua Wei is obviously impatient, and his palm gathers ten thousand miraculous lights. He is ready to shoot Guo pangzi.


    Seeing this, Guo quickly roared with red eyes: "wait! Now I''ll show you our family''s heritage of 7.36 million years.... "


    Pass on Seven million three hundred and sixty thousand years?!


    When they heard Guo pangzi''s words, they were all shocked, and their faces were covered with dignity.


    However, Guo pangzi''s next move is to make five people completely look silly.


    "I''ll show you that our family has inherited 7.36 million years of The world revolves Belly dance! "


    Guo pangzi almost burst into a frenzy of laughter. His palm suddenly grabbed his clothes and jerked up, revealing his big white belly. He stepped on his feet, and his body suddenly rotated. During the rotation, the horizontal meat on his belly also vibrated out wavy texture.


    The world revolves Belly Dance


    Tang Qin and Du Wei are fighting each other. Lin Mengyao is besieged by Gu Quan and Hua Dounan. He escapes all the way. The fluctuation of spirit power seems to be silent now.


    In front of Bai Chen, all of them open their mouths and stare at the fat man in front of them. The picture is extremely rigid


    Brother Guo


    White Chen tightly closed eyes slightly move, heart can''t help but more worried.


    However, what he was most worried about was the three extremely strong spiritual fluctuations, one of which was obviously in a mess!


    Hua Dounan''s strength is the Seven Star Guiyuan realm, which is a higher level than Leng Ziqing who is a Spirit Walker. And that ancient spring is the peak of Guiyuan realm!


    Lin Mengyao is no more than four-star Guiyuan realm. Even if he opens the scarlet pupil, it is impossible to deal with those two monsters!


    "Ha ha ha, smelly girl, can''t you run? I don''t want to make you miserable today!" Under the fury, Gu Quan''s ferocious face burst out laughing, his fingerprints moved, and his whole body was covered with black fog. Immediately, a burst of cheering voice came out again. Suddenly, about seven or eight black chains suddenly shot out of his body. Finally, he entangled and coiled in the sky, and chased Lin Mengyao away.


    Under the cold drink of the ancient spring, the black chain almost blocked all the retreats of Lin Mengyao. In this way, she had to carry it hard. However, if a four-star spirit wanted to resist the full attack of a NINE-STAR spirit, it was not necessary to say what would happen.


    In the face of the chain attack without dead angle, Lin Mengyao finally gave up to escape. Her red eyes were slightly lifted, and her slender waist seemed to have a golden circle. Her right arm also sparkled with golden light, illuminating the whole world like day.


    Such momentum made all the people on the scene look over in horror. When they saw Lin Mengyao like the golden sun, some were surprised and some were panic.


    In an instant, countless chains have collided in front of her. At this time, Lin Mengyao finally clenched his teeth. With a fierce lift of his jade hand, he peeped into those chains under the eyes.


    "Pan, Hai, Yin --!"


    The sound of the girl''s coquettish drinking, instantly resounded through the world, with her hand burst out, a huge blue handprint suddenly condensed into shape, flying out to the front, those seemingly strong chains, when they hit the blue handprint, turned into dust!"What


    Guquan was obviously shocked. He never thought that this little girl was so old that she had become Lin Yu''s most powerful skill and turned the seal of the sea!


    You know, Lin Tianyun, the eldest son of the Lin family, has not been able to understand the true meaning of the seal after years of cultivation. As we all know, only two people can use the seal, which has been known by the world. One is general Lin Yu, the other is his second son, Lin Tianhao!


    Now, 17-year-old Lin Mengyao has made the most powerful LINGJI of the Lin family, Tianjie LINGJI, fanhaiyin!


    At the moment when all the chains were destroyed by this huge handprint, Guquan seemed to have suffered a heavy injury. With a mouthful of blood, he knelt down on the ground in embarrassment.


    However, Lin Mengyao is now fully controlling the flight path of fanhaiyin and bumps into the ancient spring kneeling on the ground.


    Until now, she finally understood that if she wanted to protect Bai Chen, she had to kill the strongest enemy to win!


    Seeing this handprint coming face to face with the potential of destroying heaven and earth, Guquan finally showed a touch of endless fear, and an idea of death filled his heart.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao, who is holding up her palm to control the position of turning sea seal, suddenly feels a strong palm wind coming from her back, and a sharp pain breaks out from her vest, which makes her eyes sink and fly out. When


    flew out, the huge blue handprint that was about to fall on the ancient spring was also disappearing into foam.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, Lin Mengyao forcibly stands firm body shape, trembles Jiao body to return to head, but saw a face cloudy flower Dounan!

 Chapter 339

    Mengyao!


    Feeling that Lin Mengyao has been badly hurt, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks. Lingyuan becomes restless again because of excitement, and the previous breath adjustment is almost wasted.


    "Ha ha ha, Hua Dounan, your sneak attack is good! Just the right time! " Guquan stood up and raised his thumb to huadounan.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s situation, Hua Dounan''s face flashed ferocious. He could almost foresee the girl''s miserable death at the next moment.


    "Lin Mengyao, today, you can''t escape!"


    Hua Dounan suddenly burst out to drink, and the folding fan in his hand was thrown out. The folding fan turned into a pink disc, and with a piece of pink petals, he shot away at Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao''s injury is extremely serious now. Hua Dounan takes out his assassin''s mace "flowers fall and bloom". He wants to kill Lin Mengyao''s heart, which shows that it is very strong.


    However, just as the pink disc is about to penetrate Lin Mengyao''s chest, the space freezes rapidly in front of Lin Mengyao. In an instant, a bright and clear ice wall is formed. At that time, a vast wave of spiritual power bursts out of the ice wall, freezing the flying folding fan in the air.


    All of a sudden, Hua Dounan was shocked for a moment. Then he yelled: "I don''t know who is hiding here. Please don''t mind your own business, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what can you do?"


    In a light cold voice down, a slender lotus white figure, also slowly emerged in front of Lin Mengyao.


    With the strange appearance of the figure, all the eyes in the sky were transferred in an instant. When these people saw that the person who appeared was actually a pretty cool looking woman, they were all stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    Hua Dounan stares at the woman who is as cold as ice lotus.


    "Elder martial sister, here you are!"


    At this time, Guo pangzi exclaimed with joy, looking at lengziqing''s eyes, full of little stars.


    "Leng Ziqing


    Hua Dounan frowned and pondered a little. After a moment, he was shocked: "you, you are the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college?"


    "You know too late."


    Leng Ziqing''s jade hand suddenly explored. A terrible force of ice swept between heaven and earth in an instant. She rushed to the direction of huadounan.


    Feeling the extraordinary force of ice, Hua Dounan could not help but look down and drink: "flowers bloom and fall! The sky is full of flowers


    All of a sudden, an extremely strong pink storm rose up, surrounded by huadounan. If you look carefully, you will find that the pink storm is actually composed of pink petals.


    The power of ice suddenly hit the petal storm, and the pink storm was frozen into a bunch of sky ice sculptures in an instant.


    "This woman, the power of her ice is the power of blood...!"


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Quan''s face was dignified, and his palm began to gather black spiritual power.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the pink storm ice sculpture is fragmented. A figure flies out of it. It turns into a streamer and rushes in the direction of lengziqing.


    In the face of Hua Dounan, Leng Ziqing''s icy face appears dignified. With a long sword in her hand, she also welcomes her.


    In terms of realm, huadounan is one layer higher than lengziqing, but with the help of "Qinglian ice spirit", lengziqing has the upper hand in the fight with huadounan!


    At this time, Gu Quan suddenly grasped an opportunity, the sleeve robe suddenly raised, six black chains flew out in an instant, and wrapped around Leng Ziqing''s back.


    Lin Mengyao stares at Guquan''s every move, every detail is clearly seen in her eyes, and her scarlet pupil is strangely emitting a light red awn.


    All of a sudden, Lin Mengyao is also swinging his sleeve. Between his jade palms, there are six chains flying out. However, Gu Quan''s chain is surrounded by black poisonous gas, while Lin Mengyao''s chain is entangled by the vigorous pure Yang flame!


    The six chains of fire shot out, and just collided with the six black chains. When the chains collided, Guquan was shocked: "how can it be!"


    This soul chain is Gu Quan''s famous spiritual skill. It took him ten years to make achievements, but Lin Mengyao used it in an instant. No matter how amazing her talent is, she shouldn''t be able to learn it so soon!


    When the black chains returned to Guquan again, the fire chains also flew back to Lin Mengyao.


    Gu Quan looked at Lin Mengyao between the fire chains and said, "are those eyes


    Just when the fierce battle broke out among the four, the crowd of Huawei finally recovered. The old woman, the leader of the group, was even more impatient: "Lord Huasheng has fallen into a bitter battle. We must get rid of these two boys and help him!"


    With that, she took out the two machetes on her back and rushed out to Guo pangzi without warning.Seeing senhan''s killing intention in the old woman''s eyes, Guo pangzi''s face trembled. He was so scared that he quickly covered his face with his hand: "curse not curse, hit not face, I''m so handsome!"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Go to hell, disgusting fat man!"


    In order to help Hua Dounan earlier, the old woman doesn''t drag her feet at the moment. Shuangdao has already chopped Guo pangzi''s two temples.


    There is an obvious gap between the two men''s strength. In the face of the two sword shadows flashing from left to right, Guo pangzi is totally unable to dodge, and a sense of fear fills his heart.


    Poof!


    A strange black mist came from a certain direction in an instant and penetrated the old woman''s rickety body directly.


    "Ah


    Then, there was the hysterical howl of the old woman. Her whole body exploded into a black fog and drifted away with the wind.


    £¡£¡


    The old woman was a strong one in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Such a change surprised Guo pangzi. At the same time, he also saw the light green figure with a look of amazement.


    "Miss, you killed Huapo?"


    Hua Wei was furious, but when he saw the black fog beating on Tang Qin''s body, he was about to continue to scold, and his mouth was stiff.


    "Ming The power of the underworld


    Seeing that Tang Qin''s body was extremely strange and filled with the black fog of extremely depressing death breath, the four Huawei people and the three poison Wei people were all full of fear.


    When he comes to Guo pangzi and Bai Chen, Tang Qin''s pretty face is gloomy. Under the green silk floating in the wind, his beautiful eyes are red: "as the bodyguard of the six saints of the underworld clan, you dare to disobey me again and again. Don''t say that I killed Huapo now. Even if I killed you all, my father won''t frown! For the last time, whoever dares to move brother Bai Chen must die -- "

 Chapter 340

    The power of the underworld is the power of blood inheritance only possessed by the underworld. Now as the successor of the underworld, Tang Qin has also awakened this ability.


    Seeing this terrible destructive force, Huawei and Duwei look at each other and dare not despise tangqin any more.


    For the first time, they showed a little respect for the eldest lady of the underworld sect. But now, they had to stop her. At least, they had to buy time for the flower saint and the poison saint.


    "I''m sorry, miss!"


    Hua Wei suddenly drinks and rushes to Tang Qin with a long sword in his hand. The other six people see this and rush to Tang Qin one after another.


    Facing the siege of seven people, Tang Qin did not fall by the strength of the underworld, and the battle became more and more fierce.


    On the main battlefield, though Leng Ziqing has gradually suppressed Hua Dounan with the help of Qinglian Bingpo''s blood, Guquan''s strength is too strong after all. Lin Mengyao is on the verge of defeat when fighting against him.


    At this time, a red shadow appeared on a boulder, and the girl''s cold face was also a surprise.


    "Leng Ziqing, why is she here? In this way, aren''t these people the freshmen of this year?"


    The girl''s eyebrow was raised in surprise, and her eyes fell on the boy who was sitting cross legged.


    What''s the most hidden spiritual power of terror!


    Bai Chen finally took a good breath. At this time, he felt the girl on the boulder in the distance for the first time. He could not help but suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Four eyes opposite, girl brow a wrinkly: "unexpectedly is he?"


    Chu junran, why did she come here!


    See the appearance of the girl in red, white Chen a heart all mentioned the throat, the most terrible evil in the inner courtyard, can always bring him a breathless pressure.


    When he was in the inn, Bai Chen, as the first spirit state, saw Chu junran by blowing the car curtain of the Phoenix Temple in the breeze. At that time, Chu junran left a big impression on him, because there is no one who dares to do this except Bai Chen.


    Now, in just one year, Bai Chen has grown from the initial spiritual realm to the realm of returning to yuan. This terrible cultivation speed has aroused Chu junran''s curiosity.


    Chu junran, as a disciple of Shengtian college, appears here to help Bai Chen. But at present, Bai Chen doesn''t find that she has a tendency to help them.


    Watching the fire from the other side


    A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and Bai Chen suddenly stood up, raised his chest and drank: "the strongest team of Guixin hall, return to your position!"


    With these words, the people in the fierce battle immediately stop their actions. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are surprised when they see that Bai Chen has got up.


    "Fat man!"


    Bai Chen light voice falls, Guo pangzi surprised to see through, immediately a roar, fierce hands to the chest, formed a golden light bright fingerprints.


    "Attack position, Bai Chen!"


    White Chen a light read, the foot stepped on strange instant step, body shape suddenly a flash, is appeared in the Guo fatty body not far away.


    "Defense position, Lin Mengyao!"


    Lin Mengyao also immediately got rid of the entanglement of Guquan and came to Baichen''s side.


    "Auxiliary position, Tang Qin!"


    Tang Qin sweeps Huawei and Duwei with a whip, draws a shadow behind Guo pangzi with his body, and his eyes show a sharp look.


    "Control bit, lengziqing."


    The faint voice falls across the air, and lengziqing''s Lotus white figure appears like a ghost behind Baichen and Lin Mengyao.


    Five people are already in place, Guo pangzi''s face sank, and the golden awn between his palms suddenly burst into a ripple: "array eye position, Guo sankuo!"


    "The great array of blue clouds and dark sky, Qi!"


    With Guo pangzi as the center, the golden array quickly spread out. In the blink of an eye, it was thousands of meters across the land.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of their five spiritual power was obviously enhanced, and the momentum was so majestic that the clouds in the sky were faintly dispersed, revealing a large area of stars.


    Gazing at Bai Chen and others'' resolute and fierce eyes, Gu Quan and Hua Dou look at each other in the south, and their eyes are dignified.


    As the six sages of the underworld clan, they naturally heard of the "Qingyun Xuantian array" of Shengtian college. Nowadays, among the five people of Bai Chen, lengyanyu, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin all have different blood succeeding forces, and Bai Chen is also gifted with terror. The power of the Qingyun Xuantian array exerted by these five people is simply incalculable.


    Gu Quan coldly looked at the fierce eyes cast by the five people. With a touch of fear in his heart, he said in a deep voice: "what should I do? Why don''t we retreat first! "


    "Retreat?" Hua Dounan''s ferocious face was not willing to withdraw: "you have to withdraw yourself. In the world of the six sages of the underworld sect, there has never been a word of withdrawal!"


    "Are you mocking me?" Smell speech, ancient spring suddenly facial expression gloomy come down.


    "Tut Tut, I''m still in the mood to quarrel. Don''t you mean you''re really afraid?" Bai Chen''s voice, extremely clear of spread into each person''s ear.At the same time, Guquan and huadounan are also iron cold.


    Gu Quan, who wanted to avoid the attack first, after hearing Bai Chen''s ridicule, the glory of being the six saints also made him decide to stay and fight with them.


    Chu junran now completely hides her breath. No one has found her coming except Bai Chen.


    Looking indifferently at the direction of Bai Chen and others, Chu junran frowned and said in doubt: "unexpectedly, she wants a one star returnee to attack. What does Leng Ziqing think?"


    Even if Leng Ziqing''s ice power is suitable for control position, Lin Mengyao should be more suitable for attack position than Bai Chen!


    However, Chu junran can have such doubts because she knows nothing about Bai Chen.


    Guquan and huadounan look at each other. At a certain moment, they finally burst out the spirit light and dive to Baichen and others!


    "Here it is! Dream away


    "Well."


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao both draw their swords, and the two swords are also facing Guquan.


    The four soon got together. Although Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao were not as good as each other in breath, they had the blessing of the spirit array and the wonderful cooperation of the blue water meteor sword. They were even as good as Gu Quan!


    See this scene, the seven people of flower Wei and poison Wei complexion are greatly surprised, quickly attack toward the direction of white Chen in succession.


    "Bingjie Shifang!"


    Leng Ziqing''s hand lifted, and the heads of Huawei and Duwei instantly pressed down the great force of ice. Under the pressure of this force, they were like flattened loach, rolling and shrinking on the ground one by one in pain, even forming a layer of ice on their body surface.

 Chapter 341

    "The fangs, the wasps


    At this time, Tang Qin''s palms were quickly sealed. Suddenly, with a soft drink, a large number of flying green butterflies rose from the feet of Huawei and Duwei.


    These green butterflies are the poisonous gas refined from hundreds of poisonous herbs. Even if they were members of the underworld sect, they could not resist the erosion of the poisonous gas. They all cried bitterly.


    It''s a painful experience for Tang Qin to kill her own family, but she will never allow anyone to hurt Bai Chen.


    For the sake of Bai Chen, she does not hesitate to make enemies with the world!


    Because they wanted to suppress the poisonous gas of the wasp, the seven people could not resist the cold air from the sky. Soon, the seven people were frozen into seven ice sculptures.


    Leng Ziqing''s cold eyes were slightly lifted, and the palm of her hand was in the air. The seven frozen ice sculptures were broken, and the people inside were also broken. Even the blood didn''t flow out. They were frozen into ice crystals.


    Seeing the destruction of the pro guard, Guquan and huadounan were furious.


    "Tang Qin, as a young lady, you killed the person who was loyal to you personally. I will definitely report this crime to the Lord ghost king and ask him to decide!" Flower Dou south a palm blast open white Chen, to Tang Qin''s direction a roar.


    His words, but also let Tang Qin instant under the head, sad color, over expression.


    Aware of Tang Qin''s change, Bai Chen can''t help laughing: "Oh, loyal to her? How have you ever been loyal to her


    "It''s not your duty to talk. Go to hell!" Smell speech, Guquan a fury, sleeve robe a wave, a black chain instantly cut through the sky, toward the direction of Bai Chen winding away, the chain flying, the surrounding air was shocked out of a shock of black fog, can imagine, the power of this chain how terrible.


    For the other party''s astonishing attack, Lin Mengyao blinks in front of Bai Chen, stabs the green sword out of his hand without changing his face, and then stabs it at a certain point of the chain like lightning. The power of violent explosion directly forces the huge chain to shake off!


    A sword pierces the lifeline of the soul chain, which makes Guquan look pale in an instant. Looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, he can''t help but feel more angry.


    "Among them, Leng Ziqing and Lin Mengyao are the most difficult. We must find a way to defeat one of them before we have a chance to win!"


    At this time, the voice of Hua Dounan quietly came into Guquan''s ears, which also made the angry Guquan calm down gradually.


    When they are preparing to deal with it calmly, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao raise their long swords again, one green and one black, and the two swords collide with each other in their confused eyes.


    "Yinfeng!" "Yang turbidity!"


    Two people suddenly burst out to drink together, two long swords crossed and rubbed to produce a harsh sound of sadness, and a water like heat wave suddenly spread out in the air. At that time, a sword was so fast that it cut in the direction of huadounan.


    Whoa!


    At the critical moment, Hua Dounan quickly put on his "blooming and falling" body protection, and he also leaned back with the trend. However, this extremely amazing sword suddenly cut his clothes and spattered a wave of blood.


    "Alas


    See flower Dounan unexpectedly dodged the fatal attack, white Chen disappointed sigh tone, still thought can rely on this pair of clever skill first next chip.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!! Ah


    Flower Dounan suddenly crazy as crazy curse, gloomy ferocious face, fierce light exposed.


    All of a sudden, his whole body suddenly surged into the sky, and the dust swirled rapidly in the air, then swept away to Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    Feeling this extraordinary fluctuation of spirit power, Lin Mengyao''s face sank. Just as he wanted to stop it, lengziqing''s voice rang out in the air: "the eight sides will fight against the ice!"


    The flying large petals were all fixed in the air, and ice crystals of bean size appeared on each petal.


    Looking at the petals falling all over the sky, Bai Chen can''t help but exclaim to himself: he is worthy of being a Spirit Walker. He is really overbearing!


    "What can we do? It''s not a good way to fight like this. We use so many expensive dexterity continuously. Brother Guo is obviously exhausted." Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes swept to the ferocious huadounan, pondering.


    Smell speech, white Chen turns around, as expected saw Guo pangzi already full of sweat, hair all followed sweat hit Liu.


    "In that case..."


    White Chen double eyes a coagulate, cold way: "you hold on for a period of time first, I come to kill one of them!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin answer at the same time. Tang Qin also knows that killing the six saints will greatly weaken the power of the underworld sect. But she believes that as long as Bai Chen protects her, the future underworld sect will always be based on the Fengyan dynasty!


    Compared with Bai Chen, the two six saints are nothing!


    Bai Chen, who doesn''t want to delay any longer, comes to Tang Qin''s back with a flash of silver at his feet and smashes a drunken eight pills in his hand. Meanwhile, he puts his hands to the sky and stands in place.


    "The attack position is behind the auxiliary position?"Seeing this strange scene, Guquan couldn''t help frowning.


    Can''t give them time to think!


    Lin Mengyao''s heart was awe inspiring. He rushed out to the ancient spring with a green sword in his hand.


    Although her realm is far inferior to that of Guquan, her scarlet power is all over her body. No matter the sword she stabs or the palm she hits, she has extremely terrifying destructive power. Therefore, even if she is as strong as Guquan, she does not dare to neglect. She has no time to think about it and fight with all her strength.


    "Leng Ziqing, you help me deal with Hua Dounan!" Tang Qin a Jiao drink, mention long whip, also is to flower Dounan rushed out.


    Wen Yan, Leng Ziqing immediately became angry: "why should I listen to you?"


    However, Tang Qin has been fighting with Hua Dounan at this time.


    Tang Qin and Hua Dounan, one is eight star breaking yuan realm, the other is seven star returning to Yuan realm. Even though Tang Qin has the power of Hades, he is still far from the opponent of Hua Dounan.


    Understatement to avoid Tang Qin''s attack again and again, Hua Dounan has some impatience: "Miss, can you not make trouble, now is the battle of life and death!"


    "It''s life and death that I have to make sure that brother Bai Chen is safe and sound!"


    After several attacks, he couldn''t hit Hua Dounan. Tang Qin''s face turned red.


    Hearing her heartless words, Hua Dounan''s face became gloomy: "do you mean we should die? Don''t forget, you are the eldest lady of the underworld sect


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin looks at Hua Dounan with a cold voice: "I only know that brother Bai Chen is the most important person in Tang Qin''s life!"


    "You


    I didn''t expect that Tang Qin really wanted to kill him at this time. Hua Dounan couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Oh, since ancient times, it has been said that if you want to die, you have to die. But the person I am loyal to is the king of Hades, not you, a waste lady who doesn''t know how far away you are!"


    All of a sudden, a very strong spiritual wave appeared in the palm of Hua Dounan''s hand. He suddenly poked out a colorful petal and flew to Tang Qin''s eyebrow.


    Hua Dounan is actually a killer to Tang Qin. This scene makes Gu Quan who is fighting with Lin Mengyao tremble.


    If Tang Qin dies, do they have a way to live? The underworld has no choice but to skin them?!

 Chapter 342

    Just when the pink petals were about to pierce Tang Qin''s head, the space around her was violently distorted, and a lotus white shadow appeared in front of her.


    Bang!


    The moment Leng Ziqing appeared, the jade hand was lifted to cut off the five colored petals, and the terrible rebound force also shocked her all the way back. She bumped into Tang Qin and fell to the ground.


    The second daughter got up in embarrassment. Tang Qin just wanted to thank her. Leng Ziqing''s voice of cold disgust suddenly rang out: "you just want to carry the six sages of the underworld sect. Do you think you are Lin Mengyao, waste! Get out of the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Leng Ziqing''s words, Tang Qin''s heart trembles fiercely. If he wants to say thanks, it''s also the stem swallowing in his mouth. He can''t spit it out or swallow it down.


    "Elder martial sister Leng, you''ve gone too far..." Guo pangzi strongly supports the control of the spirit array, sweat soaked in his whole body, but also because of this words and some anger.


    However, Leng Ziqing didn''t hear him at all. She rushed out and fought fiercely with Hua Dounan.


    I''m rubbish?


    Tang Qin stood in the same place, staring at the bloodstain of the broken skirt corner, and had no words to refute.


    Chu Jun leisurely stood on the boulder and looked at Tang Qin, who was still. She was surprised: "the black fog on her hand should be the power of the underworld. Why is the daughter of the underworld so weak?"


    As the successor of one of the four forces in Fengyan Dynasty, Tang Qin really seemed too weak.


    Bai Chen didn''t hear Leng Ziqing''s words. Now he has put all his mind on the eighth form of Zui Baxian. His companion is trying to help him fight for time, so he has only one idea in his heart, that is, never betray his companion''s trust.


    Clattering black chain several times from Lin Mengyao''s shadow in the fly, Guquan is also inadvertently always eyes fall on Bai Chen''s body.


    From the beginning, a smell of wine came to Bai Chen''s nostrils. Bai Chen kept his arms up and didn''t move. Gu Quan was very concerned about it. If he could spend so much time accumulating his strength, his next skill would never be simple.


    We can''t let that boy keep his strength


    Because of the inexplicable uneasiness, Gu Quan felt a chill in his heart. With a wave of his backhand, the chains twining around Lin Mengyao suddenly changed their direction and ran in the direction of Bai Chen.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, this guy has changed his attack target. When Lin Mengyao finds out, the two chains have gone into lightning and rush to Bai Chen with his arms raised high.


    Bai Chen obviously did not expect such a situation, just when he thought he was going to give up halfway, a green shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Tangqin!"


    Seeing that Tang Qin wanted to resist Gu Quan''s chain, Bai Chen was shocked: "run away, you can''t stop that chain!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Qin''s back is toward Bai Chen, and his pretty face appears a touch of stubbornness. His right hand entangled with the power of the underworld actually probes into the flying chain.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen has planned to give up the drunken eight immortals and rescue Tang Qin. However, just as he is ready to take back the spirit power, the black chains suddenly slow down a lot, and the power on them is obviously weakened a lot.


    Guquan, as one of the six sages of the underworld sect, did not dare to kill the daughter of the underworld. Therefore, when he saw tangqin''s figure clearly, he also took back the spiritual power of the chain.


    In the face of a lot of power to reduce the black chain, Tang Qin Si did not hesitate, the palm of a lift, is the boom up.


    Bang!


    The flying black chain collides with tangqin''s underworld power and makes a loud noise. As the ripple of water like spiritual power spreads, tangqin bites his teeth and slides all the way down on the ground, finally bumping into Baichen''s chest.


    At this time, Tang Qin is obviously out of strength, and her palms are numb as if they were struck by lightning. She completely loses her ability to move, but she still stands in front of Bai Chen, stubbornly carries her injured right hand behind her, and looks at Gu Quan with anger: "I''m dead, and I won''t let you hurt brother Bai Chen!"


    "Tang Qin..."


    White Chen Zheng Zheng''s looking at in front of this light green Qian Ying, her back in behind of palm, already dyed full of blood.


    Tang Qin blocked the chain, Gu Quan''s attack appeared a short gap, Lin Mengyao eyes deep red mansions Dasheng, suddenly took the sword to Gu Quan rushed past.


    In order not to have a direct conflict with Guquan, Lin Mengyao has been dodging his attack. The start of scarlet pupil enables her to quickly predict the enemy''s attack, and then dodge ahead of time. But she now understands that Guquan is suspicious of Bai Chen''s action, so now she knows that there is a big gap between herself and her opponent, and she can only rush up and fight for Bai Chen Time.


    The fierce battle between Lin Mengyao and Guquan broke out, which made the earth split and burst. On the other hand, lengziqing and huadounan were also fighting in full swing. The battle situation became more and more fierce. The consumption of Qingyun Xuantian array was increasing all the time. Guo pangzi supported the spirit array and knelt on the ground, trembling angrily.Guo pangzi understands that once he withdraws from the Qingyun Xuantian formation, Lin Mengyao will be defeated in an instant. At that time, they will be in a desperate situation.


    Therefore, even if he is to fight all the vitality, but also to maintain the spirit array to the last moment!


    As the four figures fight fiercely, at a certain moment, Bai Chen finally drinks to Leng Ziqing and Lin Mengyao: "OK, let''s go


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao quickly stepped on the strange pace, all the way back, and lengziqing, is also a hand back huadounan, and he opened the distance.


    Seeing this, a deep chill suddenly rose in Guquan''s heart. He felt the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power in the sky. Guquan quickly drank and pulled all the chains to his whole body. He hid in the chains for protection.


    Bai Chen''s face is gloomy and stares at those two people. Finally, he doesn''t hesitate any more. His hands suddenly press down on the direction of Hua Dounan. At the same time, a startling spirit pressure suddenly breaks out between heaven and earth. Above the sky, a black spirit ball with the size of a slap flies in the direction of Hua Dounan with the sound of thunder.


    "The eighth form of drunken eight immortals - repentance death bomb!"


    Bai Chen a roar, fly out of black spirit ball, instant speed surge, blink of an eye, fly to flower Dounan body.


    Looking at the black ball in the deep of the pupil, Hua Dounan opened his eyes and tried to block the folding fan in front of him.


    However, this strange black ball, but with indescribable destructive force, severely hit Hua Dounan.


    Boom!


    "Hua Dounan, die for me!"


    A roar of anger came from the deep of Bai Chen''s throat. A huge black mushroom cloud exploded in the direction of huadounan. The afterwave of the explosion broke the huge trees in the distance, just like a hurricane, sweeping the world!

 Chapter 343

    Because his companions were too close to this place, Bai Chen tried his best to control the scope of the explosion this time, and didn''t make the whole area turn to ashes within a kilometer.


    Huadounan''s position, rolling black waves, with extremely terrible heat, straight up into the sky, as if to tear the sky in general, making the sky burning.


    The black column formed by the black waves is connected between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Everyone was surprised to see such a terrible scene, and they all swallowed it with difficulty.


    "This white Chen, unexpectedly can display the power to compare to the ground level advanced spirit skill?" Chu Jun ran is surprised of a pick eyebrow, see to white Chen''s eyes more a put on doubt.


    After the level of dexterity reaches the ground level, there is a big gap among the three levels. As we all know, in addition to the four forces, the Lin family, the king of Youzhou, is the only one who has the Tianjie LINGJI in the dynasty, and the Tianjie LINGJI "fanhaiyin" of the Lin family is only the primary LINGJI of Tianjie.


    As for land level LINGJI, the primary and intermediate ones are better. Once the level reaches the advanced level, they will also be regarded as treasures. Except for the four major forces and the Lin family, only one pharmacist guild is left.


    However, the power of Bai Chen''s move has obviously reached the advanced level. How can Chu junran not wonder which force is behind him.


    The black pillar of fire lasted for a long time, and the terrible heat wave was still spreading out in circles. Although the power of the confession death bomb was not as powerful as Lin Mengyao''s seal, its momentum was far superior to the latter.


    At this time, Gu Quan''s eyes were full of fear. Now he even regretted that he believed Hua Dounan''s words and came here. Originally, he and the three poisonous guards were soaking in the open-air hot spring in the south of Liucheng. How leisurely they were! But now, the scarlet pupil has not been said, but also caught up with the poison guard three people, such a loss, think about it, let him feel flesh pain.


    Now Huasheng and Huawei have been completely destroyed, and none of them has lost. In the situation, Guquan has been absolutely inferior.


    Moreover, even if he kneels down to ask Tang Qin, the eldest lady of the underworld sect, she will not make a living for herself. After all, if he goes back to tell the matter in detail in front of the ghost king, and adds some embellishment, she will be severely punished by the sect.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Gu Quan didn''t hesitate any more. He took advantage of Bai Chen''s exhausted gap, and with a flash of silver at his feet, he turned and rushed out.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen roared: "kill him quickly, don''t let him escape!"


    Bai Chen is also afraid that this guy will go back and Sue Tang Qin. At that time, even if Tang Qin''s life is not in danger, it is inevitable that he will be punished.


    Shua!


    Just a moment after the ancient spring burst out, the space in front of it suddenly condensed, and a slender red shadow appeared out of thin air.


    Chu junran!!


    Gu Quan''s face stiffened when he saw the proud woman and the look of disdain in her eyes.


    "She''s Chu junran Guo pangzi''s eyes widened and his whole chin was about to fall off.


    Chu junran stops Gu Quan''s way. Mei Mou disdains Gu Quan''s trembling and frightened look. In an ethereal and indifferent voice, she suddenly rings out: "dare to do something to the students of Shengtian college, don''t you think what the consequences will be?"


    "Heaven, Phoenix, Chu junran..." Gu Quan quickly stepped back two steps. His eyes showed a touch of awe and said in a respectful voice: "Lord Tianfeng, I really don''t want to be the enemy of your college, but I didn''t know that they were students of the college before. They were all cheated by the damned Hua Dounan. This is really a misunderstanding!"


    "Oh ~"


    hearing the words, Chu Jun couldn''t help but chuckled and said with some disgust, "your dead companion asked you to use it as a shield. Is that the style of your underworld sect?"


    Chu junran''s words make Tang Qin''s eyes full of anger. However, due to the other party''s identity and strength, Tang Qin also dares to be angry.


    "Lord Tianfeng, our Lord has always been friendly with your sect. I am one of the six saints of the underworld sect. For the sake of friendship for many years, let me live today..." Gu Quan looks at Chu junran with a praying face and says bitterly.


    Now, since Chu junran appeared, he had no chance to escape from him, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket to beg for mercy.


    Although Chu junran was only 17 years old, and her childish face seemed to speak very well, Gu Quan didn''t know that this woman''s mind was far from as simple as it seemed.


    Glancing at the ancient spring full of compliments, Chu junran seemed to be thinking about it. She walked back and forth, but her face was tangled.


    With every step she took, Guquan''s heart trembled. Until now, Guquan is like a sinner waiting to be tried. She can only be helpless and expect the other party to be kind once.


    He just looked at Chu Jun''s figure moving back and forth. When the latter stopped, his heart also tightened."There''s some truth in what you said. After all, uncle Pluto and my grandfather of your sect are also close friends in the past years. It''s reasonable to say that I shouldn''t hurt the people of your Pluto sect and the harmony between our two families. However, as you know, I am now a disciple of the inner courtyard of the holy heaven college, and I am also charged with the task of the Spirit Walker. You should know that xuanlao never cares about the difference between good and evil, but he will never allow his college students to be bullied by others. As a Spirit Walker, if I ignore your bullying and stand by today, I am afraid I will be scolded to death by my college classmates. "


    Listening to Chu junran''s clear logic and smooth organization, a chill instantly climbed to Guquan''s heart. He quickly fell to his knees and banged his head on the ground: "Miss, don''t scare me. You are Tianfeng in the Phoenix Temple. No matter what you do, no one will dare to say anything to you!"


    It''s good that he doesn''t say this. As soon as the words come out, Chu Jun''s indifferent eyes suddenly and quietly flash across a sense of obliteration.


    For so many years, both teachers and students in Shengtian college have been speculating about her position. Therefore, she would not allow herself to fall into other people''s tongue because of Guquan''s words.


    When Gu Quan said this, Bai Chen could not help but smile and shake his head, looking at Gu Quan''s eyes, full of sympathy.


    "Poison saint, I really can''t let you go. The people you want to kill are all my younger martial brothers and sisters. Although they are strange to me, they are like brothers and sisters."


    Chu junran''s words made Guquan look gloomy for a moment.


    Feeling the coming of death, the ancient spring stepped on the soles of its feet and swept away in the distance. The speed was like thunder.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure who tried to escape with all her strength, the jade hand in Chu junran''s red robe was slowly lifted and pinched.


    All of a sudden, the whole heaven and earth burst out with a loud bang. The earth was shaking and the wind was changing. The ancient spring, which escaped to the distance, burst into a mass of flesh and mud in an instant. Even the mountain behind it, under the extremely terrible pressure of heaven and earth, suddenly turned into a piece of dust

 Chapter 344

    Because a mountain peak turns into dust all over the sky in an instant, which makes the earth shake violently. The eyes of Bai Chen and others looking at Chu junran are full of dignity and horror.


    Whether it''s Lin Mengyao''s seal of turning over the sea or Bai Chen''s confession death bullet, it''s dwarfed by Chu junran''s easy grasp.


    This is the terror power of the absolute strong!


    Destroy a mountain peak with the pressure of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the underworld was exposed, but now Chu junran is also exposed.


    Looking at Chu junran''s calm young face, a touch of bitterness appears in the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth.


    Back then, as the God of destruction, he had more power than that?


    Unfortunately, now he has become a mortal, from heaven to hell, no one will feel better.


    After solving the problem of Guquan, Chu junran walks slowly towards Bai Chen and others with a light step and a smile.


    When she came to Bai Chen and others, they all spoke in unison: "thank you, elder martial sister Chu


    Although Chu junran is the same age as Lin Mengyao, more or less younger than others, she entered Shengtian college very early, so she is still Bai Chen''s elder martial sister.


    For all the thanks, Chu junran''s noble little face showed a rare touch: "we are all from the same family, so there''s no need to thank you."


    How could she talk to us so gently?!


    Seeing the moving smile on Chu junran''s pretty face, Leng Ziqing was surprised.


    Having been in the inner courtyard for so many years, this miss Tianfeng has always been superior and ignored anyone, but how could she show such a gentle expression today? Why?


    Is it because of Tang Qin?


    Leng Ziqing frowns curiously at the thought of Tang Qin''s identity. However, she soon gives up the idea, because Chu junran''s eyes have never fallen on Tang Qin since she came here, but on Bai Chen.


    Chu Jun''s smile makes everyone look at Bai Chen suspiciously.


    Judging from the situation, Chu junran seems to have met Bai Chen, but Bai Chen knows that he has only met her for the third time. The first time is to lift the car curtain, and the second time is to go to zuihuang building to steal Hongmei Aoxue


    By such a stunning beauty smile eyes, Bai Chen did not show the color of happiness, with a smile: "elder martial sister Chu, you may as well speak frankly."


    "Younger martial brother Bai, can you take a step to talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu junran wants to talk to Bai Chen alone?!


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other with strange faces. They have never heard of Bai Chen saying that he and Chu junran knew each other.


    Compared to everyone''s surprise, Bai Chen smiles and nods faintly.


    When they reached a distance, they thought that Lin Mengyao and others couldn''t hear them. Then Chu junran stopped.


    "I don''t know what happened to elder martial sister Chu?"


    "Younger martial brother Bai, just now, please forgive me for not helping you earlier, because you are famous in the inner courtyard. Even people in Tianji hall often talk about how you are talented, handsome and extraordinary. Therefore, my curiosity makes me resist the idea of helping you and wait and see for a while..."


    "Hey, what do you want to say when I''m elder martial sister Chu? I don''t care about this little thing at all. Besides, I''m honored to be appreciated by you personally! Elder martial sister, please let me know if you have anything


    "Good..." Chu junran''s eyes turned slightly, staring at Bai Chen''s smiling face and pondering: "in fact, I asked you to come to talk on purpose, but I have something to ask for. It''s said that you are specially authorized by Mr. Xuan to go down the mountain to carry out the mission for the college. Besides, you have been appreciated by the Lord of Qin City, and you are engaged to his daughter? "


    During the conversation, Chu junran keeps staring at Bai Chen''s eyes. She has a delicate heart. She can guess a person''s thoughts by observing his eyes.


    However, what surprised her was that Bai Chen was no more than two years older than her, but her eyes were just like the surface of a still water lake.


    Although Chu junran''s mind is much more mature than his peers, in his eyes, he is just a young child.


    Looking at Chu junran with a smile, Bai Chen suddenly realized and said, "ah! You''re talking about this. I see. The task I''m carrying out now has a lot to do with you! "


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Chu junran sighed, and a touch of melancholy appeared on her small face: "in the eyes of the world, I am the eldest lady of Phoenix Temple, but in my heart, I have long regarded myself as a student of Shengtian college. Just like today, I should have helped the poison saint in the friendship between Hades clan and Phoenix Temple, but I know that I can''t do that, because Because I am a Spirit Walker, I represent the holy heaven college, not the Phoenix Temple. Younger martial brother Bai, do you know that as the eldest lady of the Phoenix Temple, I have no worries about food on the surface, and I am envied. In fact, I am not happy at all. "


    "Oh?" I didn''t want to beat the girl, but she pretended to talk to each other. Bai Chen''s smile was stronger in her eyes, but her face showed concern: "what''s the matter with elder martial sister Chu? Let''s hear it. As long as I can do it, I will be broken to pieces, and I will never let elder martial sister feel bitter in your heart! "Since Chu junran knew his task, he would know how frivolous he was in the Qin government.


    Anyway, Bai Chen has disguised himself as a frivolous person. Naturally, he wants to play more professionally. When he asks Chu junran why, his eyes fall greedily on Chu junran''s beautiful legs, and he sweeps them up and down. It''s like he wants to poke her legs with his eyes to see how smooth and tender they are.


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to stare at his legs like this. If it were normal, Chu junran would have slapped this lecheron into meat sauce, but now However, she forbeared her anger and pretended to be sad: "you know, my grandfather is the Phoenix King. He only has the Phoenix Temple in his heart. There has never been my granddaughter. Knowing that I was in a dilemma between the Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college, he still wanted to force me to inquire about the scholar. Even if the tomb of Tianhai is the ancestral Tomb of our Phoenix Temple, after all, things are so different For many years, now that the college wants to take action, how can I... "


    Speaking of this, Chu junran''s nose was puffed, and her grievance was enveloped in fog, which was likely to rain.


    Bai Chen stares at the pretty face in front of her eyes, but secretly she gets a full mark for her excellent performance.


    What a wonderful performance!


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Chen''s face showed a touch of urgency: "elder martial sister Chu, don''t cry. You are so beautiful. I will be distressed if you cry!"

 Chapter 345

    Chu junran listened to Bai Chen''s concern. She pursed her lips lightly, pretended to hold back tears, and her small face was full of tangled: "I don''t want to embarrass you. As a freshman in the inner courtyard, your task is related to your future, but I don''t want to make my grandfather sad. It''s really..."


    "Never mind!"


    Bai Chen suddenly reaches out his big hand and holds Chu junran''s little hand. Then he feels the shaking in his hand. He sneers and says seriously: "elder martial sister Chu, you don''t have to say, I understand everything! Don''t worry. When I find the tomb of Tianhai, I''ll tell you at the first time. Then we''ll be in the Ming Dynasty, and you''ll help us in the dark. Let''s act together. At that time, you''ll take back the things belonging to your Phoenix Temple, and I''ll take the rest of the treasures back to the college for delivery! "


    "No, you''ll be punished!" Chu junran let him hold his hand and said with a worried face.


    Lin Mengyao and others are standing in the distance. Although they can''t hear what they are saying, they are shocked when they see Bai Chen holding Chu junran''s hand.


    Who is Chu junran? How dare he grab her hand?!


    What''s more, to their horror, Chu junran didn''t refuse


    Tang Qin asked: "what''s the relationship between them? I''ve never heard brother Bai Chen say that he is so familiar with Chu junran before."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi also rigidly shook his head, this picture is too incredible.


    Leng Ziqing is a fool now. She didn''t expect that Bai Chen, who seems to have a plain background, even knows Chu junran''s kind of proud daughter.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened, but at this time, Bai Chen was still smiling and complimenting: "elder martial sister, you don''t have to worry. If we are new to the inner courtyard and can find the tomb of Tianhai, it''s a miracle. As for the treasure in the tomb of Tianhai, maybe even the old man Xuan doesn''t know. Since we don''t know, what''s the point of letting you take one What''s the relationship? "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes were touched: "younger martial brother Bai, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Looking at Chu junran''s guilty face, Bai Chen''s heart moves, and suddenly says with a bad smile: "why don''t you Do you agree by example? "


    "You


    Chu junran almost cried out that you are presumptuous, but in the end, she forced her to swallow the word "presumptuous".


    Chu junran, forced to restrain herself, pulled her hands back from Bai Chen''s hands and said shyly, "younger martial brother, don''t be naughty!"


    "Haha, in front of you, the most beautiful woman in the world, I''m also out of shape. What I just said is nonsense, elder martial sister, please don''t take it to heart ~"


    "..."


    As Meimu turned slightly, Chu junran suddenly said thoughtfully, "if you can help me get the treasure from the tomb of heaven and sea, then you are the great benefactor of our Phoenix Temple! At that time, my grandfather will respect you as the guest of honor, and give you countless spiritual skills and treasures. Moreover, with the absolute protection of our Phoenix Temple, you will roam the river and lake freely, and no one will dare to despise you any more! "


    "Really?" Bai Chen was very happy and said, "ha ha, thank you very much, elder martial sister Chu!"


    In this regard, Chu junran also nodded with a smile, eyes naturally emerged the unruly.


    In her eyes, the world would covet the protection of the Phoenix Temple, but in Bai Chen''s eyes, the conditions she just offered were just some tricks to tease the cat and the dog, which was ridiculous.


    What''s more, a person who really wants to roam the rivers and lakes and be respected by everyone should not rely on the protection of other forces, but on his own strength!


    Often take oneself what backstage to say a thing, this kind of villain move, white Chen can''t be proud of this.


    When the important things are finished, Chu junran doesn''t want to chat with him any more. After a few greetings, they go to Lin Mengyao''s direction again.


    Arriving at Lin Mengyao''s side, Bai Chen arched his hand to Chu Jun again, and said with a salivating smile: "elder martial sister, let''s meet again later."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao and others also Qigong hand, eyes all have doubts.


    "Well, you go to work. I''ll come out to relax. I won''t send you back."


    "Take care, elder martial sister."


    The departure of Bai Chen and others makes Chu junran, who keeps smiling all the time, look gloomy gradually.


    "This lecheron dares to take advantage of me! When I open the tomb of Tianhai, I will make you look good! "


    The first contact, Bai Chen brought her a very bad impression, however, all this is also Bai Chen deliberately, she disliked, he even if it is successful.


    After farewell to Chu junran, Leng Ziqing and Bai Chen and others go their separate ways. Although she helps this time, she can see the potential of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, but Tang Qin and Guo pangzi still can''t get into her eyes.


    The way is different, don''t conspire with each other, her leave, also make Lin Mengyao relaxed tone, start to ask Bai Chen before.


    Bai Chen tells all the conversations with Chu junran before, and then tells her own thoughts. Since Chu junran wants to get the tomb of heaven and sea, he is bound to stare at him. Instead of waiting for the other party to rob him, he might as well stabilize the other party before making a decision.Chu junran''s strength is unprecedentedly powerful, which is far beyond Bai Chen and others. Therefore, it is not a long-term solution to stabilize her now.


    Back at the inn, Bai Chen didn''t say much. He went back to his room early and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to go back to Qin''s house now because of such a big noise. It''s better to cultivate yourself first and study how to deal with Qin Yueli tomorrow.


    "It''s time..."


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen finally closed his eyes and entered the vast sea of knowledge.


    Although his strength is not as good as Chu junran''s, Chu junran''s knowledge of the sea is just the size of a small lake, which can''t be compared with his vast expanse!


    When consciousness enters, the first nebula that passes is the white nebula. There is only xuanjie magic.


    Feeling a light blue cloud in the distance, Bai Chen''s mind moved, and his consciousness began to fly towards it.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been flying. When his consciousness came to this nebula, the obstacles that had once blocked him were broken, and his consciousness came in smoothly.


    Finally, you can read the books of the second nebula. At the moment, Bai Chen is absolutely overjoyed. According to his conjecture, the second Nebula must be the skill of the earth level!


    However, when he broke in, there were only two books in front of him, which made him fight hard. In an instant, he poured cold water and sank down.

 Chapter 346

    Staring at the two books between the nebulae and the vast stars, Bai Chen was almost angry.


    It''s not easy to expect the second nebula. There are only two books?!


    "NIMA, how conceited I was in my previous life that I didn''t even collect the spirit skills of the earth level!"


    Can''t help but make a voice to complain, white Chen decadent face, slightly appear ferocious.


    A moment later, he sighed and opened the two books.


    The golden emperor''s decision to burn heaven is a high-level skill of the earth level?


    "It''s Gong fa..."


    Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised. The skill is the foundation of the practitioner. He who has the Ancient Soul Yulong Jue can change the skill at will. Therefore, the appearance of this skill can solve his urgent problem.


    However, when Bai Chen turns to another book, he is really touched.


    The blue sea and the tidal sword Land level advanced combination dexterity!


    With reading, he was stunned to find that the blue sea Chaosheng sword was the upgraded version of the blue water meteor sword!


    "It seems that this set of double combination dexterity is really not simple. In the future, Mengyao and I will practice it more frequently."


    The power of the combined spirit skill is originally one plus one greater than two. The power of the advanced combined spirit skill of the earth level is more difficult to estimate. At least according to Bai Chen, its power should be above the eighth form of Zui Baxian!


    However, I still can''t find any books related to inexplicable sword meaning


    This makes Bai Chen very disappointed. Since he wakes up his inexplicable sword meaning at the Xingwu meeting, he knows that there seems to be a very skilled skill in his soul, which is related to the sword meaning.


    It''s a pity that we still have no eyes.


    According to the calculation of opening a star cloud in two major stages, if you want to open the third nebula with the treasure of the sky level, Bai Chen must at least reach the realm of reincarnation. It''s a long way to go.


    "Alas


    A weak sigh, just like Bai Chen''s face, sinks all the way to the end.


    Originally, he had great expectations for the second nebula, but unexpectedly, there were only two books in it.


    Forget it, two is better than none!


    After comforting himself, Bai Chen began to change his skill according to the Ancient Soul Yulong Jue.


    To change the skill, you need to open the Ancient Soul dragon Jue, force to empty all the spirit power in the spirit source, and then force another skill into it with the force of thunder. The sharp pain caused by the exhaustion of the spirit source is more unbearable than the pain of the skin.


    To be white Chen for good skills, his whole person has been paralyzed in bed, pale lips, can''t see half a silk of blood.


    "I''m so tired..."


    Lying on the bed, staring at the bright moonlight outside the skylight, Bai Chen took a few deep breaths, and his face gradually became firm.


    "No, I''ll try...!"


    Strong support sat up again, white Chen will tremble palm stretched to waist, feel out a drunk eight Dan homeopathy crush, at that time, began to slowly seal.


    "The third style of drunk eight immortals, tie the God silk!"


    When Bai Chen pokes out from the air, a golden thread is suspended in the air. The whole room is also illuminated by the golden thread.


    "Here it is


    Unbelievable eyes fell on the golden flame jumping on the golden line. After a long silence, Bai Chen finally showed a touch of ecstasy: "ha ha, the golden emperor''s burning heaven has changed the state of my fire attribute!"


    In the past, his flame power was just an ordinary flame. Now, the flame has turned into a strange golden flame. No wonder after he changed the skill, he felt that the spirit source and the spirit pulse had become hot and dry, and his whole body was very tired. It turned out that the flame power in his body had changed!


    "Tut Tut, it''s a skill that can change the state of spiritual power. This skill is really against heaven!"


    With this strange golden flame, Baichen''s drunken eight immortals can completely transform. Except for the fog immortals and yaochi sea watching, the other six movements will be upgraded to a higher level, and their destructive power will be greatly enhanced!


    Moreover, even if he learns new dexterity in the future, those who want to drive fire spirit will be more powerful than before!


    This kind of income, for him is not high, finally is satisfied with the white Chen, tired attack full body, then lay down to sleep in the past.


    The next day, Qin mansion compound.


    When Bai Chen, a man in white, steps into the courtyard, the servant who goes to inform him has already taken Qin Hai and Qin Yueli to the other courtyard where Bai Chen is.


    As soon as he met him, before Bai Chen could explain, Qin Yueli bumped into his arms and wailed: "brother Chen, where did you go yesterday? You don''t know. The sky left in the city yesterday turned dark purple. A big whirlpool appeared in the air like that, as if it was going to suck the whole earth in. Dad said that there were extremely terrible strongmen fighting in the suburbs I''m afraid you''re in danger and don''t dare to go there. I''ve been crying all night. Brother Chen, you''re really worried about me. Wuwuwuwu"Silly girl, I''m back!"


    Looking down and touching the girl''s green silk, Bai Chen can''t help laughing.


    Crying all night?


    If it''s Lin Mengyao, even if she worries again and cries all night, now she will pretend to be indifferent and will never let Bai Chen feel guilty or blame herself for this.


    But Qin Yueli came up and showed that he was worried about him. This kind of woman, this kind of love, he couldn''t stand it.


    But Qin Yueli doesn''t seem to be lying. Her eyes are red and swollen. It seems that she did cry.


    Is it true that she really moved the truth to me?


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Last night I went to the countryside and met the flower saint and poison saint of the underworld sect, as well as their guards. That''s why..."


    "What


    Hearing the words, Qin Hai''s old eyes trembled, and Qin Yueli''s eyes widened. She asked in horror: "flower saint and poison saint?! That''s the six sages of the underworld clan. It''s said that any one of them will break the peak of Yuanjing or even return to Yuanjing. Then you


    White Chen a sneer, the corner of the mouth up warped, peep out a little disdain: "I have already killed them all!"


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, both the father and daughter of Qin Hai and the servants in the courtyard were half open and speechless!


    If you want to kill so many strong people, you need the strength of heaven and earth at least, but isn''t Bai Chen the peak of breaking yuan realm? It''s reasonable to say that it''s hard for him to win a fight against a pro guard. How can he kill all the strong ones?


    However, this kind of thing is not to be boasted. After all, the six sages of the underworld clan are famous in the river and lake. At this time, as long as you send someone to check, you will know whether it is true or not.


    "What''s the surprise that I could have beaten someone higher than me?" Bai Chen shook his head helplessly, pressed his palm on Qin Yueli''s shoulder, and comforted him: "don''t worry, your brother Chen is the most talented person in all ages. As long as you can get the treasure from the tomb of heaven and sea, I will make your Qin family the most powerful force of Fengyan dynasty!"

 Chapter 347

    Qin Yueli and Qin Hai looked at each other, and the color of shock in their eyes was not reduced.


    How terrible is his talent?!


    Meimu stares at Baichen''s serious face. Although Qin Yueli is dubious, she still hugs his arm tightly and whispers happily: "I don''t care what your future will be like. As long as you are here, Yueli will be satisfied."


    For Qin Yueli, Bai Chen is just playing on occasion. Although he has always felt a very strong smell of blood in Qin''s house, it''s strange that this smell has no direction and can''t be distinguished.


    The time of the three days is fleeting. In these three days, Bai Chen almost accompanies Qin Yueli, walking on the street, playing the piano and sword, boating on the lake and drinking under the moon.


    At night, Bai Chen sits on a boat in Xinhu Lake, gently managing Qin Yueli''s waterfall like green silk, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Light in his shoulder, Qin Yueli is like a child being cared for, pretty face full of happiness.


    "Brother Chen, when are you going to discuss the engagement with your father?"


    "Why, anxious?"


    "Brother Chen!" Qin Yueli blushed with a shy voice.


    "I said, I want to get enough strength, and then I will marry you. Just once, I will give you a memory that I will never forget!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qin Yueli''s eyes turned slightly and tried to say, "just this once? You mean you only marry me? "


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded, his face serious, did not see a flaw: "this life, I have you Qin Yueli one person is good, other women, not qualified to enter my eyes!"


    Qin Yueli beautiful eyes meal, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, more points obsession, a heart is also jump messy.


    Looking at the overbearing spirit between Bai Chen''s eyebrows, Qin Yueli held her hands together, surrounded by ten fingers, and finally said: "I know that you also want to find the scholar earlier and find the tomb of heaven and sea. I understand that you want to be stronger. Well, let''s start tomorrow. "


    "Set out?" Bai Chen frowned.


    "Yes, if we want to find a scholar, we must go..."


    "Shh


    Without waiting for Qin Yueli to finish, Bai Chen covers her red lips, and then her eyes become extremely sharp.


    Just then, in the forest in the distance, a figure immediately fled. However, he was shot through his chest by a light arrow and fell into a pool of blood.


    shot the man by wearing a cloud arrow. Bai Chen didn''t even want to know which force he was trying to plug in, so he held the little hand of Qin Yue Li and whispered, "OK, now we can say it."


    "Well." Qin Yueli nodded cleverly: "if we want to find a scholar, we must go to Hengduan Mountain range."


    "Hengduan Mountains?"


    Bai Chen has a deep impression on the world of Warcraft, which is located on the side of the capital.


    The eye bead turned to turn, white Chen surprised of a pick eyebrow: "why want to go there, isn''t there the realm of Warcraft?"


    "Yes, as long as you follow me, you will naturally know the scholar''s clue."


    Qin Yueli didn''t understand what she said, but the seriousness in her eyes couldn''t see the falseness.


    Hengduan Mountains


    Under Bai Chen''s smiling face, he has many doubts in his heart.


    Hengduan Mountain range is the most powerful Warcraft mountain range in the south of Xinglan continent. It is said that even emperor Roman in Shengtian college came out of Hengduan Mountain range.


    For Hengduan Mountains, there are many legends in the world. It is said that in the deepest place, the strength of Warcraft has gone against the sky. Even Shengtian college and Phoenix Temple dare not easily set foot in it.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that the real king of Hengduan Mountain range is no less powerful than the Phoenix King of Phoenix Temple!


    Now Qin Yueli wants to take him there. With his strength, he dares not go to the deepest part of the mountains.


    Hengduan Mountain range is divided into inner, middle and outer regions from the inside to the outside. As long as it doesn''t reach the most terrifying inner region


    Aware of the tangle on Bai Chen''s face, Qin Yueli smiles: "my brother silly Chen, don''t worry, the place we are going to is in Zhongyu, not neiyu."


    "Oh? Well, that''s a pity! " White Chen in the heart relaxed tone, but still overbearing on the face.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yueli chuckles and nestles happily in Bai Chen''s arms.


    Send Qin Yueli back, Bai Chen back to the inn, and Lin Mengyao and others made the next step plan.


    Since they are leaving tomorrow, Bai Chenshi and Lin Mengyao must be separated. In this case, it''s better to divide them into two groups, so that they can reach Hengduan Mountain first. It''s also convenient to arrange in advance, so that they can cooperate with Bai Chenshi secretly.


    After explaining everything, Bai Chen goes back to bed and continues to practice.


    Since he came to Guiyuan, his spirit power is a little restless. Maybe the promotion speed is too fast, and Lingyuan hasn''t adapted to it, so Bai Chen needs to find a way to consolidate Lingyuan faster.Others have been practicing martial arts since childhood, but his body has just been cultivated for one year, and he started more than ten years later than others. Therefore, even if he has amazing talent and knows the sea is an endless starry sky, he has to make more efforts than others at this time, so as to catch up with the steps of genius like Chu junran earlier!


    For Hengduan Mountains, even Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin don''t know, so this time Bai Chen also arranged for them to go back to the imperial capital to see Shu Kexin first.


    As a famous seven master in the inner courtyard, she should have a certain understanding of the world of Warcraft, which no one can shake in ten thousand years.


    Bai Chen is a little tired of playing for so many days. He can''t wait to finish the task earlier, so as to tear the skin with Qin Yueli.


    Qin Yueli''s scheming, he really does not like, as for the charming face and Miaoman''s figure, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, which is not better than her?


    The next day, on the streets of Liucheng, the morning light rose gradually, and the free riding water was like a dragon.


    People are busy for life, and the carriage of Bai Chen and Qin Yueli has already passed the wall of Liucheng.


    For the whereabouts of Bai Chen, it seems that there are many forces chasing in the dark, for these endless flies, Bai Chen is speechless.


    Every time he kills a group of people with the cloud piercing arrow, another group will appear soon. For the scholars, the whole river and lake is full of moths.


    "Alas


    Sitting in the carriage, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "these guys, obviously so weak, but still want to win the scholar''s treasure, are they all without brains."


    "Don''t worry, they like to follow, anyway, to Hengduan Mountains, with their strength, sooner or later will die under the claws of Warcraft!" In the beautiful eyes of Qin Yueli, there is a cold, vicious way.


    "Yes, there is Warcraft to help us clear the obstacles, then we can go to the depths of the forest without any interference ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yueli secretly laughs and reveals all kinds of Customs to her beautiful eyes. She says, "no one bothers you. What bad idea are you thinking?"

 Chapter 348

    "Can I have any bad ideas, or What are you looking forward to? " Bai Chen''s eyes greedily swim back and forth on Qin Yueli, and a bad smile appears on his face.


    "No!" Qin Yueli immediately blushes and her heart beats. Bai Chen laughs twice and hugs her into her arms.


    Liucheng is not far from the capital, but Baichen''s carriage is not fast, so they have to catch at least half a month''s journey.


    During this period of time, Lin Mengyao and others have speeded up their efforts. In just seven days, they arrived at the capital.


    Back to the college, several people rushed back to Xintang immediately, and then reported everything to Shu Kexin truthfully.


    After hearing Lin Mengyao''s report, Shu Kexin''s small eyes coagulated, and her face was very dignified: "I''m going to Hengduan Mountains..."


    "Teacher, is Hengduan Mountain really strong?" Lin Mengyao asked in surprise.


    "Of course, that mountain range has been standing in the world for nearly ten thousand years, and no one can shake it. Of course, it has the ability! It''s just Shu Kexin said in a daze: "even I have never set foot in Hengduan Mountains, so I don''t know what the strength of Warcraft is."


    "You haven''t even been to the teacher?"


    People''s hearts trembled. What should we do? Should we go forward so rashly?


    Looking at the worried color on Lin Mengyao''s small face, Shu Kexin pondered slightly: "well, I''ll take you to see Mr. Xuan. Maybe he will know something about there..."


    Mr. Xuan


    Finally to see the world''s most powerful, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other, eyes are happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of the holy heaven at the end of the inner courtyard.


    Shu Kexin stands respectfully in the hall with Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi, all looking respectfully at the white haired old man in front.


    Is that Mr. Xuan?


    Looking at the old man with a kind smile just like an ordinary old man, Lin Mengyao and others all looked silly.


    After several times of narration, Shu Kexin sighed: "Alas, that''s what happened. What do you think, Mr. Xuan?"


    After listening to Shu Kexin''s story, xuanlao''s calm and deep eyes appeared a touch of expectation: "I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was very smart. You said he smelled the bloody smell of unknown direction in that Qin house. I will arrange Wan Jiantang to do exploration for this matter. As for going to Hengduan mountain range, you must remember not to enter the inner domain!"


    Hearing the words, Shu Kexin immediately said: "old Xuan, are you going to let these children go to Hengduan Mountains?"


    Lin Mengyao and others are also worried about this.


    Xuanlao lost his hands behind him and said with emotion: "to go to the middle of Hengduan Mountains, it''s just time for them to have a try."


    "However, we don''t know how fierce Warcraft is hidden in the Hengduan Mountains. Just a few of them, I''m afraid..."


    Looking at Shu Kexin''s impatience, Mr. Xuan shook his head slowly: "Hengduan Mountain range, only neiyu is a bit attractive. In other words, I haven''t gone to the old ghost for tea for a long time."


    "Old devil?" Shu Kexin raises his head in doubt and doesn''t understand the meaning of Xuan Lao''s words.


    "That old ghost is the emperor of Hengduan Mountains. Under his command, there are three heavenly kings. They all live in the inner region of Hengduan Mountains..."


    Speaking of this, xuanlao looked at Lin Mengyao with a strange look: "in those days, your father had a conflict with the purple scale lion king, one of the three kings. If I hadn''t happened to pass by and stopped them, I''m afraid they would have died."


    £¡£¡


    Xuanlao''s words shocked Lin Mengyao and others. Lin Mengyao''s father was the patron saint of the Empire, general Lin Yu!


    Even Tang Qin has heard a lot about this legendary figure. Lin Yu is one of the top ten strong men in the Empire, and his strength is the star sea realm. How could such a powerful man be tied with one of the three kings in Hengduan Mountains?


    If so, how terrible is the strength of the emperor of Hengduan Mountain range?!


    As if seeing the surprise in everyone''s heart, old Xuan''s face appeared with a smile: "the emperor of Hengduan Mountains is not equal to the Phoenix King in strength. He is also a close friend with me!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    And Phoenix King not phase Bozhong, just this sentence, is let Lin Mengyao and others completely silly eyes.


    He is a strong man who is equal to the Phoenix King, and he has three generals like Lin Yu. Such a lineup is almost equal to the Phoenix Temple.


    "No wonder no one dares to go to Hengduan Mountain range for so many years..." Shu Kexin, with a dignified face, immediately said to Lin Mengyao and others in a harsh voice: "remember, you must inform Bai Chen that you must not step into the inner domain, you know!"


    "Yes


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Xuanlao suddenly said.


    Smell speech, public don''t understand of raise head.


    "Because even if you really meet the three heavenly kings of neiyu, as long as you name them Shengtian college, I don''t think they dare to do anything to you. If they dare to move the disciples of neiyu, I will go there in person to level neiyu!"Xuanlao''s words, let Lin Mengyao difficult stem swallow twice, looking at xuanlao''s eyes, more appear a wonderful.


    She came to Shengtian college in order that one day she could worship xuanlao and experience Lin Tianhao''s cultivation, and then catch up with him.


    Now, seeing xuanlao standing in front of her, although xuanlao looks like an ordinary old man, Lin Mengyao firmly believes that his strength is unfathomable!


    His eyes fell on Lin Mengyao''s tough little face. Xuanlao suddenly said with a smile, "little girl, how is your scarlet pupil controlled?"


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, Shu Kexin was stunned: "Mengyuan, are you a woman?"


    For shukexin''s fright, Lin Mengyao can only bow his head apologetically.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Xuanlao laughed, and immediately continued: "I''m sorry, you''re still her teacher. You don''t even know her identity."


    "Who is she?" Of course, Shu Kexin didn''t know. No one mentioned it to her.


    Looking at Shu Kexin''s frown, Lin Mengyao sighed: "sorry, teacher, my father is Lin Yu... "


    ¡­¡­£¡


    At this moment, as if Shu Kexin could not bear the shock of his heart, he took two steps back and was about to fall.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and others rushed forward to help her: "teacher!"


    Looking at the worry and guilt in Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes, Shu Kexin''s dull eyes gradually burst into sadness.


    "Yes, after all, you are his younger sister. It''s reasonable for you to come to the college to hide your identity. As a teacher, as the teacher of your brother and sister, how can you not understand you?"


    "Are you Lin Tianhao''s teacher?"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were full of horror.


    Hearing her words, Shu Kexin could not help but look gloomy.


    She just called him Lin Tianhao, not second brother


    "Alas Shu Kexin didn''t want to talk about his most proud disciple. Sadness and heartache were expressed on his face with a sigh.

 Chapter 349

    As a teacher, he met a good apprentice who let him cultivate wholeheartedly, but he was betrayed by him. This kind of experience makes Shuke heartache.


    Xuanlao was also very sad, for Lin Tianhao''s cultivation, he paid far more than shukexin.


    The atmosphere of sadness in the hall filled the air for a moment, and people''s faces were also a little ugly.


    "Cough!" Guo Puzi scratched his head awkwardly and said, "don''t mention the past. People have to look forward. The future is in the hands of our younger generation, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, everyone stares at Guo pangzi strangely. What he says is too


    "Ha ha, your name is Guo sankuo, isn''t it?" Xuanlao looked at Guo pangzi with a smile and said faintly.


    "Ah? Mr. Xuan, do you know me? " Guo pangzi was stunned.


    Xuanlao nodded and looked forward: "of course I know you, your talent, but I''ve been in the world for thousands of years, and I''m the second best!"


    Second best?!


    Listen to Xuan old words, everyone instantly understand, the strongest talent of that guy, no doubt, is Lin Tianhao!


    "Come on, don''t worry about them all the time. They can be on their own now. It''s time to experience the real experience." Xuanlao''s eyes turned and fell on Lin Mengyao again: "Lin Mengyao, you should follow Kexin to practice well. Your scarlet pupil is no worse than Lin Tianhao''s blood succeeding power. As long as you have time, you will become a strong man in the mainland!"


    Xuanlao made no secret of his admiration and expectation for Lin Mengyao. Even Guo pangzi was praised by him. Only Tang Qin was unknown.


    Tang Qin, staring at the spot, can''t help laughing at himself: the strongest team in Guixin hall, I''m the weakest one


    "Nothing else, then we''ll go back." Shu Kexin bows his hand to xuanlao.


    "Well."


    Xuanlao nodded, and his eyes fell on Tang Qin, who had been keeping silent. After a short pause, his body turned into smoke and disappeared in the same place.


    Back in Guixin hall, Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi go back to their rooms to sleep at noon. Shu Kexin has also talked to Lin Mengyao about the allocation of dormitory. She tells her teacher that she has an engagement with Bai Chen, and Bai Chen doesn''t cross the line with her. To this end, Shu Kexin can only turn a blind eye and let them continue to live in the same dormitory.


    At night, the carriage of Bai Chen and Qin Yueli stops at the side of the town. When they go to sleep in an inn one after another, on the eaves of Guixin hall, beautiful and graceful Tang Qin is still sitting with her knees in her arms. Her eyes are empty looking at the endless moonlight, and there are tears in the corners of her eyes.


    In the fierce battle with the second sage of the underworld, Leng Ziqing once said that her strength is far less than Lin Mengyao. Now in the Holy Heaven Temple, xuanlao also regards her as the air. Even if she awakens the power of the underworld, she is still just a foil.


    Thinking of the amazing talent of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing at himself: "Oh, maybe I don''t even have the qualification to be a foil..."


    "As for such self abasement?"


    All of a sudden, a voice from Tang Qin''s side rang out, and immediately Shu Kexin''s figure appeared strangely.


    Looking at Shu Ke''s tenderness, Tang Qin pursed his red lips and sighed: "teacher, I''m afraid I''ll never make you proud..."


    "It''s really far away from you to say forever."


    Shu Kexin shook his head helplessly and sat with Tang Qin side by side: "indeed, as you can see, Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen all have extraordinary strength and talent. Even San Kuo is a rarely seen anti heaven constitution. However, even if Lin Tianhao has such an anti heaven constitution and terrible blood succeeding power, his attainments are not as good as Jie Fanfu."


    "An ordinary man?" Tang Qin is surprised of a pick eyebrow, light ask a way: "who?"


    It''s hard for her to imagine that there are more terrible geniuses in this world than Lin Tianhao!


    Looking at Tang Qin''s pretty face full of doubts, a touch of mystery appeared in Shu Kexin''s beautiful eyes, and he said faintly: "xuanlao."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Smell speech, Tang Qin almost breathed to stop general, the facial expression slightly appears pale: "you say a mediocre, is Xuan old?"


    As we all know, xuanlao is the most powerful man in the south of the mainland. How could he be a mortal?


    Shu Kexin had a look of worship on his face and pondered: "my teacher, xuanlao, there were too many obstacles in his talent at that time. It can be said that he was a waste talent. Moreover, he was born in a hunter''s family in a small mountain village, and he didn''t have the same family heritage as you. Even so, he still visited the strong people in the world, asked them for their cultivation methods, and then went back to school After intensive research and improvement, he successfully entered the realm of heaven and lived for nearly a thousand years. "


    "Scrap talent, Orion background, how did he become the strongest in the world?" Tang Qin can''t believe his ears, but this is from Shu Ke''s heart after all. She can''t help believing it!


    "How to say, although the teacher''s cultivation talent is extremely mediocre, he has extremely strong expectations for strength, and he is very savvy. He often improves what he has learned. With more failures, the natural success rate is also higher and higher. The Qingyun Xuantian formation of Shengtian college is created by the teacher!"Savvy


    Tang Qin doubts, Shu Kexin eyes to her, gently asked: "you have received the teachings of the underworld since childhood, more have the power of the underworld, such as the power of blood inheritance, don''t you want to try to break the teachings of the underworld to you, to create a new way of cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qin shook her head in a daze. Because her father was too powerful, she had been practicing in accordance with his guidance and opening up new ways of cultivation, which she never thought of.


    Taking back his eyes, Shu Kexin pondered again: "teacher, he is a person who doesn''t like to obey the rules, so he broke all the rules, and then he set new rules by himself. Things against heaven are the most willing thing for teachers to do.


    Unfortunately, no matter how savvy the teacher is, his mediocre talent still limits his realm. If he had your talent, he would have broken through the realm of heaven and reached a stronger unknown realm


    When Shu Kexin regretted, she was also full of admiration. For xuanlao, she had an irresistible admiration.


    After listening to Shu Kexin''s words, Tang Qin also felt deeply, but she still didn''t understand one thing: "teacher, you said that xuanlao couldn''t reach a higher level because of his mediocre talent, so why didn''t he ask the medicine master of Phoenix Temple to help him change his constitution?"


    "Do you think the master of medicine will help him with the fear of the teacher in Yifeng temple?" Shu Kexin chuckled and shook his head: "moreover, the teacher once said that his constitution is too bad, even the medicine master, I''m afraid he can''t change his vulgar waste material constitution..."

 Chapter 350

    Tang Qin did not expect that xuanlao, who was respected and envied by the world, had such a bitter experience.


    "Tang Qin..." Shu Kexin turns his eyes and looks.


    "Teacher, I''m here!" Staring at the gentleness in Shu Ke''s heart, Tang Qin has absolute respect for her.


    "Mr. Xuan, although he didn''t mention you in the hall today, in private, he asked me to teach you well."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin beautiful eyes a Zheng, can''t believe: "Xuan old he mentioned me?"


    "Well. Xuanlao already knows about your stay in the outskirts of the city. As the eldest lady of the underworld sect, you can kill the mainstay of your sect for your companions. This state of mind is quite different from that of Chu Jun.


    Xuanlao said to me that as long as he knows how to cherish his companions and value his companions more than his own life, then he will become stronger and stronger in his belief of guarding his companions and surpass his limits infinitely!


    Now Chu junran doesn''t have this kind of consciousness, but I''m glad to be a teacher. He told me that you already have this kind of consciousness. "


    Shu Kexin''s words make Tang Qin''s eyes dull.


    With a helpless sigh, Shu Kexin gradually got up: "if you don''t understand, just sit here and continue to think about how much you and Bai Chen have experienced since you first arrived at Shengtian college. If you want to understand, you will no longer feel inferior. The strength of your companions will encourage you to pursue their steps at any time. This kind of mood should not make you sad, on the contrary You should feel happy from it


    "I feel Happy


    With that, Shu Kexin moved and disappeared under the night sky.


    As for Shu Kexin''s teaching, Tang Qinming remembers that she can''t help laughing when she remembers the storm she went through with Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Guo sankuo.


    Will the cherishing of one''s companions make one transcend his own limits


    Putting his chin on his knees, Tang Qin finally took back the sadness in his eyes and showed a happy smile: "xuanlao, really has extraordinary savvy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month''s hard work, until the carriage stops in front of the familiar endless sea of trees, Bai Chen finally gets out of the carriage and stretches lazily.


    "Ah, the air in the forest is better!" Yawning, deeply absorbed a mouthful of fresh air, white Chen suddenly refreshed.


    Then Qin Yueli stepped out of the carriage and looked at Bai Chen''s energetic appearance with a smile. Her pretty face turned red. She took his big hand and went straight to the deep forest.


    Following her all the way, Bai Chen becomes more and more puzzled. The little girl knows nothing about martial arts, but why isn''t she afraid of the Hengduan Mountains? Moreover, seeing her like this, she seems to be very familiar with the road here. It''s not the first time she''s here


    Along the way, Bai Chen was stunned to find that all the Warcraft in Outland were far away from them. Bai Chen didn''t even send out any spiritual power fluctuation. According to the truth, the primary Warcraft shouldn''t be afraid of him!


    Since it''s not because of him, is it Qin Yueli?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Bai Chen looking at Qin Yueli are more full of surprise.


    "Brother Chen, I know you have a lot of curiosity about me. Since you are my husband soon, I will not hide anything from you.


    Many years ago, I came to Hengduan Mountains to collect herbs with my family guard. I met a wounded Warcraft by mistake.


    the guard told me that although the Warcraft was seriously injured, it was still terrifying. He took me to escape at the first time, but I couldn''t bear it to fall. After several persuasions, I went back there with the guard.


    Because one of my new bodyguards was a pharmacist, so he helped the Warcraft heal.


    A few months later, the Warcraft returned to its former glory. From then on, it regarded me as a friend and told all the Warcraft here not to hurt me. That''s why I often come here to play without hindrance. "


    Qin Yueli''s words make Bai Chen look strange.


    Although her story is strange, it''s not impossible. After all, Warcraft sometimes knows how to repay kindness better than human beings, and there is no more reasonable explanation according to the fact that those Warcraft have given in one after another.


    "What''s the identity of that Warcraft? Can it give orders to other Warcraft?" White Chen double eyes a MI, curiously ask a way.


    "I don''t know its identity, but it''s said that it''s a general under the heavenly king. It''s stationed in the central region all the year round and can command the Warcraft in the central region and other regions at any time."


    "Oh..."


    A few days ago, Bai Chen met Lin Mengyao at the inn passing by the town and learned about the Hengduan Mountains. As long as he was not one of the three heavenly kings, Bai Chen would not find it difficult.


    Moreover, these days, Qin Yueli is like a little woman moistened by love. She nestles in Bai Chen''s arms almost all the time except at night. It seems that she has already regarded herself as her man.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen won''t really be attracted to her. On the contrary, he will Kill her!Before, Lin Mengyao not only told him about the division of power in Hengduan Mountains, but also brought the results of Wan Jiantang''s investigation of the Qin government.


    After all, wanjiantang has Mo Ying, the son of light. Under his full investigation, all the mysteries of the Qin family are solved. It turns out that the bloody smell Bai Chen has always felt comes from the cellar in the backyard of Qin''s house. There are countless baby bodies in it. They all died miserably. They were all dug up by people. Such cruel means are all planned by Qin Yueli!


    Although Mo Ying didn''t find out why Qin Yueli wanted to do this, at least let Bai Chen know that this seemingly gentle and quiet woman is actually very dark inside and extremely cruel!


    Bai Chen once promised Mengyao that he would be a person who would eliminate evil and promote good. So when he met this kind of woman with a poisonous heart, Bai Chen naturally would not let her go!


    Now, he just coaxed her to play, waiting for the mystery of the scholar to surface.


    However, the Hengduan Mountains are so vast that they cover more than 100000 mountains. At their speed, even if they walk for a month, they will not be able to climb dozens of mountains, let alone reach the middle of the country.


    Suddenly, Bai Chen picked up Qin Yueli, stepped on her toes, and quickly swept her figure towards the front.


    "You point the way, I''ll take you!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qin Yueli buries her head deep in his chest. She can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She is waiting for his princess to hold her.


    Two people suddenly accelerated speed, galloping in the forest like a meteor fast, not far behind them, dozens of pairs of figures, also suddenly accelerated the pace.


    The strong of each big force followed Bai Chen all the way. However, the agitation they caused soon attracted those Warcraft who were looking for food everywhere. For a moment, a large number of Warcraft rushed to those people to besiege them. For a moment, the scream continued.


    Behind the scream, white Chen this just a smile, continue to toward the distance gallop away.

 Chapter 351

    Not out of Bai Chen''s expectation, those Warcraft really blocked the person who followed behind, which also saved a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Holding Qin Yueli, at the speed of Bai Chen, they came to neiyu in the evening.


    Put down Qin Yue Li lightly, Bai Chen with a hand, the sweet fruit on the tree will fly down in his palm.


    "Here, have some sweet fruit." Hand the sweet fruit to Qin Yueli. Bai Chen looks into her eyes, full of tenderness.


    Accustomed to being taken care of by him, Qin Yueli leaned by his side, chewing sweet fruit in his mouth, but the taste in his heart was sweeter than that in his mouth.


    "Brother Chen, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life for Qin Yueli!"


    Listen to Qin Yueli have feelings, white Chen eyes a squint, the cold in the eyes of a flash.


    Yes, the luckiest thing. When you tell me the secret, I''ll let you know that meeting me is the most unforgettable thing in your life!


    Two people lightly lean to rest on the tree for a moment, white Chen suddenly stands up, in the eyes peeped out a cold idea.


    Qin Yueli didn''t find the cold killing intention in his eyes. He muttered to himself: "brother Chen, take a rest. I feel my shoulder ache!"


    At this time, white Chen a pair of cold eyes staring at the distance, cold voice, suddenly rang out: "is really the forest big, what miscellaneous birds have, don''t quickly roll out for me!"


    Hear Bai Chen''s words, Qin Yue Li suddenly pretty face a surprised, a face of panic stand up, hide behind Bai Chen.


    A moment later, after an ancient tree in the distance, a figure suddenly came out: "ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being the champion of Xingwu assembly. I''m really alert!"


    It was a middle-aged man with short eyebrows, fine eyes, high nose and sharp mouth, half white head and long hair. He was a man Bai Chen had never seen before.


    However, although Bai Chen didn''t know him, he could guess his identity, because the robe he was wearing also appeared at the Xingwu meeting.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Chen''s face sank and said coldly: "ten thousand snake villa?"


    "Oh, good eyesight! It''s the man who beat Lu Yuan! "


    At that time, three figures came out from behind the middle-aged man. Two of them were familiar. One was Xiao Meiniang of wanshe mountain villa, and the other was Ouyang yuan of wanshe mountain villa. They were all eliminated by Jing Yuan at the Xingwu conference! But the last one, Bai Chen is a little strange.


    However, it seems that the middle-aged man should be the owner of wanshe villa, and the other three are also the top experts of wanshe villa!


    If you say that at the beginning in Youzhou, Bai Chen still has some fear for the four big mountain villa, now, he can only sympathize with each other.


    "Since you came to Youzhou, the whole Youzhou has undergone tremendous changes. Not only the tombstone villa disappeared for no reason, but also the famous Cang leizong was bloodwashed by the mysterious and powerful. I''m afraid all these are related to the mystery of the scholar you are looking for?" The middle-aged man gives a cold smile and looks at Bai Chen''s eyes, which are full of abuse.


    "So, what do you want to say?" White Chen eyelid a lift, bored hit a yawn way.


    "I want to say, you''d better hand over the girl behind you, otherwise My snake emperor''s temper is not so good! " When the man was laughing, he put out his tongue and wrapped it in his mouth. The length of the tongue was much longer than that of ordinary people, just like a snake letter.


    "Tut Tut, snake emperor, what a powerful name!"


    Bai Chen sympathizes to see him one eye, the appearance of the double arm pillow, extremely relaxed, seem to be to have no to see these people in the eye at all.


    "It''s just five stars breaking the yuan realm. You''re crazy!" Ouyang yuan suddenly furious, at the foot of a sudden step, has raised the axe swung over.


    And Xiao Meiniang, who was behind her, was also twisting her waist and pulling out her long sword.


    One five star breaks the yuan realm, one two star breaks the yuan realm, ah


    Staring at the two figures, Bai Chen raises his hand and grabs Ouyang yuan''s axe in the air. With Ouyang yuan''s eyes full of horror, Bai Chen''s other hand, taking advantage of the situation, pats Xiao Meiniang''s chest with a quick momentum.


    Bang!


    With a slap, Xiao Meiniang was directly shot into a blood mist, floating in the air, emitting a disgusting smell.


    "Ah


    Seeing this bloody scene, Qin Yueli''s face turned pale with fright. She quickly squatted on the ground with her head in her arms and did not dare to look at it again.


    "Younger martial sister!" Seeing that Xiao Meiniang was blasted out of residue, Ouyang yuan was furious. However, before he could react, Bai Chen''s palm caught his throat.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of the broken throat made Qin Yueli shiver. Ouyang yuan couldn''t even speak. After struggling for a moment, his hands and feet became stiff and his eyes became dull.


    Like throwing rubbish, he threw it into the grass. When Bai Chen looked at snake emperor''s pale face again, he appeared a thick smile: "who told you that I am still five-star breaking the yuan realm?"


    In a moment, he hurt the two generals. At this time, the snake emperor''s face was very ugly. However, before he knew Bai Chen''s strength, he still didn''t dare to launch an offensive, for fear that he would come to the same miserable end as Ouyang yuan.Cold eyes stare at Bai Chen''s smiling face, snake emperor coldly said: "fangs, go, kill him for me!"


    "Ah? This...! "


    Seeing the strength of Bai Chen, where can he dare to go? He is just a little higher than Ouyang yuan.


    "Go, or I''ll kill you now!"


    The snake emperor''s face sank, and the dark green snake venom appeared between his palms.


    This green liquid is the poison made by the snake emperor. Although it can''t compare with the poison of the underworld sect, it can also be regarded as a collection of the venoms of hundreds of poisonous snakes. Ordinary people will lose their lives as long as they touch one drop.


    Seeing the poison in the palm of the snake emperor''s hand, the fangs suddenly tremble, bite, and rush to the direction of Bai Chen.


    And at this time, snake emperor is also a squint of eyes, want to see white Chen now exactly is what strength.


    See the man, white Chen know he want to survive heart, can''t help but more sympathy for him.


    Just as Bai Chen slowly raised his hand, the man, who was called fangs, suddenly went down when he rushed to Bai Chen.


    "Please spare my life, great Xia Bai. The villa master asked me to come. If I don''t come, he will kill me. I''m not interested in the scholar''s secret, and I know I don''t have the ability to seize the tomb of heaven and sea. Please spare my life, great Xia Bai. I''ll be a cow and a horse to repay your kindness in the future!"


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang


    While wailing for mercy, fangs kowtowed their heads. Their heads fell on the ground, and they all threw out a piece of dust.

 Chapter 352

    "Fangs, you bastard, dare to betray our villa master!" Seeing this, the snake emperor was furious.


    Overlooking the man under the body, Bai Chen''s deep eyes, emerge a touch of helplessness.


    "You go..."


    Listen to the voice of white Chen, the poisonous tooth again old tears crisscross of again knock a few ring head, this just roll to take to climb of blunt distance to run.


    Bai Chen is not a bully. What he bullies are all those weak people who are beyond their ability.


    Fortunately, he had self-knowledge and was able to judge the situation and ask him for mercy in advance, so he let this guy go.


    Now, in addition to Qin Yueli, who was too trembling because of fright, only Bai Chen and snake emperor were left.


    The snake emperor knew that even if he gave up on the way, Bai Chen would not spare him. Besides, he would not be able to beg for mercy from a child like fangs!


    Bang!


    A strong momentum burst out from the snake emperor''s body in an instant, and the fierce wind made a piece of violent earth fly in the air.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and his palms moved. A shield protected Qin Yueli. However, Ouyang yuan''s body at his feet was blown away by the amazing momentum of the snake emperor.


    "Kid, I won''t say the same thing for the second time. If you want to live, give her up!"


    The snake emperor''s eyes are as cold as the snake''s eyes, and he stares at Qin Yueli behind Bai Chen. Under this terrible gaze, Qin Yueli almost clasps his hands on Bai Chen''s arm, and his whole body is attached to Bai Chen''s back.


    Feeling the girl''s violent shaking behind her, Bai Chen patted the back of her hand and said: "don''t be afraid, he can''t hurt you."


    In order to keep Qin Yueli in a stable state of mind, Bai Chen''s spirit power suddenly surged out of his body, which was no weaker than the snake emperor''s.


    Looking at the beating spirit power on Bai Chen''s body, the snake emperor was shocked: "is it the same as my realm? How could it be


    At the Xingwu conference before, he didn''t see Bai Chen. At that time, Bai Chen only broke the yuan realm with five stars. Now, he hasn''t seen him in a few months. He has reached the yuan realm?!


    See snake emperor iron green face, white Chen can''t help a light smile: "how, this is afraid?"


    "I''m afraid you are a little boy!" The snake emperor suddenly became angry and roared at Bai Chenfei.


    "To die!" Bai Chen coldly smile, looking at that snake emperor unexpectedly is the most direct frontal attack, simply a fist ruthlessly blow out.


    Since he wants to play the most direct hard to hard, that white Chen nature is willing to accompany, and very happy.


    "Bang!"


    With one punch and one palm, it was like a collision of gold and stone. The snake emperor''s arm obviously heard the sound of broken bones. With a dull hum, he flew upside down and hit the ground with a bang.


    On the other hand, Bai Chen, standing as steady as a clock, did not move.


    Although they are in the same realm, their strength is not the same level.


    Qin Yueli covers her red lips and looks at the scene in front of her. Now, she finally believes that Bai Chen has killed the second sage of the underworld.


    "Bai Chen, you..."


    Snake emperor''s palms were full of blood, and his arm bones were broken. It was difficult for him to get up.


    White Chen Yin Leng a smile, in the eye eye shoot forest however cold awn, step by step to snake emperor walk.


    "You, don''t come here, or I''ll fight with you!" The snake emperor looked at the young boy''s face in horror, and his heart was filled with fear.


    "I said snake emperor, snake emperor, you don''t want to wait for a good snake villa, but you have to come here to seek death. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I don''t know how many cats and dogs will bother me in the future!" When Bai Chen comes to the snake emperor, his cold voice rings. He slowly raises his foot and suddenly steps on the snake emperor''s chest, falling like a huge stone.


    "White..."


    Snake emperor wanted to beg for mercy, but the heavy pressure on his chest made him speechless.


    "A small loach, but just ran to death, you are now cool, comfortable, enjoyable!"


    White Chen cold cold mouth, in the eye Mou of Sen cold aggravate, call up abrupt but dint.


    Pooh -


    under the great pressure, the snake emperor''s eyes protruded, and the blood was like a fountain, peeping out from his mouth, and it was actually a blood column.


    I haven''t trampled on the damned people for a long time. Bai Chen almost frantically tramples on them, and the snake emperor''s sternum also breaks one by one.


    "No, no!"


    Snake emperor broke out a terrible howl. At this moment, there was no cold in his eyes. Instead, there was incomparable despair and regret.


    Qin Yueli, standing behind Bai Chen, looks at the cruel Bai Chen in front of her. Her surprised little face shows some excitement.


    The madness and cruelty shown by Bai Chen makes Qin Yueli adore him even more. She just likes such a cruel man!Because such a man, usually give her absolute sense of security, she even some expectations, even if she one day to see a person is not pleasing to the eye, as long as her golden mouth opened, Bai Chen will not hesitate to torture each other with cruel means to death!


    However, Bai Chen is really too fierce at this time, trampling the snake emperor who has broken his breath, and even trampling his whole chest into a piece of fuzzy flesh and blood.


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Guo sankuo and Leng Ziqing are hiding in the woods. The first three are all right. Leng Ziqing is a little scared now.


    On weekdays, the little younger martial brother with a faint smile turned out to be such a cruel and ferocious person. If Leng Ziqing hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it!


    Bai Chen has never been soft hearted to the villains. Lin Mengyao didn''t understand it at first, and now he knows it. To deal with those crazy people, we need to use a more crazy way than them to make them not only miserable, but also regret their evil deeds!


    So, Bai Chen did it. He did it in his own way. Lin Mengyao didn''t think he was cruel. Instead, he respected him, recognized him and agreed with him!


    Bang!


    Finally, half of the liver of the snake emperor flew directly into the distant grass. Bai Chen took back the sole of his foot, and the blood stains on his body disappeared.


    Looking back, Bai Chen saw that Qin Yueli''s eyes were all obsessed with little stars. He couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately coughed: "cough, cough!"


    With this reminder, Qin Yueli suddenly finds herself out of her way. She quickly takes back the excited color on her face and sobs: "Wuwuwuwu, it''s terrible. Brother Chen, how can you be so cruel..."


    Seeing that she has recovered her acting skills again, Bai Chen smiles coldly and immediately withdraws her whole body''s defense shield. He says faintly: "fool, my tenderness has been given to you. To others, naturally, it''s only cruel."

 Chapter 353

    At this time, Qin Yueli still trembles and grabs Bai Chen''s arm. Her small face is full of fear because of the control of emotion.


    However, her just excited color has been accepted by Bai Chen. Therefore, Bai Chen is more sure that what Wan Jiantang investigated is true!


    "The last follower has been solved. Let''s go!"


    Bai Chen picked up Qin Yueli, stepped on her toes, and her figure shot away from the distance.


    Looking at the thin figure in the distance, Leng Ziqing, who was hiding in the woods, was still pale. A moment later, she fell down from the tree with a gloomy face: "I didn''t expect that Bai Chen should be so cruel. Sooner or later, this kind of person will become the world''s people. We can never let him find the scholar''s Secret alone!"


    Listen to Leng Ziqing''s words, Lin Mengyao''s three people all look strange.


    They are also too lazy to argue with this arrogant elder martial sister. What kind of person he is is is not something she can slander.


    With the speed of Bai Chen, he rushed for almost two hours, until Qin Yueli called to stop, and he stopped.


    Bai Chen, who landed on the ground, put down Qin Yueli lightly, and immediately his eyes fell on the shimmering Lake in the moonlight. His face sank.


    The magic spring


    When Bai Chen''s eyes are dull, Qin Yueli looks at a small lake in front of her eyes and dances in the light of the lake with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao and others are also chasing. All four of them are hiding in the forest, looking at the solo girl on the side of the lake, all of them are at a loss.


    Seeing the evil spring, Bai Chen probably guessed the intention of Qin Yueli, so at the moment, he didn''t rush to ask, but leisurely waiting for her to finish the dance.


    In such a dark ancient forest, the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere makes the thin moonlight warm and cool.


    However, in this environment, Qin Yueli did not show the fear that a woman should have. Instead, she was infatuated with the scene. If she was just an ordinary woman, I''m afraid no one could believe her.


    Wait patiently until Qin Yueli comes to the lake with her lotus steps. She also bends down and puts her hands into the water. Then she takes out the water with a small palm, twists the willow waist and comes to Bai Chen with a charming look.


    "Brother Chen, have a drink of water, and I''ll feed you ~"


    with that, Qin Yueli sends her little hand to Bai Chen''s lips. Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin in the distance both have cold eyes.


    Don''t drink it. There must be something wrong with the water!


    The two girls were surprised at the same time.


    However, Bai Chen''s eyes are just like staring at Qin Yueli''s charming little face. At the same time, he gradually opens his mouth to her little hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Yueli is obviously happy, and he leans his little hand impatiently. Lin Mengyao and others are even more awe inspiring.


    Shua!


    Just as the Pearl like clear water drops are about to drop into Bai Chen''s mouth, Bai Chen''s body shape, however, draws out a residual shadow and instantly appears behind Qin Yueli.


    Suddenly, Qin Yueli''s eyebrows wrinkled. When she turned around, her face was obviously unhappy: "brother Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Tut Tut, I came to Hengduan Mountain range with you from a long distance. You asked me to drink this heart eating magic spring. Is that your love for me?"


    Bai Chen''s words made Qin Yueli tremble fiercely from head to foot. Her eyes were full of horror.


    "Do you know the magic spring of eating the heart?" Qin Yueli raised her face in disbelief and asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyes, Mori cold flash away, immediately indifferent way: "human and Warcraft, these two completely different races, war between each other, later, there is a kind of human, they forced to practice the contract, and Warcraft contract, and control them as their own spiritual pet, this special person, is the trainer.


    Later, Warcraft was unwilling to be tamed by human beings, so they began to study the domestication of human beings. Through years of practice, they finally created a kind of water. As long as human beings drink the water and make an oath with Warcraft, they will become the servant of this Warcraft, and this water is The magic spring of the heart


    Qin Yueli''s eyes are round and staring at Bai Chen''s indifferent deep eyes. She has no idea that this guy knows the contract and oath.


    "You want me to make a vow with that Warcraft, and then let me be its servant like you, right?" Bai Chen looks at Qin Yueli coldly, his voice is extremely cold.


    "Brother Chen..." As soon as Qin Yueli''s pretty face changed, she felt guilty: "it''s just to make an oath with it. You can find a scholar. When you get the treasure from the tomb of Tianhai, you will stand at the peak of Fengyan Dynasty. Isn''t that good?"


    Looking at Qin Yueli''s eyes, Bai Chen said with a sneer, "do you know what it means to make an oath with Warcraft?"


    "I know!" Qin Yueli moved a smile: "this is equal to us and it has become a friend, never abandon."


    "Oh ~" Bai Chen wanted to laugh: "the oath of Warcraft is just like the contract of the trainer. The relationship between master and servant is very clear. Even if I have the treasure of the tomb of heaven and sea and become the strongest in the world, I still can''t get rid of the bondage of the oath. I have to obey its orders forever. Is that what you want to see?""What''s the matter? Why don''t you think about it from another angle? As long as we become its servants, we are equivalent to having Hengduan Mountain as a big backer. Maybe you don''t know what kind of strength the Warcraft in Hengduan Mountain has..."


    "I know!" Bai Chen cut off Qin Yueli''s words: "I am a student of Shengtian college, so close to Hengduan Mountain range, how can I not be clear? But you should understand that if you are subject to it, you should always obey its orders, so you will never have your own! Maybe it''s good for you now, and you still feel that you can do it at will, but as long as one day, what you want to do is not as good as it wants, it can wipe you out at any time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yueli''s eyes were stunned.


    Seeing her wavering, Bai Chen came to her, put his hands on her shoulders, stared at her beautiful eyes and said, "Yue Li, I have been trying my best to take you to the world, not to the world, to be the general of others. That''s not my goal, and it shouldn''t be your goal. You should be my queen!"


    "Your Queen


    "Yes, my silly glass, I love you so much and want to give you the whole world. Can''t you understand my mind?"


    "Brother Chen..."


    "Fool, have you drunk the magic spring of eating heart?"


    Smell speech, Qin Yue Li blankly small face, nodded.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Bai Chen became very serious, and his tone was very firm: "believe me, tell me the scholar''s clue, I come from the extreme west of Xinglan continent, where there is an animal trainer who has the ability to understand Heaven and earth. He and I are old friends, and will help you to untie the bond of your vows!"

 Chapter 354

    From Qin Yueli''s eyes, Bai Chen saw her entanglement at the moment. Obviously, Bai Chen''s words touched her powerful vanity.


    However, she seems to be afraid of something. She looks directly at Bai Chen and shakes her head. In this way, she seems to hope that he won''t talk any more.


    See shape, white Chen pitch black double pupil suddenly one shrinks.


    Is it here!


    The white Chen in the heart just rises to startle to suspect, behind is to ring out the sound that the weed was run over.


    Hear this voice, a cold idea rises from the white Chen heart, he fiercely turns round, the vision is instantly dull.


    Deep in the dark woods, a man in a white robe walked forward. On the white robe of that man, there was a phoenix pattern!


    "Phoenix Temple...!"


    Bai Chen''s face sank, staring at the man in front of him, and said, "are you the Warcraft who has made an oath with Qin Yueli, but why are you human?"


    Hearing the words, Qin Yueli quickly pulls her little hand at the corner of Bai Chen''s clothes and tugs it hard. The man opposite burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, what Warcraft? I''m Zhong Wudao in the Phoenix Temple. Today, even if that Warcraft dares to come out, I''ll take him with you!"


    Words fall, the man''s hands quickly seal, a white robe in the case of no spiritual fluctuation, no wind from the, in his whole body, unexpectedly appeared countless golden ancient words.


    Great master!


    Surprised looking at the momentum that Zhong Wudao erupts out, white Chen facial expression gradually iron green.


    Now, among the companions hidden in the distance, there is Leng Ziqing. Bai Chen can''t open the second spirit source, so he can only fight with the power of the spirit. Facing the great spirit Master, it''s a little tricky!


    "That''s the spirit Master of the Phoenix Temple. I can''t. I''m going to help him!" As soon as Lin Mengyao''s pretty face is cold, he will rush out.


    Seeing this, Leng Ziqing quickly pressed her shoulder: "don''t be impulsive. Now we don''t know where the hidden high-level Warcraft is. We''ll attack so rashly, for fear that we can''t save Bai Chen and the whole army will be destroyed!"


    "But..."


    Lin Mengyao also knows this truth, but the other party is the strong one of the Phoenix Temple after all. The strong one cultivated by that huge thing is absolutely not for fun!


    Not only Lin Mengyao can''t bear to rush out, but also Tang Qin and Guo pangzi, whose eyes are full of blood now. As long as Bai Chen is threatened by any fatal threat, they will rush out without hesitation!


    Just when people were in fear, Bai Chen suddenly pulled out the wind sword and pointed it to Zhong Wudao''s direction. Then if he had deep confidence, he would smile: "it''s just a great spirit Master. I can deal with it alone!"


    Bai Chen''s words are clearly introduced into the ears of Lin Mengyao and others. They can understand the profound meaning of his words instantly.


    "Big brother Bai..." Staring at the frivolous young man holding the sword, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes are shining.


    She has long regarded Bai Chen as her husband. She has long been determined to fight against the Phoenix Temple!


    "One man is enough for me, just you?" Zhong Wudao only noticed Bai Chen''s arrogance at the moment, and didn''t recognize the hidden meaning of his words.


    "Yueli, stay away from me, and give it to me!" Back to Qin Yue Li, Bai Chen''s light way.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Qin Yueli hurriedly runs back, and the strong man of Phoenix Temple comes here, which can also let her see Bai Chen''s potential. If he can''t even deal with the great spirit Master of Phoenix Temple, it''s all unrealistic!


    When Qin Yueli hides in the distance, Bai Chen gives a sneer, and the spirit power of a star returns to the yuan Kingdom surges out, shaking up the whole lake.


    "Your name is Bai Chen, isn''t it?" Standing between the spirit array, Zhong Wudao asked coldly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I was a little famous in your Phoenix Temple!" White Chen light smile, hide in the palm of the sleeve robe in, already felt out a drunk eight Dan.


    The zuibadan that Lao Xia made for him really helped him a lot. Otherwise, he would not be able to supply it just by filling wine in bottles.


    Before the white Chen is still wondering, why the person of Phoenix Temple didn''t follow, now this person surfaced, also can be regarded as let him a sigh of relief.


    It''s better to appear than to hide. After all, it''s easier to hide a clear gun than to defend a hidden one!


    Zhong Wudao''s indifferent face showed a touch of disdain: "Bai Chen, our Phoenix Temple has been staring at you for a long time. If you know your face, you''d better hand over the woman behind you. In this way, I can say a few words for you in front of the elder, so that you can have a chance to join the Phoenix Temple!"


    The Phoenix Temple, which has been proud of the south of the mainland for thousands of years, can be said to be the holy land that all practitioners dream of.


    Zhong Wudao made such a request. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have kowtowed to each other for a long time, but


    "Bang, join the Phoenix Temple?" Bai Chen has no language of a light smile, some sympathy of looking at Zhong Wu way: "in front of my holy heaven college, Phoenix Temple, calculate what?"


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"Zhong Wudao was furious and cold in his eyes. With a finger in his hands, the golden incantation marks on his whole body whirled rapidly. Golden swords immediately floated in the air. Then he drew golden awns and stabbed Bai Chen away!


    Until now, Zhong Wudao finally lost his patience. Since he didn''t know how to praise him, he just killed him and robbed Qin Yueli!


    The golden lightsaber flying out of Zhong Wudao''s spirit array is amazing in the night sky. In an instant, it pierces Bai Chen''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yueli and Lin Mengyao were shocked, and Zhong Wudao also showed a cloudy smile.


    However, his smile is only half a moment, then turned into a stiff.


    Bai Chen, who was pierced by the lightsaber, turned into a virtual shadow and finally disappeared in the same place.


    "Yes, he has residual fist. How could I forget it?" Seeing this, Tang Qin''s tight little face suddenly relaxed.


    "Die White Chen''s figure, at the moment unexpectedly appeared at the back of Zhong Wudao, the wind divine sword in the hand, also already stabbed to his waistcoat.


    "Innocence Zhong Wudao gave a cold drink. As soon as his fingerprints changed, a stone wall rose up and stood in front of Bai Chen. On the stone wall, there was a sharp stab. If he was hit by the sharp stab, Bai Chen would be stabbed a thousand blood holes!


    Big step!


    Heart a dark read, white Chen''s figure in the night sky under a white shadow, and Zhong Wudao opened the distance, but, at this time, behind the ring of Qin Yue Li''s cry.


    "Brother Chen, be careful!"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen just looked up, then found that more than ten golden flying swords fell from the sky!


    "What a tough guy!"


    Big step!


    Once again, Bai Chen, who uses the explosive step to evade, has crushed a zuibadan. He holds a sword in one hand to resist those lightsabers. With the other hand, he quickly makes a seal, and his figure slips all the way in the grass.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon!"


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the temperature of the whole world suddenly rose. At the foot of Zhong Wudao, a large golden flame rose up, devouring him and the spirit array.


    Looking at the rising golden flame, Lin Mengyao and others were stunned.


    "What is the golden flame? Is it the power of blood


    Lin Mengyao can''t believe to see the flame with high temperature, and her heart is full of waves. She has known Bai Chen for so long, and she has never seen him use the golden flame.


    However, this is not the power of blood succession, but the only skill Bai Chen found in the second cloud of the sea of knowledge, the golden emperor''s decision to burn heaven!

 Chapter 355

    Even if the Phoenix Temple is a huge object, no one can get the chance to practice it.


    However, the practice of Zhong Wudao is obviously not of such a high level.


    At this moment, the terrible golden sea of fire is burning, shining the whole forest bright. In the sea of fire, Zhong Wudao controls the spirit array to resist the burning of the fire, and the big sweat has soaked his robes.


    With the advanced skill of the earth level, Bai Chen''s strength is very different from that before breaking the boundary. The drunk eight immortals alone have no idea how much power they have increased!


    Now Bai Chen is very strong.


    It is to feel out again a drunk eight Dan, white Chen hand print form, in the hand already grasped a golden light bright light bow.


    "Drunk eight immortals fourth style, wear cloud arrow rain!"


    All of a sudden, ten light arrows shuttle like shadows, shooting into the sea of fire with the momentum of thunder, and the inside immediately rings the hysterical howl of Zhong Wudao!


    In the past, the first move of the eight drunken immortals, which was performed by ordinary flame, has already become a chicken rib, but now, the eight drunken immortals with golden flame has become a magic skill again!


    "Asshole, how dare you hurt me? I''m going to bruise you


    The burning golden sea of fire suddenly burst out a terrible wave of soul. Zhong Wudao stepped on a round golden array and soared into the air.


    At this time, Zhong Wudao, who appeared in the public''s sight, was already ragged and red, and there were two blood holes in his shoulder.


    At the moment when he was shot through his shoulder by the cloud piercing arrow, Zhong Wudao quickly took the high-level healing pill from the Phoenix Temple. But Bai Chen''s cloud piercing arrow was too powerful because of the golden flame''s blessing, so now Zhong Wudao''s shoulder is still dripping blood.


    Rising from the sky, Zhong Wudao''s decadent black face was even more ferocious, and his fierce eyes were full of Mori Leng''s killing intention: "Bai Chen, no wonder the elder said that you can''t be used by us, so you must be killed. You are really not an ordinary spirit!"


    "Thank you for your love?" White Chen arms ring chest, disdain a smile.


    He''s been hiding the two spirits for a long time, just to avoid the attention of the Phoenix Temple, but there''s no way, who let him have too many cards.


    "Don''t be with me. Today I''m going to bury you!"


    Zhong Wudao gave a loud drink, and his hands quickly sealed again. Ancient Chinese characters rose up in the air. From the spirit array under his feet, a fierce wind broke out, blowing all around in a mess.


    It''s worthy of being a great spirit Master. I really can''t underestimate


    Staring at the terrible momentum caused by Zhong Wudao, Bai Chen can feel that he is going to show his cards!


    Look at this posture, I''m afraid Zhong Wudao''s trump card is very powerful. With Bai Chen''s current strength, it''s not enough to resist.


    In that case


    White Chen calm Mou son, gradually twinkle once put on a sharp edge, his sleeve already touched again a drunk eight Dan.


    As the pills were crushed, the fragrance overflowed, and Bai Chen began to seal quickly. A moment later, his face was full of dignity: "the seventh drunk eight immortals..."


    "Mask of souls!"


    Just at the moment when Baichen is about to show off yaochi''s view of the sea, Zhong Wudao starts another spirit array. A five color spirit array appears on the top of Baichen''s head. At that time, a dark blue barrier will cover Baichen''s death in it.


    "You covered me up?"


    Seeing the dark blue smooth barrier in front of him, Bai Chen''s face changed dramatically, and he gradually gave up the idea of watching the sea in yaochi.


    Yaochi''s view of the sea needs to change the power of space, but now he is locked in by the blue and transparent soul mask. Even if he shows yaochi''s view of the sea, it can only change the space in the mask, and can''t let Zhong Wudao win!


    "So, you were trying to trap me in the first place?" Cold looking at the sky above the spirit array disappear of Zhong Wudao, white Chen''s face also slightly appears ferocious.


    He was so obsessed with deciding with Zhong Wudao that he didn''t realize his purpose.


    "Hum, I''m here to get Qin Yueli. As for you, I''ll deal with you when I bring Qin Yueli back to the Phoenix Temple!"


    Zhong Wudao''s body suddenly came to Qin Yueli''s body with a flash of silver under his feet, which made her look pale: "what are you doing? Don''t come here. My father is Qin Hai, and my mother is your own sister today!"


    "Oh..." Zhong Wudao glanced over Qin Yueli''s body, and his face was cold: "Hey, hey, as long as I kill you here, no one will know who did it, right?"


    "You Hearing this, Qin Yueli was immediately shocked, and her face was already black.


    Zhong Wudao walked all the way. Qin Yueli retreated until her vest hit a tree. Lin Mengyao and others'' faces were extremely gloomy.


    "What can we do? We don''t want to do it yet?" Lin Mengyao clenched his fist and whispered.


    "Wait a minute!" Leng Ziqing stares at the distance, her eyes are as clear as the lake: "she''s going to tell the secret soon. When we get the scholar''s clue, it''s not too late to help her!""Brother Chen, brother Chen, help me!" There is no way back, Qin Yue Li stem swallowing to see white Chen a roar, because of fear, her voice is a little trembling.


    "Ha ha ha -" Zhong Wudao couldn''t help laughing and pointed to the gloomy white Chen behind him: "do you still call him? Now that he''s too busy for himself, how can he have a chance to save you? "


    Standing in the dark green light shield, Bai Chen tried several times and used ten layers of heaven splitting palm, but he still couldn''t break the light shield.


    He really underestimated the spirit array of the great spirit Master. Now it seems that the only way to break through the light mask is to open the second spirit source. At that time, he not only wants to kill Zhong Wudao and Qin Yueli, but also wants to find a way to seal Leng Ziqing''s mouth, so as not to let the story of his two spirits leak out.


    However, Leng Ziqing is so proud of himself, and he is also the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college. Will he really listen to him?


    Bai Chen is very anxious now. Zhong Wudao has pinched Qin Yueli''s chin with his palm. Then in the latter''s pitiful eyes, he sneers: "little beauty, you''d better tell the secret, or I''ll insult you in front of your fiance. I''m afraid you and he won''t be too comfortable!"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing Zhong Wudao''s words, Qin Yueli''s face sank in an instant. Looking into Zhong Wudao''s beautiful eyes, the color of fear suddenly closed.


    "Well?"


    Zhong Wudao didn''t understand what was going on. An extremely terrible wave of spiritual power burst out of Qin Yueli''s body. This wave full of the smell of destruction also made everyone in the light and dark sweat at the same time.


    "She, she..." Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao look at each other. They can''t believe what they see. Leng Ziqing and Guo pangzi are also gaping now, and their eyes are almost straight.


    This is Reincarnation?!


    Bai Chen retreated two steps in the same place, took two cold air, and looked at the earth which was gradually split because of the impact of the fluctuation of the spirit power, full of horror.


    She doesn''t know martial arts. Why does she burst out the momentum of reincarnation!

 Chapter 356

    Zhong Wudao''s face was a little distorted because of his fear. At close range, she could feel how terrible this momentum was!


    Qin Yueli also did not have the timid color before, a pair of eyes like ice cold, coldly looking at the direction of Bai Chen, red lips slightly open: "thought you can have how fierce, even I can''t protect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen Zheng Zheng of stand in situ, looking at the front of the fragmented barrier, in the heart extremely startled.


    "How can you, you know you don''t know martial arts, and how can you burst out such a terrible momentum?" Zhong Wudao''s bloodshot eyes were wide open, and his pale face was full of doubts.


    Hearing the words, Qin Yueli''s beautiful eyes turned and fell on his face. She was a little woman with a puff of laughter. She covered her mouth and lost her smile. When she saw Zhong Wudao, her eyes were blurred for a moment.


    "Of course I don''t have the strength. After all, I''m just an ordinary person, but - it will!"


    Qin Yueli raised her hand to Zhong Wudao. On her smooth and delicate wrist between her sleeves, she suddenly came out with a small black head!


    "Ah


    See this scene, Zhong Wudao suddenly a startled roar, heart thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump.


    However, from the sleeve of Qin Yue Li, it turned out to be a dark purple grasshopper!


    "Grasshopper?"


    By the bright moonlight, Lin Mengyao and others also see the little grasshopper''s appearance, can''t help but mind a coagulation.


    "Purple The little purple grasshopper? "


    Zhong Wudao has already looked silly at this moment. What''s unique about such a lovely grasshopper?


    As soon as the grasshopper came out, he was standing up and looking around with his cute little head, then with his round little eyes, he stepped on the trembling man in front of him. In this way, he was really cute to a certain extent.


    With little grasshopper four eyes opposite, Zhong Wudao''s heart unexpectedly rises a absurd idea.


    This grasshopper''s eyes, how a bit like human?


    All of a sudden, the little grasshopper opened a big mouth and showed two rows of sharp teeth to Zhong Wudao, and roared.


    "Ow --!"


    There was a loud roar in the woods at night, and the whole world suddenly changed color. A violent hurricane swept thousands of miles high, and all the floating clouds disappeared. A large forest was broken, and a piece of sawdust was blown under the hurricane!


    Bai Chen is forced to stand firm, and the strong wind makes his whole body tingle.


    The strong wind blows, under the scene of a piece of dust all over the sky, Bai Chen rubs his swollen ears. When he looks up again, his pupils suddenly shrink.


    In front of Qin Yueli, the figure of Zhong Wudao has disappeared. Instead, it is a skeleton with white bones!


    The grasshopper roared and killed a great spirit Master?!


    Until now, a deep chill permeates the whole forest. Bai Chen rolls his throat two times and has decided to open the second spirit source.


    However, even if he opens the second source of inspiration, can he really have a chance of life in the hands of that terrible little grasshopper


    The dark purple grasshopper''s eyes fell on the white bone in front of him. He nodded his head with human satisfaction. Then he stood on Qin Yueli''s hands and showed his teeth to Bai Chen with a smile: "Bai Chen, I''m Qin Yueli''s master. You can call me grasshopper God!"


    "Ma Shen..."


    Bai Chen looks at the tiny grasshopper in front of him, and there is a big wave in his heart.


    He is not Zhong Wudao. He doesn''t judge people by their appearance. What''s more, this grasshopper is a real level five Warcraft!


    Level 5 Warcraft is equivalent to the reincarnation of human beings. This level of Warcraft has no less wisdom than human beings, so at this moment, every move of leech God is very similar to human beings!


    "You''d better die!" Ma Shen suddenly sighed, stretched out a slender forepaw like eyebrow, and even aimed at the direction of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao and others finally couldn''t bear it and rushed over.


    In desperation, Leng Ziqing also had to follow him. The five men''s performance of Qingyun Xuantian array may not stop the grasshopper, but at least she will die with her classmates, which is a proper death.


    Leng Ziqing doesn''t like these people, but Shu Kexin always keeps in mind her teaching, that is: never abandon your partner!


    Feeling the cold killing intention of leech God, Qin Yueli doesn''t know who the four guys are who will rush out. She quickly advises leech God: "master, that Bai Chen is my husband, please don''t kill him!"


    "My husband?" Ma Shen helplessly looked at Qin Yueli''s worried and frightened face. He could not help shaking his little head and sighed: "Alas! If there is no husband and wife, how can there be the name of husband and wife? "


    "No..."


    As soon as Qin Yueli''s eyes dropped, she whispered: "in fact, he and I have already been married."


    "The drunken night?"


    Leech God''s words, let Qin Yue Li Jiao body a shock, white Chen and others after hearing, the face is more gloomy.Is this damned grasshopper hiding in her clothes that night?


    Doesn''t it mean that they already know their plan!


    Heart a surprised, white Chen suddenly a big drink: "escape!"


    With a sound, five figures rushed away in the distance, which was the plan they had made before they came.


    Hengduan Mountain range is extremely dangerous. It doesn''t know what kind of horrible Warcraft is hidden in it. So before coming here, Bai Chen made a battle plan with his companions. The last point of this plan is that when he meets an opponent with too big a gap in strength, he must retreat at the first time, and five people have to retreat in different directions. No matter who is caught up by the enemy, the other four people will be killed You can''t go back and help each other!


    This is the worst plan.


    Bai Chen''s head is very calm. If he faces an opponent that five people can''t deal with, once he meets, the whole army will be destroyed, and if he acts separately, he will save his companion!


    Now, Ma Shen is the strong enemy that he can''t meet!


    Staring at the five figures rushing out in front of her eyes, Qin Yueli can''t help but eyebrow: "brother Chen?"


    "Alas


    Seeing that Qin Yueli was still in the dark, Ma Shen was also distressed: "Yueli, after you were drunk by him that night, he put you on the bed and didn''t move you."


    "What about my clothes?" Qin Yueli was stunned.


    "Your clothes were taken off by his companions, the woman who threw stones at you by the lake before. They were playing tricks on you all the way!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Qin Yueli seems to have been struck by lightning, but she is about to fall. Seeing this, Ma Shen flies in the void and holds her.


    Looking at the leech God''s worried color, Qin Yueli''s eyes became extremely resentful: "why don''t you tell me earlier?"

 Chapter 357

    Ma Shen awkwardly touched the back of his head with his paw, and regretted: "I didn''t mean to see them play with you, but I see that Bai Chen''s talent is really good, so I also want him to make an oath with me. In this way, we both have a loyal servant, but his performance today really disappoints me!"


    Qin Yueli stood in the same place, thinking that these days she was addicted to Bai Chen''s false love and couldn''t extricate herself. She was played with her feelings, and her anger and killing intention suddenly rose.


    "Bai Chen, you dare to cheat me, I will kill you!"


    Qin Yueli''s eyes full of red silk suddenly opened and roared at the endless sea of trees in the distance.


    From small to large, people around her are around to please her, pursue her, but she did not look down on those men.


    Met Bai Chen, let her haughty heart finally melt, but, this let her move man, unexpectedly cheated her!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yueli can''t help shaking violently. She wants to scratch Bai Chen''s skin and cramp now, and then dig out his heart to see if there is her in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen Ran all the way, because he had made the escape route in advance, so he was quite far away from his companions at the moment.


    The five escaped in a fan-shaped way. The more they ran, the farther away they were from each other.


    However, all this is in Bai Chen''s plan, and his purpose is to face this situation and not to drag down his companions.


    Before he ran away, he left traces of his spiritual pressure on the ground. All the way to the present, he also wanted to lead the leech to come. Even if he couldn''t beat it, he had to fight with it to the end. He had to make sure that Lin Mengyao and them could evacuate safely!


    However, it is not only himself who leaves the traces of pressure


    As early as the last plan was worked out, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi had the consciousness of sacrificing their lives for their companions. Therefore, when they just ran away, they also left traces of spiritual pressure.


    Qin Yueli is still cursing like crazy. As soon as Ma Shen''s small eyes are raised, he looks at the four shallow pressure traces in front of him, and suddenly stares at one direction and says: "Bai Chen has escaped to that direction!"


    "What


    Smell speech, Qin Yue Li pretty face ferocious as a ghost: "that is not quick to chase, I want you to help me kill him, no! Or I''ll beat him up and arrest him. I''ll torture him to death! "


    "Good!"


    Ma Shen made a leap in the air and came to Qin Yueli''s shoulder. At that time, Qin Yueli''s whole body instantly soared into the air.


    Gazing at the distant sky, a look of contempt similar to that of human beings appeared on his face: "Yueli, when you saved my life, I said earlier that I regarded you as my most cherished friend in my life! The oath is just to let you have the same life as Warcraft. Bai Chen wants to stir up our relationship with it. It''s really evil. Let''s go. I''ll help you out now! "


    Leech God a cold drink, Qin Yueli''s figure instantly across a shadow, very fast toward the distance and rushed away.


    Looking at the flash of the sea of forest, Qin Yueli''s teeth were tight, and her eyes were full of anger: "Bai Chen, what I can''t get, I''ll try my best to get, you wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although know oneself can lead this monster, but at the moment white Chen is still fast!


    Although that leech God is only the first stage of the fifth level Warcraft, his strength is not what he can deal with. Now he can only escape with all his strength. As long as he is given enough time, he will set foot in this field again and ask the leech God where the scholar is!


    Bai Chen, who runs with all his strength, suddenly stops on an ancient tree.


    Stepping on the branches and leaves of the treetop, by the moonlight, Bai Chen with terrible vision, has seen the woman flying out of thin air, and the anger on her face.


    "Oh Meng Yao, Tang Qin, Brother Guo, I''m afraid I can''t join your capital! "


    At the same time, Qin Yueli''s figure appeared in front of him like the wind.


    One stands in the treetop, the other stands in the air, four eyes are opposite, there is no false tenderness in the past.


    "Bai Chen, how dare you cheat me..."


    Sen Leng''s voice was almost squeezed out of Qin Yueli''s teeth. Her face was red because of anger at the moment.


    Looking at Qin Yueli''s ferocious face, Bai Chen didn''t have the slightest timidity. On the contrary, he casually spread out his hand: "it''s you who are stupid. What should I do?"


    "Asshole!"


    Qin Yueli, who was already angry, saw Bai Chen''s arrogant appearance, and her veins burst up: "Ma God, kill him!"


    "Good."


    At the command of Qin Yueli, the little red grasshopper jumped down from her shoulder. Her body expanded instantly. In an instant, it turned into a giant!


    The moment the giant dark red grasshopper steps on the ground, the whole earth shakes violently. The majestic momentum makes the world extremely depressed.Am I going to die here


    The vision is dull of looking at the behemoth in front of, white Chen eye pupil deep place, imperceptible of many a put on strange red awn.


    It seems that today we are finally going to use chaos black crystal!


    At present, Bai Chen''s power is not enough to control the power of chaos Shengyan, but now it is a desperate situation. He can only let go. No matter what the result is, even if he dies, he will not regret it.


    At least, he protected his companion!


    "Human kid, you hurt my friend heartbroken. How do you calculate this account?" The sound of Ma Shen, because of its expansion, is more and more majestic, shaking the earth and mountains.


    In the face of the frightening momentum of the grasshopper God, Bai Chen is not afraid to smile: "bang, just a little grasshopper, also pretends to be God, do you deserve it?"


    Ma Shen couldn''t bear to see Qin Yueli so sad and angry, so he didn''t rush to kill Bai Chen. Instead, he wanted to ask if he would drink the water of magic spring and marry Qin Yueli. What he didn''t expect was that the boy was so arrogant when he died.


    At this moment, the leech God seems to have lost his patience. His sharp teeth have sent out a strong smell: "you stupid human, you''d better die for me!"


    Smelling the familiar smell, Bai Chen''s face was cold: "those dead babies in the backyard of Qin''s mansion were really you!"


    "It''s not me, it''s Yueli, but you don''t need to know why!" Leech God a cold hum, huge mouth a, a big bunch of red light, is to this white Chen Nu Chong but come.


    Didn''t expect the other party can''t help but start, in the face of this bundle with the breath of destruction of the red competition, Bai Chen suddenly surprised, such a large range, he even use the residual phase boxing and explosive step, afraid also can''t dodge!

 Chapter 358

    When this red pitching comes, Bai Chen is about to use the chaotic black crystal hidden in the depth of the spirit source, and his eyes suddenly shrink.


    In front of him, a beautiful shadow almost turned into a small light, which shot suddenly from the distance. This woman stood in front of Bai Chen. With a slight wave of her sleeve robe, a fierce invisible momentum erupted instantly, which shocked the red competition in front of her into nothingness.


    Bai Chen rigidly put down the action on the hand, and then his eyes fell on the woman''s moving back, three thousand green silk like waterfall, gently swaying with the wind.


    "White Chen, you escape, this grasshopper gives me."


    Chu junran''s voice is as cold as ice lotus''s. Bai Chen hears this familiar voice, but he also flashes to hide in the distance.


    Although Chu junran is powerful, Ma Shen is not easy to be provoked. To be more precise, Chu junran is only a strong man at the top of heaven and earth, while Ma Shen is the strength of the first stage of reincarnation!


    Bai Chen understands that this cold and arrogant woman appears here for the treasure of the Phoenix Temple, not to save him.


    But after all, she has saved him, which is an indisputable fact. Therefore, Bai Chen will never escape alone. At least he has to help Chu junran deal with it secretly!


    The young girl suddenly appeared, and her small face was much more tender than Qin Yueli.


    Therefore, Qin Yueli, who didn''t know martial arts, ignored her strength completely and urged impatiently: "don''t waste time, leech God, kill her!"


    In Qin Yueli''s eyes, Chu junran is just as hateful as Tang Qin.


    If you want to say they are hateful? In fact, it is because they are more beautiful than themselves.


    Qin Yueli absolutely can''t tolerate someone who is more beautiful than her. At the moment, she ignores the identity of the other party and directly orders the leech God.


    Warcraft signed a vow with human beings. Human beings should have obeyed Warcraft, but the leech God obeyed Qin Yueli''s advice, which proved that leech God was a more affectionate Warcraft.


    When Chu junran appeared, Ma Shen felt her extraordinary, but since Qin Yueli gave the order, she would spare no effort to kill her.


    "Human woman, die!"


    Ma Shen suddenly raised his huge front paw, then crossed a half arc and chopped in the direction of Chu junran.


    The indifferent eyes move slightly, and Chu junran suddenly pulls out the red sword behind her and blocks it.


    Boom!


    With one claw and one sword, the ripples of spiritual pressure that destroy the sky and the earth burst out in an instant, and the whole earth was opened up with an eye-catching crack.


    Until now, Qin Yueli finally realized that the strength of the woman who looked younger than her was so terrible, even against the sky!


    At such a young age, she could have such a terrible strength. Qin Yueli asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Yi -


    the red long sword collides with the giant claw and emits thousands of sparks. Chu junran''s voice echoes coldly between the heaven and the earth: "Chu junran!"


    "Chu junran?"


    Hearing the name, Qin Yueli''s eyes showed a touch of panic.


    This woman is the world''s most famous first genius, Chu junran? The Chu junran who inherited the Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college?!


    "What Chu junran, I haven''t heard of it!" With a roar and a fierce step on the sole of his foot, Ma Shen''s huge body fluttered its wings and flew into the sky.


    Chu junran, standing on the top of the tree, had a cold face like a green lotus. "It doesn''t matter whether I''ve heard of it or not. Now I just want to know the scholar''s clue."


    "Are you commanding God?" The leech God stares at the black eye, the yellow eye Ren one coagulates.


    "Command you, that is also look up to you." Chu junran raised her eyes, and the long red sword gave out bursts of wailing.


    In the sky, the violent energy fluctuation constantly makes a sound like thunder. Even if Bai Chen is far away from them, he can''t help feeling confused.


    Eyes tightly staring at the front, there, green and red, almost filled half the sky.


    Ears again sounded a thunderous sound, white Chen swallowed saliva, unexpectedly followed to ignite a cavity of blood.


    However, at this time, Chu junran, holding the red sword, gradually rose to the sky, with a head of green silk scattered around her waist, blocking the noble phoenix pattern on her red robe. Her beautiful face was calm and calm, and did not change because of the fierce beast standing in front of her.


    Behind Chu junran, there are a pair of fiery red wings. The wings are a little unreal. They must be some special flying skills.


    The symbol of reincarnation is standing in the air. It is obvious that Chu junran has not reached this state, and it is only half a step away.


    "Human woman, why do you want to help Bai Chen?" Ma Shen''s mouth is full of words, and his look is a little ferocious, more like human beings.


    "I don''t want to help him, but the tomb of Tianhai is the object of Phoenix Temple. Please tell me the scholar''s secret. Phoenix Temple will thank you very much!" Mei Mou stares at Ma Shen. Chu junran''s red lips are slightly opened. Her voice is as clear as a pearl falling on a jade plate."Phoenix Temple?" Ma Shen was stunned, and his strange face showed a touch of contempt: "the scholar has nothing to do with me, but I can''t tell you this secret for no reason, can I? The people of the world are afraid of the Phoenix Temple. We are not afraid to cross the mountains! "


    "I can trade you what you need." Chu junran seems to be afraid of the giant grasshopper, so her words are not tough.


    "Exchange? Hey, good. Then you stay and be my daughter-in-law. It happens that I want to marry a human woman to play. " Ma Shen burst out laughing.


    Smell speech, Chu junran immediately pretty face ice cold, this stinking grasshopper is looking for death?


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen is speechless and stares at a man and a beast confronting each other in the sky. He has a strange smile in his heart. It''s not uncommon that Warcraft likes human women, but the grasshopper has set the target for Chu junran. It''s a bit of fun. You know, Chu junran is not an ordinary woman!


    Ice Mou cold under, Chu Jun ran slowly raises the red long sword in the hand, some helpless way: "since you have no intention to exchange, that I also can force to take!"


    "Ha ha! Human beings are always like this. If you can''t do it, you have to do it! " Seeing Chu junran''s arrogant little face, Ma Shen suddenly gave out a laugh that made the earth shake. After a long time, the laughter slowly subsided, but the voice gradually became cold: "I know you are the strongest in heaven and earth, but if you really want to fight, it''s still a question whether you can walk out of Hengduan Mountains alive."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." With a faint answer, Chu junran lifted her hand lightly. With the lifting of her hand, a small blue flame suddenly appeared in her palm. With the appearance of the blue flame, the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply at an extremely strange speed!


    Just as Chu junran takes out the blue flame, Bai Chen, hiding in the distance, smiles: fight, fight, fight

 Chapter 359

    Between the heaven and the earth, the blue light from the blue flame lights up the whole night sky, and the ancient trees at Chu junran''s feet are strangely spontaneous combustion.


    "Hey hey, Hengduan Mountain is not your territory. In the field of human beings, maybe you can dominate the world, but here, it''s not your turn to be a little girl!" Looking at the blue flame in Chu junran''s palm, Ma Shen suddenly drank, and his voice rang through the world.


    With the sound of cheering down, the dark red texture on his body is even more red. In the blink of an eye, the turbulent red flame suddenly rises from his body, and the red flame curls up, and finally gradually forms a huge red pillar of fire, which goes straight into the sky. Even if Baichen is separated by nearly 1000 meters, he still can''t help sweating.


    "These two guys are talking a lot of rubbish. Fight quickly..." White Chen wiped the sweat that flows down on the forehead, he of dry mouth, also some impatient rise.


    At this time, the blue flame in the sky, between Chu junran''s waving hands, carrying the fierce pressure of spirit, rushed to the leech God crazily.


    When the flame flies out, the floating clouds in the air are evaporated into nothingness, and the Warcraft in the forest rush to flee everywhere.


    "Hum, stupid human woman, how dare you fight against this God!" Looking at the flying green fire, Ma Shen burst out a cold hum from his huge mouth, his wings were shocked, and the huge pillar of fire on his body was also bumped against the green fire.


    A green and a red two extremely terrible flames, in the air lightning collision, the moment of collision, the space is almost quiet.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang, out of thin air in the starry sky explosion, the fire overflowing sky, so that the space seems to be slightly rippling.


    The heat waves from the two flames gradually spread in a ripple shape and finally disappeared in the sky, making the sky black again.


    At this moment, Chu junran, standing still in the sky, finally made a move. Her body was like a flash of lightning. She suddenly passed through the turbulent space and appeared behind Ma Shen. Her long red sword stabbed out of her hand. On the tip of the sword, it even emitted a blue light.


    "Yi -"


    the long sword stabbed Ma Shen''s body and drew a spark, but it only left a shallow mark on the red body, which did not really hurt Ma Shen.


    Don''t care about the other party''s such attack, leech giant a swing, mouth again erupted a red pitching.


    Chu junran''s eyebrows were slightly frowned because of her hot red training. Her hands formed a strange fingerprint in front of her: "green flame crystal shield!"


    As Chu junran''s voice falls, a barrier formed by a blue flame suddenly appears in front of his Miaoman''s body and resists the red pitching.


    Seeing this, Huang Tong, the leech God, suddenly coagulates, raises his front paw, fiercely brings up a evil black wind, and angrily smashes Chu Jun down. Where his paw passes, it tears the air barrier. A sharp sound wave is piercing the sky.


    Looking at the irascible Ma Shen, Chu junran''s face coagulates slightly, her back moves, her figure turns into a streamer, and she retreats quickly.


    In the sky, Ma Shen''s huge body is constantly flashing, while Chu junran is constantly retreating. Although it seems to be falling slightly, she has not been hurt.


    Looking up at the sky that the sound and light effect is extremely gorgeous fighting and constantly fluctuating space, Bai Chen secretly smacks his tongue, just the aftereffect of their collision, I''m afraid that he can easily destroy a strong man in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty.


    "The strength of Ma Shen is in the early stage of reincarnation. Although Chu Jun ran is superior in the realm, Chu Jun ran''s body method is extremely fast and has the absolute inheritance of Phoenix Temple. The real strength of these two guys is not much different. If you don''t play like this, it''s difficult to tell the winner from the loser..." Looking at the fierce exchange of one man and one beast under the night sky, the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes is stronger.


    Because Chu junran and Ma Shen had caused too much fighting, many powerful Warcraft were so disturbed that they woke up from their deep sleep. All kinds of strange animal roars came out of the empty mountains.


    The level of Warcraft that can survive in the middle of Hengduan Mountains is basically above the third level. The Warcraft in this level has already begun to have intelligence, which is quite different from those outside who only act by instinct. Bai Chen knows this very well, because the purple cloud lion he fought when he got the bones was a third level Warcraft!


    In world of Warcraft, the hierarchy system is very strict. Just like these Warcraft that appear now, the low-level Warcraft, with their tails in their hands, have shrunk to the outermost part of the battle circle. There are only a few Warcraft that are qualified to stay close to watch the battle. Bai Chen can clearly see three larger Warcraft, which stand in three mountains Above the top, they look at the battle in the sky. According to Bai Chen''s vision, their strength is the peak of the fourth level Warcraft, which is no less than Chu junran''s momentum!


    Of course, although their momentum is similar to that of Chu junran, the look in Chu junran''s eyes at the moment is human like fear.You know, as the overlord of the Middle Kingdom, Mashen is already the strongest in the Middle Kingdom. However, even five level Warcraft like Mashen can''t defeat Chu junran, and other Warcraft dare not offend such a terrible human woman.


    Moreover, they can''t come out to help leech God at the moment. As the king of the Middle Kingdom, leech God has his own glory. At this time, if any blind Warcraft comes out to help it, it will be an insult to the king beast!


    The battle in the sky has been going on since night. The momentum of the two figures has made the forest under their feet a mess, but no one has the tendency to lose.


    "Chu junran, you are really a monster. You can compete with the fifth level Warcraft just by your strength at the top of heaven and earth It is worthy of being the successor of the Phoenix Temple! " Bai Chen sneers, and his blood is boiling unconsciously. How he hopes that he can compete with Chu junran one day. The strength of this woman has deeply infected him and made his heart full of fighting spirit!


    At a certain moment, Ma Shen finally stopped his attack, and his huge pupil with cold light was staring at the indefatigable noble girl in the air with moriran and impatience.


    "Human woman, you really make me angry!"


    Hearing the words, Chu junran waved her hand. Her graceful and noble face also had a sense of helplessness: "as long as you tell me about the scholar, I won''t bother you any more, and the Phoenix Temple will bring a special gift to thank you."

 Chapter 360

    After listening to Chu junran''s words, Ma Shen was obviously a little shaken. After all, he couldn''t win the girl even after fighting for so long.


    Therefore, it also turns its eyes to Qin Yueli behind it.


    However, at this time, Qin Yueli''s pretty face was a little twisted, and her eyes were full of inhuman anger: "Ma Shen, you can''t let Chu junran go, or she will go back and take the strong men of Phoenix Temple to seek revenge. Our Qin family and you will die in the mountains!"


    "Hum, I don''t think so. No matter how strong the Phoenix Temple is, it won''t move. We''ll cross the mountains!" The leech God is a little disdainful. Countless Warcraft will show a little respect at that time. This is the absolute respect for the leech God, the king of the Middle Kingdom.


    "Idiot, don''t look down on the Phoenix Temple. If there is a full-scale war, you Hengduan Mountain will not be the opponent of the Phoenix Temple. Even Shengtian college will not be able to defeat them!" Qin Yueli was very clear about the terrible power of xuanlao, Baidi, Hades, Linyu and others among the top ten imperial powers. There were five of them in the Phoenix Temple!


    When Qin Yueli said this, Chu junran''s icy eyes suddenly became fierce: "I intended to have a good talk with you, but you don''t know what to do. It seems that I really can''t spare you Qin family!"


    "If you touch the Qin family, I''ll kill you!" Ma Shen was furious and roared. His voice soared to the sky, shaking the whole forest into turbulence.


    "Kill me? You can try it! " In the face of Ma Shen''s roar, Chu junran was not afraid at all. The flame sword in her hands erupted in bursts of green light. Under the night sky, it formed a circle of green ripples, which were very gorgeous.


    "It''s true..." Seeing Chu junran and Ma Shen''s serious faces, Bai Chen is delighted.


    If he can, he hopes that they will both lose, and then he will be able to make a profit. Thinking of this, Bai Chen quickly smashes a drunk eight pills, and then puts his palm up to the sky, keeping a strange posture to continue to look from afar.


    On the sky, the mammoth''s huge body suddenly burst out with a strong red light. Even the fourth peak Warcraft on the three mountain peaks could not help escaping from the distance behind the scenes.


    Aware of this scene strange, white Chen face gradually dignified, at the foot of a silver flash, also began to back all the way.


    Chu junran''s face is also dignified by the sudden fluctuation of Ma Shen''s powerful spiritual power. As she raises her hands slightly, a blue flame whirlwind rises and appears beside her.


    Red light, instantly lit up the whole night, immediately all the red awns are toward the mouth of the leech God rapid condensation, and finally formed a red light ball with the smell of destruction.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth suddenly changed color in the roar of Ma Shen, and a red awn collided with Chu junran straight away. The fluctuation caused by his momentum had a tendency to tear up the space.


    Seeing this scene, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes coagulated and her hands cut off. The green flame storm around her hit the red mang hard.


    "Boom -"


    a loud explosion above the sky, the fierce wind tore up the large forest under it, and cracks appeared in the whole earth, and even thinned out the magma lava in the crack depth.


    Under the loud noise, the aftershocks made Mashen retreat all the way. His hard body was followed by bloodstains. The dark green blood dripping from those cracks made Qin Yueli''s pretty face stiff.


    However, Chu Jun ran is more embarrassed than Ma Shen''s serious injury. Her figure flies backwards and her blood sprays all the way.


    "Chu junran is defeated?"


    See this scene, white Chen suddenly a surprised, originally want to do collect fisherman''s he, now also can foot a flash, body shape again forward.


    "Ha ha ha, human woman, this God is going to kill you today!"


    Ma Shen stands in the air ferociously. Although he has been seriously injured, he still opens his mouth again. Another thick red drill shoots at Chu Jun, who flies upside down.


    Looking at the pitching, Chu junran felt a sharp pain in her chest. She couldn''t lift her whole body. She could only see a flash of white shadow in her blurred vision.


    It''s The freshman?


    When Chu junran sees Bai Chen''s face clearly, the latter grabs her hand and holds her in her arms.


    Bai Chen hugs Chu junran''s Princess and falls into Qin Yueli''s eyes in the distance, which makes her more furious: "leech God, kill them!"


    "Quick Let''s go... "


    Lying in Bai Chen''s arms, Chu Jun''s eyes showed a touch of gratitude, and she immediately made enough strength to whisper.


    She knew that Bai Chen was just a star returning to yuan, and could not stop the red pitching. He should not be buried with himself.


    However, in the face of Chu junran''s worry, Bai Chen Lengjun''s face is a bit rebellious, and his lips move slightly: "the seventh style of drunken eight immortals, watching the sea in yaochi!"


    At this moment, the red competition instantly engulfs Bai Chen and Chu junran. Chu junran, who thought she was going to die, is actually crossed by red mang without any pain."What''s the matter?"


    Just when Chu junran was puzzled, the leech God, who was looking at him from a distance, burst out a muffled sound on his chest. The hurt of the red light appeared on his own chest strangely.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of dark green blood spurted out from the mouth of the leech God. It looked at Bai Chen''s eyes again, and it was even more startled.


    "Go


    Bai Chen knows that this blow alone can''t defeat Ma Shen at all, so he immediately picks up Chu Jun ran and runs to the distance crazily.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    It''s not easy to kill Chu junran, but how can ma Shen willingly stop at this point? At this moment, the giant wings flash, and the strong wind rises up. Its huge body is chasing Bai Chen''s direction.


    Feeling the strong air in the rear, Chu junran, though unwilling, still clung to Bai Chen''s collar and shook her head at him: "never mind I Run


    Because he wants Bai Chen to escape, Chu junran''s hands all scratch his collar, revealing his strong chest muscles, and making Chu junran''s young face look rosy.


    Looking down at the girl''s immature face, Bai Chen''s sword eyebrows coagulate: Chu junran doesn''t look bad


    "Don''t panic. Since I dare to come out to save you, I''m fully prepared!" White Chen runs, one hand rapid seal, once again a light read: "drunk eight immortals eighth form - repent death bullet!"


    On the sky, a black light ball with the breath of life and death suddenly fell. In an instant, it hit the leech God''s unexpected huge back. The power of terror made the leech God howl, and his whole body fell to the bottom.


    Seeing this scene, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and the Warcraft watching all showed a deep fear. Qin Yueli was even more shocked and cried out: "leech God -"


    "

 Chapter 361

    When Ma Shen, who was badly injured by the confession death bullet, fell to the ground, his figure was restored to its original shape again. Seeing this, Qin Yueli rushed over and held it in her hand.


    However, Ma Shen''s body is covered with blood at the moment, and one wing is broken because of Bai Chen''s sneak attack. Looking at the two figures rushing out, Ma Shen''s hair is raised and a fierce roar full of killing intention is made.


    In the roar of violent energy, all the Warcraft were prostrate to the ground.


    "Search for me, you must catch those two human beings for me!"


    The roar of the leech God made the mountain of Warcraft move wildly. The figures of lacquer pressure were everywhere in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen runs all the way with Chu junran in his arms. It''s only when he sees a hidden cave under the cliff in the distance that he is happy and speeds up his pace.


    When he comes to the cave and steps on the slippery stone, Bai Chen puts Chu junran on a huge stone inside, and then sits beside her, gasping heavily.


    Calm down, Bai Chen has time to appreciate this beautiful woman from a close distance and look at her carefully. Bai Chen''s heart is gradually filled with a touch of surprise. It seems to be dwarfed to describe her with such beautiful words as peerless beauty and ice flesh and jade bone. What makes him feel most is the grace and luxury contained in her small face. It''s really beautiful What a proud woman!


    Eyes in her blowing can break the playful face swept, white Chen''s eyes slowly down, eyebrows is a twist.


    Because, under her jade neck, her clothes had been soaked with bright red, as if she had just been seriously injured in the fight with Ma Shen. Moreover, in a daze, her eyebrows were slightly frowning, her face was still in a delicate struggle, and her mouth was murmuring: "scholar Scholar... "


    "Alas


    Hearing Chu junran''s murmur, Bai Chen can''t help but smile bitterly. Such a little girl is going to carry the mission of revitalizing the Phoenix Temple. Her bearing may not be easier than Lin Mengyao.


    "However, the healing pills on me are not enough to treat her serious injury. What should I do..."


    In a flash of spirit, Bai Chen suddenly raises his head and looks at the beautiful girl in front of him. He rubs his hand. The next moment, he has already touched her waist.


    Sure enough, after several times of searching, Bai Chen finally found a small jade bottle. When he opened the bottle, it smelled of pills. The fragrance of the pills was mellow and thick. It seemed that it was a high-grade pill.


    At this time, Chu junran, who closed her eyes tightly, suddenly opened her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were covered with a touch of cold and shame. The cold voice came softly: "what are you doing?"


    "Well Are you awake? "


    Looking at Chu junran with a tight face, Bai Chen holds a pill in the bottle in his hand with a smile, and then shakes it at her: "I''m just looking for medicine for you, and I don''t mean to take advantage of you."


    Mei Mou stares at Bai Chen''s serious and magnanimous face. Chu Jun gives a light hum, and then looks up at the starry sky above the cave powerlessly. Her vision is a little fuzzy.


    Helplessly sighed a tone, white Chen sent Dan medicine into her mouth, but, her face is still very pale, breathing also gradually become weak.


    "What''s to be done Will you die if you go on like this? "


    Seeing that Chu junran''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, Bai Chen frowns and can''t help sympathizing with her.


    At this time, Chu junran no longer had her old rebelliousness. As a dying man, her beautiful eyes also showed a touch of crystal clear and half red lips of an ordinary girl, still whispering: "grandfather..."


    Not only is her breath weak now, but even her pupils are a little lax. It seems that she will swallow her last breath in a short time.


    Such a powerful woman of heaven, unexpectedly want to fall on this, think of this, white Chen can''t help but some regret.


    "What to do..."


    If it were someone else, Bai Chen would not have to be sad. But Chu Jun is different. She is a demon passed on from the inner court, and he always wants to surpass her. When she dies, he seems to be missing something.


    Therefore, Bai Chen is also lost in meditation at the moment.


    I remember that every time I was injured before, I would recover quickly. Even when I was pierced by Lin Mengyao''s sword, I recovered quickly. Maybe, what''s special about my body?


    Looking down at his palm, the white Chen face is full of dignified, the next moment, unexpectedly bit his fingers.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s two pupils suddenly shrink and stare at the blood oozing from his fingers. The blood actually repairs his wound strangely.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly show a touch of ecstasy and immediately laughs: "ha ha, Chu junran, you can be saved!"


    However, at this time, Chu junran''s eyes were empty and her consciousness was in a trance.


    "No more delay!"


    Knowing that she is going to die, Bai Chen quickly drops her eyes on Chu junran''s face again, and then sweeps in front of her embryonic body. A moment later, she puts her palm on her forehead.Seeing this, Chu junran suddenly set her eyes and frowned and said, "you want to What are you doing? "


    "Help you." White Chen light way.


    Seeing the clumsy movement on his hand, Chu junran forced herself to endure the sharp pain of her body and cried out: "get out of here! Touch me! I''ll kill you


    However, her threat has no effect. Bai Chen smiles coldly and puts the bloody palm directly on her forehead.


    At this moment, his blood also splashed to her eyebrows.


    Although the drop of blood, Chu junran clearly felt that the drop of blood seemed to enter the eyebrow, and immediately the whole blood in her body showed a burning pain. But she was so proud that she had to be touched on her forehead by a man. For people in the Phoenix Temple, the forehead represents pride and dignity. She, unable to resist, could only lie here in shame and anger.


    A line of clear tears ran across Chu junran''s cheek. Her tears in her eyes became dull: "Bai Chen, I will I''ll kill you. "


    Because of shame and powerlessness, Chu junran''s voice was slightly numb and a little weeping.


    Bai Chen wants to keep his blood dripping into Chu junran''s eyebrows accurately, so he keeps his height. But he inadvertently sees Chu junran''s shoulder again, which makes him feel guilty for Lin Mengyao at the moment. After being intimidated by Chu junran several times, he finally jumps like thunder: "do you think I''m willing to save you! If it''s not because you''re strong, or if it''s not because I want to surpass you, do you think I''m willing to see you? Shut up

 Chapter 362

    Bai Chen''s ferocious face gives an angry roar, and the sound of anger surrounds the cave. For a moment, Chu junran doesn''t know what to say.


    Because of Bai Chen''s blood, Chu junran''s wound is healing quickly. At the moment, she is also calming down. Meimu stares at Bai Chen''s angry face. In his eyes, she can''t see half a silk of salivation or evil. She is just deeply angry.


    Chu junran is very clear about her face and figure, and how she can kill men. However, the man in front of her seems to be different from others. His eyes are so clear and deep


    In this way, they continue to deliver blood to her. They spend almost half an hour in an awkward atmosphere, and Chu junran has already put down her shame and anger and gradually goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Bai Chen sat alone at the entrance of the cave, silent face, full of worry.


    "I don''t know if they have returned to the capital city. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid they will come back again..."


    Now Bai Chen has killed the original owner of the cave, and his body has been buried far away. Then he finds some withered vines to cover the cave. From the outside, it''s hard for anyone to find the cave.


    So, Bai Chen is also regarded as a relief at the moment.


    In today''s Hengduan Mountains, countless Warcraft figures are looking for them everywhere, just to find them. Before Chu junran regained his fighting power, he couldn''t break out with his strength!


    Inside the cave, it has been illuminated by Bai Chen with a few small luminous beads. Under the dim light, Bai Chen''s face is extremely depressed.


    Just then, behind him, the space seemed to squirm, and immediately he felt a chill in his neck.


    Chu junran came to Bai Chen''s back and put her sword on Bai Chen''s neck. Her voice was extremely cold: "you dare to despise me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Despise you? Ah... " Bai Chen didn''t look back, but still sat leisurely, with a touch of disdain in his eyes: "if I really wanted to belittle you, last night when you recovered from your injury, I should have taken you Now, will you still have the strength to get up? "


    "You Hearing the words, Chu junran suddenly becomes angry. The sword under Bai Chen''s neck is also slightly trembling, a little bright red, sliding down his neck.


    "Well, I gave you too much blood yesterday. I''m very weak now. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Bai Chen helplessly puts his finger on the long sword and pushes it. Chu junran holds the sword''s hand and moves it away.


    Although last night''s scene makes Chu Jun full of shame and anger, she also knows that if it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s magical blood, she would have gone back to the sea of stars.


    Moreover, Bai Chen''s blood is very strange, because when Chu junran just woke up, she found that her wounds had all healed, and there was no scar left.


    "I don''t think I''m a gentleman, but I''m not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. Chu junran, you still have the mission to revive the Phoenix Temple on your shoulders. Are you willing to fall here?"


    "I..."


    Seeing that Chu junran gradually lowered his arm holding the sword, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "Chu junran, you are the strongest genius I have ever seen in Fengyan Dynasty, so I am looking forward to surpassing you one day. You''d better not abandon yourself and let me down!"


    "I will not abandon myself!" Until now, Chu junran finally stopped worrying about the past and said coldly, "it''s just that you can''t tell anyone about last night, otherwise..."


    "Or you''ll kill me, won''t you?"


    Bai Chen''s words make Chu junran''s body tremble.


    "I won''t say it. I hope you don''t tell me about my blood. I don''t want to be watched." White Chen light a smile, get up and then toward the cave outside walk.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Where to? Of course, I''m looking for food. Do you want to eat earth to satisfy your hunger? "


    Bai Chen shrugs helplessly and has walked out of the cave.


    Looking at that thin figure, Chu junran''s small face was tangled.


    "I was killed by him I''ve seen it all, but he is so magnanimous. How can I kill him What should I do? "


    Chu junran sat down with her knees in her arms, and her star eyes twinkled with empty tears.


    Because it is located in the middle of the Hengduan Mountains, so Bai Chen did not dare to make too much publicity at the moment. With the help of the shade of trees, he beat two rabbits very carefully, and then went back and forth quickly.


    Back in the cave, Chu junran has fallen asleep again. Looking at the poor girl lying on the stone slab, Bai Chen can''t help sighing that the famous lady of Phoenix Temple has fallen to sleep.


    He shakes his head helplessly. Bai Chen comes to the cave and holds some weeds. He picks up Chu junran in one hand and throws them on the stone with the other hand. Then he gently puts Chu junran down again.


    However, when he leans to put down Chu junran, her eyes suddenly open."Ah


    As soon as she woke up, she saw that she was held by him in her arms. Chu junran''s face suddenly sank.


    Just when she is about to get angry, Bai Chen puts her on the paved stone. The soft weeds make Chu Jun suddenly stunned.


    "Go to sleep. I''m going to sleep too. I''ll eat rabbit at night." Bai Chen comes to the corner alone, leans against the stone wall, and gradually closes his eyes.


    He is


    Chu Jun turns her head in surprise, and immediately sees the two hairy rabbits. Then she looks at the weeds under her eyes, and she can''t help frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but a fragrance permeates the cave. Smelling the fragrance, Bai Chen is also gradually waking up.


    At this time, Chu junran was squatting not far away. She put her hands on the two hairless rabbits and slowly smoked them with the flame formed by her spiritual power. The fragrance in the cave was just what the roasted rabbits sent out.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen was shocked. He stood up and angrily scolded: "Chu junran, do you have any brain? This barbecue will attract other Warcraft. As a matter of fact, the first lady has no common sense of life..."


    "Long winded!" Chu junran frowned and pointed impatiently to the mouth of the cave.


    Take advantage of the situation and look, when the white Chen sees one side of the hole by the spirit of the magic of the barrier, a face, also followed stiff down.


    It turns out that she has blocked the space in the cave


    "The rabbit will be ready soon. You can wait a little longer." Chu junran completely ignored his blank face and added: "if you dare to say me again, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen scratched his head awkwardly. Unexpectedly, although Chu junran was too young, she was so careful. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."

 Chapter 363

    If Chu junran hadn''t heard of it, she still carefully roasted the rabbit in her hand. Although she was very careful, the rabbit meat still smelled of paste.


    "And you bake rabbits?" Bai Chen yawned and his stomach was already grunting.


    "No, the first time." Chu junran is calm.


    "Well, I hope you can eat the roast rabbit ~" Bai Chen said with a faint smile. He gradually closed his eyes and began to enter the cultivation state.


    Squatting by the fire, Chu junran was sweating. She turned her eyes and swept toward Bai Chen, who was practicing with her eyes closed. She could not help saying in a low voice, "no one has ever been qualified to eat my roasted rabbit. How dare you look down on me..."


    The time of a long time passes quietly, when waiting for Bai Chen to open the sharp and deep eyes again, his eyes obviously skim a fine awn.


    After clenching his fist, Bai Chen can feel that the spiritual source in his body is more precipitated. However, the cultivation of Guiyuan realm is much more difficult than before. It may take some time to break through the realm.


    However, when Bai Chen is ready to get up, a rabbit that appears slightly burnt black is also sent to him by a pair of white delicate hands.


    The corners of his mouth tremble slightly. Bai Chen can''t help looking up. He stares at the cold Chu junran with a stiff face and says, "is this the rabbit you baked?"


    "How..." Aware of the embarrassment on Bai Chen''s face, Chu junran''s pretty face suddenly chills: "do you want to eat it or not?"


    "I eat, but I can''t eat." See her that menace of idea hang cold small face, white Chen helplessly shook head, had to take over rabbit meat.


    Anyway, he also has the constitution of invincible. Why should he be afraid of this only burnt rabbit?


    They were sitting in the cave, eating some rabbit meat which was hard to swallow. Their faces were strange.


    Chu junran''s reason is that she baked the rabbit herself, so she would eat it no matter how bad it was. What about Bai Chen? He wasn''t afraid that the woman would kill him because of a rabbit. After all, he could see clearly that Chu junran was different from the strong man in Phoenix Temple he had met before.


    But now he hasn''t eaten for a day. Hunger makes him have to bite the black rabbit.


    Chew the rabbit meat and send it to her mouth. Chu junran suddenly sighs: "although my trauma has been cured, my internal injury is still serious. Without the elixir to recuperate Lingyuan, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to recover my spiritual power in a short time..."


    Big mouth chews to move of mouth suddenly a meal, white Chen can''t help but get a wry smile: "that how to do, the Warcraft outside is generally above three levels, all is with my realm almost of guy, one two is good, if group, I''m afraid also can''t deal with."


    "It''s a pity that I only have the strength to return to the peak of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it will take at least two months to recover to the peak of heaven and earth without the help of pills."


    Hearing Chu junran''s words, Bai Chen is suddenly surprised: "two months?! That won''t do. My companions will come to me when they are worried. They will be in danger then


    "Shall we rush out like this?" Chu junran''s eyebrows are on the rise.


    "This..."


    After a long silence, Bai Chen''s eyes fell on Chu junran''s small face. A moment later, he was surprised and said, "by the way, I have a set of combined dexterity. As long as we practice it, we will be able to break out of the Siege!"


    "Combined dexterity Chu junran was slightly stunned. She immediately tilted her head and thought, "that''s a good idea. The power of combined dexterity is already very powerful. If one plus one is greater than two, maybe there will be a ray of life. Since you want to choose a combination of spirit skills, you''d better practice my frost falling moon sword. It''s the spirit skill of Phoenix Temple. It should be much better than what you have in your hand. "


    "Is the Phoenix Temple great?" Bai Chen can''t help but smile, this Ni son dares to despise him!


    Hearing the words, Chu junran''s pretty face immediately sank: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much ~" Bai Chen broke off a rabbit leg, took two mouthfuls, and said: "excuse me, what level of dexterity is your frost covered sunset sword?"


    "Cut." Chu Jun turned his white eyes, and her graceful face once again showed a touch of incomparable pride: "although there is no powerful combination of spirit skills in Phoenix Temple, this frost covered sunset sword is also a combination of spirit skills of the earth level. Looking around the world, I''m afraid there is no second one who can produce the combination of spirit skills of the earth level?"


    "Oh, earth steps..." Bai Chen disdains a smile: "grade?"


    "The earth is lower." Chu Jun ran''s light way.


    Smell speech, white Chen unexpectedly is almost didn''t smile to turn over a past: "ha ha, ground level low level combination spirit skill, ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Jun''s pretty face sank, and her eyes swept past Bai Chen: "just you, what can you bring out?"


    "My book is called the blue sea Chaosheng sword, but it''s a genuine combination of high-level dexterity ~"


    "what!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes coagulated. She couldn''t believe it: "you, don''t brag!"


    "Blow your head, little girl!"


    Knowing that she won''t believe it if she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, Bai Chen simply puts the rabbit''s meat away, and then takes out a copy of the book from his arms. It was written by him before, and he hasn''t found time to show it to Lin Mengyao. He also wants to finish this task and study with Lin Mengyao when he returns to the college.Now, he is trapped in this dark cave by thousands of Warcraft, which can be said to be besieged on all sides. However, he has no choice but to regard Chu junran as his temporary new partner.


    After taking the book, Chu junran turned to the first page, and her pretty face was a little stiff: "did you write this?"


    "Cough, cough!" Knowing that his writing was startled by nature, Bai Chen''s old face was red, and said, "don''t care about those details."


    As Chu junran continued to read, her eyebrow, the color of doubt gradually faded, replaced by the gradually twisted out of the shock.


    After a long time, she finally closed the book, her eyes stagnated: "the blue sea, the tide, the sword It''s too strong! "


    "I''ll tell you, don''t think this world belongs to your Phoenix Temple. Xinglan land is very big, and there are many powerful forces you don''t know!"


    "You come from the mainland?"


    "I think so." Bai Chen doesn''t want to hide, an ambiguous one should and.


    "No wonder..." Chu Jun ran put down her book and pursed her red lips. A smile appeared in bingmou: "with this blue sea Chaosheng sword, maybe we can really get out of Zhongyu!"


    "Yes, then you don''t thank me." Bai Chen looks at Chu junran with a smile and says.


    Don''t know Bai Chen that doesn''t have the right personality, Chu Jun however at the moment pretty face full of earnest: "thank you, if we really can live back, I will give you a big gift!"


    "Oh?" Bai Chen eyebrows a pick: "what gift? First of all, I don''t want such superficial things as Gongfa LINGJI Lingzhen pill treasure lingyao official position beauty! "


    Hearing this, Chu junran''s pretty face sank: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 364

    The Phoenix Temple doesn''t lack the things Bai Chen said, but he vetoed them all at once, which surprised Chu junran.


    When ordinary people give Chu junran help, they usually look forward to rewards or thanks. But why is Bai Chen so different from the world?


    Chu junran stares at Bai Chen with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand what kind of person this guy is.


    However, at the next moment, what Bai Chen said made Chu junran tangle with a wisp of confused eyebrows, and suddenly deeply wrinkled.


    "Why don''t you make a promise by yourself? I''ll take it as a loss and accept it with reluctance ~"


    "you Unexpectedly, Bai Chen changed her mouth, just like a different person. Chu Jun suddenly had a pretty face and shivered.


    "Ha ha ha!" See, white Chen can''t help laughing twice, continue to pick up rabbit meat, gobble.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s ugly face, Chu junran''s pretty face turned pale red and spat: "eat it, you''ll die!"


    Eat up all the roast rabbits, Bai Chen belched and said with a smile: "hold me up, can you rush out alone? If the leech God catches you and forces you to marry him, won''t you become the lady of leech God ~ "


    " you crow mouth! " Up to now, Chu junran finally knows that this guy is so unruly, so she doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. She goes back to the stone slab paved with weeds and continues to sleep.


    She was so badly hurt that she was always sleepy.


    Looking at the figure of Miaoman lying down, Bai Chen takes back his eyes with a smile and begins to practice with his knees crossed.


    In the next few days, they began to practice the double sword skill according to the blue sea Chaosheng sword. This set of combined spirit skill has amazing power, but it''s very difficult to practice. Fortunately, Bai Chen and Chu junran have amazing talents, and it''s not too difficult to practice.


    As time goes by, Lin Mengyao and others are sitting under the Guixin hall, one by one at a loss.


    "The teacher has been gone for three days. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is there any danger, or does brother Bai Chen already..."


    Seeing that Tang Qin was about to cry, Guo pangzi quickly comforted him and said, "don''t think about it. Who is Bai Chen? That''s the captain of Guixin hall! What can happen to him. "


    "However, I haven''t come back for such a long time. There are many powerful Warcraft in Hengduan Mountains. I''m really afraid that they will encounter danger..." Lin Mengyao also clenched her skirt and shed tears.


    When she cried, Tang Qin couldn''t help crying. The two girls were both crying.


    Guo pangzi, who was sandwiched between them, immediately looked at Lin Mengyao on the left and Tang Qin on the right: "I say two aunts and grandmothers, can you stop crying, teacher? Who is she? She is the teacher of guixintang, the seven masters of inner courtyard! How can those Warcraft in Hengduan Mountains be the opponent of the teacher? "


    "However, you also saw how terrible that little grasshopper was. If he had eaten elder brother Bai, then..." Lin Mengyao''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    "Wow --" hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Tang Qin immediately looked up and cried, tears streaming down her jade neck.


    "My mother!" Guo pangzi grabs his hair in chagrin, and his two nostrils are angry: "I said, can you think in a good direction, since the teacher orders us to wait here, she will surely bring Bai Chen back. Our teacher is more terrible than the dead grasshopper. Do you have some confidence in Bai Chen, too?"


    Guo pangzi is also worried about Bai Chen, but he can''t show it now, because the two girls have been crying for three days now, and their tears are like endless crying. The more they cry, the more turbulent they are.


    No wonder they say women are made of water


    Depressed Guo pangzi, now he''s finally glad he doesn''t have a girlfriend, otherwise he''ll be so noisy. It''s strange that he''s not crazy!


    Leng Ziqing, sitting on one side, stares at the three people in front of her, who are crying and irritable. She is speechless. Behind her, youer and Daihu both stand, their heads sticking out and their faces muddled.


    In the three days of Bai Chen''s disappearance, Guixin hall is silent in such a strange atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang turbidity!" "Yinfeng!"


    In a secret cave under the cliff, a man and a woman suddenly burst out, the whole cliff suddenly shook violently, a large area of the cliff collapsed, and two figures flew out.


    Bai Chen and Chu junran look at each other with a smile on their faces.


    "It''s finally done!"


    The double cultivation with Chu junran makes Bai Chen realize what it''s like to go straight. It has to be said that Chu junran''s comprehension is far better than Lin Mengyao''s. in just three days, they have mastered the move of blue sea tide sword.


    And the momentum they created soon attracted a large number of Warcraft in the forest.


    Standing on the treetop, they were looking at the restlessness in the endless forest. Their faces were full of dignity, and they both galloped away in the direction of Outland.All the way, they met too many Warcraft, but with the wonderful cooperation of the blue sea Chaosheng sword, where they passed, they could be described as a mountain of animal bones and a river of blood.


    Another sword cuts off the head of a Warcraft. Bai Chen and Chu junran are back to back, staring at a large number of Warcraft around, and their faces are extremely gloomy.


    There are no less than 100 Warcraft here, and there are two Warcraft in the early stage of the fourth level, which is very difficult for them.


    "Do you want that move?" Chu junran asked softly.


    "Oh, use it!" Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    In the face of Warcraft in all directions, the two suddenly turned around, their eyes facing each other.


    As soon as Bai Chen''s sleeve robe explores, he grabs Chu junran''s little hand. After feeling the delicacy of xiangruan''s hand, a ferocious look appears on his face.


    At that time, Bai Chen and Chu junran, hand in hand, began to spin like a windmill. At the same time, the long sword in their hands also sent out bursts of halo.


    There are two halos, one green and one red, which form a green and red whirlpool in an instant. The sword Qi is flying. Only the afterwave sweeps by, it instantly cuts off many weak Warcraft.


    With their rotation, their bodies were strangely suspended in the air, and the green and red whirlpool also flew up into the air, forming a huge air wave sweeping the sky and the earth.


    At a certain moment, the sky, suddenly sounded the sound of two burst drink, immediately the whole sky, burst out of the sword.


    "Wind and fire cross cut!"


    All of a sudden, a cross shaped two-color sword Qi suddenly fell in the air. In an instant, it was in those Warcraft''s fear eyes that it fell on the ground.


    Boom!

 Chapter 365

    Just when Bai Chen and Chu junran broke through the middle of Hengduan Mountains hand in hand, there were two figures in the outer region of Hengduan Mountains. They cut off the heads of Warcraft everywhere.


    "Well, it''s not a good way for us to fight like this. We can''t find that child''s breath at all!" With a wave of Tianji guest''s sleeve robe, he smashed the head of a Warcraft again and immediately pondered.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Kexin''s face became more and more impatient: "I don''t care why the damn Hengduan Mountains are so big. If my apprentice has any mistakes, I will level the whole Hengduan Mountains today!"


    Thinking that his apprentice''s life and death are uncertain now, Shu Kexin can''t control his hot mood any more. He grabs the tail of a frightened one eyed cow and pulls it horizontally to break its tail. With pain, it stretches its four legs and falls into a pool of blood.


    Stepping on the one eyed cow''s head, Shu Ke felt a touch of resentment in his heart: "the teacher really is. At the beginning, I said I would send more people, but he had to say no, now my apprentice is in danger, he should take full responsibility!"


    Unexpectedly, she was so impatient that even xuanlao dared to denounce him. Tianqike said with a smile: "don''t say that to the teacher. He also hopes that Baichen and his friends can experience it. After all, these children''s talents are the highest freshmen in decades!"


    "I don''t care. If Bai Chen can''t come back, I''ll quit my position as a teacher of the college and quit!"


    "Er..."


    Shu Kexin is eager to save her apprentice now. In addition to her violent temper, she is just like a crazy woman. She can''t reason with her at all.


    And, this also can''t blame her, who let the gift of white Chen is really too excellent!


    Seeing Bai Chen, Shu Kexin, who had been hurt by Lin Tianhao, seemed to be reborn again, so she would never allow her lover to have any mistakes.


    Looking at Shu Kexin''s figure, Tianji guest sighed helplessly and had to follow him.


    In the Outland of Hengduan Mountains, Warcraft''s strength is generally first-order and second-order. These Warcraft can''t even count as flies in front of them. If they slap them with one hand, they will be bloody and bloody.


    Shu Kexin and tianqike, as the seven masters in the inner courtyard, were originally against the sky in strength. When they came to the Outland of Hengduan Mountains, they were absolutely invincible.


    However, the Hengduan Mountains are so vast that they can''t even compare with 100 capitals. With their breakthrough speed, it took them more than an hour to reach the central region.


    In midfield, the level of Warcraft is obviously improved. When the third and fourth level Warcraft see these two people, they immediately choose to turn around and run.


    But Shu Kexin is deeply angry now. How can she let those Warcraft escape?


    With both feet stepping on the void, shukexin''s small eyes coagulated, and his hands suddenly formed a strange light seal. The whole world fell into an extremely strong spiritual wave.


    Looking at the back of the little woman who broke out completely in front of him, Tianji guest immediately yelled: "can''t you make too much noise, do you want our college and Hengduan Mountain to fight in an all-round way?"


    "It''s not the Academy, it''s me fighting them!"


    Shu Kexin didn''t listen to her advice at all. Her fingerprints moved. At her feet, she lit up a shining pillar of fire and spread out rapidly. In an instant, she devoured a large area of forest.


    Those who look very strong Warcraft, in shukexin this pillar of fire swallowed into, all sounded a very miserable howl.


    What''s more, her pillar of fire instantly engulfed nearly ten thousand meters of territory, and it was still spreading rapidly. Looking at this posture, she didn''t want to stop. She had to burn Hengduan Mountains into wasteland.


    "Younger martial sister, are you crazy?"


    At last, tianqike could not help but shout angrily. He lifted his palms to the sky. Suddenly, there was an earthquake between heaven and earth, and the air became moist. In a moment, the wind and clouds surged, thunder roared, and torrential rain fell from the sky, which completely extinguished the boundless sea of fire.


    The sea of fire dissipated, revealing endless wasteland and smoke everywhere, which made the Tianji guest tremble: "you actually burned the middle part of Hengduan Mountain range. Do you know that once you enrage the ghost emperor, you and I will never be his opponents!"


    "What about the ghost emperor? If he doesn''t hand over my apprentice today, I''ll fight with him to death!"


    The sound of shukexin''s sudden drinking was like thunder in the sky. Some Warcraft who survived in the sea of fire were scared to four legs and fainted.


    "Shengtian college is so overbearing that we don''t even pay attention to the ghost emperor of Hengduan Mountain! I think that the Phoenix King and the ghost emperor fought for three days and three nights, and you, the master of the inner court, could hold on for a few seconds in the hands of the ghost emperor? "


    A dull roar suddenly sounded from the sky. At that time, an extremely majestic momentum swept across the world in an instant.


    Under this enormous pressure, Shu Kexin and tianqike feel that their chest is very dull and some of them can''t breathe.


    They are all strong in reincarnation. The breath that can suppress them will be"Xinghaijing


    Shukexin and tianqike were so surprised that they quickly raised their heads and looked around.


    In the distance, a huge ape stands in the air. The terrible evil spirit from its body actually covers half of the sky, making the sun unable to pass through the evil spirit, and the heaven and earth seem a little dim.


    "It''s not the star sea, it''s Level six


    To now, Shu Kexin finally see each other''s appearance, that is not what xinghaijing human, but is equivalent to xinghaijing strength of the sixth level Warcraft!


    "Level 6 Warcraft, how can monsters of that level appear in this middle region?"


    Tianqike''s eyes suddenly appear dignified. This level of Warcraft is not easy to deal with.


    However, Shu Kexin''s face sank at the moment, his eyes firmly fixed on the empty ape, and said coldly, "are you one of the three heavenly kings under the ghost emperor?"


    "I''m an ancient demon ape. Now I''m the king of the heavenly eye ape by the ghost emperor. Have you ever thought about the consequences when you make me cross the mountain so much?" Looking down at the large animal corpses, the king''s voice was filled with anger.


    "One of the three heavenly kings, this is by no means the opponent we can deal with. I''m sorry, let''s withdraw first..." Pulling the comfortable sleeve robe, Tianji guest''s face is tight.


    He is the wisest one of the seven masters in the inner courtyard. He can be said to know the sky from the top. Even his majesty admired his talent. Otherwise, the descendants of Phoenix Temple, who are as proud as Chu junran, would not be able to admire him.


    Only by visual observation, he can be sure that this is a six-level low-level Warcraft. Its strength should be about two or three stars of the human star sea. It should be equal to the White Emperor or the underworld!


    Such a strong man can never be resisted by their two reincarnation people!

 Chapter 366

    Shu Kexin hesitated for a moment, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes: "I don''t care what the consequences are. Today you must hand over my apprentice, otherwise I''ll level your nest! "


    Shu Kexin''s words made the great ape and Tianji guest stunned at the same time.


    A moment later, the ape King finally burst out a deafening laugh: "ha ha ha, overbearing! It''s really overbearing! You, a woman, even said that you wanted to step on my Hengduan Mountain. Have you read too many novels, and your mind is full of the aura of the protagonist? "


    "In the same way, I won''t say it again. If you keep talking nonsense, I don''t mind killing you now."


    "Kill me? Are you talking about me? "


    In the face of Shu Kexin''s threat, the ape king was almost ready to cry and laugh.


    Under his almost derisive voice, Shu Kexin''s face gradually became cold, and her eyes suddenly changed into white. At the same time, her body''s spirit power was strangely gentle. This kind of meekness was like a calm lake, which made people feel comfortable.


    Seeing her strange appearance, the king of heaven''s eye ape''s face changed greatly. The previous ridicule disappeared in an instant. Looking at Shu Kexin''s eyes, there was a touch of deep fear.


    "Kexin..."


    Standing behind Shu Kexin, Tianji guest looks at Shu Kexin''s back with dull eyes and wants to say nothing.


    Although Shu Kexin''s spiritual power fluctuation is not irritable now, it has become more terrifying and unfathomable. The king of heaven''s eye ape obviously didn''t expect that this woman was so strong, and now she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "I..." The king of heaven eye ape hesitated, and after a little pondering, his tone became quite quiet: "I know that your holy heaven college is very powerful, but the ghost emperor and xuanlao have been in contact for many years, and they have long said that they do not infringe each other. Now you two, as the masters of holy heaven college, have brought students to our school and made a havoc in Zhongyu. Is that what xuanlao called Do they not infringe on each other? "


    Shu Kexin doesn''t know the king of Tianyan ape, but the king of Tianyan ape knows her. For Shengtian college, the ghost emperor has always been covetous, and has long regarded this college as a thorn in the flesh. If it wasn''t for the strong strength of the college, it would have ordered the slaughter of this college!


    For the inside information of Shengtian college, the ghost emperor once secretly inquired about it, and the names of each of the seven masters in the inner courtyard were remembered by them.


    It is said that the weakest of the seven masters in the inner courtyard is Shu Kexin of Guixin hall. But today, the king of heaven''s eye ape discovered that Shu Kexin is much better than Tianji guest. Maybe she is not the weakest of the seven. Maybe she can''t do it well It will be the strongest one!


    At the moment, the ape King obviously lowered his value, and his voice was not mixed with anger.


    However, Shu Kexin is still worried about Bai Chen''s safety. His anger doesn''t abate at all: "don''t talk nonsense to me. It''s the rule you and Xuan set. What should I do! I only want my apprentice now


    "You


    I didn''t expect that this woman was unreasonable. When the ape Wang Dun was angry, he roared: "isn''t the rules of xuanlao the rules of the college? Aren''t you from the college?"


    "I can resign as a teacher at any time, so your bullshit rules are useless to me!" Shukexin''s light way.


    "I''m NIMA..."


    Looking at the unreasonable little woman in front of him, the king of Tianyan ape was almost furious.


    "Alas


    The king of Tianyan ape didn''t want to argue with this woman any more. They all said that he would play the lute to the ox. when the ox met this comfortable situation, he was afraid that he would be angry and bleed to death.


    "Your apprentice has left. He and Chu junran killed hundreds of Warcraft in Hengduan Mountains. I didn''t stop them. That is to give you a face."


    After hearing the words of the ape king, Shu Kexin''s eyes suddenly show a touch of ecstasy. At the same time, Tianji guest is shocked: Chu junran is also here?


    "Are you serious?" Shu Kexin still asked tentatively.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" The ape King''s cold way.


    Seeing this, Shu Kexin finally let go of his mind. Thinking of what he had done before, he could not help but apologized to the king of the heavenly eye Ape: "I have offended so much just now. Please don''t hate the king of the ape. I have a pill to improve the cultivation speed. It''s very suitable for both human beings and Warcraft. It''s the right to make amends today."


    With that, Shu Kexin waved his sleeve robe, and a delicate wooden box flew to the direction of the king of the heavenly eye ape.


    After taking the wooden box, the king of Tianyan ape slowly opened it, and the pills in it came to me.


    For Shu Kexin, the five grade pill is already the most precious treasure she carries.


    When the wooden box was covered, the ape king looked down at the endless scorched earth under him and sighed helplessly: "well, you can leave quickly."


    "Thank you, ape king!"


    Shu Kexin was immediately overjoyed, and quickly flew away with a bewildered face of Tianji.When they were not far away from the sky, the king of the heavenly eye ape roared again: "remember, your holy heaven college owes me a favor for Hengduan Mountain!"


    Hearing the king''s words, Shu Kexin scoffed and said, "I don''t care if you owe me. Anyway, my apprentice is safe. I''m relieved. Hum!"


    In Shuke''s heart, Tianji guest can see the smile on her face, and can''t help shaking her head and smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outer part of Hengduan Mountains, scattered crowds pass by. Some are caravans, some are mercenaries. People who go to the forest from outside all look dignified. People who go back and forth from the forest, some are sad and lost, some are smiling with satisfaction. It seems that they have gained a lot.


    Hengduan Mountains, the vast forest of Warcraft, is like a natural treasure, attracting people to search for treasure.


    Moreover, the treasure here is inexhaustible. It has been like this for tens of thousands of years.


    Among the crowd, two thin figures walked side by side, and when they walked out of the forest, they were all tired and relieved.


    "Bai Chen, thanks to you, I have life to come back alive. Thank you!"


    Listen to the woman''s sincere and ethereal voice, a smile appears on Bai Chen''s face: "there''s no need to thank each other."


    If Chu junran hadn''t saved him from Ma Shen''s hand, he would have been buried in his bones for a long time. If he wanted to say thanks, Bai Chen should also thank her.


    After three short days together, Chu junran left a deep impression on Bai Chen.


    All along, he thought that the arrogant woman was indifferent and devoted to the pursuit of strength. Now, he misunderstood her a lot.


    Her pursuit of power is true, but it is also to revive the Phoenix Temple. As for her temperament, she is totally different from those people in the Phoenix Temple. It can be said that she is also a kind-hearted person like Lin Mengyao.

 Chapter 367

    Before Chu junran came to the mountain road, she closed her eyes to the direction of the capital city and took a deep breath of fresh air. She was like a newborn face with a quiet smile.


    Staring at the graceful beauty in front of her, Bai Chen can''t help but fall on her chest. She immediately moves her eyes away and suppresses the waves in her heart, pretending to smile: "you remember to go back to the Phoenix Temple to find the medicine master and ask him to give you the pills for healing, otherwise the delay will affect your future situation."


    "I see." The two lotus arms swung back and forth at will. Chu junran said with a smile: "you too. Come back to Xintang and meet your companions and teachers. They must be very anxious."


    "Good..."


    Bai Chen ponders a little, and gradually turns around Chu junran''s four eyes, all somewhat late.


    Meimu stares at Baichen''s tangled face, saying goodbye is in chujunran''s mouth, but she can''t summon up the courage to say it.


    The atmosphere, under their silence, was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Chu junran''s tangled little face, Bai Chen has the heart beat of seeing Lin Mengyao for the first time. He is aware of the waves in his heart. He quickly suppresses this emotion and says with a smile, "why don''t you go? Don''t you give up on me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Jun smiles and refuses to admit it or deny it.


    Originally, she wanted to ease the awkward atmosphere and make a joke. Unexpectedly, the girl was not as angry as Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin. Instead, she carried her little hand and smirked at herself freely. Bai Chen suddenly felt like beating a drum: "OK, when I didn''t say it, I''ll go first."


    What''s wrong with me


    Bai Chen, whose heart beats like numbness, feels guilty for a moment and falls into Chu junran''s eyes, which makes her beautiful eyes smile like stars.


    At this time, a few shouts suddenly came from the distance. Bai Chen took advantage of the situation to look, but he saw three figures coming at a gallop.


    "Ha ha, Mengyao, they''re here!" See three people who rush quickly, white Chen can''t help laughing.


    However, Lin Mengyao is the fastest. When he first rushes over, he jumps into Bai Chen''s arms. This scene makes Chu junran''s face stiff.


    "Brother Bai, where did you go and how did you come back? Do you know how worried I am about you?" With his hands tightly clasped around Bai Chen''s neck, Lin Mengyao was already sobbing.


    Feeling the fierce quiver in the arms, Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, full of tenderness: "fool, I''m not back, still crying."


    Chu Jun was stunned. Looking at the two people hugging each other so closely in front of her, she felt sad for a moment, which made her dizzy.


    Maybe it''s because the injury is too serious, and the pain in the bottom of her heart makes Chu junran move forward.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly grabbed her jade hand and stabilized her figure.


    "Junran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Junran?


    Listening to Bai Chen''s address to Chu junran, Lin Mengyao''s heart suddenly trembles. Tang Qin and Guo pangzi can''t help looking at each other.


    "I''m ok. Maybe I''m too weak." Chu junran broke away from his palm, put her hand on her forehead and squeezed it hard.


    Looking at these two people who didn''t meet each other, but now they are very familiar with each other, Guo pangzi pulled his confused and feverish ear: "how did you get together with Chu junran?"


    "Ah, she saved me." Bai Chen says calmly.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao red lips slightly pursed, came to Chu junran''s body, Gongsheng way: "thank you for saving big brother Bai."


    "We also help each other. There''s nothing to thank you for." Chu Jun is magnanimous. She stretches her eyebrows and immediately suppresses the sour taste of her heart. She raises her hand to Bai Chenyang: "since your companion has come to meet you, let''s say goodbye."


    She is now in a state of confusion, and has never been sad to any man. She also wants to leave here soon.


    She is thinking, perhaps is oneself and white Chen just experienced life and death, still some trance, wait for her to leave, can''t see his that face, perhaps won''t be so afflicted.


    When Chu junran was about to leave, Bai Chen suddenly said with a serious face: "junran, wait for me. One day, I will surpass Mo Ying, surpass you, and stand at the top of the list of heavenly spirits in Shengtian college!"


    Why did Bai Chen save Chu junran three days ago? It''s just that he wants to surpass her. However, when he lived and died together, he found that this girl was so lovely and moving, which made him intoxicated from the bottom of his heart.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran''s tiny foot, which she could hold in one hand, gave a slight pause. She could not help wringing her eyebrows: "surpassing me and standing at the top of the list of heavenly spirits, these two What does it matter? "


    "Er..."


    Hearing the words, Lin Mengyao and others were stunned one after another. Bai Chen raised his eyebrows more inexplicably: "you are the number one in the list of heavenly spirits. Mo Ying followed you closely and defeated you. Naturally, I am the strongest disciple of Shengtian college!"


    "Poof!"


    Chu junran''s delicate body trembled, covered her mouth and leaned forward to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Smile, you are lovely!"¡­¡­


    Chu junran says it''s cute, but Bai Chen is speechless. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are surprised.


    Seeing that the crowd was puzzled, Chu Jun opened her mouth and breathed out: "Alas, I''m only the second in the list of heavenly spirits, and Mo Ying of Yunxiao sword sect is only the fourth. Next to the library of the college is the stone tablet of the list of heavenly spirits. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Chu junran''s words fell into everyone''s ears like a bolt from the blue, which shocked everyone.


    She is such a powerful monster, inheriting the strongest inheritance of the Phoenix Temple. She is only the second in the list of heavenly spirits?!


    Looking at the younger generation in the world, Chu junran is the second. Who dares to be the first!


    "Bai Chen, I''m going back to Phoenix Temple to recover. I hope I''ll see a different you when I meet again. Let''s go!" Chu junran''s beautiful eyes blinked, her body turned into a small light, and she sped away in the distance.


    "She''s the second monster in the list of spirits..." Fat Guo''s mouth was half open and his face trembled.


    "The son of light is the fourth in the list of heavenly spirits..." Tang Qin also half red lips, eyes round stare.


    However, compared with their shock, Lin Mengyao doesn''t care at all. Her eyes always fall on Bai Chen''s face.


    Since Chu junran left here, Bai Chen has been watching her. Even now, he hasn''t turned back.


    Isn''t he not familiar with Chu junran? Why is his relationship so good now? What have they experienced together in the past three days?


    Lin Mengyao was so worried that he couldn''t breathe. At this time, Bai Chen turned around and said, "the scholar''s secret should be kept for a while. That bastard leech is too powerful to deal with it with our strength. Anyway, it''s in Hengduan Mountains. Apart from our holy heaven college, even the Phoenix Temple doesn''t dare to set foot in it easily, Let''s not mention the underworld sect, Yunxiao sword sect, etc., so we might as well go back to good life and practice. When we have strength in the future, we can go to the damned grasshopper for revenge! "

 Chapter 368

    The S-level task of searching for scholars has aroused Bai Chen''s strong interest. Let alone the treasure hidden in the sea tomb that day, a leech God alone has made Bai Chen''s blood boil.


    He likes difficult challenges, so since he has touched the task, he must complete it!


    However, while Bai Chen and others were talking and laughing, an old woman was hanging her head and coming to this side.


    This old woman with a bamboo basket has nothing special in her coarse linen clothes. However, if you look carefully, you will find that she walks with her eyes closed.


    In her sleeve, a squirm, a moment, out of a grasshopper''s small round head.


    The grasshopper is dark red and has round eyes. When it sees Bai Chen''s face clearly, it has a pair of small eyes that look like human beings.


    Hey, Bai Chen, I finally found you


    The old woman shuttles between the crowded mercenary regiments. A moment later, she is less than 20 meters away from Bai Chen and others. At this time, the leech God hiding in her sleeve also shows two lines of sharp teeth.


    Bai Chen, go to die!


    Just as it was about to jump out of the old lady''s sleeve, its arched thin leg suddenly froze, as if feeling something, which made it quickly retract back.


    "Bai Chen!"


    In the distant woods, two figures came quickly. One of them, when he saw Bai Chen standing safely, a mist of water appeared in his eyes.


    Shun Sheng and hope, in white Chen see who come, can''t help a Zheng: "teacher?"


    "Teacher, she learned that you were trapped in Hengduan Mountains, so she went to rescue you early." Lin Mengyao said softly.


    Smell speech, white Chen heart bottom a touch, see again Shu Kexin tight face, immediately guilty of kneeling on one knee: "teacher, I let you worry!"


    Falling in front of Bai Chen, Shu Kexin carefully looks at Bai Chen and sees that he is all right. Then she takes back the crystal in her eyes and takes a stern posture: "when you meet someone who can''t resist, you should choose to retreat at the first time. How can I teach you?"


    "I''ll withdraw. If I don''t, I''ll be dead long ago." Bai Chen looks innocent.


    "Withdraw?" Shu Kexin frowned: "five of you, your body method is the fastest. After taking them, all four of you come back. You are trapped, and you dare to tell me that you have withdrawn!"


    Shu Kexin is very clear about Bai Chen''s strength. Although he is not as good as Leng Ziqing and Lin Mengyao in his realm, in terms of body method, he is definitely above them!


    If he wants to run, he has a chance to escape.


    With Shu Kexin''s understanding of Bai Chen, she expects that he will deliberately lead away the leech God for the sake of his companions, so that he will end up dead!


    In the face of life and death, it is gratifying to be able to regard her companions as more precious than life. But at the same time, she doesn''t want the apprentice she cares about most to have any mistakes.


    Being reprimanded by Shu Kexin, Bai Chen looks up at Tianji guest beside him and says, "thanks to elder martial sister Chu of Tianji Hall who saved me, I came back with my life."


    "Junran, how is she?" Tianji guest immediately excitedly lifts Bai Chen up. Bai Chen can feel it. He holds his hand and it''s shaking violently.


    Looking at the appearance of Tianji guest''s worried face, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "she just suffered a little injury, it doesn''t matter. Now she has gone back to the Phoenix Temple to heal."


    "Oh It''s good to go back to the Phoenix Temple. After all, the Phoenix Temple has a medicine master, the first pharmacist in the world, who can better recuperate for her. "


    Listen to Tianji guest''s words, white Chen two eyes suddenly emerge a touch of fine awn: "Tianji master, excuse me our college, there is no and medicine master similar to the pharmacist?"


    Bai Chen''s words, let Tianji guest and Shu Kexin suddenly a Zheng.


    A pharmacist like the medicine master? How could that exist!


    "This..." Tianqike hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "if you want to talk about the pharmacist, the strongest one in the world is the medicine master of Phoenix Temple. Next to him, the medicine refining skill should be the president of the Pharmacist Association. If you come down again, it should be the medicine master of our inner courtyard, Gu Lu."


    "Gu Lu?"


    This name, Bai Chen is extremely strange, even unheard of.


    "Gu Hong, she is not only the apprentice of Xuan Lao, but also the apprentice of the president of the association of pharmacists. Her skill of refining medicine can be called the third person in the world today!"


    So


    Bai Chen nodded slowly.


    When he came to Shengtian college, he wanted to find a suitable way for himself to practice. On the other hand, he wanted to find a master who could refine a panacea to change his spiritual pulse.


    However, since he was the teacher of the medicine refining hall, it was not easy to do.


    It''s not hard to see from Chu junran and Tianji Ke that the seven masters of this college are extremely protective of Duzi. They taught the disciples of the medicine refining hall several times at the beginning, which made the hall look disgraced. If teacher Gu can make pills for him, it would be a ghost!


    "Alas


    Full belly melancholy a sigh, white Chen now a little regret his original impulse."I know all your thoughts. Let me talk about it." How can Tianji guest, who is famous for his resourcefulness, not see through Baichen''s mind? Therefore, when Baichen shows his dispirited look, he comforts him.


    Referring to Gu Lu, Shu Kexin''s face sank and said, "what kind of pills can that stupid woman make? She''s just making some tonic pills that are suitable for Fengyue places. It''s just a little bit of research."


    "Ah? You can''t say these words in front of students Tianji suddenly gave her an angry look.


    Unexpectedly, Shu Kexin and Gu Xun don''t deal with each other. Bai Chen and others look at each other, and they are all surprised.


    "Am I right! Many officials of the court hall secretly bought the pills from the medicine refining hall. The mother-in-law Gu Lu personally made the secret pills for the national master. She only had money in her eyes. After so many years of management, I''m afraid her wealth is several times as much as that of our whole college! "


    Shu Kexin said more and more vigorously, she has an irresistible dislike to Gu.


    "You can''t say that..." Tianqike was really speechless and comfortable. With such a hot temper, she couldn''t help saying: "don''t you think that our college has so much money, it''s not all from the management of the medicine refining hall. It''s not good to refine that kind of pills, but she doesn''t hesitate to bear her own name for the sake of the college. She can not only fill the college''s library, but also maintain a certain friendship with the royal family. In fact, sister Gu has always been a teacher All for the College.... "


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear it


    Shu Kexin was furious. The more Tianji guest spoke for Gu Xun, the more angry she was. At the moment, she had no restraint. She pointed at Tianji guest angrily and said, "don''t think I don''t know what past you have with her. If she didn''t confuse you with the enchantment pill, how could you..."


    "Shukexin!"


    Tianqike was furious at last. It was the first time for him to be so gentle.


    Under his roar, Shu Kexin''s beautiful eyes gradually emerged. There was nothing more to say and she turned and left.


    See this posture, Bai Chen and others repeatedly to Tianji guest embarrassed arch hand, and then obediently follow behind Shu Kexin, facing the direction of the college quickly.

 Chapter 369

    The leech God hiding in the woman''s sleeve, looking at the back of the irascible woman, has an undisguised fear and fear in her eyes.


    That woman is terrible. I''d better find another chance


    Ma Shen''s mind is very calm. He also knows how far away he is from Shu Kexin. Since he missed the good opportunity today, he will wait patiently for the next chance. Anyway, there will always be a time when he will be alone!


    Shukexin doesn''t say anything all the way out. Bai Chen and others are worried behind him. At this time, they don''t dare to persuade each other. If they don''t pay attention, they will be punished by her again.


    Unexpectedly, there was no opinion. When he realized this scene, Tang Qin couldn''t help but smile: teacher, master Tianji, master Gu, they seem to have a very good relationship.


    Back to the inner courtyard of Guixin hall, Shu Kexin didn''t give Bai Chen any task, a person went back to the room early to have a rest, even didn''t eat dinner.


    Lying on the bed, he glared at the buzzing of a fly around the beam. Shu Kexin''s eyes kicked, and the poor fly turned into a wisp of smoke.


    "Elder martial brother Tianji, you are still protecting that bitch. Is she really more important in your heart?"


    In Shu Kexin''s blurred vision, the shadow of that year seemed to emerge again.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, she was only 18 years old, just in the prime of the flowering season, and she was also the first in the list of inner courtyard spirits.


    At that time, there was no teacher in Shengtian college. All the inner disciples were taught by xuanlao himself, and there were only seven of them.


    At that time, there were fierce battles between the underworld sect and the Yunxiao sword sect, which made the people miserable. The Phoenix Temple didn''t care, but the royal family didn''t dare to. Although the Lin family and the Pharmacists Association wanted to help the Yunxiao sword sect, they could only support their property secretly, and they didn''t dare to really tear their skin with the underworld sect.


    Xuanlao didn''t want Cangzhou people to live in fear in this way. So when the two wars lasted for three years, even if Shengtian college didn''t care about the world, xuanlao sent Shu Kexin, who was the first in the inner courtyard of Tianling list, to lead Gu fan and Tianji guest to the battlefield to stop their madness.


    On that day, Shu Kexin got up early full of joy, walked in the street for a long time, and finally found an ancient chess book. She wanted to give it to tianqike as a gift on his birthday. But when she rushed back to the cottage in the mountains, she heard a faint voice of indignation.


    These two voices she is very familiar with, do not understand the world she, with a curious heart, came to the cottage window, when she saw the two inside the ugly picture, a fragile young heart, finally fragmented!


    That day, she stood outside the thatched cottage all night, until early in the morning, the room was quiet again, her tears stained every corner of the book in her hand.


    Later, the outspoken Shu Kexin went to Tianji guest to show her the cards. Tianji guest told her that he might have been in Gu Xun''s way, and the relationship between them became very rigid.


    For so many years, Tianji guest has been guarding Shu Kexin, and she knows that, but she still can''t bear it, because she can''t stand Tianji guest, and she has been talking for Gu Xun, saying that there is nothing unforgivable between her companions.


    Can you really forgive me?


    At least, Shu Kexin asks herself, she can''t do it!


    Moreover, from that day on, she did not treat Gu Lu as a companion any more!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound of footwork outside the door, Shu Kexin quickly recovered her sadness and sat at the table.


    Dong.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Teacher, are you asleep?"


    The child


    Shu Kexin sighed helplessly and showed a happy smile on his face: "come in."


    "Creak -"


    pushing the door open, Bai Chen was carrying a plate of hot food. When he saw Shu Kexin at the table, his eyes were full of worry.


    He knew that she must not have slept.


    Shu Kexin looks directly at the white Chen who is coming, and looks at the way he puts the food separately. He can''t help but feel a familiar warmth in his heart.


    At that time, Lin Tianhao, who was kinder than anyone else, did the same thing.


    "Teacher..." Bai Chen was silent for a long time, and continued: "all kinds of things in the past are just passing clouds. Zhuang diexiao''s dream is breaking dawn. Maybe you try to open your mind, and you will see more beautiful scenery."


    A 19-year-old child, even said so far-reaching artistic conception, let Shu Kexin can''t help but smile: "you say this, as if you have experienced many years of vicissitudes."


    "I can''t remember the past, but now I cherish the people around me, and I think the days are happier than ever."


    "Really..." Shu Kexin stares at Bai Chen''s face and suddenly says, "maybe the teacher shouldn''t meddle in his own business, but what do you think about Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin? Can the teacher ask?"


    "Tang Qin?" Bai Chen''s heart trembles, can''t help frowning: "Tang Qin and I are just like brothers and sisters!""Is it really just brother and sister?"


    "Er..." After Shu Kexin asked again, Bai Chen''s eyebrows were filled with doubts, and his whole heart was also touched: "I don''t want to be brother and sister But I''m just used to her being by my side. I don''t know who I am... "


    looked as like as two peas in the eyes, and shook his head helplessly. "You, ah, are just like heaven."


    £¡£¡


    Hear this name, white Chen suddenly facial expression a Shen.


    Aware of Bai Chen''s strange, Shu Kexin sighed and continued: "the teacher knows that you hate Tian Hao very much for Lin Mengyao''s sake. However, he used to be such a kind-hearted child with a clear heart. Besides, his talent is just as bad as yours, and his mind is just as smart as yours. However, in the face of feelings, you are all the same and dare not face it at all My heart. "


    "I, I and Tang Qin really..."


    "All right." As soon as the words changed, Shu Kexin once again said with deep meaning: "you have to understand that everyone pursues wholehearted love, but people are not saints, especially excellent children like you. They are bound to attract many girls. If you like Tang Qin, you should try to let Lin Mengyao accept her. If you don''t like it, you should make it clear with Tang Qin, and don''t worry about whether you are a playboy or not "But if you procrastinate, it will not only harm you and her, but also destroy her sisterhood with Lin Mengyao."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "Well, young people''s affairs should be dealt with by young people themselves. The right to be a teacher has never said anything. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes..."


    Bai Chen wanted to persuade the teacher to open up a little bit, but he was promoted by the teacher, which made his heart set off waves that could not be calmed.

 Chapter 370

    Xinglan mainland has been a tradition of polygamy since ancient times, but in such a world, there are still many people who want to break the Convention and look forward to monogamous love.


    Although Bai Chen is usually naughty and likes to make fun of himself, he is not sentimental.


    However, what he has experienced with Tang Qin is no less than what he has experienced with Lin Mengyao. He knows this very well, and for Tang Qin, he doesn''t even know what his feelings are. He only knows that Tang Qin is like the water he wants to drink and the air he wants to breathe every day. As long as he is beside him, he will not be lonely.


    Moreover, when it comes to heart, the three days with Chu junran really made him heart.


    Such a beautiful, powerful and special girl, no one can control her eyes.


    However, this is not love. Bai Chen is very clear about it. He just thinks that how can there be such a charming woman in the world, and treats her with simple and innocent appreciation.


    Lin Mengyao''s love will last till death. Chu junran''s love is pleasing to my eyes. But Tang Qin, what is it between him and me


    Heart a wry smile, white Chen is not dare to face, he is really don''t want to understand.


    When the white Chen leaves, in the quiet room, I don''t know when to ring again comfortable sigh.


    "Bai Chen and Tian Hao are different. They are smart and kind, and there are so many trustworthy companions beside Bai Chen. However, Tian Hao was always alone If Tianhao had such good luck as Bai Chen, maybe he would not... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Bai Chen and others began a new practice under the personal guidance of Shu Kexin. For the doubts in his heart, Bai Chen has no intention to think much, because he needs to become stronger now, and Shu Kexin is the famous teacher who can guide him to become stronger quickly.


    Three months passed in a flash. In the cold wind of late autumn, the eight little guys of Guixin hall were still practicing all kinds of spiritual skills in the valley. They were taught by Shu Kexin himself, and Bai Chen''s drunken eight immortals were more powerful. During this time, he and Lin Mengyao had successfully upgraded the blue water meteor sword to the blue sea Chaosheng sword, with this powerful combination of spiritual skills, The overall combat power of their five man team will be increased by a large part.


    However, it was at this time that the guidao hall came back with five youths who went out to perform the task


    The main hall of guidao hall.


    A middle-aged man in a green robe is sitting on the high hall. His eyes are sweeping towards the five people standing in the hall. There is an undeniable joy in his eyes.


    "Mocha, it took you only one year to complete the A-level task of Dawning temple, but it really gave us the face of guidao hall!"


    Listen to the man''s words, the head of the small boy, Yin Rou''s face appeared a touch of rebellious: "teacher, it is your cultivation, we have today''s glory, ink cut fear."


    "Well? Don''t be modest. A few days ago, your father came to see you in person, but he has high expectations for you. " The middle-aged man is the master of guidao hall, Nie Feng.


    "Daddy, he''s here?" I haven''t seen my father for a year. Mo Zhan''s eyes suddenly turned to ecstasy: "how is he now, how is his family?"


    "Ha ha ha, you child, don''t worry. Everything is well in the National Teacher''s office." Nie Feng nodded happily, his smiling eyes suddenly flashed: "only, he asked me to bring you a word..."


    "Oh?"


    Looking at Mo''s sharp eyes, Nie Feng''s face seemed a little strange: "your father said that he wanted you to take a breath for your brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Mo cut facial expression instantly sink, in the eye sharp more Sheng: "when I come back, I went to the fish dragon courtyard of the outer courtyard first, younger brother has already told me, that person who obstructs him to enter the inner courtyard is called Bai Chen?"


    "Yes."


    Mention this name, Nie Feng''s tone is particularly dignified: "although this white Chen just entered the inner courtyard, but xuanlao seems to appreciate him very much, unexpectedly will look for the scholar''s task to him."


    "What


    Ink cut and others suddenly face a change, you know, even if they dare not take this task.


    "Now that the child is under Shu Kexin''s door, it''s a little difficult..." Nie Feng frowned.


    "Shukexin? Return to the heart hall? " Mo cut surprised a pick eyebrow: "Shu Kexin is not the weakest one of the seven teachers in the inner courtyard, teacher, why are you so afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the confusion, Nie Feng sighed and said: "that''s just the eyes of the world. Elder martial sister Shu has been unknown for so many years, mainly because she is very strict with the entry-level disciples because of Lin Tianhao''s affair, which leads to the extremely small number of students in Guixin Hall. At the same time, it also creates her weak rumors, but you know, the rumors are not credible!"


    "So she''s strong?"


    "More than strong..."


    For fear of hitting the ink cut, Nie Feng is also the next to say, swallow in the mouth.


    Shu Kexin, I''m afraid she''s the first person under the xuanlao of Shengtian college. Her strength should be better than that of the deputy head of Shengtian College"However, no matter how strong she is, as a teacher, she shouldn''t interfere in the struggle among students. This is the rule set by old Xuan himself!" A tall young man beside Mo Zhan hummed coldly.


    "Shidong, you''d better not think that way. My elder martial sister Shu won''t care about the rules when she gets angry. If you can, you''d better stay away from guixintang, even from the college, even if you want to find Baichen''s trouble!"


    "Yes, teacher!" For Nie Feng''s words, five people should drink together, dare not make more.


    However, the ink cut that the eyes should drink, but a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of the mouth.


    In his opinion, his father is a national teacher. Even if he wants to do something, what can shukexin do to him?


    The tentacles of guidao hall are getting closer to Baichen, and Guixin hall is still immersed in the laughter.


    "Ha ha, Bai Chen, you have already reached the three stars'' return to Yuan realm. I''m only seven stars now. I can''t catch up with you." Guo pangzi sat at the table, drinking and eating meat, and he did not forget to mutter.


    "Fatso, don''t lift me on purpose. The most important thing for us now is Tang Qin!"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao also turns to Tang Qin, some worry way: "yes, sister Tang, you are now in the peak of breaking yuan realm, and see your spiritual power fluctuation, it is possible to break the realm at any time, this period of time, you and we must not separate, once the feeling of breaking the realm comes, we can help you block the thunder robbery!"


    "I can deal with thunder robbery. I''m majoring in thunder ability, so I don''t have any problem. Besides, I''m not like someone who has to be punished by heaven when I break a situation..."


    Tang Qin smiles and squints at Bai Chen. Sure enough, Bai Chen''s face is ugly.

 Chapter 371

    White Chen a listen to thunder rob two words, just like in the devil, gritting teeth of hold Cup: "you really is which pot don''t open to mention which pot, really let a person fire big!"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    suddenly, there was a burst of laughter around.


    "By the way, we haven''t been out for a long time. Why don''t we Guo pangzi''s small eyes narrowed and suddenly proposed.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao looked around, small face is full of hesitation: "this is not good, be caught by the teacher, we die."


    "What''s the matter? It''s so late. The teacher has already had a rest. We just need to sneak out quietly and come back after eating and drinking. I don''t know..."


    Guo pangzi''s proposal immediately aroused several people''s interest. After three months of hard work, they had never tasted a piece of meat. Moreover, the wine in the college was not strong at all. There was no good outside.


    "Fat man is right. It''s time for us to relax. Let''s go!"


    Bai Chen stood up first and agreed.


    "But if it''s found..." Luoyu is still worried.


    "Let''s go. It''s not like we''ve never been punished." White Chen light a smile.


    Seeing that he was unable to stop them, falling feather had to hang his head and follow them on the boat.


    Late at night, the college is immersed in the smell of grass and insects, but five cat figures are quietly flying out of a certain wall of Guixin Hall


    However, just as they slipped out of the mountain gate, they came out of a dark shadow in a dark corner.


    "Ah, finally out."


    A slightly soft voice, Wu sounded, and before the shadow, is also strange disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfenglou, located in the bustling area of the capital, presents a scene of singing and dancing.


    This is the famous place of Fengyue in the capital city. Not only are the guests full, but also people often come and go in and out. These people are distinguished officials and dignitaries. They have to avoid suspicion and can''t help but yearn for Fengyue, so they can only come in this way.


    This is not uncommon in Qingfeng building. Even the guests are used to it.


    In an elegant room on the second floor, there is a table full of delicious food and wine, and the scarlet orchids under the window also exude a intoxicating fragrance.


    An old woman was waiting with her waist bent, looking at the five men and women in front of her, and her brows wrinkled.


    The people who came to the Qingfeng building were just for the golden and pink beauties. But among the five people, there were two amazing looking women.


    Don''t they come to have fun? No way


    When the old woman was puzzled, Tang Qin turned his head and said angrily, "Bai Chen, this is the good place you said?"


    "Yes, isn''t it good here?" Bai Chen smiles innocently at Guo pangzi and Luo Yu, but at this time, Guo pangzi has already stayed in the same place, and Luo Yu is full of shame, reciting absurdity, absurdity


    "You''re a wet blanket, aren''t you?" See public this appearance, white Chen immediately didn''t interest.


    However, Lin Mengyao is the empty wine cup issued to a few people''s hands, calm smile: "as it comes, it is safe."


    "An Zhi Hum Turning over Lin Mengyao''s eyes, Tang Qin turns his mouth and has to pick up the wine cup.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Let''s go out and have fun. Ordinary restaurants are really boring." Bai Chen laughs a, way.


    "But, how can we come to such a place? If it''s spread, isn''t it..." Falling feather to now all flustered very, if he knew in advance Bai Chen wants to come here, he will not die with.


    "Well, well, those who are upright in heart are upright, and those who are evil in heart are evil. Do you have no confidence in your own strength, elder martial brother Luoyu?" With that, Bai Chen picked up the wine glass and filled it for Luo Yu.


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi was stunned: "Bai Chen, do you mean Shall we try our strength here? "


    "Er..."


    Did not expect these two guys to be so old-fashioned, white Chen immediately vaguely nodded.


    "So it is..." Seeing Bai Chen nodding with a smile, Luo Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief and was upright: "since this is a trial, let''s sit down and have a drink. Anyway, those worldly women will never shake me."


    "I think so ~" Bai Chen''s smiling eyes turned and fell on the old woman: "go and find two younger sisters to get the most beautiful."


    "Ah?! Just now, you are not saying that your heart is right and your heart is evil Tang Qin suddenly small face bloated red, Lin Mengyao is also face with resentment stare at the white Chen.


    Bai Chen put out his hand: "yes, so my heart is evil ~"


    "you!"


    Seeing him like this, Tang Qin was so angry that his teeth itched.


    However, the old woman could not help but asked in a soft voice, "are you sure Looking for the most beautiful one? "


    "Ah, it must be the most beautiful, not bad for money!"Bang of a, the gold coin of a brocade bag smashes on the table, white Chen arms pillow, a pair of wealthy appearance.


    At the beginning, he won a large sum of money in the star martial arts conference. Now he doesn''t waste money. When he returns to the college, he has to rely on that tiny crystal card to live on.


    Seeing the golden light falling out of the brocade bag, the old woman who was still hesitating there was shocked. Looking at Bai Chen''s old eyes, she was full of awe: "I''m going now, young master. Wait a moment."


    The respectful old woman walked out of the room like this, but Guo pangzi scratched her head with some doubts: "we three men, you ordered two beauties, this That''s not enough. "


    "Damn it Tang Qin didn''t expect that he was entangled in this, immediately took Lin Mengyao''s hand: "let''s go, this meal can''t eat!"


    "Don''t be angry, sister Tang." Lin Mengyao is outside, but he attaches great importance to Bai Chen''s face, so he frowns and comforts her: "elder brother Bai ordered two people, obviously for elder brother Guo and elder martial brother Luoyu. He won''t make trouble."


    "That''s not good. He''s going to take Brother Guo and them away!"


    Seeing Tang Qin''s temper, Bai Chen''s smile was even stronger: "look at you now. You''re still a little bit like the eldest lady of the underworld sect. It''s not normal for you to be a good wine companion and a romantic ghost. Besides, I ordered these two beauties, but I didn''t want to give them both."


    "What Up to now, Guo pangzi is not happy: "OK, Bai Chen! We''ve agreed to share happiness. Now you want two for one? "


    Speaking of this, Guo pangzi looked up at Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin beside Bai Chen, and suddenly changed his words: "no, you want four alone!"


    "What two four..."


    At this moment, outside the room, a woman''s voice suddenly rang out. Then, two young girls with graceful posture and young age walked slowly with the old woman.


    Seeing the two girls coming, Bai Chen''s eyes are suddenly happy, and points to Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin beside him. With a bad smile, he says: "not bad! You are the beauty of qingfenglou. Go and keep my two friends company. I have a great reward for you


    Following the direction Bai Chen pointed out, the old woman behind suddenly felt dizzy: the young master asked two beauties to accompany the two girls Do young people have such a strong taste now?


    Looking at the pink lady and her beautiful face, Tang Qin''s heart was full of waves.


    Bai Zhixue?!

 Chapter 372

    Seeing Bai Zhixue coming and sitting beside him, Tang Qin finally understands Bai Chen''s intention, and his anger disappears.


    Looking at the two seated, the old woman bowed herself out of the door again.


    "Bai Zhixue, why are you here?" Tang Qin took Bai Zhixue''s little hand and was overjoyed.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue quickly took back her little hand, got up and arched her hand: "the demon saint has seen the first lady!"


    "Well, there are no outsiders here, so don''t be so polite."


    Tangqin once again pull white snow into a seat, small face all smile bloom.


    See her this happy appearance, white Chen but one end of the wine cup, light pursed two, light way: "how, I this arrangement can also satisfy?"


    "Satisfied, quite satisfied!"


    When Tang Qin saw Bai Zhixue, she was as kind as her family. The smile on her face was in Bai Zhixue''s eyes.


    Guo pangzi touched the back of his head in surprise: "do you know each other?"


    "Ah Tang Qin realized that they had never met Bai Zhixue, and then said with a smile, "this is Bai Zhixue, the demon saint of the underworld sect, and the sister of elder brother Bai."


    "My sister?"


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi and Luo Yu were shocked at the same time.


    A moment later, Guo pangzi suddenly realized: "brother Bai, this is the little sister you often talk about?"


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded.


    My third brother often talks about me?


    Bai Zhixue, who is opposite to Bai Chen''s four eyes, suddenly appears a mist in her beautiful eyes.


    She thought about him all the time, but because of her identity, she did not dare to recognize him in front of others.


    Now, seeing that everything is well with each other, brother and sister feel relaxed and natural.


    "Oh, yes." Bai Zhixue suddenly sent her little hand to the woman beside Lin Mengyao and said, "this is Zhou Qing, my friend."


    "Zhou Qing?"


    Bai Chen looks up and down at her pink beauty, who is also staring at her. She can''t help but sigh: "tut Tut, you are charming in gentleness, and you are elegant and refined in charm. It''s really a rare beauty!"


    "Mr. Bai, I''m flattered!" As soon as Zhou Qing''s eyes turned, her cheeks became ruddy.


    At the moment, she shows all kinds of facial expressions. When an ordinary man sees her, I''m afraid she can''t help drooling for a long time.


    This is not, in Zhou Qing toward white Chen quietly smile, one side of Guo fatty, eyes are about to fall down.


    "Sister Qing''er is a beauty of course, but she is the number one of Qingfeng building ~" Bai Zhixue continued to explain.


    "Wow, number one?"


    Relative to falling feather''s disgusting eyes, Bai Chen doesn''t show any disgust at all. Instead, he gives Zhou Qing a thumbs up: "if you can become the number one in Qingfeng building, you must have excellent ability too!"


    In this kind of place, there are too many people who want to climb up, because once you reach that height, you can not only raise your value, but also stay away from a lot of smelly men with poor financial resources. However, there are many people who want to climb, but there is only one number one, which requires the ability to excel.


    From Bai Chen''s first sight of Zhou Qing, she can see that she is a woman with seven skilful hearts. If this kind of person becomes a friend, it is definitely a great help. If she becomes an enemy, she must be removed early!


    "Sister Zhixue saved my life. I will never forget this kindness. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me!"


    When Zhou Qing said this, he was sincere, but falling feather still couldn''t care. He sneered and said, "different way, where can I ask for something? Even if I need help, I won''t find you!"


    "Elder martial brother Luoyu!"


    Smell speech, white Chen etc. all a Leng, and angrily stare to fall feather one eye, however, fall feather self admit to act upright, can''t give her a dust woman what good facial expression.


    Zhou Qing''s gloomy eyes looked at the falling feather, and a touch of grievance hung on her eyebrows: "I know that I am humble, and you are all disciples of Shengtian college. You are famous all over the world. You really don''t deserve to eat at the same table. I''ll leave now..."


    "No!" Lin Mengyao took her hand and said, "we never mean to despise you. Elder martial brother Luoyu is old-fashioned. Don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "The way is different, do not conspire, you do not go, I go!" Just then, falling feather got up and went out.


    I didn''t expect that he could be so old-fashioned that Bai Zhixue called out: "brother Luo, please stay!"


    "Don''t try to persuade me. My father died miserably in the hands of such women. I won''t be associated with such people!"


    Falling feather''s words surprised everyone. Until now, they can finally understand why elder martial brother falling feather, who has always been gentle, has such an exciting performance today.


    "Your father died miserably. My father died miserably..." Bai Zhixue''s beautiful eyes droop and drop by drop of crystal clear, falling in the sight of Bai Chen and others: "sister Qing''er has lost her parents since she was a child, and she lives with an old fisherman who adopted her, but God''s will makes people. In a tsunami, the old fisherman lost her life, and poor sister Qing''er was captured by mountain bandits. She is only seven years old, and she will be trampled by mountain bandits, In the end, he sold her to the Qingfeng building, and lived with no dignity in order to win men. You can not keep company with her until now, but I ask you to respect her, at least your life is much luckier than her! "Bai Zhixue sobs in a low voice. Her words are like a knife, rubbing them in the heart of falling feather. When he suddenly turns around and sees Zhou Qing''s face covered and weeping, he is heartbroken and regretful.


    Staring at the guilty face of falling feather, Bai Chen said with a smile: "elder martial brother falling feather, in this world, people divide good and evil, and Warcraft has good and bad. Similarly, these women are not all what you think."


    "I know..."


    Falling feather returned to the table again and handed the handkerchief in the sleeve to Zhou Qing: "I''m sorry, it''s just my faux pas. Please forgive me, Miss Zhou."


    After taking the handkerchief, Zhou Qing shook his head and wiped the pear blossom with rain on his small face, which made people feel sad.


    A farce finally ended. After a few drinks, the atmosphere finally eased.


    Maybe it''s because of what happened just now. At this time, Luo Yu takes extra care of Zhou Qing. He not only helps her with the dishes, but also tells a cold joke from time to time, which makes Zhou Qing laugh. The rest of the people are goose bumps.


    Bai Chen is speechless. Why can Zhou Qing be teased by such a cold joke? She has no choice but to look at Bai Zhixue. His eyes become a little complicated: "little sister, what''s the matter you are investigating?"


    "Eh ~ Tang Qin eyebrows a wrinkly, blunt white Chen small face a drum: "when can you order me the person of Ming Wang Zong to work?"


    "Don''t butt in, or I''ll spank you!"


    "You


    Their bickering made Bai Zhixue cover her red lips lightly and smile twice secretly. Then she looked more and more dignified: "I have investigated what you said. The prince Chen Xun went to the wild country to find the master Tang to make weapons!"


    "Weapons?"


    Bai Chen and others are a little surprised. A prince secretly runs to a small country around to find a master foundry to make weapons. If he has no intention, no one will believe him!

 Chapter 373

    "I''m afraid there''s a secret to go all the way to find master Tang to make weapons..." Lin Mengyao twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!" Bai Zhixue stares at Bai Chen''s dignified face and continues: "third brother, do you remember Qi Yeliang?"


    Bai Chen chuckled and joked: "how can I forget that Qi laoguai was repaired by me?"


    "That''s right. After the investigation of the demon guard, Qi Yeliang made a kind of elixir, called Huayao pill. If ordinary people take this elixir, they will become demons and have the ability of beasts."


    "Well, we know that. At the beginning, we also had contact with demons there." Tang Qin nodded.


    "That''s it. However, the demons you met are only semi-finished products. The real finished demons are actually used by the powerful people with great strength. After these people have the ability of demons, they are forged by master Tang with blood essence and turned demons into weapons, and finally six artifact are forged."


    Hearing Bai Zhixue''s words, Guo pangzi was surprised: "people become demons. Can demons be used to refine weapons?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes, quietly to Shanglin Mengyao and Tang Qin, there is a very dignified twinkle in their eyes: "if it is the master Tang, maybe he can really do it..."


    Lin Mengyao raised his eyebrows: "what about the six artifact?"


    "That''s the key to the problem. It''s said that the six artifacts are called demons, which can transform people or demons at any time. Once a contract is signed with human beings, they can become the exclusive weapons of this person, and their power is unprecedented! Five of them seem to have been taken away by Chen Xun, and another one says that he escaped in front of Chen Xun, and is still missing... "


    "Run away?"


    Bai Chen some don''t feel a clue, a weapon escaped, this is really unimaginable.


    Since he has been exiled to the world, it''s a good thing. Otherwise, with Chen Xun''s nature, he will not do anything good with these demons.


    "But why did he build these six spirits?" Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    "If you think about it, Qi Yeliang was originally a traitor of the association of pharmacists. He developed the Huayao pill in the wild country, which can''t be tolerated by the Fengyan Dynasty. As the sixth prince, Chen Xun went to the wild country to use the Huayao pill to refine demons. He must have had some planning."


    Bai Chen''s analysis surprised everyone again.


    Chen Xun is a great prince, and he has a plan, so Don''t you say that?!


    Guo pangzi was shocked: "you mean your highness Chen Xun wants to rebel!"


    "Shh


    Bai Chen quickly covered his mouth: "keep your voice down. Now Chen Xun''s purpose is not known. Let''s not let people take the responsibility of slandering the prince. However, according to my inference, Chen Xun must be planning something, either aiming at the royal family or aiming at the rivers and lakes! "


    However, after saying these words, Bai Chen''s heart still has all doubts.


    When he was in Liucheng, he overheard the conversation between Chen Xun and the maid of the Qin family. He learned that there was a more mysterious Lord at the helm behind Chen Xun. There was no way to know who the LORD was.


    "Well, things are really getting more and more complicated." Guo could not help but put his chin on the table and his eyes were empty.


    "You fat man, what are you depressed about? Now things have gradually come to the surface. I believe that in a short time, I will be able to solve these doubts!" Bai chenmu Lu looks forward to it. As soon as the words change, he looks at Bai Zhixue''s playful face again: "little sister, what''s the matter with you


    Hearing the speech, Bai Zhixue dropped her head: "the second thing is not clear yet. It is not known who left a bright seal outside Qi''s house after Qi Yeliang''s accident. But his motive is very clear. He should want to stir up the relationship between Chen Xun and Yunxiao Jianzong."


    "Yes, Chen Xun should not be the one who left the mark of light." Tang Qin answered, and Lin Mengyao nodded one after another.


    Bai Chen originally also thinks so, there should be a third party who wants to provoke Yunxiao Jianzong and Chen Xun, but after he sees that everyone confirms, his face is gradually gloomy.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao asked, "what''s the matter, big brother Bai?"


    Staring at the curious eyes, Bai Chen''s face is tight: "you think, after this bright seal, we naturally think that there are third-party forces, but if this mark is arranged by Chen Xun himself?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Bai Chen''s words, let everyone for one Leng.


    Chen Xun arranged the illusion himself, then confused the public and distracted them in turn?


    If this is the case, Chen Xun will be a little scared.


    However, at this time, the door suddenly sounded the sound of rapid footsteps, white Chen and others have looked, are also stopped discussing.


    "Dong, Dong!"


    "In."


    After Bai Chen''s permission, the man outside also pushed open the door, which was the old woman before.Seeing the old woman, she looked like a ghost. Zhou Qing couldn''t help but wonder: "Auntie Yang, when is she in such a hurry?"


    The old woman, known as Auntie Yang, stood in front of the door. Her eyes swept all over the room. Her wrinkled old face appeared a tangle: "I''m sorry, my guest. In the room over there, a young man specially ordered Zhou Qing to accompany her..."


    "What


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this for the top card?


    This kind of thing often happens, so Zhou Qing also squeezed her eyebrows at the old woman: "aunt Yang, you go to tell the young master that I''m accompanying you. I''ll go later."


    However, after Zhou Qing said these words, the old woman still refused to leave, and her face was tangled: "Qing''er, I think you''d better follow me. Please forgive me too..."


    "Excuse me?" Bai Chen lightly points his finger on the table twice, and laughs, aiming his eyes at the old woman with a guilty face: "if I don''t forgive you?"


    "Here it is


    Unexpectedly, the easygoing looking young man was so hard to talk. The old woman''s face was livid, and the body of the remnant candle was shaking.


    After pouring a mouthful of wine, Bai Chen said with a smile: "don''t care who ordered Zhou Qing. She''s with my friends now. Everything has to be told first come, then come, isn''t it?"


    Judging from the clothes of Bai Chen and others, the old woman knew that they were extraordinary. However, she still couldn''t help saying, "young master, there are so many girls in Qingfeng building. Why don''t you choose another one and come out to play


    "I want Zhou Qing, others don''t!" The white Chen suddenly a dint, the cup in his hand "bang" of a, is under the old woman''s frightened vision, turn into a ball of powder.

 Chapter 374

    Seeing this, Zhou Qing quickly winked at the old woman: "you used to tell the distinguished guests over there that Qing''er can''t accompany them today. As an apology, I''ll pay for all their expenses today."


    It''s not uncommon for people to come to Qingfeng building. When Zhou Qing talks about this, he will not be aggressive. After all, he will offend someone who can''t afford to offend because he is fighting for a romantic woman. That''s not worth the loss.


    She believed that the other side still had a brain.


    However, for the old woman who should have quit at this moment, she looks at Zhou Qing pitifully. This scene falls into Zhou Qing''s eyes, which makes her heart tremble: is it true that there is a big person who can''t be provoked by their qingfenglou?


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhou Qing quickly got up and apologized to Bai Zhixue: "I''d better go and have a look. You talk first."


    "Good..."


    Bai Zhixue is not unreasonable and reasonable. She nods at the moment.


    Zhou Qing got up and came to the table. As she was about to follow the old woman, a big hand suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Seeing Zhang Junxiu''s face, Zhou Qing could not help shaking her head: "young master Bai..."


    "I''ll go with you!" Bai Chen yawned, stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and his face gradually appeared a touch of arrogance: "I''d like to see today, which is a blind dog who dares to disturb our elegance!"


    Seeing that he was going to make trouble, the old woman was in a cold sweat and quickly dissuaded him: "young master, please calm down. That distinguished guest is Ma Wenxiu, the young master of Ma Da''s family."


    "Whether he is Ma Wenxiu or Niu Wenxiu, I will meet him for a while today!"


    Bai Chencai, no matter what the other party''s identity is, dares to destroy the atmosphere of his drinking, that person is under repair!


    However, when everyone is ready to get up and smash the field, Lin Mengyao grabs Bai Chen: "brother Bai, Ma Wenxiu is the son of General Ma. Let''s not make trouble, OK?"


    "General Ma?" Bai Chen picks an eyebrow.


    "Well, General Ma, Ma Ying, he is a confidant of the national division. He is in a high position. Let''s not make trouble."


    Lin Mengyao really doesn''t want to have any conflicts with the national teacher any more. The big treacherous minister under one person and above ten thousand people, even the Lin family, has to avoid three points.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s worried face, Bai Chen smiles contemptuously: "I''ve beaten the son of the national teacher. Is it just a Ma Wenxiu? Oh


    With a cold hum, Bai Chen strides out of the room with an angry face.


    Now he wants to see what kind of face Ma Wenxiu has.


    All the way along the direction of the old woman''s block, a moment later, he came to a door.


    Looking at the old woman who is standing in front of the door and shaking her head, Bai Chen sneers. With a wave of her sleeve robe, the old woman is dragged aside by Feng Xuan for a while. Then Bai Chen lifts her foot and kicks at the closed door.


    Bang!


    The whole wooden door, instantly kicked to pieces, flying sawdust, also flew into the room table, the table of wine and vegetables are hit to the ground.


    "Who dares to come to me..."


    A man in a white robe of Royal Guards was swearing. Before he finished, Bai Chen grabbed him by the throat and picked him up like a chicken: "what kind of dog do you dare to bark here?"


    Looking at Bai Chen breaking into the house, she also picked up the young master of the Ma family. The old woman was so scared that her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    "Young master Bai, don''t be impulsive. Put Mr. Ma down quickly." Seeing this, Zhou Qing came to dissuade him.


    "Don''t let women in on men''s business!"


    White Chen a burst to drink, frighten week fine complexion a green, quickly drew back.


    Because of the sudden incident, Ma Wenxiu also failed to respond. Now he responded. He suddenly mobilized his spiritual power to his whole body and drank loudly.


    Bang!


    The spirit power in Ma Wenxiu''s body seemed to explode. The strong wind from his body made Bai Chen release his palm and go back to the door all the way.


    Five stars return to Yuanjing!


    Unexpectedly this person strength unexpectedly so extraordinary, white Chen can''t help but eyebrow a wrinkly.


    Ma Wenxiu first rubbed his neck and then looked around: "Oh, you are Bai Chen of Guixin hall?"


    "Oh?" Hear this words, the public is surprised, white Chen eyes gradually emerge a wipe of thing: "so say, you are also the person of inner courtyard?"


    "Nonsense! I''m Ma Wenxiu from guidao hall. You freshman are so brave that you dare to attack elder martial brother openly! "


    "Sneak attack? Ha ha ha ha Bai Chen is about to laugh: "tut Tut, you are worthy of the sophistry hall. The sophistry ability is really an eye opener!"


    "You fart! There is no ordinary form of war, and deceit is the way. Therefore, it is said: a soldier is also deceitful! If we judge by success or failure, the success of the world''s sophistry will be called evil! How can you, a nameless freshman of guixintang, know what is deception? "In a rage, Ma Wenxiu had drawn his sword from his waist.


    Seeing this posture, the women who accompanied the wine were all scattered and ran around. The old woman was also running downstairs.


    For a time, the countless heads upstairs and downstairs looked over.


    All eyes were shocked. Bai Chen twitched the wind god sword, and then flicked it twice with his fingers. Looking at the aftershock of the sword, he said with a smile: "you are so tired of spitting. It seems that your guidao hall is just a saliva hall."


    Once again humiliated and the door, Ma Wenxiu finally unbearable, as a general, his temper is also very hot.


    "This freshman is really arrogant. I''ll show you today what is the power of guidao hall!"


    At the foot of a loud noise, Ma Wenxiu''s body unexpectedly is to delimit a remnant awn, stab the long sword to Bai Chen''s chest.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, many people who look forward to it are all in a cold sweat. However, Bai Chen does not panic and tilts the sword body, which is in front of him.


    Ding!


    Sparks everywhere, that Ma Wenxiu seems overbearing sword, unexpectedly in the white Chen this behind a block, impressively stop in the air.


    Looking directly at Ma Wenxiu, who was full of horror, at this moment, Bai Chen finally showed the strongest smile: "before I came, Meng Yao advised me to give you a thin face, but I just want to ask, I''m not your father, why should I get used to you?"


    "You want to die!" Ma Wenxiu was furious at last. His red eyes were burning with anger.


    At this time, many sharp eyed guests on the third floor, after recognizing Ma Wenxiu, can''t help but cast sympathetic eyes on Bai Chen.

 Chapter 375

    When Ma Wenxiu was about to start, a young man with a folding fan stopped him: "elder martial brother, teach this arrogant freshman a lesson. Why do you need to do it yourself? I''ll do it."


    "Well Give them a good treat


    When the word "entertainment" came out of Ma Wenxiu''s mouth, he gnashed his teeth and hated him.


    However, after all, he is the second strongest man in guidao hall, so he doesn''t want to lose his identity to fight with a freshman.


    "OK, elder martial brother." The young man was so happy that he quickly closed the folding fan and walked towards Baichen step by step. At the same time, a faint aura appeared on his body: "I''m Liu Cheng. I''ve heard about the prestige of younger martial brother Baichen for a long time, and I can see him today. Can you give me some advice?"


    Liu Cheng smiles and squints. With the advantage of his height, he has come to Bai Chen and looks down at him with an indescribable contempt.


    With a light glance at the spirit power on his body, Bai Chen smiles: Oh, it''s just a star''s return


    In everyone''s eyes, Bai Chen, no matter his height or physique, is much worse than Liu Cheng. If it''s a fight, I''m afraid he can''t even touch each other''s chin.


    Looking at Liu Cheng, who is eight feet tall in front of him, Bai Chen smiles: "Alas, he is indeed the son of General Ma. He has a good dog."


    As soon as the words came out, those maids who were hiding in the corner were all in a panic. Liu Cheng was ridiculed by Bai Chen, and his face became gloomy: "don''t think that if you enter the Guixin hall, I dare not move you. You know, this is not a college!"


    "Well, you''re right!" Bai Chen also agreed: "this is not a college. Naturally, we don''t have to worry about so many rules and regulations, but I still don''t understand one thing..."


    "What don''t you understand?" Liu Chengqing''s eyes were frozen.


    Seeing his gloomy dog face, Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head. He looks down and sighs as if he has a lot of helplessness: "Alas, it''s said that the people in this guidao hall are all the pillars of the country, but as the talents expected by your majesty, if you don''t study in the college well, instead, you come to Qingfeng building to compete with your classmates for a dusty woman. Aren''t you afraid of that Will it make the emperor''s power come down when it''s spread out? "


    "You..."


    After Bai Chen said this, Liu Cheng suddenly stopped talking and looked back at Ma Wenxiu, who was also gloomy.


    Many of the dignitaries who came to the Qingfeng building were wrapped under their hats for fear that they might be seen to ruin their reputation. However, Liu Cheng was different. The people he attached to were Mo Zhan and Ma Wenxiu, who were the strongest group in the guidao hall. One of them was the son of a national master, and the other was the queen of a general. Even if he swaggered in and out of the Qingfeng building, he would never dare Someone went out to chew their tongue.


    But Bai Chen''s saying this now just pushes them to the embarrassing place. If this word really reaches the Imperial Palace, Ma Wenxiu won''t be convicted, but he''s such a pushy dog, I''m afraid he''ll end up with the charge of carrying the pot, and the end will be extremely miserable.


    Eyes turned, Liu Cheng turned his eyes to the guests upstairs and downstairs, coldly said: "all of you are here to look for flowers and willows, and you have nothing to do with me, Liu. I don''t think there should be anyone here who has nothing to talk about. After all, I remember the appearance of each of you!"


    Liu Cheng''s words are very threatening. When they meet Liu Cheng''s eyes, all of them shrink their necks, either bow their heads or smile at him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen can''t help sighing: "tut Tut, the dogs raised by the guidao hall are different. They threaten others, and even use the skills of guidao. It''s really worthy of the reputation of the school!"


    "This is the second time that you said I was a dog, younger martial brother..." Chest tumbling Liu Cheng, can no longer help the anger rising in the heart, a big hand, is to white Chen''s neck.


    Seeing this, Ma Wenxiu, sitting quietly on one side, immediately showed a touch of contempt. Many of those who were watching also showed a look of banter.


    Pop!


    A big hand as fast as lightning, it was in the moment of Liu chengtan''s hand, it was hard to draw on his face.


    The maidservants in the room screamed one after another, and hurried to the side to avoid. Liu Cheng, like a shell, flew in an instant.


    Liu Cheng bumped into the wall and let out a howl, then he fainted. When he flew away, his arm also hit the flowerpot beside the wall. Under the broken soil of the flowerpot, the orchid rolled in the air for two and a half weeks and happened to fall into Liu Cheng''s nostril.


    A light glance at that delicate flower, Bai Chen repeatedly shook his head: "Alas, it''s a pity that the flowers are inserted in cow dung!"


    For a moment, the sound of air-conditioning, one after another, all the people are looking at the helpless white Chen, and Lin Mengyao and others who smile at each other behind him, fell into a silent silence.


    The angle is tricky and the hand is smooth. The whole process is like flowing water, giving people a flawless beauty. Brother Bai''s sky splitting palm is more powerful, hee!Lin Mengyao is happy and looks at Bai Chen''s back. He can''t help but smile. His extraordinary face suddenly attracts many men''s eyes.


    "This palm technique seems insipid, but it is almost perfect This child is worthy of the lady''s eye Among the crowd on the third floor, an old man in a blue robe exclaimed when he saw Bai Chen''s upgraded chopping palm.


    Beside him, a young man with clear eyes was full of jealousy: "no matter how perfect the palm technique is, it can''t change his status of just returning to the yuan kingdom!"


    "Xiao Mu, no nonsense!" The old man with blue robe frowned slightly and said sternly: "you should remember that the future accomplishments of the people in Shengtian college can''t be underestimated, especially the gifted children like Bai Chen!"


    "Yes, elder Yan, calm down..."


    The young man who has been reprimanded quickly admits his mistake, but his drooping face is still unwilling to lock his eyes on the distant smiling face: Miss, why do you like this plain man? What''s good with him?


    He admits his mistake, but he doesn''t accept it. If it wasn''t for the elder around him, he would have rushed out and taught Bai Chen a lesson in front of his beloved.


    "Yes! Ha ha ha His subordinates were fanned by a move. Ma Wenxiu was so angry that he finally got up and said, "it''s said that this freshman is a bit arrogant. Now it seems that he didn''t disappoint me!"


    "What does it have to do with me if you are disappointed?" Bai Chen light way, this time, change to make him toward Ma Wenxiu to take the initiative to walk.


    Looking at Bai Chen, who stopped in front of him, his eyes were opposite. Ma Wenxiu disdained to sneer: "new people had better not be too crazy. The water of Shengtian college is very deep. Be careful that you can''t turn over the waves and drown yourself again!"


    "The lesson of elder martial brother is that younger brother is taught. As a newcomer, younger brother also wants to ask elder martial brother to see something." Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and stretched out his hand to Ma Wenxiu. However, he had nothing in his hand.


    "What do you mean?" Ma Wenxiu''s face sank as if he had been teased.


    "Although you can''t see it, you can definitely feel it..."


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 376

    Another slap in the face of Ma Wenxiu. Although Ma Wenxiu didn''t fly out like Liu Cheng, he turned two circles in the same place and sat down on the ground with saliva splashing.


    Maybe Bai Chen''s chopping hand is too fast, even faster than Ma Wenxiu''s thinking. At the moment, Ma Wenxiu is sitting on the ground with his eyes straight like a cute baby. His naive appearance makes Bai Chen can''t bear to mend his feet.


    Bai Chen, who had slapped Liu Cheng in the face, made a lot of distant looking people secretly admire him. However, Bai Chen seems to be addicted to smoking. Even General Ma''s son dares to smoke. They can''t help taking a breath.


    Ma Wenxiu and Mo Zha''s gang are always domineering in the capital city. They are more miserable when they get into trouble.


    However, Bai Chen, a little-known boy, even beat Ma Wenxiu in front of everyone. He is so powerful that many people cast worried eyes on Bai Chen.


    "Young master Bai, you''re in trouble. You''d better go now!" Zhou Qing returns to mind for the first time, and quickly drags Bai Chen''s arm to go out.


    I didn''t expect that this woman was still a little righteous. Bai Chen Wen Si didn''t move. She patted her little hand and said with a smile, "Miss Zhou, don''t worry. It''s just a fly. It''s no big deal."


    He compared the arrogant and overbearing young master of the general''s mansion to a fly. His words and deeds shocked countless people instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s making trouble here?"


    At this time, a sharp voice of Diaoyu, Wu in the downstairs, followed by a fat waist of middle-aged women, it is with a few guards, rub rub rub across the stairs, came to the second floor.


    See this fat woman a body light gauze under of the fat, white Chen can''t help a light smile.


    Eye to eye, fat woman obviously some surprised, immediately toward the white Chen side of Zhou Qing coldly asked: "what''s the matter, make so much noise, you are still that silly Leng?"


    "Xu Niang, because something happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time to call you..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, you silly woman. If you didn''t look a little beautiful and could attract men, I wouldn''t let you be the number one of our Qingfeng building. You''re as stupid as a pig!"


    The landlady, known as Xu Niang, immediately set her eyes on Bai Chen''s handsome face with a calm smile, and frowned: "this young man is looking at the face. Are you


    From the first sight of the old woman, Bai Chen can see the sharp thin hidden in her eyes. At the moment, she sneered and said: "Yancheng, Bai Chen!"


    "Yancheng?"


    Xu Niang was stunned. She was able to have a place in the capital. Naturally, she had some knowledge of nobles everywhere. But in Yancheng, she had never heard of any nobles.


    Hum, it turned out to be a poor young master from the countryside


    With a smile in her heart, Xu Niang''s compliments gradually subsided. She didn''t even look at Bai Chen. She said in a strange way: "I think you''re new to qingfenglou. I''m afraid you don''t know our rules. Most of the people who come here to drink are dignified people. It''s small for you to break things in my life. It''s a big deal to destroy the elegance of those adults £¡¡±


    "Xu Niang, he didn''t mean to..."


    "It''s not your job to talk!" Xu Niang Feng''s eyes glared, her round chin trembled again and again, interrupting Zhou Qing who wanted to dissuade her: "you''re a bitch. It seems that it''s right to buy you at the beginning. You don''t have much time. You''re nervous about such a little white face. I see, there''s a fox spirit flowing in your bones. You''re born to be a cheap embryo for men to have fun!"


    "You woman, how can you speak so harshly! Haven''t your parents taught you manners? " At this time, when Bai Chen was about to teach the fat woman in front of him, a figure came to him first and grabbed Xu Niang''s wrist.


    "Ah, ah! Let go, let go, I told you to let go, did you hear me


    The sudden change made Xu Niang suddenly surprised. The sharp pain in her arm made her round face even more painful. Like the pig''s ass, she was not smooth at all.


    Looking at the angry man in front of him, Bai Chen couldn''t help but wonder: "elder martial brother Luoyu?"


    Zhou Qing, who is also stunned to one side, is angry when she sees falling feather. It''s also a wave in her eyes.


    "Who are you? Let go The group of guards quickly surrounded the fallen feathers and were about to swing their sticks. The scene in the room beside them suddenly made them stare in the same place.


    The performance of these people also made Xu Niang turn her eyes in surprise. When she saw the man sitting on the floor in the room, she was shocked.


    However, Luo Yu was still furious: "you old woman is really hateful. Let''s talk about it. How much does it cost to redeem Miss Zhou Qing?"


    "I''ll redeem you!"


    As soon as she pushed away the falling feather, Xu Niang ran to Ma Wenxiu''s side and shook her palms in front of his empty eyes. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she immediately cried out, "my God, Mr. Ma, what''s the matter with you! It''s the old lady who has something to do with her. She''s a little late. You''ve been wronged in our Qingfeng building. She''s ashamed of General Ma. She''s guilty! "Xu Niang, with her snot and tears, fell into the eyes of ordinary people. She thought that she really felt guilty for Ma Wenxiu. In fact, people here all cast a look of disdain at her, because the old woman''s acting skills were too flashy.


    Zhou Qing didn''t expect that falling feather was going to redeem herself just because of her one-sided relationship. Her beautiful eyes were shocked and her heart pounded.


    She has been here since she was a child, and she has begged many men to redeem herself for her. These men are the owners of money, and they all promise to take advantage of her when they own her, but when they leave, they have already forgotten her.


    For others, even if she is beautiful, she is dirty. How can those people really regard her as a treasure?


    Those men, also just regard her as the tool of purging fire.


    Looking down on all this, Zhou Qing also thinks that the world is as black as a man, but today''s two actions of falling feather deeply touched her frozen heart for a long time.


    A farce should come to an end. Bai Chen looks at the old woman sympathetically. The next moment, his palm suddenly grasps, and a vast spiritual force explodes on the second floor. Under the extremely high density of spiritual pressure, all people feel difficult to breathe.


    The guards did not expect that such a seemingly insipid young man should have such a terrible strength. When they fled to the distance, they were also glad that they didn''t really fight with them just now.


    A light glance at the same old woman, white Chen''s voice, very clear into everyone''s ears: "I limit you to get out of the room within three numbers, otherwise, this breeze building will disappear!"

 Chapter 377

    Under the pressure of this extraordinary spirit, Xu Niang finally knows that Bai Chen is not easy to be provoked. She quickly climbs out of the room, and there is no more self blame for Ma Wenxiu.


    "Elder martial brother Luoyu, I''ll talk about Miss Zhou later. I''ll solve this boy first."


    Patting the shoulder of falling feather, Bai Chen smiles and walks to Ma Wenxiu, who is gradually calming down.


    Solve?


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, people can''t help but eyelid jump, he shouldn''t really want to kill Ma Wenxiu in public?


    You know, Ma Wenxiu''s father is a confidant of the national master!


    Come to Ma Wenxiu''s body, Bai Chen looks down at him like this, a pair of condescending posture, let the latter''s eyes gradually emerge a touch of anger.


    Ma Wenxiu, who has completely recovered his consciousness, finds himself sitting on the ground. He immediately looks at Bai Chen with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "Asshole, I think you really want to die!" Ma Wenxiu finally a big drink, more powerful than the white Chen a few minutes of spiritual power thump.


    However, just when he is ready to get up and start, Bai Chen shakes his head sympathetically again, and his knee is suddenly on tiptoe forward, which is to hit Ma Wenxiu''s nose.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of cartilage made the people around him shiver. Before Ma Wenxiu could wait, he fell back on the ground again.


    Looking at Ma Wenxiu, Bai Chen takes out a bench and sits beside him. He steps on his chest like a stone, which makes him gasp.


    "Elder martial brother, our Guixin hall and guidao hall were born from the same root. The well water doesn''t cross the river, but why do you want to trouble me? I don''t feel good in my heart, and you don''t look good on your face. Alas... "


    The words are high sounding, but Bai Chen stepped on the sole of his chest, but he made more effort. As soon as he stepped on it, Ma Wenxiu almost glared out his eyes.


    See Ma Wenxiu pain speechless, Bai Chen is several feet in succession heavy kick, blood splashed in the air: "speak with you, do you hear?"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Every time he kicks a foot, the hearts of the people around him will tremble. Up to now, no one dares to offend the devil again, or even want to see him again in his life.


    This young man''s ruthlessness is beyond everyone''s expectation. Now Xu Niang has almost shrunk behind the guard''s legs, and even dare not stand up, let alone wait and see.


    Under a few feet, Ma Wenxiu is now seriously injured, lying here like a dead dog.


    However, he stares at Bai Chen''s eyes tightly, still has unforgivable anger.


    "Bai Chen You''d better wash my neck Wait, cough Two mouthfuls of blood coughed up, Marvin''s eyes were lax, and his mind was spinning again.


    "Brother Bai, it''s OK." At this time, standing in the distance, Lin Mengyao also shook his head at Bai Chen.


    After all, Ma Wenxiu is the young master of the general''s mansion. Although he has a feud, in the face of the Academy, General Ma Ying doesn''t dare to fight against Bai Chen. But if he kills his son today, I''m afraid that the pain of his death will make Ma Ying not hesitate to fight with Bai Chen!


    Knowing that Ma Wenxiu was the only son of the Ma family, Lin Mengyao could not help persuading Bai Chen when he was in high spirits.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao like this, Bai Chen couldn''t help taking a long breath. Then he moved his feet from Ma Wenxiu''s chest. At this moment, Ma Wenxiu was relieved. His red and empty eyes were gradually restored.


    Looking at him, Bai Chen still looks at him angrily. With a faint smile, he picks up the wine pot and sighs to Ma Wenxiu: "elder martial brother, since Mengyao pleads for you, I''ll let you go today, but this is our first time to meet. I''ve always had a good face, and I can''t let outsiders say that I don''t respect my elder martial brother, so I''m so humble Wine, here you are, elder martial brother. "


    "Hum, who wants to drink the wine you offer!" With a smooth chest, Ma Wenxiu regained his consciousness again. Although he couldn''t get up, his tone of voice obviously recovered.


    "Yes, it''s my younger martial brother''s intention after all." looking at Ma Wenxiu, Bai Chen''s smile is even stronger. He even tilts the spout of the wine pot towards Ma Wenxiu. A clear spring splashes on Ma Wenxiu''s face.


    Toast can respect this kind of realm, Bai Chen is also the first person of all ages.


    Ma Wenxiu obviously did not expect that he could do so. Now, when he raised his eyes and looked around, he was eager to find a crack in the ground and get in on the spot.


    The greatest shame in life comes from a freshman, which makes his life worse than death!


    Tonight, he and Liu Cheng should have gone to the back mountain of the college to take a bath, but when they were passing through a street, they overheard the conversation between Nangong Liucheng of Lingwu hall and his younger martial brother, and then learned that these people of Guixin hall were sneaking out to drink. Therefore, with the mentality of wanting to take a breath for Mo Han in the outer courtyard, he also took Liu Cheng all the way to Qingfeng building and said that it was important In fact, I want to take this opportunity to teach the freshmen a lesson.It''s just that stealing chicken doesn''t erode rice. What he looks like now makes him regret. If he didn''t despise this freshman at that time, but told Mocha about it, I''m afraid it won''t be him lying on the ground now.


    Mocha is the eldest young master of the national master''s mansion, the strongest one in their guidao hall, and also the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college. His identity is extraordinary.


    Therefore, Ma Wenxiu didn''t want to report to him. After all, in his opinion, how to kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? However, until now, he finally understood that these freshmen were nothing but a hedgehog with sharp spines!


    Shame, indignation, regret, helplessness, all kinds of looks mixed in Ma Wenxiu''s eyes, let him no longer have any argument.


    Seeing that he was finally honest, Bai Chen put the wine pot on the table and clapped his hands. Then he got up: "I''ve drunk this wine too. I''ll take it as if you forgive me. See you later, elder martial brother."


    When Bai Chen walks out of the room, he can obviously feel a strong sense of killing behind him. This kind of killing makes the corners of his mouth look forward to it.


    Bai Chen, we''ll see


    Ma Wenxiu unwilling to close his eyes, heart thousands of grief and indignation.


    Bai Chen is not in the mood to care what his mood is now. When he comes out of the room, he comes to the front of Xu Niang''s body and looks down. He has a very cold look in his eyes: "tell me, how much money can I redeem Zhou Qing?"


    Smelling speech, Zhou qingjiao''s body trembles fiercely. At the same time, Bai Zhixue also smiles happily, holding Zhou Qing''s little hand, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    [PS: recommend a handsome friend''s book perspective doctor, a masterpiece, update guarantee, absolutely good-looking! Like friends can go to see! ¡¿

 Chapter 378

    At the beginning, Bai Zhixue wanted to redeem herself for Zhou Qing, but Zhou Qing said that she would never leave here when she did not meet a man who was really worthy of her life.


    Now, Bai Chen and Luo Yu want to redeem herself for her, but she has no intention of refusing.


    Bai Zhixue, who looks at everything in her eyes, doesn''t know whether she is in love with her brother or the falling feather, but as long as Zhou Qing is willing to jump out of the fire, Bai Zhixue will be happy for her.


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Xu Niang quickly poked out half of her head from behind the guard and said with some fear: "you, what are you talking about? I''ll tell you, I won''t sell it even if you pay me a lot of money!"


    Zhou Qing is her cash cow. How can she be willing to let people buy her.


    Knowing that things won''t go so smoothly, Bai Chen doesn''t get angry because of her refusal. Instead, she touches the wooden door beside her: "it''s really Qingfeng building. Even the wooden door of a guest room is made of excellent sandalwood. It''s really high-end and elegant!"


    "Needless to say, my Qingfeng building is world famous!" Xu Niang said bitterly, then continued to hide behind the trembling guard.


    After seeing the guard of Bai Chen''s strength, his legs are scared. He''s afraid that the boss''s wife will annoy Bai Chen. Then he slaps him and fans his head to Hengduan Mountain range.


    However, now Bai Chen didn''t show any displeasure, but continued to smile: "sandalwood is the best sandalwood, but I just don''t know How about the quality of this door. "


    Finish saying this words, haven''t waited for Xu Niang to think how to answer words, white Chen is a finger lightly knock, that wooden door unexpectedly is "bang" of a turn to ashes.


    "Ma


    Looking at the wooden door which was still in good condition before, it turned into ashes in an instant. Xu Niang hid behind the guard again, and her legs trembled with fright.


    "It seems that the quality of this wooden door is not very good." Bai Chen sighed and looked at Xu Niang, who did not dare to take a breath. Suddenly, he looked up at the rooms and stairs again: "now I am very curious about the quality of this Qingfeng building What would it be like? "


    "No!" Xu Niang was so shocked that she called out: "you, don''t you, let''s talk about redeeming Zhou Qing''s contract of selling herself..."


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and others look at each other and smile. To deal with this kind of person, it''s still Bai Chen who has a better way!


    However, Bai Chen is a faint smile: "just now you said Zhou Qing absolutely can''t sell it?"


    "Sell, I sell!" After seeing Bai Chen''s cruelty, Xu Niang has a deep fear of him. She is really afraid that the little ancestor will turn the whole Qingfeng building into ashes in a rage.


    "I wish I had been like this for a long time, madam, you are really a smart man! Come on, what''s the price? "


    "Er..." Xu Niang thought about it, greedy heart, let her gradually summon up the courage: "you know, Zhou Qing is now the number one of our Qingfeng building, every day there are countless people want to fight for her that night, so, I think you are a guest, I don''t want any cover with you, buy it now, five hundred thousand gold coins!"


    "God...!"


    Hearing the sky high price quoted by Xu Niang, the audience was shocked and silent, and falling feather was even more shocked.


    "Fifty thousand." White Chen suddenly way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had thought that Bai Chen would bargain for a long time, so Xu Niang also brought out the bargain price. But she never thought that Bai Chen wanted to cut the price directly to 10%. She immediately said with a wry smile, "this young man, you''d better not make fun of me. Zhou Qing''s income every day is at least 50 gold coins. The price you give is her income for more than three years Just so, let''s not make any trouble. It''s a buy it now price of 200000 yuan. It really can''t be less. "


    "Twenty thousand." Bai Chen said again.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao chuckles. Xu Niang''s encounter with Bai Chen is really a failure.


    However, in the world of the jungle, the strong will always have the absolute right to speak.


    Xu Niang''s face trembled. She also knew that she would not make a profit today. She could make a little profit. So, after thinking about it, she also slowly stretched out five fingers to Bai Chen: "in this way, fifty thousand is fifty thousand, deal!"


    "Five thousand."


    "Twenty thousand. Well, don''t talk any more. I''m wrong!"


    "Two thousand."


    "Ah Xu Niang scratched her hair and wanted to cry: "five thousand, that''s it."


    "Five hundred."


    "Lying trough -"


    up to now, Xu Niang almost has the heart of death, and she doesn''t think Bai Chen is just joking with her.


    "OK, five hundred, deal!"


    Five hundred gold coins is only Zhou Qing''s income on the 10th day. But Bai Chen always asks for one tenth of the price when she wants to increase the price. She catches this rule. Xu Niang really doesn''t dare to raise the price any more. If she continues to raise the price, she will carry herself into the coffin.


    The fierce bidding, under the breath of the audience, finally came to an end. At this time, Bai Chen also took out a brocade bag, and then selected two pieces of silver from it and sent it to Xu Niang.¡­¡­


    Looking at the calm on the boy''s face, Xu Niang said: "silver, silver?"


    "Yes, didn''t you just make a deal?"


    "But I said it was five hundred gold coins!"


    "Oh? You mean five hundred coppers? "


    "Poof -"


    under the attack of Qi and blood, Xu Niang finally burst out with a mouthful of old blood. Under the eyes of countless horror and sympathy, she staggered and sat on the ground.


    Up to now, she has no intention to argue with Bai Chen. It seems that he is determined that he doesn''t have much money and still has to take Zhou Qing away.


    Powerlessly drooping her head, Xu Niang rushed to the guard beside her and said: "go, take Zhou Qing''s contract of selling herself..."


    "Yes."


    The guard is loyal, but he can''t help him. He can only go downstairs to get the deed of sale.


    One hand to pay, one hand to deliver, to be white Chen will sell the deed in the hand, the palm of a fierce grip, that piece of folded angular sell the deed, is instant into a group of ashes.


    Buy back Zhou Qing''s contract of sale at the price of 500 silver coins, which even Zhou Qing himself did not expect.


    Seeing that the contract of selling oneself has been destroyed, Zhou Qing, who has regained her freedom, bows her hand to Bai Chen. Her small face is full of seriousness: "thank you for your help. Qing''er has nothing to repay for your kindness!"


    Looking at the girl''s intoxicating face, Bai Chen casually took the arm: "if you want to thank, thank elder martial brother Luoyu. I''m just helping elder martial brother out of trouble."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qing''s eyes turned and fell on Luo Yu: "thank you, Mr. Luo..."


    When she said this, Zhou Qing''s face was obviously ruddy, catching her instant change. Bai Zhixue also had a smile in her heart: it turns out that the person that sister Zhou likes is the falling feathe

 Chapter 379

    After redeeming Zhou Qing, Bai Chen doesn''t want to delay too much here. As soon as his sleeve robe is raised, he takes everyone out of Qingfeng building.


    It was not until the thin figure disappeared in the lobby on the first floor that Ma Wenxiu and Xu Niang dared to show their venomous resentment. The seeds of hatred would always grow quickly and take root without any irrigation.


    All the way to the street, Luo Yu stares at the girl who is always silent and asks softly, "Miss Zhou, you are free now. What''s your plan in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Qing lowered her small face and pursed her red lips: "my body of freedom was obtained by two young masters for me. If you don''t dislike it, I want to follow them and serve you as slaves and maidservants..."


    Zhou Qing''s words didn''t make Bai Chen moved. He still kept smiling and went on. On the contrary, Luo Yu was very anxious on the spot: "how can this work?"


    Jiao body slightly shocked, Zhou Qing did not dare to look at him, but his face was a little ugly: "brother Luo, you despise me..."


    "No! No Luo Yu shook his head: "Miss Zhou, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that."


    "Is that..."


    Looking at Zhou Qing''s clear eyes, falling feather''s eyebrows suddenly twisted out a noble righteousness: "my holy heaven college is established between heaven and earth, in order to eliminate all the inequalities in the world, to create a fair world in which there are no high or low things and no people!"


    "Fair? How can this be done... " Zhou Qing''s face is stiff, and she has never dreamed of fairness.


    Falling feather steps, suddenly put his hands on Zhou Qing''s shoulder, staring at her eyes, a serious face: "will be able to do it! What kind of person is Mr. Xuan? As long as we follow his steps, and one day we can be as strong as him and lead the college to the strongest in the whole Xinglan continent, we are qualified to do it! "


    "Elder martial brother Luoyu is right. Only the strong are qualified to make rules." At this time, Bai Chen is also a light smile, said his own opinion.


    When he came to Shengtian college, all he could feel was xuanlao''s wanton behavior. No matter a well in the outer college or in the inner college, he could fight privately. It seemed unreasonable, but no one really dared to question it.


    And this is the rule set by xuanlao!


    "So, Miss Zhou, you can''t belittle yourself any more. Just let the past go. Now you can live your dignity like an ordinary girl. I don''t want to hear from you again!"


    Falling feather''s words, let Zhou Qing''s eyes dull, the whole person leng in situ.


    "It''s getting late. If we don''t leave, it will be dawn. We still have something to do."


    Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head and goes on.


    At the foot of the mountain of Shengtian college, he bought a house for Zhou Qing to settle him.


    The house is not big, and the house is simple. Because Bai Chen paid a high price of 20 gold coins, the owner of the house didn''t blame them for knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Instead, he sent the deed with a look of surprise and ran out with a heavy brocade bag.


    Twenty gold coins, which is the wealth that ordinary people can hardly save in their poor life.


    Now, Lin Mengyao and others are helping Zhou Qing clean the room in the room, while outside the hospital, Bai Chen and Bai Zhixue are still standing under the night sky.


    Bai Zhixue, dressed in lotus and white dress, is as smart as Bai Chen''s first sight. At the moment, her beautiful eyes stare at Bai Chen''s face: "third brother, we have to part again. You must take good care of yourself in the College..."


    "Silly sister, I''m not a child. Do you still use your advice?" With a smile, Bai Chen stretched out his palm and touched Bai Zhixue''s fragile face. He said in a serious tone: "why don''t you leave the underworld sect? With Tang Qin, I believe she can persuade the underworld. At that time, our brother and sister will no longer have to separate. I will take care of you!"


    Staring at Bai Chen''s serious face, Bai Zhixue shakes her head even though she is happy.


    Seeing this, the white Chen eyebrow center wrinkles up a to put on anger, don''t understand a way: "why?"


    Holding Bai Chen''s big hand and feeling the familiar temperature of his palm, Bai Zhixue looks up to the sky and sighs: "at the beginning, our family was killed, thanks to Lord Hades, who saved me from the corpse heap, and taught me martial arts, which made me proud of revenge. This kind of kindness is hard for me to repay all my life..."


    "What''s the point! I can give them a set of skills and spiritual skills, which is enough to repay their kindness. You have to believe me! "


    "Of course I believe you!" Bai Zhixue hesitated for a moment and said: "I know, I don''t know when, third brother, you have become very mysterious and powerful, which I know very well! Although I don''t know what kind of adventure you have, you are not so strong now. At least you can''t frighten the behemoth of the underworld sect. As for your killing the poison saint and the flower saint, the ghost king has been furious. I will stay in the underworld sect. At least I can know the trend of the sect. Once they want to attack you, I can protect you secretly! ""Sister..." Looking at Bai Zhixue''s tough face, Bai Chen holds her in her arms.


    He knew that although Bai Zhixue listened to him in everything, there was still a stubborn feeling in her heart. It was almost impossible to persuade her to leave Hades sect now.


    Touching Bai Zhixue''s head of green silk, Bai Chen''s eyes, emerge a sharp: "little sister, believe me, within two years, I will take you away from the underworld clan!"


    "Brother, I will always believe you..." Will head close to Bai Chen''s chest, Bai Zhixue safely closed his eyes.


    Bai Zhixue is the most important relative of Bai Chen in this world. He vowed that he would make his only sister live the best life in the future!


    Brother and sister hugged each other for a long time. Lin Mengyao and others stood in the room, looking at the two people who were hard to say goodbye. They were also pleased.


    "Yes


    Seems to think of what, white Chen suddenly a pull white snow''s hand, go to the room.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue cleverly follows him, full of expectation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go out for a while and help me guard this house!" When Bai Chen comes to the room, he is dignified to the people present.


    "Good."


    They all nodded, withdrew from the room, and stood at each position in the courtyard, staring warily around the dark.


    Bai Chen went to the bed and patted it gently: "little sister, come and lie down."


    "Good..."


    This familiar scene made Bai Zhixue''s pretty face look ruddy, and she soon lay on the bed.

 Chapter 380

    At the beginning, in Bai''s family, Bai Chen changed her skills in this way, so Bai Zhixue could continue to practice. At that time, the Liu family also sent strong people to eavesdrop on the eaves. In order to transfer her opponent''s audio-visual ability, Bai Chen deliberately let Bai Zhixue cry.


    Thinking of what she looked like at that time, Bai Zhixue''s face was more ruddy and hot, and she closed her eyes shyly.


    See their little sister, now the figure is more perfect a bit, Bai Chen can''t help but smile, such a beauty, in the future should also have a good home!


    I don''t know what my future brother-in-law will be like


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen begins to use the Ancient Soul Yulong Jue to replace her skills. Although the process is difficult, with Bai Chen''s strength, it is still very stable.


    Long wait, until the golden light in the room, Lin Mengyao and others have a Zheng, the room, Bai Chen is also a sigh of relief.


    "Little sister, feel the spiritual power in your body." Wiped the cold sweat of the forehead, Bai Chen''s face of frequent near collapse, emerge a touch of moving.


    Bai Zhixue got up slowly. When she opened her eyes, there was a trace of gold in her beautiful eyes.


    "The power is...!" Feeling the overbearing power in her body, Bai Zhixue is almost overjoyed.


    "It''s the golden emperor''s decision to burn heaven. I have the same skill in my body now." Seeing the surprise in Bai Zhixue''s eyes, Bai Chen continued to add: "this is the advanced skill of the earth level."


    "Land level advanced?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Bai Zhixue''s beautiful eyes are full of disbelief.


    "We are brothers and sisters, and we all have similarities in skeleton vein. Therefore, as long as my cultivation method is not pure Yang, you can practice it. The golden flame of the golden emperor burning heaven seems to be domineering, but in fact it is very gentle. It can be said that it is a fire with hardness and softness."


    "Thank you, brother three!" Bai Zhixue quickly gets up and drags Bai Chen''s arm. She looks happy like a kitten.


    "You are my sister. How can I treat you badly? Let''s go. It''s almost dawn. We really have to go back."


    "Third brother..." I didn''t expect to be separated so soon, but Bai Zhixue was in pain.


    Touching her little face, Bai Chen''s gentle eyes are also surging: "little sister, you must take good care of yourself. When I am strong, I will go to the underworld sect to meet you."


    "Well."


    When Lin Mengyao and others are still having a good talk in the yard, Bai Chen comes out with Bai Zhixue.


    It''s hard to be apart.


    However, when Bai Chen and others are ready to go back to the college, Lin Mengyao mysteriously pulls Bai Zhixue aside.


    "Sister Lin, thank you for taking care of my brother all the time..." Bai Zhixue knows that the beauty in front of her is her brother''s favorite, so although she doesn''t know who is older, she also calls her sister.


    Looking at the brightening sky, Lin Mengyao suddenly took out a jade box from his sleeve and quickly handed it to Bai Zhixue: "take this! Remember, this matter must not let anyone know, and even if you practice it, you can never use it when you are not in danger! "


    "This is


    "Well, younger sister, you should protect yourself. Don''t let me and your brother worry. Time is pressing. I''ll go first." Like Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao reaches out his jade hand and fondly touches Bai Zhixue''s cheek. Then under the latter''s blank eyes, he runs to Bai Chen''s direction again.


    Looking at the mysterious appearance of this Ni son, Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head and flies to the direction of Shengtian college.


    Although he doesn''t know what gift she gave her sister, Bai Chen''s understanding of Lin Mengyao shows that the first gift she gave Bai Zhixue must be some earth shaking treasure!


    The five figures galloped out in an instant. Looking at their gradually blurred back, Bai Zhixue was a little dazed and slowly opened the jade box. When a Book of palm size in it fell into her eyes, her beautiful eyes were instantly dull and thick fog appeared.


    The seal of the sea


    Isn''t this the strongest Tianjie LINGJI of the Lin family?!


    Looking up again, Bai Zhixue can''t catch Lin Mengyao''s shadow. Until now, she clearly realizes how good this unfamiliar future sister-in-law is to her


    Through the outer courtyard, and then through the Roman mountains, when Bai Chen and others slip back to the courtyard of the heart hall, a small middle-aged woman is already waiting in the courtyard.


    "How many of you know about coming back?" Shu Kexin hands a negative, eyes burning fury, let white Chen and others heart a tremor.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. It was all my idea this time." Bai Chen first suppresses the fear of the heart and stands out for the first time.


    Since he wants to be punished, he is willing to be punished by himself!


    "No, I proposed it first. If you want to punish me, please do it." Guo pangzi said in a hurry.


    "No, teacher, I''m involved.""Teacher, I encouraged them. I''m to blame for that."


    "No, this..."


    "Enough!" Looking at the five people scrambling to get the punishment, Shu Kexin was furious immediately: "are you still in the mood to get the punishment for your partner? None of you can run away


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Teacher really angry, Bai Chen and others have lowered their heads, do wrong, speechless to argue.


    "It''s Ma Wenxiu who made us come back so late!" Depressed Guo pangzi muttered bitterly.


    "Ma Wenxiu?" Hearing this, Shu Kexin raised his eyebrow in surprise: "isn''t Ma Wenxiu a disciple of guidao hall? Are you


    Hearing Shu Kexin''s words, they dare not look up, but Bai Chen is happy in his heart. He looks up at Shu Kexin and says: "teacher, this is what happened..."


    Bai Chen knows his teacher how to protect the calf, so he also tells the story of it all.


    Guo pangzi and Bai Chen look at each other blatantly. They are all at a loss. He even talks about going to Hualou in such detail. Aren''t they afraid that the teacher will be angry and punish them for not drinking water for a year


    When Bai Chen is finished, Shu Kexin''s stern eyes finally ignite his real anger.


    However, she soon hid her anger and immediately looked at Bai Chen coldly: "as a team leader, you not only lead the whole team to escape, but also take them to places like Hualou. You really let me down!"


    "Teacher I was wrong Bai Chen''s attitude is sincere, and light cough two, don''t let the other four people talk more.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s guilty face, Shu Kexin''s voice is very gloomy: "besides, Mengyao and tangqin are still women. You three big men, taking two girls to that place, are not afraid to destroy other people''s reputation!"


    "We are wrong." Guo pangzi and Luoyu also buried their heads bitterly.


    Shu Kexin, who understands the character of these children, naturally doesn''t think that they will do anything indecent and disorderly when they go to that place. Thinking that they have beaten Ma Wenxiu so badly, Shu Kexin''s eyes show a sharp look: "I will punish you severely for this matter, but before that, you go to the Tongtian tower and practice hard. No one is allowed to come out if you don''t practice for ten days £¡¡±

 Chapter 381

    Shu Kexin''s words, let in addition to white Chen outside of four people immediately a Leng, all a face surprise.


    However, all this, as early as in Bai Chen''s anticipation.


    Bai Chen suddenly stares at Shu Kexin with a suspicious face and says pitifully: "teacher, we also want to repair it for ten days, but there are few crystal cards left in our hands..."


    Looking at the wise young man in front of him, Shu Kexin shook his head helplessly and raised the five crystal cards between his sleeves: "the college forbids teachers to give crystal cards to students privately. These five crystal cards are lent to you by teachers. When you earn crystal cards in the future, you must return them back!"


    "Thank you, teacher!" Lin Mengyao was overjoyed. The teacher was so kind that he even broke the rules of the college for the sake of the students.


    Shu Kexin also has no way, the teacher must not intervene in the struggle between students, this is the iron rule of the college.


    However, Bai Chen and his family are in trouble with guidao hall, and they beat Ma Wenxiu, the son of General Ma, so badly that guidao hall will never give up.


    Because they have a higher ranking than Leng Ziqing, Shu Kexin has no choice but to do this. Only by letting Bai Chen improve their strength quickly, can they have a chance to win the battle with the disciples of guidao hall.


    In the next few days, Bai Chen and others returned to the Tongtian pagoda to practice again.


    For the teacher''s ten day deadline, they dare not choose too high floor for practice, they all do according to their ability.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have closed their eyes on the 20th floor of Tongtian tower. Tang Qin has chosen the 18th floor, Guo pangzi the 15th floor, and Luo Yu can only choose the fifth floor.


    Among the five, Luoyu obviously couldn''t keep up with the others.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the tenth day since Bai Chen and others entered the tower. Among the mountains, it''s clear that the air is bright in autumn, and the sun is shining high in autumn, but the icy cold still surrounds the mountains.


    A huge mountain, towering in the group of Luan, like a giant momentum.


    On top of this huge peak, on the top of the infinite stone steps that grow into the sky, there is a sect gate that looks like a palace. Here, it is one of the four major forces of the Fengyan dynasty that the world reveres, and the leader of the evil sect in the world - the underworld sect!


    Wearing a lotus white dress, Bai Zhixue walks across the bamboo bridge on the cloud. Her leisurely appearance attracts many disciples of the underworld sect who pass by. It seems that their eyes are almost straight.


    "Third brother, you are What are you doing? " Stopping on the wooden bridge, Bai Zhixue looks at the group of Koi in the pool, with a touch of missing in her beautiful eyes.


    However, at this time, she felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. When she saw the comer''s face clearly, her pretty face was full of Horror: "Hua Dounan, you are not dead!"


    Today''s flower Dounan, the whole body is wrapped in the green robe, its eyes, become more cloudy.


    Looking at the startled aura girl in front of her eyes, Hua Dounan gave a cold smile: "demon saint, are you so looking forward to my death?"


    "Hum..." Bai Zhixue really didn''t want to see this man, so she continued to look at the pond and said with disgust: "whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me."


    "Is it?" Hua Dounan twisted his neck and made a series of quacking and bouncing sounds: "how did I hear that Bai Chen, who hurt me with the eighth style of eight drunken immortals, is your brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    After listening to Hua Dounan''s words, Bai Zhixue''s beautiful eyes coagulated and did not speak.


    "Well, that bastard really hurt me so much..." Hua Dounan touched his bandaged left arm and said coldly, "if I meet him again, I will let him die without a burial place!"


    "He can beat you for the first time, and he can beat you for the second time. Since some people are lucky enough to get a dog''s life back, they still don''t treasure it, so we can only let the third brother teach him a lesson again." The light way of Bai Zhixue.


    "If he didn''t have so many companions to help him and the blessing of Qingyun Xuantian array, would he have the chance to use that unique skill to hurt me?" Hua Dounan is furious. The fluctuation of the spirit power in the green robe makes the koi in the pool flee everywhere, causing ripples.


    "Yes." Bai Zhixue disdains a cold hum: "who took Huawei six people, poison saint and poison three people to Youzhou? Now, is there a lot of people shouting at each other? How ridiculous


    "Who do you think is ridiculous?"


    "Say who knows."


    Bang!


    A wave of invisible spirit power suddenly exploded from under the green robe, blowing up huadounan''s black hair. At the same time, it also revealed his ferocious face at the moment.


    What''s going on!


    Bai Zhixue''s face suddenly changes and turns around. She is surprised to find that Hua Dounan''s strength has greatly increased, and she has already reached the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. She is even no match for her!


    Hua Dounan, who clenched his fist, sneered: "demon saint, do you still think I was Hua Dounan? Now I''m not afraid of you any more!"


    In the face of Hua Dounan''s mockery, Bai Zhixue still looks scornful: "try it?""Try it, try it!"


    Hua Dounan drinks loudly and steps on his feet. The rockery behind him collapses. At the same time, Bai Zhixue flies from the bridge and rushes towards Hua Dounan.


    The two figures, with strong spiritual power fluctuations, rushed towards each other in an instant. Their momentum made the passing disciples of the underworld sect, one by one, look extremely frightened, and quickly retreat to the distance, for fear of being hurt by the aftereffects of the two monsters'' bombardment.


    "Stop it all."


    All of a sudden, an ethereal female voice, out of thin air, immediately, a green shadow, the ghost appeared in front of the two people, facing their lotus arm, and put up the index fingers of both hands.


    With just one finger, Bai Zhixue''s all-out attack was stopped, and Hua Dounan was also stopped in this way. This situation made the disciples around show respect and worship.


    Looking at the girl in green suddenly appeared, Hua Dounan''s angry face suddenly froze: "lvluo?"


    Dousheng lvluo!


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Bai Zhixue''s face sank and she also put down her arm.


    She just really wanted to blow Hua Dounan to death, so that blow also used all her strength, but unexpectedly, she fought to death, but she could not beat lvluo''s thin finger. Bai Zhixue now has to admit that they are the six saints of the underworld clan, and there is an indescribable huge gap between them!


    Lvluo, who is regarded as the real hope of the underworld sect, is the only one who has the strength to compete with Chu junran in the eyes of the disciples of the underworld sect. Her appearance also makes the disciples busy with their own work and dare not wait and see.


    "Lvluo, can you mind your own business?" Hua Dounan frowned and scolded.


    Smell speech, green Luo pretty face a burst of grievance: "Huahua, you actually fierce me, you actually willing to fierce me! You are no longer my flower, Wow - "


    "... "


    Speechless staring at the eyes pretending to cry beauty, flower Dounan eyeful helpless, finally left the sleeve.


    When he walked away, Hua Dounan''s voice came from the air again: "demon saint, you''d better not look down on me any more. Soon, even you won''t be my opponent any more! Ha ha ha - "


    ha ha

 Chapter 382

    Hua Dounan left, and so did all the disciples. Now beside the bamboo bridge, there are only Bai Zhixue and lvluo.


    Lvluo stares at Bai Zhixue''s cold face curiously. She comes to her side and stands side by side: "Yaosheng, how is everything with her now, miss?"


    "All right." The light way of Bai Zhixue.


    "Hee, then I can rest assured!" The moving smile appeared on lvluo''s face and sighed: "it''s almost two years since I saw the first lady. Now she should be very strong!"


    "Well, her strength will soon enter the realm of return."


    "Yes, Shengtian college is the first college in the world. It''s really extraordinary! By the way, Bai Chen... "


    Smell speech, white Zhi snow instant vision Sen cold turn to green Luo: "what do you want to do to him!"


    "Ang..." I didn''t expect that Bai Zhixue was so excited. Lvluo immediately said, "I just said his name. You are so cruel to me. Do you want to be so terrible?"


    "He is my brother. You should know that. I will never allow anyone to hurt him!"


    "I know, I know!" Lu Luo, with her little hand on her back, watched the koi surface again, and chuckled: "it''s just that he''s the girl''s favorite, and I won''t hurt him, but I heard that his talent is terrible, so I''d like to see it with my own eyes."


    Miss''s favorite Is that right.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhixue''s heart is bitter.


    For a long time, she also thought that the eldest miss and her brother were the best match. But just yesterday, when she saw Lin Mengyao, she didn''t hesitate to give her the seal of Fanhai. Then she realized how deeply she felt for her brother.


    Two excellent girls with both strength and appearance are fond of her brother at the same time. But in the future, her brother''s main room can only be one person. Who is better?


    If you can, Bai Zhixue hopes that person will be Lin Mengyao. After all, Tang Qin wants to follow the path of Hades, which will eventually be rejected by the world, and the future road will be extremely dangerous. Even if Bai Zhixue knows that Tang Qin is good to her brother, she doesn''t want his brother to be in danger.


    Therefore, out of selfishness, she hopes that her brother and Lin Mengyao can go on all the time.


    "Well, don''t disturb your fish watching. Uncle Hades has given me a lot of homework. I''ll go first!" Green Luo calmly smile, at the foot of a flash of light, then disappeared in place.


    Looking at the empty surroundings, Bai Zhixue smiles: "it''s really enviable that you can get the personal instruction of Pluto..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the tenth day of Bai Chen''s entering the tower. Today, he''s still closed his eyes with his knees crossed. However, his face slows down the big sweat.


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were full of worry and accompanied him. His heart was uneasy.


    What kind of bottleneck did he encounter? Isn''t it true that the 20 th level of hostility is so serious that it is approaching the limit he can bear?


    It''s very difficult for Lin Mengyao to suppress the anger during the ten days of practice. Therefore, she is really afraid that Bai Chen can''t bear the pain of the anger.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen was as if he was in the void, looking at the endless sword in front of him, with a face of horror.


    Among the white clouds, Bai Chen seems to stand in the air. In front of him, there are countless flying swords shuttling through the void. The sword power formed by those swords makes him have a familiar taste from his heart.


    What on earth is this deep feeling?


    No matter how Bai Chen thinks about it, he can''t remember what these sword meanings represent, but he can be sure that it must be a move that he often used when he was the God of destruction in his previous life, and it is a move that he is very proud of!


    The move that can make the God of destruction proud of, just think about it, can also make people horrified.


    Bai Chen is so engrossed in gazing at those flying swords circling in the air, he always feels strange, why the sword meaning of these flying swords are rotating in the same direction, this kind of feeling, just like the huge dark purple whirlpool in the sky when he encounters thunder robbery.


    Because of the appearance of the golden emperor''s burning heaven decision, baichenzui eight immortals have been fully sublimated. However, the magic skill of yaochi sea viewing has not been half developed, just like the previous one he blocked for Chu junran. Just one stroke, the huge spiritual power wave generated by it shattered the whole space of his yaochi sea viewing.


    The repentance death bomb, which is higher than yaochi Guanhai, only causes some damage to the leech God after the blessing of the burning heaven decision of the golden emperor is enhanced, and can''t kill it.


    Therefore, as Bai Chen''s strength increases, he finds that these dexterity in his hands are not enough to be used as a killing move. He must have more powerful new dexterity!


    Sword meaning


    Staring at the flying sword in front of him, at a certain moment, Bai Chen suddenly began to move. He took his finger as the sword, waved his sword in the vast void, and began his endless cultivation.


    His actions only exist in this illusory sea of clouds, but his body at the moment is still curving, eyes closed and motionless.


    "The tenth day, brother Bai, why don''t you wake up..." Lin Mengyao guards beside him, pretty face is full of anxiety.Step, step, step


    Suddenly, a gentle sound of footsteps came from the distance. Lin Mengyao got up in a hurry. I don''t know when a large number of people in blue and white robes appeared in the transmission array.


    These people are cold faced and angry. When they come to the 20th floor, they are surrounded in the direction of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. They have a strong sense of provocation. It''s obvious that they are not good at it!


    "What are you doing?" Lin Mengyao quickly opens his arms, blocks in front of Bai Chen, pretty face slightly angry.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao was still dressed in men''s clothes, so the little boy, who was the head of the group, did not have the color of pity: "go away!"


    "It''s you who want to roll!" With the green sword in his hand, Lin Mengyao''s five-star spirit power of returning to the yuan realm has been bouncing.


    I didn''t expect that she was so powerful. Those people were obviously shocked and stood in the same place.


    However, the little man at the head scorned to sneer: "Oh, I have to say that as a freshman, your strength has been recognized by me, but unfortunately, it''s too young!"


    At this time, among the crowd came a young man with a bandage on crutches. When Lin Mengyao saw it, her eyes suddenly started a wave.


    Ma Wenxiu?!


    "Boss, it''s the two of them who hurt me, and the man in front of me is a woman!"


    Ma Wenxiu''s words made the young man at the head be in a daze immediately, and then he wrinkled his eyebrows like a sword in surprise: "just a woman, how can she have such a strong strength?"


    "Just a woman?" Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes fixed on him. After a moment, he said with a smile, "do you dare to say that again in front of Chu junran?"


    Lin Mengyao''s words made the young man''s face suddenly stiff. Seeing this, the people behind him all stepped back and gave way to a spacious space, holding the attitude of watching good plays.

 Chapter 383

    Only by visual observation, Lin Mengyao can feel how terrible the little man''s strength is. In the guidao hall, the only person with such terrible strength is the young master of the National Teacher''s mansion, Mo Zhan, who ranks ninth in the list of tianlingwalker!


    "Since you''re not going to get out of the way, don''t blame me for not showing solicitude for jade!" Mo cut changed his fist into a claw, and his figure suddenly flashed. He scratched Lin Mengyao''s neck.


    This person said that he would do it, and he was ruthless. Facing such a ruthless role, Lin Mengyao did not dare to neglect, and quickly put the sword up.


    Yi -


    Mo''s claw scratched a spark on the green sword. In the whole process, Lin Mengyao could feel the numbness of his hand holding the sword.


    It''s worthy of being a strong man in the eight star return realm. It''s really powerful!


    His heart trembled slightly. Lin Mengyao quickly raised his leg and kicked his footwall.


    In the face of the flying foot, the fighting spirit in the eyes of the ink chopper is more prosperous. He slaps the palm down fiercely, and then smashes it on her little foot.


    Bang!


    Under the impact of a collision, Lin Mengyao quickly tiptoed to give out a dull hum, at the same time, he stepped back two steps, looking at Mo Zhan''s eyes, full of fear.


    The strength of this Mo chop is not much different from the poison Saint she fought before. This kind of opponent is not what she can deal with alone!


    A light glance at Lin Mengyao behind the cross knee young man, ink cut face emerge a ruthless, hand a long sword, it is in this narrow space sounded a burst of harsh lament.


    Lin Mengyao, with his eyes fixed, finally sank. His sword danced in his hand and his figure rushed to the ink chopper again.


    Now it''s very important for Bai Chen, she will never allow others to disturb him.


    The two soon got together. The sword light, the spark burst out, and the strange quick figure made the disciples of the guidao hall blink one after another, and it was difficult to catch their action.


    Ma Wenxiu, leaning on a crutch, looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. His face was distorted because of his fright: "what''s the identity of this woman? She can fight with her boss..."


    As the battle continued, Mo Zhan was stunned to find that Lin Mengyao was fighting faster and faster, and his strength was also growing. He could not help but have a dignified face: "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    "You don''t have to know!" With dark red eyes, Lin Mengyao''s body suddenly turned into a light and shadow.


    "Well! I''m not in the mood to know now! " Mo chopped cold hum a, one hand rapid seal, a strange mark, he held the sword, even sent out a black mist.


    However, at this time, Lin Mengyao''s action, but it is to let all people, including ink cut, instant eyes dull.


    Lin Mengyao also learned to chop with ink. He made a seal with one hand, and the mark was almost the same as him. In addition, the green sword in her hand also sent out a black mist.


    It''s almost impossible to imitate each other''s moves and perform them successfully. However, what makes Mo Jian more incomprehensible is that Lin Mengyao''s actions are almost the same as his, so he can''t tell the order!


    Like this, as if she could have done it!


    "It''s impossible. It''s a trick of our country''s Shifu. You shouldn''t know it at all. Is there a traitor in the Shifu?"


    In the moment of shock, Lin Mengyao took the lead and said: "destroy the sky glass chop!"


    "She does!"


    See Lin Mengyao cut down a black sword, ink cut eyes full of blood, and the same roar: "destroy the sky glass cut!"


    The two huge black sword shadows collided fiercely in the eyes of countless people, and the aftereffect of the explosion made many people with poor strength vomit blood.


    Well!


    With a dull hum, Mo Zhan quickly retreated, and finally stopped his body. However, he could not stop his anger.


    He didn''t expect that there would be traitors in the Imperial Palace, but the fact was not what he thought.


    Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil, now can quickly copy the opponent''s action, and complete ahead of time, but the copied move is certainly not as powerful as the opponent.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spurted from Lin Mengyao''s mouth, and the aftermath of the collision also made her fly out in the air.


    Just as she was about to fly out and hit the wall, a big hand caught her waist and held her in her arms.


    Bai Chen, who holds Lin Mengyao in his arms, first flicks his finger at Lin Mengyao. Then he says angrily: "little girl, if you dare to make such a mess again, I''ll clean you up!"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao cheek is full of crimson, the whole person clever lie in his bosom, a language.


    "You finally wake up, Bai Chen!" Ink cut boring yawned, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, full of gunpowder.


    Light glanced at this arrogant little man, white Chen light put down Lin Mengyao, smile on the face more thick: "if I expect good, you this dwarf, should be the Spirit Walker Mo cut it!""Dwarf..."


    Most hate others take his height to say a thing, at the moment, ink cut face already incomparably gloomy: "boy, you first hurt my brother, and hurt my brother, now also should return it!"


    "Oh, that Mohan has a good life, but she comes here to fight. Can I blame her?"


    "Fighting? Hum Mo Zha snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Lin Mengyao, who was dressed as a man. He disdained to say, "I think this is the third miss of Lin''s family who makes my brother not think about food and tea. Lin Mengyao!"


    £¡£¡


    "What, is she Lin Mengyao?"


    "Oh, my God, the daughter of general Lin Yu is a freshman. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, no wonder she can fight with the boss for so long. She came from a famous family


    "Well, according to that, isn''t she the real sister of that college traitor..."


    For a time, there are different opinions and different eyes, which are all gathered on Lin Mengyao.


    Noticing the sadness in Lin Mengyao''s eyes, Bai Chen touched her forehead painfully and said, "Mengyao, you know, paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, your identity will be known by the world."


    "Well..."


    I don''t know why, when Lin Mengyao is afraid of chaos, Bai Chen''s words can make her feel at ease again.


    Seeing that she soon regained her smile, Bai Chen finally let go of her heart. She looked at Mo Jian with fierce eyes and said coldly: "it''s you who are short and hurt Mengyao. You can return it as soon as you hurt her heart."


    Bang!


    A spirit power is thumping, white Chen''s wind god sword, also quietly grasped the palm.


    Four stars return to Yuanjing, big brother Bai is promoted again?!


    Startled to see white Chen''s body up beat of work properly dint, already and oneself are almost the same, Lin Meng Yao a pair of beautiful eyes, stare slip round.


    At that time, when she was still nine stars, Bai Chen was just seven stars.


    Now, the two of them are only one star away from each other. This kind of cultivation speed is really terrible!

 Chapter 384

    "I hate people saying that they are short. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Ink cut finally fury, forehead burst up of green veins, like a small insect in general, the next moment, his sword, with a black smoke, toward the direction of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao quickly hit.


    If it is said that the competition between mocha and Lin Mengyao just now is just a warm-up, then now, he is using his real strength!


    Moreover, the power of his sword, even the air cut out a ripple, almost beyond the imagination of Bai Chen!


    "Blue sea, tide, sword!"


    Looking at the figure that stabs quickly, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao show a dignified look in their eyes. They both shout angrily, and at the same time, they wave their swords to the direction of Mo chopping.


    After more than three months of practice, the two of them have made the most of Bihai Chaosheng sword, because they are at the same level now, and their movements are exactly the same without any deviation.


    "Ding!"


    Two swords, one black and one green, collided with the long sword surrounded by black smoke. Mo''s arm was numb on the spot, and the sword body was crooked, which was also inaccurate.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao pick their swords and cut their throat.


    Feeling the two sharp sword Qi coming from the lower part of his neck, Mo Zhan was shocked. Under the sole of his foot, he suddenly made a stroke. In an instant, his figure was drawn tens of meters away.


    However, when the people in the guidao hall are relieved for Mo Zhan, they see Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao smash into the air with their swords.


    "Yang turbidity!" "Yinfeng!"


    One green and one black sword collided with each other again. With a fierce sword spirit, I could hardly see any shadow. In the blink of an eye, they broke through the air.


    Seeing that the fast sword shadow was about to pierce his chest, he cut his face and made a seal with one hand. His body turned into a black fog and disappeared, as if he had gone into the void.


    And a moment later, another "ink cut", is quietly appeared in front of the white Chen body not far away.


    "Hiss!"


    The ink chopper just appeared. He felt that his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out on the spot, and his whole body was about to fall. Obviously, this strange black fog skill was a great load for him!


    All the people in the guidao hall are surprised to see that they have fallen into the downwind of the Mo chop. They can''t help but look at Bai Chen and others again. They all have a face of fear.


    Now Ma Wenxiu is no longer proud. He is even glad that he didn''t fight with these freshmen in Qingfeng building that day. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he has the fortune to stick here.


    "Tut Tut, the ninth expert in the list of heavenly spirits. I thought how powerful it would be. It''s really disappointing!" Bai Chen shakes his head and laughs, which makes everyone in the guidao hall look cold.


    "What''s your combination of swordsmanship I don''t remember the Lin family having such combined skills! " Ink cut a face gloomy glaring at two people, the heart 100 think not its solution.


    "You don''t have to know that, poor Elder martial brother


    Bai Chen looks at him sympathetically, sneers, and the silver light flashes at his feet. He rushes toward him with Lin Mengyao again.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened next. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are constantly intertwined in shape, and they turn into a series of fast shuttling shadows. They all attack Mo Zhan quickly. Although Mo Zhan tries his best to resist, there is a scar on his body from time to time.


    The speed of ink chopping is very fast, but the cooperation between Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao is even more ingenious. If it wasn''t for the fact that the level of ink chopping was much higher than that of them, I''m afraid they would have been defeated at this moment.


    The whole 20th floor of Tongtian tower fell into the silence of only hearing the sound of swords. Those people in the guidao hall didn''t even dare to breathe. They were all there looking silly.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in the transmission array. Her appearance made many people follow her steps.


    "Su Xiaowu from wanjiantang, how did she come here?"


    "You don''t know, she and that white Chen seem to have a good relationship."


    "My God, if she joins in, then our boss..."


    "As long as she dares to go up, we''ll go up together, and then the boss won''t blame us!"


    The appearance of Su Xiaowu makes the people of guidao hall rub their hands one by one.


    However, Su Xiaowu didn''t do anything. Instead, she gazed at the three men who were fighting fiercely in front of her, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    "The Spirit Walker Mo chop can''t defeat the two freshmen..."


    Su Xiaowu''s words were clearly introduced into the ears of Mo Zhan, making his anger more fierce.


    For a long time, Mo Zhan has always loved Su Xiaowu, and has been rejected by him many times. He also adheres to the principle of not abandoning, not giving up, clinging and insisting is victory. Like a fly, he always surrounds Su Xiaowu.


    Now, in front of her favorite girl, she is so oppressed by the two freshmen. With a strong sense of shame, she has reached the peak of her anger.


    Although the college allows competition, it is not allowed to hurt people''s lives. Once it is found that a fellow student is killed, he will be expelled from the college.Know this truth, also know that his father in the college actually no weight, but a strong sense of shame, or let Mo cut lost his job.


    "You die for me!"


    Ink cut finally a burst drink, the sword to the ground a throw, and both hands rapid seal.


    At that time, a series of black wind pillars appear in this space strangely, and the wave of terrifying spiritual power with ink chop as the center of the circle spreads outwards makes everyone, including Su Xiaowu, look cold.


    "Bai Chen, be careful. It''s the magic skill of the Phoenix Temple. The Phoenix rises from the smoke of gunpowder!" Su Xiaowu couldn''t help crying out.


    Listen to this sound to remind, Mo cut more resentful, the person of the heart unexpectedly remind his opponent, how can this not let him angry!


    The magic skill of Phoenix Temple It''s really worthy of being the running dog of Phoenix Temple, ha!


    Bai Chen heart a burst of sneer, see to Lin Mengyao''s eyes, become extremely fierce.


    Four eyes opposite, two people hold each other''s palm at the same time, and began to rotate rapidly, at that time, a golden and red whirlpool, suddenly blowing.


    With the appearance of the two-color vortex, the figures of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao rise like a windmill. The terrible sword Qi makes the whole 20th floor space burst out with bursts of aura.


    Did not expect that they also have cards, ink cut eyes a coagulation, do not want to give them time to prepare, raised his hand to their direction pointed to the past.


    "The Phoenix rises to smoke!"


    All the black columns of smoke, as if attracted by the general, flew to the ink cut fingertips, a moment later, a black pitching, from his fingertips out of the air, shaking the space appeared a little distorted.


    Looking at the flying black awn, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao suddenly drink: "wind fire cross cut!"


    Bang!


    A cross two-color competition shot out in the whirlpool and immediately hit the black awn. The momentum of the explosion made the whole tower shake a little.

 Chapter 385

    The slight shaking of the whole Tongtian tower made the people in the tower look at a loss. The ancient elder, who was waiting in front of the tower gate, felt the turbulence of the 20th floor for the first time. As soon as his face coagulated, his body disappeared like white fog.


    At this time, on the 20th floor, the narrow space, because of the three people''s bombardment, a terrible wind of spiritual power broke out. In this strong wind, except Su Xiaowu, all the others were knocked down on the wall. Even Ma Wenxiu, who was very strong, now fell to the ground with his head down because of his serious injury, and his bandage exuded a lot of bright red The pain made him show his teeth and let out a howl.


    However, the confrontation between Mo Zhan, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao is still not over. They all seem to have done their best to win the duel.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this time, the space is strange and twisted, and the figure of an old man in a white robe appears quietly. With the light wave of his sleeve robe, the black awn of Feng Qi''s smoke finger and the two-color competition of Fenghuo''s cross cutting also disappear.


    "Poof


    He was stopped by the ancient elder, and Mo cut a mouthful of blood. The whole man retreated a few steps before he could stop his body. On the contrary, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao gasped for breath because their spiritual power was almost exhausted, and they were not hurt.


    Looking up at the ancient elder standing in the middle, Bai Chen hums coldly: "it''s not the right time for the old man to come. If he''s a little later, the Mo chop will be seriously injured!"


    Although Bai Chen''s nagging voice is very small, the ancient elder at the tip of his ear can still hear it clearly. Immediately, a terrible wave of spiritual power breaks out under the windless robe.


    "Kid, if you dare to be rude to me again, I don''t mind letting you stay in the tower forever!"


    Hearing the cold threat of the ancient elder, Lin Mengyao quickly stops in front of Bai Chen and apologizes: "sorry, elder, we didn''t mean to offend you."


    "Bang." Bai Chen can''t help but curl his lips. At least now he doesn''t want to fight with such an old monster.


    "What, you are not convinced?" The old elder said coldly.


    He has been guarding the Tongtian tower for hundreds of years, but he has never met a disciple who dares to be rude to him. Even Lin Tianhao was not so presumptuous as Bai Chen.


    "Brother Bai, stop talking!" Lin Mengyao glared at Bai Chen, and immediately arched his hand to the ancient elder: "elder, today we are practicing here as usual. It''s the people from the guidao Hall who are looking for trouble. We just moved our hands in the tower."


    "You can fight wherever you like. As long as you don''t kill people, you won''t break the rules. But that boy dares to speak rudely to me. If you don''t teach me a lesson, he really doesn''t know how much information this holy heaven college has!"


    Then, with a wave of the ancient elder''s sleeve robe, a soft wind dragged Lin Mengyao to his side.


    "Elder Gu, no!" Seeing this, Lin Mengyao hurriedly shakes his head at the gloomy white Chen: "elder brother Bai, you should admit a mistake with the elder."


    "Admit your mistake?"


    From the ancient elder to stop their fight, Bai Chen has been very unhappy with the old man. Now he has to teach himself a lesson. How can he be softened?


    Bai Chen takes two deep breaths and says with a smile: "old man, you''ve practiced for hundreds of years more than me. You''re here to bully the small. What''s your ability?"


    £¡£¡


    This words, all of us were shocked. Su Xiaowu almost covered her red lips and retreated to the corner. She didn''t think that this guy even dared to contradict the commander.


    When hearing Bai Chen''s arrogant and disrespectful words, the first one who almost makes a sound is Mo Zhan, and the second one is Ma Wenxiu, who is bloody all over and doesn''t forget his ferocious sneer.


    How they want to see Bai Chen shriveled in front of the elder.


    The old elder was full of doubts at the moment. He looked at the young man who dared to smile and said coldly, "smelly kid, since you have no manners, I''ll teach you well. What''s the rule!"


    "If you say that, I can deal with it as a fart now. The rules are just the waste rope that binds a fool. It''s of no use to me at all!" As soon as Bai CHENFENG''s sword was raised, he drew his sword at the ancient elder.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao immediately felt dizzy. If it wasn''t for the old elder''s wind, she would have been sitting on the ground.


    "Jie Jie, what a clever little boy. How dare you take me today?"


    "No!" Smell speech, Lin Mengyao immediately shout.


    However, Bai Chen is all over blood boiling, toward Lin Mengyao light smile, let her never worry, spin is about to fierce eyes a turn, cold way: "then, it''s no big deal!"


    "Ha ha ha -" hearing Bai Chen''s arrogant and uninhibited words, Mo Zhan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo cut''s laughter, immediately attracted Bai Chen''s eyes: "you smile so happy, someone in your family landed into a box?"


    "NIMA...!"


    Be scolded by Bai Chen, Mo cut immediately feel chest sour stuffy unbearable, want to scold back, and afraid oneself scold but he."Little boy, since you are willing to take my hand, I will leave my words here. If you lose your life carelessly, don''t blame me. After all, it''s all your wishful thinking." The ancient elder''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "Ah, if you lose your life, don''t blame me. After all, it''s all your wishful thinking, elder Gu." Bai Chen also sneers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is not only crazy, but also crazy, a four-star return to the yuan realm, in front of the nine star heaven and earth realm of the strong man''s face, he is a brain tease?


    For a moment, the people in the guidao hall all snickered and took the hand of the ancient elder? You''re kidding! I''m afraid he didn''t want to be a puddle of meat!


    At the moment, Lin Mengyao''s face is almost rigid, and she is standing in the wind. If Bai Chen is really killed by the ancient elder, she will try her best to find the old man.


    The atmosphere, when the ancient elder slightly raised his hand, suddenly fell into the silence of falling needle.


    This kid, obviously, only by joining hands with that girl, could he be able to beat the devil. But why dare he say such arrogant words in front of me? What''s his plan?


    The ancient elder is looking forward to this moment. When his hand is raised, the whole space will also be turbulent.


    You know, the Mocha that Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao fought before was just a strong man in the realm of eight stars returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Even if he was a Spirit Walker, he could not be compared with Gu Changlao, who was at the top of the realm of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, in the palm of the ancient elder, the space that was almost broken, the bursts of waves, let everyone face like ashes, at that time, a breath of death, instantly permeated the whole space.

 Chapter 386

    Bai Chen knows the gap between himself and the ancient elder, but he has his own plan.


    A few days ago, when he was in Hengduan Mountain range, he used yaochi to watch the sea to carry down the attack of the stronger Ma Shen. Now, as the elder of the college, the ancient elder would not use all his strength on him. Therefore, he thought that he should be able to catch his move.


    However, yaochi sea view, for this kind of strong, it is just a move to catch!


    "Take it, kid."


    A faint voice came out of the elder''s mouth since ancient times. Then, an illusory palm print flew to Bai Chen in the eyes of everyone''s panic!


    Lin Mengyao clenched his teeth and trembled in the face of this terrible handprint, while Mo Zhan was laughing in his heart: ha ha ha, although the ancient elder''s hand didn''t work hard, even I couldn''t take it down. Bai Chen, even if you don''t die, you will become disabled!


    Looking at the flying palmprint, the pupil of Bai Chen''s eye instantly shrinks to the size of a pinhole, and the drunk eight pills in his hand pinch, and quickly seal.


    "The seventh style of eight drunken immortals - watching the sea in yaochi!"


    Plain space, still because of the emergence of Palmprint and violent turbulence, but after Baichen seal, it seems that there is no change.


    Of course, this is also closely in the eyes of those disciples.


    However, at the moment, the old elder is almost dull and trembling with disbelief.


    The boundary of space This!


    Seeing this scene, a sense of horror deeply climbed up the heart of the ancient elder, and asked himself, even he had no ability to create this kind of space boundary!


    Just under the thought of Bai Chen, the palmprint also hit him hard. The blood plasma that the sophistry hall and others expected didn''t appear. On the contrary, a dull sound appeared in the ancient elder''s chest, which made him step back several steps before stopping his body.


    "What


    Ink cut surprised, can''t believe looking at the smile of white Chen, heart rises a touch of fear.


    He not only took over the hand of the ancient elder, but also transferred the attack to the elder himself. What''s the matter with this magical skill.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaowu''s tight face suddenly relaxed. He also thought of the solo match between Bai Chen and the strong one of the medicine refining hall in Yanwu hall. He was relieved: "I almost forgot that this guy still has this move! It''s just This move can even resist the attack of the ancient elder. Isn''t it terrible for him? "


    When people stare at Bai Chen with different expressions, Bai Chen is also a mouthful of blood, and the boundary of the space created collapses instantly.


    Oh, sure enough, in the face of such a strong man, yaochi Guanhai is a chicken!


    Then the other party''s attack, but the white Chen didn''t show any joy, on the contrary, the corner of his mouth can''t help laughing at himself.


    "Brother Bai, you really did it..." The wind whirls away, and Lin Mengyao flies into Bai Chen''s arms for the first time, wailing.


    This little boy Although I tried my best, he was able to create a space barrier. At a young age, he has such a talent. I''m afraid his future achievements will go against the sky Jie Jie, it seems that our college has recruited a very good student!


    In the heart a happy, ancient elder after all still want to keep a stern and indifferent attitude, so also didn''t show the happy color on the face, just nodded to white Chen: "good, really good!"


    The ancient elder, who has always been famous for his harshness, would show his appreciation to a freshman in front of the public. Even as a Spirit Walker, Mo Cha never enjoyed this honor.


    Therefore, Mo Zhan not only hates Bai Chen, but also deeply envies him.


    "Today''s farce should be over. Although xuanlao didn''t say that private fighting is not allowed in the Tongtian tower, I am the elder guarding the tower after all. Therefore, I don''t want to cause any damage to the Tongtian tower because of your fighting."


    When the ancient elder said this, he also looked directly at the direction of the disciples of the guidao hall. In contrast, they all bowed their heads honestly.


    "Forget it, let''s give elder Gu a face today. Let''s go!" Mo Zhan is seriously injured now. If he goes on fighting, he can''t get any advantage from the blue sea Chaosheng sword of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. Therefore, at his command, although all the disciples of guidao hall are not reconciled, they can only go to the transmission array one after another.


    However, just as they were about to be sent out of the tower, Bai Chen''s voice, full of endless satirical accidents, was clearly introduced to each of them again.


    "After long eyes, don''t always put the broad road, but to step on a nail, stab the foot don''t say, also make a fishy, how ridiculous!"


    Bai Chen''s words make the ink chop chest which is about to be sent out of the tower stuffy, and the injury worsens again. The blood that spurts out from one mouthful instantly dyed his skirt red.


    "Bai Chen, we''ll see..."


    Gnashing teeth of a burst of light tremor, ink cut figure, soon disappeared in the transmission array.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Bai Chen pulls up Lin Mengyao''s small hand with a smile, and walks towards the direction of the transmission array.Looking at the young man who passed by but didn''t say a word, the ancient elder said again: "young man''s arrogance is not a bad thing at all. After all, I had the same virtue in those years, but you made too many enemies soon after you first came to the inner court, and I''m afraid you won''t have a good life in the future."


    "Don''t bother you, elder Gu. The more wolves you stare at me, the more wolf meat I can eat. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Words fall, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, also have been sent out.


    "Hum What an interesting guy... " Today, on the tenth floor of Tongtian tower, only the ancient elder is left in the dim space. His indifferent face gradually shows a cool Mori Han: "it''s worthy of being the child that the Lord is staring at. It''s really not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao come to the outside of the tower and see Tang Qin, Guo pangzi and Luo Yu waiting anxiously, they also show a happy smile.


    Originally, I planned to go back to rest after ten days of hard work, but a petite but lovely girl was waiting for Bai Chen to come out of the tower.


    "Bai Chen, can I go to your Guixin hall?"


    When the girl talks, Meimu always stares at Baichen, which makes Lin Mengyao and others look at each other at a loss.


    Looking at the pretty woman in front of her, Bai Chen hesitated a little for a moment and then said, "elder martial sister Su, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Well." Frank Su Xiaowu nodded on the spot.


    "Well, as long as you don''t dislike our homecoming hall is too poor..."


    "I don''t dislike it!" Su Xiaowu smiles quietly with her little hand on her back, and then walks towards the direction of Guixin hall.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Bai Chen is confused. But soon, he feels two icy eyes, one from Lin Mengyao and the other from Tang Qin.


    Speechless in front of them spread out hand, white Chen also can only keep up with the pace of Su small dance.

 Chapter 387

    Su Xiaowu is not only the flower of the inner courtyard, but also a distinguished guest of wanjian hall. Some guests come to visit on their own initiative. As a disciple of Guixin hall, how can Bai Chen refuse others thousands of miles away.


    Besides, he also wanted to know what she wanted to talk to him about, which might be useful to him.


    Back in Guixin hall, they sat alone in front of the stone table in the courtyard, with strange faces.


    "When are your friends going to see it?" Leaning on her chin, Su Xiaowu is helpless in her eyes.


    "I don''t know. Leave them alone!" Bai Chen is also very speechless. Since they came here, Lin Mengyao and they have been hiding in the distance. Moreover, their extremely clumsy hiding way still thinks that they are very successful, which makes Bai Chen speechless.


    Fortunately, they are companions. If they were enemies, Lin Mengyao would have been in danger for a long time.


    "Alas Think of this, white Chen helpless please sigh a breath: "it seems that after I want to teach them to hide the breath."


    "Poof!" Hearing Bai Chen''s tone, Su Xiaowu couldn''t help but smile: "you think you are the teacher of guixintang, and teach them?"


    "I''m not a teacher, but I''m the team leader. As the team leader, I naturally want to help them grow up better."


    "Well, so is our wanjian hall. Elder martial brother Mo Ying has fully fulfilled his duty as the team leader. He often teaches us how to practice. He is very good."


    "It has nothing to do with me whether he is good or not. If you have anything to say, elder martial sister Su, you may as well say it directly. "


    "All right!" Staring at Bai Chen''s face, Su Xiaowu suddenly looks dignified: "did you fight Zhaoyao of Yunxiao sword clan before?"


    "Zhaoyao?"


    Hearing the familiar name, Bai Chen frowned and suddenly realized: "Hi! You mean that serious guy. When I was on a mission in the city, I did have a fight with him. Later, in order to make a smooth progress in the marriage promotion in the Qin government, I showed my inexplicable sword spirit in front of him. However, if you really want to say that neither of us had any real skills. It''s really a pity. "


    "I''m sorry, but you didn''t take him seriously! Do you know how terrible our elder martial brother Mo Ying is? "


    Referring to the son of light, Bai Chen''s face is full of a smile: "how, he wants to find a place for Zhao Yao?"


    "That''s not However, I don''t want you to have conflicts with our wanjian hall and Lingwu hall. If you can, please don''t have conflicts with Tianji hall. After all, these three halls have powerful people you can''t deal with. "


    "Sister Su, do you care about me?" Bai Chen, aware of Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s anxious appearance, deliberately raises the volume and laughs.


    "Of course, I like you. I''ve already said that!"


    Su Xiaowu''s words, let Lin Mengyao there suddenly one by one expression is incomparably wonderful, and Bai Chen, also in her this words, become extremely surprised.


    When Su Xiaowu said she liked him, he just thought the little elder martial sister was naughty, but now, when she said that again, Bai Chen was embarrassed.


    Compared with Bai Chen''s embarrassment, Lin Mengyao is biting his teeth at the moment, and Tang Qin even buckles his nails into the mud in the groove above the rockery.


    "That..." Bai Chen awkwardly shook his swollen brain and said in a speechless way: "thank you for your love, Miss Su. I''m really scared. I don''t know where you like, miss. I''ll change..."


    "Here you are Su Xiaowu turned his eyes and turned his lips: "I know that there are two beauties around you. You naturally have a very high vision, but one day, I will let you clearly realize the difference between me and them."


    Said, Su Xiaowu a chest, haughty raised chin.


    Looking at her that proud person''s range, white Chen helpless smile: "really different, really!"


    "Let''s get to the point. Anyway, you can''t marry Yunxiao Jianzong, you know? Or I can''t protect you! "


    "It''s just Yunxiao Jianzong. I can''t afford it."


    "You Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is still so arrogant. Su Xiaowu really likes and gets angry with him.


    "Sister su." Bai Chen suddenly changed his normal, took back the cynicism on his face, looked at Su Xiaowu seriously and said: "your kindness reminds me, but I''m not a soft persimmon. Sooner or later, the so-called monsters you can''t provoke will look up to me."


    "I believe, but now you''d better not make too many enemies."


    "Yes, yes."


    Within one day, he was reminded by the ancient elder and Su Xiaowu. Bai Chen was also a little annoyed. He didn''t want to be so crazy. Everything was the trouble that the other side took the initiative to find. With his temperament, he naturally wanted to fight back. What should he do?


    But after all, the other party is good advice, for the kind to their own people, white Chen nature also won''t give them face, also can only vaguely fool for a while, pretended to promise down.Seeing Bai Chen''s impatient nod, Su Xiaowu turns her lips. Knowing that he doesn''t like this topic, she simply doesn''t care about it.


    In the cold autumn, the two people enjoy talking with each other with herbal tea. Lin Mengyao and other cats are in the corner, listening attentively. However, they can only hear a few words about miscellaneous topics. They have no idea what they are talking about. They are so happy to talk about them.


    However, while Bai Chen and Su Xiaowu are talking about each other, the innermost part of Hengduan Mountains, the inner part of the rumor, is silent.


    Because there is a distinguished guest here today, Warcraft in inner world is quietly crawling in their nests. They are afraid that if they fart, it will affect the nostalgia between the ghost emperor and the visitor.


    At this time, on the top of the deepest mountain in inner domain, a monster similar to human body is quietly boiling hot wine. Although its body and limbs are like human beings, its head is like a coal ball. It''s black, with only two red eyes and that mouth, it will show its mouth with white teeth. From a distance, it looks like a dead bird The resurrected ghost has no characteristics that any animal should have. Because of this, it is called the ghost emperor!


    As the emperor of Hengduan Mountain range and the most powerful Warcraft in the southern region of Xinglan continent, its strength has reached the peak of the sixth level of Warcraft, almost equal to the Lord of Phoenix Temple.


    However, it is such a terror, but now it is full of helplessness in the black face, and the tone of speech is also like the helplessness of human beings: "xuanlao, count it out, we haven''t seen each other for 137 years, have we?"

 Chapter 388

    Sitting in front of the ghost emperor was an old man in a white robe. His smiling eyes were also staring at the gloomy face of the ghost emperor. He said with a faint smile: "to be exact, it should be 137 years and 296 days!"


    "Well, I can''t see you remember so much detail!" The evil light of the ghost emperor is revealed, and the cold way.


    Seeing it like this, the smile on xuanlao''s face was even stronger: "I can''t help it. As you know, I''m born with a good memory!"


    Under the stone steps where the ghost emperor and xuanlao sat, three huge figures stood silently. One was a lion with purple fur, one was a snake with eight wings, and the other was a gorilla surrounded by demons.


    At the moment, the three fierce beasts are extremely respectful waiting below, looking at xuanlao''s eyes, full of fear.


    In the face of these most fierce beasts in the world, xuanlao didn''t show any nervousness. He looked at the wine pot shaking on the purple flame in the hand of the ghost emperor. He was a little impatient: "old ghost, how long do you have to make this wine?"


    "Fast, what''s the hurry!" Ghost emperor old face a stiff, immediately cold hum way.


    At this time, the eight winged snake wriggled, vomited out a small white bottle from the snake letter, whizzed, and flew into the hands of the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor opened the bottle mouth with a ferocious look, and the green liquid slanting down from it sent out a sour smell, which was poured into the wine pot. Suddenly, a delicious fragrance came to his nose.


    "Oh, this venom looks delicious?" Xuan old immediately eyes dew a put on happy color, and licked to lick lips.


    , "hum, this is the eight wing snake king who has been refining for ten years with its ten thousand year poison Dan, and then has collected seven hundred and thirty-two venoms poison, and the gown has been 99 eighty-one days, finally only then extracts the essence like this small bottle!"


    Hearing the ghost emperor''s words, xuanlao was even more surprised: "so, this bottle of poison is more powerful than the bone etching ice poison of Hades?"


    "Pooh! It''s just a underworld sect. How can it be compared with Hengduan Mountain range! " The ghost emperor spat angrily at once, and the wine in the wine pot sent out a silver light. Then he said with a ferocious face: "xuanlao, this time, I will poison you!"


    "Well, every time you say that, the taste is not so good, and the toxicity is not so good. I can''t even make me have a diarrhea to ignite the fire. You''ve broken the mountain and claimed to be the first world of Warcraft!" Xuanlao''s light way.


    "You


    Looking at his gentle appearance, the ghost emperor hated him as if he had been bitten by a poisonous insect. He was itchy and could neither scratch nor scratch.


    "Old devil, I know that this time my college students make trouble in Hengduan Mountain range, which makes you feel uncomfortable. No, I''ve also brought you my own secret onion sauce. Don''t be childish with those children."


    "You mean it? If you kill so many Warcraft in Zhongyu, you will bring a bottle of scallion sauce. Is this an apology attitude? " If the ghost emperor could not beat him, he would have been in the wine pot for a long time.


    "Well, you''re not right. We''ve been friends for thousands of years. Are we polite and considerate?" Mr. Xuan looked at the silver light in the wine pot, and his throat rolled.


    "That''s you. If you were someone else, I wouldn''t give him face!" As soon as the ghost emperor clapped his hand on the table, a ray of silvery water column crossed an arc in the air and flew into the porcelain cup in front of xuanlao.


    This cup looks ordinary, but in fact the patterns on it are all excellent blue and white porcelain. It was used by the former Emperor of Fengyan Dynasty, and it can be called priceless.


    However, in xuanlao''s eyes, this useless thing can only satisfy the people with vanity. Coincidentally, the ghost emperor is a Warcraft with extremely strong vanity.


    Xuanlao, the strongest man in the world, visited him in person, which made him feel that he had a lot of face. Therefore, he accepted the onion sauce. After all, it is unique to eat the onion sauce made by xuanlao himself.


    "Wait a long time. Drink it. I won''t poison you this time!" The finger points the table, the ghost emperor looks at Xuan Lao''s eyes, more ferocious.


    It knows that if it wants to kill the old man in front of it by strength, it will not be able to do so even if it is given another 100000 years.


    Therefore, the only hope to kill him is to poison him!


    The ghost emperor, who poured all his hopes here, is as fierce as the three heavenly kings under the stage. As long as Xuan Lao dies, they will be able to put down a large army in an instant, kill the holy heaven college and the capital, and then fight against the Phoenix Temple!


    Knowing that he was a thorn in the eye of Hengduan Mountains, he could see their cold and gloomy eyes. With a helpless smile, he took his glass and sipped a sip.


    When the wine came into his stomach, xuanlao trembled obviously. Seeing this, the ghost emperor was very happy: "how about it?"


    Gollum.


    He rolled his throat again. As soon as he solidified his eyes, he held his glass curiously: "there is a trace of pungency in the fragrance, but the intensity is obviously insufficient. However, it''s strange to say that a mouthful of it makes me feel drunk Yes, the wine you brewed is delicious this time! "He nodded in admiration, and the smile on his face became stronger. As soon as he poured the wine, he drank the whole cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ghost emperor and the three heavenly kings looked at xuanlao''s ruddy face, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Ask yourself, even the ghost Emperor himself, did not dare to drink this poisonous wine, but that xuanlao, as a mere human body, had no blood to follow the strength of the mediocre blood, so he drank the poison wine, and did not say a word!


    Xuanlao and the ghost emperor have known each other for a long time. When xuanlao was a mediocre youth in the early spirit realm, he was the ghost emperor in the sixth level peak realm.


    Because of the child''s weak but ridiculous remarks, and the calmness shown by the emperor in the face of Hengduan Mountains, the ghost emperor let him go.


    Now, the guts of the ghost emperor are green.


    Of course, if the ghost emperor had not spared xuanlao''s life in those years, there would have been no Shengtian college and Hengduan Mountain Range coexisting in the world.


    "Old devil, I''ve drunk the wine and talked about the old. Let''s say goodbye."


    I''m leaving without saying a word


    Looking at old Xuan, the ghost emperor sighed silently. Today''s poisonous wine, just like in the past, has no effect at all.


    Perhaps, this is the wonder of heaven.


    Eternal with heaven, symbiosis with Tao, such a realm, placed in Warcraft, is the legendary seventh level Warcraft


    "Take care, old devil. You''ll live longer." Before he left, xuanlao suddenly turned back and gave a faint smile. Immediately, his body was like a white fog. Looking at the world, there was no trace.


    "Well Asshole


    Full of anger and hatred, staring at the nothingness in front of him, the ghost emperor finally burst out with an earth shaking roar of anger: "asshole, just a man with mediocre talent, dare to ridicule our Warcraft''s short life span, hateful, hateful -"


    "

 Chapter 389

    In the early morning, Bai Chen jumps down from the beam and comes to the ground. He feels the fullness of Lingyuan, his eyebrows stretch and his mood is happy.


    Looking at no one over the bed, his smiling face added a touch of helplessness.


    Since Lin Mengyao''s identity as a woman spread all over the inner courtyard, he had to live apart from him. Lin Mengyao also moved to the next room and shared a room with Tang Qin.


    After a day''s cultivation, there was a speaker back. Now he was alone in the empty room. Bai Chen always felt that there was something missing, and his heart was empty.


    "Alas, my dream is far away, how can you abandon me ~"


    with a dull sigh, as soon as Bai Chen opened the door, he saw the four people in the hospital already waiting there.


    "Well You''re all so early. " Bai Chen awkwardly scratched to scratch a head, can smile a way.


    "Early you big head ghost, also don''t see this all when, you don''t come out again, we regard you as sleeping dead!" Tang Qin is discontented of drum small face way.


    Looking up at Gao Yang''s eyes, Bai Chen''s eyebrows trembled: "noon?"


    "What do you think?" Tang Qin rolled his eyes and let him know.


    "All right, all right." Bai Chen has no language, oneself unexpectedly slept so long, hang beam and sleep, already became his habit.


    When he came to the stone table, Lin Mengyao took away a dish which was covered on the dish and pushed it to him. With a warm face, he said, "brother Bai, eat quickly. It''s still hot."


    "My dream is better than mine!" Bai Chen took up his job. He didn''t eat slowly because someone was there. Instead, he wolfed down as usual.


    "Bang!" Seeing his appearance, Tang Qin didn''t care about him. He turned his eyes and said to Lin Mengyao, "Mengyao, we don''t have enough crystal cards in our hands. Let''s go to the dawn temple to take a task."


    "Yes, but you should ask brother Bai for advice on this kind of thing He''s the captain Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    "Captain, our captain is starving. Look at him."


    "Cough - cough!"


    Tangqin is pointing to Baichen, because Baichen eat too fast, a bite of rice cough fly out, is flying to tangqin surprised and Zhang''s mouth.


    "My God


    Seeing this, Tang Qin was shocked, his palm suddenly lifted, and a thunder burst into the sky, which shocked the rice grain into nothingness.


    "Fortunately, there is no danger!" After blocking the rice grain, Tang Qin''s small hand eased his chest and said happily.


    "You girl, I didn''t mean to." Bai Chen speechless drink a hot soup, this way: "to the dawn Temple task, really can effectively earn crystal card, but, the cost of Tongtian tower is too much, take us to perform the B level task, the salary is only two or three hundred crystal card, it is not enough for five people to share."


    "That is to say, but A-level task is too difficult and time-consuming. How can we carry out it?" Guo pangzi hesitated.


    Looking at everyone''s tangled silence one after another, falling feather''s face was full of determination, and suddenly proposed: "well, anyway, my talent is mediocre. It''s really lucky that I can follow you to the inner courtyard. Let''s carry out the task. Just give you my crystal card, and I won''t go to Tongtian tower."


    "How can that be?" Lin Mengyao slapped the table and said angrily, "elder martial brother, you can''t say that again. We will be angry!"


    "That is, do you still pay attention to my boss?" White Chen sinks a voice way.


    "But What else can we do? " Falling feather doesn''t want to be like this, but Bai Chen''s four talents are too terrible. With the increasing number of cultivation layers in Tongtian tower, they consume more and more crystal cards. Now, with their new-born knowledge, they can''t supply enough.


    Looking at the helpless drooping head sigh, white Chen eyes turned, fell into meditation.


    There are three ways to earn a crystal card: business, Duel and task.


    Now, because they have offended the medicine refining hall and the guidao hall one after another, the disciples of these two halls will not buy their debt. The medicine refining hall has also declared in the inner court that anyone who dares to buy things from these freshmen will never want to buy pills for healing in the future.


    Offending the pharmacist is equivalent to offending the inner courtyard.


    So, now for Bai Chen, the only way to earn the crystal card is the mission of the dawn temple.


    "Five people group, carry out the task, not enough points..." The white Chen one face blank pondered a moment, suddenly the eyebrow of wrinkling suddenly a stretch.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and others are looking forward to it: "how, there is a way?"


    "You should be glad to be able to follow such a wise man as I am Bai Chen pats his chest and says with a smile.


    "Oh, you don''t want to show off. What can you do? Say it quickly!"


    See Tang Qin anxious, white Chen smile on the face more thick: "there is no benefit, why should I say?"


    Bai Chen said that he didn''t have a straight face. As his most familiar companions, they had been used to it for a long time, so when they saw him like this, they all clapped their heads and said they were speechless.However, Tang Qin has an idea at the moment. He smiles and says strangely: "what do you want? Do you want to give me a hand or a kiss? We don''t care. I''m afraid sister Mengyao won''t like it. "


    "I''m very meow..."


    I didn''t expect that the girl would talk about Lin Mengyao. Sure enough, after her words fell, there was a burst of laughter in the yard. Everyone was laughing so hard that his chest was close to his back. Guo pangzi slapped his thighs with tears.


    "Well, you win." White Chen words Feng a turn, in the eyes again emerge a touch of sharp light: "dawn Temple task, some are grade and salary, but there is no number of regulations."


    "Number of people?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Well. If five of us perform a task at the same time, we can only get a salary in a limited time. But if we perform several tasks at the same time, then... "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, all of a sudden the Mao se immediately opens.


    Why didn''t they expect to perform five tasks separately!


    "That''s a good idea! It''s Bai Chen. There are so many ghost ideas! " Tang Qin clapped his hands and agreed.


    However, other people thought it was good, but falling feather said again: "I "No!"


    "No objection!" Tang Qin glanced at him, and his small face tensed: "dare to speak again, kill you!"


    "Well Don''t make trouble, sister Tang. " Falling feather is also after careful consideration, just said: "five people respectively perform tasks, that is, five separate tasks, then the salary, go to their own good, I said against, just against the final equal pay."


    "Elder martial brother Luoyu..." Looking at the embarrassed giggle of falling feather, for a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Yu is the weakest of the five, and the only task he can perform alone is level D. he doesn''t agree that the final salary should be divided equally. In fact, he doesn''t want to earn Bai Chen''s rich salary for nothing.

 Chapter 390

    Bai Chen immediately stood up and put his rice bowl on the stone table. His tone was particularly firm: "elder martial brother Luoyu, since you recognize me as the team leader, I will not leave you behind. The crystal cards we earn from the task are to be evenly distributed. No matter who is enough or who is not enough, this is the rule of our team!"


    Maybe in the whole college, Bai Chen''s words are not enough to make Wei, but in their team, as the team leader, he is absolutely qualified to make rules.


    In this regard, falling feather also want to say something, is also Guo fatty to pressure down.


    Five people, one mind, life and death in the same boat, share weal and woe!


    Temple of dawn.


    It''s as busy as usual here. After all, many people hope to get a crystal card. Fortunately, Tongtian tower can practice fast. They are in groups of three or two, or in groups of many people, forming a group of teams, around the taskbar, hot discussion.


    However, as the group of five freshmen headed by Bai Chen stepped into the hall, all their eyes came one after another.


    The whole bustling hall was quiet. Such a vision made the elder at the top of the hall open his eyes and look over curiously.


    In the face of the eyes, white Chen light smile, did not show the slightest waves, but straight to those taskbars.


    The fact that he and Lin Mengyao joined hands to fight back the ink and chop had already spread in the inner courtyard. Although they joined hands, they could fight back a Spirit Walker. Such a record made those old people no longer dare to despise them.


    Along the way out of everyone''s way, Bai Chen''s arms pillow, looking at the task bar in front of him, his eyes quickly swept the pay at the bottom of each page, and he could not help shaking his head: "Alas, the pay is too little."


    "It''s very difficult to pay too much. If you''re a single person, you''d better do it according to your ability!" Tang Qin took off a piece of thin paper, and his pretty face was a flash in the pan: "this task is good, the difficulty is B level, and the salary is 310 crystal cards!"


    "This is OK, difficulty B, 360." Lin Mengyao also quickly uncovered one.


    They are two girls. They choose very quickly, almost without thinking. On the contrary, they are three big men, some hesitant.


    "Level B tasks..." Guo pangzi''s small eyes quickly swept, and finally decided: "it''s still this one. The salary is 170 crystal cards. The difficulty is suitable for me!"


    "I..." See, they all chose the B-level mission, falling feather mouth appeared a touch of bitterness, want to reach out, but always frozen in mid air.


    Aware of falling feather''s difficulty in riding a tiger, Bai Chen puts his palm on his shoulder with a smile and presses it gently: "elder martial brother, do as you can. After all, many tasks of the dawn temple have a time limit. If you can''t complete them, you have to double compensate the client. It''s not worth the loss!"


    "Sorry..." The falling feather bowed his head, and his face was ugly for a moment.


    "There''s nothing you can''t be sorry about. As long as I''m here, we won''t lack this crystal card. Believe me!" Bai Chen''s vows to clap his chest, bold and ambitious, also let those onlookers speechless.


    Here, the crystal card is even more important than money. No matter which Hall''s disciples carry out the task alone, they all get their own salary. But Bai Chen just said that it is obvious that the five of them want to help each other in the same boat. Such pride makes those old students feel ashamed.


    Finally, under the persuasion of Bai Chen and others, Luo Yu also honestly received a d-level task with only 15 crystal cards.


    "I''m the only one left..."


    A light sigh, the white Chen carefully looks at the task tissue in front of the eyes, but the eyebrow center is more twist more heavy.


    "Brother Bai, you don''t have to bear too much burden. The four of us have nearly 900 crystal cards when we add up the task salary."


    "yes, we can bear the fierce atmosphere of Tongtian tower now, and the number of layers we can stick to is not high. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself."


    In the face of the two girls'' advice, Bai Chen smiles faintly: "I know. It''s just that the crystal card can not only be used for cultivation, but also be able to buy anything sold in the inner courtyard. I also hope to make everyone''s life more comfortable. "


    Bai Chen''s words, let four people immediately in the heart warm overflowing, as long as follow in his behind, they will inexplicably feel at ease, and fearless.


    And this is the real charm of Bai Chen!


    However, just as the five people were talking, a large number of people came from outside the temple. The appearance of these people made the old people of the dawn Temple look forward to it.


    As the essence of human beings, curiosity drives each of them to want to have a look at the bustle to relieve their boredom and depression in the inner courtyard.


    Seeing this group of people, Guo pangzi quickly elbowed Bai Chen: "ah, ah, look! The people of guidao hall


    "I see it." Bai Chen, who had long been opposed to Mo''s four eyes, couldn''t help smiling like a monkey.


    Every time I see Bai Chen''s smiling face, Mo Zhan can''t help but feel a touch of anger. But because he is standing with Lin Mengyao now and has tried their taste of blue sea tide sword, Mo Zhan doesn''t dare to provoke any more.That day in the tower, although he was a little down wind, after all, all he could see were people from the guidao hall. The only outsider was su Xiaowu from the wanjian hall. With Mo''s understanding of Su Xiaowu, a girl who acted in such an open manner could not go out to gossip about him.


    Therefore, even if the wind is exposed, the people in the inner courtyard are not too cruel.


    But now it''s different. If they lose again in front of so many people, they will be left with the same pain as those in the medicine refining hall.


    "Hum..." Pass by the side of white Chen and others, Mo cut disdain cold hum a, didn''t speak sarcasm.


    However, Ma Wenxiu, who had just passed Bai Chen''s body and then hopped on crutches, sneered: "Guixin hall is Guixin hall. After all, it can only take on some B-level tasks."


    Smell speech, ink cut foot a meal, the heart can''t help but scold: this fool!


    "Ouch?" Guo pangzi touched his nose and looked up and down at Ma Wenxiu''s body. He sneered at Bai Chen and said, "ah, you say that some people have to be helped to go to the toilet now. Why don''t they have a long memory?"


    "Don''t blame him. After all, he is a brain wreck. How can he have memory?" White Chen Mu dew a touch of pity, light smile way.


    A glib Bai Chen can make all the people in the crafty hall have no skin. Now, with a fat man Guo, their cooperation is even more exquisite. Two simple words make Ma Wenxiu''s face red with ridicule.


    Two groups of people in the public, needle to maimang, immediately attracted countless eyes, the whole dawn temple, are full of a strong smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 391

    There are more than 30 people in Guixin hall than in guidao hall, and they are ready to fight with each other. This shows that other disciples are enthusiastic.


    In the face of the large number of people in the guidao hall, Bai Chen and others are not in a panic. They are smiling contemptuously, as if they are bound to win this battle.


    Even if it has been no self-confidence, now as long as standing behind Bai Chen, also suddenly become self-confident.


    Compared with the arrogance of Bai Chen and others, the disciples of guidao hall were obviously crushed. The reason is that Mo Zhan, the first strong man of guidao hall, is now full of fear.


    If one-on-one, he has confidence to win any one in guixintang, even if lengziqing comes, he will not pay attention to her.


    But if you let Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao use the green sea tide sword, the consequences will not be expected. What''s more, after the investigation, Mo Zhan also learned that the first place among the freshmen is Tang Qin who has never played!


    She can win the first place in the freshmen''s examination, and her strength should be higher than Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. When she comes in again, it will be more difficult for them to fight. After all, the strength of the disciples of the guidao hall is at the bottom in the inner courtyard, and Ma Wenxiu, the only one who can play the role of combat power, is just like what Bai Chen and Guo pangzi said Every toilet has to be helped.


    Weigh the pros and cons, found that his side occupies an absolute disadvantage, so the ink cut is not impulsive.


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Mo Zhan suddenly turned around and hummed: "just a few suckling new eggs, don''t let people say it, let''s bully the small with the big, let''s go!"


    He counselled?


    No.9 in the list of heavenly spirits, the heavenly Spirit Walker has been counselled in public?!


    As soon as Mo Zhan said this, everyone was speechless, and all the eyes of disdain suddenly shot at the disciples of the guidao hall, which made them unable to lift their heads.


    I don''t believe it. They are not separated!


    Heart a cold hum, ink cut gloomy face, toward more in front of the taskbar.


    It''s A-level mission area, and a very small number of students are watching. For the angry Mo chop, a few sporadic people have made way one after another.


    A level mission


    Looking at all the people in the guidao hall gathered in a group, Bai Chen''s smile was even stronger.


    "Boss, look at this task. If you rescue a small family''s daughter, you can get 3000 crystal cards. It''s a pie for nothing!" Among the crowd, Ma Wenxiu pointed to the new piece of paper in front of him and said with a smile.


    "To rescue the young family imprisoned by tianhaizong Class a mission, reward: 3000 crystal cards


    Read along the task again, ink cut cold eyes a coagulation, deep voice way: "since it is A-level task, it will not be so simple on the surface, and tianhaizong can be based on Youzhou, also has a very strong foundation, even if I, also have no confidence to be able to successfully sneak in."


    "Well? Boss, we don''t need to sneak in at all. " Speaking of this, Ma Wenxiu deliberately approached Mo Zhan''s ear and said in a weak voice: "my father and master Yun are close friends for many years. As long as you ask my father to come forward, master Yun will surely sell us a favor and let us go. Isn''t that a generous salary for nothing?"


    "Stupid!"


    Ink cut suddenly angry, a fierce drink, scared the people around a spirit, Ma Wenxiu is a staggering, fell to the ground.


    Just now, it was this brainless guy who mocked Bai Chen and made him make a fool of himself in front of the public. Now this guy is talking freely, which makes Mo Zhan''s anger turn into an angry roar: "you stupid thing! Now that this task has been listed as A-level task of the college, it proves that the gold of the Yang family is very important for tianhaizong. You want to let them release people just because of the relationship. Are you stuck in the door in the thatched cottage, and your brain is in the dung pit? "


    The roar of mocha immediately stirred up a strong wind, which made the whole Twilight Temple crumble. Those people who were still mocking at the bottom of their heart before, who had no backbone, also drew back their necks under the powerful pressure.


    Such a tyrannical pressure fell into the eyes of the elder in the temple, which made his eyes without waves and a touch of appreciation: he is worthy of being a child on the list of heavenly spirits. He is so smart and calm, but he does not lose the expectation of the national teacher!


    Ma Wenxiu wanted to flatter him as usual, but the wind was not right today. He got the hoof of a horse, but he was dumb and couldn''t tell the pain.


    However, mocha has been in the eight star Guiyuan realm for half a year. He can feel that if he practices in the Tongtian tower for another month, he can reach the peak of Guiyuan realm.


    Sophie hall has a large number of people and huge expenses. As the son of a national teacher, Mo Zhan''s money has no effect on the college. In the face of this dilemma, he also hopes to get a generous salary to tide over the current difficulties.


    His eyes fell on the task bar again. Mo Zhan hesitated: "although this task is difficult, it''s not..."


    "It''s not without a chance. I''ll take the task!"All of a sudden, a burst of laughter rang out among the crowd, and immediately a big hand turned to the thin paper and went over.


    Seeing this, Mo Zhan was so surprised that he quickly reached out and grabbed the paper at the same time.


    The mission letters of the dawning Temple all have the spiritual power injected by the deputy head of the hospital. Even those who are strong in heaven and earth can hardly tear them up.


    Mo cut glared at the strange hand in front of him, and then looked at the master of the hand. He was furious: "Bai Chen, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? I felt it first. How can you say it was me? " Bai Chen dead clutch letter paper, light smile way.


    Two people unexpectedly because snatches a task but once again confronts, the people around are full of curiosity of Zhang Wang to come over.


    Mo Zhan''s face was gloomy, and his voice trembled with anger: "we have been discussing here for a long time. This task belongs to us. You''d better release your hand, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Lin Mengyao comes to Bai Chen with his little hand on his back. He smiles at Mo Zha and sees many male disciples'' eyes dull.


    It has to be said that Lin Mengyao''s women''s clothes are more beautiful than Chu junran and Tang Qin, and can be called the first beauty in the inner courtyard!


    See her and white Chen stand together, ink cut in the eyes obviously pass a touch of fear, but now this posture, if he counsels again, later in this inner courtyard can really have no face to see a person.


    "You''d better not irritate me..." Ink cut ferocious face, gnashing teeth of the road.


    "I''m just going to irritate you, what?" Bai Chen looks at him with a smile and doesn''t care about each other''s identity background and strength.


    [PS: Recently, there are often bugs in the backstage. If the order of chapters is reversed or missing, please forgive me. I will check it every day to find out the loopholes and solve them as soon as possible. By the way, I recommend a friend''s book "the God of rebellion". If you like this type, you can go and have a look at it ~]

 Chapter 392

    For others, maybe due to the identity of Mo Zhan, he has some scruples, but he is different from Bai Chen, he has never paid attention to the National Teacher''s office from the beginning to the end!


    When he meets Bai Chen, Mo Chien is unlucky for eight years. He has been provoked by the other party several times, but he doesn''t dare to tear his face on the spot because of the other party''s combined dexterity. Therefore, Mo Chien can only glare at him now, speechless


    "Even a little guy, stop it!"


    A strong wind suddenly rose from the feet of the two people. The terrible spiritual power instantly shocked them all the way back, and the mission letter was caught by the old man who appeared out of thin air.


    Seeing the old man, Mo Zhan quickly took back the anger in his eyes and said in a respectful voice: "I''m sorry to disturb elder Chen, you''ve made a clean repair."


    "No problem, I''m used to loneliness when I stay in the temple of dawn every day. It''s extremely rare for you two to have a dispute over a task today. How about if you two take over the task at the same time, who will finish it first and whose reward will be?" Elder Chen gave a faint smile.


    "Elder Chen is really fair!" Bai Chen nodded and agreed.


    See, ink cut also chilly face to accept.


    The two sides jointly carried out a task, which was the first time in the temple of dawn. Under this scene, the onlookers were all stunned and silent.


    "In that case, come and sign the letter of assignment." With a wave of elder Chen''s sleeve robe, a thick book appeared in the palm of his dry hand.


    Mo Zha grunts coldly, picks up the brush and Dances: the first team of guidao hall, Mo Zha, Shi Dong, Hu Niu, Yan Xiaoting and Zhao Han.


    Five people pressed their fingerprints one after another on the mission statement, Mo cut a smile, and turned back to glare at Ma Wenxiu, who was not willing to, and said: "during this period, you give me a good wound, guidao hall, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Yes, boss..." Ma Wenxiu was absent from the mission because of his serious injury, and he was powerless to speak at the moment.


    Seeing his unpromising appearance, Mo Zhan burst into a rage: "if you dare to make any mistakes again, you can get out of the guidao hall later!"


    "Yes! Yes


    Seeing Ma Wenxiu''s face in fear, Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and laughing: if you don''t want to be a good man, you want to be a dog under someone else''s knees. His servile manner really disgraces the reputation of the general.


    Of course, maybe his father was able to become a general only by kneeling and licking the national division. If he thought so, his father and son would inherit the truth.


    Bai Chen smiles and moves forward. She mentions Zhu Bi and writes down a few big words like Feng XingKong: guixintang, Bai Chen.


    Then he put his thumb on the pad and pressed his name. At this moment, everyone, including elder Chen, was confused.


    One person on A-level assignment?


    "I, am I blinded?" Ma Wenxiu''s eyes widened and he looked, but on the book, he really couldn''t see the name except Bai Chen. A moment later, the silent man burst out with a wild laugh: "ha ha ha, you took the task alone. The freshman is the freshman. I''ll see how you get a nose of ash this time!"


    "If none of your strongest teams in the guidao hall can beat me alone, then you will not only be defeated."


    Bai Chen''s words make Ma Wenxiu''s face stiff in an instant, and everyone in the guidao hall is gloomy.


    Indeed, on the surface, the strength of Mo Zhan alone is far higher than that of Bai Chen. In addition, they are still five people in guidao hall, so their strength is far higher than that of Bai Chen.


    Such a wide gap makes the result obvious.


    However, there is another one in Wan Li. In case Bai Chen finishes the task by chance, their guidao hall will be completely disgraced. The dignity they lost is even more miserable than the medicine refining hall!


    There is no way back, ink cut heart a horizontal, a step forward, burst out a startling momentum: "boy, I will not lose to you!"


    At ordinary times, he would add a sentence after the boy: "open your eyes to me!" However, today, in the face of all the members of guixintang team, he also swallowed the words, just echoed in his stomach.


    "I hope you don''t lose, elder martial brother ~" when Bai Chen turns around and leaves, he doesn''t look back. He raises his hand at will. His natural and unrestrained appearance makes many people have a little hope.


    Now, many people have a strange idea that they want Bai Chen to finish this task. At that time, the disciples of the guidao hall will have to walk with their heads in their pants.


    Seeing the departure of Bai Chen and his party, the whole dawning Temple presents a color of expectation.


    The mission of the dawn temple is to sign the mission certificate by hand, and no disciple other than the above name can participate in it. This is the rule of the college.


    In a side hall of Guixin hall, Shu Kexin looks at the smiling young man in front of him. Her beautiful eyes are gradually moist: "Bai Chen, it seems that I can always see the shadow of Tianhao on you..."


    "Teacher, why do you worry about the past?" Bai Chen sighs helplessly, for Lin Tianhao, he has the hate from the bottom of his heart, so he doesn''t want to hear the name at all.Understand his mood, Shu Kexin will be full of sadness, and then look at Bai Chen''s eyes full of pride: "you dare to expose this A-level task alone, if you can really complete it, you will be famous in the inner courtyard. At that time, you will be a step closer to master xuanlao."


    If you want to be xuanlao''s apprentice, you have to go through a lot of training, and these training are opportunities that disciples should cherish!


    "In fact, I didn''t want to take the A-level task, but when I saw that Mohan wanted to take the task, I went up for no reason."


    "You are very young. You are so competitive. This is different from Tianhao..." Inadvertently mentioned that love again, Shu Kexin quickly stopped: "sorry, I accidentally mentioned him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Kexin''s feelings for Lin Tianhao are in Bai Chen''s eyes. In the teacher''s heart, maybe Lin Tianhao is the apprentice she looks forward to most.


    "Here you are, by the way." Shu Kexin suddenly took out a quadrangular box from his waist and handed it to Bai Chen: "this is your ghost lock mechanism box. At the beginning, the teacher promised to help you improve it, but now it has been completed, but you should remember that although this thing can burst out in an instant, it can bind the strong in heaven and earth, but it can only be used once, and the time is limited, so it can''t reach the critical point Don''t waste it, chief


    "Thank you, teacher!" Bai Chen keeps Shu Kexin''s teacher''s kindness in mind, and he also secretly vows that when he finds his strength in the future, he must make the teacher a respected person in the world.


    "Today''s Youzhou is already a family of two schools and two villages. Although the pattern has changed dramatically, tianhaizong has not been affected. Its strength is still very strong. This time, you are alone. Don''t be impulsive. You need to use your wisdom more, you know?"


    "Yes, please don''t worry, teacher. I swear by Bai Chen that this trip will not disgrace the school!"


    [PS: I''ve had a lot of trivia at home these days. In order to ensure the quality of the novel, I have to stay up late to code and update three chapters a day. Please don''t worry. Huan Qiu promises that after a while, I will not only resume four chapters of daily work, but also make a big wave of changes in the near future. Please comment on the characters and plots in this book Zone message, I will reply one by one as soon as possible. Finally, I wish you rich and thin, full of energy every day! ¡¿

 Chapter 393

    According to the rules of Shengtian college, the dawning temple does not allow other disciples to assist in the execution of tasks, because this is a rule of death, so Lin Mengyao and others can never help Bai Chen even if they have completed their tasks.


    For this matter, Bai Chen''s arrangement is to let them continue to receive B-level task after completing the task, waiting for him to come back.


    In this way, after finishing the A-level task, Bai Chen, with the strength of Lin Mengyao and others, may have completed several rounds of B-level tasks.


    Bai Chen said goodbye to his companion and teacher Chen Luoxue in the outer courtyard one after another. Then he set foot on the journey to Youzhou alone. Time was running short. He rode on the beast of stepping on cloud, which was specially used by the disciples in the inner courtyard of the college. After being tamed by human beings, the strength of this beast''s foot was dozens of times that of a thousand li horse. It took only ten days to arrive in three months'' journey!


    However, just as Bai Chen was about to arrive in Youzhou, in a small town far away from Youzhou, a humble thatched cottage was crumbling. It seemed that no one had lived in it for a long time. Even in the yard, there were overgrown weeds and endless rats, ants and snakes.


    However, the cabin is spotless and clean at the moment


    In the fragrant cottage, Chen Hui reddened and cut his face. A moment later, he finally couldn''t help looking at the man in front of him and said with astonishment: "Your Highness, do you mean that the gold of Yangfu is...!"


    In front of him, the prince Chen Xun in Royal dress nodded. His eyes were deep, and he had a deep edge: "so, this task, you should get that girl at all costs. If someone dares to stop you, you will kill him!"


    Chen Xun''s "someone", as the name suggests, refers to Mo''s competitor, Bai Chen!


    "Well, since this task is so important, I will not be insulted by your Highness''s entrustment!" The ink cuts to solemnly its matter of nod a way, on the face surface a put on the Yin ruthless.


    Looking directly at Mo zhehen''s satisfied appearance, Chen Xun gave a faint smile: "the eldest son himself, naturally I won''t worry."


    "To be able to work for your highness is the supreme honor of our country''s Shifu!" Mo Jian knelt down on one knee, showing respect in his eyes.


    "Well? What are you doing? Get up Chen Xun seemed to be startled. He quickly helped Mo Zhan up with both hands, and immediately said with a serious face: "brother Mo, you and I are brothers. How can we kneel on our knees? And after I ascend the throne of the real dragon, I need you to continue to help me! I''m going to be angry if I''m so polite to you in the future! "


    "Your Highness..." Listen to Chen Xun''s words, ink cut eyes waves, unexpectedly at a loss.


    "Brother Mo, there is one thing that has been hidden in my heart for a long time..."


    "What''s bothering your highness?" Ink cut a Zheng.


    Looking at Mo Zhan''s concerned face, Chen Xun''s sharp edge flashed away and immediately sighed: "over the years, because of the help of you and the national teacher, I have become increasingly powerful. All this is because you have helped me wholeheartedly. I value you more than my royal brothers who are fighting with each other!"


    "Your Highness..."


    "If I can, when I succeed to the throne, I will tell zhaotianxia and appoint your younger brother Mohan as the next national teacher."


    "What The ink cuts a heart to tremble.


    He also has a deep relationship with Mo Han, but it involves the power in the future, so he doesn''t want to let this younger brother go.


    However, without waiting for Mo Zhan to ask why, Chen Xun suddenly put his palms on his shoulders and looked him in the eyes with unshakable seriousness and determination: "I want to make friends with you in front of the world, and you are the first king of Fengyan dynasty! Please don''t refuse to be my brother at that time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, mocha finally burst into tears and sobbed, shaking his body and swallowing: "Your Highness, to serve your highness is my greatest blessing in my life! Even if you die, I will let your highness ascend the throne of God smoothly! "


    "Well, we two brothers will work together, you and I will work together, and we will worry about the world not to get it?"


    He cuts the ink and taps his shaking back. Chen Xun''s mouth also shows a shallow radian.


    ¡­¡­


    Youzhou, feiyunzong.


    On the top of the mountain, there is another garden. Bai Chen, dressed in black clothes, looks at the two people in front of him with a sense of surprise. He shakes his head and exclaims: "OK, brother Jing, you can get all the beauties in the world like Honglian!"


    "How can you speak so badly!" Hong Lian''s pretty face was angry.


    Hearing the speech, Jing Yuan quickly laughed: "ha ha, lian''er, don''t be angry, he has that virtue!"


    Bai Chen put out his hand: "what virtue do I have? Cool? Handsome


    "You are the hot eyes of narcissism!" Red lotus rolled his eyes and turned his mouth.


    She didn''t find his face when she attacked the tombstone villa with him. Now she looks like a prodigal son, very frivolous.


    "Tut Tut, feiyunzong and Shuiyue mountain villa are united. After that, you will be more powerful in Youzhou!" White Chen light smile way.


    "Come on, don''t talk about us." Jing Yuan''s words changed, his eyes full of dignified: "let''s continue the previous topic, you come here this time, you want to save the Yang family, I''m afraid it''s not easy.""I know, so I came to ask you about the details of tianhaizong."


    "Tianhaizong has been keeping a low profile. I don''t know what kind of strength they have. But since the haizun is as famous as my father, he must be a strong man in heaven and earth. According to speculation, his strength should be between two or three stars."


    "Heaven and earth..." Listen to Jing Yuan''s words, Bai Chen helplessly sighed a breath, that kind of realm person, is really not easy to deal with.


    But before he came, he had already prepared himself. After all, tianhaizong and feiyunzong were named after each other. If they didn''t have the strong ones, they would not be able to convince him.


    "All I can know is that apart from Miss Zishan, there are two masters in tianhaizong, one is Shuyu, the other is yeyang. They are very powerful, and their strength should be extraordinary! In addition, there is also an elder in Tianhai sect. His strength should be slightly higher than that of Yunshan elder in Feiyun sect! "


    "What''s your realm of Yunshan elder?"


    "The realm of elder Yunshan is three stars returning to the Yuan Dynasty."


    "So..."


    After listening to Jing Yuan''s words, Bai Chen is relieved. He is now a four-star returnee, and his realm is better than that of the elder of Feiyun sect. That is to say, as long as he doesn''t meet the Sea Lord, he won''t be in danger.


    "Brother Bai, what are you going to do next?" Jing Yuan suddenly worried: "I can''t, I can send the dark guard of feiyunzong to help you."


    "No!" White Chen big hand a block, refuse a way: "sneak into the sky sea Zong is not a kid''s play, you fly cloud Zong and they always well water don''t offend river water, absolutely can''t for me and hurt amiable spirit, this matter, I still slowly consider."


    Looking at the anxiety on Jing Yuan''s face, Hong Lian knows how good his relationship with Bai Chen is. If they were just ordinary friends, he would not even take out the secret guards of Feiyun sect.


    Beautiful eyes micro turn, red lotus suddenly interrupted two people''s dialogue: "Bai Chen, do you want to mix into the Tianhai sect first?"

 Chapter 394

    "Get in first?" Bai Chen and Jing Yuan were stunned one after another.


    Seeing their surprised eyes, Honglian said with a smile, "there is a magic art in Shuiyue villa that can change people''s facial features. This art is called the art of changing appearance."


    "I''ve heard that!" Jing Yuan was overjoyed: "it''s said that even his own parents can''t see the flaw when using the technique. Ha ha, lian''er, your idea is really good!"


    "It''s not that you have a lot to do with each other!" Red lotus curled her lips and continued: "and these days, tianhaizong is taking care of the family. I think this is an opportunity."


    "The art of changing appearance..."


    Looking at the endless sea of clouds outside the courtyard, Bai Chen''s face, emerged a deep expectation.


    As one of the two schools in Youzhou, Tianhai school has a very rich foundation. Now they want to recruit family members, which attracts countless people to take the exam.


    Now, in a side gate of tianhaizong, there are long and orderly queues on the street, which can''t see the end at a glance. These people look around, coarse cloth and linen clothes, and they are all in rags. They are more and more depressed and miserable.


    Tianhai sect is a famous chivalrous sect, which is as popular as Feiyun sect. For such a sect, while recruiting family members, they also hope to help some poor people with poor families. Of course, the basic quality of family members should be put in the first place.


    After all, Youzhou is located in the south, and the climate is very hot.


    At this time, a group of blue clad bodyguards of Tianhai sect lined up in a neat line and handed out bowls of cold water to those people, which further demonstrated the chivalrous style of the chivalrous sect.


    When they were moved, they could not help but cast their eyes on the blue skirt girl in front of the side door. She was the eldest lady of tianhaizong, and also the envied and respected celebrity in Youzhou.


    Looking at the list of books on the table, Zishan could not help frowning: "housekeeper Liu, how many people have we recruited?"


    "Miss Hui, there are already nineteen people." The green crowned housekeeper Liu said respectfully.


    "Well, in that case, just one more person is enough."


    Purple shirt words, let those in front of the people immediately a Leng, a face anxious.


    Tianhaizong recruits people. It''s a rare job in ten years. If you miss the chance, you don''t know when it will be.


    Moreover, there is an age limit for tianhaizong to recruit people. They don''t want to recruit people over the age of 30. After all, their physical fitness begins to decline, and those people will feel that they are not as smart and capable as young people when they work.


    "Next."


    With steward Liu''s words, a skinny boy with a bent body came to him slowly.


    The cloth clothes on the boy''s body have given off a sour smell. It seems that he hasn''t washed them for many years. Moreover, under his broken clothes, there are bright ribs, which can be regarded as pity.


    "The villain''s name is poor san''er. Please do me a favor and accept the villain." Poor three son covers face a burst of weeping, one hand of rotten sores, let him behind those long lines of people, heart a touch of despair.


    I''m afraid such a poor man will occupy the last place.


    It''s an idea that all of us have at this moment.


    However, housekeeper Liu slowly withdrew his pity from his eyes and sighed: "Alas, poor son, I have the heart to accept you too..."


    Smell speech, poor three son immediately great joy, excited on the spot will kneel down.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Liu quickly raised his hand to hold him, and said sadly, "it''s a pity that your sore is too serious. For the safety of the family, I really can''t accept you."


    "Housekeeper Liu, you can accept villains. Villains have no father or mother. They live by begging every day. But those beggars also bully me. I can''t be happy any more. If you don''t accept me, I might as well die, Wuwu."


    Poor three son broke into tears, a shock cry, see housekeeper Liu instant eyes moist.


    "Housekeeper Liu, he is so pitiful. Although we can''t accept him, we can still help him." Purple shirt in the side to persuade a way.


    "Well, all right!" When the young lady said something, housekeeper Liu didn''t dare to neglect her. He also took out a ingot of gold from his sleeve and handed it to the poor third son under the envious eyes of everyone.


    After several consolations, the poor son kowtowed to housekeeper Liu and purple shirt again and again. Then he put the gold in his arms and limped away.


    Looking at the poor figure, housekeeper Liu shook his head and sighed again, and drew back his eyes: "next one."


    "Xiaobai in Xiajiang, from Qingyang County."


    A clear voice, Wu''s ring.


    Accustomed to the feeble voice of those people, a powerful voice suddenly came, which made housekeeper Liu feel curious and raise his head in surprise.


    What fell into his eyes was a young man in cloth clothes. Although his clothes were broken, his arms were white, and there was no dirt on his face, which was neither handsome nor ugly. Most importantly, his deep eyes were bright and energetic."Jiangxiaobai?" Purple shirt also can''t help but some curiosity, eyes staring at him: "Qingyang County fertile soil rich, and the population is thin, people''s days are more than rich, why do you look so down?"


    Qingyang County is a famous geomantic treasure land in Youzhou. However, due to the difficulty in moving the registered permanent residence there, the population has always been small.


    People born in that place, if they are poor, are either lazy or idle gamblers.


    Facing the doubts of Zishan and housekeeper Liu, Bai Chen''s eyes turned and suddenly showed a touch of weather beaten vicissitudes: "well, to tell you the truth, when I was seven years old, I followed my family to Yancheng to buy cloth. Unexpectedly, I met mountain bandits on the way, and my family all..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen deliberately raised his sleeve, covered his face, and trembled gently.


    "This..." Purple shirt and Liu housekeeper looked at each other, then eyes exposed a touch of shock.


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Chen continued to swallow: "I was only seven years old at that time, but in order to live, I could only try to work as hard as adults. I tried to do business several times, but in the end, I failed. I lost all my family''s money, and I got into a lot of debt..."


    "What a pity. If you have to learn to do business when you are so young, you will definitely lose money." Because of Bai Chen''s words, Zishan''s beautiful eyes are full of waves.


    "Later, in order to pay off the debt, I went to the Qingyang River to fish, and I live to the present."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen is just like crying, and can''t say any more.

 Chapter 395

    "At such a young age, he lives by fishing alone. It seems that the boy is not only industrious but also capable. Miss, is he the only one?"


    Housekeeper Liu looked at the purple shirt beside him and said with a smile.


    "Well." Purple shirt nodded.


    See plan smooth, white Chen still pitiful ChuChu of say thanks again and again to them, didn''t reveal flaw at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhaizong, located in the northeast of Youzhou, is located in the suburbs.


    At this time, in a courtyard, housekeeper Liu, with 20 new people, said solemnly to the people standing in front of him: "from today on, they have become the servants of our Tianhai sect, just like you. I hope you can bring new people and let them adapt to the environment here in advance. Don''t make any mistakes. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes


    All of a sudden, more than a hundred people cheered in unison, and the momentum was not small.


    "Well, then you can disperse by yourself. Dali, you can take these new people to their dormitories."


    After listening to housekeeper Liu''s words, a strong man saluted each other and took the new people to the corridor.


    In the back of the crowd, Bai Chen looks around at the streets he''s walking through. He can''t help feeling: how could Haizong be bigger than feiyunzong on this day? It seems that it''s still a long way to go to find the imprisoned girl


    Dashi took them to a long house. When he opened the wooden door, the 20 wooden beds on the left and right sides of the house also fell into people''s eyes.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of tianhaizong. Even my servants'' dormitories are so good."


    "Yes, it''s much better than our home environment!"


    When people saw the spacious room, they immediately talked and laughed with joy.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    All of a sudden, a roar of fury was heard in the room, which made everyone shut up.


    His eyes fell on the eight foot strong man, and Bai Chen gave a faint smile.


    "My name is Dali. I''m the boss of No. 3. You''d better be smart for me in the future, or you''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    Pavilion three?


    Listen to strong words, white Chen brow a wrinkly, no wonder he just saw the servants also more than a hundred, originally only a part of the Tianhai clan servants.


    In such a large clan, the number of servants should not be less than three or four hundred, so Bai Chen understood that besides them, there should be at least two or three staff.


    At this time, a young cat came to Dali''s body with his waist, and took out a wooden box from his arms: "brother Li, this is Guiyang cake brought by a villain from home. Do you have a look at the taste?"


    All eyes were shocked. They vigorously opened the wooden box, took out a small piece of cake and put it into their mouth. After two mouthfuls of chewing, they could not help laughing: "ha ha, good! Your name is Chen Niu, right? The innermost bed is yours! "


    The closer the bed is to the inside, the closer it is to the stove. In winter, it will be warmer.


    See this scene, the rest of the people also have to surround vigorously, the trend of becoming more and more popular suddenly diffuse, also only Bai Chen a person, still leisurely stay in place.


    He came here to carry out the task, so he didn''t want to make trouble, so he just walked directly to the wooden bed on the outside.


    "Ha ha ha, you will follow brother Li in the future. Brother Li will never treat you badly!" Chen Niu is obviously an expert in flattery. In a short time, he had the appearance of a good dog. After a few words, he won great praise.


    However, just as they were kneeling and licking, there was a figure who was unique.


    His eyes fell on the boy who was already sitting on the bed. Chen Niu''s small eyes glared and roared: "what''s the matter with you, you boy? Don''t you come to see brother Li?"


    He this roar, the vision of all people also fell to the body of white Chen with the trend.


    A light glance at these people, Bai Chen said with a smile: "he is a servant, I am also a servant, why do you want to see him?"


    "What


    I didn''t expect that the boy was quite crazy. Chen Niu was stunned on the spot, but he was so thin that he was afraid that he couldn''t beat Bai Chen, so he said: "Hey, look who this is. We don''t pay attention to brother Li when we come here. I''m afraid we don''t want to usurp the position of brother Li in the future!"


    "Usurping the throne? Ha ha ha ha Bai Chen is amused by him to laugh: "you this guy is too funny, make him resemble emperor, ha ha ha!"


    "Here, Laozi is the emperor!" Energetically in Chen Niu''s instigation, finally furious, head-on to white Chen came, probe hand grabbed his collar: "boy, you don''t accept?"


    Being picked up by such a big man, everyone''s eyes show a touch of sarcasm, but Bai Chen doesn''t think so. On the contrary, he looks at Da Li''s eyes with a smile and says: "you have the idea of being an emperor among the servants. It''s better to think about how to be a superior."


    "His grandmother''s, you are also a servant, what to pretend with me, look for death!"


    Energetically obvious temper is not very good, can''t help but say of brandish sandbag the same big fist, to the white Chen''s face blew to come over."Bang" of a, strong fist is mercilessly hit on the white Chen''s face, startle other people all can''t help but have some flesh pain.


    However, with a strong fist, Bai Chen is just like a person who has nothing to do. He smiles calmly: "it''s over. Is it cool?"


    "Er..."


    With his strong physique, Dali taught many servants a lesson, but today, for the first time, he saw someone eat his fist and still keep silent.


    Dazed, he could not help but let go of his hand on Bai Chen''s collar. Then he scratched his head in surprise: "this What''s the situation? "


    "Nothing. You are not welcome here. Go back to your dormitory." Bai Chen shakes his head and smiles. He picks up the basin and goes out.


    However, what he said made the dull man suddenly furious: "what are you talking about?"


    "Say you''re stupid! Stupid... "


    When walking in front of Dali Li, the sole of Bai Chen''s foot seems to be inadvertently stepping on Dali Li''s foot, and suddenly there is a hysterical howl.


    "Ah - my feet, my feet!" Energetically kneeling and rolling on the ground, the foot has been stepped on a groove, and then quickly red and swollen.


    Seeing this scene, people suddenly realized that Jiang Xiaobai was a hidden master!


    Seeing the direction clearly, these weeds didn''t even mean to help energetically. They rushed to the teenagers who were drawing water outside the yard.


    "Elder brother Bai, let me do this kind of rough work. You can have a rest." Chen Niu is the fastest. The first one rushes to Bai Chen and grabs the bucket in his hand.


    Waiting for him to throw the bucket into the well, and then desperately pull out, but Bai Chen''s face is completely gloomy: "big brother Bai, is also what you can call?"


    [PS: a book "full time soldier king", written by brother cudgel, is recommended. Thank you for your support along the way. I will write the follow-up story carefully and present you a wonderful story in the busy study or work of dear readers, so that you can feel relaxed and happy! ¡¿

 Chapter 396

    "Big brother Bai" has always been Lin Mengyao''s address to him. He doesn''t want to hear it from this philistine.


    But Chen Niu didn''t know. He was asked by Bai Chen. He was silly on the spot: "that, that, I call you, call you Master Bai


    "Master Bai?"


    Bai Chen sword eyebrow a Shu, as if very satisfied: "OK, this."


    "Good!"


    Seeing him nodding, Chen Niu and his ministers got a reward. He quickly lifted the bucket and followed Bai Chen all the way into the dormitory.


    After the previous foot, that vigorously also know that this river white is not easy to provoke, disheartened, had to scramble out.


    It is said that the tiger was bullied by the dog, but the dragon is still crazy!


    The dormitory at night, with a strong smell of feet, this man more, is bound to cause such a situation.


    Bai Chen yawns lazily, looking at the two teenagers sitting on the wooden stool washing their feet, and the people around him, with a faint smile.


    Chen Niu squatted beside Bai Chen, pressing Bai Chen''s leg skillfully, and yelled at the two people behind him: "you two should wash your feet well. You should rub your feet a little bit from your feet to your ankles. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes..." The two more emaciated teenagers quickly whispered to drink, and did not dare to contradict Chen Niu.


    It has to be said that although Chen Niu is as skinny as they are, he still has the ability to bully people. Without a long time, he became the second brother of the dormitory.


    Looking at the two people who wash their feet in front of them, Bai Chen can''t help sneering: just came to find me trouble, you all wait to see the excitement, now, I can''t sympathize with you any more!


    The white Chen of double eyes one coagulate, suddenly toward the side of the waist boy smile way: "Chen Niu, there is a matter I need you to do."


    "If Mr. Bai has any orders, just say that I''m not from my mother''s womb if I frown on Chen Niu''s brow when I go up the mountain of swords, down the sea of fire and boil oil." Chen Niu patted his chest with a look of loyalty.


    "No one wants you to go to the sea of swords and mountains ~" Bai Chen shook his head speechless, and his eyes swept through those windows. Seeing that there was no change, he said: "I need you to help me explore all the places of Haizong that day, and then help me draw a map!"


    "Draw the map of tianhaizong?" Chen Niu was stunned immediately, and everyone was puzzled.


    See these people surprised eyes, white Chen mouth a hook, and then from the arms out of a brocade bag: "this thing you can''t do alone, so I need you to complete together, of course, I won''t treat you badly."


    Say, the white Chen will brocade the bag mouth a open, inside the glittering gold awn, immediately let everyone be shocked.


    "My God Stop the action in the hand, Chen Niu''s eyes almost stare out, long so big, let alone so many gold coins, he has never seen gold.


    Take out the gold coins, Bai Chen flicks lightly, these gold coins fly to the people in front of one by one.


    Seeing this, everyone is very happy. They quickly take their own gold coins. Even the two people who wash their feet for Bai Chen don''t have time to wipe their hands, so they put the gold coins into their hands.


    All the people except Chen Niu have a gold coin in each hand. Up to now, they look at Bai Chen with the same respect as their ancestors.


    Chen Niu rolled his throat twice, and his eyes swept those people''s ecstatic faces. Suddenly, he was wronged and almost cried out: "Bai Ye, how can I..."


    "You are not the same!" Looking directly at Chen Niu, who was nearly tearful because of jealousy, Bai Chen smiles and flicks his fingers. Two gold coins fly in the latter''s ecstatic eyes: "because you are better than them, I will give you double reward."


    "Ha ha! Thank you, Mr. Bai! Thank you, master Bai After taking the gold coin, Chen Niu quickly put it into his arms, and then bow to Bai Chen.


    A moment ago, he was still a servant in rags. At this moment, Bai Chen became the God of wealth in the eyes of the public. Looking at Chen Niu''s smiling moustache, some people rushed around to knead their legs and waist for Bai Chen.


    "Mr. Bai, if you have any orders in the future, just tell me. I''ll do things at ease."


    "You go away, this is what I want to say, master Bai, you will be my elder brother, my elder brother!"


    "Bai Ye, I am more loyal than them. You will be my grandfather! Kiss me


    "You are my ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Money, often can easily dazzle people''s minds, especially those who are poor but benefit.


    "All right, all of you are loyal. I know." Bai Chen suddenly said, "if any of you are found, don''t give me up. Even if someone is expelled from Tianhai sect, I will still give you enough compensation. However, if someone dares to betray me, he Let''s wait for the land to settle down! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately shut up and nodded.


    Seeing that they were still smart people, Bai Chen gave a faint smile, and his face suddenly sank: "you come here to be servants just for money, and what I can give you is what you can''t earn all your hard life here! Moreover, if I can take out the gold, naturally I have the strength to wipe you out easily. It''s better not to doubt my words. ""No, no!" Chen Niu bared his teeth, elbowed away the two people around him, and then welcomed them with a smile: "Mr. Bai, although I don''t know what your identity is, I think you are also a noble childe. I''m afraid you are also here for miss tianhaizong, who is famous in Youzhou?"


    "Well Ah, ha ha! You are really smart. I didn''t mistake you for nothing Bai Chen patted his thigh and pointed to Chen Niu with a smile.


    "Hey hey, who am I? I''m Chen Niu with great talent. You can rest assured, master Bai. We will definitely draw the topographic map of Haizong this day for you, and, ah, we will also mark the places where Miss Da often goes in and out, so that master Bai can let you and her..." When Chen Niu said this, his two thumbs were buttoned together and pointed at each other. A pair of smiling eyes narrowed up. As evil as they are, they are.


    "By chance?" Bai Chen also followed to blink an eye, a face bad smile.


    At this moment, the two of them are just like the wolf. They are drooling and the picture is unbearable.


    However, on the surface, Bai Chen is in a mess with them. In fact, the bottom of his heart is clear.


    Yirong changed his face and sneaked into tianhaizong. Now he has successfully done it. Next, the second step of the task is to plan Looking for tianhaizong''s cell!

 Chapter 397

    Early in the morning, before dawn, Bai Chen took a broom to sweep up the fallen leaves in the corridor.


    He had never been a servant before, but now he had a high opinion and a low hand. Without sweeping a few times, he bore the broom on his shoulder: "Alas, I want to destroy god''s reputation, and now I have to clean it for them in this humble sect. It''s merciless ~"


    "in other words, Haizong''s yard is just like a labyrinth, which is not as good as the college Chang, I really don''t know what the Sea Lord thought at the beginning, and I''m not afraid that one day I''ll get drunk and lose myself. "


    Boring through several similar corridor, white Chen suddenly at the foot of a meal.


    What sound?


    In a small courtyard, a wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out, and the fallen leaves were flying. The sword Qi swept the courtyard and shot into the sky.


    I didn''t expect that someone was practicing sword in the yard so early. Bai Chen was surprised to pick an eyebrow, and then he carried a broom to the other court where the sword was overflowing.


    He came to the side of the arch and slowly poked out half of his head. He saw a graceful figure in a blue skirt, dancing swords and practicing himself in the courtyard. His small face, which had been soaked with sweat, was beginning to look like a city.


    Purple shirt?


    Looking at the girl dancing to make clear the shadow and sword, Bai Chen can''t help appreciating it silently.


    At the beginning, in the group stage of Xingwu assembly, he met purple shirt. At that time, her tenacity had already touched Bai Chen''s heart. Now, if you look closely, this girl can be regarded as a strange woman who doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    Immersed in this way, Bai Chen forgot that he had work to do.


    "Sword meaning!"


    Purple shirt suddenly a Jiao drink, long skirt flying, hand sword to chest a horizontal, the other hand, is the finger force point in the sword tip.


    See this scene, white Chen can''t help but double eyes big open, half open lips slightly a wriggle.


    However, when Zishan''s finger reached the hilt from the tip of the sword, the long sword only had the fluctuation of spiritual power, not the vibration and lament of Bai Chen''s inexplicable sword meaning.


    Looking at the shining long sword in front of me, purple shirt''s small face sank and sighed bitterly: "Alas, it''s failed again!"


    Bai Chen, standing on one side, can''t help shaking her head and sighing. This little girl wants to understand the meaning of the sword. It''s too naive!


    Dejected purple shirt, standing quietly in the courtyard, let the autumn wind blow her head green silk, beautiful eyes, obviously flashing unwilling tears.


    It turns out that she is aiming at me. Yes, she can teach me


    "Why can''t I? That guy looks about my age. How can he?" Purple shirt suddenly angrily stamped his foot, then threw the sword to the ground, and then smashed it and flew out, just in the direction of Bai Chen.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen just a little distracted, sudden changes, let him can''t help a exclamation, is preparing to avoid the flying sword, saw the purple shirt, want to move the pace, also suddenly frozen in place.


    If I dodge this sword now, I will be found by her. I know martial arts. Forget it, there are many holes!


    Heart a horizontal, white Chen simply continue to keep the color of fear on the face, tremble to move not.


    "Xiuyunbu!"


    A Jiao drink, purple shirt suddenly speed surge, in the blink of an eye in the white Chen startled eyes swept, at the critical moment, also grasped the sword, but, the sword tip or in white Chen raised wrist cut a hole, immediately hurt white Chen a miserable howl.


    It''s just a small injury. It can make him howl. It''s all for pretending to show her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to... " Purple shirt hurriedly put the sword into the scabbard, and then grabbed Bai Chen''s wrist, full of apology.


    "Ah, pain, pain --" by her grasp, the blood flows down the river, but Bai Chen knows that his blood is very unique and can quickly repair the wound, so in order to avoid being found by her, Bai Chen also cries for pain.


    He this shout, purple shirt more flustered, left look right under, pretty face in vain a coagulation.


    "Come with me!"


    Pull white Chen''s purple shirt, quickly push the door into his room, let white Chen sit on the fragrant pink hotbed.


    At this time, purple shirt was obviously in a hurry. She even forgot that the wound needed to be treated before it could be bandaged. She firmly grasped her hand on her sleeve and pulled it hard.


    Yila -


    pull off a piece of light yarn, and she takes the light yarn to bandage Bai Chen''s wrist for the first time, regardless of her exposed arm.


    Looking at her quick red small face and that clumsy bandage technique, white Chen can''t help shaking head a smile.


    After several bandages, she twisted the light yarn knot after knot. Seeing that the blood was no longer flowing, she opened her mouth and breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, I''m scared to death."


    A proud and well-known family of a large number of thousands of gold miss, unexpectedly will be nervous a humble servant, looking at purple shirt this appearance, Bai Chen think she this and Lin Mengyao have a bit similar."I''m sorry, I just came to tianhaizong, but I don''t know the rules very well. It bothers you, miss." Bai Chen smiles.


    "You also said that I would practice in the hospital every morning. You can''t peep again in the future. Do you know?"


    "Yes..."


    "It''s you who don''t get up quickly!"


    "Er..."


    White Chen this just discovers, oneself is to sit on her bed, immediately embarrassed of scratched to scratch a head, stood up.


    It turns out that this is her boudoir. How can it be arranged so Childish! ha-ha!


    Looking around for a week, Bai Chen can''t help laughing.


    With this smile, Zishan immediately turned gloomy: "if I remember correctly, you are Jiang Xiaobai who lives by fishing, right! This is my room. Don''t you get out of here


    "I..." I didn''t expect that in addition to being kind-hearted, the young lady was a little proud. Her eyes turned, and Bai Chen suddenly showed his teeth: "Oh, my wrist hurts so much, mom, I can''t!"


    See, purple shirt quickly a hand to help him, small face again worried: "very painful, I really didn''t mean to."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t touch me. I can''t feel my whole arm. Am I going to die?"


    "what should I do?" By Bai Chen so a tease, purple shirt urgent all want to cry, beautiful eyes is full of fog: "otherwise you have a rest here for a while, I go to find a pharmacist for you to have a look."


    "Ah? No, no, maybe the wound is a little deep. It''s OK after a rest. Oh, Hello, my arm The mouth cries miserably, but Bai Chen turns his head on purpose, with a bad smile on his face: Oh, little girl, you are too simple. It seems that the ginger is still old and spicy ~


    "then you can sit for a while, and I''ll see if there is any pill to stop bleeding in the cupboard." Purple shirt didn''t see the bad smile on Bai Chen''s face. Now she''s full of guilt. She comes to the cupboard and looks for it one by one.

 Chapter 398

    Sitting leisurely on the pink bed, Bai Chen''s eyes fall on the beautiful figure in front of him. He can''t help sighing: Standard s shape, how nice!


    "Found it!"


    At this time, purple shirt smile a show, quickly took out a jade bottle from the drawer, and then poured out a pill, quickly came and handed to Bai Chen: "Na, eat it."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Bai Chen takes the pill, and his fingertip touches the fragrant soft hand, which makes him sigh that the young lady''s skin is as tender as tofu. He immediately sends the pill into her abdomen.


    In fact, because of his magical blood, the wounds on his wrists have been healed, even without any trace. But he still has to pretend to gradually stretch his eyebrows. In terms of acting skills, his calm mind is first-class.


    "Are you better?"


    "Well Much better. " Bai Chen stood up and said to the purple shirt: "thank you very much!"


    "Why don''t you thank me? If you''re good, you''d better leave quickly. Don''t walk around in the future, or you''ll be driven out by housekeeper Liu."


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly, ordinary face, is full of the color of doubt: "I just came to this day Haizong, also not too familiar with the terrain here, not so frightening me?"


    "Who scares you?" Purple shirt slightly pondered, and then said: "something happened recently, the whole clan has become very vigilant, in order to prevent bad people sneaking in. If you walk around unintentionally, you will make people think you are suspicious and treat you as a lurk!"


    I was a lurk


    Heart helpless smile, white Chen face but show a touch of fear: "what happened so serious, I didn''t hear of Tianhai Zong before what big thing ah."


    Purple shirt rolled his white eyes, speechless way: "you a fishing people, can know what news ah! In a word, you can''t walk around during this period of time, or you will be thrown out at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    Hum, is it really a matter of imprisoning Yang''s family.


    It seems that this A-level task is really not simple


    "Thank you for reminding me that it''s a blessing for me to meet such a kind-hearted young lady as you."


    "Come on, why are you so talkative? Let''s leave now..."


    "Good."


    After Zishan walked out of the room, when they opened the door, a woman in a light blue dress happened to come from outside the hospital.


    Although the woman in green is not as gorgeous as Lin Mengyao, she can be said to be a rare beauty. Her face is calm and smiling, showing a fresh and ethereal temperament. This unique temperament makes her charm rise a lot. If you look carefully, she can compete with Chu junran and Tang Qin.


    Eyes on this woman quickly turned around, and finally stopped on her smart and playful eyes. Bai Chen''s eyes were obviously a little amazing.


    Looking at the purple shirt and white Chen both from the room out, and also a face of embarrassment, green dress woman suddenly a Zheng, eyes immediately emerge a strange smile: "purple shirt, you but I ran into Oh!"


    "No, no! Master, don''t think about it. He''s just an ordinary servant. I accidentally stabbed him when I was practicing sword. That''s how I bandaged his wound. " Afraid that the woman in Green doesn''t believe it, purple shirt also deliberately raises Bai Chen''s arm: "you see, this is just bandaged."


    "Oh, oh, what a little guy. He can dress people''s wounds." With her eyes turned, the woman in green suddenly looked at her arm without sleeves, and said with a bad smile, "you are too anxious to see your beloved hurt or tear your own clothes ~"


    "ah!"


    When the woman in green teased her, Zishan found that her bare arms were as red and hot as a ripe peach.


    "I, I''ll go in and change a dress. Master, please wait for me."


    Looking at the purple shirt ran back to the room, closed the door, the woman in green couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman Why does it bring me a sense of oppression?!


    Since the woman in green came to the hospital, Bai Chen felt a sense of inexplicable oppression, which made him feel shocked.


    There are not many people who can bring him a sense of oppression. Mashen is one of them, and so are the elders of Shengtian college, and then Chu junran. Now, this woman is also one of them!


    Why, tianhaizong will suddenly appear such a terrible strongman, what''s the matter!


    Bai Chen, who has been in close contact with the leader of Feiyun sect, knows very well at the moment that although the girl is not a few years older than him, her strength is far superior to that of the cloud master, which can be called unfathomable!


    Bai Chen''s surprise soon falls into the eyes of the girl in green. For a moment, she also looks up at each other.


    The four eyes are opposite. Bai Chen feels that the atmosphere is not right. He bows his head and hands: "villain The villain is terrified


    "No fear, no fear." The girl in green pursed her lips, and her eyes blinked: "this young man, you and purple shirt"Ah, there is nothing between us. Besides, I have self-knowledge. After all, I am just a servant..."


    "Oh. After all, it''s just a servant. " The girl in green lingered two steps thoughtfully, with a smile in her eyes: "that is to say, you like her, but you dare not like her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman, I''m afraid it''s not fake mink, it''s real skin!


    To this, Bai Chen also doesn''t know how to reply, can silly smile.


    Creak -


    purple shirt came out of the door again. At this time, she was still wearing a blue dress. It seems that she likes pink and blue.


    As soon as she came out, she saw Bai Chen with a silly smile on her face and said angrily: "Jiang Xiaobai, I didn''t ask you to leave quickly. Why are you still here?"


    "I think the yard is covered with fallen leaves, so..." Bai Chen embarrassed way.


    "Hum." Purple shirt small mouth a pout: "well, then you quickly clean up, clean up quickly left, I and master to go out."


    "Master?" Bai Chen pretended to be puzzled and raised his head: "Miss, shouldn''t you follow the Lord to learn martial arts? Moreover, even if you are a teacher, you should also worship the elder as a teacher She is the elder of our Tianhai sect


    "You just came here one day. Don''t ask about it. She''s not from tianhaizong. She''s just my master. She''s called Yang Qiuyu, the swordsman in green clothes in the Jianghu!"


    Swordsman in green Yang Qiuyu?


    "Well, purple shirt, let''s go quickly, or those poor children will starve to death, and the days of intimacy between your little lovers are still long, aren''t they ~"


    "Oh, what little lovers, they all say that I bandage his wound..."


    "Poof, yes, our first lady says everything ~"


    "master, how can you be so bad! I hate it


    "Poof! It''s such a small person. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen speechless Leng in situ, looking at the two women side make while walking back, unexpectedly is laughing and crying.


    This is the most unlike master and apprentice he has ever seen.


    Just when Bai Chen wants to take back his eyes, the autumn wind rolling up the fallen leaves, Wu''s blowing, the pale blue dress swaying with the wind, and Yang Qiuyu''s moving back make him tremble from heart to soul.


    She She is!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m just an unknown swordsman who wanders in the river and lake. It''s just a trifle. I don''t care about it." The woman''s back is graceful and moving under the pouring of the moonlight.


    "Goodbye, Sao Nian." With a flash of blue light, the space around her quickly twisted, and her figure also disappeared in the woods strangely without any trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Qiuyu! She is actually the woman swordsman in green who helped me to stop the thunder robbery at the beginning

 Chapter 399

    Bai Chen was facing a difficult situation at the beginning. Thanks to the appearance of the pale blue shadow, he was saved in time. The grace of saving his life, as far as Bai Chen''s extremely affectionate nature is concerned, can''t be forgotten.


    "Yang Qiuyu, I will repay you for your kindness that day." The moon is hazy, the autumn wind is chilly, Bai Chen light smile, turn around and walk: "Yang Fu Qianjin thing has not been investigated clearly, or first one thing to do it."


    In the next few days, Bai Chen was only responsible for cleaning a few courtyards every day. As for the servile work, he left it to others. Money can make the devil push the mill, not to mention those who are open-minded.


    After three days of waiting, Chen Niu finally sees a glimmer of hope when he hands a precise drawing to Bai Chen.


    The line of sight quickly swept over the point marked with the dungeon, and then roamed around the places marked with purple shirt''s usual activity route. Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and then took out a gold coin from his arms: "old cow, you''re really neat, I''m very happy."


    Although Chen Niu is much older than Bai Chen, he has a flattering face and a pug like tongue: "Hey, it''s all taught by Bai Ye." With that, he quickly took the gold coin and put it into his arms. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Two people sit in the corner of the dormitory, holding the map for a while to observe, Bai Chen suddenly frowned, pointed to the yellow mark and an exclamation point: "what does this mark mean?"


    "This..." Chen Niu suddenly looked around, put his face close to Bai Chen, and said in a soft voice, "this is the place where the eldest lady bathes."


    "Bath?"


    Bai Chen is one Zheng: "how do you know she bathes in that?"


    When he was questioned, Chen Niu immediately shook his head: "Mr. Bai, don''t think much about it. I didn''t go to peep, but when I got there by accident, two elder sisters with swords stopped me. They said that there was an open-air hot spring in the rear, which was a place for the eldest lady to take a bath, and it seemed that everyone knew about it in tianhaizong, so that''s why Li is also regarded as a forbidden area. "


    "Bathing in the open-air hot spring in zongnei, this girl really has a bit of temperament." Eyes a smile, white Chen light way: "time not early, sleep."


    "Good!"


    Chen Niu, who received the gold coin, ran back to his bed and got into the quilt.


    Looking at Chen Niu who is making trouble in the quilt, Bai Chen is really speechless. He doesn''t want to think where the fool is going to hide the gold coin.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind, see the task is about to end, white Chen suddenly special relaxed, lying in bed will fall into a quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the stars are bright and the moon is high.


    All of a sudden, the door of a long house was pushed open, a gap was opened, and then a dark shadow passed quietly, and the door was closed again.


    Along the line of memory in the mind, when Bai Chen comes to a dead hall, his eyes also fall on the guard disciple at the door of the hall.


    It seems that this is the dungeon. I don''t know where the gold of Yang''s mansion is


    Big step!


    Heart a fierce drink, white Chen''s figure, almost didn''t bring out half silk movement, in the dizzy two guard disciples shuttle and pass.


    In the main hall, it was not as spacious as Bai Chen thought, just a table and several broken chairs.


    Looking at a scene that is not as good as ordinary people''s home, Bai Chen frowns and looks for it several times, and finally finds the entrance to the dungeon after a wind painting.


    This tianhaizong, a dungeon, has to be so hidden


    Helplessly shook head, white Chen along the population a touch, is to hear inside tread heavy footstep sound.


    The sound of the footsteps was strong and neat. It seemed that they were the disciples who specialized in guarding the dungeon.


    What can I do


    Listen to the footsteps inside, there should be six formations, each of ten people, respectively, cross replacement.


    If it was normal, there would never be so many people patrolling in a dungeon. It seems that tianhaizong is well prepared now.


    However, if I just rush in like this, I''m afraid there are only two formations that I can solve in a moment, even if I use the explosive step and the cloud piercing arrow. What should other people do at that time?


    Standing here, Bai Chen finds that he can''t find a way to deal with it.


    Since I can''t cope with it, I''ll just try hard, but at least I can''t let them see my appearance!


    Heart a horizontal, white Chen suddenly touched a wine bottle from the waist.


    The reason why he chose to use a wine bottle instead of zuibadan was that the wine in the jade bottle was the fragrance free wine he had prepared in advance.


    Wuxiang wine, as the name suggests, has no fragrance and no feed. It''s as light as a spring. If you use this wine to show the eight immortals, it won''t expose the target.


    The fifth style of the eight drunken immortals -- the immortals in the fog!


    As soon as his hands were sealed, a large white fog rose up in the narrow space. In the thick fog, the guards could not see their fingers."What''s the matter! Someone is going to break the prison One of the guards roared in horror in the face of the white fog. However, other people in the same panic could not hear his cry.


    For a moment, the guard disciples in the dungeon are all ants on the hot pot. Under the fog fairy, which can completely block the vision and hearing, they can''t even see the exit of the dungeon, so they can only bury themselves in a mess.


    At this time, Bai Chen, who was dressed in black, walked down the stone stairs leisurely. His eyes had turned into dark red. At the same time, all the scenes inside clearly fell into his eyes.


    Ghost eye, the terrible blood succeeding force that was born with his previous life, now even he doesn''t know its horror. For destroying the two great blood succeeding forces of God, he only remembers chaos holy flame, but laughably forgets all about ghost eye.


    He only knew that when he opened the second source of spirit, his pupils would see through a lot of things.


    Bai Chen continues to go forward, is a stone cave passage, the wall is burning weak fire light, everywhere is like headless flies bumping disciples.


    Slowly step by step forward, in the cells on both sides of the passage, there are many fierce villains. Those villains are also very scared to hide in the corner at the moment, because they can''t see Bai Chen at all. What they see is white fog.


    All the way down, until Bai Chen came to the last side of a cell next to, finally saw a woman with hair.


    Finally met a female prisoner, white Chen eyebrow a twist: is she?


    However, it seems that there are all male prisoners here. If it''s not her, there''s no way to explain.


    Looking at the shivering woman in red in front of her, her red clothes were broken, her skin was indistinct, and her limbs were firmly fixed by iron handcuffs, even her neck was a big iron handcuffs, which formed a very sharp contrast with the prisoners who could walk around freely in other cells.

 Chapter 400

    "Miss Yang, come with me!"


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen holds the wind sword, and the shadow of the sword dances lightly. The prison door in front of him and the iron handcuffs on the woman in red are all broken.


    Sudden changes, let the woman obviously a tremor, immediately the whole person was white Chen carry up.


    Bai Chen carries the woman all the way running, rushed out of the dungeon, but saw is looking over the guard.


    No!


    "There''s a break!"


    Those two people saw the appearance of white Chen clearly, just burst out the spirit power of the early spirit state, be blocked by white Chen one sword.


    At that time, countless spiritual powers will rush in all directions.


    Through the moonlight, the woman in red sees Bai Chen''s ordinary face, and her nose is wrinkled, as if she is lost.


    Any woman at this time, are hoping to save their own people, will be Yushulinfeng, romantic, but Bai Chen after the appearance, really peaceful.


    Compared with the loss of the woman in red, Bai Chen''s face is very dignified and besieged at the moment, which has made him feel a deep sense of crisis. Moreover, there are several extremely powerful spiritual fluctuations, which are rushing here quickly.


    No more hesitation!


    In his heart, Bai Chen''s eyes turned red again under the woman''s surprised eyes. At the same time, gold runes appeared at his feet.


    One hand carrying the woman in red, one hand rapid seal, white Chen''s feet suddenly rose octagonal golden array.


    When the formation was completed, the golden awn was flourishing, and the whole courtyard was illuminated brightly.


    "Eight golden locks!"


    From the depth of the throat came a low roar, the next moment, white Chen''s figure, has been strangely disappeared in the golden array, and at the moment, many strong also come one after another.


    An old man in white robe fell in front of the golden array. Xue Mei wrinkled and quickly drank: "go, show me the dungeon!"


    "Yes


    The disciples who came from behind, with a few flashes, rushed into the dungeon.


    After a long time, when people came out to tell the white robed old man about the situation, his wrinkled face suddenly appeared a touch of uncontrollable anger.


    At this time, two more beautiful shadows came quickly and fell behind the old man in white robes. When they saw the golden array in the courtyard, they were all shocked.


    "Elder, what happened?" Purple shirt quickly came to the white robed old man, but his eyes were still staring at the glittering golden array.


    Hearing the question from Zishan, the old man in white robe had a ferocious face and a very low voice: "someone broke the prison..."


    "Prison break?"


    Purple shirt beautiful eyes wide open, fell into silence.


    Before Yang Qiuyu came to the golden array, the jade hand touched slightly, and the whole golden array was fragmented, and finally disappeared.


    "This spirit array..."


    Feeling the touch of fingertips, Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face is full of dignity.


    Aware of her strange, the white robed old man quickly arched his hand and asked: "Miss Yang, do you also know the spirit array?"


    "Ah No, I don''t understand. It''s just amazing. "


    Yang Qiuyu covered his mouth with a smile, but his heart was full of waves.


    "So..." Originally, he thought that she could have some clues. The old man in white robe could not help but be disappointed: "who on earth could sneak to our tianhaizong to break the prison? Moreover, looking at this posture, the other party should be a spiritual master!"


    "If you can cast this kind of spirit array, you must be a great spirit Master at least!" Purple shirt added aside.


    "Well." The white robed old man nodded: "but it''s OK, at least the other party doesn''t know the so-called gold of Yang''s mansion, in fact..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen carries the girl in red and uses the "eight golden locks" array to evacuate quickly. Just when tianhaizong searches everywhere, he has already rushed to the woods outside tianhaizong.


    Here is a Qianlima that he had prepared in advance. He had made clear the evacuation route after the prison break.


    Quickly came to the forest, put the woman in red on the horse, white Chen a flying body on the horse, untie the rope, then quickly rode away.


    There are so many strong people in tianhaizong. The secret of Yang''s family is still unknown, whether it will attract more strong people. So Bai Chen doesn''t dare to delay for a moment. Time is pressing, so he has to go back to the college earlier.


    As long as you go back to the college and get to xuanlao''s territory, even the heavenly king Laozi can''t move him!


    The horse galloped very fast, and the woman in red seemed to be frightened. She pasted it into Bai Chen''s arms.


    Now her bruised body, because the ragged clothes have no way to cover, under the close, make white Chen suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    "Miss Yang, hold on for a while. When we rush out of this forest, it will be safe for the time being!"


    "Young master..." When Bai Chen pulled the reins with all his strength, a piece of white wrist gently wrapped his arm. A soft voice came out quietly: "people''s surname is not Yang. Are you saving the wrong person?""What


    Smell speech, Bai Chen fiercely pull the reins, because the force is too strong, make the horse''s front hooves raised 90 degrees, the woman in red is from Bai Chen''s head, directly fly out.


    I thought she would fall into the grass, but the woman turned around in the air and stepped on her feet with her toes in the grass.


    Riding on horseback, staring at the charming and enchanting woman in front of him, Bai Chen''s face was very gloomy: "don''t you have the surname Yang?"


    "Yes, the little girl is Du Sanniang, who is famous in the western regions. In fact, you already know that. What are you pretending to be with me here?" The woman walked to Baichen, white and dazzling. Her pale lips read: "since you have saved me, then I am your man. When we go back to the western regions and run the Dragon subduing Inn, it will be very beautiful."


    "Dragon subduing Inn?"


    Listen to this name, white Chen immediately upset, just human, also delusion dragon?


    "Yes, I think you''re a spiritual master, and you''re more capable than me. When we two join hands, the caravans through the Dragon subduing Inn will not be able to fly. Ha ha ha --"


    Du Sanniang''s head was full of laughter.


    Didn''t expect Yang mansion thousand gold didn''t save, unexpectedly saved a black heart female who opened a black shop, Bai Chen depressed of shook his head: "no interest."


    "Robbing the caravan, but there is a lot of money. Don''t you think about it any more?"


    "I said, no interest!"


    "You As soon as her lips froze, Du Sanniang''s eyes turned slightly. Suddenly, she said with a smile, "Oh, young Xia, you''re not so bad tempered. It''s just that Sanniang didn''t understand what you said. Are you not interested in hijacking the caravan, or are you interested in Sanniang me Not interested ~ "


    Jiao Di Di''s voice came from Du Sanniang''s mouth, and she showed off her weather beaten body and walked towards Bai Chen step by step:" young Xia, little girl is just a shop owner. Haizong would not send people to chase me that day. You see, the moon is warm and cool here, and there is no one around. Should we do something about it Yenong''s interesting story ~ "


    whoosh!


    A sword light suddenly flashed in front of Du Sanniang. Before she could see Bai Chen''s action, her head slipped from her neck and spurted out a large blood spring.


    The wind god sword in the air, shake off the blood stains on the sword, white Chen even don''t want to look at her one eye, but a sigh, walk toward the direction of tianhaizong turn back and go.


    "I''ve said that I''m not interested. I''m really shameless!"

 Chapter 401

    Tianhaizong is now full of lights. It''s the third watch of the day, but there are lots of torches everywhere.


    Bai Chen quickly shuttles on the eaves, around the familiar path, before falling into a long house, his tight heart, this just quietly sink down.


    Alas, I finally sneaked into the dungeon, but I didn''t expect to save the wrong person. It''s really bad ~


    but where was Yang''s daughter under house arrest


    Heart a silent sigh, in the white Chen ready to return to the dormitory, is about to step out of the pace, but suddenly a meal.


    "Creak -"


    the sound of a wooden door being pushed open suddenly came clearly from a distance, and Bai Chen hurriedly looked in the direction of the cottage.


    "Ah ~ ah, oh, my God, I have a stomachache, his grandmother''s, what did I eat..."


    A curse came from the thatched cottage. Then Chen Niu came out with his pants in his hand and his stomach in his hand.


    Big step!


    This moment, white Chen heart a burst to drink, body shape ghost of disappear in situ.


    Bang!


    When he reappeared, before he came to the toilet, he raised his hand and hit Chen Niu''s neck with a knife. However, poor Chen Niu had not tied his trousers properly, and his eyes protruded, so he fell down.


    Looking at Chen Niu lying on the ground like a dead dog, Bai Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s dangerous."


    The disciples of Tianhai sect searched in the sect all night, but they couldn''t find the robber.


    "It''s reasonable to say that when they blocked the whole clan for the first time, the jailer should not have a chance to escape, but according to the current situation, this person is extremely extraordinary!"


    In the main hall of tianhaizong, the old man in white robe looks very ugly, and his eyes are also a little guilty.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man stood with a negative hand. In his fierce eyes, he had an elusive spirit: "according to elder, do you mean that this man used that strange spirit array to escape from our Tianhai sect?"


    "Yes The white robed old man thought of the octagonal golden array, and his eyes were full of dignity: "to be honest, I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen such a strange spirit array..."


    "Odd?" The middle-aged man suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were extremely fierce: "say, talk about what''s weird!"


    "Report back to the patriarch, the mantras of the spirit array are all words that you can''t understand, and those words are not ancient Chinese at all, even a bit like It''s like ancient writing. "


    "Ancient writing!" The middle-aged man is not only the leader of Tianhai sect, but also the sea master. At the moment, because of the elder''s words, he is also shocked: "are you sure it''s ancient Chinese?"


    You know, even the underworld sect, the Yunxiao sword sect and even the Shengtian college don''t have the power of ancient inheritance.


    And the only power inherited from ancient times, looking around the world, there is only one - Phoenix Temple!


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the white robed old man couldn''t help brushing his sleeve and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He said: "I didn''t see clearly at that time. Miss Yang, when she touched her finger, the spirit array was broken, so I I''m not sure... "


    Listening to the old man in white robe, the elder Hai Zun lifted his chest, took a cold breath, thought about it, and shook his head: "I don''t think so. With the arrogant attitude of Phoenix Temple, there should be nothing that can touch them except the scholars who are rumoured in the world."


    "Well, shall we continue to explore?"


    "No need!" The sea master raised his hand: "what should come will come in the end! By the way, how is Miss Yang at home today? Does Shan''er make people angry? "


    "No, master, please don''t worry. Miss Yang is a distinguished guest of Tianhai sect. We will treat each other with courtesy. We will never lose our courtesy!"


    "Well."


    Just when everyone was working hard for last night, Bai Chen and Chen Niu were still cleaning the fallen leaves on the corridor.


    "Oh, I feel like I''m going to die. Why is the world so cruel to me, but so kind to others?" Chen Niu leaned against the wall with his neck in one hand and a broom in the other.


    Since he got up in the morning, he felt that his neck was very painful, but he couldn''t remember where it was hurt.


    In this regard, Bai Chen can only silently sympathize with him, and immediately continue to listen to his nagging, while sweeping toward the other court where purple shirt lives.


    Now the dungeon has confirmed that there is no whereabouts of the daughter of Yang''s family. Next, we can only think about this young lady of tianhaizong.


    Think about the fact that he once approached Qin Yueli for the task, but now he has a deep hatred with that Nizi. Now he wants to approach purple shirt for the task again, and Bai Chen can''t help but have a headache.


    It''s natural for a handsome, intelligent and powerful person like him to deal with a woman, but purple shirt is different from Qin Yueli. The simplicity of this little girl makes Bai Chen not have the heart to deal with her.


    So, up to now, Bai Chen has not launched an offensive against her.Several times ponder several times worry, imperceptibly, Bai Chen and Chen Niu have swept to the purple shirt don''t court door.


    "Ah, it''s really hard for you not to think about how to share your father''s worries, but also to work hard for the common people when such a big thing happened at home."


    "What, master, aren''t you running for them?"


    "What about rush? Brother Huasheng can''t solve the problem. We can''t even paint a snake and add feet."


    Two familiar female voices came from far and near in the courtyard, and then the figures of Yang Qiuyu and Zishan appeared in Bai Chen''s sight.


    See Yang Qiuyu again, Bai Chen coolly smile, cast to her grateful eyes.


    With this look, Yang Qiuyu, who was just smiling, was stunned. After a long silence, a bad smile appeared on his small face: "ouch, isn''t this our young master Jiang Xiaobai? Why, come to see my apprentice again?"


    Benefactor, you are very skinny. Do you know


    Heart speechless a sigh, Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes to look at a face of embarrassed purple shirt: "Miss, you go out early and come back late every day, what are you busy with?"


    "What we''re up to, what you''re up to! I have nothing to do with you... " Purple shirt mumbles small mouth, deliberately do not look at him.


    Thinking that the young lady was angry, Chen Niu quickly pulled Bai Chen aside and said with a smile to Zishan Gong, "young lady, Xiao Bai doesn''t mean that. He, he is..."


    "I don''t care what you mean. Get out of the way for Miss Ben, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh, no, villain, let''s get out of the way!"


    See purple shirt raised a small fist, Chen Niu face a shake, quickly pull white Chen back to the corner.


    "Well, that''s about the same!"


    Purple shirt a light hum, then pull Yang Qiuyu, passed Bai Chen and Chen Niu body front.


    At this time, Chen Niu just wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Bai Chen''s voice made him sweat again.


    "I thought there was something I could do to help you. Since I''m ungrateful, forget it!"


    A servant should speak to the master in such a tone, which is against the Lord''s great disrespect.


    Just as Bai Chen was about to go out, purple shirt was unconvinced and grabbed his arm: "Jiang Xiaobai! What do you mean


    [PS: it''s getting warmer recently. Dear readers, please remember to keep the indoor air change and open the windows for an hour every day to prevent viruses and colds. Thank you for your support. Although I''m not famous, I will devote all my time to this book and never let those who follow me down! Later will not be like other books as a routine brush map, please believe me! There are a certain number of manuscripts in stock, and the four chapters of daily change will be restored soon, and they will be more popular. ¡¿

 Chapter 402

    "It''s not interesting." Bai Chen didn''t look back, but a light smile: "you hold me, what does this mean?"


    Purple shirt this just saw oneself to grasp on his arm, under shame indignation, quickly released a hand: "river small white!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Niu''s legs are shivering. He has been a servant for so many years, but he has never seen a servant dare to talk to his master like this. Of course, he also knows that Bai Chen is not a real servant.


    The confrontation between Bai Chen and purple shirt falls into Yang Qiuyu''s eyes, which makes her smile and her eyelashes turn playfully: "good apprentice, since he wants to help, it''s better to take him. It''s also good to have someone to help distribute rice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angry eyes just stare at white Chen''s face, purple shirt tight small face, a nu hum: "well, then you follow!"


    After saying this, she turned her back, but in her heart she was secretly laughing: little sample, you will not die of fatigue for a while!


    Of course, if she knew that Bai Chen''s realm was much higher than her, she would not have the idea of snickering any more.


    Looking at the thin figure behind the second daughter, Chen Niu''s face froze: "master Bai is master Bai. Everyone dares to soak..."


    Bai Chen follows Zishan and Yang Qiuyu. Under the envious eyes of countless servants and maidservants, he walks out of tianhaizong all the way. When he comes to the carriage, the coachman yells angrily: "you don''t understand the rules, how dare you get on the car!"


    Just preparing to follow the white Chen that steps into the car, the vision turns: "that I go where?"


    "Run along on the ground!" The coachman glared.


    Nima!


    When Bai Chen''s face is gloomy, the car curtain is lifted again. Yang Qiuyu looks at Bai Chen with an angry face with a smile and says with a smile: "let him get on the car. We are in a hurry."


    "Yes, Miss Yang."


    The coachman saw the former, answered respectfully, and under his voice, Bai Chen''s heart also shook violently.


    Miss Yang


    A thousand treasures of the Yang family


    Wait a minute?!


    Yang Fu''s daughter? Yang Qiuyu?!


    The wave in the heart, just like the sea, blows up a violent whirlpool. Because of the shock, Bai Chen keeps a stiff posture and fails to get on the carriage.


    Seeing this, the coachman was immediately annoyed: "Hey, are you going to get on the bus or not?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Bai Chen a nu hum, the moment takes back in the heart of startle, immediately walked on the carriage.


    Unexpectedly, the servant not only didn''t understand the rules, but also dared to yell at himself. The coachman immediately gave a bitter smile: "I really don''t understand why the young lady should take such a servant with her!"


    With the sound of a whip, the carriage sped away towards the mountain road


    Sitting in the shaking car, Bai Chen''s eyes are still a little dull.


    So many days, he was looking for the house of Yang who was under house arrest by tianhaizong, but he never thought about Yang Qiuyu.


    If Yang Qiuyu is really the daughter of Yang''s family, she doesn''t seem to be under house arrest at all. Moreover, with her unfathomable strength, tianhaizong is not able to put her under house arrest at all!


    If it''s really her, how can I bring her back to the College


    "Hey, where are you looking?"


    Purple shirt a fury, will white Chen from meditation back to reality, at this time, he just found, because he lost consciousness, eyes actually fell on her legs.


    "Poof!" Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Er..." By these two women, one glaring, one smiling, Bai Chen didn''t know how to explain.


    But Zishan didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, she had been used to it since she grew up.


    If you look at her leg, you will convict the other party, then the dungeon of tianhaizong will be burst long ago.


    Embarrassed atmosphere, until the carriage stopped, purple shirt is the first to stand up, and bent to pull the curtain: "go, get off!"


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly. When he came down the car curtain, he looked at the big sacks in front of him and was confused: "is this


    "Don''t worry, you take these six sacks to the cart and come with us." Purple shirt hands fork willow waist, pretty face smile way.


    This girl is trying to fix me


    Heart a sneer, white Chen rolled up sleeve, to this one big hemp bag hugged up.


    When he rolled up his sleeve, purple shirt was startled. She never thought that this thin looking guy''s arm was so strong, and the muscles on it were well-defined, so it looked very powerful.


    Put the sacks on the cart. Bai Chen clapped his hand and said with a faint smile, "I''ve been fishing by the river since I was a child. I often do some rough work. I''m very strong!"


    "Bang!"


    Disdain of the pie pie mouth, purple shirt small hand clench a fist, toward the sky at one stroke: "set out!"set out?


    Bai Chen doesn''t know what the two girls are busy with every day, so he wants to have a look today.


    The next mountain road is bumpy and bumpy, even the carriage can''t pass, but Bai Chen has to push the cart and walk with them.


    Around a hill, you can see a small town with beautiful scenery. But when Bai Chen and others came to the street, the chaotic scene surprised Bai Chen.


    In a spacious street of this small town, there are many people now. These people seem to be the residents of the town, but they are all kneeling on the ground and wailing at the moment. Some even bump their heads against the pillars beside them, even if they are bleeding, they are not ready to stop.


    All of them, without exception, were swarthy, and their faces were covered with white pustules. It seemed that they had some strange disease.


    However, at this time, a refined man in cloth clothes, but it is in the crowd to spread out his hand to advise: "everyone, be calm, be calm, everyone has the meaning of his existence, you can''t abandon yourself, let alone commit suicide!"


    "What can''t abandon oneself? You and those two girls said that they could cure our disease, but you see, all the people in my family have died, and now I''m the only one left. I''m still living in agony every day. How can I not abandon myself?" A seven foot man with pustules called out as he rubbed his tears.


    "It''s not right for you to say that. When your son dies, you will certainly feel very sad as a father. But if you die, what will your parents do when they are under the spring of heaven?"


    The man in cloth''s words stunned the man immediately.


    Before the old man came back to his senses, an old man beside him also bent down and cried bitterly: "we''ve been waiting here for a long time, and you can''t find a way to cure the plague. Even the old cattle that we have raised for ten years have died. Even if you cure me, how can I live as an old man in the future?"


    Looking at the old man pitifully, the man in cloth shook his head and sighed: "Mr. old man, you are also wrong. The cat was born by the cat''s mother, and the cow was born by the cow''s mother. When your old yellow cow died, the real pain should be the cow''s mother, not you."


    "This...!"


    The old man''s eyes bulged, but he was dizzy and sat on the ground.


    Bai Chen stands at the back in amazement. Looking at the man in front of him, he has a clever mouth. He can''t help but jump from his temple: "this broken idea How terrible

 Chapter 403

    Just as the old man''s face was pumping, a man next to him stood up again, covered his pustules and said, "Mr. Hua''s words are very light. Look how many people have died in our town, but it''s not your family!"


    "That''s it. It''s easy to say!" The man''s words immediately caused many women to follow suit, and the situation, which was not easy to stabilize, suddenly became out of control again.


    Looking at the situation that everyone was so excited that they were out of control, the voice of the man in cloth clothes was instantly suppressed. From a distance, we could only see that he was trying to persuade those people, but no one could hear what he had advised.


    "This fool, if he can make sense, there will be no disputes in the world." Bai Chen sighed helplessly.


    However, his words fell into Yang Qiuyu''s ears, but it made her pretty face sink: "brother Hua always convinces people by reason, what do you know?"


    "Er..."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Qiuyu''s reaction was so fierce. Bai Chen couldn''t help looking at the boy who was besieged by the crowd. After carefully measuring for a moment, he thought: "tut Tut, look carefully, you are really gentle and elegant. No wonder you treat him..."


    "Well?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, purple shirt immediately eyes dew a touch of surprise: "you mean, master like big brother Hua?"


    "I Pooh!"


    Yang Qiuyu suddenly became angry: "I respect and adore big brother China. How can you think of it like that


    "OK, OK, I''m dirty, I''m dirty ~"


    Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly, and doesn''t want to tangle too much on this topic.


    Whether she likes it or not, it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    However, at this time, the idea of fragmentalism was obviously defeated by the public, and their thin body was almost pushed down by the crowd. Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu and Zishan rushed forward to dissuade them, but no matter how hard they tried, the fear of those people in the face of death completely drowned their normal reason.


    "It''s OK not to persuade. The more you persuade, the more confused you are. No wonder they all say that they have big breasts and no brains. These two women are really..."


    Looking up at the chaotic scene, Bai Chen chuckles and continues to push a cart of dry food, walking slowly forward.


    "Listen to me, we are already trying to save you. If you continue to make trouble, it will not only delay our time, but also aggravate your illness. Why not?" The man in cloth is protected by Yang Qiuyu and purple shirt, and is still trying to persuade him.


    "Yes, just listen to brother Hua. He will come up with a way to cure you. I believe him!" Yang Qiuyu is also on the side of the road.


    However, those people are completely confused at the moment, and do not know when they will die, where they will listen to them quietly.


    "You believe it''s your business, we don''t believe it!"


    "Yes, we have a plague here. Have you ever heard that plague can be cured? Even the pharmacist can''t cure the plague, let alone your children. "


    "Let''s die. Don''t torture us any more, Wuwu."


    Hearing a woman''s cry, Bai Chen''s mind flashed, and there was a smile in her eyes.


    Put the cart aside, Bai Chen gradually goes to a fence on the street, and then holds one end of the fence and suddenly raises it. The whole fence rises instantly.


    "Go you ~"


    the next moment, Bai Chen threw the fence in front of the crowd, and the fence was immediately inserted into the soil, which made the crowd quickly retreat.


    "What are you doing, bull!" The sudden change, obviously also scared purple shirt a jump, she came back to God, instantly angry.


    Ignoring her to scold angrily, the white Chen facial expression is unusually gloomy, go to unexpectedly is angry, seem to want to fight the same.


    Seeing this, purple shirt was obviously surprised: "Jiang Xiaobai, what are you going to do? I don''t want to hurt you!"


    Bai Chen quickly steps to the fence, steps on a wooden fence, immediately raises his cold eyes, looks at the woman''s eyes, full of banter: "don''t you want to die, come, stand on these fences, I will help you!"


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you!"


    Purple shirt mistakenly thought that Bai Chen took human life as a child play, just want to scold, a slender jade hand, is to stop her.


    "Don''t get excited. Let''s see first." Stopping the purple shirt, Yang Qiuyu and the man in cloth look at each other, and then they all look forward to Bai Chen.


    By Bai Chen such a roar, that woman obviously flustered, just still keep a cry two make three hang tradition, but now it is counsellor.


    Because of this strange young man''s action, the crowd suddenly fell into a silence. However, after the silence lasted for a short time, it was broken by a big man who suddenly stood up.


    "If you stand, you''ll be dead. Who are you scaring?" The big man strode forward, two steps and one step came to the fence, stood well, and then provocatively said: "go get the torch, come and burn me, I still feel miserable alive!"


    As soon as he came out, the people who had been counselled behind all summoned up their courage. They all came to the fence one after another, just like moths to the fire.Just when the palm of purple shirt pinched a cold sweat, Bai Chen took out a flint from behind: "you are very lucky, my friend. I just have a flint to help you climb the sea of stars ~"


    Bai Chen took out the flint and threw it to the fence.


    Poof Hoo!


    The fence, which was dry due to the long drought, lit up a fire in an instant. Those who were ready to come quickly retreated behind the scenes. The man in the fire didn''t expect that the boy could move so fast. Unprepared, he jumped out of the fire in order to survive for the first time: "Mom, it''s burning me to death!"


    The big man out of the sea of fire, a pat on the body of the floating fire, scared to cry anxious urine phase.


    Light of glanced at him one eye, white Chen disdains to smile: "just isn''t noisy to want to die, now I complete you, how don''t you want to die again?"


    "Poof!" Purple shirt and Yang Qiuyu looked at each other, and now they finally understand this guy''s intention, and immediately smile.


    Looking at Bai Chen that frivolous appearance, purple shirt heart can''t help but praise: really unexpected, this jiangxiaobai quite clever!


    become dejected and despondent by Bai Chen''s hand. The old man''s face is red, and the rest of them are all depressed and gradually calm down.


    "Hoo ~"


    the man in cloth came out from behind the second daughter and continued: "just now I wanted to tell you a good thing, but you are all so impulsive. Fortunately, young Xia Jiang appeared in time, otherwise there would be another victim."


    "Good thing?"


    Cloth man''s words, immediately let those people incomparably surprised raised their heads, dim old eyes, one by one as if flashing light hope.

 Chapter 404

    In the face of people''s doubts, the man in cloth clothes brushed his sleeve and arched his hand: "Hua is not a talented person. He has read a lot of books since he was a child. It is said that in the first year of Jiayang, there was a large-scale plague in Qingyang City, with more than 300000 people infected. For this reason, the emperor of Jiayang recruited many sages from all over the world to seek ways to cure the plague. Later, with the help of the former medicine master of the Phoenix Temple, he finally found a kind of elixir that could cure the plague, named four leaf ambergris fruit


    "Four leaf ambergris fruit?"


    They have lived for most of their lives and have never heard of such a fruit.


    Seeing that everyone began to be restless again, the man in cloth clothes quickly raised his hand: "please be calm. Although the four leaf ambergris fruit is extremely rare, you should know that this is the boundary of Youzhou. In our Youzhou, there is a pharmacist''s Association. I think maybe there can be this kind of rare fruit there


    The association of pharmacists, which has been established for tens of thousands of years in the dynasty, is as old as the Phoenix Temple. However, the temper of pharmacists is well known. They are not only arrogant, but also indifferent. Otherwise, there will be such a big plague in Lingyuan Town, and there will be no pharmacists till now.


    The medal of the association of pharmacists, which stands in Youzhou, is a unique symbol of a pharmacist. It not only represents the grade of a pharmacist, but also symbolizes the honor of a pharmacist. Therefore, the medal of a pharmacist becomes a unique pass where only pharmacists can go in and out.


    Smell speech, Hua Sheng just wants to explain sincerely, Bai Chen then preempts a step to smile a way: "sorry, go out too hasty, our medal fell in the home."


    "You can''t enter without a medal!" The big man immediately yelled, and the axe in his hand stopped him.


    Bai Chen, who was stopped, glanced at the two men and couldn''t help laughing: "just two spirits in the early spirit world, are they so humble?"


    "Just a little?" The big man''s face sank: "at such a young age, are you stronger than me? You can''t enter a child''s house without a medal. Don''t fool around here if you have nothing to do


    "This brave man, we really have something urgent to..." Hua Sheng just wants to explain, the direction behind him is the sound of two quarrels, which makes the two men''s eyes instantly ignite a touch of respect.


    "The Lieyang pill I refined can stimulate a person''s fire power. How can it not be regarded as the top grade pill?"


    "Bah, you call it top grade? Have you been tested? Have you been approved by the president? "


    "You! You are so unreasonable


    "Why don''t you try to be reasonable?"


    Bai Chen slightly turned his head and looked at the two old men. His eyes turned, but at last he stayed on their chest. On the simple badge, four kinds of color ripples were elaborately drawn!


    Four grade pharmacist?!

 Chapter 405

    Because of the appearance of these two pharmacists, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly surged with a touch of surprise.


    How terrible the strength of the fourth grade pharmacist was, he could not understand more.


    At that time, Qi Laogui, although his own realm was ordinary, was said to be a four grade pharmacist many years ago, and the alchemy elixir he made became one of the necessary materials for master Tang to cast six "demons".


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen feels very depressed. Why did his highness Chen Xun spend a lot of time casting six "demons"? As a prince, he should not focus on the world!


    Puzzling mysteries make Bai Chen fall into a short absence, while Hua Sheng beside him locks his deep eyes on the two pharmacists.


    "Changshan! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. If you have the ability, you can also refine pills like the Lieyang pill. I''ll take you! "


    "Oh, is this our master Chenghong? You''re going to compete with me in medicine refining! Ha ha, is it hard to do that? Did you forget that you lost to me in public the year before last? "


    "Hero, don''t mention that you were brave, you have the ability to try with me now?"


    "Ha ha ha, what a hero. How old are you? How old are you? What''s more, your strong Yang Dan has a little effect just by relying on the strong nature of Yangcao and yanxingen. What are you crazy about? If I were you, I would have no face to mention it. "


    Finally heard the useful topic, Hua Sheng seize the opportunity, a move at the foot, is stopped in front of the two more fierce old man.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Changshan and Chenghong got in the way. He was obviously stunned, and immediately his eyes were full of Jiaolong''s scorn like a frog: "don''t have long eyes, do you know whose way you are blocking?"


    "That''s not true, old man!" Hua Sheng bowed his hand respectfully, with a smile on his face: "as the saying goes, what people do in the world, what people do in the world, and what people want in the world, since there is a road here, everyone has the right to step on it. How can I stop your way?"


    Hua Sheng''s words stunned the two old men. I''m afraid they''ve lived most of their lives and never heard such words.


    Moreover, few people dare to say frivolous words to a fourth grade pharmacist.


    Seeing the two old people''s dull eyes, Hua Sheng turned his eyes with a smile and continued: "besides, I just heard that you were talking about Yangcao and Yanxin root. Although I''m not talented, I''m familiar with thousands of books. Yangcao belongs to pure Yangcao, which is also very suitable for the property of Yanxin root. However, one grows in southern Xinjiang and the other grows in northern desert, regardless of climate or soil Soil, there is a world of difference, so, these two herbs should not be compatible, on the contrary, they will repel each other! "


    "Here it is


    Yangyangcao and yanxingen repel each other. They both know it very well, but now they are surprised to say it from a young population.


    You know, even the third grade pharmacist can''t understand these two rare herbs so well!


    As soon as the old man raised his eyes, Changshan asked coldly, "boy, are you a pharmacist?"


    "No, I am..."


    "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that Hua Sheng shook his head, before he finished speaking, Changshan grasped his hand: "boy, I think you are gifted and have wonderful bones. You are really a good candidate of a pharmacist. Why don''t you follow me in the future?"


    "No! Boy, don''t believe his lies. You''d better take me as your teacher. The Lieyang pill I''m refining now is the best of the four pills. You''ll have a bright future if you follow me! "


    "What a promising future? I don''t mean you. You are famous for making pills and frying tripods. What qualifications do you have to be a master here?"


    "I''m not qualified, and you have it?"


    Just a moment later, the two masters were all at daggers drawn because they were robbing their apprentices. The four eyes were opposite each other, and they all burst out with sparks.


    "That..." Hua Sheng, who was sandwiched between them, looked at them awkwardly and said with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t want to be a pharmacist."


    "What


    Hearing the words, Changshan and Chenghong were stunned, and a little doubt appeared in their eyes.


    "Come on, young man, don''t pretend. I understand. You just stood up and analyzed the properties of those two herbs. You just wanted to attract our ideas. But now that you have succeeded, don''t deliberately carry your own body, OK?" Cheng Hong old eye a MI, light smile way.


    After listening to master Chenghong''s words, Huasheng was even more embarrassed: "I think you misunderstood me, old man. I really didn''t mean to attract you. I just want to remind you not to put those two herbs together. Otherwise, it''s small to blow up the cauldron. If you get hurt when you blow up the cauldron, you won''t lose it."


    Hua Sheng''s apology embarrassed Cheng Hong and Changshan. After a while, Changshan couldn''t help but scold: "how can you rely on your knowledge to bind yourself? And remind us? Do you think we need a suckling kid like you to remind us? "


    "Alas! You have said something wrong, old man. As the old saying goes, "if you walk in three people''s shoes, there must be a teacher. The so-called" three people''s shoes "refers to three different people. They don''t tell you their identity and age. That is to say, don''t judge people by their appearance. Anyone who is not impressive around you may learn something.""What nonsense you are! OK, if it''s OK, let''s get out of the way. You just want to learn from me now, and I won''t accept you. "


    "Yes! I won''t take you! "


    At this time, the two old men were surprisingly consistent, which was in sharp contrast to the previous struggle.


    Looking at the two cranky old men in front of him, Hua Sheng apologized: "in fact, I didn''t mean to let you accept me as an apprentice. I just want to save people. I hope the two elders can take me into this ancient pagoda..."


    "Do you want to go to the association of pharmacists?" Chenghong almost screamed out this sentence.


    Don''t even be a pharmacist, want to join the pharmacists guild without the teacher''s recommendation? What a joke!


    However, Hua Sheng''s next sentence is to make the two old people''s faces Suddenly stiff.


    "I''d like to seek a herb called ambergris tetraphylla from your guild. I hope you can help me."


    "Four leaves Ambergris fruit Standing in the same place, Changshan finally burst out with a wild laugh: "ha ha ha ha, I understand. You are the boy who deliberately came to find me to have fun. Where did you come from? Go away!"


    Changshan light smile, sleeve robe gently waved, a strong wind spin, suddenly appeared in the whole body of Huasheng.


    Looking at the wind whirling nearer and nearer, before Huasheng could beg for mercy, a black arm suddenly appeared in the storm beside him, and then the wind whirling disappeared in an instant.


    "Two old people, if you don''t want to drink, don''t blame me for being rude." Finally, Bai Chen doesn''t worry about whether his identity is exposed or not. Because he has thought of another plan, he looks at the two old men habitually with a touch of contempt.

 Chapter 406

    "Ouch?"


    Changshan and Chenghong are stunned. They can''t help but look at Bai Chen curiously. They even laugh at the rave of the young man who is obviously dressed as a servant. They think it''s a kind of charity to him.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Hua Sheng quickly stepped forward to stop him: "don''t be angry, young master Jiang. As the saying goes, a gentleman will talk but not fight. After all, we are here to ask for help from others."


    "That''s a bad word ~" Bai Chen was learning the tone of Hua Sheng and said: "you are a gentleman, but I''m not. In my idea, don''t waste saliva if you can solve things with your hands."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Bai Chen''s arrogant words, Changshan finally couldn''t help laughing: "little doll, you really want to laugh to death. Come on, let me see. How can you do it?"


    When he said this, a light gradually appeared under his feet, and immediately the whole pharmacist''s robe was full of dazzling flame, which made those people who passed here stop and look at it.


    Seven stars break through the yuan Kingdom


    See the strength of this old man, white Chen more scorn a smile, even the spirit power didn''t break out, toward him step by step.


    "That boy, don''t be presumptuous with the two masters!"


    All of a sudden, the two men in front of the pagoda burst out to drink, and they rushed to Bai Chen with axes in the eyes of countless people.


    Dare to be disrespectful to the master in the guild. As the gatekeeper of the guild, they can chop him on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that things would develop to such a stage. Hua Sheng, who was full of the smell of books, came to Bai Chen without even thinking about it. He opened his arms and yelled, "we''re not here to make trouble. If we really want to see some blood, you can cut me!"


    After all, the other side is tall and powerful, and the axe blade in his hand is still very cold. Facing the dashing man, Hua Sheng''s face is almost pale, but he still refuses to step back.


    Looking at Hua Sheng, Bai Chen has a smile on his face, and his palm turns slightly. Two rays of light flash across Hua Sheng''s shoulders and shoot at the two men.


    All of a sudden, the two men were surprised and raised their axes to block their chests.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two clear and crisp noises exploded in front of the two men''s chest, and the two of them flew out in great distress, fell to the ground, and their eyes were extremely frightened.


    "Oh, I can''t see that a little servant is still a spiritual one?" Seeing this, Changshan was stunned.


    Because the two guards were just the spirits in the early spirit realm, and in order not to hurt them, Bai Chen didn''t use his real strength. Therefore, it seemed that the blow that knocked them down was much weaker in the eyes of Changshan and Chenghong.


    "You can''t judge people by their appearance just because they are servants. Don''t you forget the little maid of the Lin family at the Xingwu meeting in spring?" Cheng Hong light way.


    Hearing the words, Changshan nodded slowly: "well, that little maid burst out the strength of five-star breaking the yuan realm at the martial arts conference. She really surprised me. What''s her name?"


    "Call Cui Ying ~" white Chen light way.


    "Oh yes, it''s Cuiying!" By Bai Chen such a remind, Changshan quickly epiphany, but a moment later, he is old face a stiff.


    As a little maid of the Lin family, Cuiying has been famous in Youzhou for a long time. As a well-known topic, Changshan is just old and has a bad memory. She can''t remember her name, but he doesn''t want to be reminded by the hairy boy.


    At this time, Bai Chen, who came slowly, also stopped in front of Changshan and looked down with a smile by taking advantage of his height: "if you apologize now, I have the right to assume that nothing has happened."


    "Ha ha ha! Changshan old ghost, you have been taught by a child Cheng Hong immediately smile forward backward, tears, Changshan also in Bai Chen this sentence, old face can''t hang face, fierce a sink.


    "Hateful little devil, today I will let you know what is the strength of a pharmacist!"


    Facing the gaze of countless eyes, Changshan, with a red face, is finally furious. As soon as he lifts his hand, he probes into Bai Chen''s chest with fierce fire and palm wind.


    Pop!


    Just when people thought that Bai Chen''s end would be miserable, a very clear slap sounded on Changshan''s old face, and then his whole old face was fanned out with saliva, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "Lie down Slot


    Cheng Hong, who had been standing behind Changshan leisurely, was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes. His old face was cramped because of his stiff muscles.


    Bang!


    Changshan flew out and hit the ancient pagoda heavily. As soon as his brain sank, he fainted.


    A slap fan fly Changshan master, make the whole street watching people, all eyes together, look at white Chen in horror.


    This kind of feeling, deja vu, but they can''t remember.At the beginning of the Xingwu conference, Bai Chen''s sky splitting palm was radiant. Now with the passage of time, it''s hard for those who didn''t see it personally but heard it to compare the shining champion of the Xingwu conference with Bai Chen in coarse linen.


    However, the power of such a powerful slap, in fact, is only a layer of strength of Bai Chen.


    Bored of jilted to jilt palm, white Chen''s vision, with scorn and disdain, slowly fell to that eyelid straight shake of Cheng Hong master body: "you, want to also try?"


    Smell speech, Cheng Hong hurriedly desperately shakes his head: "don''t try, don''t try, I''m old, I won''t play this game with you."


    "Oh, so..." Seeing Cheng Hong''s frightened appearance, Bai Chen could not help but smile: "I didn''t mean to offend the two masters, but I just want to come to your guild to find a four leaf ambergris fruit to cure people. I hope you can help me. I''ll be very grateful."


    Now Bai Chen is polite again. He knows how proud the pharmacist is. Even he made a joke with Lao Xia at the beginning, which made Lao Xia unable to come down. Now he doesn''t give master Chenghong a step. How can the other party help him?


    However, although the steps were given, master Chenghong hesitated for a moment, then said with an embarrassed smile: "this little brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that the four leaf ambergris fruit is six kinds of herbal medicine. I can''t take it out at all."

 Chapter 407

    Six herbs?


    Listen to Cheng Hong''s words, white Chen immediately eyes dew a touch of surprise, didn''t expect this herbal medicine unexpectedly grade so high!


    "Elder, we really need this medicine to save people. I wonder if you can take us to the guild?" At this time, Hua Sheng came over and said respectfully.


    Now, if Chenghong says that he can''t do it, Jiang Xiaobai will slap him in the face of anger. At that time, he will be stunned by the fan and make a fool of himself in public. That''s a big deal.


    Scolding people without scolding their mother, beating people without hitting their face, Bai Chen''s hand is really cruel and insidious. It can not only hurt the opponent''s body, but also trample on his dignity.


    As a pharmacist, Cheng Hong also pays great attention to face like others, so he turns his eyes and finally says to Hua Sheng with a smile: "young man, you know, not everyone can come in this Pharmacist Association. Moreover, I''m busy and busy. What I can do for you is to take you in. Can I help you It depends on your luck to get four leaf ambergris fruit


    "Yes


    Bai Chen didn''t expect the old man to take them to the president himself, so he agreed directly.


    Whatever, go ahead and talk about it!


    Bai Chen''s idea is also Hua Sheng''s idea. Now he bows to Cheng Hong again: "thank you, master."


    "Ha ha, where After all, I am a pharmacist and I have a Bodhi Heart Chenghong''s embarrassed old face was red, and in the street, countless people be struck dumb with white Chen and Hua Sheng, heading towards Guta.


    "Master Chenghong..." The two people guarding the tower, when they see the embarrassment on Chenghong''s face, both want to talk and stop.


    "No problem, they are also eager to save people, you two just turn a blind eye, OK?"


    "Since master Chenghong has spoken, we dare not stop him. Please come inside!"


    They looked at each other in a daze, quickly got out of the way, and then bowed down to make a gesture of please.


    When Chenghong took two teenagers to the tower, his old voice came out again: "please take care of Changshan old ghost for me. After all, if he dies, I will be bored in the future."


    "Yes..." The two men''s chin sank, and even answered, they had no confidence.


    Entering the association of pharmacists, a faint smell of medicine is to make Bai Chen feel fresh.


    There are not many people in the ancient pagoda. Only a few people are doing their own things quietly. It seems that they have heard the sound of footsteps. Some people raise their heads and glance at master Chenghong. They all have some respect in their eyes. Then they withdraw their eyes. They have no idea about the two children who follow master Chenghong.


    "Well, all I can do is bring you in. After that, it''s up to you." Came to the cold hall, Chenghong suddenly turned.


    "Thank you, master!" They arched their hands together again and did not continue to entangle.


    To get rid of this young man, master Chenghong was very happy. After saying goodbye, when he walked to a distance, the wind with him blew his robe.


    Bai Chen, standing in the same place, shakes his head helplessly. Just as he wants to find someone to inquire, a woman in a pharmacist''s robe comes out of a backstage in a hurry, and then comes quickly to Bai Chen and Hua Sheng.


    "Young Xia, what are you doing here?" Smile to arrive at white Chen body front, the woman beauty Mou lightly lift, contain a smile to ask a way.


    Because they don''t have the medal of the pharmacist on their necks, the women can see that they are coming to the guild for something.


    Eyes looked at a woman in front of, bright eyes white teeth, and quite polite, white Chen said with a smile: "I want to see you president."


    "See the president!"


    The woman was shocked at the words, but she soon lowered her eyes and asked tentatively, "excuse me What''s your appointment today? "


    "No, I''m just a sudden visit. Please give it to my sister."


    "This..."


    It''s impossible to meet the president of the association of pharmacists without an appointment, as the world knows.


    Seeing that the woman''s eyebrow was slightly frowning, and she refused to lead the way, Bai Chen naturally knew her mind, and immediately added: "I''m Chu junran''s friend."


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, the woman could not help covering her little hand with her red lips. Her eyes were full of amazement, and the busy people around her were also surprised.


    Chu junran, who inherited the two forces of Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college, has long been famous for her indifference. If this young man is really a friend of that young lady, her identity will be obviously different.


    However, it was obviously difficult for him to persuade the woman with just one word of mouth. After all, she was also afraid that the other party would talk freely. If she bothered the president again, she would really be responsible for dereliction of duty.


    Just when the woman didn''t know what to do, her eyes swept a figure coming face to face. Immediately, like the drowning man who caught the straw, she said with surprise: "vice president!"Vice President?


    Bai Chen and Hua Sheng sound and look, is to see the old man who do not know when has gone behind them.


    "Lily, what''s the matter?" The old man''s eyes were on Bai Chen and Hua Sheng for a short time. Then he was surprised and asked the woman.


    Hearing this, the woman said in a low voice, "they say they are friends of Tianfeng. They want to come to see the president, and they don''t have an appointment..."


    "Oh?"


    The old man turned his head in surprise and asked, "are you really Chu junran''s friends?"


    "Yes."


    White Chen light smile way.


    He and Chu junran have lived and died together, so they are naturally friends. As for today, they just want to borrow Chu junran''s reputation to get lingcao to save people, so they have to do this.


    "But the president has been away at noon today. I''m afraid it will take several months to come back."


    "What


    Seeing Bai Chen''s excited eyes and eyebrows, the old man quickly raised his hand and said, "my name is Yun Yan. I''m the vice president of the pharmacists'' Association. If it''s convenient for you, you may as well talk to me."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. We want a herb named ambergris tetraphylla. I don''t know if your guild has it."


    Bai Chen didn''t think about it, so he said what he thought in his heart. But this opening is liupin lingcao, which really shocked Yunyan and the people in the hall.


    Yun Yan''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice, "young man, do you know what the four leaf ambergris fruit is?"


    "I know. Liupinlingcao is very rare, so I will not take it for nothing. Naturally, I will trade it for something." With that, Bai Chen, under the curious eyes of Hua Sheng, took out a book from his waist and handed it over.

 Chapter 408

    Bai Chen doesn''t have any wealth now. What he can hold in his hand is just those skills.


    After taking the book, Yun Yan looked down and said in a low voice: "the earth level advanced skill, the golden emperor burning the sky?"


    He read the voice is very low, but in the quiet hall, or clear into everyone''s ears, let those people face drastic change, one by one just like looking at the monster to see Bai Chen.


    He took out a local advanced skill. Is he really the person of Phoenix Temple?!


    When people were puzzled, Bai Chen continued to smile: "this skill is a fire attribute skill, and the attribute is warm. Even the eight year old child who has awakened his spiritual power can take this skill to open the way of cultivation, and can bear it. Master Yunyan, do you think I am sincere?"


    "Yes! Absolutely! Ha ha ha


    At the moment, Yun Yan''s old eyes are smiling, and even the palm of his hand is shaking violently. You know, although the four leaf ambergris fruit is extremely rare, it seems vulgar compared with the advanced skills of the earth level.


    The reason why Kung Fu is often more precious than LINGJI is that it is the source of practitioners. For children who have just awakened their spiritual power, the higher the level of Kung Fu they choose, the smoother the road of cultivation in the future. Moreover, it is a fire attribute Kung Fu, which is more suitable for pharmacists to practice.


    It''s extremely stupid to exchange the advanced skill of the earth level for a liupin spirit grass. Therefore, after Yun Yan''s surprise, he asks Bai Chen why.


    After all, it''s a matter of saving people. Bai Chen doesn''t stick to it. He tells us all about it. From the beginning to the end, Hua Sheng stands beside Bai Chen and doesn''t say a word. But he looks into Bai Chen''s eyes, and there is a sharp edge in his eyes.


    After listening to Bai Chen''s narration, Yun Yan took a breath and slowly vomited out: "I didn''t expect that, young Xia Jiang, you have such a mind when you are young. It''s really embarrassing for me. Young Xia, wait here for a moment, and I''ll come."


    Cloud Yan leaves, white Chen bored of stretch a lazy waist, suddenly slant a head to ask a way: "elder brother Hua, my face again don''t have a word, you as for see so engrossed?"


    "I just didn''t expect that you were so hidden!" Hua Sheng said calmly.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to make the girl in purple smile." Bai Chen said this, although not candid, but he is also a God, after all, from the beginning to the end, he has his own purpose, but, can not only carry on the task, but also save the people of a town, this is a gratifying thing for him.


    The golden emperor burned the sky to make a decision. This skill is absolutely rare in the eyes of the world, but for Bai Chen, it''s just a heavy book for transition.


    His eyes were far away!


    After waiting for a long time, master Yunyan came back again and handed over the jade box with four leaf ambergris fruit to Bai Chen. Then he said goodbye one after another.


    Time is pressing. Bai Chen and Hua Sheng gallop together. When they return to Lingyuan Town, they are already in the sky.


    Today, Zishan is exhausted from taking care of the patients for a day. Yang Qiuyu is still full of energy. When Huasheng takes out the ambergris fruit, grinds it into juice and distributes it to the people in the town, it''s already very late at night.


    Hua Sheng doesn''t tell Bai Chen about Kung Fu. For this, Bai Chen is also grateful to him.


    Three people back to tianhaizong, naughty Yang Qiuyu, is arguing for a person to go out for a walk, and send purple shirt back to the room task, naturally also fell on Bai Chen.


    Before leaving, Yang Qiuyu still does not forget if he patted Bai Chen on the shoulder and winked at him, which makes Bai Chen feel the strange feelings of this benefactor again.


    Along the way, purple haggard face, full of relief: "the town''s people are saved, good!"


    "Yes." Bai Chen''s eyes also show a touch of comfort.


    After another two steps, Zishan suddenly turned her head and said with a smile, "I''d like to thank you and brother Hua for being able to get the medicine successfully for those people."


    "Well, I think you''d better be brother Xie Hua. If it wasn''t for his three inch eloquence, I''m afraid we''d have to come back disheartened."


    "All right!" Listen to Bai Chen''s words, purple shirt also believe true, after all, Hua Sheng that chants the Scriptures like Xiao Zhi Li, she is not without experience.


    In any case, the matter was finally solved, at this time purple shirt happy like a child, walk up the road is a jump on tiptoe.


    Soon, they have come to the other courtyard where Zishan lives. Standing in front of the arch, Zishan carries her little hand, and Hongyan smiles: "jiangxiaobai, you accompany me today, I''m very happy, then I''ll go back!"


    "I''m leaving now?" White Chen light smile way.


    Smell speech, purple shirt looked up at the moonlight, surprised way: "otherwise how?"


    Looking at the girl with slightly wrinkled eyebrows in front of her, Bai Chen said with a smile: "it''s better You reward me with a kiss ~ "


    " you are bold! " Purple shirt suddenly ashamed anger.


    "Ha ha ha, well, let''s have a rest early, miss!" Bai Chen can''t help laughing and goes to the distance.


    Looking at the back of the man who raised his hand and shook it high at will, purple shirt''s small face puffed up and stamped his foot angrily: "I''m so big, I haven''t seen a servant like you yet!"When he left, Bai Chen looked at the moonlight in the sky, and gradually appeared a touch of tenderness in his clear and deep eyes: "Mengyao, how are you now?"


    After parting with Lin Mengyao for such a long time, he felt like he had a gap in his heart. Every night, he felt very sad.


    However, after today''s event, he believed that he had left a good impression in purple shirt''s heart. As long as he grasped a chance, he could tell her that he wanted to find the gold of Yang''s family.


    He didn''t want to cheat the innocent young lady. He wanted to be a trusted friend with her first, and then ask her about the whereabouts of the daughter of Yang family in the way of a friend.


    To be honest, it''s a good way for this kind of simple girl, but they should experience something more to have enough time.


    Back to the dormitory, Bai Chen just pushed the door open, and saw those people gathered together, at the same time.


    "Boss, you''re back at last!" When Chen Niu sees Bai Chen, his eyes are as bright as when he sees the God of wealth.


    "Well, it''s so late. You haven''t slept yet." Bai Chen took off his coat and stretched his arm lazily, yawning.


    At this time, Chen Niu and those people came in a crowd, surrounded a half circle in front of Bai Chen.


    See shape, white Chen immediately a Leng: "what''s up?"


    "Let me talk about it." Chen Niu did not give up and said to Bai Chen: "I heard that we tianhaizong have five distinguished guests today."


    "Oh." The white Chen light should be a, didn''t pay too much attention to.


    Tianhaizong is well-known in the rivers and lakes. It''s not unusual for people from all walks of life to come as guests.


    However, when he was ready to lie down to sleep, Chen Niu''s next words were to let him just lie down on his back and sit up again.


    "I heard that one of the five people who came here today is the son of the imperial master!"

 Chapter 409

    Is Mocha finally here


    In the dormitory, other people are nervous because of this, but Bai Chen''s mood is much more relaxed. After all, compared with the enemies who come to the surface, those who always hide are more difficult.


    Bai Chen takes out the drawing. First, he asks Chen Niu to mark the other garden where the five people live. Then he explains everything. He goes to bed early.


    After all, Mo Jian is a Spirit Walker. Facing this powerful opponent, Bai Chen also needs to cultivate enough energy to meet him in the best condition.


    The next day.


    Tianhaizong hall.


    Inside the main hall, there are two rows of seats full of talented young people, including five people, Zishan, Shu Yu and Ye Yang, the masters of Tianhai sect. Beside each of the eight young people, there is a maid holding a tea cup. In the end corner of the main hall, there are several servants who are cooking tea. One of them is Bai Chen, who is disguised as Jiang Xiaobai.


    On the main hall, the sea master in the water blue robe held up his tea cup with both hands and said respectfully to a young man who was not tall but in gorgeous clothes: "master Mo, if you can come to our tianhaizong as a guest, it really makes our family shine. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    "Ah, haizun, this is very polite. I think you have been in the world for decades, and tianhaizong is the leader of the world. It''s really rare for me to have the honor to come here to see you. How dare you offer me tea?"


    When Mo Zhan says this, his attitude is still modest, far less arrogant than Mo Han. Bai Chen stands in the corner and stares at Mo Zhan, revealing a cold feeling.


    It''s hard to deal with this Mo chop, no matter in strength or in mind


    When Bai Chen sighed, master Hai laughed and said, "ha ha, my dear nephew, you are really ashamed of me. In this world, if we don''t have your father''s help, how can we enjoy the eternal peace and prosperity? Don''t be modest, my dear nephew. This cup of tea is not only for you, but also for the people of National Normal University, to show our yearning for the master ¡£¡±


    As for the national master, the haizun did not dare to offend him, so his words were beautiful and almost impeccable.


    Wen Yan, the younger martial brothers of Mo Zhan look at each other and smile, but Mo Zhan himself raises his glass in a very low-key way: "that little nephew is more respectful than obedient."


    After drinking the tea, the maids came to Bai Chen and others with empty cups. However, Bai Chen turned his eyes with disdain and handed over the tea to Chen Niu.


    For his arrogant behavior, the maids were obviously stunned. However, they were just surprised and didn''t open their mouth to cause trouble.


    Let me pour tea for him? He deserves it!


    Heart angrily scolded a, white Chen face smile more thick, if not because of the strength of the sea master is too strong, at the moment he would like to take advantage of the maids unprepared, spit a mouthful of phlegm into, also let the ink cut taste.


    Soon, the maids came back to the eight people with tea cups in their hands. Mocha took a sip of the hot tea again. Then, his eyes were fixed and he said with a smile to the master Hai: "master Hai, I don''t know if there is a guest named Bai Chen in your sect these days?"


    Ink cut words, let white Chen instant double eyes a MI.


    Smell speech, sea venerable surprised of a pick eyebrow, first is the eye falls on purple shirt etc. body, see her shake head after, this just smile way: "we haven''t seen this person, how, this person has what unique place?"


    "It''s not unique. That person is also a member of Shengtian college. However, he has always behaved strangely, scheming and gloomy. Recently, he suddenly left the college, and even his teachers couldn''t find him. I''m afraid that he will come to Youzhou and cause some trouble in the name of our college. That''s why I asked you."


    Listen to words of Mo cut, white Chen face a sink: this dog thing!


    "So it is..." The sea master nodded thoughtfully: "since this man is a senior disciple of Shengtian college, I don''t dare to offend him. If we really meet him, we''d better send someone to spy on him and tell you his whereabouts. Do you think this is OK, nephew?"


    "Ha ha ha, good, excellent!" Ink cut repeatedly laugh, laughter has a hard to let go of the taste.


    As a senior in the world, Hai Zun has already heard the meaning of this. However, he has to show his protection in front of Mo Zhan. After all, the imperial master''s mansion is not provoked by Tianhai sect!


    However, after three rounds of tea, they exchanged courteous greetings with each other in the hall for a long time. Shi Dong, Mo Han''s younger martial brother, suddenly gave a rebuke, which once again aroused the fire in Bai Chen''s heart.


    "You haven''t seen Bai Chen. He''s a little old, ignorant and incompetent, but he''s crazy to death in the inner courtyard. If we hadn''t been stopped by elder martial brother mochan, we would have gone to the heart hall to teach him a lesson!" When Shi Dong said this, his eyes first took a sneak look at the ink chop, and then he said a vicious way.


    He just wanted to make friends and show his loyalty in front of mocha. However, haizun and Zishan did not say anything.


    The first time they heard the name of Bai Chen, they guessed that this man was the champion of Xingwu assembly. Whether the boy was a genius or a waste, everyone in tianhaizong knew.It seems that these people are in the hands of the white Chen eat not small shriveled ah, really deserve it!


    Zishan chuckles in her heart, and her face is still quiet. She doesn''t like Guoshi, a cancer of the country that oppresses the people.


    Listen to the words of the world east, the palm in white Chen sleeve cackles.


    Light of glanced at that saliva horizontal fly of the world east, white Chen heart a burst of sneer, palm silently a turn, a piece of powder, is quietly fell into a cup in front of.


    This powder is the leaves that Bai Chen picked from the red flaming vine behind him. Although the leaves can clean the air and get rid of snakes, ants, rats and insects, they are extremely pungent. Just a leaf corner can instantly kill a bull.


    Of course, the other party is a spirit after all, and still break the yuan realm, so Bai Chen is not ambiguous, directly crush a whole leaf and sprinkle it into the teacup.


    Soon, it''s time for the maids to pick up the tea cups. Every time they pour tea, it''s just a tea at the bottom, which is the tradition of hospitality in Youzhou.


    Looking at a petite maid, the tea straight to the body of the East, white Chen''s eyes, finally revealed a good play is about to look forward to.


    "Purple shirt, let me tell you, elder martial brother mochan''s character and talent are very good. He has been on the list of spirits since he was so young. I''m afraid even your father can''t beat him in the future." Shidong seems to be thirsty. Under the embarrassed and laughing eyes of tianhaizong people, he hastily takes up the tea cup and swallows it in one breath.


    However, as soon as he poured in the tea, his whole face turned red and purple. Under his two protruding eyes, his obviously expanded nostrils almost spurted fire.


    "Well


    Shidong covers his neck hard, and his nose is hot. Seeing this scene, everyone is puzzled, but his face is completely stiff.

 Chapter 410

    "Shigongzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sea venerable immediately a Leng, quickly get up a way.


    However, when Shi Dongzheng wanted to swear, he saw Mo Zhan''s gloomy and iron face, and his heart was suddenly thrilled.


    "Shidong, have you caught a cold recently? Can you drink tea like this?" Ink cut a word of gnashing teeth.


    Hearing this, Shidong quickly held back the heat and faltered: "Wu I I''m suffering from the cold. "


    Shidong was originally a child from a small town in the countryside. Because of his good talent, he was lucky to break into the inner courtyard of Shengtian college with mocha. However, mocha brought him to tianhaizong today. He dared to snivel on the main hall and flow so smoothly. In mocha''s opinion, it was a shame to him!


    Shi Dong, who was the first to react, had to resist the heat and smash his teeth to swallow. As for who put such a spicy thing in the tea, he didn''t have time to think about it and didn''t dare to put it on the main hall.


    See his wronged appearance, white Chen is about to laugh over, he this hide in the corner secretly smile of appearance, is also by clever purple shirt soon aware.


    Is this guy? Then he is too bold!


    Think of this possibility, purple shirt suddenly some headache, she this is to recruit in how a bold servant ah!


    Because of Shidong''s gaffe, mocha felt a little sorry on his face. After only a moment''s greetings, he said goodbye to haizun as soon as he wanted to go out for a tour.


    People left one after another. Bai Chen and the maids also left the hall and came to the door. Then he straightened up and patted the ashes on his body. He told Chen Niu, who was complimenting on his side, "these teapots will be given to you. I have a headache. I want to go back to the dormitory to sleep for a while."


    "Good boss!" Chen Niu is a master who recognizes money. Naturally, he takes Bai Chen as the leader.


    Back to the dormitory, after closing the door, Bai Chen took out the folded black clothes from under the bed, and then put a yellow mask in his arms into the black clothes, which was to hide the clothes again.


    "Mocha, mocha, it was a fair competition, but you speak ill of Laozi behind your back, OK! I''ve changed my mind now! " Lying on the bed, Bai Chen looks at the skylight, and his eyes are getting colder.


    At night.


    Because of the prison break, tianhaizong is now under strict guard. The torches and crowds everywhere make the whole clan immersed in a tense atmosphere.


    At this time, in a relatively quiet house, a tall and thin boy, covering his stomach, tossed and turned on the bed. When he looked carefully, his lips on his twisted face were swollen like sausage.


    "Damn, which bastard did harm to me? When I catch him, I''ll make sure he can''t survive or die!" Since he came back to the guest room, Shidong was rolling on the bed because of abdominal pain. On his pale face, there were all big beads of sweat.


    The leaves of chiyanguo have a very terrible pungency. Even as a spirit, it''s hard for him to resist the pungency, and he had diarrhea all night.


    When he came back, he thought that all the people who cooked tea at that time were servants and maids of tianhaizong. It was obvious that some of these people deliberately made a fool of him. However, he did not know who the other party was or what the purpose was.


    The so-called strong dragon did not dare to suppress the local leader. He came to the territory of tianhaizong. Before there was no absolute evidence, he did not dare to make too much noise. He could only hide in the room and curse like a resentful wife.


    Just as he was hiding in the quilt and swearing, the closed window was opened.


    A cool wind blew the curtain of the bed in the room. Shi Dongmeng''s spirit came out of the quilt. He was shocked.


    In front of him, a mysterious man in black with a yellow mask stands quietly. The eyes in the hole of the mask look at him with a look of contempt.


    Feeling this contempt, Shidong felt a chill in his heart. He quickly pulled out the sword at the head of the bed and said, "who are you! How dare you sneak into Tian Hai Zong! "


    Under the mask, the indifferent voice, mixed with a stream of abuse, clearly came: "to abolish your people ~"


    "abolish me?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Shidong''s face changed slightly: "you Are you Bai Chen? "


    "You guess ~"


    Bai Chen smiles gently and doesn''t want to deny it.


    "You are really Bai Chen!" Once again determined the other party''s voice, Shidong face ferocious, two fists fierce grip, a star return to the realm of spiritual power burst out of the body, instantly blow the room in a mess.


    See the other party has burst out momentum, white Chen light smile: "it seems, can''t drag."


    "You''re the one who''s dragging you, too! Take your life


    With a bow at Shidong''s feet, his body bounced up from the bed, and the sword in his hand stabbed at Baichen''s neck with a tricky angle.


    Facing the shadow of the sword, Bai Chen looks at him sympathetically. He lifts his hand and flicks his two fingers. With a sound of "Ding", he shakes the sword away from Shidong''s hand.Seeing this, Shi dongdun was shocked and became calm gradually.


    He was already three stars behind Bai Chen''s realm, but now because of diarrhea for a whole day, he is short of breath. It''s like looking for death to launch an offensive boldly in this way!


    "You can''t even hold the sword. Is that the strength of your guidao hall ~"


    however, when Shidong was ready to run away, he saw Bai Chen on one side of his body with a flying kick. The speed of his leg shadow was so fast that Shidong couldn''t catch it with his eyes.


    In the eyes of shijidong, he just leaned over without any movement, and his abdomen was badly injured. With a mouthful of blood, he flew into the wall and finally fell onto the bed.


    "Poof


    Another mouthful of blood spat out, and the sharp pain of broken ribs made Shidong''s eyes sink, unwilling to plant his head.


    With a light glance at this guy like a dead dog, Bai Chen sneers coldly: "I remember all the people who dare to scold me, ink chop, let''s play slowly..."


    Words fall, his figure strange disappear, spacious room, only fainted in the past of the East and a room of mess.


    The next day.


    Tianhaizong hall.


    The Sea Lord''s eyes trembled. He looked at the young man lying on the stretcher in the hall and his depressed abdomen. He could not help shaking and said, "who hurt you like this?"


    Zishan and Shuyu also looked at each other solemnly, and they were all in a bit of panic.


    At this time, Mo Zhan was clenching Shi Dong''s fist. Because of anger, he clenched Shi Dong''s fist to burst: "tell me, who hurt you?"


    "I I didn''t see that person''s appearance, but, can judge by voice alone, he should be Bai Chen! Cough He coughed up two mouthfuls of blood fiercely. Shidong struggled to lift his neck. His eyes were red and he looked at the ink. He begged: "elder martial brother, you must For me, out of this Evil spirit

 Chapter 411

    First, it was filled with something similar to chili water, and then it broke the ribs of the whole chest. If it were a mortal, it would have been buried in the Loess now.


    Unwilling and indignant, Shidong cried on the spot, with tears streaming down his nose and looks miserable.


    Looking at his disheartened appearance, Mo Zhan''s face sank, raised his hand and slapped him on Shidong''s face: "Why are you crying, you soft goods!"


    By the saliva and tears of this Ba fan, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Shidong doesn''t dare to cry any more now. Haizun and Zishan don''t dare to persuade him when they see Mo Zhan''s gloomy and angry face.


    Clenching his fist, the creaking ink chop, his face is ferocious as a ghost: "Bai Chen, you dare to hurt my people, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After this storm, although Mo Zhan didn''t blame the guards of tianhaizong for their disadvantage, Hai Zun was still in fear. Even if he didn''t want to offend a genius like Bai Chen, he had to step up his guard now, especially outside the guest rooms of several of them, there were many experts.


    In a flash, it was late at night. In the courtyard before the other garden, two figures wandered back and forth, with helplessness on their faces.


    "Miss, you''d better go back and have a rest. If Bai Chen really comes here, it will be very dangerous. After all, he can even hurt the inner disciples of Shengtian college!" Shu Yu was staring at the girl in blue, and his eyes were full of worry.


    At the original Xingwu conference, Shu Yu also sat in the audience and watched each competition of Bai Chen. Although he did not participate in the competition, he also asked himself that he would not be the opponent of that genius.


    Now, Bai Chen can hurt those who are strong in Guiyuan. I''m afraid their strength is even more terrible. As an enemy, they are very dangerous!


    Shu Yu, who has only five stars in his realm, is a young master in tianhaizong, but he still has self-knowledge, so he has been persuading Zishan to leave here.


    Looking at his worried look, purple shirt slowly shook his head: "as the first lady of tianhaizong, how can I put you in danger and ignore it? Besides, I always feel that Bai Chen is not a bad person..."


    "You''ve just played a challenge with him. How can you know his character, young lady? You can''t be so naive!"


    "Yes, what elder martial brother Shuyu taught us is ~"


    "Alas!"


    Looking at another line of guards holding torches in front of the door, purple shirt''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts: "I don''t understand why the proud son of heaven like Bai Chen, who is also the future husband of the third miss of the Lin family, came to our tianhaizong to seek revenge for them? Even if they have a grudge, isn''t it more convenient to solve it outside? "


    "Miss..." Shu Yu pondered a little, but his face was helpless: "I know, one side is the National Teacher''s house, the other side is the Lin family. No matter which family we can''t afford to offend, but now it''s about the safety of the eldest son of the National Teacher''s house. Whether we can stop Bai Chen or not, we have to try our best, and the Lin family has always convinced people by reason and will understand our suffering."


    "Yes, dad is very busy this day. I also hope that Bai Chen won''t come again."


    "You don''t have to worry about it!"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the air, which made Shu Yu and Zishan look tense. They both raised their eyes and looked up. When Zishan saw the man standing on the wall of the courtyard, her pretty face was suddenly embarrassed: "ink Cut the young master... "


    Under the moonlight, ink cut short body standing on the wall, inadvertently revealed momentum, even shocked purple shirt all cold.


    This is the pressure of the absolute strong. As Shu Yu and Zi Shan, they can only tremble and palpitate under their momentum.


    Looking at the girl''s pure and lovely little face, Mo chopped a cold smile: "sister purple shirt, you can call me brother Mo in the future. As for the matter of Bai Chen, you don''t need to worry. I''m a reasonable person, so I won''t blame you tianhaizong!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Mocha No, brother Mo Purple shirt difficult raise small face, eyes show a deep fear.


    Skywalker represents the real strength of Shengtian college. No one dares to stop it.


    In front of such a strong man, Zishan is like a child. Even if you look at him, you will feel trembling.


    Maybe that Bai Chen is very strong, but he is not a Spirit Walker after all. If he bumps into this ink chop, I''m afraid his end will be extremely miserable


    Just when Zishan sighs in her heart because of the terrible pressure of Mohan, Mohan''s eyes are fixed on her pretty face, with unspeakable liking and salivation in her eyes.


    "Purple shirt, that Bai Chen is also a disciple of my inner courtyard after all. He is so powerful. If you look at Tian Haizong, I''m afraid there''s no other person besides your father who can stop him! It''s too dangerous here. You''d better leave. As long as I feel his breath, I''ll arrive at the first time and tear him up! "


    "Yes..."


    Listen to ink cut words, purple shirt more heart a fear, in the face of this absolutely dangerous man, she from the heart of dare not and he look at each other.


    As she was about to leave here, purple shirt, with her eyes drooping, suddenly burst out a momentum of one star returning to her homeland in the southeast direction. At the same time, several people were shocked.Feeling the familiar fluctuation of spirit power, Mo Jian''s gentle eyes suddenly burst into a frenzied anger: "it''s Tigress!"


    In a rage, Mo cut his body and quickly swept away in that direction. Zishan and Shuyu also flew up to the eaves and chased him out.


    After all, mocha is a strong man in the eight star return realm. His speed is as fast as thunder. He has rushed to Tigress''s door in a moment.


    Kick open the door, wait for the ink cut rushed to the room, surprised, face has been completely gloomy down.


    In this case, all the tables and chairs in the room were overturned, and Tigress was lying on the ground in a mess, her blood in her mouth dyed the ground in front of her body. When she saw Mo''s face clearly, she was also extremely unwilling to swallow: "one A man with a yellow mask Yes... "


    Body pain, let her eyes have been, chin is hit on the ground, did not finish just words.


    At this time, Zishan and Shuyu both rushed to the room. When they saw Tigress who passed out, their faces were extremely shocked.


    Clearly arranged the net, but that white Chen unexpectedly still can quietly sneak in, and quickly hurt a strong man who returns to Yuan realm, and then retreat!


    Until now, purple shirt finally understand, now white Chen, I''m afraid is far from half a year ago to participate in the star martial arts conference that white Chen can compare!


    "Bai Chen, how dare you..."


    Only the Mo chop that clenches fist, is about to burst out a roar, his body, but suddenly a shock.


    In the northwest direction, the other garden where they had just evacuated erupted a momentum of two stars returning to their homeland!

 Chapter 412

    "It''s Xiaoting''s spirit power. Xiaoting, you must stop that bastard for me!"


    Ink cut finally burst out a roar with red eyes, the soles of his feet suddenly broke, and his body shape was also turned into a small black line, attacking the direction when he came.


    "Miss, you stay here and I''ll go!" The book Yu look dignified of a burst to drink, also followed up.


    Purple shirt Zheng Zheng looking at the direction of two people disappear, immediately in the eyes of many guards around, a person out of the room.


    "First Tigress, then Yan Xiaoting, and then..."


    Thinking of this possibility, Zishan immediately swept toward the southwest.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mocha arrived at Yan Xiaoting''s courtyard, a large number of tianhaizong guards were already surrounded in the courtyard. They were extremely shocked one by one. When they saw Mocha coming, they all stepped back.


    Mo Zhan, who is in the courtyard, stares at Yan Xiaoting, who is lying on the wall in the courtyard. His red eyes are filled with an irresistible venomous Resentment: "Bai Chen Ah! "


    At this time, Yan Xiaoting''s hands and feet had been broken, and he fainted to death in the corner of the wall with blood all along the way.


    However, at this time, Zhao Han, who is also the younger martial brother of mochan, is staring at the boy in black with a yellow mask in front of her. When she steps back, she still drinks in a trembling voice: "Baichen, if you dare to move me, my elder martial brother will not let you go!"


    "Oh? Really ~ "


    in the face of this kind of threat that even three-year-old children will feel ridiculous, Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders and turned his hand. A shining light ball mixed with strong wine fragrance rose slowly.


    Drunk eight immortals second style, the Pearl of the palm, now because of the blessing of the golden emperor burning heaven, has been upgraded to the golden pearl of the palm, more powerful!


    As the golden ball appeared in his palm, the whole yard was shrouded in a golden awn, which immediately attracted the surrounding guards.


    "You are the last, ah!"


    With a sympathetic glance at Zhao Han, who is shaking in shape, Bai Chen''s palm swings gently, and a golden light, which is as fast as lightning, quickly enlarges in Zhao Han''s frightened pupil.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, Zishan burst out in tianhaizong. As soon as she got here, she saw a dark shadow rushing to the distance under the night sky. But the speed was so fast that she couldn''t catch up. Moreover, she didn''t dare to catch up alone.


    At this time, an old man in a white robe also fell into the courtyard when many guards came.


    As soon as the old man came, he saw Zhao Han, who was seriously injured and fainted. He immediately shook his eyes and looked at purple shirt: "Miss, why are you here alone? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing! When I first came here, I saw a dark shadow rush out. Elder, he went in that direction! "


    "Is it?" The white robed old man''s eyes coagulated, his body suddenly flashed, turned into a wisp of white light, and quickly chased the direction pointed by purple shirt.


    Bai Chen solves all his companions, and when he is ready to find a place to change his clothes, he feels a wave of spiritual power that seems to be with him, and he approaches quickly not far behind.


    Aware of this strange, white Chen can''t help but a sneer, the body immediately stood on a eaves.


    Looking at that white awn that quickly rushes, white Chen sharp double eyes, suddenly a MI.


    Here we go!


    Whoosh!


    The old man in white robe rushes forward and stands not far from Bai Chen. Hula''s white robe is moved by the wind. His old eyes are shocked.


    Because at this time, the masked man opposite him has already sent out a light silver light, and in his palm, there is a bunch of golden halo, accompanied by layers of terrifying to suffocating spiritual fluctuations, spreading in the night sky.


    I didn''t expect that the masked man was so terrible. The old man in white couldn''t help but flick his sleeve and bow his hand: "I''m Ziwei, the elder of Tianhai sect. I don''t know why you made such a big noise here!"


    "It''s nothing to do with your tianhaizong, so you''d better mind less!"


    After using Zui Baxian, Bai Chen doesn''t care that the other party already knows his identity. As for guoshifu, he really wants to go to the door to seek revenge. At that time, he won''t recognize it. Is it hard for the other party to make a big fuss about Shengtian college?


    Anyway, the imperial wine LINGJI, the world is more, the other side in the absence of absolute evidence, and can''t white Chen how.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s advice, elder Ziwei hesitated a little, but still refused to step back: "young Xia, I advise you that even if you have the Lin family behind you, don''t offend the National Palace easily. Although the Lin family is the glory of the royal family and the king of Youzhou, they are very weak in front of the Phoenix Temple!"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen innocently spread out hand, the smile in the eyes is more thick: "I don''t know what ghost thing you are talking about ~"


    "this..."


    Originally is good words to persuade, but obviously this white Chen doesn''t buy, son Wei a time also don''t know how.As a four-star Guiyuan realm, Ziwei knows the difference between himself and Bai Chen. If the realm is the same, I''m afraid the actual combat power is more than ten times different!


    Just when Ziwei was in a dilemma, Bai Chen turned his hand, and the silver light on his body lit up the sky of tianhaizong: "because two strong breath are coming, so I won''t play with you, little master. The sixth move of the eight immortals -- Yifei skyrocketing!"


    With a sound of reading, the whole heaven and earth suddenly trembled. The golden pillar of light, like the sky swallowing the night, burst out from the palm of Bai Chen''s hand. The instant light of Tian Hai Zong was like day.


    Under this momentum, the faces of all the people in tianhaizong changed dramatically, and their expressions were extremely dull.


    Boom!


    A golden pitching suddenly broke the eaves in front of him. Under the fear of elder Ziwei, he passed by him. The eaves were also knocked away.


    However, Bai Chen''s figure has been strangely disappeared under the night sky.


    Stiff side body, Zi Wei even rolled a few throat, finally legs a soft, sat on the eaves.


    At this time, two extremely terrible spiritual power waves flash from two directions and fall to Ziwei''s side.


    "Elder Ziwei, have you seen Bai Chen?" As soon as the ink chop came down, he picked up Ziwei. His ferocious face made Ziwei''s palm tremble.


    The Sea Lord, who also fell on the eaves, was also worried: "Ziwei, did you meet him?"


    "Yes..."


    Seeing the Lord in person, Ziwei finally breathed a sigh of relief and said: "fortunately, he is merciful, otherwise I''m afraid I''ve already..."


    "What


    Hearing the words, the Sea Lord is full of horror. He didn''t see Bai Chen half a year ago. At that time, although Bai Chen had amazing talent, he could defeat Lu Yuan who broke the peak of Yuan realm. But elder Ziwei was a four-star return to Yuan realm!


    Half a year later, our strength has developed to such a degree. Can we really afford to provoke such a terrible teenager!


    Haizun stood in the same place in a daze, and his heart was full of waves, while Mocha suddenly burst out a roar that rang through the world, which interrupted haizun''s palpitation.


    "Bai Chen, don''t be a turtle. You have the ability to fight me one-on-one, ah!"

 Chapter 413

    Two consecutive nights of sneak attack, resulting in the ink cut team four seriously injured, out of the heart of the evil spirit, Bai Chen once again restored the state of the past, continue to lurk in the next man''s dormitory.


    Due to his face, Mo Zhan didn''t say anything about the incident. He just sent his four companions back to the national master''s palace for treatment, but he still insisted on staying in tianhaizong.


    Now what he is looking forward to is that Bai Chen can come to him, but he has been waiting for several days, and has not seen Bai Chen come to him, which makes him even more angry. His chest is like a mass of flatulence. Every day, he is so stuffy that he can''t get out of the body.


    Lingyuan town.


    With the help of Bai Chen and others, the town, which has just experienced a plague storm, has regained its former glory again. The four of them are sitting under the tree tasting tea, chatting and laughing.


    "Brother Hua, thanks to you this time, you are so knowledgeable!" Purple shirt happy smile way.


    Smell speech, Hua Sheng light smile: "I just happened to read a book about how to cure the plague, which has you said so powerful."


    "Well, don''t be modest. If you hadn''t been here this time, I''m afraid there would have been corpses all over the place." Bai Chen is bored to stretch a lazy waist, the vision turns to Yang Qiuyu: "elder sister Yang, where have you been these days?"


    "Well


    Bai Chen''s words immediately attracted people''s curiosity. A moment later, purple shirt''s beautiful eyes turned and her face went up with a bad smile: "why do you care about Shifu all of a sudden?"


    "Er..." By the public so stare at, Bai Chen immediately embarrassed scratched his head: "I have no other meaning, these days we tianhaizong happened so many things, I this is also a pity, if sister Yang at that time, I''m afraid that already subdued the intruder!"


    "Is it?" Purple shirt pursed lips, beautiful eyes secretly aimed at a white Chen, immediately if have deep meaning of way: "that sneak in, you really don''t know?"


    "How can I know each other, ha ha!" Bai Chen put down his tea cup and began to laugh.


    Seeing this, Zishan touched his chin with his fingers and said, "but how can I remember that someone had a hand in the teacup of Shidong, which made him have diarrhea all day?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he did all the bad things and was punished by heaven." The way of Bai Chen as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, it was a curse." Purple shirt rolled his white eyes, and immediately said solemnly: "you know, Mo Zhan is the eldest young master of the national master''s mansion after all. Although I don''t know what the purpose of Bai Chen is, I still hope that he can try not to provoke that Mo Zhan out of his good intentions. After all, people are all over the world."


    This Ni son, mistakenly think that I know Bai Chen, or have already guessed that Bai Chen is me?


    Eyes turned, Bai Chen suddenly turned to Yang Qiuyu: "elder sister Yang, you are so young and have extraordinary strength. Which famous family did you come from?"


    This guy is concerned about Shifu again. Can he treat Shifu?


    Purple shirt leaning on chin, beautiful eyes always stare at white Chen body, more see him, more feel he has some mystery.


    However, for her look, Bai Chen turns a blind eye, no matter what, he hopes to know more about his benefactor, what''s more, he is also afraid that Yang Qiuyu is the daughter of Yang family he is looking for!


    "A few days ago, big brother Hua was a little bit cold, so I stayed to take care of him. I didn''t go back to tianhaizong." Yang Qiuyu glances at Hua Sheng mysteriously and immediately smiles calmly.


    "Well, brother Hua, you too. Don''t always read all day, and exercise when you have nothing to do." Purple shirt helpless way.


    "Yes, I have been taught." Huasheng smiles again.


    In this way, although the four people did not speak freely, they were happy with what they said. Before they knew it, it was dark.


    After returning to tianhaizong, Bai Chen didn''t go back to the dormitory. Instead, he walked slowly in the street alone. Anyway, he wore the clothes of tianhaizong''s servants. No one would ask him even if he was walking.


    Looking at those people who wear the same clothes but walk fast, Bai Chen has some helplessness.


    These people came to tianhaizong to be servants because of their poor life. The salary offered by tianhaizong was much higher than that of ordinary labor service. Therefore, they had to bend down their waist and serve others in a servile manner.


    But Bai Chen is different, he is how proud of a person, but now has been lurking here for so long, just this dress, let him anxious to finish this task quickly.


    Compared with the dormitory accommodating 20 servants, he missed the elegant cottage of Guixin hall.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly quietly across the eaves in front of him, if not vision and hearing, he would not be able to detect.


    Who is it?


    Eyebrow a twist, looking at the direction that the shadow twinkles but goes, white Chen is more doubt.


    Isn''t that the golden forbidden area marked on the map?


    Wait!


    I remember Chen Niu said that it was an open-air hot spring bathing in Zishan!His face changed slightly. Bai Chen looked around. When the patrolling guards just turned the corner, his figure suddenly moved and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, why do so many things happen these days? No matter how powerful my father is, I''m tired of managing such a large clan. It seems that I have to have more ambition to share the affairs of the clan for my father!"


    Lying in the steaming hot spring, Zishan jade hand lift, will be a wisp of spring water waves, looking at the beautiful eyes of the moon, with indescribable perseverance.


    The warm and cool moonlight, the warm spring water, and the beautiful woman with jade skin completely sketch out a beautiful picture that touches people''s hearts.


    However, on the side of the rockery at the moment, a shadow is hidden, and in the dark, his eyes, when looking at the fragrant shoulder above the water, are all emitting green light.


    It''s really worthy of being the first lady of tianhaizong. What a beautiful woman


    "Gulu" a voice of throat rolling, in the heart of evil thoughts, suddenly sounded.


    "Bold! Who is it


    Hearing this strange sound, Zishan''s back was cool, and he quickly sank into the water for a few minutes. He only exposed his head to the surface of the water, and turned around to scold the dark place.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When purple shirt was full of shame and indignation, a small figure came out from the rockery.


    Seeing each other''s appearance clearly, purple shirt pretty face sank: "ink cut?"


    "Ha ha! Little beauty, I''ve been in love with you since I first saw you. Haven''t you noticed? " Ink cut a face of cloudy came to the hot spring before, unbridled laugh way.


    Seeing this, Zishan''s pretty face changed. She quickly put her hands under her neck and stepped back in the hot spring: "you, don''t come here!"


    At this time, Bai Chen, hiding behind a rockery in the distance, saw this behind the scenes, and his heart finally rose with unbearable ecstasy.


    The time has finally come!

 Chapter 414

    Looking at the wretched man who came to the hot spring, purple shirt and beautiful eyes were burning with anger: "Mo Zhan, even if you are the young master of the National Teacher''s office, you can''t do such a thing. Before I shout, you''d better leave for me. I can take it as if it didn''t happen!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Mo Zhan laughed a few times, and his eyes were even stronger: "you shout, even if you shout out your throat, no one will come to save you today ~"


    "what!"


    Purple shirt suddenly Jiao body a shock, suddenly looked up, stunned to find that there is an invisible barrier on the top of the head, completely shrouded in this area.


    Half squatting down, he picked up the purple clothes and put them on the tip of his nose to smell them. Then his eyes were hot: "little beauty, I advise you not to waste your efforts, or I won''t be too gentle to you later."


    "What are you doing? Put down my clothes, you rascal!" Purple shirt all the way back, shame and anger, two lines of tears across the cheek.


    "Rogue?"


    Hearing Zishan''s scolding, Mo Chien''s face was full of smiles. Suddenly, he tore his clothes to pieces angrily: "I''m the Grand Master of the National Teacher''s mansion. How dare you scold me? OK, you curse. Now I''ll let you curse enough! "


    Face a ruthless, ink cut paws a step, body shape is stepping on the water to purple shirt rushed, see, purple shirt scared pale, yelled: "help, who will help me!"


    Bang!


    A figure, suddenly as fast as lightning, came to Zishan. He collided with Mo Zha''s two fists, which suddenly caused a wave in the hot spring. Mo Zha, who was unprepared, was also shocked all the way back to the original place.


    Looking up at the ordinary young man in his servant''s clothes, Mo cut his face and said coldly, "you don''t have eyes. You dare to destroy Lao Tzu''s good deeds. Are you eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?"


    Light of glanced at one eye Mo to cut, white Chen didn''t at all because of each other''s imposing manner and regress, on the contrary is calm of stand on the water surface, don''t matter of way: "don''t want to face of person I see much, can be like you such cheeky of, I still see for the first time."


    As soon as the voice came out, the ink chopper was shocked, and immediately he was completely ferocious: "you! You are Bai Chen


    "Smart ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly. Under the dull gaze of purple shirt, his hands quickly seal, and the miraculous light rises from his feet. In a moment, Bai Chen''s figure is divided into four parts.


    This is Si Xiang Quan. He is really Bai Chen!


    To now, purple shirt finally confirmed the identity of Bai Chen, she never thought, this usually follow behind her servant, unexpectedly is Youzhou star Martial Arts Conference champion youth!


    Coldly looking at the four figures in front of me, the magical power of the ink chopper is thumping, and a touch of disdain also appears in the corner of my mouth: "it''s just four-star Guiyuan, you dare to show it off!"


    "I know that you are four stars higher than me, and the card you have is inherited from the Phoenix Temple. It''s really hard to defeat you, but it''s a pity that my goal is..."


    "Your purpose?"


    As soon as the ink cut eyebrows tight, the four figures of Bai Chen hit the sky splitting palm at the same time. With a click, the invisible barrier shrouded in this area disintegrated in an instant.


    At this moment, the pressure of the two of them suddenly dispersed, and the whole Tianhai sect was attracted by these two powerful forces.


    "You Asshole


    The vision poison grudges of stare at the white Chen light smile of face, Mo cut a nu scold, finally unwilling of toward the distance gallop but go.


    Although he is very strong, he can''t be better than haizun, who is a strong man in heaven and earth. Today, he wanted to take down Zishan by force, wait for raw rice to cook, and then use her to get her father''s approval. At that time, tianhaizong will be his, and the beauty will be his. It can be said that he can get two at one stroke.


    However, such a good plan was stopped by Bai Chen disguised as Jiang Xiaobai. Even if he wanted to break Bai Chen to pieces now, he had to choose to flee here for the first time. After all, if the Sea Lord came, he would be finished.


    The speed of ink chopping has disappeared in the sky in an instant. Now people are rushing here in all directions, and purple shirt is crying in a hurry.


    "Don''t cry!" Can''t stand the woman''s cry, white Chen can''t help a big drink.


    "Don''t worry about me. Although he didn''t do anything to me today, if you let people see this scene, my reputation and integrity will not be destroyed. I won''t live anymore!"


    Purple shirt cry a Jiao drink, unexpectedly lift palm to clap to own temple.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly flies and grabs her wrist: "as the eldest lady of tianhaizong, you don''t share your father''s worries. On the contrary, you despise your own life. If you had known that, I shouldn''t have saved you!"


    "But what can I do? Now that my clothes are torn by that bastard, how can I explain?" Chaste purple shirt, small face crying, humiliation, despair, let her completely lost her reason.


    Feel a few figures have approached here, white Chen is also impatient at the moment.If he continues to stay here, he will surely be regarded as a frivolous purple shirt by those people, but if he leaves like this, the reputation of purple shirt will be lost.


    "What to do...!"


    Looking around, Bai Chen suddenly raised his head, looking at purple shirt''s eyes, full of perseverance: "purple shirt, I have a way to keep your reputation, are you willing to believe me?"


    Smell speech, purple shirt Jiao body a shock, can''t believe of raise head, ChuChu pathetic way: "really?"


    "Well!"


    Staring at her turbid little face, Bai Chen nodded solemnly, palm a probe, the torn clothes, is instantly burning into a mass of black ash, with the wind.


    "Offended!"


    Destroy the clothes, Bai Chen don''t want to, directly throw his servant robe to purple shirt, wait for her to put on the clothes, Bai Chen this will purple shirt out of the water, and then in the latter under a scream will hold up, heart a burst drink: burst step!


    After a long time, countless figures rushed to the edge of the place and dared not step forward. The figure of haizun also appeared beside the hot spring like a strong wind.


    With his back to the hot spring, the sea master looked around. Seeing that there was nothing different, he could not help asking in a soft voice: "daughter, are you there?"


    "Daughter, if you are here, just tell Dad."


    "Daughter?"


    After several times of questioning, no answer was given. The Sea Lord suddenly turned around and found that even the hot spring was calm.


    Staring at the water without waves, the sea master frowned: "fortunately, my daughter didn''t come here to bathe, but what''s the matter with the spiritual power that just broke out?"


    After several times of thinking, he still couldn''t find a clue. But he suddenly raised his head: "no, I have to see if my daughter is safe now!"

 Chapter 415

    On the fragrant powder soft bed, the purple shirt is tightly wrapped in the quilt, and the pretty face is as red as the morning glow because it is hot.


    A pair of beautiful eyes looked straight at the direction of the top of the head, purple shirt bell teeth bit, angrily said: "this bastard, actually holding me all the way back, bastard!"


    Small hand anger beat two bed board, shame anger purple shirt, and gradually quiet down.


    "Asshole But is he really a jerk He didn''t do anything to me, he was a real gentleman, and he gave me his coat, and I didn''t suffer any loss Oh, dear


    The more I think about it, the hotter my mind is. Purple shirt quickly covers her head with a quilt.


    Hiding in the quilt, her eyes gradually wet, wet, but there is a touch of tenderness, at the thought of that plain face, in fact hidden is Bai Chen''s handsome face, her heart thumping.


    "Dong! Dong


    There were two knocks on the door, which made Zishan get his head out of the quilt.


    "Shan''er, are you asleep?"


    Hearing this voice mixed with a little trembling voice, purple shirt immediately felt aggrieved, tears in the eyes of her, forced to suppress the uneasiness in the heart, whispered: "daughter is sleeping, what''s the matter with dad?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing that his daughter was really in the boudoir, haizun was relieved, and his face gradually returned to normal: "ah, it''s OK. Dad just wanted to ask you, why haven''t you seen your master these days."


    "Oh, she left a few days ago because she had to take care of her friends, but today she has come back. Now she should rest in the guest room."


    "Well Miss Yang has nothing to do with it, so my father can rest assured. Well, you can have a rest. My father has gone back. "


    "Well, Dad, walk slowly..."


    He nodded happily, and the Sea Lord finally relieved himself, winked at the guards, and then left together.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in the hospital gradually go away, purple shirt finally couldn''t help being aggrieved, stem swallowing and crying.


    "Dad, my daughter has been hugged, but he has an engagement. What should my daughter do..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the eaves, a light blue shadow stands quietly. The breeze blows, and the girl''s three thousand green silk dances with the wind, as beautiful as the person in the painting.


    Since Bai Chen broke the ink cut barrier, Yang Qiuyu, who is quite close to the hot spring, was the first to arrive there. However, she saw Bai Chen holding up purple shirt very magnanimously and attacking all the way in order to keep her reputation. Moreover, along the way, his eyes were always staring at the distance, without a peep. His palms were also placed on the waist and back of purple shirt Back, no more than the moment of action.


    Back to the boudoir of purple shirt, Bai Chen closed her eyes and threw her on the bed. A person left quickly, and there was no frivolous move from the beginning to the end.


    Yang Qiuyu didn''t do anything until he saw everything in great detail.


    Listening to the woman''s cry, Yang Qiuyu sighed helplessly: "Alas, the boy named Bai Chen is still a gentleman. Why do you have to be wronged?"


    Yang Qiuyu''s words, deliberately sound, clearly into the room, cry wet pillow purple shirt, after hearing this sentence, Jiao body fierce shiver, no longer any crying.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, she did not suffer any loss. She was not seen or touched. If she was touched, she just held her hands around her waist and back. What kind of infidelity is that?


    Thinking of this, purple shirt could not help muttering: "smelly master, since you have already arrived, you still deliberately read my joke! What a bad master


    ¡­¡­


    Poof! Poof!


    Bai Chen comes to the well side of the dormitory alone, draws up a basin of cold water, bumps his face into the basin, and sets off waves again and again.


    The well water in the night is very cold, but his face is still as hot as the fire.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Chen Niu just came out from the cottage and saw Bai Chen soak his face in the cold water. He was stunned immediately.


    Smell speech, white Chen stands up, shook to shake a head, light way: "nothing, the day is a little hot, come out cool cool."


    Speechless glanced at Chen Niu of one eye gaping, the white Chen simply has a headache, why this guy always goes to the cottage.


    "Come on, go back to the house."


    Don''t want to have too many topics with him, Bai Chen directly into the room, fell on the bed, snoring.


    On the surface, he was asleep, but on the inside, he was as hot as a volcano.


    At the beginning, he was healing for Chu junran. He had no choice but to see the girl''s dark white, which had been lingering in his mind. Now, although he didn''t look at purple shirt, he ran far with her all the way, which made him more embarrassed.


    Until now, he just wants to finish the task quickly and return to Shengtian college earlier to guard Lin Mengyao.


    He is not a lecheron. He doesn''t want to meet these erotic encounters, because they leave him only embarrassment and helplessness.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen cleans the courtyard as usual, and the location he cleans is quite close to Zishan''s residence. He thinks that the time should have come.When he came to a place in front of the gate, a girl in blue was sitting in the yard in a daze, leaning on her chin.


    Bai Chen''s footstep sound, instantly caused her attention, when her beautiful eyes turn to look but come, four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere instantly becomes extremely strange.


    "Miss, you didn''t practice sword today." Bai Chen''s way of smiling and chanting breaks the deadlock first.


    Seeing his calm and magnanimous appearance, purple shirt also became relaxed: "well, I''m a little tired today."


    "Well, in fact, it''s too early for you to cultivate that inexplicable sword meaning. If I were you, I would spend more time on the three mysterious changes of heaven and sea."


    See white Chen unexpectedly swagger into the yard, purple shirt cheek a red, beautiful eyes drooping way: "I know, I don''t have your talent, so even if imitate, also after all is according to gourd draw ladle."


    "Alas Helpless sigh tone, white Chen came to her desk to sit down, put broom aside, light way: "in fact, you Tianhai Zong''s Tianhai three Xuan change is very fierce, as long as can practice to Dacheng, in this Fengyan Dynasty hegemony, is also very easy thing."


    "Don''t comfort me." Purple shirt beautiful eyes a turn, suddenly stare at white Chen that mediocre cheek, a thought of this face hidden that handsome extraordinary face, her heart beat faster: "you honest account, Yi Rong incarnation as Jiang Xiaobai to my tianhaizong, what is the so-called thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen raised his head, staring at her eyes, this feeling, is no longer as strange as before.


    Maybe it''s time


    In the heart a horizontal, white Chen''s eyes emerge a sharp: "I am to take the mission of Shengtian college, come to rescue trapped in tianhaizong Yangfu Qianjin."


    £¡£¡

 Chapter 416

    Staring at Bai Chen''s deep eyes embedded in his mediocre face, Zishan suddenly stood up and said angrily, "you are really running for the gold of Yang''s house! So you''ve been deceiving me all the time! "


    "Yes Bai Chen silently nods, the answer is simply and aboveboard.


    Read this word, let purple shirt as if by lightning as a shock, the whole person was tottering.


    The leaves are rustling, the autumn wind is cool, and the girl''s beautiful eyes are filled with mist, with unspeakable sadness.


    "Purple shirt..." See her this appearance, white Chen more guilty, but a lot of things are helpless move, just like he held her last night, completely not their own choice.


    The purple shirt with a low face, empty eyes, straight look: "tell me, why do you want to save the gold of the Yang family?"


    "I don''t know, because it''s the task of the college, I can only do it, but I believe that the task of Shengtian college will never be to let students do evil things!"


    "Yes, you don''t know..." Purple shirt shivered and chuckled. She said to herself, "it''s ridiculous. Even I don''t know why my father put her under house arrest. We tianhaizong have never done anything to hurt others. I can''t understand my father''s action this time."


    "In that case, you might as well take me to save her, lest your father do something wrong that makes him regret all his life!"


    "My father, he won''t do anything wrong! Even if he put Yang Chaoyue under house arrest, it must be because the woman is so evil that his father can''t hurt the innocent! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Chaoyue?


    In the face of purple shirt for his father''s anger argument, white Chen can''t help but smile.


    The so-called gold of Yang''s family is not Yang Qiuyu. That''s good.


    "I will decide whether Yang Chaoyue is a bad person or not. This matter has now been listed as A-level task by the college. You can imagine how serious the situation is. If you don''t realize it again and wait for the disciples of Lingwu hall or wanjian hall to come, you won''t be able to reason with you like me. I think they should not have that patience Heart. "


    "Wanjiantang The son of light! " Purple shirt beautiful eyes round stare, difficult way.


    Of course, she has heard of wanjian hall in Shengtian college. The son of light is the upright leader pursued by the world. She vowed to eradicate all evils in the world. If dad does something wrong and falls into the hands of the son of light, I''m afraid the whole Tianhai sect will be doomed!


    See her pretty face pale, white Chen again remind a way: "if you really want to save your father, want to save the whole tianhaizong, that night wait for me here, I will come to you."


    Some things, is to need to give her some enough time to think, Bai Chen left this sentence, then again shouldered the broom, toward the courtyard.


    Today, he has said all the good and bad words, which can be regarded as the utmost kindness to Zishan. If she really doesn''t understand, he can only open up the second source of spirit, and set up a big battle with the Sea Lord.


    Fight against tianhaizong, this is the worst plan, but in order to successfully complete the task, Bai Chen will do whatever it takes.


    No one can stop what he wants to do!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Two black figures fell behind the flower bed of a garden one after another. Looking at the guards walking in front of them, their faces were dignified.


    The strength of these guards is very good, and the interval between them is only one second. We can imagine what kind of secret will be hidden in the well behind them.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and turned to the purple shirt, which was drawn a perfect curve by the black strong clothes. He said with a smile: "purple shirt, thank you."


    Listen to his gentle tone, purple cheeks a red, beautiful eyes drift: "I just want to confirm that girl is who, you don''t get me wrong!"


    "Oh, oh." White Chen light a smile, suddenly grasp purple shirt''s small hand, in the latter surprised vision next a light read: "burst step."


    Whoosh!


    Purple shirt only felt a twinkle in her eyes. The guards and all the scenery in front of her turned into countless small lights. When she came back, she had already stepped on the slippery stone.


    Her eyes were startled to see that there was a little green light in the dark deep in front of her eyes. Her eyebrows frowned: "where is this?"


    "Underground." White Chen light smile loosened to hold her hand.


    "Ah?"


    Purple shirt can''t help but tremble, suddenly looked up, and sure enough, saw the bright wellhead, just like a round hole torn in the dark world.


    Now, she is more aware of the gap between herself and Bai Chen. Bai Chen''s strange body method alone is not what she can have.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    They stepped on the soaked stone slabs all the way and walked inside carefully. The deeper they went, the brighter the dark green light was.


    "My God, there is such a place hidden in the underground of tianhaizong, I don''t know!"


    Purple shirt hands holding a skirt, a jump over the front of those stones, for fear of skirt stained with mud.However, just as they jumped over these stones and came to a flat place, the sight in front of them completely shocked them.


    In front of them, a ragged girl, haggard and chained to the wall, was young, only sixteen or seventeen years old, but her skin was smoother than purple shirt, and even smoother than the moonlight, and on her small face, a pair of dark green eyes were full of panic.


    She''s scared?


    Looking directly at her green eyes, Bai Chen''s face showed a touch of tenderness: "Miss Yang, don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you."


    Bai Chen''s words, let that girl obviously tremble, immediately the vision vigilance of shake head: "no, you don''t come over, you are all bad guys!"


    "Er..."


    The girl feels like a wounded fawn to Bai Chen. She is full of fear to the world. Maybe in her eyes, there are no good people in the world.


    Looking at the girl''s bloodstained body and her muddy clothes, she said coldly, "are we bad guys? I think you are! How can people who are locked up here by my father be good people! "


    "Your father?"


    The girl''s eyes fell on the purple shirt''s small face and said in a dazed way: "is that Sea Lord with human face and beast heart your father?"


    "Who do you say has human face and animal heart?"


    "Shh


    When purple shirt is about to be furious, Bai Chen quickly covers her small mouth, body shape a flash, hiding behind a stone pillar around.


    The body is completely hidden in the dark, white Chen light press purple shirt''s shoulder, the facial expression is extremely dignified: "don''t talk, someone is coming!"

 Chapter 417

    Step, step


    The steady footstep sound, along with white Chen and purple shirt''s concealment, but more and more clear spread, soon after, appear in two people''s line of sight, unexpectedly is a figure that they are very familiar with.


    Looking at the middle-aged man standing in front of him with a negative hand and a great momentum, his eyes were wide open and his heart trembled: Dad


    The sea master gazed at the shivering girl in green in front of him. His tone was melancholy and helpless: "Yang Chaoyue, I have no patience. Are you willing to make a contract with Shan''er?"


    "No, I don''t!" Yang Chaoyue shakes her head desperately and cries obstinately.


    This scene, fall into the eyes of white Chen and purple shirt, let them all expression dull.


    Contract?


    The host agreement of human control of Warcraft is called contract. Is this girl Warcraft?!


    But, shouldn''t ah, Feng Yan Dynasty has never had an animal trainer just right, and he said the shirt, should be purple shirt, Bai Chen more convinced that purple shirt can''t be an animal trainer.


    So what''s going on?


    Bai Chen''s heart is full of doubts, and her eyes fall on the girl''s green pupils. She finds that the girl is different.


    Yang Chaoyue''s stubbornness seems to displease haizun. His tenderness, which is always full of spring breeze, has no shadow at this moment. Instead, it is cold and fierce.


    The Sea Lord slowly raised his right hand, and a strong wind whirl gradually appeared in his palm. Waiting for the wind whirl, Yang Chaoyue''s beautiful eyes, which were as bright as emeralds, filled with a touch of fear.


    "I didn''t say that I really didn''t have much patience! Let me ask you for the last time, do you want to make a contract with Shan''er? "


    In the face of the sea master''s question, Yang Chaoyue repeatedly shook her head: "I beg you, let me go, you tianhaizong is not a decent family, how can you do this to me."


    "Noble and decent? Ha ha ha ha


    The Sea Lord laughed wildly, and his face was almost twisted, which made the purple shirt who was hiding in the dark tremble violently.


    After laughing, haizun held his hand impatiently. On Yang Chaoyue''s body, there was a strong hurricane.


    "Ah - help


    Poor Yang Chaoyue, under the tearing of the fierce hurricane, her snow-white skin exuded blood. She desperately begged for mercy and cried, but the more she cried, the more miserable she was.


    This stupid girl, knowing that we are going to save her, won''t she pretend to promise


    In the dark, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly. However, the purple shirt beside him stands up and roars: "Dad, stop it!"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Suddenly, the Sea Lord''s face changed greatly. He quickly took back the wind whirling around Yang Chaoyue''s body. The poor girl also fell to the ground with her iron chain, just like she had been understood.


    Looking at his father, who was very different from each other, she said: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Alas


    Chagrin of a clap forehead, white Chen also had to stand up, helplessly look to a face of sea exaltation.


    "You


    In the heart of the sea master, he said coldly, "who is he?"


    "Oh, I am now like this, you may not recognize me ~" Bai Chen helplessly spread out his hand, touch the temples, gently pull, a human skin mask was torn off.


    Seeing this handsome face mixed with a bit of domineering, the sea Master said in disbelief: "you! You are Bai Chen


    At the same time, Yang Chaoyue is also staring at the handsome face, she did not expect that this young man should be so good-looking.


    "Well, it turns out that you lurked into our tianhaizong for the sake of the seven yellow glaze!" A moment later, what the Sea Lord said was to make Bai Chen and Zishan frown.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What are the seven Huang colored glaze?" Purple shirt doesn''t understand.


    When the sea master looked at Zishan, his eyes became gentle again: "Shan''er, everything dad did is for you. As long as you have the seven yellow glaze, you will surpass dad in the future, and we tianhaizong will be invincible forever! Come on, boy


    "I can''t understand the seven colors of glass and the invincible position. What are you doing, dad?" Purple shirt is almost crazy, holding the hair crying appearance, let the sea Zun can''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Looking at his daughter''s heartbroken appearance, the Sea Lord held the palm of his sleeve and sighed: "there are some things that you need to know sooner or later. It''s rumored that his highness Chen Xun transformed six women in the wild country with the help of the alchemist and made them into six demons. The girl behind me is one of the most perfect The spirit, the seven yellow glaze


    "This girl has been made into an artifact?" Purple shirt sobbed twice, eyes showing sympathy.


    "Yes, Shan''er, you should know that these six spirits, any one of them, can be regarded as the world''s artifact. Among them, two are called the most perfect spirits. One of them is the seven colored glaze. However, the spirit can only reach a contract with one person and will always become the power of this person. Unless the host dies, the spirit will not transfer the host. Now the seven colored glaze is the most beautiful one It happens that there is no host. Everything dad does is for you! ""Ridiculous Purple shirt shook his head: "Dad, Shan''er only wants to become stronger through his own strength, and doesn''t want any demons at all. Sister Yang is very poor. Shan''er, please, can you let her live?"


    "No matter what, she is no longer a human being. She is just a weapon. No matter who gets it, she is just a weapon driven by others. It''s not worth your sympathy at all!"


    The words of the sea master fell into Yang Chaoyue''s ears, which shocked her body.


    "I just Weapons are no longer human I''m sorry... "


    Recalling that she had taken the demon pill and had become a human being and a beast, Yang Chaoyue wanted to commit suicide in pain. Later, she was thrown into the sword furnace to refine her body and soul. Only when she was injected into the sword did she have the appearance of a small city.


    At that time, although she was ordinary, she was also the daughter of the Yang family. Now she has changed her appearance. Even her parents refuse to recognize her. She can''t go home when she is alive, and she can''t return to her family when she is dead. This kind of pain makes her hate her body.


    People all over the world want to get her and regard her as a magic weapon, but she just wants to hide in a place where there is no day and go on quietly and lonely.


    Just when Yang Chaoyue was sad, Bai Chen suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Zishan. He looked at haizun with unspeakable anger: "haizun, I think you are Zishan''s father. Today I don''t want to fight with you, but I must take this girl Yang away! She has never been a demon. Even with the new name of Qihuang Liuli, she is still Yang Chaoyue

 Chapter 418

    In the dark cellar, Bai Chen''s words are sonorous and powerful. At this moment, Yang Chaoyue, who is suffering from loneliness and despair, has his eyes moist again because of Bai Chen''s words.


    The Sea Lord stares at the young man in front of him with a gloomy face. With the palm of his hand, he suddenly rushes out of the body with a great momentum of heaven and earth. In this narrow space, everyone is almost suffocated.


    It seems that the sea master is not going to look back, but under, white Chen mouth also aroused a touch of evil radian.


    Just in his eyes, when the red awn was in full bloom, purple shirt suddenly rushed out and stopped in front of Bai Chen, and put the dagger in his hand under his neck. Meimu stared at the frightened sea master, and said firmly: "Bai Chen, take Miss Yang quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and comes to Yang Chaoyue with a flash of body shape. The wind sword behind him cuts down, and all the iron chains are broken.


    Seeing this, the sea master was furious: "Bai Chen, I didn''t want to tear my face with a genius like you. Don''t force me!"


    "If you dare to move Baichen, your daughter will die in front of you!" Purple shirt dagger trembles, jade neck also exudes silk scarlet.


    "Daughter, don''t you!" I didn''t expect Zishan to play really. The Sea Lord quickly took back his spiritual power and yelled: "daughter, my father is doing everything for you. As long as you reach a contract with her, you will have real power. At that time, you can trust the whole tianhaizong to you, whether you are chivalrous and righteous or fighting against the strong and supporting the weak."


    The master of the sea trembled and moved forward step by step. Purple shirt and beautiful eyes were staring at him. They retreated all the way, shaking their heads and swallowing: "Dad, don''t force me, either!"


    Purple shirt resolute, deeply touched Bai Chen''s heart, now, he has to this naive young lady.


    "Purple shirt, thank you. We''ll see you later!"


    Holding up Yang Chaoyue, who was wounded all over her body, Bai Chen''s eyes showed a touch of joy. With a flash of silver at her feet, she rushed out.


    Seeing the treasure in hand, now it is taken away by people, the Sea Lord is not willing to roar: "silly daughter, that''s seven Huang glass, are you crazy?"


    In the face of the anger of the sea master, the purple shirt and beautiful eyes closed, and tears flowed: "Dad, I don''t care about the seven yellow glaze at all, and you shouldn''t care, Dad, because you are always the most powerful person in my daughter''s heart."


    "Daughter..."


    Now, it''s too late to say anything. Even if haizun wants to pursue now, I''m afraid he can''t trace it.


    Looking at the crying appearance of purple shirt, the sea master finally quickly walked away, grabbed her dagger and hugged her into his arms.


    The silence of the cellar, a moment ago was still in full swing, but now, only father and daughter hold their heads and cry.


    ¡­¡­


    With Yang Chaoyue in his arms, Bai Chen is very fast. Along the way, he injures several strong members of Tianhai sect who come to block him, and finally rushes out of Tianhai sect easily.


    Come to the woods, riding on the already prepared beast, Bai Chen finally takes Yang Chaoyue to the direction of the capital.


    More than a month later, he has missed Lin Mengyao very much. Now he can''t wait to return to the college earlier, so he''s in a hurry. He doesn''t consider Yang Chaoyue''s mood at all.


    At that time, in the cellar, Bai Chen''s words touched Yang Chaoyue''s heart.


    However, now win the clouds to see the moon, in the eyes of Bai Chen, it seems that there is only urgency, there is no tenderness before.


    Sitting in his arms, looking at the landscape into a piece of light, Yang Chaoyue''s eyes, empty and without light.


    After a long night''s journey, they finally settled down in a deserted hut in the mountains.


    In this simple wooden house, there are only bows, arrows and animal clips commonly used by hunters, and a small bed that can only accommodate one person.


    Touching the ashes on the bed, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "it seems that this is the hut where the hunter lived temporarily when he was hunting in the mountains. Now no one has lived in it for a long time. You have a rest on the bed now. I''ll go out and find something to eat."


    Said, white Chen sleeve robe a wave, a strong wind suddenly rolled up the dust inside the cabin, then blow out of the wooden window.


    To the white Chen now this kind of strength, clean the house, but also is a flick of things, very relaxed.


    When Bai Chen leaves the room, Yang Chaoyue sits alone on the wooden bed, and the whole room falls into endless loneliness.


    This is a thousand gold around the fingers, but the clouds in the sky change,


    the demons cast swords to die, leaving the famous sword and the beauty,


    although the sword is intentional, it is unintentional, and the beauty is lonely and does not pity herself,


    even though the night is bright and the moon is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, what a heavy rain! What a terrible weather it is


    Running across the muddy mountain road, Bai Chen breaks into the house with two hairy rabbits. The room is empty, which makes his face gloomy.


    "Yang Chaoyue...!"Unexpectedly, the girl ran away. Bai Chen''s face changed and left the rabbit behind and rushed into the torrential rain again.


    Although the rain water drowns the smell, Bai Chen still pursues Yang Chaoyue''s escape direction with his terrible sense of smell. Now the heavy rain turns into a river, and the mountain road is slippery. If there is anything wrong with such a weak woman


    Think of this, white Chen double eyes a coagulate, hurriedly fly body to the distance gallop but go.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of a mountain, Yang Chaoyue, who was soaked with rain, leaned against the stone wall with eyes full of fear. His turbid face, with tears and rain burning, had unspeakable bitterness.


    In front of her, a young man with a long sword approached her step by step. Every step of the way, there was a wave of spiritual power that made her feel cold.


    "Ha ha ha, you are the gold of the Yang family. It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It''s easy to get it!"


    With a smile and a big hand, he grabbed Yang Chaoyue''s neck.


    Looking at the enlarged palm in the eye pupil, Yang Chaoyue cried in despair: "why, just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth, God, why do you treat me like this?"


    Hum!


    In the heavy rain between heaven and earth, suddenly there was a sad cry of sword meaning. Immediately, a fierce and domineering sword spirit was cutting through the sky and coming towards the direction of youth.


    "What


    Seeing this inexplicable sword spirit, the boy was obviously surprised and quickly lifted his sword to block it.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp sound, from his sword body explosion, and his body shape, is also in the muddy rain stumble, all the way back.


    Looking at the direction of the sword attack, a young man in black strong clothes rushed forward, and the shadowy boy was furious: "Bai Chen!"


    Bai Chen fell to the ground and protected Yang Chaoyue with a look of fear behind him. He glanced at the opposite side and said coldly, "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this our famous elder martial brother Mocha, the Spirit Walker of heaven ~"


    "Bai Chen, you''ve done bad things to me again and again. No one can save you today!" Ink cut see white Chen, angry, more excited.


    Feeling each other''s fighting spirit, Bai Chen effortlessly wipes a rain drenched face, and the wind sword follows the trend: "Wow, it''s really a big rain. Quan Dang is to celebrate that I''m going to be successful on the list of heavenly spirits. What a happy one!"


    "On the list of heavenly spirits?" Mo cut trembled, fierce light exposed, face because of anger, has been completely distorted: "boy, do you think you can be my opponent?"


    "Ha ha! I don''t know if you''ve ever heard such a saying. When a person wants to protect others, he will burst out beyond the limit. Now, Yang Chaoyue is the one I want to protect! "

 Chapter 419

    The more the rain, the more it hit the area where Bai Chen and Mo Zhan were facing each other, splashing a layer of water mist.


    At the moment, the sky roared, a flash of lightning cut across the sky, and then there was a huge thunder, which seemed to tear the sky, reflecting Bai Chen''s determined face.


    She didn''t care that her clothes were wet at the moment. Yang Chaoyue looked at the thin figure in front of her eyes, and her eyes were almost dull.


    Bai Chen quoted xuanlao''s words, but it happened to touch Yang Chaoyue''s heart again.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise once again cut across the sky, and the lightning was extremely bright. The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth, gradually evoked a smile.


    Being able to fight one-on-one with tianlingwalker is a wonderful thing for him. Therefore, in the face of the fierce pressure of the spirit, Bai Chen is more excited.


    The rain fell on the hard wind sword and gave off bursts of subtle trembling sounds, which seemed incredible.


    Keeping the posture of holding the sword horizontally, Bai Chen gradually sticks the finger of the other hand from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword. At that time, the whole sword will tremble violently, and the voice of sadness will be more harsh.


    "Come on, Mo - Chop!"


    There was a roar of excitement from the deep of his throat. Bai Chen held the wind sword and cut it. An invisible sword cut countless water drops in front of him and cut away in the direction of the ink chopping.


    Inexplicably, the speed of the sword was amazing. Mo Zhan didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He held the sword in his hand and tried to block it.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound, in the air burst, ink cut was shocked again all the way back.


    Seize his flaw, white Chen body suddenly move, at the same time, his hands quickly seal, and a loud drink: "drunk eight immortals third style, tie God Ling!"


    Words fall, from the palm of his hand to fly out of a gold line, the speed of strange fast toward the ink cut winding away.


    Feeling the extraordinary fluctuation of the golden thread, Mo Zhan squinted his eyes and stepped on his feet. His body rose up to the sky.


    However, this tie God Ling is like a long snake with spirituality, and even looks up to catch up.


    "With that, you want to beat me too!"


    Looking down at the gold thread flying under him, the long sword in mocha''s hand whirled rapidly, and a whirlwind cut turned the gold thread into a golden awn.


    However, in this short gap, Bai Chen''s long sword has stabbed his vest.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen spared his back. Mo Zhan immediately gave a cold hum, raised his backhand and just kicked the long sword back.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    The long sword was bounced back, and Bai Chen didn''t panic at all. He raised the palm of his other hand and patted the top of his head from top to bottom.


    "Hunyuan Tianying palm!"


    Ink cut a burst to drink, accompanied by a black spirit break out of the body, he is also instant palm high, meet up.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided with each other, and the terrible spirit wave broke out, blowing a crack in the ground under them.


    This time the collision, two people almost equal, ink cut feet suddenly fell to the ground, shake up the water mist, and white Chen, is to follow the trend, fell to a tree.


    Four eyes opposite, in this thunder and lightning rain night, burst out the sparks.


    Just a moment''s fight, Yang Chaoyue almost lost her chin. They are similar in age, but their strength is far superior to that of the barbaric country Qi Ye!


    "Bai Chen, I''m so happy to be able to solve you myself. Do you know that you are the person I want to kill most in my life?" The ink cuts the long sword a finger, under the shock wave, the strange black fog entangles in the whole body again.


    Looking at this familiar gesture, Bai Chen lightly smiles and hangs the sword upside down: "that''s really a pity. You never have any weight in my eyes."


    "You


    Bai Chen''s words, let Mo cut suddenly furious, he fiercely will sword a Yang, another hand rapid seal, a black wind column, suddenly appeared around him.


    A moment later, with the sound of ink cut, all the black smoke columns, as if attracted by the general, absorbed into the sword in his hand.


    "The Phoenix starts to smoke!"


    In the ink cut drink, white Chen is also released in the hands of the wind sword hanging upside down, a light read: "drunk eight immortals seventh style, yaochi sea."


    "Hum!"


    See the long sword of Bai Chen weird hanging in the middle of the sky, ink cut the face of the shadow emerge a ferocious, fierce lift the long sword cut in the air, ten thousand black wind, at this moment toward the direction of his cut away.


    "This is...!"


    Under this chop, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly show a touch of horror, because that ink chop didn''t aim at Bai Chen with "Feng Qi gunsmoke chop", but aimed at the ground between them.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the whole earth broke, mud splashed everywhere, and thick soil was flying everywhere. The aftereffect of the explosion shocked Bai Chen and Mo Zhan back, and vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time.Bai Chen, who was sliding all the way on the muddy grass and finally stopped, looked at the overturned earth in front of him and was extremely shocked: "this guy broke my yaochi sea view!"


    Mocha, the ninth strongest man in the list of heavenly spirits, became the first one to break the yaochi sea view!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha - Bai Chen, you are so naive. I have studied your move for a long time, and I have consulted experts. After guidance, I have known the weakness of this move for a long time. Now there is no yaochi to watch the sea. I see how you can fight with me!"


    Master?


    The master of guoshifu


    Cold looking at the crazy laughing ink chop, white Chen two eyes emerge a touch of blazing ~ hot, such opponent, just interesting!


    Because the eighth style of Zui Baxian has been accumulating power for a long time, it is not practical in one-on-one combat.


    Now, Bai Chen goes all out, abandons the bottom card that may be displayed at last, takes up the long sword and faces the ink chop.


    At the foot of the slippery mountain, their swords were overflowing and their fierce battles were lingering. The momentum of the battle broke out, and the rock walls began to break.


    Looking at the crazier and crazier Junlang''s face, Yang Chaoyue couldn''t help trembling: "Bai Chen, he has fallen into the disadvantage..."


    "Bai Chen, even if you don''t rob me of the seven yellow glaze today, I won''t let you go. You''d better die here!"


    "Just a Weng dog in the National Teacher''s mansion, he said that he would not let me go? She is Qihuang Liuli, and she is also Yang Chaoyue. For a person like you, don''t want to be friends with her


    "To be friends? Ha ha ha, it''s so funny that you want to make friends with a demon! "


    "Sword itself is a friend. How can a person with low vision like you understand this truth?"


    A sword to boom, white Chen take advantage of the situation backward slide, at the same time the palm fiercely to the ground hard a clap.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Bai Chen claps his hand hard on the ground, and his body is catapulted into the sky in an instant, rushing into the cold wind between the clouds.


    Looking up at the figure deep into the clouds, Yang Chaoyue has turned into a fuzzy black spot. With her red lips slightly open, she hesitates and murmurs: "friend

 Chapter 420

    Jumping into the clouds, Bai Chen clenched the wind sword with both hands and held it high on his head. At the same time, his dark eyes suddenly coagulated, and his whole body suddenly burst out the sword Qi of ten thousand leaps.


    The sword Qi was disorderly around him, which made the ink chop gape: "what''s this move?"


    In fact, even Bai Chen didn''t know what move it was, but he had seen such a scene in the Tongtian tower more than a month ago.


    Now in the face of ink chop, although he has not been able to master this inexplicable skill, he can only fight to the death.


    No success, no benevolence!


    With all his heart, he controls ten thousand flying swords flying through the sky. Bai Chen clenches his teeth and turns pale as paper.


    The flying path of these flying swords is completely different, so the disorderly control is completely beyond his control.


    Because of some loss of control, the flying swords began to vibrate and become manic, rubbing with the air, sending out a series of harsh moans, which spread all over the world. They stabbed Mo Zhan and Yang Chaoyue to cover their ears.


    "Damn it Holding the wind sword hard, Bai Chen''s arms began to burst at the moment, blood flowing down, intertwined with rain.


    See white Chen this ferocious embarrassed appearance, a moment later, ink cut finally ecstatic: "ha ha, this guy can''t control this spirit skill! Fool, if you don''t practice your tricks, you''ll take them out and use them by force. You''re looking for your own death! "


    With the whereabouts of Bai Chen, the flying sword array still stays in the high altitude, and the distance between the sword Qi and people widens, which makes him suffer a lot of internal injuries in an instant.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Bai Chen could not help but scold: "Damn, what kind of ghost skill is this? Since it can''t be used, why should it appear in the mirror image of my understanding of the holy God tablet?"


    On the top of a mountain in the distance, a pale cyan figure stood quietly. Looking at Baichen falling from the clouds, there was a touch of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Is this boy really too young..."


    The woman in green sighed helplessly. With a slight wave of her jade hand, there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth. The ten thousand sword Qi that hovered in the sky was suddenly shocked into powder.


    The sword Qi dissipates, and Bai Chen, who is in the process of collapse, is finally relieved. He immediately looks at the top of the mountain and looks at the woman.


    Yang Qiuyu?!


    Just for a moment, the beautiful shadow disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    "Yes, she saved my life again!"


    The corner of the mouth appears a touch of self mockery, white Chen slowly closes his eyes, calms the restless spirit source in the body, and falls in the cold wind.


    When he fell not far in front of mocha, he opened his eyes again and rushed to mocha as soon as he stepped on the ground.


    "If you still don''t want to die, you can die for me." Ink cut did not find that Yang Qiuyu saved Bai Chen, now face a sink, draw a sword to meet, soon and Bai Chen fight together.


    The fierce battle between the two men made the world dark again. Yang Chaoyue stood by and looked at the man who worked hard for her. The beauty of her eyes was hard to hide.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the ink cuts a palm to clap on the body of white Chen, the strong horizontal have no match of palm dint, unexpectedly is shock white Chen a horizontal fly, bumped against the wall.


    Along the stone wall, he fell to the ground. Bai Chen got up and inserted the wind sword into the ground to ensure that his shaking body would not fall.


    "Oh, look at your poor appearance. Do you regret having offended me now?" Compared to the white Chen''s serious injury, ink cut is just some slight injury, step by step came over.


    The strength of Skywalker can''t be underestimated


    Heart secretly a sigh, white Chen still support effort exhausted body, light smile: "I regret, regret should not have married your mother, gave birth to you this Bobcat beast."


    "Who are you calling?"


    Although Mo Zhan is bad, he was born in the National Teacher''s palace, and he has read poetry since he was a child. However, Bai Chen''s words are vulgar, which makes Mo Zhan angry.


    However, no matter how angry he is, Bai Chen looks at him with a smile. That kind of smile and calm makes him hate it to the bone.


    "I make you laugh!" The ink cuts a finger to lift, a black pitching immediately breaks to point out, the white Chen of the serious injury, can''t evade at all.


    "Bang!"


    This black drill accurately hit Bai Chen''s chest. With a bang, Bai Chen flew into the stone wall again, shaking the stone wall out of a spider web crack.


    However, he still stabbed the wind sword to the ground and kept a posture of smiling.


    Looking at the embarrassed boy wrapped in blood, Yang Chaoyue stares at the green eyes and shakes her head and swallows: "why, we don''t know each other, why do you want to spell so much..."


    "Cough!"


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, white Chen''s face instantly pale a few minutes, lips micro motion, mixed with angry voice, suddenly came.


    "Silly girl, I used to be an expert with sword. I know how important sword is to a swordsman, so he regards you as a weapon, which makes me very angry!""Sword Is he an important companion? "


    Yang Chaoyue covers her chest with her hands and raises her head incredulously. When she looks at Bai Chen again, her sight is just a little more confused.


    In front of Bai Chen and Yang Chaoyue, Mo chop''s cold eyes drooped, disdaining to smile: "companion? Are you out of your mind? A sword is a sword, but a prop in the hand of a strong man! "


    "What do you know!"


    Bai Chen and Yang Chaoyue are actually in the same voice, a big drink.


    Such tacit understanding, let white Chen can''t help but surprise of turned a head, however, a warm embrace, but is direct embrace him.


    Feel the girl''s cold skin, ring his neck, at that time, a cool through the heart, instantly spread the white Chen''s whole body, then, the woman''s ethereal voice, without a trace of human breath, suddenly sounded clearly in the rainstorm.


    "Beautiful starry night


    the thread of traction


    fall in love with each other


    in the original sky


    the fear of pursuing


    deep in the heart


    chant with me


    the corresponding breath


    twining and flying flame


    life and death follow each other


    sincere heart


    twining and flying flame


    conclude a contract!"


    Yeah!


    "No, no!" Ink cut in the girl chant read, unexpectedly was magical wind whirl stopped outside, immediately a roar.


    However, a white mist rising with it, and Bai Chen appeared again in front of Mo''s body, as if he had recovered his action ability, and in his right hand, a strange weapon like a green crescent moon appeared.


    Feeling the spirit source in the body recover again, Bai Chen can''t help but look down at his right hand and see the green moon blade that seems to be integrated with his arm. His heart can''t help trembling.


    "This is the seven yellow glaze?"

 Chapter 421

    Thunder interlaced, the sky roared, the storm, the two confrontation.


    Gazing at the green moon blade twining around Bai Chen''s right arm, Mo Jian has some venomous resentment, but also some unwilling: "is the seven Huang colored glaze blind? I actually choose to make a contract with a waste. In this case, I can only kill you and take it back again!"


    Mo cut''s words, under the rainstorm, there is no white Chen''s ear at all, at the moment he looks dignified stare at this green month blade, eyes full of horror.


    He never thought that in the south of the weakest continent, this kind of artifact, which can be called the top of the continent, could appear. He could feel the surging and vast blue flame in the seven Huang glass. He could even imagine how destructive the flame would be!


    "Oh, it seems that I really underestimated the master Tang ~"


    with a light smile, Bai Chen raised his eyes again, and the ink chopper rushed over.


    Feeling the strong fluctuation in the seven Huang glaze, Bai Chen just dances out with one blade, and then cuts out with the sword Qi of blue flame.


    When he saw the strange blue flame, his eyes were full of dignified, and he stabbed his sword.


    Poof!


    As soon as the green sword Qi was cut, he heard Mo''s howl, and his body quickly retreated. On his right shoulder, there was a blood mark with steam.


    "Damn it! What the hell is this blue flame


    Hear Mo cut roar, white Chen suddenly and seven Huang glass God interlinked, inexplicably said: "seven Huang green flame!"


    What did I just say?


    Qihuang Green flame?!


    So this is the name of the blue flame!


    Looking at the green blade in his hand, Bai Chen''s eyes showed a touch of ecstasy. With a wave of his hand, he looked at Mo Zhan again, full of the color of Drama: "elder martial brother, it seems that your position as a Skywalker will be handed over to me."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ink cut thunder rage, hand sword homeopathy, but also put on a "Phoenix smoke" posture.


    Looking directly at the black wind column rising around him, Bai Chen''s eyes show a trace of fiery expectation. He puts the seven yellow glass across his chest, and his left finger runs over the blade body. The whole green blade suddenly erupts into a terrible wind and green flame.


    See this scene, ink cut finally eyes dew a touch of horror, quickly lift sword a cut: "Phoenix up smoke cut!"


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    At the same time, white Chen a burst drink, is also seven Huang glass, to the direction of ink cut cut down.


    A black and a wisp of two swords collided fiercely, and a strong wind broke out in an instant, causing the rocks to crack and the trees to break off. However, the seemingly fierce black sword spirit, after hitting the green sword spirit, just like an egg hitting a stone, dissipated in a withering and decaying manner.


    Poof!


    A piece of bright red, instant red a lot of rain, ink cut finally kneel on the ground, pain of the left shoulder, because of the pain, and face cramps, a strength of shaking.


    Bai Chen could have killed him, but if he killed him now, he was bound to commit a big taboo of fighting with his family. It was not cost-effective to be expelled from Shengtian college, not to mention that he had to face the crazy pursuit of the powerful in the National Teacher''s office.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll let you off today. I hope you can do it yourself in the future!"


    A smile, white Chen will green blade to shoulder a shoulder, step by step to the distance.


    As a Spirit Walker, Mo Zhan was defeated by a freshman who had just entered the inner courtyard. At this moment, facing the humiliation of failure, he was more concerned that he knelt down in front of Bai Chen. Because of the humiliation, his teeth were oozing blood, and his face was extremely terrible.


    When passing by Mocha''s side, Bai Chen suddenly steps: "Oh, right, from today on, you will no longer be a Spirit Walker. Please work hard in the future."


    "Poof


    Under the last words of Bai Chen, Mo Zhan finally gets angry and pours out a mouthful of old blood, then falls on the muddy ground.


    Light of glimpsed one eye to faint dead past of embarrassed figure, white Chen a light smile, stride to distance walk.


    In today''s war, without the help of the seven yellow glaze, Bai Chenshi would have to open the second source of spirit when he was dying. At that time, he would really have to leave the school and face the hanging of guoshifu alone.


    It''s not impossible to fight in the guoshifu, but it''s unwise to fight now.


    On the mind, Bai Chen is more calm than these children. Weighing the pros and cons, he gives Mo Jian humiliation and failure, which is also the most correct way at present.


    In the following days, he and Yang Chaoyue came to Shengtian college.


    The back cliff of the outer courtyard.


    Chen Luoxue looked at the woman hiding behind Bai Chen in surprise and said, "is this the gold of Yang''s house you are looking for?"


    "Well, teacher, I''ll take her back to the inner courtyard."


    "Good." Looking at Bai Chen Junlang Xiaocheng''s face, Chen Luoxue nods her head, and her eyes are full of gratification.


    Chen Luoxue is very proud to see him grow up quickly and beat tianlingwalker in one-on-one situation.Although she is no longer the general of Baichen, Baichen still respects her. After all, Shien is thicker than Tian!


    Once again, he bows to Chen Luoxue deeply. Bai Chen calls the crack beast that the disciples of the inner courtyard ride.


    Bai Chen is preparing to take Yang Chaoyue to step on the crack empty beast. Behind him, there are three footsteps with different priorities.


    "Wait, big brother!"


    Listen to this familiar voice, white Chen double eyes a bright, on the face peeped out a touch of the gentleness that warms a person''s heart and spleen.


    Looking back, after the stone gate, for a moment, a little girl with bare feet was running to this side with rapid steps.


    The appearance of the little girl makes Yang Chaoyue, who is hiding behind Bai Chen, tremble obviously. She looks at the little girl with more surprise.


    "Xiaoya, you --"


    before Bai Chen finished speaking, Xiaoya pounced on Bai Chen, and then it was like paste sticking to the wall, saying nothing.


    Doting on touching Xiaoya''s forehead, Bai Chen smiles happily: "Xiaoya, long time no see, you have become stronger!"


    He can feel, now Xiaoya has entered the two star broken yuan realm, so fast, can not be described as not terrible!


    Rubs the red face on Bai Chen''s chest. Xiaoya shouts with a sour nose: "big brother, you haven''t come to see Xiaoya for a long time. Xiaoya wants to kill you!"


    "Think of us, think of us, want to die?" Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    Smell speech, small Ya learns Tang Qin''s appearance, rolled his a lovely extremely white eye, then curled to curl small mouth: "have no a right line!"


    "Ha ha!" Bai Chen is very happy to see Xiaoya. He puts her behind his neck and walks around with her on his back: "tell me, how do you feel during this period of time outside Shengtian college?"


    Hearing this, little Arden said with a small face: "you still say, grandfather Moyan and grandfather moxiao, one doesn''t like to talk, the other doesn''t like to laugh. They are very strict with me at ordinary times. I have so many lessons every day. I''m tired to death. I''m the fastest to follow you!"

 Chapter 422

    "You." Bai Chen sighed helplessly and said earnestly: "your own talent is already against the sky, and the dead fat man has a talent. With the help of blood, your future achievements will be more terrible. Sooner or later, you will become my right arm. So, I have high expectations for you."


    "Big brother has high expectations for me?" Xiaoya grabs his hair and her eyes flicker.


    "Of course, otherwise how could I bring you to the college?"


    "Well, I''ll be I believe you. "


    "Ha ha, for the time being! You little girl Bai Chen laughs twice, the palm along with the situation is scratched to her creak nest.


    "Ha ha ha! Let go, ha ha ha


    When he scratched him like this, little Arden was out of breath. He pressed his hands on his shoulders and pushed them hard. His petite figure leaped into the air and came to the ground.


    Xiaoya, who falls behind Bai Chen, is preparing to attack him with a fist. She sees Yang Chaoyue, who has been staring at her all the time. She is stunned immediately: "who is she?"


    Smell speech, afraid of Yang Chaoyue, in the face of lovely Xiaoya, also did not show timidity, but a smile: "my name is Yang Chaoyue."


    "Yang Chaoyue?"


    Xiaoya frowns and looks at Yang Chaoyue and Bai Chen standing side by side. She can''t help thinking deeply.


    Breaking her fingers, she seemed very confused: "sister Lin, sister Tang, sister Honglian, now there is another Yang Chaoyue, elder brother, can you put down the bed if you marry so many women in the future?"


    "Poof!"


    Xiaoya''s simple curiosity falls into everyone''s ears. Chen Luoxue laughs, Yang Chaoyue is shocked, and Bai Chen almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "You little girl, how can you always be a problem of Gu Ling? Besides, Tang Qin is my companion, and Honglian is brother Jing''s woman. Yang Chaoyue and I are also companions now. Can you stop talking nonsense?" Bai Chen pats forehead, wry smile way.


    "Not the same?" Xiaoya scratched her head in disbelief: "didn''t you say that you and Honglian joined hands to attack tombstone villa"


    "I said join hands together, that''s a description. Do you understand the description?"


    "As for sister Tang, I can see you walking with her hand."


    "Er..."


    Seeing Bai Chen''s embarrassed face, Yang Chaoyue''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Her contract is a pledge of devotion, so she has already fallen in love with Bai Chen at the moment. However, what she never thought was that Bai Chen still had other women around her?


    "Come on, Xiaoya, stop it. Your elder brother has business to do." Chen Luoxue holds Xiaoya and shakes her head at her.


    Smell speech, small elegant can not but displeasure of mutter: "all right, all adults have a thing busy, really vexed."


    Speechless looking at Xiaoya dejected small face, white Chen took Yang Chaoyue''s hand came to crack empty beast''s back, to two people waved.


    As soon as its wings fluttered, the animal''s body took off towards the endless mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    However, just between the Roman mountains, nangongliu city is extremely hidden standing on a boulder.


    Seeing the giant beast flying over his head and the two people above, Nangong Liucheng''s deep eyes showed a touch of appreciation: "it''s worthy of Bai Chen. I''m not disappointed! Keep growing, but I''ve been looking forward to you all the time! "


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Heaven Temple.


    An old man with white hair sits on it. It''s plain but extraordinary. I can''t say where it is. But when he sits here, it seems that the whole world has lost its rhythm.


    The old man gazed at the two people in front of him with a happy smile: "are you Bai Chen?"


    "Yes


    Finally face to face to see this rumored figure, Bai Chen is more and more excited.


    "Not bad!" With a nod of admiration, Mr. Xuan looked at the girl with some expectation: "so, she is the most perfect seven yellow glaze among the six spirits?"


    Smell speech, Yang Chaoyue obviously some palpitations, hide to white Chen behind, white Chen is incredulous to raise a head: "Xuan old, do you know the affair of spirit?"


    "Ha ha ha, how can I not know that master Tang made six artifact with the body of a demon? Besides, two of these six spirits are called perfect works. These two artifact are in human state at ordinary times and can not be transformed into a demon. But once they are transformed into weapons, their power will be earth shaking."


    "This What do you mean, Mr. Xuan, is that the other four demons, though not as powerful as these two, can turn into demons at ordinary times? "


    "Well." Xuan old nodded: "the original idea of Tang''s master is that he wants to bring all the essence of the Demon power to the peak power of the artifact, but four of them fail, and the four spirits are only half finished products, and they are also troublesome at ordinary times.


    "So it is..." After xuanlao said so, Bai Chen suddenly realized.


    "OK, one person has completed the difficult A-level task. Have you already got the crystal card?""Yes, we have reported to the temple of dawn. I don''t know Mr. Xuan, what do you want us to do here? "


    "Ha ha. You little doll, you''re an acute one! OK, let''s get back to the point. Did you beat Mo Zhan by one person before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not expect to connect this matter he all know, white Chen simply ordered to nod.


    "Bai Chen, congratulations. From today on, you will be the Spirit Walker of our holy heaven college!"


    Listen to this words, change for any person, afraid already through cheering and cheering, but the white Chen just smile a: "thank Xuan old."


    Bai Chen''s steady temperament falls into xuanlao''s eyes, which makes him feel more appreciative.


    Of course, Bai Chen can''t show too much surprise because of this. After all, in his eyes, sooner or later, the position of tianlingwalker is his. All this is taken for granted.


    Xuanlao''s eyes narrowed. A hand made of ancient precious jade appeared in the palm of Baichen''s hand.


    "This is the order of heaven. Holding this order represents the college. In the future, you should think carefully about everything you say and do. Don''t be ashamed of the college, do you know?"


    Take the hand card in front of you to see, white Chen light smile: "shame is impossible, I will only let the college more shine in the world."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, have courage!" Xuanlao nodded happily, but his face was strange again: "OK, since you have made a contract with Qihuang Liuli, then this sword naturally belongs to you. Go back."


    He always felt that Mr. Xuan had something to say, but he didn''t say it, but after all, the other side let him go, so he couldn''t ask more.


    To Xuan old repeatedly salute, white Chen finally no longer tangled, with Yang Chaoyue, together out of the hall.

 Chapter 423

    Bai Chen takes Yang Chaoyue back to Guixin hall. Everyone has gathered together and arranged a family dinner.


    Back here, it''s as warm as home.


    At the dinner table, Guo pangzi took a sip of wine and ate meat: "ha ha, you have defeated the Mo Chien. This time, we are proud to have three spirit walkers in our home hall!"


    "Three spirit walkers?" Bai Chen can''t help but get a Zheng, instantly turned the vision to Lin Mengyao.


    If anyone here is qualified to be on the list of spirits, it''s her.


    Facing Bai Chen''s surprise, Lin Mengyao blushes and purses his mouth.


    "You girl..." Seeing his acquiescence, Bai Chen shakes his head speechless. All the time, Lin Mengyao hides his strength. He knows very well. Even when Tongtian tower fights with Mo chop, he can clearly feel that this girl doesn''t use her full strength.


    Maybe, she''s not a six star homecoming at all!


    Raise a hand to Lin Mengyao''s nose tip lightly a bit, Bai Chen comforts a way: "you ah, how much strength should let everybody know, don''t always scruple me, know how strong you are, just can more inspire me!"


    "I''m not easy elder martial brother who won the ceremony hall by luck. It''s not as powerful as you said." Lin Mengyao skillfully fills Bai Chen''s wine glass with a quiet and sensible face.


    "Not easy, elder martial brother?"


    Bai Chen has also heard a little about the seventh master in the list of heavenly spirits in the hall of rites, and knows that the man is a strong one in heaven and earth.


    He knew that Lin Mengyao was deeply hidden, but he never thought that she had stepped into heaven and earth!


    Half carrying wine cup slightly a Zheng, white Chen still very curious side had a face: "dream remote, honest account, you now exactly what realm?"


    "I don''t know what realm you are talking about."


    "Er..."


    It seems that the girl is determined and doesn''t want to show her strong side in front of her. Bai Chen sighs wordlessly, takes her glass and says to Shu Kexin respectfully: "teacher, thank you for your careful teaching all the time. Bai Chen thanks on behalf of five people here You Ah? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen couldn''t help looking around, only to find that there was one less person here: "where''s Tang Qin?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole atmosphere became silent and depressed.


    Looking at these people''s bitter faces, his heart suddenly trembled. Bai Chen quickly put down his glass and asked in a startled voice: "Tang Qin, why isn''t she here! Is there something wrong with it


    When Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao meet and embrace each other, Yang Chaoyue clearly understands that Meng Yao, who Bai Chen has been reciting, is this person, and also guesses the relationship between them.


    However, when he saw that Bai Chen was so impolite because of Tang Qin, Yang Chaoyue''s heart was even more painful. It turned out that there was more than one important position in his heart!


    Everyone bowed his head and said nothing. Shu Kexin breathed helplessly, looked directly at the frenzied Bai Chen, and said in a soft voice, "Bai Chen, don''t get excited, listen to me slowly."


    "Good! I''m not excited! Teacher, speak quickly! no Speak slowly


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s eyes were covered with red silk, she was about to explode, and she was still struggling to hold back. Shu Kexin shook her head and said, "I know that she is a precious Companion to you, and it is precisely because she is a companion that you should be able to realize the mood that she wants to chase you and Mengyao!"


    "I know..."


    To this point, Bai Chen is very clear naturally. All along, with their gap gradually expanding, although Tang Qin seems to be cynical all day, in fact, his heart is very bad.


    "So, during the time when you went to tianhaizong to carry out the mission, her father came to me and took her away."


    "Here comes the underworld!"


    "Well." Shu Kexin nodded slowly: "no matter how many things the underworld has done are not allowed by the right way, in my holy heaven college, good and evil are treated equally. Since the father is going to pick up his daughter to accept the inheritance of the sect, it''s not easy for me as a teacher to stop him. Besides, I can''t stop him. After all, it''s a good thing for Tang Qin!"


    White Chen Zheng Zheng Leng in situ, in the heart anger all extinguish, some bitter smile way: "yes, that silly wench finally got her father''s approval..."


    Looking at Bai Chen''s sad eyes, Shu Kexin sighed, took out a thin letter from her sleeve and handed it to her: "this is what Tang Qin asked me to give you before she left. Maybe she will tell you when she will come back. You should remember that she came back to accept the inheritance. It''s just a vacation. She is still Shu Kexin''s proud disciple and an excellent student of Shengtian college £¡¡±


    "Teacher..."


    Trembling palm took the letter, white Chen tip of the nose slightly move, it really exudes Tang Qin unique fragrance.


    Because of Tang Qin''s departure, the originally very warm family dinner becomes extremely quiet. At the end of the day, everyone understands that they eat and drink early, leaving Bai Chen a quiet time.


    Leaning on the bed, Bai Chen stares at the letter in his hand with dull eyes. The handwriting on it is so familiarBrother Bai Chen, when you see this letter, I''m afraid I have already left.


    Don''t be sad about my leaving, because you know, I can finally practice the original spirit skill with my father. How happy it is!


    I''m very happy, but it''s strange why I can''t be happy


    Now you''re almost catching up with Mengyao. I''m very happy and sad to see you become so powerful.


    Happy, because of you, sad, but because they do not strive, clearly very hard to get up early every day to practice, but the distance with you more and more far.


    Brother Bai Chen, after I leave this time, no one will help you pay attention to the trend of other hospitals.


    Mengyao''s heart is always on you, which completely limits her vision, so please pay more attention to protect her.


    She is so good and knows you so well. You should cherish this beauty in life. If you can, take a chance to take her


    After all, no one expected the future. I don''t want you to be her in the future!


    This time I went back to practice with my father. My father said that one year is enough, so today next year, I hope I can compete with you again. Last time I lost, I was very unconvinced.


    A lot of things I want to tell you, but time is limited and time is merciless, so take care of it.


    Tang Qin, personally.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh...!" Blurred vision, white Chen can''t help a wry smile: "silly wench, when did I want her, have what relation with you, manage really wide!"


    "What a Silly girl... "

 Chapter 424

    Tang Qin''s departure makes the people of guixintang work harder to cultivate and turn sadness into strength, which is exactly what Shu Kexin wants to see.


    With enough crystal cards, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi have made great progress. Leng Ziqing, who is not willing to fall behind, is also working hard day and night.


    In autumn, the sword dances deep in the mountains. In winter, the sword sits still in the snow. In spring, the pagoda practices hard. In summer, the sword dances with each other.


    In the days of hard work, time flies. Ten months have passed in a flash.


    On this day, the three of them came to the temple of Saint heaven, looking at the huge stone tablet standing on the side of the cliff, their eyes were all shining.


    "No.10 in the list of heavenly spirits, Leng Ziqing, I will take this position sooner or later!" Guo pangzi clenched his fist, and his round chin trembled because of his vows.


    "The ninth in the list of heavenly spirits, Bai Chen, alas!" Bai Chen sighed and looked at his name on the stone tablet. He sighed helplessly.


    Now he has stepped into the peak of returning home, and may break through to heaven and earth at any time, but because he has a plan for a long time, he has not challenged the higher ranking people.


    "No.8 in the list of heavenly spirits, Lin Mengyao." Lin Meng looks at his ranking from afar, negative hand calm smile, seems not to care.


    Catching the casual touch on her face, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. The girl is growing rapidly from beginning to end. He doesn''t know what strength she is now.


    "Seventh in the list of heavenly spirits, Chen Mengyi!" Guo pangzi looked at the name, thoughtfully touched his nose and said, "Bai Chen, I think you can challenge her now."


    "No!" Bai Chen shakes his head decisively.


    sees, Guo Pangzi can not understand: "why, ah, is it not that you are worried about what she is expensive for your royal highness?"


    "Do you think brother Bai cares about that?" Lin Mengyao blushed and leaned on Bai Chen''s shoulder. "Big brother Bai is open and aboveboard. He always likes to challenge the strong, but he doesn''t like to fight women. That''s the real reason."


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Guo pangzi opens his chin slightly and looks at Bai Chen''s eyes full of Horror: "how do you say that? Do you want to directly challenge elder martial brother Qin, who is the sixth in the list of heavenly spirits? "


    Qin Lang, the sixth in the list of heavenly spirits, was also the one who helped Bai Chen out of the encirclement from Hua Dounan and brought them to the inner courtyard. How could he deprive his elder martial brother of his reputation as a heavenly Spirit Walker for his kindness.


    No matter how poor the Skywalker is, he also has a very high position in the world. Wherever he goes, any force must give him a thin side, and the advantages are self-evident.


    So, Bai Chen also shook his head.


    He shook his head, but Guo pangzi was flustered. At the moment, the base of his tongue became a little stiff: "you, you should not challenge...!"


    "You guessed right, I''m going to challenge Nangong Liucheng, the fifth in the list of heavenly spirits!"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Bai Chen''s words make the Taoist priest who just happened to come out of the holy fairy hall a little stunned. He looks at Bai Chen''s eyes and is surprised.


    Seeing the comer, Bai Chen and others bow their hands respectfully: "I''ve seen the teacher of daozun!"


    "No need to be polite." With a wave of his sleeve robe, the hands of Bai Chen and others dropped down naturally.


    This kind of hanging down the arm is from the external pressure, not the original wish of human beings. Therefore, Bai Chen and others can not help but have a little fear of the Taoist.


    As we all know, the seven masters in the inner courtyard are the most powerful of the Taoist masters. When facing such a strong man who has the ability to understand Heaven and earth, Bai Chen shows more excitement!


    Bai Chen is also in the inner courtyard now. Since he defeated Mo Zhan, he is even more impressive. Even the disciples of the medicine refining hall dare not trouble him any more. Mo Zhan always chooses to take a gray detour to leave when he sees him.


    Now, eight months later, what kind of state Bai Chen will grow up to, in the case that no one else dares to go to Guixin hall to provoke, has become a matter of curiosity for all people in the inner court.


    His eyes fell on this extraordinary young man. The Taoist priest''s face was cold, but he sympathized with him: "if you can, I hope you''d better not provoke Nangong Liucheng."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of the master, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth rises, and he can''t help but smile: "why, I''m afraid your lover will lose? Is that how the teachers of Lingwu hall protect the students? "


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" The Taoist priest''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter with talking to you like that?"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen would dare to call the Taoist priest. Lin Mengyao quickly grabbed him and apologized to the Taoist priest: "I''m sorry, teacher. Don''t be angry. Elder brother Bai is in a bad mood these days, so he will break his words."


    "If you are in a bad mood, you can disobey your teacher in the college? Is that what Shu Kexin usually teaches you? "


    "It''s not up to you to tell me how to teach him, younger martial brother Dao."


    A voice rang out in vain, and then, Shu Kexin''s figure also appeared in the crowd.Seeing this indifferent woman, the Taoist priest''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    Although it is a flash, but the sharp eyed Bai Chen is the first time to see clearly, at the moment can not help but a Zheng: seven masters in the strongest Taoist, even afraid of my teacher? Why


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you unreasonable woman, hum!" The Taoist priest waved his sleeve robe and walked towards the distance.


    As he passed by Bai Chen, the voice of Taoist priest rang out again: "Bai Chen, I''m just trying to persuade him. My disciple Nangong Liucheng, you can''t defeat him!"


    "Oh? Is he so strong? I''m really looking forward to it


    Bai Chen hands a spread, curled to curl a mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the Taoist priest''s face sank and said coldly, "what kind of master you are, you can teach what kind of apprentice you are!"


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to say that you teach better than me?" Shu Kexin turned her eyes and said faintly, "I think you have been famous in this inner courtyard for nearly a hundred years. If you count the time, we have not exchanged views with each other for more than a hundred years. Why don''t you let me see your progress today?"


    "Lying trough!"


    , because of Shu Ke Xin''s words, Guo Pangzi could not help taking the rough words on the spot, but soon his conscious face was red: "two teachers have to move?" This... "


    After all, since she came to the inner courtyard, the Taoist was deified, and Shu Kexin was recognized as the weakest of the seven masters. So Shu Kexin''s words also made Bai Chen and others sweat for her.


    However, the next scene is to let Bai Chen and others completely stunned, even breathing, are feeling some obstacles.


    "No time!"


    Just leaving two words behind, the Taoist priest''s body turned into a bubble and disappeared with a wave of his sleeve robe


    PS: please give me a good comment in the comment area after reading the book, and join the book circle. Thank you. No reward, just praise. ¡¿

 Chapter 425

    "He, he''s gone?" Guo pangzi stared like an ox''s eye and grinned stiffly: "why..."


    Looking at the place where the Taoist priest disappeared, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao looked at each other, and there was a color of horror in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher is the strongest one among the seven teachers in the inner courtyard!


    For the Taoist''s escape, Shu Kexin calmly smiles, turns to Bai Chen, and asks softly, "do you want to challenge the fifth in the list of heavenly spirits?"


    "Yes Bai Chen said frankly.


    Shu Kexin looked directly at his determined face, and Liu Mei frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen was very surprised: "even the teacher, you have no confidence in me?"


    Looking at the dissatisfaction in the eyes of Bai Chen, Shu Ke Xin sighs: "now you are really not the opponent of Nangong Liucheng."


    "Teacher, now I, but very strong ~" Bai Chen touched his nose without trace, the mysterious way.


    "I know you are very strong, but if you can, I hope you can challenge Mo Ying, who ranks fourth, and don''t provoke Nangong Liucheng."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Shu Kexin''s words surprised everyone.


    Looking at their puzzled eyes, Shu Kexin hesitated for a moment, and a strange look appeared in his beautiful eyes: "on the surface, Nangong Liucheng is ranked below Mo Ying, but he always gives the teacher a very uneasy feeling. Although he can''t say it, I''m afraid he has hidden a lot of strength like Mengyao."


    "So horrible?" Guo pangzi angrily shrinks his neck and tugs at Bai Chen: "if you want me to see it, don''t challenge anyone. No matter what the ranking is, you''re a Spirit Walker. It''s enough that you have the holy decree in your hand."


    "No promise!"


    Bai Chen stared at him speechless and sighed: "when I came to Shengtian college, I said that I wanted to defeat all the strong people in the list of heavenly spirits. Now how can I be content with the status quo? However, since the teacher said that Nangong Liucheng is strange, it must be right! In this case, I will challenge the bright son of wanjiantang first! As for Lingwu hall, I''ll play it at the end. "


    Mo Ying, the son of light, has been living in the inner courtyard. It is said that Bai Chen has not seen him for more than a year since he came here. It has to be said that he has already aroused Bai Chen''s expectation and fighting spirit.


    "By the way, teacher, who are Xiaoxi, the third in the list of heavenly spirits, and Wang Jun, the first in the list of heavenly spirits?" Bai Chen suddenly points to the huge stone tablet, full of curiosity.


    They know Chu junran very well, but the first and third place are really strange.


    Hearing the words, Shu Kexin said with a patient smile: "Xiaoxi, he is the strongest one in Lingwu hall. He is well known for the true legend of the Taoist. His strength has reached the peak of the nine star universe."


    "The same level as Chu junran?" Guo pangzi was shocked.


    "No Shu Kexin shakes his head slowly: "now Chu junran has successfully entered a star wheel."


    £¡£¡


    "No, it''s not fun, is it?"


    Bai Chen coldly a smile, think of that for a long time haven''t seen the proud woman of heaven, whole body blood boiling, however, he still more curious, that day spirit top, exactly is who.


    Aware of his eyes, Shu Kexin gradually withdrew his smile, and his voice was slightly low: "as for the number one in the list of heavenly spirits, he no longer belongs to the seventh Hall of the inner courtyard, but is the only xuanlaoqin disciple in the college at present!"


    £¡£¡


    "Wang Jun..."


    Think of at the beginning in you state, that step empty but stand in Xuan old side of youth, white Chen''s double eyes, gradually emerge a sharp.


    Is it him


    "Xuanlao''s personal disciple, this man, I must defeat him!"


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen''s eyes are more fiery.


    "Now you don''t have the strength to defeat Mo Ying. Are you going to fight to the death?" Shu Kexin asked.


    "No, next, I have my own plan, but I''d like to trouble you to come with me."


    "Let the teacher go with you?" Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao look at each other in a daze.


    "Well."


    The white Chen absolute being mysteriously directed them to blink an eye, blink to make them confused.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Xuandezhen, a small town thirty miles south of the capital.


    Although xuandezhen covers a small area, it has a very large flow of people. People in gorgeous clothes can be seen everywhere on the road. They come here only for one purpose, that is, to purchase goods.


    Since ancient times, xuandezhen has been called the hometown of silk. The best silk here is unparalleled in the world.


    Therefore, famous families and businessmen from all over the country will come here all the year round.


    In the inn in the corner, Bai Chen and Shu Kexin sit in the lobby on the first floor, talking and laughing.


    "Ha ha, teacher, you are so old that you still like to eat marshmallows." Noisy hall, very clear, can hear the laughter of white Chen clearly.


    Shu Kexin sat opposite him, with a small peck of soft sugar in his hand, and immediately felt sweet: "if you dare to follow me, I''ll hang you in front of the inn."Smell speech, white Chen immediately dispirited momentum, the head dare not lift of mutter: "talking and laughing all can''t, really a stern teacher!"


    "Master Yan is a master, what do you know?" he gave him a white eye, and Shu Kexin continued to eat Mianmian sugar with relish.


    It''s hard for Bai Chen to imagine that as a strong reincarnation and a person who has lived for hundreds of years, she even likes the Mianmian sugar that these three-year-old children like to eat.


    However, to be able to go out to dinner alone with his teacher is also a different taste in my heart.


    After another two mouthfuls of hot soup, Bai Chen turns to look at the stream of people coming up the street and exclaims: "I can''t imagine that such a small town is even more lively than the Wanbao ancient street in our capital city. If a fat man sets up a stall here, he may be able to deceive more people."


    "You think a lot. Instead of focusing on these meaningless things, you''d better think about how long you can break the situation."


    "Hey! I can feel that this body is not far away from the broken state, one day at least, three days at most! " Bai Chen is very confident, and every time he foresees the breakthrough, he is very accurate.


    So this time, Shu Kexin believed his words and followed him to the town far away from Shengtian college.


    Bai Chen''s breakup will cause a very exaggerated vision of heaven and earth every time. He is also really afraid that there will be something wrong with his return to heaven and earth, which will disturb other halls in the inner courtyard and cause unnecessary conflicts and troubles. So he asked the teacher to come to protect the Dharma for him in person.


    After eating five full six support, Shu Kexin will go to the night market alone, anyway, Baichen now Lingyuan is still very stable, it seems that tonight will never be broken.


    Seeing Shu Kexin leave, Bai Chen returns to the room alone, and begins to close his eyes to precipitate Lingyuan.


    "Tang Qin, we can meet in two months. How strong will you be then?"


    Think of to see this wench soon, white Chen then mood is joyful, breathing also followed smooth many.


    The quiet hut, I don''t know when, is shrouded in a light silver light, and Bai Chen, at this moment, has been determined, completely didn''t notice the change in the room.

 Chapter 426

    "His grandmother''s holy heaven college is like a nest of snakes and mice!"


    A mixed with angry abuse, suddenly sounded in the next room, will close the eyes of the white Chen instantly wake up.


    Listen to this voice, Bai Chen is a little curious, who even dares to scold holy heaven college?


    With such doubts, he got up from the bed, and with a flash of body, he ran out of the window.


    Came to the eaves, white Chen carefully out of a tile, take a look, expression moment wonderful.


    He recognized the robes worn by the two people in the room. They were the robes of Yunxiao sword sect. Moreover, one of them also had a fight with him, that righteous Zhaoyao!


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, keep your voice down. If this word reaches the ears of people in Shengtian college, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Zhao Yao looked around, cautious way.


    "Well, in front of me, Zhao Yuetian, those good babies in the college are just a group of sandbags. I don''t pay attention to the heavenly spirit walkers, let alone sandbags?"


    Hearing Zhao Yuetian''s words, Bai Chen''s dark eyes suddenly shrink. This guy is even more crazy than him.


    Zhao Yao seems to have been used to Zhao Yuetian''s arrogance for a long time, so he is not moved at the moment and sips tea alone.


    Although he was quiet, Zhao Yuetian still yelled: "if you don''t look, that demon girl of the underworld sect can be selected into the holy heaven Academy. They are not putting forward the idea of raising a tiger for trouble. They also say that there is no boundary between good and evil. If you want me to see, that xuanlao may not even be able to distinguish between men and women!"


    "Elder martial brother, the practice of the college is really puzzling, but the little master is there after all. Can''t you scold him together with the little master?"


    "Can you stop messing about, young master? He''s the son of light. How can that lady be compared? Haven''t you heard that the enchantress has some beauty in the college. She has made all the male disciples in Guixin hall skinny and skinny, especially the one named Bai Chen, who will be drained by her! "


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Did not expect, at will come to listen to, heard so let a person fire big words, white Chen''s facial expression, also instantly gloomy come down.


    "Who is it?"


    Because of anger, white Chen''s palm suddenly a grip, can be this grip, let the following Zhao Yao have alert.


    Feeling someone on his head, Zhao Yuetian suddenly stopped Zhao Yao and rolled his sleeve: "don''t panic, younger martial brother. Look at me!"


    "The only dance in the world is the dawn!"


    Zhao Yuetian opened his feet and raised his palm suddenly. A golden light broke through the roof of his head in an instant.


    See shape, white Chen double eyes tiny MI, foot silver light a Shan, just happened to dodge this bunch of gold light.


    Zhao Yao stared at Zhao Yuetian, who was still standing, and a piece of broken tile on his head. He said, "elder martial brother, you have gray on your face..."


    "Oh, this, it''s all expected ~" Zhao Yuetian also forgot that the tiles would fall down, and he was even more embarrassed when he was smashed. But fortunately, his face is thicker than the city wall, so he can still pretend that he doesn''t care.


    Along the broken eaves to see below, white Chen speechless shook his head: "still think is what ruthless role, originally is a fool."


    "Who scolds me?"


    A fury suddenly explodes like thunder in the room, startles the whole inn owner a shiver, immediately two figures, also jump up together, fall in the white Chen body not far away.


    On the eaves, the three figures stood looking at each other, with surprise in their eyes.


    Zhao Yao looks at Bai Chen incredulously and is shocked: "Bai Chen?"


    "Bai Chen? You call him Bai Chen? " Zhao Yuetian''s eyes widened and his face was full of excitement: "ha ha, just in time!"


    "Well, I think it''s good, too." White Chen arms ring chest, eyes smile more thick.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Yuetian steps forward, bows his elbow on his knee, and gently leans on his chin. With his other hand, he grinds back at the bangs in front of his head. His long face looks a little longer now: "Bai Chen, the new Skywalker of Shengtian college, right? It''s a great honor for you to meet Uncle Ben, who looks like Pan an and is rare in the world. I wonder if you are interested in competing with me? "


    "I..."


    "Stop!" Seeing that Bai Chen wanted to speak, Zhao Yuetian quickly stopped: "I know you admire me very much. After all, I''m so handsome, but worship and competition are two different things. Please don''t be merciful for a while, or I won''t sign your name after beating you up!"


    Zhao Yuetian also managed the bangs casually, and the dandruff was like snowflakes dancing in the bright moonlight, which made Bai Chen''s eyelids jump again and again.


    "You What a fool


    For the first time, Bai Chen is attacked by a man''s disgusting green tendons. He pulls out the wind sword, and his body turns into streamer. He rushes away at Zhao Yuetian.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuetian yelled. The vast pressure of spirit immediately covered a large area, and then he came up with a dagger.Bang!


    A crisp sound, in the night sky burst out a piece of Mars, white Chen take the advantage of all the way back, reflect Zhao Yuetian even motionless!


    Two stars in heaven and earth, the strong!


    Unexpectedly, this looks like a guy whose brain is broken by farts. He is so powerful. Bai Chen can''t help looking at Zhao Yuetian''s eyes, which are more dignified.


    "Ha ha, I heard younger martial brother Zhao say that you demonstrated to him in Liucheng Qin mansion that day and showed off your inexplicable sword spirit. I can only say that your so-called sword spirit is nothing but rubbish that can be seen everywhere in Yunxiao sword sect. It''s not fashionable at all!"


    Zhao Yuetian shook the hand of the dagger. The short blade dagger suddenly increased its length and turned into a long sword.


    "Oh, eccentric people must have eccentric weapons, but you just said something wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Yuetian snorted scornfully.


    Looking at his pure and lofty appearance, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "inexplicable sword meaning, not inexplicable sword spirit!"


    "Sword meaning?"


    Just when Zhao Yuetian scratched his head and was puzzled, Bai Chen put the wind god sword across his chest and ran his finger over it. Suddenly, the whole sword body burst out a piercing cry.


    Seeing this scene, Zhaoyao on one side yelled: "elder martial brother, be careful, that''s the meaning of the inexplicable sword!"


    "Oh?"


    Light looking at the appearance of the white Chen horizontal sword, Zhao Yuetian disdained to touch his nose, even his hands droop, not ready to defend.


    "Elder martial brother!" Seeing this, Zhao Yao''s anxious face changed dramatically and roared.


    A year ago, Bai Chen, who broke the yuan realm with nine stars, was deeply shocked by his inexplicable sword. Now he grows up to the yuan realm with nine stars just like a demon. He has raised the whole realm. You can imagine how terrible his move will be!


    However, when Zhao Yao was full of anxiety, the sound of "Ding Ling" beside him made him freeze his chin instantly.


    In the face of Bai Chen about to show his inexplicable sword meaning, Zhao Yuetian even threw his sword on the tile, and put his hands behind him, making a face at Bai Chen''s extremely funny tongue?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 427

    Eyes fall on the funny Zhao Yuetian, and Bai Chen even feels a little hot.


    It''s said that Yunxiao sword sect is the leader of the decent sect. However, the goods in front of us are obviously different from those people who are upright. They all have some similarities with those people of Hades sect.


    "Because you''re in my way, I''ll send you to death!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s face sank, he cut the sword in his hand. An invisible wave seemed to split the space on the eaves and spread away.


    Seeing the storm, Zhao Yao''s face changed greatly, and Zhao Yuetian''s eyes were obviously shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect the inexplicable sword meaning to be so terrible!


    However, with all the postures in place, we can''t


    In his heart, Zhao Yuetian''s eyes were fixed on the wave. The next moment, his eyes turned red and he bit into the wave.


    "Lying trough!"


    See this one scene, white Chen finally can''t help but explode rude.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible waves flashed across Zhao Yuetian''s face in an instant, and he suddenly turned around and knelt on the eaves.


    When he knelt down, his whole body was shaking and he looked like he was in pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at the trembling back, Bai Chen didn''t rush to do it again. He said wordlessly: "you Is it all right? "


    "What can I do for you! But that is, that is It''s too windy tonight. It''s just flashed! "


    Although he can''t see Zhao Yuetian''s face, Bai Chen can obviously hear the sound of ticking on the tiles when he says this.


    Zhaoyao was standing behind him. Now he was facing Zhao Yuetian. He was shocked to see Zhao Yuetian''s blood rushing down his chin and his two incisors cut off on the ground. His face broke down immediately.


    "What a Fool


    Wordless take back wind god sword, white Chen calm way: "you roll!"


    "Me, me


    Zhao Yuetian, with a mouthful of thick old blood, hesitated and hesitated. He wanted to fight again, but he didn''t dare to turn around. His face turned red.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yao quickly picked him up and said to him coldly: "Bai Chen, today you hurt my elder martial brother''s revenge, I will tell the young master!"


    "Ha ~" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "it''s you who speak ill of others behind your back. It''s you who rush up to me to fight with me. It''s you who are injured. Now, you have to say that you''ve written down this hatred. Tut Tut, you are worthy of being Yunxiao Jianzong, a decent leader, and even more powerful than Phoenix Temple!"


    "You Zhao Yao was said to be blushing, but he was still not willing to be outdone: "you''ve been mixing with the demons of the underworld sect all day. Is that rude of us?"


    Bang!


    A flame rose from Bai Chen''s body in an instant. The strong wind made the whole eaves crumble.


    "If you dare to call her a witch again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    Cold to don''t mix the slightest emotion of voice, confession Chen mouth suddenly spread, let that Zhao Yao suddenly complexion a surprised, dare not export provocation.


    Now Bai Chen''s strength is far superior to him, and the powerful elder martial brother Zhao has been cut off his front teeth because of biting his sword. For today''s sake, they are not Bai Chen''s opponents at all.


    Glaring at Bai Chen''s gloomy face, Zhao Yao doesn''t speak any more. He takes Zhao Yuetian''s shoulder and gallops away to the distance.


    "Yunxiao Jianzong, ah ~"


    slowly withdraw his eyes, and Bai Chen laughs with disdain. Just as he wants to leave, he sees the three people on the street.


    The three men were all dressed in the robes of phoenix pattern. The old man in the middle looked grey, but in fact he was full of color. His faint breath was not inferior to the seven masters of Shengtian college. On both sides of him, one was a strange young man, and the other was an ice Lotus girl full of Phoenix domineering.


    His eyes fell on the girl''s tangled pretty face. Bai Chen could not help but half open his mouth and muttered: "Jun ran..."


    ¡­¡­


    A restaurant in Xuande town.


    In the open-air elegant room on the second floor, Shu Kexin lies lazily on the table, staring at the empty jar in front of him, drunk and confused.


    "Tianhao, where on earth are you? Why did you do such a thing in those years to hurt my teacher''s heart..."


    "Bai Chen, there are still three days left. You should break the scene. I really want to see it with my own eyes. When you break the mirror, heaven and earth change, what kind of scenery it will be..."


    "If it''s you, it should be possible to chase the steps of heaven Hao..."


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn.


    Bai Chen sits in front of the table and first looks at Yang Chaoyue, who is sleeping on the bed. He immediately stares at the old man with white hair and thinks fast.


    Teacher, teacher, where did you go to play at this time? I''m afraid it''s not easy for the old man!


    The old man with white hair sipped a sip of hot tea and immediately looked at Bai Chen with twinkling eyes. He nodded in admiration: "I''m Chu he, the elder of Phoenix Temple. Today, I see young Xia Bai''s invisible sword spirit. It''s really extraordinary. It seems that Jun ran doesn''t praise you falsely!""No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no White Chen repeatedly push hand, modest smile way.


    "Ha ha, you are proud but not proud. Young Xia Bai''s future is limitless." Chuhe once again praised.


    Bai Chen can only accept Chuhe elder''s praise with a smile, but the boy beside Chuhe is jealous.


    In this Phoenix Temple, there are so many talented people. But who else can enjoy the treatment besides Chu junran?


    However, the boy in front of him is just the peak of Guiyuan realm. Why is he?!


    Jealousy, make young more eyes burning fierce light, aware of this bad eyes, white Chen calmly smile, did not pay attention to.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Bai Chen looked at Chu junran, who was worried about Zhongzhong, and asked in a soft voice, "junran, are you all well?"


    Hearing this, the cold faced boy was furious: "Jun ran, did you call her?"


    Originally don''t like each other''s eyes, didn''t expect this guy also dare to roar at himself, white Chen Yang Yang neck, the way of smile chant: "I like how to call her, hinder you this flounder''s face?"


    "Who do you mean, flounder?" Young temper seems to be very hot, just a moment, the forehead of green tendons as clear as a small earthworm.


    "Wu Di, don''t make a mistake!" Chuhe light a sigh, without any anger, but let the boy quickly and bitterly retracted the neck.


    The company commander always protects him. Why!


    Wu Di is not willing to bite teeth, a pair of burning eyes, staring at Bai Chen''s face.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time." Chu Jun calmed down her inner waves, and her eyes showed a kind of quiet and resentful smell, which immediately covered up: "Bai Chen, how can you be here?"

 Chapter 428

    Staring at Chu junran''s meaningful cheek, Bai Chen turns his eyes and suddenly says with a smile: "Hi! I''m too tired to practice in the college. I''m busy, so I come out for a walk. With the holy decree, I don''t have to ask for leave from my teacher. I can go in and out at will. It''s very convenient. "


    "Oh..."


    Chu junran lightly clasps her hands on the cup, takes a sip of it, and immediately uses the cover of the cup to hook her finger at Bai Chen.


    See the direction that she points to, white Chen is to understand, she wants him careful Chu elder.


    That is to say, no matter what the elder Chu wants to say today, he has to try his best to make the other party happy and slip away first.


    But Bai Chen has his own pride, how can he admit counsels because he is strong?


    What''s more, he doesn''t feel that he can''t escape with his current cards.


    Chu he looked at the two men''s eyes and wrinkled faces, and showed a happy smile: "young Xia Bai, you don''t know. Junran has been staring at the rabbit every day this year, and she often reads your name in her mouth."


    "Elder!"


    Smell speech, Chu Jun ran cold as ice lotus''s rebellious little face, rare appear a blush, angry.


    Junran


    Thinking of the two of them eating rabbit meat in the cave, Bai Chen unconsciously showed a knowing smile: "indeed, it''s been a year since I''ve seen them. How time flies."


    "Ha ha, young Xia, you have been working hard this year, and your strength has improved a lot. We Phoenix Temple are very glad to see your growth."


    What do you mean, elder Bai Chen frowned.


    In the plain ancient eyes of Chu River, the undercurrent surged: "for you, we have paid attention to you for a long time. Your talent and temperament are rare in the world. As long as you can get the correct guidance, your future achievements will be amazing!"


    "Elder, you praise me falsely. I can have everything I have today. It''s all well taught by my teacher." Bai Chen arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Shukexin?" Chuhe asked coldly.


    "It''s the master!" Bai Chen answers decisively.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is a little tense for a moment. Chu junran is also holding her hands together, very tangled.


    The silence lasted for a long time. Looking at Bai Chen''s plain eyes, Chu he suddenly said with a smile: "Shengtian college is really strong, but there is only one xuanlao who is very strong. As for the seventh master, it''s nothing in our Phoenix Temple."


    White Chen eyelid a lift, skin smile meat don''t smile: "so say, elder you are stronger than family teacher?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    White Chen''s words, let Chu River suddenly facial expression iron green, the smile in the old eye, also instantly became cold.


    When the atmosphere was embarrassed again, Chu Jun thought a lot and filled the empty cup for Chu he: "elder, Shengtian college and our Phoenix Temple have been close friends for thousands of years. What''s the difference between them? Come on, have tea."


    "Hum!"


    Looking back, Chuhe took a sip of hot tea and said with disdain, "I haven''t had a fight with shukexin, so I don''t dare to belittle myself. Besides, I came here to have a talk with you today for Jun''s sake!"


    "For junran?" As soon as Bai Chen''s eyebrows stand up, he sees Chu junran''s angry face again. He can''t help but wonder.


    "Over the years, many men in the world have been admiring junran, but junran has not been moved by it. However, just last year, she suddenly remembered the name of a young man. When the Lord of the temple heard about it, he ordered an investigation. Only then did she know that the young man was not mediocre."


    Chuhe''s words made chujunran blush even more, and she kept silent.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart is like lightning strike, and his body trembles: Jun ran, how could she treat me? How could it be!


    Seeing Chu junran''s shyness at the moment, Bai Chen can''t help but think of that day again. In order to save her life, Bai Chen has to tear off her clothes and see a woman''s body for the first time. That picture, now several months apart, is as clear as yesterday in Bai Chen''s mind.


    The throat rolled hard for two times, and Bai Chen suddenly felt embarrassed: "that, elder Chu, junran and I just met by chance. We are not familiar with each other. It''s not you at all..."


    "I understand ~" before Bai Chen finished explaining, Chu he interrupted him and continued to say with a smile: "young people, especially when you meet the first beauty in the world like junran, even if you have a chance to meet her, you feel like a dream, but you don''t feel real. It''s human nature."


    "Elder, actually I..."


    "In fact, you don''t have to say any more. Even if you and junran fall in love, with your current strength, it''s hard for you to get the approval of all the people in our Phoenix Temple. So this time, I also want to ask you if you are willing to leave Shengtian college and join our Phoenix Temple?"


    "Er..."


    Listen to Chu he''s words, Bai Chen''s mind instantly came up with the old Xia''s words, if it can''t be used by the Phoenix Temple in the future, it will be chased by the Phoenix Temple!


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s eyes are dull and his expression is stiff, Chu he mistakenly thinks that he is hesitating, so he shakes his head and says: "little guy, if you want to have junran, you can''t just rely on the single-minded and persistent emotion. What''s more, you have to have the power to frighten the world! Before I went out, the temple master told me personally that if you want to join the Phoenix Temple, the temple master will accept you as his own disciple. When junran ascends to the position of the temple master in the future, you can also become the elder of our Phoenix Temple. At that time, we will betroth junran to you again, and people in the world will not dare to talk about it any more. ""Elder, what are you talking about?" Chu junran danced and complained.


    "Ah, you child, I''m telling you what the LORD said. How dare I ask for your life?"


    "Grandfather, how could he do that!"


    "Come on, we elders can see what you think of Bai Chen. Junran, just sit by and listen."


    "What and what!"


    Chu Jun frowns tightly, and her anger stops. Although she seems to be reluctant, she still secretly sweeps at Bai Chen. She doesn''t know what choice he wants to make.


    For Chu junran, a very proud woman, her body was seen, but she didn''t choose to kill him. It was because of her heart that she had his place inexplicably.


    If not, now the white Chen, I''m afraid already long under the stone tablet.


    Chu River is now giving Bai Chen an opportunity, and this opportunity can also be said to be an opportunity for people all over the world to go crazy.


    It''s a great honor to be a disciple of the Phoenix King. It''s more precious than paying homage to the seven masters in the inner courtyard.


    However, in the face of the three people''s eyes, Bai Chen stood up helplessly and bowed to the Chu River, saying: "thanks for the love of the temple master and the elder, what I just wanted to say is Junran, she is the most admired Phoenix in the world. She also has a beautiful and beautiful face. I really I can''t afford it


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 429

    Bai Chen''s words make Chu junran''s mouth quickly appear a touch of bitterness, but at the same time, she shows a light smile.


    Chuhe stiff raised his face, sleeve robe in the dry palm was pinched out of a small green tendon: "you have the kind to try again!"


    Seeing that the old man was going to be angry, Bai Chen first glanced at Yang Chaoyue, who was sleeping soundly at the head of the bed with Yu Guang, then touched her nose and said with a faint smile, "I know that in your eyes, I''m a kid who doesn''t know how to praise me, but junran and I have lived and died together. It''s not too much to say that we are partners. I believe that she should know my temperament more or less, no matter what the Phoenix Temple is It''s Shengtian college. No one can control my choice! "


    "So you are determined not to join the Phoenix Temple?" The repressed voice full of anger came from the mouth of the Chu River, which made Chu junran''s thin lips bite more tightly.


    Bai Chen gradually gets up and stretches his waist in front of the three people as if nothing had happened. Then he goes to the bed and touches Yang Chaoyue''s waterfall green silk. He says helplessly: "what do you want me to say? If you want to do it now, just a little bit. Maybe you will regret it later!"


    "Bai Chen!"


    Chu junran finally can''t help but scold. She dares to threaten elder Chu he. Is he crazy!


    In the face of Bai Chen''s arrogance, Chu he gradually stands up with a gloomy face. His hands are negative, and he doesn''t show the slightest pressure, but he makes the whole room in danger.


    Moreover, it is unprecedented danger!


    On the enemy, this Chu River can be said to be the strongest one Bai Chen met when he came to Fengyan Dynasty. His strength is obviously more unfathomable than that of Ma Shen. Therefore, in the face of such a strong man, he has to use his real cards.


    "Oh dear!"


    Chu junran''s beautiful eyes turned, and suddenly she let out a howl. She grabbed her hands tightly on Chu he''s arm.


    Seeing this, Wu Di quickly came to help her and said, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "I I have a bad stomachache. It seems that I have dysentery


    "Dysentery?" Wu Di was a little confused: "dysentery is not a mortal disease, how can the spirit..."


    Holding Chu he''s arm tightly, Chu junran didn''t have time to think about it. She yelled at Bai Chen: "Bai Chen, what are you doing there? Hurry up and buy me some medicine!"


    Run quickly


    As if to hear the voice of her heart in general, Bai Chen to her grateful smile, then Yang Chaoyue to the shoulder, a fly, then rushed out of the window.


    Wu Di was shocked by the sudden change. On the one hand, he was the enemy to run, and on the other hand, he was the young lady with abdominal pain. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing him like a bear, Chuhe suddenly became furious: "what are you doing here? Go and kill him for me quickly!"


    "But the first lady, she..."


    "You fool, junran is OK. Go and kill the boy!"


    "Well, yes!"


    Seeing that Chuhe was furious, Wu Di did not dare to neglect him. As soon as he stepped on his toes, he catapulted away to the street outside the window.


    At this time, Chu he, who was forced to suppress his anger, finally looked down at Chu junran coldly and said with a gloomy face: "junran, I have given him the last chance, but you can see that there is no you in his heart! Such a genius, if we don''t get rid of him as soon as possible, will surely become a disaster in our Phoenix Temple in the future! Do you know! "


    In response, Chu junran''s eyes narrowed and she continued to bite her lips, pretending to have abdominal pain.


    Seeing that she still didn''t know how to repent, Chu he shook his head disappointedly and sighed: "when the Lord of the temple sent you to Shengtian college, the elder and I didn''t agree. Now, the elder''s words confirm the fact that Shengtian college is not good at all. They have worn away your proudest light, but left behind meaningless tenderness and human feelings!"


    Hearing Chu he''s words, Chu junran''s delicate body was shocked, and her heart seemed to be pierced by sharp thorns.


    I used to be proud of


    ¡­¡­


    In the countryside outside the town, the figures of Bai Chen and Wu Di chase after each other.


    This kind of speed is not what ordinary strong people can have.


    For Wu Di''s body method, Bai Chen also quietly praised some, sure enough, the inside information of Phoenix Temple is much better than that of Hades clan and Yunxiao sword clan!


    Yang Chaoyue, who is resisted by Bai Chen on her shoulder, lies there quietly like a lazy cat, until she opens her sleepy eyes, and her vision is gradually clear, then her face changes.


    "Ah


    Listen to this shriek, white Chen helpless feet a stop, will she put steady stand: "you this wench, last life is the leader, so can sleep!"


    Whoosh!


    Wu Di''s figure is also fast stopped in front of Bai Chen not far away.


    Looking at the strange man with fierce light in front of him, Yang Chaoyue quickly hides behind Bai Chen: "who is he?"


    "People from the Phoenix Temple."


    "Phoenix, Phoenix Temple?"After all, it was the first time that Yang Chaoyue saw the powerful Phoenix Temple with her own eyes. She had an indelible fear of the huge object''s fame.


    Of course, Wu Di is really strong. He is not the same level as those who were strong in Phoenix Temple that Bai Chen met before!


    Wu Di looks at each other with fierce eyes, and his long sword rises with the tide. His spirit is strong: "dare to refuse the alms from Phoenix Temple, you will die here today!"


    Bai Chen, who looks at him in the opposite direction, touches Yang Chaoyue''s cold little hand with a hook on the corner of his mouth: "are you ready?"


    "Well."


    Yang Chaoyue gave a light hum, and her arms naturally hugged Bai Chen. At the same time, her ethereal voice seemed to fall from the sky, covering the world.


    "Beautiful night


    traction line


    fall in love with each other


    ..."


    Sincere heart


    entangles the flame of flying


    conclude a contract! "


    Yang Chaoyue turned into a green light and attached to Bai Chen''s right arm. When the light dissipated, a green curved blade appeared clearly in Wu Di''s sight.


    Looking at the pale green moon blade, Wu Di was surprised: "is this the seven yellow glass in the rumor?"


    "Guess!"


    Bai Chen light smile, palm holding seven Huang glass suddenly cut, one by one with the blue flame sword gas, instant to Wu Di''s direction.


    In the face of this strange Qingyan, Wu Di didn''t underestimate the enemy at all. His long sword, with lines of fire, made a brilliant trajectory under the night sky. At that time, a fire dragon also flew from his sword body. In an instant, it collided with those blue swords.


    Bang!


    It was at this moment that the explosion started, and the raging fire waves swept away. The burning heat directly engulfed the forest thousands of meters away from them. Under the thick smoke, we could see the ashes

 Chapter 430

    Relying on the strength of Qihuang Qingyan and the steadiness and heaviness of his own spiritual source, Bai Chen, a nine star Guiyuan realm, actually fought against Wu Di, a three-star heaven and earth realm, but did not fall behind. In Wu Di''s view, such things are almost impossible.


    Although they are only three stars apart in realm, there is a substantial difference between Guiyuan realm and Qiankun realm. In Wu Di''s opinion, Bai Chen can make up the huge gap because of the hegemony of Qihuang glass.


    Looking at the fire spreading all around, Wu Di''s face changed slightly, and his eyes suddenly showed a touch of bitterness.


    The strong in Phoenix Temple are always overbearing. They will never allow anyone to compete with them.


    So, when he saw the fierce color on Wu Di''s face, Bai Chen also quietly took out a drunk eight pill from his sleeve. He knew that this guy wanted to make a quick decision.


    His eyes flickered rapidly, and Wu Di suddenly drank. His long sword thrust into the ground, tearing a deep crack in the whole earth.


    At that time, countless fire waves rose from the places where they were broken, and in a moment, they formed pillars of fire overflowing with heat waves.


    At the moment when there were more than 20 pillars of fire in the sky, Wu Di''s figure and ghost got into one of them, and the whole breath disappeared in the pillar of fire.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Bai Chen finally crushed the drunk eight Dan and pulled a light bow in his hand.


    Standing calmly between these pillars of fire, Bai Chen holds a bow carrying 18 light arrows, and the other holds the seven yellow glaze with green flame jumping, his eyes sweeping around.


    Suddenly, a flame sword Qi suddenly from a pillar of fire on the left side of Bai Chen, the speed is so fast that it bumps into Bai Chen''s body in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not in that position


    With a cold hum in his heart, Bai Chen immediately waves the seven Huang glazed tiles and cuts the flying flame into a spark. At the same time, his left hand sends ten light arrows into ten gold threads, and in a moment, he pierces the pillar of fire.


    "No?"


    Bai Chen''s face changed slightly, controlling the light arrows that pierced the air and stabbing another pillar of fire again. However, when they pierced the pillar of fire, they still didn''t find Wu Di''s figure.


    "That''s strange. I can feel his existence in a subtle way."


    Bai Chen is puzzled, behind the direction of a few pillars of fire, unexpectedly at the same time fly several flame sword Qi, are extremely accurate attack to Bai Chen''s back.


    Feel this extraordinary sword Qi, Bai Chen a cold hum, the foot stepped on several shadow, body shape also followed to leave all the way back shadow, just avoided these sword Qi.


    Just stand firm body shape, and fly several sword Qi from different direction of fire pillar at the same time, see, white Chen''s face is gloomy, exerting explosive step, once again dangerous and dangerous dodge.


    He seems to be trapped by these pillars of fire. Every time, he can be extremely dangerous, just to avoid those sword Qi. As time goes by, there are several bloodstains on his body.


    While dodging, while thinking of white Chen, eyes always fall on those pillars of fire, eyebrow also more dignified.


    Bang!


    A sky splitting palm blows out the sword Qi from the front, and Bai Chen finally roars angrily: "do you dare to fight with me face to face?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Bai Chen, this is the Yan Ying sword array of our Phoenix Temple. You can''t break it at all. You''d better give up the struggle earlier!"


    The moment Wu Di spoke, Bai Chen immediately listened, but after a moment, his face was suddenly stiff.


    "How did these voices come from all the pillars of fire? How did they do it Don''t you think so


    The white Chen, whose body shape flickered rapidly in the fire array, seemed to think of something, and his nervous face gradually appeared ferocious.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Once again avoid three sword, white Chen suddenly a sneer, in the hands of seven Huang glass in the air a cut, cut to the direction of a pillar of fire behind.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang, which made a roaring sound. With the spreading waves, it formed an oval ripple. In the pillar of fire, a figure was ejected out in confusion. At the same time, the more than 20 pillars of fire disappeared.


    Between heaven and earth, once again fell into the dim darkness of moonlight.


    "Cough!"


    Wu Di, coughing, wiped away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and reluctantly raised his face: "why do you know where I am?"


    "I''m sorry, I have a four elephant fist, which is similar to the principle of your move ~" Bai Chen chuckles and shakes the seven Huang glazed tiles in the air, then goes across his chest: "I haven''t used this move with seven Huang glazed tiles, and I don''t know how powerful it will be. I''ll try your sword today!"


    Seeing this posture, Wu Di''s eyes appeared dignified, his feet stepped fiercely, and his body jumped into the air.


    Looking down at Bai Chen, Wu Di hums coldly and suddenly points his index finger at him.


    At this moment, there was a violent vibration between heaven and earth. Under the pressure of high density spirit, a faint halo appeared in the air, and condensed towards his fingertips.Looking at the infinite halo between heaven and earth, just like countless Kong Ming lanterns flying into the sky, they quickly flew into his fingertips, making his falling body burst out a strong wind. Strong wind, tearing the surrounding space, bursts of blasting sound harsh roar.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s fingers had already run over the body of the seven yellow glass blade, which made the curved moon green blade emit a very harsh cry, accompanied by green awn and white fog.


    Two extremely strong spiritual fluctuations, one up and one down to form a confrontation, the whole earth layer upon layer of fracture, the explosion of stone and soil also flew into the sky under the shock of these two forces.


    This is the real strong against the bomb, the power can not be underestimated.


    A year ago, when Bai Chen faced the strong one in Lei Zun''s realm, even if he opened the second spirit source, he still had no chance to win. However, today, Wu Di, the strong one in Feng temple, has the same breath as Lei Zun, and his strength is probably higher than Lei Zun because of the inheritance of Feng temple!


    However, such a strong man is not enough to let Bai Chen fear!


    Staring at Wu Di, who is as dazzling as the sun, Bai Chen suddenly holds the blade in both hands and raises it high. Wu Di''s eyes coagulate and his fingers aim at Bai Chen''s direction.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!" "In ancient times, there was no fire."


    A green and a yellow two pillars of fire swept across the sky in an instant, illuminating the sky in an instant, but also awakened the people in those small towns. Under the extremely violent force of the bombardment, people all trembled and knelt down to the direction of the dawn. This momentum, in the eyes of ordinary people, is as sacred and terrifying as the coming of God.


    Such a domineering shock caused a large heat wave in the atmosphere, and the surrounding rocks and soil were crushed into powder when they flew into the sky.


    Fortunately, they were in the countryside. Otherwise, the town would have been half destroyed.


    This is the reason why the Lin family forbids the fighting among the three major groups in Youzhou!

 Chapter 431

    The bright sky, as the wave disappears, gradually falls into darkness.


    Scorched earth between the four fields, white Chen light came to that a remnant corpse before, calm eyes, no waves.


    Today''s Wu Di, the whole upper body has been blown into nothingness, half of the body lying in the smoke of scorched earth, bloody.


    "I didn''t want to be the enemy of Phoenix Temple, but you have to force each other. You are really looking for your own way to die!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, handsome face, no expression.


    He really doesn''t want to fight with Chu junran''s clan, just as he doesn''t want to fight with the underworld clan, but there are always people coming to find trouble, so he has to fight.


    Every time he kills such a person, he is not happy.


    At this time, two figures in the night sky through the rapid, a few flashes, is to come to the white Chen in front of.


    After they saw the broken body, their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "Junran, is that why you insist on protecting that boy?" The old man with white hair yelled angrily, which made Chu Jun beside her tremble.


    Staring at the pool of flesh and blood and the phoenix pattern on the black robe, Chu Jun clenched her teeth and raised her head to shout: "Bai Chen, you killed elder martial brother Wu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking directly at Chu junran''s beautiful eyes, Bai Chen''s voice was extremely calm: "either he died or I died. Do you want to see me lying there?"


    "I..."


    Hearing the words, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes are dull for a moment. Her tears fall, but she can''t take away her sadness.


    Chu he looks at the bloodstains on Bai Chen''s body with a faint look. He is shocked: just at the peak of Guiyuan realm, he can really defeat Wu Di in three stars heaven and earth realm. Moreover, the injuries he suffered are minor ones. It seems that this young man''s talent is rare in the world


    Chu he rubbed Chu junran''s forehead, then turned to Bai Chen and said sadly and helplessly: "this is the end of the matter. I really don''t know how to protect you. You know, Wu Di is the best of the younger generation of our Phoenix Temple. If you kill him, many people will regard you as the enemy, but I can''t bear to see junran so sad again! So, I''ll give you one last chance today. Do you want to join the Phoenix Temple? "


    As the head of the four elders in the Phoenix Temple, Chu he has enough body frames to put down. So Chu junran is also looking at Bai Chen, hoping that he can agree to the elder''s request.


    However, Bai Chen, after all, has the pride of destroying God.


    "Don''t waste your time, old man. It''s not whether you can spare me now, but whether I''m in the mood to spare you in the future."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Unexpectedly, the boy was so arrogant that Chuhe finally lost all his patience, and the veteran in the sleeve robe cackled.


    Pale looking at his angry and gloomy old face, Bai Chen disdains to smile: "looking at Jun ran''s face, I don''t want to be an enemy with you all the time, but you annoy me again and again. If you push me, you Phoenix Temple won''t exist in this world in the future."


    Plain words, extremely arrogant into two people''s ears, make their expression, are a little dull.


    How dare a little strong man in Guiyuan state say that the Phoenix Temple will not exist in the future?


    Facing the threat of zongmen, Chu junran''s pretty face sank, and her sad eyes finally returned to their former coldness: "as long as I''m Chu junran, no one can touch my Phoenix Temple!"


    The four eyes are opposite. Bai Chen can feel that the blood in his body is burning. All this comes from Chu junran, who has amazing talent!


    "Hu -"


    Chu he sighed a long time, and his palm came out of his sleeve and began to gather his spiritual power: "I have given you the last chance. Since you are determined to die, I will help you! Anyway, a child like you who doesn''t know it is not worthy of junran! "


    "It''s just for me! If you want me to join the Phoenix Temple, you don''t deserve it! "


    Staring at the old man with unfathomable strength in front of him, a ferocity appears in Bai Chen''s eyes, and he also pinches Zui Badan in his palm.


    "You arrogant kid, die."


    In the face of Bai Chen, the son of heaven, Chu River is also a touch of pity in his heart. When the palm of his hand blows out, he can''t bear to close his eyes.


    At that time, a palm wind of destroying heaven and earth quickly took shape from the hands of Chu River, and along the way with a piece of energy of concussion space, flew to Bai Chen quickly.


    Seeing that Chu he really started, Chu junran''s palm on his sword trembled.


    "Drunk eight immortals seventh style, yaochi sea view!"


    White Chen suddenly crush drunk eight Dan, a big drink, and the palm wind, is also an instant from his body penetration.


    Bang!


    The huge palm force, unexpectedly appeared in Chuhe''s own chest, made him retreat three or four steps all the way, this just stopped the body shape."This Space boundary? "


    Chuhe incredulously raised his head, and his voice broke because of surprise.


    You know, even Chu junran can''t do it!


    At first, Chu he thought that Bai Chen had great talent. In his eyes, this talent was superior to other disciples of the Phoenix Temple, and inferior to Chu junran and Qin Yi.


    But now it seems that Bai Chen''s talent is much higher than he had expected!


    But at the same time, Chu River, such a strong man, is also very clear that the boundary of space of Bai Chen has just been broken.


    Looking at the stubbornness in Bai Chen''s eyes, Chu he''s face is completely gloomy: "people like you can''t be used by us, you must be killed by us. I will never let you grow up again!"


    After seeing Bai Chen''s talent, Chu he finally gets serious. When he raises his hand again, the unreal palmprint is dozens of times bigger than the one before!


    Hum, you really said what Lao Xia said in those days It seems that Lao Xia really knows you!


    The huge palmprint, more than ten feet high, flies in with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth. At this moment, Chu junran can''t help but gather silver light on the soles of her feet, and Bai Chen''s eyes are gradually flashing red.


    Just as Chu junran and Bai Chen prepare to start at the same time, the space in front of Bai Chen suddenly vibrates, and a small figure emerges out of thin air.


    "Dare to move my disciple, have you eaten the heart of bear and the gall of leopard?"


    Shu Kexin appears in front of Bai Chen at the critical moment. In the face of the palmprint, the plain hand of disdain lifts and pats the palmprint.


    Bang!


    It seems that under a light pat, the palm print with the smell of destruction turned into a mass of smoke in an instant, drifting away with the wind.

 Chapter 432

    When the short woman appeared, Chu he''s eyes showed a deep fear, while Chu junran hesitated.


    Even my master, tianqike, is just the second star wheel. She is not the rival of elder Chuhe. Is she OK


    Chu Jun ran''s eyes are full of worry, and the soles of her feet are gathering spiritual power. At least she wants to keep Bai Chen alive.


    Chu he coldly looked at the woman in front of him and couldn''t help but step back: "Shu Kexin, your disciple killed my disciple of Phoenix Temple. How do you calculate this account?"


    How could the elder reason with her?!


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s eyes were wide open and her pretty face was full of shock.


    You know, elder Chuhe, as the head of the four elders of Phoenix Temple, has four-star reincarnation, two grades higher than her teacher tianqike!


    In the face of Chu he''s question, Shu Kexin turned his white eyes with disdain and pulled his arm: "how do you like to count, I don''t care about you!"


    "You


    Ignoring Chu he''s anger, Shu Kexin turns around and pats Bai Chen''s shoulder and says with a smile, "let''s go back."


    "Stop!"


    As the elder of Phoenix Temple, Chu he was not willing to give up. He immediately gave a shout of anger.


    Smell speech, Shu Kexin impatiently turned around, beautiful eyes a cold: "old river, your skin itch?"


    "I...!"


    As an acquaintance for many years, when Chuhe was a gifted disciple of Phoenix Temple, Shu Kexin was the top of the list of heavenly spirits in Shengtian college. Others don''t know how strong Shu Kexin is, but he knows it very well.


    Seeing Shu Kexin shaking his neck and pinching his hands together, Chuhe stepped back several steps with more fear: "Shu Kexin, your college and Phoenix Temple stand together in the world, and they haven''t fought for thousands of years. Don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve gone too far. What can you do with me?" Shu Kexin, with a fork in his waist, disdains his eyes.


    "I I don''t know


    At this time, the already unbearable Chu River suddenly regained calm, even some drama.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Shu Kexin frowned and looked everywhere. In the dark place of the woods, there were three strong breath coming here.


    Feel these three and Chu River similar spirit power fluctuation, white Chen''s facial expression, is also quietly a sink.


    "Ha ha, I''m really the first person under Mr. Xuan of Shengtian college. I''m really bold!"


    "What kind of courage, I think that''s power!"


    "Hahaha, don''t say that. The woman''s temper is so hot that she gets angry, but it''s very dangerous ~"


    three rickets old men soon appear in the public''s sight. Chu Jun can''t help but cover her chest and look at Bai Chen''s eyes, which makes her more nervous.


    Hearing these three taunts, Shu Kexin moves forward and protects Bai Chen behind him: "Chu Wugui, Chu TianKuo, Chu Ba, you three old people are going to join in the fun?"


    "How can we say that it''s to join in the fun? The disciple of Phoenix Temple has been killed. Even if xuanlao is here, we have to have a good theory with him." Chu Wugui turned to Chu River with a cold smile: "right, big brother?"


    "That''s the reason!"


    When Chu River stepped forward, the spirit power broke out in an instant. As you can see, the other three old men also burst out their own spirit power.


    The spirit power of the four reincarnations soared up into the sky and broke through the sky, making the night sky filled with a breath of death.


    "Teacher..." Standing behind Shu Kexin, Bai Chen''s face is full of ferocity.


    "Don''t be afraid, no one can move you with the teacher!" With a faint smile, Shu Kexin took two steps forward and grasped it. A strange sword with six spikes appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the strange sword, Chu he''s old eyes trembled, and immediately said, "Shu Kexin, do you want to fight with us?"


    "What''s the matter with your hands? The four elders of Phoenix Temple are all here. Can''t you let me relax today?" Shu Kexin raised his hand, and a terrible wave of spiritual power suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. At that time, a strong wind swept down from the sky, making the whole heaven and earth shrouded in a storm. The momentum of the wind suddenly suppressed the spiritual pressure of the four elders!


    Looking at the blue and white shadow in the storm in horror, Chu Jun was shocked: "Shu Kexin is the strongest one in reincarnation!"


    It''s said that the most powerful Taoist priest in the inner courtyard has no more strength than the Seven Star samsara realm. But Chu junran never thought that Shu Kexin, the most humble person in the ordinary life, has reached the peak of samsara realm, and even half of her foot has stepped into the sea of stars!


    Standing behind Shu Kexin, seeing her real strength for the first time, Bai Chen quickly steps back, his eyes full of ecstasy.


    Maybe compared with the monsters like Hades or Baidi, Shu Kexin can''t be defeated, but except them, I''m afraid no one will be qualified to be her opponent in the southern end of Xinglan continent!


    "Shu Kexin, you..."Chu River obviously did not expect that Shu Kexin could be strong to this extent. He was about to speak, and Shu Kexin''s figure turned into a streamer and rushed to him.


    Seeing this, the Chu River quickly drew his sword to resist, and the other three figures also came at a gallop.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Under the sound of four crisp rings, Shu Kexin turns around smartly, and the four elders of the Phoenix Temple all take a few steps back. One by one, their faces turn red. Obviously, they are all injured.


    In just one round, Shu Kexin easily suppressed the four elders, and her eyes swept the line. She seemed to sigh helplessly: "I thought you four world-famous old men would be a delicious dish. Unfortunately, it''s too thin to sew my teeth."


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Chuhe''s face trembled and he looked at the other three elders. There was a fierce look in his eyes.


    At the same time, the four of them stood in the East, South, West and north directions of Shu Kexin, trapping her in them.


    "Phoenix God in the sky, bath fire sky, Nirvana, Emperor rebirth, thousands of generations, unified River and lake!"


    "Phoenix is limitless, kill!"


    The old voice of the four old men was loud and powerful in the sky. A strong flame storm fell from the sky in an instant. The burning degree of the flame, even the millennial refined iron, would be melted in an instant.


    When the flame storm appeared from the sky, it was crashing against the top of Shu Kexin''s head. Under this momentum, the people in the small town were in a mess, as if it was going to disappear in the natural disaster. Many people ran frantically out of the town.


    Looking at the huge fire dragon from the sky, Bai Chen tenses his face, and his eyes are cold.


    "Teacher...!"

 Chapter 433

    The gorgeous fire waves sweep across the sky when the fire dragon rushes down. The terrible high temperature makes the space constantly distorted, and the line of sight is blurred.


    In the face of this terrible fire dragon, countless people in the town are pale. Even if they are far away, they can still feel the terrible and violent force. It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to be under the fire dragon?


    This answer, perhaps only shukexin clear!


    Shu Kexin raised his head and gazed at the fire dragon. The six thorns sword suddenly changed its shape and turned into a crystal umbrella.


    Holding the umbrella high above her head, her body suddenly erupted in waves of spiritual power, and the whole body of the umbrella emitted a dazzling white light.


    The flying fire dragon precisely bumped into the crystal clear umbrella, and the terrible sea of fire was resisted by the umbrella. Every time the fire surged, there would be bursts of dense white fog!


    When the white fog rose, Chu he and others could feel that the high temperature of the fire dragon had disappeared most of the time. At the moment, their eyes flashed fiercely and looked up at Bai Chen in the distance with gloomy eyes. Their voice echoed under the fire wave with endless cold.


    "Junran, kill him quickly!"


    When moriran''s words fall, Chu junran''s palm suddenly shakes, and her face is as cold as ice lotus, showing a trace of hesitation.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t kill him, we''ll die!"


    Before the end of the Chu River, Shu Kexin suddenly burst out a Jiaohe, and the fire dragon on his head turned into a white fog, covering a large space.


    Poof!


    The four elders vomited blood almost at the same time, and their faces were as white as paper.


    Shu Kexin actually defeated the four elders of the Phoenix Temple. If this is spread out, the Phoenix Temple will not only be disgraced, but also become the laughing stock of the world!


    With a light glance at the pale Chu River, Shu Kexin waved her hand, and the umbrella turned into a crystal long sword. When she lifted the sword, her face was full of scorn: "old river, you don''t want to go to the world road, but you just want to go to nanaihe bridge. In this case, I will complete you today!"


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s pretty face changed slightly, and she squeezed the jade hand on the hilt a little tighter.


    She doesn''t want Bai Chen to be hurt, and she doesn''t want the four elders to be hurt. If Shu Kexin really wants to kill them, she will fight with Shu Kexin to the end at all costs!


    "Shukexin, here we are!"


    Mori Leng''s terrible voice suddenly rang out from heaven and earth. Immediately, a middle-aged man in a white robe also appeared in the crowd strangely.


    Seeing the appearance of the mysterious man, the four elders immediately showed a touch of ecstasy, and shukexin''s face was completely gloomy.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven?"


    Counting the pattern of the pharmacist''s badge on the mysterious man''s chest, a moment later, Bai Chen finally turns pale.


    Looking at the Fengyan Dynasty, there is only one person who has reached the level of seven grade pharmacist


    Phoenix Temple, medicine master!!


    As soon as the medicine master appeared, with a wave of his sleeve robe, the four pills flew to the direction of the four of them.


    After taking the pill, he quickly swallowed it without thinking about it. Chuhe''s face improved instantly: "ha ha, Pang Yuan, you''re here at last!"


    "Elder Chuhe, my nephew is late. You are surprised." Facing Chu River arched hand, Pang Yuan gradually turned around, eyes fell on Shu Kexin''s body: "Shu Kexin, today you such behavior, but deceive me Phoenix Temple nobody?"


    The master of medicine, Pang Yuan


    Staring at the ruddy middle-aged man in front of him, Shu Kexin pondered a little: "you come out one by one and bully my elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers. They are not here. Who is bullying and who is nobody?"


    "Yes! Have the ability to compete with the seven masters of our college! What is the ability to cheat more than you can Bai Chen also follows to shout a way.


    Now Pang Yuan is here. As a master of seven grade medicine, he is not only powerful, but also has extraordinary recovery pills and gain pills. No matter how strong the teacher is, it is not wise to fight against five with one.


    Very clear this truth, so Bai Chen is also trying to find a way to deal with at the moment, hoping to find a chance.


    Listen to this empty Lang''s voice, Pang Yuan''s sharp eyes turn to look, up and down looked at Bai Chen, light way: "you are that Bai Chen?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I was so famous that even the famous medicine masters remembered me. It really surprised me!" Bai Chen looks directly at Pang Yuan with a smile on his face and thinks quickly.


    "Oh, I''m not old enough, and I''m not young enough to remember. You deserve it?"


    As the first master of medicine in the south of the mainland, Pang Yuan is even more unlikely to pay attention to Bai Chen.


    As for the understanding of him, it''s just based on Chu junran''s chanting day and night. Otherwise, how could he say this to Bai Chen?"Yes, I don''t deserve it. Naturally, I don''t deserve it." Bai Chen turned his eyes and didn''t want to irritate him. He said with a calm smile: "it''s a pity that one of the seven masters in our inner courtyard can fight against the five top strong men in the Phoenix temple. If the seven masters go together, don''t they want to fight you 35 reincarnation strong men, or don''t they know if there are so many of you?"


    "You


    Bai Chen''s words make Chu River look green and green, green and red. The meaning of his words is that if this matter is spread out, it will make people laugh at them for bullying others.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s taunt, Pang Yuan didn''t show the same shame and anger as Chuhe. Instead, he sent his calm eyes and said, "boy, no matter how much you say, it''s useless. Between heaven and earth, only Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college are proud of the world. No matter how many people there are today, as long as we win, it''s the college that loses face. As for the wind and wind I think Those people dare not chew the tongue of our Phoenix Temple behind their backs! "


    Seeing the rolling of Bai Chen''s eyes, Pang Yuan once again said with a smile: "I advise you not to use any crooked brain, the skill of refining medicine, thousands of herbs, tens of thousands of herbs, and the prescription of fire. I remember so many things clearly, how can you catch the way of such a child? Therefore, if you are wise, you''d better commit suicide to repay Wu Di''s life. In this way, we won''t embarrass your teacher any more! "


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    A plain hand suddenly stops in front of Bai Chen''s body. Shu Kexin''s face, under Bai Chen''s dull eyes, is particularly firm: "today, even if I''m a teacher, I''ll never let anyone touch you!"

 Chapter 434

    All around the scorched earth, six spiritual power of the majestic momentum, sweeping heaven and earth, so that this area become breathing can be heard.


    Pang yuanleng looked at the woman in front of him and said indifferently: "so, do you have to fight against the Phoenix Temple?"


    "What if you are the enemy? You will not be spared by xuanlao when you act like this today!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Pang Yuan suddenly covered his stomach with a burst of laughter, which was extremely cruel: "you know, your xuanlao is closed now, and I don''t know when he will come out. At that time, we just need to twist the matter of killing you and point the spearhead at others, how can he think that we did it?"


    did not expect Pang Yuan to even know the fact that Xuan Lao was closed today. Therefore, Shu Kexin could even conclude that the academy has the eye liner installed in the Phoenix Temple.


    "I''ll ask again..."


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    Shu Kexin a Jiao drink, interrupted Pang Yuan''s talk, in the hands of a long knife shoulder, the body immediately sent out a dazzling white light.


    Seeing that the little woman was completely angry, Pang Yuan patted her hands twice, and the four elders immediately flashed behind him.


    "Shu Kexin, one to one, maybe I''m not your opponent, but five to one, you will die today!"


    Pang Yuan yelled, five people at the same time hands to the chest, rapid seal, a cumbersome fingerprints, under their feet in an instant appeared a red awn big array.


    I want to use the spirit array!


    See this scene, white Chen eyes emerge a touch of cold, looking to the teacher''s back, more gave a worry.


    At the time of the formation of the spirit array, Pang Yuan''s fingerprints suddenly changed again. A fiery red bead slipped quietly between his palms. The red light on the spirit array leaped away, which directly made a big white flame appear on his palm.


    The mind controls the white flame to wriggle rapidly, forming a flame furnace in a short time.


    At that time, five people raised their palms at the same time. In the palm of their palms, five flames of different colors flew to the flame Danlu in an instant. After absorbing the five color flames, the Danlu began to send out violent shocks, making the whole space shaking.


    Pang Yuan is the reincarnation of seven stars. In fact, his strength is a little higher than that of the Taoist masters of Shengtian college, but it is obviously one level lower than that of Shu Kexin.


    However, when the five colored flames gather in a furnace, the terrible momentum erupted from them is just like the power of the strong in Xinghai realm, which makes people tremble.


    Feeling the extraordinary pressure of terror, Shu Kexin, Bai Chen and Chu junran all changed dramatically.


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to fight to help Shu Kexin, a red shadow passes quickly. The speed is so fast that Bai Chen has no time to catch it, so she blocks her belt a kilometer away.


    The sudden change made Pang Yuan and others turn pale. When Shu Kexin saw the beautiful image, a touch of comfort and gratitude appeared in his eyes


    "Junran, you let go!"


    Being held tightly by Chu junran and galloping all the way, Bai Chen finds that his strength is not enough to break free from her lotus arm, and simply roars.


    However, Chu junran''s voice, cold and indifferent, just floated out three words: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the situation is very bad for Bai Chen. Chu junran risks being punished by the clan and takes him to escape. It''s also the best time she thinks!


    Understand her heart, also know how much courage and price she paid for this move, although the heart moved, but Bai Chen still hard to break free: "Jun ran, you listen to me, the teacher is still there, I can''t leave her, let me go!"


    "There are so many words! You can save her when you go back? "


    Chu junran''s words make Bai Chen tremble for a moment, and the palm of her hand that she broke away also stops on her fragrant shoulder.


    With his terrible eyesight, Bai Chen can clearly see the five color flame condensation of the red stove, has once again turned into a tumbling flame, and then into a ten Zhang huge five color flame arm, set on Pang Yuan''s arm.


    From a distance, the arm is just like the arm of Fire God, with the supernatural power of destroying heaven and earth!


    To this, Chu junran''s red lips clenched, but also some helpless: "you stay there, not only can''t help Shu Kexin teacher, but also will involve her to distract you. Uncle Pang Yuan''s goal is you. As long as you run away, they won''t embarrass the teacher. I''m also the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college. Do you really think I don''t worry about the safety of the teacher? "


    "Junran..."


    Strong wind whistling from the ear, blowing white Chen''s robes, he turned his head, staring at the nose before the cold and moving pretty face, a smile: "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Jun turns her head in surprise. However, because they are so close to each other, their lips are almost touching each other.


    Peng Peng, Peng Peng, Peng Peng


    The heart beat like two people beating drums. At this moment, the movement of escape was obviously slow.Staring at Chu junran''s big eyes and trembling eyelashes, Bai Chen doesn''t dare to say anything, because he''s afraid that he will kiss her with his mouth open.


    Gollum!


    A voice of swallowing saliva clearly rang out between Bai Chen''s throat. Chu junran quickly pushed him away, his face flushed and said angrily: "run by yourself!"


    "Yes, yes ~"


    the moment before his heart beat, and the moment after his heart beat, the helpless Bai Chen, just about to dive forward, took a staggering step, making his body fall under the tree in an instant.


    Seeing this, Chu junran quickly hugged him again. Meimu stared at his face covered with sweat for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The dryness and heat in the body makes Bai Chen''s body begin to emit a white mist. His face full of sweat is as red as fire.


    "What''s the matter with you, are you poisoned or not?"


    "I feel like It''s going to break the border! "


    "Ang Ah? "


    Chu junran was slightly stunned and broke through the situation?


    Let''s not say why we have to break the boundary at such a time. Even if it''s breaking the boundary, returning to the yuan boundary and heading towards the heaven and earth boundary, it shouldn''t be what he looks like now, right?


    For now the body heat unbearable, white Chen is also particularly shocked.


    Every time he broke through the situation, the pain he faced was more and more severe. It seemed that the situation was more difficult.


    Originally, he asked the teacher to help him protect the Dharma. Now, fortunately, Chu junran is beside him.


    With Chu junran''s strength in the early stage of reincarnation, it should be more than enough to help him protect the Dharma.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Chu junran holds Bai Chen in her arms. Meimu searches around under the night sky. Finally, under a cliff, she sees a cave that she seems to have known before.

 Chapter 435

    Chu junran and Bai Chen dive down. In a few blinks, they come to the cave.


    As soon as she lifted her hand, the strong wind swept her. As soon as she took off with the animal dung in the cave, Chu junran was about to go in, and another figure came quickly.


    The petite woman, who had just fallen in front of Chu junran, quickly grasped Bai Chen''s arm: "elder martial sister Chu, what''s wrong with him?"


    Staring at the beautiful little Lori in front of her, Chu junran frowned: "are you "Su Xiaowu from wanjiantang?"


    "Yes


    Su xiaowugeng sobbed and said, "I just passed by here and felt the unusual fluctuation of spiritual power. One of them seems to be teacher Shu Kexin?"


    "Well, the teacher is fighting..." Chu junran turns her eyes, and suddenly sends Bai Chen to Su Xiaowu. Seeing this, Su Xiaowu quickly holds Bai Chen.


    "Now that you''re here, take Bai Chen into the cave. Don''t think about anything else in advance. The most important thing for him to break the border now is that I''m going to spread the spirit array!"


    "Good..."


    Listening to Chu junran''s words, Bing Xueming''s clever Su Xiaowu soon understands that since Bai Chen is in trouble, let''s let go of the comforting things for a while, and then go to help him later.


    Holding the half fainted Bai Chen with one hand, Su Xiaowu takes out a bamboo tube from his waist and uncovers the mouth of the tube.


    A flash of light shot into the sky, and then burst out a colorful fireworks in the night sky.


    "Elder martial brother Mo Ying is nearby. When you see the signal bomb, you will come here. As long as elder martial sister Chu and elder martial brother Mo Ying join hands, you will be able to help Shu Kexin out of the Siege!"


    Su Xiaowu throws the bamboo tube, tightens her face and helps Bai Chen to walk into the cave.


    Watching them enter the darkness, Chu junran''s hands tremble: "Mo Ying is coming


    If she can, she doesn''t want the bright son to come here. After all, that guy is very upright and doesn''t know how to adapt. If she sees teacher Shu Kexin besieged by the experts of Phoenix Temple, she will not ask right or wrong and regard Chu junran as the enemy.


    At that time, there will be some trouble.


    However, there is no need to think so much now. Since Mo Ying is coming, come on! I can''t do it. Just knock him down and drag him away.


    Chu junran doesn''t have so much thought to think about anything else now. She quickly sprinkles light scale powder on the outside of the cave. These scale powder are the array light powder made by Pang Yuan himself. They can act as the eyes of each array in a short time, so that one person can lay the spirit array.


    However, the use of scale powder to arrange the spirit array is not only extremely long, but also far less powerful than that of many people.


    Inside the cave, Bai Chen sits with his knees crossed, steaming all over, making his handsome face as red as boiling.


    Su Xiaowu lights up two luminous beads, inlays them on the stone wall, and then comes to Bai Chen. Meimu stares at Bai Chen''s frown.


    Although he deliberately controlled the spirit source in his body not to burst, Bai Chen still vaguely saw Su Xiaowu''s cheek, so after a moment, he also moved his lips gently: "thank you, elder martial sister su."


    Su Xiaowu looked at the curved moon green blade inlaid on Bai Chen''s right arm in surprise, and couldn''t help trembling: "what kind of enemy is it that makes you run away even when you use the seven Huang glaze?"


    "The other side is the medicine master of Phoenix Temple, and the four elders. The teacher is fighting hard at present. I need to break through the situation quickly. When Mo Ying comes, the four of us will go back to help the teacher!"


    "Oh..."


    Light voice, light and fall, Bai Chen is ready to subconscious consciousness into the sea, chest is a burst of heartbreaking pain.


    Poof!


    The sound of the sword penetrating the body, accompanied by the splash of blood waves, rings out in the cave.


    Bai Chen opens his eyes incredulously and looks at the sword that pierces his left chest and the woman holding the sword handle. He can''t help but bleed and dye the sword body red.


    "Sister Su, you..."


    A sword pierces the heart, but Bai Chen can still speak, which really frightens Su Xiaowu.


    However, seeing the blood flowing on Bai Chen''s body and his gradually blurred consciousness, Su Xiaowu''s originally childish and lovely face suddenly appeared a touch of sinister: "Oh, Bai Chen, are you surprised or not?"


    Lengleng stares at Su Xiaowu, who is full of black breath in front of him. Bai Chen''s face is gradually gloomy and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaowu''s eyes looked at Bai Chen''s right arm and said: "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, I have to say that you are really lucky. You are not only favored by the eldest lady, but also lucky to get the seven yellow glaze in the rumor. Now I have to take away all the good luck for you ~"


    "eldest lady?"


    Hearing these three words, Bai Chen coldly raised his eyes: "do you mean Phoenix Temple or Hades sect?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Su Xiaowu''s voice is so soft and terrifying that it''s no longer ethereal: "you''re so ridiculous. Of course you''re the underworld sect! If you don''t cherish the favor of the eldest lady, you still have to hold Lin Mengyao in your arms. Now you even have Chu junran''s idea. I don''t know. What does the eldest lady like you have in mind? ""Cough, cough! Tang Qin and I It''s none of your business


    "Of course, I can''t control it, because you are going to die here now. The Lord ghost ordered to kill you and take back the seven yellow glaze. Now I have done it!"


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Seeing that Bai Chen was not willing and angry, she suddenly leaned forward to him and deliberately showed a little bit of alms in front of her skirt. She immediately bent down and laughed: "listen, he is the Qin saint of the underworld sect, Su Xiaowu ~"


    she pulled the sword that pierced Bai Chen''s heart, and Su Xiaowu laughed even more Half empty white Chen, also just sent out a dull hum, then head a sink, sat dead on the ground.


    Seeing that he had completely lost his breath, Su Xiaowu squatted quietly on the ground and touched his cheek with a painful little hand. He was a little excited and a little reluctant: "you say you are so good-looking, why do you want to like the eldest lady? She is a waste. What''s the use of her? If you had met me in the first place, would you not have to die now? "


    "Ah Helplessly shaking his head, Su Xiaowu''s little hand gradually touched the curved moon green blade: "hee hee, although he lost a handsome brother, it''s still a good thing to get the Qihuang glass. I have to leave here before Chu junran finds out, and then reach a contract with Qihuang glass, and then...?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Xiaowu, who had been looking forward to it, was filled with anger in an instant, because she found that she could not take off the seven yellow glaze.


    The host is dead, why can''t the spirit leave the body?


    When Su Xiaowu''s eyes are full of fear, Bai Chen, who has been hanging his head silently, suddenly raises his head and shows a grim smile: "are you surprised or not?"

 Chapter 436

    When Su Xiaowu is frightened, Bai Chen quickly pokes out her hand and hits her on the chest, shaking her to fly and bumping her against the stone wall.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, Su Xiaowu is still in a trance: "why, are you not dead?"


    Patting the dust on the body, Bai Chen points to his right chest and smiles at Su Xiaowu: "the Qin saint of Hades, right? Sorry, my heart is here. "


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s heart was born in the opposite direction. Su Xiaowu had never seen such a strange person before, and her pretty face immediately sank.


    Feel the turbulence in the body to significantly reduce the spirit source, white Chen wiped the corner of the mouth blood, seems to be grateful way: "thank you just help me put the blood, my spirit source seems to have been able to control."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chu junran, dressed in a red robe, came in a flash. When she saw the light black smoke on Su Xiaowu''s body, her eyes suddenly appeared a touch of ice: "two stars in heaven and earth? You... "


    "She is one of the six sages of Hades!"


    Bai Chen''s voice falls again, and Su Xiaowu''s body has already rushed out of the cave. Seeing this, Chu junran suddenly gets angry, raises her hand and blows it.


    In the face of this fierce and terrifying palm wind, Su Xiaowu''s face changed greatly, and turned around to bang.


    Bang!


    A bang, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, makes Su Xiaowu howl on the spot, and the whole person is blasted out of the cave.


    "This bastard has been lurking in Shengtian College for so long!"


    Chu junran is about to pursue her. Bai Chen grabs her little hand and shakes her head: "leave her alone. I can break the border at any time now. I''d better find a quiet place."


    Looking at Bai Chen''s face, Chu junran bites her lips. Finally, she doesn''t get tangled. She takes Bai Chen out of the cave quickly.


    They galloped all the way through the woods and soon came to a vast valley.


    Looking at the dense forest in the middle of the valley, Chu junran looks happy and jumps down with Bai Chen.


    At this time, in the grass outside the original cave, Su Xiaowu painfully covered her bleeding arm and leaned powerlessly under a tree. Her gloomy face was full of venomous Resentment: "how can this damned Phoenix be so strong! Maybe I can''t even stop her two moves... "


    ¡­¡­


    Between the valleys.


    Bai Chen sits on his knees, his brows curled, and his face has become extremely twisted and terrible because of the heat.


    Every time he breathed, the spiritual source in his body contracted and then expanded, stimulating every nerve in his body, which was painful and unbearable.


    Chu junran stood on one side alert, staring at the calm sky, waiting for the upcoming thunder.


    What on earth is this power? Why does my chaotic black crystal resonate!


    Close your eyes, Bai Chen''s body suddenly a violent tremble, a trace of blood, from the pores of the hair constantly out, just blink of an eye, his body, is coated with a layer of red blood, looks very terrible.


    Soon after the appearance of the blood, it quickly coagulated and finally penetrated into the body surface again, making him feel an irresistible pain from the heart.


    "Well Well... "


    Clenching his teeth, he tries not to cry out. Bai Chen is stunned to find that the chaotic black crystals in his body begin to spread the power of chaotic holy inflammation to all parts of his body.


    At the same time, his skin was as red as the burning iron, which made Chu Jun tremble.


    Biting his teeth to endure the intense burning pain, Bai Chen gradually groped for the spirit pulse in his body, and finally found an extremely small black fire.


    See this black fire, white Chen instantly appear a touch of ecstasy, quickly control the black fire to Lingyuan direction slowly send.


    Under the surging of the spirit power, the black fire drifted with the current. After a long time of waiting and suffering, it was finally sent to the spirit source again.


    At this moment, all the chaotic holy fire began to run wildly around the spiritual pulse, and poured into the spiritual pulse together. I''m afraid that the galloping speed will burn his body into nothingness in a moment.


    "Ah


    Finally, she couldn''t help the pain all over her body and burst out a howl. Chu junran bit her lips and exclaimed, "how are you, Bai Chen?"


    It''s clearly a broken realm at the peak of Guiyuan realm. Why is it so terrible?


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s face was no longer red, but cold and white as snow, Chu junran shook her hands and cried out: "you can''t die, asshole Bai Chen. I don''t allow you to die. The man I like Chu junran can''t die like this. Do you hear me?"


    Speaking of this, Chu junran suddenly dropped a head of green silk in a trance, and her expression could not be seen: "Oh, what''s the use of taking a fancy to it? I''m Tianfeng. I''m destined to inherit the power of Zhuque Shengyan in the future. I can''t be broken by a man. From the beginning, I was attracted to you. I didn''t want to be with you. I just hope you can be with the third lady of the Lin family I will live a good life and stay away from the disputes in the river and lake. When I become the Lord of Phoenix Temple in the future, I will protect you all the more. "Now that Bai Chen is bleeding from her seven orifices, Chu junran naturally knows that he can''t hear what she says. However, she feels a lot relieved in an instant when she says what she has been depressed for a long time.


    She loved him, but she never wanted to have him. She just wanted him to be safe all his life


    Bai Chen is controlling the flowing Heiyan. As time goes by, those Heiyan finally return to the depths of the spirit source. The original chaotic black crystal has now blossomed into a black fire lotus.


    I didn''t expect that chaos black crystal changed this time. It seems that I really made a lot of money! ha-ha!


    It''s hard to hide his inner joy. Bai Chen gradually calms down and starts to mobilize his spiritual power. He runs the spiritual power according to the mental method Yang Qiuyu once taught him. At the same time, with the operation of the spiritual power, his body gradually recovers calm and his face gradually returns to normal.


    Seeing this scene, Chu junran finally breathed a sigh of relief. She gently lifted her hands to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and giggled: "asshole, you''re going to scare me to death!"


    At this time, the dark night sky suddenly turned into dark pink. The pink clouds, which were reflected by the pink light, also whirled rapidly in one direction in the air, and instantly turned into a huge pink vortex.


    At the same time as seeing the pink whirlpool, Chu junran''s eyes were frozen. The vision of heaven and earth that she had seen in Liucheng quickly came to her mind, and she was shocked: "so that day was when you broke the border?"

 Chapter 437

    With a loud bang, the whole sky was like a pink bud in full bloom, covering the whole world in a pink awn. Chu Jun was surprised to see the terrible vision of heaven and earth in front of her, and her pretty face was almost petrified: "this, this is it!"


    Hearing this exclamation, Bai Chen picks eyebrows in surprise and slowly opens his eyes. When he sees the huge pink flower like whirlpool in the sky, his face is also stiff: "lying trough!"


    Today''s images of heaven and earth are different from those he encountered before when he broke through the world, which is obviously more shocking to the secular world.


    "You are at ease to break the situation. Let me know about the thunder robbery!" Chu Jun''s indifferent eyes stare at the pink lotus in the sky, her face full of determination.


    "Well, be careful There''s more than one thunderbolt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than one?


    What did this guy do in his last life? Was he punished?


    Speechless patted the small face, Chu junran spirit a coagulation, began to concentrate.


    The pink clouds whirled rapidly in the wind, and the outer petals spread to the horizon, and gradually emerged a touch of purple awn.


    Soon, among the purple awns, there appeared a rapid flow of lightning, which spread rapidly towards the deep of the stamen.


    Chu junran''s eyes became solemn as he watched the thunder take shape.


    "Drink!"


    Chu junran''s mouth was filled with a soft drink. At her feet, the earth cracked rapidly, and the blue flames rose up, which made the temperature around her rise rapidly.


    Her blue flame is far more powerful than the blue flame of seven yellow glass, and even comparable to the bright moon to Cang grain, which is not a level at all.


    After all, this is the second fire of the Phoenix Temple.


    As for the origin of the flame of the rosefinch saint, it has long been dead with the fall of the rosefinch 30000 years ago. No one knows how powerful the real flame of the rosefinch saint is!


    Click!


    At this time, the sky seemed to be unable to bear the existence of Bai Chen. All the thunder and lightning instantly condensed into a purple ball of light and smashed down in the direction of Bai Chen.


    The previous disaster is thunder and lightning, now the disaster is thunder ball!


    Looking at the purple thunder ball that cuts through the night sky, it''s like a meteorite coming down from the sky with a sense of destruction. Chu Jun steps forward, her green phoenix sword in her hand emits a piercing cry, and her figure flies into the sky in an instant.


    The petite figure, facing the purple thunder ball that is tens of feet large, rushes away recklessly like a moth to the fire. However, when Chu junran cuts down Qinghuang''s sword, the whole world trembles. The huge thunder ball is cut into two pieces and then explodes in the sky.


    The terrible destructive power quickly formed a huge storm in the sky. Chu junran''s figure retreated there again. When she fell to the ground, her robes were broken in many places and her blood was flowing down.


    Although suffered some injuries, but at this time she still pretty face with a smile, once again block in front of Bai Chen: "fortunately, block the first disaster!"


    the gale is blowing, the girl''s red robe is blowing with the wind. Bai Chen can not help opening her eyes. She looks at the girl''s waist after her waist. It looks very red, and once again she closes her eyes.


    This girl is very slim. How can she be so outstanding there!


    Even rolled two throat, white Chen continues to concentrate on, he discovers, oneself can break a circumstance immediately.


    However, the storm in the air has dissipated in the long wait. Chu junran and Bai Chen seem to have been waiting for a long time, but they haven''t waited for the appearance of the next day''s thunder.


    Watching the purple awns on the sky fade away, and the petals begin to wither, Chu Jun smiles happily, covers her chest with her hands, and breathes a sigh of relief: "hoo, although it''s a thunder robbery, it''s really bad enough to hurt me in reincarnation like this!"


    At this time, Bai Chen finally opened his eyes and burst out in surprise: "ha ha, I''ve been promoted to heaven and earth, and I''ve been promoted to heaven and earth! God, don''t you aim at me? Come on


    Bai Chen, holding his fist tightly, felt the vast and surging power in his body, pointed to the sky, and yelled at him &¡­¡­ £¤#@£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Seeing this, Chu junran, who turns around, can''t help but sneer. He''s so dissatisfied with the heaven that he even scolds her with purple neck.


    Click!


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled. Heaven seemed to hear Bai Chen''s scolding. A purple thunder burst out again. This thunder was not a thunder ball, but its power was more terrible than thunder ball, and its speed was dozens of times faster than thunder ball!


    Chu junran and Bai Chen are shocked by the sudden thunder. They don''t have time to think about it. With the power of instinct, Chu junran turns around and lifts Qinghuang''s sword. At the same time, her eyes become strange blue.


    This is Rosefinch flame!


    See Chu Jun ran cut out of that a blue pan with the fire of Phnom Penh, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    At that time, facing the most powerful emperor in the southern mainland, Zhuque emperor, Bai Chen fought with him for three days and nights, and his memory of Zhuque Shengyan is still fresh.However, the color of Zhuque Shengyan was gold, which he knew very well, so when he saw Chu junran''s blue flame, he never thought about it.


    But at this moment, when he saw with his own eyes that the blue flame was mixed with a trace of gold, Bai Chen was completely shocked. It turned out that the source of fire in the girl''s body was the source of Zhuque Shengyan!


    Zhuque Shengyan, the treasure of Phoenix Temple, is so important that the Phoenix King did not refine it by himself, but injected it into Chu junran''s body. This shows how much he dotes on Chu junran!


    Maybe, even Chu junran doesn''t know that the source of fire in her body is the source of heart fire of Zhuque Shengyan!


    Quick as a flash of purple thunder, it collides with Chu junran''s green flame in the blink of an eye. A terrible storm erupts not far above the two heads, which makes Chu junran howl and fly out.


    It''s not just a coincidence, it''s also the will of heaven, that she directly bumps into Bai Chen, who is also shocked. They collide face to face, and the two thin lips stick together in the storm


    "Well!"


    Unexpectedly, her first kiss is lost in such a state. Chu junran''s eyes are angry, but Bai Chen''s eyes are dull, instinctively pressing her hands on her arm.


    Two people blown out by the storm, just like a broken kite, all the way to the distance, their lips did not separate from each other from beginning to end.


    Clearly can be separated, but no one chose to separate, perhaps, are reluctant to give up


    Bang!


    Two people a smoke of bumped into a stone wall above, white Chen because is back to the stone wall, in this collision, immediately see Venus.


    Fortunately, at the moment of the collision, he pushed Chu junran away. Otherwise, they would have to bite each other''s lips.


    The sky, unconsciously fell into endless black again, covering a big red and swollen bag on the back of his head, Bai Chen reluctantly stood up, raised his head and gave a relieved smile: "we are alive, this time it''s really thanks to you..."


    Pop!!!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 438

    With Chu junran''s slap, Bai Chen is completely stunned.


    Cover more and more hot cheek, white Chen immediately angry: "you hit me for what! Is that my fault? You just! Hey, hey, don''t you cry


    Just want to ask her for an explanation, but Chu Jun suddenly holds her knees and starts to tremble. Such a proud woman will cry out a subtle voice. Even if Bai Chen is angry again, she can''t help but say something in her throat.


    Looking at Chu junran''s trembling shoulder, Bai Chen''s face changed slightly, and immediately his eyes showed tenderness: "junran, it was just me that was bad. Don''t cry..."


    "You are the eldest lady of the Phoenix Temple. If you cry like this, you will make others laugh."


    "You see, I''m in heaven and earth now. Should we go back to save the teacher?"


    "Junran..."


    No matter what he says, Chu junran keeps holding her knees and trembling. Even if she can''t see her cheek, Bai Chen can guess the way she is now crying.


    After pursing her lips, Bai Chen suddenly sat beside her with empty eyes and sighed: "Alas, I can''t imagine that I got the first kiss of the proud girl on the first day in the world. If this is spread out, I''m afraid more people will come to kill me ~"


    "you still say it!"


    Chu Jun suddenly raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were full of shame and anger.


    Staring at her eyes tightly, Bai Chen changed her normal look and was extremely serious: "Jun ran, I didn''t mean it just now, so don''t be angry. If you think I need to be responsible for it, I can only say that Mengyao must be the first girl I married, the principal! If you don''t mind... "


    "I mind!"


    Chu junran changed her pretty face and frowned. Her eyes were fixed on his face, especially determined: "I won''t be with you. As for who you will marry in the future, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Er..."


    Button button hair muddled ears, white Chen heard her words, also immediately relaxed a lot: "well, you are Tianfeng, of course, can''t with me this kind of hairy boy together, thanks to I also silly want to be responsible, alas, let you laugh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the words, Chu junran''s sad color in her beautiful eyes flashed away, and her stubborn little face continued to return to her usual coldness and arrogance: "I''ve just blocked the last thunder robbery, and my spirit source has dried up. Let''s have a quick rest. Teacher shukexin, you can rest assured that elder Chuhe won''t do anything to her."


    "But..."


    When white Chen is at ease, his facial expression, but is abrupt a stiff.


    At this time, Chu junran, who was kneeling to adjust her breath, was also looking at the dark woods in front of her.


    Just under their dignified sight, two figures slowly came out of the black forest. One of them was thin and his eyes were cold. Behind him, he was carrying a strange long sword. The other was su Xiaowu, the Qin saint of Hades!


    Seeing these two people, Bai Chen and Chu junran''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Su Xiaowu covers her bloody left arm in agony. Meimu looks at Chu junran who is sitting with her knees crossed. After a long time, she says with some apprehension: "Xiaomu, Chu junran, she..."


    "She should have been seriously injured. Now is the best time to kill Bai Chen!" The young man''s calm eyes were slightly cold. He held the handle of the sword behind him in his palm. With a twitch, the bronze long sword was held in his hand.


    Today''s Bai Chen, strength has entered the realm of heaven and earth, strength is also very abundant, in the face of Su Xiaowu naturally without fear, but that young man, let Bai Chen some attention.


    Cold eyes staring at the boy, Chu junran''s small face is very gloomy: "as I expected, you are one of the six sages of Hades, song Xiaomu!"


    "Nice to meet you!" Song Xiaomu arched his hands with his sword and threw a respectful smile at Chu junran.


    King of the underworld?


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen can''t help but have a bright eye. Since he dares to call himself the sword sage, he must have some real skills compared with the use of the sword. However, on the sword, he won''t lose anyone!


    Seeing the other party''s acknowledgement, Chu Jun said indifferently, "if you dare to touch Bai Chen''s hair today, I will let the underworld sect disappear completely!"


    "Xiaomu..." Hearing Chu junran''s words, Su Xiaowu immediately panics and hides behind song Xiaomu.


    Indeed, in the face of the huge Phoenix Temple, even the underworld sect did not dare to provoke.


    However, song Xiaomu is calm smile, tone is quite calm: "sister Tianfeng, today we have no intention to be enemies with you, also please don''t protect that Baichen."


    "If I have to protect him!" Chu junran had a pretty face.


    Facing Chu junran''s strong attitude, song Xiaomu''s calm eyes twinkled: "sister Tianfeng, why do you have to do this? According to the investigation of our sword guard, there is no room for that boy in the Phoenix Temple. Today I will help you to kill him. I think the Phoenix King will not be angry, but will praise me for the underworld sect. Do you think so¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Junran, don''t talk nonsense to him. It''s meaningless."


    Press the palm on Chu junran''s shoulder. Bai Chen stretches lazily and touches his finger on the seven yellow glaze on his right arm. Suddenly, a strong wind blows out.


    Seeing the tremendous momentum that erupted from him, Su Xiaowu and song Xiaomu looked at each other in a daze: "he was promoted to heaven and earth!"


    "Take good care of your wounds, leave the rest to me, good boy!"


    With a calm smile at the stunned Chu Jun, Bai Chen suddenly turned around, shouldered the seven yellow glazed tiles, and sneered: "I''ve seen four of the six sages of the underworld clan, and you''re the fifth. Since you''re called the sword sage, I hope you don''t let me down too much!"


    "Bang! Don''t compare me to them


    Song Xiaomu''s calm face gradually shows a touch of seriousness. He holds a copper sword and points at the right moment. A more vast spiritual force bursts out in his body. Under the friction with the air, the sound of blasting resounds through the whole forest.


    The outbreak of this momentum caused a violent storm at his feet, the earth trembled, and the forest broke and the leaves scattered.


    Six star universe!!


    Unexpectedly, this guy is only one star away from Mo Ying, the son of light. Chu Jun is shocked and looks at Bai Chen''s back, full of worry: "be careful, he''s very strong!"


    "I know." White Chen light a smile.


    When the spirit power of jumping on his body became stable, song Xiaomu lowered his eyes and touched the copper sword in his hand. He said attentively: "my sword is your unavoidable nightmare today."


    "Oh?"


    In Bai Chen''s heart, there was a flash of light. He suddenly pointed the seven yellow glazed tiles to song Xiaomu, and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes: "my sword is your cheap!"

 Chapter 439

    Just promoted to heaven and earth, in the face of such a strong opponent, Bai Chen is excited, but also has some expectations. He also wants to know whether he can defeat this kind of genius that can be called absolute strong in the world!


    His eyes are on fire. Bai Chen laughs and trembles. He turns into a black awn. A breath later, it''s strange that appears behind song Xiaomu. In his hand, the seven yellow glaze moves with lightning and cuts the latter''s neck and back.


    Although Bai Chen''s speed is fast, the green blade wrapped by the green flame has not yet fallen on Song Xiaomu. Song Xiaomu closes his eyes and stands the bronze sword behind him, which easily resists Bai Chen''s seven yellow glaze.


    A blow failed, but Bai Chen''s face is for have the slightest change, pan with a passion of excitement, raise a hand is a palm to hit song Xiaomu''s head.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Under the terrible palm wind, song Xiaomu gradually opens his eyes, slightly frowns, a silver light flickers at his feet, and his body turns into a streamer, hiding to one side.


    A palm hit empty, white Chen face slightly a change, holding seven Huang glass palm force a grip, backhand a cut.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the sparks burst out between the green and yellow swords. Song Xiaomu stood in place, while Bai Chen slid back.


    Stepping on a few instant steps, Bai Chen quietly crushed a drunk eight Dan, and a golden light ball with terrible fluctuation was thrown by him.


    "Drunk eight immortals second move, hold the golden bead!"


    A golden ball of light, instantly lit up a large area, feeling the fluctuation of spiritual power in the ball of light, Su Xiaowu''s face changed: "it''s so strong!"


    There is an essential difference between Guiyuan realm and heaven and earth realm. Since Bai Chen has stepped into this realm, all his moves and power have naturally evolved again.


    Staring at the golden ball of light, song Xiaomu didn''t move. He leaned out his palm and held it in the direction of the ball of light.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch the golden ball with his bare hands. Su Xiaowu yelled: "Xiaomu, his move is powerful. Don''t..."


    Before the words were heard, the golden awn got into song Xiaomu''s palm. As soon as his eyes coagulated and he grasped it hard, all the golden awns turned into a wisp of smoke in his palm, and even the sound of explosion did not ring.


    Su Xiaowu, who knows song Xiaomu''s strength well, can''t help but be shocked into a cold sweat.


    However, when song Xiaomu raised his head again, there was no one in front of him except Chu junran, who was kneeling to adjust her breath!


    "Where''s Bai Chen?"


    Su Xiaowu''s pretty face suddenly changes. She looks around and finds that she can''t find Bai Chen!


    "What''s the matter?"


    As Su Xiaowu raises her eyes in horror, song Xiaomu and Chu junran''s eyes turn rapidly, as if they are catching something.


    Standing quietly in the same place, the dark spiritual power, like black ink, surged out of song Xiaomu''s body, like a huge black column, engulfing the space beside him.


    Relying on his spiritual power to protect his body, song Xiaomu raised his head with disdain and said coldly: "even if he is the son of light, he can''t defeat me easily. What''s more, he is just a rookie in heaven and earth. I advise you to give up as soon as possible!"


    It''s true that the realm of heaven and earth is quite different from the previous realm. The gap between each star is like a gap between heaven and earth. What''s more, song Xiaomu is a strong man in the six star realm. His strength is close to those elders of Shengtian college!


    However, when song Xiaomu''s words fell, Bai Chen appeared at the same time in his East, South, West and north directions, and his palms were shining with the fragrance of wine.


    "Xiaomu, it''s Si Xiang Quan! There''s only one real body. Be careful See this familiar scene, Su Xiaowu immediately remind.


    In order to get close to Bai Chen, she has known him a lot, but not all!


    Seeing the four figures raise their palms at the same time, song Xiaomu still looks calm, holding a copper sword, and burst out with astonishing momentum.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk, flying to the sky!"


    With the four figures lifting their palms, the four golden pitching lines cut through the space in an instant, and with song Xiaomu as the center, they roared angrily.


    Feeling these four extraordinary spiritual training, song Xiaomu hums lightly and cuts to the left with a copper sword.


    Yeah!


    When the seemingly ordinary copper sword cuts on the golden pitching, all the golden awns are like bumping into the wall, slamming into a golden mist, while the other three pitching fantasies pass through song Xiaomu''s body in an instant, causing no harm to him.


    To block this blow, song Xiaomu did not show any joy, as if all this was taken for granted.


    He turned around gradually, and his eyes fell on Bai Chen who had already appeared in the distance. The corners of his mouth floated up, with a touch of almost twisted coldness: "I''m not so strong when I''m the legendary college genius."


    In the face of song Xiaomu''s sarcasm, Bai Chen frowns slightly. This man is really different from the enemies he met in the past. If he goes on fighting like this, maybe he has no chance of winning. It seems that he is better to fight quickly.Just after Bai Chen''s decision, song Xiaomu, who has reached the peak of momentum, has a more ferocious smile on his face. His body moves, and his spiritual power on his body appears a strong corrosive poison, which directly leads to a long gully on the ground.


    "The heart of the sword dance!"


    Song Xiaomu suddenly jumped up into the air, and his hands were quickly sealed. However, his copper sword absorbed all the corrosive gas and turned into a rapidly rotating sword. Even the space was faintly marked with a black paint mark.


    At this time, the bottom of the black sword whirled, filled with a deep cold, the scope of the moment shrouded in the area of Bai Chen.


    In the face of the corrosive gas, Bai Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. It seems that the other party knows his invincible constitution very well, so he wants to use the corrosive gas to limit his action.


    "The king of Hades, the master of swords, is really interesting!"


    Standing in the fog, Bai Chen''s eyes burned, his hands crushed drunk eight Dan, and a loud drink: "green fire green dragon!"


    Wheezing!


    With a loud drink, the earth under his feet suddenly burst out of golden light, golden flame, like a hurricane, instantly devoured all the black fog.


    These black fog looks poisonous and overbearing, but in the face of Baichen''s golden flame, there is almost no resistance at all, just like water mist, which is easily evaporated.


    "I, the king of Hades, have always used poison as a kind of spiritual skill. But this boy is not afraid of poison. He is too naughty." Su Xiaowu retreated a few steps in a row, her eyes fixed on the golden fire in front of her eyes, and her heart surged.


    However, when all the poisonous fog was evaporated, the copper sword, which was spinning in mid air, was suddenly shocked, turned into a sword, and stabbed into the golden sea of fire in an instant!

 Chapter 440

    At this time, Bai Chen will no longer choose to escape. It''s rare that he can compete with such a powerful opponent. The only thing he can feel is the blood boiling in his body.


    He is not a reckless person, he just likes and strong!


    Facing the whirling sword, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank, holding the seven yellow glaze, and chopped down.


    Boom!


    There was a loud bang like thunder in the forest. All the trees were uprooted and scattered in the strong hurricane. The strong wind was blowing on Su Xiaowu, covering her face and retreating all the way, while song Xiaomu and Chu junran were still.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurts to high altitude, white Chen''s figure flies out in a mess, finally heavily bumps on the stone wall, bumps out a crack.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s eyes became anxious and even wanted to give up breathing.


    "I''m fine!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen raises his hand in the direction of Chu junran, and immediately wipes the blood stains on the corner of his mouth with his other hand. He looks into song Xiaomu''s eyes, which is more fiery.


    The copper sword flew back to song Xiaomu''s palm again, but his face was a little low: "I really don''t know what you like from a weak and conceited guy like you! What qualifications do you have to be favored by a young lady! "


    Hearing his angry words, Bai Chen was slightly stunned and said with a strange smile: "tut Tut, I said, why do you hate me so much? It turns out that you are envious of me!"


    "I envy you?! I''m the first one under lvluo. I''ll be jealous of you! " Being said by Bai Chen, song Xiaomu''s eyes turned red and burst out an angry roar.


    He has always been very calm, now because of this sentence and completely lose his temper, said he is not jealous, no one will believe.


    Looking at their faces, Chu Jun''s eyes drooped and her heart was bitter: how many women are there in this guy!


    "Bai Chen, you''d better die earlier!"


    All of a sudden, a more intense spiritual power waves from Jiansheng''s body. The whole earth suddenly cracks, and countless sand and stones fly up from the cracks. The great power makes Bai Chen and Chu Jun''s face sink.


    Obviously, Bai Chen has deeply infuriated him, and the momentum that he broke out now is also his real strength!


    "No, if it goes on like this, Bai Chen will die...!"


    Feeling song Xiaomu''s extraordinary fluctuation of spiritual power, Chu junran''s hands changed, and the tingling in her body increased sharply, and her spiritual power surged again.


    At that time, a more terrifying wave of spiritual power surged out of his body. Under the unprecedented strong breath of destruction, song Xiaomu''s face suddenly froze and looked at Chu junran with fear.


    Does this monster still have action power?!


    Seeing that Chu junran launches her spiritual power, song Xiaomu is terrified and ready to run away at any time. However, just at this time, Chu junran''s red face suddenly distorts and a mouthful of blood sprays out. Her jumping green spiritual power collapses in an instant.


    "Jun ran!"


    The white Chen is shocked to lose color, more and more some angry: "I am not to ask you to adjust breath well, how do you disobey!"


    "But..." Chu junran looks pale and worried when she looks up.


    "But what? But, if you don''t listen, I''ll kiss you again!"


    "You!"


    Standing aside, song Xiaomu, relieved by the collapse of Chu junran''s momentum, regains his calm face and turns into deep anger after seeing their flirting.


    "Bai Chen, you wretch, die for me!"


    Up to now, song Xiaomu can no longer control his inner anger. Regardless of everything, he releases all his spiritual power. His hands quickly seal on his chest. Under the complicated marks, the temperature of the whole world rises abruptly.


    Fire!


    Seeing the fiery red power burst out of him, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly show a touch of ecstasy. No matter how strong his power is, it''s also a fire spirit skill. As long as it''s fire, Bai Chen is not afraid!


    This soaring flame, between heaven and earth in an instant formed a scene of shock of the pillar of fire, its terrible heat, the whole forest is burning into a fire, birds and animals.


    Standing between the pillars of fire, song Xiaomu calmly looks directly at Bai Chen and points his copper sword to the sky. The whole pillar of fire changes its shape again, forming an octagonal ring of fire above the sky.


    The formation of this ring of fire makes the floating clouds in the sky turn into nothingness in an instant, revealing a large bright starry sky.


    Fire burns clouds and Qi swallows mountains. This is the spirit of the underworld sect Eight wasteland burning burning burning fire chop!


    Staring at the octagonal ring of fire in the sky, Chu junran propped up, her eyes gradually lit up a green light.


    "Junran, I can deal with him. Don''t worry!" Bai Chen smiles coldly, and suddenly his left hand touches the hilt on his back. As soon as he pulls it out, he holds the black and simple sword in his palm.


    Seeing this strange black sword, Chu Jun can''t help but slightly deflect her head. Is it true that this guy still has an undiscovered card?!He has too many cards! Behind it, what kind of terrorist forces will be on the mainland!


    "Eight wasteland burning burning and cutting!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth, and all the flames, under song Xiaomu''s explosion, instantly condensed into a huge flame sword, suspended above the air.


    Seeing this huge flame long sword, Su Xiaowu also had a gloomy face and appeared a smear of poison: "Xiaomu, kill him quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Song Xiaomu hums coldly, and points his finger to Bai Chen''s direction. The flame sword above the sky, with a terrible wave of flame, cuts down the heaven and earth under the night sky and rushes away angrily in the direction where Bai Chen is.


    ¡­¡­ coming!


    In the face of the fire sword, Bai Chen''s eyes brightened. Holding the wind sword, he ran into the fire sword halfway up the mountain.


    However, just when song Xiaomu thought that Bai Chen would turn into ashes in an instant, the vast flame sword, like falling into a whirlpool, turned into a thread of fire awn and flew into the body of the wind sword.


    Ten thousand lines of fire shot into the wind sword. This gorgeous scene stunned everyone present.


    "How is that possible!"


    Su Xiaowu and song Xiaomu fall off their chin at the same time and scream.


    However, Bai Chen''s wind god sword absorbed all the power of the flame at the moment, and burst out the extremely strong wind power at the same time.


    Seeing the storm power of the long black sword, Chu junran''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it: "unexpectedly, his black sword is an artifact!"


    Today''s wind god sword is as violent as a wild beast. It vibrates violently in Bai Chen''s hands. This force makes him almost unable to control it. He holds the sword handle''s arm tightly. The blood vessels are broken, and the blood is red on the arm. It drips down and makes Chu junran''s face sink.

 Chapter 441

    "Asshole, I don''t believe I can''t control you!"


    In the face of the turbulent wind sword, Bai Chen roars, and his body''s spiritual power surges out, quickly condenses on his left hand. He also forcibly grasps the wind sword, saying that he will not let go even if he dies.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s ferocious face, song Xiaomu was stunned, and immediately his eyes showed a bit of abuse: "I advise you to let go earlier, or your arm will be wasted."


    "Waste? Oh, in my dictionary, I have never given up on this


    Bai Chen''s ferocious face is full of sweat, and his teeth bite hard. He suddenly puts the restless wind sword across his chest. At the same time, he holds Qi Huang''s right hand, and his thumb goes down against the tip of the wind sword, rolling it in.


    As the fingers run over, the wind god sword suddenly burst out a very harsh whine, which made song Xiaomu and others quickly cover their ears. At a close distance, Bai Chen''s ears were dripping blood.


    However, at this time, the wind god sword burst out a brilliant light again, and its surging power gradually stabilized under the inexplicable gesture.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen really controlled this violent force. Song Xiaomu''s face became more and more gloomy. He once again mobilized his spiritual power on the copper sword to prepare for the attack of the wind god sword.


    Holding the wind sword, Bai Chen''s body burst out a layer of terrible wind spin, just like a hurricane in the forest.


    Tense face, more appear a crazy ferocious, white Chen looking at Song Xiaomu, eyes fiery more Sheng: "I will kill you today!"


    "Kill me?"


    Song Xiaomu was stunned, as if he had heard something wrong. A moment later, seeing Bai Chen''s firm eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I fought with the Guangming son of Yunxiao Jianzong several times. Although I couldn''t defeat him, I could still retreat! He can''t even kill me. You are a boy who just entered the world. How dare you say you want to kill me? Ha ha ha ha


    "Laugh, after a while, you''ll never have a chance to laugh again!"


    Bai Chen snorted coldly, and suddenly put his right hand''s Qihuang glass across his chest. With his left hand holding the turbulent wind sword, he also put his thumb down on the green blade of Qihuang glass.


    Seeing his action, Chu junran''s eyes were shocked: "Bai Chen, don''t do anything. If you have too much power, it will tear you apart!"


    To control a wind god sword is already near the limit for Bai Chen. If he uses Qihuang glass to show his inexplicable sword meaning, the two forces that are hard to control will tear him apart in an instant.


    However, Bai Chen ignores Chu junran''s advice, and his fingertips gradually run over the body of the seven yellow glass blade. Suddenly, another piercing sound of sadness with blue fire waves rings out again.


    The left hand wind sword, the right hand seven Huang glaze, two extremely violent forces, make Bai Chen''s body gradually distorted, blood burst out, the scene is extremely shocking.


    However, his body was as tough as Warcraft. He really resisted the impact of these two forces without being torn.


    A green and a gray two light, surging up in Bai Chen''s body, feeling the pressure of destroying heaven and earth, song Xiaomu no longer has the color of calm, even under the influence of instinct, his body trembles under the destructive force.


    But


    "Flustered?"


    Raise the eyelid of dripping sweat, Bai Chen rushes that song Xiaomu of body light quiver, peep out a ferocious smile like ghost: "not finished yet!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen suddenly stomps on the ground, cracks, like cobwebs, spreading rapidly under his feet. At the same time, Bai Chen holds a sword in both hands, and even dances in situ, spinning faster and faster.


    With his rotation, two long swords, one green and one gray, were like windmills, and gradually flew into the sky with his body. Looking at this familiar move, Chu junran''s pretty face was full of uncontrollable horror.


    She never thought that one day she would be surprised by someone who just entered the world.


    Bai Chen, who was flying high in the sky, was still spinning. The whirlpool of blue and gray was rapidly expanding around his body, making the air faint with purple current.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Chu Jun''s mouth was half open, and her expression was completely stiff: "this madman is going to show his green sea sword in this state Crazy


    "Wind and fire - two colors - Cross chop!"


    Finally, a hysterical roar, mixed with endless blood and passion, rolled out from the depth of Bai Chen''s throat. Under his double swords, a cross sword with two colors of green and gray, as if torn from another space, burst out of endless destruction between the heaven and the earth, and suddenly appeared!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After all the fierce battles, the sky began to rain continuously, as if to pity the earth torn by life, or the beasts buried by the forest fire. In this place where the smoke of gunpowder rises, with the feeling of heaven, we can bring them a touch of cool, and let the extinct spirits rest in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the wooden bed, Chu junran leaned on her chin and sat on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were fixed on the sleeping boy. She whispered: "Bai Chen, I have never admired anyone in my life. You are the first one..."Recalling the scene of last night, her pretty face is particularly shocked. The sword saint of Hades sect actually fell into the hands of Bai Chen. This is something she did not dare to think about.


    However, Bai Chen''s move was too terrible. He cut the wind god with his left hand, cut the green flame with his right hand, and then combined it with the wind fire cross cut in the blue sea tide sword. The power of the explosion was almost no less than the level of heaven''s spirit skill!


    In this way, song Xiaomu, the sword sage of the six star universe, was cut into a blood mist without any resistance.


    Although Su Xiaowu took the opportunity to escape, at least Bai Chen, who fainted, was saved by Chu junran.


    After staying in this remote village in the mountains, Chu junran stayed with Bai Chen all night. The observation of that night made her even more shocked. Bai Chen''s rather serious injury recovered most of the time. It seems that this is the benefit of his magical blood.


    Chu junran is shocked by Bai Chen''s extraordinary resilience, his amazing cultivation talent and his amazing cards.


    She always has a very proud self-confidence for her talent, but Bai Chen has become the first one in her life who is admired by her heart!


    The best girl in heaven should be the best one in heaven. Unfortunately, my grandfather once said that if you want to wake up the flame of rosefinch, you must keep perfect body.


    A touch of bitterness hung on the corner of her mouth. Chu Jun looked at Bai Chen''s pale face and said, "if it wasn''t because I couldn''t be with you, I wouldn''t allow Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin to stay in your heart."

 Chapter 442

    Chu junran sits quietly beside Bai Chen, looking at Zhang Junlang''s face, which is now full of haggard, and can''t help but approach his face.


    Staring at him carefully, his eyebrows were wriggling all the time. Chu junran was even more puzzled: "did you have any nightmares?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world, the wind howls and the thunder roars. Seven men in black robes stand in a golden array and gaze coldly.


    Bai Chen faces these angry eyes and looks at eyes, tired body, slightly a relaxation, his face, unexpectedly is to emerge a touch of look down on the vicissitudes of life relief.


    "Black dragon, you call yourself the God of destruction, disturb the order of the way of heaven, and make the world fall into endless darkness and fear. I, Emperor Chen, will take your life on behalf of the way of heaven today, and return the dawn of the right way to the world!"


    "Emperor Xuanwu, please give me the supreme power to kill this ancient evil god!"


    With the first man''s sharp drink, the other six figures appeared behind him in an instant. Seven people changed their fingerprints at the same time. On the sky, thousands of stars scattered by countless stars covered the whole golden array in the power of stars.


    "Ten thousand ways come to one!"


    At the same time, the seven people raised their heads to heaven and drank. There was a sudden earthquake between heaven and earth, and the surrounding mountains turned into dust in a flash


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    White Chen suddenly wakes up, full of bloodshot eyes, mixed with a touch of fear and unwilling, fluttering for a while to sit up.


    Because he got up without warning, he happened to bump into Chu junran, who was frowning in front of him.


    Two thin lips, once again unavoidable stick together


    "Well..."


    The sudden situation makes Chu junran''s mind suddenly tremble. She is furious and slaps her hand.


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of being frightened by the dream, Bai Chen''s hot left face gradually awakened his consciousness, and his blurred vision gradually became clear.


    When he saw Chu Jun ran''s face full of shame and anger, and her red lips, he suddenly felt confused: "you..."


    "You did it on purpose?" Chu junran covers her lips with her small hands, and her eyes are full of thick fog.


    "No! No, I just had a dream that I was dead, and the emperor Chen was still in front of everyone. He said that it was called falling dragon pool. There was a lot of red rain, a lot of black blood, and the sky was full of thunder and lightning. I... "


    Glaring at Bai Chen''s incoherent appearance, Chu Jun''s pretty face is full of indescribable shame: "you sulfur hooligan!"


    "I''m so..."


    Did not expect that he just was suddenly awakened, confused and kiss her again, white Chen now hit the heart of south wall all had.


    Soon, however, he regained his composure and looked around at the simple furniture. Suddenly, his eyes were dull: "where is this?"


    "This is the home of the old village head of Niuhuang village. After you killed song Xiaomu last night, you were seriously injured and fainted. I can only take you to such a place to have a rest." Chu Jun ran was burning her cheek, but she didn''t feel angry.


    "I killed song Xiaomu?"


    Bai Chen scratched his head awkwardly and couldn''t remember what happened last night. He only vaguely remembered that he used the power of the two swords with the wind fire cross of the blue sea tide sword. As for what happened next, I don''t know.


    "You''d better have a rest. I''ll go out and get some prey. I''ll occupy other people''s space. I can''t eat and drink for nothing!"


    With her back to Bai Chen, Chu junran doesn''t dare to look back at him at all. She is afraid of chaos. Before he can recover, she has already rushed out of the room.


    Leng on the bed, Bai Chen looked down at the bandage on his body, pursed his lips, and fell into silence.


    What was that dream just now?


    Falling into Longtan? Is it where I died in my previous life?!


    And the golden array launched by the seven people, so familiar, it should be the ancient emperor star array


    However, its momentum and power are far superior to what I have done.


    It''s just Who is the emperor Chen?!


    Although I can''t remember many things in my previous life, there is at least one thing that makes me very clear, that is, I was attacked by that villain, and then I fell down with hatred


    But why did I fall under the ancient emperor star array?


    This Chen emperor is obviously not that evil person, exactly is how to return a responsibility, I at that time exactly is how to die!!


    Holding his hair in pain, Bai Chen didn''t even dare to think about it, because every time he studied deeply, the pain in his head would increase by one point, just like that "Kexin", which made him dare not think deeply about it!


    Tired


    Mengyao


    Teacher


    Weak lying in bed, in front of the line of sight, blurred again.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. The voice outside the door once again disturbed Bai Chen''s tired mind and made him suddenly open his eyes."Old village head, it seems that we have to disturb you for a while. If it''s inconvenient, you''d better take the money."


    "Well? How can this work! You give me too much money. I can''t stand it, old man. "


    "No, sir, you can afford it. If it wasn''t for you, my husband and I would have starved to death in the countryside. How could we live to this day? My grandfather often taught me that I should repay you with a drop of water, let alone save my life. Please accept it."


    ¡­¡­


    My husband?


    Listen to Chu junran''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but get a Leng, facial expression gradually strange.


    I didn''t expect that this girl should cover up their identity in this way


    Just when Bai Chen''s heart itches, the sigh of the old village head outside comes again.


    "Well, I''ll take it! However, your husband has been sleeping for a day and a night and has not been able to wake up. If you hadn''t fed him water and porridge day and night, he would have died. Alas! It''s really hard for you, the newly married couple, to encounter enemies in the sweetest time of your life. What a pity


    "It''s OK. It''s all over."


    "Yes, it''s all gone! I''ve lived in Niuhuang village for most of my life. How many birds in the same forest fly away when the disaster comes. You and your husband live and die together. At this time, they are still guarding him. I''m really moved. "


    "Old village head, you laugh..."


    "If you don''t laugh, how can you laugh, ha ha ha!"


    "I''ll feed him some water. Please eat first, old man. Don''t wait for me."


    Just as Chu junran came to the door with a bowl of hot water, the curtain of the door was lifted by a big palm as soon as she raised her hand.


    "Jun ran, it''s hard for you!"


    In their surprised eyes, Bai Chen smiles and puts his big hand on Chu junran''s cheek. He feels the softness of his hands, and his eyes are filled with tenderness.

 Chapter 443

    Looking at Bai Chen''s full and ruddy look, the old village head was stunned immediately.


    You know, when Bai Chen came here last night, he was covered with blood and dying. He just hung a breath. It''s not sure whether he can survive.


    Looking up at the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes, Chu Jun''s pretty face is cold. She quickly raises her hand and grabs it on his palm and moves it away from her cheek: "you want to die!"


    "Junran, the old man has seen a lot of knowledge, so he won''t mind. What are you so shy about?" in front of the old village head, Bai Chen is more than happy to tease the first day''s proud girl in the world, and takes her arm on Chu junran''s shoulder again.


    Fragrant soft into the bosom, white Chen can obviously feel her delicate body of light tremble, immediately at the foot then spread a burst of pain.


    He trampled on Bai Chen''s feet, and then crushed them hard. Chu Jun ran ran ran out of his arms and worried: "husband, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly."


    "I Nothing, just a little tired! " Did not expect this wench to step so hard, white Chen eyelid straight shake, twisted face Pang strong extrusion a touch of far fetched stiff smile.


    "Oh, well, then you should go back to bed and have a rest. Don''t come down and walk around." Take back the feet, Chu junran will push Bai Chen into the room.


    "Well? No Looking at the pheasant game on the table in front of him, Bai Chen''s stomach grunted: "I said, lady, should you help me to have a meal there? I think the village head''s grandfather''s skill is very good."


    "Ah? I beg your pardon? Are you sleepy again? Let me help you into the house Chu junran smiles and puts her hand under Bai Chen''s armpit.


    "Well...!"


    With a dull hum, Bai Chen looks at the old village head awkwardly, and then is pushed into the room by Chu junran.


    With a few small hands pushing him directly to the bed, Chu junran put a man on his back and turned him over. Then Chu junran stretched her face and furiously said, "who''s your name, lady? Do you want to die?"


    "I''ll go! Can you be gentle? " Powerless lie on the bed, white Chen unavoidably some shake head: "Alas, this time if the dream is far in the side, how good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at his pitiful face, Chu junran was silent and turned away.


    After a while, she came back to the room again, carrying a plate of food, fish and meat, fragrant.


    It seems that this Ni Zi has beaten a lot of prey today. Bai Chen leans on the edge of the bed and looks at her with a touch of satisfaction: "in order to mend my body, I really have to work hard. I''m very grateful for my husband!"


    Bang!


    A moment ago still carrying the plate, under the words of Bai Chen, is directly thrown on the bed board by Chu junran.


    "Er..."


    Eyes Zheng Zheng, white Chen clear lift an eye: "you don''t feed me to eat?"


    "Do you like it or not?"


    She glares at him angrily. Chu Jun comes to the table and sits down. Her pretty face is cold.


    Compared with Lin Mengyao''s gentleness and Tang Qin''s mischief, Chu junran is just an iceberg. When she doesn''t agree with her, her face becomes tense.


    Speechless will dish carry up, white Chen doesn''t care at all have beauty in this, directly holding rice bowl wolfing down.


    No hypocrisy, no affectation, I have to say that his free and easy temperament is appreciated by Chu junran.


    "You can take good care of your injury here. It happens that my injury also needs to be taken care of. As for Mr. Shu Kexin, when I return to the Phoenix Temple, I will naturally ask about the situation. I believe elder Chuhe doesn''t dare to do anything to the master in the inner courtyard!" Chu junran looks at Bai Chen with her beautiful eyes. She says a light way.


    The soup and in the rice bowl, a few swallow down, Bai Chen is also very helpless: "can only be like this, my injury is really some serious, it seems, no three or five days can''t recover!"


    Three or five days


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in three or five months!


    Speechless, he turned his envious eyes. Chu junran continued: "after last night''s battle, your Qihuang Liuli seems to be very tired. She is resting in Westinghouse now. If you want to see her..."


    "No more."


    Bai Chen just sensed Yang Chaoyue''s steady breath and simply shook his head.


    Yang Chaoyue is a companion to him. She is not a seven colored glaze at all, so now he also hopes that she can have a good rest. He is not willing to disturb her dreams in the past.


    The next day, Bai Chen ate and slept in the room every day, looking up at the bed curtain, and the room couldn''t get out.


    Chu junran pretends to be husband and wife with him, but she is afraid that she will be embarrassed to face the old village head with him at the same time, so she can only forcibly imprison Bai Chen in the house.


    Anyway, lying still is also suitable for recuperation, so Bai Chen didn''t show any displeasure, just a little embarrassed, that is to use the toilet.


    Every time he pretends to be ill, Chu junran will help him to the cottage. The cottage of the village head''s family is not built with the kind of earth and stone in the city. It''s just separated by a straw mat, which is very embarrassing.It has to be said that during the healing period, Chu junran and he were just like the couple. They were noisy and plain. Except that Chu junran was sleeping on the straw mat in the corner at night, they spent the rest of the time with each other.


    Seven days of time is fleeting, now Bai Chen has been lively, in the yard across the air to play a few fists, boxing hula, very fierce.


    On the contrary, Chu junran''s strength is less than half that of his normal state.


    Chu junran and Yang Chaoyue are sitting in the yard, looking at Bai Chen stretching her muscles and bones. Their pretty faces are full of smiles.


    "Bai Chen has recovered from his injury now, and we can finally leave this ghost place!" Yang Chaoyue said bitterly.


    She was a spoiled young lady of the Yang family. Even now she has become a demon, she still can''t get used to the rough life in the countryside.


    Smelling the words, Chu Jun ran''s plain eyes appeared a touch of disgust, and her tone was as cold as ice: "where the hell? If you didn''t have this ghost place, now you would have become a rag! "


    "You


    "Me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran''s cold eyes make Yang Chaoyue''s back suddenly cool, and he quickly takes back his eyes: "no, I didn''t say you."


    For Chu junran, she has an indelible fear in her heart.


    At this time, an old man carrying dry wood in the distance was stooping and walking slowly in the hot summer.


    Seeing this, Chu junran and Bai Chen run to the old man. One of them snatches the dry wood, and the other helps him.


    "Village head grandfather, don''t do this kind of thing in the future. In a few days, you can go to live in the city with us. The right is that we are grateful for your acceptance." Carrying dry wood, Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace, then picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ll buy you a house and hire her dozens of beautiful young maids to serve you every day, OK?"

 Chapter 444

    "Young Xia, you..."


    The old village head''s face trembles and looks awkwardly at Bai Chen.


    "Don''t listen to him, he''s not good!" Chu junran helped the old village head to sit down in the courtyard. Her tone was quite serious: "you are our benefactor. Our Phoenix Temple will let you enjoy the prosperity of the world in the future. In the future, you don''t have to do any more rough work."


    "Ah?"


    The old village head looked up at Chu junran with disbelief as soon as his dry old hand shook: "are you from the Phoenix Temple?"


    "More than that, my wife is the little master of Phoenix Temple ~ the future master of Phoenix Temple!" Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, old village head old face a burst of iron blue, bend double knees to kneel to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu junran quickly held him: "Grandpa, don''t do this. You are my benefactor!"


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know if Tianfeng drives. I''m guilty." She could not kneel down, but the old village head was still full of reverence and fear. His old body, like a withered branch, could not help shaking.


    Phoenix Temple, which stands in Fengyan Dynasty for tens of thousands of years, is so terrible in the hearts of ordinary people.


    Looking at the old village head''s face of fear, Chu junran makes a self mockery of herself. How she hopes that one day the world will treat the Phoenix Temple like Yunxiao Jianzong. She doesn''t want to see the world''s fear, she just wants to see the world''s respect.


    "Grandfather, please pack up your things. Let''s go to the imperial capital. I''ll buy you a quiet mansion, which has nothing to do with the Phoenix Temple, because I''m also a disciple of Shengtian college." Chu junran suddenly changed her way.


    Hearing the four words of Shengtian college, the fear on the old village head''s face instantly faded in half, replaced by endless worship and gratitude.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, his old eyes could not help looking out of the staff. There, a thin middle-aged man, with his arms down, was walking towards this side.


    However, when the man walked, his eyes were empty and there was no expression at all, just like he lost his soul.


    "What happened to Zhang san''er? He lost money again?" The old village head touched the back of his head and sighed in surprise.


    Zhang saner?


    Chu junran and Bai Chen take advantage of the situation. A moment later, their eyes are shocked.


    The feeling is


    Leech?!


    When they looked at each other in surprise, a small round head and a bright grasshopper suddenly appeared in the sleeve of saner. When they looked at several people in the yard, they showed a row of sharp teeth and a smile that looked like human beings.


    I didn''t expect that Chu junran, who was still injured, and Bai Chen, a star in heaven and earth, would never be his opponent if he really fought!


    What to do!


    Chu junran''s face is extremely stiff, and her jade hand has quietly touched the hilt of the sword on her waist.


    No, fight here, I''m afraid the whole village will be destroyed!


    An idea struck him. Bai Chen suddenly put down the dry wood on his shoulder and quickly came to the old village head. He held his old hand in both hands and raised his voice on purpose. He said respectfully, "xuanlao, some days ago, I found a sea of flowers filled with poisonous fog in the back mountain. I don''t know if it''s the Luocha ghost flower you''re looking for!"


    Mr. Xuan?!


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Zhang saner, like a walking corpse, immediately stops. The leech between his sleeves is even more frightened.


    Although it is the king of Hengduan Mountains, it has never seen xuanlao with its own eyes, so it doesn''t know what xuanlao looks like.


    However, as for xuanlao''s prestige, he is a person who can''t even offend the ghost emperor. How dare he make mistakes.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen thought of such a good way. Chu junran understood it and said respectfully to the old village head: "yes, xuanlao, why don''t you follow us to have a look? Maybe that''s the Luocha ghost flower."


    "What..."


    The old village head was about to ask the reason. Bai Chen held the finger in his palm and scribbled a few big words lightly.


    Yes, danger, danger!


    "Er..."


    The old village head is also the head of a village. He quickly understood their deep meaning. He straightened his back deliberately and pretended to be indifferent


    , old man the best in all the land, who lived for thousands of years, today is going to be impostor. The old man is not afraid of being a strong man.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Chen makes a wink to Yang Chaoyue on one side. After all, the latter has a host relationship with him. He quickly understands and follows him.


    All the way out of the courtyard, the four people walked towards the mountain road outside the village. When they saw the people in the village, they just laughed with their eyes and didn''t procrastinate.


    Let an ordinary old man pretend to be xuanlao, which is no different from using paper to cover fire. Sooner or later, they have to show the truth, so they are racing against the clock, trying to stay away from the village before leech can see the clue.Because the old village''s long legs and feet are not good, the speed of walking up the mountain road is obviously slow. Zhang saner, who is far behind the four, is also slow.


    Ma Shen pokes his little head and stares at the back of the old man in front of him with dark green eyes. He can''t help but wonder: isn''t xuanlao the only one who is strong in heaven? How can that monster walk such a hard mountain road?


    Although there was doubt in his heart, because of the terrible power of xuanlao, Ma Shen still didn''t dare to come forward to test now, and could only continue to follow them and observe from a distance.


    He wants revenge and wants to kill Bai Chen and Chu junran, but he has to make sure that the suspicion in his heart is right. Otherwise, with xuanlao''s strength, I''m afraid that if he moves his eyebrows, his head will leave his neck in an instant.


    With the strength of reincarnation, it is just like a babe in front of xuanlao!


    All the way over the mountain, came to a bright moonlight lake, happened to dock fisherman''s fishing boat, Bai Chen faint smile, with four people came to the fishing boat.


    Feeling the tiny fluctuation of the leech God behind him, Bai Chen''s palm explored, and the iron chain of the lock ship cracked.


    Taking a boat to the middle of the lake, Bai Chen finds that Zhang san''er has fallen far away like a rotten corpse, while Ma Shen, stepping on a leaf, also follows him in the lake.


    With his back to Ma Shen, Bai Chen gradually raises his head, and his breath changes, and his eyes become dark red. Chu junran''s pretty face suddenly changes.


    Looking at his dark red eyes, Chu junran''s mind re imagines the scene of that night in the capital. At that time, a masked spirit Master went to zuihuang building to steal five bottles of red plum Aoxue, and successfully escaped in front of her with a magical spirit array.


    Although she couldn''t see the real face of the masked man, she remembered the dark red eyes and the sharp eyes.


    "Are you the wine thief?"

 Chapter 445

    For Chu junran''s doubts, Bai Chen nods, turns his back to Ma Shen, and his hands begin to seal quickly. Under his lips, a golden aura suddenly rises on the lake, and the lake begins to ripple.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Shen''s face suddenly froze, and finally jumped from the leaves into the air. His body was enlarged sharply, and in a flash, he turned into a huge beast.


    Chu junran''s hands were lifted, and an aura dragged the terrified old village head to the direction of Niuhuang village.


    After sending the old village head to a safe area, Chu junran pulls out Qinghuang''s sword and points it at a distance, full of fighting spirit.


    Looking down at the young men and women standing still on the water, a ferocious expression appeared on the leech God''s face: "two human beings, the God has finally found you!"


    At this time, has been left to its silent back of the white Chen, suddenly broke out a thunder.


    "The great array of stars of the ancient emperor - the change of Xuanwu stars!"


    Boom!


    It''s like the light of a god rushing down from the restless clouds, covering Bai Chen and Chu Jun in an instant. At the same time, heaven and earth are as bright as day because of this golden light connecting heaven and earth.


    "Bai Chen, the world says I''m a monster. In fact, you''re the real one. This kind of thing is against heaven. No wonder God will treat you like that when you go through the calamity!" Chu junran''s eyes turned into blue and silver. A deep blue spiritual storm suddenly broke out with her as the center. In the huge storm, there was silver lightning flickering and rumbling, which made people tremble.


    The huge spiritual power storm is nearly tens of feet. The spiritual pressure from it is so spectacular that Chu Jun has burst out without reservation in the face of Ma Shen. Bai Chen''s heart is still palpitating because of its great spiritual power.


    Fortunately, such a monster is not an opponent, and she is still injured


    The corners of his mouth show a faint radian. Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate, and the golden array suddenly shakes. The Xuanwu array emblem and two white pupils in the air suddenly emit a faint green light.


    Aware of the change of the little Xuanwu, Chu junran changed her face: "what''s that! Why... "


    Why is my rosefinch Saint inflammation extremely restless because of its appearance?


    Later words, she deliberately swallow down, but the color of horror on her face, it is very dignified.


    Rosefinch, the ancient emperor of Phoenix Temple, was once one of the highest existence in the whole continent. If it can make the rosefinch holy flame restless, it proves that this Xuanwu''s status is absolutely extraordinary!


    Perhaps, this is his inheritance from the Mainland


    The greatest advantage of Bai Chen''s entering the world is that the spirit and the spirit Master can coexist. Chu junran, who saw him in this state for the first time, thought that everything was normal.


    Only Bai Chen himself, his heart will be happy.


    "What bullshit spirit array? What if you are a spirit Master? In the eyes of our God, you are still only qualified to be a mole ant!"


    With an angry roar, Ma Shen raised his sharp front paw, drew a space crack, and chopped Bai Chen in the golden array.


    However, just as he was about to cut his paw to the golden wall of light, a beautiful shadow wrapped in a blue flame appeared out of thin air.


    Lifting the sword to block Ma Shen''s attack, Chu junran lifted her eyes gently and said coldly, "if I hadn''t been hurt today, you would not be afraid now!"


    "Ha ha ha ha - arrogant human woman, you are really shameless!"


    Ma Shen''s Qi and blood suddenly surged. He was very angry and laughed back. He waved his front paws to Chu Jun crazily. Under the wind of claws, the terrible wind shook the golden array to the ground.


    "After all, this leech is a five level fierce beast. I can''t deal with it. It seems that I can''t wait any longer..."


    Standing in the light array, Bai Chen stares at the two people fighting fiercely. His fingerprints change again, and ancient words appear around the golden light array. These words wrap around the golden light array and spread to the sky. The closer he is to the Xuanwu array emblem, the brighter the green awn in the eyes of the Xuanwu array emblem.


    Above the sky.


    In the huge blue storm, a colorful drill suddenly shot down like an arrow. When passing through the storm, a bright green flame also adhered to it and blasted to the opposite leech.


    The color competition of the carrier''s cyan flame is extremely terrifying. Just in a flash, it is in front of the leech God.


    In the face of the colorful pitching which contains rosefinch flame, Ma Shen suddenly opens his mouth, and the stronger red pitching is also a blow to it.


    One green and one red were collided, and the momentum burst out, which made the water of the whole lake instantly lifted up to 100 meters.


    Because Chu junran was seriously injured, her green training was not as strong as leech. But with the power of rosefinch Saint Yan, she didn''t fall behind at all.


    The fierce confrontation between one man and one beast is obviously equal. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Chu junran, who is injured, will gradually fail.However, how can Bai Chen allow such a thing to happen!


    Just when the Xuanwu array emblem erupted a ripple of spiritual power, the whole lake suddenly flashed a light green light, and the green water seemed to have vitality, shaking over in the strong wind.


    "Human woman, God must kill you today!"


    Ma Shen suddenly roared, and countless ice spikes broke out between his skin, cutting through the sky and stabbing Chu Jun away.


    Looking at the infinite ice sharp stab that covers the sky, Chu junran also has a dignified look in her eyes. In her hand, Qinghuang''s sword starts to trace quickly, and the shadow of the sword appears quickly.


    "Drunk sky green phoenix sword!"


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdang!


    The Ice Spikes all over the world slant down like a rain curtain, and they are all cut by the green sword in Chu junran''s hand. The clear sound is almost heard.


    Each ice stab contains extremely powerful power. It can be said that any ice stab here can instantly kill a powerful man in the universe with ordinary strength!


    Under the fierce attack with strong density and strength, Chu junran''s body declined more and more. Even under her feet, a circular groove had appeared on the surface of the lake.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally completed the seal, staring at the front of the oppressed deep in the bottom of the lake, a burst drink.


    "Xuanshui heaven prison!"


    The sound of fury is like thunder. The whole green water on the surface of the lake turns into green water columns in an instant, and madly entangles with Mashen. Because of the fierce battle with Chu junran, Mashen doesn''t take precautions against Bai Chen at all. The sudden change makes him look pale. Before he can resist, he is only bound by these green water columns.


    More than 100 streams of water entangle the leech in the air. It stops its attack on Chu junran. With almost crazy anger, it directly falls on Bai Chen in the golden array!

 Chapter 446

    "Man, how dare you attack this God!" Leech God coldly overlooks white Chen, in the eye kills the idea to surge suddenly.


    In the face of this chilling killing intention, Bai Chen is not moved by it at all. Instead, in the golden array, he puts his arms around his chest and his eyes show a bit of abuse: "grasshoppers are grasshoppers, and they call themselves gods. I don''t think you are thin if I eat you!"


    "You


    His eyes suddenly protruded, and Ma Shen struggled crazily. When he twisted his huge body and went crazy, the momentum produced was also a violent strong wind, which made the golden array shake.


    However, at this time, Chu junran suddenly drinks again and points her sword to the sky. The blue storm flies out in an instant and condenses on the tip of the sword, causing a burst of Qinghuang sword sound.


    Feeling her extraordinary spiritual power fluctuation, Ma Shen''s eyes narrowed and sneered: "Hey, little girl, I''m afraid you can''t even hurt my skin!"


    "Yes."


    Ice Mou stares at its eyes. Chu junran raises her hands lightly in front of her little face and opens her mouth to bite her fingertips.


    A drop of blood is sent to the green phoenix sword from the strong wind in an instant. At that time, a stream of vitality is sent out from the blue flame rising sword. The great energy it contains makes the sky shrouded in a repressive pressure.


    Chu junran''s body gradually floats to the sky, and the strong in samsara can stand in the air, which Bai Chen can''t envy.


    Colorful skirt floating, she is like a goddess, the most expensive and arrogant, in the hands of the sword point to the front, immediately a cold drink: "leech God, this sword, take your life!"


    "If you want to kill me, try it!"


    Ma Shen seems to have a very special self-confidence, and even gave up struggling in the water prison, waiting for Chu junran''s full attack.


    However, at this moment, Bai Chen suddenly yells at Chu junran: "junran, this sword, cut at me!"


    "What?"


    I can''t believe my ears. Ma Shen''s eyes are widened and full of horror.


    Although Chu junran''s move won''t pose a threat to it, it''s more than enough to kill Bai Chen!


    With her eyes opposite, Chu Jun purses her red lips slightly. The scene of Bai Chen fighting song Xiaomu reappears in her mind. She can''t help but look at him with more worry.


    Junran, believe me!


    Speechless look at each other, Bai Chen''s will is soon conveyed to Chu junran, who has a strong heart.


    "Good!"


    Chu junran finally doesn''t hesitate any more. In her hand, Qinghuang''s sword suddenly turns to Bai Chen.


    A blue flame burst out, and the sound of crane came down from the sky. At the moment of hitting the golden array, the Xuanwu array emblem could not bear the power of the rosefinch flame, and immediately collapsed.


    All of a sudden, the whole array was fragmented, and the green water prison around the leech God gradually melted and splashed down.


    However, Bai Chen is to lift up the wind divine sword, take advantage of the situation to block, that seems to destroy the blue flame of heaven and earth, unexpectedly toward that black simple long sword to fly in.


    "The flame is swallowed by the sword?"


    Seeing this, Ma Shen''s eyes are about to fall out. You know, Chu junran''s blue flame is the strongest one he has ever seen in his life!


    Zhuque Shengyan was absorbed by fengshenjian. At that time, the whole fengshenjian burst out a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. The ferocity of the fluctuation made Baichen''s clothes tear instantly, revealing his strong upper body.


    Under the lightning and Firestone, Bai Chen quickly stands the wind god sword on his chest, and his right hand runs over the sword body. The whole wind god sword bursts out a very harsh sound of sadness again, and there is a vast and infinite force of the storm rising faintly.


    Seizing the wind sword, the skeleton of his left arm has nearly broken. Bai Chen yells at Yang Chaoyue again: "girl, hurry up!"


    "Yes


    Yang Chaoyue''s body jumps, and her arms are naturally around Bai Chen''s neck. She also hugs him in front of Chu junran''s face.


    Seeing this, Chu junran immediately had a pretty face.


    "Ang..."


    Bai Chen is slightly a Leng, and Yang Chaoyue''s chant also rings out of thin air.


    ¡°¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Make a contract! "


    After singing, Yang Chaoyue''s delicate body was shocked by the blue light and turned into a green moon blade instantly, appearing on Bai Chen''s right arm.


    Looking at the scenes in front of him in surprise, the leech could not help touching his head: "is this human so strong?"


    Just when Ma Shen could not help but praise, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he ran the sword body with his left thumb in front of him again. The same plaintive sound rang out from above.


    Will be two forces of violent sword force a grip, arms open, white Chen''s body began to rotate rapidly.


    At that time, a blue and a gray vortex, with his body gradually lifted off, the terrible spiritual wave, the whole lake water splashed around, the sky overcast, wind forest, sand and stone all over the sky.


    At this moment, leech God''s eyes finally showed the fear of human beings, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, also appeared the first dignified."Human kid, I really underestimate you! But if you want to kill me, it''s too tender. My God is the emperor of Hengduan Mountain range! "


    The roar of anger, from the mammoth''s bloody mouth burst out, its body gradually changed, crystal bright skin, unexpectedly appeared a black cortex similar to the stratum corneum.


    Seeing the change of Ma Shen''s body, Chu junran''s pretty face was cold and gloomy for a moment: "no wonder it didn''t fear me at all. It turns out that it has such a card! Bai Chen... "


    Chu Jun ran''s heart rises to despair, and Bai Chen''s face becomes more and more gloomy.


    This bastard has dark matter to protect his body. It seems that I can''t hide anything this time!


    Under the sky swept by the strong wind, the white Chen spinning at full speed, just like the eye of the wind with blue and gray swirls, becomes brighter and brighter.


    However, as the dark red color of his eyes became more prosperous, a strange black flame suddenly broke out in his body. The appearance of this strange black flame made the temperature between heaven and earth rise sharply at an extremely terrible speed. The whole lake evaporated into a piece of water mist in an instant. All the trees, even without spontaneous combustion, exploded into a piece of black ashes.


    "What''s this?!"


    Ma Shen and Chu junran screamed almost at the same time. In the face of the black flame, they were in a state of samsara. They could not resist the terrible high temperature. The sting of the spiritual source in their bodies stimulated their souls even more.


    Moreover, at the moment of seeing the black flame, Chu junran could clearly feel the trembling of the rosefinch flame in her body. This trembling was the endless fear of the original soul.


    "This feeling..."


    Think of that year, the temple of Phoenix suddenly broke out violent turbulence, the scarlet bird stele because of an extremely strange force and showed the fear, this time actually let her really feel.


    The power that can make rosefinch fear, in this world, really exists?!

 Chapter 447

    Chaos Shengyan, I will finally use you!


    The white Chen ferocious small face, controls the black flame wholeheartedly, causes this small piece of flame to rise all the time to jump above his body, has not scattered outside.


    Today, although the chaos holy flame is only derived from a small piece of chaos black crystal, its power is far beyond the ordinary flame!


    "Get in there!"


    Bai Chen, who is spinning rapidly, suddenly stops in the air. At the same time, he suddenly closes his hands to his chest, and the two swords collide with each other. Seizing this opportunity, he throws all the black flames into the blade. Under the combination of the two swords, he adds a third black edge under the blue and gray edge.


    With the injection of black flame, the original cross sword Qi instantly changed its shape. With the power of tearing space, it condensed into a fire lotus with black, green and gray colors between the two swords.


    The fire lotus blooms slowly. It seems that heaven and earth can''t bear the pressure of this force, and the whole atmosphere becomes thin quickly.


    Although the three color fire lotus is only the size of palm, it can fall in the eyes of Ma Shen, but it is more terrible than the previous blue and gray storm sweeping the heaven and earth!


    However, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to operate this kind of fire lotus. Only Bai Chen, who was once the God of destruction, is familiar with chaos holy flame by blood, can he barely control this three color fire lotus.


    Even he didn''t remember that this chaotic holy flame was actually the blood succeeding force of his previous life and the terrifying blood succeeding force of the whole Xinglan continent


    Ferocious face barely squeeze out an ugly smile, white Chen smile to look at that face gloomy leech God, the heart slightly some sigh.


    This tricolor fire lotus is his unintentional move, but under the unintentional behavior, he created such a spirit skill, which can also be said to be his strongest spirit skill now!


    Its power, I''m afraid, has already broken through the high level of heaven!


    "Goodbye, grasshopper Three color wind fire lotus chop


    With a little push, Bai Chen''s mouth raised a slightly gratifying arc. Since his rebirth, he has finally gained such strength through unremitting efforts and intensive research, and has really embarked on the road of the strong!


    When the double swords are chopping, the terrible three color fire lotus is surrounded by a strange black energy, which is strange to meet the storm. In the blink of an eye, the world is expanding rapidly from the palm size to half a foot wide, which contains the sacred and terrible destructive power, and instantly turns into a streamer, rushing in the direction of Ma God.


    Three color fire lotus flies, the space is torn out of a crack, inside I don''t know what is a dark, but also let the leech God see startled.


    I didn''t expect that the fire lotus had reached the terrible state of shaking and cracking the space. The eyes of Ma Shen suddenly contracted. Under this terrible force, he trembled all over and was filled with despair.


    "Damn human beings!"


    After biting the sharp teeth, Ma Shen''s body expanded rapidly, and his black skin became brighter. Finally, he formed a huge suspended black ball.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, there was an infinite black fire between heaven and earth. The hot temperature covered the sky. Even Chu junran was dizzy and almost fell to the bottom of the dry lake.


    The whole energy between heaven and earth, riots to the point of a frequent collapse, all over the sky magnificent spiritual ripple flying, looks very shocking.


    And Bai Chen, who used this skill, finally burst out with blood, and a series of cracked bones came out of his arms. With a howl, he fell directly from the sky.


    However, the black storm, just like the disaster of annihilation, suddenly expanded rapidly from the explosion point. The terrible black fire storm instantly covered the world and swallowed everything.


    At the critical moment, Chu junran rushed all the way with Bai Chen who had passed out in her arms, and finally escaped from the black fire storm.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the endless burning black flame gradually dissipated. When the storm subsided, one third of Mashen''s body had been blown away. Chu junran''s face was particularly shocked by the white bones and its ferocious face.


    "Asshole, stupid human, how dare you hurt our God so much that we must..."


    "What must be done?"


    Chu junran stands on the void calmly, and her hands lightly touch Qinghuang''s sword. When the strong wind blows, her body seems strange.


    Putting Bai Chen under a tree, Chu junran is completely angry now, and the momentum she has burst out in her body at the moment is not inferior to the three color fire lotus that Bai Chen used before, and even faintly, its momentum is even more violent than the three color fire lotus.


    The green silk dances with the wind. Chu junran''s cold eyes look down on the bloody leech God. It sounds like the cold and proud voice of the elves in the world.


    "Ma Shen, don''t you really think that the inheritance of our Phoenix Temple can''t compare with Bai Chen?"


    With the change of her hands, the space around her body quickly tears. Under the cracks, a blue Phoenix hovering in the sky is condensed on her head.The appearance of this blue phoenix makes the heaven and earth fall into a more terrifying fluctuation of spiritual pressure again, and the eyes of leech God finally show a thorough fear: "no, I''m wrong, no -!"


    "It''s late."


    Chu junran read it faintly, and the Blue Phoenix, with all her strength, swooped down from the sky, and quickly enlarged in the depths of Mashen''s terrified eyes


    Boom!!


    A terrible blue flame storm broke out from the sky again. At the moment when Mashen''s body quickly turned to ashes, Chu junran finally reached the point of exhaustion. Like a falling star, she fell to the bottom in a very miserable way.


    The power of Bai Chen''s three color wind fire lotus chop is definitely stronger than that of Chu junran''s "Fengxiang Tiansha", but after all, Bai Chen has only one star in heaven and earth, so Chu junran''s move is better than his power.


    However, it doesn''t make any sense whether they are strong or weak at the moment, because Bai Chen and Chu junran are both seriously injured and faint. One falls under a tree and the other lies among the rocks. They are all bloodstained and miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, it was originally a sea of trees, but now it has become a scorched wasteland. The fracture is under a huge stone. Bai Chen and Chu junran lie on the ground respectively, and their hands and feet are bound by strange ropes. In front of them, a white dress girl sits on the ground with dull eyes. Her beautiful eyes look at Bai Chen''s pale face, with unspeakable anger and unwillingness.


    "Bai Chen, you are indeed a rare genius in the world. Unfortunately, you are blind!"


    It''s as if the woman''s resentment came into Bai Chen''s dream, which made him drowsy and suddenly open his eyes.


    When Bai Chen saw the woman''s gloomy face in front of him, he could not help exclaiming: "Qin, Qin Yueli?"

 Chapter 448

    "Bai Chen! You killed leech God, how to calculate this account! How to calculate it


    Qin Yueli comes to Bai Chen like crazy. When she squats down, she grabs his shoulder with both hands and shakes it. She cries so loud that she wakes up Chu junran who is sleeping.


    "Qin Yueli!"


    Seeing this woman with a venomous heart, Chu Jun''s pretty face froze, and she struggled hard. However, she couldn''t make it out. She couldn''t break the rope alone.


    "Don''t waste your time!" Qin Yueli glanced at Chu junran, who was struggling on the ground. She said with a cold smile, "I''ve fed you the cartilaginous pill. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t lift half a silk of strength now, so you''d better stay obediently!"


    "Cartilaginous pill?"


    Chu junran knows the name of this elixir very well. Many people in the world use this elixir to deal with the common women, and then use it to do all kinds of dirty things.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yueli, who has no power to bind a chicken, dares to deal with her with such vulgar things.


    As the little master of Phoenix Temple, Chu junran has her own pride. She will never allow herself to be despised by a mortal woman!


    With angry eyes, Chu junran said: "you''d better let us go, or I''ll make sure you don''t have a place to bury the Qin family!"


    "Ha?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yueli can''t help but stand up. She moves her lotus steps to Chu junran, and immediately bends down to dress. Her pretty face is twisted: "are you going to destroy my Qin family?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Chu junran''s beautiful eyes were cold, without any pity.


    However, in the face of her threat, Qin Yueli burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! This is Tianfeng who is superior to me. Besides being born a little better than me, where are you better than me? What are you crazy about? "


    A kick in Chu junran''s abdomen. Although Qin Yueli has made great efforts, she is mortal after all. She doesn''t make Chu junran feel any pain. All she can do is leave a paw size footprint on Chu junran''s chest.


    However, it was this footprints that trampled on Chu Jun''s rebellious self-esteem mercilessly, which made her small face look fierce.


    See, white Chen immediately angry: "let her go, what ability to come to me!"


    "For you?"


    He didn''t expect that he was still protecting the Tianfeng who fell into the urn. Qin Yueli was furious and kicked Chu junran several times. Then she raised her hand and grabbed her hair. Her gloomy and ferocious face came close to her cheek: "Chu junran, listen to me. Hundreds of people in the Qin family have been killed by me now, so your threat It doesn''t make any sense at all


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Qin Yueli''s words surprised Chu junran and Bai Chen.


    "You, you even killed your own parents?" Chu junran''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing her startled appearance, Qin Yueli couldn''t help laughing. In her beautiful eyes, she was totally inhuman: "they can''t even keep my secret. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    "The secret?"


    "You''d better not have so many questions. I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Releasing the palm, Qin Yueli comes to Bai Chen again and stares at him: "where can''t I compare with Chu junran, you say!"


    This crazy woman has been inhuman


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, Bai Chen gradually raises his face, with a smile in his eyes: "you can''t compare with Jun ran anywhere."


    "Jun But...! "


    Originally, she was very jealous. Now when she heard Bai Chen''s affectionate address, Qin Yueli couldn''t control her anger. She immediately sat on Bai Chen, grabbed him by the shoulder with both hands, shook him hard, and cried out like crazy: "you called me Yueli one by one, now you call her junran, you heartless man, cheat my trust! Cheat my feelings! You heartless heartbreaker


    After several violent shakes, Bai Chen''s calm eyes gradually appeared a touch of sympathy: "Qin Yueli, it''s your own evil mind that leads to today''s field. Who can you blame?"


    "Have you never liked me?" Gasping heavily, Qin Yueli seems to be tired too. She looks down, and her eyes twinkle with unwilling crystal.


    How she hoped that he was teasing her, how she hoped that he could sit up crazily, hold her tightly, and then tell her how much she liked her, but


    "I''m sorry, a woman with a black heart like you can''t get into my eyes at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Bai Chen''s words, like a sharp knife, are invisible, but they hurt Qin Yueli''s last barrier.


    "Heart It hurts


    Covering her chest and looking at Bai Chen with dull eyes, Qin Yueli was silent for a long time, and finally gave a self mocking smile: "Oh, you are a heartbreaker indeed


    "He didn''t like you from the beginning to the end. How can you be ungrateful? If you still have a little sense of shame, come down from him now!" Chu junran drinks like thunder, hitting Qin Yueli''s most vulnerable place again.He looked down at the seat he was sitting in, and then set his eyes on Chu junran''s angry eyes. The silent Qin Yueli suddenly tilted her head and showed a sinister smile: "yes, do you like him?"


    Hearing the words, Chu junran blushed, and her eyes fell to the ground: "no! Don''t get me wrong


    As a woman, how could Qin Yueli not understand her shame?


    With another smile, Qin yueliyu leaned on her chin and gave Chu junran a scornful smile: "well, are you very angry? Do you really want to kill me immediately? Ha ha ha ha


    With Qin Yueli''s micro movement, Chu junran''s icy eyes suddenly show her cold intention to kill. Her mouth opens slightly, and her voice is filled with endless anger. She says: "Qin Yueli, I will Kill you


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really ridiculous. One clearly likes it, but pretends not to like it. The other clearly says that he doesn''t feel it for me, but his body is dishonest. This is you ugly people, hypocritical people. Seeing you, I feel disgusted from my heart. Disgusting


    Qin Yueli finally trembles and lowers her head. Her small hand grasps Bai Chen''s chest and scratches out two bloodstains.


    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Bai Chen suddenly said calmly, "Qin Yueli, are you going to kill us?"


    Hearing the speech, Qin Yueli didn''t look up. Her voice was a little reluctant and trembling: "hum, otherwise?"


    Listen to her words, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth starts a shallow radian, suddenly puts his head on the ground, looks up at the starry sky, and his voice is deep: "before I die, can you tell me where the scholar is?"

 Chapter 449

    "You still care about the mission of the college?" When Qin Yueli raised her face again, her face was full of tears.


    It seems that she really moved the true feelings to the white Chen, but, this kind of fall into the dark woman, absolutely can''t cause the white Chen the slightest interest.


    Eyes turned, Bai Chen still kept calm and vicissitudes: "it''s not, you know, I''ve always been very proud, if I can''t know who the scholar is to death, I''ll die."


    "Brother Chen..."


    Staring at Bai Chen''s calm and calm face, Qin Yueli likes his rebellious and natural.


    "Well, in this case, I''ll tell you, the secret of the scholar is unknown to the world, but Hengduan Mountain is well known. However, it''s said that the tomb of the sea has the seal of the ancestor of Phoenix Temple, and the body of Warcraft will vanish in an instant if it gets a little closer. Therefore, in order not to take the treasure away by human beings, this has always been a taboo in Hengduan Mountain, and I know it Warcraft is even rarer. "


    Smell speech, white Chen curiously asks a way: "however, Ma God knows?"


    "Well. It told me about it, and I took this opportunity to publicize it to the outside world, that is, I want to find a man who can be used by me. However, what I am looking forward to day and night is you


    Looking up at the sky, Qin Yueli knows that even if she doesn''t give up, she has to kill Bai Chen.


    So, the heart that does not give up, drive her just paralytic body again, twist.


    Seeing this, Chu junran immediately has a pretty face. Is it still cold?!


    While immersed in the beauty, Qin Yueli resisted the trembling body and said, "Ma God told me That Scholar, there is a younger martial sister! Her name is Yang Autumn Well, I''m not sure. "


    Yang Qiuyu?!


    Bai Chen suddenly a shock, immediately sit up, Qin Yue Li is in this sudden change, can''t help but cry out.


    However, Bai Chen doesn''t care about her expression at the moment, and her heart is just like a storm, which can''t be calm for a long time.


    Yang Qiuyu, why Yang Qiuyu?


    If Yang Qiuyu is the younger martial sister of the scholar, she is


    A pretty face with a gentle smile all the time quietly appeared in front of Bai Chen''s eyes. A moment later, he finally could not help roaring: "it''s Hua Sheng!"


    He exclaimed with a strong voice, which was not like the sign of the person who had taken cartilaginous pill.


    Aware of this strange, Qin Yueli''s pretty face turned pale: "you, how do you..."


    "Well, as you can see!"


    Bai Chen puts his palm forward and grabs Qin Yueli''s neck. Then he gradually stands up. Under the latter''s almost frightened eyes, he lifts her feet off the ground.


    "You Why


    Being strangled by Bai Chen, Qin Yueli''s face suddenly turns red and her legs kick in the air, but she can''t speak.


    Pale looking at a pretty face struggling desperately in front of him, Bai Chen shakes his head sympathetically again: "Alas, after all, you underestimated me!"


    Click!


    With the palm of her hand, Qin Yueli''s head fell on her neck until she died. Her eyes didn''t recover from her panic.


    After throwing her body on the ground, Bai Chen turned to Chu junran and walked quickly: "junran, now I know who the scholar is. Let''s go. Let''s go and open the tomb of Tianhai. Then I''ll find the master of medicine to settle the accounts myself and ask the teacher Fall Huh? What''s the matter with you? "


    Standing in front of Chu junran, Bai Chen looks down at her pale cheeks and dull and empty beautiful eyes. He can''t help worrying and wants to ask her what happened.


    but soon, along her line of sight, Bai Chen saw her own anomaly. Immediately, she turned red and quickly turned around and inhaled the airway. "That, I just had my heart full of students, so I was abrupt in Tang, Tang and Tang Dynasty."


    Bai Chen is embarrassed to death now, and Chu junran rolls her throat with difficulty. She whispers: "fortunately, I''m not destined to be with you. I''m so lucky..."


    "Ah? Junran, what did you say? " The ear root son is emitting steaming hot gas, the white Chen completely didn''t hear what she said clearly.


    Hearing the words, Chu junran shook her head forcefully, suppressed her endless fear and pretended to be calm: "it''s nothing. Since we have the scholar''s clue, let''s go quickly. If it''s too late, it will change!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Chu junran return to Youzhou in less than ten days. After they meet Zishan, she tells them that Yang Qiuyu has left Youzhou for Yancheng.


    In desperation, they fly to Yancheng again. Bai Chen is full of hesitation about returning to his hometown. Although he broke up with the Bai family in those days, he can at least feel a little warmth there. But now, I''m afraid that mansion has long been abandoned


    After another 15 days'' journey, Chu junran''s injury has almost healed. Now she has regained all her strength in the past, and Bai Chen''s spiritual power has gradually stabilized after several adjustments.It''s still one year and seven months away from the three-year agreement with Mrs. Lin. even though it''s hard to advance in every level of the world, Bai Chen is confident that he can enter the reincarnation smoothly in the agreed period!


    Tie the beast in the forest outside Yancheng, and then set some traps. Bai Chen and Chu junran just walk towards Yancheng.


    Familiar street, familiar shop, make white Chen nose a sour, heart mixed feelings.


    Just as Bai Chen stepped on the street, many people rushed to greet him with envy and surprise. There was no longer any ridicule in the past.


    Back then, Bai Chen, as a scrap, was despised by all the villagers here. Now, the story that Bai Chen won the world''s first Lingwu championship in Youzhou has spread all over his hometown. When he comes back again, he is warmly welcomed by the villagers like a hero.


    "It''s not yesterday, it''s not today."


    Facing these people''s enthusiasm, Bai Chen sighed helplessly.


    "Bai Chen, where is your home?"


    Chu junran only knows that Bai Chen is from Yancheng, but she doesn''t know that his family has encountered misfortune, so she is full of doubts and wants to see him.


    Smell speech, white Chen dark Mou son deep place, a flash fleeting past a touch of sadness, suddenly straightened up the chest, calmly smile: "go, I take you."

 Chapter 450

    Bai Chen takes Chu junran and Yang Chaoyue to walk all the way. When they pass by the gate of Liu''s house, their steps are suddenly taken.


    Liufu, which once dominated Yancheng, is now deserted, with its doors wide open and its weeds knee high.


    Thinking of how beautiful the Liu family was, Bai Chen could not help shaking his head and sighing, but the second daughter behind him was embarrassed.


    Staring at the plaque on the door of the mansion, Chu junran said bitterly, "is this your home?"


    "Oh no, my house is not far ahead."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu Jun suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. However, Bai Chen''s heart is bitter.


    Maybe the scene of Bai Fu is similar to that of Liu Fu


    Eyes dew a touch of sadness, white Chen took a deep breath, go forward again.


    The three walked through several streets and finally stopped in front of a large mansion under the noise of people.


    Standing in the same place, staring at the red paint door, as well as all kinds of maids and servants in the yard, Bai Chen has the spirit: "this!"


    Looking up at the word "white mansion" on the plaque, Chu Jun said with a calm smile, "it''s finally here."


    "Well..."


    Bai Chen light um, the heart is full of doubts.


    Isn''t the White House washed by the blood of Lingbo mountain villa? Why such a scene! Do you mean It''s a little girl?!


    Think of this, the white Chen immediately walked quickly to go in.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, the servants looked over and immediately looked puzzled.


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, these servants'' faces are very strange, but in their eyes, Bai Chen is also a new face.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with a yellow crown walked up and down, looked up and down at the three men with extraordinary momentum, and immediately asked, "are you three young Xia coming to my white house..."


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Chu junran and Yang Chaoyue looked at each other in a daze: "young master is back, is that your attitude?"


    "Young master?"


    Smell speech, the man is startled full purpose to look to white Chen again, difficult stem pharynx way: "you, you are white Chen home Lord?"


    "Home owner?"


    The second daughter is more confused. Now, what kind of situation is it?


    However, when the atmosphere in the courtyard was in embarrassment, a luxurious carriage suddenly stopped outside the door. The curtain of the carriage was lifted respectfully by the coachman, and the young man in it came down with a few people.


    See this complexion white pure man, white Chen eyes finally exposed a touch of limpid.


    So it is


    "Young city master, home master is back!" When the middle-aged man saw the folding fan boy, he jumped all the way and yelled.


    When the young man looked up, his proud eyes suddenly changed into compliments.


    "Ha ha, master Chen, you''re back!"


    He pushed away several servants beside him and nearly fell down when he ran into the yard.


    Bai Chen helplessly stretches out the palm, regarding his this acting skill extremely bad diving, feels speechless: "Zhang Linfeng, long time no see, you still look full."


    "Hey hey, I''ll take care of the mansion for you. It''s not as smart as you are now." Zhang Linfeng''s humble attitude towards Bai Chen makes Chu junran and Yang Chaoyue feel headache.


    When I saw it coldly, I still had the posture of Yushu Linfeng, but if I measured it carefully, I would not see it.


    Zhang Linfeng has formed a habit in the past two years, that is, he comes to the white house every day to see the house. For a young city master, he has devoted all his time to guarding the house. Naturally, people outside are very confused.


    But he is different from Zhang Linfeng. He is born with climbing tenacity. What is climbing tenacity? In order to please others, you can give indomitable courage and determination.


    This is not, his long-term habits, in today''s final harvest, Bai Chen just came back to see him, this can not be moved?


    Of course, the so-called moving is Zhang Linfeng''s wishful thinking.


    Zhang Linfeng explained a lot to the housekeeper beside him, mainly arranging the banquet for Bai Chen.


    When the order is over, Zhang Linfeng looks at Bai Chen''s amazing second daughter with some doubts, and immediately comes to Bai Chen with a bad smile. He puts his skill on his shoulder: "master Chen, you are very lucky ~"


    whoosh!


    With a flash of light, a green sword touched Zhang Linfeng''s neck.


    When his neck was cold, he even shuddered his hair. His crying and urine were stiff. He didn''t dare to turn his head. He could only turn to Chu junran with his eyes: "aunt, I''ve said something wrong. I have something to say. I have something to say."


    Bai Chen stands beside him and looks at Zhang Linfeng sympathetically. He immediately stretches out his palm and pushes the green sword out. Taking advantage of the situation, Zhang Linfeng quickly retreats to one side. His eyes are full of fear: "is this girl"Oh, I forgot to introduce you. These two are my friends, Yang Chaoyue and Chu junran." White Chen light way.


    "What! Chu junran


    After hearing Bai Chen''s introduction, Zhang Linfeng''s voice broke, and the whole yard immediately fell the needle. They all looked at Bai Chen and Chu junran like monsters.


    They only know that CHEN Ye is very powerful, and he has won the championship of the world''s first star martial arts conference in Youzhou. But he can be so close to Tianfeng Chu junran. It''s really a little scary.


    Zhang Linfeng''s goal is to climb up the big tree Bai Chen, who was born high from this branch. Bai Chen, who is very clear about this, just smiles and follows him to the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Baifu is more hardworking than in the past, and soon the banquet is well prepared.


    Four people enter the banquet, to respect together, Bai Chen this way: "Lin Feng, family misfortune, fortunately you help to take care of, in the future when I rise, will certainly let you follow behind me."


    Although Bai Chen doesn''t like Zhang Linfeng''s temperament, after all, what he does is satisfactory. Moreover, Bai Chen always wants to build a clan. Zhang Linfeng''s ability to manage the clan will not disappoint him.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Zhang Linfeng''s face was about to smile. After several toasts, he blushed and said, "master Chen, since you''re back, you must stay longer, because a few days later is the day for me to take a concubine. I also hope you can be my witness."


    "Concubine?"


    White Chen light a smile, didn''t say what.


    The witness of marriage is always the courtesy of the elders of the family. Unexpectedly, Zhang Linfeng asked him to take the position. Since the other party is so sincere, he can''t shirk it.


    Besides, Yang Qiuyu and the scholar come to Yancheng. According to Bai Chen''s understanding of them, these two guys will stay in the city. They can also use the power of the city Lord''s office to look for something in this sea of people.

 Chapter 451

    After three rounds of drinking, Chu junran finally couldn''t bear the doubt in her heart. She looked at Bai Chen and asked, "I haven''t seen the elder of Bai family since I came to your house. What''s the misfortune you said about the family


    Although Bai Chen has no real blood relationship with the Bai family, it''s also his rebirth home. After Chu junran mentions it again, he sighs quietly: "Alas, some things always go against his wishes..."


    After telling the whole story from beginning to end, Chu junran and Yang Chaoyue also have waves in their eyes.


    The master is worse off than me!


    Yang Chaoyue''s beautiful eyes droop. Because of the story of Bai Chen, her heart is bitter.


    Although she experienced the pain of transforming demons and refining swords, and her family refused to recognize her, but at least she knew that her family lived in peace.


    But Bai Chen, he now in addition to that little sister, afraid is no longer relatives.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chaoyue can''t help crying. Seeing this, Bai Chen puts his palm on her forehead with a smile and rubs it like a pet: "silly girl, everything is over. As long as Lao Xia and Xiao Mei are OK, I don''t feel so sad."


    The heart of Bai Chen is still very heavy.


    Bai Zhixue gave this jade to him, but Bai Hao, who was always despised by him, actually gave it to him before he died. In this way, he is not so bad that there is no cure for it. At least, when people are dying, his words are good.


    Bai Chen can practice so fast, in addition to his own understanding and blood power, he also has Shu Kexin''s teaching and understanding of Tongtian tower, as well as the Lion King Baoyu''s blessing ability for practitioners.


    These conditions together, let him have today''s strength, lack of any, he will not progress to heaven and earth.


    Baichen, your home, I will revive for you, right when I took your body in return!


    Looking up at the familiar scenery outside the hall, Bai Chen smiles with relief. His words are silent and out of date. The willows in the courtyard are also slowly shaking with the breeze, just like the former master of the body waving to him to thank him.


    With Bai Chen''s drinking power, he finally succeeded in drinking the rest three people and lying down. He sent Zhang Linfeng back. Then he took the two girls one by one and sent them to the soft bed of the guest room. Bai Chen came to a warm room by himself.


    Enter the room, palm touch those fragrant powder comfortable warm furniture, that playful figure, like a reappearance like graceful, sometimes naughty, sometimes obedient, always around him, like a sparrow chirping incessantly.


    "Little sister..."


    Sitting in Bai Zhixue''s room, Bai Chen''s eyes are suddenly moist.


    For him, this white house is just the home after his rebirth. Those who have the surname Bai are his family. To put it more realistically, they are just strangers to each other.


    It is an indisputable fact that these people have no deep feelings for him because they are strange.


    But Bai Zhixue is different. She was born here and grew up under the loving care of her family. No matter Bai Qing or Bai Hao, or even Bai Cong, who suffered from brain disease, she takes good care of her.


    The pain in her heart after losing her family is not comparable to Bai Chen.


    This is why Bai Chen sees her several times and can''t feel her naive and ethereal temperament any more.


    "Little sister, although your poison pill will limit your cultivation realm, I believe you can still enter the realm of heaven and earth with the golden emperor''s burning heaven resolution! As for the bottleneck in the future, I will try my best to help you break through it. As long as I am here for one day, you will never be allowed to suffer any injustice! "


    Bai Zhixue''s poison pill is as terrible as it is, and has as many side effects as it can be. The price of instantly upgrading one star''s early spiritual realm to nine star''s returning realm is also extremely heavy. Without Bai Chen, she can only stay at the peak of returning realm all her life.


    However, Bai Chen will never allow this kind of thing to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Bai Chen still can''t find the whereabouts of Yang Qiuyu and the scholar. There is still one day before Zhang Linfeng takes his concubine. Bai Chen, as a good brother in name, can''t be absent from the city master''s residence.


    First of all, she is polite to the Lord of the city. After the Lord of the city has been courting Chu junran for several times, she finally can''t stand this kind of flattery. She takes Bai Chen to find a chance to slip out of the hall, leaving Yang Chaoyue alone to enjoy the big fish and meat hosted by the Lord of the city.


    "I really don''t understand why every man in the world has to marry a wife and take concubines again. Can''t they just grow old with one woman?"


    Walking in the courtyard corridor, Chu Jun suddenly sighs with her little hand on her back.


    "Well There is no way to do this. Since the emergence of human beings in this world, men''s power is far stronger than women''s. They have a strong desire for women. Those strong people want to bring all the beauties in the world into the house. Women, no matter whether they have beauty or not, all want to find a strong man to rely on. As time goes by, human evolution has become today''s step The ethos, polygamy. "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu Jun burst out laughing, and her eyes turned to his handsome and helpless face: "what you said sounds like you''ve lived for tens of thousands of years and seen the vicissitudes of the world?""This kind of thing, who can say it right ~"


    for this, Bai Chen just gave an ambiguous explanation, and then took a rest in a pavilion.


    It has to be said that the city Lord''s mansion is rich and powerful in Yancheng. It has lost the two major competitors of the Liu family and the Bai family, and the waterway business and land business are directly in their hands. The strength of the city Lord''s mansion now is several times stronger than that of that year.


    Of course, the strength mentioned here is basically financial strength.


    If the young city master takes a concubine, he will light countless golden candlelight pleasure boats in the pond. These pleasure boats are made of genuine gold. One of them is the size of a paw and can''t be counted.


    It''s hard to imagine how those servants who work hard every day want to take advantage of no one around to grab one and put it in their arms.


    Any gold boat is enough for them to spend the rest of their lives.


    However, the city Lord''s house has always been strict and even cruel. Once a thief is found, he will cut off his hands and feet in public, and then hang him on the street outside to starve to death.


    After several severe punishments, up to now, no one dares to do such stupid things.


    Just as Bai Chen is bored watching the golden candle boat in the river, the breeze in the distance brings a burst of women''s tears, which makes Bai Chen and Chu junran frown.

 Chapter 452

    "Is someone crying?"


    "I think so. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Along with the direction of the cry, the two of them went all the way in a hurry, and then stopped in front of a single court.


    The two fierce looking and cold faced guards at the door, when they saw Bai Chen and Chu junran, lowered their heads respectfully: "I''ve seen Mr. Chen, I''ve seen Miss Tianfeng!"


    "Well."


    Light should be a, white Chen is looking at the yard to sit under the grape trellis cover face girl, can''t help but calmly smile, go forward.


    Seeing this, the two guards suddenly changed their faces, and one of them was trembling. His palm stopped him: "Mr. Chen, you can''t go in."


    "Not even me?" White Chen eyelid a lift, pretends the facial expression is gloomy.


    On weekdays, I have a deep understanding of Zhang Linfeng''s hegemonic behavior. Therefore, in the face of Zhang Linfeng, the two guards dare not offend him. However, although the man put down his arm, he still can''t help but persuade him: "master Chen, I didn''t mean to offend you, just The man in this courtyard is the young master''s fiancee, so... "


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Light glanced at the woman who washed her face with tears, Bai Chen calmly smile: "since I''m the future sister-in-law, I won''t disturb, thank you two for stopping me, let me almost do something sorry for my brother, ha ha ha!"


    He pats the guard''s shoulder thoughtfully. Bai Chen laughs twice, then gives Chu junran a wink in the dark and goes straight away.


    Looking at the thin figure walking out of sight, the two guards were as soft as bones, leaning against the arch: "I didn''t expect that the tyrannical and ferocious CHEN Ye in the rumor was so open-minded..."


    In fact, he also wanted to say that the Chen master was much better than the little city master, but he could only linger in his stomach.


    The city Lord''s mansion has been busy for a whole day. Late at night, the servants almost dip into the pillow and go to sleep. Bai Chen and his wife sincerely invite each other. Finally, they naturally follow his wishes and stay in the guest room.


    When Yang Chaoyue goes to sleep, Bai Chen and Chu junran come out of the room one after another.


    Yang Chaoyue''s experience in the world is not as good as Chu junran''s, and she can only write simple body methods in human form, which is easy to find.


    Therefore, Bai Chen didn''t choose to take her with him during this night''s visit.


    Two people by moonlight, flexible enough to avoid those guards, finally came to the other court.


    Just touched the window, inside the scream, let two people immediately look dull.


    One of the men''s voices was an obvious gasping laughter, while the other woman''s voice was a nearly forked scream.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Linfeng had done this kind of thing with others before he married them. In Xinglan mainland, he didn''t respect women very much.


    Moreover, the woman was crying for mercy all the time. She was reluctant to listen. It seemed that the so-called concubine was not as simple as she thought.


    However, since she happens to arrive at this time, it''s not easy for Bai Chen to go in and destroy her brother''s good deeds. Even if the woman is really forced, now the raw rice is cooked. Saving her earlier is not much different from saving her later when Zhang Linfeng leaves.


    Bai Chen makes a wink at Chu Jun, who is blushing. They both fly to the eaves, shoulder to shoulder and enjoy the moon together.


    "Bai Chen, it''s my first time to watch the moon with a man." Chu junran''s voice is very small, but she knows that Bai Chen can hear clearly.


    Smell speech, white Chen also is to press down the evil fire of the heart, light way: "that return really is honored."


    Ignoring Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance, Chu junran hugged her knees and sighed: "when I was a child, I had the mission of revitalizing the Phoenix Temple. I also hoped that one day I could lead the Phoenix Temple to stand on the top of Xinglan land, just like the emperor Zhuque. However, my grandfather told me that the emperor Zhuque was killed by an evil black dragon, which led to the downfall of the Phoenix Temple to this day This is a field! As long as I''m alive, Chu junran will swear to my dead ancestors that in the future I will take revenge on my enemies and avenge our ancestors! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That black dragon, isn''t it me


    With a touch of bitterness in his mouth, Bai Chen finally understands that there is an indelible blood feud between him and Chu junran, which means that they will turn from Companions to enemies.


    Without noticing the difference of Bai Chen, Chu junran muttered to herself, "I don''t know where the scholar is. I must get the treasure from the tomb of heaven and sea. This is the first step for me to take revenge on the evil dragon!"


    Revenge on me Oh!


    With a helpless sigh in his heart, Bai Chen''s two pupils add a touch of sadness: "Jun ran, I will help you to get the treasure of the tomb of heaven and sea, and I hope you will become stronger and stronger."


    "I''m looking forward to you, too. For the tomb of the heavenly sea, I just want to wake up the treasure of the rosefinch flame. As for the rest, just take it!""Er..."


    As we all know, the treasures of Tianhai tomb are the relics of the ancestors of Phoenix Temple, which should belong to Phoenix Temple!


    But what does Chu junran say now?


    Turning to stare at her cold and gorgeous face, Bai Chen doubts: "you mean, you''re not going to tell your grandfather the secret of the tomb of heaven and sea?"


    "Well! If you tell your grandfather, he will surely send strong people to come here. When the time comes, even if it''s me, I can''t steal the treasure quietly. It''s too unfair for you. After all, it''s your intelligence to look for the tomb of Tianhai... "


    "Thank you, junran!"


    Bai Chen interrupted her words, the way of affectionate money.


    All of a sudden, she became more serious. Her face was a little more handsome than usual. When Chu Jun looked at it with emotion, her heart beat harder and harder.


    With their shoulder touching and looking at each other, the atmosphere fell into silence again.


    About an hour later, the movement below finally subsided, and Zhang Linfeng''s voice also rang out: "ha ha, your husband is very good. Qin Er, you can have a rest. After tomorrow, you will really be my family member!"


    After a while, Zhang Linfeng''s voice came again, but, compared with the previous gentleness, his voice was a little cold and low.


    "I advise you not to worry. If you dare to run away tonight, your father will be thrown to the barren mountain to feed the dog! Ah, after all, it''s the future father-in-law. You know, I don''t want to do that, so you''d better not force me! "


    Ferocious throw out the last words, the door was finally pushed open, immediately Zhang Linfeng is also in the sight of Bai Chen, swagger away.

 Chapter 453

    After Zhang Linfeng has gone far away, Bai Chen and Chu junran both fall into the courtyard. Watching the two guards at the arch whispering, they open the door and enter the room quietly.


    Chu junran is responsible for opening the door, while Bai Chen is responsible for closing the door. When he comes to the room, he doesn''t look into the room, but always faces the direction of the door.


    Chu junran breaks into the room. As soon as she lifts her hands, the embarrassed woman on the bed can''t even say anything. She can only look at them in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. We''re here to save you."


    Chu junran thought for a moment, afraid the woman couldn''t believe it, and added: "I''m Chu junran from the Phoenix Temple. I''m definitely not a bad person."


    Seeing that the woman''s face gradually improved from shock, Chu junran untied the confinement.


    The woman put on her clothes in a hurry and was about to get out of bed to thank her. Unexpectedly, she was weak and limp, and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu junran quickly went to pick her up and said in a low voice to her back, "turn around. She''s already dressed."


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly turn around, the vision falls on this still have some kind of beautiful woman body, looking at her hot red cheek and that was soaked by sweat of a messy green silk, can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Chu junran helped the woman up and quietly leaned on the bed. Her voice was bleak and weak: "little girl Biqin, she was caught by the bully Zhang Linfeng. Please help me."


    As she said that, her tears poured down from her red and swollen eyes. Her sad appearance made Chu Jun''s pretty face suddenly stiff.


    "This son of a bitch, he robbed the people''s daughter. I''m going to kill him!"


    Chu Jun suddenly turns around and is about to rush out of the room when Bai Chen stops her.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun ran had a cold little face and said, "why, do you want to defend your brother?"


    "Alas


    Speechless long sigh a breath, white Chen light way: "if you have to say is maintenance, I also indisputable, although Lin Feng what he did is wrong, but after all, Biqin girl is his person, even if you go out to kill him now, can Biqin girl get relief from the nightmare?"


    "If you don''t kill a man like this, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!" Chu junran shakes off Bai Chen''s hand, and her eyes are full of anger.


    It''s said that the people of Phoenix Temple only dominate the world, regardless of the common people, but Chu Jun''s appearance is different from the rumor.


    Biqin looked at the two people in front of her and said, "I''m no longer perfect. I don''t want to live in the world. If you can help me kill him and save my father, I''ll repay you in the next life."


    "How can that be?"


    Chu junran was very delicate for a while, and she gave an angry rebuke.


    "No So what? " Biqin looks at Chu junran with tears in her eyes. Her despairing eyes make her anger hard to put out.


    "Up to now, if you really go out and kill Zhang Linfeng, the woman will definitely not survive. That''s why I just stopped you." White Chen helpless way.


    "What do you say?" Chu junran is so angry that she can''t think about it calmly. Therefore, she also throws the problem to Bai Chen.


    Accustomed to a person facing problems, Bai Chen shrugs and comes to Biqin. He asks in a soft voice, "can you tell me the whole story carefully?"


    Hearing this, Biqin lowered her eyes and pondered a little for a moment. Then she said, "little girl is an ordinary family in Yancheng. She lives with her father in the market. My father works in the field every day, and I am responsible for selling goods in the market. Later, this bully, with many people, forced me and my father to captivate her and put him in the dungeon of the city master''s mansion, and then forced me to live with him He got married and came here every night for me... "


    Before the end of the words, she could not bear her inner grievances and began to cry: "Dad is not in good health. It''s cold and humid in the dungeon. I''m really afraid that his body and bones can''t bear it. I''m sorry that dad gave birth to such a weak and incompetent daughter as me. Instead, he can''t enjoy his happiness. On the contrary, he was put into prison because of me, and his daughter is unfilial Sobbing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu junran clenched her teeth and her amber eyes were full of blood at the moment. If Zhang Linfeng was here now, she would not hesitate to cramp that bastard!


    However, Bai Chen did not show too excited look. After listening to Biqin''s words, his clear eyes also fell straight.


    In other words, she is a very filial girl?


    "Cough!"


    Light cough two, white Chen calmly a smile: "girl, I ask you, from small to big, your father take you how?"


    "My father loves me very much. His kindness is far higher than the sky!" Biqin said it straight.


    Good


    With a stronger smile in his eyes, Bai Chen backs his hands behind him. Under Chu junran''s surprised eyes, he pretends to be deep: "do you want your father to enjoy the prosperity of the rest of his life instead of farming?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Seeing Biqin''s filial piety, Chu junran finally knows Bai Chen''s intention. At the moment, she can''t help being silent.It''s true that killing that bastard can relieve her unhappiness, but in contrast, it''s more important to find a way to let Biqin regain her belief in living.


    Bai Chen looked directly at the bewildered Biqin and said in a soft voice: "if you really want your father to enjoy the glory and wealth, you can accept this reality. I have some friendship with Zhang Linfeng. I can tell you about it. I believe that in my face, he will treat your father well. As for sincerity or hypocrisy, it doesn''t matter. If you think about your father, you can open your mouth and stretch out your hand. Isn''t it worth your effort? "


    Bai Chen''s words fall into Bi Qin''s ears and make her eyes dull.


    After a long silence, she finally nodded her head as if she had accepted her fate. A line of tears ran across her cheek, making Chu junran''s face even more ugly.


    After a few words of comfort, Bai Chen and Chu junran rush out of the room again. When they come to the street, Chu junran will go to the guest room without looking back.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen grabbed her: "how, angry with me?"


    "Let go!" Facing Bai Chen, Chu junran''s voice is extremely cold.


    However, Bai Chen still didn''t let go of her little hand. Instead, she held it in her hands and rubbed it gently: "junran, we can''t act impulsively in many things. Just like this decision, I know it''s unfair for girl Biqin. After all, she has no feelings for Zhang Linfeng. It''s very sad that a woman can''t marry someone she likes But if I want to save her life, I can only deal with it in this way. Being alive is more important than anything

 Chapter 454

    "But I don''t feel well!" Being held by Bai Chen, Chu junran''s cheeks are scarlet.


    "I know, I know your mood, but it''s the best result, darling, believe me." Bai Chen suddenly walks two steps closer to Chu junran''s face. His broad palm naturally presses Chu junran''s head and rubs it.


    In today''s world, no one dares to do this action to Chu junran except Bai Chen.


    Close to each other and sniffing the boy''s masculine breath, Chu junran''s intuitive little face burns to the bottom of her ears. As soon as her brain gets hot, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Junran, go back and have a rest. I''ll go to find Zhang Linfeng now."


    "Well..."


    Separate from Chu junran, Bai Chen rushes all the way to Zhang Linfeng''s farewell garden.


    Seeing this, the two guards were stunned: "master Chen, young master he..."


    "Get out of here!"


    White Chen intentionally a big drink, terrible heaven and earth realm spirit power fluctuation, instantly shock two people stupefied, and his figure, is also into a beam of streamer, directly rushed into the room.


    Just came to the room, he saw from the bed hurriedly dressed Zhang Linfeng, the latter saw the white Chen this face of anger, is more surprised, a few falter, came to white Chen body, scared asked: "CHEN Ye, you this is how, who make you angry?"


    "How do you want to ask?"


    Eyes slightly turn, white Chen deliberately took two mouthfuls of cool air, this just some complaining way: "Lin Feng, I take you as a brother, is to come to you one day ahead of time to help you prepare the wedding banquet, but you even take me as a monkey to play!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Linfeng''s face turned green and his face was aggrieved: "what did you say, master Chen? I Zhang Linfeng swear to heaven that you are my best brother, otherwise, I will not go to Baifu like a fool to wait for you to come back every day, right?"


    This slippery guy


    Heart a sob, white Chen still carry cold facial expression: "take me as a brother?"? Then why didn''t you mention anything to me about that Biqin? "


    "Eh!"


    Zhang Linfeng trembled slightly and asked tentatively, "you, do you know?"


    "Nonsense! Don''t you know that the paper can''t stop the fire! " Bai Chen pulls out his chair impolitely and sits up: "I''m so happy for you. You actually rob people''s women. Do you know what I hate most is bullying men and women and bullying the weak! Since you are such a person, I don''t think I can find you even if I set up a clan in the future, so as not to damage the reputation of my clan! "


    "Ah? No! Mr. Chen, I''m wrong! I''m going to let her and her father go now, and I''ll never dare to do it again! "


    As soon as Zhang Linfeng heard that his future was about to come to nothing, he was so scared that he turned blue on the spot. He was just a woman. In his eyes, compared with his future, he was not even a fart!


    When Zhang Linfeng is ready to run out, Bai Chen pulls him.


    "CHEN Ye, I really don''t dare to bully people any more..." Caught by Bai Chen, Zhang Linfeng thought he was going to be beaten. He covered his face with his other hand on the spot and admitted his mistake.


    Seems to be a helpless sigh, white Chen suddenly calm breath: "Lin Feng, we are brothers, even if you do something wrong, I will not blame you, but you can''t bully the people, or let my fiancee see, will not tolerate you!"


    "Fiancee?" Zhang Linfeng was stunned: "Chu junran?"


    "Cough!"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out, immediately speechless way: "Jun ran and I are just companions, my fiancee, that is a female Xia who is jealous of evil, the third miss of the Lin family in Youzhou. If you bully the common people, planted in her hands, even if I care about brotherhood, I''m afraid I can''t protect you!"


    "I''ll go!"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen didn''t go out for two years. He not only went with Chu junran, but also got an engagement with the third miss of the Lin family. Now Zhang Linfeng cast an envious look at him: "I promise, I''ll bully people in the future, I''m a dog!"


    Do you have any sincerity in this oath?


    There was a sigh in his heart, and Bai Chen said: "also, since you and girl Biqin are going to get married, her father-in-law is your father-in-law. He must treat her like his own father, or I will look down on you!"


    "Yes! Yes, yes! I''m going to send someone to take the old devil, no! Go and invite my father-in-law out. In the future, I will treat him better than my own father. Even if he wants to eat grapes from the western regions, I will buy the best Qianlima for him personally! "


    Zhang Linfeng is really afraid now. He has unshakable determination and perseverance to please Bai Chen. Now that Bai Chen talks about it today, he dares not treat Biqin and his father and daughter badly.


    Seeing his face full of vows, Bai Chen smiles faintly and changes the topic. He chats with him again about how she likes Biqin. He talks a lot about how she feels about others. Finally, she leaves just before the third shift.


    Bai Chen said so much, just want to let Zhang Linfeng know, he wants Zhang Linfeng to be better to Biqin, and to tell the truth, Bai Chen also sincerely hope that they can have mutual love.If you smash the pot, the rice will also rot. only when the small fire is full of heat and the relationship between the pot and the rice is maintained, can they last longer.


    The next day, the whole city hall was decorated with lights and firecrackers.


    The famous families of Yancheng are now gathered in the main hall of the city''s main residence. The noble ones sit on one side, and the ones who are a little bit less can only be crowded behind.


    On the top of the hall, Bai Chen, the city master and Biqin''s father sit on it. Except Biqin''s father is full of fear, the other two are all smiling.


    At this time, when the sound of firecrackers rang out, Zhang Linfeng also supported the woman with a headscarf in both hands and walked into the hall. Under the red clothes and plain clothes, Biqin seems a little unaccustomed to Zhang Linfeng''s carefulness and gentleness. She secretly looks at the high platform through the gap between the wind and the cover.


    There, his father was very gorgeous. Because he was an honest peasant, his sitting posture was not very natural, which lost the style of our elders. But even so, the city leader on one side still talks and laughs to him, even respectfully, which makes Biqin, who has been wronged, feel a little warm in her heart.


    She was only 16 years old. She was in her prime of life. Before she knew what love was, she was caught by Zhang Linfeng and ruined herself. When she was in despair, she could see that her father, whom she cherished most, ate well and wore expensive clothes. It was a glimmer of light in the dark.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    As the wedding goes on, Zhang Linfeng and Biqin both salute outside the door. Seeing this scene, Chu junran on one side shows a trace of bitterness.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to welcome such a scene in my whole life


    "Two worship high hall!"


    Just when Chu junran''s heart is sour and unbearable, the two newlyweds begin to worship in the direction where Bai Chen is.


    For Bai Chen, Biqin is grateful to him from the bottom of her heart, so this worship, she is also sincere.


    However, before the "couple worship" sounded, two thin figures, one before the other, actually came from outside the hospital.


    "There is injustice in the world. Heaven and earth disagree. Zhang Linfeng, it''s time for you to pay for your crime!"


    The words of the woman in green attracted countless eyes. When Bai Chen saw her face clearly, he could not help but stand up from the chair.


    Yang Qiuyu!!

 Chapter 455

    Bai Chen''s rise, let Yang Qiuyu and Hua Sheng immediately a Zheng.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Qiuyu looks at Bai Chen in surprise, and a touch of shock appears in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Yang Qiuyu once helped him in the decisive battle with mocha. At that time, he was no more than a four-star returnee. However, in just more than ten months, he was in heaven and earth?!


    Looking at Yang Qiuyu''s puzzled appearance, Bai Chen smiles faintly, but his eyes fall on Hua Sheng who is dressed in cloth: "I''m just waiting for you."


    "Wait for us?"


    Yang Qiuyu follows Bai Chen''s eyes and finds that it falls on elder martial brother. Her pretty face immediately changes: "elder martial brother, let''s go!"


    "Good..."


    Words fall, two people''s figure instant outside galloping away, the speed, caused the hall inside and outside an uproar.


    "Chase


    Chu junran suddenly drinks, and bears the brunt of it. She turns into a streamer and catches up with him. Seeing this, Bai Chen turns to Zhang Linfeng, who is gaping in front of her: "Lin Feng, I have something to do, so I won''t stay here. Remember what you promised me."


    "Well, it''s important for master Chen. Go quickly!" Zhang Linfeng nodded heavily.


    At this time, a bunch of red pitching suddenly cut across the sky and flew to the hall.


    This training is very powerful and fast, and it aims at Zhang Linfeng''s chest.


    "Be careful!"


    Did not expect that Yang Qiuyu even left a kill move, Bai Chen immediately angrily rushed away, a punch blow out, and that road flying competition fiercely bumped together.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the whole hall was suddenly shaken. Just when everyone was in a panic, a big red lantern hanging on Zhang Lin''s limelight fell down.


    This red lantern is made of solid wood. If it hits on the head of a mortal, it will see blood!


    At the critical moment, Biqin quickly lifted the hood, grabbed Zhang Linfeng''s shoulder with both hands, and tugged hard behind him, but she turned to the direction of the lantern.


    At this moment, time seems to pass very slowly, her every action, resolute expression, are clearly reflected in Zhang Linfeng''s eyes.


    Just when everyone thought that the bride was going to die, a big palm just came up to her head and picked up the lantern.


    Bai Chen catches the lantern, and Bi Qin''s father is also in a cold sweat on the high stage. Zhang Linfeng will surely run to Bai Chen first to show his loyalty, but at the moment, he gives up the chance to please Bai Chen, and presses his shaking hands on Bi Qin''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Biqin, why are you..."


    Looking up at this hateful face that mercilessly destroys her every night, Biqin''s beautiful eyes gradually moisten: "although I hate you, you are my husband after all. How can I watch you die..."


    Biqin''s words were like thunder, which made Zhang Linfeng shiver from top to bottom. Over the years, countless women flattered him, and countless women were owned by him. However, none of them would dare to put themselves in danger in order to protect him.


    After a closer look, Zhang Linfeng feels that Biqin in front of him is more beautiful, even more moving than Chu junran.


    "Biqin, I, Zhang Linfeng, will never fail you in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    See these two people each other emotional appearance, Bai Chen showed a smile of gratification, immediately a step on the soles of the feet, the body shape is toward the distance rush away, a few blinks, disappeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Looking at the direction of the thin figure flying away, Biqin leaned on Zhang Linfeng''s chest and pursed her red lips: "benefactor, you must be safe..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and woods, two figures gallop away, stepping on the green sea, just like a Baiju crossing the river, without any waves.


    When Yang Qiuyu is rushing to attack, he does not forget to look back and stare at the sky behind him, where a beautiful red shadow is flying rapidly.


    Reincarnation strong people can walk in the air, far faster than their running speed!


    "No, if you go on like this, you''ll be overtaken. Elder martial brother, you go first, and I''ll stop her!"


    Yang Qiuyu suddenly stepped on a half arc and then turned around. With a long sword in his hand, the vast spiritual power in his body fluctuated and all the trees around him were broken.


    However, Huasheng also stopped and looked at Tingting girl in front of her. She was adamant: "how can I let my younger martial sister be alone in danger? Since they want to chase, let''s beat them!"


    Seeing that they were no longer ready to run away, Chu junran''s eyes brightened and fell to the ground for a few seconds.


    Now Chu junran has finally recovered from her injury. In fact, her strength is much stronger than that of Ma Shen. She is also a powerful threat to Yang Qiuyu and Hua Sheng!


    "Scholar, sister Yang, don''t be afraid. Chu junran is in xiafeng temple. She has no malice." Facing the two respectfully arched hands, Chu Jun ran did not hold it with pride.Yang Qiuyu watched Chu junran warily, and his face became more and more dignified: "now that you know the identity of the elder martial brother, the purpose is self-evident, but I advise you that you''d better take back your pride. No one can touch the elder martial brother one day with me, Yang Qiuyu!"


    Looking at Yang Qiuyu''s spiritual power, Chu Jun said, "sister Yang is worthy of the world''s respect as a female swordsman in green. She is even better than the son of Guangming in the eight star world. Where does your master come from?"


    "I''ve been hiding in the market for many years, and I''ve long been indifferent to the prosperity of the world. I don''t need Miss Tianfeng to think about it."


    "Hidden in the marketplace?"


    Just as Chu junran''s eyebrows begin to twist, Bai Chen comes from behind and falls beside her, casting a kind look at Yang Qiuyu and Hua Sheng.


    Chu junran tilted her head slightly, put her finger gently on her cheek, and said carefully: "since you two are so powerful, I think your family teacher must be extraordinary. In our Fengyan Dynasty, if you really have the ability to understand the heaven and the earth, you will be among the top ten strong people in the dynasty. There are specific rules for old Xuan to accept his disciples, which naturally exclude him. Grandfather, elder Taishang, and the other ten strong people Ziliuli, Qingyang and lingcan all belong to our Phoenix Temple, and they are not included in the scope of this temple. "


    After walking back and forth, Chu junran continued: "among the four people left, there is only one disciple of the White Emperor himself, his son. After all, the underworld is the leader of the evil sect. It''s impossible for you to be upright people. General Lin Yu guards the frontier, trains soldiers every day, and has no intention to accept disciples. So, after all, the only one left is the one who has disappeared for nearly a hundred years ¡­¡­ How old are you? "


    Chu junran''s words shocked Yang Qiuyu and Hua Sheng. They didn''t expect that this young girl knew her teacher very well.

 Chapter 456

    Seeing that they were silent, Chu junran said, "I think how brilliant the Fengyan Dynasty was. Zhuque''s ancestors came to challenge the West and the north of the mainland. They surprised the whole Xinglan continent. Now with the fall of their ancestors, the talent of Phoenix Temple is poor. Our southern region is also recognized as the weakest of the five regions of Xinglan continent. Sooner or later, such fertile land will be destroyed by the other four regions The strong in the field covet it. When the time comes, there will be an egg under the nest. I''m afraid your master will never be able to be clean again. "


    "After all that, do you want the key to the tomb of heaven and sea?" Yang Qiuyu did not move, cold way.


    "Not to ask, but to ask." Chu junran bowed down and said sincerely, "please give me the key to the ancestral Tomb of Fengyan temple from two people who can remember Fengyan Dynasty."


    After seeing Chu junran''s modesty, Hua Sheng stood up and said, "Miss Chu, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. It''s just that your previous actions in the Phoenix Temple are to dominate the world and never consider the life of the common people, so I really can''t give you the key."


    "I know that my grandfather and grandfather are wrong in many ways, but the Phoenix Temple will come to me sooner or later. I swear by the glory of the rosefinch ancestors that I will put the people in the world first and change the atmosphere of the Phoenix Temple completely!"


    "Miss Chu..." Seeing that Chu junran still refused to give up, Hua Sheng pondered a little and then sighed, "do you think we haven''t paid attention to you these years?"


    "Did you pay attention to me?" Chu Jun was stunned.


    "Well." Hua Sheng nodded, as if helpless: "since the teacher gave me the key to the tomb of heaven and sea, I have become the treasure key that the world is looking for. For the tomb of heaven and sea, I plan to do so. Since there is a very unusual inheritance power in it, I must find an extraordinary genius who can bring happiness to the world! Xuanlao stepped into the realm of heaven and thought that people were indifferent to fame and wealth. He was the first choice of heaven, but his talent was so mediocre that his blood was doomed to be unable to accept inheritance. And then I set my goal on you. "


    Seeing the disappointment in Huasheng''s eyes, Chu Jun reluctantly raises her beautiful eyes: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You are Tianfeng. You have the most orthodox blood of rosefinch in the Phoenix Temple. Naturally, you are qualified to inherit the divine power. Moreover, you are extremely gifted and friendly to the people. Over the years, my younger martial sister and I are very optimistic about you. However, you have one of the most fatal shortcomings. I have to bear the pain to give you up."


    "What shortcomings?" Chu junran''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Looking directly at her stubborn little face, Hua Sheng sighed: "your fatal weakness is It''s too filial. "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Hua Sheng''s words make Chu junran totter like lightning. Seeing this, Bai Chen helps her.


    Taking back the sadness in his eyes, Hua Sheng was also very helpless: "although the Phoenix King of your sect has lived more than 800 years and is not far away from the ultimate life span of xinghaijing, the world can''t guess how long he will live. As long as he has one day to live, you can''t disobey his orders. Once the Phoenix Temple rises, if he directly orders to kill xuanlao and destroy Shengtian college in order to get rid of the threat, what can you do? "


    "I..."


    Chu junran''s eyes were dull for a moment. She stepped back two steps in a daze. Her eyes shook her head empty: "no! College is my school, grandfather. He won''t do that! "


    "Don''t you know whether you will or not?"


    Huasheng knows Fengwang very well, and he has an indelible fear of xuanlao. If he has the power, the first person to get rid of him must be xuanlao!


    As the only precious granddaughter of Phoenix King, Chu junran certainly understands this truth, but she doesn''t want to admit


    After saying what Chu junran should say, Hua Sheng''s calm eyes turned to the boy beside him again: "Bai Chen, your appearance also made me have a strong interest!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen looks directly at Hua Sheng with a disappointed face, and a faint smile appears on his face: "brother Hua, why don''t you tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You come from an ordinary family, but you have extraordinary ability and amazing talent. It''s the first time in my life. Although you are not a good person, Lin Mengyao, the girl you love deeply, is a chivalrous woman. So for her, you are willing to help the suffering people in the world to fight against the evil sect, first Qi Yeliang, who is far away in the wild country, and then Hades sect The six saints and Qin Yueli, who are bloodthirsty in the Qin government, are doing things for the people of the world step by step. They are indeed qualified successors. "


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I was so tall in brother Hua''s eyes. It really flattered me ~" Bai Chen touched his nose and said with a casual smile.


    "But As soon as the words changed, Hua Sheng sighed again: "although you seem qualified, in fact, you are not enough..."


    Smell speech, white Chen eyelid a lift: "for example?"


    "Like Your strength and talent are not as amazing as Chu junran! Along the way, you seem to have defeated a lot of strong people, and those strong people are only second class strong people. My younger martial sister saw you duel with the young master Mocha of the National Teacher''s mansion. If you didn''t rely on Qihuang Liuli, you would have been defeated long ago! And that ink cuts, also just is an eight star return to Yuan realm of spirit just"Well, that''s right, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack


    Bai Chen smiles calmly, steps forward, and his eyes turn dark red. At the same time, his heaven and earth momentum and soul power burst out at the same time. It seems that the breath of two people, but it is beyond common sense to condense in one person.


    All of a sudden, Hua Sheng and Yang Qiuyu suddenly lose their chin. A moment later, Hua Sheng shouts: "one body, two spirits, it''s impossible! It''s not logical! "


    He has read thousands of books all over the world and knows that there has never been a person who is both a spiritual person and a spiritual master in this world, and that the two breath can be released at the same time without conversion.


    Of course, this situation that does not need to be changed is only the benefit of Bai Chen after he stepped into heaven and earth.


    Looking at their shocked appearance, Bai Chen seems to have some helplessness to shake his head and sigh: "Alas, if you are shocked in this way, it won''t be fun."


    With that, Bai Chen''s calm deep red eyes twinkled slightly. As he slowly raised his hand, a black flame leaped from his palm. At the same time, the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply at an extremely strange speed. The endless sea of trees, which was full of view, turned into black ashes in an instant.


    "This...!"

 Chapter 457

    White house guest hall.


    Five people get together, drink wine, how happy.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be the scholar in the rumor. I''m really shocked by you!" Bai chencan poured down a mouthful of liquor with a smile, and continued: "brother Hua, I told you that I knew Liu Yan before, which was similar to your feeling. But people have different strength from ordinary people. But you, the key to the tomb of heaven and sea, have no fluctuation of spiritual power. You can say that you are ordinary people. You are very agile when you run away. It''s really incredible! Are you a spiritual master


    For Bai Chen''s doubts, Hua Sheng nodded implicitly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen was even more puzzled: "isn''t the spirit Master sending out soul waves when performing body method? I''m also a spiritual master. Why can''t I feel the power of your soul? Otherwise, I won''t think about you and the scholar all the time. "


    Bai Chen said this, can''t help but put a smile on his face, Hua Sheng body, really how to see all can''t see the scholar''s shadow.


    In this regard, Yang Qiuyu said with a proud face: "the gap between you and your elder martial brother is so big. Of course, you can''t feel the fluctuation of his soul. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Ah, you don''t like to hear this. Although my spirit Master''s realm is not high, at least I have a very domineering soul power. Even if I fought with the great spirit Master of Phoenix Temple before, I can clearly feel their soul power!"


    "Where was the spirit Master that day?" Yang Qiuyu asked suddenly.


    "God..." As soon as Bai Chen''s face changed, he immediately turned to Hua Sheng: "are you a heavenly spirit Master?"


    In the face of Bai Chen''s surprise, Hua Sheng wiped the corners of his mouth with banquet paper, brushed his sleeve and arched his hand: "nice to meet you."


    "Lying trough!"


    I didn''t expect that such a young man should be a spirit Master. You know, the level of spirit Master is not as different as that of spirit Master. The realm of spirit Master is already very high!


    Speechless turned his white eyes, Yang Qiuyu curled his lips: "at this time, you should say how dare you, or where, no matter how bad it is, it''s a pleasure to meet you, elder martial brother. How can you trust me to give you the tomb of Tianhai?"


    "Cough!"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t cough a mouthful of rice: "elder sister, it has nothing to do with being rude or not. Besides, even the gentleman of Yunxiao sword sect, who is full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, may not stick to his faith after he gets the real powerful power?"


    As soon as he said this, Hua Sheng''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy and repeatedly arched his hands: "I didn''t expect that brother Bai could have such insight when he was young. It''s really a young man to be a hero!"


    "How dare you, how dare you, how nice to meet you!"


    Imitating the appearance of Yang Qiuyu just now, Bai Chen nibbles pig''s hoof claw wordlessly and mumbles vaguely at the same time.


    Chu junran, holding her wine glass in both hands, sits beside her bored, just like a butterfly falling into a bee colony.


    In fact, she envies that Bai Chen can talk with them so freely, but now she is full of the secrets of the Tianhai tomb and the mission of revitalizing the Phoenix Temple. She is not good at disguise, so she can''t integrate into everyone''s atmosphere.


    When can we talk about the tomb of the sea


    Anxious, Chu junran pinches the cup tightly, causing a slight crack at the bottom of the cup.


    Bai Chen is about to fill his wine glass when he notices Chu Jun''s tight face. With a helpless sigh, he finally says to Hua Sheng with a smile: "brother Hua, where is the tomb of the sea that day, and what is the key to open the tomb of the sea?"


    "The tomb of Tianhai is located at the bottom of the sea outside Qingshan town in the East. Every time twelve Sirius stars form a line, the tomb of Tianhai will appear in the hidden cave." Hua Sheng''s light way.


    "Sirius in a line?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen and Chu junran look at each other in surprise.


    As we all know, the twelve Sirius stars have different trajectories, but every October 10, they will form a line in the sky, and now it is not far away from October 10.


    Bai chenruo has a deep meaning: "according to this That''s eighteen days to go? "


    "Yes Hua Sheng answered with a calm smile: "starting from Yancheng, we can reach Qingshan town on the 13th with the speed of stepping on the cloud beast. That is to say, we still have five days to play."


    "You don''t have to play." Knowing that Chu junran was burning with anxiety, Bai Chen also shook his head: "but I need to do one more thing before I start."


    "One thing?" Chu junran put down her urgency and frowned.


    Staring at her clear eyes, Bai Chen blinked at her mysteriously: "something we need to do together ~"


    "..."


    When Bai Chen says this to Chu junran, his eyebrows pick, and his small eyes are full of invincible meanness.


    Yang Qiuyu stares at the two people who are looking at each other. A picture of shame appears in his eyes. He immediately shakes his head awkwardly: "well, when are you going to be busy? I don''t think it''s too early, or don''t drink it. ""I...!"


    Smell speech, Chu Jun suddenly pretty face scarlet, a pair of beautiful eyes fierce anger stare at Bai Chen one eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the coldest beauty in the world could show her shame and anger, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think? I want to try to break through to dalingshi before I start. Chu junran is responsible for helping me resist the thunder."


    "It turns out that the thunder robbery from Lingshi to dalingshi is not so fierce. My younger martial sister and I can help you block it." Hua Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "No way!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Chu junran and Yang Qiuyu cried out at the same time.


    For Bai Chen''s thunder robbery, they all blocked it for her, so they were very clear.


    See, white Chen is also helpless spread spread spread a hand: "have no way, the person grows too handsome, the day all envy."


    "Eh ~!"


    The two girls vomit and ignore it, which makes Hua Sheng smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night.


    Bai Chen sits in the valley outside Yancheng with his knees crossed. With the strength of his soul gushing out, the whole sky suddenly twinkles with dazzling golden light.


    Chu junran stood beside Bai Chen with dignified looks, staring at the pink residual clouds gradually appearing in the sky. With the rising wind and clouds, they condensed and formed, and their faces became more and more tense.


    Bai Chen''s breakup always makes a scene of crying ghosts and gods. Such a strange image of heaven and earth is a scenery they have never seen in their life.


    Seeing a huge pink lotus in full bloom in the sky, the people of Yancheng are all prostrate on the ground, as if praying to the gods. Some of them are asking for officials and barons, and some of them are asking for sons and wealth. It''s very funny.

 Chapter 458

    The roar of thunder came from the sky full of powder, and the fierce wind formed huge wind whirls.


    The sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon have no light.


    The whole land of Yancheng is shrouded in infinite powder under this momentum.


    Standing in the strong wind, Hua Sheng''s fingers changed slightly, and an aura enveloped the four people''s heads, forming a square transparent and shining barrier in an instant.


    With a little finger, he was still surprised when he took precautions: "one body, two spirits, and practicing two realms at the same time. No wonder he would suffer such a disaster. He really went against the heaven!"


    "Don''t feel sorry, the disaster is coming!" Gazing at the purple thunder between the stamens, Yang Qiuyu''s spiritual power has surged out with a grip.


    Click!


    At this time, the sky suddenly purple light big flash, an amazing lightning, instantly lit up the whole night sky, to the direction of white Chen, viciously split down.


    "Qimen beast armor shield!"


    At the same time, Huasheng''s fingerprints changed rapidly, and the square barriers above the four people''s heads instantly appeared words, which also began to change from transparent to dark purple.


    "Bang!"


    The thunderbolt fell on the dark purple barrier in an instant, and the whole barrier and the thunderbolt turned into a cloud of smoke at the same time.


    Poof!


    After blocking the first thunder, Hua Sheng''s chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Looking at the sky, he was more scared.


    However, a second thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky. Chu Jun ran''s face was icy, her feet shocked, and her body instantly lifted off. She collided with the thunderbolt.


    "Yi!"


    With a flash of the sword, Chu junran cuts Lei Jie out of it.


    At this time, a third thunder appeared in the sky. Yang Qiuyu was about to take action. Chu junran, standing in the air, suddenly explored his backhand jade hand.


    "Xuanhuang palm!"


    "Bang!"


    Under one palm, the thunder robbery, which was enough to break the ordinary strong into powder, was shocked into powder again.


    Yang Qiuyu stares at the proud girl in the sky, with a pretty face and a touch of envy.


    Chu junran is only 17 years old, five years younger than her, but she can''t compare her amazing strength. It''s hard to imagine what kind of realm this little Phoenix will reach in the future.


    If the Phoenix King can''t reach the realm of heaven in this life, Chu junran is definitely the most promising person in the Phoenix Temple for five thousand years!


    "As long as you give her enough time, it doesn''t matter to surpass xuanlao." At this time, the side of the Huasheng also said his own voice.


    Hearing this, Yang Qiuyu''s hands trembled. It seemed that the man with a bright smile on his face appeared again. If he was still in Fengyan Dynasty, there would be no aura of Chu junran.


    Brother Tianhao, I must I''ll kill you myself!


    Two drops of crystal clear tears, flying with the wind from Yang Qiuyu''s eyes, inadvertently fell on Hua Sheng''s face.


    These two drops of cold feeling, let Hua Sheng Zheng Zheng Zheng raise the palm, wipe it easily from the face, immediately put in the mouth, can''t help but heart acid.


    What bitter tears


    Younger martial sister, are you still unable to let that man go


    Click! Boom!


    At this time, ten thousand purple lights suddenly burst out in the sky, and there were ten thunder robberies. They absorbed all the purple thunder gas in the pink stamens, and at the same time, they rushed to Chu junran''s head.


    These ten thunder robberies are extremely terrifying, fast and powerful!


    In the face of ten thunders breaking through the sky, the whole atmosphere suddenly burst out with a crackling sound of blasting. Yang Qiuyu and Hua Sheng come back to their senses at the same time, and they are about to rush into the sky to help. Chu junran''s body suddenly ignites a blue flame, making their actions stiff in the same place.


    Compared with the ordinary cyan flame, this time, the flame was mixed with a little white flame, and its power was to evaporate the pink flower cloud in the sky into nothingness.


    "This is The power of rosefinch''s holy flame? "


    Hua Sheng incredulously raised his head and looked at the blue flame that had gradually awakened. His eyes were full of shock.


    Among the green flames, white flames are very rare. Once all the green flames turn white, it will be the real rosefinch flame in the legend. At that time, doesn''t it mean that this girl will catch up with the cultivation of emperor rosefinch?!


    Yang Qiuyu has been observing Chu junran secretly for a long time according to her elder martial brother''s instructions. She always thinks that the blue flame is her limit. However, when she sees the white light in these flames, she is shocked and even more like a nightmare.


    If she is able to fully awaken Suzaku Shengyan, she will have the hope to become the most powerful person in the whole continent. At that time, it''s really hard to say which is better between her and Lin Tianhao!Zhuque Shengyan, born in Nirvana together with Zhuque, is the last obstacle for Zhuque to miss her lover. No one knows about this.


    It''s the last battle against leech God, trying to protect Bai Chen''s mood, that gives Chu junran the power of love in her fire and slowly changes.


    Love, deep love, cannot love.


    It takes all of these experiences to awaken the real rosefinch Saint Yan. Therefore, whether Chu junran can possess this amazing treasure depends on the opportunity Bai Chen can give her.


    "There''s no heaven


    With Chu junran''s soft drink, all the blue flames finally gather among the green phoenix swords in her hands. As she wields the sword, a blue sword that tears the space also hits ten thunders in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!!


    There was a sudden shock between heaven and earth, and Huasheng immediately made a seal with his hands. A round colorful barrier immediately wrapped Chu junran in it.


    Exhausted, Chu junran thought that she would be seriously injured by the explosion of the thunder. The sudden accident shocked her, and she immediately turned back and cast a grateful look at Hua Sheng below.


    The heavenly spirit Master can send out the spirit array instantly with amazing hand speed, which is also the manifestation of the higher and higher realm of the spirit Master.


    Finally, he stopped all the thunder disasters, and the peace of the past was restored between heaven and earth again. When the wind blew by Bai Chen''s side, his closed eyes suddenly opened. At that time, a more vast force of soul suddenly swept out, which made the Huasheng''s face changed greatly.


    "I''m just promoted to dalingshi. Why is the power of soul different from mine?"


    Hua Sheng''s words make Yang Qiuyu dumbfounded. The spirit realm is catching up with her, and the spirit realm is catching up with elder martial brother. Is this guy still a person?

 Chapter 459

    After seeing Bai Chen''s talent, Hua Sheng is more convinced that he is the most suitable person to inherit the power of Tianhai''s tomb, and after so long understanding, he can be sure that Bai Chen is a magnanimous person.


    A gentleman is honest, but a villain is sad.


    Feeling the spiritual pulse in the body more calm, Bai Chen didn''t show much joy, calmly said with a smile: "let''s go back and have a good rest, tomorrow we will leave for Qingshan town!"


    After carrying the secret of the tomb of Tianhai for so many years, now he has finally found a suitable successor. Huasheng is also relieved and shows a knowing smile.


    Four figures successively across the night sky, towards the direction of Yancheng quickly swept away.


    Just as they left the valley, behind a huge rock at the top of the valley, two men in black cloaks suddenly came out.


    One of them is the fifth strongest person in the list of heavenly spirits in Shengtian college, and also the eldest young master of Nangong palace, Nangong Liucheng. The other is Huasheng, huadounan, one of the four sages of Hades!


    Looking at the direction of Yancheng, Nangong Liucheng''s deep eyes gradually appeared, a touch of comfort: "it''s worthy of Bai Chen, the strength has grown to this step, really did not let me look forward to in vain!"


    "Bang! He''s just relying on the talent of one spirit and two spirits, practicing two paths at the same time. I don''t think he will make any great achievements in the future. " Hua Dounan gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    Smelling speech, Nangong Liucheng''s face sank. He turned to huadounan and said angrily, "do you doubt my eyes?"


    "I dare not!"


    For Nangong Liucheng, Hua Dounan didn''t dare to make half a mistake, so he quickly lowered his head.


    "Don''t forget who led the medicine master to you at the beginning, which not only made you recover your life, but also made you become the first medicine master in the world!" Nangong Liucheng put his hands behind him and said coldly, "I can save you, and naturally I can kill you easily!"


    "Yes, the villain is wrong..." Hard bite teeth, flower Dounan or quietly lowered his head.


    "Remember, Bai Chen is the most important chess piece in the Lord''s plan. No matter what hatred you have with him, I can''t stop him from growing up!"


    "Yes..."


    He agrees, but Hua Dounan is not satisfied. He doesn''t understand why a powerful man like the Lord of God should condescend to arrange for Bai Chen one thing after another to help him grow up.


    In fact, he also knows that Bai Chen''s talent is extremely extraordinary, but for his hatred, Hua Dounan doesn''t want to admit it at all!


    After taking a deep breath, Nangong Liucheng suddenly turned his eyes and said faintly, "it''s time to spread the story about the tomb of Tianhai. The world''s strong people gather in Qingshan town. It must be fun."


    "Don''t you even want to get the treasure of the tomb of heaven and sea?" Huadounan is a man with great ambition. Naturally, he is covetous of the tomb of Tianhai.


    If you only deal with Bai Chen and Chu junran, he still feels a glimmer of hope, but if this matter is spread out, then there will be no chance.


    In response, Nangong Liucheng sighed and echoed: "although the treasure of Tianhai tomb is very attractive, it is not worth mentioning after all compared with the great plan of the Lord of God!"


    "Yes..." Look dim of low head, flower Dou south also no longer do any meaningless excuse.


    "That''s right." It seems that something came to mind. On Nangong Liucheng''s face, the smile was even stronger: "shukexin''s story can also be spread by the way. As for how to do it, you should understand..."


    "I understand!"


    After hearing this, Hua Dounan was in a good mood.


    To hurt Bai Chen is what Hua Dounan is most willing to do in his life. His hatred for Bai Chen has already gone deep into his heart.


    Bai Chen, I must give you back the pain you bring me!


    Flower Dounan heart cold a hum, body move, and Nangong Liucheng figure, Qi Qi disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshan Town, located on the east coast of Fengyan Dynasty and adjacent to Qinhai, has also become the "land of fish and rice".


    Although the scale here is not large, it is very grand. The inns are arranged in a uniform way, and the scale is magnificent.


    Most of the people who come here are seafood from the land of fish and rice, but now, there are countless talented people gathered here.


    The reason why the world''s strongmen came out and gathered in Qingshan town in just a few days was that Hua Dounan had spread the secret of the tomb of Tianhai.


    In an inn called "haiwangju", Bai Chen''s five people are sitting at the table by the window on the first floor. They seem to be chatting, but they are on the alert everywhere.


    No matter the street outside the window, or the guests at other tables in the inn, there are many experts who can hide deeply. Moreover, the people in the inn are also unscrupulous in discussing the topics that will appear in the tomb of the heavenly sea on October 10, as if this matter is no longer a secret. They can freely say what they want.


    He casually inserted the chopsticks into the head of a plate of fish in front of him. Chu junran was a little upset and said, "who on earth let out the news about the tomb of the heavenly sea?"While speaking, she also glanced at Yang Qiuyu, Hua Sheng and Yang Chaoyue.


    For Chu junran''s suspicion, Yang Qiuyu disdained and said, "since elder martial brother and I have chosen to bring you here, naturally we won''t get involved in this unnecessary trouble!"


    To this, Hua Sheng also nodded silently.


    The two of them finished their performance, and the eyes of the people unconsciously fell on Yang Chaoyue.


    Looking at these strange faces, Yang Chaoyue said innocently: "don''t look at me, I have a contract with my master. Even if all the people in the world betray my master, I will never betray him!"


    "That''s strange. You all say that you are not suspected. Is it me or Bai Chen who says it?" Chu junran frowned, puzzled.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that she was puzzled. After all, only five of them knew the secret. There were no insiders. What else could it be?


    Looking at their mutual vigilance, Bai Chen, who had been silent, finally sighed: "don''t be suspicious of each other. None of the five of us has the motive to say this. I guess that someone who is good at hiding has overheard our conversation!"


    When Bai Chen said these words, a group of people in black robes walked into the inn from the street in a hurry. As soon as these people entered the lobby of the inn, the extraordinary momentum inadvertently revealed made the whole lobby fall into a breath of depression.

 Chapter 460

    Among the people in black robes, a middle-aged man was the leader. As soon as he came in, his sharp eyes swept by. After looking at the man, the guests who had been eating and drinking tea could not help sweating and their pores stood up, and they fled here with their tails in their hands.


    After a while, the hall on the first floor, which was still very busy, is now left to the shopkeeper, the man in charge of the shop, as well as Bai Chen and heipao.


    Among the six black robed people, four are very familiar with Bai Chen, while the other two are very strange.


    Of course, he did not pay attention to strangers, but his eyes fell on the last woman in black.


    Tang Qin!


    Brother Bai Chen?!


    Their eyes were opposite, and their hearts were filled with ecstasy.


    And not only Tang Qin, but also his little sister, Bai Zhixue!


    Seeing them, Bai Chen''s heart calms down. After calming down, he starts to look at the other four.


    One of them has a fierce look. Seeing this man, Bai Chen and Chu junran frown deeply.


    Hua Dounan, wasn''t he killed by my confession death bomb?


    White Chen''s surprise, flower Dounan hide under the black robe''s face, also gradually showed a smile of gloomy terror.


    I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die. Bai Chen was not afraid, but excited. What he liked most was that others wanted to take revenge on him, and then he stepped on him again. That feeling was not good in his previous life.


    Just as Bai Chen and Hua Dounan look at each other with a smile, Chu junran slowly draws back her eyes and says, "younger martial sister Tang Qin, I don''t need to say that the four people in front of her are Hua Dounan, Qin Shengsu Xiaowu, Bai Zhixue and Dou shenglvluo. The middle-aged man in front of her is the ghost king of the underworld sect!"


    "Is he the king of ghosts?" Bai Chen can''t help but stare big eyes, can''t believe.


    He always thought that the ghost king was a devil, but today he saw that the middle-aged man was not fierce, but approachable.


    It seems that people can''t judge their appearance!


    Thinking of the underworld he once met, who was also a gentle looking man, Bai Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of cult leader they were like.


    "Dousheng lvluo..."


    Staring at the girl in green standing quietly, Yang Qiuyu could not help but look a little low.


    "In other words, younger martial sister, you had a fight with that green rose in those years, didn''t you?"


    Hearing Hua Sheng''s words, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "that green Luo dares to fight with you? She''s crazy


    Although their strength is very strong, in front of Yang Qiuyu, that is the lamb to be slaughtered. Although there is also Bai Chen''s sister, he has to admit that Yang Qiuyu''s strength is far superior to the six saints.


    However, Yang Qiuyu shook his head faintly: "that lvluo is different. She is called the most gifted person of Hades sect. I fought with her two years ago, but I couldn''t tell the difference."


    "You can''t take her!"


    Yang Qiuyu''s words, let Bai Chen particularly shocked, he also did not expect that the appearance is very pure green dress girl, unexpectedly is also a terror such a monster.


    "Boss, bring up all your best food and wine, speed up!" Six people are sitting at a table together. Hua Dounan yells at the manager with dull eyes, and the manager bites his tongue.


    "Yes! My guest, wait a moment


    For these extraordinary people, the well-informed shopkeeper did not dare to say anything more. He immediately ordered his servants to prepare.


    "Lord ghost king, the boy over there is Bai Chen ~" everyone sat down, and Hua Dounan suddenly pointed to the direction in front of the window to introduce the ghost king.


    "I see." Ghost King light should, did not pay attention to.


    Chu junran is there. How can he act rashly.


    Looking directly at the ghost King''s indifferent and easygoing face, Bai Chen is also a sneer in his heart.


    When Chu Hua Dounan and Du Sheng came to assassinate him, they said that they had been ordered by the ghost king. Later, Su Xiaowu and song Xiaomu, who came to our house, said the same thing. It can be seen that the ghost king was determined to kill Bai Chen.


    No matter how strong the ghost king is, Bai Chen keeps his appearance firmly in mind at the moment. He likes this kind of thing most!


    Seeing that Tang Qin was in a trance all the time, Bai Zhixue filled her cup with tea: "Miss, you are tired after such a long journey. Why don''t you have some hot tea?"


    After drawing Tang Qin''s eyes back, Bai Zhixue gives her a wink in the dark again. After appreciating the deep meaning, Tang Qin also suppresses his thoughts for Bai Chen and holds up a cup of tea to taste.


    Just when the shopkeeper thought that the two groups should be able to have peace, a group of people in white robes came outside.


    When these people came in, the black robed people suddenly showed their fierce light, and the two groups held the hilt of their swords one after another. As soon as they met each other, they had the potential to fight.Eyes fall on these three white robed people, white Chen''s eyes, gradually emerge a deep thing.


    Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect, they came to an inn


    Not only Bai Chen is looking forward to it, but Chu junran is also looking forward to it. It''s more interesting to see the confrontation between light and darkness than to listen to books and watch plays!


    "The elder, Duan Zhengying, is the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. He is also the strongest under the White Emperor. As for the two teenagers behind him, I don''t know them." Chu junran continued to explain.


    "I know those two guys." Looking at the two men who were tall and short, Bai Chen''s eyes were even more wonderful: "the one who was a little taller was named Zhao Yuetian, and the other was named Zhao Yao. They were two very interesting guys!"


    With Bai Chen''s words falling, Zhao Yuetian also instantly found the table in front of the window. When he saw Bai Chen, he couldn''t help his anger and sneered: "hell, I said how it stinks when I come in, there is tuoxiang there!"


    Yo, is this a fight with me?


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Yuetian had two golden front teeth inlaid, and Bai Chen was more willing to accompany him: "it really stinks. Someone ate Xiang and stained his front teeth, but his face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. Tut Tut, if I were him, I would have found a seam to drill in ~"


    Bai Chen''s words, the three women on the table are very cooperative The silver bell like laughter, with its own ironic effect, made Zhao Yuetian''s face suddenly sink.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I came in, I met not only the people of the underworld sect, but also Bai Chen, who has a grudge against Zhao Yuetian. Duan Zhengying, who is the leader of Yunxiao sword sect, weighed the gap between the two sides, and forbeared a smile: "don''t make trouble with that. Once you come, you''ll settle down."


    "Yes, elder!" Zhao Yao answered quickly and was very respectful to the old man.


    However, Zhao Yuetian said more and more energetically, and raised his neck even more: "no wonder the young master said that this freshman was not so good at first, especially Bai Chen, who not only indulged in degeneration and mingled with the demons, but also made a killing for the benefit of the master. It''s really worse than animals!"


    £¿£¡


    "You said who killed the master!"


    Bai Chen suddenly pats the table, dozens of round tables in the lobby of the first floor, including the tables in front of the underworld sect and others, burst in an instant.

 Chapter 461

    Although the table in front of him was blown over by Bai Chen''s momentum, the ghost king didn''t get angry. Instead, he took the rest of the people to look at each other coldly.


    The underworld sect has long heard of the rumor that Bai Chen killed Shu Kexin for the sake of the tomb of heaven and sea. Although they guessed that Bai Chen had been framed by someone with a heart, it''s much more interesting to say this from the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect.


    Nowadays, all forces in Qingshan town have entered the town with a strong presence, and there are a lot of good and bad people. Each force wants to be patient and restrained in order to preserve its strength. To see other forces fighting with each other is also very happy for the underworld sect.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s angry and ferocious face, Bai Zhixue and Tang Qin hold their hands at the same time.


    Bai Chen


    Lu Luo''s eyes are firmly fixed on the young man who is on the verge of breaking out. The killing intention in her eyes becomes more and more dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen crushes the porcelain cup in his hand, stares at the proud Zhao Yuetian with angry eyes, and says: "what did you just say?"


    "Oh, do you ask me what you have done? Now people all over the world know that you killed your teacher. Even Shengtian college has ordered you to be expelled from the school and designated you as an S-level fugitive. How can you pretend to be innocent here? "


    "You fart!"


    White Chen a big drink, card table and rise, heaven and earth situation momentum burst out under, palm with fierce strong wind, then toward Zhao Yuetian direction blew past.


    "This guy is in heaven and earth!" Zhao Yao is shocked to see the spirit power beating on Bai Chen.


    In the face of the white Chen, Duan Changlao disdains a cold hum, in the sleeve robe, the dry palm of a fierce exploration.


    However, as soon as the palm of his hand came out, he was stopped by the girl who appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the woman in red who was sitting there just a moment ago, even elder Duan was surprised with a cold sweat: "Tianfeng You


    "No one can stop what my friend wants to do. If you dare to mind your own business, I will let you Yunxiao Jianzong disappear completely in Fengyan dynasty!"


    Although Chu junran''s strength is not as good as that of elder Duan, her attitude is superior.


    Facing the eldest lady of the Phoenix Temple, elder Duan, even though he has the cultivation of Sanxing reincarnation, doesn''t dare to make any mistakes. He can only look at Bai Chen and blow Zhao Yuetian out of the inn.


    "Bang!"


    Calm street, suddenly shot a very embarrassed figure, but fortunately this body method is not common, just fly out of the street, in the air a few rotation, forced to unload the palm force on the body, finally fell in front of those passers-by who let out a spacious.


    "Look, it''s from Yunxiao sword sect."


    "God, who dares to fight against Yunxiao Jianzong? Are you crazy?"


    When people on the street whispered, a thin figure came from the inn.


    The wind god sword has already grasped in the hand, the white Chen blood silk full of eyes, kill the idea is strong: "dog thing, have a seed, you just say again try!"


    "I dare to say it several times! As a Skywalker of Shengtian college, you killed your teacher for the tomb of Tianhai. This kind of evil has long been forbidden by the right way in the world! Today, I, Yunxiao Jianzong, will wipe out evil for the world and kill you


    Zhao said that the righteous words of heaven called out a speech, and the sword in his hand floated in the air.


    One two, two three, three flying sword''s spiritual power fluctuation, causes the people on the street to retreat quickly again!


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Zhao Yuetian a big drink, three flying swords instantly with a terrible wind, to the direction of Bai Chen angry stab away.


    "You want to die!"


    Bai Chen raised the wind god sword and cut it down three times. The three swords were cut into nothingness in an instant.


    "What a quick hand!" The green Luo follows the public to walk to the inn door, see white Chen that electric light flint of continuously three chop, can''t help but brow light wrinkly.


    Block the cloud sky sword Zong proud of the three unique sword Qi, white Chen heart suddenly a thought: explosion step!


    Whoosh!


    Without the slightest fluctuation, Bai Chen''s body suddenly disappears out of thin air. When it appears again, it has already appeared in front of Zhao Yuetian with fierce palm wind.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s another chopping palm. It''s hitting Zhao Yuetian''s chest. With a sound of bone fracture and a howl, Zhao Yuetian flies out of the street directly under the people''s frightened eyes.


    Bai Chen, who has entered the heaven and earth realm, no longer faces Zhao Yuetian, the two-star heaven and earth realm. Now he doesn''t have to kill this guy!


    Elder Duan was stopped by Chu junran and was already very anxious. But when Zhao Yuetian flew out, another figure appeared in time and took him down.


    This boy is obviously a few years younger than Zhao Yuetian, but the momentum in his body is a hundred times stronger than the latter!


    Seeing the blue and white robes on the noble and upright people, those onlookers even showed their admiration: "the people of Shengtian college are coming, and now the devil will not be able to fly!"The so-called "devil" in people''s mouth refers to Bai Chen.


    Now, the news of Bai Chen''s killing master has spread all over the world, and he has been forbidden by people all over the world.


    Zhao Yuetian, with a broken sternum, coughed violently twice. When he saw the person beside him, his unwilling eyes gradually floated a touch of hope: "little Lord, that Bai Chen insulted my Yunxiao sword clan!"


    "When did he insult you, Yunxiao Jianzong When Yang Qiuyu heard Zhao Yuetian''s shameless distortion of the facts, his beautiful eyes suddenly became angry.


    "He said


    "Yes, he said, kill him!"


    Two pedestrians in the street immediately added fuel to the scene. The rest of the people, seeing this, were brave enough to follow suit.


    Yunxiao Jianzong is the leader of the right way in the world, and has won the hearts of the people. Therefore, at this time, those who do not know the specific things follow the trend, and all unconditionally stand on Zhao Yuetian''s side.


    Unexpectedly, even the world is blind. When Yang Qiuyu is so angry that he stomps his feet, Bai Chen sneers at the man wearing the inner robe of Shengtian college and says, "I haven''t seen you before."


    "I haven''t seen you either, but it''s the same now!" The boy took out a piece of paper and threw it in the air.


    See the paper letter that flies, the white Chen raises the palm to lightly grasp, then it grasped in the hand.


    Before he opened the letter, the boy''s voice rang out again: "this is the expulsion order written by xuanlao himself. From today on, you are no longer a disciple of Shengtian college or a spiritual Walker! What''s more, I''ll get the Revenge of teacher Shu for her. Bai Chen, let''s die! "


    Looking at the extraordinary youth who has already grasped the long sword in his hand, Bai Chen smiles faintly: "who are you?"


    "Holy heaven college, Mo Ying!"

 Chapter 462

    "Is he the son of light?"


    In the crowd, a scream suddenly sounded, followed by those people have chanted the name of "son of light".


    For these harsh sounds, Bai Chen suddenly feels headache and wants to crack. As soon as he holds the wind sword tightly, he rushes out to Mo Ying under the surprised eyes of Chu junran and others.


    In the face of the rushing figure, Mo Ying''s clear eyes slightly lifted and carelessly lifted the scabbard in his hand.


    Bang!


    Bai Chen''s wind god sword stabs the scabbard precisely, but Mo Ying''s arm shakes slightly, and the powerful force that breaks out is to make Bai Chen retreat all the way.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing this, Chu junran flies over to help Bai Chen.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Chen shakes his shoulder, shakes off Chu junran''s palm, then turns his back to her and says coldly, "if anything happens to my teacher, I won''t let you go of the Phoenix Temple!"


    Bai Chen''s words shocked Chu junran, and at the same time clearly fell into the ears of several disciples of Shengtian college.


    Another five strong college students appeared in the sight of the public. Until now, the ghost king saw the men and horses sent by Shengtian college to rob the tomb of heaven and sea.


    "Wang Jun, Xiao Xi, Nangong Liucheng, Qin Lang, Chen Mengyi, including Mo Ying and Chu junran, Shengtian college has sent all the top experts in the list of heavenly spirits. It seems that they are really sure to win the tomb of Tianhai!" Staring at the group, the ghost King''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "As long as the seven masters of the inner courtyard don''t come, we still have a glimmer of hope!" Su Xiaowu approached the ghost king and whispered.


    Hearing this, the ghost King shook his head: "don''t take it lightly. Those people are extremely powerful, especially Wang Jun, who is xuanlao''s disciple. We must not be enemies with him. Remember, we must bear it!"


    "Yes


    Several people nodded one after another.


    Feel here, listen to Bai Chen to Chu junran''s words, Wang Jun can''t help but eyebrow slightly a frown, and the side of the small Xi looked at one eye.


    Does it have something to do with the Phoenix Temple?


    Ever since they heard about Xiaoxi, who killed Bai Chen''s master, they have many doubts in their hearts. After all, Shu Kexin is one of the seven masters in the inner courtyard. Although she doesn''t know what her strength is, she must also be a reincarnation strongman. Does Bai Chen have the ability to kill his master?


    However, at this time, Bai Chen had lost his cool completely because of the abusive sounds around him. He suddenly burst out: "shut up, all of you!"


    Under the thunder, those people collapsed like frightened birds.


    I didn''t expect that he would threaten the people in public. Mo Ying''s face sank. His sword came out of its sheath and fell between his palms in an instant: "Bai Chen, you don''t even let go of your own tutor. Today, I will represent the light and destroy you!"


    "I teach you on behalf of your father!"


    Bai Chen''s green tendons burst up and smashed a drunken eight pill. At the same time, he quickly made a seal with his hands. The whole street was filled with white fog.


    "The fifth style of eight drunken immortals, immortals in the fog!"


    When the last voice falls, all of them are in great fear. The endless white fog and the suddenly quiet world make them pale and in chaos.


    "A small skill of carving insects!" Standing in the white fog, Mo Ying disdains to hum, and then raises his hand gently. A dazzling dawn suddenly falls on the sky.


    This dawn shines in this large white fog, and those white fog which are isolated from hearing and hearing gradually dissipate.


    Just when the vision was clear again, Bai Chen''s wind sword, which had been run over by his fingers, sent out bursts of harsh moans.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Holding the white Mang''s wind sword, Bai Chen cuts it and flies out of the air in an instant.


    Seeing this invisible sword Qi, Mo Ying couldn''t help squinting his eyes and lifting his long sword in his hand. He immediately cut the invisible sword Qi into two parts with ease.


    However, he is for this inexplicable sword meaning frown don''t understand, white Chen''s figure, already rushed to his in front.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Aimed at the face door of the other side, the white Chen completely does not give the time of the other side consideration, raised a palm to blow past.


    The power of heaven splitting palm is very powerful now. Even Zhao Yuetian, who is strong in heaven and earth, can''t resist it.


    However, Mo Ying is an understatement like a lift, in front of the hit palm, face up.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms meet, burst out a group of harsh wind, Mo Ying motionless, and Bai Chen was shocked all the way back again.


    Two people''s actual strength, completely not in a realm inside, but white Chen is complete because of this and rage.


    "Girl!" The angry Bai Chen suddenly turns back and yells at Yang Chaoyue. Seeing this, Yang Chaoyue also moves and comes to him in a few seconds.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Make a contractA cute and smart sweet girl turns into a green blade on Bai Chen''s right hand in the blink of an eye. Such a strange scene once again causes an uproar on the street.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s unwilling appearance, Mo Ying''s eyes languidly lifted: "there are still many cards left. Let''s make them all out. I''d like to see what kind of strength the first genius of the new generation has."


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    Tang qinsu clenched Bai Zhixue''s little hand, and the two girls were worried.


    Even though they know Bai Chen quite well, they don''t think he has the strength to fight with the son of light at the moment.


    Continuous several moves to attack, are easily stopped by the other side, which makes the mood of the white Chen more unhappy.


    For the duel between Bai Chen and Mo Ying, other people in Shengtian college didn''t intervene. After all, they also want to see for themselves what kind of potential this freshman has.


    "Bai Chen, what else can you say if you deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?" Mo Ying is not impulsive and gives Bai Chen an opportunity to explain.


    However, his this sentence is just like sharp thorn, let white Chen can''t help the anger in the heart, suddenly burst out.


    "Fight if you want, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Bai Chen suddenly takes the wind sword to his chest, runs over the sword body with his fingers, and again runs over the seven Huang glaze.


    Two long swords suddenly burst out a very harsh wail. Seeing this scene, Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue look at each other and don''t know what he is going to do.


    "The son of light is nothing but rubbish full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. If you really want to make a clear investigation, you should not be so high up now. You are not so much giving me opportunities as trying to earn the praise of the world and achieve your reputation as a person!"


    Bai Chen''s hands are open and his body is gradually rotating. At that time, a blue and gray wind whirl is also taking him to rise to the high altitude, and the terrible spiritual power wave breaks out, which makes everyone''s face suddenly change!

 Chapter 463

    I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him in a year, but Bai Chen has developed a new move. The power of this move is obviously similar to that of the confession death bullet. The difference is that the confession death bullet takes a very long time to accumulate power. This move can be launched instantly in a short time!


    "Double color wind fire cross cut!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t seem to have much patience. Just after taking off, he feels that his power is saturated, and then he can''t help but chop the double swords down.


    At that time, an extremely terrible two-color cross sword Qi splits down from the sky. I''m afraid that such power will blow away half of the whole Castle Peak town in an instant!


    "This guy, is he crazy? He doesn''t care about people''s life or death!" Just when the people on the street were scared by the momentum of this move, Yang Qiuyu also sighed helplessly. As soon as he wanted to stop it, a light blue barrier rose around.


    The barrier is not big. It just covers Bai Chen and Mo Ying. However, the barrier completely insulates Bai Chen from the pressure fluctuation of cross sword Qi, which makes the onlookers feel relieved.


    Looking at the cage barrier in front of them in surprise, people''s eyes didn''t feel that they were looking at the person who made the move. There was a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, your move to Xuantian water prison is really unusual." Nangong Liucheng approaches Wang Jun and deliberately lowers his voice.


    Hearing this, Wang Junmei''s head wrinkled. Xuantian water prison was a move that xuanlao only passed on to his disciples. How could he know?


    Just inside the barrier, Mo Ying burst into thunder. With the most authentic three unique swordsmanship, Nangong Liucheng ignored Wang Jun''s doubts and closed the folding fan in his hand and walked towards the two people in the water prison.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you continue to fight like this, some people will be happy."


    After being reminded by Nangong Liucheng, Mo Ying and Bai Chen look in the direction of Hades and others. Sure enough, the ghost king comes with a smile in his mouth.


    Seeing the deep eyes of the ghost king, Mo Ying can''t help but feel a little confused: we are here to capture the rare treasure of the tomb of heaven and sea. If we entangle with Bai Chen for too long, it is bound to give the underworld sect the first chance. What''s more, Bai Chen is smart and needs him to open the tomb of heaven and sea


    After weighing the pros and cons, Mo Ying gradually took back the sword and said indifferently, "I''ll let you go today because of the friendship I once had, but I''m sure I''ll get back the hatred of Mr. Shu for the college, so you..."


    Mo shadow hasn''t finished speaking, see white Chen again burst to come, helpless palm a lift, again collide with it.


    "Bang!"


    It''s another two palms boom, a figure was suddenly flustered by the shock fly, along the way broke the water prison, fly out of the posture, unbearable.


    "What


    People were surprised to see that the person who was shocked was mo Ying of Yunxiao sword sect. At the moment, they were all stunned. Many people even rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Seeing that Mo Ying was shocked to fly out, Qin Lang moved quickly and caught him.


    With the help of Qin Lang, Mo Ying finally stands firm, stumbles back to Wang Jun and others, immediately looks down at a wisp of black smoke left in his palm, and then looks into Bai Chen''s eyes, full of Horror: "what was that just now?"


    Bai Chen takes advantage of the chaos holy flame hidden in the palm of his hand. At the moment of fighting back Mo Ying, he takes it back to the palm of his hand. The speed is so fast that he doesn''t leave any trace. Let alone the generation of Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue, even the ghost king, elder Duan and Wang Jun can''t see the truth clearly.


    If there were not too many people here, Bai Chen would have used chaos Saint Yan to fight against Mo Ying.


    A palm shakes back Mo Ying, but Bai Chen doesn''t have the slightest move, his drooping eyes, unexpectedly gradually drop out tears.


    I still remember the first time I met Mr. Shu Kexin, she refused him without reason, and he knelt outside for seven days and seven nights before finally worshipping him.


    Since he started, Shu Kexin has taught him the method of hanging upside down and improved many of his magical skills. When he went to Youzhou to investigate the Tianhai sect, he improved the ghost lock mechanism box of master Tang for him.


    Finally, when he was faced with the difficulty of being promoted to heaven and earth, Shu Kexin blocked the medicine master and the four elders of the Phoenix Temple with one person''s strength, and won him a chance to escape.


    If there is no shukexin, there will be no Baichen today!


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I''m sorry for..."


    Trembling body standing in place, so proud of Bai Chen, even in front of the world heroes, a person shed tears.


    "The man has tears, but not to the sad place, maybe, he is not the murderer of Shu Kexin teacher." Standing among the crowd, Chen Mengyi can''t help feeling sad when he sees Bai Chen putting down his pride.


    Hearing the speech, Nangong Liucheng sneered softly: "Mengyi, don''t be cheated by him. This kind of person can act in front of others most!"


    "Who can act, who knows in his heart!" Qin Lang gave a cold hum with disdain."Well, how can you two pinch each other as soon as you meet? Let''s be friends!" Chen Mengyi stamped his foot speechless and quickly stopped between Nangong Liucheng and qinlang.


    For Qin Lang''s glare, Nangong Liucheng turns a blind eye, turns around and continues to look at the weeping Bai Chen, with a deep look in his eyes.


    White Chen trembles to feel the palm on the waist, then took out that piece of paper letter, the paper with spread out, the handwriting on the top, is also clear.


    I''m going to kill my master in lingbang. I''m going to go back to my hometown and chase my door. I''m going to break all my previous kindness. I''m going to sweep away the rebellious ones.


    "This is Is it xuanlao''s handwriting... "


    The corner of the mouth a light smile of self mockery, white Chen''s heart, immediately and bitterly astringent a few minutes.


    In the face of the surprised eyes from all around, Mo Ying''s self-esteem was hit. As soon as he stepped, he pointed the sword at Bai Chen again: "up to now, what else do you have to say?"


    Proud as Mo Ying, eager to find face, but Bai Chen is completely silent in sadness at the moment, did not listen to what he said.


    Originally defeated a move, now be ignored by the other party again, Mo Ying is more angry.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I will clean up you traitor on behalf of holy heaven college!"


    In his eyes, Mo Ying no longer hesitates. The momentum of the seven star universe suddenly breaks out, and the whole person turns into a streamer. The sword strikes Bai Chen''s eyebrows.


    Just at this time, a beautiful blue shadow suddenly came from the crowd. With a sword, he quickly swept away the direction of Mo Ying.


    Ding!


    Holding the sword to stop Mo Ying''s attack, the girl in Green''s pretty face showed a very gloomy cold: "today I see who dares to move him!"


    Seeing this girl who has a great capacity, Mo Ying slowly takes back her sword and holds her numb palm. She can''t help but say: "sister Mengyao?"

 Chapter 464

    "Mengyao!" Seeing the graceful blue figure in front of her, the missing in her heart pours out like a flood. Bai Chen can''t help holding her little hand immediately.


    This action, in the eyes of Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue, makes their eyes show a touch of satisfaction. Only Chu junran''s eyes suddenly become dull.


    Looking back, Lin Mengyao carefully looks at Bai Chen and looks up and down. Seeing that he has not been hurt, he is relieved: "brother Bai, Mengyao is late. Let you fight alone..."


    "Silly girl, just come here." Will palm press in her forehead, in the eyes of countless men envious doting knead press twice, white Chen waves mood, finally gradually steady down.


    Lin Mengyao is the most important person to him. When she comes, his heart will settle down inexplicably.


    At the beginning, he was with Lin Mengyao every day. This habit made him not know how important this girl was to him. Now, without her company, Bai Chen really realized that the most familiar fetters around him were the most important fetters in his heart!


    After just that short fight, Mo Ying finally realized that Lin Mengyao was not simple. She had known her since childhood, and Mo Ying also softened her tone slightly: "Mengyao, the things here have nothing to do with you, stay away from him."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mengyao''s face sank. He turned around silently and looked at Mo Ying with the same feeling as a stranger: "I''m in the same boat with big brother Bai and I live and die together. No matter you or anyone here today, if you dare to hurt big brother Bai''s hair, I will make him pay the heaviest price!"


    "Yes, we are in the same boat, life and death together!"


    At this time, there are two figures walking on the eaves from a distance. A few flashes, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, fall in front of Bai Chen.


    Looking at the familiar figures, Bai Chen felt warm: "fat man, elder martial brother Luoyu, you..."


    "Hi, long time no see, Captain!" Guo pangzi turned around and laughed. He raised his round chin and said with disdain, "I don''t know which son of a bitch set you up. He even said that you killed your teacher. But since the college expelled you, we''ll quit Shengtian college together. We''ll be able to find our teacher with one mind!"


    "Five?"


    Listening to the fat man''s words, the onlookers could not help rubbing their eyes. However, there were only four people there.


    At this time, a graceful girl in black came out of a group of people in black. Her playful cheeks and extremely slender waist made many men''s eyes angry.


    However, it is such a gorgeous little beauty, unexpectedly came to Bai Chen''s side, look at the eyes of the latter, flashing a touch of indisputable tenderness: "brother Bai Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time, now qin''er has the ability to help you."


    "Ha ha, Tang Qin!" See Tang Qin unexpectedly also here, Guo pangzi immediately laugh, five people team finally gathered again!


    In the face of Tang Qin''s departure, the underworld sect and others suddenly turned gloomy, and the ghost King''s face was as cold as iron: "qin''er, what are you doing?"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin smile to sing of place to turn a circle, at will spread out a hand: "is what you see appearance."


    "You


    The ghost King''s old hand trembled suddenly. If there were not too many strong people here, he would have gone.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the ghost king, Tang Qin''s red lips slightly pursed, and his small face appeared a firm: "uncle, I know that you have always regarded brother Baichen as an eyesore, and sister lvluo, because of Xiaomu''s death, you hate brother Baichen to the bone, but he is my most important companion. Today, even if he is not allowed by the good and evil in the world, I am willing to do anything with him He broke the whole world! "


    "You are the eldest lady of the underworld sect!" Finally, the ghost king could not resist an angry roar, and the terror burst out suddenly, which made all the people here look different.


    Looking at the middle-aged man with unfathomable momentum, Qin Lang and others looked at each other one after another, with a deep look of fear.


    The ghost King took care of the underworld sect for several decades. Although he was very strict with Tang Qin on the surface, in fact he hated iron but not steel.


    In the past ten months, Tang Qin, who has awakened the power of the underworld, has finally been taught by the underworld himself. After her inheritance, the ghost king is also deeply gratified.


    So, this time to the tomb of Tianhai, he will bring this girl over.


    Looking for the tomb of the heavenly sea is not a joke. The Phoenix King and many experts in the Phoenix Temple, xuanlao and the master of the inner courtyard have been in confrontation for hundreds of years. The White Emperor and the Hades have been observing each other''s every move, so these experts do not dare to come out easily. Once the nest is destroyed by each other, and the treasure of the tomb of the heavenly sea is not available, it is really Jifei The eggs have been beaten.


    Therefore, the ghost King''s personal trip to Tang Qin also wants to increase his fighting power and the chance of winning. However, before his departure, those old men and elders in the clan all admonish the ghost king one after another, saying that the eldest lady has a lot to do with Bai Chen, so they ask him not to take her with him.For the elders'' opposition, the ghost king thought deeply, and finally insisted on taking tangqin, because he believed that tangqin, like his elder brother, would one day become the leader of the underworld sect. He believed that in the face of Baichen and the underworld sect, as the only daughter of the underworld, tangqin would definitely choose the underworld sect!


    However, when the ghost king is full of expectations for this girl, Tang Qin is standing beside Bai Chen who is trapped in the world''s public enemy!


    Bowing to the ghost king, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes instantly moisten: "third uncle, what kind of girl is Qin er? You know best! Qin er''s decision, no one can change! Brother Bai Chen is heaven to qin''er, better than all the prosperity in the world. Today, he is framed by a traitor and becomes the enemy of both good and evil. Qin''er must live and die with him, even if he is not the first lady of the underworld sect... "


    "You


    The ghost King''s old hand trembled, his chest rolled, and he almost vomited blood.


    Bai Chen strides, at this time his face is expressionless, but firmly right hand tightly grasped Tang QinGang wiped tears hand.


    He knew more than anyone how dangerous he was at the moment.


    Even so, the woman is willing to use her shoulder to block a desolate and contemptuous look.


    Looking directly at the ghost king, Tang Qin lowered her eyes and said faintly, "I will never forget the teachings of third uncle over the years. In the future, I have nothing to do with the underworld sect. Please take care of me. At the same time, please send a message to my father. Qin Er will not be able to take care of him in the future. Please Take care of... "


    "For this boy, you don''t even want your father and the whole underworld clan?" Green Luo anger points to white Chen, bell tooth clenches.


    Facing his best sister, Tang qinmulu apologized: "sister lvluo, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 465

    For the sake of Bai Chen, Tang Qin didn''t hesitate to break up with the underworld sect, which made all the people of the major forces on the scene look at a loss.


    For Tang Qin''s sadness, Lin Mengyao painfully put on her arm: "sister Tang, I believe your father will understand your mind sooner or later."


    "Oh


    Slowly shook his head, ghost King''s face, as if instant old a few minutes: "Qin Er, such a arrogant and rude hairy boy, it is not worth you to do so much for him, I bet, you will regret it!"


    Bai Chen, who has been keeping silent, comes to Tang Qinshen when he hears the ghost King''s words: "old man, what do you want to bet on? How about eating excrement? I like this game best. "


    "You


    "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance


    The underworld sect and others were furious.


    However, just when lvluo and huadounan were gloomy, they were surrounded by a beautiful woman with a delicate posture, who walked out of them.


    See this go out of the girl, ghost king a cold hum: "demon saint, where do you want to go?"


    "She''s my brother. Where do you think I want to go?" Bai Zhixue comes to Bai Chen and leans on his shoulder. He immediately smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that before the battle for the tomb of heaven and sea started, the underworld sect lost two masters. Now the happiest one is the people of Yunxiao sword sect.


    "Little sister, you are back to me at last." Touching Bai Zhixue''s cheek, Bai Chen''s eyes are as gentle as water.


    Staring at his deep dark eyes, Bai Zhixue''s pretty face appeared a touch of happiness: "brother is in crisis now, of course, I won''t have any more scruples."


    "Silly girl, you shouldn''t worry about it." Bai Chen tightly holds Bai Zhixue''s little hand and raises her face. Her old self-confidence and rebelliousness reappear: "in the future, I will take you to sweep the world!"


    "Sweeping the world''s strong?"


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone look very strange.


    A 19-year-old boy vowed to sweep the world in front of the powerful people of Fengyan dynasty?


    This is catchy to read, but it only sounds like a joke.


    For these people''s disdainful eyes, Bai Chen doesn''t care at all. The wind god sword points to the direction of Mo Ying: "Mo Ying, don''t you want to fight with me, come on!"


    Seeing that the five people were in a group, sharing life and death, Mo Ying was a little flustered for a moment, stepped back two steps, and looked back at Wang Jun and the people in Lingwu Hall: "I......"


    Seeing Mo Ying''s advice, everyone in Lingwu hall looked at him strangely one after another. At last, a man with clear eyes walked out slowly and arched his hand in the direction of Bai Chen and others: "Bai Chen, since you are no longer my disciples of Shengtian college, we don''t need to talk about the friendship between teachers anymore. Today we are all gathered in Qingshan Town, and we must have different purposes It''s very clear that if you have to be the enemy of our college, I don''t mind letting you understand the real strength of Shengtian college! "


    See this person''s extraordinary imposing manner, white Chen eyebrow a wrinkly: "this person is who?"


    "He is the third strongest man in the list of heavenly spirits, Xiaoxi. It is said that his strength is not much different from Chu junran''s!" Guo pangzi came over and said bitterly.


    "Similar to Chu junran?"


    Bai Chen is a little curious. What kind of family background can be similar to Chu junran? He is now very interested in which side of the force this man is.


    Just as Xiaoxi calmly waits for Bai Chen''s answer, two figures come out of the Inn and finally come to Bai Chen.


    The appearance of these two makes Xiaoxi''s eyes dull: "you..."


    "I''m sorry, where the white brothers are, our brothers and sisters are." Hua Sheng comes to Bai Chen and looks at Xiao Xi with gratifying eyes.


    "I won''t stand idly by anyone who is against Bai Chen today. If you think Shengtian college is very strong, you might as well have a try!" Yang Qiuyu also disdains to look to the direction of Xiaoxi, cold way.


    As a scholar, Hua Sheng''s actual strength must be extraordinary, and Yang Qiuyu''s momentum is above the son of Guangming.


    Suddenly joined two big masters again, now the camp of white Chen, can say is extremely powerful, not inferior to other forces at all!


    In the face of these seven people''s smiling eyes, Xiao Xi pinched her fist and didn''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, Chen Mengyi suddenly had an idea. She tugged Xiaoxi''s arm and said, "elder martial brother, you didn''t mean to take me to eat the boiled fish in Zhongnan Pavilion, but I''ve been looking forward to it for many days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xi turns around slightly and sees Chen Mengyi wink at her. She sighs helplessly: "OK, let''s go now."


    "Good!" Chen Mengyi''s face turned red and she jumped twice happily.


    However, just when people think that Shengtian college will stop, Mo Ying still says to Bai Chen in a cold voice: "Bai Chen, you''ve become a murderer and betray the school. Sooner or later, I''ll clean up the clan for the college!""OK ~" Bai Chen didn''t want to explain to his grandiose son Guangming, so he simply spread out his hand: "if you want to clean up the clan, don''t you? Come now, single fight, group fight, whatever you choose!"


    "You!"


    By Bai Chen such a provocation, Mo Ying immediately eyes red, if really single, he is not afraid of Bai Chen!


    However, for Bai Chen, now he is besieged by all forces in the world. In addition, the teacher''s life and death are unknown, and his hatred with the Phoenix Temple is irreconcilable. Therefore, now he doesn''t need to hide the secret of one spirit.


    Able to use his full strength, he has no longer regarded Mo Ying as an opponent!


    In people''s eyes, Bai Chen and Mo Ying must be stronger than Mo Ying, but Bai Chen''s strength and banter at the moment completely subverts people''s cognition.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Chen, who kills his master, has been called the great devil of common indignation. The son of light bravely eradicates the great devil, which is also the scene everyone wants to see.


    So, when the two were at war, the crowd suddenly burst out with a cry.


    "Son of light, hit him!"


    "Yes! Kill the devil


    "Fight, fight..."


    For a moment, the popularity of the masses rose, and in an instant, Mo Ying was pushed to the top of the storm.


    Mo Ying also understands that Bai Chen''s strength is very good. Once Shengtian college fights with them first, the underworld sect, Yunxiao sword sect and the Phoenix Temple hidden in the dark will take advantage of them. Therefore, he must not let himself be the culprit for the failure of the mission.


    Bear full of anger and unwilling, Mo Ying ferocious drop a word, finally quietly turned away.


    "Bai Chen, I''ll let you live for a few days first!"


    This sounds extraordinary momentum, cow force don''t want, but on the scene, he is gray clip tail escaped.


    All the people looked at the scene in front of them, and their arms suddenly stiffened.


    Seeing Mo Ying quickly follow Wang Jun''s steps to leave, Bai Chen sighs helplessly, and immediately glances at the people in front of him with a smile on his face, which is full of ferocity: "don''t you like me like that! If you want to kill me, do it yourself? "

 Chapter 466

    In the face of Bai Chen''s threat, these onlookers immediately dodged his sight one by one.


    "No, no, it really hurts."


    "Ah, I forgot that my wife wanted me to buy osmanthus cake for her."


    "Gone, gone."


    After a long time, these people scattered and did not dare to stay here any longer.


    "Elder, let''s change an inn." At this time, Zhao Yao also made a wink at elder Duan.


    Hearing the speech, Duan Changlao nodded silently and left with him and Zhao Yuetian.


    Looking at the back of those three roads, the ghost King''s old eyes trembled. Yunxiao sword clan made it clear that they wanted to keep the underworld clan and Baichen and their group here.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    How can the ghost king be the first bird? He just waved his sleeve robe and went out with lvluo, huadounan and Su Xiaowu.


    Following the ghost king, Hua Dounan still looks back and glares at Bai Chen. His hatred is soon noticed by Bai Chen. Bai Chen''s face is gradually smiling.


    Hua Dounan, I''ll wait for you!


    Now, there are only seven people left in the street, Bai Chen and a single Chu junran. Looking at Chu junran''s lost eyes, Bai Chen walks to the inn indifferently. When he passes by Chu junran''s side, his voice is extremely cold: "before we see the teacher, let''s go our separate ways!"


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Chen has nothing to say, and takes the people all the way into the inn.


    Chu Jun is not Tang Qin. She will never break up with Feng temple for the sake of Bai Chen. She knows this clearly. Bai Chen is better to draw a clear line with her now than to be more entangled with each other when we meet in war later.


    Shien is higher than heaven. For Shu Kexin, Bai Chen must find out her whereabouts, but before that, he needs to open the tomb of heaven and sea smoothly to make a breakthrough in his strength.


    Only with enough strength can we fight against the Phoenix Temple. Otherwise, to save the teacher is just stupid.


    Come to the inn, seven people sitting in a hall, the shopkeeper and people are busy, film sentence dare not say more.


    They can also hear the noise just made in the street clearly. Up to now, Bai Chen, the universally recognized devil, will make the ordinary people scared by his words, deeds and every move.


    Sitting on the seat, watching Lin Mengyao bring him a cup of steaming hot tea, Bai Chen thinks of the picture of pouring tea for the teacher.


    That night, in the face of the medicine master and the four elders of the Phoenix Temple, the teacher''s desperate appearance was vividly remembered.


    When Pang Yuan, the master of medicine, was ready to give her hand, it was the teacher. She stood up decisively and said to herself with a serious face: "as long as you are a teacher today, no one will hurt you at all!"


    Thinking of the teacher''s appearance at that time, Bai Chen can''t help but droop his head. In his hand, Xuan Lao''s wrinkled letter makes him feel more sour and agitated.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi, who are around Bai Chen, can''t help looking forward curiously.


    Seeing the letter written by xuanlao with his own eyes, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are full of surprise: "the name of lingbang is removed, the teacher is killed, the soul is returned to the homeland, the door is chased, all kinds of kindness are broken before, and the rebellious disciples are swept away."


    As Lin Mengyao finished reading this passage, all the people present looked at Bai Chen with a touch of sadness. Only Guo pangzi was alone, scratching the back of his head foolishly.


    looked up at Lin Meng Yao, Guo Pangzi''s face was red, and some awkward way: "Hei hei, or dream, you have literary grace. If this letter is mine, I''m afraid I have to read it vertically."


    "Read it upright?"


    Listen to Guo pangzi''s words, Bai Chen lowers his head to see again, the eyes of sadness, instantly stare up a piece of startle.


    The power of the soul!


    "Tibetan poems?"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other in a daze.


    Xuanlao is not a mortal. People who have reached that realm have long been with heaven. How can such people do things simply?


    With such fantasy and expectation, Bai Chen gradually opens the second spiritual source and injects the power of soul into the letter.


    With the influx of the power of the soul, a sea of flowers suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a sea of flowers and blue sky all around him, and his companions disappeared. Instead, he was an old man with white hair standing in the sea of flowers.


    Seeing the old man''s familiar figure, Bai Chen couldn''t help but say: "old Xuan?"


    The breeze blew, the fragrance of flowers overflowed, the old man gradually turned back, looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, a touch of expectations and appreciation: "little guy, you finally come."


    "This This is the secret of the soul! " A moment later, looking around the white Chen, suddenly a light tremor.


    "Oh?" With his deep eyes, a touch of surprise gradually appeared: "little guy, you are really from the mainland. You still know the secret of the soul."


    Smell speech, white Chen presses down the heart of startle, immediately calmly a smile: "small is just before turning over the book to see accidentally, not enough for the road."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    For a man who got zero in both arts and technical subjects, he even pretended that he was reading a book. Xuanlao laughed twice and didn''t expose him.Since he doesn''t want to talk about it, there are reasons why he can''t talk about it.


    "Mr. Xuan I''m sorry to disappoint you White Chen suddenly eyes droop, the corners of the mouth hang up a touch of bitterness.


    Looking for the tomb of Tianhai is the S-level task of the college, which is very important. When the task fell into the hands of Bai Chen, he can understand that it must be xuanlao who is giving him a chance to try.


    It''s a pity that because he broke through the situation once, he even got into the teacher. Now he has no face to face xuanlao again.


    With a faint smile, xuanlao walked slowly in the sea of flowers. Where he passed, the flowers were not crushed, as if no one had passed them.


    Come to the body of white Chen, Xuan old gratified looking at his self reproach shame face, suddenly sleeve robe light lift, took out a nine color treasure box.


    The box is exquisitely made and very strange. The nine pearls in it radiate nine strong soul forces, and one of them is very familiar to Bai Chen.


    Feel this a trace of familiar breath, a moment later, Bai Chen finally eyes dew a touch of ecstasy: "xuanlao, this is!"


    "The breath of comfort." Xuanlao''s light way.


    "Teacher?"


    Looking at the sparkle in the ancient box, Bai Chen was excited and raised his face bitterly: "xuanlao, this is..."


    "This box is called the magic soul treasure box. The nine strands of soul power in it are left by my nine disciples. As long as the aura in the box is immortal, it proves that they are still alive. This is also a way for me, as a teacher, to feel the safety of my disciples all the time."


    Xuanlao''s words made Bai Chen more surprised and even ecstatic: "xuanlao, you mean, she''s not dead?"

 Chapter 467

    "Well." Old Xuan nodded.


    Smell speech, white Chen excited extremely, hurriedly close to the ancient box.


    "But why is the teacher''s soul flame so weak?" Bai Chen was silent for a moment, then suddenly realized: "teacher, she was hurt?"


    "Yes, and it seems that the injury is very serious!"


    It''s not light


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at in front of that regiment of weak flame, white Chen wishes to find the teacher quickly.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m too weak. Let the teacher face the five masters of Phoenix Temple alone..." Even back two steps, white Chen lost eyes, gradually emerge a obliteration.


    "Kexin''s temper is too strong. It''s good for her to try the taste of failure and sharpen her edges." Xuanlao''s light way.


    "Teacher, she is not weak, the other side is five people!" Bai Chen retorts.


    For Bai Chen''s retort, xuanlao is still calm and indifferent: "I''m closed now. What you see is that I''m separated by a aura. As for Kexin, since she''s still alive, it proves that Pang Yuan didn''t dare to kill her, so now you don''t have to think much about it. Take the treasure from the tomb of Tianhai patiently and remind yourself of it Strength is the key. "


    "Yes, Mr. Xuan..."


    Looking at the nine different looking soul flames in the ancient box, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and shakes his head helplessly.


    Aware of his loss, Mr. Xuan said with a light smile: "little guy, do you blame me for knowing the whole story and driving you out of the school?"


    "Of course I will complain! How can I get a foothold in the world in the future? " Bai Chen''s answer is very magnanimous, without affectation at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Looking at Bai Chen''s unwilling face, old Xuan slowly raised his head: "based on the river and lake, and challenge the whole river and lake, which one do you want?"


    "Er..."


    For Xuan old words, white Chen immediately a Zheng.


    Yes, I just want to be stronger. If there are more enemies, it will be more interesting!


    Eyes suddenly a bright, white Chen gradually raised his face, eyes, such as the imperialist momentum, a Hunran: "of course, I like to challenge the whole river and lake!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, so what''s the relationship between not being misunderstood by others?"


    Looking at xuanlao''s smile, Bai Chen can''t help sighing.


    As the head of a sect, this xuanlao asked his disciples to bear humiliation and be expelled from the school full of injustice. What kind of leader is this!


    "Well, since I know that the teacher is still alive, I''m relieved. As for how the world thinks of me, I never care from the beginning to the end!"


    Bai Chen moved the tip of his nose, smelled a wisp of flowers, and spread out his hand at will.


    Some strong people are extremely concerned about right and wrong, and even regard their own integrity as more important than life and truth. This kind of strong people can not be recognized by xuanlao.


    And Bai Chen today''s attitude and natural and unrestrained, let him quite appreciate.


    He deliberately lowered his head to play with the magic box in his hand. Suddenly, old Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "little guy, this box has ten holes, and now there is still one position left. Would you like to..."


    £¡£¡


    Hearing what xuanlao said, Bai chenmu Lu was overjoyed. He knelt down on the ground with a plop, even though he didn''t want to. He said, "the teacher is on the floor, and I''ll take the disciples to worship you."


    The nine soul flames in the ancient box represent Shu Kexin, Taoist venerable, sword venerable, Tianji guest, Gu fan, Nie Feng, Su Yunqing, Lin Tianhao and Wang Jun, all of whom are xuanlao''s disciples!


    Bai Chen never thought that he had just been admitted to the hospital, and he was able to take the lead of Chu junran. He got the chance to become a disciple of Xuan''s parents. At the moment, the surprise in his heart was all on his face.


    Standing in front of Bai Chen''s body, Xuan Lao nodded admiringly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, Bai Chen''s figure rose out of thin air.


    "Bai Chen, from today on, you are my tenth and last disciple!"


    "The last one?"


    Bai Chen''s mouth is half open in surprise: "that, that Jun ran she..."


    "Chu junran has always been a member of the Phoenix Temple. She will become the next Phoenix King in the future. She is not suitable to be my disciple. That''s why I have been so slow to accept her." For Chu junran, xuanlao has his own plan. He doesn''t accept her as an apprentice, but it''s worth giving her some advice to come to Shengtian college.


    "Little one, put your hand in."


    "Oh..."


    Bai Chen walked forward two steps, came to Xuan old body front, palm a send, hurtled him to spread to open.


    At this time, a dry palm, also in his surprised eyes, slowly put on his palm, at that time, a cool feeling like the autumn wind, instantly spread to the whole body, and even the whole soul.


    For a moment, when xuanlao took back his hand again, he quietly dispersed.


    Bai Chen frowned and looked down at his palm repeatedly, puzzled: "teacher, what did you do to me?""Nothing." With his eyes fixed on Bai Chen''s face, xuanlao held his hand again, and his eyes showed a little praise: "the power of the spirit cultivates the universe, and the power of the spirit Master cultivates the great spirit Master. Although they are all ordinary, the spirit pulse in your body is so strong. With this advantage, the dark fire in your body can exert its power a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    I didn''t expect that just touching the palm of his hand, xuanlao would see through his whole life. This skill, reasoning, not to mention the realm of heaven, even those who are strong at the top of Xinglan Temple don''t have such ability!


    Xuanlao is really extraordinary


    A mortal, through his extraordinary ability of understanding, has come to the realm of heaven. With one round of understanding, xuanlao is probably the strongest one Bai Chen has ever seen in his past and present life!


    "Little fellow, that group of black inflammation, should be your blood succeeding force?" Xuanlao suddenly said.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless sigh tone: "is."


    Until now, he found himself in front of xuanlao as if he had no clothes on, and it was hard to hide anything from him.


    Of course, even if xuanlao has the ability again, I''m afraid he can''t know that he is actually the rebirth of other souls!


    The Xuan old vision stares at the white Chen of one face suspicions tightly, after a moment, what say is to let the white Chen''s a pair of eyes surging around, instantly dull sink.


    "But why is your other blood power not awakened?"


    "Another blood succeeding force?"


    Bai Chen can''t believe of raise head, in the eyes of doubt, can''t say of startle.


    For the previous life, he can only vaguely remember some things, also know that this chaotic holy flame is his own life flame, and also his proud blood power.


    But now xuanlao said that he was sleeping with another power of blood succession?


    What does this mean? Is there still a blood succeeding force in my previous life that I have forgotten!


    Bai Chen couldn''t figure out what the second power of blood succession was. Seeing this, Xuan Lao sighed helplessly: "you are a child with two spirits, and you have two such terrible power of blood succession. Your talent is really the first time in my life!"


    For the first time in my life


    Do you mean that I am more talented than that Lin Tianhao?


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at Xuan old to smile but hope of appearance, white Chen in the heart a shiver.


    But after a while, he gradually regained his inner peace.


    Oh, yes, I''m an ancient evil dragon, the God of destruction, just like Lin Tianhao. But I''m famous in the Fengyan Dynasty. How can I compare myself with the dragon people as human beings!


    It is absolutely impossible for human beings to fight against the dragon. The temple of Xinglan is the best example of this!


    Thinking about all this, his mood suddenly improved a lot. Bai Chen suddenly raised his head, and his self-confidence on his face gradually returned to the coldness and arrogance when he was just reborn: "teacher, I don''t know what is the second blood succeeding force in my body?"

 Chapter 468

    Xuanlao looked at Baichen''s puzzled face and kept silent for a long time. Then he vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi: "unexpectedly, you really don''t know your own blood succeeding power. Although I don''t know what it is, it looks like a pupil force. "


    "Tong Li?"


    According to xuanlao''s inference, Bai Chen thinks that every time he opens the second spiritual source, his vision will be much wider. Is that what he means?


    "You should also know that the Lin family, because the blood of Lin Tianhao and Lin Mengyao has changed, and their family has become the only family with Tong Li''s blood inheritance in Fengyan Dynasty. Therefore, we don''t have any previous experience about Tong Li''s blood inheritance in the southern region of the mainland. If you really want to know your Tong Li, you might as well go back and explore it yourself, but The pupil force is the most difficult force to control. If you don''t start it well, you will be controlled. So I suggest you wait until your strength enters the reincarnation state


    Hearing what xuanlao said, Bai Chen nodded thoughtfully. However, he is only in the realm of heaven and earth now. If he wants to wait for reincarnation, it will take at least more than a year. With his curiosity, how can he bear it.


    I''ll have a good study when I go back


    In the heart has done the calculation, the white Chen is still respectful to the Xuan old arch arched hand: "thank you for your guidance."


    Xuanlao nodded his head in admiration. He took out another book from his sleeve and handed it to Baichen.


    Curious to take over the book, white Chen looked at the big characters above, can''t help but be a Leng: "Xuantian sword Jue?"


    "This is the essence that I have learned from my years of developing sword skills. I know that you are a man who uses sword, so I give this book to you today. I hope it will help you." Xuanlaojing''s eyes smile, light way.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Thank you very much?" Xuanlao suddenly gave a strange smile.


    £¿


    In the face of xuanlao''s deep smile, Bai Chen is a little confused.


    "Little fellow, do you know nothing about the level of cultivation?"


    Smell speech, white Chen ordered to nod.


    He came to Shengtian college to understand the way of human cultivation. After all, he was born the strongest in his previous life and never practiced at all.


    Xuanlao suddenly raised his head and waved his sleeve robe in the air. The whole space suddenly changed color. The endless sea of flowers before him turned into a starry sky.


    Seeing that he was stepping on the starry sky, Bai Chen was not shocked, as if he had seen the scene before.


    I didn''t expect that the little guy was so calm. Xuan Lao could not help but smile happily. He immediately pointed to a nebula above the starry sky and said, "see, there."


    Follow the direction that Xuan Lao points to, Bai Chen also followed to see a cloud of whirlpool shape nebula.


    This nebula is a little similar to the nebula deep in the sea


    In the face of the silver twinkling nebular vortex, xuanlao suddenly raised his sleeve robe again, and the originally calm Nebula began to rotate rapidly.


    Moreover, this sense of rotation, just like the spiritual power rotation of the spiritual source in the body, makes Bai Chen very familiar with it.


    The rotating Nebula emits a faint fluorescence, and all the trajectories are the same as the creep of the spirit source when human beings operate the spirit power.


    Looking at the nebula, Mr. Xuan sighed: "all things in heaven and earth start from the way of heaven. They all start from the weekend. All things start to practice. It can be said that they go against the sky and conform to the principle of Zhou Shi. As you know, human cultivation can be divided into seven realms, namely, Chu Ling, Po yuan, Gui Yuan, Qian Kun, samsara, Xinghai and Tian Dao. Among them, the first four realms are The realm of the cage can also be called the realm of everything. "


    "Where?" Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng.


    Seeing that he was surprised, he said with a light smile, "every situation can only improve people''s ability, but it can''t improve people''s life span. Therefore, the first four great realms are collectively referred to as "all realms."


    "Oh, I know that!" Bai Chen Chin Yang, confident way: "when human cultivation to reincarnation, life will multiply, and into the sea of stars, life will give at least 500 years more, only into the realm of heaven, people can live with heaven forever!"


    At the beginning, when Bai Chen said this theory in the Lin family, he was also surprised that everyone in the Lin family couldn''t close their mouths. It was not easy for Bai Chen to have this insight at a young age.


    Eyes dew a touch of gratification, xuanlao suddenly said: "do you know why these three realms will change people''s life?"


    "This..."


    Bai Chen suddenly some Dun tongue, he really has never considered this problem.


    Xuanlao pondered a little, and his sleeve robe waved again. Then, Bai Chen found that the rotating Nebula had changed all the running paths in an instant.


    It looks like a rotating nebula, but if you take a closer look, you will find that there is no similarity between this path and before.


    Staring at the other direction of those nebulae, a moment later, Bai Chen suddenly realized: "do you mean reincarnation can change a person''s spiritual source and pulse?"


    "It''s not a change, it''s a complete reconstruction!"Xuanlao''s words, let white Chen can''t help but take a deep breath, for a long time in the eyebrow of that group of helpless, at the moment finally completely let go.


    "Little fellow, you have suffered a lot because your spiritual pulse is blocked in many places on your way of cultivation, haven''t you?"


    "Well..." Bai Chen silently bows his head.


    He came here to find the right way of human cultivation, and at the same time he wanted to change his vulgar spiritual pulse.


    "When you enter reincarnation, your spiritual pulse will change, and then all your blockages will be opened!"


    Xuanlao knew what he was thinking, so he added such a sentence to give him a reassurance.


    "Reincarnation can change spiritual pulse..."


    Zheng in situ, silently read a sentence, white Chen almost can''t help laughing.


    If there is no such obstacle, then he can rely on his own knowledge of the treasure in the deep sea to soar all the way to the realm. At that time, sooner or later, this world will be trampled under his feet again!


    "Little guy..." Xuanlao gradually turned around, and his calm old face reappeared with a sense of helplessness: "the road of cultivation is not as easy as you think. Even if you enter reincarnation, all you can change is the power of the spiritual pulse, but it''s hard to improve the fit between the blood and the spiritual pulse. "


    "What


    Just see the hope of take-off, this moment will be merciless fall, white Chen almost no a mouthful of old blood spray to Xuan old body.


    Knowing that the little guy would show such a look, xuanlao shook his head helplessly: "reincarnation is to change people''s spiritual pulse. Xinghai will enhance the combination of spiritual pulse and blood pulse. Only when the spiritual pulse and blood pulse are completely combined, can we break through the shackles of the body and really mobilize the energy of heaven and earth for our own use. That''s why Xinghai will be called the heaven of heaven The great realm of the world

 Chapter 469

    Reincarnation can change the spiritual pulse, Xinghai can improve the combination of spiritual pulse and blood, but blood can''t be changed.


    This is the reason why xuanlao stopped in the realm of heaven and could not continue to break through.


    See Xuan old stretch to open snow eyebrow, white Chen heart secretly swear: teacher, I will help you find a way to change blood!


    "Little guy, the next day is your journey alone. From the outside world, you are no longer a student of our holy heaven college, so they will treat you as a thorn in the eye. You need to think carefully about all your actions."


    "Yes, teacher."


    Bai Chen hears what xuanlao means. He wants to let himself act alone and say goodbye to his companions after he gets the inheritance of the tomb of Tianhai.


    Indeed, if so many people act, it is bound to attract people''s attention. On the contrary, if one person acts, it is not easy to be found by other forces, and it will not let his companions fall into crisis.


    "Teacher, when will you...!"


    Bai Chen also wants to ask when he can see xuanlao again. He is looking up, and the whole space suddenly turns into a small light. At last, when it is dark, his vision reappears in the inn.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the companions around a very surprised eyes, white Chen gradually back in the heart of the waves, his face again hung a faint smile: "why do you look at me like this?"


    "You have been absent-minded for a long time. Is there anything in this letter?" Lin Mengyao asked anxiously.


    "Ah, nothing, just a trace of xuanlao''s soul in it, he told me, the teacher is not dead."


    "Really?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was very happy.


    Although Shu Kexin was strict with them, he was undoubtedly their most important teacher. When he heard that the teacher was still alive, several people were so excited that they would cry.


    Looking at the excitement of these five people, Yang Chaoyue also shows a smile on her face. Huasheng and Yang Qiuyu are even more gratified.


    After dinner, eight people go back to their houses to have a rest. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao sit on the eaves under the moon as usual, closely related.


    "Mengyao, these days, let you worry." Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao''s hand, that kind of warmth makes his tired heart have a trace of landing again.


    However, xuanlao meant to let him open the tomb of Tianhai and bid farewell to his companion.


    At the thought of this, the corners of his mouth are bitter


    Feeling that the big hand in his hand was more and more powerful, Lin Mengyao turned his head curiously and looked at his calm face, wondering: "brother Bai, do you have something to say to me?"


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Put her forehead lightly on his shoulder, Bai Chen didn''t say anything.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    On the cool moonlit night, Lin Mengyao''s bright eyes are full of fluorescence, and he always keeps silent.


    Since he doesn''t want to say it, he''ll listen to it when he wants to


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the moon hovered over half of the sky, and even the crows at night were already tired. Bai Chen stretched himself lazily and said with a smile: "there are still three days left before Sirius October 10. Let''s go back and have a rest early, and raise our spiritual talents...!!"


    I don''t know if it''s too long to look at the moon. Bai Chen''s eyes gradually turn dark red without opening the second spirit source.


    What''s more, he just turned around, and his eyes were dazzled. The clothes on Lin Mengyao actually It''s all gone!


    "Well, that''s fine." At this time, Lin Mengyao didn''t know that he was already this scene in Bai Chen''s eyes. He got up lazily, and then stretched a lazy waist slowly to Bai Chen, who was staring like an ox, with a pretty face stretching out: "well, I''m so tired. There are so many things in this period of time, let me...?!"


    Stiff half open arms, Lin Meng looks to Bai Chen in the distance, can''t help a frown: "big brother Bai, you, how do you have nosebleed! And Your eyes? "


    "Well! It''s all right


    Bai Chen quickly turns around, the pupil of the eye restores the color of pitch black again.


    "Don''t you change the color of the pupil when you open the state of the spiritual master?" Lin Mengyao can''t help but worry about the white Chen body, but found that this guy even closed his eyes, refused to look at himself.


    Innocent looked down at his blue clothes, Lin Mengyao did not understand: "brother Bai, what''s wrong with my clothes?"


    "No problem, ah! It suddenly occurred to me that I still have a set of dexterity that I didn''t understand. I''ll go first! "


    With his eyes closed, he flipped back and jumped into his room. Bai Chen quickly closed the window and gasped: "I My God


    He had fantasized about Lin Mengyao''s body for countless times. Now, after seeing it with his own eyes, this kind of visual impact makes him spurt blood on his nose on the spot.


    He rolled his throat two times, and Bai Chen''s exclamation surrounded the room for a long time: "it''s amazing perfection...!"


    Lin Mengyao, who was left on the eaves by Bai Chen, pointed her cheek and was still looking for dirt in her clothes. After a while, her little face was more puzzled: "what happened to elder brother Bai just now?"Peng Peng, Peng Peng, Peng Peng


    The heart beats like a drum. Bai Chen leans on the bed and looks at the bamboo window with empty eyes. He can''t help muttering: "why, she''s wearing clothes, but I see it inside?"


    "Wait..."! Can we say that this is what the teacher said about the second power of blood succession? "


    Think of this, white Chen quickly sit up, eyes staring at the front of the wall, just like to use the line of sight in the wall rub a hole.


    "Go through, go through, go through..."


    As if chants the incantation general fragmentary to read, immediately rings in the room.


    However, so staring at the wall for a long time, Bai Chen still can only see this wall.


    "No, I have to try again..."


    With a touch of unwilling, white Chen suddenly raised his face, the power of the soul instantly outside, eyes instantly from dark into dark red.


    With the opening of the second spirit source, his vision became as clear as ever. He could see every foot and hair of a dead mosquito on the wall.


    But even so, he couldn''t see behind the wall.


    Staring at him, he calmed down for a long time. At last, Bai Chen closed the second spirit source. He sighed helplessly: "Oh, are you kidding me? Chaos Saint Yan has awakened a little bit of the power of black crystal, but when will chaos ghost pupil wait Can... "


    £¡£¡


    "Me! What did I just say? "

 Chapter 470

    Chaotic ghost pupil?


    "I just said chaos ghost pupil?! Does this have anything to do with chaos Shengyan? Why is the name so similar? "


    Fierce raise small face, white Chen calms down again, dead stare at the wall in front of.


    In this way, with the peace of mind, his attention was all focused on his eyes, as if his whole body was like a stone, and only his eyes were alive.


    Just like an old monk, Bai Chen keeps focusing on it. Until a certain moment, his eyes, without opening the second spiritual source, gradually get a layer of dark red.


    In front of the wall, suddenly blurred, and then a little bit as clear and transparent as the clouds, the opposite room, he finally had a panoramic view.


    See!


    In her heart, Bai Chen finds that Tang Qin is practicing with her eyes closed on her bed. On one of her green clothes, there is a strange black smoke, which comes in and out of her nose with a little aura.


    This is The power of Hades?


    Looking at Tang Qin''s state, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually appear a touch of comfort.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl is so strong now..."


    Although she can''t feel Tang Qin''s state, Bai Chen can conclude that her strength has soared a lot in this year only by her breath.


    I''m afraid it all came from the lineage of the underworld sect.


    "I Can you look at her figure and see if it''s as perfect as Mengyao? "


    Strange idea, suddenly in the mind a flash, white Chen again concentrate, dead stare at Tang Qin, but, no matter how hard he tries, also can''t see through that layer of green clothes.


    "Hoo, I still can''t!"


    Slowly take back the vision, white Chen helpless a long sigh, eye pupil again restored pitch black.


    Although I don''t know what actual combat effect this second blood succeeding force has, since it is the blood succeeding force of its own previous life, it is certainly not much worse than chaos Shengyan.


    Moreover, with the power of the black flame of the chaotic black crystal in his body, he can''t give full play to the power of the chaotic holy flame, even less than one ten thousandth of the original power.


    "The road of cultivation is still very long ~"


    with a long sigh again, Bai Chen lay down on the bed, feeling sleepy and tired.


    Just a short fight with Mo Ying in the daytime made him appreciate the real strength of the son of light. However, since he is now a public enemy in the world, the secret of one spirit is not so important.


    "Hum, Mo Ying, ghost king, you want to take the treasure from the tomb of heaven and sea from Lao Tzu. It''s a little tender!"


    With his eyes closed, as his breathing became more stable, his face showed a natural domineering spirit again. This domineering spirit has not been seen for a long time in more than a year.


    The next day, Bai Chen went downstairs very early and sat down before the dinner table. Looking at his cynical face, he felt a touch of warmth in his heart.


    "Smelly girl, what are you laughing at?" Light of a glance Tang Qin, white Chen boring light lean on chin, turn the line of sight to the bustling street again.


    "I''m glad to see you''re not dead yet ~" Tang Qin turned his lips disapprovingly.


    "Well? You''re looking forward to your brother''s death? Believe it or not, I''ll hit you... "


    "Where do you want to hit me, you say!" Tang qincai was not afraid of his threat. He immediately straightened his chest and looked provocative.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen was stunned. She couldn''t help exclaiming: this girl hasn''t seen her for a year. She seems to have a better figure How about


    Think of last night did not do, white Chen suddenly eyes a coagulation, began to calm down.


    With his silence, Tang Qin couldn''t help but put his hands under his neck and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Oh, if you want to block it, can you stop it ~


    with a smile in your heart, Bai Chen doesn''t pay attention to her. As he continues to focus, his eyes begin to surge with a faint dark red.


    Aware of the change of his eyes, Tang Qin couldn''t help but be surprised: "you don''t open the second spiritual source!"


    "Ha ha ha, brother Bai, you don''t know. Last night I went out to listen to a play with Luo Yu. The actor put his gun in his hair and hung it on the stage for himself. I''m so happy!"


    At this time, Guo pangzi''s big face suddenly came to Bai Chen''s face from the side. Bai Chen just opened the power of chaos ghost pupil, and saw a skeleton, blocking all his realization.


    "Lying trough --!"


    Surprised to jump up from the stool, Bai Chen takes a look at Guo pangzi and finds that he has a long scar on his chest, which should be new.


    "What''s the matter with your chest injury! Who bullied you? " Bai Chen suddenly angry, dare to bully his companion in his absence time, this person seeks to die.


    "Ah? You say that Guo pangzi was stunned, and immediately scratched his head in a daze: "I hurt myself when I was practicing LINGJI in the back mountain of the college.""Hoo ~"


    so


    Speechless sigh tone, white Chen''s eye pupil, return to pitch black again: "dead fat man, you can''t be careful a little bit, frighten to death Lao Tzu!"


    "Hey, hey, thank you for your concern!" Guo Pangzi''s face was red, and he came to the white Chen to draw a stool.


    Sitting opposite Tang Qin, Meimu stares at the young man with his eyes closed and pondering, with a touch of horror in his heart.


    Brother Guo is wearing clothes. Why can brother Bai Chen see the scar on his chest?


    Is it because he just changed the color of his eyes!


    So, he just kept staring at me, yes, yes!!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen just wanted to peep at his body unconsciously, and found his purpose. Tang Qin suddenly trembled, and his cheek flushed quickly.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao, Bai Zhixue, Yang Chaoyue, Luoyu, Yang Qiuyu, and Hua Sheng all came from upstairs one after another. Embarrassed Tang Qin quickly buried her little face for fear of being seen.


    Nine people are sitting in a good position, Guo fatty this just can''t help but grab a leg of sheep, self-care gnawed up.


    "If you can lose weight, I''ll eat all the dishes." Speechless turned over this fat man a white eye, Bai Chen carries the bowl chopsticks, starts to have a meal.


    Several people have had breakfast, under the proposal of Bai Chen, go to the coast to have a look together.


    The sea is endless and the sea breeze is cool. Many people here who see the sea for the first time are shocked by this magnificent scene.


    Although Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were born in a distinguished family, they both saw the sea for the first time. As soon as they came to the seaside, they took off their shoes and chased the beach.


    "Sister Tang and sister Lin have a good relationship." Standing next to Bai Chen, Bai Zhixue smiles calmly, and also calls Tang Qin "sister Tang" instead of "big miss". As for Lin Mengyao, she is just three days older than Bai Zhixue, so she should be called sister Lin.


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless shook head, can''t help but some sob: "the sea is just, have what can see."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Bai Zhixue slightly tilts her head, looks at Bai Chen''s eyes, a little more surprised: "third brother, don''t you see the sea for the first time, how can you be so indifferent?"

 Chapter 471

    Bai Zhixue sticks to Bai Chen from small to large. She knows Bai Chen''s life very well, and even if she goes to the underworld sect later, she always secretly sends people to observe Bai Chen''s movement, so she is sure that Bai Chen has never seen the sea at all.


    Now see Bai Chen unexpectedly the slightest don''t move for it, Bai Zhixue can''t help but get a heart startled.


    See her this appearance, white Chen eye a coagulate, suddenly press big hand in her forehead, pet drown of knead to knead: "silly wench, your elder brother is who?"? Let alone seeing the sea for the first time, even if it''s a dangerous situation in Tianfu or Shura hell, I won''t move my eyebrows! "


    "Yes, third brother is the best." Smell speech, Bai Zhixue helpless a sigh, clever stand on the side repeatedly nod.


    Soon, everyone ran to the sea one after another to play. These people were very skillful. The speed of walking on the sea was much faster than that of seagulls.


    Looking at their figures chasing each other, Bai Chen''s eyes show a touch of relief. Maybe, this is what they should have at this age.


    "Brother Bai, you are about to open the tomb of heaven and sea. Do you have any plans?" At this time, Hua Sheng, who is as calm as Bai Chen, comes to him slowly and faces the sea breeze. He is also indifferent to the prosperity.


    "Brother Hua, have you worked out the countermeasures?" Facing Hua Sheng, Bai Chen can''t help asking.


    "It''s my attitude to go with the situation, to be at ease with the situation, and to act with the situation. But now the tomb of Tianhai has attracted the covet of people all over the world, especially the four major forces. They have come to Qingshan town to keep an eye on us. Now if they still act with the situation, we won''t have a chance."


    Hearing Hua Sheng''s words, Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head: "what a man to do with the situation. Brother Hua, you have the mystery of treasure, but you have such a natural and unrestrained mind. Bai is very impressed."


    "How dare you."


    "But just as you said, the forces of the world are all located in Qingshan town now, and they are eyeing the tomb of Tianhai. If we don''t do something, I''m afraid we''ll have to give up our treasures."


    "In brother Bai''s opinion?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned slightly, showing a confident smile: "in fact, I have already thought of three plans, which are enough to let us take the lead!"


    "Oh? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Well, brother Hua, you see, the sea is open and there is no shelter. The tomb of Tianhai is also the tomb of the bottom of the sea. At that time, all people will rush to the bottom of the sea, and they are bound to jump into the sea!"


    "So you want to fight against the sea!" Hua Sheng was shocked.


    "Yes, as the eldest lady of the underworld sect, Tang Qin naturally has a deep research on poison. As long as we put the poison in the sea ahead of time, I''m afraid that other forces, except the underworld sect, who knows the toxicology, will be affected by it and suffer a great loss in the sea."


    "No! It''s not going to work! " Hua Sheng quickly objected: "invading the sea with poison will make the fish bathe in the sea and the shrimps live in the sea. At that time, tens of millions of lives will be buried in the sea. I will never allow this!"


    "Brother Hua! Wake up Hearing Hua Sheng''s words, Bai Chen immediately yelled: "the underworld sect is led by the ghost king, and its Dousheng, Huasheng and Qinsheng are all powerful. Yunxiao sword sect has also sent the elder of huzong, and Shengtian college is led by xuanlao''s disciples, and all the heavenly spirits come out. What''s more, there is a Phoenix Temple that has never been seen. The situation is serious and time is short. We need to fight for a little more time It''s one more chance to win! If the Phoenix Temple wins the treasure and comes to Shengtian college, do you think there will be justice in the world at that time? "


    Bai Chen''s words made Hua Sheng feel stunned. He stepped back slightly and stepped on the fine sand. The sound of the sand was soft. In his mind, the teacher''s teaching came back again


    Sheng''er, you are simple in heart and kind-hearted. You have the wisdom of immortality, but you don''t know the merciless way of heaven. Sometimes, sacrifice is for a brighter dawn. You need to understand this truth later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sacrifice is often for a brighter dawn..."


    Looking at Hua Sheng''s hesitation, Bai Chen took a deep breath: "it seems that you have a good master. Don''t worry. Yunxiao sword sect is the leader of the decent sect. Naturally, it has the antidote method to fight against the underworld sect. To poison the sea is just to check their actions and buy us some time. "


    "Well What''s the second plan? " Hua Sheng raised his head and finally chose to trust this extraordinary young man.


    "If what I expected is right, one of the people who will be able to come to the tomb of the heavenly sea with us will be the Pluto sect, who is familiar with toxicology, and the other is the people of the holy heaven academy! At that time, in the face of the battle for the tomb of heaven and sea, it will be difficult for nine of us to gain an advantage, so I think of the second plan, yaochi Guanhai! "


    "How to view the sea in yaochi? Is it the spirit skill of wine control that can change the positive and negative of Vientiane? "


    "Well..."


    On the surface of yaochi''s view of the sea, people can only mistakenly think that what has changed is the direction of the front and back, while Hua Sheng says that what has changed is the positive and negative of everything, which makes Bai Chen more appreciative of him."When we open the tomb of heaven and sea, and then use the illusion to make the people of Hades sect and Shengtian college have a conflict, we can take the opportunity to rush to the tomb first, and then the last plan I made is to blow up the hole!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s three stratagems can be said to be cruel and vicious. However, his ruthlessness is what Huasheng lacks now, and what his master asked him to go down the mountain to experience.


    "Brother Bai is really extraordinary. I admire him!"


    "How dare you, where, I''m glad to meet you ~" Bai Chen''s hands again.


    "Just..." Hua Sheng suddenly said, "now I choose you as the most suitable successor to the tomb of the heavenly sea. At the same time, I hope you can really use it in the right way after you get the strength. Don''t let me bear the eternal curse."


    "I don''t know whether to use it or not. I only know that I will help her realize her dream one by one."


    Finally, it is to find his brother!


    Stem pharynx in the mouth of words, can''t say, white Chen of magnanimous, pour is let Hua Sheng more at ease.


    There are still two days to go before the appearance of the tomb of the heavenly sea. Nine people have been playing by the sea for a whole day. In the mountains far away from the beach, countless strong figures are hidden in them. They have also patiently watched these children enjoy their youth for a day.

 Chapter 472

    A heartless day suddenly passes. There is only one day left to open the tomb of heaven and sea


    In the morning, after breakfast, Bai Chen and others gather in the room, one by one looking forward to Bai Chen, waiting for his arrangement today.


    Looking around at everyone, Bai Chen pondered a little, and then said: "how many healing pills with five levels of quality are there on you? Can you lend me one today?"


    "I thought you were going to say something. It''s pills. You don''t have to borrow them. I''ll give them to you." Tang Qin took out a medicine from his waist and put it on the table: "this is the three five level pills, seven color coagulation pills, which my father gave me when I went out. This kind of pills can quickly repair the split wound, and the side effects are extremely mild."


    "Three..."


    Looking at the white jade vase with fine carving patterns in front of him, Bai Chen''s eyes showed a touch of helplessness.


    Aware of his loss, Lin Mengyao quickly took out a wooden box from his waist: "this is the Luoshen Qingdan that my grandmother gave me before I left. The grade is also grade five, which can restore the spirit source of serious injury."


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded and looked at the others: "is there anything else?"


    "Er..." Bai Zhixue and Yang Chaoyue look at each other and shake their heads.


    Guo Puzi scratched his head awkwardly: "boss, you''re talking about the fifth level pills. Except for the Lin family and the underworld sect, I don''t think other people here can come up with such high-level pills!"


    "I have five level pills, but I didn''t take them with me before I went out, so..."


    Hearing Hua Sheng''s words, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "brother Hua, I know that if you have something, you will take it out, but today is the last day to open the tomb of heaven and sea. I want to try my last spiritual skill. If we can succeed, we will have more chances to win!"


    "The last trick?" Lin Mengyao''s eyes twinkle, remembering the scene of Bai Chen in the Tongtian tower. He asked bitterly, "is it the flying sword you mentioned?"


    "Flying sword in the sky?"


    Yang Qiuyu opened her eyes and thought that at the beginning, she had seen the flying sword used by Bai Chen when he was fighting against Mo Zhan. Although the momentum was extremely amazing, he couldn''t control the power at all.


    The cultivation of psychic skills can''t be completed overnight. Yang Qiuyu''s most powerful psychic skill "chain prison magic cannon" has taken her six years.


    Therefore, she, who knows this well, is even more opposed at the moment: "when is the time? Do you still have to take the risk to learn the magic skills you can''t master? If you were seriously injured before you opened the tomb of Tianhai, we would fall short of success! "


    "Yes, third brother, just listen to sister Yang''s advice and stop taking risks." Bai Zhixue is also dissuading.


    Seeing everyone worried, Bai Chen slowly shakes his head. Between his pretty eyes, he has a stubborn spirit of not bumping into the south wall and not looking back: "I always have a premonition that this time when we enter the tomb of Tianhai, we will meet an unprecedented strong enemy. With the trump card in my hand, the strongest is just three color fire lotus chop, which can''t threaten the real strong!"


    "Three color fire lotus chop?" Tang Qin eyebrows a pick: "not drunk eight immortals eighth style?"


    "What''s your age?" Bai Chen turned her white eyes speechless, and immediately dropped his eyes on the table. He sighed blankly: "four pills are not enough to meet the challenge I''m going to face. What should I do..."


    "Who asked you not to tell me earlier? When I went out in a hurry, I only brought enough pills. Otherwise, as far as the king of the underworld sect is concerned, the fifth level pills are not as easy as beans!"


    Tang Qin''s words made everyone speechless. Even Lin Mengyao didn''t dare to say that they could take the five level pills as beans.


    It seems that in terms of strength, the Lin family may be able to pursue the pace of the four forces, but in terms of inside information, they are still too young.


    "The underworld sect..."


    Bai Chen gradually raises his face and looks directly at Tang Qin. For a moment, a fox like smile appears.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin thinks that he wants to do something wrong again. He opens the red eyes, and quickly hides to Lin Mengyao with a lotus step.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I suddenly thought of a good idea ~"


    seeing all the people in a daze, Bai Chen''s smile was stronger, and he didn''t explain anything to them. He continued to pretend to be mysterious and tasted tea quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn to the north of Qingshan town.


    "Lord ghost, why do you think the people in the Phoenix Temple didn''t show up, or do they think it''s enough to leave only one Chu junran here?" Su Xiaowu is puzzled.


    These days, she arranged for the Qin Wei five people to watch the movements of various forces everywhere, but the people of the Phoenix Temple did not show up.


    As we all know, the tomb of Tianhai is a relic of the ancestors of Phoenix Temple. If they don''t send strong men to rob it, no one will believe it.


    Even said that the underworld sect and the Yunxiao sword sect did not come here for the inheritance power of Tianhai tomb. They just want to take some other treasures from the tomb. As long as they don''t use the inheritance power, the Phoenix Temple naturally turns a blind eye, and won''t compare with them too much.On the contrary, if any force dares to interfere with the inheritance power of Tianhai tomb, then this force will be eradicated by Phoenix Temple. Therefore, Hades sect and Yunxiao sword sect have no such courage. I''m afraid only Shengtian college and Baichen have the courage to make the idea of inheritance power.


    The ghost king didn''t show much doubt. He had deep eyes and a touch of calm: "the strong of Phoenix Temple will come sooner or later. Let''s just remember not to offend them. As for other people, we can''t fall behind them!"


    "But Lord ghost, although Shengtian college didn''t send out the old guys this time, it was also the young generation''s disciples. What if we had a conflict with them when we were fighting for the treasure?" Green Luo asks again.


    "Oh, if that happens, I''ll stop those college dolls myself. You three take the opportunity to enter the tomb first. In addition to the power of inheritance, you can grab as many treasures as you can, and leave at the first time when you finish it!"


    "Yes, the ghost king!" The three of them answered the call together, only the order of the ghost king was obeyed.


    "Lord ghost, I''ll buy you some fish ball cakes. It''s said that the fish ball cakes in Qingshan town are famous for their delicacy. I think you''ll like them." Su Xiaowu suddenly gets up and turns around under the eyes of the ghost King nodding with a smile.


    This kind of small matter, originally casually asked the servants to do it, but Su Xiaowu flattered herself and fell into lvluo''s eyes, which made her eyes show a deep dislike.


    The ghost king has been in charge of the underworld sect for decades, and the whole underworld sect respects her. Since she joined the underworld sect, Su Xiaowu has climbed up by all means with her extraordinary talent. She has spared no effort to please the ghost king. It is even said that she gave her body to the ghost king when she was 16 years old. Later, she will get the land level spirit skill, and her strength will fly within a few years He made great progress and eventually became the six sages of the underworld sect.


    This woman, although she is not in the grade, has absolute control over the old man. Even the ghost king, who is cruel and indifferent and has lived for hundreds of years, has to bow down to her.


    Pushing open the door, Su Xiaowu did not forget to turn her head and cast a kind of charming eyes at the ghost king. However, she saw the ghost king and other people''s face suddenly changed, and immediately her face hit a man''s chest as hard as steel.


    "Oh, isn''t this elder martial sister Su of wanjiantang? Don''t worry about it ~"


    after a short collision, Su Xiaowu immediately flashed back with her instinctive reaction. She also saw the smiling young man in front of her in a flash, and suddenly her pretty face was icy: "Bai, Bai Chen!"

 Chapter 473

    "Why are you here?" Flower Dounan immediately crushed the porcelain cup in his hand, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of anger.


    A room of people, at the moment all face gloomy, a face of poison resentment, if not for open the sky sea tomb need white Chen, they now swarmed up, tear this boy into a pool of broken meat!


    Bai Chen is wearing a strong black dress today. He is more and more robust and has a very masculine figure. In addition, he has a handsome face on his tall and straight figure, and his inborn domineering and rebellious look makes Su Xiaowu''s eyes blurred for a moment.


    Su Xiaowu gives her body to the ghost king, no doubt in order to improve her status in the clan, but in her heart, she prefers Bai Chen, a strong, extraordinary and handsome young genius!


    Meimu slightly falls. Su Xiaowu finds that there is no one behind Bai Chen. She is immediately curious: "where are your companions?"


    "They waited for me at the inn, of course." Bai Chen light a smile, unexpectedly in these people angry under the collection, a person did not see outside came to the room, and then took out a stool, is directly sat in the flower Dounan side.


    I didn''t expect that this bloody guy should be so arrogant to sit with him. Because the distance is very close, Hua Dounan''s anger from his nostrils at the moment seems to be able to shoot Bai Chen.


    Ignoring this pair of Mori Han''s eyes, Bai Chen suddenly takes out his tea cup and fills it with his own. Then he drinks to the ghost king in front of him: "ghost king, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    "This...?!"


    They almost didn''t drop their chin. Bai Chen respects the ghost king?


    Looking directly at the extraordinary young man with a calm smile on his face, even if the ghost king was calm, he would inevitably show a touch of shock.


    "Hum, it''s said that qin''er has taken a fancy to the most unusual young man. When I see him today, he is extraordinary!" Pick up the cup with him gently hit the cup, ghost King actually put down the past high shelf, really and a hairy boy to drink tea.


    Su Xiaowu rubs her eyes hard. Hua Dounan and lvluo turn pale. Ghost king and Baichen drink tea. How can this be possible!


    Putting down the teacup, the ghost king looked directly at the young man in front of him and said with a smile: "tell me, why did you come here alone today?"


    White Chen tiny a smile, the finger taps table top lightly, light way: "I come to want to ask you, whether have five rank Dan medicine to send me a little."


    "Five level pills?"


    "Why do we give it to you?" she said


    "You don''t have to. I''m not going to open a tomb this year. Anyway, I have a lot of things to wait for."


    "You Unexpectedly, Bai Chen took this as a bargaining chip. Green Luo was so angry that her hands trembled: "if you don''t open it, you can''t open it. I''m scared when you are my sister?"


    "Well, I''m going back to Yancheng to sleep, and I''m waiting for you to come to Baifu at any time ~"


    with that, Bai Chen didn''t even look at them, so he got up and went out.


    Looking at the boy''s hasty steps, before he stepped out of the threshold, the voice of the ghost King sounded again.


    "Say, how many?"


    "Lord ghost!" Everyone was stunned.


    In front of lvluo and others, the ghost King stares at the thin figure in front of him. His tone is quite impatient: "do you want it or not?"


    "Oh..."


    In the face of the ghost King''s question, Bai Chen is not afraid of it. He yawns lazily when he turns around. Then, under the angry eyes of the ghost king and others, he says, "it doesn''t matter whether you want to or not. Anyway, I open the tomb of heaven and sea one year later, and I have more chances of winning. You don''t know my talent."


    "Do you think we will give you the chance to continue to grow?" Hua Dounan gritted his teeth.


    Looking at the ferocious face with a smile, Bai Chen casually held his hand: "OK, if you want to kill me, I''ll accompany you at any time. Anyway, I have the secret of the tomb of heaven and sea. If I die, the Phoenix Temple will be angry, and I''m afraid you will be gone."


    "You rascal! I really don''t understand what the eldest lady is after you! " Seeing Bai Chen''s invincible appearance, lvluo only feels that there is a fire in her chest, which is hard to excrete, just like it''s going to explode.


    Sweeping his eyes over the crowd, Bai Chen seemed to lose interest: "if you want to give it, throw the pills quickly. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t have much patience ~"


    "I''m very meow...!" Lvluo and huadounan feel their palms tickle when they hear Bai Chen''s words.


    Only ghost king, still keep calm, sharp eyes looking at white Chen, finally sleeve robe a wave, five medicine bottles fly past.


    One hand is five five five level pills. Bai Chen''s eyes show a trace of joy, and immediately becomes calm. He takes the jade bottle, opens the bottle stopper, smells the medicine inside, and immediately puts it into his arms.


    "Here''s the pill. You can go away!" Lvluo didn''t want to see this guy for half a moment. She immediately turned cold and gave an order.


    However, Bai Chen waved his hand to the former with a smile: "well, I''ll go back to Yancheng first. Take care of it.""What This time, even the ghost king could not suppress his anger, and his old eyes sank again and again.


    All the time, the ghost king wants to get rid of Bai Chen. Now the boy, relying on the key to the tomb of heaven and sea, comes here to blackmail!


    How many people dare to blackmail the underworld clan?


    OK, you blackmail, you take advantage of the fire, you can go to heaven and the sun side by side, but the blackmail is over, you go, even said to return to Yancheng, what do you mean?


    Several people''s faces are completely blue now, and their eyes sweep by. Their expressions seem to make Bai Chen feel very good. They immediately laugh and say: "ha ha, I can''t help it. The pills you give are too few. Where can I use them ~"


    "Bai Chen, I advise you to have a bottom line, otherwise when you die later, I''m afraid you can''t even find the ashes!" The green Luo clenches the bell tooth to scold angrily.


    For this sweet girl, Bai Chen didn''t show any favor, and his face immediately sank: "woman, I also advise you to behave yourself in front of me, or I have a hundred ways to make you live or die!"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this, a new trash in heaven and earth?"


    Bang, a vast wave of spiritual power, suddenly exploded in the narrow room, green Luo''s body, instantly sent out a green grass like fragrance.


    The peak of the nine star universe?!


    Staring at lvluo, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect that the realm of the underworld''s fighting for saints had reached the level of the heaven and earth elder of Shengtian college.


    Although he praised in silence, Bai Chen''s face was still full of arrogance: "tut Tut, no wonder the world says that this fight is the hope of the underworld sect, and is the most likely person to surpass Chu junran. Today, it''s really extraordinary, but I''m even more surprised if you''re such a smart, beautiful and talented woman. Do you have any male friends "Friends?"

 Chapter 474

    "Boyfriend?"


    Su Xiaowu and Hua Dounan can''t help but look a little strange. Is Bai Chen going to play again, or is he staring at the beauty of lvluo?


    Thinking of this possibility, without waiting for lvluo to explode, Hua Dounan jumped up from the stool and said, "Bai Chen, you dare to make lvluo''s idea. I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Ouch? Who are you to bark in front of me? " White Chen eyelid a lift, the intention of provocation is very thick.


    Four eyes opposite, flower Dounan clenched his fist and cackled.


    "Huahua, ignore him!" Green Luo a grab flower Dounan, beautiful eyes turned, disdain raised proud clean chin: "on his this virtue, I still don''t see it!"


    "Tut Tut, I thought that my brother Guo is still unmarried. I think he has always liked a woman with small breasts. I think you are just right..."


    "Who do you say is small?" Clenched in the flower Dounan sleeve robe on the jade hand suddenly trembles, green Luo''s eyes, incomparably sharp stab to the white Chen.


    In the face of her rebuke, Bai Chen extremely helpless spread out: "this, you won''t see?"


    "Enough!"


    The ghost king sees that the people under his command are easily angered by Bai Chen one by one. He immediately drinks a lot and frightens everyone.


    Lift an eye to looking at white Chen face that wipe and age don''t match of indifferent, ghost King skin smile meat don''t smile: "you also take out the five rank Dan medicine on the body, give him."


    "Lord ghost!" Lvluo was the first to object.


    "I said to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    By ghost king again drink back, green Luo extremely unwilling will jade hand to thin waist, immediately take out a small bottle, especially resentment of throw to the direction of white Chen.


    Immediately after that, Hua Dounan and Su Xiaowu also lost their jade bottles.


    And took three pills, white Chen will they all income luggage, finally satisfied with the nod: "OK, it seems to be barely enough, then I''ll leave."


    "Take your time, no see off!" Looking at the back, lvluo stamped her feet in anger. It was the first time that she was wronged. A guy who was obviously weaker than her dared to blackmail the fifth level elixir in front of her and the ghost king. Moreover, it was broad daylight!


    Of course, the word "broad daylight" does not seem to be suitable for Hades.


    "Follow his will first. It''s just the fifth level pill. I can afford it!" Slowly take back his eyes, the ghost King continues to pick up the tea cup and sip the tea mouth lightly.


    However, his heart is not as indifferent as it seems.


    Bai Chen today''s action, really let him long insight, live for hundreds of years, he is the first time by such a junior intimidated.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen got eight five level pills blackmailed from the underworld sect, together with Tang Qin''s three and Lin Mengyao''s one, it''s already twelve pills!


    Twelve five level elixirs are such a huge treasure that even the Lin family can''t afford so many high-quality elixirs. It''s even more valuable to put them in the second class forces such as tianhaizong.


    However, Bai Chen did not show the slightest complacency, on the contrary, he went straight to the mountains.


    Carrying a simple wind sword, Bai Chen''s figure just appeared in the forest, and he saw the familiar smiling faces.


    Although he is wanted by people all over the world, with so many good companions around him, he doesn''t feel lonely at all.


    Looking around at them, one by one they are full of surprise. Bai Chen smiles faintly and raises the luggage around his waist.


    Seeing this, everyone took a breath. Guo pangzi exclaimed in disbelief: "God, you really blackmailed the ghost king of Hades!"


    "Ah, how can it be said that it''s blackmail? It''s the old man who begged me to take it." Bai Chen reluctantly waved his hand, and then looked at the distant woods, one by one looking at the people, speechless way: "these guys are tireless, where we go, they follow."


    In this regard, people are also deeply helpless.


    Since I came to Qingshan Town, in addition to the three major forces of Shengtian college, Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect, there have also been three or six or nine rivers and lakes forces from all over the country. These people follow here with a desperate heart and pay attention to the movement of Bai Chen''s group every day.


    For them, any treasure in the tomb of heaven and sea may make their family change completely. So they are all weak, and even many of them are in the initial spiritual state, but they are still surrounded by Bai Chen and others.


    "Don''t worry about them. Go to practice quickly. No one dares to disturb you at this time. After all, I''ve given you the key to the tomb of heaven and sea." Hua Sheng said with a faint smile.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded, put some water bags on the ground, and then took up the wind sword to fight on his shoulder. Under the people''s expectant eyes, he went straight to the mountain.


    This mountain has already been bound by Huasheng. Now, except for Bai Chen''s accident, let alone other people, even a bird or an ant doesn''t exist!A few people sat here, set up a stove, and put the prepared meat into a string. It was under the dull eyes of those people in the forest that they roasted the meat.


    "Hey, hey, how long do you think the boss will be able to practice successfully this time?" Drink a mouthful of wine, eat two meat kebabs, Guo fat man a face proud way.


    Yang Qiuyu held an oyster locust in his hand, then put it on the stove and said, "you don''t know, he can''t do it in ten years."


    "No way! There''s nothing the boss can''t do in the world, not to mention just a trick! " Guo pangzi was not happy on the spot.


    "Have you ever seen that trick?"


    "Er..."


    was asked by Yang Qiuyu. Guo Pangzi''s face turned red. He quickly shifted the topic: "this oyster locusts can eat medium rare, you don''t eat me."


    Sipping his mouth, Guo pangzi quickly extended his big hand to the oyster locust on the iron stove.


    Lin Mengyao and others, who are used to the fat man''s impatient mouth, are also helpless with a bitter smile, but Huasheng can''t help but shout: "don''t!"


    Hua Sheng, who has always been gentle and elegant, suddenly roared, which made the whole circle of people feel numb. Guo pangzi was even so scared that he almost put his hand into the fire.


    "Brother Hua, what are you doing?" Tang Qin, who has come back, can''t help but glare at Hua Sheng.


    In the face of people''s angry or puzzled eyes, Hua Sheng couldn''t laugh or cry. With a touch of helplessness between his eyebrows, he apologized and laughed awkwardly at the people: "Xiaosheng is scared and offended, but you can''t rob my younger martial sister of her favorite food in front of her."


    Hearing the speech, people can''t help but focus their eyes on the woman in green next to Hua Sheng. Sure enough, Yang Qiuyu has a pretty face and a pair of beautiful eyes, with resentment like a hundred generations of deep hatred, stares at Guo fatty.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Seeing this woman''s fierce light for an oyster locust''s eyes, Guo pangzi quickly pointed to the oyster locust and said, "this is for..."


    As soon as Guo pangzi made a move, before he finished his words, Yang Qiuyu immediately grabbed the iron bar with the oyster locust in front of his chest, and looked at the former coldly. Then, in everyone''s eyes, he said: "Oyster locust It''s mine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 475

    I didn''t expect that Yang Qiuyu usually looks very natural and unrestrained, but now he even shows his fierce eyes to his companions for a bunch of oyster locusts. Guo pangzi couldn''t help smoking, and the rest of them also withdraw their eyes in silence.


    Of course, the fierce light she showed did not mean to kill, which was just a kind of performance of protecting food.


    Yang Qiuyu swept the crowd with a bunch of medium rare oyster locusts and showed that he was in a certain position. Then he put the oyster locust on the stove again, pursed his lips and looked forward to it.


    However, when everyone didn''t know how to ease the awkward atmosphere, the calm sky suddenly changed color, and the whole earth shook violently, which made the people on the scene step on the ground.


    "Big brother Bai!" Lin Mengyao quickly stood up and looked at the deep forest where the smoke was emitting, nervously clasped his fingers together.


    Several people stood up and looked at each other. Hundreds of other forces gathered to wait and see, and their hearts trembled under this momentum. Some even gave up in the bottom of their hearts.


    Soon, in the gathering place of people''s sight, in the dark place in front of the forest, a very embarrassed figure, with a bloody body, gradually appeared.


    Now Bai Chen''s upper body clothes have become countless scattered pieces of cloth, which fall down along his waist. There are countless blood marks on his strong chest. It seems that he was injured by the extremely fierce sword Qi.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Mengyao flashes several times and comes to him. Then, under Tang Qin''s hesitating eyes, he helps Bai Chen step by step to the stove.


    "Well, it''s a failure!" Yang Qiuyu did not have the good spirit to turn his a white eye, had already reminded his matter, he just did not listen.


    Of course, now Bai Chen didn''t plan to listen to her advice. He took out a jade bottle, opened the cork and put a pill with strong fragrance into his mouth.


    He was tired and couldn''t help but linger: "tut Tut, it''s really a five grade pill. It''s not only magical, but also delicious."


    Bai Chen took this pill, and his wounds healed more quickly under the double effects of magic blood and pill.


    Seeing his healing speed for the first time, Yang Qiuyu was not only surprised by his appearance: "what you just took is really only five pills?"


    You know, the injury can be quickly healed with the naked eye, which requires at least six pills to do!


    However, Hua Sheng''s eyes are still staring at Bai Chen''s wound. He doesn''t say a word, but his eyes are full of surprise.


    "Third brother, with so many of us, our overall strength is no worse than any of them. Don''t work so hard, OK?" Bai Zhixue looks at the bright red Bai Chen, who is anxious to cry.


    I hurt my brother, but I hurt my sister.


    "Well behaved, you know my brother''s temper, so don''t try to persuade me any more. Besides, although our overall strength is not weak, we don''t have reincarnation. If we really work together, I''m afraid brother Hua has the strongest strength. But compared with ghost king and Wang Junna, I''m afraid brother Hua can''t fight."


    Words fall, white Chen clenched fist, see the wound on the arm all no longer drip blood, even the wine didn''t drink, then get up again, carry the wind god sword on the shoulder.


    "You want to go?" Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes glared and angrily denounced.


    In the face of everyone''s worry, Bai Chen Lengjun''s face is not moved at all, just a faint smile, and then step out again.


    What he wants to do, even Lin Mengyao can''t stop it, let alone others?


    The people who knew his temperament could only watch him step into the forest again, and soon they were worried.


    "What kind of dexterity does he practice? Why is it so difficult?" Guo pangzi is really curious now. With his understanding of Bai Chen, he can learn anything easily. What others can''t do is a piece of cake for him.


    However, for today''s move, Lin Mengyao also shook his head, saying that he didn''t know.


    What a man wants to do is naturally a matter of indomitable determination. A woman who is infatuated with a man will always let him have his temperament and stand quietly waiting.


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Yang Chaoyue are all in this mood now.


    After three rounds of wine, when people''s mood slightly improved, the sky was shocked again, and the earth was shaking again, which made everyone''s mood to the bottom again.


    Zhao Yuetian and Zhao Yao both stand between hundreds of figures, looking at the distant forest, a bloody figure came out again, their eyelids, even shake out the rhythm of the heartbeat.


    "Is this boy crazy? He''s about to open the tomb of heaven and sea. How can he hurt himself?" Zhao said that Tianshi couldn''t understand what that guy was doing. If the elder didn''t give him a strict order and didn''t allow him to disturb him, he would have gone to peep in secret.


    At this time, no force dares to disturb Bai Chen. You know, the key to Tianhai''s tomb is on him. He is the living ancestor now. As long as he doesn''t open the tomb, everyone will have to wait another year.This is also why Bai Chen dares to practice here in front of the world''s heroes, because he knows the world''s ideas very well, and also concludes that no matter how he practices, he will not be seen.


    Looking at Bai Chen who Gulu swallows the pill, Lin Mengyao wipes the blood stains on his body with a handkerchief, as if begging: "brother Bai, let''s not practice, OK?"


    "Mengyao." Feel the girl''s Chu eyes worry, white Chen pale face, emerge a tough smile: "put the heart steady, wait for me to come back."


    Gently touched her cheek, Bai Chen felt that the medicine had worked, and then he stood up again, turned and walked in the direction of the forest.


    "Are you crazy, or do you want to take this opportunity to show off to the world


    Listen to Yang Qiuyu this intentionally infuriate his rebuke, white Chen light smile, did not answer.


    Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes trembled, two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks, looking at the thin figure who walked into the forest again, she finally vomited out: "Mengyao believe you, brother Bai, you never let Mengyao down..."


    With the hearing against the sky, just stepped on the feet of the fallen leaves slightly, Bai Chen''s resolute eyes, gradually emerge a touch of emotion: "Mengyao, your big brother Bai, will not let you down!"

 Chapter 476

    In front of a forest of fallen leaves, hundreds of figures stand one after another, all of them look stiff.


    In the place where they gazed, there was always a figure coming out from the forest. After a moment, he took the pill and turned back. Over and over again, his body was completely dyed red by blood, and he could hardly see the strong bronze skin.


    Every time he came out, he looked more embarrassed, but every time he came back to the forest, he could create more turbulent momentum. Such courage and perseverance, even if described as indomitable or even death, seemed insignificant.


    After a deep breath of air conditioning, Hua Dounan''s shadowy face was full of reluctance: "this guy, what are you doing!"


    "I''m afraid I''m practicing some magic skill..." Lvluomei''s eyes are dull, and she loses her Shinto.


    "Practice your Dexterity?" Hua Dounan was slightly stunned, and immediately beat his fist on the giant tree beside him. He broke the giant tree flying out of the way, as if he couldn''t take away his angry flame: "I don''t think he knows how to bash in front of so many people!"


    "Huahua, you don''t have to be childish with his unreasonable people. As long as he opens the tomb of Tianhai, I will directly cut off his dog''s head to sacrifice Xiaomu''s spirit in heaven!"


    "Well, then I''ll tear his mouth with my own hands!"


    Several times bickering, flower fight south all obviously not enemy, at the moment listen to green Luo''s words, he is also in the heart to calculate how to torture Bai Chen''s thousands of methods.


    Such a arrogant person, even if it is how to torture him, it is difficult to eliminate the deep hatred of Hua Dounan''s heart.


    As the sunset sets, it''s getting late. On the top of the mountain, those people are still chewing hard food, waiting for the appearance of Bai Chen.


    This time, the scene of the earth shaking did not appear, suddenly quiet forest, let Lin Mengyao and others in the heart of a silent expectation.


    "Can''t Bai Chen really succeed?" Falling feather strained his nerves and looked at the woods in front of him. From the moment he got up, he had this idea inexplicably.


    In one day, he can learn a magic skill which can be called the strongest card. If he does, his talent will be even more terrible than Lin Tianhao''s!


    "The master will surely succeed!" Yang Chaoyue''s eyes are straight, her hands cover her chest, and she has confidence that Bai Chen doesn''t belong to Lin Mengyao.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see, a embarrassed figure finally came out of the dark forest. Just as he stepped out of the forest, the feeling of body collapse was that Bai Chen tripped under his feet and immediately put the wind sword into the ground, which just managed to stabilize his figure. The first mock exam of


    faces him. He smiles at them, his eyes blurred, and his body falls down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, it''s time to wake up."


    "Brother Bai Chen, wake up


    "Brother Bai!"


    "Bai Chen..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless anxious voices reverberate in my mind. Bai Chen gradually opens his sour eyelids. What comes into his eyes are those anxious faces.


    Looking up at the starry sky outside the air window, Bai Chen could feel that his body had recovered. Then he sat up and said awkwardly, "Hey, I''m sorry, I''ve taken a nap for a while, which worries you all."


    "A little nap? You''ve been sleeping all day and all night! " Yang Qiuyu said with a bulging face.


    "One day and one night?"


    Heart suddenly a quiver, white Chen fluttered a to jump up from the bed: "that tonight isn''t the day that Sirius connects into a line!"


    "You know that! If you don''t wake up again, we''ll have to wait until next year! Get dressed, quick Tangqin will be prepared in advance to the white Chen clothes on a throw, and then urge way.


    "Good!"


    Bai Chen also knows that it''s not too late. He can''t help but put on his clothes quickly. With the people galloping all the way, he runs to the East China Sea under the night sky.


    Tonight''s coast, I do not know if I feel the unusual atmosphere, even in the vast and boundless sea, from time to time turned up huge waves, these waves with a few feet high, beat hard on the beach, splashing water mist, let those looking around more than a hundred shadow a cool.


    These people are in groups of three or two, or more than a dozen people. They are extremely alert to each other. When they look for the figure of Bai Chen and others, they are extremely afraid to stay away from the holy heaven college, Hades sect and Yunxiao sword sect.


    "Bai Chen, why don''t they come? Are they not going to open a tomb this year?" Chen Mengyi flies in her long skirt against the sea breeze. As the only Royal Princess, her dignity is totally gone, but some of them have the same extraordinary temperament as Qin Lang.


    Looking up at the twelve bright Sirius stars in the sky, Mo Ying angrily said: "this bastard, relying on his own key, will play us as monkeys. When the tomb of Tianhai is opened, I must clean up the clan!"


    Listening to Mo Ying''s angry words, Wang Jun quietly closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes: "younger martial brother, we are here to inherit the power of the ancestors of the Phoenix Temple. Don''t be impulsive and lose big because of small things.""Yes, elder martial brother..."


    Although Mo Ying is the envy of the world''s bright son, but also the fourth strongest in the list of heavenly spirits, but in the face of Wang Jun, he still dare not have half of the rebellious, immediately very honest nodded.


    "Look, Sirius is in a line!" In the crowd, suddenly burst out a exclamation, immediately everyone''s eyes, are looking at the sea in front of them.


    However, the sea waves are still stacked out, and the so-called Tomb of heaven and sea has not appeared.


    "Why, can''t Sirius and the tomb of the heavenly sea appear?"


    Just as Hua Dounan was unwilling to complain, a large golden array in the shape of a leaf suddenly emerged from the sky and quickly fell.


    Above the golden leaves, the nine figures stand quietly, all of them have extraordinary temperament, especially the youth in the center. When they sweep the eyes of all the people, they have the domineering power of overlooking the world.


    "It''s Bai Chen and the scholar! Here they are


    Seeing the nine people above the golden leaves, hundreds of people along the coastline suddenly became a mess.


    After sweeping the ghost king, Wang Jun and elder Duan with dark red eyes, Bai Chen''s childish face in the face of these world''s top strongmen shows a touch of arrogant youth.


    "Why are his eyes red?" For the first time to see Bai Chen this situation, flower Dounan slightly a Zheng, in the heart unexpectedly inexplicably produced a trace of fear to him.


    At this time, lvluo and Shengtian college all look at Bai Chen with shocked eyes. Once these people didn''t pay attention to Bai Chen, but now they feel that they may not be the opponent of Bai Chen?


    Looking at the red light shining in Bai Chen''s eyes, the ghost King''s old eyes, which were full of horror, gradually showed Mori Leng''s intention to kill: "it''s not only the spirit, but also the spirit Master, this No way


    "All heaven and all Tao, listen to me, read your spring with my soul, Phoenix God is in the sky, stars are in the eyes, all stars follow my soul, please go down to the earth quickly and help my soul reappear -- Tomb of heaven and sea, open!"


    With a big drink after Bai Chen''s changeable fingerprints, the whole big Haydn set off a huge wave, tens of thousands of water columns, like breaking through the night sky, straight into the sky. In this world shaking


    ten thousand water columns, nine figures jumped into the sea one after another and swam madly to the bottom of the sea before everyone else!

 Chapter 477

    Huge waves roar, the sea suddenly becomes a boundless battlefield, the sea breeze blows a sharp horn, the waves are more like a bloody warrior, to the coastline of the people storming away, issued a rumble.


    The huge waves as high as tens of feet, with trembling terror and profound mystery, madly hit among the confused crowd. Some of the weak early spirits were shot forward and backward by these huge waves.


    When taking Bai Chen and others to jump into the sea, countless figures of strong Daoists also rush to jump into the sea. Under the crazy sea, countless figures compete to dive. The swords and swords between them break out one after another, cutting out pieces of scarlet.


    However, as soon as these people dived into the sea, many people covered their throats in pain. In the churning sea, a large amount of poisonous fog spread, making these people struggle between survival and death.


    No, it''s toxic in the sea!


    Elder Duan of Yunxiao Jianzong, his eyes sank and he stopped at the bottom of the sea. He cast a firm look at Zhao Yuetian and Zhao Yao behind him.


    Although the treasure of Tianhai tomb is important, saving people''s lives is a lifelong belief for Yunxiao sword sect. In the face of the crisis filled with poisonous fog, as the elder of Yunxiao sword sect, elder Duan resolutely gave up the fight for Tianhai tomb and began to purify the poison in the sea.


    When elder Duan led the two men to defend the sea, he also turned his fierce eyes to Mo Ying, who was stunned in the distance. In his eyes, he had the determination to place great responsibility on him.


    Four eyes relative, Mo shadow ruthlessly a bite teeth, heart for white Chen big devil''s name is a scold, turn round to the bottom of the sea crazy swim.


    However, the speed of the spread of poison fog in the sea is too amazing. With the strength of elder Duan, they can''t control it at all.


    At the critical moment when the floating corpses are all over the sea, two teenagers in blue and white robes still rush up from the bottom of the sea, swim to Duan Changlao, and fight against the poison in the sea with them.


    With grateful eyes to Xiao Xi and Chen Mengyi, the five began to spare no effort to fight against the poisonous fog to the end and turn the tide back.


    As expected by the first plan designated by Bai Chen, the four members of the underworld sect headed by the ghost king are the closest behind them. Behind them are the Shengtian academy, which has lost the third and seventh strongest in the list of heavenly spirits. Besides, there is no one.


    Endless diving, let Bai Chen is particularly shocked, he never thought, just not far from the beach, the depth of the sea floor is so terrible!


    However, he doesn''t have the mind to think about these trivial things now. Now the tomb of Tianhai has reappeared in the world. If he arrives there a moment earlier, he will have more chances to win!


    With the nine people''s crazy diving, at the end of their line of sight, there was a semicircle deep buckle in the bottom of the luminous barrier.


    It was not easy to see the bottom of the sea, and everyone was very happy, and hastened to speed up the dive.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    Nine figures hit the barrier one after another. Before they came to the black tomb, the space here could not even be soaked in the sea water, as if it had been isolated by some ancient spirit array.


    "Bai Chen, hurry up Huasheng stepped on the ground with his feet firmly, and his fingerprints were very fast. In the mud on the sea floor, countless huge stones suddenly appeared, which obscured the terrain.


    At this time, Bai Chen stood behind a huge stone, hung the wind sword upside down in the air, made a seal with one hand, and said softly: "the seventh style of drunken eight immortals, watching the sea in yaochi!"


    At the same time, the figure of the four of the underworld sect also appeared one after another, and they rushed to the rocks with all their strength. Behind the underworld sect and others, the four of the holy heaven college followed closely, with a strong momentum.


    "Look, there is a huge black tomb behind those rocks!" Under the shelter of the huge stone, Su Xiaowu didn''t see Bai Chen, but saw the other eight people standing in the troubled times.


    "Why don''t these people go to the tomb?" asked Luo


    "Whatever they are, let''s go first!"


    With the lightest pace of the underworld sect, Hua Dounan rushed to the direction of the ancient tomb.


    Huasheng and others stood still, looking at the figure of huadounan flying over his head, not moved at all.


    "If you want to move the ancient tomb, you must pass me first!" All of a sudden, another figure shuttled quickly, faster than huadounan. In the blink of an eye, he raised his sword and stabbed huadounan''s vest.


    Feeling the vast spiritual power behind him, Hua Dou''s face darkened. He quickly turned to meet him with his sword. However, he saw Mo Ying with a fierce face and was immediately shocked.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords roared, and Hua Dounan''s strength was obviously unmatched. A mouthful of old blood gushed out, and the whole person was like a broken line kite. He flew into the rocks in great confusion, shaking up a piece of mud algae.


    When Mo Ying was ready to take advantage of the victory, a green shadow stopped in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the girl''s cold eyes, Mo Ying pushed back two steps: "Dousheng lvluo...!""If you dare to move Huahua, you will die!"


    When she waved her hand, a sword gas containing green poison gas split out in an instant, and Mo Ying suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    The younger generation of Yunxiao sword sect has been fighting with the younger generation of Hades sect for several years. Yunxiao sword sect has won a lot under the leadership of Mo Ying. However, he knows that in Hades sect, there is a girl called "Dousheng lvluo" who has been practicing with Hades. In fact, her strength is far beyond the six saints. The rest of the people can compare.


    Now we meet for the first time, but the pressure from lvluo makes Mo Ying panic. When the former cuts the sword with a sword, Mo Ying can feel the gap between herself and this girl.


    At this time, another figure came to Mo Ying, whose momentum was almost the same as Mo Ying.


    Seeing the comer, Mo Ying''s eyes filled with fear suddenly appeared a touch of surprise: "Nangong Liucheng?"


    Lingwu hall and wanjian hall have always been at odds. Mo Ying didn''t expect that Nangong Liucheng would come to help at this time.


    Both of them fight against lvluo''s sword spirit together. Nangong Liucheng''s calm and deep eyes are shining: "elder martial brother, we are fighting against lvluo. It''s time for us to be serious."


    "Well, if you and I join hands, we won''t be afraid to defeat her!"


    With the help of Nangong Liucheng, Mo Ying regained his confidence again. With the sword in his hand, the three sword Qi, which was full of wailing, suspended around him in an instant.


    With a light glance at the three extraordinary swordsmanship around him, Nangong Liucheng said: "you are worthy of the reputation of elder martial brother Moying, the three unique swordsmanship is worthy of reputation ~"


    with a light smile, his eyes glanced back. There, Bai Chen''s eyes also looked at Nangong Liucheng, as if he had a different attention to Nangong Liucheng.


    Lvluo fights fiercely with Mo Ying and Nangong Liucheng. At the same time, Qin Lang is caught in the attack of huadounan and Su Xiaowu. The fierce battle of six figures makes the whole sea restless.


    However, the tomb was just behind the rocks, and just before the ghost King rushed to the tomb with the force of thunder, he raised his hand to boom. In front of him, there was a boy with immortal wind and animal bones.


    Looking up at this extraordinary young man, the calm old eyes of the ghost King gradually appeared a fierce: "Wang Jun, the top of the list of heavenly spirits in Shengtian College..."

 Chapter 478

    "Wang Jun, do you think you have the ability to stop me?" The robe rises without wind, and the momentum of the ghost king immediately covers the heads of all the people. Under the absolute momentum of the five star wheel, everyone''s face is like ashes. They are all shocked by the invisible pressure and tremble in the same place.


    Wang Jun stood quietly in the same place, not moved by the momentum of the ghost king. With a long sword in his hand, an invisible ripple as startled as a string galloped away in the direction of the ghost king.


    £¡£¡


    In the face of this fierce attack, the ghost King''s eyelids trembled, and he was shocked. When the sole of his foot moved to the right, a bloodstain was added to his shoulder.


    "Here it is


    Unbelievable looking at the wound on the shoulder, the ghost King almost convulsed: "you child, how can you hurt me?"


    "The underworld is the king of ghosts. I didn''t mean to be your enemy. If you are willing to step down, I will spare you Wang Jun, who keeps silent all the time, finally opens his mouth, but what he says makes the ghost King''s face suddenly sink.


    "Spare me not to die? Oh, the little boy in the college is really rampant. He is more than Bai Chen...?! " The ghost king is turning his head, but he finds that Bai Chen''s figure is gone, and his eight companions can''t find any trace.


    "What about Bai Chen?" Because standing in front of the tomb, the ghost king was very sure that they would never enter the tomb, but if they did not enter the tomb, where did they go?


    "Ghost king, it''s better to think about the end of the battle between you and our holy heaven college than to be in the mood to look around!" When Wang Jun stepped forward, a more vast wave of spiritual power broke through the endless sea in an instant, and then spread out in the blink of an eye, which made those fighting people even more frightened.


    "Why is that man so strong? Isn''t he a Skywalker?" Hua Dounan looked at the young man surrounded by silver light, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "He is not only a Spirit Walker, but also the only disciple of xuanlao. He can''t be underestimated!"


    Su Xiaowu''s explanation makes Hua Dounan''s eyes dull.


    Xuanlao''s disciples are the same as the seven masters in the inner courtyard No wonder it''s so strong!


    At close range, the ghost king can know more about Wang Jun''s strength. Although he is only 30 years old, his strength is obviously in the six-star samsara, and he is half a chip behind the ghost king!


    Wang Jun''s strength was completely beyond the expectation of the ghost king. Thinking that the ancient tomb was right in front of him, the ghost King quickly raised his hand: "Wang Jun, you are as strong as me. I have to feel that xuanlao is very powerful. But you know, the people from Yunxiao sword sect and Phoenix Temple will arrive soon. We''d better go to the tomb together rather than delay each other. The inheritance of Phoenix Temple belongs to you Our college, the rest of the treasures belong to the underworld sect. How do you like it? "


    The treasure of the tomb of the heavenly sea is the most precious. However, the underworld clan did not dare to move the things in the Phoenix Temple, so this treasure was also regarded as a hot potato by the ghost king.


    They dare not move, but Shengtian college is sure to win. So it''s the best way to find out what to say with Wang Jun and get what they need!


    Wang Jun''s face is calm, looking directly at the ghost king, lost in meditation.


    Seeing this, the ghost king looked back at the gradually dispersing poisonous fog in the sea and urged: "this is the fairest way. If you hesitate again, it will be too late!"


    The ghost king is going to be crazy now. Since Wang Jun is the top of Tianling in the college and the only disciple of xuanlao, he should not be so indecisive!


    However, Wang Jun, just like he didn''t understand some things, still stayed where he was, neither agreed nor refuted.


    As time goes by, just as the palm of the ghost King''s hand is slowly sweating, another red shadow breaks through the invisible barrier from the sea, and then rushes to this area quickly.


    Seeing the comer, the old ghost King''s eyes suddenly sank. Mo Ying yelled at the woman: "elder martial sister Chu, come and help us!"


    "Chu junran, the second in the list of heavenly spirits of Shengtian university?"


    Seeing that the woman in red is attacking her own direction quickly, lvluo quickly clenches her sword with her hands. Between her fingers, she can''t help shaking.


    All along, the underworld sect regarded her as the only one in the world who could compete with Chu junran. But now when she really faced Tianfeng, lvluo didn''t fight, so she lost her momentum.


    Chu junran raised her eyes and looked at the different glances of the eight men. She immediately glanced at the tomb behind Wang Jun, with a suspicious look on her face.


    "With Bai Chen''s temperament, he should be able to..."


    As the red lips moved, Chu junran suddenly raised her hand, and the whole rock burst into the earth.


    The rising of the earth covered all the sight in an instant. Under the shelter of the mud algae, Chu Jun suddenly dropped and rushed to the opposite direction of the ancient tomb.


    There, she can feel the breath, that is the breath of Bai Chen.


    Meimu stares at the seemingly insipid one of the hundreds of boulders. Chu junran bumps into the boulder as soon as she bites her teeth.


    Poof!


    In the blink of an eye, her body bumped into the boulder, and the boulder was still intact, just like an illusion.At this time, the ghost king raised his hand and blew away all the mud algae that covered his sight. His face was shocked: "Chu junran, where is she?"


    In this regard, lvluo and others also shook their heads innocently. They were just awed by Chu junran''s momentum. All their attention was focused on defending her attack, and they noticed where she had gone.


    First, Bai Chen and others disappeared without any reason, and then it was Chu junran''s turn to disappear. Until now, everyone stopped their movements and looked in the direction of the ghost king and Wang Jun.


    "There''s something wrong. Do you really want to fight again?" The ghost king was very angry. He couldn''t figure out how the smart young man in front of him could be so dull.


    In the face of everyone''s curious eyes, Wang Jun seems to have some helplessness to take a deep breath. He is about to open his mouth when three figures collide from a distance.


    "Ghost king, you want the treasure of the tomb of heaven and sea. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    As soon as the elder Duan of Yunxiao sword sect broke into this area, he quickly swept over the heads of the people with endless anger, and without any reason, he lifted his hand to the ghost king.


    Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect, one bright and one dark, are more difficult to tolerate than the power of water and fire. Seeing this damned old man, the ghost King''s face was very blue. He also raised his hand to meet him.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms together make the whole sea shake violently in an instant. The ghost king takes several steps back to get a firm position. But elder Duan flies backwards all the way and finally bumps into the rocks.


    "Elder!"


    Zhao Yuetian and Zhao Yao were shocked. They never thought that the elder was not at the same level as the ghost king. They rushed to the rocks.


    "Hum, it''s just three stars reincarnation. I want to fight with you too!"


    The gap between each star in reincarnation realm is very huge. The ghost King pressed the two realms of elder Duan, and naturally did not pay attention to him.


    Looking at Wang Jun, the ghost king was already very impatient: "boy, should you come here because you can''t live with me? If I expected that Chu junran had gone to the ancient tomb, could you still naively think that the Tianfeng in her Phoenix Temple would turn to you at this time?"

 Chapter 479

    In the face of everyone''s surprised eyes, Wang Jun quietly raised his eyes and said slowly: "the people of Phoenix Temple have not arrived yet. If we all go in and wait for their strong ones to come, we are bound to have a fierce battle with our college disciples. If you are attacked by the underworld clan at that time, we will be attacked from behind! So I have to beat you here! "


    "Ridiculous!"


    The ghost King trembled with anger. He never thought that Wang Jun was so brainless.


    Qin Lang looks at Mo Ying and Nangong Liucheng, but he doesn''t understand why Wang Jun insists on winning or losing with Hades.


    If you procrastinate like this, only Bai Chen or Chu junran will get profits!


    "I''m really wrong about you. As far as your IQ is concerned, I don''t want to be xuanlao''s disciple!" The ghost King''s face was completely gloomy. With a long black whip in his hand, his five star wheel''s spiritual power reached the peak.


    In the face of the ghost King''s full strength, Wang Jun is not afraid at all. On the contrary, he shows a look of contempt to his eyes: "ghost king, I''m afraid your deadline is coming."


    "What


    Just when the ghost king was surprised, two figures broke through the barrier and came here. They were Xiao Xi and Chen Mengyi from Shengtian college.


    At this time, with the help of Zhao Yuetian and Zhao Yao, Duan Changlao stood up from the rocks. It seemed that he was not seriously injured.


    Before that, the situation of four to four became four to nine in a moment. For the underworld sect, it was completely in crisis!


    However, in the face of the tomb of heaven and sea, which is the unique treasure in the world, the ghost king will never leave even if he is crushed to pieces


    Just outside, when another great war broke out, in the tomb of Tianhai, a spacious place emitting light fluorescence, nine people stood one after another.


    In front of them, there was a simple stone gate, which was guarded by the ancient spirit array. Even if they worked together with nine people, they could not break it.


    Now, Bai Chen and peanut look at the two different patterns on the stone gate and are lost in thought, while the other seven are anxiously waiting behind.


    "They''ve been watching it for so long. Can''t they understand the mystery of the stone gate?" Tang Qin stamped his feet in anger, and his tight little face was sweating.


    Yang Qiuyu looked anxiously at Huasheng''s attentive face and said faintly: "elder martial brother is familiar with all the books of ancient and modern times. He must be able to solve the mystery of the stone gate''s sunny side, but can Bai Chen solve the mystery of the shady side..."


    "Nonsense, even if your elder martial brother can''t solve it, my elder brother will solve it!" Guo pangzi immediately dissatisfied, anyone dare to question Bai Chen can''t, even if it is like Yang Qiuyu and other beauty, also can''t!


    "Don''t make any noise, be quiet!"


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank, and a rare cold hum made people stop talking.


    Bai Chen, with his arms around his chest, looked at the crescent shaped pattern in front of him and frowned tightly: why is this pattern so familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it before.


    It''s impossible


    Even if this is the ancestral Tomb of Phoenix Temple, it''s just the descendant of rosefinch. I can''t see anyone in Phoenix Temple except rosefinch.


    But what is this sense of familiarity


    Moons, clouds, glaciers, what are these, glaciers


    "Flames and glaciers!" "Glacier and fire!"


    The silence of Bai Chen and Hua Sheng, unexpectedly at the same time exclaimed, so tacit understanding, let people can''t help but feel happy.


    Looking directly at Hua Sheng, Bai Chen smiles faintly: "brother Hua, you are really powerful. You can solve such a difficult puzzle!"


    "Brother Bai is too modest. Don''t you also find the answer?"


    "Er..."


    listened to Hua Sheng''s words, and Bai Chen immediately had a red face.


    At that time, he fought with rosefinch for three days and nights. Although he suppressed rosefinch from the beginning to the end, the divine bird used countless unpredictable moves, which shocked him again and again as a god of destruction.


    One of the moves is that when the sun and moon appear in the same sky at the same time, the rosefinch uses the power of yin and Yang of heaven and earth to perform the spirit skill of coexistence of glacier and fire. That move can be said that it almost hurt his God of destruction, just a little bit


    If it wasn''t for the sneak attack of the Dragon slaughtering array by the rebellious disciples, it would be hard to find out the existence of the God of destruction except for the Qing emperor!


    Of course, this kind of thing, Bai Chen naturally won''t say out, he also made a pretence of deep light cough two, immediately toward the crowd happy smile: "come on, let''s go in!"


    With these words, Bai Chen and Hua Sheng come to the stone gate at the same time. They both raise their palms and gently press on the stone gate. With the power of their soul, the whole stone gate suddenly radiates a dazzling light.


    At this time, behind a strong wind hit, like a meteor flash, blink of an eye came to the people behind.


    With the arrival of the woman in red, everyone was shocked and drew their swords one after another.


    His eyes swept over the familiar faces, and finally fell in front of the open stone gate. Chu junran''s beautiful eyes gave a little meal, and there were all kinds of helpless sighs, which rang out slowly: "Bai Chen, you really opened the tomb of heaven and sea."After the stone gate, although you can see endless golden light, Chu junran can feel it by virtue of the blood connection of the Phoenix Temple, which has the same breath as her.


    "Chu junran, you don''t want to rob the tomb!" Yang Qiuyu clenches her teeth and points her sword at Chu junran.


    In this regard, Chu junran does not look at her, but continues to focus on Bai Chen.


    Four eyes are opposite, both of them have a lot of helplessness and sadness.


    "Well, you''re here after all, junran..."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s sigh, Chu junran''s slender figure trembled slightly, her jade feet moved gently, and her elegant and elegant cheek raised slightly, looked at Bai Chen''s direction, and immediately showed a smile.


    Smile!


    "Bai Chen, as you said, give me the power of inheritance in the tomb of heaven and sea, and the rest belongs to you."


    In the ancient stone gate, beams of light pour out, just like the essence of the investment in Chu junran''s body, let this beautiful woman, even more add a Phoenix Fire golden awn.


    Facing the doubts of Chu junran and her companions, Bai Chen''s eyes stagnated, and the tenderness and sadness in her eyes suddenly appeared on her face.


    However, the teacher''s whereabouts are unknown now. He and the Phoenix Temple have become enemies. It''s totally different from when he promised Chu junran.


    If he can''t get the power of inheritance, he can''t fight against the Phoenix Temple at all. Even for the sake of the teacher, he can''t practice step by step any more. This chance to increase his strength is a must!


    Silence for a moment, white Chen''s vision a drop, issued a helpless sigh: "sorry, now I can''t give you."

 Chapter 480

    On the ancient road, the golden gate is right in front of her, but Chu junran doesn''t rush in immediately. Instead, she stares at Bai Chen.


    So many experiences of life and death together, under his merciless words, all the tenderness seems so ridiculous.


    "Oh..." Chu Jun lowered her head and her eyes were empty: "sure enough, grandfather is right. No one can resist the temptation in front of absolute power. I thought you would help me."


    "If there were no teachers, how could I be so eager to gain strength?" Bai Chen steps a step, burst out a roar, heart backlog already long for Phoenix Temple anger, at the moment all with the roar called out.


    Three thousand green silk is randomly erect by a light purple ribbon, and it slides down the moving curve. Chu junran''s lovely face gradually shows a smile of self mockery.


    "It''s no use saying more! Bai Chen, do it. "


    The line of sight moves up and stays on the perfect delicate cheek of the girl in red. The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth also evokes a bitter radian.


    Once a companion, now an enemy.


    "Brother Bai, go in and I''ll stop her!" As soon as Lin Mengyao stepped on his jade feet, he crossed the graceful arc with his green sword in his hand. His small face was elegant and indifferent, and he had an unimaginable fortitude.


    Looking at the girl who is more beautiful than herself, Chu junran''s eyes gradually appear a touch of blue. At the same time, the momentum of a star wheel returning to the ancient tomb sweeps through the whole tomb. The roaring wind makes the cracks appear on the stone walls.


    In the face of Tianfeng''s unprecedented power fluctuation, Lin Mengyao did not show any weakness. Yu Guang glanced at the young man behind him, and immediately his beautiful eyes coagulated. He said in a soft voice: "brother Bai, don''t you go now?"


    "Mengyao..."


    Staring at the girl''s spiritual fluctuation, Bai Chen finally sees the girl''s real strength for the first time.


    Seven stars in heaven and earth!


    It turns out that she is already so strong.


    "You want to stop me?" Seeing the love between Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, Chu junran''s anger is even more sour, which makes her sword quickly aim at Lin Mengyao''s direction.


    "If you can stop it, you have to try it before you know it!" Lin Mengyao raises his eyes again. The pupil of his eyes has turned into a ruby. Such a strange scene makes Chu Jun frown.


    After the scarlet eye was launched, a pair of dark red wings appeared again behind Lin Mengyao. At this moment, her strength rose sharply again, and she reached the peak of heaven and earth


    Just as Lin Mengyao was about to fight to the death, a dark green pattern gradually appeared on Tang Qin''s forehead. These patterns radiated a long green light, which made her slender body more demonic.


    The nine knot magic thunder whip in her hand is suddenly grasped. On her long whip, there is a strange black spirit power, and the appearance of this spirit power also makes the surrounding space slightly distorted.


    "Tangqin, you have reached the realm of eight stars?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Qin to be so strong now. Guo pangzi immediately exclaimed, and his eyes were full of envy.


    If there is no parent-child inheritance of Hades, with Tang Qin''s cultivation talent, it will be difficult to enter heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that in the past few hundred years, Pluto has made enough preparations for his own offspring. Although he did not expect that his only offspring should be his daughter, it is not difficult to see how many years Pluto has prepared for this inheritance just because of Tang Qin''s increasing strength.


    "And me, I don''t believe I can''t stop you today!" With the sound of Yang Qiuyu, another wave of eight star heaven and earth''s spiritual power exploded, which made the ancient tomb crumble.


    With his back to Bai Chen, Hua Sheng said solemnly, "we''re in the way here. Go quickly. If it''s too late, it will change!"


    "Good..."


    Bai Chen also knows that the situation is urgent, so he doesn''t hesitate any more and rushes into the golden light ancient gate.


    Facing the eight strong and weak figures in front of him, Chu junran looked up to the sky and said with a smile, "ha ha, what a scholar, what a Lin Mengyao. Today I will see how you can stop me, Chu junran!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is


    Stepping on the smooth golden stone, in this endless space, there are gold and silver treasures everywhere, mahogany treasure chest, just like a cornucopia, let Bai Chen''s eyelids jump. Moreover, far away, there is a huge stone tablet, on which there is a rosefinch carving pattern, which is lifelike and awe inspiring.


    Looking up at the endless void, Bai Chen was stunned: "this is Mirage space? "


    Just a few days ago, he had personally visited the dreamland space created by xuanlao. At this time, the reality of the space in front of him was no less than xuanlao''s.


    "Is it true that the ancestor of the Phoenix Temple was also a strong man in the realm of heaven?"


    Just before Bai Chen came to the stone tablet, he expressed his doubts. The huge stone tablet in front of him suddenly gave off a dazzling light.


    Under the gaze of Bai Chen, the stone tablet in front of him gradually rippled a little, and then all the lights flashed and condensed in one point, and gradually merged into a figure in a light red dress, which was so quietly emerging.The appearance of human shadow does not lead to any strange image of heaven and earth, but it seems that this space will turn into dust under the stamp of the virtual shadow.


    This figure is suspended in the air, looking up, revealing a not extremely handsome. But always give people a special flavor of the face, black hair shawl, a pair of black eyes, like a black hole, deep and full of a strange wisdom, full of intoxicating charm.


    "Are you the ancestor of Phoenix Temple?"


    In the face of this horrible and invisible figure, Bai Chen didn''t show any fear, just asked.


    However, his calm without waves aroused the curiosity of the illusory man: "is it the tomb of heaven and sea that you opened?"


    "Exactly! I''m Bai Chen. I don''t know your name! " Facing the illusory figure arched hand, Bai Chen performance of natural and unrestrained generous, not low spirit at all.


    The man slowly lowered his eyes and looked at the red eyed boy in front of him. After a moment, he was shocked: "I didn''t expect that the one who can open the tomb of heaven and sea is not the descendant of Phoenix Temple. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there are spirit practitioners and spirit masters in the world. Little fellow, who are you?"


    "You talk a lot of nonsense, but you''re just a ghost. I''ll pay attention to you and give you face, OK?"


    £¡£¡


    "Arrogance! If you dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, are you not afraid of death? "


    Angered by Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance, at that time, an extremely vast wave of soul swept the whole space in an instant. Under the power of this terrible soul, the whole stone tablet burst in an instant, and there was a faint sign that the space was about to collapse

 Chapter 481

    Chu Yu stepped on the void, slowly overlooking the youth under him, like the power of the soul of a giant beast, quickly sweeping toward Bai Chen.


    The power of this terrible soul wave has gone far beyond the scope of tianlingshi. Let alone Bai Chen is just a spirit in the realm of heaven and earth. Even if he is the peak of reincarnation, I''m afraid that under the power of this soul, he can only turn into a blood mist in an instant.


    However


    Just when Chu Yu''s soul is about to devour Bai Chen, the latter disdains to smile and raises his red eyes slightly. A wave of soul, which is not strong, rushes out of his body and collides with Chu Yu''s soul power.


    Oh!!


    A dull hum came from Chu Yu''s mouth in an instant. The power of his soul was obviously at a disadvantage under the collision, which made his illusory figure step back a few steps.


    "You, who are you?"


    Chu Yu didn''t expect that he was defeated by the young man. He looked at the young man''s eyes and was shocked.


    "If you''re still alive, maybe it''s just a matter of moving your feet to crush me. Unfortunately, you are in a state of soul, and you can''t hurt me at all!"


    Bai Chen''s words are not bluff, because his soul is the soul of the ancient black dragon after all. Although his own spiritual realm is too low, so the power of his soul can''t be as strong as it used to be, it''s more than enough to deal with this just a soul body of heaven.


    Moreover, Bai Chen came here to get the power of inheritance, so he can''t tell each other his true identity. After all, the rosefinch fell into the hands of his previous life. If Chu Yu knew that he was reincarnated by the black dragon, I''m afraid that even if his soul exploded, he would never get any treasure from this tomb!


    Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t answer positively, Chu Yu''s old face was gloomy and asked again, "are you from the mainland?"


    Eyes turned, Bai Chen suddenly sighed helplessly: "no, I just came from a place called Shengtian college, but when you were alive, I''m afraid the Fengyan Dynasty didn''t have this power?"


    "Holy heaven college?"


    Chu Yu trembles slightly, and immediately falls his eyes on Bai Chen''s indifferent face. He asks in a cold voice, "what''s the relationship between xuanchi and you?"


    "Mystical?"


    He this words, pour is to let white Chen a Leng.


    Seeing this, Chu Yu added: "it''s the leader of Shengtian college!"


    "I''ll go, old Xuan is old Xuan. What do you say about xuanchi? I''m confused." Bai Chen turned the soul body with a white eye, as if it was very big.


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Chu Yu''s chilly face melts gradually. After a long silence, he burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, old Xuan! Unexpectedly, that smelly boy has become xuanlao now, hahaha -- "


    hearing the speech, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate, looking at Chu Yu''s eyes, which means more obliteration:" show respect to my teacher, or I will kill you now! "


    "Your teacher? "He?"


    Chu Yu couldn''t help but move his eyebrows and asked again, "are you sure you are the apprentice of that smelly boy?"


    "Who are you talking about


    Bai Chen is furious at last. He crushes Zui Ba Dan in his hand and starts with it. A golden light breaks through the space and directly penetrates Chu Yu''s body.


    Drunk eight immortals sixth move, meaning to fly to the sky, looks amazing, but not even to the qualification of Chu Yu tickle.


    Four eyes relative, lasted for a long time, Chu Yu''s face, finally emerged a little smile, smile is not deep, but give Bai Chen an invisible kind.


    "Well, I''m not waiting for the descendant of Phoenix Temple, but at least it''s the descendant of Chu Yu. It''s not in vain that I''ve been waiting for so many years."


    Chu Yu steps on the void and slowly comes to Bai Chen. In a soft voice, there is a trace of comfort and relief.


    Seeing that Bai Chen was puzzled, Chu Yu raised his face again and looked down with arrogance and arrogance: "your teacher, xuanlao, is my disciple of Chu Yu, xuanchi."


    "What


    The white Chen immediately startles to lose color, repeatedly retreats several steps, the eyeful cannot believe.


    Xuanlao is the disciple of the ancestor of the Phoenix Temple. This Isn''t that funny?


    "Back then, when I was the Phoenix King, I met an extraordinary young man with mediocre talent but unprecedented insight. He had average strength and extremely high insight. At my invitation, he refused to join my Phoenix Temple!


    At that time, I really wanted to slap him to death, but I also thought, he is vulgar mortal and talks about the way of heaven all day. If this kind of person is given a chance, what kind of realm will he go to?


    With such a curious heart, I secretly accepted him as my own disciple and passed on many martial arts of the Phoenix Temple.


    With the passage of time, Xiao xuanchi gradually grew into a reincarnation strongman envied by the world. At that time, I thought that was his limit, but he even said that he wanted to build a college, and let the college become beyond the Phoenix Temple in the future!This kind of joke is not funny at all, but it''s amazing that I actually agreed


    Later, he fulfilled his agreement with me. He didn''t use any of the skills or spiritual skills of the Phoenix Temple. He just used the skills, spiritual skills and spiritual array he realized and forcibly opened the first college in the world, Shengtian college.


    At the time of my death, he had already reached the samsara realm. I thought, my fool should have entered the realm of stars by now? "


    Chu and Yu feel the past, words in the heart, every sentence of strong feelings, but Bai Chen is like listening to the book of heaven, a face of ignorant force.


    It''s true that a man is dying, and Bai Chen can feel the old man''s expectation and pride in xuanlao.


    It seems that the old man is also a good teacher.


    Heart a light smile, white Chen gradually lift an eye, just want to open mouth, the facial expression is an instant stiff.


    Aware of his change, Chu Yu was surprised to pick a thick eyebrow: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng is in place, white Chen trembles finger to the illusory figure in front of, the eyes also follow illusory misty: "you, you are my grandmaster!"


    "You little boy, you''ve just cleared up the relationship between you and me?" Chu Yu shook his head slowly, quite helpless.


    "Can I ask, grandmaster, what was your state before you died?"


    "Me?" Smell speech, Chu Yu face unexpectedly is to appear a little strange, after a little hesitation, just indifferent way: "the way of heaven, the peak."


    "Nine Star heaven?"


    Bai Chen didn''t expect Chu Yu to reach that kind of state. However, he was surprised that he didn''t understand: "people in the realm of heaven live naturally and forever, but how can you die?"

 Chapter 482

    Bai Chen''s words make Chu Yu''s calm old eyes suddenly appear a poisonous resentment. He even sits on the void, and his palms have to be squeezed together because of anger.


    "A thousand years ago, the Fengyan Dynasty was peaceful, the people lived a rich life, and the talents of the practitioners emerged in endlessly. However, at that time, a demon king suddenly appeared. After he came to the Fengyan Dynasty, he began to form forces secretly, catch those innocent people to do experiments, refine their bodies, and integrate with the spirit of the beast, eventually making those people change He became a monster of half man and half beast. This kind of monster was called "demon" by the demon king


    "Demon?"


    Bai Chen''s palm trembles fiercely. Isn''t the demon the human transformed by Qi Yeliang''s refining demon pill? Is there another secret?


    Because of his anger, Chu Yu didn''t realize the difference of Bai Chen. He said to himself: "how can I be disturbed by a demon king with unknown origin! As the patron saint of the dynasty, our Phoenix Temple naturally bears the brunt of the battle, and launched a decisive battle with the forces of the demon king! "


    "Then what happened?" Bai Chen more listen to more surprised, and, he also want to make clear, Qi Ye liang of the demon Dan exactly from where.


    "Later, I fought with the demon king in bichi. In that battle, I learned that his realm had surpassed the realm of heaven!"


    Star State?!


    Bai Chen is really surprised this time. If the star realm is strong, it can only be possessed by a handful of forces in the whole continent. Maybe he will know the background of the other side.


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen suddenly asked: "did the man say where he came from?"


    "He said he came from the mainland, wanchaoge!"


    £¡£¡


    Wanchao pavilion?


    Never heard of it!


    It''s impossible. How can I not have heard of the power of the strong in the star realm?


    Could it be that wanchaoge is a new force rising in the 30000 years since I fell?!


    After a little silence, Chu Yu was a little scared: "just when I fell into the hand of the demon king in front of xuanchi, I thought that my poor disciple would be killed by the demon king, but at that time, unexpectedly...!"


    "What''s the matter, grandmaster? Can you stop breathing?" Since Bai Chen heard the three words of Wanchao Pavilion, he was inexplicably upset. Now Chu Yu''s gaping appearance made him even more anxious.


    "Just when I was ready to die with the demon king with my soul, a cat came here!"


    Cat?


    Bai Chen''s eyes are dull looking at Chu Yu''s face full of fear. He says, "can you be a little right, grandmaster?"


    Since Chu Yu is xuanlao''s master, he is Bai Chen''s grandmaster. He respects his teacher and respects his way. Bai Chen always remembers it, but what he doesn''t understand makes him very angry.


    However, Chu Yu didn''t vent his anger at Bai Chen''s rudeness. Instead, he continued to tremble: "that''s a man who looks like a cat. Just as he fell to the ground, his paw waved gently, and the demon king''s head Then he flew out! "


    A move to kill the monster of the strong Star State?!


    Cat


    Wanchao Pavilion


    Why so familiar.


    What is this deep feeling!!


    Bai Chen covers his head in pain, and squats on the ground under the surprised eyes of Chu Yu.


    Cats.


    A cat that can instantly kill the strong in the star realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little black dragon, did you bring me fish ball cake today? People are looking forward to it ~"


    "ah, I forgot that Kexin is still collecting dew in spiral valley. Little black dragon, let''s stop eating fish and go quickly!"


    "Little black dragon, if one day I die, will you still remember me? Will you forget me?"


    "Little Black Dragon..."


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no!"


    With the fragmentary memory flashing in his mind, Bai Chen only feels a headache, and even his whole soul is about to explode.


    Star realm, the mainland''s top strongman above the realm of heaven, is under the claw of a cat, but he can''t breathe. Then the cat''s origin must be extremely terrifying and extraordinary!


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how Chu Yu shouts, Bai Chen can''t hear the slightest sound at the moment. His eyes are dark again, and a strange familiar picture emerges.


    It is a sea, red sea, and the setting sun embellishment, red curtain dyed the whole sky, especially strange.


    A thin figure stands in front of Bai Chen. She looks like a woman, but she has many similarities with a cat, especially the cat face.


    She gazed at the fiery red clouds in the sky, like the ethereal voice of fairyland elves, which immediately changed the color of heaven and earth: "if one day I leave the little black dragon, I will call myself cat emperor, let the whole world know my name, let the name of cat emperor be more loud than the God of destruction!"Facing the sea with a cry, the clouds dissipated, and heaven and earth instantly entered the night.


    The cat girl seemed to vent her depression. She immediately patted another teenager''s messy hair and said with a smile, "Luoxi, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Being rubbed and pressed by the cat girl''s hair, the young man is very used to it. With clear eyes, looking at the coastline, he has an incomparable brilliance, among which: "I want to create a clan, dominate the whole Xinglan continent, set up the eternal glory, and then take you and the master to enjoy the eternal beauty."


    "What''s the fun of founding zongmen? No one in the world can be our opponent. Your dream is too simple!" Cat girl doesn''t think so.


    However, Luoxi is full of expectations: "all things in the world are born and propagated through the ages. There will always be talented people who will surprise the world. Who can ensure that no one will surpass the master in this eternal life?"


    The master in luoxikou is the God of destruction, black dragon.


    At this time, heilongmulu looked at Luoxi in surprise and said, "what kind of clan do you want to build?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you yet, hehe!" Luo Xi touched his nose and said with a mysterious smile, "but on that day, I will definitely name this sect Wanchao Pavilion. Wanchao will return to the stars, and the sea of stars will be endless. Isn''t this the true face of the world ~"


    ... "


    Luoxi, wanchaoge?!


    "Villain!!"


    Holding his knees shaking, Bai Chen suddenly stood up with red eyes, burst out a roar of anger, and Chu Yu, who was worried in front of him, fell into the silence of dull eyes after seeing him.

 Chapter 483

    For the memory of the past life, some clear, some fuzzy, some simply is a blank, but was set up by Luoxi, is the clearest thing in Bai Chen''s memory.


    This kind of hate from the bottom of his heart made him want to catch the villain now, and then use the most cruel means in the world to let the villain know what an apprentice is and what a teacher is!


    Chu Yu stands on the void calmly, patiently waiting for Bai Chen to calm down.


    Everyone''s life has both good and bad things. Chu Yu, who has lived for thousands of years, knows this truth.


    With the memory ebb and flow in my mind, Bai Chen''s face gradually returned to normal. At this time, Chu Yu spoke slowly: "little guy, I can feel that outside this dreamland, there is a very obvious breath, which is very familiar with my blood. Who is he?"


    Thinking of the fierce battle outside, Bai Chen takes back the sadness in his eyes and says helplessly: "Chu junran."


    "Chu junran? It sounds like a girl''s name


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded: "she is the only daughter of Phoenix King and the only successor of Phoenix Temple."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu Yu lowered his head for a moment, and his face was just as old as many others, with a touch of helplessness and dispirited, at the same time, there was a trace of anxiety and expectation.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "how, what''s wrong with a woman''s body?"


    "Yes If we want to awaken the flame of the rosefinch, we must have the power of pure Yang, but women''s body belongs to Yin. This requires us to practice the skill of pure Yang since childhood, and there is an iron rule that we have to abide by. "


    "What iron rule?" Bai Chen raises his head.


    With a long sigh again, Chu Yu said helplessly: "the iron rule is that you must keep the perfect body..."


    "Here it is


    It''s totally unexpected that Chu junran still has to abide by such rules. Now Bai Chen calms down and thinks that this girl really behaves strangely a lot of times. She is even closer to him and alienated from him.


    "No wonder junran told me last time she fed me porridge that she would never get married."


    Bai Chen sighs, and immediately thinks of the words of Chu he, the elder of Phoenix Temple. Chu he asks him to marry Chu junran, but he doesn''t tell him the secret. That''s not the same as saying that he has married a beautiful woman, but he can only see, not touch?


    Entering the Phoenix Temple has lost man''s dignity, and the duck in hand can''t go down. Isn''t that more oppressive?


    Looking at the waves in Bai Chen''s eyes, Chu Yu frowned deeply: "Chu junran drinks porridge for you?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Staring at Bai Chen''s puzzled eyes, Chu Yu is slightly silent. After a long time, she suddenly asks, "she likes you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sentence, Bai Chen''s first reaction is that his heart palpitates obviously for a minute, that is, the instant change makes Chu Yu more sure of his guess.


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t believe that my descendants of Chu and Yu would fall in love with my apprentice. It seems that I was lucky to accept xuanchi as an apprentice on a whim."


    "No, no, Shizu, don''t get me wrong. Junran and I are friends, not as you think..."


    "Come on, young man, if you can have such attainments when you are young, you must have spent all your thoughts on cultivation. It''s also common sense that you haven''t learned anything about men and women. After all, that''s why I missed the person I loved most in my life."


    Seeing that the old man was sad about his youth, Bai Chen was even more speechless and didn''t want to argue with the old man.


    In terms of age, he lived a hundred thousand years in his previous life! The old man is not qualified to show off his time in front of him.


    Chu Yu looked at the vast golden emptiness, loneliness and solitude, and straightened his eyes: "since the fall of Zhuque saint, no one can awaken the real Zhuque Saint flame in Phoenix Temple. Following the lessons of ancestors, I have always focused on passing on the male to the female, so I will also help my son, the Phoenix King today Now think about it. When the ancestors of rosefinch practiced in the body of birds and animals, suppressed the demons, and finally turned into human form, it was the body of a woman. Maybe, the flame of rosefinch can only be awakened by a woman. "


    Chu Yu''s words, sound to pour is to have a bit of truth, so white Chen is also in the side silently nodded.


    "Little fellow, you are here today for my inheritance, aren''t you?"


    See teacher Zu finally said the point, white Chen hurriedly nodded.


    See, Chu Yu light smile, relief like exhaled breath, and then will dry unreal palm gently turned.


    This turn, on the palm of his hand, an ice crystal like broken sword and a group of spiritual power emitting colorful light appeared in an instant.


    The former, when Bai Chen looks at it carefully, should be related to Zhuque Shengyan. After all, he had personally learned the white flame of Zhuque, and he was more familiar with the taste of the flame than Chu Yu. As for the latter, Bai Chen was a little overjoyed. It was the power of inheritance that the old man had spent a hundred years condensing his life''s strength!Seeing that Bai Chen''s eyes fell on the power of inheritance, Chu Yu deliberately pointed to the white ice sword: "this broken sword, named Zhutian Huoyan sword, is the treasure of our Phoenix Temple in the past dynasties, and also the necessary artifact to awaken Zhuque Shengyan! It''s a pity that when it came to my generation, it was broken into two parts in the battle with the demon king and lost. Pity my son. He can''t wake up to Shengyan even if he has a poor life. "


    Looking at the ice sword, Bai Chen has some doubts. Since he is called Zhu Tian Fen Yan sword, why does he feel a cold spirit under the sword?


    "Since this sword is the key to awaken Zhuque Shengyan, now it is incomplete, can it be used?"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s doubts, Chu Yu seems to think of the very sad and indignant past. His old face suddenly coagulates: "of course not!"


    "What about that?"


    "At that time, I fought with the demon king. Because of my poor strength, the sword was broken. Half of it was sealed in the tomb of heaven and sea with me, and the other half was sealed in the demon blood cave with the demon king''s soul."


    "Demon''s heart and blood cave?" Bai Chen didn''t expect that the Fengyan Dynasty had the same place as the tomb of Tianhai. Moreover, in the demon heart blood cave, what was sealed was the soul of the strong one in the star realm, and it was not good. This was even more difficult.


    Seeing the hesitation in Bai Chen''s eyes, Chu Yu sighed: "I know that if you want to go to the demon heart blood cave now, it''s like death. Therefore, I will give you the power of inheritance that should be left to my descendants!"

 Chapter 484

    "You have the special blood of one spirit and two spirits. With such talent and my power of inheritance, your strength will soar in a short time. At that time, with your power of soul, it is not impossible to deal with the demon king in the state of soul!"


    Looking up at Chu Yu, who is getting older and older, but his eyes are becoming softer and softer. Bai Chen''s heart is also sour. He can feel how heavy a burden the strong man who once led the whole Phoenix Temple with his outstanding talent has borne for his descendants.


    Since he took out the broken sword and the power of inheritance, his black hair began to turn pale, and his face became more and more old.


    Facing Chu Yu, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled with determination: "Shizu, I know what you mean. Today I promise you that I will help Jun ran win the other half of the broken sword in the demon heart blood cave, and then find the best casting master to restore her sword as before!"


    "Good, good apprentice..."


    Chu Yu has no choice now whether he can believe the young man in front of him or not. Since heaven has arranged such a gifted man, and at the same time he has some predestined relationship with him, Chu Yu is willing to believe that this is all the arrangements made for him by Zhuque sage Yingling in heaven, so as to protect the Phoenix Temple forever.


    Of course, when he had this idea in his heart, he didn''t know that the man in front of him was the black dragon who killed the rosefinch. If he knew this, now he would have been dead.


    Chu Yu happily looks at Bai Chen. As soon as he gives away his hand, he flies in his direction with his broken sword and the power of inheritance.


    After taking over the two things, Bai Chen quickly swallows the power of inheritance, for fear that it will change later.


    Strong force into his body, and did not bring the slightest alarm, but like a spring into the abdomen in general, let him cool.


    At that time, an extremely vast fluctuation of spiritual power gradually appeared in his spiritual source. Under this, his spiritual pulse also began to strengthen rapidly, and the vortex of the spiritual source actually increased exponentially.


    "Two stars in heaven and earth..."


    "Samsung..."


    "Four..."


    Feel the power of the rapid surge in the body, Bai Chen can no longer help the joy in the heart.


    Finally, when Lingyuan returns to calm again, Bai Chen suddenly stands up just like a dream.


    Holding the powerful palm, Bai Chen couldn''t believe it: "I''m a Seven Star Universe now!"


    Leap up to the Seven Star Universe, such inheritance, let Bai Chen feel a little unreal.


    Moreover, this kind of inheritance is very smooth, in the process of soaring strength, even can not feel the slightest pain, and when the realm is stable in the Seven Star Universe, his spiritual source and pulse are very calm and saturated!


    There are many ways to improve your strength quickly in Xinglan continent, the most common of which is high-level pills.


    However, no matter how high the rank of the elixir is, when a person''s strength is rapidly improved, it will cause the emptiness and ethereal of his spirit source. People who take the elixir often have to consolidate the spirit source for a long time before they can continue to practice.


    But the power of inheritance is different, it can make a person''s strength rapidly improve, and is not affected by the side effects. This feeling is like a flick of the fingers for decades, clearly very fast, but the state of physical growth records the power of inheritance.


    "Well, apprentice, I have given you the power of inheritance that I have accumulated for a hundred years. Next, I hope you can fulfill the agreement with me. If you want to find the demon heart and blood cave, you must first find six pieces of demon heart and blood scattered all over the world. Remember..."


    Although Bai Chen is his apprentice, it is obvious that Chu junran is more important to him.


    If Chu junran is the one who comes here today, he will be more happy, because then he can give both treasures to his descendants.


    After all, Chu Yu had been in charge of the Phoenix Temple for thousands of years. His strength, reputation and vision were far more outstanding than the Phoenix King now.


    Until now, Chu Yu''s last trace of soul power is finally used up. The illusory figure gradually becomes transparent in Bai Chen''s eyes. Facing this figure''s last sight, Bai Chen bows to him gratefully.


    In the eyes of the God of destruction, a human in the nine star heaven is really nothing, but now Bai Chen''s strength is very weak, and the other party is so kind to him, so Bai Chen naturally feels very kind to him.


    The disappearance of Chu and Yu made the whole space suddenly shocked. At the moment when the space collapsed, Bai Chen''s figure also flew out of the stone gate.


    Bang!


    The two stone gates joined together again. This time, all the patterns on the stone gate disappeared. Finally, the stone gate, like the stone wall, had no more features.


    Bai Chen just rushed out. Lin Mengyao, with a relaxed face, flew to him with a vigorous stride. Meimu swept the spiritual power wave on him, and suddenly appeared ecstatic: "brother Bai, you have succeeded!"


    "Er..."


    Looking at this delicate and moving pretty face in front of him, Bai Chen was stunned, and immediately looked into the distance, with a dull expression.In front of several people, a dark green barrier stands like a cage, trapping Chu junran in it.


    Chu junran struggles desperately inside, but the cage is still unbroken and there is no waves.


    Along with the direction of the strength of the cage, Bai Chen also saw the man who was controlling the spirit array of the cage, and his face immediately froze: "brother Hua?"


    Hua Sheng is worthy of being the scholar in the rumor. The realm of tianlingshi can conquer Tianfeng with one person''s power!


    Looking at his eyes, Hua Sheng gave a faint smile: "brother Bai, you didn''t disappoint me as expected!"


    "Brother Hua, stop it."


    Bai Chen sighs. As Hua Sheng takes back the power of her soul, Chu Jun is also relieved. Her eyes are full of anger and reluctance.


    The inheritance of Tianhai tomb should be owned by Phoenix Temple, but Bai Chen takes it for himself. At this moment, Chu junran is really angry.


    Looking directly at this ferocious pretty face, a touch of bitterness appears at the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth. He takes all the spiritual power in his body, and then walks slowly to her.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and others quickly stopped: "brother Bai!"


    Looking around at these worried faces, Bai Chen smiles faintly: "it''s OK, get out of the way."


    Although he said this with a smile, but his eyes are very sharp, can''t help anyone''s refusal attitude, also eventually let everyone bitterly retreat.


    After walking through the slippery stone road, Bai Chen comes down to Chu junran, stares at her angry eyes and smiles calmly: "junran, do you hate me?"


    "Hate!" Chu junran''s voice trembled violently. She even raised her hand decisively after saying this word, and then slapped Bai Chen''s chest hard in the eyes!

 Chapter 485

    Contain the jade hand of green flame, mercilessly clap in the chest of white Chen, the power of terror, let his chest sink directly, is in the eyes of everyone''s horror, straight fly out.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    "Bai Chen!"


    Everyone''s body moves together and catches Bai Chen quickly, and takes off his palm power. However, the wound of the broken bone still makes him vomit blood, and his face turns pale for a moment.


    Lin Mengyao shakes her hands and gently wipes away the blood from the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth. Her cold eyes turn to Chu junran''s direction: "I''ll kill you!"


    "No!"


    Feeling the anger of his companions, Bai Chen shouts them, but the serious injury makes his voice very weak.


    "Brother Bai, you are so hurt by her. Do you still care about your old love?" Lin Mengyao doesn''t want to be jealous. He also knows that since ancient times, men have married several daughters in law, but she can''t tolerate Chu junran hurting him.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s and Tang Qin''s angry and trembling faces, Bai Chen smiles calmly, and his pale lips read: "she didn''t really kill me, otherwise I''m already dead, cough! "


    Coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood again, Chu junran''s heart also jumped a few times.


    With Bai Chen''s eyes, Chu junran tried to resist her anger and heartache, and said: "do you really take away the power of inheritance from the Phoenix Temple?"


    "Yes..."


    "Then you dare to come to me swaggeringly!" Finally, Chu junran''s pride is all left behind.


    With the help of Lin Mengyao, he reluctantly stood up. Bai Chen''s eyes were extremely calm: "I know you hate me, but I can never forgive what you have done to my teacher! In order to find the teacher quickly, I can only do this... "


    "So you took away my power of inheritance!" Chu Jun ran roared hard. The sadness in her eyes was so clear.


    "I''m sorry, junran. It''s all thanks to the Phoenix Temple And... " Taking out a broken sword, Bai Chen swung it to Chu junran''s direction: "this is Zhutian Huoyan sword. It''s handed down by Phoenix King of all ages. Now I''ll return it to you. When I find the other half of the broken sword in the future, I''ll return it to you."


    When she takes the broken sword, Chu junran''s eyes are wide open. She finds that the sword has a very familiar smell with Zhuque Shengyan.


    "Let''s go." Suddenly turn round, white Chen light way.


    Nine people walked straight past Chu junran, who was drooping and speechless, all the way to the tomb of Tianhai.


    This time he comes here, Bai Chen has gained the power of inheritance. As for the other treasures destroyed in the dreamland space, he doesn''t care at all. People like Hades sect and Yunxiao sword sect don''t even get Mao.


    As soon as they walked out of the tomb, before they could breathe a breath of fresh air, the strong smell of blood floated in front of them, and then a very embarrassed figure flew over to several people.


    Elder martial brother Wang Jun!


    See the person''s appearance, white Chen surprised, quickly fly forward, catch it.


    Wang Junji opens his eyes powerlessly. When he sees Bai Chen clearly, he looks at his different breath. The happy color in his eyes is also in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Just now, Bai Chen was still puzzled why the three powerful forces of Shengtian college, Hades sect and Yunxiao sword sect didn''t come to the tomb. Now it seems that Wang Jun was entrusted by xuanlao and deliberately tried to hold these people down.


    However, Wang Jun is a powerful man in the six-star samsara realm. His power is slightly better than that of the ghost king, and Chu junran can''t compare with him. Who hurt such a strong man?


    "Younger martial brother Come on Run. "


    Lying in Bai Chen''s arms, Wang Jun exhausted his last strength to finish this sentence, then completely fainted in the past.


    See, white Chen immediately double eyes blood red, lift an eye of moment, then saw the person lying all over the ground, and the only stand in the distance of that white robe man.


    Although he was about thirty years old, he had a cold face, but he was indescribably handsome, and his eyes were sharp, like a knife, like the wind, blowing hair and breaking hair!


    Of course, the most terrible thing is his breath. It doesn''t feel very strong, but in the calm, it gives people a kind of sublimity, which is hard to see even when they look up.


    Staring at the phoenix pattern on his white robe, Bai Chen instinctively takes a step to the right and protects Lin Mengyao with a stiff face behind him. He immediately looks directly at the man in the white robe. His tone is as calm as water: "who are you?"


    With Bai Chen''s question, that person is also very quick to fall on Bai Chen''s body, immediately indifference way: "Phoenix Temple, Ling can!"


    "Shadow Phoenix Ling can''t?"


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Yang Qiuyu screamed almost at the same time. Obviously, they are very familiar with the name and full of fear.


    Knowing that Bai Chen must have never heard of this title, Lin Mengyao approaches Bai Chen''s ear, but his cautious eyes always stare at Ling can''s every move: "elder brother Bai, Ling can is yinghuang, one of the three phoenixes in the Phoenix Temple. In fact, his strength is far more terrible than those elders in the Phoenix Temple. He can be said to be the strongest three under the Phoenix King, and like my father, he ranks among the top ten in the dynasty He absolutely It''s definitely not a character we can deal with! ""Ten strong men of the Dynasty..."! "The sea of stars..."


    Hidden in the sleeve of the palm quietly touch out a drunk eight Dan, white Chen''s line of sight, and gradually take aim at the Hua Sheng over a touch, two people all evoke a touch of knowing arc.


    Now the power of inheritance of the tomb of the heavenly sea has arrived. Ling can, as one of the three Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple, will not let him go. So instead of thinking about the gap between himself and the other, it''s better to think about how to fight for a chance of survival in the hands of this monster!


    At this time, Huasheng also came out of the nine people. Under Yang Qiuyu''s nervous eyes, he stopped not far from Ling can''s body, and then arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard about yinghuang''s fame for a long time. I''m really extraordinary today. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you..."


    "Scholar?"


    A light glance at this polite man, Ling can''t see a look of contempt like a mole ant: "you are not worthy to talk to me, even if your master comes, I''m not afraid!"


    Standing behind Hua Sheng, Bai Chen has made enough preparations. Finally he sighs and smiles faintly: "brother Hua, don''t talk nonsense with him, do it!"


    Hearing the words, Hua Sheng''s gentle deep eyes suddenly shrank, his feet slightly opened, and his hands quickly sealed in front of him. Under the extremely complicated fingerprints, twelve golden swords suddenly appeared in the whole space. Looking at the only heavenly spirit Master of Fengyan Dynasty, the assassin''s mace stunned everyone behind him.

 Chapter 486

    With the appearance of twelve lightsabers, this space is completely confined under an invisible pressure. Under the pressure, all the stones at lingcan''s feet turn into a cloud of smoke.


    At the same time, Bai Chen stands behind Hua Sheng, holding a long sword across his chest in one hand, crushing zuibadan in the other hand, and performing the third move, binding Shenling.


    He tied the palm of his sword with the holy silk, and fixed the sword firmly in his palm. At this time, Bai Chen suddenly thought, and a ripple of water like invisible sword Qi rushed to the endless sea above his head.


    "Well


    Ling can, standing in the twelve sword formation, was not affected by the sword formation at all. But when he saw the invisible sword Qi sent out by Bai Chen, his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Then there was another ripple of water like invisible sword Qi, which spread out, followed by the third, fourth and fifth


    As more and more sword Qi rushes up, the sea seems to be torn open. Countless virtual shadows of flying swords gradually gather and form, and fly infinitely in the sea above people.


    Tens of thousands of flying swords are like a school of white fish. Under the control of Bai Chen''s mind, they are flying in groups. Occasionally, they emit a trace of sadness, which is a drop in everyone''s body.


    "This is Brother Bai''s strongest spiritual skill practiced the day before yesterday? " Lin Mengyao looked up at the flying sword, with a deep fear in his heart.


    Although the flying swords are far away from the public, everyone can feel what kind of power each flying sword has. Moreover, the flying tracks of these flying swords are different, seemingly messy, but they seem to keep running according to the inherent track. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Bai Chen''s soul power is, and how powerful he can control these ten thousand swords at the same time The flying sword follows the track!


    "This is What level of dexterity? "


    Ling can''t blink his eyes and stares at the ten thousand flying swords. Although he is not afraid of the power of these flying swords, the complexity of his flight path makes him appreciate Bai Chen from the bottom of his soul.


    Hua Sheng controls the twenty sword array with all his strength, and his fear in his eyes is more and more intense. He didn''t expect that Ling can would not be affected by this sword array.


    It seems that he is very interested in the ten thousand flying swords on his head. With a flick of his finger, Ling can see that the twelve swords in front of him are reduced to twelve regiments of ashes with a bang. At the same time, Hua Sheng''s face turns pale with the speed visible to the naked eye. Yang Qiuyu quickly flies over to hold it steady and looks into Ling can''s eyes, full of fear.


    Chu junran, a monster, is already very difficult for them to deal with. If it wasn''t for Hua Sheng, they would have been a bloody battle just now. Wang Jun and the ghost king are far more powerful than Chu junran, and even equal to the seven masters in the inner court. However, they are still not the opponents of this bullying.


    Ling can, the shadow of the Phoenix Temple, his appearance, let everyone face like ashes, even in the heart have the idea of giving up struggling.


    In the face of such a powerful monster, now among the nine people, only Bai Chen is still fearless and controls ten thousand flying swords wholeheartedly. He wants to fight with him!


    "Ling can, don''t think that xinghaijing can be invincible in the world. Today I''ll show you what is the hearsay of xingjielingji!"


    "Xingjie LINGJI?"


    Bai Chen''s roar surprised everyone. Shouldn''t the highest level of spirit skill be the heaven level spirit skill? What the hell is the star level?


    Just as Bai Chen''s eyes gradually emerge a black flame, a beautiful red shadow quickly passes over his head, and then falls between Bai Chen and Ling can with everyone''s surprised eyes.


    "Junran?"


    Seeing this girl clearly, Bai Chen and Ling can speak in unison, and they are all at a loss.


    Now Chu junran, though not seriously injured, is pale, which is more painful than the serious injury. She stands between them and presses the blade of Qinghuang''s sword against her jade neck. Meimu looks at Ling can''s direction, and Xiaolian is extremely determined: "let him go, or I''ll die for you!"


    "Junran..."


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at in front of this decadent to have no light of heaven''s proud girl, white Chen''s heart, suddenly spread a burst of pain.


    Under the threat of Chu junran, Ling can is obviously at a loss. Gao Leng is completely gone. Instead, he is deeply angry and nervous.


    Looking directly at Ling can, Chu junran raises her chin. Qinghuang''s sword has been stabbed into the flesh: "if you don''t let anyone go, I''ll really die for you!"


    "Good, good! I''ll let you go. Don''t get excited


    The bright red flowing down from the jade neck makes Ling can see a touch of blood red in his eyes. He quickly takes back his spiritual power and steps to one side.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and others looked at each other and were relieved to be reborn.


    If fight hard with that monster, even if white Chen''s spirit skill again strong, also absolutely impossible escape from his hand.


    Bai Chen is also self-conscious and immediately smiles at Chu junran: "junran, I''m sorry about today, but I promise you that I will get the other half of the broken sword for you and help you forge the Zhutian burning sword!""Zhutian burning sword?" Ling can seemed to know something about the name, and his face changed immediately.


    With her back to Bai Chen, Chu junran''s eyes drooped. A line of clear tears ran across her cheek. When it flowed into the corner of her mouth, it was so bitter.


    "Let''s go!"


    Later is born change, white Chen decisively a burst drink, people take the opportunity to jump up, jump over the barrier, facing the endless sea to swim quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and others disappear, Chu junran''s trembling palms slowly drop down with low sobs. Ling can''t get a twist and appears in front of her.


    He quickly smeared the pill to stop bleeding under her neck. Ling can looked at her face and said, "Jun ran, for such a smelly boy, you even abandoned your pride. Is it worth it?"


    Geng swallowed twice and broke away from his arms. Chu junran shook her head with empty eyes: "well, you let the enemy go for me, and you have to accept grandfather''s punishment when you go back. Are you worth it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Painfully looking at her gradually recovered face, Ling can helplessly shook his head and chuckled: "silly girl, since that day, you are my Ling can''s sister, my only relative in this world!"


    Listening to Ling can''s resolute words, Chu junran''s delicate body trembled slightly. She raised her head in a daze and said with some guilt: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m going to let you be punished for me again."


    "No problem, big brother just hope you are good all your life, not for a man, you know?"

 Chapter 487

    It was a night ten years ago, with lightning and no rain.


    The sky was shining with thunder, and there was a loud noise. On the top of the mountain behind the Phoenix Temple, a man was wrapped with iron chains, like a devil, and his eyes were red. He was firmly fixed on a stone tablet, but no half of the Warcraft dared to step here easily.


    Ling can, the man, is the envy of the world. After more than 300 years of cultivation, his strength has entered the realm of stars. He is not only one of the top ten in the dynasty, but also has regained his youthful appearance. It seems that he is about thirty years old.


    However, just like an abandoned prisoner, he was locked under the rosefinch tablet by the Phoenix King.


    The stele of rosefinch is the most important holy land of Phoenix Temple, and it is also the forbidden area of Phoenix Temple that no one has ever seen, because under the stele, the remains of ancient ancestors are buried.


    At this time, Ling can, with blood red eyes, seems to be controlled by a demon. He struggles and roars madly under the monument. Every roar will make the sky cloudy and thunderous. From a distance, it''s terrible.


    He has been locked here for 70 years. For a long time, he still can''t wash his inner fury. Every night, he will send out an amazing howl, frightening everyone in the Phoenix Temple.


    However, this night, as usual, he suffered from the wind and cold, suffering from endless waste and loneliness, but in front of him came a little girl in a noble red robe.


    The little girl looks about six or seven years old. She has a tender face and is born with pride. Her soft black hair is dancing with the wind in the strong wind.


    The little girl was holding a mahogany box. She was not afraid of the ferocious cruelty in front of her. Instead, she walked all the way to him and looked up at his face curiously.


    Her eyes, full of good spirit, clear and bright, noble and full of aura.


    The appearance of the little girl did not make Ling can''s violent force more violent, but had a trace of calm.


    Calm, a short recovery of reason, Ling can suddenly angry pedal her one eye, like hell devil''s voice, suddenly resounded through the world: "where the child, get out of here!"


    If it was someone else, she would have been scared and run away. But the little girl didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she crossed her waist and raised her head with a small face and yelled: "what''s the roar? I''ll kill you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling can has lived for more than 300 years. He is as famous as the underworld and the White Emperor. He despises the supreme power of the world. What a prestige!


    Now he was reprimanded by such a six or seven year old girl. Instead of being angry, he laughed.


    "Roar and laugh for a while. What a psycho!"


    The little girl still didn''t scold politely, and then half squatted on the ground, holding the wooden drawer in her small hand, she took a puff out, and a puff of fragrance filled her nose, which made Ling can, who burst out laughing, dull her eyes.


    Staring at the delicious wine and food in the wooden box, Ling can''t help but salivate.


    He has been locked here for 70 years. He hasn''t eaten or drunk for 70 years. The only thing he can drink is the rain in the sky.


    The fragrance of food and wine, which had not been seen for a long time, affected every nerve of him, and immediately made him urge: "come on, give it to me!"


    "Poof!"


    I didn''t expect that this fierce guy had such a lovely scene. The little girl suddenly gave a light smile. Her light smile was not a smile like an ordinary girl, but a smile of shaking her head. At a young age, it was so natural that it really made Ling can feel more curious.


    After all, he is also a world-famous foreman in the world. When he thinks about it, he suppresses his expectation of good wine and food. Instead, he looks at the little girl: "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "What little girl, you should be polite to miss Benda in the future. Miss Benda''s name is Chu junran. She''s Tianfeng of Phoenix Temple!"


    After hearing what xiaojunran said, Ling canxuehong''s eyes suddenly widened: "Tianfeng Master''s granddaughter?! Master, he has a granddaughter! Ha ha


    Ling can''t help laughing at the thought that his teacher finally has another descendant, and that he is still such a unique and beautiful little Phoenix.


    Seeing this guy laughing wildly again, Xiaojun moves the tip of her nose in silence. She immediately picks up a plate of food, picks up a piece of lean meat with chopsticks, and delivers it to Ling can''s mouth.


    "Ah, open your mouth!"


    In the face of this person, the little girl, who is a little kid, actually feeds herself in an imperative tone. Ling can sighs a little speechless.


    In this way, xiaojunran put all the food and wine into Ling can''s mouth, and Ling can was treated like this for the first time in his life. Looking at xiaojunran''s eyes, the color of blood faded gradually.After eating and drinking enough, Ling can lean lightly on the rosefinch tablet. After 70 years of resentment, he is now relieved.


    Looking down at xiaojunran, who was tidying up the dishes, Ling can said with some emotion: "girl, you can come to me if you have any problems on your way to practice."


    "I''m looking for you! I have my grandfather''s instruction Xiaojun picks up the wooden box and turns away with disdain.


    In the following days, every night, xiaojunran would sneak over to deliver wine and food to Ling can. This kind of day lasted for half a year.


    Until one day, when Xiaojun ran came here and saw that there was no one under the Zhuque monument, she was surprised. Her big hands covered her eyes from behind.


    Wow, with a scream, Xiaojun turns around and claps at the air behind her. By rebounding, she quickly escapes from where she was.


    Xiaojunran, who retreated to the distance, saw the face of the white robed man in front of her, and then she burst into a smile: "Wow, strange man, you''ve been let out by your grandfather!"


    "What weirdo, call me brother lingcan!" When the man in the white robe said this, he came to xiaojunran''s body and gently pointed his finger to her nose.


    Completely unaware of his movements, xiaojunran quickly steps back, covers her nose and glares at him angrily: "who wants to call you big brother? You are so old!"


    "If I ask you to, you have to, or I can tickle you now."


    "I don''t, ha ha ha, I don''t want to die, ha ha ha! OK, OK, brother, brother lingcan! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling can was an orphan who was abandoned when he was a child. Fortunately, the Phoenix King picked him up and taught him carefully, so that he had today''s yinghuang.


    In the eyes of the outside world, this very strong and extremely dangerous man is a monster who doesn''t understand the world''s cold and warm, a killer under the Phoenix King, but he knows very well that for him, there is a sister in the world!


    Since the appearance of xiaojunran, he has gradually controlled the power of violence in his body. After he regained his life, he also vowed to protect his little sister for the rest of his life, to watch her grow up, to watch her marry, to watch her ascend the throne of Phoenix King

 Chapter 488

    In a small teahouse in an unknown town, Bai Chen and others sat down with their seats full. After a few days'' journey, they were not tired.


    Since leaving Qingshan Town, Bai Chen has been very quiet all the way, and his temperament has become extremely cold. This kind of feeling is colder than Bai Zhixue saw Bai Chen in Yancheng.


    People with bright eyes can see the change of Bai Chen. Only Guo pangzi is still smiling heartlessly: "Hey, I can''t imagine that our disciples of Shengtian college, who were admired by the world in those days, have become the most wanted criminals in the whole river and lake. It''s really How do you say that? Persimmons have been scraping for three days and cooking? "


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of tea spurted out, Tang Qin speechless glared at him: "it''s called farewell, look at each other with new eyes! Let''s not say whether this sentence is suitable for our current changes, even if you want to drag the text, you should read the homework carefully, OK


    "Don''t be so cruel to him, Tang Qin. You know he''s not a good poet." Guo Guo fat was roared with a red face, and then he shook his head and turned to Bai Chen. He asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    "Alas Lin Mengyao also sighed helplessly, and his beautiful eyes were full of waves: "I can''t imagine that a person as powerful as the teacher would lose the news under the siege of the medicine master and the four elders of the Phoenix Temple. Even if we want to find the teacher, with our ability, can we really shake such a powerful sect?"


    "If you want me to see it, we still need to listen to brother Bai Chen''s opinions. There are not only drug lords in Phoenix Temple, there are so many strong old and young people, but also Phoenix King and Sanhuang. Let alone being besieged by drug lords, even if the teacher meets one of them, one on one, I think the teacher has no chance of winning, so they are not what we can deal with ¡­¡­¡±


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    Bai Chen, who has been silent all the time, suddenly burst out a roar. The surging spirit ripple instantly broke the beams around him, which made the whole teahouse people hide in the corner like ghosts. One by one, they trembled and crawled to the ground. They didn''t even have the courage to look at Bai Chen.


    Startled by the sudden roar, Tang Qin immediately stood up and said, "what are you yelling at? You''re crazy!"


    However, in the face of Tang Qin''s rebuke, Bai Chen gradually raises Sen Hong''s eyes, but it makes her heart a creepy, unexpectedly can''t help shivering.


    "Phoenix Temple is not a force we can deal with at all. You still can''t see the situation, stupid woman!" Bai Chen''s voice is extremely cold, in the eye unexpectedly also exposed a silk to dislike.


    See, everyone''s face is a stiff, white Chen will dislike companion? How could that be!


    Ignoring everyone''s different eyes, Bai Chen put the cup down on the table, and his tone was cold and firm: "teacher''s business, we''d better not take care of it any more, just find a place where no one cares, and live happily for a lifetime."


    "Cool and happy?" Guo pangzi stares big eyes and stands up from Bai Chen. The flesh on his face shakes with anger: "the teacher is so kind to us, but now she is locked up by the Phoenix Temple. Do you tell me to ignore her life and death, natural and happy?"


    "Anyway, after Mr. Xuan left the pass, there will be an important person in the Phoenix Temple. With him, the Phoenix Temple doesn''t dare to really kill the teacher. Instead of beating the stone with eggs, we''d better find a place to live happily. Don''t forget that the people in the Jianghu are all against us now, and the one who wants to kill us most is the Phoenix Temple!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Guo pangzi was furious and smashed his teacup: "boss! I respect you for being open and aboveboard. I respect you for being righteous. I call you boss! Now the teacher stays in the Phoenix Temple for more than one day, and she suffers more than one day of torture! You want to be free and easy, but don''t forget how the teacher taught you, treated you and protected you when you were in the inner courtyard


    When Guo pangzi spoke, he ignored the tears and wiped away the tears on his face with a wave of his sleeve.


    Sitting on one side of Yang Qiuyu, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, obviously has a touch: "Bai Chen, you should not become selfish after you get the inheritance of the tomb of heaven and sea?"


    "Changed? Ah... "


    The corner of his mouth raised a shallow radian. Bai Chen forced down the bitterness of his heart and said in a cold voice: "now I am a seven star universe. Here, Lin Mengyao and I have the same realm. You and Tang Qin are one star higher than me, but you have to make it clear that even if you three join hands, you will never be my opponent! So I advise you to be polite to me in the future! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Qiuyu is furious. She did not expect that the successor of Tianhai tomb, whom she and her elder martial brother saw together, would become what she is now after she got the strength.


    "If you don''t like me and want to compare with me, I''ll be with you at any time! But you''d better not doubt that even Hua Sheng can''t stop me now! "


    Bai Chen''s indifference makes Yang Qiuyu''s beautiful eyes ignite a fierce fire. A vast wave of spiritual power suddenly soars into the air, and the slate under his feet is also broken inch by inch under this momentum."Younger martial sister." See Yang Qiuyu ready to start, Huasheng quickly grabbed her, and look calm toward her shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, this is our chosen successor! He is nothing. Without our help and the inheritance of the tomb of heaven and sea, he is nothing. Why is he so arrogant to us benefactors now? " Yang Qiuyu is about to explode. She helps him block the thunder and take him to Tianmu, but she doesn''t want to cultivate him to be angry with herself.


    However, Hua Sheng is a faint smile, calm eyes, flashing a touch of sadness: "Bai Chen, my eyes are really right, you are such a broad-minded person, it''s a pity that your elaborate acting skills are really bad."


    "Yes, that''s too bad!"


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue shout at the same time. They know Bai Chen better than anyone else. He just wants to force them away, and then face the whole Phoenix Temple alone!


    In the face of the three women''s tears flashing eyes, Bai Chen leaned on the chair, cold face, instant weak melting.


    "This..."


    Guo pangzi is puzzled and looks at all the people, but finds that everyone, including Yang Qiuyu, looks at Bai Chen with a touch of sadness.


    "Sorry, I did Or is the acting too bad... "


    Helpless smile, white Chen speechless, empty eyes, fall into the eyes of the people, let everyone fall into silence.

 Chapter 489

    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets, the mountain road is fragrant with weeds, birds and flowers.


    Bai Chen stands in front of a black steed, holding Lin Mengyao and Bai Zhixue in his arms respectively. His eyes fall on their small faces. At the same time, he looks up at Tang Qin, who is also weeping silently. His face is a bit more bitter.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m not a brainless person. I want to cultivate myself this time. Before I have no absolute power, I promise you that I will never intrude into the Phoenix Temple."


    Bai chenrou comforted him a few times, but the two girls still cried more and more, which made him speechless.


    Nestled tightly in Bai Chen''s chest, Lin Mengyao clenched his teeth and said, "I know that as long as it''s brother Bai, what you want to do, no one can stop you. Lin Mengyao will wait for you all his life. You must take good care of yourself!"


    "Brother, we''ll wait for you to come back." Bai Zhixue also nodded her head cleverly and rubbed Bai Chen''s skirt with tears.


    Patting their lightly trembling fragrant shoulder, white Chen suddenly a smile: "silly girl, your white elder brother, when let you down?"


    "Bai Chen, do you have to go alone?" Tang Qin''s voice is also long.


    She knows Bai Chen very well, and also knows that Bai Chen can pull back stubborn cows, but if he is stubborn, thousands of cows can''t pull back. Knowing his stubborn nature, Tang Qin still doesn''t want to compromise as easily as Lin Mengyao and Bai Zhixue. She wants to fight for him and keep him.


    However, after all, she failed.


    "Sorry, I still want to practice by myself."


    Bai Chen''s words, let three female heart have a quiver, also have no words to persuade.


    Gently push away Lin Mengyao and Bai Zhixue. Bai Chen''s eyes sweep over their turbid little faces for a short time. Finally, with a bold and unrestrained laugh, he flies onto the horse''s back and pulls the reins in his hand. In the sight of all the people, he gallops away to the sunset mountain road.


    Because to save the teacher, because won the inheritance of the sky sea tomb, Bai Chen and Phoenix Temple are already incompatible at the moment.


    Death is like the wind, always with me, knowing how dangerous his future situation is, how can Bai Chen let his companions follow him?


    Especially in front of these three women, one is a lover, one is a sister, one is a bosom friend, Bai Chen will not allow them to follow him, even Yang Chaoyue, he is forced to leave her beside Huasheng.


    Galloping, galloping all the way on the mountain road, looking at the yellow red clouds in the sky, Bai Chen suddenly drank boldly, venting his depression: "master medicine! You wait for me! Laozi must smash your alchemy furnace, eat up your elixir, and trample you under your feet! Step on it! Step on it


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of the capital, the streets are still roaring. Between the stream of people and carriages, a young man in a black cape and a hat, drooping his eyes, walks alone.


    As the young man walked through a magnificent house with extraordinary momentum, his sharp eyes hidden under the bamboo hat and the plaque on the door of the mansion passed a touch of cold.


    Guoshifu


    Bai Chen, who is a lone ranger in black, can''t see his face under the cover of a hat. He is just like an ordinary prodigal son in the Jianghu. After a short pause in the street outside the national master''s mansion, he starts to walk again.


    If he wants to be the enemy of the medicine master, he is not qualified at all now, so he needs to find the demon''s heart and blood cave that Shizu said, and find something that can quickly improve his strength from it, so that he has a chance to win!


    Step by step practice, if you want to save the teacher, it will take a lot of time. After all, the medicine master is a little better than grandma Lin, so Bai Chen doesn''t want to waste time like this.


    As Guo pangzi said, one more day later, the teacher will suffer one more day''s sin in the dungeon of Phoenix Temple. With Bai Chen''s temperament, how can he not worry!


    According to what Shizu said before he disappeared, if you want to find the demon''s heart and blood cave, you must collect six drops of demon''s heart and blood scattered in the world. When you explore along the demon''s direction, all Bai Chen can understand is that Chen Xun went to the wild country and found the Tang master to build six demon spirits in the extremely secret situation.


    If what he expected is right, these six demons are the six drops of demons'' heart and blood!


    I heard from Bai Zhixue that the six demons were originally placed in the Imperial Palace, but one of them was lost by accident. However, following the vine, Yang Chaoyue, the most powerful one, was lost.


    Now, all he needs to do is to find out where the other five spirits are, and then seize them one by one.


    I don''t know anything about the situation of guoshifu. But Bai Chen also chooses to meet someone. Maybe she will know something about guoshifu.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong, Dong!


    Standing in front of the door, his eyes scan the deserted streets through the bamboo hat. Bai Chen raises his hand and taps twice on the door.


    Soon, a soft sound of footsteps came from far and near in the hospital. Then, a gentle but alert woman''s voice rang out: "who is knocking at the door so late?"Listen to this slightly familiar voice, white Chen light smile: "it''s me, white Chen."


    The voice dropped, and the sound of footsteps in it accelerated obviously. Soon the door was pushed open. In the warm and cool moonlight, a pretty woman in purple neon clothes also poked her head out of the door: "are you really "Benefactor?"


    "What else?" The bamboo hat is gently taken down, Bai Chen Junlang''s face, also let that woman immediately relieved, immediately beautiful eyes smile bend, respectfully invite Bai Chen in.


    Came to the room, looked around a circle of decent furniture and embroidery, Bai Chen nodded with a smile: "tut Tut, life is pretty good, quite like ordinary people''s girls."


    His words, obviously let the woman in front of some drooping eyes Xing LAN, noticed the sadness on her face, Bai Chen quickly embarrassed smile way: "ha ha, sorry, I have no other meaning, Miss Zhou Qing, so late to disturb you, is really under the abrupt."


    Maybe he has been with Lin Mengyao and Luoyu for a long time. Now when Bai Chen talks, he can be simple and rude or polite.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qing gently pursed her lips and collected all the sadness in her beautiful eyes: "you don''t have to blame yourself, my Lord. The little girl has long been unfaithful. Fortunately, my lord redeemed her, and then I have the ordinary people''s life today."


    "Just..." Zhou Qing raised her little face in doubt and looked at Bai Chen, who was so strange in shape. She said anxiously, "why did my father come to visit my humble home late at night and dress up like this? Is he in any trouble?"

 Chapter 490

    "I did have some trouble..." Bai Chen can''t deny it, but she doesn''t want to tell her the detailed process: "now I need to go to the national master''s palace to find some things, but I''m really unfamiliar with it, so I want to ask you if you know it."


    "You''re going to sneak into the government?"


    Zhou Qing''s eyes were stunned, and she immediately worried: "my Lord, I know you are very strong, but the imperial palace is supported by the Phoenix Temple. If you can, please don''t offend them!"


    "It won''t bother you at all." The news that Bai Chen killed his master and was expelled from his school has long spread all over the world. Now, seeing Zhou Qing, he doesn''t know at all. Bai Chen also understands that this girl should be living in seclusion, so he doesn''t want to have any explanation. He just urges: "if you still know something about guoshifu, please tell me the truth."


    "Well You must know the power of the national master. With his power, the slightly powerful people in his house are all in our Fengyan Dynasty. They have all kinds of money and beauties, so they don''t go to places like qingfenglou to have fun. However, Ma Wenxiu often comes here, and his relationship with the eldest son of the National Teacher''s mansion is unusual. "


    "Ma Wenxiu..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes brighten, and it seems that he wants to meet the so-called master of inner court for a while.


    With the farewell to Zhou Qing, Bai Chen walks out of the yard. When he walks on the street, his eyes fall on a corner of the street. There, a few scattered black sheep dung eggs make him think of a clever plan.


    Take out a small bottle from the waist, open the bottle mouth, white Chen palm a wave, a few sheep dung eggs is to the bottle mouth fly in.


    After the preparation, Bai Chen goes to the pharmacy specially, pours some medicine foam with strong smell into the bottle, shakes it casually, and then walks slowly in the direction of Qingfeng building.


    The night of Qingfeng building is also the time of the largest passenger flow. The crowded guests in it, when facing those gorgeous girls, all rush away like wild bees stinging honey. Here, there is no elegant move at all. The style of gentleman and the ugly side of men are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Of course, this is only a few men can have ugly.


    Along with the surging of the crowd caused a riot, a shadow like a ghost flashed by, even the guards of qingfenglou could not see half of the shadow.


    Zhou Qing once told him that Ma Wenxiu''s habit is that every time he comes to Qingfeng building, he will fix the most expensive elegant room No. 1 on the third floor. This room is relatively remote, which can just cover up Ma Wenxiu''s "no way", so as not to be overheard and lose his face as a young master of the general''s mansion.


    A year ago, Bai Chen, a four-star returnee, couldn''t completely hide himself in Ma Wenxiu''s hands. But now, although Ma Wenxiu has been promoted to a two-star returnee, in Bai Chen''s eyes, it''s just like a mole ant!


    Came to the door of the side of the column behind, white Chen fingers to the paper window gently send, a hole, is quietly appear.


    By the sight of the paper hole, Bai Chen happens to see Ma Wenxiu sitting at the table drinking tea, and there is an enchanting woman wrapped in the quilt on the bed.


    The woman''s hair was neat and light. She couldn''t see the slightest disorder. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Ma Wenxiu with all kinds of customs, obviously with a trace of disgust.


    A moment later, she collected all the disgust and helplessness in her eyes, and immediately her pretty face was full of three points of enchantment. She said: "Ma ye, you won''t have to do it again. People are going to be killed by you ~"


    hearing the woman''s voice, Bai Chen immediately vomited: this fox spirit!


    However, Ma Wenxiu was unable to bear it. He just calmed down, which made his mouth dry.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is pleased in his eyes. He throws the laxative in his hand in advance, and then flies into the cup of herbal tea before Ma Wen''s self-cultivation with invisible ripples.


    In fact, Ma Wenxiu also knows that he can''t do it. If he hadn''t heard that Dabu medicine would hurt his life, he would not have hesitated several times in the medicine refining Hall of the inner courtyard, and finally didn''t dare to go in.


    Just now he looked back at the woman, did not feel the powder of laxative behind him flew into the cup, now his heart burned, he immediately felt thirsty, quickly drank the herbal tea, immediately pulled his neck, cold hum: "Pepper ah pepper, you are really famous pepper, this time, I must last two breathing time!"


    Two breaths?


    Smell speech, white Chen immediately in front of a black, this also too fast!


    However, when Marvin was about to get up, the sharp pain in his abdomen suddenly changed his face: "lying trough, how can he have trouble with his stomach at this time?"


    For Ma Wenxiu''s sudden change, Huajiao thought that he just wanted to slow down for a while, immediately turned his eyes, speechless and had to keep looking forward to the smile: "Ma ye, go quickly, people are waiting for you ~"


    "OK!"


    Ma Wenxiu didn''t expect that the abdominal pain was so intense. Just a moment later, the big sweat was rolling all over his hair. But he quickly pushed the door and walked downstairs with spiral legs.Hiding behind the pillar, Bai Chen watched him walk all the way down the stairs, with a touch of sympathy in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "His grandmother''s, how can he have trouble with his stomach? What did I eat? After I''ve finished my business, I''m not going to teach you the brain damaged kitchen in Qingfeng building!"


    A few words of abuse came from far and near outside the room, and then Ma Wenxiu, who was pale, could not wait to push the door.


    "Ah


    As soon as he closed the door, he saw that the purple curtain of the bed was pulled down. A hazy figure in it made his nostrils full of heat.


    "Hahaha, little prickly ash, you can play. I like it!"


    With a very ugly smile, Ma Wenxiu came all the way, and his belt was untied. However, when he just got his head into this layer of gauze, a chill came up against his neck.


    Feeling the cold intention of killing, Marvin''s amendment was about to burst out the spiritual power in his body. Then he saw the boy in black sitting quietly on the bed, his face changed greatly, and he drew back his neck with trembling: "Bai Bai, Bai Chen!"


    It doesn''t matter that he opens his mouth. With a wave of Bai Chen''s hand, several sheep dung eggs with medicine fragrance fly into Ma Wenxiu''s mouth like lightning and flint.


    "Gulu."


    Because of the sudden fear, Ma Wenxiu rolled his throat on the spot, and the sheep dung eggs were swallowed by him.


    "What did you feed me?" Ma Wenxiu''s face was drawn on the spot and he wanted to cry without tears.


    Light of glimpsed one eye him this frightened uncertain appearance, white Chen light a smile: "poison."

 Chapter 491

    "Poison, poison?"


    Ma Wenxiu''s eyes bulged, and he couldn''t help shaking. As he shook, his neck and sword gently rubbed, and he cut a small hole.


    The pain under the neck makes Ma Wenxiu flustered. He once appreciated Bai Chen''s ruthlessness, but now he dare not question it.


    Looking at his eyes full of fear, Bai chenmu Lu said with a touch of contempt, "you know, the tomb of the heavenly sea finally fell into my hands. I have to say that the ancestor of the Phoenix Temple did leave many good things, one of which is a seven grade poison pill, named heart eating pill."


    "Heart eating pill?" Never heard of the name, just from the literal meaning, has let Ma Wenxiu smell the breath of death, clearly dare not move, but because of fear and tears.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart smiles, and then pretends to be deep: "this heart eating pill is a very strange pill. After it enters the abdomen, the venom will quickly flow to the heart along the blood, and then swish! Get in


    The last few words made Ma Wenxiu tremble twice and almost flew out.


    "If the venom enters the heart, it will grow slowly and merge with the blood. During this period, if you don''t accept the xiaduxin pill, but take other antidote pills, the blood in your heart will expand rapidly and finally break the heart, and you will..." Bai Chen says this, intentionally show the color of a touch of regret, and extremely helpless shook his head.


    When he said this, he just wanted Ma Wenxiu to try to find another pharmacist to detoxify. Looking around the world, the only one who can make seven grade pills is the medicine master of Phoenix Temple! Although the relationship between the national master and the Phoenix Temple is not shallow, Ma Wenxiu, after all, has not reached the point where the national master can personally come to ask for medicine for him.


    Rolling his throat again, Ma Wenxiu, who was afraid of death, gave up all possible hopes and looked at Bai Chen pitifully: "Bai Chen, no! Master Chen! What do you want me to do? Tell me. I''ll go through fire and water. I''ll never give up! "


    At this time, his sincere heart as a descendant of the general''s mansion was completely revealed. Unfortunately, it seemed so ironic.


    Take back the wind sword scabbard at will, and Bai Chen lightly presses his palm on Ma Wenxiu''s shoulder, which brings him a lot of pressure: "Wenxiu, you and I belong to the same family, and we have no injustice and no hatred. If you don''t come to me to please Mo Zhan, we will not have any intersection in our life, do you think?"


    "Yes, yes! Small blind, small brain, small... "


    "All right." Interrupted his words, white Chen once again cold from the face: "for you, I have no half silk hate from the beginning to the end, but that ink cut, is really many times touched my bottom line! Now I want to deal with him, but why do I have five powerful demons in their national palace? So I can only come to you. I hope you have self-knowledge and tell me all the information you know about demons. "


    "Spirit?"


    Small eyes a convex, Ma Wenxiu raised his head in fear: "CHEN Ye, I really don''t know what you say demon ah."


    "I don''t know?" Bai Chen''s face was cold.


    Seeing this, Ma Wenxiu shook his head: "I really don''t know. If I know, I will tell you!"


    His eyes were fixed on Ma Wenxiu''s eyes full of fear and despair. A moment later, Bai Chen said: "the so-called spirit refers to a person, or a monster who is both human and beast. He can become the weapon of the contract owner at any time. His power is amazing. Think about it again, do you have any impression?"


    "So amazing? Master mochan and I have known each other for ten years, and I have never heard that the national master''s palace has such a magic weapon, but... " As if he had thought of something, Ma Wenxiu said with some uncertainty: "if it''s both human and animal, I once happened to see the little maid beside Jiang Jianshi. She once showed a tail similar to a fox. I don''t know if it''s the spirit you call it..."


    "Swordsman Jiang?"


    "Well, that man is the killer of the national master''s office. He is very powerful, and even master mochan has no right to give orders to him. It seems that this man only listens to the orders of the national master."


    Listen to Ma Wenxiu''s words, white Chen surprised of a pick eyebrow, since is the National Teacher''s direct subordinate killer, that wear the spirit to pour is also a reasonable thing.


    Looking at Ma Wenxiu''s more and more iron face, it didn''t look like he dared to take his life as a gambler to cheat him. Bai Chen said with a smile, "what''s Jiang Jianshi''s strength? Where are the places where he often haunts?"


    "I don''t know." Ma Wenxiu answered quickly. When he saw Bai chensen''s cold eyes, he quickly added: "he looks like he''s in his forties and wears a stone sword on his waist. I''ve seen him once. It was on master Mohan''s birthday. Although master Jiang has no friendship with him, he seems to be very kind to the second master."


    Mo Han


    Think of the guy who is still idling outside Shengtian college, Bai Chen''s eyes, instantly appear a smile.


    "Well, I know all about it." Bai Chen also knows that Ma Wenxiu is just a dog beside Mo Zhan. It''s unexpected that he can get useful information from him.Seeing Bai Chen''s satisfied and smiling face, Ma Wenxiu quickly complimented him like a pug: "master Chen, I''m the antidote..."


    "Come here."


    "Ah


    Ma Wenxiu, kneeling on the edge of the bed, tried his best to put his head in. He was about to put his ears close to him. Suddenly, a light blade flashed in front of his eyes. There was a burning pain in his neck.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s smile with dull eyes, Ma Wenxiu''s face was completely stiff. Until finally, he didn''t dare to scold the man in front of him, so he drooped his head in fear.


    Ma Wenxiu, who had his throat cut, knelt quietly beside the bed and spattered blood on the bed board, making the room full of a strong smell of blood.


    However, in front of him, there was no more Bai Chen


    Like the lonely shadow in the night, walking on the deserted street, Bai Chen''s face, in the moonlight, is as clear as a lake.


    In front of him, a carriage galloped on the streets of the capital city, and the stones rolled by the wheels along the way all flew to those passers-by who could not dodge.


    Although those passers-by were hit by stones for no reason, after they saw the design on the carriage, they also honestly chose to stay silent.


    It''s such a bully carriage. Not far from the back of the carriage, there is always a young man hiding in a black hat. His calm and steady pace seems not to be in the slightest hurry, but he always keeps the same distance from the carriage. It''s very strange.

 Chapter 492

    The luxurious carriage, under the whips of the coachman, ran rampant and overbearing.


    As the moon was blocked by clouds, the sky gradually darkened, and the carriage also went to a deserted lane.


    However, the driver holding the reins with all his strength suddenly stood up from the edge of the car. Instead of retreating, he yelled at qingshouying, who was suddenly blocking the road in front of him: "get out of the way, or you will be killed!"


    In front of the rushing carriage, a man in black robe stood quietly. Under his cloak, his drooping face was hidden in his hat. He didn''t seem to hear the coachman''s cry or make any movement.


    Seeing this, the coachman''s scarred eyes were filled with cruelty. With a flick of the whip, the horse raised its heavy iron hooves and stepped down on the head of the man in black robe.


    At this time, the man in black robe finally made a move. He saw a strange shadow in the night light, holding the horse''s hoof in his hand.


    The horse, who seemed to be fierce, was under the hand of the man in black robe. His front hooves were firmly fixed in the palm of his hand. Then his forward body quickly lost its balance, and he leaned forward and flew out.


    At that time, the whole carriage also lost its balance and flew backward. The driver jumped out of the carriage with a look of fear at the critical moment. In the flying curtain, a figure turned upside down and fell to the ground, and a hysterical howl broke out.


    "Yes, what''s the matter!"


    The boy who fell to the ground will be six feet tall, wearing a yongguihua robe. It seems that his identity is extremely extraordinary. But because of the accident, although he is a spirit, he is unprepared to be thrown into a dog''s action.


    A back somersault sprang up from the ground. The boy touched the hot and dirt on his face. He couldn''t help looking at the back of his black robe in front of him. He felt more angry: "are you blind? Do you know whose car you ran into? Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to copy your old home now!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The second young master of our national teacher''s mansion is getting more and more angry ~"


    the familiar voice cheered Mo Han. Then, the face of Leng Jun turned around from the black robed man made Mo Han stand still on the spot.


    "You, Bai Chen?"


    Finally see the face of the black robed man, Mo Han immediately back two steps, eyes first glance at the corner of the horse fainted past, can''t help but more panic.


    Mo Han has heard a lot about Bai Chen''s killing his master and winning the inheritance in the battle of Tianhai''s tomb. At ordinary times, he would occasionally abuse at the banquet because Bai Chen was not at the scene.


    Now, Bai Chen, the evil god, appears in front of him like this. Now, even if you give him ten more courage, he doesn''t dare to say a bad word to each other!


    Cautiously, she quietly touches the machete in her sleeve. Mo Han steps back and stares at Bai Chen''s dark red eyes: "what''s the matter with you and your eyes?"


    When he asked this, he already had an idea in his heart. For him, the change of Bai Chen''s eyes must be the inheritance power of the tomb of heaven and sea!


    Now he is just two stars breaking the yuan realm, and he can''t be Bai Chen''s opponent at all. So in a word, he has to figure out hundreds of ways to escape in his mind, but it seems that none of them works.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s cold face approaching step by step, an extremely frightened idea is quietly breeding in Mo Han''s heart.


    His eyes turned, and he finally overcast his face. He was determined, stopped his hind legs, and knelt down on the ground with a plop: "Bai Chen, brother Bai Chen, don''t kill me! You know who I am, and my father is the national teacher of the dynasty. I will do as long as you have orders in the future, unconditionally! "


    Stopping in front of Mo Han, Bai Chen''s cold eyes hang slightly. When he looks at Mo Han, he is full of disgust and contempt.


    "Do you deserve to have such a good family even if you are such a life fearing trash? You are much more cowardly than your elder brother. "


    "Yes, yes! Elder brother, he doesn''t know how to praise you. He has to fight against you. I''ve tried to persuade him several times to tell him that you are a big man we can''t afford to offend, but he won''t listen to me. Elder brother Bai Chen, you must believe me. I can''t help you no matter you or Meng Yao! "


    Between life and death, people always show the ugliest side. However, Mo Han is willing to sell even his own big brother. It really makes Bai Chen feel nauseous when he looks at him more.


    "Mohan, I''ll just say it once!" The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth draws up a touch of cold, red Mang''s eyes, looks directly at Mo Han, and says coldly: "where does Jiang Jianshi often appear? Where are the other four demons in your country''s Shifu?"


    Spirit!


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen came to the devil. It''s no small matter. Even Mo Han''s father regards it as a secret.


    As the son of the national master, Mo Han naturally knows about the demons. Originally, he had the idea of fooling Bai Chen for a short time. But since the other side even told Jiang Jianshi, it proves that he has a certain investigation into these things.Even their own teachers in the college dare to kill, this kind of big devil, ruthless up, I''m afraid more terrible than their national teacher''s office.


    After thinking about the pros and cons, Mo Han finally doesn''t hesitate, kneels on the ground and "bang bang" knocks out a light smoke, and immediately says frankly: "OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything I know, but the premise is that you have to let me go after I finish these things!"


    "I don''t have much patience anymore." Bai Chen suddenly draws out the wind god sword from behind, the whole sword body instantly ignites a fire.


    Seeing this, Mo Han shouts out: "don''t! I don''t talk nonsense, I''ll say it now! There are six demons in total. Two of them are in the form of a woman and can''t be changed into the form of a monster, but their power is the most amazing. One of them is in the hands of the Lord of God, the other You have taken it away. "


    Qihuang Liuli is one of the most perfect two among the six spirits. Bai Chen already knows about it. Now he goes out to leave Yang Chaoyue beside the scholar, just to avoid being noticed. As for the Lord, he doesn''t know.


    "Who is your so-called Lord God?" Bai Chen cold way.


    Hearing this, Mo Han laughs bitterly: "I really don''t know. I only know that even my father obeys the Lord''s orders. As for who that man is, my elder brother and I don''t know. Just my father knows. Otherwise, I''ll lead my father out secretly and ask him?"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s silence, Mo Han rolled his throat and tried to say, "don''t look at my father. He''s very domineering. In fact, he''s more greedy than I am. He can''t do it. You''ll break his tendons and tendons. I promise this old man won''t hide it from you! Really


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 493

    Mo Han Oh!


    Bai Chen looks at Mo Han''s flattering face and says with a calm smile: "I''ll find your father sooner or later, but not now! Since you don''t know who the Lord is, it doesn''t matter. Where are the other four spirits? "


    "The other four are in the form of old people, children, ordinary men, sometimes people, sometimes demons, one in the hand of the Lord''s emissary, two in the hand of his highness Chen Xun, and one in the hand of the national master''s office, that is, Jiang Jianshi..."


    "There''s only one demon in your imperial palace?"


    "Yes! It''s true. I can guarantee my life! " Mohan''s vows.


    "Oh." For the vow made by the garbage who is afraid of death and greedy for life, Bai Chen completely treats it as a fart, and glances at his shivering face. A smile gradually appears in Bai Chen''s eyes: "the last question, where does Jiang Jianshi usually go?"


    "Master?"


    Mo Han raised his eyebrows and said, "master, he hardly leaves home on weekdays. He occasionally comes to my other garden to instruct me in swordsmanship, but only once in a few months. My father often sends him to perform tasks. Many people who offend my father in the court are sent to kill by my master Oh, yes! Master told me a few days ago that he would go to Yingzhou. I don''t know if it has something to do with the lengfu in Yingzhou. "


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Jianshi was mo Han''s master. No wonder Ma Wenxiu said that although Jiang Jianshi was indifferent to Mo Han, he was very kind to Mo Han. That''s the truth.


    However, being betrayed by one''s own apprentice, I''m afraid this kind of taste will make the swordsman Jiang die, and he can''t let go of his grief and indignation!


    Thinking that he had suffered the same fate, Bai Chen couldn''t help taking a deep breath of the cold air, and his face gradually became cold: "God, his emissary, Chen Xun, Jiang Jianshi, Yingzhou Leng Jia, OK, you''ve given a lot of information. "


    Wen Yan, Mo Han raised his head in ecstasy and said with tears in her eyes: "so, I can go?"


    "Go ahead."


    With a flash of sword light, under Mo Han''s dull eyes, the wind across his neck. Bai Chen suddenly turns around and smiles: "because there is enough information, so as a reward, I''ll give you a happy one. Don''t thank me."


    The sharp blade returns to the scabbard, and Bai Chen carries the wind sword on his shoulder. He doesn''t want to look back at Mo Han''s death. Instead, he slowly raises his finger to the driver who faints in the corner of the wall and flicks it across the air.


    "Ah


    A strong impact made the man wake up abruptly. When he saw the red eyed boy in front of him and the figure in the blood behind him, his face became stiff and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Looking directly at the way he was full of fear, Bai Chen light smile, black sleeve robe a Yang, continue to walk toward the distance.


    At this time, the overcast clouds gradually dispersed, and the sky and the earth were a little brighter. The dark shadow at the end of the horizon was gradually moving away, but the cold voice came from afar.


    "If the national master asks, you will give me my name, death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The God of death exists in the strange story of the night ghost asking for his life. However, the nickname is deeply rooted in the heart of the driver.


    He didn''t understand why the other party wanted to keep him alive, and would let him take the other party''s name back to the National Palace. At this time, he just looked forward to not seeing the black robed boy again in the future. Thank God.


    Bai Chen rode a thousand li horse and rushed to Yingzhou, one of the three largest states in the world.


    For Yingzhou, he also has a lot of understanding.


    Since it is as famous as Youzhou, it is bound to have a powerful force. This force is called yueshenzong.


    Yueshenzong is located in Yingzhou for 500 years. Although its heritage is not as good as that of the Lin family and the Pharmacist Association, it is far superior to the Tianhai sect and the Feiyun sect. Moreover, they are the most famous assassin sect in the Fengyan Dynasty. Few people dare to provoke such a sect.


    No matter how powerful a man is, he will inevitably fall asleep. If he gets into trouble with the moon god sect, he will lose the night. Therefore, the moon god sect has dominated Yingzhou for 500 years, and it is still unshakable.


    As for the Leng family, it is said that it is a very famous family in the local area. The former leader of the Leng family was a high-ranking official in the dynasty. He was as close to the common people as his children, and was deeply loved by the common people in Yingzhou. Later, he offended the national teacher and was sent to prison muddleheaded. He never came out again.


    Today, the Leng family has lost its prestige, but their reputation still exists in the world and is deeply remembered by countless people.


    The Leng family is a scholarly family, so they don''t have the ability to protect themselves. Now, the National Teacher''s office wants to move the Leng family, and even sends out Jiang Jianshi, the first killer of the National Teacher''s office, just because the Leng family now has two world-famous spirit masters.


    One of them is Leng Yanyu, the first evil in the outer courtyard of Shengtian college, while the other is Leng Ziqing, the inner courtyard of Shengtian college!


    For these two women, Bai Chen can''t be more familiar with them, but because he is now inexplicably accused of killing his master, I''m afraid that Leng Ziqing will regard him as the enemy."Well, after all, they are all students of teacher Shu Kexin. How can I stand by when elder martial sister is in trouble?"


    The white Chen of galloping horse, inadvertently issued a helpless sigh, he has already begun to calculate how to rescue the cold home method.


    ¡­¡­


    The river is more red than fire at sunrise, and the river is as green as blue in spring.


    Half a month later.


    Yingzhou


    Lengfu


    A middle-aged woman in her forties is walking between the long corridors paved with jade plates. Her elegant, elegant and virtuous temperament, at first glance, is of high quality and extraordinary status.


    Along the way, the servants who passed by bowed respectfully when they saw the woman. When the woman passed by with a smile, they dared to stand up and continue to work.


    The woman walked all the way through more than ten corridors, and finally came to a courtyard full of peach blossom. When she saw ten corpses lying on the ground and the cold and smooth face with smiling eyes, a touch of uneasiness and helplessness gradually emerged in her beauty.


    "Yanyu, are these people killers sent by the national master?"


    Hearing the woman''s question, the girl in the lotus white neon dress gave a calm smile and said coldly, "mother, I don''t want you to have a good rest in the room. I''ll deal with these things. As long as I''m here, it''s useless for the government to send more people."


    When Leng Yanyu said this, on the eaves of the high house behind her, there was a young man in black robe. Because of her self-confidence, a helpless smile appeared in the young man''s eyes.

 Chapter 494

    The woman walks to Leng Yanyu and looks at her daughter, who is as green as a lotus. She can''t help but feel gratified and says, "when my mother stopped you and didn''t let you learn kung fu, she also hoped that she could gradually withdraw from the sight of the national master through forbearance and concession. Unexpectedly, the old thief had a grudge against us for so many years. Now I think you can learn all your skills and have your own It''s also the right choice to be able to protect our ability. "


    "Of course, mother, in this world, only the strong can live freely, and the weak will always be bullied by others!"


    "Alas! Yes... " The woman lowered her head and looked at the line of corpses in black with sad eyes. Her beautiful eyes were full of waves: "Yanyu, listen to Niang''s advice, let''s go, leave Leng''s home as if you''ve never been home before..."


    Smell speech, cold Yan language immediately a stomp foot, indignant way: "this how line! Didn''t I say that with me, no one can move our cold home, and my sister is on her way back. Now she is a Spirit Walker. Does the national teacher want to get rid of us even if she is against Shengtian college? "


    Listen to words of Leng Yan language, Bai Chen on the eaves leans lazily on it, slowly shakes her head: this silly girl.


    The graceful woman tears across her cheek, helplessly looking at lengyanyu''s angry eyes, immediately squatting on the ground in the latter''s surprised eyes, tearing the man in black''s sleeve robe, his arm, is exposed the snake pattern.


    Seeing the pattern, Leng Yanyu suddenly glared at her eyes and couldn''t believe: "this, this!"


    Seeing that she understood the situation, the woman got up again, put her hands on Leng Yanyu''s trembling shoulder, and said with a sincere heart: "silly boy, the national master sent people here to kill them masked, and they all have the mark of yueshenzong on their bodies. I think the old thief has already thought about planting the Revenge of destroying our lengfu on yueshenzong. At that time, Shengtian college will be true If you vent your anger, it won''t bring disaster to the government. Do you understand? "


    Until now, Leng Yanyu finally realized the reality. She never thought that the old dog of the national teacher had come up with such a cruel idea. She could not only get rid of lengfu, but also get rid of yueshenzong, who had refused to be associated with the National Teacher''s house with the help of Shengtian College!


    "Son, you must remember that people are dangerous. The world is no better than a college. You have no mother to accompany you in the future. You must grow up and find a good man who is worth trusting for life..."


    "I don''t know!" Cold Yan language a big drink, interrupted the woman''s low cry: "the world man general black, they will only cast to me like a wolf shameless eyes, it is not worth believing!"


    "I can''t say that. Although he doesn''t have martial arts, your father has protected our cold family for so many years with his own wisdom and life."


    "Dad is Dad, he''s different!" Leng Yan''s voice was rolling in her chest, and she said with a cold face: "anyway, there is no real man in the world except dad. Don''t say that again in the future, and I won''t leave Leng''s home! It''s just a dog in the National Teacher''s office. If you want to come, I''m afraid they won''t be able to do it! "


    Ha ~


    Bai Chen couldn''t help smiling when he heard the cold words.


    If it''s not for the friendship with Leng Ziqing, it''s just the crazy words that despise the men all over the world. Bai Chen won''t care whether the people in lengfu are alive or dead.


    Comfort the woman, lengyanyu all the way to push her out of the yard, Bai Chen this just let out a smile: "what a plan of killing two birds with one stone, it seems, I have to meet the moon god."


    The moon god sect is located on a high peak in the southern region of Yingzhou. The mountain road is rugged and the stone slab is broken. It is very difficult for ordinary people to climb. From this point, we can see that this sect does not care about the eyes of the world.


    Of course, in terms of their assassinating style, it''s not really elegant.


    Before the majestic entrance to the cloud, a young man in black robes strolled. When he was about to step into the mountain gate, he had a sudden meal.


    White Chen full of raise a face, looking at in front of the eyes don''t know when appear of two people in black, light a smile: "please two take me to see your Lord."


    "Meet our Lord?"


    Two black clothes person camera a Leng, the vision all fell on the white Chen body.


    As far as Bai Chen''s current dress is concerned, it''s really mysterious. However, he looks so young, so the man in black thought it over several times and said coldly, "my moon god sect has never seen any guests, young Xia, please come back!"


    "Oh."


    The corners of the mouth start to put on a shallow radian, white Chen calm eyes, also in his light smile, gradually became dark red.


    Seeing these strange red eyes, the two men in black were shocked. One of them drew his sword to face each other in an instant, while the other burst out his momentum and roared to the side behind him: "Bai Chen is coming, and Bai Chen who opened the tomb of heaven and sea appears!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Originally, he wanted to talk to yueshenzong about the intention of the national master, but Bai Chen never thought that with the power of inheritance, he has become the most precious walking treasure in the eyes of the public.


    There is a fierce color in his eyes. Bai Chen instantly understands the situation. With a cold smile, the wind sword in his hand cuts them. Before they get back to their senses, they are cut off by the waist and their flesh and blood are flying!"What''s the matter? I''ve got the inheritance power of the tomb of heaven and sea. Can''t the world swallow this tone and aim at me?"


    Just as Bai Chen was about to turn around and leave, an old man in a white robe, however, stopped on the way down the mountain.


    "Bai Chen, since you''re here, give me the eye of inheritance!"


    With a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, the withered palm has already brought a strong spiritual power ripple, and poked at Bai Chen''s eyes.


    £¿


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, raise hand a palm, with it to roar up.


    Bang!


    Two palms confluence, burst out turbulent strong wind, white Chen does not move, and that white robe old man unexpectedly a row back several steps, old eyes full of horror.


    The old man is already a strong man who has just entered the world. Looking at the world, he really has great strength, but in today''s Bai Chen''s eyes, he is nothing!


    Looking directly at the old man''s ferocious face, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "what''s the eye of inheritance? I''ll give you a chance to speak clearly!"


    "Opportunity? Ha ha ha ha! I''m the elder of the moon god. I''ll give you a chance! If you are wise, give me the red eyes you got from the tomb of Tianhai. If I am in a good mood, maybe I can consider leaving you a way to live! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, his eyes of blood succession were passed down by the world as the power of inheritance of the tomb of heaven and sea. Now, Bai Chen has a feeling that maybe the person who said he killed his master before was also the one who spread rumors.


    However, it is not clear who this rumor monger is, why he has to be besieged by the world, and what his purpose is.

 Chapter 495

    On the stone stairs, the strong wind roared like the roar of wild animals, blowing up the robes of the old man and Bai Chen, whistling for a while.


    Four eyes opposite, the old man''s face more iron green, and white Chen, is also more and more gloomy.


    How to be misunderstood and coveted by the world!


    Thinking of what xuanlao had said to him, Bai Chen suddenly put the wind god sword into the scabbard and said with a domineering smile: "hum, it''s funny. I''d like to see if there''s any ability that can keep me for just a month!"


    "Arrogance


    The old man was so angry that the momentum of heaven and earth suddenly burst out, and the stone slabs around him were shocked into a piece of powder.


    With a light glance at the old man''s momentum, Bai Chen laughs scornfully. He doesn''t have the slightest pressure fluctuation. He stands as steady as a clock. Unexpectedly, in front of the old man''s face, his arms naturally droop and gradually close his eyes.


    See this scene, the old man more angry, a big drink, with more violent palm wind, toward the white Chen.


    Just when the old man''s palm was about to hit Bai Chen''s chest, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand, which was a slap, faster than the old man''s fan on the old man''s frightened face.


    "Chop, heaven, palm!"


    Pop!


    Between heaven and earth, they suddenly changed color under this slap. The clouds beside them were all shaken away by the strong wind. The old man didn''t even come back. Under this slap, the whole person was fanned to six yellow teeth. As soon as the teeth took off, they came down from the clouds and didn''t know where they were going.


    At this time, the dozens of people in black who came behind Bai Chen happened to see this horrible and bloody scene with their own eyes. They immediately stopped their actions one by one, and they all stopped under the mountain gate. They did not dare to launch an offensive against Bai Chen.


    A 19-year-old boy, with only one move, turned over the elders of the moon god sect and awed dozens of elite troops. If he had not seen this scene with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Looking back at Bai Chen, his calm red eyes were slightly raised, and his sympathetic eyes were thrown. A drunken eight pill was crushed in his palm. At the same time, a spirit ball with thousands of golden rays appeared in his palm.


    "Drunken eight immortals, the second style, with golden beads in your hand."


    Helpless sigh, white Chen with a wave, this golden spirit ball, is in those people more panic eyes, quickly enlarge.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly broke out on the top of the sky. The big gate of Nuo mountain was suddenly blown to pieces of stone. The thick smoke rose from the top of the mountain, obscuring the sunlight and the bloody scene of those broken limbs flying around.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen had already disappeared in the same place, and there was no trace


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is no snow in winter, the streets of Yingzhou still look like cotton padded clothes.


    It''s been three days since Bai Chen destroyed the gate of the moon god sect. Under Bai Chen''s secret surveillance, there is no assassin sent by the national master''s office.


    Since guoshifu wants to blame yueshenzong, it will not strangle lengfu in broad daylight. Therefore, Baichen can walk around at will at noon, and does not have to hide in lengfu.


    Changyan teahouse, as the top grade teahouse in Yingzhou, is now full of guests in this cold season.


    In a corner, three people sat at the same table, wearing thin clothes, which attracted the eyes of many people secretly. Especially the woman in a light yellow dress, her cool and outstanding appearance and graceful and slender posture attracted many men to swallow, as if she had endless saliva, and her throat was rolling infinitely.


    Among the three, a dark complexion woman, after seeing those people''s furtive eyes, can''t help but giggle and say: "Hey, elder sister is elder sister, wherever you go, it will cause those smelly men''s evil fire in their hearts ~"


    hearing the speech, the tall and thin man next to her suddenly scratched her head awkwardly: "you er, what you said is wrong, first of all, they peeped at the big girl Elder sister, first, the elder sister is really beautiful. Second, the skirt she wears is too short. Who can bear it... "


    Just as the man said this, the girl with cold face stared at her cold eyes.


    Seeing this, you''er burst out a series of laughter, and the man was even more frightened. He quickly continued: "what''s more, how can you say that a man is a smelly man? Didn''t you shoot me to death?"


    "Oh, I killed you with one shot? Why, who just said that the skirt she was wearing was so short, and now she''s acting innocent? " You''er continues to tease.


    the man''s old face is red, and the guilty way is: "I, I''ll just say," why do you keep biting? "


    "Ha ha ha! You will also be shy, ah, ah, elder sister, you see, stupid tiger, he is shy! Elder sister, I''ll tell you, I''m sure when this guy sees your leg, he must have a bad heart too... "


    "You talk nonsense! I only respect my elder sister! Worship! It''s not what you think! "


    "Yes, I remember who deliberately slowed down when walking along the mountain road of our college and took the opportunity to peep under my sister''s skirt. It must be what a beautiful scene it is. Some people have already clearly printed it in their mind.""You


    Seeing that the old man''s face was red and purple, Leng Ziqing, who had been looking at each other coldly, finally sank his cold face: "old tiger You''er, is what she just said true? "


    Cold Ziqing was so cold a question, stay tiger immediately face a black, crazy shake his head.


    However, when Leng Ziqing''s face gradually cleared up, you''er on one side said with a mysterious smile: "elder sister, I''ll tell you that he peeped at you that night, and I sneaked into his room from the air window..."


    Hearing this sentence, the dumb tiger''s eyes were dull for a moment. As soon as he was about to speak to stop him, the fast talking child said the following words: "I watched him hide in the quilt, with his eyes closed, talking about his elder sister''s name while enjoying himself Well


    As soon as he was about to speak, he was covered by a flying tiger. You''er was so angry that she trampled on his feet. However, no matter how she trampled, he would not let go of the pain.


    See, Leng Ziqing listen to muddle head muddle brain, simple as she, completely can''t understand what you son is saying: "he is reciting my name, why?"


    "As I read the name of my elder sister, I shook my head. Elder sister, you know that I usually like to shake my head when I sing in a play. Hehe, this habit is too embarrassing. Let''s not mention it."


    Stay tiger smile to cold Zi fine finish saying this words, then hurtle excellent son mercilessly stare one eye, finally released a hand.


    "Bah, bah! You didn''t wash your hands in the toilet. It stinks! " You''er wiped his lips discontentedly and said angrily: "still shaking his head! Hum, I don''t know which head is shaking! I saw it all


    "He''s just a head. Elder martial sister youer hasn''t seen her for a few days. How can he be insane?"


    At this time, a slightly provocative voice suddenly came from the stairs. When they saw the smiling face under the black hat, they suddenly ignited endless anger.

 Chapter 496

    "Bai Chen --!"


    Seeing the black robed man''s face, the three suddenly become furious, and the hot tempered youer''s figure is a flash, so he raises his sword and stabs Bai Chen''s chest.


    Looking at the figure coming from the storm, Bai Chen smiles coldly. He lifts his palm up slightly, and with two fingers, he easily clamps the sword in the air.


    Now, Bai Chen and you''er are not in the same realm at all. This random attack on her also shocked those who were waiting for tea.


    You know, Leng Ziqing is a world-famous Spirit Walker, and the two people beside her are all inner court disciples of Shengtian college. It''s amazing that the mysterious black robed man took the inner court disciple''s full blow in such a way.


    Of course, those people are even more shocked that this mysterious boy is so young, obviously several years younger than Leng Ziqing and others!


    What is sacred about this amazing talent?


    This is what all the onlookers are curious about.


    "Bai Chen, the teacher is so kind to you, you are cruel to betray, and now you still have face here!"


    With Leng Ziqing''s charming drink, everyone''s face suddenly turns pale. They retreat to the corner and look at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of fear.


    The devil.


    He is that murderer who was expelled from the school by Shengtian college!


    Up to now, almost all people''s hopes are pinned on Leng Ziqing. In their eyes, that big devil is the devil never seen in a hundred years. He is a murderous, indiscriminate murderer, and does nothing evil. His bad reputation has already spread all over the Fengyan Dynasty, from the noble families to the rural people. No one knows, no one is tired of, and no one is afraid!


    Ignoring the eyes of people''s fear, Bai Chen''s fingers flicked, a strong and soft force, instantly shocked you''er all the way upside down, and then turned around a few times, stabilized in the same place.


    The line of sight sweeps from the face of three people''s anger rising, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, light way: "if I now say the teacher is not I killed, presumably you will not believe."


    "Nonsense! What the world knows, you still pretend The simple, honest and stupid tiger, at the moment, also roared angrily. The momentum of breaking Yuanjing shocked the whole second floor of the inn, which made people panic.


    However, Leng Ziqing was holding the hilt of the sword in her hand, and her beautiful eyes were already frozen: "the hatred of killing the master is not common. Bai Chen, let''s do it."


    Light lift to lift eyelid, white Chen see Leng Zi fine body jump of spirit power, can''t help shaking his head a sigh: "break yuan realm peak, have to say, you really have talent, also very hard, only a pity, now of you already can''t catch up with my footstep."


    Since the appearance of Bai Chen, from the beginning of meeting with himself, he was oppressed and had no power to fight back. Now he is completely above himself. Leng Ziqing''s heart is always holding a fire.


    This fire makes her work hard day and night. She is more diligent than usual, hoping to surpass him again one day.


    However, as Bai Chen said, although she has done her best, the gap between them is growing. The pain, hatred and unwillingness in Bai Chen''s heart make Leng Ziqing unable to calm down.


    "Ice palm!"


    Under the anger, Leng Ziqing''s hands suddenly explored, and her body suddenly shocked. With all her strength, she gave a palm across the air.


    A cold ice training, in an instant from her jade hand between fly out, the blast place, is the direction of Bai Chen.


    Light of glanced at this to face the ice cold of the breeze, white Chen disdain a smile, the palm then a lift, light read a way: "chop a day palm."


    Bang!


    Seemingly domineering force of ice, in contact with Bai Chen''s palm, instantly into a piece of ice crystal, scattered on the ground.


    Just with a layer of strength, Bai Chen easily solved Leng Ziqing''s full blow. Although the latter is a heavenly Spirit Walker, she really doesn''t threaten Bai Chen any more.


    Seeing this scene, the sound of air-conditioning in the lobby on the second floor came one after another. All of them wanted to cry without tears, as if they would be killed by the devil in a moment, and they all shed tears.


    Compared with the shock of everyone, the most shocking thing at the moment is Leng Ziqing herself. She didn''t expect that she should be the same as you''er, and she didn''t even have the qualification to let her be serious.


    "Is it all the growth of the inheritance pupil?"


    What Leng Ziqing says makes Bai Chen want to laugh, not to mention the inheritance of the tomb of heaven and sea. Even if he doesn''t inherit it, he who has already entered the realm of heaven and earth is still ruthlessly crushed in the face of opponents of the same level. What''s more, Leng Ziqing hasn''t even touched the threshold of heaven and earth.


    Ignoring the cold Zi fine angry face, white Chen straight came to three people before, not polite sat down.


    "Who allowed you to sit here! Kill my teacher, do you really think I''ll forgive you! "


    "Yes, kill him!"


    "Even if you die today, you have to avenge your teacher!"


    Three people are angry at the same time, completely blinded by the hatred of gossip, almost at the same time lift the palm to white Chen hard to blow.This is the three of them try their best to fight, however, in the face of the three seemingly fierce palm wind, Bai Chen is not warm fingers, a seal, three auras twinkle up in an instant, even in the blink of an eye will be three firmly in place.


    "This is Spirit array? "


    Leng Ziqing''s eyes are wide open, and she looks at the gold thread that binds her hands. She can''t help but express her emotion.


    "He is both a spiritual person and a spiritual master. Is this also the benefit of the eye of inheritance? How terrible


    Listen to you''er''s words, Bai Chen didn''t move at all, and didn''t bother to explain to them. Instead, he took out a new cup and slowly filled it with tea: "elder martial sister Leng, although your Qinglian ice spirit is a good blood inheriting force, after all, your strength is too weak, so don''t think about continuing to struggle with me. If you continue to struggle, you won''t revenge for the teacher, but lose it for the teacher I''ve lost my face


    "You are not qualified to call me elder martial sister!" "You have no right to say teacher!"


    Stay tiger and excellent son with one voice of roar a way.


    Tied hands and feet, mouth is not honest, Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head, eyes emerge a wave: "you three are my brothers and sisters, no matter in the face of the teacher, or in the feeling of the same door, I will make a lot of concessions to you, remember, the same words I won''t say the second time, first of all, my one twin spirit and chaos ghost pupil are all good It''s my hidden card. It doesn''t match with the inheritance of the tomb of Tianhai at all! Some people walk rumors, just want to let the world to grab the so-called eye of inheritance, so as to force me into a desperate situation! Secondly, I didn''t kill the teacher at all, and the teacher didn''t die at all! "

 Chapter 497

    "The teacher is not dead?"


    Three people one Leng, Leng Ziqing is unbelievable: "you say the teacher is not dead, then where is she now!"


    "I don''t know." Bai Chen sighed for a long time and shook his head slowly.


    "Isn''t that bullshit, you think we''re idiots?" You''er is so angry that she struggles for several times and is almost gone, but she still can''t get rid of the difficult golden lock.


    Bai Chen won''t tell the teacher that he may be trapped in the Phoenix Temple. Otherwise, the three of them, who are not strong enough to suppress their anger, will be desperate to fight against the fire when they know the teacher''s situation. If the fire doesn''t go out, they will be burned to the ground.


    "I have finished what I want to say. Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Casual light sipped a mouthful of hot tea, white Chen words Feng a turn, look slightly dignified: "the following thing, is about your cold house."


    "Don''t worry about our elder sister''s family. Even if we die in the war, we will never live on it." You er has a point.


    Hearing her words, Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "even if you die in battle? What about your elder sister''s family, who will be buried with you? That''s why you came all the way from holy heaven college? "


    "You Be white Chen so a say, excellent son unexpectedly don''t know how to argue.


    "Let him go on." Leng Ziqing, after all, is the eldest daughter of her family. It''s related to the safety of her family. She has to calm down.


    "Yes, I didn''t waste my teacher''s teaching." Bai Chen nodded his head admiringly and said in a deep voice: "it''s said that the national master has sent the first killer of the national master''s mansion to Yingzhou. It must be aimed at your Leng mansion. This man is called Jiang Jianshi. I don''t know how strong he is. But since he is the strongest killer of the national master''s mansion, I''m afraid he is the strongest one trained by the national master all the time. He can represent the national master''s mansion People with the highest strength will never be ordinary people. "


    "Master Jiang? Never heard of... " The tiger was stunned.


    "Since it''s an assassin, of course you won''t know. After all, not all assassins will kill people like me and leave their names on purpose." After drinking tea, languid get up, in front of three people''s face stretched a lazy waist, white Chen this just turned toward the direction of the stairs.


    "I never care how the world thinks of me, and whether you will trust me. One day, I will stand at the peak of the Fengyan Dynasty. No matter who is upset with me, I can only break my teeth and swallow them to my stomach, just like you are today."


    The golden rope that bound the three disappeared silently. Bai Chen''s voice came from the air again, which made the three people''s expression dull.


    Holding the jade hand hard, Leng Ziqing''s beautiful eyes were filled with resentment: "Bai Chen, why are you so crazy Why


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the teahouse, Bai Chen comes to a restaurant again, finds a elegant room, and orders 50 jars of good wine casually. Then he speaks to himself.


    "Oh, Lord God, it''s really an interesting name. Since you can distribute demons to the national master and Chen Xun, it proves that you are the one behind all these events. If you frame me up like this, don''t you think about the consequences of my growing up?"


    "I''ll open the demon''s heart and blood cave sooner or later. I''ll start with the hapless swordsman Jiang first."


    "Lengziqing, youer, Daihu..."


    After reading the names of these three people, Bai Chen can''t help but feel a touch of bitterness. Although these three people didn''t agree with him when he came back to Xintang, they belonged to teacher Shu Kexin after all, and more or less had the same friendship. It''s a pity that these three guys refused to believe themselves from the beginning to the end.


    When he poured the wine, the spilled wine fell down his neck for a long time. Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, the public enemy in the world is not allowed in the world. I didn''t expect that I had to face such a situation in the past and this life. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!"


    "Maybe the situation in this life will be better. After all, there are so many companions who trust me and wait for me Meng Yao, Tang Qin, little sister, fat man You must wait for me. In less than a year, I will take you to trample over the Phoenix Temple! "


    ¡­¡­


    Under a snow cliff, two women in green look at each other, jade hand tightly together, sisterhood, beyond expression.


    "Meng Yao, I didn''t expect that you could come together with Bai Chen. He is a very good boy. You can be regarded as finding a good home." Yang Qiuyu moved her eyes and said with a happy smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao is a head fell Yang Qiuyu arms, wail: "Qiuyu elder sister, this time a farewell, and I don''t know when to meet, I hate you!"


    Jade hand light manage her three thousand green silk, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes full of tenderness and doting: "silly sister, now only Bai Chen still don''t know Shu Kexin''s thing, you must go down the mountain to find him, tell him, otherwise, I''m really afraid that he will do something stupid..."


    "Yes, he has a stubborn temper. Sometimes I can''t even talk about him." Lin Mengyao wiped his cheek and sighed.


    "A domineering man is just like this. The key lies in whether he has you in his heart and how high he places you, isn''t he?""Well, that''s right." After wiping the corner of his eyes lightly, Lin Mengyao burst into tears and laughed: "he is a self righteous guy. From the very beginning, he was just a little spiritual state, with the pride of scorning the world. I can''t imagine that I would like him."


    "Then, by what means did he get my lovely sister Mengyao?"


    "Oh! Don''t talk nonsense


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Yang Qiuyu couldn''t help laughing and fondly touched Lin Mengyao''s forehead: "tell me, what did he do to make you excited and finally agreed to him? To be honest, even though Chu junran and Tang Qin are extremely beautiful, they still can''t compare with you in terms of their beauty. It''s his boy''s blessing to have you, the most beautiful woman in the mainland. "


    "What Lin Mengyao pursed his red lips and muttered: "in fact, it''s not me that he pursues, it''s me, a little bit attracted by his light..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Qiuyu''s unbelievable eyes glared: "you like him first?"


    "Yes." Lin Mengyao nodded honestly.


    In talent, Bai Chen is unprecedented, but in emotion, he is a wooden fish head, rotten blunt.


    Don''t say that he was a little insensitive to Lin Mengyao at the beginning. Even now, he still can''t see what Tang Qin means to him.


    See Lin Mengyao blowing can break the small face egg red, Yang Qiuyu shook his head with a smile: "well, don''t say you, see you shy."


    "Sister You are my sister to me. From childhood to adulthood, you have always been It''s just like the five of us had been playing with each other all day. Now I think of it, I can still remember it in my mind.... " Lin Mengyao''s sudden and dull sigh made Yang Qiuyu''s playful eyes dull.

 Chapter 498

    Ten years ago, on the outskirts of Youzhou.


    On the boundless grassland, the five bodies chase each other. From high to low, they are Lin Tianhao, Yang Qiuyu, Lin Mengyao and qiurou bayberry.


    The five of them have lived together since childhood. They are very familiar with each other and depend on each other.


    When they are tired of running, five people will come to the stream and form a group. Lin Tianhao and Yang Qiuyu are responsible for catching fish, and the other three younger ones are responsible for making a fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Yangmei, don''t compete with Qiuyu for seven grain fish."


    "I don''t know!"


    "Qiuyu is good. Yangmei is only four years old. Why are you fighting for a fish with her?"


    "No way!"


    Yang Qiuyu, who has always been a food protector, and Yang Mei have a dispute over a seven striped fish. Lin Tianhao and Lin Mengyao persuade each other, but they don''t listen to these two stubborn cows.


    Just when the iron rod with seven pattern fish was twisted and changed shape, a sword light suddenly flickered from it and cut off the seven pattern fish in an instant. Yang Qiuyu with fish head and Yang Mei with fish tail all looked at Qiu Rou with anger.


    Seeing their angry faces, qiurou couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, look at you two. It''s like eating people!"


    "Who allowed you to destroy our duel?"


    "Qiurou, I don''t want to deal with you!"


    Originally, they were still fighting for a fish. After Qiu Rou''s obstruction, they immediately shared a common hatred and ran back and forth to Qiu Rou, which made everyone laugh.


    After eating, laughing, making, five people lay together in the soft grass, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, one by one incomparably leisurely.


    "Hahaha, brother Tianhao, can you stop putting the four leaf clover on the head of the red bayberry? If you put on that thing, she will be more stunned than usual." Qiu Rou sits on one side and says with a smile that tears are coming out.


    Eyes fell on the naughty girl, Lin Tianhao sighed helplessly, gentle eyes, always with a warm smile like spring breeze: "no, I think red bayberry is very lovely, autumn rain, do you think so?"


    "Yes, what brother Tianhao said is right!" Yang Qiuyu blushed slightly and nodded her head cleverly.


    Seeing her as a little bird, qiurou pouted her lips and said, "yes, it''s the beginning of the classic quotations of Qiuyu sister ~"


    as soon as these words came out, Lin Tianhao and Yang Qiuyu''s cheeks became hot, and Lin Mengyao and Yangmei, who are familiar with the way, shook their heads with qiurou and said: "brother Tianhao is always right.


    If brother Tianhao is wrong, it must be Qiuyu.


    If Qiuyu is right, it must be Qiuyu''s wrong.


    If Qiuyu is right, as long as brother Tianhao doesn''t admit his mistake, brother Tianhao is right.


    If Qiuyu is wrong and says that brother Tianhao is wrong, it is Qiuyu''s fault.


    If everyone in the world says that brother Tianhao is wrong, please look forward and refer to the first one, brother Tianhao is always right ~ "


    this set of Yang Qiuyu''s classic sayings, three people almost recite them backwards, just four-year-old little red bayberry in a row, all of them are full of cadence, smooth and vivid.


    When the three of them finished reading this passage, Yang Qiuyu buried her head as usual, and her cheeks were as red as the morning glow. Lin Tianhao looked up at the sky where there were no birds. His eyes were clearly nervous, but he had to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Looking at their embarrassed appearance, seven-year-old Xiao Mengyao said with a naive smile: "sister Qiuyu, why don''t you marry second brother in the future, so that you can stay with us in the Lin family."


    Lin Mengyao doesn''t know what it means for a woman to get married. He just hopes that Yang Qiuyu can stay in the Lin family forever.


    Smell speech, also don''t know what is love autumn soft bayberry, also is full of looking forward to nod, agree with Lin Mengyao''s view.


    Looking at their three innocent eyes, Lin Tianhao and Yang Qiuyu look at each other coyly. They are all at a loss.


    It is such a green age, such a simple feeling, has become the most beautiful memory in the hearts of five people, the happiest time.


    However, one day a few years later, Yang Qiuyu, who went out for training, rushed back to Youzhou with a look of excitement. He was trying to tell everyone about his apprenticeship to Miao Lao, but as soon as he entered the forest house, he saw corpses everywhere.


    Yang Qiuyu was stunned by the bloody and mountain like corpses of the powerful Lin family.


    The idea of bad heart fluttered, she quickly several flashes, toward the courtyard where Aunt Lin is in a hurry.


    Lin Yu is now stationed in Xiguan, and Lin''s grandmother has been closed for seven years. What Yang Qiuyu cares most about is Lin Tianhao, Lin Mengyao and their mother.


    Because all the people she cared about lived in the same courtyard. Yang Qiuyu, who was very familiar with the Lin family, arrived there in a moment.


    However, when she rushed into the courtyard, the scene she witnessed became a nightmare she could never let go.In the blood red courtyard, countless elites of the Lin family died here. In the middle of those disordered bodies, two figures in black cloud robes stood side by side. One of them was like a cat, the other was Lin Tianhao, whom she missed most.


    At this time, Lin Tianhao''s delicate face has no gentleness of the past, a pair of pink eyes, with a look of contempt like looking down on the ants, looked over strangely.


    In the face of this very strange Lin Tianhao, Yang Qiuyu can''t help but shake her body and fall to the ground. Under Lin Tianhao''s sword, it''s his mother!


    Looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes were almost dull: "brother Tianhao You are really Tianhao Brother


    "Oh, there seems to be another one who cares about you. Do you want to kill him?" One side of the cat man, at this time even spew words, fierce light exposed face, the burst out of momentum, almost covered the whole world.


    However, it''s strange that Yang Qiuyu, who is clearly the only one who has broken the Yuan Dynasty, has no fear under the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, because her eyes and heart all reflect the cold face which is much more beautiful than three years ago.


    "Autumn rain, I haven''t seen you for three years. You are more beautiful than before." Lin Tianhao takes back his sword, throws his mother aside like garbage, and then walks towards Yang Qiuyu step by step.


    "Brother Tianhao, why Why did you become like this? Brother Tianhao I know can''t be like this at all... "


    "Oh! What a Stupid woman The pink pupil suddenly shrinks, the whole world suddenly turns into a strange red, and all things, including Yang Qiuyu, also follow the static.

 Chapter 499

    At a glance, Yang Qiuyu was shocked by her terrible strength. Although her body could not move, what she saw and heard was still very clear.


    In this way, Lin Tianhao came to the static Yang Qiuyu. He looked down at her like a pile of garbage. A moment later, he carried her on his shoulder.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor on one side was surprised: "boy, don''t you kill her?"


    "Kill, of course! It''s just that if you don''t enjoy her before you kill her, it''s really cruel. "


    With a cold radian in the corner of his mouth, Lin Tianhao suddenly stepped on his toes, carrying Yang Qiuyu and flying to the distant mountains.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was suddenly interested. In desperation, the cat emperor had to carry his palms and follow him all the way.


    With Yang Qiuyu into the cave, Lin Tianhao always leans on the stone wall, silent.


    After about a long time, he got up lazily, then said a few words to Yang Qiuyu, and walked leisurely outside the cave.


    Near the entrance of the cave, Lin Tianhao deliberately loosens his pants, and then gradually goes out, holding his pants with a proud face. The cat emperor, who is lying on the sky bored outside, shakes his head again when he sees Lin Tianhao''s virtue.


    The departure of the two makes Yang Qiuyu regain his power of action again.


    Powerless kneel on the ground, Lin Tianhao''s words, but let her for a long time can''t let go.


    "Qiuyu, I''m sorry, I''ve been playing with your feelings all the time, and brother Tianhao, as you think, has never really existed from the beginning to the end!


    I''ll let you go today Do not read the old love, just because I want you to see clearly, from the age of five I have learned to endure and disguise, what kind of height can I achieve in the future!


    One day, all the people in the whole Xinglan land will prostrate themselves at my feet, crawl and tremble, ha ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Five people used to have the best time, but now four people are sad and sad for that one Lin Tianhao.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the house is quiet.


    On the surface, it is quiet, but in fact, the secret excitement teams mainly composed of Leng Ziqing, Leng Yanyu, Daihu and you''er are all lurking in the dark, waiting for the possible situation at any time.


    In a spacious garden garden, lengziqing, wearing a light yellow dress, lies peacefully between the flower beds. Around the garden, there are more than ten men with excellent skills, all wearing strong yellow and green clothes.


    These men are the guards hired by Leng Ziqing in the river and lake. Their strength is in the initial spiritual realm. Each of them has received professional training. Now they are wearing clothes matching flowers and plants. From a distance, they look like they are completely integrated with the flower bed, which is hard to distinguish.


    The bright full moon quietly dodges the clouds from the cold wind and lights up the courtyard. Lengziqing slightly squints her eyes, fearing that her pupils will reflect the slightest fluorescence in the moonlight, thus exposing herself.


    However, a strong smell of blood filled her eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Where does this rich smell of blood come from?


    After a lot of consideration, she still did not choose to start searching, because the courtyard where she lived was not her mother, but a little maid who had been arranged by her in advance.


    Her mother, now in her servant''s cloth clothes, is sleeping with other maids in the long house. The most dangerous place is the safest place. This is also the strategy her little sister Leng Yanyu came up with.


    However, with the smell of blood coming, Leng Ziqing feels more and more strange. She turns her head gently. When she holds the wrist of the hired guard beside her upper body and wants to remind the other party, she is shocked to find that the man''s wrist is as cold as snow.


    No!


    At this time, Leng Ziqing finally cried out in her heart, and immediately stood up from the flower bed. When she turned and looked, a black poisonous fog came quickly under the night sky.


    £¡£¡


    The sudden change made Leng Ziqing''s face changed greatly. She quickly flew back all the way. When the black poisonous fog fell on the flower bed, the blooming moonshine flowers withered as if they were ill.


    Seeing this amazing scene, Leng Ziqing quickly grasped the hilt of the sword in her palm, and immediately lifted her pretty face. Her eyes were filled with horror.


    In front of her, a big white snake with a height of more than ten feet came from outside the hospital. Every time the snake letter vomited out, it would bring a black poisonous fog.


    Of course, although the snake was terrible in appearance, it didn''t have any spiritual fluctuation after all, so it didn''t make lengziqing feel afraid.


    However, the middle-aged man standing peacefully on the head of the white snake has attracted Leng Ziqing''s attention. With only four opposite eyes, Leng Ziqing can clearly feel an invisible force of oppression. It''s hard to believe that if he really fights, what kind of real force the other side will be!


    Aware of the strange stone sword behind the man, Leng Ziqing couldn''t help but turn pale and said coldly, "are you Jiang Jianshi?""Well


    Leng Ziqing''s words made Jiang Jianshi frown for a moment, and his eyes were full of shrewd and indescribable doubts: "I know only five fingers when I''m on this trip. How do you know that?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Leng Ziqing certainly won''t say that she was favored by Bai Chen. As soon as she lifted her jade hand, her sword was frozen in the Moonlight: "the important thing is that you must die here!"


    At that time, an extremely violent fluctuation of spirit power suddenly broke out from lengziqing''s body. The strong wind roared up, and the withered petals were blown by the strong wind all over the courtyard.


    Just after Leng Ziqing''s amazing momentum, there were three more figures, all of which came from all directions in a thunderous manner. When they saw the man with a negative hand on the giant snake''s head, they all had a dignified look in their eyes.


    "There are only four of us now. We can''t use the Qingyun Xuantian array, but we have all the positions except the eye positions!" Lengziqing cold eyes, calm command: "I am responsible for the attack, stay tiger is responsible for defense, you''er is responsible for control, Yan language is responsible for auxiliary!"


    "No way!" Leng Yanyu immediately objected: "elder sister, why should I be responsible for the auxiliary position of the last party? Although I''m still a disciple of the outer courtyard, I think I''m better than big brother Daihu and elder sister youer!"


    "Don''t monkey around. It''s a combat strategy based on everyone''s good skills. If you make trouble out of no reason, I''m afraid Jiang Jianshi is Why? What about swordsman Jiang! "


    Leng Ziqing also said two words to Leng Yanyu, but she just turned around. On the White Snake, Mo min was wonderfully empty!

 Chapter 500

    "Where are the people?"


    Leng Ziqing''s pretty face suddenly changed. As she was about to open her mouth, you''er beside her let out a howl, and her whole body flew out like a broken kite.


    But among Leng Ziqing, Leng Yanyu and Dai Hu, Jiang Jianshi did not know when he had already stood among them. His cold eyes, with endless cold air, made the three people''s hearts suddenly shiver.


    "Ice palm!"


    "Falling wild goose palm!"


    "Eight leaf wave boxing!"


    Three people burst to drink at the same time, hit Jiang Jianshi''s face, back and shoulder together.


    Jiang Jianshi, who was under siege, looked straight at Leng Ziqing''s angry cheek, lowered his arms and suddenly drank: "ha


    "Bang!"


    Leng Ziqing''s dark ice palm is also hitting Jiang Jianshi''s chest, but that feeling is just like hitting the iron of ten thousand years. The anti shock force makes Leng Ziqing''s palm numb. Jiang Jianshi''s heart is numb But like no trouble, standing in place.


    When Leng Ziqing was ready to withdraw her hand, Jiang Jianshi held her white wrist as soon as he lifted it. Then with endless contempt, her voice came clearly without any humanity: "is this the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college?"


    "What did you say...!"


    Leng Ziqing''s pretty face sank and her delicate body was shocked. A piercing force of ice rose under their feet. In an instant, Jiang Jianshi was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Now Leng Yanyu and Daihu can''t afford to be seriously injured, and you''er has completely fainted in the past. All their hopes lie in Leng Ziqing alone.


    Carrying the life of the whole family and her companions, Leng Ziqing would never allow herself to fail. When she took out the ice sculpture, she quickly made a seal on her chest. The white snow storm loomed between them, and she gathered her sword in all directions.


    At that time, the whole lengfu will be covered in a cold atmosphere. Trees will melt into ice, flowers will melt into ice, and everything will melt into ice except lengfu people!


    Click!


    Click!


    All of a sudden, cracks burst out from the ice sculpture. Finally, the whole ice sculpture exploded and turned into a mass of ice fog. In the fog, Jiang Jianshi stood quietly. Facing Leng Ziqing''s dazzling sword, he could not help but smile coldly: "one person is dedicated to the sword, little friend. Do you really understand the meaning of the sword?"


    "Ice and snow, freezing in ten directions!"


    Leng Ziqing suddenly opens her feet, holds the lightsaber in both hands, and cuts the lightsaber in the direction of Jiang Jianshi. A strong cold suddenly rises up and cuts the lightsaber with a white lightsaber of terror.


    In the moment when the white light blade takes off the sword, Leng Ziqing''s pretty face is obviously pale. It seems that this move has consumed her spiritual power.


    "Qinglian Bingpo is really a good successor. Unfortunately, you are too weak."


    In the face of the approaching white light blade in the deep of his eyes, Jiang Jianshi smiles. He hardly moves. With a smile, the light blade in front of him is cut into nothingness. At the same time, Leng Ziqing''s left shoulder is also cut into a scar.


    Looking at the blood splashing on Leng Ziqing''s left shoulder, Leng Yanyu quickly drinks, clenches her teeth and rushes out. However, because of the serious injury, she just takes two steps and falls to the ground again.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Leng Ziqing a big drink, quickly stop Lengyan language, back to her, pretty face abnormal resolute: "little sister, go, I''ll hold him!"


    "I don''t know! Live and die together! I haven''t surpassed you. You must not die first


    "I''m my sister. I has the final say. Get out of here


    With a hysterical roar, Leng Ziqing''s messy hair droops slightly, and her tears are bright in the moonlight, which makes her eyes dull.


    For so many years, since my sister entered Shengtian college, I have never paid any attention to her. Especially when I went to Shengtian college in pursuit of my sister''s steps, although I was famous in Yulong college, I still didn''t get her praise.


    This sense of strangeness makes Leng Yanyu very uncomfortable. At the same time, her heart is full of grief and indignation. She even thinks that her sister no longer loves her and abandons all their previous fetters.


    However, at the moment of death, she thought that she had abandoned her sister. She stopped her and gave up her life to protect her. All doubts and complaints turned into bitterness and melted into her heart.


    "Sister..."


    Stem swallow twitch a small nose, lengyanyu eyes gradually emerge a touch of white, its whole body, unexpectedly appeared dark purple ice crystal.


    The appearance of this ice crystal makes the surrounding air drop sharply, and Leng Ziqing and others are even dumbfounded.


    Even Jiang Jianshi, who has always been indifferent and calm, can''t help his eyes to coagulate when his cold and gorgeous words change.


    "When I was a child, my sister always gave me all the best things, but at that time, I didn''t know what to do. When I was tired of playing with those things, I threw them away...""Now, my sister is guarding me with her life and letting me escape..."


    "But Leng Yanyu suddenly raised her turbid face, her eyes wet with tears, and she had an indescribable determination: "do you know that I am also the second miss of the Leng family, and I can also shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Leng family. I have grown up!"


    With Leng Yanyu''s sweet drink, the temperature of the air around him dropped rapidly again. The dark purple aura enveloped the whole person of Jiang Jianshi.


    This dark purple cold ice is more fierce than Leng Ziqing''s "Qinglian ice spirit". Jiang Jianshi''s eyes finally show fear, and his gloomy face slowly climbs up with anger and ferocity.


    "When I was young, I could have mutated such a terrible power of blood succession. The master was right. The people in lengfu could not stay!"


    An unprecedented vast pressure of spirit falls from the sky in an instant, the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon are out of light, the space ripples layer upon layer, the waves twist and turn, shaking the world.


    Under this terrible pressure, Leng Yanyu and Leng Ziqing are kneeling on the ground. Even Leng Yanyu''s awakened purple ice air dissipates instantly under this invisible pressure.


    Heaven and earth Peak!!


    Looking at Jiang Jianshi, Leng Ziqing''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of despair. In front of the absolute strength gap, there is no significance in any blood!


    However, at this time, a black robe figure suddenly swooped down from the eaves. It was not affected by the pressure of the soaring spirit, and its speed was very fast.


    Seeing this, Jiang Jianshi quickly raised his hand and went up against it.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms meet, and the two figures step back. With the rebound, the man in black robe holds Leng Ziqing, who is in a daze. Then when he retreats to the bottom of the tree, he stands firm.


    Jiang Jianshi, who also reluctantly stood up, looked at the young boy in black robe in front of him, and his face sank: "Sir, who dares to stop the affairs of our country''s Shifu! If you want a hero to save America, you have to weigh who your opponent is! "


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen puts down Leng Ziqing quickly, and under the latter''s dull eyes, raises his hand to Jiang Jianshi and shakes his head: "no! Don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to save beauty! I just Speaking of this, Bai Chen''s small face sank, showing a cold and provocative smile: "I just want to kill you, or be killed by you."

 Chapter 501

    "Bai Chen..." Leng Yanyu and Leng Ziqing look at the thin figure in front of them. They don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Back to two people, white Chen light smile: "back down, good."


    Smell speech, two female all cleverly ordered to nod, retreated to one side.


    Looking at the boy with red eyes in front of him, Jiang Jianshi frowned: "who should I be? I turned out to be a traitor of Shengtian college. You can''t protect yourself. Are you in the mood to meddle in this business?"


    "Didn''t I say it all? I came here just to fight with you. It has nothing to do with them ~" Bai Chen spread out his hand at will, and didn''t care about Jiang Jianshi''s momentum.


    Under such a heavy spiritual pressure, he can still keep so indifferent. Even if Leng Yanyu has not seen Bai Chen''s strength, he can probably guess that this guy is not in the same level with them.


    He just gave a slap to Jiang Jianshi, but his hand is still numb. Although he advises him, it seems that he doesn''t intend to stop.


    In this case, Jiang Jianshi no longer talks nonsense, step forward, cold face, gradually emerged a ferocious.


    "The art of hiding the moon!"


    His hands suddenly made a quick seal. When he got there, Jiang Jianshi''s figure melted in front of everyone''s eyes like mist.


    Looking at this scene, people were shocked and looked around, but they couldn''t find him.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t feel nervous. He pulled out the wind sword from behind and immediately hung it upside down in front of him. As soon as he pinched Zui Badan in his hand, the wind sword would let go of him and float strangely in the air.


    "Drunk eight immortals seventh style, yaochi sea view."


    In the absence of a clear understanding of the opponent''s dexterity, Bai Chen with the same magic yaochi sea view to deal with, is also the most sensible approach.


    The warm and cool moonlight lights up the cold mansion. Bai Chen keeps smiling and stands quietly in the courtyard. Even if he doesn''t catch his opponent''s action with his eyes, he can also hear some subtle sounds through the adverse hearing.


    "Be careful!"


    Cold Yan language suddenly a Jiao drink, and white Chen homeopathy turn head, in front of his face, the air gradually turns into a water mist, at the same time, inside a sword awn, is also mercilessly stabbed to white Chen''s left shoulder.


    In this regard, Bai Chen deliberately moves to the left, aiming his chest at the sword, which makes Jiang Jianshi''s eyes more suspicious.


    Poof!


    A wave of blood suddenly erupts from the mist when the sword penetrates Bai Chen''s body. Then Jiang Jianshi''s embarrassed figure also flies upside down under the mist.


    Flying out of the figure, did not wait to hit the wall, once again into a water mist, disappeared there.


    "Disappeared again?"


    Bai Chen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. Although the other side has suffered a dark loss without understanding yaochi''s view of the sea, he will never be knocked down by this injury with Jiang Jianshi''s strength.


    As a top assassin, even if his arm is broken and his eye is damaged, he has to keep the most calm attitude and continue to fight, not to mention a sword in his mouth?


    It turned out to be a water mist stealth


    White Chen light a smile, carefully stare at in front of the eyes everywhere calm space, sharp double eyes, dark red pupil suddenly a coagulation.


    At this time, the scenery between heaven and earth seemed to have changed in his eyes. The fine sand edges and corners on the walls, the leaf veins clearly visible on the petals, the frozen ground, the different shapes of dust in each ice crystal, and the dense water droplets in the air, which were hard to see with naked eyes.


    Is this water drop?


    After seeing these water drops clearly, Bai Chen is stunned to find that in the water drops, a giant with long water lines is swimming around, and the invisible monster''s body shape is exactly the same as the snake that jiangjianshi stepped on before.


    I said, where''s the white snake? It''s invisible. Ha!


    Until now, Bai Chen finally understood that the White has the ability of invisibility, and if he expected it to be good, Jiang Jianshi would hide in the snake''s belly now!


    Seeing this magic, Bai Chen smiles faintly and suddenly relieves yaochi''s illusion of viewing the sea. He holds the wind sword to his chest half in one hand and gently runs over the sword body with his fingers in the other. At that time, the piercing sound of sadness resounds through the world. Leng Ziqing and others are so surprised that they cover their ears.


    When Bai Chen''s sword is shining, the whole yard is dazzling because of his existence. At this time, the invisible snake runs to the eaves to escape. He doesn''t know that he has already been exposed to Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil.


    Compared with the simple and crude lethality of chaos Shengyan, chaos ghost pupil seems much more insipid, but in fact, it is not. With the improvement of the level in the future, Bai Chen will face more and more powerful people with strange abilities. This pair of chaos ghost pupil, who can see through all kinds of illusions, is his strongest ability to stand in the invincible place in the future!


    Insight, sometimes far more than destruction can let people take the lead!


    Yu Guang glances at the invisible snake shadow on the eaves. Bai Chen still looks straight at the direction before. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, the wind sword in his hand suddenly turns to the left and cuts his side."Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Yi -


    an invisible determination to cut off the air broke through the sky in an instant, and a howl sounded on the eaves. The huge white snake crazily rolled up its body, breaking the tiles under it.


    In the mouth of the White Snake and the tusk of the scarlet tooth, Jiang Jianshi walked out. The dark green venom on his body made Leng Ziqing and others feel sick. The scene was so disgusting that it was hard to look directly at him.


    As a killer, he only takes killing target as his only obsession, and his appearance is never taken into consideration. Therefore, Jiang Jianshi, who looks embarrassed on the surface, is not moved by his appearance.


    However, the White Snake behind him is more and more ferocious. Three inches below its neck, a sword mark is obvious, which is where Bai Chen just hurt.


    "Asshole! Damn human! I want you to die! Die! "


    The white snake suddenly shrank into a white snake of ordinary size, and then leaped around Jiang Jianshi''s right arm.


    With calm eyes staring at the smiling young man in the courtyard, Jiang Jianshi gradually lifted his right arm and chanted with the white snake.


    "Leisurely my heart, to the other heart, hold on to the sword, and the sword will follow my heart.


    I use all kinds of ancient poisons to transform the body of the five poisons white fairy and move your mind,


    I use my heart of all evils to protect your heart and soul,


    conclude a contract --! "


    The green awn is shining on the eaves of the house. It is placed in the sky and the earth. It is closed to Jiang Jianshi''s right arm. On his right arm, there is a snake shaped white sword, which makes Jiang Jianshi wrapped in a green fog.


    "Bai Chen, don''t you have seven Huang colored glaze? Take it out, my snake bite has already been hungry and thirsty!"


    Listen to Jiang Jianshi''s words, Bai Chen''s eyes showed a touch of joy: "Tian Mang''s bite, this name is good, I want it."

 Chapter 502

    Bai Chen''s words stunned everyone, and all of them looked at Jiang Jianshi strangely. Jiang Jianshi was even more angry now, and his anger was hard to vent: "you came here to attack me, the idea of Tian Mang''s bite?"


    "Otherwise."


    White Chen at will a smile, can''t help but say to lift the palm is to forward a probe.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Boom!


    A huge handprint flew out of his palm with the potential of destroying the sky and the earth. Seeing this, Jiang Jianshi''s face sank and jumped into the sky. However, the power of the handprint was too amazing. Although he jumped into the sky at the critical moment, the strong wind still made Jiang Jianshi lose his balance. Several of them tumbled and fell on the eaves in the air, shattering a large area Eaves.


    And the hollow handprint shocked the courtyard wall and the whole corridor behind it into a piece of dust.


    Looking at the messy dust, Leng Yan''s voice jumped: "Bai Chen, don''t destroy the courtyard wall of our Leng family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This all when, still care about those courtyard walls, white Chen helpless sigh tone, is turning the vision to look at the direction of the eaves, between that river sword master hands holding the day Python bite, unexpectedly toward his own direction cut down.


    A cut, a green sword gas hit the wind, white Chen eyes a squint, take up the wind sword homeopathy a block.


    "Bang!"


    Among the sparks, Bai Chen''s feet slide all the way down on the ground. However, the chopped green sword turns into a green poisonous fog, which immediately covers the yard and spreads out quickly.


    This poisonous fog looks very difficult to deal with. Although Bai Chen is invincible, Leng Ziqing can''t resist such domineering poisonous gas.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is not flustered at all. He calmly takes out a drunk eight pills from his waist and reads: "the first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon."


    Poof!


    Wan daojinyan suddenly rose up, and instantly reflected the whole courtyard. The house in front of him was on fire in an instant, and the poisonous fog quickly turned into white smoke under the golden flame.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen still has such a strange flame. Jiang Jianshi calmly jumps to the ground and turns his back to the sea of fire. The dignified color in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Bai Chen! This house is my mother''s house. You set it on fire In white Chen complacent when, it is Lengyan language a Jiao drink, let white Chen''s face suddenly a stiff.


    The short absence of spirit gives jiangjianshi a chance to attack again. When Baichen comes back, jiangjianshi''s tianmang bite has stabbed his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate and raises the wind god sword to resist. The two swords are in disorder and the spirit pressure collides with each other. They fight all the way from the courtyard to another courtyard, and then to the distance.


    There is a big gap between a seven star and a nine star swordsman, but it''s strange that Bai Chen hardly falls behind when facing Jiang Jianshi.


    With the fierce battle between them, ripples of spiritual power spread over lengfu, and the elegant courtyards were all under the fierce battle. The walls collapsed and the houses collapsed, and the earth was thick all over the sky.


    Following their steps, Leng Yanyu stares at the mess under their feet. Her eyes are round and her hands are tight: "Bai Chen, are you fighting or tearing down the house?"


    "This woman What a nuisance


    Speechless, Bai Chen continues to concentrate on the battle with Jiang Jianshi.


    No matter the spirit power or the sword skill, they are almost the same. Of course, the so-called sword skill here is only Bai Chen without using his cards.


    Tian Mang''s bite, as one of the six demons, is strong, but the wind sword is not vegetarian. Even if the opponent doesn''t fight with fire, the wind sword of Bai Chen is invincible!


    At this time, the servants of lengfu also gathered from all directions with weapons. In the face of such a strong enemy, lengfu all worked together, not afraid of life and death. They all stood with lengziqing and others.


    Now, they can only place all their hopes on Bai Chen. After all, no one can participate in this kind of battle.


    But they know that once Bai Chen is defeated, it means that Jiang Jianshi will continue to slaughter all the people in lengfu. At that time, the people here are willing to fight against each other. They would rather fight to death than be pursued and killed one by one on the way of escape.


    Under the gaze of the public, the collision of the sword once again burst out sparks, and the figures of Bai Chen and Najiang swordsman also retreated one after another, and each stood firm.


    Holding his numb palm, master Jiang finally showed his enthusiasm: "ha ha, have a good time, boy! I haven''t met such a happy opponent for many years! "


    Indeed, if you look around the world, you can count the people who can reach the peak of heaven and earth.


    Yang Qiuyu, Xiao Xi, lvluo, Mo Ying, the elders of Shengtian college, and some elders of Fengshen temple, how can these characters compete with Jiang Jianshi rashly.


    However, in the face of Jiang Jianshi''s happy words, Bai Chen is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. His palm is slightly raised, and a golden light ball appears in his palm.Holding the golden ball of light, Bai Chen yawned a little bored, as if he was lost and said, "well, what''s so special about me being the first master of the National Teacher''s palace? I''m just a little loach."


    Smell speech, Jiang Jianshi just laugh face, instant stiff: "you say who is loach?"


    "Say you, are you deaf or deaf? Or are you really deaf? " Bai Chen held up the golden ball of light with a smile and looked at Jiang Jianshi sympathetically. He said, "I''m tired of playing. I''ll give you a happy one."


    "Play?"


    Jiangjianshi didn''t expect that this boy should be so arrogant. He asked himself. From the beginning of the fierce battle, he tried his best to fight with Baichen. He also recognized Baichen''s strength, but he never thought that a duel he cherished would become "play" in Baichen''s mouth!


    Angry and laughing, Jiang Jianshi bit Tian Mang''s finger and said with disdain, "with your move, you deserve to be rampant?"


    "No?"


    Bai Chen calmly smile, will hold the golden light ball of the right hand to the body, left hand at the same time rapid seal, ten thousand cumbersome marks rise from its feet, a circle of golden halo, from bottom to top quickly spread to the golden light ball.


    "Fire shooting stars - flying fire shooting stars!"


    With Bai Chen''s voice, the golden light ball in his palm was divided into two parts, four parts and eight parts In the blink of an eye, it becomes hundreds of suspended golden balls!


    "What kind of spirit array is this?"


    Jiang Jianshi, who has seen a lot of knowledge, has known about Bai Chen''s two spirits for a long time, but he has never seen the spirit array of the duplication system. His eyes are almost silly when he looks at it.

 Chapter 503

    Hundreds of golden balls of light, just like stars in the sky, shine on the sky above people''s heads. They are bright and dazzling.


    However, in one of the spheres of light, there is the power of chaos.


    Although Bai Chen''s twin spirits have become a well-known thing, only Chu junran, Hua Sheng and Yang Qiuyu have ever witnessed the chaos Shengyan. Therefore, Bai Chen also hopes to use this method of confusing vision to cover up the atmosphere of chaos Shengyan, so as not to be targeted by more powerful people.


    Standing on the eaves calmly, Jiang Jianshi raised his eyes and gazed at the golden ball of light all over the sky. He could not help humming: "Oh, it''s just a small skill of carving insects. What can it do for me?"


    The ability to copy the spirit skill is very powerful, but after all, Bai Chen''s spirit array can only copy the general power of the spirit skill, so even if the number increases a hundred times, it is still not enough to make Jiang Jianshi who is at the top of heaven and earth have any fear.


    Seeing that Jiang Jianshi is so free, Leng Ziqing and others secretly sweat for Bai Chen. Bai Chen smiles faintly, which is so strange.


    "Swordsman Jiang, I''ll take your snake bite!"


    Bai Chen laughs and throws his palm at the direction of Jiang Jianshi. The golden light in the sky is like a meteor shower. He smashes it in the direction of Jiang Jianshi.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless explosions, one after another, sounded in lengfu, which made the thick fog rise. The whole house was swallowed up by the thick fog. The earth vibrated violently, the strong wind between heaven and earth roared, and the dust flying everywhere covered the people''s sight. They could not help but hide their faces from the wind and dust.


    Even Leng Ziqing and other powerful people couldn''t see the situation inside the thick fog. She just heard a heartrending howl burst out from it, and the howling sound was as shrill as it was!


    Before the smoke, Bai Chen, a black robe, inserts the wind sword into the scabbard behind him. His calm eyes have the patience to wait.


    With the waiting of the people, the thick smoke that covered the sky and covered the moon gradually dispersed, and then the scene appeared, but it made everyone pale instantly.


    At the moment, a big white snake with bloodstains is curling up on the ground. Although it is so weak, it is still guarding the half of the body. Judging from the clothes, the body is Jiang Jianshi!


    To see this scene, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, one by one, just like looking at the monster, looking at Bai Chen.


    How big does Bai Chen look? It''s not much different from Leng Yanyu, but why can he defeat the No. 1 strong man in guoshifu? Is it really because of the eyes of inheritance?


    When many servants and guards have such thoughts in mind, Leng Ziqing first comes to Bai Chen and bows her hand to Bai Chen: "younger martial brother Bai, I''d like to believe what you say. You don''t look like a murderer or a traitor. Otherwise, you don''t have no reason to offend the guoshifu. You also want to help our Leng family out."


    For Leng Ziqing''s words, Bai Chen light smile: "believe or not, it has nothing to do with me, and came here, I also aimed at the python bite that day, and your cold house has nothing to do."


    The words are heartless, but what Bai Chen does is to let Leng Ziqing and Leng Yanyu feel grateful to him.


    Aware that countless people look at Bai Chen''s eyes, Leng Ziqing turns her eyes and suddenly laughs at the dull Tiger: "ha, it''s strange to think that these people think that your red eyes are inherited from the tomb of heaven and sea, but they don''t know that it''s just a kind of eye disease you''re born with."


    "You are a woman. You say I have eye problems..." White Chen facial expression is one heavy, cold way.


    Of course, he knows that Leng Ziqing wants to explain this eye pupil for him. After all, Bai Chen has made it clear in the inn during the day. Eye pupil has nothing to do with the tomb of the sky sea. Therefore, Leng Ziqing is willing to believe him now, and hopes that she can spread this matter through these witnesses, so that the world can no longer target Bai Chen.


    Unfortunately, her idea is still a little naive.


    Since the rumor that Bai Chen has the eye of inheritance has been walking in the Jianghu, then everyone will covet the most precious treasure in the world when it is possible to seize each other.


    People are like this. No matter whether the rumor is true or not, they have to try to win. If the rumor is true, then they can make a smooth progress and fly moths to the fire. It is also because there is a temptation in the fire that can make the moths rebirth.


    With a light glance at the grateful woman, Bai Chen smiles blandly. He doesn''t say a word to her any more. He looks like a stranger and walks in the direction of the white snake.


    Now he has become the world''s coveted treasure man, well aware of the danger of his situation, so he will never be involved with anyone.


    Came to the white snake''s body, in its angry eyes of the relative line of sight, white Chen casually patted on the shoulder of the ash, impatient indifferent way: "you are the sword, or want me to do?"


    "Fart! I will never make a contract with you White snake a big drink, mouth spit a person''s speech, have extremely persistent hate to white Chen.Demons are human beings. After transforming swords into demons, there will be an insistence in their mind. When they reach a contract with human beings, this insistence will make them have unshakable loyalty to their masters.


    Just like the snake bite on this day, the master died, it has clearly restored the body of freedom, but still because of the feeling of the master''s company, and refused to leave.


    Looking down at the fierce white snake in front of him, Bai Chen smiles calmly, sniffs at the tip of his nose, and then sweeps his eyes. He finds a delicate open copper pot among the bricks and tiles at his feet.


    Seeing this bronze ware, Bai Chen can''t help frowning and bending down. In the eyes of people''s doubts, he gradually takes out the copper pot in the ruins.


    When he saw the gray copper pot in his hand, the cool words not far behind him turned red instantly.


    "What''s this..." White Chen slightly a side eye, some surprised: "say is a chamber pot, and no pot mouth, but open, can say not, why so Sao..."


    "You


    Smell speech, cold Yan language more cheek crimson, this destroyed house is her residence, and as for the bronze in Bai Chen''s hand, it is her chamber pot.


    Women''s chamber pot, of course, is open!


    On one side, she gently pulls the corner of Leng Yanyu''s clothes. Leng Ziqing indicates that she doesn''t want to say much. The woman''s chamber pot is taken by a man. If this word is spread, it''s not good for Leng Yanyu''s reputation.


    However, what Leng Ziqing always cares about now is that Bai Chen, who is wearing a black robe, has given her an unfathomable feeling in terms of potential and trump card. She has only felt this feeling in xuanlao, qishizun and Chu junran before!

 Chapter 504

    "I really don''t have much patience. Since you don''t like to make a contract with me, stay here."


    White Chen''s words, let the public facial expression all have some strange, that white snake is intentional produced a kind of endless fear.


    Golden eyes slightly a rotation, white snake some disbelief: "you put me into such a big copper pot, you take also inconvenient?"


    In its opinion, Bai Chen is just a boy less than 20 years old. To say these words is to scare it to play.


    However, in the face of the white snake''s provocation, Bai Chen is a cold smile, red eyes flashing, gradually raise the palm, rapid seal.


    "The Geng at the beginning of Zhou Dynasty, the birth of all things, the spirit in heaven, the shape of all things, the crack empty array - Qi!"


    A small golden spirit array suddenly came out from under the pot. Then, the pot sized pot shrank rapidly under everyone''s astonished eyes. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a copper pot the size of a nail. And the white snake in front of it turned into a wisp of white smoke under the golden light from the pot mouth and flew away quickly towards the pot.


    "No! You can''t put me in this thing! Bai Chen, Bai Chen, you can''t, no...! "


    The white snake''s roar became weaker and weaker. At last, as it entered the pot completely, the nail sized copper pot rolled violently on the ground for two weeks, and finally recovered calm again.


    "What kind of spirit array is this?" Leng Ziqing and others were shocked. They never thought that there was such a strange seal spirit array in the world.


    In fact, this split space array is very common in the eastern region of the mainland. Even ordinary spiritual masters can easily display it. However, in the southern region of the mainland, it is rarely known. After all, there are few spiritual masters here. How can there be so many spiritual arrays.


    Put the small pot into a small jade box at will, and then put the jade box into his arms. Bai Chen smiles calmly: "the bite of Tian Mang, you can faint in it. If you have enough vomit, please me again."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, all the people are as pale as ashes. They put their opponents into the women''s chamber pot and wait for it to vomit enough to beg for mercy. Bai Chen''s practice is not only the same as those of the evil sect, but also more cruel and poisonous than them!


    This vicious man made everyone cast a look of fear. Up to now, no one dares to covet the eye of inheritance. At least the people present dare not have such an idea at all.


    Ignoring Leng Ziqing and Leng Yanyu''s awkward eyes, Bai Chen smiles faintly, steps on her feet, and her figure soars into the air. She steps on the eaves all the way to the distance. In the blink of an eye, she disappears under the night sky.


    "Elder sister, maybe he is not a traitor..." Leng Yanyu half open mouth, long time back to God.


    Hearing this, Leng Ziqing was also at a loss: "I don''t know..."


    Previously, Bai Chen''s bluntness convinced Leng Ziqing that he would not be a teacher killer. But now his vicious behavior is completely contrary to the way people behave. She can''t understand what kind of person such a strange man is.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since the cold mansion war. Now the cold mansion is busy rebuilding the courtyard. In the busy atmosphere, it seems that everyone has forgotten that the first strong man of the National Teacher''s mansion fell here.


    , for this matter, Leng Zi Qing has a plan in mind. The National Teacher''s government''s eye liner is all over the world. No matter where they live, they can''t escape their Five Fingers Group. Instead of escaping and dying, it''s better to remain in Yingzhou. As long as this matter is sent to the Academy, and let the elders of Saint Tian college come to the party in person, it is inevitable that the national teacher will have to hate even more. Think it over.


    Leng Ziqing, after all, is a Spirit Walker, representing the face of Shengtian college, so she is confident that she can move elder Mo Yan and Mo Xiao.


    ¡­¡­


    A tavern, Bai Chen boring sitting at the table, playing with the hands of the bottle, eyes are so lonely.


    It''s not easy to leave a companion, but it doesn''t involve him. Instead, it allows him to act recklessly.


    Just as he killed the second young master of the National Teacher''s mansion and the first strong man of the National Teacher''s mansion, he would think about these things again and again in the past. After all, he needs to consider the comfort of his companions because he has companions around him.


    Now, for him, no matter what is good or evil, no one will let him be afraid any more. If he doesn''t like it, he will do it. This kind of natural and happy day is exactly what he has been dreaming of!


    "The bite of Qihuang Liuli and tianmang is in hand, and there are still four left..."


    For the Lord of God who has been arranging himself, Bai Chen has a deep hatred, but the other party is too mysterious, and he doesn''t know where to start now.


    Drink a mouthful of liquor, spit out a group of sorrow, white Chen put down the wine pot, eyes flashing incomparable edge: "Alas, next, or first from the prince Chen Xun''s two demons to start!"


    "But..." Eyes a meal, white Chen face dew a thing: "before again, I still want to do one thing, offend my person, now I do one by one!"


    Gather together six demons to get the power to save the teacher''s responsibility, pressure Bai Chen breathless, so he will put the wine pot, is in the restaurant a line of startled eyes, grab the door and go.When Bai Chen''s figure disappeared in front of the street, the shopkeeper who had been hiding behind the counter breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the eyes in front of the wine table, he was speechless astonished: "it''s 30 jars of hundred year old red, this young man is more than a mass..."


    He has been running a restaurant for decades, and he has never seen a drunkard who can drink three Jin and five Jin. However, he is not intoxicated after drinking 30 jars of liquor. He is definitely the first time in his life!


    Of course, if he knew that this young man was the big devil Bai Chen who was popular all over the world now, he didn''t know how low his chin would fall.


    ¡­¡­


    The black robed boy walks slowly between the stone stairs. Every step he takes will leave a deep footprints on the stone steps. From this, we can see how deep the strength of the young man is, though he is still young!


    Long walk, until he came to the gate, looking at the stone pillars of the gate clearly visible "God of the moon" three characters, finally showed a touch of knowing smile.


    At the beginning, it was here that he slapped the elder of yueshenzong down the cliff and blew up the mountain gate. However, with the 500 year history of yueshenzong in Yingzhou, it was only a matter of minutes to rebuild a mountain gate.


    In front of the brand-new stone gate, two men in black are standing in front of the village. When they see the boy in black suddenly appearing in front of them, their serious face turns into a touch of almost crazy fear.


    "Big, big, big devil! Here comes Bai Chen

 Chapter 505

    When they saw Bai Chen, they were full of fear. They were about to turn back and run away. Their bodies expanded rapidly, and then burst into two groups of blood fog, scattered under the mountain gate.


    Stepping on these bloody places at will, Bai Chen didn''t even look at them, and then he walked to Pang ran juzong in front of him.


    Along the way, countless strong members of the moon god sect rushed out from all directions, but no matter how subtle the other party''s assassination technique was, it was like inserting a auctioneer''s head in Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil.


    Moreover, the strength of these people are in the early spirit state. No matter how many people rush out, they can''t be the general of Bai Chen. When Bai Chen comes to the majestic high hall of the last square, there are already corpses and rivers of blood behind him.


    At this time, four extraordinary old people gradually came out from the front of the hall. When they saw the scene in front of them, there was a touch of uncontrollable anger on their faces.


    "Bai Chen, when you attacked elder Qingyu of the moon god sect, we didn''t find you. Now you sent it to me and killed half of my sect''s disciples. You''re looking for your own death!" One of the elders saw the fluctuation of the spirit power on Bai Chen''s body, and immediately drank it coldly.


    I didn''t expect that the old man''s story was distorted into a "sneak attack". Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders and looked at the four old men with condescending contempt: "what about the old man qingyuchang you said, has he set his teeth?"


    "I don''t want to trouble you! Give me the eye of inheritance! "


    The old man snorted coldly, the momentum of the Seven Star heaven and earth mirror broke out instantly, and the whole hall suddenly shook violently.


    In the same seven star universe, the old man is the elder of the moon god sect. Naturally, he doesn''t think he can''t compare with this young man.


    With a light glance at the old man''s ferocious face and the three five-star heaven and earth figures beside him, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "tut Tut, you are worthy of being the overlord of Yingzhou. In addition to the old man who didn''t open his eyes before, there are five people who are strong in heaven and earth alone. This kind of formation is really much stronger than tianhaizong."


    "Bah!" Another old man spat angrily on the spot and scolded with a cold face: "what is Tianhai sect? It''s just a three-star junk in heaven and earth, and they are also self styled sea Lords. They don''t even have the qualification to be mole ants in front of my moon god sect!"


    "Oh Bai Chen raised his eyelids, and his handsome little face looked forward: "is it very strong? I have to say, your strength is very good. Even the Lin family of the king of Youzhou, there is only brother Lin Tianyun who is strong in heaven and earth, and the realm is similar to you, but do you have reincarnation realm and Xinghai realm?"


    As we all know, the old grandmother of the Lin family is a five-star reincarnation strongman, and her second son, general Lin Yu, is a real star sea strongman, ranking among the top ten of the Empire.


    Although Yingzhou is as famous as Youzhou in terms of reputation, I''m afraid that their so-called Yingzhou kings are totally inferior to the Lin family and even the association of pharmacists!


    The four elders looked at each other one after another, but they didn''t expect that the boy was so young and eloquent. They glared at each other and didn''t want to talk with him anymore.


    "Do it!"


    At the command of the elder huzong, the four figures raised their palms and rushed towards Bai Chen. Their momentum made the hurricane between heaven and earth fierce, and the stone walls broke inch by inch.


    Light of looking at the four people who rush to, white Chen will hide in the sleeve dark gather the palm of spirit power suddenly forward a probe, in the eyes instantly emerge a touch of fierce.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    The ten level skill''s heaven splitting palm instantly produced a huge seal of destroying the heaven and the earth. The four elders obviously didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful, and then they all went up with red faces.


    Bang!


    There was a bang in the moon god sect. The sound of four broken bones suddenly sounded in the collision. Then, the four extremely embarrassed figures flew away in the direction of the coming, and Bai Chen''s palmprint was only reduced by a circle, and then with terrible spiritual power, they collided with the ancient hall.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise between the heaven and the earth. I looked up at the huge ancient hall that could not see the top of the hall. Unexpectedly, it collapsed under this palm and was hit with a huge depression in the shape of five fingers.


    Mingming''s realm is the same, but under one blow, Bai Chen can fight four with one, shaking the four elders of the moon god sect to break their arms. Until now, they realize that they were fooled by the old guy Qingyu.


    Where is this what sneak attack, such as Bai Chen''s strength, exterminating them is just a matter of minutes!


    Chop heaven palm, practice to great success, can break heaven and sea!


    Bai Chen''s strength is not enough to break the sky and break the sea, but its power has begun to infinitely close to Lin Mengyao''s seal of turning the sea.


    Glancing at the four old guys lying on the ground, Bai Chen has a stronger smile in his eyes and walks to one of them with the wind sword on his back.


    Seeing this, the ferocity on the old man''s face was instantly stiff, followed by a wave of fear in his eyes: "you! What are you doing! "Smell speech, white Chen suddenly fast walk two steps, suddenly jumped in front of the old man, overlooking the old man in the eyes of horror, white Chen don''t want to, is to lift a foot, directly stepped on his face.


    "Well


    Bai Chen stepped on it, and the broken nasal bone made the other three old people tremble. The old man under his feet, with his legs kicking, died!


    Hiss -


    after seeing Bai Chen, the elder no longer dares to judge people by their appearance. His old eyes tremble and he is full of fear.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Chen was lucky to be here, but unexpectedly, the eye of inheritance was not captured, and they even faced the danger of being destroyed by him.


    The moon god sect has been established for more than 500 years, and no one has ever dared to provoke them. However, Bai Chen, a lonely man, has long been reduced to the enemy of the world. He has no worries about breaking the jar.


    Now I want to understand all this, the three elders have the heart to cry. If there is regret medicine to buy in the world, and if the world can be reversed, they will surely serve the little devil with good wine, good food and beauty when he first landed on the moon. They will serve him as a living ancestor. Welcome in and thank you for your patronage.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now. It seems that he is not ready to leave any life for the moon god sect


    Just as the three elders are about to kneel down and beg for mercy, Bai Chen kicks away the corpse under his feet with his feet. Under his clear and calm eyes, what he says is that he makes the three people lose heart in an instant.


    "As for me, I''ve had a special grudge since I was a child. Since you''ve offended me, make amends to me in the next life."

 Chapter 506

    Bai Chen laughs coldly. Without waiting for the three to recover, he takes out the wind sword. His body suddenly moves and rushes to one of the old men.


    Seeing this, the old man was terrified and quickly raised his hand to greet him.


    Yeah!


    The wind god sword and Bai Chen''s figure flash away at the old man''s side. The five severed fingers and the blood splashing head fall to the ground in the wind.


    "God


    Unexpectedly, the realm is almost the same, and Bai Chen completely crush them. The other two look at each other in a daze. They quickly turn around and run away in the opposite direction.


    It''s one to run. That''s what they think.


    It''s just


    Looking for the two figures flying out, Bai Chen smiles faintly, and the silver light under his feet twinkles slightly. His figure turns into a streamer and rushes away in the direction of the elder.


    When he rushed out, Bai Chen made a seal with one hand and performed the fifth move of the eight immortals. He held a bow of light with dazzling golden light in his hand.


    When the bow was full of strings, the light arrow on it turned into a beam of light that was hard to catch by naked eyes, and instantly penetrated the old man in the opposite direction.


    Killed three elders, with the speed of Bai Chen, a few instant steps, is stopped in front of the big elder.


    A light glance at this more trembling old man, Bai Chen sneers: "sorry, I have no rival under reincarnation, do you want me to finish it by yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?"


    "I..."


    The old man''s eyes showed a touch of fear. He even stepped back a few steps. He knew that even if he knelt down and begged for mercy now, the boy would never forgive him.


    As the rumor says, Bai Chen is a cold-blooded devil who can kill people without blinking an eye. He can even kill his mentor. I''m afraid everything in the world is just like grass in his eyes!


    Bai Chen is approaching step by step, and the old man is staggering backward. Now Bai Chen, just like death, forces the old man''s body and mind to the cliff, so that he can''t see any hope of survival.


    However, just as Bai Chen was about to raise the wind sword, the calm sky suddenly shocked. A terrible pressure of spirit, carrying a fierce and vast wind, suddenly came from the sky.


    Sudden changes, let Bai Chen slightly a Leng, immediately look up, is in the wind and clouds, saw a step in the air and stand in the negative hand of the old man.


    Standing in the air Reincarnation is the symbol of the strong!


    From this we can judge that this person is at least reincarnation.


    When Bai Chen''s heart was shocked, a thunder like voice in the air was mixed up in the endless dull pressure of spirit and came to the lower part.


    "Jie Jie, it''s a pity that there is no rival under reincarnation After all, it''s under reincarnation! "


    Four eyes relative, white Chen face gradually cold, deep red eyes, can clearly see through the old man''s body on the faint spirit power.


    Does a star wheel return to the realm!


    Although there seems to be little difference in realm, Bai Chen is very clear that reincarnation realm is quite different from heaven and earth realm. When he arrives at reincarnation realm, he can change the state of spiritual pulse and spiritual source, so as to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. His strength is far from equal to heaven and earth realm!


    This is why Bai Chen did not dare to challenge the Phoenix Temple!


    After seeing the old man in the sky, the elder was surprised. He knelt down to the ground and said with tears in his eyes: "master, you are finally out of the gate. This smelly boy is making trouble without any reason. He came to step down our moon god sect. As you can see, there are few living people left in our sect It''s over! Master, you must be the master for us


    Snivel a tear a, big elder that sobbing appearance, fall into outsider''s eyes, still really think is white Chen idle nothing to run to destroy them.


    To this, Bai Chen is not afraid at all, also disdain to explain, want to fight then fight, it is his style.


    However, as the leader of the moon god sect, how can we not see the clue?


    For such a young boy, not to mention what a terrible teacher he may have behind him, his wild talk of "no rival under reincarnation" proves his extraordinary.


    Such an extraordinary young man, without any reason, can run to the moon god sect to kill people?


    It''s impossible!


    Looking directly at the elder kneeling trembling, the moon god was thoughtful and silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "He Yang, can you tell me why we married this boy?"


    "Er..."


    The elder Heyang gave a little pause. A moment later, he raised his eyes to the moon god, and there was a strange look in his eyes: "his name is Bai Chen, Lord. During the time when you closed the door, he opened the tomb of Tianhai. Now his red eyes are It''s the eye of inheritance of Tianhai tomb! "


    "What


    The moon god could not help but be shocked, and some could not believe it: "are you sure it is the rumored Tomb of heaven and sea? He found the scholar? "


    "More than that, at that time, the strong men of Phoenix Temple, Shengtian college, Hades sect and Yunxiao sword sect all went. Because you were closed, our moon god sect only sent a few elite of the young generation. Unfortunately, the whole army was destroyed..."Listen to He Yang''s words, the moon god can''t help but frown and look at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of surprise: "there is no rival under reincarnation. Even if he has such strength, he shouldn''t be able to win the power of inheritance from so many powerful men?"


    "Well I don''t know, but now the whole world is looking for him, but he has come here! "


    "Really..."


    Two people a conversation, Bai Chen completely didn''t care, he just arms ring chest, cold eyes watching.


    As he Yang said, if elder martial brother Wang Jun didn''t deliberately hold back the other strong men of Hades sect, Yunxiao sword sect and Shengtian college, he would not enter the tomb smoothly!


    If there is no Huasheng outside to use the spirit array to suppress Chu junran, he will not successfully win the power of inheritance!


    If Chu junran didn''t threaten yinghuang lingcan, who lives in the Phoenix Temple with death, he would not leave alive.


    To be able to go to the present, everything about him is not only related to his own strength and talent, but also connected with those companions who pay silently beside him. Therefore, Bai Chen is very grateful to those people who help him all the way without complaint or regret.


    There is no significance in verbal material gratitude. Only when he becomes the most powerful man in the world, and then makes his companions stand up to the height of being worshiped by the world, can he be regarded as a real gratitude.


    "I said old man Luna..." Bai Chen bored will wind god sword to shoulder a carry, light lift eyelid, have a little impatient: "say enough, in the end fight is not fight?"


    Bai Chen''s words make the moon god in the sky look gloomy. Since the eye of inheritance is on the boy, how can he let Bai Chen go when he knows the secret.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s provocative eyes, as soon as the moon god''s sleeve robe is waved, the clouds in the sky are sinking for a few minutes. Such a strange image of heaven and earth makes Bai Chen''s eyes appear dignified.


    "Fight."

 Chapter 507

    When the moon god said these words, he suddenly stepped on his feet, and the momentum of reincarnation instantly brought up a violent wind like a storm, which made the whole moon god clan tremble slightly under this majestic momentum.


    Looking up at the rickety figure looming between the hurricanes, Bai Chen''s sharp eyes slightly coagulated, and suddenly raised his hand to the moon god: "wait a minute!"


    "Well?"


    I didn''t expect to say that it was him who beat me, or he who called to stop me. Luna''s face froze: "what do you want to do, or do you want to delay now?"


    "Procrastination? Ha ha ha ha


    Hearing the moon god''s words, Bai Chen laughs wildly and looks at the moon god like caring for mentally retarded children, with an irresistible burst of laughter and indelible sympathy.


    Under his laughter, the moon god''s face became more and more gloomy and blue. In the palm of his hand, the purple current had surrounded it.


    Aware that the old ghost can''t help but start again, Bai Chen''s face smiles, and then emerges endless provocation: "old man, if you dare to take my move, I''ll give you my eyes intact!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Hearing the words, the eyes of the moon god, Gujing wubo, shrunk slightly. If we can ensure that the eyes of inheritance are intact, it would be better. Moreover, he is really curious about how a child in heaven and earth can shake his powerful reincarnation!


    Reincarnation is one of the few realms of Fengyan Dynasty. People at this level usually treat all living beings with a condescending attitude, especially when they are faced with children of less than 20 years old like Bai Chen.


    "Well, let me see your cards!"


    With a smile on his old face, Luna added: "I hope you can keep your word and avoid being tortured by broken bones and tendons."


    "Well, what a poor old devil!"


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, dark red double pupil stares at the human figure on the sky, the heart has already made a decision.


    At this time, he had to take out the strongest card. Let alone the fact that the seven yellow glaze is not around now, even if he is around now, the three color fire lotus chop that he can perform with the wind sword and chaos holy flame is only able to hurt a reincarnation strongman.


    Therefore, Bai Chen needs to use a more powerful spirit skill than the three color fire lotus chop, and this spirit skill, which he has learned from the heaven tower of Shengtian college until now, before he opened the tomb of heaven and sea, is also his strongest spirit skill at present!


    The sole of the foot moves slightly to the right and keeps the posture of opening both feet. Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and his hands begin to seal quickly.


    At the moment when he made the seal, the moon god and the elder on one side were all surprised. This kind of handprint is tedious, but they saw it for the first time in their life!


    Intuition told the moon god that he should never be allowed to perform this skill. However, his pride and curiosity always hindered his action, which made him want to see for himself what his so-called "strongest card" was.


    With the formation of Bai Chen, an invisible aura suddenly soared from his palm to the sky. At the same time, the moon god''s face on the sky suddenly became gloomy, and there was a cold twinkle in his eyes. It seemed that he just wanted to stop Bai Chen''s action, but at this time, the broad sky above his head suddenly heard a low whistling.


    Suddenly, the moon god sect, which has been standing for 500 years, seems to tremble slightly!


    In the sky above yueshenzong, which has been clear for hundreds of years, it is gradually getting dark.


    At that time, ten thousand flying swords will come down from the sky like breaking free from the confinement of time and space, hovering over ten thousand meters.


    The brilliant and incomparable ten thousand swords were shining down like brilliance. At this time, Bai Chen held up the wind sword with both hands, and his whole body burst out an unprecedented spirit power sword Qi.


    Looking at the boy under him, at this moment, the moon god finally showed some space and cried out: "this child The unity of man and sword? How could it be


    Even the White Emperor of Yunxiao sword sect couldn''t do such an adverse thing. But now, the moon God saw a 19-year-old child with his own breath and sword spirit. From a distance, it was as strange as the combination of man and sword.


    Bai Chen breathes deeply, closes his eyes, holds his sword, and looks to the sky!


    "All thoughts come to one!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth change color, thundering!


    Under the terrified eyes of the moon god and the elder, the ten thousand flying swords whirled and twinkled together. In an instant, a Qi sword with seven colors was formed, and it became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge sword, which stretched across the sky. It was frightening.


    With the power of Bai Chen''s thought, Wan Dao flying sword finally turned into an ancient and simple sword suspended in the sky. This rare spectacle, however, did not make any one of the Luna clan feel excited. There were only bursts of killing and cold.


    Pale face gradually emerge a ferocious, white Chen eyelid a lift, firmly locked in the moon god who was at a loss, at the same time mind move, finger homeopathy toward the direction of the moon god row."Whoosh!"


    The huge flying sword suddenly stabbed at the moon god with extremely fierce force. Its speed and power made the world change color again. The sun and the moon were dark!


    Suddenly in the dark world, the huge sword like a dark dawn, instantly penetrated the moon god''s body, and then deeply penetrated into the earth, forming a huge black hole with a radius of several kilometers.


    Heaven and earth suddenly shocked, and the world became bright again. But with this cut, the moon god completely turned into a floating blood mist


    ¡­¡­


    Countless survivors of the moon god sect all face stiff and look completely dull after seeing the Lord die of this unknown level of magical skill.


    The most proud master of the moon god sect, a real reincarnation strongman, was killed by a young man in heaven and earth. Moreover, he was killed miserably with this move. He had no power to fight back. This


    Until now, the elder finally knew how terrible the young man was. Luna was famous for his fierce and cruel assassination techniques, and was called "the devil" by the people in awe. But Bai Chen was different. He could make all the demons crawl and awe him. He was the real devil, the devil king!


    However, Bai Chen after exerting this dexterity, obviously the body frequently near collapse, pale face, pale lips, sweating all over, just standing, has been extremely difficult.

 Chapter 508

    Bai Chen didn''t expect that this move of "all thoughts return to one" consumed so much spiritual power. With his deep strength in the Seven Star Universe, he used it once and exhausted his spiritual source.


    However, under the momentum of killing the God of the moon, the people of the God of the moon did not dare to offend him any more. The elder even wanted to kowtow his head to the little ancestor on the spot.


    Strong endure to tremble of feet to stand firm body shape, white Chen tired eyelid light of a lift, hope to big elder''s eyes, strong squeeze out a touch of disdain.


    Feel this sharp eyes cast, big elder quickly kneel down on the ground, dare not look up: "white, white Chen, you are my father! no You are my ancestor! I beg you to show mercy. Don''t have the same opinion as me. Please, please, please... "


    Peng Peng


    He kowtowed his head fiercely. Elder Mou had enough strength. Within a moment, he had already kowtowed his head.


    See, white Chen cold smile, tired face, raised a touch of rebellious: "people are valued in self-knowledge, since you so sincere admit your mistake, that small ye I today send a good heart."


    Drop this words, white Chen turns around immediately, clench one''s teeth, facing the direction of the downhill letter don''t walk.


    Seeing this, the elder raised his head suspiciously, just like in a dream.


    In the face of Bai Chen, if he fought to death, he would definitely die. But if he begged for mercy, Bai Chen''s bloodthirsty temper, how to see, he should not have a way to live.


    He just wanted to fight for one more time before he died. Even if he said one more word, lived two more seconds, and breathed more of the air of the moon god sect, he would make money.


    But he never thought that the devil turned away and let him go.


    Why?


    Just as the elder looked away, Bai Chen seemed to feel the look from behind. His face sank and his heart flashed. He suddenly said with a smile, "Heyang old ghost, congratulations. It''s you who will be the master of the moon god sect."


    As soon as the words came out, the elder''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy, and his previous doubts completely disappeared.


    "Yes, the old patriarch is dead. Now I am the patriarch. Ha ha, ha ha! Thank you, father Baichen. Thank you, father Baichen


    Again to white Chen fiercely knock a few ring head, big elder excitement at the same time, also means that he has lost the best opportunity to kill white Chen.


    Now Bai Chen''s spirit source is almost exhausted. All the early spirit people can easily kill him. The consumption of the unification of ten thousand thoughts is completely beyond his expectation. Fortunately, he uses his calm mind and visual understanding of the old man Heyang to make a fool of the past.


    Now Heyang is totally immersed in taking over the moon god sect. How can he be in the mood to look at other details?


    Down the mountain road, Bai Chen walked slowly and heavily.


    "It''s really big this time. It seems that we can''t easily use this move any more. The side effects are really terrible!"


    With a bitter smile, Bai Chen walked down the mountain road in silence.


    However, at this time, ten thousand meters above the sky, between the clouds, a man wearing a blue and white robe, is watching Bai Chen leave.


    Behind him, there is a small flying mount, Kong Ling Dapeng. On Dapeng''s back, there is a gloomy face of Hua Dounan.


    The vision of poison and resentment is firmly locked on the young man who is strong and calm in the stone road. Hua Dounan''s shadowy face gradually shows a ferocious look: "why do you have to cultivate him? This guy can kill even the strong in reincarnation now. Aren''t you afraid that he will grow up to a level that you can''t even control in the future?"


    In front of huadounan, Nangong Liucheng stands in the air strangely, and his eyes are shining with profound edge: "cultivating him is of my own use, you just need to obey the order."


    Nangong Liucheng''s words are just to let Hua Dounan see the situation clearly. Don''t think that if you take refuge in him, you can set up a relationship with him, regardless of rank and inferiority.


    Hearing the words, Hua Dounan clenched his fist and cackled. He didn''t dare to say more, but he could not help muttering in a low voice: "I don''t dare to act rashly for the person whom the Lord of God likes. But now is the best time to kill him. I''m afraid I won''t have such a good chance in the future."


    "Don''t dare to act rashly, but dare to speak rashly, this is your present attitude?"


    "No, I dare not!"


    Seeing that Nangong Liucheng''s tone was a little impatient, the color of huadou''s south side changed dramatically, and he quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    Ignoring the unwilling and helpless huadounan behind him, Nangong Liucheng looks at the red glow in the sky and looks forward to it: "Bai Chen, if you continue to grow up like this, Shengtian college, Phoenix Temple, Hades sect, Yunxiao sword sect, Lin family, Pharmacist Association, sooner or later these forces will disappear from the land of Fengyan Dynasty, ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen went down the mountain road, he hired a carriage beside the street. As a spiritual man, he felt this kind of weakness for the first time. He immediately put down his airs and took the car instead.


    When the carriage stopped again after bumping for some time, Bai Chen pulled the curtain of the carriage and looked at the steaming hot spring and the towering stone wall behind the hot spring. His eyes suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy."Well, go back."


    Leaving a ingot of gold behind, Bai Chen completely ignores the driver who repeatedly kowtows and goes straight to the hot spring.


    Waiting for the sound of the wheel running over the fallen leaves, Bai Chen takes off his clothes and plunges into the hot spring pool.


    This natural hot spring is 100 meters wide, and it is also close to the cliff in the East. It''s very secluded. I think it''s a rare place to see famous springs.


    Lying in the hot spring pool, only sticking out a head, white Chen light pillow edge of talc, unconsciously fell asleep in the past.


    Maybe he was too tired, maybe because of the exhaustion of Lingyuan, his sleep was just a day and a night.


    The next day, the sun was shining high in winter, but the huge hot spring pool was still steaming.


    Bai Chen lies obliquely between the shoals. Under the shelter of the heat, he can hardly be seen from the outside.


    At this time, a girl in a velvet robe came slowly from the other side.


    As she walked, she grumbled, as if something was wrong: "smelly uncle, you are a barbarian. You never ask me how I feel, hum!"


    With a snort, she felt the hot air coming to her face before walking to the hot spring. Then she opened her arms, closed her eyes and sighed: "it''s Yingzhou. There are such natural hot springs here. Brother wax gourd really didn''t cheat me, hee hee!"


    The little red face is full of comfort and happiness. The girl lifts her hands lightly, takes off the velvet robes and clothes one by one, and then slowly walks into the hot spring. Her big eyes are smart, and at this moment, she is even more intoxicated.


    "Ah How cool


    [PS: Thank you for your support all the time. Fanqiu''s efforts and blood are inseparable from your company! Starting from today, we will continue to do some intensive work for several days. We will upload ten chapters every day until the saved manuscripts are passed on, and then we will resume the six shifts every day. The saved manuscripts are hard to accumulate day and night. I hope we can let the readers have a good look. Of course, in the next plot, Huan Qiu will not only control the plot well, but also try to control the rhythm. Only when the rhythm and strength go hand in hand, can we achieve an indescribable point. Finally, we hope that you can continue to be indescribable in the indescribable feeling, and then Huan Qiu will be indescribable ~ ¨r (¨s¨Œ) ¨q]

 Chapter 509

    Hot spring, for tired people, has an excellent effect of relieving fatigue, especially when just entering the hot spring, that kind of comfortable taste, let the girl immediately snort, pretty face full of happiness.


    After she washed and dressed, she sat next to her and washed her feet with water waves on her two legs.


    Huh?


    Listen to the sound of rippling water in front of, white Chen tiny a frown: what beast ran to this?


    Heart rises such doubt, white Chen gradually climbs to the shore, along the periphery of the fog, quietly toward the source of the sound slowly approaching.


    With the white fog around, the line of sight gradually clear, white Chen finally can''t help but panic.


    In front of him, it turned out that a girl in a thick cotton padded jacket was washing her feet beside the hot spring. This is the place where the hot spring is soaking. She only washed her feet!


    The voice that white Chen foot stepped on a stone to send out, instantly spread into the girl''s ear.


    Sudden changes, so that the girl quickly hands in the startled, suddenly turned.


    ¡­¡­


    The four eyes are opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, as if at this moment are static.


    "Ah!"


    The girl, who had never been out of the pavilion, saw the man with high blood for the first time, and her face turned pale instantly. As soon as she flopped, she jumped into the spring.


    After her scream, Bai Chen also quickly flashed to the tree behind, quickly dressed, but her heart was beating.


    It''s ridiculous. A girl''s feet can''t be seen at will.


    Speechless jilted to shake head, white Chen wants to jilt all the pictures in his mind, but the more he cares, the clearer.


    "Girl, I didn''t mean to. I''m leaving now!"


    Back to the direction of the hot spring, Bai Chen left this sentence, then the foot smeared oil, a walk of smoke ran.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know. I thought I was Alas


    All the way down the mountain, Bai Chen is still complaining. He really thinks it''s some wild animal that has come here. After all, he is in the wilderness. He never thought there would be a girl.


    What''s more, the girl is not very old. She is only fifteen or sixteen years old. How can he take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Oh, Mengyao, I didn''t mean to see other girls wash their feet. You have to believe me ~"


    "my Mengyao, you must believe me, right? I''m full of guilt now. Can you understand it?"


    "I''m blind, I''m going to be blind..."


    Along the way, it was like a broken idea. At a certain moment, Bai Chen suddenly exclaimed: "lying trough, wind sword!"


    Touch the empty of his back, white Chen quickly turn back, again turn back up the mountain.


    After all, Feng Shenjian is the most perfect artifact made by Tang Shenshi with all his life''s efforts. Not only can its hard material withstand Bai Chen''s "unification of all thoughts", but more importantly, it is also the natural killer of all fire attributes!


    On the surface of power, perhaps it is not as good as seven Huang glass, but on the real value, it is far above seven Huang glass!


    Heart anxiety, white Chen all the way gallop, with its speed, not a moment to arrive at the hot spring before.


    There, a girl in a bloated cotton padded robe was walking on the wind sword with one foot full of anger and holding a stone in one hand. She tried her best to chisel on the sword, but her little strength could not make the wind sword leave any scars.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen shook his head speechless and said with a faint smile: "girl, it''s people who make you angry, not swords. Why do you bully it like this?"


    "Ah


    The sudden sound made the girl''s pretty face change dramatically. She dropped the stone and stepped back two steps.


    Raise smart big eyes, after seeing the white Chen''s face, the girl suddenly angry: "are you a ghost, walk without sound!"


    "Well I said, "this girl, can you stop being so excited?"


    "Nonsense! You''re a shameless person. You look at other people''s feet and still make sarcastic remarks here! Besides, I''m not a girl, I''m Zhou Qing''er! "


    "Call me a shameless man? I looked at your foot? Then you saw my strong arm, and neither of us suffered a loss ~ "


    " you! "


    Zhou Qing''er''s face was red with anger, and the little hand between the cotton sleeves was shaking.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen spread out his hand innocently and came to Fengshen sword. He picked up the sword, wiped it gently and took back the scabbard again: "Miss Zhou, we have to be reasonable. I came to the hot spring first. You ran in while I was asleep. You disturbed my beautiful dream and scared me. According to the reason, you should apologize to me! Do you think that''s the reason? "


    "You came first?" Zhou qinger''s big eyes flickered, and he was a little dubious: "why didn''t I see it?"


    "You can break into the hot spring pool where men bathe without seeing it?"


    "Then I don''t know!""Don''t you know that you can break into the hot spring pool where men bathe?"


    "Me! You


    Looking at Bai Chen''s smile, Zhou Qing''er is about to cry, but she doesn''t know how to argue, as if she doesn''t know what to say.


    However, she really can''t argue for any reason.


    Don''t bother to tell her the same thing. Bai Chen turns around again: "woman, remember, those who really want to belittle you have already knocked you down! You should be glad that you intruded here. The person you offended is a gentleman! "


    The gentleman is frank, and Bai Chen smiles boldly. As soon as he steps on the foot, he flies to the top of the tree. Under Zhou qinger''s dull eyes, he rushes down the mountain.


    In the wilderness, there is no one. Facing the young girl who doesn''t wear any clothes, Bai Chen asks herself that she has become a gentleman.


    How many of these men, if they were other men, would not turn into beasts?


    How many can?


    No matter whether Qing''er can understand this week, Bai Chen doesn''t even want to waste a word with her. Now he just wants to rush to Yongzhou.


    After previous inquiries, the Huai River in Yongzhou was seriously flooded. As the most famous sixth prince, his highness Chen Xun had long gone to Yongzhou to relieve the people.


    So, Bai Chen is also taking this opportunity, want to touch the bottom of the prince, to see where the two demons in his hands are hidden.


    I bought a thousand li horse and drove for twelve days. At last, at dusk, Bai Chen came to the ruined Yongzhou City.


    Looking at the endless collapse of houses, and those poor people who lost their homes, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "Alas, if Meng Yao saw such a miserable thing, he must be distressed to death."

 Chapter 510

    On the depressed streets washed by yellow mud and water, people in ragged clothes can be seen everywhere. Young people push carts, and old people and children sit on them. Their faces are badly damaged by this merciless natural disaster.


    Looking at this miserable scene, Bai Chen couldn''t help but take a deep breath, touched the not heavy brocade bag in his arms, and shook his head helplessly.


    Although the money he brought was much richer than the ordinary people''s family, it would be dwarfed if he wanted to help hundreds of thousands of people in Yongzhou.


    The six princes have been here for disaster relief for a long time. Why is it still such a sight?


    Just when Bai Chen''s heart is full of doubts, the two women in the way are still talking respectfully.


    "Tuwa, his mother, how can you say that his Highness the sixth Prince is so nice? He, who is the prince, even helped us build a pigsty, which makes us smell of pig manure."


    "Isn''t it? Where did he do such rough work? I told Zhang Zhu to stop him, but he had to do it himself, and Zhang Zhu couldn''t stop him."


    "Alas, since his highness came to Yongzhou, he has been helping us work door to door, bringing so many royal guards, and busy in the farmland all day. If such a prince can ascend the dragon throne in the future, our common people will have a much more comfortable life."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You can''t say that casually! "


    "You see, I forgot with emotion. I said something wrong. Haha, fortunately you reminded me."


    "Gone, gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the conversation of these two women, white Chen calm Mou son, tiny a Zheng.


    In order to provide disaster relief, we should not make money, formulate disaster relief strategies, and then employ a lot of manpower to rebuild homes for the people and reorganize Yongzhou?


    It''s nice of him to talk about it personally, but to put it bluntly, isn''t he reluctant to spend more money and earn a good reputation, so he would rather take off his pants and fart twice?


    "Ah, it''s Chen Xun!"


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen can''t help a sob, continue to walk toward the front.


    Such a swordsman in black, walking in the wet street, every step, but his shoes can not be stained with any mud, let the people who want to take a look, you can see his extraordinary place.


    For the common people, they can''t do anything in the face of natural disasters. They can only rely on the relief of the royal family and the rivers and lakes. In the rivers and lakes, the well-known and decent families have sent rescue teams to Yongzhou to start work. In particular, Yunxiao Jianzong has paid much more than Prince Chen Xun.


    It''s a pity that Prince Chen Xun can play. He is busy on the front line all day long, and the people he helps are those who have a big mouth among the people in Yongzhou. After receiving the favor of the prince, these people will take this matter freely, add wind and rain, and spread higher prestige. That''s just a matter of minutes.


    So, up to now, the royal family''s efforts have been concentrated on Lin Jiajun, who is fighting the flood at the front line, but his reputation has all fallen into the hands of Prince Chen Xun.


    All the way through the streets of different sizes, in front of the crowd around a circle, a few shrill howls came.


    Listen to this man''s cry, white Chen eyebrows slightly a wrinkly, quickly through the crowd, came to the person.


    In the middle of the crowd, a puffy middle-aged man, wrapped in rags covered with mud, sat on the ground and howled pitifully: "Dad, I''m sorry for you. You raised me up, but I can''t protect you in your old age. I''m sorry for you!"


    The man looked up at the sky and cried, saying that every day should not, and that the earth was not working. All the people looked at him sympathetically, but no one could help him.


    People have compassion, but how to face natural disasters, these people are too busy, where there is the ability to help others?


    In the face of the man''s cry, Bai Chen stepped out of the crowd with the sole of his foot: "Hey, don''t cry any more. You can tell me something."


    "Wu..." The man wiped his old tears on his sleeve and raised his head in a daze. After seeing the young man''s dress, his desperate eyes gushed with expectation. He quickly plunged into the mud on the ground and splashed with mud: "young Xia, you are a member of the Jianghu. Please help my father!"


    Since at this time stand out, white Chen is intended to help him, can see a man so embarrassed, he still can''t say the fire is big.


    Just about to let the man get up and speak, Bai Chen just has some action, and a young girl comes out of the crowd next to him. She takes the first step to lift the man up, and then Meimu sweeps to Bai Chen with a look of disdain: "if you want to help, you can help. If you don''t help, you can go back. Is it a liar who kneels down to you?"


    "Lying trough!"


    By this young girl upside down a harrow, white Chen immediately angry, but when he saw the woman''s appearance in a small cotton padded robe, the face is suddenly calm down: "is it you?"


    The man in front of him was Zhou qinger, whom he had met in the suburbs of Yingzhou before!


    "I don''t know you!" Obviously, Zhou qinger hasn''t cared about what happened. Because she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, and Bai Chen''s body is naturally different from ordinary people, and his momentum is extremely amazing. Therefore, Zhou qinger is awakened by nightmares every night during the past few days.She didn''t expect that she would run into this terrible guy again today, so in the face of Bai Chen, she directly chose to ignore him. Instead, she looked at the middle-aged man with worried face and asked softly, "uncle, don''t get excited. If you have something to say slowly, maybe I can help you."


    "Really?" I didn''t expect that the girl in ordinary clothes was still a living Bodhisattva. The man immediately hugged her respectfully and said, "my name is Zhang Dazhu. My father and I depend on each other. We usually live by raising pigs. However, this time, the Huaihe River suddenly broke out. The pigsty in my family was all washed down and the pigs were missing. In a hurry, my father couldn''t get well, so I had to come to the drugstore to replace him Dad asked for medicine, but the medicinal materials in this medicine shop were more than ten times as much as usual, and the doctor''s visiting fee in their medicine shop became extremely expensive. How can I afford to hire a doctor and buy medicine with so much money


    "What


    Didn''t expect to have this kind of thing, white Chen and Zhou Qing son double facial expression a Shen.


    Staring at Zhang Dazhu, Zhou qinger said with a cold face: "it''s the duty of a doctor to help the world and save others! They are taking advantage of the natural disaster to extract people''s livelihood. Do they let the dog eat their conscience? "


    Although Zhou Qing''er is a little unreasonable, her performance at the moment, including the momentum of scolding people, makes Bai Chen appreciate it silently.


    However, under Zhou Qing''er''s abuse, a man in a gorgeous white robe came from the medicine shop. When he saw him, all the onlookers backed back and looked at him with fear and awe.

 Chapter 511

    As soon as he saw him, the fierce man pulled his neck and swore, "his grandmother''s little girl, who doesn''t have eyes, dares to come here to talk nonsense!"


    Listen to the man''s disrespectful words, Zhou qinger immediately anger straight burning eyebrows: "is your grandmother I said, how!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With this scolding, everyone on the scene turned pale. Zhang Dazhu quickly pulled Zhou qinger aside and whispered: "girl, that man is the boss of Bodhi villa. His name is Zhen Sandong. He is famous for his hot temper. Don''t provoke him!"


    "I Pooh!" Listen to Zhang Dazhu say so, Zhou qinger is more furious, fury point shock three East: "you such dare to open a medicine shop called Bodhi village, you can afford the word Bodhi!"


    "You little girl, what''s the name of the drugstore I prescribe? What''s your business? I''m looking for death!"


    Shock three East a big drink, such as thunder like explosion, swung his fist, is to Zhou Qing''er that red fluttering small face hit.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''er, who doesn''t know kung fu, immediately retreats two steps, and Zhang Dazhu stands in front of Zhou Qing''er with his body.


    Just when Zhen San Dong''s fist was about to hit Zhang Da Zhu''s face, a big hand suddenly flashed and caught Zhen San Dong''s wrist.


    "Pain...!"


    Shock three East quickly old face a draw, can''t help shouting.


    Waiting for the pain did not appear, Zhang Dazhu could not help but gradually open his eyes full of fear, this is to see the hand of the black robed youth.


    Seeing the black robed boy''s smiling eyes, Zhou Qing''er''s red lips were slightly pursed, which was an unspeakable taste.


    Slowly take back the vision, white Chen will hand a loose, light way: "I think, others little girl say you this words also have no problem, the heart of Bodhi you don''t have, still open medicine, this is not steal the world deceive people?"


    Taking back the palm of his hand, Zhen San Dong bared his teeth and covered his swollen wrist. He immediately turned his eyes to the young man in black robe beside him. He couldn''t help but show a little fear: "this, this young Xia, you don''t know. Bodhi is not a tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing. Where can you make dust! Bodhi tree, it''s also a matter of less trouble. I open a medicine shop, and if they are not satisfied with the price, they can go to other places. It''s not that I have to force them to come. "


    "Oh, the word" Bodhi "actually means that in your mouth? I advise you to go back and read more books, uncle black heart Zhou Qing''er vomited his tongue toward Zhen San Dong and sighed.


    For this nosy little girl, Zhen Sandong really wants to slap her in the face, but now he has shocked the Wulin person, but he has to restrain his temper.


    The world is like this. It''s different from person to person to say who has a bad temper. When they meet a soft persimmon, they want to trample it into a ball of mud to show their hot temper and momentum. But if they meet a fierce persimmon, their bad temper can be suppressed, because they are afraid that if they say something wrong, they will be beaten again.


    Therefore, most of the people who have a bad temper are bullies. They feel good about themselves, ridiculous and pitiful.


    "Forget it, I know that you are not the only drugstore that has increased the price, so I don''t want to embarrass you on purpose. I''ll pay for Zhang Dazhu''s father''s medical treatment, and you just need to see the doctor and prescribe the medicine. Is that ok?" Knowing the sophistication of the world, Bai Chen simply shook his head.


    However, as soon as his words fell, Zhou Qing''er on one side immediately followed with a Jiao drink: "I don''t need him to see a doctor, I also know medical skills!"


    "You?"


    This time, even Bai Chen is a little surprised. The little girl looks plain dressed and has no Kung Fu. Obviously, she has no identity background. Who can believe that she knows medicine at this age? Who dares to believe it?


    However, Zhang Dazhu couldn''t see this, but he turned to Zhou qinger and said, "Miss Zhou, do you really know medicine?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Qing son small face a Yang, also arrogant rise: "I more than understand, this sky and earth, there is no disease that I Zhou Qing son can''t cure!"


    "Ouch?"


    Shock three east old eyes a lift, can''t help but smile: "look to give you the ability, not you can''t cure the disease?"


    "Why, don''t believe it, you old man with kidney deficiency!"


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Qing''er''s words immediately made everyone laugh. Zhen San Dong''s old face turned red, as if he had been exposed to the scar, and roared: "I open the medicine shop openly. Can I have kidney deficiency? You are teasing me


    "Is that right?"


    Turning his white eyes, Zhou qinger''s small nose moved slightly, carrying his little hand, walking around in front of people: "before I saw you, your face was white and rough, your scalp was oily, and your footwall was unstable. When you spoke, there was a stinky smell, which was the manifestation of kidney deficiency! For example, you must feel a dull pain in your lower abdomen every night, but if you use tonic, it will not get better, on the contrary, it will make your head simmer incomparably! "


    "This..."


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was really right. Zhen Sandong''s face turned pale on the spot, and it also fell into the eyes of the public. Everyone instantly understood what was going on, and cast awe at Zhou qinger one after another.As an old doctor who has been practicing medicine for 20 years, zhensandong''s biggest headache is his kidney deficiency disease. He asked himself that he was familiar with the medical theory. He tried all kinds of methods, but he was not able to cure his disease. Instead, he let the daughter who married him, within a few years, gradually evolved into a dissatisfied woman.


    old face red again, three East can not help but dry cough two times, pretend to calm way: "then, you say, what do you have good way?"


    Obviously, he has admitted his kidney deficiency.


    However, in the face of his expectation, Zhou Qing''er turned his lips with disdain and raised his face with disdain: "I don''t care about you. Anyway, in another three years, you will be a eunuch!"


    "You


    Seeing the indifferent appearance of Zhou Qing''er''s face, he was so angry that his eyes were round. However, he soon suppressed his anger and laughed back, saying: "Oh, I don''t know who just said that the doctor should help the world and the people, and should have the heart of Bodhi."


    "Yes, but you also said that Bodhi''s heart is that more is better than less, and less trouble."


    "Poof!"


    Being seriously injured again by Zhou Qing''er, Zhen San Dong almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Looking at her eyes, he felt more angry and resentful.


    Ignoring Zhen San Dong''s resentful eyes, Zhou Qing''er gives Zhang Da Zhu a playful smile: "uncle, let''s go. I''ll go and treat your father."


    "Wait!"


    Zhen San Dong shouts Zhou Qing''er in a hurry. First, he looks at Bai Chen, who keeps smiling and watching. Then he says to Zhou Qing''er in a deep voice: "if you are willing to treat me, I promise you, I will recover the price of all herbs from now on, and do a little for the people of Yongzhou!"

 Chapter 512

    Zhensandong now also want to open, as long as you can cure this hidden disease, even if it is scattered some wealth, it is worth it.


    However, in the face of his determination, Zhou Qing''er turned his lips disdainfully: "you can keep your medicinal materials. I''ll have a clinic here tomorrow to see the Yongzhou people, so I won''t bother you."


    Finish saying this words, also don''t care how the earthquake three East tremble, Zhou Qing son beautiful eyes sweep white Chen, mutter a way: "you, follow me."


    "Are you ordering me?" White Chen arms ring chest, light smile way.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Qing''er hesitated a little, and then said, "you are free, I can''t command you!"


    Leaving this sentence at will, Zhou Qing''er had nothing to say, so he followed Zhang Dazhu through the crowd and walked to the distance.


    The originally accessible street is now full of mud. The ruins on both sides of the street make Bai Chen shake his head and sigh.


    All the way behind Zhou Qing''er, Bai Chen looks at him casually, and sighs to himself that this is Prince Chen Xun''s hypocrisy.


    If he really wanted to save these suffering people, how could the streets be like this now, and how could Yongzhou''s medicinal materials be so expensive.


    He is not incompetent, but does not want to spend too much, after all, the prince for reserve, the need is strength, money, is to recruit the most direct protection!


    A prince who knows how to make use of people''s hearts can know the advantages and disadvantages of these things just by thinking about them. Bai Chen is sure that Su Xun must have weighed all the advantages and disadvantages before he came to Yongzhou with his disaster relief strategy.


    Since Zhou Qing''er says that he wants to open a clinic to help everyone, this reputation will soon spread in Yongzhou. As long as you follow him, you will not be far away from the prince Su Xun. Instead of actively looking for him and making him suspect, you''d better let him bump into him himself, which seems more natural.


    Along the way, they came to a thatched cottage that could not bear the wind. They pushed the door and came in. There was a sour smell in it, and it came in an instant.


    Entering the thatched cottage, Bai Chen and Zhou Qing''er stare at the congee on the table like a paste. They don''t know how long it''s been put. They get moldy, and their eyes become dull.


    In this impoverished cottage, except for the dying old man lying on the bamboo bed, almost all the other things have been soaked in water and rotted.


    "Well, I''m really sorry. Although the flood of Huaihe River didn''t rush to my house half a month ago, it rained heavily and still poured a lot of water. Now I can''t even take out a stool for guests in my family. It''s really funny for you." Zhang Dazhu scratched his head awkwardly, looking guilty.


    "Not in the way."


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen first came to the old man, and his eyes gradually turned red. Then the old man''s internal organs, bones and blood all clearly appeared in his eyes.


    Black liver?


    Seeing the dark liver, Bai Chen could not help frowning. Although he didn''t know the medical theory, he could conclude that the old man''s illness must be very serious.


    Since the three men came to the room, the old man did not open his eyes. His haggard and thin face, with his closed eyes shaking slightly, looked a little trance.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''er squatted beside the bed and put two jade fingers on the old man''s wrist. Zhang Dazhu stood on the side and held his breath.


    With the passage of time, Zhou Qing''er''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. In the end, she was shocked. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is nitrous poison!"


    "Nitrate poison?" Zhang Dazhu always thought that his father was suffering from the cold, but today he heard this unheard of new word from Zhou qinger. He was stunned: "what is nitrous poison?"


    Bai Chen takes back the red awn in the pupil of the eye and stands still to one side. He also wants to see how many Jin and how many Liang the little girl has and whether she is really as powerful as she boasts.


    Looking directly at Zhang Dazhu, Zhou qinger, with a gloomy face, sighed: "the so-called nitrate poison is a stubborn disease that accumulates in the liver after eating something baked for a long time. It can''t be excreted and accumulates day by day. At last, the liver ulcers, the surface turns black, and finally fails!"


    Oh!


    After hearing Zhou Qing''er''s words, Bai Chen gives a faint smile like appreciation. It seems that this girl has some real skills!


    After listening to all this, Zhang Dazhu burst into tears and said, "is this nitro poison still curable?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qing''er pursed her red lips and gradually got up: "this nitrate poison is not a refractory disease, but your father''s nitrate poison is too deep, and his liver has festered from inside to outside, so..."


    Zhou Qing''er''s words, Zhang Da Zhu''s tears in his eyes, Shua''s a drip down.


    Seeing this, Zhou qinger quickly took back the things in his eyes and said, "look at you, I''m just teasing you! As I said, there is no disease I can''t cure in the sky and in the earth. Don''t you forget? "


    "Really?"


    "Really." Zhou Qing''er is a little bit confident.


    Seeing her confident appearance, Zhang Dazhu kowtowed on the spot: "Yixian, you are Yixian. I really don''t know how to thank you for your kindness.""Get up quickly."


    Seeing this, Zhou qinger quickly picked up Zhang Dazhu and angrily scolded him: "there is gold under the man''s knee. You can''t kneel down casually in the future. Do you know?"


    "No, I don''t want gold, I just want my father." Zhang Dazhu wiped his tears and said with a silly smile.


    A 16-year-old girl said she could cure a stubborn disease. Zhang Dazhu believed it even if she didn''t want to. Bai Chen, who was standing by, could not help shaking her head and sighing when she saw Zhang Dazhu''s glorious face.


    Simple people always like him so much, so he''s going to help.


    Touch the brocade bag of gold waist, take out a ingot of gold to put on the table to knock, white Chen light way: "this is for you, later change a bigger house with your father, good filial piety him."


    "Ah


    With the sound, Zhang Dazhu saw the glittering gold. His wet eyes immediately protruded into goldfish eyes.


    Stunned for a long time, he gradually regained his consciousness and cried out: "no! You have helped me too much. How can I ask for your money again? No, absolutely not! "


    Listen to Zhang Dazhu''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but smile again, honest and honest, and not greedy for money, this uncle is a little interesting.


    However, just as Bai Chen was about to speak again, Zhou Qing''er, who was wrapped in a thick cotton padded robe, directly felt out a gold bar from the inside of the cotton padded robe and threw it on the table with a bang: "ah, I''m happy today. I''ll give you a reward. I can hold up to his 100 ingots of gold!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 513

    In the smoky room, because of the gold bars on the table, the eyes of Bai Chen and Zhang Dazhu can''t help falling on Zhou qinger with a proud face.


    From her appearance, this girl is a girl of ordinary people''s family. No matter what she wears or how she dresses, she can''t see the slightest luxury.


    However, just because she can arrive in Yongzhou at the same time as Bai Chen, Bai Chen can be sure that the girl must have some family background. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t afford such an expensive BMW as Qianlima.


    However, now she this generous hand, more confirmed Bai Chen before guess.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the girl!


    You can give someone a gold bar casually. Even the Liu family in Yancheng couldn''t make it so grand?


    What''s more, today''s spiritualists are all over the world. If this girl comes from a rich family, she must be cultivated by her family. Even if she is forced to feed her with natural resources, it''s time to feed her as a spiritualist. But why is she a mortal before she opens her spiritual source?


    Bai Chen, who has a chaotic ghost pupil, is very clear about the fact that Nizi has not opened a spiritual source. He was born in a rich family, but he doesn''t practice. This is what he doesn''t understand.


    "Yixian, I''m very grateful that you can save my father. You''d better take back this gold bar."


    For a moment, Zhang Dazhu was stunned because he had never seen such a big gold bar in his life, but now he decided not to give such a valuable gift.


    Seeing his resolute face, Zhou qinger turned his lips and said with a smile, "don''t be happy too soon. Although I give you money, you have to work for me for three months!"


    "I don''t want money. I can work as long as I want!" Zhang Dazhu refused decisively, and said nothing.


    "Ang..."


    After thinking about it, Zhou Qing''er suddenly flashed his eyes and said with a smile: "well, if you don''t accept it, I won''t save your father."


    "No! I Can''t I take it? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen stands at one side, see Zhang Da Zhu this aggrieved appearance, can''t help but secretly sigh.


    He has met many people who are open-minded to money, but it is the first time that he has been forced to collect money.


    "You clean the house, open the doors and windows for air, and prepare a jar of water. I need to use it." After telling Zhang Dazhu these things, Zhou qinger turns to Bai Chen again and smiles: "you, follow me."


    "Alas


    Helpless shook head, white Chen followed this Ni son to walk out.


    Along the way, Bai Chen accompanied her through a lot of mountain roads and valleys. Although she didn''t have much Kung Fu, her foot strength was OK. After climbing so many mountains, she didn''t say how tired she was. Along the way, Bai Chen was responsible for driving away the wild animals and collecting the medicinal materials she had collected.


    At the end of the day, when night fell, they returned with a full load. First, they went to Zhang Dazhu''s house to take out two medicinal plants, ground them into powder, and told Zhang Dazhu how to use them. Then they found an inn, reserved two rooms, and stayed.


    Lie on the bed, white Chen sleepless, unexpectedly is some can''t laugh or cry.


    He worked as a bodyguard for the girl without any reason, but he couldn''t earn any money. According to the girl, he had scared her, so he had to be responsible for her.


    What kind of truth is that?


    After closing his eyes for a while, he couldn''t sleep. Bai Chen had to sit up and cross his knees to practice.


    Now his strength is seven star heaven and earth realm, which is three steps away from reincarnation realm. As long as he steps into that realm and relies on his cards, he will have absolute confidence to deal with the medicine master of Phoenix Temple!


    Night time, the rapid passage of time, stay early in the morning crow, white Chen gradually spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the strange aura between the breath instantly dissipated.


    Open your eyes, feel the body can hardly see the source of change, Bai Chen helpless a wry smile: "Alas, the cultivation of heaven and earth is really difficult!"


    In this way, it will take a lot of time to enter the eight star realm. Moreover, there is only one year and two months left from the date agreed with grandma Lin. he really can''t wait any longer.


    Simple wash gargle, put on this black robe, in front of the bronze mirror handsome face smile, white Chen this just seize the door and go.


    He came to the first floor of the Inn and looked up at the howling snow outside the door. Bai Chen then glanced and saw Zhou Qing''er beside a table in the corner.


    This week, Qing''er is still wearing a thick cotton padded robe. However, her hands holding hot tea, shaking all over, seems a little embarrassed.


    "Damn it, why is it so cold? It''s three points colder than it was in the New Year!" He mumbled two times at random. As soon as Zhou Qing''er turned his face, he saw the young man in black.


    This handsome face should have been the prince of her inner fantasy, but at the thought of Bai Chen''s arrogant and uninhibited appearance, the beautiful picture of her subconscious in her mind was instantly fragmented.


    "What are you doing here? I won''t feed you!"Listen to Zhou qinger''s words, Bai Chen doesn''t care to come to her and sit down. Then he orders a table of delicious food and two pots of good wine to the shopkeeper. Then he looks at Zhou qinger strangely.


    Aware of his eyes, Zhou Qing''er felt a little uneasy. Holding the hot cup in her hand, she squeezed it harder: "you What do you think I''m doing? "


    "Nothing, looking at a fool." White Chen light smile way.


    "Who do you call a fool?"


    "You are rich, but you have to pretend to be poor. You can''t wear clothes or eat. Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    "It''s up to you! What''s more, I drink and eat meat in the morning. Do you usually eat like this? "


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s a big problem. Wine is strong and meat is fatter. You eat these things in the morning. It''s time for your body to detoxify. In the afternoon and evening, when you absorb nutrients, you also deposit toxins in your body. In the long run, you will..." Just about to say the consequences, Zhou Qing''er suddenly said: "forget it, you are a spirit, you don''t have to care about health care at all!"


    It is because of so many benefits that people all over the world are attracted to the road of practice.


    The food is very slow, but the wine has already been taken. Bai Chen drinks two mouthfuls. He glances at the little girl who is shivering and shivering on the other side. He can''t help but send the wine pot: "is it very cold, drink some?"


    "I don''t drink." Zhou Qing''er refused to stop shivering.


    "All right." Bai Chen puts down the wine pot and looks directly at her pathetic appearance. Finally, he can''t help asking: "girl, you are obviously born in a prominent family, but you come to such a place to suffer. What is your plan?"

 Chapter 514

    Although Zhou Qing''er hid well all the way, the temperament of some of her rich ladies would be exposed from time to time.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s question, Zhou qinger twitched her nose, rubbed her cold hands and said, "because I''m angry, my grandfather always forces me to do things I don''t like. I don''t want to practice, and I don''t want to be a spirit. I just want to be a medical immortal who can help the world and save people through my medical skills. I have no regrets in this life."


    "You girl, you ran out because you were making trouble with your family." Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and sighed: "in fact, everything your grandfather has done is for you. After all, if you become a spiritual person and reach the reincarnation level, you can improve your life span. You know, life span is the most important thing in the world!"


    "I don''t care how long I can live, and when you think reincarnation is cabbage on the street, it''s so easy to reach."


    "OK, you''re beautiful. You''re right about everything." the good words have been said. After all, Bai Chen didn''t bother to persuade her any more.


    Two people originally were extremely embarrassed, extremely embarrassed to meet, but now they can sit here to eat like friends, it all depends on their temperament, they are not the kind of narrow-minded people.


    And just as Bai Chen said at the beginning, if he was really a bad man, he would have done Zhou Qing''er by his strength and the environment of the wilderness.


    After Zhou Qing''er calms down, she can understand this, so she actually understands that Bai Chen is a rare gentleman, and all that is a misunderstanding.


    Did not pick out the words clearly, she also wants to leave Bai Chen around, such a strength extraordinary gentleman to stay beside her, she will have a sense of security.


    After breakfast, Bai Chen followed Zhou qinger out of the inn with a table and chair in one hand and a big bamboo basket in the other.


    No matter what the weather is outside, the girl is stubborn.


    All the way through the deserted street, came to the door of Bodhi villa, where, as expected, there are several figures, dependent in the snow, extremely pitiful shaking together.


    It''s because they heard about yesterday that these people want to come here to take a chance, and it''s not difficult to judge how difficult their family situation is from their broken thin clothes which are sewn with patches.


    Poor families, where there is money to buy medicine consultation, so when people are in a desperate situation, even if all people think it''s ridiculous, they have to try it.


    When Bai Chen and Zhou Qing''er appeared on the horizon, those people suddenly turned to look at each other, their eyes full of snowflakes, full of expectation.


    How many times have they seen people and looked at them silently, and then they were disappointed. Nevertheless, at the moment, they are still praying that these two people must be the medical immortals in the rumor.


    Seeing these cold men, Zhou Qing''er quickly held back the chill and quickened his pace.


    In front of several people, Bai Chen sighs, puts the table and chair on the ground, and immediately prints with both hands. A spirit array with dazzling golden light envelops this small area.


    With the protection of this small golden spirit array, the wind and snow outside can no longer blow in, and the inside suddenly warms up.


    Staring at the scene in front of him in surprise, several people looked at Bai Chen with awe just like looking at immortals, while Zhou Qing''er was shocked: "are you a spiritual master?"


    "Oh, I''m a little kid, and I know Lingshi. It seems that you really came from an extraordinary family!"


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen arranges hundreds of wooden boxes in the bamboo basket and opens them one by one. They are all crushed herbs, which are all the herbs he picked with Zhou qinger yesterday.


    Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t want to answer, Zhou Qing''er turned his lips: "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I thought you were the spirit. Cut, the spirit Master is great!"


    She obviously doesn''t like Bai Chen''s crazy energy, so she directly faces those people and asks them about their family''s condition and symptoms. Some of them can prescribe medicine directly, while others need him to go back and bring the seriously ill family over.


    Standing beside Zhou qinger, Bai Chen is responsible for distributing medicinal materials. For the first time in his life, he didn''t expect that he was in a good mood.


    Looking at those people''s grateful turn around and run, even when they rush into the snow, they are like burning their fighting spirit. They are no longer afraid of the cold. Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "I didn''t expect that the mood of helping others would be so cool."


    "Of course, haven''t you helped anyone before?" Zhou qinger, who is free, asks curiously.


    White Chen Ling eyebrow a wrinkly, light way: "also helped, but didn''t help like this, and, this kind of cool and kill after cool, two flavor."


    "Kill, kill?"


    Zhou Qing''er''s eyes were wide open, staring at the smiling young man. He couldn''t believe it: "are you kidding? Have you ever killed someone?"


    "Ah, I can''t remember much."


    "Poof!"


    Originally, there was still a little panic in her heart, but when Zhou qinger heard Bai Chen''s words, she burst out laughing: "ha ha, you can''t remember how many people have killed in your dream, right?""I really can''t remember how much. If I really want to estimate, a billion people should have it."


    "Ha ha ha! billion? Ha ha ha ha


    Zhou qinger turned back and forth with a smile and tears: "brother, do you know what a billion is? Our Fengyan Dynasty has only 3.7 billion people. You told me a billion, ha ha! How many nightmares have you had. It''s killing me! "


    Zhou Qing''er really wants to laugh, but Bai Chen''s heart, just like his face, sinks down in an instant.


    He can''t remember many things in his previous life, but he can still remember that at that time he was very crazy and cruel. If he didn''t say a word, he would directly destroy a country. He slaughtered the whole Xinglan continent in the East, South, West, North and middle, which not only brought down so many powerful people, but also destroyed many countries and caused the death of innocent people. That''s what he did What will be given the name of the God of destruction!


    Why, why did I have to be so cruel at the beginning? What was it for


    Bai Chen looked down at his trembling palm, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    Maybe he has been a man for a long time. Now he can feel the difficulty of life. He even feels that what he did in his previous life is wrong.


    However, he can''t remember why he wanted to overturn the whole star haze continent at the beginning. There must be some reasons why he can''t bear it. Otherwise, he has nothing to do with killing all the strong players?


    It''s just that he can''t remember the reason why he was so angry

 Chapter 515

    With Zhou qinger''s interrogation, more and more people began to come to Yongzhou. For a time, the reputation of xiaoyixian became more and more popular in Yongzhou.


    Just as Bai Chen is waiting for Chen Xun''s arrival, Yingzhou, which is also a warm spring season, is a beautiful scene full of shade.


    On the top of a stone road and under the brand-new gate, an old man in white robes with a bent figure is standing in front of two gatekeepers with crutches. The old man is wrapped in bandages, and his chin seems to have suffered some heavy damage, but now it is also changed.


    "Elder Yu Qing, it''s windy outside. Why don''t you go back and have a rest earlier?" The two disciples in black looked at each other and echoed to the old man.


    Smell speech, white robe elder snow eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, in the eyes peep out a touch of Sen Han: "how, even you also think old man now can''t?"


    "No, I''m afraid!"


    Before that, the man lowered his head in fear, and no longer dared to look at the golden teeth of the old man in white robes.


    This elder Yu Qing is the elder of the moon god sect who was slapped down the mountain stream by Bai Chen. Although he survived by relying on the strength of heaven and earth, he lost six teeth, dislocated his chin and dislocated his cheek, which made his face look like this very ugly one. When he thought about it, he hated his teeth.


    When Bai Chen came here for the first time, he wanted to discuss with yueshenzong about how to deal with guoshifu together. Yu Qingli wanted to smoke his heart and win Bai Chen''s eyes, so he finally came to this miserable end. Who could blame him?


    Moreover, when Bai Chen stepped into the moon god sect for the second time, he was recuperating in the hot spring at the foot of the mountain, so he was able to save his life. But now the elder succeeded to the leader of the moon god sect, and Yu Qing, the only elder in the sect, was not ordered to be the elder of the new sect. How can he be relieved?


    The hatred for Bai Chen and the resentment for the new patriarch were squeezed in his heart, making his twisted old face even more gloomy.


    However, at this time, the two gatekeepers, who were in awe, turned their eyes directly to the mountain road.


    On the steep stone road shrouded by clouds, the graceful green shadow looms in the fog. The slender waist is like a willow leaf, which can be grasped. Three thousand green silk is tied with a lavender ribbon at will. The light wind blows and the green silk floats, which makes the girl have a kind of refined temperament and quietly breed.


    The girl''s eyes were cold, her steps were gentle, and her blue dress danced with the wind. She could see that the two gatekeepers'' throats were rolling, and her eyes were dull.


    Aware of the difference between them, elder Yu Qing can''t help but turn around curiously. When he sees the girl''s face, his old eyes suddenly appear a touch of brilliance.


    "My God, there is such a beautiful woman in this world. Is this a dream?"


    The old man was still a hundred years old, but because of the sudden appearance of the little beauty in green, he ignited a vicious fire in his abdomen, and could not calm down for a long time.


    When the woman in green came to Yu Qing''s body, her ice eyes fell slightly, her ruddy mouth vomited gently, and a clear voice like an ethereal silver bell echoed on the top of the mountain: "is this the moon god sect?"


    "Ah, yes!" Elder Yu Qing rolled his throat and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. As soon as his old eyes narrowed, a row of new golden teeth leaked out: "Hey, little doll, what''s the matter with you when you come to our moon god sect? Do you want me to show you the way myself?"


    Two disciples in black, the same eyes drooling Hou behind Yu Qing, but his eyes turned to Yu Qing with disdain, heart at the same time a dark curse: this old ghost, such a shocking beauty, you can afford it!


    A light glance at the old man, the woman''s cold cheek with a green lotus refined temperament, but only added a touch of disgust: "I''m looking for Bai Chen."


    As soon as the words came out, the two disciples were shocked, and Yu Qing''s eyes showed a touch of fear: "you, who do you say you''re looking for?"


    "Bai Chen." The woman is indifferent again.


    Hiss -


    after taking a breath of cold air, Yu Qing quickly stepped back two steps, forced to endure the evil fire in his abdomen, and said with some unwilling vigilance: "who are you? What can I do with him?"


    "Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen''s fiancee!"


    The woman''s words, like a bolt from the blue, directly shocked Yuqing''s chest and made her vomit blood: "are you the third miss of the Lin family, Lin Mengyao?"


    He had heard about Lin Yu''s daughter''s amazing appearance before. Now, it''s really worthy of the name. It''s amazing!


    However, since she is a member of the Lin family, yueshenzong can''t afford to offend her. Yu Qing''s eyes narrowed and suddenly said, "he''s gone. He''s not here."


    "And where did he go?" Lin Mengyao said again.


    "Where does he go? What''s the matter with the moon god? It''s said that he''s not here. Go to other places to look for him!"


    Yu Qing knows how terrible Lin Yu is. What''s more, this little girl is still the fiancee of the little devil. Now that the moon god sect almost let the boy flat out, how dare he provoke the devil''s woman.


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Qing doesn''t want to think about it. He turns around and wants to leave. However, as soon as he turns around, a beautiful blue shadow appears in front of him like a ghost.Looking at the cold little face in front of him, Yu Qing''s eyes trembled: "you and I have said that he is not here. Why don''t you go?"


    Looking at the fear on Yu Qing''s face, Lin Mengyao said faintly: "how did I hear that he had a feud with you?"


    "It''s a feud, but that boy has killed most of the people in our moon god sect. Even the three elders and the former patriarch have been killed by him. We don''t want to meet this kind of person again, so we haven''t paid attention to where he went. You''d better go!"


    Just when Lin Mengyao appeared in front of Yu Qing with a strange body method, the girl gave him a sense of oppression similar to Bai Chen. This feeling made him panic and made him want to escape from here soon.


    However, just when he said these words and wanted to let Lin Mengyao leave, a small hand as smooth as jade was directly slapped on his face when his words fell.


    Pop!


    The whole old face, under the fierce palm wind, directly heard the sound of bone crack. Yu Qing, with his eyes protruding, was directly fanned 180 degrees in the air. With six gold teeth blurted out, he took off from the cliff.


    "Again What I owe you in my last life Ah Ah... "


    A shrill howl came clearly from under the cliff. The two gatekeepers looked at each other and stared at Lin Mengyao in fear.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s pupils, I don''t know when, have become strange red, as bright as rubies, and with a terrible breath, one of the gatekeepers quickly dropped his sword, turned and ran.


    "Help! Come on! She''s possessed! Lin Mengyao of the Lin family is possessed! "

 Chapter 516

    ¡­¡­


    The original bright mountain top, now has drizzle, rain water in the blood River, mixed together, faded some red.


    There is a strong smell of blood everywhere, which makes many black doves hover in the air. They just wait for the girl in green to leave, and then they will eat the corpses everywhere as if they were delicious.


    Lin Mengyao stands in the rain forest with a sword. On his delicate cheek, he shows a delicate smile. His jade finger lifts the falling green silk from his forehead and says to himself, "brother Bai, where are you? I miss you from afar in my dream..."


    Anyone who dares to be the enemy of Bai Chen, she will cut it off. Today''s Lin Mengyao, although still has a good heart, but also has a strong strength.


    This fierce force made her mature a lot. From a faint point of view, she was less blue and more indifferent from the depth of her soul.


    However, no matter what kind of changes she has in her appearance and mentality, one thing remains, that is, when she hears the news related to that name, her calm state of mind will ripple layer upon layer.


    Now, her hands are stained with blood, her eyes are like ice spring, and there is a touch of coldness between ice and jade.


    However, she never regretted the killing. As long as it was for the man named Bai Chen, she was willing to do anything!


    Ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die.


    And look at the world, in order to Bai Chen at all silly girl, but not only Lin Mengyao one person.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the Yellow Mountain, the two women face each other and look at each other with feelings that are hard to give up.


    "Qin''er, do you really want to break off the relationship with the underworld clan?" A black strong clothes of green Luo, looking directly at the eyes of the green girl, a Jiao drink.


    In the face of this sister who was considerate of herself since childhood, Tang Qin''s eyes moved slightly, sighed helplessly, mixed with a trace of desolation and touching: "sister lvluo, I''m sorry, I won''t go back to the underworld sect until my father and third uncle give up chasing Baichen."


    Smell speech, green Luo immediately pretty eyes angry: "just for such a self righteous man, you give up your mission and years of persistence, is it worth it! Do you know that your father is in a rage now, and he says in public that you are no longer his daughter! "


    "No I don''t think so. " With a self mocking smile, Tang Qin gradually raised his eyes. His resolute eyes did not waver: "where brother Bai Chen is, I''ll be there. I''ll accompany him whether he lives or dies."


    "No! You must come back with me The green Luo a Li Chi, can''t tolerate her to refute.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly stepped back two steps, holding the hilt: "don''t force me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beautiful eyes fell on the jade hand which was half held on the hilt. Lvluo''s pretty face changed: "do you want to fight with me?"


    Tang Qin has always depended on and looked up to this young generation of Pluto sect, and never thought that he would challenge her one day.


    However, thinking that Bai Chen is still wandering for his teacher''s sake, Tang Qin resolutely puffs up his chest and pulls out his sword. His eyes show a touch of determination: "let me go, or I will defeat you here!"


    "Oh


    Angry and laughing, lvluo took a deep breath, her face gradually returned to calm, and her eyes looked forward: "OK, let me see how much you have grown up!"


    With the light lifting of lvluosu''s hand, a surge of spiritual power suddenly explodes at her feet. The wind blows through the clouds, and the heaven and earth suddenly vibrates!


    The peak of heaven and earth is only one step away from reincarnation. This kind of momentum can not be compared with ordinary strong people.


    In the face of such a strong green rose, Tang qinsi was not afraid. She bit the bell tooth hard, and suddenly appeared strange green lines on her forehead. At the same time, the spiritual power of the eight Star Universe was also surging out, and she was surrounded by black air, which was very strange.


    "Don''t think that if you have the power of Hades, you can be invincible. There are many strong people in this world that you can''t compete with! Well, let me show you what I''ve learned from your father over the years. "


    Green Luo small mouth worry vomit, palm change fingerprints, four cyan light column, instantly appeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dusk always fades quickly. As the sky approaches, Tang Qin holds her chest firmly in place. Although she has mastered the usage of thunder sword, she has been using nine knot magic thunder whip for so many years, so her swordsmanship is much worse than that of lvluo.


    Wipe off the blood stains at the corners of his mouth, and open the state of Thor Tang Qin. A green silk rises up. There is still unshakable determination in the twinkling eyes of thunder.


    Not far in front of her, lvluo stood quietly and worried: "qin''er, you can''t win me. You''d better stop and go back with me."


    "I don''t know!"


    Tang Qin a roar, thunder Mou Nu stare: "if you don''t get out of the way again, I even if is dead, also must step over your corpse!""You, you want to kill me?" Green Luo Jiao body suddenly a quiver, can''t believe.


    "I know that you have always been very good to me, and you don''t despise me like others, but you don''t understand what brother Bai Chen means to me! Whether it''s for sisters or for father and daughter, as long as it''s for brother Bai Chen, I, Tang Qin, can throw both of them away! "


    With a sound like Lei Jiao''s drink, Tang Qin suddenly changes his fingerprints and holds the thunder sword high in the sky. At that time, deep in the rolling sky, the purple giant transformed by the thunder Qi steps on the clouds and suddenly falls down.


    When the purple giant appeared deep in the sky, all the brilliance seemed to be absorbed by it, making the whole world suddenly dark.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the purple giant, green rose''s face turned pale in an instant, and she was shocked: "you have become a god of hell


    "That''s right!"


    With the appearance of the purple giant, Tang Qin''s body gradually ascended, and soon stepped on the giant''s head. His eyes looked down like a demon king scorning the world, with endless contempt.


    This is the most powerful skill of the underworld. However, the underworld summoned by Tang Qin at this time is quite different from the underworld''s underworld. Although his body shape is ten times smaller than that of the latter, his shape is obviously more clear and domineering than that of the latter!


    Standing in the same place, lvluo stares at the giant above the sky with fear, and the girl with cold eyes on the giant''s head. After a dull moment, she finally drops her cheek and sighs.


    "You Come on, I can''t stop you. "


    "Sister lvluo..."


    Looking at the desolate shadow under her body, Tang Qin''s eyes were instantly moist. With the bite of bell teeth, the purple giant gradually disappeared, and she also ran to the foot of the mountain.


    Up to now, lvluo finally realized clearly what that Baichen meant to Tang Qin.


    "Bai Chen, it''s all you have..."


    Two lines of tears across the cheek, green Luo light smile, no complaints.

 Chapter 517

    Yongzhou.


    Three days later.


    On the snowy streets, the spring breeze has come from the south of the sky with vitality. People line up in a long and orderly line up on the streets. They whisper and talk to each other. What they say and talk about is all about the reputation of treating immortals and helping the world.


    Zhou Qing''er went to see a doctor in the street, didn''t accept any money, and he also promised to get rid of the disease. His reputation has already been heard all over Yongzhou.


    "You are suffering from spleen cold. As long as you take the medicine according to my prescription, you will be cured in March." Facing the old woman, Zhou Qing''er added: "remember, drink more hot water."


    "Well, drink more. Thank you, Yixian!" The old woman blushed with gratitude and took out two Wen from her sleeve. She wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''er smiles calmly: "don''t take the money. I said it. Let''s go, auntie."


    "Yes..."


    The old woman brushed her sleeve, wiped her tears, bowed herself again and again, and turned to leave.


    "This medical immortal is really a good man. He put so many precious medicinal materials for free and gave them back to us for medical treatment. If such a good girl gets married in the future, it''s really good for her family."


    "Yes, Yixian girl looks like a fairy in the sky. Don''t you see? She has aura in her eyes."


    "But, isn''t there a swordsman beside her all the time? Young Xia, maybe she''s the one of Yixian''s favorite. It''s very nice."


    "Yes, that young man is so blessed that he doesn''t know who he is. It''s really enviable!"


    The crowd is bustling and boisterous. From time to time, someone looks at Bai Chen and envies him, which makes Bai Chen speechless.


    "Ah ~!"


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed tone, just want to arrange medicinal materials, palm suddenly a meal.


    Murderous?!


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man who stretched his hand to Zhou Qing''er in front of his eyes. His eyes suddenly shrank.


    At this time, a trace of red light flashed in the depth of his eyes, and the man''s sleeve was gradually clear in his sight.


    What''s that?


    See a strange bug, white Chen suddenly a Leng, see Zhou Qing son is preparing to put the finger on the man''s wrist, quickly a grabbed her.


    "What are you doing? I have to give people a pulse!" Being pulled by him, Zhou Qing''er''s face suddenly shrunk, and the middle-aged man''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Looking directly at Zhou Qing''er''s angry eyes, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "you''ve been sick all morning. Go and have a rest. I''ll come instead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Zhou Qing''er is still young, she is still smart. When she sees Bai Chen, she wants to understand something and leaves the chair directly.


    In the face of the middle-aged man whose face was a little embarrassed, Bai Chen sat on the chair impolitely, immediately rolled up his sleeve and pointed his finger at the man''s wrist: "come on, I''ll give you a pulse."


    Seeing this, the man quickly retracted his hand, slightly angry: "I''m here to see Yixian girl. Who are you? You''ve come to fool me!"


    "He actually..."


    Before Zhou Qing''er finished, Bai Chen lifted her hand and interrupted her: "my name is Jiang Xiaobai. I''m her master. Do you think I''m qualified to see a doctor for you?"


    For medical theory, in fact, Bai Chen knows nothing, but since he uses chaos ghost pupil to see the things in the man''s sleeve, he has to stand up and speak freely.


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, everyone can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, the man is eyebrow a quiver, surprised way: "you nonsense! That day, when there was a dispute between Yixian girl and boss Bodhi Zhuangzhen, although you helped each other, you were very strange to Yixian girl. How could you be her master? "


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to know so much about that day. You really have a heart, uncle."


    Smell speech, the man''s old face a shake, mouse eyes around free, hastily mouth explanation: "that day I happened to be in the crowd, so I saw the whole process."


    "Yes, but why don''t I remember you in the crowd?" Bai Chen leaned on the back of his chair and said with a smile.


    "Ridiculous! How could you notice me when so many people were at the scene at that time! "


    Didn''t expect this guy unexpectedly is to put out dead to depend on don''t recognize, white Chen eyelid lazy a lift, but disdain a smile.


    In front of him, any struggle is just meaningless resistance!


    Looking directly at the man''s seemingly innocent face, Bai Chen suddenly stood up and said faintly: "this uncle, apart from several of our clients, there were a total of 73 people, 47 women and 26 men. Among these men, there were 11 old people, 5 young people and 3 children. As for the middle-aged man, there were only three It''s just seven people. Among the people in line now, four of them are... "


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone''s eyes almost dull. Zhou Qing''er on one side listens to them like a dream. His beautiful eyes stare round.


    However, next, along with where Bai Chen pointed out, four men came forward one after another to admit the fact that they were present that day.At this moment, everyone looks at Bai Chen with a look of horror. The boy''s insight and memory can be called a monster!


    Toward that four people smile to nod, white Chen vision a turn, finally fall on the man again: "how, still want to sophistry now?"


    "I..."


    The man suddenly felt guilty, and his face became red because of the innumerable people behind him.


    Seeing that the man wants to leave, Bai Chen suddenly says, "the poisonous insect in your sleeve is going to plot against my sister?"


    £¡£¡


    Smell speech, the man''s face suddenly a stiff, the right hand also unconsciously moved to the arms.


    "What''s the matter? Someone is plotting against Yixian girl?"


    "My God! Are you insane, such a kind girl? Do you want to plot in secret


    "If you dare to touch the hair of Yixian girl, I''ll pull out your teeth!"


    "Yes, kill the beast!"


    For a moment, people responded with a loud cry, and the momentum was so high that the man hid away from the crowd.


    "Uncle, I really don''t understand you. Ah ~" he buttoned his ears at will. Bai Chen looked at the man with a touch of sympathy: "you are obviously weak, but when you know that I am a spiritual master, you risked your life to assassinate my sister. I really want to know how much benefit the zhensandong of Bodhi villa has given you, so that you don''t hesitate to be a dead man?"


    "I I didn''t! "


    "How dare you argue!"


    At this moment, there was a sudden burst of thunder on the other side of the crowd. They quickly covered their ears and were about to turn away. A figure suddenly cut through the long street. In a few seconds, it appeared in front of the man pretending to be ill. When the unknown swordsman in white appeared in front of the man, the sword also stabbed him directly Face to face.


    The man, in the end, could not close his eyes, and then fell into the pool of blood.


    Such a cruel picture makes people in the street turn their heads and dare not look directly at it. Behind the swordsman in white, an extraordinary man walks steadily in the direction of Bai Chen.


    At the sight of this man, all the people threw down their panic again, one by one, just like beating chicken blood, and started shouting with their necks.


    "His highness Chen Xun!"


    "It''s his highness Chen Xun. Here comes his highness!"

 Chapter 518

    In the face of Prince Chen Xun, everyone kneels to the ground, but only Bai Chen is still standing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''er, who kowtowed to the ground, quickly tugged at Bai Chen''s trouser legs and angrily said in a low voice: "you are crazy. You don''t kneel when you see the prince!"


    Openly disobey the prince, that is to behead, for a time, all people are worried about the vision Qi Wang to Bai Chen.


    Before, Chen Xun always focused on the worship of these common people, so he didn''t notice Bai Chen. Now, this outstanding guy, independent of thousands of people kneeling down, makes Chen Xun see his face in a moment, and his smile froze.


    Four eyes are opposite, and Bai Chen smiles blandly: "Oh, isn''t this the sixth Prince of Fengyan dynasty? Long time no see ~"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen actually met the sixth prince. On one side, Zhou Qing''er''s beautiful eyes suddenly appear a touch of surprise.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s smiling face, Chen Xun''s face became more and more livid. At the beginning, in the wild country, he gave this guy enough face, but this bastard not only called on Prince lie to make him unable to get off the stage, but also killed his personal guard with extremely cruel means in the challenge arena. How can he not bear this account!


    Moreover, after investigation, even Qi Yeliang was killed by Bai Chen. The only pharmacist in heaven and earth who could refine the demon pill was killed by him in this way, which was a loss to Chen Xun''s plan.


    Fortunately, the six spirits were forged ahead of time. Unfortunately, when Chen Xun secretly ordered Mo Zhan to go to tianhaizong to look for the seven Huang glaze, it was Bai Chen who destroyed his plan!


    Now, Bai Chen has already been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Chen Xun. Now that he has seen it with his own eyes, how can he let go of the good time to get rid of him.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xun suddenly pointed to Bai Chen and said, "bold devil, you dare to make trouble in Yongzhou. Do you really think that the royal family of Fengyan Dynasty is a decoration?"


    "Devil?"


    In Chen Xun''s anger, everyone was puzzled. The young man in black was fighting for Yixian girl these days. How could he see what the devil was.


    In the face of Chen Xun''s anger, Zhou qinger''s face turns pale. She thought these two people were old friends, but unexpectedly they were enemies!


    Meimu slightly coagulates. Zhou qinger quickly gets up and bows to Chen Xun and says, "Your Highness, this is my friend. He is chivalrous and has helped me a lot. He is not a devil at all. Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Everyone followed Zhou qinger and agreed.


    Seeing everyone''s attitude and speaking to Zhou qinger, Chen Xun frowned and his eyes fell on the young girl in the grey cotton padded jacket.


    He has been in Yongzhou for more than half a month, and he has tried every means to win the hearts of the people. However, this young girl has established an unshakable status as a medical immortal in the hearts of the people. Chen Xun only finds it ridiculous to say that such a child is a medical immortal.


    However, he could not show his smile on his face.


    At this time, the swordsman in white who kept silent all the time retreated to Chen Xun''s side. He stared at Zhou qinger''s direction with some fear and said something to Chen Xun''s ear.


    See, keep smiling white Chen, is also a frown, can''t help looking at Zhou Qing son, sure enough, this little girl now some not too natural.


    Is this girl really special?


    Just when Bai Chen''s doubts arise, Chen Xun''s folding fan closes and suddenly expresses his appreciation to Zhou Qing''er''s eyes: "it''s Qing''er girl. No wonder she claims to be a medical immortal. It''s true! I don''t know how is Mr. Zhou''s Health recently? "


    Mr. Zhou?


    Listen to Chen Xun''s words, Bai Chen can''t help a Leng, who can let a prince mention when the tone is respectful?


    "Grandfather, he''s all right. Thank you for your concern." Zhou Qing''er bowed with both hands and said respectfully.


    "That''s good." Chen Xun nodded, and immediately glanced at the black robed boy beside Zhou Qing''er, with a low tone: "miss Qing''er, come here quickly, stay away from the devil, I won''t let him hurt you!"


    "He? Hurt me? "


    Hearing this, Zhou qinger chuckled. If this guy wanted to hurt her, she would have been What''s wrong with that!


    Although we have known each other for only a few days, Zhou Qing''er is very relieved about Bai Chen''s behavior.


    See this week clear son incredibly also toward white Chen talk, Chen Xun facial expression more gloomy a few minutes.


    Now this posture is like Chen Xun deliberately slandering Bai Chen. How can he allow the people to have such suspicion of him!


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Chen stands in the same place calmly, arms ring chest, scorn indifferent.


    He wants to know whether Chen Xun will die!


    The prince of a country is not even fart to him. If it''s not for the sake of demons, he doesn''t even care about killing this evil guy now.Facing Bai Chen''s smiling eyes, Chen Xun obviously had a lot of fear. He stepped back a few steps and winked at the swordsman in white. Then he yelled, "Bai Chen, you killed your master first, and you were expelled from Shengtian college. Then you attacked your former classmates by despicable means, and you took away the eye of inheritance from the tomb of Tianhai. Half a month ago, you slaughtered the imperial palace Second young master, and then went to Yingzhou, slaughtered the whole moon god! You devil, now you want to deceive Qing''er to harm the people of Yongzhou! "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "He, he is the big devil, Bai Chen?"


    Chen Xun Prince''s words, let everyone suddenly face drastic change, a panic of retreat to the distance, have to white Chen cast fear eyes.


    Zhou Qing''er, who is beside Bai Chen, is also completely dull and can''t say a word.


    "Ah, Chen Xun, Chen Xun, after all, you chose to die!"


    White Chen light a smile, eyelid again lift, originally black double pupil, don''t know when, already became strange dark red.


    Seeing this pair of red eyes, all the people were almost in a group. Zhou Qing''er, with a pale face, retreated all the way back. He tripped and sat on the ground.


    Glancing at the girl in panic, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing at herself: "Oh, originally I thought I had made a good friend. Unexpectedly, I was also a layman listening to the wind and rain!"

 Chapter 519

    Zhou Qing''er, who was full of fear because of the name of "Bai Chen", was shocked by Bai Chen''s self mocking smile, and gradually froze in the same place.


    Ignoring her anxious little face, Bai Chen turns around and aims at Chen Xun''s direction: "Chen Xun, this is your own death, no wonder I am!"


    "What


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill the prince. All the people were so scared that their faces turned pale. When Chen Xun was full of fear, a white figure came to him.


    This man in white is not as handsome as Yushu Linfeng, but he has a gentle face like water and calm eyes like a lake. From a distance, he is a rich young master. If you don''t look at the sword around his waist carefully, you will never associate this man with the profession of guard.


    The white dress man''s vision is calm to stare at the direction of the white Chen, backward slightly a side head: "Your Highness, don''t worry."


    "Well." Chen Xun nodded, but his eyes were still full of fear.


    Feeling the uneasiness in Chen Xun''s heart, the man in white obviously has some momentary mood fluctuations. He immediately stares at the young man in black in front of him and says coldly, "Liu Jianxin, please teach me!"


    "God, he is Liu Jianxin!"


    For a moment, a scream suddenly broke out in the crowd. Within a moment, everyone began to talk.


    Seeing that everyone was talking about it, Bai Chen stepped on it and glanced at Liu Jianxin contemptuously. He said: "although I don''t know who you are, it looks like you are very powerful. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Facing Bai Chen''s sarcasm, Liu Jianxin is not angry at all. Under his serious face, his voice is extremely calm: "you don''t know me, but I know you, the champion of Youzhou Xingwu assembly, the fiance of Miss Lin, the sweetheart of Miss Hades, the talent of Shengtian college, the inheritor of Tianhai tomb, Bai Chen!"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Bai has so many titles. I''m really ashamed. I''m ashamed ~" suddenly, I''m polite like a scholar. Bai Chen''s appearance makes Chen Xun''s eyes congest behind Liu Jianxin.


    He just can''t stand Bai Chen''s arrogance, because in his eyes, only powerful people deserve to be arrogant. Ordinary people should lower their heads and be a man!


    Although Chen Xun usually seems to be considerate of the people, in fact, it''s just a way for him to buy people''s hearts.


    In his eyes, the most important thing is the distinction between superiority and inferiority. If you are born in poor people, and your parents have no ability, then you should squat and pee, no matter you are male or female, and stand up. It will be a kind of arrogance!


    For this kind of complicated eyes cast by the scheming person, Bai Chen continues to choose to ignore it, only focuses on Liu Jianxin. In this tense atmosphere, he yawns and says: "don''t look. Even if you look for a long time, I can''t fall in love with you. You''d better start earlier!"


    "At any time, fists are the most direct way to talk, right?" Liu Jianxin''s eyes narrowed.


    "No! Should be ~ can move a hand, don''t again BB! " Bai Chen still smiles.


    The atmosphere, under the tension of their swords, suddenly quieted down, and everyone held their breath at this moment.


    It''s not easy to see that the Sword Fairy in the capital is against the big devil in the world.


    "Oh, my God, let''s get away from it. It''s definitely an amazing battle in history!"


    "Yes, go back, go back. It''s no joke when they fight


    People retreated quickly, making the street more spacious. In addition to the confrontation, only his royal highness Chen Xun, who was in a panic behind Liu Jianxin, and Zhou qinger, who was at a loss behind Bai Chen, were left.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qing''er didn''t leave. Bai Chen didn''t look back. He said with a smile: "now that I know that I''m a murderer, why don''t I go?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Qing son Su hand tightly a grip: "I don''t believe you are such a person."


    "Yes."


    Received a mind, white Chen gradually lift an eye, sharp double eyes instantly locked in the body of Liu Jianxin: "uncle, do it."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Jianxin obviously didn''t like the name. He held the hilt in his palm and made a flash. He didn''t even move the long sword. The tip of the sword pointed to the ground.


    This move shadowless hand''s starting action, instantly provoked those onlookers full of excitement.


    Looking at Bai Chen directly in front of him, Liu Jianxin smiles coldly, steps on his toes fiercely, and holds the sword bravely. At the moment he rushes out, many women scream in the street.


    Looking at the heart of the willow sword left a virtual shadow along the way, Bai Chen stands quietly in the same place, in the strange red eyes, always leaving a touch of banter.


    From the beginning, Liu Jianxin used all his strength, and the momentum of heaven and earth was too much for everyone to breathe.


    However, when he turned into a flash of light, Bai Chen didn''t move at all in the face of the gorgeous move of crying ghosts and gods. He was just lucky!


    Click!


    The extraordinary sword stabbed by Bai Chen broke into pieces with a knife. Liu Jianxin, who was still elegant, also stopped in front of Bai Chen.At this moment, everyone''s eyes were almost dull, and Zhou Qing''er, who was on the side, was rubbing his eyes with a small fist.


    Capital sword immortal, unexpectedly in front of this white Chen by unarmed broken sword, this is still sword immortal?


    Compared with the shock of the crowd, Liu Jianxin was half open chin and could not close his mouth: "you..."


    "I''m your father!"


    Plain face suddenly a ferocious, white Chen raises a palm, two fingers instantly stab to the eyes of Liu Jianxin.


    Whoa!


    "Ah


    The two bloody eyeballs, under the stab of Bai Chen, flew out instantly. Everyone was shocked on the spot. Many people even covered their eyes, and then the scream of Liu Jianxin was heard.


    What''s more ridiculous is that one of the eyes just flew to a dog on the street. The little stray dog yawned. Before he knew what was going on, he felt a round thing flying directly into his throat.


    "Gulu" swallow, its eyes suddenly a convex, on the spot to vomit.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, you are too terrible!"


    At this moment, even as a doctor, Zhou Qing''er couldn''t bear the horror of the picture. He covered his chest on the spot and felt sick, and retreated to the wall.


    See this Ni son is finally willing to stay away from oneself, white Chen corners of the mouth outline a touch of shallow radian, the face suddenly a ice: "remember, later leave me far away!"


    What he wants is this kind of effect. Now he doesn''t care how many enemies he makes, but at least he doesn''t want anyone involved because they are too close to him.


    Looking down at the garbage, looking down at the howling man with his face under him, Bai Chen''s red eyes flashed a fierce flash, and then kicked Liu Jianxin''s chin in the air.


    Boom!


    The sound of jaw bone fracture resounded through the whole street again. At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    They only know that Bai Chen is a big devil, but no one would think that such a young boy is so terrible.


    The most ridiculous thing is that today''s Prince''s bodyguard, the sword fairy who has been popular in the capital for more than 20 years, is so vulnerable in front of this new generation of demons!

 Chapter 520

    On the street, it is clear that there are thousands of figures, but there is a dead silence.


    The heart of Liu Jianxin, who was lying on his back, was completely out of breath. His eyes in the blood cave were still facing Chen Xun''s direction. It was like asking for help, with panic and regret.


    Chen Xun''s palm trembles slightly, just about to say something, but Bai Chen walks slowly towards him.


    Seeing this, Chen Xun quickly retreated all the way back, and cast his eyes to those people who were watching for help.


    But the common people are helpless. It''s OK to ask them to help with some rough work. It''s a joke to ask them to stop the devil!


    Looking for help, Chen Xun can''t help but scold him angrily. He immediately looks up at Bai Chen and says coldly, "I advise you not to do stupid things. If you kill me, Mengyao will break up with you!"


    Originally, Bai Chen just wanted to scare him, and then find a chance to give him a step down. Unexpectedly, this guy even dares to talk about Lin Mengyao''s loyalty to the royal family.


    The face of light smile is tiny a Shen, white Chen cold way: "the dream remote won''t break with me, you afraid is to overestimate oneself."


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s face was gloomy, Chen Xun''s eyes flickered around and said with a palpitation: "but you are Lin Mengyao''s fiance. If you kill me openly, it''s a rebellion, and the Lin family will be killed all over the house!"


    "I copy your mother!"


    Bai Chen takes a few quick steps and slaps Chen Xun in the face.


    Pop!


    It''s not chopping the sky palm, but it makes Chen Xun''s ears buzzing, a little absent-minded for a moment.


    For a moment, the sound of air-conditioning came one after another. No one thought that someone would dare to slap a prince in the street!


    Fan him a slap, white Chen still don''t Jieqi, a clutch his collar, just like carrying chicken to carry him up.


    "Let go of me, aren''t you afraid that my father will be angry with the Lin family?"


    Two legs in the air death of pedal, Chen Xun is still covered with red face, full of poison resentment threat way.


    Looking directly at the resentful eyes, Bai Chen smiles instead of anger: "Oh, angry at the Lin family? I will not say whether your royal family has the ability to shake the Lin family. If the Lin family really falls down, I also want to ask, who else can you rely on! "


    Bai Chen''s words make Chen Xun''s eyes stagnate and become speechless.


    After carrying Chen Xun in front of the person to walk a few steps, white Chen fierce gloomy eyes swept by, those people have to avoid.


    With a sneer, Bai Chen continued: "the Phoenix Temple is always feared by the emperor. Shengtian college is far away from the secular world. The underworld sect is ambitious. It''s just a Yunxiao sword sect. It''s full of benevolence, righteousness, morality and hypocrisy. I just want to ask, looking at the whole world of Fengyan Dynasty, who can be loyal to the royal family except the Lin family?"


    Bai Chen''s words shocked people on the street. Although they had never considered such a problem, now it sounds reasonable.


    Chen Xun, as the smartest of the princes, naturally knows that what Bai Chen said is true. The royal family has always depended on the Lin family, which is why the emperor treated the Lin family like a relative.


    However, he is the prince after all. Now he is slapped in public by a young man wanted in the world. How can he get off the stage.


    Chen Xun gritted his teeth and said, "if the woodcutter and the coachman come with any of them, how can you be so presumptuous today?"


    Woodcutter and coachman?


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed. When he was in Liucheng at the beginning, he followed the servant girl of Qin''s house and saw Chen Xun''s carriage, he really saw a chariot with extraordinary momentum.


    At that time, the rickshaw puller who looked a little sloppy leaning against the corner gave him a deep impression.


    Now hearing this again, Bai Chen can''t help but smile. If it''s right, the two demons in Chen Xun''s hands are in these two hands!


    Hum, just a prince. I really think I''m a dish! You are lucky I will let you live a few more days!


    Just as the white Chen in the heart is thinking about how to give him a step, a clear drink of sound, suddenly in the distance suddenly think of.


    "Who dares to slander the name of Yunxiao sword clan?"


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but eyebrow a wrinkly, all people turn to look and go with the situation.


    There, three young men in white robes came gradually among the crowd. They were all of extraordinary momentum, especially the leader, who was handsome, cool and handsome, with bright eyes and noble integrity.


    Seeing this man, Chen Xun''s dim eyes suddenly appeared a wonderful: "Mo Ying, you have come to Yongzhou too?"


    "I have seen your Highness the sixth prince!" When the three came to Chen Xun, Qi Qigong said goodbye.


    "Well, there''s no need for all this red tape." As soon as Chen Xun holds Mo Ying''s hand, it''s like a drowning man holding a life-saving straw.


    The sudden appearance of the son of light makes all the people present show a little respect. For Mo Ying, the people respect him and admire him from the bottom of their hearts. This kind of admiration even surpasses the gods.Yunxiao sword sect has always been the highest position in the hearts of the people, and the son of Guangming is known as the hope of the world.


    Now that he''s here, all the darkness will be cut off. That''s what everyone thinks.


    "Your Highness, I''ll take care of this man. I''m duty bound to clean up the clan and return the innocence of the world."


    Mo Ying''s words, once again implemented the idea of people''s minds, people can''t wait to see the son of light how to drive away the dark Sassou heroic.


    Facing this proud young man who is next only to Chu junran, Bai Chen smiles and says strangely, "how come I spared you once last time, and now I''m here to fight again?"


    "You say who spared who last time!"


    Mo Ying and the three of them are in one voice and angry at the same time.


    Glancing at Zhao Yuetian and Zhao Yao behind him, Bai Chen casually ignored their angry eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that Yunxiao sword sect was not only hypocritical, but also didn''t dare to admit defeat. Cunning villains like you deserve the respect of the world. It''s ridiculous."


    "Asshole, dare to bewitch people, go up together and kill him!"


    Mo Ying takes a deep breath and doesn''t dare to be careless any more. He turns his whole body''s spiritual power to the extreme. He knows that if he doesn''t fight with all his strength, he can''t kill Bai Chen at all. This little devil is really terrible!


    With Mo Ying and his three men holding swords one after another, all of them look dull. They never thought that even the well-known son of Guangming would not dare to fight with Bai Chen alone. Does it mean that Bai Chen has become a monster as terrible as Chu junran?


    White Chen corner of the mouth appears to put on a sneer, arrived at this time, the other party''s three people besiege pour also calculate wise, unfortunately, they still don''t calculate what.

 Chapter 521

    When the eyes were shocked, Mo Ying''s sword in his hand swung, and a sword gas surged up. With the long sword, a dark light flashed up and stabbed at Bai Chen angrily.


    Seeing this, Bai CHENFENG''s sword was drawn out from his back and crossed head-on.


    Bang!


    A crisp ring, burst out ten thousand sparks, white Chen and Mo Ying at the same time back a few steps, unexpectedly equal!


    Looking at the aftershock of the sword in his hand, Mo Ying''s eyes are almost dull. At the beginning, he and Bai Chen fight and crush each other at will. Now this guy has opened a tomb of heaven and sea, and he is so strong.


    However, at this time, Zhou Qing''er''s face was gloomy, and finally screamed: "Bai Chen, be careful behind!"


    In fact, needless to say, Bai Chen has already felt the back of the sword, the corners of his mouth smile, Bai Chen suddenly turned around, Zhao Yuetian already ferociously exposed a row of gold teeth, cut the sword to his face.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Chen''s wind god sword suddenly gives a wail, and the huge spiritual power is like the sea, which makes Zhao Yuetian''s face suddenly change.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Chen raises his hand and cuts down on Zhao Yuetian''s long sword. Without any gorgeous moves, he simply and brutally cuts down the long sword in his hand.


    And more potential not to reduce, directly ran to Zhao Yuetian''s chest cut.


    Yeah!


    A sword, ruthlessly cut in Zhao Yuetian''s chest, blood wave sputtering to the sky, very miserable.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Zhao Yuetian kneeling on the ground, Mo Ying and Zhao Yao are shocked. They step on the ground one after another and rush towards Bai Chen.


    In the face of these two people''s all-out attack, Bai Chen did not say a word, holding the wind sword to lift, it is easy to stop them two people''s attack.


    The three long swords collided with each other, and Bai Chen still kept the posture of holding the sword with one hand. He turned his eyes to Zhao Yuetian with great ease, and said with some appreciation: "yes, I didn''t cut them in two. It''s worthy of being the strong man of Yunxiao sword sect."


    It''s like an old man''s generous praise for the newcomers, but in the eyes of the public, they are scared.


    You know, Bai Chen is younger than them. These words are insulting Yunxiao Jianzong.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    The clan was humiliated, and Mo Ying, who was arrogant and arrogant, was in a rage.


    He saw three sword Qi with different eyes, which cut out from his long sword and hit Bai Chen''s neck, chest and abdomen.


    Feel these three unusual sword Qi, Bai Chen still calm and stand, one hand up, rapid seal, an invisible pressure, instantly from the sky, even directly the three bright color of the sword Qi shock into nothingness.


    "Here it is


    Haven''t waited for Mo shadow to return to God, white Chen cold smile, raise a hand is a slap.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Hearing his voice, but not his palm, Zhao Yao on one side became ants on the hot pot, while Mo Ying responded with his fist at the critical moment.


    "Bang!"


    One hand, one punch, one hit.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood gushes out, Mo Ying''s face sinks, unexpectedly in white Chen this slap under, be fan all the way upside down but go.


    Seeing that the most powerful young master had been beaten away, Zhaoyao, who was alone, looked at the red eyed boy in front of him with a touch of fear.


    A year ago in the Qin house, they still had the strength of the first World War. Now, he can''t even chase the shadow of Bai Chen.


    This is the terror of Bai Chen''s cultivation speed!


    A palm fan flies Mo Ying, white Chen''s vision, along with the trend of the powerful fall on Zhao Yao body, surprised Zhao Yao a goose bumps.


    "No!"


    Close distance and this pair of chaos ghost pupil mutually see, Zhao Yao frightens to all take out, just shout out a word, white Chen''s fist, already ruthlessly hit in his abdomen.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out. Zhaoyao was like being hit by ten thousand rhinoceros. As soon as his chest sank, he fainted and flew out.


    For Zhaoyao, Bai Chen is not so disgusted. After all, the three people of Yunxiao sword sect are worthy of the real dignity.


    So Bai Chen this fist also didn''t use full strength, but just enough to knock him out.


    Mo Ying fell into the distance, covered his numb cheek, raised his eyes, and his eyes surged with fury.


    He is the young master of Yunxiao sword sect, the fourth strongest man in the list of heavenly spirits in Shengtian college, and the son of light in the world. How can he tolerate his defeat in the hands of a younger generation!


    Proud, unwilling, a lot of emotions, squeeze in his chest, make Mo Ying''s spirit power more violent up, two fine awn eyes, unexpectedly red silk, ferocious as a ghost.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly raised his foot and directly kicked Zhao Yuetian''s chest. He only heard the sound of internal organs burst. Everyone shivered from head to foot.Internal organs burst, that position It''s the heart!


    Zhou Qing''er''s little hand covers her red lips, and her eyes can''t help staring. Bai Chen has killed the heaven and earth genius of Yunxiao sword sect!


    Zhao Yuetian, I have to say, is a very arrogant person. Even at the moment of death, his brain lost consciousness. He still relies on his instinct to lean his neck back, face the blue sky, and his eyes gradually empty.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so handsome when I die, isn''t Zhao Yuetian? You deserve to be remembered by me!"


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen walks past Zhao Yuetian, who looks up to the sky, and walks to Mo Ying step by step with the wind sword.


    However, Mo Ying is now looking at the young man who kneels and looks up to the sky with dull eyes. The whole person lost his soul in an instant.


    No one ever thought that Yunxiao Jianzong, the famous leader of the world, would fall into the hands of such a young man in black today.


    After this war, I am afraid that the name of Bai Chen will shine more in the Fengyan Dynasty.


    Step by step to Mo Ying, looking down at his advice like a walking corpse, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and said with a contemptuous smile: "the world says that the son of light can cut all the darkness in the world, but now the darkness is in front of you, but you are half kneeling on the ground like a dog in a daze. Can you stand the expectations of so many people?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Mo Ying turns his head rigidly, after seeing those onlookers'' eyes of incomparable horror, his body suddenly shakes violently.


    Standing in front of Mo Ying, Bai Chen looks down at him like death. He presses the wind sword against his neck. His voice is very cold: "I say Can you be a little angry? "


    All the time, Bai Chen regards the son of light as the goal he wants to surpass. Now, the process of surpassing is so easy that he can''t help feeling disappointed.

 Chapter 522

    With the sword against Mo Ying''s neck, Bai Chen Ling frowned and said disappointedly: "is this the only skill of the well-known son of light?"


    "You What are you talking about? " Mo Ying lowered his head, no one could see his expression clearly.


    "I said, believe it or not, I beat your head askew!" See Mo Ying silent, white Chen added: "two heads all hit slant for you!"


    Such scornful words, let the proud Mo Ying, body suddenly tremble, and Bai Chen, is also obviously able to feel, Mo Ying''s killing intention is rising sharply.


    What we want is this effect!


    For Bai Chen, he is still looking forward to fighting with Mo Ying, and fighting with his life!


    Mo Ying, who has been silent all the time, becomes more and more violent with the trembling of depression. Moreover, the spiritual power that exudes the healthy spirit has quietly changed its flavor, and become extremely cruel and violent.


    Put two fingers on the body of fengshenjian and push it gently. Mo Ying gradually stood up. For the first time in his life, he showed a ferocious smile: "a garbage is also worthy of being reckless in front of me!"


    "Ha ha ha! That''s it. That''s what I''m looking forward to! "


    Seeing Mo Ying''s fierce eyes, Bai Chen laughs instead of anger, and raises his palm to Mo Ying''s chest.


    In the face of this domineering style, Mo Ying''s eyes are covered with red silk, and his face is ruthless. He blows hard.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, everyone was shocked, and the two figures slipped away one after another, showing equal strength again.


    Holding the numb palm, Bai Chen looked up and said with a long smile: "ha ha! Have a good time! This is the son of light I''m looking forward to! "


    "But I don''t feel very happy, I even feel very uncomfortable, uncomfortable!"


    Mo Ying angrily clenched his fists, bent down and roared. The spiritual power in his body was like the black wind around him. He was ferocious. There was no shadow of light any more, just like falling into the endless darkness, which made everyone pale instantly.


    A light glance at the people on the street, Bai Chen can''t find Chen Xun''s figure.


    The six princes, while Mo Ying comes to sneak away, Bai Chen has long thought of it, as for not paying attention to him, that is to give him a chance to escape.


    Ah, Chen Xun, Chen Xun, you dare to threaten me with the Lin family. It seems that I need to give you a big gift!


    Those who dare to move the Lin family will die!


    Slowly take back the vision, white Chen once again hope to go, in the eyes instantly emerge a touch of dignified.


    At this time, the wind between heaven and earth rolled up the fallen leaves and formed a huge wind whirl. People fell in the huge whirlpool and looked at Mo Ying with different looks.


    At this time, Mo Ying is more fierce than Bai Chen. A pair of blood eyes are staring at Bai Chen''s direction, and they clench their teeth and shout: "Bai Chen, today I''ll show you what is the intermediate level of heaven''s spirit skill!"


    Tianjie intermediate?


    Smell speech, Bai Chen can''t help but frown, the Lin family''s Fanhai seal is the sky level low level, so say, Mo Ying is about to perform this move, the power must be on the Fanhai seal?


    However, it''s nothing to be surprised about. After all, the Yunxiao sword clan is not comparable to the Lin family!


    The fierce wind, with a whistling sound, rolled up a layer of silver light at Mo Ying''s feet. At the same time, Mo Ying''s body soared into the sky and flew to a height of 100 meters in an instant. At the same time, Mo Ying''s momentum was startling.


    Standing on the street, looking up at Mo Ying, that gloomy hurry, Bai Chen light smile, eyes in the red mang more Sheng, at the same time, his hands began to quickly seal.


    Mo Ying''s lift off makes the clear sky gradually filled with clouds. In the rolling clouds, a breath of destruction is expanding rapidly, and this expanding breath, the pressure of spirit, makes the whole world fall into a depression.


    People covered their chests and retreated one after another for fear of being affected by Mo Ying''s move, but they were not willing to retreat too far at the same time. After all, they were able to see the highest level of spirit skills of Yunxiao sword sect with their own eyes. For many people, it was worth their life.


    Looking at the dark clouds above the sky and the white figure looming between the strong wind, Zhou qinger hid in the corner, wrapped in a cotton padded jacket and buried his little face: "God, this can''t be Yunxiao Jianzong''s..."


    Thinking of the move in the rumor, Zhou Qing''er''s face turns pale and looks at Bai Chen''s beautiful eyes, full of worry.


    Don''t think about it, Bai Chen can know that this move must be the best skill of Bai Di!


    As the son of the White Emperor, Mo Ying has the strongest inheritance, which is also a matter of course.


    So, at the moment, Bai Chen also opened the second source of spirit. His hands quickly sealed, his eyes watched his nose, his nose watched his heart, and his voice read in secret.


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai..."


    "Chenshuang, Bafeng, Gaozhu..."


    With the sound of reading down, a strong and invincible soul force suddenly spurted out of Bai Chen''s body, and in an instant, it covered the hundred Li mountains and rivers.Between the clouds, a huge golden column of light broke through the sky and came down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, Bai Chen was enveloped in the glittering light wall of the golden awn.


    Now, the second spirit source has been cultivated to the level of the great spirit Master, and the scale of the ancient emperor star array has been expanded several times.


    Seeing this golden pillar of light suddenly connecting the heaven and the earth, people worship one after another. The wind stirs the world, and the space seems to be crumbling.


    It''s like under the terrible scene of destroying the sky and the earth, between the clouds, I don''t know when it was torn open again. In the clear cut cloud mouth, a huge lightsaber with dazzling light, also with the ancient and mysterious atmosphere of destruction, fell off the cloud mouth and gradually fell in front of Mo Ying.


    Seeing this extraordinary lightsaber, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He could feel the terrible power hidden in the lightsaber!


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being an intermediate skill of heaven level. It''s really interesting!"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly, and Leng Jun''s eyes suddenly show a touch of heat. At the same time, the fingerprints change again. On the golden array, thousands of golden awns gather together and gradually condense into a little turtle.


    The appearance of the little turtle made the whole golden array change its eyes from light yellow to dark yellow, as if it was a bit thicker.


    Day by day, two eyes shot together in the distance. At the same time, the sound of two blasts shook the world violently.


    "Broken sky white rainbow!"


    "Xuanwu stars change!"

 Chapter 523

    On the dark sky, there is no sun, no moon, no star, no sun. Mo Ying holds the holy sword in both hands, just like the angel of annihilation. With the power of wind, he steps on the void.


    When he cut off the middle long sword, the golden sword seemed to be drawn by him. It dropped down and stabbed Bai Chen in the golden array.


    As soon as Bai Chen drinks, the golden array is twined with various ancient words. A dazzling water column climbs down the Xuanwu array emblem, and finally forms a huge dark blue turtle shell, which blocks Bai Chen.


    At this time, Mo Ying no longer looked like the son of light. The move he used was like destroying heaven and earth. It seemed that he wanted to destroy everything in front of him.


    As a big devil, Bai Chen has become the only savior of all the people in fear. They kneel down on the ground and raise their eyes to meditate. They are praying that Bai Chen''s blue water shield can resist the coming of the holy sword.


    What is right and what is evil? Up to now, darkness has become the dawn of saving the world. After seeing this clearly, Zhou qinger looks at Bai Chen again and finds that the more he looks, the more pleasing he looks The better!


    As the wind and thunder surged, the sky burst. The huge flying sword, like the punishment of heaven, broke through the sky and fell straight down. In an instant, it hit the clear water shield below like a turtle shell.


    At this moment, the devastating storm burst, Wanji collapsed, the stars changed, the world was colorless, and a dead silence engulfed Wanli mountains and rivers!


    However, under the scene of the end of the world, all of us cling to Shuidun tightly, with a pair of scared eyes, staring at Shuidun with layers of ripples, praying again and again in our hearts


    "The sky is full of light!"


    Bai Chen stands firmly in the golden array, suddenly he drinks, and the whole water wave barrier is up at the same time. Then he wraps the huge flying sword on his head.


    At the moment when the water curtain envelops the sword, all the breath of destruction is completely isolated in the blink of an eye. There is no wind in the sky and the earth, and the clouds are blooming and the sun is shining, and a tranquility is restored again.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Chen suddenly grasped the sky, and the water ring wrapped with a huge sword exploded into water vapor all over the sky. Under the sunshine, a colorful rainbow came out.


    They are surprised to see through, looking at the huge sword that has disappeared, dancing and cheering under the rainbow. They completely forget that the person they support now is not the son of light, but the big devil, Baichen!


    Mo Ying, who has used the strongest card, has been unable to fight any more. He, who is on the verge of collapse, still failed to kill Bai Chen when he used the most powerful skill of Yunxiao sword sect, "breaking the sky white rainbow". This reluctance and resentment made him shed a line of tears and fall from the sky.


    Looking at the figure falling peacefully, people all have a sense of inexplicability in their mouths. The world''s envied son of heaven, who is known as the closest to Chu junran''s legend, is now defeated in Bai Chen''s claws.


    Although it seems to be tied, we all know that Bai Chen is still standing in the same place, and Mo Ying is afraid that he has already lost his strength. Even when he falls to the ground, it''s hard to predict whether he will live or die.


    Bai Chen calms down the turbulent spirit source, cold eyes slightly lift, staring at the figure falling with the wind, calm eyes, slightly flashing.


    All the time, the people of Yunxiao sword sect are constantly looking for his trouble. How can we solve the problem of letting the son of light be defeated like this!


    "Before opening the tomb, you insulted me many times with your teacher''s words. At that time, I put up with this evil spirit! Now, I''ll get it back together! "


    Calm eyes, suddenly appeared a piece of anger, white Chen feet step on the ground, body suddenly a bow, a vast momentum, instant eruption.


    Looking at his posture, people all have a look of fear. The son of light has been defeated. What else does he want?


    "Mo Ying has fainted. Bai Chen, stop!" Zhou Qing''er, after seeing Bai Chen''s cruel face, is thrilled and yells to stop him.


    Mo Ying, after all, is the son of the White Emperor. No matter how strong Bai Chen is, he is like a mole ant in front of the White Emperor. He knows this very well, so Zhou Qing''er is trying to persuade Bai Chen not to kill him.


    However, who can stop what he wants to do!


    "Mo Ying!"


    Bai Chen is working the spirit power in the body, suddenly a shout: "today I''ll let you see, what is the long lost ancient unique learning!"


    "What


    Listening to the sound of the pop drink, everyone''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Long lost Ancient unique learning?


    Mo Ying, who is falling, gradually wakes up under the sound of Bai Chen. He glances at the fierce look under his body, and can''t help but be stunned: "you You want to kill me? "


    The winner is king and the loser Kou. Now Mo Ying can only let Bai Chen deal with it.


    In the face of Mo Ying''s confused and frightened eyes, Bai Chen grins, bangs at his feet, and turns into a small light, rushing up in the direction of Mo Ying''s falling.I didn''t expect that this guy really wanted to kill Mo Ying, and he had to use some lost ancient unique skill. Zhou qinger''s eyes were wide open and his lips were red. He could only see the air in, but not the air out.


    Gather the spirit power between the two fingers, and Bai Chen''s ferocious face gradually sweeps a touch of madness.


    "Thousand, year, kill!"


    Two fingers, in this way to the head down Mo Ying angry irrigation and up, this moment, changeable, all look up and look at the eyes, are instantly dull into a static picture.


    "Ah


    Mo Ying stares big blood red eyes, face ferocious to nearly burst like, issued a miserable howl, just sat on Bai Chen''s finger, ran up into the air!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Ying, who soared to the sky, ran into the sky and hit the belly of a falcon hovering in the sky. The Falcon, who was still at leisure, was suddenly shocked by a sudden accident. His eyes raised and he was scared


    Bai Chen, who falls to the ground, shows his hand casually. After waiting quietly, as the Eagle Egg falls into his palm, Mo Ying''s embarrassed figure also falls not far from him, shaking up a piece of dust.


    At this moment, the wind is calm


    For a moment, everyone was as pale as death


    A dead silence


    Light of a glance, that faints to die on the ground, the whole body is thrown all number of broken miserable figure, white Chen cold smile, suddenly turned away.


    He comes from the wind, he is hidden in the world, he is also good and evil, he is the "God of death", Bai Chen!

 Chapter 524

    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t follow me!" Stepping on the snow road, Bai Chen has no good way.


    "I don''t know!" Behind the girl, as if very persistent.


    "I said, you are very tired, get away from me!"


    "I don''t! I know that you are afraid that I will get into trouble with you. That''s why you deliberately attack me, but I''m not afraid! "


    Smell speech, white Chen foot a meal, suddenly turn round, red Mou dead dead stare at Zhou Qing son stunned small face, a face ferocious way: "not afraid? Are you sure? "


    "I I am not afraid! It''s rare to meet such a funny person as you. I don''t want to leave. I don''t care! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen has already glared at each other angrily, but this week Qing''er also has stubborn strength, and she seems to be born very extraordinary, so she is not afraid of Bai Chen''s present situation.


    But she is only a mortal after all. Along the way, how many eyes are fixed on Bai Chen. One day, she may encounter a more powerful enemy than Mo Ying. At that time, Bai Chen will be hard to protect her.


    Eyes staring at Zhou Qing''er''s small face, Bai Chen sighed without words, but a light read: "explosion step."


    Whoosh!


    A read, white Chen with the world evaporated the same, in situ dissipate.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''er looks around anxiously, but she can''t even see a single person.


    After several times of searching, Zhou Qing''er stamped his feet in the same place and raised his head to the sky, shouting: "Bai Chen, no matter where you escape, I will find you out! Don''t get rid of me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Since Chen Xun fled back to the city''s main residence, he arranged for his troops to leave Yongzhou overnight, especially after hearing the news of Mo Ying''s defeat.


    However, before he started, all the horses he arranged were chopped off, and even the escorts were pinched to break their necks and hung on the beams one by one like lanterns.


    Inside the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion


    The city master trembled and hung his head in front of the hall, shivering and said: "hall, your highness, I have selected more elite from the lake. I will escort you to leave Yongzhou safely before dawn."


    In front of him, Prince Chen Xun looked at the direction outside the door with empty eyes, hesitated for a moment, and sighed faintly: "no need."


    "But..." It''s about the safety of the prince, and the city leader is also worried.


    "Even the bright son of Yunxiao sword sect can''t stop him. How can you find those people?" Chen Xun leaned back on his chair and pondered: "this guy now makes it clear that he doesn''t want me to leave Yongzhou, but he doesn''t come to kill me directly. I really don''t understand what he wants to do."


    The Lord of the city had doubts about this for a long time. Now when Chen Xun said it, he looked up and asked, "Your Highness, you said Does that Bai Chen want to torture you on purpose? "


    "Torture me?"


    Chen Xun could not believe that he sat up straight, his eyes full of fear: "you mean, he wants me to live worse than death?"


    "I''m just guessing, I''m afraid!" The old man''s eyes trembled and he quickly bowed his head again.


    For Bai Chen, a monster with the power against heaven, as the Lord of the city, he can''t shake it at all.


    Now this kind of situation, obviously only appears a stronger person than Bai Chen, can stabilize the situation.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Xun also knew that the situation was critical. He suddenly said, "since he wants to keep me, I''ll stay. In this way, you can send a letter to my coachman."


    "Yes..."


    The city master nodded silently and immediately walked out of the hall.


    He doesn''t know whether his letter can be sent out from the control of Bai Chen, but after all, he wants to have a try. He doesn''t want the prince to die in his mansion.


    When the city leader left, Chen Xun was the only one left in the spacious hall. Although there were candles everywhere, there was still an inexplicable chill in the dark.


    Occasionally, a cold wind blows through the crack of the bamboo window, making the candle flicker, and the virtual shadow on the wall also shakes a few times. In such a scene, Chen Xun stands up from the chair in a hurry, and hides under the table in fear, and silently says: "father, Phoenix, please let me drag it to the coachman and woodcutter! As long as they come alone, I will be saved. The sky is bright, the earth is bright... "


    Under the bright moonlight, on the eaves, Bai Chen lies on the pillow with both hands. He can''t help humming when he hears the shivering thoughts below.


    The prince is so timid in the face of death. It seems that Chen Xun has not arranged his own experiences all the time.


    He doesn''t have such courage and courage!


    "The coachman and the woodcutter..."


    The corners of his lips move slightly, and the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes is stronger. He traps Chen Xun in the city Lord''s mansion, and what he wants is to force him to jump over the wall. Moreover, he really wants to see what the two masters Chen Xun relies on are!


    Bai Chen''s defeat of Mo Ying was soon spread all over Yongzhou. People talked about it. Some women and children who are good at gossip boasted it to a certain extent. They said that Bai Chen stepped on Mo Ying''s chest and slapped him a hundred times. Then he took a pair of pliers to pull out one of his teeth and put a knife on their pink belly The seven character quatrains of "Yunxiao sword clan are all rats" were engraved on them, and then they were sent to Mo Ying''s mouth one by one.The storytellers'' ability of storytelling is against the sky. Although the story sounds strange, it spreads very fast.


    Half a month later


    Yunxiao Jianzong hall.


    More than a hundred figures in white robes were standing in awe, all of them were in high spirits, but now they were all sad and angry, and they gathered their eyes in the center of the hall.


    There, Zhao Yao, whose clothes and robes were worn out, knelt on the ground in great distress. His turbid face was no longer glorious.


    Not only that, there were two figures lying behind him. One of them was stiff and black, with a smell of stench. The other was lying on the ground with tears in his eyes, looking straight at the high lamp above without saying a word.


    At the top of the hall, a middle-aged man in a snow-white robe, with a sword eyebrow like Ling, stares at the young man who is absent-minded. The palm in the sleeve robe is pinched on the handrail full of jade, which makes the jade break.


    "Shadow Shadow


    After a moment''s silence, the middle-aged man quickly stood up, looking through with his old eyes, indignant.


    But Mo Ying, as if he had not heard him, was still looking up at the top. This kind of decadence could not see the past glory and rebellious.

 Chapter 525

    On the main hall, there was a dead silence, and the anger of the White Emperor had made the space in the hall somewhat illusory.


    Zhao Yao kowtowed in front of the hall, clenched his teeth, and said in shame: "master, we met Bai Chen. Elder martial brother Zhao died miserably, and the young master was defeated by him. Your subordinates are ashamed of your cultivation..."


    Always will eyes fall on Mo Ying body, white Emperor gloomy face, angry way: "shadow he, really was that white Chen pulled out teeth?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Yao was stunned when he heard that he was killed by Bai Chen for a thousand years, but I don''t know the specific situation


    Zhao Yao fainted at that time, and he didn''t know what happened behind him. As for the shocking scene of Mo Ying''s "ancient emperor star array" with "duantian Baihong" against Bai Chen, he also heard it from all the witnesses.


    Listening to Zhao Yao''s words, the White Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still gloomy: "what strength is Bai Chen now?"


    "Back to the Lord, seven stars heaven and earth."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall could be heard immediately.


    The elder Duan on one side was even more old-fashioned. He couldn''t believe it: "do you think he defeated Mo Ying in the Seven Star Universe? How can it be


    "Yes, the little Lord is also a seven star universe. Under the same realm, he can never lose to anyone!" Another elder followed suit.


    They are all aware of Mo Ying''s talent. Looking at the young masters in the world, they really don''t think that the number of people who can beat Mo Ying will exceed five fingers.


    However, just when everyone was secretly amazed, a golden array of palm size suddenly appeared in front of Mo Ying, who had been silent all the time. The golden array looked extremely strange, as if it was controlled by the power of soul and hidden in Mo Ying all the time.


    The sudden appearance of the golden array made people pale. Mo Ying stood up with her body and felt the breath of the golden array. She was furious.


    "This is The sound transmitting spirit array


    With the exclamation of the White Emperor, a slightly bantering voice in the golden spirit array suddenly rang out in the main hall.


    "Don''t think the Guangming son of Yunxiao sword sect is great. You must think he is talented and worthy of great responsibility! However, it''s ridiculous. There are so many people who can win him. There are so many strong people in Shengtian college, such as Wang Jun, Chu junran, Xiao Xi, Nangong Liucheng, Pluto Zong lvluo, Tang Qin, Lin Tianhao, Lin Mengyao, scholar, Yang Qiuyu and Phoenix Temple! Oh, no, a piece of rubbish is really not qualified to waste so much of my saliva. Baidi, Baidi ~ if you hear me, you will give me a long memory. You really think too much of yourself, let alone provoke me, or your self righteousness will only make your thousand year foundation of Yunxiao sword clan die out completely! "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    The silence continued.


    Still dead


    "This son is very arrogant!" A moment later, elder Duan couldn''t help roaring.


    His anger instantly affected countless abusive voices.


    "That''s right, but he''s just a brat. Relying on the inheritance of Tianhai''s tomb, he got away with surpassing the young master. Why is he so crazy?"


    "Yes, in less than a year, the little Lord will be able to step on him again. Mole ants should be mole ants!"


    "What''s more, Tang Qin of the underworld sect and Lin Mengyao of the Lin family are better than the master? He''s just Farting


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing a certain disciple''s angry curse, the White Emperor frowned, looked at him coldly and said, "who did you just say?"


    "Ah


    As soon as the White Emperor looked at him fiercely, the disciple was immediately a little frightened: "Tang Qin of the underworld sect, and Lin family..."


    "I don''t want to know about the Lin family!" Bai Di interrupted him and cheered coldly: "the Lin family and my Yunxiao sword clan have been friends for many years, so there''s no need to tell me about Lin Mengyao, but that Tang Qin..."


    Hearing the words, Zhao Yao quickly arched his hand and said, "Lord, Tang Qin and Bai Chen have a good relationship, and they have been together all the time. I''m also very strange why they didn''t see her in Yongzhou this time. But one thing, I heard that they are lovers."


    "Lovers?" The White Emperor is tiny a Leng: "isn''t Bai Chen''s fiancee Lin Mengyao?"


    "No, his engagement with Lin Mengyao hasn''t been reached. It seems that he needs to reach an agreement with Lin''s grandmother before he can get engaged. As for Tang Qin, the enchantress, she is always with Bai Chen. Even the people of the underworld sect are rumored that they are shameless every day from deep night to dawn."


    "No..." At this time, one of the disciples standing in the crowd was surprised to pick an eyebrow: "how can I hear that Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin two women together every night, and often quarrel so that other guests in the inn can''t sleep, but also because of this fight, hurt many civilians!"


    "What


    After hearing this, the people in the temple suddenly became angry. They looked at each other scornfully, and the righteous people hated the evil as if they were enemies.However, a sound just fell, a sound again.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I don''t hear the same thing as you. I heard that he and a lot of women are involved in trifles. Even the seven yellow glazed tiles, which have already turned into swords, and a seven or eight year old girl, are among them."


    "What! Even seven or eight year old girls are not let go


    Finally, the White Emperor was furious, shaking his hands, and gradually stood up from the chair: "this white Chen, don''t you know how important the chastity of a woman is! And that Lin Mengyao, who was fooling around with such a man, wasted his father''s reputation all his life


    Knowing that the White Emperor was always hot tempered, elder Duan Gujing''s eyes were slightly frozen, and gradually arched his hands and said, "master, these are all people''s opinions. We must not wrongly treat people before we investigate the truth."


    "This..."


    As soon as the elder reminded him, the White Emperor was slightly shocked. Thinking of Mo Ying''s rumored appearance, he could not help shaking his face: "well, the mouth of the world is really ridiculous sometimes, but Bai Chen must be captured by me! He killed his master and judged his clan. He did harm to the world with the power of the tomb of heaven and sea. He washed the moon god clan with blood. I, the White Emperor, will not sit back and do nothing about such a vicious act! "


    When Bai Di talked about these crimes, he didn''t mention the festival between Bai Chen and Yunxiao Jianzong. Obviously, he wanted to avenge his son himself under the guise of getting rid of evil.


    Elder Duan has been with the White Emperor for decades. How can he not understand the White Emperor''s mind? When he heard these words, he shook his head in silence and did not speak again.


    In full view of the public, the White Emperor''s eyes swept the hall and finally fell on the helpless elder Duan: "elder Duan, apart from me, you are the only one in Yunxiao sword sect whose cultivation is the highest, and it doesn''t take much effort for you to win a hairy boy. You say Is that right? "

 Chapter 526

    In the face of the order of the White Emperor, elder Duan did not dare to neglect it. He quickly bowed his head and said, "I''ll do my best."


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with you." The White Emperor nodded and his eyes shrank: "and Tang Qin, catch her for me, too!"


    "Catch her?" Mr. Duan said: "master, if you catch Tang Qin, then the underworld clan and we will have a decisive battle! You know, Hades is such a daughter


    "A decisive battle is a decisive battle. Don''t think I''m afraid of them!"


    With a wave of the White Emperor''s sleeve robe, a wave of air came from the shop, which made elder Duan unable to breathe.


    A wave of momentum can frighten a Sanxing reincarnation strongman. By this means, no one in the hall dares to say more.


    Although the White Emperor was the leader of the right way, his kindness remained outside all the time. When he came back to the sect, he would show himself as a strong emperor. The people of Yunxiao sword sect knew his temper well, and now they did not dare to give any more opinions.


    Catching tangqin means that Yunxiao Jianzong and Hades Zong will fight to the death, which the White Emperor never thought of.


    However, he has been closed for many years, and his strength can not be improved, which has made him uneasy, for fear of being surpassed by Hades.


    Moreover, the younger generation of the underworld sect still has the proud women like lvluo. If they take off, they will definitely have a bigger gap with the underworld sect!


    It''s better to sit and wait for death, not to cut off the slaughter, but to live or die, and to live or die!


    Moreover, based on the friendship between emperor Bai and the Lin family over the years, although the Lin family has never intervened in the confrontation between the good and the evil, he does not believe that Lin Yu will not help them if it is a comprehensive decisive battle.


    After all, the former elder of Hades sect died in the hands of Lin Yu. If Yunxiao sword sect is destroyed, I''m afraid it''s Lin''s turn to be the next one!


    In public and private, Lin Yu has a reason to help him, which is why he dares to fight with the underworld sect!


    Yunxiao sword sect finally embarked on a bloodthirsty road under the provocation of Bai Chen, and their opponent was the underworld sect, who had been working with them for hundreds of years. The fierce fight between two giants is bound to set off an earth shaking wave in the southern region of the Mainland


    At night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the black magpie flies south.


    Bai Chen sits quietly on a stone bench in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, leaning on his chin and looking at the hall in front of him calmly.


    There, Chen Xun and the city leader looked at each other one after another, with unspeakable bitterness.


    Now Bai Chen has appeared in front of them. For this uninvited and unworthy guest, the city master doesn''t dare to provoke him at all. He can only let him walk around the house at will. Only Bai Chen can do such a arrogant act.


    This is not, the city Lord and Chen Xun just had dinner, Bai Chen holding a roast duck sitting in front of them, from time to time cast provocative eyes, scared the two people quickly to avoid eyes, for fear that the little ancestor a upset, they eat as roast duck.


    "Your Highness, you say that he is..." The Lord of the city didn''t know what to say. After living for most of his life, he was the first time to meet such a bully and uninvited guest. Moreover, most importantly, he had no way to deal with this uninvited guest.


    Chen Xun''s face is gloomy to the extreme for the city Lord''s desire to say nothing.


    Originally, when the prince came to Yongzhou City, he was treated like an emperor. When he first came to Yongzhou City, the city master took all his family members to meet him, and served him with delicious food. Every night, he would bring all kinds of beauties for Chen Xun to enjoy.


    Now, let alone enjoying the beauty, even like a toilet, Chen Xun is shaking his portable pants. All the time, he can feel a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Can you imagine being watched by a full day lunch break?


    "Alas, it''s worthy of being the Lord''s mansion of Yongzhou. It''s high-end and high-grade. It''s hundreds of times better than the Lord''s mansion of Yancheng." Throw out a duck bone casually, white Chen eye also don''t lift, shook to shake head a way.


    However, his arrogant and domineering manner made the two people in front of him almost vomit blood.


    There''s no way, the strong. It''s always like this.


    However, just after Bai Chen ate up the whole roast duck, he was preparing to bring up the wine jar behind him. The fragrance in the air made his eyes freeze.


    The spring wind blows willows and the moon blows willow shoots.


    Everything seems so calm and natural.


    But


    Quietly, two flashing cold sword light, suddenly from the top of Bai Chen''s head cut angrily, at the time of seeing this sharp sword power, Chen Xun, who has been holding the pressure, is finally a look of ecstasy, and stands up with great excitement: "ha ha! Here comes my royal shadow guard


    "Royal shadow guard?"


    Smell speech, the city Lord old eye a shake, almost a mouthful of tea cough to Chen Xun''s face, fortunately, finally he clenched his teeth, forced to swallow down.


    The Royal shadow guard is a special organization made up of the elite who are carefully selected from the Royal dark guards. This team is proficient in the art of assassination, and has great strength. It also has a tacit cooperation. Even the moon god sect does not dare to provoke easily.With the arrival of the Royal shadow guard, Chen Xun is full of confidence. He has even come out from the main hall, ready to see how Bai Chen bows to his throne.


    At that time, he has to get back ten times the insults that this bastard has done to him these days, especially when he was slapped in the street. He has to take revenge on everything he says!


    As the two swords fell from the top of Bai Chen''s head, Bai Chen grabbed the hand of the wine pot, and his smiling face didn''t make any waves. But the other hand, I don''t know when, had already grasped the wind sword in his hand.


    "Poof! Poof


    Under the sound of two swords, the two long swords were cut off, and the two strong men in black clothes were cut into two pieces by the waist and killed instantly.


    See, that Chen Xun just stepped out of the step, instantly stopped in the air, in the white Chen surrounded by the potential of the people in black, also one by one eyes show a touch of horror.


    "Oh, Chen Xun, you know I want to drink. It''s very considerate of you to arrange some food and drinks for me."


    Bai Chen''s eyes fall from afar. With a scorn and ridicule, people in black suddenly show their killing intention and stab Bai Chen with swords.


    In the face of the fastest two oncoming figures, Bai Chen smiles coldly, raises his legs and kicks twice like lightning. The two men in black howl and cover their crotches and fly back in a moment. When they both fall to the ground, they fall into a "straight horse" posture.


    However, it''s a little red under the horse

 Chapter 527

    Now, all the people in the Royal shadow guard were silly. They only now understand that this young boy with a smile on his face is not as mild as it seems.


    Moreover, after just a short fight, Bai Chen''s instant combat power really shocked everyone here!


    When they received the order in the letter, they thought that Bai Chen was equal to Guangming''s son in strength, so in the face of such young people, they might have a chance to win by virtue of their old experience.


    But now it seems that this target is even more mature than them, and his deep and calm eyes, after two rounds of killing, still don''t show a trace of lethality, which makes them despair.


    This demon king is not the opponent they can deal with at all!


    All of a sudden in the mind had such an idea, people face a green, do not want to, back all the way back.


    But as soon as they retreated, Bai CHENFENG''s sword came out and killed three people in an instant. It was much easier to kill the enemy who gave up the resistance.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Suddenly a burst of drink came, a figure with a fierce palm wind actually fell from the sky.


    The palm breeze hasn''t arrived, the spirit pressure of terror has already shrouded the white Chen in it, make the slate of the white Chen foot thump burst.


    Seeing the man in black who came down from the sky, all the shadow guards showed a touch of ecstasy. This man is the leader of the shadow guards, Mo Rufeng! Strength is in the early stage of heaven and earth, which should not be underestimated!


    Feel the palm breeze that the top of the head irrigates, white Chen wants to also don''t want to, lift the palm to blow up.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the night sky. Before the fierce captain fell to the ground, he was blown to the sky by Bai Chen''s hand, just like a flying star rising from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying trough!"


    A man in black finally broke out a scream which was almost a fork. However, before his words came to an end, the shadow of a sword just flashed away from his side.


    "This It''s terrible Now Let''s go


    That man, before he died, he still stood half body, a face blankly said in the heart of doubt, and then did not close his eyes died.


    Seeing this, several people were shocked, and their hearts were filled with infinite fear.


    Just when they were ready to flee, Bai Chen gave a cold drink, and the sword in his hand was flying. The whole person whirled rapidly, like the wind rolling into the sky. The terrible sword wind whirled past, like the ocean, and cut off dozens of people in an instant.


    The shrill scream rang out again and again, as Bai Chen stood firm again, on the ground of his whole body, it had been a whole circle of blood and flesh.


    The royal family is proud of the shadow guard, in the hands of Bai Chen is so lightly killed, the city master and Prince Chen Xun half open mouth, for a long time can''t close.


    At this time, Bai Chen sits down and takes up the wine jar. He stares at Chen Xun fiercely. What''s more, his legs soften and he sits on the ground.


    The cold Mou stares at the figure that trembles fiercely, the white Chen disdains to smile, raises the wine jar, carefree fierce irrigation.


    A person drinking alone under the moon, let the cool night wind blow, Bai Chen''s bangs dancing with the wind, his expression has always maintained indifference.


    Lonely, like a shadow, such a taste, let him laugh.


    Although he abandoned his companions, although he was framed by someone who didn''t know, and fell into the situation of pursuing and killing by both good and evil, he never regretted or wavered!


    "Teacher, I will save you Wait for me


    Lips gently read, that body shape is not high middle-aged woman''s appearance, and fuzzy appeared in his line of sight.


    She is very strict, but at the same time very gentle, she is very bold, but sometimes very lonely, she low-key silence, sometimes also arrogant uninhibited, she taught herself too much, at the same time looking forward to more


    "Teacher..."


    In the blurred line of sight, the figure is shaking vaguely, but with the foggy line of sight, it is more and more blurred.


    Mouth into a drop of bitter, white Chen gradually closed his eyes, shortness of breath, with his control, also gradually stable.


    Silence, calm, everything is so quiet.


    Until a certain moment, when Bai Chen opens his eyes again, his eyes turn into strange dark red again. In the middle and small courtyard of this night, he looks gloomy and ghostly.


    Here we go!


    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyes flashed and his palms suddenly grasped the direction of the main hall. Prince Chen Xun, who pretended to be carefree in the hall, covered his neck directly as if he had been attracted by some force. In the frightened eyes of the city leader, he slipped all the way and flew out of the courtyard.


    Prince Chen Xun, who flies out, happens to fall into the hands of Bai Chen. He grabs his neck so hard that he can''t say a word. Bai Chen''s eyes look at the eaves.


    There, a man in grey cloth and a man in animal skin stood up. Their eyes, too, were fierce after they saw Bai Chen and Prince Chen Xun.Pinching Chen Xun in his hand, Bai Chen raises the wine jar at will and pours two mouthfuls again. His calm eyes show a touch of banter and Expectation: "tut Tut, if I expect it to be good, I think they are the coachman and the woodcutter."


    "If you know who we are, don''t put down your royal highness as soon as possible!" The man in the cloth clothes drank in a deep voice, but his voice was not strong, but the whole tile collapsed in an instant, and the Lord in the hall slipped to the corner.


    "Gulu Gulu" once again poured the liquor. It was so hot that Bai Chen picked up Prince Chen Xun, who was unable to speak, like a chicken.


    "You want to die!"


    Seeing this, the coachman and the woodcutter suddenly burst into anger, hoping to tear Bai Chensheng apart immediately.


    Staring at their two people burst out of the faint fluctuation, white Chen double pupil suddenly shrunk into a pinhole size.


    Both are reincarnation!


    Although both of them seem to have just entered reincarnation, one-on-one still has some chances of winning, one-on-two It''s a little difficult.


    There is some hesitation in the heart. Bai Chen still keeps a calm and playful smile. His eyes twinkle slightly. Suddenly, he says with a smile to the gloomy man in cloth: "you, climb over on your knees!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    This man Bai Chen has seen before, is that night leaning against the corner of the coachman, after he heard Bai Chen this impertinent request, is also instant face gloomy, two eyes kill idea awe inspiring!

 Chapter 528

    Although Bai Chen''s words are very rude, the coachman and the woodcutter obviously have unshakable loyalty to Chen Xun. Therefore, under Bai Chen''s command, he also suppresses his anger. After jumping into the courtyard, he kneels down and gradually moves towards Bai Chen.


    As the coachman moved slowly to this side, his eyes met Chen Xun. A touch of mystery appeared in their eyes.


    Looking at their beautiful eyes, Bai Chen shook his head and sighed: "stop there."


    According to Bai Chen''s instructions, the coachman has stopped less than five meters in front of him. However, he always maintains a mysterious calm, as if he has some backhand. In the calm, there is a sense of self-confidence.


    However, what Bai Chen says next is to let him and the confidence in the eyes of Prince Chen Xun dissipate in an instant.


    "Call your spirit to you, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xun, the coachman and the woodcutter lose their color almost at the same time. They never thought that Bai Chen even knew such a secret thing about the spirit.


    Staring at the coachman''s eyes, Bai Chen smiles coldly. The palm of his hand is lifted again. Prince Chen Xun''s feet are lifted off the ground again, with a look of pain.


    Seeing this, the coachman was so surprised that he immediately called out: "good! Good! Don''t torture your highness, I''ll call the spirit to come here


    Up to now, the attempt to sneak attack with demons has failed. The coachman and the woodcutter look at each other helplessly. Obviously, these two old men with deep experience in the river and lake did not expect that Bai Chen had such a mind when he was young!


    The coachman silently lowered his head and sighed: "Alas, Zhuang diexiaomeng, come here."


    Words fall, in the shade of the wall, a dancing butterfly, gradually fly to the public line of sight, and finally in the eyes of the city master surprised, a little bit into a white haired old man.


    The old man bent his body and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes. He coughed twice and walked slowly to the rickshaw puller on his knees.


    When they come together, Bai Chen smiles coldly: "you are too young to play sneak attack in front of me!"


    £¡£¡


    Being called "too young" by such a child, the coachman and Zhuang diexiaomeng were obviously very unhappy. However, just as their eyes were cold, they saw a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe and an octagonal box flying directly over their heads, hovering in the air.


    So strange ancient box, let people a Leng, they haven''t understood how to come over to return a responsibility, see white Chen single hand print, a light read: "ghost lock mechanism box, open!"


    The ancient box in the air, when he started, suddenly scattered dozens of gold lines, in the blink of an eye, tied the coachman and Zhuang diexiaomeng together.


    This ghost lock mechanism box is an artifact given to him by master Tang. After being improved by Shu Kexin, Bai Chen finds out that the teacher has left his mind behind in it.


    So, Bai Chen began to study the ghost lock mechanism box, according to the path left by the teacher, groping a little, and finally left his own soul power in it.


    With the spiritual power of the ancient dragon soul injected into it, the ghost lock mechanism box obviously changed again. Now whether the box can lock a reincarnation strongman is still unknown. But as long as it can delay for a little time, it can also let Bai Chen win a little bit!


    Moreover, Bai Chen had also looked carefully before. The coachman and the woodcutter were elegant and rough, and their characters often determined the spiritual skills of the practitioners. Therefore, he thought that the woodcutter should be a powerful spiritual person, and might be more advantageous than the coachman in breaking free from the ghost lock.


    That''s why he chose to lock the cart instead of the woodcutter!


    Lock the coachman, Bai Chen light smile, suddenly a grab Chen Xun, toes a few quick step, body shape rushed out of the city.


    Seeing this, the coachman burst into a rage and quickly drank: "old woodcutter, go and save your highness!"


    "Good!"


    The woodcutter suddenly drank, and the momentum of reincarnation instantly shocked heaven and earth: "Infernal devil, come out quickly!"


    At this time, a little mouse suddenly came to the corner of the wall and gradually turned into a little boy. His bare feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his petite body suddenly jumped on the woodcutter''s shoulder.


    The spirit is already in place. The woodcutter''s eyes are full of fire. When he looks at it in the dark, his figure suddenly flashes. It turns into a dark shadow and rushes away in the direction of Bai Chen.


    At the speed of Bai Chen, he is now shuttling through the town of Yongzhou. Although the woodcutter is a reincarnation, he still can''t catch up with Bai Chen because of his lack of body method.


    When the two figures galloped under the night sky, the coachman who stayed in the city master''s mansion also stood up, biting his teeth and clenching his fists tightly. When he broke free from the ghost lock mechanism box, his veins burst out, which was terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, let go of your highness, I will spare you from death!"


    Under the night sky, a roar like a ghost suddenly blew up over Yongzhou. The mighty momentum made thousands of lights go out instantly, and the pedestrians on the street rushed into the corner quickly, one by one at a loss and fear.However, in the face of the majestic threat from the rear, Bai Chen still has a relaxed smile on his face, keeps the speed similar to that of the woodcutter, and continues to gallop, without any disorder.


    "Bai, Bai Chen..." Being carried on the shoulder by Bai Chen, Prince Chen Xun couldn''t move. He could only swallow in the wind: "you''d better put me down. You think, there''s no deep hatred between us. You just want demons. I can let them offer them with both hands. Let''s make friends, OK?"


    Smell speech, white Chen a light smile: "Yo, still make a friend?"? What do you think you are, I don''t know? "


    "Well


    was so sarcastic by Bai Chen, but Chen Xun had a red face, but he still tried to say, "you really don''t have to grudges with me. You know, I am a prince. I want to make friends with all the heroes of the world to expand their influence. All these are the meanings of the national teachers. How can I have a grudge against you


    "Oh, it''s a pity for the royal family to push the national teacher out when something happens. But it''s OK. After all, the national teacher has been using you from the beginning to the end."


    Bai Chen''s words made Chen Xun feel stunned: "what do you say? How can the teacher use me? "


    All the time, Prince Chen Xun regarded the national teacher as his confidant. After all, he had personally promised the national teacher that he would respect the national teacher as his second father and authorize him to exercise military power after he got the land. This is something that his majesty can''t give the national teacher today.


    With the name of Yafu, the national master can rest easy and continue to be rampant. Even Lin Yu, who is against him, can be easily punished by him. However, Chen Xun''s promise to him is just a false promise.


    But he never thought that the old ghost would dare to play with himself! But what''s his purpose? Can we say?


    "He wants to usurp power?" No! King Feng has always been loyal to my royal family, and the national teacher has no guts like that! "


    Seeing Chen Xun''s confused eyes, Bai Chen can''t help laughing: "if he wants to overthrow the Phoenix Temple together?"


    "No! Ha ha, it''s impossible! " Chen Xun immediately laughed and overthrew the Phoenix Temple. Even if Shengtian college didn''t have this ability, I''m afraid!


    However, Bai Chen deliberately lowered his voice and whispered in Chen Xun''s ear: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a force called wanchaoge..."

 Chapter 529

    "Wanchao pavilion?"


    Prince Chen Xun was stunned: "what force is that?"


    "You don''t need to know what kind of power. Just remember that there is such a power lurking in the Fengyan Dynasty and intending to destroy all the power, including your royal family, is enough!"


    "What


    Without waiting for Prince Chen Xun to come back, Bai Chen stops and puts him down.


    Now, they are out of the woods. No matter how fierce they fight here, they will no longer cause harm to the people.


    When Bai CHENHONG''s eyes were slightly raised, the angry woodcutter had already stood in the same place.


    "Woodcutter, unfortunately, I''ve got an eye on your spirit, so I''ll take your life!"


    With a sneer, Bai Chen suddenly rushed away. Under the night sky, a shadow flashed out, and he had already attacked the woodcutter.


    If the host and the spirit want to reach a contract, they must go through the singing stage. They are well aware of this weakness, and Bai Chen doesn''t want to give him any chance.


    In the face of the rushing figure, the woodcutter''s gloomy face, fierce full rise, unexpectedly a punch toward Bai Chen.


    Boom!


    Just under the woodcutter''s fist, the earth split into spider web cracks in an instant, and the terrible fist style swallowed up Bai Chen in an instant.


    Completely didn''t expect this guy''s strength unexpectedly so strong horizontal, white Chen hurriedly will stab out of the wind god sword a close, horizontal in front of the body.


    "Bang!"


    A fierce blow, hard hit on the wind god sword, hard incomparable wind god sword, unexpectedly was hit out of a radian, and Bai Chen is in this extraordinary strength, throat a sweet, spit out a mouthful of blood, stagger back a few steps.


    At this time, Prince Chen Xun has taken the opportunity to run towards Yongzhou City. He doesn''t know who can win the battle between Bai Chen and the woodcutter. Now, his first idea is to run away from Yongzhou and Bai Chen.


    Anyway, the spirit has come to him, and Bai Chen has made it clear about Wanchao Pavilion. Now he is not so much fighting with the woodcutter as deliberately letting Chen Xun go.


    As Chen Xun said, there is no deep hatred between them, and Bai Chen doesn''t have to kill the prince.


    At the moment of Bai Chen''s retreat, the little boy, who was always sitting on the woodcutter''s shoulder, suddenly put his tender and white arms around the woodcutter''s neck. At the same time, their singing began.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his hands began to seal quickly. Between the cumbersome marks and singing, the sky in the night sky slammed down a golden light column, which enveloped Bai Chen in the golden light wall. From a distance, it was gorgeous!


    With the help of the second spirit source and the ancient emperor star array, Bai Chen was able to face his opponent in reincarnation.


    "Infernal devil, the contract is reached!"


    "The great array of stars of the ancient emperor - the change of Xuanwu stars!"


    The sound of two blasts rang out one after another, and then two terrible forces instantly dyed the night outside the suburban forest red.


    Standing in the golden array, Bai Chen coldly gazes at the strong man in front of his eyes, and can''t help wring a dignified frown.


    The strength of the woodcutter is almost at the same level as that of the master of the moon god sect. However, because he has "Infernal evil spirits" in his hands, his strength is a bit stronger than that of the moon god!


    Moreover, behind the woodcutter, there is an equally powerful driver, so Bai Chen can''t use "all thoughts to be one" to exhaust his spirit source.


    Today''s woodcutter is wrapped with a strange light white iron chain, and at both ends of the chain, there are two steaming white axes.


    Holding the axe in his hand, the woodcutter burst into a thunderclap, and the terrible pressure of spirit instantly covered the whole world, making the ancient emperor star array of Baichen begin to shake.


    "It''s just a great spirit Master who dares to be disrespectful to his royal highness. I won''t tear you up!"


    The fierce eyes of the woodcutter suddenly shrunk and swung away. Under the entanglement of the iron chain, the huge axe in his hand broke out the harsh sound of "Hua la la" and flew towards the golden light.


    Feeling the great power of the axe, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated, and the moment his fingers changed his fingerprints, the Xuanwu array emblem suddenly glowed, and a blue water curtain rose up in front of the golden light array.


    Poof!


    The seemingly invincible water curtain was pierced by the woodcutter''s axe, and then the axe hit the golden array, causing ripples.


    Poof!


    Big array is badly damaged, white Chen also spit blood, eyes again emerge deeper dignified.


    As soon as he pulled the white iron chain, the huge axe, which had lost its impact, returned to the woodcutter again. However, as soon as he stepped on it, he rushed in with his two axes.


    "Fortunately, Xuanwu water array has removed some of the power from the axe, otherwise my big array will be destroyed by him just now..." After deeply feeling the power of the woodcutter, Bai Chen finally understands that he can''t let his bloody axe get close to him!Red eyes once again, white Chen suddenly feet open, hard step on the ground, hands again change fingerprints, and the Xuanwu array emblem hovering over the big array, also gradually turned into a golden disc under the fingerprints.


    When the golden disc was formed, it began to rotate at a high speed with the operation of the spirit array. In the haze sky, at this moment, all the floating clouds were spinning with this force. In an instant, a huge cloud vortex was formed in the sky.


    "Heaven''s punishment! "The ancient emperor is robbed by thunder!"


    Bai Chen a burst drink, ten thousand thunder suddenly in the cloud whirlpool burst out, just like a thunderstorm from the sky, violently covered this large area.


    When he was fighting against Zichen magic cloud lion, Bai Chen also used heaven''s punishment, ancient emperor thunder robbery. However, at that time, his power was less than one ten thousandth of what he is now!


    The purple thunder fell like rain, which made the woodcutter''s face heavy and stopped his body.


    Looking up at the purple light, the woodcutter was silent for a moment. Suddenly, under Bai Chen''s intense gaze, he gradually showed a gloomy smile.


    "I''ve been wandering in the river and lake for decades. The Phoenix Temple has won over me to be an elder, but I don''t do it. How can I be defeated by a little boy like you today?"


    When he raised the two great axes, the woodcutter raised the momentum of reincarnation to the highest level and was ready to carry the thunder.


    Soon, those thunder robbers cut through the sky, and the shop smashed into the two huge axes. The smoke from the explosion shrouded in the golden light array of the sky, and it was foggy and gray!


    However, at this time, Bai Chen, who was standing between the light arrays, kept his arms hanging up naturally and stood as steady as a clock.


    Red eyes in the emergence of a touch of red, feel the sky hidden cohesion of the destructive force is more and more strong, white Chen mouth a hold, disdain a smile: "Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu''s endless, today I will let you know, in the end who is who Lao Tzu!"

 Chapter 530

    The roaring wind is raging outside the suburban forest, and the forest sea in the mountains is also surging with it. A green tree wave appears from the center, and finally forms a circle, sweeping in all directions.


    Nowadays, a huge storm is enveloping the woodcutter, whistling and spinning at high speed, and the wind is raging. In this huge wind whirling almost across the sky and the earth, a force of terror like nature is looming in the high-speed whirlpool of the woodcutter''s hand rotating iron chain.


    With the rapid rotation of the two axes, the center of the white chain began to appear hot red, and gradually spread along the chain to both sides.


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he could expect that when the fire red climbed to the position of the two giant axes, the power of the woodcutter''s move would reach the peak!


    However, he is not able to have extra distractions now. He always keeps his arms up to the sky and gathers the resentment of all spirits in the sky.


    There, a huge black ball, with the condensation of resentment and gradually expand, and the strength is also gradually rising.


    The eighth move of the eight drunken immortals, the repentance death bullet, has a long power and amazing power, but it is not enough to compete with the "Infernal evil spirit" of the woodcutter.


    Now that the opponent is ready to do his best for the last fight, how can Bai Chen hide something.


    I don''t know when, in the depths of Bai Chen''s eyes, a trace of black awn flashed between the red awns, and the black flames filled with the mysterious atmosphere of ancient times rushed to the sky from the palm of his hand.


    With the appearance of this strange black flame, the whole world suddenly shakes, and the terrifying rising temperature makes countless trees turn into ashes.


    At this moment, the woodcutter''s eyes suddenly constricted!


    On the sky, the faint smell from the clouds made the woodcutter''s face suddenly surge into horror. Under the terrible and violent energy that could destroy the sky and the earth, as a reincarnation, he also felt unprecedented fear and tremble!


    "What the hell is this black flame...!"


    Although Bai Chen''s current strength can''t awaken the power of chaos holy flame, the strange shape of the flame and the mysterious and ancient breath still make the woodcutter feel a heavy palpitation. In the twinkling of an eye,


    finally saw the fear of his eyes and quickening the rotation of his chains. Finally, the two axe Kwai became a fire red in the long wait.


    At this moment, heaven and earth tremble violently!


    "The infernal chain is cut!"


    The woodcutter suddenly drinks, drags the white iron chain and sends it forward fiercely. A roaring white dragon cuts through the sky in an instant and rushes towards Bai Chen''s direction with fierce and vast terror.


    This is the woodcutter''s all-out strike, and also the strongest strike of "Infernal evil spirit". Under such a momentum, Bai Chen''s face sank for a moment, and he kept his arms on the high platform. At this moment, he forced his way forward.


    "Bang!"


    Rolling clouds, suddenly knocked open a huge hole, reflected in the eyes of Bai Chen and the woodcutter, turned out to be a blooming black giant lotus.


    "Repentant ghost Lotus!"


    At this moment, after Bai Chen saw the form of this move for the first time, he quickly gave it a new name. With a roar, the black giant lotus turned into a bunch of black awns and came down from the sky with endless prestige!


    The power produced by injecting the unawakened chaos holy flame into the repentance death bomb is so terrible. However, what''s more, Bai Chen''s first attempt at such a bold combination of spirit and skill was successfully performed.


    It has to be said that this God of destruction, in terms of spiritual creation, also has unparalleled amazing talent!


    Twisted space, under the arrival of the repentant ghost lotus, burst out an extremely amazing power of destruction, and the white dragon cut out, fiercely collided with each other, a wave of energy waves like substance, crazy waves, even the space became distorted and illusory under such a terrible energy collision, looming to collapse!


    "He''s just in heaven and earth. How can he make such a strong attack?" The woodcutter roared angrily, and his body suddenly retreated, because he could feel that his "Infernal chain chop" was gradually swallowed up under the black fire Lotus!


    However, this power is still caused by the state that chaos holy flame is not awakened at all.


    If chaos holy flame can wake up, with the amazing power of the black flame, it doesn''t need to be combined with the spirit skill at all. As long as the woodcutter gets a little touch of it, he will burn to ashes in an instant under the original fire of the ancient evil dragon!


    "Alas


    It''s just a piece of chaotic black crystal taken out of the chaos holy flame. Now it''s cultivated to the heaven and earth, but it still can''t wake it up. Bai Chen also sighs helplessly. The power is not as good as one ten thousand, even one ten thousand!


    Compared with the huge white dragon, the small size of the black fire lotus is almost insignificant. The impact is just like a bird bumping into a stone wall. It should not make the latter vibrate.However, the fact is completely contrary to what it seems!


    "Bang!"


    The black fire lotus, with a fierce whirling cyclone, bumps into the huge white dragon''s tusks. In a moment, there is a sudden shock between heaven and earth, which sounds like thunder.


    Boom!


    It''s enough to make people''s eardrum crack. Suddenly, a terrible energy storm came from the impact. Unexpectedly, the woodcutter who fled to the distance was shocked, and his eyes suddenly turned in horror and shock.


    The fierce storm, with extremely terrifying speed, just swallowed the woodcutter''s figure in the blink of an eye. The hysterical howl came with it, which made Bai Chen gasping in the golden array smile.


    In this terrible black fire storm, the howling sound became weaker and weaker with the woodcutter''s breath. At last, it disappeared completely. Some of it was just that the black fire storm, which was burning into the sky, roared and leaped, and could not be calmed for a long time


    The only remaining five step pill in the chest is poured into the abdomen. Bai Chen gradually turns his knees and begins to quickly recover the spirit source in the body.


    Every launch of chaos holy flame will cost him a lot of spiritual power. Up to now, he can hardly open chaos holy flame again in a short time.


    However, at this time.


    In the sky, a figure rushed in and appeared next to the black storm.


    "Oh, coachman, here you are at last!"


    The spirit source recovers less than half, the white Chen has to forcibly interrupt to adjust breath, stood up.


    And the coachman, looking at the black flame storm in front of him in horror, couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.

 Chapter 531

    In the dark night, because of the sudden black storm, the land of Yongzhou was shrouded in panic.


    In the countryside and woods, a gorgeous but extremely embarrassed figure fled desperately.


    His deep eyes, now full of fear, even secretly regret something.


    "Monster, this monster...!"


    After seeing the terror strength of Bai Chen, Prince Su Xun is scared to death. He absolutely doesn''t want to be involved with this devil any more.


    However, as he climbed over a stone slope and saw Yongzhou City in front of him, a young man in blue and white robes appeared quietly in front of him.


    "Ah


    The sudden appearance of the figure, like a ghost, made Prince Chen Xun''s eyes protrude, and he fell to his knees in a hurry. However, when he saw the face of the person in front of him, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    "Nangong Liucheng, hoo, you scared me to death!"


    Embarrassed to get up from the ground, Prince Chen Xun patted the dust on his body. Because he was full of fear, he didn''t notice. From beginning to end, Nangong Liucheng didn''t help him.


    "It''s great that you''re here. Come on, escort me out of here!" Don''t want to grab Nangong Liucheng''s palm, Prince Chen Xun will go forward, but he walked two steps, only to find that he is just like dragging a cow, and can''t say anything.


    Stunned, Prince Chen Xun turned his head and said, "what are you thinking? If you don''t go, we will all die here!"


    "Oh


    Nangong Liucheng''s smiling eyes looked directly at the unkempt Chen Xun in front of him, and his tone was quite calm: "Your Highness, why are you so scared?"


    "You don''t know that Bai Chen, the one who opened the tomb of heaven and sea, is over there!"


    Following the direction pointed by Prince Chen Xun, Nangong Liucheng has a casual look. Under the dim night, you can see a black storm shrinking.


    "Oh, Bai Chen, I know he''s here."


    Hearing this, Prince Chen Xun''s eyes were stunned, and he became angry: "since you know he''s here, don''t you protect me from here!"


    "Why do I have to protect you when he''s here?" Nangong Liucheng, who is always smiling, even asks. It''s like he doesn''t pay attention to Bai Chen at all.


    Knowing that this guy is always proud, Prince Chen Xun''s face sank and Ning Zhong said: "don''t be silly. Mo Ying, who is ranked before you in the list of heavenly spirits, is not his opponent, let alone you! I tell you, you don''t know how terrible that boy is now. Moreover, he told me that our plans all the time were only deliberately arranged by the national master. The old devil used you and me as chess pieces. Do you know that! Be a pawn


    When it comes to this, Prince Chen Xun''s teeth are itching. Even if the national master is a high-ranking official with the support of Phoenix Temple, he is a minister in the final analysis!


    Who is Chen Xun? He is the sixth prince, the most prestigious of all the princes to inherit the throne!


    The king is the king and the minister is the minister. Can a minister who dares to treat the future king as a chess piece keep him?


    However, Prince Chen Xun''s face was full of indignation. Nangong Liucheng really had a faint smile, calm and cold eyes without a trace of emotion, which twinkled: "Oh? And this? "


    "How do you..." Prince Chen Xun was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help looking up and down at Nangong Liucheng: "how do you feel strange today?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Nangong Liucheng chuckles and looks at Chen Xun sympathetically: "I really want to know if Bai Chen has mentioned to you Wanchao pavilion


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as the words came out, Prince Chen Xun was shocked and blurted out on the spot: "how do you know Wanchao pavilion?"


    You know, even he has never heard of the so-called Wanchao Pavilion. He has been staring at the forces of various factions in the river and lake for a long time, which is enough to see how mysterious the Wanchao Pavilion is.


    However, now this words actually from the mouth of Nangong Liucheng said?


    Why?


    His eyes were fixed on Nangong Liucheng''s smiling and frivolous face. A moment later, Prince Chen Xun gradually regained his calm and said, "you, you are the man of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    Before his words, Chen Xun''s eyes suddenly shrank, because his eyes were already empty, and Nangong Liucheng appeared beside him.


    Close to his ear, Nangong Liucheng''s soft voice slowly floated out: "I''m not only a man of Wanchao Pavilion, but also I''m..."


    Poof!


    It was as thin as the sound of a mosquito or a fly. When Chen Xun finally read it down, his eyes were red with blood, and his whole head flew from his neck to the ground.


    He clapped his hands at will. Nangong Liucheng didn''t look at Chen Xun''s headless body. He suddenly turned around and faced the mysterious man in front of him with a calm smile: "who should I be? Isn''t this our famous master of guidao hall, Mr. Nie Feng?"


    In front of Nangong Liucheng, the middle-aged man in the same blue and white robe looks like a sword with thick eyebrows. He shoots angrily.As soon as he arrived here, he saw Nangong Liucheng cut off Chen Xun''s head. As one of the seven masters of Shengtian college, how could he let his disciples kill the emperor?


    "Nangong Liucheng, what else do you have to say?" Nie Feng stood calm and calm. Under his windless robe, a vast wave of spiritual power suddenly enveloped the whole sky.


    In this almost despairing atmosphere, Nangong Liucheng squinted and said faintly: "as you can see, I have nothing to argue with."


    "All right!"


    Nie Feng raised his eyes slowly, and the strong wind blew across the sea of trees: "although you are the disciple of elder martial brother jianzun, as one of the seven masters, I have the right to ask about the college. You''d better come back to the college with me, and let elder martial brother jianzun decide in person!"


    In the face of Nie Feng''s strength, Nangong Liucheng gently stroked the bangs back, calm cold eyes, and finally lit up a fire: "I think, this kind of thing, don''t disturb my teacher..."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The black fire storm has dissipated, and the coachman and Zhuang diexiaomeng have finished singing. Their eyes are fixed on the pink folding fan on the coachman''s right arm. It is so gorgeous in the moonlight that Bai Chen''s face becomes more dignified.


    However, when they were close to the fierce battle, a more powerful breath suddenly broke out in the distant sky. The fluctuation of this breath obviously far exceeded them.


    The coachman''s figure trembled and looked back in disbelief and exclaimed, "who is this! Samsung reincarnation


    Samsung Reincarnation!


    Reincarnation realm, the realm of each star, that is a multiple gap, such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, is to let Bai Chen and coachman face big change.


    However, under the wave of this extremely vast spiritual power, Bai Chen felt a little familiar.


    After a little pondering, he was finally shocked: "this is Mr. Nie Feng? "

 Chapter 532

    "Well That''s the direction of your Highness''s escape


    The coachman is startled, the foot silver light is a flash, want to face the imposing ground to rush to, but, Bai Chen is preemptive a step, directly blocked his way.


    Seeing this, the coachman was furious: "get out of my way, I don''t have time to accompany you now!"


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry, too, so let''s make a quick decision."


    The white Chen holds the wind divine sword, the flow light is a flash, then is to the coachman fiercely attack and come.


    With the sword to the fan, close combat can occupy the absolute advantage, which is why Bai Chen is so eager to attack.


    They had a fierce fight all the way, and the sword was shining and the shadow was fanning. However, because of their anxiety, the driver''s action was obviously a little messy, and his realm was so much higher than Bai Chen''s, he didn''t get any advantage.


    "Get out of here!"


    Be so close to body entwine, coachman finally a big drink, hand folding fan outward a fly, around a semicircle, straight cut white Chen after heart.


    Feel behind the fly of this fierce, white Chen eyes a MI, a light read: "burst step!"


    Whoosh!


    Under the strange step, his figure seemed to move in a blink. It happened that he escaped the folding fan, and he was close to the driver and chased him crazy all the way, stabbing out thousands of sword shadows.


    Clang clang clang!


    Holding the folding fan flying back, he resisted all the way, shooting out thousands of sparks. The two figures hit the ground from the forest, and then entangled in the low-lying mire. No one showed any sign of defeat.


    Bai Chen wants to use the advantage of the length of the sword to entangle himself to the end, and he has just taken five pills. It will take some time for his spirit source to recover.


    They have been shaking for a long time. The coachman has no way to deal with this slippery guy like a loach. His worry about Prince Chen Xun makes him more impatient.


    "Zhuang diexiaomeng - Huawu!"


    All the way back, the coachman suddenly turned the folding fan in his hand. Under a pink wave, a pink petal suddenly fell from the sky.


    Bai Chen, who keeps chasing, sweeps these petals at will. He can''t help but think of Hua Dounan. That guy''s dexterity is also in this state.


    However, although the strength of the coachman is far higher than that of Hua Dounan, the petal magic array formed by Zhuang diexiaomeng is a kind of magic, not a real skill.


    Magic array is obviously superior to ordinary people, but it''s a pity


    Within the dark red eye pupil, those petals gradually became clear in the sight, and even the spiritual form hidden on each petal, and all the hidden eyes surrounded by petals, appeared clearly in his sight with Bai Chen''s gaze.


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen''s body stopped suddenly. With his sword, he stabbed a petal behind the slant. A strong wind blew by. The petal broke instantly. In an instant, the whole flower burst into powder.


    "This How could it be


    The coachman looked at the calm young man in black robe in front of him. He was in a trance for a moment.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that, as a reincarnation, you can''t do anything with me!"


    Bai Chen''s face appeared a touch of ridicule, as if the emperor of heaven had come. He was full of arrogance and arrogance. Under his contemptuous eyes, he had unspeakable arrogance.


    "Well, it''s just a coincidence. What are you crazy about?"


    Obviously, the coachman was completely enraged by Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance. He lost his square inch completely. He raised the folding fan and used the same trick again.


    "Zhuang diexiaomeng - Huawu!"


    As soon as the folding fan moves, countless pink petals fall from the sky again. Once the people in the magic array act rashly, they will be completely lost due to the influence of the magic array, and even can''t see the driver''s figure.


    However, it is such a terrible magic array, but Bai Chen disdains to hum and stabs a petal in front with his sword.


    Poof!


    This time, the eyes of the flower array were severely damaged again. When all the petals broke into dust, the coachman was also severely damaged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After staggering for two steps, the coachman raised his eyes full of horror again: "it''s impossible. Huawu can turn into thousands of petals in an instant, but there is only one petal in the array of eyes. How do you find out Yes... "


    Full of doubts, the coachman suddenly stares at Bai Chen''s calm and deep red eyes and stammers: "difficult, is it the eyes of inheritance?"


    "Alas! One by one, they all say that this is the eye of inheritance. You are really upset. " Bai Chen has no choice but to scratch his head, carrying the wind god sword slowly across the body, with his fingertips light drive by, the wind god sword body, instantly erupted infinite dazzling light.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s inexplicable sword meaning, the coachman spat with disdain. He didn''t see the sword meaning at all.


    Although Bai Chen''s eyes are Zhuang diexiaomeng''s natural enemies, even so, the coachman is still reincarnated. How can he be surprised by the inexplicable sword power.The folding fan slowly closed, the coachman impatiently put his hands together: "even without Zhuang diexiaomeng, you are still not my opponent!"


    Words fall, under the quick knot of fingerprints, streams of water hover from his feet like water dragons. These Water Dragons don''t look grand, but the faint pressure of spirit completely suppresses Bai Chen''s breath.


    "Mole ant, there should be mole ant posture! The dragon is in the abyss


    The driver gave a cold drink, and several Water Dragons raised their heads in an instant, exuding a terrible pressure of spirit. They dyed a large amount of cool under the night sky.


    This extraordinary wave of spiritual power, just the ripple of water, makes the surrounding tree sea cut into pieces in an instant. It can be imagined that if these Water Dragons collide together, they will produce terrible destructive power.


    However, when the coachman took out his own magic skill, Bai Chen in front of him was holding the wind sword and nodded in admiration: "uncle, you''re right, mole ant, you really should be a little forced face!"


    Poof Hoo!


    With the sound of Bai Chen''s Secret thought, the wind sword, which was still emitting thousands of white mans, suddenly ignited a strange black flame under the violent trembling wail.


    The appearance of this strange black flame made the temperature between them rise sharply at an incomprehensible speed, and the water dragon beside the driver, after encountering the smell of the black flame, had a tendency to evaporate.


    Feeling the power of his "black dragon in the abyss" reduced by nearly half in an instant. At this moment, the coachman was shocked. When he looked at the boy with red eyes and black robes in front of him, his eyes were almost begging: "not only do you have eyes to conquer me, but also the flame to conquer me?"


    "I''m sorry, young man. My life is too hard. Everything in the world can be conquered. Besides, you''re just a driver!"

 Chapter 533

    At this time, Bai Chen''s wind sword was burning black flame. Every time the flame beat, the driver''s heart would vibrate violently.


    "For the first time in my life, what kind of flame is this?"


    The rickshaw puller was still in shock, and the water dragon around him gradually faded away. Under the terrible and strange black flame of Bai Chen, he seemed to have seen his own miserable ending.


    Escape!


    In the heart inexplicably flashed such an idea, the coachman didn''t want to think about it. He quickly recovered his spiritual power. As soon as his body flashed, it turned into streamer and rushed away in the distance.


    It has to be said that the reincarnation strong can walk in the air, so when he flies away, the speed is still very fast.


    But.


    Looking directly at the boundless darkness under the pressure of the vast sky, Bai CHENHONG''s eyes emerge with a touch of ferocity. The palm of the hand holding the sword finally moves.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    A burst of drink, calm between heaven and earth, suddenly across a black transparent ripples invisible to the naked eye, blink of an eye gap, has cut through the sky of a remnant cloud.


    Looking at that has been cut off the waist of the two bodies in the sky miserable fall, white Chen quietly take back the wind sword, eyes without a trace of emotion to the direction behind.


    "Why is the breath of teacher Nie Feng gone? What happened?"


    After successfully cutting off the coachman and the woodcutter, Bai Chen not only collects the "Infernal evil spirits", but also rushes to the direction where the remains of the coachman fall.


    After several times of searching, Bai Chen quickly ran to the birthplace of Nie Feng''s breath.


    I don''t know why, his right eyelid has been jumping since he just cut off the coachman, just like something bad will happen, which makes him uneasy.


    At the speed of Bai Chen, although he was far away from the place where the incident happened, he arrived there quickly.


    When he stepped on the ground, the scene in front of him made his eyes dull.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man with a broken body was lying on the ground in a very sad way. His chest seemed to have been bitten by something unknown, and his internal organs were all bloody.


    And this man is the master of guidao hall in Shengtian college, Nie Feng!


    Zheng Zheng''s standing in place, white Chen Jing looking at his death, this kind of feeling, this kind of picture, let him seem to have known each other before.


    A moment later, his eyes finally appeared a touch of blood red, hard to contain the anger in his heart, burst out a roar of anger that rang through the world: "I grass you! Who is it


    This picture, let him finally have a deep memory, at the beginning of Youzhou, when he and Lin Mengyao they go back to the old nest of tombstone villa together, Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning two sisters, is such a death!


    Now although can''t confirm, but Bai Chen at least vaguely can feel that the murderer who killed master Nie Feng, and the murderer who killed the two sisters, is the same person!


    The roar of anger vented his anger. For those girls in twilight Youlian, in fact, he had already regarded them as his younger sister. This hatred was even worse for him.


    However, after all, he lived for many years in his previous life. After a moment of anger, he soon calmed down.


    He regained his composure and gazed at the scene before him again. He could not help but gradually fell into meditation.


    After all, Nie Feng is the seventh master in the inner courtyard. His strength is far beyond the comparison of the coachman and the woodcutter. Who can defeat Nie Feng in such a short time.


    More importantly, there is almost no trace of fighting at the scene. If there is no trace, what does it mean?


    Second kill?!


    The heart silently comes up with such an idea, the white Chen can''t help but be shocked to lose color, the facial expression also more hair fear gloomy.


    If you can kill the seven masters in the inner courtyard, you must be at least in the Xinghai realm. If you look at the Fengyan Dynasty, the only people who can reach this realm are the top ten of the dynasties in the legend


    "Pluto, Baidi and Linyu can''t have the courage to move Shengtian college, and xuanlao is even more impossible. As for the scholar and Yang Qiuyu''s reclusive teacher If you can teach such a chivalrous disciple, it is impossible for the master to be a villain. "


    "Since these five people can be removed, the remaining five people They''re all from the Phoenix Temple! "


    Think of this, white Chen vision a coagulate, tightly clenched fist cackle to make a ring.


    "Phoenix Temple..."


    ¡­¡­


    Teacher


    No!!!


    His eyes open again. After recalling Chu junran''s words, Bai Chen still shakes his head: "junran said that the Phoenix Temple didn''t dare to move my teacher. That is to say, even if the Phoenix Temple has five strong stars in the sea, they are still extremely afraid of xuanlao, who is in the realm of heaven. Therefore, they can never do such a thing during xuanlao''s seclusion."


    "Wait!"


    "I wish I had missed something!"The strong in Xinghai


    The palm of the hand unconsciously rubs the chin, along with the white Chen frown ponder, after a moment, he finally exclaimed: "ten thousand tide Pavilion! The God hidden in the Phoenix Temple, he must be the star sea or even above! "


    At this time, the night wind blows the bangs in front of Bai Chen''s forehead, and several footsteps fall directly on the ground not far away from him.


    Hearing the sound and looking, Bai Chen sweeps his eyes, and then thinks about where he is now, and finally lowers his head.


    Xiaoxi, Nangong Liucheng, Qin Lang, Chen Mengyi


    Ha ha, god dog, you lead me here on purpose. It turns out that all the way I have been through has been arranged by you.


    "It''s very clear that they were arranged!"


    The corner of the mouth appears a touch of self mockery, white Chen raises a head again, looking at the eyes of small Xi etc., domineering side leak.


    The four people, led by Xiao Xi, first looked at master Nie Feng in horror, then looked at Bai Chen with grief and indignation.


    "Bai Chen! You did it? " Xiao Xi suddenly turned to look, the corner of the eye crystal, scattered with the wind splashed.


    Light of hope one eye this full of indignation of youth, white Chen calm but smile: "if I say not, you will believe?"


    "What''s the word? Yes, no, no, No. can you make it clear?" Up to now, Qin Lang is still the first one to stand up for Bai Chen.


    He hopes that Bai Chen can explain reasonably, and he doesn''t believe that he will lose sight of others.


    For this elder martial brother who always defends himself, Bai Chen smiles and gives him a grateful look. Unfortunately, with the current situation, Xiao Xi will definitely ask the deep questions to the end. Even if he explains, he will be doubted by the other party, doubted and questioned again and again!


    Make it clear that he was put together by the mysterious God, and Bai Chen is not afraid that his situation is worse now, so he just keeps silent.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen didn''t defend himself. Qin Lang remembered drinking on the spot: "you''re talking!"


    "Yes, those who are clear will be clear and those who are turbid will be turbid. If we tell the truth, our college will never wronged any innocent person." Nangong Liucheng came from the side and said with a smile.


    The elder martial brother, who seemingly helped him to escape, showed an inexplicable sense of provocation between the lines.


    Bai Chen also disdains to sneer at this strange man: "Oh, I really don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I love you very much

 Chapter 534

    "So you''re acquiescent!"


    Xiao Xi clenches her fist and cackles. A pair of bright eyes, also because of Bai Chen''s words, appear the murderous spirit of Sen Leng.


    It''s said that the strongest genius in the world is Chu junran of Phoenix Temple. Because of this, countless talents want to take her as their goal and chase her desperately.


    From Mo Ying of Yunxiao sword sect and lvluo of Hades sect, we can see that all the people in the world will be close to Chu junran''s genius and be regarded as the pride of our sect.


    However, Bai Chen knows very well that, looking at the Fengyan Dynasty, the one who is really qualified to be called Chu junran is Xiaoxi, the third strongest student of Lingwu hall and the third strongest in the list of heavenly spirits of Shengtian college!


    Just as Bai Chen is waiting to see, Xiao Xi''s teeth are clenched, her face is frozen, and an invisible force rises on her body. This force is extremely vast, but it does not belong to the spirit power, but the power of the soul!


    Looking at Xiaoxi''s burning soul power, Bai Chen finally reveals a dignified look: "tianlingshi! There is more than one scholar in Fengyan dynasty! "


    Although the power of Xiaoxi''s soul is not as powerful as that of a scholar, after all, it proves that he is also an extremely difficult opponent.


    Now Bai Chen can ignore Qin Lang and Chen Mengyi, but he can''t ignore Xiao Xi and Nangong Liucheng. He also asks himself that if he fights with one of them, there is still a chance of winning, but if he fights with them at the same time, he will die!


    Just when Xiao Xi was about to open the spirit array to avenge master Nie Feng, a slender palm, like jade, was directly clasped on his arm.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t get excited. I don''t think Bai Chen is the one who killed master Nie Feng. Moreover, with his strength, it''s impossible to hurt master Nie Feng!" Chen Mengyi looks at Xiaoxi and shakes her head.


    Smelling speech, Xiao Xi took a deep breath of cool air and suppressed her anger. She said calmly: "silly dream, you can''t look at the surface! As you can see, there is no sign of fighting here. That is to say, master Nie Feng was secretly attacked and killed. With his gentle and kind nature, he must have been unable to bear to fight against Bai Chen, who was once a student of the college. Then he took it lightly and caught his way! "


    PA, PA!


    After clapping two palms in succession, Bai Chen interrupts their conversation. As soon as his eyes sweep the crowd, he can''t help laughing contemptuously: "it''s worthy of being the strongest one in Lingwu hall. It''s true that the analysis is correct. Then, what are you going to do next?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is still so arrogant. Xiao Xi can''t help cheering: "what else! Of course, I will cripple you, and then take you back to the college to be dealt with by the deputy director of the college! "


    "Well, it''s reasonable for Mr. Xuan to shut up and let the deputy director handle the matter. It''s just How can you cripple me just by you? " White Chen eyelid a lift, full of provocation.


    "You are so arrogant! There are people out there, and there is a day out there. Haven''t you heard of it? " At last, Xiao Xi did not hesitate. Her palms quickly made a seal in front of her body. Under the fingerprints, the ancient sword hanging in the air gradually appeared around her. The pressure produced by the sword was invisible, and everyone present was suffocated.


    Looking at the twelve ancient swords, Bai Chen''s face changed: "this is Brother Hua''s spirit array! What''s the relationship between you and the scholar? "


    In the face of Bai Chen''s question, Xiao Xi''s burning eyes are full of disgust: "the scholar is my elder martial brother, you have no right to call him brother Hua!"


    "What


    Xiao Xi''s words made everyone look pale.


    The scholar in the rumor is actually his elder martial brother!


    Doesn''t that mean that this guy knows the traces of the scholar from the beginning to the end?


    Now, Qin Lang and others can understand why every time the college sends someone to search for a scholar, Xiaoxi, as the elder martial brother of Lingwu hall, often blocks or shirks. It turns out that he wants to protect his elder martial brother!


    This result, obviously also is white Chen place can''t anticipate.


    Looking at the twelve hanging ancient swords, Bai Chen''s face changed slightly, and suddenly put down the wind sword: "since you are brother Hua''s younger martial brother, I don''t have to fight with you today. See you later!"


    "Want to run? You have to see if you have the ability! "


    Xiaoxi is furious and wants to launch the spirit array, but the two figures are directly in front of him.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qin Lang and Chen Mengyi, Xiaoxi could not help blushing and angrily scolded: "what are you doing, women''s benevolence, get out of the way!"


    "No! Elder martial brother, calm down first. Bai Chen has no motive to kill master Nie Feng! " Chen Mengyi opened her arms and said nothing.


    "That is to say, elder martial brother, if you listen to our advice, master''s death is strange. We should report it back to the college to see how the deputy director and other masters decide. I believe that with their eyesight, they will find something unusual in master Nie Feng. If they really think that Bai Chen is the murderer, I will spare no effort to pursue and kill him with you He, avenge master Nie Feng! " Qin Lang is also a breath to say his idea, and secretly to behind of white Chen make a wink.For the two elder martial brothers and sisters who care for their own feelings, Bai Chen slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and smiles at them calmly.


    Line of sight from this confrontation between the three people gradually horizontal shift, white Chen also saw the south palace flow city that eye eccentric smile.


    This man


    I don''t know why, Bai Chen can always feel something wrong with Nangong Liucheng, just like he helped himself to collect a large number of crystal cards in the college, or just stood up to speak for himself. On the surface, he is helping himself, but by instinct, Bai Chen has always been wary of him at the bottom of his heart, and thinks that he is not a good kind!


    Four eyes are opposite, the South Temple flows the deep Mou son of the city a turn, toward the white Chen ordered to nod, this appearance, seem to signal him to leave as soon as possible.


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, ignore, foot silver light a flash, then fly away from here.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s figure disappeared in the forest within a moment, Xiao Xi finally got angry and closed the twelve ancient swords. She reluctantly shook her sleeve and said, "Qin Lang, Meng Yi, do you know what you are doing! He is no longer our younger martial brother. Since he killed Mr. Shu Kexin, he is the biggest enemy of Shengtian college! Do you understand? "


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Qin Lang and Chen Mengyi look at each other and droop their heads powerlessly.


    After all, Xiaoxi is the elder martial brother of Lingwu hall. Even if they don''t think his admonition is right, they don''t dare to make mistakes.


    Staring at the waning moon in the sky, Xiao Xi gradually calmed her shortness of breath, and her eyes were cold: "Bai Chen, next time we meet again, I won''t let you escape again!"

 Chapter 535

    On the bed, the young man sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed, his hands in front of him showed strange fingerprints, his chest fluctuated slightly, forming a perfect cycle between breathing and breathing, and in the breath cycle, there was a faint golden light flowing slowly from his nose.


    After the war, it''s the best time to practice.


    After the recovery of the last five elixir, Bai Chen can clearly feel that the spiritual source in his body is saturated again. He is sure that as long as he is given some more time, he will be able to successfully promote his strength!


    He was only three steps away from reincarnation. He cherished every inch of his time, especially the best postwar time.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, white Chen suddenly opened his eyes, a strange black awn, in the depth of his pupil a flash.


    "God, who is it? Why did he arrange me? What''s the purpose?"


    The fists are tightly pinched together. After a long time, Bai Chen shakes his head with a bitter smile. He walks out of bed tired physically and mentally, pulls some numb wrists, and does a simple stretching exercise in the room.


    "Alas, now Chen Xun and Nie Feng have hung up together, but at this time, the people of Shengtian college happened to arrive here, all this is definitely deliberately arranged by someone."


    "But who on earth had to do such a troublesome thing and lead me to make a feud with the Phoenix Temple step by step?"


    "The biggest beneficiary of my feud with the Phoenix Temple must be the Wanchao Pavilion hidden in the Fengyan Dynasty. However, apart from the four deep-rooted forces, only the Lin family, the pharmacists'' Association and the National Teacher''s office are left in the place where the Fengyan Dynasty is powerful."


    "The Lin family There is no possibilities! Grandma, Mengyao and brother Tianyun are all so good. The Lin family can be the first to exclude them! "


    "Guoshifu and the association of pharmacists both have great strength and motivation to join the ranks of the four forces..."


    "Now I''ve got four demons, and the remaining two are in the hands of the Lord and the messenger of the Lord, as Mo Han said before she died. So I should go to the national master''s office again. Maybe the national master or Mo Zhan can know the messenger of the Lord."


    "As for the president of the medicine refiners'' Guild who has never met before, I''ll leave him to explore later. Anyway, I must find them and gather all the demons. Only in this way can I have the strength to fight against the medicine master of Phoenix Temple!"


    A person wanders back and forth in the room, the white Chen''s facial expression is more and more dignified.


    However, when he fell into endless meditation because of these things, the bamboo window, which had been closed all the time, was creaking and making a slight sound.


    There''s a thief?!


    I didn''t expect that in the middle of the night I met a thief. Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed, which was hidden in the shadow behind the bamboo curtain.


    Soon, Bai Chen can hear a slight footstep fall lightly. From this, he can conclude that if the thief is not a female thief, he must have some light body methods.


    As the bamboo window is closed again, the footsteps move slightly. Under the reflection of the moonlight, the trance shadow on the ground is also moving towards the direction of landing


    What an interesting thief! He stole things from me. I won''t kill you!


    With a cold hum in his heart, when the figure is approaching the bamboo curtain and is about to appear, Bai Chen suddenly moves sideways and comes directly behind the thief, covering his mouth with one hand and strangling his neck with the other, which makes the latter scared and struggling.


    However, the white Chen this Le, in an instant in its ear came a woman''s stem pharynx sound.


    "Lie - trough!"


    Bai Chen, who quickly released his hand, two jumps away from the woman. When he saw the little gray cotton padded jacket in front of him, his face suddenly became stiff.


    "Bai Chen! You


    Zhou Qing''er suddenly turns around. Her eyes are full of tears, and her anger stops.


    Did not expect unexpectedly is this wench slip in, white Chen chagrin of a clap forehead, speechless way: "little sister, you break into the man''s room in the middle of the night, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    However, in the face of Bai Chen''s question, Zhou Qing''er doesn''t say a word. Bei''s teeth bite on the pink soft lips, and they can all bite out two faint teeth. It''s conceivable how wronged she is at the moment.


    Woman''s tears are many men''s nightmares, but Bai Chen is not an ordinary man!


    Speechless glanced at her one eye, Bai Chen shook his head, came to the table to sit down, light way: "you also wronged, if I know just slipped in the person is you, I should kick you out directly!"


    "You


    "You what you! You''re right to break into my room? "


    Originally at this time, the woman must have the emotion of crying, and it''s reasonable, but under Bai Chen''s fierce rebuke, Zhou qinger is so ashamed and angry that she doesn''t know how to vent her anger.See her this Shua Shua tears of small face, white Chen more helpless sigh a, this wench oneself do of silly thing, how can blame him?


    And Why is she wearing such a thick and earthy cotton padded jacket, which still gives people a full sense of beauty


    With his eyes looking again, Bai Chen can be more sure that this little girl is 15 or 16 years old. At this age, she has such a temperament. Isn''t she going to bring disaster to the country and the people in the future?


    "What are you looking at! Bad people


    Small hand covers a face to sob, from beginning to end, Bai Chen doesn''t come over to comfort her seriously, or apologize. For such a cold man, Zhou Qing''er always holds a disgusting attitude, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She can''t forget such a guy who is completely opposite to the ideal type.


    "I said, can you stop following me? It''s very annoying!"


    Bai Chen still didn''t give her a good face, but mercilessly admonished her, but, she just didn''t listen to the same, still playing with the vast project of flooding Jinshan.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help frowning and yelling fiercely: "I said, don''t stick to me like a toad, OK?"


    "Wow!" After Bai Chen''s roar, Zhou Qing''er not only didn''t run out in shame and anger, but wanted to cry more and more fiercely and squatted directly on the ground: "you are fierce to me! Your toad looks like me! Woo woo


    Women are water. When women cry, they can instantly gain the mana of flooding Jinshan Temple. Under the little girl''s crying, Bai Chen can''t help her.


    I don''t want this silly girl to get involved, but why does she have to rush up

 Chapter 536

    "Cry, even if you cry to death, I won''t let you follow me!" Bai Chen sighed a tone lightly, turn around indifferently, toward bed to walk.


    For the first time in his life, Zhou qinger was so slighted by a man. Unconvinced, he hammered the bamboo curtain hard and said with a red face: "even if you say so, I will not leave. Anyway, I will follow you!"


    "Er..."


    This girl should not be Are you in love with me?


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was sure that he would never have any special feelings for a little sister who was four or five years younger than himself.


    Because Zhou Qing''er is here, Bai Chen doesn''t take off his clothes. He comes to the bed and lies on his head at will. He soon goes to sleep.


    The next morning.


    Chenhui through the air window into a pale golden light, in the room gradually filled with warmth and vitality, holding the quilt to sleep in Bai Chen, at a moment lazily raised his eyelids, within the line of sight, gradually clear.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at the small face that first reflects into his eyes, Bai Chen simply doesn''t know what to say.


    "This wench, so lie on the bedside to sleep, also not afraid of the cold."


    Knowing that she is not a spirit, Bai Chen sighs helplessly, just thinking of getting up, the pulling force from his wrist makes him a moment.


    "Ah


    At this time, like having a nightmare, Zhou qinger bounced his head. Then he quickly looked at the red rope on his wrist for the first time, and then looked up at Bai Chen. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, and his little face stretched out a smile.


    Unexpectedly this Ni son unexpectedly took red rope to tie oneself and her wrist together, white Chen again speechless three even, finger lightly move, that twines of red rope, be chopped off instantly.


    At will pull off the remnant rope on the wrist, the white Chen didn''t say a word more with her, then straight toward the downstairs to walk.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''er''s face cleared up and quickly followed him.


    All the way down the stairs, came to the first floor, in the counter ordered two dishes and a bowl of rice, white Chen this just came to the window table to sit down.


    The two of them came down together, but as a man, Bai Chen only ordered a portion of rice, which made the shopkeeper and sophomore embarrassed.


    Facing the two people''s curiosity, Zhou Qing''er doesn''t care about the strange look. He takes a ingot of silver from his waist and asks for a bowl of it.


    Holding the delicious rice "bang" in front of Bai Chen''s table, Zhou Qing''er sat down impolitely and said with a silly smile: "hee hee, you don''t want to get rid of me!"


    The vision is apathetic a fall, looking at her that blow bullet can break of small face smile so bright have no time, white Chen still pull a face: "kid, the same words I don''t want to say again two times, roll!"


    "I don''t know!" The chest a Yang, Zhou Qing son more not accept.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking directly at her stubborn appearance, Bai Chen clenched the chopsticks and turned them into sawdust.


    "Boring."


    Will look away from this Ni son body, white Chen comes to the front of the counter directly, will have enough silver to that throw: "check out!"


    Smell speech, the shopkeeper quickly nodded, for this kind of cold face of the river and lake personage, he dare not have half cent disrespect.


    However, when Bai Chen turns around and leaves, Zhou Qing''er, who is following him, spits out his tongue to the shopkeeper: "I didn''t book a room, so I don''t have to go back. Let''s go!"


    After Zhou Qing''er jumped out of the door, the shopkeeper and the little two looked at each other strangely, and they didn''t know what to say.


    It''s very common for men who come to the inn to stay for the night to bring women here. And when they just saw the two people coming down from the upstairs together and sticking together, the shopkeeper could imagine how they would be swaying last night. Let''s go now. The little girl even came to explain that she didn''t book a room?


    What do you mean? Showing off that she has a boyfriend?


    "Alas! Young people today The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed, but unexpectedly, with a bang, he twisted his neck


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the street, the bustling crowd, has long been boiling, the noise, Bai Chen every step out, can hear behind a similar rhythm of footsteps, gently Yingying, like a shadow.


    The corner of his mouth is curved, and Bai Chen suddenly steps on his feet. His body shape is startled by people''s eyes and catapults to the distance along the eaves.


    "Bastard Bai Chen! Stinky white Chen! You can''t get rid of me! "


    Behind the young girl''s roar sound vaguely spreads, let white Chen helplessly close eyes.


    This girl


    ¡­¡­


    The murder of Prince Chen Xun and Nie Feng by Bai Chen spread rapidly in the whole Fengyan Dynasty as expected. In May, when all things were revived, a storm like uproar soon broke out.


    Bai Chen wanted to call himself "the God of death", but people''s ability to listen to the wind and disperse the rain was really powerful. Within two months, he was promoted as the most ferocious and inhuman "God of killing" in the history of Fengyan DynastyFor a moment, the name of "killing God Baichen" resounded throughout the whole country, and even covered every inch of the land of the surrounding countries. For such a demon who takes killing as fun, everyone dares to be angry and dare not speak out.


    For example, in the past, when children were crying at night, the elders had no choice but to threaten these disobedient children with the excuse of "monkey climbing the window to catch crying children".


    But now? They put it another way! When night falls, Baichen, the God of killing, will appear. He will specially catch some crying children, and then peel them and eat them raw. Moreover, the devil has another feature, that is, his eyes are red, and he is afraid of ghosts.


    So, now as long as the name of "kill God Baichen" is mentioned, those children will stop crying in an instant, and then hide in the quilt, just like the cold, shivering all over.


    However, people dare not mention the name, now in a place, it is continuously mentioned, even every time mention the name, followed by a burst of indignant and venomous abuse!


    "Yes! I can''t figure out why I can''t catch Bai Chen. What do people in Shengtian college do to eat? "


    In an elegant room of the National Teacher''s mansion, Mo chop slapped the table heavily. His eyes and heart were full of deep hatred.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man with a shy stomach also looked sad, angry and dull: "chop son, you are the only blood and bone of my father now. The killing God Bai Chen is too dangerous. Even the seven masters in the inner court are not his opponents. You must not rush to find him, do you know?"


    For the national master, his hatred is no less than that of Mo Zhan. After all, his favorite second son died in Bai Chen''s hands. If it wasn''t for Chu junran, who was in the Phoenix Temple, who had been trying every means to stop him, he would have asked the elder to send someone to break Bai Chen''s body!


    [PS: yesterday, I only wrote five chapters because of inspiration Caton. Here I sincerely say sorry to you. Because the manuscript is gone, I will resume six chapters later. Please forgive me. By the way, the author of my friend''s book "the strongest dominating system" is domineering and romantic. Magic autumn has set up an exchange group in the comment area. You are welcome to join us at any time to discuss life together. Finally, thank you for your support and company all the way. The follow-up plot magic autumn will be presented to you in a more wonderful and passionate way! ¡¿

 Chapter 537

    Seeing Mo Zhan''s grief and indignation, the National Master said earnestly: "you are my father''s future and all my father''s support. You must remember not to provoke the devil, do you know?"


    "I see, Dad..."


    Mo Zhan also knows that now he has no qualification to fight with Bai Chen. He sighs helplessly and is no longer rebellious.


    A once shining genius, after meeting Bai Chen, becomes dim, which is also an irrefutable fate


    "Well, dad has gone back. Don''t think so much about it. Have a rest early."


    "Yes."


    He escorted the national master all the way out of the other court. When his figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, mocha secretly winked at a guard who was guarding the court. After understanding, the guard also walked out of the court with a smile on his face.


    In a short time, two young women in very thin gauze were sent to mocha''s room. Now his anger is hard to vent, and he needs to do something to gallop and sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the guoshifu was full of rapid footsteps, and the momentum of stepping disturbed everyone''s dreams.


    As soon as he pushed the door open, Mo Chien, who was wearing his clothes, could not help but scold: "this morning, you are a ghost, you are going to die!"


    "Young master!"


    After hearing the angry rebuke, a guard in a hurry came from outside the hospital and stood up on one knee: "something''s wrong, young master!"


    "What?"


    With a thump in his heart, Mo Jian looked at the guard coldly. A moment later, he dressed himself and walked quickly under his guidance.


    In the front yard of the front gate of the National Palace, countless guards were surrounded with swords. Behind those guards, the housekeepers and maids held each other as if they were scared and trembled.


    Mo cut followed the guard who led the way. Just as he came from a distance, he was scared by the scene in front of him.


    The spacious courtyard in front of the door, from the stone steps to the flower beds, is full of scarlet blood. The blood drops fall from the leaves, emitting a strong smell, which makes many people stiff and nauseous.


    Seeing the appearance of mocha, the people looked at each other as if they were looking forward to the straw.


    Mocha, the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college, plays an important role in the Imperial Palace and even in the eyes of the world, but only he knows best. In front of Bai Chen, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a piece of shit!


    And at the moment, even with the sole of his foot, he can think of who the killer is.


    There are many enemies in the National Teacher''s mansion, but the only one who dares to make such a big noise in the National Teacher''s mansion is the powerful "killing God Baichen"!


    However, the blood everywhere has already caused the panic of the people in the guoshifu. When the guoshifu and the eldest lady appeared in the courtyard, the eldest lady screamed and sat on the ground on the spot.


    "Mother!" "Madame!"


    Seeing this, Mo Zhan and the national teacher helped her up.


    They were just about to comfort her. On the street outside the door, there was a silent, quiet and gloomy ballad. It seemed that several people were singing together, and everyone got goose bumps.


    More than a hundred people in the courtyard looked away along the sound. They saw a group of people in white shroud, carrying a big black coffin, coming straight from the door.


    In front of the black wood carried by the four people, two people in white robes walk slowly with two white paper lamps in their empty eyes. When they walk, the flames inside the white paper lamps emit creepy green light and stagger. If you look closely, you will find that the white paper outside is still dripping with bright red blood. For a moment, people are even more creepy It''s too late.


    With the help of mocha and the national master, the eldest lady forced to swallow her saliva. She took a slow breath. Looking at it again, she was scared out of her wits!


    Because of Because what''s burning in this lamp is not lamp oil, but a head!


    That''s right! Is a head in the burning, emitting a faint green light, the head inside the shape, but also in the haze of the dark sky, mapping on the white paper looming!


    Moreover, when people roll their throats and look carefully, they will see that the eyes of the head inside have already been hollowed out, revealing two big holes, which are very conspicuous!


    Seeing this horrible scene, people felt numb and their feet softened. For a moment, the atmosphere of terror filled the hearts of all the people in guoshifu.


    In the face of everyone''s panic, as the peak of the broken yuan realm, Mo Zhan first came back to himself and yelled at the six people who had come to the yard: "are you sick? If you want to be wild, you don''t want to see where it is!"


    However, in the face of Mo Zhan''s sudden drinking, those people were as if they didn''t hear it. They were all stiff and their eyes were dull.


    At this time, several maids and servants on one side started to cry, and they were shocked. An old housekeeper, sitting on the ground, pointed to those people, and his voice was very sharp: "old master, those people are all servants of our national teacher''s office!""What?"


    When this remark came out, the whole audience was in a dead silence.


    Since he''s a servant of the National Palace, it''s even more impossible to make trouble with the coffin this morning, right?


    Moreover, the appearance of these people was just like losing their souls. They were like walking dead. They couldn''t hear any words they said.


    "Master! This! It''s not haunted, is it The eldest lady tightly clenched the arm of the national master. She felt the fear of death for the first time.


    "Nonsense! There''s no such thing as ghosts and gods in the daytime, you stupid woman who doesn''t know much! "


    The master threw his sleeve robe and threw his wife over. However, as he was about to ask the truth, the six men who swayed slightly in the wind turned their eyelids and their eyes were bleeding.


    "Ah


    Seeing such a terrible scene, even the national teacher was flustered this time. They all died!


    However, how can the dead come here with white light and black wood?


    "Is this really haunted?"


    National Teacher''s voice, extremely sharp into everyone''s ears, ink cut is in all hearts such as ashes, a fierce face, a kick in the mouth of black wood!


    "Bang!"


    Under one foot, the whole black wood burst into wood dust. Inside, a small golden spirit array appeared in front of people, and gradually turned into nothingness.


    Looking at the golden array which gradually became transparent and finally disappeared completely, after a moment, mocha could not help exclaiming: "spirit, spirit array?"

 Chapter 538

    "This is really the ghost of Bai Chen!"


    Knowing that Bai Chen is a double spirit, Mo chop immediately burst out a heart tearing roar: "don''t pretend to be a God or a ghost, you can come out directly!"


    However, with this cry, all the people in guoshifu retracted their necks and stared around in great fear, for fear that Bai Chen would be called out.


    If they come out now, they will surely die!


    In the face of the angry Mocha, the national master forced his heart to tremble and came to him: "don''t scold me, zhaner. Let''s clean up this mess first. It''s a blessing, not a curse, it''s a curse It will come at last


    In fact, Mo Zhan also understands that he shouldn''t provoke Bai Chen at this time, but since the other party has already started, it shows that their lives are all in the hands of the other party.


    Can let him in the heart suffocate is, this white Chen pretends to be a ghost unexpectedly, let them panic uneasy.


    With the end of the black coffin storm, the whole Imperial Palace was shrouded in a dead silence. The imperial master and mocha were hiding at home and did not dare to go out. The eldest lady was alone in the empty room, fidgeting. The people were busy with their work, and they were more worried.


    It has to be said that Bai Chen''s move really made them fall into endless fear.


    As night fell, the palace was quiet.


    Ink cut stood in the hospital, tensed all nerves, carefully looked around every wind and grass, but still could not find a trace.


    After observing for a long time, the moon was still bright. He sneered with disdain: "hum, I don''t think you have the courage to come back to our teacher''s office and act recklessly!"


    After wandering in the courtyard for a moment, he calmed down and suddenly waved to the guards outside the courtyard.


    The guard also understood the cat and ran over.


    "Go and bring me two pretty maids!"


    "Yes."


    "Oh no, I want four! Go


    "Yes..."


    I didn''t expect to be in such a dangerous situation. The young master was still in such a mood. The guard could not help shaking his eyes and quickly walked out.


    Soon, four graceful young maids, led by him, went into Mocha''s room one after another. When the door was closed, mocha put down his wine glass and swept his angry eyes to the four young faces.


    "I''m very interested today. If you serve me well later, I''ll be rewarded!"


    Smell speech, the four girls have a look, the panic on the small face, instantly faded most of the eyes, one by one become particularly wonderful.


    This kind of women, since they are allowed to play with Mo Jian, don''t think much of their reputation. Although they haven''t come out of the cabinet yet, what they do is a rare job when they think that they will get rich rewards afterwards!


    See them one by one small face ruddy emerged each have style of moving smile, ink cut corners of the mouth a grin, sneer: "go, to the bed lying on good!"


    "Yes ~"


    four women took their seats one after another, one by one just like waiting for God''s favor, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    At this time, on the wall of the courtyard, a black figure stands quietly. Its sharp eyes are like the hawk eyes of a nighthawk. It can see everything in the room through the narrow air window.


    "Oh, this ink chopper is so elegant. It seems that I have to add a little more heat..."


    White Chen calm red eyes emerge a smile, the next moment, his figure has been ghostly disappeared on the wall.


    In the house.


    Just as Mocha was ready to undress, he turned into a wild animal and flew up to the four beautiful women. Suddenly, there was a sound of leaves beating against the bamboo window outside the door, which made the five people''s faces changed greatly.


    "Young master, isn''t that killing God coming?"


    "Ah! I don''t want to die yet


    The four women screamed and hugged each other. Because of their fear, they still had beautiful little faces. Now they are all twisted and deformed.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just the wind."


    After all, Mo Jian was a man, and he was also a Spirit Walker, so he didn''t care and continued to wear his belt.


    However, just when he didn''t think so, a fallen leaf slapped on the bamboo window. The rustling sound made him jump three times in a row.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hurry to take out the sword from the bedside, ink cut eyes a cold, pull out the sword, step by step toward the direction of the door gently moved.


    Behind him, the four girls also looked nervously in the distance, for fear that as soon as they opened the door, they would see the legendary murderer!


    They had never seen Bai Chen with their own eyes. They just heard from others that his hands were like geese, his arms were like eagles, his body was like tigers, his back was like bears, his feet were like ostriches, his feet were like cranes, his head was like leopards, his eyes were like apes, he walked like wind, his body was like smoke, his shape was like a black fog, and he moved like rain!


    Under such description, it is hard to imagine what it will be, but these young girls believe in it deeply, and they always have an irreconcilable fear of Bai Chen.But they''re afraid, but they''re not.


    Bang of a fiercely pull the door to open, ink cut just about to move sword, the scene outside, is frighten him instant form spirit all scatter!


    "Here it is


    Mo Zhan was so surprised that he quickly came to the yard with a few flashes. On a tree, the guard who specially brought his maid was hanging on it, and his head was gone now


    "White Chen


    Glare blood red eyes, ink cut quickly jumped on the treetop, hiding between the body and the branches, looking for the full view of the night.


    But everything is so calm


    Looking for a long time, still did not find the target, helpless, ink cut again jumped down the tree, ferocious face, issued a low roar: "Bai Chen, do you have to play like this!"


    With heavy steps, he gradually returned to the room and closed the door. When he turned around, his angry eyes finally showed an almost frenzied fear!


    On the bed in front of him, the four girls were touching their shoulders and cuddling tightly together. However, their heads were gone!


    Inside the room, a hysterical scream finally broke out, and then, Mo Zhan''s figure, which was crawling, rushed out of the door all the way, and then ran quickly to the other court where the national master lived.


    Ordinary people in the face of fear, often choose to escape.


    As a spiritualist, especially a strong man with the name of "heavenly Spirit Walker" like Mocha, he often shows courage different from ordinary people in the face of fear.


    However, under the beheading of Bai Chen, he finally let go of his pride as a Spirit Walker, revealing the ugliest nature of human nature

 Chapter 539

    "Dad, Dad, open the door, Dad! Dad, Dad, Dad


    The sound of knocking on the door, like beating a drum, exploded on the door, so that the two people who were moving in the room almost fell from the bed.


    In a hurry, he put on his clothes. The national master quickly opened the door and said, "what''s the matter, chien''er? What''s the matter? Is Bai Chen here?"


    "Dad, let me in first!"


    Mo Zhan rushed into the room and closed the door. Regardless of the surprised expression of the little maid wrapped in the quilt on the bed, he poured two mouthfuls of herbal tea and panted: "Dad, Bai and Bai Chen are coming!"


    "What?"


    Smell speech, the national teacher suddenly old eye a shake, can''t help but hit a shiver: "you say he came?"


    "Yes


    Hard to slow down a few breath, ink cut more and more gloomy face, will be before the process, dripping description again.


    After listening to his words, the National Teacher''s face was stiff with great fear, and the color of fear in his eyes was even heavier.


    He has lived for most of his life. It''s the first time that he was forced by an enemy. Moreover, the enemy is only a 19-year-old child with no background!


    Up to now, with Bai Chen''s strength, walking between the guoshifu is unimpeded, and he has come twice, and no guard can see him.


    If we say that the previous event triggered the ghost, now, for all the people in the national master''s house, Baichen is more terrible than the ghost!


    Forced to press the fear of the heart, but the palm is still shaking, ink cut heavy thinking, suddenly raised his head, some complaining way: "Dad, I want to say, you''d better tell grandfather, let him send a strong man to solve the white Chen!"


    Hearing this, the national master obviously hesitated, but after a long silence, he still sighed with a murky sigh: "Alas! Originally, I didn''t want to bother your grandfather. After all, he was very tired to help the Phoenix Lord take care of the Phoenix Temple. Besides, Tianfeng always opposed to the Phoenix Temple. Her daughter''s thoughts are well known. But if we go on like this, we will be killed by Bai Chen... "


    "Yes! Besides, Dad, do you think grandfather will agree with Chu junran and Bai Chen? And Tianfeng has such a high prestige in the Phoenix Temple, and there are countless people who like her. I think these people have already hated Bai Chen to the bone! "


    "You''re right! Dad sent someone to write a letter, no! A hundred! I must deliver the letter to your grandfather


    The national master put on his clothes and came to Mo Zha''s body. He touched Mo Zha''s cheek with tears in his eyes and said, "chop son, you''re everything to your father. Don''t think about it any more. Let''s have a good vent here and have a rest early. Dad will arrange to go to your mother''s place to sleep."


    "Well Take care, Dad. "


    Seeing the national master leave, Mo Zhan is quietly relieved. His grandfather is the great elder of the Phoenix Temple, Chu Yuehan! As long as he is willing to help, the white Chen is absolutely ten dead!


    He took back his resentment and set his eyes on the pretty maid on the bed. He rolled his throat and rubbed his palm. In an instant, he turned into a wolf with red eyes and flew over


    ¡­¡­


    After a long night, the stars fly.


    The bright sky, just revealed a touch of transparent fish belly white, outside the National Teacher''s house, the sound of footsteps in a hurry, will wake up the sleeping ink cut from sleep.


    Hearing this disorderly pace, he quickly dressed himself and pushed out the door. There, two guards who had been waiting for a long time turned to look at him. One of them said sharply: "young master, something''s wrong again!"


    "I...!"


    Heart secretly called a suffer, Mo cut quickly toward the direction of the front of the hall.


    As he passed through the crowd of guards, his eyelids jumped again and again.


    On the lintel of the front door of the Imperial Palace, there were three rows of blood stained heads, just as high as lanterns, and he had counted all of them, no more, no less, just a hundred!


    In front of him, the national master came to him full of fear. His old eyes were yellow cocoons: "chop son, the messenger sent by my father They were all killed


    "What


    Ink cut suddenly eyes dull.


    Don''t let them out, and don''t let them find people, this is not set out to slowly play dead them!


    The ink chopper, who lowered his head, faltered backward powerlessly and took two steps back. He exclaimed, "don''t we really have no way?"


    "How about Why don''t we go to the man... "


    "Shh


    Listen to the National Teacher''s words, Mo Zhan quickly raised his head to interrupt his words, and looked around with gloomy eyes. Then he approached the national teacher and said in a low voice: "Dad, just leave this matter to me. Don''t mention that person''s matter in the future, or let the Phoenix Temple know, we will also cause death!"


    "Alas! Well, it''s up to you. "The national master is desperate now. If he can, he really doesn''t want to go to that man for help. After all, he has dealt with him several times, and he knows how dangerous that man is!


    But now he had no choice.


    Under the command of mocha, the two groups of guards came to the door of the mansion and cleaned it up several times, and the old peace was restored.


    However, this kind of tranquility can only be seen coldly on the surface. When we look at it carefully, everyone has a deep fear in these strange events.


    In this atmosphere of absolute fear, people are a little lost. It''s hard to believe that Bai Chen drives all the people in guoshifu crazy.


    This time, the person Mo Zhan arranged was a very humble maid. When he sent the letter to the maid, he hid it in the palm of his sleeve, but he secretly injected a drop of poisonous liquid into the envelope.


    And the poor little maid accepted a jade bracelet with great joy. Then she picked up the envelope, pretended to go to the market to buy vegetables according to his instructions, and went out all the way.


    Even she did not know that when she sent this letter, her life would not be far away.


    Just as the little maid hopped out of the gate of Shifu, in a corner of the street, a young man in black robes, but with a happy smile: "Oh, mocha, mocha, you are finally going to contact the so-called God!"


    Through the conversation with the grandmaster in the tomb of Tianhai, Bai Chen can roughly guess that the so-called Lord of God should be the strong man planted by Wanchao Pavilion in Fengyan Dynasty. As for him, he must be afraid of xuanlao and Fengdian.


    This proves one thing. No matter how strong the God is, he can''t be better than xuanlao!


    As long as the strength does not reach the realm of heaven, Bai Chen has the confidence to deal with it.

 Chapter 540

    Bai Chen deliberately let the little maid out, and then disappeared in the dark place of the street again.


    Put a long line, catch a big fish, as for whether the big fish will bite, bite on the hook and how to catch him, Bai Chen has a very careful plan!


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    For the next three days, the Guoshi mansion was still in dire straits. They either woke up and saw mice, snakes and insects crawling on their beds, or saw three feet of white silk hanging on the top beam. This kind of panic day made the whole Guoshi mansion haggard but helpless.


    Three days later


    On this day, early in the morning, Mo Zhan came out of the room with a relieved smile. He noticed the change in his expression. Bai Chen, who was hidden in the dark, also unconsciously appeared a knowing smile.


    Outside the door of Guoshi mansion, Bai Chen''s arms encircle his chest and lean against the corner of the wall. His eyes seem to be drooping under his hat, but he sweeps in the direction of the mansion door from time to time.


    He is paying close attention to everyone in and out, and he has a hunch that the people of wanchaoge will soon appear!


    I waited patiently until a very luxurious carriage suddenly appeared from the end of the street, and the face under the hat suddenly coagulated.


    "What kind of person, such a big show?"


    Staring at the galloping carriage, Bai Chen frowned even more puzzled because the cloth used for the curtain was the most expensive silk of the whole dynasty.


    According to his conjecture, the people of wanchaoge have always been mysterious and should travel in a low-key way. However, such an eye-catching carriage should not be their style.


    It''s not wanchaoge. Who will it be?


    Just when Bai Chen''s heart is entangled with many doubts, the light wind blows up the curtain of the car, and a pretty little face is also clearly visible in the carriage.


    This woman is not very beautiful, but she is also a rare beauty. She looks young, but she has a sense of cynicism and playfulness. Her big clear eyes and elegant makeup are not compatible with this luxurious carriage.


    The carriage is a carriage inlaid with Phnom Penh. The people sitting in it are free and easy.


    At a young age, she can be so extraordinary that we can see what kind of graceful beauty she will become in the future.


    However, when Bai Chen sees that girl''s appearance clearly, a pair of deep red eyes, is to shrink a fury in an instant.


    Just when the carriage was less than 30 meters away from the gate of the Imperial Palace, a dark shadow suddenly passed by and directly turned into a wisp of black awn, taking the girl out of the carriage.


    But all this, the driver, from the beginning to the end, did not notice


    The guard who didn''t sleep well for several nights in front of the house looked at the chariot driver with a touch of respect when he saw the luxury carriage suddenly stopped.


    The coachman obviously pays great attention to etiquette when he comes to guoshifu. He nods and smiles to the two people at the door. Then he comes to the car and takes out a letter from his arms.


    The guard took the letter and looked at the medallion and a line of big characters on it. His pale and dispirited face instantly showed a touch of irresistible respect: "it turned out that it was the granddaughter of elder Zhou who came to visit. Please wait for a moment. I''ll report to the master now!"


    "Well."


    The coachman nodded with a smile, turned his head and said in a respectful voice to the curtain, "Miss, you can get off."


    ¡­¡­


    The two guards were going to report to the police, but after hearing the words of the coachman, they also gave a little pause.


    After all, the granddaughter of elder Zhou, they also want to see with their own eyes what this young lady of extraordinary origin looks like.


    However, the coachman''s words had been in the world for a long time, but there was no movement in the carriage.


    The coachman could not help but be stunned, and the two guards were in a moment of panic.


    Recently, there are so many things happened in guoshifu that they have a terrible idea that Bai Chen, who is killing people like hemp, has quietly harmed this lady with a good identity!


    "Miss, you can get off." Seeing that there was no movement in the carriage, the coachman said respectfully again.


    However, he still did not wait for the half figure.


    Startled, the coachman quickly stepped on the car, carefully lifted the curtain, and the emptiness inside made him and the two people behind him change greatly.


    "Miss?"


    Just as the coachman left the carriage and looked around with the guards of the Imperial Palace, a man and a woman sat opposite each other at a table in an inn, with different looks in their eyes.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, who is wearing a lotus white dress and full of aura, Bai Chen''s eyebrows wrung out a fury and said sternly: "Zhou Qing''er, are you finished or not? We have nothing to do with each other, do you understand?"


    Hearing his angry words, Zhou Qing''er said with a small face: "what does it mean to have nothing to do with it? You''ve seen people''s bodies, and you still want to deny it?"


    "I was...!"Bai Chen doesn''t know how to fight back, but now it''s the most important stage for him to catch the trail of wanchaoge according to the plan. He really doesn''t have the heart to spend time with this little woman.


    His face pulled out a touch of cold, white Chen indifference way: "you should know, killing people for me is just a matter of casual, you''d better not force me!"


    Originally, he wanted to scare her in this way, so that she could retreat from the chaos. But unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Zhou qinger was not afraid. Instead, he covered her stomach with his little hand and laughed: "ha ha! Kill me? Then you kill it. You kill it. I''ll kill it for you. "


    Said, she straight up to white Chen body, put the snow-white smooth tender jade neck forward so a stretch, white Chen almost didn''t a mouthful of old blood spray out.


    Staring at her playful big eyes and the body posture of the rudiment under the lotus white dress, Bai Chen''s eyes turned and suddenly appeared a touch of ruthlessness: "girl, I''m really not a good person! You''re swinging around in front of me like this. Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now! "


    "Ang...!"


    Hearing this, Zhou qinger''s delicate body was obviously shocked. However, when she raised her eyes and saw Bai Chen''s handsome face, she bit her lip and said, "I Don''t believe it


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Now, time is pressing, and Bai Chen can''t afford to procrastinate any longer. Once he misses the opportunity and doesn''t see the people in the Pantheon Pavilion, it will be more difficult to catch them next time.


    Think of this, white Chen heart a ruthless, suddenly picked up suddenly a quiver of Zhou Qing''er, will she ruthlessly threw on the bed, immediately he two steps and a step, quickly rushed to the past, one hand press her wrist higher than her head, the other hand, began to crazy tear up.


    Although it was tearing, he was just acting, and didn''t pull down at all. However, Zhou qinger''s fierce action made her face pale, and with instinct, she struggled madly: "ah! get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of here! "


    PS: that My friend gave me an opinion, his original words are like this: advertising will not play, you should say that the author of a cute girl, single can tease, exchange new group, 1023426407 you see how many people can add! emmm¡­¡­ Is this a good idea or a bad idea? Online, etc. ¡Æ£¨ ¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||£©¦õ¡¿

 Chapter 541

    Zhou Qing''er, who is struggling wildly, suddenly bites Bai Chen''s arm. He bites like Mao has caught a mouse. He looks cruel and doesn''t let go of what he says.


    Looking directly at the hatred and fear in her eyes, Bai Chen''s calm deep eyes emerge a touch of speechless.


    "Enough biting?"


    Bai Chen has stopped the movement, but Zhou Qing''er bites his arm and shakes his head, indicating that he hasn''t bitten enough.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slowly stretched out two fingers, toward her forehead gently a flick, an invisible force, directly will Zhou qinger play dizzy, eyes are all flickering Venus.


    Take back the arm, looked down at a row of neat teeth, white Chen helpless sigh: "I said, don''t pester me, or next time I will do you!"


    After throwing this sentence, Bai Chen doesn''t care what she''s crying like. The silver light at her feet flashes and her figure disappears in the same place.


    He got out of the inn, galloped all the way over the eaves, and quickly swept away in the direction of guoshifu.


    Now he is not only in trouble with the Phoenix Temple, but also with the hidden Wanchao Pavilion. In such a situation, he can''t let Zhou qinger follow him. After all, the girl doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself.


    "Wanchaoge, I must lift your old nest today!"


    Heart a ruthless, white Chen once again accelerated the speed of galloping.


    However, when he rushed back to the front of the Shifu, the two bloody bodies in front of the courtyard made him look cold.


    No!


    Heart a light tremble, white Chen hurriedly toward the National Teacher mansion rushed in.


    In the Imperial Palace, there are corpses all over the place that have been cut off by the waist. The heads of these people have been destroyed, as if they had been pierced by something. The ground is full of brains and blood. If you don''t judge from the clothes, it''s hard to see whether the dead are male or female.


    It''s crazy to massacre the National Palace!


    You know, the national master is an old minister of the royal family, and he is directly related to the elder protector of the Phoenix Temple!


    Through the long corridor stained with blood, his eyes swept away from the broken innards. Suddenly, the fighting breath in front of him made Bai Chen''s eyes squint.


    Big step!


    Heart a dark read, white Chen instant into a black line, toward the momentum of the source of fast away.


    A farewell garden is surrounded by dead guards. Now the national master is sitting on the ground with his dead wife in his arms. He looks at the two men who collide with each other. His eyes are full of tears.


    In front of him, Mo Zhan, who had already broken his arm, was still struggling desperately. He tried his best to fight with the man in black in front of him, but the gap between them was so big that he couldn''t hurt each other at all.


    "Hua Dounan, you dare to fight against our Shifu. Aren''t you afraid that my grandfather will level you?" Endure the pain from the broken arm, ink cut ferocious face, burst out an angry roar.


    In front of him, Hua Dounan, standing in peace, dances around him with pink petals flying, which is very strange.


    "From the beginning to the end, you are just a piece of chess in the hands of the Lord. If you don''t win, you should discard it. At least you should be glad that when you are discarded, you still have a little value to use."


    "Use Ink cut teeth clench, the blood red in the eyes slightly a coagulation: "you mean, you want to blame Bai Chen?"


    "It''s worthy of being the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college. You really have a little brain. It''s a pity that you are going to die!"


    Hua Dounan sneered. Her dancing fingers suddenly pointed to the direction of the ink chopper. Those flying pink petals instantly crossed a beautiful arc and quickly flew to the direction of the ink chopper.


    See this infinite powder awn in the pupil of the eye quickly enlarge, feel its powerful ink cut, at this moment, finally surged into the crazy desire for survival.


    "Ah


    When Mo Zhan was not willing to die, he threw his fist and roared angrily. Suddenly, a black shadow came rushing in front of him. The moment he stopped him, the palm of his hand rushed out to the petals.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Bang!"


    Infinite petals, in the moment of this hand print, burst into a piece of powder awn, and the flower Dounan behind, is a horizontal movement at the foot, escaped this hand print.


    Four eyes relative, white Chen face slightly appears some strange, and flower Dounan, is lit up like a volcanic eruption of the fury.


    "Bai Chen, how dare you come here!"


    In the face of Hua Dounan gnashing his teeth, Bai Chen spread out his hand at will: "why can''t you come? Besides, don''t you also want to plant the blame on me?"


    "Well! Even so, what can you do! "


    "No, I don''t want to." Bai Chen never cares how much trouble he will add. After all, xuanlao once told him that no matter how much trouble he has, it''s just a sword testing stone for him to experience.


    His eyes turned, and Bai Chen looked at Hua Dounan''s bandaged arms and said curiously, "it''s just that you can survive under my confession death bullet. It''s really beyond my expectation."Smell speech, flower Dounan eyelids a shake, gradually took off the black cape, his whole body, now are wrapped with full bandage, far away, is a terminally ill patient.


    However, although he was covered with bandages, his whole body revealed a very evil smell, which was far more surprising than what he had felt before.


    Hua Dounan slowly stretched out a finger and gently pressed it on his chest to make a groove. Then the groove began to spring again. This strange scene surprised Bai Chen.


    "Bai Chen, my body will become like this now, thanks to you! So, I will make your life worse than death! "


    A violent pink storm suddenly surrounded huadounan. Under this momentum, the sky suddenly rolled with clouds, and a thunder fell down. Under the frightened eyes of several people, it directly fell on huadounan.


    "Spirit array!"


    As the thunder light weakens, there is no one in front of Bai Chen


    Unexpectedly, this bastard has already prepared to use the spirit array of transferring body to escape from here. For this, Bai Chen just calmly smiles and turns around silently.


    Eyes toward the ink cut a fall, the latter see, quickly all over a shake, alert back two steps: "what do you want to do!"


    "Don''t do anything ~"


    Bai Chen takes out the wind sword and immediately carries it on his shoulder. With the momentum of the eight star heaven and earth situation, he comes to mocha step by step.


    "It''s really interesting to meet Hua Dounan here today. He must be the messenger of the LORD God that your second brother said."


    Listen to the "second younger brother" that Bai Chen says, Mo chop''s face is instantly gloomy, and the national teacher on one side leaves his dead wife, runs all the way with soft legs, and protects Mo chop behind: "Bai Chen, don''t hurt my chop son!"


    "Oh?"


    Scornful of low hope one eye, white Chen face smile more strong a few minutes: "I don''t hurt him is impossible, after all this guy can always be looking forward to my death ~ only, if you tell me God is who, I will give you a happy!"

 Chapter 542

    Bai Chen''s words made the national master and Mo Zhan''s soul tremble. That is to say, no matter what, he could not spare them today.


    The National Teacher''s old face is ferocious, glaring at Bai Chen, gnashing teeth way: "since the horizontal and vertical are dead, why should I tell you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking directly at the old fox''s wrinkled face of Hang Seng, Bai Chen disdains to smile after a moment''s silence. He takes two steps and comes directly to him.


    The four eyes looked at each other so close that Bai Chen''s eyes gradually turned into a strange dark red, which sent out a sinister and terrifying meaning. They were so scared that the national master and Mo Zhan almost cried for their parents.


    "Bai, Bai Chen! I warn you, I am the national teacher of the Dynasty and the most appreciated Minister of your majesty today! If you dare to move me, your majesty will order you to be hunted down and killed forever


    Smell speech, white Chen sympathizes to look at him, slowly shake head: "you this fool, really is dying to still don''t know, first don''t say that bullshit emperor is nothing in my eyes, just from my present situation, do you think, I will care about two more people who pursue and kill me?"


    Why is Bai Chen hunted down by people all over the world now? Although he is very strong, he is not strong enough!


    If he had the ability of xuanlao, Fengwang or guidi, he would have taken the concubine of the emperor''s son to the court. Would the emperor dare to move him?


    I didn''t expect that the power of the royal family could not threaten the arrogant son of heaven. My eyes turned, and the National Master said, "compared with the relationship between me and the elder of Phoenix Temple, you know, even if you are not afraid of the royal family, you should be afraid of Phoenix temple! If you make an impulsive choice today, I promise that the Phoenix Temple will send out one of the three Phoenix to deal with you, so that you will die without a place to die! "


    When the National Master said this, he deliberately raised his momentum, pointed a finger at Bai Chen''s nose, and yelled fiercely.


    In the face of the national master''s last struggle, Bai Chen smiles and suddenly reaches out his big hand. Under his frightened eyes, he grabs his finger tightly and makes a little effort


    "Boom!"


    A crisp sound, accompanied by the National Teacher''s howl, a strong pain, directly engulfed his soul, heart to heart, this kind of pain, he simply can''t bear.


    "You dare to hurt my father!"


    Ink cut finally furious, breaking the momentum of the peak of the yuan realm, a punch to Bai Chen''s face.


    The vision falls on the fist that this puts an eye on clearly, white Chen light a smile, the palm suddenly a clench, grasped it in the palm of the hand.


    With a little smile, Bai Chen suddenly clenched his fist. With a howl, Mo Zhan''s fist was squeezed into the shape of a flower, and his skeleton and spiritual pulse were all in the shape of a Mahua.


    So painful, let ink cut face a draw, want to faint in the past, however, at this time, white Chen raise hand is a slap.


    "Pa!"


    Mo Chien, who was about to faint, was awakened by the slap. His recovered consciousness made him feel the pain of tearing his heart more clearly. He immediately covered his fist and cried miserably.


    "Chop, my chop!"


    Seeing that his son was in such pain, the national teacher couldn''t help but help him.


    The more painful they were, the more relaxed the smile on Bai Chen''s face was, and there was even a kind of excitement that was hard to suppress.


    "Bai Chen, I''ll fight with you!"


    The sad and indignant national teacher, unexpectedly how to hurl toward the white Chen to rush to come over, a mortal, no matter how angry again, start to fight, that is such a simple action.


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, looks at the eyes of the national master, and shows a strong sense of killing. He gently probes his palm, and easily grasps the national master''s neck.


    Being pinched by Bai Chen, the national master is just like the chicken entangled by the snake. He can only swallow and can''t even speak.


    "Bai Chen, you don''t!"


    Mo Chien was so shocked that he was about to stop him. He just heard a bang. The head of the national master was tilted under his desperate eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Looking at his father so died in front of him, Mo cut immediately roared like crazy, raised a leg, and then kicked at Bai Chen''s abdomen.


    See, white Chen can''t help a sneer, raise a hand is a record split day palm.


    "Pa!"


    Once again, there was a crisp sound, which suddenly sounded on Mo Chien''s face. He lost his center of gravity and rotated 720 degrees in the air. Finally, he flew out with a spin. He bumped into the courtyard wall and made a split groove.


    With the hand jilted jilt, white Chen helplessly sighed a breath, this split day palm later or less use, this move with more addiction.


    Come to Mo cut body before, Bai Chen just like death overlooking mole ant general, staring at him: "you don''t want to tell me where God is, it doesn''t matter, let''s change a question, in our capital''s South outside suburb 30 miles, there is a small hut, have you ever been?"


    Dragging his dizzy head, Mo Zhan forced to lift it, and his eyes were a little dazed: "do you mean Is that yard full of children''s huts£¡£¡


    "It''s you


    White Chen complexion big change, anger of cut Mo to carry up.


    When the time of death was approaching, the venomous resentment in mocha''s eyes deepened a little, and he laughed out: "ha ha ha, those children are really in my eyes, especially a little loach named heiwazi, who has broken an arm and wants to protect the sick little girl lying on the bed. He should die in the cradle because of such a stupid and arrogant little fart In order not to grow up and become a nuisance to others


    Ink cut crazy roar, this tone, like in front of people, full of fire burning.


    "You Scum


    Boom!


    As Bai Chen angrily swings his right fist and blows hard, the Mo chop that laughs half is smashed, and the plasma is sprayed on the wall and gradually falls.


    Looking down at the headless corpse mercilessly, Bai Chen gradually calms down his anger and says happily: "fat man, I have done what I promised you..."


    He once said that he wanted to take this tone for Guo pangzi and flatten guoshifu. Now, although he fell into the trap of God, he didn''t care at all.


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen looked into the sky and laughed coldly: "Mo Zhan, do you think I can''t find him if you don''t tell me who the God is? If I were him, after Hua Dounan left, I would hide my breath and stay in the distance to see what the so-called killing God Bai Chen would do to the national master! "


    Eyes suddenly a coagulation, white Chen suddenly a roar, a force of soul as vast as the sea, instantly from its body inside and outside.


    All of a sudden, the power of the soul of the ancient dragon soul covered the whole capital in an instant, and all the breath appeared in his perception. Among these breath, there was a deliberately hidden breath, which was very terrible and powerful!


    Moreover, the distance from him is only less than 100 meters!

 Chapter 543

    After feeling the unprecedented power, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the silver light at his feet flashed, and he quickly swept away the powerful breath of terror.


    After feeling the power of the ancient dragon soul, the breath also began to move to the distance at a high speed.


    Know each other''s speed will be higher than their own, but now it''s not easy to find the hidden behind the scenes in the dark, how can Bai Chen easily miss the chance to see his true face.


    Big step! Big step! Big step! Big step!


    Heart a series of dark thoughts, white Chen''s figure with space flicker general, a few blink of an eye, rushed to a cliff outside the capital.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, he stops the person who has a terrible breath. Bai Chen gasps fiercely. Obviously, he has a huge consumption.


    When Bai Chen, who turns around silently, sees the easygoing young man in blue and white robes, his eyes are suddenly shocked: "Nangong Liucheng?! You are God


    In the face of Bai Chen''s shock, Nangong Liucheng takes a deep breath, and no longer has the disguise of the past: "Bai Chen, what do you come here to do?"


    "For what?"


    Bai Chen calmed down the turbulence of Lingyuan, and his face was as gloomy as cold iron: "I ask you, from the barbaric country to attacking tombstone villa, from robbing seven yellow glaze, to opening the tomb of heaven and sea, I have been framed and wronged all the way, is it because of you?"


    Nangong Liucheng eyes show a smile, calm way: "smart."


    "It''s really you..."


    When Bai Chen raised his face again, his eyes had turned dark red: "I''ll ask you again, sister Muwan, did you kill her?"


    "Ah, are you talking about the two little girls of dusk Youlian ~"


    after listening to Nangong Liucheng''s frivolous words, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of anger: "I ask you again, my teacher, Shu Kexin, is it your arrangement to be besieged by the four elders carried by the medicine master of Phoenix Temple?"


    The cliff is high and windy. Under the blue and white robes, Nangong Liucheng stands quietly. Facing the last question of Bai Chen, he nods his head in admiration.


    "Asshole!"


    To get now, Bai Chen finally completely furious, hidden in the hands of the black flame, with a flick, is turned into a black line, with extremely terrible power, to Nangong Liucheng head-on fly.


    In the face of this sudden terrible flame, Nangong Liucheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his palms lifted slightly. The space in front of him was instantly distorted, and the black flame with amazing power was gradually suppressed into nothingness in the tearing space.


    "That''s it!"


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Liucheng can use heaven and earth''s spiritual power, and Bai Chen can''t help wring a dignified expression in his eyebrows.


    "Bai Chen..."


    "I know you hate me, but do you know what I''ve done all the time is for you?" Nangong Liucheng suddenly said


    "Fart you!"


    Bai Chen is furious, and the spirit power of eight stars in heaven and earth is jumping on his body.


    "Do you know that when I passed Yancheng by accident and saw you become a spiritual master after three thunder robberies, I was sure that your future achievements would be extraordinary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Liucheng''s words, let Bai Chen tiny a foot, he never thought, he unexpectedly so early by this guy to stare at.


    Nangong Liucheng, who turned his back and looked at the endless mountains outside the cliff in the wind, couldn''t help sighing: "although I don''t understand why there was only the first spirit state in the spirit state at that time and at that age, you are just like taking some secret medicine. In the short time that I paid attention to you, the realm has been rapidly improved. In order to cultivate you better, I even waste my time to arrange a small clan to help you get rid of the worries you shouldn''t have. "


    "Worry about the future?"


    Bai Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled. After thinking for a moment, his face became more gloomy: "is it true that Bai family is you..."


    "Yes! If you want to be a strong man, you can''t have any worries. You will gradually understand this truth in the future. "


    "I understand your ancestors!"


    As soon as Bai Chen stepped on his feet, he held the wind sword and rushed directly to Nangong Liucheng. On the wind sword, strange black flames had already sprung up, making the clouds outside the cliff thinner.


    In the face of this extremely terrible black flame, Nangong Liucheng was surprised again. He lifted it lightly and suddenly dropped an invisible force between heaven and earth. He pressed Baichen to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Under the pressure of this terror, Bai Chen finds that the chaotic Saint inflammation in his body is gradually sleeping!


    Just a God, no matter how strong his strength is, it is impossible to suppress the power of chaos Shengyan. It can only be said that Bai Chen''s strength is still too weak. In the face of absolute power gap, his chaos Shengyan simply can not play its due power.


    With the pace of a turn, Nangong Liucheng turned again, cold eyes only white Chen''s shadow: "you ah, why don''t you understand my pains?"Now completely suppressed by his power, Bai Chen doesn''t tremble and fear because he has no power to fight back. On the contrary, his eyes are as calm as a lake and standing as a bell: "Nangong Liucheng, you are the sub cabinet leader of Wanchao Pavilion in Fengyan dynasty!"


    If this words change for others to say, Nangong Liucheng will be very surprised, but from Bai Chen, he doesn''t feel strange.


    After all, the old ghost in the tomb of Tianhai had a grudge against the former owner of Wanchao Pavilion of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Nodding silently again, Nangong Liucheng suddenly looked at Baichen curiously: "I said, what is your black flame?"


    Seeing this strange black flame from the beginning, Nangong Liucheng was full of curiosity. However, he looked through the ancient books and searched all the materials of Fengyan Dynasty, but he couldn''t find out what the flame was.


    Although he can''t tell the origin of the flame, he can also be sure that the black flame must have a very long and terrible inheritance by instinct!


    For his question, Bai Chen doesn''t move at all. He always keeps a calm smile and doesn''t want to answer anything at all.


    "Alas! All right With a sigh, Nangong Liucheng didn''t expect to know the answer from him anyway. As soon as he turned his eyes, he was speechless: "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, you are the one I chose. I sent you the inheritance of the tomb of heaven and sea and gave you such good conditions for trial. That''s because I believe you are qualified to grow up. But I don''t understand why you are so smart at ordinary times and make such a decision today What''s wrong with you? "


    As if lecturing, Nangong Liucheng continued to say harshly: "I know that I have done too many things, which is unbearable to you, but you should learn to measure your strength clearly. In the future, you must not be dazzled by your shrewd mind because of anger. If it were not for me this time, would you still have vitality if you were someone else?"


    Listening to Nangong Liucheng''s sermon, Bai Chen shakes his neck a little and says: "Nangong Liucheng, Nangong Liucheng, since you know me so well, how can you think that I''m unprepared and run after you alone?"


    "Well


    As soon as his eyelids were raised, Nangong Liucheng frowned curiously, and there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth. Five extremely powerful figures, just like the gods coming down to earth, suddenly pulled away the clouds from the sky and came down in anger!

 Chapter 544

    With the fall of the five blue and white shadows, on the cliff, the strong wind is rolling and the clouds are changing color. The invisible pressure that envelops Bai Chen''s whole body is also quietly dissipated under the collision of the five powerful breath.


    Gazing at the fallen five, Nangong Liucheng''s lips moved slightly, and his calm eyes showed a rare wave: "teacher, sword master, Gu Lu, Tianji guest, Su Yunqing I didn''t expect that the famous master of the inner courtyard would gather here today for my younger generation No, it shouldn''t be said to be a gathering. After all, Nie Feng, who died in my hands, and the strongest Shu Kexin, are not here. "


    "Villain! You killed younger martial brother Nie Feng


    Hearing Nangong Liucheng''s words, the most powerful Taoist among the five immediately burst out an angry roar, which shook the sky and made heaven and earth split.


    Looking up at the imposing Taoist master, Nangong Liucheng could not help sighing: "teacher, your temper is still so big, which makes me very sad."


    "Presumptuous! I don''t have a disciple like you. Let''s die! "


    The Taoist master''s hands shake together and seal quickly, and the vast breath in his body rises like a long river.


    The terrible and frightening smell made his body soar into the air quickly. The white light around him kept shining and whirling. His power rushed out like the flood of breaking the dike. At the next moment, his eyes coagulated, his fingerprints changed, and he hit the world with a bang!


    However, Nangong Liuli, who was under the palm print, was so bright and brilliant that it didn''t have the slightest fear. It was like a fairy King coming to the world. The flame from his eyes was burning.


    "Boom!"


    As nangongliu city gradually raised its hand and shot upward, the two forces were like floods and rivers. The fierce collision was like Mars hitting the earth. With devastating waves, they rushed out of the sky in an instant.


    In this magnificent roar, the Taoist priest, as a seven star reincarnation realm, turned pale with a mouthful of blood. Looking back at Nangong Liucheng, he was unharmed!


    Master Tao is second only to master Shu Kexin in the inner court. His realm is as good as that of Pang Yuan, the medicine master of Phoenix Temple. However, his strength can''t shake Nangong Liucheng!


    With one move, the rest of the master''s face changed greatly, and Bai Chen''s eyes were more dignified. He came to the other side and began to face the sky with both hands, keeping a posture of storing strength.


    Although Wannian Guiyi is his strongest card at present, that move needs him to be in the best condition to perform reluctantly. Now he has consumed a lot of spiritual power because of his explosive pursuit, so he can only place all his hopes on the last repentant Lotus!


    "Jian Zi Jue! You long


    The sword master, who has been silent all the time, suddenly has a frozen eyebrow and takes off. With the seal of his sword, seven sharp flying swords of different colors suddenly take shape in the air. The resulting pressure makes the whole cliff have a faint sign of collapse.


    "Endless sky!" "The setting sun


    There were two more roars, and tianqike and Su Yunqing were shining like the sun and the bright moon, which lit up the whole mountain in an instant. Although the momentum was calm, it gave people an extremely strange atmosphere in the calm.


    "Cover the sky! Smart fist


    Behind them, Gu fan, the master of the medicine making hall, didn''t have the same gorgeous moves as them, but when she simply and rudely blew out the fist, the world suddenly trembled, and the space in front of her body burst out a faint ripple.


    In the face of this magnificent feat, Nangong Liucheng stood quietly, not moved at all. His palm gently crossed a gorgeous arc in front of him, and then a black barrier enveloped him completely.


    The appearance of the black barrier made Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink. This kind of defense skill didn''t exist in the southern area of Fengyan king!


    Is it really from the mainland


    With a cold hum in his heart, Bai Chen continues to hold the posture of condensing the resentment of heaven and earth. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, the anger and resentment generated by the five masters in the inner courtyard are already surging, which makes the confession death bullet he condenses this time dozens of times larger than usual!


    Boom!


    The whole world was suddenly shocked.


    The mountains and the earth are falling apart.


    The spray produced by innumerable spiritual aftershocks scattered to the sky on the broken cliff, making the rolling clouds in the sky gradually take on the color of white and red.


    Under such a gorgeous scene, the destructive force of terror swept the whole panoramic space. Everyone was pale, and the black light wall, under the impact of these powerful waves, did not appear the slightest crack, just held on!


    "How can it be!"


    Looking at Nangong Liucheng''s calm face in the black ball, he looked around at the crowd like a playwright, which made the five masters look extremely cold.


    "Villain, return my younger martial brother''s life!"


    A roar, from the mouth of the Taoist master who gradually recovered his breath, rang out. Under the long agitation of the roar, Nangong Liucheng''s eyes gradually showed a different light.The anger of betraying the clan, the humiliation of the clan and the hatred of the same clan have made the five masters furious like a volcanic eruption. When they all fell together at the same time, they all gathered on Nangong Liucheng with their eyes full of evil, and all of them burst out in the sky.


    "Auxiliary position, Gu Lu!"


    "Control position, Su Yunqing!"


    "Array eye position, Tianji guest."


    "Defense position, sword master!"


    "Attack position, Taoist master!"


    "The great array of blue clouds and dark sky, Qi!"


    The five roars suddenly spread between heaven and earth. Immediately, under the wave of a terrible spiritual power, the golden light quickly spread out. In the blink of an eye, it covered the endless territory and rivers.


    Under the golden array which covers an extremely exaggerated area, Bai Chen can''t help but show his eyes a touch of horror.


    At the beginning, he and his companions used the so-called "Qingyun Xuantian array" more than once. Although this array was created by xuanlao himself, and called it the treasure of Shengtian college, the blessing caused by this array could not get into Baichen''s eyes.


    But now, after being used by the five masters in the inner courtyard, I didn''t expect that this big array would be so terrible. Their breath has obviously risen many levels. Even in the face of the strong in Xinghai realm, they all have the power of World War I!


    "Nangong Liucheng, take your life!"


    As soon as Su Yunqing''s eyes turned, he was very excited. A huge wave suddenly rose from the mountain stream. In the twinkling of an eye, he rose hundreds of feet high. With the smell of destruction, he patted the direction of Nangong Liucheng fiercely!

 Chapter 545

    In the face of the surging waves, Nangong Liucheng gradually removed its black barrier, and immediately found a small mirror with an ancient and exquisite shape in his arms, waving it.


    Poof!


    Under his wave, the huge water wave broke away. At last, the angry wave crossed both sides of him and broke the rocks below, but it did not pose any threat to him.


    However, at this time, he picked up the mirror and gave the familiar figure a smile. His feet were light and sticky, and his body was like a virtual shadow. He turned around and raised his hand, then he and the Taoist priest''s palms roared together.


    The force of their collision made the earth under their feet break and collapse in an instant. With the force of Nangong Liucheng, the Taoist priest vomited blood and was shaken back in the void.


    After the blessing of Qingyun Xuantian array, the Taoist priest is still not the opponent of Nangong Liucheng. This young and calm guy gives the fifth master an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    At the beginning, when he was practicing together with xuanlao, Nie Feng, a lonely man, always liked to hide and study some secret skills, and the five of them often used Qingyun Xuantian array to fight against shukexin, the number one in the list of heavenly spirits.


    However, when they are facing such a young Nangong Liucheng, the young man gives them more pressure than Shu Kexin.


    "This guy is not simple." A moment later, the Taoist finally uttered a sigh.


    After hearing the speech, the rest of the people also agreed.


    Shu Kexin has been recognized as the strongest one in the samsara world. Since Nangong Liucheng has been able to give them so much pressure, its strength has never been shown directly, but it is absolutely above the samsara world!


    In the face of Nangong Liucheng, the five masters are still in a state of being suppressed. Aware of their disorder, Bai Chen finally opens his feet slightly and lights up a strange black light in his eyes.


    Poof Hoo!


    A black flame with extremely terrible temperature suddenly spurted out from Bai Chen''s body. In the blink of an eye, it rushed straight up to the sky with endless heat wave of gold and stone.


    All the five masters were shocked by the sudden change. They didn''t expect that Bai Chen, who was already a terrible player, still had such a powerful thing hidden behind him.


    Bai Chen had already sent the letter to the immortal Hall of Shengtian college with a cloud arrow long before he was in trouble with guoshifu. In order to find out the real murderer of Nie Feng, the master of the college had been in a state of unease and doubt and endured it silently.


    Now they feel the power of Bai Chen''s soul, and they rush here for the first time. When they silently sigh for Bai Chen''s strategic ability, Bai Chen''s black flame once again changes the height of people''s fear.


    At this time, someone should open a gap for the masters and win them a moment''s chance. Bai Chen, who had expected this situation for a long time, stepped aside and began to repent of the death bomb when they started.


    As the black flame soared into the sky, the big black giant ball, which had been hidden above the clouds, suddenly absorbed the black flame and gradually changed its state. It turned out that it was blooming like a lotus.


    After the formation of the black fire lotus, it dropped rapidly and made a cut in the rolling clouds.


    Seeing this terrible black fire lotus, everyone''s face changed.


    This kind of momentum, this kind of power, is a child who only has eight stars in heaven and earth. Who can believe it?


    Looking up at the Black Lotus gradually descending from the sky, Gu Lu had a beautiful look: "this I''m afraid the level of this spirit skill has reached the level of heaven level? "


    When she said this, she also said it with a guessing attitude. After all, the heaven level is advanced. I''m afraid that apart from the Phoenix Temple, which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, even xuanlao may not be able to bring it out!


    "Repentant ghost Lotus! Go


    White Chen suddenly a burst to drink, horror of black fire lotus, instant into a thick black line, from high above quickly to the direction of Nangong flow city, angrily down.


    At the same time, the five figures also rushed to him with extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation and Huolian.


    Nangong Liucheng, which is completely surrounded by the terrible fire lotus and the five masters fighting for their lives, looks at the sweating white Chen with deep calm eyes. Unexpectedly, his eyes show a happy smile.


    With its line of sight collide, white Chen can''t help a tiny frown, this guy why so confident?


    Under such an attack, even if the White Emperor and the underworld are immortal, they have to peel off their skin. But under such a powerful joint attack, Nangong Liucheng is smiling at himself?


    He''s laughing?!


    Just when Bai Chen is puzzled, Nangong Liucheng suddenly smiles. One hand condenses ten thousand winds and pushes Huolian from the sky. The other hand, holding the simple little mirror, turns.


    "Water moon "Mirror flower."


    At this moment, the little mirror, just like gaining vitality, turned rapidly in the palm of his hand, and his other hand also bumped against the flying fire lotus."Boom!"


    The whole void erupted with ripples, which made countless small cracks spread in the space. Under the full attack of Nangong Liucheng, the seemingly fierce black fire lotus was directly scattered into a piece of black dust, which drifted away with the wind.


    At this time, the palm wind of the Taoist priest and the long sword of the sword Buddha were also facing the fierce storm. They pounded Nangong Liucheng''s chest, smashed his back with one hand, and pierced his heart with one sword. Nangong Liucheng''s eyes suddenly protruded. Most of his body was smashed in an instant, and he fell down from the sky.


    The sword master who stepped on the void looked down at the miserable figure who fell to the ground and fell out of a deep pit. He disdained to hum coldly. When he threw the sword, the blood drops fell against the wind.


    He looked at the crowd, and there was an intoxicating smile on their pale faces.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes show a touch of sadness, looking at Gu Lu and Tianji guest. His tired eyes show a touch of sadness and comfort.


    Killing one''s own disciple is undoubtedly the most painful experience for a teacher. It''s a happy thing to be able to avenge one''s younger martial brother and get rid of this evil in the world.


    However, all this is due to Bai Chen, who helped them make Nangong Liucheng show her instant flaws!


    The Taoist gradually turned around, and his old eyes happily gave Bai Chen a faint smile: "Bai Chen, you are xuanlao''s disciple, so you should be our younger martial brother. This time, thanks to you."


    "You You... "


    White Chen eyelid fierce quiver, red Mou agitation of Zheng Zheng stare at that one by one facial expression gratified person, after a moment, finally resist the heart of shock, a big roar: "what are you doing on earth!"


    "What?"


    People doubt, don''t understand why this white Chen is so angry, however, when they look down to the body, the blank face, is instant ossification.


    In that pit, the person lying is not Nangong Liucheng, but their younger martial sister, Gu Lu!


    Now, Gu Lu, whose internal organs have been broken, has gathered his only sight on the stiff face of Tianji guest with the mist in his eyes. His red lips are moving, and he doesn''t make a sound. This sentence, however, rings in Tianji guest''s heart.


    Elder martial brother, I''m afraid I won''t marry you in my life. Please Be sure to


    Save elder martial sister Shu

 Chapter 546

    I was born in the border of the girl, short hair, thin, but I am very strong, even though my family died, I still alone, through thousands of miles, came to the world''s envy, the Pharmacists Association.


    Why did I come all the way here?


    There is only one reason! That is


    I must become the most powerful medicine master of Fengyan dynasty!


    My name is Gu Lu!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ancient pagoda of Zhuang Su, a little girl with small feet struggled desperately under the obstruction of a guard with big arms and round waist, shouting: "you let me in, let me in quickly, I really want to be a pharmacist!"


    The little girl was young, and her voice was so tender that she made the guard laugh: "ha ha, you child, do you know what a pharmacist is? Go home quickly. "


    Smell speech, small Gu Lu obviously not happy, small hand holding the mouth of the bag, the big sack on the back to the body a throw: "how don''t know! You see, there are a lot of herbs here, which I collected all the way from the border to Youzhou Why, why


    Without waiting for the little girl to finish speaking, the guard was obviously impatient and directly carried her. A few steps ahead, she was thrown into the street.


    "Where do you think this is, little boy? Go home and find your mother to change her diapers!"


    He patted the dirt on his hands at random, and the guard didn''t want to see the dirty little girl any more. He turned and left indifferently.


    Sitting on the ground, little Gu Lu''s big smart eyes are surrounded by the misty unwilling: "why! You don''t allow me to enter the herbal medicine of my dish before you see it. You will make the pharmacist guild miss a genius who has the unprecedented talent of refining medicine! Do you know? "


    Listening to the young roar coming from behind, the guard was almost ready to laugh and cry. He shook his head helplessly and went back to the front of the tower again, just like the door god standing solemnly.


    I didn''t expect that the world''s rumored Association of pharmacists was such a cold place. Little Gu Lu twitched his nose twice, and even cried in the street.


    However, at this time, a little older than her youth, beautiful, upright, but from her side, stun in place.


    Curiously looking at Xiaogu''s crying, the boy frowned and said, "little sister, what''s the matter with you? Do you need help?"


    Said, the youth then extended that slender clean palm toward her.


    Looking down at the white and delicate palm, and then looking up at this not so handsome but very warm face, for a moment, Xiao Gu Lu''s face turned red quickly and his heart beat like a drum.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rickety carriage, they sat side by side. As the wheels rolled, their bodies would swing to the left and right with the rhythm, and their shoulders would touch each other from time to time.


    "Brother tianqike, no one has ever told you that your name is strange?"


    "Well, yes, but the name was given to me by the teacher, so I don''t want to change it all the time."


    "Well So, is the holy heaven college really that powerful? "


    "Of course! I tell you, my teacher is the strongest in the world. "


    "Really? Hee hee, that''s good. I believe in you, and I want to worship your teacher as my master! "


    "Poof!"


    Tianqike couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, little Gu Lu pursed his lips slightly. The next moment, he reached for his armpit directly, and then squeezed


    "Ah! Okay, okay, I''m not laughing, I''m not laughing! "


    All of a sudden, the door rang the scream of Tianji guest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Gu, I didn''t mean to hit you. Our college has been established for more than 600 years, but there are only five students in the inner courtyard, including me..."


    "You look down on me! Brother tianjike, you wait in the inner yard for me, and I will go to you! "


    "Well, good..."


    "What''s your tone? Believe it or not, I''ll pinch you!"


    "Oh, no, that really hurt my body. Please forgive me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    Tianji guest just came out of Tongtian tower. After several days of practice, he was very tired.


    Is preparing to go back to the dormitory heartless sleep, who suddenly a palm wind, unexpectedly from his back suddenly appeared.


    Feeling this quick but not fierce palm wind, tianqike moves to the right helplessly, and then he easily hides. And he blocks the attacker in his arms.


    "I said, younger martial brother Nie Feng, even if you sneak attack several times, you won''t succeed It''s a success. "


    Words just spit out general, Tianji guest''s eyes, instant dull.


    What fell into his eyes was not Nie Feng, who often attacked him, but a woman who was vigorous and charming.The woman was held in his arms by tianqike. After leaning against him, she didn''t have the slightest anger. Instead, she looked at his eyes with a smile, and then blinked.


    "You, you are..."


    "Hee hee, elder martial brother Tianji, long time no see!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as they were looking at each other, there was a clear and violent sound like thunder in the distance.


    After hearing the sound, the tianqike quickly pushed Gu Lu away and said to the woman in awe: "sister Shu, here you are."


    His eyes fell on the woman with a tight face, and Gu Zhen twisted his eyebrows: "you are the number one in the inner court''s list of heavenly spirits. Are you comfortable?"


    "You should call me Elder martial sister


    Speaking of the last two words, Shu Kexin deliberately raised his chest and burst out a deafening roar.


    In this roar, Gu Xun''s face changed greatly, and he quickly covered his ears and landed on the ground. He did not dare to make any more mistakes.


    This is the first time we met. Shu Kexin left an extremely powerful and even overwhelming impression on Gu. Of course, when Shu Kexin left angrily, she was hung upside down on the tree for seven days because she whispered "Tigress"


    In the following days, Gu Xun and the other five people followed xuanlao to practice together. As the youngest younger martial sister, she was not only accomplished in medicine making, but also had great talent in cultivation.


    Tianqike often gives her some tips on her psychic skills, but when she encounters a bottleneck, the person who can help her get through the bottleneck is only a cool and comfortable face.


    As for Shu Kexin, she respects her from the bottom of her heart. She not only calls her elder martial sister, but also treats her as her elder sister.


    However, when she learned that Shu Kexin and tianqike were in love with each other, everything completely changed the taste in her next straw house planning


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in the white pit, Gu Lu subconsciously touched the internal organs that had been smashed. She knew that although she had just taken the six pills to save her life, she would not be able to return to life now.


    Staring at the soft and mature face above the air, her beautiful eyes gradually moistened and moved with her lips. Finally, she was unwilling to swallow her last breath.


    Elder martial brother Tianji, you must Save Shu Kexin!

 Chapter 547

    In desperation, she shed unwilling tears. At the moment when Gu Lu died, her palm slowly spread out, and a small white jade bottle also rolled down to the ground.


    At this moment, the three angry breath, instant straight into the sky, in addition to Tianji guest eyes empty step by step to Gu, the other three figures have already rushed to the direction of Nangong Liucheng.


    The death of Gu Lu declares the breaking of the Qingyun Xuantian array. Without the blessing of the spirit array, the Taoist, the sword and Su Yunqing are not the opponents of Nangong Liucheng at all.


    When tianqike came to Gu He, he lowered his head and picked up the jade bottle that had fallen on the ground. He opened the bottle and smelled it. The sadness in his eyes was even more heartbreaking.


    Bai Chen at the moment is engrossed in staring at the sky, he can discover, this south palace flow city has not used real strength all the time.


    In the face of the master in the inner court, he was so easy to face. It is conceivable that his strength has reached what level!


    What''s more, the little mirror in this guy''s hand is also quite strange. Since he took out this thing, the Taoist priest often attacked the air, or hurt each other accidentally. It seems that they all fell into the so-called "mirage".


    Only Bai Chen can see every move of Nangong Liucheng clearly from beginning to end, because his chaotic ghost pupil is the killer of all illusions in the world!


    "Bang!"


    But how long ago, Nangong Liucheng had already knocked Su Yunqing upside down into the valley. Soon, the Taoist and sword masters also fell like meteors.


    I lost.


    Five masters in inner courtyard, lost


    The palm is clenching wind divine sword, white Chen double eyes is full of dignified, dead stare at the figure that does not harm, dark hide the black flame between the sleeve robe.


    Nangong Liucheng stood on the top of the sky and closed the bangs behind him. Then he looked at Baichen and Tianji with some helplessness and said faintly, "I didn''t mean to do this, but you don''t think you can do it yourself. No wonder I ~"


    "hum..."


    Bai Chen coldly smile, both hands tightly clenched wind god sword, pupil with dignified, also more fierce.


    See white Chen such of start a hand type, the sky machine guest brow a wrinkly, quickly flash to his side, the palm presses toward his shoulder, interrupted him.


    "Teacher Tianji..."


    "Bai Chen, don''t do stupid things. He''s not the one you and I can deal with." Tianji guest shook his head at Bai Chen with a dignified look, and then sent the jade bottle forward: "this is the six grade pill qinghunxuxue pill refined by Gu Lu, which has a good control effect on elder martial sister Shu''s anger. She was still holding the bottle before she died. Do you understand the meaning?"


    Staring at the deep and clear eyes of Tianji guest, Bai Chen asked softly: "you Just trust me? "


    "Ha ha ha, you are the one selected by the teacher and become my younger martial brother. How can I not believe the teacher''s eyes?"


    "But Shu Kexin is my teacher, and Mr. Xuan is also my teacher. According to the seniority, I should call you Shibo and Mr. Xuan Shizu, right?"


    Unexpectedly, although Bai Chen is arrogant, he still knows the etiquette of the teacher. Tianji nods his head in admiration: "sister Shu has really cultivated a good disciple!"


    In fact, for this change of Bai Chen, Su Yunqing, the master of the etiquette hall, and Lin Tianhao in the past also met with it.


    When Su Yunqing entered Shengtian college, she was worshipped by the Taoist priest, so she should call the Taoist priest the master. But when she became a disciple of xuanlao, she became a brother and sister with the Taoist priest according to the rules of the college.


    Lin Tianhao joined Shu Kexin and finally recognized Shu Kexin as her elder martial sister.


    These rules are set by xuanlao, so even a genius like Lin Tianhao doesn''t dare to make Yue. However, Bai Chen now wants to break the rules. Although tianqike doesn''t agree, he still looks up to the younger martial brother in his heart.


    "Bai Chen, the teacher wants us to call you younger martial brother, so we have to call you that. It''s up to you whether you think of Shu as elder martial sister or teacher in the future. However, the teacher is closed because of the bottleneck of cultivation. I don''t know when he will come out, so it''s up to you to rescue Shu from the Phoenix Temple."


    "Shizu, didn''t he say that he would come out after one year''s closure?"


    "Shh The Tianji guest glanced at Nangong Liucheng, who was lying on his back in the air, and said in a low voice, "this is just the news that we deliberately spread. As for what the teacher is going to do, maybe one year, maybe ten years, or even a hundred years."


    "What Bai Chen''s eyes stare. No wonder teacher Shu Kexin has been captured by the Phoenix Temple for so long. Shengtian college doesn''t move at all. It turns out that they can''t shake the Phoenix Temple.


    "So, if you want to successfully open the demon heart cave, I''ll listen to the teacher..." Tianqike suddenly raised his eyebrow and came to Baichen''s ear: "it''s said that the spirit of a monster is sealed in the demon''s heart blood cave. Its essence blood has a special ability from the mainland!"


    "Special abilities?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed."Well, it''s not clear what exactly it is, but I heard the teacher say that as long as we get its mysterious power, we will get the supreme potential!"


    "Supreme Potential? Shouldn''t it be strength? "


    For Bai Chen''s doubts, Tianji guest also shook his head, he also didn''t understand what xuanlao''s words meant.


    "I say you ~"


    !!


    At this time, the sky suddenly rang out a voice of impatience, white Chen and Tianji guest eyes a Ling, all angry look away.


    Nangong Liucheng looked at himself in the mirror and said, "don''t you want to open the demon''s heart cave, with such a low voice?"


    "How could he know about yaoxinxue cave?" Tianqike''s face immediately changed.


    However, Bai Chen is a light smile: "this person is called Lord of God, according to my investigation, he is afraid to be the new leader of Wanchao sub Pavilion in our southern region!"


    "How could that be?"


    For the shock of Tianji guest, Nangong Liucheng doesn''t answer, his eyes always fall on Baichen.


    "Why, are you fascinated by my good looks? It''s a pity, I don''t like men ~ "Bai Chen raised her eyelids and laughed strangely.


    Looking at each other, Nangong Liucheng is also full of smiles: "you, naughty ~"


    "..."


    Just when Bai Chen suddenly feels a little cold, Nangong Liucheng suddenly takes out a jade box from his arms and throws it to Bai Chen''s direction.


    When the sky receives, white Chen some doubts: "what is this?"


    "What you have is the blood essence of the remaining two demons. The demons can''t give it to you, but they can send it to you. Go ahead, the door of the demon heart blood cave is waving to you ~"


    the door of the demon heart blood cave is waving to you

 Chapter 548

    Standing on the grass, staring at the young man in the sky, Bai Chen slowly put the jade box in his arms, indifferent eyes, not because of the other party''s such behavior, and have waves.


    "Bai Chen, this is a trap..." Tianqike can''t understand it.


    In this regard, Bai Chen cold smile, did not say much.


    Whether it''s tiger''s den or dragon''s pool, a trap is a trap. As for who has been trapped in the end, it''s meaningless to make any evaluation when we don''t go to the last step.


    "Good luck, Bai Chen."


    The sky, suddenly rolled up a wind spin, then Nangong Liucheng figure, is strange disappeared in place.


    He''s gone.


    He defeated the five masters in the inner court, then gave the remaining demon blood to Bai Chen, and finally left.


    For Nangong Liucheng such strange behavior, Tianji guest has been unable to see through, and Baichen, is lazy to burn brain.


    "Uncle Tianji, let''s say goodbye."


    Facing Tianji guest arched hand, Bai Chen still called him "Shibo", this kind of way, it is somewhat similar to xuanlao.


    "Well, don''t be rash in everything, pay more attention to the trend of Phoenix Temple!" Tianji guest repeatedly exhorts.


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Back over the body to, at the foot of a strong step, white Chen''s figure, then rushed out of the sky.


    Nangong Liucheng''s move is really obvious.


    But Bai Chen is not a fool, he has his own plan.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Fengyan Dynasty, Cangzhou.


    A humble Inn, at noon, is still desolate.


    Kneeling on the bed, Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes, and the essence in his eyes became sharper.


    After last night''s efforts, he has successfully stepped into the nine star universe, and is only one step away from reincarnation.


    However, it seems to be a step away, but it takes more time to precipitate.


    He felt a small copper bottle in his arms. What was in it was six color demon blood mixed with six handfuls of demon blood essence. Since the appearance of the six color demon blood, he could feel a pulling force from the demon blood, and the direction of the pulling force must be the hiding place of the demon blood cave.


    "The West Is that right? "


    With a long breath of turbid qi and a faint smile, Bai Chen gets up and puts on a white robe. Then he changes the wind sword into the size of a toothpick and puts it into his waist. Then he pushes it out of the door.


    For Nangong Liucheng paved the way for him, he was not in a hurry to go, anyway, six color demon blood in hand, demon heart blood cave only he can open.


    Now, he only needs to do one thing, imminent!


    That is


    Find out the details of Nangong Liucheng!


    Bai Chen has been in Cangzhou for some time. For Nangong palace, he doesn''t dare to sneak in as rashly as he did without permission, so he can only take the disguise of Jiang Xiaobai and listen and peep in the dark.


    A few days ago, he overheard a servant girl in the mansion saying that the third lady in the mansion would go to the holy ancestral temple of Qishan to burn incense and pray for the holy Sun Festival on June 12.


    For the three younger sisters of Nangong Liucheng, Nangong Yiyun, Bai Chen doesn''t need to inquire, and can hear rumors about her everywhere.


    When people talk about everything, it''s more exciting than listening to books.


    Take this wedding anecdote as an example. The other party is the second son of Cangzhou City Lord''s mansion. No matter his appearance or background, although he is not as good as Nangong palace, is he not too humiliating?


    Besides, it is said that the second son-in-law is still in the Nangong palace. You know, in the Fengyan Dynasty, being the son-in-law of the family will be despised by the world.


    But after all, they just take a fancy to Nangong Yiyun, so for the sake of true love, he doesn''t care about the glory.


    So much pay, eventually in exchange for the couple to worship the link, he accidentally hit Nangong Yiyun''s head.


    This collision caused the bride behind to lift the veil fiercely and cut off her son and grandson''s leg, which shocked the whole audience and shocked all sides of the legend.


    However, this is not the most ridiculous. The Lord of the city looks at his son''s death. He is full of tears, but he dares to be angry. How can he know that this proud Nangong Yiyun has carried on the wedding successfully.


    A woman who did not come out of the cabinet finally chose a husband. She broke him and collected him again.


    Who is not surprised by such a strange woman? Who can not sigh?


    So, although she has been married for three months now, in Cangzhou City, everyone knows that she is a rare woman who looks at Cangzhou and even the whole world. She can still keep her perfect body when she is married!


    For such a proud young lady in such a situation, Bai Chen doesn''t think she will really like the second young master of the city master''s mansion.Even in this woman''s eyes, except his brother, all men are ants.


    As for why she abandoned her husband, knowing that she couldn''t use her husband, she accepted him, which is not known.


    But it doesn''t matter. Bai Chen just wants to know about Nangong palace through her. By the way, she has a try to see if she can give this young lady a hug No, it''s a bubble.


    Of course, it''s not evil at all. There''s no crooked mind at all. It''s just to play something challenging in boredom.


    June 12 is the busiest day of the year for Cangzhou, because on this day, according to the local tradition, people go to the Shengzu temple in Qishan to pray.


    The feudal superstition of praying for God and worshiping God flourished in the whole Xinglan continent. These things were originally made up by the imperial power to control the people''s will. They have been handed down for thousands of years, and have gradually evolved into an important and indispensable matter in the hearts of the people.


    Today''s Qishan, the four stone roads up the mountain, are full of tides and bees, a crowded and difficult scene.


    However, just at this time, a golden winged mire suddenly passed quickly from the sky. One of the two girls standing on it stood up and looked up in awe, with my biggest arrogant posture in the sky.


    The golden winged Mirs is a kind of flying mount, which is called the cloud hunting Mirs. But because its fur is brown, Nangong Yiyun doesn''t like it, so he paints its wings with gold.


    In order to keep the color from fading in rainy days, she deliberately used Jinqiang water as a coating. This coating will put the color on the surface of Warcraft. While maintaining the permanent color, it will also bring a very heavy price to Warcraft, that is, toxicity into the blood, seriously reducing their life.


    Ordinary Li Yunpeng can live for about 200 years, while the golden winged Mirs flying to Shengzu temple can only live for 30 years.

 Chapter 549

    It can be seen from this that Nangong Yiyun is such a willful and unruly little girl.


    On the top of Qishan mountain is a platform cut by sword Qi. There is just a broken temple on it, which can only accommodate nearly 30 people.


    People lined up in neat long lines, four rows in and four rows out. From time to time, some men saw which beauty passed by, and rubbed against others under the pretext of crowding.


    Usually, people who come to Shengzu Temple go to the stone statue of Shengzu, offer incense, and then kneel down to pray. However, this year''s Lingyang Festival is quite different.


    The difference is that at the gate of Shengzu temple, a long table with an octagonal ancient pattern stands out from the rest of the crowd. In front of the table, there is a young man in white, with a graceful posture and a calm appearance, which adds a mystery to the mediocre face.


    On the left and right sides of the boy, there stood a long white couplet whistling in the wind. On the left side, it was written: divination, divination, fortune telling, fortune telling, and on the right side, it was written: calculate the chosen day, select the ecliptic in the world!


    However, in the right corner of the table, there is a line of small words clearly visible: Jiang Xiaobai, the strongest teacher of yin and Yang, points out the maze, one count one gold!


    Most of the people who come here are ordinary people. One gold is just astronomical to them, so many people are even curious and can''t catch up with them.


    Of course, there are also some people with good family circumstances. They used to be curious, but when they saw that Bai Chen was not only young, but also leaning on his chin and sleeping soundly with his eyes closed, they decided to give up.


    After all, a gold is not a small number, even if it is a big family, it is impossible to take gold as dandelion to go up to the sky.


    Moreover, Yang is not good, there may be a burst of ridicule!


    Just as the surprised eyes fell on Bai Chen, and then left, a long cry suddenly came from the sky. The huge black shadow and the roaring wind covered the whole temple in an instant!


    In this sudden gale, many women quickly bent their knees and clung to their skirts for fear of going away.


    However, when they looked up in anger, they saw the two girls jumping down from the golden winged Mirs, and they immediately lowered their heads in awe and humility.


    As soon as the second daughter fell down, she walked towards the temple. Those people in line, after seeing the proud girl who was the leader, all hurriedly gave way.


    For these people to give way, wearing a lotus white dress girl chest, a pretty face Yang, there is no thanks.


    She looked as if all the people who gave way were supposed to know the current affairs.


    However, when Nangong Yiyun and his servant girl were about to step into the gate of Shengzu temple, a helpless sigh suddenly rang out.


    "Ah ~!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the proud Cangzhou lady parachuted here, and everyone dared not fart. How could anyone dare to sigh?


    Jade feet slightly a foot, Nangong Yiyun beautiful eyes a turn, overlooking the body in front of this face mediocre youth, can''t help a cold face: "just you sigh?"


    Nangong Yiyun has a habit that Cangzhou people know as much as possible. She always looks at people by their looks, regardless of their origin. As long as the other person is handsome enough, she will not hesitate to say a word about teasing the cat and the dog. Even if the same two people make her unhappy, the handsome one will be relieved.


    Now she this sink down of small face, obviously proved the white Chen Yi Rong after of facial value, completely can''t enter her high eye.


    In the face of Nangong Yiyun''s question, everyone''s face changes greatly, and he hurriedly retreats, and looks at Baichen''s direction with sympathy.


    If she wants to get angry, it only needs a mood, and there is no fuse at all. Moreover, every time she gets angry, she will make some people miserable.


    Now, this calm white Chen, is another bad luck egg in the eyes of everyone!


    He glanced at the woman in front of him. Although her clothes looked similar to those of Zhou qinger, who had seen her a month ago, the latter, wearing a white lotus dress, was just as green and blooming as the white lotus. In front of her, the woman was just a white chrysanthemum.


    When autumn comes and September 8 comes, I will kill all the flowers after blooming. The fragrant array will burst into the sky, and the city will be full of golden armor!


    Look at random from the woman swept, white Chen light way: "a bamboo stick know life and death, three copper money ask future, a plan a gold, poor do not disturb."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yiyun''s eyes are suddenly round, and cherry''s mouth is small. Now it''s also a bit of hate from beichi''s teeth.


    Other dare not say, just from the appearance and figure, she has the inherent expansion of self-confidence.


    And the reality is also true, whenever the man cast to him a salivating dull eyes, she will expand the chin, put on a pair of invincible posture.


    In her eyes, she is the most beautiful, all men see her, it has to salivate.However, in front of him, he just looked at her and turned his eyes. How could he not make her angry.


    What''s more, what kind of clothes she wears is not something that ordinary people can''t buy even though she has been crying for three generations. He finally said Don''t worry about poverty?!


    "Boy, you are blind in your dog''s eyes. See clearly who my miss is!" The servant girl beside Nangong Yiyun angrily scolded.


    At this moment, everyone''s face was as if they were going to see the remnant of Bai Chen''s corpse across the mountain.


    However, when everyone secretly regretted for Bai Chen, Bai Chen raised his eyebrows. On his mediocre face, a pair of clear eyes suddenly became sharp. What''s more, his pupils turned to dark red!


    Sudden changes, scared the front of the maid pretty face a surprise, ah of a cry out: "red, red eyes! Miss, he is the big devil Bai Chen


    "What


    As soon as these words came out, the whole mountain top seemed to tremble suddenly. Everyone''s faces were pale and full of fear.


    Nangong Yiyun naturally heard of the title of "kill God Baichen", but she didn''t think so. She twisted her eyebrows and immediately said, "he can''t be Baichen. People say that Baichen is handsome, natural and arrogant. What do you think this sullen guy is in line with?"


    "But..."


    According to Nangong Yiyun, the maid didn''t dare to say much, but the boy''s red eyes were too terrible, especially when she was staring at her, she could feel a chill in her heart. She ran straight from the bottom of her feet to tianlinggai. Mori was very cold!

 Chapter 550

    "I''m not a white Chen." Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and there was a little red light in his eyes: "in Xiajiang, Xiao Bai is the last Yin Yang teacher in the world!"


    "Yin Yang master?"


    The public just relaxed a breath, mention another breath again, incomparably blankly see toward white Chen.


    You know, there are many rumors about Yin Yang master.


    Yin Yang masters have been widely spread from ancient times to the present. They master Yin and Yang, are born with Yin and Yang eyes, can observe the stars, appoint and remove each other, can also measure the location, know the disasters, draw charms, recite incantations, perform magic, know the past and the present, and judge the universe at will.


    Such a miraculous profession has been rumored all the time, but there has never been a real example to prove that they really exist.


    Up to now, Yin Yang master has become a legend in supernatural stories. Except that children will be full of expectations when they hear about Mr. Shu, other thoughtful adults will not think that this kind of ghost occupation really exists.


    Therefore, Bai Chen''s words are quite novel, which makes Nangong Yiyun laugh. However, before her laughter falls, Bai Chen''s next words make her face stiff.


    "This girl, you are still in the moon, and you have just drunk the decoction of tonifying blood and regulating qi, so you''d better not laugh so excited, or you will leave the root of the disease."


    £¡£¡


    The privacy of her daughter''s family has been exposed in public. At ordinary times, Nangong Yiyun should have killed this frivolous person with a sword, but now, she is totally silly.


    This kind of thing, he didn''t even have a pulse, how do you know?


    Nangong Yiyun, after all, is the daughter of the royal family. After seeing such strange things, he has a small face: "what else do you know?"


    "What do you want to know?" Bai Chen asked.


    "You


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to be so presumptuous and big. Nangong Yiyun, who was used to heaven by his family, really didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    In her eyes, only her elder brother, Nangong Liucheng, is the number one person!


    It is because of her arrogance and willfulness that the prince has been afraid of her, for fear that her majesty will suddenly think of this gorgeous little princess in Cangzhou one day, and then, on a whim, happily betroth her to a certain prince.


    Knowing that she could never be wronged, the Lord married her early. But he did not expect that his precious daughter would kick off his son-in-law''s life in public.


    Often think of this, Wang Ye is also sad, but for Nangong Yiyun''s doting, let him still not willing to blame her, also can only continue to let the young lady in Cangzhou wanton.


    "Since I am a Yin Yang teacher, I know everything, but The rule of "one plan, one gold" can''t be broken Bai Chen still keeps calm, and doesn''t compliment her at all.


    "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense! Let''s leave him alone and go to incense One side of the servant girl good intention of anger stare white Chen one eye, immediately respectful to South Temple depend on cloud way.


    However, the South Temple depends on cloud but is beautiful eyes to stare at white Chen tightly, plain hand a lift: "first not urgent."


    Looking at the unruly boy who always smiles, Nangong Yiyun purses his red lips slightly and goes to the table.


    He threw a gold bar at his waist on the table. With everyone''s cool breath, Nangong Yiyun changed his usual strength and softened his voice: "this gold bar is more than ten jin. Come on, tell me what happened yesterday and what will happen tomorrow."


    Her voice is low and soft, but her eyebrows are high. She says that she wants to find him to predict the future. In fact, she thinks that as long as he can''t tell what happened yesterday, he is a liar. If he dares to cheat her, Nangong Yiyun, the only way to end up is to chop him into meat foam and feed the dog!


    Yin Yang master knows the past and the present, which is the most magical thing in the rumors. Bai Chen just saw through her body with the chaotic ghost pupil, which has made her surprised. Now she has to be more sure whether this person can really see through time and space!


    When she was a child, Nangong Yiyun liked to listen to the supernatural stories about how the Yin Yang master got rid of the demons and defended the way. Although she is very unruly now, it is also because of this habit that she occasionally does something to help the poor people. Of course, when she finishes these things, she has to accept the worship of those people.


    It''s not easy for her to keep such a kind heart when she was born in such a popular family as Nangong palace.


    Listen to the words of Nangong Yiyun, Bai Chen light smile, didn''t take bamboo stick, also didn''t take copper money, just with fingers together, casually pinched a pass, this just lift a finger, toward the direction of Nangong Yiyun, gently hook hook.


    Seeing this, the servant girl behind can''t help frowning. Nangong Yiyun hesitates for a moment, and finally leans forward.


    Close to her ear, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and the red light flickered. His eyes fell on her waist again, and he said mysteriously: "last night, you were sleeping on the bed, and your poor husband was sleeping on the ground. You didn''t do anything."


    "Ang..."Hearing this, Nangong Yiyun quickly put his hands on his chest and suddenly backed back.


    A moment later, with a gloomy little face, she said suspiciously, "he looks like that. Everyone can guess. What kind of divination are you


    Hum!


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen eyelid slightly a lift, with a touch of impatience and Indifference: "tomorrow, you will go to the city Lord''s house, with the city Lord to eat a home meal, and in the city Lord''s house, you will be the highest courtesy of the princess in person!"


    "Here it is


    Nangong Yiyun can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, suddenly pretty face stiff.


    The fact that she is going to accompany her husband back to the Lord''s residence tomorrow is still a secret letter sent by the Lord at noon. This kind of trivial matter should not be known by anyone else.


    But why would he know?


    Do you mean Does he know the people in the Lord''s mansion?


    Now Nangong Yiyun only knows how to use normal logical thinking to consider each other''s divination. She would never think that this guy just saw through the letter hidden in her waist with chaos ghost pupil.


    Aware that this girl still has many doubts, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly said: "I have to go to the wild country all night tonight. It''s worthwhile for me to meet such an interesting girl as you during my stay here. It''s just


    After a while, he put on a mysterious look. If he had a deep meaning, he said, "since you and I are predestined, I might as well remind you that when you practice in the future, you''d better stop practicing moves that you can''t control. If you don''t listen to my advice, you will lose your left arm completely in three months."


    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 551

    Bai Chen has just peeped at her spiritual source and pulse state, and found some of her cultivation paths. However, she seems to be practicing some wind system spiritual skill, and she can''t control this force, which makes her left arm injury more serious.


    Taking Nangong palace as an example, she wants to take out pills to cure her wounds, which is just like eating beans. However, her left arm is not only injured, but also fatigued day and night, which makes the muscle damage and fatigue very serious. So even if the injury is cured with pills, this kind of fatigue will still make her left arm feel dull and sore.


    Of course, it''s just a sense of fatigue. After a short rest, you can recover.


    Bai Chen now so a say, namely see her age is small, bully she don''t understand.


    Sure enough, after he was so scared, Nangong Yiyun''s eyes were empty and his heart was ready to move. She was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    "You, you''re leaving tonight?" After several thoughts, she finally couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    See this wench finally on set, white Chen light a smile, keep Indifference: "mmm."


    "No way!" Nangong Yiyun suddenly pulls up his long sword and points to Baichen with his hands raised under the eyes: "you have only two choices, either stay or die now!"


    "Little Miss?" One side of the maid, on the spot to see silly eyes, she did not expect, never in addition to the young master outside any man attention Nangong Yiyun, today will listen to such a quack.


    As for the maid, she didn''t know whether the third lady had any pain in her left arm. All she knew was that the man in front of her looked unfathomable and always spoke with astonishing words. But in the dark, the man gave her a very unreliable illusion!


    Blocked by Nangong Yiyun''s strong attitude, Bai Chen doesn''t have the slightest fear, but a gentle and easygoing smile: "if you want me to stay, it''s not impossible, just I can''t stay for nothing, can I? "


    "How dare you blackmail my young lady..."


    "Rong ER!"


    Nangong Yiyun stops the servant girl who is about to get angry. Immediately, the tip of his nose turns up and he is proud. As soon as he gives it away, there are three gold bars.


    Seeing the four gold bars flashing on the table, especially under the direct sunlight, it was dazzling. Many people were struggling to roll their throats, and they were already hungry and thirsty.


    However, the gold bar that can make the seven foot man bend down unexpectedly doesn''t make Bai Chen have any emotional waves. The next moment, what he does makes countless people sigh.


    In front of everyone, he pushed the four gold bars in the direction of Nangong Yiyun.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yiyun''s eyes suddenly became angry: "what do you mean?"


    "Come here." Sitting but not flustered, Bai Chen still stretched out his finger and hooked it to Nangong Yiyun.


    The second time by this guy with call servant girl the same call in the past, the South Temple Yi cloud also can ruthlessly bite bell tooth.


    To her ear, Bai Chen said with a smile: "I want to You


    £¡


    As if frightened, Nangong Yiyun raised his head incredulously: "you want me to What are you doing? "


    "Don''t do anything, I just want you!" White Chen mouth corner a hook, again soft language light voice way.


    This time, I finally understood his deep meaning. Although he just said it casually, Nangong Yiyun didn''t know that he was teasing himself.


    Nangong Yiyun, who had returned to his original place, was mixed with many complicated emotions. After a little meditation, he finally said with a dull face: "OK I promise you


    £¿£¡


    Bai Chen just on the spur of the moment teases her, did not expect this wench to agree unexpectedly?


    You know, she is now a married woman. If a woman marries someone, she can''t have an affair with another man.


    How can Nangong Yiyun, who was born in a famous family, not pay attention to such a moral bottom line?


    What on earth can make this little new lady not only sell her reputation but also keep me?


    Up to now, Bai Chen began to be curious about each other''s intention.


    "Good, deal!"


    There are bargains, especially when the other party is still a young woman. As a frivolous prodigal, she must be absolutely happy at the moment.


    Now that he disguises as a person with a bad mind, Bai Chen doesn''t do it twice. He disguises to the end. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t touch her, he doesn''t suffer.


    This kind of time, if someone can peep at what Bai Chen thinks in the heart, don''t know can vomit two liang blood?


    What happens to men and women? Is it men who suffer?


    With the second daughter came to the back of the golden winged Mirs, with the whistling of the servant girl, Mirs received the command signal, instant wings show, then fly out of the sky.


    Straight into the sky, overlooking the small, Nangong Yiyun seems to be tangled for his own behavior, but Bai Chen is in a good mood.


    Put a distance that is like a palace general huge mansion house, white Chen eyes a MI, cold smile.Nangong palace, I can finally come in aboveboard


    With the speed of the golden winged Mirs, they soon entered a spacious and extremely different garden in Nangong palace.


    "This is Where do you live? "


    Jumping down from the golden winged Mirs, Bai Chen''s feet are covered with green grass. The grass is growing crazily. It''s more than two feet high, and it''s very resilient. Bai Chen feels like he''s going to fly on the grass mat.


    There is a wooden cottage in the garden, which occupies one third of the total area.


    Far away from the cottage, there is a small pool three feet square, with gurgling spring water. A small green tree looks crystal clear beside the pool


    Bai Chen stares big eyes, can''t help but pinch his own face. When he feels pain, he looks at the proud Nangong Yiyun: "this is where you live?"


    In his opinion, such a proud and self willed woman is born in a rich family. How can she live in a luxurious house? How can it be such a scene?


    However, for Bai Chen''s curiosity, Nangong Yiyun doesn''t have any answer. Instead, he lets the servant girl leave by herself. He immediately pulls Bai Chen''s palm and walks all the way to the cabin.


    Feel the palm of the cold and slippery, white Chen closed the door, this just carefully looked at this very small cabin.


    The house is very small, and the furniture inside is quite old. Just like the temporary house for hunting tigers in the mountains, it is not as large as ordinary people''s house.


    Besides a table, there is only a shabby wooden bed. These two kinds of furniture make the room narrow and oppressive.


    However, Nangong Yiyun is in the white Chen surprised eyes, a few lotus steps, directly lying on the wooden bed of that "creak".


    Don''t want to see Bai Chen''s face at all, Nangong Yiyun''s beautiful eyes closed, clenched the bell teeth and urged: "don''t procrastinate, come on, move quickly, afterwards you should remember to promise to help me divination!"


    "Er..."

 Chapter 552

    Stay to look at to lie flat over there, close eyes to wait to do of South Temple depend on cloud, white Chen simply can''t cry and smile.


    He was just on a whim, making trouble with her, but she actually took it seriously?


    However, Nangong Yiyun didn''t know what he thought, and he was still struggling with grievance and fear.


    All the time, she closed her eyes and waited, but nothing happened. Suddenly, she was so frightened that she couldn''t help crying out: "what are you like? Start and finish quickly!" Gushing out of tears, blurred her vision, along her cheek flow down, made her delicate makeup.


    Gazing at the tearful girl speechless, Bai Chen can''t help sighing. The girl looks like she''s only sixteen or seventeen. How can she know what love is when she marries her so early?


    However, at this time, her small face is really similar to Nangong Liucheng. Although she is a brother and sister, their feelings are different. Nangong Liucheng feels like an old fox with a young face, but this girl is so green and simple.


    With Bai Chen''s look, the hut gradually fell into a dead silence.


    "Do you want to..." Nangong Yiyun tries to open his eyes full of tears, because he has just cried, and his voice is dry and hoarse.


    See this Ni son ChuChu pitiful appearance, no longer have before of lonely and proud, white Chen can''t help but faint smile, the smile is permeated with bitter meaning: "if must want, just, want to wait until I help you after divination again!"


    "Good...!"


    Nangong Yiyun gradually sat up and took out his white handkerchief to wipe his turbid face. His empty eyes were completely blank: "I want you to help me divine what happened to my elder brother from seven years ago to now, and what his future will be like."


    "Your brother? Nangong Liucheng


    "Well." The tip of his nose twitched. Nangong Yiyun said: "brother, he is the best person to me in the family, better than my parents. He is sunny, gentle, kind and enthusiastic. These rays of light that seem out of place in the palace always attract me and let me chase behind him."


    Sunshine? tender? good? enthusiasm?


    Bai Chen suddenly a little confused, these words, and that Nangong Liucheng can touch a little bit?


    "Nangong girl, did you say something wrong? I asked Nangong Liucheng, not your other brothers and sisters!"


    Bai Chen is speechless. If Nangong Liucheng really wants to use words to describe it, it has to be gloomy, vicious, scheming, cruel and resourceful!


    "That is to say, my elder brother Nangong Liucheng! This yard, this hut, is the place where elder brother lived before, but Seven years ago, he was suddenly like a different person. He couldn''t say what was strange, but he was strange everywhere. Even here, he hasn''t been here for a long time! "


    "You said he felt like a different person?"


    "Yes! I can''t say it''s strange! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yiyun this sentence, Bai Chen also heard before, that is when he was born into this body, the younger sister said to him.


    Could it be that


    Nangong Liucheng is also a reborn person?!


    If he suddenly changed his temperament seven years ago, then If he is really a mysterious strong man born again, he will


    Bai Chen suddenly squints his eyes and looks directly at Nangong Yiyun: "I ask you, seven years ago, how was Nangong Liucheng''s martial arts foundation and cultivation talent?"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Yiyun chuckled: "brother, he was a fool before. He took countless miracles, but he couldn''t open the source of spirit. However, it''s strange to say that just seven years ago, his feeling suddenly changed. Overnight, he woke up to the source of spirit, and his cultivation speed was very fast. Within half a year, he went to Shengtian college, and then he went smoothly Enter the inner courtyard and become the Spirit Walker now! It''s all like a dream! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, it''s like a dream


    Bai Chen lowers his head and his eyes become dull gradually.


    The change of Nangong Liucheng is just like his experience?


    However, such a magical thing, Nangong Yiyun can have doubts, that Bai Zhixue she!


    Think of this, white Chen fierce double eyes a coagulate, the heart was suffused with a rough sea.


    He doesn''t want to cheat Bai Zhixue, but he really treats that girl as his own sister, but he can''t tell her that he is a reborn.


    If Bai Zhixue knew that he was not her third brother, she would break up with him, and even find revenge for Bai Hao.


    This is the last thing he wants to face.


    Therefore, this matter must not let Bai Zhixue know!


    "Hello, Hello!" Nangong Yiyun hands a lift, shaking two times in front of Baichen: "what are you thinking, can you calculate my elder brother''s past and future?"


    Looking down at Nangong Yiyun''s childish face, he is full of expectation. This kind of temperament is exactly like that of Bai Zhixue. Bai Chen can''t help but show a happy smile, and says faintly: "it''s worked out.""Really?" Nangong Yiyun was overjoyed.


    In the face of this simple girl with her brother in her heart, although she is arrogant and willful, and her surname is Nangong, Bai Chen doesn''t hate her at all.


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen turns his pupils into dark red to show his unfathomable appearance. Then he pretends to be mysterious and says: "just now, I used Yin and Yang eyes to see that your elder brother''s spiritual pulse was blocked before, so he couldn''t practice. Later, he was bitten by a colorful sky Python and attacked by snake venom, which opened his spiritual pulse and made his talent amazing Now, although his strength is very strong, his character is suddenly as indifferent as the colorful sky python. As for the future, he will marry an 80 year old woman and give birth to a boy, and the boy Alas


    Nangong Yiyun, who was fascinated by the news, was already very ugly when he heard that he would have an 80 year old sister-in-law. Now he heard the disconnection again and said more impatiently, "what''s the matter with that boy? You say it!"


    "There will only be one son in his life, and from the moment he was born, there will be no% *!" White Chen heart a smile, evil sneer way.


    "Here it is


    Nangong Yiyun''s eyes are wide open. He didn''t expect that his life would be so miserable after such a terrible adventure.


    And my 80 year old sister-in-law


    What the hell is he doing?!


    What kind of beauty can''t be found in their Nangong family? They have to find an 80 year old woman?!


    "No! I must not allow such a ridiculous thing to happen! No matter whether elder brother still loves me or not, as long as I find an old woman around him, no matter who the other party is, I will kill her! "


    Nangong Yiyun puts down his hand with a firm look of resentment. Seeing that Bai Chen is on the side, he can''t help laughing

 Chapter 553

    Bai Chen serious nonsense, did not expect this silly girl actually also seriously, and the letter that called a gnash teeth.


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "as promised, I''ve told you all the things you want to know. Do you want to..."


    Jiao''s body trembles fiercely, Nangong Yiyun''s teeth bite, and two lines of clear tears slide down again.


    Turning his back, Bai Chen stares at the direction outside the door, and his tone is slightly heavy: "besides, I''m a Yin Yang teacher. I hope you don''t tell me, otherwise, I''ll curse your brother..."


    "I know! I won''t talk to anyone


    In the nursery rhyme story, Nangong Yiyun naturally heard that master Yin and Yang had the ability to bewitch people, so he immediately nodded his head in deep belief.


    "Well, I''ll lie down." Now Nangong Yiyun, as if also restored calm, no longer before the fear and anxiety.


    At least she knew that big brother''s change was only due to snake venom, not ghosts and gods, so she was relieved.


    However, Bai Chen is not as she expected that rush in the past, on the contrary is frivolous smile: "you take off yourself, I''m lazy."


    "Lazy..."


    At this time, a beautiful woman lying here, as a man who is about to sit and enjoy the fish and water, actually said he was lazy?


    For Bai Chen, Nangong Yiyun has never seen such a special man. Although he is plain, he still makes waves in her heart.


    This kind of waves, and her brother and sister when facing her big brother, completely different!


    "It''s a strange fellow indeed!" She murmured in a low voice, then closed her calm eyes, and gradually grasped her own belt with her hands, then slowly pulled it down.


    Listen to behind tiny action a little bit carry on, white Chen still keep back to her appearance, suddenly the sole of foot a step, pushed open the door.


    "Where are you going?" Nangong Yiyun''s eyebrows are erect, and his eyes are in a trance.


    "It''s rare for me to meet a beauty like you. I have only one chance to get something."


    "Get something?" She wondered why the man was so strange and mysterious.


    With a helpless smile in his eyes, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Hercules pill, you can take this medicine one day and one night..."


    "Ah! Stop it


    I''ve never eaten pork, and I''ve always heard what pork tastes like, right? Nangong Yiyun in Bai Chen this sentence, suddenly pretty face cold iron blue, originally thought that close your eyes to endure a bear will be OK, but so it seems, afraid to play a life.


    In shame and anger, she closes her eyes tightly and says nothing more. Bai Chen also closes the door and flies away from the courtyard.


    Now Nangong Liucheng''s details are still unknown to him. Moreover, according to the current situation, the soul under the skin bag may not have been the palace of that year.


    It seems that we''d better walk and watch carefully!


    For Nangong palace, Bai Chen has no hatred now, and the terrible magic of Nangong Liucheng may be a fatal threat to others, but for him who has chaotic ghost pupil, it''s just like a decoration!


    This is why it was said before that chaos ghost pupil seems to have no power, but in a way, it is more powerful than chaos Saint flame!


    Now he just needs to think about how to improve his strength quickly, and then he will take revenge on Nangong Liucheng!


    "Demon heart blood cave, I''m here...!"


    ¡­¡­


    A month and a half later.


    Cangzhou to the western regions, quite far away, with the speed of a thousand Li Ma, Bai Chen also rushed a full month and a half time, finally arrived at the western regions of Fengyan dynasty!


    Today''s Bai Chen''s strength is still at the peak of heaven and earth. He needs to enter the reincarnation realm as soon as possible. As long as he reaches that realm, he will be able to walk in the air. At that time, he will no longer have to buy a horse every time he performs a task.


    The smoke in the desert is straight, and the river falls.


    This is an endless desert. It''s open and high. From a distance, the hot air is steaming. Some hot yellow sand will feel hot as the hot wind blows from the end of the desert and falls on people''s faces.


    It''s such an endless golden world. A thin boy in black robe, with a simple sword on his back, looms between the yellow sand. If you look carefully, you will find that his eyes are dark red as ghost eyes, and he is gloomy and terrifying. Although he seems to walk steadily, he often sweeps out a flickering shadow in the wind and sand, which is even more weird and terrifying!


    Today''s Bai Chen, only from the realm, has been the same as the outer court heaven and earth elder of Shengtian college, and from the actual combat ability, he can fight with the first level reincarnation realm strong!


    Such a young boy, however, has such a terrible strength. Although he is alone in the desert, some Warcraft who have begun to have intelligence dare not have half of the ability to make Yue.


    If others don''t provoke him, he won''t kill others in his spare time.


    In this way, keeping in this state, he soon came to a dry well.This is the lowest lying place in the desert. When the strong wind blows here with a lot of sand, it''s like being isolated by some abnormal barrier. However, it can''t blow in.


    Standing at the crack of the ancient well head, Bai Chen looks down. Under the ghost pupil, it''s like the endless darkness of the dark curtain, and it''s all in his eyes.


    "It''s really here!"


    In his eyes, Bai Chen patted the gravel on his body, stepped on the edge of the well, and was about to jump down. Behind him, there was a rapid sound.


    "Young Xia! Don''t go into that well


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly, turn half body, is to see a person wearing western regions unique sun proof robe, from that wind sand rolling slope all the way down.


    The man saw Bai Chen stop action, while sliding, still shouting: "leave from there, there are monsters in that well, cannibals!"


    "What?"


    At this time, Bai Chen can clearly feel that there is an extremely fishy smell of blood in the dry well, which comes with the wind. Then, a strong fluctuation of spiritual power is quickly approaching.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Bai Chen''s eyes were red. In the endless darkness, a long disgusting monster covered with viscous liquid appeared in front of him.


    "Even there is a guard Warcraft, worthy of the demon''s heart and blood cave!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s feet twinkled, his figure suddenly retreated. In an instant, a monster with red phosphorus all over his body rose directly from the mouth of the well.


    The monster''s body seems to be very long, and his head full of mucus has burst out several feet high, but his body is still in the well, and it has a disgusting pustule, which makes people feel sick.


    The little brother behind, when he saw the monster coming out, was going to rush to Bai Chen''s side. His legs softened and he climbed all the way back.


    However, just when the monster opened his bloody mouth and aimed at Bai Chen, he saw Bai Chen cross the wind sword and suddenly quickly skim his fingers over the sword body. At the same time, the whole simple sword body suddenly burst out a strong and harsh voice of sadness, which resounded in the depth of this rare desert!

 Chapter 554

    The man who ran away in a hurry covered his ears and raised his head in horror.


    In front of him, a thin young man in black robes, holding a long sword, exudes extremely dazzling light. Around him, the wind whirls with the wind and sand, forming a strong golden storm through the sky. This scene is gorgeous and terrifying!


    Until now, the man finally knew that the young man in front of him was not a mortal, but an amazing genius with the power of heaven!


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Bai Chen drinks coldly, the long sword cuts out a fierce sword Qi that dominates the world in the air, a huge sword Qi that is tens of feet high, flies out of his long sword, and splits the scarlet long monster in front of him angrily.


    In the face of this attack of sword Qi, the red monster''s eyes were surprised. He twisted his body and threw down a piece of thick green smelly liquid. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the invisible ripple of sword Qi.


    "What


    At this moment, Bai Chen is shocked at last, this monster can absorb the spirit skill?!


    After the giant absorbed the sword Qi, the red phosphorus on his body gradually sent out a light red awn. He looked up to the sky and roared fiercely, which made the sunny and hot sky above the sky cloudy and changeable in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, the cloudless sky is like the darkness of night, and the hot wind becomes a little cool.


    Standing between the cold wind and crazy sand, Bai Chen''s face is gloomy and stares at the red monster coldly. He finds that the other party is not in a hurry to attack himself, and the green pupils seem to have a look of expectation when they look at themselves.


    What does it expect?


    Do you want to continue to devour my psionic skills


    "Oh, I seem to be underestimated...!"


    He lowered his gloomy face. As soon as the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth was hooked, a touch of madness appeared in his eyes. As soon as he turned his hand in the air, a group of jumping black flames immediately suspended in his palm.


    With the appearance of the black flame, the whole world trembled, and the rolling black pressure from Bai Chen''s body made the whole space ignite an irresistible high temperature.


    However, this high temperature, it is just right to avoid the panic behind the man.


    This man comes over to also be kind-hearted to remind, so Bai Chen intentionally controls the spirit power, shelter the high temperature for him, also be regarded as return him a favor.


    However, the man looked silly at the moment. In front of him, the figure under the circle of black afterwave was so terrible that even the space appeared ripple like shock under its spiritual pressure!


    When the black flame appeared, the beast in front of him was obviously shocked, and even quickly turned into deep fear.


    Chaos flame, for Warcraft, has a fatal threat.


    In the face of this terrible black inflammation, the guardian beast did not dare to be slighted any more. He twisted his body and roared a few times. Suddenly, the spirit power in his body surged out like a sea wave.


    Surprised to see finally reveal the real momentum of the guard beast, white Chen at the moment the vision moment dull.


    "Five steps Top Warcraft...! "


    At this moment, Bai Chen quickly retreated two steps, looking at the eyes of the guardian beast, full of horror.


    The fifth level peak Warcraft is equivalent to the peak of human reincarnation. The opponent of this level, not to mention Bai Chen, will not hurt the other side''s life even if he uses the most powerful "all thoughts return to one"!


    "Damn it! Why is a guardian beast so terrible! Not only can I absorb the spirit power, but also my strength is so strong. If I had beaten him, I would have gone to Pang Yuan for revenge! "


    With a few angry curses, Bai Chen quickly throws the black flame in his hand. At the same time, his body retreats rapidly. He takes the man who is in the same place behind him and carries him on his shoulder. He is stepping on the yellow sand and running all the way to the distance!


    Seeing the oncoming black flame, the guardian beast didn''t show any fear at all. Instead, he had a big mouth full of ecstasy, wrapped his whole body''s spiritual power under the huge teeth, and swallowed the black flame fiercely.


    When it swallows the flame, its eyes show the excitement and madness of human beings again. However, it is very strange that when it is at the top of the fifth level, it can''t speak. The sound it makes is like a mouse.


    At this time, Bai Chen has already rushed out of a long distance with a strange man, which just relieved and stopped.


    "Hoo, I''m saved at last." The man waved to wipe a cold sweat, immediately pale face gradually returned to blood: "thank you, young Xia."


    "I should thank you, right?"


    The white Chen speechless turned his a white eye, light smile way.


    Just if it was not for his kind reminding, Bai Chen would have jumped into the ancient well.


    It''s hard to imagine, in such a narrow space, fighting with a guardian beast at the top of the fifth level, how wonderful his internal organs will burst out in the end


    Think of this, white Chen can''t help heart a cold, fortunately, he didn''t jump in!


    "By the way, are you The man calmed a few breath, suddenly doubt a way.Smell speech, white Chen eyeball turned to turn, light smile way: "white Chen."


    Anyway, he is also a big devil wanted and despised by people all over the world. Instead of covering up his identity and deceiving the world, it''s better to face it calmly.


    Moreover, he has long been used to the desolation scene of others running away.


    When the white Chen says his identity, the man in front of him really hit a shiver fiercely, the eyes show the way of fear: "you, you are, you are unexpectedly!"


    "Yes, the killing God in your mouth, Bai Chen ~" Bai Chen spread his hand indifferently.


    "You are The future son-in-law of the general


    "Poof!"


    Almost did not have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, white Chen suddenly a Leng: "you say who son-in-law?"


    "The son-in-law of general Tiantian and Tianwei."


    £¡£¡


    General Tianwei


    Mengyao''s father, Lin Yu?!


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen eyebrows a quiver, didn''t expect, this inconspicuous guy, unexpectedly is guard the person of Lin Jiajun of West pass!


    Lin Jiajun


    Lips slightly move, white Chen suddenly a change normal, serious way: "excuse me this elder brother, can you please take me to see Lin Yu general?"


    "This..."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the man''s face is a little queer obviously.


    The world hears that Bai Chen is a murderer now. He not only killed the master, but also killed the whole moon god clan with one person''s strength, and even the National Teacher''s house!


    Although yueshenzong and guoshifu are not good things, this bloodthirsty Baichen has long been a devil despised by the right people.


    I heard Lin Tianyun talk about how good Bai Chen is. General Lin Yu is also looking forward to this extraordinary young man. Now, when Bai Chen makes such a big noise and stirs up the darkness of the whole Fengyan Dynasty, Lin Yu is also furious. He puts down his words and will never betroth Lin Mengyao to him!


    For the man''s heart thousands of tangled, white Chen light is to see his look, probably can guess out is how to return a responsibility.


    A touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth. Bai Chen arched his hands, and his eyes became more determined: "brother, you can take me. I don''t think general Lin, the patron saint of the Empire, is a completely unreasonable person!"

 Chapter 555

    The current situation is undoubtedly difficult for Bai Chen.


    The story of yaoxinxue cave is rarely known. It has already drawn hatred because of the tomb of Tianhai, so Nangong Liucheng will not announce it again.


    Unfortunately, it seems that there is no comfort of competitors, but because of a powerful Guardian beast, he is once again in crisis.


    For that Warcraft, Bai Chen asked himself that he had no ability to kill it, not to mention that he was at the top of heaven and earth. Even if he practiced for a few months and reached reincarnation, it was difficult for him to make several rounds in the hands of that guardian beast!


    Therefore, he now needs the help of a strong man who can suppress the guard beast, and just as it happens, general Lin Yu is one of the top ten strong men of the dynasty, who is as famous as the White Emperor and the underworld, the strong man of Xinghai!


    No matter how many misunderstandings the other side has made, Bai Chen wants to have a try, because this is his only chance.


    But, after the white Chen shows incomparably firm manner, that man still hesitates in the original place, as if tangled because of some matters.


    "What''s the matter?" See, white Chen tiny a frown.


    Hearing this, the man looked a little embarrassed and said, "young Xia Bai, since I just saw you save me, I know that you are not as bad as the rumor, but the general has his temper..."


    "His temper It stinks? "


    "Eh!" Unexpectedly, Bai Chen dared to use the word "stink" to describe the general''s temper. As soon as the man''s face changed, he said harshly: "Shh, don''t say that again! He is a strong general


    "I know, he is very strong ~"


    Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly, and continues to maintain his original intention: "brother, since you know my identity, you should know my relationship with Mengyao, right


    "Well..." The man nodded silently.


    For the third lady whom the Lin family had never met before, the Lin family''s army was extremely impressed. What beauty could make the nine immortals feel inferior to themselves? Their talent was comparable to that of the great scholars in the world, their talent was unprecedented, and they had the style of a great general!


    To get the favor of such a proud woman, we can imagine how enviable and even envious Bai Chen is in the Lin family army.


    Looking directly at the man''s blank face and Bai Chen''s cold eyes, a touch of sincerity appeared: "my feelings with Meng Yao can be learned from heaven and earth. Now I am framed by a traitor and my reputation is ruined. General Lin Yu is the owner of the Lin family. If I can''t explain the whole story clearly, how can he marry Meng Yao to me in the future? So, I must see this side! "


    "Were you framed?" The man was slightly stunned.


    "Well." Toward him nodded, white Chen helplessly sighed one breath.


    For the eyes of the world, he never cares. With his nature of doing what he doesn''t agree with, he will not explain to those pedantic people one by one. But Lin Yu is different. He is Meng Yao''s father. He should let him know what kind of person he is!


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Chen''s resolute face, the man was also deeply moved by him. He was not afraid of being punished. He laughed boldly: "ha ha! OK, then I''ll take you to see the general. In a rage, the general will give me a whip or drive out Lin Jiajun. I don''t care! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him punish you!" White Chen light smile way.


    In this way, under the guidance of a man named "Hanhe", Bai Chen rushes to Xiguan


    Long river rolling sand, galloping ceaselessly, sunset west slanting, sunset lingering, solitary smoke not extinguished, old wine in the air.


    Casually shakes the empty wine jar, Bai Chen helplessly throws it away, lazily stretches a lazy waist, this just slightly a meal foot.


    In front of him, the whole momentum of Lin Jiajun''s officers and soldiers in the place where war broke out was very exciting!


    Not only that, looking at the endless barracks, from the central city to the junction of heaven and earth, the number is absolutely no less than 10000 barracks!


    There are nearly ten thousand campsites in the camp. It can be imagined that the troops in Xiguan have exceeded one million!


    "Tut Tut, it''s really the throat of the Fengyan Dynasty. A million masters are really the king of the southern region of the mainland!"


    Bai Chen is full of praise, full of smile, see one side of Han he''s eyes are in a daze.


    To be reasonable, people who have never met Lin''s Xiguan army, even adults, will be shocked by their momentum, but the young man in front of him is only twenty. How can he be so calm?


    Just at this time, a row of cavalry outside the city roared past, bringing a burst of gorgeous sand.


    Although they are riding camels, this kind of camel is called volcanic camel. It runs faster than wolves, so it''s amazing for Bai chenmu to rush away.


    At that time, as the God of destruction, he cut all the mountains into dust, so he never carefully measured the momentum of the garrison.


    Now, he is reborn as a mortal, and his strength is weak. If he sees it with his own eyes, it has a special charm in his heart. Especially those sweaty tough men who are barehanded and playing with swords and guns in the camp, they ignite his blood inexplicably."Ha ha! This is a man''s life


    Can''t help laughing boldly, Bai Chen completely forgot the rules of forbidding trespassing in the military camp, but strode towards the soldiers.


    However, Han he is still rubbing his chin, secretly feeling that Bai Chen is good. But when he comes back, he is shocked. The figure in black robe has gone far away, and has been surrounded by a line of cavalry


    Surrounded by a group of men with bare arms, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and lifted his eyelids lazily: "everyone, I''m not a woman. What are you doing?"


    "Yellow mouthed child, don''t talk nonsense and ruin the reputation of our Lin family army!" Smell speech, a person drink, people instantly erect eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen gave a cold smile: "I said I just made a joke with you, yellow mouthed children What do you mean


    With the sight of Bai Chen swept, like a nighthawk attack, let those people instantly heart a chill.


    These people are warriors who have been stationed in Xiguan all the year round. They are not afraid to go to the battlefield and shed their blood. But now they are scared by a young man and their faces turn red.


    Just at this time, Han he came running and gasped: "wait, wait, he''s coming to see the general!"


    "What


    All of them were surprised, and the cold faced man at the head was even more angry: "Han he, do you know what you''re talking about? See the general?"

 Chapter 556

    Although Lin Yu''s strength, even if he meets an assassin, is determined not to be in danger, but after all, he is also the military power leader of Fengyan Dynasty, and he is the highest ranking person in Xiguan army. How can he be seen by a little boy?


    However, just as these people glared, Han he on one side said with a strange look: "he He is Bai Chen


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the big account of the Chinese army, three figures looked at each other one after another, with strange eyes.


    In front of Bai Chen''s body, a middle-aged man in gold armour is awe inspiring and handsome. His face is like a carved plate, with clear outline and fierce eyes.


    This looks like a man who is dissolute and unrestrained. The essence in his eyes is not to be underestimated.


    In particular, the mysterious smell from him is like the perfect combination of all kinds of temperament, which makes him more mysterious!


    Ling Mu and Bai Chen''s smiling eyes look at each other slightly. Bai Chen can feel the boiling blood in his body, just like the volcano is about to erupt, which makes him feel hot and dry.


    "Han he, you can go out." The middle-aged man''s voice, deep and full of magnetism, made Han he shiver and quickly quit the big account.


    This is all he can do for Bai Chen. As for what he can do to help him talk, he doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    With the departure of Han he, only Bai Chen and general are left in the spacious and bright tent.


    Looking straight at the man in front of him like a giant in gold armour, Bai Chen arched his hands and said seriously: "I''ve met uncle Lin, younger Bai Chen!"


    "You should call me General Lin Yu seems to be in a bad mood. Speaking of words, he is squeezing out a trace of cold from his teeth.


    Aware of each other''s anger, Bai Chen took a deep breath, and then eased: "you are Meng Yao''s father, I call you uncle, naturally it''s reasonable, as for..."


    "It''s not necessary!"


    As soon as Lin Yu raises his hand, he interrupts Bai Chen''s words. In his eyes, he has a strong sense of disgust: "if there''s nothing else in the future, don''t pester my little girl any more. She''s young and doesn''t understand. I don''t agree with the engagement she made at random."


    "What


    Bai chenmeng raised his head and said, "I''m sorry you''re still the commander of the army. Can''t you finish listening to me?"


    Smell speech, an air of shaking heaven and earth, suddenly gush out from Lin Yu''s body, under the pressure of this dense spirit, even Bai Chen can''t help shaking his legs, it''s hard to stand firm.


    Coldly looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, Lin Yu''s face became more and more gloomy: "boy, you just opened a simple Tomb of heaven and sea. How dare you come to me?"


    "When am I crazy? Can you make sense? " White Chen finally ignited full of anger, this Lin Yu temper is more than smelly, simply is the head pull back the bull!


    "You want to reason with me? Then you have to be qualified to talk to me! "


    "Bang!"


    The bright tent suddenly burst out with a deafening noise. Tens of thousands of people who had been surrounded outside were all in one mind. Then they saw an extremely embarrassed figure flying out of the tent.


    "Pooh! Cough


    Bai Chen, who coughed up two mouthfuls of blood in a row, barely stood in the same place. When he looked at the golden man coming out of the big tent, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Oh, you can survive under my hand. It seems that you have some skills! However, I really don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Where did I come from? Go back


    "I come here respectfully to talk to you, you are not worthy at all!" Bai Chen finally raises the body, an angry roar.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a dead silence. One after another, the sound of taking in the cold air was as continuous as the night wind in the desert.


    "How dare you talk to the general like that, stupid man!" Han he hammered himself in the chest. He was going crazy.


    At the moment, half of these soldiers are worried and half are abusive. Obviously, their attitudes towards the marriage of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are divided into two groups.


    Lin Yu, who is preparing to pay back the account, is just a little bit stiff from the ground under the roar of Bai Chen.


    Gradually turned around, at this time Lin Yu''s face more low: "Bai Chen, what do you say I don''t deserve?"


    "You don''t deserve to be my future father-in-law!"


    White Chen eyes a Ling, burning fury, the moment the sole of the foot opened, heaven and earth, the momentum of the peak of the moment resounded through the world.


    Under the pressure of his all-out spirit, all the officers and men were shocked. They did not expect that this young looking boy was even more powerful than general Lin Tianyun!


    However, his high burning momentum still can''t make Lin Yu moved!


    All people, just shocked by Bai Chen''s momentum, now when they turn to Lin Yu, their eyes are replaced by endless fear.Now, Lin Yu is really completely angry. He comes from the tent and steps on the ground with the sole of his foot. In the endless yellow sand outside the camp, he is instantly shaken up by tens of thousands of feet of sand waves. The yellow sand goes into the sky and covers the stars and the moon.


    In those days, the underworld wiped out the mountains in the distance with one hand. Now Lin Yu has broken the desert with one foot. The strength of people in Xinghai is not just reincarnation!


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s resentful face, Lin Yu is quite impatient: "before I get angry, you''d better get out of here for me, and you should remember that if you want to be my son-in-law of Lin Yu, you will never have the qualification!"


    "You are so funny! The first time I met you, you didn''t ask me why, but you made trouble for me. Do you really believe what the world says that I killed my master, betrayed my clan, killed people and drank blood? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the words of Bai Chen, tens of thousands of soldiers are stunned. Is it true that the world''s rumors are not credible?


    As onlookers, they are curious and want to hear what Bai Chen is going to say. However, as the leader of the Lin family and the commander of Xiguan, Lin Yu''s eyes are filled with hostility and disgust: "Bai Chen, have you misunderstood something?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Chen''s eyes are cold.


    He wanted to talk to Lin Yu, and from the gentle and understanding nature of Lin Mengyao and Lin Tianyun, Bai Chen never thought that Lin Yu would be such an unreasonable barbarian.


    A good intention, now is to play the piano to the ox, how can he not angry!

 Chapter 557

    His eyes were cold and cold. Lin Yu said coldly, "what have you done, don''t you know?"


    "What have I done?"


    Bai Chen frowned: "kill the national teacher? But do you know what he did to me? "


    Facing Bai Chen''s question, Lin Yu shakes his head slowly: "I think the Lin family will protect the royal family for a long time. I have met many treacherous ministers in all dynasties. If you kill a national teacher, you will kill him. That''s a good thing for the Fengyan Dynasty, but I will never forgive you for killing his highness Chen Xun!"


    £¡£¡


    With the words falling, Lin Yu suddenly lifted his sleeve robe, and a handprint of dominating the world shot out from his body. The whole world suddenly trembled, and the light of the stars became dim under his astonishing momentum.


    Facing this unprecedented powerful palm wind, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, the other party mistakenly thought that he had killed Chen Xun. His face sank and his eyes flashed red. He quickly hung the wind sword upside down in the air and made a seal with him.


    "The seventh style of eight drunken immortals - watching the sea in yaochi!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud suddenly blew up in the sky. Bai Chen once again spat out blood and stepped back several steps. His face turned pale.


    Although he made use of yaochi to watch the sea, the damage caused by his palmprint did not explode in Lin Yu''s chest, but deviated from the space track and exploded in the air.


    You can imagine how terrible Lin Yu''s hand is!


    "You Want to kill me? "


    Wipe off the blood stains, white Chen half bow body, looking at Lin Yu''s eyes, more than a touch of cold.


    Obviously, Lin Yu was shocked that he was able to take the palm.


    However, shock comes from shock. Now he doesn''t want to spend a word with Bai Chen. His sleeve robe is lifted lightly again. When he aims at Bai Chen''s direction, all the soldiers around show a touch of fear and sympathy.


    Did not expect that this future father-in-law actually produced to kill the heart to oneself, the sour taste of the heart, make white Chen calm stand in the cold wind, tottering.


    Mengyao, is this your father


    He and you are so different!


    "Oh


    With a sneer, Bai Chen gradually takes back the wind sword, and at the same time, he takes out a drunken eight Dan, and his hands quickly seal.


    Under the complicated marks, his whole body was gradually covered by the golden light. Under the night sky, he was as gorgeous as the golden sun.


    It''s said that the king wants his minister to die, but he has to die. The father-in-law wants his son-in-law to die. As a son-in-law, does he want to offer his own life?


    Obviously


    "No way!"


    Bai Chen, who suddenly raised his head, finally burst out with a low roar. His palms crossed quickly, and his fingers clasped. He suddenly drank: "the sixth move of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    The golden spirit power, which is surging and jumping, is burning like a flame in the eyes of the people. However, when Lin Yu''s eyes show a touch of contempt, Bai Chen''s eyes change, and suddenly a black flame lights up in his body.


    When this strange black flame appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose at an extremely strange speed. Under this momentum, everyone was scared. Even Lin Yu, who had always kept the color of playfulness, was shocked because of this unusual flame.


    "Go


    The black flame into the sky, with Bai Chen a big drink, the black light column, instantly with shock space of terror, toward the direction of Lin Yu.


    Looking at the black pilian with a strong sense of destruction, Lin Yu can''t help but wonder. With a wave of his sleeve robe, like a fan fly, he smashes the black pillar of fire into the sky and breaks through the sand wall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The flame doesn''t wake up, and the strength gap is too big. Bai Chen''s all-out attack doesn''t even have the qualification to make Lin Yu serious.


    Staring at Lin Yu, Bai Chen clenched his teeth and said: "I''m looking forward to you. Unexpectedly, you are such a person who doesn''t know right from wrong!"


    "You say I don''t know right from wrong?"


    Lin Yu looked down at the swelling in his palm, immediately hid his palm in his sleeve, and said angrily: "right and wrong, as the leader of the Lin family, I will be in charge of justice! But when you kill my royal highness, no matter right or wrong, you should ask! My Lin family has been loyal to the royal family for thousands of years. Let alone you, even if Meng Yao betrayed her majesty, I would not hesitate to cut her down with my own hands! "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Lin Yu''s words made the whole camp heard. The loyalty of the Lin family to the royal family is so strong that there is no need to question it.


    "Good For the sake of the royal family, even Mengyao can be killed. This is you, Lin Yu


    Bai Chen spewed out a sentence, immediately his eyes were cold, and he drew out the wind sword again, and kept the posture of holding the sword with both hands. The whole world was shocked.Under this starting style, the sky and the earth are like ten thousand fierce winds swirling in the legend. Space and strong winds tear each other, making ripples visible to the naked eye blooming in the sky.


    At this moment, Lin Yu finally looked up at the ripples in the sky, half opened his mouth and said: "that What is that


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly cuts through the long night and directly bumps into the absorbed Bai Chen. Before Bai Chen has time to react, he interrupts his energy storage and directly blocks him from galloping all the way to the distance. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a small light of infinite shadow.


    The sudden changes, let Lin Yu slightly a Zheng, all the more look very stiff.


    Ling Mu stares at the light and shadow that has disappeared in the sky. After a moment, Lin Yu can''t help but scold: "this bastard, come back to see how I punish you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The vast desert, because the night is warm and cool, is more calm than in the daytime, especially when the moon and stars are bright. At this time, it is more suitable for people to walk in the yellow sand.


    In a desert, Bai Chen looks at the handsome man with dull eyes. He can''t help but wonder: "big brother Tianyun?"


    Wen Yan, Lin Tianyun nodded with a smile, his eyes full of soft light: "you ah, it''s more than two years since you left Youzhou. Now how can you dare to fight with my father as soon as you appear? He is the top ten of our Fengyan dynasty!"


    "I know!"


    At the thought of this, Bai Chen was furious: "he''s very strong, so what? He bullies me indiscriminately? You wait. I''ll get it back in a year! "


    "Oh, do you really want to beat my father? I know you are gifted. It''s not impossible for you to surpass my father, but you have to be clear that no matter how rude or savage he is, he is also my sister''s father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 558

    Lin Tianyun''s words, let white Chen instantly powerless droop head, the color of unwilling in the eyes.


    If it''s not for Meng Yao''s face, why should he treat Lin Yu so politely.


    Even if the ancient emperor star array and Wannian Guiyi still can''t hurt him, but at least, it can scare him and let him know that he is not easy to be provoked.


    Now Bai Chen is in the realm of heaven and earth. He can be fearless. What about when Bai Chen enters the realm of reincarnation? How about promotion step by step? Can he remain unmoved!


    This world is always the world of the strong. Bai Chen doesn''t want to use his fist to suppress the people closest to him, so he has no choice.


    If today''s humiliation is replaced by the White Emperor, Bai Chen will definitely write down the hatred and get it back ten times later.


    Unfortunately, he is his future father-in-law


    "Alas


    With a weak sigh, Bai Chen''s face turned pale again. He was just slapped by Lin Yu casually. Now he was seriously injured. His ribs were broken and his sternum was broken.


    See white Chen this facial expression is extremely bad appearance, Lin Tianyun takes out a Dan medicine to pass from the bosom in a hurry: "quick, ate it."


    "Well."


    He swallows the pill into his stomach. Bai Chen''s face improves a lot. It seems that the pill is also a genuine five grade pill. It''s a rare treasure in the Lin family.


    Calmed breath for a while, white Chen at will shook a neck, with the broken bone is not on his body like, as if nothing had happened way: "sky cloud elder brother, this time thank you, I have been all right, you''d better go back quickly, lest suffer punishment."


    "It''s fine to return early and late. It''s you... " Lin Tianyun turned his eyes and frowned in surprise: "why did you come here?"


    "Alas! It''s a long story... "


    The process of things will be told, to the end, Bai Chen still heart sour cold: "thought you can find your father to help, did not expect, he even gave me a palm."


    "You''re lucky, Dad. He''s just been lenient. Otherwise, you think you can make it up to him?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen sighed: "yes, I know he didn''t exert himself, but do you understand that I didn''t kill Prince Chen Xun at all. If I expected it to be right, he should be killed by Nangong Liucheng!"


    When Bai Chen heard that Nangong Liucheng attacked the five masters in the inner courtyard with one person''s power, which led to the fall of Gu Lu, Lin Tianyun was already shocked. Now he says that, Lin Tianyun agrees even more.


    "That said, but after all, the loan has been crazy about you killing the sixth prince. Your Majesty must have ordered you to kill you now. That''s why your father treats you like this. If you want to prove your innocence, you need to come up with the most powerful evidence!"


    "To prove oneself innocent..." Bai Chen''s vision is tiny, small face lifts up gradually: "I pour feel, from prove innocent also don''t necessarily need to find evidence just go, after all that kind of time, attestation is hard to find, material evidence is more difficult to find!"


    Lin Tianyun looked in amazement: "Oh? What else can you do? "


    "Be strong! Become the strongest of Fengyan dynasty! At that time, anything I say will be the truth that no one dares to refute! "


    Bai Chen''s words, let Lin Tianyun can''t help a shock tiger body, although he this idea is very arrogant, but also is at present for the best way.


    Just like many rules of Fengyan Dynasty, they were all created by xuanlao.


    Why can xuanlao create rules, and the world must abide by them? The reason is that he is the strongest!


    "Come on, these are all afterwords, brother. It''s getting late. You''d better go back." With that, Bai Chen pats the sand on his body and gets up to arch his hand to Lin Tianyun.


    For this big brother, he is grateful.


    He is able to stand firm in the wind and talk, and all this tenacity comes from Lin Mengyao. This shows how much Lin Tianyun dotes on Lin Mengyao.


    He didn''t accompany Mengyao as Lin Tianhao did in his childhood, but in the frontier, his heart was always concerned about his little sister.


    However, Lin Tianyun did not have the idea to start. Instead, he asked with a smile, "if I say that I have a way to deal with the guardian beast guarding the ancient well, would you like to promise me one thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night, the two people in the desert had a dignified conversation. No one heard what they said.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Lin Tianyun''s words, Bai Chen''s gloomy face gradually emerges a touch of poison resentment and madness.


    However, after several struggles, he forced his hatred back to his heart.


    "Good I promise you


    An oath, a promise, the agreement between men, is so simple.


    The next day.


    In the south of the desert, there is an ancient city, named Danyang City.


    It is a low-lying place with weak wind and sand. It is also located between yellow sand and is not afraid of rain water. It is a natural shelter from the wind.It is because of such a favorable environment that the ancient city has gradually developed from one mu and three parts to ten li.


    This Danyang City has no lord''s mansion, so for thousands of years, it has almost become the most chaotic area in the whole dynasty. Countless strong people who fled from disaster have lived here in seclusion and established the most barbaric laws.


    This law is called the jungle law.


    In other words, it is the law of the jungle, where the weak, without any power or dignity, can only survive.


    Therefore, this Danyang City is also an extremely pure and direct area. As long as you have strength, money and women are yours. If you have a good view on the street, you can rob them directly, and they are not restricted by any law.


    Of course, if you are not strong enough to be one of the strongest in Danyang City, you''d better not provoke anyone. After all, women are sometimes more terrible than men. There is only one reason why they survive in such a place.


    In addition, Danyang City has a well-known name, evil domain!


    Frankly speaking, this place can not only avoid the pursuit of the royal family and the rivers and lakes, so that those Avengers do not dare to enter easily, but also has an unwritten legend. As long as you want to become famous, and want to become famous, the "evil realm" can give you the fastest way!


    Of course, the premise is that you must have enough strength, otherwise, the name is not out, life is not!


    As the most chaotic area of the whole Fengyan Dynasty, there are countless unknown strongmen dying silently every day, and more strongmen swarming in, full of the taste of death, but also with challenges and temptations!


    In this place full of killing and darkness, a strong figure in white robe and a slightly thin figure in black robe walk slowly forward.


    Lin Tianyun told Bai Chen, here, hiding an old fellow who did not dare to provoke, he might help Bai Chen to deal with the five order Warcraft guarding the ancient well.

 Chapter 559

    The sparsely populated ancient city, looking around, is full of monotonous black, printed against the slightly dim sky, a depressing and irritating atmosphere, shrouded in the ancient city.


    Bai Chen hides his pretty face in his hat, and follows Lin Tianyun along the quiet ancient street. People around him cast unkind eyes from time to time. However, when they notice that every step they take seems light, a groove will be printed on the stone slab at their feet, so they all avoid their sight and disperse.


    In such a chaotic and lawless place, strength is the last word. Therefore, these people who live in Danyang City and who have just entered here are always on guard.


    Like Bai Chen and Lin Tianyun, they don''t dare to be provoked easily.


    "Bai Chen." Walking in front, Lin Tianyun''s deep and serious voice came again: "in this evil region of Danyang City, you''d better not have too much compassion. That thing in this place will not benefit you at all, but will become a weakness for others to attack you!"


    Listen to Lin Tianyun''s remind, Bai Chen light smile, way: "Tianyun elder brother, I white someone asked himself is not a good man, what''s more, there is no save the world life, with the compassion of the heart of evil consciousness, I just like more and more strong, and then let my companions can live under my umbrella, as for the other, I can''t mood to tube."


    "It sounds cold, but your attitude is most suitable for this kind of place." Hearing this, Lin Tianyun is also relieved. The biggest weakness of the Lin family is that they are too kind-hearted. Sometimes they are too kind-hearted. On the contrary, they can''t really get rid of all the darkness. Only cruel people like Bai Chen can make the darkness feel trembling and fear.


    "Brother, how far is it from the blacksmith''s shop?" Following behind, Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "Soon, not far ahead is..."


    Lin Tianyun pointed forward with a smile on his face. However, his fingers were stiff in the same place.


    Less than ten meters in front of his fingers, a fat man with a pockmarked face, wearing gold and silver, was standing there greasy. His aggressive face made several people with strange hair behind him sneer and show a fierce look.


    See this person''s appearance, white Chen can''t help but eyebrow a wrinkly, he discovers, this person''s line of sight always is to fall on Lin Tianyun''s body.


    "Hey, boy, you''re the tenth ronin in the black dragon list The pockmarked fat man buckled his naturally upward nostrils with a smirk on his face and threw a black ball to the ground. Unexpectedly, it was thrown directly on the trouser leg of the attendant behind him.


    Seeing this, the man was disgusted, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He had to turn his back, pick up a stone from the ground, and then rub it against his trousers.


    Eh!


    Seeing the disgusting scene of these people, the curious onlookers around them could not help shivering, but none of them dared to say a sarcastic word. Obviously, they were still afraid of the pockmarked fat man.


    Looking directly at the provocative pockmarked fat man, Lin Tianyun''s face was full of tenderness. A touch of ice appeared in his eyes: "I''m not a rogue sword heart. You''ve got the wrong person. Go away!"


    Go away?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    In the heart couldn''t help laughing two, white Chen suddenly found this Lin Tianyun and dream remote as lovely.


    If you really want to frighten the other party, you should not explain these things patiently to the other party at this time. It''s the easiest way to do it directly.


    But after he explained it again, he added a roll bar instead of abusing. But from this point, brother Tianyun is really not suitable for such a place.


    Soon, those people around him looked at him with disdain, and the pockmarked fat man was not shocked. Instead, he laughed: "ha ha, that''s also the tenth strongest black dragon in the rumor, the swordsman of the ronin. That''s a man with less cruel words. It seems that you are not ~"


    "since you know you have recognized the wrong person, don''t provoke each other!" Lin Tianyun deliberately pulls his face, with Bai Chen, who can''t help laughing, so he goes forward.


    Every time he pretends to be cruel, he always pretends to be so cute. This guy is much better than that barbarian Lin Yu. At least he has a special temperament that makes others willing to approach him.


    However, as they passed by, the big hand of the pockmarked man pressed Lin Tianyun''s shoulder.


    People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden, which can be seen everywhere in Danyang City.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A slight shock on his shoulder shakes his dirty hands. Lin Tianyun asks.


    "Ouch? What''s the matter? I''ll give you a touch, but I still have a temper? " Obviously, the pockmarked fat man is not happy and is not ready to let go.


    "I said, are you free..."


    Just when Lin Tianyun is ready to seek his theory, Bai Chen sighs helplessly and immediately pulls Lin Tianyun. With a raise of the hat, he shows the excited Outline: "brother, why do you need to do this kind of shrimp yourself? Let me do it!""Drink, it''s a little interesting ~" the fat man with pockmarked face saw Bai Chen''s childish face. He couldn''t help rolling his sleeve and grinning: "I said that the young rookies who came to Danyang City this year always don''t know the rules. It seems that I''d better teach you what the rules are here!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being called Danyang City of evil territory. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll find something. But unfortunately, no matter how many grasshoppers jump, they are just grasshoppers after all!" Bai Chen''s cold eyes swept away, revealing a strong sense of abuse.


    Under Bai Chen''s words, many curious eyes were cast on the street. They all had unique skills, but they didn''t want to fight against injustice. Instead, they held their arms and looked gloomy, just like watching a play.


    "Asshole, how can I talk to my big brother?" All of a sudden, behind the pockmarked fat man, a thin man with a sharp mouth suddenly burst into a rage. Then, the three guys with murder weapons all showed their fierce eyes.


    The line of sight sweeps these five guys, white Chen can''t help a cold smile, just beginning to work properly, when also dare to be so presumptuous in front of him?


    Whoosh!


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly moves, and suddenly turns into a dark shadow. He suddenly hears five dull sounds, and five extremely embarrassed figures. They fly out like a broken kite. When they collide into the wall, a wave of blood gradually rises.


    "You


    In such an instant, the five attendants were badly hurt. The pockmarked fat man was shocked. A touch of fear and ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He suddenly grasped the hilt of the sword and was about to draw the sword. A shadow appeared beside him like a ghost. The cold murmur of Mori suddenly rang out: "it''s better to distinguish the difference between the enemy and us before you start, but I think you should be careful Maybe there''s no next chance... "


    "Bang!"


    Voice a fall, white Chen palm suddenly a probe, that pockmarked fat man''s head just like watermelon, directly burst into a piece of plasma, everywhere sputter and go.


    "Hiss...!"


    Originally, the crowd who was watching the play with abuse in his arms, after seeing Bai Chen''s fierce attack, his eyes were obviously dull.

 Chapter 560

    "White..."


    Looking at the fierce and cruel young man in front of him, Lin Tianyun obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so cruel.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    For Lin Tianyun, Bai Chen doesn''t want to disguise himself. He has to know who he is sooner or later. As for whether he can accept it or not, that''s the choice he has to face.


    Looking at the thin figure who was the first to walk out, Lin Tianyun''s sword eyebrows were full of hesitation and entanglement. After a moment, he bit his teeth and followed up.


    When their figures disappeared at the corner of the street one after another, the crowd here just recovered their faces. They looked at the fat fat fat man lying in the pool of blood with no pity in their eyes. One of them even sighed: "Alas, this young man in black robes is really fierce. He is clean and has no room for mercy. It seems that we are not going to be able to get rid of him There''s another number one in Yangcheng. I just don''t know if he has the ability to shake the ranking on the black dragon list... "


    Walking in the narrow street, Bai Chen thought of the pockmarked fat man''s words before and asked curiously: "brother Tianyun, what is the black dragon list that the fat man just said?"


    "Oh, black dragon list, that''s the strong list of Danyang City, just like the Tianling list of Shengtian college, it has ten strong ranking, but the gold content of black dragon list is much stronger than Tianling list."


    Lin Tianyun''s words, let Bai Chen can''t help but a Zheng: "than the gold content of the list of heavenly spirits?"


    "Yes. The people of the heaven list must be taller than the black dragon list, but they are young after all. And the people who can row into the black dragon list are the old men who are hidden in the world. Before they came here, they were all old fellow who were shocked by the rivers and lakes. I said we are looking for this old blacksmith today. He used to be a very old ruler in the king of Hades. I''m afraid I''m over 300 years old in terms of age. "


    "Over 300 years old?"


    Bai Chen looks up in surprise, stares at Lin Tianyun''s back, and asks softly, "what''s his ranking on the black dragon list?"


    "Third."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Life expectancy can reach more than 300 years old, strength must have entered reincarnation, however, this strength is only the third in the black dragon list, it seems that the so-called black dragon list is indeed some gold!


    Bai Chen has always known only the four major forces and the Lin family, which can be called the powerful place of Fengyan Dynasty. As for the pharmacists guild, he has never seen the strength of the guild, so it''s hard to guess. For those forces like the moon god sect and even the Tianhai sect, he doesn''t think they are worth his high regard.


    However, he did not expect that there was such an unfathomable dark place hidden in this remote desert! What''s more ridiculous is that there is a strong list named after the black dragon.


    Bang! Qiang


    A burst of the crisp sound of iron, suddenly white Chen back to reality, now they two actually have come to a iron shop in front of the shop.


    In front of the red iron stove, a sweating teenager is swinging a hammer to hit the red iron plate one by one. It seems that the young man''s hammer is simple and direct, but Bai Chen can see that every time he swings the next heavy hammer, he has a hard to see doorway in it.


    The youth waved a big sweat, the head also does not lift of indifference way: "two want to make weapons to go to other shop, this shop has already received full live."


    "I''m not here to build it. I wonder if you can introduce the ghost master to me."


    "To my master?" As soon as he stopped, he couldn''t help looking up and looking at Lin Tianyun who was smiling: "what do you want to do with him?"


    "Business, a business that he is satisfied with."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the craftsmanship of master Yougui is not as good as that of master Tang, it is also rare in the world. Who comes here is not confident and dejected.


    Accustomed to this kind of scene, the young man said indifferently: "master, he is not here, where did you come from, go back to where."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    I didn''t expect that he was so sincere and was turned away by the ghost''s disciples. Now Lin Tianyun is full of grievances and can''t vent them. His face is red.


    "Oh, I''ll come ~"


    at this time, a voice with a little helplessness came from behind Lin Tianyun, which made the young blacksmith curiously see the gloomy and sneering face under the black hat.


    There is no lack of fierce people in a fierce place!


    In the face of Bai Chen''s cold eyes, the young man turned his eyelids and said with disdain, "as I said, master, he''s not here. If you don''t know what''s interesting, then try my meteor hammer!"


    Bang!


    Then, the young man smashed the meteor hammer down fiercely. Under a four shot Mars, a red air wave suddenly erupted from the red iron plate and spread out rapidly with circular ripples.


    The heat wave hit Bai Chen and Lin Tianyun, and did not cause any harm to them. Obviously, the boy just wanted to warn them, but didn''t really want to do it.After all, they also set up shop here. It''s not wise to offend too many people.


    Five stars break Yuan Jing, this child is good


    Looking at the light of the boy''s body, Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised. Although his strength is no match for Jing Yuan, it''s no different from the purple shirt of Tian Hai Zong.


    Hiding in a small blacksmith''s shop, you can have such strength. It''s absolutely a hidden dragon in the abyss. It''s a pity that in front of the evil dragon Bai Chen, the little dragon in front of you is not even a worm!


    And Lin Tianyun looked at each other, white Chen light smile, gradually take down the hat, step by step toward the blacksmith shop youth.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianyun looked surprised and quickly grabbed him: "Bai Chen..."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Bai Chen light a smile, drew back sleeve.


    "Then you, start gently..." Lin Tianyun, who was behind him, still couldn''t help persuading him that he didn''t want to see the tragic scene again.


    However, Bai Chen sighed helplessly. With his kind character, no matter how strong his strength is, it is almost impossible for him to make those villains yield in this Danyang City.


    Looking directly at in front of the eyes quite helpless white Chen, young eagle eyes a coagulation: "a few meanings?"


    In the face of this young man, Bai Chen''s mouth grinned and raised his hand fiercely. Then he grabbed the young man''s neck.


    Bai Chen''s hand is very fast. The boy is shocked. Before he can react, he is carried up like a chicken.


    "Well Well


    The young man was struggling with his hands as if they were pincers. He couldn''t even speak.


    Carrying him out of the blacksmith''s shop, Bai Chen''s cold eyes look directly at him, and a touch of senhan''s killing intention appears: "boy, I only say once, where is your teacher on earth!"


    "I don''t know Ah


    Staring at the boy''s red eyes, Bai Chen''s small face appeared ferocious: "since you don''t know, go to die!"


    With the other hand raised, a black flame appeared in his palm. The appearance of the flame made the flame in the iron stove seem to be suppressed, and it was almost extinguished. The terrible heat wave not only made the boy panic, but also made Lin Tianyun feel palpitating.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s cold killing intention and horror, the boy finally felt the breath of death, and immediately exhausted his strength and yelled: "I remember! Master, it seems that he has gone to the emperor''s Pavilion! "

 Chapter 561

    "Well, he has said it. Let him go!" Lin Tianyun came to dissuade him.


    Looking at Lin Tianyun''s urgent face, Bai Chen sighed helplessly. As soon as he gave it away, the boy fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    For Lin Tianyun''s advice, the young man had no idea of gratitude. Instead, when he returned to the blacksmith''s shop, he looked at the two people in front of him.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t notice his cold eyes, still rubbing his chin, full of curiosity and doubt.


    The emperor of beasts, he is not unknown, this level of animal trainer, that in the western regions of Xinglan continent is also extremely rare strong.


    But isn''t it true that only the western regions of the mainland have animal trainers? When will there be another animal King Pavilion in the southern regions?


    Perhaps, the so-called animal King pavilion has nothing to do with the trainer


    Cold Mou tiny a lift, white Chen indifference way: "that animal emperor pavilion where?"


    As for the fierce eyes, the young man shivered obviously, immediately squeezed out a far fetched smile, and pointed out: "look, that direction, go straight. When you see a pool, go right again, you will see a huge building, that is the emperor''s pavilion."


    "Yes."


    For this guy in front of him, Bai Chen is also holding a dubious attitude. The letter lies in his position of the emperor''s pavilion. He must not dare to report false. The doubt lies in this guy''s mouth of the emperor''s pavilion. It must not be simple!


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Not too many words, also know behind this kid affirmation hope oneself die, heart a cold hum, white Chen turn round suddenly stepped out a step.


    Looking at the two people walking away, the compliment on the young man''s face gradually dissipated, and he said: "Oh, today''s animal emperor Pavilion is different. I bet you can''t come out alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor of beasts Pavilion is located in the northwest corner of Danyang City. The terrain here is spacious. There are no houses in the area. Some of them only have such a huge building, which is like a giant crawling on the ground and buckled down like a pot cover.


    Outside of the animal emperor Pavilion, the stone ladder has been continued for thousands of meters, which shows the vastness and momentum of the project.


    At the gate at the top of the stone ladder, more than a dozen stout men with indifferent faces stood solemnly, their sharp eyes like eagles constantly swept through the stream of people going back and forth. From the breath of these men''s bodies, even the weakest were the level of breaking the yuan realm.


    The guard who guards the gate casually has the strength of the mainstay of erzongerzhuang in Youzhou. It seems that the strength of the so-called animal emperor Pavilion is probably no worse than that of the Luna clan!


    Mingled in the stream of people, Bai Chen and Lin Tianyun lowered their heads slightly. The shadow of the hat just covered their faces. Soon they entered the emperor''s pavilion with the surge of people.


    After entering the emperor of beasts Pavilion, the roaring voices came to us like waves in an instant. What we could see was a huge round venue. The audience was almost full. The people who came in also looked around for the vacant seats and ran quickly.


    Bai Chen wrapped up his black robe tightly, and no one could see his face clearly. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he saw the very comfortable environment on the second floor of the venue.


    Different from the crowded and noisy on the first floor, in the circular grandstand on the second floor, there are independent elegant rooms. These rooms are obviously specially prepared for people with good status, but they just don''t know what qualifications they need to go to the elegant room to watch the program.


    Just when Bai Chen''s mind raises such doubts, he sees a figure suddenly burst out of the momentum of breaking the yuan realm in the crowd in front of him. Then he rushes to the direction of an elegant room on the second floor.


    This person''s figure, just swept up the elegant room on the second floor, saw the colorful pebble at the top of the meeting place suddenly sent out a fierce light, immediately a colorful pitching out, directly into a thin line, directly penetrated the person''s head.


    The miserable headless corpse fell down from the air again. At this time, a man in front of Bai Chen also sneered with indifference: "BAM, it''s just three stars breaking the yuan realm, and he looks to the second floor bleachers. It''s just a fool!"


    "Ah, I can''t say that. I think that man is a rookie who just came to Danyang City. He doesn''t understand the rules of the animal emperor Pavilion. If he wants to go to the second floor, he has to break through the colorful Liushi formation with his ability!" One side of the people, difficult to sympathize with the way.


    Listen to these two people''s conversation, white Chen bamboo hat slightly a lift, looking at the seven color round stone in the center of the ceiling, can''t help but eyes show a touch of surprise.


    It turns out that the colorful round stone is the eye of some kind of spiritual array. No wonder


    I didn''t expect that the second floor of the emperor''s Pavilion should be filled with powerful people. This rule seems fair to Bai Chen.


    However, just when Bai Chen and Lin Tianyun look at each other and are ready to make some moves, a strange fragrance suddenly comes from the direction of the back gate, which directly makes the two brothers stand still.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianyun can''t help but look back curiously. However, just as he looked back, he saw a man in a blue suit flying all the way over the crowd, stepping on the heads of all the people.For this person''s rude behavior, those who have been trampled on the head just want to curse, open mouth, then become O shape.


    "Look! It''s the heart of the swordsman! "


    "Yes, the black dragon list has finally appeared!"


    In the crowd, the colorful competition at the top of the venue has also shot at the natural and unrestrained figure.


    In the face of this colorful pitching, the man in Green''s hand is on top of pitching.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the meeting hall, and a dense fog burst out. Immediately, the blue figure had already flown into a elegant room on the second floor.


    Soon after he entered the room, a light white curtain was drawn in front of the room.


    "Oh, it turns out that rooms with curtains are all occupied. Doesn''t that mean..." Lin Tianyun looked around and frowned: "there is only one vacant room left in the elegant room on the second floor?"


    "One is just right. It''s both of us. Let''s go!"


    Bai Chen light a smile, just want to get up, see again is a fat man, from the back door direction fast originally, a few twinkle, preempt Bai Chen one step, rushed to that only remaining Ya room.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianyun''s heart trembles, and Bai Chen''s eyes are more fierce.


    "Ha ha ha, I want the last Yajian!" The fat man''s strength has reached the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. After a burst of laughter, the colorful competition in the sky has reached the top.


    In the meeting hall, countless people looked up and saw the fat man throw his sleeve robe and blow out his fist. The colorful competition burst into a thick fog in the air.


    However, just as the fat man was about to laugh again, suddenly another dark shadow appeared on his head like lightning. Then, under his stunned eyes, he turned back and kicked him on the bridge of the nose!


    "Bai Chen!" At this time, Lin Tianyun, who suddenly came back, looked at the black robed boy in the sky. There was no time to stop him, so he could only shout out to stop him.


    But it''s too late

 Chapter 562

    The whole venue, in the sudden appearance of the young man in black robe, immediately gathered all the attention, especially when the fat man with great strength was kicked in the face by the young man and flew away, people were even more shocked and speechless.


    After kicking down the fat man, Bai Chen takes advantage of the opportunity to jump up to the only elegant room. As soon as the sole of his foot is firmly on the ground, a well-dressed maid comes to the room and flatters her: "this gentleman, please come inside."


    "Well, wait a minute, my big brother."


    Bai Chen''s calm face didn''t move because of the charming woman in front of him. After waiting for a moment, Lin Tianyun also followed him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please follow me." Lin Tianyun''s cool and handsome face sweeps past her with a charming smile. Then she turns around. Her waist looks like a water snake, which makes her look attractive. She can''t help but burn in the evil fire.


    It seems that the maid here, after professional training, knows how to magnify the charm of women to the extreme in the eyes of men.


    Eyes hang under the black hat, white Chen did not pay attention to the woman''s swing posture, followed her to a wooden table, although Lin Tianyun sat down together.


    Here is a wide field of vision, can see the most open space in the venue, Bai Chen is now also a little curious: "this site is so open, is it to fight animals?"


    Smell speech, one side of the maid light cover red lips, a smile: "Sir is the first time to the emperor''s pavilion, it is indeed a duel venue, but not fighting animals, but fighting people."


    "Fighting people?" Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    "Well, the so-called emperor''s Pavilion is actually a place for people to trade, and this kind of trade is not trade, but fair plunder by duel."


    The woman this words, listen to Lin Tianyun a face surprised, white Chen is full of excitement.


    Fair Plunder?


    Bending over to fill the teacup for them, the woman continued to explain patiently: "fair plunder means that first a person comes on the stage and takes out one of his belongings, and then the audience who is interested in his belongings can challenge him on the stage, that is, the challenger, but the Challenger also has to take out his belongings, and needs the previous person to show their opposition Only when a fighter is satisfied with his goods can he start a duel. The winner will get the treasure of the loser for free. "


    "If you win, you don''t have to take out your belongings. You can also take away the other party''s treasures. If you lose, you''ll lose everything. It''s a fun game!"


    Bai Chen nodded his head with great satisfaction, but the rules of the emperor''s Pavilion made him very satisfied.


    "What if there are casualties in the competition?" Lin Tianyun suddenly asked.


    The woman looks at Lin Tianyun doubtfully and hesitates: "isn''t it normal to have casualties?"


    "Here it is


    Smell speech, Lin Tianyun immediately some Leng, they this is not take human life as a play?


    In other words, those who take part in the contest are likely to lose their lives in the venue. This restriction is bound to stop many people!


    "I don''t know what the treasure you are holding today?"


    Listen to the woman''s question, white Chen tiny a Leng, he came before, all don''t know the animal emperor Pavilion is what bird, of course also didn''t prepare to take out what treasure.


    Now everything on him is clean. The only thing he can hold is the wind sword.


    It''s a pity that although his wind sword is extremely powerful and can be regarded as a world-wide artifact, its appearance is too simple after all. It''s just like an ordinary black iron sword. Who can be moved after seeing this treasure? Unless you''re blind


    In the white Chen move irregular, one side of Lin Tianyun, suddenly from the arms out of a small jade box, light on the table.


    See, white Chen and maid all a Leng, don''t know what''s inside.


    "This is the kylin scorpion."


    Lin Tianyun''s words made the woman look pale and shocked: "what do you say this is?"


    "Kylin scorpion." Lin Tianyun repeated it again.


    "This...!"


    It seemed that the woman could not believe what she had heard. Her beautiful eyes were wide open now.


    See her this appearance, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile awkwardly: "excuse me Unicorn scorpion is what ghost thing?"


    "Kylin scorpion is a kind of soft scorpion that lives in the deep desert. It is said that this kind of variation is hard to find for thousands of years. The poison contained in its body can easily poison a strong man in heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that this young man could come up with such a treasure!"


    did not say anything about this. Lin Tianyun had trained himself in the desert. He encountered this scorpion occasionally. When he knew that Bai Chen had to deal with the patron saint of the well, he thought of using this scorpion to exchange for the old blacksmith''s treasure. After all, the old fellow was formerly King Zong Changlao, and he was very interested in the poison what he needed to practise poison. Kylin scorpion is the best among poisons!


    if it were not for him, Bai Chen would not come to this Danyang City, and it would be impossible to get the old fellow''s interest. So, for Lin Tianyun, Bai Chen raised his glass again. "Big brother, this trip is good, thank you!""No thanks. Just remember to be nice to my little sister."


    Lin Tianyun is still burning for Bai Chen''s two previous moves. At the moment, his attitude is also a little cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lin Tianyun''s cold face, Bai Chen is speechless.


    At this time, as a middle-aged man with glasses walked out of the central high platform, the almost crowd like noise suddenly rang through the venue, which made Bai Chen can''t help but sigh, what is the sanctity of the polite man with glasses.


    "Everyone, thank you for being able to gather in the emperor''s Pavilion today. I thank Yi Feng again."


    When the glasses man''s words fell, there were deafening cheers in the meeting hall. Although this man looks elegant and elegant, he seems to have a high reputation in Danyang City.


    "He is the leader of our emperor''s pavilion, Lord Yi Feng." When the woman looks at the man with the glasses, her eyes are obviously full of longing.


    "Yi Feng? Yi Feng, the second best in the black dragon list Lin Tianyun was shocked. He had only heard of this name before, but he never thought that this man was so young, and he was in his early 30s.


    "Yes, sir." Women''s delicate voice, because the appearance of Yi Feng, but also add a bit of numbness, this kind of strong and mysterious man, for women are irresistible lethality!


    [PS: yesterday, I was busy at work, and then at home Well, I wrote at four o''clock in the second half of the night, but I only wrote four chapters. For the missing two chapters, I''d like to apologize to you, although I know it''s useless The magic autumn or to make amends for you a little play, about the cat emperor, she actually has a crescent shaped scar on the back, has been extended to This scar can''t be eliminated, but she kept it on purpose, because for her, this scar is a very important thing Well, friends, I''m really sorry. In the future, fanqiu will strive to stabilize the day. I''m working very hard! ¡¿

 Chapter 563

    When Yi Feng appeared, the huge meeting hall, which gathered nearly one tenth of the population of Danyang City, was silent. When women saw the glasses, men''s faces were pink. When men saw him, they were in awe.


    For everyone''s expectation, Yi Feng points his finger on the bridge of his nose and nudges his glasses. With his sharp eyes, he sweeps the directions of several elegant rooms on the second floor, and immediately says: "thank you for coming to our emperor''s pavilion on my father''s birthday today. For today''s transaction, you must have many expectations. After all, we are on the black dragon list Now there are several strong people, and I''d like to see what kind of things they will bring out. Without saying much, let''s start the meeting now! "


    With the fall of Yi Feng''s words, the first floor of the venue just broke out a loud cry, and then a very thin man, from the grandstand a few embellishments, fell to the challenge arena.


    This man is more than 40 years old, bared upper body, deliberately leak the ribs that can''t bear to look directly at, just like deliberately winning the contempt and sympathy of others.


    As everyone looked at him, he first gave a silly smile, then bent down and took out a jade box from his arms. After opening it, it contained a dark pill.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, a fishy smell came out of it, which immediately made the spectators in the stands not far away from him cover their noses one after another, and a series of curses rang out.


    "His grandmother''s, look at your skin and bones of virtue, don''t come up to disgrace, OK, this is the emperor''s pavilion, not the dump!"


    "That is, what is your waste pill? It deserves to be put on it. Who will exchange it with you?"


    "Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you! "


    For a moment, because of this inferior pill, the voice of abuse burst out, immediately resounded through the venue.


    Almost all the people who can sit here are heinous. For them, they have no quality at all. It''s also the most common thing in the emperor''s pavilion to scold them without speculation. Therefore, it often happens that the contestants are completely enraged and finally rush to the challenge arena to kill a few spectators. Of course, some of the contestants rush up and are directly cut to pieces by the spectators.


    In the face of those people''s abuse, the spareribs man still kept calm. He just put the smelly Pill on the tip of his nose and smelt it lightly. Some part of his body suddenly changed a lot.


    This scene, the venue suddenly silent, a lot of enchanting women, but also beautiful eyes with a touch of surprise and expectation, took the opportunity to look at the past.


    Proud to shake the pill in the air, the spareribs man just smile: "this pill is named Fenghuaxueyue. Although it doesn''t look good, it''s actually a genuine four grade pill. As long as you smell it, it can make you immediately powerful. If you take one, you will be completely reborn, and you can easily capture this world at any time Any woman in the room! Let them sink to the top of life and death! Well, now you dare say you''re not interested? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With these words, Bai Chen can clearly feel that the maid''s sister in front of him suddenly trembles, and there is also a touch of intoxication in his eyes. Moreover, the men in the meeting room are even more enthusiastic, and they jump onto the challenge arena one by one.


    Unfortunately, for what they took out, the spareribs man didn''t like it at all. This time, he came here because he wanted to rely on it to make a big deal. He would not open PK if he didn''t meet a valuable treasure!


    As time goes by, many people on the second floor yawn.


    "When will he go on like this? Can''t he be satisfied with what the other party brings out, so that he can spend his time here all the time?" Lin Tianyun spat in disgust. For this kind of shallow person, he would feel his eyes dirty if he took one more look.


    Hearing this, the maid beside said with a smile, "yes, sir, that''s the rule of our emperor''s pavilion. But I think someone like you will come out soon. After all, not everyone will be interested in that kind of thing..."


    Speaking of this, the woman''s voice trembled for a while. Obviously, she was very guilty. She was still longing for the pill in the hand of the spareribs man.


    However, as soon as the woman''s voice fell, suddenly petals fell from an elegant room on the second floor, and then a man in green, who was cold faced, stepped on the petals, and fell onto the challenge arena with light steps.


    This person a appearance, white Chen immediately eyes dew a touch of surprise, in the field is suddenly rang out a cheering voice.


    "The heart of the swordsman! It''s the heart of the swordsman! "


    "My God, I''m not dreaming. It''s really him!"


    "Ah, xiaoxinxin, you are so handsome ~ what can I do? My heart is about to jump out ~"


    the cheers and screams of women have completely eclipsed the voices of men at this moment. For the pursuit of these people, the men in blue have eyebrows like swords and eyes like eagles. They have not given any response in any direction.


    In other words, his cold posture further inflamed the atmosphere of the venue, and there was an endless stream of screams.See that green dress man''s appearance, white Chen disdained of curl to curl a mouth, however he didn''t open mouth to say what, the maid beside is hand cover red lips, a Jiao smile: "small heart is very good-looking, only a pity ~ now my side ah, but have two more handsome gentleman than him, today I still really good luck."


    Being praised by such a woman, Lin Tianyun can''t help shivering twice. His face is very unnatural, and Bai Chen is also helpless with his chin, without the slightest happiness.


    However, in the face of this instant will detonate the atmosphere of the venue of the men in green, a face of stunned ribs man, but Leng Lengshen: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    his words caused countless laughs in an instant, and also exposed that he was a newcomer to Danyang City.


    For the new man, the heart of the ronin sword doesn''t want to introduce himself. He keeps a graceful posture. As soon as he lifts his palm, he takes out a round transparent bead.


    "What is this?" I thought that such an extraordinary person would bring out some rare treasures, but when I saw the strange beads, the ribs man suddenly stiffened his face.


    he wanted to refuse, and he was afraid of missing the rare treasure. After all, he had never seen this thing before, so now he is also a face of old man.

 Chapter 564

    Standing in the center of the PK platform, the heart of the ronin''s sword is trailing a transparent ball. Under the eyes of countless doubts, the candle over the venue is extinguished instantly when it is waved.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall was dark.


    Dark down the moment, the ball suddenly flashing a dazzling green light, bright and gorgeous shine out a bright field.


    "Wow -"


    for a moment, thousands of people stood together and screamed constantly.


    "This deep-sea night pearl is a treasure from a Fairy Island when you travel in the eastern Qinhai sea. When night falls, it can light up the whole island. Its brightness can compete with the sun and the moon, and its potential is startling. If you look at the whole Xinglan continent, I''m afraid it''s the only one that''s worth a lot. So, if you use my baby as a PK chip with you, should you laugh when you sleep Wake up


    The words of the heart of the swordsman made the whole audience talk. People were very surprised and appreciated. The spareribs man readily agreed. There was only one elegant room, Bai Chen, who was about to laugh at the moment.


    "Ha ha ha, this guy is so interesting. The blue water pearl is the blue water pearl. It''s the only deep-sea night pearl in the world. Ha ha ha, I''m so happy!"


    Seeing Bai Chen clapping the table laughing, the maid beside her could not help frowning. Lin Tianyun was even more curious: "so, that thing is called blue water pearl?"


    He knew that Bai Chen came from the mainland, so he also believed that Bai Chen must have evidence to say this.


    "Yes, bishuizhu is a deep-sea algal pearl in the western regions of the mainland. It''s almost everywhere there. It''s nothing unusual. Ordinary people have it in their homes. After all, it''s much easier to use and much brighter than candles."


    Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head to explain a way.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Tianyun was surprised. He did not expect that people in the western regions of the mainland should have such convenient lighting.


    However, when the spareribs man sent his jade box to jishengtai, he saw that the heart of the ronin''s sword held a red rose in his mouth, and then brushed it over his bangs. His clear eyes twinkled with intoxicating profundity: "it''s really vulgar. A vulgar person is more vulgar than a vulgar thing. I''m going to vomit when I look like your dirty chips."


    The handsome shape of the heart of the ronin sword, coupled with completely disdainful eyes, instantly caused a woman''s scream like the waves. However, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed at the moment, and he could clearly see that the eyes of the heart of the ronin sword flashed an indescribable salivation.


    Hum, I don''t want it, but I want to die in my heart. This ronin''s sword heart is really hypocritical!


    White Chen boredom of move vision from that green dress up, immediately at will sweep, unexpectedly is directly fall on a hunchback man body in the distance dark.


    The man is now closing his eyes, and he doesn''t care about any changes in the field. Moreover, his back is firmly fixed by two iron bars, which is very strange. And this man can bring Bai Chen an extraordinary feeling. This feeling makes Bai Chen feel a little excited.


    "Cut the crap! Let''s fight When the two items were placed on the Jisheng platform, the spareribs man immediately stepped on his feet and drank. The ribs on his body exploded into the shape of an earthworm, which made him look terrible.


    However, when seeing the spirit power of the man''s body, Bai Chen could not help shaking his head and sighing: "eight stars break the yuan realm, tut Tut, not so much!"


    Even Youzhou, the strongest of the three states, can be regarded as extremely good. After all, the strongest of the three states only broke Yuanjing by nine stars when the Lin family held the world''s first star martial arts conference.


    However, this is Danyang City, the emperor''s pavilion. There is no age limit for the competition here. In his 40s, when he reached the eight star level, the strength of this spareribs man is not so amazing.


    Standing in front of the spareribs man, the palm of the heart of the ronin''s sword covered his face, and a smiling eye gradually appeared between his fingers. The smell of ridicule was very strong: "you''re too ugly. An ugly person like you doesn''t deserve to stand in front of me!"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense! Die


    Being ridiculed and fooled by the other party again, the spareribs man suddenly became furious. After a few flashes, he flew out of the body and punched the face of the heart of the ronin''s sword.


    However, the heart of the ronin''s sword kept its posture all the time without any movement.


    Seeing this, the spareribs man could not help roaring: "ha ha, are you scared by my momentum? Now it''s too late to regret it Late, huh


    There was a white light, and suddenly a crescent appeared in the air. Before the spareribs man knew what was going on, his head broke away from his neck, and with endless doubts and surprise, he flew directly under the challenge arena.


    "Wow, don''t worry, you''re so cool!"


    "Be careful! Be careful! Be careful... "


    At this moment, the passion is surging, the voice is resounding, people stand up one after another, cheer, excited.


    Before he came to jishengtai, he put the jade box into his arms at will. A touch of satisfaction was drawn from the corner of his mouth in the heart of the ronin''s sword, which immediately turned into helplessness: "Alas, this kind of dirty thing is also used in the animal emperor''s pavilion. It''s really vulgar. There must be something vulgar. It''s too vulgar ~"Now, the heart of the swordsman has won the chips. He can choose to continue to stand on the challenge arena with bishuizhu as the chips, or he can stop when he sees the good and leave.


    However, no matter what choices he will make, the next time will surely be wasted in the display and challenge of unlimited choices.


    Bai Chen has not found the ghost of old fellow Smith, so he does not want to play it slowly.


    "Well, let me force that old devil to show up."


    Bai Chen''s mouth grinned and stepped forward.


    However, as he was about to jump off the challenge arena, a broad palm on one side was the first step to press on his shoulder.


    "Bai Chen, let me come this time. Just have a rest."


    Lin Tianyun takes a deep breath after grabbing the jade box containing the kylin scorpion from Bai Chen. With a silver flash at his feet, his body is like a ghost.


    "Tianyun Big brother... "


    Frozen in place, Bai Chen stares at Lin Tianyun, who is beating on his body. He can''t help but feel a little bitter.


    Sure enough, he was still afraid that he was too fierce


    Although Lin Tianyun didn''t say anything along the way, Bai Chen knows that he seems to always care about his cruel means.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Lin Tianyun, the swordsman could not help but frown, and the venue was even more depressed and silent.


    Only the man with glasses on the high platform, when he saw the man with white robes on the challenge arena, his deep eyes immediately burst out with a touch of surprise: "Oh, I didn''t expect that even the Apocalypse generals came. It seems that I''m afraid I''m going to kick the iron plate..."

 Chapter 565

    In the face of this sudden appearance of the man in white robe, the whole meeting hall could smell the needle falling, and all the surprised eyes were puzzled.


    Just now, the strength of the swordsman''s heart is obvious to all. Although he didn''t break out his spiritual power, people can''t see his realm clearly, it''s hard for anyone in the venue to challenge him just by the invisible sword technique.


    Sometimes, the PK game is only about winning or losing, not taking life. For the fierce man like the swordsman, no one will take his own life as a joke to compete with this monster.


    Therefore, at this moment, when people admire the courage and insight of the man in white robe, they all talk about the origin of this man.


    "What are you going to use as a chip?"


    At this time, the swordsman, who has always been known for his reticence, seldom spoke first, as if he had a different expectation for Lin Tianyun.


    Smell speech, Lin Tianyun face without any expression, casually touch out a jade box, and then slowly open the box mouth.


    Inside, a small scorpion with red patterns all over the body, with the opening of the box, suddenly curiously poked out a small head with knife teeth.


    Seeing this little scorpion, the heart of the ronin''s sword was shocked. He stepped back two steps and burst out a sharp exclamation: "this, this is a Kirin scorpion!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, even the man with glasses on the high platform, his eyes were full of horror, and his palm shook and looked over.


    Although many of the guests were still puzzled, some of them were still staring at Lin Tianyun''s words.


    Listening to the word "unicorn scorpion", the elegant room on the second floor also looks out curiously. As the line of sight sweeps past the group, Bai Chen finds that the hunchback man hiding in the dark room has not moved.


    The value of Kirin scorpion is no less than that of a six grade pill. It is also a treasure for those who practice poison.


    But who is that man and why is he still unmoved?


    Just when Bai Chen is curious about the hunchback man, Lin Tianyun also takes advantage of the situation to scan the direction of the second floor stand, but he still doesn''t see anyone different.


    No, the little blacksmith said that his master came to the emperor''s pavilion. Dare he cheat us under such circumstances?


    Lin Tianyun walks slowly to jishengtai, closes the jade box and puts it lightly on it. There is still a deep doubt between his eyebrows.


    "May I begin?" As soon as the heart of the ronin''s sword was frozen, he drew his sword in public and held it in front of him with one hand. He was shocked by the people present.


    People who can make him face up to it must not be so simple.


    Lin Tianyun didn''t feel proud of the blazing heart of the ronin''s sword. He arched his modest hands and said indifferently, "please."


    Lin Tianyun''s posture is the habit of decent people. When he looks like this, many dull eyes turn into dislike or even disgust.


    "Don''t worry, kill him!"


    "Yes, let him see the strength of our Danyang City!"


    Sure enough, the silence of the venue was once again covered up by the voice of one after another. Most of the people here are hostile to the decent people.


    Unfortunately, hostility belongs to hostility. In front of the real strong, all hostility will be mercilessly submerged like flames into the sea.


    The heart of the swordsman with the sword stares at Lin Tianyun''s direction and suddenly says: "who are you


    His words can be regarded as the voice of everyone.


    However, Lin Tianyun did not answer anything. He just pulled out his sword from his waist. The buzzing sound suddenly brought a ring of air waves and rushed to all directions.


    Looking at this harmless air wave from his body, the heart of the ronin''s sword shivered. A moment later, his eyes became more solemn: "the sword Qi is invisible, and it''s cold to the bone. This state Are you from Yunxiao sword clan? "


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became stiff, and countless eyes of fear and fear came from outside the challenge arena.


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Lin Tianyun said with a calm smile: "who said that the one who can use sword must be Yunxiao sword clan?"


    "This..."


    After he said that, the face of the ronin''s sword heart was even more embarrassed.


    Is he admitting or denying?


    I can''t understand


    If the other party is the strong one of Yunxiao sword sect, he dare not offend anything. After all, the huge thing of Yunxiao sword sect is the nightmare of all evil ways except Hades sect.


    "If you don''t do it, let me do it!"


    Lin Tianyun suddenly flashed at his feet, and his figure quickly turned into a streamer. With extremely fierce sword Qi, he aimed at the left shoulder of the heart of the ronin''s sword.


    The sharp sword spirit sounded in the meeting hall. At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed. The hunchback man in the dark finally opened his eyes and cast his eyes on the swift shadow above the challenge arena.Lin Tianyun''s move was very fast. Just after a moment, he put the tip of the sword on the neck of the heart of the ronin''s sword. But the poor heart of the ronin''s sword had just come to realize and burst out the momentum of the peak of Guiyuan realm. Before any action, he had already lost.


    Facing the stunned ronin, Jianxin smiles kindly. Lin Tianyun takes back the sword and holds up his hands again: "brother Jianxin, admit it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heart of the swordsman was stunned. After a long silence, he finally dropped his head powerlessly.


    "Thank you..."


    For the competition just now, he has clearly realized the gap between himself and the other party. Fortunately, the other party is a decent person and doesn''t want to hurt him. Otherwise, he may have been dead for a long time.


    Therefore, at the moment when Lin Tianyun regained his sword, he was quite helpless to let go of his hatred even for the decent ronin.


    The heart of the swordsman is defeated.


    Danyang City Black Dragon list of the 10th strong, so in a very funny way, blink is defeated.


    This fact, up to now, still surrounds people''s minds, making it difficult for them to confirm whether it is a dream or a reality.


    Who could have thought that such a strange man was such a powerful black horse!


    With the position of the heart of the swordsman, Lin Tianyun comes to jishengtai, takes out the blue water pearl, and then throws it to the second floor without raising his head.


    Bai Chen takes advantage of the situation and holds the blue water bead in his hand. He also falls into everyone''s sight.


    In the face of these curious eyes, Bai Chen Lengjun''s small face shows his incomparable contempt. This contempt is just like a generation of Xiaodi overlooking the world, which makes those people feel an unprecedented palpitation under the invisible momentum.


    "Just a look in the eye, you can have such a spirit, this young man I''m afraid it''s not easy! " On the high platform, the man with glasses also squinted his eyes and said calmly.


    At this time, beside him, an old man waiting for him could not help whispering: "you mean Is this young man likely to ruin our plan today? "

 Chapter 566

    "I''m not sure yet. Since that boy is not from Danyang City, let''s wait and see what happens. Maybe he won''t come to this meeting after he gets what he wants. Of course If he''s really full, I don''t mind setting up a new grave! "


    Eyes straight fall on the body of white Chen, Yi Feng cold smile.


    Now, Lin Tianyun, who is standing on the challenge arena, looks around the silent auditorium and says with a smile: "the Kirin scorpion is here. Is no one willing to challenge it?"


    When he said this, his eyes swept at will, but he still couldn''t find any special people.


    After all, kylin scorpion is the treasure of the spirit of poison. Most of the people who can fight here are used to using the means of the third abuse, and there are absolutely many spirit practitioners of poison. However, when they think of it, even the swordsman''s heart is abused. Even if they want the kylin scorpion again, they can only flinch now.


    In other words, at this time, if there are people who dare to challenge Lin Tianyun, it must be stronger than the swordsman!


    As the guards of the emperor''s Pavilion gradually lit the candles on the high platform, the whole venue became a little brighter. The candle light mapped Lin Tianyun to a long dark shadow on the ground, but even if the shadow lingered, no one would dare to challenge it.


    Standing in the center of the meeting, Lin Tianyun raised his eyes slightly and looked at a slightly strange sight on the second floor. After a long time, he finally sighed: "well, since no one came to fight, I won''t fight."


    With that, he came to Jisheng stage with slow steps and touched the jade box with Unicorn scorpion. He was disappointed: "Alas, they say that there are dragons and tigers in Danyang City. Unexpectedly, they are all rats!"


    "What


    Lin Tianyun''s words immediately aroused a lot of anger in the venue, and the unwilling figures all stood up from the stands.


    Seeing that they could not bear their anger, Lin Tianyun chuckled again: "after all, there is no strong dragon in the rat nest. The so-called black dragon list is just a group of soft footed shrimps holding together to deceive themselves!"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a dark room on the second floor suddenly burst out with a loud voice like thunder. When the indignant people looked up and saw the hunchback man with scars, the whole venue suddenly burst into a wave of people, and the voice was deafening.


    The hunchback man looked down, opposite Lin Tianyun''s four eyes with a smile on his face. In a moment, he was full of fighting spirit, and then fell on the challenge arena.


    "My God! It''s panghu, the leader of Fenglei Pavilion! "


    Hearing the exclamation of the maid beside him, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and couldn''t help wondering: "fat tiger? Is it strong? "


    For Bai Chen''s question, the woman''s pale face, red lips slightly open, trembling voice, more can''t hide her heart is how shocked at the moment: "more than strong, fat tiger is the fifth strong in the black dragon list, ah, it''s not the same level with caution! Your friend I''m afraid it''s going to be dangerous! "


    "Fifth on the black dragon list?"


    Two eyes tiny a coagulate, white Chen sees toward that hunchback man''s eyes, also full of the color of expectation.


    "Boy, I don''t care where you come from, but you don''t have the qualification to be the king in Danyang City!" Fat tiger tiger backed a shock, behind two iron bars, it is strange to emerge bared steam, just as magical as spray.


    However, in the face of such a confident opponent, as well as the cry of almost overturning the roof at the moment, Lin Tianyun has a dull smile: "since you are on the stage and don''t take out chips, are you just going to compete with me?"


    "Well! I just don''t like you. What''s the matter? "


    Fat tiger cold drink, will be a relative blow fists, a majestic energy, instantly from the arena was a ripple like diffusion, startled everyone on the stand to tremble.


    did not expect the old blacksmith to bring it up, but it was a difficult old fellow. Lin Tianyun turned helplessly to the direction of the high platform. He asked, "is the owner of Yi Ge, is he in line with the rules of the imperial court?"


    Smell speech, Yi Feng by condescending, will glasses and pushed up, a face of positive color way: "my emperor of beasts pavilion was established, is to set up a blood surging place in our Danyang City, trade is small, duel is what you want to see most, as long as you two are the same, your duel is reasonable."


    "So it is." Lin Tianyun nodded suddenly.


    "Why, who just said that we Danyang City are all rats, now we are afraid?" Seeing Lin Tianyun''s action, panghu could not help but raise his eyebrows and sneer.


    His eyes fell on the hunchback man again. Lin Tianyun slowly raised his sword and pointed to him: "since you want to prove that you are not a rat, I''ll wait and see."


    "Hum, I will let you see clearly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing on the second floor, with both hands on the guardrail, Bai Chen sighed: "Alas, big brother Tianyun is long winded enough. I didn''t expect that old ostrich was so long winded. Is he going to fight or not?"


    For this hunchback man, Bai Chen doesn''t worry too much. Now he just wants to see Lin Tianyun''s strength.When he first met Lin Tianyun in Youzhou, he was a strong man in the six star universe. At that time, Bai Chen was just five stars breaking the yuan kingdom.


    Now, he even broke yuan and returned to yuan, all the way to the peak of heaven and earth. It must be impossible for Lin Tianyun to stay in the same place all the time.


    "Bang!"


    Just when everyone was expecting a little heavy eyelids, panghu, who had been silent, finally shook his fists and burst out the momentum of shaking the whole venue.


    The magnificent spirit power, with fan-shaped energy, blows everywhere, making the whole venue crumble. Fortunately, the venue of the emperor of beasts Pavilion is made of diamond marble. If it were made of stone bricks of ordinary buildings, it would have collapsed under the momentum of fat tiger


    Looking at the fiery red power on panghu''s body, Bai Chen could not help shaking his head and chuckling: "how strong I am when I am the fifth in the black dragon list, but it''s just like Mo Ying."


    Bai Chen compares the fat tiger to Mo Ying. Both inside and outside of these words, they are ironic to the fat tiger. After all, his face is at least 20 years older than Mo Ying. However, their strength is the same.


    So when he said this, another way to understand it was that he was not even as good as Mo Ying.


    Listen to so arrogant words, unexpectedly is a language stab double eagle, the maid can''t help but beautiful eyes pan doubt, secretly aimed at Bai Chen.


    For this enchanting woman with thin gauze, no matter how she looks, Bai Chen won''t give her a look back. His invisible coldness also makes the maid feel more mysterious.

 Chapter 567

    "The Seven Star Universe is not bad, but with this kind of strength, you are willing to be reduced to this small Danyang City. What''s the significance?" Lin Tianyun''s gentle deep eyes reveal a smile.


    I didn''t expect that after seeing his own strength, this guy was able to maintain such a relaxed and leisurely manner, and he didn''t show half a shred of spiritual power from the beginning to the end, which made the fat tiger''s eyebrows jump suddenly, and his clenched fists twinkle with a halo from small to large.


    This fat tiger is a powerful spirit. Every time he is angry, the two iron bars on his back will give out steam, which makes his muscle shape expand a little.


    "I call you crazy. If you don''t improve your spiritual power, just think that I will show mercy to you. I think too much!"


    When the sole of his foot suddenly stepped on the ground, a spider web crack burst open, blowing up a cloud of smoke. The fat tiger flew directly, swung his right fist, and hit Lin Tianyun''s face.


    His fist is twice the size of an ordinary person, and this fist coaxes him. Before the fist arrives, the fist style comes first. It blows up Lin Tianyun''s hair, and makes his handsome outline show in the meeting hall without reservation, causing many women''s surprise.


    In the face of such a fierce palm wind, Lin Tianyun closed his eyes without any distractions. Immediately, the silver light flashed at his feet, and his figure was close to one side.


    One blow blew out, because the force was too strong, the fat tiger almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Tianyun grabbed his ankle, which relieved his fierce force.


    "Let go, you don''t have to be hypocritical!"


    Being rescued by his opponent is undoubtedly a great shame for panghu, so he suddenly raises his leg back and comes back empty.


    "Boy, what do you mean by hiding?" In two fights, the fat tiger was just like the fierce tiger fighting loach. No matter how hard he tossed, he couldn''t catch the other side, so he couldn''t help roaring.


    However, Lin Tianyun is a faint smile, as if the teacher taught his disciples: "panghu, I respect you, you are a pure man, and have a rare ability, why not do something that a seven foot man should do?"


    "His grandmother, if you keep talking, I''ll break your head! Don''t run away if you have the ability. Be tough with me! "


    "Alas Smell speech, Lin Tianyun once again a long sigh, although this time did not close the eyes, but is the hands behind.


    ¡­¡­


    Fat tiger''s face, instantly ugly down, it is obvious that Lin Tianyun this has brought him great shame.


    His eyes glared a trace of blood red, and the fat tiger swung his fist again, accompanied by an angry roar: "Lin Tianyun, if you die like this, I won''t have any pity!"


    Lin Tianyun light smile, slowly raised the palm: "if you have this confidence, then try it!"


    "Bang!"


    Fat tiger''s fist, when smashing into the palm of the hand, suddenly rang out a bang, shaking the venue a turbulence.


    However, at this time, Lin Tianyun took his attack lightly, and the twinkling light around Lin Tianyun made everyone''s eyes shrink.


    At this moment, even Bai Chen couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, and stood up: "the second star wheel returns to the realm?"


    Inverted air-conditioning sound, one after another in the venue of continuous ring, a nearly dull eyes, at the moment are gathered to Lin Tianyun''s body.


    Reincarnation is a realm that has been stuck in for decades. As for the improvement of reincarnation, it needs more time and time.


    However, Lin Tianyun''s face, which seems to be no more than 30 years old, is able to practice reincarnation, and he is still a two star?!


    "It''s true that Lin Yu''s son


    Yi Feng takes a deep breath, and his mood gradually calms down. Now, he finally understands that his plan may be destroyed by Lin Tianyun and the black robed boy.


    At the thought of this possibility, Yi Feng gnashes his teeth. For this day, he has prepared too much, but why do two people who are so strong suddenly appear at this time.


    In the venue


    Fat tiger''s eyes stare at the young man with a smile in front of him. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do next.


    Now he finally knows that Lin Tianyun is so strong that stepping on him is as easy as killing an ant. However, such a person has not done anything to him, such as bullying with a gun or pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. They all say that the right person is always hypocritical. But why can''t he see half a silk of high sounding?


    "I Lose


    The fat tiger lowered his head and sighed, and the whole meeting place fell into a dead silence.


    For this hunchback man with fierce appearance but clear eyes, Lin Tianyun always has a good impression on him.


    Hearing him admit defeat, Lin Tianyun calmly smiles, then takes a step closer and whispers: "if you want to build a man''s merit, remember to come to Lin Jiajun for me, I''ll wait for you!"Patting him on the shoulder, Lin Tianyun seemed to be a little tired. He couldn''t help muttering in a low voice: "Alas, this ghost old man, where is he?"


    "Wait!"


    Happened to hear Lin Tianyun''s murmur, panghu quickly called him, and then asked in a low voice: "you want to find the ghost?"


    Smell speech, Lin Tianyun immediately eyes dew a touch of ecstasy: "you know?"


    "Well!" Fat tiger is also a person who will repay his kindness. At the moment, he pointed directly to the obscure corner of the first floor stand.


    There, an old man leaning on the seat was dozing off. However, as if he felt something, he quickly opened his eyes and saw the whole audience looking at him.


    "I''ve been wandering in the world for decades, and what I don''t like most is to owe others. From now on, you and I don''t owe each other!"


    Patted palm, fat tiger round eyes a coagulation, is to the direction of the venue outside the big step away.


    However, just as the fat tiger was about to step out of the gate, a black line suddenly burst out of the stands, and a few flashes, it rushed to the fat tiger.


    Feeling the fierce palm wind from the rear, panghu was shocked and turned back: "what are you going to do, old man?"


    "Smelly boy, dare to tell others about my whereabouts. Do you want to live?"


    "Bang!"


    When the ghost old man hit the palm with a grim face, another shadow appeared between the ghost and the fat tiger. Under the black robe, a palm came out and collided with the ghost old man''s dry palm!

 Chapter 568

    There was a big bang in the twinkling of two palms. The surrounding marble columns were stronger than gold. Now they were also shaken with cracks.


    The ghost old man stepped on a remnant shadow at his feet and looked up at the black robed boy who had retreated a few steps. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Jie Jie, little devil, good skill!"


    "You''re not bad, either!"


    Bai Chen saves panghu and smiles coldly.


    However, the ghost old man, however, looked back at the direction of the high platform in a dark and nervous way, then stepped on the soles of his feet and swept away towards the door.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Bai Chen subconsciously touched the red soft bag around his waist, and immediately his face was lifted, which turned into a streamer and chased the ghost old man in the direction.


    Seeing that both of them rushed out, Lin Tianyun quickly put away the jade box and rushed out of the meeting place with a beam of light. Behind him, another fast figure followed. It was Yi Feng, the owner of the animal emperor Pavilion!


    Just as the four lightning fast figures rushed out of the gate one by one, the eyes of the people in the meeting hall were dull.


    It never occurred to them that this conference ended in such a way.


    It seems that things are not simple


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that these four people chase all the way, only Bai Chen can''t walk in the air, but fortunately, his body method is light and agile, and he always stays in the second position.


    Four streamers, one after another out of Danyang City, blink of an eye, has entered the endless desert.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyes have turned into a strange dark red. After opening the second spirit source, his speed has increased dramatically. His terrible eyesight can easily identify the trace of the ghost old man.


    Lin Tianyun, after all, is a strong reincarnation, and soon chases Bai Chen not far behind.


    Feeling that there is still a strong spiritual power behind him, Bai Chen steps on the eaves and shouts at Lin Tianyun: "brother, you stop the guy behind. Give me the old ghost!"


    "Good! The ghost old man is also a reincarnation strongman. You just have to deal with him. Don''t hit him head-on. When I solve the guy behind, I''ll help you! " Lin Tianyun at the foot of a horizontal movement, directly stopped in place.


    In front of him, a light and shadow like the black wind rushed to him.


    As soon as this light and shadow appeared, he looked at Lin Tianyun with a look of fear. His face was cloudy and sunny: "general Lin Tianyun, we Danyang City and your Lin army have always been well water, please think twice today!"


    "Yifeng Pavilion master, you are the leader of the animal King Pavilion. The purpose of this meeting is to ambush the ghost. I really want to know what the purpose is." When Lin Tianyun draws his sword, he doesn''t want to give way.


    Seeing this, Yi Feng''s face sank: "to kill that old ghost means to be a mysterious strong man, and the conditions he offered me are enough for me to take a chance, so you''d better mind your own business today!"


    Some mysterious strongman?


    Lin Tianyun frowned and raised his spiritual power to the extreme. Lengjun''s face was unshakable and tenacious: "I''m sorry, it seems that I''ve broken your plan by mistake."


    "Now that you know it, don''t you get out of the way quickly!" Yi Feng is crazy, but his strength is one star higher than that of the ghost old man, and there is no big difference in speed. If the world is delayed here, he will not be able to catch up with the old ghost in a while.


    However, Lin Tianyun calmly raised his hand and said, "since you are the second strongest in the black dragon list, we might as well have a fight. Anyway, the old ghost can''t escape from the palm of Bai Chen!"


    "Bai Chen? You mean the white Chen who opened the tomb of heaven and sea? "


    "That''s right!" Lin Tianyun lingmu a coagulation, some helpless way: "I think you should not consider the matter of Bai Chen and ghost old man now, after all, this is the duel between us two people."


    "You...!"


    With Lin Tianyun as the second star wheel, Yi Feng is at a loss.


    But Lin Tianyun is so unreasonable blocked his way, want to reconcile, obviously is impossible.


    "Since you have to go through this muddy water, don''t blame me for being impolite. After all, the mysterious Lord promised me to help me get rid of all the forces in Danyang City and protect my emperor''s Pavilion forever!"


    Yi Feng cold drink, the body of the momentum of the two star wheel back to the environment, also followed by the outbreak.


    Just as they were about to start a fierce battle.


    Deep in the desert


    The white Chen that runs with all one''s strength, is pulling the light bow of a full string in the hand, the vision firmly locks in the direction of that skyline, seem to have some urgency.


    "I''ll let you run and see if I don''t kill you!"


    Forest Ran''s smile, white Chen bright eyes a lift, that take a little smile of pretty face, suddenly become ferocious terror, cruel as nine you ice eyes, hard lock distance.


    Then he stabbed the prepared red soft bag on the golden light arrow. Bai Chen then gave a gloomy smile: "the fourth move of the eight drunken immortals - cloud piercing arrow!"Whoosh!


    Golden light, under the night sky suddenly across, only to see the ghost of the old man on the sky, an exciting spirit, is to avoid the light arrow flying from behind.


    "Well, it''s just a small skill. Do you want to keep me? Oh, my God Well


    The ghost old man was about to ridicule him when he saw a red soft bag tied to the light arrow flying over his cheek. Moreover, there was a tearful smell on it. It was almost inexplicable.


    "Blow it up!"


    Just at this time, Bai Chen suddenly grasped the sky. The whole piercing arrow suddenly burst into a golden mist, and the red brocade bag hanging on it also burst into a ball Chili powder!


    "Ah


    The chili powder suddenly came to the face, which made the ghost old man scream. The whole person flew at a low altitude and gradually fell to the same place.


    By this gap, Bai Chen speeded up, and in an instant, he came to the ghost old man.


    "Little boy, who are you and why have you been following me all the time?" Eyes just stare at the body of white Chen, ghost old man completely don''t think oneself know this youth.


    He has lived in seclusion in Danyang City for a hundred years, and the only people he has offended are the reincarnation strongmen of the underworld sect, except for the old man whose appearance does not match his age like Yi Feng.


    Therefore, at the moment, the ghost old man is also a face of ignorant force.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t care. He put the wind sword on his shoulder and looked at the ghost old man. He said with a smile, "old man, I heard that you used to be the elder of the underworld sect. Unfortunately, I still have a deep friendship with the eldest lady of the underworld sect."

 Chapter 569

    "Meet with the great lady of Hades?"


    The ghost old man slightly raises an eye, when looking at the white Chen, the facial expression is obviously some strange: "the hell king that bastard still refuses to let me go now?"


    "Well?"


    This old man was supposed to be a member of the underworld sect. Bai Chen wanted to make a fair deal with Tang Qin.


    But at the moment, Bai Chen''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Is it because the old guy has a grudge against Hades?


    Bai Chen because of doubt, and a little silent dignified face, more let the ghost old man face change, immediately fierce inside stubble of shout: "I was wrong, but I also give things back to the underworld, please young Xia back to the underworld, let him give the old man I leave a way out."


    "Ha ha! What are you talking about? The underworld has nothing to do with me. Since you are no longer a member of the underworld sect, it''s better to do it! " Bai Chen smiles, but there is an undisguised cold in the smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ghost old man see white Chen this suddenly upsurge of murderous spirit, the old eye instantly Alert: "are you not the people of the animal emperor pavilion?"


    "No ~"


    had long guessed that the old ghost might have a grudge against the emperor''s pavilion. Bai Chen spread out his hand innocently and said, "I need you to do me a favor."


    "What''s up?" The ghost old man asked coldly.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a dry well in the desert?"


    Smell speech, ghost old man suddenly a Leng: "you want to enter that dry well?"


    "Yes


    The white Chen did not conceal of ordered to nod.


    However, hearing Bai Chen''s words, the ghost old man couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, little guy, you really killed me. Do you know what''s under the dry well? It''s a sword array that eats people and doesn''t spit bones! "


    "It''s not easy for you to worry. You just need to help me deal with the guard beast." White Chen touched to touch nose, light smile way.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s confident and mysterious appearance, the ghost old man pondered a little, looked up and looked at the two more powerful forces behind him, and could not help gritting his teeth: "OK, then I''ll go with you! But you have to give me the Kirin first


    When the ghost old man said this, his old eyes narrowed slightly, obviously with a fleeting smile.


    However, Bai Chen smiles calmly and pretends to be indifferent: "the Kirin scorpion is on me, but I have to give it to you after it''s done. After all, I''m just a spirit in heaven and earth. If you go back then, who do I want to deal with the guardian beast? "


    "Jie Jie, you''re really a good master. OK, I''ll ask you to come after I deal with the guard beast!"


    After saying this, the ghost old man''s heart was cold and laughed: ha ha, little guy, I don''t mind going back later. Anyway, sooner or later, everything will be mine!


    However, when the ghost old man showed a knowing smile, Bai Chen also sank the hat, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help stirring up a shallow arc.


    Kylin scorpion is still in Lin Tianyun''s body. Where does he have ~


    to play with people and be played? Until the final stage, no one knows which position he is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew! Whew


    Under the night sky, two figures gallop in the desert, because the speed is too fast, making their rear always followed by a flying sand wave, which is gorgeous from a distance.


    For Lin Tianyun and Yi Feng, Bai Chen is not too worried. After all, he is also the second star wheel. The inside information of the Lin family is far stronger than ordinary people!


    Moreover, Yi Feng''s animal King Pavilion is based in the desert, and he doesn''t have the courage to really hurt Lin Tianyun.


    At night in the desert, the wind is warm and cool, but the sandstorm can easily lift the caravans on their way at night.


    In a low-lying place, every time the storm blows around, it will be isolated by the invisible barrier. The two figures inside stand in front of an ancient well, and their eyes looking down the well are hard to hide.


    "Do you really have a way to deal with that fierce beast?"


    When Bai Chen thinks of the spirit power of the guardian beast, he is cold all over. The power of reincarnation is not for fun.


    And the ghost old man is just a star wheel back to the strong, if face-to-face encounter, he is afraid that even a round can not resist, will be swallowed by the fierce beast.


    However, the ghost old man''s eyes narrowed into a gap, and said with a gloomy smile: "don''t worry, it''s just Warcraft. I''m really not afraid!"


    He took out a dagger from his waist, and then stretched out his wrist to wipe the dagger up. Black blood came out from the turned white meat and trickled down the well.


    See this black blood, white Chen can''t help but startle strange way: "this is poison blood?"


    "Well, I was also the elder of the underworld sect, second only to the ghost king. My poisonous blood can be said to be the natural killer of snake Warcraft!"


    It turns out that the guardian beast is a snake demon


    Listen to the ghost old man''s words, Bai Chen nodded thoughtfully, and continued to stay aside and wait.With the dripping of poisonous blood, a black smell gradually rose in the ancient well. A moment later, a terrible howl broke out in the well, and the whole desert seemed to shake violently.


    The sudden change makes Bai Chen and the ghost old man quickly retreat all the way back. A monster with green pus all over suddenly comes out of the well, and then bites them hard with his huge teeth.


    "Be careful!"


    Ghost old man and white Chen quickly toward the left and right direction all the way to escape, but the unfortunate ghost, unexpectedly became the target of the fierce beast pursuit.


    "No! Don''t come here


    I didn''t expect that it was coming towards me. The ghost old man suddenly got a buzz in his head, rushed all the way and yelled for help.


    However, when the fierce beast was about to swallow him, it seemed that it could no longer bear the fierce poison. After several struggles, it curled up and fell into the desert, shaking up sand waves all over the sky.


    Today''s ghost old man, a fool who was aroused by the sand waves, slapped his chest, almost scared of heart disease.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!"


    Ghost old man slowly two tone, just want to raise head to call white Chen, but can''t find half a person figure.


    "Asshole! Want to eat alone


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen sneaks down the well alone. The ghost old man''s eyes turn red and jumps to the ancient well with sand.


    However, the moment he jumped to Gujing, he saw the boy in black who had already been waiting at the mouth of the well, and the colder smile in his eyes


    "Leave your dog''s head, chuanyunjian!"


    Whoosh!


    Less than half a meter away, the ghost old man didn''t have time to make any reaction. He saw a golden light penetrating his head in an instant, and his head became a mass of plasma

 Chapter 570

    Although the strength of the ghost old man is no worse than that of the coachman and the woodcutter, he was just too eager to snatch the treasure, so when he was attacked at close range, he had no time to defend himself.


    Shoot and kill this old guy, the mouth of the ancient well, the moonlight illuminates the white Chen ferocious excited outline.


    Although the attack is a shameful thing, but after all, I don''t know what kind of danger there is under the well, so Bai Chen wants to save his strength as much as possible at the moment, and face the spirit body of the demon king in the demon blood cave in the best state!


    What''s more, the ghost old man himself had the idea of tearing down the bridge by crossing the river, but he didn''t expect that this young boy, who looked so young, was even fiercer than him!


    After solving the problem, Bai Chen continued to dive and galloped to the unknown area in the well.


    However, shortly after he left


    A figure in a black robe, like a hawk, suddenly swoops down between the sand waves in the distance and falls in front of the well with a few flashes.


    Under the black robe, a face with white complexion, cold eyes and thin lips was full of evil.


    "Well! Nangong Liucheng, don''t you only have Baichen in your eyes? Don''t you look down on me, Hua Dounan? In the future, I will let you see more clearly than anyone else, who is the overlord of the world in the end! "


    In the black sleeve robe, the palm wrapped with white bandage suddenly poked out and grasped the headless ghost old man''s chest. Immediately, he tried hard and stabbed in.


    When Hua Dounan drew back his hand again, he held his heart in his hand.


    With cold eyes, Hua Dounan''s face was almost twisted and crazy. Next, he turned to the heart Bite it!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, who jumped, didn''t know how long he had fallen before he finally stepped on the ground. The warm and cool environment inside surprised him.


    Looking at in front of a dark, white Chen heart a dark read: Chaos ghost pupil!


    With the red eyes, the surrounding environment, gradually clear up.


    It''s a tunnel more than one person tall. It looks wet and muddy.


    The corner of the mouth a hook, the white Chen then is to wrap the spirit power at the foot, toward the inside of the cave air calm slow pace walk.


    When you come, you''ll be at ease? It doesn''t exist!


    as he walked along the way, * Bai Chen discovered that the tunnel was moist, but there was no insect. Not only did he find one of the most damp snake ants.


    However, as he gradually deepened, the bloody smell in the cave became more and more intense.


    Since it is called the blood cave, if it doesn''t smell of blood, it can''t be said.


    Touch the nose, white Chen continues to keep a gentle step, all the way forward.


    Don''t know to walk for a long time, until a upward extending stone steps appear in front of me, white Chen finally took back the smile on his face, face gradually dignified.


    Along the stone steps all the way up, until out of the tunnel, in front of the scene, let Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    It turned out that what he was stepping on at the moment was a dangerous big stone. Above the stone was the rugged dome with blood bats circling, and below the stone was the endless dark void. In the void, the hidden sword Qi was gradually clear under the chaotic ghost pupil of Bai Chen, and the flying speed of these sword Qi made him dazzled and difficult to pursue!


    However, in front of the void, there is also a big stone inlaid on the cliff, and on the huge stone, there is a stone gate full of weeds.


    "Behind the stone gate Is it the cave of demon''s heart and blood? "


    Just in the heart rises such an indescribable idea, Bai Chen is to feel the spirit source in the body to begin to agitate restlessly, seem to have what powerful power to hide behind that stone gate.


    "It''s really the cave of demon''s heart and blood!"


    The resonance of power makes Bai Chen more confident of his guess. At the moment, he turns the wind god sword from the tip of the sword to the body, and the whole sword bursts out a dazzling white light.


    "Shine, inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Holding the sword in the air, an invisible ripple of sword Qi cuts through the void and cuts off countless swirling sword Qi. At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate and says: "explosive step!"


    Whoosh!


    His figure, just like the tail of the inexplicable sword, passed through the sword array in a moment.


    Step on the ground, at this time, Bai Chen has come to the boulder.


    Looking up at the moss spreading stone gate, Bai Chen smiles faintly: "demon king, I''m going to see you at last, but before that, I have to prepare something!"


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai, chenshuang, Bafeng, Gaozhu..."


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    With the white Chen a read and fall, a golden light column, instantly break through in front of the dark void, will he whole person cover in them.


    Standing in the light array, Bai Chen controls the fluctuation of the spirit power, so that these fluctuations don''t touch the stone gate, while his hands change the fingerprints."Xuanwu stars change - vortex gas bomb!"


    As Bai Chen''s words fell, water columns ran down from the Xuanwu array emblem above the gold array, forming several water columns, which finally condensed to his palm.


    At that time, a water ball with vast spiritual power, emitting strange fluctuations, appeared in his palm.


    This water ball with high-speed rotation of water vapor looks only the size of a watermelon, but just holding it alone, Bai Chen is sweating in a moment, which can make him close to the edge of losing control. We can imagine how powerful this vortex bomb is.


    "Hoo


    It took a lot of spiritual power, and finally condensed the dark blue vortex gas bomb. Bai Chen then took back the ancient emperor''s star array with a faint smile, immediately touched his palm to his waist, and took out the jade bottle carrying the colorful demon blood.


    "I''ve made enough preparations, demon king. It''s time to see you..."


    Looking straight at the stone gate in front of him, Bai Chen throws the bottle towards the stone gate. The gorgeous seven color demon blood flies up to the stone gate with the breath of seven demons.


    Demon blood splashed on the stone gate, and the whole stone gate suddenly vibrated violently. Then, the whole void and the huge stone under his feet also followed.


    However, under the scene of the frequent collapse of heaven and earth, the blood bats in the air are all in a panic, but Bai Chen is not moved at all. His clear eyes, calm without any waves, have been staring at the stone gate in front of him. On it, a bright red mark in the shape of a water drop is emerging a little bit.


    Wanchao Pavilion Did you really build it.


    Luoxi

 Chapter 571

    At this moment, all the turbulence is strangely restored to calm. The suppressed silence makes the surrounding temperature drop instantly.


    Even as a spirit, Bai Chen can still feel the ice cold that is hard to resist, and unconsciously shivers, and the stone gate in front of him opens quietly after the atmosphere calms down.


    The opening of the stone gate doesn''t make any sound. The dreamland space inside is not like the golden light in the sky, but the endless dark blue.


    Stepping into this area, Bai Chen is just like stepping into the bottom of the sea, a cool from the heel to the tip of his brow, which makes him feel refreshed.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that the so-called demon heart blood cave looks like this. I thought it would be a sea of blood In...?! "


    White Chen is about to sigh two, words arrive half, the facial expression is abrupt and stiff.


    Because, right in front of him, just like the red waves, the huge waves beat in his direction.


    "Lying trough!"


    Didn''t expect to say what to come what, Bai Chen quickly foot a step on the ground, body shape instant rushed to the high altitude, and this rough red waves, is also a moment through his feet.


    Surprised looking at the endless sea of blood under the body, and the smell of prickly nose blood coming out of it, Bai Chen''s face is completely stiff.


    After reaching a certain moment, the momentum of the jump gradually flattened, and then his body quickly fell down against the sea of blood.


    "Here it is


    He is still the peak of heaven and earth, and can''t stand in the air. If he falls into the sea of blood, even if he can''t do any harm to himself, Bai Chen will be disgusted to death.


    He is used to the smell of blood, but he is not used to the body stained with blood. Just like every time he kills others, he has the habit of throwing a sword. He has already developed a subtle habit of cleanliness.


    His eyes stare at the endless waves under his body, and Bai Chen''s face is fierce. He bursts out all his spiritual power, and immediately condenses it in his palm.


    Damn, we must succeed!


    Ruthlessly a bite teeth, white Chen suddenly palm to red Wang Yang a palm clap.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Bang!"


    Chop the sky palm. After training, you can chop the sky and duanhai. Its power is comparable to that of Tianjie!


    Breaking the sea is his only means at present.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, who was still standing, looked around and saw the huge wave which was shocked into the sky by the chopping palm, and his face suddenly became stiff: "ah


    The huge wave that ascends the sky, with more ferocious sinking force, immediately patted on Bai Chen''s thin little body, devouring him completely.


    He was drowned in the sea of blood


    Gulu, Gulu


    "Poof woo


    A head from the sea pricked out, white Chen quickly gasped for breath, blood dyed his hair, along the cheek slip, make his small face, more ferocious.


    "I love your ancestors! #*&@¡­¡­ £¤@£¡ Your demon king, get out of here


    Learn Guo fat man scold appearance, white Chen angry look up to the sky a roar, the whole space suddenly a shock.


    Under his spiritual power, the blood around him was shocked into the sky again, forming a gorgeous wave of blood.


    Then, the blood wave fell down again


    Poof!


    Once again by the blood wave pats in the sea of blood, the white Chen has been stupefied, at the same time also lost the idea of struggling.


    Calm, like the sea.


    He gradually closed his eyes and began to calm down.


    All the waves, at this moment, are gone.


    "Kid, it''s good that I can break my blood formation!"


    A gloomy and terrifying voice suddenly sounded from the sky, and then the strong wind rolled up and swallowed the white Chen who closed his eyes.


    Hula''s black robe dancing sound gradually brings Bai Chen back to reality. When he opens his eyes again, the endless sea of blood disappears. Instead, it is an illusory shadow in the windy dark blue world, just like a ghost floating in the sky!


    "Demon king...!"


    Looking up at the unreal shadow, Bai Chen gradually sees each other''s appearance.


    Dark green hair, slightly messy, straight to the waist, such as a withered face, red eyes, black mouth and nose, and this guy only has such a head, the body is like mist, very illusory, and more strange is, it looks terrible seeping face, but always with a kind of invisible flavor that can make people peaceful.


    Listen to white Chen this light read, demon Jun red pupil big open, horror appearance, completely can''t distinguish he is excited, or in anger: "you unexpectedly recognize me?"


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Chen answered casually, and then looked down at his clean clothes. When he didn''t see any blood stains, he was relieved slowly: "it seems that the blood array has withdrawn, and the disgusting blood will dissipate.""Kid! I''m talking to you


    Demon King see white Chen this appearance of as if nothing had happened, suddenly burst into a rage, face more ferocious terror.


    He has been sealed here for as long as Chu Yu, so he has been looking forward to the appearance of an extraordinary person to open the demon''s heart and blood cave.


    However, although the young man who came in liked the evil spirit in his brow, it was hard for him to suppress his hatred for his disrespect for his predecessors.


    However, under the pressure of his murderous intention, even the reincarnation strongman would have to crawl on the ground in an instant. However, Bai Chen, just in a world of heaven and earth, slowly felt out a toy that was only the size of a nail from his waist, and then tied his fingerprints, and the little toy turned into a kettle in the blink of an eye.


    "This This is the split space array? Are you from the mainland? "


    For the question of the demon king, if Bai Chen didn''t hear it, he directly patted the dust on his body, and immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed under the eyes of the demon king.


    You know, before the demon king''s death, he was a real star realm strongman. He was above the way of heaven, competing with the sun and the moon!


    However, Bai Chen is just like nobody else. He doesn''t even look at the demon king. He just turns on the kettle and takes a big mouthful of water. He purrs and gargles. Then he turns his head and puffs out a long way.


    The demon king didn''t expect that the boy''s mouth was just like a water gun. He could not splash half a drop of water. Moreover, Bai Chen was also a particular person. After gargling, he felt a thin toothpick from his waist. Then he covered his mouth with his hand and began to pick his teeth. It made the demon king red and dull.


    Extremely dull

 Chapter 572

    Standing on the void, the demon king''s eyes were almost dull looking at the boy in black robe who was picking his teeth. After a long silence, he finally burst out a roar: "are you a boy who came here to die!"


    A roar shakes the universe, and the whole space shakes and trembles under the mighty soul power of the demon king.


    However, Bai Chen is a lift eyelid of disdain, deep Mou son, twinkle tiger to watch cat of scorn: "if you again so shout small to go on, that I also don''t mind to let you experience what call soul not to live."


    "Well?" Demon gentleman one Leng: "that calls the people to live in poverty, your boy has not read a book?"


    "Well?" Bai Chen smiles: "are you sure you are qualified to be called the people now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Presumptuous! How dare you compare those human pariahs with me Demon king suddenly angry, terrible wind, suddenly make.


    With the demon king''s fury, his palm instantly turned into several Zhang wide in the air. Unexpectedly, he patted Bai Chen in the blink of an eye.


    I didn''t expect that this old guy is now a soul body, and can still have such powerful strength. Bai Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated, feeling the terrible power on this huge palm print, which is thousands of times stronger than Lin Yu''s original palm!


    It''s a place of death whether you fight or not


    His heart suddenly sank, and his eyes turned rapidly. Bai Chen suddenly forced down his despondent mood and continued to maintain his aloofness and contempt. He sneered and said: "but just a sub cabinet leader, even dare to commit crimes. I think you really live enough!"


    Fierce palmprint, under Bai Chen''s words, instantly froze in the distance of less than a punch from Bai Chen. The strong wind brought by the palmprint alone made a ripple on Bai Chen''s face, and the sharp pain spread rapidly.


    Hoo Saved!


    The huge palmprint was gradually fragmented, and the demon king was even more shocked: "what''s the following? Who''s up, you? "


    "Guess!"


    Bai Chen scorns a smile, has been hiding in the sleeve of the right hand, finally dragging a luminous round light ball, explored out.


    Seeing the shining light ball and the sticky spirit power swimming around like a tadpole in the ball, a moment later, the demon king was shocked: "it''s a vortex gas bomb! This is a magic skill that only the God King can possess


    Think of this, and then think about what he just did. The demon king came to the ground in a hurry and said, "I don''t know the Lord of God, but the villain is guilty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luoxi, it''s really you!


    The anger in the heart, just like a volcano, burst into the chest and ignited the fury in the sky. Bai Chen took advantage of this turbulent momentum to stand up and kicked the demon king''s head: "since you are guilty, you just farted..."


    Seemingly swift and violent one foot, directly kicked in front of this dark green big head, and at this time, Bai Chen just recovered, that goods is now a soul body.


    "Ah?"


    The demon king is a little confused now. Since he is a wise and powerful Lord, what is he doing?


    "Cough!"


    He clenched his fist in front of his mouth and coughed twice. As soon as Bai Chen''s words changed, he felt helpless again: "Alas, I miss the prestige of Wanchao Pavilion. It''s a pity that I was attacked by the twelve warlords of Xinglan temple a few years ago, and now it''s completely over!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the demon king, who was obviously short of intelligence, suddenly raised his eyes: "do you say that the twelve warlords of Xinglan temple? How can they shake our wanchaoge It''s impossible


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he reconfirmed the strength of Wanchao Pavilion. Bai Chen continued to say helplessly: "well, it''s a long story. At that time, the strong in our pavilion were closed, and suddenly they were attacked, which made us nearly extinct. Even I, now I''m seriously injured, and even the little Fengyan Dynasty, can''t control it."


    "All shut up?" The demon king''s face is more pale. He looks at Bai Chen and whispers: "well, excuse me, the God King. Are all the other God kings injured with you?"


    £¡£¡


    Other gods?


    There is more than one God King?!


    Bai Chen was stunned. Before, he just made a preliminary guess about Wanchao Pavilion, that is, to set up a sub Pavilion in the East, South, West, North and middle five regions, and then there is a sub Pavilion owner to manage, and the sub Pavilion owner in the south region is the demon king!


    But he never thought that there was more than one God King. According to this, how many people managed Wanchao Pavilion together?


    But it shouldn''t be


    Let''s not say how many people can be found in the world with the same strength as Luoxi. Just from his understanding of his rebellious disciple, this guy will never be willing to be equal to others.


    Otherwise, he would not have designed to frame his master.


    Wanchao Pavilion Maybe it''s not as simple as I thought!


    "God King, Lord?" The demon gentleman curiously stares at the white Chen of the double eye complex dark surge, light voice respectful way.Smell speech, white Chen this just returned to God, quickly pretended to be profound appearance, continued: "Alas, it''s a long story, other gods are missing, now my strength is low, completely less than one ten thousandth of that year, so I also hope to find you to help me recover strength, but I didn''t expect, you this fool now has become a sealed soul!"


    "My subordinates are ashamed of their trust in the LORD God! My subordinates are guilty For Bai Chen, the demon king is still very scared. It is obvious that the power of the God King in his mouth should have been terrible to the unimaginable level. However, Bai Chen''s mystification can be said to be mysterious. He is so supernatural that he has no time to think. He can only admit his mistake and kneel down all the time.


    The old man''s eyes were full of sweat, and the demon king continued to say: "I tell you, Lord God, when my subordinates came to the southern region according to the instructions, they didn''t meet the enemy. Just as the world has said, the Phoenix Temple has really come to an end. Even Chuyu, the strongest Phoenix King in the Phoenix Temple, has been defeated by me. But when I was ready to take over the Phoenix Temple and unify the southern region, I suddenly lost There is a damned cat. It''s just a slap. "


    "Well, death is death. You don''t have so many excuses and nonsense!" Having heard this story for a long time, Bai Chen has no interest now, and directly interrupts his chatter.


    Seeing the impatience in Bai Chen''s eyes, the demon king quickly kowtows to the ground, trembling and trembling: "I know my mistake, I dare not, I don''t talk about it!"


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Heart can''t help laughing twice, white Chen is really unexpected, the strength of the former demon king, unexpectedly IQ so low.


    He pretended to be the leader of Wanchao Pavilion. He already felt that his acting skills were a little bad, but the demon king had no doubt!


    It has to be said that some people will be able to see the whole world in more than ten years, while some people will be mentally retarded even if you give them another ten million years!

 Chapter 573

    Looking down at the creeping and trembling green hair monster under his body, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "tell me, have you got any panacea in Fengyan Dynasty these years for me to recover my strength quickly?"


    "This..."


    After a moment''s hesitation, the demon king gradually raised his face and looked innocent: "Lord God, my subordinates were killed. Suddenly, I had no time to react, so I was sealed in this cave by that little boy named xuanchi. Now I have nothing but this soul Oh, yes, I picked up a broken sword at that time. I don''t know what use it is. "


    With that, he flipped his hand, and a blue light hit him in the sky. Then, in the palm of his hand, a broken sword with phoenix pattern appeared.


    It turns out that this guy was sealed by Shizu at that time. If so, he was also sealed by Shizu at that time


    For xuanlao, Bai Chen has been used to calling him Shizu. As for xuanlao''s teacher, he still uses his grandmaster to replace him. Although his seniority is totally wrong, Bai Chen is not very familiar with human ethics, so he doesn''t have too much trouble with it.


    After taking the broken sword, Bai Chen calmly smile, immediately cold eyes droop, if there is a profound way: "you don''t have anything else to help me?"


    "Ah? I Let me see... "


    Seeing Bai Chen''s appearance, the demon king''s face trembled, and he quickly lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "the broken sword is the only thing I took If you want to talk about the pills, I''m afraid that when the Wanchao pavilion was destroyed, they had already fallen into the hands of the Phoenix Temple As for the power of inheritance that I spent the year before last in this sealed place That''s to say, it can improve a practitioner''s accomplishments, but it doesn''t have the effect of restoring his strength. "


    Hear this, white Chen can''t help but eyes a MI, the palm in sleeve clenched.


    However, he could not show his salivation for the power of inheritance. He had to endure everything!


    A person who was the soul body of a strong star in his lifetime has formed the power of inheritance through thousands of years, which is probably more terrifying than the inheritance of the tomb of heaven and sea. If this story had been spread out, it would have attracted countless people''s contention.


    The demon king who thinks carefully, still can''t come up with a way finally, however he just raised head to want to say, is to see the white Chen''s facial expression gradually gloomy come down.


    The demon king, who had a special fear of the name of "God King", said in a trembling voice: "if you want to, or else try my power of inheritance, maybe Maybe it works? "


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen facial expression is taut cold thorough: "are you asking me?"


    "Er..."


    When the demon king had nothing to do, Bai Chen finally sighed. His old face seemed a little helpless: "well, some are better than none, so try it!"


    "Yes! Lord God


    Hearing the words, the demon king finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly floated into the air. His eyes twinkled red, his head swung, and his green hair turned in circles.


    With his hair in his head turned out a green wind spin, a moment, I saw his big mouth, a light green ball of light, it is slowly flying out of his mouth.


    At the moment when he spat out the light ball, his green hair, just like magic, quickly faded to silver white, and his thin face was also instantly old without a trace of blood.


    See this fool strength instant plummeted hundreds of times, white Chen this just a laugh, can''t help but say of a catch that slowly fly of light ball, then then then put into the mouth.


    Bai Chen''s action is so fast that it obviously scares the demon king.


    After taking the inheritance Qi pill, Bai Chen completely ignores the other party''s confused eyes, immediately closes his eyes and knees, and starts to run the spiritual power in his body.


    At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly change color, the tide rises and falls, the wind rolls void.


    In Bai Chen''s body, the spirit power of the nine stars heaven and earth suddenly broke out, burning and jumping around like a skyrocketing flame.


    However, this kind of jump only lasted for a long time, then it suddenly changed its shape and became extremely sticky.


    At this moment, Bai Chen closed his eyes tightly, and his face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. He could feel that the blood in his body had changed dramatically.


    This surge of blood is completely due to the change of spirit pulse. The blocking places that have been hindering the flow of spirit power also completely disappeared after the change of spirit pulse.


    In the brand-new spiritual pulse, his spiritual power flows like a dragon into the sea, and is unimpeded.


    "Ha ha! I''m in reincarnation! "


    Excited under, white Chen can''t help but burst out a laugh, startled in front of the demon Jun completely see silly eyes.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen also obviously felt the rapid increase of spiritual power in his body. In a few blinks, he had broken through the shackles and made his strength improved again.


    The second star wheel returns


    Samsung reincarnation!!!


    Finally, when Lingli stops growing, Baichen can''t help but open his eyes. His clear eyes are more sharp.The promotion of reincarnation is much more difficult than that of heaven and earth. However, the power of demon king''s inheritance makes him break the reincarnation all the way, even directly to Samsung.


    This kind of rapid promotion, or in the state of not damaging his spirit source, how can this not let him excited!


    Slowly stand up, hold a strong and powerful palm, a kind of imperial domineering, directly appear in the white Chen eyebrow.


    Raised an eye to see this already emaciated white hair strange, white Chen this just casually a arch, light smile way: "demon gentleman, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Well? It''s not right... "


    The demon king scratched his head and frowned in surprise: "can''t the power of inheritance only improve the realm of practitioners? Lord God, your strength should be far above me. How can the inheritance Qi Dan condensed by me have such an obvious effect on you?"


    In the face of demon Jun''s doubts, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly, and finally recovered his true colors, and sighed with some sympathy: "Alas, demon Jun, you say you are so strong, why is your brain rusty?"


    "What do you mean..." The demon gentleman doubts of wrinkling eyebrow, carefully savoring the words of white Chen, after a long time, finally eyes red of burst out a roar: "you, you are not God King adult!"


    "Sorry, you know too late."

 Chapter 574

    "Oh, that''s good. Can I get back to it?" White Chen light a smile, smile is so scornful.


    I didn''t expect that I would be ridiculed by a younger generation for my devotion to the God King. Under the shame and indignation, a whine from the hysteria of the demon king and his gradually aging face turned into a ferocious devil.


    "Lie to me and die!"


    With a roar, the demon king suddenly opens his mouth, an invisible soul training, instantly breaks through the void, and roars to the direction of Bai Chen.


    Whoosh!


    Exhausted the last remaining force of a blow, a moment is to penetrate the body of white Chen, immediately hit in the near collapse of the void, shock out a strange crack.


    The appearance of those cracks made Bai Chen''s eyes which had already come to the air show a touch of fear, and he quickly attacked the stone gate with the silver light flashing at his feet.


    However, the demon king''s vision is blurred now because of his aging. He didn''t find that what he hit was only the shadow left by Bai Chen. He thought that Bai Chen was dead, and immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha ha! Kid, this is the end of you fooling me! Today, even if I die, I still am! "The Lord of God, the demon king!"


    The whole void, in the final roar of the demon king, finally burst completely. When those strange black materials appeared, all the spaces seemed to be absorbed, gradually compressed, and finally disappeared completely.


    Time and space, after all, can not escape the dark material phagocytosis, this material, even the strongest in the world, also dare not easily touch.


    At the last moment, Bai Chen, who rushed out of the stone gate, looked at the endless blue void and finally turned into nothingness. The stone gate in front of him also turned into an ordinary stone wall. It was as if there had never been a hidden space in it. It was like a dream. A touch of palpitation appeared on his face again.


    Up to now, recalling the cry of the demon king before he died, Bai Chen can''t help but squint: Lord demon king In other words, is he the former God of Fengyan dynasty!


    So, Nangong Liucheng, which Mohan called the Lord of God, is indeed the current sub cabinet leader of the southern region of the mainland!


    "Well, that''s interesting!"


    Once again feel the vastness of the body, white Chen''s mouth, gradually evoke a touch of evil radian.


    Different from the usual situation, using the power of inheritance can make him free from thunder robbery. This discovery is remembered by Bai Chen.


    All the way along the way when the road gallop, finally rushed out of the wellhead, in front of a few black eagles were obviously frightened, whoa whoa whoa flapping wings high into the air.


    Looking down at the headless corpse whose chest has been pecked with blood and flesh, Bai Chen smiles coldly and steps on his feet. His body is rushing to the height of 100 meters.


    Feeling the baptism of the moonlight and the blowing of the night wind, Bai Chen calmly stares at the distance.


    There, it seems that fierce fighting is still breaking out, and from time to time, there will be a ripple of spiritual power.


    "Oh, the feeling of standing in the air is not bad!"


    Clenched clenched fist, white Chen body shape move, is to turn into a bunch of red light, cut the sky, toward the air burst of place to rush quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    At this time, a man in white robe is being besieged by more than ten figures. However, in the face of such a dilemma, the man in white robe still keeps calm and is able to avoid the fatal blow of those people with the most intelligent method every time.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Tianyun, don''t struggle any more! Today, you let the ghost old man go, which makes my emperor''s Pavilion look disgraced in Danyang City. If you don''t pay this account, you have to pay it back! " Yi Feng burst out a burst of laughter, and immediately his face became more gloomy.


    Lin Tianyun frowned and said indifferently, "if you want to kill, you will kill. Do you really think that my Lin family is afraid of death?"


    "Oh? Just now, we didn''t say that we should take the Lin family over us. Now we have moved out the word "Lin family". What should we do, Lord? I''m so scared ~ "a full faced old man in white robes, standing behind Lin Tianyun, grinning strangely.


    Smell speech, Yi Feng pushed glasses, face slightly appear overcast: "tube He Lin family or cloud sky sword clan, kill him, and then blame others, that Lin family how can think of our head!"


    "Well, you''ve done a good job with your wishful thinking."


    A clear voice suddenly rang out behind the crowd, which made their sweat pores stand up and they quickly turned around.


    "White Chen... "


    Looking at the boy with black robe whose breath was obviously different from before, Lin Tianyun''s pale face gradually appeared a touch of relief.


    In fact, he had been unable to survive for so long, but when he thought that his future brother-in-law was still racing against the clock to explore the ancient well, he also emerged endless strength. In the siege of the people in the animal emperor Pavilion, he resolutely survived to the present.


    Now, seeing that Bai Chen has come back, and his spirit power is slightly stronger than himself, Lin Tianyun finally recovers his face, and his tense nerves are relieved at this moment.However, after this banter comes out, Yi Feng''s face is gloomy to the extreme.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the black robed man standing in the yellow sand. After thinking of the beautiful face that he had noticed in the emperor''s pavilion, Yi Feng couldn''t help but be stunned and immediately said coldly, "is it you?"


    When Yi Feng speaks, the more than a dozen figures who still have spare power are all very tacit, and they just surround Bai Chen. The old man in white robe also has a cold face, and a pair of cold eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    "Oh, if you think about it, no one has dared to speak like this in front of me for a long time, because the people who said this are no longer here." On the pretty face under the black robe, there is a smile like banter. Bai Chen touches the wind sword in his hand and doesn''t care about the people who surround him. He says with a smile.


    "Don''t be wild! Kill me


    The old man in the white robe, whose face is red, suddenly rebukes. The more than ten figures around Bai Chen raise their long knives and chop them in the direction of Bai Chen.


    The corner of the eye sweeps the knife awn that cuts from all directions, the white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, both hands in front of the body a quick seal.


    "Green fire, green dragon!"


    Poof Hoo!


    With a light thought, the terrible golden flame rose around him in an instant. Before they could react, the rushing figures were engulfed by the sea of golden fire, and then there were howls

 Chapter 575

    Under the lightning like confrontation, those people with excellent strength were burned to black charcoal in an instant. The scene was so tragic that the only remaining Yi Feng and the old man with white robes were more and more gloomy.


    "Yan Changlao, Lin Tianyun has been seriously injured now. You can watch him for me. Give him to me!" Yi Feng''s face is grim.


    "Well, yes, sir!" The old man in white nodded.


    Although the black robed man seems to be quick and fierce, the white robed old man had already seen his strength at the top of heaven and earth when he was chasing the ghost old man.


    This kind of strength, for him, can only look up to, but it is not enough to threaten Yi Feng, because Yi Feng is a real reincarnation of two stars!


    Also identified the white Chen is the world of Yi Feng, now also contemptuous smile, a pick in the hands of a long knife, in the moonlight cold light.


    "Your name is Yi Feng?" Bai Chen throws the blood stains on the wind divine sword and suddenly picks the eyebrow way.


    Smell speech, Yi Feng Yin Leng a smile: "how, long time to hear my name?"


    "Ah, your grave grass is too high. I look up every day, as if my neck hurts a little I don''t know if I will have cervical spondylosis. " The beautiful face under the black gun, suddenly more than a bit of ridicule.


    "Hum, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I don''t care what you do outside. In our Danyang City, you are still nothing!"


    Yi Feng doesn''t want to fight with a young man. At the moment when he is cold, he suddenly lifts the sword and splashes a sand wave towards Bai Chen.


    The distance between them, with the speed of Yifeng''s reincarnation, is almost in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of the arrogant man, Bai Chen sighs helplessly and raises the wind sword lightly.


    "Bang!"


    The broadsword swung up and fell on the wind god sword. The sparks and waves burst out, which made the old man with white robe behind them jump his brow: "this, he carried it down!"


    Compared with the shock of the old man in white robe, Yi Feng, who is in front of Bai Chen at the moment, is even more creepy, and his eyes are full of Horror: "equal strength, how can it be!"


    "Oh? Is it really equal? "


    Bai Chen slightly raises a face, the palm fiercely a dint, that collides of wind divine sword, unexpectedly pressed big knife, under the white robe old man''s frightened vision, will Yi Feng mercilessly press under the body.


    Lin Tianyun is also full of horror at the moment. He looks at Yi Feng who has already knelt on one knee, and can''t help but take a breath: "this Yi Feng is equal to my strength, but he is so embarrassed in front of Bai Chen now? Bai Chen, what have you just experienced... "


    Just two hours later, Bai Chen was just like another person. This feeling made Lin Tianyun and Yi Feng hard to believe.


    Yi Feng kneels down on one knee and his face turns red with shame and indignation. But when he sees Bai Chen''s relaxed and abusive face, his gloomy face suddenly froze: "for Why are you not in heaven and earth? "


    "Who told you that I am heaven and earth?" Cold Mou slightly a drop, white Chen single hand holding wind god sword, a little bit of effort, Yi Feng unexpectedly was suppressed to kneel to the ground.


    Looking down at the shining light at the foot of Bai Chen, a moment later, an endless fear finally filled Yi Feng''s heart and even hit his soul!


    "Samsung reincarnation?"


    Hiss


    Yi Feng''s words made the old man in the white robe take a breath of cold air. At the moment, the old man''s eyes were trembling and staring in the direction of Bai Chen, and then the sweat of beans was oozing out of his forehead.


    For Bai Chen, he has never met an opponent in the same realm. What''s more, now his realm is more flexible than Yi Feng.


    "Ha ~"


    with a lazy yawn, Bai Chen seems to have lost interest: "I think the black dragon list of Danyang City is so powerful. I didn''t expect that the second strongest on the list is also so weak!"


    Weak and invincible, which is usually used to describe people studying, women and children, is now used by Bai Chen on Yi Feng. For Yi Feng who is respected and feared in Danyang City, it is a great shame.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think I am a paper tiger?"


    Under the shame and indignation, Yi Feng''s face is red, and he almost makes the strength to eat milk out. With a fierce wave of the sword, it is a fire with Bai Chen''s wind sword again, and Yi Feng also takes advantage of the situation to jump back a distance.


    Just yesterday, in the face of this two-star reincarnation of the strong, Bai Chen did not dare to meet with it, but now, because of the power of a demon king''s inheritance, he has been able to face such a strong, and even trample on it at will!


    This rapid growth comes from the last "generous gift" of Nangong Liucheng.


    However, with such advantages, that guy was willing to give up. What was his purpose?


    Besides, isn''t he afraid of raising a tiger!"Hum, arrogant boys like you have never appeared in our Danyang City, but their final fate seems not so good!" A sneer, Yin cold spirit, slowly from easy Maple body surge out, a bloody taste, instant diffuse.


    With the spread of blood, Yi Feng bent slightly, just like a beast who found his prey. His pupils gradually became bloodshot, which also made him see from a distance, giving him a little bit of the smell of beast.


    The sole of the foot is deeply inserted into the yellow sand. At a certain moment, a low roar suddenly comes out from Yi Feng''s throat. When the sole of the foot is pushed, the body shape is like a sharp arrow coming out of the string. In the moment, it appears in front of Bai Chen. The sharp long knife wrapped in blood gas in the hand, with a sharp force to tear the air, cuts down fiercely.


    Under Yi Feng''s fierce slash, there was a piercing sound in the air.


    However, facing the fierce attack of Yi Feng, Bai Chen just smiles. The wind sword in his hand is lifted again. The golden spirit power is like viscous liquid around it. Finally, he collides with the big knife.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly rang out in a big stream of sparks. A wave of gold and black mixed with energy ripples spread rapidly from the intersection of swords and swords, directly shaking the yellow sand under their feet to several feet high.


    Yellow sand flying all over the sky, feeling the almost numb arms, Yi Feng''s gloomy face, finally emerged a touch of hard to hide fear.


    Until now, he finally realized clearly what a huge gap he had with the boy in black robe!

 Chapter 576

    Rolling sand, with two waves of sand sinking in the sky, the appearance of the red eyes under the black robe makes Yi Feng''s eyes tremble and surge into endless fear.


    Danyang City is a dark world isolated from the world, enjoying the condescending Yi Feng here. It has been a long time since I inquired about the situation outside.


    Therefore, he did not hear more than half of the rumors about the killing God of black robe, black sword and red eyes.


    However, now he is terrified. He has never seen such a young reincarnation strongman in his life.


    You know, although Lin Tianyun is also a reincarnation, after all, he is nearly 30 years old, but how old is Bai Chen? twenty years old!


    Eyes turned, Yi Feng finally can''t help but fear, trembling voice asked: "you, you shouldn''t be the person of Phoenix Temple?"


    In his eyes, only Phoenix Temple can cultivate such a young monster.


    However, because of his words, Bai Chen''s face is completely gloomy: "I''m sorry, originally I wanted to leave you a way to live, but you said something you shouldn''t say, so you''d better die!"


    White Chen two eyes emerge a wisp of lingran murderous gas, is preparing to start, see has been creeping trembling Yi Feng, suddenly toward white Chen Sen ran smile, body shape a flash, instantly into a burst of blood fog, immediately with a black air around the palm, toward white Chen''s chest shot.


    With the appearance of the black palm, there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth. A terrible force shook the desert under their feet, making the sand fly up to the sky and cover the sun and moon.


    "Blood anger God palm?"


    Looking at Yi Feng''s strange black palm like blood, the white robed elder in the distance couldn''t help blinking: "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the pavilion even used such magical skills. It seems that the victory and defeat will be separated!"


    Under the black robe, a pair of dark eyes, staring at the blood mist black palm, smelling the smell of blood, white Chen''s face, more gloomy.


    The trick is Do you have any magic skills?


    Hey, it''s good to have a try!


    The corner of the mouth a hook, palm lightning out of the black robe, strong wind condensed into the wind whirling around it, white Chen heart fiercely sounded a thunder like drink, carrying the hot palm, heavy to the black hand, hit the past.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Boom!"


    After the two palms roared, there was only a moment of silence. A shrill scream came out with a little panic: "ah!"


    Scream down, see Yi Feng close to the sand, extremely embarrassed shot out, his feet in the sand inserted a deep groove, finally still can''t stand firm, the whole person loaded into the sand in the distance, shaking up a sand wave.


    "Lord


    Looking at the extremely embarrassed figure, the white robed old man''s face suddenly changed and he lost his voice.


    He would never have thought that the leader of Yifeng pavilion was still defeated by the young man in black robe after he had the strongest skill in actual combat.


    Trembling all over, he got up from the yellow sand. Yi Feng looked down at the fuzzy palm and pale face. He couldn''t help but flash a touch of horror. With the severe cough, his whole body seemed to be scattered, and there was heart tearing pain everywhere.


    "Alas, in reincarnation, is the power still not enough to break the sky and the sea?" Bai Chen walks slowly, sighs helplessly, and immediately comes to Yi Feng, with a faint chill in his eyes.


    He''s really tired of it. Although Yi Feng is a reincarnation strongman, his bottom card is really not good. Such a guy doesn''t even have the qualification to be Bai Chen''s sword testing stone!


    "Do you really It''s boring. " Bai Chen''s smile is bright, but it''s cold.


    "You, you want to kill me?"


    Feeling the chill in the former''s eyes, Yi Feng can''t help his face changing dramatically.


    "Ah, send you back to the West!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, next moment, his palm once again a lift, is a record of split day palm, with a tricky angle and the most perfect arc, directly fan in Yi Feng''s face.


    Pop!


    This time, Yi Feng didn''t have time to be on guard. Under Bai Chen''s slap, his head turned more than 20 circles around his neck, and then quickly lost his vitality


    The old man in white robe looked at the frightening scene with a fierce face. It''s hard for him to imagine that the other party, at such an age, actually defeated the leader of the beast emperor Pavilion. Moreover, it''s still such a relaxed way.


    Thirty six stratagems, the best way to go!


    With a chill in his heart, the old man quickly turned into a remnant shadow and fled to the distance.


    Looking at the white robed old man who turns around and runs, and doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, Bai Chen suddenly smiles. He pinches the drunk eight pills in his hand, and holds a bow made of golden light in his hand.


    The arrow is full of string, a "arrow through the clouds", a bunch of golden awn is to cut through the sky, in the blink of an eye, it will rush to the distant figure, stabbed into a blood fog.


    After solving the trouble of the emperor''s pavilion, Bai Chen comes to Lin Tianyun and asks in a low voice, "brother, do you have something to do?""No harm..."


    For Bai Chen now, Lin Tianyun can''t see clearly. He intuitively feels that he is a free and easy person, but every time he moves his hand, he is so fierce that he doesn''t give his opponent a chance to escape.


    Is it really a good thing for my little sister to marry such a cruel person?


    Looking at the wrinkles of Lin Tianyun''s eyebrows, Bai Chen opens his mouth slightly. What he wants to say is swallowed by his life.


    The atmosphere of silence makes them particularly embarrassed. However, Bai Chen doesn''t care. He needs Lin Tianyun to know the real him and think about him.


    As for whether we can accept him or not, it''s all in the future.


    Bai Chen believes that one day he will be recognized by all the Lin family, and that day is the day when he will bring Lin Tianhao back!


    Speechless confrontation, lasted for a long time, with the moon into seven, Bai Chen this embarrassed scratched his head, as if nothing had happened to turn his eyes to one side: "brother, this time really thank you, if not you, I will not open the demon blood cave."


    "No problem, it''s all for my little sister, though I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong..."


    The implication of Lin Tianyun''s words is that after Bai Chen gets this power, his strength will be more terrible, and whether his power will be used to benefit the common people or harm the world is unknown.


    Looking down at Lin Tianyun, he didn''t look at Bai Chen''s face, as if he was muttering to himself: "next, what''s your plan..."


    See him this worried appearance, white Chen helplessly looking up at the sky, deep eyes, the will is extremely firm: "ah, of course, I want to find the Phoenix Temple medicine master, settle accounts ah!"

 Chapter 577

    Two months later.


    The autumn wind blows in gusts, erasing the green leaves. Now Cangzhou is the busy season of autumn harvest. In the countryside, the grains are fragrant, and the makers keep rolling the waves, bending and swaying. People are busy, and the harvest can be seen everywhere.


    At this time, a huge mansion located in the north of Cangzhou presents a busy scene.


    At the gate of Nangong palace, two guards watched the endless carriages stop one by one. Their eyes unconsciously showed a touch of greed.


    "Zhang Hu, who do you think Bai Chen is? Even Mo Ying, the proud son of heaven, can defeat him. I still can''t believe it!" A guard rubbed his hands and feet, habitually took the reward from the entry-level man, then looked at another guard, and naturally put the money bag on his waist.


    Hearing this, the guard called Zhang Hu shook his head slowly: "Alas, what can I believe? There were so many witnesses at that time, and they had spread all over the world. We can only say that the son of light was engulfed by the darkness!"


    "It''s more than swallowing. I heard from the old Wang next door that after Bai Chen defeated Mo Ying, he still hung Mo Ying on the tree for three months."


    "It''s strange that you said that. People are the son of light at least. Do you think you can hang from a tree? Besides, on the other day, Lao Wang next door was talking like a mad man, and you would believe his lies! "


    "Well, I don''t want to believe it, but when I think of the son of light being engulfed by the darkness, my heart is hanging. If you think about it, if his talons will become more and more powerful in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to escape from it."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Do you eat shit? You can say something unpleasant in one day! Besides, although our young master''s ranking in the list of heavenly spirits is not as good as that of Guangming''s son, he has been in the inner courtyard for so many years. He must have a lot of friendship with Tianfeng. Don''t worry. No matter how strong Baichen is, when he meets Tianfeng Chu junran, he''s just a lamb to be slaughtered. He can''t make trouble! "


    "Also, the last birthday of the master, Miss Tianfeng was accompanied by the young master. Now think about it, I can still remember Tianfeng''s amazing appearance..."


    The two bodyguards, because of the mention of Chu junran, the phoenix of heaven, immediately drool. For such a beautiful ice lotus, any man who has seen it once will never forget it.


    However, at this time, a slightly bent figure came from the stone steps, and did not treat them as dishes, but went directly into it.


    Seeing this, the two guards quickly stopped with their swords.


    Looking at the dirty old woman like an old beggar, Zhang Hu couldn''t help but put his nose on his face and said, "where''s the old lady? Don''t you know it''s our Lord''s birthday? Get out of here! Get out of here


    By Zhang Hu''s roar, the people in luxurious clothes behind all unconsciously stopped and looked at the old woman curiously.


    The old woman, with her withered palm like a withered tree branch, was shaking the ground with her crutch.


    "Ah


    Such a scene made everyone help each other. Zhang Hu was even more frightened. He grabbed the stone lion beside him bitterly, so that he would not fall on the shaking ground. Immediately, he pleaded to the old woman with a look of fear: "that, that what, I just had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. I offended, offended."


    The old woman raised her eyes and looked at the guard''s smiling face with disdain. She couldn''t help spat: "cut, I''d better keep my mouth clean when I see you again. Today is a lucky day. I won''t see you again!"


    "Yes! Thank you. Thank you very much, senior Haihan! "


    The two guards bowed out of a 90 degree angle and said respectfully to the old woman.


    However, as soon as the crutch was raised again, the figure of the old woman did not know when she had already entered the yard.


    For this slovenly old woman with patched clothes, white hair like a bird''s nest, the two guards and the people who came to visit behind, they were all stiff faced and in the same place.


    They don''t know who the old woman is, but just from that moment, it''s not difficult for them to conclude that the old woman must be an important elder in the world!


    However, at this time, Nangong Liucheng was sitting on a chair in a main hall of the palace. After feeling the earthquake like turbulence, her eyes turned to huadounan, and her eyes were obviously full of expectation.


    Four eyes opposite, flower Dounan same face overcast: "looks like, she came!"


    "Well."


    Nangong Liucheng nodded and tilted back slightly, as if waiting for someone to come.


    "By the way, in your opinion, where will Bai Chen go next after he gets the power of the demon king''s inheritance?" Hua Dounan suddenly asked curiously.


    Smell speech, the South Temple flows the city cold eye slightly a coagulate, light smile a way: "I am not to say, his affair, you can''t interfere."


    "I, I didn''t interfere, I just asked..." Hua Dounan''s face sank and he immediately pretended to be innocent.However, how could his mind hide from Nangong Liucheng''s eyes.


    Light sipped a cup of tea, Nangong Liucheng this just pondered: "Hua Dounan, a lot of things, should not you ask don''t ask, shouldn''t you tube don''t tube, Bai Chen''s matter, I freely decide, and you, also had better clearly realize what identity you are!"


    Under the black robe, the thin body covered with bandages trembled fiercely. Hua Dounan gradually lowered his eyes and bit his teeth: "yes..."


    "Don''t look so dejected all the time. Remember, my step-by-step arrangement will make Bai Chen the most powerful weapon for me to dominate the dynasty. When I sit on the throne, I won''t keep Bai Chen. As long as you keep your loyalty to me, the Dragon chair in the palace will be yours sooner or later."


    "yes, thank you


    Flower fight south first worship, eyes hate but no less, the throne? That kind of thing was never what he wanted!


    However, just as Nangong Liucheng and Hua Dounan were waiting for this conversation, behind a solid wood screen at the back of the hall, there was a woman in a lotus white dress. Her eyes were already wide open and her face faded.


    Elder brother, he framed Bai Chen to destroy the Phoenix Temple and seize the world?


    This, this is impossible! Jiang Xiaobai was born with Yin and Yang eyes. He could see the past and the future, but he didn''t tell me that!


    [PS: there''s still one chapter to be finished. I was going to the hospital, but I didn''t go. My colleague said that I was suffering from soft tissue injury of scapula, so I''d better do it according to my ability in the future. If I''m in a good condition, I''ll save the manuscript. If I save enough, I''ll make more progress in one breath. However, no matter how fast I go, it won''t affect the follow-up quality, and at least 4 times! I will make the most perfect design according to the outline and present it to you! ¡¿

 Chapter 578

    Just as Nangong Yiyun resisted his inner shock and kept silent, the door of the room was pushed open with a creak.


    Nangong Liucheng took advantage of the situation and saw a cold and proud old woman on her face at the door. She quickly stood up from her chair and arched her hand to greet her: "Granny Jianchi, you are here!"


    "Well."


    The old woman stepped over the threshold and looked at Hua Dounan casually. She couldn''t help but sneer: "Oh, Nangong Liucheng, why did you put a dog here


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Dounan didn''t expect that the old woman was so rude, so she was furious immediately.


    Pop!


    I saw the old woman casually raised her hand, a slap suddenly sounded on Hua Dounan''s face.


    £¡£¡


    After touching the hot cheek, Hua Dounan raised his head incredulously and his face changed dramatically: "how What''s going on? "


    He couldn''t see the old woman''s movements at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you are a famous sword crazy mother-in-law in the world. It''s really unusual! Hua Dounan, you will have a long memory in the future. " Nangong Liucheng came to the old woman quickly, arched her hand and said with a smile, "mother-in-law, please take a seat."


    "Well."


    The old woman was not polite at all. With the help of Nangong Liucheng, she came to zhengzuo. After Nangong Liucheng saw her sit down, she sat on both sides of the hall with huadounan.


    Nangong Yiyun, who hides behind the screen, uses breath holding technique to completely hide his breath. Now through the wooden hole dug in advance, Meimu stares at the old face, but her heart is full of waves.


    This old woman


    Should be 80 years old!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother-in-law, now Bai Chen has been successfully inherited from yaoxinxue cave. Now he should be more flexible in the hands of reincarnation strongmen." Nangong Liucheng raised his glass and said with a faint smile.


    The old woman shook her jade cup and shook her head slowly: "the medicine master is not an ordinary reincarnation strongman. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him!"


    "I know that naturally, so I came to you to discuss how to help Bai Chen improve his strength."


    Looking at Nangong Liucheng and Jianchi''s mother-in-law''s eyes, Hua Dounan''s gloomy face made him feel as if he had been bitten by a snake.


    Why, why Nangong Liucheng must cultivate that asshole!


    Hua Dounan resented, puzzled, and even unwilling.


    If he can, how he hopes that Nangong Liucheng will try to cultivate him, even if he is used by him, he is willing to.


    However, her mother-in-law gazed down at her feet and fell into meditation.


    "The tomb of the heavenly sea and the demon''s heart and blood cave have been acquired by him now. Next, I''m afraid all the attainments can only depend on his own ability. We have nothing to give him."


    Listen to the sword crazy mother-in-law''s words, Nangong Liucheng''s deep eyes slightly a flash: "if say, we help him disperse the strong of the Phoenix Temple, in this case, is it possible for Bai Chen to succeed?"


    "Disperse the fighting power of Phoenix Temple?"


    Jianchi''s mother-in-law was slightly stunned and raised her eyebrows in doubt: "do you know how rich the inside information of Phoenix Temple is? There are five strong people in Xinghai alone, and countless strong people in reincarnation. How can these forces be dispersed? "


    "I know that the Phoenix Temple is very strong, but it is by no means unshakable. At least Bai Chen is the hope, isn''t he?" Nangong Liucheng''s smiling way.


    Smell speech, sword crazy mother-in-law snow eyebrow a vertical: "do you say, you have thought of a way?"


    "Naturally! But I need your help. "


    Looking at Nangong Liucheng with a faint smile, Jianchi''s mother-in-law was silent for a long time, and suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t understand what you said. Although I don''t know your strength, no matter how you look at it, you can''t really be the fifth level in the list of heavenly spirits. Today you actually say you need my help?"


    "Alas, elder, I dare not belittle myself or hide myself in front of you. My strength is not only the realm of heaven and earth, but even so, I am not as strong as you. What I need has nothing to do with my strength I just need you to write a letter for me. "


    "Write a letter? To whom? " The sword crazy mother-in-law''s snow eyebrows wrinkled, and immediately appeared a little cold: "I''ll make it clear first, some people, but I can''t..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not him!"


    Nangong Liucheng immediately interrupted her.


    "Well, go ahead. Who do you want me to write? What letter."


    "Mother in law, you only need to write a letter to the ghost king of the underworld sect, and then tell him that half a month later, the prince will hold a god killing meeting in Youzhou, and Bai Chen will surely appear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sword crazy mother-in-law in Nangong Liucheng this sentence, suddenly fell into silence.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Nangong Liucheng continued to smile and said: "you should know that the ghost king of the underworld clan is the teacher of the sword saint, one of the six saints. He has long cherished the feeling that Bai Chen killed him. I believe that the ghost king may want Bai Chen to die more than the underworld!"Looking up, Nangong Liucheng noticed the tangle in the eyes of Jianchi''s mother-in-law. His eyes narrowed and he continued: "besides, the ghost king can''t doubt your letter. As long as he goes to Youzhou, something very interesting will happen then!"


    "Ha ha, young master Nangong, you''re looking too high on me. How can you look down on me when I''m a ghost king?"


    "Ha ha ha! Mother in law, you are the first strong person in the black dragon list of Danyang City in the western regions. How can you say such sad words now? Moreover, Bai Chen made so much noise in Danyang City before, which made the second and third strong people fall down one after another. You can see that. Bai Chen, I have to say that he is a genius who is strong when he is strong! The more chaotic the atmosphere is, the stronger he will be. Don''t you want him to be more promising in the future? "


    Hearing this, the old lady looked up with disdain and sneered, "it''s no big deal that two ants died. As for how to arrange it, it''s up to you. As you once said to me, if he is a good material, he will be able to solve all the crises with his ability. If he dies in training, he will be able to solve all the problems It can only prove that our original vision is not so good! "


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Nangong Liucheng got up with a smile, shook the teapot in person, then poured it into the new cup, and said with a smile: "come, grandma, it''s rare for you to come to my humble abode. It really makes our Nangong palace shine. This is the health tea Xiaosheng bought from Sangtian messengers. Grandma, you might as well have a taste and have a look..."


    Nangong Liucheng just got up and said it very hot. However, his smiling face suddenly became stiff.


    Bang!!


    A slap in the face of the rapist mother-in-law suddenly sounded, and immediately beside her, Nangong Yiyun, who did not know when to come out, even shook his hand and angrily scolded: "dead old woman, don''t seduce my brother, go away!"

 Chapter 579

    "Little sister, you..."


    Nangong Liucheng looks at the gloomy face of Jianchi''s mother-in-law because of this slap. She doesn''t know what to say.


    The withered palm of her hand rubbed the jade cup in her hand. Jianchi''s mother-in-law gradually got up and gazed at the white skirt woman with high chest in front of her eyes. Her old eyes slightly coagulated: "little girl, what did you just say?"


    "I said! Don''t seduce my brother, or I''ll kill you! " Nangong Yiyun hands akimbo, directed at her a angry reprimand, immediately vomit tongue.


    However, she just put on this pair of arrogant posture, saw that dry palm, unexpectedly flashed a shadow, directly pinched on her neck.


    "Well..."


    Being picked up by the old woman, Nangong Yiyun''s pretty face turns pale in an instant. Her small face, which can''t hold her breath, gradually turns red and purplish


    "Master Jianchi, please show mercy. This is Nangong Liucheng''s little sister after all!" Hua Dounan quickly got up and arched his hand.


    "Oh?"


    Smell speech, the sword crazy mother-in-law carefully measured the woman who is about to die in the palm, immediately snow eyebrow wrinkled: "you don''t say, this little girl is really similar to Nangong Liucheng..."


    His eyes turned and fell on Nangong Liucheng''s face. Jianchi''s mother-in-law pondered: "Nangong master, how can I say this?"


    Looking at the girl struggling with her hands on the palm of Jianchi''s mother-in-law, Nangong Liucheng didn''t rush to save her. Instead, she confronted her with a cold face and asked, "little sister, when did you come here?"


    At this time, Nangong Yiyun has been pinched, hard to breathe, a pair of smart eyes, now also has already been raised.


    "Big brother Help, help me


    Her bloodshot red eyes, has been looking at the direction of Nangong Liucheng, even the tears flowing to the small face, now are red with blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother in law, let her go. "


    Smell speech, sword crazy mother-in-law face gloomy smile, let go of the moment, the old hand fiercely flick, a slap on the panting Nangong Yiyun face, and then, she will hit the next table, the hair of sitting there constantly shaking and crying.


    I didn''t expect that Nangong Liucheng and his little sister would be beaten like this and still be so indifferent. Hua Dounan couldn''t help but put his hands behind him and saw something in his eyes.


    With a cold smile, Jianchi sat down again and looked up at Nangong Liucheng: "your little sister is very ignorant. I''ll teach her a little lesson for you, don''t you mind?"


    Looking directly at Nangong Yiyun''s trembling body and swollen cheek, Nangong Liucheng was silent for a long time. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he said coldly, "of course, I don''t mind. You''d better like it, mother-in-law."


    £¡£¡


    Under this sound, Nangong Yiyun, just like the abandoned child, looked up helplessly and in consternation, staring at such a strange young man in front of him, and said powerlessly: "brother, what did you just say


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Nangong Liucheng sighed, came to her body gradually, said with a smile: "little sister, tell me, when did you come here, and what did you hear?"


    Looking at the familiar and strange face in front of me, Nangong Yiyun covered his red lips, shook his head and sobbed in despair: "Oh, I''ve been thinking about your safety, and I''ve specially asked Yin Yang master to do the calculation for you, but you''ve really changed!"


    "Yin Yang master?"


    Nangong Liucheng and huadounan looked at each other in a daze.


    Nangong Liucheng doesn''t take the role of storyteller seriously, but now he is very curious about who he is, who dares to cheat in the name of Yin Yang master, and what his purpose is.


    "Little sister, what did Mr. Yin Yang say to you?"


    He sobbed hard twice. Although he hated him, Nangong Yiyun could not be willful in the face of his safety, so he bit his teeth and said angrily: "brother, do you know that you will only have one wife in your life, and you will be an 80 year old woman! Eighty years old! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere of the main hall fell into silence with the sound of Nangong Yiyun. Hua Dounan, in particular, looked very strange now. He peeked at Nangong Liucheng for a while and then at Jianchi mother-in-law for a while.


    "So Is that why you just hit me? " As soon as the old man raised her eyes, her face was extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Nangong Yiyun screamed and ran to Nangong Liucheng.


    She was going to hide behind Nangong Liucheng, but Nangong Liucheng had a hand on her neck, which made the jade neck, which had not disappeared before, more painful now.


    "Brother, you..."


    Nangong Yiyun was about to speak. When he raised his head, he saw Nangong Liucheng''s cold eyes, and immediately his pretty face sank.


    Killing intention!


    "Little sister, you really shouldn''t be so naughty, but since you know a lot of things, don''t blame your brother for being cruel.""No! Brother, I didn''t see anything. I really won''t tell anyone. Don''t kill me


    Make effort stem swallow, South Temple Yi cloud at the moment full of fear.


    However, Nangong Liucheng was smiling at her, which was so gloomy.


    Click!


    Hua Dounan''s eyes can''t help but open wide. Jianchi''s mother-in-law is also half open. They didn''t expect that Nangong Liucheng actually killed her own little sister!


    And Nangong Yiyun didn''t close his eyes until he died


    Just like throwing rubbish, he threw the young girl on the ground. Nangong Liucheng had no sadness at all. He clapped her hands and said, "my little sister has just been killed by the murderer Bai Chen who suddenly sneaked into the palace. They are the witnesses, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Dounan and Jianchi''s mother-in-law look at each other with a cold smile.


    And this time.


    Youzhou.


    As the most prosperous county of Fengyan Dynasty, the population here is also the densest in the country.


    However, there are always swordsmen with unique shapes who walk freely among the crowd. In the face of these lonely people, no one is willing to look at them, because you don''t know if the other party will give you a knife, and then curse at your body: what are you looking at!


    At this time, in front of a grand mansion, a thin figure was hiding under the black robe and hat, walking slowly with the carriage pedestrians.


    When he saw the two big characters clearly visible on the lintel of the front door of the house, his pace was obviously much slower.


    "Lin Fu..."

 Chapter 580

    Looking at the two men standing in front of the door of the forest mansion, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled. After a moment, he sank his hat and left directly.


    When he first came to Linfu, he won the recognition of Linjia people with the champion of Xingwu conference.


    Now, two and a half years have passed quietly, and only half a year is left before his three-year appointment with grandmother Lin. however, he is qualified now, but he can''t show up at will. The reason is that he has the name of "killing God"


    Think about it, let his heart quite helpless.


    "There are still half a year left. I must expose Nangong Liucheng and prove my innocence before the appointment of three years..."


    Stepping on a fallen leaf, Bai Chen''s eyes become more determined.


    He hadn''t seen the blue shadow for a long time. His missing for Lin Mengyao was like a flood when he passed by Lin''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Under a huge tower, several guards stood like statues. Their eyes often swept by, with a look of awe that could not be provoked, which made those people in the street respect secretly.


    Occasionally, a few people in pharmacist''s robes came out of the tower, and the guards bowed their heads to show respect.


    The association of pharmacists, located in the north end of Youzhou, includes almost all the pharmacists of the whole dynasty. Its prestige is almost equal to that of the Lin family.


    Because the ability of a pharmacist is not only to make all kinds of magic pills, but also to have a terrifying appeal, so no one dares to offend a pharmacist easily, because you can''t predict how many terrifying strong people will be attracted by his command.


    As strong people, not all of them are as gloomy and indifferent as Hua Dounan. Many of them attach great importance to kindness. Therefore, with the protection of countless strong people, the hidden strength of the Pharmacists Association is almost unpredictable.


    And that''s why they are equal to the Lin family!


    At this time, a man in black robe with a simple sword on his back was walking slowly towards the guild. Because of the cover of the hat, no one could see his face clearly. However, this Chic Dress aroused many people''s curiosity.


    If it was three months ago, in terms of this dress, it was undoubtedly the legendary "killing God Baichen" in the river and lake. In the face of this terrible devil, even the people of the guild could only be frightened by the news.


    The funny thing is that since the design of Bai Chen, the God of killing, has been wildly spread around the world, those cloth shops have made all kinds of clothes imitating the God of killing just like the wind. For a moment, black robes and bamboo hats have become the main color of the major cloth shops all over the country, and the simple sword is also a popular weapon of blacksmith stove.


    Up to now, people can be seen everywhere wearing black robes and carrying ancient swords. Therefore, when people don''t see Bai Chen''s dark red eyes, they almost don''t catch a person in black robes and say that he is Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen came to the huge tower before, looking at the guard who will axe a horizontal, low husky voice, from under the hat, slowly spread out: "I want to see your president."


    "See the president?"


    The two guards were slightly stunned. They looked at the black robed man in front of them cautiously. One of the guards asked carefully: "excuse me, do you have an appointment invitation?"


    Smell speech, white Chen tiny a meal, continue to lay out a pair of hoarse old strange voice: "how, no invitation can''t see him?"


    "This We can''t do it without an appointment. It''s the rule of our guild. Please don''t embarrass us, old man. "


    The guard also heard that the old voice was a little strange, but because the other side refused to show their true face, they did not dare to make a mistake, for fear that they might offend a medicine master.


    Can''t I enter without an appointment


    This is already because of this reason, for the second time, he was blocked by the association of pharmacists. Bai Chen couldn''t help frowning and didn''t know whether he should break into the association.


    With his current strength, there are not many opponents in the world that can be looked up to by him. But after all, this is the guild or Youzhou. If he acts rashly, he may expose his identity.


    But if we don''t, is there any other way


    When Bai Chen was at a loss, two figures came one after another in the street. Behind him came an old man with white beard. He knew that he was Master Cheng Hong of the association of pharmacists, who had been taught a little miserable by him before. The former was a young woman in a lotus white dress, with her light waist and witty eyes. She walked on the road It is full of immortality, which makes many people look at it one after another.


    For master orange Hong, Bai Chen doesn''t care. After all, he was Jiang Xiaobai''s incarnation. He offended him when he accompanied Shusheng to ask for medicine. Now, he has recovered his original appearance. I don''t think that orange Hong would have thought that he was beaten by him.


    Looking directly at the ethereal girl, she came swinging her sleeve, and Bai Chen''s mouth was hooked and directly blocked in front of her.


    At this time, the girl was still walking. She turned around and yelled at master Chenghong: "old orange, can you go faster? It''s rare that my grandfather came back today, but I have a lot to say to him...""Ah


    Orange Hong saw the black robed man who was suddenly blocking the road. His old eyes trembled. As soon as he wanted to stop the girl, he saw that the girl had hit the man''s chest. Then there was a shriek like a lark.


    "Who are you? You are wood!" The girl was obviously very angry and rubbed her face with anger.


    But after all, she was born out of the ordinary, and she knew a lot from childhood, so although she was very angry, she didn''t say much to the people in front of her.


    See this girl''s red face, because angry, drum very balloon, white Chen can''t help but faint smile, one hand holding a hat, slightly a rise.


    At close range, the girl suddenly saw the handsome outline of the smile under the hat, and immediately changed her pretty face. With a fierce slap of her hand, she photographed his hat again, and then her beautiful eyes swam around. She said calmly to master orange Hong, who was following up with a confused face: "old orange, an old friend of mine is coming, you go back first."


    "Ah? An old friend? "He?"


    Master orange rubs his eyes in disbelief. He can''t believe that this young lady, who doesn''t eat fireworks, even has a friend, who is still an "old friend"!


    Looking at the person in front of him carefully, Cheng Hong tilts his head slightly, and his face is full of doubts. He can''t see his face clearly, and even his palm is hidden in his sleeve. He can''t see whether he is male or female, and his age.


    However, his height and body shape gave him a sense of familiarity, which seemed to be firmly imprinted in the deepest part of his soul because of something. He was so familiar that he could not remember it

 Chapter 581

    He scratched his head in doubt. Master orange Hong asked the girl in white in a low voice: "where''s your grandfather? Don''t you go to see him?"


    "Oh! Anyway, grandpa won''t leave immediately when he comes back this time. You can leave it alone. I want to tell my friends something serious! Go back first


    With that, the girl quickly pulls up Bai Chen''s black sleeve, and then quickly walks to the guild, leaving behind Master Cheng Hong with a confused face. Up to now, she can''t remember what this sense of familiarity is.


    With the girl''s guide, Bai Chen is surprised to find that the former guards are extremely respectful and dare not stop them.


    Entering the guild, the girl didn''t say a word. Instead, she strained her face and pulled Bai Chen all the way. Those busy people inside and outside, or some medicine masters, could not help but cast curious eyes when they saw the black robed man behind the girl.


    "Who on earth is the man in black, who can let her lead the way?" A pharmacist with a long white jade bottle in his hand said in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen her holding a person with her hand. She''s still in such a hurry. I think the identity of this black robed man is not simple!" Another pharmacist followed suit.


    However, in the room of doubt, the figure of the girl and the man in black has disappeared on the stairs.


    I don''t know how many stairs I''ve gone through. Until there is a gate guarded by a guard in front of me, the girl just grabs the door in a hurry.


    The line of sight sweeps from the body of those two guardians, white Chen''s facial expression is more and more gloomy, these two people are unexpectedly the strong person of returning to Yuan realm!


    The guard is guiyuanjing, which is a little scary!


    In front of a door inlaid with white jade, the girl pushed the door in and immediately threw the black robed man in. Then she slammed the door.


    "Are you crazy to come to the association of pharmacists in broad daylight? Do you know how dangerous it is?" The girl''s chest heaved with anger, and she scolded angrily.


    Come to this pink style room, slowly take down the hat, sweep the eyes to the warm soft bed and aroma overflowing bookshelf, Bai Chen can''t help touching his nose, light smile way: "tut Tut, Zhou Qing''er, this is your boudoir?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Qing son small face a red, displeased of murmur a way: "all when, you still have mood to watch my boudoir!"


    To tell you the truth, this is the first time for her to let a strange man into the boudoir. Moreover, this is a room with only one man and few girls, which is undoubtedly a very uneasy thing for a 16-year-old girl.


    Look at that cheek red girl, white Chen eyes a MI, the way of smile chant: "little girl, it seems that I still underestimated you, say, who are you?"


    "Who is a little girl? I''ve grown up!" Instead of answering his question directly, Zhou Qing''er furiously scolded.


    Smell speech, white Chen will line of sight from her body, up and down sweep to move for a while, then under the latter''s two hands to protect breast''s angry eyes, light smile way: "tut Tut, the figure is really good, in your such age, estimate is rare rival!"


    "What! What''s wrong with my age? I''m sixteen! I''m an adult! " Zhou Qing''er blushed and looked back at the crack of the door. When he saw nobody, he was relieved.


    Obviously, she is very palpitating to take a man into the boudoir.


    Looking at her face startled appearance, just like the fawn has done something wrong, jumping around. Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and sighing with a smile: "Alas! Sixteen years old, two years younger than Mengyao.... "


    This age, should be similar to the red bayberry, think of this, white Chen suddenly curious, now that little stubborn cow and become what appearance.


    However, when he heard the word "Mengyao", Zhou Qing''er obviously clasped his hands together and squeezed them tightly. His beautiful eyes seemed to lift up and said, "that Lin Mengyao is very beautiful, isn''t he?"


    "Well You and Mengyao are in Youzhou. Are she beautiful? Don''t you know? "


    Bai Chen is a little curious. After all, the Lin family and the pharmacist''s guild are very friendly. I''m afraid that the girl''s status will not be too low in the guild, will she?


    How could she not know Meng Yao?


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Zhou Qing''er pursed her lips, walked slowly to the soft bed and sat down quietly: "I was locked up in the back mountain by my grandfather since I was a child. He wanted me to be a pharmacist, but I just wanted to be an ordinary doctor. Therefore, I never had any friends, and I just came of age this year, so I had the chance to go out to play. However, Lin Mengyao at this time I''m no longer in Lin''s house... "


    Smell speech, white Chen surprised of one side head, her words inside words outside of meaning, isn''t say She went to the Lin family specially?


    But why does she have to see Mengyao?


    It''s reasonable to say that a man wants to see Meng Yao''s face because of his beauty. But a woman wants to see Meng Yao''s face. What''s her hobby?


    "Girl." Bai Chen took a deep breath, but sighed: "Mengyao, she is my fiancee.""I know..."


    "So she''s not interested in women."


    "I know Ah? "


    Zhou Qing''er''s small face lifted, some blankly blinked, bright eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "This..."


    Seeing the innocent expression of Zhou Qing''er, Bai Chen scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "ha ha! I''m sorry, but I think too much. "


    "What." Speechless rolled his white eyes, Zhou Qing''er suddenly small face a coagulation: "why do you want to come to the association of refining medicine teachers, are you crazy?"


    "Smelly girl, what''s your name! Naturally, I have something important to do when I come here! " Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head and presses his palm on Zhou Qing''er''s forehead. He laughingly rubs it. For this girl who is four years younger than himself, he really has no crooked mind. From beginning to end, he treats each other as his sister. After all, they have experienced a lot together.


    However, being touched by him like this, Zhou Qing''er seemed to be intoxicated with it and said foolishly: "but, do you know, the medicine master of Phoenix Temple will soon come to Youzhou, and his goal may be you!"


    Medicine master Pang Yuan!!!


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen''s eyes are red instantly, and his whole body trembles violently because of anger.


    "Just to deal with him, I''m here to find the president of your guild!" This sentence is almost from the white Chen''s teeth were squeezed out.


    However, Zhou Qing''er was stunned: "looking for my grandfather?"


    "Yes, to your grandfather!" Bai Chen''s vicious way.


    However, as soon as he said this, his face suddenly changed and he was shocked: "who are you talking about? president? Your grandfather? "

 Chapter 582

    The spacious room, because of Bai Chen''s consternation, fell into a moment of silence. He never thought that this cynical little girl would be the granddaughter of the president of the association of pharmacists!


    Meimu stares at this slightly stiff handsome outline. Zhou qinger''s red lips are slightly open, and some palpitations say: "brother Baichen, are you angry?"


    "Well? Angry? " Bai Chen gradually returns to God, some curiosity.


    "Yes, after all, I''ve been cheating you..."


    "Oh, you say this, silly girl, it''s not cheating, it''s self-protection! Deception, but it''s totally different from this Eyes gradually emerge a fuzzy figure, white Chen''s fist, unconsciously tight.


    Wanchaoge, Luoxi, what you did to me in those years, I will certainly get it back myself!


    "Thank you." Seeing that Bai Chen really didn''t want to blame her, Zhou Qing''er immediately wiped the crystal of the corner of her eyes and laughed foolishly.


    Did not expect this Ni son unexpectedly is so simple lovely, white Chen speechless shook head, a face sincerity way: "wench, if can, I want to see your grandfather, can?"


    "What about seeing him?" Zhou Qing''er asked.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t involve your grandfather in danger. I just want to know some weaknesses of the master of medicine. I think your grandfather, as the president of the association of pharmacists, must know Pang Yuan!"


    "Well, I''ll take you now!"


    Zhou Qing''er didn''t even think about it, so she readily agreed. She would not doubt anything as long as she said it from Bai Chen''s mouth.


    However, as soon as she came to the door, before she could pull the handle, the door in front of her was pushed open.


    "Ah


    Frightened by the sudden opening of the door, Zhou Qing''er jumped in place. When she saw the person in front of her, she covered her chest and kept following the air: "Uncle Yun, you scared me to death!"


    "Qing''er, I heard that you hurried back to your house with a strange man''s look. Have you been threatened by him?" The old man who pushed the door pulled Zhou Qing''er to protect her behind him. Immediately, the young man in black robe in front of him said with a gloomy face: "boy, this is the association of pharmacists. You''d better not fool around!"


    The old man looked straight at the young man in black robe in front of him with a dignified look. The momentum of returning to the yuan realm broke out. However, his face became more and more gloomy, because through the perception of soul power, he found that the young man in front of him had brought him a very dangerous feeling.


    Looking at the old man''s face, Bai Chen grinned: "long time no see, master Yunyan ~"


    "er..."


    Unexpectedly, the boy called his name directly. Zhou qinger quickly came around from behind Yun Yan and walked to Bai Chen''s side, standing side by side with him.


    See, cloud inflammation more some muddle: "Qing son, do you know?"


    "Well."


    Qing''er nodded with a smile: "this is my friend..."


    "Oh."


    "Bai Chen..."


    "Oh What


    Yun Yan''s heart beats like a drum. The veteran can''t help condensing a flame in his sleeve: "who do you say he is?"


    "Kill God, Bai Chen!"


    White Chen light smile from waist feel out a piece of human skin, immediately toward the face so a stroke, after seeing this familiar outline, cloud Yan that coagulate Fire Spirit''s palm, also silently stiff down.


    "Jiang Xiaobai Kill Baichen? My God


    Zhou Qing''er glanced slightly, a little curious: "brother Bai Chen, do you know uncle Yun?"


    "Of course, it''s knowledge. If master Yunyan hadn''t helped us generously, we couldn''t have rescued the people of a town and helped them relieve the plague."


    listens to Bai Chen''s words, Yun Yan''s old face is red. At that time, he had a purpose at the same time. He wanted to use some extraordinary scholar to solve some problems that he could not understand, but Zhou Qing''s son was somewhat stunned.


    Mei Mu sweeps Xiang Yunyan''s embarrassed old face, and Zhou Qing''er''s eyebrows frown: "do you still have compassion?"


    "Cough! Let''s not talk about that yet! "


    Yun Yan''s words changed, and suddenly he looked at Bai Chen with a dignified look: "what''s the matter with you today? Do you know that the prince has come to the Lin family in Youzhou?"


    "I know."


    Bai Chen nodded, his eyes showed a sharp edge: "the prince was bewitched by some villains, and threatened to hold a god killing conference in Youzhou to recruit the world''s heroes, and the so-called God who is about to be killed is someone I Bai!"


    When Bai Chen said this, he deliberately took someone''s words with "villain". In his opinion, the person behind the scenes should be Nangong Liucheng!


    "But since you know it, how dare you come to our guild? You should know, now your identity is a little And if you really take qinger as a friend... "


    Hearing Yun Yan''s ambiguous words, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and calmly smile: "don''t worry, I know my situation, and I will never involve your guild. I just want to see the president and ask about Pang Yuan from him.""Medicine master Pang Yuan?"


    The old eye stares to slip round, cloud Yan master long drew a breath, but the facial expression is a little dim.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qing''er picked up her eyebrows: "what''s the matter, uncle Yun? If you can, please help brother Bai Chen, he is not a bad man


    "I know he''s not a bad man. If he was a bad man, he would not have done that for the sake of the people of the town. In fact, many people in this world can guess that Bai Chen is not really a heinous person, but


    Since his eyes of inheritance were spread out, the whole river and lake regarded him as a moving Tomb of heaven and sea. They knew that he was innocent, but they wanted to drive him to the end of the road. This was no exception even for Yunxiao sword sect, the righteous master! Silly child, many things are not as simple as you see on the surface. "


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile, but week clear son is anxious to shout: "how can they like this! What about the Lin family? Isn''t the Lin family a decent family, and their third young lady has an engagement with Bai Chen. Don''t they stand up to protect elder brother Bai Chen? "


    Looking at the girl with a red face, master Yunyan pondered a little and sighed helplessly: "girl, think about it, now Bai Chen has been in trouble with the underworld sect, Yunxiao sword sect, Phoenix Temple, Shengtian college, Danyang City, the royal family, and even the whole river and lake. Although the Lin family is the king in our Youzhou, they have to weigh it up I''m afraid that if I protect Bai Chen with my own strength, I''ll be in a situation where there will be no more calamities! "


    "But But


    "Nothing." Bai Chen has no any waves, calm eyes, looking directly at Zhou Qing''er: "silly girl, I don''t want your guild involved, also don''t want the Lin family involved, even if the world people don''t allow me, but you have to believe, they still have nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 583

    "Uncle Yun, let''s meet my grandfather. I believe my grandfather will be able to help elder brother Bai Chen." Zhou qinger holds master Yunyan''s robe in both hands and swings at will.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you see the president, it''s just that He''s just gone out and won''t be back for three days. "


    "What?"


    Bai Chen and Zhou Qing''er are stunned.


    Out of the door?


    "But you can rest assured that in three days, I will report this to the president. Whether he will meet you or not depends on your fortune."


    Smell speech, Zhou Qing son small face a Su, insist a way: "I certainly will let grandfather see him!"


    Looking at her one face resolute appearance, white Chen can''t help gratifying smile.


    Some people can confidently give their back to each other after they have known each other for a few days, while some people, even if they have known each other for tens of thousands of years, once you entrust your back to him, it may be a cold knife behind his back


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll trouble you about this. I''ll go first."


    Bai Chen bows his hand to Zhou Qing''er and master Yun Yan with a smile. Before Zhou Qing''er returns to his mind, the silver light at his feet flashes and flies out of the window.


    "Eh? I have something else to say... "


    I didn''t expect that this guy would go as soon as he said, coming and going like the wind. Zhou Qing''er half opened his lips, and finally stamped his feet reluctantly.


    Looking at the girl''s resentful look, master Yunyan''s old eyes flickered slightly: "Qing''er, are you right for him?"


    "I don''t want to tell you that!"


    Zhou Qing''er, with a tight face, threw the door heavily and snatched it away.


    Gazing at the lotus white Qianying who hurried away, master Yunyan wanted to talk and stopped, but the corners of his mouth were bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu.


    As the king of Youzhou and the patron saint of the royal family, the Lin family is a busy scene.


    As we all know, his Highness the prince just arrived in Youzhou, and then he was welcomed by the Lin family and lived in the Lin house.


    At this time, the forest house should not only strengthen the guard and protect the prince''s safety, but also closely prepare for his Highness''s God killing meeting.


    Killing God, killing people, is killing God!


    For this point, people in the Lin family are helpless. Even some servants are absent-minded when they are busy. They either break the vase or knock down the tables and chairs. Their loyalty to the third lady is very firm.


    Therefore, they also hope that miss three''s sweetheart can survive this catastrophe safely.


    A different garden.


    A middle-aged man in a royal robe was telling the housekeeper some important matters of the God killing meeting. After hearing all the things, the housekeeper was still there and never left.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man slightly raised his eyebrows: "housekeeper, do you have something to say?"


    "Yes..."


    Old eyes full of yellow cocoons twinkled slightly. The housekeeper could not help but ask in a low voice: "elder, this time the wind is too big. I think with the temper of a young lady, she knows that she will..."


    "Shh


    The middle-aged man is Lin lie, the elder of the Lin family.


    At this time, Lin lie only pointed to a vertical, quickly interrupted the housekeeper''s words, and then looked around for some time, then lowered his voice, whispered: "if you really care about the safety of Mengyao, don''t say such silly words again in the future!"


    "However, Bai Chen doesn''t look like a bad man. Do you believe in the idea of killing gods?" The housekeeper''s love for Lin Mengyao is never worse than the elders of the Lin family, so he also hopes to fight for more opportunities for Bai Chen at the moment.


    However, facing the worried housekeeper, Lin lie''s old face is gradually cold: "housekeeper, now his royal highness is in the house, the God killing meeting is also a major event of the world. If you dare to mention that big devil again, don''t blame me for blowing you out of the Lin family!"


    "This Are you going to blow me out of the Lin family? "


    The housekeeper has been in the Lin family for more than 30 years. For Lin Tianhao and Lin Mengyao of the Lin family, he has seen big since he was a child. He has long regarded this place as his own home.


    However, Lin lie threatened him today, saying that he would be thrown out of the Lin family?


    Ling Mei slightly erect, Lin lie suddenly raised his head and burst into a rage: "tell you, the big devil and my Lin family will not have any intersection, and the third brother will not be able to marry Meng Yao to him, so I don''t want to hear the name of Bai Chen from any population in the future! Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Lin lie''s fury, the housekeeper didn''t dare to say more. He bowed his head to him and walked out of the yard.


    However, at this time, a certain leaf on a big tree in the courtyard shakes itself without wind


    At night.


    After a busy day, with the coming of night, Lin''s house gradually fell into silence. Outside the other court, there were more than 30 guards in a neat battle line. They stood like stone statues, and thundered around, with the spirit of not neglecting, so that the Nighthawks who occasionally flew by did not dare to easily get close to the other court.In the dim room, the prince in the golden robe leans lazily on the chair. He touches his greasy belly, but his eyes fall on the man in black with a touch of pride.


    "Did Lin lie really say that?"


    The tone of the prince, some of the flavor of doubt, so that the man in black quickly solemnly lowered his head: "yes, I can hear you very clearly!"


    "Oh ~"


    with his hands together, the ten fingers with different colors of gem rings were rubbing slightly, and the prince gave a cold smile: "I can''t see that the Lin family can really kill their relatives."


    Before he came to Youzhou, the crown prince had already found out the relationship between Bai Chen and the Lin family. It is said that two years ago, the whole Lin family first questioned Bai Chen''s ability, and then the Xingwu conference ended, almost all recognized Bai Chen, and regarded him as half of the Lin family.


    Therefore, when the prince came to Youzhou this time, he also wanted to see clearly how the Lin family chose to be loyal to the royal family and protect Bai Chen.


    Now it seems that he can rest easy.


    As long as the Lin family doesn''t protect Bai Chen, this killing God meeting will definitely get rid of him!


    After all, "that man" once told him that killing Baichen would be the biggest stumbling block for him to the throne!


    "Well, I''m sleepy. You step back." The prince suddenly came to the bed, stretched a lazy waist, light way.


    However, as soon as he said this, the man in black in the room disappeared.


    Although they are loyal to the royal family, the whole family also show a respectful attitude towards his arrival, but every night, even the shadow of a beauty can not be seen, which makes him very boring, even boring.


    He never lacks women, but no matter how much he has, he will never feel bored. Youzhou has many beauties since ancient times, but now he has to stay in the Lin family with a clear mind and few desires. How can he not be upset.


    Just when the prince was suffering from loneliness and tossing, in a small courtyard of Lin mansion, an old woman with white hair and a middle-aged man in a brocade robe were talking in the silent night.


    [PS: recommend a friend''s book "Dao Jian Zun", the author is just in case, the strong rebirth, passion, welcome to click on the collection, take a wave of praise. ¡¿

 Chapter 584

    Under the tree, grandmother Lin, holding a peach stick, gently falls to the ground. An invisible wave is quietly shooting away, covering a hundred meters with her as the center in an instant.


    A moment later, she was relieved, calm way: "no one around, you can say."


    "Yes


    Although no one was watching, Lin lie carefully lowered his voice and said, "Mengyao is on her way to Youzhou now. She must have known the news."


    "Really..."


    Granny Lin took a deep breath. Thinking of the pleasant girl, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "I haven''t seen this child for more than two years, and I don''t know why she has grown up now."


    "Mother, Mengyao is your granddaughter after all. Now she must be a beautiful woman." Lin lie was also pleased.


    For Lin Mengyao, they not only regard him as the apple of their eyes, but also as the pride of the Lin family. As the only two people in the Lin family who have the power of blood inheritance, their expectations for Mengyao are much higher than Lin Tianyun.


    However, this variation of pupil force has never happened to the Lin family, so it''s hard for them to figure out what kind of height Lin Mengyao will reach in the future.


    "Yes


    As if thinking of something, Lin lie suddenly came to grandma Lin, and then whispered: "Bai Chen, has come to Youzhou."


    "What! The kid''s here? "


    Grandmother Lin could not help but be shocked, but her voice was still very subtle.


    "Yes, Cui Ying saw Bai Chen''s figure in the street before. For Cui Ying, she would never look away!"


    "Well, I see. You go back first."


    "Why?" Lin lie looked up in amazement: "Niang, I still have a lot to tell you about the God killing meeting


    "Go back, I''m tired."


    Grandmother Lin closed her eyes and her old face was full of sadness.


    Looking at her haggard appearance, Lin lie painfully raised his hand to help her, but he stood still.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin lie''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said seriously: "Niang, no matter how much the third younger brother can''t tolerate Bai Chen, and no matter how much the prince and the world like to kill him, I will try my best to let him leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible!"


    "Well, go back."


    "Yes, mother, you should have a rest earlier."


    Being expelled again, Lin lie also slowly shakes his head helplessly and walks out of the yard all the way.


    It''s not only him, but also the people in the forest house who hope that Bai Chen can escape this robbery. But they can''t come clearly, and they dare not come clearly. As for how to save Bai Chen, it''s hard for each of them to come up with a solution. After all, a little carelessness in this matter will lead to the death of the whole Lin family.


    As the scale of a family is large, as a member of the management, they are afraid to do anything.


    Instead of saying that they have to help Bai Chen, they dare not take the whole Lin family as a chip, so they can do nothing but pray for Bai Chen wholeheartedly.


    After a long silence, grandmother Lin turned to a dark corner, and her dim eyes showed a look of expectation: "come out, child."


    Behind the dark tree, with grandma Lin''s words falling, a boy in black robes walked out slowly. When his hat was taken off and her imposing and handsome outline was revealed, grandma Lin''s eyes were finally moist.


    Bai Chen looked at the old man, full of hope to look forward to, just like the old man at home looking forward to the eyes of their children, full of vicissitudes and waves, he quickly walked a few steps, came to grandmother Lin''s front, bowed down: "grandmother, I''m back!"


    Grandmother Lin trembled, gently picked up Bai Chen and put her old hand on his face: "child, let me have a good look at you. You have suffered in the past two years."


    Close up, she can see that although Bai Chen is a bit more handsome than two years ago, she is also a bit indifferent because she has been framed by the world. Grandmother Lin can''t help crying on the spot.


    Feel the cheek trembling more and more fierce veteran, Bai Chen was surprised to find that grandmother Lin seems to have aged a lot in the past two years.


    The life span of reincarnation is different for everyone. It seems that she is coming to an end!


    With such a caring elder, how can Bai Chen allow this kind of feeling to end.


    With a sharp look on his eyes, Bai chencan said with a smile, "grandma, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me like this."


    "How can it be good?" Grandmother Lin holds Bai Chen''s hand painfully, and then sweeps her tearful eyes up and down. She looks worried: "I heard that yu''er slapped you in the western regions. What''s the matter? Is it OK


    "It''s OK. I''m really OK. And uncle, he didn''t try his best."


    "Don''t tell me about him! I know that you are Meng Yao''s fiance and his future husband. He still doesn''t listen to your explanation and is cruel to you. When he comes back, I will teach this unfilial son a lesson! CoughIn the middle of the speech, grandma Lin suddenly coughed violently and her rickety body trembled violently.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly grabs her arm, but with his eyes moving down, he sees the blood stains in front of her robe.


    "Grandma!"


    In an instant, the white Chen with red eyes suddenly raised his head: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough! I''m fine. " Granny Lin wiped the corner of her mouth. Her face was even paler. She forced out a smile: "don''t make a noise, and don''t tell Meng Yao. I''m just a little cold. It''s OK."


    "Cold in the wind


    Tangtang reincarnation is a powerful person, who is immune to all kinds of poisons and diseases. She even said that she suffered from cold and wind?!


    White Chen heart such as colic general, but did not expose her on the spot, a pair of drooping eyes, wave light secretly surging.


    "Silly child, remember, no matter where you are, the Lin family will always be your home, and your grandmother will always be your grandmother."


    Steady under the breath of grandmother Lin, say this words, let white Chen moment Leng in situ.


    Home or home.


    Grandmother, always will be grandmother


    "Grandmother." He lowered his face, two drops of crystal clear, full of moonlight, across Bai Chen''s cheek: "you have to hold on, wait for me, I will stand on the top of Fengyan Dynasty, and then go to the holy land to get you the elixir to prolong your life!"


    "Well, grandma believes in you, but you should also listen to grandma''s words and leave here as soon as possible. If you leave Youzhou, you have to learn to save yourself so that you can have more hope. Do you know?"


    Grandmother Lin didn''t care about the "holy land" that she had never heard of, and she didn''t have more extravagant hopes for her life. Now she just wants Bai Chen to leave here quickly, and don''t fall into the hands of Pang Yuan, the medicine master!

 Chapter 585

    In order not to bring unnecessary trouble to the Lin family, Bai Chen simply said something to grandma Lin, and quickly evacuated the Lin family.


    As for grandmother Lin''s coming to the end of her life, he has already put it in mind. Time is pressing. He needs to constantly challenge the strong in order to get a faster breakthrough in the dangerous situation.


    So, Youzhou he will never leave, God killing meeting, who is killing, he also wants to try!


    This time back to Youzhou, the taste has been completely different from before, bear the name of big devil, Bai Chen will not choose to find Jingyuan, so, he can only stay in a humble inn.


    Sitting in a room on the second floor, he opens the window and looks at the passers-by on the street. Bai Chen drinks the good wine in the glass, which is very refreshing.


    It didn''t look spacious. After all, it was a cheap inn, but the wine in their shop was very strong. After drinking 65 jars, he was already drunk.


    "Mengyao, where are you? I miss you so much..."


    He turned the wine glass vaguely and watched the glass turn a spiral on the table. Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, hey, they all say that I''m your fiance. It''s ridiculous. Even your father doesn''t admit me. How ridiculous..."


    "Since it''s ridiculous, why don''t you choose another one?"


    Suddenly, beside Bai Chen, there is an old voice. This sudden change makes Bai Chen''s soul tremble and turn to look at it.


    In front of him, I don''t know when an old man in a white robe has sat down. The old man looks radiant, full and ruddy. At first sight, he is not an ordinary old man.


    Moreover, to be able to appear quietly in front of him, this person will not be an ordinary person!


    Although, now he is drunk


    Beautiful face, because of the old man''s appearance, and full of dignified, with the drunkenness faded three points, Bai Chen this carefully looked up the old man who drink from the cup, not to mention the momentum of his body, he was even higher than himself, just his pharmacist badge above the six color pattern, has let Bai Chen feel surprised.


    The sixth grade pharmacist is only one rank lower than the medicine master Pang Yuan!


    I''m afraid that only one person can achieve this level of pharmacist in the southern region of the mainland!


    "You are The president of the pharmacists guild? "


    As soon as the words came out, the old man relaxed his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m just a little bit of the world, so I''m just like my name, Zhou Yichen."


    If you are such a monster is a little mortal, then the so-called world, can really be a horror novel.


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed: "elder Zhou, don''t you come back in three days? Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Smell speech, Zhou Yichen seems very helpless to pour down a mouthful of liquor, the liquor is full of white beard: "ah, they say that the married daughter is spilled water, but my granddaughter has just come of age, her soul, ah, has been taken away by a smelly boy ~"


    "that smelly little boy, is that me?" Bai Chen can''t help a Leng.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''ll come to see you just because you''re making such a fuss?"


    Hearing Zhou Yichen''s words, Bai Chen''s eyes stagnated: "however, elder Zhou, I have no personal feelings for Qing''er. I just treat her as my sister. It''s not what you think."


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Zhou Yichen raised his eyes, a touch of senhan appeared in his bright eyes: "so, you are usually at home and have the habit of peeping at your sister''s bath?"


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of old wine spurted out of the window and landed on the head of a man who was on the road. Suddenly, there was an angry roar of overturning the roof


    "Mr. Zhou, you heard that something really happened to me that time. I went to the hot spring to have a rest first. Then I fell asleep and she came in. I didn''t mean it at all!"


    "I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you. I''ll ask you how much you see in my granddaughter''s body!"


    "This..."


    Asked by Zhou Yichen, Bai Chen immediately froze.


    The bright and clean picture, such as the perfect jade, then clearly appeared in front of his eyes, so that he did not know whether the wine was strong or not, and even felt a little shortness of breath.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yichen''s face sank: "it seems that you have seen everything clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen has no to be able to sophistry, Zheng Zheng of ordered to nod.


    Seeing his dejected appearance, Zhou Yichen squinted and nodded: "well, I dare to admit that I haven''t let you down. In this way, you will retire from the Lin family tomorrow, and then marry my granddaughter. I''ll settle for you about the God killing meeting and people''s pursuit of you. How about that?"


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen can''t help but tremble, confused eyes, also instantly stare big a few minutes.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Zhou Yichen once again held on to Bai Xu. As a pharmacist, his typical rebellious temperament immediately glowed all over his body: "little guy, you must not question my ability. Although my strength is not as strong as Lin Yu of the Lin family, at least Pang Yuan, the medicine master, is still my disciple. As long as I say a word, he will not be in front of the world, Disobey your master, and as long as the Phoenix Temple says you are innocent, people in the world will not dare to pester you any more. ""I don''t doubt your weight." The white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, light smile way: "I just want to let you understand, I white Chen, this life is not Lin Mengyao don''t marry, so your kindness, I still understand."


    "What did you say?"


    The palm holding the cup trembled slightly, and Zhou Yichen''s face became more gloomy.


    In the face of Zhou Yichen''s rising anger, Bai Chen is not afraid. He raises his face firmly and seriously, looks directly at him and says: "elder, I respect you as the grandfather of Qing''er''s younger sister, so I respect you so much. But please don''t overestimate yourself, and don''t underestimate me too much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking directly at the arrogant young man in front of him, a moment later, Zhou Yichen broke his anger and laughed: "ha ha ha! It''s true that Bai Chen, the legendary murderer in the river and lake, is really proud to a certain extent! Do you know who you are talking to now? If it''s not Qing''er, do you think you are qualified to say a word to me? "


    Pharmacists have always been arrogant and uninhibited. As the president of the Pharmacists Association, Zhou Yichen is obviously not as low-key as he said when he just came here.


    However, after hearing what he said, Bai Chen leaned back and looked at him with a smile. "Old man, I''ve given you enough face. If you don''t know how to praise me, when I kill your apprentice, the next one is to level your guild!"

 Chapter 586

    "Are you serious?" On Monday, Chen''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s serious!" Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere, under their speechless eyes, fell into a dead silence.


    Zhou Yichen glared coldly, his eyes twinkled, his mouth trembled slightly, his hair was white, and he floated in the air without wind.


    A moment later, he finally opened his eyes and burst out laughing: "ha ha ha ha! Interesting. No matter whether you are predestined with my granddaughter or not, you are so interesting. I like it. Ha ha ha


    "Er..."


    Feeling three black lines floating on his head, Bai Chen pondered a little, and said: "elder Zhou, as long as you are willing to tell me about Pang Yuan''s weakness, I will give you a big gift in the future!"


    "Come on, you can have this strength when you are young, and your future achievements will be extraordinary. I can see all these, but Pang Yuan is my disciple after all. Why do you think I should help you deal with my own proud disciple? "


    After drinking a mouthful of liquor, Zhou Yichen moved his beard and continued to smile: "why don''t you marry my granddaughter and I''ll tell you Pang Yuan''s weakness and help you kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes were fixed on the smiling face in front of him. After a moment, Bai Chen was calmly smiling: "proud disciple? Are you serious? "


    "Why?" Zhou Yichen''s smiling face froze in an instant.


    Seeing the change of his face, Bai Chen was surprised and immediately said with a smile: "if he really respects you as a teacher, he should choose to stay in the guild to help you after the medicine refining skill surpasses you. However, he went to the Phoenix Temple. I don''t know Is this a betrayal? "


    "Go on."


    Hearing Zhou Yichen''s low voice, Bai Chen said: "besides, although the master of medicine has cultivated a lot of talents for the Phoenix Temple for so many years, he has also got a lot of benefits from the Phoenix Temple. But has he ever respected you?"


    "Click!"


    Holding the cup tightly, it broke violently, and Zhou Yichen''s face finally turned gloomy to the extreme: "little guy, I have to say, my granddaughter is still very discerning! Your analysis is good, but the hatred between Lao Fu and Pang Yuan is far more than that! "


    Hate?!


    The emergence of this word really surprised Bai Chen. He only knew that Zhou Yichen and Pang Yuan broke up, but he didn''t expect that there were other things in it.


    "At that time, that rebellious disciple succeeded in refining into the seven grade pill, Tianshuang Huishen pill, and became the only seven grade pharmacist in Fengyan Dynasty. Since then, his reputation has surpassed that of me as a master.


    It''s the most pleasing thing for a teacher to see his proud disciple surpass himself. But that night, that bastard peeped at his elder martial sister''s bath, that is, my daughter-in-law, qinger''s mother! "


    "What?"


    Didn''t expect that Pang Yuan was also a beast with human face and beast heart. Bai Chen''s face sank immediately.


    "Not only that, that day, in order to protect Qing''er''s mother, I fought with the rebel. Although he was not hostile to me, he suddenly took his mother as a hostage and threatened me!


    Later, at the cost of my soul burning cauldron, I exchanged Qing''er for his mother. After the beast fled with the soul burning cauldron, Qing''er''s mother had already died... "


    "Since there is such a deep hatred, why don''t you kill him?" White Chen suddenly a burst to drink.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yichen''s body was shocked, but his voice was exhausted: "Qing''er was still in her infancy at that time. In order to protect her, I had to hide it. Now there are not many people who know about it."


    "So your granddaughter doesn''t know about it, and you hope to get rid of Pang Yuan by my hand?"


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be so unfeeling. I''m also kind to help you. After all, you and that smelly boy are already unbearable, right?"


    What an old fox


    However, I like this old fox very much!


    Bai Chen drinks with Zhou Yichen for a whole night. During this time, they talk about Pang Yuan''s trump card, which is the so-called burning soul tripod. Then they talk about some spiritual skills. For Bai Chen, Zhou Yichen not only appreciates but also admires him. Because Bai Chen talks about many spiritual skills, which can be said to be difficult. It sounds like people are eager to try .


    The next day, Bai Chen stayed alone in the inn, getting drunk alone every day, watching the pedestrians on the street, waiting for the coming of the God killing meeting.


    Until one day.


    In a huge conference hall on the outskirts of Youzhou, heroes from all walks of life filled the round bleachers. Looking around, tens of thousands of people cheered. Such a scene also appeared in the spring two years ago. It was the first star martial arts conference in the world.


    Now, on the high platform, the crown prince is sitting in the right position. On the left and right sides are Pang Yuan, the medicine master of the Phoenix Temple, and Lin lie, the elder of the Lin family.On the other side of the red tower, the group of people sitting in silence, all of them with extraordinary momentum, were highly qualified people of Fengyan Dynasty.


    The leader is master Yunyan, the vice president of the association of pharmacists. On the right are haizun, the leader of Tianhai sect, yunzun, the leader of Feiyun sect, Xingling fairy, the leader of Feifei villa, and Honglian, the leader of Shuiyue villa.


    Under the red carpet, there are Du Santong, the old leader of skeleton sect in Yingzhou, and some other sect leaders in the Jianghu.


    In addition to Shengtian college, Hades sect and Yunxiao sword sect, and the absence of Yueshen sect, which was destroyed, there are almost all the famous forces in the world.


    However, just as everyone was looking forward to the opening of the conference, at Luofeng bridge, a hundred miles away from Youzhou, a woman in blue, who was astonishing in appearance, was standing on horseback with a sword and glaring at the white robed youth with hands in the void.


    The girl 3000 green silk is tied up by a band at will. Her elegant face is full of anger at the moment. In front of her, the young man stands strangely in the void, with calm eyes and incomparably deep edge.


    "Nangong Liucheng, what do you mean?" When Lin Mengyao''s long sword was raised, his fighting spirit was suddenly aroused.


    However, facing the fluctuation of her spiritual power, Nangong Liucheng didn''t show any panic. Instead, she said with an easygoing smile: "younger martial sister Mengyao, I haven''t seen you for many days. You have become more beautiful."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mengyao''s face was cold, and his tone was colder than iceberg: "I haven''t been a member of the college for a long time, and I''m not in the mood to play around with you today. If you know something, you should disappear quickly, or..."


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Nangong Liucheng raises his eyelids lazily, and his feet gradually fall on the grass. He smiles defiantly at Lin Mengyao.


    [PS: handsome men and beautiful women who have not joined the group of book friends, Xiaoqiu sincerely invites you to come to my humble home again, 630648241. In the group, you can talk about everything except drama. You have tea and wine. You sincerely make friends with the world''s heroes. There are many little sisters in the group. Please keep your gentlemanly demeanor when you join the group^_ ^¡¿

 Chapter 587

    The appearance of nangongliu City blocked Lin Mengyao''s way to Youzhou. However, at this time, the venue of the Lin family in the suburb of Youzhou has reached the stage of uproar.


    The setting sun was shining high, and the heat wave in the venue was turbulent. Until his royal highness gradually stood up from the golden chair, all the noise turned into silent silence.


    In the face of all the eyes, the prince cleared his throat a little. Then he said solemnly: "Your Highness is very glad that you can come to Youzhou and respond to this killing God meeting."


    As soon as the prince finished his sentence, a lot of people began to be enthusiastic. They were eager to be selected into the team of killing gods, so that they could make a name in the world.


    Of course, more people still hope to get the favor of his Highness the prince by this chance. As long as they can work for the prince, it will be equivalent to leaving a way for them to become generals and nobles in front of their future majesty.


    Looking at the crowd, the prince nodded silently and continued: "as you know, the appearance of Bai Chen, the God of killing, has disturbed the whole river and lake, making people of all schools and schools panic. In the face of such a situation, my highness resolutely chose to stand up, hoping to select a team of 23 people to help the whole river and lake eradicate the cancer £¡¡±


    Twenty three?


    Hearing the prince''s words, people were all at a loss, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Seeing this, the prince continued with a smile: "Phoenix Temple, there is a set of spirit array that needs 23 people to launch. This spirit array has five main array eyes, so I not only need to select 23 experts, but also choose five of the most powerful people to serve as the array eyes. It is necessary for everyone here to know this That''s the truth


    Once these words came out, the whole audience was in uproar. They had never thought about the great battle of the Phoenix Temple. If they were lucky enough to get this honor, the road in the future would be smooth.


    As for the murderer Bai Chen, no matter how terrible he is, he is only a 20-year-old boy. There are almost all the top sects in the whole river and lake. Are you afraid that he can''t fight Bai Chen?


    So, the prince''s words, immediately caused a blanket of applause, more people, are holding the attitude of fishing in troubled waters, came here.


    "Kill Baichen, do harm to the common people. I''m phoenix burning, outstanding people and countless heroes. How can I be afraid of him?"


    The prince gave a big drink, and there were all kinds of shouts under the stage.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid of him!"


    "Fuck him! It''s over! "


    "Yes, set him up! He''s very clear! "


    Some rough looking men, holding their red necks, yelled and yelled, hoping that with their voice, the prince would pay more attention to them.


    For some weak people, naturally, they just want to be famous. It''s good to be selected into a small team. But at this time, some influential sects in the Jianghu are on pins and needles.


    You know, in a small team, if they can get one of the five positions, they will get the most credit.


    In the face of interests, people tend to show the madness, are not recognized.


    Moreover, they seem to have forgotten the original intention of the God killing meeting. In their eyes and hearts, they only think about the reward after the event and the benefits they can earn.


    The selfish side of human heart is full of


    "Next, there is the list of 23 people in this conference..." As the prince took over the list from a maid of the Lin family, the audience''s eyes lit up.


    "First of all, the list of 18 ordinary people, Cuiying, the little maid of the Lin family, and the association of pharmacists..."


    "Wait!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound of drinking exploded from the sky. Immediately, a huge white winged flying dolphin, with a round belly, emerged from the clouds. The shadow of the flying dolphin covered the venue. The prince''s eyes showed a touch of joy, and the whole audience was shocked.


    "God, look, it''s the white winged flying dolphin of Yunxiao sword clan!"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. How can Yunxiao Jianzong not take part in this kind of work to eliminate evil in the Jianghu?"


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on the giant flying dolphin, and when the dark shadow passed the venue, the four figures above also fell one after another.


    The four men swooped down like eagles in the air. When they landed on the red platform, they suddenly cheered.


    "Elder Duan, you are here at last!" When the prince saw the old man with white hair, he immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    In front of the prince, Duan Zhengying and three of his disciples rushed to him and kowtowed to him one after another: "Duan Zhengying, long Wuchen, Liu caier and Zhao Yao, from Yunxiao sword sect, have met the prince!"


    Hearing the words, the prince nodded with a smile and gave them a flat gift. Immediately, his eyes fell on the upright woman in white robe: "unexpectedly, Yunxiao Jianzong has such an immortal beauty. It''s worthy of being a place of outstanding people. It''s just a fairy coming down to earth!"As the crown prince of a country, when he receives the strong and decent leaders, he does not talk about the business first, but focuses on a woman instead?


    For the prince''s absurd behavior, Duan Changlao could only accompany him with a smile. All the people in the Wulin felt a sigh in their hearts, but their faces always looked respectful.


    "This is liucaier. He and Wuchen are the mainstays of our Yunxiao sword sect. They can be said to be mo Ying''s right arm in the future."


    With the introduction of elder Duan, long Wuchen and Liu caier look at each other in a daze, and immediately bow their hands to the prince.


    Eyes in this flow color son''s body, quickly swept those two wonderful man, the prince this just want to return greedy eyes, a face fake smile: "ha ha, no wonder so extraordinary!"


    At this time, Lin lie, who was on the other side, also walked to the front of the crowd and laughed with elder Duan. He immediately asked with worried face: "elder Duan, don''t shadow my nephew Is he all right? "


    "Well, he''s recovering now, so he won''t participate in this conference." When elder Duan said this, his face was obviously embarrassed, and the three people behind him were angry and gloomy.


    "Well, since you''re here, and master Pang Yuan, the medicine master of the Phoenix Temple, is in town, our team of killing gods will surely be able to win!"


    Listening to the prince''s words, the medicine master on one side still quietly closed his eyes. He didn''t even bother to take a look at the people of Yunxiao sword sect.


    But liucaier, who has been coveted by the prince, is also angry at the moment and says coldly: "that bastard Bai Chen dares to hurt our young master. I will definitely get back this revenge myself!"


    However, Liu caier''s angry words and vows have just aroused the hearts of many righteous people. On the grandstand, there is a young man in white who flies directly to the spacious white jade challenge arena.


    The young man''s face is beautiful, his eyes are tough, and his posture is tall and straight. A long dragon stick is lost behind him with one hand. Just like this, the young man''s heroic posture makes the whole venue look at each other.


    In the face of this sudden appearance of the young man, the prince and others are puzzled to pick an eyebrow. However, when the young man opened his mouth, what he said made everyone''s face sink instantly.


    "The contest between Bai Chen and Mo Ying was originally a fair duel between the strong. The contest was fair, and the result was fair. How dare you talk about such a big hatred?"

 Chapter 588

    "Yuan ER!"


    Master Yun quickly stood up from his chair, sweating all over. Meanwhile, red lotus on one side was holding her hand tightly on the armrest, pinching the armrest of the wooden chair with a fingerprint.


    Jing Yuan, the main character of feiyunzong and shaozong, is also a powerful figure in Youzhou. After all, he entered the semi-finals of Xingwu conference and won a lot of fans.


    However, the prince and others are very strange to him, especially liucaier of Yunxiao Jianzong. After hearing this young man''s words, his face is suddenly gloomy.


    In the face of the ice eyed girl''s glare, Jing Yuan touched her nose without any trace and gave a free and easy smile: "ha ha, are you angry? Am I right? "


    "Of course not!"


    Without waiting for Liu caier to open his mouth, a man in a strong black dress under the stage, however, took the lead and yelled.


    And after he burst out, the prince took advantage of the situation and made the man laugh.


    "Good job, elder martial brother!"


    "Yes, look, everyone is looking at you."


    "Here comes the opportunity. Elder martial brother, you should seize it!"


    Listening to the words of praise and praise, the man''s long and narrow face suddenly appeared a touch of defiant, immediately raised his chin, looked directly at Jing Yuan on the stage and said: "boy, how can you compare our son of light with the devil? Is it necessary to talk about fairness between the right way and the evil way? "


    "That''s it


    "That''s right!"


    All of a sudden, the whole venue burst out a burst of voices for approval. Those who came here were all rushing to kill gods. How could they allow someone to reason for Bai Chen.


    For a moment, Jing Yuan, who was isolated from the challenge arena, became the target of public criticism under the words of the man in black. Almost all the people of feiyunzong and Shuiyue villa were secretly holding their fists and sweating on their forehead.


    After glancing at the skeleton pattern on the man in black, Jing Yuan sneered: "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that I''m from Yingzhou skeleton sect. Let''s not talk about whether you''re qualified to talk about the difference between good and evil, but it''s just Bai Chen''s blood that washed the moon god sect and made you a second rate force to dominate Yingzhou. You shouldn''t be so ungrateful What''s wrong? "


    "I forgot your grandmother!"


    The man in black, who is a member of the evil sect, suddenly drinks with shame and anger. He raises his sword, crosses it, and rushes in the direction of Jing Yuan.


    Looking directly at the figure of the person coming, Jing Yuan moves at his feet and shoots his eyes. A moment later, the long stick behind him suddenly bursts into a strong shock and suddenly sweeps.


    "Dong!"


    It was just like the sound of beating a drum. Under the long stick, the poor man in black was swept out of the meeting hall and flew into the sky. It seemed that there was a twinkling of stars and finally disappeared.


    "Wow...!"


    Seeing this beautiful home run, the audience immediately looked up, and no one showed sympathy for the man in black.


    The people here, originally, have different ideas. They can never share a common hatred.


    In the face of the strange eyes of the people in black, the man in the skull robe, the leader of the people in black, finally stood up from the chair.


    It was impossible for the God killing meeting to be so peaceful. The prince, who had expected this situation for a long time, now sits back on the golden chair and keeps a good attitude. Pang Yuan, the medicine master beside him, is just like sleeping. He always keeps his eyes closed, just like anything has nothing to do with him.


    Lin lie uses Yu Guang to take a peek at the tranquil medicine master who looks like a statue on earth. Then he looks at Jing Yuan with a worried face. How he hopes that Jing Yuan can leave earlier.


    Jing Yuan is not weak in Youzhou, but it is a god killing meeting after all. If he insists on protecting Bai Chen, the end will be more than just a lesson. It is very likely that he will die!


    In the face of so many people who want to kill Bai Chen, Jing Yuan stands up to defend Bai Chen. He has long been determined to die. He only hopes to exchange his life for his brother''s name!


    However, when the middle-aged man in the skull robe got up, Jing Yuan couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Look, the headmaster of skeleton clan is on the stage!"


    "Now Jingyuan can''t bear it. He deserves to be strong!"


    People are talking about it, but Jing Yuan and the skeleton man are fighting against Mai mang. In their eyes, it seems that there is an irreconcilable thunder.


    "Boy, don''t be too crazy. The world is far from as simple as Youzhou!"


    The skeleton man suddenly drinks, and the momentum of returning to the realm of Yuan suddenly breaks out. The long sword in his hand makes a tricky angle, that is, he jumps in the air and stabs in the direction of Jing Yuan.


    "So fast!"


    Looking at the scurrying shadow of the skeleton man, many people from different sects in the stands trembled.In the face of this shadow, Jingyuan stands still, gradually emitting a touch of golden fluorescence. He clenches his long stick with both hands and suddenly swings it, bringing the sound of wind and thunder.


    "Wuji stick!"


    "Pound!"


    A stick and a sword burst out with a loud bang, and the long stick wrapped in golden light suddenly broke the sword into two pieces, and then with a very strong wind, "bang", hammered on the skeleton man.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood spurted a thin thread and shot directly into the grandstand. The figure of the Lord of the skeleton sect, just like his elder disciple, flew out of the meeting hall and disappeared into a twinkling star


    "Lying trough!"


    At this moment, all of them looked at each other with a look of horror. They never thought that the young leader of Feiyun sect could kill the leader of skeleton sect at such an age!


    "Youzhou is worthy of being the strongest of the three states. It''s just a feiyunzong who has such talent. It''s really good!" The prince nodded and couldn''t help admiring.


    After listening to his appreciation, liucaier, not far away from him, was cold and beautiful. When he bit the bell teeth, he appeared on the challenge arena with a light force and several flashes.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the woman in white robe, Jing Yuan''s look was obviously dignified, and the cloud master and red lotus in the grandstand trembled unconsciously.


    Yunxiao Jianzong!


    As for this behemoth more powerful than the Lin family, Jing Yuan also grasped the long stick in the handshake. Instead of boldly starting, he wisely asked her to make a theory: "I''ve heard that Yunxiao Jianzong is the leader of the right way in the world. Do you want to kill Baichen like this


    Hearing the words, liucaier''s eyes twinkled slightly, with endless anger in his eyes: "people all over the world know what Bai Chen has done. Shouldn''t we eradicate this once-in-a-hundred-year cancer for the world, and let it grow?"

 Chapter 589

    "Cancer? Oh, it''s ridiculous


    Jingyuan moved a few steps back, keeping a distance from liucaier, and then said harshly: "for his legend, it''s just a rumor in the world. Except for the fair duel with Mo Ying, you can hardly find a witness for other things. He also wants to carry such a pot?"


    "So you think the world is talking nonsense?" Liu caier''s pretty face sank.


    Hearing the words, Jing Yuan disdained to smile: "so it''s true that the son of Guangming of the noble sect, who is rumored by the world, is hanged on the tree by Bai Chen and has a cramp and tooth extraction?"


    "You


    The world has always listened to the wind and followed the wind.


    Hearing the story, not only will not immediately identify the authenticity, but also a look of surprise, and then add to the story, pass it to another person, in order to show off his well-informed to others.


    Just because people have such a mentality, there will be good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Jing Yuan just told the whole story, but Liu caier couldn''t find any excuse. Everyone in the stands was dumbfounded and speechless.


    Jing Yuan''s words really have to make people think deeply. However, if people begin to seriously think about whether Bai Chen is a devil or not, and make the situation gradually fall into the dilemma of people''s laxity, it is undoubtedly that for the prince, he has provoked a lot of coquettishes and has nothing to gain.


    So, this is obviously not what the prince wants to see.


    Looking at the silence, the prince rubbed his hands and finally stood up, raised his voice and sneered: "young Xia, you have a good relationship with Bai Chen, so you stand up to defend him! But do you know that if you do this, it is very likely to destroy your hundred year reputation of feiyunzong! "


    The prince''s words, no doubt in a bolt from the blue, will all at a loss thinking people, split back to reality in an instant.


    Indeed, the current situation is the contest between Zhengdao and Baichen. Anyone who dares to question the God killing meeting will be regarded as the accomplice of Baichen. I''m afraid it will be extremely miserable!


    After thinking about this obvious truth, people no longer dare to have the slightest hesitation. They quickly raise their arms and shout together, "he is Bai Chen''s comrade, kill him!" It''s a slogan.


    It''s a skill that people in the Jianghu are always good at to go down the well to prove their innocence. Decent people have always been like this. In contrast, evil people are more magnanimous and direct.


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    Flow color son a Jiao to drink, on the body spirit light twinkle, at the foot of the stone board immediately with the sharp four shot of strength, but violent vibration.


    In this extraordinary momentum, the color of the venue has changed greatly.


    The peak of guiyuanjing!


    Jingyuan looked at the woman who was as old as his age. However, his heart was blocked by a huge stone, and he felt oppressed.


    The strength of liucaier is far above him, even six levels higher than him. Even if he has the spirit skill given by Bai Chen, how can he make up the gap?


    War, defeat!


    If you don''t fight, it''s hard to retreat!


    Looking at his son who has fallen into the state of death, master Yun''s old eyes twinkle with a touch of ruthlessness. He has a tacit understanding with Honglian.


    However, just as they were about to die in the first World War, Jing Yuan seemed to have expected what they were thinking, but he put the long stick up and raised his hand slightly in the direction of the high platform.


    "This..."


    Seeing Jingyuan raise his hand to stop, master Yun and Honglian can''t help but stay in the same place.


    In the face of the whole scene, Jing Yuan''s face was lifted up with a flash of determination when he put down the stick.


    He slowly extended his palm to his waist, and then took out a dagger. He walked around the challenge arena and untied his belt.


    See, flow color son immediately beautiful eyes greatly surprised, hurriedly back body: "what do you want to do!"


    "Don''t do anything, I just want you to know that I have always been open and aboveboard, who is really decent, who knows in his heart!"


    "You are presumptuous


    This time, not only liucaier, but also elder Duan, who was on the stage, could not help but roar angrily. Yunxiao sword sect was established in Fengyan Dynasty for thousands of years. How could it be easily slandered by the second-class forces like feiyunzong!


    Looking directly at the mighty old man, Jing Yuan was not afraid. His open clothes were blowing with the wind, revealing the twelve abdominal muscles that were clearly visible


    In the face of the whole audience''s eyes, Jing Yuan faintly smile, the next moment, the hand of a dagger fierce force, even directly stabbed in his side abdomen.


    "Son "King yuan!"


    The cloud master and the red lotus suddenly burst out with astonishing momentum and stood up from the high platform.


    With a smile on their direction, Jing Yuan completely ignores the blood flowing from his side, and tries to bear the pain of tearing his heart. He bows his hand to the direction of the Prince: "return to your highness, I''m willing to guarantee my life. Bai Chen is not a big devil! Your highness, please observe¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of this young man who is willing to protect Bai Chen, the prince''s face becomes more and more gloomy.


    He is not a person who can''t understand. He is Jing Yuan from beginning to end. He can''t see the situation clearly!


    The prince didn''t speak, and the whole audience didn''t dare to say a word more. Even if someone had a bad stomach at this time and wanted to fart, they had to squat on the ground and squeeze out a little bit


    Seeing the prince, he didn''t know how to argue now. Jing Yuan''s pale lips gradually stirred up a smile. The next moment, he actually took out a dagger again, and then, under everyone''s frightened eyes, he directly inserted it into the other side of his waist.


    "King yuan!"


    At last, Hong Lian couldn''t stand her lover''s self mutilation. She knelt down and cried on the ground. Liucai''er also looked at the madman in front of her with big eyes. She couldn''t believe it: "why Why do you want to do this for the devil


    A man, for his brother, spared no effort, which for the people present, is a very shocking scene.


    The world is dangerous and complex. After entering the world, every simple person will gradually grow a cuticle in his heart. While avoiding losses, he will also lose his own simplicity.


    However, Jingyuan''s current practice has shocked those people from the heart to the outside.


    It seems that no matter how indifferent the times are, there are still fools


    Jing Yuan, who has lost too much blood, can only rely on the long stick to stand. These two daggers are the worst plans he made in advance before he came.


    Slightly raised heavy eyelids, sweat dripping, vision more blurred three points, Jing Yuan''s voice, slightly but clearly resounded through every corner of the venue.


    "I, Jingyuan, dare to pledge my life Bai Chen is definitely not a big devil...! "

 Chapter 590

    On the challenge arena, Jing Yuan stood in the same place with his long stick. His trousers were stained red with blood, and the blood under his feet was accumulating more and more. Tens of thousands of people were stunned.


    In the face of Jing Yuan, Liu caier is at a loss, and his spirit power of jumping is gradually converging with the dullness of his eyes.


    The fist in the sleeve is clenched, and the prince''s eyes are icy. Although he is full of anger, he can''t show it in this situation.


    At this time, he needs someone to stand up and break the deadlock for him.


    Sure enough, a righteous elder, who was greedy for profits, got up and walked to the challenge arena in the quiet atmosphere.


    Seeing the man get up, the purple shirt under the stage suddenly sinks: "Dad?"


    The rising of the Sea Lord made the prince feel relieved. At the same time, he looked at the Sea Lord with more admiration.


    "Nephew Jing Yuanshi, you need to make a fool of yourself. If your highness had not been broad-minded, you would have fallen to the ground by this time. Don''t step back quickly!" Hai Zun came to the challenge arena and stood up with his negative hand. He said that he cared about Jing Yuan. In fact, the air of killing was surging between his eyebrows.


    He has always hoped to make tianhaizong one of the first-class forces, and the current God killing conference is the best time he wants to grasp.


    For the advice of the sea master, Jing Yuan is still unmoved. He holds the stick tightly. He can fall down, but he insists on standing here.


    Even if he said the last sentence, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on. Therefore, he was telling the world with practical actions that he would never shrink back!


    "Alas! His Highness the prince is in charge of the overall situation of our river and Lake today. How can you disturb the order just because you are alone? "


    Helplessly sighed a breath, a spirit power mighty but rise, the sea venerable unexpectedly really to such embarrassed Jing Yuan a palm probe.


    "Old sea monster, you want to die!"


    At this moment, a sound of loud drinking suddenly blew up in the direction of the high arena. Immediately, two figures shuttled back and forth one by one, and then came rushing towards the direction of the challenge arena.


    Feeling the strong wind behind him, the sea master suddenly set his eyes and clapped his backhand to fight with him.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible strong wind rolled up from the feet of haizun and yunzun and rushed to the sky. They even stepped back a few steps at the same time.


    And seize this opportunity of Honglian, is also quickly swept to King yuan''s side, with the momentum of thunder to hold him steady.


    "Lian''er, you shouldn''t come down..." Lying in Honglian''s arms, Jingyuan''s lips moved slightly, and his voice was like silk and mosquito.


    "Don''t talk, eat it now!" Red lotus a nu scold, hurriedly put in the hand Dan medicine into Jing Yuan''s mouth.


    I didn''t expect that feiyunzong and Shuiyue villa would stand up at such a critical moment in the world. When a few people admire them from the bottom of their hearts, there are more people waiting to see a good play with a gloomy face.


    "Old sea monster, how dare you attack my son?" Cloud venerable held to hold the palm of the hand that is numb, the facial expression is gloomy way.


    Smell speech, the sea Zun can''t help but smile: "old cloud, you really let me more and more don''t understand."


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha, at ordinary times, you would have come out to stop your son, but today, you and your son are fooling around for the sake of a little devil who is bound to die. You have wasted your reputation all your life. I once had three points of admiration, but now I can''t see the situation, ha ha ha!"


    "Fool, it''s you who can''t see the situation..." Cloud venerable Gujing no wave old eyes slightly a MI, skin smile meat don''t smile of way.


    "I don''t see the situation?" Haizun was stunned immediately: "don''t you see that master yaozun of Fengshen temple has come, and elder Duan of Yunxiao Jianzong, you say I can''t see the situation?"


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to talk to you. In the future, you will regret what you did today!"


    On the face of it, master Yun''s way is to seek death. He is waiting to be buried with others. However, just when master Yun''s deep eyes show mysterious self-confidence, master Hai doesn''t know whether he should continue to clear the way for the prince.


    Bai Chen is just a 20-year-old child. Even if he has good talent, can he surpass the world''s first master of medicine in the future?


    What''s more, does Bai Chen have the ability to survive in the hands of the God killing team?


    The sea master took a deep breath, and his eyes were a little confused. He looked straight at the cloud master, and his heart was even more puzzled: Why did the old devil dare to judge Bai Chen''s future like this!


    "Enough!"


    On the high platform, there was a violent shout, which was more powerful than the Hai Zun and the Yun Zun. It was like a huge wave, covering the whole venue in an instant, making the people in the stands look as if they were dead under the pressure.


    Awed by the wave like momentum, haizun and Honglian could not stand still. Before they came back to their senses, they saw a figure in white, which had rushed towards them.


    "Yunxiao sword sect, don''t bully others!" Seeing the Dragon no trace coming suddenly, the cloud master''s face suddenly sank, and burst out the momentum of the two star heaven and earth, and rushed directly at him."Kill Baichen''s partner, give me death!"


    As a strong man of Yunxiao sword sect, longwuchen''s hot temper is obviously not comparable to liucaier''s.


    Two people blink to collide, only hear cloud Zun a miserable howl, the whole person was shocked to fly out.


    "Daddy "Uncle Yun!"


    Seeing this, Jing Yuan can''t help but roar. Hong Lian flies away quickly and hugs master Yun.


    However, the power of master Yun''s flying out was extremely terrifying. He shocked Honglian to vomit blood, and both of them fell into the challenge arena.


    The two masters of Feiyun sect and Shuiyue mountain villa were turned over with one hand. The dragon''s strong and unyielding force made people hold their breath, and a touch of fear appeared in their eyes.


    In particular, when some evil people think that they may face such monsters in the future, they would like to break off the relationship with the sect on the spot and change their ways.


    However, long Wuchen, whose lifelong ambition is to wipe out all the darkness in the world, just slaps Jingyuan, who is pale as paper, with one hand.


    In his opinion, the people who can fight for the great devil must be his allies.


    Anyone in the world, infected with the word "evil", must die!


    "Die


    Boom!


    At this critical moment, a surge of spiritual power just like a volcanic eruption suddenly erupted in a certain part of the venue where we all looked together. Immediately, people were surprised to see the flickering figure. They could only vaguely see the dark shadow, which had swept to the Dragon without trace.


    At this time, the Dragon without trace was facing the man in black who suddenly appeared. Moreover, the man in black was too fast. Before long without trace could look back, he heard a sharp sound from behind.


    "The broken chrysanthemum rushes to the sky!"


    "Ah


    After chrysanthemum suddenly came a sharp pain of directly attacking the soul, dragon traceless eyes suddenly convex, then called out a very sad howl, the whole person is just like a missile, in countless people chrysanthemum a tight surprised wrong eyes, directly flew out of the challenge arena, a hard hit into the wall under the stand.


    Looking at the head into the wall, the body outside clanking has been dead dragon no trace, the whole audience, all can not help but take a few breaths of air conditioning, take the opportunity to look at the young man in black who has already appeared in Jingyuan side!

 Chapter 591

    "White Bai Chen Looking at the huge figure in front of him, Jing Yuan shook his head repeatedly: "you shouldn''t have come I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s like Fat


    Finally, his consciousness completely blurred, the whole person along the long stick, paralyzed down.


    As soon as he picked up Jingyuan, the boy in black shook his face. Suddenly, he yelled at the cloud master and Honglian, who were seriously injured in the distance: "catch him, run!"


    Smell speech, cloud venerable quickly stabilized a few false impetuous breath, stand up, take advantage of the situation to catch Jing Yuan, and then to the stage of the strange youth arch arch hand, and red lotus together toward the direction of the exit.


    Looking at the two people who wanted to rush out of the meeting, the prince quickly stood up from his chair and said angrily, "don''t let them run away. Those who catch them will be rewarded heavily!"


    As soon as these words fell, countless people in the stands suddenly showed a fierce light. They rushed down with their swords and swords. The whole scene looked like ants going down the tree. It was dense, numb and leisurely. People couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "Yes, who dares to block the way!"


    At this time, the fat man in black on the challenge arena suddenly burst out a loud burst of drinking. Those who swarmed down, even before blocking the exit, could not help but cover their ears under the fierce roar. Then, a surge of spiritual pressure covered everyone''s head, making it extremely difficult for them to stand.


    In the face of this supernatural power, except for Pang Yuan, who has been sleeping with his eyes closed, the rest of the people''s faces have changed slightly.


    Looking at the fat black figure, Duan Changlao was surprised: "you are not Bai Chen, who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha! I''m your father


    The fat man in black suddenly rolled his eyes at elder Duan and made a face on the spot.


    At this time, elder Duan and all the people in Yunxiao sword sect were completely stiff.


    "Fat man, you want to die!"


    Liucaier is the closest to the fat man. Seeing his rough and vulgar humiliating elder, his beautiful eyes are burning with anger, and his silver light is shining at his feet. With sharp sword spirit, he stabs the fat man''s eyebrows.


    However, in the face of the fierce attack of the thunder, the fat man was not afraid at all. He grabbed the sword forward fiercely and connected it with his bare hand in the air.


    "Hand to hand?"


    Tens of thousands of people were shocked by this situation.


    "Little sister, I don''t beat women. You''d better go down!"


    Facing the stunned liucaier and smiling politely, Guo pangzi suddenly grabbed her arm and swung her directly. Then he turned more than ten circles in the challenge arena and finally let go.


    "Ah


    Liucaier, who was thrown away, could not get rid of his terrible strength even though he had raised the momentum of the peak of Guiyuan realm to the extreme. He screamed at the moment.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yao drinks fiercely and quickly flies to connect Liu caier. When he falls to the ground, he looks at Guo pangzi with a little more doubt.


    At this time, they have fled the venue, and all the people, even in the momentum of Guo pangzi, dare not chase.


    "Who is he?" Mr. Duan felt that this man was familiar, but he couldn''t remember. He immediately asked to the side of the sun.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Yao''s eyes were very solemn: "I don''t know. I met him when I was in Qingshan Town, but at that time, he still had the strength to return to Yuanjing. But I haven''t seen him for half a year. He has grown up to heaven and earth, and his strength is still so strong. This is really beyond my imagination!"


    Apart from Duan Zhengying, the most powerful member of Yunxiao Jianzong group is long Wuchen. However, he came to a miserable end with Guo Pang''s foot.


    Up to now, no one in the stadium can stop the fat man except Duan Zhengying and Pang Yuan!


    Shaking his shoulders, Guo pangzi narrowed his eyes and looked at the prince with a provocative face: "Your Highness, you said you want to set up a team of killing gods to take my brother''s life, but have you ever thought about how much your own head is worth?"


    "What! How dare you threaten your highness? " The prince was shocked and furious.


    "I''ll threaten you, OK?"


    A cold rebuke, resounding over the venue, words in the cold killing, without any cover up, listen to let people feel cold.


    "Bold boy, you disobey your highness and kill me!"


    For a moment, dozens of figures, who did not know what sect or sect, gave a cold drink one after another. They were loyal to protect the Lord and killed Guo fatty in his direction.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    Guo pangzi took a casual look at these people''s spiritual power fluctuations, and immediately gave a cold smile. He clenched his fists, and there was a strong wind like wave.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the dozen people were all shocked by him. When they were bombarded by the storm, their clothes were all smashed in an instant, and many women, including liucaier, immediately covered their faces."Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me, Guo sankuo, for killing today!"


    With these words, Guo pangzi''s eyes swept over the people who were eager to try in the stands, as if he remembered their appearance. His body was like a flash of lightning, and he took the lead in storming away at the stands.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof"


    the man with wide eyes, only half of the scabbard was pulled out of the sword, then he was kicked out of the meeting by the rampant fat man Guo, with blood splashing.


    Guo pangzi is not a bloodthirsty man, but now people here can''t tolerate Bai Chen. For the sake of his brother, he would rather turn into a fierce beast and kill all the people who hinder his eyes.


    "Poop, poop..."


    "No..."


    "Ah...!"


    Today''s Guo pangzi, just like a man like crazy devil, keeps shuttling in the stands, enjoying the sight of broken limbs and dirty flying.


    Those who were ready to fight, after seeing this scene, were so scared that their legs softened. How dare they go forward?


    And the most terrible thing is that Guo Pang''s fists are simple from the beginning to the end. However, his fists are like meteorites in the sky. Every time he blows down, a piece of gravel and a wave of blood will be splashed up.


    Pang Yuan, the master of medicine, is indifferent and always keeps his eyes closed. He doesn''t even open his eyes. Elder Duan is even more afraid to act rashly for fear of being ridiculed and humiliated.


    I didn''t expect that these two old guys with different ideas were so unreliable at the critical moment. Now the prince''s legs are soft. He is even afraid of the fat man''s red eyes. He turns around and breaks his neck directly.


    Thinking of this, the prince quickly remembered to roar: "you are all the experts of Fengyan Dynasty. What are you doing now? Stop him quickly!"


    "Master?"


    Guo pangzi, who was slaughtered crazily, suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the prince in fear. He asked coldly, "what is a master? You teach me? "

 Chapter 592

    With Guo pangzi''s cold eyes inadvertently, the prince shivered from head to foot, and immediately stepped back to Pang Yuan, the medicine master, and said in a trembling voice: "you, don''t be too presumptuous! I''m the prince of the dynasty


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi first looked at Pang Yuan beside him with fear, and found that the old man didn''t seem to be ready to attack him. He immediately turned round and laughed: "Hey! The prince, right? But now, how can you hide beside others like a dog and ask for protection? "


    "Ah


    After listening to the extremely ironic words and feeling the prince''s trembling heart, Pang Yuan finally sighed helplessly.


    However, when he was ready to raise his eyes, there was a sound like thunder.


    "Disrespect your highness, seek death!"


    A roar came, followed by a huge shadow of the fist, that is, with endless prestige, to hit Guo pangzi hard.


    "You''ve finally done it, ha ha!"


    Seeing Zhaoyao''s face clearly, Guo pangzi couldn''t help laughing, raised his feet and stamped on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    One foot fell, and the whole slate burst in an instant. Immediately, the pale silver light flickered from Guo pangzi''s ankle. His whole body was covered by the silver light.


    Seeing this strange scene, Zhao Yao couldn''t help but tremble: "what kind of skill is this?"


    "This is Laozi''s best skill! The first move of dexterous fist - screw you


    "Boom!"


    With Guo pangzi''s blow out, an air bomb with the smell of destruction was on his fist and directly hit out from the air.


    Seeing this terrible air bomb, Zhaoyao is shocked. But he has no choice but to go away with his original palmprint.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the earth was shocked. Zhaoyao was immediately repulsed by the air bomb and flew tens of feet away. When he bumped into the venue, there was a series of howls.


    I didn''t expect that the fat man was still hiding such a unique skill. Elder Duan finally stopped worrying about his face. With a fierce wave of his sleeve robe, an invisible force suddenly rushed down from the sky and made the air into a faint deformation. It seemed that it would burst in an instant.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi shook his face and raised his other foot to the ground. All of a sudden, the whole challenge arena was blown to ashes.


    In the dust of flying sand and stone, a ring of silver light flickered quickly outside Guo pangzi''s body, and the strong wind poured out, forming an eye-catching storm in an instant, engulfing the whole venue.


    Under the strong wind, the prince hid behind Pang Yuan and couldn''t feel any strong wind coming. Under the storm, those people in the stands were blown up into the sky one by one with a shrill howl, flying and bumping into each other. The splashing blood waves were enough to shock the whole audience!


    "The second move of smart fist - see you again!"


    At a certain moment, Guo pangzi finally gave a big drink regardless of everything. He concentrated his spiritual power between his palms and grasped the air bomb in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The whole air bomb exploded a mushroom cloud in an instant, the wind howled, the wind was strong, the sand was all over the sky, and the screams were repeated.


    However, in the storm of black smoke, a golden light suddenly cut through the smoke and flashed out from it. The light was like the holy light of dispelling the darkness. In the blink of an eye, the power of explosion was completely removed.


    Guo pangzi, panting heavily and sweating, stood on the challenge arena with his knees. When he looked at the old man with white hair who was walking peacefully, he finally laughed at himself: "asshole, wheeze


    "You know, a genius like you can''t achieve much in the future. It''s a pity that you have crossed friends and ruined your great future."


    Every time elder Duan took a step, his spirit power made him tremble. Under the disparity of strength, he was not afraid to smile: "ha ha! I would rather die standing than live sitting! "


    "Brave enough However, when you talk to others in the future, don''t be a Laozi. Talk about quality, child! "


    "I''m not a chicken, I want chicken feather quality!"


    Guo pangzi quickly calmed his breath and immediately raised his feet again to fight the "smart fist" he was proud of.


    However, elder Duan scornfully glanced at his ankle and immediately gave a cold smile: "son, I advise you not to use that move any more. Your leg will break."


    Elder Duan is getting closer and closer. Facing this kind of pressure, Guo pangzi shrinks his feet. He suddenly steps back two steps and roars: "you are not my son. Why do you care so much about me?"


    "I''m your ancestor!"


    Elder Duan was furious at last.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Pang Yuan, who had been deeply breathing, finally slowly opened his eyes. Gujing''s eyes, then some surprised, locked on elder Duan.


    Yunxiao Jianzong, the most decent elder, would be shocked by a child to make rude remarks in public?When the old man could not resist shouting this sentence, he turned a long face and regretted it. However, Guo Pangzi was learning his appearance. He shook his head helplessly. "Hey, don''t talk about the quality of your ancestral home."


    "You


    Hearing Guo pangzi''s words, Zishan, who was far away from haizun, couldn''t help laughing. Elder Duan, who was red to purple, wanted to find a way to get in on the spot.


    As Bai Chen said, anyone playing with Guo pangzi is tantamount to seeking death.


    Why?


    Because he Can be vulgar to no limit ~


    elder Duan gasped a few times, looked around, and found that in the quiet conference hall, those who are still alive all looked at themselves with strange faces, and suddenly even the ears were hot.


    "Fat man, there is no need to save a man like you. Let''s die!"


    Finally, Duan Changlao put down all his pride, his palm suddenly explored, and the surrounding space was distorted. A huge copper palmprint flew out of his palm with a bang.


    The palmprint is not very big, but the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power is actually the breaking sound of whining when it rubs against the air in flight.


    "Laozi is dead..." In the face of the strong wind, Guo pangzi forced himself to stand firm in the troubled times. With thick eyebrows and small eyes, he put up a heroic spirit: "I also believe that Bai Chen will be able to avenge me and level your Yunxiao Jianzong, Fengyan royal family and Hefeng temple!"


    Guo pangzi''s voice was thundering, which made Yunxiao Jianzong and the prince shiver. Even elder Duan couldn''t help shrinking his heart


    It''s a great fight and a great curse. Now for Guo pangzi, it''s worth the trip.


    As Guo pangzi closed his eyes with a smile, the world around him suddenly became cool.


    "What''s the chill?"


    Feel the temperature drop suddenly, all the people look around in horror, and at this moment


    "Hum!"


    The haze of the sky, suddenly torn a long hole, a huge stone statue several feet high, unexpectedly fell from the cloud mouth.


    "Well That''s the holy image in front of the gate of Phoenix Temple! "


    A moment later, I do not know who a cry, so that the prince can not help legs a shiver, directly sitting on the ground.


    But at this time, when he secretly turned to his side, he saw Pang Yuan and stood up with a gloomy face.


    From the beginning to the end, Pang Yuan showed indifference, as if he was waiting for this moment. However, he did not expect such a spectacle as the statue of heaven descending Phoenix Temple.


    On the huge stone statue, a young man in black, with an ancient sword on his shoulder, stood at will. His red eyes, looking down, fell on everyone in the meeting hall with endless contempt.


    Seeing the black robed boy''s fierce and strange red eyes, elder Duan couldn''t help but excite himself and quickly took back his palmprint. He even suspected that if this palm was really patted on the fat man, the next moment, he would encounter the most terrible thing in his life

 Chapter 593

    "Bang!"


    When the huge stone statue fell into the venue, a huge wave of earth suddenly arose. When the huge wave formed by the earth surged into the sky, it also covered everyone''s sight.


    Then, under the eyes of countless astonishment, a clear laugh, with irrecoverable anger, resounded in the thick earth.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid someone is late, but everyone is waiting!"


    The whole meeting hall was silent like death. All the people were staring at the black robed boy standing on the top of the stone statue. They had been hearing about killing gods and killing gods. But until they saw it with their own eyes, they could understand the gap between themselves and Bai Chen.


    Until now, people have realized that the so-called God killing meeting and the list of 23 people are just excuses to lure Bai Chen to come here. However, these people have come here and become pieces that others can discard.


    From the beginning to the end, people staring at Bai Chen have always been the Phoenix Temple!


    The stunned Guo pangzi, staring at the powerful thin figure, desperate eyes, finally appeared a touch of almost crazy move.


    Eyes first from the Pang Yuan''s face swept by, and then Bai Chen didn''t look at Duan Zhengying. He jumped from the stone statue and came to Guo pangzi''s body.


    "Bai Chen, it''s so good to see that you''re OK!" Guo pangzi can''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. He almost thought he was going to die.


    Looking at the bloodstains on Guo pangzi''s face, Bai chenling''s eyebrows stood up and his teeth bit slightly: "fat man, hide in the distance."


    "But, but!"


    "Don''t worry, everything Just give it to me! "


    Guo pangzi, with dull eyes, looked at this handsome and mature face. At the same time, he was more confident and arrogant. An inexplicable peace of mind filled the air.


    "Good."


    For the boss, Guo pangzi never doubted that when he stepped on his feet, he rushed to the stands, causing people in that area to cry and run around.


    Guo pangzi found the best position, wiped the dust with his sleeve on a collapsed stone chair, and then sat down with no care.


    However, at this time, a graceful beauty in a blue dress came from one side and sat down beside him.


    At this time, some people dare to get close to him. Guo can''t help but turn his head and ask, "girl, are you


    "Purple shirt." The girl in blue smiles calmly, but her beautiful eyes are always constricted under the towering stone statue. She says earnestly: "focus."


    "Ah? Er Oh


    Guo pangzi had never seen this young lady of tianhaizong, so he didn''t understand why she wanted to stay here. He scratched her head with a face of confusion.


    However, just as he was about to continue to ask, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and suddenly looking back: "who are you?"


    "I''m the father of purple shirt. Shh, watch quietly..."


    Haizun is also at a loss now. He wanted to be a loyal dog of the prince. Unexpectedly, the so-called heroes in the world are so vulnerable in front of Baichen and his companions. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He can only stay here with his daughter and keep watching.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that he might be wrong, and his daughter''s eyes were right. He even prayed silently in the bottom of his heart, hoping that Bai Chen, the murderer, could finally see his daughter''s face and let him go.


    Because he saw


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face was contemptuous. Looking back at Pang Yuan, his face was extremely gloomy. Now elder Duan of Yunxiao sword sect was even more stiff and livid.


    "Bai Chen, how dare you give me the holy image of Phoenix Temple..." Pang Yuan, with a gloomy face, gave a sharp drink.


    "Pang Yuan, you don''t have to be in a hurry to die. There must be an understanding between you and me today!" Bai Chen cold smile, eyes away from Pang Yuan''s body, immediately fell on the other side of Duan Zhengying''s body, the corner of his mouth a hook: "old man, before you killed my brother, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Duan Zhengying''s old eyes trembled and her face turned pale: "so what? The significance of my Yunxiao sword sect''s existence lies in erasing you dark forces and returning peace to the world!"


    "Peace? Ha ha ha ha


    Bai Chen can''t help laughing, laughing so wildly.


    "Don''t be arrogant, little devil!" Duan Zhengying couldn''t help but scold. With her finger as her sword, her spiritual power fluctuated and poured out like a flood. In the blink of an eye, she covered the world.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    In front of Duan Zhengying''s body, there were three flying swords in the air. The sharp sound of each flying sword made the people on the scene shiver.


    Light of glanced at these three flying swords, white Chen disdains to sneer: "again is this kind of small trick."


    At the same time, Bai Chen also holds the wind god sword in his hand, slowly across the body, the fingers of his left hand, press on the blade of the wind god sword.Duan Zhengying can''t help but squint. He can feel that Bai Chen''s realm is not much different from his, so his famous "inexplicable sword meaning" is now unpredictable.


    "Die


    "Go


    Almost at the same time, they yelled, and then the three flying swords collided with the invisible sword wave with harsh sword spirit.


    "Poof


    As soon as the two forces collided, Duan Zhengying''s three Jue sword Qi was quickly broken. After smashing the three Jue sword Qi, the powerful wave of Qi was no less powerful. With a whoosh, it passed Duan Zhengying''s body.


    Seeing this, Pang Yuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. When he looked at Bai Chen, he found the palm hidden between his sleeves. He did not know when he found a green medicine cauldron the size of a palm.


    However, the whole audience, at the moment, was still surprised. They didn''t know why the elder stood there straight and didn''t even blink his eyes.


    "Pang Yuan It''s your turn Holding the wind sword, pointing in the air, Bai Chen''s anger, which has been suppressed for a long time, is on the verge of a complete explosion at the moment.


    When he heard this, elder Duan, standing like a bell in the distance, suddenly spouted a blood spring from under his neck. Then his body, under the astonishment of all eyes, turned directly on the challenge arena.


    The elder protector of Yunxiao sword sect was easily killed by a younger generation in such a simple way. People couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, but all the scenes they could see were so real!


    The elder of Yunxiao sword sect really died like this!

 Chapter 594

    In the ruins of the Lin family meeting place, Lin lie takes the Lin family members to hide behind a chaotic rock, and looks at the two people who are facing each other in the meeting place. He can''t help but sweat for Bai Chen.


    Lin lie was shocked that he was able to defeat the elder of Yunxiao sword sect. But if he wanted to say that he would be able to compete with Pang Yuan in this way, it still sounds a little vague.


    Step on the void, a moment later, Pang Yuan is on the square, under the gaze of a road, suspended in the white Chen body not far away.


    With the opposition of the two people, the two roads are full of strong intention of killing and cold eyes, which are intertwined, sparks burst out, and the murderous spirit overflowed.


    "Boy, since you are so persistent to me, let''s finish it!" A grim smile appeared on his face, and Pang Yuan''s way of compassion.


    "Old dog, it''s still a long way to go. Don''t you think it''s meaningless to talk such nonsense?" Bai Chen also Sen sneers a way.


    "Indeed, it doesn''t make any sense..."


    Pang Yuanping breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he waved his sleeve robe, a great blue flame burst out from the surface of his body.


    Looking at the extraordinary green flame on him, Bai Chen''s Ling eyes gradually show a dignified look. Pang Yuan, the medicine master, is really terrible


    "Pang Yuan, die!"


    Bai Chen suddenly a fierce chide, in the meeting hall, the atmosphere suddenly tense, the autumn wind blows, rolled up a few leaves, with a sense of Su Leng kill.


    Suddenly, between the soles of Bai Chen''s feet, a bright silver light suddenly appeared, and his body suddenly trembled


    Slightly squinting, looking at the motionless Bai Chen, the fingers in Pang Yuan''s sleeve robe moved slightly, and immediately gave a sneer. The sleeve robe waved fiercely, and then with a terrible green flame, he slashed the space behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The withered palm of his hand drew out his sleeve robe. When he was about to arrive at a certain space, there was a sudden wave. Immediately, a dark shadow appeared strangely, mixed with the fierce wind sword, which was also cut out impolitely.


    "Bang!"


    When the two collided, the thunder like muffled sound suddenly resounded, and immediately the ripple like spiritual power wave spread rapidly. Pang Yuan''s shoulder trembled, which was to remove all the strength. However, Bai Chen retreated several steps, and then stabilized himself.


    "You are indeed a rare wizard in a thousand years, but it''s too early to surpass me now!" Pang Yuan shook his head and chuckled.


    "Yes? Then you try this! "


    Bai Chen light glanced at this quite arrogant old guy, hands suddenly change fingerprints, at the same time, the wind sword hanging upside down in the air, a light read: "yaochi sea."


    "Is this the trick to change the aspect of space?" Seeing Bai Chen''s hanging black sword, Pang Yuan disdains to sneer.


    The Phoenix Temple has been paying attention to Bai Chen for a long time. How can he not be understood by Pang Yuan.


    However, in the face of Pang Yuan''s conceit, Bai Chen is a hook in the corner of his mouth, his palms change his fingerprints again, and he smiles: "fairy in the fog!"


    Poof Hoo!


    In the blink of an eye, the venue of nuota was completely shrouded. All the people could not see their fingers, and they could not hear any sound in the white fog.


    "Oh, it''s just a small skill of carving insects. What can it do for me?"


    Standing between the clouds, Pang Yuan''s old eyes are quite clear. He pokes his medicine tripod out of his sleeve robe, and then seals it with one hand. Under the cumbersome mark, the medicine tripod gradually emits a dazzling light. All the white fog is directly pouring into the medicine tripod. In the blink of an eye, it is absorbed.


    The vision is clear again. Pang Yuangang just raises his head, and his face is stiff.


    Because, in front of him, I don''t know when there is a golden light column connecting heaven and earth. Bai Chen stands in the light column, and his eyes are red. It''s so strange that people can''t help jumping.


    The people of the world have only heard about Bai Chen''s twin spirits all the time, and now they can see with their own eyes, and they are full of horror.


    Standing in the golden array, Bai Chen had already made his fingerprints. His ferocious face became more gloomy when Pang Yuan absorbed the white fog with his soul burning tripod.


    "Heaven''s punishment - ancient emperor''s thunder robbery!"


    With the sound of Bai Chen, a strong wind suddenly hung up in the cloudy sky. The Xuanwu array emblem on the golden light wall spun rapidly and gradually changed into a golden jade plate.


    At the same time, in the sky, there was a lot of thunder and a lot of changes. Countless thunder and lightning came down angrily, aiming at Pang Yuan.


    Looking up at the sky, Pang Yuan''s eyes narrowed and Sen sneered: "the speed and density are good, but unfortunately, the strength is not enough!"


    "Pang Yuan, take your life!"


    White Chen a burst drink, all over the sky golden awn as bright as the stars, Qi Qi smashed to Pang Yuan''s direction, shake up the dust all over the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Innumerable golden awns smashed into the thick fog like mountains and rivers, making the rising thick clouds cover people''s sight.


    The pupils of Lin lie and Hai Zun''s eyes almost shrink to the size of pinholes. Now they see the strength of Bai Chen, the God of killing, with their own eyes. When they think about the realm of this little guy two years ago, they can''t help feeling stuffy and dizzy.This young man''s terrible cultivation talent, they have only seen from one person, and that person is the only SSS level mission wanted person since the founding of Shengtian college, Lin Tianhao!


    "Take it!"


    When the whole scene was in a state of horror, a voice of old indifference suddenly sounded in the thick smoke, and then all the thick smoke turned into a huge black vortex, pouring away towards the center.


    After a few breaths, all the smoke disappeared in the palm sized purple cauldron furnace, while Pang Yuan stood there unharmed.


    It''s just


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Just as Pang Yuan''s figure just appeared, Bai Chen appeared behind him and clapped angrily.


    This exploration palm, the earth suddenly a concussion, the terrible palm wind, make the surrounding space appear distorted.


    "Heaven splitting palm? I know your moves like the back of my hand. Why don''t you... "


    Pang Yuan sighed helplessly. As soon as he said it, it was suddenly stiff.


    Because, at this time, there was a gorgeous golden wall of light behind him. Although there was no Bai Chen in it, he was still controlled by Bai Chen and sent out a violent wind whirl.


    Whoo!


    Dozens of streams of water suddenly turned into a huge blue turtle. On the giant turtle, there was a little dragon inlaid in the turtle''s shell, which made people feel terrible.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    White Chen a burst to drink, the blue giant of the sky, with heard the master''s order general, quietly opened the golden eyes.


    At this moment, Pang Yuan could not help but tremble. He quickly turned the spirit power of the Seven Star reincarnation to its peak.


    "Ouch!"


    Blue giant suddenly burst out a roar, turned out to be a flash, on a bite Pang Yuan.


    Pang Yuan couldn''t help but change his face. He put his feet against his chin and raised his hands to his upper jaw. He managed to hold on between the huge mouths.


    And at this time, the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, is also fierce clap in his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, startled the whole audience a goose bumps, only Pang Yuan eyes a convex, and finally a forward, rolled into the belly of the blue giant.


    At this moment, Bai Chen finally can''t help but feel angry. His forehead is covered with blue veins, his eyes are interwoven with red silk, and an unprecedented roar of anger erupts hysterically.


    "Pang Yuan! Hand in my teacher, or I''ll let you die

 Chapter 595

    Bai Chen roars angrily, gasps violently, a cavity anger, all have no way to vent.


    Pang Yuan had already fallen into the belly of the Xuanwu beast formed by water. Because the beast was blue and transparent, he was also in the belly of the water beast, facing Baichen''s four eyes.


    Standing in the belly of the sea beast, Pang Yuan kept calm and walked around for a while. He occasionally gave a palm, or used the soul burning tripod to release the absorption skill, but the sea beast was still not hurt.


    "Bai Chen, be careful, that guy will never be defeated so easily!" Behind him, Guo pangzi''s cry suddenly rang out.


    Smell speech, white Chen double eyes a MI, cold smile way: "I certainly know he won''t be so easily defeated."


    Pang Yuan, it''s time to use your soul burning tripod. You should also find that my Xuanwu star change is absorbing your spiritual power


    White Chen heart sneer, then everyone is also surprised to find that this huge sea monster, body shape is gradually expanding.


    Standing in the heart of Xuanwu, Pang Yuan looked back at the golden pillar and exclaimed, "what kind of spiritual array is this? It''s more powerful than the Qingyun Xuantian array of Shengtian College No, they are not of the same class at all


    Several times he tried to break the shackles, but he didn''t succeed in the end. Moreover, the spiritual power in his body was gradually weakened by the water monster. Pang Yuan''s face finally sank, and Gujing''s old eyes suddenly shrank.


    "With my soul, the God of burning tripod, all things in heaven and earth, turn into ashes!"


    Pang Yuan suddenly sacrificed his soul burning cauldron in front of him, and his palms quickly sealed. Bai Chen could clearly feel an extremely majestic wave of soul, which expanded in Xuanwu''s body. Then, the whole golden array was shocked violently under the impact of this soul power.


    "Well..."


    Chest a stuffy, white Chen quietly will work properly the dint dark gather in the palm, seem to control what general in the dark.


    At this time, Pang Yuan''s body, as if it had been burned by the cyan flame, burst out with great momentum. At the same time, the whole basaltic suddenly changed its shape in a ferocious twist. Until a moment, he finally could not bear the high temperature in his body. With a bang, it turned into waves everywhere.


    Basaltic explosion of water waves, a moment flooded the venue, Bai Chen and Pang Yuan explain step up, both stand.


    Pang Yuan stepped on the void and gazed at the boy in black robe in the distance. Suddenly, he pressed his hand to Bai Chen''s direction and said: "tracking for thousands of miles, close up!"


    The voice falls down, a strong wind instantly rolls up from Bai Chen''s whole body. The terrible storm makes it difficult for him to stand firm.


    "Don''t think that you can resist my strength when you come to reincarnation. Take it back to me!"


    Pang Yuansen cold smile, again a force, white Chen is into a thin line, directly sucked into the hanging purple cauldron furnace.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi immediately stood up and drank angrily.


    However, when Guo pangzi was ready to rush out, a soft hand held him directly.


    "Trust him." Purple shirt beautiful eyes stare at that purple cauldron stove, clench bell tooth, sink a voice way.


    "Er..."


    Guo pangzi is slightly stunned, and immediately looks at Pang Yuan with some worry.


    At this time, Pang Yuan had closed the soul burning tripod in his palm again. He looked down at the boy in black robe who had shrunk countless times in the tripod, and immediately Sen Leng laughed: "ha ha ha, boy, your time of death is up."


    "Really ~"


    standing in the burning soul cauldron, Bai Chen was not afraid at all, but raised his head and grinned at Pang Yuan''s big face.


    Seeing this, Pang Yuan couldn''t help taking a puff: "smelly boy, I''m still so arrogant at the end of my life. I won''t melt you!"


    After that, he grabbed the cauldron with both hands, and then his eyes were frozen. The great power of the soul surged out of the cauldron.


    With the continuous injection of soul power, the whole burning soul tripod suddenly burst out a dazzling cyan light. The space inside was swallowed by more and more intense cyan flames. Its terrible high temperature seemed to be able to melt everything in the world.


    Bai Chen stood in the cauldron and saw the blue flame rising suddenly. A touch of joy gradually appeared in his eyes. He immediately crushed zuibadan in his hand. A long bow with ten light arrows appeared in his hand.


    Pick up long bow, white Chen suddenly a jump, conveniently pull: "wear cloud arrow rain, go!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Ten golden lights, flying off the string in an instant, with a precise angle, directly shot into the ten patterns on the inner wall of the burning soul tripod.


    "Pound!"


    Burning soul cauldron instantly burst out a loud noise, a wisp of black smoke from the cauldron mouth, directly sprayed on Pang Yuan''s face.


    "Poof


    The smoke made Pang Yuan''s face black, and Pang Yuan''s face changed: "this...!"


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    Just listen to a burst of drinking inside the tripod, the concussion of the soul burning tripod, "bang" of a loud sound, that is to explode into pieces, and Bai Chen is also flying out of it, with a fierce palm wind, hard to Pang Yuan''s chest."Heaven splitting palm!"


    Pang Yuan had no time to respond to the sudden changes. His chest was stuffy, and his old blood flew out with him.


    "Ha ha! I knew you could come out! " Seeing the black figure coming out of the cauldron, Guo pangzi immediately stood up and shook his fist in ecstasy, and roared twice.


    However, Bai Chen has no time to chat with his companions at the moment. After hitting Pang Yuan, he suddenly raises the wind sword and attacks Pang Yuan again.


    Seeing Bai Chen coming, Pang Yuan wipes the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and hums coldly in his heart: Zhou Yichen, you bastard, you told this boy the secret of burning soul tripod!


    Two people just like two shuttling lightning, fight together in an instant.


    With their every encounter, the space has a little bit of shock, the bleak earth under their feet, more in this crazy base station, gradually cracking.


    People were surprised to see the two fast shuttling figures, fighting fiercely in the sky, and could not help rolling their throats.


    Who would have thought that the first pharmacist in the world, the master of medicine, would have to fight with a child!


    At this time, the two figures came from outside the venue one after another. As soon as they entered the venue, their wonderful posture and charming appearance attracted the attention of many men.


    As soon as the two girls came in, they looked at the fierce fighting in the sky and immediately looked at each other. They were both a little shocked.


    "Tangqin, here it is!" All of a sudden, Guo pangzi''s bear roar rang out in a messy stand.


    Tang Qin and Yang Chaoyue follow the trend and fly to the stands.


    "Brother Guo, how long have they been fighting?" As soon as Tang Qin came up, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Er..." Guo pangzi scratched his head: "I don''t know how long it has been."


    Hearing this, Tang Qin opened her eyes: "I don''t know?! Did you tell him about the teacher


    Guo pangzi: "this Not yet. "


    "No?!"


    At this moment, Tang Qin and Yang Chaoyue jumped and screamed at the same time, which made many men tremble.


    "They all fight like that, you still don''t say, white Chen elder brother if have what three strengths and two weaknesses, I don''t finish with you!" Tang Qin flushed with anger, and then he wanted to stop the two people fighting.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi shook his head helplessly: "ah, I was very happy to see Bai Chen playing, but I didn''t want to tell him the truth so early..."

 Chapter 596

    Listen to Guo pangzi''s words, Tang Qin jade hand slightly a meal, looking at white Chen''s eyes, gradually dull.


    She sees that Bai Chen is very angry now. Although her realm is five steps lower than Pang Yuan''s, Bai Chen is just a little down in the fight with Pang Yuan and does not show defeat.


    All the time, Bai Chen is strong when he is strong. Every time he meets a strong opponent, he will improve faster after a fierce fight.


    This sounds like a fantasy to ordinary people, but it''s really a benefit that only Bai Chen can enjoy.


    Knowing this, Tang Qin is still in the same place now. She and Yang Chaoyue look at each other, and they all hesitate.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly sounded a loud noise, two figures have been sliding in the air, splashing blood in the air, forming a gorgeous blood rain.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    See white Chen spit blood, Tang Qin immediately a quick drink.


    "Tangqin?"


    Listen to this extremely familiar voice, white Chen hurriedly looks down, is to see the green beautiful shadow of that body posture wonderful man.


    See her, white Chen impetuous heart, unexpectedly is inexplicable steady down.


    "Long time no see, you girl, still so lovely..."


    Lips micro motion, whispered a, white Chen eyes a turn, looking at Pang Yuan, the face coruscate sent out unmatched confidence.


    In front of Mengyao and tangqin, he will never lose to anyone. This is his agreement!


    However, as soon as he turned his eyes, he saw that Pang Yuan put something into his mouth secretly.


    "Drugs?"


    See, white Chen brow a pick, eyes full of murderous.


    As a pharmacist, it''s common sense to take drugs in battle. Especially for a pharmacist like Pang Yuan, who has reached seven grades, I''m afraid that the drugs he takes are also extraordinary seven grades pills!


    It is very difficult for forces like the Lin family to take out five kinds of pills. As for six kinds of pills, it is extremely rare in the Fengyan Dynasty.


    Seven products What power will it have!


    However, Bai Chen was the God of destruction before he was born. For him, these were not enough to shock him, and he had expected that.


    As Pang Yuan takes the mysterious pill, Bai Chen can feel that a strange pressure is slowly diffused from the former''s body, and under this pressure, the flowing spirit power in his body is also slightly slow.


    The deep cyan flame, like a liquid, wrapped Pang Yuan''s body. The flowing spiritual power slightly released a light sense of heroism. Under this power, even the surrounding space was shaken.


    Then, Pang Yuan''s back suddenly gave birth to colorful wings. At this moment, his breath expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he reached the peak of reincarnation!


    Although his spiritual power is enhanced by elixir, his strength is not as terrible as the real nine star reincarnation, but after all, the illusory spiritual power is also spiritual power. I have to say that at the moment, his momentum has caused great threat to Bai Chen!


    This unprecedented wave of spiritual power, like the tide, instantly covered the whole world, and also attracted the attention of the people in the square below. At present, all the suspicious eyes projected the past in awe.


    In the face of such a powerful Pang Yuan, Bai Chen suddenly turns around and casts an urgent look at a girl under the control.


    See, Yang Chaoyue understand, toes a little, light body, just like a bird, straight to the direction of Bai Chen.


    A will her in the arms, Yang Chaoyue also took advantage of the white Chen a cheap, will cheek light pillow in his chest, make many people below look dull, Tang Qin is a face Wu Shen.


    "Beautiful starry night, the line of traction.


    Love each other in heaven.


    The fear of pursuing is deep in my heart, and I praise you.


    Breath corresponding, winding the whirling flame, life and death together


    Sincere heart, winding the flame of flying, conclude a contract


    Yeah!


    A mass of white fog suddenly rises in Bai Chen''s arms. When the white fog dissipates, the beauty in his arms has disappeared. Instead, it is a crescent green blade inlaid on his right arm.


    The wind sword in the left hand and the seven yellow glazed tiles in the right hand, now Bai Chen, at the first sight, knows that his strength is much stronger than before.


    Looking at the green curved blade of Bai Chen''s right arm, Pang Yuan''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise, immediately sneered: "spirit? Don''t tell me this is your last resort! If so, I''m afraid you will be disappointed today. "


    "Is it?"


    For Pang Yuan''s noise, Bai Chen disdains to sneer. As soon as his double swords are raised, there is a black light in his eyes. The strange black flame surges out of his body and burns.


    At that time, an extremely terrible high temperature rose sharply between the heaven and the earth. At close range, Pang Yuan could not help but jerk, almost jerking: "this! What kind of fire is thisAs a pharmacist, he has a very special pursuit for the strange flame, but this strange black flame brings him not excitement, only fear!


    Because, he can clearly feel that the black flame can not be used to refine medicine, because its destructive smell is too terrible, any medicine and magic core can not accept such terrible high temperature.


    Bai Chen tries his best to control the power of chaos Shengyan, trying not to let its heat wave fall to the venue, otherwise those who are weak will be burned to ashes!


    Lin Mengyao doesn''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so Bai Chen doesn''t want his fight to hurt innocent people.


    If he had been the God of destruction, he would not have had so many worries.


    Therefore, he was bloodthirsty and belligerent at that time, which led to a great disaster and left a lot of human grief.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s present state, Pang Yuan''s face trembled and immediately gave a gloomy smile. The colorful wings on his back suddenly shook, and his figure turned into a shadow. A twinkle appeared in front of Bai Chen like a ghost!


    Pang Yuan, who suddenly appears in front of him, also makes Bai Chen''s eyes shrink slightly. He is a drug master who has taken seven pills. He is really terrible! Just his this hand burst to rush, even faster than Bai Chen''s explosion step up a few minutes.


    Bai Chen didn''t even think about it. He swung the seven yellow glaze and cut it in the air. The blue seven yellow green flame burst out a fan-shaped attack in the air, engulfing Pang Yuan in front of him.


    However, Pang Yuan''s body is strange and appears behind Bai Chen, and the palm of his hand is raised. Before Tang Qin and others shout, he has already slapped Bai Chen on the back!

 Chapter 597

    However, Bai Chen is like to be able to predict Pang Yuan''s action, ahead of the wind god sword back behind.


    "Bang!"


    Pang Yuan slaps the wind sword hard. The fierce power from his back makes Bai Chen''s blood gush out, and then he takes advantage of it to dive for a distance.


    Looking at the white Chen who turns around gradually, Pang Yuan is full of horror.


    With the speed difference between them, Bai Chen can''t guard against the hand just now, but he can block the wind sword ahead of time, which is obviously penetrating Pang Yuan''s action.


    A 20-year-old boy can predict the actions of the master of medicine. The contrast between his fighting experience and his age makes everyone below look at a loss.


    "Pang Yuanlao, you die for me!"


    At the thought that Shu Kexin''s life and death are still uncertain, Bai Chen can''t suppress his anger at Pang Yuan. Before his breath calms down, he attacks Pang Yuan with double swords.


    Although he was not as fast as Pang Yuan, with his rich combat experience, he could foresee Pang Yuan''s actions every time, and then guard against them ahead of time. Pang Yuan could not help but be surprised by his old fighting consciousness.


    Between the lightning and the flint, the two men had been fighting for dozens of rounds. The swords of both sides came and went, and the attacks were extremely fierce. If either side was careless, it would be a serious injury.


    However, on the whole, Pang Yuan had the upper hand in this crazy fight, while Bai Chen could only reluctantly fight.


    "Bang!"


    Pang Yuan claps his hand on Bai Chen''s chest, and finally makes Bai Chen regress all the way, with a trace of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    To beat back Bai Chen, Pang Yuan didn''t rush to chase him. Instead, he stood in the air, patted the dust on his body at will, arranged his messy clothes, and sneered at the former: "Bai Chen, no matter how talented you are, you can''t be my opponent now."


    "Well, there''s a lot of bullshit!"


    Bai chensen smiles coldly, and the double swords ignite a black flame again. One of them rushes forward, and the blade shoots at Pang Yuan''s eyebrows.


    In the face of this young man, Pang Yuan shakes his head helplessly. His dry hand suddenly explores. A palm print comes out of his hand and hits Bai Chen directly.


    However, in the face of this can tear the space of the palmprint, Bai Chen did not dodge, but continue to maintain the sword stabbing posture, head to head.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin and others can''t help but be shocked. It must be Bai Chen who is hit by such a method. Then he will be shocked again! What''s more, maybe they will be seriously injured or even killed.


    What was he thinking?


    In the face of Bai Chen''s fighting, Pang Yuan is also surprised.


    However, when Pang Yuan was puzzled, he saw that the palm print that hit Bai Chen''s chest actually penetrated his body directly, and the ferocious force was from Pang Yuan''s own chest.


    "Well


    Pang Yuan, caught off guard, almost vomites blood when his chest is stuffy. At this time, Bai Chen''s seven yellow glaze, with the power of chaos and holy fire, directly stabs Pang Yuan''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. As long as Bai Chen stabbed him, he could easily penetrate Pang Yuan''s head.


    Pang Yuan''s heart was filled with a sense of fear of death. However, as soon as the tip of the sword pierced his eyebrows, Bai Chen''s hand swung, and the seven yellow glaze swept across Pang Yuan''s face.


    Poof!


    Under the splash of blood, Pang Yuan''s face was cut open with flesh and blood!


    £¡£¡£¡


    The sound of air-conditioning suddenly rang through the venue.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen didn''t kill Pang Yuan. He just gave him a sword on his face. Then he retreated again and said with a ferocious face: "Pang Yuan, have you forgotten that my previous yaochi sea view hasn''t been lifted yet? I just haven''t started the upside down world. Have you forgotten?"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the void, Pang Yuan felt the pain of tearing his heart from the center of his brow to his cheek, and the blood flowing down from his face. Finally, he was angry.


    "Bai Chen, you dare to destroy my face and seek death!"


    "It''s not sure who is going to die. If you don''t hand over the teacher, I may not stop so mercifully next time."


    "You don''t have another time!"


    Pang Yuan was no longer calm at last. He was furious because of this sword.


    At this time, he would not care about anything, the palm suddenly raised, a blue flame, instantly rose in his palm, bouncing.


    However, the cyan flame appeared this time, although it seemed weak, but the temperature was obviously higher than before, and even the power of the explosion was to roast the cloud above him into a thin remnant cloud.


    Eyes fall on this extraordinary blue flame, white Chen eyes slightly a MI, unexpectedly is no action, calm standing in the air.With no action, he fell into Pang Yuan''s eyes, which made his rebellious as a pharmacist seem to be trampled on, and injected more anger into the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the flame of palm size expanded to tens of feet. At last, Pang Yuan no longer had any pity. He suddenly pushed his hand, and burst out with a loud drink: "crossing the sky to burn the burning palm!"


    "Bang!"


    A huge green fire handprint, instantly formed in the air, and then with extremely terrible power and the speed hard to find by the naked eye, directly hit the nearby Bai Chen.


    "Ha, that''s right!"


    Seeing the palmprint coming, Bai Chen can''t help laughing. Then, with Pang Yuan''s surprised eyes, he holds the wind sword and goes forward.


    "Well? Keep the sword from the fire


    Up to now, Pang Yuan really can''t see Bai Chen clearly.


    However, when the flame palmprint hit the wind sword, all the flames turned into a huge blue vortex, and then slowly poured into the wind sword.


    Seeing this, Pang Yuan finally lost his chin: "suck, absorb?"


    Although it looks plain, not gorgeous, and not intimidating, its power is extremely powerful. After all, it has reached the advanced level of the earth level!


    However, such a powerful handprint was absorbed by the black sword?


    When Pang Yuan''s eyelids jumped violently, he absorbed all the green flame of the wind sword, and already sent out a very harsh cry. The rising storm around him even enveloped Bai Chen, and no one could see his actions clearly.


    It''s just


    Just as Pang Yuan took another six grade elixir to quickly recover his spiritual power, a terrible force suddenly rang between heaven and earth in the storm

 Chapter 598

    Storm in the air, rapid volume of residual clouds, the wind howling, cloud color.


    However, just after the storm lasted for a few breaths, it was completely broken by a very harsh whine. At the same time, it also showed the white Chen at the moment.


    His eyes slowly moved away from Bai Chen''s pale but relieved face, and finally stayed between his crossed swords. At this moment, Pang Yuan''s eyes suddenly shrank!


    At the intersection of the two swords, a three color lotus with a width of about one foot floats gently. A great energy full of the smell of destruction distorts the space and scatters the aftershocks of the space.


    "This boy, how can he perform such a terrible spirit skill? What kind of spirit skill is this?" Pang Yuan half opened his lips and looked at the three color lotus which was ready to move. He quickly took out two pills from his waist and sent them to his mouth.


    When the pill came into his body, his skin began to grow a layer of dark gray cuticle, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. His hands were also forging a seal, and he was ready to take the fire lotus.


    Through visual inspection, Pang Yuan has truly understood the power of the three color fire lotus. He is very sure that he can resist the blow, but at the same time, he also knows that he will be injured.


    However, when Pang Yuan''s defense was in the middle, Bai Chen forced his double swords down.


    "Three color fire lotus chop!"


    "What


    At this moment, everyone is shocked, Bai Chen face Pang Yuan''s defense, unexpectedly will be so terrible three color fire lotus, blow to his abdomen.


    He''s suicidal?!


    "No!"


    Thinking of his attack before, when he hit Bai Chen, his power was transferred to him. Pang Yuan suddenly turned pale: "does it mean that the fire lotus hit that boy, and the damage will be transferred to me?"


    "Wait, wait - no!"


    Pang Yuan finally responded that the damned yaochi Guanhai had not been broken. At the moment, his old face pulled out and he immediately begged for mercy.


    But it''s too late


    "Boom!"


    The huge flame storm suddenly gushed out from Pang Yuan''s chest. With a very sad howl, the whole person was swallowed up by the flame storm in an instant.


    At this moment, there was a sudden shock between heaven and earth, and all the clouds turned into clouds in an instant. The haze sky also restored the scene of a clear sky. The fierce flame storm, as if it was going to burn the sky, spread rapidly from Pang Yuan''s body. In the blink of an eye, it spread to the panoramic sky!


    The spectacle of burning the sky is shrouded in the sky of Youzhou. For the first time, people kneel down to worship and pray.


    Bai Chen coldly looks at the embarrassed shadow that has been completely engulfed by the sea of fire, without any sympathy and pity, just waiting for the person to be on the verge of death.


    Through the soul perception, he has been able to sense Pang Yuan at the moment. He is very weak, and his breath is weakening as fast as a meteor across the sky.


    But he knew that since the other side was known as the medicine master, there must be the final card to survive.


    Therefore, he is not in a hurry at the moment. He is recovering his spiritual power, and he is encircling his arms around his chest, waiting for the figure in the fire to retreat.


    "Brother Bai Chen Really defeated the medicine master? " Tang Qin can''t help rubbing his eyes. Up to now, he still can''t believe what he saw.


    Guo pangzi, Zishan and yunzun, who are beside her, are the same as the people in the square at the moment. Their eyes are as dull as death


    Finally, a scorched figure fell from the high sea of fire.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, Lin lie sat on the rocks in a daze and said mechanically: "master Yao, he Have you lost


    All the Lin family around him were at a loss.


    Pang Yuan is now seriously injured by Bai Chen. If he just falls from the air to the ground, even if he falls, he will die.


    When Pang Yuan was about to land, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi could not help but stand up. A black shadow came from the air and caught him in the air with one hand.


    Stepping on the ground, Bai Chen grabs Pang Yuan''s red and swollen back with one hand. The cold in his eyes flashes away, and then he throws his hand down to throw Pang Yuan to the ground.


    Looking at his dying appearance, Bai Chen pinches the healing pill in his palm and steps on his chest: "say! Where is my teacher


    "Cough, cough!"


    Up to now, Pang Yuan has no pride any more. In the face of death, he is not afraid, but he wants to tell the truth.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s ferocious and twisted face, Pang Yuan said indifferently: "Shu Kexin, she is not in the Phoenix Temple at all."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression a sink, urgent call way.


    "I said, your teacher, Shu Kexin, is not in the Phoenix Temple at all.""Where is she being held by you now! Say quickly, I can consider sparing your dog''s life


    "Ha ha ~" Pang Yuan looked at the boy in front of him with a calm smile. After a light smile, he felt a little bitter: "on that day, I besieged Shu Kexin with the four elders, but I didn''t expect that she would be so strong


    Later, we tried our best, but we were still not her opponent. When she was ready to abolish us, a masked teenager appeared in front of us and stopped Shu Kexin! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at Pang Yuan''s pale face, a moment later, Bai Chen stepped on the soles of his chest, but with a sudden force.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood, just like a hot spring, rose a height from Pang Yuan''s mouth and nose.


    Because of anger, Bai Chen also found that he had just stepped on Pang Yuan''s sternum. He immediately took back his strength and said in a deep voice: "Pang Yuan, you really don''t mean to cheat me, because this will only accelerate your death."


    "Oh, cough!" Pang Yuan relieved a smile, did not feel fear: "kill me."


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his hand, and the spirit source in his body had already started to move quickly according to the movement track of the chopping palm.


    But at this time, on the stand, Guo pangzi''s voice finally rang out: "teacher, she is very safe, what Pang Yuan said is true!"


    £¿£¡


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t believe of raise head, after seeing Guo pangzi serious face, also see clearly Tang Qin silently nod appearance.


    "What''s the matter? Where on earth is the teacher now? "

 Chapter 599

    "He really didn''t lie to you."


    At this time, there was another voice coming from the gate of the meeting hall. Everyone was shocked by the woman''s elegant and refined face.


    Wearing a light cyan dress, this lady has a slender waist and a delicate face. She is the most perfect masterpiece in the world. She is a beautiful fairy from heaven. She doesn''t need any powder and Dai decoration to make the world beautiful.


    The appearance of the girl in green makes all the people present have no idea. Even many women are lost in a moment in her capacity.


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen''s lips are slightly open. At this moment, his thoughts for Lin Mengyao pour out like a flood.


    After seeing Bai Chen clearly, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are just as beautiful and moist. Then, under the eyes of countless people, he runs all the way, and finally pours directly into his arms.


    "Brother Bai, you''re OK. It''s really great!" As soon as he was in his arms, Lin Mengyao could not help crying.


    Feeling the gentle quiver of the beauty in her arms, Bai Chen''s eyes, emerge a touch of tenderness: "fool, how can your big brother Bai have something to do?"


    They embrace each other and forget everything, as if other people here are stones, which has nothing to do with them.


    Looking at their affectionate appearance, Lin lie nodded with a smile, while Tang Qin also showed a happy smile.


    "By the way, brother Bai, I have something to tell you." As if he had thought of something, Lin Mengyao struggled out of his arms in a hurry, then wiped his small face and looked into his eyes seriously, saying: "our teacher really beat Pang Yuan that day. Later, a mysterious masked boy appeared and fought with the teacher. Even if he was as strong as the teacher, he was not the enemy of that man, and he was beaten by him Serious injury


    "Later...!" Hear this words, white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen.


    "Later, just when the teacher was about to die at the hands of that man, Miao Lao appeared in time and saved the teacher."


    "Wonderful old man?" Bai Chen a Leng: "Hua elder brother and autumn rain elder sister''s master?"


    "Yes Lin Mengyao nodded, but his face was a little dignified: "although master Miao has lived in seclusion for more than a hundred years, his strength is unprecedented, even stronger than my father! But even so, he still couldn''t win the masked man. According to the teacher, the masked man seems to be a young boy, but he can''t part with Miao Lao, so he can''t win or lose at all! It''s really weird


    It''s a draw with the unfathomable Miao Lao in the rumor


    Young


    Nangong Liucheng?!


    "So you''re listening to the teacher? How is she now? " The white Chen presses down the heart anger, urgently asks a way.


    "She''s safe, but she''s still recovering. After you left, we went with brother Hua to Miao Lao, and to our surprise, the teacher was there. Later, after listening to the teacher say these things, I went down the mountain to find you, for fear that you misunderstood that Pang Yuan caught the teacher, and then killed him, but fortunately, I caught up in time! "


    Lin Mengyao''s words make Bai Chen''s eyes squint.


    The whole story is now clear in his eyes.


    The teacher defeats the five elders of the Phoenix Temple, and then Nangong Liucheng appears. He wants to kill the teacher and frame himself. However, Miao Lao appears at this time and breaks Nangong Liucheng''s plan.


    Later, Nangong Liucheng used his teacher''s time to publicize Bai Chen''s killing his teacher, and then forced him to be expelled from the college and become a public enemy. As long as he kills Pang Yuan, the hatred between him and the Phoenix Temple will be even more irreconcilable.


    If so, the purpose of Nangong Liucheng is to


    "Phoenix Temple!"


    After a moment''s thinking, Bai Chen can''t help but stare big eyes, the guy''s goal is actually Phoenix Temple!


    It seems that the Phoenix Temple is the most feared force in Nangong Liucheng


    Eyes emerge a wipe sharp, white Chen cold smile.


    "But it''s dangerous. If I come a little later, you''ll make a big mistake!" Lin Mengyao stroked his chest and soothed his airway.


    "Make a big mistake..."


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly turn the vision, fall on that face calm Pang Yuan body: "Hey, since the teacher''s business has nothing to do with you, why don''t you start to say?"


    "Oh, how can I explain so much to you, the first master of medicine in the world?"


    Although Pang Yuan doesn''t even have the strength to get up, he still keeps a fearless attitude.


    Seeing his pride, Bai Chen understands that Nangong Liucheng has even planned Pang Yuan''s temperament. He has already predicted that Pang Yuan''s obstinacy will not explain much.


    See Pang Yuan this don''t care appearance, white Chen light a smile, silently turn around, holding Lin Mengyao''s hand, to the meeting outside.See, Guo pangzi and others also jumped down from the stands one after another, followed out.


    Looking at the five figures, they gradually disappeared in the direction of the gate of the meeting hall. Pang Yuan''s dry palm tightly held a pill, but it was hard to calm his anger.


    Bai Chen didn''t kill him, because he is just a fool used by Nangong Liucheng, and this fool is not afraid of life and death, and the final courage is what Bai Chen appreciates.


    However, Bai Chen let him go, for him, is a great shame.


    After today''s World War I, he was defeated by a younger generation, which has already left an indelible scar in his heart.


    A war, with the departure of Bai Chen and others, finally announced the end, the prince saw Pang Yuan this appearance, quickly brought people to help, but Pang Yuan refused.


    Looking at Pang Yuan''s back, Lin lie sighed beside the Prince: "Your Highness, let him be alone..."


    That figure, no longer the light of the past, now it seems that it is old and decadent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the green grassland outside Youzhou, five figures walk side by side. Everyone''s face is full of smiles.


    "Mengyao, don''t you really go home to have a look? Grandma, she missed you so much Holding Lin Mengyao''s little hand tightly, Bai Chen says with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao beautiful eyes twinkle a strange: "then you Will you accompany me back? "


    "No, I don''t want you Lin family involved."

 Chapter 600

    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao was a little silent for a moment, turned his head and showed a pretty face: "then I won''t go back. From today on, I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Me too!" "Me too!"


    Tang Qin and Guo pangzi yelled.


    Looking at their stubborn faces one by one, Bai Chen suppresses the warm current in his heart and says: "no, you can''t follow me."


    "Why! Master, now that your name of killing master has been removed, who else will target you? " Yang Chaoyue is puzzled.


    "Silly girl, people in the world are not as simple as you think. The name of killing a teacher is just an excuse for them to trouble me. If one excuse is gone, they can find another one."


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Tang Qin''s eyes are fixed on Bai Chen, and her eyes are full of worry.


    Smell speech, a touch of rebellious, from Bai Chen''s pretty face, gradually spread out: "if the Phoenix Temple does not allow me, I will level the Phoenix Temple, if people in the world do not allow me, I will level the world!"


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone look stiff, and all eyes are curious, but they find that Bai Chen''s overbearing breath is stronger.


    But it''s not easy to level the world


    It''s not easy to find Bai Chen. Now what he''s waiting for is another difference. He doesn''t want everyone to follow him. He also hopes to keep them away from danger. They all know that.


    However, Bai Chen is such a person fighting in the world, doing more and more dangerous things. How can they rest assured?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a place on the outskirts of Youzhou, two figures stood in the woods one after another, looking at the people who went out from the meeting place, all with a gloomy face.


    "My Lord, you are really clever. Pang Yuanzhen is defeated." Hua Dounan said with a cold smile.


    "He is defeated, it is reasonable, the strength of Bai Chen now, still more than this." Deep eyes, slightly a coagulation, Nangong Liucheng''s eyes, more sharp: "but I did not expect, the ghost King actually did not appear."


    "Yes, we may have overestimated the old lady of sword mania."


    "Stupid! We don''t overestimate her. On the contrary, we underestimate her. "


    "What do you mean?" Hua Dounan was stunned.


    Seeing him at a loss, Nangong Liucheng shook his head helplessly: "Hua Dounan, brain is a good thing. I hope you can take it with you when you go out in the future ~"


    the sentence of Nangong Liucheng made Hua Dounan''s face suddenly gloomy. However, due to the former''s strength, he didn''t dare to make mistakes and could only press his anger to the bottom of his heart.


    Like an idiot, he glanced at Hua Dounan, who lowered his head and said nothing. Nangong Liucheng sighed: "Pang Yuan is seriously injured now. I don''t want him to return to the Phoenix Temple smoothly. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Dounan buried his head deeply, and his dark face gradually became twisted and crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen five people in a remote town Inn set up five rooms, get together in the evening, had a good drink, until the third night, this one after another back to the room.


    However, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao secretly turn back and come to the eaves of the inn together, enjoying the bright moon in the sky side by side.


    Tonight''s starry sky is very clear, only the moon is incomplete, just like their hearts, intertwined with each other, inseparable.


    Light Pillow White Chen''s shoulder, Lin Mengyao hands dead dead circle his that strong arm, beautiful eyes dull way: "white elder brother, you can''t take me to walk together?"


    "Sorry..."


    Although Bai Chen already knows that Shu Kexin is safe and sound, he still has important things to do, so he can''t let his companion go to the danger with him.


    Deeply aware of his meaning, Lin Mengyao doesn''t want to give up, but he doesn''t want to contradict him. Now he rubs his cheek against his arm: "brother Bai, whatever you say, Mengyao listens to you, but Mengyao wants to know where you are going and what to do next."


    The palm lightly rubs on Lin Mengyao''s soft green silk. Bai Chen''s eyes looking at the starry sky become extremely firm: "next, I''m going to Cangzhou."


    "Cangzhou?" Lin Mengyao''s delicate body was shocked, and she quickly bounced up from Bai Chen. Meimu opened her eyes and said, "no, you can''t go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cangzhou has little influence in the world except Nangong palace, so normally speaking, if Bai Chen wants to go to Cangzhou, it should not arouse Lin Mengyao''s suspicion.


    However, her reaction is so fierce now, does she know the danger of Nangong Liucheng?


    Bai Chen''s heart is full of thoughts, and he looks at Lin Mengyao with all kinds of doubts: "you..."


    "I saw Nangong Liucheng today." Lin Mengyao said in a deep voice.


    "What Bai Chen was shocked, immediately up and down, left and right carefully looked at Lin Mengyao, then checked and asked: "did he do anything to you, are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK, I''m ok, brother Bai." Lin Mengyao grabs Bai Chen''s big hand and interrupts his inspection. His beautiful eyes gradually emerge with a dignified look: "I met him on the way to Youzhou. He stopped me just to stop me from telling you the truth about the teacher. He seems to want you to kill Pang Yuan.""Yes, that''s why I let Pang Yuan go today. I just don''t want to let Nangong Liucheng go. It''s just Did he really not hurt you? "


    Bai Chen had seen Nangong Liucheng fight against the five masters in the inner courtyard alone, and he was completely in the upper hand. He also hurt guru Xiang Chou, so he knew how dangerous Nangong Liucheng was.


    Looking at the worried appearance of Bai Chen''s face, Lin Mengyao''s elegant little face suddenly appears a touch of pink: "it''s all right, he didn''t hurt me, but today he really surprised me! Now I, to be honest, have the strength of the first World War even when I meet the reincarnation strongman. But in the face of Nangong Liucheng, I try my best to do nothing about him. What the teacher said at the beginning is right. Nangong Liucheng is really strange. I''m afraid he is much better than Mo Ying. If you can, I don''t want you to provoke him. "


    "Silly girl, it''s not that I want to provoke him, it''s that he wants to provoke me now. Besides, you underestimated him, but you killed master Nie Feng and master Gu Lu, and the five masters in the inner courtyard joined hands with Qingyun Xuantian formation. They are not his opponents."


    "What


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao pretty face big change, she thought Nangong Liucheng is very mysterious, but did not think, he can be strong to this degree!


    The master of the inner court is not his opponent?


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s stunned eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "not only that, but also I can conclude that the masked boy who wounded the teacher and drew with master Miao must be him!"


    £¡£¡

 Chapter 601

    Since he met Miao Lao, Lin Mengyao understood why his three disciples were so terrible. However, now Bai Chen said that Nangong Liucheng was the masked man!


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, grabbed his hands on Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, and used more force: "since you know he''s so dangerous, why do you want to go to Cangzhou, can''t you?"


    "No Bai Chen slowly shakes his head, clear eyes, emerge a sharp: "he has arranged me enough, is also the time, I arranged him."


    "But you have to be clear that he is a man who can share equal interests with Miao Lao. Such a person is far from what Pang Yuan can compare with!"


    "Mengyao, I understand what you said, but you believe me. Now that I have entered reincarnation, my spiritual pulse has been recast. Others may have a slow promotion in reincarnation, but I will definitely continue to leap."


    "But even so, your growth also needs some time. Now go to provoke Nangong Liucheng. Isn''t that beating the stone with the egg?"


    The more Lin Mengyao said, the more anxious he was. His little face turned red in an instant.


    See her this way, white Chen helplessly touched her head, light smile way: "silly wench, your white big brother, when let you down?"? I won''t fight with him now, but it''s better to know more about some things. Moreover, a few days ago, I happened to hear that Chen Mengyi was going to marry Nangong Liucheng. You know, Nangong Liucheng had a great blood feud with Shengtian college. As a Spirit Walker in the college, Chen Mengyi didn''t hesitate to put down her airs and married Nangong king The deep meaning of Fu is self-evident. "


    "She wanted to sacrifice her life for justice, to avenge master Nie Feng and master Gu Peng?" Lin Mengyao was slightly stunned and immediately worried: "however, with her strength, it''s impossible to cause any threat to Nangong Liucheng. Isn''t it clear that the sheep can''t pierce the tiger''s throat?"


    "Yes, that''s why it''s impossible for a woman to be stupid!" Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "if the teacher is here, with her temperament, she will stop Chen Mengyi, and you don''t want to see this kind of human tragedy happen?"


    "That is to say, you must go and save her?"


    "Well, no matter how I feel, I can''t be helpless!"


    When Bai Chen says this, the eyes of tiny MI, the edge secretly gushes.


    It''s not just about saving Chen Mengyi. In fact, his real purpose is to know more about Nangong Liucheng. After all, behind this bastard is Wanchao Pavilion!


    Luoxi''s revenge for killing his master in those years must be avenged, and the wanchaoge sub Pavilion hidden in the south of the mainland is the first starting point of his revenge.


    However, he can''t let Lin Mengyao know these things. After all, the danger of wanchaoge is far beyond the Phoenix Temple.


    Lin Mengyao knows that Bai Chen has always been tough. No one can shake him about what he has decided.


    Weak lying on his shoulder, the autumn wind hit, blowing three thousand green silk, such as silk, such as waterfall, Lin Mengyao''s elegant face, appeared a touch of pity, coquetry like shaking his arm: "brother Bai, you take me, you say what I listen to you, encounter danger, I run the first time, ok..."


    "Can you run away?" With the finger light point her small nose, white Chen speechless sigh way: "dream remote, you still return to Lin''s house to wait for me, still have six months is with grandmother''s three-year appointment, I will certainly look for you."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao cheek a red, nervous bit bit lip, no more words.


    However, the white Chen is the side head of a face bad smile, feel her hot cheek, can''t help but say of toward that thin lip kiss up.


    At this moment, on the dark street corner in the distance, Tang Qin, wearing a light green dress, quickly withdrew his eyes and leaned against the wall, shedding tears of happiness.


    "Brother Baichen, Mengyao, you must be happy. I will guard you all my life, forever..."


    Tears flow to the corner of the mouth, Tang Qin can''t help pursing, found that the original happy tears, really not bitter taste.


    Because, from the bottom of her heart, she is blessing them.


    For Lin Mengyao once said to serve a husband together, she is very grateful, but also more firmly vowed in the bottom of her heart, this life, absolutely will not reveal all his inner feelings to Bai Chen, because Lin Mengyao, is her most cherished sister!


    However, just as Tang Qin was about to leave, her sight fell into another dark corner. There, there were two people, an old and a small, watching Bai Chen silently, just like her.


    Wearing a pharmacist''s robe, Zhou Yichen''s old eyes looked through, and then he looked down with sadness. Looking at the pure girl who had been crying, he could not help but feel more distressed: "Qing''er, you can see that his heart is Lin Mengyao, not you."


    "Well..." Zhou Qing''er sobbed twice, and his jade neck trembled.


    "Oh, my dear granddaughter, your vision is good, but how proud Bai Chen is. It''s hard for someone to change the people and things he identifies."


    "Don''t say it."Zhou Qing''er raised his head and let the tears run across his neck. A wisp of cool water flowed over his body.


    However, no matter how cool the tears are, no matter how cool the autumn wind is, her heart will not be as cool as it is now


    Now, she can clearly remember the appearance of Bai Chen, who has a pretty face but a proud guy. The gentleman''s magnanimous performance deeply touched her heart. His rebellious and disdainful performance in the face of the world''s framing and siege is so cool in her eyes.


    She didn''t give up, but she had to.


    Looking at the sweet girl in the white dress, accompanied by the old man, Tang Qin''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "brother Bai Chen, you are so perfect, it''s a disaster to the country and the people."


    Compared with Zhou qinger, Tang Qin and Bai Chen experience more, even compared with Lin Mengyao.


    However, everything comes first and then comes. How can she compete with her best sister for a man, even if this man is the one she loves all her life


    Silent night, bright moon, when the sky is clear again, the people who are not easy to get together have to separate.


    The time spent together is short.


    At dawn, Bai Chen just asks Lin Mengyao to give his companions a farewell message. He rides a tall and powerful black horse, and gallops all the way to the East.


    He''s not used to parting, and he''s not used to being told too much by others, especially Guo pangzi, a big man. Every time he says goodbye, he has to make it as if he''s going to die, muttering that he''s the first two.


    Looking at the bright fish belly white in the East, Bai Chen grabs the reins, jumps, steps on the horse''s back, and yells at the endless grassland in the distance: "Nangong Liucheng, I''m coming!"

 Chapter 602

    The autumn wind is not only cool, but also very urgent and strong. It makes the vast grassland waves. Even those hunters who like to hunt rabbits are now avoiding the strong wind and don''t know where to go.


    At this time, on the endless grassland in the outer region of Youzhou, an old man in a broken robe is walking slowly against the strong wind.


    Although the old man is very old, he looks like he is only 40 or 50 years old. He has long messy hair and is very dark and beautiful. It seems that he has been nourished by some medicine. When he flies in the wind, he is even more moving than ordinary women''s 3000 green silk.


    If you don''t look at his back, just look at this flying long hair, you will definitely mistake him for a beauty with a gorgeous appearance.


    However, although the old man has beautiful hair, his face is a little pale, his eyes are dry, his lips are cracked, and his decadent appearance makes people want to help him.


    However, it is such a poor old man. If you look carefully, you will find that although his robe is stained with blood and broken, the cloth is rare and noble. Moreover, on his neck, there is also a pendant, which is a symbol of honor of the pharmacist badge. The seven pointed star on it is worthy of the whole continent Call it the highest glory!


    Pang Yuan was too proud in his life. He never thought that he would lose to a 20-year-old, so he was not well prepared to come to Youzhou this time.


    This is not, are injured on the verge of death, but he did not even have a healing pill.


    He was so rebellious that he would never allow his poor appearance to be seen by others, so he would rather find a small village suitable for healing, recover slowly, and then return to the Phoenix Temple, rather than let the prince or the Lin family arrange vehicles and pills for him.


    It''s shameful to ask others for pills as a medicine master.


    As the chief pharmacist of Phoenix Temple, it''s a great shame to ask others for help!


    As he walked on a slope again, Pang Yuan''s eyes shrank, looking at the uniform mountains in front of him, which gradually became denser and denser. He was a little stunned, and immediately looked up into the distance. However, at the end of the line of sight, he saw a small village with a panoramic view, just as he expected, standing in the distance.


    Pang Yuan was very happy to see this peaceful village. This is the right place for him to heal his wounds. As long as he recovers his wounds and kills the villagers, his embarrassment will not be spread out.


    The urgency in his eyes turned into Pang Yuan''s power. He pulled his dry neck and walked quickly.


    However, he has not been able to walk out ten steps. In front of him, a young man in black robes is facing the sunrise, with a three point golden face.


    Looking at the strange boy in black robe, and the shadow and ruthlessness in his eyes, Pang Yuan was slightly stunned and stepped back two steps: "who are you?"


    "Huadounan ~" the black robed boy raises his black robe, and the white bandage all over his body makes Pang Yuan tremble.


    Seeing his bandage and smelling the strong smell of medicine and blood in the air a moment later, Pang Yuan''s eyes suddenly shrunk: "this is "Heart obsessed insects?" However, a moment later, he shook his head again: "no, the taste of the enchanting insects is not so strong. What is it?"


    As a pharmacist, especially known as the first master of medicine, he has an irresistible curiosity about unknown drugs.


    However, Hua Dounan gave a cold smile: "now you still have the heart to ask me what this is. Just now I said I am Hua Dounan. Why don''t you have any expression? It''s because I''m nameless and can''t get into your eyes, right?"


    "Well."


    Up to now, Pang Yuan finally understood that this guy is not good at all!


    Staring at the moriran''s killing intention in Hua Dounan''s eyes, Pang Yuan gradually straightens out his chest and has no expression on his face.


    He must not be a fool if he can become a medicine master. Now he has seen that this guy is coming to kill him.


    What''s more, now he is seriously injured and can''t even play his strength of returning to Yuanjing. How can he be his opponent?


    But even so


    What''s the fear of death!


    In the face of Hua Dounan, Pang Yuan stood still and did not retreat.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Pang Yuan gave a faint smile.


    However, his calmness fell into Hua Dounan''s eyes, but he couldn''t help thinking of his smiling face. His eyes were covered with red silk and he drank: "no!"


    Poof!


    The bandaged palm suddenly penetrated Pang Yuan''s body and grasped his beating heart.


    However, at this time, Hua Dounan''s face was completely gloomy.


    Because he often digs people''s hearts, from centenarians to infants. Anyone in this situation will show endless fear of death, and his heart will beat more and more fiercely.Every time he feels the other person''s fear, Hua Dounan will be excited, especially the strong, such as Pang Yuan, who can stimulate his almost frenzied excitement.


    However, Pang Yuan is really fearless of death. His heart still keeps a steady rhythm up to now!


    Looking at Hua Dounan, whose face has been twisted to a ferocious and ghostly shape, Pang Yuan finally took a deep breath of the pure air of nature, as if he was lamenting his own life: "ha ha, I want to be brilliant and respected in my life, but I''m sorry for three people and failed one However, I have no regrets about taking refuge in the Phoenix Temple, because there, I met that little girl, trained her, and made me feel more satisfied than improving the medicine refining technique. I polished a piece of jade carefully to make her shine more brightly, and finally became the most dazzling Immortal Jade in the world. "


    "Go to hell


    An inexplicable anger, under Pang Yuan''s chanting, instantly covered Hua Dounan''s whole body, and he also ruthlessly pulled the heart in his hand, and immediately bit it up.


    Looking at huadounan, who was eating like a wild animal, Pang Yuan said the last two words of the previous sentence calmly and powerlessly: "how nice..."


    A great master of medicine refining, who reached the peak of the southern region of Xinglan, was dug up by the Phoenix Temple to cultivate Chu junran''s amazing talent. Finally, he died in the depths of the grassland in a very miserable way


    After eating everything in his hand, Hua Dounan''s eyes obviously turned dark green. In a moment, he had a huge power, which increased wildly in his body. With a few blinks of his eyes, he made the whole world change color!


    Feeling the power of the expansion in his body, Hua Dounan finally had a ferocious face, opened his feet and clenched his fists. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and laughing: "ha ha! It''s really worthy of being a strong person in the Seven Star samsara realm. This feeling is really wonderful. I will continue to eat more delicious food like this in the future, ha ha! Ha ha ha ha - "


    ha ha

 Chapter 603

    Thirty miles outside Cangzhou.


    Ink town.


    This is a small town famous for its poetry. Although it is small in scale and has few people, it is widely loved by literati.


    On the elegant ancient street, you can see talented people everywhere. They are all dressed in snow-white clothes. They walk politely and look elegant.


    Of course, those who wear white clothes may not be CHILDES, but they may also be poor scholars, but without exception, they are all elegant and noble.


    At this time these people, folding fan in hand, casually shake, that is a topic, and everyone''s hot topic, almost the same.


    Because a very special person came to Shuimo town last night. She is the only princess of the royal family, and also the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college. She pays equal attention to strength and beauty. Her name is Chen Mengyi!


    For example, Chen Mengyi, who is wearing a red wedding dress and a headscarf, walks slowly into the red sedan chair with the support of a maid. With the Gong playing, the onlookers admire him one after another.


    Scholars pay close attention to this kind of beauty with extraordinary origin and excellent talent, but Chen Mengyi''s eyes are dull and sharp when these praising poems are read aloud outside the sedan chair.


    The outside world knows that she is here to marry into the palace, just like the escort of the sedan chair, and also the pro guard of Nangong palace. However, only a few people know that she is here for Nangong Liucheng!


    She did not dare to forget the shame of the Academy. As a Spirit Walker, she became more aware of sacrificing her life for righteousness.


    Along the way, gongs, drums and firecrackers were blaring, and many children were singing nursery rhymes. Chen Mengyi''s eyes were filled with thick fog.


    As a woman, chastity is very important, but he would never allow Nangong Liucheng to continue to be free.


    A young master in the palace killed two masters in the inner courtyard of Shengtian college. Such a person will become a great threat to the royal family in the future!


    The sedan chair often shakes, her body also shakes, in the empty eyes, the killing intention is lingran.


    "Xiaoxi, elder martial brother Qin, thank you..."


    "Teacher, I will be your proudest disciple Avenge the two masters with your own hands


    All the way out of Shuimo Town, the group stopped abruptly three miles away.


    "Xu" - Xiao Huan, the leader of the


    , led a fierce rein to the reins, and fly into the rage of the young white boy who stopped the road. "Bold scholar, how dare you stop the way of your royal highness!"


    After all, Xiao Huan is a first-class general in the Nangong palace, and his strength is also in the realm of heaven and earth. The sound of fierce drinking is like thunder, which makes the people behind him feel creepy.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Mengyi quickly takes back the sadness in her eyes. As soon as she pulls the car curtain, she sees Xiao Huan carrying a long gun and stabbing the young man sitting on the ground. She immediately shouts, "general, please stop!"


    With the sound of the wind, the tip of the gun, in the distance from the white boy''s eyebrows three fingers, impressively.


    , however, the teenager is not at all moved. It is not handsome and ugly, but rather a calm smile: "I saw Princess Jiang Xiaolan at home."


    When Bai Chen said this, he thought his voice was a little soft. But even so, Chen Mengyi still frowned. He always felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    The kindness of the princess has been heard all over the world, so Xiao Huan does not dare to disobey her now. He takes back his long gun and scolds the young man sitting on the ground: "boy, you are lucky today. Get out of the way quickly. If you delay the good time, I want your life!"


    Oh


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the fierce bearded man. Bai Chen said calmly: "I have three pairs here. If someone can match me, I will let him go. If not, you have to prepare a good horse for me and let me go to Cangzhou with you."


    "What


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Chen Mengyi covered her red lips with her hands, and her pretty face was shocked.


    It''s the second time for her to see such a proud person


    Sure enough, under the words of Bai Chen, Xiao Huan on the horse''s back was completely gloomy: "do you want me to prepare a good horse for you?"


    "Yes, I can''t help it. I can''t walk in this ghost place where there is no village in front of me and no shop behind me. I can only catch and depend on anyone."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Huan almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    It''s OK to rely on people, but you have to see who they are, right?


    Although Xiao Huan is over 40 years old, his strength has already reached the realm of Samsung, but he is a general, and a mang general, with a simple mind.


    But Chen Mengyi, is under the white Chen this time broad theory, the beautiful eye gradually one condenses.


    Those who dare to stop the general of Nangong palace will never be ordinary people even if they think with their fingers!"General Xiao, no problem." Chen Mengyi stopped Xiao Huan, immediately turned her eyes, and fell on the smiling face: "let''s get to the topic."


    "Good!"


    Bai Chen raises an eye, if have a deep meaning of hope one eye, that a face curious Chen Mengyi, immediately the palm one Yang, three already have written the red couplet of the word, then directly soar, suspended in the mid air.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Huan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He never thought that this guy was a spirit!


    Chen Mengyi didn''t feel surprised. Meimu first swept the first red couplet, and then read: "the beauty of a gentleman?"


    "The beauty of being a gentleman, the evil of not being a man, and the opposite of being a villain, it''s really a fantastic idea that you should take the first sentence in front of you to be a monk."


    Just now, I was still thinking about whether this arrogant guy would come from Bai Chen in disguise. Now when I saw with my own eyes that the other party was really talented, Chen Mengyi also dismissed that conjecture.


    She knows Bai Chen very well. Although that guy''s martial arts talent is amazing, is he elegant


    It''s just terrible!


    "Your Highness, can you give me your name?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    Jade pointed a chin, Chen Mengyi slightly pondered, after a moment, said with a smile: "villain show off people''s evil."


    "Wrong!" Bai Chen slowly shakes his head.


    Wen Wen, Xiao Huan suddenly became furious: "dare you say that your highness is wrong?"


    He is a rude man. Although he can''t understand what they mean, he knows a truth, that is, what his highness says is right. No matter what he says, he is right. As a servant, he should know the difference between superiority and inferiority, so he shouldn''t be stubborn!

 Chapter 604

    "General Xiao!"


    Chen Mengyi called him again without saying a word, and immediately looked at Bai Chen and asked, "dare to ask Mr. Jiang, what''s the right xiaque?"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen touched his nose, a grin: "villain win people''s love ~"


    this words, all people, almost all eyes, look strange.


    The beauty of a gentleman, the love of a villain?


    This!


    "It sounds nice..." Silly Xiao Huan, completely did not understand the meaning of this sentence, but also pretended to understand the praise, provoked Chen Mengyi almost laugh.


    "Well, the next question..." Bai Chen continued.


    "Well."


    Chen Mengyi is still very interested in the sudden appearance of Jiang Xiaolan. At the moment, Meimu sweeps to the second red couplet, and Xu says, "if you are poor, you can be alone?"


    A little meal, Chen Mengyi immediately smile an exhibition: "up to the world."


    "Wrong!"


    "Wrong again?" Xiao Huan''s eyes glared like cattle.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chen Mengyi is puzzled. What she has learned is really right.


    Looking at her puzzled twisted eyebrows, Bai Chenping took a breath, light way: "rich wives and concubines in groups."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Most of the guards in Nangong palace were rude people, and they couldn''t understand these articles.


    In their eyes, Jiang Xiaolan''s literary talent is rare in the world. Only the accompanying maids who follow the princess can understand that the boy is talking serious nonsense.


    After taking a deep breath, Chen Mengyi looked at the last red couplet again: "how much sorrow can you have?"


    After reading this, she didn''t want to guess any more, because he knew that the young man would give a wild answer.


    saw Chen Mengyi red lips slightly sipping, but silent, white mouth mouth hook, light way: "just like a group of eunuch wandering flower house ~ PRINCESS highness, you lost."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing the answer, Chen Mengyi finally couldn''t help laughing.


    However, a little maid beside the sedan chair immediately flushed her face and said, "where''s the thief boy, dare to make fun of our highness?"


    Smell speech, white Chen eyelid light lift, innocently spread to spread out a hand: "how do I take his highness to seek pleasure?"


    "Dare you say no? It''s clear that the two of you are not talking to each other! " The little maid furiously pointed at her waist, and her chest heaved violently. She had a bell tooth and was bitten so that she cackled.


    "You are right, girl! I just want to talk about the problem of donkey lips and horse mouths! " As soon as the conversation began to turn, Bai Chen gradually rose and yawned. He looked at Chen Mengyi, who was dressed in red. "Princess Royal, do you think this donkey''s lips and horse''s mouth should not be right?"


    This sentence makes Chen Mengyi''s delicate body suddenly tremble. How can she not hear Bai Chen''s meaning?


    She married into Nangong Palace today, which is the so-called "donkey lips not horse mouth". However, with the blood feud of the Academy, how can she compare her personal happiness with the precarious future of the whole royal family!


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Mengyi covered his head again and said calmly, "I''d like to admit defeat. General Xiao, please prepare a good horse for this young man."


    "Ah? Well Yes


    Xiao Huan is completely confused. He looks up at the sedan chair that has put down the curtain again, and then at Bai Chen, who is dancing and standing, and three black lines on his head pass by.


    Soon, a person behind the guard, under Xiao Huan''s fierce color, jumped off the horse''s back, and then led the tall and powerful huangzong horse to Bai Chen.


    "Jiang Xiaolan, the good horse you want has been given to you by our general. It depends on you if you can help him."


    This huangzong horse is also famous for its bad nature in Nangong palace. It is very hot tempered and kicks people even if it doesn''t agree. As many as a dozen servants have died under its iron hooves.


    However, it was because of the horse''s irritability that Xiao Huan liked it more and kept it all the time.


    In his eyes, with Jiang Xiaolan''s thin and weak appearance in front of him, I''m afraid he will be kicked out ten meters away before he gets on the horse.


    Listen to the princess''s command, he has sent the horse, what follow-up problems, the people present are obvious, but it''s none of his business!


    See Xiao Huan and those guards have smile face, white Chen helpless shook his head, pull up the reins of the horse, a fly, riding on the horse.


    After he got on the horse, the horse was not as violent as people expected. On the contrary, he took two mouthfuls of grass on the ground, which really shocked everyone.


    This bastard is really lucky!


    Xiao Huan didn''t want to waste his time because of an unknown scholar. He pulled the reins fiercely with his hand, and the horse turned around with his hooves."Let''s go!"


    A fierce drink, the brigade once again set foot on the road to Cangzhou.


    All the way, Bai Chen''s horses follow behind the sedan chair, and from the beginning to the end, he doesn''t say a word to Chen Mengyi.


    Seeing his good manners, Xiao Huan breathed a sigh of relief and gradually let go of his vigilance.


    Soon, after more than an hour, they came to the land of Cangzhou, known as the "land of rice and grain in the world".


    As soon as he entered the city, Xiao Huan gave the walking guard a look in his eyes, and the guard also understood. He came directly to Bai Chen, biting his teeth and cheering: "it''s already Cangzhou. Return the horse to me!"


    "Yes ~"


    with a faint smile, Bai Chen was about to dismount. The horse, who had calmed down all the way, suddenly raised its hooves madly, and Bai Chen also hugged its neck and yelled: "ah! Come on, help me! Help the duck


    "Oh..."


    I didn''t expect that at the last moment, the horse was still full of ambition. The guards looked at each other with a look at the opera. No one wanted to help stop it.


    However, the galloping horse rushed directly to the sedan chair. Seeing this scene, Xiao Huan was shocked and jumped from the horse''s back.


    However, when Xiao Huan pressed the horse''s head, the white Chen above was also thrown out from the horse''s back.


    At this time, has been slender white jade hand, suddenly from the sedan car window out, immediately a catch Bai Chen, unloaded his strength.


    At the moment when Chen Mengyi saves her, Bai Chen holds her back hand and touches her arm lightly. Immediately, she feels that her delicate body is obviously trembling. Then she quickly retracts her palm and bows her hand to the sedan chair when she lands: "thank you for your help, I''m leaving!"


    "Go away! Get out of here


    Xiao Huan angrily scolded twice, led the team again and went in the opposite direction with Bai Chen.


    Through the red gauze, looking at the natural and unrestrained figure, Chen Mengyi couldn''t help wrinkling his nose: "this bastard dares to take advantage of the princess. Hum, it''s hateful!"

 Chapter 605

    After Bai Chen and Chen Mengyi parted, they asked casually in the street. Then they followed the directions of passers-by and drove all the way until they stopped at a magnificent cloth shop. Then they raised their eyes and laughed and went straight for the door


    After a while, a figure dressed in blue came out of the cloth shop.


    The bright and gorgeous sky blue tribute soft satin not only refracts light brilliance in the sun, but also is comfortable and elegant on the body.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that people depend on their clothes and horses on their saddles!"


    Bai Chen opens her arms slightly and takes a look at her clothes. When she looks up again, many of the women who pass by are secretly looking at her. Some of them just look at her in the street with a coquettish look on their face


    The same mold, just changed a suit of luggage, the result is completely two grades.


    Again helplessly shook his head, white Chen double sleeve exhibition, will hold the palm of folding fan behind so natural and unrestrained a back, step out, and go.


    ¡­¡­


    A corner.


    Bai Chen is bored sitting in a teahouse, listening to the two people at the side table talking, but his eyes are always staring at the direction of the street.


    This street is quite close to Nangong palace, and it is also the most accessible one. The spacious street can accommodate six carriages in parallel.


    "The princess joined the palace, which is really enviable. It seems that the foundation of Nangong palace will be stronger in the future!" A man at the next table, full of envy.


    "Yes, you see, the cars outside are all the aristocrats from all over the world. We Cangzhou haven''t been so busy for many years!" The other person followed suit.


    Listen to two people''s dialogue, white Chen smile an eye a MI, hope to the front of a line of motorcade, the pupil quietly turned strange dark red again.


    With his gaze, a middle-aged man sitting in the car clearly appeared in his sight.


    Chaos ghost pupil''s perspective ability has now been used by him like fire pure green, the next moment, he is to see the car man''s arms, a red invitation inside the handwriting.


    "Yao Zhuangyuan, alas!"


    Casually read a name, white Chen helpless shook his head, continue to tea waiting.


    More and more vehicles pass by the teahouse door. Every time Bai Chen looks at an invitation card in the car, he shakes his head and sighs.


    Until a moment


    "Lord of Yancheng, Jiang Huaiyu..."


    See these three words, white Chen eyes suddenly opened a few minutes, holding the bamboo stick, also finally is a vomit on the ground.


    "Hey, that''s him!"


    Put the silver on the table, and Bai Chen gets up and steps out of the door.


    A high shed carriage was driving slowly on the street. The man in the carriage closed his eyes and did not show curiosity because he came to Cangzhou. He opened the curtain and looked around.


    However, after a while, the carriage stopped.


    "Well?"


    The man opened his eyes and said, "Er Mazi, are we in the palace?"


    With that, he patted his clothes and then got up and pulled open the car curtain.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him, his old eyes could not help shaking.


    Now their carriage is still on the street, but in front of the carriage, there is a deep ditch in the shape of a crescent moon. Of course, the most important thing is that the deep ditch in the shape of a crescent moon is still bottomless. It is steaming inside, as if it was cut by something. The edges are edges and the corners are angles.


    When the man came out, he took a look around and found that in addition to the onlookers gathered in a circle, his coachman was missing!


    "Er Ma Zi? "Two pockmarks?"


    Standing in the car, he crossed his waist and yelled twice. Countless people looked back curiously, but he couldn''t find the coachman in these holes.


    The man scratched the back of his head in surprise: "ah? Where''s my coachman? "


    It''s incredible that the driver suddenly lost his car when he was in a hurry.


    , however, he was also a city owner. He came here just to attend the wedding banquet of the prince and his royal highness. By the way, he found a chance to curry favor with Wang Ye, and immediately dumped his head and jumped up from the carriage to the ground.


    Although the man looks gorgeous, his actions are full of local flavor. Obviously, he is not from a scholarly aristocratic family. Instead, he looks like an upstart who changed his life.


    Besides, he seemed to be in a daze. After getting out of the car, he followed the crowd to see the deep ditch for a long time. After a long time, he found that the wedding banquet of Nangong palace was about to start. He looked around and found a path by the side of the road.


    This so-called path, that is, the edge of this deep crescent shaped ditch, happens to leave a narrow space for people to walk through.


    Seeing this, the man was overjoyed and quickly walked away with two steps and one step.All the way through the narrow edge, in the last step, in front of the broad road, but there is a blue shirt youth, stopped in front of him.


    The young man looks plain, but his clothes are more luxurious than those on him, and they are close to each other. The man can clearly see the strong arms of the young man, supporting his clothes in a perfect radian, which makes him a trainer.


    Although the man was born in Yancheng, he knew that Cangzhou was a place full of Hidden Dragon and tiger. There were countless rich families, which he could not afford.


    So, at the moment, he did not dare to move. He asked carefully, "what''s the matter, young Xia?"


    Smell speech, white Chen smile to say: "a see you are the field come of, in our Cangzhou, if someone tramples on other people''s feet, affirmation early lift up."


    "Er..."


    man looked down and saw that he had stepped on the feet of other people. He immediately turned his face red and hurried back to his feet. "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it."


    Bai Chen looked down at his feet, immediately with a kind smile, indifferent way: "it''s OK, who hasn''t a slip? Don''t worry, we are respectable people. Although you stepped on my feet, I won''t mistake you for taking me to see a doctor. "


    "Thank you very much." The man''s tiger eyes waved a touch of gratitude and arched his hands.


    "But my new shoes are dirty for you. You have to pay for them!"


    "Well Young Xia, do people in Cangzhou reason like you? "


    "No, no, no, no, I''ll tell you that after all, I bought these shoes from a remote wild country. This year, the latest style is very popular. It''s just a piece of material, which is hard to find."

 Chapter 606

    "A shoe is just a little bit of dust. You say it''s hard to find gold. Isn''t that false?" The man glared like an ox.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, light way: "if you talk like this, that I can find a person theory, see, opposite that is my eldest brother, my second elder brother, my third elder brother, my cousin, and I 18 apprentices, 36 apprentices, that is reasonable person."


    "OK, that''s fair. I''ll pay for it!" The man raised his head with tears in his eyes and said sincerely: "young Xia, I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and I still want to see her face at the princess''s wedding banquet. Isn''t that a death wish?


    Speechless shook to shake head, white Chen also disregards this guy of looking around, directly get up to face another courtyard to walk.


    Nowadays, many dignitaries are walking around the Nangong palace, enjoying the magnificent scenery of the palace and admiring it.


    So, it''s very common for Bai Chen to mix in the crowd and take a look. On this festive day, it won''t arouse anyone''s suspicion at all.


    All the way through an arch bridge, came to the bridge, Bai Chen looked at the red fish in the lotus pond, surrounded by groups, his eyes could not help showing a smile.


    The Nangong palace is really a strange place. Although it holds a lot of military power, there are very few people who can fight in the palace. Is it the intention of Nangong Liucheng?


    I think so. According to the little girl Nangong Yiyun, Nangong Liucheng suddenly awakened her spiritual power seven years ago, and then entered the college all the way. And now his strength is even more unfathomable. To say that he is Nangong Liucheng himself, Bai Chen really doesn''t believe it.


    Maybe the soul in his body has already changed its owner


    Smile an eye a MI, white Chen see a small maid is carrying wood sandalwood to come from front, hurriedly will fold a fan horizontal, blocked her way.


    Seeing this, the little maid was obviously stunned: "what''s the matter, young master?"


    You know, this is Nangong palace. Don''t worry about the aristocratic childe. If you come here, you will never dare to openly tease the maid of Nangong palace in broad daylight.


    Therefore, for Bai Chen, the little maid did not show any cowardice.


    Hearing the little maid''s question, Bai Chen closed her folding fan and said with a smile: "little servant girl, I have known Miss Nangong Yiyun of your house for many years. Today her elder brother is married. Why didn''t she come out to receive the guests?"


    Hearing this, the little maid''s pretty face suddenly sank and looked at Bai Chen with a tangled frown: "Miss You don''t know? "


    "Well? What should I know? " White Chen a Leng.


    "Miss, she has been killed by Bai Chen


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly widened: "you said Nangong Yiyun has..."


    "Yes, miss. She''s gone."


    When the little maid said this, she looked sad on the surface, but there was no mist in her eyes, which was obviously for Bai Chen.


    For a person as arrogant as Nangong Yiyun, she must be extremely harsh to her servants, so she can never be treated like Lin Mengyao.


    However, Nangong Yiyun died, and the murderer was actually pointed at himself. It''s unnecessary to think about it, that is to know who did it!


    Nangong Liucheng, aren''t you the real young master of the palace


    "Young master, if I have nothing else to do, I will go first. The young master is still waiting for the new clothes!" The little maid urged.


    Smell speech, the vision falls on the wood sandalwood in her hand, white Chen double eyes a MI, immediately the sole of foot right light move a step, light way: "please."


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    The little maid obviously knew the etiquette. She made a salute to Bai Chen, and then continued to walk forward quickly.


    However, at the moment when she walked away, Bai Chen was smiling, and suddenly grasped the palm hidden in the sleeve robe. On the sandalwood carried by the little maid, somewhere in the new clothes, he quietly tore a hole.


    Looking at the little maid who was walking fast, she blinked and walked through the arch bridge. Bai Chen took back her calm face and said with a cold smile: "Oh, Nangong Liucheng, it''s time for me to play with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the wedding banquet is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, in a scholarly room, Nangong Liucheng holds the red wedding dress with both hands and stares at the open crotch where the road has been torn. His face is very gloomy.


    "Young master, Wuwu I really don''t know what''s going on. I checked it before, but why did I open a hole? " The little maid knelt on the ground, her eyes red with tears.


    , you know, nowadays all the world''s heroes are waiting in the front yard. The wedding reception is coming. Even now the queen has already visited the royal residence. If you wear a crotch pants to marry your royal highness, don''t you have to accuse Nangong of flowing royalty against the royal family?


    "It''s impossible for such a big hole to be cut somewhere. It must have been deliberately done by someone!" Nangong Liucheng threw his wedding dress to the ground with a look of resentment, and his eyes were full of murders: "who is it How dare you play tricks on the head of Nangong Liucheng

 Chapter 607

    Back in the main courtyard, Bai Chen is in a good mood, just like going out to pick up money, taking a hot spring and bumping into a beauty. His face is full of smiles.


    "Well? Where did you just go? " When Jiang Huaiyu saw Bai Chen, he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Oh, it''s convenient for me to go." It''s natural to find a reason. Bai Chen finds that Jiang Huaiyu still has a seat beside him. He can''t help but have a good feeling for this guy.


    If according to ordinary people, after Bai Chen left, he would have secretly changed his seat in a crowded atmosphere.


    But this river Huaiyu not only didn''t run, on the contrary, he took a seat for himself, which had to let Bai Chen look at him with new eyes.


    Therefore, he also wrote down this person''s good in the bottom of his heart. At least for a while, no matter what kind of disturbance he caused, he would definitely protect Jiang Huaiyu.


    One after another, the main courtyard in front of the gate is full of people.


    People exchanged greetings and talked with each other, waiting for today''s two protagonists to appear on the stage. However, Bai Chen was bored and stretched out his hand to hold the wine pot, then tilted the mouth of the pot to the wine cup


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? The wedding banquet hasn''t started yet A fat man on the opposite side showed his dislike immediately, and the rest of them were stiff.


    See this a personal model dog appearance but also eyes show disdain of guy, white Chen calmly smile, unexpectedly is to deliver the wine cup in front of the mouth, and a mouthful pour.


    Unexpectedly, he really drank wine before the banquet. Jiang Huaiyu hurried to his side and whispered: "I said, little brother, the banquet hasn''t been held yet..."


    "Well, I know."


    Bai Chen nodded indifferently, and then in front of a table in consternation, he even picked up chopsticks and put them in front of the fattest chopped pepper fish head in the middle of the table.


    The people who came here, except Bai Chen, were all princes and nobles, generals and nobles. These famous families took etiquette seriously.


    Bai Chen''s action today may be the most common thing in the ordinary people''s home, but it''s just like pulling tuoxiang on the table in front of the whole table at the princess wedding banquet, which can be called the state banquet.


    Seeing that he bit off the most beautiful piece of meat on the head of the fish, the people around him all "hissed" and smoked the corner of their mouth. Only the fat man with a big stomach on the opposite side, who still had no scruples and said: "ah, ye ~ nonnonnonnono, look at the food. I really don''t know where the aristocrat came from. He''s just a villager!"


    The fat man wore gold and silver, and each finger was wearing a bean sized gem, which was obviously placed on the banquet. He was also a rich man, so now he was not polite to Bai Chen.


    It''s just


    Bai Chen is not a good stubble!


    Eyelid lazy a lift, white Chen looked at this in front of the fat man, face Wu of a sink: "you this belly pregnant in October?"? I''m afraid I''m not pregnant with a dog? "


    Wen Wen said that the fat man looked around at the strange eyes of everyone, and then his face was red and furious: "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Speak to others, spit!"


    A fishbone spit out, quietly spit into the fat man''s mouth, only to hear a scream in front of the table, and then, people are competing to look at the fat man rolling all over the floor, a road of surprise eyes, all gathered in his body.


    Bai Chen such action, immediately provoked these people in front of his table, one by one eyelid straight jump, have got up, toward the other table empty hide.


    For a moment, this round table can accommodate ten people, leaving only Bai Chen and Jiang Huaiyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, a sharp drink, suddenly sounded from a distance, and immediately everyone looked at the situation, were stunned.


    This is not Xiao Xiao Huan?


    See the face of the burly man, white Chen smile eyes a squint, palms with chin, a pair of irrelevant drama.


    "What''s the matter with this young master?" Xiao Huan came here. He first took a look at the fat man''s clothes. After seeing the ornaments he was wearing, he quickly changed his tone and went to help him.


    However, the fat man is now stuck in the throat by the fishbone, and his face turns red. He can''t say a word. He covers his neck with one hand and points to Bai Chen angrily with the other hand shaking.


    Following his fingers, Xiao Huan''s eyes turned and his face stiffened on the spot: "you are, you are that river..."


    "Jiang Xiaolan ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Jiang Xiaolan!" Xiao Huan''s face sank: "how did you get in here?"


    "What do you mean, how did I get in here? It''s clear that I''m invited to the wedding banquet ~ "


    at this time, the man beside Bai Chen quickly gets up, bows his hand to Xiao Huan, and says:" general, calm down. I''m Jiang Huaiyu, the leader of Xiayan city. This is my nephew, Jiang Little blue


    "Eh!"


    Looking at the man''s extremely natural introduction, Xiao Huan Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Bai Chen suspiciously. After a moment, he finally let go of his doubts like compromise: "well, since you are a distinguished guest, please help yourself."With that, he turned around, picked up the fat man whose face was purple, and said respectfully, "young master, follow me to Piantang to have a rest. I will ask the best pharmacist to treat you. Don''t worry, you will be OK in our Nangong palace!"


    With these words, Xiao Huan just wanted to take him down, but he found that the fat man clung to his arm and even cried.


    "You, what are you crying for?" Xiao Huan was confused on the spot.


    "He is very grateful for your enthusiasm ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    listens to him, silly Xiao Huan immediately scratched the back of his head, and the old face was red: "Hey, look at what you said, this is the duty of our palace, walk around, I will take you to the treatment, hey, hey, hey."


    This simple guy, after Bai Chen''s praise, suddenly can''t touch the north. He thinks that the fat man can''t walk because of some disease. He carries him on his shoulder, and then strides to the distance under the eyes of the audience.


    Looking directly at the fat man crying with crocodile tears on his face, Bai Chen suddenly finds that he is in a better mood.


    However, at this time, he is a smile, will look at the direction of the door, suddenly a look!


    At the spacious gate, a line of young men and women in blue and white robes came one after another. Their appearance made the people in the whole compound stand up one after another and hold their hands to them from a distance.


    Xiao Xi, Qin Lang, Leng Ziqing, Leng Yanyu


    Eyes in this line of familiar face swept, but finally fell in the back of the delicate face like ice lotus bloom, white Chen''s eyes, finally emerged a wave of irresistible.


    Junran!

 Chapter 608

    "Oh, my God, it''s the Spirit Walker of holy heaven college!"


    "Yes, see, Chu junran, it''s Chu junran!"


    "It''s really miss Tianfeng, isn''t it so impressive?"


    For a moment, the voice of hot discussion, just like the beehive, began to surge.


    However, when the five people went to the table of Bai Chen, almost all of them looked dull.


    When he saw them coming, Jiang Huaiyu jumped up from his chair as if he had been struck by thunder: "Zai, Zai, Xia, master of Yan City, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    "Well, nice to meet you."


    Xiaoxi smiles and sits down with everyone.


    At this time, Wang Jun''s eyes fall on Bai Chen in surprise. Although Bai Chen is a strange face to him after changing his face, his unique indifference and rebelliousness attract Wang Jun''s attention instantly.


    This kind of feeling, let him deja vu.


    Five people sitting here, face is not very good-looking, especially qinlang and Xiaoxi, eyebrows are surrounded by strong helpless.


    They and Chen Mengyi belong to the Lingwu hall, and their friendship must be very deep. However, in the face of Chen Mengyi''s choice, they have no way to obstruct it, they can only feel sad secretly.


    In this regard, Bai Chen can''t help but sigh. Instead of being so sad, it''s better to find a way to stop the marriage. What about the princess''s approval and the emperor''s approval?


    Other people''s helplessness, put in the eyes of Bai Chen, that can be bullshit!


    "Xiaoxi, I heard that you took a long vacation for half a year. What happened?" Wang Jun''s eyes turned and asked curiously.


    Smell speech, small Xi shook her head: "no, I just miss the master, want to go back to do a filial piety."


    "Yes." Wang Jun nodded silently: "to cultivate such excellent students, your teacher must be an extraordinary person!"


    "It''s more than extraordinary. Let me tell you, younger martial brother Xiaoxi''s teacher is Well, forget it. I promised him that I couldn''t tell him about it. " After thinking about it, Qin Lang shut up.


    "I understand that when an expert avoids the world, he naturally doesn''t want to be harassed by secular people." Wang Jun smile eyes a MI, light way.


    With Wang Jun''s intelligence, he has already guessed who Xiaoxi''s master is. Looking at the Fengyan Dynasty, apart from Miao Lao, there is no hermit who can train such a brilliant disciple!


    It''s Wang Jun''s habit to see through but not to say through.


    However, during their conversation, Chu junran, like an ice sculpture, said nothing, and her eyes were filled with sadness and anger.


    White Chen light is looking at that piece of melancholy delicate small face, the heart is also inexplicable gush out a put on doubt.


    "Elder martial sister Chu." At this time, Leng Yanyu suddenly said, "don''t think so much about it. Maybe it''s not what the outside world said?"


    "Sister Leng is right. Sister Chu, you can''t just look at your appearance. Hasn''t Bai Chen been framed to kill her all the time before?" Wang Jun answered.


    Listen to their words of two people, white Chen instant some muddle, this is what meaning?


    Is junran''s sadness related to me?


    With many doubts, Bai Chen looks straight at Chu junran.


    Chu junran, also lagging behind in Wang Jun''s words, sighed helplessly: "thank you for your concern. I also know that Bai Chen has been envied and framed by the world. I know all this. However, he also has a deep hatred with Uncle Pang. After all, he always thinks that uncle Pang caught Shu Shizun, so... "


    "No! If you think about it, even if he really thinks so, with his wisdom, he will give Pang Yuan a breath, so as to find out Shu Shizun''s whereabouts from his mouth! So I''m sure that Pang Yuan''s death can never be attributed to Bai Chen. Someone must blame him! " Qin Lang said indignantly.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s palm pinches slightly, and then looks at Chu junran''s eyes, which show more complicated colors.


    Pang Yuan Dead?


    What''s more, it''s his fault?


    If so, don''t even think about it. The other party must be this damned Nangong Liucheng again!


    Bai Chen doesn''t care about offending the Phoenix Temple, but Nangong Liucheng''s move will cause a rift between Chu junran and him, which he has to care about.


    Pang Yuan, as the chief pharmacist of the Phoenix Temple, must have worked hard to make six or even seven kinds of panacea for Chu junran since she was born. You can imagine how deep Chu junran''s feelings for Pang Yuan will be.


    Nangong Liucheng!


    Hold the cup tightly, until the cup appeared a shallow crack, the courtyard, once again a silence.


    This kind of sudden silence, let the white Chen double eyes a MI, along with the situation also saw the five people that come towards.


    At this time, Nangong Liucheng was wearing a kind of old red wedding dress. Beside him, holding a graceful new man with a hood, on their left side, a woman wearing a phoenix crown and a golden Cape of the Phoenix Temple, accompanied by a noble Look, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.Is this the queen of Fengyan dynasty?


    The other two are Nangong Liucheng''s parents?


    Bai Chen coldly a hum, gradually took back the palm, and this instant, Wang Jun is also surprised to look at the cracked cup, immediately look at Bai Chen''s eyes, secretly surging waves.


    When the queen came to the front of the Changfeng chair, and the other four stood up, all of them got up and knelt down: "see you, empress!"


    "Well, flat!"


    The empress Feng''s eyes showed a sharp, smiling and nodding. However, his eyes were attracted by a mediocre young man in the distance.


    I don''t know whether she was dazed or what. She even suspected that when hundreds of people were kneeling down, the young man was sitting on the chair and never stood up.


    However, there were too many people, and she was preoccupied with her daughter''s life, so she didn''t pay much attention just now, so she didn''t struggle here.


    However, Jiang Huaiyu and Shengtian college, who are closest to Bai Chen, are startled by Bai Chen''s move.


    Don''t you kneel when you see the queen? What does he want to do


    The queen, who took back her puzzled eyes, suddenly held Chen Mengyi''s jade hand and said with a smile: "today is..."


    "It''s not a good day today!"


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a clear and loud voice with a little bit of abuse, suddenly rang out, interrupted the Queen''s words.


    "Lying trough!"


    Jiang Huaiyu''s eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen was such a person who didn''t know how to die. He quickly stepped back two steps.


    Now he really understands that if he has a relationship with this guy, the wine on the table today may become Mengpo soup!

 Chapter 609

    With Jiang Huaiyu''s retreat, people of Shengtian college can''t help but look around curiously. This man is strange in appearance and soft voice. But why is he so familiar with this feeling?


    When the whole audience was surprised, Nangong Liucheng''s face was completely gloomy.


    Although he did not know the origin of this man, what he could think of at the moment was that this man must have something to do with his wedding clothes!


    In order to have a complete wedding dress, he is now wearing the wedding dress that his father used to wear. The style is old, and even the color has faded by three points. He looks very shabby.


    I''ve been choking my stomach. I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to stand up at the wedding banquet. It saved Nangong Liucheng from looking for him again.


    Sharp eyes, just like a blade, with a cold and murderous spirit straight at Baichen, Nangong Liucheng said with a smile: "I don''t know what you just said?"


    compared to four orders, Bai Chen smiled lightly: "I mean, today is not suitable for your royal highness to marry."


    As soon as the words came out, the courtyard was in a dead silence.


    "Ridiculous A moment later, the queen finally couldn''t bear it: "the days are calculated by master Gu Xu of Qingyin temple. How can they not be suitable? You thief, don''t talk nonsense here. Come on, pull this man out and kill him!"


    The empress''s words fell, and the guards of Nangong palace were all staring at him with tiger eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen looked around at a group of people and couldn''t help laughing: "I, Jiang Xiaolan, is the only Yin Yang teacher in the world. I say it''s bad today, that''s bad. If you insist on your own way and lose your daughter''s life later, don''t beg me!"


    "Ha ha! Yin Yang master? What a joke! Take it for me


    The empress is angry extremely counter smile, a command, those guards are to the white Chen probe palm to capture.


    However, in the face of these guards, Bai Chen is not moved at all. He seems to have no choice but to shake his head. The sole of his foot is slightly raised. When he falls again, it seems to fall gently, but the whole earth shakes violently.


    Seeing this, everyone in Shengtian college looked at each other solemnly, and Nangong Liucheng''s eyes narrowed.


    For the spirit, they can naturally feel Bai Chen''s extraordinary strength, but most of them are mortals here. In the face of such a vision, they immediately help each other and show a sense of fear. The empress, who used to be arrogant, now almost sits on the ground. Fortunately, Nangong Liucheng helps her in time.


    "This, he this...!" The empress sees an eye South Temple flow city, and can''t help but see to white Chen, unexpectedly start some vacillation.


    However, without waiting for the queen to speak, Nangong Liucheng said, "since you say you are a Yin Yang master, it is well known that the Yin Yang master in the rumor can not only divine the past and future, but also understand the myriad things and see the secrets of heaven. Today, I want to ask, do you know where Master Shu Kexin of Shengtian college is now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Nangong Liucheng''s words, let the holy heaven college all face a coagulation.


    However, although Bai Chen''s heart has been inflamed with anger, he still has a plain smile on his face.


    Well, you Nangong Liucheng have given me such a difficult problem. You know that I will know the teacher''s whereabouts after I met Lin Mengyao and them. So if I answer yes today, you will be able to confirm that I am Bai Chen. But if I don''t answer yes, the so-called name of Yin Yang master is just a slip of the tongue


    With a little thought in his mind, Bai Chen suddenly unfolded his folding fan and pretended to be high cold: "it''s just a young master of the royal family. Do you want me to do divination for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a joke!


    Obviously, Nangong Liucheng didn''t expect such a situation, and his face became more and more livid.


    looked at his gloomy face, and the White Emperor smiled more happily. "I, I only calculate for the princess''s highness. After all, a princess like her is very rare in the history of our Feng Yan Dynasty."


    "What


    At this time, nangongyu, the prince beside the queen, was also in a hurry. How dare this boy insult the Royal ancestors?


    The situation became more and more fierce. At this time, Chen Mengyi, who was always silent, finally sighed helplessly: "young master Jiang, you and I met by chance. Today you just drink. Please don''t worry about other things."


    The meaning of Chen Mengyi''s words is very clear. She is determined to get rid of Nangong Liucheng for the royal family and the college, so she has long had the consciousness of dedicating her virginity and life.


    She doesn''t want innocent people to be involved because they want to stop her, including college classmates and naturally Jiang Xiaolan in front of her.


    However, who can stop Bai Chen from meddling in his own business?


    Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly took back the smile in his eyes, pulled out a dignified face: "Your Highness, please forgive me, the evil spirit of Nangong palace is too heavy recently, you are the body of thousands of gold, don''t try to risk yourself!"


    "Evil spirit?"


    Smell speech, the public is greatly surprised, the empress is a protect Chen Mengyi, then startled particularly to the white Chen Zhi to ask a way: "you say here have evil spirit?""Empress, don''t listen to his nonsense. This son of a bitch made it clear today that he was going to make trouble for my son!" Nangong Yu said angrily.


    "Ah, my Lord, that''s not true!" Bai Chen took his words in a thunderous manner, and immediately pretended to be profound and unpredictable. He had no beard, so he rubbed his chin and said, "is there any evil spirit in your palace? In the past seven years, don''t you count it in your heart?"


    Seven years!


    Hearing this word, people in Nangong palace were shocked.


    Seven years ago, this figure is no stranger to Nangong palace, because just seven years ago, Nangong Liucheng, which has been known as waste material, suddenly awakened its spiritual power and went to the road of genius that everyone envies.


    For Nangong Yu, he always thought that it was his son who was suddenly enlightened because he was blessed by heaven.


    But now, for no reason, a young man who called himself Yin Yang master appeared at his son''s wedding banquet, and told him that the evil spirit of Nangong palace was too strong, and it was still in the past seven years!


    How could such a precise and strange thing not arouse nangongyu''s deep thinking?


    Seeing Nangong Liucheng''s ferocious face, and even the murderous spirit in his eyes was on the verge of breaking out, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "before I opened the eyes of yin and Yang, I saw that there was an immortal demon beside Nangong Liucheng. The evil spirit was very fierce, and it had brought the evil poison in his eyes, although the evil poison would not infect others But your highness is no good! "


    "Why not Mengyi? What is the demon poison? Make it clear As soon as Bai Chen''s voice falls, the queen can''t help but ask. It seems that she has given up her doubts about Bai Chen.


    Everyone is full of doubts now, only Nangong Liucheng is alone, his face is more and more ugly.

 Chapter 610

    According to just subtle observation, Bai Chen can be more sure now that the soul of Nangong Liucheng has changed.


    But, he still can''t expose him at this kind of time, otherwise if he launches to storm to come, kill all people here, that white Chen can''t stop.


    Of course, as long as he doesn''t push Nangong Liucheng to a dead end, this guy will never catch up with him.


    Now, in accordance with the previous plan, he said the so-called demon poison incident, which has obviously attracted everyone''s attention.


    ''s progress is quite smooth. The white Chen''s heart is smiling, but his face is squeezed out: "empress queen, you may not believe it. This Nangong city and the princess''s highness, the two of them are actually lovers of the third world, but the previous two generations have been broken up by a very angry little demon."


    "That is to say, now the little demon will come to break up their fate of the third generation?" The Queen''s face was tense, and she heard it with a deep heart.


    Smell speech, white Chen hands embrace boxing, light smile way: "yes!"


    "It''s really hateful, you say, where is the little demon?"


    "Mother, please calm down." Chen Mengyi didn''t expect that the situation would be made like this by Bai Chen. He quickly stopped the Queen: "I think there''s no basis for him to say these words. You don''t have to pay attention to his mother."


    "But Meng Yi, you are the only precious daughter in my mother''s family. If you..."


    "No, there are no demons or Yin Yang masters in the world. Don''t be cheated by the magicians. If it''s spread, it will damage the power of your father!"


    Bai Chen finally weaves the net and casts the net. He sees that the big fish is about to fall into the net, but unexpectedly, Chen Mengyi, the little fish, is persuaded to waver in a few words.


    Seeing that things are turning for the better, Nangong Liucheng on one side also takes back his anger. He hurriedly comes to the queen, bows and agrees: "yes, empress, don''t pay attention to the gossip, don''t say that he has no evidence, whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, Nangong Liucheng will break into pieces to protect Mengyi''s integrity!"


    "No evidence, no evidence?"


    White Chen eyelid a lift, direct at South Temple flow city deep double eyes, light smile way: "you are sure, I have no basis?"


    This time, Nangong Liucheng finally saw some clues. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with a sneer, "Oh, tell me about it."


    "Yes Knowing that Nangong Liucheng has no rabbits and no eagles, Bai Chen continues to cheat: "just as the so-called Sansheng love affair is bound to experience Sansheng love disaster, women in love disaster are often printed with a magpie bridge line by heaven, as long as the two in love disaster are facing marriage, the magpie bridge line And it will appear! "


    "Oh? What is the magpie bridge line? " Nangong Liucheng asked again.


    "magpie bridge line" is a hidden red line on the wrist of Princess highness, which can not be displayed on weekdays. Only when you meet you, and it is on the wedding banquet, will it appear.


    "Well, according to you, there should be a red line on my wrist now?" Chen Mengyi frowned.


    Facing the princess''s question, Bai Chen nods silently.


    "What?"


    The more she wants this guy to go, the more he wants to join in. Chen Mengyi tightens her little face and raises her long red sleeves up. Her vision is just as dull as everyone else.


    At her wrist, there was a thin red line, as Bai Chen said, and it didn''t look like it was painted, because Chen Mengyi rubbed it specially, but there was no sign of fading.


    "This, this, this, what he said is true? God, we nearly wronged a master The empress Feng eyebrows a jump, quickly relaxed two tone.


    For Yin Yang master, this special profession only exists in the rumor, is undoubtedly a divine existence in people''s hearts!


    So even the royal family never dare to create secondary gods easily.


    Chen Mengyi looked at the red line on her wrist with dull eyes. Dai Mei frowned with a wisp of doubt: "when on earth Ah


    Suddenly, the scene that she had just entered Cangzhou city came to her mind. At that time, when Jiang Xiaolan''s horse was crazy and threw him out of the back of the horse, she really put her hand out of the window and caught him!


    "At that time, did you move your hands and feet for me..."


    At that time, she could clearly feel the palm of Jiang Xiaolan''s hand on her wrist. At that time, she mistakenly thought that this guy was taking advantage of her.


    If it had not been for her, she would have had the consciousness of going to death and entering the world. She would have held him down and convicted him of being frivolous at that time!


    Gaze at the red line on Chen Mengyi''s arm, Nangong Liucheng eyebrows pick.


    At this time, white Chen eyes suddenly a MI, secretly red mang from flash, dead stare at the south palace flow city.


    His breath, his facial muscles, blood, a tiny speck of eye excrement in his eyes, all clearly emerged with the dark rush of red awn.


    No matter how strong the other party is, when facing the two emotions of doubt and shock, their expressions are obviously different.It may be hard for others to find out, because the intelligence like Nangong Liucheng will suppress two different feelings. But Bai Chen is different. He has a chaotic ghost pupil, and can see all the subtle changes of this guy.


    Staring at his face, watching every inch of muscle changes, with the gaze, Bai Chen''s mouth, but unconsciously half open.


    How can!


    How could he be confused, not shocked?!


    Bai Chen now full of waves, just like a storm, disturbed his heart, but also subverted all his doubts and conjectures about Nangong Liucheng.


    The red line he left for Chen Mengyi is very popular in the middle of Xinglan continent.


    Zhongyu, as the location of Xinglan temple, is also the most yearning holy land for the powerful people in the whole mainland. You can see all the things leading the fashion trend there. One of them is the "tattoo array"!


    What is "tattoo array"?


    As for tattoo, people in the southern region of Xinglan may be a little strange, or even totally unintelligible, but if you put it in the middle region, that''s what everyone knows.


    This is a kind of small spiritual array based on ink and perfume. This spiritual array can transform colors into patterns perfectly and print them on a person forever. Bai Chen can''t draw, so he can only leave a red line. If it is replaced by a tattoo artist, all kinds of patterns of mountains, rivers, dragons, snakes, sky, earth and north can be printed on a person''s skin and present Beautiful or cool effect!


    Today, Bai Chen secretly injects the tattoo array into Chen Mengyi''s wrist. First, he wants to stop the marriage with the idea of demons and ghosts. Second, he wants to confirm with chaos ghost pupil whether Nangong Liucheng is really the rebirth of the strong on the mainland.


    However, now that he has confirmed it, he is confused.


    The details of Nangong Liucheng''s facial muscles show only doubts and no shock, that is to say


    He doesn''t know the tattoo!


    He doesn''t come from the mainland at all!

 Chapter 611

    Wanchaoge, if it is really founded by Luoxi, then this force must be very strong on the mainland, and it can even pose a great threat to Xinglan temple.


    As the sub cabinet owner of the southern region of the mainland, how could he not recognize the tattoo array!


    If he doesn''t come from the mainland, how can he become a super power and a substitute for the demon king?


    What on earth did he get!


    Biting his teeth hard, Bai Chen forcibly suppresses many doubts in his heart. The matter in front of him still needs to solve their marriage first.


    , "empress, you see, now the princess''s Royal wrist has been in bad omen. If we did not find that monster, we could not marry them. The tragedy of the princess of the former two generations must never be repeated."


    White Chen solemnly toward the empress arched hand, say this words, the expression is also very dignified.


    Looking at the red line of Chen Mengyi''s wrist, the queen nodded slowly: "you''re right Well, let''s cancel today''s marriage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to save her daughter''s life, the queen could only hit the prince in public once. As an important official of the royal family, nangongyu didn''t show any displeasure at the moment. She sincerely followed the Queen''s heart and nodded.


    Nangong Yu''s mood at the moment was the same as the Queen''s. Since there was a monster pestering his son, he had to find out the damned monster!


    "Everyone, you have seen today''s events. If you have nothing else to do, let''s go separately."


    The Queen''s face was pale. With a wave of the feeble Phoenix robe, she obviously didn''t want to say a word more.


    See, those people are also full of fear arched hands have retreated, after a long time, the whole compound, there are few people.


    When the seat was empty, Chen Mengyi took off the cover and looked at Bai Chen, she could not help whispering: "Jiang Xiaolan..."


    For this silly princess, Bai Chen just smiles at her. No matter whether she accepts it or not, Bai Chen saves her life today.


    "Your name is Jiang Xiaolan Empress Feng eyes tiny coagulate, with curiosity fell on the white Chen body.


    "Yes." Bai Chen light smile, did not show respect for the queen.


    His arrogant appearance made the queen feel unnatural. However, due to her daughter''s life, she was still angry.


    "Thank you for the trouble caused by the demons in Nangong palace." The Queen''s tone is quite respectful. It seems that she not only cares about her daughter, but also has a deep awe for Yin Yang master.


    Yin Yang masters can not only tell fortunes, but also cast incantations. As long as they recite two incantations, they can easily curse the king of a country and change the atmosphere of the whole country.


    After all, the description of Yin Yang teacher in the novel has always been like that. It''s amazing


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded his head again, and his eyes kept looking at each other with Nangong Liucheng.


    There was a smile on their faces.


    "Empress, it''s all caused by the evil spirits in the Nangong palace that caused such a big disturbance today. It''s really frightening for her." Nangong Yu is ashamed of himself.


    "Well? Mr. Wang, if you say that, you''ll be surprised. We are a family. Your business is your Majesty''s business. " The empress quickly picked up nangongyu, who wanted to kneel down, and then said seriously, "don''t worry, I will tell your majesty about it when I go back this time. At that time, we will select elite disciples from Phoenix Temple to help Jiang Xiaolan, and we will certainly give you peace in your palace!"


    "Thank you, madam!"


    Nangongyu and nangongliucheng bowed themselves one after another.


    "It''s said that there''s no need to be polite when there''s no outsider." The empress raises two people, the vision is one meal, but fell on the white Chen body: "right, sir, you see that evil is what appearance?"


    The empress''s words made the Nangong family and the Shengtian College show their curiosity.


    At the intersection of many complex lines of sight, Bai Chen smiles and slowly raises a hand. Then he pinches his fingers together and pretends to be mysterious: "this evil thing is extraordinary. I can''t figure out her identity for the moment, but I can figure out her general appearance."


    "Oh? Tell me Nangong Yudu is crazy. At the thought of demons mixing in the palace, he feels that his vest is cool. Now he looks like demons except his son. Even his wife keeps a step away.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised appearance, Bai Chen quickly and fiercely, for fear that he would laugh out loud, immediately continued to keep an enigmatic appearance, and slowly read: "I figure out that this monster is the appearance of a young woman!"


    "Young woman?"


    They quickly turned to the maid who served the plate and wine.


    All of a sudden, they became the target of public criticism. These little maids shook their heads at those eyes one after another, and all of them were about to cry.


    "What''s more, the demon of this woman''s incarnation should have a very close relationship with Nangong Liucheng in your mansion!" Bai Chen smiles and squints."What?"


    This sentence is undoubtedly to pick out those little maids.


    As we all know, Nangong Liucheng has never been interested in women. No one has ever seen him walk with women, either inside or outside the government or in the college.


    It was because she had a crush on his noble and rebellious character that the queen accepted Chen Mengyi''s request and agreed to get married.


    But now Mr. Yin Yang says that he has a lot to do with a woman?


    Nangong Yu, who also knew Nangong Liucheng well, turned to him with a puzzled look: "cheng''er, are you very close to any woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Liucheng took a deep breath and said calmly, "No


    "You know, it''s a very serious matter now. If it does, you must say it, or the monster will kill you and your highness Meng Yi!" Nangongyu road.


    "Dad, didn''t I say that? I really don''t. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to follow me every day."


    "This, alas!"


    As a man, it''s not unusual to get a flower outside and make a fuss. Not only Nangong Yu, but even the queen can understand it. But it''s about life and death. Nangong Liucheng asserts like this. Can it be Jiang Xiaolan''s nonsense?


    If at ordinary times, Nangong Liucheng said so frankly, they would not doubt it.


    But today''s matter, they also saw, Jiang Xiaolan has many gods, that is they are obvious to all!


    Jiang Xiaolan said that if there are women pestering him, there must be!


    "Alas


    The empress also sighed helplessly. If she patted Nangong Liucheng on the shoulder, she said, "cheng''er, my palace is watching you grow up. Although you don''t talk much, you are honest and magnanimous. You should remember that the more attractive a woman is, the more she has a heart as poisonous as a snake and scorpion, and the real good girl will only be as simple as Meng Yi Is it white? "

 Chapter 612

    "I understand."


    Nangong Liucheng smiles and droops his head. In his eyes, the streamer turns dark.


    "OK, the next thing is up to you. I''m going to take Mengyi back." The queen said caring words, but her hand was not slow. She didn''t even want to stay in this dangerous place for a moment.


    "To the queen!"


    Except for Bai Chen, everyone else bowed down.


    Three thousand green silk slips down and falls like a waterfall. Through the gap between her hair, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes are still very surprised and complicated. She looks at the boy with a yawn on her pillow.


    When the Queen''s men and horses left, Wang Jun also arched his hand to nangongyu: "Lord, then we''ll go back."


    "Well, you are all classmates of Chenger. Don''t you stay in the palace for a few more days? Let''s make a little contribution to the friendship of the Lord


    Listening to Nangong Yu''s words, the college''s face suddenly sank. The eyes looking at Nangong Liucheng were filled with Mori''s cold intention to kill.


    However, the strength of Nangong Liucheng is too mysterious and powerful. With a few of them, he can''t fight the monster at all. So Wang Jun also suppresses his anger. He refuses with a smile, and then turns away with the crowd.


    Up to now, only nangongyu, nangongliucheng, Xiao Huan and Bai Chen are left in nuota''s yard.


    Bai Chen and Nangong Liucheng look at each other with a faint smile on their faces.


    Seeing what they looked like, Nangong Yu blinked a few times in disbelief and immediately said, "thank you for your help today, young Xia Jiang. If you don''t want to give up, please stay in your house for a few more days to help Wang check the details of the enchantress..."


    "Do not dislike, naturally do not dislike! ~"


    Bai Chen grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early winter morning, it''s already chilly, and the migratory birds are all gone. Under the clear sky, in the courtyard, two figures sitting at the stone table on the side of the bamboo bridge, looking at each other''s eyes, are full of inexplicable taste.


    "Jiang Xiaolan, how did you sleep last night?" Nangong Liucheng gave a cold smile.


    Seeing his smiling face, Bai Chen stretched himself lazily and said, "of course, it''s good. The hotbed, the warm room, and the smell of books are everywhere. How can we not sleep well ~"


    "Oh, right? Our family is much more comfortable than guixintang, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the words of Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen didn''t show any waves, as if he had expected that he would see through his own identity, calmly smile: "words can''t say so, there are warm feelings in Guixin hall, here ah ~ evil spirit is too heavy!"


    "Evil spirit, well, this is really interesting! Bai Chen, Bai Chen, you can always bring me something different, which makes me like you more and more. "


    "You like me? Ha ha ha -- "


    " what''s so funny about that? "


    "No, no, no, it''s not funny, it''s just hilarious, ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that, Bai Chen burst into laughter and tears came out. Nangong Liucheng sighed: "seriously, I never thought that someone would dare to arrange me one day."


    "Oh? Then I''ll arrange for you. What can you do? "


    "Not so good. The arrangement is reasonable, and it turns my spirit into a so-called Banshee. In this way, I won''t be able to use the water mirror in front of people. Your arrangement is very good, really good. I''ll give you a compliment."


    "Don''t be so modest, I said, Xiaochengzi. If you are arranged by me, you can keep calm and calm. You also make me look at you with new eyes."


    "Oh, how can I feel like you''re talking about yourself?"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen light a smile: "you this words exalt me, before, I am in bright, you are in dark, I am really arranged by you very clear, later when I discover, passive situation has formed, moreover I also beat you, so can only let you arrange at will ~"


    "that you now come to my trouble is what meaning? Don''t you think you can beat me if you can''t use the water mirror? " Nangong Liucheng''s eyelids are picked and he says with a smile.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen complexion a coagulate, the face surface a touch of Sen Leng: "don''t worry, I know you are very strong, so this time to come, also want to know you."


    With that, Bai Chen poured the tea in the teapot into the cup and sipped it lightly.


    "Know me? Could it be that Are you in love with me? "


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of tea, directly along the white Chen mouth spray, accurate to the Nangong flow city''s face hit up.


    See, Nangong Liucheng faint smile, fingers slightly move, this rush to the water column, directly in mid air changed the trajectory, spilled on the ground.


    See white Chen to smile to turn over of appearance, the South Temple flows City speechless to shake a head: "you ah, can the gentleness a bit."


    "I''m not a woman, gentle what? In other words, shouldn''t wanchaoge come from the mainland? Where are you from? "Smelling speech, Nangong Liucheng eyes suddenly a coagulation, eyelids slightly a lift: "do you want to know?"


    "Well."


    "I I won''t tell you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Know is this result, Bai Chen shrugged indifferently: "don''t tell don''t tell, we two slowly play, see who can play bad who finally."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Bang, you''d better not look forward to it!"


    Bai Chen spat lightly and threw the cup into the river. Then he got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    When he walked out of the yard, the dark place under the bamboo bridge suddenly revealed the head of an old man. The old man''s white hair was connected with the reflection in the water, and his ferocious face was extremely terrifying.


    "Do you want me to kill that human, my lord?" The old man smiles and spits out a red snake letter.


    "No Nangong Liucheng shook his head, supported his chin and looked forward: "since he dares to come, let him check. If we don''t do it, sooner or later someone will do it to him."


    "Jie Jie, it''s really cheap. I''ll leave first."


    Then the old man twisted his slender body like a water snake and disappeared under the bamboo bridge again


    Looking at the ripples in the water, which ripple out in circles, Nangong Liucheng smiles coldly: "Bai Chen, it''s not easy for you to find out my details. Instead of spending meaningless time here, you''d better do something meaningful and continue to grow up!"


    The ripples in the water gradually calmed down. On the surface of the river like a mirror, a delicate and lovely face vaguely appeared in Nangong Liucheng''s eyes. It was unruly, simple, wild and lovely

 Chapter 613

    In the following days, Bai Chen walks around the Nangong palace like he has a special token. He occasionally goes out to drink wine and see a play, and then comes back drunk. He doesn''t see that he wants to catch a demon at all.


    In this way, he seems to be ready to eat and drink for nothing and become a dead young master.


    For a moment, the comments about Jiang Xiaolan in the palace are rising day by day. Even the Lord has a headache.


    However, the more helpless they were, the more comfortable Bai Chen was. Anyway, he was ordered by the queen to stay here to catch demons. He didn''t go away and did nothing. The people in the palace didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    Dare to challenge the imperial power, in this world, in addition to the Phoenix Temple, even Shengtian college dare not surpass.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Bai Chen raises the wine bowl and drinks it all in one gulp.


    Beside him, four women in very thin gauze, one for pouring wine, one for picking vegetables, one for peeling grapes and one for singing songs.


    Their faces, with all kinds of helpless.


    You know, this is a flower building, not a song building. When they heard that a young man wanted four beauties, they still had indescribable pictures in their mind, thinking how strong a young man was.


    How do you know that after they came in, they became servants, especially the woman who sat beside Bai Chen and helped him pour wine. They all deliberately sent their legs to him, but they didn''t see him come to touch them.


    "Young master, it''s boring for you to drink here alone. Why don''t you let Ping''er dance for you?" the woman who poured the wine finally could not bear the bitterness in her heart and suddenly blinked her eyes.


    Smell speech, white Chen light spat for a while, spit out grape seed, light way: "need not, just pour your wine!"


    "Oh."


    Hot face pasted a bench, the woman suffering, had to reluctantly shut up.


    On the waist, on the appearance, they think they have a certain lethality to men, but this man is so strange, it makes them incredible, unheard of!


    Creak -


    suddenly, the closed door was pulled back, but a girl in blue and white robes came in from the door.


    At the sight of the woman''s robes, the four women quickly got up and bowed, not daring to look up.


    The vision looks directly at that woman''s cold small face, white Chen light smile way: "you retreat first."


    "Yes." The four women looked at each other one after another, paced quickly, and slowly walked out of the room.


    Now, there are only Bai Chen and the girl left in the room, and the atmosphere is also under the two people''s eyes, and they fall into silence instantly.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s smile, the woman''s small face was as taut as snow lotus. She went straight to the table and sat down. Her tone was quite cold and said, "Bai Chen, this Nangong palace is not where you should come. You''d better leave quickly."


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being Miss Tianfeng. You can see through my identity at a glance." Bai Chen continued to fill the wine bowl with a faint smile.


    "You''re still grinning!" Chu Jun ran raised her eyes and angrily scolded: "do you know how dangerous Nangong Liucheng is? Even I''m not sure I can win him, let alone you!"


    "Ah, junran, don''t you know that I have defeated your chief pharmacist?"


    Hearing the words, Chu junran''s delicate body suddenly trembled. Beichi bit her red lips, and her face became more and more gloomy: "Uncle Pang, did you kill him?"


    "If I say no, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it Seeing Bai Chen''s denial, Chu junran finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I sent someone to inquire about it before. At that time, after you defeated uncle Pang, you left him a way to live. Later, it was rumored that you killed him. That''s even more impossible, because you don''t have to be so troublesome. If you want to kill him, you will kill him long ago!"


    "Did you send someone to investigate..." Bai Chen laughs at himself and holds up the wine bowl. Gulu Gulu pours a few mouthfuls. He wipes the corner of his mouth and sneers: "so, you still doubt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding the skirt in both hands, Chu junran didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you don''t have to waste your breath any more. I won''t leave Nangong palace. You''d better go back to your Phoenix Temple." Bai Chen said this without looking at Chu junran. This feeling made Chu junran feel a little sad.


    They have lived and died for many times, shared joys and sorrows, and today they are so strange.


    "Are you still angry with me? Uncle Pang didn''t catch master Shu Kexin at all. Someone deliberately instigated everything! "


    "I know."


    "Now that you know it, you still talk to me like that!"


    Hearing Chu junran''s complaint, Bai Chen lazily raised his eyelids and asked, "how do you think I should talk to you?"


    "You


    Crushing the corner of the table with one hand, Chu junran''s chest rolled with anger, and she kept going up and down again and again.Since they went to Qingshan town and were rumored to be killed by Bai Chen, the relationship between them has changed.


    Up to now, the name of killing the teacher has been removed, Pang Yuan has not done anything to Shu Kexin, but Bai Chen is still so indifferent to her, how can he accept it.


    Angry, but Chu junran is not an ordinary woman after all. Soon, she calmed down and said: "Nangong palace is definitely a place of right and wrong, and our Phoenix Temple has sent the young generation of experts here. If the expectation is good, they will be able to reach the palace in one or two days!"


    "Oh, so?" Bai Chen buttoned his ears and didn''t think so.


    "That''s why you''re so tall! Do you know that all the experts who came here this time were carefully trained by our Phoenix Temple, and one of them was my grandfather''s own disciple, far more powerful than you think


    "Feng Wang''s personal disciple?" Bai Chen was a little curious. He sat upright, raised his eyes and said, "shouldn''t the disciple of the Phoenix King be Sanhuang in the Phoenix Temple? People with such strength will show up because of such small things?"


    "No! Sanhuang is indeed my grandfather''s disciple, but in addition to the three of them, there is another person, his name is Qin Yi! "


    "Qin Yi? Ah, that''s a good name. It seems that he must be an interesting person. I''d better meet him. "


    "Why are you still in the mood to laugh? You don''t know elder brother Qin at all. He is not only my grandfather''s disciple, but also the second person of the younger generation of the Phoenix Temple. He is known as the star of hope in the family. Let''s not say which of you is stronger. If there is another conflict between you, even I can''t persuade him. You know, because of Uncle Pang''s business, my father is very happy My Lord is already angry. If I hadn''t stopped him, he would have sent one of the three Huang to take your life! "

 Chapter 614

    In the fragrant hut, you can clearly hear the violent shaking of the bed board next door, and the indescribable sound, which is transmitted along the wall with poor sound insulation, making Bai Chen and Chu junran somewhat unnatural.


    Once again, Bai Chen took a sip of liquor and said with a calm smile, "so, I have to thank you?"


    "You don''t have to talk to me Disturbed by the sound from the next room, Chu junran quickly turned her back and angrily said, "anyway, you can''t have a conflict with Qin Yi. Otherwise, the situation will escalate again. At that time, any one of Sanhuang will surely die!"


    Looking at the graceful Miaoman''s back and Bai Chen''s indifferent face, a smile finally appeared: "OK, I know. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll continue to drink, so I won''t invite you to stay here."


    "You think I''d like to be here!"


    Chu junran turned her lips and took a step towards the door.


    She knows that Bai Chen is not a brainless person, so she also believes that he won''t move Nangong Liucheng at this time. As for what he wants to do here, she doesn''t bother to guess at the moment.


    Just let it go.


    "Wait!"


    Looking at the back of the woman who has half stepped out of the threshold, Bai Chen smiles faintly. He suddenly touches his hand to his waist, and then uses the split empty array to restore the reduced broken sword to its original size. Then he gently shakes his hand at Chu junran: "here you are, I promised you!"


    After taking the broken sword, Chu junran was slightly stunned: "this is The other half of the burning sword


    Since they got the broken sword of zhutianfenyan sword from the tomb of Tianhai, the whole Phoenix Temple began to search for the traces of the other half of the broken sword, but after half a year''s investigation, they still found nothing.


    For them, the other half of the broken sword must be hidden as deep as the tomb of Tianhai. If they want to find it, it will be difficult to find it in 20 or 30 years.


    Therefore, the Phoenix Temple has made a long-term determination to recruit talented people in the world. In the vast territory of the Fengyan Dynasty, from towns to villages, from mountains to Hechuan, it has set up at least tens of thousands of search points and employed millions of treasure hunters!


    However, such a difficult task, unexpectedly let Bai Chen a person so easily complete, moreover, he also so generously gave the sword to her.


    Although Bai Chen has always been indifferent and strange to her on the surface, she knows that he still has her in his heart!


    "Thank you..." After a moment''s silence, Chu junran finally spoke.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t like to owe you." Bai Chen keeps an indifferent posture and continues to drink alone.


    With a bite of her red lips, Chu junran''s eyebrows suddenly brightened, and finally she gave a quiet smile: "remember, don''t worry! Don''t play with Nangong Liucheng! "


    With the last sentence, she finally put the broken sword in her arms and walked out of the room.


    Listen to the footsteps gradually go away, white Chen this just relaxed tight face, quite helpless a wry smile, continue to drink wine.


    Sooner or later, he will have a bigger conflict with the Phoenix Temple, because his talent is more and more amazing. With the style of Phoenix Temple, no one else will be allowed to grow up so recklessly!


    Even at this point, Bai Chen deliberately keeps a distance from Chu junran. What''s more, even the girl''s ancestor, Zhuque, was killed by him.


    Since it''s destined to be enemies, we shouldn''t go together again. When we do something, we don''t have a good taste in each other''s hearts.


    Of course, now his heart, has been very bad taste!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    It seems that in a few days, the first snow in the early winter will come. On the street, people are wearing thick cotton padded robes and walking in a hurry.


    However, among the trembling figures, there was a young man in a blue shirt, wearing extremely thin clothes, carrying a wine jar, staggering in the crowd.


    What I know is that this man is drunk. What I don''t know is that he thought he was practicing dance steps there.


    Soon, along the familiar road, he came to a house guarded by guards. He looked up at the four characters of "Nangong Wangfu". He couldn''t help but smile and walked towards the door.


    Bai Chen is raising his feet and stepping up three steps. Before he pushes his hand to the door, he hears the bodyguard behind him mutter: "there are so many people these days. We can play tricks and eat for nothing. We are freezing outside the door every day, and we can''t do anything like that!"


    Smell speech, white Chen palm a meal, stopped in front of the door: "how, feel very unfair?"


    "Ah


    Unexpectedly, he muttered casually, and his voice was so small that he was heard by the drunk. The guard quickly bowed his head: "I''m talking nonsense. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Oh, I''m an adult, you''re a villain, but what''s the difference between the big and the small?"


    "Ah?"


    Be asked so by Bai Chen, that bodyguard is obviously muddled, another bodyguard of schadenfreude, also followed to see silly eyes.The cool wind blows through Bai Chen''s robe, whirring and flashing under the weak door light, and Bai Chen smiles: "don''t think I''m lucky. If you want to be free like me, first of all, you have to have the strength like me. Work hard, two elder brothers ~"


    beckons to them. Bai Chen finally presses his palm on the door and pushes it gently.


    However, as soon as he pushed the door, he saw a man in a red robe standing in front of him like a ghost.


    The man''s eyes were slender and upturned, and the corners of his eyes were also slightly upturned. The whole face looked disharmonious. However, the phoenix pattern on his red robe fully showed his momentum, which made the two guards bow their heads.


    "Oh, you must be the so-called Yin Yang master, right? If you want to be free like me, first of all, you have to have the strength like me, ha ha ha! I''m really an expert at playing tricks. I''m going to laugh to death! "


    This man just a Zhao face, utter a speech to sneer, completely didn''t leave any face to Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen is the master who is appointed by the queen to stay in the palace to catch demons. The only one who can ignore the Queen''s arrangement is the Phoenix Temple!


    Looking up at this man, Bai Chen couldn''t help but squint: "brother, I see that your seal hall is black and pale. I''ll pinch my fingers. I''m afraid you''ll have a bloody disaster!"


    "Pooh! It''s OK for you to frighten the secular people, right? You know who I am


    "Why don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe you ghost, you bad old man, bad..."


    Don''t wait for the man to finish saying, see white Chen''s body shape suddenly strange disappear, appear again, unexpectedly directly came to that man''s in front of, and in the man''s fright under, one foot fierce up a kick.


    "Bang!"


    A howl made the two guards cool. The strong man of Phoenix Temple just broke out in the moment of heaven and earth. The seemingly turbulent spirit power dissipated in an instant as he covered his crotch.


    Plop!


    The man who landed on the back of his head suddenly howled miserably. His cry was just like that of a dog howling in the sky. It exploded in the palace.


    The light glanced at this face ache to twist of man, white Chen helplessly shook his head: "Alas! It''s said that Yin Yang master can predict the future. How can you not believe in evil? Let''s see if the disaster of blood is coming ~ "


    "

 Chapter 615

    At that time, the sound of footsteps and the faint light of torches appeared in all the courtyards of Nangong palace.


    The two guards in front of the door, when they saw the man rolling on the ground, looked at the thin blue figure again, and they all showed a touch of awe.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea!


    Who could have thought that such a charlatan who was drunk all day could kick over the strong man sent by the Phoenix Temple!


    Bored Bai Chen, looked down at the embarrassed figure that rolled out a pool of blood, and was still crying desperately. He could not help shaking two times in situ: "ah? I haven''t asked your name yet. Are you the Qin, Qin


    "My God


    At this time, Xiao Huan, who was the first to rush in, burst out a cry of surprise after seeing the scene clearly.


    And then came the prince, Princess and those people, also one by one pale as paper.


    How can they afford to have an accident in Nangong palace!


    "Jiang, young master Jiang, did you do this?" Master Wang''s hand trembled to point to white Chen, the color in the eye is completely covered by horror.


    In the face of Wang Ye''s question, many people are also curious to look around. It''s hard for them to imagine that a charlatan, who is said to be pretending to be a God and playing a ghost, can have the strength to hurt the strong man of the Phoenix Temple, but also hurt so miserably.


    Under the confluence of the eyes, Bai Chen innocently spread out his hand: "this is not my problem, I have calculated for him, he will have the disaster of blood, but he just won''t listen ~ look, it''s effective!"


    "Er..."


    Smell speech, the prince and princess a Zheng, immediately about to continue to ask the reason, is to see the two guards in front of the door, hiding behind the door, full of fear with the hand secretly pointed to Bai Chen.


    Hiss!


    I didn''t expect that it was really this boy. The prince''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to be afraid of something. Then he pretended to say in a deep voice: "well, Mr. Jiang, I really treat you well by the Queen''s will, but no matter how you do, you can''t impulsively beat Mr. Shang like this. You know, the relationship between young Xia Shang and miss Tianfeng is very good!"


    Business?


    So, he''s not that Qin or something?


    The white Chen boredom of take back vision, just want to open mouth to say what.


    Seeing this, the Lord quickly raised his hand and blocked him: "I want to make it clear that you have any hatred with the Phoenix Temple. It''s your business, but I still want to say a fair word. The Phoenix Temple sent young elites to help you. You''ve gone too far in this matter."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at Wang Ye''s changing face, Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "you don''t have to be so anxious to get rid of me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "Of course you won''t involve me. I have nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes? Didn''t you give me a hundred gold bars yesterday to help you kill the people in the Phoenix Temple? "


    "Ah, you Poof


    Listen to Bai Chen so a say, Wang Ye on the spot throat a sweet, vomited a ground of blood.


    Originally, Bai Chen didn''t want to throw the trouble he caused to others. Who made this guy look like a dog.


    However, at this time, the figure of Nangong Liucheng appeared in the corner of the courtyard.


    As soon as he appeared, he hurried to nangongyu, immediately picked him up, and said anxiously: "Dad, you must take care of yourself. I''ve found out that Jiang Xiaolan is not a Yin Yang teacher at all."


    Eyes fall on the Nangong Liucheng who camouflages a face of panic, white Chen arms ring chest, smile but not language, waiting for his performance.


    "He''s not really a Yin Yang master, this liar!" The prince said angrily.


    However, Nangong Liucheng''s next words are to make the whole yard smell like needles.


    "He is Bai Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, Bai Chen, the name sounds familiar what! Who do you think he is? "


    From indifference to horror, Wang Yeh''s vivid interpretation showed that more and more people gathered in the courtyard, all of them were silly.


    "Baichen, kill Baichen!" Bai Chen yawns and smiles casually. Then he tears the human skin mask in front of everyone


    A moment later, a proud, uninhibited and handsome young face appeared in everyone''s sight.


    These people are still very strange to Bai Chen, the God of killing. But when Bai Chen puts the black ancient sword hidden in the brocade bag in the split air formation and carries it on his shoulder, everyone on the scene turns pale, just like the corpse who has lost his soul, and even stops breathing


    "Kill God Bai Chen, it''s really him!"


    At this moment, a breath of death, instantly shrouded in the courtyard, the prince and princess are also in the Nangong Liucheng protection, all the way back.Whatever the appearance of a pair of fear, but Nangong Liucheng''s eyes, but always hidden smile.


    Hum, Nangong Liucheng, is that your arrangement?


    His heart disdains a cold hum. Bai Chen doesn''t care at all. He already knows that he will fight with the Phoenix Temple. That''s why he deliberately keeps a distance from Chu junran.


    "Younger martial brother Shang!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly dropped a terrible power, under this power, everyone almost turned pale, a red figure, like a meteor in the night, hit Baichen.


    Facing the figure coming from behind, Bai Chen stands quietly, holding the wind sword in his hand, and suddenly pulls out the scabbard, while the palm of the man behind him is precisely hitting the sword.


    "Hum!"


    A harsh hum, accompanied by water ripple like waves, spread rapidly in the air. Bai Chen Wen Si didn''t move. On the contrary, the man stepped back a few steps, and was pressed on the shoulder by the man coming behind. He just managed to stand firm.


    "Just a piece of goods at the top of heaven and earth is worth fighting with me?"


    The white Chen disdains of a sneer, gradually turn round, the vision a send, then saw that because of the blood rolling and the complexion bloated red man, and his side complexion indifference man.


    These two people, the guy who shot to him before, he didn''t care very much, but the person who came out behind, had to let Bai Chen care.


    Cold eyes, swept the scene, the man was obviously a little angry, but he was able to suppress this anger, calm way: "Aotian younger martial brother, take younger martial brother Shang to leave here."


    "Ah? What about you, elder martial brother Qin? "


    "I, of course, want to clean up the villagers who dare to despise my Phoenix Temple!"

 Chapter 616

    "Country folk?"


    Hearing this familiar address, Bai Chen smiles: "tut Tut, it seems that I have another little fan ~"


    "ridiculous! Do you dare to fight with me if you want to fight with me? " The man in red has a defiant face.


    "Why not?"


    "Good!"


    Words fall, a red and a blue two figures, an instant across the night sky, fly to the sky.


    Looking at the two people flying away, Nangong Yu half opened his mouth and muttered to himself: "well, these two people can fly..."


    Although he didn''t know martial arts, he had heard about the reincarnation of the powerful. Now he saw with his own eyes that they were both so young. How could he not be surprised?


    ¡­¡­


    The two men, who shuttled back and forth at an altitude of ten thousand meters, looked down at the mountains below. Their bodies moved, and they both rushed there.


    They found a relatively spacious mountain top, and both of them fell down. As they entered the mountain, they were immediately covered by a palpitating momentum.


    Holding the wind sword in the air, Bai Chen looks at each other, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    The other side is Feng Wang''s disciple, and he is xuanlao''s disciple. Bai Chen wants to know which one is better than the other.


    "I don''t care whether you are evil or not, but you dare to challenge the Phoenix Temple again and again. I, Qin Yi, will never allow it!"


    There was a loud and violent sound from the top of the mountain with endless strong wind. The terrible air waves caused the surrounding rocks to crack and the clouds to disperse.


    In the face of Qin Yi''s astonishing momentum, Bai Chen stands still and keeps the posture of carrying the wind sword. However, his eyes turn into a strange dark red


    Spacious mountain top, excellent vision, at a glance, how small the mountains.


    Bai Chen stares at the fiery red robed man in front of him. His face is calm, but the spiritual power in his body slowly starts to surge. Waves of full sense of power fill every spiritual pulse in his body.


    "Bai Chen, I''ll give you a chance now. If you are willing to join our Phoenix Temple and work for the old master, I will..."


    "You''d better keep your mouth shut. If you can move your hand, don''t force it meaninglessly." Bai Chen is not salty and insipid.


    Hearing the words, Qin Yi turned pale and said nothing more. He took a step towards the front, and a great fire red spirit burst out from his body. At this moment, the red robe roared fiercely, and the heat wave soared into the sky, which was extremely shocking.


    His fiery red power, like a cloud of fire, envelops the sky, making the sky full of fire!


    Four star reincarnation!


    Staring at Qin Yi in front of him, Bai Chen pointed the wind sword in the air as soon as he hooked his mouth. At this moment, the same majestic momentum surged from his body, and a sense of coolness rose in an instant. He had a fierce collision with the hot flame in the air.


    Looking at the light silver light on Bai Chen''s body, Qin Yi was stunned, and his eyebrows were fixed with a little doubt: "no, don''t others say you are a fire spirit?"


    "Ouch, it seems that you really admire me for my investigation ~"


    "ridiculous!"


    Qin Yi is used to loneliness and coldness. He never likes to argue with others. His face is cold and he doesn''t think much about it. The soles of his feet move so gently. His body is like a "bang", turning into a white fog.


    Although it seems that this guy just disappeared out of thin air, with Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil, he can still vaguely see a red shadow coming suddenly with the piercing sound of the wind.


    Eyes slightly a MI, white Chen feet on the rapid emergence of silver, immediately body shape a flash.


    "Bang!"


    Fiery red fist, with steaming flame, suddenly appears strangely, and immediately blows heavily on Bai Chen''s chest.


    However, the blow that seems to destroy heaven and earth directly penetrates Bai Chen


    "Afterimage?"


    With a twist of surprise, Qin Yi quickly turns around, grabs his right wrist with his left hand, and forces his right palm to the front.


    "Limitless spark! Heaven burning palm


    Boom!!


    As he explored the palm of his hand, a huge red palmprint suddenly expanded to tens of feet, and then with the power of smashing mountains and rivers, he shot up the newly appeared Bai Chen.


    This is the high-level spirit skill of Phoenix Temple. There are few people who can learn it!


    However, in the face of this face-to-face rush to the fire, white Chen is the eyes slightly a MI, carelessly raise the palm, in the air at random a push.


    "Chop the sky palm."


    "Bang!"


    In heaven and earth, there is a sudden explosion. The red palm print, which seems to have a destructive smell, suddenly explodes into the world under the hand of Bai Chen, who is not gorgeous. The palm wind that Bai Chen plays also passes by Qin Yi. A mountain peak behind him suddenly explodes into a cloud of dustLooking back at the ruined mountain, Qin Yi can''t help but have a twinkle of surprise in his eyes. He is obviously higher than this guy in his realm, but he has the upper hand under the roar!


    Can we say that his seemingly ordinary palm has reached the level of heaven level?!


    Of course, even Bai Chen doesn''t know what level of spirit skill split heaven palm is now. He only knows that this set of palm techniques will continue to increase power, as if it can be advanced. It''s very magical.


    "Well, you really have some skills. You have the right to die under my sword!"


    Finally, Qin Yi draws the sword.


    He will only draw his sword to those worthy of fighting, but in the world, there are not many people who can be looked at by him.


    However, seeing his rebellious sword, Bai Chen disdains to hum. Instead, he takes back the wind sword and its scabbard


    "What do you mean?" Qin Yi Leng Leng, immediately face a Shen: "you insult me?"


    "No, no, no! Young Xia Qin, don''t get me wrong ~ "Bai Chen casually took the arm and suddenly grinned at Qin Yi:" you don''t even have the qualification to insult me! "


    "You


    The anger rose in an instant and turned into a real flame. It was burning on Qin Yi''s body surface. The large ripples of fire waves were also spreading around him at his feet. They were connected with the four strong winds and formed countless gorgeous layers of fire rings. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Looking at Qin Yi, who is as majestic as the red sun, Bai chenmu Lu looks at him sympathetically. As soon as his palm is raised, a black flame pops out of Qin Yi''s palm with a "miso" sound.


    At this moment, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rises!


    At this moment, the flame on Qin Yi''s body was almost extinguished

 Chapter 617

    This strange black flame, just like the king in the flame, just appeared that moment, it suppressed the flame on Qin Yi into a new flame.


    Staring at the strange black flame, Qin Yi couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and his face was a little dignified: "is this your card?"


    "Sort of ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly, flicks gently, and the black flame in his palm flies to Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi''s eyes were surprised to see that this cluster of black flames was not affected by the cold wind during the flight, but at the same time, his eyes showed disdain.


    However, when he picked up the long sword, ready to cut off this small cluster of black flame, Bai Chen is a light smile with a light read: "green fire green dragon."


    Poof Hoo!


    Suddenly, there was an earthquake between heaven and earth. The original small black flame exploded into a sea of black fire, which engulfed Qin Yi in an instant.


    This black flame formed a black storm in the air, covering only a few hundred meters around, which is probably the limit that Bai Chen can control at present.


    However, this is enough to make Qin Yi scream in the black sea of fire. He tries his best to rush out, but the black flame is too terrible. If he touches any of it, he can instantly melt his body protection power.


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole...!"


    In the rolling Black Sea of fire, an embarrassed figure is still struggling to abuse. Bai Chen''s feet are in the void, his arms are around his chest, and his eyes are full of banter.


    "Seven stars burn the sky!"


    At this time, a frenzied burst out in the black sea of fire. Immediately, seven different colored pillars of fire sprang up between the black flames, enveloping the 100 meter black flame in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The low roar burst out from Qin Yi''s ferocious blood. The space surrounded by the seven color pillars of fire burst out a burst of brilliant luster.


    As soon as the luster appeared, the bright curtain of fire burst up in the black flame. With the great power, it swallowed the black flame a little bit.


    To this, Bai Chen doesn''t feel at all outside. After all, he is just playing with his hands and testing his ox''s knife. But she didn''t expect that, which forced Qin Yi''s strength to take care of himself.


    Is Qin Yi too weak, or is he too strong now?


    Qin Yi, who tries his best to suppress the black flame into nothingness, gasps for breath and raises his face. His eyes are dull for a moment.


    Not far in front of him, Bai Chen is lying flat on the void with his hands on the pillow and his legs up. His movements are so natural and his expression is so natural


    However, his every expression, every detail, is a great insult to Qin Yi!


    "I look you in the face How dare you ignore me Qin Yi''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He looked at the leisurely young man lying flat in front of him. He held the palm of his sword and trembled violently because of his anger: "you are just lucky to get the inheritance power of our Phoenix Temple. What''s the pride of you! This black flame was originally the treasure of the ancestors of our Phoenix Temple


    "Ha ha ha! My black flame belongs to Phoenix Temple? Are you sure? " It''s the first time that Bai Chen has heard such an interesting thing. Why does every opponent set the cause of failure on the power of inheritance? No one dares to admit that he has lost?


    "What are you laughing at? How dare you say it''s your own thing?" Qin Yi roared with red eyes.


    Light of glanced at this to spread out of the guy, white Chen also really smile some bellyache: "ha ha ha! Now, can''t you see the situation clearly? "


    "What''s the situation?" Qin Yi raised his eyes.


    Facing the proud youth of the Phoenix Temple, Bai Chen seemed very interested and said patiently: "think about it. If you compare your Phoenix King with xuanlao of Shengtian college, how big is the gap between them? And as you are king Feng''s disciple and I am xuanlao''s disciple, should the gap between us be so big? "


    "Are you a disciple of the elder Xuan? It''s impossible


    "It''s impossible. I''ll know when Mr. Xuan leaves the pass, but as his elder''s disciple, I can''t lose to you."


    "Ridiculous! Dare you not fight me with that black flame! "


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI: "OK, I don''t need."


    "You said it! Then I''ll show you what I''ve learned from my master! "


    Qin Yi''s palms crossed in front of him, in the shape of Phoenix claws. Suddenly, at his feet, a dazzling golden light burst out in the air. At that time, an extremely terrible momentum expanded rapidly on his body surface, which made his breath rise about three levels in an instant!


    "The reincarnation of seven stars?"


    Seeing the golden wings on Qin Yi''s back, Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised. Chu junran used this skill at the beginning, but the wings behind Chu junran are blue!"Bai Chen, by now, you should know how small you are! You are not worthy of being favored by a young lady because you can improve your strength by picking up cheap waste materials! "


    Behind the golden wings suddenly a shock, a gust of wind, instantly swept the world, turbulence around everything.


    In this fierce storm, white Chen a blue shirt with the wind, but he did not show the slightest waves.


    From the four-star reincarnation realm to the Seven Star reincarnation realm, we have to say that the inheritance of the Phoenix Temple, even if it is put on the mainland, is also a very strong spiritual skill.


    However, only pressure the strength of the five-star white Chen, such a gap is not enough to frighten the white Chen who has several kinds of terror cards!


    Seeing that Qin Yi''s momentum has reached the peak, it seems that there is no room for further improvement. Bai Chen just gets up, steps on the void and stretches his muscles and bones casually: "Xiao Qin, you are just jealous of me."


    "I envy you? Funny, I''ll be jealous of you? Ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous Qin Yi is obviously not good at covering up his emotions. Being told by Bai Chen, he sometimes twitches the corners of his mouth and laughs angrily. It seems that the whole person''s spirit is not normal.


    "Alas! Before junran and I met by chance, you''re so jealous, just go after me and tell me what to do ~ "


    after hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qin Yi changed her crazy state and suddenly became serious:" are you nothing to do with junran? Can I go after it? Are you sure? "


    If there is a woman in a man''s heart, he will never allow other men to touch this woman!


    Qin Yi asks this, that is to confirm and see if Bai Chen really doesn''t care about Chu junran.


    However, in the face of Qin Yi''s intense expression and listening, Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "after all, junran can''t look up to you just because of your virtue!"


    "Poof Hoo!"


    A mouthful of old blood spurted from Qin Yi''s mouth. His face turned pale for a moment.


    Before he really started, he had internal injury

 Chapter 618

    All along, Chu junran is like an ice lotus that can''t be profaned, standing in the Phoenix Temple.


    For the disciples of Phoenix Temple, they don''t believe that anyone in the world is worthy of Chu junran, but if you want to say who is closest to this qualification, it is undoubtedly Qin Yi!


    With this goal and the popularity of the public, Qin Yi has been secretly treating Chu junran as his fiancee. For her sake, he works hard day and night.


    His talent, as well as his loyalty to the Phoenix Temple, were appreciated by the Phoenix King. Soon, he was accepted as a disciple by the Phoenix King at the moment when he entered the realm of reincarnation.


    However, at this time, there was a thundering news that Chu junran was very close to a new student.


    All the glory, all the hope, after the appearance of this man called Bai Chen, is shattered in Qin Yi''s body.


    Now, listening to him taunt Chu Jun again, it''s impossible for him to look up to him. For Qin Yi, it''s the biggest insult and the most merciless trample!


    Anger, unwilling, let Qin Yi completely crazy, behind the wings a shock, is with the sound of the wind, into a streamer, straight attack Bai Chen''s chest.


    In the face of this fierce figure, Bai Chen is not moved at all. Holding the wind sword, he dances gently. A snowflake flies to Qin Yi.


    "Snow?"


    In the face of the snowflakes, Qin Yi frowned. However, his body stopped abruptly. Instead of risking, he retreated all the way.


    "Oh, very cautious!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, holding the wind god sword, is to draw out a fantastic track, in this sword meaning package of lingran kill meaning, is a snowflake, to the front of flying away.


    These snowflakes look no different from those in the cold winter, but when the snowflakes come, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly drops, which makes Qin Yi''s face full of dignified. He shakes his wings and continues to walk around.


    However, when he dodges the wind and snow and looks at Bai Chen, a touch of horror appears in his eyes.


    At this time, Bai Chen was still standing in the air, but he did not know when a colorful ice ring appeared at his feet. Moreover, he raised his arms and feet and danced the black sword lightly. It seemed that he was slow. In fact, every time he danced, the black sword would draw dozens of different tracks. Under this disorderly sword move, it seemed that the temperature of the world was falling all the time, There are more and more snowflakes falling in the wind.


    "What strange moves are you doing?"


    Qin Yi cold face, all the way around fly, the more want to get close to Bai Chen, the more is the wind and snow to block the four escape, however, when he casually look down, but it is a face suddenly stiff.


    Under them, two withered and yellow peaks have now condensed into two bright icebergs!


    "Here, is it the snow?"


    A moment later, Qin Yi was shocked. It turned out that the cold air of the snow was so fierce!


    However, isn''t Bai Chen a fire spirit? How does he use ice magic?


    Seeing that Qin Yi was not satisfied, Bai Chen explained with kindness: "this is not my own spiritual power, but a special spiritual skill that I use to mobilize the spiritual power of heaven and earth, take the cold air in the atmosphere as the guide, take the sword as the weapon to resist the spirit, and cooperate with the inherent track."


    "Mobilize the power of heaven and earth?"


    Qin Yi''s face changed slightly: "impossible! I''m also a strong reincarnation person. I can''t mobilize the aura of heaven and earth beyond my own attribute. Let alone me, no one in this world can mobilize the energy that is not equal to my own attribute! "


    "Indeed! Before I met Mr. Xuan, I had never seen anyone who could use the energy of heaven and earth that was not attached to his own attributes. It can be said that Mr. Xuan''s ability of understanding Even if we look at the whole mainland, I''m afraid no one can get out of it! "


    "Bah! Looking at the mainland, you seem to have seen the strongest in the mainland. It''s shameless One palm blows away the difficult wind and snow in front of him. Qin Yi can''t help being more impatient.


    However, Bai Chen looks at Qin Yi with a touch of sympathy, just like an idiot: "even the most powerful person in the mainland will be amazed by xuanlao''s insight. As for your so-called shamelessness, I can only say that it is more suitable for you, a frog in the well who has no ability and is still self righteous!"


    "Who do you think is the frog at the bottom of the well?"


    The flame inside expanded a few minutes again, Qin Yi suddenly roared angrily.


    "Of course it''s you, poor thing!" Bai Chen smiles faintly, holding the wind sword, and suddenly speeds up the dancing speed. Under a dazzling sword, the clouds in the sky suddenly turn into rolling black clouds. The world suddenly darkens, with more fierce wind and cold heart, making the whole sky and earth like an ice cellar.


    The vision of heaven and earth made Qin Yi''s eyes show a touch of Horror: "this What is this


    "Hum!"


    Three thousand swords turned into a sword body in an instant. Bai Chen held it in his hand again. He slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Yi with a look of contempt: "this move is called Xuantian sword Jue. It''s a new skill that my master xuanlao has spent all his life studying. Now I can only realize its fur...""Xuan Tian Jian Jue?"


    Under the rolling thunder clouds, the flames on Qin Yi''s body became more and more fierce, just like the sun, illuminating the dark mountains.


    However, in the face of the unknown level of the spirit skill developed by xuanlao, Qin Yi did not dare to neglect it at all. After a few breaths, he had already promoted his whole body''s spirit power to the extreme.


    Looking at Qin Yi, who has made a good defensive posture, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly, just like teasing a three-year-old child, and helplessly cuts the wind sword from the bottom up: "Blizzard and ice!"


    Wheezing!


    The fierce wind turned into a white hurricane and soared around Qin Yi!


    Surrounded by the white storm, Qin Yi could clearly feel how powerful the icy force of the storm was. He quickly sank and rushed to the top of the storm.


    "Still want to escape?"


    The chaos ghost pupil easily penetrates the white storm. Bai Chen can see Qin Yi''s every move clearly. When he sees this guy rushing up, Bai Chen laughs, and his sword stands up. The whole white storm condenses to the center in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it freezes into a huge ice hockey.


    And that poor Qin Yi, has not escaped from the storm, has been the power of this terrible ice, completely frozen in the ice hockey.


    Looking at Qin Yi with a funny "big" character, Bai Chen couldn''t help looking dim and laughing at himself: "Oh, now I can''t give full play to the real power of master Xuantian sword formula..."

 Chapter 619

    High above the sky, Bai Chen stands quietly. In front of him, there is an ice hockey dozens of feet large, suspended above the sky, which is very shocking.


    However, when you look at the huge ball of ice, it''s slowly melting. Inside, a fierce man, just like the coals of fire, is shaking violently.


    The heat from inside, the cold air from outside, and the fog formed by the collision gradually diffuse with the strong wind in the high altitude, and soon form a sea of clouds.


    However, the sea of clouds is more and more turbulent, because the ice hockey in front of Bai Chen is shrinking rapidly. After a long time, its volume has shrunk by a whole third!


    Staring at the figure of the flame who is completely crazy in the cold ice, Bai Chen smiles calmly, pinches his palm slightly, and a touch of cold appears in his eyes.


    After all, the other side is the disciple of the Phoenix King. If he can''t be convinced, it will really damage xuanlao''s reputation!


    "Click!"


    Finally, the concussion of the ice, in a moment completely burst, a turbulent sea of clouds, flames looming.


    "Bai Chen, you have completely angered me!"


    Like a fierce fire beast standing in the sea of clouds, Qin Yi suddenly drank, and the sea of clouds was evaporated into nothingness.


    Looking at the clearly visible figure, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth is a hook, but his eyes are more and more cold.


    "Send you back to the West!"


    Qin Yi is ferocious a roar, the handprint a change, a fierce handprint is to this white Chen fiercely plunder but go.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Bai Chen''s silver glitters on the sole of his feet, and his body retreats quickly to avoid it.


    "Die for me! Die for me! Die


    A palm failed, Qin Yi more crazy, fingerprints dance out of the shadow of the road, a road of strong fingerprints constantly fly out, the overwhelming toward Bai Chen.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen is flexible under the palmprint of the rain, just as slippery as loach.


    Seeing this, Qin Yi, who is in a rage, has a fierce shock on his wings behind him. With a "whoosh", he bumps into Bai Chen himself.


    Just when Qin Yi slaps Bai Chen''s eyebrow, the scene in front of him is illusory. His palm is the shadow that pierces through.


    Canxiang fist, now used by Bai Chen, is as pure as fire. When he appears again, it has appeared behind Qin Yi like a ghost, one hand holding one of his red wings, the other hand pressing his back shoulder.


    "What are you doing?" Being held down from behind, Qin Yi struggles to find that he can''t break away.


    Now he is already the Seven Star reincarnation realm, but in terms of strength, how can he be less than the white star of the two star reincarnation realm?!


    "Fool..."


    Looking at the struggling figure in front of him, Bai Chen can''t help but smile. He uses his strength to walk around his waist and arms. Finally, he injects all his strength into the palm of his hand. He presses the palm of his wing and pulls it back fiercely.


    Whoa!


    The real wings of the flame are abruptly broken by Bai Chen.


    "Poof


    Qin Yi spurts blood on the spot when his wings are damaged. However, before he can recover from the pain, Bai Chen grabs his other wing tightly and drags it back in the same way


    "Ah!"


    The pain again seemed to strike the soul, which made Qin Yi howl. However, he was as ferocious as a ghost now. When he turned around, he glared at him.


    "No way! Bai Chen, what did you get in the tomb of heaven and sea? Why did you lower yourself so much, but you could defeat me easily! "


    Pale looking at the red robed man who is not willing to accept in front of him, especially seeing his whole body full of blood dripping, when flowing along the wind, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "ah, up to now you still don''t understand, the gap between you and me!"


    "It''s only when you get so many treasures in the tomb of Tianhai that you can achieve today''s success. Otherwise, with my talent, how can I lose to you?"


    Although he has been defeated, Qin Yi is still full of tendons at the moment.


    Looking directly at this stubborn guy, Bai Chen''s vision always falls on the pattern of the Golden Phoenix.


    Qin Yi must be junran''s important friend


    "Qin Yi." Bai Chen bowed his head and said in a low voice: "remember, in this world, only strength is the absolute criterion to measure strength. Losing is losing, and winning is winning. Only the weak who can''t afford to lose will find all kinds of excuses. Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Bai Chen''s words make Qin Yidun''s eyes dull.


    Once upon a time, he was challenged by countless people in the Phoenix Temple, but the younger generation, except Chu junran, had no one to rival him!


    However, in the temple of Phoenix, some people are ambitious because they are the descendants of the elders in the clan. When they fail to challenge Qin Yi, they will find all kinds of reasons.


    At that time, Qin Yi would look down on the losers, and then smile coldly: "the weak, there are always so many excuses!"¡­¡­


    For the first time, he was defeated by a young man except Chu junran. He was unwilling to accept it, which made Qin Yi completely lose his mind and made him a weak man in his mouth.


    Now hearing Bai Chen say these words, he can also feel the taste of failure.


    The strong are the best, the weak are the best, yes


    This white Chen already took back that horrible black flame according to my impertinence request, but I am still not his opponent.


    What qualifications do I have to make excuses


    "I Lose


    Qin Yi said these three words. For the first time, he said these three words to people other than Chu junran.


    When a very proud person, suddenly one day to face up to failure, then, he will be in the future for a period of time, break through their own limits!


    This is what he said to Luoxi at that time


    The corner of his mouth a hook, white Chen light a smile, no longer and Qin Yiduo said a word, is at the foot of a flash of silver, into streamer, toward the direction of Cangzhou city quickly swept away.


    In normal times, he would kill Qin Yi, but when he thought of Chu junran, he stopped.


    Maybe he didn''t even think about it seriously. Since he was reborn as a human being, his indifference and ruthlessness of the God of destruction has gradually dissipated. Instead, he has a strong and domineering spirit that can control himself and a king''s breath with human breath!


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen, who was flying on the top of the clouds, suddenly stopped in the air and looked back subconsciously.


    "I always feel that something is missing..."


    "Yes


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Bai Chen immediately turns around and flies to the mountains.


    However, he has just come to the place where he fought before. He has clearly captured a black robed figure who is gnawing something and Qin Yi, who has completely lost his vitality lying on the ground, among the thousands of yellow forests under him!

 Chapter 620

    When Bai Chen''s figure appeared in the sky, the bloody black robed man also took the opportunity to look at the sky.


    "Huadounan...!"


    Looking at each other from a distance of several thousand meters, Bai Chen''s face sank.


    As soon as he came back, he was thinking that someone might appear, kill Qin Yi just like Pang Yuan, and then blame him.


    And for that person''s guess, Bai Chen once thought that it would be Nangong Liucheng.


    However, what he saw with his own eyes now turned out to be Hua Dounan!


    The flower saint of Hades, huadounan?


    Why did he blame me and what was he doing there?


    In the face of Bai Chen''s doubts, Hua Dounan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and a bandage burst out a series of crisp sounds.


    "Huadounan, are you going to visit this muddle water Bai Chen asks coldly.


    Hearing the words, Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed, and the green light gushed: "I don''t want to answer your question for the moment But now that you have discovered my secret, I''ll have to kill you! "


    "Bang!"


    With huadounan''s smile, the rocks at his feet suddenly burst into a thick fog, and his figure has turned into a beam of streamer and rushed to Baichen.


    Secret?


    Eat the heart?


    "Ding!"


    The black wind god sword collides with the palm of huadounan, but Bai Chen can''t help but pick an eyebrow: "at the beginning, Qin Yueli secretly caught so many children, was it also under your command?"


    "Smart! But now you know it''s too late! "


    The palm of his hand turned into a hawk claw shape and scratched a burst of sparks on the wind god sword. Then Hua Dounan turned around in the air and kicked on the wind god sword.


    The vast power, along with the wind god sword, comes in a torrent. Bai Chen can''t help but give out a dull hum, and then the whole person quickly retreats for a long distance, and barely steps on the void.


    "This...!"


    Looking at Hua Dounan, who also stands in the air, Bai Chen''s face changes slightly: "reincarnation, how can it be?"


    At the beginning, Hua Dounan''s strength was lower than Bai Chen''s when he was fighting for the tomb of Tianhai. Now Bai Chen reluctantly achieved the return of the second star wheel by relying on the inheritance of the tomb of Tianhai and yaoxinxue cave. What about Hua Dounan? What the hell is he doing?!


    Moreover, this guy''s realm is four stars!


    "Hey, I can''t think of it. Bai Chen, you''re not the only one with real talent!" Huadounan, standing in the void, with the rising of his sleeve robe, a little squirrel came out between the sleeves. He touched the head of the little squirrel and looked at Baichen. When he looked at Baichen, the fierce light revealed: "the adult said that I would not kill you, but my secret is unknown to the adult, so you know that you must die today!"


    "The sky is so long that it doesn''t confuse my heart. The world is so vast that we are used to each other..."


    The little guy, who was ten times smaller than the usual squirrel, actually raised his spiritually full head and lay on Hua Dounan''s arm to chant with him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated.


    "Wind devil, come out!"


    Whoo!


    A black inverted cone chestnut appeared in front of Hua Dounan. At the same time, in the space around him, a Black Whirlwind suddenly blew up.


    Wind devil treasure chestnut Is this the fifth demon!


    Standing peacefully in the void, Bai Chen gradually recalls Mo Han''s words. In the hand of the Lord of God, there is a perfect spirit as famous as the seven Huang glaze, while in the hand of the messenger of the Lord of God, there is an ordinary spirit.


    Tian Mang''s bite, infernal evil spirit, Zhuang diexiao''s dream, wind devil''s treasure chestnut, seven Huang colored glaze, water moon Mirror Flower


    In that case!


    "Are you the emissary of Nangong Liucheng?" Bai Chen suddenly raised his head, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Ha, ha, ha Messenger? "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Hua Dounan trembled and laughed: "Nangong Liucheng that bastard, how ever did he treat me as a human being! Hua Dounan swears that I will kill you and Nangong Liucheng, and I will kill you both! "


    Red silk cloth full eyes, flower Dounan has been completely crazy, hands to the hanging wind magic treasure chestnut remote a grip, that wind magic treasure chestnut with violent rotation.


    At that time, an extremely strong gray storm suddenly took shape rapidly from the high altitude, and then with a terrorist force that seemed to tear everything apart, ran into the direction of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped on countless lights and shadows, and quickly crushed a drunk eight pills.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    Boom!!


    A golden pillar of light penetrating the sky and the earth suddenly bumps into the gray pillar of wind. The collision of the two forces of one gray and one gold shakes the whole sky and the earth.


    However, their strength seems to be equal, although the two ripples have scattered the clouds in the sky, neither of them shows defeat."Hua Dounan, you first go to Hades, then to Nangong Liucheng, and now you want to fight against Nangong Liucheng and replace him as the God to be the running dog of Wanchao Pavilion. You are a slave of three surnames!" The white Chen laughs to sing of toward the gold light pillar in deliver spirit dint, didn''t show any tired state at all.


    "What about three family name slaves? How many things have I experienced and how can I have today''s strength depend on my own efforts. How can you, like you, who were born to be a rich young man in the family, understand me? "


    "How many things have you been through?" Bai Chen wants to laugh at Hua Dounan''s words. He once conquered the world and looked down on all the top strong men in the world. As a result, he was seriously injured by his beloved disciple''s sneak attack with dragon killing array, and then faced all the top strong men in the world with one to ten thousand. How can such experience be compared with Hua Dounan?


    Looking at Hua Dounan''s dark face, Bai Chen sympathized with him just like an idiot: "Hua Dounan, you have ambition and patience. These are good things. It''s a pity that you want to compete with me, and you can only dream..."


    "So I picked the wrong opponent?" Hua Dounan''s face sank.


    "What else?" Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    "Die for me! Flowers bloom and fall - all over the sky


    Under the roar, countless pink petals, like snow in the sky, whirled up at the foot of huadounan, and then quickly poured into the gray wind column. In an instant, the gray wind column turned into dark pink, and its power expanded rapidly to countless levels, which made the golden light column shorten all the time!


    In the face of Hua Dounan who suddenly increases his strength, Bai Chen''s calm eyes twinkle with a touch of abuse, his palm moves slightly, and a wisp of black flame rushes into the golden competition in front of him.


    In an instant, the temperature between heaven and earth explodes and rises. After the terrible black light column pitching collides with the pink pitching, it is easy to smash it, and with extremely terrible power, it bumps into the frightened huadounan!

 Chapter 621

    With the injection of chaos holy flame, the light column of self satisfied flying into the sky immediately turned into pure black. The terrible destructive power easily smashed huadounan''s all-out attack, and with enough black awn to burn all things, directly attacked huadounan!


    Now Bai Chen, with the improvement of his strength, the power of chaos Shengyan has increased a lot. He has already played such a big power without using all his strength.


    Poof Hoo!


    A black column of light, instantly penetrated the sky, straight into the sky, shaking up clouds and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole, ah!"


    Hua Dounan, whose half shoulder was destroyed, managed to escape at the critical moment. However, his half flesh and blood was burnt by chaos and holy fire, which made his veins become sticky.


    Covering the bloody half of the body was cut off, flower Dounan ferocious looking to the direction of white Chen, eyes in the green awn slightly flashing.


    "Tut Tut, you will not die like this. Is your vitality still tenacious?" Bai Chen carries the wind sword, and his eyes are full of drama.


    It''s the same samsara realm. Hua Dounan''s realm is still higher than that of Bai Chen''s two stars. But after fighting, he finds that he is not Bai Chen''s opponent at all!


    "Bai Chen, you are cruel..."


    Hua Dounan clenched his lips. His fierce face was black with anger. On his forehead, his veins were just like small earthworms.


    The next moment, he suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out to drink. At the place where he broke his arm, he grew a new arm, a green arm with scales


    "What


    Bai Chen''s two pupils suddenly shrank and looked at the suddenly growing arm. He couldn''t help but feel a little shocked: "super regenerative ability...!"


    "Ha ha, you know a lot! Bai Chen, I can''t beat you now. It doesn''t mean I can''t beat you forever. Wait for me. No matter you or Nangong Liucheng, one day, I will let you one by one! All crawling under my feet! Let me insult you! Let me run wild! Let me trample on it


    Hua Dounan''s hatred burned like a fire, and his face became more distorted because of these words.


    Looking directly at the angry Hua Dounan, Bai Chen opens his lips slightly. A moment later, he says seriously: "Hua Dounan, actually I want to tell you Nangong Liucheng and I are the people you can never defeat. Your existence allows us to insult, abuse and trample. "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Hua Dounan, who was not willing to be subordinated to others, immediately grasps her hair and howls under the abuse of Bai Chen''s play. Her hair looks like a mad dog.


    "Some people, you can rely on efforts to surpass, but at the same time, you have to understand that some people, you are extremely poor life, exhausted means, can not surpass! As for Nangong Liucheng, it''s me who can defeat him in the end! " Bai Chen patted clothes at will, light smile way.


    However, his words, it is to let flower Dou South almost bite broken teeth.


    "Bai Chen, you remember what you said today, I will not kill you, I swear not to be human!"


    Hua Dounan gradually calmed down his anger and left this sentence ferociously. With a flash of silver light at his feet, his body was galloping towards the sky.


    But.


    Whoosh!


    A blue shadow appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Bai Chen, you


    "Do you think I''ll let you live if you frame up my dog so many times?" With the finger of Bai CHENFENG''s magic sword, the black flame instantly burns on the body of the sword.


    Seeing the destructive black flame, Hua Dounan''s eyes suddenly appeared the color of fear. He stepped back several steps on the void: "are you going to kill me?"


    "What else?"


    "Wait!"


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to start, Hua Dounan suddenly takes out a letter from his waist.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "what is this for? Could it be that Do you want to leave a suicide note before you die? "


    "Hum!"


    Hua Dounan takes the letter paper and shakes it against Bai Chen. Then he turns around suddenly. With a flick of his sleeve robe, a group of pink petals soars into the air and drags the letter paper to fly to the distant lake and mountain.


    White Chen complexion slightly a change: "what meaning?"


    "Nothing! There is a secret in it, which is about the person you cherish most.... "


    The most cherished person?


    Mengyao?!


    "What do you say? Make it clear!" The white Chen facial expression suddenly a Shen, in the eye murderous spirit is Ling however.


    "It''s nothing but ah, the letter will soon fall into the lake, and the person you cherish will die. How miserable the poor girl is!" Hua Dounan pretends to be mysterious and shows her hand innocently.


    Coldly looking at a face of cloudy flower Dounan, white Chen understand, he may be deceived, maybe not.


    However, he will never take the same as the bet!


    The next moment, white Chen instant into a beam of streamer, toward the direction of the letter, quickly swept away.Hua Dounan, on the other hand, took the opportunity to wipe oil on his feet and ran for his life in the opposite direction


    "Whoosh!"


    A blue shadow, like a blue lightning, caught the letter when it was about to fall into the lake.


    Stepping on the surface of the lake, his feet rippled in circles. Bai Chen''s heart was just as uneasy as the surface of the lake.


    Mengyao It can''t be true?


    Huadounan, nangongliucheng, if you dare to dream far away, I will let you die!


    Trembling palm, slowly open the letter, inside a thin letter, is also in his hand.


    The handwriting on it looks very impressive, but there are not many words.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangqin is in my hands. If you want to save people, come to Lingxiao mountain!


    White Emperor.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "What


    Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and looked at it again and again. In that letter, he really felt a residual spiritual power.


    This Lingli Gang is powerful and powerful, far from being imitated by Hua Dounan or Nangong Liucheng!


    "White Emperor...!"


    The conflict between him and Yunxiao sword sect had already reached an irreconcilable stage, so he knew that he would get into trouble with the White Emperor one day.


    Because of this, he deliberately kept a distance from all his companions and put all the troubles on his shoulders.


    But even so, is his companion in danger because of him?


    "Is this letter true or false..."


    Bai Chen clenches the letter paper, delicate face, ignited the anger that can''t stop.


    However, at this time, behind him, there was a slightly soft voice.


    "It''s true, of course, because it''s been spread."


    Smell speech, white Chen suddenly turns back, under the gloomy face, the voice is more low: "South Temple flows city!"

 Chapter 622

    High above, the two figures look at each other and look at each other with a touch of complexity.


    Gazing at Nangong Liucheng with a smile on his face, a moment later, Bai Chen chuckles: "Oh, you are so funny. You sing with Hua Dounan and deliberately perform this scene. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Liucheng said with a faint smile: "the story that the White Emperor captured the great lady of the underworld sect has spread all over Cangzhou this morning. It''s dawn when you chase Qin Yi so far away."


    "OK, let''s wait until I get back to Cangzhou."


    If things are as Nangong Liucheng said, Cangzhou today, even ordinary people, probably already know about it.


    If it''s true or not, you''ll know when you go back!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s back, Nangong Liucheng asks with a smile: "if it''s true, what are you going to do next?"


    Oh!


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen light way: "certainly is to go to cloud sky sword Zong, save Tang Qin back."


    "But it''s Yunxiao sword sect. It''s not my little Nangong palace. You can''t handle it alone."


    "What? Are you going to help me? "


    "No, brother Bai, look at your joke. Even I can''t defeat the White Emperor!"


    "Since you don''t want to help, don''t ask Also, don''t call me brother Bai in the future. If you really want to have a relationship with me, just call me White father


    At the foot of a flash, white Chen no longer with his nonsense, directly toward the direction of Cangzhou swept away.


    Looking at the light and shadow rushing to the sky, Nangong Liucheng gradually lost his hands behind him. His deep eyes were shining with a dark edge: "white father Oh, just like human beings, they know how to fight. But it''s also a good thing that the White Emperor captured tangqin. In this case, the world of Fengyan Dynasty will be in chaos! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the cold and windy streets, there are not many pedestrians. Bai Chen, who has changed back to his black robes and hats, walks alone in the crowd, lonely as a shadow.


    Now he didn''t need to confirm the truth of the matter, because along the way, he could always hear people talking about the fact that the White Emperor had captured the first lady of Hades.


    People have a very strong curiosity about this kind of thing, and this curiosity even makes them completely unable to imagine how great disaster it will bring to the whole dynasty.


    Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect have been confronting each other for thousands of years, but they have never really fought a decisive battle, because they know that this will not only lead to the death of life, but also they are not sure that they can win each other.


    But now Yunxiao Jianzong, who has lost the elder and many young masters, has caught tangqin openly. What does Baidi want to do?


    He knows that if he catches Tang Qin, he will not only get into trouble with the underworld sect, but also get into trouble with Bai Chen. Then why should he do this?


    Is it true that the power of the White Emperor has surpassed that of the underworld?!


    Think about the fight with Lin Yu in the desert. Bai Chen asks himself that he can''t beat him, and the strength of Bai Di is probably above Lin Yu. It''s not easy to save Tang Qin!


    Full of worry and sadness in his heart, Bai Chen''s eyes can always clearly show the light green shadow, and the delicate and naughty face. Every frown and smile, every word and action, all seem to be engraved in the depths of his soul.


    He always thought that the most important person to himself must be Lin Mengyao!


    However, when he saw that Tang Qin was in danger, the pain in his heart did not diminish at all.


    For him, he doesn''t know what Tang Qin means to himself, but he can feel that Tang Qin''s weight in his heart may not be much lower than Lin Mengyao


    However, when Bai Chen turns a corner, the two women in front of him stop him.


    "Luluo, Su Xiaowu..."


    Lift an eye to look at complexion of 2 people, white Chen complexion is cold: "have something to do?"


    When we meet again, lvluo is surprised to find that Bai Chen brings her a sense of oppression. Before, when she opened the tomb of Tianhai, she could still be proud of him, but now


    There is a wave in the beautiful eyes, and the green bell teeth clench: "someone wants to see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With two people''s behind, light looking at them inadvertently wriggle waist, white Chen ponders: "the fight saint of the underworld clan, you don''t always want to kill me?"


    Smell speech, green Luo Jiao body obviously a shock, voice hoarse suppress: "indeed, you killed small wood, this hatred, I will never forget! But it''s an extraordinary time. I can tell which is more important than which is more important. "


    "Oh." Helpless sigh tone, white Chen and eyes fell on another woman''s back: "Su Xiaowu, you don''t always have prejudice to Tang Qin?"


    "That was before! Since I know that the eldest miss has surpassed sister lvluo, I will never look down on her any more. But you are still in the mood to tell us these boring questions. Now that the eldest miss''s life is on the line, don''t you worry? "Hearing Su Xiaowu''s words, Bai Chen''s voice is still flat: "worry, do you have to show sadness and loss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s words, let two girls all stare a few minutes big eyes, Bai Chen''s this domineering, handle affairs indifferent spirit, deeply touched them.


    Maybe, there''s a reason why Bai Chen is so powerful.


    In the two women''s heart secretly to white Chen rise awe of heart, white Chen is the heart is bitter and intolerable.


    When Tang Qin fell into the hands of the White Emperor, what kind of torture he would suffer, and how he would be insulted and despised by those so-called righteous people, how could he not think of it?


    But now, even if he is sad, even if he is sad, what''s the use!


    Fortunately, the young lady of the evil sect has fallen into the hands of the decent. At most, she is suffering from skin and flesh, insulting and scolding. If the young lady of the right sect falls into the hands of the evil sect, the end will be unbearable


    With the two girls all the way to a small hut, this is a relatively quiet street, the house is also the poorest poor people''s home, but when Bai Chen came to the house, his eyes could not help but be attracted by the two people who were tasting tea and chatting.


    One of the elders, Bai Chen, knows that he is the ghost king of the underworld sect. Bai Chen blackmailed him at the beginning, but another old woman, he feels very strange.


    However, under the old woman''s old body, the momentum revealed was several times stronger than that of the ghost king, even as much as that of teacher Shu Kexin.


    You know, Shu Kexin has the closest strength to the existence of the top ten of the dynasty!


    And who on earth is the old woman in front of her? How can she be so overbearing?!

 Chapter 623

    In the dark cabin, with lvluo and Su Xiaowu leaving the door, the three people in the room are also looking at each other.


    The old woman rolled her eyelids, and her eyes swept past the young man in black robe. With a little surprise, the old woman''s voice suddenly rang out: "are you Bai Chen?"


    "Exactly." Bai Chen light a smile, didn''t have scruples because of in front of these two people''s identities, directly came to the table, not polite sat in the ghost King''s side.


    When sitting down, Bai Chen does not forget to turn his head and grin at the scared ghost King: "Hey! Old ghost, long time no see ~ "


    " hum


    In the face of this not big not small guy, ghost King sleeve robe a swing, lazy to see with him.


    Of course, even if he wants to see him now, he has to weigh whether he has that qualification.


    You know, Pang Yuan is planted in the hands of Bai Chen. Who is Pang Yuan? That''s the elder of Phoenix Temple who is much better than the ghost king!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s rude and unrestrained behavior, the old woman in front of her was surprised. Instead of getting angry, she leaned back and laughed: "ha Ha Ha, I''m the one Qin Er likes. It''s really different! "


    Listen to this seem to be in the air shortage the same strange laugh, white Chen light lean on chin, eyelid also languidly lifted: "don''t know who you are."


    "Oh Oh Ah, I can''t even remember my name. Some people say my name is Jian Chi, while others call me GUI Po. "


    "Ghost woman?" White Chen if thoughtful product read for a while, just nodded: "well, this name is good, enough domineering, worthy of being the master of Hades."


    "I Pooh!" Smell speech, ghost old woman hand clap a table, unexpectedly is some dislike: "that break underworld clan, still want me to join?"? A fool talks about a dream


    "Ouch?"


    The ghost old woman this words, pour really let white Chen some surprised, this kind of time, this kind of scene, she unexpectedly said that she had nothing to do with the underworld sect, and also in front of the ghost king to denounce the underworld sect.


    Moreover, it seems that the ghost king has nothing to do with her.


    What is the identity of an old woman who can make the ghost King show such a helpless expression?


    "Oh Oh Oh, Bai Chen, do you know that Nangong Liucheng asked me to arrange for you before. "


    "Oh?" Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    Looking at such a young boy with eyes full of fox flavor, the ghost woman shook her head helplessly: "it''s a pity that the kid in Nangong Liucheng underestimated me too much. If he wanted to take me as his pawn, he was not qualified!"


    "So what do you want to say when you call me here today?" Bai Chen is speechless.


    "I want to ask you what you want to do next."


    "Ask me what to do? Since you have nothing to do with Hades, how can I do it? What? Are you... " Speaking of this, white Chen heart a surprised, quickly took back the face of frivolity, a face solemn way: "you, you should not be Tang Qin''s grandmother?"


    "I''m sucking your grandmother''s leg! I''m her mother


    "Oh What are you talking about? "


    Bai Chen was shocked, as if by electric shock, directly ejected from the chair.


    However, in the face of his eyes full of horror, the ghost woman is still calm and serious way: "I said, I am Tang Qin''s mother!"


    "Here it is


    In front of this old woman, no matter how you look at it, it is also white haired, a withered tree skin, said that she has a few hundred years old, it is absolutely not surprising!


    But how could such an old woman claim to be Tang Qin''s mother?


    Eyes micro narrow into a gap, white Chen cold eyes staring, looked at her for a long time, just a pick eyebrow: "no, Tang Qin so good-looking, how don''t look like you this gene."


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    "Bang!"


    A vast spiritual power burst out from the ghost woman''s body in an instant. Although the spiritual power was controlled in a very small range by her and did not shatter the roof, under the extremely dense spiritual pressure, Bai Chen was hard to breathe.


    "It''s really the peak of reincarnation...!"


    Looking at the old woman in front of her, Bai Chen can''t help but squint his eyes, which are full of fear.


    At this time, the ghost king on one side finally sighed helplessly: "boy, this is really Tang Qin''s mother, my sister-in-law!"


    "Er..."


    After hearing the explanation of the ghost king, Bai Chen finally sank his heart. No wonder the ghost king had no idea about the old woman. It was his sister-in-law!


    "Smelly boy, you just see my daughter''s beauty and ignore me? When Bai Chen said this, he was already feeling in silence: Alas! Time is really a pig knife.


    To see Bai Chen''s attitude suddenly respectful up, the ghost woman happily nodded: "yes, although arrogant, but willing to put down the heart for the beloved, my daughter''s vision is really good.""I said Your daughter and I are just companions, very good companions, but definitely not what you think. " Just as the ghost woman said, because the person in front of Bai Chen is Tang Qin''s mother, he changed his tone and respected her very much.


    However, when he said this, the ghost woman looked at Bai Chen in surprise. A moment later, she had a strange smile: "ga Ga GA, you look like Qin er''s father! "


    Hades!


    Smell speech, white Chen suddenly raise head, facial expression gradually gloomy: "I and Hades just can''t be similar! How can a conceited fool like him be compared with a smart conceited one like me


    "Son of a bitch, dare you insult my Lord of Hades?" The ghost King clapped the table immediately.


    In the face of the ghost King''s fierce chide, Bai Chen is a cold smile, immediately straight in front of him, looking at him with a bad smile.


    Looking up at the smiling face, the ghost King wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "I said he, how can you?"


    "You


    The ghost King''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of anger, while the ghost mother-in-law was more than laughing at the table.


    "Bai Chen, the old ghost of Hades is not a good thing, but he is not stupid. He is always proud and arrogant. There are many similarities between you." A moment later, the ghost woman calmed her breath.


    However, Bai Chen is sneer at nose: "bang, that kind of unreasonable guy, and dream remote her father a virtue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen inadvertently a sigh, but let the ghost woman face down on the spot: "do you like my daughter more, or the little girl of the Lin family more?"

 Chapter 624

    I didn''t expect that this ghost woman was as concerned about this matter as Hades.


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and raised his head seriously: "aunt, Tang Qin and I still have Mengyao. That''s all between us. Please don''t force us to do anything, because you should know Tang Qin''s personality. If you are reluctant, it will only disgust us. Of course, I know that you and Hades have such an attitude because they care about Tang Qin. "


    "Will he care about his daughter? Oh The way of the ghost woman.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "how can a father not care about his daughter? Tang Qin has suffered a lot in the underworld sect these years, because the underworld has been closed for many years. Now, as soon as he leaves the pass, he takes Tang Qin from the Holy heaven college, inherits her strength, and makes her a strong man at the top of heaven and earth. It can be seen that the old man still cares about himself Where''s my daughter


    "You son, speak with respect!" The ghost King stares at Bai Chen angrily, and then says with a smile to the ghost woman: "madam, you have too much prejudice against the second elder brother. He is in charge of the underworld sect by himself, and it''s not easy for him to take care of his daughter. Why don''t you move back to Hades... "


    "Don''t speak for that bastard! I will never go back! " The ghost woman seemed to be worried about something, and her teeth were tight as she spoke.


    "However, Danyang City is too chaotic, and it''s also located in the western regions. It''s windy and dusty. I really feel aggrieved to you..."


    "It''s my business where I like. Anyway, I''ll never go back to Hades!"


    "But, but!"


    "Get out of here if you can!"


    "Alas..."


    Listen to two people''s stalemate, white Chen can''t help but have some surprise: "aunt, do you live in Danyang City?"


    "Well." The ghost old woman turns to Bai Chen, this just mood is much better: "little fellow, you should be glad, at the beginning you didn''t challenge the first of black dragon list of Danyang City."


    "The first is you!"


    See ghost old woman smile of old eye, white Chen can''t help but get back a cool.


    It seems that he really underestimated Danyang City at the beginning!


    "Well, let''s get down to business." As soon as the ghost woman''s words changed, her face became more and more dignified: "Bai Chen, now that the White Emperor catches my daughter, it''s just to force you to go to Yunxiao Jianzong. It''s because of you, so naturally you have to take full responsibility..."


    "Wait!" White Chen palm a lift, interrupted the words of ghost old woman: "aunt, although I white someone doesn''t like to care, but we have something to say, don''t push responsibility first!"


    "Push responsibility? If you hadn''t killed the elder huzong of Yunxiao sword sect and injured the son of Guangming, would the White Emperor have arrested my daughter? "


    When the ghost woman said this, a pair of old eyes flickered with waves.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile, way: "aunt, I think you are also a smart person, at the same time is Tang Qin''s mother, so I just sit here to chat with you, but if you blindly put those scenes on the river, then I''m not interested in listening to it."


    Although Bai Chen has been hiding his body, he still has many companions. First of all, the Lin family and Yunxiao sword clan have been friends for many years. Even if he doesn''t catch Lin Mengyao, as long as he catches Guo pangzi or Yang Chaoyue, Bai Chen will also go to Yunxiao sword clan.


    But the White Emperor chose to catch Tang Qin at this time. His intention was obviously to go to Hades!


    Although I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd by the White Emperor who I have never met before, anyone with a little brain can tell at first glance that there is something strange in it!


    So, Bai Chen doesn''t think that this old woman with eyes full of fine light can''t see these!


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s face, a moment later, the ghost woman finally laughed twice: "ha Ha Ha, it''s worthy of being the man Qin Er likes. It''s really unusual! Well, I want to know what you''re going to do next. "


    The ghost woman finally agreed to talk frankly, and Bai Chen showed a smile: "the motive of Bai Di this time is very obvious, that is to lure the underworld to Yunxiao Jianzong to save people with me as bait. As for why he suddenly moved Pluto, I think there are two possibilities. "


    "Oh? Say it One side of the ghost king, eyes a bright, some can''t wait.


    "First of all, the first possibility is that the White Emperor wants to take advantage of the contradiction between me and Phoenix Temple, and secretly unite with Phoenix Temple, and want to take advantage of this opportunity to catch me and Hades. The second possibility is that he secretly colludes with Nangong Liucheng. If so, their purpose is unknown!"


    Bai Chen''s words make the ghost woman and the ghost King look at each other in a daze. They have guessed the possibility of the Phoenix Temple, but they have never thought of the second possibility.


    After taking a deep breath, the ghost woman couldn''t understand: "no, I think it''s more possible for the White Emperor to unite with the Phoenix Temple. As for Nangong Liucheng, I''ve contacted him. Although the child''s talent is good, he can''t threaten the underworld!"


    "Aunt, I want to confirm one thing!" Bai Chen suddenly looks up.


    "What''s the matter?" The old lady didn''t understand.


    "I want to know Who is better, Pluto or Miao Lao? ""Well If it''s a comparison between them, it must be Pluto who is stronger. " The old lady was only a little late, but her answer was very clear.


    "Is the underworld stronger than Miao Lao?"


    Bai Chen stares big eyes, a little surprised.


    Looking at him like this, the ghost woman was even more puzzled: "I can confirm this matter. After all, my friendship with Miao Lao is not shallow, and Pluto and Miao Lao have been close friends for hundreds of years."


    "What


    Bai Chen is shocked.


    Seeing this, the ghost king said: "Miaoshan, where miaolao lives, is adjacent to my Pluto clan, and the second elder brother often goes to play chess with miaolao, although he says Second brother, he always loses, but although he can''t match Miao Lao in chess, he should be able to beat Miao Lao in terms of strength. Of course, this is just my guess. Why do you ask this? "


    Even the ghost king said so, which proves that the underworld and Miao Lao should be at the same level, but their strength is slightly better than Miao Lao.


    A touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth, and Bai Chen said faintly: "because of Nangong Liucheng, he had a hand with Miao Lao, and he won the game."


    "What are you talking about?"


    This time, the ghost woman and the ghost King were shocked.


    Nangong Liucheng, such a young boy, can even draw with Miao Lao?!


    "All this is still unknown. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes at the beginning. I think both Miao Lao and Nangong Liucheng didn''t use their real strength, so it''s just a guess who is stronger or weaker. However, since Miao Lao is not the enemy of Hades, I think it''s more likely that the White Emperor colludes with the Phoenix Temple. After all, how can the White Emperor take it without being sure Is the whole Yunxiao sword clan here to risk? " Bai Chen sighed, and his eyes were still puzzled.


    Now for him, the Phoenix Temple and Nangong Liucheng are likely to participate in this event, and the Lin family can''t stand idly by when Yunxiao Jianzong is faced with life and death. In addition, if Shengtian college should step in again, the war will probably sweep the whole Fengyan dynasty!

 Chapter 625

    The White Emperor''s action is intended to remove the underworld, but his crazy action may completely disrupt the peace and prosperity of Fengyan Dynasty for thousands of years.


    The matter has been serious to this point, and Bai Chen doesn''t want the people to live in poverty. After all, Lin Mengyao doesn''t want to see him and his teacher doesn''t want to see him.


    If one has a good heart, he will not be good. The root of good will wither, just like the White Emperor.


    Those who do not have a good heart do good deeds, and good roots sprout like Bai Chen


    Good and evil are in one mind. There is no absolute justice and evil in the world.


    When Bai Chen is ready to say his true thoughts, the closed door is suddenly pushed open.


    "Lvluo, I don''t want you and Xiaowu to watch it outside..." The ghost king was about to denounce, but he was stunned when he saw the person coming in.


    Afterglow through the wooden door, sprinkled into a piece of gold, that has entered the burly man, the body shape is like a tiger and bear, majestic, but his face, is gentle, with warm smile, directly looked at the direction of Bai Chen.


    However, when this extraordinary man, who is full of bookish and evil spirit, sees the old woman with a gloomy face, Gujing wubo''s eyes immediately set off a huge wave: "little fool...?!"


    When the ghost woman saw the handsome face of the man, her eyes were obviously dull for a moment. However, soon she silently lowered her wrinkled face, and suppressed her anger and said, "what are you doing? Get out of here!"


    "Xiao Chi, I haven''t seen you for many years. Do you know I miss you so much?" The underworld waved his sleeve robe and closed the door behind him. Then he walked quickly to the table.


    Looking at such a bewildered Hades, Bai Chen can''t help but smile and squint: unexpectedly, this unfathomable man even has a time of chaos.


    Seeing that the underworld came and stretched out her sleeve, the ghost woman''s face changed greatly. She quickly raised her crutch and hit the hand of the underworld.


    "Well...!"


    After being beaten hard, the painful Hades just let out a dull hum, immediately covered his hot palm and said: "little fool, you look up at me, come back, go home, OK?"


    "Get out of here!" Shaking old body, turning the peach blossom to the ground with a pestle, the ghost woman tore her head and said: "now I am old, and you are still so young. What do you want me to do to hit you in the face of the underworld?"


    When he said this, two drops of crystal clear, like bright pearls, fell from the ghost woman''s face. At the same time, the underworld''s heart was also hurt.


    "Xiaochi, what are you saying You ask old three, have I ever touched any woman in these hundreds of years? Up to now, I only have a daughter like Tang Qin. Whether she can be worthy of the important task or not, I have gambled all my future on her! "


    "How dare you say that! If you hadn''t sealed your daughter for three hundred years, how could she not wake up to the power of the underworld, and how could she have been scolded by generations of the underworld clan! "


    Three hundred years of seal?!


    Smell speech, white Chen is suddenly surprised.


    Seal


    Doesn''t it mean that Tang Qin hasn''t grown up in these three hundred years? Just a baby''s attitude, what do not know, what do not know in the seal wasted three hundred years of time?!


    Looking at the ghost woman''s sobbing appearance, the underworld laughed heartily: "I think the underworld has been in the river and lake for hundreds of years, but I didn''t expect that even my favorite people can''t understand my intention."


    "What do you mean?"


    "At that time, I kept shutting down, and the White Emperor was too rampant. If I lifted the seal of my daughter and let her grow up freely, how dangerous her situation would be, have you ever thought about it?"


    "Fart! Then you have to practice! Can''t you spend all your time with my daughter and me! The underworld sect is already very strong, you are not satisfied


    "Enough!"


    Pluto a big drink, the whole house, instant into a piece of powder, and the people in the house, are also appeared in a face of surprised green Luo and Su Xiaowu.


    Ignoring their doubts, the underworld stares at the ghost woman and says seriously: "little fool, one day, I will let you see that I can stand on the top of the world and overlook all the strong people in the world!"


    "So Being the best is more important to you than your family. " The ghost woman chuckled and turned silently.


    Seeing this, the underworld couldn''t help but be in a hurry: "are you going?"


    "Oh, no, wait for you to annoy me! However, since you want to be the strongest, then study how to deal with Bai Di with Bai Chen. I think this boy should help you improve your chances of winning. "


    Step on the foot of a fierce, ghost woman is to fly to the distant sky.


    Looking at the old figure flying into the top of the clouds in a flash, the eyes of Hades became more and more determined: "little fool, I will prove to you that I can get this world!"


    "The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel ~"


    suddenly, a slightly frivolous voice sounded from behind the underworld, and the faces of the ghost king and others were suddenly stiff.Listen to the sound of this banter, the underworld Ling eyebrows a vertical, can''t help but turn around, eyes fall on the white Chen who is playing with hair: "what do you mean?"


    Facing the bronze mirror, he straightened the bangs in front of his forehead. Bai Chen threw the bronze mirror he had just taken out of the room into the tile: "it''s meaningless. Sooner or later, the world of Fengyan Dynasty will belong to one person."


    "Who?"


    Casually patted the dust on the body, Bai Chen suddenly raised his head and grinned: "of course it''s me!"


    "Er..."


    Stiff face for a moment, looking at the arrogant and unruly youth in front of him, Hades could not help laughing: "ha ha ha! You have not changed at all


    "You are also ah, still so self righteous, and self-sufficient ~" Bai Chen also smile.


    "Oh, I''m not here to fight with you today!" The underworld is not angry because of Bai Chen''s rudeness. Instead, he looks forward to him: "boy, do you think of a good way to save my daughter?"


    "Well, I think so!" Bai Chen unexpectedly very decisive nod.


    Seeing this, everyone was surprised, and the underworld couldn''t help asking, "tell me!"


    Looking around at their expectant eyes, Bai Chen said faintly: "I''ll go to Yunxiao sword sect alone to reason with Bai Di."


    "Poof!"


    Lvluo almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s method is such a method!


    However, the underworld is not as speechless as other people, on the contrary, he looks at Bai Chen with a serious face: "after reasoning, what happens?"

 Chapter 626

    Listen to the words of the underworld, Bai Chen didn''t rush to speak, but mysteriously winked at the underworld, immediately stepped on the ground with his toes, and instantly flew to the height of ten thousand meters.


    Seeing this, Hades had no choice but to smile. His whole body was strangely twisted and his body flashed. He also came to the top of the clouds.


    "Can we say it now?" The underworld looked down at the land of Cangzhou, and immediately looked forward to it.


    Bai Chen was in a good mood, and his mouth was filled with a smile: "I heard that Yunxiao Jianzong had a very powerful eight person spirit array, right?"


    "Yes Tiangang demon killing array Hades eyes a coagulation, cold way.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen was not afraid at all, and said with a faint smile: "no matter how strong the White Emperor is, I''m afraid he is also between Bo Zhong and you, and the thing that can really influence the victory or defeat of you two is the so-called Tiangang demon killing array! As we all know, when Duan Zhengying was still alive, Yunxiao sword sect happened to have eight elders. They must have been the initiators of Tiangang demon slaughtering formation. Now Duan Zhengying is dead. If they want to open the formation, they can only add one more person, that is Baidi himself! "


    "How do you know? Is it not impossible to replace Duan Zhengying with the strength of the bright son? "


    "No, Mo Ying will never replace Duan Zhengying!"


    "Why?"


    Seeing the doubt of the underworld, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile, and a touch of cold appeared in his eyes: "with Mo Ying''s rebellious nature, since he was defeated by me, it''s the same as evaporation in the world. He must hate me to the bone, and he''s concentrating on practice! This time, the White Emperor led us forward. I think Mo Ying will point the spear at me and fight for revenge in order to recover the shame of that day! "


    "Well, you can not only see the overall situation, but also see through the temperament of each opponent. Bai Chen, you are really different! It''s a pity that you can only be my son-in-law, but you don''t want to be a burden. Otherwise, I really want to hand over the eternal foundation of Hades to you! "


    "Stop! Your underworld sect may be enough to make people look up to you in the eyes of the world, but it''s not bullshit here. As for me and tangqin, I really don''t want to explain anything more. Now I just want to save her safely. "


    "Alas! Let it be. " The underworld sighed helplessly, and his sharp eyes shrank: "tell me, how do you plan to break the gang slaughter magic array that day?"


    Facing the curiosity of the underworld, Bai Chen smiles and lingers in the air for a while. Then he finds that the old ghost really doesn''t show impatience. He secretly praises him and turns his hand. A thumb sized comb appears in his palm.


    Seeing the mini version of the wooden comb, Hades frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, the next moment, in front of the scene, is to let the underworld round stare.


    "This...!"


    As Bai Chen''s fingerprints were tied, a small spiritual array suddenly flashed, shining a lot of colors on the clouds. Then, the small wooden comb, which was the size of the thumb, instantly expanded its volume and soon became the normal size.


    Will comb in the hand, white Chen very casually gathered hair, immediately pretty face Pang Yi Yang, eyes turned to the underworld: "this is called crack empty array, how, handsome?"


    "Well. Unexpectedly, there is such a magical spirit array in this world. It is Very handsome


    Listen to Pluto''s words, white Chen eyelid a turn: "uncle, I am to ask you, I am handsome not handsome!"


    "Well! Ha ha ha ha Pluto couldn''t help laughing: "handsome, worthy of my daughter."


    "I Meow


    Bai Chen is speechless. When he talks to the old people, there is a generation gap.


    Although the underworld made him uncomfortable, at least he was more agreeable than Lin Yu, who was completely unreasonable.


    So, Bai Chen can talk with Pluto calmly.


    "Well, you probably know my plan. Next, you can wait for my letter." Bai Chen casually took the arm.


    Seeing this, the underworld was puzzled again: "where else do you want to go? If you don''t plan to go back to Hades with me, then... "


    "And then turn around! Now our plans are aimed at Yunxiao Jianzong. As for what kind of strong enemy will appear behind Yunxiao Jianzong, it is still unknown! So I need to do some more preparation. "


    "Yes Well, Bai Chen, I''d like to make it clear to you that Yunxiao sword sect is the leader of the upright sect in the world. If you join hands with our underworld sect this time and cause their casualties, then the upright sect will never tolerate you again! "


    "Bang ~ casualties?" At the foot of Bai Chen, the dark red pupils of his eyes were flowing with Mori Han''s killing intention: "if you dare to fight against my companions, there is no need for Yunxiao sword sect to exist any more."


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Chen hums coldly, rushes through the clouds, and flies to the West in a blink of an eye


    Standing in place of the underworld, still tasting the last words of Bai Chen.


    And his eyes, also in a moment later, emerged a touch of ordinary people can not see through the luster.¡­¡­


    Now, Bai Chen can walk in the air, faster than the beast.


    However, no one can imagine that the direction he is going to is not Yunxiao Jianzong at the southernmost end of the dynasty, but a rich place in the middle of the Dynasty


    Youzhou!


    A palace like mansion is full of torches. Under the night sky, when it''s time to enjoy a beautiful dream, every patrol guard''s face is tense.


    The master of medicine died in Youzhou, and the White Emperor captured the daughter of the underworld. There are even rumors that even Shengtian college, which has been rumored to be stronger than Phoenix Temple, has lost three masters.


    Such a turbulent era will surely lead to war. At that time, the land of Phoenix will usher in a terrible baptism of war.


    Under the crisis, people are in danger. It''s already three o''clock, and there is a tense atmosphere in tianhaizong.


    In a cabin of tianhaizong, the dim yellow candle light lit up the two pretty faces. They seemed to be waiting for something. They were obviously tired, but they still leaned against the bed and said nothing.


    "Sister purple shirt, how many days has it been, master? Will he really come?"


    "Well Sister Chaoyue, you always ask me that. I''m very helpless, but you are the seven yellow glaze after all. He won''t go to Yunxiao Jianzong without you


    "But can she really think of me here?" Yang Chaoyue stares at her bright eyes and hesitates.

 Chapter 627

    "Of course, believe me, he will think of it!"


    Zishan confidently raised her head, however, her neck almost twisted: "white --!"


    "Well?"


    Yang Chaoyue leaned over curiously and stared at purple shirt: "what''s the matter with you? Did you break your neck? "


    "How are you two."


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from the top of the second daughter. When Yang Chaoyue looked up to the air window, her eyes were instantly moist.


    "Master..."


    Voice just fell, the white Chen of a black robe had already jumped down.


    Feet silent step on the ground, see two women''s sparkling eyes, as if to rain, white Chen happy smile: "two silly girl, see I didn''t die, so let you sad?"


    "Not sad!" Zishan and Yang Chaoyue speak in unison and shake their heads at the same time.


    These two good girls are now wearing very thin gossamer, which is women''s pajamas.


    However, when they suddenly see Bai Chen, they are excited and ignore this. Until Bai Chen is bored and looks up at the beam for a long time, they notice their clothes and immediately hide in the quilt.


    "That Bai Chen, my father has done a lot of wrong things. I''m here to apologize to you. " Purple shirt red face, angry way.


    "Well, I accept your apology!" Bai Chen drinks the herbal tea in the cup with a smile, no matter who used it.


    However, Zishan''s face was even hotter, because she had just drunk tea from that cup.


    In this way, aren''t they indirect


    Thinking of this, purple shirt quickly dropped a head of green silk, hid her face in her hair, and said in a small voice: "thank you."


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly shook head.


    Tianhaizong has always been a second-class force. It''s not strong. It''s much better than all kinds of sects in the river and lake. It''s still far behind the first-class forces.


    Therefore, as the head of a clan, the Sea Lord should seek a way out for himself.


    What''s more, even if you look at the face of purple shirt, Bai Chen won''t do anything to Tian Hai Zong.


    "Purple shirt..." Bai Chen''s back is facing the direction of the bed, suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Yes." The purple shirt smiles.


    Unexpectedly this Ni son unexpectedly so shy, white Chen can''t help but smile: "don''t mind if I stay here for a night?"


    A man, unexpectedly proposes to stay in the woman''s room for a night, Bai Chen also knows that his request is a little too much.


    However, when he finished saying this, he was regretting to take it back, but Zishan nodded decisively: "OK!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the special period, Zishan didn''t stick to the details, so trusting Baichen also made Yang Chaoyue look at this tianhaizong young lady with new eyes.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s have a rest early. I''m going to enter the cultivation state."


    "Yes The two girls lay down side by side with one voice.


    Bai Chen blows out the candle first, and then his palm goes down to disperse the dust on the ground under him. He doesn''t care about sitting on the ground and begins to cross his knees.


    For Yang Chaoyue and Zishan, he was still very relieved, so he also began to close his eyes after kneeling, and gradually sent his consciousness into the depth of the ocean.


    In fact, he is somewhat resistant to the matter of entering the sea of knowledge. After all, not long ago, he thought that when Jin entered the realm of reincarnation, he would be able to impact the red nebula. Who knows that as soon as consciousness collided with the nebula, the majestic momentum inside shocked him almost out of his mind.


    He still remembered the feeling of pain deep in his soul.


    So, this time, he also directly controlled his mind, bypassed the red nebula, the green nebula and the black Nebula behind, and floated directly to the most terrible black vortex


    It was a huge black whirlpool like a star. Inside the whirlpool, there was a very terrible and violent black flame, which was the source of chaos flame.


    For the original flame of chaos holy flame, Bai Chen does not dare to touch it easily now, because that kind of power can easily destroy his human body.


    At this time, his consciousness, just like a meteor in space, surrounds the periphery of the huge vortex, and all the soul forces are paying attention to the dots outside.


    Millions of stars are actually made up of black crystals, which are closely packed around the periphery of the vortex, forming a peripheral star ring around the vortex.


    And the chaos Saint inflammation in Bai Chen''s body at present is a tiny piece of the ten million chaos black crystal!


    Now, the opponent is Yunxiao Jianzong. Bai Chen can imagine how strong the White Emperor is, even if he has not seen it with his own eyes.


    "I will save Tang Qin!"


    The belief in his heart made his consciousness and soul reach a resonance, and finally formed a language, which was reflexively expressed from his mouth.Listen to this voice resolute words, have not yet fallen asleep purple shirt, also slant to head, some curiously hope to the white Chen''s back, beautiful eyes full of surprise.


    With the unity of Bai Chen''s mind and spirit, the surface of his body has already sent out a faint fluorescence, which makes the room shine brightly!


    In the vast and boundless sea of knowledge, Bai Chen''s divine consciousness suddenly sends out a circle of soul waves, and there are countless spatial ripples in the deep sea of knowledge.


    Under this momentum, the huge black whirlpool in front of us also became restless.


    Now Bai Chen''s soul power has been very powerful, but this terrible soul power, compared with the momentum of the black vortex, still looks like dust.


    Black vortex, although with enough to destroy the infinite power of heaven and earth, but it seems to be a terrible force imprisoned the same.


    That is, this force is imprisoned, so that Bai Chen has the opportunity to wait.


    Consciousness is firmly locked in the endless black crystal spinning around. At one moment, Bai Chen''s consciousness suddenly shakes, and a big black hand appears in front of him. With the power of thunder, he grabs one of the black crystals.


    This grab, moving like lightning, tearing a space.


    However, around the black crystal, as if it had opened the self-defense function, countless purple thunder bursts out, tearing up the surrounding space barrier.


    See this one scene, white Chen from the heart to the soul fiercely beat a shiver, hurriedly the big hand of black back one shrink.


    He was sure that once he was hit by this terrible purple lightning, his human body would turn into dust in an instant.


    Fortunately, it''s just his space to know the sea. If such a terrible thunder appears in the sky of Fengyan Dynasty, I''m afraid even the whole Youzhou will be split into a place of dust in an instant!


    However, unable to bypass the purple thunder, how could he get the thumb sized chaotic black crystal?

 Chapter 628

    Deep in the vast sea space, Baichen''s divine sense is shining, just like a red star.


    Facing the unshakable black whirlpool in front of him, Bai Chen is slightly absorbed. Finally, his divine consciousness turns into human form.


    It was the first time for him to come to the sea space in the form of soul.


    This is to inject all his soul power into the divine consciousness. Although it can maximize the power of the divine consciousness, it will also make his outside body completely unprotected. Now even an innocent three-year-old can easily kill him with a knife.


    Of course, he can only do his best now. After all, Tang Qin is still waiting for him. He once promised this silly girl that he would protect her forever, just like his sister!


    So he can''t have any worries now. If he doesn''t make every effort to make more preparations, he won''t be able to win the next decisive battle between good and evil.


    "Is this my soul form?"


    Looking down at the glittering palm, although illusory, but real, Bai Chen can''t help but raise his head, red eyes staring at the endless black whirlpool in front of him, teeth bite out a firm.


    "Soul power can''t use spirit skill, but it can use spirit array. I''ll see if I can take out the black crystal!"


    Chaos Shengyan was his blood succeeding power in his previous life. He really didn''t accept it. He wanted to get back his original things, but it was so difficult.


    With his eyes slightly closed, his body gradually sat on his knees in the void of the sea of knowledge. Under the seal of his hands, ancient Chinese characters swirled around him in the form of gold.


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    Boom!


    A golden pillar of light suddenly appeared in the depth of the sea of knowledge. With Bai Chen''s words, his soul was enveloped in the golden wall of light for a moment.


    Kneeling in the big array, Bai Chen still closed his eyes, and his fingerprints changed. The Xuanwu array emblem on the top of the gold array began to emit countless ripples of water rings, which spread in the void.


    Turbulent space, now more trembling!


    "Xuanwu stars change! Go


    Bai Chen suddenly opens his scarlet eyes, and his eyes twinkle with a sharp light. He bursts into the void, and the water rises into a column. Before the golden light array, he suddenly condenses into a huge blue basaltic weapon.


    As soon as the blue Xuanwu appeared, he moved his four short legs and bit at the chaotic black crystal.


    However, at this moment, the confinement of the black vortex seemed to relax. Countless thunders were rolling and surging, just like purple waves. With a roaring sound, they shot at the blue Xuanwu.


    Seeing this scene, as soon as Bai Chen''s hands made a seal, Xuanwu was ordered to shrink his head and limbs in the turtle shell. But the little dragon wrapped around it suddenly opened its mouth to the purple waves and spewed out a fan-shaped flame to illuminate the void.


    Electricity conquers water, but not fire. Xuanwu itself belongs to water, but because fire dragons are born on it, it has both the power of water and fire.


    However, Bai Chen still underestimates the power of the purple thunder sea


    "Boom!"


    A clear explosion, shaking the soul of Bai Chen, is one of the horror, and the seemingly tenacious blue basaltic, unexpectedly in the purple thunder sea in a moment was shocked into nothingness.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spurts out of Bai Chen''s mouth. Seeing this, the pretty face of purple shirt suddenly changes. Regardless of his thin clothes, he jumps from the bed and comes around Bai Chen.


    She knew that Bai Chen was carrying on some extremely dangerous cultivation, so she did not dare to disturb him.


    However, she will keep her eyes on him, always guarding him here.


    ¡­¡­


    The illusory white Chen stood up from the void and looked up at the infinite golden awn floating in the air like glass fragments. His eyes were full of horror.


    "My ancient emperor star array, broken..."


    Bai Chen''s feet trample on the void, his eyes overlook the purple waves, and he can''t help but feel a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning, this endless black vortex was driven by him at will. How powerful he was then! Destroy heaven and earth, the strong in between the fingers, lift the palm turn the sky, negative palm ten thousand silence.


    But now, he can''t even deal with a small black crystal around the black vortex.


    Zheng Zheng''s standing in place, looking down at the endless black vortex, Bai Chen''s rebellious face is rare with a touch of sadness.


    "Maybe I should give up..."


    With another bitter smile, Bai Chen never thought that the power he used well in those years was so terrible and so far away in front of him.


    However, just as he was ready to turn away and withdraw from the sea, an old and familiar voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "Water is good at benefiting all things, but does not fight. It is evil of all people, so it is more than Tao."


    £¡£¡


    "Master?"


    Listen to this familiar voice, the pupil of white Chen fiercely contracted for a while, however, he looks around, but still can''t see Xuan old figure.But what about the sound?


    "This feeling..." Frown thinking, lost in thought, a moment later, Bai Chen suddenly raised his head and exclaimed: "this is a memory! It''s my memory of Xuantian sword Jue! "


    Xuantian sword formula is a treasure that xuanlao once gave to him in the dreamland space. When he is free, he will take it out and read it.


    However, now his mind is full of Tang Qin''s figure, for some books on a page, a sentence is what, he actually can''t remember.


    No, with his deep recollection, the words hidden in the fifth line on page 172 of Xuantian jianjue gradually echoed in his divine consciousness


    Good place, good heart, good harmony, good benevolence, good speech, good faith, good justice, good governance, good things, good ability, good movement, good timing.


    There is nothing special about a man who does not fight. People are fickle, and their hearts are not always broad. They care about the state of mind of humanity for the sake of Good as water.


    "It turns out that this is the best good as water!"


    The white Chen suddenly raises head, tough face, unexpectedly is gushed up the uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "The best is like water, the heart is like water..."


    He closed his eyes again, crossed his knees and breathed.


    At this moment, a magic palm appeared again on the surface of his body. However, the palm formed this time was not black and violent, but transparent and without any fluctuation.


    This kind of feeling, as if it does not exist at all, seems to be real and illusory.


    "Go."


    With a slight movement of his lips, the transparent palm, just like the movement of space, appeared directly on the black crystal which he had coveted for a long time. Then, as soon as the palm was turned, he grasped the black crystal firmly in his hand!

 Chapter 629

    Originally dim cabin, in the white Chen this body spirit light under, shining bursts of light.


    The purple shirt squatting in front of Bai Chen''s body, beautiful eyes round stare, staring at this handsome outline, from his face from pain to stretch, she also followed to ease a breath.


    Closed eyes, slightly open, white Chen is to see this blow bomb can break small face, now can''t help a Zheng: "purple shirt?"


    "Bai Chen, you finally wake up!"


    See white Chen peace, purple shirt wiped the corner of the eye a drop of crystal clear, happy smile.


    Looking at the silly girl in front of her, Bai Chen smiles happily. Just as she is about to say something, her eyes fall down from her cheek


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    A scream, suddenly sounded from the room, saw a figure quickly leap to the bed, and then the action is very fast into the quilt.


    During the whole process, Yang Chaoyue, who is sleeping soundly, is still babbling and mumbling in her sleep: "master Hee hee, don''t Master, you are bad Hee hee... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless glance at the direction of the bed, Bai Chen helplessly sighed.


    Now his spirit source inside of chaos holy inflammation, has been ten times stronger than before!


    With this power, the power of all his psionic skills, which rely on chaos holy flame, will be enhanced a lot.


    At the critical moment of the adventure, the final is still harvest, feel the rich power in the body, Bai Chen can''t help but smile, in front of the eyes as if the light green shadow appeared again.


    I still remember the first time I met her. At that time, she was admitted to the college with the most perfect results, and she showed great pride in Luoxue college. Her appearance is still fresh in my mind


    "Companion? Ha ha ha... " She covered her lips with her jade hand and supported her waist with a smile: "in front of the absolute strong, the team is just a mouse kneeling."


    "Chen Luoxue, who do you think you are? It''s impossible to drive me away! Now that I''m here, my teacher must be a strong one in reincarnation. "


    "Bah, you are the only ones who want to be my companions. It''s not rare for Miss Bennet!"


    Later, they went out to carry out the S-level task of the college together according to teacher Chen Luoxue''s request, looking for scholars. They entrusted each other''s back, lived and died together, and went through many difficulties


    "Brother Bai Chen, what kind of bad idea are you in such a hurry to get drunk? Do you want me to get drunk?"


    "Pooh! Do you still agree with me? I''m the eldest lady of the underworld sect. My future husband can only get married in the underworld sect? It doesn''t exist! "


    "You want to fight! Stop, stop for me


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''m also looking forward to the duel with you tomorrow. I want to know what kind of gap there is between you and me!"


    "Fool, girls are always uncomfortable for a few days every month..."


    "I''m happy because of you, but I''m sad because I''m not striving for success. I try my best to get up early every day, but I''m far away from you."


    Later, when going to the tomb of the heavenly sea, in the crisis of Qingshan Town, the silly girl resolutely walked out of the line of the underworld sect.


    "Third uncle, you know what kind of girl qin''er is! Qin er''s decision, no one can change! Brother Bai Chen is heaven to qin''er, better than all the prosperity in the world. Today, he is framed by a traitor and becomes the enemy of both good and evil. Qin''er must live and die with him, even if he doesn''t want to be the first lady of the underworld sect any more... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Qin Wait for me


    The figure wrapped in the black robe, with a hoarse light read, suddenly trembled violently.


    Behind him, the purple shirt and beautiful eyes looked straight, red lips slightly open, but could not say a word of comfort.


    Even if she could not see his face, she could roughly guess his anger at the moment.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen and Yang Chaoyue bid farewell to Zishan, and then galloped to the southernmost end of Fengyan Dynasty on a good horse.


    However, one day away from it, the outskirts of Youzhou.


    In the suburb forest, a girl in green, with clear eyes and elegant appearance, has a blue sword hanging around her waist, which adds to her charm.


    At the moment, she was looking at the white haired old woman in front of her eyes like a flower in the fog. She bowed deeply at the waist of the willow, and her childish face was full of unwilling to give up: "grandma, Mengyao is unfilial. She just came back and will leave again..."


    Grandmother Lin, who was in front of her, touched her forehead with her dry palm, and her old eyes showed a touch of comfort: "silly child, when your companion is in trouble, of course you have to step forward. Grandmother is a reincarnation person, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s you. When you''re going, remember to do it according to your ability!"


    "Yes, follow my grandmother''s instructions!"


    "Go ahead."


    Listening to grandmother Lin''s words, Lin Mengyao raised his head and looked at the kind-hearted old man in front of him. He wanted to turn around neatly, but his body was out of control and he held him directly.With this hug, Lin Mengyao burst into tears: "grandmother, when Mengyao is away, you must take good care of yourself. Mengyao promises that when you save sister Tang, Mengyao will come back to take good care of you and accompany you more!"


    With her hands gently pressed on the trembling willow shoulder, grandmother Lin''s eyes could not help pouring up a layer of mist: "child, you remember, you are my children of the Lin family. No matter how much trouble and how strong the enemy you will encounter this time, you must be strong and defeat them! You have to believe that you will be able to save your companion


    "Well...!"


    Holding back his tears, Lin Mengyao''s face coagulates. Without procrastination, he turns around, jumps and drives away.


    Standing in the same place and looking at such an excellent figure, grandmother Lin finally sobbed with joy: "brother Shan, your little granddaughter is just as affectionate, righteous, chivalrous and tender as you were then. Maybe, she can lead the Lin family to a more brilliant height. You think the spirit in heaven is the same... "


    "Cough! Cough... "


    Her rickety body coughed violently twice, as if she could not resist the cold of this winter. Grandmother Lin gasped for a long time, and then she came back.


    However, when she saw the blood in the palm of her hand, her old face showed a helpless indifference.


    In her eyes, as if there was a thin shadow, that young man, so arrogant, so shining, let her once see the infinite possibility.


    "Little fellow, I''m afraid grandma can''t wait for you to bring the elixir Poor child, Lin family, will always be your home, please For the rest of your life, protect Mengyao. "

 Chapter 630

    One morning, it was snowy and windy.


    The scene of winter finally connects the heaven and earth with a piece of snow-white, and presents itself picturesquely in Youzhou.


    In the back mountain of Tianhai sect, Zishan is holding a sword. At dawn, he dances a series of flying sword Qi, vowing to cut off the sea of clouds, but he can''t lift half a wave.


    Behind her, a blue robed haizun looked at her sweating in the morning with sadness and complexity. Her dry throat forced out a hoarse voice: "Shan''er, are you still blaming dad?"


    Listen to this sound haggard voice, purple shirt jade hand meal, long sword also homeopathy Dun in mid air.


    "Dad, I know that you don''t let me go, you imprison me here, all for my good..."


    "Alas Haizun thought of the young man, he could not help shaking his head and sighing: "Shan''er, you know, Yunxiao sword sect is based on Fengyan Dynasty, and has never been shaken by any force since ancient times. It depends on more than fame. Bai Chen is very strong and excellent, and he has defeated Pang yuan, the medicine master of Fengshen temple. But even so, compared with Yunxiao sword sect, Still not so small! "


    "Dad, do you believe that Bai Chen will save Miss Tang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his daughter''s vows, the Sea Lord''s lips were slightly open, but he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Yes, he did underestimate Bai Chen at the beginning. In the face of the God killing meeting, he also stood in the wrong line. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s friendship with Bai Chen, today''s tianhaizong would no longer exist.


    However, now he is not in a mood, not to have hope for Bai Chen.


    The power of Yunxiao sword sect is well known in the world. The existence of Baidi, a god of heaven, is even more difficult to find a few opponents!


    Bai Chen wants to break into the cloud sword sect. As a result, he has lost a generation of amazing talents


    An old and a small, so looking at the sky gradually rising sun, a helpless, a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiyunzong.


    A young man with a bandage on his abdomen sits on a bamboo chair peacefully, waiting for the rising sun in the sky and the afterglow on the top of the mountain. His persistent eyes show a touch of unshakable tenacity.


    "Bai Chen, you must save Miss Tang..."


    Next to him, red lotus, wearing a lavender dress, looked around and said in the same resolute voice: "brother Jing, Bai Chen, whom we know, will not be defeated by anyone. What''s more, this time it''s still for Miss Tang. He will be famous in this war!"


    "Lian''er, I have no doubt about Bai Chen. I know he can work miracles. But have you ever thought that this time, both the forces of good and evil will come out, but Bai Chen''s team is evil. Once Yunxiao Jianzong, the most powerful righteous sect, falls, the world will be... "


    "Nothing will change in this world, because there is Shengtian college, and there are many decent schools, such as the Lin family, such as tianhaizong, or you feiyunzong, my Shuiyue villa!"


    "Yes, if you think about the world, the right way will last forever. Unfortunately, what Yunxiao Jianzong has done now is beyond people''s imagination."


    "The White Emperor, standing at the highest point of the right path, has regarded himself as an emperor. If he is an emperor for a long time, he will be arrogant and indifferent."


    "Well Maybe you''re right. We don''t need to think too much. Just believe that Bai Chen will be able to save Miss Tang, and then we''ll drink together! "


    Words, Jing Yuan subconsciously touched his waist, just a touch, it is unbearable pain.


    In this way, Hong Lian''s face was distressed, while Jing Yuan was in pain to see the flowers. Instead, he laughed boldly: "ha ha! Bai Chen, you still owe me two swords. You have to come back for me Come back alive


    ¡­¡­


    The society of pharmacists.


    In the spacious boudoir room full of pink fragrance, Zhou Qing''er, dressed in lotus and white robes, sat on the balcony early in the morning, bowing his head and seriously stirring up something.


    The door was pushed open, and Zhou Yichen walked slowly. Until he watched for a long time behind Zhou qinger, the girl just finished kneading the last clay figurine. Then she opened her mouth and vomited a foul breath.


    Looking at the clay figurine in her hand, it was as deformed as eight fish. Zhou Yichen couldn''t help but be stunned: "you''re not very good at this handicraft."


    "My God


    The sudden sound made Zhou qinger''s hair stand on end, and he jumped up like a frightened cat.


    When she looked back and saw the old man with white hair in front of her, her face turned green, which made her better.


    Su Shou followed the disordered Qi, and Zhou Qing''er looked angrily: "grandfather, you''re going to scare me to death!"


    Helplessly shook his head, Zhou Yichen looked at the mud Figurine, wondering: "what are these?"


    "Ah, this is the picture of Bai Chen attacking Yunxiao Jianzong, boxing all his disciples and stepping on Bai Di!" Zhou Qing''er held her chest out with pride, forgetting that her hands were still covered with mud, so she wiped her nose.


    Looking at the little girl whose nose was stained with dirt, she didn''t know it yet. Zhou Yichen gave a faint smile, but her eyes fell on the clay figurine in her palm curiously.All the other clay figurines are well shaped, but this clay figurine is just like a deformity. Zhou Yichen''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    Aware of his surprise, Zhou Qing''er explained: "this is the White Emperor. After being beaten by Bai Chen, it''s just like this."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yichen couldn''t help laughing, and immediately rubbed her hair with an old hand: "unexpectedly, Baidi, who is extremely respected by the world, has been pinched into eight fish by my baby granddaughter. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t touch my head, it won''t grow tall!" Zhou Qing''er dodged his old hand, and Dai Mei frowned with a touch of irritability.


    Now she doesn''t have any mind to laugh, because her heart is all white Chen.


    Looking at Zhou qinger''s pious face, Zhou Yichen''s eyes showed a touch of complexity, and immediately sighed: "silly boy, I know you care about him, but this time, he really hit the stone with his eggs."


    "What a shot at the stone! What about the Yunxiao sword clan? Brother Bai Chen will step down on them! "


    "Step on the cloud sword clan..." Zhou Yichen was stunned and speechless a moment later: "Yunxiao Jianzong is impossible to be leveled."


    "I won''t argue with you, hum! No vision, no insight


    ¡­¡­


    The palace hall of Fengyan Dynasty.


    "No vision, no insight, it''s ridiculous!"


    The middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe could not help but sing a dragon song, which made all the civil and military officials look pale and shiver.


    At the meeting place, the emperor gradually stood up from the Dragon chair and looked at the man in the middle of the hall. His tone was especially low: "prince, what you said is true?"


    Hearing the speech, the prince trembled and quickly kowtowed: "father, I dare not have half a lie!"


    His fierce eyes were fixed on the prince''s trembling body with the cold air of the emperor. After a long time, the emperor finally withdrew his eyes and his face was extremely gloomy: "Lin Yu, what is this guy thinking about? He is..."

 Chapter 631

    The prince was prostrate on the ground. Under the great imperial power, he did not dare to lift his head. He could only wink at the minister.


    Seeing this, the minister turned blue. After several hesitations, he stood up with a stiff head.


    Looking at the bird suddenly coming out of the dead hall, the Emperor gave a cold look: "Yang Yuan, do you have something to say?"


    "Ah


    Seeing that the dragon''s anger was approaching, the old minister, who was called Yang Yuan, fell on his knees with a "plop" sound and said, "tell your majesty, Lin Yu, although he said he had gone to Lingxiao mountain, maybe it''s not a bad thing."


    "Tell me." The emperor held his breath.


    "Yes." Yang Yuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said bitterly, "as we all know, the White Emperor''s move will surely lead to a decisive battle between Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect. The battle between good and evil will be unprecedented in scale! However, Bai Chen, the murderer, is in the evil sect. Your majesty, forgive me for saying so. Bai Chen is the villain who killed his Highness the sixth prince. If this war is won by decency, then Bai Di will get rid of a big disaster for us. General Lin, on behalf of our royal family, will help Yunxiao Jianzong at the critical moment, which will make Bai Di more grateful to you £¡¡±


    "Thank you?"


    The emperor took a deep breath. After a long silence, his voice was even lower: "you dog slave Is it not the eyelid that white Emperor put in my side? "


    "Ah?! no Your majesty, I''m wronged and I''m afraid! "


    Yang Yuan shook his eyes and banged his head three times. When he turned his eyes and looked at the prince secretly, he saw that the prince had taken the opportunity to slip back to the person. Now his face was stiff, and a breath of death twinkled in his heart.


    "Wronged? Oh As soon as the emperor showed his eyebrows, he was angry and laughed: "what kind of person is the White Emperor? The former Emperor has told me that he and Hades are ambitious people, and the confrontation between them is what I want to see most. But now, that fool Lin Yu is thinking about this illusory friendship in the Jianghu, and he goes to Lingxiao mountain alone. If he really helps the White Emperor Kill the underworld, what will the world present? Have you thought about it? "


    "What is the situation?" Yang Yuan''s mind is in a mess now, so he doesn''t understand what the emperor said.


    "Shengtian college and Phoenix Temple are mutually restrained, and Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect are mutually restrained. Such a balance will protect our Fengyan Dynasty forever. If this balance is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable! What''s more, as a wild man in the lake, Bai Di dare to call himself Emperor. Do you think I can tolerate him! Can you hold the dog that eats inside and outside! Come on, pull the dog out and chop it for me


    "No! No, your majesty! Spare my life! Your majesty -- "


    "


    In the south of Caiyun, there are mountains, which are independent of wanliao plain, just like giants, towering into the clouds.


    This mountain is called Lingxiao mountain.


    The force on the top of the mountain is known as the temple of light in the world - Yunxiao Jianzong!


    At this time, in an open stone terrace of Yunxiao Jianzong, a girl with a broken green skirt hung her head beside a stone pillar. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, her slender waist and snow-white skin also made many men excited.


    However, all the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect here are looking at her with scorn and indifference. Although her hands and feet are chained and her whole body is bloodstained, these so-called decent disciples still throw stones at her one after another.


    No matter where the flesh and blood of her body is broken by stones, she still has a touch of worldly sadness in her eyes.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you must Don''t come


    The dry red lips were slightly opened and closed, and two drops of crystal fell down the waterfall like green silk, and finally splashed on the ground. The girl''s sadness aroused the excitement of those disciples of Yunxiao sword sect. One by one, they were like hunters raging wild animals, frantically throwing stones at her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Lingxiao mountain, there is a huge mountain gate, which is no less powerful than the Mountain Gate of Shengtian college. Under the mountain gate, there are more than 100 disciples of Yunxiao sword sect in white.


    They were armed with swords, cold and handsome, all in high spirits.


    However, today''s wind is a little fierce. Although it is at the foot of the mountain, the wind and dust still cover a lot of sight, especially the grass waves swaying out of the vast grassland, which are blurred like water waves in the wind and dust.


    Taking a broad view of the boundless prairie, it covers more than a thousand li, but in the prairie stands such a huge dome, just like the arrangement of heaven in the dark, a palace built for a strong man who knows the whole world.


    In a green sea, I don''t know when, a figure suddenly appeared. The man looked a little thin, dressed in black robes, wearing black hat, black sword pinned to his waist, and on his shoulder, carrying a big black coffin.


    The appearance of this person made the watchful disciples of Yunxiao sword sect in front of the Mountain Gate stare for a moment. After a moment, a figure finally rushed out of the crowd and ran quickly to the Yunshi ladder. All the way, they trembled and yelled: "Bai Chen is coming! Here comes Bai ChenThe purpose of Baidi catching tangqin is to lead Baichen to come here. However, people didn''t expect that Baichen really dares to die!


    Bai Chen carried the black coffin with a steady gait and a leisurely look. Until he stepped across the green sea and came to the mountain gate, his fierce eyes also came.


    "A bunch of rotten shrimps, get out of here!"


    Under the bamboo hat, there was a cold cry, which made the whole world suddenly tremble.


    Under this unprecedented powerful momentum, the people of Yunxiao sword sect were shocked, but they still refused to retreat, with the consciousness of death on their faces.


    "Hum..."


    Helpless a light smile, white Chen will a hat sink, continue to go forward.


    Seeing this, all the people of Yunxiao sword sect were shocked, and one of them raised his eyes and roared: "I, the people of Yunxiao sword sect, defend the heart of Tao, swear to keep the light, never..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the man could finish his last words, his body expanded rapidly and exploded into a blood mist with a bang.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people pointed out their swords and turned pale.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    With the passing of Bai Chen, more than a hundred white clothes suddenly burst into a piece of blood, scattered in the grass, only adding a bright color.


    Stepping on the red steps, Bai Chen still keeps the posture of carrying the coffin with one hand, and walks steadily towards the Yunshi ladder.


    "Yunxiao Jianzong, here I am!"

 Chapter 632

    All the way up the ladder, unobstructed, no one from Yunxiao sword sect came to stop.


    Finally, Bai Chen''s feet, set foot on the top of Lingxiao mountain.


    Looking at the buildings and empty streets, Bai Chen smiles coldly. With the perception of soul power, he continues to walk in a certain direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In a spacious stone platform, thousands of elite disciples of Yunxiao sword sect stood up and waited. All of them were dressed in white robes. At the cuff, the long sword was flying in the wind with a faint sword meaning, and they were almost fierce.


    On the stone steps above the stone platform, seven white robed elders stand on it. Although they don''t have any characteristics on the surface, the momentum of reincarnation on their bodies is enough to make the sky above them a little turbulent.


    On top of the seven old men in white robes, there is a single stone step. The White Emperor, who is wearing white brocade clothes and has a strong sense of immortality, closes his eyes slightly and exudes incomparable terror.


    Although there are nearly a thousand people on the square, there is no sound in the square except the wind.


    Once in a while, a breeze blows. Suddenly, the white robes dance together, just like the clouds in the sky. It''s quite shocking!


    At this time, Tang Qin despairingly fell under the chain. Meimu was staring at the end of the line of sight, and her lips were slightly opened. She repeated: "don''t come, don''t come."


    However, the fact is not as good as she wanted.


    At a certain moment, the subtle sound of footsteps suddenly came from under the jade steps outside the square, which made the faces of the people in the square change slightly.


    In the venue, all the people of Yunxiao Jianzong focused their attention on the spread of the stone steps. For a moment, the whole venue fell into a state of depression.


    "Bang!"


    A black figure suddenly ejected from the distance like a meteor, and then a bunch of black awns cut through the sky and landed in the most spacious square in the center of the stone platform.


    "Brother Bai Chen, why are you here! Run


    Seeing the familiar figure, Tang Qin struggled with a roar, tears flying along his face.


    The bamboo hat one Yang, white Chen looking at that miserable matchless Qian Ying, and that pale turbid small face, a pair of Ling eyes, instantly surging up the surging anger.


    "White Emperor."


    Black coffin to the ground a pestle, blow up a ball of dust, white Chen''s face, emerge Sen cold kill meaning.


    The bland words, which suppress the surging anger, float slowly in the huge square, making those people''s faces more gloomy.


    A three-star samsara youth dares to go up the mountain alone and face the whole Yunxiao sword clan with his meagre strength. Is he bold or mindless? Many people are obviously more inclined to the latter.


    "You are the murderer Bai Chen?" At the top of the stone platform, the White Emperor, sitting quietly, finally opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    The line of sight swept that person, white Chen coldly smile: "White Emperor, you have something to rush to me, catch a woman, calculate what righteous demeanor!"


    "It''s just a mole ant. It''s worth talking to me about the right way?" The White Emperor was still expressionless and his eyes were full of contempt.


    In the White Emperor this words fall, the whole audience except tearful shake head of Tang Qin, all eyes show a touch of disdain, eyes fall on the white Chen.


    In their opinion, Bai Chen is already on his way today. If he comes to die alone, it will only be a slapstick and a laugh.


    In the face of a look of disdain, Bai Chen''s eyes are still locked on Tang Qin''s body, four eyes are opposite, two people''s eyes, have extremely complex waves.


    "Tang Qin, it''s my incompetence that makes you suffer." Bai Chen calmly walks to Tang Qin.


    Seeing this, the White Emperor gave a cold smile and raised his palm slightly. In front of Bai Chen, an invisible sword blade appeared in an instant.


    A sword into the sky, tearing the sky


    Seeing that Bai Chen stopped, the people of Yunxiao sword sect looked at him just like a fool. Tang Qin bit his lip and shook his head: "brother Bai Chen, run, please, run..."


    "Bai Chen, you came to my Yunxiao sword sect alone today, and you didn''t even bring the seven yellow glaze?" A young man in white, suddenly out of the vast white.


    See this person, white Chen can''t help but get a light smile, didn''t say what.


    Zhaoyao


    Two years ago, this Zhaoyao might make him afraid, but now, he can only be ha ha!


    "Bai Chen, what do you mean when you come up with a black coffin?" Zhao Yao is again provocative.


    Two years of time, as if to erase his original pure heart, now he, this face, just like the fox, can''t help but let people sigh.


    Take off the bamboo hat and throw it on the ground. Bai Chen shakes his neck and grins at the direction of Bai Di: "of course, it''s a gift for your Lord!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen turns around and kicks the black coffin, which is clubbing on the ground. With a bang, he flies out, facing the White Emperor.Seeing this, Zhao Yao is furious. He raises his sword and cuts the black coffin in half.


    Two empty coffins fell on the ground. Looking at the emptiness inside, the White Emperor also showed a smile.


    Since the black coffin is not strange, it also proves that Bai Chen really came here alone.


    A three-star reincarnation of the child, the White Emperor will not pay attention to him.


    However, when the black coffin was broken, Bai Chen''s silver light flashed at his feet and stabbed Zhaoyao with a sharp sword!


    "Presumptuous little generation!"


    Among the elders, an old man in white robe finally got up in a rage. From the stone platform, he flashed a few flashes, then stopped the panicked light shining on him, and stabbed forward with his sword.


    "Ding!"


    Two long swords, one black and one white, were stabbed together precisely. The Mars cracked, and the spiritual power rippled, shaking the hearts and souls of thousands of disciples.


    They just heard about Bai Chen''s toughness. Now they can see it with their own eyes. It''s also because of Bai Chen''s childish outline that they look down on him.


    However, when they saw with their own eyes that Bai Chen could stand up to elder Hong, the sound of air-conditioning suddenly rang out one after another.


    However, the ones who can feel the shock now are all the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect, Baidi and the seven elders, but they still keep the color of playfulness.


    In their eyes, Bai Chen''s any stubborn resistance is meaningless, can''t turn up any spray.


    Looking straight at the ruddy white robed old man in front of him, Bai Chen laughs, and he laughs so Weird?


    "You?"


    The old man is puzzled to open his mouth to ask, see Bai Chen suddenly turn his hand, immediately a cold smile: "old man, I white someone today also send you a big gift, see, what is this!"


    As his palm turned, all the people, including Bai Di, were numb, their faces changed, and they stood up like lightning.

 Chapter 633

    On the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, a villain in a black robe was standing with his arms around his chest.


    Although this little man seems to be only the size of a slap, his gentle temperament makes the whole top of the sky begin to tremble violently.


    "Ming The underworld


    Seeing the villain clearly, a moment later, the White Emperor yelled at the old man in white robe: "old Hong, come back quickly!"


    "It''s too late ~"


    with one hand, Bai Chen danced out a simple handprint on the corner of his mouth, and the body of Hades grew rapidly. In an instant, he was as big as ordinary people!


    "Bang!"


    The fallen underworld raised his hand and clapped it on the chest of Hong Chang, who was full of fear. Immediately, the elder of reincarnation burst into a blood fog.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, the White Emperor couldn''t help but exclaim that the Tiangang demon slaughtering array has disappeared now!


    As the leader of the sect, Bai Di has led Yunxiao sword sect for hundreds of years, and his natural mind is extraordinary.


    When he saw Bai Chen coming up with a black coffin, he suspected that the underworld might hide in the black coffin.


    However, when Zhao Yao cuts through the black coffin, he also quietly breathes a sigh of relief, and puts down his guard against Bai Chen.


    Just, he died to have never thought of, white Chen incredibly still has such strange spirit array!


    The split air array is an ordinary small portable spirit array on the mainland, but it is a strange array unheard of in the southern region of the mainland.


    The plan to destroy Tiangang''s demon killing array has been successfully achieved. The underworld turned his back to Bai Chen and said with a faint smile, "you boy, you really have a brilliant plan. Even Bai Di has your way!"


    "It''s just a small plan. The good play is still to come!"


    With a cold smile, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly turned into a strange dark red. At the same time, he quickly made a seal with his hands. Under the cumbersome marks, a layer of golden light appeared on the bodies of Hades, Bai Di and the other six elders of Yunxiao sword sect.


    The sight of the golden light made everyone surprised. However, we didn''t know what was going on. Bai Chen read in secret, and the figures wrapped in the eight golden lights were flashing, and disappeared one by one.


    "What! What about the patriarch and the elder? "


    All the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect were full of horror and looked around.


    A moment later, Zhaoyao first looked at the sky and exclaimed: "the Lord is over there!"


    Hearing the words, countless disciples vied with each other. However, in their realm, they could not perceive the location of the underworld and the White Emperor.


    This is the spirit array of space transfer, but it''s troublesome to start. You need to prepare the delivery point in advance.


    When Bai Chen went to zuihuang building to steal wine, he used this move to escape from Chu junran.


    According to the plan, Bai Chen has broken the Tiangang demon killing array of Yunxiao sword sect, and sent the strong above reincarnation to the wilderness thousands of miles away. Next, no one can stop him in Yunxiao sword sect!


    At the moment, some of the people in Yunxiao sword sect have come back to their senses and point to Bai Chen with their swords in fear, while some of them are still looking around.


    In the face of these different eyes, Bai Chen turns a blind eye and goes straight to the direction of Tang Qin.


    "Come on, he''s going to save the witch!"


    "Stop him!"


    Several disciples, who were quite close to each other, drew their swords to greet each other for the first time. However, they had not stepped forward yet, but they were cut in half by Bai Chen''s sword.


    "Here it is


    He didn''t see his moves clearly at all. More than a thousand disciples looked at each other and trembled their palms. They didn''t dare to come back again.


    However, when they were shocked by Bai Chen''s power, Zhao Yao, the leader, raised his sword and burst out: "Yunxiao sword sect disciple, listen! In the face of evil, we will die and kill them. This is the will of our Yunxiao sword sect! "


    A sentence of "the will of Yunxiao sword clan" instantly awakens the power of the wasteland in those people''s hearts. Those who have been brainwashed for many years are more eager to fight in their hearts. One by one, they draw their swords and rush to Bai Chen.


    With a light glance at these young people, Bai Chen sneers, the wind sword comes out of its sheath, swish, and cuts dozens of Yunxiao sword disciples in the air. The last one turns and falls into Bai Chen''s hands.


    Although Bai Chen hasn''t thought of the sword skill he studied in his previous life, it''s obvious that since he stepped into reincarnation, his sword skill has been very exquisite. He takes the sword as his heart, and his intention comes from his heart. Once he reads it, he can''t kill a sword!


    "This guy, how did he become so powerful?" Zhaoyao''s face is livid, hiding behind the crowd. Yu Guang glances to the horizon from time to time, hoping that the battle over there will end soon.


    After all, the White Emperor and the underworld are equally famous in the world. In addition, the White Emperor now has six elders to help him win the underworld. For Zhao Yao, it is just a matter of time."Hum, as long as the Lord solves the underworld, you can...!"


    As soon as he raised his head, his eyes suddenly raised.


    The people of Yunxiao sword sect are just like moths flying towards the fire. Group after group, extremely gorgeous sword dancing soars into the air, and then one after another pieces of broken limbs and debris are shooting in the blood.


    In the blink of an eye, more than three hundred elite disciples have been killed. What''s more ridiculous is that from the beginning to the end, Bai Chen is still standing in the same place, and the sole of his foot has never moved away.


    At will holding the wind god sword in the hand, a blood wave spreads all over the sky, Bai Chen''s face is cold and merciless: "a group of mole ants, don''t know yet, ridiculous!"


    Dangling under the chain, Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open. She looked at the black robe figure who cut people as casually as cutting vegetables. Her pretty face was full of horror.


    Although she is the eldest lady of the underworld sect, the number of murders is still very few. Now, she has witnessed her favorite people killing so wantonly that she doesn''t hesitate to do it. She is a little creepy for a moment.


    However, even though there were corpses all around him, and even though the blood river had dyed the open stone platform red, the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect were still not afraid of death.


    Yunxiao Jianzong is really popular with people for its bright scenery!


    At a certain moment, Bai Chen seems to be a little tired, suddenly a burst drink, the terrible wind, like a storm in general in his whole body, those successors, actually in this storm, was blown to fly out one after another.


    The spirit power recovered, the storm stopped, and more than 100 people fainted and died on the surrounding stone platform.


    "The one who stands in my way - death!"


    Facing those nearly dull eyes, Bai Chen''s eyes sank and cheered coldly.

 Chapter 634

    In a wasteland, the underworld is surrounded by seven people, and the black robe rises without wind. The terrible momentum shakes the sky and makes a dull sound.


    In front of him, the White Emperor also stood quietly, with fierce eyes and arrogance.


    "Pluto, I can''t imagine that you and I can finally decide the outcome today." The White Emperor mouth Cape Yang Yang, cold smile way.


    "Yes, I can finally level your Yunxiao Jianzong." The underworld is gentle and gentle, but his eyes are strange.


    However, his indifference and self-confidence made the White Emperor frown.


    This battle between good and evil is of great significance.


    However, in the face of the situation of few enemies, Hades shows a posture of the strong overlooking the weak, which is just unpredictable.


    "Pluto, you can laugh when you are dying?"


    "Dying? Ha ha, white Emperor, if you want to kill me, you don''t have the ability. "


    "I don''t know if I have this ability until I fight! Kill


    With a low roar, the White Emperor didn''t hesitate any more. His figure moved like a sword. With the edge of cutting off the sky, he came directly to the underworld.


    At the same time, the other six elders also drew their swords one after another, from different angles, to fight against the underworld together.


    With seven enemies and one, they used all their strength at the very beginning, without slighting the enemy.


    The underworld stood in the same place, with a faint smile, the surging and powerful force suddenly surged out of his body, and then with one hand, he went directly to the direction of the White Emperor.


    "What


    Although it''s hard for the naked eye to break, the White Emperor can clearly feel that the opponent''s momentum has stabilized his head. At the moment, he can''t help shaking his face and thinking about it in his heart. He raised his hand and turned the sword into a sword, directly facing the roaring palm, and fiercely welcomed it.


    "Bang!"


    The earth was shaking, and the White Emperor flew out of the chest.


    On the other hand, the king of Hades also heard a dull hum, but he just stepped back a dozen steps. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he broke all the six stabbed swords with an extremely violent force.


    "Poof One of the elders, who didn''t know what was going on, was patted on his chest by the hand of the underworld. As soon as his eyes bulged, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body was like a broken kite, flying thousands of meters away, losing its vitality.


    "Five stars in the sea How can it be


    The White Emperor steadfastly held the rolling sea of Qi in his heart and looked in the direction of the underworld. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Under one blow, the underworld was just shocked into some disorder in the sea of Qi, and Yunxiao sword sect had lost an elder.


    This situation made the White Emperor look even worse.


    He was afraid that the underworld would open a gap with him, so he also listened to someone''s words and directly captured the underworld''s daughter to induce her to fight.


    However, he never thought that it would be too late to start the war.


    Seeing that the White Emperor''s face was gloomy, the underworld gave a strange smile: "White Emperor, why do you still stay in the sea of three stars? Have you wasted all your time on women these years?"


    "You


    Hearing the speech, the White Emperor was even more furious, and his old face turned green and red.


    Star sea, every step up a realm, is difficult, can reach three star sea, almost is the limit of the White Emperor.


    Pluto can break through two stars on this limit, which can only prove that he is a terrible monster.


    "Baidi, don''t you always want to fight me? As you wish, I''m here today!"


    With a faint smile and a wave of his sleeve robe, Pluto instantly condensed into dark clouds on the sky. Even the sunlight on the sky was hard to pour into. For a moment, the world where people lived suddenly became dark.


    This move of the underworld is to block out the sky and the sun. This kind of power makes all the six elders look pale.


    I thought I was catching turtles in a jar, but I caught a dragon. How can I keep them calm.


    The dark clouds shrouded in the sky, and the underworld gradually rose into the sky. Suddenly, the whole sky was extremely quiet. This kind of creepy and strange dreamland oppressed the White Emperor and the six elders. They were a little out of breath.


    The strange wind drifted by quietly, and his whole body was wrapped in the strange black fog. The eye pupil of the underworld suddenly shrank, and he immediately took a palm of his body, which was a fierce blow to another elder.


    "Be careful, it''s the power of Hades!"


    The White Emperor just yelled, but before his voice fell, he saw that the elder, without any response, was turned into a bloody mud.


    "Ming King


    Looking up at the black robed man, the White Emperor''s face was ferocious and his fists were moving. The surging power that permeated his whole body also moved with it. His dry fists seemed to bring up the shock of this space, mixed with a powerful wind, and smashed into the sky."Boom!"


    The same blow from Pluto, the two fists collided, just like the essence of the power ripple, spread out in all directions, finally tore the clouds in the sky, and revealed a clear sky.


    Facing the underworld''s attack again, the White Emperor''s face sank. In an instant, he turned into a sword and rushed up to the sky with the other five elders.


    The six figures roar at the underworld. Every time they collide with each other, they will shake the sky into a distorted scene. The fighting momentum is unprecedented and dominates the world!


    ¡­¡­


    On Lingxiao mountain, Bai Chen feels the fierce battle breaking out in the sky. He can''t help but hook his mouth, but his steps don''t stop, and he has come under the chain.


    Four eyes opposite, Tang Qin sobbed.


    "Silly girl, why are you crying? I''m here." Where countless long swords go, Bai Chen smiles calmly. The wind sword in his hand flashes. The chain locked in Tang Qin''s wrist and ankle is cut off abruptly.


    At this moment, Tang Qin finally can''t help the waves in his heart. He bumps his head into the strong chest in front of him and starts to cry.


    Gently touching her head of green silk, white Chen eyes emerge a touch of tenderness, distressed way: "girl, next, you are in my side to watch, see how I kill these people who bullied you!"


    "Well."


    Tangqin cleverly nodded, now she, finally found once the peace of mind.


    Because I haven''t seen her for a long time, because Yunxiao Jianzong is too powerful, she lost all hope when she fell into the hands of the White Emperor.


    In the face of death, she readily accepted, but at the same time, she was reluctant to give up the thin figure.


    Because in the end, she didn''t have the courage to say to him that she loved him


    However, now that Bai Chen has come to save her, she gets the chance to express herself freely. But in front of her eyes, Lin Mengyao''s figure emerges again. Her sisterhood makes her swallow what she wants to say in her heart.


    She does not ask to be able to accompany in Bai Chen side, only ask silently guard in his invisible place, hope he lives well.


    Just fine


    However, at this time, Bai Chen is a palm lift, and a villain, appeared in his palm.


    The little man was cute and charming. After Tang Qin saw her face clearly, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Crack empty array!"


    With Bai Chen''s voice, the figure was finally magnified by the astonishment of the people in Yunxiao sword sect

 Chapter 635

    "Be careful, it''s seven yellow glaze. Don''t let them come to an agreement!"


    Zhao Yao looked at the girl who suddenly appeared and exclaimed in a hurry.


    However, in the face of the corpses everywhere, the people of Yunxiao sword sect, no matter how righteous they are, are still a little counselled.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yao couldn''t help but eyebrow a jump. He stepped on a strange step, and the sword danced with him. Three sharp swords suddenly suspended around him.


    The fluctuation of heaven and earth''s spiritual power burst out on Zhaoyao''s body, and with a loud drink, his momentum expanded to the peak.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    The three swords turned into three streamers in an instant and rushed to Yang Chaoyue''s delicate body.


    However, Bai Chen sweeps the wind god sword at will, that is, he cuts the three sword Qi into nothingness.


    Now he doesn''t take Zhaoyao seriously at all, and his opponent''s all-out attack can''t arouse his interest.


    At this time, with a smile of Yang Chaoyue, is also in the eyes of many men envious, wriggling Yingying waist, directly extend lotus arm, ring on the neck of Bai Chen.


    "The beautiful night, the line of traction, fall in love with each other, in the heaven.


    The fear of pursuing is deep in my heart, and I will chant with you.


    ¡­¡­ Make a contract


    Whoo!


    A green wind whirled, suddenly rising from the black robe. The girl''s figure, under the green light, instantly turned into a green curved blade, inlaid on Bai Chen''s right arm, brilliant!


    Surprised to see white Chen both hands each hold of extraordinary famous sword, Zhao Yao facial expression big change, the first idea is to retreat.


    However, the white Chen''s vision is not partial not to, directly fell on his body.


    Back to Tang Qin, Bai Chen light smile: "girl, take care of yourself, the rest of the matter, to me!"


    "Drink!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen raised his foot fiercely and immediately fell on the ground. The whole Lingxiao mountain suddenly shook. Countless disciples of Yunxiao sword sect were shocked and their faces were as pale as ashes.


    "The White Emperor is no longer here. Who can take my move from your Yunxiao sword sect?"


    Bai Chen holds the green blade and waves it from the bottom to the top. The green flame, like a crescent moon, bursts out with a peeping sound, rips the ground and flies out in the direction of Zhaoyao.


    This curved moon sword was so fast that Zhao Yao didn''t have time to dodge. Finally, his legs softened and his eyes showed regret.


    However, just when he felt the tentacle of death on his neck, suddenly a light and shadow fell from the sky, directly in front of him.


    "It''s the little Lord!"


    Seeing the comer, countless people in the meeting hall suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy, and the lost fighting spirit revived again.


    Mo Ying, who wore a short shirt and cut her hair into short hair, just landed on the ground and crossed her long sword. At that time, she collided with the green sword.


    "Well..."


    During the fierce impact, Mo Ying finally gave a burst drink. With a long sword sweep, he cut the curved moon sword into a green fog.


    Stop seven Huang green flame cut, Mo Ying body shape quite like javelin, in the hand of a long Sword Yang, aimed at the direction of Bai Chen: "who said no one can stop you a move!"


    "Good young master!"


    "The young master is powerful!"


    "Kill that devil, young Lord, you are the best!"


    "Little Lord, I love you!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, Mo Ying''s reputation reached an unprecedented height on the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, this bright son has a high position in the eyes of Yunxiao sword sect disciples!


    Tang Qin has been saved now, and Bai Chen''s mood has also eased a lot. Looking up at the young man with short hair and flying figure, he can''t help but smile: "I say the son of light, is he satisfied with the last ancient unique skill?"


    "You


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Ying''s face was livid, and the light not far behind him also looked a little strange.


    However, other people in Yunxiao sword sect couldn''t understand it. At the moment, all the confused eyes were gathered on Mo Ying.


    Repressed with humiliation, Mo Ying''s face is extremely ferocious, and his righteousness is gone. Instead, he has a face full of fierce anger.


    "Bai Chen, in order to beat you, I paid a lot, if you still think I was the original strength, it can only be self humiliation!"


    When the sole of the foot stepped fiercely, a strong spiritual force suddenly surged out of Mo Ying''s body. This force affected the whole earth and began to shake slightly.


    Looking directly at the twinkling power fluctuation on his body, all the people of Yunxiao sword clan were stiff.


    "Young master, he It looks like it''s been closed for a long time


    "Yes, he may not know, now Bai Chen is a monster."


    The two disciples stood in the distance, looking at Mo Ying with a confident face in a dazed way, and they wanted to say nothing.Bai Chen glanced at Mo Ying''s ferocious face and yawned: "ah, you have grown up a lot at the top of heaven and earth ~"


    "hum! Not only many, now I, even if I''m the elder Mo Xiao in the outer courtyard of Shengtian college, can''t be my opponent. Look at the sword


    At the foot of the "bang" point of the ground, dozens of meters away, blink of an eye was mo Ying through, with a very sharp sword, but also mercilessly stabbed to Bai Chen''s left shoulder.


    In the face of Mo Ying''s all-out attack, Bai Chen lazily raises his hand. His palm seems to be slow, but with a shadow visible to the naked eye, he immediately grasps on the tip of the sword.


    "Well..."! What''s the matter


    Startled to see that with the palm light grip sword tip of white Chen, Mo shadow complexion big change.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Chen didn''t send out any spiritual power, but why could he connect the sword blade with his bare hands.


    Two people duel, unarmed sword, no doubt is to give the opponent the greatest degree of insult!


    And as the son of light, how can Mo Ying endure this humiliation.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    In a hurry, the fingers of Mo Ying''s left hand suddenly lifted up, and three different colors of sword Qi suspended in the air.


    "Click!"


    When Mo Ying was about to launch the three Jue sword Qi, he saw Bai Chen lift it, and Qihuang Liuli cut off the three hanging sword Qi, just like cutting onions.


    At this time, Mo Ying is finally flustered, he does not understand, he is afraid, he is even helpless, feiran!


    Zhao Yao, standing in the distance, was surprised to see the two men with such a huge difference in strength. He could not help but take a breath of cold air, and his face turned pale: "little Lord has already practiced turning fingers into swords, but the gap between him and Bai Chen is even bigger..."


    However, at this time, Bai Chen was still holding the sword in Mo Ying''s hand with his fingers. Just like Jianbao, he measured it carefully. After a moment, he finally shook his head helplessly: "you said let me see the sword, and I saw it, but your sword is really not as good as my servant''s firestick."


    "Click!"


    With a pinch of your finger, the famous sword made by a famous master will crack completely


    At this moment, the endless fear, finally overwhelming, rippling in Mo Ying''s heart

 Chapter 636

    "For, why It''s impossible. I''m the son of the light. I''m the genius of the inner court. I''m the closest to Chu junran in this day! How can I lose to you, a villager


    A low roar spreads out, Mo Ying suddenly drops the broken sword in the hand, changes the fist into palm, with the simplest direct way, toward Bai Chen to boom.


    Simple, direct, this is also Bai Chen''s favorite way.


    "Little Lord, don''t Zhaoyao''s face changed greatly and he called out.


    However, it is too late.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, which made people''s ears roar. Mo Ying, accompanied by the sound of bone crack, flew out to the rear with a howl.


    At this moment, everyone''s face was as pale as death, and their eyes were dull.


    At will of pull to move wrist, white Chen again see to Mo Ying''s direction, in the vision twinkle a touch of sympathy.


    At this time, Mo Ying''s arms naturally droop because of the fracture, and the blood drips down from the burst of flesh and blood. However, he still stands there with his waist bent. His eyes stained with blood stare at Bai Chen like ghosts, full of endless anger.


    "Bai Chen You are just a rubbish, a rubbish, how can you beat me, how can you get the teacher''s praise, how can you


    As early as in the college, the teacher of wanjiantang, jianzun, often praised a freshman in front of people. At that time, Mo Ying already had endless hatred for the freshman in his heart.


    However, at that time, due to his identity, he was not able to fight a freshman, which would be ridiculed.


    Now he, for this incomparable regret, if the world can come again, he must be in the white Chen did not grow up to press him in the bud!


    Looking directly at Mo Ying with indignation, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "today''s affair is all caused by Bai Di alone. I know that he is your Lao Tzu, but I still have to say that if you are willing to step down, I will spare you forever."


    Bai Chen sees that Mo Ying is a disciple of the college and gives him such an opportunity. Of course, he also knows that such an opportunity is not a chance.


    "Ha ha! You are Farting


    Sure enough, Mo Ying laughs a, the sole of foot suddenly a step, a volley flies to kick, to white Chen ruthlessly kick.


    Without arms, he could still use his foot, and the momentum of this kick made the stone slabs under him pop.


    Knowing that his chance is funny, Bai Chen also has no choice but to droop his head. The next moment, his palm suddenly stretches forward, and then firmly grasps Mo Ying''s wrist, and makes an effort A pinch.


    "Ah


    Mo Ying''s face was almost twisted with a shrill howl. However, he was forced to endure the pain of his broken foot. With the rotation of his waist, he got a reverse kick.


    Looking at the other foot flying in front of him, Bai Chen sighs helplessly and blows up. It just hits the ankle of that foot.


    "Ah


    His arms and feet were destroyed. Mo Ying could not help howling again. However, his proud heart did not allow him to yield!


    "Boom!"


    Mo Ying, who is caught in the air by Bai Chen''s hand, suddenly turns pale and bites fiercely, breaking his teeth.


    "Bah!"


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and spat out. The broken teeth in his mouth, just like arrows, flashed past and directed at the center of Bai Chen''s eyebrows.


    However, Bai Chen just stretched out two fingers with his other hand, and then he clamped the teeth directly at the fingertips.


    Looking directly at the bloody teeth on his fingertips, Bai Chen takes a deep breath. When he raises his eyes again, he finally agrees: "Mo Ying, I have to say that you are a real iron man. If only we were not rivals..."


    Bai Chen''s smile makes Mo Ying''s ferocious face recede. Their eyes are opposite, and they are silent.


    A moment later, Mo Ying gave the same smile and sighed: "unfortunately, we are still enemies."


    Tang Qin was injured like this, Mo Ying also knows that this is not their Yunxiao sword clan, but all kinds of things before, but it is because they were carried away by hatred.


    Now will die, he unexpectedly inexplicable thought through all these, so, also scattered to white Chen of all hate.


    Mo Ying, who lowered his head, no longer had the power to struggle. However, he always had a smile on his lips, and he was rebellious: "Bai Chen, I will not accept surrender, because I am the son of light of Yunxiao sword clan!"


    "I see."


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen no longer many words, lift palm a bang, is bang in Mo Ying''s heart.


    At this instant, a loud shout suddenly rang out from the horizon: "no!"


    But it''s too late.


    Looking directly at Mo Ying, who has been flying out and falling on the ground, Bai Chen smiles happily. When he turns around, the giant bird in the sky is also flapping its wings.


    On it, five figures fall one after another. When they all fall to the ground, Tang Qin in the rear unconsciously runs to Bai Chen and holds his arm."No problem."


    Patting the soft jade hand on the arm, Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    In front of him, five young men and women in blue and white robes looked at each other one after another with complicated looks.


    "Xiaoxi, Qin Lang, Chen Mengyi, Leng Ziqing, Leng Yanyu Are you here to meddle on behalf of holy heaven college? " Bai Chen shook his arm at will, and there was a wave in his eyes.


    Looking directly at Mo Ying, who had lost her life. A moment later, Xiao Xi waved her sleeve robe and cheered coldly, "Bai Chen, you really killed your classmates!"


    "Well, I did."


    Bai Chen heaves a sigh and does not refute.


    Yunxiao Jianzong hurt Tang Qin and beat Tang Qin black and white. He must take revenge for his revenge.


    For Bai Chen, it doesn''t matter to him whether it''s right or evil, but there''s one thing. Anyone who dares to hurt his companion will break him to pieces!


    Touch the partner, touched his absolute bottom line!


    At this time, Leng Ziqing and Leng Yanyu have the same dull eyes. They have sincere gratitude for Bai Chen. But now, as college students, they can''t ignore the death of their classmates.


    Not only are they entangled, but Chen Mengyi is also extremely hesitant at the moment. Bai Chen cancels her engagement and causes so many troubles for her. She is not ungrateful. However, Mo Ying is in the same family after all. Bai Chen has already been expelled from the school by xuanlao, and she doesn''t know what to choose.


    "Bai Chen, a disciple of our college, no one can hurt you. If you do something wrong today, your life is worth it!" Xiao Xi''s eyes are completely cold. As soon as she steps on her feet, she is about to start, but she is stopped by the people on one side.


    Seeing this, Xiaoxi''s face sank: "elder martial brother Qin, you''re up to now. Do you want to defend him? If the spirit walkers of our college can be slaughtered by others, what will be the power of our college? "

 Chapter 637

    "Xiaoxi, it''s not Tianwei now. The key is mo Ying. The person he hurt is Tang Qin, and Tang Qin and Bai Chen are also disciples of our college. Only when they were rumored to kill their teachers by traitors, they were mistakenly regarded as traitors and expelled from the college. When xuanlao came out of the gate, he would give them a fair deal. So this matter is the hatred between his classmates, not..."


    "Not what!" Xiaoxi frowned and interrupted Qin Lang''s words: "now Baichen is going to destroy the whole Yunxiao sword sect. If Yunxiao sword sect is destroyed, how will the flame of Hades sect expand? At that time, can our college stay out of the business and watch the people live in the midst of fire and water?"


    "If the underworld wants to protect the common people, as a disciple of the college, he will spare no effort to stop him. But today''s matter, the fault lies in Yunxiao Jianzong. I think that Bai Chen is still a disciple of our college and our fellow disciples. We should all let Bai Di apologize to Bai Chen for his kindness and reason."


    "Ridiculous! He is no longer a disciple of the Academy, and the White Emperor can''t apologize to a younger generation. If you don''t stop him today, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "But..."


    Looking at Xiaoxi and qinlang, the other three girls hesitated. Bai Chen took a deep breath and finally calmly laughed: "don''t fight. Those who hurt my companions will die. This is my Bai Chen''s rule! If you don''t agree with me, just do me! "


    "Bai Chen, shut up. Everything in the world can''t do without a word of reason. I''m talking about reason!" Qin Lang eyebrows a coagulate, blunt white Chen good intention of stare at eyes.


    However, for Qin Lang''s good intentions, Bai Chen readily accepted, but had to refute him, continued: "in my Bai, the truth is a word, dry!"


    "You


    Unexpectedly, this guy had to fight each other. Qin Lang was so angry that his temples jumped.


    "Elder brother Qin, I have understood your kindness, but today even if the White Emperor admits his mistake, I will not give up. If Yunxiao sword sect is not destroyed, I am not worthy of being a man!"


    "Are you serious?" Qin Lang''s face changed.


    Looking directly at the different eyes of the five people, Bai Chen gave a faint smile: "seriously, for me, companions are better than everything in the world, so Don''t hesitate, do it


    In the face of the five heavenly spirit walkers of Shengtian college, Bai Chen did not show disdain or banter. Instead, he seriously held the wind sword in his hand. Together with Qihuang Liuli, he raised his arms and burst out two sharp sword Qi with different colors.


    In fact, it''s not just a companion. For Bai Chen, Tang Qin has a higher status, and even he doesn''t understand what Tang Qin means to him.


    However, seeing that Tang Qin was locked under the iron chain, his snow-white skin is now in full bloom. Bai Chen''s heart is already filled with irrepressible anger.


    In this battle, he must destroy Yunxiao Jianzong, so as to tell the world what will happen to those who cherish him!


    "Good Since you are determined to go your own way, don''t blame me. I don''t want to be in the same family! " In the face of right and wrong, Qin Lang has his own persistence. Although he knows Yunxiao Jianzong is wrong, he will not witness a tragedy.


    "Ha ha, this is the best way! The way is different, the fist is broken right or wrong! " Bai Chen laughs and raises his right hand. It''s a sweeping. The space is rippling, and the green flame sword gas suddenly appears and cuts away at five people.


    The fierce power of Qihuang green flame made the five look like a coagulation. At the critical moment, Xiaoxi suddenly came to the four people. Under the rapid seal of her hands, a thick soil rose up.


    "Bang!"


    The green sword Qi suddenly hit the earth wall, but when the earth wall burst into dust, the sword Qi also disappeared.


    Unexpectedly this earth wall can counteract the strength of seven Huang green flame unexpectedly, white Chen can''t help but have some surprise.


    At the moment of Bai Chen''s attack, Chen Mengyi suddenly stomps his jade feet, hands together, and a golden light rushes up into the sky.


    "Attack position - Qin Lang!"


    "Defensive position - Xiaoxi!"


    "Chen Mengyi


    "Control position -- lengyanyu!"


    "Auxiliary position - Leng Ziqing!"


    "The great array of blue clouds and dark sky


    Five cheers, a roar shock the sky, and at the same time, the situation changes, the world is dark, a golden array, instantly spread from the top of the clouds to the vast grassland.


    At this time, at the foot of Lingxiao mountain, a girl in green got a meal. Looking at the infinite golden awn that suddenly passed by, she covered the panoramic world like water and eyebrows. She couldn''t help wrinkling: "the sky array of green clouds? The people from holy heaven college are here too


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a man in white appeared in front of her.


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Lin Mengyao''s eyes were shocked: "big brother?"


    It was Lin Tianyun who appeared in front of her!


    Looking straight at the pretty woman in front of him, Lin Tianyun''s handsome face appeared a touch of determination: "little sister, don''t monkey around, hurry home!"


    "Nonsense?" Lin Mengyao clenched the hilt of the sword, bit his lips, and his face was full of determination: "he''s on the mountain. Do you want me to go home?""I know, so I will go up the mountain to stop him and take him out safely. Be obedient and don''t make trouble here."


    "No way!" After hearing Lin Tianyun''s words, Lin Mengyao was furious immediately: "Yunxiao Jianzong caught sister Tang, and insulted and whipped her. This can''t be done with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s angry face, Lin Tianyun frowned: "so What do you want? "


    "I listen to elder brother Bai. I''ll do whatever he says."


    "Ridiculous! How arrogant and bloodthirsty Bai Chen is. Today he joined the underworld sect to attack Yunxiao sword sect, which has already led to a big mistake. If you are so stubborn, you will become a villain with him in the world! "


    "So what?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Lin Tianyun was also so angry that his chest rolled.


    However, in the face of his considerate brother, Lin Mengyao showed resistance for the first time: "big brother, Mengyao can listen to you in other things, but Mengyao has to help with big brother Bai''s business! Mengyao is based on his husband. No matter whether he is brilliant or defeated, Mengyao will live and die with him and never leave him


    "Husband is the God? What you said is ridiculous. You haven''t married into the Bai family yet! "


    "It''s the same whether you marry or not! From the moment I fell in love with elder brother Bai, I, Lin Mengyao, was born into the Bai family and died into the soul of the Bai family! If you stop me today, I''ll knock you down and go up again! "


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s drawing sword at him, Lin Tianyun trembles all over, stares at his angry eyes, and says: "little sister, do you want to fight with big brother?"


    "Mengyao doesn''t want to, please elder brother Don''t push me


    Stubborn small face, shed two lines of tears, Lin Mengyao in the protection of Bai Chen this matter, even if ten thousand death, will never give up.


    [PS: Xiaoqiu explains to the readers of other stations that Xiaoqiu''s book has never been broken. As for the break of the outside station, it''s just the synchronization problem of the technology department. Please understand. From today on, I will pay attention to the update of the outside station. If I find that there is no synchronization, I will report it in time. Thank you for your understanding and support. ¡¿

 Chapter 638

    The wind is blowing, the sky and the earth are dark, and the light of the golden array on the top of the mountain shines brightly.


    Looking up at the surge of supernatural power, Lin Mengyao can feel that Bai Chen should have been fighting with the college team. At the moment, Meimu is entangled and angrily shouts: "brother, you get out of the way quickly. If brother Bai has something to do, I will hate you all my life!"


    "If you want to go up, beat me first." Lin Tianyun still refuses to let him.


    In the face of Lin Tianyun''s insistence, Lin Mengyao was so angry that he jumped to his feet: "brother, don''t you also like brother Bai very much, why do you suddenly change your temperament today?"


    "It''s not that I changed my temperament, it''s the battle of today, the underworld sect will be defeated, and Bai Chen will pay for his impulsive action! So, as a big brother, I will never watch my sister go with me to die! "


    "The underworld sect will be defeated? Why, how can you be sure that Hades can''t beat Baidi! " Lin Mengyao twisted his eyebrows. After a moment, he was shocked: "no! Do you mean... "


    Facing Lin Mengyao''s suspicions, Lin Tianyun took a deep breath and sighed helplessly: "Dad, he''s here."


    £¡£¡


    This sentence, let Lin Mengyao, such as lightning, tottering.


    If Bai Di and her father join hands, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And once Hades is defeated, isn''t Bai Chen, who is on the top of the clouds, going to!


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao''s face sank and his pretty face was completely cold: "brother, get out of the way!"


    "It''s no use saying more. I won''t let you pass."


    "Then I''ll knock you down --"


    With a hard roar, Lin Mengyao''s eyes suddenly turned into a strange blood red. In this golden world, they are as clear and bright as rubies.


    "Scarlet pupil..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tianyun''s lips were half open. After a little meditation, he finally gave a helpless smile: "little sister, even if you have scarlet pupil, you can never be brother''s opponent, so you''d better give up."


    Words fall, a very majestic momentum, suddenly from Lin Tianyun body spray thin and rise, the momentum of reincarnation, make the wind around him, more like a storm general wantonly rolling this world.


    ¡­¡­


    When fierce battles broke out in Lingxiao mountain, between the wasteland far away from the grassland, Hades had successfully killed the sixth elder of Yunxiao sword sect.


    After shaking the bloody sleeve robe, the underworld turned around again, but saw the White Emperor''s face.


    The White Emperor took the six elders of Yunxiao sword sect to besiege the underworld. The final result was the destruction of the six elders.


    "Baidi, I respect you for leading Yunxiao Jianzong to confront me for more than 500 years, so I leave you to the end." The dark fog formed by the power of Hades distorts the whole space.


    Facing the banter of the underworld, the White Emperor could not help clenching his fist and said in a deep voice: "ha ha ha, how can you judge the result before the last moment!"


    "Well, that''s to the point. Let''s have a good fight."


    "Well, Pluto, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time!"


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes are exposed a hot, the wind roaring, two figures were at the same time strange disappeared in the same place.


    Above the sky, there was a strong wind, thunder and flash. The black cloud was torn open because of the terrible fluctuation. A beam of sunlight tilted from it, shining on a straight light column. Between the light columns, the two figures just collided!


    "Bang!"


    A thunderbolt burst through the world, even the surrounding black clouds were shaken out of a clear.


    The huge sound rang out, and the two figures also flew away suddenly. A slight low dull hum came from the throat of the White Emperor. It was obvious that he was injured!


    With this fierce encounter, the dark clouds in the sky became thinner, making their faces clear in the sun.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the White Emperor who leads the right way in the world. It''s so hard for him to chew when he comes to this. However, how long can you hold on to such a fight?" The underworld is suspended in mid air, looking at the White Emperor whose mouth overflows with blood, and his tone is bland.


    Looking directly at the underworld, the White Emperor was not moved because he was at a disadvantage. Instead, he gave a gloomy smile: "how long can we hold on to this sentence? I will return it to you intact!"


    "Give me back?"


    Pluto''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, the sea of clouds in the air suddenly became extremely turbulent, and then a sound of thunder came down from the sky.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    On top of the sky, a terrible force suddenly came down to crack the sky. Under this momentum, the underworld could not help but face down. He gathered all his spiritual power in his palm. The black robe suddenly shook, raised his hand up, and roared with the figure coming down from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge explosion resounded through the sky in an instant. Under the collision of these two forces, the remnant cloud of ten thousand li was finally blown away. The terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, the ripple of spiritual power, made the whole sky illusory, and the thermal ripples spread out, shaking the whole world.The two figures retreated one after another. When the underworld stopped, he held his numb hand tightly, and then raised his eyes. His face was suddenly gloomy: "Lin Yu!"


    Not far in front of him, Lin Yu, who was wearing gold armor, stood in the air. The terrible fluctuation of the two stars sea made the air flow around him stagnate.


    The three strong stars in the sea burst out their spiritual power at the same time. The sky and the earth were already overloaded. The ripples of water lines collided everywhere. The colliding air currents also burst out thousands of thunderbolts.


    "Brother Bai, I''m late!" Lin Yu clenched his fist and fixed his eyes on the underworld. His eyes were rather scared.


    "No matter how strong he is, he won''t be the opponent of you and me after all!" With a sneer from Ta Kong, the White Emperor rekindled his fighting spirit again, and his whole body quickly flashed three different colors of sword Qi, shaking out bursts of harsh and sad sounds.


    In the face of Bai Di and Lin Yu, two powerful men in the Starry Sea, Pluto''s eyes are finally dignified. As he turns his hands, the power of the black underworld surrounds his body again, and his body is also hidden in the black fog


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao mountain top.


    The white Chen one palm hurls back small, the facial expression is more and more gloomy.


    He first felt the breath of Lin Mengyao and Lin Tianyun, and then felt the breath of Lin Yu''s terror. The sudden escalation of the war situation did not allow him to reserve any more.


    The seven Huang glaze is placed in front of the body, and Bai Chen''s fingertips are quietly on the blade.


    But at this moment, Xiaoxi''s eyes coagulated and she yelled: "this is inexplicable sword meaning. Don''t give him a chance to show it!"


    "Yes! A thousand miles of frost Lengyan language received the order, the first time to attack, Jiao drink, a pink ice cone instant condensation shape, toward the direction of white Chen surge to stab.


    They are quite familiar with Bai Chen''s moves. Under the command of Xiao Xi, the cooperation of several people is exquisite.


    However, at the moment when Leng Yanyu shows the mysterious frost, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly becomes illusory, holding the posture of seven Huang glaze.


    "What


    At this moment, Qin Lang''s figure also disappeared in the same place. At the same time, all the flying blades suddenly appeared around him. After rotating for a moment, they flew away in the same direction.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Tang Qin in the distance, seeing this behind the scenes, can''t help but stop breathing and shout out in a hurry.


    [PS: the outline of this book takes one year to produce. In the future, it will definitely present more wonderful stories for readers. There will never be water chapters or even forced to prolong the plot because of too many chapters. Please rest assured. Recommend a friend''s book, the title of the book "eight western sky", the author of cigarette holder, is a beautiful and talented little sister, also ask the book shortage of friends to support. Finally, I sincerely want to say to all the readers who have been pursuing the book so far: Thank you for your company all the way! I wish you all good health, a lot of money and a lot of smiles! ¡¿

 Chapter 639

    Suddenly disappeared two people, let everyone confused, small Xi eyes staring at the surrounding air rhythm, concentration a hundred times, ready to start at any time.


    In addition to Bai Chen, Xiao Xi is a spiritual master, so he can use his soul power perception to catch their movements.


    "Bang!"


    The whole silent mountain top, a fierce tremor.


    The next moment, everyone''s eyes widened, and there was an incredible shock on their faces.


    The twelve whirling blades, which surprised most people, burst suddenly. The sight of the two suddenly appeared was that Bai Chen kicked Qin Lang in the chest. Immediately, Qin Lang''s face sank, and he flew upside down. Finally, he knocked down the stone tower in the distance, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    However, Bai Chen''s seemingly ferocious foot, in fact, had been controlled by him. Otherwise, Qin Lang would have been a corpse now.


    He has the same heart for Qin Lang, so he doesn''t want to hurt him seriously. It''s enough to suppress his strength and make him unable to get up.


    Just when everyone was amazed, Bai Chen just gave a faint smile. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his five fingers clasped. His spirit gathered together. In a flash, he quickly swept away Chen Mengyi, who was facing the eyes of the array.


    "No way


    For the first time, Xiao Xi, who had already been on guard, suddenly gave a big drink and clapped her hands on the ground. A black stone wall rose up and appeared in front of Chen Mengyi.


    At the same time, Leng Yanyu and Leng Ziqing both have a simple hand to explore, and between the palms of the dark gathering spirit power, they immediately burst out into the sky cold.


    At this moment, around Bai Chen, there appeared a pink and white ice ring, and immediately the whole space began to freeze quickly, blocking Bai Chen in it.


    In general, the auxiliary position of a five person team is either the pharmacist who is responsible for the treatment, or the poison spirit person who restricts the opponent''s movement like Tang Qin. However, the five person team led by Xiao Xi actually uses the ice spirit person as the auxiliary position, and cooperates with the control position of the ice spirit person to achieve the double control effect!


    In the blink of an eye, a huge ice block with a diameter of tens of meters was formed in a turbulent space, and Bai Chen''s figure was also frozen in it smoothly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhaoyao was overjoyed. The people of Yunxiao Jianzong wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and looked at Xiaoxi and others with awe.


    "It''s really worthy of being the strong man of Shengtian college. He really defeated the murderer Baichen!"


    "Yes, the Spirit Walker of the Academy really deserves its reputation!"


    Listening to the endless stream of praise around, Tang Qin is beautiful, showing a smile: "how can brother Bai Chen be defeated by such a little trick, a group of fools!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as the words came out, a disciple of Yunxiao sword sect, who was very close to her, refused to accept on the spot, but others in the square withdrew their smiles one after another.


    Because, they found that Xiaoxi and others'' faces were very ugly, especially Leng Ziqing and Leng Yanyu, who seemed to be unable to support themselves because they controlled the power of ice. Their pretty faces were all red at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yao stares. Tang Qin, who was going to take care of his injury, can''t help but feel excited all over and quickly stays in the same place.


    Click.


    Click!


    Boom!!


    Small cracks, with a little bit of spread, and finally completely exploded, scattered ice and fog, obscured people''s sight, but also makes the whole mountain top of those nervous people, are exposed to fresh.


    However, their bodies are cool, but their hearts are cool


    "Bang!"


    There was another loud noise, which broke out ripples all over the sky. In an instant, it blew away the white fog that covered the sight, and immediately revealed the intersection of Bai Chen and Xiao Xi.


    Xiaoxi stands in front of Chen Mengyi and holds Bai Chen''s fist with both hands. But because of Bai Chen''s terrible power, she can''t help trembling all over.


    "Xiaoxi, you are not my opponent. Don''t be silly."


    White Chen helplessly sighed tone, light way.


    Smell speech, small Xi face a congeal, refuse to give in: "unless you stop today, otherwise I will certainly stop you!"


    "Yes, Bai Chen, you stop. If you go on, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Chen Mengyi is also in the back can''t help but exhort.


    Now Qin Lang faints, and Leng Yanyu and Leng Ziqing fall to the ground in the moment when Bai Chen breaks the ice. Now, with Xiaoxi and Chen Mengyi, it''s impossible to stop Bai Chen.


    Therefore, Chen Mengyi is also in the tone of discussion, said to Bai Chen.


    Facing their complicated eyes, Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and his eyes are as plain as water: "maybe I''m narrow-minded. I really can''t tolerate my woman being hurt by others, so you two, I''m sorry..."


    "Boom!"


    With the white Chen''s eyes a coagulation, a huge green flame, instant broken body and out, terrible seven Huang green flame, directly let in front of the small Xi face stiff."Bang!"


    Take back your right fist and turn it into a palm in an instant. The palm style of splitting the sky palm breaks Xiaoxi''s skirt in an instant, making Xiaoxi and Chen Mengyi fly away in reverse.


    At this moment, the blue cloud Xuantian array finally broke, the golden light dissipated, but the clouds still did not disperse, as if even the sky could clearly understand the hatred of Bai Chen''s heart, still intertwined with thick clouds, rolling the sky.


    Mo Ying died in the war, and the strongest team of Shengtian college was completely defeated. Bai Chen''s fighting power at this moment was so strong that everyone was amazed and amazing!


    "He just said My woman? "


    Standing behind Bai Chen, Tang Qin''s eyes are wide open. Recalling Bai Chen''s unintentional outburst, she covers her neck with her hands and can''t help shivering.


    Bai Chen is really completely angry, because the opponents are college companions, he has been suppressing the heart of the roar, keep looking some low calm.


    If not, he would have cut off the top of the sky by now!


    However, he inadvertently said that, my woman


    Just at this time, in the haze of the sky, there suddenly appeared a small number of flying mounts. When hundreds of giant beasts came to the top of the mountain, the people of Yunxiao sword sect were angry and confused.


    Enemy or friend?


    It''s a puzzle in everyone''s mind.


    However, Bai Chen is relying on the terrorist forces penetrating thousands of miles, at a glance to see those figures, especially the two graceful figures standing on the top of the beast, let Bai Chen show a happy smile.


    After a long time, when the giant beast came and countless figures jumped from the sky, Zhaoyao finally couldn''t help but shout: "it''s the underworld sect, the people of the underworld sect!"

 Chapter 640

    Countless figures in black came down from the sky, falling like black rain.


    When the people in black fell to the ground, they drew their swords one after another and stormed away at the people of Yunxiao sword clan. The black-and-white figures suddenly hit the top of the mountain.


    "Bai Chen, take the first lady away!" Green Luo jade hand a lift, blast over front of more than 20 cloud sky sword Zong elite, immediately toward white Chen a fierce drink.


    "Let''s go, let''s have it here!" On one side, Su Xiaowu also broke the arm of a disciple of Yunxiao sword sect and cheered coldly.


    Although the rest of the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect have flooded into the square from various courtyards, there are luluo and Su Xiaowu. On the scene, the underworld sect has the absolute advantage.


    "Sister lvluo Little dance... "


    Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes were looking at the domineering second daughter, and her pretty face was moved.


    "Tang Qin." Bai Chen completely ignores the figure of those fighting, eyes turned to Tang Qin, a face serious: "you quickly take care of the injury, and then help them, I still have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" After thinking about it, Tang Qin suddenly said, "do you mean you want to help my father?"


    "Well!"


    Bai Chen smiles and nods. Her pretty face looks more handsome because of her tenacity.


    Although this is the absolute advantage of the underworld sect, Bai Chen knows that it is the underworld that can really decide the battle between good and evil!


    Now, through his soul perception, he can clearly feel the surging collision of the three stars in the sea. In the momentum, Pluto is one against two, but he doesn''t show any signs of defeat. Even he is equal to them, but he has been consuming it all the time, and the final outcome is still unpredictable.


    Bai Chen needs to help Pluto. Although the other party has Meng Yao''s father, he must ensure the victory of the war. It''s Pluto!


    The White Emperor treated Tang Qin like this. He made up his mind this time.


    Just like the black coffin he carried when he was climbing, it was not only a gift he gave to the White Emperor, but also an agreement for himself.


    He and the White Emperor, today can only live one!


    This is his persistence!


    As for Lin Mengyao, he once felt his breath. It was her elder brother Lin Tianyun who fought against her. Now Lin Tianyun''s breath is very weak. It seems that the victory and defeat depend on each other.


    For the competition between brother and sister, Bai Chen has nothing to worry about. No matter who wins, they will not hurt each other.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Chen gradually raises his head and looks at the turbulent thunder clouds in the sky. He can''t help sighing.


    Mengyao, although I''ve never seen you use your real strength, brother Tianyun is the strong one in the second star wheel. Since you can defeat him, you must stay here, and no one is qualified to hurt you


    "I''m going!"


    White Chen a light smile, the body shape instantly turns into a black awn, fly toward the boundless thunder cloud of the horizon.


    However, he just flew out of the moment, the body has not yet separated from Tang Qin''s line of sight, is suddenly stopped in the air.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s action, Tang Qin frowned: "how did elder brother Bai stop?"


    With doubts in his heart, Tang Qin looked forward again, but Mei Mu suddenly became stiff.


    Bai Chen''s rush out has already attracted the people on the top of Lingxiao mountain, and his sudden pause also makes people feel confused.


    However, when all the people saw a figure coming from the distant horizon, and finally suspended in front of Bai Chen, their eyes were dull!


    It was an old man, white haired, tall and straight, with red light all over his face, sharp eyes like an eagle, especially the red robe on his other body, whistling in the wind, which made the phoenix pattern on it lifelike.


    Looking at the familiar old man in front of him, Bai Chen''s face sank: "White Emperor, this bastard, no wonder he will lead the underworld here without fear. It turns out that he really colluded with you in the Phoenix Temple!"


    "Jie Jie! Boy, we meet again. " The old man who spoke was not someone else, but the elder of Chu River whom Bai Chen had seen at the beginning!


    At the beginning, Bai Chen defeated the funny Zhao Yuetian on the roof of the Inn and cut off his yellow teeth with an inexplicable sword. At that time, Bai Chen saw the Chu River waiting for Chu junran to pass there. In the old man''s body, Bai Chen felt extremely dangerous.


    Later, in the suburbs, Chu River chased him away. If Shu Kexin didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid Bai Chen would have become the ghost of the old man.


    When the old man faced Shu Kexin, he and the other three elders besieged Shu Kexin, but they were not able to defeat him. With the addition of Pang Yuan, the medicine master, he was still not Shu Kexin''s opponent.


    However, this does not mean that he is weak.


    It can only be said that shukexin is too strong!


    Once Chu River, really let white Chen deeply fear, even powerless.


    But now


    Bai Chen holds double swords, and his eyes are gradually stained with blood red. He looks at Chu River with a touch of abuse: "old man, there''s one thing I don''t understand.""What''s the matter?"


    "You let the elder of Phoenix Temple not do it, but you want to die. Why on earth is that?"


    Smell speech, Chu River old face a shake: "Jie Jie, good a arrogant boy, you think you are talking to who!"


    Chu he''s arms drooped, and his terrible spirit power fluctuated, and instantly blew his red robe, and the clouds above him became restless.


    In the face of this terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, Bai Chen was not moved by it at all. He just chuckled and looked at him sympathetically and said: "four star reincarnation, tut Tut, it''s good, it''s one star higher than me ~"


    "what?"


    Chuhe can''t believe: "how can you reach Sanxing samsara at your age?"


    "So, it''s rumored that I secretly attacked Pang Yuan and Qin Yi. Do you really believe me?"


    Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and sighing. At that time, a breath no weaker than Chu River is coming from the sky.


    Although Bai Chen is one level lower than him, his spiritual power is so vast and powerful that two spiritual powers collide in the air. It is obvious that Bai Chen''s breath has a weak advantage.


    Up to now, Chu he finally saw Bai Chen''s strength, and immediately his face sank, his sleeve robe directly raised, and the fierce storm began to howl around him, and the spiritual power of his palm began to shine.


    Just at the beginning, Chuhe has already used all his strength. It seems that he also knows that he underestimates Bai Chen.


    In the face of the dry palm of his hand, Bai Chen smiles blandly. He doesn''t have any power at all. As soon as he probes into the palm, he takes the first step and makes a plain handprint.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and Chu he''s face was completely stiff.

 Chapter 641

    At the foot of Lingxiao mountain.


    Lin Tianyun stood in the same place with a long gun in his hands. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were stained with sweat. The faint blue shadow was so shining in his eyes.


    Let him, can not help showing a happy and proud smile.


    "Sorry, brother..."


    After wiping the blood stains on his lips, Lin Mengyao feels guilty.


    However, although Lin Tianyun was bruised and his consciousness was a little vague, he didn''t feel any displeasure because he was defeated by his younger sister. On the contrary, he laughed with pride: "ha ha, my younger sister is really a little monster. I''m very proud of her!"


    "Brother..."


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes are moist. He quickly steps forward and holds Lin Tianyun who is shaking down.


    Stopped in her arms, Lin Tianyun looked straight at the pretty face full of guilt, and suddenly became serious: "little sister, since you have chosen, don''t waver, go quickly, he is waiting for you!"


    "Well!"


    Lin Mengyao looked up at the clouds above the top of the mountain, and the two figures in a fierce battle couldn''t help but have a look of determination.


    However, before she got up, there was an old voice in front of her: "little doll, where do you want to go?"


    "Who is it?"


    The old voice made Lin Mengyao and Lin Tianyun tremble. When they raised their eyes, they saw the man''s face.


    It was an old man in a red robe, who somehow appeared under the Mountain Gate in front of them, and the old man''s faint breath made them feel absolutely dangerous.


    "My name is Chu TianKuo. I''m the elder of the Phoenix Temple. I''d like to advise you not to meddle in your business today. Otherwise, I''m afraid you Lin family will not be spared."


    Facing the threat of Chu TianKuo, Lin Mengyao said coldly: "elder Chu, since you are the elder of Phoenix Temple, you shouldn''t say something about children. Our Lin family is the royal power. The Phoenix King will not fight against the royal family at any time. After all, the Phoenix King is loyal to his majesty, right?"


    Smell speech, Chu Tian wide snow eyebrow a wrinkly: "Oh ~ unexpectedly, the appearance is so silly Meng of a little girl, unexpectedly the mind is so sharp."


    "I''m flattered, Mr. old man. Mengyao is very stupid. Therefore, Mr. old man, Mengyao can''t understand your words, and it''s impossible to understand them. Please don''t block my way any more."


    Lin Mengyao arched his hand, his tone was quite respectful, but his attitude was very strong.


    Looking directly at such an extraordinary woman, Chu TianKuo said with a smile: "if I don''t let you, what will you do?"


    Hearing Chu TianKuo''s words, Lin Mengyao''s face sank: "that Don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "So..."


    Chutiankuo looks up slowly, as if enjoying the haze and blood in the sky.


    All of a sudden, a wave of terrible spirit power, like a torrent, suddenly erupted from chutiankuo''s body, and its vast power stirred the storm.


    Five star reincarnation!


    Startled at Chu TianKuo''s spiritual power fluctuation, Lin Tianyun''s face changes greatly. This guy is even stronger than Chu he who is fighting with Bai Chen!


    Standing steadily like a bell, his momentum is astonishing. Suddenly, Chu TianKuo stands in front of Lin Mengyao like an unshakable mountain. It seems that people can''t help but feel awed.


    Staring at his hullable robe, Lin Mengyao''s bell teeth bite hard, and the momentum of a star wheel''s return to the realm is also promoted to the extreme.


    However, compared with that Chu Tian Kuo Yi, her seemingly turbulent and vast power is like a cat fighting a tiger.


    "Well, I''ll have to discipline you instead of your father." Chu TianKuo gave a cold smile, and his palm made a seal in front of him. A ray of light broke through the sky and landed in this area.


    At that time, the surrounding green grass began to wither rapidly, and withered in the very high temperature in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of this terrible high temperature, Lin Tianyun chooses to withdraw from the distance for the first time. Now he can''t lift half a silk of Lingli. Staying here will only be a drag on Lin Mengyao.


    Calm Lin Tianyun chooses the best way to treat his sister. When he goes away, Lin Mengyao holds the hilt of the sword in his hand, and his eyes are red.


    "No one can replace my father, and you are not qualified to discipline me!"


    Lin Mengyao holds a green sword. When he points to it in the air, the wind blows. His elegant long hair dances with the wind, and sometimes falls on his slim waist. He is graceful and graceful.


    However, such a beautiful woman, now because she is determined to help Bai Chen, makes the cold little face, like ice lotus blooming, with a strong sense of killing.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s domineering appearance, Chu TianKuo gives a cold smile and a flash in his eyes. With the twisting space, his figure quietly appears in front of Lin Mengyao''s body. His dry palm is like an eagle''s claw, which brings up layers of heat waves and grabs Lin Mengyao''s jade neck directly.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Lin Mengyao''s jade feet moved lightly, and easily avoided Chu TianKuo''s palm. His long sword suddenly curled out a strange red awn, and cut off the latter''s right shoulder like lightning."Yanji crystal shield!"


    As Chu TianKuo made the seal with one hand, he suddenly saw a bright fire shield on his right side, which seemed to have dense spiritual power and was very hard.


    However, when Lin Mengyao''s sword cut the crystal shield, the Crystal Shield cracked into pieces with a "click".


    Seeing this, Chu TianKuo''s face changed dramatically. He was so surprised that he quickly stepped back and raised his hand to blow out a flame seal.


    However, Lin Mengyao is a one handed seal, pink lips gently read: "Yan extremely crystal shield!"


    "Bang!"


    The fierce flame palmprint directly hit the Crystal Shield of rapid prototyping, shaking up a flame ripple.


    "What


    The figure is steady, but Chu TianKuo''s face is very ugly: "how can this little girl know the magic skill of our Phoenix Temple? Does she say that she has learned the magic skill of our school?! And Why does her slender arm have such great power? My Yanji crystal shield is just vulnerable in front of her


    "Whew!"


    When Chu TianKuo''s eyes were full of horror, Lin Mengyao''s toes turned into a blue shadow, plundering the future.


    "The gate of purgatory!"


    At this moment, Chu TianKuo finally stopped holding his hands. As soon as he shook his face, he suddenly closed his hands and burst out a loud drink.


    "Boom!"


    A huge red door suddenly bumps out of the ground and blocks between them.


    This gate looks like its name, just like the fire gate flying out of hell, as if it has the power to isolate everything in the world.


    Standing behind the transparent flame gate, Chu TianKuo gave a cold smile: "little girl, your strength can''t hurt me at all. Don''t struggle, or be good..."


    "Click!"


    Before Chu TianKuo had finished his speech, a long red sword went straight through the huge gate, and the tip of the sword went into Chu TianKuo''s big mouth, which made his old face stiff. He quickly rolled the tip of his tongue and didn''t dare move

 Chapter 642

    Lin Mengyao held the sword, but did not take the opportunity to pierce Chu TianKuo''s throat. In a cold voice, he suddenly said: "elder, I will not give you the same chance. Step back."


    By the sword to the mouth, Chu TianKuo even dare not say, looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, full of fear.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Lin Mengyao pulled out the sword with his bare hand, while Chu TianKuo quickly stepped back two steps and rolled his throat.


    "I''m sorry, Meng Yao has just been impolite. Please don''t blame me."


    For the elder of the Phoenix Temple, Lin Mengyao didn''t dare to offend him easily, so he apologized to him and immediately walked straight to the mountain road.


    Looking at the girl passing by, sniffing the unique fragrance of the girl at the tip of her nose, Chu TianKuo smiles coldly: "little girl, did I say I let you pass?"


    £¡£¡


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao pretty face a cold, turn round again, but saw Chu TianKuo has already begun to gather the spirit power between two palms.


    "Do you want to go back?" Lin Mengyao''s cold way.


    "Go back? Ha ha ha! Since there is no regret, what is the opposite? Little girl, don''t think that if you get away with it once, you can forget me! "


    Chu TianKuo, with a gloomy face, continued to retreat a distance.


    I didn''t expect to spare the old man once, and he was still inflexible. Lin Mengyao recalled his usual words of Bai Chen''s joking, and then he sighed: "ah, brother Bai''s words are really good. If you don''t want to be shameful, you will be invincible!"


    "Be presumptuous. I''ll give you a move. Don''t take yourself seriously!" Chu TianKuo''s eyes swept over Lin Mengyao, and suddenly he laughed.


    "It seems that I can only defeat you completely." Lin Mengyao took a deep breath and raised the sword again. The strange red light, just like the viscous liquid, began to attach to her sword again.


    Seeing the thick red awn, Chu TianKuo''s eyes suddenly shrank and said with gnashing teeth: "it seems that your great power is the red light doing mischief..."


    "So?" Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes lifted.


    "So, as long as I keep away from you, your invincible close combat is useless to me, ha ha ha!" Chu TianKuo''s eyes twinkled a strange black awn, and his eyes twinkled slightly. A moment later, the endless black fog fell from the sky, and soon covered them completely.


    Lin Tianyun in the distance, after seeing his sister engulfed by the black fog, obviously his face sank.


    However, Lin Mengyao, who is in the dark fog, can''t help but show a touch of disdain when he hears chutiankuo''s laughter: "compared with brother Bai''s fairy in the fog, your move is so bad!"


    The dark fog of Chu TianKuo can only block the sight, but the fairy in the fog of Bai Chen can also block the transmission of sound. Therefore, it is obvious that the fairy in the fog is better.


    Two times by her and white Chen for comparison, Chu TianKuo obviously already angry: "little girl, that arrogant boy has what good, on the origin, on the strength, not as good as me this old man, I think, I should take you back to the Phoenix Temple, and then good training."


    "Dream!"


    Lin Mengyao''s cheek is cold, and on the jade hand, the red air is winding up. There is a strange smell, which sometimes makes people energetic, sometimes makes people hot and violent.


    Suddenly, Lin Mengyao''s figure flashed. He raised his sword and stabbed Chu TianKuo in the direction.


    Looking at the plundered figure, Chu TianKuo smiles. His head leans back slightly and sucks in his stomach. A moment later, he suddenly roars in front of him: "roar!"


    "Well..."


    I didn''t expect that this guy would even have sound wave dexterity. Under this attack, she quickly covered her ears, changed her figure, and began to gallop around chutiankuo.


    "Jie Jie, I already know your weakness. As long as you don''t get close to me, you have nothing to do with me!" Chu TianKuo smiles coldly, and his hands make a rapid seal in front of him. Countless flame spikes are rapidly transformed into shapes in the air, which are all suspended around Chu TianKuo.


    Open the absolute defense state, Chu TianKuo is like a golden hedgehog, counseling and thumping.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Chu TianKuo and Lin Mengyao confront each other, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the sky, which was like a tsunami. They fell down from the sky, and their faces changed.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood spewed out a rainbow like track in the air, and the Chu River above the sky smashed into the ground like a meteorite, bursting into a huge crater.


    However, his breath is thorough It''s gone!


    At this time, just like the black robed boy of death, he slowly appeared in the air at the foot of the mountain. When Lin Mengyao raised his eyes, his eyes finally filled with a touch of ecstasy: "big brother Bai!"


    "Well." Bai Chen''s cold eyes, when looking at Lin Mengyao, obviously pour on a touch of gentleness: "Mengyao, are you not hurt?""No Lin Mengyao shook his head.


    "That''s good."


    Bai Chen light a smile, turn to look down at Chu TianKuo, can''t help but brow a wrinkly.


    After a long time, Chu TianKuo finally said, "you, you killed Chu River?"


    "Well, he didn''t know the current affairs, so he killed ~" Bai Chen said with a faint smile.


    However, as soon as these words came out, even Lin Mengyao and Lin Tianyun in the distance could not help but take a breath of cold air, and his face became completely ugly.


    The elder of Phoenix Temple, how can he kill just as he says?


    However, these are really meaningless to Bai Chen. First Pang Yuan''s death was framed by Hua Dounan, and then Qin Yi framed him in the same way.


    Twice framed, he has a hundred difficult to argue, since let the other side also want to back pot, it is better to directly kill, let others no pot to buckle.


    After a moment, Bai Chen''s eyes were filled with contempt and abuse: "old man, it''s your turn now ~"


    "hum, if you want to kill me, you can break my absolute defense!" Chu TianKuo has a special self-confidence in his absolute defense. This inflated self-confidence does not allow him to beg for mercy with Bai Chen now.


    "In this case, I''ll have to break you first and then kill you ~"


    "do you think I''m a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, and I can break it if I say so? If you have the ability, try Ah


    Chu Tian Kuo Kuo cowered among numerous golden spikes, pulling his neck and shouting angrily. However, before he heard it, he saw the young man in black robe in the air, crossing the green curved blade in front of him, and then running it over with the finger of the other hand. At that time, a violent voice of sadness and a terrible green flame swept through his eyes like a storm The whole world of!

 Chapter 643

    Under the control of Bai Chen, the heat from the seven brilliant green flames in the sky rushes towards Chu TianKuo. The power of destruction, the heat and fury make Chu TianKuo''s face stiff.


    "If you go on like this, you will be buried in the hands of this little bastard. You can''t entangle with him any more..." The old man''s eyes were full of poison and resentment. Chu TianKuo just wanted to flee to the distance. The black figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Bai Chen, you killed me, the Phoenix Temple will never let you go!"


    See white Chen in the eyes of ice cold kill idea, Chu day broad complexion a surprised, quickly angry shout a way.


    "If I don''t kill you, the Phoenix Temple won''t let me go ~" Bai Chen smiles at him. However, Chu TianKuo''s smile is as cold as a demon.


    "Tell me, how can you let me go? As long as you tell me, I''ll be able to Here you are Chutiankuo''s body suddenly retreats. Dozens of golden spikes turn into rain like golden thread and stab Baichen hard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Qiang!


    Bai Chen smiles coldly. The wind sword of his left hand dances in front of him, and the golden spikes burst out.


    Block Chu TianKuo''s sneak attack, Bai Chen raises an eye to see, that old guy unexpectedly already flies toward the horizon.


    "Want to escape..."


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen''s right hand is clenching violent concussion of seven Huang colored glaze, suddenly sweep forward.


    "I don''t know the meaning of the sword."


    Light say these four words, white Chen silently turned around, that day the sky flying Chu TianKuo, is burst out a miserable howl, was cut into two.


    Killed two Phoenix Temple elders, Bai Chen''s breath is still in a full state, this kind of fighting power, also let Lin Tianyun once again look at him with new eyes.


    "Elder brother Bai, elder sister Tang Lin Mengyao comes to Bai Chen. Meimu sweeps by first. After confirming that Bai Chen is not hurt, she frowns and asks.


    "She''s safe. She''s on the mountain now. You can join them. I''ll help Hades."


    "Brother Bai! My father, he... "


    Smell speech, white Chen footstep a meal, immediately turn round, gentle press her forehead: "silly wench, I absolutely won''t hurt your father, I just want the life of white Emperor."


    "Well." Lin Mengyao''s nose is sour and he nods his head cleverly. His eyes are red with autumn water. He stares at Bai Chen''s face and smiles.


    Four eyes opposite, they have too much to give up, even they want to ignore Lin Tianyun''s gaze, and a deep embrace, and a kiss of the end of time, but


    "Time is pressing, Mengyao, you should take good care of yourself!"


    "Well, you too. Don''t try to be brave!"


    "I know."


    White Chen smile face a coagulate, again don''t procrastinate, the body shape a flash, is turn into a black line, toward the horizon quickly fly.


    The underworld is really strong. In the face of the White Emperor and Lin Yu, they are even!


    Spread soul perception, after a while, Bai Chen can''t help nodding.


    It is said that the underworld is as famous as the White Emperor, but I don''t know that the strength of the underworld has already become the strongest under the Phoenix King!


    Faster, faster!


    Just as Bai Chen gallops away to the wasteland thousands of miles away


    Lin Mengyao, holding his green sword, gallops all the way to the top of the mountain. At a certain moment, his pretty face suddenly changes, and he quickly retreats in the air.


    And this moment, a long tail, is also an instant through the shadow she left before.


    "Alas, what a shrewd human ~"


    a blow failed, and suddenly an old and soft voice came from the sky behind.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao eyebrow Dai a Cu, turn around, beautiful eyes instantly wide open.


    In front of her, there was a snake like monster. His body was clearly a snake, but his head was a human, and under his white hair, his old face was extremely ferocious and twisted.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the breath of this monster. Obviously, its breath has reached the realm of six star reincarnation!


    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business!"


    Lin Mengyao carefully raised his sword when he saw the monster he had never seen before. In her opinion, this monster is not human, not Warcraft. It should be possessed only by the Hengduan Mountain range in the rumor!


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s question, the snake monster, with a smile, vomited a bright red snake letter, and looked at her with a look of playfulness: "Hey, the Lord of God is really right. This little beauty of the Lin family is a rare creature. It''s a waste for that smelly boy!"


    "Lord?"


    Never heard of the name, let Lin Mengyao slightly a Leng: "who are you, Hengduan Mountain monster?"


    "What? Hengduan Mountains The snake monster couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, you can''t compare those rubbish with me! It''s killing me! Ha ha ha -- "The terrible laughter shakes the sky, the clouds break, the mighty spiritual power fluctuates, and the whole mountain shakes violently.


    "So, who are you?" Feeling the amazing breath of this monster, Lin Mengyao has no patience to talk nonsense with it, because, inexplicably, she has a bad premonition that the battle between good and evil is far more complicated than she imagined before!


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s murderous spirit, the serpentine monster turned over his huge body, and immediately Sen gave a cold smile: "I''m the serpentine, the serpentine of the four heaven gods in Wanchao Pavilion!"


    Wanchao Pavilion Four heavenly masters?


    Never heard of


    When Lin Mengyao raised his eyes in horror, he climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Originally, under the leadership of lvluo and Su Xiaowu, the underworld sect had already defeated Yunxiao sword sect. Even Zhaoyao and liucaier of Yunxiao sword sect had died under lvluo''s sword.


    Just as the war was about to be won, a huge ancient tree suddenly appeared on the calm ground. The vines of the ancient tree were like the tentacles of the devil, tearing dozens of figures of the underworld sect in an instant.


    "I''m one of the four heavenly masters of Wanchao Pavilion. You can also call me rattan master!"


    The giant tree even spoke. On the top of the mountain, everyone was almost thrilled. Lvluo and Su Xiaowu looked at each other one after another, and their faces were all gloomy.


    At this time, between the eastern and Western grasslands of Lingxiao mountain, the ghost king and Yang Qiuyu were blocked by monsters who called themselves langzun and youzun respectively. When they arrived at Lingxiao mountain, Yunxiao sword sect would be defeated.


    However, these four monsters, whose strength can be called terror, suddenly appeared in all parts of the battlefield, which completely reversed the one-sided situation!


    At this time, Bai Chen, who was galloping all the way, suddenly felt another terrible force of Xinghai appeared in the distant horizon, and that force seemed to be with Bai Di.


    No matter how strong Pluto is, it is impossible for him to fight three strong stars alone.


    "Who on earth...!"


    This strength makes Bai Chen seem to have known each other before, terrible and powerful, but he can''t remember.


    However, the white Chen hasn''t been able to think clearly, the body shape of rush, but is abrupt a meal!


    Because, in front of him, there is also a strong man blocking the way.


    With his mouth half open, Bai Chen could not help holding a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth after looking at the beautiful shadow in front of him: "Jun ran..."

 Chapter 644

    Perhaps it is because of the outbreak of war everywhere, stirring the whole world can not bear heavy, making the sky under the grassland drizzle.


    Yang Qiuyu, dressed in lotus and white dress, stands in the wind and rain with a sword. When the rain falls not far from her, it will be blown away by the spirit power jumping on her body.


    Therefore, although she stood in the rain forest, her clothes were not stained with rain.


    At this time, she was frowning with a dignified face. Her eyes were staring at the fog in front of her. When she looked carefully, it seemed that there was an old face in the dark fog, which was extraordinarily penetrating.


    That old face condenses in the black fog, a pair of strange eyes with green awn, from top to bottom repeatedly swept three times from Yang Qiuyu''s body, this just hesitated and lost mouth spit out people''s words: "Jie Jie, human woman, how do you still not run?"


    "Run?" Yang Qiuyu''s icy eyes twinkled: "why should I run?"


    "Because when I catch you, I will tear off your clothes, press you to the ground, and then..."


    "Boom!"


    The terror of reincarnation suddenly erupts from Yang Qiuyu''s body. Her eyes toward you Zun are full of irony: "you are just a fart, and you talk about human affairs. It''s ridiculous and pitiful!"


    "Fart! You are the fart! Lao Tzu was a human being, but... "


    It seems that you Zun''s face changed when he talked about the pain that he couldn''t say. He quickly stopped talking.


    Once human?


    So Was he transformed into what he is now!


    Yang Qiuyu''s eyes turned slightly. Without hesitation, she suddenly jumped to the sky. Her long sword crossed a semicircle. Then the path of the sword began to emit dazzling light and shock. With her simple hand, a crescent moon sword cut through the sky and cut to youzun with the force of thunder.


    Poof Hoo!


    In the face of the curving moon sword Qi, you Zun gives a cold smile and a puff, which turns into thin black smoke. However, the fierce sword Qi directly cuts through the black smoke and does no harm to you Zun.


    The black smoke condensed into a black fog again, and the dark and terrible face of you Zun appeared again: "Hey, human woman, you can''t hurt me. You Zun is the weakest among the four heavenly zuns, but with this body, you Zun can be said to be the strongest, invincible body, immortal body, ha ha ha ha!"


    You Zun''s smile shakes the sea of grass and raises a series of waves. Yang Qiuyu''s cold eyes droop and says nothing.


    Rub!


    All of a sudden, Yang Qiuyu''s body moves and turns into a shadow, shuttling through the grass. He even rushes to youzun.


    Seeing Yang Qiuyu''s amazing speed, you Zun''s eyes suddenly shrank, and immediately turned into thin black smoke.


    Yang Qiuyu''s power is obviously too violent, while youzun''s spiritual power tends to be peaceful. Therefore, by contrast, youzun is afraid to take her attack.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang Qiuyu, holding a long sword, dances and stabs at the black fog. His seemingly disordered and disordered sword techniques actually have traces to follow, which can be said to be superb.


    However, even so, she still couldn''t cut the damned black flame. Every time the sword was cut into the air, you Zun would laugh in the black smoke, which made Yang Qiuyu more angry.


    "Give me death!"


    In a rage, Yang Qiuyu''s sword dancing speed is faster. Even a strong man like youzun can''t see her actions clearly. It can be imagined that if he didn''t have this body, he would be stabbed by this crazy woman.


    As far as Yang Qiuyu is concerned, the world''s martial arts are fast but not broken!


    Therefore, since she was a child, she has always focused on the speed of her major in swordsmanship and made unremitting efforts. In addition to her special quick constitution, she is now furious. In one breath, she can pierce the sword 782 times!


    However, such a fierce attack has no effect on youzun of the gas body. I have to say that there is some truth in what youzun said before.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Yang Qiuyu, who suddenly retreated, gasped heavily. When he raised his eyes again, his eyes were more murderous.


    "Why, human woman, are you tired? Hey, hey, hey I''m just a little excited now ~ come on, stab me, kill me, kill me, come on ~ "


    you Zun''s habitual cheap smile stimulated Yang Qiuyu''s face to turn red gradually.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind rises, Yang Qiuyu''s body "swish" and rushes to youzun''s face!


    In the face of this extremely terrible speed, youzun quickly changed his body from atomization smoke to cold sweat again.


    However, in the face of youzun, who once again became a black smoke, Yang Qiuyu''s red lips slightly pursed a radian, and then his small face puffed, which was blowing to the front "Fu ~ Fu ~ Fu"


    Look at the girl''s action, floating in the black smoke, you Zun came out slightly surprised voice: "what are you doing?"


    "Fu ~ Fu ~" hands to the waist of a fork, Yang Qiuyu look extremely serious way: "blow you away! fu~fu~fu£¡¡±You Zun


    ¡°fu~fu~£¡¡± Yang Qiuyu is more and more serious.


    You Zun


    ¡­¡­


    Three months ago, Hades and Miao Lao were playing chess in Miao mountain. When they talked about Miao Lao''s expectations for his three disciples, Miao Lao, who had been focusing on the chessboard, showed an invisible touch.


    He put down the pieces in his hand, and his eyes were full of soft light: "to say that my three disciples, the scholar is the wisest, Xiaoxi is the most upright, and as for Yang Qiuyu, she is the most amazing talent."


    "Oh?" The underworld raised his head and asked curiously, "isn''t that little girl much weaker than the scholar?"


    Hearing the speech, Miao Lao shakes his head and smiles. His old face shows a touch of indulgence and pride: "she is just too fond of playing and others are practicing, but she goes to the mountain to catch the hare and dress it up. If she can work hard like Hua Sheng, she will surpass Hua Sheng with her ability."


    "Oh..." After listening to Miao Lao''s praise with a smile, the Hades agreed on the surface, but the corners of his mouth were full of dark radians. He immediately pinched the pieces and dropped them on the chessboard!


    "Ha ha, Miao Lao, I finally beat you once!" The underworld smiles, like a gentleman, and the elder smiles.


    However, Miao Lao, who had come back to himself, had a faint smile. The old man held the sunspot and put it down. The eyes of Hades were dull.


    Although Pluto deliberately distracted Miao Lao from the topic, he still failed to win Miao Lao''s game in the end


    ¡­¡­


    You Zun''s eyes are almost dull. He is completely attracted by the girl''s beauty and loveliness, and deeply obsessed.


    However, when he was lost in silence and her lovely behavior, he did not find that a snowflake shaped mark appeared quietly on Yang Qiuyu''s head

 Chapter 645

    With the appearance of the snowflake mark, Yang Qiuyu gradually stops his mouth movement, and at the moment of raising his eyes, he shows his spirit with a strong posture.


    "Well?"


    You Zun didn''t know why he was looking at Yang Qiuyu, who was quite different. He was a little surprised.


    Now, Yang Qiuyu''s breath has not changed. It''s still the breath of a star wheel, but she exudes an extremely dangerous breath.


    Looking directly at Yang Qiuyu''s confident little face, you Zun cautiously keeps the illusory smoke state, with an alert face.


    "Well? What''s that snowflake mark on her head? "


    Youzun has just noticed that Yang Qiuyu smiles mysteriously, shakes his body and disappears.


    £¡£¡


    The sudden disappearance of the figure made youzun''s scalp numb. He quickly floated back with the wind and looked left and right.


    However, looking at the endless grassland, it is still the green sea, no matter on the ground or in the sky, we can''t find Yang Qiuyu.


    "Well It''s going to the limit


    You Zun''s face trembled as if he had been restricted. The black smoke gradually turned into a black fog. However, at this time, a long sword was inserted into his left eye


    "Ah


    The green liquid spurted out of his blind eyes, which made youzun burst into a howl on the spot. However, Yang Qiuyu appeared behind him unconsciously.


    "You bastard, when did you come here?"


    You Zun didn''t see Yang Qiuyu''s action at all. As soon as his face coagulated, he roared again. The body of fog turned into a thin black smoke.


    However, when you Zun was ready to attack, he was stunned to find that Yang Qiuyu disappeared again!


    "What''s going on?"


    Struggling with the pain of his right eye, youzun''s face was twisted. He looked around crazily, and even began to blow up the surrounding grassland with radioactive dexterity. However, he still couldn''t see Yang Qiuyu.


    At this time, he seemed to have reached a certain limit again, took a deep breath, and the black smoke turned into black fog again.


    At this time, Yang Qiuyu appeared behind him like a ghost, stabbed him with a sword at close range, and pierced his face again.


    "Ah


    With a scream, youzun quickly retreated, painfully stroked the scar on his face with his black hand, and looked at Yang Qiuyu''s eyes, full of anger: "are you a ghost?"


    "Do you mean my ability?" Yang Qiuyu innocently pointed to the mark on his head, and immediately said with an innocent smile: "this is called the immortal body Dharma Realm, which is my blood succeeding force. However, I can''t find a way to exert all the power of the immortal body Dharma Realm. At present, I can only open the first state. The teacher said that my ability may have three forms ~"


    "immortal body Dharma Realm has three forms "The realm of body and law?"


    You Zun bit hard and said coldly, "it''s just the southern part of the mainland. How can you have such a powerful power of blood succession? It''s not logical!"


    "Is it a powerful force? I don''t know, "Yang Qiuyu''s eyes twinkled as her jade finger touched her chin." also, listen to what you just said, do you come from the mainland


    "Well! You don''t have the qualification to inquire about wanchaoge! "


    You Zun a big drink, the body again turns into black smoke, however, his face, is completely stiff down.


    Because when he turned into smoke, Yang Qiuyu synchronized with his state and evaporated out of thin air


    "I was absolutely right. She evaporated!" You Zun''s cold eyes sank, and his eyes were full of shock: "but what is the power of her blood succession? Why does it evaporate?"


    Just when he was full of doubts, the surrounding space suddenly burst out a burst of silver bell like laughter, and the laughter, which sounded sweet, but it made him shiver.


    "You are so weak. It''s really disappointing to say that you are invincible. Your ability is nothing more than to transform smoke into a virtual body. Every time you transform smoke, you will turn into black fog again within a certain period of time, and black fog is your noumenon. You dare to say that you are invincible with such a simple move. Cut! I''ve had enough of playing, you''d better die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the woman''s laughter, you Zun''s face trembled. However, he was holding on to the body of the smoke. He didn''t dare to return to the black fog.


    "Where are you!"


    "Where on earth are you!"


    "Get out of here! Don''t play tricks


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid to face me head-on?"


    "Asshole! Come out! "


    The most powerful part of youzun lies in the body of smoke, which can avoid attack and take advantage of it.


    However, since Yang Qiuyu had performed the so-called "immortal body Dharma Realm", his state was even more weird and terrifying than him.


    For the first time, you Zun was filled with resentment and even fear, which was the feeling he once brought to his opponent."No! No - "


    at a certain moment, he finally could not bear the change of his body. His body trembled and turned into black fog again.


    Poof!


    A sword goes through the head.


    Hand is the sword, landing is the blood


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the grassland in the opposite direction.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe is looking down at the wolf shaped monster under his feet, his eyes are full of contempt: "say, what is your Wanchao Pavilion, and what is the Lord?"


    "Pooh! The ghost king of Hades sect, don''t think you can be proud of the world if you defeat me. You can''t even count yourself a fart in front of the Lord of God


    "Is it?"


    With a cold smile, the ghost King stepped on the top of wolf Zun''s head, and the wolf Zun, whose eyes were full of killing spirit, almost fainted.


    Nearly burst headache, let wolf Zun almost died on the spot, however, his eyes, but quietly flow through a crazy.


    Without noticing the crazy color in his eyes, the ghost King patted his sleeve robe which was not stained with rain and dust, and said faintly, "you are not qualified to plug my teeth. Instead of reciting the LORD God, you might as well call him out and let him fight with me ~"


    "ha ha, ghost king, you seem to be too inflated? ¡±


    "shouldn''t I inflate?"


    In the face of the ghost King''s looking down, wolf Zun bit and finally went crazy: "ha ha ha, no matter how strong you are, you are not qualified to fight with the Lord of God. Moreover, even if I die today, I will take you away with me


    Wolf Zun''s words fell, his eyes suddenly protruded with a bloodstain, and his ferocious face formed an extraordinarily penetrating picture.


    Then, his body began to expand rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye


    "This asshole You have to blow yourself up Seeing this scene, the ghost King''s face was filled with horror and despair.

 Chapter 646

    "Boom!"


    Deep in the grassland, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly covered the whole sky. The earth was blown over and the earth covered the sky.


    The terrible heat wave swept the wireless withered grass and spread out a fierce black storm.


    Under such a momentum, many people in the battle are surprised.


    However.


    Just above the intersection of mushroom clouds and clouds, a middle-aged man with a broken robe was gasping and in great distress.


    Although he looks very embarrassed, but a closer look, it will be found that he was not hurt in the big bang.


    The ghost King wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked down at the broken robe on his body, and said angrily: "this damned bastard, even if he explodes himself, he will die with me, but it''s a pity that even if he explodes himself, he still can''t hurt me!"


    Today''s ghost King''s strength has been promoted to the six-star samsara not long ago. His strength has already crushed the whole five-star realm of wolf Zun. However, that wolf Zun doesn''t look like the genius who can leap and challenge like Bai Chen, Yang Qiuyu or Lin Mengyao.


    So, langzun died in front of the ghost King


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Lingxiao mountain.


    The two figures collided like lightning, and then separated.


    Feel the wolf Zun and you Zun''s breath has disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, snake Zun did not have any sadness, on the contrary, it is disdainful light spat: "bang, two a star wheel back to the environment of garbage, I was against them to be granted four days Zun, but the Lord of God still gave them the opportunity to see, are dead!"


    Hearing snake Zun''s indifferent words, Lin Mengyao, who was suspended in the air in the distance, could not help frowning: "aren''t you companions?"


    "What? Companion? "


    Snake Zun twists his long tail and stares at his golden eyes, as if in a bit of surprise: "those two garbage that come back from one star wheel are also worthy of being my snake Zun''s companions? Ha ha ha, you are really killing me


    Unrestrained laughter, with endless cold and forest, rings out at the foot of Lingxiao mountain.


    Hearing his smile, Lin Mengyao''s small face sank in an instant: "you''re not sad, you don''t want to avenge them, and you still have the heart to laugh here? You really make me sick


    "What makes me sick is you! Human woman! Don''t judge others by your beauty. The weak are the weak. It''s not worth pitying to be killed! I''m the one who really deserves the reputation of heaven. I''m the strong one in the six-star samsara. Snake Lord --! "


    The vast fluctuation of spirit power instantly formed a strong storm around the snake Zun. Under this momentum, the clouds in the sky began to stir rapidly. The momentum was far from that of you Zun and wolf Zun. It was too much worse.


    In the face of this crazy snake statue, Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes are slightly raised, and the red light in his eyes is looming. His jade hand shakes with a sword, and his whole body is once again wrapped by strange sticky red light.


    With the sticky red wrapped her body, at a moment, Lin Mengyao''s body suddenly trembled, which was Wu''s disappearance in the same place.


    When she reappeared, she had already come to snake Zun, and the sword in her hand also stabbed snake Zun''s eyebrow.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao, whose speed has increased dozens of times, snake Zun is obviously surprised. He leans to the left and immediately throws his tail at Lin Mengyao''s body.


    In the face of the terrible wind brought by the snake''s tail, Lin Mengyao has a cold face and a plain hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the surrounding space was shaken again. Under the spread of a circle of spiritual ripples, the two figures retreated one after another.


    Snake Zun covered his bloody face and looked at Lin Mengyao not far from his eyes. His eyes were full of anger: "it''s clearly a star wheel coming back. Why are your speed and power so terrible? Are they all the gains brought by the red light?"


    "Sorry, no comment."


    Lin Mengyao''s words fall, her body shape is appeared in front of snake Zun''s body again, the long sword in hand suddenly cuts down.


    Knowing that this woman''s power was extremely terrible, even if she was six levels higher than she, she did not dare to take her attack, so she quickly retreated again.


    However, Lin Mengyao''s sword speed was too fast. Before snake Zun could react, he felt a sharp pain in his ear. When he felt it again, he found that his left ear had disappeared.


    A sword cuts off his ear, Lin Mengyao is still expressionless, clench the long sword, and rush to the snake again.


    The scarlet pupil is different from other blood succeeding forces. Lin Mengyao''s control of the pupil has only three benefits: the first is to be able to quickly copy each other''s actions and return them in the same way. The second is that it can make her speed and strength increase dozens of times. This degree of gain is very terrible and rare in the world. And the third benefit is that her attack will be scarlet. After hurting the opponent, the breath will cause the opponent''s internal injury, and it is extremely difficult to recover!And the third benefit, which Bai Chen had personally experienced at the beginning, was stabbed by her, which made Bai Chen almost die. Even his blood recovery lost its effect. Fortunately, Tang Qin''s life-saving pill saved him.


    Therefore, Lin Mengyao''s simple blood succeeding force, which seems to be only beneficial to melee combat, is actually the most terrifying blood succeeding force.


    It''s not polite to say that her scarlet pupil, looking at the whole continent, can be ranked as the best in the power of blood succession, and it''s not even much worse than Bai Chen''s chaos Saint Yan and chaos ghost pupil.


    In the face of such a dangerous force, snake Zun is also full of fear.


    "Well! It seems that if I want to beat you, I can''t let you get close to me any more. In that case Hey, hey, hey


    Snake Zun suddenly smiles, wriggles his body, and begins to rotate rapidly in mid air. In an instant, a whirlpool like a storm suddenly appears in the sky, and the purple lightning flickering in the whirlpool is running around like a bug.


    The power of his storm is extremely amazing. According to the level of his dexterity, it will never be lower than the level of the earth level. The momentum caused by his storm even distorts the space.


    The thin figure stands in the fierce wind. Lin Mengyao''s red eyes are slightly narrowed. The delicate tip of his nose is like a bead or jade, but he smells a light sour smell.


    The sour taste is just like the fermented food. It''s disgusting. At this moment, Lin Mengyao completely held his breath and crossed his sword. The slender jade finger of his left hand touched the tip of the sword and ran over it quickly.


    At that time, an extremely violent sword Qi burst out on her long sword. The piercing wail made the snake Zun with a cold face cover his ears in a hurry, and his eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 647

    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao, raise your hand high. Yes, don''t control the spirit power. Turn the spirit power into a feeling, just like an idea. Then slowly inject the feeling into your left finger."


    "When the finger runs over the body of the sword, it leaves a trace of this feeling. Remember, it''s not spiritual power, it''s just a trace of feeling."


    "Imagine that what you are holding is not a sword, but a part of your own body. The sword is created as you like, and you can do it as you like. Yes, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    His right hand seizes the sword in his hand. Lin Mengyao''s pretty face shows a touch of happiness.


    This move, is Bai Chen once carefully taught her unique move, and after a year of hard practice, she can finally show its success.


    Looking at the gray whirlpool that engulfs everything in front of him, Lin Mengyao is not afraid at all. His Ruby like eyes twinkle slightly. Finally, he holds his sword and cuts it out in the air.


    "This is the inexplicable sword meaning that elder brother Bai taught me. Let''s die, snake!"


    "Arrogant human woman, look at my extreme storm!" Snake Zun also burst out a thunder drink.


    A gray wind column containing the power of terror, with the indescribable sword meaning of scarlet color, fiercely blows together, the gray and red air flow collides, making the whole space begin to crack!


    "Poof


    The two men vomited blood almost at the same time. In this close fight, they both suffered obvious internal injuries.


    However, snake Zun took advantage of the gap between the two colors of the storm, directly flashed to the top of Lin Mengyao''s head, put up the silvery tail, and hit Lin Mengyao''s shoulder.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao also cold eyes slightly lift, plain hand pinch a strange handprint, up suddenly blow out.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, the earth burst in an instant, and the earth flew hundreds of meters high. Snake Zun''s embarrassed figure flew directly out of the wall.


    And Lin Mengyao, also can''t help a miserable howl, directly lying on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    It was a few mouthfuls of blood again. Snake Zun stood in front of him, and his blurred vision made his face more and more ferocious: "asshole, just a human woman who came back to the world with a star wheel. How can you hurt me so much! impossible! I''m the snake Lord. The other three don''t even support me. I''m the snake Lord in the six star samsara. The LORD God is the strongest one except the God envoy. Ah -- "


    Lying on the ground and covering his fractured left shoulder in pain, Lin Mengyao struggles to stand up. Hearing snake Zun''s angry roar, his pale face changes slightly: "Lord, God emissary In other words, is this snake master the third strongest man in Wanchao pavilion? "


    Today, Lin Mengyao and snake Zun are very reluctant to stand alone. However, snake Zun has already suffered serious internal injuries, and her strength has been seriously damaged. On the contrary, Lin Mengyao gently unties the purple hair band with her hair tied, and then puts a force on her shoulder to completely fix the broken bone. She still has enough spiritual power.


    "This battle between good and evil is by no means simple. I''m going to help elder brother Bai. I can''t be dragged down in such a place!"


    Thinking of Zhang Junlang''s beautiful face with a faint smile, Lin Mengyao regained his fighting spirit again, stubbornly held back the sharp pain in his left shoulder and rushed away with his sword.


    "You, you still have strength, how can it be! You''re just human! It''s just human


    In the face of Lin Mengyao, who is still very fast, snake Zun finally shows a touch of fear. However, his action is much slower. Before he has time to guard, he is killed by Lin Mengyao.


    In the end, snake Zun may forget that the insignificant human in his eyes is also his prototype


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Lingxiao mountain, the situation changed completely because of the appearance of Teng Zun. The rest of Yunxiao sword sect hid in one place to recover their spiritual power, while the people of Hades sect were also attacked by Teng Zun, and the casualties reached more than half!


    All over the bloodstained green Luo, half squatting down, holding Su Xiaowu''s dying hand, cried bitterly and howled: "Xiaowu, wake up, I don''t allow you to die, do you hear me?"


    Listening to the cry of luluo, Tang Qin, who is still fighting with tengzun, also holds back the pain of his injury, and his beautiful eyes are in a mist.


    Su Xiaowu, lying in lvluo''s arms, is already a little confused, but her little red hand is still clinging to lvluo''s clothes. Her voice is weak, but she is full of determination and persistence: "lvluo Sister, don''t cry. Hua Dounan has betrayed me. I want to I''m leaving... "


    "Fool, what are you talking about! I won''t let you die, do you hear me Lvluo is heartbroken and tears are all over her skirt.


    Looking at the trembling shadow in front of her, Su Xiaowu''s vision gradually blurred: "sister lvluo, you are the only one of the six sages of the underworld sect The only one, must, with life Help the size Sister... "


    After reading the last word, Su Xiaowu''s little face fell to the side. Tang Qin in her sight was so shining that she finally died with a smile"Ah, ah, ah! Little dance


    At this moment, lvluo finally gets mad, holds up Su Xiaowu and buries her head in tears. Her cry makes all the people in the underworld sect almost control the edge of grief and indignation.


    Once again, a cane flashed by, and Tang Qin''s eyes closed slightly. Two lines of tears crossed her cheek. She thought that Qin Sheng Su Xiaowu didn''t like her at all. Later, she knew that Qin Sheng had always been loyal.


    Just like the ghost king, Qin Sheng has a very strict attitude towards her. In fact, he hopes that she can fight for breath, become a powerful person like Pluto, and lead Pluto sect to go on.


    "Hey, little girl, you look good when you cry." Among the tangled vines, an old face appeared on the tree trunk. Its eyes were like centenarians, with a calm of indifference to the secular world.


    After hearing Teng Zun''s words, Tang Qinling bit hard. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of anger.


    "Monster, return the life of Xiao Wu!"


    Tang Qin''s palm turned, and a violent black fog slowly emerged in his palm. At the same time, his body turned into a remnant shadow and quickly attacked Teng Zun.


    "Bang!"


    The jade hand around the black fog suddenly slaps on the vines. The explosion of the power of the underworld makes these vines shake out the turbulence of a distorted space, but it''s very angry. The vines are just like smearing oil, and they can''t be hurt at all.


    "Die for me!"


    On the sky, the figure of lvluo suddenly came down. The moment she lifted her hand to pour the top, the terrible poison gas instantly devoured tengzun''s whole body.

 Chapter 648

    The green poison fog envelops Teng Zun. However, Teng Zun''s action is not limited at all. Instead, he stretches out more than a dozen vines and quickly attacks the direction of lvluo.


    "Bang bang!"


    She even blocked three vines, but the attack that followed was as fierce as rain. The exhausted lvluo was finally defeated. She was hit in the abdomen by these vines and flew away.


    "Sister luluo!"


    Seeing lvluo fall to the ground seriously, tangqin is furious, but her spiritual power is empty now.


    After suffering in Yunxiao Jianzong for a while, she was very weak. Now she can''t stand such a big fight.


    Seeing Lu Luo and Tang Qin, one of them was seriously injured by vomiting blood, and it was hard to get up. The other was also standing there with strong support. All the people in Yunxiao Jianzong were smiling coldly.


    There are only two masters of the underworld sect left here. As long as they are killed by Teng Zun again, the victory is theirs!


    "Hey, hey, little girl, although you are very beautiful, I am not a human now, so I have no happiness. You still Die


    Teng zunsen smiles coldly, and his killing intention surges in his eyes. At last, he shoots more than 20 canes in the direction of Tang Qin.


    Tengzun''s realm is the return of the second star wheel, and tangqin is just the peak of heaven and earth. She is too weak to block the fierce attack.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Tang Qin''s angry eyes are filled with unwilling colors. In his blurred vision, his smiling face is looming


    "Don''t move tangqin!"


    All of a sudden, there were two bursts of drinking in the sky, and then a light ball with green awn came down from the sky and smashed on these vines.


    "Bang!"


    With the breath of life, the green ball exploded, but its power was not so powerful, and it only slowed down the speed of the rattan attack.


    But at this moment, a fat man ran by quickly, picked up Tang Qin, and a few twinkled, which was the critical danger to avoid the cane.


    "Bai Zhixue Brother Guo? "


    Seeing them clearly, Tang Qin was stunned.


    "Hey, I''m sorry for being late." Guo Pangzi put down Tang Qin, old face red, awkwardly scratched his head.


    "How can you come here? Go, your strength can''t deal with that monster at all!" Soon, Tang Qin became angry.


    Looking at her angry and haggard appearance, Guo pangzi''s smiling face gradually became serious.


    "Tangqin, you are my companion. If you want to live or die, I will accompany you to the end and never shrink back!"


    Guo pangzi, who had changed his normal state, turned around to gaze at tengzun''s direction after saying these words seriously.


    This natural and unrestrained demeanor is just different from his usual noise, which blinds many of the disciples of the underworld sect.


    Leaving behind a cool figure, Guo pangzi raised the five-star universe''s spiritual power to the extreme. Instead of looking back, he just gave a thumbs up to the rear: "little sister, Tang Qin, give it to you, this numb old doggie, give it to me!"


    "Fried dough sticks..." Rattan Zun still kept the attitude of watching the play. After hearing Guo pangzi''s words, his face suddenly stiffened: "who do you say is the old slicker?"


    "I think that if someone can''t understand this, he is definitely a brain wreck ~"


    "you!"


    Teng Zun, who has lived for hundreds of years, has been taught a lesson by a human in his early twenties. Moreover, this human is just a spirit in the five-star universe. His strength and vision are far behind him.


    An anger came from his heart, which made Teng Zun''s cane shake violently


    "Come on, miss, eat this!" Taking advantage of Guo pangzi''s attraction to Teng Zun, Bai Zhixue quickly takes out a jade bottle from her waist. The mouth of the bottle tilts and pours out a transparent and bright pill.


    "You call me miss..." Looking at Bai Zhixue''s respectful face, Tang Qin was moved.


    "Yes, the underworld is kind to me. Although I have left the underworld sect, I will never forget this kindness."


    Hearing Bai Zhixue''s words, Tang Qin smiles happily, and then looks at the pills in his hand with a look of surprise.


    The color of Wupin pill will show obvious luster, but this pill is already bright and clear.


    "This is Six pills? "


    A moment later, Tang Qin was finally surprised.


    "Well, it was given to me by elder Miao before we started. I hope it can be used at the critical moment. I think it''s just the right time."


    "No! Since it is so precious, it should be put in a more useful place. In this way, you can take this pill to your brother and give it to him. His next opponent will be more terrible! Come on Well


    Tang Qin is in a hurry to shout, but Bai Zhixue takes the opportunity to put the pill into her mouth, and then slaps her neck so gently."Gulu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You


    Seeing Tang Qin finally swallow it, Bai Zhixue smiles and turns around quietly: "Miss, you can recover your spiritual power quickly. Brother Guo and I can''t stop the monster for too long. If we want to win her, we have to rely on you!"


    Language falls, Bai Zhixue jade hand turns, it is a light ball that sends out life breath again, emerge slowly.


    Her physique and psychic skills are very strong, but she is constrained by the poison spirit pill. Now she is only barely promoted to one star heaven and earth, so this strange looking green ball is much weaker in this level of fighting.


    Su Xiaowu died in battle, and lvluo fainted. Most of the disciples of the underworld sect were killed. Bai Zhixue and Guo pangzi pestered tengzun, but within a moment they were already scarred.


    In such a critical situation, Tang Qin finally settled down and began to cross his knees to close his eyes and adjust his breath.


    Seeing this scene, one of the members of Yunxiao sword sect immediately drank: "come on! Stop that enchantress, don''t let her recover her strength! "


    For a moment, countless white clothes all drew their swords and rushed to tangqin like waves.


    "Protect the young lady and fight them to the end!"


    See, the rest of the underworld sect disciples are also a face of resentment to meet up.


    Two groups of people, is the overwhelming fight together, blood waves.


    "The second move of smart fist - see you again!"


    Guo pangzi stamped over the ground with one foot, a ring of spirit rose from his feet, and his strength gradually surged to his fist.


    However, he did not hit this punch, only saw a cane flying quickly, directly preemptive step, hit him in the chest.


    "Poof..." Guo pangzi, who was flying out, glared at tengzun, who had a gloomy face. He suddenly aimed at him and hammered his chest hard: "poof Hoo Hoo!"


    Another mouthful of blood spewed out a column of blood and hit Teng Zun''s face. For a moment, Teng Zun trembled all over. Anyone who saw this scene could not help shouting: "lying trough!"


    Guo pangzi, who flies upside down in the air, still stares at the bloody tengzun with blurred vision. Finally, he uses his last strength and looks up at the sky with a laugh: "go to your grandmother, I will spray your face with blood even if I lose! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 649

    Guo pangzi was shocked to fly, but he did not forget that a mouthful of old blood was sprayed on tengzun''s face. This action made tengzun''s face as ferocious as a blood ghost, and madly beat out a cane again to catch up with Guo pangzi''s figure.


    Feeling the extraordinary fluctuation of this vine, Bai Zhixue''s pretty face is icy cold, and she immediately flashes over, with pale green spiritual power in her palm, ready to burn jade and stone to protect her companions.


    Seeing this, Teng Zun couldn''t help but smile: "hum, just a star of heaven and earth garbage, dare to pick up my attack, then you will die with her!"


    However, just as Bai Zhixue was ready to fight to death, a light green shadow appeared in front of her. With a wave of her hand, the powerful cane was firmly grasped by her.


    "What


    Seeing that Tang Qin could grasp the cane with his bare hands, Teng Zun''s face sank. Tang Qin, whom he had seen before, was very weak, so he didn''t think that the girl who had recovered from her peak state could be so strong.


    "The peak of heaven and earth..."


    After a moment, Teng Zun gave a cold smile: "little girl, the gap between heaven and earth and reincarnation is huge that you can''t imagine."


    "Oh. In this case, then... " As soon as Tang Qin''s eyes were raised, dark green lines gradually appeared on his forehead. These lines radiated long green awn, which made his momentum soar in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he broke through the boundary of heaven and earth, and reached the momentum of a star wheel returning to the world.


    "This is Curse seal? "


    Teng Zun was shocked. A moment later, he was a little surprised: "I can''t imagine that the weakest continent, the southern region, still has the owner of the curse seal. It seems that you, the underworld sect, still have some inside information!"


    "I''m sorry, but there''s more to my Pluto sect than that!"


    Tang Qin''s cold eyes were filled with the spirit of killing. A moment later, she suddenly opened her feet slightly, and her hands began to seal rapidly. The fingerprints were dazzled and danced out the remnants of her fingers.


    At the same time, the sky overcast dark gathering, thunder, cloud sea churning.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Teng Zun was obviously afraid: "Lei? What''s the situation? Isn''t the underworld sect a poison sect? "


    "That''s just the world''s view, Tianlei God armor - start!"


    With Tang Qin''s charming drink, the restless rolling overcast sky, the sea of clouds suddenly flashed, a strong thunder, instantly through and down, directly split on Tang Qin''s body.


    At this moment, Tang Qin''s long hair was straight up, his eyes were purple, and his face was white. The dark purple spiritual armor gradually gathered on her body, and the violent thunder burst out, which made the stone slab burst quickly at her feet, and made the two groups of people of the underworld sect and the Yunxiao sword sect unconsciously retreat.


    Bai Zhixue covered her red lips with her hands, and looked at the girl in purple armor who was very different from her eyes. Her eyes flashed with uncontrollable horror.


    "Little sister, step back."


    With his back to Bai Zhixue, Tang Qin called her "little sister" for the first time and asked her to leave here in an imperative tone.


    Smell speech, a kind of familiar taste quietly floating on the heart, Bai Zhixue immediately nodded, toes a little bit on the ground, body shape back.


    When she retreated to the safe area, Tang Qin gave a cold smile, grabbed the cane in one hand, and suddenly grasped it. The purple current filled the air.


    Seeing this, Teng Zun was so surprised that he jumped out of the soil, cut off his own cane and ran away quickly.


    He is obviously an old man with rich combat experience. When he sees Tang Qin in this state, his first thought is to escape!


    However, Tang Qin is a cold smile, jade hand a grip, palm instantly turned into a full body purple spear, immediately she got up a jump, waist twist, take advantage of the opportunity to throw the spear!


    "Whoosh!"


    Gun out of the cage, a bunch of sky, purple thunder, destroy the cave.


    Teng Zun, who escaped to the horizon, finally burst into powder after a bunch of purple light penetrated his body, and the purple light also penetrated the sky, shaking up a cloud ring in the horizon.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, Tang Qin''s face turned white instantly, his purple armor burst, and he leaned back.


    However, it is with a pair of jade arms, at the critical moment will embrace her in his arms.


    Feeling the softness behind him, Tang Qin raised his pale face and said with a smile: "brother Bai Chen is not here, little sister It''s up to me Guard... "


    Looking at Tang Qin who fainted after finishing the last sentence with dull eyes, Bai Zhixue''s eyes were moist, and finally held her and cried.


    It''s too reluctant for Tang Qin to open the curse seal on the armor of Thunder God. However, she stayed up to the end.


    Because there is only one belief in her heart.


    Protect your little sister for him!


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of Teng Zun, the underworld sect revived the situation. Under the leadership of Bai Zhixue, killing the disciples of Yunxiao sword sect was like cooking sheep and slaughtering cattle. For a moment, the sunset was red with blood. Lingxiao mountain, which is known as the holy land of practice by the world, is full of pitiful howls.¡­¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Qiang... "


    Far away in the sky, the two figures roared madly, the sword shadow was disordered, burst out a crisp sound, the Mars burst out, and the waves broke through the clouds.


    "Phoenix God palm!"


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    "Bang!"


    It''s another attack. The black flame and the blue and white flame collide in the sky to separate heaven and earth. Under the attack, the sea of clouds is cut off directly from their heads.


    The two figures retreated one after another, looking at each other with dignified eyes.


    As soon as she raises her green phoenix sword, Chu junran pushes away her bangs. Her cold eyes become fiery: "the world calls you invincible in the same realm. I''m sorry, so do I!"


    Looking at such a powerful woman in front of her, Bai Chen is not only not angry, but also shows a smile of satisfaction: "Jun ran, I''m very happy to fight with you."


    "But I''m not happy!"


    Chu junran has a pretty face, cold as ice lotus. She pinches out a handprint with one hand, and green wings appear behind it.


    This moment, her breath, even from the four-star reincarnation directly soared to the seven-star reincarnation!


    Chu junran in the Seven Star circle is definitely not the same level as Pang Yuan. Her seriousness makes Bai Chen''s face more dignified.


    Looking at her complicated and resentful look, Bai Chen''s eyes drooped and sighed: "Jun ran, you hate me for killing the two elders of the Phoenix Temple!"


    "Nonsense, it''s all my family, the elders of my family! Did you think of me when you hurt them? Or, you can kill the people of the Lin family! No mercy! Bai Chen, answer me


    The most proud woman in the world has shed tears in order to question a man.


    The anger of this moment made the rosefinch flame on her more violent, and the grassland under her evaporated into ashes in an instant

 Chapter 650

    Hearing Chu junran''s words, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and doesn''t explain anything.


    He is not a person who likes to explain to others. Similarly, his interception of Chu junran is also a fire in his heart.


    Why didn''t he kill the Lin family?


    Because the Lin family never thought of killing him!


    But what about the Phoenix Temple? What about Hades?


    So many people come to him for trouble and take him as a thorn in the throat. For this kind of person, if he doesn''t kill the other party, should he always guard against the other party to seek revenge?


    Bai Chen glances up at Chu junran and suddenly laughs: "junran, after all, we haven''t had a duel yet, but I don''t think you are my opponent."


    Beautiful ice lotus pretty face, slowly pouring on a touch of cold, Chu junran beautiful eyes cold staring at Bai Chen, but the cheek is pulled up a radian: "believe me, your idea is very funny."


    Chu junran, who has two great heritages of Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college, and also has the rosefinch Shengyan, who can be regarded as the top blood inheriting force in mainland China. She can also be said to have no rival at the same level.


    And, now she also suppressed the whole four levels of Bai Chen, for her, it is impossible to lose!


    In the face of such a strong Chu junran, Bai Chen smiles, and in a soft voice, there is also a sense of needle without any concession.


    "Then try it."


    With Bai Chen''s words falling, the coldness on Chu junran''s cheek is stronger, and her beautiful eyes are slowly closing.


    At the moment when his eyes closed, the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply, and a breath holding heat swept through the air!


    "Shua!"


    After closing her eyes, Chu junran''s eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, her eyes suddenly turned into strange blue.


    And its whole body''s astonishing momentum, is also until the peak, completely pressed the Bai Chen''s breath!


    However, Bai Chen, who is obviously at a disadvantage, still keeps a smile. This rebellious attitude makes Chu junran''s red lips slightly pursed, which directly turns into a streamer and rushes towards Bai Chen''s direction.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    Bai Chen''s left hand wind sword, right hand seven Huang glaze, then quickly dance, and Chu junran''s green phoenix sword burst out countless crisp sound, but stepping on the void of Bai Chen, but was forced all the way back by its offensive.


    "Bang!"


    It is a ruthless to bombard again, white Chen unexpectedly is can''t resist her that terrible strength, straight back ejected a section of distance.


    The white Chen in the body spirit source restless uneasiness, the facial expression is also some bad, but he still keeps smiling, keeping only belong to his not world pride.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, Chu junran''s waist twists and turns, a blue silk, and the speed is extremely terrible, attacking Bai Chen''s face.


    In the face of the blue satin containing Zhuque Shengyan, Baichen''s fingerprints changed, and the space in front of him suddenly twisted.


    The blue silk, in the moment of penetrating the space, also deviated from some trajectory, and Bai Chen just happened to brush his shoulder to avoid danger and grasp it.


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s face sank, and her palm made a little effort. The more fierce rosefinch Saint inflammation appeared on the silk, burning Bai Chen''s palm.


    The burning pain from the palm made Bai Chen''s face coagulate. Similarly, a black flame appeared in his palm, entangled with the blue flame and collided with each other.


    Grasp the silk, white Chen suddenly eyelid a lift, a laugh, hand silk suddenly pull back.


    With the strength of her body, Chu junran''s graceful shadow was pulled over.


    This is supposed to be a beautiful picture of lovers embracing each other. However, Chu junran, who is flying fast, has a pretty face and a cold face. She raises her hand and stabs Bai Chen''s chest with a sword.


    At this time, white Chen sleeve drunk eight Dan fierce pinch, and a light read: "drunk eight immortals third style - tie God Ling!"


    At the same time, the white Chen again is a light read: "explode step!"


    Chu junran''s sword pierces Bai Chen''s shadow in an instant, and the gold rope suddenly appears with a terrible black flame, winding around the beautiful shadow.


    "Tianhuang micro step!"


    In the face of the gold thread, Chu junran read it softly. Her jade feet just twinkled in the air, and her figure also turned into a shadow.


    When Chu junran appeared on the other side, there was a shock in the sky.


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword in his left hand and the seven yellow glaze in his right hand. He has already run over the two swords with his fingers. The restless sound of sadness shakes the clouds. A rainbow suddenly appears on the sky. The cloud top is shaken by the fierce sword spirit, making the whole world glitter and change its color.


    Chu junran, standing in the void, gazes at the towering fire storm in the sky. Her face is cold, and then she dances her sword all over her body, with a pair of wings and a blue lotus compass at her feet.At this moment, the terrible blue storm swept the world in an instant, and the green phoenix sword in Chu junran''s hand also expanded dozens of times.


    Such a young boy, holding a huge blue sword which is countless times bigger than himself, looks strange, but it''s so terrible to feel it close to him.


    "Bai Chen, use all your cards. I''ll let you know that all your pride is meaningless in front of me!"


    Chu junran''s voice, cold between heaven and earth, flat and overbearing.


    Listen to this thick language of threat, Bai Chen light smile, hands holding a sword rotation, immediately formed a blue and gray vortex between the clouds.


    "Three color fire lotus chop Hum


    Looking up at the huge two-color eddies in the air, Chu Jun sneered, and the huge sword fell into the sky. The sky and the earth changed, and the wind and cloud were burning!


    The surging rosefinch flame immediately enveloped the whole sky. Under the unparalleled blue flame, the two-color vortex was very small.


    In the face of this obvious huge gap, Bai Chen doesn''t move at all. With a smile in his mouth, he suddenly stops and merges the two swords together.


    "Wind fire cross cut."


    A word falls down, the whole whirlpool suddenly disperses, a cross sword Qi appears in an instant.


    "Why don''t you cut it with three colors?"


    Chu junran, who knows Bai Chen very well, has a beautiful look. After a moment, she looks at the bad smile on the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth, and her face is stiff: "do you want to..."


    Staring at the quick attack of the blue and gray cross sword Qi, Chu Jun suddenly changed her face. She raised her huge sword and suddenly fell down, and said, "what I want is a fair fight. If you use the wind sword to absorb my flame and play naughty, you are a dog!"


    Bai Chen

 Chapter 651

    With Chu junran''s sword, all the blue flames in the sky and the earth rush towards the direction of her sword. The fierce sword Qi rips open the sea of clouds on Bai Chen''s head, revealing a clear cut. The fire is surging.


    As for Bai Chen''s wind fire cross chop, which seems to be very powerful, when he bumps into Chu junran, it''s just like a shrimp bumping into a lobster''s head. He can''t even be surprised, so he''s cut into nothingness.


    In the face of the endless green fire, Bai Chen''s eyes squint and calmly moves the wind sword to his chest.


    Seeing his action, Chu Jun changed her pretty face and angrily said, "it''s a dog to play tricks on."


    Ignoring her glare, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly and continues to hold the sword. Those rosefinch Saint Yan who can cut through the clouds are soon absorbed by the wind god sword. Within a moment, the world becomes cool again, and this wind god sword, because it absorbs the rosefinch Saint Yan, bursts out a more harsh lament.


    "Bai Chen, you!"


    Seeing this, Chu Jun was so angry that she jumped in the air.


    The wind god sword can absorb fire spirit skills, which is an invincible cheating artifact.


    Otherwise, with Bai Chen''s strength, if you want to take Chu junran''s move, I''m afraid you can''t do it without paying a price.


    His eyes fell on the quaint black sword, and Bai Chen said with a smile: "master Tang is worthy of being the first casting master in the southern region of the mainland. Even if this wind sword is placed on the mainland, it can definitely be called a world shaking artifact!"


    "Bai Chen!" As Qinghuang''s sword points away, Chu junran is full of fighting spirit: "are you afraid to fight me head-on?"


    Listen to her this is full of angry interrogate, the white Chen can''t help but shake head, rather helpless will the vision fall: "don''t make!"


    "I...!"


    A word "don''t make trouble" shocked Chu junran''s delicate body and filled her with anger. She was inexplicably dumb at this moment.


    Although Chu junran has always maintained an angry posture, how can Bai Chen not see that she has no intention of killing herself?


    Otherwise, the momentum of her move will be ten times stronger than before!


    Chu junran has always been very strong. Since she was defeated by a scholar, she has become more powerful.


    So for her strength and mind, Bai Chen is very clear.


    The most familiar people, however, have to fight each other because of their different positions. Now they all feel the same entanglement and bitterness.


    "Junran..." Embarrassment lasted for a long time, Bai Chen or first opened his mouth: "I this time a line, is to cut the White Emperor, you Phoenix Temple add fuel to the flames, now you stop me here, you have thought of your nonsense will bring what kind of consequences?"


    "I thought about it! So I can''t let you pass! " Chu junran pointed her sword and was resolute.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, light smile way: "You Phoenix Temple of the strong in front?"


    If not, he could think of no other reason.


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Chu Jun ran was a little silent for a long time, and finally nodded.


    "Oh, so it''s one of the three Phoenix?"


    "Since you know that, why do you go and die! Bai Di, Lin Yu, together with Ling can, the three powerful people in Xinghai area join hands. Do you know what kind of fighting power that will be? The underworld will die today. Why do you want to be buried with him? "


    Chu junran''s words, though full of anger, fall into Bai Chen''s ears, but let him feel a strong warm current, stirring in his heart.


    As Bai Chen slowly takes back the wind sword, he smiles, but his eyes are unshakable: "junran, you should know me. Hades is Tang Qin''s father, and Lin Yu is Mengyao''s father. In any case, I have to make sure that they are safe. So if you really worry about me, don''t waste my spiritual power."


    "No! You don''t know what it means to be a strong star in the sea. You can''t change the situation that Pluto will die even if you go. Since grandfather has made such a decision, the war has come to an end. I won''t let you die! Besides, I have the ability to stop you! "


    Chu junran flashed to Bai Chen again, determined to leave him here.


    However, just at this time, under Chu junran''s hair, a head suddenly appeared. It was a delicate and lovely woman''s pretty face.


    "Yang Qiuyu!"


    Seeing this face, Chu Jun was slightly stunned. Before she could recover, Yang Qiuyu stabbed her long sword into her face hall.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    Yang Qiuyu''s sword speed is very fast, and her body is the same as that of Chu junran. Such a close attack makes Chu junran hold the sword to resist and fight awkwardly.


    It was the first time that Bai Chen saw Yang Qiuyu''s strange skill. A moment later, he understood that Yang Qiuyu''s skill was to hide his body in the shadow of his opponent. At this time, Chu junran turned her back to the direction of the sun, and the shadow was under her neck and left shoulder."Get out of here, asshole!"


    Chu junran drinks. The scarlet finch Saint suddenly breaks out. Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu quickly flashes out and falls in front of her.


    "How can there be such a magic skill in the world?"


    She clapped her left shoulder in disbelief. Chu junran''s eyes were full of horror.


    Yang Qiuyu''s excited little face raised and said faintly: "this is not a magic skill. It''s my blood succeeding power - immortal body Dharma Realm!"


    "Immortal body and Dharma Realm?"


    Chu Jun ran''s Feng eyebrows frowned. A moment later, she gave a sneer and said, "even if you have the power to succeed, you are still not my opponent!"


    However, as soon as Chu junran''s voice fell, there was a sudden shock in the whole world. With the sound of a woman''s coquetry, the sky burst into a vast force.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    Chu junran''s face was cold because of the sudden change, but she was not flustered. She suddenly lifted her jade hand up, and then she and Lin Mengyao, who came down from the sky, clapped their hands together.


    "What is this?"


    Chu junran''s eyes sank as soon as they exchanged hands. She didn''t expect that Lin Mengyao''s power was so terrible that she was shocked and turned over.


    There was a loud noise in the air, and the two figures separated from each other. When Chu Jun stabilized her figure, she saw Lin Mengyao''s strange red light, which made her eyebrow frown: "this power Is it your blood


    The Phoenix Temple has heard about the Lin family''s blood inheritance, but now it''s really extraordinary.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go. Chu junran will give it to us!" Back to Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao''s expressionless way.


    Hearing the words, Chu junran tightly grasped Qinghuang''s sword, and her anger rose in her eyes: "Lin Mengyao, Yang Qiuyu, just because you two want to stop me?"


    "How about me?"


    Another voice suddenly sounded from the sky. People raised their eyes to see the black robed man, ghost king, who fell from the sea of clouds!

 Chapter 652

    When Chu junran is distracted, the silver light under Bai Chen''s feet flashes, which breaks through the void and turns into a streamer, sparing her.


    Seeing this, Chu junran is about to pursue her. The ghost king, Lin Mengyao and Yang Qiuyu are standing in front of her.


    For the fight between them, Bai Chen is not worried, because he knows that they will not really kill each other.


    Now he just wants to feel the main battlefield quickly, otherwise Pluto is really dangerous!


    "Faster, faster!"


    As the distance gets closer and closer, Bai Chen can obviously feel the four extremely terrible spiritual fluctuations by relying on his soul perception.


    Moreover, the strongest one has gradually weakened.


    "Tang Qin, believe me, I will be able to save your father!"


    In the eye urgent fire conflict, the white Chen once again accelerated the flight speed.


    ¡­¡­


    On a wasteland, four figures shuttle each other, each collision will shake the sky ripples, the earth has opened countless deep ditches at their feet, and those ditch marks are almost bottomless, at a glance, the whole terrain has undergone earth shaking changes.


    However, just as three of them were frantically besieging the man in ragged clothes, a dark shadow suddenly came from a distance and quickly stopped not far away from the four of them.


    The sudden arrival of the boy in black makes them separate again. When everyone looks over, their eyes are full of different colors.


    At this time of the underworld, although did not receive any substantial injury, but the sweating face, or highlights the confusion of his moment.


    Seeing this young man suddenly appeared, the underworld took a deep breath, and his old eyes appeared a touch of comfort: "you bastard, you are here at last!"


    "Sorry for the delay."


    In the face of these four breaths, Bai Chen''s face is very dignified, and his pupils turn into dark red quickly.


    "Bai Chen, you actually collude with the underworld sect!" Lin Yu was so angry that he couldn''t help drinking.


    Its roar resounds through the sky, shaking the vast world.


    For this bull, Bai Chen is also too lazy to spend more words with him, but will be drunk eight Dan touched in the hand, plain smile.


    He is just a three-star reincarnation of the spirit, in the eyes of outsiders may be very strong, can fall into the eyes of the people present, that is, like a mole ant general cheap.


    "Younger brother Yu, yinghuang, you two should hold the underworld first. Let me have this smelly boy!" White Emperor Ling eyes shot a strong intention to kill, step forward.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu''s heart sank. Thinking of his mother''s advice, he quickly cried, "no, I''d better leave this boy to me. I''ll let him know that he doesn''t deserve my dream!"


    "Rub!"


    Just when they are holding each other, Ling can doesn''t say a word. He steps out a loud bang in the air, and the first one rushes to Bai Chen.


    "Yinghuang!"


    Unexpectedly, Ling can said that he would do it. Lin Yu wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, there''s a little more complexity.


    "Boy, run! Don''t fight with him until I kill these two old guys


    Ling can rushed out of the moment, the underworld is also a burst drink, directly in the direction of the White Emperor rushed in the past.


    I didn''t expect that when I came here, the situation became so chaotic. At the moment when Ling can rushed over, Bai Chen turned around and ran with his instinct.


    He didn''t have time to listen to Pluto.


    See Bai Chen run so decisive, Ling can cold eyes, flashing a strong gas of killing, body shape explosion flash, more enhance the speed of pursuit.


    At this moment, Hades, Bai Di and Lin Yu were fighting again.


    With one against three, Pluto is at a disadvantage, but with one against two, Pluto is full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Ling can fly rapidly one after another. Their speed is so fast that it''s hard to catch them.


    Feel behind the fast approaching of the powerful spirit power fluctuation, white Chen face slightly a Shen, palm clenched in advance ready drunk eight Dan, fierce a pinch.


    "The seventh style of eight drunken immortals - watching the sea in yaochi!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly stops and turns to meet Ling can.


    See this strange scene, Ling can a cold smile, suddenly raised chest, a burst roar: "drink!"


    A loud bang instantly shattered the sea of clouds. The terrible spirit power wave exploded in the air like an air bomb, and the dreamland space created by Bai Chen collapsed in an instant.


    I didn''t expect Ling can to be so fierce and overbearing. At this time, Bai Chen has rushed to him. Without the fantasy of watching the sea in yaochi, he can''t reverse the direction.


    Leaf already at this point, white Chen small face a ferocious, raise palm, then is to face to Ling remnant fierce to blow to come over.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    The white Chen of a remnant shadow, the palm suddenly a probe, make the air current around all faintly appeared the phenomenon of stagnation."Hum!"


    Ling can, who was speechless, just raised his hand to greet him with a cold hum.


    It''s not a wise choice to fight with a two star sea strongman. How could Bai Chen do such a stupid thing?


    "Four elephant boxing!"


    Just when the palms of the two men were about to blow together, Bai Chen suddenly drank again. His figure trembled, and then turned into four figures, which appeared in Ling can''s front, back, left and right directions.


    "The real body is in the back, the small skill of carving insects!"


    Ling can sneers again at this gorgeous bewilderment. With a spin at his feet, his figure turns sharply.


    However, when he was ready to raise his hand, his face was completely stiff.


    Because Bai Chen, who appeared behind him, ran away again


    Ling can, stunned in the same place, looked at the fast running figure. After a long time, his eyes finally turned red, and he roared: "you are such a coward. Why do you deserve junran?"


    The roar is loud and the sky is falling apart.


    However, Bai Chen still didn''t look back, just like the monkey in the sky, and his head didn''t go back all the way.


    Under the fury, Ling can''s body arched and his feet stepped on the void, which made the air under his feet sound stuffy.


    However, just as he was about to rush out, the strong wind from his back made him frown and turn around.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Twelve golden arrows were shot from the rear. The speed was as fast as thunder!


    "When did he..."


    Ling canmu showed a little doubt. With a wave of his hand, the twelve golden arrows exploded into twelve groups of ashes.


    However, at this time, behind him is a powerful pressure!

 Chapter 653

    This extraordinary spiritual pressure is not as direct as the spiritual power, but rather a bit like the spread of the soul power.


    Ling can turns his eyes and sees that Bai Chen has stopped in the distance. In the process of his rapid printing, all the golden ancient characters are spinning around him.


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    Fight for enough time, with a light thought of Bai Chen, a golden pillar of light instantly broke through the sky, connecting heaven and earth.


    "One body and two spirits, is this your dependence?" Ling can had his arms around his chest and his eyes were full of contempt.


    The first time to open the ancient emperor star array will be despised by opponents, white Chen face also some ugly.


    Now that he''s here, he has to give it a try. Does he have the ability to challenge a strong man who is nearly ten levels higher than himself!


    Sharp eyes, across a long distance from each other, wind howling, thunder.


    At a certain moment, Bai Chen suddenly changed his fingerprints and yelled: "Heaven''s punishment - ancient emperor thunder robbery!"


    In a word, the golden light suddenly sparkled for a few minutes, and the Xuanwu array emblem over it turned into a rapidly rotating disc. At the same time, countless gold threads fell like rain, and they were all attacking lingcan.


    In the face of this powerful and intensive attack, Ling can''t be ready to defend at all. He still keeps his arms around his chest and lets the golden thread shoot at him.


    Staring at the gold thread that is enough to kill the first level reincarnation strongmen, he is like a raindrop. When it hits Ling can, it immediately explodes into gold powder. Bai Chen''s face becomes more and more dignified.


    At that time, he was the strongest black dragon. In his eyes, the strong of Xinghai realm was the same as the strong of reincarnation realm, just like a mole ant.


    Therefore, he never deliberately studied the gap between the two realms.


    Now, when he was born again, he finally realized the gap between them when facing the strong people in Xinghai. However, this gap did not make him despair. Just from the solemn and excited smile on his face, it is not difficult to see that he is also happy in it.


    Since gutierrek can''t hurt him, try this one!


    Standing in the golden array, Bai Chen suddenly turned his hand, and a black flame appeared in his palm.


    At the same time, all the gold lines that were shot away with the power of chaos holy flame turned into a black line.


    At this moment, the power of the ancient emperor''s thunder robbery was obviously enhanced dozens of times. Ling can was also surprised, but he still kept his original posture.


    Without any defense or defense, these black lines turn into black powder again when they hit his body, and they can''t cause any scars on him at all.


    This kind of painless feeling, let Ling can some lost patience: "Bai Chen, you are too weak!"


    "Weak?"


    Hearing this banter, Bai Chen smiles instead of anger: "it''s worthy of being one of the three Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple. You are forced to pretend. I''ll give you a full mark!"


    All of a sudden, he began to change his fingerprints again. Several ancient gold characters also hovered on his fingertips.


    Boom!!


    The whole earth suddenly and violently trembled.


    In an instant, the earth under lingcan''s feet gradually turned into sand and formed a huge palm.


    Under the control of Bai Chen, the God''s palm formed by yellow sand soon turned into a huge black palm. The black flame beating on it mercilessly steamed the gravel into a smooth color.


    "Heaven''s punishment - sand burial!"


    As soon as I read, the huge black sand palm, with extremely violent power, flew into the sky. At last, I shot Ling can in the air.


    However, under the palm of this hand, the space was shaken out of terrible distortion ripples, but Ling can was still intact


    Casually patted the gravel on the body, Ling can raised his hand to yawn, tears are coming out: "there?"


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, Bai Chen is finally furious.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    With a word, countless water pillars suddenly shot out from the Xuanwu array emblem, and finally formed a huge blue Xuanwu in the air.


    The appearance of the blue giant made Ling can frown again: "I can''t see that you still have a lot of fun tricks!"


    "If it''s a trick, wait till you take it!"


    Bai Chen smiles faintly, but doesn''t fight with each other. He holds the wind sword in his left hand and the seven colored glaze in his right hand. His arms are open and his body rotates rapidly. In an instant, a circular two-color vortex appears between the golden light arrays.


    With the appearance of the two-color vortex, the rotating white Chen suddenly stabilized his body, and the black awn flickered in the depth of his eyes.


    "Three colors - Fire lotus chop!"


    The combination of two swords, a black, green and gray fire lotus, instantly appeared in this world, and at this time, Ling can also showed a dignified look for the first time: "this...!"As one of Bai Chen''s three cards, the three color fire lotus has reached the star level above the heaven level, and its power is incomparable with those spirit skills that Bai Chen used before.


    However, power and consumption are always in direct proportion.


    Jilted jilt because of excessive consumption and a little dizzy head, white Chen heart dark surprised, it seems that can''t delay.


    Heart flashed such idea, white Chen''s eyes is also suddenly flashed across a ruthless Mang, both hands sword suddenly push.


    Whoosh!


    The whirling three color fire lotus, with an unfathomable breath of destruction, turns into a fuzzy light, and goes away like lightning.


    Although the fire lotus contains tremendous and terrible violent energy, it is extremely quiet when it penetrates the space, even without any energy ripple. However, it is so quiet that it makes the arms droop naturally.


    "Go


    Seeing that Ling can is ready to defend, Bai Chen is on the other side of the handprint. The blue Xuanwu, who has been waiting in the air, finally receives the general order, opens a big blue mouth and bites Ling can.


    Boom!


    The fierce three color fire lotus finally bumps into Xuanwu, and the terrible three color storm devours Xuanwu''s moisture in an instant.


    The sound of explosion resounded through the sky, and a more violent energy storm swept between heaven and earth in an instant.


    Thunder like explosion, resounding through the sky, the overwhelming three color fire waves, like the sea tide, swept away in all directions.


    However.


    White Chen''s facial expression, but completely sink down.


    Through the perspective of the chaotic ghost pupil, he saw Ling can still standing in the rolling smoke leisurely. Looking at this posture, he was still not injured.


    It is said that only by stepping into the sea of stars can we really be promoted to the top of the dynasty. At present, there are only ten people who have reached this level in the dynasty!


    Until now, Bai Chen realized the real strength of the strong in Xinghai.


    [PS: three chapters will be sent this morning, and the fourth chapter needs to be revised. I hope you can understand. ¡¿

 Chapter 654

    The sound of explosion resounded through the sky, and a terrible energy storm spread to a distance of kilometers in an instant.


    Under this terrible energy storm, Bai Chen''s face became more and more gloomy. He clucked the wind sword and the seven yellow glaze in his hand. In his eyes, he was shocked.


    "Didn''t expect, even three color fire lotus chop can''t shake him, can''t say, really need to use ten thousand thoughts to return to one just go!"


    It seems that the sunlight pouring down from the sky can not penetrate the fire waves of these three colors. The whole world is constantly changing colors. This is Bai Chen''s three color fire lotus chop with all his strength, and he maximizes the damage by controlling his opponent with the change of Xuanwu star.


    However, just as the fire gradually went out with the passage of time, a man with a bare upper body stood in the air intact.


    His trousers were broken, his clothes were all burned, his strong bronze skin was steaming, and his messy hair was smoking.


    However, his breath is still not half weakened, and there is no half scar on his body. However, his face is as ferocious as a ghost.


    Silence in the void, Ling can coldly look up, a pair of bloody eyes, when looking at the white Chen, finally full of red silk and killing.


    With his broad vision, Bai Chen was stunned when he saw the ferocious smile on Ling can''s face: "he Are you excited? "


    This kind of smile, Bai Chen once also felt, that is, as the God of destruction, when he swept across the five regions of the mainland, he finally met the Lord of Phoenix Temple, Zhuque emperor, in this southern region!


    At that time, the blood in Bai Chen''s body was boiling. A strong man could find an opponent. This kind of joy was far more difficult to contain than the ordinary people''s frenzy of marrying a daughter-in-law and becoming an official.


    "Ouch!"


    The silent Ling can suddenly burst out a roar like a wild animal, a wave of air in the air instantly spread, at the same time, he is turned into a shadow, facing Bai Chen''s reverse violent rush.


    Bai Chen is not afraid to see the man who is like a bloodthirsty beast attacking him. At the same time, a scarlet radian appears in the corner of his mouth, and his sharp eyes suddenly shrink. His fingerprints change. On the golden light array, the Xuanwu array emblem becomes a golden round mirror.


    "Heaven''s punishment - holy light falling!"


    Suddenly, in the golden mirror, he shot down a long golden gun, penetrating the space and attacking Ling can!


    The Holy Light drop is a high-level attack mode of the ancient emperor''s star array. When this move appeared in the extreme north of the mainland, it was a strong one with the peak of the star realm, so it fell miserably!


    Looking directly at the golden gun, Ling can looks up at the sky with a smile, raises his right arm with perfect muscle shape, and suddenly blows out.


    "Bang!"


    A fist fell, the golden gun instantly burst into the sky of gold powder, and Ling can is also a flash, directly came to Bai Chen, at the foot of a sweep, hard kick in the golden light wall.


    "Click!"


    Ling can''s foot instantly smashes the whole golden light wall, and Bai Chen is also at this moment, holding the seven Huang glass to Ling can''s head, a sword split.


    Ding!


    In the face of the green blade wrapped by the green flame, Ling can was not afraid. He just raised two fingers and put the seven yellow glaze in his hand.


    "Hey


    In the face of Bai Chen''s shock, Ling can laughs wildly and throws it away. Bai Chen just feels that the sky is spinning and the whole person is thrown away.


    "This is What power


    Bai Chen, who flies backwards all the way, feels the strong wind tearing his robe. No matter how he puts out his spiritual power, he can''t get rid of his power.


    Is xinghaijing really so terrible!


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting, such an opponent is suitable to fight with me!" Bai Chen, who is not angry but laughs, suddenly makes a sky splitting palm toward the front. By neutralizing the air flow generated by the collision of two forces, his body finally stops in mid air.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s ferocious face, Ling can''t tell me that you only have these skills. If you don''t have any other cards, don''t say you want to win me, even if you want to win junran, it''s impossible


    "Good!"


    The white Chen facial expression a coagulate, finally gush up to put on a firm: "since you want to see my ten thousand thoughts return to one, that I complete you! But if you die in this way Remember to give junran a dream. Don''t let her misunderstand me again! "


    "Ha ha ha ha, you''re the one who killed me? Don''t let me down again ~ "


    Ling can laugh boldly again, arms around the chest, and wait and see.


    At this moment, Bai Chen did not have any hesitation any more. He only used the idea of oneness once. At that time, under the strength of heaven and earth, he easily killed the master of moon god sect in reincarnation.


    Because it was a second kill, he didn''t know how powerful his strongest card was. Moreover, he used it only once, and he exhausted all his spiritual power. He was not as weak as a mortal.He couldn''t remember what it was.


    But by instinct, he can be sure that this must be one of his proudest dexterity!


    Three color fire lotus chop and repentance death bullet, the two kinds of spirit skills developed by him, have reached the level of star level. The spirit skills that can make the destruction god proud must be the strongest Zhou level spirit skills!


    The difference between Bai Chen and Ling can is very big. One is the three star samsara realm, and the other is the two star sea realm. Even if he plays all his cards, he can''t hurt each other.


    But this time, he wants to use the zEU level spirit skill to try!


    If you look at the mainland, you can be called one of the strongest psychics. Maybe you can make up for the gap between them, but not necessarily!


    The look in his eyes gradually becomes unshakable. As Bai Chen holds his sword in both hands and stands in front of him, the whole world suddenly shakes.


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen eyebrows a pick, not right?


    The starting style of uniting all thoughts should not break out this kind of shock!


    Just when he was confused, a figure suddenly came down from the sky and fell directly in front of him.


    It was a blue and white robe whistling in the wind, and it was a long flowing hair like wavy silk. This figure looked a little shorter than ordinary people, but it never lost its hot and powerful figure.


    "Little guy, long time no see. Do you miss being a teacher?"


    The woman in the robe of the master of Shengtian college, when she turned around, a breath of tenderness and dignity came to her face. Bai Chen, whose face was stiff, finally wet her eyes.


    "Teacher!"

 Chapter 655

    Once separated, how much missing, and how much hatred.


    Now, the appearance of Shu Kexin, let Bai Chen gradually put down the long sword in his hand, the whole person, all silly Leng in situ.


    Seeing that his best disciple was able to compete with yinghuang in the Phoenix Temple, shukexin''s eyes were full of tenderness and comfort. He raised his hand and touched Baichen''s cheek: "little guy, you have grown up a lot."


    "Teacher!"


    Finally, Bai Chen can''t bear the agitation of his heart any longer. He hugs Shu Kexin fiercely. All his thoughts for the teacher are surging at this moment.


    Feeling his body shaking violently, Shu Kexin was slightly stunned, and immediately patted his head: "silly child, are so big, do you want the teacher to comfort you?"


    "No, I''m relieved to see the teacher safe! Sorry, I was too weak to protect the teacher. I''m sorry! "


    For Shu Kexin''s guilt, Bai Chen has been silent in sadness. He is not good at expressing himself, so he has never talked about these things to his companions. But now, he can no longer control his inner emotions. Although he doesn''t cry, his filial piety to Shu Kexin can be learned from heaven and earth.


    For those who respect their teachers, Ling can also silently praised them in his heart. Therefore, he did not rush to attack, but stayed aside and waited quietly.


    "Teacher..."


    Bai Chen, who stepped back two steps, showed a satisfied smile on his face: "let''s beat yinghuang first, and then go to help Hades!"


    "Are you sure you want to help Pluto?" Shu Kexin frowned.


    "Well, the White Emperor has become the running dog of the Phoenix Temple, and the Lin family just didn''t see the reality, so I have to kill the White Emperor!"


    Bai Chen can see through the sea of stars. Those who are strong in the sea of stars are very rare to the southern part of the continent.


    The existence of three phoenixes in the temple of Phoenixes is enough to cause a great threat to the world. If we add a white Emperor who is even stronger than yinghuang, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    For Bai Chen''s meaning, Shu Kexin after several measures, but a smile: "good and evil war, as the master of the college, I don''t want to participate in, also don''t want to favor who, I just want to protect my disciples, it''s good!"


    Pop! Pop!


    Two clear clapping applause, instantly two people''s eyes pulled over.


    "It''s really a high sounding reason. Shukexin of the college, aren''t you called the strongest one under xuanlao? It''s a pity that when you come to the Phoenix Temple, you can only rank seventh at most ~"


    hearing Ling can''t say, shukexin frowned: "seventh? Do you mean that Chu Yuehan, your great elder of huzong, is also in front of me? "


    "Shouldn''t it be in front of you? Elder, he is also the peak of reincarnation, but he has the ancient inheritance of our Phoenix Temple, and his spiritual skills are by no means comparable to those of your college! "


    After hearing this, Shu Kexin gave a cold smile and raised his eyelids gently: "who told you I''m still reincarnated? "


    £¿£¡


    Bai Chen and Ling can are stunned one after another.


    However, they did not slow down. A white air stream, which was visible to the naked eye, suddenly came out of shukexin''s body and slowly rose to the sky. At the same time, the heaven and the earth broke up again. The mountains and rivers under their feet burst at this moment, and a cloud of dust started


    Seeing Shu Kexin''s extraordinary momentum, Ling was so cruel that he couldn''t help but eyebrow and was shocked: "have you been promoted to Xinghai?"


    Similarly, Bai Chen is also ecstatic.


    In the face of their doubts, Shu Kexin nodded, clenched his fist, and finally appeared in the world.


    This breath, echoing the energy of heaven and earth, has obviously reached the level below the universe and above the sky!


    Xinghaijing The teacher has reached the star sea!


    Bai Chen clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of fire.


    "Bai Chen, go and do what you want to do. Here, just give it to me." Back to Bai Chen, Shu Kexin casually grasped, and a long sword with strange shape appeared in her palm.


    Smell speech, white Chen tiny a Zheng: "no! Teacher, you have just entered the sea of stars. It''s hard to deal with yinghuang. "


    "Why, now that the wings are hard, I don''t even listen to my teacher?"


    "I..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes scan a calm Ling can, still don''t feel that Shu Kexin will be his opponent.


    For Bai Chen, it is important to kill Bai Di, but the safety of the teacher is more important!


    "Remember, the purpose of your trip!"


    Shu Kexin just dropped this sentence, that is, holding a sword and rushing to Ling can in the distance.


    "Finally..."


    For the fast light and shadow, Ling can''t look forward to it. His hands droop naturally and his eyes are full of anger.


    Looking at Shu Kexin, Ling can gave a sneer. His right hand clenched his fist and swept it down. There was a tyrannical style of boxing on his fist, mixed with huge pressure, and he pressed Shu Kexin fiercely.Before the fist arrived, the style of boxing contained in it directly tore the air and suddenly arrived!


    In the face of this huge fist seal, Shu Kexin''s mouth slowly raised a radian. With her jade hand, the strange sword in her hand changed its shape and became a transparent sledgehammer.


    "What kind of weapon is this..."


    See this can change the weapon of the shape again, white Chen can''t help but eyebrow wring a son surprised color.


    "Bang!"


    In the white Chen surprised eyes, a hammer a punch, finally ferocious collision.


    However, without waiting for the strength of the collision to break out, the transparent sledgehammer was flashing with dazzling power!


    In this powerful twinkling moment, the giant hammer appeared a strange suction, making Ling can''s face suddenly changed!


    This strong suction actually began to absorb Ling can''s spiritual power quickly, just like a greedy wild beast, sucking Ling can''s fierce spiritual power on his fist less and less.


    As soon as the suction appears, Ling can be shrouded in a very targeted way. At this moment, Ling can finally show a dignified, even a strong fear!


    "So that''s your ability!"


    The body trembled violently for a while, the silver light flickered under Ling can''t''s feet, several burst back, and shukexin opened the distance.


    In a round of fighting, Shu Kexin obviously had a certain advantage. She swung it, and the huge hammer changed into a long sword again. The volume of the long sword was a little larger than before.


    "Bai Chen, there are priorities. The more chaotic the situation is, the more you have to keep calm and go. He can''t beat me in a short time!"


    Hearing Shu Kexin''s words, Bai Chen is thoughtful. After all, he bows to her with a dignified look: "teacher, when I solve the trouble over there, I''ll help you!"


    "Well, go ahead."

 Chapter 656

    Facing Shu Kexin, he bows down again. Bai Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. His firepower is fully opened and he flies to the horizon.


    The war behind him shakes the clouds and smoke of thousands of miles. Sometimes the clouds are rolling and sometimes the clouds are comfortable. Leaving aside the concerns in his heart, Bai Chen touches the five jade bottles on his waist, and his eyes are sharp.


    In this war, his cherished companions have been involved for him. Everyone is fighting with his life. He absolutely wants to ensure the victory of the main battlefield.


    Pluto and Baidi, the two most powerful leaders, their victory or defeat, decide everything!


    ¡­¡­


    In the wasteland where countless cracks have been cut, the storm is still tearing everything under the sky, and the figures of Hades, Baidi and Linyu are still colliding with each other.


    After a long and fierce battle, the breath of the three of them has dropped a lot, which is obviously less than half of their heyday. But even so, when Bai Chen arrived here, he still felt a oppressive sense of oppression and shrouded in the void.


    White Chen''s arrival, let three people stop action at the same time, the underworld is a little surprised: "you defeated shadow Huang?"


    The same question also shrouded in the hearts of Bai Di and Lin Yu, making their faces pale for a moment.


    You know, yinghuang is a strong man in the two star sea. For 500 years, she has been on a par with Lin Yu. Such a strong man, reasonable, can''t be defeated by a boy in the early stage of reincarnation!


    In the face of everyone''s suspicious eyes, Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace. Can Lang said with a smile: "no, my teacher stopped him."


    Hearing this, the White Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. When he raised his eyes again, he raised his arrogance again: "hum, it''s just so comfortable that we can''t stop yinghuang. We will be the winner of this war in the end!"


    "Ouch, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say this. I advise you to go back and see your disciples and grandchildren of Yunxiao sword clan ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the White Emperor''s face turned pale and blue. He glanced at Lin Yu and Hades, who looked strange. The noble and upright spirit on his face disappeared, but showed his real senhan: "ha ha ha, a group of mole ants. It doesn''t matter if they die. Anyway, I will continue to be the respected White Emperor in the world as the fourth Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple!"


    "Brother Bai?"


    Lin Yu''s face changed and he suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Aware of Lin Yu''s change, the White Emperor gave a cold smile: "brother Yu, you don''t need to put on such an expression. With the support of the Phoenix Temple, exterminating the underworld sect is just stepping on an ant. Your choice today will only bring peace to your Lin family, not destruction."


    "This..."


    I didn''t expect that the true face of the White Emperor was so shameful, but now Lin Yu has been involved in it, and there is no reason to quit halfway.


    When you get on the thief''s boat, you have to dock with the boat. As for the man at the helm, he can''t control you.


    "Brother Yu, believe me, your choice today will not be wrong. As long as we kill the underworld and then kill the boy Baichen, no one will be able to threaten you and me at the end of the day!"


    The White Emperor gave a cold smile, and his eyes were filled with cold and murderous Qi. The three hanging sword Qi were aimed at the direction of Hades.


    Now the situation has no choice but to withdraw from Lin Yu. In desperation, he can only point his sword to Hades.


    "Bai Chen, help me!" In the face of two strong stars in the sea, even Pluto has to be cautious.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen''s heart is tight. It seems that although the underworld has some reservation, he still has some difficulties in winning the White Emperor who has Lin Yu''s help. Now he says: "OK, don''t worry. I''ll find a chance!"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the White Emperor and Lin Yu are eyebrows a pick, only the Hades understand, directly lift the palm to the direction of the White Emperor angrily roar away.


    Facing the fierce attack of the underworld, the White Emperor did not dare to be slighted. He gave full play to the three Jue sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, the three of them struggled together again.


    By this opportunity, Bai Chen quickly flashed to the rear for a distance, and immediately his eyes were slightly coagulated, watching the unprecedented war.


    In his realm, it is impossible to directly participate in this battle, but fortunately, he has not weak cards, and his cards are all the spirit skills of the long-range attack department.


    So, now he needs to concentrate, he is waiting for a time, a time when the White Emperor can show his flaws!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a hundred miles away.


    A transparent long stick, more than ten feet long, is easily danced in Shu Kexin''s hands. The shadow of the stick is flashing, and it is fierce.


    Under this fierce attack, no matter how fast Ling can speed up, it is difficult to block all the shadow of the sky stick. However, he is often hit, and his spiritual power is absorbed again and again. However, it is strange that his spiritual power is still rising sharply.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s worthy of being shukexin, who was known as the first genius in the world at that time. It''s really happy! "


    Ling can, who was hit in the abdomen by a long stick and flew backwards for a certain distance, looked up at the sky and laughed.The sound of the sound burst in the sky, more than uninhibited, continuous.


    As soon as the stick was closed, Shu Kexin''s mind turned into a huge sword. However, her sweat had already soaked her robes.


    What''s the matter? The more he absorbs his spiritual power, the stronger he becomes What is the principle!


    Shukexin''s heart is full of waves.


    It''s the first time for her to meet such a strange opponent, and she has been fighting with yinghuang for so long, but she doesn''t understand what his strange ability is!


    Although yinghuang''s breath still stays in the sea of two stars, his spirit power of jumping has obviously reached the level of the sea of three stars. If he continues to fight like this, I''m afraid he will catch up with the power of the White Emperor.


    "Shu Kexin You must be curious why my strength has been rising Ling can opened his mouth at the moment, a white fog, spit out, just like the clouds.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Kexin''s face sank and he was all ears.


    Seeing Shu Kexin''s gloomy face, Ling can seemed even more excited. He spat out two mouthfuls of white fog: "Hey! Now think of it, as early as when you were born, I was trapped by my master under the rosefinch stele, so it''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of my name


    "Your name?" Shu Kexin frowned and clenched the sword in his hand: "aren''t you the shadow phoenix of Phoenix Temple?"


    "Yinghuang, one of the three Phoenix temples, is really famous! But Before that, I still had a name that resounded all over the world. At that time, 600 years ago, the world called me the God of fury

 Chapter 657

    "I don''t care if you are a violent God or a violent God. I have to defeat you today!"


    As soon as Shu Kexin''s Phoenix eyebrows stand up, her petite body suddenly bursts out with layers of spiritual rings, and her powerful power diffuses from her body, making the surrounding space a little distorted.


    Not far in front of her, Ling can''s eyes were red, his face was ferocious, and his legs were slightly bent. At a certain moment, he suddenly stepped on the void, and his body was strange and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had come to Shu Kexin and hit her left shoulder with a powerful kick.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Shu Kexin swept the sword to the left side for the first time and collided with the kicking leg.


    Boom!


    A terrible storm, a bang.


    There was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth.


    Ling can kicked the sword directly, and the body of the sword was also directly patted on Shu Kexin''s chest, which made her throat sweet. It was like a broken kite, falling directly into the ground and between the rocks.


    "Shukexin! Is that all you have? Get up


    A crazy roar shook the world again.


    Shu Kexin, who was forced to stand up from the rocks, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and raised his eyes, which gradually turned white.


    As her eyes turned white, the sword in her hand turned into a transparent chain.


    "Hum, that''s it. Let me get excited again. I haven''t had such a happy fight for a long time!"


    Ling residual words, let Shu Kexin white eyes a lift, eyes full of anger: "then as you wish it!"


    All of a sudden, Shu Kexin jumped up into the air again. The transparent iron chain was also splashing. Then she was pulled up into the air and whirled rapidly when her hands were flying.


    In the rapid rotation of the iron chain, a white whirlpool was formed. At this moment, Shu Kexin suddenly came to Ling canshen with the whirlpool of the iron chain.


    Four eyes in contrast, shukexin''s eyes suddenly fixed, iron chain shuttle in the air, soon formed a encircling net, leisurely Ling can, trapped in the iron chain square cage.


    At that time, a terrible storm will form around the iron chain. The terrible suction will begin to absorb the spiritual power of lingcang. If you are a reincarnation strongman, you will be sucked into the human body in an instant.


    Standing in the square prison, Ling can also look surprised. He can feel that the spiritual power in his body is rapidly decreasing, and the speed of this reduction is obviously faster than the speed of his relying on the power of blood to increase the spiritual power.


    "That''s the power of your blood, shukexin!"


    At the moment of raising his eyes, Ling can''s face was ferocious to the extreme, and then he raised his hand, and the iron chain cage was only shocked, not damaged.


    For his questioning, Shu Kexin smiles faintly and keeps staring at him all the time. His vision is stable and his expression is firm.


    After fighting with Shu Kexin for such a long time, Ling can already find something wrong, because every time he attacks Shu Kexin''s weapon, Shu Kexin tries to withdraw the weapon backwards. Obviously, her weapon is not as hard as it looks.


    If the toughness of a weapon that can change its shape is not enough, it can only prove that what changes its shape is not the ability of the weapon itself, but the ability of the user!


    That is to say, the weapon in her hand is just a common sword. She changes her form at will under some special ability of Shu Kexin, and has the effect of sucking the opponent''s spiritual power.


    Seeing through all this, Ling can begins to attack the iron chain cage crazily. He believes that no matter how powerful the ordinary weapon is, it can''t be as hard as the artifact.


    "I will destroy it!"


    Suddenly a burst drink, Ling can suddenly crazy, madly played countless boxing shadow, shock square cage violent concussion.


    In the face of this unreasonable madman, Shu Kexin is engrossed in controlling the shape of the square cage. She knows that as long as she persists for a long time, she will absorb more lingcan''s spiritual power. At that time, the exhausted lingcan will no longer be able to get rid of the square cage.


    However, she underestimated Ling can''s power.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in one part of the square cage.


    Aware of this scene, Ling can''s eyes were crazy, and he raised his fist fiercely, and hit the crack crazily. Under the shadow of a fist, the crack became bigger and bigger.


    Click!


    Finally, with a crisp sound, he broke through the iron chain, and the whole square cage was shaken and finally fragmented.


    "Poof


    The spirit skill was destroyed, and Shu Kexin suffered a devastating blow. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell directly from the air.


    Looking directly at the ferocious Ling can, Shu Kexin was not willing to see. In the end, she didn''t understand that guy''s spirit power was always rising with what he was relying on.


    With the victory and defeat divided, Ling can''s violent spirit power gradually stabilized, and his eyes looked down with a little loss: "Shu Kexin, you really have some skills! Unfortunately, you still can''t be my opponent. "When Shu Kexin fell into the mountain stream, a strange wind suddenly blew up in the mountain, and a golden leaf also quietly appeared under her.


    Falling on the golden leaf, Shu Kexin didn''t aggravate her injury because of the fall. She turned her head and looked at the soft golden leaf. She couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows with surprise.


    Similarly, when the golden leaf appears, Ling can''t help but pick his brow.


    The soft golden leaves, swaying along the cold wind, flutter to the ground, gently fall, and gradually dissipate.


    Looking at the strange scene, Ling can''t help but open his lips: "this Is it the spirit array


    When he was surprised and sighed, the windy sky suddenly became quiet.


    The cold wind disappeared, the sea of clouds stopped fluttering, and a warm current appeared in the cold winter.


    The appearance of this warm current makes Ling can''s anger weaken a little bit. It''s so strange that he looks even more tense.


    "The feeling is Spirit Master? "


    A moment later, Ling can finally burst out a roar, straight and strong body, suddenly turned around.


    At this moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of pinholes.


    In front of him, an old man in a yellow robe stood at will. Under his old face, he had a pair of old eyes, which were indifferent to all the prosperity in the world.


    Of course, the strangest thing is that the old man has no spiritual power, but he can step on the void.


    The mark of stepping on the air is different between the spirit Master and the spirit one. The spirit one needs to reach the reincarnation state if he wants to step on the air, and the spirit master needs more stringent conditions to achieve this.


    That is, to reach the realm above tianlingshi Psychic!

 Chapter 658

    In the face of this old man in yellow robe, Ling can finally show his dignified color, because the old man doesn''t seem to have any breath overflowing. The whole person is just like a very ordinary old man. But when Ling can feel it, he is shocked to find that there is nothing in front of him. The old man in yellow robe doesn''t seem to exist.


    What kind of realm is it that can exist in the invisible?


    "Ha ha, are you yinghuang in the Phoenix Temple? Phoenix King, he really hasn''t changed at all. He even sent yinghuang to stir up the fight between the good and the evil. "


    The old man in Huangpao smiles blandly, and his old voice resounds blandly.


    Listen to this drop in the ocean of laughter, Ling remnant slightly raised his head, carefully looked at the old man in front of him.


    His hair and beard are white, his face is full of deep wrinkles, and his eyes are a little thin under the pressure of wrinkles, but there is a gentle smile in his eyes as deep as a pool.


    "You are Miao Lao, aren''t you?" Ling can finally opens his mouth, with a thick color of fear in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that old man, I lived in seclusion in the mountain forest, and there were still people who could recognize me. I''m so happy."


    "Don''t laugh! I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can reach the realm of demon master! "


    Hearing the words, Miao Lao''s eyes swept Ling can''t say that. If you want to talk about the whole world, there are countless strong people on the mainland. I don''t think that''s a big deal


    "You don''t have to be too modest. I heard master Feng often mention you when I was worshiping him. In those days, you and master were also the closest brothers. But later, you disappeared for a woman and lived in Miaoshan. I really don''t understand why a strong man like you, who has the same strength as master, wants to live for a woman I''m willing to fall


    Miao Lao laughed and said, "there are many things in this world that can''t be explained, and the most difficult thing to understand is this feeling. I''ve lived for more than 800 years, and it''s a great honor that I can still be remembered by you, yinghuang. As for being equal to the Phoenix King, you''d better not say that again. Now I can''t even defeat the underworld. "


    "You''re not stupid! Although you and I have never met before, the family teacher often mentions you. At the beginning, he said that in order to save the child born by that woman and other men, you did not hesitate to sacrifice your self cultivation, which saved the child''s life, and your strength has fallen to a level that was less than before. I don''t understand, I don''t understand. A child who is not your flesh and blood is really worth paying so much for her! "


    For Ling can, the Phoenix King is worthy of his respect and worship all his life. But in this world, there are still two people who made him respect. One is xuanlao, the other is Miaoli.


    Looking at Ling can''t be willing or even resentful, Miao Lao hesitated a little for a moment, and then slowly said: "what happened in those years, even now, I will still make the same choice. Some people are worth paying for her to protect her. When you meet her, you will naturally understand the meaning of this word."


    "You mean love?" Ling can''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! I don''t need this kind of feeling that only the weak have! I will only continue to grow stronger, and then follow the teacher''s instructions, help Jun to ascend the throne of Phoenix King and guard wanqiu foundation of Phoenix Temple. That''s what a man should do! "


    Listening to Ling can''s words, Miao Lao nodded slowly. Wen said with a smile, "if Feng Wang and Chu Jun ran are facing death, they need you to exchange their lives for their lives, will you?"


    "This...!"


    Ling can gave a little meal. After a moment, Ling Mei stood up: "of course! Fengwang is my teacher and junran is my sister. It''s a matter of course to sacrifice for the sake of my teacher and sister! But you sacrifice yourself for a so-called lover. How can a lover compare with his relatives? "


    "Alas! Forget it, no matter how much you say, it''s no use. You haven''t fallen in love with others. How can you know the taste of guarding? "


    "I don''t need to understand that if men want to be strong, they shouldn''t waste time on women. Besides, I''m not..." Speaking of this, Ling can''s eyes were dim.


    Seeing this, he suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "you It''s not human, is it? "


    "You


    I didn''t expect that the old man could say what he was sad about. Ling can''t see his face.


    Shukexin, standing on the top of a mountain, quietly listens to their conversation. Her eyebrows are also frowning and tightening: are they not human? What''s that? He doesn''t look like Warcraft


    Shu Kexin has been worried about Ling can''s ability. After fighting for so long, he didn''t find the reason why his spiritual power has been rising.


    But looking at Miao Lao, it seems that he can see through everything about Ling can just by his eyes. When Shu Kexin''s eyes are shocked, he can''t help but show deep respect for the elder in his heart.


    Looking at the Fengyan Dynasty, the three people who can really be called the elders are Xuan Lao, Feng Wang and Miao Lao. For Ling can and Shu Kexin, when they were young and frivolous, they were already envious of their prestige.After rubbing his dry hand twice, Miao Lao suddenly said, "yinghuang, I don''t want to care much about today''s affairs. You know, I''m a hermit in the secular world. I''ve only asked about the affairs of the river and lake for a long time. If you can do it, I''ll leave with Shu Kexin."


    "What''s the matter?" Ling can obviously doesn''t want to fight with the old man who has lived for more than 800 years. He immediately asks.


    "I want you to promise me not to hurt Bai Chen."


    Wonderful old words a, Ling remnant immediately Leng in situ.


    Under the absence of God, his palm instinctively clenched into a fist, and his killing intention in his eyes only increased.


    Seeing his persistent appearance, Miao Lao couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, after all, we still have to do it between us."


    Ling can''s face sank and he suddenly raised his head. His eyes became colder and colder: "I''m sorry, but this is the only one. I can''t give in to each other!"


    The appearance of Bai Chen completely disrupts Chu junran''s life.


    Since the tomb of Tianhai, when Chu junran threatened with her life, Ling can know what position Bai Chen has in her heart.


    But just like this, he can''t let Bai Chen go.


    The reason is very simple. The hatred between Bai Chen and Feng temple has reached an irreconcilable level. If it goes on, he and Chu Jun will have a fight sooner or later.


    Let Chu junran personally kill the person she loves, which will leave an indelible memory in her heart and become her eternal pain.


    Therefore, Ling can, who regards her as his own sister, will never allow her to experience the pain. He prefers to solve Bai Chen by himself, and then let Chu junran feel sorry for him, heartache, and he carries it for her!


    As Ling can and Miao Lao''s face gradually turned, the calm sky fell into darkness again. It turned out to be a dark day

 Chapter 659

    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of tornadoes, with the outbreak of terror, are running around in a scorched earth, with great momentum, covering the sun and moon.


    Bai Chen stands in the distance, hands facing the sky, eyes staring at the fierce battle of the three people, sharp in the eyes.


    He has been holding this posture for a long time, and he can feel that the hidden black light ball on the sea of clouds has been so huge that it is difficult to control, but the White Emperor has never been able to show his flaws.


    However, at a certain moment


    The underworld, who had slapped Lin Yu in the face, suddenly rebounded and retreated for some distance. Then he suddenly put his hands together and gathered the strong winds. His palms were also emitting more and more dazzling white light. In the end, it was almost like a shining sun in the sky.


    "Kong Ming Zhi, Wanji perishes!"


    Suddenly, the air around the underworld suddenly solidified, and his fingers suddenly pointed to the direction of the White Emperor. With a sharp drink, the white light flashed at his fingers, and a very thin light burst out.


    The speed of light is a little terrible. Where it passes, the space vibrates. A watery trace is left on the cloudy sky, which is very dazzling.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk, suddenly turned his whole body strength, and suddenly pressed his hands down. In his heart, he said: the ninth form of eight immortals drunk - repentant ghost Lotus!


    The ghost lotus of repentance, developed by the eighth form of repentance death bomb and chaos holy flame, is more terrifying than before. It is also called the ninth form by Bai Chen.


    The White Emperor, standing on the void, didn''t find Bai Chen''s action. His mind and spirit all stayed in the every move of Hades. Moreover, with his strength, he didn''t think that Bai Chen could sneak on him or cause him any harm.


    Looking at the white light coming from the air, the long sword in the hand of the White Emperor was lifted, and the strong light on the sword body became more and more intense. In the end, it collided with the air and broke out a wail that rang through the heaven and earth.


    "Breaking the wind is limitless - killing!"


    Finally, the White Emperor gave a low drink, and the long sword in his hand sent out a dazzling white light, and cut the light away.


    Cheering, resounding through the sky, a full three Zhang wide crescent shaped sword Qi, breaking the sword out.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the two forces collided fiercely, and the terrible waves spread out a hundred miles in an instant.


    At this time, a black fire lotus suddenly broke through the clouds above them. With the breath of death, a beam of light hit the panting White Emperor.


    The sudden change made the White Emperor''s face sink. Under his crazy and ferocious condition, his fingerprints changed: "three unique swordsmanship!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three streamers of different colors shot through the black fire lotus in an instant, and the fire lotus, which seemed to be powerful and startling, was cut into a black fog by its sword Qi, and the dull sound dissipated in the sky.


    "Smelly boy, with your ability, you dare to attack me!"


    The White Emperor suddenly drops his eyes and roars angrily at the white Chen who has taken the recovery pill. However, at this time, Lin Yu says: "brother Bai, get out of the way!"


    "What?"


    Because of Lin Yu''s hoarseness, a bad idea appeared in Bai Di''s mind, which made him burst out the dialect of his native place.


    However, just as he looked back, a huge handprint had been slapped on him. A mouthful of old blood gushed out, and the whole man of Bai Di flew away, turned into a beam of light and crashed into the earth, shaking up the smog.


    He casually took the arm, and the underworld gave a light glance at Bai Chen, and said with appreciation: "boy, well done!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the praise of Hades, Bai Chen is not in the mood to listen at the moment. The repentant ghost lotus that he just gave full play to is easily cut by the White Emperor. This gap makes him very unhappy.


    Sure enough, it''s a bit too much to fight against the three star sea with the three star samsara.


    No I must kill him, or I''ll be sorry for Tang Qin''s injury!


    Think of Tang Qin is hanged on the high platform miserable appearance, white Chen''s eyes, gradually surge on a crazy.


    It''s not hopeless to kill Baidi!


    Feel the flow of the spirit power in the body is still some empty, white Chen cold smile, is to take out a jade bottle between the waist, put the pill into the mouth.


    Two pieces of wupindan medicine into the abdomen, the terrible power of medicine, let his viscera can''t help a burst of pain, but with a strong will, he still insisted on it.


    Now he needs to recover his mental power quickly, get back to the peak and try That move!


    "Bai Chen! Pluto! You must die today


    In the dust, there was a roar all over the world. The whole earth was shaking violently, and then a ray of light went straight into the sky. The figure of the White Emperor resolutely rushed into the sky.


    Lin Yu, who is still fighting with the underworld, obviously can''t support himself. After seeing the momentum of the White Emperor, he quickly slapped out his hand and opened up the distance with the underworld.The White Emperor soared into the sky, and his momentum made the sky cloudy and gloomy. However, the terrible storm formed a white storm, which quickly rolled at the foot of the White Emperor, from which thousands of spiritual rings spread, forming an infinite and gorgeous halo layer between heaven and earth.


    Before he started, heaven and earth changed color. This vision made Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. He quickly grasped the wind sword and stood in front of him.


    He knew that the White Emperor and Hades were going to have the most intense confrontation. At this moment, he must kill the White Emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Another piece of scorched earth also shakes the void. In the dark world, a golden leaf with thousands of feet is pressed between heaven and earth. From the tip of the leaf to the end of the leaf, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Miao Lao stood quietly in the air, with his fingers erect, trying his best to control the fall of the golden leaf array. Now his old face is also exuding some sweat.


    However, under the golden leaf, Ling can''t help holding the leaf array with his ferocious face and hands. No matter how his spiritual power surges out, his body is still pressed down by the golden leaf array.


    Shaking hands, Ling can''t be willing to roar: "bastard - I, I fight with you!"


    All of a sudden, his eyes were red, and his spirit power surged to the edge of the three star sea in an instant. However, the golden leaf array was like an unshakable celestial spirit, still suppressing him.


    Shu Kexin stood under the sea of clouds, looking at such an exaggerated scene in front of him, and looking at Miao Lao with awe.


    However, just when Ling can was about to be exhausted, in the sky connected by the golden leaves, a green awn suddenly broke through the void, brought up a blue wave and rushed directly to here.


    "Brother lingcan, I''ll help you!"


    Women''s voice, urgent and cool, resounded through the sky.


    When Shu Kexin saw the graceful shadow like a green phoenix, his eyes stopped: "Chu junran?"

 Chapter 660

    The girl turned into green light soon came to Ling can and looked up at the golden array. Her pretty face was cold, and the blue flame on her body suddenly surged up. It was on the golden leaves that she burned quickly and spread wildly.


    For a moment, the temperature of the whole world rose sharply at an extremely terrifying speed, and the golden leaf array was on the verge of disintegration within a moment under the scorch of the rosefinch flame.


    "Junran, why are you here?" Ling CANSI''s body was full of sweat.


    "Well, I should have been here a long time ago. I''ve just been pestered by three boring guys for some time."


    Recalling the previous battle, Chu junran''s little face was a little gloomy.


    Although she defeated the ghost king, Lin Mengyao and Yang Qiuyu without wasting much energy, her last sword left a scar behind her.


    Up to now, his back is still burning like fire, a strange smell is always around the shallow wound, tormenting her mind.


    Also see the clothes behind her exuded a small bloodstain, Ling can also frown: "who is it, can hurt you?"


    "Nobody matters. Now she''s down! Elder brother, let''s deal with the enemy carefully! "


    Chu Jun ran''s icy eyes swept over the mountain. Immediately, the blue wings behind her suddenly fluttered. The blue flame on her body was like a mountain torrent, burning the golden array above her head.


    Seeing that she had consumed so much spiritual power, Ling can cried out: "don''t! You''ll collapse if you go on like this. Go on, Miao Lao is not the enemy you and I can deal with. "


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu junran is still stubborn. Her persistence falls into Miao Lao''s eyes, which makes him a reclusive elder who can''t help admiring secretly.


    "Fengxiang nine days - broken!"


    The golden array was finally burned and cracked by Chu junran''s drinking.


    The golden leaf array is good at conquering hardness with softness. It is undoubtedly a natural killer for Ling can, but at the same time, the array is very afraid of fire. Chu junran, who has such strong flames as Zhuque Shengyan, naturally becomes its natural enemy.


    "Hehe, Tianfeng of Phoenix Temple, at a young age, can have such attainments. You are the third potential talent I have ever seen besides Lin Tianhao and Bai Chen!"


    After the previous outburst, Chu junran, who was obviously pale, quietly raised a touch of respect when she heard the old voice. She arched her hand to the Yellow robed old man in the distance: "today, I don''t mean to offend the old man, but because you and I have different positions, so I offend you!"


    The words fall, Chu junran unexpectedly double wings a shock, bear the brunt of it, toward wonderful old rush.


    Seeing this, Ling can''t move his mind, but also turned into a shadow, with a fierce fist style and a fierce roar.


    Gujingwubo''s old eyes, looking directly at the two people, Miao Lao faint smile, fingerprints change again, is a light, light up this dark world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ling can and Chu junran attack Miao Lao from left to right, Bai Chen also reaches the climax of the battle.


    Today''s Pluto has already used the most powerful spiritual skill "Tian Lei Shen armor". However, the purple armor on his body is far from as weak as Tang Qin''s. his armor has formed a purple giant that is comparable to the height of a mountain. The electricity around the giant vibrates the clouds rolling in the sky.


    At the moment, Pluto is in the heart of the purple giant, keeping the gesture of his hands, calm and sharp eyes, with a touch of Su Sha Yin ruthless, looking to the distance.


    There, a white light connects heaven and earth. In the white light, the White Emperor has a ferocious face. From a distance, he doesn''t look like what the world calls a decent leader. He is clearly a crazy devil!


    At the same time, Lin Yu is also holding the mark, standing under the sea of clouds. His spiritual power is as blue as the waves, rolling and rolling, shaking the world.


    He wants to use all his strength to turn the seal of the sea!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his face was as dignified as Hades.


    Even though Pluto''s thunder armor is more powerful, he can''t bear to face Baidi''s duantian Baihong and Linyu''s Fanhai seal. Moreover, he has lost a lot of strength in the face of the siege of lingcan.


    All of the three strong people in Xinghai exhibit their own life skills. The wind is howling, as if they are afraid of their power. They are howling like ghosts.


    It''s about to be decided


    Heart flashed such idea, white Chen suddenly toward the direction of Lin Yu a shout: "Uncle Lin! The White Emperor will die today. I advise you to think twice before you act


    "What


    Lin Yu''s face changed. After hearing Bai Chen''s words, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the White Emperor in the distance, his face sank, and he also said, "brother Yu, you are the first God of war of Fengyan Dynasty, won''t you be intimidated by such a nobody?"Now is the last moment. Bai Chen''s words obviously made Bai Di feel a little scared, but he could not show it. He could only excite Lin Yu with the name of Royal God of war.


    However, no matter what, Lin Yu is also the head of the Lin family and the commander of the army. How can he not understand the meaning of Bai Di''s words?


    He has known Baidi for so many years. Baidi always thinks of him as his younger brother or even his valet. If he is not in a critical moment, how can Baidi call him "the first God of war of the Dynasty"?


    Seeing that Lin Yu didn''t say a word, the White Emperor was awe inspiring. He looked at Bai Chen with deep hatred.


    In the face of this Su Sha hate, Bai Chen is calm smile, just like looking at him like an idiot.


    This point of frivolity, fall into the eyes of the White Emperor, is to let his chest depressed, almost spray bleeding.


    He has been worshipped by the world for hundreds of years, and has a great reputation. He is proud of himself as an emperor. He has never met a person who dares to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    However, in the face of his ferocious and hesitant eyes, Bai Chen suddenly grinned and said enthusiastically: "White Emperor, you''d better die quickly, or your son will be very lonely under the nine springs ~"


    "what The White Emperor suddenly opened his eyes: "did you kill Yinger?"


    Smell speech, white Chen as if in recollection same, raise head to immerse: "Oh, seem to be.". I remember I cut him first and then stewed him. "


    "Cut, cut? Stewed? "


    Cut What


    Stewed again What


    Under the ambiguous words of Bai Chen, the ugly picture suddenly appears in the sight of the White Emperor. A storm of anger finally rolls up in his chest. His strong anger makes him forget that he has to continue to persuade Lin Yu. Instead, he suddenly drinks and starts to cut down on the direction of the underworld.


    "All die for me! Break the sky white rainbow

 Chapter 661

    Thunder burst, rolling thunder cloud pressure in the top of the three people''s heads, roaring through the world.


    Just like the scene of doomsday, the dark clouds, like ink, were torn open again. A huge sword, shining with dazzling power, was finally born with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere of destruction.


    When the sword fell in front of the White Emperor, it suddenly hung in the air. With the gesture of the White Emperor''s cutting and falling, it directly cut across the sky with the sound of breaking wind. It was so strong that it even wanted to split the sky in two.


    It''s also "duantian Baihong". The power of Baidi is more powerful than that of Mo Ying! And this is the gap created by our own strength!


    A sword fell, the sky was finally torn, a long gap, spread from the clouds to the sky, the dark sky, also dropped a hard to harvest dawn.


    In the face of the strongest cut of the White Emperor, the hand print of the underworld changed, and the palm of the purple giant, with extremely violent power, suddenly lifted up, opposite to the blade.


    Finally, under the gaze of Bai Chen and Lin Yu, the huge sword that cuts through the sky finally collides with the purple giant who is bigger than the mountain.


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous sound in the sky. The terrible ability rippled and burst out from the collision. The huge pressure made dozens of peaks around the purple giant into powder in an instant.


    "Is this the strength of the strong in Xinghai? One day, I will reach such a state as well... " Even if the distance is very far, but the ability impact that comes face to face, still is to let white Chen''s facial expression tiny change of again back a distance, at the same time, also let his double eyes, more fiery.


    Now he is in the state of reincarnation. In the face of the strong in Xinghai state, he can''t be as relaxed and casual as he used to be in the early spirit state and breaking Yuan state. The higher the level of cultivation, the greater the gap between each level. Now he is more eager to become stronger and stronger than anyone else!


    Ferocious storm, tearing the sky furiously, clouds disperse, it is dusk.


    Today, the arms of Hades'' thunder god armor are obviously cut with a crack, while the White Emperor on the sky is in the state of collapse.


    In such a situation, the White Emperor took a six grade pill prepared in advance, and immediately yelled at the figure wrapped in the spiritual power of the waves: "brother Yu, kill him quickly, now is the weakest time for him!"


    Smell speech, hesitant Lin Yu, first of all looked at the purple giant in the face of the obviously pale Hades, pinch good fingerprints, but did not start.


    When the White Emperor took the high-grade pills of recovery, the underworld also took the same pills.


    With the strength of Hades, it must be faster to recover than the White Emperor, so seeing that Lin Yu did not move, the White Emperor was more urgent and cried out: "what are you hesitating about! If I die today, Hades will never forgive you! Don''t you know the character of Hades for so many years? "


    Hearing the roar of the White Emperor, Lin Yu''s old body was shocked, and his turbid eyes gradually showed a sense of obliteration.


    As the White Emperor said, the three of them are all rising figures of the same era. They can''t understand each other any more. Now they are all fighting in such a field. It''s not negotiable whether you die or I die.


    "Turn The sea... "


    Just when Lin Yu was ready to make up his mind to fight the strongest blow, the calm sky trembled again.


    "What?"


    Seeing such a huge momentum, Hades, Bai Di and Lin Yu were almost shocked at the same time. A moment later, only Bai Di''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Because, in front of him, there are thousands of flying swords around. These flying swords are flying and wandering, and their whereabouts are strange. And their fierce sword spirit is the first time that Bai Di, a master of sword sect, has ever seen in his life.


    The brilliant ten thousand swords were shining like brilliance. At this time, Bai Chen held the wind sword high in both hands, as if it had been combined with the wind sword, and burst out the unprecedented amazing sword spirit.


    The unity of man and sword, which even the White Emperor did not reach, is now seen in a younger generation. This makes the White Emperor shocked, but also shows a touch of venomous resentment and jealousy.


    "The trick What kind of grade is it? " Lin Yu''s unbelievable old eyes trembled, and then the imprint of the sea seal in his hand suddenly disappeared.


    A psychic at the beginning of reincarnation was able to perform such a terrible psychic skill. There is only one answer.


    That is, the level of this spirit skill has reached a level beyond their reach!


    Standing in the light of thousands of rays, the White Emperor''s temples slowly shed a cold sweat. He strongly supported his last strength and formed a defensive light shield around his body, which led his eyes to Bai Chen, especially gloomy: "Bai Chen, you are really a demon. If you don''t kill you, the world will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later!"


    "Oh? Really? I''m flattered to be praised by his father, the son of light


    "You!"


    When he was mentioned about his dead son again, the White Emperor could not help his anger. He spat out blood and turned pale again.In the face of the White Emperor, Bai Chen gradually put away the smile on his face, a pair of cold water-cooled eyes, finally emerged a real intention to kill.


    "Baidi, you hurt tangqin. Even if I kill you 1000 times or 10000 times, it''s not enough to vent my anger!"


    White Chen this words, let that quiet recover the spirit power of the Hades, palm slightly a meal, looking at his eyes, more a complex.


    "Ha ha ha, arrogant child, do you really think you can kill this emperor?" The White Emperor, who has recovered a little spiritual power, raises his chest again and turns his contemptuous eyes on Bai Chen with a cold smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen the same corner of the mouth a hook, droop eyes sneer: "do you think, I can''t kill you?"


    All of a sudden, a terrible heat wave appeared in the void. The strange black flame quickly enveloped Bai Chen''s body. At the same time, the thousands of white lights around Bai Di''s body turned into thousands of black lights.


    It''s not just the color of the ten thousand flying swords that has changed.


    Its power has soared to an indescribable level!


    "What level of dexterity are you? Who the hell are you


    Finally, he felt the breath of death. In the eyes of the underworld and Lin Yu, the White Emperor also showed a touch of fear and cried in a trembling voice.


    "What grade?" The flesh of the whole body has oozed the bright red blood color, the complexion is as pale as the white Chen of the paper, but lift an eye a light smile, smile of is so Eccentric: "sorry, this level is beyond description, you just need to remember its name..."


    "Ten thousand! Read! All! "Out --!"

 Chapter 662

    At this moment, the most powerful psychic skill developed by injecting chaos holy flame into the unity of all thoughts was finally confirmed.


    In the sky, countless black awns twinkled like stars, and finally crossed countless dazzling black lines, forming a black ancient sword.


    With the formation of the black sword, the sky suddenly darkens, and the ancient atmosphere is engulfing all the light.


    The vision of heaven and earth that can''t see five fingers startles Pluto and others. With the fall of Bai Chen''s hand, he only hears the sound of a sword breaking through the void in the dark world for a moment, even the hysterical howl of the White Emperor.


    The sky was completely torn, although it was dusk, but revealed a large number of stars, strange scene, let Hades and Lin Yu marvel.


    Under the starlight, the two bodies of the White Emperor fell with the wind. His dull eyes, with endless fear and horror, fell into the sky


    "He really killed the White Emperor!" Lin Yu was shocked. The palm in his sleeve shook violently. When he couldn''t help looking at Bai Chen, his eyes were full of fear.


    A three-star reincarnation spirit killed the famous white Emperor. Although the White Emperor was not at his peak at this time, the scene was still deeply impressed in Lin Yu''s eyes and stimulated his nerves.


    The fall of the White Emperor, the wind and cloud began to roll rapidly, the roaring force of nature, once again repaired the broken air.


    The evening that reappeared, with the bright red setting sun, slanted to the West and fell, as if the heaven and the earth were sighing at this unprecedented bloody battle, with a panoramic view and a burning cloud.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, white Chen half kneels on the ground, in fuzzy line of sight, sweat is like pearl, one by one slip.


    Now his spirit source is nearly exhausted. With his strong willpower, he feels his shaking palm into the three jade bottles around his waist, and then pours all the pills into the weight-bearing bottle. The fierce medicine stirs his blood and makes him feel painful all over.


    Now Bai Chen, just like a bloody man, exudes blood all over his body. The thick smell of blood is around his nose. The familiar smell is rapidly repairing his gradually lost consciousness.


    "This is The man in my dream Lin Yu was shocked.


    Hearing this, the Hades, who had recovered his spiritual power, turned his eyes and said with a gentle smile: "Lin Yu, I heard that you once spoke in front of tens of thousands of soldiers in the Lin family army, and you would never agree to the three-year agreement made by Bai Chen and Lin''s grandmother, would you?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yu''s facial expression sinks, the eye exposed a little bit complicated.


    After a little pondering, he gradually withdrew his eyes and said firmly: "not bad! Even now, I will not change my mind! "


    Bai Chen, who has just regained a little consciousness, happens to hear the dialogue between them. As the final winner, his heart is extremely bitter.


    Aware of Bai Chen''s instant tremor, if Pluto didn''t see it, he was still calm: "in this case, please take care of your daughter, don''t let him pester Bai Chen any more. You don''t think much of him, but I think much of him. "


    "I''ll make up my mind about the little girl. I won''t bother you. Now that Yunxiao sword sect has been completely destroyed, there will be a tripartite confrontation in the world. Congratulations, you are a step closer to your ambition. "


    "Ha ha, the fate of the first bird is usually not very good. You and I all know this truth, so you don''t have to make sarcastic remarks here. Today''s affair, I can see that I don''t care about you in the face of Bai Chen, but I advise you that you''d better take care of your daughter. If she dares to pester Bai Chen again, don''t blame me for coming to Youzhou and flattening your Lin family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the threat of the underworld, Lin Yu''s eyes drooped and he was silent.


    Now there is no big backing of Yunxiao sword sect. The Lin family is too weak to be the opponent of Hades sect. Therefore, although the saying of Hades is too strong, Lin Yu can only accept it calmly.


    The battle between the good and the evil ended with the defeat of the good. Unexpectedly, as one of the only surviving leaders of the good, Lin Yu was exhausted.


    He no longer pays attention to the underworld, and doesn''t take a look at Bai Chen. He turns around indifferently, and the silver light at his feet has begun to twinkle.


    Looking at such a cold God of war, Bai Chen stood up reluctantly and cheered: "Lin Yu, you tell me clearly, where can I make you so disgusted?"


    Bai Chen''s roar, with endless anger, is lingering in the sky. Miao Lao and Shu Kexin, who just arrived here, can''t help but show a touch of sadness.


    Ask the world what love is, wonderful old than anyone knows, white Chen at the moment of sadness, he can also feel more.


    With his back to the crowd, Lin Yu didn''t look back. His plain and heartless voice made everyone look heavy.


    "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t offend the Phoenix Temple, my Lin family I can''t get into trouble. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yu''s words, like a blade, stab Bai Chen''s heart hard. The invisible wound is more painful than the scar on his body.In front of his eyes, he reappeared the delicate little face and the beautiful "big brother Bai". Bai Chen clenched his fist and laughed: "ha ha! How powerful I can be when I am the first God of war in Fengyan Dynasty. Unexpectedly, I am also a cowardly rat


    "Bang!"


    A dark blue wave, with Bai Chen''s words falling, suddenly burst into the sky. Lin Yu''s voice was extremely low: "whether Lin Yu is a rat, it''s not up to you to evaluate. As for the Phoenix Temple, it''s not as simple as you think! As a man, should not be thinking about how to occupy their beloved woman all day, but should stand up for their own women to hold up a day! Maybe you think I''m ruthless or counselled today, but I tell you that everything I do is to protect my daughter and the whole Lin family according to my ability. I want to see Mengyao. I''ll wait until you can defeat the Phoenix Temple one day! "


    Listen to Lin Yu''s words, Bai Chen slightly pondered for a moment, finally a light smile: "according to one''s ability, is this your excuse? If you want to shut me out and destroy my three-year appointment with my grandmother, I can bear it. But if you can''t see Mengyao, it''s between us. You have no right to interfere! "


    "I''m her Laozi, the order of her parents, the words of the matchmaker. Do you think I have no right to interfere?" Lin Yu is furious at last. When he comes back, his eyebrows are burning. Miao Lao and Shu Kexin look at each other and sigh helplessly.


    However, when Bai Chen and Lin Yu argue with each other, they don''t see the underworld not far away. His face is so gloomy that he looks at Lin Yu with a strong sense of killing.

 Chapter 663

    At the moment, Bai Chen is completely dazzled by Lin Mengyao''s affairs. He doesn''t notice the murderous spirit of the underworld. He still angrily scolds Lin Yu: "parents'' order, matchmaker''s words, have you ever considered your daughter''s feelings? To say you''re a barbarian is a compliment to you


    "Boy, how dare you say that again?" Lin Yu''s tendons burst and his teeth rattled.


    "That is to say, 1000 sentences and 10000 sentences are the same. My feelings with Mengyao, not to mention you, can''t interfere even on this day!"


    "Good boy..."! Don''t let me repeat the same words again. I will never promise you to marry Mengyao before you have the ability to shake the Phoenix Temple! "


    Lin Yu''s voice was low and hoarse.


    However, one side of the Hades, finally can not help but anger, was no sign of a blow out.


    Just like a purple giant on a high mountain, the blow suddenly made a thunder burst out in the air.


    "What


    All of a sudden, so that people were shocked, caught off guard, Lin Yu quickly raised his hand, fiercely meet.


    Boom!


    "Poof


    In the face of the power of Tian Lei''s armor, Lin Yu is unprepared to connect it. He is shocked into a bloody nose and falls into the abyss.


    "What are you doing, Hades?"


    A moment later, Bai Chen, who had come back to his mind, could not help but get a big anger.


    He quarrels with Lin Yu, which is also for Meng Yao, but after all, this old stubborn is Meng Yao''s father, so Bai Chen is also a little angry at the moment.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s question, the underworld seems to have never heard of it. His calm eyes look down at the gray faced Lin Yu in the mountain stream, and his cold but murderous voice resounds through the world.


    "Lin Yu, you don''t know what to do. You are afraid of the Phoenix Temple and dare not accept Bai Chen. That''s the loss of your Lin family! Think about you, think about Baidi, you so-called leaders of the right way, what are your faces one by one, who have won the respect and admiration of the world. It makes me sick! "


    The words of the underworld made Lin Yu''s face sink, and immediately turned his hand. A blue wave spread to all parts of the mountain stream. The blue clouds shrouded him, and the terrible spirit power fluctuated. The momentum was enormous!


    Seeing this scene, the underworld grinned coldly: "turn the seal of the sea? It''s said that you can have today''s power by turning sea seal, thanks to Bai Chen''s improvement. Ha ha, he''s right. You''re a rat


    "Don''t be wild!" Lin Yu suddenly jumped into the sky from the blue fog of the mountain stream, and then picked up the magic handprint. When the air flow around stopped, he finally felt for the purple giant in front of him.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    The mighty spirit power suddenly rushed into the sky from Lin Yu''s body. Under his ferocious face, with a violent drink, the blue palm print, which was as rough as the sea waves, directly turned into his body and shot at the underworld!


    This huge handprint, like the palm of God, with a creepy terrible energy, flashed to Hades in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming blue waves exploded from the purple giant, and countless flashes of lightning made a great impact on the blue waves.


    All of a sudden, the terrible thunder and energy ripples, like the waves in the sea, set off all over the sky energy waves in the distant sky!


    The whole world is quiet at this moment, and the energy waves are rolling, blocking the sky and the sun. Even the last remnant red of the sunset is completely covered at this moment.


    The fury of the energy gradually dissipated after nearly ten minutes of continuous stalemate. Its momentum was no less than that of the Baidi''s duantian Baihong. We can see how strong Lin Yu''s seal of turning the sea is!


    But


    In the purple fog, the voice of Hades came out cold and low, shaking the unbearable void, which also made Lin Yu''s face full of sweat completely stiff.


    "Lin Yu, you hypocrite, you''d better die with the White Emperor!"


    While speaking, the hand of Hades suddenly lifted, and a purple energy storm appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing the killing intention in the eyes of the underworld, Lin Yu was not afraid. He was covered with gold armor and trembled fiercely. His posture was as straight as a gun: "the underworld, I''m not sure whether I''m good-looking or not. It''s not your turn to talk about three or four things. The Phoenix Temple will soon strangle Bai Chen. If you can abandon hundreds of thousands of lives of your underworld clan, then you can take that boy back! I will never push my mother and Norda''s Lin family into the fury of the Phoenix Temple like you


    "How dare you call me a cunning bitch?"


    As soon as the underworld''s eyebrows were raised, the killing intention in his eyes suddenly surged, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Is it a scheming whore? You know in your heart that I won''t show anything in front of that boy like you. I have a request. If you want my daughter, you must have the strength to protect her. Otherwise, nothing can be said!" Lin Yu''s bull temper is coming up at the moment, and he is not afraid of the underworld."What did I show? What''s more, your silly daughter can''t compare with my qin''er. That boy and my daughter are made in heaven! "


    "Fart! Meng Yao, who is called knowledgeable and reasonable, beautiful and wise, is as evil as your daughter''s one day. At a young age, is it good to be covered with evil as you


    "You fart! Is your daughter as beautiful as qin''er? Is qin''er clever and resourceful? "


    "Pluto, when you say this, you just mean that your daughter has a lot of eyes. She is really beautiful. Ask yourself, she is better than my daughter Mengyao?"


    "What is beauty? Is there anyone in your Lin family thinner than my qiner waist?"


    "She has a thin waist and is malnourished! My daughter is rich in nutrition, so she is plump than your daughter. Why are you jealous? "


    "Pooh! Ha ha ha, you''re going to laugh me to death. Have you ever heard of big chest without brain? Also, you talk to me politely, this is not your Lin Jiajun! "


    "I need to be polite to you. My daughter can''t compete with my dream. Now you play tricks in front of that boy. Is that interesting?"


    "Ha ha ha, can''t you fight? Or is it hard to argue? How silly your own daughter is, don''t you have to count her in your heart? "


    "Ha ha ha! Your daughter is good. Yingying has a small waist to hold. She won''t be afraid that the wind will break her! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s better than your daughter, silly white sweet, no personality at all!"


    "Yes, your daughter has a personality, but if she has another personality, Bai Chen is going to come to my Lin family to propose marriage. No matter how powerful your Pluto clan is, it''s useless!"


    "Are you useful? Talk about your sister! You Lin family are idiots! "


    "You''re not an idiot. Your house is full of Bobcats, wild animals and a nest of snakes and mice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pluto and Lin Yu, one of the strongest leaders of evil sects in the world, and the other is the first God of war to protect the royal family. However, at this moment, they are like children. They have no words to stop, and they have no limits! Miao Lao and Shu Ke are so shocked that they are stunned. Bai Chen is also half open. His face is stiff and his eyes are almost dull. Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by in his heart, but he can''t come back for a long time

 Chapter 664

    Two strong men standing at the peak of Fengyan Dynasty, even blush and spray each other. If this scene falls into the eyes of the world, I don''t know if their chin will fall all over the streets.


    "I say you two..." At a certain moment, Bai Chen finally has no choice but to pick an eyebrow and open his mouth to stop.


    However, the underworld and Lin Yu are stubborn at the moment. They can''t hear other people''s words at all, and they are forgetting each other.


    "My daughter has a thin waist!"


    "My daughter has a beautiful face!"


    "My daughter is smart!"


    "My daughter is virtuous!"


    "She''s not married. How can she know if she''s virtuous or not?"


    "The country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, you know?"


    "I know you


    "Your second uncle!"


    "You three


    "Your fourth uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen is as numb as a bird. He looks at the two people who are just cursing and tearing. He can''t help but exclaim: "lie Slot


    On the other side, Shu Kexin also speechless patted the forehead: "my God, what are these two people going to do?"


    "Ah, the three of them, Hades, Baidi and Linyu, have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years. They are already like enemies and friends. Let them make more trouble. If there is only one left in the future, they will definitely miss the other two." Miao Lao shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    However, at this time, the underworld was furious. He raised his hand and saw the purple giant surrounded by thunder and lightning. He raised his hand and dropped his fist.


    After seeing the state of thunder god armor on Hades day, Bai Chen had a little palpitation. He had no idea that Tang Qin''s thunder god armor would be so strong when it grew up.


    However, the king of Hades, who was suddenly furious, was shocked by all the people present. Lin Yu glared at the purple giant fist, and his eyes showed a touch of madness.


    "If you want my life, I want you to pay for it!"


    Lin Yu roared fiercely, holding the fingerprints of Fanhai seal in his hand again.


    However, at this time, a black awn suddenly came and stopped in front of him.


    Looking at the thin figure under the black robe standing like a sword, Lin Yu was shocked: "smelly boy, what are you doing? Get out of the way


    The appearance of Bai Chen also makes Miao Lao and Shu Kexin''s face stiff. The underworld can''t help but move his hand: "boy, he doesn''t care about your life and death. Are you going to save him?"


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner a hook, once again raise pale face, its eyes, firm deep, its voice, hegemony Jue Huanyu: "Hey! Even if this old stubborn is very annoying, he is Meng Yao''s father after all. I won''t let him die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing behind Bai Chen, listening to his resolute words, Lin Yu trembles all over, and is full of complexity and entanglement.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen, the underworld''s face was slightly heavy: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want my daughter or the girl of the Lin family?"


    "Tang Qin and I are just the most trusted companions. Mengyao is the love of my life. You will understand it only if I say it several times!"


    Bai Chen''s roar happened to fall into the ears of Lin Mengyao, Yang Qiuyu, Guiwang, Tang Qin, Guo pangzi, lvluo and Bai Zhixue, who had just arrived here. They all had different faces. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were even more frightened and beautiful.


    Although Tang Qin has warned herself countless times in her heart that she must never rob a man with Meng Yao''s sister, when she hears this firm word from Bai Chen''s mouth, her inner depression still makes her cry.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s heart is sour. He shouts to Bai Chen: "elder brother Bai, I don''t mind serving my husband with elder sister Tang. Please don''t go against your heart any more!"


    "Fart!" "Ridiculous


    Smell speech, Hades and Lin Yu at the same time a scold, white Chen turned around, when he saw Tang Qin that turbid face, the heart is also inexplicable surge of unbearable pain.


    "Mengyao Tang Qin... "


    When the white Chen looks dull, the underworld is completely gloomy, clenched fist, unexpectedly is oozing blood.


    At this moment, those people surrender one after another. Tang Qin''s sympathetic eyes and comforting words fall into the eyes of Hades. They are all heartless ridicule and teasing of his precious daughter.


    He is the underworld, Tang Qin is his only daughter, the daughter of the underworld is never allowed to be wronged!


    "Bai Chen, then you go to die!"


    All of a sudden, the underworld roars angrily. The roar startles the storm, and his fist smashes against Bai Chen again.


    This time, he used all his strength, with the realm of Bai Chen, it was impossible to resist the blow.


    "Dad! Stop it - "


    first of all, Tang Qin found the intention of the underworld''s killing, and immediately drank it. However, it was too late.


    In the face of this horrible purple fist, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank and hung the wind sword upside down in the air.In this state, he can only use yaochi to watch the sea to avoid the attack. However, yaochi''s ability to watch the sea is limited after all


    Just when everyone thought that Bai Chen would die, there were two figures who quietly appeared in front of Bai Chen. They raised their hands together and caught the purple fist of Hades firmly, which made the purple thunder and lightning burst out in bursts of roar in anger.


    "Lin Yu, Miao Lao..."


    Looking directly at the two people who suddenly appeared, Pluto''s face became more and more gloomy: "Miao Lao, you and I have known each other for so many years. Do you really want to tear your face for a smelly boy who doesn''t know how to praise me today?"


    "Ha ha, although he is arrogant, he is a bit of a Taoist. I really want to see with my own eyes what kind of height he will reach in the future."


    Miao Lao''s words were gentle and plain, but he showed his position, which made the distant Hades look gloomy.


    "Smelly boy, I''m saving you now, just for the sake of Mengyao. You''d better not misunderstand it!" Lin Yu''s face was red and cold.


    "Well, the stinky boy has been taught." For Lin Yu''s kindness, Bai Chen, as a younger generation, naturally shows a modest side. After all, he also looks at Lin Mengyao''s face.


    "Do you two really think you can stop me?"


    Suddenly, Pluto raised his right fist again. This time, the purple giant''s fist burst out with infinite strength, illuminating the approaching night for a moment.


    His Tianlei armor is not only powerful, but also very fast. Before everyone can react, his fist with the smell of destruction blows at Miao Lao and Lin Yu again.


    Caught off guard, they quickly raise their palms to resist. However, without the support of the recovery pills, Lin Yu''s throat is so sweet that he flies away. Bai Chen tries to catch him, but he can''t catch him

 Chapter 665

    "Lin Yu!"


    Bai Chen can''t help but turn around and drink. However, he is about to chase after Lin Mengyao, but he sees that Lin Mengyao has already appeared in the sky and catches Lin Yu who flies upside down.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen silently breathed a sigh of relief, immediately his face was full of dignified: "Mengyao, take your father quickly!"


    "What about you?"


    "I have my own way, believe me!"


    Separated by less than a hundred meters, Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, full of tenacity.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao still refused to leave, Bai Chen said with a smile, "your elder brother Bai has never let you down, right?"


    Lin Mengyao felt Lin Yu''s cheek with her hands. Lin Mengyao was very anxious.


    Now Lin Yu has completely fainted, but when her little hand touched his cheek, she found that his face was burning hot.


    "Dad has a high fever


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were shocked.


    A strong man in Xinghai has a high fever, which is definitely not a good phenomenon. I''m afraid that his injury at the moment will endanger his life if he drags on!


    One side is the father, the other is the beloved man.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s tangled appearance, Bai Chen calmly smiles and says firmly: "darling, take your father away quickly. I promise you that I will never die!"


    "Did you really agree?" Lin Mengyao raised his little face again, and he was already crying.


    She never thought that her father, a powerful man in the Starry Sea, would die frequently. Fear and despair completely tore up all her mind, making her hard to calm down or even at a loss.


    Facing her question, Bai Chen nodded seriously: "well, it''s agreed."


    "Come on, take uncle Lin away. I''m still here!"


    Yang Qiuyu several twinkle, came to the white Chen side, also to Lin Mengyao urge way.


    "Yes, we won''t let Bai Chen get hurt!" Bai Zhixue, Guo pangzi and lvluo also stay beside Bai Chen with a golden leaf.


    Then, Shu Kexin and Tang Qin


    In the face of Tang Qin, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are very complex: "sister Tang, we will be good sisters all our lives. We will never change, right?"


    "Well!" Tang Qin nodded heavily. As soon as he shook his jade hand, a jade bottle flew to Lin Mengyao: "this is a five grade pill. It should be able to keep uncle Lin''s life. Let''s go!"


    "Good...!"


    After taking the jade vase, he notices the fierce eyes of the underworld again. Lin Mengyao doesn''t hesitate any more. He reluctantly takes back his eyes from Bai Chen and immediately flies to the distance with Lin Yu on his back.


    "Well! Lin Yu, just go away. It''s hard to be a fool! " The underworld''s eyes turned and fell on Miao again: "old man, you are my elder in my love for many years, so I don''t want to kill you today. Get out of here!"


    "Ha ha, when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Hades, the White Emperor is dead. It''s time to take away your anger."


    "Yes? Ha ha ha, joke! White Chen that kid can''t use for me, I will kill it! "


    Pluto''s words fall into Bai Chen''s ears, making his eyes narrowed into a gap.


    All along, he felt that although the underworld was overbearing, at least he would not act like the Phoenix Temple. But now, he had a look away.


    Hearing this, Miao Lao also shook his head helplessly: "Alas, after all, you are still dazzled by your ambition, and you can''t see the real state of the world..."


    "The true state of the world is the law of the jungle. What else can there be?" The purple giant shakes his hand and shakes the thunder clouds in the sky.


    "So you haven''t won a chess game in all these years." Wonderful old light way.


    Staring at the extraordinary old man in Huang Pao, Bai Chen frowned and was surprised: "this is the wonderful old man in the rumor?"


    "Well, he is my teacher!" Bright and clean melon seed chin slightly a Yang, Yang Qiuyu small face full of pride.


    However, in the face of the Yellow robed old man standing in front of the crowd, the underworld disdained and snorted: "old man, I can''t win you at chess, but in terms of fighting, you are not the opponent. If you insist on your own way again, I will take your life."


    The words of the underworld changed people''s faces slightly.


    Now the king of Hades, in addition to xuanlao and Fengwang, he is not afraid of anyone.


    In the face of the threat of the underworld, Miao Lao''s turbid eyes twinkled slightly. He suddenly raised his sleeve robe and pretended to wipe his tears: "ah, I''ve been playing with you for hundreds of years, and I''ve provided you with good food and drink. I think I lost my cultivation for you at the beginning, and now I''m so weak. You''re so ruthless to kill me. It''s really a heartless man ~ Wuwu."


    "For the sake of the underworld, Miao Lao has greatly damaged his accomplishments!"


    After hearing Miao Lao''s words, everyone was at a loss.


    However, the underworld''s face was completely gloomy: "old man, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Even if you mention it a thousand times, I''ll give you a thank you at most! But if you want to use it to coerce me and stop me from dominating the world, then you are too naive! ""Master Miao can''t threaten you. What about me?"


    All of a sudden, Tang Qin came to Miao Lao''s body with a twinkle. He took a long sword and drew it. The sharp blade was against the jade neck: "what''s your daughter''s temperament? You don''t know, Dad! If you dare to move Baichen today, I will die here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of scene makes Bai Chen''s heart tremble. Chu junran used to protect her life in the tomb of Tianhai.


    However, the underworld is not Ling can


    The calm old eyes looked directly at Tang Qin''s jade neck exuding bright red. Hades took a deep breath. Instead of panic, his eyes showed a gentle smile: "OK, then I''ll take you as my daughter. When you die, I''ll go to Youzhou in person, step on the forest house, hang Lin Yu''s head on the lintel of the forest house, and then take Lin Mengyao as my little girl He cut off her hands and feet and threw her into the underworld sect for hundreds of thousands of disciples to enjoy every day.... "


    "Are you the devil?"


    Threat useless, Tang Qin anger and cry, a roar.


    However, there is a person, more angry than her, that is the pupil has been dark red white Chen.


    "My woman, no one is allowed to insult you!"


    Bai Chen suddenly pulls out the wind god sword, hands in front of the body, eyes black silk around, the whole sky again dark a few minutes.


    "This kid...!"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen could release such a terrible sword at such a young age. Miao Lao couldn''t help shaking his eyes, and his eyes were surprised.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s familiar starting style, Hades'' face sank, but Sen Leng laughed: "smelly boy, don''t say whether you still have the strength to use that move now. All thoughts will be destroyed. To say the least, do you think I will be killed as easily as Bai Di?"


    "What? Bai Chen killed Bai Di? "


    This words a, pour to absorb the voice of air-conditioning, ring out one after another in a group of people, they one by one look to white Chen''s eyes, are all full of extremely exaggerated astonishment.

 Chapter 666

    Pluto''s words, like a bolt from the blue, frighten everyone''s heart and soul.


    In the face of everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Chen just smiles, and immediately looks at Pluto''s eyes, with a touch of madness: "Pluto, you don''t think you have some strength, you can look down on the world, Xinglan continent is very big, there are many things in the world that you can''t understand, even if I die today, I absolutely have the ability to pull you to die together, want to die together Have a look! "


    Bai Chen''s words, not only strong, but also very confident.


    This kind of self-confidence, invisibly, has given the underworld a kind of extremely uneasy illusion.


    The palm of his hand was slightly clenched, and Pluto''s eyes flickered. After thinking for a long time, he seemed to have decided something. Finally, he gave a sneer: "I really do I can''t keep you! "


    "Alas When he heard this, Miao Lao sighed helplessly, and immediately the power of his soul was released, forming a vortex storm visible to the naked eye.


    "Old man, since you are determined to go your own way, I will send you back to the West first."


    As soon as the hand of Hades was lifted, another golden spear appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Tang Qin knows better than anyone how powerful this move is when he gathers the spirit into a gun in the state of thunder god armor.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin quickly yelled: "master Miao, be careful, Dad, this move is far stronger than Baidi''s duantian Baihong!"


    "Well."


    In this regard, Miao Lao, who is extremely powerful in soul power, has been paying attention to this for a long time, and now he nods.


    Just, now this kind of circumstance, want to save white Chen, he had to fight this old life to hard connect the underworld this move.


    Seeing the wonderful old man still refused to get out of the way, the underworld''s face sank: "old man, you really don''t force me!"


    "I don''t want to force you. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. Alas, who let me lose my self cultivation in order to save your daughter? Wuwuwuwu ~" Miao Lao still pretended to cry. However, his words made everyone present look strange.


    Miao Lao saved the daughter of Hades?


    That''s Tang Qin!


    Standing behind Miao Lao, Tang Qin''s eyes were dull for a long time, and she couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    However, when Pluto raised his feet, the scene of wind and clouds suddenly dissipated into a calm, clear starry sky, a figure suddenly pulled away the clouds and flew straight.


    This sudden appearance of the white robed boy undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention. His young figure, after several flashes, was so fast that it was hard for Shu Kexin to catch it clearly.


    "Nangong Liucheng?"


    Bai Chen and others look at each other in a daze. What does he come for?


    Falling in front of Miao Lao, Nangong Liucheng patted his sleeve robe elegantly and said with a smile, "old master, long time no see."


    "Oh, it''s rare for you to remember. I''m really ashamed." Miao Laopi did not smile. When Nangong Liucheng appeared, he carefully protected the people behind him with the golden leaf array.


    Looking at Miao Lao''s action, Nangong Liucheng smiles calmly: "don''t be so nervous, elder. I''m here to save you."


    "Save us?" The white Chen facial expression is tiny heavy, the vision twinkles: "what ghost idea are you playing after all?"


    "Oh, brother Bai, look what you''re saying. At least we''re in the same family. My younger martial brother is in trouble. How can I ignore it?"


    Nangong Liucheng''s words are beautiful, but they sound very uncomfortable.


    The story that he hurt the master in the inner courtyard and caused him to fall has long been spread all over the world. Moreover, many people also point the spearhead at him about master Nie Feng. A traitor who betrayed the college and was expelled from the college by the deputy head of the college, unexpectedly, he talks about the friendship with another Bai Chen who was expelled from the college because he was framed by him To be honest, the taste is a little elusive.


    In the face of Nangong Liucheng''s kind words, Miao and his party all look a little ugly.


    The atmosphere was silent for a while. After a long time, it was finally broken by Hades: "Nangong Liucheng, what are you doing here?"


    "Save Bai Chen, that''s all." Nangong Liucheng is plain and smiling, with a slender figure and a stable void.


    "Save him? How can I help you? " The underworld asked coldly.


    Looking directly at the purple giant in front of him, Nangong Liucheng was still calm: "of course, I''ll stop you and let him go."


    Hearing this, Hades could not help laughing: "ha! Why don''t you stop me? "


    "Yes, it''s enough with me ~"


    the four eyes are opposite, and their fierce momentum makes a group of people behind Nangong Liucheng confused again.


    What on earth is he going to do? In this battle between good and evil, he first sent four Tianzun to help Yunxiao Jianzong stop Bai Chen, and then he came to block the underworld alone to rescue Bai Chen. What kind of ecstasy is he selling in this gourd?


    "Teacher, what are we going to do next?" Yang Qiuyu''s face was muddled and he couldn''t see through Nangong Liucheng.


    Of course, not only she, but no one here can see through the eccentric guy.Miao Lao Mu Lu was a little scared and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "since he is willing to stop the underworld, let''s follow his good intentions and go!"


    Miao Lao acted decisively. With a wave of his hand, the golden leaf flew away with all the people.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s figure was drifting away, the old man of Hades shook his eyes and said coldly, "young master of Nangong palace, do you want to die like this?"


    "Oh, Pluto, do you believe that you are the one who died here today?"


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    What is the identity of the underworld? He was threatened by a younger generation. He was furious immediately. As soon as he had a golden spear in his hand and a golden awn, he suddenly pierced the sky with the power of terror.


    However, seeing Nangong Liucheng pierced by jinmang, it turned into a white fog and dissipated in the air.


    Such a strange scene made the king of hell''s face slightly changed, and his eyes immediately lifted slightly.


    When he saw the shadow that appeared in the sky, Pluto couldn''t help shaking his old eyes: "is it a stunt? If this is your arrogant reliance, then I can only tell you, I''m sorry, the same trick won''t work for me any more! "


    "I know ~ so..." Nangong Liucheng light smile, palm finally pulled out the waist of the sword, with a point: "let''s play a good fight, Hades!"


    Then, Nangong Liucheng''s spiritual power broke out in an instant, forming a water pattern like spiritual ring.


    Looking at the ripples of his spiritual power, a moment later, Hades disdained to smile: "I thought you were so strong, it turned out that you were just a sea of two stars, ridiculous!"


    "Ah, the underworld is the underworld. Overlooking the Starry Sea and looking at the small mountains, it''s rare to be able to fight with such a strong old man as you. To tell you the truth, I''m very excited."


    "Excited?" The underworld raised his eyes: "so..."


    "So, I will try my best to fight with you today." Nangong Liucheng''s face was frozen, and his spirit power was promoted to the peak.

 Chapter 667

    Under the boundless bright starry sky, the cold wind, the grass waist fold, a piece of gold leaves swept on the green sea, like surfing, along the way with a green mark.


    Standing on the golden leaf array, they turned back and looked at the sky with red and blue colors alternating one after another. They could not help but tremble.


    "I didn''t expect that Nangong Liucheng was so terrible that he could mix with Hades Oh no, the devil of the world It''s like this! "


    Yang Qiuyu was going to say "that bastard", but later he thought that Tang Qin was still here, so he had an idea and changed his name.


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes gave a little meal, looked out into the sky and said in a dazed voice: "Dad, he Will it be all right? "


    Listening to Tang Qin''s words, a complex feeling like enemy and friend entangles everyone''s heart.


    A moment later, Guo pangzi turned his eyes and said with a laugh, "Hey, you think too much. You don''t see how powerful your father is. Who else can be his opponent in this world besides xuanlao and Fengwang?"


    "Yes, don''t think about it. If Nangong Liucheng can recover one life, it''s a miracle." Yang Qiuyu also advised with a smile.


    However, Miao Lao, Shu Kexin and Bai Chen gaze at each other, and they all have some inexplicable meanings.


    The underworld is really strong. In this battle of good and evil, he faced the siege of Baidi, Linyu and lingcan without losing the elephant, which is enough to show that his strength is against heaven.


    However, Nangong Liucheng is definitely not a small role. There are so many mysteries in him that it''s hard to see through.


    Of course, Miao Lao, who had a fight with Nangong Liucheng, knew that this boy''s realm was not as good as Hades, but he still felt uneasy.


    As the three people gaze one after another, the others are inexplicably silent.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." A moment later, Bai Chen finally sighed helplessly, many helplessness in his eyes.


    "No way!"


    Almost all of them cried out their opposition.


    "Er..."


    Looking around the worried eyes of a group of people, Bai Chen is slightly stunned: "I didn''t say how I look, what are you nervous about?"


    "You have to see it all the way?" Tang Qin''s eyebrows frowned and her face was tight: "Dad wants to kill you, you can''t go back!"


    "Then you don''t worry about your father?" White Chen light smile counter asks a way.


    "I I''ll go back myself


    "What can you do when you go back? It''s a silly girl ~ "Bai Chen sighed helplessly and pressed his palm on Tang Qin''s head. In the different eyes of the people, he kneaded:" I''d better go back. If your father is really in danger, I can help him. "


    "No, you are injured now. Don''t try to be brave. I''ll go." Shu Kexin''s eyebrows were pointed, his eyelashes flickered, and he cut his hair like a knife: "you two are my proud disciples. You are both in love and reason. You should be my master."


    "No, I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "And me!"


    For a moment, the enthusiastic spirit of fearlessness permeated the golden leaf array.


    Seeing that all these people were so determined to die for their companions, Miao Lao was pleased and said, "Oh, if only I could meet your companions in those days. It''s a pity that at that time, they were all eager and malicious guys. Don''t argue. Just let me go. If anyone can control the outcome, I''ll do my best. "


    "What the master said is that you are the best among all the people present, but you have been a recluse for many years and have long been unfit for fighting in the Jianghu. The most important thing is that I have ten levels of assurance when I go here. Why do you have to fight with me?" Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "Ten levels of assurance?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Miao Lao Mu Lu looks at Bai Chen in surprise and doesn''t hide the appreciation in his eyes: "what are you going to do?"


    "I have a small spirit array, which is called shifting the stars and changing the moon. This spirit array first sets up the main array in one place, then slightly changes the power of space in the array, and then puts the opportunity of the change on me. In this way, when I launch the opportunity, the misplaced space will be restored, and I, no matter where I am, can instantly return to the main array! "


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone look confused.


    The power to change space, is he kidding? What''s more, it''s called a small spirit array?!


    In the face of everyone''s surprise, Miao Lao asked seriously: "are you sure this spirit array is feasible? Have you ever used it? "


    "Naturally."


    Bai Chen light a smile, matchless self-confidence.


    At the beginning, when he was young, after stealing wine from zuihuang building, he was targeted by Chu junran, a powerful man.


    At that time, he just rely on this array, just from that day Feng''s hand uncanny escape.


    However, although the cost of "moving stars and changing months" is small, the preparation time required is extremely long.Fortunately, Miao Lao, who is a demon master, is here. Bai Chen is able to complete the layout of the spirit array in a short time.


    In the mountain forest, people were surprised to see the small gold array in front of them.


    "Go ahead, we will guard the main formation for you. Remember, don''t be impulsive in everything. When you are in danger, evacuate quickly." Wonderful old repeatedly exhort, obviously, he likes Bai Chen very much.


    "Yes


    Facing Miao Laohe and his party, he smiles calmly. The silver light at the foot of Bai Chen flashes, which cuts through the night and turns into a starlight, galloping away to the horizon.


    Miao Lao, standing with his hands down, looks at the figure flying away. He is overjoyed: little guy, although Nangong Liucheng is very mysterious, you make me feel more mysterious. I really want to know what kind of forces can cultivate your terrible genius


    ¡­¡­


    In the strong wind, the underworld stood up, cold eyes, looking directly at the bloody Nangong Liucheng, slowly said with a smile: "boy, I advise you to give up resistance, if you surrender to me, and join the underworld sect, I will not only give you the position of deputy leader, in the future, I will make you look down on the world, arrogant heroes!"


    "Dreaming?" Nangong Liucheng smiles and is as proud as him. How can he accept this kind of almsgiving gift.


    "Since you insist on this, I can only erase you from the world..." Pluto is not angry, tone is still flat, but said the words, it is cruel and chilling.


    At this time, a shadow, like a nighthawk, fell from high altitude and quietly fell on the treetop in the distance.


    Because of the high concentration of spirit, Pluto and Nangong Liucheng, even the ghost king who watched the battle from a distance, could not find the return of Bai Chen.


    Just, when seeing the injury of Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen''s brow is still deeply wrinkled.

 Chapter 668

    "How could he not be the opponent of Hades?"


    In the vision is full of a kind of doubt, the white Chen''s heart is to spread a rough current.


    Since the Wanchao pavilion was established by Luoxi, the so-called branch leader of Wanchao Pavilion should be very strong.


    After the dialogue between the tomb of Tianhai and Chu Yu, Bai Chen learns that the demon king is the strong one in the star realm.


    So, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could also conclude that when the demon king came to Fengyan Dynasty, he must have acted in a very high profile!


    Now, in the Fengyan Dynasty, few people have heard of the name of wanchaoge.


    There is only one explanation for this scene, that is, the current sub cabinet leader is not strong enough. He has not reached the star realm, or even the heaven realm. Therefore, he is very afraid of the Phoenix Temple and can only keep a low profile for many years.


    However, even if he is weaker than Phoenix King, he is also the leader of Wanchao Pavilion in the southern region of the mainland. He can''t even defeat a little Pluto clan leader, can he?


    It''s impossible This is absolutely impossible!


    The vision is tiny of looking at that two people of lightning type confrontation, the brow of white Chen more lock more tightly.


    Above the sky.


    "Nangong Liucheng, since you don''t want to surrender, I can''t keep you any more!" Pluto finally lost his patience and cheered coldly.


    "Oh! This can''t stay, that can''t stay, your tone is really not small! " Nangong Liucheng sneered, and the great spiritual power suddenly surged out of his body. As soon as he lifted his hand, a hand print that tore through the void was like a meteor, and it was gone in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, in the purple giant''s body, suddenly a huge wave like explosion, terrible power, even the surrounding space, are faint concussion.


    The purple giant, trembling under the storm, staggers backward for several steps and almost falls to the ground. Just as Pluto takes control of the armor of God of thunder, the figure of Nangong Liucheng appears in front of him and roars him.


    "If you want to fight me directly, you think too much!"


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the figure, the underworld grinned coldly, raised his sleeve robe fiercely, and welcomed the Nangong Liucheng with his palm.


    At this moment, both of them look dignified and raise their spiritual power to the extreme. Finally, they gather on the palm of their hands and collide fiercely.


    "Poof


    The ferocious spirit power wave swept the sky in an instant and broke the clouds. Nangong Liucheng vomited blood, just like a broken kite, and flew away miserably.


    "He''s only two stars in the sea!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen can''t help but squint his eyes. Is it true that Wanchao Pavilion sub Pavilion leader in the southern region of the mainland has only such strength?


    At the moment when Nangong Liucheng was shaken away, the underworld raised his hand again, and the magic spirit became a gun. The appearance of the golden long gun made the heaven and earth suddenly fall into extremely dense pressure of spirit. Even the strength of Baichen and the ghost king could not help breathing.


    "Is he going to kill Nangong Liucheng..."


    Bai Chen frowns and stares at the golden spear in the hands of the purple giant. Its terror is far beyond the comparison of Bai Di''s duantian Baihong!


    It seems that this is the most powerful move of Hades. If Nangong Liucheng really has only two stars in the sea, then he will die!


    However, when the white Chen raises eyes to doubt, his vision, but is startled and fall.


    The figure that flies upside down looks miserable, but on his face, there is a strong smile?


    Also aware of the strange and confident smile of Nangong Liucheng, Pluto yelled: "arrogant boy, die!"


    Whoosh!


    The terrible golden gun, thrown by the purple giant with all his strength, instantly turned into a golden beam. With the terrible speed hard to find by naked eyes, it directly cut through the sky and stabbed Nangong Liucheng!


    "No, it can''t be!"


    Seems to think of what, white Chen eyes a coagulation, dark pupil, gradually became dark red.


    At this moment, everything under the night sky was clearly clearer in his sight, and the golden long gun was also pierced by a beam of light Huh?!


    Nangong Liucheng people!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen was shocked: "it''s the water moon."


    It turned out that the figure that had just fallen away was just an illusion of his spirit, and the real Nangong Liucheng now appeared behind the king of Hades, and stabbed the sword in his hand to the neck of the king of Hades.


    "Pluto! Be careful


    White Chen immediately facial expression big change, hurriedly a shout.


    Exposed the body shape of him, let that South Temple flow city hand, produced a moment of hesitation.


    That is this instant, the underworld fiercely turns around a palm, beat in the chest of Nangong Liucheng.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of noise shattered Nangong Liucheng''s clothes. Just under the fierce fist wind, he also plunged into the ground with a light, shaking up the dust all over the sky.


    The ghost king on one side is still rubbing his eyes carefully. He can''t understand why Nangong Liucheng, who was pierced by the golden spear of the underworld, has become behind him again.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After knocking over Nangong Liucheng, the underworld''s eyes hesitated and fell, and turned to Baichen immediately, with a touch of surprise.


    He finally knows that the magic of Nangong Liucheng can make the strong of Xinghai easily win. However, as a reincarnation, how can Bai Chen see through all this?


    "Are those eyes?"


    Eyes fall on the white Chen that pair of red eyes, the calm expression of Hades, let a person elusive.


    Between the dust and nitrate, a figure looms. When Nangong Liucheng clearly appears in the public''s sight, his pale face and dispirited momentum have declared his defeat.


    "Bai Chen...!"


    Originally, he wanted to play the final surprise effect with the moon mirror, but he never thought that it was Bai Chen who appeared in time and turned the situation around.


    Pluto''s complexion takes back his eyes from Bai Chen, and immediately thinks that Nangong Liucheng is coming all the way. Every step he takes, his killing intention in his eyes increases.


    "Nangong Liucheng, now I only give you one last chance, whether you want to join me or not."


    "What?"


    Listen to the underworld''s words, white Chen facial expression a sink, unexpectedly all arrive at this up, he is still insisting on own ambition.


    Similarly, Nangong Liucheng''s face sank. He raised his pale face and sneered. He said in a strange way: "Oh, just a underworld sect, is it worth recruiting me?"


    "Just a little?" He had come to Nangong Liucheng, and the underworld was floating in the air, looking down and laughing: "do you want to die like that?"


    Now, Nangong Liucheng has been seriously injured, and the underworld is still majestic. I''m afraid that Nangong Liucheng is really more dangerous than good.


    However, Bai Chen still has a lot of doubts that have not been solved. If he dies, who will these doubts be solved?


    Just when Bai Chen was struggling to stop it, Nangong Liucheng lowered his face and laughed: "Pluto, with your strength, it''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Lord of God! And how can I be threatened by such self righteous mole ants as you, as the divine envoy of wanchaoge? "


    His words, let Bai Chen in the heart clap Deng 1 to quiver, the eyes are instantly dull.


    Hua Dounan is not a divine envoy


    Is the real envoy Nangong Liucheng?


    Then, who is the so-called Lord of God!!


    [PS: there''s really no manuscript. I''ll change two chapters first, and the remaining two chapters will be finished. One chapter will be passed on to one chapter. I''m sure it will be 4:00 today. Promise you at least 4 more, no matter what happens, I will do it! Please wait a little longer. I beg your understanding. ¡¿

 Chapter 669

    On a starry night, the underworld stood among the purple giants and looked down at Nangong Liucheng, who was seriously injured in front of his feet. His face suddenly sank: "Wanchao Pavilion What''s that? "


    Nangong Liucheng''s deep eyes were as calm as the lake. He didn''t seem to hear the question of the underworld. Instead, he bowed his head and touched a delicate bronze mirror in his hand. His tone was obviously mixed with a trace of reluctance and ridicule: "Bai Chen, do you think that if you save the underworld, he can let you go?"


    Smell speech, white Chen jumps down the forest, languidly hit a yawn: "well - don''t matter, anyway you will die in front of me."


    "Oh..." Nangong Liucheng shook his head speechless and said with a smile: "you really don''t want to eat any loss, but do you think he can really kill me?"


    "You don''t think I can kill you?" The underworld''s fierce eyes coagulated.


    Feeling the intention of killing, Nangong Liucheng raised his face with a faint smile: "well, I don''t think you can kill me."


    "Then try it!"


    With a cold smile, the underworld suddenly raised his feet and stamped down. The terrible purple giant also made the same action.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the whole earth shakes violently under the stamp of Hades. However, Nangong Liucheng is still agile, and a few Flashes come to the sky.


    Feeling the cool wind, Nangong Liucheng took back the bronze mirror and pulled out his sword for the first time.


    His sword looks a little similar to Baichen''s wind god sword, with some simple color, but it looks much harder than ordinary sword.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Nangong Liucheng didn''t even stabilize his body. He crazily grasped the sword, and immediately stepped into the air and came to the underworld.


    "The first form of Youlong!"


    Seeing Nangong Liucheng''s figure twinkle, the sword in his hand stabbed the thunder god armor of Hades with a very tricky angle.


    Moreover, the speed of his sword is hard to capture, and its quickness is almost amazing.


    A sword stabs at the purple armor, and a white fog is shaking out on the armor. The figure of Nangong Liucheng flashes to the right shoulder of Hades.


    "The second form of Youlong!"


    "The third form of Youlong!"


    "Fourth style!"


    "The fifth style..."


    Every time Nangong Liucheng drinks, his body will flash strangely for a short distance. However, his sword is not only as fast as thunder, but also hard to catch.


    Under such a fierce attack, the underworld retreated one after another, with a tendency to fall.


    At the moment before, Pluto still had the absolute advantage. Now, with one attack and one defense, they were even.


    "Twenty seventh!"


    "The twenty eighth..."


    With the use of this sword technique, Nangong Liucheng is just like being attacked by evil. Every time the sword falls, infinite stars will explode, and the more he fights, the more crazy he becomes. This bloodthirsty nature makes everyone present look solemn.


    "The thirty Fifth..."


    "Seventy eight..."


    "462!"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at the crazy Nangong Liucheng. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the sword formula, the faster the Vietnam War is


    When Bai Chen finishes saying this, Nangong Liucheng''s attack speed is almost only to see an illusory and flashing figure moving in the wind. As for his sword, or a few swords, let alone Bai Chen and the ghost king, even the Hades can''t see clearly at the moment, so they can only try their best to raise the power of the thunder god armor and get beaten.


    "957..."


    "983..."


    "Form one thousand and one!"


    At this moment, countless purple lights finally burst out of infinite sword Qi, shining like stars. However, under the last stab of Nangong Liucheng, a visible crack appeared in the armor of Hades.


    He looked at Nangong Liucheng holding a long sword, and finally arrived at the purple giant''s waist. The crack on the tip of the sword made Pluto''s face sink infinitely.


    "The sky thunder god armor can easily resist Lin Yu''s seal of turning over the sea, but it broke under the 1001 attack of Nangong just now?"


    Bai Chen is surprised, Nangong Liucheng looks directly at the frightened Hades and smiles.


    Click!


    Click!


    When his hand moved, the tip of his sword turned over at the crack, and the crack immediately spread to the purple giant like a spider web. With the last burst, countless purple fragments floated away in the wind, like snow and fog.


    Suspended in the sky, the old man looked at the breathless Nangong Liucheng with a pale face.


    If the armor of Tianlei God is broken, it will cause great internal injury to the master. However, he can''t show it in the face of such powerful enemies as Nangong Liucheng.


    He could not resist the taste of rolling throat. The hand of Hades was pinched. His calm and gentle eyes could not see any flaw: "Nangong Liucheng, I think we can talk about it."Hearing this, Nangong Liucheng smiles, and his eyes are full of Satire: "what are you talking about? How long do you have before you can stabilize the injury in your body? "


    £¡£¡


    The underworld''s cold face sank and his eyes fell. He had tried his best to cover up the injury, but he was still told by Nangong Liucheng.


    "Alas, although he saw the injury of the underworld, it''s a pity that his injury is more serious than that of the underworld at the moment. It''s no use seeing through it ~" Bai Chen put his arms around his chest and laughed in his eyes.


    Now Nangong Liucheng and Hades are so fragile. At this time, he can kill any one of them with his heart broken!


    Bai Chen can see the injury in Nangong Liucheng and Hades by virtue of the chaotic ghost pupil, but as the parties, they don''t know how the injury is.


    At the moment, they are just like the confrontation between the old fox and the little fox. They look at each other, but no one dares to do it first.


    "Ah, it''s good that I ran back, otherwise I would miss such a funny thing ~"


    just when the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Bai Chen finally chuckled and walked out of the mountain forest.


    He walked slowly and acted strangely. It seemed that he was walking leisurely, but there were several residual shadows flashing. In a moment, he appeared between Hades and Nangong Liucheng.


    Seeing the evil smile on the young man''s face, the faces of Hades and Nangong Liucheng changed.


    "Kill him, boy, and I''ll marry my daughter to you!" The underworld thought about it and added, "and I will give the whole underworld sect to you and qin''er, and you will be the new underworld in the future!"


    "Ha ~"


    Bai Chen and Nangong Liucheng chuckled almost at the same time.


    However, such tacit understanding is obviously not what Bai Chen hopes.


    The vision falls, white Chen raises a foot at will, stepped on the crotch of the South Temple flow City: "you smile what?"

 Chapter 670

    A man, the most vulnerable place is trampled on by people. If he is a normal person, he will cry and show weakness in urine.


    However, Nangong Liucheng is just like nobody. His eyes are still calm and his face is still smiling: "Bai Chen, do you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    "Ah, you know me." Bai Chen sings with a smile and raises the seven Huang colored glaze, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Take advantage of the fire?"


    The underworld brow picks, the old eye can''t help shivering.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s smiling face, the underworld frowned and said, "boy, you have such a deep relationship with my daughter that you don''t want to rob me, do you?"


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the king of the underworld. Changing face is more sophisticated than turning a book. I admire you."


    A moment ago, the underworld also said, Bai Chen can''t be used by him, he must be killed, now at this time, he takes his daughter to speak.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen is not a fool. In the face of the hypocrisy of Hades, he just smiles.


    "Since you have a relationship with me, I''ll follow you first." Bai Chen shrugs at will, the sole of the foot moves from under the body of the South Temple flow city, then toward the underworld light smile to walk.


    "Boy, don''t be presumptuous in front of Hades!" Seeing this, the ghost king was very angry.


    However, the hand of Hades was lifted, which interrupted the explosion of the ghost king.


    Staring at Bai Chen, the underworld''s skin doesn''t smile: "boy, don''t go too far, or I won''t allow you to enter my underworld clan!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Listen to the words of the underworld, Bai Chen can''t help laughing: "the underworld, what kind of goods do you really become the underworld clan? In my eyes, it''s just a third rate nine religion. "


    "What are you talking about?" Not easy to stabilize the injury, in the white Chen this words, again because of anger and aggravation, Pluto''s face, also followed pale a few minutes.


    Bai Chen casually carried the seven Huang glaze and said, "you don''t have to be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that you can live to the present because you have a very good daughter. Otherwise, I would have cut off your dog''s head!"


    "You


    Pluto''s eyes were red and his face twitched violently.


    Having said what he should say, Bai Chen doesn''t want to see what his expression is. When he turns around, he looks at Nangong Liucheng with fierce eyes. His eyes are full of anger and killing.


    For Nangong Liucheng, he was really cruel to the end. He never forgot the hatred of the two masters and the blood hatred of the Muwan sisters.


    Strong hate, make white Chen at the moment full of forehead, but he also suppress control, because a lot of words, he needs to ask.


    "Nangong Liucheng..." Bai Chen lowered his head, and his voice was cold and trembling: "who is the Lord of God? What''s the purpose of Wanchao pavilion to arrange the Lord of God to come to the south of the mainland?"


    Bai Chen''s words, also is the puzzling of Hades.


    Facing the two people''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Liucheng chuckled and said faintly: "the Lord of God is not a small thing like you, and now you are not even a mole ant in the face of the Lord of God. As for the purpose of wanchaoge.... " Nangong Liucheng suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes were full of irony: "even if you know, what can you do?"


    "That is to say, you are not going to answer either. Nangong Liucheng, even if I kill you now, I can find the God. Do you believe it? " At the end of Bai Chen''s words, the deep Mou son suddenly passes by a touch of cold color.


    "Xin, you and the Lord of God will meet sooner or later, but I''m afraid that by that time, you will be a poor chess piece that can be abandoned."


    "Before that, you should try your life for mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning first!"


    Bai Chen''s face was ferocious, and the seven yellow colored glaze in his hand was restless. In an instant, the blue flame came out of his body, and the majestic momentum became irritable.


    Standing behind Bai Chen, the underworld solemnly gazed: this boy, he is almost back to the Four Star Chakra!


    The underworld has heard about Bai Chen''s cultivation speed for a long time, but now he is shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    This kind of cultivation speed against heaven, if you look at the whole dynasty, only the young Lin who left here can compare with it.


    Holding the seven yellow glaze in front of him, Bai Chen''s fingers gently ran over the body of the sword. He was about to cut it. Suddenly, a sound like thunder exploded in the sky.


    At that time, an extremely violent pressure instantly covered this area. Under this momentum, not to mention Bai Chen, even Hades could not help but feel infinite fear.


    "The realm of heaven?"


    Bai Chen and Hades exclaimed at the same time. When they raised their eyes, a white robed man with a black mask stood under the moon.


    Although this man can''t see his face, his palm is not old. It looks like a middle-aged man.


    Of course, in the cultivation world, appearance can never be used as a basis for judging age. Just like the underworld, or Shu Kexin, who has lived for hundreds of years, is also middle-aged.As we all know, looking at the Fengyan Dynasty, there is only xuanlao who is strong in the realm of heaven. This is also the reason why the Phoenix Temple has many experts, but still afraid of Shengtian college.


    But now suddenly there is a monster in heaven. The result is obvious. He is the God!


    Seeing the man with a black mask, Nangong Liucheng forced himself to endure the pain in his chest, knelt down on one knee and bowed in awe: "see you, Lord!"


    Nangong Liucheng, whose strength is equal to that of Hades, still shows such a humble expression in the face of God.


    Such a scene falls into the eyes of Bai Chen and Hades, which makes them look more dignified.


    The masked man stands in the air and looks directly at Bai Chen, who is as steady as a clock. His eyes are very strange.


    Hum, I''ll see who you are!


    Bai Chen''s eyes turn dark red with a sneer


    But at this moment, the mask man turned his hand, and his body lit up the whole night like a shining sun.


    Dazzling brilliance, stabbing white Chen eyes burning pain, quickly covered his eyes, however, but how long, day again turned into night.


    "Can it shine like the sun, this is the realm of heaven...!" The underworld rubbed his burning eyes, and his vision was still blurred.


    Bai Chen is also very uncomfortable by that brilliant stab, slow for a long time, just gradually see things.


    However, the mask man and Nangong Liucheng are all gone!


    When Bai Chen is absent-minded, a big hand beside him sweeps directly at his throat with extremely terrifying power.


    "Change the stars for the moon!"


    in the face of no sign of Pluto palm, white Chen chill smile, a light, body shape is instantly turned into a bubble, disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 671

    A palm sounding, the underworld eyelids a shake, because of anger, and the whole body shaking violently.


    The ghost king, who flashed over, worried and said, "brother, are you ok?"


    "Nothing..."


    Clenching his fist, Pluto looked up at the bright starry sky and sighed.


    In this battle, the underworld clan won the final victory, and he also felt that his inner spiritual power was more and more full, so it was no problem to give him some time to break through to the six star sea.


    However, his mood, but how also not happy.


    Xuanlao, who is proud of the world, the temple of Phoenix, which is full of terror, and Bai Chen, who has uncertain factors, now has another God with unfathomable strength.


    After pondering for a long time, the underworld stood up again, looked up at the sky, and sighed: "Alas, there is still a long way to dominate the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    Since white Chen returns to wonderful old etc. side, then speechless, facial expression is tight.


    For his performance, people are full of doubts and can''t ask each other.


    With Miao Lao''s idea moving, they set foot on the golden leaf array again, all the way north.


    However, in the speechless group, all the people''s eyes, but from time to time secretly swept to the silent young man in black robe.


    Now of white Chen, completely have no mind to care about their vision, his heart already all disordered.


    Originally, I thought that Nangong Liucheng was the sub cabinet leader of Wanchao Pavilion in the southern region of the mainland. Who knows, he was just a divine envoy!


    In today''s battle, Bai Chen can see very clearly that although Nangong Liucheng is three levels lower than Hades, its combat strength is no worse than Hades!


    Although Pluto had gone through a great war before, his spiritual power consumption was huge, but Nangong Liucheng''s shuiyueguihua and the last 1001 Lianji were also very powerful.


    If both of them are at their peak, it''s hard to say who can win alone.


    In the face of Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen has been afraid of this, but the mask man behind him, the so-called Lord of God, how to deal with it?


    Fortunately, Bai Chen is born with a dragon soul, and his subtle perception of spiritual power is far more acute than ordinary people.


    Just for God''s perception, let him be sure that the God''s strength is just stepped into the realm of heaven, will never be xuanlao''s opponent!


    Now, I can only wait patiently for xuanlao to get out of the gate


    However, although Bai Chen can''t see the God''s appearance, his body shape gives him a kind of familiar illusion. This kind of familiar feeling seems to be a piece of mud precipitated in the long river of memory, and it''s like the morning glow bathing in ordinary days, which makes him scratch his head and can''t remember.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Lao, as a demon master, drives the spirit array to fly at a terrible speed. But after all, this is the southernmost part of the Fengyan Dynasty. It takes a lot of time to return to the central region.


    The next day, Bai Chen will encounter things, told everyone, for this matter, everyone surprised, the heart is suddenly uneasy.


    In the world of Fengyan Dynasty, there is a second strong man in heaven. I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    The brightening sky, with the rising sun, with endless vitality and warmth, is full of snow capped mountains.


    Among these mountains, a majestic peak stands aloof, and its spirit of soaring into the sky is no less than that of Lingxiao mountain.


    However, compared with Lingxiao mountain''s full aura, this magnificent mountain seems to be in the opposite direction.


    Countless clouds around the hillside, the four seasons do not see clear, fog in the second section of the hillside formed a colorful cloud ring, it seems, inexplicably for this dead mountain, add a gorgeous.


    The Black Lake has surrounded this huge peak for a whole week. The poisonous fog in the lake gives off a fishy smell, which makes people dare not set foot in it easily.


    Such lakes and mountains, like nine hell, let the people of the world fear.


    Here is Mang Mountain.


    And on Mang Mountain, on the top of the mountain that goes straight into the sky, the powerful force like a palace is Hades sect.


    On the side of such a huge peak full of death and darkness, less than ten miles away, there is also a hill that no one can set foot in.


    This hill is far less majestic than Mang Mountain. From the bottom of the hill to the top of the hill, even ordinary people who don''t know kung fu can climb the top in one hour. And there''s no poison gas around here, no natural moat protection like poison sea.


    But even so, no one or Warcraft can create it, because the mountain is always protected by a huge spirit array called "eternal compass", which is also known as the strongest spirit array in the southern region of the mainland.


    The eternal compass was designed by Miao Lao in 981. It took a lot of soul power and talent, and finally it became an array.


    Once the spirit array is completed, it can last forever, so it is called "eternal compass" by Miao Lao!The hill surrounded by the radiance of the eternal compass is Miaoshan!


    In the calm sky, with the passing of a large array of golden leaves, the clouds roared and looked through.


    When the white Chen and green Luo above saw a green and hasty Hill among the tens of thousands of snow mountains, they were all surprised.


    "This is Miaoshan?" Bai Chen and lvluo are different from others. They are here for the first time. They can''t help frowning and questioning.


    Hearing the words, Miao Lao nodded with a smile. As soon as he waved his sleeve robe, the golden leaf array would dive down to Miao Shan.


    When the golden leaf array is less than 100 meters away from Miaoshan, with the knot of Miaoshan''s handprint, all the people on the golden leaf are instantly wrapped by strange golden awn.


    At that time, they obviously felt that they had hit an invisible barrier, and then in the blink of an eye, they fell between the mountains and forests.


    "What was that?" White Chen brow a wring, don''t understand of lift a head.


    "It''s the spirit array, the first spirit array in the world to guard this wonderful mountain, the eternal compass!" Guo pangzi said with a smile.


    He has come here for the second time, and is quite clear about the eternal compass array.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Bai Chen couldn''t help but widened his eyes and burst out laughing: "ha ha! Do you think this is the first spiritual formation in the world? If you are heard by others, you will be laughed to death ~ "


    " ah? " Smelling speech, Guo pangzi didn''t know, so he scratched his head awkwardly.


    Others, including Miao Lao, are also curious about Bai Chen.


    In the Fengyan Dynasty, who is a little capable? Who hasn''t heard of the eternal compass array?


    It is indeed known as the world''s first spiritual array.


    However, this so-called "public" is limited to the southern part of the mainland.

 Chapter 672

    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Bai Chen deliberately raised his face and put on a light look: "the first spirit array in the world is the ancient emperor star array ~"


    "what?" Guo pangzi screamed: "do you mean your spirit array?"


    "Well? I said, "fat man, you don''t believe me?"


    "No! The boss is right! Boss''s spirit array must be the first one in the world. Yes, that''s it. That''s right! "


    Fat Guo nodded repeatedly, which made all the girls laugh.


    It''s true that Bai Chen didn''t say that. The ancient emperor''s star array, which has been developed for tens of thousands of years in the far north, is called the first spirit array in the world. It''s absolutely worthy of it!


    It''s just that there are still only great masters in Baichen''s spiritual realm, so when he uses it, he is obviously inferior to the ancient compass array that Miao Lao spent 81 years creating.


    For GuDi star array, Miao Lao didn''t see what it was like, so he took it as a joke and laughed it off.


    Several people walked along the snow road, not in a hurry to climb. After walking for a long time, they just came to the top of Miaoshan.


    This is a small farmyard, which is 100 times larger than that of ordinary people''s homes. In this courtyard, there is a hot spring with the size of 100 meters. On the top of the hot spring, there is a golden leaf.


    The vision has the interest to gaze at that gold leaf, after a moment, white Chen smiles an eye to squint, light way: "this gold leaf, should be the array eye of the eternal compass big array?"


    "Well."


    As a spiritual master, Miao Lao did not hide and nodded silently.


    "Sure enough." Bai Chen calmly a smile, the line of sight has not stopped in the eternal compass array, but continues to look around the environment.


    In addition to the hot springs needed by this grand array, there are many kinds of fresh vegetables in the courtyard.


    On the other side of the yard, there is a stone table and four stone benches. On that table, there is a chessboard, which seems to have fallen a lot of dust.


    See shape, white Chen surprised of a pick eyebrow: "it seems that the underworld he didn''t come here to play chess for a long time."


    "Yes, he has too many busy things in a day, and his so-called leisure is just taking time off."


    Hearing Miao Lao''s sigh, Tang Qinmai moved the lotus steps and came to the chessboard. He looked at the beauty of the game and was full of surprise.


    Growing up, she only knew that her father often came to Miaoshan to play chess, but she never set foot in Miaoshan.


    Now, seeing Miao Lao with her own eyes, and seeing this seemingly ordinary chessboard, her heart is full of doubts about her father.


    If not, Tang Qin can guess more or less that the relationship between him and Miao Lao must be extraordinary.


    However, the specific relationship is not known.


    Plus half a month ago, Miao Lao once said that sentence to Hades. At this time, Tang Qin''s heart itches when he thinks about it.


    Miao Lao had lost his cultivation in order to save her. She wanted to know the story.


    Full of doubts, when Tang Qin was ready to ask, the thatched cottage in front of him quietly walked out of a slender figure.


    See this suddenly appear of Pian Pian man, white Chen immediately a joy: "ha ha, Hua elder brother!"


    "Brother Bai, long time no see." Huasheng to a group of people brush sleeve arched hand, finally eyes fell on the body of Bai Chen, can''t help but some surprise.


    He this is to see the realm of the white Chen at the moment, surprised, also because of the growth speed of the white Chen, is simply a monster.


    "Well Hey, I was lucky to be promoted to the four star wheel not long ago, which made brother Hua laugh. " Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace, but what he said made those people behind him almost vomit blood.


    "No laughing." Brother Hua is polite. He comes to Miao Laoshen quickly and bows to him with a brush of his sleeve: "master."


    "Don''t you mean you don''t have to do this Miao Lao shook his head helplessly.


    "No, propriety is people''s original intention, propriety does not lose, original intention do not forget, just so-called..."


    "All right!" Seeing that Hua Sheng was going to be a big fan, Yang Qiuyu interrupted him and changed the topic. "Elder martial brother, you see there are more friends here today. Should we have a celebration banquet?"


    "Ah, the celebration banquet is very good. My younger martial sister is really considerate. I''ll go and get the good Longjing if you sit down for a while." With that, Hua Sheng smiles gently at the crowd, and then goes back to the house.


    However, before he entered the room, Yang Qiuyu complained: "no tea, no wine!"


    "Ah?" Hearing the speech, Hua Sheng turned back and said in surprise: "treat guests with tea and meet friends with wine. There are two new faces here. How can we be so rude?"


    "Oh, my God!" Yang Qiuyu patted the forehead with her hand, and the hammer patted Miao Lao''s shoulder: "master, you tell him, I don''t want to talk to him."


    Seeing this, Miao Lao took it for granted and said with a faint smile, "Huasheng, just follow your younger martial sister''s idea.""Yes..." After the teacher said that, Hua Sheng naturally did not dare to refute. At the moment, if he was thoughtful, he just cleared his eyes and said, "yes, master, you have been teaching us all the time. If you can avoid red tape, you can avoid it. Why didn''t I think of it! As the saying goes... "


    "You go away quickly!" Yang Qiuyu finally can''t help roaring, which makes Huasheng smart on the spot.


    "OK, I''ll go. Don''t be angry, younger martial sister. You can''t be angry if you''re out of shape..."


    "Go! You go


    "Go, go, go..."


    In the face of Yang Qiuyu''s fury, Huasheng, just like a mouse seeing a cat, doesn''t have the air of being a senior brother, and immediately runs in.


    This scene, falling into the eyes of the public, caused everyone to laugh, Yang Qiuyu is red lips clench, embarrassed smile.


    A wooden table, a hundred jars of good wine, a few people drink freely.


    The world is in turmoil and peril, but now they have left it all behind. Only good wine can tell the truth.


    Until late at night, except for Bai Chen, they were all drunk. Even Miao Lao was full of tears. He was more terrible than young people.


    "Well, am I guilty of drinking too much?"


    See this full courtyard east and West crooked figure, white Chen eyelid straight jump.


    First, he put Miao Lao on his back and sent him to a room. Then he picked up the scholar and pulled Guo pangzi down from the tree. Finally, he sent lvluo, Bai Zhixue, Yang Qiuyu and Shu Kexin back to the room one by one. Bai Chen sighed silently and sat at the table, looking at Tang Qinshi, who was still sleeping at the table. His eyes were full of tenderness.

 Chapter 673

    Ever since he learned that Tang Qin had fallen into the hands of the White Emperor, Bai Chen was occupied by anger. When he stepped on Lingxiao mountain all the way, he saw that Tang Qin was hurt and embarrassed, which further inspired his intention to kill, and there was a bloody battle later.


    Now, Tang Qin came back, although she had recovered from her injury after taking pills, but the broken dress and the black blood on it still hurt Bai Chen''s nerves.


    "Silly girl, it''s all your brother Baichen who is not good. It makes you suffer."


    Take a deep breath, white Chen eyes flashing a touch of tenderness, bitter smile.


    But Tang Qin has been drunk, completely did not hear what he was saying, red lips, sometimes giggle, like a dream of something delicious, let Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and smile.


    "Tang Qin, I will never let you get hurt again In the name of the God of destruction, swear


    A moment, Bai Chen suddenly face a congeal, extremely serious to say this oath, just like what he said to Lin Mengyao, eyes full of tenacity.


    Pick up the light Tang Qin, come to a room, put her on the bed, originally want to turn away Bai Chen, but can''t help but be deeply attracted by this delicate and ruddy cheek.


    The moonlight poured out through the bamboo window, and a bunch of it happened to fall on Tang Qin''s face. His bright and clean face was even more tender and lovely in the moonlight.


    After careful measurement, Bai Chen finds that she is not much worse than Lin Mengyao. Lin Mengyao''s beauty is full of immortal spirit, while Tang Qin''s beauty is very beautiful.


    "Girl, the outside world says that you and I are lovers'' feelings, and I have been denying it. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know what you mean to me. Until this time, I saw you bullied and in danger, and my heart was completely confused Since the search for the seven yellow glaze, up to now, we have not been as inseparable as ever. Without you, I always feel that there is something missing, and my missing for you is increasing day by day. You said, "is my feeling for you love?"


    Sitting at the bedside, Bai Chen droops his eyes and smiles. He knows that no matter what he says, the girl can''t hear now.


    But that''s how he dared to say these words in front of her.


    Otherwise, he was afraid of self defeating, and finally he was too embarrassed to be a friend.


    "Mengyao, she must be my love, and you Is it love or... "


    White Chen ponders, Tang Qin suddenly turned over a body, the body that side comes over, just hit white Chen''s waist, then silly smile.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen was stunned and immediately shook his head with a wry smile: "Alas, you said you and Meng Yao are so lovely, how can they all have a unreasonable father?"


    Every time he thinks about it, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t want to argue with Lin Yu or draw a sword with Hades. However, the two old guys, one stubborn and savage, the other ambitious and gloomy, can''t easily communicate with each other.


    "Is it true that the more lovely a woman is, the more difficult it is to have a father?"


    Just as Bai Chen was talking to himself, Tang Qin, who had been sleeping all the time, suddenly opened his red lips. With all kinds of helpless sighs, he suddenly came: "Oh, it''s really difficult!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Suddenly rang out of the voice, scared white Chen a jump, immediately after, he saw in that Wu mouth secretly smile of Tang Qin, full bed roll.


    "Well, girl, now you dare to tease me, pretend to be drunk?" Bai Chen rolled his sleeve.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly covered his mouth and hesitated: "I didn''t, I just woke up!"


    "Is it?" Eyes turned, white Chen some don''t believe: "you really just wake up?"


    "True, more true than pearls!" Big eyes toward white Chen flicker flicker blink, Tang Qin said a face sincere.


    I haven''t seen the girl''s playful appearance for a long time. A warm current flows quietly, which makes Bai Chen show a knowing smile: "Tang Qin, you are still the same, you haven''t changed at all."


    "Ah, how can it be!" Smell speech, Tang Qin Dai eyebrow a Cu, curled his lips: "all say female big 18 change, how to say again, I should also be become more beautiful is."


    "Oh, tut Tut, and you boast of your own beauty. Are you ashamed?"


    "Ha ha ha! How to drop, I am beautiful, is to become beautiful


    "Really? Come on, you let brother Bai Chen check, where on earth have you become beautiful ~"


    "good!"


    Tang Qin sat up and put his pretty face directly in front of Bai Chen''s eyes. Then it was a flash in the pan: "look, take a closer look."


    "Er..."


    face to face, less than an inch away, they can even feel the heat wave when they breathe each other. White can not help but get an old face, and awkwardly twist their heads and sigh, "Oh, no need to look at it. You''re still the same.


    "How can it be the same as before? You can have a look again and have a closer look." Tang Qin pulls Bai Chen''s sleeve and refuses to let go.


    Looking at the delicate and playful face again, Bai Chen was surprised and said: "Tang Qin, you Are you coquetting me? ""You Tang Qin''s eyes are wide open. I can''t believe it.


    Because I haven''t seen you for a long time, and because of the yearning between life and death, Tang Qin finally got up the courage to act coquettishly to Bai Chen for the first time in the night when they were alone.


    However, he straight don''t lengdeng of the emergence of such a doubt, just will Tang Qin''s good mood, mercilessly with cold water out.


    No matter how tender a woman is, when she faces a straight man, she can only be speechless and helpless. If Tang Qin didn''t know that he was accompanied by Lin Mengyao, she could not help but scold him just now: "you are really single by strength."!


    The first bravery ended in this way. Tang Qin''s face was tense and said angrily, "go out, I''m going to have a rest!"


    "Ha ha ha! It''s not like you to be coquettish and cover up anything! "


    "I''ll let you talk again!" Tang Qin suddenly grabs Bai Chen''s arm and bites it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen has no words to look down.


    Of course, Tang Qin did not really bite him hard.


    After a long time, Tang Qin let go, and immediately looked up. He saw Bai Chen''s helpless eyes, and immediately said: "what are you looking at?"


    "I''m watching..." The white Chen suddenly emerges a face bad smile, the vision from her that bright and clean neck bottom, descend a move, double pupil also followed to become strange dark red.


    Perspective?!


    Knowing his ability, Tang Qin''s pretty face suddenly flushed, and quickly protected him with one hand. The other hand, like a direct reflex, threw it at Bai Chen''s face.


    "Lying trough!"


    See the light and shadow that twinkle but come, white Chen palm a lift, at the critical moment, just the palm that Tang Qin hit to grasp in the mid air.


    "Smelly wench, even your white Chen elder brother''s face dares to beat, you gall son fat?"


    "Me! This is That''s it


    "What is it?"


    By the white Chen grasp wrist so interrogate, Tang Qinling teeth a bite, confused shout a: "this is my Tang family chop day palm!"


    "Ha!"

 Chapter 674

    Still hold her wrist not to put, white Chen fierce face way: "come, you tell me, your Tang family when still have split day palm, how I don''t know?"


    "All right!"


    Tang Qin pulled back his little hand, and his cheek was red: "did you just use chaos ghost pupil?"


    Bai Chen''s gloomy smile and intoxicated eyes narrowed: "yes, I saw one..."


    "You dare say ravine, I bite you to death!"


    "Well, No." Looking at Tang Qin''s angry eyes, Bai Chen shakes his head and smiles, and immediately his eyes show a serious: "I see a scar."


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin''s eyes stagnated, a little confused: "this scar has existed since I can remember. As for why there is such a scar, I have asked my father, but he said that it is a birthmark that has existed since I was born."


    Listen to her this words, white Chen sword eyebrow a vertical: "fool, that is scar, how can be birthmark!"


    "Of course I know! But Dad, if he doesn''t tell me the truth, what can I do. I don''t want to pray to my mother''s spirit in heaven, and then see if she can tell me in her dream? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t even know her mother was still alive?!


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to go back to the past. It''s getting late. You should rest early and I''ll go back." Bai Chen says this, the eyes gradually become sharp.


    "Well..."


    Didn''t notice the white Chen in the eyes of that wipe Sen cold, Tang Qin droop eyes light should a, a face shame state.


    Take a deep breath, Bai Chen didn''t say anything more, got up and left.


    Looking at the back of walking out of the room in a hurry, he finally disappeared in the closed door. Tang Qin covered his neck with his hands, and his cheeks were still hot.


    "He saw my scar, didn''t he say He saw it all


    Thinking of this, Tang Qin quickly got into the quilt, bit his lip and said, "this guy always uses chaos ghost pupil to me, bad guy..."


    As Bai Chen walked out of the room, his eyes swept the starry sky. His eyes twinkled slightly, and his murderous spirit gushed in secret: "Tang Qin''s scar was obviously hurt by some extremely terrible fire, and this fire has a very familiar taste "The red bird is burning!"


    Looking at the whole mainland, except Chu junran, only Phoenix King has such flames.


    Phoenix King!


    For the Phoenix Temple master, Bai Chen knows that his strength is far from that of Nangong Liucheng. He also knows that the underworld can match him. If he wants to defeat such a strong man, he needs to continue to improve his strength.


    Now he has entered the four-star wheel, and the two great forces of inheritance have arrived. The next way is to break through by himself.


    In the face of many strong enemies and hidden dangers, Bai Chen will not relax. After a cool breeze, he finds an empty room and begins to cross his knees.


    The next day.


    On the bed, close the eyes of Bai Chen, a breath, there will be a faint aura running between his breath, this kind of aura looks like water in general, different from the previous state.


    However, he was totally unaware of this state.


    At a certain moment, a crow of chickens came from outside the door, and the moment Bai Chen opened his eyes, the strange flow of light also disappeared.


    Feel the abdomen, feel the body powerful spirit source, as if more stable a few minutes, white Chen happy smile, put on the shoes, push the door away.


    The morning in the mountains is much fresher than the air in the city. Take a deep breath and look at the sky from a distance.


    "Ah, elder Miao, it''s really enjoyable. Although this kind of life is peaceful, it can make people yearn for it and forget it. It''s also a kind of fairyland."


    "Ha ha, you are really extraordinary when you are young and have such a state of mind."


    The voice that suddenly rings out behind him makes Bai Chen excited. He suddenly turns around and sees the old man in yellow robe who doesn''t know when to appear in front of the door. He can''t help but have a bitter smile: "elder Miao, don''t you walk with a voice?"


    "It''s called shadowless step. If you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Wonderful old words fall, body shape suddenly a quick flash, at the same time, white Chen eyes suddenly a MI, even if is he, all just barely saw a beam of light and shadow pass by.


    Miao Lao, who appeared again, had already sat in front of the stone table, pinched a piece of chess with his dry palm, and put it on the chessboard lightly.


    What a strange body method!


    Bai Chen has seen Yang Qiuyu''s strange steps with his own eyes. Now when he sees Miao Lao again, he has to marvel that the southern region of the mainland is not good for nothing.


    "I understand the kindness of elder Miao, but I already have three teachers, and they all belong to the same school, so I don''t want to choose another teacher." Bai Chen sits down in front of Miao Lao, and doesn''t choose to decline euphemistically, but refuses directly.


    It''s a great chance and honor to be accepted as a disciple by Miao Lao, but Bai Chen is not moved by it. Although he is arrogant, Miao Lao is even more surprised.


    In the face of Miao Lao''s curiosity, Bai Chen turned a blind eye, looked down at the game and said with a smile: "master, do you often play chess with Hades?""Yes, not often, but for hundreds of years."


    "Yes." Bai Chen, who didn''t know chess, picked up a piece at will and put it in the corner of the chessboard. He said in a flat tone: "so that year, you didn''t hesitate to save Tang Qin, but wasted your cultivation. This became your eternal kindness to Hades?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, wonderful old that dry palm, obviously a quiver.


    "I want to know the story of that year." See wonderful old silent, white Chen again way.


    "It''s just a matter of the past. Let''s not mention it." Miao Lao is still avoiding.


    However, how can Bai Chen give up.


    It''s about Tang Qin. Even if he planed out Miao Laozu''s grave, he would have to go to the end!


    "Well." Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes, looked directly at Miao Lao''s face after many vicissitudes, and gave a mysterious smile: "I wonder if you''ve ever heard of Xinglan temple


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen''s words, let wonderful eldest brother startle pale.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "well, it''s really wonderful. I''ve heard about it."


    "Xinglan temple, located in the middle of Xinglan continent, is in charge of the order of the whole continent. It is called the realm of God by the world. In the East, West, South and North, there are four divine veins, namely Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. The duty of these four divine veins is to protect Xinglan temple However, since the fall of rosefinch in ancient times, the strength of Phoenix Temple is far less than that in ancient times, so it gradually faded out of the sight of Xinglan temple. Now the Phoenix Temple, how I hope to continue to guard the Xinglan Temple instead of the little Fengyan Dynasty. It''s a pity that they have not been qualified to guard the temple for a long time There are not many people who have known these things for thousands of years. How could you know? " Wonderful old eye is looking directly at the white Chen of a face light smile, the eye dew a put on surprise.


    "How can I know? I don''t need to ask the elder. As for the elder, you can say these words in such detail. It''s obvious that the relationship between you and Phoenix King was really extraordinary...!" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and his face looked fox.

 Chapter 675

    Being looked at by Bai Chen, Miao Lao''s old eyes, without waves, emerge with a touch of vicissitudes. That kind of vicissitudes, as if it had been through the sea, but it was difficult to water. Although it was a long time ago, it went deep into the soul.


    More than 300 years ago


    Youzhou land is famous for its outstanding people and four major families.


    Tianduzong, one of the four major schools, has an outsider disciple who is astonishing in strength and beauty. Her appearance has made tianduzong famous all over the world for its strength and reputation, surpassing the three schools of Tianhai, canglei and Feiyun, and even catching up with and surpassing the association of pharmacists.


    This shocking external disciple is named Jianchi!


    How many men fall in love with her, and how many people chase her steps. No matter where she goes, this sharp and proud woman is the most shining red star.


    In the most prosperous South Street of Youzhou, Jian Chi, wearing a light yellow dress, has a pretty eyebrow, a beautiful eyes, and a resentful look of bell teeth.


    However, at this time, she was extremely embarrassed, because the whole street was blocked by people. Countless eyes fell on the white man kneeling on one knee in front of her, holding flowers.


    "Xiao Chi, marry me. My sincerity to you is like a river flowing in an endless stream. The sea is withered and the stone is rotten. Heaven and earth can learn from it!" The man in white kneels on one knee. His upright posture is elegant and elegant.


    In his words, countless cheers and applause broke out.


    "Good!"


    "Well said!"


    "Give you a compliment!"


    People seem to be used to this kind of picture, shouting, cheering, stimulating the nerves of sword maniac.


    Now she wants to find a way to get in. However, the man in white in front of her is just like he can''t see her embarrassment at the moment. He is still singing with flowers: "ah, my fool, you are the dove in the spring breeze. You are quietly loaded into my heart. In my gentle heart, you have left unparalleled waves in the world."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Ah, my fool, you are like the moon under the night wind, hanging in the sky, you are noble and elegant, falling into the water, you are so vague and far away, I am at a loss."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The pig''s laughter is more boisterous.


    Looking around at the figures of clapping legs and laughing and jumping feet in the crowd, Jian Chi''s body undulates violently and his eyebrows jump straight: "wonderful Chengfeng, you''re enough!"


    "Xiaochi, you are fierce to me, but you look angry - it''s really beautiful!"


    "My God!" Jian Chi''s pretty face was angry and stamped: "you are poisonous!"


    Smell speech, wonderful Chengfeng quickly get up, elegant will take out a rose in the hand, in its mouth: "yes, since I first saw you, I deeply in your love poison, now poison fire attack heart, already can''t extricate oneself, little fool, you accept me."


    "You take him!" There was a cheer in the crowd, and then Bibi looked at miaochengfeng greedily.


    At this time, Miao Chengfeng secretly threw a few gold coins with his palm behind him. Under the dull eyes of Jian Chi, he flew directly into the crowd, causing those people to rush to fight, even fight, in a frenzy.


    Su Shou clenched the hilt around his waist and cackled. A moment later, Jian Chi finally stepped on his jade feet and cut through the sky, flying out of everyone''s sight.


    "Oh, run again What am I doing wrong? "


    Looking at the sky that graceful back, wonderful Chengfeng a wry smile, lost head.


    In the hands of 98 roses, powerless scattered on the ground, his figure, lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yajian of Yefeng building, Miao Chengfeng carries a big bowl of liquor and Gulu Gulu pours it down. He rubs his sleeve with red eyes and tears: "what should I do to get the heart of a fool..."


    In front of him, Leng Jun, a man in a black suit, politely picked up his wine glass, pecked at Miao Chengfeng, and his eyes were full of helplessness: "brother Miao, you are now the third strongest man in the world, and your strength is not much different from that of Phoenix King. This kind of behavior has already been our model of envy. Why do you waste the world on a woman £¿¡±


    "Oh, brother underworld, you are so dedicated to practice that you don''t care about the world of mortals. How can you know the taste of the world of mortals? Chi''er is so different that she is far more prosperous than the world of mortals. It''s a pity that she has rejected me 666 times." Speaking of this, Miao Chengfeng shakes his head helplessly and drinks alone with tears in his eyes again.


    "Look at you. You''re not a wonderful fairy. You''re the idol i''ve been chasing since I was a child. You''re a man I admire. You''re just a woman. What can you do if you get her? It''s nothing more than some boring affairs. Can you enjoy them all? "


    "Bah, bah, bah! No wonder you are Pluto. How can you talk so vulgar! My love for Xiaochi is sincere, so I won''t pursue her for the common things. What''s more, even if you practice all your life and become the number one in the world? You are not alone


    "Alone? Don''t I have a close friend like you, hahaha The underworld smiles boldly.Mercilessly rolled his white eyes, wonderful Chengfeng speechless: "forget it, with you this kind of brain the world''s first person can''t say feelings, you this kind of person ah, only with a lonely sleep!"


    Smell speech, the Hades put down the wine cup, plain and gentle eyes, emerge a wave: "since you don''t like to sleep alone, then, tonight I sleep with you?"


    "Poof!"


    Just after drinking a mouthful of wine, Miao Chengfeng sprays it directly to the ground. Miao Chengfeng quickly picks up the silk handkerchief and wipes his face, and shouts to Hades: "you stop. I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t follow me here, or I''ll hit you when I drink too much! You know, I''m not afraid of ghosts and gods, except sword Mania


    "Yes, I can''t annoy you, OK." When the underworld shakes his head, a touch of cold and unwilling, in his gentle eyes, a flash is gone.


    After drinking for a while, when Miao Chengfeng''s wine was strong, the king of hell''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he said with a kind face: "brother Miao, is that sword maniac really so beautiful?"


    "Nonsense, she is the most beautiful woman in the world, and she is also a strange woman. I have lived more than 500 years, and I have never seen such a special woman!"


    "In that case, I might as well help you to get her?"


    "Ha!" Miao Chengfeng''s body suddenly trembled, raised his red face and was alert: "how can you help me? Don''t tell me it''s medicine! "


    "Look what you said, since I know she is so important to you, as the best brother, I will help you get her heart, don''t you think?"


    The underworld intentionally sits a pair of mysteries, completely disregarding the surprised eyes of miaochengfeng, still pouring wine slowly.


    "It''s really my best brother. I''m not wrong about you!" Miao Chengfeng took the hand of the underworld holding the cup and said excitedly: "if you can really help me get the heart of the sword crazy girl, my life of Miao Chengfeng will be yours in the future!"


    Calm eyes flicker, the voice of the underworld, still calm and gentle: "really, then I want you to join my underworld sect, can you promise?"

 Chapter 676

    Miao Chengfeng is famous all over the world. He is as famous as xuanlao and Fengwang, but he has no school. Therefore, he has been strongly attracted by various forces, especially the Phoenix Temple, which is a treasure. As a result, he has been turned away.


    As the only friend of Miao Chengfeng, the underworld naturally knows that he likes to be quiet, but he still offers such conditions.


    In the face of the underworld''s revealed ambition, Miao Chengfeng''s face changed slightly. He clenched his hand two times, but he still asked tentatively: "are you sure you can help me catch the sword mania?"


    "There is no absolute, no full assurance, but it will not be completely uncertain, it depends on whether you are willing to try." The underworld saw the play and continued to sit upright.


    Wonderful Chengfeng took a deep breath, slowly took back the palm, silent for a long time, finally made a decision.


    "Well, if you can do it, I promise to join you


    That is to say, the fate of the two of them has changed dramatically


    Later, accompanied by Miao Chengfeng, the underworld met the legendary strange woman in Youzhou. At the age of 27, she stepped into reincarnation, the proud woman of heaven, sword mania.


    However, when the underworld saw this ice smart girl, a frozen heart was quietly melting.


    Later, in a midsummer, Miao Chengfeng filled the night Fenglou with a feast full of joy, and then, like a child, arranged all kinds of gorgeous spirit array, waiting for her arrival.


    This day, Jian Chi took the initiative to meet him. After chasing her for three years, he was about to see a turn for the better. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    However, when a woman in a light yellow dress appeared in front of the door, her jade hand was held by a strong black hand.


    Along the eyes, see the complex face of Hades, wonderful Chengfeng eyes instantly dull.


    He drank a lot of wine that day. He was so drunk that he didn''t know if he was broken by sadness and didn''t get drunk.


    He threw the wine pot like crazy, and cried bitterly under the stop of Hades. His sword crazy heart was also touched.


    She had never thought that there would be a man in this world who was so mad for her, but she just regarded Miao Chengfeng as an elder. The person she really loved was the king of Hades who fell in love with her at first sight.


    Later, miaochengfeng didn''t join the underworld sect, but disappeared completely. No one in the world saw him again. Even on the day when the underworld married the sword maniac, he ordered the disciples of the underworld sect to send out invitation letters, but he didn''t wait until miaochengfeng appeared.


    In this way, Hades and Jian Chi became the envy of the world. In the second year after their marriage, Jian Chi was pregnant.


    She sat in the yard every day, looking at the fallen leaves, but her heart was very bitter.


    In the eyes of outsiders, her relationship with Hades is just like a fairy couple, which is enviable.


    However, the sweet time didn''t last long, because in several conflicts between Yunxiao sword sect and Hades sect, Yunxiao sword sect had the absolute advantage. Although Tiandu sect had been completely merged into Hades sect, it still could not reverse the occupation.


    Watching the elite of the clan die one by one, most of the talents who have been cultivated for many years have also fallen. The underworld can''t bear humiliation, and finally begins to practice in seclusion.


    Jian Chi once asked him if he was willing to leave here with her to live in seclusion in the mountains and live a life free from the world.


    Pluto refused her.


    He is a man full of ambition, his goal has always been to level the cloud sword clan, and then become the number one in the world!


    The fallen leaves rustle under her feet, with a desolation, which makes her feel a little cold. Touch her stomach, and then think about the indifference that once made her heart beat, but now makes her strange man, her heart is broken.


    Later, she heard that Pang Yuan, the medicine master of the Phoenix Temple, had made a seven grade pill, called the Seven Star Building elixir. It is said that as long as you eat that pill, you will not only improve your cultivation speed, but also extend your life to 500 years even if you can''t reach reincarnation.


    Such a magic pill made her completely lose her mind. For the sake of her unborn child, she did not hesitate to slip out of the underworld sect alone, disguised herself and went to the Phoenix Temple.


    In a month''s night, she successfully sneaked into the medicine master''s Alchemy room, where she rummaged. Finally, she found the so-called seven grade pills and quickly evacuated the Phoenix Temple.


    Along the way, she ran into several strong men in the Phoenix Temple. After a fight, she rushed out of the siege, but she had to find a place to hide.


    That rainy night, she alone with unbearable pain, the child was born smoothly, is a girl, looks like her.


    She named her daughter Tang Qin, hoping that she could live with the sea forever.


    Later, the strong men of the Phoenix Temple came to pursue and kill her. In a hurry, she forced the Seven Star Building elixir into her daughter''s mouth. Then, with the strength of a star wheel, she fought against the three strong men of heaven and earth in the Phoenix Temple. Finally, she was wounded by the Phoenix King who came in time.


    The Phoenix King came, and heaven and earth changed color for it. It was raining heavily, but it cleared up in an instant, revealing a starry sky.The Phoenix King gave her a chance to go back and persuade the underworld to submit to the Phoenix Temple. However, the underworld is her man. How can she sell her husband.


    When he refused, he was rushed forward by the followers of the Phoenix King and beaten. In the whole process, the sword maniac protected Tang Qin who was just born.


    At this time, the sky suddenly dropped a strange golden leaf array, disappeared for many years wonderful Chengfeng, finally appeared!


    Miao Chengfeng and Feng Wang have known each other for many years, and they are in the same realm. For Feng Wang, he is a great threat.


    A xuanlao has already made the Phoenix King out of reach, and this cynical miaochengfeng, if one day he devotes himself to cultivation, he will surpass the Phoenix King!


    In order to put an end to this possibility, the Phoenix King made a condition: as long as Miao Chengfeng was willing to disperse his cultivation, he would no longer pursue the Seven Star elixir.


    As soon as these words came out, the sword maniac, who died frequently, tried his best to stop them. However, Miao Chengfeng was such an infatuated man, how could he ignore the woman he loved most?


    Finally, Miao Chengfeng, as the Phoenix King wishes, scattered his accomplishments and brought in the visions of heaven and earth.


    Looking at such a shining top man, he ruined his future for a woman. Phoenix King laughed and laughed that he was a fool.


    Of course, the Phoenix King didn''t really want to let go of Jianchi and tangqin as agreed. When Miao Chengfeng''s cultivation was 90%, he took the lead to cut it out one step at a time.


    With the sword Hui of Zhuque Shengyan, he blinks his eyes and cuts Tang Qin. At this time, Miao Chengfeng, who has some strength, rushes to Tang Qin and blocks the blow.


    With the effect of Seven Star elixir, Tang Qin''s injury didn''t kill her. Miao Chengfeng and Jian Chi, who were angry and rebellious, both hit the Tongtian palm of Minghuang in the Phoenix Temple, and their bodies began to age rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they became a pair of miserable old men with white hair.


    Finally, a strange man came down from the sky. He turned over Ming Huang with one palm, and then he turned over the Phoenix King with one hand. This man is Xuan Lao.

 Chapter 677

    With the help of xuanlao, the Phoenix King finally agreed not to look for the trouble of Jianchi any more. Miaochengfeng and Jianchi both bowed to xuanlao and left silently.


    When they return to the underworld sect with Tang Qin, no one knows who they are. After several wars, the ghost king who appeared in time finally recognized their moves.


    They interrupt the closure of the underworld and tell him what happened. However, instead of taking revenge for his wife and daughter, the underworld forcibly takes Tang Qin away and freezes him in the forbidden area of the back mountain.


    In a rage, Miao Chengfeng fights with Hades. However, Miao Chengfeng''s strength is no longer equal to that of Hades.


    The thunder resounds through the sky on the top of the mountain.


    The sword crazy old figure, bent in the wind and rain, looked at the cold man, wrinkled eyes, tearful: "Hades, if God give me another chance, I will marry brother Miao, not you!"


    Full of remorse roar, fell into the eyes of Miao Chengfeng, let his old face, can''t help but emerge a touch of bitterness.


    Hearing this, the underworld opened his eyes and cheered coldly: "so, you regret marrying me?"


    "Of course I regret it! The elder brother Miao is obedient to me. I didn''t choose you, but I was blind. I chose you, a coward who has no humanity. I''ve suffered all this for myself! " The old man''s low cry came from the sword maniac''s mouth. Her desperate eyes were filled with hatred.


    In the face of such haggard sword mania, the underworld lost his mind and laughed at himself: "ha ha, my daughter is frozen so that she can better absorb the effect of the Seven Star Building elixir. Otherwise, when she grows up and awakens to the power of the underworld, the power and the medicine will inevitably collide, which will destroy her!"


    "You fart! If you are a Wufu, you don''t know what medicine is. You are afraid of the Phoenix Temple. You don''t hesitate to sacrifice your daughter''s years to please your biggest enemy! " The sword madman roared angrily. His old body trembled and nearly fell down.


    "I''m afraid of the Phoenix Temple? Have you ever thought that if I go to seek revenge now, it will only be the destruction of Hades sect! If you really want revenge, you will become the number one in the world. In this world, only the strong have the right to revenge. Such a simple truth can be understood by three-year-old children. Where did your ice snow intelligence go


    "Yes, you think I''m old and stupid. I''ll go now."


    "What are you going to do? Where are you going?"


    "You don''t care where you go! Remember, Pluto, since then I have nothing to do with your Pluto sect. I live in different ways and die in different sects! " Sword crazy a roar, feet a step, body shape is to fly to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the underworld searched all over the world and learned that Jianchi was a ghost woman who appeared in the remote western regions and established a place called Danyang City.


    He went several times, and finally he was scolded, but he came back.


    After so many years, their relationship is also used to such indifference.


    At night, Jianchi sat on the wall of Danyang City with his knees in his arms, looking at the yellow sand rolling in front of him, and humming a sad song: "how could he fall in love with him? It''s not because he was blind at the beginning, he gave up the whole forest and tripped over by the broken grass. I can''t finish what he said at that time..."


    Two years ago, she was the most beautiful woman in Youzhou. Her smile and twinkle affected the hearts and souls of countless men.


    Now, the graceful figure has turned into a rickety old man. Her face is full of wrinkles and vicissitudes. No matter from a distance or near, she can no longer see the beauty of that year.


    Reality is often so cruel.


    A good man, because he is down-to-earth, because he doesn''t know how to be romantic, even though he has a sincere heart and persistent feelings, he still can''t get the favor of the person he likes.


    That is to say, Miao Chengfeng in those years will become Miao Lao now, guarding the mountain side of Hades sect silently.


    He scattered all his accomplishments for Jianchi, but Jianchi was still unable to accept him. First, Jianchi felt guilty for him and felt that she was not worthy of him. Second, for a woman as strong as Jianchi, she still maintained the belief that "a good girl doesn''t serve her husband".


    Love, wrong, pain, hurt, just


    ¡­¡­


    Wonderful old thing of course, extremely clear of narrate one time, white Chen sits in his opposite, listen to double eyes anger stare, fury soars to the sky.


    "The underworld bastard, he doesn''t deserve to marry sword maniac at all!" Bai Chen was furious. A moment later, he scratched his head again: "no, if they don''t get together, there won''t be Tang Qin, eh..."


    "Alas! These are old things. They have not been so important for a long time. Now in my heart, I don''t hate the underworld or the Phoenix Temple. I just hope that I can continue to protect tangqin and let her grow up happily. After all, she is Xiaochi''s daughter


    "So, this battle between good and evil, you will appear! Your purpose is to save Tang Qin? "


    "It''s not just that. There''s another reason. It''s to save you.""Me?" Bai Chen could not believe pointing to his nose and pondering a little: "you mean You save me for tangqin? "


    "No Miao Lao shook his head, looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of undisguised expectations: "you know, Huasheng and I said a lot about you."


    "Well, how did he praise me, Yushulinfeng? casual and elegant bearing? a man of great talent talents? Looks like Pan an? The world and the earth? Can you do anything? " Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    However, he this facial expression a loose, but suddenly saw that Leng in the distance, the eyes empty without spirit of Tang Qin.


    "Tang Qin! When did you come out


    White Chen a exclamation, wonderful old also quickly turn round, the same old face is stiff.


    Tang Qin was stunned there, with a pale face. It was painful to look at him: "what old master Miao said before is true?"


    "Well This is actually... "


    "It''s true." Wonderful old a long sigh, interrupted Bai Chen''s words.


    "Oh, you?" Bai Chen almost fainted.


    This wonderful old man has lived for such a long time. Why is he still so straight? Don''t you know how to be more tactful?


    Sure enough, as Miao Lao''s voice just fell, Tang Qin''s empty eyes were filled with mist and rain.


    "Well, Tang Qin, it''s still early. We can''t trouble people with everything, can we? Why don''t you go hunting with me? " Bai Chen pats his body. When he gets up, he stretches lazily. He looks at Tang Qinshi and blinks secretly.

 Chapter 678

    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin are walking in the snow forest. Along the way, they have stepped on two lines of footprints of different sizes. Occasionally, when the cold wind blows, the snow on the tree will fall to the top of their heads, and then they will be bounced away by their spirit power.


    "Tang Qin, I met your mother." White Chen light smile way.


    "Well, she What kind of person is he? "


    "Well, she looks grey, but she''s very energetic, just like Grandma Lin, and she''s in good health. Moreover, she is the pinnacle of reincarnation. As long as she reaches the star sea in the future, her life will be extended for hundreds of years. "


    "Well, what kind of person is she?"


    Tang Qin raises small face, Zheng Zheng of hope toward white Chen, hope he don''t again evade this problem.


    Eyes fall on her this dispirited small face, white Chen also don''t know how to narrate better.


    The first impression of Jianchi''s mother-in-law was that she was gloomy and jealous.


    But the reason for her character is because of what happened in those years.


    "Tang Qin, in fact she..."


    Just when Bai Chen wants to say something euphemistic to her, a few loud noises suddenly come from the foot of the mountain, which makes them stare at the same time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Chen frowned. He looked up and saw black balls flying up from the foot of the mountain. Then he hit the barrier of the eternal compass array above the sky and burst into a black fog.


    "What''s that?" Looking at a piece of black fog diffuse diffusion, but how also can''t break into their area, white Chen can''t help a Leng.


    "That''s the skygun of the underworld sect. The underworld sect is attacking Miaoshan?! It''s daddy


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open and her pretty face changed.


    "Pluto, this guy..." Bai Chen took a deep breath, but sighed: "let''s go and have a look at the foot of the mountain."


    "Well!"


    The shouts at the foot of the mountain, one wave higher than the other, every time the cannonball is fired, the ground will shake. However, in the face of countless shells and arrows, the barrier of the ancient compass array is still intact, and all attacks will be resisted.


    Under the fierce fire, Huasheng and others wake up from their sleep. When they want to go out, they are stopped by Miao Lao.


    At this time, Miao Lao is fully controlling the eternal compass array, his calm eyes, without waves, as if he didn''t pay attention to the underworld sect at all.


    Along the way down the mountain, Bai Chen looked up at the dense shells exploding on the barrier and said with admiration: "this big array is worthy of being the first spirit array of Fengyan Dynasty. It''s really unusual! I''m afraid it''s hard for the underworld sect to come in with its protection. "


    "But, Dad, he..." Tang Qin frowned and worried.


    "Don''t worry, the great array, which Miao Lao spent 81 years to establish, even if it is the underworld, it may not be able to break in easily."


    White Chen Mu Lu a smile, light way.


    What he said was not a consolation. He really thought that the underworld couldn''t break in. Otherwise, with the strength of the underworld, he might have come in and killed him long ago.


    The reason why the underworld clan attacked Miaoshan was that the underworld could not accommodate him. However, Miaoshan''s eternal compass array gave him absolute protection.


    At this time, thousands of people of the underworld sect were stationed under Miaoshan. They camped and lined up in a neat line. The voice was loud.


    As the disciples of the underworld sect filled their cannons with shells and ignited the fire, "bang bang" made a series of loud noises, which immediately shook the earth.


    Each round of bombing will blow up a piece of smoke above the array. Even though these shells can''t break the barrier of the ancient compass array, those people are still unwilling to be outdone and load the shells transported from behind again and again.


    I don''t know when, in front of them, suddenly appeared a black and a green figure, especially the appearance of the black robed youth, which made the underworld sect suddenly show a dignified and fear, and draw the sword with vigilance.


    "Tut Tut, today is what fine weather ah, unexpectedly is to poke the underworld clan''s bee nest ~" Bai Chen arms ring chest, eyes show a touch of banter, eyes look directly at the most front of the ghost king.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s provocation, the ghost King shook his face and immediately hummed: "Bai Chen, you''d better come out and put your hands on it. Otherwise, no matter how strong the eternal compass array is, it will never be able to resist the lasting bombing. If the array is broken, we''ll kill it, and your companions will be spared!"


    "Third uncle, you give up. The eternal compass array will not be broken so easily, and I will never let you hurt Bai Chen!" Tang Qin pretty face a cold, palm long sword along with the situation a draw, Sen Leng drinks a way.


    A young lady of the underworld sect even drew a sword against all the people of the underworld sect, which made those people of the underworld sect look at each other fiercely, and they all hesitated.


    Seeing this, the ghost king gave a cold smile: "qin''er, this matter is not for you! Elder brother has already ordered, Bai Chen can''t stay, even if you threaten with death, it''s useless! "


    "You


    "Oh, forget it." Bai Chen lifted his hand and pressed it on Tang Qin''s shoulder. His tone was quite helpless: "Tang Qin, the underworld is not so easily threatened. If you want him to give up, you can only defeat him with strength!""Ha ha, beat us? Where we go, there is no grass. There is no big formation we can''t break! " The ghost King chuckled, and the rest of the underworld clan laughed.


    "No grass?" Eyes swept a piece of white snow, white Chen smile: "well, really barren grass, but what does this have to do with you?"


    "You


    The ghost King''s face sank, and a cold drink: "artillery team, bow and arrow team, blast me to death!"


    Bang! Bang! Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the command of the ghost king, the shells and arrows flew into the sky again like rain and continued to roar to the big array.


    However, no matter how fierce their firepower is, the eternal compass array is like a barrier given by God, which still covers the whole Miaoshan without any flaw.


    Standing in the big formation, Bai Chen yawns bored and looks at the play leisurely. He falls into the eyes of the underworld clan, which makes them angry, gnashing their teeth and extremely ferocious.


    Finally, there is a leader of the underworld sect who can''t stand Bai Chen''s arrogant appearance any longer. The spirit power of breaking the yuan realm is surging. With a long gun in his hand, the long gun cuts through the sky and stabs Bai Chen with the sound of breaking the wind.


    However, the seemingly fierce long gun, when it flew to less than three meters in front of Bai Chen''s body, bumped into the invisible barrier, shocked a spark, and directly flew to the ground.


    In the whole process, Bai Chen didn''t lift his eyes. Instead, he turned around and looked up the mountain.


    There, Guo pangzi with a rabbit, swaggered over, its deep voice, resounding through the world.


    "Hey, hey! Boss, look what I''ve caught. Let''s make a barbecue here! "


    Behind him, Hua Sheng, with a calm face, came along with him. He was carrying two jars of wine in his hand. This action made the eyes of those who attacked the underworld sect dull.

 Chapter 679

    Among the thousands of people, it''s like standing still, keeping the action of hands, staring at the same place.


    The ghost king, who was the leader of the group, had a purple face, straight eyes, stiff face, and blue veins on his forehead.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came down from the calm sky. When all the people of the underworld sect saw the comer, they all looked solemnly and welcomed him in unison: "see you


    Countless figures keep neat movements, kneeling on one knee, but their faces are not very good-looking.


    When the black robe was lifted, the emperor of Hades stepped on the ground firmly. Following the eyes, he saw the four young men and women who were roasting meat. His face sank on the spot.


    "Big brother, they...!"


    "Well, I see." The underworld raised one hand, interrupted the ghost King''s words, immediately looked at the thin figure, and gave a cold smile: "boy, hiding under the protection of Miao Lao, you are really elegant."


    Smell speech, four people look at one Zheng, Tang Qin''s eyes show a touch of complexity, Bai Chen is extremely leisurely, holding a string of good rabbit head in one hand, bite, and then grin at the underworld: "Hey, there''s wine, there''s beauty, how can I be in a bad mood ~ right?"


    With that, he deliberately raised his arm and put it on Tang Qin''s shoulder.


    This action suddenly shocked thousands of people in the underworld sect, but Tang Qin, as the client, didn''t show any resistance, but his pretty face turned slightly red and looked like a bird.


    Seeing his daughter being held in his arms by Bai Chen, the underworld''s eyelids trembled and said in a deep voice: "boy, how can you figure it out?"


    "Well? What have you figured out? " Chewing delicious rabbit meat, Bai Chen looks innocent.


    So frivolous appearance, let the Hades face infinite gloomy: "look at you like this, is ready to accept my daughter?"


    For the underworld, Bai Chen''s terrible talent is not for his own use, but for himself!


    Of course, he hopes that Bai Chen can join the underworld sect, so that he has a powerful help.


    A light glance at Pluto''s uncertain face, Bai Chen drinks a mouthful of wine, and a smile appears in his eyes. With a quick effort, he hugs Tang Qin more tightly: "well, I want to understand, I like Tang Qin!"


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s words make Huasheng and Guo pangzi''s eyes stagnate, and Tang Qin''s body trembles fiercely. His heart is beating like a drum.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you What did you just say? " Tang Qin side head, looking at the front of this arrogant uninhibited side face, look dull.


    Bai Chen turns his head and can feel Tang Qin''s breath from a close distance. He sniffs and says with a smile: "I say, I like you!"


    "Bai Chen Brother


    All the time, Tang Qin hides all her feelings for Bai Chen in her heart, because she doesn''t want to fight with her best sister.


    Although Xinglan mainland has always been polygamous, which is as common as eating and drinking water, and birds building nests and eating insects, Tang Qin always feels uncomfortable. She cherishes Bai Chen as well as Lin Mengyao.


    However, after Miao Lao told the old story, Bai Chen understood that if he loves, he must love deeply. Otherwise, if he misses it, he can only regret for life.


    Cast down all the shackles in the heart, Bai Chen to tangqin serious confession, let tangqin whole person, all listen to stay.


    "Ha ha ha! Good The underworld laughed and was overjoyed: "good son-in-law, then you should seize the time to terminate the three-year contract with the Lin family, and then choose an auspicious day to come to our underworld sect! I''ll pass on everything I''ve learned in my life to you


    "Good Good


    Behind the crowd, are also back in the eyes of fierce, followed by Pluto cheering.


    However, Bai Chen is a pick eyebrow, with a little disdain, look to the underworld: "your own ability, you still keep it, I''m not rare."


    "What


    People were shocked by this!


    See they one eye stare like the appearance of the cow, white Chen helplessly shrugged: "and I go to your underworld clan to do what?"? Tang Qin is going to marry into my Bai family, but don''t worry, I will often visit you in the underworld sect, just like visiting grandma Lin ~ "


    " what do you mean


    Pluto''s teeth clenched and his eyes swelled.


    Bai Chen doesn''t join the underworld sect, which has touched his bottom line, but this boy even wants to visit Lin''s grandmother? Does he want to support each other?


    Looking directly at the underworld, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "Mengyao, I must marry Tang Qin, and the two girls will eventually be the eldest and second wives of my white house. Do you understand me, my future father-in-law ~"


    "presumptuous!"


    Pluto burst into a rage. The momentum of the star sea suddenly broke out and enveloped the heaven and earth, making the surrounding space appear distorted.


    Six stars in the sea?!


    Bai Chen and Hua Sheng look at each other solemnly, and immediately continue to keep a smile: "wanton not wanton words, I advise you to say less, or after you are old, no one will take care of you.""You


    The underworld blushed and said angrily, "if you don''t break up with the Lin family, I will never marry my daughter to you!"


    "Oh, really ~" Bai Chen tore off a rabbit leg and sent it to Tang Qinshen. He wrinkled his nose and said, "your father said he would not marry you to me. How can I fix it?"


    Meimu stares at Baichen''s expression. With a smile, Tang Qin takes over rabbit''s leg directly: "no matter him, I will marry you!"


    "Tang Qin!"


    The underworld almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    For Tang Qin, the underworld is her heaven, but Bai Chen is her everything. For the underworld, she will do her filial duty as a daughter. In her own way, she can not easily put down the shackles and look directly at the feelings between them. She will protect them with her life and never retreat.


    However, Tang Qin''s words fell into the ears of all the people in the underworld sect. It was like a heavy rain, which made them feel embarrassed from the inside out!


    The underworld was silent, and all the people of the underworld sect were in a dead silence. At the foot of the wonderful mountain, there were only four of them talking and laughing.


    Looking at his daughter by white Chen embrace in the bosom, talk and smile have a voice, Hades facial expression extreme gloomy.


    The anger dazzled Pluto''s mind and made him hot. He said, "it''s said that the married daughter, the water poured out, it seems that the daughter is not as reliable as the son!"


    Hearing this, Tang Qin''s jade hand with the wine cup trembled slightly. When she looked around, Meimu came with a touch of deep resentment: "so, you''ll freeze me for 300 years and drive my mother away?"


    "Miao Chengfeng, that bastard! How can he tell you everything? "


    The underworld was furious.


    "I overheard it. Don''t get out of the way!"


    Tang Qin suddenly gets up, and the mist flows in his eyes.

 Chapter 680

    "Daughter..." As soon as the underworld''s sleeve robe was closed, he covered his trembling hand: "Dad did it for you. Your mother doesn''t understand anything. Don''t you understand dad''s painstaking efforts?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Qin''s eyes drooped and his words stopped.


    "Alas Don''t see Tang Qin sad, white Chen languidly up, eyelid a lift: "past things, let it go, future things, is also between me and Tang Qin, I will never hurt your beloved like you, understand?"


    "What do you know! I did that in order to save tangqin and Xiaochi. You are an outsider. What are you talking about here? "


    Hearing the rebuke of the underworld, Bai Chen smiles faintly, and there is a touch of helplessness in his eyes: "I know that you are good to them. I can realize that your forbearance is just because you are too weak. So I won''t be you! "


    "What do you mean? You''re a reincarnation kid, and you''re qualified to tell me what to do? "


    "Not qualified? Like you, after living for hundreds of years, your strength has only reached the six star sea, which is very inflated? " White Chen disdains a smile, make underworld Zong all facial expression Yin cold.


    "Oh, you really don''t know anything!" In the face of Bai Chen''s provocation, the underworld laughs angrily, and his tone is inexplicably flat: "reincarnation is just a state. Don''t think you are very talented. When you get to the sea of stars, you will know that if you want to improve the strength of a star, you will have to spend decades or even a hundred years to do it!"


    "Oh, yes, the weak always have excuses for the weak!"


    Tang Qin and Guo pangzi have long been familiar with this kind of scene, but other people in the underworld sect can''t accept it.


    In their eyes, Bai Chen is a kid who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t deserve to be with the first lady!


    A way of disgusting eyes, Bibi cast, under the gathering of all eyes, Bai Chen didn''t move at all. He just threw a rabbit bone in his hand into the snow at will, and then turned his hand, two black flames instantly evaporated the oil stains on his hand.


    The appearance of the black flame made the surrounding snow melt into water, revealing a large area of wet land, and even the ice sculptures on the branches of the trees were dripping with water.


    Such a strange sight made all the people in the underworld sect gape. They rubbed their eyes one by one for fear that they would be dazzled.


    The shape of the flame is the same, but the color is different.


    For example, Warcraft in Hengduan Mountains has many properties of fire. Their body flames are different in color, including yellow, red, blue and green.


    But it was the first time they saw the black flame.


    Holding the black flame, Bai Chen glances slightly at Huasheng behind him and asks in a low voice: "brother Hua, can you drive this ancient compass array?"


    "Nature is able to!" Hua Sheng nodded silently.


    "Good! Just cooperate with me in a moment, so that I can go in and out freely! "


    "Well."


    Ready, white Chen fiddle with the black flame of the jump, and then carelessly go forward, not a moment, is directly out of the big array of barriers.


    "Good chance! Get him


    The underworld clan, just like the wild animals, saw their prey and drew their swords one after another. At the moment when Bai Chen stepped out of the barrier, the ghost king raised his spiritual power to the extreme, and turned his body into a streamer, flashing towards Bai Chen.


    When Bai Chen comes out, his eye pupil has turned into a strange dark red. When he opens the chaotic ghost pupil, he can clearly see everyone''s actions, not to mention the ghost king. Even if the ghost king wants to attack him personally, he can react immediately.


    Looking directly at the figure that the ghost king suddenly attacks, Bai Chen calmly smiles and looks at him sympathetically. He immediately holds the palm of the black flame and suddenly lifts it.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Two people, in the blink of an eye, collided with each other. The terrifying aura fluctuated and shook the earth.


    "Well


    As soon as he was in charge, the ghost king was stunned by the terrible power of Bai Chen. The overwhelming power quickly engulfed him like a sea wave, and the whole person went back in an instant.


    "What


    Everyone was shocked. Was the ghost King shocked by this boy? How could that be!


    Of course, people are surprised, but Pluto is not.


    Standing under the angry eyes of a thousand people of the underworld sect, Bai Chen stood as steady as a bell, and his wind sword was not pulled out. His arms were around his chest, and he looked down at the heroes.


    In the face of a group of people, especially the other side has six stars, the sea is strong, but Bai Chen is as quiet as a mountain rhyme, this state of mind, really hard to see!


    "Uncle Hades." Looking directly at the calm Hades, Bai Chen smiles and squints. He suddenly reaches out a hand, presses his finger on the lower eyelid of his right eye, and then presses it gently: "come on, hit me ~"


    "crouch!"


    In the crowd of the underworld sect, I don''t know who it is. I can''t help but utter rude words. Then I quickly hide in the crowd and can''t see any trace.Looking at Bai Chen''s face and provocation, the underworld was kind and smiling, but his eyelids were jumping: "boy, I''ve lived for more than 500 years. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny request. OK, then I''ll..."


    "I''ll help you!" The voice just fell, the figure of Hades has appeared in front of Bai Chen''s body strangely, and his big hand, also with a tricky angle and great power, directly attacks Bai Chen''s neck.


    The sudden appearance of the underworld makes Huasheng and others stand up quickly. However, the hand of the underworld is directly past a remnant shadow, and Bai Chen has returned to the array strangely.


    They are less than half a meter apart. There is only an invisible barrier between them. Pluto''s eyelids are shaking, and Bai Chen''s smile is even stronger.


    "Boy, are you going to hide in the eternal compass array for a lifetime?" The underworld grinned grimly.


    "No, as long as I practice here for three or five years, I just want to step down your underworld sect. It''s just a step up ~" Bai Chen looks at the underworld with a smile. He is as proud as he wants to be.


    "OK..."! Then I''ll see how you can level my underworld sect! "


    The underworld took a deep breath. He was as proud as him. How could he fight with a child in front of the elite disciples of the whole clan.


    He turned around and walked all the way back to the crowd under the eyes of countless awe. However, at this moment, he heard the sound of stepping on the snow not far behind him.


    Moreover, at this time, the thousands of people in the underworld sect, all the male disciples'' eyes were dull, and the female disciples'' faces were blue, just like they saw something extremely terrible.


    Seeing this, the underworld frowned and turned around in doubt. When he saw the white Chen who had taken off his trousers, his face suddenly sank!


    Bai Chen, not far away, in the direction of Hades Convenient!

 Chapter 681

    At the foot of Miaoshan, there is a unique silence.


    Tang Qinhong turned his back on his cheek. Hua Sheng half opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Guo pangzi went around to one side to take a peek. Then he cried out in horror: "the boss is powerful!"


    On the other side of the underworld sect, many people have been sitting in the snow, and the underworld''s face is even more gloomy to the extreme: "boy, how can you say that you used to be a disciple of the Academy, and you didn''t even have the heart of the most basic etiquette?"


    Bai Chen didn''t realize that Ming Li shook his body, and then gradually tied up his clothes, and relaxed his arms: "ah, comfortable, you continue to play here, I want to go back to drink and eat meat with my brothers."


    Regardless of how ugly Pluto''s face is at the moment, Bai Chen turns around with a smile and goes back to Guo pangzi to continue drinking.


    The underworld stood there, staring at the thin figure. After a long silence, he finally gave an order and left with the underworld clan


    "Boss, you''re too powerful. You''ve got a piss to shake back the underworld! Ha ha Guo pangzi chewed the rabbit meat and couldn''t help laughing.


    "He just feels that he can''t stay here. He can''t help it. He forced me to do it." Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, Tang Qin said angrily: "brother Bai Chen, next time something like this happens, can you say hello in advance?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll just give you a back. You don''t see anything. Besides, there are a group of coarse men and no women on the opposite side."


    "I won''t talk to you!" Tang Qin is speechless. Even in the face of men, this kind of behavior is somewhat Some?


    Thinking of this, she didn''t know what word to use.


    "It''s all right. Bai Chen just wants to make the underworld come down. It''s not wrong to do so. Otherwise, with the strength of Hades, if we really start, I can''t predict whether the teacher''s eternal compass array can bear it. " Hua Sheng took the words and looked at Bai Chen with a slightly dignified look: "Bai Chen, there are still two months left for your three-year appointment with Lin''s grandmother. This matter has spread all over the world. What''s your plan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin and Guo pangzi can''t help looking over. They also want to know how Bai Chen will do it.


    Now he has offended the underworld, killed two elders of the Phoenix Temple, and made a feud with the hidden Wanchao Pavilion. It can be said that he is in a very dangerous situation.


    If you go out of the eternal compass array, with his strength, it is difficult to deal with so many troubles.


    In the face of everyone''s worry, Bai Chen raised his glass, wiped the corners of his mouth and laughed boldly: "ha, since it''s agreed, I must go! Besides, no one can stop me from being with Mengyao! "


    "Well! I''ll go with you Tang Qin raised his glass and touched it.


    "No, you''d better stay."


    "Why?"


    Seeing Tang Qin''s reluctant face, Bai Chen said with a helpless smile: "this trip, the Phoenix Temple will surely lay a net. If I act by myself, it will be more convenient. Moreover, I also need you to go back to the underworld sect to stabilize your father, otherwise I will suffer from enemies on both sides, but I can''t bear it."


    Tang Qin Du Du small mouth, a face reluctant: "OK."


    Helplessly shook his head, four people finished drinking wine, then returned to the top of the mountain.


    The next day, Bai Chen began to concentrate on cultivation. Under the dual guidance of Miao Lao and Shu Kexin, his realm improved very quickly. However, there was a guy who improved faster than him. That man was Guo fatty.


    Bai Chen is only envious of Guo Pang who has reached the level of talent against heaven. If he doesn''t have such a terrible sea of knowledge, and has special blood and savvy, it''s really hard to win over him!


    Two months passed quietly


    ¡­¡­


    Youzhou.


    Today''s Youzhou has gathered countless strong people, all of whom are hiding in the market and wandering beside the forest house, in order to witness the fall of Bai Chen, the God of killing.


    Over the past year, Bai Chen''s prestige has swept every inch of the Kingdom''s territory. It''s amazing that he can kill Bai Di in chaos.


    Think about Yunxiao sword sect, which has been standing for thousands of years, leading the world in the right way and protecting the world.


    Now, because of a killing God Bai Chen, this huge building with extremely rich foundation has turned into dust in an instant. Up to now, whenever people mention this, it seems like a dream.


    You know, Baidi, the leader of Yunxiao sword sect, is one of the real strong men in Xinghai realm, one of the top ten strong men in the dynasty. Now he is ruthlessly killed by Baichen, and the one who enters the top ten is also shukexin, Baichen''s master!


    Moreover, under the White Emperor, there are eight elders in the realm of reincarnation. Under the elders, there are many powerful people in the realm of heaven and earth and Guiyuan, headed by Mo Ying, the son of Guangming. Such a terrible force, if not, will be gone. People''s discussion about Bai Chen is even hotter when they are shocked.


    Now they all know that the three-year appointment made by Bai Chen and grandmother Lin has come, and the strong men of Phoenix Temple have also come to Lin''s house. People are full of expectations about how much noise Bai Chen will make.In the forest house, the next people''s two rooms and one room were gathered together, and the empty rooms were left for the people in the Phoenix Temple.


    Phoenix Temple, as the king of Fengyan Dynasty for tens of thousands of years, they are not so strong as a small disciple outside the Phoenix Temple. The Lin family dare not neglect it.


    This time, the Phoenix Temple can be said to be magnificent and full of momentum. In addition to the 1000 Phoenix Temple disciples who entered the forest, the leader was Chu Yuehan, the great elder of the Phoenix Temple!


    As we all know, the slaughter of guoshifu originated from Bai Chen, and Chu Yuehan was the grandfather of Mo Han and Mo Zhan. When he came to Lin Fu, he would set off a bloodbath that would shake the world!


    At this time, the main hall of the Lin family was full of important people of the Lin family, several elders of the Phoenix Temple, and the strongmen of the major forces in Youzhou. Without exception, they were boasting and flattering Chu Yuehan, who was sitting at the top of the main hall. One by one, their skills and means of gaining popularity emerged in endlessly.


    Grandmother Lin and Chu Yuehan are sitting in the front of the main hall, while general Lin Yu, who is the head of the family, is sitting in the first position on the right side of the front hall. It can be imagined that the treatment given by the Lin family to the Phoenix Temple is so noble.


    "Old lady, is the three-year agreement you made with Bai Chen really today?" Looking at the emptiness outside the courtyard, Chu Yuehan had some doubts.


    For the question of Chu Yuehan, all the people in the hall were silent and breathless. Only the old lady had a look in her eyes: "yes, but it seems that he won''t come. Why don''t we have a rest earlier? What do you think of elder Chu?"

 Chapter 682

    Grandmother Lin''s flattering smile is very rare.


    But for the sake of the Lin family, as the person with the highest seniority, she still knows how to bear it. After all, the elder of the Phoenix Temple''s protector came to the Lin house in person. It''s not a joke. Even the Emperor gave a secret order to ask the Lin family to spare no effort to cooperate with the Phoenix Temple and catch Bai Chen!


    Lin Yu and Lin lie''s eyes are dignified by granny Lin''s questions. Lin Mengyao and Lin Tianyun on one side hold their breath. Even haizun, yunzun and master Yunyan, vice president of the association of pharmacists on the other side, are dignified.


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Chu Yue''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, his old face wrinkled obviously: "I came all the way to catch Bai Chen and have a rest. Please don''t mention it any more."


    Although Chu Yuehan has a noble status, he is also the elder of the Phoenix Temple. When the Phoenix King was closed, he was in charge of the whole Phoenix Temple, so he was calm at the moment, not strong and arrogant.


    Hearing Chu Yuehan''s insipid tone mixed with wisps of cold, Lin Mengyao''s face was ugly. Grandma Lin forced out a smile, and her old eyes twinkled with a flash of worry.


    Most of the people here have a deep friendship with Bai Chen. They sincerely hope that Bai Chen won''t come. After all, the three-year appointment is just a verbal agreement. The future will be decided by Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    With Bai Chen''s talent, it''s not impossible for him to surpass the Phoenix Temple. Now he just needs to be patient and keep a low profile. When the king comes out of the mountain in the future, he will shock the world.


    He doesn''t have to go to risk here for an agreement. Lin Mengyao won''t care about it, and grandma Lin won''t care about it either.


    Of course, Lin Yu doesn''t want Bai Chen to show up. He also wants to see how arrogant the arrogant boy will grow up in the future!


    On the willow top of the moon, it''s only half an hour away from midnight. At the last moment, the people in the main hall of the Lin family are more and more tense. Moreover, the 1000 disciples of the Phoenix Temple in the courtyard are all holding their swords tightly and looking around with great palpitations.


    On some eaves outside the forest house, there are many figures standing against the wind. They all come here to watch the excitement, but they don''t want to go back so boring.


    The net of heaven and earth, the gaze of countless eyes, make this piece of night sky, as if to be seen through, even a wisp of residual cloud has never appeared.


    Langlang starry sky, a panoramic view, calm and mysterious.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound burst in the air. At the same time, everyone''s face changed suddenly. The people in the main hall of the Lin family were so surprised that they stood up from their chairs and walked out of the hall.


    Just as they stepped out of the threshold of the main hall, a dark shadow, like a meteorite, fell directly into the center of the spacious courtyard. Under the black robe, the young man''s frivolous and smiling face fell into the eyes of the public, which also shocked those people.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go When Lin Mengyao sees Bai Chen clearly, he immediately breaks away Lin Tianyun''s arm and bursts out a hysterical rebuke.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, a thousand disciples of the Phoenix Temple pulled out their swords. Their swords were full of moonlight, and the flashing edge pierced the sky, and the momentum was like a rainbow!


    Standing in the center of the courtyard, his eyes swept over the figures of the disciples standing on both sides of the Phoenix Temple holding swords. Under the black hat, Bai Chen''s laughter rang out clearly: "tut Tut, it''s really the famous Phoenix Temple. It''s really impressive!"


    "Bai Chen, you really dare to come!" Chu Yuehan''s face trembled and his anger soared into the sky. A terrible momentum at the peak of reincarnation covered the whole Lin family in an instant, which made it hard for everyone to breathe. Even the strong people watching the opera on the eaves in the distance also showed a touch of fear.


    In the face of Chu Yuehan, Bai Chen raised his eyelids and said, "why don''t I dare to come? And who are you? "


    "I am the elder of Phoenix Temple - Chu Yuehan!"


    A roar to the sky!


    Under such momentum, Bai Chen''s face remained unchanged, with a smile in his mouth: "Oh, the elder of Phoenix Temple, right! If I remember correctly, the National Teacher Seems to have a lot to do with you? "


    "To die! Take it for me


    "Wait!"


    Just when Chu Yuehan burst out of the sky shaking momentum, grandmother Lin, on one side, was a fierce pestle of the peach blossom stick, saying something to stop her.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Phoenix Temple, who were just about to rush to the temple, were all in a daze. Lin Yu and Lin lie were even more surprised and shook their heads in the direction of grandma Lin.


    Lin Yu knows that his mother likes Bai Chen, but today the elder of the Phoenix Temple wants to take someone. They can''t afford to protect the Lin family!


    Chu Yue Han slightly turned his head, his angry old eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was very gloomy: "grandma Lin, what do you want to do?"


    "Mother..." Lin Yu''s eyes were filled with horror and fear.In the face of different eyes, grandmother Lin took a deep breath, arched her hand to the gloomy Chu Yue Han, and said with a smile, "elder Chu, if you want to take Bai Chen, I dare not stop you. But after all, I have a date with that child. Why don''t you let me decide with him first, and then you can do it again


    Hearing the words, Chu Yuehan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was silent for a moment, but finally nodded.


    Anyway, he thought, let the grandmother of the Lin family consume Bai Chen''s fighting power first, and it will be much easier to capture him.


    "In that case, thank you very much, elder Chu!" Grandma Lin bowed respectfully, turned around and looked at Bai Chen with a little complexity. If she sighed with deep meaning, "Bai Chen, you said that you would defeat me in three years. After all, it''s about the reputation of my Lin family. So today we should have an end. Don''t you blame me?"


    "Of course not! Mengyao is the one I have to marry in my life! No one can stop it! Bai Jia, Bai Chen! Come to the appointment --! "


    Bai Chen''s serious appearance falls into Lin Mengyao''s eyes and makes her delicate body tremble. From heart to soul, Bai Chen''s firmness deeply touches her.


    Think that year, she first had a good feeling for Bai Chen, and then in a joke, she mistakenly thought that she really pecked a little bit on Bai Chen''s face, and then fell that oath, until now, still remember.

 Chapter 683

    In the face of countless glares, Bai Chen smiles and says nothing. He smiles at Lin Mengyao, who is worried in the distance. Then he bows to grandma Lin: "grandma, please teach me!"


    The voice is respectful and full of magic. It''s a magic brought by unparalleled self-confidence. It makes people feel that they have shaken the predicted result inexplicably.


    With the fall of Bai Chen''s words, the Phoenix Temple and the Lin family all stepped back and made way for a spacious area.


    Chu Yue Han stands with a negative hand and a smile in his old eyes. He wants to know what the so-called killing God Bai Chen is.


    In his eyes, the most amazing genius in the world is Chu junran. In addition, no one can match Chu junran!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Grandmother Lin puts the peach blossom stick, looks at Bai Chen with a touch of complexity. A moment later, she finally steps on her feet and flies up into the sky.


    An old woman with white hair stepped into the sky, which made many people''s eyelids jump.


    Bai Chen throws the hat and looks up at the old figure in the sky. His eyes are full of smiles.


    All of a sudden, grandmother Lin''s figure trembled. With the brilliance of the stars in the sky, her figure was somewhat illusory. She crossed a remnant of mischief and directed directly at the courtyard of the forest mansion.


    Here we go!


    After seeing grandmother Lin''s skill with their own eyes, all the Lin family''s eyes became fiery.


    As for the person with the highest seniority in the Lin family, all the people in the Lin family only know her kindness and kindness, and as for her strength, everyone has heard of her.


    Now they can witness the scene of grandma Lin''s killing God Bai Chen alone. They are almost reluctant to blink for fear that they might miss the most wonderful moment because of blinking.


    Five star reincarnation?


    Looking up at the shadow falling from the sky, Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t pull out the wind sword. He always keeps a calm posture.


    Now he has stepped into the four star wheel, and he doesn''t need to be serious when he fights with people of his own rank.


    What''s more, the other party is his respected grandmother Lin, and he can''t be serious!


    Just as Bai Chen was waiting to see, grandma Lin''s fingerprints suddenly changed and she made a wonderful one. Then, her vast spiritual power suddenly became extremely violent, like the deep blue power of the waves. She poured down on the courtyard of the Lin family like the sea above the sky.


    "Mother!" Seeing this, Lin Yu was shocked.


    Lin Mengyao also covers his chest with plain hands and stares at his old and kind face.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen lips slightly a, looking at grandmother Lin''s eyes, full of irresistible moved.


    This is Turn the seal of the sea!


    Through the night, grandmother Lin''s behavior seems to have fallen into Bai Chen''s heart.


    She wants to turn the sea to print to come over, then let white Chen Dodge, then one palm blast toward the ground.


    In this way, the cracked earth will cause dust, and Bai Chen will be able to get rid of the chaos.


    But in this case, the whole Lin family will be overturned. Even if Lin Yu is present and can protect the Lin family, I''m afraid the big Lin family will no longer exist


    Grandmother, in order to save me, you did not hesitate to take the whole forest house as a price. How can I let you make such a great sacrifice for me!


    Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled with a touch of tears. Through the night, she completely conveyed her feelings to grandmother Lin.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s hesitation, Granny Lin laughs deeply: little guy, as long as you and Mengyao do not leave in this life and go on well, granny is fighting this life to protect you, why not?


    In their eyes, the transmission of feelings, just a moment, to each other''s hearts.


    From this, we can see that the heart is not only between lovers, but also between elders and juniors


    "Sorry, grandmother, I can''t be so selfish..."


    Bai Chen''s lips moved and laughed happily. In the face of such a powerful sea seal, he didn''t give in at all. On the contrary, he lifted his palm up gently.


    At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned into a strange dark red, in this night, people look very strange.


    As he opens the eyes of chaos ghost, the power of grandmother Lin''s move to turn the seal of the sea is clearly visible in her eyes.


    "Chop the sky palm."


    After seeing grandmother Lin''s power to turn the seal, Bai Chen tries his best to turn the spirit power and control the power of the sky splitting palm to about four levels. In this way, his palm power is as good as grandmother Lin''s


    Bang!


    At last, the two palmprints collided fiercely under the night sky. At this moment, including those who watched the battle on the eaves, their eyes suddenly widened.


    Grandma Lin has just used the most powerful skill of Lin family to turn the seal of the sea. It can be imagined that their three-year appointment will soon lead to the victory or defeat!


    After all, fanhaiyin is a magic skill of the heaven level. Its prestige can only be surpassed by those people!


    In the palm collision, Bai Chen deliberately bends his body down to let himself bear more impact force, and the equal impact will not hurt grandma Lin''s strength.But


    "Hiss!"


    Grandmother Lin, standing upside down in the sky, spills blood from the corner of her mouth, and then drops on Bai Chen''s face.


    "Mother!" "Grandmother!"


    Lin Yu, Lin lie, Lin Mengyao, and Lin Tianyun almost all exclaimed at the same time that all the Lin family members were completely stupid.


    "Zu Grandma? "


    High lift palm, white Chen double eyes big open, can''t believe of looking at that facial expression quickly pale, but the facial expression of a face smile, can''t help but get in the heart a surprised.


    Impossible?


    He has controlled his strength to be equal to that of grandma Lin, and he has borne about 80% of the impact force. But why did grandma Lin still suffer from internal injury?


    Do you mean


    Think of such a possibility, white Chen suddenly surprised, heart thump a fierce tremor: grandmother, she, almost to the end of life?!


    "Grandma..."


    The vision spreads to put on a touch of sadness, the white Chen palm a dint, the body of Lin grandmother, then be pushed by a gentle push, direct push away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu quickly catches her.


    The whole process, as the strongest of the people present, Lin Yu can see very clearly, what Bai Chen did, in his heart, also inexplicably left a brand that moved him.


    "Grandmother, the three-year contract is over. It''s accepted!"


    Facing the pale granny Lin, she bows her hands. The tears in Bai Chen''s eyes are clearly visible.


    "Grandmother!"


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Tianyun also rushed over, one trembled and took out the pills, one helped her.


    Granny Lin takes pills and her face gets better. But she looks at Bai Chen and shakes her head.


    She has figured out the way to get out of here for Bai Chen, but the child is so stubborn


    What''s he going to do next?

 Chapter 684

    Three years ago, Bai Chen, in the state of breaking Yuanjing, made a so-called "three-year appointment" with her in front of Lin''s grandmother. At that time, his behavior could only attract people''s ridicule, laughing that he didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But now, he has really surpassed grandmother Lin, and won with an extremely easy hand. At this moment, no one in the Lin family dares to laugh at him any more. Even Cui Ying, the little maid hiding behind the crowd, is full of horror.


    Such amazing talent, I''m afraid that can be compared to the traitor Lin Tianhao!


    Chu Yue Han stood behind the Lin family with a low face. Sen Leng''s eyes were straight at Bai Chen, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that grandma Lin and other powerful people didn''t even have the qualification to consume Bai Chen. It seems that this boy really has some skills, just like the rumor!


    "Bai Chen, next, it''s our turn!" Chu Yuehan finally spoke.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and the air of killing appeared under the night sky. The warmth of the moonlight also faded away, leaving only the coolness of people''s hearts, quietly stirring the hearts of countless people.


    Looking directly at Chu Yuehan, Bai Chen took the sword handle on his back and said with a cold smile: "I mean it, too!"


    "Wait a minute --"


    grandmother Lin suddenly raised her hand and interrupted their confrontation.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help getting some palpitations, he doesn''t want the Lin family to be involved because of this.


    Chu Yuehan glanced at grandma Lin with disdain and said with a smile, "grandma Lin, your three-year appointment is over. I''ve given you enough face. The next thing is about the Phoenix Temple. Does the Lin family want to take care of it?"


    Lin Yu''s color changes when he hears about it, but like all the Lin family, he keeps silent and turns his eyes on grandma Lin.


    Grandmother Lin has the highest seniority in her family, and she has the absolute right to speak.


    As soon as her eyes swept by, she made a short stop on Bai Chen. Then grandma Lin arched her hand to the gloomy Chu Yue Han: "elder Chu, I don''t dare to do anything about the Phoenix Temple, but our three-year appointment has not been completed yet. I hope you can agree."


    "Why, do you really want to betroth Lin Mengyao to Bai Chen?" Chu Yue Han''s eyes were slightly heavy, and Sen sneered: "I''ll leave my words here today. Even if he and Lin Mengyao are married, you can''t stop me if I want to take him from Phoenix Temple!"


    "I know, I know all that." Grandmother Lin sighed. She was a little tall and straight, but she was still a little bent: "my Lin family has always been the most trustworthy. Since we have an agreement, we have to fulfill it! If he wins, then their engagement will be fulfilled. As for the Phoenix Temple, it can only be because Bai Chen doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and offends you. My Lin family has no other choice but to pity Meng Yao, who is young and will become a widow... "


    "What?"


    Grandmother Lin''s words, let the public pale, a road puzzled eyes, projected from.


    Chu Yuehan was also shocked and asked in a dazed voice: "grandma Lin, did I hear you right? You mean Do you want to betroth Lin Mengyao to him, and then let us kill him and make him a widow? "


    In the face of Chu Yuehan''s query, grandmother Lin gave a faint smile, and her tone was particularly firm: "yes!"


    "Ridiculous


    A burst of drink, roared from Lin Yu''s mouth, the terrible waves, shocked the whole world, even Bai Chen and Chu Yuehan, in this extremely terrible momentum, can''t help but feel a trace of palpitation.


    "Yu''er, what we Lin family can stand up in the world is not strength, but reputation and fame! As a housekeeper, you should keep this in mind. After all, my mother can''t always be with you


    "Mother..." With tears in his eyes, Lin Yu did not dare to say more.


    "Since Bai Chen has won, my family''s dream is remote, so I should marry him. Everything after marriage depends on the Phoenix Temple."


    "Well?" Chu Yue''s cold snow frowned: "grandma Lin, why can''t I understand you? Do you want me to wait until Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao get married, and then take him? "


    "That''s the truth. Please remember that our Lin family has been loyal to the imperial court for many years, and make it perfect!" Grandmother Lin bowed down her eyes and was so humble that all the people present were speechless.


    She moved out of the royal family. Even Chu Yuehan had to think about it. After all, the Phoenix Temple has always been sensitive to the topic of loyalty to the royal family.


    This old guy!


    With a fury in his heart, Chu Yuehan''s face was uncertain, and the atmosphere fell into silence again.


    In the face of this tense atmosphere, Bai Chen is grateful to grandma Lin again, but he can''t just let the Lin family offend the Phoenix Temple.


    What''s more, grandmother Lin''s body is obviously unable to support. It can be said that she is in danger. If she drags on, she is afraid that she will


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen resolutely raised his head and interrupted the continuous silence: "grandma Lin, since the three-year engagement has been completed, should the engagement be decided by my Bai family?""What?"


    The whole Lin family was shocked.


    Lin lie''s old hand could not help shaking. He almost squeezed out words from his teeth: "Bai Chen, your Bai family has no elders. What can you do?"


    "Lie son, don''t talk nonsense!" Grandma Lin gave a sharp drink, and Lin lie drew back his neck on the spot.


    After the shock, grandma Lin looked at Bai Chen with complicated eyes and said in a deep voice: "Bai Chen, your marriage to my granddaughter is related to the major affairs of the two families. As the man, your Bai family naturally has more say! But this engagement must be made by the elders. At present, you and your little sister are the only two people left in your Bai family It''s not that grandma doesn''t care for you, it''s just that everything has to be reasonable. It''s reasonable. It''s just courtesy. Are you right? "


    "I know that the Lin family is open-minded and will not bully the small. That''s why I have the courage to discuss with you. When it comes to elders, we Bai family still have a person who is not inferior to you."


    "Oh?" Grandmother Lin couldn''t help looking up, her eyes full of joy.


    Bai Chen''s family has always been a pain in her heart. If there are still survivors, it can''t be better.


    However, Lin Mengyao doesn''t understand. Having known Bai Chen for so long, she knows Bai Chen''s family affairs well. Besides Bai Zhixue, who else can there be?


    In the face of many doubts, Bai Chen gracefully raises his black robe and bows his hand to the direction outside the door: "grandfather, it''s time for you to appear."


    Grandfather?!


    All the people were surprised and gathered. Outside the spacious gate, a tall and straight old man came slowly. The old man was dressed in royal robes and looked extraordinary. His whole body was wrapped in the most rebellious atmosphere of Lao Tzu. Even grandmother Lin and Chu Yuehan could not help feeling shocked by this mysterious and rebellious atmosphere I''m surprised.


    However, his appearance makes Lin Mengyao''s pretty face stiff.


    She once met the old man in a restaurant. His name is What''s your name?


    Yes, Xia Daotian! Brother Bai called him Lao Xia!

 Chapter 685

    "Here you are, grandfather." Facing the summer way God secret a smile, white Chen hurriedly forward two steps, helped him.


    "Is that Bai Chen''s grandfather?" Lin Yu and Lin lie look at each other in a daze. Although they don''t have any resemblance in appearance, their natural rebelliousness is exactly the same.


    Lin Mengyao obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen could come up with such a way. He quickly smiles at Xia Daotian and says respectfully, "Meng Yao has seen grandfather Bai!"


    "Well, good boy, more and more beautiful, ha ha ha!" Xia Daotian laughed and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Chu Yue coldly stayed aside and looked at the old man with his chin up. His eyes were cold.


    He has not yet agreed to grandmother Lin''s request, and now he also wants to act according to the circumstances.


    Of course, if grandma Lin had to take the umbrella of "royal family" to protect Bai Chen, he would also agree. But in this way, the Lin family really offended the Phoenix Temple. In the future, he would find a chance to get rid of the Lin family!


    Bai Chen knew that the style of Feng temple would not worsen their relationship with the Lin family. He immediately arched his hand to grandma Lin: "this is my grandfather, Bai Daotian."


    "Oh, it''s just the beginning of the spiritual realm, and it''s matched with Daotian. It''s really shameful!" Chu Yuehan immediately sneered.


    Most of the people who were present did not dare to provoke him, but Xia Daotian disdained to smile: "tut Tut, old man, I have to ask if the Phoenix Temple is approved. Does it mean that the kingdom of this dynasty is also the kingdom of the Phoenix Temple?"


    "This is your Majesty''s world! Old man, you want to die? " Chu Yuehan was furious immediately, and his great spiritual power suddenly made Xia Daotian''s sweat pores stand up.


    Knowing that the old Xia''s realm was low and could not bear such a strong spiritual power, Bai Chen stepped on Xia Daotian and stopped him. The momentum of the four-star reincarnation realm also broke out: "Chu Yuehan, don''t be so anxious ~ I''ll settle accounts with you after I''m busy with my business!"


    "Yes! I''ll see how you get out of my Wuzhishan today Chu Yue cold skin smile meat don''t smile, in the eyes of murderous.


    "Cough!" Feeling that the atmosphere became tense again, grandma Lin coughed twice, and immediately arched her hand to Xia Daotian. Her tone was quite calm and kind: "Mr. Bai, since you can come today, it can''t be better. Now that your grandson''s marriage with Mengyao is settled, what''s your plan for the next marriage?"


    Smell speech, Xia Daotian brow a pick, with the old momentum, patted Bai Chen''s shoulder: "grandson ah..."


    "Huh?"


    Bai Chen''s eyelids were raised, just like the dark red color of evil spirits. Xia Daotian was so scared that he quickly changed his words: "Er, that little Chen Chen, you can win Lin''s grandmother by chance. It''s all people who let you. Don''t be arrogant. Do you know?"


    "Yes, Bai chenjin obeys the instruction..." Trembling voice, from the white Chen teeth squeeze out, he looked at Xia Daotian, although the face is smiling, but give Xia Daotian a kind of extremely terrible feeling, this way, just like to eat him on the spot.


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian made an appointment in advance, but he didn''t say that. He just asked Lao Xia to tell him the agreed plan, and didn''t let him run away to rely on the old man to pretend to be a force.


    The old man smiles awkwardly. Xia Daotian quickly dodges Bai Chen''s sight and moves forward two steps. Then he smiles at grandma Lin and the Lin family and says, "well, since Meng Yao is going to marry into Bai''s house, it''s not rash. You know, Bai Chen''s situation is very dangerous now. I don''t know how many dogs have bitten her outside, so ¡±


    "grandfather?"


    Bai Chen''s teeth are tight, and his red eyes are squinting directly at Xia Daotian''s back, which makes Lao Xia''s back cool again and shiver again.


    He compares the people in the Phoenix Temple to dogs, which is in line with Bai Chen''s mind, but it''s a bit wrong to say that Bai Chen was bitten by a dog?


    You know, only when a dog bites a dog, can it bite out its hair!


    Although Xia Daotian didn''t call his name, all the people in the Phoenix Temple were gloomy. They wanted to rush up on the spot and tear the old thing alive!


    Alas, it''s rare to meet such a big scene. Don''t I want to make a name for it? Boss is really


    Xia Daotian raised his head and recited it according to the plan he had made before: "cough, it''s the so-called No, I don''t think so. That, er... "


    All the people present, under Xia Daotian''s desire to talk and stop talking, were dull and speechless.


    They don''t understand at all, how can such a juggling old man be qualified to decide the marriage of the third miss of the Lin family? Isn''t that a joke!


    Grandmother Lin is still keeping a stiff smile, but Lin Yu has long been gloomy.


    "That..." I really can''t remember what I said before. Xia Daotian resolutely gave up meditation and used his own vernacular: "let me tell you this. We Bai family don''t want to be told that we are not worthy of the Lin family. We have to get married under the protection of the Lin family. Moreover, that My grandson, no! Xiao Chenchen, he also has a dream, that is, he hopes to call that one day? yes! Lin Tianhao! Xiao Chenchen wants to get Lin Tianhao back to solve Solve the problems of your Lin family over the years "Pain?""Lying trough!"


    White Chen chagrin of a clap forehead, suddenly a burst of tentacle dizziness.


    What he had said before was that he wanted to arrest the traitor Lin Tianhao to calm the anger of the Lin family for many years, and then marry Lin Mengyao, so that the girl could marry them in the most relaxed and happy mood.


    But when it comes to Lao Xia''s mouth, how can it become a dream and a pain?


    looked at the sluggish gaze in the face of a look. Xia Daotian also felt that his back was not very good. He immediately said: "this is probably the case. The wedding date between Xiao Chen Chen and Lin Meng Yao is set on the day he brought Lin Tian Hao back. That''s it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the compound, there was a dead silence.


    In the face of these still and picturesque figures, Xia Daotian turns around silently, brushes his sleeve secretly, wipes the cold sweat on his forehead, and smiles at the stiff white Chen: "Xiao Chenchen, what do I say?"


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Yu, who has been silent for a long time, finally burst out to drink angrily, which made the earth tremble suddenly.


    Violent shaking of the earth, startled Xia Daotian almost sit on the ground, fortunately a white Chen grabbed him, this just avoided embarrassment.

 Chapter 686

    Lin Yu''s momentum is like a fierce wind. Under the pressure of the thick spirit of the sea of stars, almost all of them are as pale as ashes. Xia Daotian retracts his neck and hides behind Bai Chen, saying nothing.


    "Yu''er, you are more and more presumptuous! Cough, cough, cough Grandma Lin saw that Xia Daotian was so scared that she almost took the peach blossom stick to beat Lin Yu. She was so angry that she suddenly covered her chest and coughed violently.


    "Grandmother!"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembles, and the Lin family people are all in a hurry.


    "Mother I''m wrong Lin Yu looks dull and quickly takes back his spirit power.


    Surrounded by the crowd, grandma Lin gradually straightened up and quickly retracted her old hand into her sleeve robe. Then she said with a pale smile to Xia Daotian, "Mr. Bai, my son is just rude. Please don''t blame me."


    "No, no!"


    Xia Daotian''s face turned green. He didn''t expect that the star sea strongman was so terrible. Now he only felt that his legs were shaking badly, just like his own.


    Bai Chen eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, looking at grandmother Lin''s sleeve robe, can''t help but secretly sad: grandmother, she just vomited blood, right?


    With Lin Mengyao here, he couldn''t express his sadness. He looked straight at Lin Yu with indignation on his face and said seriously: "Uncle Lin, what my grandfather just meant is actually what I mean. I know that the name Lin Tianhao has always been a taboo of your Lin family, but after all, he is also your son, more importantly, Meng Yao and Tian Yun Brother of big brother, if you don''t take him back, I think this pain will always be buried in your heart. This is not what I want to see. "


    "Boy, do you know that with the talent of that rebellious son, I''m afraid his strength is above me now!" Lin Yu''s voice was low and hoarse.


    "I know." Bai Chen smiles.


    "Now that you know it, how dare you say it!"


    Lin Yu''s roar still frightens the people present. No matter the Lin family, the various forces in Youzhou, or the thousand people in Phoenix Temple, they dare not breathe under Lin Yu''s deterrence.


    In the face of Lin Yu''s anger, Bai Chen smiles faintly. Deep in his dark eyes, he has an incomparably wavering firmness: "when I made a three-year appointment with my grandmother, people present also thought that I was raving, but what happened?" The corners of his mouth curved, and Bai Chen continued: "since I can frighten you once, I can frighten you for the second time. Who dares to bet with me? How about losers eating excrement?"


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone look dull.


    When Bai Chen was a freshman in the other college, he decided to make a bet with he Liyu, a famous teacher in the other college. Many people here have heard about it. It seems that those who gamble with Bai Chen have no good end


    His face changed slightly. After a long silence, Lin Yu finally breathed out: "boy, how long will it take you to catch my son?"


    "This..." Bai Chen thought seriously, then raised his head: "I don''t know."


    "Fart!" Hearing this, Lin Yu was furious: "what you mean is that if you can''t catch him back in a thousand years, Mengyao will wait for you for a thousand years?"


    "Yes." Bai Chen added with a smile: "I believe Meng Yao is willing to wait."


    "Yes! I''ll wait as long as I can! I''m sure big brother Bai can bring back his second brother. " Lin Mengyao''s delicate and elegant face was suffused with a touch of ruddy, and he followed the way.


    "You! You


    Lin Yu felt dizzy for a while, and almost didn''t fall.


    "You can wait, but I can''t afford to wait." Just as they held their breath, Chu Yuehan, who was silent, finally said, "grandma Lin, since the Bai family has made an indefinite engagement, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "I don''t need any face from you! Besides, you are not qualified to give the Lin family face! " Bai Chen smiles and looks at Chu Yuehan, full of provocative meaning.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes are stagnated, and the atmosphere falls into the tension again under the death of Bai Chen and Chu Yuehan.


    Those who are bored on the eaves in the distance are also in this moment, their eyes become hot again.


    As the only one who dares to fight against the Phoenix Temple in the history of Fengyan Dynasty, Shashen Baichen gives others too much expectation.


    For mortals, they know that they can''t shake the terrible giant, but in their heart, they still hope someone can shake the Phoenix Temple, which is exciting!


    The cold vision of Chu Yue Han made the thousand disciples of Phoenix Temple Circle here again. Their fierce eyes were exposed, and their swords were cold.


    However, in the face of the coming war, not to mention Bai Chen was not moved by it, even Xia Daotian beside him also showed a look of contempt. Such an abnormal scene is really surprising, but it''s a bit confusing.


    "Bai Chen, do you really think that the Phoenix Temple is a decoration? Today I''ll show you what the real power is!"Chu Yue Hansen smiles coldly, and suddenly his figure flashes, which is strange. His big hand, with the sound of sonic boom, attacks Bai Chen''s neck at a tricky angle.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Yuehan''s unexpected action was ten times faster than lightning! But these fall into the white Chen that pair of chaos ghost pupil in, also don''t calculate what.


    When Chu Yuehan''s palm was about to catch Bai Chen''s neck, Bai Chen, who had been standing still, suddenly pinched out a strange handprint with his right hand, and calmly laughed at the gloomy Chu Yuehan: "change the stars for the moon!"


    Poof!


    The palm of Chu Yue Han''s hand directly pounced on an empty, but Bai Chen and Xia Daotian, who were smiling at him before, actually evaporated from the world and disappeared in an instant!


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yuehan was shocked and looked around, but he still couldn''t find half a figure.


    "It''s impossible. He can''t escape from under my eyes. What''s the matter?" In his rage, Chu Yuehan turns his eyes and falls on Lin Yu.


    In the face of his death gaze, Lin Yu said that he was also shocked and innocent.


    Just then, a triangular golden spirit array suddenly came down from the sky. The spirit array was only the size of palm, but it was shining with golden light, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Is this the sound transmitting spirit array?" Chu Yuehan, who had seen a lot, recognized it at a glance, and his face sank immediately.

 Chapter 687

    The small golden spirit array, landing on the courtyard of the forest mansion, suddenly stands in the air. The direction of its golden awn instantly illuminates this area. It looks very strange.


    All people''s eyes can''t help but be attracted by this gold array. A moment later, Bai Chen''s voice suddenly rang out inside.


    "Chu Yuehan, I''m leaving today just because I don''t want to do it here so as not to hurt too many innocent people. I''m not afraid of you! On the contrary, you also get back a dog''s life and survive. This is your chance.


    My engagement with Mengyao has never affected the festival between you and me. The Lin family has nothing to do with our conflicts from the beginning to the end.


    Next time we meet, I will give you a big gift. Lie down in the Phoenix Temple and wait. Don''t die of old age first!


    Next, I have something to say to Mengyao


    Because of some things, I may have to travel far away, no more than a year at most, and I will come back. You must be obedient, stay at home and take good care of your grandmother. You must take good care of her and wait for me!


    Remember, no matter what happens, you have to find a way to support, because your big brother Bai will protect you and your family for the rest of your life!


    Your big brother Bai has never let you down! "


    The whirling spirit array suddenly flourished, dazzling and shining in the sky, instantly illuminating the sky.


    After a flash of explosion, the brilliance and the spirit array disappeared, and the silence of the night restored peace again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother Bai..." Lin Mengyao raised clear eyes, eyes full of tears, looking at the endless starry sky, she can feel that this time Bai Chen is afraid to go far away, and his purpose is to save his grandmother.


    Grandmother is about to reach the end of her life. She and Lin Yu have already seen it. However, it is human nature that people are born, old and dead. People who can''t reach the realm of heaven have to experience such grief, so no matter how painful she is, she can only hide deep hatred.


    Now Bai Chen''s words may not be understood by those present, but grandmother Lin, Lin Yu and Lin Mengyao all understand them.


    Endless starry night, long road, they can only pray with one heart, hope he had a safe journey


    All the people in the Phoenix Temple, who were so fierce, were just like dumb fire, and their eyes were dull. They all gathered on Chu Yuehan.


    Chu Yuehan, with his face up to the sky, clenched his fists in the palm of his sleeve robe, and filled his red eyes with indignation. Finally, he looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "Bai Chen! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will catch you in Phoenix Temple! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, Chu Yuehan''s face was frozen, his hands were in front of him, and he quickly made a seal. When his fingers were moved, the wind was whistling, which made the Lin family shocked.


    "What is he doing?" Lin Tianyun looks puzzled and turns to Lin Yu.


    "I don''t know..." For such a complex change of fingerprints, Lin Yu is also muddled.


    At a certain moment, Chu Yuehan''s fingerprints suddenly burst out. When they were printed, a fiery red phoenix suddenly burst out of his body and flew straight into the sky. Then, under everyone''s frightened eyes, it exploded into a meteor shower in the sky and fell rapidly in different directions.


    "Bai Chen wants to escape from the Fengyan Dynasty. I have already left a mark on him. Stop him at all costs with the power of the whole temple --!"


    Chu Yuehan''s roar shakes the void, and countless golden meteors scatter and die with his voice.


    "This is The Phoenix God''s chanting mantra in the Phoenix Temple Grandmother Lin''s eyes were full of horror, and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Phoenix God voice mantra?"


    Hearing the name, Lin Yu was also shocked.


    This is the sound transmission mantra of Tianjie spirit skill. If you look around the world, only Phoenix Temple can have it. It can instantly convey the message to the Phoenix Temple, which is located in the sub altar of the dynasty. That is to say, Bai Chen''s whereabouts have been completely exposed at this time, and the Phoenix Temple will send countless elite to pursue and kill him!


    Today''s encirclement and suppression of the Phoenix Temple ended in such a way. Chu Yue gave a cold smile to the Lin family. He didn''t even say a word of goodbye to Lin''s mother. He raised his sleeve and walked out with thousands of people.


    On the eaves of the house, the strong men from all over the river and the lake were all dull when they saw that a large number of people were withdrawing from the forest house.


    Such an outcome is obviously beyond their expectation.


    When the people of the Phoenix Temple and the various forces of Youzhou left one after another, and only the Lin family was left in the courtyard, grandmother Lin''s face improved slightly and sighed: "this is the best ending. Next, it depends on whether Bai Chen can break out of the encirclement of the Phoenix Temple."


    "Grandma, can''t we help?" Lin Mengyao knew what the encirclement of the Phoenix Temple meant, so he hurriedly said.


    In the face of her burning eyebrows, Granny Lin shook her head helplessly. Looking at the whole dynasty, besides Shengtian college, what force dares to stop the pursuit of Phoenix Temple?


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao clenched his hand tightly and bit his teeth on his vermilion lips. He actually bit out the blood mark."Brother Bai, you must break through and come back safely Mengyao is obedient. Mengyao is waiting for you at home! "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sea of clouds, Bai Chen carries Xia Daotian on his back and flies all the way to the West. The speed is so fast that the sea of clouds above their heads raises a cloud wave.


    Lying on the thin but strong back, Xia Daotian looked at the vast land, and his face was moved: "Hey, boss, when I met you for the first time, you said you wanted to take me to stand on the peak of Xinglan continent and enjoy the most beautiful scenery. I thought this idea was ridiculous..."


    Bai Chen: "and now?"


    "Now, ah ~" Xia Daotian''s smile stretched out and his old eyes gradually became clear: "of course, I think it''s cool to follow you. It''s really cool!"


    "That''s cool?"


    Smile in the eyes emerge a touch of mystery, white Chen suddenly palm a lift: "see, what is this?"


    "What''s this?" Looking at a delicate small Ding about the size of beans in his palm, Xia Daotian couldn''t understand it at all.


    Know he can ask so, white Chen light a smile, a light read: "crack empty array".


    Poof Hoo!


    A twinkling light, bean sized medicine tripod, instantly magnified countless times, in an instant, into a normal size medicine tripod.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this strange scene, Xia Daotian couldn''t help his eyebrows shaking. However, when he saw the appearance of the medicine cauldron, his face was suddenly stiff.


    This is a dark purple medicine cauldron, which can be held by one hand. There is a steady breath on the cauldron, which gathers on the surface of the cauldron. It is confused with the vivid flame totem, which makes people feel palpitating.

 Chapter 688

    "Good Ding!"


    Looking at this extraordinary dark purple medicine tripod, Xia Daotian couldn''t help but praise it. The medicine tripod he used was very poor compared with that of Bai Chen.


    Moreover, the dark purple medicine cauldron is obviously not only gorgeous in appearance, but also has a great increase in refining medicine from its mysterious atmosphere.


    As we all know, the medicine tripod is the most important thing in the hands of a pharmacist.


    A good medicine tripod can greatly improve the success rate of alchemy, which is why many famous tripods are priceless.


    See Xia Daotian a face excited silly appearance, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, mysterious smile way: "you guess, this Ding is called what name?"


    "What''s the name?" Xia Daotian was stunned.


    "The purple tripod." White Chen light way.


    "Oh, the purple tripod. Wait, wait - what are you talking about?! Purple tripod? The cauldron used by the last president of the association of pharmacists? " Xia Daotian screams.


    "Oh? It''s not bad. Actually, I know the origin of Zimo Ding? "


    "Of course, this is the tripod used by the last guild president 300 years ago. As a pharmacist, how can I not know! In other words, boss, how did you steal the purple tripod? "


    "I Pooh!" Bai Chen slightly angry: "just a broken tripod, do you need me to steal it? This is from the current president. "


    Smell speech, Xia Daotian old eyes narrowed, some doubt: "do you still know the president?"


    "Nonsense!"


    White Chen just wants to explain what, suddenly facial expression a change, still stopped mouth.


    He was able to get to know President Zhou Yichen because of Zhou qinger. When he thought about this embarrassing relationship, he didn''t want to mention it.


    After all, he didn''t have any particular idea about Zhou qinger, but if Lao Xia knew about it, wouldn''t it affect the reputation of his daughter''s family?


    "Boss, how do I feel You seem to have something to say? " Xia Daotian looks at Bai Chen''s side face, and scratching his head doubtfully.


    "Do you want it or not! No, I''ll put it away! "


    "Yes! Yes, yes As soon as Xia Daotian was excited, he snatched the purple tripod with both hands. Then he carefully held the tripod in his arms and said with a silly smile, "Hey, I''ve got meat to eat with the boss. My eyes are good!"


    Xia Daotian has lived most of his life. When he met Bai Chen, he was still a fragmentary pharmacist. However, with the rich herbs Bai Zhixue has provided for many years, he has successfully obtained the medal of the third grade pharmacist. Now with this extraordinary purple tripod, he believes that he will become the fourth grade pharmacist in no time.


    Four grade pharmacists, even if they are put in the association of pharmacists, are extremely rare. At that time, his pride will really have a place to play.


    Think of this, he can''t help but lie on Bai Chen''s back to snicker, the son almost drips to Bai Chen''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    At Bai Chen''s speed, he flew over millions of miles of mountains and rivers within seven days.


    But long flight, for the spiritual power consumption is very huge, in order to be able to save combat power, next, they chose land.


    Bai Chen catches two rainbow beasts in a Warcraft forest and successfully tames them to become mounts.


    Rainbow beast''s footwork is not as exaggerated as that of stepping on cloud beast, but its speed is far from that of a thousand li horse. With rainbow beast, he believes that in a short time, they can successfully leave Fengyan Dynasty.


    Granny Lin is near the end of her life. Time is pressing. He needs to get to the western regions of the mainland earlier. There is a country called Bayun empire. Although that country is not the most powerful empire in the western regions of the mainland, there is a beast with unfathomable strength.


    In Xinglan continent, there is a kind of occupation, named animal trainer, besides spirit person, medicine refiner and spirit Master.


    This kind of occupation is rarely seen in the southern region of the mainland, but it is everywhere in the western region of the mainland.


    In the level of animal trainer, the strength of beast Zun is almost equal to the realm of heaven in the realm of spirit. Therefore, it can be seen that the beast Zun is so strong in the western regions of the mainland!


    The trainer is the power to cultivate their own soul and the spirit of Warcraft. They can make a contract with Warcraft and take it as their war pet. What Bai Chen is looking for is a very rare war pet, the magic weasel.


    The reason why this magic weasel is rare is not because of how powerful its combat power is, but because it has a very special blood. As long as its blood is drunk, it can obtain the ability of immortality.


    Besides, I''m afraid this is the only one in the world!


    This is why it is extremely rare.


    However, if you want to get the magic weasel''s blood, you must fight with this unprecedented powerful beast! A strong man who has not reached the realm of heaven can not be his opponent at all, and a man who has reached his level has already entered the realm of heaven for immortality, so few people will provoke him.Bai Chen is going to meet this old friend for a while. After all, he was the God of destruction, but he insulted the strong man. This is the story of the past.


    "Alas, thirty thousand years ago, he was in the realm of the beast. Now I don''t know if he has entered the realm of the beast..." Riding on the rainbow beast, Bai Chen suddenly let out a sigh, but soon, he shook his head in self denial: "it shouldn''t be. That guy only has women in his eyes. Since he entered the animal kingdom, he seldom practiced."


    No doubt he was saying that the beast Zun was a guy who was very easy to satisfy and had no ambition. However, he was talking to himself and muttered that Xia Daotian had a big head. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    There is a light rain in the sky. On the vast mountain road, two rainbow beasts run by. When the rain comes with the wind and falls in front of them, it will be shaken away by the strange heat wave.


    So although they were walking in the rain forest, they didn''t get a drop of rain.


    However, at a certain moment, the running rainbow beast suddenly stops at the same place under the reins of Bai Chen and Xia Daotian.


    "Bai Chen, you can''t escape from Fengyan dynasty!" In front of them, a man in the middle of a line of people in black, with a gun on his horse, gave a sharp drink.


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian look at each other, but they all look at each other and follow Bai Chen. Xia Daotian is obviously full of confidence. Instead, he taunts the people in the Phoenix Temple and says, "ouch, just a few of you stinky fish and shrimps, and you want to stop the Dragon going to sea?"

 Chapter 689

    "I''m not ashamed. He''s seriously injured. I''ll kill him!"


    The leader in black pulled out his sword and yelled. Everyone was crazy.


    "I''m seriously injured?" Bai Chen light of glanced at this a pedestrian, unavoidably some sympathize with them.


    In the order given by the elder of Phoenix Temple, it is said that Bai Chen is seriously injured. If you take him down, you will get a heavy reward, and you will be promoted to the elder of Phoenix Temple directly.


    This kind of advantage and inducement completely dazzled their reason. Poor them, as disciples of the outside world, they didn''t know that they could be cheated by the elder until they died.


    Dozens of people in black, and white Chen''s confrontation is only a moment, they are extremely miserable fell in the pool of blood.


    The rain was dyed red, and the rainbow beasts trampled on it mercilessly. They gave their most precious life to the Phoenix Temple, and only stopped Bai Chen from breathing


    Although there are not many disciples in the inner gate of the Phoenix Temple, the number of disciples in the outer gate has reached a terrible number. Bai Chen and Xia Daotian met 43 times on their way from Yuhe to cangxia pass. They killed more than 1000 disciples in the outer gate of the Phoenix Temple, which is a river of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Bai Chen and his wife had already come to the desert in the west of Fengyan Dynasty. As long as they passed through this vast desert, they could leave here.


    In the face of a dozen men in Phoenix robes, Bai Chen, riding on a rainbow beast, looks at Xia Daotian helplessly: "Lao Xia, how do you say that the people in the Phoenix Temple are like flies, and they can''t even finish the patting?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t say that, boss, these people in front of us are all spirits. How about the disciples of the inner gate of Phoenix Temple?" Xia Daotian echoed.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I almost can''t see that they are spirit people. In the early spirit realm, tut Tut, it turns out that the inner disciples of the Phoenix Temple are so weak."


    "Hey, boss, look at what you said. It''s the famous Phoenix Temple."


    See two people sing one and one, in front of everyone each other, the man of the head is more gloomy down: "white Chen, you have been seriously injured frequently dead, don''t in this strong support, suffer to die!"


    With the man burst drink, more than ten sharp sword Gang, instantly across the sand wave, with a very tricky angle, to white Chen in the direction of fierce stab.


    Jiangang''s foothold is very ingenious. It''s just that he completely seals all the angles Bai Chen can escape from. In this way, he becomes a turtle in a jar.


    But


    Holding the reins in both hands, Bai Chen looks like an idiot. He sweeps everyone''s eyes, grins at the corners of his mouth, and spits out his voice with endless ridicule and contempt.


    "Fool."


    An invisible storm, suddenly rolled up from the whole body of Bai Chen, those long swords just stabbed into the moment of the storm, burst into a piece of powder.


    Seeing this, Feng temple and others could not help but be shocked: "what''s the matter with this terrible power? Isn''t he seriously injured?"


    "Do you mean The elder lied to us! "


    "No! Run


    Several people wheeze, is to want to understand the truth of the matter, heart immediately surged with endless fear, run.


    "Hey, it''s late..." The gloomy sneer suddenly rang out. Bai Chen''s wind sword, which he didn''t know when he was holding, suddenly burst out a shadow of the sword. It was as fast as lightning, flashing out and coming back with blood all over the sky.


    When the wind god sword was taken back from its scabbard again, those people in the Phoenix Temple had fallen into a pool of blood. They could not sleep until they died


    Looking up at the endless yellow sand in the desert, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and his face showed a touch of urgency: "after a while, we will be able to leave Fengyan Dynasty."


    "Well! So we Ah


    Xia Daotian didn''t react. He was picked up by Bai Chen just like a rabbit, and then soared into the sky.


    Rainbow beast is not good at running in the desert, so this last sprint, Bai Chen directly choose to fly!


    ¡­¡­


    In the north of the capital, there are endless mountains and seas. Among them, hidden among the clouds, is the temple of Phoenix, which the world marvels at!


    At this time, in the magnificent hall of Phoenix Temple, a white haired man in a red robe was sitting alone on the Phoenix King chair. His face was a little old, but his breath was a little misty, giving people a strange and unpredictable feeling.


    He is the Lord of Phoenix Temple - Phoenix King!


    At this time, the Phoenix King is looking at the man who kowtows to the ground in front of the hall with great interest. In his plain voice, with a touch of coldness, he suddenly rings out: "Ling can, last time, you have failed, so don''t go out to shame this time."


    Hearing Feng Wang''s words, Ling can clenched his fist and said, "Lord of the temple, last time it was because Miao Chengfeng had done something bad, so I just..."


    "So, the White Emperor who was about to join the Phoenix Temple was beheaded by the hairy boy who had only reincarnation realm, wasn''t he?" a soft voice suddenly came from outside the temple, which made Ling can''s face sink suddenly."Ha ha, Qingyang, you have finally passed the pass." Feng Wang''s eyes narrowed, and he swept past the slender man in white. His eyes were quite appreciative.


    "See you, Lord!" The man in white bowed to the Phoenix King, and his face was arrogant and full of respect.


    "Binghuang Green sun


    Seeing the man in white, Ling can clenched his anger in his eyes.


    "Oh, the famous Ying Huang, as soon as I got out of the pass, I heard that you couldn''t even stop a boy in his early twenties, and finally escaped with serious injuries. It''s really Great news, ha ha ha ha -- "


    " are you very happy? " Ling can stood up and looked at the green sun, and his spiritual power became restless.


    Feeling Ling can''t move that majestic power fluctuation, Qingyang is not afraid, but a face of provocation: "of course happy, as long as you eat shriveled, I will be happy!"


    "Oh, I just ran into Miao Chengfeng, and then I was defeated. Otherwise, Bai Chen and Hades would have died long ago!"


    "Ah, ah, Miao Chengfeng ~ if you don''t mention this old guy, I''ll forget him, but he was beaten by purple glass and became a depressed old man? Why, you can''t even defeat an ordinary old man? "


    "Ordinary old man?" Ling can glared: "do you want to have a try?"


    "So what if you try? It''s just an old man. I don''t need to be serious about beating him! " Qingyang joined hands and looked disdainful.


    "What do you mean, you think you are better than me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The confrontation between the two made the hall covered by two majestic spiritual forces of Xinghai. Under the dense and heavy spiritual pressure, the Phoenix King put his hands on his chin, just like watching a play. The folds on his face stretched out a smile that was a little seeping.

 Chapter 690

    The fierce collision of the momentum of the two xinghaijing sets off a fierce storm in the hall. The momentum of the two is even and equal!


    "All right."


    Feng Wang sighed and pressed his dry hand slightly. An invisible force came down from the sky in an instant, suppressing lingcan and Qingyang.


    Such an accident made them look stiff and take back their spiritual power one after another.


    Taking his eyes away from Ling can, Qingyang arched his hand to the Phoenix King and said, "Lord of the temple, please lend qingluan to his disciples. Baichen, let me kill him!"


    "No, I''d better come, Lord. I won''t insult my master''s name this time!" Ling can insisted.


    In the face of the two people''s fight, Feng Wang smiles happily, and his eyes fall on Ling can: "yinghuang, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance as a teacher. Last time you failed once, this time, let Binghuang do it!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Ling can''t speak. The corner of Qingyang''s mouth also evokes the radian of evil


    Xiyang pass.


    This is a wall as high as a mountain. Its scale can''t see the end at a glance.


    As the border between Fengyan Dynasty and Qiu Liguo, the guard here is very strict. It is not only guarded by the Royal Army, but also accompanied by the strong people of Fengshen temple. This also makes the Xiyang pass stand at the border of the two countries, which has shocked Qiu Liguo for thousands of years.


    "Bah, it''s really bad luck today. The beauty who bought from Qiu Li''s small country for two gold coins hanged herself!" On the wall, a soldier leaning against the wall, swearing, a face of resentment.


    And he also habitually called Qiu Liguo Qiu Liguo, which is a common habit of Fengyan people.


    In front of him, a bearded man, hearing this, not only didn''t hurt his flesh, but also laughed: "ha ha! Who told you to spend a lot of money to buy a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet? Look at me, three hundred silver coins, and I''ll buy two beautiful women to sing every night. How happy is it


    "What do you know! That''s what hurts when you''re young. "


    "It''s because you don''t understand it. Qiu Li''s women are born cheap. The more experienced they are, the more enjoyable they will be!"


    "Come on, don''t beat me. Haven''t you heard that Baichen is going to kill him? Let''s stand guard!"


    "Well, it''s the Phoenix Temple that he offended. Do you think he can come to Xiyang pass? Moreover, even if he does come, it will be useless if we stand guard seriously or not! Say you are stupid, you are not willing to listen! I''m looking forward to God sending me a fairy down now. Hehe, I''ve saved a lot of money! "


    "Nine, nine fairies! Look


    "Well what the fuck! Really! Fairy


    Their exclamations made many soldiers on the wall look at each other. Then they all rolled their throats and their eyes were almost crazy.


    In the crowd below the city wall, a woman in a light green dress is wandering. She looks young, with a light makeup and a little face, showing a natural style, especially her slender waist. It''s really full of charm! There is the Miaoman curve, snow-white legs, let a person take a look, can''t help thinking.


    "What a What a natural creature The bearded man couldn''t help wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the girl with greedy eyes.


    He rubbed his hands and feet, and even the blood was boiling. He could not help but walk in the direction of the stone ladder.


    See, before the man pulled him: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I bought her. I have plenty of money! "


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see the dress she''s wearing? It''s the dress of our Fengyan people! "


    "Well Isn''t she Qiu Li? " After his mention, the bearded man recovered a little bit of his sense.


    To deal with Qiu Li, a poor and backward country, they can trample on it without fear, but in the face of their own people, they have to take it easy.


    "Damn it! How could it be Fengyan? " The bearded man patted the stone wall fiercely with his hand and looked resentful.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he can''t be Fengyan." An old voice sounded behind him.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this old and strange voice, they were stunned and turned around. They saw the old man in white with a smile on his face and the young man in black with a hat beside him.


    Black robe, bamboo hat, back with a black simple sword


    "He, he is Bai Chen


    A moment later, the man gave a cry of surprise, which made all the soldiers around scared and raised their guns.


    Seeing that the man ran into the crowd, the bearded man couldn''t help but give them a thumbs up: "I said, can you have some promise! Don''t you know this style is very popular now? Also kill God Bai Chen. If he can come here, I can kill him with a big mouth. Do you believe that? ""Oh?"


    Xia Daotian turns his head curiously and looks at Bai Chen: "you see, how do you say that?"


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty. Bypass him."


    Under the hat, a clear voice came out with a touch of disdain.


    Smell speech, facial hair Beard Man''s facial expression sinks: "boy, this is Xiyang pass, don''t pretend to be a ghost here, roll down for me!"


    With that, he reached out his big hand and picked the hat.


    However, just as his palm was about to catch the top of the hat, the boy in black robe felt his palm firmly on the man''s wrist.


    "Well The sharp pain from the wrist made the man''s face shake. When he saw the dark red eyes under the hat, his angry eyes finally showed a touch of fear.


    He clenched his wrist and let him struggle. When Bai Chen raised his eyes, his killing intention soared: "if you are not so stupid, I may spare you..."


    "No! No, no, no -- "


    bang!


    With Bai Chen''s fist, the bearded man with big arms and round waist suddenly burst into a blood mist, and the fresh blood splashed on the wall of the city wall, which immediately caused a stir.


    "Here comes Bai Chen! Run away


    "Help


    "Inform Mr. Chu Feng quickly --"


    for a moment, the cry resounded over the city wall, and the figure of fleeing was everywhere.


    The sudden agitation aroused the attention of the people under the city wall. When Bai Chen and the woman in green looked at each other from a distance, her eyes were dull.


    A moment later, Bai Chen could not help but say: "Tang Qin? Why are you here! "


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Tang Qinbei teeth bite red lips, eyes instantly moist.

 Chapter 691

    The towering city wall, in the Tang Qinlian dance, fell on the wall in an instant. From the beginning to the end, those people below could not see her movements, let alone peek at the scenery under the skirt.


    Falling in front of Bai Chen, Tang Qin carefully checks Bai Chen up and down. Seeing that he is not injured, his pretty face relaxes: "I know that the damned Chu Yuehan must be making a rumor!"


    "Bold! How dare you insult the elder of Phoenix Temple


    A burst of drink, suddenly from the crowd under the city wall, white Chen and others take the opportunity to look, is to see the crowd out of the way, and angry eyes of the red man.


    The man is seven feet tall, handsome and very big.


    Seeing the conspicuous phoenix pattern on his red robe, Bai Chen couldn''t help squinting his eyes and said faintly: "tut Tut, in this remote Xiyang pass, I can see the elder of the Phoenix Temple. Should I say it''s a coincidence or inevitable?"


    "Don''t talk to me! Bai Chen, since you have come here, come back with me to see the Lord of the temple! "


    At the point of the man''s long gun, the momentum at the top of heaven and earth suddenly raised a whirlpool of wind and sand. Such a scene startled all the people of Xiguan army and the people in those ways to retreat, and filled with fear.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I can deal with this guy!" Tang qinsu holds the nine knot magic thunder whip tightly in his hand and says coldly.


    See this wench Peng Sheng''s fighting spirit, white Chen lightly shakes head: "need not, I am in a hurry, still let me come!"


    "Well..."


    Tang Qin clenched his red lips and nodded silently.


    She really can take this Phoenix Temple elder, but I''m afraid it will take a long time. If it''s a quick decision, it''s more reasonable to let Bai Chen do it.


    "A group of little dolls, don''t be arrogant. I''ll poke a thousand holes in you!" The man''s body shape is a bow, suddenly jump up, in the hand long gun homeopathy lightning stab out, just for a moment, already stabbed to the white Chen''s eyebrow.


    "Hum -"


    Bai Chen didn''t even look at him. His eyes still stayed on Tang Qin''s clever and sensible face. As soon as he lifted his hand, he clamped the long gun firmly with two fingers.


    "What


    The man was shocked and almost screamed: "aren''t you seriously injured?"


    The white Chen that turns round, with a touch of sympathy eyes fell on the man''s face, lips slightly move, is a palm to blow out.


    "Chop the sky palm."


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave of energy ripples flew over the heads of the people in an instant. The elder of the Phoenix Temple howled miserably, and his body was blown into a blood mist and scattered in the sand.


    Tang Qin, who was standing behind Bai Chen, felt his palm style at a close distance, and his eyes almost stagnated: "is the power of brother Bai Chen''s heaven splitting palm so terrible..."


    "That''s horrible? It''s still early ~ "


    Bai Chen takes back his palm and smiles calmly, which is far from the record of breaking the sky and breaking the sea.


    However, this set of palm skills can be upgraded, which really surprised him. It seems that at the beginning, he also found a very rare treasure.


    "Well, I just shot so fast that I forgot to ask the guy''s name." Bai Chen patted the yellow sand on the sleeve robe and shook his head helplessly.


    And his words, floating in the air, but let the sea of people under the wall, all fell off his chin.


    The elder of Tangfeng temple is not the one who killed Baichen. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it''s hard for them to imagine that it would be true.


    "Tang Qin, I''m going to do something in a country in the western regions of the mainland. Just as you''re here, take Lao Xia back to the underworld sect and wait for me." Bai Chen laughs.


    "No, no matter where you go, I will follow you. That''s why I came after you by flying mount!" Tang Qin insisted.


    "But it''s a long way and dangerous. It''s hard for me to take care of you."


    "I''ll go too. I don''t care where you go or where I go."


    "Tang Qin..."


    Looking at the stalemate, Xia Daotian scratched his head: "boss, you can even kill the White Emperor. What''s more terrible? When we meet the enemy, we just need to hide behind you."


    "Lao Xia, you really think I''m invincible!" Bai Chen turned his white eyes and explained in silence: "when I killed Bai Di, I caught the moment after he and Hades attacked each other. What''s more, the western regions of this continent are far more powerful than the southern regions. I don''t know how many dangerous enemies are waiting for me. You two follow me. It''s really dangerous."


    "As long as I follow you, I''m not afraid of death!" Tang Qin still insists.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid of death. Besides, I''ve been living for a long time, and I''m still in a new spiritual state. I can''t live forever in my life. Instead of wasting another 20 or 30 years, I''d better go out with you to see the outside world. It''s not in vain for me to come to the world, is it?" Xia Daotian smiles and insists on staying.


    Looking at the two of them, Bai Chen opens his lips, but he doesn''t say a word.However, in the silence of the three of them, the clear sky suddenly began to snow, snow and wind mixed together, making the desert appear under a snowstorm.


    "Ah? It was just a sunny day. Why did it snow? "


    Old Xia blinked his eyes, looked up, and his face became stiff.


    Feeling something wrong with the atmosphere, Bai Chen and Tang Qin quickly look up at each other, and then follow the old summer, eyes instantly dull.


    Above the sky, the sun is still shining high, cloudless, but heavy snow.


    High in the wind and snow, a colorful bird stands still in the void, with its wings motionless, just like standing still in the sky, which is very strange.


    Of course, compared with this strange colorful bird, what makes Bai Chen and others pay more attention to is the man standing with his hands on the bird''s back. The man''s slender figure, standing firmly in the wind, does not waver at all, and his dark eyes, like ice, give Bai Chen a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Are you Bai Chen?" As soon as a man opens his mouth, his soft voice is just like a divine voice, ringing in the sky.


    So powerful that everyone in the city was prostrate and full of fear.


    White Chen brow slightly a wrinkly, the face surface a put on dignified: "who are you?"


    "Phoenix Temple, Binghuang, Qingyang!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Bai Chen and others were shocked. Binghuang in the Phoenix Temple said He is also one of the top ten of the dynasty?!


    On fighting alone, Bai Chen is not sure to defeat such a strong man now, so when he sees the killing intention in Binghuang''s eyes, he also subconsciously lowers his voice and sighs to the people around him: "tangqin, laoxia, when I do it for a while, you should leave here as soon as possible. Don''t look back, do you know?"

 Chapter 692

    "No, old Xia, you go first, I accompany elder brother Bai Chen to deal with him!" Tang Qinling teeth clench, cold way.


    Hearing the words, Lao Xia stares and runs to the city wall: "good! I''ll hide. You two take him out! "


    Lao Xia knows that he will become a burden here, so he chooses to escape decisively, but at the same time, he is worried that Bai Chen will encounter danger, so he just escapes to a relatively far distance, and then peeks forward.


    The strange looking bird still stands still in the void. Qingyang steps on the void step by step and looks directly at Baichen''s eyes, full of provocation: "a little boy who is just a four-star wheel. I really don''t understand why the bully can''t take you."


    "Do you want to know why?" White Chen mouth a hook, holding the wind god sword to the body before a vertical, feet suddenly open, an invisible storm, instantly rising from its feet.


    "What''s this move?"


    Tang Qin Dai eyebrow a Cu, see white Chen such of start a type for the first time, can''t help but eyes dew surprised color.


    However, within a moment, the sky suddenly overcast, countless flying swords, appeared in the whole body of Qingyang, and quickly surrounded, dazzling.


    Just at the beginning, Bai Chen took out the "ten thousand thoughts return to one" starting style, he in the face of ice Huang such strength of the strong, never underestimate the enemy!


    Qingyang stepped on the void and gazed at the hundreds of thousands of flying swords around him. His eyes suddenly shrank.


    "This is What kind of dexterity? "


    Qingyang''s lips were slightly open, and his eyes were full of horror. As one of the three concubines of the Phoenix Temple, he was one of the top ten strong men of the dynasty. After living more than 500 years, he was the first time to see such profound spiritual skills.


    See green Yang a face startled appearance, white Chen dead to hold sword handle, cold smile: "this surprised?"? It''s still early! "


    With a word, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and the black light flickered. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole world suddenly rose. The terrible heat wave burned thousands of miles in the air, and the cloud became a bit illusory. The ten thousand flying swords turned into ten thousand black lights, and the speed of flying around was faster!


    "Black flame?"


    See this scene, Qingyang finally eyes show a touch of fear, gloomy face, can no longer see before half silk rebellious.


    Tang Qin and all the people in the city were shocked to see the huge sword array like a black storm. They all dropped their chin like wooden piles.


    Despair is not only powerful, the scene is extremely gorgeous, hundreds of thousands of black awns quickly shuttle, tearing the void, the heat generated, so that the colorful strange bird can''t help shaking its wings and retreating to the distance.


    This colorful strange bird, named qingluan, is the ancient mount of the Phoenix Temple. It was ridden by the temple owners of the past dynasties. It can be said that it has seen a lot.


    However, in the face of the black flame, it had a deep fear. This fear and fear, just like the distant memory in the blood, made him fear, irresistible fear.


    "All thoughts are lost --!"


    Bai Chen, whose face was covered with sweat, finally roared angrily. With the shock of heaven and earth, hundreds of thousands of black awns flew away in the same direction, forming a huge black sword with an ancient flavor, suspended in the air.


    The appearance of the black sword makes the sky shrouded in a strong breath of death, and countless storms are still at this moment.


    Pointed by the awn of the black sword, Qingyang''s face changed greatly, and he quickly made a seal with his hands. Under the cumbersome marks, the clouds in the sky turned into a dark blue ice cloud.


    "The trough! Can clouds freeze? "


    Xia Daotian saw this terrible vision of heaven and earth, and could not help but scream. He was so scared that several big men sitting on the ground on the spot.


    "It''s Bing Huang. I can''t underestimate her Go


    Bai Chen''s face sank, clenched his teeth, and suddenly cut with his sword. The black sword in the air suddenly turned into a bunch of black awns, with extremely terrifying power and speed, straight into the green sun.


    At this moment, the space is torn by the black awn. The mysterious black space, with purple lightning, appears in the sky, which makes people''s hearts tremble.


    "Xuanshuang dragon!"


    At the same time, Qingyang a burst drink, rolling black clouds, suddenly hit down a huge blue head.


    Then, its body also followed the pressure of clouds, a fierce huge blue ice dragon, a moment hit the black line of despair.


    "Boom!"


    The collision of the two forces, the outbreak of a terrible storm, instantly spread to a distance of hundreds of feet, such a strong wind pressure, not to mention the collapse of the white Chen, even the entire Xiyang pass, I''m afraid it will be completely overturned!


    At this moment, a very exaggerated golden leaf suddenly took shape in the air and stopped the spreading storm.


    "This is Wonderful old man? "


    Bai Chen, who is held by Tang Qin, looks back. Sure enough, in the endless desert in the distance, two figures are coming quickly. One of them is very familiar to him, and that is Miao Lao!


    Miao Lao saved his teacher Shu Kexin and saved him twice. This kindness, with Bai Chen''s temperament, will never be forgotten in this life."Bai Chen, go! Here we stop him! "


    The old voice came from afar, resounding through heaven and earth, deafening.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Qin''s eyes lifted, but she couldn''t help stopping on the dark shadow beside Miao Lao''s body for a moment. Her face immediately solidified, and she quickly picked up Bai Chen and lifted her jade hand.


    With her palm raised, a small invisible storm appeared at the foot of Xia Daotian. Immediately, his body flew away from the crowd and finally landed beside Tang Qin.


    "Since Miao Lao comes to help, let''s go as soon as possible." White Chen suddenly way.


    Time is pressing. Tang Qin has no time to think about it. He quickly nods and carries Bai Chen and Xia Daotian on his back. With his jade feet stepping on, he jumps out of the wall of Xiyang pass.


    Just as her figure flew out of the pass and ran into the forest, the white haired old woman beside Miao finally cried with joy: "daughter, take your sweetheart with you, and my mother will help you stop Binghuang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Tang Qin, who is the only one in heaven and earth, can''t walk in the air, so she can only run from the woods with them on her back.


    Branches cut her dress, snow white looming, but now she has no time to care, still maintain the fastest speed, to the distance.


    "Boss, boss, are you ok?" Xia Daotian lies on Bai Chen''s body, pats the pale cheek that has lost expression, and finds that there is still no movement. His eyes are red immediately: "girl! Girl, stop, boss, he seems to be dead! "


    "What


    Tang Qin slams on the brakes and hugs Bai Chen. Xia Daotian, under the impact of inertia, is thrown out miserably. With a bang, he bumps his head into a tree

 Chapter 693

    "Brother Bai Chen! White Chen


    Tang Qin puts Bai Chenping on the grass. He doesn''t care that Xia Daotian is hit by his head. Instead, he presses his palm on Bai Chen''s heart and presses it hard.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, he didn''t move at all, and even his heart had stopped beating.


    "No! Bai Chen, wake up! Wake up Tang Qin grabs her hair and cries out. She''s in a mess and ignores a detail


    "Oh, it''s killing me." Xia Daotian''s old eyes are tearful, his face is puffing, and he covers his head and runs quickly. When he sees the ups and downs in front of Bai Chen''s body, his eyebrows are wrinkled: "boss, he''s obviously panting, won''t he die?"


    "Gasp?"


    Tang Qin stares at the rabbit''s eyes, and then puts the jade finger under Bai Chen''s nose. After a moment, he says in a dazed voice: "really breathing! But why didn''t he have a heartbeat? "


    "Ah?" Xia Daotian scratched his head and squatted on the ground. The veteran put it in Bai Chen''s heart: "it''s impossible what the fuck! There''s really no heartbeat! "


    Breathing, no heartbeat?


    This is just incredible!


    "What''s the matter?"?! This, this, this Xia Daotian''s face turned green. He put his hand under Bai Chen''s nose and put it in his heart. He repeated it many times. Then his face turned green and blue, and blue and purple.


    "No No


    As if to think of something, Tang Qin quickly raised his jade hand and put it on the left side of Bai Chen''s chest. After a moment, he was finally relieved.


    Seeing her like this, Xia Daotian couldn''t feel her head at all.


    "I almost forgot that in the wild country, Mengyao accidentally stabbed brother Baichen. At that time, we found that his heart was on the left side." Tang Qin is embarrassed of vomit tongue.


    "Heart, on the left side..." The wrinkled old face stiffened, and Xia Daotian murmured like a lost soul: "the eldest is indeed the eldest. He just gave birth to a child on the spot. It''s no wonder..."


    "It seems that he just fainted. We''d better hurry through the forest."


    Tang Qin can''t help saying that he carries Bai Chen on his back again. Before Xia Daotian recovers, he grabs the clothes on his back, jumps at his feet and shuttles back and forth again.


    Along the way, the cry of Xia Daotian still rang out miserably: "ah - my legs! My old waist! Be gentle with me - "


    "


    A young girl with such a delicate body is walking with two big men. Even if anyone sees such a picture, it will be strange.


    However, at a certain moment in the boundless forest, a man in white stood calm and looked down. In his eyes, there was no doubt or surprise. Instead, he was as calm as a lake.


    "Bai Chen, you''ve finally left. I hope you can bring me more surprises when we meet next time..."


    The man in white took out a simple bronze mirror from his sleeve robe. With his light and shadow, he rushed to the direction of Fengyan Dynasty in the opposite direction of Tang Qin and others.


    "Shuiyuejinghua, you''re looking forward to him just like me, right..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the southern region of Xinglan continent, Fengyan Dynasty covers an area of more than 30 million square kilometers, with vast territory, abundant resources and outstanding people. However, among its many neighboring countries, it is also a small country with great reputation, which is widely known as the hometown of beauty.


    This country is where Tang Qin and others are going to set foot


    After all, Tang Qin is the peak of heaven and earth. Even with two big men, his speed is as fast as thunder.


    After a night''s attack, she finally rushed out of the forest and came to a unique ancient city.


    Why is this ancient city unique in shape?


    It''s very simple.


    All the houses are round roofs, conical in shape, extending to the top, forming a sphere. Moreover, these houses are all built of stone and soil, and there is hardly any wood except for the doors and windows.


    In the Fengyan Dynasty, every family should have a house and a courtyard. There should be a lintel on the gate of the courtyard. Nobles were the mansion and civilians were the home.


    But here, the houses are separated by vegetable fields and bird nests of different sizes. As for the courtyard, they have been walking for a long time, but they have not been able to see one.


    Of course, these are not the most important. Since they came here, people all over the street are wearing very short leather skirts and cool clothes. Their skin is white and their legs are beautiful. They can be seen everywhere. And their legs are called sweeping. The short leather skirts make Tang Qin blush and make the water flowing out of Xia Daotian''s mouth.


    However, it seems that the women here don''t have to worry about the problem of not being able to walk away, because there is no man in the whole street except Lao Xia and Bai Chen.


    "Why are all the people here women?" Tang Qin ha waist, carrying white Chen, random sweep move, sweat also from her that bright and clean chin like jade beads.


    Xia Daotian followed, his old face flushed: "I don''t know, but I''m enjoying it"I''m not serious!" Tang Qin rolled his white eyes, and there was a wisp of doubt between Dai Mei.


    Since they came here, the women who have a panoramic view, without exception, will look at them curiously, sometimes covering their mouths, sometimes stopping to wait and see.


    Ignoring the different eyes from all directions, Tang Qin wiped the sweat on his forehead. His beautiful eyes looked for the distance, and his pretty face became more and more bleak: "what the hell is this place, there is no inn!"


    "It''s not easy to know what this place is ~" Xia Daotian suddenly stopped and hugged the woman who was looking at him, smiling: "little girl, what''s your place, please?"


    The girl was obviously startled. She immediately covered her mouth with her hands and stepped back two steps.


    This stupid old Xia!


    Ignoring Xia Daotian''s embarrassment and doubt, Tang Qin smiles at the girl and says in a soft voice: "little sister, don''t be afraid. We are from Fengyan Dynasty. We want to know where this is."


    "Here, it''s river city." The girl frowned.


    "River city? What country is this Tang Qin asked again.


    "Qiu Liguo." The girl stares at Tang Qin warily and answers again.


    "Qiu Liguo Never heard of a name Tang Qin frowned and said thanks to the girl, then went on.


    Xia Daotian, like a crazy old man, hopped behind, pointed to his nose and said to himself with a silly smile: "Hey, do I look like a bad man? Why does she answer when you ask, but not when I ask? "

 Chapter 694

    "You think you look like a good man!" Tang Qin Du Du mouth, fragrant sweat dripping way: "or hurry to find the inn, last night with you two full speed run, I''m tired to lie down, you don''t say to help me back Baichen brother."


    "Well? I''m over 70 years old. You want me to carry the boss? OK, if you want me to carry it, I''ll carry it. Anyway, I''ll fall the boss. Don''t worry about it. "


    "No! More than 70, your waist is not bent, your face is not yellow, where do you look like more than 70! "


    "I said, why don''t you eat any losses? Can you stop talking back? Can you stop talking back to the old man? It''s really not as cute as the Lin girl at all."


    "Of course, I''m not as cute as sister Mengyao..." Tang qinbing''s face was covered with sweat, and her vision was blurred under the scorching sun.


    At this time, not far ahead, a two-story circular building finally appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the crowded lobby, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian were immediately overjoyed and hurried to the building.


    Entering the lobby, a cool wind blows, Tang Qin suddenly refreshed, and then, the full hall of female guests inside, it sounded like a raging scream.


    "Wow! Man


    "Yes, a man who can walk!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s true or false, a man with dark eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the hot discussion of the women, Xia Daotian''s eyes trembled: "what do you mean?"


    Just in the daze of old Xia, a plump woman came over from the counter. She was shaking so much that her eyes were dazzled.


    "Ouch! Three guests, but do you want to stay? " The woman''s crisp and numb voice, like an electric current, instantly covered Xia Daotian''s body, and finally went straight to his scalp, which made him feel numb.


    Such a woman, dressed so exposed, was absolutely a slut in Fengyan Dynasty, but it was very common for her to fall into Qiu Liguo.


    Tang Qin pretty face slightly changed, found that this woman even line of sight has been scanning Bai Chen, quickly will body a tilt, blocked Bai Chen''s face: "landlady, still have empty room?"


    Being blocked by her, the woman was obviously not happy. However, when she looked up, she was still surprised to see Tang Qin''s gorgeous posture, which was like the person in the painting. "Oh, the little girl is so beautiful!"


    "Shopkeeper, I''m flattered. Do you have any vacant rooms?" Tang Qin kept smiling and asked again.


    "Ah? Oh, oh, you see, there are vacant rooms, of course. Come on, three guests, do you want three vacant rooms? I have all of them, all of them. "The woman led them to the counter, then skillfully took out three wooden cards and handed them to Tang Qin.


    "Nine, thirteen, fourteen..."


    Meimu sweeps past the three wooden cards. Tang Qin purses his mouth and smiles at the shopkeeper: "don''t want room No. 9. We want two rooms."


    "Two, two?"


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, the woman seemed to be disappointed because of something, but soon she began to smile again: "OK, OK, two is two, but I don''t think your husband is in good condition. Shall I send someone to hire a doctor for you? The price is easy to negotiate. "


    "No, thank you."


    Tang Qin apologizes and smiles, and then, regardless of the manager''s rigid expression, directly carries Bai Chen upstairs.


    When the three of them disappeared on the stairs, the shopkeeper''s face was smiling all the time. Then he took back his smile. In his eyes, Mori''s cold flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyan Dynasty.


    The interior of Hengduan Mountains.


    The ghost emperor was lying on the skeleton bench. In the face formed by the black fog, a pair of green eyes, with a touch of disdain and laziness, looked at the young man in black robe in front of him: "do you say your name is huadounan?"


    "Yes." Under the black robe, the shadowy face was almost twisted.


    "Then tell me, why should I take you?" The ghost emperor said with a gloomy smile.


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan glanced at the red giant ape beside him. A moment later, he suddenly clenched his fist with his palm. The great spiritual power suddenly exploded from his body, and the spiritual ring soared into the sky, shaking the clouds.


    This amazing momentum surprised the giant ape nearby, but the ghost emperor''s face remained unchanged. Of course, his face condensed by the black fog could not see any change of expression.


    "A star sea, so what?" The ghost emperor yawned lazily and didn''t care at all.


    In the face of the ghost emperor''s ridicule, Hua Dounan raised his eyelids and said with a cold smile, "I can''t do anything, but I can help you get this world!"


    This words a, flower Dou south side of three big heavenly kings, all dull eyes.


    "Ha ha ha! A man who has just entered the sea of stars says that he wants to help the emperor get the world? " The ghost emperor suddenly got up, and his voice turned into cold: "human, are you playing with the emperor?"


    The ghost emperor accidentally burst out of the pressure, has been suppressed huadounan hard to breathe, but he still maintained the original look, the tone is very firm: "yes! I just want to help you get this world! Lord ghost, please don''t doubt my mind. ""Is that so? Brain, well, it''s really your human specialty... " The ghost emperor seemed to have some interest. After thinking for a moment, he finally said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, then the emperor will take you!"


    "Really?" Hua Dounan is very happy.


    "But After all, you are just a humble human. It''s not enough to set up your prestige in Hengduan Mountains, so you need to prove your loyalty and ability with practical actions


    "OK, it''s easy. I''ll go now..."


    "Oh, no hurry." The ghost emperor leaned back on the bench again and said with great interest: "it''s said that you human beings have the habit of washing people''s feet. In this way, you can get a basin of water to wash your feet for the emperor, and let him see your loyalty."


    Wash your feet That''s the habit of the next talent!


    With a fury in his heart, Hua Dounan''s face was extremely gloomy. In the face of the contempt of the ghost emperor, he suppressed it several times, and finally forced out a ferocious smile: "OK, I''m going to fetch water."


    Hua Dounan''s strength has reached the level of three-day king of Hengduan Mountains, but the ghost Emperor didn''t even give him a small general. Instead, he asked him to wash his feet.


    This insult came from the whim of the ghost emperor, but it fell into Hua Dounan''s heart, but it made him firmly remember this account.


    Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. Ghost emperor, Nangong Liucheng, and Hades, Baichen, you all wait for me!


    Flower Dounan heart a sneer, body shape a flash, is disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 695

    After the noise of the day, the river city at night is silent in the darkness.


    The moonlight was warm and cool, illuminating all the streets. Sporadic figures were still pushing trucks on their way home. The busyness of the day makes these women haggard and tired, but their faces are filled with satisfaction, because they are paid more than ordinary people.


    In the Fengyan Dynasty, women went deep into their families and were spoiled by their husbands. But in Qiu Liguo, women were needed to complete the operation of the whole country.


    Whether it''s agriculture, cloth industry, fishery, commerce or forestry, or even the women''s army guarding the territory, it''s all women.


    This also created the reputation of Qiuli small country.


    But maybe it''s one side of the soil and water that raises one side of the people, and the soil and water here seems to be good, so the women in Qiuli are more beautiful.


    A closed Inn on the second floor, some elegant room.


    Tang Qin has changed into the new clothes in the package, and is still a light green thin neon with a green skirt. She shows her flawless legs to her heart''s content, elegant and amorous.


    She seems very tired, lying on the table, lips babble babble babble babble do not understand the dreamtalk, can listen carefully, you will hear countless times "white Chen" voice.


    On the bed not far away from her, Bai Chen is sleeping peacefully. When she breathes, there is a faint aura around her nose, which is very strange.


    And in this cycle of natural breathing, his pale and handsome outline is quietly recovering the color of ordinary people.


    Silent hut, I do not know when, suddenly appeared a subtle sound.


    Then, the door was gently pushed open, and several figures, under the cover of the moonlight, showed graceful shadows on the ground.


    "Madame, come and see, this boy will shine under his nose!"


    "Oh, really, is that why he won''t be depressed?"


    "Should be, otherwise step into our Qiu Liguo field of men, how can not be depressed!"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Do it quickly. If it''s too late, it will change!"


    "Good!"


    Several women''s voices, delicate mixed with cold and conspiracy.


    However, when one of the women was holding a machete and slowly moved the sharp blade to Tang Qin''s jade neck, Tang Qin, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Qin just woke up, cold voice, is instinctive spit out.


    "Ah! Kill you


    The woman was very excited, but she was not as hesitant as an ordinary man. With a flash of the blade, she chopped down Tang Qin''s neck.


    However, her all-out and no procrastination seems to be very swift, but after all, a mortal falls into Tang Qin''s eyes, which is no different from a baby!


    As soon as Yu Jiao stepped on the floor, Tang Qinlian took the wooden chair and slid back directly. The woman''s machete also fell on the table and knocked it over.


    The restlessness that comes suddenly in the silent night is extremely clear in the room. For the first time, Tang Qin looks back at Bai Chen whose face is still haggard. When she finds that Bai Chen is not awakened, her tight little face eases down.


    After all his efforts, Bai Chen has been sleeping for a day and a night. That move consumes too much for him. Without the support of more than five kinds of pills, even if he has the magic power of blood, it''s hard to recover.


    Fortunately, Tang Qin took care of him along the way, which made him comfortable.


    Tang Qin turned his head and gradually stood up from his chair. His eyes swept the four people in front of him. Finally, he fell on the cold looking landlady: "you''ve got a good shop. Inadvertently, you''ve opened a black shop?"


    "Black you! Mother, this is a serious inn The proprietress made a gesture, and the three women showed their fierce light one after another and chopped at tangqin fiercely.


    In order not to disturb Bai Chen''s rest, Tang Qin looked around the environment for a moment, then pulled the bed curtain down, and the three women were entangled by the knotted bed curtain.


    Moreover, their hands and feet are tightly wrapped, unable to move, and their mouths are cleverly strangled by the bed curtain.


    "Here! Do you know martial arts? " The proprietress didn''t see Tang Qin''s action clearly at all. She was surprised at the moment, and the machete in her hand fell down directly.


    Just as the knife was about to land, a jade foot, only the size of a palm, caught it directly, and Tang Qin''s figure also appeared in front of the landlady.


    "Ah..." As soon as the landlady was about to scream, she was covered by Tang Qin''s hand and could only swallow it.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!" His eyes were cold, and he was staring at the landlady. At the moment, Tang Qin''s delicate and lovely face was as palpitating as death.


    Smell speech, the boss''s wife dead life of point head, and behind that three women, also all thoroughly see silly eyes.


    How can they think that this seemingly weak little girl is actually a person who knows martial arts.Besides, she is not only good at martial arts, but also a spiritual person!


    You know, in the Fengyan Dynasty, because of its strong national strength, numerous sects, and the affluence of the people''s life, there were many spirits everywhere.


    But in other countries, spirituals are very rare, especially in small countries such as Qiu Liguo, the number of spirituals is even more appalling.


    Qiu Liguo''s men are all skinny, frail and sickly. They have no effect except to make women reproduce.


    But Qiu Liguo''s men''s status is not low, because they are equivalent to fortune tree.


    I don''t know what the reason is. In Qiu Liguo, the ratio of men to women has reached a wide gap of one to fifty. If a boy is born in any family, he will share a room with many women in the future. This kind of sharing is bought by the women with rich money. If they can''t conceive once, they have to go back home to prepare money. This also makes many poor families lose money in the end There''s no child to take care of.


    Different cities, different prices, such as in this river city, 60 year old man, cheap, 30 or 40 year old man, ordinary price, 20 or so young man, high price, if the appearance is good, it is sky high price.


    After making these customs clear, the landlady gasped for breath and said with an embarrassed smile: "girl, I''m really wrong, but you know, your husband is really good-looking. When any woman sees him, she will have evil thoughts. I''m good at saying and persuading. When you go out in the future, you have to take a veil for him and can''t follow him any more I''ve revealed his beauty. "

 Chapter 696

    Listening to the landlady''s words, Tang Qin opened her eyes and looked strange.


    Is the word "beauty" actually used in men?


    The man is responsible for beautiful, the woman is responsible for making money to support the family? My God!


    "Who are you, Fengyan?" The landlady hesitated for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "Well." Tang Qin put those three women to open, light way.


    However, her words, it is to let the eyes of all women are flooded with a touch of fanatical envy.


    "The women of Fengyan people all live in heaven. It''s so good." The landlady squatted on the ground and picked up the machete. The thick cocoon on her hand clearly reflected in Tang Qin''s eyes.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen anything today. Let''s go." Tang Qin''s face is cold and light.


    "Well."


    The landlady took the girls out of the door and closed the door.


    For Qiu Liguo''s women, Tang Qin has nothing to sympathize with them. This is the world of women. They lose being spoiled and spoiled, but also gain more dignity and confidence.


    Come to the bedside, looking at the outline of Bai Chen''s knife, Tang Qin''s jade hand is leaning on her chin, and her beautiful eyes are gradually obsessed.


    "Poof, it seems that you need to wear a veil when you go out, otherwise many women will covet your beauty!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The morning light falls and everything is facing the sun. In the vigorous morning, the noise in the street surges like the tide, which makes the Inn and cabin yawn.


    Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes, looked up at the strange environment, frowned: "where is this?"


    "Oh, yes, I remember that I used it, and I was totally disappointed..."


    Rubbing his forehead, he sat up, dizzy, obviously not recovered.


    He can only cry without tears for the move of losing his mind and hurting the enemy.


    Propped up, he just looked sideways and saw Tang Qin sleeping on the head of the bed.


    "This girl..."


    Looking at Tang Qin''s long eyelashes, Bai Chen smiles faintly.


    It''s a comfortable day for Miss Zong. However, she has to leave her hometown. When she comes here with him, she''s just like a stubborn cow. She can''t even pull her back.


    But it''s better to have her, otherwise, he would have been taken away by the wild dog now.


    On the ground, Bai Chen gently holds Tang Qin to the bed and covers the quilt for her. Then he stretches his muscles and makes a rattling sound.


    When he opened the door and window, he took a look at the street and frowned deeply.


    "Why are the streets full of women?"


    Don''t know to feel li, white Chen shook his head, also when this is what women travel festival, so also didn''t too much tangle.


    "By the way, where''s Lao Xia?"


    Heart a jump, white Chen quickly cast chaos ghost pupil, looking at the wall.


    Soon, there was a panoramic view behind the wall.


    On the messy bed, the two women were lying there in ragged clothes and extremely tired, looking as if they were Inexplicable taste.


    "What, it is!"


    Even hit two shiver, white Chen can''t help scalp a hemp, turn round again, toward the wall behind Tang Qin to look.


    With his gaze, after the wall, Xia Daotian''s four legged sleep also reflected in his eyes.


    Seeing that old Xia is safe and sound, Bai Chen is also secretly relieved and gradually takes back his eyes.


    "Well, it seems that during the time I fainted, both of them were very tired because they were on their way."


    Happy to smile, Bai Chen takes out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and writes down a line of ugly words like insect flying dung dance. Then he pushes the door and walks downstairs.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he saw a full house of female guests, dining.


    The first two or three women came, then six or seven, and finally all His eyes were almost blank.


    "Well?"


    This muddleheaded became the target of public criticism, white Chen eyebrow a pick, hurriedly a slip of smoke again rushed upstairs.


    It was not until his back disappeared on the second floor that the yearning women began to scream.


    "Oh, my God, did you see that? He''s so handsome!"


    "Yes, it''s just like nine immortals coming down to earth. I''m so excited to see it."


    "Cut, you just heart, my heart almost jumped out, such a beautiful man, I was the first time to see it!"


    Just when several people were quite excited, an old woman in her eighties sighed with emotion: "ah, I can''t imagine that I''m going to die soon, and I can still see such a beautiful man. If I can be 50 or 60 years younger, alas! We must soak him in our hands, and then have a good time.... "


    The old woman''s words, though full of vicissitudes, were extremely clear. She could hear a lot of laughter from the table in the lobby. However, in each of their eyes, there was an indisputable salivation and greed.Maybe even Bai Chen had never thought that in Qiu Liguo''s history, such as his respect and look, he could be regarded as a beautiful lady of Qing origin, with a beautiful and beautiful appearance.


    Of course, this is just Qiu Liguo''s vision of ordinary women.


    For some women who have been abroad, that''s another matter. However, with Bai Chen''s appearance, she can be regarded as the best and the best in the world!


    Bai Chen rushed back to his room. Before he came to the bronze mirror for the first time, he looked at it carefully, and frowned more tightly: "no, there''s no eye excrement, and there''s nothing wrong with it. Why do all people look at me with their mouths open when I go downstairs?"


    He was confused.


    Again in front of the mirror to check again, the hair cut the reason, and the whole clothes, white Chen this just take back the heart doubt, again to the door.


    When he closes the door, Tang Qin talks in a vague dream. Bai Chen just hears his name and can''t help stopping at the door for a long time.


    Through the crack of the door, after looking at Tang Qin for a long time, Bai Chen takes back his eyes and smiles helplessly. He uses the spirit power to row the door inside, and then goes to the direction of the stairs again.


    "Silly girl, I''ve protected you and Lao Xia with the spirit array. Sleep at ease."


    Bai Chen, with a knowing smile, walks leisurely to the corner of the stairs again. However, as soon as he turns around, he can''t help shouting


    "Lying trough!"


    Downstairs, the women who were still having breakfast gathered around one after another. Some of them winked at him, some of them took two light shots with their hands on the purse around their waists, and even some of them with roses in their mouths


    "NIMA, what the hell


    These women''s expression, in Fengyan Dynasty is not without, that is usually men bubble sister when only the manner, but this?

 Chapter 697

    "Pretty boy, you don''t look like a native, do you?" A woman first steps up the stairs, a pair of autumn eyes like water, full of gentle staring at Bai Chen, red lips slightly open, gas spit orchid: "it''s better to let my sister accompany you everywhere, enjoy the scenery of our Qiu Liguo, how about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen eyelid jumps, unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    In front of her, no matter what she looks like or what she looks like, she is a beauty of the country. If such a beauty were invited to a man in Fengyan Dynasty, she would be invincible.


    However, Bai Chen did not understand why Qiu Liguo''s woman would be like this?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand, but smile, body shape a flash, then disappeared in situ.


    "Ah


    The women were shocked to see this scene, and they screamed, but they looked around, and it was hard to find the trace of the boy in black again.


    On the street.


    White Chen speechless walk in the street, looking at all kinds of women stop to wait and see, he suddenly feel some headache.


    "What''s going on here? Why isn''t there a man? And it''s all Female sex wolf


    Once again ignore the sweet younger sister that flies a kiss to oneself, white Chen hastily accelerated a pace.


    All the way up the street, all the people Bai Chen saw, no matter they were passers-by or vendors, were women. Even those who were sweating and carrying rice bags were women.


    Qiu Liguo''s streets are not as spacious and potholes as those of Fengyan Dynasty. It seems that the construction is extremely simple. It can be imagined that the country is quite backward to some extent.


    In the Fengyan Dynasty, a woman''s boudoir was simple, dressed in gorgeous clothes and decorated with powder make-up.


    And in this Qiu Liguo, women appear in public, dressed in plain clothes, plain face, but still beautiful.


    It seems that Qiu Liguo is really a place for beauties. After all, plain beauty is the real beauty!


    Just when Bai Chen sighs in his heart, a scream like a lark in front of him immediately attracts his eyes.


    He slightly raised his eyes. In front of her, a girl dressed in ragged cloth was rolling around and howling. In front of her, a woman on a black horse, wearing silver armor, was majestic. Every time she raised her whip and threw it in the air, it would leave a visible bloodstain on the girl''s body.


    Bai Chen doesn''t bother to pay attention to such trivial things, but this girl is different. Her big eyes are very clear, and they are similar to Zhou qinger.


    With compassion, Bai Chen gradually goes to the crowd, and the conversation between the female general and the girl in cloth is gradually clear.


    "Cunt, I want you to serve the nobles of Fengyan Dynasty. Don''t you feel grateful and run away on the way. Do you really think that the imperial law of Qiu Liguo is a decoration?"


    The female general''s tall and straight posture suddenly moved. With a whip, the girl''s miserable howl suddenly rang out: "ah - don''t fight, I beg you, general Cheng, just let me go. My mother is weak and my father has no one to take care of. I really can''t help it."


    "Don''t argue. After all, your Han family has men, and they are the richest people in this river city. Are there so many servants in your family not enough to serve them? Do you want a daughter to serve them?"


    "No! General Cheng! Listen to Cao min As a child, filial piety comes first. And now is the time when my parents need me to accompany and take care of them. How can I go to Fengyan Dynasty alone to enjoy the splendor and wealth and abandon them? Besides, I don''t want to serve a man older than my father at all. In my life, Han Feixue has never thought of getting married. "


    "You hear clearly, you are not married, you are going to be a maid!" General Cheng drinks in a deep voice, and people around him show a touch of contempt.


    "Han Feixue is really good. She has the chance to be a maid for others. She also dislikes others'' old age. No matter how old she is, she is a man at least."


    "That is, like our poor people, we don''t know what a man is all our lives."


    The hustle and bustle of jealousy in the crowd made Han Feixue''s eyes wither.


    "General Cheng..." Han Feixue kneels on the ground with her small hand, touching her waist, and then takes out a brocade bag: "this is the grass people''s heart, please choose another one."


    "To die!"


    Seeing this, general Cheng is furious. As soon as the whip is raised, the shadow of the whip is attacking her small face!


    With this whip, Han Feixue''s eyes are filled with fear.


    At this critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, and the palm of the boy in black robe was more accurate and grasped the whip.


    "Bold, who dares to stop this general Army General Cheng was about to get angry. After seeing the former''s face clearly, his eyes were dull: "how beautiful "My man


    "Wow"Oh, my God, the nine immortals come down to earth!"


    The crowd suddenly broke out one after another scream, let that hide behind the black robe Han Feixue a face of doubt.


    "Beauty..." Bai Chen, who is drooping his eyes, is more and more ferocious in the face of this group of women''s screams: "who told you that men can use beauty to describe it!"


    He suddenly raised his face. For a moment, general Cheng, who was riding on his horse, was beating his heart.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, general Cheng swallowed his saliva and said, "you''re not a native!"


    "This is the second time I''ve heard this question. Do you Qiu Liguo have no men?" Bai Chen said his doubts.


    Hearing this, all the women in the street look sad, and general Cheng''s eyes are dim: "it''s not that there are no women, it''s just that Qiu Liguo''s men are weak and ill, and they make up a very small proportion of the population. Most women, from birth to death, have no chance to taste the beauty of men. "


    "A man "Fangze


    Bai Chen''s eyebrows beat hard, and his eyes swept all the women in the street. He could not help frowning: "in my opinion, you Qiu Liguo''s women are pretty good. Don''t you have men from other countries here?"


    You know, this is the real paradise for men in other countries and the beauty town which is seriously short of men.


    In Fengyan Dynasty, you may be poor and can''t marry a daughter-in-law, but when you come to Qiu Liguo, you don''t need any money to get beautiful women back, and you can still get countless beautiful women back.

 Chapter 698

    Bai Chen''s question makes all the women in the street speechless. One by one, with an extremely strange look, they look at him.


    "How long have you been here?" General Cheng suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know, about a day or two." White Chen light way.


    "Then you I didn''t find my body. What''s wrong with it? "


    "Questions?" Bai Chen frowned and looked directly at general Cheng''s almost sympathetic and worried eyes. After a moment, his face changed greatly: "isn''t it?"


    "Qiu Liguo is a cursed country. Within three days after men come here, they will become depressed, skinny and even lose their ability to act. I think You''re fast, too. At least you should feel pain all over now? "


    "Me


    For general Cheng''s words, Bai Chen didn''t feel anything, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to be with you."


    White Chen suddenly body shape move, is turn into a beam of streamer, disappear in the public line of sight.


    "Ah?! Wait a minute, beautiful man, I haven''t asked you your name yet - "


    General Cheng couldn''t help crying out, but at the end of the street, the black robe is gone


    Looking straight at the horizon, general Cheng takes back his eyes. When he shakes his head and sighs, he turns to look in front of him, and his eyes are dull again.


    Han Feixue, who was in front of her, also disappeared


    Han Feixue doesn''t know what''s going on, so she is held by Bai Chen and flies all the way, and his speed is too fast. There is a light and shadow along the way, and she can''t see Bai Chen''s face clearly.


    Whoosh!


    A cold wind suddenly came from the lobby of an inn. No one caught it. They thought there was an evil wind.


    However, Bai Chen''s figure rushed into Xia Daotian''s room in an instant. At this time, Tang Qin had already been waiting there.


    When Tang Qin, who turns around, sees the strange woman who is put down by Bai Chen, her beautiful eyes twinkle obviously. A moment later, her face is still in a hurry: "brother Bai Chen, come and have a look. Lao Xia seems to be suffering!"


    "Good!"


    Bai Chen came to the bedside and looked at the summer sky with a crooked face.


    If general Cheng''s words are true, an ordinary man who comes to Qiu Liguo''s field will surely get a strange disease.


    "Lao Xia, you are skin and bone, don''t lose weight any more..." With a bitter smile in his mouth, Bai Chen sits beside the bed and presses his palm on Xia Daotian''s forehead. He finds that his temperature is normal.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I just told the shopkeeper to invite a doctor, but she said that the doctor could not cure the disease. What should we do? The only one of us who knows how to refine medicine is Lao Xia himself!" Tang Qin was surrounded by ten fingers and broke into a cold sweat.


    "No problem, I want to see it!"


    Bai Chen calm, like sword eyes, direct Xia Daotian.


    At this time, a face of curious Han Feixue also followed around, this just saw Bai Chen that handsome face, can''t help but heart tremble, beautiful eyes dull.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    White Chen eyes a coagulation, pupil instant into dark red, at the same time, Xia Dao celestial body condition, at a glance.


    "His eyes will change color!" Han Feixue covered her mouth with a scream.


    "Shh


    Tang Qin quickly pointed to a vertical, motioned her not to speak.


    Smell speech, Han Feixue is also clever nodded, but her line of sight, but still cannot leave Bai Chen.


    She was seventeen years old and at a young age. Then, in the danger of life and death, she was helped by Bai Chen. This man touched her deeply, and this kind of touch, I''m afraid, is unforgettable for her whole life.


    "The source of spirit is normal, the pulse of spirit is normal, the five zang organs and six Fu organs are normal, but the blood It''s not normal! "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin asked: "how abnormal?"


    Bai Chen took back his eyes, and his eyes turned black again, but his face was very gloomy: "I just looked at Lao Xia Nei. There are many black things in his blood, these things It''s a bit like poison. "


    "Poison?"


    "Yes! It''s poison Bai Chen pressed Tang Qin''s shoulder and looked directly at her, with a serious tone: "girl, if you play poison, you underworld sect can be called the strongest in the southern region of the whole continent, and you are the little master. How can you possibly save him, only you!"


    "If I can save Lao Xia, I will, but I''m only good at detoxification, and I''ve never tried detoxification." Tang Qin''s eyes are wet. She''s really afraid that if she makes a mistake, she will bury Lao Xia.


    Looking up at Bai Chen''s tense face, Tang Qin knew how important Xia Daotian was to him, and immediately cried: "brother Bai Chen, I''m not refusing. I''ve never detoxified. I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake. What can I do? I''m afraid, I''m afraid of me... "


    "Fool!"


    One will Tang Qin into his arms, Bai Chen''s tone is very gentle: "no matter what the result is, you try your best, as long as you do your best, the companion will not blame you, I am the same, old Xia is the same."Under the comfort of Bai Chen, Tang Qin finally recovers a little calm. After Bai Chen and Han Feixue leave the room, Tang Qin begins to take out the silver needle and test Xia Daotian''s poison according to the toxicology he knows.


    Only when we find out what the toxicity is, can we have a way to detoxify it, and both of them are extremely dangerous.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know the theory of poison, but he knows that the strange poison that Qiu Liguo calls a curse must be the poison that no one in this country has been able to solve for thousands of years. This is not a big challenge for Tang Qin!


    Standing outside the door, Bai Chen leaned against the window, dejected.


    For the first time, he was so restless.


    What happened this time is totally different from what happened before.


    Before he met the enemy, he could resist by himself and protect his companions with strength.


    But this time, poison, this is what he can''t do.


    "Lao Xia, please don''t do anything I haven''t taken you to the top of the star haze yet


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth, eyes deep, surging waves.


    Han Feixue stood on one side, his hand naturally covered the long bloodstain on his left arm. Meimu was staring at Bai Chen''s side face. After a long silence, he finally said: "brother, thank you for saving me today."


    Her voice is very gentle and beautiful.


    But the white Chen with didn''t hear the same, still stare at that tightly closed door.


    Seeing his sad and worried appearance, Han Feixue pursed her red lips slightly. After several tangles, she said again: "big brother, ordinary men will become like this when they come here. Don''t be so sad. Although he will lose a lot, he won''t die. Moreover, it''s a miracle that you can be safe. I think..."


    "Woman! Shut your mouth


    Bai Chen''s cold voice is very different from Tang Qinshi''s soft voice. After this sentence, Han Feixue also covers her red lips and doesn''t dare to say a word more.

 Chapter 699

    Bai Chen and Han Feixue wait silently outside the door, waiting for the result.


    He wanted to see it with chaos ghost pupil, but he was afraid to see the scene that he couldn''t bear.


    In this way with the mood of ten thousand waves, has been guarding, until the outside suddenly came a sound of hooves, will Bai Chen gradually back to reality.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Listen to this hoof sound more and more near, finally unexpectedly stopped in the inn outside, white Chen can''t help but face a heavy.


    "I''m afraid it''s general Cheng!" Han Feixue pretty face pale, angry way.


    Just as her voice fell, there was a clear whistling outside, and a familiar girl called out: "Han Feixue, and the beautiful man, hurry to come out to the general!"


    Listen to this sound Jiao drink, white Chen suddenly the facial expression is gloomy to extreme, body shape a flash, then disappeared in Han Feixue''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A light and shadow, suddenly flickered to the inn outside, white Chen looked at that immediately general and the numerous sword women around, the facial expression burst heavy: "woman, I limit you to leave here within three numbers, otherwise you will stay forever!"


    more than 100 women, after seeing the appearance of Bai Chen, could not help but sluggish their eyes. General Cheng, on horseback, was depressed and kept calm and domineering: "boy, if you understand, you will follow me back to Princess mansion. If you can get the favor of your princess, then you will be a fairy like day, happy and happy!"


    "Three." Light voice, vomit out from white Chen mouth.


    Seeing that the boy was not moved, general Cheng said, "it''s the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs. But no one else can find such an opportunity with a lantern. I advise you to think clearly."


    "Two..." Bai Chen''s face is still cold, and his face is a little impatient.


    In the face of general Cheng''s troops, Bai Chen is not afraid at all. What he shows is that he looks down on the rebellious ants. This kind of strong posture falls into people''s eyes, which makes people all over the street bite their fingers, and their eyes are full of twinkling stars.


    Looking at the self-confidence on the young man''s face, general Cheng''s Feng eyebrows slightly erect: "boy, I know you are a spirit, and your strength is not bad, but I advise you not to underestimate US Qiu Liguo!"


    After that, general Cheng pulls the whip along with the situation. The spirit power of the seven stars'' early spiritual realm breaks out in an instant and blows up a long hair. The momentum instantly frightens people.


    "Three! You have no chance! "


    White Chen mouth a hook, eyes gradually hot, body shape a flash, appear again, unexpectedly has come to general Cheng body.


    "What...?!"


    Without seeing his movements clearly, general Cheng was shocked. But before she lifted the whip, her eyes turned around with her rolling head


    "God


    All of them are pale at the moment when they see Bai Chen cutting off general Cheng''s head with his hand.


    With a flick, Bai Chen stands on horseback and looks around at all the women. His eyes are quite disdainful: "in broad daylight, he robs people''s men and forces good men to be prostitutes. Is this the royal law of Qiu Liguo?"


    "The imperial law of Qiu Liguo is not up to you to say three things and four things!"


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the crowd in the distance. Bai Chen turned around and saw a white haired old woman.


    The old woman was wearing a white robe with silver hair dancing in the wind. Her wrinkled face was inlaid with Eagle like sharp eyes.


    Her appearance made all the women present look humble and lowered their heads. Han Feixue, who followed her, had a slightly changed face and was full of fear in her eyes.


    A light glance at the black moon pattern on the old woman''s robe, Bai Chen said with a smile: "old woman, is it someone as old as you, who also wants to covet my beauty?"


    "Brother, don''t talk about it. It''s from the demon sect!"


    Han Feixue doesn''t recognize the old woman, but with the black moon robe, she can also identify the other''s origin.


    "Heaven devil sect? The name sounds pretty good ~ "Bai Chen smiles, and doesn''t show any fear.


    Seeing that Bai Chen was so arrogant, the old woman with white robes narrowed her eyes: "young man, the world is very big. There are many things you don''t know. Don''t think you can come to our Qiu Liguo to be presumptuous. You are not qualified!"


    "Oh? Yes


    Bai Chen touched the handle of the wind god sword, immediately shook his head and lowered his arm: "Alas, a mole ant like you doesn''t deserve me to use the wind god sword."


    "Big brother!"


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, on the street drop needle can smell, Han Feixue is more anxious to get a small face red.


    Tianmo sect, which is the most powerful force of Qiu Liguo, has the power to cover the sky with only one hand. Even Qiu Li''s royal family, they all give way to the ceremony of Tianmo sect, not to mention the people''s fear of this giant.


    However, Bai Chen, such a young boy, dare to be the exit of the street to ridicule the strongman of the demon sect. Such remarks have to make people shocked."Poor boy, you gave birth to a good skin bag in vain, but it''s a pity that you will fall here because you don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick." The old woman sighed, and the silver light flashed at her feet. Her figure was in the blink of an eye, and the ghost appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    Looking at the dry old hand, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth is a hook. He raises his hand and holds it on the spot!


    "This...?!"


    Such a change made the old woman''s eyes pass a touch of horror. A moment later, the momentum of the peak of guiyuanjing rose from her body like a tide.


    After all, her spiritual power has reached the realm of nine stars returning to the Yuan Dynasty, and the spiritual light formed by the external release is burning like a flame, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help sighing. They all cast sympathetic eyes to Bai Chen. They really can''t bear to see such a handsome young man die in the street. Even many people shake their heads and turn around.


    However, the old woman was full of horror, because she found that even if she used all her strength, she still couldn''t get rid of Bai Chen''s hand. This feeling was just like being clamped by a strong iron tongs. It was useless for her to struggle.


    "What are you..."


    "Chop the sky palm."


    Pa -!


    Before the old woman finished asking, there was a clear slap on the street. Everyone could not help shivering at this moment.


    And the old woman, under the dull eyes of countless roads, turned 360 degrees, directly bumped into the mud wall in the distance, and never climbed out again.


    A slap fan died the day demon clan''s strong, white Chen this, is no different from a bolt from the blue, deeply touched everyone''s soul.

 Chapter 700

    Who would have thought that such a young boy should have killed the strong man of the demon sect.


    In Qiu Liguo, no one dares to challenge the demon sect. Bai Chen is the first one in a hundred years!


    Ignoring the awe eyes cast by the public, Bai Chen yawns lazily and walks into the inn again.


    This time, no woman dared to touch him again, and they all kept a wait-and-see attitude.


    They all know what it means to offend the demon sect. Even the shopkeeper is ready to give up the Inn and run away.


    Within half an hour, the inn became very quiet. All the guests fled after hearing the news, and neither the shopkeeper nor the staff dared to stay any longer.


    Industry is important, but dog life is more important. Now no one dares to get involved with Bai Chen except Han Feixue, who has been accompanying Bai Chen.


    As time goes by, from the sun at noon to the bright night, the closed door has not been pushed open, and Bai Chen and Han Feixue have been waiting silently outside.


    "Woman, it''s none of your business. You go." Bai Chen didn''t even look at Han Feixue. He said in a cold voice.


    Looking at his indifferent eyes, Han Feixue bit his lips: "my grandfather is worried about his friends, how can I escape alone."


    "If you don''t go, wait for the people of the demon sect..." Bai Chen''s words haven''t finished, is a facial expression one sink: "you seem to can''t walk, stay here, don''t move!"


    Bai Chen''s hands quickly make a seal, and a golden spirit array instantly envelops Han Feixue.


    Han Feixue startled eyes round stare, can''t believe looking at the golden light wall around her, she hasn''t come back, white Chen''s figure has disappeared in situ.


    Above the eaves.


    The bright moonlight, covered by the clouds, lost its brilliance a little bit. In the suddenly dark night sky, countless white shadows jumped on the eaves in the distance.


    Standing on the roof of the inn, Bai Chen looks at it calmly, with a pair of red eyes. After seeing the black moon pattern on those shadow robes, a touch of cold suddenly emerges.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before the shadow came, there were more than thirty darts, which were hard to catch under the night.


    White Chen light of looking at that fly to more than 30 shadow, red Mou suddenly a coagulate, the foot stepped on strange pace, body shape in situ around twinkle, across each other''s shadow, and those darts, also directly penetrated his shadow, did not cause any harm to him.


    Such a strange scene, let those white figures slightly a foot, unexpectedly stopped not far away.


    See these people cast complex eyes, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, admiration nodded: "yes, preliminary combat can see the enemy and I gap, this day the devil is still well-trained!"


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, those figures scattered around like ants under the tree, and they ran to the inn in different directions.


    "Want to move Tang Qin?"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s face sank, and his figure turned into a black awn. He shuttled around the inn, forming countless black lines.


    However, every time he passed one place, there was a woman''s howl. Within a moment, the bodies of more than 30 disciples of the demon sect were scattered everywhere.


    The thick smell of blood floats in the prestige. Bai Chen, who returns to the roof again, raises his face and looks at the white haired old woman in front of him when he takes back the wind sword scabbard. His eyes are full of contempt.


    "Boy, who on earth are you? How dare you provoke me The voice of old and gloomy came suddenly.


    "Old lady, if you don''t open your eyes to me, don''t blame me for destroying your demon sect!" Bai Chen smiles.


    "Exterminate me? Is it up to you? " The old woman was surprised: "are you from Fengyan dynasty?"


    "Well, Fengyan Dynasty, kill Baichen." Bai Chen carries the wind god sword with him. The terrible spirit pressure suddenly comes from the sky. He is strong and domineering.


    "What is this state? Reincarnation Only the old woman at the peak of her homecoming realm was full of horror at the moment. The fear in her eyes affected her every nerve.


    If she knew that Bai Chen was so strong, she would not dare to provoke the little ancestor even if she died.


    "Kill, kill God, I''m wrong!" The old woman couldn''t believe it and admitted her mistake on the spot.


    "If your subordinates just stopped attacking my companion, maybe I''ll spare you." The black long sword one finger, white Chen''s eyes, full of Su Sha and indifference.


    "You


    Her eyes turned, and the old woman''s eyes narrowed, and she said with a gloomy smile: "you don''t know, Lord Shashen, although Qiu Liguo''s territory is small, it''s like stars in terms of beauty. If you want to come to our demon sect as a guest..."


    "If I''m willing to visit you, you''ll set up a net against me, won''t you?" Bai Chen coldly a smile, interrupted her words.


    "No, no, no, how can you? After all, you are the murderer of Fengyan dynasty!" The old woman forced out a smile and said.


    "Oh, you''ve heard of me as a rising star of Fengyan Dynasty. It seems that you are well-informed.""That''s, that''s!" Where did the old woman hear of killing Baichen, but now she has no choice but to fawn.


    See her that face fake smile of appearance, white Chen helplessly shook to shake head, foot move, body shape is under the eyes of the former startle, directly came to her body.


    "Wait a minute!" The old woman didn''t see Bai Chen''s action clearly, so she called out immediately.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Bai Chen takes back the wind sword scabbard and grins at her: "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the White Emperor of Fengyan dynasty?"


    "White Emperor, the leader of Yunxiao sword clan?! Of course, of course I have! It''s like a thunderbolt! " The old woman''s eyes brightened, showing endless worship: "excuse me What is your relationship with Lord Bai Di? "


    The old woman''s humble head, eyes put infinite wonderful.


    Light glanced at her one eye, white Chen slightly silent for a long time, suddenly calmly smile: "White Emperor old dog, he has been cut by me."


    "What...!"


    As soon as the old woman''s eyes protruded, she just called out a word, and her chest suddenly came a great pain penetrating her soul.


    Looking down at Bai Chen''s arm, she had already penetrated her chest. When the old woman raised her face again, her face was wrinkled and extremely ferocious. At last, she was unwilling to swallow her last breath.


    Take back the palm, with a flick, with the spirit force to open the blood on the arm, white Chen didn''t look at her, is jumped into the inn window.


    "Bai Chen, are you ok?" Han Feixue, who has been squatting on the ground and weeping, can''t help but be pleasantly surprised when he sees Bai Chen''s safe return.


    And just then, the closed door suddenly opened

 Chapter 701

    "Tang Qin, how about..." When Bai Chen saw that tired little face, he felt nervous. However, before he finished his words, he saw Xia Daotian behind Tang Qin. He couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "ha ha! Lao Xia, you are not dead


    "Hey, hey, let the boss worry." Xia Daotian''s face turned red, awkwardly scratching his head.


    Now his complexion, has returned to normal, on the side of Han Feixue, dumbfounded.


    "Tang Qin, I knew you could!" Holding Tang Qin''s fragrant shoulder with both hands, Bai chenmu Lu gently said, "thank you for saving my most important companion."


    A simple sentence, but from Bai Chen''s heart, deeply touched the hearts of Tang Qin and Xia Daotian.


    "Do you really Cured him? " Han Feixue''s eyes were wide open, and she was stunned.


    "Well, what he''s got is a highly toxic mixture of seventy-two kinds of venom. Fortunately, this kind of poison is not very toxic and it''s not life-threatening. That''s why I have time to save him." With a little chin, Tang Qin was curious: "this toxin has a subtle effect on the body of pure Yang, that is to say, it''s a kind of poison specially for men. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange poison."


    "But, why is elder brother Bai Chen not poisoned?" Han Feixue is puzzled.


    "Boss, because of his blood..."


    As soon as Xia Daotian was about to speak, Tang Qin took the lead and cried, "because he is a woman, as you can see."


    "Poof!"


    Bai Chen almost a mouthful of old blood gushes out: "wench, your skin is tight?"


    "Why, you relax for me?" Tang Qin hands a negative, even the body close over.


    She has been keeping the distance to the white Chen, now unexpectedly bold make this kind of intimate action, let the white Chen can''t help a Leng.


    However, this scene falls into Han Feixue''s eyes, but it makes her face sink instantly.


    "You Are you tired? " Bai Chen doesn''t understand at all.


    "Well, you take me back to my room to rest." Tang Qin''s feet softened and pretended to faint.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly embraces her, confused.


    Only Xia Daotian, the old man standing behind with a smile, sighed with infinite emotion: woman!


    Pick up Tang Qin, white Chen see her that close beautiful eyes, eyelashes tiny surging, can''t help shaking his head, to his room.


    Seeing this, Han Feixue yelled: "brother Bai, please stay. I have something to ask you..."


    "No time."


    Light of drop two words, white Chen head also don''t return, then entered a room.


    Looking at the apathetic figure disappearing in the door, Han Feixue looked at the flowers in the fog, and tears fell: "my father has been suffering from this disease for more than 30 years..."


    Hearing the voice of the woman''s low cry, Xia Daotian shook his head helplessly: "little girl, don''t worry about everything, you need to know how to observe what you say. Come on, let''s go downstairs and order something to eat. "


    ¡­¡­


    Put Tang Qin lightly on the bed, Bai Chen finds her arms around her neck, and then her eyes fall on her thin lips with a smile. She can''t help sighing: "Oh, you girl, when do you want to install it?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Finally can''t suppress smile of Tang Qin, small face smile opened flower: "white Chen elder brother, you didn''t see, just that girl''s facial expression, she all, she!"


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a slight voice of throat rolling, and then she felt a stream of air blowing violently on her little face, which was Bai Chen''s breathing.


    "Brother Bai Chen..." So close to the four eyes relative, tangqin fingers together, heart thumping.


    "Why, didn''t I mean to hold you just now? Isn''t that a hint?" Bai Chen''s eyes were shining with rare tenderness.


    When he gazed at him like this, Tang Qin only felt his face was a little hot, so he quickly looked away: "what, what hint, I don''t understand..."


    "Oh, I don''t understand ~" Bai Chen smiles, but the palm of his hand touches Tang Qin''s cheek, which makes her delicate body tremble: "girl, anyway, there is no one in the inn. Old Xia and Miss Han also go downstairs. You see, no one bothers us, right?"


    "What''s good? I don''t understand what you say." Tang Qin is short of breath, and his little face is as red as the morning glow. When Bai Chen presses his body forward, he instinctively pushes his little hand onto his chest.


    "I said I want to..." Bai Chen grabs Tang Qin''s hands and presses the bed board on her head. Then the other hand follows her hair: "I want to..."


    He fixed his hands, tangqin twist a few times, after fruitless, raised his eyes as if he knew his life: "brother Baichen, do you really want to?"


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded, and his eyes were full of smile.


    "Good..." Tang Qin seemed to have made up his mind. He pursed his red lips and closed his eyes.


    See this Ni son so bashful appearance, unexpectedly is lovely to the acme, originally want to tease her white Chen, instantly feel thirsty, all over like fire burning.Forced to suppress the evil fire in her heart, Bai Chen tightened her teeth and said with an evil smile: "because you were very skinny just now, so I think Take care of you


    Bai Chen''s another idle palm suddenly scratched Tang Qin''s armpit, and then Tang Qin''s hysterical laughter rang out in the room.


    "Ha ha ha! White, white Chen elder brother! I was wrong ha-ha! Please, don''t tickle me any more, don''t dare to ha ha! I dare not, ha ha ha ha -- "


    She was most afraid of being scratched by others. She was about to laugh and cry for a moment. She struggled desperately on the spot, causing the whole wooden bed to crash against the wall and bang.


    Downstairs, Xia Daotian was still irritable. Why did the people in the shop give up the shop and run away? But before he scolded, there was a clang sound, and Tang Qin''s almost forked laughter and cry.


    Hearing this voice, Xia Daotian has no choice but to smile. He has lived most of his life. Of course, he can tell that it must be Bai Chen tickling her.


    But Han Feixue, who is still young, is completely stupid.


    Tang Qin''s cry, falling into her ears, is so harsh, like a sharp knife, pierced the infinite vision and beauty in her heart, the ugly sense of the picture, but also let her instant tears.


    Upstairs laugh, downstairs cry, Xia Daotian a face muddled force, at a loss.


    "Women, it''s getting more and more difficult to understand." Xia Daotian sighs helplessly and doesn''t bother to persuade Han Feixue. He has to lean on his chin and wait for Bai Chen to come down.

 Chapter 702

    In the room full of happy laughter, Tang Qin kicks at random. Then he struggles from Bai Chen''s hands. Under his messy hair, his small face tenses with anger: "brother Bai Chen, you dare to bully me!"


    "Ha ha! Do you have any? " White Chen bad smile way.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Tang Qin bypasses him, jumps to the ground, arranges his messy clothes, and then combs his hair in front of the bronze mirror.


    See her this shame angry appearance, white Chen light a smile, casually clapped hands, tone with a touch of threat meaning: "don''t talk back to me later, otherwise next time I won''t let go."


    "I see!" Biting his lips, Tang Qin strained his face and swallowed his anger.


    Who makes her less powerful than him?


    When Tang Qin combed his hair, they came downstairs, and Xia Daotian was the only one left to eat steamed bread.


    For the disappearance of Han Feixue, Bai Chen does not care, Tang Qin also does not want to mention.


    "Lao Xia, bring some steamed bread. Let''s go now." Bai Chen goes to the counter, takes out several water bags as his own, and then fills them with water.


    Seeing their vigorous and resolute manner, Xia Daotian was stunned: "let''s go? Where to? "


    "Of course, I''m going to the western regions of the mainland. Don''t you know what I''m doing this time?" Bai Chen is speechless.


    Before on the way to escape, before fainting, Bai Chen tells them the direction and the goal. It''s urgent for grandma Lin.


    Of course, Bai Chen also said that he looked inside grandma Lin''s body and felt that she should still have two years to live. These two years should be enough for him to take the medicine back!


    Xia Daotian hesitated for a moment, or looked up and asked: "but Han Feixue, you don''t care?"


    "What the hell is she doing?" Bai Chen and Tang Qin are in unison, but the latter''s words are sour.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian asked again: "that Qiu Liguo''s poison is no longer concerned?"


    "Old summer!" Bai Chen put a gold bar in the counter, and then said impatiently, "I came out to save people. I don''t know how many enemies and troubles I will encounter in the western regions of the mainland. Do you want me to waste my time here?"


    "That''s right. If grandma Lin has something to do, brother Bai Chen is worthy of Mengyao!" Tang Qin followed.


    Seeing these two men, Xia Daotian bowed his head silently.


    "Why?" Bai Chen frowned.


    Looking down at Xia Daotian, after pondering for a moment, he suddenly sighed: "Alas, Mengyao must be the most important thing, so I''ve decided to leave. I''ll stay and study the method of detoxification."


    "Do you think you have a long life? That day, any one of the demons will trample you to death like an ant! Don''t make a fool of yourself. Come with us quickly Tang Qin pulled up Xia Daotian and dragged him out.


    Xia Daotian only has the initial spirit realm, where can she earn Tang Qin? She is pulled out of the door like a donkey. Xia Daotian is still shouting: "girl! You let me go and see that people in this country are living in misery. As a pharmacist, I can''t ignore it! Moreover, even Meng Yao and Lin''s grandmother would rather sacrifice themselves for millions of people! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Daotian''s words, let Bai Chen rigidly stop.


    "Mengyao and grandma will certainly save them, right If I leave like this, they will be angry with me when they know, right? "


    "Brother Bai Chen..." Tang Qin beautiful eyes meal, eyes dew a touch of sadness, looking at the white Chen.


    Bai Chen now just wants to get back the elixir earlier and get back to the Lin family before Grandma Lin''s birthday. However, he ignores the bottom line of the Lin family.


    What''s the difference between Lin Tianhao and his selfishness? What qualifications does he have to marry Lin Mengyao!


    A heart shaking, the distant street, and ran to a troubled figure.


    "Han Feixue, the girl is back!" Xia Daotian is an old hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other and smile. They have to put down their bloated burden and go to Han Feixue with Xia Daotian.


    Han Feixue, who is covered with bloodstains, kneels down on the ground with a plop in front of Bai Chen, and cries sincerely: "brother Bai Chen, I beg you, let sister Tang go to see my father, he can''t do it!"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four people, walking through countless muddy streets, finally came to a relatively large house. They pushed the door open, where countless maids knelt down and cried.


    "Miss, they, they are?" Seeing the crowd outside the door, all the women stopped crying, and one of the middle-aged women came to Han Feixue.


    "Steward Xue, they are what I call strange people!" Han Feixue''s pretty face flushed, bowing to Bai Chen and others and leading the way: "several benefactors, this way, please!"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen light smile nodded, and she together toward the inside room.Along the way, countless maids have dull eyes. They never thought that they would be lucky to meet a man who can walk in this life. Moreover, they are still so handsome!


    Came to the room, a strong smell of medicine suddenly came, let Bai Chen can''t help but wrinkle his nose, immediately saw the sobbing woman, and the dying man lying on the bed.


    The man is as thin as a log, with a bony figure. On his withered face, his eyes are a little black like panda''s eyes, especially his bare upper body and his angular ribs.


    Looking at the crus of the man''s finger, Tang Qin compared his wrist, as thin as her, in front of the man, it was nothing.


    "Niang, this Miss Tang is what I call a strange person!" Han Fei snow urgent way.


    Seeing this, the old woman was crying and quickly got up and said, "nvxia! Great doctor! Please, help my husband


    Staring at the man''s weak breathing, Tang Qin''s face sank: "old Xia, you stay, others go out, hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Han Feixue responds quickly. When the woman sees Tang Qin''s promise, she rushes out of the house, losing one slipper.


    As he walked out of the door, Bai Chen looked around at the unique furniture and furnishings, and couldn''t help nodding: "tut Tut, I can''t imagine that your Han family is still a big family, but if there is a courtyard wall to cover the outside, and then some rockery, flowers and plants, it will be more comfortable."


    "Courtyard wall Rockery, what are these? " All the women look at each other, completely can''t understand what Bai Chen said.


    PS: I recommend a friend''s new book emperor Zun you are a disaster. If you like to read it, you can go and have a look. (this book is nothing, just the story of a man and 32 women...) ¡¿

 Chapter 703

    A room of women cry too much time, make white Chen some big head, directly came to the door.


    Looking at the figures on the street one by one, they will cast a distant look at him. Bai Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly: "it seems that I am famous in this river city."


    Boring waiting, in the back of a group of women crying, suffering.


    Staying late at night, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian come out of the room and see the smiles on their faces. A room full of women rush into the room with ecstasy, and then surround the men who have recovered their looks, weeping with joy.


    See, white Chen helpless sigh, this woman is really water do, to when, have to make endless tears.


    "Tang Qin, are you tired?" Bai Chen has already prepared a water bag, one for Xia Daotian, the other for Tang Qin.


    Take the water bag, drink two, Tang Qin happy smile: "not tired, at least I succeeded."


    "Well, the mood of saving people is better than killing people. No wonder Meng Yao has such a belief It''s just that we are pressed for time now. We can''t waste too much time here in Qiu Liguo, and you can''t save so many people in the whole country. " White Chen arms ring chest, fine eyes twinkle: "I think, we should from the root of this poison to find."


    "I already know the source of the poison. It comes from water!"


    "Water?"


    Listen to Tang Qin''s words, white Chen a frown, happen to come out of Han Feixue and others, are also one after another a Zheng.


    "Miss Han, where does Qiu Liguo''s water come from?" Tang Qin asked.


    However, her words made those people look at each other with hesitation on their faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qin''s eyes twinkled: "could it be that Is it related to the demon sect? "


    I''m afraid that the only force that can make the people fear in Qiu Liguo is the demon sect.


    Smell speech, Han Feixue bitterly nodded: "our country''s water vein, all come from zero lake, and the former convenience of zero lake is the heaven devil sect."


    "Sure enough


    Tang qintou, looking at Bai Chen: "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do, of course, is to let them disappear from this country ~" Bai Chen light way.


    Let the demon sect disappear?!


    This words a, the whole person of the room, all one face is startled, pour to absorb the voice of air conditioning, one after another, one by one look at white Chen''s eyes, incomparably dull.


    The demon sect has been invincible for thousands of years in Qiu Liguo. This giant has long left a deep-rooted impression of the king in people''s hearts. Here, if someone says that he wants to destroy the demon sect, it''s absolutely a joke!


    However, Han Feixue does not think so.


    She saw with her own eyes that Bai Chen slapped and killed the strong one of the demon sect. She knew that this man, even in the strongest Fengyan Dynasty, was by no means an ordinary person!


    Turning her eyes, Han Feixue suddenly said: "there are still seven days to worship the moon, which is the sacrifice day of the demon sect. It''s very sacred. According to the tradition, your majesty will also visit the demon sect to pray for the people. I think that you can join hands with your majesty to get rid of the demon sect and have more chances of winning! "


    "Daughter, don''t talk nonsense." The woman stopped Han Feixue at once.


    "What nonsense! Have you ever thought that your majesty, like us, hates the demon sect. Now that you have a chance to move it down, why don''t you have a try! If everyone is so weak, we Qiu Liguo will perish sooner or later! "


    Han Feixue anxious small face angry way, her parents also followed low head, all the women in the room, face iron blue, speechless.


    The vision sweeps public, white Chen Mou son is twinkling to put on a strange, light smile a way: "since so, that I go meeting that majesty."


    "Huh?"


    Tang Qin and Xia Daotian were both stunned.


    Others don''t know Bai Chen, but they do. With Bai Chen''s temperament, how can they cooperate with the royal family?


    What kind of medicine does he sell in this gourd?


    However, since it is Bai Chen''s decision, there must be his reasons. Tang Qin and Xia Daotian naturally won''t hold any objection.


    That night, the three of them stayed at Han Feixue''s home. For the three benefactors, they were honored as guests of honor and treated with great courtesy.


    The next day, Bai Chen and Han Feixue rode on the two fast horses of the Han family in the early morning and galloped to the direction of the capital.


    Bai Chen takes Lao Xia and Tang Qin takes Han Feixue. Both of them are very good at riding horses. They can travel 1500 Li for an ordinary thousand li horse.


    Within two days, they arrived at the capital three thousand miles away.


    As the capital of Qiu Liguo, its scale is not as big as that of Liucheng of Fengyan Dynasty. Although the streets are not luxurious, they are spacious enough. Although the flow of people is not small, they are not crowded at all.


    Under the guidance of Han Feixue, the four go all the way to the imperial city. Countless women look at Bai Chen, and their eyes are full of obsession.


    It can be imagined that Bai Chen and other looks, if it was a person walking in the wilderness of this country, I''m afraid it would have been knocked down by countless women who followed.Therefore, in this country, boys must be careful when they go out and be on guard against their own safety


    Under the imperial city built by gold and stone.


    A group of bodyguards, tall and upright, holding a gun steady, women do not let men''s momentum, however hair.


    In front of them, four figures came face to face. One of them, a young man in black robe, attracted their attention instantly.


    This handsome face, usually only in the book to see the healthy man, today so dignified appeared in front of them, make them gape, heart crazy jump.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The female general who leads, extremely unnatural stealthily aimed at white Chen two eyes, then pretended to be serious way.


    "We will meet your majesty." Han Feixue''s respectful way.


    "Presumptuous!" When it comes to her duty, the female general immediately put away her infatuation and yelled, "Your Majesty, you can see it when you want to see it!"


    "Don''t talk to her."


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and presses Xia Daotian''s shoulder with his palm. At the same time, Tang Qin laughs and grabs Han Feixue.


    As soon as the four streamers flickered, they ran into the high wall of tens of meters.


    "No! Someone''s breaking into the imperial city! Escort


    The general was shocked and rushed in with the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, he knocked out countless guards. Bai Chen and others came to a garden with a stream pavilion.


    In the pavilion on the stream, a middle-aged woman wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a crown was also surprised.


    After all, the king of a country, her performance, not like those trembling body around the guards as embarrassed, but the voice of calm asked: "who are you?"

 Chapter 704

    "See your majesty!" Han Feixue kneels down on both knees, bows down and respects.


    However, Bai Chen three people are proud and stand, just like to come here for an outing, did not see Qiu Liguo''s royal family in the eye.


    The emperor looked at the boy in black robe, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly: "are you the murderer Bai Chen?"


    Under the black robe, the corners of Bai Chen''s mouth hold a touch of disdain: "Han Feixue wants me to work with you to deal with the demon sect. What do you think of this?"


    £¡£¡


    The whole garden was in consternation.


    The emperor swept everyone''s different eyes, then asked: "you killed the White Emperor in Fengyan Dynasty, is this true?"


    "Yes, it''s true ~" Bai Chen came straight, and the guards all drew their swords and stood in front of the emperor.


    Looking directly at their glaring look, Bai Chen calmly smiles and comes to the stone table where the emperor is. He fills his glass and drinks it all: "well, the taste is bad, but it''s much better than the wine in the pub."


    "You are presumptuous


    A woman in silver armour can''t bear Bai Chen''s insolent arrogance at last. She is furious and draws her sword to stab her.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles helplessly. As soon as he lifts his finger, he clamps the sword tightly. Then he shakes it gently, and the whole sword is shaken to powder.


    "What


    The guard is also the spirit of breaking the yuan realm, but in front of Bai Chen, she is not even a mole ant.


    It is such contempt that the strong trample on the trivial.


    "Yes, I promise you!" The emperor was also decisive and sat directly opposite Bai Chen: "the heavenly devil sect will hold the moon worship ceremony in five days. Then you will go with me, but..."


    "Just what?" Bai Chen is too lazy to raise his head, leaning on his chin, with a rebellious face.


    In the face of his rudeness, the emperor clenched his teeth and said, "the heaven devil sect has a set of heaven devil array, which is powerful. The eye position of the array is a square platform, on which there will be a moon worship tripod. If you want to get close to it, you must think of some ways."


    "Is it?" White Chen light a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate this big array of demons. It is presided over by the thirteen elders of the demon sect. Once the big array is formed, even the strong in reincarnation can''t escape from heaven! However, every year, the medicine master of tianmozong is responsible for refining pills on the spot, and then infusing pills into the moon worship tripod to protect Qiu Liguo''s world. If you can find a stronger pharmacist than him, maybe we can... "


    "Another medicine master?" Bai Chen is a little curious: "is that person a few product to refine a pharmacist?"


    "Four grades!" When the emperor said this, his eyes unconsciously swept to Xia Daotian''s badge of the pharmacist on his chest, and immediately sighed: "it''s a pity that the old man around you has only three grades, otherwise you can compete with him for the chance to climb the altar of worshiping the moon."


    "Isn''t it just about refining medicine? Our old summer is very strong. " Bai Chen smiles.


    But when he said this, Xia Daotian was confused: "boss, he''s a fourth grade pharmacist. I''ve just entered third grade Don''t you want me to step on my face? "


    "Brother Bai Chen wants you to compete, so you can compete!" Tang Qin glared at him.


    "Is ~ with me, will you lose?" White Chen smiles an eye a MI, light way.


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Xia Daotian''s eyes stagnated: "er..."


    "Well, I''d like to have a try!" With Bai Chen by his side, Xia Daotian is also confident to the emperor.


    In the next five days, Xia Daotian began to practice medicine madly in the secret room of the imperial city. After he owned the purple tripod, he no longer had to worry about exploding the tripod, because no matter how powerful the explosion was, it was difficult to cause any damage to the tripod.


    As for the medicinal materials needed for refining four kinds of pills, it was not very precious to Qiu Liguo''s royal family.


    Let a third grade pharmacist to refine the fourth grade pills, which is no different from letting five-year-old children play with a big knife, the result is often to blow up the cauldron.


    But Xia Daotian is different. It has to be said that he has lived for so many years, and he is not living in vain, because in the failure of these decades, he has created a kind of self-reliance medicine refining technique, which is better than other three grade pharmacists refining this kind of pills, and the result will blow up the whole pills. But Xia Daotian is different. He can completely refine the pills, only refining them After coming out of the ammunition, three flat four not round, black lacquer Ma black, just like sheep dung eggs.


    Just as Xia Daotian was practicing medicine day and night, Bai Chen and Tang Qin spent both nights in the imperial garden, living a sweet life like a couple.


    Tang Qin is still a little concerned about what happened between them, so he always keeps a certain distance from Bai Chen. The only time they make progress is that they take about ten steps, and then they are separated by Tang Qin.


    In this regard, Bai Chen did not show any strong demand, at least in his heart, as long as Tang Qin and Meng Yao can always be safe and secure by him, it is enough!


    The day of worshiping the moon comes unconsciously.Zero lake, which covers an extremely large area of Qinghu lake, is located in the northwest of Qiu Liguo. The water source here is as continuous as underground spring, and finally flows into the rivers spreading in all directions, forming the water vein of the whole country.


    Right in front of the zero lake, there is a huge object standing like a palace. It is a sacred and inviolable field, and also a holy land worshipped by the people of the whole country - Demon sect!


    At this time, under a triangular high hall, the square is spacious, but there are countless figures standing.


    Most of them wear white robes with black moon pattern, and a few wear elegant robes representing Qiu Liguo''s royal family.


    In front of the crowd, on the high platform, two golden benches, inlaid with colorful gems, stand side by side.


    One of the chairs is the emperor of Qiu Liguo, and the other is yuehanyi, the leader of tianmozong!


    Standing among the crowd, Bai Chen, who has disguised himself as a royal guard, is also looking at the master of the demon clan.


    The most powerful person who is independent of the top of Qiu Liguo''s pyramid can not see any realm at present, but she has a light silver hair and a young and pretty face, just like a woman in her early twenties.


    Especially this woman''s graceful figure, some places should be proud of others, and some places should not be as thin as peach branches. She behaves arrogantly, looks indifferent, and is a ice beauty.


    Her kind of ice, far more than lengyanyu and lengziqing''s kind of ice, is more difficult to resist the impulse to conquer her.


    It can be imagined that if a woman like her was placed in the Fengyan Dynasty, I don''t know how many people would imagine her as a dream companion for a long night

 Chapter 705

    As the leader of the demon sect, yuehanyi''s prestige is much higher than that of Qiu Liguo''s emperor, which is why the emperor needs to pay homage to the moon in person.


    Although Bai Chen can''t see through the realm of Yue Han Yi, he can see through the thirteen elders in front of her.


    These thirteen people are all in the realm of heaven and earth, with different levels, but there is not much difference between them. They are generally in the realm of three or four stars.


    This kind of strength, put in the Feng Yan Dynasty, that is also absolutely the existence of a level of Spirit Walker, but fall into the eyes of Bai Chen at this time, really nothing!


    Ignoring the thirteen old guys, Bai Chen still focuses on Yue Han Yi. The woman looks very young, but her cold eyes are deep and her old well is unshakable. It seems that she should be an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years at least.


    "Worship the moon, start - welcome the medicine master!"


    A disciple of the demon sect held up a book and raised his voice. Then, as everyone looked at him, a white haired old man in a pharmacist''s robe came from the crowd in the distance with a rebellious smile that only belonged to the pharmacist.


    The old man walked with ease, holding a black medicine pot in his hands, and gradually came to the spacious square.


    He is the medicine master of tianmozong, Chen Xiaozhi!


    Facing the envious eyes of countless people on both sides, Chen Xiaozhi turned up and arched his hand to Yuehan: "suzerain, my subordinates are well prepared."


    What he said and said was all aimed at Yue Hanyi, and he didn''t pay any attention to the emperor, which made the royal family feel dejected and dare to be angry.


    Ice Mou shallow smile, month Han Yi sleeve robe a wave, signal he can continue.


    However, just as Chen Xiaozhi was preparing to ascend to the cauldron to make pills, the silent emperor suddenly said: "Lord Yue, it happens that I have recently recruited a master who is skilled in making pills. Why don''t we have a competition between them to see who can make better pills?"


    The emperor''s words, like a bolt from the blue, made the people in the square look stunned.


    Yue Han''s cold eyes turned and said with a smile, "how come your majesty is in the mood to fight with me today?"


    "No, master Yue, don''t get me wrong. I''m also thinking about the people all over the world. This is the first proposal. After all, the better the effect of the refined Taisheng pill, the more auspicious it will be. Are you right?"


    The king of a country called "you" to the patriarch of a power. After hearing such a humble conversation, Bai Chen could not help sighing to himself.


    Looking directly at the emperor''s begging face, Yue Hanyi''s eyes twinkled slightly. After a moment, her red lips opened slightly: "OK, just do as your majesty wants."


    Seeing this, the emperor was overjoyed and quickly winked at the Royal crowd. Then Xia Daotian, wearing a luxurious robe, came out with a dark purple medicine cauldron.


    Xia Daotian''s appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention. As Qiu Liren, we all know that the emperor is just a puppet that can be controlled by the heaven demon sect. She can be replaced by the Lord of the moon anytime and anywhere. But she suddenly proposed a contest today, which must have her plan.


    What can make the weak and deceitful emperor suddenly straighten up his waist? There is a guess in everyone''s heart, so when they look at Xia Daotian at the moment, they all show a touch of surprise.


    Compared with Chen Xiaozhi''s rebellious, Xia Daotian is more arrogant and arrogant, and his momentum is amazing.


    If you don''t look at the badge of the pharmacist he is wearing, just from his unique appearance, I don''t know which eight grade pharmacist he has been reclusive for many years!


    Xia Daotian raised his chin and swaggered to the center of the square. After the four disciples of the demon sect brought a wooden table, he put the purple tripod on the table and raised his hand to the emperor with a smile: "Your Majesty, you can start now ~"


    "Lord Yue and your majesty are at the same table. How can you say hello to your majesty One of Chen''s smiles was startled.


    Old eye turned him for a while, Xia Daotian disdained to smile: "your majesty and the Lord of the month, you actually talk with the Lord of the month, really live enough?"


    "You


    Old eye fierce a shake, Chen Xiaozhi almost no gas fainted.


    However, after thinking about it, the strange old man couldn''t even tell Qiu Liguo who was the king and Xiao Wang. Chen Xiaozhi soon calmed down.


    He didn''t know Xia Daotian''s purple tripod, but he did know Xia Daotian''s chest''s pharmacist badge. A moment later, Chen Xiaozhi finally couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, three grade pharmacist, don''t you know that the Taisheng pill needed for the moon worship is a four grade pill?"


    "I know, so I don''t think you can. For the sake of the peace of the country and the good weather, I can only condescend to come here once."


    "Condescending? Huh? I heard you right Chen Xiaozhi wanted to laugh: "old man, I can''t help you to flatter your majesty. But as a pharmacist, you have no self-knowledge. If you have to come here to make a fool of yourself, I can only sympathize with you in silence."


    "Ha ha ha! How dare a four grade pharmacist speak up to me and practice medicine Xia Daotian also laughed, laughing more frivolously.


    "It''s shameless of a third grade pharmacist to call the fourth grade only." Chen Xiaozhi gave a cold smile: "believe it or not, I''ll bet you blow up the cauldron!""Oh? That''s a pity I''ll bet you blow up the cauldron, too


    Once again, Chen Xiaozhi was annoyed: "old man, do you dare to bet something with me?"


    Smelling speech, Xia Daotian smiles and squints. He learns the appearance of Bai Chen, and says with a light face: "in this way, the two of us who lose will eat excrement in public. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the words came out, there was a moment of silence.


    Chen Xiaozhi originally wanted to gamble with him. After all, four products are superior to three products. In his cognition, he can''t lose any fight, but he didn''t expect that this strange old man would gamble with him!


    You know, for the arrogant pharmacist, the humiliation of eating excrement is just like death, which is the most terrible punishment.


    As Qiu Liguo''s famous drug master, Chen Xiaozhi would not have made such a funny or even shameful bet in public, but he has been thoroughly angered by Xia Daotian.


    Under the anger, Chen Xiaozhi finally roared: "good! Let''s bet on this, swear by the glory of the pharmacist


    "Well, it''s easy to be a pharmacist, ah --" in the middle of the sentence, Xia Daotian yawned and burst into tears: "swear ~"


    the two old men''s tense posture, suddenly full of gunpowder, in their performance, Yue Hanyi, who has been silent, began to look forward to it.


    She has been invincible in Qiu Liguo for hundreds of years.


    The boring invincible career has long made her hard to care about everything. Now, seeing such a fun contest, she finally shows a knowing smile.

 Chapter 706

    Xia Daotian''s mania completely inherited Bai Chen''s momentum, and set off a suffocating and exciting frenzy in the square with hundreds of people.


    "Your Majesty, do you think that bad old man has a chance of winning?" Yue Han looks at Xia Daotian and his eyes are full of things.


    "This No matter which of them can win, they will be the most suitable person for the moon worship The emperor''s ambiguous words, without a trace of provocation, in front of Yue Hanyi, she was as humble as a servant.


    Wen Yan, Yue Hanyi also just nodded, did not continue to put pressure on the emperor, after all, in her also want to see, this old Xia actually has some ability.


    "Hum!"


    At a certain moment, the ringing of the bell reverberated over the square.


    At the moment when the bell rings, the whole square can be heard immediately. All the eyes full of respect are gathered on Chen Xiaozhi.


    As for the medicine master standing on the top of Qiu Liguo''s pharmacist, all people have to worship, admire and even revere him. In the eyes of the world, no one can cause any threat to the master in the process of medicine refining.


    Chen Xiaozhi didn''t pay much attention to the reverent eyes around him. He flicked his fingers and several pieces of medicinal materials flew into the black medicine pot according to different proportions. There are more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials and three kinds of magic nuclei. Even those who don''t know how to refine Taisheng pill know how difficult it is to refine.


    "Alas, four pills are very difficult..." With a sigh in a low voice, Xia Daotian picked up a pair of chopsticks, clamped the medicinal materials one by one, and began to inject them into the cauldron only by visual inspection.


    Such a strange way of injection obviously surprised the elders of the demon sect.


    Chen Xiaozhi was able to raise his hand to transform the spirit and use the imperial medicine to enter the cauldron. That''s because he has been refining Taisheng pills all the year round. He knows the dosage of the medicinal materials very well, so he is familiar with it.


    But why didn''t Xia Daotian weigh the weight of each herb?


    The elders couldn''t figure out the problem, but Yue Hanyi could see it clearly, and then said with a smile: "Your Majesty, it seems that you have prepared a lot of medicinal materials for the old man, so that he has such a sense of proficiency in taishengdan."


    In this regard, the Emperor just laughed, his eyes cold, but his face smile.


    In this tense atmosphere, they kept the posture of controlling the fire and refining the medicine.


    Time passed quietly for a long time. Suddenly, a strong fragrance of medicine first came out of Chen Qingzhi''s medicine pot. After smelling the fragrance, Xia Daotian''s face sank. He couldn''t help scratching the back of his head and nodding his two erect fingers behind his head.


    After seeing this gesture, Bai Chen, who was hiding in the crowd, buried his head deeply. With a sneer, he suddenly grasped the palm of his sleeve


    At this time, in the middle of Chen Xiaozhi''s medicine cauldron, a black flame suddenly appeared in the red flame center.


    Chen Xiaozhi was shocked by this accident, but before he had time to scream, he just heard a blast, and the whole black medicine cauldron burst into smoke, and the black flame quietly dissipated with Bai Chen''s control.


    "What was that just now?"


    Others can''t see it clearly, but yuehanyi''s face is suddenly stiff. She clearly feels a very unusual heat before frying the cauldron.


    "I''ll bet you can fry the cauldron and eat shit later! Ha ha ha -- "Xia Daotian looked at Chen Xiaozhi''s disheveled face and smoking hair. It was as ridiculous as he had done something bad and let Lei chop him up the mountain.


    His ridicule, the eyes of innumerable questions, are also gathered to Chen Xiaozhi.


    Can the master of medicine explode the cauldron in alchemy? Are you kidding


    "Lord, he just cheated!" A moment later, Chen Xiaozhi, who has come back to his senses, quickly raises his face and tells Yuehan about the injustice.


    However, in full view of the public, Yue Hanyi can''t defend him without absolute evidence. Otherwise, it proves that they lost to the royal family in the aspect of medicine refining?


    Cold eyes flicker in a touch of cold front, on Han in accordance with the cold way: "don''t worry, see if he will succeed."


    "Can he make it?" Chen Xiaoyi was stunned, and immediately glanced at Xia Daotian. He took a bamboo stick to strike the purple cauldron funny, and immediately chuckled: "Oh, if he can succeed, I''ll eat shit!"


    "If I don''t succeed, you have to eat shit." Xia Daotian is not afraid to disturb him in the process of refining medicine. Chen Xiaozhi''s face is red and his neck is thick.


    Xia Daotian continued to keep the rhythm of beating the cauldron with a stick. This unheard of medicine refining technique was invented by him over the years. Its effect is that it can disperse the properties of the pills and ensure the formation of the pills.


    Sure enough, after beating for a while, a smell of medicine suddenly appeared in the furnace, although This medicine tastes a bit!


    "Well, it stinks!"


    The people standing in the downwind covered their mouths and noses and almost vomited.


    However, Xia Daotian is a faint smile, the medicine ding a lift, a black ball, is rolled into his hands.Under the startled eyes, Xia Daotian raised his hand. The three flat and four round sheep dung eggs shocked everyone''s tight heart.


    "The trough! Is that pills? " Chen Xiaozhi was the first to scream out. He has received countless apprentices for refining pills for so many years, but he has never seen any apprentice who can make pills so miserable.


    Eyelid disdain a lift, Xia Daotian skin smile meat don''t smile: "don''t care how to say, I this is also four Dan medicine Taisheng Dan, you, your Dan medicine where?"


    "You...!"


    Now Chen Xiaozhi''s elixir has become a piece of medicine dregs. Where does he have any elixir?


    Xia Daotian''s specialty is refining pills of lower quality than low-grade pills Fragmentary pills, but fragmentary pills are better than none. This truth is well known.


    "Well, since Xia Daotian has won, the lunar worship should be carried out by Xia Daotian." Yue Hanyi suddenly raised his voice and said, "Xia Daotian, take your pills to the moon altar."


    Along with her eyes, Xia Daotian saw a place similar to the altar, which was as empty as it was, and looked ordinary. But, I don''t know why, the wind blowing from that side always had an inexplicable coolness.


    "Lao Xia, go Han Feixue, who is closest to Xia Daotian, smiles and whispers.


    Your majesty also said before that as long as you try to get the eyes of the moon worship altar dirty, the heaven devil array will break free! At that time, there will be nothing to be afraid of.


    emperor and Han Feixue, and dozens of loyal figures of the royal family, all looked forward to the summer and began to turn into a savior. Xia Daotian feel shy. He also forgot the old etiquette and ran straight to the altar.


    However, just as he ran half the distance, a clear voice from the Royal crowd suddenly rang through the whole hall: "don''t go, old Xia!"


    This moment.


    Yue Hanyi, the emperor of Qiu Liguo, looks the same and gloomy

 Chapter 707

    "Boss?"


    Xia Daotian turns around in doubt and looks confused.


    The sudden appearance of the figure makes the whole demon sect stunned, while yuehanyi and the thirteen elders, as if they had known the existence of Bai Chen and others for a long time, did not show too much surprise.


    "Tangqin, you''ll protect laoxia, and I''ll take the rest." The white Chen turned round to explain for a while, then pull the yellow robe, throw into the air with one''s hand.


    The sudden appearance of the black robed boy made the unknown royal officials retreat one after another. Soon, they made room for Bai Chen.


    Looking directly at the extraordinary young man in black robe, Yuehan Yi''s cold eyes flickered slightly, and his voice was with a touch of appreciation: "boy, when did you start to doubt?"


    "From the beginning, of course!" Bai Chen shouldered the wind sword and said with disdain: "just when we met your majesty Qiu Liguo, she resolutely agreed to join hands with me to deal with tianmozong without seeing my strength. As the king of a country, would she gamble her life and death and national fortune so lightly?"


    "That''s it?" The emperor lowered his voice.


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "of course not, again is after negotiating a plan, you didn''t kill those who hear this matter of guard.". As we all know, tianmozong controls the royal family like a puppet. If you really want to fight against tianmozong, how can you not kill those guards? Once the news goes out, you''ll be a total failure! So, from then on, I can be more sure that you don''t believe in my strength and still choose to be a dog loyal to the demon sect. "


    A generation of kings, pointed at the nose so abusive, the emperor''s dignity, disappeared.


    It''s a pity that she can choose to believe in Bai Chen, but she just goes on a silly Road, which is also self inflicted and can''t get any sympathy from Bai Chen.


    "Bai Chen? I''ve sent someone to inquire about you. You are famous for killing gods in Fengyan Dynasty. But in the battle between the underworld sect and the Yunxiao sword sect, it''s not a great honor for me to sneak attack and kill the White Emperor. As for the medicine master Pang Yuan, he was defeated by you and Zhou Yichen, the president of the Pharmacists Association. So your so-called killing gods is just a deterrent to ignorance It''s just a trick of the world! "


    According to Yue Han''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but want to laugh. It''s true that Lai Feng temple''s ability to distort facts is worthy of its reputation!


    "Since I can''t let you fear, why do you want to set up this game to lure me to the sunflower?" Bai Chen points to the direction of worshiping the moon altar and laughs contemptuously.


    "You even know that?" An elder of the demon sect couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Just like Tianmo sect, a small sect in a country, can you have a big formation like Yunxiao sword sect? I''m overestimating myself


    In this regard, Bai Chen simply wants to laugh. In order to break the great array of Yunxiao sword sect, he did use the split empty array to hide the underworld in the palm of his hand, and designed a grand plan to break the array. However, it is obvious that Tianmo sect is far less rich than Yunxiao sword sect.


    "The disciples of the demon sect listen to the order -" they don''t get any advantage. Yuehanyi''s face is completely gloomy. Bingmou looks directly at Baichen and others and roars: "kill me!"


    At this moment, the figure who drew the sword and rushed, dense, the whole demon sect, just like the swarm of bees, rushed to the three people of Bai Chen.


    In the face of these people who don''t know how to live or die, Tang Qin pulls out nine magic thunder whips, and nine thunders burst up. More than a hundred figures suddenly burst into flesh and blood flying all over the ground.


    "Hiss -"


    at the sight of this horrible scene, the emperor could not help but tremble his eyelids, and his heart was filled with regret.


    She doesn''t know martial arts, but she can see at the moment that Bai Chen and others have a lot of strength.


    In front of the body, so was beaten into pieces of foam, followed by the people, also brake under the feet, a hit a, extremely embarrassed fell into a ball.


    The Tianmo sect, the most powerful sect in Qiu Liguo for thousands of years, was so embarrassed in the hands of the two children. Han Feixue covered her red lips and looked at Bai Chen and Tang Qin with more wonderful eyes.


    "Don''t think that if you are spirits, you have the right to come to our demon sect to be presumptuous!"


    At this time, according to the unbearable one day demon clan elder, finally palm a clap, the old body shape turns into a beam of streamer, toward the direction of white Chen where pinch palm to blow.


    This man is the most powerful of the thirteen elders. The six star heaven and earth realm is only three stars lower than the heaven and earth elders in the outer courtyard of Shengtian college.


    Such a domineering old man is naturally full of confidence in her own strength. However, she used all her strength and showed no sign of belittling the enemy.


    Eyes slightly a lift, white Chen calm and smile, the body suddenly backward a bend, that elder then flew past from his head.


    One palm failed, the elder obviously couldn''t hold his face. He immediately fell down and kicked the ground with one foot. With the force of rebound, he catapulted back again, and hit Bai Chen between his legs with one palm.


    This kind of insidious move used to be used by Bai Chen, but now it was used by an old woman, which made him laugh so scornfully."Bai Chen, look at my big coffin, crack my claws, grab your eggs!" It was the old woman''s roar again.


    Eyes down, just when the old hand is about to catch, white Chen cold eyes laugh out cold, raise foot according to her neck, suddenly a kick, GA bang! It''s quiet


    Take back the sole of the foot, white Chen once again turned around, see the emperor''s eyes more regret.


    One move to get rid of the strongest elder of the demon sect. Can it be called a sneak attack?


    As soon as he carried the wind god sword, Bai Chen raised his eyes bored, just like looking at the children, and looked at the people of the demon sect. He said: "is Qiu Liguo''s strongest sect only capable of this?"


    Bang!


    With the pressure of the six star wheel, Yue Hanyi suddenly rises from the sky ahead, and finally stands up from his seat: "Bai Chen, don''t be too Crazy? "


    She just opened her mouth, but her eyes were frozen.


    Because, the white Chen of distance unexpectedly disappeared, and own top of the head, but is to spread an extremely vast pressure, press her body all tremble.


    "What


    All the people are pale when they see Bai Chen standing in the air and step on Yue Han Yi''s head.


    The sole of the foot gently grinds over her bright silver hair. Bai Chen laughs so contemptuously: "woman, kneel down for me."


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" In the face of such humiliation, Yue Hanyi is finally furious.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a force of mountain pressure came from her head, which made her kneel down from her chair and hit her head on the ground.


    He stepped on the moon and Han Yi, and Bai Chen looked down into his eyes without any humanity: "what a Stupid woman

 Chapter 708

    "This...!" The emperor was so scared that he fell to the ground and looked at the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of horror and fear.


    If she can think of Bai Chen so strong, how can she be stupid enough to design him with Yue Han Yi.


    "Bai Chen, let go of the Lord!"


    Twelve elders are still loyal. Seeing this scene, they draw their swords and rush to Bai Chen.


    In the face of these old stubborn who don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, Bai Chen calmly smiles, and the wind god sword finally comes out of the sheath.


    Stepping on Yue Hanyi, she can''t get up even if she struggles to death. In the face of those stabbing swords, Bai Chen''s hand rises and falls, and cuts out a piece of brilliance. It''s so cool.


    In just ten moves, the remnant limbs of the elders of the demon sect flew all over the place, which made everyone in the square tremble.


    They never thought that the day of dominating Qiu Liguo would be broken by the arrival of such a young man.


    "You dare to kill all the elders of our demon sect, I can''t spare you!" Yue Han Yi is crazy, her hands are dead on the ground, but Bai Chen''s feet are just like a big mountain, which makes it hard for her to breathe.


    "Bai Chen I''m wrong The emperor finally wakes up and apologizes to Bai Chen.


    In this regard, Bai Chen just a smile, holding the wind sword, suddenly across the body, the finger of the other hand, began to slowly run along the sword.


    At that time, a very harsh whine burst out in an instant, which made everyone cover their ears.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Feeling the pressure from the top of her head, Yue Hanyi finally showed a touch of fear and yelled in a certain direction: "Lord, please help me --"


    "inexplicable sword meaning!"


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s sword shakes the sky and finally cuts out.


    However, his invisible sword Qi, which tears through the space, is actually facing Tang Qin''s direction?!


    "What


    Xia Daotian and Tang Qin can''t help but be surprised and look back.


    Behind them, Han Feixue''s eyes are covered with strange green awn, and his ferocious face is as terrible as a ghost.


    Just as she lifted her hand to touch Tang Qin, an infinite wave of air came in the distance, which made her face change slightly. When she drew the empty hand, she broke the inexplicable meaning of the sword.


    Through the gap, Tang Qin with Xia Daotian quickly retreat, and Han Feixue opened the distance.


    "Miss Han, you..."


    Tang Qin''s eyes are wide open. I can''t believe it.


    At this time, in front of her, Han Feixue has lost her previous weakness. She is wrapped up in strange green awns. Her body is floating and looming, but her momentum is astonishing.


    "Bai Chen, when did you suspect me?" Under Sen Green''s eyes, Han Feixue''s voice is as gloomy as Jiuquan''s resentment.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen scratched his head, some impatient: "how all like to ask such an idiot''s question, didn''t you say, from the beginning ~"


    "at the beginning?! No way Han Feixue was shocked.


    See her eyes full of horror, white Chen raised the soles of his feet, let go of the month according to Han: "I really don''t understand, like you so bad acting, why will feel good, we can have a little self-knowledge?"


    Han Feixue: "what do you mean?"


    "First of all, the first time I met you, you were beaten like that by a general, but when you cry, your voice is very gentle. You know, ordinary women should at least be hoarse or weak after being whipped.


    Besides, when Tang Qin was treating your father''s illness, everyone was crying outside. You thought it was like crying, but those maids obviously showed deep fear of you. Even your parents, under your words, shut up in a hurry and dare not say more. How many parents in this world are so afraid of their daughters? "


    "So, by this way, you can guess that I am the master behind the demon sect?" Han Feixue asked coldly.


    "Of course not. At that time, I just felt that you had your purpose, but you couldn''t connect with tianmozong until later When you lead us to join hands with the emperor and tell us about the worship of the moon, I firmly believe that you are not simple! Because it is impossible for ordinary people''s women to know the details of the moon worship. What''s more, even the emperor dares to take advantage of it. If you look at Qiu Liguo, only the demon sect has the courage to do so? "


    "Yes." Han Feixue lowered her face and gave a series of penetrating voices with a gloomy smile: "ha ha ha ha ~ then tell me, who am I?"


    "You are from wanchaoge!"


    White Chen a language falls down, Han Feixue Jiao body obviously a shock, Tang Qin and old summer is to listen to dumbfounded.


    Wanchao Pavilion


    "Brother Bai Chen, is she really Wanchao pavilion?"?! Isn''t wanchaoge the dark power of Fengyan dynasty? How can it be here? " Tang Qin doesn''t understand. After all, Bai Chen didn''t tell her about Luoxi.


    In this regard, Bai Chen still did not choose to tell the truth of the matter, but casually said: "Wanchao Pavilion is a power on the mainland, and its influence is all over the world. Wanchao Pavilion of Fengyan Dynasty is just a sub Pavilion.""A sub cabinet is so terrible!"


    Before Bai Chen met the Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, Tang Qin also heard about it. For those who are strong in heaven, Tang Qin is afraid.


    But now Bai Chen says that Wanchao Pavilion is just a sub pavilion?


    The owners of a sub pavilion are all strong in the realm of heaven. How terrible the main Pavilion will be!


    Just thinking about it made her palpitate.


    "Bai Chen, I can''t understand what you said about Wanchao Pavilion." Han Feixue said suddenly.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but sneer at nose, some dislike of see to her: "don''t pretend, if you are not the person of ten thousand tide Pavilion, how can we just come to Qiu Liguo to lay down the street bureau?"


    "But isn''t the Phoenix Temple just as harmful to your motives?" Han Feixue said again.


    "Phoenix Temple? Oh, do you think the Phoenix Temple will be in charge of the heaven demon sect for so many years in this little Qiu Liguo? "


    "Hum, smelly boy, as the LORD said, it''s different!" Han Feixue spits out a breath of fog, and her body is more and more bent. Originally, the young girl''s appearance is now withered and yellow, and little by little becomes a thin old man.


    With the change of Han Feixue, an extremely vast wave of spiritual power, just like the awakening of a giant beast, suddenly swept the whole demon sect. Under the absolute terrible force, all the people showed great panic and tremble. Bai Chen''s face was also very solemn. He whispered something to Tang Qin beside him. Tang Qin also hurriedly took Xia Daotian to the distance, and his head was not clear Run back


    Since Han Feixue is the Lord in charge of Qiu Liguo and follows the instructions of the Lord of Fengyan Dynasty to arrange Bai Chen here, as long as Bai Chen stays, she will not pursue meaningless people.

 Chapter 709

    The peak of reincarnation


    Among the figures of the four riots, a black robe stood firmly in place, not afraid in the face of Han Feixue.


    Besides Bai Chen and Yue Han Yi, other people show an unprecedented fear of Han Feixue. They never think that there is a more terrifying figure hidden in their demon sect than the leader.


    Originally, the emperor had already apologized to Bai Chen with regret, but when she saw Han Feixue''s strength, she had a strong regret, just like a wall grass, and there was no determination that a monarch should have.


    Of course, Bai Chen has never forgiven this HunJun.


    Qiu Liguo has become so backward and can be deceived. As the king of a country, she has an unshirkable responsibility!


    Light looked at the green poison fog on the surface of Han Feixue''s body, Bai Chen calmly smile: "the poison on your body is the poison root supporting Qiu Liguo''s water source?"


    "Hey, hey, even if you know, what can you do?" Han Feixue is gloomy and sneers, and is as terrible as a ghost.


    However, in the face of her powerful reincarnation, Bai Chen, who is only four-star reincarnation, is not only fearless, but also playful, which is really surprising.


    The eyes full of doubt gathered on Bai Chen. His shining, his natural and handsome left an indelible mark in the hearts of those female disciples.


    Just as Lin Mengyao''s lotus flower is blooming now, her face, figure and temperament are all amazing. No matter where she goes, any man who has seen her will feel that it is a kind of heart, a kind of shock from her soul.


    Similarly, in Qiu Liguo''s women''s eyes, Bai Chen, the shining son of heaven, also left an extremely shining picture in their hearts. Even many of her disciples flashed a ridiculous wish in their hearts: if they are lucky enough to get such a man, even if they let her betray the demon sect and leave their hometown, she will!


    Women are obsessed with it, but Yuehan is different. She is over 300 years old. In her heart, only winning or losing can ensure her survival!


    "Lord, kill him!" Yue Hanyi finally drinks, hoarse.


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary to kill, but I''m curious. What''s the secret of such an extraordinary youth?" A pair of green eyes looking at the white Chen, Han Feixue can''t help but ferocious from a crazy.


    However, just as she bowed up and was ready to start, Bai Chen, who had been standing still, quickly raised her hand: "wait a minute -"


    "eh?"


    See, Han feixuesen cold smile: "how, you want to take refuge in me, let me leave you a way to live?"


    "Ha ha -" hearing Han Feixue''s words, Bai Chen laughed on the spot.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Feixue''s face sank.


    "I laugh at you, you are so silly and naive, old monster. Have you ever thought that since I found your identity from the beginning, can I come here with you unprepared?"


    In Bai Chen''s smile, a fire storm sweeping the sky and the earth suddenly tears the clouds in the sky, and immediately the fire waves roll from the cloud mouth and diffuse, and finally a huge black energy ball appears.


    The black giant ball, like a meteorite, just appeared, making a large space under the sky become extremely hot.


    Such a terrible high temperature shocked everyone on the scene. Even Han Feixue, the peak of reincarnation, could not help shaking his eyelids and saying, "what''s the trick?"


    "It''s called drunken eight immortals, but it''s the ninth form I''ve developed - repentant ghost Lotus!"


    With Bai Chen''s hands pinching a strange mark, the huge black ball above the sky suddenly trembles and turns into a hanging black giant lotus. At this moment, the terrible temperature rises sharply again. The spreading fire waves are burning the endless sky, making the whole sky wobble.


    Han Feixue''s face is cold and her eyes are full of fear. She thinks that Bai Chen is different, but she never thinks that Bai Chen is so terrible!


    "Just when I came here with you, I was secretly gathering the ultimate form of the eight drunken immortals, and hiding its power on the thousand layer cloud. Even the strong one in Xinghai realm can''t be aware of it. Now, the lotus of repentance has taken shape, holy Lord, you will surely die!"


    The voice of indifference came from the mouth of confession Chen. Under the eyes'' surprise, with his hands turning, the Black Lotus in the sky turned into a bunch of black awns, pierced the sky, and fell to the square with absolute terror of death!


    Seeing this, Han Feixue was shocked: "crazy You madman, you will die, too


    Han Feixue can see the power of the repentant ghost Lotus by sight. As long as it falls down, let alone her, even the whole demon sect will be completely flattened, and all the people here can''t escape from the explosion of the ghost Lotus!


    In the face of Han Feixue''s surprise, Bai Chen smiles faintly and looks into her eyes, showing a touch of sympathy: "change the stars for the moon."


    With a sound of light reading, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly becomes illusory. Finally, under the dull eyes of Han Feixue, Yue Hanyi and Emperor Qiuli, it turns into a bubble.Boom!!


    With a loud noise, it suddenly burst the world, and the whole field of the demon sect suddenly rolled up an amazing wave of fire.


    The expansion of the black flame storm and the extinction of all souls


    A black figure suddenly appeared next to a flower bed in the palace. A maid who happened to pass by suddenly collapsed on the ground with a scream, and the wine bottle broke to the ground.


    "Hoo ~ fortunately, I had enough preparation before, but I didn''t waste too much time Tang Qin, Lao Xia, I''m waiting for you. "


    Looking at the misty sky, the white Chen negative hand but stand, in the eyes twinkle a touch anxious.


    Grandmother Lin has less than two years left. In these two years, he needs to get the blood of the phantom beast and rush back to the Fengyan Dynasty.


    The road is long and the future is unknown. Even if he is calm, his heart is full of anxiety.


    Thirty thousand years have passed. Now it''s hard for him to predict the strength of the other four regions in Xinglan continent. However, he will find the Beast Master and get the blood of the phantom beast!


    Sitting on the ground, the little maid, with dull eyes, looked at the boy in black robe who was looking into the distance with her hands in front of her. Her heart was beating wildly.


    Qiu Liguo''s women are very easy to be emotional, so men here, as long as they put a little thought on the woman they like, they can easily be moved and hold the beauty back.


    Bai Chen''s gaze, a moment suddenly a condensation, in his line of sight, a green shadow is dragging the old summer between the roof and the high wall.

 Chapter 710

    "Ha ha, boss, you are back!" Xia Daotian is so excited and crazy that he doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    Soon, they fell in front of Bai Chen, and Tang Qin was even more discontented and said, "since you know Han Feixue has a problem, why don''t you tell us? It''s really hateful!"


    "That''s right, boss. When I think of that woman suddenly turning into a skinny old woman, I''m not comfortable all over!" Xia Daotian was shivering.


    See they two people sing one and one, white Chen speechless shook his head: "if tell you the truth, fear will scare snake, so I can only pay attention to her."


    In fact, Bai Chen has been on guard against Han Feixue, because he is also afraid that this woman will attack Tang Qin or Lao Xia suddenly.


    For Bai Chen, he is not afraid of any strong enemy, but Tang Qin and Lao Xia are his weak points, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Now the wanchaoge branch installed in Qiu Liguo has been uprooted, and the demon sect has been destroyed. The water supply of this country will soon return to normal. It''s time for us to set out, too?" The white Chen vision sweeps the summer road sky, the light way.


    looked at him so directly. Xia Daotian''s old face was red: "Hey, hey, I''m not a doctor''s parents."


    "rare. If the pharmacists of the pharmacists guild are able to have your consciousness, people in the world can enjoy themselves." White Chen arms pillow head, eyes turn to Tang Qin, find this Ni son unexpectedly look some trance, can''t help but get a Zheng: "wench, what do you think?"


    "Nothing I''m just thinking, the emperor of Qiu Liguo has fallen, and lost the king of a country, will it affect the lifeline of this country? " Tang Qin looks worried.


    "What can it affect? When one monarch falls down, another will naturally stand up. Don''t worry, this country will only get better and better. Let''s start early to avoid long dreams. "


    "Oh."


    The Tang Qin Zheng Zheng ordered to nod, then followed the old summer to step on the white Chen''s shoulder together.


    Then, Bai Chen stepped into the air and flew out of the sky in an instant, leaving only a silly little maid, still pinching her little face to verify whether it was real or a dream.


    The next journey, Bai Chen is still caught a few rainbow beast, its tame.


    For this kind of common Warcraft, because they are very quick and alert, even the mercenary regiment with hundreds of people can hardly capture this strange beast as a mount.


    But Bai Chen is different. He has already stepped into reincarnation. Catching three rainbow beasts is nothing more than a trial.


    With the foot journey of rainbow beast, they traveled through several countries within half a month. Although these countries were not big, the spectacular scenery along the way made tangqin and xiadaotian very excited.


    It was the first time that they left the Fengyan Dynasty. They had no idea about the culture of other countries. After going through so many countries, they found that except for the Fengyan Dynasty, the small countries in the southern region of the mainland were very backward and poor.


    In fact, not only the southern regions of the mainland, but also the eastern, Western and northern regions are all in the situation of the jungle. A strong Empire makes people''s life relatively stable and comfortable. A weak and small country with weak national strength can only make people''s life miserable.


    If we have to seek a holy land, there will be only the middle of the continent, which is called the realm of God.


    The mainland of Xinglan is very big. If you want to ride rainbow beast from the southern region of the mainland to the western region, you can''t get there in seven or eight years. Fortunately, there are transmission stations connecting the five regions. As long as you get there, you can instantly reach the connection point several trillion miles away by transferring the spirit array!


    It is said that this teleportation array was created by the twelve war gods of Xinglan temple. There are 78 connection stations in the whole mainland. These connection stations are guarded by the strong of Xinglan temple. If you want to teleport the spirit array, you must answer a question from the guardian God before you can enter the array.


    Of course, there are many strange questions about the 78 guardians. When many people who want to pass through the teleportation array fail to find out the answer, they will often be forced to break into the array. However, in this way, they will not say whether they can defeat the guardians. The pursuit of the strong in Xinglan Temple alone is enough to easily destroy an extremely huge force.


    After all, the 12 Gods of war in Xinglan temple are the 12 strongest men who stand on the top of the world. Any one of them, when they act, will have an incredible horror.


    Just as the three of Bai Chen are speeding towards the nearest transmission array


    In the extremely remote western regions, an endless forest sea named lost forest is full of blood at the moment


    Lost forest, as the fifth largest Warcraft forest in the western region of the mainland, is no less than Hengduan Mountains in the southern region of the mainland.


    As we all know, the western regions of the mainland are the world of animal trainers. Here, both the spiritualists and the spiritualists have to stand aside, because the people who have reached the peak are all animal trainers!


    Why did animal trainers rise in the western regions? It''s because there are the largest number of Warcraft, the five Warcraft forests, which are rare in the world, and the high-level Warcraft are countless.Just like the lost forest, there are as many as seven Warcraft in the sixth level alone!


    Level 6 Warcraft is equivalent to a powerful human star sea. Any one of these fierce beasts can easily dominate a middle-end country.


    It''s just


    The afterglow of the scorching sun lengthens the shadow of a mountain top. On that mountain top, the corpses of Warcraft pile up like a mountain, and the blood flows down the mountain top, as gorgeous as the red river.


    At the top of the mountain, a six step lion shaped Warcraft covers its left arm in pain. The imperial momentum, which should have been domineering, is now at the extreme.


    At the moment, he broke his arm and knelt down on one knee, full of human eyes. He looked at the two men in black robes in front of him with fear. He bowed his head humbly and said: "I have eyes, I don''t know Mount Tai, I offend If you have offended two adults, please spare my life


    As the king of Warcraft spoke, his eyes could not help but secretly sweep to the icy and handsome outline. The human man''s eyes were so cold that the fierce beast felt unprecedented palpitations.


    "Tianhao, what are you going to do?" Beside the indifferent man, the black robed woman with a cat face said with a lovely smile.


    Smell speech, the man''s clear eyes have no color, a word did not say, the black robe with the pink cloud pattern dances with the wind, can''t see that he has any action, but, in front of him, the sixth level Warcraft, unexpectedly is a dull hum, the head is rolling to the ground with the wind

 Chapter 711

    The sixth level fierce beast, which is equivalent to the strong one in the human Xinghai realm, is just like a baby in front of Lin Tianhao and is vulnerable to attack.


    The huge body of the fierce beast turned back to the ground, shaking up a piece of dust. Lin Tianhao''s indifferent eyes gazed at the sky at the end of the tree sea, and said in a indifferent voice: "sister cat emperor, what''s the significance of our doing this?"


    "I don''t know what the meaning is, but since it''s the leader''s order, we can only do it?" The cat emperor buttoned his ears, turned his head and looked at the headless Warcraft, which was full of wonderful moments.


    "However, people in wanchaoge have already hidden their identities. How long will it take to find the man named Luoxi?" Lin Tianhao''s eyes were full of impatience: "instead of wasting time like this, it''s better to focus on the Xinglan Shenwu conference three years later. Isn''t it more fun for us to have a big fight then?"


    "Why are you more playful than me?"


    "It''s not fun, I just don''t like to waste time on some boring rats."


    Hearing the words, the cat emperor took the magic core out of the sixth level Warcraft corpse and immediately spat out his tongue: "Tianhao, listen to my sister''s advice, the leader wants us to kill the Wanchao Pavilion. Let''s do it. I know you want to fight with stronger people. Don''t worry, with the leader''s temperament, our gods will bump into the twelve warlords of Xinglan Temple sooner or later! ¡±


    "well, I really want to fight with the twelve God of war. I want to know if the twelve strong men at the top of the world are as insurmountable as rumors!"


    "You, it''s still too early to challenge the twelve God of war. You''d better grow up slowly, sister. I''ll take you well But then again, the sixth level core is really bad, bah Light spat a, cat emperor drum small face, beard on the face slightly a quiver.


    Lin Tianhao, on the other hand, hung his arms and stood quietly on the edge of the cliff with a pair of deep eyes, as if he was looking forward to something: "the twelve God of war, I will surpass you one by one sooner or later..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the southern region of the mainland, a mountain stream is surrounded by a sea of colorful clouds. Its thickness completely obscures the space inside.


    Such a strange sea of seven colors of clouds makes the mountain valley shrouded in endless darkness all the year round.


    It''s full of mysteries, but no one dares to set foot in it easily, because the outer part of the mountain stream and hundreds of miles of mountains are surrounded by mysterious miasma. Ordinary people can''t cross this miasma land at all.


    "Boss, the miasma here is too fierce. I just dropped a coin and it melted into a pool of silver in an instant..." Xia Daotian shrinks his neck and follows Bai Chen bitterly. His old eyes look at the misty unknown field, full of fear.


    "Yes, fortunately brother Bai Chen has a black flame that can get rid of the miasma, otherwise we can''t get in!" Tang Qin is also a face of fear, for this kind of miasma, she felt a palpitation in the bottom of her heart, for the proud poison of their underworld sect, in front of this miasma, not even a fart.


    Bai Chen, who was standing in front of them, was holding a black flame. As the flame beat, the miasma around them would disperse quickly.


    There is chaos Saint inflammation, white Chen is not afraid of this poison miasma, so listen to two people''s words, also just a light smile: "walk a little longer should arrive."


    "Haha, the teleportation space station created by the temple is lucky for us to see it, thanks to our boss!" Xia Daotian smiles.


    Hearing this, Tang Qin could not help laughing: "are you still a mortal? At the beginning of the second star spirit realm, at least it is also a spirit ~ "


    " Hey, you little girl, can you not mention this matter, do you think my realm is very proud? " Xia Daotian is speechless.


    "Well, then you should be proud of your identity as a third grade pharmacist?" Carrying a small hand, Tang Qin said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Daotian''s character that the dog''s stomach could not hide two liang of sesame oil was revealed on the spot, and he raised his chin to the sky with a proud face: "Hey, if you say that, I don''t like to hear it. Anyway, I''m the one who can refine the four grade pill Taisheng pill. How can I judge me by the three grade pharmacist?"


    "Is that also called pills?" Bai Chen finally can''t help turning around: "Lao Xia, you''d better not make that kind of pill in my Shunfeng mouth later. Do you know, I held my breath for half an hour at that time, and many people around me were fumigated and vomited by the smell of your medicine."


    "Who is to blame? I can''t control the wind Xia Daotian has a red face.


    White Chen speechless shook his head, Tang Qin is to cover mouth all the way secretly smile.


    Under the leadership of Bai Chen, the three people went all day and all night, and finally arrived at a lake before they knew when.


    This is a world without wind and light, but with the golden light shining on Baichen, the dark world is also illuminated.


    With the light, they naturally saw the calm and calm lake, the seven colors of clouds in the sky, and the bald man sitting on his knees like an old monk before the lake.The bald man, whose skin is as bronze, looks indestructible. Since the arrival of Bai Chen, he has kept his eyes closed and knees crossed. If he doesn''t pay attention to his breathing carefully, Xia Daotian even suspects that this is a bronze man, not a living one.


    When he came to the man, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly and fell on the sun emblem on his shoulder. He suddenly shrunk and said with a smile: "uncle, we want to go to the No.45 transmission point in the western regions of the mainland. I hope you can make a question."


    Those who can come here through the miasma will naturally know where it is and who is in front of them.


    If you know the rules, you have to act according to them. After all, Bai Chen is not the God of destruction. He does not have the strength to break into the temple transmission array.


    In Bai Chen''s interrogation, Tang Qin is also beautiful with a little surprise, and falls on the man''s shoulder. The sun emblem is clearly a pattern, but it brings her a kind of pressure, a kind of pressure that can''t be matched.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the man still closed his eyes, his cold face didn''t move at all, and he didn''t speak, but his voice rang strangely through the world.


    "Is the world boundless?"


    £¿£¡


    Just six words make Tang Qin and Xia Daotian look blue.


    In the idea of ordinary people, the world is boundless, but after all, ordinary people are not equal to gods. No one can say whether there is a boundary between heaven and earth, right?


    Since we can''t say for sure, what''s the point of this question

 Chapter 712

    Tang Qin and Xia Daotian look at each other, and finally fall on Bai Chen.


    I''m afraid only he can answer such tricky questions!


    However, when they see that Bai Chen is also lost in thought, they have no confidence in their heart.


    At this time, Bai Chen is not entangled in this problem, but a kind of memory.


    Is the world boundless?


    This sentence, the moment he heard it, he thought of an inexplicable answer.


    It''s like someone once said it to him, but he doesn''t know who and where he said it to him, and he can''t remember it.


    "For the living, the world has no boundary. For the dead, all the memories and nostalgia within reach are the boundary of the world."


    £¿£¡


    As Bai Chen mechanically reads out this passage from his deep memory, the bald man, who has closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opens his eyes. With the terrible momentum of the peak of Xinghai, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian are kneeling on the ground.


    "You...!" Under the pressure of this terrible spirit, even Bai Chen was very difficult to stand. He gasped for breath in a moment, and his eyes were full of fear.


    At the peak of the Xinghai realm, the power of the Fengyan temple''s owner can be seen in the space station set up by the Xinglan temple. Xinglan mainland is really big, and the Fengyan dynasty may not be so invincible


    Tang Qin''s heart was full of horror. It was hard for her to imagine how many more terrible strongmen there were in the Xinglan temple, which dominated the mainland!


    Seeing that Bai Chen was so old that he could keep standing under the pressure of his own spirit, the man was obviously surprised: "boy, who on earth are you, and the words you just said, whose ears did you hear?"


    Hearing the man''s question, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, pondered for a moment, and then showed a smile: "no one, I think of it myself, just don''t know if the answer is right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen for the unknown memory, can''t easily leak, so his answer, fall into the man''s ear, is also mutual tacit.


    Staring at the smiling boy in front of him, the man was silent for a long time and finally nodded: "yes."


    "Ha ha! Brother Bai Chen, you really got it right! "


    "Boss, I knew you were the best!"


    Behind the two people excited in situ jumped up, tight mood, finally relaxed down.


    In the face of a monster at the top of the star sea, their only way out is to answer the right questions. Otherwise, it''s tantamount to death, and they have no chance of winning.


    Soon, the man''s palm pinched out a strange handprint, and the calm lake turned into a golden lake.


    It''s not so much the golden surface of the lake as the golden mirror. Through the surface of the lake, you can clearly see the colorful clouds in the sky, which are reflected very clearly.


    "Teleport 45 is connected. Let''s go." The man closed his eyes again, his voice without emotion.


    See, white Chen light smile, with two people came to the golden lake.


    With the light of the golden awn spread from the lake, white Chen and others in front of a black, is to restore the light again.


    At this time, they were still standing on the golden surface of the lake, and their heads were still the familiar colorful clouds. There was almost no change in the scene, but only one change.


    In front of them, the burly bald man has become a slender woman.


    "This How did she become a woman? " Xia Daotian is a little confused.


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly shook his head: "is not she changed, is we have come to the western regions of the mainland."


    "What?"


    Tang Qin and Xia Daotian were so shocked that they crossed half a continent with their eyes?


    In the face of the two people''s questioning eyes, Bai Chen calmly smile, light way: "here should be the 45th transmission array, and in front of this elder, is the patron saint of the 45th transmission array."


    "Yes Is that so? " Xia Daotian was shocked.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to start."


    Bai Chen raised his face and took a step. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word to the patron saint.


    Because it doesn''t make sense.


    At this time, the bald man in front of the 38th transmission formation in the southern region of the mainland was still talking to himself with a heavy face: "this answer is clearly the answer given by the old master, but who is this young man? Why can he answer the same question as the old master Is it really a coincidence? "


    In vain, the man finally decided to report the matter to Xinglan temple, because he had a premonition that the boy in black robe just now must not be a mortal!


    A patron saint who guards the temple space station has lived for hundreds of years. He has seen countless powerful people who can pass the array. It is enough to prove that the boy in black robe is really extraordinary!¡­¡­


    With the speed of Bai Chen and others, one day and one night, they walked out of the mountain again. When they came out, the air was full of blood smell under the green shade.


    "Ouch, this is the western regions of the mainland. It''s so bloody as soon as it came out. It''s really terrible, terrible..." Xia Daotian says terror in his mouth. In fact, he is not afraid at all. As long as Bai Chen is around, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Just, white Chen and Tang Qin pour is the facial expression dignified to look at one eye, the eyes all have some dignified.


    They don''t think it''s a normal phenomenon that the smell of blood has reached the point of a river of blood.


    "Keep quiet and follow me." Bai Chen lowers a voice, immediately the vision a sweep is in front of, then start to walk lightly of pace, go forward.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin''s facial expression dignified ordered to nod, the summer road sky is confused.


    Three people walked a distance again, the corpses of those Warcraft that they saw along the way, and the blood flowing down from the top of the mountain, made their faces more gloomy.


    "Boss, this is too terrible, or we''d better take a detour?" Xia Daotian was going to be sick and vomit. For the first time, he felt nauseous because of the remnant limb of Warcraft.


    "It''s OK. I don''t feel too dangerous. Just follow me."


    Since Bai Chen dares to come, he has a certain confidence. Through the exploration of soul perception, he can be sure that there is no strong breath that makes him palpitate.


    Following behind Bai Chen, Xia Daotian casually looks at the dead Warcraft, and can''t help but be surprised: "boss, what''s the place here? Why are there so many third-order Warcraft?"


    "It''s called lost forest. It''s no less than Hengduan Mountain''s Warcraft Goosen."


    "No less than Hengduan Mountains? Are you sure? " Xia Daotian was shocked and his eyes glared like ox eyes.

 Chapter 713

    "Sure." White Chen tiny a foot, lift an eye to hope toward the mountain top.


    Suddenly stop the pace, let Xia Daotian almost hit Bai Chen, and then, he followed to the top of the mountain.


    However, with Xia Daotian''s eyes, what can he see?


    So after looking at it for a while, he was still waiting.


    "Go


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen grabs Tang Qin and Xia Daotian''s arms, steps on the soles of his feet, and flies to the top of the mountain.


    Suddenly, Xia Daotian could not help shouting: "boss, slow down! People are afraid of heights


    Falling on the top of the mountain, Bai Chen and others first saw the Sphinx.


    "Oh, Ma, it''s beheaded!" Xia Daotian jumped with one foot and shook his face.


    "Can you not be surprised?" The white Chen speechless rolled him a white eye, straight to the Warcraft walk.


    Come to this Warcraft corpse side, white Chen lowered head to see, the vision is but can''t help but fall in that broken neck place, exposed a little dignified.


    "The trace It''s not like being cut off by a sharp weapon, or cut off by some kind of psychic skill. "


    "Well?" Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin don''t understand: "what meaning?"


    He bent down and touched the smooth section with his hand. Bai Chen frowned and said, "it''s like splitting his head and neck with some force."


    "Split?"


    "Well, it should be like this, although I don''t know what kind of ability it is It seems that the person who killed it is not simple! " White Chen thinks bitterly fruitless, helpless sigh tone.


    Just came to the western regions of the mainland, met such a strange thing, you know, this dead Warcraft, but a real level six Warcraft ah!


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the way of the phantom beast.


    "Wow -" Xia Daotian squatting in front of the corpse of Warcraft suddenly exclaimed.


    This sudden exclamation made Tang Qin''s hair bone shudder: "what are you doing?"


    "You see, what is that?" Xia Daotian trembles his hand and points to the belly of Warcraft.


    Along with his fingers, white Chen looked at the past in surprise, when he saw a round red pearl in his belly, his face suddenly changed: "this, the sixth order fire attribute magic core!"


    "Sixth level magic core?! My God Tang Qin''s eyes are wide open. I can''t believe it.


    All Warcraft have a magic core, but when they die, the magic core will also burst, and the probability that they can maintain a good magic core can only be met by dozens of Warcraft. That is the extremely rare probability that makes the magic core more precious.


    You know, how many mercenary regiments go to great lengths to encircle Warcraft, but their grief and despair are even more difficult to describe after they sacrifice their companions and kill several Warcraft without seeing a complete core.


    However, this situation is basically common, so for the mercenary regiment, they have long been used to such things.


    Hunting Warcraft is a gamble for them. With good luck, if you kill seven or eight Warcraft, you can get two or three magic cores. If you are not lucky, even if you kill hundreds of Warcraft for half a year, you will get nothing.


    Therefore, there is such an unwritten rule in the mercenary regiment, that is, before starting, you must not say anything unlucky, otherwise the person will be kicked out of the regiment.


    As for the sixth level Warcraft, it is equivalent to the existence of the strong man in the Xinghai realm. In the face of this intact magic core, the probability of one in dozens makes the sixth level magic core more precious. At least the Fengyan Dynasty dominates the whole southern region of Xinglan continent. However, in the historical records, only a complete sixth level magic core appeared 7000 years ago!


    "Ha ha, boss, it''s priceless!" Xia Daotian was surprised and frightened. As a pharmacist, he knew what the sixth level magic core meant. He was not polite to say that once this level magic core was born, it would produce no less than one million gold bars in Fengyan dynasty!


    What is the concept of a million gold bars?


    Ordinary people can live without work for three generations with one gold bar. One can imagine how much wealth a million gold bars is!


    "Lao Xia, put away the magic core. When you reach the sixth grade pharmacist, you can use him to make medicine." Bai Chen digs out the devil''s core and throws it directly to Lao Xia.


    Hearing the words, Lao Xia was shocked and took over the magic core with trembling: "boss, don''t worry. I think this magic core should be used for you. If you exchange it for a sum of money, you can definitely build a sect that is not inferior to the underworld sect!"


    "Yes, brother Bai Chen, you see, the annual expenses of our underworld sect, 100000 disciples, are amazing. Now that you have this treasure, you should make plans for your future. Let''s not say whether he can reach the sixth grade pharmacist in his lifetime. Even if he does, he may not be able to make it successfully."


    "Yes, that''s it, boss. You''d better take it." Xia Daotian also agreed. This is not a joke. It''s a big deal. He won''t be willful."First of all, Lao Xia will become a sixth grade pharmacist, because the purpose of our trip is to seek the blood of the phantom beast. As long as we have this, Lao Xia doesn''t need to practice to the heaven, so he can have eternal life and infinite life. If he doesn''t succeed in one hundred years, it will be one thousand years, ten thousand years, and there will always be a chance to be promoted to sixth grade. Secondly, I do have the idea of establishing a sect, but I don''t know I also have my own plan. The problem of funds is nothing. "


    Bai Chen''s words filled Xia Daotian''s eyes with tears: "boss, following you is really the most wise decision of Xia Daotian''s life It''s really hard to imagine that if I didn''t believe you in Yancheng and resolutely refused your request, I''m afraid I would have done nothing in my whole life. "


    "Fool, don''t follow me, you won''t do nothing ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Xia Daotian: "boss..."


    "You will die, die on the spot ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Xia Daotian: "lying trough!"


    Indeed, Xia Daotian was the pharmacist invited by the Liu family at that time. If he did not accept the solicitation, he would be dead.


    Therefore, he took refuge in Bai Chen, not only chose a road to prosperity, but also chose the only way to live.


    "But, boss, you don''t know how to refine pills. In fact, when the level of pills reaches the third level, you don''t need the magic core to refine them. Otherwise, there are so many five level pills in the Fengyan dynasty that you can''t hunt thousands of five level Warcraft? So, I really can''t squander this pill. "


    Xia Daotian thought about it and decided to push the pills back. As he said, the fifth level Warcraft is equivalent to the reincarnation of human beings, and the magic core is one in ten. Therefore, the five grade pills in Fengyan Dynasty were almost not refined by magic core.


    However, if there is a magic core, the effect of the refined elixir will be very powerful, especially the elixir which has a gain effect on the cultivation realm. With the help of the magic core and a master who has strong medicine refining skills, the product level of the elixir will most likely reach the level above the divine product - Emperor product!

 Chapter 714

    Money is the foundation to support a huge force, but the strength of the strong is the fundamental to determine the rise and fall of a force.


    So dipine pills are more helpful for the future.


    "Lao Xia, if you want to take it, you can take it. It''s just a sixth level magic core. I''ll find the seventh level magic core for you in the future." White Chen light way.


    Seven steps Magic core.


    Xia Daotian and Tang Qin''s face is almost stiff. The demon core of heaven''s realm, what is it?


    "Let''s leave here earlier. The people who can hunt the sixth level Warcraft and turn a blind eye to the sixth level core are not the opponents we can deal with now." The white Chen heart spirit one receives, to two people''s facial expression dignified way.


    Naturally, they all understand this.


    So the three quickly jumped off the cliff and rushed into the endless sea.


    The lost forest covers a vast area. After running for another three days, they still didn''t rush out of the forest.


    Leaning against a tree, Xia Daotian was tired and ate the fruit he could pick. He couldn''t help scolding: "what the hell is this place? I can''t run any more, or you''d better take me to fly."


    "You''d better bear it. Flying is easy to expose the target. Besides, there are no rainbow beasts and no decent mount Warcraft here. We can only continue to run. If you''re too tired, I''ll carry you on my back." White Chen helpless way.


    "Well Let''s forget it. Anyway, I also... "


    "Look Tang Qin suddenly raised his hand and interrupted Xia Daotian''s words.


    Smell speech, white Chen and Xia Daotian turn around, and then it is to see a similar to a small squirrel like Warcraft.


    This Warcraft looks very smart, and very cute, petite body, jumping up and down in the tree, the speed of fast, people smack.


    Glancing at the twinkling Tang Qin, Bai Chen asked with a smile, "how do you like it?"


    "Well!" Tang Qin nodded wildly.


    "Ah, women!" Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, body shape a flash, then appeared in front of that small beast body, big hand a grasp, directly grasped it in the hand.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!" The little beast was caught by people, and was obviously frightened. He struggled with his four legs and kept screaming.


    At this time, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian also ran over and looked at the little beast with wonderful eyes.


    Such a lovely little beast, not only Tang Qin, but also Xia Daotian.


    Jumping down from the tree, Bai Chen takes the little beast to Tang Qinshen. Seeing this, Tang Qinmei grins and picks it up. Holding it in his arms, he fondly touches his forehead.


    "What''s your name, how lovely!" Tang Qin picked up the fruit and sent it to the little beast.


    Looking at that small beast unexpectedly faded to fear, Nestle in Tang Qin''s bosom to rub rub rub, white Chen can''t help but get a Zheng: "lie trough, this Warcraft is male?"


    "You, why are you so dirty?" Tang Qin jumped in anger.


    "No, I just think this little guy''s level is not low. He should be at least level 3 Warcraft!" In order to confirm the idea in the heart, Bai Chen deliberately looks at the small beast with a cold face: "Hey, if you understand me, nod, or I''ll stew you!"


    "Oh, what are you doing with it? It''s still so small!" He quickly hugged the little beast and turned over. Tang Qin was not happy.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is a little speechless. He clearly finds that the little beast''s eyes are a little human. When the level of Warcraft reaches the third level, it should have a certain intelligence.


    You know, when he went to Shengtian college, he was faced with the purple cloud lion in Hengduan Mountain range, which was a veritable third-order peak Warcraft.


    "Little guy, don''t pay any attention to him. He''s a bad man. Do you know?" The plain hand rubs its forehead, Tang Qin''s voice becomes very gentle, just like doting on a child.


    "Yes, I''m a bad man. I think it''s time for us to start." White Chen helplessly shrugged a shoulder, light way.


    And at this time, the distance suddenly spread a wind, let white Chen and Tang Qin at the same time raise an eye, that small beast also follow alert of probe cerebellum bag to look.


    In the dark woods, a woman suddenly came out.


    This woman is wearing a sky blue blouse and white shorts, graceful figure, very wonderful show out, especially the pair of long legs like jade, let her in pure temperament, Peng gave birth to a kind of amorous feelings.


    The girl looks about the same size as Tang Qin, but her standard S-shape figure is no less than that of an adult woman.


    Such a figure, wearing shorts particularly good-looking, curve display.


    "Do people in the western regions of the mainland wear shorts like this?" Tang Qin stares at eyes, one face is surprised.


    In the Fengyan Dynasty, women were also popular in wearing shorts, but the upper body must be a neon dress or a dress, which could also show the beauty of legs. As for the blouse, it belongs only to men.


    Listen to Tang Qin''s words, Bai Chen smiles and explains: "the five regions of the mainland, only the western regions can wear like this."


    "Oh, so it is."Tang Qin looked up again and found that the girl was staring at the little beast in her arms. He quickly covered the little beast with his hand.


    see, the girl bitten her lips and suddenly fell to her knees and opened her mouth and said, "girl, can you give me the foam chipmunk in your hand? How much, you say


    "bubble chipmunk? Is that its name... " Tang Qin looked down at the little beast and found it shivering. He immediately said, "what do you want it to do?"


    "No, girl, don''t get me wrong. I''m an animal trainer. I won''t hurt Warcraft!" "Make light of travelling a thousand li," I said, "my father has been seriously ill. It is said that only the chipmunk can heal his wounds, so I came to the lost forest for thousands of miles to find this extremely rare three order monster, the foam chipmunk."


    "How does it cure your adoptive father? Are you going to bleed it? " Tang Qin asked again.


    "Yes."


    "No way!" See the girl nod, Tang Qin hurriedly protects foam Chipmunk: "bloodletting is so cruel thing, absolutely can not!"


    "This..."


    I didn''t expect that my sister in green was so hard to speak. When the girl was lost, tears broke her eyes and fell down.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Chen, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    This is to let Tang Qin and Xia Daotian a little surprised, after all, they know Bai Chen very well, with his cold temperament, rarely go to ask about strange girls.


    The girl hesitated for a moment and then said, "my name is Xiaoyou. I''ve been begging in the street since I was a child. I''m helpless. Fortunately, I''ve been saved by the leader of Lingyun sect, so I can live till now. Later, when the patriarch saw that I had the potential to be an animal trainer, he took me as his adopted daughter and made me the sixth lady of the Xiao family. However, his adopted father now I''m going to die! "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyou finally sobbed, lying in the grass, Jiao body shaking violently.


    [PS: Thank you for your support all the way. Summer vacation is coming. When you go out to play, be sure to prevent summer heat and drink more cold water]

 Chapter 715

    Dense and cold, full of the taste of stillness, the ancient trees of tens of thousands of years, with branches and leaves more than ten meters high, and gold threads scattered through the cracks, shine on Xiaoyou''s face, reflecting her pretty face of tears.


    Xia Daotian looks at the girl crying into tears. Her throat is a little dry. She looks at Bai Chen together with Tang Qin who is calm on her face.


    Overlooking the trembling body, Bai Chen''s indifferent eyes flickered slightly: "lingyunzong, which country''s power is that?"


    "Woo Wu, I come from the purple Xia Empire, Wu Wu. "


    Zixia Empire?!


    Isn''t that the second largest country in the western regions of the mainland I''m going to visit There was a smile in the eyes of


    , and the white eyes turned to Tang Qin. The latter had a heart in mind, and in the twinkling of an instant smile, "Xiao you sister, now that you want to save your adoptive father, the foam chipmunk will send you hello."


    "Really, really?" Xiao you''s eyes stagnated and suddenly raised his head. His face was a little turbid.


    "But first of all, you can''t kill it!" Tang Qin added.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a trainer. I won''t hurt Warcraft!" Xiao Yu nodded his head, then touched his little hand to his knapsack, and picked out a chestnut. At this instant, the foam chipmunk immediately looked out at his little head, showing a coveted greedy look.


    "It likes chestnuts." Tang Qin surprised, bubble chipmunk has jumped out of her arms, directly to the Xiao you.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Xiao you laughed and put the chestnuts on the ground. Then he watched him pick up the chestnuts and nibble them.


    "bubble chipmunk, as long as you follow me and make sure that chestnuts are eaten every day, I will make you the happiest pet in the world, OK?" Xiao you knows that the foam chipmunk can understand people''s words, and is also discussing with him.


    , however, the foam chipmunk is still eating chestnuts and delicacy in the delicious food.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a lovely Warcraft in the world, which completely overturned my cognition." Tang Qin squatted before the foam chipmunk, and the jade hand touched its head gently.


    looked at the look of the two daughters, and the white Chevening smiled lightly: "Xiao you, the foam chipmunk can give you, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions, you say!"


    "I want to live in lingyunzong, and I need you to help me find out someone. This condition is not difficult for you, the sixth lady of lingyunzong?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, small leisurely fiber eyebrow a wrinkly, some vigilant raise head: "inquire who?"


    "Magic God!" White Chen light way.


    "Magic God?" Xiaoyou thought suspiciously: "are you sure that''s the people of Zixia Empire?"


    "Sure, but He is a beast


    This words a, small leisurely eyes instantly dull down.


    The Beast Master is the most powerful among the animal trainers. It is said that he has the ability to understand Heaven and earth. If he raises his hand, the mountains and rivers will be destroyed.


    "I''m sorry, let me say, you may have found the wrong place. We Zixia empire can''t have a strong one like beast Zun. In the western regions of Dalu, the only place where beast Zun can exist is Xiuyun empire." Xiao you''s angry way.


    She didn''t know that the existence of the magic God was normal. After all, with Bai Chen''s understanding of the old guy, she had already determined that he would be anonymous and play life. But he must be in the purple Xia empire. There''s no mistake!


    "That is a strong man hidden in the purple Xia empire. He may not play any role, but he has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, he likes women and is still Lori."


    "Like Lori?" Xiao you and Tang Qin look at each other. Are such people usually strange uncles with unbearable appearance?


    However, Xiaoyou is not stupid. In her understanding, Bai Chen''s three people do seem to have extraordinary temperament. If they really know the Beast Master in the rumor, helping such a person is equivalent to climbing up a tree stronger than Zixia temple. When the time comes, it''s easy to ride under the tree. Their little lingyunzong will not be bullied and despised by others. Of course, to say the least, if these people just want to cheat, they can afford to support lingyunzong. After all, they have saved the Lord. This kindness is enough for them to eat and drink here for a lifetime.


    "Well, I promise you! But... " Yu pointed a little chin, and Xiao you said strangely: "because I''m an adopted daughter, not the adoptive father''s blood, so lingyunzong has always been excluded here. If you go, you can only live with me in xianggeyuan. Only our servants can really help me to be lingyunzong''s first lady."


    fell, laughing hard, and waiting for the bubble chipmunk to enjoy the delicacy.


    Xiao you''s words make Bai Chen and Tang Qin feel the same way.


    Relying on Bai Chen''s memory, before he entered this body, he knew better than anyone how much coldness the original owner received in Bai''s family because of his poor talent.


    As for Tang Qin, not to mention that before she entered the inner courtyard of Shengtian college, she was always controversial. There were so many people who didn''t regard her as the first lady in the underworld sect.It is because they have experienced it that they can better understand Xiaoyou''s feelings.


    "Don''t worry, from today on, none of you will dare to look down on you!" Tang Qin made a vow to pat her chest, but completely forgot that she didn''t understand the strength of Zixia empire.


    at that time, the foam chipmunk finally had enough to eat. When sitting on the ground, the little paw came to the belly with a big face.


    "bubble chipmunk, would you like to be my pet?" A gust of prestige, leaves fell on the top of Xiaoyou''s head, but can''t hide the truth in her eyes.


    foam chipmunk line of sight lifted, and the eyes of a small leisurely relative, one person, one beast, even showing the same movement.


    As we all know, it is necessary to use force to tame Warcraft.


    First defeat Warcraft, then bind Warcraft with the contract array, and finally force it to reach a contract with the host and become a war pet.


    Once the contract is reached, no matter how powerful Warcraft, dare not betray.


    Therefore, the hatred between human beings and Warcraft in the western regions of the mainland is much stronger than that in the other four regions.


    However, Xiaoyou even talks with a third-order Warcraft in the way of communication. Her practice falls into Bai Chen''s eyes, just like that "magic God".


    The trainer who regards Warcraft as a friend is widely known as a fool in the field of trainer, because such people are often weak.


    And that magic God was also the one who was ridiculed and despised fool!

 Chapter 716

    The silent eye persisted for a long time, and the foam chipmunk suddenly moved his little head and turned two circles in situ.


    In this lost forest, all kinds of fierce beasts emerge in endlessly. It''s just a third-order Warcraft, which can be described as a four sided crisis. If it wasn''t for its speed, it would not be able to live to the present.


    It''s said that human beings are fierce, but what Xiaoyou brings to it is different warmth. This tenderness, which is ten thousand miles away from the Zixia Empire, is lost in the forest in his life. Fortunately, Xiaoyou has the only flying mount in his family - Bluebird.


    Four people set foot on the Bluebird, looking at the sunset, has been chasing the sunset.


    The sunshine sprinkles on Bai Chen''s face, which makes the sadness in his eyes better hidden.


    Having been out for so long, he was very worried about grandma Lin. he still remembers that when he first came to the Lin family, everyone questioned and despised him. Only grandma Lin called him to the hall and told him a lot about the Lin family.


    That kind of feeling, just like the care of the elders at home, let him experience a different family.


    So he vowed that, no matter what, he must find the magic God before Grandma Lin''s death!

 Chapter 717

    Zixia empire.


    The Empire covers an area of 19 million square kilometers, less than half of the territory of the Fengyan Dynasty, but it is not small!


    In this evergreen country, the paddy fields are harvested twice a year, which ensures the people''s relatively rich life. Therefore, compared with the Fengyan Dynasty, people here have to live more comfortably.


    This kind of comfort will lead the tide of fashion, no matter the street construction, or people''s clothes, are incomparable to other small countries, a word, tide!


    Xiangzhou.


    Lingyunzong.


    The ancestral gate of nuota is now in a state of desolation and sorrow. White lanterns are hung in all the courtyards. People are also wearing white birthday clothes. The cry comes from the main hall, which makes the guests who come in and out one after another shake their heads and mourn.


    Just as these people talked one after another and stopped in the front yard of the main hall, a long cry suddenly came from the cloudy sky. When they were surprised and looked up, a big blue bird with three tails fell straight from the clouds and directly fell into the courtyard.


    The guests in the courtyard, and countless people in lingyunzong, all looked strange when they saw the four people standing on Qingniao''s back.


    Looking at Bai AI, Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other with a sigh. Xiao you turns over and jumps to the ground, staring at the people in front of the hall with dull eyes. His red lips are half open and he is lost: "I have Bring the bubble chipmunk back... "


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, you still have the face to come back! As soon as dad died, you took the opportunity to steal his mount Bluebird. Do you deserve dad! Is it worthy of our Xiao family? " A young man in filial piety clothes and wearing a belt of filial piety, his face flushed with anger.


    In this anger, all the people of Xiao''s family look at Xiao you with disdain. This scene, in Bai Chen''s eyes, is so familiar.


    He had met with such coldness and contempt.


    "Brother five, it''s wrong for me to take Bluebird without authorization, but I also want to save my father''s life!" Xiaoyou''s red and swollen eyes burst out tears again.


    Smell speech, that youth not only didn''t understand, on the contrary is a light smile: "Oh, save father?"? You''re a low-level animal master? "


    "I..."


    Xiaoyou is about to speak. Next to the boy, another man with a slightly slender figure comes. The man''s eyes sweep all the people in Baichen, and then lightly swims around tangqin. Then he turns to Xiaoyou and says with a strange smile: "five younger brother, how can you talk to her like this? It''s just an outsider. It''s not worth us So angry, steal Bluebird, pull out to kill ~ "


    " also, she is not surnamed Xiao, she is an abandoned bastard, and she is not worthy of me talking to him. " The way of the youth is the same.


    "Three brothers, five brothers, you...!" Xiaoyou''s eyes were wide open, and her anger just rose, but it turned into sadness: "OK I can hear that. You want to drive me out of Xiao''s family and lingyunzong. OK! Without my father, I didn''t intend to stay here, but you must let me in to see him off for the last time. "


    "Oh, Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou, are you begging me?" The slender man swept his eyes down from Xiaoyou''s perfect figure, then closed his folding fan and gave a smile: "OK, after all, there was a fight between brother and sister, and I don''t embarrass you, but after all, you''re not from the Xiao family. If you want to send dad away, you have to show some sincerity, don''t you?"


    "What sincerity, third brother?"


    "Well, don''t call me third brother. I can''t afford it! Well, you''ve been eating and drinking in my Xiao family for so many years. Today, I''ll let you go to see my father off


    With that, the man named Xiao Kui opened his feet slightly, then pointed the folding fan to his crotch, with a smirk on his face and a sneer in his heart: little sample, when you come here for a while, I''ll bend my knees down. Hehe, just let me think about your little face under me, I''ll That''s amazing!


    "You''ve gone too far. At least you''re brother and sister. Are you such a brother?" Tang Qin suddenly a Jiao drink, the whole field of vision are attracted.


    For Tang Qin and other gorgeous beauties, even if we look at the whole Zixia Empire, it is hard to find a few people to come out. The people here, with their eyes burning hot, roll their throats, one after another, are very harsh.


    "Sister Tang, this matter has nothing to do with you. I don''t want you to be involved too..." Xiaoyou quickly stop, she didn''t expect Tang Qinneng so righteous, after all, they just meet by chance.


    However, Bai Chen comes directly to them and smiles at them: "at this time, it''s good for you women to watch the opera behind. It''s just stepping on ants. I like it best."


    "Boy, who are the ants?" Looking at Tang Qin''s sight, he was suddenly blocked by the black robed boy. Xiao Kui immediately roared, and his killing intention in his eyes suddenly increased.


    Light glanced at the soul power that jumps on this guy''s body, white Chen disdains a light smile: "but is a loach, slant to come over to ask for trouble, live not good?"


    "You


    I didn''t expect that the young man in black robe was so rampant. Xiao Kui''s face sank and he was on the verge of breaking out, but he still stifled his anger."Five younger brothers, go and teach me a lesson to this smelly boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and let him see the strength of our lingyunzong!" Xiao Kui folded a fan and said to the boy beside him.


    Don''t do it yourself, first send a younger brother out to test the water, this guy''s temperament, really let Bai Chen feel sick.


    Listening to Xiao Kui''s words, the young man just came over without thinking about it. He pinched his hands together and made a rattling sound.


    "Hum, a nobody dares to make trouble in our lingyunzong. Today I''ll show you what a trainer is!"


    The young man''s words made the whole room full of guests, and his eyes looked forward to it.


    Ordinary sects are supported by spirits, but lingyunzong is supported by animal trainers. Therefore, lingyunzong is able to thrive in Xiangzhou. Its position is directly one of the five major sects in Xiangzhou because of the master''s realm of soul beast masters!


    It''s just that the patriarch has now passed away. I''m afraid the pattern of five sects in Xiangzhou will change


    "Come out - Snow Wolf!"


    The young man''s feet are open, his fingerprints are tied, and he drinks hard. His soul power rises in an instant. In the back of his head, a circle of white halo is shining, and then a white lotus is formed.


    Suddenly, his fingerprints changed, and a white light array appeared in front of him. A snow wolf with wings suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 718

    The flying snow wolf is the best one in the first level of Warcraft. Even if he is the top one in the early spirit realm, it is difficult to fight this fierce wolf alone.


    As soon as the flying snow wolf appeared, the people of the Xiao family showed their fierce light. Obviously, the snow wolf was a fierce beast worthy of their pride in lingyunzong.


    "Brother five, you''ve gone too far!" Xiaoyou steps forward and is about to fight each other, but is grabbed by Tang Qin.


    Seeing this, Xiao you said anxiously: "the fighting power of the flying snow wolf has been comparable to that of the ordinary second-order Warcraft. Sister Tang, he can''t deal with this battle pet!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just second-order Warcraft. Brother Bai Chen can handle it." Tang Qin said with a relaxed smile.


    "Ah?" Small you Leng Leng: "isn''t he a spirit?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole front yard burst into laughter.


    "Spirit? Ha ha ha, you are a spirit, you dare to fight with my flying snow wolf, you really don''t know what to do Knowing that the other side doesn''t even count the Beast Master, the boy is obviously full of confidence. He suddenly points to Bai Chen and gives an order: "Snow Wolf, go and kill him!"


    "Ao -" the flying snow wolf, who accepted the order, suddenly howled and jumped. He opened his mouth and bit Bai Chen''s neck.


    At this moment, countless joking eyes projected from the eyes of the Xiao family. The guests also avoided their eyes and didn''t want to see the bloody scene.


    However, in the face of the fierce beast, white Chen is a cold smile, raised his hand knife, suddenly head a split, just split in the snow wolf''s head.


    This time, without a trace of pressure, the dark force of terror hit the snow wolf''s eyes, and he fell to the ground and died


    Hiss -


    the sound of sucking cold air in the crowd immediately rang out one after another. People looked at Bai Chen with deep fear.


    Who would have thought that such a little-known boy in black robe was so terrible!


    "I My flying snow wolf! Poof Zhan Chong is dead, and the contract bursts. The force of backfire makes the boy''s blood gush out, and he kneels on the ground.


    Fear, despair, filled his eyes, hit his soul.


    After seeing Bai Chen''s strength, Xiao Kui''s eyes are full of panic, and he feels that he can''t spit out his breath under his throat.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Bai Chen looks directly at Xiao Kui when he raises his eyes, which makes Xiao Kui shiver and smile humbly: "well, I just have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t be angry, uncle. The little sister wants to see her father off. It''s a matter of course. He''s too ignorant, and he even stops Please come in With that, Xiao Kui yelled angrily at the Xiao family in the distance: "what are you doing there? Don''t you see that the sixth lady is back? Don''t you hurry to prepare the filial piety clothes for her!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Seeing this, the servants of the Xiao family quickly bowed and nodded, and walked out of the yard all the way.


    Before, Xiao Kui insulted Xiao you like that. He didn''t care for his brother and sister, and even asked her to get through his crotch. Now he''s good enough to throw all the pots to his fifth brother. He''s like a big brother, and he doesn''t know how to be ashamed.


    Compared with the five who was shot, Bai Chen despised the shameless third.


    "Come on, ignore the guys, let''s go in." Tangqin drag Leng in there of small you, in countless road under the eyes of fear, straight to the hall.


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian follow behind. When they pass in front of Xiao Kui, they raise their middle fingers to him one after another. The meaning of provocation is self-evident.


    In this regard, Xiao Kui, as the third young master of the Xiao family, can only keep smiling in front of others. He is full of resentment and dare not vent his anger. He is hateful and pitiful.


    "Daddy


    As soon as Xiao you entered the hall, he knelt down in front of the spirit with a plop. After three loud knocks, he began to cry.


    The second young master and the fourth young master of the Xiao family died early, and the eldest young master does not know where he is now. Compared with the third and the fifth, the adopted daughter who was collected in the middle of the journey cried the most fiercely.


    This scene can''t help but make all the guests sigh.


    "Well?"


    All sad eyes look at each other for a long time, but Bai Chen is surprised to pick an eyebrow, before that disgusting Xiao Kui where?


    At this time, the hall is still silent in sadness, and people have not found Xiao Kui''s missing. A middle-aged man comes in and bows to Lao Wu and Xiao you. Then he hands Xiaoyi and xiaodai to Xiao you.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, thank you..." Xiaoyou took Xiaoyi xiaodai with trembling hands, still sobbing: "it''s just that I came back too late. A little earlier, maybe my father will be saved, Wuwu."


    Seeing that Xiaoyou is so sad, his clothes are wet with tears. On one side, Lao Wu frowns and asks in a deep voice: "Xiaoyou, are you really going to find a way to save dad, not steal Bluebird?"


    "Nonsense! If she wants to steal Bluebird, will she come back here again! You young master, how stupid you are Xia Daotian can''t help but scold.Smell speech, young eyes gradually dim, looking at Xiaoyou eyes, more a touch of guilt: "sorry, before big brother told me that you took the opportunity to steal the Bluebird, I will be so angry, now that you come back, it can prove your innocence, I was confused, just nearly hurt you..."


    "No! Don''t say so, brother Wu. It''s useless for me to catch a bubble chipmunk for so long. If it''s not for Tang''s sister, they will help me. I''m afraid I can''t catch up now. It''s just that it seems meaningless to come back now or later. "


    The young man was stunned. He gave thanks to Bai Chen and others, and immediately sighed: "Oh, I really don''t understand. Dad''s body is so strong. Why did he suddenly get a strange disease! And it''s in such a hurry. "


    Suddenly sick?


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and looked up at the brown wooden coffin, thinking that it might not be that simple.


    Chaotic ghost pupil


    Heart a light read, white Chen''s eye pupil, gradually flashed a red awn, and this moment, the man in the coffin, and the condition of the man''s body, are clearly printed in his mind.


    In order not to be found, he only started the chaotic ghost pupil for a moment, but this moment was enough!


    He not only saw the toxin flowing in the middle-aged man''s blood, but also saw that his heart was still beating weakly.


    That is to say, he is not dead!


    "Oh." At the corner of his mouth, when Bai Chen came forward to explore the coffin with several guests, he also mixed up in the crowd and walked past. However, when he was near the coffin, he pinched his finger gently, and a drop of bright red blood turned into a streamer, directly penetrated the coffin and quietly shot into the back of the man''s hand

 Chapter 719

    Bai Chen finished these, then left the crowd with a smile, and his drop of blood, when entering the body of the man in the coffin, also began to quickly repair the blood in his body and purify those seemingly stubborn toxins.


    Just at this time, a servant came out of the door. As soon as he entered the hall, he fell to his knees and gasped: "it''s not good. The people of luochazong are coming!"


    With this remark, the whole hall suddenly fell into a dead silence, and the people of the Xiao family unconsciously clenched their fists, full of hatred.


    "What kind of ghost is luochazong?" Looking at the gnashing teeth of the Xiao family, Tang Qin was surprised.


    "The luochazong is one of the five major groups in Xiangzhou, and it is also the same force as the lingyunzong. Today, they come here, it''s not good for them!" Xiao you''s face is gloomy and his teeth are clenched.


    "Oh, that''s to say, they''re going to make trouble, aren''t they..." Tang Qin''s arms encircle his chest, his long eyelashes flutter up and down, and his beautiful eyes reveal something.


    However, the next words of the man in front of the hall made everyone present look gloomy to the extreme.


    "The fifth young master, the sixth young lady, followed the young master of luochazong, and The first young master and the third young master. "


    "What are you talking about?" Old five took a breath of cold air, his eyes were full of Horror: "big brother and third brother, how can they?"


    At this time, the sound of a group of hasty footsteps outside the hall came gradually. Seeing this, the people of the Xiao family in the hall rubbed their hands and went out one after another.


    When he came outside the hospital, the fifth man swept the pedestrian. First, he stopped on the blue shirt boy who was the leader. Then, he fell on the boys on his left and right sides. He couldn''t help but say in a cold voice: "big brother, third brother, what do you mean?"


    Standing in the crowd, Bai Chen disdains to glance at Xiao Kui, calm eyes, and finally emerge senhan killing idea.


    This kind of goods has made him sick to the extreme.


    "I said five younger brothers, dad is no longer here now. We lingyunzong only have elder brother who is an intermediate zoologist. If we don''t take this opportunity to choose the right direction, sooner or later we will be killed." Xiao Kui said with a cold smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the fifth brother couldn''t help shouting: "third brother, what you said is still not human words. Now you want us to unite with luochazong. Don''t you forget the bloody battle between us in those years?"


    "Fifth brother, you are wrong." On the other side, the young man in white shirt took over the conversation. He looked like a gentleman. When he spoke, he had a soft voice: "I don''t want to unite with luochazong, but to merge our lingyunzong with luochazong."


    "Ridiculous! As soon as my father has gone, you are going to give away the great foundation of the Xiao family for hundreds of years. Are you still human? " Old five clenched his fist and was dripping blood.


    Five''s words, let Xiao family, one by one palm hold sword, have the potential of blood.


    And Luo chazong''s party, at the moment, are also exposed to the fierce light, want to shop, they were not afraid, now even more!


    In the tense atmosphere, the guests hurriedly retreat to one side and look at the Xiao family, full of helpless sympathy.


    All the guests who came here had a close relationship with the Xiao family. However, in the face of the five most powerful families, luochazong, no one dared to help the Xiao family.


    After all, with their little power, even if they stand up, they just add a corpse, which can''t change anything at all.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hong, you have been taught a terrible lesson by your brother." At this time, the leader of luochazongshaozong finally opened his mouth, and his words were directed at Laowu, whose meaning was self-evident.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Hong''s face was gloomy and changeable, as if he had decided something. Finally he looked up at the fifth brother: "fifth brother, how can I say that I''m also your big brother? My parents are gone. Lingyunzong should be in charge of me. As for what I do, it''s also for the sake of the Xiao family. How can you say that to me in front of everyone?"


    "Cut, elder brother, I think it''s clear that someone is coveting the position of suzerain." Xiao Kui, who is so pitiful, agrees with him. He is just as annoying as a dog.


    "I, Xiao Mo, stand up to heaven and do things openly and aboveboard. I have never coveted the position of the patriarch, but the family property left by my father is absolutely not enough to give up!" As soon as he raised his hand, he put on a good posture towards the group, and his tone was quite firm: "if the elder brother and the third brother don''t know how to repent, I will destroy my relatives and protect lingyunzong today!"


    "Ha ha ha -" Xiao Hong laughed and winked at Xiao Kui beside him: "third brother, this useless brother, I''ll leave it to you."


    Smelling speech, Xiao Kui glanced at Bai Chen, and found that the most dangerous guy didn''t have the intention to start. Then he closed the folding fan and came out: "well, brother five, your blood wolf is dead. I don''t know if you have any other war pet to deal with my rhinoceros ~"


    "I...!" The fifth bit his teeth and refused to admit defeat. "I don''t need to fight with you, but I want to fight with you."


    "Brother five, I''ll do it."


    At this time, a slender jade hand suddenly stopped in front of Xiao Mo, and all eyes were drawn to the girl''s body.Xia Daotian stood in the crowd and looked at Xiaoyou''s angry appearance. He could not help but worry: "boss, you say that this girl''s war pet is an ornamental pet. Can she be the opponent of that boy?"


    Bai Chen smiles, looking at Xiao you''s eyes, full of a trace of expectation: "first look, then how to say, it''s also a third-order Warcraft!"


    The trainer doesn''t just take Warcraft as a war pet. How to use the war pet properly and grasp the opponent''s weakness is more important.


    I don''t know why, since Bai Chen met Xiao you, he was full of expectations for the girl. He always felt that this little girl might be like a magic God.


    Of course, the trainer''s talent, he did not understand, all these conjectures, but also rely on his keen intuition.


    Xiao you''s appearance made Xiao Mo feel relieved, but he was a little flustered at the same time. He asked in a low voice behind her: "little sister, you have just awakened. Soul seal has become an animal master. Do you have a war pet?"


    You know, Xiao Kui, the disgusting three young masters of lingyunzong, is also an intermediate Beast Master. His favorite iron rhinoceros is a second-order peak Warcraft, and its combat power is equivalent to the peak of the spirit''s breaking the yuan realm!


    For this kind of Warcraft, Bai Chen can''t help recalling the appearance of taking part in the Xingwu conference. At that time, the young master of canglei sect, who broke the peak of Yuanjing, gave him some pressure in the final.


    But now, this kind of amazing strength in the world has long been nothing in his eyes.

 Chapter 720

    With his back to Xiao Mo, Xiao you''s pretty face tightened and clenched his teeth and said, "no matter what the result is, I will defend my father''s lingyunzong to the death. If the elder brother and the third brother are stubborn, I will support you as the next patriarch."


    "Little sister..."


    Looking at the thin figure in front of her, she walked straight ahead. Xiao Mo half opened her mouth and finally said to her, "little sister, you must win!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of Xiaoyou, the people of the Xiao family have some inexplicable meaning around their hearts. Before, they all pushed her out. Now she actually stands up to protect the Xiao family, which makes them ashamed.


    However, Luo chazong''s group of people are laughing, nuota''s lingyunzong, one of Xiangzhou''s five major families, now all hope is placed on such a girl, can they not laugh?


    Looking at xiaoyoumiaoman''s posture, Xiao Kui''s throat rolled, and an indescribable heat appeared in his eyes: "Hey, when I solve you and Lao Wu, lingyunzong will be in charge of luochazong. At that time, I must clean you up."


    Xiao Kui''s cold words, with an indescribable meaning, were introduced into the ears of those disciples of luochazong, which made them all show a knowing smile.


    Many people can understand the deep meaning of what he said about "clean up". Only Xiao you, who is simple in nature, is still in the dark. He angrily scolds: "it''s not sure who will clean up. Let''s do it!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    as soon as these words came out, those men immediately burst out laughing like waves. What''s more, they directly pulled their necks and yelled: "girl, your third brother said to clean up, that''s the night to clean up, not now ~"


    "what''s the night during the day, just fight!"


    Xiao you still did not understand, her hands were vertical and horizontal, and she squeezed a fingerprints. Then, a white lotus mark appeared behind her head. A white halo had spread over, and in the front of her body, there was a frothy chipmunk lying on the ground.


    the bubble chipmunk has just been accepted by the human race, but it still doesn''t know what it represents. It faces a lot of different eyes. It sleeps yawn and goes on to the ground.


    See, Xiao Mo can''t help but chagrin a pat on the forehead, Luo chazong''s people are smiling forward and backward, tears DC.


    "Ha ha ha! I said Xiaoyou, is your war pet a pet mouse? An animal trainer actually found an ordinary pet to be a war pet. My God, ha ha - "Xiao Kui couldn''t smile bitterly. The


    bubble chipmunk is a rare monster that exists in the lost forest. For those here, they really don''t know what this little guy is.


    A burst of laughter after a burst of laughter made Xiao''s family look blue. Xiao Kui laughed for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly. He squeezed out a mark with his hands. After a white ring spread, a huge rhinoceros appeared in front of him.


    this rhinoceros foot is as big as three horses. When they first came out, they stared at the sleeping bubble chipmunk with anger.


    even many people doubt that the rhinoceros can lift the foam chipmunk to minced meat.


    However, the apparent strength is often not the real result.


    In this regard, Tang Qin and Bai Chen have a heart to heart, both standing there, waiting to see a good play.


    Creak - creak! The


    bubble chipmunk also felt the sharp eye of the ironclad rhinoceros, stood up from the ground, scratched and scratched the two small paws in the air, and shook the big ears against the iron rhinoceros.


    Such a cute peddler made people laugh. The Xiao family clapped their heads one by one. It''s funny to use this kind of pet to deal with the fierce rhinoceros!


    In the face of many questions and ridicule, Xiaoyou is fearless in the face of danger. He opens his feet and points to the big rhinoceros with a fork: "cute, go and kill it!"


    -


    bubble chipmunk accepted the message of the owner, small eyes instantly surging in the war, two hands holding their heads, a fierce roll forward, the whole body instantly rolled into a ball, and then to the iron rhinoceros rolled past!


    "What a speed


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little surprised.


    I saw that the little meat ball rolled to the foot of the iron rhinoceros, and then hit it hard on its front leg.


    "When ~!"


    suddenly rang out from the impact, the foam chipmunk immediately clutching her head, dizzy left shake right shake, two small eyes, eyes murmur straight turn, see people and the iron armor rhinoceros, eyes sluggish......


    "Ha ha ha - Ma Ha ha ha!"


    After a period of silence, it broke the sky laughing wave again. People covered their stomachs and squatted on the ground laughing and crying.


    Xiao Kui, who is also full of tears and laughs, patted the hard body of the rhinoceros at random and laughed: "ha ha, little sister, do you know how amazing the defensive power of the rhinoceros is? You''d better put away your little cute and stop fooling around here.""What''s so funny!"


    yams at once, and the bubble chipmunk also takes a headache and stands steadily.


    so many people laugh at them, this is the two of them have been humiliated together, sharing weal and woe, make Xiao Yu and foam chipmunk anger reached the peak.


    "With the claws!"


    Xiao you again drank heavily, the foam chipmunk instantly put out sharp claws, began to frantically grasp the armor, and a flare of fire followed what it had scratched, but still could not see any scar on the armor.


    "It''s a sensationalism! Iron rhinoceros, step on it


    Xiao Kui finally lost patience. Under the command, the armor and rhinoceros suddenly tremble, and the body is full of magic. The foot is lifted up to the small foam chipmunk.


    "Bang!"


    explode, and suddenly a cloud of smoke came up, but the foam chipmunk glittering with a glare, appeared in front of the armor, and tore away with its claws.


    This scratch made the rhinoceros more angry, and his huge body jumped up and down, shaking the feet of the people in the yard. The scene was very terrible.


    , the foam chipmunk is faster and faster, and it leaves behind a trail of shadows that are hard to catch.


    However, no matter how it attacks, it can''t cause any damage to the rhinoceros.


    ''s foam chipmunk now completely reversed the situation. This kind of play surprised the people who were be struck dumb and never laughed at it.


    At a certain moment, the tight looking Xiao you suddenly pointed to the armored rhinoceros and said: "cute, attack it three inches under the ear!"


    Serge -


    accepted the order, the foam chipmunk was again turned into a streamer, directly flashing to the face of the armor, and the sharp claws pointed fiercely under its ears, and a blood wave sputtered to the sky in an instant.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed. Even the elders of the Xiao family didn''t find the weakness. Xiaoyou caught her so quickly. She is a genius once in a hundred years!

 Chapter 721

    Gee, gee, Gee!


    foam chipmunk lifted two clams, and a few more sharp spines. The huge armor rhinoceros was finally howling and falling directly into the pool of blood.


    won the victory, and he jumped up in excitement. The chipmunk was holding out blood stained claws and picking up the teeth, then raised the proud chin to the terrified people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, you are too strong. You really agreed to that beast!" Xiao Mo broke the silence with a scream, and then the cheers of Xiao''s family came one after another, deafening.


    For those who betray their families and clans, Xiao Hong and Xiao Kui have long been treated as young masters of their own family. I don''t know how many people have been scolded for this "beast".


    "Waste, step back!"


    A burst of drink, suddenly sounded from a distance, interrupted the Xiao people''s celebration.


    When they saw the man coming, their eyes were complicated.


    "Big brother..." Seeing the man coming towards us, Xiao you''s body trembled: "you are the little master of Lingyun sect, and you are also the rightful successor of the master. But I don''t understand why you have to give the whole sect to luochazong?"


    "Of course you don''t understand, because he is a villain!"


    A middle-aged man''s rich voice suddenly came from the main hall. Hearing this very familiar voice, all the people in the courtyard, except Bai Chen and others, were stunned and turned away.


    "Daddy Seeing the pale middle-aged man clearly, Xiao you and Xiao Mo both kneel on the ground and cry with joy.


    Xiao Hong and Xiao Kui, on the other hand, have a green face and almost dull eyes.


    "How, how possible...!" Xiao Hong''s mouth was half open and his voice began to hoarse.


    Smell speech, the middle-aged man Ling Mu a lift, looking at Xiao Hong''s eyes, full of complex killing intention: "adverse son, unexpectedly, you gave me a drink of poison wine, but I survived!"


    "What


    This words a, public startled, a road startled eyes, all fell on Xiao Hong''s body.


    White Chen hands pillow, glanced at that shameless Xiao Hong, immediately eyes a turn, fell on the little master of the luochazong who kept silent, light smile way: "tangqin, that boy of the luochazong seems to have some way, for a while small you if they can''t carry, you hand."


    "Eh ~ Tang Qin blinked his eyes, a look of surprise: "before this kind of publicity things, are not you to do?"


    "If I say you''re going to come, you''ll come. If you go back, I''ll deal with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking back at the picture of Qiu Liguo scratching himself on the bed that day, Tang Qin blushed, then turned around discontentedly with a small mouth: "hum, you dare to bully me if you don''t have a dream


    "Dream remote even if it is in, I should bully you, bully you as well ~" Bai Chen''s words with smile, let Tang Qin angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao you, who stood up, looked straight at the young man with a twisted face. He was so fierce that he said, "brother, how dare you poison your father!"


    "Oh, you didn''t do all that!" Xiao Hong a light smile, in the eye sharp spirit direct small you.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyou Daimei frowned and couldn''t help Arguing: "if I don''t covet your position as the young patriarch, I''ll be more courteous to you on weekdays, and you dare to buckle the excrement basin on my head!"


    "Fart! You are just a humble orphan, so you should starve to death in the street. Why did your father take you back, be my sister, and pass on all the secrets to you? He is blind at all! " Xiao Hong roared like crazy, and his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "You''ve gone too far!" When the little jade hand was lifted, the foam chipmunk jumped, and then came to her lotus arm, and then glared at Xiao Hong.


    "Oh, just a low-level Beast Master, why do you fight with me?" Xiao Hong steps across, the seal formed, a white halo spread out, Lihe sounded: "come out, iron tooth crazy scorpion!"


    Whoo!


    A storm suddenly blew up. In front of him, a huge scorpion suddenly appeared. The scorpion''s eyes already had the look of human beings. Between his mouth, a huge toothed tusk sent out a fishy smell. The scene was very frightening.


    Third order Warcraft, iron tooth crazy scorpion!


    Tang Qin eyes slightly a turn, low voice way: "now start?"


    "No, let''s see first." Bai Chen is not in a hurry, because he finds that the middle-aged man seems to have some strength.


    After all, he is the leader of lingyunzong. As long as he can act, this battle will still have to be fought.


    The pressure of iron toothed scorpion rolled up a layer of dust like a storm outside the hall. This momentum made all the people of the Xiao family retract their necks and look at the patriarch.


    "Xiaoyou, step back..." The middle-aged man took a deep breath, but his voice was a little sad.


    "But Dad!"


    "Step back."


    "Yes..."When Xiaoyou retreated to the crowd, the middle-aged man came to the front of the crowd, looked at Xiao Hong with a ferocious face, and said in a deep voice: "hong''er, I, Xiao zhantian, today, don''t have the right to be your son!"


    The shallow tears fall with the wind. Xiao zhantian suddenly raises his feet and slams his hands. A white halo spreads a white ripple from the back of his head.


    But!


    After the white ripples spread, a pale yellow halo appeared, and then spread!


    At the same time, in the direction behind his head, two lotus imprints of white and yellow appear quietly


    "This is the spirit beast master, whose strength is equivalent to the realm of the spirit." Bai Chen explains with a smile, and is surprised to hear Tang Qin and Xia Daotian.


    "Come out, Damo baboon!"


    Under Xiao zhantian''s fierce drink, a fiery red giant ape suddenly appeared in front of him. At that time, a more violent energy suddenly raised the temperature in the hospital.


    Warcraft at the top of the fourth level!


    Seeing the red giant ape, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank. It seems that Xiao zhantian has already stepped into the realm of the king of beasts, otherwise he would not have tamed such a fierce beast.


    The appearance of the Damo baboon made Xiao Hongda pale and tremble: "you old man How can we still have the strength to summon the great array! "


    "Hong''er, I..."


    Xiao zhantian, drooping his head, pondered a little, then suddenly raised his eyes and roared: "I''m your father! You''re a rebellious son - "


    the power of the vast soul swept the world in an instant, and the Damo baboon finally swung a huge red fist. With a sound of explosion, it hit the creeping scorpion and Xiao Hong hard!

 Chapter 722

    Boom!


    The whole yard, a bang, shaking the earth violently, startled people have helped, fell a large area.


    And where the eyes are looking, the earth is everywhere, with the flying flesh and blood, frightening everyone''s eyes!


    After the fight, the Damo baboon gradually faded away with the exhaustion of Xiao zhantian''s soul power. When the dust cleared away, Xiao Hong''s corpse was too miserable to be put together


    The experience of killing his own son by himself can be compared with the extraordinary pain. Even as the leader of lingyunzong, Xiao zhantian is still in tears.


    Xiao Kui looked at the blurred flesh and blood in front of him, and his scalp was numb. He quickly hid behind the young master of luochazong: "young master Luo Ming, help me!"


    Luo Ming, who has always kept a cloudy smile, gradually turns back after hearing the sound of pleading.


    When the four eyes were turned over, Xiao Kui obviously felt a palpitation. It was The smell of death!


    "No!"


    Finally aware of the killing in Luo Ming''s eyes, Xiao Kui quickly shows his figure and runs to the direction of the Xiao family.


    However, as soon as he passed Luo Ming, a dagger went deep into his chest.


    "Luo Ming You Xiao Kui trembled all over and turned his head stiffly.


    Facing his glare, Luo Ming sneered: "you are too weak to be a dog for me."


    As for Luo Ming, he wants to get Ling yunzong, but as for Xiao Kui and Xiao Hong, he is obviously more interested in Xiao Hong''s strength.


    However, now that Xiao Hong is dead, Xiao Kui, who tends to be aggressive and has a thick skin, has become a dispensable abandoned son.


    Crushing the abandoned son can make the opponent feel different heartache. That is the last function of the abandoned son.


    Two of his five sons died early and two died miserably today. Now there is only one single child with mediocre aptitude left. Xiao zhantian is full of grief and indignation. Finally, he burst into tears and angrily scolded Luo Ming: "get out of here! We lingyunzong do not welcome you! "


    Xiao zhantian has remembered this great hatred. Today, he drives the other party away, because Ling yunzong is not the opponent of luochazong, so he can''t be rash!


    Looking straight at the grinning faces of the Xiao family, Luo Ming shook his head and chuckled: "Hey, the Lord is back from the dead. Shouldn''t he be happy? How can he drive the guests out of the door? Besides, although you don''t have to continue this funeral, you still have to continue to be buried after your two sons died. Doesn''t it mean that Don''t you think we''ve only got one person''s money with us? "


    Hearing the words, his soul, which had not been easy to stabilize, was again shocked and pained, which made Xiao zhantian''s heart and mind split, and he had a tendency to go crazy.


    Animal trainers are different from spiritualists. They practice soul power. Once their soul power is exhausted, they are likely to become a madman or a fool under the anger of their opponents. There are many such examples


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan''s eyesight was already a little lax, Luo Ming continued to walk to the front of the people and said with a sad smile, "Oh, you see, I''m not as good as the people. How can I know that one member''s money will be changed into two parts, or I''ll tell my subordinates to go back and take another part and make it up for you, master Xiao?"


    "You son of a bitch!" With a fly in the air, the bubble chipmunk was turned into a streamer and ran towards the Luo Ming.


    In the face of this extremely fast little cute, Luo Ming smiles coldly, the silver light under his feet flickers, instantly turns into a shadow, and avoids it easily.


    "It''s a good body method." Seeing his strange and quick body method, Tang Qin couldn''t help admiring.


    Bai Chen laughs but does not speak, two fingers, still lightly knock on the arm move.


    In the current situation, Xiao zhantianmingxian can''t fight any more. Only Xiaoyou and Luo Ming are left.


    And the outcome of the two of them will determine the final direction of today''s farce.


    The people of lingyunzong and luochazong all focused their eyes on the two young people. Facing the eyes, Luo Ming disdained a sneer, and his palms turned into seals. A white halo spread instantly.


    "Only a white halo, OK!" Seeing this scene, Xia Daotian was relieved.


    But


    "Ouo --"


    a roar that broke the eardrum sounded like a wild beast in the courtyard, and then, in front of Na LuoMing, a tiger headed beast with two wings appeared.


    "How can it be, this is fourth order Warcraft?"


    Seeing the energy of the Warcraft, Xiao zhantian''s face changed greatly, and the whole yard could smell the needle.


    As we all know, the limit of Warcraft that can be controlled by the Beast Master is the third order, which is the eternal law!


    However, why is this boy able to win the fourth level Warcraft as a war pet by virtue of the realm of the Beast Master? His soul power can''t be used at all!


    Although he is not a trainer, he knows a lot about the trainer''s ability. At the moment, Bai Chen stares at Luo Ming, and his clear eyes gradually narrow into a gap.


    "Hum, Xiao zhantian, today is the day when you lingyunzong perished! Gobbler, kill them for meLuo Ming yells at them. At the same time, Bai Chen''s lips move slightly.


    "Tangqin, do it."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin heart a joy, hurriedly move ordinary steps to the fierce beast.


    The girl in green, who suddenly came over, was shocked by everyone. Her slender waist and running speed were just like those of ordinary women, which made Xiao zhantian shout: "little girl, get out of the way!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Qin''s movement all the way is enough to judge that she doesn''t know martial arts.


    And this is what Tang Qin wants to disguise.


    When they first arrived, they didn''t know what kind of strength the Zixia Empire had, so Bai Chen didn''t want to make too much publicity to let her come out to stop the situation. How could Tang Qin, who had a good heart, not know Bai Chen''s idea?


    A woman who looks so delicate, and a very powerful fourth level war pet, even rushed in the same direction at the same time, such a scene, so that countless people were stunned, only Xiaoyou quietly stood in the same place, to maintain the inexplicable confidence in tangqin.


    "Ah - ah -"


    seeing that he was about to hit the fist of the tiger, Tang Qin suddenly tripped at his feet and leaned forward.


    Seeing the girl who is about to fall under the iron hoof of the tiger, Luo Ming can''t help laughing.


    But


    When Tang Qin fell down, her little hand grabbed the tiger''s face, and one of them accidentally patted it on the tiger''s face. This patting suddenly burst out a roar, and her jade hand, also on the tiger''s face, directly hit a groove


    "Lying trough!" At the sight of the three tiger teeth flying in front of him, Xiao zhantian, who was worried about Tang Qin, could not help but utter a rude remark, which made other people even more horrified.


    "Wow! I''m dead -- "he took back his palm from the dead tiger''s face. Tang Qin pretended to cover his hands and squatted on the ground to cry.


    Seeing her poor acting, Bai Chen''s eyelids jump again and again: this acting is really bad

 Chapter 723

    "Wuwuwuwu, it hurts me to death --" Tang Qin covered his small face and peeped out a little sight from the gap between his fingers. When he saw those gaping faces, he couldn''t help crying in his heart: bad!


    The jogging she pretended to do before was a little bit like an ordinary woman, but the palm at the back was too savage and violent!


    How to say that it is also a fourth-order Warcraft, even if she pretends to fall down, and then accidentally hit it in the face, she can''t give it a tooth to fly!


    Fourth level war pet, what a rare fighting power. Now he was so miserable that he was patted to death by a strange girl. Luo Ming was not only painful, but also flustered.


    "I can''t believe that you lingyunzong invited such a big man who was hidden. Good! We''ll see! " For Tang Qin, who is immeasurable in strength, Luo Ming doesn''t show fear. He just puts down a cruel word and leaves here with all the people of luochazong.


    The confrontation between the two groups ended with the victory of Ling yunzong. But I don''t know why the people of the Xiao family couldn''t be happy.


    They won, but they lost the big young master and the third young master, as well as the fifth young master''s war favorite. Such a price is not heavy!


    "Dad, elder brother and third brother, they..." Xiao Mo raised his head with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at his only son, Xiao zhantian took a deep breath. His face seemed to be a lot older: "just throw them to the mountain stream in the back mountain. Those who killed their father and judged their clan are not worthy of our Lingyun clan!"


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Mo sobbed and trembled for a long time. Then he began to order his servants to clean up the battlefield and his two brothers who were not cold.


    "Girl." Xiao zhantian took back the dim look in his eyes and came down to Tang Qin with the help of Xiao you. He said respectfully: "today, thanks to your help, we can keep lingyunzong alive. I will never forget this great kindness!"


    "Ah, please don''t mention it any more. If you can, please give me and my two companions three places to live here for a while." Anyway, Tang Qin had to show his normality.


    Hearing this, Xiao zhantian bowed himself: "nature, that''s nature May I have your name


    "Tang Qin."


    Tang Qin?


    Xiao zhantian was slightly stunned. He had never heard of the name.


    But just now, the girl''s fighting power is obviously as good as that of him in the state of no injury. The girl looks about twenty. If she was not from a rich family, he would not believe it.


    "Miss Tang, since you don''t dislike it, please stay in lingyunzong for a few more days. I''ll tell my servants to prepare the best room for you." Xiaoyou smiles and holds his fist. He looks at tangqin and is grateful.


    "Good..."


    "Don''t bother!" Bai Chen suddenly interrupts Tang Qin''s words and says with a faint smile to Xiao you: "we like to be quiet. You can arrange a relative corner for us. As for today''s help for you, I have a purpose. If it''s convenient, please take a step to talk."


    "Ah, yes, that''s what I mean..." Tang Qin rigid small face smile smile, then secretly angry stare at white Chen one eye.


    Seeing such a powerful man, he even had to obey the black robed boy. Xiao zhantian wanted to talk but stopped. At last, he said with a smile to Bai Chen: "of course, it''s convenient. Please come with me to the side hall."


    The main hall is now full of white belts, which is not suitable for secret talks. Therefore, Xiao zhantian also chose the relatively quiet side hall.


    From that detail, he could see that the boy in black was the boss of the three!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao zhantian and Bai Chen gather in a room full of incense. There is Xiaoyou standing guard outside the door. Even a fly can''t fly in.


    He filled the tea cup for Bai Chen himself. Xiao zhantian looked at Bai Chen with a smile and asked respectfully, "what''s the purpose, young Xia?"


    "Master Xiao, since we are friends with Xiaoyou, we won''t go around with you. In fact, we are from the Fengyan Dynasty in the southern region of the mainland. We came here all the way to find my second uncle who has been separated for many years. "


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, Tang Qin almost a mouthful of tea spurts out.


    Just now, Bai Chen said that he would not beat around the Bush, but it turned out to be half true and half false. Tang Qin even suspected that this guy might have been a fox in his previous life.


    "Fengyan dynasty? This I beg your pardon. I have never heard of it. " Xiao zhantian laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know who is the second uncle you are looking for?"


    "Fengyan Dynasty doesn''t know. You should have heard about the Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college, right? That''s the most powerful force in the southern part of the mainland! " Xia Daotian interrupted.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin immediately angry stare at him one eye: "white Chen elder brother is talking business, you shut up!"


    "Well? Boss, do you see that such a fierce girl must be a shrew when she gets married. You really want to know the consequences. "


    "Say it again!" Tang Qin was gnashing his teeth, and his eyes seemed to be shining green.In the face of these two guys who don''t agree with each other, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly. The old one is not serious, and the small one is Pikachu''s sister. Her skin is too itchy!


    Long vomited a breath you, white Chen raises eyes: "Xiao Zong Lord, my companion is naughty, let you see to laugh."


    "Don''t you dare, Miss Tang is so clever and lovely, she will never be naughty." Xiao zhantian laughed awkwardly and said, "is the second uncle you are looking for in our Zixia Empire?"


    "Yes. His characteristics are... " The eye pupil slightly shrinks, relying on the long and fuzzy memory, Bai Chen tentatively describes: "in his nose left bottom, there is a mole, and his left eye, there is a scar, not only that, he is lazy, idle, and a hobby, that is very like Lori."


    "Well, if he is really in the purple Xia Empire, I will help you find it!" Lingyunzong still had great strength, and his disciples were numerous, so Xiao zhantian soon came down.


    After all, in his view, these three characteristics are already very obvious, and it is not difficult to find such a person.


    However, in the face of Xiao zhantian''s self-confidence expansion, Bai Chen smiles and adds: "he is also a trainer, and his strength lies in the animal respect."


    "Beast, Beast Master?"


    Xiao zhantian, who stood up, couldn''t believe what he heard. He asked again in a deep voice, "benefactor, are you sure he is the beast Zun? Not the king or the emperor? "

 Chapter 724

    Facing Xiao zhantian''s suspicions, Bai Chen takes a cup of tea with a smile and sips it lightly. Then he says, "sure."


    "My God --"


    Xiao zhantian''s face broke down.


    Beast Zun, the kind of peak strong man who only exists in the rumor, actually hides in their Zixia empire?!


    I knew that Xiao zhantian would have such a performance. Bai Chen''s eyes were deep and calm, and said with a smile: "master Xiao, second uncle, he is a very quiet person. It will be difficult to find him in this secluded world. Moreover, I don''t know anything about the situation of your Zixia empire. If I act rashly, I''m afraid he will get into unnecessary trouble."


    "I see. In this case, let me tell you about the situation of our Zixia Empire first. First of all, in the Zixia Empire, there is a force that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years. This force is called Zixia temple. If you can, I hope you don''t provoke them! "


    Is the position of the power inherited from the past ten thousand years similar to that of the Phoenix Temple


    Aware of the slight change in Bai Chen''s face, Xiao zhantian stopped for a moment and continued: "in addition to the strongest Zixia temple, Xiangzhou and Qingzhou are the most powerful in the world. Xiangzhou sect is no less powerful than one hundred schools, but among them Changqing sect, Luocha sect, Youming sect, Xuantian sect and Lingyun sect are the most powerful. These are the five major schools in Xiangzhou.


    As for Qingzhou, there''s only one powerful family out there. That''s the Ye family! "


    "Oh."


    White Chen light a smile, in the heart also calculate to have some understanding.


    Xiao zhantian''s words generally mean that Zixia temple is the strongest, followed by the Ye family, followed by Xiangzhou Wuzong. These seven forces are the giants of Zixia empire.


    It seems that lingyunzong came here by mistake and met a relatively reliable force, but from the ranking, lingyunzong is still famous.


    "Well, I''ve got the general situation. Next, I need to concentrate on cultivation. I''ll trouble Lord Xiao to find the second uncle for me. As long as you can find him, I promise that Xiangzhou will be unified."


    Bai Chen''s words make Xiao zhantian dumbfounded.


    He fully understood what the unification of Xiangzhou represented.


    After hundreds of years of fighting among the five major groups, none of them has been able to realize the dream of reunification. Even now that changqingzong has been called the strongest of the five, they still have no ability to compete with one against four.


    Competitors can also turn into team-mates at any time because of their interests. It is this way that we can check each other and ensure that no one has ever broken the situation of the five divisions.


    Bai Chen''s words of unification make Xiao zhantian completely stupid. But he calms down and thinks that if Bai Chen''s second uncle really thinks that the beast is the strongest, then it''s a small matter that can be accomplished by yawning to unify Xiangzhou?


    Then, as agreed, Xiao zhantian began to tell the whole clan to secretly search for the men with the three characteristics. The elite sent out by him were all over the country.


    With the support of Ling yunzong, Bai Chen doesn''t need to think much about it now. He lives in a quiet garden near the cliff every day and devotes himself to cultivation.


    Tang Qin has now half stepped into the realm of reincarnation, so she also began to practice hard day and night, leaving only one summer day. She was so bored all day long that she ran to play with Xiaoyou and xiaolovely when she had nothing to do.


    Time passes quietly, until one day, Bai Chen has been promoted to the six-star samsara, he finally put down the burden of cultivation, and came to a pavilion at the foot of lingyunzong mountain.


    A small railway, cut beef, two hundred jars of wine, looks very smart.


    After drinking about 50 jars, Bai Chen''s face has turned red, and he is baking kebabs, but his eyes are a little dim: "it''s been four months, and there''s still no news of magic God..."


    With a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen drinks the wine bowl with tears in his eyes. The wine goes into his heart, which makes him more worried.


    Although thousands of miles apart, he still understood that grandma Lin''s condition was not very good at this time. Maybe Mengyao had been with her all day long, washing her face with tears.


    When I was in Youzhou, grandma Lin gave him the best elixir of the Lin family. Her hope was even higher than that of her granddaughter.


    In the next three years, Granny Lin did not hesitate to destroy the whole Lin family. She wanted to create a riot by turning over the seal of the sea and fight for the opportunity for Bai Chen to escape.


    Since he was born again, although his surname is Bai Mingchen, who else has paid so much for him besides Bai Zhixue?


    On the contrary, it''s the Lin family. My grandmother is willing to gamble everything to protect him


    "Grandmother, you must hold on until I go back!"


    Tears finally broke through the eyes, dripping into the hot stove, splashing a wisp of white smoke, and then scattered with the wind.


    Men have tears, but not to sad place.


    Can destroy the tears of God?


    Again a light sigh, white Chen stubborn take back in the heart of thousands of Miss, wipe the corner of the eye, continue to drink wine alone.


    The haze of the sky, the wind also cool a lot, he just sat in the pavilion barbecue drinking, looks very free and easy."Oh, how fragrant! Ha ha


    All of a sudden, outside the pavilion, there is a sound. Bai Chen raises his eyes. In his blurred vision, a man in a black robe is coming here.


    Eyes in the black robe on the pink cloud pattern for a short stay, white Chen stiff tongue, drunk smile: "Oh, this black robe style is good!"


    The distance was still kept at 50 meters. The man in black robe heard Bai Chen''s words clearly, and immediately laughed: "ha ha, boy, good eye. There are only ten black robes in the whole mainland!"


    "Ten? You blow it. If you want to eat meat and drink, just come over here! " Bai Chen kicks a wine jar in the past and doesn''t care.


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t heard anyone dare to talk to me like this for a long time, boy, I like you!" The man came to the stove, also not polite, directly sat down, picked up a kebab, eat up.


    At a close distance, Bai Chen has time to carefully measure the man''s black robe. The black robe is really unusual. First of all, the cloth has spiritual power to protect the body. Even the pink cloud pattern is lifelike. It''s hard to imagine how many people in the world can make such a needlework.


    "Yes, indeed!" Bai Chen personally likes black robes, so he appreciates them from his heart.


    The man''s handsome face, at this time full of happy smile, didn''t care about Bai Chen''s eyes, still chewing the barbecue, while eating, don''t forget to say: "it''s really good, open-air barbecue, super cool! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 725

    The man in black robe drank a lot of wine. He drank more than ten jars of wine with Bai Chen, and his face was as usual.


    Looking up at the man in the black robe, Bai Chen said faintly: "Hey, you drank my wine and ate my meat. Should you show some sincerity?"


    "Sincerity? Cut ~ I never take things with sincerity, want money, you The man threw his bangs and looked like a rascal.


    "Money? Is it vulgar? " Bai Chen is speechless.


    He happened to be bored and met such an interesting guy, so he had a drink together. If it was really because of the money, he would have opened a pub here.


    Bai Chen''s words, let the man stop the barbecue action, raised his face, pointed to his nose: "you say I''m vulgar?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well? Do you know who I am? If you dare to talk to me like this, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Hearing this, Bai Chen puffed out: "ha ha! Do you know who I am? If you talk to me like this, the consequences are really serious! "


    "Ah ha ha! If you know who I am, I promise you''ll be scared to piss. Do you believe it? "The man just said this, and thought again, no, how could a little boy from a small country in the western regions have heard of his name?


    Looking at a man''s face strange appearance, Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head: "if you know my identity, you will be scared to death!"


    The God of destruction


    Forget it, now the God of destruction, who else will know?


    They shook their heads helplessly at the same time, then sighed together, raised their glasses, collided and drank in one after another.


    "Well, that sword of yours is very interesting. What''s its name?" The man suddenly pointed to the black ancient sword behind the white Chen to ask a way.


    Smell speech, white Chen surprised of a rise, tiny certain eye, gradually restored a trace of calm.


    As he regained his composure, the man''s extraordinary breath was clearly seen by him.


    This man, what''s going on?


    Until now, Bai Chen found that this man is not ordinary, very unusual, even very unusual!


    But where he is not in general, but now can not say.


    "Why, just ask you a broken sword and keep it secret?" The man lost the empty jar and went to get new wine.


    Looking directly at his leisurely every move, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "my sword is called fengshenjian, which is made by a respected Master."


    "Bang, is this sword made by a master? Don''t tease ~ "the man''s words are beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    Although the wind god sword looks ordinary, anyone who knows it will find it extraordinary. It''s more perfect than six demons. It can be called the best sword.


    However, why does this man speak so arrogantly? Could it be that


    "You don''t know sword?" White Chen finally said in the heart doubt.


    , when the words came out, the man quickly turned his face on the floor. He almost threw the wine altar on the floor. "Cough, how can I not understand the sword? There is nothing I can''t sacrifice for Xu Kun to fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the water."


    To Xu Kun?


    A name I haven''t heard of


    Heart quietly relieved a breath, white Chen and looked at the ball beside him, can''t help but smile: "I said, you are so adult, how still like to play ball?"


    "Well? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Is this a ball? Look at me carefully. Is this a ball! Is it a ball? " Ji Xu Kun takes the ball and shakes it against Bai Chen, which makes Bai Chen a little confused.


    But is a ball, this guy incredibly also anxious, Bai Chen helpless sigh a way: "that you say, you this again what treasure?"


    When saying this, the white Chen doesn''t care on the surface, in fact the heart is taut each nerve.


    From the very beginning, he felt a very old breath on the ball, which seemed to come from a long ancient period, but it made him very strange.


    That is to say, when he was still the God of destruction, he might not have seen the ball, but its existence was probably in that era!


    It doesn''t matter if I haven''t seen it. Maybe I''ve heard it before?


    In the heart think like this, white Chen a face is at will, carry wine bowl Gulu Gulu of drink, appearance completely don''t care.


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, Ji Xukun turned his lips and said with a proud face: "let me tell you, my ball, which is called Qiankun ball, is the most powerful weapon in the world, but ordinary people like you can''t have heard of it ~"


    Qiankun ball


    Never heard of it!


    Since it has the ancient flavor, but as the God of destruction, Bai Chen has never heard of it, so there are only two kinds of explanations.


    The first possibility is that the universe happens to exist in Bai Chen''s lost memory.


    The second possibility is the universe It''s ancient rubbish!


    After shaking his swollen head, Bai Chen finds that Ling yunzong''s wine is a little strong. After more than 60 jars, he is already in a trance."No more..."


    The white Chen Wu wears forehead, at will stagger of walked two steps, almost fall to the stone table.


    Seeing this, Ji Xukun sighed helplessly: "boy, don''t pretend. You haven''t drunk much. If you want to go, you can go. Anyway, all the wine and meat are mine."


    You can''t hide it!


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen suddenly turns around, the face is drunk to receive completely: "sacrifice Xu Kun, who are you on earth?"


    After a moment, he continued to drink and eat meat: "if I tell you, you''ll be a dead man. Boy, I''m in a good mood today. Go away quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of this unfathomable man, Bai Chen naturally won''t irritate him now. He immediately turns around with a smile and goes straight away.


    However, before he went far away, Ji Xu Kun suddenly turned around and threw the ball in his hand. The shadow of the ball was just like the blink and hit Bai Chen directly behind him.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, white Chen is shaken forward by this ball to stagger a few steps, can wait for him to stabilize the body shape, but is to discover the spirit source in his body seems to be more thick some.


    "Boy, you and I met by chance and made friends with wine. I like you very much, so I helped you get through the last spiritual vein. Don''t thank me ~ ha ha ha!"


    Hearty laughter, from white Chen body behind, but white Chen is full of horror at the moment.


    Because, his realm unexpectedly under this one ball, jumped up one level directly?!


    Seven Star reincarnation!!


    He can upgrade with one hit of the ball This?!


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks at it. But there, Ji Xu Kun is gone, and the stove, the wine and the meat are all gone

 Chapter 726

    ¡­¡­


    A forest, two rabbits chasing under the tree, the branches and leaves of the sun, shining on them, making them lazy lying on the grass.


    Breeze blowing, green grass along the wind swing, two rabbits brimming with happiness of small head, Qi Qi downwind, fresh blood stained the ground.


    Under a tree, a dark boy in a black robe is lying on the grass lazily. He gradually retracts his fingers and looks at the two dead rabbits. His eyes are full of things.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that on the little boy''s black robe, pink clouds are vivid, weird and gorgeous.


    At this time, the space in front of him suddenly turned around. Then, a hundred jars of wine, a stove and a man in black robe appeared in the healing place of the space.


    "Ji Xukun, what are you doing?" The little boy frowned and spoke in an old voice.


    Wen Yan, Ji Xu Kun put the ball on the ground, then sat on the ball, and put the kebab on the stove: "don''t you see, of course it''s barbecue."


    "Barbecue?" The little boy got up, crossed his waist and said, "do you know that the cat emperor and the kid have already pulled out many nails of wanchaoge. If we continue to be lazy like this, we will be punished by the leader!"


    "Bang, Xiao Hei, calm down, calm down."


    "I don''t like your sister!" As soon as Xiao Hei Qi raised his foot, he kicked the stove directly. The stove that flew out of the stove collapsed dozens of mountain peaks in the distance.


    No meat to eat, Ji Xu Kun is not angry, continue to pick up the wine jar, poured two: "black, can you be as mature as me?"


    "Xiao Kun, who do you think you are talking to? When Laozi crossed the mainland, you were still in your womb! "


    "Yes, please calm down, OK ~" Ji Xukun put down the wine jar speechless, looked up at Xiao Hei''s fierce face, and said with a smile: "we have to finish the task assigned by the leader with our heart, but with emperor cat and Lin Tianhao, do you think they can win us?"


    "They''ve already won us, OK! Four groups, now we are the worst, you still have the heart to drink here


    "I said, brother Hei, can you calm down? The nails that the three groups of them are pulling now are undoubtedly people of the level of God and God. As long as we can find a God King of Wanchao Pavilion and remove him, the credit will naturally be the highest in the four groups!"


    "King of gods?" Hearing Xu Kun''s words, little Haydn was surprised: "ha ha, after all, the God King is the real leader of Wanchao Pavilion. If we can find the God King, we will surely get the most credit! Say, where is the king of God? "


    "Well, I don''t know." Ji Xu Kun shook his head.


    "You


    "Hey, don''t be angry. Listen to me first. Although I don''t know where the God King of wanchaoge is, I have a hunch that he is hiding in the western regions of the mainland. As long as we continue to stay, we will find him by following the path."


    "Should I believe you?"


    "Shouldn''t you believe me? We have been partners for more than 10000 years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Sunset dyed the horizon red, at the same time fall in white Chen''s side face, also dyed his cheek red.


    Walking in the corridor of lingyunzong, Bai Chen''s eyes are dull and dejected.


    He instinctively walked towards the courtyard where he was, but because he was absent-minded, he accidentally went to Tang Qin''s courtyard.


    At this time, Tang Qin is eating grapes in the yard. When she smells the footsteps and raises her head, she looks at Bai Chen''s eyes. She is surprised: "brother Bai Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Er..."


    Raise a head to come, white Chen this just discovers oneself to walk wrong place, immediately embarrassed of scratched to scratch a head: "Hey, nothing."


    "What''s all right!" Tang Qinlian steps slightly, around to the white Chen body, hands fork willow waist, put the small face together in the past: "say, what happened in the end?"


    Looking at the delicate little face in front of her, Bai Chen was stunned and immediately gave a bitter smile: "I can''t hide anything from you Actually, I met a man today. "


    "Men? Who is it? "


    "A middle man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and Tang Qin raised a small face: "I''m asking who is the man you met!"


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that he''s very strong. It''s a bit abnormal!"


    "Wow! You should not have met that magic God


    "No Bai Chen helplessly shook his head: "magic God is just a beast Zun, the strength can not reach that point."


    "What?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin is really surprised.


    Bai Chen told her before that the strength of beast Zun is equivalent to the realm of heaven.


    To be in the same realm with xuanlao is enough to see what kind of power the magic God has.However, now he actually said that the magic God''s strength has not reached that point?


    At that point What kind of situation is it?!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s face suspiciously, Tang Qin took a deep breath and asked in a soft voice: "are you going to meet the owner of the Zixia temple? Isn''t uncle Xiao saying that Zixia temple is a little too strong? "


    "Neither." Bai Chen shook his head, his eyes full of fear: "I think, even if you look at the whole western regions of Xinglan continent, I''m afraid you can''t find such a strong one."


    "A strong man who can''t be found in the western regions of the mainland?" This sentence down, Tang Qin completely shocked.


    She doesn''t know about Xinglan mainland, but she heard Bai Chen say that Xinglan mainland is the weakest in the southern region of the mainland!


    This means that the strength of the western regions of the mainland should be above the Phoenix Temple and the holy heaven college.


    However, even if it is such a powerful place, still can not find out the strong, it is how terrible a monster?


    "Alas With a deep sigh, Bai Chen rubbed Tang Qin''s forehead and said with a light smile, "I can only say that this trip is not as easy as we think. In the future, we have to be more careful. We must not be too arrogant."


    "Well What are you going to do about looking for the magic God? "


    "I think it''s better for lingyunzong to do this. If it''s appropriate, we can help lingyunzong secretly, so that they can unify Xiangzhou earlier. In this way, lingyunzong''s strength can go up to a higher level, find people, and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Well, it seems that you have a plan. But there''s one thing I have to tell you... " Speaking of this, Tang Qin''s eyes suddenly become a little complex: "that Xiaoyou, has been waiting in your yard for a day."

 Chapter 727

    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, Bai Chen is a little surprised, but after knowing the reason, he is very speechless.


    In the courtyard, the grass is fragrant and green.


    A girl in a sky blue blouse and white shorts is frowning obstinately. She is kneeling on her knees like a sculpture, facing the closed door, with a face that is not stained with pink. She is naturally beautiful.


    She let the setting sun fall, the wind gradually cool, still straight body kneeling here, clear eyes, with unshakable faith.


    This tenacity is like a rock under a waterfall at a height of ten thousand meters, or an unbreakable gold stone in the mountains and rivers of the world.


    With this tenacity alone, she has surpassed the vast majority of young men and women of the same age, and is able to predict her future. She will not be mediocre.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the hospital, gradually clear from far to near.


    Hearing this steady step, the girl quickly turned her head, and her tight little face showed a touch of elegant movement of green lotus.


    Soon, in front of her eyes, a young man in black robes, extremely helpless came in.


    Seeing the cool boy, the girl quickly turned around and said, "master, please accept me!"


    Her earnestness, her persistence, and the incomparable respect and worship in her eyes all fall into Bai Chen''s eyes, which are very similar to the child of that year


    "I don''t accept apprentices."


    Light of drop a words, white Chen face has no facial expression, straight to the door to walk.


    "If you don''t accept me, I can''t get up on my knees here..."


    "Even if you kneel here for a thousand years, I will never accept you!" White Chen suddenly turned back, eyes red, a thunder burst drink, terrible Seven Star reincarnation state momentum, instantly concussion the whole mountain top, will lingyunzong quickly shrouded!


    Under this unprecedented terrible and majestic force, the residual clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up and the wind howled.


    In the face of such a ferocious white Chen, and such a terrible pressure, Xiaoyou''s face is pale, his hands cover his neck, and his beautiful eyes are dull.


    At this time, Tang Qin, who is startled by the pressure of chongtian spirit and comes quickly, is also half red lipped and speechless after seeing Bai Chen''s indignation.


    She still seldom sees Bai Chen so out of control. The last time she got an impression, it was when Bai Chen boarded the cloud sword sect to save her


    Why is brother Bai Chen so angry?


    Tang Qin couldn''t figure it out.


    Xiaoyou also said that he was very aggrieved.


    Ignoring the eyes of two doubts cast to hope, white Chen suddenly turns around.


    "Woman, don''t waste your time. I will never accept any more disciples in my life."


    "Bang!"


    The door was thrown heavily, and the whole yard fell into silence.


    No more disciples?


    Xiaoyou turned his head and frowned: "sister Tang, he was hurt by his apprentice before?"


    Tang Qin shook his head: "I don''t know I haven''t even heard that he has disciples. "


    ¡­¡­


    Incense overflowing room, white Chen hands powerless droop, light against the door, because of uncontrollable anger, and severe breathing.


    At that time, when he was still the God of destruction, a little boy named Luoxi came to him with great tenacity and courage. He had great respect and adoration for him.


    At that time, he was so proud that it was impossible for him to accept a man like boy as his disciple. However, Luoxi was in front of his door, kneeling for a thousand years


    "Luoxi...!"


    Hard bite teeth, white Chen''s fist, pinch out blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen wanted to cross his knees to practice. After all, he was hit by the mysterious man with a ball, which made him a little flustered.


    How difficult it is to improve each level of reincarnation, he is very clear, but he can''t figure out why he can upgrade one level with a ball?


    But there must be certain limits and restrictions for this way, right?


    Now he is very upset. Although he reached the peak of the mainland at that time, he didn''t know how to practice step by step. He was born a strong man. Who can blame him?


    However, as he pondered over his parents, only the ridiculous echo lingered in his memory.


    Orphans.


    The black dragon leaping out of the crack in the stone.


    You''re not a dragon at all.


    You are a demon dragon! It doesn''t belong to the dragon!


    ¡­¡­


    "Annoyed!"


    Suddenly a roar, open eyes again, white Chen line of sight slightly lift, with chaos ghost pupil open, the girl outside the hospital, still straight kneeling in the cold wind, eyes firm to this side.


    "This woman...!"


    Bai Chen, who is confused in mind, gradually comes out of the room in slippers. Seeing this, Xiao you quickly raises his face and looks happy.


    However, her joy soon turned into sadnessSee Bai Chen to hit a yawn, then didn''t see her one eye, walked to the direction of the toilet.


    After a while, Bai Chen came back again, threw the door, and went back to bed to sleep.


    For his indifference and indifference, Xiao you insisted on clenching the powder fist, and long month for company.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen gets up early as usual, and then sits in the yard, tasting Ling yunzong''s best breakfast with Xia Daotian and Tang Qin.


    Looking at the girl kneeling face to face, Tang Qin tentatively raised his head: "brother Baichen, I think Xiaoyou is also quite..."


    "Eat." Bai Chen has no facial expression, interrupted her words.


    "Boss, I think..."


    "No more!"


    Bang!


    Put the rice bowl heavily, startled Xia Daotian and Tang Qin a shiver, white Chen head also don''t return, directly get up, returned to the room.


    Looking at the door closed again, Xia Daotian and Tang Qin both looked at each other, and the two maids beside them also dropped their heads bitterly.


    Only Xiaoyou was still there, still as he was.


    For the next few days in a row, Bai Chen was practicing alone in the room. Besides going to the toilet, Xiao you could not get up on his knees. He even ate in front of his door.


    This move caused a great disturbance in lingyunzong.


    At night.


    Xiao Mo came to the courtyard with snacks. When he saw Xiao you''s pale lips, he was furious and grabbed Xiao you''s arm: "little sister, let''s go. How can you say that you are also the sixth miss of Xiao''s family? How can you practice yourself like this?"


    Be dragged by him, small leisurely effort, say what also don''t get up, the vision still stares at that tightly closed door.


    "Little sister! Why do you have to worship him as a teacher? He is not a trainer. What can he teach you? "


    Listening to Xiao Mo''s words, Xiao you''s eyes were filled with a touch of perseverance: "brother five, have you forgotten the spiritual pressure you felt a few days ago?"


    "I didn''t forget it. We Xiao family know about it. Yes, I admit it! He''s strong! But he is not an animal trainer after all. It''s not effective for you to worship him as a teacher. Besides, he doesn''t want to accept you as an apprentice at all. Why do you make people laugh here? "

 Chapter 728

    "Five brothers..." Xiaoyou took a deep breath, pale face, appeared a touch of moving: "believe me, those who laugh at me are real fools, brother Baichen, he is different, he can reach the height we can''t touch at such an age, he will become the most powerful in the world in the future, as long as we can worship him, we lingyunzong will rise in the Zixia empire!"


    "Little sister..."


    In the moonlight, Xiaoyou''s pretty face reflects the outline of cleaning. On a tree in the distance, Xiao Zhan''s balance stands still, looking at Xiaoyou''s eyes, full of heartache.


    Lying on the bed, listening to the conversation outside, Bai Chen sighed and closed his eyes.


    Sacrifice Xu Kun brought him promotion, really let the spirit appeared some ethereal state, but with a month of stability, Bai Chen still will control the spirit source to a stable state.


    On this day, he was reading books in the room, reading novels about Zixia temple.


    Bai Chen can''t help but sigh when he reads those exaggerated places. The novel is really a magical thing. No matter how strange it is, it can be written by those writers.


    But just from the description in these books, Bai Chen can see what kind of ruling power the Zixia temple had in the Zixia empire.


    This kind of ruling power is even more domineering than the Phoenix Temple!


    First of all, the name of the Fengyan Dynasty is named after the Phoenix Temple, and the name of the Zixia empire is named after the Zixia temple.


    Besides the ruling power, there is an insurmountable mountain in front of the Phoenix Temple, Shengtian college! But in front of Zixia temple, there is only one ye family far inferior to them, and the weaker Xiangzhou Wuzong.


    Therefore, on the whole, Zixia temple in this country is an unparalleled temple. As long as people mention it, they have to look up to it and fear it.


    Of course, Bai Chen has never seen the so-called Zixia temple, and it''s not clear whether their strength is similar to that of the Phoenix Temple. But when you think about it, the Phoenix Temple is one of the four ancient gods. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. According to this principle, the Phoenix temple should be stronger.


    "Oh, be patient!"


    With a sigh of helplessness, Bai Chen thought of the man holding the ball, the mysterious man, who shocked him more than the Phoenix Temple. Now he didn''t know who Xu Kun was or why he came to this country. At least, now he can''t touch the monster.


    "Let''s go to Xinghai first...!"


    Thinking of the huge and untouchable fiery red Nebula deep in the sea of knowledge, Bai Chen''s eyes became fiery.


    Entering reincarnation, he did not open the nebula, so as long as he stepped into the sea of stars, he would most likely open it.


    As long as he gets a higher level of dexterity, his strength will get a leap in essence!


    Again cross a knee, white Chen is about to close an eye, but outside the room door was spread light footstep sound.


    Listen to this familiar pace, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, stretched a lazy waist from the bed, walked down.


    Creak -


    Tang Qin pushes the door open. Under the eyes of Xiao you, he is frightened by Bai Chen who appears in front of the door: "Wow! You scared the hell out of me


    "Girl, why do you come to me so late? Could it be that... " Bai Chen looked up at the moonlight, and a touch of intoxication appeared on his face: "long night, what a beautiful day ~"


    "beautiful you, let me in!"


    A push open white Chen, Tang Qin pie pie pie mouth, closed the door.


    In the disappearing crack of the door, the straight look in his eyes was the same as calming, without any waves


    "Come on, come to me so late. What can I do for you?" Sitting at the table, pick up two cups, pour on the herbal tea, Bai Chen is all ears.


    Can''t help but turn his white eyes first, and then take a sip of the teacup. Then Tang Qin seriously asked: "are you really ready to hang that little you?"


    "Can you not mention her?" Bai Chen''s face sank.


    Originally very good interest, hear this words, instant evil scenery.


    "I don''t understand why you are so generous at the mention of Xiaoyou. Lingyunzong is very good to us."


    "It''s nothing to do with her!"


    "Who does that have to do with?"


    "You don''t need to know that!"


    "Not even me? What about Mengyao, does she know? "


    "Don''t talk about it again after I say it!" A cup and teapot are knocked to the ground, white Chen angry.


    Looking at his red eyes, Tang qinsu''s hand trembled and tears fell: "brother Baichen, how big a scar has this matter left in your heart? I look at it and feel sad..."


    "Tang Qin, I..." See Tang Qin cry, white Chen hate instant subsided half, but the face is still very ferocious: "some things, I can''t let you know, wait for the time is ripe, you will understand.""But I already know that there is a hatred deeper than the sea in your heart. At least you want me to know the name of that person, the person who left scars in your heart, who he is!"


    White Chen eyelid a lift: "know how can you?"


    As soon as his muddy face sank, Tang Qin began to bite his hatred: "dare to hurt your heart to such a degree, I will never forgive him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Tang Qin''s tight face, Bai Chenchang breathed: "so, I can''t tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the silence of the two, the hut fell into silence again.


    The sound of willows blowing in the wind, the sound of crickets shouting, and the sound of their breathing are clearly audible with the quiet atmosphere.


    "Brother Bai Chen..." Tang Qin calmed down, looked at the broken porcelain and said: "no matter who has hurt your heart before, it''s all in the past. Xiaoyou is not him, and you are not who you were. Mengyao, Brother Guo, Lao Xia, and sister Zhixue will not see you hurt by anyone else. So, please put down the past and take your current companions seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fist clenched slightly, and then loosened again. Bai Chen raised his face and looked directly into Tang Qin''s smart eyes. His tone became soft: "companion, do you mean Xiaoyou


    "Well. We have been in lingyunzong for more than five months. For half a year, what I see is Xiaoyou''s good. She''s as righteous as you. She can stand up to guard the Xiao family when facing all kinds of ridicule from the family. At the same time, she''s as gentle as Mengyao. She''s never had the same attitude towards a young lady. I think you should try to believe her once. "

 Chapter 729

    "I don''t want to believe her, but I''m afraid I can''t accept her as an apprentice." Bai Chen is also serious about this matter. Xiao you is not bad for her, but Bai Chen''s heart is already broken.


    Looking at the waves in Bai Chen''s eyes, Tang Qin slightly pondered: "I think we can''t be too sharp now. It will be more convenient for us to hide. But obviously, with lingyunzong''s strength, it will take a lot of time to search all over the country. If we can cultivate Xiaoyou to be a strong one, let''s help her in the dark and sweep the other four schools Tongxiang state, when the time comes, the powerful lingyunzong will be able to help us find the magic God to a greater extent. "


    "That''s a good idea, but it''s bound to push Xiaoyou to the top. After all, her realm is limited. Even if I teach her some body techniques, I can''t do anything about her spiritual skills. After all, she is an animal trainer and cultivates the power of soul."


    "Oh, don''t you forget that you still have the crack array!"


    After Tang Qin''s reminding, Bai Chen suddenly realized: "do you mean, just like I went to Yunxiao Jianzong, I became smaller and hid myself in Xiaoyou''s sleeve? However, it seems that all the girls here wear short shirts without sleeves... "


    "Oh, my God!" Tang Qin, who nearly fainted, glared at him angrily: "what details are you paying attention to? If you don''t like hiding under her armpit, hide it around her waist or Why


    In the middle of the conversation, Tang Qin''s face turned red. These two places she talked about are not private places for women?


    "Ha ha ha! You see, right? Hiding place is also a problem ~ "


    " well, then, you can hide in her Her Tang Qin thought about it. Gu Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed: "how about her scabbard?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Thinking that she could come up with some good ideas, Bai Chen couldn''t help shaking: "forget it, let''s not say that she doesn''t have a sword. Even if she does, I don''t want to smell the metal all day long ~"


    "ha ha ha!" Tang Qin clapped the table and laughed. His two little hands clapped and almost cried: "I just teased you. You are really getting more and more stupid. You can hide it in her hair. Her hair shawl has a big gap for you to hide."


    "That''s right. Thank you, Tang Qin. When I lose my calm judgment, you can be my brain trust. "


    Bai Chen suddenly serious, Tang Qin some don''t like, cheeks and a red: "you, what do you do, I just think about something for you, besides, Xiaoyou is a trainer, control is Warcraft, if you give her catch a five level Warcraft, then she will directly sweep four, don''t you need to do it."


    "It doesn''t work. Her realm has reached the realm of senior Beast Master, but the level of Warcraft that she can control is only level 3. Even her father, with the highest realm of soul Beast Master, can only control level 4 Warcraft. This is an insurmountable definition." Bai Chen shook his head to express regret.


    Hearing this, Tang Qin frowned and said, "that''s not right. Isn''t Luo Ming, the former luochazong, the fourth level Warcraft controlled by the Beast Master? There''s only one mark on his head, and he doesn''t look like a ghost Beast Master! "


    Thinking of that scene, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank: "this I''m really surprised that the fourth level Warcraft is driven by the Beast Master''s realm, which is a miracle for the first time in the law of the beast trainer. But Luo Ming obviously can''t see what the genius of the whole continent is. "


    "How do you explain that?"


    "I don''t know the explanation. If you want to know, you have to go to luochazong!"


    "Wow Tang Qin''s eyes narrowed, showing a lovely smile: "brother Bai Chen, will you take me with you?"


    "No way."


    "Wow! Why can''t I? I made the idea! "


    "If I go by myself, I can go back and take you with me..."


    "Why? Do you despise the Dharma of the underworld sect? "


    "No, Pluto is very strong. I know that. It''s just you that I despise."


    "You!"


    His serious face turned back to a bad smile. Seeing that Bai Chen had recovered his original look, Tang Qin was also quietly relieved: "OK, you should be careful. Before you go, you should set up a spirit array to change the stars and the moon for a rainy day."


    "No way."


    "Wow! Why not? Do you mean to hurt me


    "What am I doing with you?" Bai Chen shook his head: "the animal trainer specializes in soul power, and this kind of cultivation is more refined than the pharmacist. If I carry the spirit array, it''s easier for them to detect me, so I can''t


    "Isn''t that split empty array also a spirit array?"


    "Come on, the split air array is a very small spirit array, which is very common in the central region of the mainland. Even in the western region of the mainland, I think there should be some people in the holy region of the Xiuyun Empire, but they won''t spread it easily."


    "Xiuyun Empire? Holy land? What is that? "


    "Xiuyun empire is the most powerful country in the western regions of the mainland, and its status is equivalent to that of Fengyan Dynasty, while Shengyu is the same as Fengshen temple. It is one of the four gods in ancient times and the descendant of Baihu emperor.""Oh, oh." Tang Qinyu pointed to his chin, and his head was a bit like paste: "then, there are two ancient four spirits? Is it also the strongest force in the eastern and northern regions of the mainland? What''s the relationship between these four forces? What is the strongest force in the mainland? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Tang Qin''s curious eyes, Bai Chen opens her mouth slightly. After a moment, she flicks her hand on her forehead quickly.


    "Ah


    A scream, instantly rang out in the room, let the door long kneel of small you, can''t help but eyes show a little doubt.


    "I said, why do you have so many questions? As long as you follow me, you will see everything in the future. " Bai Chen is a little speechless.


    "Well, well, we''ll make a deal. Anyway, you also said that Xiaoyou''s talent is very unusual. You should accept her as an apprentice!"


    "What''s the deal? What''s the matter... "


    "Well? You just said that


    "What do I mean?"


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of silence, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "Oh, you like Xiao you so much. Well, I''ll give her a test tomorrow. If she can pass, I''ll take it!"


    "Are you serious?" Tang qinyixi.


    "Well, seriously!"

 Chapter 730

    "Hee hee, I know that brother Bai Chen is not hard hearted!" Tang Qin carries a small hand with a happy smile on his face.


    See this wench''s appearance, white Chen helpless shake head.


    Back then, she was born into the world''s leading evil sect, Hades sect. She was indifferent to the world, but after getting along with Meng Yao for a long time, she changed.


    Of course, I have changed myself.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''ll go back to rest, and you''ll go to bed early."


    "Tang Qin, etc."


    ... "


    "Will you marry me?"


    (this sentence, at this moment, only exists in Bai Chen''s heart. He wants to say it, but he can''t say it.)


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin is still standing in front of the door, staring at Bai Chen with a light red face, frowning slightly: "brother Bai Chen, what are you doing? Do you want me to do something?"


    "Well, nothing, nothing. Rest early."


    Just now the words in the heart are still disturbing the heartstrings of the white Chen, let him talk, unexpectedly is some huff and puff.


    "What, I don''t know." Tang Qin, who didn''t know why, opened the door and went out.


    When she came to the door, she blinked at the little you who was full of doubts, and then walked out of the hospital with the steps of dancing butterflies.


    "Tang Qin..."


    Looking at the light green graceful figure gradually out of sight, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile.


    Since that day in front of Pluto, he personally admitted that he liked tangqin, tangqin still showed his usual appearance in front of him.


    Although her eyebrows stretch a lot, but this kind of if near if leave of feeling, or invisible between them.


    Tang Qin, do you really want to be my companion for life?


    "Is the friendship between gentlemen as light as water..."


    Gradually out of the door, Bai Chen looked down at the kneeling girl, looking at the rock solid Hongguang in her eyes, and finally smile: "Xiaoyou, your talent is rare in the world, this is what I like, and Tang Qin told me a lot for you, I decided to give you a chance."


    "Really?"


    With tears in her eyes, Xiaoyou quickly bent down: "master, please accept --"


    "wait a minute!" Bai Chen suddenly interrupted her kowtow: "I said, I will give you an opportunity, you seize, I will accept you."


    "What chance?" Zheng Mu stares, Xiao you does not understand.


    Looking directly at her little face, Bai Chen said with a sneer: "the forest of heaven, as the largest Warcraft forest in your Zixia Empire, happens to be very close to Xiangzhou. As long as you can defeat a third-order Warcraft without using a little cute, I will accept you!"


    £¿£¡


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, the small leisurely Jiao body is fierce of 1 Zhan, the vision is full of startle.


    The trainer''s fighting power is mainly reflected in Zhan Chong. Let her not use Zhan Chong to defeat a third-order Warcraft? Isn''t that the same as asking a person in the early spirit realm to defeat Guiyuan realm?


    Who can do it in this world?!


    Not to mention Xiaoyou, even Bai Chen, who was in the nine stars'' early spiritual realm, could not do it without opening the second spiritual source!


    Facing Xiaoyou''s aggrieved eyes, Bai Chen held his hand behind him. When he straightened up, he raised his face with arrogance: "there''s one thing I must tell you clearly. I will be the strongest in the whole Xinglan continent in the future. It may be a joke to outsiders, but in fact, it''s an inevitable trend, so I want to be my disciple, You have to have the potential to be extraordinary, otherwise you can''t talk about everything... "


    The light moonlight, pouring into the courtyard, lengthens Bai Chen''s figure. His natural and unsophisticated defiance reveals an indescribable mysterious atmosphere.


    Zheng Zheng kneels down there, Xiao you''s red lips half open, his hands tightly clenched, his eyes Wu firm up: "good! Tomorrow I will defeat a third-order Warcraft to show you


    Looking up at the moonlight, Bai Chen added with a smile: "from now on, until this time tomorrow, limited time, one day!"


    "From now on?! Ah Small you Leng Leng, suddenly jumped up, kneeling knee suddenly came like lightning paralysis.


    Forced to hold back the numbness of his heart breaking leg, Xiao you quickly jumped onto the wall of the courtyard and rushed to the distance.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow suddenly cut through the sky of lingyunzong and disappeared quietly.


    Small leisurely just feel in front of a flower, once again back to God, found that he has been sitting on the shoulders of the white Chen.


    "Master..." Xiao you looked at the small houses that turned into black spots, and was surprised.


    Close to the clouds all the way gallop, white Chen light way: "now I''m not your master, and, if you dare to fart, I''ll throw you down."


    "I dare not!" Xiao you''s face turned red and he answered quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest of Tianfu is like a giant dragon crawling a million Li mountain and river across the Zixia empire.


    This primeval forest full of ancient flavor, as the fourth largest Warcraft forest in the western region of the mainland, has a broader boundary than Hengduan Mountains!In addition, countless Warcraft also made the Empire of Zixia. For thousands of years, amazing trainers have emerged one after another, which has established the strength of the second power in the western regions of the mainland.


    In the east of the forest of Tianfu, Xiangzhou is home to five large groups, in the north, Qingzhou is home to Ye family drug tyrants, and in the west, Zixia Temple dominates the world.


    Bai Chen took Xiao you to fly for less than two hours, and then came to the forest of heaven.


    With Bai Chen''s strength, it will take at least half a month for them to fly to the inner part of the Tianfu forest, so at the moment, the place where they fall is still the outer part of the Tianfu forest.


    However, compared with other places, the smell of Warcraft here is obviously stronger, and Bai Chen has already felt the existence of several third-order Warcraft.


    Falling in the forest, Xiao you jumped down from his shoulder and watched those dark places with vigilance. He said in a deep voice: "master, you can watch. I will defeat a third-order Warcraft!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."


    White Chen light a smile, at the foot silver light a flash, then disappear in situ.


    The next moment, Bai Chen has completely hidden breath, standing in the dense branches and leaves of the ancient trees.


    Looking at the 16-year-old girl, Bai Chen also wants to know what kind of potential she has.


    This kind of mood, he once experienced, focusing on a child, cultivating him, watching him grow up, the joy is indescribable.


    I just hope I won''t lose sight this time

 Chapter 731

    Xiaoyou''s eyes carefully swept around the dark space, and didn''t find half a Warcraft. He frowned slightly. After waiting for a moment, he still didn''t see Warcraft, so he walked forward carefully.


    It was getting brighter, and the darkness of the forest was gradually showing its original appearance. When Xiaoyou came to a stream, his face suddenly changed, and then he quickly turned around and ran.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Xiaoyou turned around, there was a huge shadow in the forest, which was like a hill crashing down, blocking her retreat completely.


    Looking at the big black bear, Xiao you stopped at the same place and did not dare to move.


    In front of her is a huge bear demon, which is three meters high and covered with long black hair. In its ferocious mouth, its tusks protrude out, and a pair of blood red eyes exude a sense of human cruelty.


    Looking at the black giant bear, Xiao you took a breath: "third level Warcraft, long arm bear demon?"


    "Ouch -"


    as soon as the voice fell, the bear devil suddenly went mad, and with a big hand, he hit me!


    Looking at the bear demon with his arms extending for more than ten meters, Xiaoyou stood back and forth with his feet pointing gently on the ground. With a rotation, his body turned into a shadow and escaped the attack.


    "It''s a good body method, but it''s not fast enough." Bai Chen standing in the distance, arms ring chest, light smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    The bear devil smashed the dust all over the sky with one punch. His blood red eyes were watching the beautiful figure running away from him. As if his self-esteem had been teased, he suddenly became furious.


    Little youtou ran all the way without going back, and the bear demons behind him dashed and raised a piece of dust. After seeing the bear demons, the first and second level Warcraft they met along the way could not help hiding for fear of being accidentally killed.


    The bear demon with long arms is good at melee, and the arms are very flexible. For a woman with light body, it is a natural killer.


    Bai Chen, who was in the distance, kept flashing back and forth among the trees, but still kept a calm posture. It was very strange


    "Asshole, as soon as I came in, I met a tough nemesis!" Scolded angrily, small you felt a sachet from the waist, then opened the sachet, raised backward, a piece of red powder floated away with the wind.


    Seeing the strange powder, bear demon was obviously stunned. He thought it was something funny. But when the powder blew into his eyes, a burning pain came from his eyes. The pain made bear demon howl and start to jump and bump in place, which made the branches and leaves fly.


    "Chili powder..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and smiling. This girl still has some ghost ideas.


    Pepper doesn''t exist in the forest of Warcraft, so it''s a very rare thing for Warcraft. In particular, the bear demon with long arms is naturally curious, not inferior to the roe deer. That''s why it''s so easy to get caught.


    With this gap, Xiaoyou suddenly changes direction and starts to run towards the West.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen couldn''t help getting angry and surprised: "this Is it a coincidence? "


    Through his soul perception, Bai Chen can find that there are fierce third-order Warcraft in the three directions ahead, but Xiao you suddenly changes his direction halfway and perfectly avoids all the three Warcraft


    Up to now, Bai Chen has a strong premonition that this little girl''s talent may be even more amazing than he imagined. In the future, it may become his right arm when he competes for hegemony in the mainland!


    If you want to build a world of rivers and mountains, you need to cultivate the strongest group of confidants. Of course, Meng Yao''s talent is not that good. Although Tang Qin is a little poor, as the mainstay, the future is not impossible. As for Guo pangzi, he is always the one Bai Chen looks forward to most.


    Now, however, he saw the little girl. He found that the future of the little girl would be limitless.


    Of course, all this comes from the illusory intuition. Whether it is empty or real, we have to continue to see.


    After running a long way, he completely broke away from the range of the bear demon with long arms. Suddenly, Xiao you found a grass and sat down. Regardless of whether the sharp grass pricked his legs or not, he began to close his eyes and concentrate.


    What is she feeling?


    It shouldn''t be. Only when the animal trainer reaches the level of the soul animal trainer can he awaken his soul perception


    Bai Chen frowns slightly, leaning on an ancient tree, looking at Xiaoyou''s eyes, full of doubts.


    However, at this time of small you, just like a stone, no breath of sitting there, if you do not seriously look, can not find that there is still a person under the tree.


    This kind of feeling, as if her whole person and nature are integrated in general.


    "This feeling..." Bai Chen half open mouth, palm tiny a quiver: "can''t?"


    At a certain moment, Xiaoyou suddenly stood up and was patted by her with green grass marks on her shorts. Then she began to look around. Finally, under a tree with more green moss, she began to use a leaf to scrape the green oil on it.See this scene, white Chen''s eyes, instantly dull.


    In a small lake thousands of meters away from here, there is a third-order fish Warcraft. Through the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen can see the appearance of the fish Warcraft. It''s a beautiful swordfish!


    As a fish Warcraft, American swordfish is very powerful in the field of water, but it has a natural fatal weakness, that is, it is particularly afraid of chimeric ant eggs!


    Chimeric ant is a kind of tiny ant living in the Warcraft forest. Its eggs are clearly recorded in books. It is Yin in nature, extremely cold and poisonous when meeting water.


    And this kind of toxic change will seriously poison the blood of American swordfish, which has a fatal threat to it!


    The eggs of the chimeric ants are usually arranged in the oil of the root moss covered with green moss


    Synthesize what think above, white Chen''s facial expression instantly sank down.


    If what Xiaoyou is doing now is to deal with the beautiful swordfish thousands of miles away, her keen thinking and rich knowledge aside, just being able to feel the ability thousands of miles away from the animal world is enough to shock Bai Chen.


    Once upon a time, there was a man whose strength reached the top of the trainer, known as the God of the trainer world. That man was born with the ability to sense thousands of miles away.


    But this kind of ability, is called by him - the soul olfactory sense!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are sharp and direct at the girl who is seriously scraping green, and her heart has been full of waves.


    He wanted to know if the girl would really go to the lake next

 Chapter 732

    Soon, Xiaoyou has taken a leaf of green, and then rolled up the leaf, directly in the hand, running to the distance.


    She is running in the direction of that piece of Hu!


    All the way running, Xiaoyou because of tension, small face has rolled slowly sweat, shawl hair also stained with sweat, body shape rushed under the tree, sweat with the wind.


    Before long, she finally came to this lake, staring at the calm lake, she finally raised her hand and looked forward.


    A handprint hit the lake, splashing a spray.


    At the same time, Xiaoyou''s eyes narrowed, staring at the waves of the lake.


    Oh!


    The calm surface of the lake, a howl like a wild animal, suddenly exploded, followed by a turbulent heat wave, instantly burning on the surface of the lake.


    Water fire, such a vision, it is only the strength to reach the third level of Warcraft can do!


    "Boom!"


    On the broad surface of the lake, suddenly, countless water columns burst into the sky. A huge red fish broke through the water directly. The tail of the fish stood still on the surface of the lake, and the splashing water mist covered the sight. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    "Mermaid, your time is up!"


    Xiao you drinks with a sound, and his body is like a startling flood. He flies across the lake like lightning, rippling and rushing straight towards the huge red fish path.


    Ow!!


    In the face of this small figure, the red fish is obviously angry. With a roar, he opens his scarlet eyes. A gust of wind blows across the lake, and the water vapor forms a huge wave ten meters high. He beats Xiaoyou hard.


    Looking at the huge waves in front of her, Xiaoyou whirled under her feet and suddenly retreated on the lake. With the falling of the waves, she just retreated to the edge of the waves and escaped the wave.


    And, by the huge waves falling on the lake, once again hit the 1000 layer spray, Xiaoyou foot a little, directly step on the waves and fly, jump to the head of the beautiful swordfish.


    At close range, with four eyes opposite, Xiaoyou is not afraid at all. His movements are extremely calm and skillful. As soon as he throws his jade hand, the green leaf flies into the mouth of the fish.


    However, the green leaves just at the entrance can''t pose any threat to the fish. It roars ferociously. When the fish''s tail swings up to the sky, it smashes at Xiaoyou with extremely powerful force!


    See this scene, white Chen double pupil suddenly a MI, the foot has already circled light silver light.


    Xiaoyou''s strength, absolutely can''t resist the attack of meirenyu, if she is hit, she will be smashed into a blood mist in an instant.


    Bai Chen stares at Xiaoyou under the fishtail. Just when she is ready to start, Xiaoyou in the air suddenly seals her hands quickly. There is a sudden explosion in front of her body. With the force of the explosion, she is also blown back quickly, just avoiding the impact of the fishtail.


    "That girl!" Looking at Xiao you''s bloody hands, Bai Chen can''t help but show his appreciation. He shakes himself with his explosive skill. Although it will cause some injuries, he can at least avoid the fatal attack, which is a very correct judgment.


    In such a short space, it seems that in the blink of an eye, Xiaoyou can show such calm judgment. It seems that she not only has the mysterious ability of soul smell, but also far surpasses ordinary people in combat talent!


    "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good seedling was buried by lingyunzong ~" Bai Chen sighed helplessly. When he raised his eyes again, Xiaoyou had already stood beside the lake, quickly tore off his sleeves and began to bandage his hands.


    At this time, the eggs of chimeric ants finally played a role. The big red fish rolled and struggled in the lake, splashing layers of waves, and the extent of this struggle was gradually weakening.


    Until the end, when it could not turn the waves, the lake was also dyed into a Red Lake by its blood.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    See this scene, Bai Chen don''t know why, deep in the soul suddenly came a sharp pain, this kind of pain, frighten all his nerves, so that Xiaoyou stand there excited jump feet, shout at her "master", he can''t hear.


    Blood, dyed the lake red


    It''s all blood!


    Seven men''s laughter!


    Fall


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Bai Chen, holding his head, suddenly burst out a deafening roar. At the same time, the heaven and the earth suddenly trembled. The terrible airflow directly drove the lake up into the sky. Within a large area, all the ancient trees were broken, and countless remnants of Warcraft were flying in the wind.


    When the fierce storm broke out in Baichen, he did not forget to raise his hand to make a seal. A golden spirit array suddenly appeared beside Xiaoyou, enveloping her in it.


    Bai Chen''s breath is enough to tear a person in the early spirit state easily. To make this defensive array is also to protect his beloved.


    Standing in the spirit array, Xiaoyou''s face was extremely stiff: "isn''t Shifu a spirit? Why can we use the spirit array What''s more, Shifu, what''s his realm? Why does he shout like this The power of exaggerationLooking at the endless wind and sand in front of him, and the neat roots, Xiaoyou was stunned.


    With Bai Chen''s silence, the dust gradually blows down. He can''t remember many memories of his past life, only vague and incomplete pictures. Whenever these pictures appear in his mind, he will have a headache.


    So with a few experiences, he began to throw those pictures out of his mind, calm down, and maintain the normal operation of spiritual power.


    The spirit array disappears gradually. Xiaoyou runs over and looks anxiously at Baichen: "master, are you ok?"


    Listen to this beautiful voice, white Chen gradually opened his eyes, looking at the extraordinary girl in front of him, calm down in the eyes, revealed a touch of comfort: "let''s go, let''s go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in lingyunzong, Xiaoyou officially worships Baichen as his teacher. The tea ceremony is held in Baichen''s hut. Tang Qin, Xia Daotian, Xiao zhantian and Xiao Mo are the only people who know about it.


    Bai Chen needs Xiaoyou to come out and sweep the four major units. He can''t make too much publicity, hide in the dark, and be a mysterious person. Only in this way can the enemy be confused.


    This is just like Nangong Liucheng. In fact, in terms of intelligence, Bai Chen doesn''t think he is defeated by him. It''s just that Bai Chen''s personality is too free and easy, and he is always in the light, while Nangong Liucheng''s heart is too dark, and he always hides in the dark.


    This light and dark contrast, also caused Bai Chen has been led by Nangong Liucheng.


    He kept all the accounts in his mind. One day, he will pay off all the debts!

 Chapter 733

    Late at night, the moon is high.


    In the north of Xiangzhou, there is a huge clan gate. The wall of the gate is high. Under the wall, there are disciples with swords patrolling in every street.


    This is a very strict place. Those patrolling disciples will not be slack because of the dark night. They will pay attention to every wind and grass. Even if a fly flies by, they can''t escape their sharp eyes.


    This place full of solemnity and killing also has a chilling name - luochazong!


    At this time, luochazong hall.


    The two lines of men in white sat on their left and right sides, with cold eyes, thin lips, and fierce looks. They didn''t look good.


    The middle-aged man sitting on the Central decorative chair in the front of the main hall is bald and bright under the candlelight. His small eyes squint, just like drawing a dot on his face. It looks very disharmonious.


    This man is the leader of luochazong, Luolian!


    "Dad, half a year has passed. Do we have to endure it?" Luo Ming sat on the chair and raised his eyes to Luo Lian. His killing intention was obvious. Because of his patience, he became gorilla blood red.


    As soon as he said this, other people in the hall echoed the advice. They could not help but fight against the Xiao family for a long time.


    The noise in the hall didn''t affect Luo Lian''s mood. He was still leaning on his chin, keeping a leisurely look. His small eyes were not big, and he didn''t know whether they were open or closed.


    Seeing his father''s silence, Luo Ming gritted his teeth and raised his eyes to a man in front of him. Seeing this, the middle-aged man rolled his throat and said, "Lord, we have the support of that adult. Sweeping Xiangzhou is just a small matter. Why don''t you wait to do it because you are a little girl of the Xiao family £¿¡±


    "Lao Yan, when you say this, you mean I''m timid?" Luo Lian finally spoke, but what he said made the hall quiet for a moment.


    Before that middle-aged man, also under the pressure of Luo Lian''s power, angrily retracted his neck.


    As soon as his eyes swept away, Luo Lian sneered and said, "I know that every one of you is in a hurry. If you want to unify Xiangzhou, I am more anxious than you! However, we can''t act rashly before the adult speaks. After all, the adult can make us disappear completely by raising his hand


    "But Dad, when will he give the order? It''s been half a year, and I''ve been waiting for it. As long as I think of the woman who killed the tiger, I can''t sleep at night! " Luo Ming gritted his teeth.


    Listen to Luo Ming''s words, Luo Lian''s eyes twinkle with Bing Feng: "do you still have the face to say? The adult gave you the water of magic, so that you can control the fourth-order Warcraft beyond your own limits. As a result, you can''t even stop a girl''s move. It''s a shame to our Luo family! "


    "Dad, I don''t agree! At the beginning, the girl ran over like that. She didn''t look like an animal trainer. Who knows that she was a soul with unfathomable strength! Who else is going to practice the way of the spiritual person these days? "


    Luo Ming''s words also expressed the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    In the western regions of the mainland, everyone knows that the spirit is the choice of waste materials!


    Anyone who has some ability will go to the road of animal trainer, but why does Lingyun sect suddenly appear a powerful spirit?


    Tens of thousands of years of history tells them that the spirit is waste, and the spirit is the most useless waste!


    For Luo Ming''s words, Luo Lian pondered slightly. After a moment, her tone was mixed with a trace of anger: "I''ve lived for more than 100 years, and I''ve never heard that a spiritual person can win the fourth level battle. She''s really different. Maybe she''s from the mainland?"


    "On the mainland?" Everyone was surprised.


    Luo Ming browed: "Dad, people on the mainland don''t practice the method of animal trainer?"


    "I''m not sure about that. After all, there are four areas on the mainland that share the mainland equally with our western regions. I''ve heard my ancestors mention this, but I''m afraid only Zixia Temple knows whether there are people practicing spirituality on the mainland."


    In the other four regions of the mainland, the spirits are everywhere. For those regions, the western region, where the animal trainers are everywhere, is just another kind.


    However, in the eyes of the people of the western regions, it is inconceivable that people who practice spirit.


    "Dad, can you ask that man for another drop of magic water? Now I can only use the ordinary third-order Warcraft to do battle pet. I''m not used to it


    "Presumptuous! Do you think the water of gods and demons is the waste water in the river? You can drink as much as you want? We luochazong are the only people who have been rewarded with the water of gods and demons by the adults. You are useless, and you have killed the fourth level war favorite. How dare you be greedy? " Luo Lian was so angry that everyone was shocked.


    After being reprimanded by Luo Lian, Luo Ming bowed his head: "I understand that the water of gods and demons can let people control the war pet one level higher than their own. This is a gift from heaven, but my war pet is dead. A drop of water can only use one war pet. What can I do?""There''s no way. Then you can concentrate on your own cultivation. When you are not as good as the spirit beast master, you will be able to catch the fourth level Warcraft as a war pet!"


    "Dad, are you still my father? Spirit beast master, you have been practicing for decades before you arrived? I admit that I am insatiable, but born in this world, who is not greedy? As long as we luochazong are loyal to the adults and never waver, what is the difficulty for him to give us another drop? "


    When the father and son were fighting, on the eaves above his head, a black robed boy stood quietly, his eyes emitting dark red under the moon, which was extremely strange.


    Can a drop of magic water act on a Warcraft and reduce its level 1 control limit


    That is to say, the leader of the luochazong, the realm of the soul Beast Master, may have already received the fifth level battle pet!


    Think of this one layer, the white Chen in the eye appeared to wipe to coagulate.


    Level 5 Warcraft is equivalent to the reincarnation of the spirit. Originally, the trainer of the king of beasts could control it.


    However, the water of gods and demons can reduce the limit of Warcraft''s control by one level. Even in ancient times, there was no such strange water!


    It seems that in the 30000 years since I fell, the mainland has undergone earth shaking changes


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly lowers his body, because he feels an extremely extraordinary soul power.


    Then, a figure in a blue cloak quietly appeared in the main hall of luochazong.

 Chapter 734

    With the appearance of the mysterious man, Bai Chen held his breath, his red pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of pinholes, and his breath was suppressed to zero at this moment.


    The man hid under the blue hat. Just when Bai Chen wanted to see through his face, he found that there was an extremely strange substance in the blue hat, which blocked his sight.


    It''s a substance that he can''t see through.


    Is it because my chaotic ghost pupil has not fully awakened


    Heart a sink, white Chen can only give up peeping at that man''s true face.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    When people in the hall saw the mysterious man, they all stood up from their chairs in a panic, and then came to the front of the hall one after another, kneeling down on their knees and praying to each other.


    In the face of these people''s respect, the mysterious man just raised his hand, and those people laughed and stood up.


    "My Lord, why didn''t you send someone to inform me in advance when you came? At least we''ll go out to meet you. " Luo Lian raised his eyes humbly and said with a thick smile.


    "No, I know your loyalty."


    The mysterious man''s words fall, his figure has already strangely come to the pattern chair that Luo Lian sat before.


    To this, Luo Lian did not dare to have any emotion, quickly with the crowd back to one side, standing in two columns, no one dared to sit down.


    "By the way, I heard that the two drops of water given to you before were wasted by you?"


    Hearing the speech, Luo Ming''s eyelids trembled and quickly "plopped" to his knees: "it''s all villains'' fault, my Lord! The villain is willing to repay the kindness of the adults with all his heart and soul in this life. He will only be loyal to the adults all his life


    "Oh, only true to me?" The mysterious man leans against the patterned chair and looks at Luo Ming with interest. A moment later, he suddenly raises his hand and points to the same palpitating Luo Lian: "if you say, I want you to kill him now, will you?"


    Once this was said, the hall was silent.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart could not help but sneer: Oh, do you want him to kill his own Laozi? This man''s idea is a little interesting.


    In the face of the mysterious man''s problem, everyone in the hall looks at Luo Ming in cold sweat. Luo Lian at the back of the hall is pinched into a fist with his palm full of sweat.


    "I..." Luo Ming raised his face, and his eyes showed a touch of Cruelty: "obey your orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the palm of Luo Lian''s hand finally relaxed, and the corners of his mouth inadvertently showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Ha ha ha ha, good! I''ll give you this loyalty! " The mysterious man laughs heartily. With a flick of his hand, a jade bottle flies to Luo Ming.


    Seeing this, Luo Ming was immediately overjoyed. He raised his hand and held the jade bottle in his hand. At the same time, he kowtowed respectfully: "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Do you remember the usage of water of gods and demons?" The mysterious man leaned back and said with a smile.


    With his backward angle, Bai Chen can see the man''s lips a little, very thin


    Smell speech, Luo Mingsu eyes way: "villain remember, as long as in the full night of the 15th month, this water under clothing, it will not be any force."


    "Good."


    The mysterious man turned to Luo Lian and said faintly: "Lord Luo, I have made a plan to annex Xiangzhou."


    "Your instructions, please!" Luo Lianwen''s great joy made the rest of the people look forward to it.


    They have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Looking directly at Luo Lian''s ecstatic appearance, the mysterious man gave a cold smile: "originally, I thought the biggest obstacle to the annexation of Xiangzhou was the five strongest changqingzong. However, it seems that Ling yunzong''s strength can not be underestimated after getting the support of the mysterious woman, so this plan should start from Ling yunzong."


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    "I''ve arranged for someone to bribe an elder of lingyunzong. Next, let''s just watch the play..."


    Kill two birds with one stone?


    Hearing this plan, Bai Chen''s mood suddenly brightens.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. He also held an alliance leader selection contest similar to the Xingwu conference, and then let Xiaoyou make a big splash, win the alliance leader''s throne and unify Xiangzhou.


    But that kind of unification is only the right to issue a call order, and the effect is not ideal.


    If this mysterious man really wants to disturb Xiangzhou, then maybe he will be even more famous.


    Next, it''s the part of the hall where people boast and flatter the mysterious man. Bai Chen is bored standing on the eaves and never hears any useful news.


    As the night went on, all the people in the hall dispersed one after another. At last, a long sigh appeared in the empty hall.


    "Well, this trip is not in vain ~"


    ... "


    The next day.


    In a room of luochazong, Luo Ming hugs two beautiful girls around him, yawns lazily on the messy bed, and finally opens his eyes.Looking at the two girls'' haggard and tired faces, Luo Ming walked out of bed with a cold smile and a slightly developed eyebrow.


    "Hey, there will be a full moon on the seventh day, and soon I will have a fourth level war pet Little sister in green, wait for me, I will tear you with my war pet


    Because of the sneer, Luo Ming''s face looks a little bit ferocious. He looks back at the tired and sleeping two girls and finds that they are not awake. Then he comes to a flowerpot carefully and reaches for the back of the flowerpot


    "What''s the matter?"


    A moment later, Luo Ming was shocked. With an angry roar, the two sleeping girls woke up from their sleep. They had no time to put on their clothes, so they both knelt down and didn''t know what happened.


    Shaking his hands, he moved the flowerpot away. Luo Ming took another look. The groove of the back wall was empty. His face was ferocious and he turned back suddenly. He was full of murderous eyes and directed at the two girls: "say! Did you steal the water from Laozi? "


    "What kind of water?" The two girls looked at each other in doubt.


    "Play silly and give me the magic water!" Luo Ming angrily walked over, raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    They covered their red and swollen faces and kowtowed: "we don''t know what the young master said, really don''t know!"


    "Ha ha ha What is the water of gods and demons? It''s priceless to put it outside. It seems that you are determined to steal it by fate! Well, I didn''t kill you two bitches last night. Let''s make it up now! "


    The second daughter was shocked. Before she could explain, she was caught by Luo Ming one by one.


    Luo Ming twisted his face with a sneer and made a little effort with his hands.


    Boom!


    It''s quiet

 Chapter 735

    After throwing away the two stiff bodies, Luo Ming sat down, his dull eyes mixed with indelible resentment.


    "These two damned women actually stole my magic water and exchanged it for money. Damn it!


    Hum Want to exchange your life for your family? I''m going to kill all your families, all of them! Hahaha - "


    Luo Ming''s flesh is almost crazy when he loses the magic water, but he knows that he can''t let the adult know about it, otherwise he will lose his trust.


    Therefore, he had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Originally, he wanted to catch a fourth-order war pet in a few days, but now he can only make do with the third-order one.


    How could he know that the theft of the water had nothing to do with the two women.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you say that a drop of water in this bottle can reduce the controllability of a Warcraft?"


    Lingyunzong cliff side of a hut, small you stare big eyes, unbelievable.


    "Well, I''ll find you a powerful fourth level war pet next, but before that..." Bai Chen took out a book from his waist and handed it over: "you should practice the body method on it first."


    "Thank you, master!" Xiaoyou took the book with both hands, smiling. But when she saw the handwriting clearly, her pretty face suddenly froze: "this...!"


    "Cough! Well, the details don''t matter. I wrote them for you personally. "


    "Oh, thank you, master!" Xiaoyou opened the first page of the book, and his eyes were wonderful.


    "Xuanjie''s advanced body method, the wind blows fast?! WOW After reading Xiaoyou, I feel that the whole person is full of strength.


    See this wench excitement desire absolute appearance, white Chen helplessly shook a head: "turn back again turn over to see."


    "Well!"


    For the animal trainer, the body method is particularly important. The body method that Xiaoyou learned before is just the primary body method of xuanjie, so when she saw this fast, she couldn''t bear the joy in her heart.


    However, with her reading, another line of words appeared, which made her eyes dull.


    "Tianjie low level body method What''s the big step? That''s it


    Tianjie body method, unheard of, never seen!


    As for the explosive step, it''s actually a new body method developed by Bai Chen, but according to the actual combat effect of this body method, he reluctantly summarized it to the heaven level.


    Although the distance that explosive step can blink is very short, and it costs a lot of psychic power, the lethality of a blink appearing in front of the opponent in the battle of life and death is also obvious.


    So he thinks that it''s not too much to call the self created explosive step Tianjie body method!


    "Master..." Xiaoyou closes the book, looks at Baichen''s eyes, twinkles Yingying tears.


    "Well behaved, go to practice well. There are still seven days left before you take the water. In these seven days, I will ask Tang Qin and Lao Xia to study the water carefully. They are good at poison and medicine. They should be able to see whether the water is harmful to human body. If not, in seven days'' time, you will be a blockbuster! "


    "Thank you, master. I''ll never forget your kindness!"


    "Well, go ahead."


    Looking at Xiaoyou full of gratitude to exit the door, Bai Chen''s eyes, inexplicably emerged the little boy''s figure.


    The boy of that year also showed such respect and gratitude to himself


    "Pound -"


    just when Bai Chen was dejected, a loud noise came from outside the hospital, and the whole room shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Chen''s heart sinks, immediately gets up and grabs the door.


    As soon as he came outside, a strong smell of medicine filled his yard. Then he saw the thick yellow smoke rising from the distance.


    Lao Xia!


    See this familiar picture, white Chen chagrin of a worry sigh, body shape a flash, then disappear in situ.


    In front of a other court, the fierce smoke, with a pungent smell of medicine filled the air, so many lingyunzong disciples were surrounded outside the court.


    In the smoke filled courtyard, an old man with ragged clothes, black face, and slowly smoking hair was shocked by everyone''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A black figure, suddenly appeared, scared old summer on the spot a spirit, in the hands of several jade bottles almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, his quick eyes and quick hands protected the jade bottle in his arms, which avoided the occurrence of a sad.


    "Boss, I..." Xia Daotian is like a nigger now. His face is black, his mouth is open, and his teeth are obviously white.


    Seeing the jade bottles he was holding in his hand, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Lao Xia, you are all a third grade pharmacist, and Zimo Ding helps. How can you do this?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m trying to make ten drunken eight pills at the same time. Boss, your drunken eight pills are almost used up. I have a good idea." Xia Daotian scratched his head awkwardly."I see. Go to take a bath and change into clean clothes. These eight drunken pills in your hand are enough for me to use for a year or two." Bai Chen took those jade bottles, then turned to the little you who came in a hurry behind, and said: "this yard, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes


    Xiao you answered and began to direct those servants and lingyunzong disciples to clean the yard.


    For Bai Chen, the people of Lingyun sect don''t know that he is Xiaoyou''s master, so when they see him telling Xiaoyou to do something, they will talk about it in private, saying that Bai Chen is a rude guest.


    For these rumors, Bai Chen didn''t care at all. He wanted these news to spread outside. He had better spread it to luochazong a little earlier, and then he had another plan. Perfect!


    In the next few days, Xiaoyou began to learn arts in Baichen''s college. This kind of teaching alone is not what outsiders can see. Only tangqin and Xia Daotian can really witness it.


    They didn''t expect that Bai Chen had such skillful experience in guiding people, from action to actual combat experience. Even those famous teachers in Shengtian college couldn''t do such delicate instruction.


    Of course, Xiaoyou''s talent is really rare in the world. Under the guidance of Bai Chen, she has already become a lightning bolt in two days, and then she begins to practice explosive steps.


    The difficulty of explosive step is very high. For Xiaoyou now, it''s impossible to succeed in theory, but Xiaoyou has the tenacity. It''s impossible, but she is still indomitable.

 Chapter 736

    It''s a full moon night.


    Outside the forest of Tianfu


    "Master, do you really want to go to Zhongyu alone?" Bright eyes twinkle of small leisurely, some worry of see to white Chen.


    "Well, tonight is your chance to take the water of gods and Demons and get a new battle pet. Wait for me here." Bai Chen turns to Tang Qin, and his tone is particularly serious: "it takes a lot of time for the trainer to terminate the contract with Zhan Chong. You can''t be disturbed here. Xiaoyou, I''ll give it to you and Lao Xia."


    Hearing the words, Tang QinGang wanted to speak. Lao Xia beat her chest first, stroked her white beard and said, "don''t worry, boss. You can go and find a powerful Warcraft for this little girl!"


    "Well."


    White Chen light a smile, the body shape instantly turns into a remnant shadow, fly to that infinite forest sea under the night sky.


    If the water of God and devil can reduce the controllability of a Warcraft, that is to say, with Xiaoyou''s current cultivation of the Beast Master''s realm, he can control the fourth level Warcraft as a war pet.


    Most of the fourth level Warcraft are not inferior to human beings in intelligence. Although they can''t speak, they are absolutely good at dealing with each other.


    Of course, there are also some relatively low IQ.


    These four level Warcraft with low IQ are usually very powerful and overbearing, just like Xiao zhantian''s Damo baboon, which can be called the king of four level Warcraft! In fact, the power is half a grid higher than the spirit of the nine star universe.


    Of course, the Damo baboon already has the power to compete with the reincarnation of one star, and the difference is that its IQ is not enough. But as a war pet, as long as its master''s IQ is enough, it can maximize its combat power!


    Because Xiaoyou showed a very high actual combat response in the previous battle, Bai Chen''s trip is aimed at those guys who stop at the top of the fourth level and have strong strength but low IQ.


    At the speed of Bai Chen, he arrived at the periphery of the central region in less than half an hour.


    Flying close to the clouds, he looked down at countless huge figures in the forest and began to search carefully.


    "Three headed frost crocodiles It''s too low. "


    "Butterfly Unicorn The attack is too single. "


    "Flame horse There are too many killers. "


    "Nine eyed tmall There is an advantage in speed, but not enough strength. Alas


    Flying all the way, Bai Chen saw no less than 30 fourth-order Warcraft figures. Although the kinds and numbers of Warcraft in Tianfu forest were terrible, none of them could get into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, he flew away from the clouds and came to the bright starry sky. Looking at the endless forest surrounded by purple air in front of him, Bai Chen''s face sank.


    "Further on, it''s the field of level five Warcraft. Xiaoyou can''t control that level. What can we do? If it''s not enough, go and catch a Damo baboon. At least Xiaoyou''s fighting power can reach the same level as her father."


    The mouth says like this, but the heart of white Chen is still very disappointed.


    For Warcraft has a very wide understanding, he does not think that the Damo baboon is the most ferocious king in the fourth level Warcraft.


    However, we can''t look for it aimlessly any more. If it''s past midnight, the magic water will lose its effect.


    "Well, we''d better catch the Damo baboon!"


    Stopping under the stars, Bai Chen sighs helplessly. His body turns into a streamer again and flies to the West.


    Damo baboons usually live near volcanoes. In the west, it''s a volcanic belt


    As Bai Chen flew all the way, the steaming volcanoes gradually appeared in his sight. What he could see was the dark clouds in the sky and the green volcanic mountains.


    After he broke into the volcanic field, he was in a sudden shape.


    Because, in a very huge crater, he found a Old tortoise!


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the old turtle with blue shell swimming slowly in the fire red magma, Bai Chen''s dark red eyes suddenly shrank.


    "This is the red flaming turtle! Ha ha


    Seeing this blue tortoise swimming in the magma, Bai Chen''s eyes finally show fire.


    ChiYan tortoise is the fourth peak of Warcraft at birth. As it grows, it will gradually evolve into a purple gold tortoise, and its strength will leap to the top of the fifth level of Warcraft!


    There are even rumors that the purple gold turtle is not its ultimate form, but this kind of Warcraft is extremely rare in number and more difficult to reproduce.


    For this kind of Warcraft recorded in ancient times, they usually lived in magma. Once they evolved into purple gold tortoise, they would leave the magma and go to the deep sea world, never to see the world again.


    The purple golden turtle, which lives on the bottom of the sea, will look for magma denseness again and throw its eggs in when it breeds its eggs. Turtle eggs need to be incubated in magma for 8000 years before they can be broken into turtles, but the survival rate is less than 1%.


    This makes this extremely domineering Warcraft, in ancient times, was rumored to be extinct.


    But Bai Chen never thought that the pictures he saw in the atlas in those years should see living creatures in the Zixia Empire today!This red flaming turtle has a very cold temper. He doesn''t like to show his sharpness. He is also good at hiding his breath. As a war pet who plays as a pig and eats a tiger, it can''t be better. Moreover, once he gets angry, his temper can''t be suppressed. It''s terrible!


    "That''s it!"


    White Chen eyes a MI, body shape suddenly a pressure, is toward that volcano mouth to rush.


    The red flaming turtle, who is playing heartlessly in the magma, suddenly feels a strong wind coming from the air. As soon as he sinks, he gets into the magma.


    See, white Chen cold smile, from top to bottom a palm suddenly out.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the whole volcano suddenly burst. The great power of the sudden eruption instantly caused the eruption of the volcano. The rolling magma formed a red column of light, which soared into the sky. The earth shook violently, and the sky burned the clouds.


    Bai Chen, who was wrapped in black flame, stood still in the pillar of fire. His dark red eyes looked directly at the figure in front of him who turned around and ran. A moment later, his figure flashed and appeared directly in front of the red flame turtle.


    Although the red flame tortoise is stupid, it is also a fourth-order Warcraft. It has deeply realized the gap between itself and Bai Chen. When it saw the terrible boy in black robe blocking the way, his eyes full of humanity suddenly narrowed, and it retracted its head, tail and limbs into the blue tortoise shell.


    "Oh, just four level Warcraft, do you want to play with me?"


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen suddenly picked up the tortoise''s shell and threw it into the sky. Then the other hand turned over and a black flame jumped in the palm of his hand.


    The appearance of chaos holy flame makes the temperature of the surrounding world rise sharply. In this terrible heat wave, even if the red flame turtle shrinks in its shell, it is still sweating, its head is getting heavier and heavier, and its sight is getting more and more beautiful

 Chapter 737

    At the top of the sky, the white hand holds the turtle shell in one hand, and the other hand keeps its distance with the black flame near it. After a while, the green foam comes out of the tortoise shell.


    saw this green foam sliding down the turtle shell. Did you vomit


    "Well, maybe it''s overdone."


    One hand to carry the turtle shell, white Chen shook his head wry smile, at the foot of a flash, it is into streamer to the distance gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the starry grass in front of the forest, Xiaoyou rubbed Xiaoai''s head with his hands and said with some guilt: "I''m sorry, Xiaoai, I have to untie the contract with you, but you have to believe that you are my most trusted companion at any time!"


    Little cute face a swing, stretched out claws grinding teeth, two big ears droop to the back of the head, obviously also very unhappy.


    See it this air drum drum appearance, three people are also helpless sigh tone.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    Xiaoyou raised his head and saw the smile in the eyes of the boy in black robe. His eyes fell on the blue turtle shell he was carrying on his shoulder. His beautiful eyes were surprised: "master, is this the fourth level Warcraft you found for me?"


    "Well, it has fainted. Make a contract with it."


    The white Chen throws that turtle shell to the ground, not salty not light way.


    Looking at the turtle shell, Xiao you''s eyes widened.


    However, cute is instant hair, it finally found out the guy to replace it, where can cheap the old tortoise, immediately the corner of the eye flashing stars, a fly, directly to the tortoise shell a strong crazy scratch.


    Yiyiyiyi -


    the dazzling sparks burst out, which made everyone look surprised. But in the end, little cute lost her strength. The blue turtle shell was still intact, and no scratch was left on the shell.


    "This tortoise Warcraft has a strong defense." Knowing that little cute claws can penetrate the iron, Xiao you is surprised to see this scene.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, you can''t do without chestnuts in the future ~" Bai Chen helplessly grabs little cute''s ear, then turns a blind eye to the latter''s crazy scratch, and directly leads the people to get out of the way.


    Her eyes are firmly fixed on the blue turtle shell. Xiaoyou''s face is quiet. She also understands that the Warcraft brought by the master must be extraordinary. Now is the weakest time for this Warcraft. Otherwise, with her strength, she can''t tame the fourth level Warcraft at all!


    He took out the white jade bottle from his waist, opened the mouth of the bottle, and looked at the round drop of liquid inside. Xiaoyou bit his teeth and poured the liquid directly into his mouth.


    With the water coming into her body, her body began to get hot and dry. Within a moment, her sweat dripped down her face, and her clothes and shorts were soaked with sweat. Her proud figure showed an unparalleled curve.


    At this moment, Bai Chen and Xia Daotian''s heart lead God''s meeting to look up at the starry sky, the gentleman''s wind shows, which makes Tang Qin can''t help laughing.


    But Xiaoyou now where can also take care of these details, her eyes, all that turtle shell.


    All of a sudden, her feet were open, her two little hands were horizontal and vertical, and they pinched out their marks respectively. A white halo spread out and sent out white ripples in the distance under the night sky. Then, a golden array appeared under the blue turtle shell.


    The sudden change made the red flame turtle have a trace of awareness. It suddenly popped its head and limbs out of the shell and glared at Xiaoyou.


    It is a species that existed in ancient times. How proud it is in the fourth level of Warcraft. When it saw that the trainer who wanted to tame it was just a girl in the animal kingdom, his eyes turned red, and his anger stirred his heart, making his nostrils start to show white mist


    "Take it for me!"


    When Xiaoyou stepped on the ground, his hand changed into a seal. When he pointed in the sky, an invisible pressure burst out in the golden array, which made the red flame turtle stagger to the ground.


    However, where can it be knocked down by the pressure of Xiaoyou!


    This pressure, obviously completely angered the red flame tortoise that hidden in the heart of the hot temper, just when it is ready to open mouth, white Chen''s voice, but it is from one side.


    "Old tortoise, if you dare to resist, I will drag you out of the shell to stew!"


    Voice down, the red flame tortoise obviously a spirit, just rising from the surging fighting spirit, also instantly dispirited.


    With a complex and unwilling mood, he stares at the pale girl in front of him. The red flame turtle is ferocious for several times. Finally, he closes his eyes with tears, and four claws lie down, waiting for the completion of the contract.


    Reach a contract, it will lose its freedom completely, and its life will only belong to this girl.


    It''s easy to see from his manner that he looks down on Xiaoyou. Even in his eyes, Xiaoyou is rubbish. However, under the oppression of Bai Chen, in order to survive, he has to become a war pet of rubbish and seek a life in an extremely humiliating way


    Finally, with the sound of Xiaoyou, Wan Daojin mang suddenly turned into countless gold threads, and madly entangled the red flame turtle. In the blink of an eye, it was wrapped like a golden cocoon pupa, and then it disappeared with the gold array.If the trainer reaches a contract with Warcraft, Warcraft will become his exclusive battle pet and be brought into the sea space.


    After completing the contract, Xiao you falters. When he is about to fall in the cold wind, he falls on a solid chest.


    He raised his face and looked at the blurred outline of Junlang in his sight. Xiaoyou said with a silly smile: "master, thank you..."


    With that, she fainted completely.


    Looking at the small leisurely tired appearance, white Chen helplessly shook his head, eyes turned to Tang Qin: "girl, back to her."


    "Ah? Why me! " Tang Qin pointed to his nose, eyes round stare.


    "No, who else can you be? Look at her sweating, is it convenient for me and Lao Xia?"


    "Hum, you know how to bully me. Well, I''ll just carry it on my back!"


    Moving the tip of his nose, Tang Qin puffed his face and took over Xiao you.


    The task of recovering Zhan Chong is finally achieved. For Bai Chen, it''s obviously beyond his expectation that he can meet the red flame turtle. Next, he''s going to fish according to his next plan.


    Now, like Nangong Liucheng, he is hiding in the dark and calculating his opponent step by step. It''s a good feeling.


    It''s not difficult for him to swallow the other four. But what he always cares about is the mysterious man in the blue cloak, who is that man, and why the blue cloak can block the perspective power of the chaotic ghost pupil. All these make his heart full of mystery

 Chapter 738

    On a sunny morning, ten figures stood in the main hall of lingyunzong. They all looked at the middle-aged man with indignation on their faces.


    "Suzerain, some people have seen it. It''s Xia Daotian who stole our four grade pills. Do you want to let them go?" A man said angrily.


    As soon as the words rang out, Xiao Mo next to him said angrily, "Dad, you left that Qingyuan pill for me. The old man is here eating and drinking for nothing, and his hands are not clean. Why should we keep him?"


    "Alas..." It''s hard to calm the anger. Xiao zhantian''s eyes are helpless. His deep eyes are mixed with the complexity of difficult choice. He looks at the people: "I don''t understand what you say, but after all, Miss Tang is half a strong person who has stepped into the reincarnation. Xia Daotian is her person, and we can''t easily offend her."


    "It''s not easy to offend the Lord. Do you know that the smelly boy named Bai Chen treats our sixth lady as a servant girl every day? He''s just beating our lingyunzong''s face and your face when he does that!" An old man in a robe stepped forward and said angrily.


    Seeing the old man come out, Xiao zhantian''s deep eyes shrink slightly: Su Yun, don''t you despise Xiaoyou most in your daily life? How can you come out to defend her today? Is it you who Baichen said was bribed


    The idea of killing senhan flashed in his heart, and Xiao zhantian continued to struggle: "Alas, Xiaoyou, although she is not a member of the Xiao family, I have already regarded her as my own daughter. That Bai Chen is so arrogant and bullies my daughter, and I can''t bear it for a long time."


    "If you can''t bear it, why don''t you drive them out now, Lord?" Elder Su Yun advised again.


    Hearing his urgent words, Xiao Zhan''s eyes turned, pretending to be helpless and said, "don''t you think I want to, but this common saying says," it''s hard to ask God, it''s even harder to send God! "


    Bai Chen''s strength, lingyunzong people also just feel a monstrous pressure, but the specific state of his, no one knows.


    In their eyes, the most dangerous people are still Tang Qin, Bai Chen and Xia Daotian, who follow Tang Qin to fake tiger power.


    So when it comes to Bai Chen, we don''t show much awe.


    "Dad..." At this time, Xiao Mo suddenly stepped forward and came to the man: "in this way, let''s introduce more gunpowder in the name of weapon research, and then make smoke near their residence. At that time, the air is full of choking gunpowder smell. Naturally, they will not want to stay more."


    "Is that ok? That Tang Qin is not a mortal. If she sees that we intend to drive them away, the consequences will be... "


    "There''s no need to think about the consequences, because we''ve heard it!"


    Suddenly, a cold female voice came from the top of the main hall. Xiao zhantian almost bit the tip of his tongue, and lingyunzong''s faces were as pale as ashes.


    "When did the three run to the house?" Su Yun''s old eyes changed and he pulled back his neck bitterly.


    Facing the cold eyes of the three people headed by Tang Qin, all of them couldn''t help but feel cold. No one dared to look into their eyes.


    "Oh, I''ve helped you lingyunzong through the difficulties, but if you stay here for a few more days, you''re in a hurry?" Tang Qin laughed so scornfully.


    "Miss Tang, listen to me --"


    "don''t say any more!" Tang Qin gave a sharp drink and interrupted Xiao zhantian''s words. Her cold eyes swept away the uneasy people and finally gave a cold smile: "since you don''t want to be grateful, don''t be hypocritical. Let''s go!"


    See three people at the foot of a step, is directly over the head of lingyunzong people, of course, this action, Xia Daotian is in Bai Chen''s help to complete.


    In the distance, the three of them put up their middle fingers in the direction behind them, and then walked out of the gate all the way under the dull eyes of all the people.


    "I wanted to get together and break up, but I didn''t expect it to end like this." Xiao zhantian was sad and sighed in the face of people''s eyes.


    "Dad, this is the end of the matter. Don''t worry about it any more. Who knows who the three of them are? They don''t show their identity when they come here for half a year. It''s better to leave, so as not to cause trouble in the future!" Xiao Mo''s eyes flow and he comes forward to persuade him.


    "The little Lord is right." Elder Su Yun bent his body with a smile in his old eyes, but the corners of his mouth inadvertently showed a strange radian.


    An embarrassing farce ends with the departure of Bai Chen and Xiao Mo, but who knows that it''s just Bai Chen and Xiao Zhan Tian''s acting in collusion with each other for the purpose of attracting fish.


    This is not, today''s performance is very abnormal Suyun elder, has become a thorn in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the early morning of Xiangzhou, busy people covered the streets. Many people set up stalls on both sides of the road. Some displayed fresh beef and mutton on on the meat table, and some displayed a variety of fruits and vegetables. With the appearance of the morning market, the flow of people became more crowded.


    The noisy morning market is the most common phenomenon in Xiangzhou every morning. After all, it is the most densely populated area of the Zixia empire.However, at a certain moment, a few howls broke out among the crowd, and then countless people began to give way to both sides of the road in great fear.


    On the way out of the way, a group of people in red robes flied by. These people were furious and angry, which made countless people bow their heads in a hurry.


    There were thousands of people in the group. When they passed through the crowd, the people who didn''t know why began to talk about it.


    "What''s wrong with those people in Youming sect? It seems that something big is going to happen!"


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you see the leader Lei Kun personally leading the team? Those old people behind are also the elders of Youming sect. If they go out like this, they must make a big noise."


    "Oh, my God, isn''t there going to be a head-on conflict between the big five?"


    "Shh, let''s not talk about it again, so as not to get into trouble!"


    "Yes, yes Hurry to close the stall. It won''t be sold today. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lingyunzong.


    At this time, tens of thousands of figures in white gathered under the open Mountain Gate. All the disciples of lingyunzong were waiting here, holding swords and ready to go.


    They are just like waiting for someone to appear, one by one staring at the distance.


    Xiao zhantian, the leader of Lingyun sect, looked straight at the mountain road ahead and said, "Su Yun, are you sure your informant heard that Youming sect is looking for trouble?"


    "Sure, Lord, how dare I talk nonsense about such a big thing?" Su Yun''s eyes narrowed, pretending to be nervous.


    At this time, a red figure suddenly appeared on the mountain road in the distance, which made lingyunzong''s face gloomy.


    Youming sect, it''s coming!

 Chapter 739

    The group of youmingzong came to the gate of lingyunzhi mountain. They looked like they had a blood feud. They were one thousand to ten thousand, but they still didn''t lose any momentum.


    "Lei Kun, why did you come to lingyunzhi with all the elite of Youming sect today?" Xiao zhantian was not in a hurry.


    Hearing the words, Lei Kun, with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said with full hatred, "don''t talk nonsense to me, lingyunzong. Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "How can we deceive too much?"


    "You said it! Your men killed my son. How do you account for that? "


    Listening to Lei Kun''s words, everyone in lingyunzong looked at each other with a puzzled face.


    Xiao zhantian frowned and said, "Lei Kun, what you said is interesting. Your only precious son is also an animal master. How many of us in Lingyun sect can kill him?"


    "Xiao zhantian, you fart! Laozi saw with his own eyes that elder Suyun of lingyunzong killed our young master. How dare you deny it? " The speaker is a bald elder of Youming sect.


    His sharp rebuke instantly ignited the flames of revenge of the netherworld sect. One by one, he held the sword in his hand, and he had the potential to draw the sword.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao zhantian quickly raised his hand: "wait a minute - I think there must be some misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Oh, do you dare to ask Su Yun to come out and confront him face to face! " The baldheaded elder sneered.


    "Why don''t you dare, Su Yun? Tell me about it Ah? What about Su Yun? " Xiao zhantian scratched his head and looked innocent.


    In fact, he has noticed Su Yun''s departure for a long time, but he is still muddled as planned.


    But lingyunzong other people are not clear, they are looking for, also wonder, this Suyun elder where.


    Because Youming sect''s men and horses are so powerful that as soon as these people appear, lingyunzong''s people focus all their attention on them, and no one realizes that one of them has slipped away


    "Why are you still pretending? You are also the head of a clan, but now you want to be a bastard who will not admit it? "


    "You don''t know him? Put your mouth clean for me!" Xiao Mo was furious and scolded.


    "Let''s have a try. Let''s see how good you are at lingyunzong!" The skinhead elder is not afraid at all. He is ready to summon Zhan Chong.


    "Wait -"


    at this time, a girl in blue shirt and shorts suddenly ran from the mountain, shuttled between the disciples of Ling yunzong, and finally stood beside Xiao mo.


    When he saw the girl, the bald man was obviously scared. Half a year ago, he heard that the girl had defeated her third brother. At that time, it was a fierce storm in Xiangzhou.


    You know, her third brother, that is a real medium level Beast Master! And the realm of bald elders is exactly the same.


    The bald elder obviously counseled, but Lei Kun didn''t shrink back. He was such a precious son. Now the blood feud is in front of him, and he said he would fight to the end.


    Step forward, Xiaoyou came to Lei Kun and said, "Lei Shibo, you brought all the elite here today. You are determined to fight against Lingyun sect, aren''t you?"


    "Yes! Since the little girl knows, let''s go to war! "


    "But Seeing that Lei Kun was about to start, Xiao you quickly stopped: "since you want to decide life and death, why did you bring only a thousand elites instead of ten thousand disciples of Youming sect?"


    Xiaoyou''s words instantly aroused the deep thinking of many disciples of lingyunzong.


    They really haven''t thought about it. They just think about it for a while. Even if they have a fight, they are still ten to one, occupying the absolute advantage in the number of people.


    In the face of Xiaoyou''s question, Lei Kun took a deep breath, and his angry eyes showed a wave: "what I bring are all the best in the sect. As for other ordinary disciples, even if they come, they can''t help much. Why let them die?"


    "So ~" Xiaoyou, with a small hand on his back and a light smile on his face, wandered in front of people: "Lei Shibo, you still care about Youming sect, and hope to minimize the sacrifice! In that case, I have a way to reduce casualties more effectively and calm your anger. How about that? "


    "It''s impossible to calm down your anger. If you have any farts, just let them go! I''ve been in Xiangzhou for hundreds of years. I don''t need your sympathy at all! "


    "Who says I''m going to sympathize with you?" Jade feet suddenly a meal, small you raised childish and lovely small face, serious way: "today we come to a bet about it, one-on-one, lose people will kneel down to admit their mistakes, and promise never to make again, how?"


    One on one?


    Listening to Xiao you''s words, the two groups were a little confused.


    Lei Kun and Xiao zhantian are the realm of the spirit beast division, but everyone in Xiangzhou knows that the battle pet of Lingyun sect is a Damo baboon, the fourth peak of the Warcraft!Only a fool would ask him to fight alone!


    Lei Kun knew that he would lose nine out of ten in his fight with lingyunzong. Today, before he set out, he drank the wine of life and death with these 1000 people, either living together or dying together!


    To put it bluntly, they didn''t plan to go back alive, but they couldn''t beat Ling yunzong, and they also wanted to kill half of them!


    But if it''s a single choice, Lei Kun will surely lose. At that time, he will have to kneel down and apologize, which is not worth the loss.


    Just when Lei Kun''s face was cloudy and sunny, Xiao you lightly patted his palm and said with a casual smile: "my father is not in good health today, so I will take the place of him in this battle. You can decide whether to fight or not!"


    "What


    Listening to Xiao you''s words, everyone in lingyunzong was shocked. Only Xiao zhantian and Xiao Mo, who knew about it, nodded with a smile and agreed.


    "Are you serious?" Lei Kun couldn''t believe what he heard, and he was afraid of what the ghost girl would do to him.


    In the face of Youming sect''s surprise, Xiaoyou said with a smile: "nature is serious! No matter you or I, if we lose, we will be slaves in the afterlife


    Xiao you heard that Xiao zhantian said that Lei Kun was a famous filial son before. Similarly, Lei Kun had heard about Xiao you saving his father and fighting against luochazong six months ago.


    For the filial piety people, they will never go back even if they pay a big price in the face of their ancestors'' gambling. What''s more, if so many people here today fail to do it, they will have no face to stay in Xiangzhou.


    Seeing that the little girl was relying on her talent, Lei Kun felt greedy again: "hum, since we want to play, let''s play the biggest! The loser directly belongs to the other party, and all the treasures and personnel are controlled by the other party. How dare you... "


    "I dare! It''s a deal


    Xiaoyou doesn''t want to reply quickly. The fire is so amazing that everyone in lingyunzong''s eyes are dull

 Chapter 740

    "Miss six, is she crazy? She wants to fight with the leader of Youming sect?"


    "Yes, if we lose, will Lingyun sect really belong to Youming sect?"


    "Don''t you listen? I swear by all my ancestors that it''s so poisonous. Miss Liu has already broken her way. If we don''t belong, we will be ridiculed by all the people in the world."


    "Well The clothes of the netherworld sect are too ugly. I don''t want to wear them. "


    In the face of such a thing, lingyunzong''s disciples no longer have any worries. They are all indignant and recite that Miss Liu has buried the excellent lingyunzong.


    Compared with lingyunzong''s mourning expression, Youming sect''s people are already happy. One by one, they seem to have won the battle before they fight. Even many people have secretly imagined how to bully lingyunzong''s disciples by bringing them back.


    "Ha ha, well, she is worthy of the pride of lingyunzong. She really has courage! Come on, do it Lei Kun laughed and couldn''t close his mouth.


    "No, you are the master, or you first." Xiao you made a gesture of please.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Kun was not polite: "ha ha, anyway, I will be my own family. Let me see your talent. If you are really a genius, I will train you hard!"


    Lei Kun''s self-confidence falls into Xiaoyou''s eyes, which makes her show sympathy.


    "Drink!"


    Lei Kun fiercely raised the sole of his foot, and then gave a loud drink. When the sole of his foot fell, his hands were already imprinted. A white halo instantly spread out, followed by a light yellow halo, which also flew over the heads of the people.


    Looking at the passing of the two-color ripples, lingyunzong''s faces were as pale as ashes.


    Master of spirit beast, Zhan Chong is a fourth-order Warcraft. How can it be defeated?


    "Come out, sweetheart bat --"


    Lei Kun gave a big drink, and a huge bat appeared in front of him in the two-color array. The bat''s stomach is a heart shape, which looks very strange, but the great power burst out of his body is the soul of every lingyunzong disciple.


    "It''s the fourth level war favorite, we lost!"


    "Hateful -"


    before Xiaoyou summoned Zhan Chong, many people in lingyunzong had already clenched their fists and cried. They were defeated in the battle. They didn''t get any sympathy from all the people in Youming sect. On the contrary, they would only show their abuse.


    "It''s my turn!"


    In the face of innumerable doubts around her, Xiaoyou''s face does not change, her feet are open, and her hands hold the mark. After the spread of a white halo, a white lotus mark gradually emerges in the back of her head.


    Seeing that there was only one color of the mark, Lei Kun was relieved. The beast was not enough for him to fear.


    "Come out, red flame tortoise --"


    Xiaoyou''s eyes are frozen and he drinks. In the golden array in front of him, there is a Old blue turtle.


    "This, what is this?"


    Seeing this strange old tortoise, everyone looked at each other and said that they had never seen such a Warcraft.


    Even Lei Kun, who had seen a lot, was wide eyed and completely confused at the moment.


    "Without the fluctuation of power, we can''t see what level it is, and this kind of turtle with blue shell is unheard of!" Lei Kun, who had read Warcraft books since childhood, could not understand what the old tortoise was.


    Not only did he not know, but the sweet bat coiled in the air could not recognize the tortoise. He immediately showed a touch of provocation, and his wings flapped out a whirl of wind to attack the red flame tortoise.


    For the first time, as a war favorite, the red flame tortoise obviously didn''t come back to his senses. He was dozing off, so he was awakened. Then he raised his eyes, and two winds whirled directly. Unexpectedly, he turned around several times and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha -"


    seeing that the old tortoise''s shell was facing down, his four claws were kicking wildly, and he couldn''t say anything, the people of Youming sect immediately laughed and cried.


    "Hey, I''ll go, little girl. What kind of living treasure have you got? Ha ha ha! It''s OK. I won''t let sweetheart bat do it first. Go and help him Lei Kun almost laughed.


    In the face of a burst of laughter, Xiao you obviously did not expect such a plot, a red face, quickly ran past.


    Because the red flame turtle is about the same size as human beings, but its weight is more than ten times that of ordinary people, so even if Xiaoyou awakens his spiritual power, it takes a long time to turn it over.


    "Old cute, what''s the matter with you? Pay attention to the enemy!" The small leisurely discontented admonishment some time, but this red flame tortoise with didn''t hear similar, still in that self-care of shut eyes.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Dear old man! I''m talking to you. Can you give me an expression? "


    "Oh! I''m so angry


    Angrily small leisurely, raise suddenly one foot, kicked on tortoise shell directly.Then there was a scream.


    "Ah -"


    looking at Xiaoyou covering his feet, his leg was so painful that he was jumping around. Almost all the people in Youming sect were laughing forward and backward, and they were full of tears.


    However, in the endless sound of ridicule, lingyunzong people''s faces have been gloomy to the extreme.


    Ten thousand to one thousand, how can we fight? Besides, the Lord''s war pet is still so powerful!


    However, does Miss Liu have to stand up and play such a big game?


    As a result, when everyone put their only hope on her, she couldn''t even command her own war pet.


    "Why did she change into this useless old tortoise?"


    "That''s right. Isn''t the cute little one before her very powerful, even the second-order Warcraft rhinoceros was defeated."


    "Well, don''t mention it. No matter how cute or cute you are, it''s impossible to win Lei Kun''s sweetheart bat today. We lost, Wuwu -"


    the more people in lingyunzong cry, the more they cry.


    "Ha ha ha, ah! Farce is still over, you are a genius. Ha ha, I really can not imagine how you lost your brother, how did you lose it? Go, sweetheart, kill the woodlouse!


    After all, Lei Kun is the leader of the clan and the elder of Xiangzhou. If he plays with a younger generation for too long, he will lose face.


    So, he slowly calmed his belly smile, a light read, the huge bat in the air, small head nodded in the air, a violent shock, vast power, "Peng" burst out a loud noise in the air.


    The sudden outburst of momentum made people tremble. Before they could look at it, they saw that the bat had dived down and swept towards the blue turtle.


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, the red flame turtle seems to feel the killing intention of the sweet bat. When he disdains to raise his eyes, he suddenly opens his mouth and a fireball "pops" out, directly bumping into the startled sweet bat. Then he bumps his body into the air and explodes into fireworks all over the sky

 Chapter 741

    "What


    Everyone was shocked, all eyes were shocked, extremely shocked!


    The funny looking old tortoise turned the fourth order beast into fireworks with his mouth open?!


    When Zhan Chong fell, Lei Kun burst out with blood. He staggered and forced himself to stand firm. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at the red flame turtle.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this?"


    The bareheaded elder half opened his mouth. The fear from his heart made him subconsciously step back two steps and step on a disciple''s foot.


    And the disciple was numb and stiff because of his panic, just like the trampled foot was not his own.


    The whole Mountain Gate suddenly fell into a dead silence


    Up to now, lingyunzong people no longer dare to underestimate Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle. They finally understand that the amazing talent of the sixth lady with a different surname, I''m afraid no one in the whole Zixia empire can surpass her!


    "Lei Shibo, I''ve accepted. Do you want to fulfill the agreement?"


    Xiaoyou steps forward.


    Smell speech, the person of the netherworld clan all one face indignant lowered a head.


    They never thought that their master, a soul Beast Master, would be defeated in the hands of a younger generation or be defeated in one move!


    Of course, this is also because Lei Kun despised the enemy. Sweetheart bat didn''t make any defense, so he was blown to powder.


    With his head down, Lei Kun clenched his fist, resentful and dispirited, and no longer had the pride of the head of the clan.


    Looking at his sad and unwilling appearance, Xiaoyou took a deep breath, and his face gradually became serious: "Lei Shibo, I know that you are such a precious son, and you regard him as Mingzhen, but please believe me, the murderer is not lingyunzong."


    "It''s not who you will be. Do you dare to call Su Yun out for confrontation?" Lei Kun was still full of anger and could not be stopped.


    Xiao zhantian sighed helplessly and came over: "Lao Lei Do you think that bastard Su Yun will stay here now? "


    "What do you mean?" Lei Kun sweeps all the people in Lingyun sect and finds that Su Yun is not in sight.


    "Some things are not as simple as you think. Su Yun is also instructed by others. In order to provoke you to fight against lingyunzong, he specially set up this game. Unfortunately, your son has become a victim."


    Xiao zhantian''s words made Lei Kun tremble as if he had been struck by lightning, and all the people of Youming sect''s faces sank.


    "Anyway, today''s bet is made by you. Since you lose, it''s time for youmingzong to surrender, isn''t it?" Staring at Lei Kun''s ferocious face, Xiao zhantian said faintly: "moreover, I''ll play with you for a big month. If I can''t find out the murderer who killed your son within a month, you will be the merged leader of Lingyun sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao zhantian''s words instantly extinguished the anger of the Youming sect. They just wanted revenge. If they could find the real murderer, it would prove that it had nothing to do with lingyunzong.


    And now lingyunzong has won, according to the agreement, youmingzong must surrender, but Xiao zhantian dares to make such an agreement in public, which is enough to prove that he is magnanimous.


    Lei Kun raised his face, looked directly at Xiao zhantian, pondered a little, and finally sighed: "Oh, well! I, Lei Kun, have a foothold in the world and rely on the word "faithfulness". Since you have said that, I''ll watch it with you for a month! "


    "Ha ha! Ray, that''s settled! Your son is my nephew. This is my family feud of lingyunzong. I will not die together! " Xiao zhantian raised his hand and clenched his fist to Lei Kun, who was righteous to heaven.


    The two fists were opposite, and Lei Kun also laughed.


    Lei Kun is such a straightforward person, but he is brave and resourceful. Xiao zhantian''s words have made him think deeply.


    If the enemy''s target is lingyunzong and youmingzong, then such an enemy must have great strength.


    He didn''t understand the reason why his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. Xiao zhantian used the whole lingyunzong as an agreement in public. In fact, he also wanted to fight with the enemy.


    After going back, Youming sect began to move. More than ten thousand disciples came to Lingyun sect. The elder was still the elder, and Lei Kun became the deputy leader of Lingyun sect.


    In the absence of any casualties, the two major groups merged into one, and their strength soared instantly. Although they were not enough to compete with the strongest changqingzong, they had obviously surpassed Luocha and Xuantian.


    It won''t be long.


    Inside the hall of luochazong


    "I can''t figure out why Lei Kun, who is also a ghost Beast Master, is easily placed in the hands of a little girl!" Luo Ming angrily broke the cup, and his hands exuded bright red.


    It''s not that he didn''t see Xiaoyou half a year ago.


    Although Xiaoyou''s qualification is good, it can''t be Lei Kun''s opponent!


    What happened to her?


    "It''s really hateful. I thought that Tang Qin''s three men would get rid of Ling yunzong if they got away. I didn''t expect that Xiao you would be so difficult to deal with!" An old man in a white robe was sitting on one side, gnashing his teeth.The bald man, with small eyes, looked directly at the old man in white robes, and his face was still calm: "Su Yun, don''t worry. The adult has already given instructions for the next step. It''s Lingyun sect. Even if the netherworld sect is merged, they are nothing in front of the adult!"


    "Hehe, it''s natural, so I''ll choose a tree to live on." Su yunyin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After the last duel, Xiao you''s reputation can be described as completely famous in the world.


    At the age of 16, she defeated a patriarch of the five major groups. Such a proud record directly pushed her back to the top of the storm.


    In the southernmost part of Xiangzhou, there is a rich land of green sea. Here stands a towering mountain peak. On the top of the mountain, there is a clan, which dominates the world.


    People call it changqingzong.


    The five schools in Xiangzhou have the longest history of changqingzong. However, they were established in Xiangzhou, but they did not participate in the battle of the rivers and lakes.


    That''s why the other four schools are rising.


    At this time, in the Lotus Temple of changqingzong, five old people were sitting on five ancient sandalwood benches. They were very beautiful.


    "Elder martial brother, now someone has reached out to Xiangzhou, do we still have to sit back and ignore it?" The speaker was an old woman with white hair. She had a ruddy face and an old voice, but her face was just like that of an ordinary woman in her thirties. She could not see any aging.


    Smell speech, the most central eyes if deep spring white hair man, eyes rarely appear a wave: "elder martial sister Chang Zhu, you, I have seriously considered, the world pattern, for my evergreen Zong, is a secular matter, but that behind the plot, we have to guard against."

 Chapter 742

    The first man is the patriarch of Changqing sect, immortal Changqing, whose left and right sides are immortal Changsheng, immortal Changxiao, immortal Changzhu and immortal Changxian.


    They are also called "evergreen five immortals"!


    These five people are all over 500 years old, but their faces look the same as those in their 30s and 40s. If you don''t judge them by their white hair and voice, it''s hard to see that they are old people.


    Now, even changqingzong, who stands outside the world, has begun to pay attention to the turbulent Xiangzhou. However, the chaos is getting worse and worse


    On the second floor of a remote Inn, Bai Chen sits on the bed with his knees crossed. His breath is very strange.


    He is still in the Seven Star samsara, and his spiritual power has not changed at all. According to this trend, if he wants to break through to the next level, he will not be able to complete it in a few months.


    At the third shift, the inn had been completely quiet, even the indescribable calls from some rooms had been calmed down one by one, and everything seemed very comfortable.


    However, the white Chen tightly closed eyes, but suddenly opened!


    He jumped from the bed to the ground and looked at the wall in front of him. It was Xia Daotian''s room.


    "What''s going on with this fluctuation of power?"


    Bai Chen heart a tight, hurriedly push a door to rush past.


    When he broke into Xia Daotian''s room and saw the hanging magic core, his face suddenly changed.


    "Wow! Boss -- "


    Xia Daotian, who was shivering in the corner, ran over when he saw Bai Chen clearly. He hid behind Bai Chen in fear and pointed to the magic core:" boss, you see, it''s noisy and Haunted! "


    "Hush, keep quiet!"


    White Chen single point to a vertical, and then gently close the door, looking at the eyes of the hanging magic core, full of shock.


    "I just get up at night and get bored. I open my bag and have a look at this magic core. When I think that it''s a sixth order magic core, I can''t help but feel excited Kiss it, and then it flies


    The old hand presses on Bai Chen''s shoulder to tremble violently, the summer road day is just like seeing a ghost.


    "The magic core will be suspended after feeling the breath. I''ve seen such a thing before. This is twin magic core!"


    "Gemini?" Xia Daotian blinked: "what is that ghost?"


    "It''s not a ghost!" He pulled Xia Daotian out speechless, and Bai Chen seemed to recall: "in those years, a friend got a twin magic core by chance, and then told me a lot about twin magic core. It can be said that twin magic core can only exist in level 6 and above Warcraft, and the power of this kind of magic core is thousands of times stronger than ordinary magic core, but in the same way, this kind of twin magic core can only exist in level 6 and above Warcraft The probability of the existence of magic nucleus is also one in tens of thousands. "


    "One in tens of thousands?! My God Xia Daotian''s eyelid jumped: "according to you, the probability of complete magic nucleus is one in 40, and that of twin magic nucleus is one in tens of thousands. Doesn''t it mean that when multiplied together, that''s nearly one in a million?"


    "Yes! In other words, you need to kill nearly a million level 6 Warcraft to get a Gemini core! "


    Bai Chen''s words, let Xia Daotian direct stiff drop chin.


    It''s an exaggeration


    "But twin cores should be two cores born together at the same time. I don''t know why someone only takes one of them and disdains to take the second one? Who on earth is so crazy? "


    Bai Chen''s brows are locked.


    If you can ignore the existence of Gemini, you can''t find a few people in the whole Xinglan continent, can you?


    But Xia Daotian didn''t pay attention to these, he only knew that the magic core was taken away.


    Such a precious magic core has been taken away


    After a long silence, Xia Daotian finally raised his head to heaven and roared: "which tortoise bastard stole my magic core, asshole --"


    "


    Tens of millions of miles away from here, by a stream.


    The cat emperor was lying on his back in the grass with his hands and pillows. Suddenly, the tip of his nose moved: "Ha Ti --"


    "eh?" The black robed man with fish roasting beside the cat emperor, his clear and deep eyes flickered: "what''s the matter, sister cat emperor?"


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe it''s a cold." the cat emperor rubbed his nose and stretched his claws. "Xiao Tianhao, your fish hasn''t been baked yet. I''m so impatient waiting."


    "It''s almost ready." Lin Tianhao shook his head speechless. Will cat catch cold? This is the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room of an inn in Xiangzhou, Xia Daotian is still pointing at the sky and scolding incessantly, which makes Bai Chen a little noisy.


    "I said that the sixth level Warcraft was originally killed by someone else. He didn''t take two magic cores. We''ve picked it up for nothing. OK, is it really good for you to curse people like that?" Bai Chen is speechless.


    "What can I do for nothing? This magic core is mine. Both of them should be mine, mine!" Xia Daotian grabbed the magic core in the air, then put it into a brocade bag, and then tucked it into his pants. This continuous movement was extremely skillful and accomplished at one go.Looking at Xia Daotian''s baggy trousers, Bai Chen''s eyelids jumped: "I said Once a sixth order Gemini core explodes, it will generate enough energy to speed up the delivery of 100000 mountains. Are you sure you want to put it there? "


    "Er..."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xia Daotian''s face turned green and quickly took out the brocade bag: "why didn''t you say such a terrible thing earlier! But where can I hide it? "


    "Ha ha ha! Where do you hide it? If it really blows up, you''ll die, won''t you? " Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh, that''s right. Ah, boss, I found that you were bad at learning, and you lied to me." Painfully touched the brocade bag, Xia Daotian tucked it in his pants again: "it''s OK, I''ll blow it, I''ll carry it!"


    Speechless, Bai Chen takes back his smiling eyes and sits down. His face gradually becomes dignified: "the value of Gemini''s magic core is far from that of ordinary magic core. Such treasures in the world can never be revealed in front of people in the future. Do you know?"


    "Hey, I understand that. Every man is innocent and has his own sin ~" Xia Daotian has lived a long time, and he still knows the truth.


    However, white Chen but still some care.


    Even those guys in the star haze temple can''t turn a blind eye to such rare treasures as twin magic core, can they?


    Who on earth is so rich


    Does it mean that it''s the Zhongfen man, sacrificing Xu Kun?!


    Think of that man, white Chen''s eyes more sharp.


    He has been down for 30000 years. In the 30000 years when his soul wandered in the sea of stars, Xinglan continent is no longer the one he knows well


    This feeling of exploring the unknown with the mere human body


    How cool!


    [PS: I recommend the author of elder sister''s book "ten thousand years of eternal life" as a cigarette holder. This book is likely to dominate the urban category! ¡¿

 Chapter 743

    The new Lingyun sect is full of disciples. It has expanded from 10000 to 20000. This sect can''t be underestimated.


    Because of Xiao zhantian and Lei Kun''s affiliation, the two groups, who were originally incompatible, are now united.


    This is the role of leaders.


    Xiaoyou practices every day in her courtyard. She can''t master the explosive steps, but she is already as fast as fire.


    The only thing that bothered her was the old cute who didn''t listen to her orders.


    Let alone cooperate with tacit understanding degree, even the simplest let it attack, small you can''t do.


    She likes Warcraft from the heart, and also wants to make friends with Warcraft, especially her own war pet. But this old cute temper is too eccentric. Up to now, she doesn''t know what this guy likes.


    "Alas Sitting on the stone steps, with clean chin in both hands, Xiaoyou looks at the old lovely who is lying in the sun in the distance, rather helpless.


    At this time, Xiao zhantian and Lei Kun talked and laughed, and happened to pass by.


    Seeing the proud woman who had defeated him, Lei Kun not only didn''t care, but also loved her very much.


    The pain of his son''s death made him lack of spiritual support. When he moved to lingyunzong these days, Xiaoyou''s respect and filial piety to him can be said to be the thoughtfulness that his son could not achieve.


    Now he, like Xiao zhantian, treats Xiaoyou as his daughter.


    Seeing that Xiaoyou was so lost, Lei Kun felt a little distressed and walked over quickly.


    Hearing the gradually clear footsteps, Xiao you raised his head. Seeing the former, he quickly got up and arched his hand: "Xiao you has seen dad and Lei Shibo."


    "Well, good." Lei Kun looked at the red flaming tortoise, and said with a smile, "girl, are you worried that you can''t control it?"


    "Yes, I coax him every day, but it''s useless." Xiaoyou is crying, very depressed.


    "Oh, you are still too young. Zhan Chong, you have to tame him with a tough attitude. If you don''t obey him, you won''t give him food, and then you can bake him with fire to see if he is always dishonest! "


    Lei Kun''s words, let the red flame turtle who is enjoying the sun bath eyes a vertical, a burst of anger suddenly rose.


    Not aware of the red flame turtle''s anger, Xiao you shook his head: "how can it work, old cute? It''s my companion, and I want to live and die together. If I can, I''d rather starve myself to punish its disobedience..."


    Just angry red flame tortoise, in the small leisurely this words, instantly stunned.


    "Ah, Lao Lei, my daughter is just like that. I said many times that she''s useless. After all, the red flame turtle is her favorite. How to tame animals depends on her own ability. No matter how much we say, it''s useless."


    "Well, it can only be so."


    Lei Kun and Xiao zhantian shake their heads slowly.


    But they don''t know that the red flame turtle, who is as cold as an iceberg, is quietly melting his long frozen heart under the sincere treatment of Xiaoyou.


    In his opinion, Xiaoyou is too weak to be its master. She is just a girl in the animal master''s realm. However, as she gets along with her, she finds that Xiaoyou is different from all the animal trainers. She has a special temperament


    In one day, Xiaoyou is preparing all kinds of delicious food for the red flame turtle. Although she still doesn''t let the red flame turtle listen to her, at least she won''t give up.


    At night.


    Tired Xiao you has fallen asleep, and there are only a few disciples on patrol in lingyunzong''s huge mansion.


    Lingyunzong is different from youmingzong. Their system is not strict, and the control of disciples is obviously light. This humanized system is handed down from lingyunzong''s ancestors, which makes the new people happy to come here.


    Tonight''s wind is a little soft, but the sky is cloudy, no stars and no moon, making lingyunzong shrouded in darkness.


    I don''t know when, more than 30 masked people in black climbed up the cliff. They used gestures as signals and cooperated with each other very well. They soon climbed over the high wall of lingyunzong.


    When they came to the zongnei, these people held their swords tightly, and each of them looked coldly, inspecting the deserted streets.


    For lingyunzong, who has a lazy system, it is much easier for them to assassinate his disciples than they think.


    But they didn''t know that there was a black figure and a pair of dark red eyes in the thick clouds above them, watching their every move.


    "Oh, xuantianzong has finally taken action..."


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen takes out a drunken eight pill in his palm. He gently grinds it, and at the same time, he pinches his hand to make a seal.


    "The fifth form of the eight drunken immortals - immortals in the fog."


    Those people in black are about to move. Suddenly, white fog rises at their feet. The white fog is so strong that they can''t see their fingers in an instant. But when such a strange fog appears, there is no sound coming from it. It''s very strange.To fog fairy trap those people, white Chen again crush two drunk eight Dan, left and right hands together, is two light read.


    "The golden pearl in your hand." "Tie God silk."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same time, a golden streamer fell directly to the wall of lingyunzong and exploded.


    The sudden loud noise made the whole lingyunzong tremble. Countless dim rooms were lit up by candlelight. People were wearing slightly messy clothes, pouring out from the streets and lanes one after another, and came to this side.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao you ran out in his slippers and saw the endless fog in front of him.


    For this strange fog, lingyunzong disciples all shook their heads. They didn''t know what happened, but they didn''t dare to go in.


    In a short time, Xiao zhantian and Lei kunye elders came one after another. When they saw the thick fog, they all had doubts.


    "It''s time to break up." Bai Chen above the clouds, a hook in the corner of his mouth, a change in his fingerprints.


    I saw that the fog soon dispersed, in which more than 30 people in black were entangled by the golden rope without tears.


    Seeing these people, Xiao zhantian''s face sank: "who dares to break into lingyunzong, show me!"


    "Yes


    Hearing this, a disciple of lingyunzong stepped forward quickly and grabbed a man in black who was struggling to death. Then he opened his veil.


    "Yang Lin?"


    Seeing this long face, Xiao zhantian was furious: "what''s the meaning of your xuantianzong''s dress when he comes to visit late at night?"

 Chapter 744

    Yang Lin, the new elder of xuantianzong, is an intermediate Beast Master.


    To see the real face of the masked man, lingyunzong''s face was completely gloomy.


    Lei Kun and Xiao zhantian look at each other with strange eyes. It seems that the murderer who designed to kill Lei Kun''s son has begun to arrange Xuantian sect again.


    One by one, the five major commodities fall into the layout. It is worth pondering over who their opponents are.


    In the face of the glare of Xiao zhantian and others, the people in black were all silent, just like they didn''t intend to go back alive.


    The disciples inquired several times. Under the beating and kicking, the people in black were just like dumb people, and they didn''t spit a word.


    Seeing that these people were dying, Xiao zhantian didn''t get angry, but sneered: "hum, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. As long as you wait until tomorrow, xuantianzong will no longer exist."


    Now lingyunzong has enough confidence to say such words, for which, people in black are also inadvertently dim.


    However, just then, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and shot directly through the ground like lightning, which made the people quickly retreat.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Zhan looked at the golden arrow in front of him, and his eyelids jumped. When he raised his eyes, he could not find a half figure in the sky.


    "Look, there''s a note!" Xiao Mo quickly walked two steps, took out the note under the light arrow, and then handed it to Xiao zhantian.


    After taking the note, Xiao zhantian and Lei Kun fixed their eyes on it, and their eyes were dull.


    Bitches get what they want


    "Here it is


    They looked up at the sky and saw the thick clouds. They couldn''t see anyone at all.


    However, Xiao zhantian had already guessed who he was, while Lei Kun was at a loss.


    "Kill these people and go back to sleep."


    Kneading the note into ashes, Xiao zhantian turned his back and walked to the distance.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what was written on the note.


    Several disciples came forward to surround the group of people in black, whose faces did not change. The light of the sword flickered and the fresh blood splashed on the waves


    Now that someone is ready to do it, Xiao zhantian will go back and have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xuantianzong, located in the middle of Xiangzhou, is now in a dead silence.


    "Lord, elder Yang Lin, they haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid they are..." The next old man, with complex sadness in his eyes, was full of bitterness in the middle of his words.


    The head of the strong man, face extremely gloomy: "well, it seems that has been more or less bad."


    "In this case, it means that Ling yunzong has found out that we did it. If they come to inquire, what should they do?" The old man''s eyes are full of fear. Now lingyunzong''s strength has obviously surpassed them.


    His words made everyone in the hall sweat.


    In the face of the panic, the patriarch Yang Xiao clapped the table and said, "what''s the panic! Didn''t that adult say that he would protect xuantianzong from worries? "


    "But is that man reliable?" The old man still has some palpitations: "now lingyunzong has annexed Youming Zong. The strength of lingyunzong must not be underestimated!"


    Yang Xiao disdained a cold hum. His dark eyes twinkled with a touch of cold: "Oh, how about annexing Youming sect? If you know the adult''s identity, you won''t take Lingyun sect seriously any more."


    Yang Xiao''s words fell, and everyone looked at each other and dared not speak.


    "Lord, what are we going to do next?" Another man came forward and asked in a respectful voice.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Xiao swept the crowd and said with a cold smile: "the adults want us to create a riot for lingyunzong. We just do as we do. I have arranged for people to be ready and continue to attack lingyunzong tonight."


    "What! Last night just failed, lingyunzong must be on guard. If you go again tonight, isn''t it moth to the fire? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send my dark guards this time. They''ve all been promoted by that adult, and they''ve been reborn for a long time! I just want to launch a night attack and kill them when I know Ling yunzong is on guard. Only in this way can I arouse their fear. Hahaha - "


    ..."


    Sure enough, as Yang Xiao expected, the day passed, and Ling yunzong''s people didn''t come to trouble.


    At night.


    After dinner, Yang Xiao orders the first wife and the second wife to go to see their children and study. The third wife, the fourth wife and the fifth old woman will hold a celebration banquet tomorrow. The sixth wife, the seventh wife and the eighth wife are waiting in his room, and they are all proud and red.


    Today is a good day for him. After training for more than ten years, he finally got the advice from the adult.


    As soon as he thought of the adult''s identity, he was too excited to rely on himself. He wanted to know what kind of fear lingyunzong would present tonight.Along the way humming a ditty, accompanied by the housekeeper, Yang Xiao walk natural and unrestrained.


    A cup of wine before a brave man leaves, and a thousand cups of blood to be drunk!


    This is the tradition of the western regions of the mainland. Whenever the dead are sent to perform the mission of dying, the patriarch will come to toast the dead in person, which is much more humanized than the Fengyan Dynasty''s direct command.


    Of course, no matter how much humanization has become the inherent etiquette, there is no lack of false love.


    With the housekeeper and the wine maids, Yang Xiao felt a breath of death when he turned into the last corner of the street. Before he saw anyone, he began to laugh: "ha ha! It''s worthy of being my dark guard. It''s really killing! Let me See? "


    I just stepped across the corner and looked ahead.


    Yang Xiao''s smiling face stiffened in an instant.


    In front of them, forty headless corpses were standing in neat clusters. They were tall and straight one by one. They looked Extremely creepy!


    "My God


    The housekeeper was so frightened that he could not help shivering. What''s more, a maid accidentally dropped all the bottles on the ground.


    "What''s the matter! Yang Xuan, get him for me Yang Xiao trembled his hands and burst into a rage.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper rushed out of the alley.


    Yang Xuan is responsible for arranging people to monitor Ling yunzong. He is also Yang Xiao''s nephew. He is very capable of handling affairs and has always been reassuring.


    Yang Xiao didn''t have to think that he could kill so many dark guards in xuantianzong quietly. Looking at lingyunzong, only those three people could do it.


    Xiao zhantian, Lei Kun, Xiao Xiaoyou!


    He really doesn''t believe in evil. Ming Ming sent Yang Xuan to lead more than 400 people to lurk at the foot of lingyunzong mountain. Can those three people still leave lingyunzong from under so many eyelids?!

 Chapter 745

    Soon, the housekeeper was accompanied by a slender man, who came quickly.


    The man ran here in a hurry. When he saw the forty headless corpses, his face was instantly stiff: "this!"


    "Nephew, what else can you explain?" Yang Xiao''s face was gloomy and his chest rolled.


    Seeing this, Yang Xuan quickly knelt down and said, "my nephew has sent people to surround lingyunzong for surveillance. Except for a few maids, none of the main characters of lingyunzong has appeared."


    "How many maids?"


    Listening to Yang Xiao''s questioning tone, Yang Xuanlian said: "the maid who went down the mountain also sent people to pass them by disguised as common people. There is no Xiao Xiaoyou in them at all!"


    "No way! The girl surnamed Tang has broken with lingyunzong. Now lingyunzong can sneak into xuantianzong and assassinate 40 secret guards. There are only three of them. Are you negligent? "


    "Suzerain, my subordinates have been doing their best. I''m afraid!" Knowing this, Yang Xuan knelt down and kowtowed.


    In his own home, he was killed by an elite army, but no trace has been found. If this is spread out, it will definitely make people laugh!


    Who is Yang Xiao? That''s the man who eats without spitting. How can he tolerate failure.


    Now that such a thing has happened, with his temperament, he is bound to vent his anger.


    Although he didn''t look up, Yang Xuan, with his extraordinary mind, could also feel his sharp eyes, which showed his intention to kill.


    A thought of death appeared quietly. Yang Xuan''s face changed slightly, his eyes turned, and suddenly raised his head and said, "Lord, give me a day, and I will find out who the assassin is for you!"


    Yang Xuan promised, but Yang Xiao was still gloomy: "if you can''t find out?"


    "Then I''ll see you with my head up!" Yang Xuan is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the unfortunate Yang Xuan, everyone showed sympathy, but no one dared to persuade him. After all, they all knew that their master was a master who didn''t frown when he killed his son.


    "Well, I''ll give you a day. If you can''t find out, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    "Yes! Thank you


    Yang Xuan''s heart a joy, quickly thanks, and then get up quickly to walk outside the hospital.


    Just now, he was in a state of death, and finally got a chance to breathe. How could he let go of the idea of survival.


    Looking for an assassin. How could it be?


    Let''s take a walk first


    Just as Yang Xuan walked out of the yard, Yang Xiao touched his beard and turned his eyes to the housekeeper. He sneered: "go, send more people to keep an eye on Yang Xuan. If he dares to run away, kill him immediately!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper angrily rolled his throat, and gradually withdrew from the yard under the frightened eyes of the maid.


    However, just when he was discharged from the hospital, there was a scream that was almost a fork in the voice: "Zong Zong, Zong Zhu --"


    ?!


    The housekeeper seemed to have seen a ghost and came back from outside the hospital. Seeing him like this, Yang Xiao trembled and quickly stepped forward.


    Pinching his palms together, he was ready to launch the call at any time. Yang Xiao came to the gate step by step. When he stepped out of the gate and looked forward, he instantly saw Yang Xuan standing in the same place.


    At this time, Yang Xuan, just like the scarecrow, stood there quietly, but his head was gone


    "Ah -"


    seeing all this with his own eyes, all the people were afraid of the ashes, and Yang Xiao came to the courtyard wall.


    He looked around, but he couldn''t see half a figure at all.


    Yang Xuan, who had just finished speaking, was killed across a wall. They didn''t realize it.


    A wave of fear, instant diffuse, surprised people can not help but shudder, nestled together.


    "Suzerain, it''s really evil. Let alone Xiao you, even if Xiao zhantian came here himself, he would never kill in front of you?" The housekeeper summoned up the courage to speak up.


    Looking for no fruit, Yang Xiao''s face is very blue: "who do you think it will be?"


    "I think we have always focused on Ling Yunzhi, so we have ignored other enemies. The only people who can have such skills, in addition to the five immortals, are.... "


    Speaking of this, the housekeeper was obviously afraid of something.


    "Changqingzong came to live in the world quickly, should not come to assassinate our people, you quickly say, who is the person who has the ability to do this?"


    Listening to Yang Xiao''s impatience, the housekeeper took a deep breath and said: "only That''s the grown-up


    "You fart!"


    Unexpectedly, the housekeeper made such a guess. Yang Xiao''s eyes swept to the left and right for the first time, and his face was extremely ferocious. As soon as his body flickered, it was strange that he appeared beside the housekeeper.In the face of the sudden appearance of the patriarch, the housekeeper obviously felt the smell of death. Immediately, the old man trembled and was about to beg for mercy when he was strangled by Yang Xiao.


    "My xuantianzong is loyal to that adult. You are such mindless rubbish that you can talk nonsense!"


    Boom!


    The palm fiercely pinches, at the same time behind those maids also follow the heart to tremble, housekeeper''s head, along with Yang Xiao''s release, completely drooped down.


    After killing the housekeeper, Yang Xiao''s eyes were still as red as wild animals. When he turned around, the maids seemed to have seen their fate and immediately cried.


    In front of a soul Beast Master, ordinary people have no chance to escape, they can only wait for death.


    The cry didn''t give a breath, so it was quiet.


    Standing on the ground paved by the blood stained bluestone slab, Yang Xiao looked at the corpses indifferently just like looking at the garbage, and immediately said with a cold smile: "hum, if you want to hate it, you should hate the mindless housekeeper."


    As for the adult, he knew his identity, so Yang Xiao didn''t dare to make a mistake for him. The housekeeper''s warning had made him wary of the adult, but at the same time, he had to kill all the people here.


    He knew the loyalty of the housekeeper, but loyalty was almost worthless in his eyes.


    "Lingyunzong! I''d like to see what kind of person you have to help, who dares to come to me and kill people wantonly! "


    Voice just fell, Yang Xiao is going back, a shadow, is from the sky, directly fell in front of him.


    The sudden appearance of the black bubble boy made him very surprised. He looked at the boy''s dark red eyes full of smile. He seemed to understand all this in a moment. It turned out that this strange boy was


    ¡­¡­


    Luochazong.


    Luo Lian and Luo Ming are drinking wine in the room. They are talking and laughing. The way they raise their glasses is enough to see the warmth between them.


    "Poof!"


    The bamboo window in the distance was suddenly smashed by a light and shadow. Seeing this, Luo Lian''s face sank, and he put his hand forward to grasp the light and shadow in his hand.


    A wooden box?


    They looked at each other and rushed out of the door at the same time. But they looked around and found no one.


    "Who on earth..."


    For the first time in his life, Luo Ming met someone who dared to play pranks in luochazong. Of course, he didn''t think it was an ordinary prank.


    Carefully open the wooden box, when they see the bloody head inside, their faces Suddenly stiff.


    "This is Master of xuantianzong, Yang Xiao As soon as Luo Ming''s hand shook, his head rolled not far away.


    Looking at the bright red, Luo Lian''s eyes were full of Horror: "Youming sect has been taken away, and now Xuantian sect has been destroyed. This Lingyun sect is not so strong. Why is it so difficult to deal with What''s wrong with his grandmother? "

 Chapter 746

    Just before Luo Lian and Luo Ming were shocked, the space in front of them suddenly twisted strangely, and a figure suddenly appeared.


    When they saw the familiar blue cloak, their eyes shrank.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Qi Qi kneels down, Luo Lian''s father and son''s tone is extremely respectful.


    The mysterious man lowered his face, no one could see his face clearly, but when he turned around, it was obvious that he was looking in the direction of the head on the ground.


    Seeing this, Luo Lian rolled his throat and said dryly, "my Lord, even xuantianzong is dead now. It seems that Xiao Zhan''s innocence is not easy to deal with. Can we only rely on our luochazong?"


    When Luo Lian said this, there was a flash of greed in his eyes.


    What he meant by this was that he wanted the adults to give him more power.


    But the mysterious man didn''t say a word more. Instead, he threw his sleeve robe and left a piece of tissue paper.


    At that time, a spirit array appeared at the foot of the mysterious man, and his figure instantly disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at such a strange scene, Luo Lian''s father and son were not surprised at all. They stood up, spread out the note and read the words on it clearly: they ordered you to stay in changqingzong for the sake of taking refuge in changqingzong. When it was finished, they contacted me and waited for my signal to kill some younger brothers and sons while they were unprepared, and then transferred to lingyunzong.


    "What does that mean?" Luo Ming is a little confused.


    He couldn''t figure it out, but the wily Luo Lian thought it out, and immediately gave a cold smile: "Oh, my Lord, this is a brilliant move! As long as we can kill several important people in changqingzong, and then go to them without lingyunzong''s knowledge, there will be a war between Changqing and Lingyun! "


    After listening to him, Luo Ming''s eyes suddenly became wonderful: "ha ha! Adults are adults. With such a double-edged plan, we can drag changqingzong into the water! "


    "That''s right."


    Small eyes up a touch of cold, Luo Lian palm a pinch, that thin paper was pinched into ashes.


    "Evergreen five immortals, you look on yourself as lofty, don''t ask about the world, but don''t know why people have to enter the world if they stand in the world Hum


    ¡­¡­


    Ten miles away from luochazong, a remote Inn on the second floor.


    The golden light of the spirit array flickered, and a man with a blue cloak appeared in the spirit array.


    Seeing the figure quietly emerging, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian quickly show a happy face.


    "Boss, it''s all done?" Xia Daotian said with an evil smile.


    Smell speech, blue cape glides, revealed clear and handsome outline.


    "I have left the note, Lao Xia, I have to say, your words are pretty good ~" Bai Chen sat at the table with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, have a look at that ~" Xia Daotian took out the teapot, poured a cup of tea and drank it himself.


    "Elder brother Bai Chen, I find that you are more insidious than Nangong Liucheng." Tang Qin looks at Bai Chen with a smile and looks adored.


    "This calculate what ~" Bai Chen doesn''t agree.


    Now he wants to know who the mysterious man is, but he can''t show himself. After all, hiding can often give the enemy countless false appearances, which makes them confused.


    This time, he disguised himself as the mysterious man and gave the Roche and his son a false order to catch the big fish with the help of others.


    "I''m hungry. It''s all your favorite food, isn''t it?" One by one, Tang Qin uncovers the plates and hands the chopsticks to Bai Chen.


    Looking at the careful and considerate appearance of the girl, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Oh, I can''t see it, girl, it''s a bit virtuous and virtuous to come out for a walk."


    "I can''t stop your mouth when I eat. I choke you!" Throwing the white steamed bread forward, Tang Qin turned his mouth.


    He took the steamed bread and took a bite. Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "Alas, just boasting that you are a bit virtuous, now your nature is exposed."


    "Yes? That''s really a pity, virtuous and virtuous, Xiuwaihuizhong. These two words don''t stick to tangqin. I''m sorry, I''ve poisoned you in this dish. "


    "Well, that''s why I know the most poisonous woman''s heart. It''s a pity that I''m invincible." Bai Chen picked up his chopsticks and put a mouthful of fish into his mouth, enjoying himself.


    Seeing his cheap smile, Tang Qin gritted his teeth angrily: "I still put mouse Baba in it."


    "never mind. All the essence is concentrated." Bai Chen eats better.


    Tang Qin wants to disgust him?


    It''s still early.


    "By the way, boss..." Xia Daotian interrupted their flirtation and asked curiously, "how do you know that mysterious man is a spirit Master? If he''s a trainer, you''ve just appeared in luochazong, and it''s completely exposed. "


    "Don''t worry, I had a close observation of that man before. The sharp and delicate soul power can''t be possessed by an animal trainer. You don''t have to worry so much. Just watch the good play. No one can play with me in terms of layout. "Listen to Bai Chen this so arrogant words, Tang Qin curled his lips: "hum, on Yin people, no one Yin has you!"


    "Again?" White Chen eyelid a lift.


    "I..."


    As soon as her pretty face turned red, Tang Qin turned over and didn''t want to talk to him.


    ¡­¡­


    As Bai Chen said, if he plays Yin, Nangong Liucheng is a brother.


    He''s not pretending.


    He''s really awesome!


    In this way, Bai Chen three people always hide in the dark where no one can see, playing Xiangzhou this complicated chess game out of a new situation.


    At the same time, it also made the forces of all parties look confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In a green field on the outskirts of Xiangzhou, the early farmers, with their arms open, began to work. Under the scorching sun, the scorching sun gave them bronze skin, but also gave them a kind of hard-working tenacity.


    This traceless field can be called the richest place in Xiangzhou. The people who could farm here were originally poor people begging along the street. Thanks to the acceptance of changqingzong, they had their fields and their homes.


    Therefore, although this land is the domain of changqingzong, they do not ask the peasants for a share of land rent. Such a generous move can show how chivalrous this clan is.


    Under the scorching sun, two embarrassed figures help each other and walk towards the high mountain behind the green sea. This kind of scene is not uncommon in ordinary days. As long as the homeless beggars are willing to settle down at the foot of the mountain, they can get a mu of paddy field without rent.


    However, when the farmers saw their faces clearly, they lowered their heads and trembled their palms. They could not hold the hoe.


    Who knows the leader and the little leader of luochazong in Xiangzhou? No one knows!

 Chapter 747

    At this time, Luo Lian and Luo Ming were dressed in rags and bloodstained under their strong bodies, especially the footprints on Luo Ming''s face, which were clearly visible from a distance of more than ten meters.


    I have to say that they are not so much worse than those who beg along the street.


    It took them about an hour to cross the paddy field, and then they helped each other and walked towards the stone ladder.


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the five major schools in Xiangzhou, changqingzong''s actual strength can be said to be countless times stronger than the other four schools combined. But they had no ambition, which made Xiangzhou peaceful for hundreds of years.


    There is no wolf ambition in the sect, and the disciples who are trained are all self-cultivation, and there is no hostility at all.


    In front of the gate on the top of the mountain, when the two gatekeepers saw the two men who were extremely miserable, they knew how fierce they were, but they abandoned their prejudice and quickly came forward to help them.


    Seeing the two disciples running over, Luo Lian and Luo Mingruo have a deep look at each other, and then they fainted together.


    Seeing this, the two disciples leaped at their feet and burst into shape. At the critical moment, they caught them.


    "Here! How did they get hurt like this? " One of the disciples, holding Luo Lian, was full of surprise in his eyes.


    The other was also shocked: "I don''t know. Anyway, take them to see the five masters first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Between the mountains and rivers behind changqingzong mountain, three people are hiding in the rocks and streams by virtue of the terrain. Among them, the young man in black robe looks beautiful, his eyes are deep and calm. He seems to be integrated with heaven and earth, which is very strange.


    At this time, he was fishing with a fishing rod, hanging three feet from the river. His hook was not crooked, and there was no bait. It didn''t look like he wanted to fish. But his action was like that of an old fisherman who had been fishing for decades. His posture was calm and his heart was eternal.


    Xia Daotian sat on one side, leaning on his chin, looking at the straight hook three feet away from the river, shaking his head: "the boss is the boss, fishing for a fish, we all have to show it."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin rolled his a white eye: "he is inborn Xiu son."


    "What do you know?" At this time, the calm Bai Chen finally opened his mouth. His voice was as gentle and warm as the spring breeze, but it was also vaguely mixed with untouchable rebellious: "I want someone to hang three feet in the water, fishing without a hook, willing to take the hook."


    "Ha?" Xia Daotian scratched his head: "do you mean those two poor idiots will be blasted here by the people of changqingzong? And then I just caught your hook? "


    "Poof!" Tang Qin immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, if he can calculate the direction and timing of his opponent''s biting his hook, he will not need to practice any more. He will directly open a fortune teller''s stall and become the number one mental arithmetic in the mainland. All the most powerful people will have to revolve around him."


    "Don''t tell me, I''ve really set up a fortune teller." Bai Chen laughs.


    Tang Qin: "you?"


    Facing Tang Qin''s suspicions, Bai Chen laughs and says nothing. Now think about it, Nangong Yiyun''s little girl is really pitiful. Her brother has changed her soul, but she foolishly predicts marriage for Nangong Liucheng


    Think of Fengyan Dynasty, Bai Chen had to think of a lot of things.


    The last appearance of Miao Lao and Jianchi''s mother-in-law helps him stop Binghuang Qingyang, but the final result is unknown.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    At the moment, Bai Chen only hopes to find the magic God quickly, and then go back to let Grandma Lin get the power of eternal life. Every time he thinks about it, he has a palpitation.


    He was afraid that he would go back after a year or two, but he was a little late.


    "Mengyao, you must take good care of your grandmother when I come back...!"


    Born from the heart, Bai Chen spits it out unintentionally. Tang Qin, who holds his knees in the distance and looks at the stream, suddenly trembles.


    Bai Chen is so worried about grandma Lin because she is very kind to him. Tang Qin really hopes Bai Chen can get along with her father, but what? Her father is not the man she can control at all.


    No, maybe in this world, there is no one who can control Pluto!


    ¡­¡­


    Changqingzong.


    Lotus Temple.


    In front of them, there is a clear green spring. Further on, there are Mr. Luo sitting in a chair, and two lines of men and women standing in green robes.


    "Immortal Changqing, you don''t know that Xiao zhantian is crazy now. He has swept the other three sects, and our luochazong can''t be defeated. I think his last goal is your changqingzong." Luo Lian was in tears.


    When this remark came out, the left and right disciples were shocked.


    Five real people frowned and looked at each other one after another. At last, immortal Changqing said: "Lord Luo, our Changqing sect has always been indifferent to the world, which is well known to all. Since lingyunzong has unified Xiangzhou, they should not come to trouble us again. Of course, if they have to come, I am not afraid of Changqing sect.""But we are afraid. Xiao zhantian threatened to kill our father and son, and asked five real people to take us in!" Luo Lian stands up excitedly and bows. Seeing this, Luo Ming bows as well.


    Seeing this, Chang Zhuzhen frowned slightly: "according to what you said, Xiao zhantian just wanted to unify Xiangzhou, that is to say, why don''t you go to him directly? This is more direct than taking refuge in our changqingzong


    "Mr. Chang Zhu, you don''t know. Xiao zhantian''s two sons died because of my son''s recklessness. He was young and vigorous at that time. Afterwards, I gave him a hard lecture and personally went to the door to plead guilty to Lord Xiao. However, Xiao zhantian directly drove us out and vowed to destroy our luochazong. I didn''t want to leave one of them. I tried my best I''ll make sure my son comes out


    "Ah, elder martial sister Chang Zhu, it''s not so easy to tell the world clearly. Let them stay."


    Immortal Changqing finally sighed and made a choice.


    Chang qingzong has always been chivalrous. In the face of Luo''s father and son''s plight, they really can''t just sit back and watch.


    But they didn''t realize that in Luo Lian''s small eyes, after the voice of immortal Changqing fell, there was a flash of Sen mang


    Late at night, the moon is cold and the earth is shining.


    Baichen, who is fishing by the stream, suddenly looks at a flying golden awn in the sky, with a strange arc in the corner of his mouth: "Oh, the fish has finally taken the bait!"

 Chapter 748

    See this bunch of golden light, in the night sky pull down a subtle light, Bai Chen light smile, put down the fishing rod, hands fast seal, a mark formed, the golden light suddenly in the sky a turn, toward his side.


    Whoosh!


    The golden light is a flash, directly fell in front of the white Chen body, hang in the air and turn of a gold small array, suddenly appear.


    "This is Seeing this small golden array, Tang Qin was very surprised.


    "It''s called Chuanwen spirit array. It''s a convenient spirit array for spreading information."


    Xia Daotian looked at Bai Chen curiously: "Chuanwen spirit array? Is it very similar to the teleportation array you used before? "


    "Very much, but not the same. Chuanwen spirit array is a low-level means of communication spirit array, which is easy to be tampered with. Chuanyin spirit array is a high-level spirit array, but it is obvious that no one can communicate with Chuanwen spirit array ~ "


    " so you want to tamper with this Chuanwen spirit array now? " Tang Qin finally knows Bai Chen''s intention.


    In this regard, Bai Chen laughs but does not speak, has begun to change the fingerprints, the handwriting in the spirit array, also began to change quietly.


    Made the change, white Chen once again a change print, this spirit light once again across the sky, according to the track before continue to fly to the distance.


    Luo''s father and son have successfully sneaked into changqingzong in accordance with Bai Chen''s decree. According to the decree, they launched the chuanwenling array given to the mysterious man before, which has also been modified by Bai Chen.


    Next, wait for the mysterious man to take the bait!


    Finished these things, Bai Chen continued to sit down, leisurely hanging water fishing.


    ¡­¡­


    Changqingzong.


    In a quiet farewell garden, Luo Lian and Luo Ming are hiding under the tree in the courtyard. They have been looking up at the sky, waiting for the reply from the adult.


    According to the previous plan, they need to report before the operation, get the order to start, and then quickly evacuate here. They have completed the first two steps.


    "Hey, Dad, why do you think the five immortals of changqingzong are like idiots? They took us in so easily." Luo Ming''s face was full of sadness, and he didn''t feel grateful at all.


    Hearing the words, Luo Lian also sneered: "don''t you notice that there are tens of thousands of people in Changqing sect. At night, they don''t even have any disciples to watch the night patrol. No matter how strong the sect is, it will be destroyed sooner or later!"


    "Hey, who shall we kill later? If you only kill ordinary disciples, I''m afraid you can''t arouse the anger of changqingzong? "


    "Silly son, don''t you find that there are many young students in changqingzong. As long as we see them slip into their dormitory, then kill them first, and then..."


    "More


    "Hey, hey, hey!" The father and son immediately showed a very evil wretched smile.


    However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    "You have a good laugh."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    The sudden sound made their sweat pores stand up and both of them jump up.


    Turning back, when they saw the face of the former, their face suddenly changed: "immortal evergreen?"


    Standing in front of them, a green robed immortal, with his hands behind him, is as quiet as a crane, and his eyes are as clear as the stars: "Luo Lian, let me introduce you another friend."


    Step, step


    The light and long footsteps sounded outside the dark courtyard. When Luo Lian saw that the two men who came out were very young, her face turned black: "Xiao zhantian, Lei Kun, Xiao Xiaoyou - why!"


    "Dad, we''ve been tricked!" Luo Ming is suddenly shocked.


    Luo Lian, stunned in the same place, staggers back two steps. When he sees the smiling eyes of immortal Changqing again, he finally finds that this seemingly stupid old man is actually very smart.


    "So from the beginning, when we came here, you had colluded with Xiao zhantian?" Luo Lian asked.


    "Yes." Changqing immortal mouth a hook, light smile way.


    "Yes In terms of acting skills, you are still better... "


    Good has good way, evil has evil way.


    Good way to eliminate evil as its duty, in the face of evil, absolutely duty bound.


    So when the decent people show their innocence and kindness in the face of the evil people, a bloody plan has quietly begun.


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet night has lasted until the third night. The forest behind changqingzong mountain, however, sometimes sounds the howling of wild animals.


    Of course, the beast''s voice is far less violent than that of Warcraft, but it can still make ordinary people feel a palpitation.


    At a certain moment, on an ancient tree, a figure appeared quietly. This man was wearing a blue shirt and a blue hat. As soon as he appeared, the air around him was cool.


    He stood still in the tree, looking into the distance.


    In his line of sight, two figures are quickly across the green sea, to this side.Luo Lian and Luo Ming twinkled in front of the man, then knelt down on the top of the tree.


    "I''ve seen you, my Lord!"


    Respectful voice, mixed with a little trembling, do not listen carefully, simply can not hear.


    The blue shirt man looked at them and said in a deep voice, "Luo Lian, did you really kill the five immortals?"


    "Haha, yes, we first pretended to be afraid of Lingyun sect and pretended to surrender. Then we poisoned it at night. At present, Changqing sect is in a miasma! The five immortals are also confirmed by us. They are all out of breath. " Luo Lian''s small eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, blue shirt man slightly silent, looking up at the direction of changqingzong, in the mountain top around, there is indeed a dark green fog around.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you could destroy changqingzong. As long as there is no changqingwuxian, then I can safely destroy lingyunzong." Man Yinyi sneer, laugh some Yin soft.


    "That''s natural. How could those guys of lingyunzong be your opponents? Hehe, what''s your plan after you unify Xiangzhou?"


    Luo Lian''s eyes turned slightly, respectful.


    Listen to his words, the man is a light smile: "Luo Lian, do you want to set my next plan?"


    "No, I dare not!" Seeing this, Luo Lian''s face was shocked, and he quickly bowed his head: "my subordinates are loyal to you. They have no two hearts. This heart and this ambition can be learned from heaven and earth!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man slightly raised his head, through the moonlight, showing a cold face like a knife: "when did I question your loyalty?"


    "I...!" Luo Lian trembled all over.


    Moonlight, the man''s cold eyes, and finally a bone chilling: "you should know, betray me, what will be the end!"

 Chapter 749

    "I..." Luo Lian, with his face down and his head buried deep, finally grinned with a ferocious smile: "of course I know! Come out, iron giant


    Luo Lian suddenly retreats with Luo Ming''s figure. At the same time, he raises his ferocious face, his hands form a seal, and two ripples of white and yellow spread along with the situation. In front of him, a red giant with a mace appears, and his power is extremely powerful.


    As soon as the red giant appeared, he held up the huge mace and smashed the blue man under his body.


    In the face of the fierce wind, the man in the blue shirt did not move, raised his cold eyes, and the corner of his mouth appeared to be abusive.


    "Oh, is this Lord Luo''s iron giant?"


    The man in the blue shirt sneered and held the seal in his hand. Suddenly, he raised his finger, and countless gold threads flew out in an instant. Like a rope, he entangled the huge beast to death.


    In front of him, the iron giant had almost no power to fight back. After being bound, he fell directly into the forest, struggling for his life, and could not move.


    He subdued a fourth-order war pet. The man didn''t rush to kill it, but looked around.


    I don''t know when the eight figures have completely surrounded him!


    "Evergreen five immortals, master Xiao, master Lei, this one..." Eyes fell on the elegant face with extraordinary temperament, and the man with blue shirt frowned slightly: "you must be Xiao Xiaoyou, the proud woman of heaven, aren''t you?"


    "Ye Xingyu, Qingxiang two states have been well water for hundreds of years. Now you come to Xiangzhou to stir up the storm. What do you want to do?" Immortal Changqing looked directly at the man in blue, with a rather low tone.


    Ye Xingyu?


    Bai Chen, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian stand together in the grass not far away from here, listening to the conversation of several people, and they all feel at a loss.


    However, the three of them are as tiny as ants under the action of the split air array. No matter what the group of people in front of them are, it is impossible to find them.


    In the face of immortal Evergreen''s question, ye Xingyu gradually pulled down his blue cloak and immediately sneered: "I don''t want to answer your question, but someone betrayed me today. This matter still needs to be solved."


    Hearing the words, Luo Lian and Luo Ming trembled and hid behind immortal Changqing: "immortal save me, you promised, as long as I help you set up Ye Xingyu, you will protect me!"


    "But you didn''t do anything." Xiao zhantian took the words.


    Seeing the enemy, Luo Lian bited: "Xiao zhantian, I really decided to join changqingzong this time. You''d better not provoke me!"


    "Lord Luo, it''s OK to protect you, but it''s better not to talk about this kind of joke in the future." The way of immortal evergreen.


    "You people are really interesting. You are all dead, and you want to protect others?"


    Ye Xingyu''s words drew everyone''s eyes back again.


    For ye Xingyu, even the immortal Changqing, there is some fear: "Ye Xingyu, I know you are the prodigy that ye family has never met in a thousand years, but don''t underestimate our Changqing sect. In those years, your father didn''t get any advantage from us five."


    "That''s my father, not me! Today''s Ye family has long been different! Ha ha ha -- "


    Ye Xingyu laughed wildly when he was surrounded by eight people.


    "Alas Standing beside immortal evergreen, the white haired woman finally squeezed her withered palms together impatiently: "elder martial brother, it''s meaningless to waste so many words with him. Let''s do it directly!"


    The impatient immortal Chang Zhu, with 10% marks on his hands, has a great soul power, which suddenly appears under the night sky. When the storm rolls around him, a white halo "whoosh" spreads to the sky.


    Then, the second light yellow halo spreads out again.


    Then, there is the third red halo diffusion!


    "King of beasts?"


    Seeing the white, yellow and red lotus marks shining behind the white haired woman, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "Come out, white feather emperor!"


    With a loud drink, a thunder suddenly flashed in the sky, illuminating the whole space.


    When the light of thunder dispersed, a big white bird suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "God


    Tang Qin covered his red lips and looked at the white bird with astonishment: "this is the fifth level Warcraft!"


    "Well, level five junior Warcraft." White Chen light smile way.


    After Chang Zhu summoned the battle pet, the other four also began to change their fingerprints. Then, four five level battle pets appeared.


    Changqing five immortals, everyone is in the realm of beast king, especially immortal Changqing. His war pet is actually a top five level Warcraft. In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s a little better than grandma Jianchi.


    And the immortal Changxiao, who is always smiling, whose war pet, just from the strength point of view, is no match for Pang Yuan, the medicine master.


    After really seeing the strength of Changqing five immortals, Bai Chen finally realized the strength of Zixia empire. Xiangzhou overlord has five beast kings, so there must be monsters in Zixia temple!The beast king realm is equivalent to the star sea realm strength of the spirit. This kind of strong one can''t be easily dealt with by Bai Chen at the moment.


    When Bai Chen''s face became more and more dignified, ye Xingyu, who was surrounded by five fierce beasts, not only was not afraid, but also sneered: "evergreen five immortals, if this is all your strength, it''s really a pity for me!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The hot tempered immortal Chang Zhu''s face sank. As his fingerprints changed, the big white bird flapped its wings directly, forming a huge storm.


    In this terrible storm, the trees are broken. With the wind and sand involved in the sky, Bai Chen and Tang Qin hold Xia Daotian''s hand to avoid the old Xia being blown away.


    As for Xiao zhantian and Lei Kun, they are all struggling there at the moment.


    However, the storm they suffered was just the afterwind. The real strong wind had turned into invisible training and roared away in the direction of Ye Xingyu.


    The powerful wind suddenly hit Ye Xingyu''s body. However, ye Xingyu stood firmly in a blue spiritual array and was not affected at all.


    "How can it be?"


    At the sight of this scene, immortal Changzhu was shocked. Just now, she had let emperor baiyuling attack him with all her strength, and even the mountains and rivers could be easily shocked by the strong wind.


    But why is Ye Xingyu unharmed?


    Just when everyone was shocked, the silent Ye Xingyu suddenly made a seal with his hands, and a great soul power rushed into the sky, which caused the color change of heaven and earth.


    Under the pressure of the soul power, everyone''s face was as pale as ashes. Even the five fifth order Warcraft could not help but tremble.


    Hiding in the grass, Bai Chen looks at the blue man surrounded by the spirit light. His half open lips finally spit out three words.


    "Demon master..."

 Chapter 750

    "Demon master?" Tang Qin can''t help but change her pretty face.


    Isn''t that the same realm as Miao Lao!


    In this regard, Bai Chen''s face changed slightly, and his eyes directed at the blue figure: "he should have just entered the demon master, and his strength was obviously empty. Maybe, his strength would not be higher than Lin Yu or Sanhuang in the Phoenix Temple. To be exact, he might be a little lower than Shu Kexin..."


    Bai Chen''s perception is very strong, what he said also makes Tang Qin have a certain measure in an instant.


    At present, Shu Kexin is a star in the sea.


    In other words, he has reached the level of xinghaijing, but he is not so difficult to deal with.


    At least for today''s Bai Chen, if you show your despair, you may not be able to kill him!


    But


    Now ye Xingyu not only makes Bai Chen look dignified, but also makes the evergreen five immortals have deep fear and fear.


    They did not expect that a younger generation of the Ye family could surpass the owner of the Ye family!


    The strong wind gathers the dark clouds and stirs the world.


    As the wind roars, the five battle favorites in front of the five immortals timidly retreat a few steps. Xiao zhantian and Lei Kun are more careful to protect Xiaoyou behind them.


    As for Luo Lian and Luo Ming, they had already fled with their tails between them.


    Glancing at the two figures who fled to the distance, ye Xingyu hummed coldly. His fingers were pinched and shaped. Two purple flashes of thunder lit up the night sky instantly and split the two people who fled into a ball of flesh.


    "This...?!"


    Immortal Changqing and the other four looked at each other, and they all showed fear.


    Just now, the power and speed of the purple thunderbolt have greatly broken their eyes. I ask myself, if the thunderbolt is aimed at their direction, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured with their strength in the beast kingdom.


    "What happened to the thunder and lightning just now?" As a spirit of thunder, Tang Qin''s face is white at the moment. For the first time in her life, she saw the lightning with amazing speed.


    When she was absorbed in watching the battle, she didn''t notice that behind her, Bai Chen had begun to keep his hands facing the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to protect those two wastes? What''s your momentum?" Ye Xingyu with arms around his chest, with endless provocation, swept the five immortals.


    For this arrogant young man, the face of Changqing five immortals changed again and again. In the end, immortal Changxiao put on a friendly smile: "Mr. Ye, I think the war between Qingxiang and your Ye family was the most fierce one. At that time, the feud was settled. But don''t forget that at that time, the Zixia temple, which learned about it, sent a ferry immortal to stop it. "


    "So?" Ye Xingyu''s eyes were slightly lifted.


    "Therefore, Zixia Temple doesn''t want conflicts between us. They are also people who care about the world."


    Long smile immortal smile eyebrows squint into parallel lines, ye Xingyu''s face, but it is gradually gloomy down.


    In the face of Changxiao, the smoothest of the five immortals, ye Xingyu stares at him for a long time. The collision of his eyes is like a sharp sting, which makes Changxiao uncomfortable.


    This kind of feeling is like you are watched by some wild beast, so you can feel the breath of death in your heart.


    "Oh, want to take Zixia temple to crush me?" Ye Xingyu''s face was grim, and he was obviously angry: "don''t think Zixia temple can always be based on the position of king. One day, I will let the Ye family become the master of Zixia empire!"


    Speaking of this, ye Xingyu''s eyes, unconsciously glanced at Xiaoyou in the distance, aware of his cold eyes, people immediately strained their nerves.


    "He''s going to kill you?"


    Feeling the undisguised killing intention, Tang Qin''s pretty face was slightly cold: "brother Bai Chen, do we want to do it?"


    Tang Qin''s words fell, but Bai Chen didn''t answer.


    This makes Tang Qin turn around very inexplicably. When she sees Bai Chen''s posture, she can see it immediately.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, you are an uncertain factor, so you must die!" Looking directly at Xiaoyou, ye xingyusen smiles coldly, and his hands change his fingerprints again.


    Smell speech, Xiao zhantian and Lei Kun quickly block in front of Xiaoyou.


    "Protect the child, do it!" Immortal Changqing didn''t hesitate because of the different sects. With a sharp drink, the five immortals of Changqing mobilized their soul strength at the same time, and the five great war favorites besieged the blue figure.


    It''s so powerful, it''s so powerful!


    "Wuji shield!"


    Ye Xingyu, standing among the five fierce beasts, yelled angrily, and a light blue round barrier suddenly appeared around him. The color of the barrier was brilliant, making the air flow in the air strangely stagnant.


    Boom!


    The attack of the five beasts smashed on the blue barrier. The barrier was obviously cracked, but it wasn''t going to explode.However, ye Xingyu''s mouth is overflowing with blood. Obviously, he just stepped into the demon master, and still can''t easily deal with the joint attack of the five immortals.


    There is a touch of madness in his eyes. Ye Xingyu is holding on to the barrier that is about to break. However, his eyes are always looking at Xiao you with a frightened face, which makes Xiao zhantian''s face more dignified. He quickly summons the Damo baboon to stand in front of him.


    Under the concerted efforts of the evergreen five immortals, the five ferocious beasts are just like crazy. They attack the blue barrier crazily. With their fists and kicks, they shake the space and spread the ripples in circles.


    "It''s impossible to defeat me, ye Xingyu!"


    Suddenly, a blue light array appeared under Ye Xingyu''s body. At the same time, he stood in the barrier, his fingerprints were fast and dazzling, which stunned everyone present.


    "When did the Ye family have such complicated Lingzhen fingerprints?" Immortal Changqing is unbelievable. He has lived for more than 500 years. He has always been a mortal enemy with the Ye family and knows the Ye family''s spirit array very well.


    But at present, ye Xingyu''s fingerprints are obviously not ye''s!


    It''s not the Ye family. Where would it come from?


    Looking at Zixia Empire, only Ye family has spirit!


    "Shine, ice dragon!"


    With a roar of anger, the temperature of the whole world suddenly sinks, and countless cold air condenses into ice. Finally, with his head, it forms a hovering ice dragon.


    The appearance of this ice dragon and the great power burst out in an instant made the five fifth order Warcraft tremble more and more.


    "Ha ha ha, see, this is the power of Ye Xingyu -"


    Ye Xingyu''s wild and ferocious laughter, colder than ice, frightens everyone''s heart and soul

 Chapter 751

    The dark night sky, with the appearance of this ice dragon, makes the surrounding air fall to the low temperature of dozens of degrees below zero.


    Such a terrible and strange spirit array, not to mention immortal evergreen, even Bai Chen, as a spirit Master, could not help but look very dignified.


    He didn''t recognize the spirit array, but he knew its power very well.


    The most important thing is that such a spirit array could not exist in the Zixia empire!


    Do you mean What mysterious forces exist behind the Ye family?


    Can it be a magic God!


    Eyes slightly a MI, white Chen''s palm, finally at this time, to the front of a silent fall.


    Boom!


    The rolling black clouds suddenly burst out with a loud noise, which broke the sky. Everyone''s face changed greatly and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, a black fire lotus has been tearing up the clouds in the air and emerged in everyone''s sight. The terrible energy of the fire lotus is shaking the whole sky and changing into colorful halos.


    "This is What


    Ye Xingyu looks at the black fire lotus which is rotating at the height of ten thousand meters in horror. He wants to see through the cloud, and what strong is hiding.


    But he could see nothing.


    Of course, he would never have thought that the person who performed this terrible trick was actually in the grass not far behind him


    Penitent ghost lotus - go!


    With an explosion in his heart, Bai Chen''s fingerprints changed, and the black fire lotus turned into a small black line. With an ancient and mysterious horror, it directly shattered the universe and galloped away to the blue figure below.


    "To me?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Xingyu''s eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. With a flash of imprint in his hand and a roar of the ice dragon, he rushed directly into the sky and collided with the black line.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, countless ice rings and black flames were shaken out, and an extremely violent storm broke out under the night sky.


    The powerful and terrifying energy instantly spread to the panoramic sky. Under this unprecedented powerful energy storm, Changqing five immortals and Xiao zhantian were as pale as ashes, and their eyes were dull.


    "Puff -"


    a mouthful of blood spurted out from ye Xingyu''s mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Asshole! No matter who you are, if you dare to meddle in the affairs of the Ye family, you will pay an irreparable price in the future! "


    With a cruel remark, ye Xingyu''s body flickered and turned into a beam of streamer. He rushed to the distance. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed out of the sky


    This time, ye Xingyu obviously suffered a loss when he was totally unprepared. I''m afraid that his injury will not recover in a few months.


    A light glance at the blue back of that escape, Bai Chen bored yawned, with a smile of Tang Qin and Xia Daotian, toward the distance.


    Today''s war is over. Now that the other side is targeting his apprentice, it''s just asking for trouble.


    Immortal Changqing was sure that he did not know such a strong man. With shock in his eyes, he turned to Xiao zhantian and Lei Kun with the same blank face.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror. The power of that magical skill just now was far beyond their imagination.


    Is it Zixia temple?


    Everyone is confused, only Xiaoyou wake up alone.


    After being there for a long time, Xiao you calmed down and gradually closed his eyes. He sighed in his heart: Master, thank you


    She knew that Shifu had been protecting her secretly, but she didn''t expect that Shifu was so powerful that even monsters like Ye Xingyu could be defeated by him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a storm, lingyunzong successfully accepted the leaderless luochazong. They finally unified the three schools and became the Xiangzhou school with the largest number of disciples.


    As for changqingzong, they lived far away in the suburbs of Xiangzhou and did not want to join the WTO, so there was no conflict of interest with lingyunzong.


    Lingyunzong.


    A garden near the top of the mountain.


    Bai Chen, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian are sitting in front of the stone table, eating the delicious wine and food on the table, and their faces are all full of arrogance.


    In front of them, Xiao zhantian, Lei Kun, Xiao Mo and Xiao you stood together and looked at Tang Qin with great respect.


    "Miss Tang, thanks to your ingenious calculation and the last help, we can unify Xiangzhou. I will never forget such a great kindness from Lingyun sect!"


    Xiao zhantian bowed himself and expressed his gratitude.


    In addition to Xiaoyou, they all think that all this is arranged by Tang Qin, including the last black Huolian. They also think that Tang Qin did it.


    So now they not only respect Tang Qin, but even revere him.


    Of course, in any case, the word "Jing" must come first, because if it wasn''t for Tang Qin, it would be impossible for them to unify Xiangzhou.There is no hope!


    The appearance of Tang Qin changed the fate of the whole Xiao family and made their foundation reach the highest level ever.


    Now for all the people in lingyunzong, Tang Qin is their benefactor and noble man.


    "Don''t be polite, master Xiao. I hope you can help me a lot in the future," Tang Qin said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiao zhantian quickly replied: "that''s nature. I''ll take care of lingyunzong. As long as he''s really in the Zixia Empire, even if he digs three feet, I''ll find him!"


    "Miss Tang, thank you for helping me find out who is behind the scenes. At least let me know who is the real murderer of my son!" Lei Kun stepped forward and said thank you.


    For this upright man, Bai Chen is still a little agreeable to him, otherwise.


    "It''s all small things. Just remember to help me find someone." Tang Qin spoke again.


    Now lingyunzong has annexed Youming, Xuantian and Luocha, and both human and financial resources have reached the peak, even no worse than the so-called Ye family in Qingzhou.


    Of course, this is only a comparison of manpower and financial resources. As for strength, let alone the comparison with the Ye family, even the changqingzong is far superior to the lingyunzong.


    Tang Qin twice told Xiao zhantian to understand that she only wanted the hermit.


    Knowing her mind, Xiao zhantian doesn''t procrastinate any more. After he leaves Xiaoyou here alone, he takes Lei Kun and Xiao Mo out of the garden quickly.


    Listen to those footsteps gradually go away, small leisurely this just loosen the respect on the face, immediately a face of adoration come to white Chen body, bow body a worship: "thank Master for helping!"


    For this smart genius apprentice, Bai Chen showed a happy smile: "good, sit down and drink with us."

 Chapter 752

    "Master, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Xiaoyou said with a smile.


    "He, there are more powerful moves that are useless ~" Tang Qin sighs helplessly. She only admires Bai Chen''s talent.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I can drink the wine here again, hehe." Xia Daotian holds the wine glass, Ziliu Ziliu sipping.


    However, Bai Chen''s mood is not so good.


    The passage of time can only aggravate his inner worry about grandma Lin. he only hopes that Ling yunzong, who is powerful, can help him find the magic God earlier.


    "By the way, Xiaoyou, what kind of influence is that ye family? Can you tell me?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    Xiaoyou raised his head, and his eyes were obviously scared: "speaking of the Ye family, we should start from their leader Ye Xingtian. The Ye family was originally just a business family, and Qingzhou was also under the jurisdiction of a force called Huxiao League.


    However, it is said that five hundred years ago, ye Xingtian suddenly made a big splash, awakened his soul power, became a spiritual master, and swept the Huxiao league with one person''s strength.


    Later, under the leadership of Ye Xingtian, the Ye family began to rise rapidly, occupy Qingzhou and dominate the world, and even broke out a war with changqingzong, the second power of the Empire recognized at that time! "


    Hearing Xiao you''s words, Tang Qin blinked his eyes and looked curious: "later, who won?"


    "Of course, the Ye family won. Otherwise, why did the Ye family become the second most powerful force in the world?" Xia Daotian put down his glass and pretended to be an old man.


    "I asked you?" Tang Qin''s angry eyes swept away, which made Xia Daotian shiver.


    Seeing this, Xiao you chuckled: "no, ye Xingtian had already suppressed the five immortals of Changqing at that time, but he was also seriously injured, just when changqingzong was defeated..." Speaking of this, Xiaoyou Yufeng a stagnation, eyes obviously showed the color of awe.


    "The strong one of Zixia Temple appears?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "Well." Xiaoyou nodded: "Zixia temple has prevented the war and the Ye family''s plan to annex Xiangzhou. From then on, the Ye family can only occupy Qingzhou. They have been eyeing Xiangzhou, but they dare not do it any more. It''s just Twenty years ago, ye Xingyu, an amazing genius, appeared in the Ye family. They began to be dishonest again. If you didn''t happen to come here this time, I''m afraid Xiangzhou would have been in Ye Xingyu''s bag long ago! "


    "Ah, ye Xingyu really has some skills. He has become a demon master at such a young age, and he is resourceful. Zixia temple does not allow the Ye family to annex Xiangzhou, so he secretly supports luochazong to do it, and then sets luochazong as a puppet. Xiangzhou will be his, so cruel!" Tang Qin turned his lips.


    "No matter what, now his plan has been broken. Judging from his last attempt to kill Xiao you, he will not let Ling yunzong go! So before we leave the Empire, we must get rid of the Ye family! "


    Bai Chen''s words, let everyone have a Zheng.


    "You want to destroy Ye family?" Tang Qin is unbelievable.


    "Yes, or we''ll leave. Do you think the Ye family will let lingyunzong go?"


    Bai Chen calm smile, but this smile, but it is permeated with a chilling.


    He needs to find the magic God to go back earlier. Similarly, he also needs to clear the obstacles for lingyunzong to ensure the safety of Xiaoyou''s family.


    For Bai Chen''s heart, Xiaoyou is only grateful. She knows how terrible the Ye family is now. The strong rise of Ye Xingyu has made the Ye family no better than that year.


    It''s just what she thought, it''s not just that.


    For ye Xingyu''s spirit array, Bai Chen is extremely concerned. His intuition tells him that behind the Ye family, there may be more terrible forces.


    But no matter who the other party is, he must pull them out, otherwise, lingyunzong will be destroyed sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Bai Chen sits on the bed alone, eyes closed, knees crossed, and spirit power surrounds his body.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Looking at the powerful dark crystal in the spirit source, Bai Chen''s face becomes more dignified.


    These days, his realm is still at a standstill in the reincarnation of seven stars.


    But to his surprise, the power of chaos is growing.


    This kind of growth speed, let him feel some palpitations.


    Now, the power of chaotic black crystals in his body has doubled compared with a month ago, and this growth trend continues.


    Chaos Shengyan''s rapid growth is undoubtedly the greatest benefit for his strength improvement.


    But abnormality is a demon, and the speed of growth is not unusual at all.


    "Do you think it has something to do with the man''s ball?"


    Think of before he was hit by the man with the ball, inexplicably jumped a level of realm, that is, from then on, Bai Chen''s chaos Saint Yan began to grow up rapidly.


    He hoped that his worry was wrong, but he had to worry


    The next day.Bai Chen and others are still eating fruit in the yard chatting, now they have to wait, rare leisure.


    But the more leisure, the more urgent Bai Chen is.


    "Don''t worry, brother Baichen. Grandma Lin is a reincarnation strongman after all. She will hold on until you go back!" Tang Qin knew what was on his mind. He picked up a peeled grape and handed it to him.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen didn''t take the grape. Instead, he took Tang Qin''s hand. Then, with Xia Daotian''s strange laughter, he said seriously: "Tang Qin, if, I mean if..."


    At this moment, the door suddenly heard the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Tang Qin quickly blushes and shrinks his little hand. Bai Chen also swallows what he wants to say.


    "Ha ha! Master, we have a clue! "


    Xiaoyou ran in quickly, looking excited.


    "Really?"


    Bai Chen stood up.


    "Well, it''s true!" Xiaoyou nodded heavily: "there is a man whose characteristics are very consistent with the three pieces of information you said. He is a fisherman who lives in Luohe village thirty miles away. His name seems to be Uncle Niu


    "Uncle Niu? What a strange name Tang Qin frowned.


    Hearing this news, Bai Chen just feels that everything has been waiting for the return. He can''t help getting up and grabbing Xiao you and going out.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian follow in a hurry.


    "You stay." White Chen suddenly way.


    "Ah? Why? " Xia Daotian doesn''t want to. He also wants to see what kind of respect he has for the beast.


    In the face of two people''s displeasure, white Chen light a smile: "magic God''s temper is very strange, if only a small you, I can have a way to protect her, if plus you, I can''t help, so you stay here, wait for me to come back."


    Finish saying this words, white Chen head also don''t return, then under the vision of Tang Qin worry, take small leisurely straight out of the yard.

 Chapter 753

    Leng in place of Tang Qin and Xia Daotian, looked at each other, all speechless sat down.


    "Really, how does the boss say to leave? Is he the wind?" Xia Daotian looks unhappy.


    "Well, since he arranges like this, it proves that magic is absolutely hard to deal with."


    "What''s hard to deal with? Don''t they know each other?"


    "Oh! Brother Bai Chen wants us to wait. We''ll wait. You don''t have so much nonsense! "


    "I I eat bananas Xia Daotian doesn''t want to quarrel with this woman, because she''s pissed off. She has absolutely no good fruit to eat, especially now that Bai Chen is not around


    However, at this time, there were two speeding figures outside the courtyard. With a flash of light and shadow, they appeared in the courtyard.


    "Miss Tang, we have found the man you are looking for!" Xiao Mo was breathing heavily.


    "Oh, I know. Uncle Niu of Luohe village, thirty miles away, Xiaoyou has gone with Baichen." Tang Qin turned his lips.


    "Thirty miles away, uncle Niu?" Xiao zhantian and Xiao Mo look at each other. Xiao zhantian turns to Tang Qin with a puzzled look on his face: "is this what Xiao you told you?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Tang Qin leans on chin and is still worrying about Bai Chen not taking her.


    Listening to Tang Qin''s reply, Xiao zhantian''s face sank in an instant. What he said next, however, shocked Tang Qin and Xia Daotian in an instant.


    "The name of the man I found is uncle Yang. He opened an inn on the roadside twenty miles away. It''s called sunken fish inn."


    "What -"


    Tang Qin was so surprised that he stood up and said, "why does Xiaoyou say it''s Luohe village thirty miles away?"


    "Why did she say that Xiao Mo also looks at Xiao zhantian with a confused face.


    In this regard, Xiao zhantian was quite speechless: "I don''t know, but the informant inquired. Uncle Yang seems to have found out that we are looking for him. Maybe he will pack up his bags and leave soon. I will send someone to Xiaoyou to find her back. Miss Tang, it''s not too late. You can go to sunken fish Inn with Xiaomo as soon as possible!"


    "But brother Bai Chen hasn''t come back yet. If I go, I''m afraid I can''t..." Tang Qin hesitated.


    "What time is it, Miss Tang? That Bai Chen is not as strong as you. You''d better go. If you miss this opportunity, it will be more difficult to find him next time!"


    Xiao zhantian is also very anxious. He finds the clue very hard. He doesn''t dare to disturb him. He comes back to inform Tang Qin immediately.


    "Girl, let''s go first, and try to stabilize him." Xia Daotian turned his eyes, then looked at Xiao zhantian: "master Xiao, please take Bai Chen to find us quickly after you find him. That man and Bai Chen are relatives. Only Bai Chen can listen to him."


    Xia Daotian''s serious nonsense is very realistic.


    Seeing this, Xiao zhantian nodded heavily.


    After that, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian keep up with Xiao Mo and rush out of the courtyard together.


    Looking at the three figures rushing out, Xiao zhantian still frowned: "Xiaoyou, why does she say it''s Luohe village? Our people have investigated there before, and there are no people with such characteristics at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, see, the village ahead is Luohe village!" Xiao you is riding on a fast horse with an excited face.


    "Well."


    Lift an eye to look at this house rare village, the brow of white Chen is but can''t help wrinkling.


    "Wait a minute -"


    Bai Chen suddenly pulled the reins, the horse''s front hooves raised high and stopped at the same place.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    Xiaoyou is surprised.


    Looking directly at the village in front of him, Bai Chen frowned deeply, a pair of cold eyes like a sword, with a touch of Brilliance: "this village, a little strange."


    As soon as he arrived here, he found that the village was lifeless. It is reasonable to say that in such a small mountain village, people should have been farming for a long time. How could they not see a single person?


    Calm as Bai Chen, he will not ignore such details. As his eyes gradually turn dark red, the scenes inside the house also appear in his sight.


    "Everyone''s dead?"


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen.


    However, at this time, more than 30 figures suddenly emerged from the grass in all directions. One of them, a white haired old man in a blue robe, had an extraordinary breath.


    Seeing the pattern of leaves on the old man in blue robe, Xiao you''s pretty face was cold: "Ye family?"


    "Hey, my name is Ye man. I''m the elder of the Ye family." The old man''s sharp eyes directed at Bai Chen: "young man, are you the one who secretly helped Ling yunzong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen light glanced at this old man, after silence for a moment, but is scornful smile: "Oh, is how?"


    "Since you admit it, I''ll avoid killing the wrong person!" In the old man''s smiling eyes, Mori Leng''s intention to kill appeared.In the face of these people, Xiaoyou Daimei frowned: "your Ye family is really a good means. They pretended to be the people we were looking for, and then fished out my master!"


    "Hahaha, little girl, you spread human resources all over the world to find people with those three characteristics. Although you think it''s very secret, can''t you find out anything with the power of our Ye family?"


    Bai Chen shakes his arm, pulls out the wind sword, and carries it on his shoulder. With all kinds of helplessness and sympathy, he looks at the old man: "the Ye family, the Ye family, I''m sorry. You think you''re a cow. In my eyes, you''re not as good as a piece of shit!"


    "Go ahead, do it!"


    With the old man''s sharp drink, the soul power of terror suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth, the wind roared up, and the grass flew fast.


    Looking at the breath of the old man''s soul, after a moment, Bai Chen disdained to smile: "Oh, it''s just a Heavenly Master."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou northwest of a rugged mountain road, located in an inn, although this path is difficult, but as the only way to Xiangzhou, passenger flow should be considerable.


    But.


    Today''s Inn, even very cold, open between the door, can not see the shadow of half a pedestrian.


    Tang Qin stopped at the door with Xia Daotian and Xiao Mo, looked up at the four words "sunken fish inn" on the red plaque, and couldn''t help laughing: "poof, such a coquettish name, it seems that the elder is also coquettish."


    "Whether it''s a coquettish or a demon, it''s more coquettish. Let''s go and have a look first ~"


    Xia Daotian smiles faintly, shows his usual pride, raises his chin to the sky, and swaggers to the inn first

 Chapter 754

    "Come on, give me the best wine and meat in your shop!" Before he reached the threshold, Xia Daotian''s voice spread: "I want the most expensive. I have plenty of Money, huh


    Walking into the inn, Xia daotianmu sweeps the empty seats and finally focuses on the three men and women in purple robes.


    With Xia Daotian coming in, Tang Qin also frowned, and then Xiao Mo''s face was completely stiff: "purple, Zixia temple?"


    "What


    Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian''s face suddenly sank, and their eyes were full of fear.


    The three men, it seems, are waiting for their arrival. In their impatient eyes, there is a chill that is comparable to an iceberg.


    It''s not good who comes!


    Feel this extremely cold eyes, Tang Qinling teeth clench, mercilessly clenched the powder fist.


    "Girl, don''t panic, look at me!"


    Facing the strong of Zixia temple, Xia Daotian showed unprecedented calmness, still raised his chin and went straight to the three people.


    For this proud old man, the three people in Zixia Temple obviously frowned. They could clearly feel that the old man''s spiritual power was as small as a mole ant, but why did he dare to show his rebelliousness when facing the strong people in Zixia temple?


    What the hell is Lao Xia going to do


    Tang Qin has already pinched the sweat of the palm, but Xia Daotian is so calm, which makes Tang Qin a little confused.


    Can''t he feel how terrible the strength of those three people is?


    "Hey, what are you doing there? Come here soon!" Xia Daotian pats the table impatiently and turns back to Tang Qin.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin frowned and walked with Xiao Mo anxiously.


    "Are you the people who secretly helped Ling yunzong defeat Ye Xingyu?" One of them, a woman with purple robes, cast a cold look on Xia Daotian.


    Four eyes opposite, the woman''s eyes cold, but Xia Daotian is contemptuous smile: "who are you?"


    "This is Yue Qingyu, the elder sister of Zixia temple. You don''t even know her?" The man beside the woman sneered.


    Listen to his words, Xiao Mo immediately lowered his head, crazy shivering.


    It seems that Yue Qingyu''s prestige in the Zixia empire is no less than that of Chu Jun ran in the Fengyan Dynasty.


    With a light glance at the girl with red lips and white teeth, Xia Daotian couldn''t help but smile: "well, it''s just a little purple haze temple. Do you dare to show off your power in front of me?"


    "What


    Smell speech, Yue light language and others suddenly surprised, Tang Qin and Xiao Mo also see silly eyes.


    "Little Zixia temple? Nobody dares to say such a thing at the end of the day. Do you want to die? "


    Bang!


    A fierce soul storm swept through the inn in an instant. Under the attack of this soul storm, the teapots and cups on the table flew out in an instant, and the tables around also flew into the wall, leaving the whole Inn in a mess.


    Standing in the fierce storm, Tang Qinyu''s fingers changed, and a light green shield appeared in front of the three people, blocking the strong wind.


    Seeing the shield, Yue light language and two people around him look at each other, and they all look at Tang Qin with some doubts.


    "Hum, I have written down your rudeness to me today." Xia Daotian suddenly pats the table to get up, carried over the body: "two months later, Zixia temple will fall completely."


    £¿£¡


    Tang Qin half open red lips, in Xia Daotian this sentence, completely shocked.


    Let Zixia Temple fall?


    This kind of cruel words, not to mention his Xia Daotian, even if the underworld sect, may not have this ability, right?


    "Let''s go." The old and indifferent voice came from Xia Daotian''s mouth. Tang Qin finally understood it and quickly picked up Xiao Mo to keep up with Xia Daotian.


    It turns out that Lao Xia wants to make a mystery and then take the opportunity to leave!


    Now Tang Qin finally understood the taste, at this time, she had to admire, the key moment of the old summer is still more calm than them.


    If she really wants to fight hard, she doesn''t think that she is sure to win the three men. Even she doubts that she has no chance of surviving in the three men!


    Originally, it was a place of death, but Xia Daotian was so shocked that Yue Qingyu and others were stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!" Yue whispered at last.


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Qin''s three people were thrilled.


    "Why?"


    Xia Daotian turned around with his ferocious face, and squeezed out the nearly twisted anger in the fold: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    For this arrogant and rude old man, Yue Qingyu couldn''t figure out the direction in his heart.


    Originally, she found out that Ling yunzong had been helped by the mysterious strongman, and then wantonly searched for someone. Only then did she deliberately create an illusion to lure the mysterious strongman behind Ling yunzong to show his face.But she never thought that the old man was extremely weak and arrogant.


    Destroy the purple cloud temple? Is he from Xiuyun Empire?!


    With such worry in his mind, Yue whispered and stopped him.


    Xiuyun Empire and Zixia Empire have always been good friends. She really doesn''t believe that the strong in that country can come here to make trouble.


    For Yue light language''s question, Xia Daotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at her suspicious cold eyes. After a moment, he gave a cold smile and turned his back again.


    Only this time, Xia Daotian deliberately pulled down his robe, revealing the golden phoenix pattern on his vest.


    "What''s the sign? I''m afraid Xiuyun Empire doesn''t have such a sign of power? " Yue Qingyu, a well-informed man, said indignantly.


    She must not allow herself to be fooled by some tripods, so she must make it clear, otherwise it will spread out, and she will become the laughing stock of the world in the future.


    How could Xia Daotian not know what they thought when he turned his back to the three people staring angrily?


    Xia Daotian suddenly held out his finger and pointed to the sky: "when did the little western regions in the mainland offend the Phoenix Temple? Let alone the Zixia Empire, even the Xiuyun Empire, there are several lives to live!"


    "Phoenix Temple The power of the king in the southern regions of the mainland, the Phoenix Temple? "


    Yue Qingyu, who had heard his grandmother talk about it since childhood, couldn''t help screaming.


    As for the Phoenix Temple, she didn''t know its strength, but since it could be one of the four gods, its status would never be lower than the holy land of Xiuyun empire


    Thinking of this, Yue Qingyu finally lowered his eyes and bowed to Xia Daotian with humility: "master, please forgive me for being rude. I know you are wrong..."

 Chapter 755

    Luohe village.


    A young man in black robe, standing firmly in the cold wind, his eyes are cold, his face is indifferent, and he looks like death.


    Holding the bloody wind sword, he threw away the blood stains on the sword body and threw it into the air. The black ancient sword flew out of a half arc in the air and directly into the scabbard on his back.


    Natural and unrestrained action, fall into the eyes of Xiaoyou, let her beautiful eyes almost dull, eyes are twinkling stars.


    Just then, a messenger on a fast horse galloped in from a distance. When the man stopped in the scorched earth, he could not help but eyebrow when he looked at the corpses everywhere.


    After a moment''s trance, the man quickly turned over, dismounted and kowtowed to Xiaoyou: "Miss Liu, the Lord ordered me to come and take a message. The information you got in the morning is false. The real person that Miss Tang is looking for is the sunken fish Inn twenty miles away in the northwest! Miss Tang, they are in a hurry now. "


    "What


    Listen to this person''s words, small you suddenly surprised: "master, do you think sister Tang will also be cheated by the Ye family?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s go first!"


    Bai Chen grabs Xiaoyou, points his toes, and flies directly to the sky in the messenger''s dull eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Daotian left sunfish Inn with Tang Qin and Xiao Mo, and then rushed to lingyunzong''s direction.


    "Oh, my God, I''m really scared to death." Xia Daotian''s hands are shivering now, and he has a cold sweat in his palm when he holds the reins.


    "Poof!" Seeing him like this, Tang Qin was speechless: "Lao Xia, I can''t see that you are quite capable. You can make us turn over the Jedi in the dead."


    "That''s what I dare not say. I''m smart and resourceful."


    "Poof! Baby and smart, can you stop disgusting me? "


    "No! Hey, my old man also has an ignorant girl heart. "


    "Lying trough It''s disgusting


    "Hahaha -"


    they had a very "harmonious" conversation. Listening to Xiao Mo beside them, he was at a loss. He still didn''t understand why the strongest Zixia temple in the world was counselled by an unknown Phoenix Temple.


    Why?


    "By the way, Lao Xia, how can you have the emblem of Phoenix Temple on your vest?" Tang Qin is suddenly curious.


    Wen Yan, Xia Daotian''s face is red, awkwardly scratched his head: "Hey, hey, this is my pick up lights these night."


    "What, what? Do you know how to embroider? "


    "You think I''m you, Miss Qianjin, who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Alas, when I was down in the past, everything above was sewn and mended and sewed." Speaking of this, Xia Daotian can''t help but feel sour at the tip of his nose.


    "Oh, well, it''s all over. Brother Bai Chen and I will never let you live like that again. Besides, you are also a genuine third grade pharmacist now. Money is nothing but paper to you."


    "Paper? Can you give me some paper? I don''t mind any old man. "


    "Ang..."


    "Haha, but really, do you admire me? I''ve been thinking these days, if we meet the real strong, what can we do if we can''t deal with it. Then I thought of using the reputation of Phoenix Temple. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy!"


    "You can also fool the western regions of the mainland. Look at the emblem on your back. How can Phoenix have a pheasant''s head and no tail?"


    "Cut, I, I I won''t tell you, you have no taste! "


    Xia Daotian has a red face.


    Before he was in the Fengyan Dynasty, he had seen the strong men in the Phoenix Temple many times, especially in the Lin family. In order to cooperate with Bai Chen''s acting at that time, he had to pee. How could he observe carefully.


    It''s good to embroider this kind of pheasant with memories and imagination.


    As Tang Qin said, no one in the western regions of the mainland has ever seen the Phoenix Temple, but the other party happens to have an extraordinary identity and has heard about the prestige of the Phoenix Temple.


    That''s enough.


    Xia Daotian scoffs at the giant Phoenix Temple, which has been standing for tens of thousands of years in the Fengyan Dynasty. But now, under the banner of Phoenix Temple, he has installed such a perfect force on the outside. Afterwards, he can''t help crying out.


    "It''s so cool, hehe!"


    The overjoyed Xia Daotian threw a whip at the horse, and the black horse under him turned red and ran like crazy.


    Don''t look at Xia Daotian''s old body. At least he is also a spirit in the four-star spirit realm. A fierce horse is nothing in front of him.


    "Drive ~ drive - fly!"


    Driving the horse all the way, Xia Daotian''s old and excited cry resounded all the way, which made Tang Qin have a headache. Xiao Mo could only laugh on one side.


    As the three rode through a prairie, just as they were about to enter Xiangzhou City, a figure in a blue shirt in front of their door was walking in front of their road, enjoying the scenery with both arms and pillows."Xu -"


    seeing this, Xia Daotian quickly grabbed the reins, and the horse''s front hooves lifted, and finally stopped.


    At this time, Xia Daotian''s horse is less than three meters away from the man''s back. If Xia Daotian didn''t pull it in time, it would hit him.


    On the spacious road, the man was walking in the middle, and he was still walking slowly. The most important thing was that xiadaotian had stopped in front of him, and the guy was walking forward just like he didn''t hear the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him.


    "Hello, good dog is out of the way, NIMA..." Xia Daotian is about to scold. The moment the man turns around, his cold and handsome face and familiar face make Xia Daotian sweat all over, and his pores get chilly: "lying in the trough!"


    At this time, Tang Qin and Xiao Mo also catch up. When they see the man clearly, Xiao Mo is still confused, but Tang Qin''s face is completely gloomy: "Ye Xingyu?"


    The person in front of them, not others, is the mysterious demon master Ye Xingyu they saw that night!


    However, today''s Ye Xingyu is a little strange. After seeing Xia Daotian''s red eyes, he trembled and immediately coughed: "well, who are you? Since you know I''m Ye Xingyu of the Ye family, you can''t get off your horse and kneel quickly!"


    Kneel?


    Ye Xingyu wants us to kneel down for him? Why?


    Xia Daotian and Tang Qin looked at each other, but they were all confused.


    It''s the first time that ye Xingyu saw them. At this meeting, he ordered them to kneel down. What do you mean?


    Did he guess that they were the people who secretly supported Ling yunzong?

 Chapter 756

    It shouldn''t be


    Xia Daotian frowned, snow eyebrow slightly coagulated, he didn''t think this guy would recognize him, but why did he let each other kneel when he saw strangers? There''s no explanation


    Silent confrontation, Xia Daotian face more and more gloomy, and that ye Xingyu, actually look a little similar to Xia Daotian.


    "Evil!"


    Xia Daotian suddenly opens his eyes and drinks suddenly. At the same time, ye Xingyu is also obviously shivering.


    "You, you dare to be presumptuous in front of my Ye Xingyu, don''t want to live?" Ye Xingyu''s face was ferocious, and he drank the same.


    Facing Ye Xingyu''s strange behavior, Tang Qin almost looks silly.


    With Ye Xingyu''s strength, even she can''t beat each other''s move, but why does he want to quarrel with Xia Daotian?


    Four eyes opposite, Xia Daotian old face extremely gloomy: "Ma Dan! Who are you bluffing? Do you know who is in front of you, ah? "


    "You, who are you?" Ye Xingyu''s face is not very natural.


    Hearing the words, Xia Daotian raised his chin, pretended to be calm and arrogant: "I''m the most powerful one among the three Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple, Lord Xia Daotian!"


    "The trough! It''s the famous Phoenix Temple. I don''t know! " Ye Xingyu bowed himself and bowed to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing such a humble ye Xingyu, Xiao Mo''s eyes were straight. He pinched his face and found that he was not dreaming.


    "Now that you know it, let''s get out of my way!"


    "I''m going to let -"


    Xia Daotian roar, which scared Ye Xingyu to dodge to one side.


    Seeing that the road is flat in front of him, Xia Daotian doesn''t even think about it. With a flick of the whip, he takes the three people to rush past ye Xingyu and rush to Xiangzhou city.


    Seeing this, ye Xingyu''s sword eyebrows unfolded, as if relieved. He angrily wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "lying trough, who are these people? They don''t even pay attention to Ye Xingyu''s name. I''m scared to death..."


    However, just as he was wiping his sweat with a silk handkerchief, a carriage came not far from him. The curtain of the carriage was printed with a pattern of leaves, which was extremely dazzling.


    Seeing that the carriage stopped in front of him, ye Xingyu frowned slightly, and his eyes were quite helpless.


    When the coachman on the carriage looked at him, he obviously had a look of disgust in his eyes: "Ye Xiangyu, did you come out to pretend to be your second brother again? Do you have to disgrace my Ye family, rubbish


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m not idle and bored. Come out for a walk. I didn''t pretend to be my second brother."


    Originally, this person is not ye Xingyu, but ye Xiangyu''s twin brother, ye Xiangyu!


    looked at Ye Xiangyu as like as two peas. "You didn''t pretend to be the two master. Why do you dress like him?" What kind of virtue are you? Do you want me to expose you! Hurry to get on the bus and go back with me. The owner of the house has issued a death order. If you don''t go back, he will skin you! "


    "Ah! Yes, steward, you''re right. I should go back, hehe. "


    Ye Xiangyu climbed onto the carriage. Before he stepped in, the housekeeper raised his whip and the carriage ran out. Ye Xiangyu, who didn''t know kung fu at all, rolled into the carriage.


    The young master of the Ye family, even a housekeeper, treats him so lightly. You can imagine how famous he is in the Ye family


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Daotian''s three men speeded up their work and soon went back to lingyunzong.


    When they were sitting in the other garden where Bai Chen lived, they were all extremely palpitating.


    First, she ran into the lady of Zixia temple, and then she ran into the monster Ye Xingyu. This is more than a near death!


    But why is Ye Xingyu''s performance so intriguing?


    "Lao Xia, don''t you think ye Xingyu is a little strange?" Tang Qin frowned.


    "I don''t know." Xia Daotian shook his head crazily: "I just said the three words of Phoenix Temple, and he directly recognized the mistake. I wonder, such as the Ye family, which has only passed on for hundreds of years, has heard of Phoenix Temple? Is the Phoenix Temple so famous in the western regions of the mainland? "


    "How can it be? I''ve heard my father talk about the Phoenix Temple. He said that the Phoenix Temple was amazing in ancient China, but now they are lonely. Therefore, the southern part of our continent is also known as the weakest area. "


    "The weakest? That''s not right. Why are Zixia temple and ye Xingyu so afraid of Phoenix Temple? "


    Looking at Xia Daotian''s surprised old eyes, Tang Qin tilted his head slightly and held a wisp of hair in his small hand: "I think maybe it''s because Zixia temple is not the strongest force in the western regions of the mainland after all, so they only heard about Phoenix Temple, and they don''t know about the desolation of Phoenix Temple. As for ye Xingyu, he really can''t understand me today."


    Just as the two of them couldn''t understand each other, the sound of footsteps outside the hospital came one after another.


    When Tang Qin sees Bai Chen, his uneasy heart finally calms down.This man has the charm that can make her feel at ease.


    The four sat down and talked about what happened today.


    Bai Chen is also completely understand, they such a high-profile search for magic God, has attracted the attention of the Ye family and Zixia temple, but they are actually the two at the same time to lure them out, which is somewhat unexpected.


    Of course, the most unexpected is Ye Xingyu.


    Why is Ye Xingyu scared away by Lao Xia?


    After painstaking thinking, Bai Chen can only make such a guess: he was last forced to repent that Gui Lian was seriously injured, but now his injury is not healed.


    Although the reason is far fetched, there is no better explanation.


    Late at night.


    Lao Xia and Xiao you go back to rest, but Bai Chen is still sitting in the room, holding a chopstick and drawing on the table.


    He is making a plan, but in the face of countless unknown people in Zixia Empire, he can''t make a good plan.


    It''s no better than Fengyan Dynasty. He knows all the strong men in Fengyan dynasty like the back of his hand.


    Here, he can only take one step to see.


    Fortunately, he killed all the people in the Ye family, so no one has seen him yet. He can still hide in the dark and cooperate with Xiaoyou.


    As long as the hidden deep, the opponent will be confused, or even flustered.


    "Tang Qin, why don''t you go back to rest?" White Chen raises a head, see Tang Qin to lean on chin, eyelid all opened not to open, can''t help shaking a way.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin immediately opened big eyes, bright eyes twinkle drunk light, hope to white Chen: "hee hee, white Chen elder brother don''t sleep, I accompany you."


    Looking at Tang Qin''s happy smirk, Bai Chen was stunned and immediately buttoned his ears. He said as if nothing had happened: "Alas, if you always stay in my room in the middle of the night, maybe one day I can''t hold it, I will really deal with you."


    "You...!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let Tang Qin instant cheek red to ear root.

 Chapter 757

    Being teased by Bai Chen, Tang Qin only feels that his cheek is very hot. He can''t help but get up and run out of the room.


    See her run away, Bai Chen pats the table to laugh and cry.


    However, after such a long time of planning, he finally has a clue. Since he can only be a passive party here, it''s better to take the initiative to move the battlefield to the Ye family!


    The next day.


    Xiao you said goodbye to his father, got into a carriage and left Xiangzhou early in the morning.


    She is going to Qingzhou, because in ten days, the 555th birthday of the Ye family will be. All the dignitaries in Zixia empire will go to celebrate their birthday except Xiangzhou.


    As a native of Xiangzhou, Xiaoyou is not invited to go. It''s hard to imagine what it will be like at that time.


    The carriage bumped and swayed along the rough mountain road.


    Sitting alone in the car, Xiao you pinched his hands together and put them down on his legs. With a dull expression, he sighed: "master, I''ll go to Ye''s house like this. Is it really OK?"


    Smell speech, in the hair of small leisurely, come out three small people that only have ant size, it is to use the white Chen of split empty array to shrink a body apparently 3 people.


    "Good apprentice, just do as I say. If you can''t deal with it, I will help you. The Ye family haven''t seen the split air formation, and they won''t find us."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of anything with master you here!"


    At this time, Xia Daotian languidly lies in Xiaoyou''s ear, yawning: "girl, you remember to wash your hair every day these days, otherwise I will not be happy."


    "Ha ha, you don''t, you don''t go into my ear, ha ha, it''s itchy!" Xiao you is smiling forward and backward.


    The coachman who was driving outside could still make himself laugh when he heard Miss Liu talking to herself. Three black lines floated over his head and he was speechless.


    Of course, the body of Bai Chen and others is as small as a tiny ant, and their voice is also very subtle. Besides Xiao you, even if they are close at hand, it''s hard for others to hear what the three little people are saying.


    And no one can see them.


    The long journey, white Chen also calculate idle down.


    After calming down, he found a problem.


    If you only rely on Xiaoyou to face the Ye family, once you encounter a troublesome opponent, if Bai Chen secretly helps Xiaoyou, with Xiaoyou''s strength in the beast world, it will surely arouse people''s suspicion.


    At that time, I''m afraid my identity will be exposed.


    Therefore, he needs to make things more complicated and make the Ye family confused.


    With such an idea, Bai Chen decides to remove Tang Qin''s split empty array and let her go to Ye''s home with Xiao you.


    At that time, Tang Qin''s mystery will attract the Ye family''s attention, and then let Bai Chen hide more leisurely.


    In the middle of the night, the carriage stopped between the barren mountains. There was no village in front of it and no shop behind it. It was located in the barren mountains, very secluded.


    Xiaoyou and the coachman are resting in the car. Baichen and tangqin have passed the window unconsciously and come to the deep mountain.


    "Tang Qin, your spiritual power is steady enough. Take the opportunity to break through. I''ll take the opportunity to deal with the disaster."


    "Well."


    With the protection of Bai Chen, Tang Qin naturally felt relieved and immediately bent his knees on the ground with a pretty face. With his beautiful eyes slightly closed, his rich spiritual power rose from his slender body in an instant, just like the sun, illuminating this area.


    In this desolate place, Bai Chen is not afraid of being disturbed. He just needs to deal with the natural disaster.


    Soon, with the change of Tang Qinling''s power, her body gradually changed from a strong light to a thick light covering her whole body. At that time, there was a short stagnation of air flow in the surrounding space.


    At this time, the sky suddenly overcast, strong wind, thunder like drum.


    Bai Chen stood next to Tang Qin and looked up at the waves in the sky. He couldn''t help but feel a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth: "Oh, look at other people''s misfortune, and then look at my Nima, my God, do you think I''m upset? "


    At this time, Tang Qin''s spiritual power suddenly changed. From the peak of heaven and earth to reincarnation, the form of spiritual power changed dramatically. She could obviously feel that all the spiritual veins in her body began to be destroyed, and then instantly rebuilt. This speed was like a breath.


    Boom!


    A sky thunder suddenly flashed through the sky and came to Tang Qin''s direction!


    See this look extremely amazing speed, but in the eyes of white Chen is so slow thunder robbery, white Chen speechless droop head, even the wind god sword didn''t pull out, carelessly raised the palm, random pull.


    "Sky splitting palm..."


    Yawn, say these three words, see that thunder directly hit Bai Chen''s palm wind, and then burst into a piece of thunder, gradually dissipate


    "Is this the thunder robbery that ordinary people enter into reincarnation..."


    Bai Chen droops his head, and doesn''t want to see the gradually scattered cloudy sky any more.At the beginning, when he returned to the Yuan Dynasty and entered the realm of heaven and earth, Chu junran used Zhuque Shengyan to stop the thunder robbery for him.


    Fortunately, his reincarnation was broken by the power of the demon king''s inheritance, and it didn''t cause any difference between heaven and earth. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the dry well will be blown into an abyss.


    After the disaster, Tang Qin gradually opened his eyes, felt a new spiritual source and pulse in his body, and jumped up excitedly: "ha ha, I''m in reincarnation, I''m really in reincarnation!"


    "Well, so you''re still very talented. Come on." Bai Chen is very decadent and can''t be happy at all.


    Hearing this, Tang Qin could not help but face a drum: "you are almost to the sea of stars, I just reincarnation, chasing you seems to be a long cherished wish in this life."


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen turned around and looked at Tang Qin''s small face full of worries. He not only laughed strangely: "first of all, I''m still in the Seven Star samsara realm, which is far away from the star sea realm. Moreover, it''s not difficult to chase me. As long as you want to beat me, you can do it anytime and anywhere, and I will never resist ~"


    "you! Rogue, I don''t want to talk to you! "


    Tang Qin glared at him angrily and turned to walk out of the mountain.


    See her this resentful appearance, white Chen is again want to smile, again helpless.


    What is his relationship with Tang Qin?


    Companion, obviously not


    But what about lovers? It''s not like


    Is it an ambiguous confidant?


    Thinking of this word, Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got back to the carriage, they narrowed down again in a split air formation, and then, like two mosquitoes, swept into the window

 Chapter 758

    Tangqin entered the reincarnation, which let Xiaoyou have more confidence, go to the Ye family, she is not alone.


    Qingzhou.


    It''s quite different from Xiangzhou.


    Although it is obvious that Qingzhou is larger in the boundary, its population density is not as crowded as Xiangzhou.


    After all, Xiangzhou is the land of rice, but Qingzhou is the land of cloth.


    On the streets of Qingzhou, cloth shops with signboards of various colors can be seen everywhere. These shops are next to each other, so the customers of each one are extremely rare.


    But even so, these stores still exist in countless streets and alleys, just because this is the most famous hometown of cloth in the country, with fine workmanship and extremely expensive prices. Similarly, the profits are also very considerable.


    People who do business here are adhering to the belief of "not open for a year, open for a year". As long as they do a business, they can earn enough money to spend for a year.


    Therefore, although the people of Qingzhou are not as rich as Xiangzhou, they are not worried about food and drink.


    There is a palace like mansion in Qingzhou, which is located in the northwest of Qingzhou.


    As we all know, ye family!


    At this time, in front of the red paint gate of the Ye family, two rows of maids stood neatly on both sides, smiling at all the people who entered the house.


    In front of them stood an old housekeeper with a green hat. He had a full face, a broad forehead, and a pair of small eyes. When he laughed, he narrowed into Fox eyes.


    In the face of guests coming from time to time, he would personally hand each other''s invitation, and then with a smile, watching each other into the house.


    At this moment, a luxury carriage with a tall mahogany canopy came from the street. When the carriage stopped in front of Yefu''s door, the coachman arched his hand at the old housekeeper, and immediately knelt on the carriage with one knee and pulled the curtain with both hands: "miss six, Yefu is here Why


    As the curtain of the car was pulled open, the two girls sitting in silence immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    One of them has beautiful eyes, bright eyes, thin lips, a sky blue blouse, and white shorts, showing her perfect curve, especially the girl''s childish face, which is full of aura and charm.


    Of course, that''s nothing.


    Beside the girl, there was a girl in a light green dress, which was unheard of in the Zixia empire. However, although the dress was strange in the eyes of the public, the girl''s charming face and extremely slender waist made her beautiful and beautiful .


    His eyes fell on Tang Qin. The coachman, as a person of Ling yunzong, naturally recognized her, but he didn''t understand why he didn''t find Tang Qin all the way?


    "Sister Tang, let''s go."


    In the face of different eyes from all directions, Xiaoyou smiles quietly, takes tangqin''s hand and walks out of the car together.


    The old housekeeper, who was in his fifties, was obviously touched by Tang Qin''s beauty. Since his eyes fell on Tang Qin''s face, he was as calm as ever. He couldn''t say anything, and even completely forgot his duty.


    "MMM ~!"


    Xiaoyou deliberately raised his hand and coughed softly.


    The old housekeeper heard the cough, and then he came back to himself. He said with a simple smile, "ladies, please show me the invitation."


    The people invited by the Ye family are all dignitaries and nobles from all over the country. As a housekeeper of the Ye family, he doesn''t dare to offend anyone. His smile is so humble when he invites out an invitation.


    Compared with the indifference and disdain of other guests, Xiaoyou smiles and nods to the old housekeeper. Then he takes out the invitation from his waist and presents it with both hands.


    This kind of knowledge made the men''s throats rolling, especially the guests behind Xiaoyou and her. After seeing the wonderful radian outlined by Xiaoyou''s shorts, they all looked straight.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, with such a perfect proportion of figure, we can imagine how beautiful she will be in the future.


    The old housekeeper, who was smiling, suddenly stiffened when he saw the invitation.


    "This...?!"


    The old housekeeper was stunned.


    The invitation cards of the Ye family were all sent by him, but the invitation card in his hand was not theirs at all.


    "What, is there a problem?" Xiaoyou blinked his big eyes, and his face was flattering.


    In the face of this little girl, the old housekeeper frowned.


    Although he likes such a little beauty very much and thinks that the presence of such an attractive girl in the banquet will add to the beauty, the birthday celebration is not a joke. It''s not a matter of status. He is not qualified to enter the gate of Yefu.


    People are divided into three, six and nine grades. The minimum requirement for those who are qualified to celebrate the birthday of the Ye family leader is six!His eyes turned. The old housekeeper didn''t expose her immediately. The experienced man first opened the invitation card to have a look. If the other person''s identity was high enough, he would let the other person in, and then informed the owner of the matter.


    It''s better to make friends with one person than offend one person. This is the experience of the old housekeeper who has lived most of his life.


    However, when he carefully opened the invitation and saw a line of words in it, his face finally became gloomy: "Miss Ling, Miss Ling yunzong --"


    "what!"


    When this was said, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Now who doesn''t know that lingyunzong has annexed three schools, and is juxtaposed with changqingzong as the two giants of Xiangzhou?


    Qingxiang two states have always been enemies. Now the Ye family is on their birthday. What does the sixth lady of lingyunzong do here?


    Just at this time, a man in a blue dress happened to come from the yard. When he saw the comer, the housekeeper''s face was obviously strange, but the faces of Xiaoyou and tangqin were completely ugly.


    Ye Xingyu?!


    In small you tightly clench a fist, pinch a cold sweat, her ear, but quietly came the voice of Bai Chen.


    "This man is not ye Xingyu."


    "No!"


    Xiaoyou was stunned.


    For Xiao you''s doubts, Bai Chen, hiding in her hair, looks directly at the man in the blue shirt, and smiles blandly: "the length of Ye Xingyu''s left ear is about 6.8 cm, while the length of this man''s left ear is 7.5 cm, so he is not ye Xingyu!"


    "The trough! Boss, can you even see that? " Xia Daotian was shocked.


    "Ha ha ha, because when I was in luochazong, ye Xingyu was wearing a cloak. Even if I used chaos ghost pupil, I could only see his ears, so I deliberately paid attention to it." Bai Chen laughed and cried.


    The two little people chatted happily in Xiaoyou''s hair, but the subtle voice could only be heard by Xiaoyou, even Tang Qin, who was beside Xiaoyou.

 Chapter 759

    "Look, it''s Ye Xingyu!"


    "No, it''s really Ye Xingyu, the second young master of the Ye family? I heard that ye Xiangyu, the young master of the Ye family, is similar to Ye Xingyu. "


    "It''s silly. Don''t you know that there is a rule in the Ye family that ye Xingyu wears a blue shirt and ye Xiangyu wears a yellow shirt."


    "Oh, it seems that ye Xingyu is really handsome. I''ll say, how could ye Xiangyu have such temperament."


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was obviously boiling up because of the appearance of the fake Ye Xingyu. Countless admiring and envious eyes were projected on Ye Xiangyu, which made him very happy at this time.


    In front of everyone, even if the old housekeeper could recognize him, he did not dare to expose him in public for fear of damaging the reputation of the Ye family.


    "Cough, housekeeper, what''s the matter?" Ye Xiangyu''s eyes fall on Xiao you and Tang Qin. He turns around repeatedly and his eyes become brighter and brighter.


    At this time, Tang Qin didn''t hear Bai Chen''s words, still staring at Ye Xiangyu with a scared face.


    Listening to Ye Xiangyu''s question, the old housekeeper clenched his teeth and took back his anger. With a humble face, he told the story in detail.


    After listening to the story, ye Xiangyu naturally knew the situation of Qingxiang. At the moment, he frowned and looked at Xiaoyou and said, "sister Xiao, what are you doing here today


    Sister Xiao?


    Poof!


    The old housekeeper almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. How could he call the enemy his sister? What a brainless bastard!


    Hearing the speech, Xiao you raised his head and said sincerely: "brother ye, I came here uninvited this time. I was ordered by my father to come here with the sincerity of my Xiao family to celebrate your father''s birthday."


    "Ah? This Of course, it''s a good thing to celebrate the birthday, isn''t it? Ha ha. " When ye Xiangyu heard Xiao you''s voice, his whole body was crisp.


    "A good thing is a good thing, but my Ye family has no negotiation with Xiangzhou forces. It won''t happen before, and it won''t happen in the future. This is the rule set by the master himself, right, second young master!"


    When the old housekeeper said the last three words, he deliberately bit the tone very heavily.


    Ye Xiangyu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous when he moved the owner out. He immediately laughed awkwardly: "ah, ha ha, yes, what the housekeeper said is naturally what I want to say."


    "But I come here to celebrate my birthday with sincerity. Brother ye, don''t you really want me to come to your house?" Xiao you sour nose, big eyes flicker to see ye Xiangyu.


    When she saw this, ye Xiangyu was in a panic. He never thought that there was such a lovely woman in the world. He was even sure that if a tear fell from the girl''s eyes, his heart would sting.


    "Well, sister Xiao, if you say that, then our Ye family can''t refuse you."


    "I can''t do it!" The old housekeeper burst into a rage: "second young master, you are the young master of our Ye family, the future helmsman. Can you still be fascinated by a woman?"


    Lao guanjiaran roared at the famous Ye Xingyu. This scene surprised all the people in the courtyard.


    Ye Xiangyu''s face sank and he said coldly, "housekeeper, do you want to pay attention to your tone? Don''t think that if you have been in my Ye family for many years, you can throw my Ye Xingyu''s face on the ground..."


    "Here it is


    Up to now, the old housekeeper finally calmed down. Although he knew that the man in front of him was the young master, others didn''t know.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he just stepped on the second young master''s face.


    Thinking about all this, the old housekeeper quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I just lost my words. Please forgive me."


    "Easy to say, easy to say ~"


    to teach this fierce old housekeeper a lesson in front of everyone, ye Xiangyu is very happy at the moment. However, before he has had enough addiction, Xiao you arched his hand to him again: "brother ye, can I go in?"


    "This Of course. "


    "Second young master?" The old housekeeper bowed and raised his eyelids.


    Swept away by the old housekeeper''s cold eyes, ye Xiangyu trembled: "this..."


    "Brother Ye."


    "Second young master?"


    "Brother Ye ~"


    "second young master..."


    "Brother Ye ~!"


    "Second young master!"


    "Well -"


    they quarreled so much that ye Xiangyu said, "since today is my father''s birthday, it''s a good thing that Ling yunzong can come here to celebrate my father''s birthday! But, after all, Qingxiang has been... "


    "Brother Ye ~" hears that ye Xiangyu wants to refuse guests. Xiaoyou turns his eyes and takes two steps towards Ye Xiangyu, so that he can see himself better.At close range, a breeze blew by, and the girl''s faint fragrance came. Ye Xiangyu only felt fresh and fresh, and forgot all the words he was about to say.


    "Brother ye, people admire you very much." Xiaoyou raised his face and looked at Ye Xiangyu''s dull eyes with a playful smile.


    under the lovely smile of Xiao you, the last defense line of Ye Xiangyu''s heart finally collapsed completely. Now the old face is red: "Hey, Xiao sister, do you worship me very much?"


    "That''s nature! In our Zixia Empire, who doesn''t know your reputation, I have never met before. Every night, I can only imagine that one person is alone in the boudoir and painting your portrait. Now I am fortunate to meet the real person, I know that all the beauty of the world is put in front of you, which is gray -- "


    poof!"


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian all want to laugh to spray, they also didn''t expect, this wench plays ambiguous, unexpectedly can play such effect.


    "Don''t say it. It''s decided. Come in with me." Ye Xiangyu suddenly grabbed Xiaoyou''s hand, which made the latter excited. Then, under the dull eyes of everyone, he walked to the door.


    Seeing this scene, many women in the street bite their fingers angrily. You know, ye Xingyu, the cold and proud son of Yushu Linfeng, never held a girl''s hand in public like this?


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiangyu was so complacent that he could not distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. The old housekeeper''s face was so heavy that he suppressed his anger and said, "second young master, she''s the sixth miss of lingyunzong. You want to know the consequences of today''s incident."


    "NIMA''s!" Ye Xiangyu suddenly let go of Xiao you''s soft hand and kicked the old housekeeper down the steps.


    Then there was the hysterical howl of the old housekeeper.

 Chapter 760

    The old housekeeper was just a first-class mortal. How could he stand such a kick? When he rolled down the stairs, he obviously knocked his waist. Now he was covering his waist and rolling on the ground, howling miserably, which made everyone look confused.


    "You''re an old horse tramp, you have to make me rough!" After rolling his sleeve, ye Xiangyu finally got rid of the evil spirit that had been accumulating in his heart for more than ten years. He grabbed Xiaoyou and walked towards the hospital with great strides.


    Many guests couldn''t understand the fact that the second young master of the Ye family beat the housekeeper violently, but in the end, they all looked at the housekeeper contemptuously.


    A servant, who does not know his superiority or inferiority, deserves to be beaten on the happy day in Daqing.


    In the western regions of the mainland, the hierarchy of people is very strict. Noble people go out to be worshipped, and Untouchables go out. Ha ha ~


    dogs are inferior!


    Therefore, no one would think that what ye Xingyu just did was wrong. On the contrary, they thought that the housekeeper was a bit gone with the wind.


    Xiaoyou follows Ye Xiangyu. Seeing this guy holding his hand all the way, he is kneading all the time. Somehow, Xiaoyou suddenly feels sick.


    This kind of disgusting mood is the same as when you were walking on the street in a good mood when suddenly there was a bird call in the sky, and then the bird Baba fell on your hand


    The whole body sweat hair one creeps, the small leisurely abruptly drew back the palm of the hand.


    "Why?"


    Before touching enough, ye Xiangyu was a little unhappy: "sister Xiao, what do you mean?"


    "Ah, nothing. We also want to go to the guest table to find a seat. We don''t need elder brother ye to lead the way."


    The flow of people are all pouring in the same direction. As long as you follow the flow, Xiaoyou will not worry about finding a banquet.


    However, just now Xiaoyou showed a look of worship. Now he came in, he became so cold. Although Ye Xiangyu is not smart, he is not a fool.


    To understand all this, ye Xiangyu, who was stunned at the scene, finally bit a ferocious look: "little girl, dare to use me, you wait for me Sooner or later, I''ll take care of both of you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Separated from ye Xiangyu, Xiao you immediately relaxed a lot: "hoo, I was really scared to death just now, that bastard is so disgusting!"


    "Poof, I think you have a good time." Tang Qin carries a small hand and ignores the dull eyes cast by those men. He smiles.


    "What happiness? I''m forced to have no choice!" Xiaoyou is only 16 years old, where has Tang Qin such mood, in the face of such a lecherous man, she will only feel hairy, mentally strong rejection.


    In particular, her hand was held by such a man for a long time, which made her near the edge of collapse.


    In this regard, Tang Qin just casually smile, beautiful eyes swept forward, where there is a very large courtyard, hundreds of round tables standing in the courtyard, the ground is covered by red carpet, surrounded by hundreds of maids with wine plates, all standing up, with little pink face.


    On the whole, the Ye family is really magnificent, even more pompous than the Lin family of Fengyan Dynasty.


    The more pompous the family is, the more attention they pay to red tape. So Tang Qin is sure that even if the housekeeper tells the owner of the Ye family about their involvement, the Ye family won''t do anything to them in public.


    It''s just that the fake Ye Xingyu is going to suffer some crime.


    When they arrived at the banquet, they found a table full of women and sat down, waiting for the banquet to begin.


    There were as many as two or three thousand guests in the hall. Tang Qin was a little bit shocked by the uproar of the crowd: "Xiaoyou, are the banquets of the Zixia empire so terrible?"


    "Terror? What do you mean... " Xiao you didn''t understand.


    "Ang I mean, is it all about inviting so many people? "


    "Well, shouldn''t it all be like this?" Xiaoyou hasn''t seen Fengyan Dynasty, so he still doesn''t understand.


    Where can they learn about each other''s living environment if they don''t grow up in the same place.


    "All right." Tang Qin sighed.


    She looked up bored and saw the women at this table, some with children, some whispering and laughing. Through listening carefully, she just realized that in this country, all the families were present at the banquet.


    "No wonder there are so many people. If it''s in the Fengyan Dynasty, each family needs only one representative."


    Tang Qin murmured bored, the guests chatted hot.


    Patient waiting, lasted for a long time, noisy banquet, finally suddenly quiet down.


    At that time, a group of people in blue robes appeared in the front corridor. When they walked to the red carpet platform, all of them looked past with admiration.


    "Look, it''s the master of the Ye family, ye Xingtian, and the eldest and second young master of the Ye family!"


    "Wow, that''s Ye Xingyu, so handsome!"


    See that cold eye young Ye Xingyu, white Chen facial expression a coagulate, patted the summer day that sleeps soundly, two people all cautiously hid.For this monster in the realm of the demon master, they still have to be careful.


    At this time, ye Xiangyu had already put on a blue shirt and walked on the road. He looked like a fool. There was a clear difference in temperament between Ye Xiangyu and ye Xingyu.


    Born the same skin, but not the same talent, not the same temperament.


    "That''s the owner of the Ye family, ye Xingtian?" Seeing the middle-aged man, Tang Qin''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Well." Xiaoyou nodded, with a dignified face.


    As the Ye family and his party took their seats, the 3000 people in the audience were silent and could hear the needle falling.


    However, in the face of all the guests, ye Xingtian did not stand up to speak, but continued to sit there, as if waiting for someone.


    "By the way, the people of Zixia Temple haven''t come yet!"


    Thinking of this, Xiaoyou just realized.


    Although this is the birthday banquet of the Ye family, Zixia temple, as a guest, is far above the Ye family.


    If they don''t come, ye Xingtian doesn''t dare to start the party.


    "It''s not easy for ye Xingtian."


    White Chen''s voice, suddenly ring out in the ear of small leisurely.


    Smell speech, small you Dai Mei a Cu: "isn''t he a day spirit teacher?"


    "I''m afraid Not anymore! "


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the middle-aged man with a faint smile. The spirit between his eyebrows and the spirit inadvertently expressed all represent his strong soul power.


    This feeling is even stronger than that of Ye Xingyu!


    Two demons?!


    Thought of such a kind of possibility, white Chen facial expression suddenly a Shen.


    The actual combat power of the evil spirit Master is equivalent to the star sea realm of the spirit. Facing the strong one in this realm, just dealing with one person needs to exhaust all the spirit power of Bai Chen. The outcome is still unknown.


    But if we deal with two, he will be defeated!

 Chapter 761

    When Bai Chen looks at Ye Xingtian, he finds that ye Xingtian is also looking towards this side.


    In this regard, Bai Chen quietly, still standing in the hair of Xiao you, for the hidden breath, he has the confidence not to lose to anyone.


    What ye Xingtian is looking at now is actually Xiaoyou and tangqin. Of course, he is mainly looking at tangqin.


    For the strong man who suddenly appeared, the Ye family made a lot of efforts to investigate her background, but they all came back without any effort in the end.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that a woman of this age who can have such strength must be a big shot from other countries.


    As for which country?


    Naturally, their eyes were on Xiuyun empire.


    Therefore, as early as half a month ago, the Ye family had sent people to Xiuyun Empire to inquire about Tang Qin.


    As long as Tang Qin''s identity is not too special, he is not afraid!


    For ye Xingtian inadvertently cast a look, Tang Qin is only a faint smile, elegant appearance, a show family style.


    Seeing this, ye Xingtian frowned even more. With Tang Qin''s temperament, it''s really not what ordinary small families can cultivate!


    "Boss, if you say that ye family is in Fengyan Dynasty, what level of power should it be?" Xia Daotian suddenly asked curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen indifferent shrugged: "this question how should answer you? It''s equivalent to two primary star sea strongmen. Their strength will not surpass that of the underworld sect controlled by the underworld, but they must be above the Lin family. "


    "Under the underworld clan, above the Lin family? Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the Ye family is quite capable. " Xia Daotian lay down again and let Xiao you pursed his lips and moved his neck.


    "Of course, the Ye family is very strong. If not, can I make such a plan?" The white Chen speechless rolled him a white eye.


    Bai Chen is more or less uncertain about the star sea strongman, the demon master and the emperor of beasts, who are at the same level of combat power. He is now in the Seven Star samsara realm, and can fight with such a strongman, but he has never fought, so he is not absolutely sure.


    In this way, the banquet of three thousand people entered a silent waiting, as if the ministers were humble and respectful to the king.


    Finally, by noon, the sun was shining, and at the end of the corridor, there were more than ten figures.


    As soon as these men and women in purple robes came in, all of them stood up and bowed to greet each other. However, there was a light green figure, still sitting there, looking at each other bored.


    For Tang Qin''s rude and bold behavior, all the women at her table, except Xiao you, were shocked. They even regretted that they were at the same table with the woman who didn''t know what to do. But now the banquet is full, and they can''t find any other place.


    Ye Xingtian and his family rushed forward to meet the people in purple.


    "Ye family, ye Xingtian, welcome Miss Yue!"


    Ye Xingtian stops in front of the crowd in purple and bows to Yue Qingyu, the proud daughter of heaven. Behind him, ye Xingyu, ye Xiangyu and other managers of the Ye family also pay homage.


    First, his eyes swept over Ye Xingyu''s body. Yue Qingyu pursed his red lips and said indifferently, "Ye Xingtian, since you are today''s birthday star, you don''t need to be so polite. Let''s start the banquet."


    "Yes."


    For this girl, who looks like she is only 20 years old, ye Xingtian doesn''t dare to be slighted. She quickly raises her hand and makes a gesture of "please" and takes them to the red carpet stage.


    After the blue and purple people took their seats one after another, people could not help but cast their eyes on Yue Qingyu, who was as cold as ice lotus.


    "Alas, she is worthy of being the eldest lady of Zixia temple. She has reached the realm of animal king at such an age. I''m afraid her achievements will not be lower than ye Xingyu in the future?"


    "It''s hard to say that ye Xingyu''s talent shocked Zixia temple in those years."


    "Shh, how can you talk about it."


    "Yes, no, no more."


    Several long tongued women in front of the table steal the words of private talk and fall into Bai Chen''s ears, which makes him unable to help his eyes.


    In this way, ye Xingyu and Yue Qingyu are the top figures of the young generation of the Zixia empire. I''m afraid that the needle between them is more thought-provoking than it seems.


    Not to mention anything else, I just came from Yue Qingyu. At this time, I was obviously afraid and dissatisfied with Ye Xingyu. Ye Xingyu''s response was just a faint smile.


    On the surface, ye Xingyu''s strength may have been superior to Yue Qingyu''s, but the backstage of Yue Qingyu is too hard, and the Ye family dare not show it too much, which has caused heated discussion in the world.


    "Cough." Ye Xingtian cleared his throat and finally stood up.


    At this moment, there was silence.


    With a smile, ye Xingtian looked around. He said with a smile, "thank you for coming to my 555 year old birthday party today. I''m a martial arts man. I never say anything too beautiful. All my gratitude comes from wine."With these words, ye Xingtian holds up his wine glass, first respects Yue Qingyu, who is sitting beside him, and then raises it to the audience.


    Seeing this, everyone raised their glasses together and drank it all in one gulp.


    At this time, ye Xingtian''s face was a little ugly, because he found a man in the crowd, who took his words as farts from beginning to end. Everyone drank one after another, but the woman was still leaning on her chin, with a rebellious face.


    Tang Qin''s stand out from the crowd has attracted the attention of many sharp eyed people, especially Yue Qingyu and ye Xingyu, who both look at him from afar with different eyes.


    For these people''s different look, Tang Qin as if nothing had happened, anyway, before she and Bai Chen agreed, came here, began to force, no matter invisible force or visible force, it''s over.


    Only when she pretends to be more crazy and proud, can others focus all their attention on her. In this way, Bai Chen will have more opportunities to play with kittens secretly.


    "So..." After all, in such a big banquet, ye Xingtian also forced to suppress the waves in his heart, took back his eyes, immediately looked polite and said with a smile: "let''s start the birthday party."


    Then, a man in a loose robe and a gold hat immediately got up, holding a wooden box in both hands, and walked to Ye Xingtian.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Well? Don''t you know, sister Tang? It''s a face salute. " Xiaoyou explained.


    "Face salute?"


    The first time I heard such words, Tang Qin said he was at a loss.


    However, for the western regions of the mainland, it was a basic ritual known to five-year-old children. Tang Qin''s doubts fell into the eyes of those women, which immediately made them feel disgusted.


    One of the women even sneered on the spot: "Wow, the country bumpkin who didn''t even know the face salute could even be invited here. I wonder if the invitation of the Ye family was sent to the wrong person ~"


    I don''t know

 Chapter 762

    When the woman said this, her eyes were cold.


    However, before she could open her mouth, a piece of fat suddenly flew by and directly into the woman''s nostril.


    "Oh, cough --"


    the sudden change made the woman tremble with pain, covering her mouth in direct pain, coughing violently, and coughing with a runny nose.


    "How disgusting


    To see this scene, the rest of the people can not help but cast a look of disgust, no one to sympathize with or help her.


    Most of the people who could come here were people of extraordinary status. Naturally, the woman knew she couldn''t make a fool of herself when she attended such a big banquet, so she had to pretend to have a stomachache and ran out with a cat on her waist.


    "Ha ha ha, sister Tang, you are so cool!" Xiao you knew that the piece of meat was thrown by Tang Qin, and immediately his face began to smile.


    Regardless of the time, regardless of the field and other people, in Xiaoyou know, only Bai Chen and Tang Qin can do it.


    It happened that this scene was also seen by Ye Xingyu in the distance. Ye Xingyu seemed to be interested and looked at Tang Qin curiously.


    It has to be said that Tang Qin''s beauty and temperament are hard to find in the Zixia empire. Even if he is a genius like Ye Xingyu, he can''t help appreciating Tang Qin''s personality.


    Four eyes from afar opposite, Tang Qin shallow smile, and then decisively looked away, this let Ye Xingyu more surprised.


    When other women saw Ye Xingyu, they all wanted to rush at him and tell him: come to me. I''m very good. Once I get it, I can get it ~


    but what?


    Tang Qin just looked at Ye Xingyu for a moment, but he didn''t look.


    "What a proud girl!" Ye Xingyu couldn''t help grinning and said slightly.


    For Tang Qin, Yue Qingyu is also very strange. Since she is with the old man called Sanhuang in the Phoenix Temple, she is also a person in the Phoenix Temple.


    But why do people with that identity sneak into Ye''s house?


    Tang Qin''s appearance disturbed the hearts of the two amazing geniuses, but she didn''t care at the moment, just glanced at the people who went to give gifts one by one.


    She found that not all people will go to the front of the gift, only the rich, confident of their gifts, will go to the front of the gift.


    Face ceremony, face is not only a ceremony, but also a ceremony.


    Just then, a masked woman in gold and silver suddenly came from the crowd.


    The woman''s blouse is very thin, and her shorts are very short. She walks like a water snake.


    This woman''s appearance, immediately stiff many men''s eyes, and even many men can''t bear the dry throat, began to pour sake.


    "Little girl Liu Yan, I''ve met the owner of the Ye family."


    Women''s red phoenix eyes, blink out of thousands of amorous feelings, under the vermilion lips, the sound of numb crisp just sounded, instantly many men are lying on the table, as if to have some indescribable feeling.


    A light glance at this extremely enchanting woman, Xia Daotian touched his beard and said calmly: "it''s a natural beauty, but it''s not my dish."


    "Natural beauty? That''s a goblin, OK! Lao Xia, if you get such a woman, I''m sure you''ll lose ten pounds in ten days. " Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "Damn, boss, I find you''ve gone bad. Besides, my old man has seen through the secular world. I''d better leave the strange woman who can drain others to others ~" Xia Daotian didn''t agree.


    Eyes fell on the enchanting woman, ye xingtianming showed an indisputable smile: "ha ha, it''s Yan''er. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful."


    "The master of the Ye family praised me falsely. I''m afraid." Liu Yan said, covered her mouth with a smile, estimated to twist the hot figure, short to no longer short black shorts, with her twist, out of an unparalleled curve.


    At this moment, some men finally could not contain their anger. They covered their abdomen and ran outside the hospital.


    Over there, it''s the direction of the toilet


    "Who is this fox spirit?" Eyes always pay attention to the golden pearl of Liu Yan, Tang Qin can''t help frowning.


    Smell speech, small you a face of envy: "she ah, is Haocheng Liu family''s daughter, that Liu family can be said to be rich and powerful, rich and invincible."


    "Oh, no wonder it''s so loud." Tang Qin turned his lips.


    Some women, for the sake of money and power, will deliberately dress thin and behave in a way that is intended to seduce the soul. To develop such a habit, they just hook those powerful men.


    But Liu Yan is different. Since she is rich and powerful, it doesn''t matter whether she has money or power. Her coquettish performance can only prove one thing.


    She''s really coquettish!


    "Master ye, this is a black blood ginseng that my father sent from Nanyang Mountain. Please accept it."


    Liu Yan holds the jade box and hands it forward.


    In the face of this woman does not care about his jade neck scenery, ye Xingtian is also embarrassed to take a breath, and then took the jade box with a smile.When he opened the jade box, there was a faint fluorescence in it, which stunned all the people.


    "This, this is the Millennium ginseng!" A moment later, one of them finally screamed at the guest table, which attracted everyone''s admiration.


    A hand is a thousand years of treasure ginseng, and Liu Yan''s face ceremony compared to those before the face ceremony, also appear a lot of shabby.


    At this time, Liu Yan enjoyed a lot of attention, that is, the so-called face ceremony.


    Ye Xingtian arched her hand, and Liu Yan retreated with a smile. As she left, those guests who wanted to come to the ceremony were all stunned.


    After a period of silence, Yue Qingyu finally got up.


    At this moment, all eyes come together.


    In the face of Yue light language up, ye line Tiansi did not dare to neglect, also up.


    "This is a five grade pill Wuji pill, which can speed up the cultivation speed of a person in the veterinary realm. Please accept it."


    Yue light words fall, everyone''s eyes dull down.


    In the western regions of the mainland, the number of pharmacists is extremely rare. The five grade pills are very rare, especially the pills that can speed up the cultivation of animal masters. It is more likely that they will cultivate another genius for the Ye family in the future.


    For such a heavy gift, ye Xingtian quickly took it with both hands and bowed to thank him.


    However, his face is not very good-looking.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Wuji pill is simply the most precious treasure, and its value is ten times or even a hundred times more valuable than the thousand year old ginseng!


    However, the discerning people can see that the people of the Ye family are cultivating the spirit Master, but the Zixia temple has sent a pill specially for the animal trainer.


    What does that mean?


    The implication is that the Zixia temple is giving a warning to the Ye family, telling them not to think that with a Ye Xingyu, they want to dominate the world. In front of the Zixia temple, the Ye family will never become a climate!

 Chapter 763

    Ye Xingtian took the birthday gift of Zixia temple with a smile.


    Countless road unknown so envy eyes cast to look, let him old face smile a burst of ferocious.


    In the Zixia Empire, the Zixia temple is the absolute king, who they want to pressure, who have to suffer!


    Ye family is no exception!


    From this, Bai Chen is more able to conclude that the strength of the Zixia temple is probably not worse than that of the Phoenix Temple!


    The end of the ceremony should be the end of the ceremony.


    Everyone thinks so.


    But


    Just as ye Xingtian was preparing to start the banquet, a girl in a blue blouse and white shorts came from the crowd.


    The girl''s action caused countless people''s surprise. Isn''t she demonstrating to Zixia temple?


    Dare to come out after Yue light language?


    Ye Xingtian''s face was cloudy and clear, and his heart was full of waves.


    "Next, Xiao Xiaoyou, on behalf of lingyunzong, wish you a birthday to the Ye family leader!"


    Xiao you comes to Ye Xingtian and bows down.


    "Lingyunzong?" Yue light language, whose face is gloomy, looks at Xiao you with a touch of ice cold in his eyes: "how do you lingyunzong deal with Ye family?"


    "No, I have nothing to do with them!" Ye Xingtian''s face changed slightly and he was busy.


    Zixia temple''s favorite is to play the art of balance, so that the two states of Qingdao and Xiangtan are in a situation of mutual containment, so that they can rest assured.


    Therefore, the last thing they want is to unite the two states.


    Knowing this, ye Xingtian was very decisive in getting rid of the relationship for the first time.


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Xiaoyou holding a wisp of hair, turned his head to look at Ye Xingtian: "you didn''t instigate Luo lian to design me lingyunzong before, why, now you don''t admit it?"


    "So, are you here to make trouble?"


    In the Ye family, a middle-aged man with a moustache patted the table.


    In the face of the glare of the Ye family and his party, the 16-year-old Xiaoyou was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he laughed contemptuously: "I''m here today to celebrate my birthday. After all, I''m afraid there won''t be such an opportunity in the future."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xiangyu got up in anger and bit his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiaoyou dares to come to the Ye''s house alone to make trouble. The guests in the hall are unexpected and show a look of horror.


    Seeing Xiaoyou''s domineering manner, Yue Qingyu finally let go.


    As long as she does not unite with the Ye family, all the farce can be regarded as a show to enjoy.


    "Master Ye." Yue Qingyu, who is in a good mood, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, the Ye family and their party were all ears.


    Meimu glanced at Ye Xingtian''s iron green face. Yue said with a smile, "since Xiao Xiaoyou is here to celebrate her birthday today, don''t be so angry. I also want to see what kind of facial gift she brought."


    Yue light language said this, eyes unconsciously aimed at the distance of Tang Qin, to her kind smile.


    In Yue Qingyu''s opinion, Xiao Xiaoyou came here to seek revenge from the Ye family. I''m afraid that this little girl''s strength comes from the woman in green in the Phoenix Temple.


    Now Yue Qingyu comes out to help Xiao Xiaoyou stabilize the situation. On the one hand, it can make Xiao Xiaoyou more unbridled in hatred with ye Jiala, and make their two families incompatible. On the other hand, it can sell Tang Qin a favor. Why not?


    Yue Qingyu, as the eldest lady of Zixia temple, is naturally very intelligent. Her behavior makes the whole banquet blind, and everyone''s faces are extremely strange.


    "Well, since you have spoken, I will allow her to stay here today."


    Ye xingtianmu light is full of complex emotions, staring at Xiaoyou''s face, he always feels that this girl doesn''t seem to be a simple troublemaker.


    Xiaoyou''s move comes from Bai Chen''s plan. He wants such an effect that everyone can''t figure out the direction and see through Xiaoyou''s intention.


    Listen to Ye Xingtian''s words, Xiaoyou smiles quietly, puts the burden on the ground, and then slowly opens it.


    A red exquisite carton appeared in the public''s sight.


    "What is this?" Ye Xingtian frowned deeply, and all the guests looked on. They had never seen anything so strange.


    "It''s called fireworks. It''s a special kind of celebration banquet and noodles ceremony in the southern region of Xinglan continent. You must have never seen it before, so today, I''ll give it to you to let you have a long experience."


    Xiaoyou''s words are extremely arrogant, but at the same time, they contain an extremely obscure and important message, which is introduced into everyone''s ears of the Ye family.


    Is that woman in green skirt a strong one from the southern part of the mainland?


    Ye Xingtian was full of doubts and looked at the red box and asked, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "For viewing, you only need to use a torch to ignite the medicine guide, but it needs to be used at night."In fact, Xiaoyou has never seen fireworks. For the things that ordinary people in the southern regions of the mainland have, in the western regions of the mainland, they are unheard of treasures.


    She was equally surprised, but could not show it.


    "OK, I''ll take this gift. Everyone here, let''s start the banquet now. If anyone is interested in the fireworks after the banquet, you might as well stay in Yefu for one night. The sixth lady of lingyunzong said that if we can have a long experience, we''ll see what kind of treasure they can take out!"


    The banquet, in this way, began in a very strange atmosphere.


    People eat, drink, talk, laugh and have a sound, festive and noisy scene, make Bai Chen have a headache.


    As it gets late, the guests all bid farewell one after another. When night falls, the only guests left here are Tang Qin, Xiao you, Liu Yan and more than ten people in Zixia temple.


    For the so-called "fireworks", the guests actually have a very strong interest, but they know that Xiao Xiaoyou''s coming here, I''m afraid it''s a bad comer.


    In order to avoid getting involved in the war between Ye Xiao and his family, those people kept a clear mind and left one after another.


    The servants and maids of Ye''s family have been busy for an hour, cleaning the yard. Without the desks and chairs, the huge yard is even more spacious.


    At this time, everyone was standing in the courtyard, watching a guard of the Ye family take the torch to the box.


    After he lit the fire, a loud noise suddenly shook the courtyard, and immediately a fire burst into the sky, exploding colorful brilliance in the sky.


    Then, fire lights, like rain, flew to the sky. The scene of fireworks in full bloom made Yefu glitter and shocked everyone''s eyes

 Chapter 764

    With the sound of "crackle" coming from the sky, colorful fireworks rose and fell one after another, some like tiannu scattered flowers, blooming in the air, some like signal missiles, soaring into the sky, bright and dark, colorful.


    At this time, the last small fire suddenly burst in mid air, just like a proud fairy, wrapped in gorgeous and bright gold, dancing in the eyes of thousands of people.


    "Fireworks are so gorgeous!" Looking up at Ye Xiangyu, he could not help but exclaim.


    At the time of his words falling, ye xingtianming glared at him angrily, which made him withdraw his neck in a hurry.


    They have never seen such a wonderful treasure. Up to now, both the Zixia temple and the Ye family are more convinced that Tang Qin is a strong man from the southern region of the mainland!


    "Yes, fireworks are beautiful and people are beautiful. Today your Xiao family is really an eye opener to me."


    Yue light language of words, once again mercilessly Fan Ye family a slap.


    Before Xiao you said let them long insight, now this insight, also can be considered to grow thoroughly.


    "Master ye, are you satisfied with my face ceremony?" Xiao you turns his head and looks at Ye Xingtian, full of banter.


    "Satisfied, naturally satisfied!" Ye Xingtian''s skin smiles but not his flesh.


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder, the Zixia temple and the others all showed a knowing smile, and Yue Qingyu ended their confrontation earlier on the ground of lack of gunpowder.


    It''s late at night, and ye''s family, as the master, naturally wants to arrange rooms for the guests.


    With a shivering guide maid, Xiaoyou and tangqin hold hands and smile on their faces.


    When they and the people of Zixia Temple left, ye Xingtian sent all the people of Ye family, and then they stayed in the courtyard with Ye Xingyu.


    "Xingyu, what do you think of this?" Ye Xingtian is obviously uncertain because of some speculation.


    Smell speech, always keep indifferent Ye Xingyu, calm smile: "temporarily still don''t see what clue, first watch its change."


    ¡­¡­


    The rooms of Xiaoyou and tangqin are next to each other. They are quite satisfied with the comfortable environment and fragrant air.


    However, the only thing that makes them depressed is how to sleep now.


    The climate of Zixia empire is much hotter than that of Fengyan king. When they go to bed at night, they always have to take off their clothes. But there are two men hidden in Xiaoyou''s hair. How can they calm down.


    Close the door, Tang Qin came to Xiaoyou, and yelled at her shawl green silk: "Hey, come out soon!"


    "Fool, this is the Ye family, Lingshi''s territory. We go out blatantly. What should we do if we are found?"


    Bai Chen deliberately raised the volume.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyou''s face was a little unnatural: "master, how can we sleep?"


    "Silly girl, go back to your room and sleep with you. Lao Xia and I will sleep with Tang Qin."


    "I Pooh!" Tang Qin suddenly furiously pointed, furious: "you out of what bad idea ah, you two big men sleep with me in the same room, my honor also want?"


    "What should we do? We''ll be found out when we go out. There are two demons and an animal king. Now the Ye family is not joking ~" Bai Chen looks at Tang Qin with a smile and a face of evil: "otherwise, Lao Xia''s spiritual power is very low. Anyway, it''s not easy to be found when he goes out. Let him sleep in the flower bed outside. I''ll sleep with you."


    "You


    Ignoring Tang Qin''s angry finger, Bai Chen signals to let Xiao you go back to the room. Xiao you covers his mouth, casts sympathetic eyes at Tang Qin, and runs out of the door.


    Now in the room, only Tang Qin and two tiny little people like ants are left.


    Sitting at the table, Tang Qin helplessly looks at Bai Chen''s cheap smile and says in a deep voice: "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t sleep with you two men. You go out quickly."


    "Well, I think my old man is old enough to go out to sleep in the flower bed. Do you have the heart?" Xia Daotian pretends to touch tears.


    "Is ~ big deal you sleep you, we don''t see you is ~" Bai Chen echoed.


    "No! You all get out of here! Get out of here


    Tang Qin suddenly caught them two, and then angrily went to the door.


    "Why? Girl, this is Ye Fu, two demons. If you really throw us out, we''ll be found, ah - "


    just listening to Xia Daotian''s howling, he and Bai Chen are thrown out by Tang Qin.


    "I''ll fight with them when I''m found. I won''t compromise!"


    Bang!


    Heavy will close the door, the room soon lost the candlelight, dark down.


    On the stone steps outside, Xia Daotian covered his arm and complained: "ouch, how can this little girl be so savage? It''s true that she''s just a tigress. There''s no love between Mengyao and Zhixue."


    "Shh! Look, Lao Xia, her window is not closed! "


    "Well? Really"Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    The flower garden is as terrible as the towering ancient trees for Bai Chen and Xia Daotian.


    They lay on a leaf with pillows in their hands, very comfortable.


    They naturally know how important their daughter''s family is. Just now, they just teased Tang Qin. How can they really sleep in the same room with her.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the leaves were quite soft." Xia Daotian cocked his legs and said with a leisurely smile.


    See him this appearance, white Chen helplessly shook head.


    This old Xia seems to be in a good mood wherever he goes. This mentality is worth learning sometimes.


    "Well, I''ll go out for a walk." Bai Chen suddenly gets up.


    "Well? Aren''t you going to be discovered if you say it? "


    "That''s to tease Tang Qin. On the ability of concealing breath, this ye family is a baby in front of me."


    Languidly stretched a lazy waist, white Chen feet a step, body shape is turned into a bunch of subtle black lines, flying out of the sky giant flowers


    Fly out of time, Bai Chen found a huge beast, this guy flapping wings, a head hit to come over, obviously is regarded as Baichen prey.


    The huge fierce beast, humming, just like a flying hill, let Bai Chen look up, eyes show a touch of surprise.


    "Dead bee, get out of here!"


    When Bai Chen''s hand explored, the bee directly turned into a piece of black ash and dissipated in the wind


    It''s really a flower garden where the bees are bullying.


    Heart silent sigh, white Chen like a small mosquito, flew out of the yard, began to enjoy the scenery of the leaf family.


    It has to be said that the Ye family is very particular about ostentation. Along the way, he found a lot of exquisite flower racks.


    You know, the flower rack is just a wooden rack for flowers, but if you take out any one of these wooden racks, it''s worth tens of gold!


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good skill ~"


    Bai Chen sighs again. Suddenly, he falls on the wall of a courtyard, and his deep eyes are wonderful.

 Chapter 765

    Not far from Bai Chen''s eyes, ye Xiangyu, wearing a yellow fir, is kneeling on one knee with a bunch of roses.


    "The world is so big, go too far to worry about, as you come home with me, keep you beautiful, my heart, because you move, my eyes, just to see you, marry me!"


    Under the appearance of Ye Xiangyu Junlang, what he said made Bai Chen feel goose bumps.


    However, the woman in front of Ye Xiangyu''s body was full of laughter and trembled.


    That woman is the spirit that Bai Chen saw before, Liu Yan.


    White delicate hands, gently holding the rose, but did not take the past, just touched, Liu Yanfeng eyes drooping, scallop teeth red lips slightly open, charming and moving: "you men, ah, speaking of the oath to the truth, can really get, and how many people really understand and cherish it?"


    "No, we are not the same, those men are pigs, I love you With these words, ye Xiangyu grinned from what he thought was a touch of evil spirit.


    "But how can I believe you? After all, there are so many women around you chasing me, which makes me feel at ease."


    "Yan''er, you have to believe me, those mediocre and vulgar powder are just wishful thinking. I''m really bored and tired. Only you can turn my heart into a haven - "


    " poof! "


    The white Chen almost a mouthful blood spurts out, this ye Xiang Yu disgusts to start a person, really is to kill.


    Anyone with a little brain would feel that his words were false, but Liu Yan covered his mouth and laughed like a silver bell, then picked up the rose.


    "Did she really agree?" Bai Chen is unbelievable.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is reasonable that ye Xiangyu, who is rich and powerful, can capture some straight cancer women.


    "Ha ha, Yan''er, I will make you the happiest woman in the world in the future!" Ye Xiangyu jumped up excitedly. Seeing Liu Yan''s wonderful curve, his eyes began to rub and get angry.


    Liu Yan saw that ye Xiangyu wanted to come and hold him. He quickly took a step back: "brother ye, you just said this. How can I feel more unrealistic when I listen to it?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiangyu scratched his head: "how can it be unrealistic? You see, I''m the young master of the Ye family now, and I''m the most likely one to inherit the Ye family in the future. And to say the least, even if the second younger brother inherits the family property, I''ll still be the elder of the Ye family, so anyway, I''ll make you very happy!"


    Looking at Ye Xiangyu''s serious face, Liu Yan shook his head slowly: "women''s happiness is not only reflected in material aspects. Your family background must be very strong, but if you want to talk about other places, you don''t know!"


    "Other places?" Ye Xiangyu was stunned. He immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile and showed his evil face: "Hey, little villain, what do you mean about me


    "What do you say?" Liu Yan threw away his charming eyes and covered his mouth with a smile.


    This smile made Ye Xiangyu''s throat dry.


    A torrential fire erupted from his body like a volcano. Finally, ye Xiangyu could no longer restrain his inner impulse. He immediately stepped forward two steps and picked up Liu Yan, who was shy and resisted: "ha ha, isn''t this simple! Now let''s see if I''m strong or not! Hahaha - "


    with the beauty in her arms, she broke into the house. After the door was closed, the candle went out, and within a moment, the cry of Liu Yan came out


    "Alas, it''s good to be so energetic in the middle of the night ~"


    Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly and is not interested in seeing the pictures in the room. With a little bit of tiptoe, he flies out of the yard again.


    Next, Bai Chen took a look at the general situation of the Ye family as a whole. According to the visual inspection of opening the chaotic ghost pupil, there are 742 other gardens in the Ye family. There are 1257 houses, and there are 45000 people including maids and servants!


    In terms of scale, the Ye family is as good as lingyunzong now, but in terms of strength, the Ye family has to crush lingyunzong and even changqingzong far away.


    In other words, in Ye Xingtian''s eyes, Xiao you''s coming here can''t make him worry too much. What can really make ye Xingtian pay attention to is Zixia temple!


    Go back to Tang Qin''s other garden and enter the flower garden. Xia Daotian is already sleeping. Bai Chen finds a leaf to lie down and goes to sleep.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, some other garden of the Ye family was full of people.


    Countless maids covered their lips and looked at each other. In the place where the sight gathered, an old turtle with a blue shell was sitting peacefully by the lotus pool.


    The old tortoise is similar to the ordinary tortoise in shape, but its body size is similar to that of a human. Moreover, his action of holding a fishing rod and his indifferent manner are completely human like.


    "Is that tortoise or Warcraft?"


    "It must be Warcraft. A tortoise can''t fish."


    "OK, but isn''t Warcraft all like to attack humans? Why does it turn a blind eye to us?""Idiot, after Warcraft is tamed by the trainer, it will become a war pet. Zhan Chong won''t attack people easily! "


    "Ah? Is that so... "


    The two maids talked to each other and looked straight at the old turtle. She kept fishing with a fishing rod in one hand and a wine pot in the other. She took a sip from time to time.


    "What a smart old tortoise!"


    At this moment, a man as strong as an ox came from a distance with a loud drink. Behind him, a group of servants with lethal weapons walked quickly to the red flame turtle, which was self-evident.


    Seeing these people rush past, the maids shake their heads and look at the old tortoise sympathetically.


    However, people have surrounded the red flame turtle, and it still doesn''t know it. It''s still fishing. As soon as it pulls the fishing rod, it swallows the fat fish into its stomach, then it opens the bottle stopper and drinks a mouthful of wine.


    "Hey, where did you come from? I know you can understand me!" The man gave a loud drink.


    The red flame turtle ignored him and continued to cast the rod for fishing.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the man''s face was a little iron green: "I know you, you are Xiao Xiaoyou''s war favorite, a fourth-order Warcraft, but I advise you to stop earlier, the fish here is my family, you want to eat, also have to pass our consent!"


    The red flame turtle still ignored him, but made a funny act of picking his ears, which made the maids in the distance laugh.


    They didn''t laugh because of anything else, but the guy was so cute that he couldn''t help laughing when he saw his action.


    However, in the face of the laughter, the man''s face was a little lost. He immediately roared: "I want you to get up. Do you hear me? Don''t think I''m a fourth-order Warcraft. I''m a great spirit Master! Do you hear me, great spirit Master - "

 Chapter 766

    In the yard, the man named Ye Meng was furious and roared angrily, so that people all over the yard covered their ears and looked at Ye Meng''s eyes one by one, full of awe.


    However, even though he cheered like thunder, the old turtle in front of him was still enjoying the good wine just like he didn''t hear. He was so indifferent, just like a respected old man, with the vicissitudes of time on his face and the indifference in his eyes.


    If you are an expert in the world, you can be excused to face a younger generation with such an indifferent attitude.


    But it''s a turtle


    His eyelids trembled, and ye Meng''s hot temper rubbed up. He threw his iron bar into the sky, and his hands quickly sealed. A vast soul storm instantly rolled up the fierce storm, and the iron bar also began to flash with crackling lightning.


    This is the most common imperial weapon spirit array among the spirit masters.


    "Die, old tortoise!"


    Ye Meng, who had been prejudiced against Ling yunzong, burst out with an angry roar. He grasped the iron bar surrounded by thunder and lightning, and hit the red flame turtle''s round head with the first stick!


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the red flame turtle suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth towards Ye Meng, spitting out a water column.


    The water column broke through the void and hit Ye Meng''s chest in an instant. With a dull sound, he was directly shocked to fly back and into the wall, leaving only two legs, still clanging outside the wall.


    What''s more ironic is that when the iron bar that whirled up into the sky fell down, it just hit Ye Meng''s crotch, burst out a burst of thunder, suddenly dyed a piece of bright red.


    But in this process, ye Meng didn''t react at all. It''s obvious that he had already lost his breath.


    Hiss -


    at this moment, the sound of sucking cold air came one after another, and everyone looked pale at the red flame tortoise. They did not expect that the old tortoise, who looked so docile, was so cruel when he really started!


    You know, ye Meng is the guard captain of the Ye family. Now that he is dead, the Ye family and the Xiao family are really irreconcilable.


    Soon, more and more people poured into the courtyard, especially when Yue Qingyu saw this scene, his eyes were obviously happy.


    Yue Qingyu didn''t step forward, but stood behind the crowd. She wanted to see what kind of disturbance this fourth-order Warcraft could cause in the Ye family.


    Why is she so sure that the red flame turtle will continue to rage?


    Because she is the first lady of Zixia temple. Zixia temple is a monster with trainer as the main body, which has been passed on for thousands of years!


    So she was able to conclude by visual observation that the old tortoise was drunk now. Although she looked calm, she was in fact drunk.


    "Give way, please."


    Xiaoyou and tangqin squeeze through the crowd. When they see the scene in front of them, they all smile. Then they close their eyes and run with great urgency.


    "Old cute, what are you doing here? This is the Ye family, not the Xiao family. How can you eat their fish?" Xiao you comes around and tries to catch the fishing rod.


    But the red flame turtle didn''t cooperate very well. As soon as the foot turned and the body turned, the fishing rod hid from the palm of your hand.


    "You


    Seeing the red flame turtle''s behavior, Xiao you first smiles awkwardly at the onlookers, then blushes and furiously points out: "did we agree before that I''ll take you to play? If you want to listen to me, why don''t you listen now?"


    The red flame turtle ignored her.


    "And you''re still drinking here. Do you know that you can''t be so naughty after the birthday of the Ye family leader?"


    The red flame turtle ignored her.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Red flame turtle


    Xiaoyou was so angry that he jumped in the same place. The red flame turtle still glanced at the horizon, as if playing with a small temperament.


    "Although this girl''s war pet is a little unusual, she can''t control it. It''s a little interesting." Yue light language arms ring chest, light smile way.


    At this time, the important figures of the Ye family finally came from a distance.


    "Pay attention to the man with the mustache. The rest of us can ignore him."


    The voice of white Chen, also at this time in the ear of small leisurely rings out.


    Smell speech, small you heavily nodded, and then toward the middle-aged man with moustache guilty smile: "I''m sorry, my war pet don''t listen to me, steal your fish."


    "The little things of sesame and mung bean, I Ye Fu disdain to pursue." The moustache man suddenly leaned over and pointed to the body that hit into the wall. He was furious: "but your Zhan Chong killed the leader of our Ye family guard. This can''t be done with it!"


    "Ah? Killing people? " Xiao you raised his hand and looked at the man''s miserable death. He couldn''t help looking innocent: "our family is lovely, but they are very kind and docile. How can they kill people? Ha ha, uncle, you can''t do wrong to people!""Fart! The people of our Ye family have seen it. How dare you deny it The man''s chest was tumbling and his anger came out of his breath.


    Small you Dai eyebrow tiny Cu, bright eyes twinkle innocently: "how did I not see?"


    "Don''t make trouble. Everyone here has seen it. Do you want me to ask them to come and correct them one by one?"


    "It''s all ye''s family anyway. I''m sure they all listen to you."


    "You are presumptuous


    At last, the man with a moustache was furious. The fierce storm soared into the sky in an instant. The majestic degree of his soul power made Xiaoyou, who was only in the veterinary realm, tremble from the heart to the outside as if he were in purgatory.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s insipid voice rang out in her ear: "don''t be afraid, there is a teacher."


    "Well!"


    Biting the bell teeth, Xiao Youqiang stands in the storm with clear eyes, squinting slightly in the strong wind, and his eyes are always on the mustard man.


    "Today, you connive that dead bastard to act recklessly in my Ye family, but don''t blame me for not being polite to guests!"


    There is a knot in the handprint of a man with a moustache. Countless golden rays are released from his body. At last, he slowly rises into the air and forms a golden sledgehammer in the air.


    However, just when the golden hammer was still in the illusory state, a pillar of fire suddenly collided with the golden hammer.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, it exploded in the courtyard, and countless maid servants fled one after another. The golden hammer broke into thousands of golden threads and scattered all over the ground under the dull eyes of the man with a mustache.


    As soon as his eyes fell on the old blue tortoise, he saw that the old tortoise swayed East and West, his old green face turned red, and he opened his mouth to the sky. From his mouth, he spurted out a red pillar of fire, which went straight into the sky and pierced the sky.


    "It is "Gone with the wind?"

 Chapter 767

    The old tortoise easily broke his own imperial weapon spirit array, and the man with a moustache''s face was obviously ugly.


    The red flame turtle shakes its head in three steps and two steps.


    However, it tripped at the foot and fell to the ground with a bang and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    This fool, clearly agreed to let it make some noise on the line, actually drink too much!


    With an angry rebuke in his heart, Xiao you ran over and pretended to be nervous: "old cute, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, don''t scare me..."


    Xiao you, who has the potential of drama essence, is about to cry when his nose is sour, which makes everyone dumbfounded.


    It was the first time for them to see such a funny trainer. They couldn''t even tame their war pet.


    Of course, they are also the first time to see such a funny war pet


    Seeing that the intractable tortoise had been drunk, the man with a moustache breathed a sigh of relief and gradually straightened up his back. A confident smile appeared on his face again: "Xiao Xiaoyou, you let your war pet make trouble in my Ye family and killed our guard captain. How can this be counted?"


    "How can it be counted? It''s drunk too much and it''s not intentional!"


    "Then it also killed people! If you kill someone, you have to die. " The way of the eight character beard.


    Smell speech, small you quickly seal, the red flame turtle income to know the sea.


    I wanted to get rid of the old tortoise while he was drunk. Unexpectedly, the girl took him back. The moustache was full of blood and roared angrily: "Xiao Xiaoyou, don''t think it''s over if you take it. I tell you, the master will carry the crime of Zhan Chong!"


    "So you want to compete with me?" The small leisurely eyelid lifts, the small face stretches cold.


    Looking up and down at the little girl full of fighting spirit, the moustache couldn''t help sneering and said, "Oh, how dare you, a little beast master who has lost his battle pet, talk to me about competition?"


    Xiaoyou said with a smile: "uncle, how many years have you not been to Xiangzhou?"


    Moustache: "what do you mean?"


    Looking at his blank face, Xiaoyou smiles, carrying a small hand and a look of instruction: "lingyunzong is not what it used to be. Although I''m just one of the most stupid talents in lingyunzong, since you want to learn from each other, I might as well show my ugliness and learn from the next ye family''s tricks."


    Young, Xiaoyou has the courage to be fearless of tigers. In terms of momentum, she has aroused many people''s expectations.


    Although the competition between them is related to the face of the Xiao and ye families, Bazihu, as the elder of the Ye family, is famous for his bad temper. Almost all the maids around here have been reprimanded by him, and some of them have even been beaten by the board. However, due to the difference of status, they know that they are humble, dare to be angry and dare not speak. Now it''s hard to see someone dare to make friends with him Hand, so they all hope Xiaoyou can create a miracle from the bottom of their heart.


    Moustache glared at Xiaoyou and gave a cold smile. The fingerprints suddenly moved. A golden pitching shot out in an instant, and there were ripples in the air along the way.


    Fast forward!


    Heart a Jiao drink, small leisurely body, suddenly across a shadow, just to avoid the attack of this training.


    "What a quick body method!"


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qingyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    One hit failed, the mustard obviously some cannot hang the face, self-regulation embarrassment, said with a smile: "ha ha, the trainer is really fast."


    "Is it?"


    Xiao you''s voice came from behind the mustard.


    "What


    Sudden changes, let mustard face a coagulation, quickly turned a palm out.


    Two palms hand over, this moment, hide in the white Chen of small leisurely hair, palm then a probe.


    Chop the sky palm


    "bang!"


    Puff -


    the Mustard''s face suddenly twisted. He felt that a force like the collapse of a huge mountain came on his face. His chest suddenly rolled, his throat was sweet, and with a mouthful of blood spitting out, the whole person was like a broken line kite. He shot straight out, knocked over several walls along the way, and finally fell into which yard, unconscious.


    "My God


    Ye Xiangyu, who happened to come here, saw clearly behind the scenes, and his face turned pale.


    And ye Tianxing and ye Xingyu beside him were also full of horror.


    The vision sweeps on Xiaoyou. Ye Xingyu doesn''t think she has the ability to shake back the elder of their Ye family. Therefore, his vision soon falls on Tang Qin, who is not far away from Xiaoyou.


    In his opinion, only Tang Qin has such ability.


    As for ye Xingyu''s gaze, Tang Qin smiles, does not deny it, and goes to Xiaoyou head-on: "well, the owner of Ye''s family and the eldest lady of Zixia temple are here. We finally find someone who can reason."


    "Well!"


    Small leisurely silent relief tone, a face innocently turned to Ye Xingtian.They were originally troublemakers, but now they use "reasoning" as an excuse to directly fall on Ye Xingtian.


    It''s a good move to be unreasonable


    Ye Xingtian''s face was a little ugly for countless eyes. He looked around for a moment and then said in a voice: "Xiao Xiaoyou, I heard people in my family say that you connived at Zhan Chong''s trouble and killed the leader of our Ye family''s guard. What''s the matter?"


    "They''re all from your Ye family. Of course, they help you speak, but justice is in your heart. I believe you''re so respected, master ye, and you won''t be wronged, will you?"


    What Xiaoyou said is reasonable. Tang Qin can''t help laughing and crying.


    This little girl, in a way, really has some similarities with Bai Chen!


    Ye Xingtian came over, sharp as a blade, staring at Xiaoyou''s face: "then you say, what is the truth?"


    "Ah, this is how it happened. My Zhan pet, Lao lovely, came here by mistake. Then he was very naughty. He drank wine from your house and ate a lot of fish in the lotus pond. Then he got drunk. Later, the leader of your family''s guard came here. When he saw Lao Ke AI, he was very angry and taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, his turtle shell had the ability to rebound Then the man hit the tortoise shell and rebounded the strength to himself, and he died. "


    Xiaoyou pointed to the half figure in the wall and said innocently: "old cute''s rebound ability was born. He was drunk at that time and didn''t know. Master ye, do you think this is the person he killed?"


    "But how did I hear that the turtle spurted a stream of water from its mouth and killed Ye Meng?" Ye Xiangyu came forward to argue.


    Smell speech, small leisurely more aggrieved, nose tip a draw, take cry cavity stem pharynx way: "big brother ye, we at least know a, how can you speak so unknowingly, your guard captain is a great spirit teacher, how can the great spirit teacher be easily hit to death by a water column?"

 Chapter 768

    Xiao you''s words made everyone speechless. Ye Meng was killed by the spray of water from the red flame turtle. This is an obvious fact. But now that she says this, the Ye family can''t admit it. Otherwise, are they equal to admitting that they are weak?


    In the face of the glib little you, Ye Xing''s temples suddenly jump, his eyes staring at her, full of anger, can''t say a word.


    For his glare, Xiaoyou continued to be aggrieved. He turned to the extraordinary woman in the distance and said, "sister Yue, you have seen what happened today. Please say something fair."


    As soon as the words changed, all eyes fell on Yue Qingyu.


    Yue light language such a person, Bai Chen as long as a little contact will be able to see through her, for her, most want to see is Ye Xiao two contradictions intensified.


    Therefore, Xiaoyou, according to Bai Chen''s guidance, directly leads the conversation to Yue Qingyu.


    Yue light language in the face of people''s eyes, just a faint smile: "sister Xiao said very true."


    "See, see, sister Yue says that what I said is true. Now you should believe that I am innocent?" Xiao you forked his waist with a proud face.


    Ye Xingtian clenched his fist, trembled for a long time, and finally swallowed his words: "Miss Xiao, it seems that I misunderstood you. I hope you will understand me."


    The owner of the Ye family suffered a dark loss, but admitted his mistake to his face.


    It is clear at a glance who is wronged.


    It''s just that this person who has suffered from grievances has shocked everyone.


    Who would have thought that the owner of Tangtang Ye''s family would be tripped over by a 16-year-old girl?


    Xiao you and Tang Qin look at each other, and then come to Ye Xingtian. With righteous words, they say, "master ye, I came here to celebrate your birthday at the order of my father, but I didn''t expect such a misunderstanding. If I go back like this, I''m afraid I''ll be punished by my father."


    "What do you want?" Ye Xiangyu roared angrily.


    He can see that Xiao Xiaoyou came to Ye''s house to find fault.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiaoyou is so arrogant now, ye Xiangyu''s intestines are blue with regret. If he is given another chance, he will never bring this evil in.


    Xiao you pursed her lips and turned to look at Ye Xiangyu: "brother ye, you are so fierce. I will be afraid."


    Ye Xiangyu: "you!"


    He was so angry that Xiao you took up his hand again, raised his body, and said with a smile: "actually, I just want to prove my sincerity. Since you say that ye Meng died in my war favorite''s hand, as compensation, I''ll just stay and be your guard chief."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xiangyu almost screamed.


    All the people were gaping. Even Yue whispered, but he couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "I said, I will join your Ye family in the future, and be your guard captain ~!" Small leisurely fork waist, small face front probe of appearance, lovely extremely.


    But what kind of conspiracy is hidden under this lovely appearance?


    The sixth lady of lingyunzong publicly claimed that she wanted to take refuge with the Ye family and become the captain of the Ye family''s guard.


    What is the identity of the guard captain?


    It''s just a bodyguard leader. His status is similar to that of a maid. He is also a servant.


    What does she mean by that?


    No one can understand.


    "Well, since Miss Xiao is so sincere, my family will not respect her." Ye Xingyu, who kept silent from beginning to end, finally spoke.


    This words, like a bolt from the blue, with incomparable shock, split in everyone''s heart.


    Seeing this guy stand out, Xiaoyou and tangqin obviously have a dignified look in their eyes. For tangqin, this man''s temperament is somewhat similar to Nangong Liucheng.


    Of course, his realm is the same as that of Nangong Liucheng.


    No matter strength, or mind, are extremely difficult to deal with!


    Ye Xingyu''s words were not refuted by the people of the Ye family.


    Ye Xingtian hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a smile: "well, according to the stars, from today on, you are my Ye family! It''s just Miss Tang, who is she


    In Ye Xingtian''s opinion, ye Xingyu''s decision must have its profound meaning, but Tang Qin is always too mysterious and has to guard against it.


    Smelling speech, Xiao you grabbed Tang Qin''s arm and said with a smile: "of course, sister Tang joined the Ye family with me. I''m the captain of the guard, and she''s my vice captain!"


    "It''s all up to you!" Ye Xingyu looked at Xiaoyou with a faint smile. His eyes were full of sharp edges.


    For this man who can''t see through, Xiaoyou can only keep giggling.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Xiaoyou and tangqin naturally stay in the Ye family, until the people of Zixia temple leave, they just change into the Ye family''s clothes.


    However, what surprised them was that in addition to the two of them, there was still a man at Ye''s home.¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Xiao you and Tang Qin have gone to sleep. Under the eaves of the house, there is a half brick which is hollow. It is hollowed out inside and covered with a layer of cloth with the same color as the brick. Looking up from the outside, you can''t see that the brick is too passive.


    Inside this brick, there are beds, tables, chairs, bonsai and wardrobes, all of which are brought in after being shrunk by the split space array.


    Two wooden beds, one on each side, Bai Chen and Xia Daotian, are very leisurely.


    "Boss, why didn''t Liu Yan leave Ye''s home?" Xia Daotian took the iron spoon, randomly inserted into the next giant grapes, and then out of a spoonful of grape juice, Ziliu Ziliu drinking.


    This so-called giant grape is actually an ordinary grape that doesn''t use the crack array. It just looks like it''s as big as ten summer days.


    Hearing Xia Daotian''s words, Bai Chen yawns bored: "hmm? Why are you suddenly interested in her? "


    "Where I would be interested in her, I just think, I - alas! I can''t tell how it feels. "


    "Oh, if you''re interested, just say it. I''ll take you to see her."


    "Well? Ah, ah, ah! Boss, when do I say I''m going to see her? Besides, I''m in the dark. Can you stop carrying me? Hello, boss -- "


    "


    A relatively spacious bieyuan, with birds singing and flowers fragrance, is obviously tall.


    At this time, the room is spreading indescribable sound.


    The shaking bedboard and creaking rhythm are very clear in the silent night.


    On the air window, Bai Chen and Xia Daotian are just like two mosquitoes. They both sit on it and enjoy the pictures in the room with great interest.


    "Well, you don''t have to say that Liu Yan''s figure is really amazing." Xia Daotian touched his beard and said faintly.


    See his eyes all see straight, still want to show a pair of as if nothing had happened appearance, white Chen can''t help but shake head light smile: "the figure is good, that other?"


    "Anything else It''s a little pompous. You can see that she''s going to be angry. It''s obviously pretending, and Ah? Boss, why do you look at me like this? I am very serious. I have been serious for 73 years. Don''t look at me like this. I''m scared. "

 Chapter 769

    "I think you are in a panic!" White Chen light a smile.


    "Boss, I find that you are really bad at learning. Recently you always take me for granted." Xia Daotian''s face was red, and he wanted to continue to look at it, but he didn''t dare to look at it.


    "OK, let''s go back. I need to practice quickly. Anyway, I''m already in the Ye family. Next, I just need to..."


    Boom!


    A loud noise, suddenly let Bai Chen and Xia Daotian stand up, the two people in the room, is quickly stopped things, hurriedly dressed.


    "The momentum Is it the spirit? "


    The vision overlooks one eye that the gunpowder smoke skyward leaves a place, white Chen brow deeply a wrinkly.


    In this Zixia Empire, besides the animal trainer is the spirit Master, how can the spirit Master be so powerful?


    "Lao Xia, go back first, I''ll have a look!" Bai Chen thought about it and said, "remember to walk along the wall when you go back. Don''t let anyone find it!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m smaller than a mosquito now. Who can find me? It''s you. Be more careful!"


    "Well."


    Light should be a, white Chen line of sight is staring at the distance all the time, the foot encircles the light silver light, the body shape suddenly a flash, then disappeared in the original place.


    Apart from the southern regions of the mainland, the other four regions were common in those years, but now they can''t be seen in the western regions of the mainland. Bai Chen can''t help sighing that great changes have taken place in Xinglan in 30000 years!


    At this point.


    In a smoke filled courtyard, countless bodyguards, armed with long swords, surrounded the place from the outside. Xiao you, wearing black strong clothes and leather shorts, and Tang Qin, a slim man in black, as the commander of the guard, also began to mobilize everyone to keep a relatively safe distance.


    They want to take care of Ye Xingtian''s family, but they only aim at Ye Xingyu and others. As for the rest of Ye''s family, they are all innocent. So as the leader of the guard, Xiao you shows a very strong command ability at the moment. She wants to ensure the safety of these guards.


    This courtyard is Ye Xingtian''s residence, so it is very spacious.


    In the courtyard, where the smoke of gunpowder rises everywhere and the stone slabs burst, a huge figure stands proudly. The dark purple energy emitted from its body makes people feel an irresistible palpitation.


    "Warcraft, why are you here?"


    Tang Qin frowned slightly and looked directly at the wolf shaped Warcraft in front of him, with an invisible color in his eyes.


    "Ye Xingtian, you son of a bitch, get out of here for me -"


    this wolf shaped Warcraft uttered an angry roar, shaking the whole yard violently. On the high wall full of leaves and vines, countless small cracks began to spread rapidly.


    Talking Warcraft.


    Level five Warcraft?!


    Tang Qin has now entered the realm of reincarnation. She is in the same realm as this Warcraft, so she doesn''t have much fear of it. However, Xiaoyou is different. She is still an animal master, and her red flame turtle is only the fourth peak, which is far from this Warcraft in essence. Therefore, Xiaoyou is full of fear at the moment.


    Bai Chen, who had already arrived here, fell directly on the branch of a tree without anyone noticing. He stood as steady as a clock and watched the change.


    In his eyes, this Warcraft is not even a fart, but he wants to know why Warcraft will break into the field of human beings.


    With the roar of Warcraft, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Ye Xingtian, who was wearing green pajamas, looked up at the ten foot wolf like beast, and couldn''t help humming: "shadow God, you have eaten bear heart and leopard gall, dare you come to my Ye''s house alone?"


    At this time, the white Chen eyelid one aim, can''t help a light smile, that waste Ye Xiangyu, and Liu Yan also ran over.


    When ye Xiangyu saw the fierce animal, he had a sudden brake at his feet and hid behind the guard. He ran in a hurry. His belt was a little loose and he looked embarrassed.


    Of course, it doesn''t make people think of what he did before. After all, in the middle of the night, when there was such a big noise, people in their sleep rushed to come, which should also be such an awkward look.


    It''s just that Liu Yan, who is behind him, has a red face, and his hair is obviously beating Liu because he has just sweated too much. This intoxicating appearance can make many guards even more imaginative and thirsty.


    For others, come also came, white Chen just a casual look can ignore, he only cares about ye Xingyu, when that guy will come.


    Trapped in the siege, the wolf shaped Warcraft, known as "shadow God", laughed angrily: "hahaha, ye Xingtian, if I dare to come here today, I don''t want to go back alive. Since you emperor talked to you for no reason, I''ll take it as if I don''t belong to the blood devil Valley!"


    "So, you don''t represent the blood devil valley today?" In Ye Xing''s eyes, the smile of Sen Han was obvious.


    "Yes! I want to take revenge on you today! For the sake of jiuyouguo, your Ye family came to our blood devil Valley to kill innocent people, and even killed all the elite of Lao Tzu''s men. Lao Tzu and you will not share this debt. "The shadow God clenched his fists and sank his nails into the palm of his hand. With a great wave of spiritual power, the earth under his feet cracked quickly and spread a spider web crack.


    "Escort, take it for me!"


    Ye Xingtian is able to solve this fierce beast by himself, but at this time he calls for the guard to kill Xiao Xiaoyou. Obviously, he wants to kill Xiao Xiaoyou with the help of the shadow God.


    For such a fierce five level fierce beast, the guards of the Ye family are all green. How dare they go up.


    But if they don''t, they will be dismissed or even flogged to death. It''s obvious that ye Xingtian doesn''t hesitate to bury them together!


    In the face of shadow God, the guards trembled and held the sword in their hands. Look at me, I see you. No one dare to rush forward.


    The gap between the strong and the weak is too wide for them to see the possibility of survival.


    "You step back and let me do it!"


    At the critical moment, Xiaoyou finally stood up.


    She can''t let these innocent guards die in vain. Although in the Zixia Empire, the lives of the lower class are so cheap, she can''t agree!


    Petite body, burst out even men are unmatched courage and momentum, at this moment, those guards from the heart of her gratitude.


    "Oh, the little doll you brought, dare to come and beat me to death! Ouch - "


    the shadow God raised his head to the sky with a wolf howl. As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, the earth thumped and a broken stone slab bounced up.


    A grasp of this slate, with its swing arm throw, that slate into a white shadow, with the power of terror to penetrate the rocks, blink to Xiaoyou!

 Chapter 770

    "The wind blows fast!"


    As soon as Xiaoyou stepped on her foot, she dodged the flying stone slab with a lightning strike. Then, under the eyes of Yingshen, she was obviously surprised. When she was in mid air, she already held her fingerprints in both hands. A white halo spread out. With a bang, a blue old turtle jumped out of the air and fell to the ground.


    "Red flame turtle, kill it!"


    Small leisurely falls not far away, point to shadow God a fury to scold.


    Red flaming turtle


    All of you: --


    In the face of Xiaoyou''s order, the red flame turtle just as did not hear it. He buttoned his ears bored and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    If you can''t tame Zhan Chong, there''s only Xiao you in the world. Should you say that ChiYan tortoise is too arrogant or Xiao you is too stupid?


    The vision falls on the body of the red flame turtle, the shadow God disdains to sneer: "Oh, just a fourth level war pet, can Nai me!"


    Whoosh!


    The figure of shadow god suddenly appeared behind the red flame turtle like a ghost. Its speed is so fast that people smack their tongue.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin could not help but frown. The speed of shadow God was really amazing. No wonder he was given such a title.


    The red flame tortoise obviously didn''t expect such a situation. When it looked back, the shadow God''s fist had already brought an extremely powerful pressure and hit it hard!


    After all, the red flame tortoise is a fourth-order Warcraft. No matter how strong it is, it will be seriously injured if it is forced to take this attack!


    "Don''t hurt my old sweetheart!"


    At this time, Xiaoyou rushed to the shadow God, raised his leg, and kicked the shadow God.


    "Hum, if you can''t measure yourself, I''ll start with you first!"


    Shadow God angry ferocious, turned a punch to small you.


    At this time, he saw that Xiaoyou was in an absolutely dangerous state of death for himself. The red flame turtle hesitated for a moment. Finally, his eyes changed, his mouth opened, and a pillar of fire "bang" came out.


    Fast forward!


    In the face of the long fist, Xiao you quickly flashed a shadow, but the distance is too close, she still dodged half a beat slowly, and was directly shocked by the boxing style, the whole person flew back like a broken kite.


    Just when she was about to hit the wall, Tang Qin appeared strangely and caught her directly.


    And that shadow God, is hit by the pillar of fire behind him, the whole person falls out, a dog chokes the action of excrement.


    "Bastard, dare to sneak on Laozi and seek death!"


    The blood red shadow god suddenly turned around, and the wolf claws scratched wildly. Countless light and shadow chopped to the red flame turtle across the air.


    In the face of these lights and shadows, the red flame turtle suddenly shrank into its shell.


    Clang clang clang clang!


    The crackling sparks burst out, and its shell was intact.


    At the moment, when the shadow God attacked, the red flame turtle stepped on the sole of its foot and suddenly catapulted into the air. With its eyes and mouth open, ten jets of water flew out in an instant.


    However, when these water pillars fly out, ten fire pillars follow!


    "What is this?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes squint at the moment, and he can cast Warcraft which is similar to the spirit skill. Shouldn''t he reach the sixth level before he can do it?!


    "Ouch!"


    The red flaming turtle in the air burst out a roar that broke through the sky. Twenty pillars of light danced in the air. Finally, it condensed into a huge two-color dragon, and hit the shadow God under it.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Ye family, an instant burst out of a huge sound of breaking the eardrum, the earth trembled violently, the whole yard was blown into smoke, and even the house ye Xingtian lived in collapsed.


    Countless figures fled madly, many people fled slowly, and were shocked to vomit blood.


    However, just after the turtle showed a confident smile, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the direction behind him.


    "Old cute, be careful!"


    Xiao you shouts in a hurry, but it''s too late.


    The shadow God who suddenly appeared seized the head of the red flame tortoise, and then, under the latter''s frightened eyes, hit the red flame tortoise in the face with a heavy blow.


    "Poo Hoo -"


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the red flame turtle turned into a light and shadow, directly smashed into the smoke under his body, shaking up a piece of dust again.


    "Old cute -"


    seeing that the red flame Turtle was seriously injured, Xiao you ran to it.


    Level 5 Warcraft, like reincarnation, has been able to step on the void.


    The shadow God stood in the air, covering his blood dripping left arm, and his killing intention was awe inspiring: "what an old tortoise, you are the first fourth-order Warcraft that can hurt our God, and we should also praise you. However, since you are the running dog of the Ye family, you should die for me!"


    The shadow God roared ferociously for a moment, then suddenly turned his body. With a flick of his tail and a training of the crescent moon, he broke the void in an instant and hit the red flame turtle in the direction of Xiaoyou.In the smoke, the red flame turtle is lying in Xiaoyou''s arms, and the corner of his mouth is overflowing with blood. Seeing that pitching attack, he shakes his head at Xiaoyou.


    Today''s war, Xiaoyou regardless of life and death to protect it, and finally let it recognize the character of Xiaoyou.


    Although Xiaoyou''s strength is very weak, and he doesn''t deserve to be its master at all, the feelings that Xiaoyou shows are deeply moved by it.


    This is the warmth it has never felt before.


    He shakes his head at Xiaoyou desperately. The meaning of the red flame turtle is to let her run quickly, but Xiaoyou doesn''t listen. She puts her arms around the neck of the red flame turtle and starts to cry.


    If you can''t save it, die with it!


    This determination once again shocked the heart of the red flame turtle


    It didn''t expect that its master was still such a fool.


    Just as death was approaching and all expectations would be gone, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of them. With the palm of his hand lifted, he broke up the coming crescent moon training with his bare hands.


    "Who are you?" In the face of the sudden appearance of the woman in black, the shadow God asked with a gloomy face.


    At the same time, ye Xingtian and ye Xingyu, who came from afar, also narrowed their eyes slightly.


    She finally did it!


    For the mysterious Tang Qin, the Ye family have a lot of curiosity. They want to know what kind of strength this woman has.


    Especially Ye Xingyu, when facing the five immortals of Changqing, he could have wiped out changqingzong in one fell swoop, but on the way he met a black ghost lotus falling from the sky, smashing his plan.


    In his opinion, the Black Ghost lotus is Tang Qin''s secret skill!


    In addition, no one will have the reason and strength to help lingyunzong secretly!


    In the face of all the eyes, Tang Qin''s red lips were slightly pursed, and his calm eyes were extremely frivolous.


    Her realm is at the same level as the shadow God, but she has absolute confidence to defeat the underworld sect in terms of its inheritance and heritage.


    However, in this process, she needs to show calmness and calmness beyond the ordinary. At least she has to pretend to be forceful and try her best to show that she has used several layers of strength in this battle!


    Therefore, acting is very important, expression and action must be in place!


    Crazy!


    Proud!

 Chapter 771

    Tang Qin stands in the void peacefully, with three thousand green silk dancing in the wind. His delicate smiling face, with the arrogance of dominating the world, is just like the empress, which makes people respect and fear.


    If she fights with the shadow God normally, it will be hard to decide whether to win or not. When the time comes, she will be seen through by sharp eyed people.


    Especially Ye Xingyu is still here, she needs to use the most powerful force at the beginning to win the victory with the most elegant posture.


    "The power of Hades."


    His lips read slightly, and a black storm swept all over Tang Qin''s body. When the terrible black wind appeared, the surrounding space began to twist strangely.


    "A star wheel returns to the realm, but it has such strength. It seems that it was her that day..." Ye Xingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly into a gap, looking at Tang Qin''s eyes, full of dignified.


    "Did you use the power of the underworld at the beginning, this girl..." Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    However, before everyone came back, Tang Qin''s fingers were pinched into a mark, and then a faint purple fluorescence diffused from her body. The purple awns gradually condensed and formed, and finally formed a purple giant!


    At this moment, a strong air of thunder and lightning swept the sky above Ye''s house, making the clear sky cover up the sun, and the thunder and lightning spread overcast.


    "Sky thunder god armor."


    Tang Qin read again, she has been suspended in the heart of the purple giant, then the giant''s eyes, the emergence of human characteristics, with a touch of banter, looking to the distant shadow God.


    Looking at the purple giant surrounded by lightning and black wind, Yingshen''s face changed dramatically: "what kind of monster is this?"


    Thunder God comes into the world, all things submit!


    Today, tangqin''s Tianlei armor has changed its shape. It is not only red in color, but also has more complex and clear lines.


    Her strength has improved a lot!


    Ye Xingtian and ye Xingyu looked at each other and frowned.


    In Ye Xingyu''s opinion, this is not the whole strength of Tang Qin. There should be a terrible black flame hidden in her body. The black flame is the strongest flame he has ever seen in his life, which is unique!


    "Shadow God, you hurt Xiaoyou''s war pet. As a punishment, leave the wolf head on your neck." A faint voice came from Tang Qin''s mouth like a orchid. It was clear that there was no anger, but it made the shadow God tremble.


    "This woman is a little dangerous. I can''t waste too much power on her..."


    The shadow God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly turned around. A dragon wagged its tail. Another crescent moon cut through the sky and chopped at the purple giant.


    At the same time, the figure of shadow God rushed out, turned into a small light and shadow, and swept directly to the direction of Ye Tianxing!


    Bang!


    The seemingly ferocious strength of the crescent moon burst into a cloud of smoke when it hit the giant. It did not cause any damage to Tang Qin''s Tianlei armor.


    And the shadow God, who rushed to Ye Xingtian not far away, was caught by the purple giant before he could reach out the wolf''s claw.


    "Well


    The shadow God felt the power of the Thunder God''s armor. He couldn''t get rid of it!


    Standing in the divine armor, Tang Qin looked down at it like a mole ant, holding his jade hand in the air.


    The shadow god suddenly burst out of hysteria.


    "Ouo --"


    the bones of his whole body were almost broken between Tang Qin''s handshake. Ying Shen was dying, and his bloodshot eyes glared at Tang Qin. Suddenly he opened his mouth, and an air bomb directed at Tang Qin''s direction.


    With a light glance at the air bomb, Tang Qin smiles coldly and pats it casually. Then he pats the powerful air bomb directly into the sky.


    Tianlei God armor and the power of the underworld, she has already used all her strength, under her exertion of all her strength, shadow God is not her opponent at all.


    The longer you keep Tian Lei''s armor, the more spiritual power you will consume for Tang Qin, so she can''t drag on any longer.


    Finally, Tang Qin''s eyes appeared to kill.


    Feeling her intention to kill, the shadow God knew that it would fall today, and immediately looked up to the sky and roared: "Ye Xingtian, I''m cruel to you. Even if I die, I''ll go back to Ye''s house and make you cry -"


    bang!


    With Tang Qin''s last grip, all the black wind wound around the palm of the purple giant, followed by a grip.


    With a bang, the viscera of Yingshen collapsed all over the place


    A fifth level Warcraft was so lightly grasped by Tang Qin. The people of the Ye family looked up at the cold faces one by one, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Who would have thought that such a delicate girl was so terrible!


    The purple giant gradually disappeared, the black storm gradually died out, the clouds in the sky dispersed, and the bright stars and moon were restored.


    Tang Qin, who fell on the ground, clapped his hands casually, then came to Xiaoyou and said with a smile, "how about it, old cute? Is it OK?""Well, nothing Sister Tang, you are so strong! "


    "Hee hee."


    Tang Qin, who smiles quietly, does not know how many men he has captured, but those men can only look at them quietly.


    Such a strong man with terrible strength is bound to be able to see from afar but not to play!


    If Yue Qingyu were here, I''m afraid she would fall off her chin.


    Preaching truth, Yue Qingyu is a middle-level beast Kingdom, and her strength should be better than that of Tang Qin. However, on the real combat power just shown by Tang Qin, Yue Qingyu may not be her opponent even if she tries her best.


    But their age is younger than Tang Qin


    What''s sacred is the power that can cultivate such arrogant women.


    This is the voice of Ye Tianxing at the moment.


    However, he would never have thought that there was a black robed teenager who had shrunk her figure not far behind her, whose strength was even more terrifying!


    After this battle, the red flame turtle takes a new look at Xiaoyou. It no longer has the previous rebellious, but deeply smiles at Xiaoyou. Then it turns into a spiritual light and returns to her sea of knowledge.


    The avenger of blood devil Valley made a lot of noise, but in the end, he failed to kill anyone in the Ye family and was defeated by Tang Qin


    "Well done, Tang Qin. As the vice captain of the guard, you are more competent than Xiao you!" Ye Xingtian smiles.


    Looking up at the old fox, Tang Qin said nothing with a faint smile. He helped Xiao you up and walked out of the crowd.


    In the face of such a proud woman, ye Xiangyu''s eyes were dull at the moment, and his voice was as stiff and low as losing his soul: "is this girl too terrible? Second, what do you say? "


    Smell speech, ye Xingyu calmly smile, did not say anything, quietly turned away.

 Chapter 772

    "Tang Qin, you are doing well."


    In the room, the original size of Bai Chen is restored, and he looks at Tang Qin road with gratification.


    Tang Qin curled his mouth and complained: "hum, it''s not you. I have to show my real skills because I hide so leisurely."


    "But sister Tang, you are really powerful. You scared me just now. With your strength, I''m afraid you can fight with immortal evergreen!" Xiao you''s eyes twinkle.


    "How can it be? Immortal evergreen is the peak of the beast kingdom. His favorite is the king of the fifth level Warcraft, which is equivalent to the combat power of the nine star reincarnation kingdom. I''m far from that." Tang Qin is still able to weigh her own weight clearly. In terms of actual combat power, it''s probably the limit that she can defeat a person who comes back from the five-star wheel. There must be a big gap between her and immortal Changqing.


    In response, Xiaoyou said with a small face: "so what, you are so young, and soon you will be able to surpass immortal evergreen!"


    "To surpass immortal evergreen, at least you have to have the strength of xinghaijing. Silly apprentice, don''t lift her." Bai Chen helplessly shook his head: "but then, I''m a little interested in the so-called blood devil valley now."


    "Don''t you know the blood devil Valley?" Xiaoyou stares and says with an embarrassed smile: "Oh yes, you have just come to Zixia empire. It''s no surprise that you don''t know. Hee hee, the blood devil Valley is not far from Qingzhou. It''s a very terrible place."


    "What kind of terror law?" Tang Qin is also full of curiosity.


    "The blood devil Valley is the domain of Warcraft. You emperor is the king, and the five generals under it have terrible strength. I''m afraid the overall strength will not be weaker than that of the Ye family!"


    "Five generals? Now there is no shadow God, the four great generals? "


    "Well, it should be." Xiaoyou just heard about it, so he was not sure.


    Tang Qin sipped a sip of tea and frowned: "do you know the strength of you emperor, and what is the nine you fruit that the shadow God said?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao you shook his head.


    She really didn''t know about these two problems. She only knew that Youdi was very strong. Except Zixia temple, other people didn''t dare to provoke it easily.


    "No matter what, the jiuyouguo must not be anything. Since it can make the Ye family focus on something, it must have its value Someone''s coming


    In the middle of Bai Chen''s words, his ears suddenly move. He quickly uses the split empty array to narrow himself and Xia Daotian, who is sleeping on the bed. Then he carries old Xia and hides on the beam of the house.


    Dong Dong.


    Two clear knock on the door, after a long time.


    "Captain Xiao, have you had a rest?"


    This is a little maid''s voice, her voice is very special, some duck voice, so Xiaoyou remember.


    "Not yet. What''s up?" Xiao you asked.


    "Oh, that''s right. The master told you to go to the main hall. He said he had something important to talk about. By the way, he called vice captain Tang."


    "Well, I see. You can step back first."


    "Yes."


    The sound of footsteps is gradually moving away, and Tang Qin and Xiao you are confused.


    It''s the third shift. What did ye Tianxing ask them to do in the main hall?


    "No matter what his purpose is, let''s go, let''s go!" White Chen light a smile, already took the summer road day to hide in the small leisurely hair.


    "Well, let''s see what he wants to play."


    After this farce, Xiaoyou is not sleepy at all. After a sip of tea, he and tangqin push the door and go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye family hall.


    Sitting on a high chair, ye Xingtian looks at Ye Xingyu, Tang Qin and Xiao you, with a dignified face.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the owner inviting us here so late?" Xiao you doesn''t think ye Xingtian is going to give them any certificates, so when asking questions, he obviously has a strange tone.


    Ye Xingtian, smiling but not smiling, said earnestly: "you have seen what happened today. This blood devil Valley clearly wants to fight against our Ye family. We Ye Xingtian are based on the river and lake. I''ve always been the only one who bullies others. No one dares to step on our Ye family and take a shit!"


    When ye Xingtian said this, he sounded overbearing, but Tang Qin just laughed.


    A young lady in Zixia temple made him a slave who didn''t dare to look up. What else did she say that he was the only one who bullied others?


    Isn''t that ridiculous!


    Looking at Ye Xingyu, ye Xingtian started a knowing arc at the corner of his mouth and continued: "now I will arrange a special task for you three. This task belongs to the secret order of Ye family. Do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    Only Ye Xingyu''s voice sounded


    "What is the secret order of the Ye family?" Tang Qin raised his eyes and asked.


    Hearing this, ye Xingtian said with a gloomy face: "the so-called secret order of the Ye family is the highest task of the Ye family. The executor should not disclose half a sentence of this task, and the task is more important than life. No matter how dangerous the situation is, the task must be given priority! If someone runs away in the middle of a mission, or delays the mission because he wants to save his companion, he will have to accept death sentence when he comes back! ""I can understand that the task is more important than life, but you say that the task is more important than companions. Sorry, I can''t agree with you." Tang Qin said frankly.


    "You! Now that you are a member of the Ye family, you must obey my arrangement. If you don''t listen to me! "


    "What will you do if I don''t listen?" Tang Qin''s eyes appear a touch of cold, direct at Ye Xingtian.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became strange.


    Xiaoyou doesn''t stop tangqin''s rebellious behavior. Anyway, there is a white Chen hiding here. Even if she really starts, she doesn''t think the Ye family will be able to take advantage of it.


    Although it''s impractical for Bai Chen to fight two with one, after all, he hides deeply. As long as he stealthily attacks and kills one of them, and then deals with the other, it''s much more convenient.


    In the face of Tang Qin''s glare, ye Xingtian''s mouth slightly puffed: "if you don''t listen, I''ll kill you myself!"


    "Waste me, are you sure you can do it?"


    Tang Qin''s question, once again let the atmosphere into a dead silence.


    In terms of strength, Tang Qin is far inferior to Ye Xingtian, but she pretends to be so profound that ye Xingtian can''t see through.


    There are only four of them here. Why on earth does this girl have such confidence?


    How strange!


    There are many doubts in his heart. Ye Xingtian can''t be too tough at the moment, but he can''t compromise easily. He is in a deadlock, which makes his face more and more ugly.


    Seeing this scene, ye Xingyu calmly smiles and breaks the deadlock: "Dad, Miss Tang has just arrived at Ye''s house. She doesn''t know much about Ye''s secret orders. It''s reasonable to ask. You don''t have to worry about this. If she really escapes on the way, I will do it myself Kill he

 Chapter 773

    What ye Xingtian didn''t dare to say was said by Ye Xingyu on the spot.


    For the man who couldn''t see through, Tang Qin''s eyebrows frowned slightly: did he see my strength? It shouldn''t be


    But if he didn''t see through, why did he dare to talk to me? Isn''t he afraid that I came from a force he can''t afford to offend?


    In the heart already some flustered, after all Tang Qin and them two personal disparity is not a star and a half big, but at the moment she still wants to pretend a pair of as if nothing had happened, red lips pursed light smile, don''t speak.


    "That, that..." Ye Xingtian obviously didn''t expect Ye Xingyu to be so reckless. He immediately said, "what, this task is to let you go to the blood devil Valley and assassinate you emperor!"


    "What


    Smell speech, Tang Qin''s facial expression is tiny a Shen, small you is more startled.


    The king of Warcraft, who nobody dares to provoke, actually wants several of them to assassinate?


    What kind of medicine does this old fox sell in the gourd?


    "Choose to rely on the Ye family to be the captain of the guard. I have to fight with them all the time. Don''t be afraid, girl. I''m a teacher."


    White Chen''s voice, from small leisurely ear side rings again.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao you felt inexplicable peace of mind, immediately suppressed his doubts, calmly said with a smile: "yes, I will obey the order of the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin and Xiao you went back to bed early. For this task, they didn''t understand the deep meaning, and they couldn''t guess Ye Xingtian''s intention. But ye Xingtian finally told them to listen to Ye Xingyu''s command, and when they saw jiuyouguo, they were even more confused about how many fruits they must have and how many to pick.


    What is jiuyouguo? Is the secret order given by Ye Xingtian to win jiuyouguo with the help of tangqin?


    I don''t understand.


    I don''t want to.


    There are 15 days to go before the mission.


    In these 15 days, they need to be well prepared and keep in the most mental state, so they go back to the room and have a rest.


    Bai Chen returns to the hollow brick under the eaves and throws Xia Daotian, who always sleeps as a dead dog, on his bed. Then he begins to practice with his knees crossed.


    Now the fight with the Ye family has become more and more fierce. It can''t be said that one day he will fight with Ye Xingyu and ye Tianxing. Bai Chen needs to improve his strength quickly. As long as he improves another level, he will have more chances to win.


    With his closing, he was surprised to find that the power of the chaotic black crystal in his body has increased a lot.


    Is it good or bad for this power to increase endlessly?


    "Alas, the man of the middle division, what is your universe ball ~"


    with a helpless sigh, Bai Chen began to breathe steadily, concentrate and practice.


    With Bai Chen''s concentration, a wisp of cold appeared in the source of spirit.


    Then, a wisp of cold, began to appear quietly.


    These cold air revolves around the hot chaotic black crystal, dare not touch, but it seems to be attracted by it, accompany each other.


    These coldness comes from Xuantian sword formula!


    Xuantian sword Jue, as the quintessence of xuanlao''s life-long research, is no better than Bai Chen''s unique skill. The power of the first "Blizzard xuanbing chop" that Bai Chen comprehends is extremely amazing.


    As a result, he admired his master''s ability of understanding from the bottom of his heart.


    Xuanlao''s insight may be unmatched in the whole continent. If his talent is not so vulgar and his blood is not so shabby, maybe he has become a figure no less than the Qing emperor!


    Thinking of the name of the green emperor again makes Bai Chen frown deeply.


    Who is this very familiar name?


    This kind of familiar feeling, which seems to be preserved in the deepest memory, is just like the familiar companion before.


    However, often think of this name, white Chen and obviously feel inexplicable blood boiling.


    Is it a companion or an opponent or an enemy?


    "I can''t remember..."


    After 30000 years of soul travel, Bai Chen has forgotten too much. He only remembers some names that are deeply rooted in the bone marrow, but he can''t remember those people''s appearance, identity, or even their relationship with himself.


    All the answers can only be found by ourselves.


    There are also "Kexin", "Qingdi" and "Luoxi". Are they still alive?


    ¡­¡­


    Day after day''s practice makes Bai Chen extremely attentive. He seems to forget that he is in the Ye family. As long as he sits cross legged, he can sit up for several days and nights without sleep.


    Xia Daotian was bored sitting at the table in the brick. Looking at the black robed boy sitting on the bed like a clock, he could not help sighing: "ah, boss, what''s the difference between you and the stone statue now I''m lonely, I''m lonely, I''m cold ~ "


    the teapot is empty, and Xia Daotian''s heart is empty.Every day in this brick, Bai Chen does not wake up, he does not dare to go out to play.


    Guarding a statue, there is no one to speak to, especially Tang Qin and Xiao you, who go out on patrol every day, but can''t catch a personal shadow.


    "Alas, I haven''t refined medicine for a long time. I''m going to be unfamiliar with my medicine refining skills."


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Bai Zhixue. I miss that girl so much."


    "Well, if the boss could show me ye Xiangyu again, it would be better to go at night..."


    Xia Daotian insipid lying on the table, talking to himself, chatting.


    It''s better to talk than nothing, only to sleep!


    After a while, he went back to his bed and snored again.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, a crow of chickens broke the dawn.


    On the bed, Bai Chen, who closed his eyes and breathed heavily, changed his expression slightly, and finally opened his eyes.


    From the moment he opened his eyes, there was a strange light in his eyes, and then, without knowing it, it was gone.


    Languidly stretched a lazy waist, white Chen stood up, holding a strong fist, delicate face emerge a touch of moving.


    "Hum, it seems that the cultivation of reincarnation is not so difficult. Give me a few months, I will be promoted to a higher level!"


    All of a sudden, a slight wind sounded from the outside.


    The ordinary wind reverberates over a large area when it blows, but this sharp wind is like a Yin wind, coming from the wind.


    Moreover, the room that this wind flies into is actually Tang Qin''s room!


    Aware of something wrong, Bai Chen gradually lowers his head and stares at the brick face under his feet. His eyes suddenly turn dark red.


    "This is...!"


    When he starts the chaotic ghost pupil, he sees Tang Qin in the room wearing a black suit, still covering his face, stealthily taking off his clothes.


    See her action, white Chen quickly take back the power of ghost pupil, after all, the girl''s body is not allowed to peep.


    "It''s just that it''s going to light. Where has she gone?"

 Chapter 774

    On this day, Bai Chen spent his time in the practice of closing his eyes. He was so quiet that Xia Daotian talked to himself and laughed wildly in the red brick.


    As night falls, Bai Chen suddenly wakes up and proposes to talk to Tang Qin and Xiao you, which makes Xia Daotian happy. After playing with him in the mirror for a long time, he goes out with Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, they have untied the crack array and sit at the table with Tang Qin and Xiao you, eating fruit and drinking herbal tea.


    "I said, tangqin, you have such a good skill. Why didn''t I know that before, hehe." Xia Daotian looked at the delicious food on the table and flattered him.


    "I would have cooked, but I once agreed that I would only cook for my father and future husband, so you never know."


    Listen to Tang Qin''s words, white Chen can''t help but wonder: "that now, why broke such an agreement?"


    "Bang, boss, you know what you''re asking. Isn''t this girl made for her future husband now?"


    "Well? Who is the future husband? " White Chen head a lift.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin red cheek, small you in one side snigger.


    "Cough, but really, Tang Qin''s skill is really good. It''s the best sweet and sour fish shoot I''ve ever eaten." Bai Chen instantly understands the meaning of Lao Xia, and immediately transfers the topic awkwardly.


    "It''s not sweet and sour fish shoots." Tang Qin chuckled.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen and Xiao you exclaimed at the same time.


    Bai Chen has a keen sense of taste, and Xiao you has been cooking since he was a child. However, they clearly feel that what they eat is sweet and sour fish shoots. Tang Qin actually says no?


    In the face of their surprise, Tang Qin pointed to the white fish belly with a smile: "this is water tofu, with fish oil, fragrant hemp and Hanyun. It is made by soaking in cold water for five hours. In fact, the bamboo shoot is also made by yam with special materials. Although it tastes like sweet and sour fish shoots, it can''t be made by fish meat when it is ready to eat."


    Tang Qin''s words, let two people stare at each other, for a long time can''t recall.


    "Miss Tang can cook in person and make such delicious food. Tut Tut, I''m really surprised." White Chen light smile way.


    Xiaoyou and Xia Daotian nodded in agreement.


    In this regard, Tang Qin''s eyes twinkled slightly, and her face was somewhat gloomy: "when I was very young, my father left the underworld sect, and I was looking forward to his return every day, so I began to ask sister lvluo to help me collect countless recipes, and stay in the kitchen alone to study them."


    Speaking of this, Tang Qin suddenly covered his mouth and said with a smile: "at that time, the whole clan looked down on me. As the eldest lady of the underworld clan, I studied recipes all day long. I just wanted my father to come back and cook them for him."


    Tang Qin''s smiling eyes were bent up, as good-looking as crescent moon, but her eyes were obviously glittering.


    "Pluto sect, is it your home?" The first time I heard the name, Xiao you looked at it in surprise. Seeing Tang Qin''s bitter mouth, he changed his tongue and asked, "well, your father must be very happy when he came back."


    Tang Qinjiao''s body was obviously trembling. Her jade hand held the skirt and made a fold: "later, my father came back and scolded me. He said that I had time to study these boring things, so I''d better practice it well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin answers that Bai Chen and Xia Daotian have already guessed, who is the underworld? His kind of strong, only the pursuit of power in the eyes.


    Moreover, as the fourth strong man of Fengyan Dynasty, he is already invincible. In front of him, he can''t climb the peak yet. At present, there are only xuanlao, Fengwang and the mysterious God Lord.


    "Well, don''t think about the past. In the future, I will use my strength to persuade the stubborn man in your family."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile and continue to taste the delicious food made by Tang Qin himself.


    Late at night.


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian return to the red brick under the eaves. They eat and drink enough. Xia Daotian sleeps and Bai Chen practices.


    However, this time, Bai Chen didn''t really enter the cultivation state. His dark red eyes always fell on Tang Qin''s door.


    Night, gradually deep down, active outside, in addition to the night bee, it is only crickets.


    Suddenly, the white Chen eye Mou one coagulates, put on the Tang Qin of black dress, pushed open the door finally.


    When she came out, she was standing in the same place, with a pair of autumn eyes like water, looking around on the black mask.


    See to have no what change, she specially came to the yard again, raised an eye to see to the direction that white Chen is in.


    Through the red brick, Tang Qin can''t see Bai Chen, but Bai Chen can see her.


    Looking at Tang Qin''s eyes mixed with complicated emotions, Bai Chen frowns deeply.


    A moment later, Tang Qin finally moved and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, Bai Chen also disappeared on the bed.


    In the hot Zixia Empire, it will be cool at night.


    Bai Chen flies at the height of ten thousand meters, hiding in the thick clouds, and his eyes are full of surprise.Where on earth is she going and why is she hiding it from everyone?


    Tang Qin, what''s the matter? You can''t even tell me.


    Besides, the wooden box in your hand now clearly contains the sweet and sour fish shoots that you made by yourself. Don''t you mean that only your father and your future husband are qualified to taste the dishes you made except us?


    Is it true that Hades is here?


    Or do you fall in love with someone else


    Thinking of the second possibility, Bai Chen can''t help clenching his fist, and a wave of anger burns in his body like a volcano, which makes his eyes crimson.


    What''s more, the pain in his heart is more obvious.


    Just as his jealousy soared, a trace of spiritual pressure sprang out of his body. At the same time, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled and immediately stopped in mid air.


    Looking back, Tang Qin looked directly at the clouds overhead. After a long silence, his voice was bitter: "Bai Chen Brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen a light sigh, untied crack empty array, fall down from the cloud.


    Looking at the slender girl in black under the moon, her eyes stopped for a long time on her elegant and delicate face. Bai Chen just breathed a breath and asked seriously: "Tang Qin, who are you going to see?"


    £¡£¡


    After a sentence, Tang Qin trembled violently like thunder. His jade hand held his left arm, and his face was very tangled.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I promised him that I would not let anyone know his existence. I''m sorry..."


    "Not even me?" Bai Chen half open mouth, originally also want to ask a, that man, already occupied your heart?


    It''s just that he swallowed this sentence before he could export it

 Chapter 775

    Tang Qin''s slender figure, standing steadily in the high wind, seems to be struggling with something, and her small face changes.


    To see her in such a dilemma, Bai Chen felt sad and took a deep breath of cold air. He said in a flat tone: "who do you like? That''s your freedom. I have no right to interfere, but you know, you are always important in my heart!"


    "Brother Bai Chen, no, I..."


    Tang Qin''s face turned red, but she didn''t go on.


    Seeing her so uneasy, Bai Chen''s heart is just like a needle. He forced out a smile. His eyes are full of tenderness, and he said with a faint smile: "if you don''t want to say it, don''t force yourself any more. Go and help yourself."


    Turn around silently, the movement is very natural and unrestrained, but the voice of white Chen next, is some shiver.


    "Girl, I''ll wait for you, the day when you are willing to open your heart to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure of white Chen flying away, it soon became invisible black spots in the sky. Tang Qin''s eyes drooped, but his lips turned up with a faint smile.


    "Fool, what vinegar are you eating..."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Ye''s home, Bai Chen is not in the mood to continue his cultivation. He lies on the bed and wants to go to sleep, but he tosses and turns and can''t sleep for a long time.


    The next day.


    Tang Qin in the near dawn, as usual, carefully returned to his room, all this, all in Baichen''s line of sight.


    Watching her put away the wooden box, washed the dishes and hid them in the cupboard again, this series of actions fall into Bai Chen''s eyes, they are all so skillful.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Tang Qin''s face, obviously with a happy blush, and her natural charm temperament, but also formed a stunning picture.


    "Tang Qin, is he really that good?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin just sleeps for more than an hour, then gets up and goes out to patrol with Xiao you. It seems that only Bai Chen can find out what the girl doesn''t know.


    Taking advantage of her to leave, Bai Chen sweeps into from the air window and comes to Tang Qin''s room, then quickly walks to the cupboard.


    Open the cabinet door, take out the wooden box, hold the plate in your hand, put it under your nose and smell it gently.


    White Chen''s facial expression, thoroughly gloomy come down.


    "Strange smell, it''s not Hades!"


    According to Tang Qin before saying, not Pluto, it must be her sweetheart.


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly feels that his chest is very dull, and the power of chaos holy inflammation becomes restless again in the spirit source.


    Feeling this unusual change, Bai Chen quickly returns the wooden box to the distance, closes the cabinet door, performs the crack empty array again, and returns to the red brick.


    Came to the bed, white Chen began to cross his knees, trying to suppress the body of chaos Saint inflammation.


    Maybe the anger has been squeezed for too long, which makes the chaotic holy flame more difficult to control. Now he needs to control this power wholeheartedly, and never let it out, otherwise, ye Xingtian and ye Xingyu will be aware of it!


    After a day''s cultivation, the source of spirit in the body is stable again, but Tang Qin sneaks out in the middle of the night.


    Every day, she comes out in the middle of the night, and then comes back before dawn. Every time she comes back, her face is red, as lovely as a ripe apple.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know much about the girl''s complexion, but he took Xia Daotian to watch the indescribable pictures of Ye Xiangyu and Liu Yan a few days ago. At that time, Liu Yan''s face was so ruddy


    "Smelly girl, you have to go out every night. Can you control yourself! Can you be more reserved A hand anger pats on the leg, white Chen finally fury.


    Sitting at the table in a daze of Xia Daotian, was white Chen this suddenly crazy, scared a shiver: "ah? What''s the point of moderation, and who wants it? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Lazy to manage the old summer, white Chen turned over the body, the pillow cover in the head.


    "I..."


    Without any reason was a fierce meal, Xia Daotian want to cry without tears.


    Finally.


    It''s time to carry out the secret orders of the Ye family


    That night, Tang Qin, Xiao you and ye Xingyu took advantage of the darkness and got on the carriage prepared in advance.


    Tang Qin and Xiao you shake with the rhythm of the carriage. They look at each other silently and stare at the closed man in front of them cautiously.


    From the car to the car, ye Xingyu always sat with his eyes closed. He was more and more enigmatic.


    And Bai Chen and Xia Daotian are also hidden in Xiao you''s hair. Xia Daotian doesn''t dare to say anything. Bai Chen''s face is gloomy and looks like Changbai Mountain. He doesn''t want to talk.


    Hello, hello.


    The sound of the wheel running over the gravel disturbs the mind that Bai Chen has already been afraid of chaos.


    He gradually raised his head, relying on the tiny gap between green silk and ye Xingyu.


    What kind of medicine is this man selling in gourd to assassinate you emperor? He has to take Tang Qin and Xiao you with him?After all, Tang Qin is also a reincarnation strongman. Although his strength is a whole lower than that of Ye Xingyu, his actual combat ability is outstanding, and he can help Ye Xingyu at the key time.


    But why did he take Xiaoyou?


    Let''s not say that Xiaoyou''s war pet is just a fourth-order Warcraft. The strength of Xiaoyou''s division is not enough to carry out such a severe task!


    No matter what plan Ye Xingyu has, Bai Chen should be on high alert. He must ensure the safety of these two girls.


    They drove all night on the mountain road, and the carriage did not stop until there was a touch of white in the sky.


    The three of them got out of the car and looked up at the huge deep valley. Tang Qin couldn''t help looking dull.


    It was the first time that she had seen such a large valley, and its scale did not seem to be worse than that of the Roman mountains between the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard of Shengtian college.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xingyu''s light way turned into a streamer and ran into the valley.


    The two girls looked at each other and followed.


    When the three men came to the valley, they began to hide quickly.


    This is the field of Warcraft. Many Warcraft have the habit of getting up early, so they can''t take it lightly.


    Along the way, they found some huge figures roaring in the forest. The three people followed the shade of the tree, bypassed the giant animals one by one, and continued to move forward slowly.


    After walking for more than an hour, the light projected from the branches and leaves was obviously very strong.


    Suddenly, ye Xingyu raised his hand, gazed at the distance, and said in a deep voice: "be careful, the front is the field of the four gods!"


    Ye Xingyu''s words make Bai Chen''s eyes narrow. He can really feel that in the endless dark forest in the distance, there are several extremely huge breath, and two of them are next to each other Right in front of them!

 Chapter 776

    Ye Xingyu lowers his figure and makes a "shush" gesture. Tang Qin and Xiao you look at each other solemnly and catch up with him.


    Among the shadows of the maple trees, the three shadows flickered rapidly and gradually ran towards the deepest part of the blood devil valley.


    Once again, they avoided several fourth-order Warcraft and finally stopped behind a huge stone.


    In front of them, a leopard faced Warcraft is playing chess with a lion faced Warcraft!


    In an open space, a round stone table carved from white jade sits there.


    Black and white on the table fall alternately, the situation is tight.


    Throughout the chess game, it''s as dangerous as a dragon and tiger fight. If you make a mistake, you''ll lose everything!


    The three were surprised to see the two Warcraft falling from each other''s chessmen on the chessboard. They couldn''t help looking dull.


    Can Warcraft play chess?


    Moreover, Bai Chen can clearly see the chessboard in front of them, and the chess skills of these two beasts are really not covered!


    There is no match for the lion God''s eyes, fierce and fierce between his eyebrows, and he is extremely domineering. The momentum of the king of beasts makes the chess game take up the superficial advantage inexplicably.


    I saw it a cold smile, the hands of the sunspot suddenly fell.


    The sunspot besieged by the white man, just like the lion opened his eyes, suddenly looked down on the world, forming a situation of turning defeat into victory.


    "If you want to surround me, I don''t want to weigh your own weight."


    The lion God''s mouth spits out people''s words and drinks them coldly.


    The leopard God turned a blind eye to its power, just like an old monk sitting like a bell: "die and live? It''s a pity that I have no life after my death. "


    Leopard myth sound down, reach out to grasp a warm smooth white, light like point in the corner of the chessboard.


    At this moment, the lion God''s face suddenly stiff down.


    Looking back, the white man stood upright and turned into a sword edge. It was as if he had gone into an uninhabited world and cut him directly at the heart of the black lion.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Baizi was indomitable and broke the game, the lion god suddenly widened his eyes and looked for the place where the chess game was born.


    It lost.


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, can''t help but secretly sigh, the lion will lose to the leopard, also can be regarded as a big joke.


    "Brother lion, give in." Leopard God grins out his hand to reorganize the chessboard.


    Seeing this, the lion God quickly drank: "wait! What just happened is not counted! "


    "Crouching trough, do you want to repent? No way


    "What''s wrong? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hit me? Drink, can you hit me? "


    "Have a try?"


    "Then try - ow!"


    Two guys played chess, and they even started to work.


    Just as the lion God stepped out and the leopard God''s feet flashed with fluorescence, ye Xingyu suddenly said softly: "hands on, one by one!"


    "What?"


    I thought I wanted to bypass these two five level fierce beasts, but ye Xingyu launched an attack directly, and let Tang Qin deal with one alone. This is ridiculous!


    If you want to attack without disturbing you emperor, you must kill your opponent.


    This is also a five level fierce beast. Bai Chen can kill it with one stroke, but Tang Qin can''t!


    At this time, Tang Qin obviously had no time to think about it. When ye Xingyu''s figure appeared behind the lion God, her eyes coagulated, her left hand quickly sealed, and her right hand tightly grasped the wrist of her left hand.


    "What kind of seal is this?"


    The first time Bai Chen saw such a strange move, he couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Guillotine." The moment Ye Xingyu appeared behind the lion God, his deep eyes were twinkling with Morin''s intention to kill him. He made a seal with one hand and read it softly. A square golden light wall just happened to wrap the lion God''s head in it.


    Then the square array moves, and the lion God''s head moves directly with the square array


    Sudden changes, so that just ran not far from the leopard God creepy, can easily kill the lion God, the human man is absolutely not simple!


    Just as leopard God was about to burst out his spiritual power, a black butterfly mark suddenly appeared on his chest.


    This black butterfly, lifelike, even gradually expanded its wings and flew out?!


    When it flew out of the moment, leopard God even can not cry, the whole body became a small sand, scattered scattered on the ground.


    What kind of trick is this?!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen looks at Tang Qin in horror, and ye Xingyu''s eyes are also slightly narrowed.


    For their surprise, Tang Qin didn''t change his expression. He took Xiaoyou''s hand and walked forward indifferently.


    "This wench, as expected also hid other strength, looked like, that day sneaks attacks my person, was she!"


    Whispered a few words, ye Xingyu took a deep breath and kept up with them.


    With Tang Qin''s strength, he was able to kill a fifth level Warcraft. This ability is not terrible!Bai Chen has just been able to confirm that the black butterfly has the taste of the power of the underworld, but it''s strange that there is something strange in the butterfly that even he can''t see through.


    "This wench, who did she meet these days, and how could she learn such horrible skills?"


    Bai Chen''s mind is already in a mess, because the ability of that spirit skill has far surpassed the sky thunder god armor


    The next road is much smoother.


    In the forest after the fourth God of war, no more half of Warcraft could be found. The three of them came to a huge cave in a short time.


    Under the steep cliff, there is a huge cave, which is as angular as carving, and the cold wind coming from the cave is at least as low as minus sixty or seventy degrees.


    However, the cave was as cold as an ice cellar, and there was still a little fire in the dark.


    Overall, it looks very strange!


    "Is the emperor you here?" Xiaoyou hides behind tangqin, peeps out half of his head and looks at the cold cave.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin shook his head: "I don''t know. In a word, we must be careful. Since master Ye has also said that the king who dominates the blood devil Valley has reached the top of the fifth level, it proves that his strength is definitely not the same as the God of war we faced before!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as Tang Qin and Xiao you were gazing at each other, there was a loud explosion behind them. The earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. They were so surprised that they quickly smeared oil on their feet and flashed into the distance.


    This voice is not caused by others, it is Ye Xingyu!


    And the hateful Ye Xingyu, after shaking the ground here, also began to fly to the sky, and in the blink of an eye, he became a fuzzy black spot that was hard to find with the naked eye.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t Ye Xingtian say that this is the secret order of the Ye family? No matter who it is, no one can escape?" Xiao you''s eyes widened.


    Hearing the words, Tang Qinmei''s eyes twinkled with ice cold, and her pretty face was completely gloomy: "what else do you mean, we were calculated by the father and son!"

 Chapter 777

    "Be careful, that fierce beast is coming out!" Tangqin suddenly took out the nine knot magic thunder whip, and to small you a big drink: "quick, find a place to hide!"


    "How can we do that? They are the top five Warcraft! I must not leave you Xiaoyou insisted on not retreating.


    "You''re here. I can''t be distracted any more."


    The two girls argued.


    At this time, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of the second daughter.


    Looking at the back of this thin but tall black robe, Tang Qin half opened his mouth and said: "brother Bai Chen..."


    "Silly girl, take Xiaoyou and go back to Xiangzhou." Back to Tang Qin, Bai Chen will carry the wind sword, sharp eyes, firmly locked in the concussion of the cave.


    "Back to Xiangzhou?" Tang Qin was puzzled.


    "Don''t you understand? Ye Xingyu wants to get rid of you by the hand of you emperor. If I expect it to be right, he has gone to Xiangzhou now to find lingyunzong''s trouble!"


    "What


    Bai Chen''s words make the two girls look pale.


    "No way, Zixia Temple won''t allow the Ye family and Xiangzhou to fight!" Xiao you thought about it.


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly shook his head: "you ah, don''t see ye Xingyu too simply, so many days in the Ye family, you two silly wenches know to play?"


    "I..."


    Since I came to Ye''s home, Xiao you put all her thoughts on Ye Xingyu, but she really didn''t find anything.


    To this, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "in a word, I have found something, and now I can be sure that ye Xingyu must have killed lingyunzong. Now I stop you emperor, you and Tang Qin must find a way to get to Xiangzhou before ye Xingyu, and then take lingyunzong''s people to move quickly, let''s go! If it''s too late, lingyunzong will be slaughtered! "


    Tang Qin knows Bai Chen very well. Since he dares to say so, he must have found something in Ye''s family.


    If ye Xingyu really went to Xiangzhou, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Brother Bai Chen, be careful..." The jade hand grabs Bai Chen''s arm, and Tang Qin is reluctant to part with it.


    Feeling the cold from her arm, Bai Chen patted her little hand happily and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a five level peak. I haven''t dealt with it yet!"


    "Well." Four eyes opposite, Tang Qin heavily nodded, with a small you fly directly out of the sky.


    Looking at the girl''s back, Bai Chen smiles and holds the wind sword tightly in his hand. He turns his eyes and stares at the cave in front of him.


    "Silly girl, this Warcraft is not the top five Warcraft at all. If I tell you, you will not leave..."


    Just as Bai Chen''s voice had just fallen, the whole earth suddenly shook violently. An extremely powerful energy finally burst out in the cave. The strong storm directly drove Bai Chen back all the way.


    "Human kid, you dare to make trouble in our blood devil valley. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    An extremely gloomy voice came from the smoke. Soon, the fog dispersed, and the huge figure suddenly appeared!


    This guy is very strange. His hair is like seaweed, and his body is the same as human. His claws are several feet long. Most importantly, his tail is like a snake tail, with bright red color.


    Feeling this extraordinary power, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "sixth level Warcraft I also want to know if I can fight with such a monster


    Eyes gradually become sharp, white Chen''s seven star reincarnation momentum, bang burst, black flame instantly wrapped the whole body, burning, making the trees within the circle in this terrible heat wave instantly spontaneous combustion.


    Seeing such a terrible flame, you emperor obviously looked dignified, but he didn''t show any fear: "human boy, your flame is good, but you only have reincarnation, what can you do for me?"


    "What can you do? You have to try it before you know it!"


    Bai Chen after soul perception, found that this Youdi is just entered the sixth level soon, its power can be slightly higher than ye Xingyu, but really fight, it may not be as strong as ye Xingyu.


    Of course, it will not be stronger than Shu Kexin!


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Chen pinches zuibadan and immediately points his toes to the ground. His figure suddenly retreats: "the fifth form of zuibaxian, the immortal in the fog!"


    Wheezing -


    a thick fog filled the air in an instant, directly enveloping the huge emperor you.


    With the help of chaos ghost pupil, Bai Chen can see the guy''s position clearly. Bai Chen stands on a huge stone calmly, and then holds the wind sword in his right hand in front of him. The fingers of his left hand, as his eyes become sharp, gradually cross the sword body.


    At that time, a black storm suddenly rolled around his body, and his wind sword began to burst out with a very harsh cry.


    "What do you think you can do for me?"


    You di Sen cold smile, step on the opposite side, body shape a light ran up the sky.See that figure, white Chen corners of the mouth outline a touch of radian: "explosion step!"


    Whoosh!


    Explosive step, the fast evolving version, is listed as Tianjie body method by Bai Chen.


    You emperor is preparing to raise his hand to attack, and then he sees that the boy in black robe in front of him has mysteriously disappeared in the same place.


    In the eyes of his Youdi, disappeared?!


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    The roar came from the head of you emperor, and under the roar, the terrible sword Qi, like a wave of air, directly cut to the head of you emperor at a distance of less than half a meter.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi accurately cut it to the top of its head, with a bang, accompanied by blood waves, you emperor''s body shot into a thin line, and fell not far in front of him.


    At this time, its head has been cut out of a piece of scarlet, half of the face is covered with blood, in the sun, it looks very bright red!


    You emperor covered his head, and his face was very ferocious: "smelly little devil, I will kill you!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a bang.


    The figure of you emperor turns into a shadow in an instant, and his outstretched paw attacks Bai Chen with a terrible energy wave.


    In the face of the speed suddenly soar of you emperor, white Chen know it is to use real strength, immediately face full of dignified, will wind god sword to the body in front of a file.


    "Bang!"


    The huge claw hits the stroke divine sword head on. The terrible power makes Bai Chen''s face sink. The sword hits his chest and makes his chest tumble and fall all the way.


    "Worthy of the sixth level Warcraft, what a powerful force!"


    He wiped the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. Before Bai Chen could take action, he saw that the emperor Youdi was spinning at a high speed in the air.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon have no light.


    A gray storm tens of feet wide directly connects the world

 Chapter 778

    Whew!


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled.


    Terrible gray tornado, directly above the sky, like a snake, bent down the head, and then hit Bai Chen hard.


    Big step!


    Heart again a dark read, white Chen''s foot silver light a flash, is a blink to another place.


    Every time you use the explosive step, you will spend a lot of spiritual power. This is the second time. Bai Chen''s face is more and more gloomy.


    See white Chen reaction so fast, the dark emperor in the gray storm is also the vision obviously one stagnate, but it also saw white Chen''s face clearly at the same time.


    "Well, it seems that your move has its limit too!"


    Seeing through this, you emperor once again controlled the gray tornado, circled a half arc in the air, with the dimly distorted spatial ripples, turned the direction again, and bumped back.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this..."


    Bai CHENHONG''s eyes are slightly solidified. In the face of the gray tornado, he no longer dodges. Instead, he promotes his spiritual power to the peak of the Seven Star samsara. Then, under his black robe, he suddenly explores his palm.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    This is his ten layer power to split the sky palm, the whole sky seems to be unable to bear the power of his palm wind, but it is a faint collapse.


    Boom -


    the huge palmprint finally collided with the terrible gray storm.


    A huge wave of energy, instantly released, formed a gray semicircle, under the thick clouds, above the green sea, showing a very shocking picture.


    Bai Chen vomits blood again and flies away


    "Hey, hey, my blood devil Valley can''t be easily touched by a younger generation like you. I don''t want face when I am the emperor of you!"


    You emperor sneered and stood still in the void.


    However, the black figure flying backwards turned into four shadows before his eyes.


    "Well? What''s the end of it! "


    You emperor rubbed his eyes and stared at the four black robes. After a moment, his face changed greatly: "lying trough, what kind of skill is this? You are not from Zixia empire!"


    Youdi has lived in Zixia empire for more than 7000 years. He has seen generation after generation of human strongmen rise in amazement and fall in hatred.


    It is a very cruel reality that if the trainer does not reach the level of animal respect, he will not be able to gain the power of immortality.


    As for Lingshi, it seems that there is no one who can live forever.


    So it can be said that it has witnessed countless amazing talents being slaughtered by the merciless pig knife of the past 7000 years.


    In the face of longevity, people are in danger and helpless.


    Among other things, even the owner of Zixia temple has been changed for eight times under the concern of you emperor. This is the life span of Warcraft, which is beyond the envy of human beings.


    Of course, Warcraft has lived for a long time, but its cultivation speed is extremely slow. Otherwise, this Xinglan continent is already the world of Warcraft.


    Youdi, who has great insight, is very sure that the spirit skill in front of him does not belong to Zixia Empire at all.


    For its anger asked, white Chen light smile, did not pay attention to.


    He hasn''t used Si Xiang Quan for a long time. After all, only one of them is the real body, and the rest are the virtual bodies that confuse each other''s vision.


    So this kind of move has no obvious effect in the face of intelligent human strong.


    But in the face of Warcraft, it''s another matter. It''s extremely rare that Warcraft wants to be smarter than human beings.


    I saw four black figures standing flat in the void, and their hands were quickly sealed. In a moment, the golden light lit up the whole sky.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spirit power, you emperor slowly showed a smile, disdaining to hum: "what move should I take, that''s it?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the four shadows were enveloped by the burning chaos. The four black flames soared into the sky, and the golden light turned into a black awn.


    However, its energy fluctuations, it is up countless grades!


    "This...!"


    Youdi''s face suddenly changed. His old face trembled, and he quickly clenched his fist. His whole body suddenly emitted a purple light.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face turned white obviously. Now chaos Saint Yan has grown very fast. When he uses his full strength to show it, that force is more terrible, which makes him unbearable.


    Biting his teeth, Bai Chen finally drank: "the sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - Yi Fei rushes to the sky!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four black pillars of light, with the power of penetrating the heaven and the earth, directly hit the emperor you.


    Seeing this scene, you emperor''s body suddenly retreated, avoiding two black pillars, but the other two inevitably hit him.


    Bang!


    The real blow, right in the middle of you emperor''s body, an explosion sounded, blowing up all over the sky black clouds.


    At this time, Bai Chen regained a figure again. He gazed at the black cloud, and his face was completely gloomy: "its breath didn''t show any sign of decline, did it"Ha ha ha --"


    the frivolous laughter came from the black smoke, and then a strong storm instantly dispersed the smoke, and the emperor you stood in the air unharmed.


    "Human, your moves are really strong, but after all, you only have reincarnation. Reincarnation can never win me!"


    The sixth level Warcraft is the same as the star sea. The strength of Youdi is equivalent to a star sea.


    Until now, Bai Chen finally clearly realized the gap between himself and the other side, it seems that he is three steps behind, but in fact, he is too much behind.


    It''s windy and unpredictable.


    Black robe in the strong wind, white Chen''s face, finally emerged a firm.


    "It seems that we can''t go on fighting any more. One move will win or lose."


    White Chen feet slightly open, both hands hold the wind god sword, erect in front of the body.


    With his concentration, a white wave of air, the moment from the foot of the rotation, heaven and earth, suddenly a tremor!


    "What tricks are you going to play again?"


    The emperor you didn''t know why. When he was confused, he saw countless flying swords appear around him.


    These flying swords whirl and fly, millions of them dazzle it.


    In the face of the disorderly flying of this million flying swords, it covered the whole sky, and you emperor''s face was completely stiff.


    Such a quantity, it is impossible to hide, no one can hide!


    "Then I''ll block it down and show you the strength of the emperor!"


    The palm of your emperor''s hands held it, and a green and a red light appeared between his palms, and his body was covered by a two-color light shield.


    It has lived for more than 7000 years, not in vain. This is the strongest defense it has created through countless years of wasted time.


    The two-color light shield, like an unshakable stone, stands among countless flying swords in a colorful way, forming an extremely delicious and shocking picture with the flying swords all over the sky.

 Chapter 779

    The flying swords all over the sky have formed a huge storm of thousands of feet. In fact, the volume of each flying sword is not big, only a little long, but the energy fluctuation of each flying sword can not be underestimated!


    "All thoughts are one!"


    With Bai Chen''s sharp Chi, countless flying swords in the sky began to rotate rapidly like stars, flying towards a point quickly.


    These flying swords gradually gathered together, fused with each other, and finally formed a huge sword, with the ancient and mysterious atmosphere, directly appeared in the sky.


    Looking at the huge sword in front of him, you emperor''s face suddenly fell: "this! What level of dexterity is this


    "This question has been asked by several people. Go underground and ask them."


    Sweat from the forehead down, white Chen face extremely ferocious, finally hold the wind sword, cut down.


    Yi -


    there was a piercing cry between heaven and earth, and the ancient sword with the ancient mysterious flavor finally cut hard at the two color barriers.


    Click!


    At the moment when the barrier was hit by the tip of the sword, a small crack appeared. At this moment, the wind sword in Bai Chen''s hand was cut to a certain angle, as if it was blocked by something, and it was hard to press down.


    Will all thoughts return to one be resisted?!


    "Is this the strength of level 6 Warcraft? Give me death!"


    His eyes are red, and Bai Chen roars like crazy. He holds the wind sword tightly. His arms are full of green tendons like small earthworms. With all his strength, he cuts them down.


    It''s extremely terrible for the consumption of spiritual power to return to oneness. Although it won''t make Bai Chen''s soul dry up in an instant, at least, it will also exhaust more than 70% of his spiritual power.


    So, Bai Chen must go all out now, once this blow can''t kill you emperor, he will surely be defeated.


    "Die for me -"


    "impossible!"


    Bai Chen and you emperor both start the final battle of life and death. They are crazy and ferocious, just like two fierce beasts fighting in the final battle. They are extremely ferocious!


    In their eyes, only anger and moriran, either you die or I die!


    Click!


    There are more cracks on the two-color barrier.


    He clenched the wind sword with both hands, closed his eyes and pressed down with all his strength. The sweat had been dripping down Bai Chen''s chin, competing with you emperor, which made his thin figure begin to shake violently.


    "Die


    Click!


    The two-color barrier is finally completely broken


    Puff Chi -


    the huge ancient sword, with Bai Chen cutting the wind sword to the end, directly penetrated the emperor you''s chest.


    At this moment, the emperor you burst out a miserable howl, blood gushing in the air, and the mighty spirit power expanded like fireworks, exploded, and then


    Silence!


    The bloody rain all over the sky, a red rain, rain drops in those green forest valley, filled with a strong disgusting smell of blood.


    Warcraft likes the smell of blood most, but now in the valley of blood devil, there is silence, and all animals submit to it.


    In the distance, the two five level Warcraft rushed to see the fall of the proud Warcraft king in the world with their own eyes. They all shed tears and knelt down in the rocks one after another.


    The fall of the emperor announced the decline of the blood devil valley. The two Warcraft couldn''t take revenge on Bai Chen. They knew that they didn''t have that ability. The most urgent thing was to take other Warcraft and quickly move away from here, so as not to become human puppets.


    In the middle of the air, outside the blood rain, Bai Chen droops his shoulders and stands in the void breathlessly. He breathes and breathes, and his whole body is full of pain.


    Originally, he didn''t want to spend too much spiritual power, so he didn''t choose to lose all his thoughts, but just used them to be one.


    However, the final contest with you emperor was beyond his expectation.


    If it is said that he can consume 100% of his spiritual power when he is completely disillusioned, he has consumed 90% of his spiritual power just now under the angry resistance of you emperor.


    There is no recovery pill on the body. Bai Chen sighs helplessly: "this damned Ye Xingyu, you lead Xiaoyou and Tang Qin here to die. If it wasn''t for me, they would not be able to fight the sixth level fierce beast! Ye Xingyu You wait for me! "


    Now, Bai Chen has deeply realized his real strength. Since he can kill you emperor, he must be able to kill Ye Xingyu!


    After all, he hasn''t used the ancient emperor''s star array, the Xuantian sword formula developed by xuanlao, and the strongest trump card - he''s completely lost!


    Finally, there is the power to fight with the strong star sea. Bai Chen is tired and excited.


    However, after a short period of excitement, he walked towards the collapse of the cave.


    "Since ye Xingtian wants the so-called Jiuyou fruit very much, it is enough to prove that the Jiuyou fruit must be extraordinary."


    The extraordinary thing will surely be in the cave of you emperor. With such a guess, Bai Chen starts to turn over the rocks here.After a period of time, he gave up and didn''t find the so-called jiuyouguo at all. It seems that ye Xingtian stole all the jiuyouguo long ago.


    Otherwise, the shadow God can''t go to the Ye family alone to get revenge.


    "Tang Qin, apprentice, you wait for me..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, the silver light flashed at his feet, and the thin figure soared out of the sky again.


    The most fierce beast in the battle blood Valley, the most bloody rain in the valley, the clouds in the sky, and the rising sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Xiangzhou.


    In the early morning, between the mountains and clouds, the crane makes a long shriek, and the clouds pour out a light golden glow. With this warm momentum, the thick fog quickly disperses among the mountains.


    On the edge of a cliff, there is a large-scale sect named Lingyun sect, which stands with Changqing sect.


    But after all, changqingzong lived outside the world, so lingyunzong could be said to dominate Xiangzhou, no one can match!


    On this huge door, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky like a ghost!


    This person''s star eyes twinkle, his face is like a knife. He is very handsome and elegant.


    Ye Xingyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xingyu stood in the void and calmed down the tired breath of flying for many days. His sight swept downward with a touch of ferocity.


    However, when he looked around, his face was completely gloomy.


    Among the thousands of houses, the streets are clean and the courtyard is warm, but there is no half figure!


    Lingyunzong now has four schools in one, and his disciples are as many as yaks. They are as good as the Ye family. How can they be so depressed?!


    "Why?"


    Ye Xingyu, who had fallen from a high altitude, finally landed on the eaves of the highest hall. Looking at the empty courtyards and streets, his teeth clenched: "Xiao Xiaoyou and Tang Qin have been thrown away. Even if they don''t die in the hands of you emperor, they will never come back before me! Besides, they shouldn''t know my plan to come here! But why All the people of lingyunzong are gone? "

 Chapter 780

    Just when ye Xingyu was standing on the eaves trembling with indignation, he did not know where he came from. He came to the yard and barked at Ye Xingyu.


    Originally full of anger can''t vent, by this dog a make, ye Xingyu suddenly furious, raise a palm, directly blow that dog instantly turned into meat mud.


    "Xiao zhantian, no matter where you go, I will kill you all! Sooner or later, this world belongs to my Ye family, ha ha ha - "


    the arrogant laughter rings out in the open lingyunzong, and diffuses into the mountains behind the cliff across the cliff and the sea of clouds.


    There are tens of thousands of people hiding under the mountains. Under this burst of unbridled laughter, they are all terrified, and they all lower their bodies.


    "Miss Tang, you saved my lingyunzong once again. I really don''t know how to repay such kindness!"


    Xiao zhantian bowed to Tang Qin respectfully, and later Lei Kun, Xiao Mo and dozens of elders also bowed to Tang Qin.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin''s pale face appeared a touch of intoxicating emotion: "don''t say thank you. Let''s hide in the mountain for the time being. When I recover from my injury, I''ll take a long-term view."


    "Yes..."


    "Oh, yes." As if he had thought of something, Tang Qin, with the help of Xiao you, looked at Xiao zhantian solemnly: "master Xiao, brother Baichen said that he had found something in Ye''s family before he expected Ye Xingyu to come here! Although I don''t know what he found, it''s certainly not an ordinary thing. Please select a reliable person and send the message to Zixia temple. The only one who can solve the problem of Xiangzhou is Zixia temple. "


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    Xiao zhantian stepped on the grass and gravel, and walked to the distant crowd at the foot of the rugged mountain.


    After commanding a secret guard, Xiao zhantian looks at Tang Qin and frowns: "no wonder Miss Tang has always been obedient to Bai Chen. In this way, although Miss Tang is the strongest of the three, Bai Chen is the most intelligent think tank Such a young couple, with the courage of women and the stratagem of men, really envy the world


    Xiao zhantian, who has never seen the strength of Bai Chen, naturally thinks that Tang Qin is the strongest man. For this, the whole lingyunzong also thinks so. Therefore, each of them is full of awe for Tang Qin, but has no such feelings for Bai Chen.


    Under the arrangement of Xiao zhantian, Lei Kun and others, 50000 people were scattered and hidden in the mountains behind lingyunzong cliff. The stars were scattered and there was no trace at all.


    Ye Xingyu just set fire to the highest Hall of lingyunzong, and then found an inn to rest.


    Five high altitude flight, for his consumption is not small, he now needs to quickly recover, in preparation for war.


    At this time, he sent out the message by spreading the spirit of literature. The general situation inside was that lingyunzong had been moved up and down. If it was right, he should have avoided changqingzong. He was here to nourish himself, waiting for the army of Ye family to come down and wash changqingzong with blood. It must be heaven and earth!


    If lingyunzong and changqingzong really become one, they will completely integrate all the forces of Xiangzhou. With the five immortals of Changqing, raoshi, with Ye Xingyu''s strength, dares not go there alone.


    He needs to wait for his father to come. At that time, their father and son will join hands. The five immortals of evergreen are definitely not their opponents!


    ¡­¡­


    The following days, Xiangzhou as usual, busy farming, people like the tide of irrigation in the morning, night and retreat.


    All the signs seem so insipid. Who can imagine that such a fertile land and fertile land is about to ignite an unprecedented war!


    Tang Qin after these days of breathing, in lingyunzong pill support, the body is also recovered.


    In a few days, she will be back to her best!


    Sitting at the foot of a gully between the straw mat, Tang Qin and Xiao you back to back, looking to the sky scenery.


    "Sister Tang, I used to think that Shifu was the most powerful genius in this day. But now when I saw you kill five level Warcraft with one strike and perform such a terrible body method, I could arrive in Xiangzhou an hour before ye Xingyu. I admire you more and more!"


    Xiao you is very happy and leans on Tang Qin''s back. He rubs Tang Qin''s smooth hair on his side. When he sees her smile, he says, "sister Tang, a beautiful and talented woman like you is the one who deserves the master! When will you be my teacher


    "Shi, Shi Niang..." Tang Qin''s heart trembled and his little face was flustered: "what, what nun? I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Ha ha ha! It''s all girls. What topic can''t be treated honestly? Don''t you like Shifu? "


    "I, I..."


    Do you still need Tang Qin to think about this problem?


    She likes him very much, even for him, she would rather be the enemy of her father, draw a clear line with the underworld clan, accompany him to the western regions of the mainland, and go through all kinds of risks.However, she also has one of her best sisters, who is also deeply in love with this excellent man. Besides, she knows Bai Chen earlier than her, and she knows Bai Chen earlier than her And Bai Chen admitted their love.


    Even I''ve got an engagement!


    Eyes gradually become dim, Tang Qin holding knees, chin gently pillow on top: "I don''t deserve brother Bai Chen."


    "Fart!"


    Xiao you stands up, goes around to Tang Qin, squats down, holds Tang Qin''s hands, and says to her, "listen to me! Only! Thank you! Recognize! You! Yes! Teacher! ~Mother


    Beautiful eyes dull, Tang Qin red lips half, unexpectedly is speechless.


    Seeing her like this, Xiaoyou puffed up her face and stood up and said, "besides, your talent, even the Yue light language of Zixia temple, is out of reach. If you are not worthy of Shifu in this world, no one can be worthy of Shifu!"


    "Xiaoyou, actually..."


    "Oh! Nothing to be honest with! You are smart, beautiful, gentle, virtuous and considerate. You are also inseparable from the master. I know that you care about Shifu''s strength, but if you think so, Shifu can have unfathomable strength at such an age, which is enough to show that he is a monster. It''s impossible for you to be as powerful as Shifu. But if you don''t compare with him or others, which woman can match you? Is that right? "

 Chapter 781

    "Xiao you, thank you for liking me so much, but I really don''t deserve brother Bai Chen."


    "You don''t deserve him. Who else can?" Xiao you''s face flushed with anger.


    Seeing her angry appearance, Tang Qin smiles blandly, and a touch of blessing appears in his eyes: "Lin Mengyao, she is really worthy of Bai Chen''s brother''s pride!"


    "Lin Mengyao?" Xiaoyou frowned, then shook his head: "what, impossible, what are you talking about? How can there be a better girl than you at the end of the day? It''s impossible to exist!"


    In Xiaoyou''s cognition, Yue Qingyu is the most amazing genius in the world, but it''s obvious that Yue Qingyu can''t compare with Tang Qin in all aspects.


    Tang Qin patted Xiaoyou''s hand, not angry or sad. On the contrary, he said with a proud smile: "there is a strange woman named Lin Mengyao in our place. No matter her appearance, character or strength, she is far above me, and she and I are the same sister, and her brother Bai Chen is a kind of immortal couple."


    "What! Fairy couple? You mean Shifu likes her? "


    "Yes, I like her very much, and they have been engaged for a long time." Tang Qin is not bitter at all. She is very proud and happy. She can see that the man she adores most and her best sister are in love with each other. She wishes them from the bottom of her heart.


    A "engagement", let Xiaoyou completely silly eyes, Zheng in situ.


    Raise palm, along with the situation touched small you that smooth hair, Tang Qin calmly smile: "dream remote sister to me than Pro sister even pro, I have vowed, absolutely won''t rob Bai Chen elder brother with her, so this matter later you don''t mention again."


    "I don''t care!" Xiaoyou suddenly opened Tang Qin''s hand, and then cried under the latter''s dull eyes: "I''ve never seen such a good sister as you. For you, that Lin Mengyao may be your best sister, but for me, you are also my best teacher. My teacher can only be you. I won''t accept anyone. Never --"


    "Xiaoyou, don''t cry."


    Tang Qin claps Xiaoyou''s trembling back and comforts her, but Xiaoyou is crying more and more.


    She has never met Lin Mengyao, and she doesn''t know how excellent Lin Mengyao is, and she doesn''t want to know how excellent she is.


    In Xiaoyou''s heart, tangqin is the best girl under this day, no one can compare with her!


    Since Tang Qin came to lingyunzong, he helped them to solve the crisis again and again. This kindness and love makes Xiaoyou unforgettable all his life.


    "Wuwu, I don''t care. I like you. Only you are my teacher. No one else can do it. That Lin Mengyao can''t..."


    The weeping little you, hoarse, see Tang Qin eyes instant moist, unexpectedly don''t know how to persuade good.


    At this time, behind them, a gentle and slightly hoarse voice rang out: "tangqin, Xiaoyou, it''s really good that you''re ok..."


    Hearing this extremely familiar and magnetic voice, Tang Qin stands up immediately, and Xiao you is full of surprises.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    "Master!"


    The second daughter looks at the white face of the white Chen, excited, and some distressed.


    It seems that even he is very difficult to deal with the infamous Youdi.


    But fortunately, seeing that he came back safely, they put down their heart.


    Looking at Tang Qin directly, Bai Chen''s face is very dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qin is a little flustered. He won''t ask who he went to see in those nights.


    A little silence, after a long time, Bai Chen finally spit out a bad breath, a face serious way: "tangqin, Xiaoyou, she doesn''t know Mengyao, naturally will say just that words."


    "Master, did you hear that?" Xiaoyou looks up angrily.


    "Well, Xiaoyou, since you are my disciple, sooner or later you will travel with me. Mengyao is the love of my life. One day, I will let you accept her But


    White Chen words Feng a turn, the vision fell on Tang Qin body again: "wench, I admit, all the time, I all to you my affection is very fuzzy, but experienced so many, now I have no hesitation, I like you, sincerely like you!


    I know that it sounds ridiculous for a man to fall in love with two girls at the same time, and I don''t think it''s proper, so I always bury this feeling in my heart, but I just want to say, if I want to have you two at the same time, will you agree? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin was in the same place, and his face was completely stiff.


    Xiaoyou grabs Tang Qin as if she has lost her soul and shakes her: "sister Tang, a man has three wives and four concubines. It''s a normal idea in the whole Xinglan continent. If you are really in love with Lin Mengyao, you shouldn''t hesitate any more, and if she really takes you as a sister, she won''t mind!"


    "She doesn''t mind." Bai Chen and Tang Qin share the same voice.


    "Er..."


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mengyao didn''t care about it. Xiaoyou was surprised.Men have three wives and four concubines. The custom handed down from ancient times in Xinglan mainland is well known by the world. However, as a woman, no one does not want to belong to a man alone. Therefore, it also makes many men marry only one wife all their lives. This is not a special case.


    But that Lin Mengyao didn''t mind?


    Tang Qin lowered his eyes and dared not look at Bai Chen: "brother Bai Chen, I know that Meng Yao doesn''t mind. She has told me about it many times before, but I really can''t accept it I''m sorry


    Tang Qin turned around crying and ran out.


    Small you see silly, white Chen also Leng in situ.


    "Sure enough, do you like others Who on earth is that person you want to meet late at night? " Bai Chen''s expression of bitterness to Tang Qin failed.


    Shifu''s confession was rejected, and Xiaoyou, as an apprentice, was in a bad mood, because she could see that Tang Qin liked Bai Chen very much, but she didn''t understand why Tang Qin didn''t want to accept it?


    Running out of Tang Qin, hiding in a nobody''s cliff, leaning on the cliff, she cried more and more turbulent.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''m sorry. I''m really happy to hear you say that you like me, but I''m still so serious However, Mengyao and you are a perfect match. If you add me, it will become imperfect. I don''t want the love between you two to be flawed. I''m sorry! Wu Wu... "


    Tang Qin, who is crying with his face covered, is just like an injured bird. He leans on the cliff feebly. His inner sadness is turbulent and tears are falling like rain.

 Chapter 782

    At night, Tang Qin leans on the cliff and sleeps. Xiaoyou, Bai Chen and Xia Daotian stay not far away, lying flat on the straw mat and looking up at the starry sky.


    "Master, are you better?" Xiao you sees the white Chen whose face is still very bad under the star mapping, can''t help but worry to ask a way.


    Smell speech, white Chen light and smile: "no harm."


    "Oh."


    Know white Chen mood is not good, small you also dare not too much nagging, had to shut up.


    But Xia Daotian didn''t see the scene of the day, so he sat up and looked at Tang Qin''s lonely figure in the distance, wondering: "ah? What happened to that girl today? She didn''t say a word


    "I don''t know." Bai Chen and Xiao you share the same voice.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian''s eyes narrowed: "no, you must know that, wow, you didn''t tell me something. Am I an outsider for you? Don''t I want to lose face? Wow, it''s so sad --"


    Xiao you has a headache because of Xia Daotian''s quarrel, and Bai Chen gets up and walks out.


    As he walked towards the dark Canyon, the nagging voice of old Xia behind him became smaller and smaller.


    Without this fragmentary thought, his face spread slightly.


    Came to a stream, bowed his head to wash his hands, white Chen Zheng Zheng looking at the reflection in the stream, his own eyes, was so sad.


    More than eight months have passed, and he still hasn''t found any news about the magic God. If this continues, grandma will be in real danger.


    "Mengyao, you must take good care of your grandmother..."


    The stream murmurs, and Bai Chen''s reflection is always in disorder.


    "Do you want to dream away?"


    Suddenly, behind him, Tang Qin''s voice rang out!


    £¿£¡


    Can''t believe of get up, turn round, white Chen startle eyes stare: "when did you come?"


    "Just here." Tang qinwan''er.


    "New here? Is your body method so advanced now? What''s more, I saw your black butterfly skill before. It''s extremely powerful. Why, in a few days, I can''t see it through? "


    For so many problems of Bai Chen, Tang Qin shakes his head and smiles: "I can''t compare you and Meng Yao in terms of talent. If I want to catch up with you, I can only get some adventures. Why don''t you let me?"


    "I didn''t say no, but who can have such a strong body and strength? And he is willing to teach you. Have you already made a promise?"


    "I Pooh!"


    Tang Qin angrily scolded on the spot. He was disturbed by this guy and said: "I want to be a jade girl all my life, so I won''t give my body to any man!"


    Tang Qin''s words are shameless. In fact, they are meant to be heard by Bai Chen.


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Bai Chen could not help grinning: "ha ha, I just said, a handsome man like me can''t have you. What man in the world is more fortunate to get your favor ~"


    "poof!" Looking at him laughing, Tang Qin chuckled: "some people used to be jealous, childish like a child, now they look more like a child with a silly smile."


    Smell speech, white Chen smile face a close, delicate face, because suddenly serious up, in this bright moonlight, more handsome.


    "What, what''s wrong?" By this guy suddenly serious stare, Tang Qin don''t know what he want to do, immediately cautious back a small step.


    Bai Chen followed to go forward two steps, came to Tang Qin body, almost to stick together, serious deep eyes, suddenly appeared gentle: "girl, you remember, a man, only in front of the girl you really like, will be like a child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pumbaa, Pumbaa, Pumbaa


    Feeling Bai Chen''s breath, Tang Qin only felt that his heart beat like a drum, and his cheek was hot quickly. He ran out with a hurry.


    "Girl, since that man is not your sweetheart, I''m relieved, you don''t want to say, I will never force you again ~" Bai Chen''s voice, far away with reverberation effect, comes with the wind.


    Hearing that, Tang Qin''s face was even hotter. He was in a hurry. His feet flashed and ran out.


    Since it is not a rival, according to the current rapid development of Tang Qin, the other party must be her master.


    Tang Qin is a mysterious teacher. It''s a magic thing, and the other party can grow up like Tang qinfei in a few extreme days. It''s enough to see that the other party''s strength must be unfathomable!


    "Well, it seems to be a good thing!"


    Bai Chen nodded with a faint smile, looked up at the stars, and his mood suddenly brightened.


    There are some powerful elders who will force their apprentices to swear that they will not allow their identity to be revealed. This is a common thing in the ages, and Bai Chen can understand it.


    Anyway, when Tang Qin became strong, he was very happy and happy for her from the bottom of his heart!¡­¡­


    In the middle of a weed, Tang Qin casually explored the dust on a smooth round stone beside him. Then he sat up with his skirt. His jade hand leaned on his chin, and his eyes became empty again.


    ¡­¡­


    One night a few days ago.


    A mountain top ten miles outside Qingzhou.


    Tang Qin breathlessly practiced his new skill, but his technique was a little strange and clumsy.


    Not far in front of her, a man in a black robe sat quietly under the moon with his back to the moon. His face was not so easy to see clearly, but from the outline, he should be extremely handsome.


    In addition, the pink cloud pattern on his black robe will emit a faint fluorescence of vitality in the moonlight, but this black robe is enough to show his extraordinary identity.


    It was the first time that Tang Qin saw the robe that would shine in the moonlight. He stopped immediately and said, "master, what material is your robe made of? It''s amazing, and the style is cool!"


    "Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to call me Shifu?" The man''s voice was very cold, cold and shivering.


    But Tang Qin was not afraid. She came to the black robed man with a smile, looked into his eyes and said with a mischievous smile: "I don''t! You are my master, and I will be filial to you all my life! "


    "Filial piety? Is this human feeling? " One eye of the man was red, the other was green. He didn''t seem to know much about human feelings.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin curled his mouth, carrying small hands look very lovely: "of course, master as father, as important as parents, you say should be filial! Isn''t that right, master? "


    "Parents, is this also a very important thing?" Under the man''s cold eyes, what he asked was that Tang Qin was completely speechless.

 Chapter 783

    "Go and practice." The man''s indifferent voice, with irresistible pressure, makes Tang Qin tremble all over.


    However, Tang Qin still stayed in the same place and refused to leave.


    "Why?" The man asked coldly.


    Looking at this iceberg like face, Tang Qin pursed his mouth, and then said with some guilt: "master, tomorrow I''m going to carry out the secret order of the Ye family. I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    Tomorrow is the day when the Ye family will go to the blood devil Valley and Tang Qin''s master will leave the Zixia empire.


    For this, Tang Qin felt deeply guilty.


    "Oh." The man answered faintly, and looked at her without any expression: "what does it have to do with whether you practice or not?"


    "No, it''s not. I don''t want to leave you, master!" Tang Qinji said.


    These days together, she knows her master does not understand human feelings, that kind of feeling, as if he is from heaven, such as the existence of God.


    But she didn''t feel well.


    The other side has already taught her the "zEU stage spirit skill". Although she doesn''t know what level this zEU stage is, she knows that it must be very powerful!


    Therefore, she has been busy practicing martial arts these days. Apart from making good meals for her master, she has never done anything filial to him.


    Now that he''s leaving, she doesn''t know his name, and she doesn''t dare to ask where he''s going.


    The world is so big that Shifu is a strange man with his own extraordinary temperament. At this time, do you have a chance to see him again in your whole life?


    Thinking of this, Tang Qin was even more reluctant: "master, can you stay for a few more days before you leave? I''m so reluctant to leave you!"


    "No The man''s answer is short and indifferent.


    If Chu junran''s indifference is like an ice lotus, the man in front of him is an iceberg, and the whole world is completely frozen under his indifference.


    Tang Qin didn''t dare to ask, and he couldn''t ask anything. His small face was aggrieved, and he gradually buried his head deeply.


    See her so lost kneeling squat on the ground, the man frowned slightly, the red eyes of the left eye gradually emitting red light.


    At this moment, the surrounding air began to become hot and dry.


    Such a vision made Tang Qin look up quickly. When he saw the red light flashing, he couldn''t help trembling: "master, you, your eyes!"


    "Nothing."


    Red awn then dissipated, the man said indifferently: "Ji Xukun said that he has found something interesting, and is excited to call everyone together. I really want to know what he has found after all when he makes such a big noise."


    This is the longest speech Tang Qin has ever heard from this man.


    Zheng is there, Tang Qin eyebrows lightly lift: "who is Ji Xu Kun?"


    The man thought about it and said, "a fool."


    "My God, master, you can swear!" Tang Qin can''t help but cover the most, surprised eyes round stare.


    In the face of her direct vision, the man frowned again: "curse, what do you mean?"


    "Ang Didn''t you just say that Ji Xukun was a fool? "


    "Because that''s what people call it. Is that a problem?"


    "Ang Everybody Tang Qin''s eyes brightened: "master, do you have many companions around you?"


    "Oh."


    "Wow, what kind of people are they? Are they as enigmatic as you? Don''t you understand human feelings as well as you? "


    "Oh."


    "Master, do you know what that means?"


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A row of annoyed forehead, Tang Qin a head ten big.


    Her master is really strange. It''s really hard to communicate with him.


    It seems that such a strange person, his companions must be strange guys!


    Of course, such words, Tang Qin also just dare to put in the heart silent sigh, she can''t dare to say.


    Silent look at each other, silent silence, continued for a long time.


    Tang Qin clenched his powder fist and finally said bravely: "master, I know you have great skills. There is an extraordinary young man beside me. His talent is unique in the world. If you can, I really hope you can accept him as an apprentice..."


    "I didn''t say that. I won''t take it."


    "But Shifu, he is really a genius with rare time. If he could get your advice, even a little, he would..."


    "Enough!"


    The man was a little impatient. He stood up and looked at the mountains in the sky: "how close is the boy you are talking about to the place where you live?"


    "Ah? He lives on top of the house I live in, in a red brick. Master, do you want to see him? " Tang Qin was a little happy.


    Smell speech, the man is indifferent way: "see him just, in this went.""Look at him here?"


    When Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open, the man gazed at the direction of the sky. His right blue eyes were strangely shining with light blue.


    A moment later, he looked back and continued to sit on the boulder, with no change in his expression.


    "What, what, do you see him?"


    "Well, it''s just rubbish."


    "No! No, master. Are you sure you saw him? He lives in the red brick under the eaves. He uses a kind of spirit array to change the size. It''s as big as a mosquito. You can''t see clearly from near. You may have seen the wrong person... "


    "There are two spiritual sources in the body, the Seven Star reincarnation of the spiritual realm, the great spiritual master of the spiritual realm. There are black fire and several pieces of blue ice crystals in the body, and there is the power of regeneration in the blood. Is that him?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Yes! That''s him! His name is Bai Chen Tang Qin nods crazily, and at the same time, she is shocked. She never thought that the master could see through Bai Chen at a distance of ten li.


    For Tang Qin''s full of expectations, the man''s face is still indifferent, and in his voice, there is indifference: "like you, it''s just a trash, just like a mortal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now that they have seen the twin spirits, chaos black flame and blood resilience, why does the master call him rubbish?


    Also, what is the blue ice crystal in master''s mouth?


    For such a proud master, Tang Qin reluctantly bit his teeth, and finally closed his eyes.


    How she hopes master can instruct Bai Chen, after all, with Bai Chen''s talent, under his little instruction, she will shine brilliantly.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the master, Bai Chen''s pride is rubbish


    "Well, I won''t bother Shifu any more. I''ll go to practice." Anyway, Tang Qin had great respect for his master, so he didn''t dare disobey him and went back to practice.


    She understood that it was her luck for a strong man like Shifu to accept her.


    Thinking of this luck, she couldn''t smile bitterly, just because she ran to the mountains for a walk, and then sang a song. The master appeared at that time and asked her what the song was.


    Because of music, she became a teacher and apprentice. In the eyes of the master, her talent was just like a weed, and she succeeded in worshiping the master. Now, she knows that the master didn''t take her as an apprentice to teach her one move and two moves. That''s just his spontaneous and unintentional move.


    However, this kindness, she will bear in mind.


    This cold and arrogant man is always her most respected Master!

 Chapter 784

    As the dawn approached, many lingyunzong disciples began to catch some wild animals and make a fire to roast meat. Anyway, the fog was thick in the morning, so they could not expose their targets even if they were hidden in the fog.


    Tang Qin came to Bai Chen with two roast ducks and looked at him lying on the straw mat sleeping. He couldn''t help laughing: "brother Bai Chen, with your talent, you will stand on the top of Xinglan continent. One day, you will be recognized by the master! Absolutely


    "Well, I see."


    "Ah


    Be startled by the white Chen that suddenly opens an eye, Tang Qin face all green: "you, incredibly pretend to sleep!"


    "It''s not me pretending to sleep, it''s you making too much noise." Bai Chen sat up, buttoned his ears, grabbed the roast duck in Tang Qin''s hand, and smelled: "well, it''s really fragrant!"


    "Just know to eat, eat, eat, I''ve poisoned you inside


    "Well, well, anyway, I''m invincible."


    "I still put it in it..."


    "Mouse Baba, right? I know, I know ~ "


    looking at Bai Chen eating with relish, Tang Qin sipped a smile and then sat down to eat.


    "By the way, Ling yunzong''s informant reported that the Ye family''s team had already arrived in Xiangzhou." Tang Qin suddenly said.


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "come on, anyway last night I have been promoted to eight star reincarnation, ye Xingyu can no longer be my opponent!"


    "What! You broke through to eight stars? "


    Tang Qin widened his eyes as if they were bitter.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen doesn''t understand: "how, the first time I saw you, I was lost because of my promotion strength."


    "No, no! I just They just... " Two fingers pinched together to touch, Tang Qin some wriggle: "I just very hard to catch up with your realm, the result was you opened."


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of duck directly spurts out, Bai Chen quickly raises his head and stares at Tang Qin: "what do you mean by that! Are you in the Seven Star samsara now? "


    In the face of Bai Chen''s surprise, Tang Qin smiles and nods.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    More than a month ago, this girl has just entered a star round, but now she has seven stars?


    Is this speed flying?!


    Think of Tang Qin''s recent affairs again, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually become dignified: "your strength is so strange, is it related to your master?"


    "Yes, but I promised him that I couldn''t tell him about him..." Tang Qin hesitated.


    "Well, I don''t have to ask too much, but you have to tell me, is he wearing a black robe with a pink cloud pattern on it?"


    "Ah


    Tang Qin was so surprised that the roast duck fell off and fell to the ground.


    Staring at Bai Chen for a long time, Tang Qin asked: "how do you know what clothes my master wears? Are you following me?"


    "I didn''t follow you. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. It''s just that the person who can promote you to seven levels in reincarnation in a short time has only a black robed man with a ball in my mind!"


    "It''s true to wear a black robe, but you can hold the ball. What''s the devil about the center man? My master, his hair is not split in the middle. Moreover, he doesn''t take anything. If you want to talk about the characteristics, his most obvious characteristic is that one eye pupil is red, and the other eye pupil is green. "


    "What! This It doesn''t fit the image of Xu Kun at all! "


    "To Xu Kun?" Tang Qin scratched his head: "this name is so familiar. It seems that he heard it somewhere."


    After thinking about it carefully, she finally opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of Horror: "I remember! Master has said that they are friends for Xu Kun! "


    "Companion Is that right? "


    Bai Chen only met Xu Kun once. The mystery and power of the other side deeply shocked him, especially the ball of heaven and earth. It made him improve a level, and made the chaos in his body soar all the time.


    If Tang Qin''s master and Ji Xukun are companions, then her master should not be ordinary!


    "Black robes, pink cloud patterns, ah, it seems that each of them is not simple! When we go back, we must tell Meng Yao and fat people that when we travel across the mainland in the future, if we see people in such costumes, we must not meet the enemy! At least, I''ll be strong enough! "


    Bai Chen doesn''t know the name of the night of the gods, and he doesn''t know that Meng Yao''s second brother is one of the members of this organization, but now he deeply realizes that everyone in this organization is a monster, absolute monster!


    What shocked him and surprised him at the same time, because now his realm is the eight star samsara realm, and Tang Qin''s realm is the Seven Star samsara realm. Moreover, they all have strong cards in their hands. It seems that they have the strength of World War I against the Ye family!Think of Tang Qin again that can turn the enemy into particles of black butterfly spirit skill, Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile: "girl, now you, I don''t know if I''m sure I''ll win you, Pluto see your strength, will be very surprised!"


    "Come on, I''m sure I can''t beat you, but I believe that now I have the power to fight with you ~"


    Tang Qin doesn''t know the level of Zou level''s spirit skill, but intuitively, she also believes that relying on the spirit skill taught by her master, she must have the power to fight with Bai Chen!


    At this time, the crowd in the distance suddenly stirred up. Soon, Xiao zhantian came with several elders in a hurry.


    "Miss Tang, the event is not good. The Ye family has entered Xiangzhou!"


    This words a, Tang Qin and white Chen''s facial expression, instantly gloomy come down.


    At this time, Xia Daotian happened to pass by. After hearing what they said, he sighed helplessly: "Oh, go ahead, go ahead, move back to lingyunzong after fighting. I haven''t bathed for several days, but it''s going to stink!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the people of Xiangzhou finally realized the crisis. When they saw a large group of people storming through the street in the early morning, they hastily closed the stall and went home early to hide.


    The whole Xiangzhou, which was originally the harvest season, is now in a desolate color, with no shadow.


    Ye Xingtian took more than 20 elders, and 50000 Ye family disciples came out after him. This time, they came to the hometown of changqingzong.


    Even they don''t think Qingzhou will be taken advantage of by Zixia temple. Anyway, compared with Qingzhou and Xiangzhou, Xiangzhou is richer!

 Chapter 785

    After entering Xiangzhou, ye Xingtian and his party did not go directly to the direction of changqingzong, but went directly north.


    At the north end of Xiangzhou, ye Xingyu had been waiting in an inn for a long time.


    In the quiet house, ye Xingyu put on his clothes and stretched his waist: "look at the time, Dad, they should be coming soon, too!"


    On the bed, Liu Yan was lying there powerlessly, his hair soaked with sweat: "Xinglang, you didn''t rest for a moment from last night''s war to dawn, how can you go out?"


    "Don''t worry about men! Besides, this sport is nothing to me. When I win Xiangzhou, I will come back to fight with you for three days and three nights! "


    "Oh, my God, just kill them!" Liu Yan''s face was white and scared.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t forget, when I take down changqingzong, you promised to go back and tell your father to help my Ye family build a new residence. I''m going


    When ye Xingyu broke out of the door, he didn''t say a word. He left Liu Yan with ruddy cheeks, lying there like soft mud, and fell asleep in a second


    ¡­¡­


    A street is full of people. If you look at it carefully, the two groups are glaring. The first few figures are of extraordinary temperament.


    Ye Xingtian glanced at the five immortals in front of him, but after a moment, he disdained to smile: "ah, immortal evergreen, you dare to come out to fight!"


    "Why not?"


    On the scene, there are 50000 people in Ye''s family, and only 10000 people in changqingzong. However, immortal changqingzong is plain and smiling, looking at Ye Xingtian with a little sadness in his eyes.


    This kind of sadness, like sympathy and pity for old friends, is complex and worrying.


    In the face of such pity, ye Xingtian''s face suddenly ferocious: "immortal Changqing, you have lived too many years, have you lost your mind?"


    "Guess what?"


    At this time, another scornful question came from a distance. Then, the people of lingyunzong, just like ants, came from all directions. They felt numb.


    They never thought that there were so many people in lingyunzong now.


    Xiao zhantian took 50000 disciples to encircle the streets here. Then he gave a smile to Ye Xingtian: "you have to come here to disturb the situation of five sects in Xiangzhou. Today, I will avenge those who died!"


    "Ha ha ha, revenge is up to you?" Ye Xingtian, facing the two groups of people''s encirclement, not only didn''t panic, but covered his stomach and laughed: "you are really too funny. In this era of the strong, you don''t think the number of people can decide the outcome, do you?"


    "Of course not, so who do you think I brought?" Xiaoyou came out from a street corner. Her little hand was obviously holding a person''s palm.


    When ye Xingtian saw the pale green sleeve, his smiling eyes finally took back the smile completely, and a thick anger appeared.


    After a while, Tang Qin followed Xiao you.


    Looking directly at Ye Xingtian''s direction, Tang Qin''s pretty face is as cold as ice lotus: "old devil, you design to harm me, how do you calculate this account?"


    "You, you can escape from the hand of the Youdi? That''s it


    Ye Xingtian asked himself that he was not the opponent of you emperor, so when he saw Tang Qin, he could not be calm for a long time.


    However, a moment later, he regained his composure: "Oh, even if you help them, as long as I stay up to my son, you will also be defeated!"


    "Oh? Really? That''s a pity. I''m afraid your extremely proud son will soon be in a different place ~ "Xiaoyou said with a smile.


    Her words, like a bolt from the blue, shocked the hearts and souls of all the people of the Ye family.


    "Don''t bluff me, smart little girl. It''s the girl named Tang who helps you. As long as I hold her down, my son will come here. No matter who you send, you two big families can''t stop my son!"


    "Well, how do you know that I am the only one who helps the Xiao family secretly?"


    Tangqin words fall, in that far away place, two extremely strong energy fluctuations, instantly straight into the sky, stirring the cloud rolling.


    Feeling these two extremely powerful breath, ye Xingtian''s face changed dramatically.


    One of the soul breath, he is very familiar with, that is his son Ye Xingyu!


    But another aura of spiritual power made him confused.


    "Hum, just eight stars reincarnation, how can you stop my son? If that''s your confidence, I''ll tell you, my son can get rid of him with three moves!" Ye Xingtian raised his arm and called out: "Ye''s men have never been afraid of life and death. Let''s wash Xiangzhou with blood today! Go


    With an order, Ye''s family, like chicken blood, gnashed their teeth and glared at the knife.


    See, Xiao zhantian and immortal Changqing also ordered, all people are crazy to the Ye family.At the moment when the war just broke out, the sword was shining and the red clouds covered the sky.


    What a sad sight!


    The elders of the Ye family are not vegetarians either. In the face of those elders, Xiao zhantian, Lei Kun and Xiao Xiaoyou can''t resist at all. So the five immortals of evergreen sent four immortals to help.


    Finally, in the face of Ye Xingtian, only Tang Qin and immortal Changqing are left!


    Three people glare, with the evergreen real person summoned his war pet, three figures finally fight together!


    ¡­¡­


    The north end of Xiangzhou.


    The two figures shuttled quickly. Along the way, their fists and palms intersected, and a lot of houses burst. The earth was shaken to a crack by the two men''s fighting.


    Bang!


    With the blessing of the spirit array, ye Xingyu steadfastly steps on the body, while Bai Chen flies backward all the way and finally falls on a eaves.


    Two palms to bang, ye Xingyu faintly occupied the upper hand, but Bai Chen is also unscathed, two people can be said to be equal.


    Staring at the strange young man in black robe, ye Xingyu frowned deeply and didn''t rush to launch an offensive: "young Xia, I advise you not to mind your business today. How many benefits have they given you? I will surely offer you ten times as much when my Ye family shovels Xiangzhou!"


    In the cold wind, Bai Chen touched his nose and glanced at Ye Xingyu''s face. Finally, he said with a smile: "cut, I still think you are a hero. I didn''t expect that the war is coming, but you are also a counsellor."


    Being ridiculed face to face by this nameless boy, ye Xingyu''s face is even worse.


    In particular, the other side''s realm is lower than his own, which makes him insulted.


    However, ye Xingyu is not stupid either.


    Just by visual observation, he found that the young man in black robe was absolutely extraordinary. Now fighting with him, even killing him, would certainly consume too much soul power. In the overall situation, it is not a wise move.


    Turning his eyes, ye Xingyu again suppressed his anger and gave Bai Chen a friendly smile: "young Xia, even if you help them today, they can''t turn defeat into victory. Why don''t you try to win time and push the boat along the river and help our Ye family? You can inquire about my Ye Xingyu''s character at will. For those who are kind to my Ye family, I always give them back ten times and a hundred times. That''s not ambiguous! "

 Chapter 786

    When ye Xingyu said this, he was righteous, dignified and elegant. He was even more handsome than those of Yunxiao Jianzong!


    But Bai Chen is not stupid


    Pale looking at that false face, white Chen helplessly shook his head, some sympathy to see him: "you ah, so empty, what did you do last night?"


    "I am empty? Hahaha, brother, you are really joking. Where can I be empty? How can ye Xingyu be empty ~ "


    " not hypocritical? "


    Bai Chen''s insipid tone, mixed with a little sarcastic taste, directly makes Ye Xingyu pretend to smile, and gradually hardens.


    "It seems that you want to be my enemy. In that case, I don''t mind doing it myself except you."


    With a cold smile, ye Xingyu''s face finally showed its original ferocity. His hands were quickly sealed in front of him. An extremely majestic soul power was instantly released and swept through a huge storm.


    With his seal, his head gradually appeared a hexagonal green light array, in this sunlight strong noon, still shine a green awn.


    Looking at his skillful seal technique, Bai Chen slowly shakes his head and smiles contemptuously. He also puts his hands in front of him and starts to seal, and the soul power of his great spirit Master is also released.


    Staring at the gesture of Bai Chen''s seal, ye Xingyu''s sword eyebrows gradually stood up, and his eyes were full of Horror: "isn''t this boy a spiritual one? Why is he a spiritual master? This How can it be


    However, when he felt the soul power of Bai Chen, he laughed: "ha ha ha, great spirit Master! You are not even a spirit Master. You dare to fight with me. Are you in such a hurry to die? "


    For this usually extremely indifferent, but today abnormal chatter guy, Bai Chen just a smile, completely do not take him as a dish.


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai


    Chen Shuang, Ba Feng, Gao Zhu... "


    Every time Bai Chen''s fingerprints changed ten times, he would read a mantra from his mouth. Seeing this scene, ye Xingyu was completely silly.


    He only saw a vague description of the spiritual array that needed to chant incantations from books. Even their Ye family did not have such a profound spiritual array.


    However, why is this little great spirit Master able to launch this kind of spirit array?


    You''re kidding!


    Ye Xingyu naturally would not believe that Bai Chen could work out smoothly. However, as the golden ancient words rose from Bai Chen''s feet, ye Xingyu''s face finally became completely stiff.


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    Boom!


    A golden pillar of light suddenly breaks through the clouds and comes down from the sky. In the blink of an eye, it forms a golden pillar connecting heaven and earth.


    Looking up at the golden pillar in the sky, ye Xingyu looked at his little green light array again. He couldn''t help but feel jealous and roared: "why, why can a little great spirit Master like you have such a big array? Why --"


    he was amazing from a small talent, and later because of some adventures, his body changed, Strength is more advanced.


    However, to his chagrin, there was no high-level spirit array in the Zixia empire. He turned over the Ye family, and the strongest spirit array was the "magic grass and strange wind array" he was now using.


    Obviously, such a level of spirit array can''t satisfy his appetite at all, so he also thought that he would go to Xiuyun Empire to find a higher level spirit array when he would dominate Zixia empire in the future.


    Now, Bai Chen''s spirit array is gorgeous beyond his imagination. He even doubts whether he is wrong. How can there be such a terrible spirit array in the world!


    The ancient emperor''s star array, the world''s first spiritual array in ancient times, is not something he can recognize.


    "Well, let''s begin!"


    Standing in the golden array, Bai Chen sighs helplessly, and his fingerprints change. The Xuanwu array emblem on his head turns into a golden disc. At that time, water columns fall from the sky and fly all the way around the sky. Finally, they gather in front of the golden light wall and form a huge blue beast.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    With Bai Chen''s sharp drink, the blue water monster gradually opens its scarlet eyes. It is clear that the second water monster is coagulated by water, but its shape is lifelike, especially when it opens its eyes, it is no different from living creatures!


    It''s clear that ye Xingyu''s spiritual realm is superior to Bai Chen''s, but on the scene, it''s Bai Chen who has the advantage. How can he bear it.


    "Magic grass and strange wind - start!"


    Because of jealousy, ye Xingyu, whose eyes are red, suddenly drinks. The soul power of the demon master is promoted to the extreme by him.


    A green storm suddenly came down from the sky and wrapped the golden light array in it.


    After all, there is a big gap in the realm. Bai Chen knows that the ancient emperor Xingchen formation can''t last long. He immediately turns his eyes, holds the wind sword, and goes through strange tracks. It looks like his sword has become illusory. He can only see the action, but he can''t see the shadow of the sword!


    "Basaltic stars change, bite him!"Bai Chen''s lips read lightly, and the wind sword in his hand was still dancing. A cold air filled the golden light wall in an instant.


    At his command, the blue giant basaltic sole opened its mouth and bit Ye Xingyu under the green light!


    The speed of Xuanwu is faster than lightning. Even ye Xingyu can''t escape at this speed.


    "Take it!"


    Ye Xingyu''s figure retreated suddenly, his fingerprints changed, and the green storm, which twined with golden light, became fiercer in a moment.


    Click!


    Finally, under his strong power, all the golden walls of light were broken, the ancient emperor star array was broken, and the blue Xuanwu, which was about to bite Ye Xingyu, also turned into a large wave and fell on the ground, causing the houses below to collapse.


    Ye Xingyu, after all, is a demon master. His hard power is there. It''s not strange that he tries his best to defeat Baichen''s ancient emperor Xingchen array.


    Just, Bai Chen grasped this gap, the wind divine sword in the hand suddenly accelerated the speed of dancing.


    In the sky, it snowed like goose feather, and suddenly fell from the sky with fierce pressure and biting cold!


    Feeling the extraordinary power of ice, ye Xingyu burst into a rage: "yes, you are spirit, spirit Master, fire attribute and ice familiarity. Can you not be so dependent?"


    Too many signs, let him not understand, but Bai Chen did not mind to explain to him.


    With the long sword in Bai Chen''s hand, the disordered three thousand sword awn turned into a sword in his palm.


    Light of looking at leaf Star Yu full of eyes startled appearance, white Chen finally corner of mouth a hook.


    "The first move of Xuantian sword formula - Blizzard xuanbing chop!"

 Chapter 787

    Bai Chen''s sword fell down, and the heavy snow turned into thousands of light and shadow, and went straight to Ye Xingyu.


    Feeling the fright from all directions, ye Xingyu''s face sank and his fingers began to seal in front of him.


    However, in the middle of the print, a golden light flew towards him in an instant.


    Seeing this, ye Xingyu quickly stopped his action and dodged the light arrow.


    Looking down, ye Xingyu saw that Bai Chen was holding a golden light bow with a row of light arrows on it. He couldn''t help but look extremely gloomy: "this bastard, why do you have so many strange spirit skills and spirit array? What''s the origin of him?"


    Up to now, ye Xingyu deeply realizes that Bai Chen is not an ordinary eight star reincarnation spirit at all. This guy''s real combat power is no different from Xinghai realm.


    "Drunk eight immortals fourth style, wear cloud arrow rain!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    More than ten light arrows cut through the sky in an instant, faster than thunder.


    Eyes slightly a coagulation, ye Xingyu quickly Dodge, although these light arrows fast, but want to hit him, or very difficult!


    However, when he dodged all the light arrows, the force of the ice around him became more powerful.


    "Asshole!"


    Aware of this scene, ye Xingyu immediately glares at Bai Chen, and finds that the pretty face is coming with a banter smile.


    "It''s late." Bai Chen light smile, a change of fingerprints, in the space around Ye Xingyu, immediately began to condense into ice.


    Ye Xingyu wanted to launch the spirit array, but before he put his hands together, his whole body was frozen in the ice sculpture.


    The huge ice hockey, after freezing him, fell directly from the sky. When it hit the street, it trembled obviously, and all the surrounding houses and courtyard walls collapsed.


    Glancing at Ye Xingyu''s gloomy and ferocious face and frozen hands, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and walked slowly to him: "Alas, if you are a spirit, you can break away from the ice crystal by strength, but it''s a pity that you are a spirit Master. Even if the spirit Master''s soul power is very strong, as long as you can''t move your hands, you can''t use the spirit array. It''s really It''s going to explode! "


    Bai Chen''s words, ye Xingyu hear very clearly, his ferocious face, all over in the ice, shaking violently, can see that he is struggling.


    Unfortunately, as Bai Chen said, although the spirit Master is strong, he is also strong in the spirit array. If he can''t move his hands, his strength is very weak.


    This is the reason why Bai Chen said that the top power overlooking the whole continent must be the spirit, not the spirit Master!


    After a mess of mud wall, there is an old figure, Xia Daotian.


    Xia Daotian first poked out half of his head and saw that the victory and defeat seemed to have been separated. Finally, he couldn''t help but be ecstatic and ran out, shouting: "ha ha, the boss is the boss. Now even the demon master can defeat him. He is really powerful!"


    "Lao Xia?"


    White Chen startled eyes to look back, see old summer run to, the facial expression suddenly a change: "fool, don''t come over!"


    "Eh? Isn''t he frozen? "


    Xia Daotian was stunned in the same place. Before he recovered, he saw the ice hockey, and ye Xingyu''s face was as ferocious as a ghost.


    "Hey, although I can''t break away from the ice hockey, it''s OK to use my soul power to deal with you, the little Chuling!"


    The gloomy and terrible voice came from the ice hockey. Xia Daotian felt a storm rolling up all over his body, and the whole person was suddenly rolled off the ground by the strong wind.


    "Ah, Ma, the eldest brother helps me --"


    Xia Daotian''s howling makes Bai Chen''s face completely gloomy.


    "Hum, boy, you''d better let me go, or the old man will be torn up by the wind!"


    Ye Xingyu''s voice was heard again in the ice hockey.


    "Boss, I''m afraid of death, please help me --"


    Xia Daotian''s scream continues.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s face is slightly calm and expressionless. His eyes are cold and direct at Ye Xingyu.


    "Why, do you think I dare not kill him?" Ye Xingyu sees that the old man has a lot to do with Bai Chen. At this time, he puts all his hopes on Xia Daotian.


    In the face of Ye Xingyu''s cold question, Bai Chen is slightly silent, and the corners of his mouth are curving: "then you tear him."


    "What


    Ye Xingyu was shocked, and Xia Daotian was held in the air by the strong wind, stiffening his old face.


    "You don''t think I dare!" Ye Xingyu is angry and ferocious.


    "Tear it as you like." Bai Chen still smiles.


    The atmosphere, in the confrontation between them, seems very strange.


    The person who is threatened looks like a clown.


    What a funny scene.


    "Well, do you really think that I, ye Xingyu, grew up a vegetarian, then I''ll tear his leg first and show you!"


    Ye Xingyu finally lost his patience and gave a sneer with a gloomy face. The wind was blowing."No -"


    Xia Daotian howled, his left leg was torn and twisted by the strong wind, and finally a cloud of dust burst out.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    On a miserable summer day, he was sweating and his old face was twisted. He looked at Bai Chen with tears and couldn''t help complaining: "boss, is your heart made of iron? I''ve been with you for so long -"


    "don''t make a noise, fool, look at your legs." Bai Chen is speechless.


    "Well?" Xia Daotian lowered his head and took a look. He found that his right leg was still alive, and he was stunned immediately: "ah


    "Hun Asshole! It''s impossible! " Ye Xingyu clenched his teeth. He couldn''t understand.


    Clearly he controlled the soul power, manipulated the strong wind and tore off the old man''s right leg.


    But, why, his right leg instant flesh and blood flying?


    The blood along Ye Xingyu''s right leg marks a place in the ice, but the blood can''t flow out. It can only gradually condense into blood ice in the ice ball.


    He looked up in disbelief, looking at the young man with black robes in front of him. Under his hands, the black sword was standing in the air, which was very strange.


    Drunk eight immortals seventh style, yaochi sea view, this magic skill for the unknown enemy, it is incredible.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s move, Xia Daotian looks ecstatic. He is clearly in the storm, but he is not afraid: "ha ha ha, young man surnamed ye, you tear me, tear me, come on, let me stretch out my head for you to tear, or tear my hand, tear my nose, if you can''t, tear mine It''s OK! Ha ha ha ha -- "


    with Bai Chen''s yaochi view of the sea, Xia Daotian laughs wildly like a divine power, which makes Ye Xingyu''s face extremely gloomy.


    "No, who are you? Why are you..."


    "I don''t want to answer any of your questions." Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts Ye Xingyu''s words.


    A light glance at this ice hockey in the eyes of the dull man, Bai Chen a light smile, finally disappointed to take back the eyes: "originally also have expectations for you, even take you and Nangong Liucheng did comparison, but unfortunately, you weak explosion!"

 Chapter 788

    "Goodbye, ye Xingyu."


    White Chen light looking at the ice crystal in the face of ferocious Ye Xingyu, finally slowly raised the palm.


    Seeing the intention of killing in Bai Chen''s eyes, ye Xingyu was completely frightened and roared: "no! Lord, help me -- "


    Lord?!


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen''s face changed dramatically. At the beginning, Qiu Liguo, the strong man of Wanchao Pavilion who secretly controlled the demon sect, was not called the Lord!


    "Die for me!"


    Think of this, white Chen suddenly a burst drink, palm hard grip, in front of the ice hockey, instantly intensified the ice force, that ye Xingyu is still struggling, completely frozen into the Iceman, with his blood all condensed into ice, the whole person suddenly lost life.


    As soon as ye Xingyu died, Xia Daotian fell to the ground with a plop. Then as soon as he looked up, he could not help shouting: "boss, be careful!"


    Feel the slant behind a strong attack, white Chen don''t want to, will wind god sword quickly resist.


    "Bang!"


    A bang, the power of terror, shock Bai Chen all the way upside down, hit into the debris.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xia Daotian''s eyelids trembled and took a look at the octopus like woman in the distance. He quickly smeared oil on her feet and ran to the distance.


    For Xia Daotian such strength person, that woman obviously despises, she only wants Bai Chen''s life!


    "Drink!"


    Among the ruins, suddenly burst out a fierce drink, countless debris flying, white Chen stood up again.


    Looking forward, Bai Chen also saw the woman. She was ruddy and charming. Her beautiful hair danced with the wind. She was a real pink beauty!


    However, although her upper body is human, her lower body is like an octopus, with a round grey purple belly and eight Octopus legs.


    It''s really smooth and elastic skin, big long legs, and most importantly, eight big long legs


    Looking directly at the woman in front of him, Bai Chen shouldered the wind sword and gave a cold smile: "the master of the Ye family is really you - Liu Yan!"


    "Oh, handsome boy, you said it like you knew it was me long ago. People don''t believe it ~"


    the crisp voice came from Liu Yan''s mouth. With her Octopus body, Xia Daotian couldn''t help getting goose bumps in the distance.


    Now think about it, when he peeped at Ye Xiangyu and this woman, Xia Daotian felt even more disgusted: "Mom, ye Xiangyu actually slept with an octopus!"


    "You think you''re hiding a lot, but it''s a pity that you''re still showing some clues."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Liu Yan Dai eyebrow a Cu, shell tooth red lips smile: "this words how say?"


    "You stayed at Ye''s home at the beginning. In order to hide your eyes and ears, you had a relationship with Ye Xiangyu. Everyone knows about it. However, I happened to find that you have an affair with Ye Xingyu. You said, did you show the fox''s tail yourself? "Bai Chen looked at her with a smile and said.


    "Why is Ye Xiangyu OK and ye Xingyu not? Both of them are very handsome. I''ll try to find out whether my brother is good or not, won''t I? " Liu smoke spit orchid, talk to Jiao Didi, just smell its sound, has been able to let many men''s imagination.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen sighed and looked at her like an idiot: "don''t you understand that ye Xingyu is such a cold and arrogant person, how can he take a fancy to you?"


    "You! You insult me! Like me so beautiful, which man see not heart


    "Yes, water like you stinks ~"


    "you!"


    A few words down, Liu Yan has been completely angry, eight tentacles cling to the ground, scratch out eight cracks.


    "Well, I thought you were more promising than ye Xingyu. If you want, I can continue to cultivate you, but now it''s meaningless. You''d better die!"


    Willow smoke a Jiao drink, majestic power, suddenly like mountains and rivers rushed to the sky.


    This breath is extremely terrible, the power is strong, let white Chen complexion fiercely change.


    "Four stars, the strong in the sea?"


    Looking at Liu Yan''s momentum, Bai Chen bites his teeth. Can he deal with the powerful enemy of this realm?


    "Boss That woman is terrible. " Although Xia Daotian doesn''t know what the woman''s realm is because of the great difference in realm, he can know that the woman''s breath is far above Bai Chen by virtue of her breath!


    "Hey, honey, eat my water ~!"


    Liu Yan suddenly jumped up into the sky, his huge body trembled, and instantly ejected the ink.


    The black ink, like the sea, swept across the sky in an instant. At last, it turned up huge waves and covered all the streets in the area.


    "If it goes on like this, even if I dodge, Xiangzhou people will be useless, you bastard!"


    Bai Chen ten thousand didn''t expect, this woman''s hand unexpectedly so fierce, the facial expression is extremely gloomy.However, he had no way to stop the ink flooding!


    "What to do?"


    Bai Chen, who has a good idea, is a little distressed at the moment. In a moment, nearly 100000 people will die of black ink!


    ¡­¡­


    What to do!


    Looking directly at the endless darkness in the sky, listening to Liu Yan''s evil and demonic laughter, Bai Chen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    however, when he lifted his feet, those black and black water waves turned out to be pink bubbles.


    "This?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes were almost glazed. He watched the bubbles falling down the wind and then burst into nothingness. He remained silent for a long time, and at last his eyes lit up and looked everywhere.


    Sure enough, on the eaves of a folk house, a middle-aged man in black stood peacefully, his broken Cape whirring with the wind. From his clothes, this man was just like a beggar, but the indifference between his eyebrows seemed to have gone through the ages, with indescribable vicissitudes.


    Such a large range of black ink attack, in this man''s hands and feet, was easily resolved, above the sky, Liu Yan pretty face cold, cold voice: "who are you, dare to meddle in!"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    The voice of a man is old and deep.


    A word falls, on his shoulder, jump up a show clever lovely yellow pet.


    This little guy looks a bit like a mongoose, but his eyes have a very clear human look, and even vaguely look, there is a wise.


    "Trainer?" Liu Yan looked at the little yellow Mongoose, and clenched his red lips: "the one who just broke my attack is your favorite!"


    For Liu Yan''s question, the man didn''t mean to answer. He slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to Liu Yan''s direction.


    When the white Chen sees the white jade on that man''s finger to pull a finger, the facial expression suddenly appeared the color of ecstasy!

 Chapter 789

    "Magic God!"


    Bai Chen can''t help shouting at last.


    Smell speech, that man slightly a coagulate eye, didn''t turn round, but is the kitten weasel on his shoulder, lift the claw to press on his that disorderly hair, looked over.


    See this small cat weasel, white Chen gratified smile: "small phantom beast, long time no see."


    "Don''t pretend to be gods and ghosts for me! Since you are an animal trainer, you should know the Zixia temple, too The willow smoke sneers, overlooking the magic God.


    Four eyes opposite, magic grin: "know, so what?"


    "Well, since I know that, I''ll tell you that the Lord of Zixia temple has long stood with me, using Ye Xingyu to provoke the Ye family to fight against Xiangzhou. That''s our plan in advance! Zixia temple has four strong veterans, among which the strength of the Lord has reached the peak of the realm of the emperor. So I advise you to stay away from me if you don''t want to die! "


    Liu Yan arms ring chest, cold eyes look down, the threat of meaning is very strong.


    However, after hearing Liu Yan''s words, the magic God was still expressionless: "finished?"


    "Why do you want to go your own way?" A tentacle tossed at will, disturbing the clouds in the sky, Liu Yan disdained cold hum: "if you are so ungrateful, then I will wipe you out with my own hands!"


    "Boring."


    The magic God sighed helplessly. With a hook of his finger, the weasel on his shoulder suddenly opened its mouth and burst out a deafening roar.


    Roar, sky shaking!


    "Oh


    The terrible sound wave instantly scattered the clouds over her head. Under the roar, Liu Yan''s hair stood upright in the wind. She finally knew how terrible the man was. However, when she knew all this, her body had been blown into a blood mist by the sound wave.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xia Daotian looked at the scene in front of him, and his eyelids jumped.


    It''s a fable that the weasel killed a strong man in the four-star sea with its roar!


    "Magic God..."


    Bai Chen stands in the ruins, looking at the calm figure, suddenly the sky twists and turns, everything in front of him turns into a pink whirlpool.


    When he came back again, he had come to a piece of green grass.


    Next to it is a clear stream, the sound of the water is murmuring and pleasant. In front of it is a thatched cottage and a garden.


    Although the courtyard is small, it''s very simple, and the air here is fresh. It''s located in a deep mountain, just like a fairyland in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, boss!"


    Among the ruins, Xia Daotian is still scratching the mud and stone on the ground like crazy, and his old eyes are full of tears.


    Beyond this vast area of ruins, countless images of the Tao body come all the way.


    "Lao Xia, where''s brother Bai Chen?" Tang Qin is the fastest. He has already come to Xia Daotian in a few blinks. Seeing his strange behavior, he can''t help frowning curiously.


    But Xia Daotian, just like he didn''t hear it, was still digging through the ruins, and his old hands were cut by the sawdust.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin''s pretty face sank: "what do you mean, he won''t be buried here!"


    Within a moment, Xiaoyou and Xiao zhantian had already grown green, and the five immortals came here. Each of them had more or less bloody scars on his body, but now, like Tang Qin, his eyes were focused on Xia Daotian.


    "Grandfather Xia, what are you doing, master?" Xiaoyou Daimei frowned.


    Xia Daotian still didn''t answer, just like he lost his soul.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin grabbed his arm, forced him to turn over, and angrily scolded: "I ask you where Bai Chen is, what are you crazy here, Alzheimer''s disease!"


    Xia Daotian, with tears in his eyes, looked at Tang Qin with scars all over his body, and finally burst into tears: "Wuwuwuwu, boss, he''s gone all of a sudden!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen comes to the yard and sweeps the vegetables around. He goes all the way to the door and kicks the door open.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden door was kicked straight out of the bolt and into the house.


    Sitting at a square wooden table, the magic God saw that his door had been torn down. He couldn''t help looking up: "boy, are you tired of living?"


    At the same time, the weasel also showed his teeth, glared at Bai Chen, and his hair stood up.


    Light of looking at this one person a beast, white Chen calmly and unhurriedly, straight come to their body sit down, the hand is leaning on chin, the vision is looking at that gnashing teeth of small yellow weasel, the pupil of the eye gradually became strange dark red.


    At this moment, the weasel was obviously excited. Just like seeing a ghost, he went directly around the back of the magic God''s neck.


    "Xiao Huan, what''s the matter? Are you afraid of the garbage in the samsara The magic God frowned.However, what the weasel said next made the magic God completely stupid.


    "You are stupid, he is crazy!"


    £¡£¡


    This is like a world shaking sword falling from the sky, straight into the heart of the magic God.


    The magic God''s face changed dramatically, shaking out a shiver all over, stood up from the chair, with endless fear eyes, surprised at Bai Chen: "you, are you crazy?"


    Crazy, this is the name of the black dragon incarnated as the God of destruction.


    Ignoring the appearance of magic God''s horror, Bai Chen takes out the teapot, fills the teacup by himself, and then takes a sip: "Tut, didn''t I tell you that tea is too strong, it will be bitter."


    This sentence, although after 30000 years, is still deeply imprinted in the deepest memory of the magic God.


    Hearing this, magic God finally did not dare to neglect, quickly took the teapot with trembling hands and ran out.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go and pour you another pot!"


    The magic God glides away, and the little magic beast is still here. Facing Bai Chen''s smiling eyes, the little magic beast is just like being nailed to the splint. It''s hard all over, but it has to keep a very unnatural smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Bai Chen, the famous animal trainer, the strong man at the top of the mountain, the big man in the animal kingdom, and the terrible strong man who doesn''t even pay attention to Zixia temple, go to serve tea and pour water like a little brother.


    The seven level top Warcraft, the king of all demons, trembles like a cat in front of Bai Chen, pretends to be silly and laughs.


    We can imagine how awe inspiring the God of destruction was!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the magic God ran back with the teapot and stood beside Bai Chen. He glanced at Bai Chen with great fear. Then he bent down and filled the teacup in front of Bai Chen with new tea with trembling hands. Then he went back to his seat carefully and asked softly, "that Crazy master Can a villain sit here? "

 Chapter 790

    Magic God is standing there, his eyes dare not lift, only dare to look at the hands of Bai Chen.


    He tapped his fingers on the table, and Bai Chen sighed: "well, now I''m not the God of destruction. You don''t have to be like this. Sit down."


    Bai Chen''s words, let the unreal God and small unreal beast rigid to see one eye.


    How arrogant was the God of destruction in those days, not to mention sitting in front of him, even standing, but kneeling!


    But now?


    The magic God tentatively raised his eyes, looked at Bai Chen and asked, "crazy master, are you What''s the matter? "


    "It''s hard to say." Aware of the changing face of the magic God, Bai Chen looks directly at him and says with a smile: "if you think I''m weak now and want to kill me, you can do it without hesitation."


    This is also the idea of the magic God at the moment.


    However, after the white Chen so plain to say, the magic God is more flustered.


    He gradually recovered his intention to kill him. The magic God sat down and said with a dull expression: "crazy master, since you have said this, I will simply say that the little magic beast was poisoned. I searched through thousands of mountains and rivers, and finally found the strongest one in the world, that is, you. But I have been kneeling for three months, and I saw that the little magic beast was dying, and you didn''t give me any alms A Jiupin pill.... "


    "So you hate me?"


    "It''s not hate. You were the strongest man in the world at that time. You could destroy heaven and earth with your every move. In the face of me, I don''t care much. I know it all. But you came to see me today and reappeared as a reincarnation. You must have something to ask me, right?"


    "Well, good analysis, go on."


    "I''m not ungrateful, but I have a good memory. You didn''t help me then, and I don''t want to help you today. I don''t know why you changed your identity and became so weak. But I don''t want to kill you, and I won''t let it out. Let''s treat it as if we haven''t seen each other, OK?"


    The position of the strong changed between the two of them. Now the magic God has a strong voice, which is different from that of the past.


    After listening to what he said, Bai Chen put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "yes, what you said is very reasonable. Now my soul is wearing on a human, and my strength is really not as good as before. You don''t have to take me as a dish, but remember, how long, I will definitely return to the peak and look down at the sky again!"


    With a drink, the magic God and the little beast shivered at the same time.


    Although the realm of Bai Chen is weak, his momentum still has the domineering spirit of that year!


    And this kind of domineering, look at the past and present, the world is only one person, he is worthy to have!


    Will he be back to the top?


    Return to the peak of the mainland with a mere reincarnation?


    The magic God stares at the small magic beast, one person and one beast, and his heart is full of spirit.


    They are talking in silence, analyzing the pros and cons.


    In those days, the God of destruction was indeed famous, but his illusory God had no friendship with the God of destruction after all, so he sought nine elixirs from him. He was not given, and he had feelings to be excused.


    Now, it''s the time when the God of destruction is declining. If he can give some help to the God of destruction at this time, and wait for the God of destruction to return to its peak again, the treasure like Jiupin pill is no different from a stone for it. If he throws two of them casually, it will be enough for him.


    In the face of the magic God and the small magic beast''s eyebrow conversation, Bai Chen is not anxious, very patient drinking hot tea, waiting for their choice.


    Time, bit by bit quietly passing


    "Well, I don''t know if Tang Qin and Lao Xia are worried. If you don''t decide, I''ll go back." Bai Chen is finally impatient.


    Hearing the words, the magic God''s small eyes narrowed slightly, and his skin and flesh did not smile: "crazy master, you are joking. Since you came to the Zixia Empire, you secretly helped Ling yunzong and searched all over the world to find me. It must be very important for you to find me. How can you easily go back?"


    "Oh, you''ve become smart, boy. Since it''s important for me to find you, what''s your answer?"


    "I I want to know, do you come to me for the blood of the phantom


    The blood of the phantom beast can make ordinary people gain the power of longevity.


    Such a treasure in the world was not even a fart to the God of destruction.


    Therefore, when the phantom God knelt in front of the door of the destruction god and exchanged the blood of the phantom beast, the destruction god gave him a slap.


    At that time, there were several companions around the God of destruction, but they were all above the realm of heaven without exception, and their life span was already infinite. Where did they need the blood of the phantom beast?


    Now


    Slightly a lift an eye, white Chen facial expression serious rise: "yes, I want the blood of phantom beast!"


    "This...!"


    The magic God was stunned.


    Casually looking out of the window, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth is a little bitter: "how, when you gave it to me, I was not rare, but now I come to ask you for it, isn''t it ironic?"


    "No, no, no!"Magic God even said three "no" words, quickly got up to worship: "crazy master, although I don''t know what happened to you, but I can see that you now have a human breath, human emotions, from the strongest of time straight down thousands of feet, this taste you are afraid is not good, especially like just now you are facing the garbage of the star sea, even can''t resist, now think about it I think that your endurance and your changes make me sad. "


    "Alas


    All along, in the face of all kinds of strong enemies, Bai Chen again and again helpless, let him suffer.


    And such suffering, even and his recent Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin do not know, no one knows how powerful he once was!


    Just like every time he was promoted to a higher level of strength, his companions would praise, admire and bless him, but the pain in his heart could only be borne by himself.


    I can''t imagine that today I heard the words of comfort from the magic God. The silly boy kneeling in front of his door has become a bosom friend. Who can predict all the things in the world?


    "Crazy master, you also know that the blood of the phantom beast is the painstaking effort of Xiao Huan. Every drop taken out needs to be cultivated for thousands of years to recover from the injury. Xiao Huan is more important to me than my life. I can''t bear the pain, so I can only promise you, here you are A drop


    "Ten drops." As soon as the magic myth sound falls, the voice of Bai Chen rings.


    "Crouching trough -"


    the phantom God was shocked, and the little phantom beast''s face was green, ten drops of hard work, it''s not to its life!


    In the face of Bai Chen''s gaze, the magic God was not afraid of him. He raised his hand and stretched out two fingers: "two drops, this is the limit. Don''t force me any more!"


    "Fifteen drops." Light voice, and one after another sounded.


    "Lie - trough!"

 Chapter 791

    Fifteen drops


    Hear these three words, the small phantom beast instant explosion hair, small eyes with tears, pitiful glare at white Chen.


    "Crazy master, are you kidding?"


    The magic God shook his face and his eyes were red.


    See them this appearance, white Chen pats a table to laugh: "ha ha - OK, don''t tease you, three drops, so, can''t be less."


    "There are many three drops. It will hurt a lot! And it will take at least three thousand years to recover. In these three thousand years, its power is not even comparable to level six Warcraft! "


    "Cut the crap and hurry up. I''m in a hurry!" Bai Chen drinks the cup into his stomach and buckles it on the table.


    "It''s really good that you are still so strong when your strength has regressed to this point?" Magic God doesn''t want to let the little beast be drawn out three drops of hard work, immediately suppress the anger, cold way.


    The meaning of his words is very clear, don''t go too far, or one beat two scattered!


    Anyway, he is not afraid of Bai Chen now.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the magic God refused to step back.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was so stubborn. Of course, Bai Chen also knew how much damage three drops of hard work had done to the little magic beast, so he didn''t get angry. Instead, he stood up and walked to the door.


    "Magic God, although I''m very weak now, I can still make you look up to me in less than ten years. As for the injury of little magic, it can''t last three thousand years at all. When I have the ability, I will naturally find nine pills for it to cure the injury. I really don''t want to say any more nonsense. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Without the door, Bai Chen goes out directly, leaving behind the magic God and the little beast. His eyes are fixed in the same place


    Bai Chen came to the outside and sat down on a bamboo stool. He looked up at the green vegetable field and said with a faint smile, "this magic God is so leisurely that he even lives in such a place."


    Boring wait for a long time, until hear the room rang out the small phantom beast tore heart of the miserable howl sound, white Chen this just showed a light smile.


    After a long time, the magic beast came out with the small magic beast in his arms and threw the jade bottle in his hand: "this is three drops of the blood of the magic beast. The power should be the return you asked me to look up to at the beginning. You go!"


    After saying this, the magic God was not in a good mood and turned away.


    He took the jade bottle and put it on his waist. Bai Chen looked at the strong figure and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "magic God, I know that my words and deeds are very rude to you today, so you are not happy. You can understand. But, listen to me, I don''t need to thank you at all. Three drops of the blood of the phantom beast are too few! "


    "What do you say --" the magic God was furious at last, and the terrible soul fluctuated, which directly changed the color of the sky. A wave of pressure fell from the sky, and all things surrendered.


    Under the pressure of this vast soul, Bai chenqiang stood firm and said, "thirty thousand years ago, when you left my house, did someone give you a Tongtian pill?"


    This words a, magic God immediately stunned: "how can you know this matter!"


    Thirty thousand years ago, when he was in a desperate situation and was ready to explode with his dying little fantasy, a cat like woman appeared in front of him and gave him a magic pill called "Tongtian pill"!


    It''s this God pill that saved Xiao Huan''s life!


    "There is only one Tongtian pill in the whole Xinglan continent. Although it is a waste pill, it was made by the first pharmacist in the mainland. Its effect can not only make Xiaohuan wake up, but also make it have extraordinary wisdom! The value can''t be compared with nine kinds of pills. Which do you think is more important than the three drops of the blood of the magic beast? "


    Bai Chen''s words let the magic God completely recover the power of his soul. He stared at Bai Chen''s indifferent face in disbelief and said in a dazed voice: "crazy, crazy master, is that Tongtian dan you gave me?"


    In this regard, Bai Chen did not veto, just a plain smile: "up to now, you dare to say that you gave me these three drops of blood of the phantom beast, you do not owe me?"


    Language, white Chen foot silver light a flash, instant rushed out of the sky.


    "Wait, wait..."


    The magic God just raised his hand, and Bai Chen had already gone far away.


    He originally also wanted to say, give white Chen two drops of the blood of the phantom beast again, in order to thank the great kindness of that year.


    However, the words to the mouth, he saw a dizzy sleep small illusion, finally selfish swallow down.


    Facing the direction of Bai Chen, the magic God kneels on his knees and bows to thank him sincerely, unable to say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Now he finally got the blood of the phantom beast, and Bai Chen finished the task. The next step is to quickly meet Tang Qin and Lao Xia, and then rush to Fengyan dynasty!


    Since he came here, he knew that he would get the blood of the phantom beast, because he didn''t see death but secretly dragged his more precious Tongtian Dan Companion to give it to the phantom God. Therefore, the phantom God owes him both in feeling and reason.


    Of course, with this kindness, he asked the magic God for seven or eight drops of the blood of the magic beast. But when he saw Xiao Huan''s lovely appearance, he thought that every drop of blood he took out would cause him great pain. Finally, he was soft hearted.Subconsciously touched his waist, Bai Chen''s eyes, mixed with sad and helpless complex emotions, have no different from human: "Alas, three drops on three drops..."


    After Bai Chen returned to lingtianzong, he told Tang Qin about it. Now time is running out, and they don''t know if grandma Lin is still alive. So they don''t plan to stay overnight and decide to go to Fengyan Dynasty overnight.


    Under the moonlight, the wind near lingyunzong cliff is a little chilly.


    There is no snow in winter, and the climate is not much different from the late autumn of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Bai Chen three people stand on the back of a big blue bird, looking at those familiar faces, finally eyes fall on the small you who cry into tears.


    "Master, Wuwu, when will you come back to see me again?" Xiao you covered his face and sobbed.


    Seeing the girl''s sad appearance, Tang Qin frowned deeply: "brother Bai Chen, otherwise we''ll take her back. Anyway, she''s here..."


    "No way!"


    Bai Chen angrily scolds and interrupts Tang Qin''s words.


    See Bai Chen unexpectedly angry, Tang Qin knows his idea in the heart, helpless sigh tone.


    However, Xiao zhantian took a step forward and arched his hand to Bai Chen: "young Xia Bai, if you can really take my little girl out to make a living, it''s the greatest honor of my little girl. I''ll be even more grateful to Xiao''s family!"


    "Dad..." Xiaoyou is not willing to be Baichen, nor Xiao zhantian.


    Looking at Xiaoyou''s weeping face, Bai Chen sighed: "Alas, I''m in Fengyan Dynasty. I''ve already been forbidden by the good and evil. You can only live a precarious life when you go back with me, so you''d better stay."

 Chapter 792

    "Young Xia Bai, please allow me to say a word!"


    Xiao zhantian patted Xiao you on the shoulder, and then came to the Bluebird, his eyes flashing with tears: "now the Ye family has been destroyed, and the minions of Wanchao pavilion have been killed by the magic God, and you also said that the magic God knows that you have a long relationship with my Xiao family, and will definitely protect me lingyunzong in the future, so we won''t have any danger in the future. Xiao you is young and talented Extraordinary, can have the honor to worship you as a teacher, is her blessing, is also my lingyunzong blessing! I implore you to take her away. She can only go further if she goes out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Chen is here, he knows how Xiao zhantian dotes on Xiao you. Although they are not related by blood, he has already regarded Xiao you as his own daughter.


    How much courage does it take to send your daughter to the world thousands of miles away?


    "Good."


    A simple word, from the white Chen mouth spit out of the moment, everyone excited scream.


    "Ha ha! Xiaoyou, you can finally go back with me. I''ll show you the scenery of my underworld sect then! " Tangqin jumps down and hugs Xiaoyou.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "yes, the underworld sect, just like hell, you can go and have a look ~"


    "eh, what do you mean by that?"


    "Well, it''s not interesting."


    "It doesn''t mean much. What does it mean?"


    "I don''t want to fight with you."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll spank you now."


    "You...!"


    Their bickering made everyone laugh.


    Xiao you and Xiao zhantian hugged and wept, said a lot of words, and then hugged Xiao mo. after so much experience, they abandoned prejudice and became brothers and sisters in the real sense.


    Finally, the four of Bai Chen flew to the sky on the green bird


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the mountains of the Zixia Empire, a huge golden hall stands like a divine mansion, with the highest glory and glory.


    This is a holy place. Everyone in it is a God outside. Therefore, this place is called Zixia temple!


    Now, in the center of Zixia temple, there are two people sitting in the top room of a high tower.


    One of them is a petite woman who has lived for hundreds of years, but is not old.


    She was wearing a golden robe and a phoenix crown, with a smile and a twinkle.


    She is the master of Zixia temple, Yue zining, the best in the realm of emperor of beasts!


    Who could have imagined that such a beautiful little Lori was the master of nuota''s Zixia empire. Even the royal family had to listen to her!


    At this time, she is autumn eyes slightly lift, with a touch of helplessness, looking at the body in front of the man, red lips slightly open, beautiful voice, such as the sky wonderful song, touching.


    "Lao Huan, can you leave me alone?"


    "Hey, hey, how can you be so heartless? How many years have I stayed in this country? Just to get your favor, can''t you give me a chance? " Magic God holding the spirit of some of the small animal, hippy smile way.


    He used to be an animal master, a legend in the world of animal trainers, but now he is like a child, showing a simple cynical smile to Yue zining.


    However, such a naive smile, coupled with the old face of the beard, really made Yue zining a little unhappy: "hum, it sounds good. Since you like me, why do you do what I don''t like?"


    Smell speech, magic God smile face gradually stiff: "Ning son, don''t say I and that white Chen have not shallow friendship, just you secretly collude with Wanchao Pavilion, will bring you great disaster, you know!"


    "Ha ha! Joke! Since you have heard of wanchaoge, you should also know how powerful they are. Let alone Xiuyun Empire, even if the four ancient gods were combined, they would not be able to compete with wanchaoge! Why don''t I agree to get the support of such a giant? "


    "Ridiculous! What a fool you are


    "Who do you think is stupid?" Yue zining''s Phoenix eyebrows stand upright.


    "Well! No, no, I don''t mean you. I, I mean... " The God is not afraid of fear, but he is afraid of Yue Ning Ning. He is angry at once. What I mean is that the people in that ten thousand tide pavilion are not good people. They are too many enemies, and sooner or later they will be killed by their enemies. Do you not see them? Now they are all holding their tails and being afraid to show their faces. Is such a strong man still a strong man?


    "Aren''t you hiding in the mountains with your tail between your legs?"


    "Oh, I''ll go! I''m different I was, I was... "


    Boom!


    When the magic God was anxious to explain, there was a loud noise, which suddenly shook the whole tower and made the two people turn pale.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to come to my Zixia temple to be wild! " Yue zining stood up and gazed out of the window. In the air not far away from her, two figures in black robes stood out of the air."These two I''m afraid it''s not easy! Why


    Magic God with extremely strong soul wave, has already felt the two people''s extraordinary ahead of time, but he has not explained, Yue zining has rushed out.


    In an instant, hundreds of powerful people of Zixia Temple took off. Some of them relied on flying, some on special flying skills, and some on their own strength!


    Whoosh!


    In front of several old people, little Laurie Yue zining, wearing a golden robe, finally emerges as a ghost.


    "Here you are, Lord!"


    One of the elders quickly stepped into the air to kowtow. At that time, countless people and figures would kowtow one after another.


    "Yo, a girl, still has such a great deterrent force, tut tut ~" the speaker is one of the two black robed men, who is wearing an eye popping middle part, with a look of disrespect and a smile. The index finger of his left hand stands up, and a strange ball keeps spinning at his fingertips.


    Next to him is a small boy with dark skin and short stature. However, this little boy is not as simple as it seems. He just stepped on the void, which has made the space under his feet appear subtle black cracks, extremely strange.


    "Asshole, where are you from? You dare to insult our Lord. You Poof


    An old man behind Yue zining was just furious. Before he finished his words, he suddenly burst out a mouthful of old blood, and his two eyes protruded thick blood.


    When they saw that the old man''s chest had been opened with a blood hole, they were shocked.


    "As a mole ant, I don''t know it yet. It''s ridiculous!" The little boy with dark skin gradually retracted his palms in the sky. His eyes swept all the people, and there was disdain in his eyes.

 Chapter 793

    "Elder Yue mu..." Yue zining looked at the old figure falling down, and his eyes were full of horror.


    You know, elder Yue Mu is the strongest one in the beast kingdom. However, the kid just raised his hand and smashed his internal organs.


    The most important thing is that the whole process, even Yue zining did not see!


    At this moment, everyone was filled with fear and looked at the two people in the air with a look of panic.


    Countless figures, involuntarily retreated a distance, the scene is extremely neat.


    Only Yue zining, still standing in front of them, as the Lord of Zixia temple, she would never allow herself to step back!


    "Sir, who, why?" Yue zining finally saw that the two men were unfathomable. Now he spoke again, and his tone was no longer proud.


    The two people who can make the strongest of Zixia Empire show such humble expression have deeply touched everyone''s heart.


    As soon as Ji Xukun put his finger, he held the ball in his palm and glanced at Yue zining. He couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, you collude with wanchaoge, don''t you ever think about the consequences?"


    £¡£¡


    "Are you the enemy of wanchaoge?" Yue zining''s face changed slightly, and there was a touch of bitterness in the corner of his mouth.


    Just now she was still arguing with the magic God. Now it seems that she was wrong.


    For Yue''s question, Ji Xu Kun shook his head: "No."


    "No?! Then why did you just say


    "On the night of the gods, we just want to find an opponent. Since Wanchao Pavilion is very strong, we will just turn them upside down and force their leader to fight. Isn''t that very interesting?"


    "For this reason, you are going to wipe out Wanchao pavilion?" Yue Ziling''s eyes are wide open. It''s unbelievable.


    "Yes, we will destroy the strongest. This is the style of the night of our gods."


    This reason is what the leader once said. At the moment, Ji Xukun is just repeating it.


    Yue zining''s face was gloomy and frowned, as if he was struggling with something.


    After struggling for a moment, she finally admitted her fate and sighed: "well, we are very weak. Please give us a free hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong man at the peak of Zixia empire is now showing weakness to others.


    Of course, all the people in Zixia Temple knew that the temple master would not hesitate to be humiliated to save everyone''s lives, so although they were frightened, none of them looked down on the temple master, but they were more loyal to her.


    "Give you a break?" Ji Xukun raised his eyelids lazily, without any emotion, and gave a cold smile: "we have to get rid of anyone who has relations with wanchaoge. You''d better lead to death."


    The black sleeve robe, raised from the high arm, fell to the elbow. Ji Xu Kun dragged the Qiankun ball with one hand, with a cold smile. A strong wind whirled and instantly appeared on the surface of the Qiankun ball.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in Zixia temple were disappointed, especially Yue zining, who was unwilling to shed tears. Looking back at all the people, he finally stared at Yue Qingyu in the distance.


    "Grandma..."


    For the first time in my life, I saw Yue zining not willing to cry, and Yue Qingyu finally shed a line of clear tears.


    Seeing the cry of the people in Zixia temple, Ji Xu Kun didn''t show any sympathy. His hand gradually raised, and the ball of heaven and earth on his hand had already sent out a strong light, just like a sun, piercing people''s eyes.


    Just as he was about to start throwing the ball of light, the palm of his hand gave a sudden blow.


    In front of Yue zining, the space is distorted sharply, and a middle-aged man suddenly appears.


    "Old fantasy...!"


    Eyes blinked and tears of regret fell. At this moment, Yue''s heart, which had been frozen for a long time, was finally beating.


    In her eyes, this face stubble, a ragged uncle, finally the image of tall up.


    He touched the fighting spirit on his shoulder and the magic God grinned: "Hey, Laozi''s woman, not everyone can move!"


    "Oh?"


    Ji Xukun raised his eyelids and took a look at this kind of decadent strange uncle. He said in a cold voice, "are you very confident?"


    "It''s not self-confidence. After 30000 years of seclusion, today''s young people don''t recognize me anymore..." The magic God stepped on the void and walked leisurely towards Xu Kun. As soon as he took a step, a white halo on his head set off a wave and spread to the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    Then, the second light yellow halo, like sunlight.


    The third fire red halo comes one after another, sweeping the sky


    Looking directly at the three swept halos, Ji Xukun smiles, still dark and insipid.


    Then there was the fourth purple halo, which flashed over Xu Kun''s head like a purple lightning.


    "He''s the king of beasts, too?" Seeing this scene, the elders of Zixia temple were shocked. Tens of thousands of figures under them were dull.However, just at this time, the fifth black halo, like the fall of night, once again broke through the sky and spread thousands of miles away


    "This, this, this, this!"


    At this moment, all the people in Zixia temple were stunned. What happened to the emperor?


    What kind of realm is that!


    Is that what is only recorded in ancient books Animal respect!!


    Other people naturally don''t know the magic God''s ability, but Yue zining knows.


    However, when she witnessed with her own eyes the illusory God''s full strength, she still felt the palpitation that could not be suppressed.


    The strength of this man has been amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Is he still a beast Ji Xu Kun tilted his head, just curious.


    I didn''t expect that the man in front of me was so calm when he saw his full strength. The magic god suddenly stopped and gently rubbed the head of the little magic beast. At that time, a terrible energy wave suddenly erupted from the body of the little magic beast.


    At this moment, the color of the world changes!


    "Level seven Warcraft?"


    Except for the two on the night of the gods, the rest were all gaping.


    As an animal trainer, they were flattered to be able to witness the existence of a seventh level Warcraft in their lifetime.


    Seeing that the little phantom beast was also angry, Ji Xukun finally ignited his fighting spirit, held the ball firmly in his palm, and threw it in the air!


    Boom!!


    The ball of heaven and earth, tearing the space in an instant, with enough destructive power to destroy everything, flew to the magic God and the whole Zixia temple.


    Seeing the flying ball, Xiao Hei beside Xu Kun finally opened his eyes: "asshole, are you going to kill all of them? Who are we going to ask for the contact information of wanchaoge? "


    "Ah? I didn''t! I didn''t really try! " Ji Xukun regained his composure and scratched the middle part awkwardly.


    Dandruff, like snowflakes in the wind

 Chapter 794

    Looking at the strange ball like a meteorite, the magic God finally realized the strength of the man.


    When all thoughts were gone, he turned around and held the lost Yue zining tightly in his arms. Then he pressed the palm of his hand on the small phantom''s forehead.


    Boom!!


    Between heaven and earth, violent shock.


    The terrible smoke of gunpowder, with mud and stone all over the sky, formed a huge mushroom cloud.


    The sky changes color, the sun and the moon have no light, as if everything in the world is shrouded in endless darkness.


    The heavy cloud pressure is getting lower and lower, the thunderstorm is increasing, the heavy rain is falling, and the cloud is gradually dispersed.


    The Zixia temple, which used to be like a golden palace, has now become a huge pit hundreds of feet deep, steaming hot.


    "Ah! I told you not to use so much force. Now you''ve turned all the people here into dust. Who are we going to ask for the whereabouts of wanchaoge? " Xiao Hei grabs her hair and is furious. With a hand knife, she smashes it on Xu Kun''s hair.


    "Ah


    There was a bag on his head in an instant, and Ji Xu Kun''s tears came out: "I didn''t know that beast was so weak, and I told you no, don''t mess up my hairstyle, this is my bottom line!"


    "Nonsense, you all know that he is a little beast, and he also uses the ball of heaven and earth. How can you let him block it?"


    Dangdangdangdang!


    It''s another five hand knife, which smashes Xu Kun''s head with one bag on top of the other.


    Completely unable to see Xiao Hei''s action, Ji Xu Kun quickly stepped back two steps: "listen, Xiao Hei, don''t force me to hit you with the ball of heaven and earth!"


    "Cut, the power of heaven and earth ball is great, but don''t forget, in terms of speed, I''m the fastest in Xinglan continent, can you hit me?" Small black arms ring chest, disdain of vomit a mouthful.


    "You


    The two of them are in a stalemate. The sound of quarrel stirs the sky and changes color


    ¡­¡­


    With Bluebird, Bai Chen and others are on their way much faster. After answering the question of the patron saint of the 45th space station, they successfully entered the teleport array.


    When they came out again, they were already familiar with the climate.


    On the snowy Valley, the cold wind made everyone cool. The goose feather like snowflakes, along with the strong wind, beat on Xiaoyou''s face and made her blink in surprise.


    "What''s this? It''s so cold!"


    "It''s snow. In the south of our continent, it will snow in winter." Knowing that Xiao you has never seen snow, Tang Qin patiently explains.


    "Oh It''s amazing that we have come to the southern part of the mainland so soon


    "That''s natural. After all, there''s a space station in Xinglan temple. Otherwise, we''ll have to go for decades."


    The two girls looked at the endless snow mountain in front of them and had a good talk with each other.


    But, white Chen but from just now on, the facial expression is not very natural, and the eyelid is jumping all the time, this kind of feeling, is like what bad thing happened, some bad luck.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" See white Chen facial expression not very good, summer way day can''t help but ask a way.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin and small leisurely this just discover, also all hope to white Chen.


    However, the white Chen raises a head, is about to speak, the facial expression suddenly a green, a mouthful of blood unexpectedly is direct vomit out.


    "Ah! Brother Bai Chen


    White Chen after spitting blood, directly fainted in the past, Tang Qin quickly helped him, pretty face very white.


    "Master, what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t find any injury to him, but this..." Tang Qin checked and frowned more tightly.


    It is reasonable to say that such a rush can not cause any injury to Bai Chen. At most, it is just a little tired.


    There''s something wrong with vomiting blood and fainting!


    "Xiaoyou, find a place to rest first!" Pressing down his anxiety, Tang Qin sighed.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyou squatted down and patted Bluebird three times on its back. Bluebird accepted the message and immediately turned around and plunged into the snow mountain.


    It''s lucky to find a place full of people in this vast snow mountain.


    It was a small village on a sheltered slope. The village was small, with only a dozen families. People were busy in the village wearing thick fur coats. Children were chasing and laughing, and women were chatting.


    All of a sudden, a big blue bird with wings fell in front of the village gate. Suddenly, the women rushed to hold the surprised children. The three adult men in the village quickly drew out their machetes and surrounded Tang Qin and others with alert faces.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean any harm. It''s just that the wind and snow are too heavy. If you want to have a rest, please take it in."


    With that, Tang Qin reached for the sachet on his waist and handed a piece of gold bar with sincerity.


    The three men looked at each other when they saw the golden bar in her hand.


    "We don''t want you. Get out of here!" One of the strongest men spoke first."No gold bars?" Tang Qin stares big eyes, can''t believe.


    "Ah, silly girl, how can they need money in this deserted place? You''d better put it away and look at me."


    Xia Daotian straightened the collar, then with a serious smile, walked down from the bluebird.


    For the old man, the three men are still alert to the machete, ready to wave a knife at any time.


    After all, people who can ride such strange beasts, no matter old people or women, must not be underestimated!


    They are able to open up a place to live in the endless mountains of this snowy land, and their natural mind is alert.


    "Hey, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous. I know you are used to living here, and you don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders. But there''s a reason for this. Our boss fell ill on the way, and there''s really no way to do it."


    "It''s up to you. I''m the boss of our village. If I don''t accept it, I won''t!" The strong man spoke absolutely and seemed to have no leeway.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and Xiao you look at each other and unconsciously shake the powder fist.


    They have been very reasonable, if these people are really so indifferent, then they can only convince people with martial arts.


    After all, Bai Chen faints now and needs a comfortable environment to rest urgently!


    Aware of the cold eyes of the two Dawson behind them, Xia Daotian quickly raised his hand to them, then stretched his hand to his waist and took out a jade bottle, which shook mysteriously in front of the three men.


    "As long as you''re willing to let us stay, the pills will be yours."


    "What is that The man pointed to the jade vase with a blank face.


    If he glanced at more than a dozen women behind the man, Xia Daotian suddenly approached the three men, and then whispered: "Shh, I''m the master of medicine, the elixir in this bottle is the elixir that can make men more men ~"

 Chapter 795

    "What do you mean? Make men more men? " The big man had a loud voice and immediately grabbed his hair to show that he didn''t understand.


    But, this words fall into the Tang Qin''s ear of Hui heart orchid quality, is to let her instantly comprehend, immediately angry bah.


    "What does grandfather Xia mean?" See Xia Daotian quickly prevaricate with the three men carefully explain what, small you doubt hope to Tang Qin.


    Hearing this, Tang Qin turned her eyes and said coldly, "don''t ask, little child!"


    "Oh..."


    Tang Qin was inexplicably fierce for a while, small you angrily closed his mouth, small face appear aggrieved.


    In Xia Daotian''s "detailed explanation", the three strong men''s throats were obviously dry, and their bronze faces also showed a faint blush.


    A moment later, the first man finally took the jade bottle and readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small room, Tang Qin holds Bai Chen and carefully puts him on the bed. Then he takes out the iron pot from the stove, pours hot water into the basin, and begins to wet it with a towel. After folding it, he gently puts it on Bai Chen''s forehead.


    Xiaoyou foolishly stayed aside, still wondering: "grandfather Xia, what did you say to them? Why did they promise to give us a house so soon?"


    "Hey, you are still too young. There are only a few people living in the barren mountains. There are only three strong men and a dozen women. Ordinary men can''t cope with them at all. So I gave them some panacea. Naturally..."


    "Just what?" Xiao you blinked his eyes and was confused.


    "Lao Xia, if you dare to say one more word, I will hang you on the tree!" Tang Qin''s voice, once again cold ring out.


    Smelling speech, Xia Daotian quickly shrinks his neck, but shows his hand: "look, look, it''s not my old man who doesn''t teach you, it''s this girl who won''t let me! Alas


    "You''re not serious. You don''t need to teach her these things. She will understand them in the future." Tang Qin once again denounced.


    Listening to their conversation, Xiao you''s pretty face is shrouded in clouds, curious and aggrieved.


    Now Tang Qin doesn''t have the heart to talk with Lao Xia. She comes to the bed and sits down. Her jade hand gently grasps Bai Chen''s palm. At this moment, her face suddenly sinks: "good ice!"


    "What?"


    Xiaoyou and Xia Daotian are shocked. As a spirit, how can the body be frozen?


    Don''t say it''s such a cold and snowy place. Even if the temperature drops ten times, with the strength of Baichen''s eight star reincarnation, it''s decided that it shouldn''t be like this.


    "Girl, get up."


    Xia Daotian finally realized the seriousness of the problem and stepped forward quickly.


    As Tang Qin gets out of the way, Xia Daotian sits down and puts his old hand on Bai Chen''s wrist. As soon as his fingertip touches his wrist, a breath of chilling ice makes him shiver.


    "This...?!"


    He never thought that Bai Chen''s body was so cold at this time. His old face was full of dignified, and he continued to pulse for Bai Chen.


    Before long, in Tang Qin and small you nervous wait-and-see, Xia Daotian''s face, is also completely gloomy down.


    "Lao Xia, how is brother Bai Chen?"


    "Yes, master. What''s the matter with him?"


    The second daughter was very anxious.


    According to Bai Chen''s pulse again, Xia Daotian''s old eyes stagnated, as if he had lost his soul. He half opened his mouth and drew back the old hand.


    "What''s the matter with him, talk to me!" Tang Qin is anxious to jump.


    Stiff raised his head, this moment, Xia Daotian that fold cross the old eyes, moist.


    "Boss, boss, he It''s probably going to die. "


    "You fart -"


    Xia Daotian''s words deeply shocked the second daughter, and Tang Qin pushed Xia Daotian to a somersault, roaring like crazy.


    Xia Daotian is not angry, but his eyes are still empty: "boss, the spiritual pulse in his body has frozen, and the temperature of this ice is at least 500 degrees below zero. If his spiritual source also freezes, he will surely die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No!" Small you a miserable howl, "plop" kneel down.


    "You say, elder brother Bai Chen is going to die?" Tang Qin with tears, despair smile, trembling body back two steps, looking at Xia Daotian''s eyes, sparkling: "how can he die, what is this cold, who brought him, ye Xingyu?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know!" Xia Daotian finally got angry and hit the wooden wall, which made the whole house shake violently.


    When they left lingyunzong, Bai Chen was still well, but suddenly he vomited blood and fainted, and his body quickly froze. Such a sudden situation made them not expect it, and they couldn''t accept it at all.


    Each of the three people here takes Bai Chen seriously. They can''t accept such a fact!


    "Lao Xia, I know that although you don''t have a high level of refining medicine, you have a wide range of knowledge. I beg you to think about it and see what else can save him now. I beg you..." Tang Qin leans on the bedside helplessly, crying in despair. If Bai Chen really dies, she secretly swears that she will never live alone in the world!You can''t live together.


    Death, will be the white head to the yellow spring!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, bit by bit.


    Xiaoyou kneels on the ground and tears wet the floor. Tangqin sits by the bed with dull eyes.


    Suddenly, Xia Daotian, who was weeping and drooping, suddenly raised his head, stood up and looked out of the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qin quickly got up, and his face turned pale. He looked forward to Xia Daotian with a trace of hope.


    "If you can find the Millennium snow lotus, maybe there is still hope."


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Qin and Xiao you were overjoyed: "what you said is true?"


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" Xia Daotian wiped the tears on his face and said with a gloomy look: "snow lotus usually grows under the blood cliff. Its leaves are like ice lotus and its plants are like ice crystals. This is an ordinary snow lotus under a hundred years old. As for snow lotus of a hundred years old, they will gradually grow into the cracks of the cliff because of their long age. Its leaves are still like ice lotus and its columns are like Chaoyang, but the number is very small. Finally, the Millennium snow lotus, hidden in the cliff, has broken the lotus into ice, its shape is round, its column is hidden in the lotus, the number is It''s hard to find one in ten thousand miles! "


    "No matter how hard it is, we must find the Millennium Snow Lotus! Bai Chen, he must not die Tang Qin at the foot of a flash, a silver light, has gathered in her feet.


    Small leisurely also followed to set up the fast open foot type, ready to start.

 Chapter 796

    "Girl, there''s one more thing I must tell you. Even if I find snow lotus in Qianshan Mountain, the chance of saving Bai Chen is less than one in ten thousand..."


    £¡£¡


    Tang Qinjiao trembled, slightly tilted his head, looked at the outline of the young man in black robe whose eyebrows had frozen. After a long silence, he finally rushed out of the room.


    Tangqin flies East, Xiaoyou flies West on the bluebird.


    Looking at the two girls disappearing in the vast sky, Xia Daotian half opened his lips and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    According to his prediction, Bai Chen has two spiritual sources after all, so the limit is three days!


    In these three days, he only hopes that miracles can happen.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    North wind, smoke and snow, strong wind whistling like a ghost outside the window, occasionally come to the indescribable call, in this night under the hut, disturbing Xia Daotian''s heart.


    Come to bedside, take off the towel of white Chen forehead, besmear with hot water again, put back next, the old eye of Xia Daotian.


    "Old man, I have lived with my parents in Beichuan since I was a child. Every winter there, it''s as cold as this. When the door is sealed by heavy snow, the water tanks in the house will freeze. Even parents are frozen into ice sculptures in a snowstorm.


    Later, I went to Cangzhou with the people who moved. There, I met a retired pharmacist who saw that I was poor and adopted me.


    As you know, although Lao Xia has a good face, he really doesn''t have any talent in medicine making. Hehe, after several times of frying the cauldron, my adoptive father was so angry that he tore down the house.


    Later, he piled all the books about medicine making in the cave, forcing me to write and recite every day. At that time, the boring life made me even forget my adoptive father''s kindness, hoping that he would die earlier, so that I could be free


    Boss, you must think I''m hateful. I''m ungrateful, but in fact, I''m just playing. After all, I was only eight years old.


    Later, the adoptive father really catered to my curse and died outside. The man who killed him was a wealthy family. He spent a lot of money to hire the assassin of the moon god sect. The adoptive father could not escape this disaster.


    In order to get revenge, I sneaked into the big family and killed all the people.


    In the end, I got revenge, but I lost my second home. I was chasing the path of a pharmacist and spent dozens of years in the world''s ridicule.


    Until finally, I met you in Yancheng... "


    Looking at Bai Chenxiang''s sleeping face, Xia Daotian cried out: "boss, you promise me to take me to the peak of my life. You can''t make a slip of the tongue. You are the only relative in Xia Daotian''s life -"


    the old figure trembles violently against the dim candlelight. Xia Daotian''s cry comes from a room outside the window The woman''s voice, interwoven together, into the cold wind, leisurely scattered.


    At a certain moment, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah -"


    a voice, like the cry of ghosts, suddenly rang through the room, which made Xia Daotian shiver.


    He raises an eye to see, see white Chen has sat up, double eyes blood red, originally pretty face, now unexpectedly full of a layer of blood tendon, look extremely terrible.


    "Ma ye, boss, don''t scare me. I''m a coward. You know that!"


    Xia Daotian saw such a gruesome scene, and suddenly he was thrilled. With a howl, he hid in the corner of the room.


    As if heard his voice, white Chen rigid turn head, empty blood red eyes, stare at Xia Daotian, let him almost hold head tremble kneel on the ground.


    "Old Xia, ah --! "


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly changed from red to black. He suddenly stood up and roared up to the sky. The terrible black flame suddenly formed a violent storm and swept the world in an instant!


    Chaos, holy flame, the strange rising speed of temperature, even the rocks burst. All the houses around and the people in those villages were completely reduced to ashes in the black storm


    The chaos in the body all burst out, white Chen eyes dull, again lying on the ground, closed his eyes, life and death do not know.


    At this time, not far away from him, a small golden array gradually dissipated its splendor. The shivering Xia Daotian looked at the boundless scorched earth and finally couldn''t help crying: "ah! Boss, I know you still care about me. You''ve lost your mind and can protect me. But I can''t save you. I''m ashamed of you. God, save him


    ¡­¡­


    Cry throat dry, hoarse, eyes tears, Xia Daotian this just picked up Bai Chen, along the flat scorched earth, head for the wind.


    He found a cave and put Bai Chenping in it. Then he cut down a pine tree and raised a fire.


    In the narrow cave, the fire lights up Bai Chen''s side face. Xia Daotian sits on the wall of the cave, his eyes empty and his face straight.


    Since Bai Chen broke out the chaos Saint inflammation, the cold in his body is more rapid, originally three days of life, now I''m afraid even one night can''t survive.Even if Tang Qin can bring back the Millennium snow lotus and use Xia Daotian''s medicine refining technique, he can''t produce four kinds of life-saving pills overnight. What''s more, after he calms down, Xia Daocai suddenly realizes that his purple tripod is as big as a little finger now. If Bai Chen doesn''t remove the split empty array, he can''t refine medicine at all.


    "There is no hope."


    "Boss, I''m sorry. After you die, I''ll bury you in the highest snow peak. A person as proud as you must sleep higher than anyone even if you die..."


    "Boss..."


    Just as Xia Daotian walked out of the cave with a long sigh, suddenly there was a faint visible light and shadow rushing to this side in the moonlight and starry sky with snowflakes flying outside.


    This light and shadow, like a star of hope among the thousands of stars, twinkles with blue light, and falls in front of Xia Daotian in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing the delicate and graceful face of the woman in the red dress, Xia Daotian''s old eyes, he suddenly opened up like a resurgence: "ha ha! Help, help, help! Heaven has eyes


    This proud woman who doesn''t dye pink but is more angry than Tian Huang is no other than Chu junran, the eldest lady of Phoenix Temple!


    As Meimu gazed around at the scorched earth, Chu Jun raised her eyes and frowned coldly: "are you The old man beside Bai Chen? "


    "Yes, that''s me, that''s me! Bai Chen is in the cave now. Come on, Miss Chu, come on in


    Xia Daotian wiped a tear mark on his sleeve and couldn''t wait for the way.


    However, Chu junran took a step back, and her little face was gloomy: "Bai Chen is in it?! Hum I have nothing to do with him any more. Just think I haven''t been here and I''m gone! "

 Chapter 797

    "No!" Seeing that Chu junran turned around and was about to leave, Xia Daotian quickly called out: "Bai Chen is going to die -"


    "...?!"


    Just stepped out of the step, instantly squatted in the air, Chu Jun ran gradually turned around, Feng Mei slightly wrinkled: "are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding, boss. He''s really going to die. His spirit pulse and a spirit source are frozen. They''re all frozen. Wuwu --"


    "what!"


    Finally pull up the small face, at the moment in Xia Daotian''s words, instant collapse.


    Chu junran blinks in a hurry and appears in the cave like a ghost. When she sees Bai Chen''s face white and frosty, she finally puts down all her pride and bends down.


    "Bai Chen, what''s the matter with you, Bai Chen?"


    Chu junran doesn''t know medicine. She can only hold Bai Chen''s palm in her hand, but the chill in his palm makes her heart suddenly surprised.


    "It''s so cold!" Two small hands holding the broad hands, she couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    "Miss Chu, now Bai Chen has only half of his life left. He can''t use daybreak. When his second source of spirit is exhausted, he will sleep thoroughly..."


    Slightly leaning over her head, Chu junran bit her bell teeth: "old man, listen to your tone, there should be a way to save him?"


    "Yes, you are the only one who can save him, but I don''t know if you are willing to save him..."


    "What can I do! In any case, he can''t die. I haven''t decided with him yet


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Daotian secretly glanced at Chu junran with a strange look on his face, and then tentatively asked, "if I say that the only way to save him is to let you give him part of the original heart fire of Zhuque Shengyan, will you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Wait a minute, don''t come here --" Chu junran would be furious when she knew this. But for Bai Chen''s sake, Xia Daotian braved himself and explained patiently: "the cold air in his body is not unusual. I think you can feel it too. You are the eldest lady of Fengshen temple. You have the purest rosefinch Saint inflammation in your body. Only you can make the rosefinch saint The source of the fire to him, it is possible to let the power of rosefinch flame into his body, in order to get rid of the strange cold


    Xia Daotian''s words make Chu junran''s face stiff for a moment.


    Close at hand, she can clearly feel Bai Chen''s heartbeat has been very weak, even a little hesitant, I''m afraid his life will no longer exist!


    "Bai Chen..."


    Recalling once again that she was trapped in Hengduan Mountain range, at that time, it was such a narrow cave. Bai Chen used her own blood to heal her, which made her recover and break out of the siege.


    Bai Chen''s every drop, every twinkle and smile, all clearly emerge in front of Chu junran''s eyes. His cynical face and arrogance are so clear.


    Before, Chu junran always thought that the flame in her body was only zihuo. Later, when the Phoenix King told him that the flame was actually the source of Xinhuo, she was shocked.


    Zhuque Shengyan''s original heart fire is equivalent to the hope of rejuvenating Phoenix Temple, and it is the only hope!


    Although this source of fire has not yet awakened, but its power is still not to be underestimated.


    Xia Daotian doesn''t know this. His eyes are the same as those of common people. He thinks that the original fire must belong to Chu junran.


    Therefore, he made such a request, and this is the only way to save Bai Chen.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s frozen face, Chu Jun holds her skirt tightly. After a while, she finally stands up.


    "You go out." Her indifferent way.


    "Yes! Thank you very much


    Xia Daotian is about to run out, and Chu junran''s voice rings from the cave again.


    "When Bai Chen wakes up, you must tell him that you can''t use rosefinch flame in front of outsiders, or grandfather won''t forgive me..."


    With a slight step, Xia Daotian turns around and bows to Chu junran. Then he leaves the cave in awe.


    Outside the cave, Xia Daotian ran to the snowdrift and pinched the snowman.


    "The one in the middle is the eldest, and the one on the left is the most gentle and lovely Lin Mengyao! On the right is Tang Qin, the most ancient spirit! Then in front of us, there is another proud little Phoenix, Chu junran Well, who will the boss marry in the end? "


    Xia Daotian squatted in the snow, his eyes swept over the three little snowmen representing Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Chu junran, and finally found that the three women were perfect.


    Since they are all perfect, how can we choose them?


    "Maybe even the boss himself is hard to choose No Xia Daotian''s old eyes flashed: "the boss''s performance all the time must be that she likes Lin Mengyao best, so she must be married back to the Bai family by the boss, right!"


    He reached out and moved Lin Mengyao''s little snowman to Bai Chen. Xia Daotian looked at the other two: "as for the two of them Well Although the boss and Tang Qin have been together for a long time, the relationship between them has always been very delicate. What about Chu junran? She is better than tangqin in birth, stronger than tangqin, and has longer legs than tangqin. My God, the boss won''t choose her and give up that girl"It is said that there is no perfect thing in the world. If the boss finally chooses Lin Mengyao and Chu junran, isn''t Tang Qin very poor? Originally, this girl was very stupid in terms of emotion... "


    Tang Qin is the most inconspicuous of the three conceited women with different styles, but they also have the deepest friendship with Xia Daotian.


    As soon as he thought that this girl had no advantage over them, he was worried about Tang Qin.


    At this time, a heat wave suddenly came out of the cave, blowing head-on, which made the summer days as warm as a spring breeze.


    By the way, he saw Chu junran, who was extremely pale, and came out with the help of the wall.


    "Miss Chu, how''s the boss?" I didn''t expect that the awe inspiring little Phoenix was so embarrassed now. Xia Daotian couldn''t help looking at her wrist, and her face sank immediately: "how can you and your wrist have wounds?"


    Chu junran gasped heavily, and her sweat ran down her chin: "you don''t need to know this. Remember, you must tell Bai Chen about it, so that he can''t let it out. Even Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin can''t, otherwise, I can''t spare him, cough!"


    A few mouthfuls of blood coughed up, and her face turned pale.


    "Well, well, I promise you to tell him, but you..."


    Before Xia Daotian finished speaking, Chu junran forced her weak body to turn into a blue light and shadow, and flew away from the night sky.

 Chapter 798

    Chu junran wants to take part of Zhuque Shengyan''s mother fire away and give it to Bai Chen, so she must cut her wrist and Bai Chen''s wrist, and then connect the wound. Only in this way can she inherit part of the original flame in her blood.


    Pulling away from the source of the fire is bound to cause great damage to the host of the fire. At this time, Chu junran was not only seriously injured, but also his realm was reduced by one level.


    In order to Bai Chen, she paid too much, but she has no choice, that man, occupy her heart, so she will never die!


    "Well? You wait - "


    I didn''t expect that this girl would say that she would go as soon as she left. She came like a shadow and went like a wind. In summer, she had to hide her feet in the same place. She yelled at the snowy starry sky:" it''s not enough just to give him a flame, you have to... "


    "Lying trough, the most important thing has not been said, how can we do it?"


    Xia Daotian holds his hair and his old face is extremely ferocious.


    At this time, the sky is a green light flashing, a few blinks, hands holding a piece of ice crystal Tang Qin fell in front of Xia Daotian.


    As soon as she settled down, she couldn''t help holding up the ice crystal carefully and yelling at Xia Daotian: "quick! Please help me to see if this is a snow lotus


    Looking at the round ice cocoon in her hand, Xia Daotian almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood: "poof - where is this snow lotus? This is the cocoon of ice pupa!"


    "I What shall we do? " As soon as his hands fell, the ice cocoon fell into the snow, and Tang Qin began to cry again.


    The old eye was in a state of uncertainty. Xia Daotian suddenly laughed: "Hey, I''ve just helped the old man control the power of ice!"


    "Really?" Tang Qin''s eyes widened, surprised to see through.


    Hearing the words, Xia Daotian straightened his chest and pretended to be profound: "that''s natural. I''m a famous medicine master ~"


    now he dare not tell her that Chu junran used Zhuque Shengyan to help Bai Chen get rid of the cold and evil spirit. He just makes a plan and assumes that he did it all by himself.


    "Hee hee, Lao Xia, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Seeing Tang Qinmei''s smile, Xia Daotian coughed twice: "cough, that Although Bai Chen is no longer troubled by the cold Qi, his spiritual source has dried up. If he wants to tide over the difficulties, at least he needs to reconcile the Yin and Yang Qi in his body, otherwise he still can''t live until dawn. "


    "What?" Tang Qin was shocked: "then you go to help him reconcile quickly!"


    "Well, I can''t do that." Xia Daotian has a red face.


    "Why?"


    "Well, first of all, men belong to Yang and women belong to Yin. If you want to save the eldest brother''s life, you have to have a woman take off her clothes and accompany him to sleep. After all, I''m also a man. I really can''t help it How about you


    Xia Daotian raised his eyes, the meaning is self-evident.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin''s pretty face turned red.


    "Well, it''s just holding him to sleep. You don''t have to do anything. You can still be perfect Of course, it''s about reputation, so it''s up to you to save the boss. "


    Xia Daotian originally wanted to talk to Chu junran about it later, but he didn''t expect that the world was changeable, which made people unexpected.


    See Tang Qin some hesitation, Xia Daotian can understand, after all, she is still a little girl, suddenly let her sleep with a man, even if nothing, she will be very uneasy.


    But fortunately, Xia Daotian knew that she was sincere to Bai Chen, so she also added fuel to the urge: "the boss has less than half an hour left. If you really want to save him, you should make a decision earlier!"


    "In such a hurry?" Tang Qin''s face was blue and his forehead was sweating.


    "Yes, that''s the rush!" Xia Daotian pretended to be urgent on the surface, but in fact, he had already laughed in his heart.


    Now Bai Chen can live for at least three days ~


    Tang Qin''s eyes are dull, and his two little hands are tightly squeezed together, struggling for several times and several times.


    Thinking that Bai Chen might die at any time, she finally bit her teeth: "OK! I promise you


    Seeing that Tang Qin agreed, Xia Daotian breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, God, the boss is finally saved."


    He really gave a false alarm.


    If Chu junran leaves and Tang Qin doesn''t come back, Bai Chen will be in real danger. If the Qi of yin and yang can''t be reconciled, his spirit source will explode!


    What does the explosion of Lingyuan represent?


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    "I''m going. You guard the entrance of the cave and don''t let anyone in. Do you hear me?" Tang Qinmei''s eyes were full of tears, biting her teeth.


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Xia Daotian lowered his head.


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?" Tang Qin cried again.


    Silly girl, what''s wrong? Are you afraid that after sleeping with Bai Chen, he won''t marry you in the future?


    In that case, old man, I''ll help you again


    Xia Daotian took a deep breath and raised his head again, with a kind smile on his old face.He took out a jade bottle from his waist and handed it to him: "girl, take this. There are two pills in it. You can eat the red one and put the blue one in his mouth. This will ensure his life!"


    "Well, thank you, Lao Xia."


    Tang Qin took the jade bottle in both hands and nodded gratefully to Xia Daotian. Then he turned and walked into the cave.


    "Alas." Xia Daotian shook his head, turned to find a cliff and sat down. He was in a good mood: "Hey, if the raw rice is cooked, you will definitely come together in the future, little girl. Don''t blame me. I''m doing this for your sake."


    In the dark cave, the firewood had been destroyed by Tang Qin''s spiritual power. Because the cave was very deep, it was dark and could not reach out.


    She couldn''t see each other, which made her feel more natural. She put her hand on her belt for a long time, and finally pulled it gently


    Soon, the light green dress and the man''s black robe were thrown aside. With the light light of his fingertips, Tang Qin took the red pill, and then put the blue pill into Bai Chen''s mouth.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you must live. I love you all my life. If you die, I will never live alone!"


    Tang Qin tightly holds the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, saying the sad and beautiful oath of willing to die together.

 Chapter 799

    In the dark cave, Tang Qin''s fingertips still emit weak light, illuminating the scene in front of him.


    "Sure enough It''s terrible... "


    The trembling voice came from Tang Qin''s mouth, and the light of her fingertips went out.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later in the morning.


    Xia Daotian was still bored wandering outside the cave. He looked down at the four little snowmen, and he laughed again: "Hey, now this silly girl is the first woman of the boss, so there''s nothing wrong with Chu junran Yes, that''s it


    Put the little snowman representing Tang Qin in the middle, and then throw Chu junran away. Xia Daotian giggles.


    Since he came here, he hasn''t had a meal for many days. If he''s hungry, he''ll eat two mouthfuls of snow. He also hopes that such days will end earlier.


    Looking at the endless silver world, Xia Daotian sighs.


    All of a sudden, a slight sound of footsteps came from behind.


    He quickly turned around, and when he saw Tang Qin''s tired appearance, his smiling face stiffened.


    Tang Qin walked out of the cave step by step, holding the wall. When he saw Xia Daotian, his indifferent little face showed an irresistible anger.


    "Girl, you..."


    "I''ll find a place to sleep. Don''t disturb me." Tang Qin wanted to slap Xia Daotian in the past, but now she couldn''t even raise her hand, so she simply put up with it.


    "Then..."


    Xia Daotian looks at the pale green shadow, and wants to say nothing.


    Jade feet suddenly a meal, Tang Qin seems to think of something, suddenly open mouth: "old summer."


    "Ah, I''m here."


    "I want you to swear that this matter is not allowed to be mentioned with anyone, including brother Bai Chen!"


    "Good..."


    "If you break the oath, all your companions will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Tang Qin closed his eyes and walked towards the distance.


    Seeing that she hadn''t gone far, Xia Daotian suddenly yelled: "girl, do you have to be so poisonous! I know you will be angry with me, but think about it. Although the first person he wants to marry must be Lin Mengyao, you are the first woman he owns! "


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Qinjiao''s body suddenly trembled and slightly stopped. She didn''t have anything to say and continued to walk to the distance.


    Looking at her back gradually disappearing in the snow, Xia Daotian''s mouth was filled with bitterness: "silly girl, just like you, if I don''t help you, you and the boss can''t have hope in this life, do you understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    A big drink, finally came out from the cave.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Xia Daotian rushed in and saw that Bai Chen had recovered his look. When he stood there, he couldn''t help crying: "ha ha, boss, you wake up!"


    "Old summer?" Looking up at Xia Daotian, Bai Chen covered his abdomen with his hand, and his eyes were still full of Horror: "tell me how long I''ve been sleeping here, what happened, why the chaos in my body is gone, but there''s more green fire, and this green fire How can it be a little like rosefinch flame? "


    Bai Chen is a little confused now. His memory is a little fuzzy and everything is very fuzzy.


    Smelling the words, Xia Daotian thought about the poisonous oath he had made. As soon as he pulled out his face, he sighed: "well, it''s a long story, boss. You''ve been sleeping for many days. I don''t know why, a kind of ice force suddenly appeared in your body, freezing your spirit pulse and spirit source."


    "The spirit pulse and the spirit source are frozen? Then I didn''t die! "


    "Well, fortunately, Chu junran showed up in time. She gave you the source of Zhu que Sheng Yan''s heart fire, which saved your life..."


    "What


    Bai Chen was shocked: "Zhuque Shengyan is the flame of the ancestors of the Phoenix Temple. Even the temple owner doesn''t have the qualification to get it. She gave me a part of it!"


    "Yes, she asked me to tell you that in the future, you are not allowed to use the power of Zhuque Shengyan, let alone tell anyone about it, including Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Chen''s eyes are dull: "it''s natural. I won''t let her be accused by the Phoenix Temple. Lao Xia, after she gave me Zhuque Shengyan?"


    "And then she left."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, that''s it." Xia Daotian''s smile is a little stiff. He is really afraid that Bai Chen will think of something. After all, Tang Qin forced him to take a poison oath, so he didn''t dare to say what happened later.


    "So..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are dim. He feels that he is clearly with a woman Crazy for three days and three nights.


    Is it a dream?


    But what if it''s not a dream?


    Does that mean that the woman is Chu junran?!Think of this kind of possibility, white Chen facial expression abrupt a stiff.


    Chu junran''s ancestor was killed by him. For this reason, he is trying to keep a distance from her. But if there is an indescribable relationship between them, how can she get revenge?


    Bai Chen really thinks about it. He also thinks that Chu junran has enough reasons to take revenge on him in the future.


    But now he mistook the girl in his dream for her, and his heart was in a mess.


    "Lao Xia, Lao Xia --"


    Tang Qin''s voice suddenly sounded outside.


    Hearing this warm voice, Bai Chen quickly takes back the sadness on his face, and then goes out with Xia Daotian.


    At the entrance of the cave, Bai Chen sees that Tang Qin is looking this way with his little hand on his back. His eyes are opposite. Tang Qin smiles: "brother Bai Chen, you are awake at last!"

 Chapter 800

    "Well." Bai Chen looks directly at Tang Qin, also suppresses the emotion in his heart, and looks around: "Xiaoyou, call her, we are ready to leave."


    Now he can''t wait to go back to Fengyan Dynasty. Every moment he delays, his heart is more worried.


    "I was about to tell you about it. Xiaoyou went out to look for the Millennium snow lotus five days ago, but he hasn''t come back yet." Tang Qin was a little anxious.


    "What White Chen facial expression suddenly a Shen: "she went where, probably what direction?"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin finger pointed to a direction.


    "Well, you wait for me here, and I''ll look for her!"


    "Well? Boss -- "Xia Daotian hasn''t recovered, and the shadow has already gone away


    Flying between the clouds, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually turned dark red. As he flew farther and farther, the wind and snow became bigger and bigger.


    But no matter how heavy the snow was, it couldn''t cover his sight.


    "Is that..."


    Soon, Bai Chen saw a dark purple fog, blowing downwind in the snow mountain, extremely strange.


    He didn''t know what the purple mist was, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Anyway, he was invincible.


    Flying along the purple fog for more than an hour, Bai Chen finally saw a white bear covered with blood. These bears don''t belong to Warcraft. They are just ordinary white bears, but their breath is as strong as Warcraft. Each of them has the level of third-order Warcraft.


    Looking at the white bears, their blood was obviously dried, but their body surface was inserted on their back by a black iron bar, which made their strength increase tens of thousands of times!


    In the front of the thousands of white bears, a girl in blue shorts is hiding behind an old blue tortoise, besieged by the white bears. Although the old tortoise is very strong, the successive white bears still show fatigue.


    "Old cute, you''d better go, leave me alone!" Xiaoyou is sitting on the snow, her skin matches the color of the snow, but her little face is full of infinite despair.


    The red flame turtle stands in front of her like a god of war. Whenever a white bear rushes over, it will spit out a pillar of fire and kill the other party, saying nothing.


    I don''t know whether it''s tired or the ice is too slippery. Just when the three white bears in front of it rushed forward with their bloody faces, it just bared and fell on the ice.


    At this moment, the white bears finally saw the hope, they all showed their fierce light, and their whole body was furious. They rushed towards the red flame turtle.


    "Old cute -"


    Xiaoyou yelled, hoarse.


    At the critical moment, a black shadow suddenly fell like a meteorite. The whole ice suddenly burst, and the snow covered the sky. Countless white bears were shaken up in the explosion.


    Xiaoyou hugged the red flame turtle''s neck, looked at the familiar black figure in front of her, half opened red lips, and spit out two words: "Shifu..."


    "Darling, just hide behind me."


    Bai Chen holds the wind god sword in his hand, calm cold eyes, with a touch of anger, straight sweep those lifeless white bears: "dare to hurt my apprentice, you already have consciousness?"


    One hand was holding the wind sword in front of him, and the finger of the other hand ran over the sword. The whole black sword suddenly burst out a dazzling white awn.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning - half moon kill!"


    Holding the wind sword tightly, Bai Chen suddenly sweeps, a half moon shaped invisible ripple spreads out in an instant. In a half arc shape, he cuts those white bears in the blink of an eye.


    I saw the white bears howling one after another, one by one stopped in the same place, their heads, unexpectedly, were neatly falling with the wind, blood stained red.


    The wind god sword is swung and the blood stains on it are removed. Bai Chen turns around and looks at Xiao you with a touch of gentleness: "master, you are suffering because you are late."


    "Master, be careful!"


    Xiaoyou suddenly points at the back of Baichen and shouts.


    See, white Chen suddenly turn round, see a headless white bear unexpectedly swing huge bear''s paw, toward his face fiercely fan to come over.


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s body tilts back, dodges the attack of this white bear, and then grabs Xiao you and directly retreats.


    At the same time, Xiaoyou quickly put the red flame turtle into the sea.


    "How can you act without a head? What are these monsters?" Xiaoyou pretty face pale, completely can''t believe what you see in front of you.


    Those headless white bears, like chicken blood, rushed in succession when Bai Chen suddenly retreated.


    Bai Chen''s face is gloomy, and the red eye pupil stares at one of the white bears. Soon, with the attention of the chaotic ghost pupil, he sees the iron bar behind the white bear, and even emits a faint purple light.


    Moreover, this kind of purple air is the same as the purple fog behind the bears.


    "Well, is that so?"


    Bai Chen grabs Xiao you, steps on his feet, and his body instantly shoots ten thousand meters high.Xiao you rides on his neck, his face is red, he looks down at Bai Chen, a little shy: "master, I''m very heavy, right?"


    "No, hold me tight!"


    "Yes


    Smell speech, small leisurely hurriedly legs clamped his neck, two small hands also dead to grasp his face.


    When Xiaoyou looked around, she could not help but be shocked. Those white bears had scarlet wings and flew here!


    The sight of tens of thousands of white bears flying up into the sky, together with their ferocious faces, forms a very shocking picture.


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai Chen Shuang, Ba Feng, Gao Zhu... "


    Eyes a coagulation, white Chen''s face appears a firm, hands fast seal between, incantation light read, a golden ancient text around him, see small you dumbfounded.


    "Master, master, are you not a spirit? How can you perform the spirit array alone?" Xiao you doesn''t know what happened to him. He''s completely stunned at the moment.


    "Don''t clamp your legs so tightly, it''s blocking my sight..."


    "Oh."


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    Bai Chen a burst drink, the haze of high altitude, suddenly hit down a golden pillar of light, just two people shrouded in them.


    This golden light wall is printed with a lot of golden characters. It''s the first time in Xiaoyou''s life that he saw such a gorgeous spirit array. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "These monsters, let''s have a taste of the ancient emperor star array! Heaven''s punishment -- ancient emperor thunder robbery! "


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    At the moment when the Xuanwu array emblem turned into a disk, the whole sky immediately burst out with thousands of purple awns, and then countless purple thunders fell like rain, and then with the power of thunder and lightning, they smashed on the iron bars behind the white bears!

 Chapter 801

    The white bears, flapping their blood wings, were hit by countless thunders. When they were hit by the iron bars behind them, they obviously suffered heavy losses. One by one, with blood red eyes protruding, they fell down stiffly.


    A moment ago, white bears were flying all over the sky, and a moment later, they had fallen to the ground, with a dead body.


    Bai Chen with a stunned small you from the sky, step on the ground, patted her leg: "still not down?"


    "Oh


    Xiao you somersaulted and jumped to the ground, his face turned red.


    With a glance at the corpses everywhere, Bai Chen goes to the nearest one. When he comes to the dead bear, chaos ghost pupil opens again.


    Close under, his eye pupil suddenly shrinks!


    "This iron bar has a sign of vitality?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but frown. The power of life signs is weak, and it won''t have much explosive power. Just like Bai Zhixue, her ability is such a rare vitality, but she has no ability to control it.


    If this ability is properly adjusted, its power is not strong, but it will definitely be a very difficult effect.


    Lower head to come, white Chen stretched out a hand, slowly probe to that has been broken by thunder iron pole.


    "Master, be careful!" Seeing this, Xiao you immediately reminds me.


    "Well." Light should be a, white Chen operation spirit power in the palm, eight stars reincarnation of the heavy spirit power, in the palm of the moment condensed a light white light wall.


    After the protective measures, he gently grasped the iron bar with his hand. At this moment, a cold force rushed out of the iron bar and ran towards his palm crazily.


    This power is like a kind of evil power that can erode the life body. When you feel the temperature of Bai Chen''s palm, it will attack quickly.


    Such an accident makes Bai Chen pale. Fortunately, he is ready in advance. He quickly uses his spiritual power to shake back that force, and then takes Xiaoyou to jump back to keep a relatively safe distance from these irons.


    After several tens of meters, he could still see the dark purple fluorescence on the previous iron pole, which was crazy and ferocious. The scene was extremely terrifying, and people could not help but sweat pores standing up at a glance.


    "Shifu, just now, how do I feel like something is going to erode your body?" Xiao you cold small face, hands rub rub, eyes full of horror.


    "Well, this thing is very strange. Even if the bears are dead, they can still look for the host again like living creatures. If I had just approached them without knowing it, I would have been occupied by them by now." Bai Chen is also surprised.


    "So horrible?" Xiao you heard the cold air coming from his back. He couldn''t help shaking from head to foot: "next, we''ll leave like this? But what if they can''t freeze and starve? What if other people or animals are eroded by them again, won''t they become a bunch of monsters again? "


    "That''s what I''m worried about. These things are like some kind of virus that is not old or dead. They can parasitize any life at will. I''ve seen many signs of vitality, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such an evil one..."


    Bai Chen''s face is very dignified at the moment. He doesn''t know which madman created this ability. But once these things spread, they will spread quickly among animals and people like pestilence. At that time, I''m afraid the whole world will be reduced to the realm of monsters.


    Fist clenched, white Chen''s eyes gradually become firm: "must not let these things exist!"


    Since he ran into them, he had to destroy them. He only hoped that there would be such monsters in this continent


    "Xiaoyou, you go back first. I don''t want anyone to know about some abilities." The white Chen vision stares at that ten thousand iron pole, light way.


    "Well, yes."


    Xiao you is not as curious as Lao Xia. Since she is the master''s order, she will obey it without doubt.


    To be small you have rushed out of the snow-white horizon, white Chen this just keep feet open posture, will two hands remote raised to the sky.


    At that time, a faint air stream is quietly changing


    If he wants to destroy such a large range of irons in one breath, it''s obvious that the spirit skill of Wannian Guiyi, which only attacks a little, is not suitable. As the other two killer maces, Xuanwu Xingchen change and Blizzard xuanbing chop, they are more displayed in the control power. In terms of extinction power, he can only think of the eighth style of Zui Baxian, the repentant death bullet!


    The vitality of those irons in front of us is very strong. It''s not enough just to repent the death bullet.


    After the fusion of chaos holy flame, the repentance death bullet will become the repentance ghost lotus. This power is enough!


    But now, there is no shadow of the holy flame in his body. On the contrary, there is a mild blue flame - rosefinch holy flame!


    This group of rosefinch Saint Yan already belongs to him, fully integrated into the blood, has a familiar feeling to the flame, he also thinks that he can use this new power freely.


    "Alas, chaos Shengyan didn''t wake up, and the rosefinch Shengyan didn''t wake up, and its power was not even one billionth of the original!" Thinking of how brilliant he was and Emperor suque, and looking at himself and the flame in his body, Bai Chen can''t help but sigh.It''s hard to look back on the past


    Bai Chen gradually takes back the sadness in his eyes. As he condenses his eyes, the black giant ball hidden above the clouds in the sky instantly emits a blue light, and then an extremely terrible blue flame rolls up around the black giant ball like a storm, and gradually merges with it, slowly changing its shape.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit power consumed by the initiation of the rosefinch holy flame is almost the same as that of the chaos holy flame. Bai Chen frowns slightly, and then gives a send to the front with both hands.


    "Go on, let me see you!"


    Two palms send out, will all strength a irrigation but descend, white Chen''s spirit source immediately consumed a lot of spirit power.


    He gasped heavily, retreated a distance, and his eyes were fixed on the sky. He wanted to have a look at what would become of the confession death bomb which was fused with rosefinch Saint Yan!


    Boom!


    Rolling clouds, suddenly burst out a loud noise, and the clouds have been torn open a hole.


    In Bai Chen''s startled eyes, a blue and gorgeous fire lotus suddenly falls from the mouth of the cloud.


    At this moment, there was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth, and the temperature rose strangely. Looking at the endless snow, the steam began to rise, and the scene was very gorgeous.


    Bai Chen half opened his lips and looked at the path turning into a green awn, bumping into the tiny green lotus in front of him. After a long time, he finally gave a happy smile: "Emerald fire lotus You will be the name of this move in the future! "

 Chapter 802

    "Emerald fire lotus, go --"


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly retreated again. With a loud drink, the tiny light containing the power of terror finally fell into the blood bear.


    Boom!


    The whole place was shaking violently, so that several snow mountains in the distance began to avalanche. A huge cyan storm swept from the explosion instantly, and spread out rapidly at an extremely terrible speed, engulfing thousands of square meters in the blink of an eye!


    To Bai Chen''s surprise, the emerald fire lotus, which is combined with Zhuque Shengyan, doesn''t need to repent for its power.


    Standing outside the distant blue storm, Bai Chen looks directly at the extremely gorgeous scene in front of him, and can''t help but fall into meditation.


    An extremely crazy idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    If we combine the two kinds of flames, chaos Shengyan and rosefinch Shengyan, into one, what will happen?


    This kind of crazy idea made him a little excited.


    Although I don''t know if it''s feasible, he didn''t have such a chance even in his previous life.


    But now he has!


    However, he knows very well that the real power of chaos Shengyan is now hidden in the deepest part of his sea of knowledge. With the improvement of his own realm, he can dig out the power of the seal a little bit.


    But what about rosefinch sage?


    How does this thing wake up?


    He doesn''t understand at all.


    "Junran Thank you... "


    Think of that cold such as ice Huang''s beautiful face, white Chen can''t help but move a smile, she has saved herself again and again, this feeling, how can he not care?


    However, once again sounded that dream like scene, that three days and three nights of madness, his face, but some strange up.


    The feeling was so real that he could not calm down when he thought that Chu junran was the most likely one.


    So proud of a little Phoenix, he might have been given by himself


    Think of this, white Chen facial expression a sink, quickly jilted to jilt head, sole of foot a tread, flew out of the sky.


    The iron poles with strange vitality have been destroyed. Whether it is to maintain world peace or to protect the world, he thinks he is not so great, but he does not want to tangle too much on this issue.


    Now he just wants to go back to Fengyan Dynasty. Grandma Lin is still waiting for him!


    "Grandmother, you must wait for me, or I will be angry..." Fist clenched grip, white Chen''s speed suddenly accelerates.


    Back in the cave where Tang Qin and others stayed, Bai Chen and them simply caught a few ice fish to eat. This kind of ice fish lives in the snow. It''s a dehydrated fish. It''s extremely rare in the southern part of Xinglan continent, so although it''s delicious, it''s also extremely expensive in some places.


    Four people holding roast fish, Xia Daotian looks at Tang Qin strangely. Seeing that she still keeps her usual attitude, she laughs and smiles, and can''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    They are all his people, but why not tell him the truth?


    Xia Daotian now only hopes that God can open his eyes and let Tang Qin have a little Bai Chen in his stomach. In that case, the silly girl will have to face this feeling.


    "Alas."


    All kinds of helpless heart, pressure Xia Daotian some breathless, he silently sad, sighed.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyou and Baichen raise their heads curiously. Tang Qin clenches his fist subconsciously, and frowns at his wisp of anger like a willow leaf.


    For her, she has been very happy to be the first woman in Bai Chen''s life.


    In fact, Lao Xia''s kindness didn''t bring her too much trouble. After all, in her eyes and heart, she was all the shadow of Bai Chen.


    However, the same thing made her secretly happy, but she also had more guilt for Lin Mengyao.


    There is a saying that "friends'' wives should not be deceived" among men. Why not among women?


    "Lao Xia, you''ve been working hard these days." Bai Chen has heard about the story. When Tang Qin and Xiao you go out to look for Xuelian, it''s Xia Daotian who has been taking care of him.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Daotian said with a smile: "old man, I''ve lived for a long time. I''m very happy to see you guys have such good feelings together. Boss, promise me that you must treasure everyone around you!"


    When he said the last sentence, he deliberately bit the word "rare" very hard, and the secret was hidden in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin angrily glared at him one eye, if have deep meaning of hum a way: "you this words say of how with life and death leave of similar, you want to die?"


    "Well? I said, "girl..."


    Xia Daotian is speechless.


    Tang Qin had liked to accept people, the usual white Chen, helpless smile: "old summer, how long have you followed me?"


    "Well, my old man has a bad memory for a few years. Boss, why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    "It''s OK. Open your mouth." White Chen light smile way."Open your mouth, open your mouth?" Xia Daotian has a red face.


    He pinched his old hands together, pinched his lips and kept shaking, which made several people almost spit blood.


    "I''m not kidding you. Open your mouth quickly!" Bai Chen''s tone suddenly becomes very heavy, unexpectedly is the tone of command.


    See, Tang Qin and small you can''t help but some doubts, Xia Daotian is red face Dudu a pile.


    "You say we''ve been on the road for a long time, and I haven''t even brushed my teeth. I eat snow every day in this ghost place. I have to have bad breath. Yesterday I found a strange plant under the snow. Because I was very hungry, I didn''t think it was anything, so I ate a few mouthfuls. In case there were leaves on the teeth, how bad it would be for two girls to see it, and then..."


    "Lying trough, I want you to open your mouth, don''t read it in pieces!" Bai Chen is speechless.


    "Well, let''s turn around and not look." Tang Qin and Xiao you understand and turn around together.


    To see them really turned in the past, Xia Daotian''s face was a little better, along with Bai Chen''s mind, gradually opened his mouth.


    Bai Chen takes out a jade bottle from his waist. With the opening of the bottle mouth, his mind moves. A drop of crystal clear blood in it flies out of the bottle mouth in an instant, and a light flies into Xia Daotian''s mouth.


    "Gulu"


    the sudden change made Xia Daotian feel that something rolled into his throat. He didn''t see what it was, but he saw that Bai Chen had carefully taken the jade bottle back to his waist and hidden it.


    "Boss, what did you make me eat Ah


    In the middle of the speech, Xia Daotian suddenly let out a howl. The degree of his sadness was just like the broken bones and tendons. Hearing Tang Qin and Xiao you''s back, they turned and looked at each other.

 Chapter 803

    Xia Daotian just felt hot and dry all over. He stood up and soon began to blush and roll on the snow.


    "Master, what''s wrong with grandfather Xia?" Seeing that Xia Daotian was so miserable, Xiao you said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. He''ll be fine soon." Bai Chen doesn''t panic, waiting patiently.


    However, Xia Daotian''s red face now falls into Tang Qin''s eyes, but it makes her heart suddenly tremble.


    In those three days, the man on her was just like this, just like losing his sense, crazy


    "Ha


    Suddenly, the rolling old Xia suddenly jumped up, and raised his hand, put out a "Y" gesture, and laughed at them: "ha ha, boss, I know, you give me the blood of the phantom beast, right?"


    "Well." Bai Chen asked for three drops of the blood of the phantom beast, which must have Xia Daotian''s share. After all, Lao Xia is so old that he can only reach the four-star spirit realm. Without the blood of the phantom beast, he can never reach the heaven realm in the rest of the time. Therefore, with Bai Chen''s temperament, three drops of the blood of immortality must have Lao Xia''s share!


    "Do I have the power to live forever? I''m not going to die again? Can you live forever like the sun, the moon and the stars? " Xia Daotian is extremely excited.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "it''s not. Even if the sun, the moon and the stars are gone, you will still be alive, and you will be immune to all kinds of poisons and diseases in the future. "


    "Ha ha! This is so cool! I''ll live forever. I didn''t choose the wrong person to follow the boss! "


    "Come on, let''s get going."


    Bai Chen interrupts his nagging and looks at the distance. There is an impatient worry in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Qingniao was killed by the white bears, they all use flying for the next journey. Baichen carries Xia Daotian, and tangqin carries Xiaoyou. Fortunately, tangqin is reincarnation now. Otherwise, Baichen really has to carry three people.


    After another half month''s journey, one night, the wind in the desert was a little fierce, and there was a bright light in the sky.


    Bai Chen, promoted to nine star reincarnation!


    After such a long time of precipitation, he was finally promoted to the peak of reincarnation realm, only one step away from Xinghai realm!


    Sitting in the depth of the desert, looking at a piece of white city, Bai Chen''s eyes, emerge a sharp.


    "Ahead is Qiu Liguo. We are going back to Fengyan soon." A green dress of Tang Qin, facing the night wind came to the white Chen side, sit side by side.


    Slanting a head, the vision falls on this exquisite but person''s side face, white Chen light smile way: "Tang Qin, thank you accompany me to wander this year."


    "Hum, if you know what I''m doing, don''t bully me


    "It''s impossible. Bullying you is my hobby. Being bullied by me is your destiny. If you don''t want to bully you, it''s impossible in your life ~"


    "poof!"


    They both laughed at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiguan city of Fengyan Dynasty.


    The towering city wall, like a boa from Tengjiao, extends to the end of the horizon to defend the eternal rivers and mountains of Fengyan Dynasty.


    At this time, people in Xiguan city are lining up in a neat long line, moving forward step by step.


    Because it''s spring time, there are obviously a lot of people entering the pass. In addition, I don''t know why, the interrogation of Xiguan city is becoming more and more severe. It seems that something happened to the Fengyan Dynasty.


    The four of Bai Chen patiently followed the crowd and looked up at the hanging golden awns in the sky with a cold smile.


    It''s the telepathic spirit array. The area it covers is just over Xiguan city. As long as Bai Chen passes through there, the array holder of Phoenix Temple can feel it instantly.


    In other words, walking under the city is the only way to avoid the telepathic array.


    However, the calligraphy and paintings of the black robe image have long been printed on the high gate of the city wall, and Bai Chen is just like the door god, and the portrait has been observed by countless people passing by.


    In order to solve these unnecessary troubles, he changed into a sky blue robe, changed his appearance and became Jiang Xiaobai again.


    In Zixia Empire, Bai Chen was not afraid of anyone, but he was so cautious when he came to Fengyan Dynasty.


    This scene, fall into a lotus white dress of small you eyes, let her look at the front of this tall wall, is the eyes show a deep color of fear.


    "Is this the first force in the southern region of the mainland, just like Xiuyun empire..." Xiaoyou whispered.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, if I expect it to be true, the Fengyan Dynasty is not as strong as Xiuyun Empire, because the southern region of the mainland has long been in the end, but Compared with your Zixia Empire, Fengyan Dynasty is stronger. "


    Xiaoyou nodded. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. She doesn''t understand this.


    After all, for her, in this strange Dynasty, there was a "Phoenix Temple" as famous as the "holy land" of Xiuyun empire!Soon, it was Bai Chen''s turn to come to the city. Xia Daotian stood in the front and handed over the forged famous dish and guide: "two military masters, we are businessmen from Qiu Liguo. Please have a look."


    The city guard looked at the picture on the famous dish and looked at Lao Xia again: "it''s not like you."


    Xia Daotian: "this Junye, if you say so, I don''t know how to explain. When you guard the border, you should also know that there is a portrait of yourself in a small country like Qiu Liguo?"


    "Are you provoking?" The sergeant was obviously angry.


    Xia Daotian quickly took out a few pieces of silver, put them in his hands, and wiped them along the famous dish without any trace: "you see, this picture is dirty. If you wipe it well, it''s not hard to see that this is mine."


    At the moment of speaking, Xia Daotian slipped the silver down the famous dish, and then it fell into the soldier''s sleeve. He moved like a cloud, flowing like water, all at once.


    "Well, take a closer look. It''s really you. OK, go in!"


    The sergeant was smiling. He obviously didn''t expect that what he got this time was so rich. Now he was smiling, and he only wanted to hide it. He didn''t care to see what the three men with hats looked like behind Xia Daotian.


    Another sergeant, at this time, is also focusing on the sergeant. He has even begun to figure out how to share a share with him when he has a rest.


    Smoothly into the city of Xiguan, Bai Chen and others all the way in a hurry, passing the crowd in a hurry.


    After walking for almost an hour, when Bai Chen and others came out of Xiguan and came to the boundless desert, facing the familiar golden time, Bai Chen raised his head, and a smile appeared on his pretty face from his hat: "Phoenix Temple, I''m back!"

 Chapter 804

    Another month passed.


    Guyue village.


    This is a small village extending in all directions, less than 50 miles away from Youzhou.


    Here, the Inns line up, forming a unique style of inn, although the village is not big, but the flow of people, let people smack.


    Bai Chen put on a black robe and sat in the elegant room on the second floor of an inn.


    With his inner vision, the rosefinch Saint flame in the spirit source is so mild, without the fury of chaos Saint flame.


    However, when his divine consciousness sneaked into the sea space and wanted to absorb a piece of chaotic black crystal around the black vortex, he found that the black crystal did not move.


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen frowned, and what he was worried about happened!


    Since Xu Kun was sacrificed with that strange ball hit once, his chaos Shengyan as if by some kind of stimulation, rapid growth.


    And this growth, while bringing him the power of transcendence, also let the black flame finally out of control, directly flew out of the body.


    Now, if he wants to get another piece of black crystal, he can''t do it.


    "Yes!"


    After struggling for a moment, Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes and scolds angrily.


    Without chaos Shengyan, he is equivalent to losing all his thoughts and repenting ghost lotus, and Zhuque Shengyan can''t be used in Fengyan Dynasty. After all, it involves Chu junran.


    Then, isn''t he going to have to rely on Wannian to become one?


    Two kinds of terrible flames are hidden in the body, but they can''t be used. How does he deal with the Phoenix Temple and Wanchao pavilion?


    "Ah


    Bai Chen is about to explode, what makes him speechless most is that the ice crystals that he has managed to accumulate are all gone.


    According to Xia Daotian, it was Chu junran who helped him melt the ice crystal with Zhuque Shengyan, which saved his life.


    However, without those ice crystals, the Xuantian sword formula that old Xuan taught him could not be used.


    After going out for a whole year, his realm has reached the peak of reincarnation realm, but without chaos Shengyan and Xuantian sword Jue, his combat power has plummeted a lot.


    Even if the realm has risen a lot, the actual combat ability may not be as ideal as expected.


    "Now I can beat Binghuang and yinghuang in the Phoenix Temple..."


    A you sigh, white Chen''s facial expression ugliness saw down.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and quickly walked out.


    Push open the door, white Chen came to Tang Qin''s room, knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Tang Qin''s voice is a little lazy.


    Listen to this voice, white Chen light smile, push the door and enter, but saw Tang Qin is boring lying on the bed, cross two Lang legs, good some natural and unrestrained.


    See her this leisurely appearance, white Chen helpless smile way: "you see you, where have the appearance of a little daughter."


    "Hum, that''s what I am. If you don''t like it, go out!" Tang Qin didn''t think so and turned his lips.


    "Well, well, I like it. I like you best."


    Bai Chen''s a word, let Tang Qin cheek instant red rise.


    Completely unaware of her strange, Bai Chen continued to gaze thoughtfully at the passers-by outside the window: "Tang Qin, don''t you find that this time back, the whole dynasty seems to have changed a lot, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Well? I don''t think so. What did you find? " Since this word is Bai Chen to say, Tang Qin naturally sat up seriously.


    "I''m not sure. As soon as I entered the pass, I found that the guard of Xiguan city was much more strict. There was a defensive spirit array under the Phoenix Temple in the sky. Besides, we didn''t hear anything about the Phoenix Temple all the way. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    After Bai Chen said so, Tang Qin''s small face coagulated: "it''s really ah! In the past, people would always talk about the worship of Phoenix Temple in their spare time, but now they don''t say it, isn''t it The Phoenix Temple is dead? "


    "Poof!"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out: "how could the Phoenix Temple die in the southern region of the mainland? Moreover, the topic of these people''s silence must be their disappearance? I think it is possible that in this year, something happened in Fengyan Dynasty, which made people dare not talk about it, for fear that they would be involved. "


    "Well, let''s wait and see. Anyway, we''re going back to Youzhou soon. When we go to the Lin family, we''ll get rid of everything."


    "Well, let''s go and eat downstairs."


    "Well, Xiaoyou has been down for a long time. I was not hungry just now, but I''m a little hungry now."


    "Well."


    two people came to the door, closed the door, just saw Xia Daotian, who ran out of his belly, saw Xia Daotian''s old face red, and the three could not help laughing.


    They have been on their way all the time, but they have never eaten properly. People eat three meals a day, and they want to eat three meals a day, so that they can return to the Lin family earlier, so as to avoid misfortune.Now it''s very close to Youzhou, and it''s time to fill up.


    All the way to the downstairs, eyes swept the poor lobby, three people''s line of sight, unconsciously fell on the body of Xiaoyou.


    She sat in a corner by the window and ordered a table of delicacies. But at this time, her red lips were slightly opened, and she chewed slowly, with a lady''s breath.


    In front of her, there is a man''s back, think this man should also be very handsome, otherwise Xiaoyou will not be so gentle to eat.


    You know, Xiao you usually eats like a wolf, and his food is worse than those coarse old men in the mercenary Corps.


    "Xiao you has grown up ~" Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t care. He goes straight down the stairs.


    Stepping on the wooden stairs is not very solid, white Chen three people came to the man behind, small you this just a little back to God, a face of flower crazy in that giggle.


    What kind of handsome guy can make this 16-year-old girl like this?


    Tang Qin was suddenly a little curious.


    However, when she sneaked around and saw the man''s side face, her face suddenly froze.


    "Nangong Liucheng?"


    Tang Qin a exclamation, scream of high decibel, let white Chen a burst of dizziness, such a hoarse cry, he seems to have heard when.


    But when did he hear it? He couldn''t remember


    Moreover, he has no intention to think about it now, because Nangong Liucheng has stood up and turned around.


    "Master, do you know each other? This man is so interesting. " Xiaoyou looks puzzled. Gradually, she finds that there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere. Instinctively, she keeps a short distance from this strange man.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen and South Temple flow city''s face at the same time emerge the breeze light cloud light smile.

 Chapter 805

    "Bai Chen, you are back at last." Nangong Liucheng looks at Bai Chen, and then praises him: "yes, the strength has reached the peak of reincarnation. It''s only one year."


    "You are not bad either. The five star sea is much better than before." Bai Chen also smile.


    Small you Zheng in situ, eyes almost dull.


    First of all, she did not expect that this handsome man, so young, was so much higher than the realm of master!


    Secondly, these two people can see each other''s hidden strength by visual inspection. Are they monsters?


    Besides, why do you feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere of these two people?


    Just when Xiao you looked at him suspiciously, Tang Qin suddenly said coldly, "Nangong Liucheng, you are not welcome here. Go away!"


    An angry rebuke made the tavern staff who were watching from afar shiver. Originally, when they talked about each other''s realm, they made these ordinary people feel very powerful. They didn''t understand, but they just felt very powerful.


    Then Tang Qin suddenly such a voice down, their souls are about to fly.


    His eyes turned and fell on Tang Qin. A moment later, Nangong Liucheng was unbelievable and showed a look of Horror: "she, how can she be promoted faster than you?"


    Nangong Liucheng looks at Baichen, and his eyes are full of horror.


    You know, before leaving, this girl was the peak of heaven and earth. Now she is in the Seven Star samsara realm, only two small realms lower than Bai Chen.


    If she didn''t have any adventures, who believes?


    But what kind of adventure can make her strength rise so fast?


    For the doubts of Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen doesn''t answer with a faint smile. Anyway, even he doesn''t know what''s going on. He just pretends to be enigmatic and makes the other party more confused.


    "Nangong, my companion is not happy with you. You''d better go." White Chen light way.


    Smell speech, the South Temple flows the city to smile lightly, sharp eyes, firm to gaze at white Chen''s eyes: "long time don''t see, let me see you refined how many."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Liucheng takes the initiative to ask for Bai Chen''s appointment?!


    For this shadowy and vicious guy, Bai Chen must kill him, but now his whole mind is on the Lin family, so close at hand, he can''t waste time here.


    "I''m not interested. Go away." Bai Chen rounds him, draws out a chair, sat down.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and Xia Daotian also sat at the table one after another. Four people occupied four positions, and they didn''t give Nangong Liucheng any space.


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have such a big temper. When you first came to Shengtian college and were short of crystal cards, I helped you. Have you forgotten?" The palm of Nangong Liucheng''s hand moved along the sleeve robe. A square table in the distance suddenly trembled. The chair under it seemed to be under some kind of suction and flew to him.


    One will catch the chair, Nangong Liucheng is actually sitting in the back of the white Chen, and then looking at his back with a smile.


    In this regard, Bai Chen only when there is a dog behind him, it doesn''t matter to shrug, put up his job, began to enjoy breakfast.


    Four people with white Chen horse head is to look forward to, all begin to eat and chat, as if the south palace flow city is the air.


    However, at a certain moment, their rice bowls were all turned into powder with a bang!


    "Nangong dog thief, you!" Tang Qin patted the table angrily, and his eyes glared with anger.


    Seeing her angry face, Nangong Liucheng''s eyes flashed a flash of light: "Oh, I almost forgot that you are the famous miss of Hades sect, how disrespectful ~"


    Nangong Liucheng arched his hand at Tang Qinyang, and then he scolded: "since you know that sister Tang is the miss of Hades sect I''ll tell you to get out of here, but don''t you get out of here soon


    Xiaoyou doesn''t know how powerful the underworld sect is in the Fengyan Dynasty, but she thinks that the name of the underworld sect is enough to scare the man in front of her.


    Just white Chen they, facial expression all have some gloomy.


    The world is afraid of the underworld sect. This Nangong Liucheng is not afraid.


    "Nangong..." Bai Chen sighed, and gradually put down his chopsticks: "you are so idle and boring, come here to intercept us, don''t you just want to compete with me?"


    "Well, how to say, I''m really afraid that you can''t be strong enough. Even if you come back, you can only become the ghost of the purple glaze ~"


    "purple glaze?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. This bastard really has something to say.


    If you want to play any means, just come. Now, Bai Chen is not afraid!


    Looking directly at Bai Chen, Nangong Liucheng smiles: "purple glaze is the strongest of the three Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple. It is said that she has been closed for hundreds of years, so you and I don''t know each other. But I heard from the Lord that when miaochengfeng and Jianchi fell into the encirclement of the Phoenix Temple, it was this purple glaze who hurt them with tiancanzhang, which led to death Their faces are aging rapidly, and their strength is greatly reduced. ""What


    Hearing the news, Bai Chen was shocked, and Tang Qin had a pretty face: "you said my mother Is it this purple glaze that makes me an old man


    She already knew that Jian Chi was her mother, but unfortunately, she had never seen each other with her own eyes.


    But in any case, for their mother, do children, it is impossible not to miss.


    When he was in Miaoshan, Tang Qin overheard the conversation between Bai Chen and Miaoshan. Even what happened in those years was her father''s fault, so Tang Qin didn''t hate her mother at all.


    Moreover, later, she learned that her mother had been paying close attention to and protecting her for so many years, and her expectation for her mother grew stronger and stronger at the bottom of her heart.


    Now she heard that the person who hurt her mother was this purple glass. How could she calm down!


    Tang Qin because of anger, the majestic Seven Star reincarnation realm spirit pressure instantly from within the inn, the wind howling, tables and chairs flying, those guests and guys, also have to hide behind the counter, with the violent shock of the counter, fear tremble.


    This is Tang Qin deliberately suppressed the relationship between Ling pressure, otherwise, the inn would have been blown to powder under her momentum!


    Under such terrible pressure, Xiao you felt it was difficult to breathe, but Nangong Liucheng yawned and said to himself: "Oh, yes, when you forced to enter Xiguan a year ago, Miao Lao and Jianchi blocked Binghuang Qingyang for you to save you. However, at that time, Minghuang purple glaze suddenly appeared, which will make you wonderful He was seriously injured ~ "


    " you said What The white Chen ruthlessly bit to bite a tooth, although the tooth root bit cackle to make a sound, but its double eyes, but still keep calm and deep!

 Chapter 806

    Although Bai Chen deliberately keeps calm, the anger on his face is still noticed by Nangong Liucheng.


    The corner of his mouth is full of evil, and Nangong Liucheng seems to think of something. As soon as the words change, he looks at tangqin: "Oh, I almost forget that your proud Pluto sect no longer exists."


    With these words, Tang Qin''s anger and pressure made the whole Inn explode. If Bai Chen didn''t protect the guests and Inn staff in time, they would have been dead.


    Protected by the sudden appearance of the aura, those people were full of fear and looked at the dust all over the sky to block out the sun. Such a scene scared them to shake their legs and quickly run to the distance.


    For a time, only Bai Chen and others were left in the ruins.


    "You have the guts to say that again!" Tangqin took out nine knot magic thunder whip, jade hand pointed to Nangong Liucheng, full of fighting spirit.


    With a light glance at the girl in green who was surrounded by thunder and lightning, Nangong Liucheng patted her chest: "Oh, such a big anger really scared me, but it''s purple glass who defeated the underworld. What''s the use of your anger at me?"


    This purple glaze again?!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Bai Chen pressed Tang Qin''s trembling shoulder and said in a cold voice: "the strength of the underworld has already entered the six star sea. In this Fengyan Dynasty, no one can defeat him except the Phoenix King, xuanlao, God and ghost emperor!"


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll take it as nonsense. As the most powerful of the three Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple, purple glaze''s actual strength is above the underworld, not to mention her ability to grow old. To be honest, even I can''t beat her!"


    Nangong Liucheng sighed with indifference.


    Looking at his hard to figure out face, white Chen heart surfaced with waves.


    If what he said is true, he can defeat the underworld and destroy the strong one of the underworld sect, then his strength must be terrible!


    "You, in the year you left Fengyan Dynasty, great changes have taken place here. In the past, people only knew how to talk about Baichen, the God of killing. Now, they all keep silent, because once the purple glaze of Fengyan temple is out of the gate, its prestige will frighten people all over the world. You can catch Miao Lao and Jian Chi alive and wash the underworld sect with blood. Her prestige is far from what you can compare ¡£¡±


    Nangong Liucheng looks directly at Baichen. Both inside and outside of the story, they describe purple glaze as divine.


    White Chen how can''t hear his meaning, this is to understand, let white Chen and purple glaze hard just!


    And this looks very obvious to sow discord, Bai Chen has to jump in again, the reason is very simple, for Tang Qin!


    "Where''s my father? He''s Tang Qin asked in a low voice.


    Smell speech, the nose tip of Nangong Liucheng moved, but shook his head: "just now you are so fierce to me, why should I tell you where he died?"


    "You fart!"


    Whoosh!


    Tangqinyu shoulder a shock, shake off the palm of Baichen, with her nine knot magic thunder whip a swing, whip shadow like thunder, with unmatched momentum, straight attack Nangong Liucheng face.


    Suddenly start, startled small you quickly put on a good posture, but that Nangong Liucheng unexpectedly back hand, toe a little, body shape then delimit a remnant shadow, just happened to avoid Lei mang.


    Seeing Nangong Liucheng''s action, Xiaoyou was shocked: "this guy is faster than ye Xingyu!"


    "Fool, this man and ye Xingyu are not at the same level...!"


    Bai Chen pulls Tang Qin, who wants to continue to rush forward. Facing Nangong Liucheng, he says indifferently: "Nangong, if you want to find something, I''ll accompany you at any time, but today I''m not in the mood, so you''d better go away."


    "Yes, you are in a hurry and want to go to the Lin family, aren''t you?"


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a change, he this words what meaning?


    Did he know that Bai Chen went to the western regions of the mainland to search for the blood of the magic God? It''s impossible


    "In that case, I won''t stop you. Go quickly. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the Lin family will come to the same end as the underworld clan."


    "What! Make it clear...! "


    White Chen smell speech big anger, but the figure of Nangong Liucheng has disappeared in the sky.


    "Dad..." She clenched her fist. Tang Qin''s eyes were dull and bit her lips. A moment later, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked directly at Bai Chen: "let''s go. If Nangong''s words are not false, the Phoenix Temple has attacked the Lin family. We can''t let Mengyao have an accident!"


    "Good..."


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin nodded heavily and flew to the horizon together.


    Xiaoyou and Xia Daotian are mercilessly abandoned and can only run along the mountain road. When they hear the name "Mengyao" again, Xiaoyou''s heart is also looking forward to it.


    As for what sister Tang said about the person who can match the master, she would like to see what he looks like and what his strength is.


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of Bai Chen and Tang Qin, it''s 50 Li, but it''s only half an hour.When they came to the sky of Youzhou and saw the fire in the mansion, their faces suddenly darkened.


    That''s the Lin family!


    "Mengyao -"


    seeing that the fire of war really burned to the Lin family, Bai Chen couldn''t suppress his anger any more. He drank loudly and rushed away to the Lin family with red eyes.


    At this time, the Lin family was in flames, countless people died and injured.


    It seems that there are thousands of people who died in the Lin family''s war. Among them, the red robed disciples of the Phoenix Temple also died nearly a thousand people.


    I think a big war is over. The disabled Lin family are still carrying buckets to fight the fire. The chickens crow and the dogs jump. Looking at it, it''s a mess.


    In a particularly spacious courtyard, there are huge fires all around. The heat wave is blowing along the wind on those unkempt faces, making their faces extremely unbearable.


    Lin Yu was lying on the broken stone steps. With the help of Lin Tianyun and Lin lie, he finally settled down. In the face of the boundless fire in front of him, their eyes were dull and full of fear and despair.


    At this time, the two figures fell down on the courtyard like wind and shadow, which made the three Lin family look shocked. Even general Lin Yu, the first God of war of the Empire, trembled and shrank back like a frightened bird.


    However, when he saw the comer clearly, his dull eyes fell on the boy in black. He had not seen him for a year, and now he looked so familiar.


    "Uncle Lin!"


    As soon as Bai Chen settled down, his heart trembled when he saw Lin Yu who was seriously injured. However, before he ran to ask, his eyes were shocked by the headless corpse under the courtyard wall.


    The man''s head, stained with unwilling blood, rolled down under the tree, its ferocious face, although Bai Chen once only saw one eye, but also can be regarded as unforgettable.


    This corpse is Binghuang from the Phoenix Temple Qingyang!

 Chapter 807

    "Binghuang of Phoenix Temple, he''s dead?"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin had witnessed the power of Qingyang in Xiguan city. Second, the strength of Xingxing sea gave them terrible pressure.


    That kind of pressure, even more powerful than Lin Yu!


    But he died?


    "Uncle Lin, did you defeat Qingyang?" Bai Chen takes back his mind and looks at Lin Yu, full of shock.


    Smell speech, Lin Yu and Lin lie look at each other, immediately bitter smile: "how can I beat him..."


    "Who is that?"


    Bai Chen knew it was not easy.


    Looking up at the pressure of Bai Chen''s spirit, Lin Yu was stunned: "you Is it reincarnation now? "


    "Well, the peak of reincarnation." Bai Chen made no secret.


    "Really..." Lin Yu''s eyes were dim.


    See, white Chen frown don''t understand: "you this performance, seem very disappointed to me?"


    "The man who killed Qingyang is my daughter, Mengyao."


    Lin Yu''s words are astonishing suddenly. Bai Chen and others'' eyes are suddenly stiff.


    Lin Mengyao killed Qingyang?


    How could that be!


    Is it her eyes!


    Bai Chen has been concerned about Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil for a long time. In his opinion, her blood succeeding power is very terrible. If she wakes up in the future, I''m afraid it will disturb the whole continent!


    "Did Mengyao really kill Qingyang?" Tang Qin still has some palpitations. You know, Qingyang is the strong man in the two star sea, one of the top ten strong men of the dynasty!


    Lin Yu felt sad and hesitated: "Bai Chen, now Mengyao has caused a great disaster. The Phoenix Temple will not give up. The purple glaze Even the underworld can''t stop it. Can you really protect Mengyao with you? "


    The Lin family has been loyal to the Fengyan royal family for generations, but they have won the Royal approval for the encirclement of the Fengyan temple.


    Of course, the royal family is also forced to helpless, these Lin Yu understand, but his heart, still full of holes, a touch on the pain.


    Especially now, one of the three famous phoenixes died in the Lin family. If this matter is passed back to the phoenixes, does Lin Mengyao have a way to live?


    There is no way out of the Lin family, quietly all hope placed in the body of Bai Chen, hope he can come back earlier, and then just like he was in the Lin family public oath, no matter when and where, always protect the dream remote.


    However, now that he is reincarnated, the miracle has not happened. How can he resist the purple glaze?


    "It seems that you are really disappointed with me..." White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, helpless sigh tone.


    "Shouldn''t you be disappointed? Mengyao has now entered the sea of stars, but you still stay in reincarnation. You are not as strong as Mengyao. How can you protect her


    "Lin Yu!" Tang Qin finally couldn''t bear it: "Mengyao is also your daughter. At the beginning, you were afraid of the Phoenix Temple and hurt brother Baichen seriously. Later, you helped Baidi and dealt with him when you were fighting against Baidi. Now that the Lin family is in trouble, you blame him for not reaching the star sea and not being able to protect you. You are also called the first God of war of the imperial dynasty?"


    Tang Qin''s words are so strong that he can''t refute Lin Yu''s criticism.


    After all, what she said was true.


    "Has Mengyao reached the star sea? This girl is really strong..." Bai Chen smiles happily and ignores Tang Qin''s words. Instead, he turns to Lin Yu and asks, "I don''t know if she is


    "She just lost control of her scarlet pupil. After killing Qingyang, she rushed out alone in order not to hurt us. The direction should be We are the forbidden area of the Lin family. "


    Along the direction that Lin Yu points to, Bai Chen takes advantage of a look, that is the direction of the back mountain of the Lin family.


    "Well, Tang Qin, you are here to help me take care of Uncle Lin. I''ll go to her."


    "Well."


    Tang Qin nodded her head cleverly. Although she didn''t like Lin Yu, she still went to help him in the face of Bai Chen and Meng Yao. After all, she still had a lot to ask about whether the underworld sect was really destroyed, whether her father was alive or dead, and if he died, where he died


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen flies over the courtyard full of fire and looks at the Lin family who died miserably under the collapsed stone wall. His fists can''t help but blood.


    The Lin family, for him, is just like half of his family. How can he calm down after being washed by the Phoenix Temple!


    However, for the sake of today''s plan, he still needs to take a long-term view. Since there is another monster in the Phoenix Temple, he needs to break through to the sea of stars earlier.


    Lost chaos Shengyan, he needs to have a stronger card to win!


    The back mountain of the Lin family is a land of green grass and fragrance. There are no birds, snakes, mice, fish and insects here. The stream flows at the foot of the mountain. The breeze is blowing and the blue sea is swaying.


    Because this mountain is covered by an invisible barrier, ordinary creatures, even a mosquito, can''t fly into this area.Bai Chen jumps over the barrier and comes to the green grass. His eyes follow the footprints of palm size, and then he walks up in a complicated mood.


    All the way up to the top of the mountain, when Bai Chen saw the girl in green who was crying alone with her knees under the tree, her heart suddenly trembled.


    Not far away from her, grandma Lin, who was pale, looked at each other from afar, with an indelible sadness in her eyes.


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen finally can''t help opening his mouth.


    Suddenly came the voice, let Lin Mengyao quickly turn to look, at this moment, her blood dripping scarlet pupil, let Bai Chen completely shocked.


    The pupil of the eye is dripping blood. Is it really the scarlet pupil out of control


    "Bai Chen, don''t go there!" Seeing Bai Chen walking towards her, grandma Lin shouts in a hurry. Her voice is old and weak. Her white hair doesn''t show that she is a strong reincarnation.


    Seeing grandmother Lin so old, Bai Chen ran over and took out the jade bottle from his waist, hanging a drop of blood in the air.


    "Grandma, come on, open your mouth."


    "This is Granny Lin opened her eyes and looked at the blood surrounded by a faint aura. She finally opened her mouth.


    In the blood entrance, grandmother Lin felt a warm and cool feeling. Her whole body was filled with a violent tremor. The old diseases that tormented her for a long time had disappeared. The new strength in her body made her feel reborn.


    This kind of feeling is like that she is no longer an old man who has lived for hundreds of years, but like Lin Mengyao, she is young and full of girlish air!


    "This Is that what you call the power of longevity? " Granny Lin was so shocked that she shook her old hand, which was so powerful.


    In the face of grandmother Lin''s strange, Bai Chen light smile, he wandered for a year, is for this drop of blood!


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao, who had been holding his knees in sorrow, finally stood up in the spring breeze

 Chapter 808

    "Brother Bai Did you really do it? " Lin Mengyao stands in the wind, blue dress dancing, her beautiful face like a jade is full of blood.


    Her eyes are still dripping blood, the white Chen of drop is distressed.


    After grandmother Lin regained her vitality, she stood up and kept a relative distance from Lin Mengyao: "son, Bai Chen has come back. You should be at ease. Take back the power of scarlet quickly..."


    "No!" Lin Mengyao shook his head, blood eyes dull, no light: "Phoenix Temple people will kill, I want to protect you, protect the whole Lin family, no matter how many people come, I will kill him!"


    She holds the green sword in her jade hand. As soon as she throws it, the waves of the star sea instantly cut off a cloud.


    Although her strength has reached the sea of stars, the state of her spiritual power is extremely unstable. After seeing it clearly, Bai Chen quickly stops: "Mengyao, listen to me, control your state of mind and take back the scarlet power, otherwise you will lose your mind!"


    Lin Mengyao raised his bloody face and looked at Bai Chen like a walking corpse: "how can I take it back The royal family has abandoned our Lin family. The Phoenix Temple is going to eradicate us. The underworld sect is gone, so is our Lin family. "


    "No!" A twinkle at the foot of white Chen, instantly appeared in front of Lin Mengyao body.


    Seeing this familiar figure, Lin Mengyao instinctively retreated for a distance, then raised his sword and pointed angrily: "elder brother Bai, take my grandmother and leave Fengyan Dynasty. I will guard the Lin family!"


    She said this, the tears can''t help but flow, but the two lines of blood and tears that flow down, drip to the green clothes, print red a piece of blood red, see white Chen heart tingle unbearable.


    "Mengyao, it''s just the Phoenix Temple. It''s not so terrible. I''m back. I can''t collapse this day..."


    "But that day has collapsed!" With a cry, Lin Mengyao''s delicate body trembled violently and looked down at him in a hoarse voice: "the underworld clan is gone, so are our Lin family and the Academy. The Phoenix Temple has been clearing the power of the whole dynasty..."


    "What! College? No way Bai Chen can''t believe: "xuanlao hasn''t gone out of the gate, how dare the Phoenix Temple move the college? Aren''t they afraid of the consequences?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao retreated two steps, tottering, empty blood pupil, full of endless despair: "old Xuan, he It''s failed. It''s dead. "


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen, like being struck by lightning, stumbles on his knees.


    Staring at the grass, he finally went mad and roared angrily: "impossible! What kind of person is Shizu? How can he possibly die? This is absolutely impossible - "


    he finally became xuanlao''s disciple. He has not learned much skills. How can he allow such a result to happen.


    However, grandma Lin patted Bai Chen on the shoulder helplessly: "she didn''t lie. Xuanlao''s closure failed. Now the news of his death has spread all over the world, and his body lies in the fairy hall in the inner courtyard of the college. Otherwise, why do you think the Lin family sent Binghuang Qingyang instead of the purple glaze to encircle the Phoenix Temple?"


    Staring at grandma Lin''s sad eyes, Bai Chen''s heart was like a knife: "you mean Did purple glaze go to Shengtian college


    "It should be. Now the Phoenix Temple is invincible. All forces will be eliminated by them, and the college is no exception."


    "Now that you are all here, why are you still mad?" Bai Chen quickly gets up, gets rid of grandmother Lin''s obstruction, and comes to Lin Mengyao in anger.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao shakes his head crazily, and the long sword has reached Bai Chen''s neck.


    Feeling the strange scarlet power on her long sword, Bai Chen''s face didn''t change, and immediately yelled: "Lin Mengyao, you''re my woman, you''re my Bai Chen''s woman. Even if the sky of Fengyan Dynasty has collapsed, what if I''m here?"


    "Big brother Bai..."


    At this time, Xiaoyou and Xia Daotian, led by Tang Qin and Lin Yu, also came to the top of the mountain.


    The first time I saw Lin Mengyao, because her face was covered with blood, Xiaoyou couldn''t see her face clearly, but with her immortal body and temperament, Xiaoyou was shocked.


    Green sword fell on the grass, Lin Mengyao finally rushed to Bai Chen''s arms, hoarse cry.


    All the time, she insisted on protecting the Lin family. She had to bear too much pressure alone. Facing the Phoenix Temple, now she had nothing to do. Fortunately, he came back


    Holding Lin Mengyao tightly, Bai Chen gently touches her hair, and her eyes are full of anger: "believe me, your big brother Bai will never let you down!"


    "Well..."


    They hugged each other for a long time. The rest of them waited patiently. Xiaoyou finally knew what this woman named Lin Mengyao meant to Bai Chen.


    Shocked in her heart, she turns to Tang Qin, only to see Tang Qin crying with joy. It''s like being happy for them.


    Tang Qin, you are already his person. When you see him holding other women, you can send blessings from your heart. You are really the most stupid girl I have ever seenXia Daotian took a deep breath, his chest was still dull, just like the haze of the sky, which made him breathless.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Mengyao regained the power of scarlet, they went back to Lin''s home again and led everyone to save the fire.


    In a bloody battle, the Lin family bravely defeated the Phoenix Temple under the outbreak of Lin Mengyao, but they also paid a very heavy price!


    In a main hall, Guo pangzi, Shusheng, Yang Qiuyu and Bai Zhixue with bandages sit on one side, while Lin Yu, grandma Lin, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Xiao you and Lin Tianyun sit on the other side, looking at the black robed boy in the center of the main hall.


    Now that the chaos is settled, Bai Chen wins the hearts of the people and naturally becomes the man at the helm.


    Seeing that his companions are still alive, Bai Chen smiles and looks at Tang Qin: "girl, I''ve made it clear that your father is not dead."


    "Well, I''ve heard from Uncle Lin about it." Tang Qin was relieved and said with a faint smile.


    When the underworld was defeated and fell off the cliff, the arrogant purple glaze thought he was dead, so she went to the underworld sect alone.


    Under the leadership of the ghost king, the underworld sect fought with one heart, but eventually it was defeated by the terrible purple glaze


    In addition to Tang Qin, only lvluo and Hades are left in the present underworld sect.


    After lvluo sneaks into the valley and saves the frequently dead Hades, Jingyuan and Honglian show up in time when they are desperate to save them.


    Now Pluto and lvluo are hiding in feiyunzong. For this kindness, Bai Chen and Tang Qinming keep in mind. Jingyuan, a good brother, really moved them time and again!


    [PS: the previous promise was terminated because of a bug in the background. I sincerely apologize to you here. It''s beyond my ability. I''ll stick to it for a month from today! Will let you see my earnest! There is also about the update time. I finish it all at once every morning. I don''t split up the chapters that need to be updated like other books. I change one chapter in each time period. That''s too troublesome. ¡¿

 Chapter 809

    "Although Jing Yuan saved the underworld, I heard that the underworld seems to be out of his mind now. He can''t even remember who he is..." Guo pangzi thought about it and said it.


    In this regard, Tang Qin eyes fixed on the ground, silent.


    "Tangqin, I''m here. I won''t let the underworld do anything!" Bai Chen looks directly at Tang Qin road.


    "Well." The four eyes are opposite, and Tang Qin is worried.


    She knew that this is an extraordinary period. If they want to shake the Phoenix Temple, they still need Bai Chen to layout it.


    Except for Lin Yu and grandmother Lin, the rest of them are Bai Chen''s companions. They believe Bai Chen very much and believe that he can do what ordinary people can''t do.


    Because along the way, Bai Chen always brings them miracles. He is like a red star under the night, which can bring people hope when any darkness comes.


    Now Bai Chen, no doubt, has become the backbone of all the people present. Even Lin Yu has put down his former loyalty and handed over the fate of the Lin family to Bai Chen.


    The royal family has abandoned them. Why should they be so stupid?


    All eyes, with everyone''s expectation, all gather in Bai Chen''s body.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, swept everyone''s eyes, and said in a calm tone: "Phoenix Temple, they exist in ancient times, with tens of thousands of years of inheritance, even if it has come to an end, it can''t be underestimated! Now if we want to defeat them, we must gather all the forces that can be gathered. First of all, I must save the college. As long as the college still exists, the Phoenix Temple must have scruples. Even if the college does not join the world, it can also help us to contain it! "


    "Third brother, when will you start? I heard that purple glaze has gone to Shengtian college! " Bai Zhixue is in a hurry.


    "Yes, boss, if you want to leave early, I have entered the reincarnation, I should be able to help you. I''ll go with you!" Guo pangzi touched nose, confident way.


    "Count me in."


    "And me!"


    For a while, many people expressed their opinions.


    See everyone so enthusiastic, there is no despair before, and all this resurgence of fighting spirit, all from the white Chen, this man back!


    Lin Yu can''t help but wonder. It seems that he underestimated Bai Chen.


    "Don''t be impatient for a while. Since purple glaze can defeat the underworld, its strength is certainly not low! Even if you all follow me, it won''t help much. On the contrary, it will drag me down. Especially you, fat man, you have great potential. Now that you have been promoted to a star wheel, you will become my right arm in the future. Don''t rush, you know? "


    "But, I still have a new trick to show you ~" Guo pangzi grumbled.


    "Ha ha! Well, there are plenty of opportunities to see it in the future! " Bai Chen shook his head speechless and raised his face again: "in this way, the underworld is temporarily hidden in Feiyun sect, and it''s still safe. When I deal with the affairs of the college, I will go to him in person. After all, if I want to fight against the Phoenix Temple, he is an indispensable force! As for going to the college, Mengyao and tangqin just follow me. The rest of you take all the Lin family and leave Youzhou! "


    Is it really the evacuation from Youzhou


    Although Lin Yu also thought of such a result, and also thought it was necessary, it was heartbreaking to think that the Lin family would give up their foundation for hundreds of years.


    Aware of Lin Yu''s gloomy face, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "Uncle Lin, in a short time, I will create a new school, and my goal is not only the little Fengyan Dynasty, but also whether you Lin family will come or not depends on what you mean."


    This words a, all eyes show a touch of surprise color, Bai Chen''s companion, can all be looking forward to this day, looking forward to for a long time.


    They know that men with ambition and pride like Bai Chen will surely establish their own clan, so for this day, they are constantly improving their strength, so that they can help Bai Chen.


    The underworld sect is no longer here. Tang Qin is bound to join. Guo pangzi, Bai Zhixue, Xiao you and Lao Xia are not to mention. Where Bai Chen is, they are!


    As for the scholar and Yang Qiuyu, Miao Lao had told him that once Bai Chen established his power, they would spare no effort to follow him!


    This is also Miao Lao''s vision. He believes that Bai Chen will stir up the whole Xinglan continent and create an immortal and invincible stronghold!


    Now the only difference is the Lin family. It remains to be seen whether Lin Yu will attribute the whole Lin family to Bai Chen''s clan for the sake of Mengyao.


    Bai Chen is not in a hurry. After he finished his thought, he turned to grandma Lin and said, "grandma, in Nanchuan, there are 100000 mountains. There are few wild animals and the population is thin. It''s very suitable for hiding. After a while, I''ll leave. You can take us there to hide and wait for my news."


    "All right." Granny Lin nodded happily. Bai Chen was able to deal with the whole situation and quickly work out the way and retreat when she was in danger. She was very appreciative of this.Seeing Bai Chen, she sees the future of Mengyao.


    With such a reliable man, her future will be brilliant.


    "If you have any doubts, you can say them now." White Chen light smile way.


    "No!"


    They all spoke in unison.


    Light from everyone''s neat answer, small you can see, as a leader, Bai Chen has done to convince all the companions.


    Once the power he has established rises, how shocking it will be!


    ¡­¡­


    After the meeting, Bai Chen flew out of the sky with Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    Time is running out. They have to get there before the holy college is washed, so flying is the fastest way.


    Fortunately, the Lin family still has some high-grade pills that can restore their spiritual power, which also solves their worries.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    The capital.


    Originally the most prosperous imperial capital, now shrouded in a dead, people dare not go to the streets, all the doors and windows are closed, for fear that this bloodbath will involve them in the war.


    Feng temple''s behavior today is too overbearing, but old Xuan is dead. They are the overlord of the world. Even those people who are used to listening to the wind and rain dare not mention it now.


    The Phoenix Temple covers the sky with only one hand. It''s the last step. That''s to level the holy heaven college!


    On this day, as soon as a touch of fish bellied white appeared in the Mengmeng sky, a miserable battle broke out under the Mountain Gate of Shengtian college. Under the leadership of Ming Huang and Ying Huang, tens of thousands of disciples of Phoenix Temple launched a full-scale attack on Shengtian college!

 Chapter 810

    The ancient stone ladder that leads straight to the sky, like the road of Tianfu, stands at the foot of the mountain and extends to the deepest part of the sky.


    The ten thousand people of Phoenix Temple are climbing up in a bustling way. They are all holding long swords. Their voices are loud and full of murderous spirit, reverberating between the heaven and the earth.


    In the outer courtyard, the two elders, Mo Yan and Mo Xiao, led the tutors of the thirteen academies. They led the disciples of the outer courtyard to face each other as if they were dead. They defended the spirit of the Academy like a rock.


    With the shadow Huang Ling can appear in the sky, two groups of people took advantage of the fight.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Bai Chen takes Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin to the sky of the college. He looks at the countless figures in the mountains, and his eyes are murderous.


    "Is it true that Mr. Xuan has already..." Bai Chen looks directly at the figures fighting hard. All the people in the college are wearing white mourning clothes. Except for the blood color of tearing and dyeing red, there is only white filled with desolation and desolation


    Most of the college students are talented people from all over the world. They are too young to resist the Phoenix Temple.


    In particular, as soon as elder Mo Xiao meets his face, he is directly torn into blood mist by Ling can. The rest of elder Mo Yan is not his opponent at all, which makes the war situation obvious.


    In this desperate situation, those college students know that they can''t be defeated, but they are still struggling to resist. The students who rush forward fall into a pool of blood, and the people who follow will be more angry and will draw their swords to the enemy without hesitation.


    "The first team, detour backward, don''t fight with them, the second team, the third team, the fourth team, flank from the side, keep a good distance from the enemy!"


    In an open place, Chen Luoxue, who was seriously injured, was still seriously giving instructions to the disciples of Luoxue academy to cooperate with each other.


    Today''s Luoxue academy, because of Bai Chen''s prestige, has already surpassed the reputation of Yulong Academy. Chen Luoxue is able to train Bai Chen to kill God, and has become the first teacher in the outer Academy!


    Bai Chen is not a traitor, he is the legend of Shengtian college!


    This can be seen from the eyes of those fighting disciples. They are fearless in the face of death. They are proud of being a disciple of luoxueyuan!


    In the courtyard of luoxueyuan, there is still an off-line standing statue. The statue is very young, wearing a black robe, and the genial smile sets off the beautiful face.


    When the blood River dyed the red mountain top.


    There was a sudden explosion in the sky!


    "Ling can, take your life!"


    A burst of drink came down from the sky, and everyone''s heart trembled. Hearing the familiar voice, Ling can retreated from the stranger and looked up at the black figure that turned into a black line. His eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Ha ha, Bai Chen, you are back at last!"


    Ling can gave a ferocious laugh and stood upright in the same place. His strong body propped up the red robe in a full arc and looked as strong as a bison.


    "Splitting heaven palm -"


    "Fengxuan palm -"


    they raised their palms one after another. With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, they were shocked by everyone''s eyes, and they were together in an instant.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the terrible ripple of water like energy spreads out thousands of miles away.


    Bai Chen stepped on the ground and even stepped back for dozens of steps. Then he managed to stand firm. On the other hand, Ling can flew backwards all the way and directly bumped into the wall.


    "This...!"


    The elder of Mo Yan is shocked. He looks at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of horror.


    "Is he Bai Chen?"


    "God, it''s the legend of our college. It''s so handsome!"


    For a moment, many freshmen, who have just entered the college, look at Bai Chen with admiration. Some female students, in particular, scream incessantly. Their eyes are full of twinkling stars.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that a young boy like Bai Chen could shake the top ten of the dynasty!


    This is just a fable, amazing!


    The statue that made them awe each other in their daily life is really back now!


    After Bai Chen, there are two figures, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, who are also idols in the hearts of college students. Their beauty is more amazing than the rumors.


    Bai Chen''s eyes first sweep everyone, and finds that teacher Chen Luoxue is still alive. He breathes a sigh of relief. With a turn of his eyes, he sees elder Mo Xiao who has been cut in two.


    "Elder Mo Xiao..."


    The white Chen three people are dejected, the mountain top suddenly trembles, that distant collapse tile wall suddenly blew up all over the sky dust.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. Kill Baichen, I''ll see how many rounds you can walk in my hands!"


    Ling can is burning like a flame. The fluctuation of the pressure of the sea of stars makes all the students pale. They are terrified one after another and put all their hopes on Bai Chen.In their eyes, the only one who can deal with this monster is Bai Chen!


    But.


    Boom!


    It is also a sea of stars spirit pressure to break through the sky, the haze of thousands of miles of clouds, out of a huge gap, the scene is very shocking.


    Looking at the immortal woman like the one in the picture, Chen Luoxue half opened her red lips and couldn''t return to God for a long time: "Mengyao, you are growing faster than Bai Chen..."


    "Brother Bai, go to the inner courtyard and give it to me!" Lin Mengyao points his sword, and his eyes turn red.


    At this moment, the strange scarlet light, like viscous liquid, appeared all over her body, reflecting her green clothes into blood red.


    "You are Little girl at home? What the hell is Qingyang doing? He didn''t get rid of the roots


    Hearing Ling can''t scold, Lin Mengyao pursed his red lips slightly, and his red eyes appeared a touch of Red: "sorry, your so-called Binghuang Qingyang has already died under my sword."


    "This...!"


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Lin Mengyao killed Binghuang. What''s wrong?


    "Elder Moyan, is that purple glaze coming?" Bai Chen suddenly turns to Mo Yan.


    Smell speech, Mo speech nodded, eyes full of deep fear: "that monster has flown to the inner courtyard..."


    "Is that so? What about Xiaoya?" Bai Chen said again.


    Mention this name, Mo Yan''s gloomy old face, this just appeared a light doting smile: "she asked for leave three days ago to return to the wild country to visit old Tang."


    "Good." The little girl escaped the disaster, and Bai Chen also showed a happy smile: "tangqin, you stay to help Mengyao deal with yinghuang, the stronger the guy is, you must be careful."


    "Well, be careful..." The two girls spoke in unison.


    If Ying Huang is very strong, then the purple glaze that Bai Chen is going to face is the real monster!


    Back to the two girls thumbed up, Bai Chen light smile, palm clenched the wind sword, at the foot of a little, then in the eyes of countless worship, a light flew to the depth of the college.

 Chapter 811

    Ling can looks directly at Lin Mengyao. The fire on his body is more turbulent and the heat wave rushes through. Countless disciples are hot and anxious to avoid.


    "Lin''s little girl, do you really think you can stop me? Don''t compare me with Qingyang!"


    Lingcan''s overbearing words, like thunder, resounded through everyone''s heart.


    In the face of this monster, Tang Qin holds the seal in one hand. When he makes the seal at full speed, his pretty face blooms like ice lotus, which makes the freshmen of the college dumbfounded.


    Ming Ming''s age is similar, but the strength between them and Tang Qin is just like the difference between heaven and earth. They can only look up and can''t surpass!


    Soon, a light green soul seal appeared on Tang Qin''s forehead, explaining that a fierce black storm swept her body, and her momentum reached the peak of reincarnation!


    This seal is the soul seal that Hades has studied for her for many years. It only belongs to Tang Qin!


    The vision is suffused with a touch of pink Lei Mang, Tang Qin''s cold eyes look: "I join hands with Meng Yao, I will defeat you!"


    "Sister Tang, you are so strong..." Lin Mengyao is a little surprised. She finds that Tang Qin seems to have something to keep.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin wry smile a, way: "thanks to I met a teacher, but even if have such an adventure, I still can only reluctantly chase you and Bai Chen elder brother''s back, you two are real monsters."


    The second daughter smiles happily, looks at Ling can together, and finally rushes out with everyone''s expectation!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen flies out of the back mountain outside the college, but his face becomes more and more gloomy.


    He galloped all the way up in the sky, and found that the bodies of Warcraft were everywhere in the endless green forest under him. The purple glass could not even let go of the Warcraft in the Roman mountains. It was killing!


    Eyes a lift, along with white Chen saw a huge corpse to be hanged in a mountain top, his facial expression, suddenly sink to the limit.


    He was very familiar with that figure. At the beginning, when he first came to Shengtian college, elder martial brother Qin warned him that it was the status of the Roman mountains and the peak of the fifth level Warcraft, so he must not get close to it!


    Now, the king, who has dominated the Roman mountains for thousands of years, has been cut off his head and hung on the top of the mountain. The dark green blood is sliding down the top of the mountain. It seems that he has just died.


    "Hun Eggs...! "


    Bai Chen is furious. His teacher is still in the inner courtyard. If purple glass dares to hurt Shu Kexin, he will fight with him at all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    The inner courtyard of holy heaven college.


    Now those gifted students, under the command of Shu Kexin, hide near the hot spring of Houshan mountain. Few people can deal with purple glaze. Tangshan, the deputy director of the Academy, has already died. Shu Kexin doesn''t want all the talents that the academy has managed to cultivate to fall into the hands of the devil.


    Now, Shu Kexin, Dao Zun, Jian Zun, Tianji Ke and Su Yunqing have opened the great array of Qingyun Xuantian.


    Wang Jun, Xiao Xi, Qin Lang, Chen Mengyi and Leng Ziqing are the second team to support the first team!


    Under the crazy attack of ten of them, a woman in a purple dress, standing in the void calmly, took the attack from all directions, relaxed, just like playing with a group of children.


    This woman is not tall, and her arms are thinner than Tang Qin''s, especially the little hand holding the red sword. It seems that she will break if she breaks it. She is extremely thin.


    Although she looks very thin, her small face is with a touch of grace. Under her long and slightly curled eyelashes, she has a pair of purple gold eyes, a tall nose and a small mouth, all of which are full of nobility and elegance.


    In the face of the golden pitching from the Taoist priest again, the girl in the purple skirt looks calm and raises her hands lightly. With the red sword passing by at will, the seemingly fierce golden pitching is cut off and roars along her side.


    "Purple glaze, do you really think that there is no one in Shengtian college?" Shukexin, who was injured all over, was gradually gloomy. Her petite figure suddenly burst out the terrifying spirit of xinghaijing. She held the sword firmly in her hands, and suddenly cut it. The sword changed its shape and directly turned into a crystal hammer, smashing it at the purple glaze!


    Light looking at the hammer from the top of the head, purple glass face does not change, red lips light pursed, just lift a finger, the hammer will be connected in front of the finger.


    "The first move of Xuantian sword formula - Blizzard xuanbing chop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden drop in the temperature in the sky, and a huge dragon of black ice came out from the cloud top of the sky, with a terrible ice force, attacking the direction of purple glass!


    Behind the black ice dragon, Wang Jun stood in the air, holding the hilt with both hands, controlling the flying dragon.


    "Xuantian sword formula, even I have not been able to practice, Wang Jun this boy really won the teacher''s true biography!" Shu Kexin can''t help but wonder when he sees the dragon.


    Boom!


    The huge ice dragon, in the blink of an eye, bumped into the purple glaze, but she was holding the dragon in the air.A light glance at Wang Jun''s sweating appearance, purple glass scornful smile, red lips light read.


    "Weak."


    Yi -


    a white smoke came out, and the ten foot black ice dragon turned into a palm sized ice in a flash, and all its strength was exhausted to the extreme.


    "This damned weakness again!"


    Seeing this, Shu Kexin''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He looked at the four people behind him as if he had decided something. In his eyes, there was a sense of death.


    "Limitless spark!"


    At last, Shu Kexin gave a soft drink, and the pressure of spirit rose from her feet, which made her long hair stand up. At the same time, the Taoist, the sword, Tianji and Su Yunqing also appeared behind her, and they all pressed their palms on her shoulders.


    At this moment, Shu Kexin''s eyes were slightly raised, and her eyes became silvery white. She hung her sword in the air. The sword changed its shape again and became a transparent round mirror.


    A vast wave of spiritual power filled the inner courtyard quietly, frightening the minds of the college students.


    "Want five people to blow themselves up against me?" Purple glass cold eyes slightly lift, and finally raised a smile: "it''s a pity that even if you five give up their lives, but still can''t cause any harm to me."


    "Then try it!" The five people drank together, and a touch of madness appeared in their eyes. Their breath soared in an instant, which exceeded their normal limit.


    "Teacher, don''t do anything stupid -"


    just as Shu Kexin and others were about to explode, a loud drink came from the sky in the distance. People looked at him and saw a young man in a black robe suddenly appeared in the cold wind

 Chapter 812

    "Bai Chen! You''re back! "


    Seeing this familiar face, Shu Ke''s heart and eyes couldn''t help moistening.


    The four people behind him were also relieved.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, teacher."


    Bai Chen stepped on the void and walked straight to Shu Kexin in the eyes of countless inner court disciples.


    Today''s Bai Chen is not only the despairing murderer, but also the legend and pride of Shengtian college!


    Just when the students in the inner courtyard were looking forward to it, purple glaze gradually lowered her arms, a pair of purple eyes, firmly locked in Bai Chen''s body.


    Bai Chen turns a blind eye to Dawson''s cold eyes. When he comes to Shu Ke''s heart and body, he kneels down in the air: "teacher, please tell me, is old Xuan really


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear Bai Chen this words, the eyes of the public all dim down.


    "Is that true?"


    Eyes droop, white Chen silent down.


    It''s ridiculous that a strong man in the realm of heaven should fall because of the failure of closing the door!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a purple sword awn, instantly cut through the void, from the side to white Chen cut.


    "Bai Chen, be careful!" Shu Kexin was shocked to see this scene.


    Purple glass this cut, obviously used the real strength, Shu Kexin asked himself, even if she, can''t block such a strong blow.


    Feel this extremely extraordinary sword awn, white Chen gloomy face slightly some ferocious.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    White Chen a light read, the wind god sword in the hand hangs in the air a put, and this sword awn instantly cut from his body but, but, it is in purple glaze body burst up a blast.


    "What just happened? Do you see clearly? " A disciple of Lingwu hall in the distance rubbed his eyes.


    "I don''t know..." The man beside him shook his head with dull eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Eyes turn to look at the intact purple glass, white Chen calm eyes, emerge Mori cold kill meaning: "is that you destroy the underworld?"


    Smell speech, purple glaze red lips pursed light smile: "is I, you are kill God White Chen?"


    "I wish it were you. I''ll pay homage to Shizu first, and then we''ll settle the accounts! "


    Bai Chen takes back the vision, under the innumerable way complicated vision, toward the fairy temple to walk.


    As a student, it''s a natural courtesy to kowtow to one''s ancestors.


    Therefore, purple glass is not in a hurry to start, but patiently waiting in place.


    The hall, which was originally surrounded by immortal spirit, is now decorated with white cloth, making it desolate.


    Accompanied by Shu Kexin and others, Bai Chen walks all the way to the main hall. Chen Mengyi and Leng Ziqing are staring at each other in the distance, and their eyes are filled with sadness that cannot be concealed.


    Now that xuanlao has fallen, Shengtian college has become a thorn in the eye of Phoenix Temple. Bai Chen will soon face the monster of purple glaze. The result of this battle will directly represent the victory of college and Phoenix Temple!


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, Bai Chen saw the white sandalwood coffin. On both sides of the coffin, there were two rows of inner court disciples wearing filial piety belts. They all knew Bai Chen. When they saw him coming in, they all looked down to worship.


    "Shizu..."


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and cackled. He walked to the white coffin step by step. Every step of the way made his heart tremble.


    Finally, he stopped less than 10 meters away from the white coffin, his face drooping, angry and ferocious.


    Looking at this violent shaking figure, Shu Kexin closed his eyes with tears.


    "Shizu, I''m back. I''ll guard the holy heaven college you created for you!"


    With a plop, Bai Chen kneels on the ground.


    He kowtowed to the white coffin, his forehead knocked on the ground, and the whole immortal hall trembled with a bang.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a fierce kowtow. Everyone looked at each other with astonishment.


    See Bai Chen all the time kneel on the ground not to rise, the body violently trembles, he cried, but no one can see his face clearly.


    "Bai Chen..." Shu Kexin and tianqike are at a loss.


    After a long silence, Bai Chen suddenly raised his head and yelled: "I don''t believe that my master would never die like this --"


    his feet arched and his body suddenly moved towards the white coffin.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Yunqing, the master of the etiquette hall, was furious immediately. He dared to make such a move in the spirit hall, which was disrespectful to the dead!


    When Bai Chen stops at the side of the white coffin, Shu Kexin''s figure also immediately appears beside him.


    One hand pressed on Bai Chen''s shoulder, Shu Ke looked sadly at the old man in the white coffin, sobbing: "Bai Chen, don''t make trouble, let the teacher go peacefully."


    "You..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are dull, looking directly at the figure lying flat in the coffin. His eyes are wide open and full of horror.A moment later, he finally got angry and said, "Zhou Qing! Why are you here! "


    "Zhou Qing?" Shu Kexin was stunned and looked along the wooden coffin. What he saw was still xuanlao''s body: "Bai Chen, xuanlao''s name is not Zhou Qing. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    She this stop, white Chen more out of control, unexpectedly a foot sweep, directly will white coffin from Lingtai kicked to fly.


    "Zhou Qing, tell me clearly what''s going on!"


    His hysterical rage shocked everyone present.


    Knowing that Bai Chen is extraordinary, Shu Kexin''s face changes after a moment, and his eyes are on the white coffin that is buckled on the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes were dazzled. The old man, who had been lying peacefully in the white coffin, did not know when he turned into a woman with makeup?!


    "What''s going on?" Tianji guest''s eyes were red with blood and a roar.


    All the disciples were in a panic.


    How did xuanlao become a woman?


    The scream of the whole fairy hall clearly spread to the outside. The purple glaze half opened her mouth and followed the people''s line of sight. She also saw the red makeup woman in the white coffin. Her pretty face suddenly sank.


    "Zhou Qing, you cunt, thanks to the fact that senior brother Luoyu and I redeemed you and arranged a place for you. Is that how you repay your kindness with resentment? Talk to me, asshole!"


    Bai Chen''s scolding voice falls down. After a while, the white coffin is pushed away. Zhou Qing, with a pretty face and a guilty color, gradually comes out and appears in front of everyone.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I..." She saw Bai Chen, obviously some guilt, eyes full of complex color.


    The furious Bai Chen stares at Zhou Qing''s face. After a moment, he seems to think of something. He suddenly says, "can you deceive everyone? Are you the sixth spirit, shuiyuejinghua, which can be compared with the Qihuang glass?"

 Chapter 813

    "You mean she''s the one in Nangong Liucheng''s hand?" The Taoist priest was surprised to see Zhou Qing. He had no idea that such a little girl was the sixth spirit!


    Compared to everyone''s shock, at the moment, Bai Chen''s face is extremely ugly. Zhou Qing''s identity is completely beyond her expectation.


    Even when she was not allowed by the good and evil, she went to Zhou Qing for help. Now I think that she is in her way!


    Facing Bai Chen''s glare, Zhou Qing backs her hands and lowers her head. Her voice is trembling.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''m sorry. I really didn''t want to hurt you I''m sorry


    Her body gradually exudes dazzling golden light. When golden light is in full bloom, everyone is blinded, and she also turns into a golden light and shoots directly into the sky.


    Leng in the outside of the purple glass, looking at a golden flash from the side, the face is gloomy.


    When they learned that xuanlao was dead, they dared to attack. If they knew that xuanlao was still closed, they would not dare to come even if they had ten courage.


    However, now the deputy head of Shengtian college and the elder of Disha in the outer courtyard are all dead in her hands. There are so many students who are also killed by the swords of many experts in the Phoenix Temple.


    Is there a connecting flight


    "Nangong Liucheng!"


    Purple glaze suddenly turned his head and looked at the golden awn that came out of the sky. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    Nangong Liucheng finally successfully provoked the fight between Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college.


    Xuanlao once out, with his nature of protecting the calf, it will never stop.


    Think of this, as strong as purple glass, but also from head to foot of a violent tremor.


    She looks at the direction of the fairy hall, and looks at Bai Chen from afar. After struggling for a moment, she finally takes back her eyes, turns into a purple light, and flies to the direction of the outer courtyard.


    "She''s gone..."


    Seeing this, Su Yunqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. If she fought hard, she didn''t think that Bai Chen could be the opponent of the monster.


    "Ziliuli, sooner or later, I will go to you to settle accounts!" Bai Chen clenched his fist and trembled all over.


    Bai Chen came here to expose the conspiracy of Nangong Liucheng. Under the leadership of Shu Kexin, the college began to restructure.


    However, the atmosphere of sadness continues. The white coffin originally prepared for xuanlao now lies in Tangshan, the head of the Deputy hospital, who is cold all over. There are 472 white coffins large and small in the back. They are all victims of the war.


    This is the biggest shame since the founding of Shengtian college. While all the college students mourn Bai Chen''s coming to help each other, they also swear in their hearts that they must make the Phoenix Temple pay a more painful price!


    Go home.


    In the familiar courtyard, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Shu Kexin all sit together. The teachers and apprentices sing to each other while drinking. They don''t pay attention to the rule that "alcohol is not allowed in the college".


    "Teacher, now everyone has elected you as the new deputy director of the hospital. I don''t think you need to refuse."


    Because just when people recommended Shu Kexin, she flatly refused, so now there is no outsider, Bai Chen again advised.


    And he said this is not flattering his teacher, according to the strength, Shu Kexin is above Tangshan, she replaced Tangshan position, it is reasonable, do not need to accept any doubt.


    At that time, when they first came to the college, Shu Kexin was passed down as the weakest of the seven teachers by the students because of his long-term talent.


    Now, she has shown her real strength in front of the public. Her realm is not at the same level as other teachers!


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Shu Kexin shook his head: "there are too many facts that the deputy director of the hospital needs to take care of. You know, I''m used to being quiet. I''m sure I won''t do this hard work."


    The deputy director of Tangtang Shengtian college is called "hard work" by Shu Kexin. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and smile, but the teacher hasn''t changed at all.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it today, just drink happily, play happily and get drunk!" Tang Qin stood up and raised his glass.


    The rest of the three people respect each other with smiles on their faces.


    The world is in chaos, but they seldom have leisure. Since they are leisure, they don''t want to think about trivial things.


    And such a leisurely life is also their favorite life.


    In order to pursue power, some people have been looking for a strong enemy and constantly surpassing it. In order to pursue power, some people have been fighting openly and secretly, provoking all kinds of wars for their own benefit.


    For example, Bai Chen has already been on the top of the whole continent, and now he hopes he can live more comfortably. If he didn''t seek revenge from Luoxi, he would not even appear in the sight of people in the world. Just look for a place close to mountains and rivers like xuanlao, and live an eternal life.


    Four people drink very late, noisy appearance, disturb lengziqing, they three in the next room dare to anger.


    When Shu Kexin and Tang Qin help Lin Mengyao back to the dormitory, only Bai Chen is left in the yard."Come out, elder martial brother." White Chen suddenly to the direction of rockery light smile way.


    Voice down, behind the silent rockery, came out a figure, Wang Jun!


    Around the stone table, he came to Bai Chen and sat down. Wang Jun picked up a wine jar and took a mouthful of "Gudong Gudong" in one hand, which was very refreshing: "Alas, you call elder martial brother tianjike elder martial uncle. When you come to me, you will be reduced to elder martial brother. It seems that I don''t have much weight in your eyes ~"


    "how can I? Why should elder martial brother Wang Jun tease me, you know I never like to tangle with so many rules and regulations. It''s very troublesome. "


    "Well, I love to hear that, saying You have the old man''s style


    "Really ~"


    Bai Chen smiles faintly and looks up at Wang Jun: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you coming to see me this time


    "Well."


    Wang Jun put down the wine jar, looked around, and then took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Bai Chen.


    Taking the letter, Bai Chen is about to open it and have a look. Wang Jun presses his hand.


    "Why?" See Wang Jun a face dignified appearance, white Chen doesn''t understand.


    Looking around again to make sure that no one was peeking, Wang Jun said in a voice: "the teacher has explained that you can''t read the contents of this letter before you reach the star sea!"


    "So mysterious?" Bai Chen scratched his head.


    "Yes, you must not try, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!" Wang Jun deliberately gloomy face, said this, the face is black.


    It''s OK for him to scare the underage children like this. In Bai Chen''s eyes, he can''t help but clap the table and laugh: "elder martial brother, you are so cute, ha ha ha!"


    Wang Jun

 Chapter 814

    Seeing that Bai Chen is still in the mood of joking, Wang Jun is a little serious: "I think you''d better consider carefully what happens after that. Although Phoenix Temple knows that the teacher is not dead, they won''t come back to the college to make trouble, but they have always had a chance to kill you."


    "Well, I know, but they can''t kill me." Bai Chen doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing that he was so confident, Wang Jun said nothing more.


    After all, with Wang Jun''s understanding of him, he is not a person who can''t see the situation clearly.


    "You must have seen the power of purple glaze today, right?" Wang Jun suddenly coagulates voice way, in the eye quite fear.


    For the ability of purple glaze, anyone who has ever fought with her is very afraid.


    First of all, you can''t be touched by her, or her "weak" ability will turn you into a numb old man in an instant.


    Secondly, her ability can also weaken her dexterity, just like the Xuantian sword Jue made by Wang Jun, which is obviously powerful. After being weakened by her, I''m afraid she can''t hurt a dog


    Bai Chen is leisurely leaning on chin, indifferent way: "her ability I already knew, not what great."


    "Isn''t that great?" Wang Jun widened his eyes: "younger martial brother, I know you are crazy, but don''t underestimate the enemy. At least her ability, elder martial brother and elder martial sister and I have studied for a long time, but they can''t find a way to solve it."


    "Just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. Don''t worry, I know it."


    Bai Chen''s words are mysterious, and Wang Jun is at a loss.


    He really doesn''t want to elaborate. At least, he won''t tell Wang Jun that he saw this kind of ability 30000 years ago, right?


    Bai Chen''s insight, even xuanlao, is still out of reach, let alone Wang Jun?


    "Well, since you are so confident, I won''t advise you any more. In a word, I hope you can be safe." Wang Jun sighed helplessly and got up to leave.


    Looking at the slightly lonely figure, Bai Chen cried with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t keep a tight face when you''re OK. Give others a smile properly. It''s not logical for a handsome man like you to have no girlfriend ~"


    "it won''t bother you." Wang Jun shook his head again and walked out of the gate.


    The yard was quiet again.


    White Chen a person sitting in the moon, light looking at the hands of half a cup of wine, eyes gradually emerge a smile.


    "Junran, I want to spare you Phoenix Temple, but they can''t spare me..."


    Think of the proud Tianfeng, and then think of the hazy picture in the cave, Bai Chen is so holding the glass, motionless, long time back to God.


    After he returned to his room, he lay on the bed bored, feeling the silken silk quilt, and the old scene came back to his mind.


    At that time, Lin Mengyao, a woman disguised as a man, was lying here, sharing a dormitory with him.


    Later, Lin Mengyao''s identity was exposed, and he moved to the next room with Tang Qin.


    This year did not see, he for Lin Mengyao miss, such as the flood burst, out of control.


    But this time back, one thing after another, let him hardly have time to get along with this girl alone.


    For this reason, his heart seems to be a little bit less, can not say the emptiness.


    "This girl, her drinking capacity is so bad, otherwise, she must be waiting for me on the eaves now..."


    Eyes slightly twinkle, white Chen suddenly sat up, looking to the direction of the wall.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    The pupil of his eye gradually turned into a strange dark red. At this moment, the scenery next door was in his sight.


    "This...!"


    Looking at Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, their faces are red and they are sleeping together. Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    The two of them are really different in their feelings, even closer than their sisters.


    But this kind of sisterhood leaves a bad impression on Tang Qin. For Bai Chen


    Because they are sleeping sweetly at this time, what they are wearing is thin gauze, so Bai Chen doesn''t see much anymore.


    Take back eyes, clenched fist, white Chen''s eyes gradually emerge a domineering.


    "Mengyao, tangqin, I will enter the sea of stars! I swear, I will never let anyone hurt you


    After talking to himself, he sat cross knee again and began his boring practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Day just dawned, white Chen heard the next door was pushed open voice, listen to the familiar light footsteps, white Chen light smile, opened his eyes.


    The voice stops obviously when it comes to the door of Bai Chen''s room, but there is no knock on the door. It must be that the other party doesn''t want to disturb his dream.


    Bai Chen gratified smile, quickly step toward the door, will open the door, is to see the beautiful eyes round stare of elegant pretty face.


    "Brother Bai, are you awake?" Lin Mengyao stares at an eye, some remorse way: "did I disturb to wake you?""No White Chen forward one step, suddenly block waist to embrace her, one step jumped up the eaves.


    I haven''t been hugged by him for a long time. One year''s yearning and tenderness made Lin Mengyao''s face hot and buried his head in his strong chest.


    Bai Chen gently looks straight at the girl''s shy appearance, and her eyes are full of tenderness: "Mengyao, I miss you so much!"


    "Well..." Lin Mengyao nodded his head cleverly. He didn''t dare to lift his eyes. His long and upturned eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, directly sat on the eaves, and then hugged her.


    Sitting on Bai Chen''s body, Lin Mengyao''s heart thumped: "brother Bai, I miss you very much, too."


    "I know!" Holding her little hand, Bai Chen deliberately stretched his legs, and a bad smile appeared on his face: "Alas, I haven''t seen you for a year, you are heavier than before ~"


    hearing this, Lin Mengyao angrily hammered him: "I''m not more than a hundred, and I''ll be a skeleton again!"


    "Oh? Really, I would like to ask, how can there be such a beautiful skeleton in the world ~ "


    " you! It''s not right! " Although he said so, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help laughing.


    In order not to let him see her smile, she deliberately moved her head to one side.


    But she this move, white Chen obviously one Zhan.


    "Girl, don''t move


    "I don''t think so!"


    Simple Lin Mengyao, where know the meaning of Bai Chen''s words, just a long time no see, want to go against his meaning, he don''t let her move, she partial move.


    But soon, her eyebrows wrinkled with confused doubts.


    "Brother Bai, I''ve got the hilt of your sword."


    "Sword handle?" Bai Chen looked directly at her bright eyes and breathed quickly: "my wind sword is still in the room, and I never put it on my waist."


    "No, what are you?" Lin Mengyao grabs curiously, and his face is stiff on the spot


    As she jumped up directly, Bai Chen turned around in a panic and sighed helplessly: "Er, you''ve caught my dagger. It''s my spoils in the western regions of the mainland. It''s made of purple gold, and the quality is guaranteed ~"


    [PS: as for the reader''s reaction before, it''s said that the head of the hospital and the deputy head of the hospital are wrongly written. Xiao Qiu is here to clarify. I don''t know why The word "Yuan" and "Chang" can''t be published at the same time on big websites. This problem has puzzled countless authors. Later, after research, we can only use homophonic words for the time being. Please forgive me. Many words that can''t be published are homophonic. ¡¿

 Chapter 815

    Bai Chen''s words are smooth and smooth, with a flat tone and a natural attitude.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, Lin Mengyao didn''t know him. Since he had the wind sword, he never wore a dagger.


    What''s more, she''s not a fool just now.


    "Cough!" Bai Chen lowers the waves in his heart, looks down at the brightening sky, and shifts the topic: "Mengyao, in the year I left, how much has Fengyan Dynasty changed?"


    Staring at his back angrily, Lin Mengyao said angrily, "what else can we have? Is it that purple glaze comes out of the mountain, the underworld sect is destroyed, and our Lin family and college are almost killed? But what happened to you in the western regions of the mainland for more than a year? "


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen, who has calmed down, turns around gradually and sees Lin Mengyao''s frown. He even feels the inexplicable sour smell: "what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean, that girl named Xiaoyou, is really your apprentice?"


    "Well Do I have to lie to you? "


    "Then why does she look at me with hostility in her eyes?"


    Lin Mengyao has been very smart, but since he fell in love with Bai Chen, he has become a fool.


    However, when she saw Xiao you''s hostility to her, she was puzzled.


    She and Xiaoyou don''t know each other. Why is there anger in each other''s eyes when they meet?


    Apart from being jealous, she could not think of a better reason to explain it.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s frowning, Bai Chen comes to her body with a smile and presses her fragrant shoulder with both hands.


    "Silly girl, Xiaoyou, she is really just my apprentice. I will never betray you."


    "Really?" Lin Mengyao asked childishly.


    "Of course it''s true!" Bai Chen domineering a smile, a embrace her, kiss up.


    For a jealous woman, only one kiss can decide the fate!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin stood on the table in the room, listening to the conversation from above, and his eyes became dull.


    "Never betray Do you... "


    Tang Qin has a good understanding of Mengyao. A simple girl like Mengyao attaches great importance to and cares about her love.


    In other words, when the sisterhood and love are compared, what Tang Qin finally chooses to guard is the sisterhood between Meng Yao and Tang Qin.


    For nothing else, she just hopes that the love between Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao will be perfect.


    Yes, it''s perfect


    Just when Tang Qin was hiding in the room and crying, on the eaves


    Lin Mengyao hurriedly pushed aside Bai Chen, pursed her lips, and her eyes drifted around: "brother Bai, I know you are excellent, and I know more and more girls will like you, but if one day, let me know that you fall in love with other girls, I will leave you, this is my bottom line!"


    Lin Mengyao''s words fell, Tang Qin''s heart, a fierce tremor.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Lin Mengyao clenched his fist, looked up again and said, "except sister Tang! No one else can do it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin trembled again and sat down on the table.


    Looking directly at Lin Mengyao''s serious appearance, Bai Chen thinks of the cave and the hazy figure again.


    Junran


    Heart is suffused with billows, white Chen keeps the appearance of light smile, joking general relaxed way: "really not?"


    "Of course not! If you dare to fall in love with others, I will dare to destroy my spirit and leave you forever! "


    Once a woman like Lin Mengyao falls in love with a man, she will give up on him.


    Similarly, because of her persistence, her simplicity, when eating vinegar, it is often very terrible.


    Secretly took a deep breath, Bai Chen once again put Lin Mengyao into his arms, chin light pillow her hair, gentle tone mixed with a decisive: "don''t worry, I won''t let you leave me."


    Junran, if that hazy thing is true, then I can only be sorry for you, because in this world, the last person I can lose is my dream Yao


    Close your eyes, white Chen in the heart of a sad light read.


    Tang Qin sits on the table with her knees in her arms. Her eyes are empty. She is already Bai Chen''s person. She has given her most precious things to him. However, she can''t tolerate destroying his love with Meng Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Shu Kexin, Bai Chen and Chen Luoxue first went to the outer courtyard to say goodbye, and then walked down the mountain under the respectful eyes of countless college students.


    Now he and the Phoenix Temple are in a state of great momentum. If he wants to move to the huge thing that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years, it''s not enough for him. He needs to gather more powerful people to create a force that can compete with the Phoenix Temple!


    Therefore, they are now rushing to Youzhou for the purpose of feiyunzong!¡­¡­


    The false news of xuanlao''s death soon swept the whole Fengyan dynasty like a storm. For Shengtian college, countless people are looking forward to it.


    They don''t want to see the Phoenix Temple dominating the world. Compared with the domineering style of the Phoenix Temple, people prefer the tuxedo people of Shengtian college.


    Therefore, although the Phoenix Temple has reached the point of unifying the power of the dynasty in this year, people began to talk about it again because xuanlao is still alive.


    Not only the folk, but also the Phoenix Temple was immersed in a tense atmosphere.


    The main hall of Phoenix Temple.


    More than a hundred figures stood firmly in the hall, and each of them had a strong strength. They looked at the top of the hall, but they were still full of awe.


    "Master, xuanlao''s body was forged by Nangong Liucheng. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true!" Purple glaze stands in front of the people, facing the archway above.


    On the top of the Golden Phoenix chair, the Phoenix King''s dry old hand trembled obviously, and his eyes showed a dignified color: "since he is still alive, let''s not mess with the college."


    "But if we don''t mess with the college, won''t the college come to us for revenge? Master, we killed a lot of people in the college this time. Even Tangshan died under my hand... "


    Listen to the words of purple glaze, Phoenix King''s face is not very good-looking.


    His silence made the whole hall audible.


    This fact is too tricky. Looking at more than 100 people, no one can come up with a good strategy.


    At this time, elder Chu Xiaoren looked around the crowd, suddenly stepped forward and said to the Phoenix King: "temple master, why don''t we unite with Nangong Liucheng? I heard that the two masters in his college were killed by him, so he must be very strong!"


    Chu Xiaoren''s words surprised everyone in the hall. Chu junran, who kept silent all the time, even showed his disgust.


    Phoenix King body slightly forward, gujingwubo old eyes look to Chu Xiaoren, a moment later, only said a word.


    "Pull Chu Xiaoren out and cut him off."

 Chapter 816

    "What Chu Xiaoren was shocked. When he was dragged out by the two elders, he cried bitterly: "the Lord of the temple is wronged. I just put forward my own opinion. What''s wrong with me? Injustice - "


    for Chu Xiaoren''s misfortune, no one in the hall sympathizes with him. No matter whether he is a traitor in collusion with Nangong Liucheng or not, as long as it is the decision of King Feng, it is right and wrong!


    This is the style of Phoenix Temple.


    "Lord of the temple." Chu TianKuo stepped forward and looked directly at the Phoenix King: "I think it''s necessary to investigate that Nangong Liucheng city. He deliberately wants us to fight against Shengtian college. The purpose is not us, but the college!"


    "Well, you can arrange this matter. Now that the underworld sect and the Yunxiao sword sect no longer exist, we can take back the overlord of the Dynasty again. As long as the uncertain factors are eliminated, the next step is to deal with Shengtian college." Phoenix King took a deep breath. He wanted to revive the majesty of Phoenix Temple for a long time.


    Ling can stood beside Chu Yuehan, hesitated for a moment, and said: "if you want to say uncertain factors, I think there is another person besides Nangong Liucheng..."


    Smell speech, Chu Yue cold eyebrow a wrinkly: "you should not say that white Chen?"


    Mentioning this name, everyone in the hall suddenly looks dignified, especially Chu junran, who has been indifferent all the time.


    Aware of Chu junran''s change, Feng Wang said with a smile, "junran, what do you think of Bai Chen?"


    "I don''t think so. The boy of reincarnation is not enough to achieve the threat of Nangong Liucheng." Chu Jun said indifferently.


    "Just reincarnation? So Have you met him? "


    As Feng Wang''s words fell, Chu junran''s face changed slightly.


    A moment later, she still kept a look of indifference, cold eyes, quietly flashing: "I just listen to Ling can big brother said a mouth, Bai Chen is so weak, not qualified to let me Chu junran to inquire."


    "Ha ha ha! Well, I''m worthy of being my baby granddaughter. She''s really bold! "


    The Phoenix King laughs on the surface, but in fact his old eyes are slightly narrowed and his words are hidden in his heart.


    How could he not understand his granddaughter''s temperament?


    What''s more, Bai Chen was able to beat Pang Yuan with his strength of entering reincarnation a year ago. Now he has reached the peak of reincarnation, and his strength can''t be underestimated!


    Holding the arm of the Phoenix chair, the Phoenix King pondered for a moment, looked directly at Chu junran, and suddenly said, "purple glass, the Nangong Liucheng is up to you. As for Bai Chen Ling can, it''s up to you. "


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, no matter how well she conceals it, Chu junran''s delicate body trembles slightly, but also falls into the eyes of Feng Wang and Ling can.


    The fist tightly clenched to grip, Ling remnant in the eyes appeared thick to kill an idea: "yes, subordinate definitely will white Chen that kid''s head take back!"


    After that, he swung his sleeve and walked out of the hall.


    Seeing the vigorous figure walking all the way out of the hall, Chu Jun ran half opened her mouth and wanted to stop him, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Nangong Liucheng can''t survive tomorrow, so I''m leaving." Purple glass also suddenly turned away.


    "Glass." The Phoenix King suddenly called to stop her.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Indifference of the purple glaze, only in the face of the Phoenix King, will show a respectful attitude.


    Looking at the proud girl in purple, the Phoenix King was relieved: "don''t hurry to kill Nangong Liucheng. Go to find out who else is behind him."


    "Yes


    Purple glass Gongsheng a drink, turned to walk.


    Chu Jun ran gazed at the purple shadow with a complicated look in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Feiyunzong.


    Back hill.


    Honglian and lvluo are sitting under the tree. They both pillow their chin with their hands. Their dull expressions are exactly the same.


    Not far in front of them, a gentle middle-aged man was stepping on the ground with one foot, his hands stretched out flat, keeping an independent posture.


    His hair is as messy as a bird''s nest. The most shocking thing is that there are birds on his hair.


    It is not difficult to see that he is mentally retarded from his standing still in the yard for more than half a month.


    But who would have thought that this retarded man was once the famous Pluto?


    "Alas


    Honglian and lvluo lament at the same time. A good leader of the evil sect, the king of Hades, who has been in the reign of Fengyan for 500 years, has become a fool.


    But they did not dare to ask for help from the association of pharmacists. After all, the underworld was hidden in Feiyun sect. It was no small matter. Once the news leaked, the whole Feiyun sect would be doomed.


    Without the help of the herbalist Association, they could only attack from the side, send people to the trade union to explain some situation, and then get some pills for the treatment of mental retardation.


    But a lot of money has been spent, in the end, the underworld is still like this, he does not know who he is!The underworld sect has been destroyed, and the ghost king has fallen into the hands of purple glass. Now lvluo is guarding the underworld alone, and she can''t help crying every night.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Dejected, it''s just tears on the face


    The sunny days of spring season, inexplicable desolation, quietly filled the courtyard.


    A moment, suddenly came a burst of rapid footsteps outside, Jingyuan people did not arrive, the voice will come.


    "Ha ha, Hong Lian, come and see who''s here!"


    Because Jing Yuan is a righteous man in the world, he has many deep friends, and people often come to feiyunzong as guests, so she is used to all this. Honglian is too lazy to look up, and just like lvluo, she focuses on the underworld.


    A moment later, Jing Yuan appeared under the arch of bieyuan with Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin. When he saw the independent Hades, their faces became gloomy.


    "Dad -"


    in the twinkling of Tang Qin''s eyes, the figure has appeared in front of the underworld. She looks at the rigid stone statue of the underworld with heartache, and tears burst in an instant.


    "Sister tangqin...!" Seeing Tang Qin, Lu Luo Su''s hand trembles and stands up. Hong Lian''s eyes sweep the crowd, and finally falls on the boy in black.


    "Dad, it''s me. I''m qin''er. Look at me and see if I''m ok!"


    Tangqin cries, grabs Pluto''s collar and shakes it hard. The nests on his head are all shaken to the ground. The eggs are broken and the birds fly. However, Pluto is petrified and still keeps the original appearance, just like he doesn''t know tangqin.


    "The underworld..."


    Bai Chen''s heart pricks when he sees the underworld like this. Until now, this man is really like Tang Qin''s father, not the ambitious underworld. It''s a pity that when Bai Chen loves him, he has become a fool

 Chapter 817

    In the quiet yard, Tang Qin was the only one crying. She hugged Pluto tightly and cried, hoping that he would take a look at himself and call his daughter, but he was still as still as a rock.


    At the end of the cry, Tang Qin knelt down directly on the ground, holding the stone slab on the ground in her hands. Her ferocious face was full of the meaning of killing: "purple glass, I''ll kill her --"


    "calm down first!"


    Bai Chen a big drink, frighten to be about to pass to help Tang Qin''s Lin Meng Yao a shiver.


    Looking up, Tang Qin screamed: "brother Bai Chen, please help me kill the purple glaze. I''m Tang Qin. Please help me kill her..."


    "Tang Qin..."


    Seeing Tang Qin like this, Bai Chen''s heart is broken.


    Lin Mengyao and lvluo also sobbed.


    His home was destroyed, his people were destroyed, and even his father became a fool. Tang Qin hated purple glaze for his blood feud.


    But what can she do if her father can''t beat her opponent?


    "Sister Tang, I believe elder brother Bai will be able to avenge you and wake up the underworld. He will do it!" Lin Mengyao helped Tang Qin up, and he was serious.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin tears contain eye socket, cry voice way: "really?"


    "Well, there''s nothing big brother Bai can''t do. You have to believe him!"


    Lin Mengyao turns to Bai Chen with a complicated look.


    She believes that Bai Chen can help Tang Qin to avenge this blood feud, but whether she can wake up the underworld or not, to tell the truth, Lin Mengyao has no bottom in her heart.


    After all, it''s beyond Bai Chen''s ability.


    All eyes, all gathered to Bai Chen''s body, now the people here are helpless to the underworld, they can only place all hope on this man who has repeatedly created miracles.


    Under the expectation of all eyes, Bai Chen''s face is very dignified: "you back to one side, I''ll try."


    "Well!"


    Tang Qin nodded heavily, and Lin Mengyao retreated to one side.


    Bai Chen came to the underworld, looked directly at his tight face and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and began to scratch madly under the screech nest of the underworld: "come on, underworld, ha ha, do you itch? If you itch, you''ll laugh. Come on, laugh, you''ll laugh ~"


    people:.... "


    After scratching for a long time, the underworld still didn''t move. Bai Chen stepped back two steps and said, "hum, I really don''t believe that I can''t wake you up!"


    In terms of ghost ideas, Bai Chen has a lot of them, but because Pluto is Tang Qin''s father, he can''t use many moves. Otherwise, he would have stuck a needle in Pluto''s body for a long time


    Slightly rubbed his chin, Bai Chen calmly looked at the dull Hades, he didn''t believe that this guy really couldn''t wake up.


    In this way in front of the underworld meditated about half a incense time, suddenly, Bai Chen raised his face, looking at the underworld''s eyes, lit up the fighting spirit.


    "Brother Jing, please prepare a flute for me." He said faintly.


    "Can you play the flute?"


    All of them were shocked by this.


    Looking at their faces, Bai Chen put his hands behind him and said, "why, I''ve been familiar with the music since I was a child, and the flute has played to an unprecedented high level. Do I have to report this to you?"


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    The melody really has a good effect on arousing the "living dead", so Jingyuan quickly goes out.


    Soon, when he came back again, he had a bamboo flute in his hand.


    The bamboo flute is extremely exquisite in shape. It seems to be the best collection of famous artists.


    After taking the bamboo flute, Bai Chen looked at it casually and shook his head disappointedly: "Alas, less than a hundred years of Changfeng flute, bad comment!"


    How can you even know the age of the flute at a glance?


    All the people here, except Bai Chen, don''t know the music. Even Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, who came from famous families, don''t know anything about flute.


    They just know that Bai Chen is too strong, as if he has dabbled in everything, and is very proficient!


    However, he is only 22 years old. Why is he so excellent?


    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Bai Chen casually grasps the bamboo flute and looks at the underworld with a touch of complexity.


    Fifty thousand years ago, when he was a black dragon rather than a god of destruction, he stole a "Requiem" from Xinglan temple.


    At that time, he also wanted to know whether the "Requiem" hidden in the deepest part of the temple of Xinglan really had the secret of resurrection.


    Therefore, he broke the leg of a horned deer, and then found a famous musician on the mainland to play a requiem.


    Later, the horned deer really recovered its long legs and ran out in a hurry under his dull eyes.


    Up to now, he still remembers the melody of that Requiem.That beautiful melody, melodious and graceful rhythm, as printed in the depths of the soul, let him never forget.


    "Underworld, this Requiem is not for everyone to hear. You''d better wake up to me honestly!"


    Bai Chen clenched the flute and sent it to his mouth.


    All eyes widened.


    A breeze blows, black robe hula but rise, white Chen finally to flute of round hole blow up.


    Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Soon, Bai Chen stopped playing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking down at the bamboo flute, a moment later, Bai Chen finally threw it on the ground like crazy: "I''ll go to your uncle''s, the Requiem is not this key at all -"


    it''s not this key


    This tune


    Tune


    Of course, it can''t be this tune. Bai Chen underestimates the flute playing. This is his first time playing flute. It''s a miracle that he can make farts.


    How could he possibly blow out the melody in his heart?


    "Brother Bai Chen, how about..." Tang Qin looks at Bai Chen''s iron green face, and he has lost his heart.


    However, Bai Chen is still not reconciled.


    He clenched his fists and suddenly raised his hand to Jing Yuan, pointing angrily: "brother Jing, how much is that flute? I''ll compensate you!"


    "Ha ha, that It''s not necessary. We have nothing to do with it. " Jing Yuan''s face turned green with a stiff smile.


    Eyes fall on the underworld again, white Chen took a deep breath, eyes finally emerge a crazy: "good, underworld, this is you force me! Then I''ll show you something! "


    After that, Bai Chen carries the underworld directly, and then walks to Lin Mengyao quickly

 Chapter 818

    "Big brother Bai


    "Don''t ask me anything, come with me!" Bai Chen grabs Lin Mengyao''s little hand and looks at Tang Qin: "you come too. Others stay here!"


    Said, he will carry the underworld, with two girls directly jumped off the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the back cliff of feiyunzong is a desolate green sea. Because there are many wild animals in it, but there is no Warcraft, so ordinary people dare not come here to set foot in it, and the spirit people are not interested in coming here.


    Falling into a green scorched place, Bai Chen places the one legged Hades on a huge stone like a statue, then looks at Tang Qin and says, "you and Hades stay here, Mengyao. Come with me."


    Lin Mengyao frowned. Although he didn''t know what Bai Chen was going to do, he still believed that he came to the place 100 meters away from Hades.


    "Mengyao, draw the sword!" Bai Chen suddenly pulls out the wind sword from behind and points to Lin Mengyao.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin was shocked.


    Lin Mengyao obviously did not expect such a situation, some confused: "brother Bai, what are you talking about?"


    "No nonsense. I''ll have a good fight with you to see which one of us is better!"


    White Chen mouth up, full of war.


    But Lin Mengyao was a little flustered. She never thought that she would fight with Bai Chen one day. She looked a little hesitant immediately: "don''t make trouble. How can I be your opponent? Do you want to bully me?"


    "Alas Bai Chen sighed and shook his head helplessly: "silly girl, you really don''t know how terrible your blood succeeding power is! First of all, what I want to tell you is that your power of blood inheritance is unique in the whole Xinglan continent. Even that Lin Tianhao is inferior to you! "


    Mention this name, Lin Mengyao''s heart is fierce one quiver.


    "That''s possible. In the eyes of my second brother, I''m not qualified to be a mole ant None of them Think of that dusk, the cold face of Lin Tianhao said those merciless words to her, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes instantly fog around.


    "What a fool you are. Just use the scarlet pupil and fight me with the strongest posture. Don''t keep it."


    Lin Mengyao looked up and said, "don''t keep it?"


    What if it hurts you?


    After this sentence, silent sounded in her heart.


    She knew how overbearing her scarlet pupil was. Especially at the moment when she killed Binghuang in the Phoenix Temple, she was more sure of the horror of that power.


    "I think you should believe that your big brother Bai is not so weak!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen carries the wind sword on his shoulder. At his feet, his spirit power rises up. At the top of the terrible reincarnation realm, the spirit pressure bursts out in an instant. Under the strong wind, all the trees around him are broken and in a mess.


    The blue dress flies with the wind. Lin Mengyao is in the storm of Bai Chen''s spiritual pressure. She doesn''t move at all, but her eyes suddenly turn into bright red.


    At this moment, a more terrifying sea of stars pressure, instantly shrouded in heaven and earth, this powerful pressure, stirred the sky above the flying cloud sect, the situation changed, making countless people in the flying cloud sect look startled.


    Strange red light, such as viscous liquid, appears on the surface of Lin Mengyao''s body. Her eyes are bright and strange.


    "Brother Bai, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    After opening the scarlet pupil, Lin Mengyao''s obedience disappeared, and was replaced by a domineering spirit like the arrival of the emperor.


    Hearing the warning words, Bai Chen smiles calmly: "tut Tut, little girl, it seems that I have no chance of winning in front of you. Come on Let me see how much you''ve hidden over the years! "


    In order not to grab the limelight of Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao has chosen to stand behind him all these years.


    Although it is so, but Bai Chen is very clear that her strength has been increasing.


    Especially when the underworld clan and Yunxiao sword clan fought a decisive battle, it is said that she combined with the ghost king and Yang Qiuyu to defeat Chu junran.


    From then on, Bai Chen can feel that Lin Mengyao''s strength is rising rapidly.


    It''s like she doesn''t agree. She wants to surpass Chu junran. Even a man can''t have that toughness.


    After a year, now Lin Mengyao''s strength has already entered the sea of stars, faster than Bai Chen. Bai Chen also wants to know what kind of real strength this girl has!


    "Mengyao, I ask you, do you want to wake up Hades?"


    "Of course I do!" Mengyao answered decisively.


    She regards Tang Qin as a sister. Although she doesn''t like Pluto, she should call him uncle Tang according to her seniority. Under such a relationship, how can she not want to wake him up?


    And if Bai Chen wants to be the enemy of the Phoenix Temple, the power of the underworld is essential. You know, although the power of the underworld is not equal to that of the purple glaze, it is obviously above her and Bai Chen!


    In love and reason, she must help Pluto.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao was so determined, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "that''s good. You should know that Hades has been pursuing the invincible realm all his life. For him, the dream of becoming a strong man is better than anything else! However, such a proud and ambitious man was defeated by purple glass. It can be said that the powerful power of purple glass completely smashed the dream of Hades that he had insisted on for more than 500 years, so that he could not accept the reality, so that he became what he is now.As long as we let him see clearly the battle between us, he will wake up his inner blood of becoming a strong man, and find his dream back in his heart, and he will surely remember who he is! "


    Bai Chen''s words are sonorous. Although they sound groundless, they are reasonable.


    Now, if they have any hope, they can''t give up. After all, Hades is Tang Qin''s father!


    Turning his eyes and looking tangled Tang Qin looked at each other, Lin Mengyao''s eyes, more complex.


    "Mengyao, brother Baichen, forget it. I don''t want you to..."


    "Sister Tang!" Lin Mengyao suddenly interrupted Tang Qin''s words, looked at her eyes, full of determination: "since this is brother Bai''s idea, it must be reasonable! I will fight with brother Bai to wake up the memory of Hades with the strongest power


    After the words, Lin Mengyao''s momentum rises sharply again. In the blink of an eye, there is a faint trend of approaching the sea of two stars


    Seeing her finally serious, Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction: "girl, that''s right. If you don''t have to fight with all your strength, it''s impossible to wake up the underworld, so I''ve already had the consciousness to fight with you with all my strength!"


    Bai Chen''s body appeared behind Lin Mengyao in a flash. At the same time, with the power to pierce the stone, he stabbed Lin Mengyao mercilessly!

 Chapter 819

    Facing the shadow of the sword coming from behind, Lin Mengyao''s feet spin on the ground. At the same time, he holds the green sword tightly in his hands and blocks him like lightning and flint.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came from the body of the sword. The surging power shocked Lin Mengyao all the way back.


    Although Lin Mengyao has the absolute advantage in realm, Bai Chen has the upper hand in power.


    "Mengyao, are you insulting me?" Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    Hearing this slightly angry voice, Lin Mengyao''s delicate body trembled, his fingers clasped the hilt, and his eyes were full of tangled color.


    "Well, you girl, it seems that if I don''t use my real skills, you''re not going to use the power of scarlet pupil."


    Bai Chen calmly holds the wind god sword in front of him and runs over the sword body with one hand.


    Seeing this familiar starting style, Lin Mengyao was not afraid at all. His red lips pursed a radian: "brother Bai, I have used the scarlet pupil. Don''t you see the red glow on me?"


    Now Lin Mengyao is wrapped in thick red awns, and his green clothes are also reflected in delicate red.


    But, white Chen is helpless to talk tone: "silly wench, you when my chaos ghost pupil is decoration?"


    Since Bai Chen opened the chaotic ghost pupil, the state of Lin Mengyao''s body is clearly reflected in his eyes. He can see that the girl deliberately controls the scarlet force on her body, but has never used a cent.


    With Bai Chen''s knowledge, they all say that the power of her scarlet pupil is extraordinary. It can be imagined that the power of the blood succeeding force will be so terrible!


    Bai Chen has been dominating the mainland for 70000 years. He has seen countless powerful people with pupil power, but Lin Mengyao is the first one who can make him so scared!


    "Inexplicable The sword


    Finally, the white Chen one sword cuts down, but is two light shadows with swift and violent potential to attack to Lin Mengyao!


    One of them is the invisible inexplicable sword meaning, the other is Bai Chen!


    In the face of Bai Chen rushing with the sword Qi, Lin Mengyao''s elegant little face sinks slightly. She doesn''t know what Bai Chen wants to do, but she can predict that Bai Chen will never make unnecessary attacks.


    Jade foot stepped on a shadow, Lin Mengyao did not choose hard, but directly avoided the sword meaning, but Bai Chen is halfway around, catch up.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    The white Chen smiles an eye a MI, raises a palm to blow out.


    Bai Chen doesn''t have any reservation about the ten layer power of chopping the sky palm, because he believes that Meng Yao and she absolutely has the ability to block it!


    Ruby like eyes staring at the palm of the hand, Lin Mengyao back, jade hand then pinch out the mark of turning sea seal.


    Just as she was about to raise her hand, two golden threads appeared from behind her and quickly wrapped her arms together.


    "When!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are shocked. They don''t see when Bai Chen used this "tie God Ling"!


    Seeing his arms tied, the palm of Bai Chen''s hand came quickly with great power. Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank, and his red eyes stared at the fluctuation of the spiritual power on Bai Chen''s palm.


    At a certain moment, she suddenly stepped on the ground with one foot, leaned back slightly, raised her other foot, and kicked Bai Chen''s wrist.


    She instantly saw the pulse path of Bai Chen''s sky splitting palm with scarlet pupil, and then cracked his palm in the fastest way. This was the first time that Bai Chen was seen through the path of sky splitting palm.


    "Your scarlet pupil is really not simple!"


    You can see the loopholes of a set of esoteric palm techniques in an instant. It can be imagined that in actual combat, it will become the nemesis of many strong people!


    Bai Chen exclaimed, but his eyes could not help but dull, because the moment Lin Mengyao raised his feet, the scenery under the skirt fell into his eyes.


    "Gulu."


    The rolling sound of the throat, clear ring.


    Lin Mengyao pretty face a red, body forward a probe, direct a palm Bang to the white Chen''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen stands up in front of her body with the wind sword. Then she puts her little hand in front of her and makes a dull sound. Then they retreat.


    "Brother Bai, don''t you also have no use of chaos Shengyan?" Lin Mengyao seems to be looking forward to it.


    But this sentence is like a sharp knife, stabbing Bai Chen''s heart.


    How can he use it when he no longer has the holy flame of chaos?


    "I''ll let you use your real skills!"


    Bai Chen gradually raised his head, his hands began to seal quickly, a very cumbersome mark, making the ground under his feet began to crack everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao pursed his red lips and said, "how can I let you perform the ancient emperor''s star array successfully ~"


    Lin Mengyao knows his moves very well. Seeing his complicated fingerprints, he knows that he will use the power of the second spirit source.


    With a flash of silver at her feet, she rushed over again with her sword.In the face of the shadow, white Chen mouth hook, light smile: "four elephant boxing!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four separate bodies, suddenly appeared in front of Lin Mengyao, and she stabbed out a sword, also just pierced one of the shadow.


    Tang Qin didn''t expect that these two guys actually moved seriously. When Lin Mengyao pierced Bai Chen''s shadow, her heart trembled fiercely.


    Seeing that it was canying, Tang Qin was relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help looking stiff: "is this your trust in each other?"


    Ask yourself, if it was her, she would never be able to stab Bai Chen because she was afraid of hurting him.


    But Lin Mengyao is different. She firmly believes in Bai Chen''s ability, so although she doesn''t use scarlet power, she is fighting with all her strength.


    Looking at the two people chasing each other''s figure is as fast as lightning, Tang Qin''s eyes are straight, and the king of Hades beside her is still expressionless, "independent".


    Lin Mengyao once again cut down, white Chen suddenly retreat moment, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of radian: "Hunyuan thunder robbery array! Qi - "


    the sky was suddenly windy. In an instant, thick clouds covered all the sunshine, making the whole forest shrouded in darkness.


    Looking up at the rolling thunder clouds, Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "it''s not the ancient emperor star array..."


    She forgot that Bai Chen still has a move to rob the big array of Hunyuan thunder.


    The preparation time of this move is much less, and it is easier to perform in one-on-one combat.


    And the number of times that Bai Chen used this move is very few, Lin Mengyao also doesn''t know what kind of mystery he has in this move.


    All of a sudden, a bucket of thunder, in the thunder between a bang, immediately from the sky, directly hit the body of Bai Chen.


    In the thick dust and fog, Bai Chen''s body began to flash with light thunder.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin''s eyes suddenly shrink, and then with a touch of complexity, he looks at the numb Hades beside him.


    "Dad, brother Bai Chen''s move is very similar to the thunder god you taught me. Aren''t you shocked?"

 Chapter 820

    Tang Qin''s words, the underworld clearly heard, but no half silk consciousness.


    He this pair of lost soul appearance, fall into Tang Qin''s eyes, let her feel more distressed.


    "Click!"


    At this time, Bai Chen will wind sword a swing, a purple thunder instantly pierce the void, to Lin Mengyao''s figure Biao shot away!


    Thunder attack is faster than inexplicable sword meaning.


    Lin Mengyao stares at the thunder with his eyes. With a sword in his hand, he kills it.


    Come on!


    Sure!


    Cruel!


    This is Bai Chen''s evaluation of Lin Mengyao''s sword.


    "Your scarlet pupil is really powerful and can see any attack clearly, but I wonder if it has the same perspective ability as my chaotic ghost pupil?"


    Bai Chen crushes a drunken eight pill and reads it softly.


    "The fifth style of eight drunken immortals - immortals in the fog!"


    The sound fell, and the huge white fog immediately shrouded in this area, while Lin Mengyao''s figure had already flown to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Bai Chen stands in the fog and looks up at Lin Mengyao who has left the white fog area. He shakes his head and sighs.


    "Alas


    As soon as you hold the palm of your hand, the white fog gradually dissipates. It''s really troublesome to deal with Lin Mengyao. Her unique skills seem to be well known by her.


    "In that case, I''ll let you have a taste of this!"


    Bai Chen is holding the wind god sword, the palm makes an effort to grip, start to dance suddenly disorderly sword shadow.


    Under the shadow of the sword, countless thunders start to rush to the sky, and the targets all fall on Lin Mengyao.


    I didn''t expect that Hunyuan thunder robbery array could be used in this way. Looking at the tens of thousands of thunders coming like a meteor shower, Lin Mengyao''s red pupil suddenly shrinks, as if paying attention to Bai Chen''s every action.


    All of a sudden, she began to raise her hand and dance out dazzling sword shadows. These sword shadows look exactly the same as Bai Chen''s, and those thunders are just cut down by her.


    "This What is this


    looked at Lin Mengyao as like as two peas, and his white sword was as terrible as the sword.


    Even if it''s learning, she can''t learn all his movements just by looking at them.


    The only explanation is


    "Does your scarlet pupil have the ability to replicate?"


    Bai Chen''s exclamation falls into Lin Mengyao''s ears, which makes her red lips smile lightly.


    "Brother Bai, you really can''t win me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin raised his head, and his eyes were completely dull.


    Although she got the advice of an expert and her strength increased sharply, she knew very well that there was a big gap between herself and Bai Chen.


    However, what she never thought was that Lin Mengyao was so terrible!


    Is it because of those Ruby eyes?


    What kind of power is that


    Tang Qin has found out that the reason why Lin Mengyao is so powerful today is that her whole dependence is probably from that pair of scarlet pupils!


    A power of blood succession can rival Bai Chen''s all kinds of amazing spirit skills. This power of blood succession is too terrible!


    If we let the world know that the scarlet pupil is so terrible, then Isn''t she dangerous?!


    Yi -


    suddenly, there is a harsh sound on Bai Chen''s body, and all the thunder is gone.


    "He lifted the Hunyuan thunder robbery array?" Tang Qin was shocked. Can he still win Mengyao?


    However, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face was gloomy on the spot: "something''s wrong!"


    "Oh, sure enough..."


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao is on guard, Bai Chen sighs the insight of the scarlet pupil.


    Perhaps, the insight ability of her eyes will be above the chaotic ghost pupil


    However, the power of the scarlet pupil is not only reflected in insight, it can never be so simple!


    With all the thunder and lightning gas dispersed, Bai Chen suddenly stepped heavily on the ground, and at the same time, his arms crossed, directly sent to the sky.


    "The final form of Hunyuan thunder robbery array -"


    as soon as these words came out, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s faces suddenly changed.


    Final?


    What the hell is that!


    They were all stunned, but the underworld was still expressionless


    "The final form - the gate of Shenfu!"


    Boom!


    Above the sky, a huge red gate with a height of tens of feet appeared in an instant.


    In the dark and dark world, the red gate stands high in the sky, sending out infinite red clouds, which frightens the two girls.


    It''s terrifying enough that dexterity can be used to such an extent!"After all, it''s one of the famous skills of the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple. Mengyao, if you don''t use the power of scarlet pupil, I''ll kill you!"


    White Chen corners of the mouth start to put on a touch of Sen cold, suddenly a burst drink, that huge red gate, impressively open.


    With the opening of this huge door, a force of suction broke out inside and began to quickly suck Lin Mengyao''s body towards it.


    The fierce wind, with irresistible force, dragged Lin Mengyao all the way in the sky. She forced her eyes to squint in the storm. When she looked into the Red Gate, her eyes were full of horror.


    It''s dark inside, and there''s nothing. If you are really involved, I''m afraid you will die!


    Stepping on the void, she has raised the power of Xinghai to the maximum, but she still can''t escape the terrible storm. She is less than ten meters away from the gate.


    "Brother Bai Chen! No


    Tang Qin finally can''t help shouting, is he playing big?


    If it does harm to Mengyao, she will blame herself all her life. After all, these two guys are working so hard to wake up the potential consciousness of Hades.


    However, they are in such a mess that they begin to fight with each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Sweat rolled down from Bai Chen''s face. He held his arms high and tried his best to control the gate of heaven. In fact, he was afraid that Meng Yao would be sucked in, because once he got in, let alone human, even the stone would turn into dust in an instant!


    The pressure inside is billions of times that of the outside world. Bai Chen knows how terrible this move is.


    But he can''t stop now. He is concentrating on controlling this force. If Meng Yao doesn''t use scarlet force, he will protect her at the last moment.


    In the white Chen surprised to see that the blue Qian shadow has been absorbed to the distance of less than one meter from the gate, his heart suddenly trembled.


    Just as he was about to close the terrible door, Lin Mengyao suddenly had a meal at his feet. The sticky red light on his body immediately wrapped the green sword in her hand.


    The original blue sword turned into fiery red in the blink of an eye. As she raised her hand and chopped it, the terrible red gate was cut in two in an instant!

 Chapter 821

    The huge red door, after splitting, is gradually illusory like foam, and finally dissipates.


    The sky was clear again.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s indifferent appearance, Tang Qin can''t close his mouth.


    But at this time, Lin Mengyao suddenly pointed to her direction and yelled: "hurry up! Look


    What?


    Tang Qin was stunned. She turned around and saw that the king of Hades could not close his mouth with his mouth half open. Finally, she could not help but burst into tears: "Dad! You... "


    The underworld finally had an expression.


    However, when Tang Qin reached out and shook his hand in front of his eyes, he still kept his mouth wide open and his eyes dull and motionless


    "Here it is


    I thought Pluto could recover his mind, but I didn''t expect that.


    Tang Qin is a little lost. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao sigh.


    Take back the vision, white Chen raise head light smile: "dream remote, come on, let me see your scarlet pupil exactly have what kind of power!"


    Now Pluto has changed. As long as they continue to fight, they will


    Four eyes are opposite, Lin Mengyao understands Bai Chen''s idea.


    She stepped on the void and looked directly at the little ruddy white Chen


    Wait a minute?!


    Why is his face red?


    Following his line of sight, Lin Mengyao discovers that Bai Chen has been staring at her skirt


    "You


    Hastily one hand covers skirt, Lin Mengyao blushes shamefully anger: "you bad person!"


    When she was angry, she didn''t want to, holding a red sword in the air.


    A red awn instantly fell to Bai Chen''s side, at this time, the whole earth suddenly trembled, in Bai Chen''s side, an invisible crack, clearly visible.


    Moreover, this crack has spread to the forest, looking at nearly 10000 meters!


    Hiss -


    seeing such a terrible scene, Bai Chen couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    A sword to the earth?


    What the hell is this power!


    "Lie down Slot


    Finally, from the mouth of the underworld, came such a sentence containing thousands of words of horror.


    "Hades, he''s awake!"


    Lin Mengyao was overjoyed and quickly took back the power of scarlet. He quickly fell in front of Tang Qinshen.


    "Dad, are you really awake?"


    Tang Qin had already seen the eyes of Hades moving, and his facial expression was also changing.


    Moreover, even his "golden independence" posture was lifted and lowered.


    "Ha ha! He''s really awake


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t help crying with joy.


    She and white Chen fight, in the heart actually very not taste.


    All of a sudden, the underworld jumped to the sky and started dancing madly.


    Jump and giggle.


    "Wuhaha -- wuhaha -- wuhahaha --"


    ... "


    From a fool to a madman?


    Looking at the funny figure of the underworld, Tang Qin covered his neck with his hands and cried bitterly.


    It''s Hades, her proudest father!


    But now he what are you doing?


    "This..." Lin Mengyao half open mouth, can''t believe of turn to hope to white Chen.


    Similarly, the white Chen also didn''t expect such situation, helplessly sighed a tone.


    At this time, the God of Hades on the sky suddenly roared: "look at my dark and invincible magic skill - sleep in peace!"


    His eyes slightly raised, a calm, the whole body immediately like a statue, falling directly from high altitude.


    "Lying trough!"


    Did not expect this old ghost to launch crazy to come so creepy person, white Chen hurriedly a twinkle, will the whereabouts of the Hades in the arms.


    Holding the underworld, Bai Chen looks directly at the eyes that he has closed, the corners of his mouth slightly draw.


    "Wake up, old man!"


    "Don''t pretend!"


    "Pretend again that I''m going to deal with you with the long lost ancient unique skill!"


    "Hello!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter what Bai Chen says, the underworld doesn''t open his eyes. He is obviously in a lie, but he is as childish as a child.


    "My father..." Tang Qin fell into Lin Mengyao''s arms and cried as loud as he could.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other in a daze.


    A moment later, Bai Chen took a deep breath and laughed: "girl, no matter what, your father has finally recovered his mind, and the insanity is better than the statue before, isn''t it?"


    "Well..." Tang Qin cried with tears.


    "It''s OK. As long as I''m here, I''ll cure him. Now among us, Pluto is the strongest. I need him to do something for me.""What''s the matter?" Tang Qin didn''t understand.


    "You forget that every time I break through the world, it will cause a strange image of heaven and earth. Now that I am in the sea of stars, the only one who can stop the thunder robbery for me is Hades. So I will take the time to cure him. Now that he has resumed his action, let me go to the pharmacists guild in the evening. Maybe old master Zhou Yichen can do something about it. "


    Hearing the name, Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao''s eyes brightened.


    Zhou Yichen, the president of the Pharmacists Association, is the existence of the dragon who sees the head but not the tail!


    Although his strength is not as strong as that of the top ten strong men of the dynasty, his medicine refining skill is second only to that of Pang Yuan, and even his insight is superior to Pang Yuan!


    If you can consult the master of medicine, maybe you can really find a way to cure the underworld.


    "Just..." Lin Mengyao frowned and doubted: "brother Bai, do you really have a good relationship with senior Zhou Yichen? Helping the underworld is tantamount to offending the Phoenix Temple. I''m afraid that even if it''s the association of medicine refiners, I dare not take the risk, right


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen smile a touch of mystery: "don''t worry, I have a way to let him for me risk!"


    ¡­¡­


    Things seem, almost impossible, but this words from the mouth of white Chen say, two women is inexplicable peace of mind.


    No matter what is impossible, it will become possible if you put it on Bai Chen.


    This is the miracle that they followed him again and again!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Chen, Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao are sitting in a quiet farewell garden of feiyunzong, blowing the cold night wind and drinking the liquor of turbid heart.


    "Mengyao, now you know that your scarlet pupil is by no means simple, and the next thing I want to say is that you can never use this power in front of wanchaoge strongmen, understand?"


    Bai Chen dignified tone, let Lin Mengyao serious nod.


    She knew that once her eyes were discovered by the forces on the mainland, they would bring unpredictable consequences to her.


    "Oh, yes!" Suddenly remembered in the western regions of the mainland saw the ball in the male, white Chen face is very dignified: "also, if later on to the mainland, meet wearing a black robe, robe with pink cloud pattern of people, do not use your scarlet pupil!"

 Chapter 822

    Bai Chen finish saying this words, then prepare to get up and go to the smelter guild.


    However, his hand was seized by Lin Mengyao.


    £¿£¡


    Feel the shiver that the back of the hand uploads, white Chen doubts of turn round.


    Lin Mengyao cried!


    "Mengyao, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Chen and Tang Qin are very confused.


    Lin Mengyao seemed to have been hit by something and gasped violently.


    She clenched the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, the voice obviously light quiver: "you just said, what kind of person?"


    "People in black robes, I don''t know who they are, but they give me a strong feeling, far more powerful than wanchaoge! What''s the matter? "


    "My second brother is wearing a black robe like that!"


    Lin Mengyao hoarse, a cry, white Chen''s eyes, instantly dull down.


    Lin Tianhao, who is he from?


    Sitting down again, Bai Chen gives a detailed description of Ji Xukun and the other person''s appearance. He doesn''t mention Tang Qin''s master, and Tang Qin doesn''t feel that her master and Lin Mengyao have any similarities in appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that Xu Kun was Lin Tianhao''s companion..." Bai Chen is still hard to suppress his fright.


    He looked directly at Lin Mengyao''s heartbroken appearance and clenched her little hand: "Mengyao, now our strength even if we meet those people, there is nothing we can do, but you have to believe me, one day I will bring Lin Tianhao back, let him admit his mistake with you!"


    "Well, you never let me down." Lin Mengyao twitched his nose and nodded his head cleverly.


    "Mengyao..."


    When Bai Chen learns about this, he resents again. If he is still the God of destruction, why should he pay attention to the little shrimps like Xu Kun?


    But now, he has to be patient.


    What he wants is not to return to the peak, what he wants is to surpass the realm of that year!


    ¡­¡­


    The society of pharmacists.


    This ancient pagoda standing in Youzhou is still not involved in the chaotic times when the Phoenix Temple covers the sky.


    Because the association of medicine refiners never cares about the world, they only focus on medicine refining. After the Phoenix Temple lost the medicine master, it is more important to have a good relationship with them. After all, pills are the foundation of a force!


    With the premise of mutual benefit, every pharmacist in the pharmacists'' guild is wise enough to keep away from the disputes in the world.


    Even though many of them had a lot to do with the Lin family, no pharmacist dared to help them when they were surrounded by the Phoenix Temple.


    Emotion, in the face of absolute power, becomes more fragile and eager to survive, which makes people abandon the so-called "loyalty of the river and lake". This is the reality.


    Late at night.


    On the ancient pagoda of the guild, in a room, there was a quarrel between an old man and a young man.


    In the room, Zhou Qing''er, dressed in Lotus white dress, is sitting on the warm fragrant soft bed. Her small face is as clear as lotus. At this time, she is frowning and angry.


    "You give me to go out, don''t help Bai Chen, I don''t eat anything!"


    Opposite Zhou Qing''er, the old man with white hair in a white robe looks down at the broken bowls and scraps on the ground. He can''t help but frown his anger: "Qing''er, I''m your grandfather. How can you talk to me like this?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, if you don''t help him, I''ll starve to death. I''ll show you, starve to death! "


    She put the Pink Bedding on her head and played it across.


    "You! How can I raise such a useless granddaughter as you Zhou Yichen was furious and wanted to strangle her.


    The granddaughter of the president of the association of pharmacists doesn''t like to learn medicine refining.


    This has already angered the bottom line of Zhou Yichen.


    Now this wench stubborn want to let the guild for white Chen, this don''t know to put let the guild jump to the fire pit?


    Hearing the sound of Zhou Qing''er''s crying in the quilt, Zhou Yichen''s chest rolled and his eyes were angry.


    But in front of the baby granddaughter, he still forced down the rising anger, gritting his teeth: "to be honest, I also like Bai Chen, but he offended the Phoenix Temple, and Lin Mengyao killed one of the three Phoenix temples! Do you know what Sanhuang means to Phoenix Temple? For hundreds of years, the status of the three of them is far higher than that of Pang Yuan. The Phoenix Temple will not let him go! "


    "Phoenix Temple! Phoenix Temple! Phoenix Temple! If you are afraid of the Phoenix Temple, you may as well learn from Pang Yuan to be their chief pharmacist! Sobbing - "


    " you! I''ll beat you to death


    Zhou Yichen''s temper is not very good, and his anger is hard to suppress. Under Zhou qinger''s words, the volcano erupts.


    He quickly came to the window, pulled the quilt to the ground, and Zhou Qing''er, who was holding the quilt tightly, also fell to the ground.


    "Qing''er!"


    Seeing her forehead bumping into the corner of the table, Zhou Yichen''s anger dissipated again and quickly went to help her.However, she pushed him away, covered his red forehead and cried out: "you beat me to death, I just like him, I just like Bai Chen, he died, I Zhou Qing''er will never live alone! If you want to watch your granddaughter hang herself, then you should continue to be your shrinking head old tortoise! "


    "You


    Zhou Yichen''s old hand trembled fiercely. He was so angry.


    At this time, a cold wind blew up beside Zhou qinger. Immediately, Zhou Yichen''s eyes were constricted. A black robed boy appeared quietly beside Zhou qinger with the cold wind!


    "Silly girl, didn''t I say that you are just like my sister in my eyes?"


    Familiar voice, familiar face.


    Zhou Qing''er raised his muddy face in a daze. After a moment, he finally bumped his head into his arms.


    "Wow, brother Baichen, it''s really good to see you alive --"


    her crying makes Baichen stand there helplessly, trying to push her away, and afraid of hurting her.


    After all, this girl is too simple, far more simple than dream remote.


    "Well, Qing''er, don''t blame your grandfather. He''s guarding the guild of Nuo Da, and he can''t use their lives as cannon fodder. We have something to talk about, so don''t make trouble."


    "You say I''m noisy?" Zhou Qing''er pushed him away, pointed to his nose, big red eyes, mixed with unforgivable anger: "you know, since I learned that you came back, I don''t want to eat every day, so I cried and asked my grandfather to help you. Now you actually say I''m noisy?"


    "But even if you do too much for me, I can''t like you." Bai Chen said very cold.


    He said that in order to cut off her thoughts about herself.


    Zhou Yichen looked at him foolishly, and his mouth was bitter, and he didn''t know what to say.


    As the voice fell, Zhou Qing''er''s expression was instantly stiff.


    She didn''t cry again, but her tears were more turbulent than before.

 Chapter 823

    See Zhou Qing son this lose voice but cry of appearance, white Chen helplessly shook head.


    He really doesn''t want to give her any hope, so he can only say enough!


    Bai Chen just as did not see her, directly past her side, no words of comfort.


    He came to Zhou Yichen, arched his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, long time no see."


    "Well." Zhou Yichen answered lightly.


    "If you don''t talk in secret, I''ll get to the point. This time, I hope you can help me cure the injury of Hades."


    "The underworld?" Hearing the name, Zhou Yichen''s face was slightly low: "is he still alive?"


    "Yes! He was saved by my friend and is now hiding in feiyunzong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s smiling face, Zhou Yichen held his breath: "boy, you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll sell you?"


    "You will not." Bai Chen smiles firmly.


    "Oh, are you so sure? It''s impossible for you and Qing''er, and I don''t have any reason to protect you, but if I sell you, the Phoenix Temple will thank you again. Why not? "


    Listening to Zhou Yichen''s words, Bai Chen pulls out his chair with a smile and sits down.


    "What gift can Phoenix Temple give you? It''s just junk that doesn''t make it to the public. "


    "Oh?" I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so arrogant, but Zhou Yichen was a little curious: "tell me about it. I''ll help you. What good can I get?"


    If ordinary people can''t bring out anything good to ridicule Phoenix Temple, Zhou Yichen will definitely slap him out.


    But this words is Bai Chen to say, his in the heart still really some expect, can''t wait of want to see this kid exactly hide what treasure, just dare so arrogant.


    Leaning back, Bai Chen casually took out a small white jade bottle from his waist, and then gently put it on the table.


    Seeing his leisurely appearance of tapping on the table, Zhou Yichen''s old eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the jade vase: "what is this?"


    "Open it up."


    Bai Chen pretends to be mysterious, and his eyes are always on the table. He doesn''t even look at Zhou Yichen.


    If you want to raise your own value, you have to raise your voice. At least you have to let the other party beg him for gratitude.


    See Zhou Yichen came to the table, has picked up the jade bottle, white Chen mouth a hook, and added: "the blood of the beast, the world so far a drop, be careful."


    "Good..."


    Zhou Yichen has long seen that Bai Chen comes from the mainland. Now he is more nervous when he hears this.


    Did this little guy come back home this year and steal some rare treasures from the mainland?


    With such doubts and full expectations, Zhou Yichen trembled and opened the cork gently.


    At this moment, a pungent fragrance came out from the mouth of the bottle.


    "It smells good!" Monday dust was shocked.


    As a six grade pharmacist, his sense of smell is very sensitive.


    This kind of smell, smell a bit like flowers, but more light than flowers, more rich than grass!


    What''s more, just a breath can make people feel fresh and fresh, just like chicken blood.


    A long time no surge of power in the body quietly breeding, a moment later, Zhou Yichen finally shocked: "this, what is this in the end!"


    He has lived more than 500 years and has never seen such magical animal blood.


    Bai Chen faintly smile: "this is called the blood of the beast God, which can make the people who take it gain the power of immortality. Do you think the Phoenix Temple can take out something more precious than my treasure?"


    "Are you serious?" Confirmed again on Monday.


    "Seriously!"


    Bai Chen smiles and grabs back the jade bottle like lightning and flint. Then he closes the bottle stopper and takes it back to his waist in front of Zhou Yichen.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yichen''s old eyes trembled and said, "you, what are you?"


    "It''s nothing. You should know that only when a practitioner reaches the realm of heaven can he break the sky and be independent and gain permanent life. Therefore, both you and Zhou qinger need this drop of animal blood very much. After all, they will live forever More than anything, right? "


    With a slight look, Zhou Yichen''s face sank: "what do you mean? How can I, the president of my famous medicine refining Association, rob your blood?"


    "It''s really hard to say. After all, the blood of the phantom beast is not an ordinary treasure. If you get red eyed and drink it after robbing it, and then you die and don''t admit it, then I''m not at a loss."


    "You! Hum Even if I want this animal blood, I want it for my baby granddaughter. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I don''t care if I live more or less! "


    Zhou Yichen''s words fall into Zhou qinger''s ears and make her beautiful eyes a little.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with Hades!" Monday dust sat in the white Chen''s opposite, not good gas way.Things have turned for the better


    Bai Chen''s heart is a joy, and his face is still wearing a cold and rebellious smile: "after he lost to purple glaze, it seems that the whole person is stupid. Now he is crazy every day, and he can''t remember who he is. We have tried many methods, and we have given him many pills to treat amnesia, but they are useless."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhou Yichen couldn''t help laughing, and his old eyes were about to shrink into the wrinkles of his face: "of course, the ordinary pills don''t work. The underworld is the strong one in the Xinghai realm. Such a person''s body is different from that of ordinary people. If there is such a big problem, it''s natural to use the extraordinary pills to treat it. It''s only effective!"


    "You really know the way. Let''s hear it!" Bai Chen patted the table and was overjoyed.


    Seeing his excited appearance, Zhou Yichen first took a look at Zhou qinger, and then asked in a cold voice: "Bai Chen, it''s not impossible for me to save the underworld, but you tell me first that you don''t hesitate to take out such rare treasures as phantom blood in exchange, for yourself or for the girl named Tang Qin beside you?"


    "For Tang Qin and for himself." Bai Chen answers decisively, the wind of gentleman, magnanimous.


    "Is that so..." Zhou Yichen''s eyes gazed slightly, and after a long silence, he finally raised his eyes again: "I can save him, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?" White Chen arms ring chest, light smile way.


    "I married Qing''er."


    £¡£¡


    So far, Zhou Yichen has really seen through Qing''er''s mind, so even if he wants to play, he must try his best to help his baby granddaughter get this excellent man!


    It''s just


    "Are you really good at being your sixth grade pharmacist! How dare you bargain with me here? I tell you, our family lives on the mainland. It''s a famous sect. Any servant in your family has the level of seven or even eight grades of medicine refining. If you don''t help me, I can''t take the underworld again. I won''t do this business! "


    A palm is angry to clap, the table between two people shakes a smash, white Chen gets up directly, toward the direction of the window to walk.

 Chapter 824

    "Wait a minute -"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen had such a big temper, and he said he would leave soon. On Monday, Chen was surprised and quickly stopped him.


    For his words, Zhou Yichen, such an old man, naturally didn''t believe it, but he really wanted that drop of blood.


    And he also understood, Bai Chen is absolutely impossible to marry Zhou Qing son!


    "Elder brother Bai Chen, don''t say so hurtful words again, I won''t have any delusion to you any more." Zhou Qing''er lowered her head and looked sad.


    Looking at her melancholy appearance, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "little girl, in terms of appearance, figure and origin, which one of you is not the best choice? In the future, you will meet a man who is really right for you. "


    "Well, don''t say it."


    "Actually, I just want you to understand..."


    "I said no more!"


    Zhou Qing''er pushes Bai Chen away and rushes out of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is not indecisive person, he does not like her, can do also only so much.


    Once again, he put his eyes on Zhou Yichen. Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile and said, "tell me, how can we let the underworld find the lost memory."


    "Alas


    Zhou Yichen sighed: "if you want to retrieve the memory of Hades, you need to refine yiweidan medicine."


    "What pill?"


    "Six elixirs - Awakening elixir!"


    The white Chen eye Mou tiny a twinkle, six grades?


    "The underworld is a strong one in the sea of stars, and its physical mechanism has long been different from that of ordinary people. Ordinary pills will not have any effect on him at all, so we can only use the awakening pill to cure him."


    "Look at you, it''s not easy to refine Xingshen pill?" Aware of the dignified on the face of Monday dust, white Chen calmly asks a way.


    Hearing the words, Zhou Yichen shook his head: "it''s nothing wrong for me to refine six kinds of pills, but this awakening pill is different. It''s the king of six kinds of pills, and the materials needed are extremely rare..."


    "Old man!" Bai Chen interrupts his words, and there is a trace of impatience in his eyes: "don''t tell me that the price of medicinal materials is expensive. You should know that I don''t have much money now, and I don''t think that I can''t compare with your broken pill with the value of my blood."


    "No, that''s not what I mean. We all have more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials for making Xingshen pill, but we don''t have the most important one


    "What kind of medicine?"


    "Level 6 fire attribute magic core!"


    £¡£¡


    The white Chen suspiciously raises an eye: "you play me, refine Dan medicine not necessarily want evil nucleus, this matter you think I don''t know?"


    "You''re a layman. If you''re a common pill, you don''t have to use the magic core, but this awakening pill is different. It has to use the sixth level magic core, and it also has to be fire! Such a level of magic core, I can''t take it out at all. "


    "So you''re not talking nonsense. OK, I won''t give you the blood of the phantom beast, and you don''t need to refine the pills. I''ll find another way!"


    Bai Chen cold face, turn round to leave.


    When he came to the window, he slowed down on purpose. The silver light under his feet was also brighter on purpose.


    However, Zhou Yichen still did not stop him.


    Didn''t the old man fool me?


    Her eyes turned, and Bai Chen came back again: "elder Zhou, although I can''t marry your granddaughter, she and I are friends of life and death. Do you need to embarrass me so much?"


    Level 6 Warcraft is a monster in the star sea. Let''s not say whether Bai Chen can fight. Even if he can, the probability of the magic core is only one in dozens. Isn''t that noisy?


    However, Zhou Yichen''s face was still gloomy, and he could not see the slightest falsehood in his expression.


    "I want your phantom blood very much, and I really can''t get the sixth level magic core, but I heard that one of the three heavenly kings in Hengduan Mountains is a sixth level fire Warcraft, if you can..."


    Bai Chen stands quietly in the same place, the palm lightly touched the jade bottle between the waist, its deep Mou son, obviously twinkle a to put on tangle.


    At that time, he ventured into Hengduan Mountains and had already formed a feud with them. If it wasn''t for xuanlao, he would have been hunted down by Hengduan Mountains.


    Now, in order to save Hades, he has to go to Hengduan Mountains to find trouble, and the goal is their three-day King


    The seeds of hatred have sprouted, the Phoenix Temple has not yet solved, but also with the strength of the Hengduan Mountains for the enemy, Bai Chen a little headache.


    "Well, I''ll go there. It depends on the will of heaven if I can break out the magic core."


    Bai Chen sighs and throws the jade bottle toward Zhou Yichen''s direction. His body is swept out of the window.


    After taking the jade bottle, Zhou Yichen''s eyes trembled. He didn''t expect that the boy would give him animal blood first.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to feiyunzong, Bai Chen is pushing open the door. The king of Hades in red is biting half an apple and rushing to him.Looking at such a swift figure, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and he was about to stop him. He saw that the old guy actually raised his palms, flattened to both sides, and stood with one foot.


    Hades: "ha! The white crane has bright wings


    Bai Chen


    Tang Qin drags the underworld to go back, white Chen this just speechless claps the forehead, walked into the room.


    After telling the story, Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao with a dignified look: "you and lvluo, take the underworld to Nanchuan to join us. Hengduan Mountain range, let tangqin and I go."


    "Why?" Lin Mengyao is puzzled.


    She is much better than Tang Qin, but she is afraid to ask for help.


    Tang Qin also frowned with doubts.


    It''s very dangerous to go to Hengduan Mountains because she has to face one of the three kings. Meng Yao''s strength is equal to Bai Chen''s. isn''t it a better choice to let her go?


    "Because Tang Qin''s new dexterity is more suitable for this operation, I have made a decision, so don''t worry about it any more."


    White Chen light a smile.


    For his trust, Tang Qin''s eyes are dull and misty.


    How she hopes to be able to chase his back, how she hopes to help him like Meng Yao.


    This time, Bai Chen for her recognition, let her particularly moved.


    Once again, Bai Chen sighed: "Alas, we still have a lot to do. We can''t waste too much time on Pluto. Let''s do it!"


    "Well."


    The two girls nodded at the same time.


    After going their separate ways, Bai Chen and Tang Qin rode on good horses and rushed to the direction of the imperial capital.


    Now his companions are growing up, and Bai Chen has to work harder. When he is cured of Hades, his next step is to practice wholeheartedly.


    As long as he breaks through the sea of stars and is in the same realm as Mengyao, his actual combat ability will definitely be far higher than Mengyao.


    At that time, it''s the day of decisive battle with Phoenix Temple

 Chapter 825

    Peace, which lasted for nearly a thousand years in the southern region of the mainland, was finally broken by the Phoenix Temple.


    Today''s Fengyan Dynasty, people do not dare to gossip, even the royal family feel at stake, had to cling to the power of the Phoenix Temple.


    A strong smell of blood, since the man named Bai Chen came back, quickly spread across the country.


    ¡­¡­


    In a folk restaurant, a strong man and a woman in red dress sit at a table and look at each other. They both have complicated emotions in their eyes.


    "Junran, you''ve come all the way to Baimu village to stop me. It''s not just for that smelly boy!" The man looked directly at the spicy fried rabbit head on the table and had no appetite.


    In front of him, Chu junran, who was just like ice lotus, had a graceful little face with a touch of sadness.


    She took chopsticks, picked up a piece of rabbit meat, and gently handed it to the man''s bowl. Then she looked at him with a look of begging: "brother lingcan, grandfather ordered you to take Baichen''s life this time, you Are you really going to kill him? "


    "Why, do you feel bad?" Ling can looked at the rabbit meat in the bowl and didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "I know you don''t like him, but after all, we''ve been through so much together, so when I beg you..."


    "Don''t beg me!"


    Ling can threw his sleeve robe and knocked down all the delicacies on the ground. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Brother Ling can


    Chu junran covered her neck with her hands and her Phoenix eyes. She never saw her usual coldness again.


    Seeing this, Ling can was even more furious: "junran, take a good look at yourself. Now you don''t look like a phoenix in the temple of Phoenix! You will be closed in seven days. This time, it will determine whether you can succeed your grandfather! Now you don''t concentrate on preparation, instead, you put down all your pride and beg me, just for that man? "


    "Sorry, I really I care about him. " Chu junran clenched her skirt and lowered her head.


    "Care about him? What about the Phoenix Temple! What does Phoenix Temple mean to you! You should also know that the boy''s cultivation speed is not worse than you. If I let him go again, once he enters the sea of stars and hits the Phoenix Temple, do you want to watch your home completely flattened by him? "


    "He won''t, he will never come here, as long as we let Miao Lao and Jian Chi go..."


    "Let it go?" Ling can''t help but smile: "Oh, my sister Tianfeng, how clever you were then, how can you talk like an ignorant woman now! If we let those two people go, what will the outside world say? They will say that I am afraid of Phoenix Temple, afraid of killing Baichen, counsellor! Do you think Phoenix King will make such a stupid decision? Wake up


    Pats the table to get up, Ling remnant does not want to waste a word with her again, gets up to walk outward.


    When he came to the door, he stepped and looked back again: "silly sister, your responsibility is to revive the Phoenix Temple, my responsibility is to remove all obstacles for you, Bai Chen, he must die!"


    At last he walked out of the room.


    Chu junran sat there with dull eyes, looking at the food on the floor, and finally shed tears.


    "Bai Chen, you won''t really hit my Phoenix Temple, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hengduan Mountains.


    The periphery.


    "Come on, push hard, let out the smoke bomb!"


    "No, no, the smoke bomb has been watered by the rain and can''t be used."


    "What, ah --"


    in the heavy rain of the ancient forest, more than 30 figures are struggling to besiege a crazy first-order Warcraft.


    However, because of the heavy rain, their weapons were hindered. This siege made the Warcraft even more crazy. A few people raised their hands and tore up the people who rushed forward.


    "Commander -"


    when he saw the man in charge, his flesh and blood were flying, and other members of the mercenary regiment were struck by lightning.


    In the face of Warcraft, with their rich experience, they know that if they escape, they will die even worse.


    If you don''t run away, can you still win now?


    "Yes, fight with it!"


    As a cannonball attacker, the man saw his companions fall down one by one, and finally put down some other cannons. With a slight bow of his strong body, he rushed to the fierce beast.


    "Ow -"


    the Warcraft roared, and its huge claws swept away. The strong looking man was instantly torn into blood mist.


    "Here it is


    The people behind, seeing the bloody scene, and the fighting spirit they just raised, all quickly withered down.


    "Is today the end of our fire mercenary regiment?"


    Less than half of the remaining people were already disheartened and fraternal. On their deathbed, they all hugged each other.


    At this time, a black and a green two light and shadow suddenly in their head flash away.They just felt as if there were two dark winds blowing through the rainforest, but when they looked up, the fierce Warcraft had already raised its eyes and had a different body


    ¡­¡­


    The strong wind rapidly rolled down more and more intense rain, splashing out a white fog on the forest to cover the sight.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin gallop in the rain forest with firm eyes.


    Their bodies are always emitting a faint light. When the heavy rain falls around their bodies, it will be bounced away by the strange light.


    So although the rain is big enough to cover their sight, they still keep their clothes dry and not contaminated by a drop of rain.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you are more and more kind-hearted." Tang Qin flies in the rainstorm with a smile on his lips.


    Smell speech, white Chen touched to touch nose, indifferent shrugged: "just is passing by, by the way move a hand, can only say those a few people good luck."


    "Poof, I don''t admit what I have done, I''m not honest at all ~"


    "I''m not honest? Shall we find a cave and In depth communication ~ "


    " Er. "


    Bai Chen is casually joking, but Tang Qin almost bit his lips and quickly turns the hot face to one side.


    That three days and three nights, communication is still little?


    This fool can''t remember anything


    Just when Tang Qin was coy in his heart, there was a terrible wave of spiritual power in front of him. In an instant, under the heavy rain, a large whirlpool of water waves came out.


    Looking at the extremely exaggerated picture in front of him, Bai Chen''s eyes fall on the orangutan standing in the air.


    "This is Fire is the sixth level Warcraft. Is that what master Zhou said? "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it: "but why does it appear here? It''s the middle of Hengduan Mountain range!"

 Chapter 826

    The appearance of that demon ape makes white Chen and Tang Qin''s facial expression instantly dignified.


    It doesn''t feel like it came to Zhongyu by accident. It feels like it came here specially to meet them.


    Looking directly at the enchanted ape, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually turned into a strange dark red. With his eyes, the flame power of the enchanted ape was more clearly reflected in his sight.


    "This guy How strong


    See the strength of the opponent, white Chen quickly remind, let tangqin keep vigilant.


    "Old man Originally it was called the king of the heavenly eye ape. Later, because of an accident, he broke his arm and changed his name to the king of the one armed ape. Keke, human boy, are you the murderer Bai Chen? " The roar of the one armed ape King rang through the sky.


    Hearing this slightly funny introduction, Bai Chen''s eyes began to smile: "how, specially waiting for me here, what''s the matter?"


    "And why are you here?" The one armed ape king asked.


    Does it already know we''re coming to kill him?


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other and gather spirit power in their palms.


    Feeling the two waves of spiritual power, the one armed ape King''s fiery red eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "the ghost emperor has long expected that you will come to seek our protection. I''m here to greet you. Why do you want to fight with me?"


    Seeking asylum?


    It turns out that this guy mistook us for them?


    But if you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with that.


    In the situation of Bai Chen and others, now the Lin family has fallen, and the college is also too busy to take care of itself. The only powerful force they can rely on is Hengduan Mountain!


    Oh, what a ghost emperor! He wants to take me as a chess piece. OK, it''s interesting


    The corner of the mouth a hook, the white Chen took back the palm work properly dint, looking at the one armed ape King''s eyes, more a touch of kindness.


    "Since the ghost emperor has already foreseen our goal, we need the ape king to guide us."


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Qin''s face changed.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you don''t really want to go to hell, do you?"


    If we say that they still have a little spare power to deal with the one armed ape king, but if they want to go to the realm of the ghost emperor, it will be difficult.


    After all, the ghost emperor is not inferior to the Phoenix King in his cultivation!


    For Tang Qin''s query, Bai Chen calmly smile, eyes still look to the direction of the one armed ape king, flashing sincere color.


    "Well, it''s true that those who know current affairs are heroes. Boy, let''s go."


    Just as the king of the one armed ape turned around, he crossed the interior of the mountain range.


    A ghost emperor in a black cape was lying on a skeleton chair. On his misty face, a pair of red pupils were staring at the man in front of him.


    "Hua Dounan, I have arranged for the one armed ape king to pick them up now. Are you sure that Bai Chen will come?"


    The voice of the ghost emperor is a little gloomy, which sounds a little threatening. The reverent and respectful way of smiling at the black face of the flower and the spring breeze of the


    , he saw the ghost emperor, respectfully. "The God of the gods, I have been putting on the line of eyes in all the Great Lakes and lakes through this year''s time. Bai Chen and Tang Qin have already run to me across the mountains, and they are just seeking a cooperation. We only need to give him some due consent. Conditions, and then let him take the lead, when the time comes, step flat Phoenix Temple, Phoenix flame Dynasty is your world


    When saying this, Hua Dounan''s eyes lost an imperceptible cold.


    "Ha ha, what a resourceful Hua Dounan! As long as your plan can be realized, I will make you the national teacher when my king comes to the world! " The ghost emperor began to laugh, because Hua Dounan''s words seemed to see the bright future he was looking forward to.


    It''s just that a pure king of Warcraft like the ghost emperor doesn''t know that Hua Dounan''s intelligence is not worth mentioning in front of Bai Chen


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the one armed ape King turns around to lead the way, Bai Chen and Tang Qin''s eyes collide with each other, and a touch of cold appears in their eyes.


    Bai Chen holds the wind god sword, and the silver light at his feet flashes. He rushes to the one armed ape king in an instant.


    The one armed ape king was furious when he felt the fierce killing intention coming from behind him. When he turned around, Bai Chen''s wind sword had pierced his chest.


    Staring at the sword like lightning, the one armed ape King firmly grasped the wind sword in his big hand. His red eyes filled with endless anger: "human boy, what are you doing?"


    Bai Chen raised his face and grinned: "chop the sky!"


    Boom!


    One hand popped out and hit the one armed ape King''s chest. A terrible force like the collapse of mountains and rivers made the one armed ape King''s eyes protrude, and the whole person immediately fell away.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s hands began to seal quickly in front of him. With his lips moving and chanting incantations, countless golden ancient words began to spin and leap from his feet."The great array of stars of the ancient emperor, Qi --"


    A burst of drink, the sky suddenly trembled, a golden pillar of light in an instant will be covered by the white Chen, connecting this piece of heaven and earth.


    The one armed ape king, who stumbled all the way and stepped on his body in midair, raised his head in disbelief. When he saw the black robed boy in the golden wall, his face was completely ferocious.


    "Bai Chen, don''t you come to cooperate with me in Hengduan Mountain range?"


    It roared angrily, its voice thundered.


    Smell speech, white Chen at will wind god sword a carry, the eyes of light smile, mix a little thing: "is who tell you, I want to cooperate with you?"


    "It''s a military strategist. He said it clearly. You must come to Hengduan Mountain to seek cooperation today. The military strategist is so careful that he can''t make a mistake."


    "Commander?"


    White Chen eyelid a lift, despise but smile: "Oh, the intelligence quotient of the Warcraft has never been compared with the mankind, you unexpectedly also talk falsely to have the military adviser?"


    "Our military strategists are human beings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Human?


    Hengduan Mountains actually invite a human as a military commander?


    Bai Chen is really surprised.


    However, after pondering a little for a while, he disdained to sneer: "I can''t even figure out that I''m going to kill you today. It seems that the so-called military adviser is just a dog headed military adviser ~"


    "dog headed military adviser? His head is human, not Warcraft The one armed ape King obviously didn''t understand Bai Chen.


    Of course, Bai Chen did not want to give it a careful explanation.


    With Bai Chen''s palm raised again, he began to dance out a thousand shadows.


    "Boy, I''m a little confused. What''s the matter? Can you make it clear before you fight?" The one armed ape king has a low IQ, but he is very curious. Now he is still thinking about the meaning of the word "dog headed army" and can''t concentrate on fighting.

 Chapter 827

    Looking at the one armed ape King scratching his head, a touch of sympathy appeared in Bai Chen''s eyes: "gorilla, I don''t know when I''m dying. You''re such a stupid guy, you''d better hand over the magic nucleus!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints are unpredictable.


    "Magic core? You''re running for this! " The one armed ape King''s face was completely gloomy.


    From the beginning to the end, human beings regard the magic core of Warcraft as the most precious treasure, which is also the most angry place as Warcraft!


    "Bastard human, you are not worthy to cooperate with us at all, go to die!"


    In his fury, the one armed ape King finally burst out with astonishing power. With a circle of fire storms rising from the sky, a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly rolled into the sky.


    All of a sudden, it trampled on the void with the sole of its foot, and its huge fist shot out at the golden pillar of light.


    "Boom!"


    A flame training, instantly pierce the void, with the great power to attack!


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    Bai Chen''s handprint has become. With a loud drink, the huge blue Xuanwu suddenly appears in front of the golden array.


    I saw that Xuanwu bit the flame pitching hard!


    Poof!


    Seemingly fierce flame, instantly extinguished in the mouth of Xuanwu.


    Looking at the basaltic giant with white smoke in his mouth, the one armed ape king was slightly stunned: "what is this?"


    It has never seen such a magical spirit array, so for a moment, it stayed in the same place.


    "Don''t be surprised, the good play is still to come, gorilla!"


    Bai Chen jumps to the top of Xuanwu''s head and sees his fingerprints change. Xuanwu rushes to the one armed ape king.


    "Who is the gorilla? I''m the one armed ape king!" With an angry roar, the one armed ape king raised his right fist, which was a blow.


    At this moment, Xuanwu suddenly stepped on the air and glided rapidly all the way. When he turned over, he aimed the turtle shell in the direction of the one armed ape king.


    Bang!


    The one armed ape King''s fist hit the blue giant shell, shaking up a wave of water.


    At the same time, Bai Chen has rushed to it with his sword.


    In the face of the light and shadow, the one armed ape King smiles coldly. Suddenly, his body is illusory and avoids the attack of Bai Chen.


    A sword failed, white Chen came to the one armed ape King behind, and Xuanwu together to it crazy attack.


    One man and one water monster besieged the one armed ape king from left to right. Every time they collided, the energy ripples would sweep out a violent storm, blowing the clouds above them.


    Bai Chen is just a nine star reincarnation. The one armed ape king didn''t take him seriously at the beginning, but after this fight, he found that this boy was very difficult to deal with.


    It''s so hard to get around!


    "Little bastard, don''t run away like a fly. I won''t hammer you to death!"


    The one armed ape king suddenly raises a leg and directly kicks Xuanwu''s body. Then, with the help of the gap, he smashes his fist at Bai Chen.


    This time, his fist burst out with unprecedented astonishing strength. The strong wind brought by his fist made the space along the way a little distorted.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t want to dodge again. Instead, he hung the wind sword upside down in front of his body and read it softly.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    Bang!


    Huge fist, mercilessly hit Bai Chen''s body, but the sound of explosion, unexpectedly from the one armed ape King''s own chest burst.


    The sudden accident caught him off guard. He fell back with a soft foot. At the same time, blue Xuanwu, who had been waiting for a long time, bit his shoulder hard.


    "Ah -"


    it''s just the Xuanwu formed by the condensation of water, but the one armed ape king can''t help howling.


    "Give me a clean mouth. Didn''t your mother teach you to be polite?"


    Bai Chen is not warm not annoyed of light smile, its palm once again a probe, is a record split day palm, mercilessly hit in the one armed ape King''s chest.


    It''s like the power of a mountain falling down. At this moment, it pours out. Under the ferocity of Bai Chen''s anger, it smashes the one armed ape king into Xuanwu''s abdomen.


    Seeing the one armed ape King''s careless move, Bai Chen looks happy. His eyes are narrowed. He suddenly sets up the wind sword in front of him, opens his feet and dances out the infinite shadow of the sword.


    At the same time, an extremely harsh wail, resounding through the void, countless powerful lightsabers, began to appear around Xuanwu, surrounded by speed.


    At first glance, there are millions of lightsabers!


    Now, in the face of the monsters in Xinghai, Baichen''s yaochi view of the sea is not enough to hang each other, but inadvertently used, it can still achieve the unexpected effect.


    After all, this move can reverse everything in the space. In actual combat, it will surprise any opponent!


    It''s a magic trick that''s been tried and tested!


    "Asshole, do you think this sea monster can stop me! Laozi is the one armed ape king in Hengduan Mountain range. "The fiery red gorilla began to struggle madly in Xuanwu. In an instant, its terrible power broke away from Xuanwu and changed its shape, even gradually distorted it.


    Bai Chen doesn''t pay attention to these now. He also knows that the time when Xuanwu Xingchen can control this fierce beast is just a few breaths, so he needs to concentrate on it and smoothly display his spirit skills.


    Eye view nose, nose view heart, mind a thought!


    "Bang!"


    With an angry roar from the king of the one armed ape, the basaltic beast finally broke its belly and turned into a spray of water.


    At the same time, white Chen a burst drink: "ten thousand thoughts return to one!"


    He promised Chu junran not to use Zhuque Shengyan in the Fengyan Dynasty, and he would do it.


    Therefore, he only uses the idea of oneness.


    With a violent drink, a million flying swords whirled rapidly, like stars gathering in the sky, and finally condensed into a huge ancient sword, which appeared between the heaven and the earth with the sacred glory that can not be profaned.


    At the sight of this magnificent ancient sword, the eyes of the one armed ape king suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, a little boy of reincarnation could perform such a terrible skill!


    This kind of dexterity, even if it''s a strong one in the ordinary star sea, can''t compete with each other!


    Bai Chen went out for a year, and his strength has entered the peak of reincarnation. Now his all thoughts are unified, which is more terrible than one year ago.


    "Go! All thoughts come to one


    With Bai Chen''s sword cutting, the hanging ancient sword turned into a light and shadow, which was 100 times faster than lightning, and stabbed the one armed ape king in an instant.


    At this moment, the one armed ape King''s eyes were ferocious, and his whole body was burning with flames. The overwhelming fire waves turned into a fire storm hundreds of feet around, and finally gathered in his hands.


    Click!


    He grabbed the sword with both hands, and even grasped it directly in the palm of his hand.


    However, the power of the ancient sword was so amazing that it flew backwards with the one armed ape King

 Chapter 828

    "Can you accept all thoughts to be one?"


    Bai Chen''s face changed dramatically.


    If it is said that the combination of chaos and Shengyan is the strongest Zhou level spirit skill in the world, then the unification of all ideas is the powerful star level spirit skill!


    From low to high, the levels of psychic skills are divided into yellow level, Xuan level, earth level, heaven level, star level and universe level.


    The unity of ten thousand thoughts is already very powerful!


    However, the one armed ape king held the ancient sword with both hands, and the speed of retrogression became slower and slower.


    In this way, he will take the move soon.


    Just, the change of white Chen''s facial expression is also tiny for a moment, immediately be replaced by the evil smile.


    The one armed ape King tries his best to fight against the huge ancient sword. He unconsciously raises his eyes and happens to see the smile on Bai Chen''s face.


    "He''s laughing? Why... "


    When he was puzzled, a green shadow suddenly crossed his body. At the same time, he obviously felt that his chest had been stabbed.


    When he lowered his head and saw a butterfly mark, he was stunned.


    "This is What? "


    I watched the black butterfly come to life and dance out of its chest.


    Then, he felt a tingle all over, and his head flew down his neck


    The rolling head is still looking at the girl in green not far away. It is dull and sighs: "yes, this girl has disappeared before, so it is..."


    The one armed ape king, who lost his head, has lost his life. The ancient sword of all thoughts has penetrated his chest in an instant, and his blood is like rain.


    Looking at the huge figure falling down, Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other with a smile.


    Tang Qin''s move needs to leave an invisible mark on the other person''s body, and then find the opportunity to attack that mark personally, and "fatal butterfly" will appear.


    Such a strange trick, once hit the other side, it will die!


    Therefore, the power of her move does not seem to be amazing, but its actual combat power has far exceeded the unity of all thoughts, almost equal to the despair of all thoughts.


    The one armed ape king, who fell to the ground, was split into countless small particles, scattered on the ground, jumping scattered.


    Among them, a red transparent crystal, emitting a faint red awn.


    Seeing that crystal, Tang Qin''s eyes were filled with ecstasy: "look, that''s the sixth level magic core, ha ha! It''s really coming out! "


    "Well, it''s God''s will, but it''s hard to be gracious ~"


    Bai Chen also smiles, bends down and falls to the ground.


    Bending down, he picked up the powerful sixth order fire attribute magic core and hid it deep in his waist. Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked up at the sky, his eyes flashing cold.


    "The Phoenix Temple is not far away from our decisive battle And God, no matter who you are, it''s not so easy for you to make a profit! "


    ¡­¡­


    The interior of Hengduan Mountains.


    Hua Dounan is now favored by the ghost emperor. He is no longer the humble servant. At this time, he is sitting at the stone table, drinking delicious wine, waiting for the arrival of Bai Chen.


    However, the ghost emperor suddenly gave a dull hum, which made him shiver.


    When he saw the ghost emperor for the first time, Hua Dounan''s face changed slightly. He quickly went to help him: "how do you What happened? "


    Pop!


    The ghost emperor raised his hand and slapped him in the face of Hua Dounan. Although Hua Dounan had been promoted to the star sea, the power of the ghost emperor was so huge that he still made him spin in the air and fly out.


    With the flow of air, Hua Dounan stepped on the ground and covered his red and swollen left face. He raised his head incredulously: "Lord ghost, you...?!"


    "Didn''t you say that Bai Chen would come to take refuge with me?" The ghost emperor stood up. At this moment, his great power made the sky as dark as night.


    Looking at the world changing color, Hua Dounan quickly knelt down: "my Lord, that Bai Chen is desperate. He can''t deal with the Phoenix Temple. If I fall into such a desperate place, I will choose to take refuge in you!"


    "But, why is it dead..."


    "What


    Hua Dounan was shocked.


    The ghost emperor took a deep breath, and his face became more and more gloomy: "Hua Dounan, it seems that you are not qualified to be my military strategist in Hengduan Mountains. From today on, you will continue to be responsible for carrying the bar."


    £¡£¡


    As the ghost emperor''s words fell, Hua Dounan''s body trembled as if struck by lightning.


    "Why, why didn''t he come? It''s impossible. Isn''t it enough for him to get into trouble with a Phoenix Temple, or kill the one armed ape king, and then get into trouble with Hengduan Mountains? A little bit of intelligence can''t do such a stupid thing, not to mention that Bai Chen is so smart, impossible, no reason! "


    Hua Dounan was staring at the ground, his eyes full of horror.He just according to his own point of view to analyze, but completely forget that Bai Chen and he are not the same kind of people.


    Even in the face of the difficult situation, with Bai Chen''s pride, he will never go to others and commit himself to perfection!


    The other two heavenly kings, standing silently, looked at huadounan with the same indifference as yituoxiang.


    They will not stand up for Hua Dounan, but will continue to watch how the strong man in the Xinghai realm of mankind fawns on the side of the ghost emperor like a dog.


    It''s the most exciting thing for Warcraft to abuse human beings. The ability to abuse a strong human being in Xinghai makes them happy.


    In fact, the ghost emperor also enjoyed it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and Tang Qin rush to Youzhou with the sixth level fire attribute magic core.


    Cangzhou of Fengyan Dynasty.


    At this time, it is in a bloodbath


    Nangong palace, which is located in Cangzhou, is now full of corpses.


    The blood river flowed around the yard, making the flower beds more colorful. A pungent smell of blood filled the air and floated along the high wall to the deserted street.


    At this time, in a spacious other courtyard, the extremely emaciated purple glaze, whose cold eyes contain Mori Han''s intention to kill, stands in front of the people calmly.


    Right in front of her, Nangong Liucheng and Zhou Qing both stand, with complicated colors in their eyes.


    "Lord Minghuang, why did you come to slaughter my Nangong palace? I''m your Majesty''s brother. Did you do this at the command of Lord Fenghuang?" Facing the purple glaze, the prince was deeply afraid and asked respectfully.


    The voice sounds respectful, but its tone is particularly tactful, and its meaning is self-evident.


    Purple glaze even the imperial relatives are not let go, is not the Phoenix Temple really want to destroy the royal family, in order to usurp its power?

 Chapter 829

    When the cold wind blows, a head of green silk dances with the wind. Purple glass raises its eyes indifferently, and the voice without any emotion floats out from its red lips.


    "Fengyan Dynasty is the dynasty of Fengshen temple. If the royal family secretly colludes with other countries to strengthen the enemy, it doesn''t need to exist any more."


    £¡£¡


    "What do you say? How can the royal family collude with foreign enemies?" The Lord wants to cry without tears.


    "Yes, our Nangong palace has always been loyal to your majesty. Jiangshan is your Majesty''s Jiangshan. How can we collude with foreign enemies, Miss Liuli? Are you wrong?"


    Beside the prince, the princess stepped forward with a flattering face and said with a smile.


    However, she just showed a humble smile, a cold neck, head directly fell to the ground.


    "Flowers!" Wang Ye was shocked. The whole courtyard and countless Nangong family members turned pale.


    However, Nangong Liucheng was indifferent and focused on the dead woman, as if it was not her mother at all, and didn''t care.


    "You! Purple glass, you are so unreasonable Looking at the purple glaze which gradually took back the red sword, the prince angrily scolded: "OK, I''ll go into the capital to face the saint and tell my brother that the Phoenix Temple is going to revolt, it''s going to revolt Ah


    The prince''s eyes were dazzled, and the purple glaze had already appeared in front of him. The pain from his chest made his face ferocious, and the whole person fell into a pool of blood.


    "Ah - murder


    "The Lord has been killed. Run


    Seeing this scene, the people around them couldn''t bear it any more. They rushed in all directions together, in a mess.


    However, no matter how weak the mole ant is, it is impossible for purple glaze to show kindness.


    I saw her hands gently lifted, and then in front of Nangong Liucheng and Zhou Qing, forced a grip, those fleeing figures, instantly burst into a blood fog, scattered and down.


    Purple glaze is the most bloodthirsty and the strongest among the three Phoenix in Phoenix Temple!


    Where you go, nothing grows!


    Now, the distance between purple glaze and nangongliu city is less than two meters. Looking at each other closely, nangongliu city is still calm.


    Looking up at this feminine face, the purple glaze eyebrow frowned: "are you Nangong Liucheng?"


    "It''s my honor to see the famous Ming Huang with my own eyes."


    Nangong Liucheng light smile, Zhou Qing ran behind him.


    "Since you are Nangong Liucheng, you don''t have time to look for you. Tell me, who is behind you?" Purple glass arms ring chest, the same face show disdain.


    "Behind me?" Nangong Liucheng tilted her head slightly and said with a smile: "as you can see, her name is Zhou Qing. She is my humble wife."


    "Shuiyuejinghua, I''ve seen her. Now I''m asking the person at the helm behind you, not her!"


    "Oh, that''s what I mean. What if I say I don''t want to tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes opposite, purple glass pretty face gradually gloomy, Nangong Liucheng''s eyes are full of smile.


    Bang!


    An extremely vast wave of spiritual power suddenly erupted from the foot of purple glass. With her low face and her petite body, the vast spiritual pressure directly cracked the earth.


    Boom!


    The fierce storm made the surrounding houses and walls collapse suddenly. Under the great spiritual power, even Nangong Liucheng''s eyes were gradually filled with horror.


    "Seven, seven star sea?"


    Nangong Liucheng''s face suddenly sinks, and he quickly clenches Zhou Qing''s little hand.


    They embraced each other and sang. Soon, Zhou Qing turned into a simple bronze mirror and appeared in his hands.


    The pressure of the four stars sea burst out. Nangong Liucheng, holding a bronze mirror, gazed at the woman in the center of the storm and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that this purple glass is so strong!"


    "Well, what shall we do, master?" A woman''s voice came from the bronze mirror.


    "Fight first and see..."


    Nangong Liucheng took a deep breath, then lifted it. A strong wind whirl had already sent out the bright moon, which appeared in his palm.


    "Go


    As soon as Nangong Liucheng hands off, this wind whirl turns into a white drill and bumps into the storm.


    Yeah!


    In the face of the tearing storm of this white pitching, purple glass face unchanged, with a wave of the sword, that pitching was cut into white fog.


    Looking at Nangong Liucheng coldly, purple glaze said contemptuously: "if you tell the person behind the scenes now, I will spare you a dog''s life!"


    "I''m sorry, in my Nangong Liucheng dictionary, there''s no such thing as asking for mercy!"


    At the foot of the silver flash, Nangong Liucheng instant into a shadow, attack and go.


    Clang clang!


    The two fight like lightning, from the ground to the high altitude, the spiritual power waves, such as water like fireworks, bloom in the air.With each collision, Nangong Liucheng could feel a huge force coming into his heart and soul.


    In less than ten seconds, they had fought for more than a hundred rounds. When they started again, purple glass could not help puckering and wondering: "why does my weakness not work on his bronze mirror?"


    According to the common sense, the bronze mirror in Nangong Liucheng''s hand should have been weakened to the size of an ant after so many rounds of contact with purple glaze. But why?


    Purple glass doesn''t understand.


    Isn''t it only those who are far stronger than her can resist the weak power?


    Nangong Liucheng is three levels lower than her


    Compared with the frown of purple glaze, Nangong Liucheng is in a cold sweat.


    Just a short fight, he has seen the gap between himself and the other side. If he is not careful, or the other side is more serious, he will die.


    Purple glaze, the most dangerous place is her "weak" ability, before Nangong Liucheng also specially asked the Lord for advice.


    When the LORD answered, she could never hurt or touch her body. She could only resist it with "water and moon".


    This makes Nangong Liucheng very difficult!


    "In that case, let''s make a quick decision."


    Nangong Liucheng''s eyes coagulated slightly. He suddenly raised the bronze mirror and spun it in his hand.


    Raised an eye to see a purple colored glaze that indifference to wait for the rebellious appearance, Nangong Liucheng bit teeth, face thoroughly ferocious.


    "Dare to be so rebellious in front of my Nangong Liucheng, do you really think I can''t beat you! The water moon Mirror Flower -- "


    with a sound, the bronze mirror in his hand suddenly burst into a petal, which was blown away by the wind.


    And the figure of Nangong Liucheng, in the eyes of purple glass, turned directly into a phoenix soaring in the sky!

 Chapter 830

    As Nangong Liucheng became a Golden Phoenix, the moment he opened his wings, the brilliance of his body was as dazzling as a shining sun, especially the other peacock like tail. When it swept, the colorful light suddenly formed a gorgeous storm.


    Purple glass raised his head, eyes almost dull: "Phoenix, Phoenix?"


    For the Phoenix Temple, Phoenix is a legend and their belief.


    When you see the birth of Phoenix, you must kowtow to Su mu.


    However, purple glass did not do that.


    Her eyes narrowed, keeping a defensive posture, standing still in the void.


    "The teacher once said that when the illusion reaches a certain limit, it will be able to confuse the true with the false. This is magic!"


    "The only way to get rid of magic is not to believe what the eyes see..."


    Recalling Feng Wang''s teaching in the past, Zi Liuli''s pretty face sank and gradually closed her eyes.


    The world is in darkness


    There''s news!


    Feel the momentum coming from behind, purple glass step slightly at the foot of one side, body shape a flash, instantly hide this momentum in the past.


    "What


    Nangong Liucheng''s face suddenly changed.


    The Phoenix in the sky is just a fantasy created by the use of "water and moon". The real Nangong Liucheng is actually a humble migratory bird in the distance.


    But he never thought that this purple glass could sense so acutely that he could feel his existence instantly by listening to the direction with his ears!


    For some of the strongest people in the world, their hearing is naturally terrible, but Nangong Liucheng is also the strongest in Xinghai after all. Even if they meet a person with terrible hearing, once they close their eyes, it is difficult to catch his movement and make a timely evasion.


    But why can purple glaze?!


    Just when Nangong Liucheng raised his eyes in horror, the purple colored glaze with purple skirt flying was filled with a touch of disdain: "hum, in order to let me learn how to crack magic, my teacher specially trained my perception for three years."


    Three years of training?!


    Nangong Liucheng''s heart trembles. No wonder "shuiyuejinghua" has no meaning to her.


    When he was shocked and resentful, the purple shadow came directly in front of him. The red sword in his jade hand, with a sound of explosion, chopped at him with the force of thunder!


    Bang!


    Nangong Liucheng, who didn''t have time to dodge, had to gather all his spiritual power on the bronze mirror to block the direction of the long sword.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, Nangong Liucheng was obviously inferior to the other side in strength, and was shocked into a surge of Qi and blood, and the whole person flew away.


    He was badly hurt, and the water moon mirror was forced to untie. The moment purple glass opened her eyes, a cold sense of killing appeared in her eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Nangong Liucheng, who was flying backwards all the way, was suddenly pressed on his shoulder by a slender palm and stunned in the air.


    He turned around and looked at the purple glaze that had appeared behind him, and finally felt the unprecedented fear from his heart.


    "Garbage, I''ll kill you if I don''t tell you who''s behind you!"


    The gloomy face of purple glaze, without a trace of emotion, the edge of the deep purple eyes, let Nangong Liucheng have an irresistible fear.


    She''s not joking


    If I go against her again, she will really kill me!


    Heart extremely tangled, Nangong Liucheng''s face slightly changed.


    Don''t say, he will die, can say, this crazy woman can let him go?


    Obviously, it can''t!


    Nangong Liucheng is a cold-blooded person. With his intuition, he can see through this woman. She is as cruel as himself.


    "Damn...!"


    Horizontal is also dead, vertical is also dead, Nangong Liucheng finally a scold, palm into talons, fast attack to purple glass chest.


    "You want to take advantage of me?"


    Seeing this, purple glaze''s face became more and more gloomy. With a long sword in his hand, he suddenly cut the whole sky with an invisible red awn.


    "Ah -"


    with one arm, he flew out with a wave of blood, and then the hysterical howl of Nangong Liucheng came out.


    He covered his broken arm in pain and retreated all the way. Looking at the purple glaze, his eyes showed a touch of madness.


    All along, Nangong Liucheng has confidence in his own strength, even in the face of the invincible Pluto, he did not show any tension.


    However, he underestimated the purple glass, the strength of the other side, has far exceeded his imagination, perhaps, the purple glass has the strength to fight with the Phoenix King, ghost emperor!


    "Purple glaze, you look down on me, wanchaoge. You forced me to do this. Today I''ll show you the true meaning of our wanchaoge Strength Right? Huh? "


    Nangong Liucheng had planned to use the last card, but his voice became more and more strange.More and more The older you are?


    "How can it be?"


    The hoarse voice full of vicissitudes still came from the depth of his throat. The dry feeling made him pick up the bronze mirror with palpitation.


    "This...!"


    Trembling, looking at the old face in the bronze mirror, Nangong Liucheng''s sight unconsciously fell into his palm.


    The hand holding the bronze mirror is now as dry as the bark of a dead tree.


    "Hum, from the moment I cut off your arm, you''ve been in my art of aging. If you know what you''re doing, please tell me the answer I want. Otherwise, I won''t have to do anything to trample on a mole ant as weak as a baby."


    Purple glaze plays with a wisp of green silk in her hand. She doesn''t even bother to look at Nangong Liucheng. It''s just Nangong Liucheng. She doesn''t deserve to face it!


    "I, I became an old man?"


    Looking at his old hands and hearing the disgusting old voice, Nangong Liucheng angrily grasps his white hair and roars madly.


    "Ah - bastard, purple glass, I''ll kill you! I must kill you today! Kill you! Kill you! "


    The ferocious and roaring Nangong Liucheng, suddenly Deep Bay under the old waist, with his cold eyes a lift, its eyebrow suddenly appeared a water wave mark.


    Bang!


    The appearance of this water wave mark made the whole sky suddenly tremble, and a huge water mirror appeared at his feet.


    At the same time, his realm rose rapidly, reaching the level of six star sea.


    A light glance at Nangong Liucheng''s ferocious old face, purple glass red lips pursed a light smile: "you really don''t know how to live or die, even if you enhance how much strength, in my eyes of purple glass, you are a mole ant!"


    Boom!


    The terror of the pressure, sweeping the world, before the clear sky, the moment emerged black clouds

 Chapter 831

    All of a sudden, purple glass Jiao shudder violently. She only felt an unprecedented spirit pressure from the deep of the sky. Moreover, this power was obviously hidden, so that she could not distinguish the real state of each other.


    "Who is it?"


    Purple glass raised her eyes and looked at a figure under the cloud.


    The man looks thin and wears a mask, but his hand is the palm of a middle-aged man!


    Middle aged man, who are you?


    In the eyes of purple glaze, the underworld and the White Emperor are both middle-aged people, but they are all dead. Who else can there be?


    No matter who it is, that person must be the person behind the scenes that Phoenix King wants her to investigate!


    The mysterious masked man''s eyes are fixed on the purple glaze. As soon as his palm is waved, a strong wind drags the seriously injured Nangong Liucheng to his side.


    "Lord, I..." Nangong Liucheng knelt on the ground with his broken arm, his eyes full of grief and indignation.


    "Waste!"


    The voice of a masked man is hard to distinguish between male and female.


    Being scolded by the masked man, Nangong Liucheng doesn''t dare to complain. He looks like a child who has done something wrong, shivering in front of his elders.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of the mask man''s sleeve robe, Nangong Liucheng''s body was lifted by a wind.


    "Want to go?"


    Seeing this, the purple glaze suddenly turned into a purple awn and rushed to the masked man.


    "Oh..."


    Looking directly at the purple figure, the masked man sneered and raised his hand. A huge luminous body suddenly rose to tens of feet.


    With the turning of his hand, the luminous body came down from the sky with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This move is powerful!


    "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to provoke our Phoenix Temple to fight against the Academy, you must die!"


    Purple glass jade feet meal, beautiful eyes staring at the ball of light, thin hands hard grip the red sword.


    All of a sudden, her spiritual power surged out and gathered on the red sword. A sharp sound of the sword rang through the sky.


    Yi -


    the long sword cuts angrily, and when it falls into the air, the petite body of purple glaze shakes a little. The falling light ball is cut in half in an instant, and when it falls to the ground, it damages two mountains.


    "Oh?"


    I didn''t expect that the purple glaze could even stop his own attack. The masked man gave a cold smile and something appeared in his eyes.


    He raised his hand again, and another light ball appeared in his palm, but this time, the temperature rose sharply above the air, and layers of heat waves were whirling and quickly absorbed by the light ball.


    Soon, the sphere of light expanded to the size of more than a hundred feet, with supreme authority, like the God of heaven''s anger, was pushed down by the masked man.


    It was the first time that Nangong Liucheng saw the Lord of God using such a powerful force. He was shocked, but also turned his eyes to the purple shadow.


    However, he was shocked.


    How can purple glaze not hide?!


    Meimu stares at the giant ball, and ziliuli suddenly raises her hand. Her willow like eyebrows frown with determination.


    "Be weak!"


    Just listen to her a Jiao drink, that energy body condensed by the light ball, instantly reduced countless times.


    Finally, when she fell in front of her, it was not enough to slap!


    He crushed the ball of light with one hand at random. Purple glass raised her cold eyes and fixed on the masked man: "I said that I will never let you go today!"


    "Weak It''s an interesting ability


    When the masked man came back, purple glaze had already rushed to him.


    Close at hand, purple glass knows the mask man''s strength is strong, so she doesn''t keep her hand. Seriously, her sword speed is several times faster than that of Nangong Liucheng before. A piece of sword flickers, which makes Nangong Liucheng dumbfounded.


    However, no matter how fast her sword is, the masked man can easily dodge it and stand up with his hands down, just like playing with her.


    Even if she competed with the Phoenix King, she had never encountered such humiliation. In her anger, she cut the long sword in her hand into an arc. The sword cut through the void, with a fan-shaped red ripple, and spread away in an instant.


    "Phoenix worships its tail!"


    A Jiao drink, a mountain high fire red fan pitching, instantly cut through the clouds in the air.


    Tear open a gap visible to the naked eye!


    The masked man retreats suddenly again. He looks down at his sleeve robe, but a corner of it has been cut off. He can''t help but look at the purple glaze with a little more appreciation.


    But his admiration fell into the eyes of purple glass, which was a great shame!


    "I didn''t expect there would be a strong man like you in the Phoenix Temple. I can''t keep you in case of trouble in the future!"The mask man suddenly hovered in the air, and his hands began to seal quickly. When the marks were formed, the torn clouds in the sky merged again, and the colorful brilliance stirred the void.


    However, when he was ready to move, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    An extremely terrifying pressure is rapidly approaching in the distance


    Nangong Liucheng was surprised to see that the extraordinary spirit power had already caused a cloud of fire in the sky. He could not help but hastily said: "Lord God, we can no longer love war!"


    "Alas..." Eyes in purple glaze body for a moment to stay, mask man helplessly shook his head: "well, you leave to white Chen that boy to deal with it!"


    "You fart!"


    Purple glass smell speech, suddenly furious, but did not wait for her to get angry, mask man has with seriously injured Nangong Liucheng quickly left here.


    Looking at the fast figure, he flew to the sky in a blink of an eye. Purple glass tightly clenched her fist and bit her teeth.


    "Let Bai Chen clean me up? Ridiculous, not to mention the mole ant. Even if it''s you, you may not be able to win me if you fight any more! "


    At this time, a flame suddenly came from the distance, fell on her side, quickly turned into a white haired old man.


    Seeing the arrival of the old man in red robe, the purple glaze quickly worshipped: "see you master!"


    "Well."


    The Phoenix King looked directly at the purple colored glaze, and his eyes swept over her quickly. Then he asked with some worry: "colored glaze, are you not hurt?"


    "No, master, I just saw..."


    "I already know." When the Phoenix King came here, he opened the eye of heaven. This is the unique ability of the Phoenix Temple master, who can see thousands of miles away.


    "The middle-aged man, who do you think he will be?" Purple glaze frowned, some puzzled: "although he looks very strong, but I don''t know why, I always feel similar, where have seen the same."


    "Really, I also think this is a person we are very familiar with, but we can''t speculate yet..." Phoenix King has the same feeling.

 Chapter 832

    If it''s only purple glaze who thinks masked men seem to have met before, it may be an illusion. But now even Phoenix King has such hidden worries, it''s really not so simple.


    "It seems that someone is coveting my Phoenix Temple!" The Phoenix King gazed into the distance, and the ancient well''s unshakable eyes twinkled slightly.


    Smell speech, purple glaze angrily clenched fist: "master, as long as there is me, no one can shake my Phoenix Temple!"


    "Hahaha, I''m relieved to have glass. But when you meet the masked man again, don''t be impulsive. Maybe that man''s strength is not under me..."


    "Not under the master? How could it be


    "I thought that the strong people in the world could be qualified to be my enemies, just xuanlao and guidi. Now it seems that there is another unfathomable guy hidden in our Fengyan dynasty all the time!"


    "Master, don''t worry. When I find him out, I will kill him myself!"


    "I said you can''t fight him alone any more." Seeing that purple colored glaze didn''t admit defeat, the Phoenix King sighed helplessly: "colored glaze, although lingcan and Qingyang are as famous as you, they can''t compete with you in the heart of being a teacher. Junran has entrusted the mission of revitalizing the Phoenix Temple to her. Now she''s going to close the door and protect her. It''s up to you."


    "Master, please don''t worry. I will wipe out anyone who dares to stop the first lady! My life of purple glaze belongs to the eldest lady forever Speaking of Chu junran, ziliuli is loyal. She also believes that this talented young lady will lead the Phoenix Temple to a new height.


    "Well, with your words, I''m relieved to be a teacher. Qingyang is dead now, and you and Ling can are the basis of being a teacher Well, let''s go back. "


    Feng Wang sighed, obviously his heart was more than enough, but his strength was not enough.


    He is old and his strength is declining compared with the peak.


    Even a strong man like him at the top of Xinghai realm, as long as he can''t step into the realm of heaven, he still has nothing to do in front of his life.


    This is why tiandaojing is so attractive.


    Unfortunately, he has been at the peak of Xinghai for hundreds of years. Like the ghost emperor, he has tried his best, but he can''t cross the last barrier.


    He is the only one who can do this


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen and Tang Qin rush back to Youzhou, they take advantage of the night to come to the association of medicine refiners.


    In a bright room, Zhou Yichen held the red crystal in his hand and watched the candlelight for a long time. The red light in the crystal was so beautiful.


    "Oh, my God, you really got the six realms fire attribute magic core. It''s incredible!"


    Listen to this feeling of Zhou Yichen, Bai Chen is a little tired, leaning on his chin with one hand, and his eyelids can''t open: "now the magic core has been brought, when are you going to refine the medicine for me next?"


    "Three days, three days later, come and get the pills!" After all, Zhou Yichen is also a pharmacist. He also has a lot of expectations for refining the top six products of Xingshen pill.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest."


    Yawn, white Chen feet a flash, then fly out of the window.


    Looking at the black figure rushing into the night sky, Zhou Yichen was stunned: "he seems very sleepy?"


    "Yes, it''s rare for him to look like this. Maybe he''s under too much pressure recently Mr. Zhou, I''d like to ask you about Xingshen Dan. " Tang Qin bows to Zhou Yichen, a head of green silk bows down with her and falls directly to the ground.


    It is said that the underworld sect is the source of all evils in the world. Now that the underworld sect is gone, what''s the difference between the daughter of the underworld, who is eager to save his father, and the daughter of ordinary people?


    When Tang Qin also flew out of the window, Zhou Yichen, who had been silent all the time, could not help sighing: "Alas, no wonder xuanlao stipulated that the college should stay away from the world, regardless of good and evil. It turns out that there is no pure good and evil in this world at all..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen went back to the Inn and went to bed early.


    He didn''t even say hello to Tang Qin. He went straight to the room. Within three minutes of closing the door, a slight snore had already sounded.


    "Brother Bai Chen never snores when he sleeps. He is really tired this time."


    Stopping outside the door, Tang Qin took a deep breath and lingered for a long time before returning to his own room next door.


    She went back to her room and lay on the bed for a while. She found that she couldn''t sleep. She sat up and drank some herbal tea. As a result, she became more energetic.


    Helpless, she had to open the door and go shopping.


    But now it''s nightfall.


    In Youzhou at night, pedestrians scattered in the streets. From time to time, a man''s eyes were fixed on Tang Qin''s delicate face. He was stunned when he walked.


    "Have you heard that since Binghuang of the Phoenix Temple died in the Lin family, his ghost has been haunted."


    "Shh, you are crazy. You can say anything!""No more, no more..."


    A couple passed by, and the words of ear stealing conversation just fell into Tang Qin''s ears, making her eyes bright.


    The ghost of Binghuang?


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family.


    After hundreds of years of loyalty of the royal family of Fengyan Dynasty, the huge mansion, which has been standing in Youzhou for hundreds of years, has now become the side hall of the Phoenix Temple.


    No matter how loyal the hero is, the emperor is the most merciless.


    It''s a pity that a loyal minister was abandoned by a fatuous king in the end.


    At this time, the people of Phoenix Temple have taken over the Lin family, and then control the lifeline of the whole Youzhou.


    Tang Qin stood in a corner, listening to the footsteps coming in a hurry in the corridor, and quickly stepped back, hiding his slender figure in a dark corner.


    "Tian san''er, our brothers are in charge of night patrol tonight. Do you have red cloth with you?" A disciple of the Phoenix Temple was in a panic.


    Wen Yan, the thin man beside him, obviously panicked: "ah, I forgot to bring the red cloth. What can I do! Only red cloth can exorcise evil


    "Come on, my red cloth is long enough. I''ll tear off one and give it to you." Before that man is very generous from the waist to take out a red cloth, and then force a pull: "Oh, I just hope we two lucky big life, smoothly through the night ah."


    "Yes, more than 20 people died yesterday. You say that Binghuang is also the third phoenix of Phoenix Temple. How can he let us go when he died?"


    "I heard that after this man died, he couldn''t tell the difference between ghosts Poof


    The man was about to speak when a cone of ice from somewhere pierced his throat.


    At the same time, another person just about to speak, the whole body also quickly formed an ice sculpture.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin''s eyes suddenly shrank in the dark. As his eyes swept past, a light and shadow quickly disappeared on the high wall in the distance like a ghost

 Chapter 833

    "Who is that?"


    Tang Qin just saw a light and shadow, did not see each other, but vaguely, she seems to see two people.


    In Fengyan Dynasty, there are enough reasons and dare to attack the Phoenix Temple, only three forces.


    Bai Chen''s group, Shengtian college, and the survivors of Hades sect.


    However, will there be any other survivors?


    Just as Tang Qin was pondering, several footsteps came from the distance. When the footsteps came to this corridor, they were obviously in a hurry.


    "Come on! There''s something wrong again. Please inform elder Chu Hu quickly


    A man''s shrill exclamation and trembling voice proved how scared he was at the moment.


    Standing quietly in the shadow under the tree, Tang Qin was not noticed by anyone.


    After a while, an old man in the red robe of Phoenix Temple came with a large group of people.


    Is the old man in charge of taking over the Lin family


    Tang Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure disappeared behind the tree again.


    "Elder, do you think the ghost of Binghuang really came to the Lin family to ask for her life?" One of the disciples was full of fear, looking at the two corpses on the ground, full of fear.


    "Fart, where is the ghost after death? Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Fox''s eyelids trembled, and his old face was a little ferocious: "tell us to go down, let us raise our spirits when we patrol the night. Once we find that we can reach the goal, we can release our spiritual power at the first time!"


    "Yes


    They all drank together, but they were still worried when they looked at each other.


    After the two corpses were cleaned up, Chu Hu raised his eyes slightly, and Tang Qin leaned behind the tree.


    As his eyes swept over the dark courtyard walls and eaves, Chu Hu''s face was gloomy: "if you dare to play tricks in front of my Phoenix Temple, I will catch you with my own hands..."


    Chu fox Yin pity a burst of cold hum, finally sleeve robe a Yang, walked out.


    Hiding behind the tree, Tang Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. She thought about it several times and felt that she had to take part in it.


    No matter who the other party is, as long as it''s against the Phoenix Temple, it''s the same person.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, is a friend, naturally should help!


    Next, she waited for a long time, and finally failed to wait for the mysterious man to do it again.


    When he left the forest house, it was getting light. Tang Qin bought two drawers of delicious steamed buns and went back to the inn all the way.


    "Dong Dong"


    standing outside the door of Bai Chen''s room, Tang Qin taps twice and waits patiently.


    But there was no movement in the room.


    "What''s the matter, brother Bai Chen has already gone out?"


    Tangqin helpless, back downstairs to ask the man, but the man and the shopkeeper did not see Baichen go out.


    After all, Bai Chen''s body shape is very loud in Youzhou. From the moment he came to the inn, the shopkeeper and the staff guessed his identity.


    Just, for this sharp edge is flourishing kill God Bai Chen, they also dare not easily provoke, so can only open one eye to close one eye, pretend not to see.


    "He didn''t go downstairs. Is he still sleeping?"


    Tang Qin frowned and came to the second floor again.


    Standing outside the closed door, she whispered: "brother Bai Chen, are you awake? I brought the steamed stuffed bun I just bought. It''s going to be cold if it''s not hot!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was still silence in the room.


    What''s going on?


    Is!


    With a sudden tremor in his heart, Tang Qin quickly lifted his hands. A faint aura rose from his white and delicate hands. Then, the door stroke inside the door was blown down by a powerful wind.


    Push open the door, she looked at the head of the bed for the first time. When she saw Bai Chen clearly, she quickly closed the door and came to the bedside.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    There is no time to put the bun on the table. Tang Qin quickly walks to the bedside and sits down. Then she puts her hand on Bai Chen''s forehead.


    It''s neither hot nor cold


    "Hoo ~!"


    Silently relieved, Tang Qin''s heart thumped.


    She is really afraid of what happened to Bai Chen''s body. After all, his ice without warning really scared her.


    And in order to save him, she also


    Thinking of being tortured to death by this guy for three days and three nights, Tang Qin couldn''t help smiling: "hum, at that time I cried and begged you to stop, but you couldn''t hear me. Now I''ll see how I can get back at you!"


    Eyes turned, Tang Qin suddenly thought of a good idea, eyes then bright up.


    She came to the bookshelf, took down the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. After copying, she picked up the vermilion pen and dipped it in the ink. Then she came to Bai Chen with a bad smile.


    "Hee hee, I''ll draw you a big face and tell you to bully me!"


    Tang Qin bent down, took the pen, carefully measured Bai Chen''s sleeping face, and then aimed the tip of the pen at his tiny eyebrowsJust as she was about to draw, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Ah -"


    the sudden change made Tang Qin''s hand tremble, and the ink splashed on his face.


    The small face is splashed black lacquer, a small piece of black, Tang Qin didn''t notice, because at this time Bai Chen didn''t wear clothes!


    The vision follows white Chen that firm chest, involuntarily, uncontrollably descend a slip, Tang Qin cheek suddenly red, quickly turned a body.


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen, who was still a little confused, looked at the slender figure in front of him, and then looked at the "state" of his body. He couldn''t help laughing with evil: "girl, what did you do to me when you sneak into my room?"


    "Go away! Put on your clothes quickly Tang Qin came to the end of the bed, picked up the white Chen''s clothes, threw back, not angry way.


    "Well, you sneaked in, and now you''re scared. You blame me, woman, for being unreasonable ~"


    you don''t panic and hurry to put on your clothes one by one, and Bai Chen stretches lazily, feeling sleepy.


    "I''m dressed. You can turn around." He looked directly at the willow''s waist, which was not enough to hold, and said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin qidrum turn around, small flower face full of anger.


    "Ha ha ha! You, your face? " Bai Chen raises an eye to see, instantly smile cry.


    "What happened to my face?"


    Tang Qin touched his face. It was just a little hot.


    However, when she looked at her fingers, the ink mark that had not dried on them made her eyes dull.


    "Ah


    Tang Qin screamed and ran out of the room.


    When she rushed out of the room, a man came to her face. Before she could see the woman''s face clearly, he was hit in the same place for more than 20 turns. Finally, he was dazzled by stars and hit the wall.

 Chapter 834

    Sympathy glanced at the passer-by who was knocked over, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, the tip of his nose moved, a smell of meat bun, suddenly came.


    "Steamed buns?"


    White Chen lifts an eye, hope toward the tabletop, top have a clear view, what also have no.


    After looking around for a while, he didn''t find the shadow of steamed stuffed buns. He just reflected that when the girl rushed out, she really seemed to have something in her hand.


    "This silly girl ~"


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile and goes out of the door to the next door.


    Pushing the door in, Tang Qin happened to make up her eyebrows.


    "Hey, girl''s room, you can enter it as you like!" Tang Qin''s face had been washed clean, and his anger was clearer.


    See her this infuriated appearance, Bai Chen speechless shut the door, swaggered to the table, picked up a meat bun to eat.


    "If you eat, you''ll know how to eat. You''ll choke!"


    "Well? Did you eat gunpowder? I don''t think I''ve offended you. "


    "You said you didn''t!"


    "I


    White Chen Leng Leng, recall just wake up before the scene, can''t help but face strange show a bad smile: "Oh, you say that ah, I remember to close the door before I go to bed, don''t know which silly girl must sneak in, saw the shouldn''t see things, also scared himself, how unworthy ~"


    "you..."! Rogue


    Tang Qin was so angry that he didn''t want to pay attention to him and continued to make up.


    "Well, this steamed bun is delicious!"


    Baji Baji chewing meat bun, white Chen laugh cheap.


    When Tang Qin finished his make-up and came back, the steamed stuffed bun had been eaten half by Bai Chen.


    Ten steamed buns, he ate five at a time. It seems that he is really hungry.


    Tang Qin, with a slight smile, sits at the table, picks up a steamed bun, and then glances at Bai Chen. He can''t help but snicker: "OK, don''t pretend. I know you''re not full, and those four are yours."


    "Well, that''s not good. You''re just growing up. If you lose your future appearance because of malnutrition, then I''m not suffering from blood loss."


    "You bad man!" Tang Qin''s face sank and he threw the steamed stuffed bun in his hand.


    One took the bun, looking at the light red lip print on it, Bai Chen laughed and ate it directly to the place tangqin had bitten.


    "You...!"


    Ignoring Tang Qin''s angry finger, Bai Chen wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "do you think this is indirect kissing?"


    "I''ll take you, big head!"


    Once again picked up a bun, this time Tang Qin directly turned his face, do not want to see him.


    What indirect kissing? They will kiss directly tomorrow morning It''s too late.


    And not only directly Yes, it has It''s too late.


    Tang Qin also clearly remember that feeling, deep into the soul, became the best memory of her life.


    It''s just that Bai Chen can''t remember all this.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Bai Chen stretched himself lazily and yawned: "well, anyway, now we are waiting for master Zhou to refine Xingshen pill. There''s nothing else. I''ll go back to my room to sleep."


    "What?"


    Tang Qin looked out of the window and said, "brother, what time are you going to sleep now?"


    "But I''m sleepy. My eyelids are too heavy. What can I do?"


    Bai Chen stands up vaguely, shakes left and right, and falls directly on Tang Qin''s bed.


    "Hey - go back to your room! You


    Tang Qin''s voice has not yet fallen, Bai Chen has started a slight snore.


    He fell asleep?


    "Oh, my God, I haven''t told you about Binghuang''s ghost. How can you sleep? And if you want to sleep, go back to your room to sleep. You''re a pig. When you get up and have enough to eat, you can sleep!"


    The jade hand trembles and angrily points to the direction of Bai Chen. Tang Qin wants to strangle him.


    But he was asleep.


    Looking at the white Chen''s sleeping appearance, the expression is so relaxed, Tang Qin gradually showed a happy smile.


    "It looks like I''m really tired. Go to sleep!"


    After knowing Bai Chen for so many years, Tang Qin saw him sleepy for the first time, although he felt strange


    For fear of his body and what problems, Tang Qin all day waiting for Bai Chen''s side, inch step dare not leave.


    In the afternoon, when the room gets hot, she will take a fan to fan him. In the afternoon, when he still doesn''t wake up, she will take a cup of tea and pour it into his mouth.


    Just this cup of tea, she carefully fed him half an hour, because tired people, long time does not drink water, will affect sleep.


    There was too much noise outside, so Tang Qin used his spiritual power to form a barrier to isolate those sounds.


    In the evening, she went downstairs to order a good meal and brought it up by herself. When the dish was cold, she poured it out and ordered a new one.Over and over again, it''s late at night


    Waiting at the bedside of Tang Qin, beautiful eyes straight looking at white Chen that sleeping appearance, from time to time with the hand touch his forehead, found that everything is normal.


    But since everything is normal, why can he sleep so suddenly?


    "What should I do? If I don''t go to the forest house again, what should I do if that fellow is caught by Chu Hu? But if I go, you won''t have any problems?"


    Tangqin is entangled with ten fingers.


    Hazy moonlight, with a touch of cool, from the window fell into the room, she is really like a virtuous wife, motionless waiting for Bai Chen side.


    She hasn''t closed her eyes for more than two days, which is nothing for reincarnation.


    But what''s the matter with Bai Chen?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    "If only Lao Xia were here, at least he was a pharmacist. Maybe he would know what it was like Well


    With a sigh, Tang Qin stood up, pushed open the window and looked at the direction of Lin Fu.


    It used to be Mengyao''s home, but now it has become a nest for hawks and dogs.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu.


    In the quiet residence, you can see solemn looking night patrolling disciples everywhere. They come from the Phoenix Temple. They should have walked with their chin raised. After all, they were born in the Phoenix Temple, and everywhere they went, they seemed to be accompanied by a halo.


    However, they are now like frightened rabbits, scanning those dark corners one by one in great fear, for fear that a monster will suddenly rush out and eat themselves.


    The usual night patrol group of two has now expanded to a group of six, which makes Lin Fu look like all kinds of people.


    Just as a group of night patrol teams walked through a long corridor covered with moonlight grass, two figures, one high and one low, appeared in the place where they had just stepped on

 Chapter 835

    Whoo!


    A cold wind blew by.


    The whole corridor was suddenly chilly. The six disciples of the Phoenix Temple just noticed that they were about to launch a spiritual warning, and their bodies were frozen into ice.


    They don''t have half a thread to overflow until they die.


    "I care about the dragon temple or the Phoenix Temple. If you dare to attack my master, you will all die!" The thin girl turned her head and looked at the old blue tortoise beside her. She had a pretty face and a smile, and put up her thumb: "lovely old girl, well done!"


    Smell speech, red flame tortoise Chin a Yang, cow force not good.


    "Someone''s coming. Let''s go!"


    One person and one tortoise, silver twinkle at the foot, and instantly turn into the light and shadow under the night, and disappear in the same place.


    The disciple of Phoenix Temple, who had just come from the corner, suddenly became stiff after seeing the six sculptures.


    However, before they could recover, a Korean current surged past them.


    At the same time, their bodies quickly froze. In the blink of an eye, six more ice sculptures were added.


    Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle have come here to slaughter the disciples of Phoenix Temple for three nights. She uses the power of Shenbing awakened by the red flame turtle to quickly freeze her opponent and then withdraw decisively.


    In the daytime, she deliberately chatted in the Inns while drinking tea, saying that the Lin house was haunted recently, and Binghuang''s ghost killed all the people in the temple of Phoenix by mistake.


    In this way, the disciples of the Phoenix Temple who stayed in the forest house soon fell into endless panic.


    Xiaoyou patted the red flame turtle''s head and praised it for its beautiful work. The red flame turtle, like a child, likes to be praised by her very much.


    However, as they were preparing to solve the problem, a solemn sound of footsteps came from the long corridor in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that there are more night patrolling disciples today than usual."


    Xiaoyou murmured, looked at the red flame turtle, and hid his body again.


    Similarly, on the other side, six disciples in the robes of the Phoenix Temple appeared again.


    When they saw the bright ice sculptures in the moonlight, they were shocked.


    Whoo!


    Just as they did something, a cold wind suddenly came down in the sky. Ice crystals, like snowflakes, came down with a terrible cold.


    In the face of the terrible cold coming from overhead, one of the six suddenly raised his hand. A fiery red energy shield appeared on everyone''s head in an instant to resist all the cold.


    What!


    Xiaoyou looks at the man and is shocked. Even she can''t resist the cold power of the red flame turtle. What''s more, she is just a disciple of the Phoenix Temple?


    Is it!


    The man who raised his hand kept his face down. When he raised his face, his old face showed a cold smile.


    Four eyes opposite, small you pretty face a sink, jade hand unconsciously clenched fist: "Chu fox old son, really is you!"


    Red flame turtle''s attack is invalid. It and Xiaoyou have already exposed the target.


    Chu Fox''s eyes were afraid to stay on the old tortoise for a short time, and then fell on the girl in the long lotus white dress beside him: "little girl, you can be with Warcraft. Who are you


    In Chu Hu''s opinion, that old tortoise''s realm has reached the fourth peak, but this girl, unexpectedly, has no spiritual power fluctuation. There is something strange about their company.


    In the face of Chu Hu''s questioning, Xiao you, learning from Bai Chen, lightly carried his hands behind him. In the moonlight, he straightened out the arrogant radian that made those Phoenix Temple disciples'' eyes dull: "good Chu Hu, I''m your mother ~"


    "this?"


    Unexpectedly, the little girl dared to insult elder Chu Hu openly. The disciples looked at each other and wanted to rush up to capture the girl with loyalty. They were afraid of the old tortoise beside the girl and didn''t dare to do it.


    Xiaoyou is not only a playwright, but also a satirizer.


    However, Chu Hu lived for hundreds of years, how could he be enraged with just a few words?


    Chu Hu took a deep breath and said with a faint smile: "girl, our Phoenix Temple, in addition to the old man, there is another man named Chu Hu. Maybe you have mistaken your kiss."


    Knowing that Xiaoyou''s words were insulting him, he calmly returned them with jokes. Seeing this, Xiaoyou''s face became more dignified.


    She wanted to enrage the old man, and then let the red flame turtle attack, but she didn''t expect that the old man should be so calm.


    Xiao you''s eyes turned and communicated with the red flame turtle.


    Do it!


    Ow!


    The red flame turtle suddenly raised its head and made the whole courtyard tremble. Its roar was like a lion or a tiger, which made the disciples of the Phoenix Temple shiver.


    At that time, an extremely majestic energy wave erupted from the red flame turtle''s body. It locked its eyes on the Chu fox, opened its mouth, and competed with a white icicle. In an instant, it broke through the void and shot at the Chu fox.In the near attack, Chu fox didn''t panic at all. The old hand looked forward and his body began to burst out a burning flame.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, he easily blocked the icicle.


    "Reincarnation?"


    Xiaoyou''s eyes narrowed and his jade hand clenched his sword.


    At this time, countless red figures rushed from the courtyard in all directions, and a few gasps surrounded it.


    Xiaoyou looks at the figure holding the sword, and his face shows the ferocity of a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers: "old cute, even if we die today, we will have a good time! We must not disgrace the prestige of master! "


    "Ow -"


    the red flame turtle stamped his feet and roared again, indicating that he was willing to fight with Xiaoyou to the end.


    Now that they are surrounded, they don''t intend to escape alive. Instead of being killed in the process of escape, it''s better to fight to the death. Death is the pride of death.


    Looking at a man and a beast, Chu Hu''s eyes twinkled: "you just said Master


    "No comment!" Xiaoyou angrily scolds, and the sword has taken out its scabbard.


    Glancing at Xiaoyou, she found that even if she was going to work hard, there was still no fluctuation of her spiritual power. Chu Hu''s eyes were bent with a smile and said in a deep voice: "the disciples of Phoenix Temple listen to the order."


    "Yes


    Hundreds of people cheered loudly and loudly, which broke out in the middle of the night.


    "Give me that fourth-order Warcraft. As for that little girl, who can capture her alive will be rewarded!"


    As soon as Chu Hu''s words came down, some of his disciples, who were originally afraid, suddenly showed their eyes.


    Chu fox, as the law enforcement elder of Phoenix Temple, has always been clearly punished and admired.


    He said that if there is a heavy reward, it must be a very rich reward!


    At this moment, countless eyes, like wolves and tigers, gather together on Xiaoyou''s delicate body.


    [PS: because there was another bug yesterday, the leader suggested not to publish too many chapters in a short time. So from today on, I will pass three chapters every morning and another three chapters at noon. I promised to pass six chapters every day for a month. I have no choice but to do it separately. Please forgive me. I will finish this book seriously. I hope you can see my work Zhi, love you! ¡¿

 Chapter 836

    Interest can always stimulate people''s greedy nature.


    A moment ago, those disciples of Phoenix Temple were still worried. Under the words of Chu Hu, they turned into a group of wolves and beasts.


    "Do it!"


    Chu fox a big drink, bear the brunt of it, directly appeared in front of the red flame turtle.


    Seeing this, the red flame turtle didn''t show weakness either. He raised his front paw decisively and slapped it in the past.


    One man and one beast''s crazy roar made the high wall under their feet burst into smoke.


    Xiaoyou flies out of the smoke and looks around at the figures who come from the crazy rush. Qi Qi presses them down and makes her scalp numb.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Xiao you opened his feet slightly, clenched his fist, and suddenly drank.


    A white halo rises from its body and spreads rapidly.


    The aura suddenly came out, which scared the disciples of the Phoenix Temple to stop in a hurry and dodge one after another.


    However, there are still many people who can not dodge in time.


    They watched as the white halo passed over their bodies, which made them shiver, but there was no pain.


    "Frightening?"


    Among people''s doubts, there was another light yellow halo, and then it spread.


    For this second aura, some people are still in a hurry to dodge, while most people are no longer afraid.


    After the second halo spread, two bright marks of white and yellow appeared on Xiaoyou''s head.


    Animal trainer, a profession that never appeared in the southern regions of the mainland, is extremely magical to the people in the Phoenix Temple. They don''t know what kind of abilities Xiao you''s two marks represent. They only know that from the beginning to the end, they don''t feel half a silk of pressure on this girl.


    "Is she a spiritual master?"


    One of the disciples, with a cry of surprise, all of them turned gloomy.


    For their fear of looking at each other, small you smile but do not speak.


    Both the animal trainer and the spiritualist practice the soul power. The power she just released is also the soul power, so these spiritualists can''t feel it at all.


    Now Xiaoyou has been successfully promoted to the spirit beast division, and his soul power is more powerful.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go first!"


    A stout disciple of the Phoenix Temple rushed away with a ferocious face.


    "Chu Ling Jing? Hum


    With a light glance at the man, Xiao you snorted coldly. He stepped on a strange step and drew out a remnant shadow, which happened to escape his long sword.


    "What The man obviously didn''t expect that Xiao you, who had no spiritual power, could really master Kung Fu, and his face changed greatly.


    "Die


    Holding a long sword, a long rise, the sword flash over the man''s neck, a spray of blood, the man fell to the ground.


    Xiaoyou this hand, really shocked a lot of people, can still have a skilled brave death squads, in her crazy attack.


    Xiaoyou uses the wind and lightning to quickly shuttle through the crowd. The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword burst out infinite fire.


    Now, faced with the siege of more than 20 people, she obviously can no longer easily kill her opponent as before. Seeing all this clearly, other people also have the courage to rush towards her.


    Just when Xiaoyou was besieged by hundreds of people, on the other hand, the red flame tortoise was also at a disadvantage in the battle against Chu fox.


    "Ow - ow!"


    Two roars burst out a layer of white fog on the red flame turtle''s body, a white icicle pitching and a fiery red flame pitching, one in front of the other and one after the other.


    Eyes in these two training above sweep, Chu fox nature can see, that flame training, more powerful.


    "Ice as a supplement? Hey, hey, it''s a pity it''s useless to me! "


    Chu Hu with a palm, the icicle training shock into a white fog, immediately in the hands of the sword from top to bottom cut out a halo.


    Yi -


    the seemingly fierce flame training was cut in two by his sword.


    "Fengyan Wuji!"


    Chu Hu saw that the red flame tortoise was shocked, and suddenly raised his spiritual power to the extreme of the return of the two star wheel. His long sword danced, and a long flame chain instantly condensed from the body of the sword. With a crash, he dived toward the red flame tortoise like a hovering eagle.


    Phoenix flame is limitless. It looks flat and light. In fact, it''s a high-level spirit skill of Phoenix Temple. Its level is low.


    In the face of this lifelike long flame chain like an iron chain, the red flame turtle put his hands into the old waist of the turtle''s shell and laughed at the fire chain.


    Its manner, its appearance, is almost the same as that of human beings.


    A look of arrogance!


    "Well?"


    Did not expect that this old tortoise did not dodge, nor defense, Chu fox squinted, began to pay attention to its action.As one of the most sagacious elders of Phoenix Temple, Chu Hu is often the most calm in actual combat.


    He doesn''t think this cute looking old tortoise is really a fool.


    Sure enough, just as the long flame chain was winding towards it, the red flame turtle stepped on the soles of his feet and jumped into the air, biting the fire chain in his mouth.


    "I''ve got it!"


    Chu Hu blinked his eyes. You know, the temperature of Fengyan Wuji is as high as thousands of degrees. Even iron and stone can melt, not to mention the teeth of Warcraft?


    Ordinary fourth order Warcraft, no! Even the fifth level Warcraft, if you dare to bite this "Phoenix inflammation limitless", now I''m afraid it will be a big bubble.


    However, the red flame Turtle was still healthy. After biting the fire chain, it tilted its neck back, "Yiliu" and "Gulu Gulu". It sucked the extremely hot fire chain into its stomach like noodles.


    The terrible high temperature is enough to melt the internal organs of any Warcraft. After entering the belly of the red flame turtle, it still looks the same.


    "What a sharp fire Warcraft!"


    Chu Hu took a breath of cold air. He lived most of his life and saw such a rare Warcraft for the first time.


    You know, the red flame turtle is a Warcraft handed down from ancient times. It can''t be simply described as "rare". Even if it is rare, it can be regarded as a kind of "blasphemy" on its dignity!


    Such a Warcraft, perhaps look at the mainland, unique, only this one.


    It can be called the existence of holy beast!


    "Burp ~"


    the red flame turtle felt his bulging belly with satisfaction, and couldn''t help burping. A cluster of flames suddenly came out of his nose, and at his feet, a circle of sparks burst out.


    "Burp!"


    He patted his stomach and belched again. This time, two white clouds of smoke came out of his ears.


    His eyes were fixed on his strange behavior. For a moment, Chu Hu suddenly turned pale and exclaimed: "hurry up, stay away from the tortoise!"

 Chapter 837

    Chu Hu reminds everyone, at the same time, he is also a body explosive retreat, but there is a person, even earlier than he left here.


    It''s Xiaoyou!


    Just as the two of them ran away from here as fast as they could, the red flame turtle suddenly gave off a dazzling light.


    The bright light shines like the red sun, its brightness instantly illuminates the whole sky, bright as day, red as blood!


    Boom!!


    The whole land of Youzhou suddenly trembles!


    Boom!


    Then, there were waves of violent shaking.


    A huge mushroom cloud suddenly rises from the Lin family and rushes to an altitude of ten thousand meters. The mud and stones roll up with the black smoke that covers the stars. The scene is very shocking.


    This powerful explosion, even directly blew up the entire Lin family into a ruin, a thousand kilometers deep pit, when the smoke dispersed, awed the hearts of Xiaoyou and chuhu.


    "Lie down Slot


    Seeing this terrible scene, Chu Fox''s eyes trembled and his eyelids jumped.


    Such a huge power, let alone him, even the generation of Lin Yu and Bai Di, I''m afraid they can''t do it?


    The nice Lin family, that''s it No more?


    And the disciples of the Phoenix Temple are dead too?!


    There''s no residue left.


    This!


    "Old cute Thank you for your hard work


    In the distance, Xiao you leaned against an alley and whispered to himself.


    At the critical moment, she regained her divine sense of the red flame tortoise, who had exhausted her spiritual power. Zhan Chong was badly hit. As an animal trainer, she was also badly hit.


    Now, her vision has been a little blurred, soft legs, let her stand up completely.


    However, in her blurred vision, the old man with white hair in a red robe was already coming here.


    "Little girl, the Warcraft just now, I don''t think it died in the explosion. Who are you? Why do you make me feel that you have many secrets Hehe, I also know that you will not answer my question. It doesn''t matter. When you go to the lock soul prison of the Phoenix Temple, you can chat slowly in the world. "


    Chu Hu''s face was cold, and he showed a cold smile. Fortunately, he had just observed carefully, and he hid far ahead of time. Otherwise, the red flame turtle would have killed him.


    It''s amazing that a fourth order Warcraft can burst out the power of sixth order Warcraft.


    Small leisurely strong support body, holding the cold wall, sweat wet her eyes, let the fuzzy figure more illusory.


    "You, you don''t come here, don''t Don''t come here


    The words between pale lips were so powerless.


    "You don''t have the strength to struggle any more. You''d better follow me. Ha ha ha -" Chu Hu laughed with scorn.


    Jade feet tremble, no longer have the strength to retreat, Xiaoyou finally desperate against the wall, her pale face, gradually emerged a delicate.


    Huh? Is she laughing?


    Chu Hu frowned slightly.


    Xiaoyou''s expression now looks like a weak smile, but if you look at it carefully, it''s clear that she doesn''t give up in her eyes.


    "Master..." With a dull smirk in his eyes, Xiao you seemed to see the thin black figure again: "if I fall into the hands of the Phoenix Temple, with your temperament, I will risk my life, right? I How can you let Shifu fall into other people''s shoes? "


    "What the hell are you talking about there? Have you been arrested?" Because Xiao you''s whisper is very small, even the breath is very weak, so Chu Hu didn''t hear anything clearly.


    "Master I let you down...! "


    Frustrated, Xiao you suddenly uses his last strength, clenches his sword and stabs his jade neck.


    "You want to kill yourself!" Seeing this, Chu Hu starts his body and is ready to stop it.


    However, just as he was about to rush out, his steps stopped in the same place.


    A white delicate small hand, instantly caught in the small you''s sword, at the same time, Chu fox old eye fierce shrink.


    The sudden change made Xiaoyou feel a little stunned. She saw that the familiar palm was on her sword, and because she held it with some force, the blood was dripping down from it, along the body of the sword, all the way to the hilt.


    "Sister Tang


    Pa -


    a crisp slap, with Tang Qin''s shaking hands, instantly fell on Xiaoyou''s side face.


    Weak, she woke up again when she was slapped. When she raised her head and saw the tears in Tang Qin''s eyes, she felt very sad.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, you listen to me. I advised brother Bai Chen to accept you as an apprentice at the beginning, because I saw his shadow on you. If you dare to lose his face again, I will kill you myself. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qingeng swallows a rebuke, tears in his eyes slide down.After being taught a lesson, Xiao you''s eyes were dull and nodded heavily.


    Yes, she only thought that she could not fall into the hands of the enemy, and she could not let her master take risks for her.


    But she forgot that her master was the proudest man in the world. Even if he really met an invincible opponent, Bai Chen would never choose suicide as the worst way to die.


    It is because of this unruly world of the rebellious, killing God Bai Chen''s name, will be so loud in Fengyan Dynasty.


    She is his apprentice, she can''t just come to the country where he is, and damage his reputation of killing Baichen!


    "I know it''s wrong!"


    Xiao you bowed his head and apologized sincerely.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin happily wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and touched Xiao you''s cheek painfully: "how about that? Did I just start too hard?"


    "No, you woke me up, sister Tang. Thank you."


    Xiao you smiles quietly.


    She can never be angry with Tang Qin. In her heart, Tang Qin has long been the best choice for her teacher. No one can replace her!


    "Come on, let''s go back." Tang Qin took Xiaoyou''s hand and jumped into the air.


    "Wait a minute -" Chu Hu a big drink, old voice, mingled with full of anger, resounding through the night.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t remind me." Tang Qinyu pointed her chin, looked down at Chu fox with a stiff expression like a mole ant, and immediately showed a moving smile: "you are the elder of Phoenix Temple, then I can''t leave you a way to live. Thank you for reminding me ~"


    "no, I didn''t stop you because of this..."


    Throat dry rolling two times, Chu fox has not finished speaking, only to see the sky, tangqin beauty smile, jade hand condensed into a strange fingerprints.


    All of a sudden, the wind and cloud changed greatly, thousands of thunder, with a spider web of purple lightning, instantly reflected the whole night sky purple.


    Boom!


    Countless amazing thunder, finally can''t bear the shackles of the sky, with supreme authority, hard hit the direction of Chu Hu!

 Chapter 838

    Purple lightning, with the potential of ten thousand, covers the whole sky, and finally roars away in the same direction.


    The poor Chu fox, when he tried his best to make the final defense, the protective cover cracked at the moment of contact with the thunder.


    Boom!


    Electrical explosion of dust and nitrate, with flashing thunder, with smoke everywhere.


    Feel the breath of Chu fox instantly disappeared, Tang Qin take back his eyes, pick up the injured Xiaoyou, fly away from the ruins.


    Ten thousand thunders came down from the sky, which shocked everyone who saw them in Youzhou.


    Lin Fu, which used to occupy a vast area, has now completely disappeared in Youzhou


    Back to the inn, Tang Qin first goes back to his room and takes a look at Bai Chen. He finds that he is still sleeping soundly. He has no choice but to go to Bai Chen''s room with Xiao you who has fainted.


    The next morning.


    Bai Chen yawns and sits up at dawn.


    Rubbing his forehead, he felt that without blinking his eyes, his eyelids would feel as if they were pricked.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    Yawning again, he clearly felt thirsty.


    Came to the table, filled a cup of herbal tea, Gudong Gudong drink down, he immediately felt a warm current, quietly running in the body.


    "Well?"


    He had never felt like this before. He quickly concentrated and looked inside.


    It didn''t matter. He almost jumped up on the spot.


    "My spirit source, what''s the matter!"


    Bai Chen because he is wrong, quickly and rather rest inside, but, he can still see the spirit source inside the countless bright particles.


    These small particles, dense, whirling rapidly in Lingyuan, it seems that the whole scene is like a whirlwind storm.


    Frown Shenzhen wrinkly, white Chen some don''t understand: "how to return a responsibility, what are these things?"


    Bai Chen began to close his eyes and try to run the spirit power in the spirit source. As those spirit powers were activated like warm current, countless particles began to flow to the spirit pulse with the spirit power and spread all over the body in an instant.


    "Ah --" at this moment, Bai Chen couldn''t help shivering all over, and then his eyebrows stretched out a little refreshing.


    "How cool!"


    A moment later, he opened his eyes in disbelief.


    He bowed his head and grasped the palm of his hand. Bai Chen could feel it clearly. He was full of strength, as if the spiritual power in his body was saturated. He could break through at any time.


    "Am I going to be promoted to xinghaijing?"


    Bai Chen suddenly raises his head, and the joy in his eyes is fleeting, which is replaced by a fear.


    To be promoted to xinghaijing is his biggest expectation all the time, but now Pluto is still crazy. If he really breaks the situation, who can help him block the unpredictable disaster?


    "No, I can''t break the situation. I''m patient."


    Bai Chen knows how to weigh the pros and cons. He doesn''t want to be cut into dust in the disaster.


    Calm down, he once again runs the spirit power around his body, and begins to suppress the activity of the spirit power, so that the spirit power gradually tends to the most stable state.


    Time, bit by bit quietly passing.


    The sun was shining all over the bamboo windows, and the street was noisy. Suddenly, the door of the room was burst open by an aura, and two girls rushed in.


    Sudden changes, let Bai Chen quickly stop the cultivation.


    He opened his eyes and saw the two girls coming face to face. He couldn''t help frowning: "Xiaoyou, why are you here?"


    "I, that, I, I am..."


    "Don''t say those useless words yet!" Tang Qin interrupts Xiao you and comes to Bai Chen. A dignified look appears in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" See Tang Qin so dignified, white Chen doubts to ask a way.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin looked at him and said calmly: "I have a very important thing to tell you, but you must be calm and not scream out!"


    "Even if the day outside collapses, I won''t scream. When I am you ~" Bai Chen laughs speechless.


    Seeing that he was so indifferent, Tang Qin breathed a sigh of relief and immediately closed the door with his spiritual power. Finally, he said in a voice: "Lin family, it''s gone..."


    "Lying trough -"


    a cry of surprise resounded from the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin and small leisurely Leng are looking at white Chen, the facial expression slightly appears strange.


    Who just said that the sky will not scream when it falls?


    Ignoring the strange eyes of the two girls, Bai Chen jumps down from the bed, her eyes are red: "girl, who did it? Tell me who did it, I have to kill him!"


    Lin Fu is Meng Yao''s home. He wanted to take it back from the Phoenix Temple in the future.


    But, his words fall down, Tang Qin is helpless to clap his shoulder, then lift a finger to point to small you: "Na, in front of you, you kill her!""Ah?"


    Bai Chen was stunned, and immediately his eyes fell on Xiao you with a guilty face: "you Destroyed the Lin family? "


    "Master, don''t be angry. In fact, it''s like this..."


    Xiao you hung his head and told me what happened these days.


    In the end, Bai Chen was a little distracted.


    Seeing his dull look, Xiao you quickly admitted his mistake: "master, I know it''s Lin Mengyao''s home, and I didn''t expect that old cute can burst out so much energy. I''m wrong, I really know..."


    Pa -!


    The white Chen of facial expressionless, raise a hand is a slap, this slap, want far more than Tang Qin dozen that quick, more ruthless! Direct small you hit slant fly out, fell to the ground.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Tang Qin was startled. She ran to help Xiao you up.


    Seeing that half of Xiaoyou''s face was red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding, Tang Qin was furious and turned to be furious: "Bai Chen, what are you doing? Xiaoyou is still a child. Can you do such a cruel hand?"


    "I''ll teach my apprentice, shut up!"


    The white Chen facial expression envy is gloomy, a nu drinks.


    Tang Qin was stunned.


    He, really angry!


    "Master, I''m wrong..." Small leisurely stem swallows, tears Shua Shua drop.


    "The horror of Phoenix Temple is far beyond the Zixia Temple of your country. If you dare to challenge the strong one of Phoenix Temple without my permission, I will break your leg!"


    Before going out, Bai Chen didn''t want to bring Xiaoyou back. After all, the matter of Phoenix Temple hasn''t been solved. When Bai Chen comes back, he will be in a very dangerous situation.


    However, Xiao zhantian believed him and begged him to come back with Xiaoyou.


    As a master, he wants Xiaoyou to grow up in the experience. He doesn''t want her to come and play around and lose her life early!


    If Tang Qin didn''t arrive in time last night, if Xiao you died, Bai Chen would return to Zixia Empire to see Xiao zhantian.

 Chapter 839

    As a teacher, as a teacher, as a father, take her out, Bai Chen will teach her with a more severe attitude.


    Phoenix Temple''s strong, some even he can''t beat, let alone is small you that strength?


    His slap is very cruel, but it represents his protection and love for Xiaoyou.


    Understanding, Tang Qin no longer stop, but in the side advised: "Xiaoyou, this is a lesson, later can not be so rash, do you know?"


    "Well, Shifu, I know I''m wrong." Xiao you sobbed.


    Teacher''s wife?


    Tang Qin''s pretty face turned red


    "Cough!" After two dry coughs, Bai Chen sighed: "OK, you don''t care too much about the red flame tortoise, it should have been completely asleep now?"


    "How do you know?"


    Xiao you''s eyes are wide open.


    Since last night, the red flame Turtle was brought into the sea by her, she couldn''t sleep.


    Ordinary people''s knowledge of the sea is the size of a well head, while Xiaoyou''s knowledge of the sea is as vast as a lake.


    Now the red flame turtle is sinking at the bottom of the lake and can''t sleep.


    See her this surprised appearance, white Chen smile, didn''t explain too much.


    The red flame turtle is an ancient Warcraft. Before it broke out, the Warcraft of that era would burst out with amazing power. Then it would sleep for a long time and wake up, and it would transform!


    He didn''t want to tell Xiaoyou about these things so early. After all, the red flame tortoise is a matter of ancient Warcraft. It can''t be leaked out, otherwise there will be countless fierce trainers staring at it!


    "I''m sure the Phoenix Temple will not be reconciled to such a big noise this time. Fortunately, Youzhou is far away from the imperial capital. When the news spreads, they will send strong people to come here again. This time, it will take half a month at the fastest. When master Zhou refines the awakening pill tomorrow, we will leave Youzhou." Tang qinning said.


    "Well, that''s right, but You and Xiaoyou go to Nanchuan today. I''ll leave tomorrow. " White Chen suddenly way.


    "Let''s go today. Why?" Tang Qin and Xiao you are puzzled.


    After stretching his muscles and bones, Bai Chen said with a smile, "I have a set of operation methods of the spirit array here. I''ll write it out in a moment. You''ll take it to Nanchuan and join us. Then you''ll give this set of array to the scholar. The Phoenix Temple has started to search with all your strength. Let''s set up the array one day earlier and have peace of mind one day earlier."


    Said, Bai Chen began to take out pen and ink, in accordance with the knowledge of the sea space of a book, write carefully.


    Since it will take half a month for the strong of Phoenix Temple to arrive in Youzhou, Tang Qin naturally has nothing to worry about. She stands beside Bai Chen, looks down at the ghost Charms he wrote carefully, and whispers: "I''m really curious about what forces you come from on the mainland, and why there are so many good things."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." He simply wrote out the operation mode of the spirit array. Bai Chen folded the paper and handed it to Tang Qin: "remember, we must speed up our efforts. So many people of the Lin family have gone to 100000 mountains, so there will be some movement in the mountains. My spirit array is to hide their trace, so that people can''t see the existence of people in the mountains!"


    "Well, remember to leave Youzhou tomorrow." Tang Qin put the tissue paper into his waist and asked.


    Looking directly at the willow waist, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "well, don''t worry."


    After breakfast, Tang Qin and Xiao you put on folk cloth clothes, chose two horses with good feet and galloped away.


    Looking at the horse''s hoof disappearing at the end of the street, Bai Chen looked up at the sky and looked directly at the haze in the air. He sighed: "master Zhou, you must succeed..."


    No matter how powerful a pharmacist is, there is a success rate in refining pills. Bai Chen is still able to stay in Youzhou for a day now. He hopes everything will be smooth.


    Now that he is sleepy, he has regained his old look. It seems that his previous sleepiness has something to do with his saturated spiritual source.


    Walking all the way in the street, he was dressed in white and smiling, showing a gentle wind, which made it difficult to compare with the black clothes of the murderer Bai Chen.


    In a crowded place, he stopped and looked at the place before the crowd. His eyes became more complicated.


    How brilliant the good Lin Fu used to be, now it is beyond recognition.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    There are several men, wheelbarrows from the crowd out of the way, these people are royal people, their carts, are beyond recognition.


    All the people in the Phoenix Temple died. The royal family sent people to escort their bodies. But when so many people died in the Lin family, where was the royal family?


    Lin Yu was loyal to his country and gave up his good cultivation time to keep the habit for hundreds of years. In the end, he became a grass-roots bandit, which made people feel sad.


    "Alas


    At this time, in the oblique rear of Bai Chen, came a woman''s sigh.This voice is very familiar to him.


    Suddenly turned around, the girl''s eyes, the same dull down.


    "Purple shirt, long time no see, you are more beautiful." Looking at the blue skirt woman standing in the pavilion with a smile, Bai Chen is as old as an elder''s praise for a younger generation.


    Purple shirt beautiful eyes four stealthily looked one eye, found that the people around are still watching the chaos in front, no one looked at Bai Chen.


    She simply breathed a sigh of relief, can''t help but pull up the white Chen''s hand and began to walk to the distance.


    Zishan, who was walking like flying, took him all the way around to a deserted lane and made a tour around. Then she frowned and her face was filled with anger: "Bai Chen, are you crazy? You killed nearly a thousand people in the Phoenix Temple!"


    "Oh? Miss purple shirt, I can''t understand what you said ~ "Bai Chen spread out his hand and looked innocent.


    "You still pretend that there were thousands of thunders in the whole Youzhou sky last night. Apart from Tang Qin, who else can do this in the world?"


    To this, Bai Chen smiles: "well, even if I did it, so what?"


    When Bai Chen meets his friends, he wants to chat casually. He doesn''t come to listen to each other''s lessons.


    Knowing his temperament, purple shirt took a deep breath and said helplessly: "I can''t say you either. In a word, Phoenix Temple is now in addition to the underworld sect. If xuanlao doesn''t go out of the gate again, I''m afraid the college will be finished. I think you''d better leave Fengyan Dynasty as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better!"


    Then she took out a yellow paper bag with a red thread from her waist: "here, this is the peace talisman I asked for you in xuanyang temple. It can protect you from this disaster in peace and order!"


    Looking at the serious appearance of purple shirt, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    Ping''an Fu, if it''s really useful, who can practice it?

 Chapter 840

    Although it''s a girl''s heart, Bai Chen now has two people''s positions in his heart. Zhou Qing''er won''t accept it. Purple shirt, he won''t either.


    "Sorry, I never believed in these things."


    Poof Hoo!


    A flame suddenly appears on Bai Chen''s hand. The amulet with light fragrance turns to ashes with the red rope in a moment.


    The ashes fall with the wind, purple shirt heart a sink, this year, she all the time Miss Bai Chen, worried about Bai Chen.


    Ever since the day when Mo Zhan despises her in Tianhai sect, Bai Chen appears and leaves with her in his arms, her heart has been captured by this man.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen is not a man who is greedy for beauty, and he doesn''t like to open a harem. Now he hopes that these women can quickly give up their obsession with him.


    Because, his heart is very firm, he is destined to be those women''s poor life can not get men!


    Looking directly at the purple shirt''s drooping eyes, Bai Chen said with a smile: "I only hope Mengyao can be safe now, so I will fight with the Phoenix Temple to the end!"


    "Well..."


    "I will beat the Phoenix Temple by myself, and then give Mengyao a most warm home."


    "Well, you don''t have to. I understand."


    Purple shirt turned around and wiped the corner of her eyes with her hand, leaving tears inadvertently.


    However, the more she wiped, the more tears came to her eyes


    She fell in love with a man for the first time, and was also rejected for the first time.


    Looking at her trembling back, Bai Chen is also helpless.


    What kind of man can''t a girl like Zishan, who is gentle, virtuous, understanding and good-looking?


    So he didn''t want to delay her.


    At that time, he was forced to retreat with her in the hot spring. After all, at that time, Baichen Yirong jiangxiaobai sneaked into tianhaizong. In the face of mocha, he didn''t have enough chance to win. In the face of haizun, he couldn''t easily expose his identity.


    In a hurry, if you want to save the girl, you have to save her reputation.


    All this is not his original wish.


    Just like now, being reasonable, seeing a weak girl crying so sad, as a man, he should go to comfort her.


    However, he did not.


    He doesn''t want to give her the slightest hope. When she hasn''t experienced too much with him and is not too persistent to her, he uses the most indifferent attitude to let her give up.


    This is the wisest and the best choice for her.


    Bai Chen is so indifferent to stand behind purple shirt, let her cry more fierce, hoarse.


    Zishan even thought for a moment that it doesn''t matter if she is rejected. As long as the man is willing to come to comfort her, even if he just says a word, or put his palm on her forehead or shoulder, she won''t give up.


    But after all, she didn''t wait for anything


    "If you still want to cry, I won''t accompany you. I won''t coax any girls except Mengyao and tangqin." Bai Chen turns around silently.


    Just as he took the first step, Zishan forced himself to sob, turned around and yelled, "Bai Chen -"


    "what else?" Bai Chen''s voice, want more helpless have more helpless.


    This kind of helplessness can''t be explained more clearly.


    Disheartened, purple shirt like an injured kitten, no one warm, feel cold from the heart to the outside.


    "That I promise you, from tomorrow on, I will not like you any more, I will treat you as my brother! "


    "Oh." Purple shirt is older than Bai Chen originally, so this words, Bai Chen also doesn''t matter.


    "But Seeing that Bai Chen had to leave, purple shirt called him again: "I have a secret that even my father doesn''t know. You Would you like to have a look with me? "


    "I don''t want to..." Bai Chen sighed deeply.


    "Not really, not even when I''m a friend or your sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple shirt said "sister" two words, in the heart incomparable tingling.


    I still remember that when she was a child, she was naughty. She saw a farmer cheating in a woman''s house behind his wife''s back. Then, at the age of six, she secretly followed her. Finally, she engraved a sentence in front of the woman''s door: May there be lovers in the world, and they will become brothers and sisters.


    Unexpectedly, the pranks of her childhood are now reflected in her own body.


    Take a deep breath again. Bai Chen turns around helplessly and looks at the muddy little face of purple shirt. He is as embarrassed as little cat. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I can go with you, but you must promise me that you can''t like me any more."


    It''s so cold again.


    Purple shirt drooped her eyes and nodded


    Bai Chen knows that the place where Ni Zi wants to treat him must be a very important place for her.


    So the right is to make up for it after rejecting her. Anyway, I can''t see Mr. Zhou until tomorrow. I don''t think there will be any problem.¡­¡­


    Behind the mountain of tianhaizong, in the thick grass forest under the cliff, there is a fairyland with a unique cave.


    Here is located in the high forest, the dense branches and leaves block all the beautiful scenery, looking at a sea of forest without road, it is doomed that there is no one here to disturb.


    This is a cave, which has a warm wooden bed, tables, chairs, benches, cupboards, stoves, and many wooden dolls.


    Outside the cave, there is a clear stream with gurgling water and fragrant grass.


    "How did you find this place?" Bai Chen came to the cave, looking at all kinds of furniture, said also like this place.


    "Hey, hey, this is the geomantic treasure land that I discovered when I was a kid and I fell off the cliff and survived."


    "Fall off the cliff? How old were you then? "


    "Ten years old ~" Zishan, with her little hand on her back, chuckled.


    "Tut Tut, I fell down when I was ten years old. It seems that you were very naughty when you were a child. It''s far less quiet than you look now."


    "Yes, everyone has rebellious times!" Zishan took a bench and handed it to Bai Chen, and then found one to sit down: "since then, this is my secret home. I moved a lot of good things, pretended to read in my study every day, and then sneaked out. No one in tianhaizong knew about it, even my servant girl ~"


    Zishan smirked naively, Looking at, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, and become silly.


    "Cough!"


    After interrupting her infatuation for herself, Bai Chen stood up and stretched lazily: "Alas, this place is really a fairyland for individuals. If I can live in such a place with Mengyao in the future, it will be better than all the prosperity in the world ~"


    in the future, I will live in seclusion with Mengyao

 Chapter 841

    "Right." Purple shirt embarrassed side body, dare not look at him.


    The sudden silence made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    The white Chen moved the tip of the nose, suddenly turned to one side, the eyes let out the luster.


    He came to the bottom of the cliff and looked down at the place full of weeds. Suddenly, his palm was raised, and a light came up. Among the weeds, two wine jars burst out of the ground.


    "My God, how do you know that I hid good wine there? It''s been 14 years!" Purple shirt was a little surprised.


    "Smell it."


    Bai Chen is in a good mood. He takes two jars of wine, wipes off the soil and puts it at the table: "can I have a jar of this wine?"


    "Both jars for you." Purple shirt hands on the side of the face, giggle.


    In fact, she wanted to say that your nose is more terrible than a dog''s.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say that


    "I''ll go and get some game. You can find some dead wood here. First, raise the fire and drink with me later. Ha ha!" Bai Chen laughs twice, and his figure disappears in the same place like the wind.


    "Ah, I don''t know how to drink --" Zishan held out his hand to stop him, but his figure had disappeared.


    "He likes wine so much..."


    With a quiet smile, Zishan decided to go back next time and steal all the wine her father buried in the backyard. It''s all a hundred years old wine.


    Besides, it is said that two jars of wine are very precious, which her father left for her to drink when she got married


    In a mountain forest, a white dress of white Chen, calm standing in the tree, looking down at the sleeping pig, can''t help but have a touch of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze --"


    only a howl of a mountain pig startled a group of birds around the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen carries a mountain pig bigger than him and walks to the cave with a smile. However, when he appears in front of the cave, purple shirt is alone with a man in the cave.


    The man was eight feet tall and as strong as a calf. He pushed the purple shirt to the cliff and put one hand in her ear as if he was saying something.


    However, Bai Chen is shocked, because that man, he is actually!


    Mountain pig "bang" of a fall on the ground, those two people take advantage of the situation to look, in see white Chen figure, purple shirt that slightly pale face, suddenly gloomy.


    "Bai Chen, run away --"


    she screamed with all her strength.


    "Run?" White Chen eyelid a lift, with that whole body surly gas surround of man four eyes opposite, in the eyes emerge fiery: "the well-known Phoenix Temple shadow Huang personally come, how can I run?"


    "Kill God Bai Chen, I finally found you!"


    Ying Huang Ling can moves her neck at will. A series of crisp sounds resound in the cave, which makes her body tremble.


    She despairingly looks at Bai Chen, a strength of shake head, the other party is a Phoenix Temple three Huang one, he since know, why still don''t run?


    Patted the dust on the body, Bai Chen''s mouth hook, the palm of his hand naturally touched the back of the simple black sword, his eyes as sharp as a knife, flashing: "Ling can, now I''m no more than that year!"


    "I know, so I won''t let you grow up any more!"


    Ling can clenched his fists, and the outline of his body expanded a little. The dark red anger rose from his feet and burned.


    The confrontation between the two made the whole cave shake slightly under the impact of the airflow.


    Purple shirt plain hand cover red lips, startled eyes round stare, beautiful eyes slightly twinkle, just when two people are about to start, she quickly yelled: "Bai Chen, you forget tomorrow you still have something to do!"


    Smell speech, Ling remnant sword eyebrow tiny vertical, white Chen equally don''t understand: "defeated him today, I do my business again tomorrow, isn''t the same?"


    "But isn''t tomorrow important to you? Even if you win today, but if you are injured, what will happen tomorrow? Can you make sure you have enough to deal with it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple shirt doesn''t know where Bai Chen is going tomorrow, but what she says is reasonable.


    That pill is the only hope that can save the underworld, and the underworld is Tang Qin''s father!


    At this point, Bai Chen really dare not gamble.


    "Smelly girl, one more word, I''ll tear you up!" Ling can''s angry eyes are burning fierce light, and he stares at purple shirt with a chill, and then he quickly retreats.


    She retreated so quickly that she tripped over a stone and fell to the ground.


    See, Ling can a light smile, turn around, eyes firmly locked in the white Chen: "white Chen, don''t think too much, now you just need to fight with me, with your most prosperous state!"


    It turns out that he wants to fight me squarely


    Seeing through Ling can''s bloodthirsty and belligerent thoughts, Bai Chen suddenly loosens the hilt of his sword and walks to him with a smile.


    Approaching and passing by, Bai Chen didn''t say a word to him."Purple shirt, make a fire, let''s drink and eat meat." Patted the shoulder that pats purple shirt, let her not be afraid, white Chen smiles to mountain pig to walk.


    "Do you think I am the air?"


    Ling remnant a burst drink, forehead green tendons such as earthworm like uplift.


    For his glare and provocation, Bai Chen suddenly stopped, palm instant touch the wind sword, draw the sword, sword gas rope around!


    "Hum, have you finally got the consciousness of the first World War?" See, Ling can face gradually ferocious, eyes full of expectations.


    I haven''t seen him for a year, and he really wants to know how far he has grown up.


    Bai Chen suddenly stepped on his feet and held the wind sword in his hand. Several sword shadows flickered and stopped for a moment. The sword returned to the scabbard again.


    The mountain pig in front of him was directly disassembled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that he drew his sword to cut pork!


    Ling can''s eyes are dull and his nostrils are steaming hot.


    Looking at Bai Chen to pick up two pig legs to pass by his side again, Ling remnant palm pinched into eagle claw shape: "believe it or not, don''t draw a sword again, I personally kill you!"


    "Well, if you want to kill it, it doesn''t matter." Bai Chen shrugged, came to purple shirt in front of, to his mysterious smile.


    Understand, in front of the white Chen, purple shirt although timid, but also showed abnormal strong, and he together fire barbecue.


    "Bai Chen, do you want to die?"


    Ling remnant appeared behind the white Chen, the palm has already grasped to his head in the past.


    Seeing this, purple shirt was shocked.


    "Good, heart barbecue, we don''t have to pay attention to him ~" Bai Chen still keeps a smile.


    "You play with me?" Ling can''s face is extremely gloomy.


    Grasp the other party want to fair duel state of mind, Bai Chen calmly smile: "well, I just play with you to rely on, how to do it!"

 Chapter 842

    "If you don''t fight me, I''ll kill her!" Ling can points to purple shirt again.


    For his fierce eyes glare, purple shirt showed unprecedented calm, picked up the glass to this white Chen raised: "white Chen, let''s drink first."


    "Well, I''ll do it, whatever you want."


    Bai Chen takes the wine bowl, gulps it down, and Zishan takes a sip. Then he uses his hand to fan it, which makes Bai Chen laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, purple shirt and white Chen are still roasting meat, drinking wine, aroma overflowing.


    Ling can, like a statue, sits against the cliff not far away with dull eyes.


    In fact, Zishan hasn''t finished that glass of wine, but her face is very red, just like doing something shameful, from blush to neck.


    "Bai Chen, I found that I haven''t seen you in this year. You seem to be getting darker. Hehe." Purple shirt silly looking at white Chen, way.


    "Well, I went to the western regions of the mainland. It''s hot there. Maybe it''s sunny."


    "Is it hot? What about winter? "


    "There is no snow in winter, don''t you think?"


    "Oh, my God, the snow is so beautiful. It''s a pity that they haven''t seen it."


    "Fool, not everyone thinks that way. We are spirits. Naturally, we can only feel the cool of winter. But ordinary people have a hard time in the north wind, smoke and snow."


    "Oh, that''s true."


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned and glanced at Ling can, who was sitting like a clock. He joked with interest: "Hey, Grandpa, do you want to come and have a drink?"


    "Well! The wine of Phoenix Temple is much better than that of you. I''ll wait for you all night. If you don''t come back tomorrow, I''ll kill that girl! " Ling can still closed his eyes and disdained to hum.


    "Well? Why do you call him grandfather? He doesn''t look much older than you, does he? " Dizzy purple shirt, wine strength came up, curious asked.


    "Although he looks young, he has lived for hundreds of years. Otherwise, with his talent, how can he be higher than me ~"


    "Wow, he is so old, ha ha ha!"


    "Right, ha ha ha --"


    the two of them sing in unison, which makes Ling can''t feel like a volcano.


    "Bai Chen..." Purple shirt drink for the first time, head now confused, completely forget Ling can is the monster of Phoenix Temple, still looking at Bai Chen: "you say you how so handsome."


    "Well, do you?" Bai Chen yawns bored.


    "Of course! You see, a beautiful woman like Lin Mengyao has fallen in love with you, and Tang Qinna and other women have also fallen in love with you. Also, ah, I remember when I heard that there was a first beauty in the city named Qin Yueli... "


    "Poof -"


    a mouthful of wine spurted out, and Bai Chen quickly raised his hand: "stop, don''t mention Qin Yueli. That guy''s personality is distorted. The word beauty doesn''t match her ~"


    "what, since she can be called the first beauty in Liucheng, she must be much more beautiful than me. All the beauties are around you. Do you think you are very handsome £¡¡±


    "It seems that I am really handsome, ha ha!"


    "Yes, hee hee!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen suddenly eyebrows a pick, a bad intention heart entanglement, let him deliberately raise the volume: "purple shirt, brother''s handsome, is far more than these, you don''t know, this Phoenix Temple famous Tianfeng, the world''s most shining tianzhijiao girl, that is also admired in my beauty ~"


    "cough!"


    Ling can coughed, almost coughing and bleeding.


    The clench of fist clenches straight to ring, Ling cruel bear closed eyes again.


    I didn''t expect that Ling can was very cute. Bai Chen suddenly took a bowl of wine and went straight to Ling can.


    he came to Ling can. Bai Chen took the bowl to Ling can''s face along the wind direction, then gently fanned it with his hand and salivated: "HMM What a delicious wine ~ "


    Ling can''t say a word without expression.


    Next to him, Bai Chen drinks the wine, and then goes back to get a good string of backer pig, which also shakes under Ling can''t''s nose: "Oh, this pig can only be found in the sky. How many times can we smell it in the world? Wonderful, it''s really a wonderful Pig ~"


    Bai Chen laughs at Ling can''t''s cold face, and starts to eat meat. It''s delicious .


    Saliva around the mouth, was Ling residual swallow down, he gradually opened his cold eyes, indifferent way: "you want to start with me?"


    "No, you do it now, I will never fight back. You can kill me. Come on, you kill me, kill me quickly!" Bai Chen stretches his neck and makes purple shirt laugh.


    Through observation, purple shirt also found that Ling can is very concerned about the duel with Bai Chen, so as long as Bai Chen does not use his real skills, he will never fight.


    "Hurry up, I''ll have a cramp in my neck. Come and chop me. I beg you to chop off my head and kill me!"Bai Chen is still amusing him.


    Seeing this, Ling can took a deep breath.


    "Bai Chen, you have such a mind to be bored here. It''s better to go to bed early, keep the best physical condition, and fight with me tomorrow!"


    Listen to Ling can''s words, Bai Chen continues to shake the meat kebab in front of his nose: "I am sure to beat you, but now I want to eat you more, ha ha ha!"


    "Greedy for me?" Ling canleng snorted: "don''t waste your time. I didn''t eat for decades, and I didn''t feel hungry. What''s more, compared with what junran gave me, your wine and meat are simply tasteless!"


    "Oh, junran gave you something to eat?" Bai Chen is a little curious.


    "Why, is it strange? Junran and I are like brothers and sisters. That''s why I will never allow junran to fall in love with you


    "I love you? I Pooh Bai Chen throws the kebab angrily.


    Later, though he was not lustful, there were many women around him.


    "Well, Taishuai is also wrong, ah ~"


    Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly and goes to Zishan.


    He is really not a color embryo, otherwise, how many times of solitude, he could have done Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin for a long time.


    It''s because he has his own bottom line, so he''s up to now.


    But others fall in love with him one by one. Can''t you blame him for this? After all, he didn''t want to, and he was helpless.


    "Ah, I''ve had enough to eat and drink. I''ll keep the bed for you. I''ll sleep on the table."


    Bai Chen went into the cave and put the two tables together.


    "Well." Purple shirt nodded and began to clean up the things on the ground.


    At this time, Ling remnant''s eyelids raised: "Bai Chen, after the roast, don''t you clean up the things, let a girl clean up? Are you still a man? "


    "I will!"


    Bai Chen and Zishan speak in unison.


    Ling can''s brow is a fierce jump again.

 Chapter 843

    In fact, Bai Chen is not the kind of person who is entangled in "the gentleman is far away from the kitchen", and this is not the kitchen either.


    He just doesn''t want to clean up with purple shirt, otherwise, he will give nice memories to this girl again.


    He regarded purple shirt as a friend, but at the same time he had to keep a distance from her, breaking all her thoughts.


    Zishan Huizhi Lanxin knows Bai Chen''s mind, so when he is alone in packing up these things, his heart is always reminding himself that this man doesn''t belong to him and can''t be emotional with him any more.


    Otherwise, with his temperament, I''m afraid he can''t even be a friend


    See white Chen has gone to sleep, purple shirt is still picking up those materials ash bones, Ling can disdain a cold hum, fingertips move, a strong wind instantly blow those bones fly away, float to the sky.


    "Wow


    When she looks up, she finds that Bai Chen is lying on the side of the table, snoring and sleeping. Ling can is also leaning against the cliff to close her eyes.


    She didn''t even know who did it.


    Look up at the moonlight, purple shirt into the cave, looking at the thin back, eyes gradually wet.


    Up to now, she is still unwilling to give up on his obsession.


    However, the falling flowers intentionally follow the flowing water, but the flowing water has no intention of loving the falling flowers. She is not willing to give up. What can she do?


    To dry her face, she went to the cupboard and took out the thickest quilt. Then she covered it gently for Bai Chen. Then she took another set and walked out of the cave.


    Ling can closed his eyes and looked as if he was asleep. But when purple shirt came near, he suddenly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah


    Scared again, Zishan threw the bedding on him and ran back to the cave.


    Ling can then open his eyes, looking at the sky blue silk quilt, cold eyes, slightly flashing.


    "Boring woman!"


    Indifferent to the bedding left aside, he continued to close his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Bai Chen told purple shirt must not leave here, waiting for him to come back.


    To this, purple shirt cleverly nodded.


    Ling can leave purple shirt here to prevent Bai Chen from escaping. In fact, he thinks too much. With Bai Chen''s temperament, even if there is no purple shirt here, he will come back to Ling can.


    The society of pharmacists.


    Today''s guild, because of the reception desk, looks more perfect.


    In front of the reception desk, a young woman with heavy make-up was standing up bored, with a professional smile on her face and a stiff smile.


    She is wearing a tight robe and has a wonderful figure. Many pharmacists can''t help looking at her.


    For these "bad" eyes, the woman''s cheeks appear a faint blush, a smile.


    Those old men, many of them have galloped on her, that is to say, with such a layer, she can sit firmly in this high paid position.


    Don''t look at those old men with gray hair. After all, they are pharmacists. She can''t bear to take one or two pills.


    So, for the sake of money, for the sake of having a better chance to climb up in the future, she is only 20 years old, and she can be regarded as "struggling".


    Just at this time, a young man in cloth was walking towards him.


    This young man looks ordinary, dressed slightly shabby, thrown on the street, is definitely the most humble one.


    Bai Chen Yi Rong for Jiang Xiaobai, deliberately chose such a suit, that is, in order not to attract people''s attention.


    He is now in a different status. He is the first enemy of the Phoenix Temple, and has already been listed in the top position of the blacklist, so he doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to elder Zhou.


    Come to the lobby on the first floor, looking at the new scene, Bai Chen can''t help but smack his tongue.


    In the past few times, he came here at night and flew directly into the window from the sky.


    This time he came in through the main door, and he was really surprised.


    Fortunately, Mr. Zhou gave him a pass, which is unique to the association of pharmacists. Only in this way can he come here unimpeded.


    Before arriving at the reception desk, Bai Chen looks directly at the woman whose smiling face is gradually melting in front of him, and then passes the pass in his hand with a smile.


    Before looking at the icon on the pass, the woman snorted, "I''m at the reception desk. If you''re a handyman, go to the bald man opposite. He''s in charge of the guild''s handyman."


    "Handyman?"


    White Chen eyelid a lift, some curiosity: "how, my body has what place to resemble miscellaneous work?"


    "Well


    Having been at the reception desk for almost half a year, the girl also knew that people can''t be judged by their appearance. She quickly changed her normal situation and put on her face a professional smile again: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    When the girl said this, her voice was very sweet, just like the previous moment."I''m looking for Mr. Zhou." White Chen light smile way.


    "I wonder which elder Zhou you are looking for?" The girl smiles a little more.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, his eyes swept around, and then approached the counter and lowered his voice: "I''m looking for Zhou Yichen."


    "Oh, look for Zhou Yichen." The girl was in a trance for a moment, and suddenly woke up. Zhou Yichen, isn''t that the president of their guild!


    It was a big surprise. For her little maid, the president was just like the emperor.


    She has been here for more than half a year and has never seen the real face of the president.


    Looking directly at the smiling boy, the girl''s face suddenly turned cold: "this is the association of pharmacists. If you don''t want to go out horizontally, get out now!"


    "I''ll go away?"


    Ha ha.


    Bai Chen dumb words lose a smile, this wench so dog''s eye sees a person low?


    Throw that pass to the counter again, finger tapping the desk, Bai Chen indifferent way: "little girl, I advise you had better have a look first, otherwise regret medicine can''t go to buy."


    "I see you. I-i...?!"


    The woman was furious and was about to lose the pass when she saw the purple pattern on it.


    This is the most advanced purple gold card of the association of pharmacists!


    The girl was stunned for a moment.


    It is said that no more than ten purple gold cards have been issued by the guild for hundreds of years.


    People who are qualified to hold purple gold cards, without exception, are extremely prominent people!


    "I, I''ve just been reckless. I''m going to inform the elder now!"


    The girl ran away in a hurry and ran out.


    After a long time, an old man wearing a pharmacist''s robe and a three grade pharmacist''s badge came in a hurry. When he saw the boy''s face, his face was slightly strange.


    "Master Chenghong, long time no see ~"


    Bai Chen arched her hand with a smile. Behind Chenghong, the woman''s face turned blue. Countless nights of fighting and paying will soon be wasted in the moment when she''s gone

 Chapter 844

    "You are Jiang Xiaobai Orange Hong thought and asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen gladly smile: "long time no see, master still remember me."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the president. This way, please."


    Said, orange Hong turned to the girl angrily denounced: "even purple gold card users dare to neglect, you go away, the Pharmacists Association does not need you such a fool!"


    If the girl was struck by lightning, her tears were in her eyes.


    But even if she is again wronged, orange Hong also can''t give her a chance.


    Although he does not know why Jiang Xiaobai holds the Zijin card, he is entitled to meet the president if he holds the card. This is the rule of the guild since ancient times.


    The girl sees orange Hong attitude already very firm, helplessly under, pitifully hope to the distance that a few mutually see of the smelter.


    Those old men had a relationship with her, but in the face of such a situation, none of them stood up to help her.


    At the end of the day, she''s just someone else''s plaything.


    Looking at the girl crying, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and sighs: "master orange, this girl is still young and hasn''t entered the world. Let''s forget today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl raised her head and looked at the young man in front of her. She suddenly felt that under the public face, the young man revealed a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Since Mr. Jiang has orders, forget about it. Polish your dog''s eyes in the future. Don''t do such stupid things again!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Cheng Hong walked to the distance.


    After him, passing by the girl, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "little girl, don''t place your hope on those old guys. This is a cannibal world. If you want to have a place, you need to improve your ability."


    Voice down, Bai Chen has gone far.


    The girl wept silently and remained sluggish for a long time, finally bowing to the direction of the boy


    All the way to the top of the association, watching Bai Chen walk into the golden gate, Cheng Hong just waved his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead: "Oh, fortunately I didn''t fight with him too hard at the beginning, the girl is not the only one who lost his sight..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he comes to a very spacious room, Bai Chen sees Zhou Yichen sitting in the front, and his eyes sweep to the table in front of him. There, three white porcelain vases with fine carving are neatly placed on a piece of red cloth.


    "Bai Chen, you are here." Zhou Yichen sees that this person is Bai Chen, and his old eyes smile.


    As he walked quickly to the table, Bai Chen looked down at the three jade bottles and frowned: "Mr. Zhou, you Don''t you want me to choose one of them? "


    "Ha ha, how can I be so boring!"


    Zhou Yichen sent the jade bottle on his left: "remember, the one with willow pattern on the bottle is Xingshen pill!"


    Smell speech, white Chen Mu dew a touch of ecstasy, suddenly look up: "master Zhou, you really refining success!"


    "Well, I''m also the president of the association of pharmacists. I can refine a six grade pill with a high success rate ~" Zhou Yichen sat upright for a few minutes, his body as tall and straight as a young man.


    "What are the remaining two bottles?"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s puzzled face, Zhou Yichen leaned back as if he was tired: "these are the two six grade pills I made by the way these two days, Hunyuan Zhengqi pills."


    "You refined three six pills in three days?"


    Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    "Well, after all, you are going to fight against the Phoenix Temple. In the Phoenix Temple, it''s not as simple as the opponent you met before. I''ll refine two six grade pills that can restore your spiritual power in a short time, and I''ll give you more chance to win, but To tell you the truth, I still can''t see hope. "


    Zhou Yichen now shows a very obvious attitude. He hopes that Bai Chen can defeat the Phoenix Temple, but at the same time, he can''t stand up to help him.


    Put away the three jade bottles, Bai Chen is not polite and sits directly opposite Zhou Yichen.


    Looking at Zhou Yichen''s tangled look, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a Phoenix Temple. I''ll definitely level them and show you!"


    "I can''t imagine..." Zhou Yichen still sighs.


    He has lived for hundreds of years and met many amazing people, such as Baidi, Hades, Shu Kexin and Lin Tianhao


    However, Lin Tianhao has suddenly disappeared, and his life and death are unknown. The rest of us, no matter how brilliant they are, are doomed to be unable to shake the Phoenix Temple, which stands in Fengyan Dynasty.


    No matter how talented Bai Chen is, it''s hard for him to imagine that the Phoenix Temple will be shaken by him.


    "The strength of that purple glaze is terrible, and it is said that Chu junran''s strength is almost the same as that of purple glaze now. There is a Phoenix King above them! If you can, I still hope you can leave here and come back in a few decades. Only when you are stronger can you have a chance to win! ""Master, do you have no confidence in me?" Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    "It''s not lack of confidence, it''s lack of hope..." Zhou Yichen sighed.


    The Phoenix Temple is too powerful, and their association of pharmacists is restricted by many regulations of the Phoenix Temple.


    For such a domineering clan, Zhou Yichen naturally hoped that someone would overthrow them.


    However, he also wants to see the reality clearly.


    At least from the ancient times of the southern region of the mainland, the Phoenix Temple has been standing and no one can shake it.


    "Mr. Zhou, I remember the kindness today, and I will pay it back in the future!" White Chen serious way.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yichen shook his head and laughed: "old man, I don''t know how long I can live. Kindness doesn''t matter. I just hope that you can really incarnate as a dragon and take care of Qing''er for me in the future. I''m very grateful."


    Zhou Qing''er now has an infinite life, which is very gratifying for Zhou Yichen. The girl is 16 years old now. If she takes the blood of the phantom beast, her body and appearance will stay at 16 years old forever. Therefore, she can get married. If she doesn''t want to get married, no one will laugh at her for being an old woman.


    But, after all, her strength is too weak and her life is infinite, which does not mean that she can live forever.


    Bai Chen, who is expected by Zhou Yichen, doesn''t ask Bai Chen to marry her. He only hopes that Bai Chen''s power can become her backer in the future.


    The most reliable backer!


    "Well, I will, Mr. Zhou. I have something to deal with. Let''s say goodbye."


    Bai Chen arched his hand to Zhou Yichen. He stood up and left in silence

 Chapter 845

    Behind the cliff of tianhaizong.


    In front of a cave, Ling can stands here with his arms around his chest, like a door god. His eyes are straight ahead and his eyes are fixed. Leng Jun''s face is like an iceberg.


    At this time, a figure sneaked away from him.


    "Stop!" Ling can suddenly says.


    "Ah


    Purple shirt is scared to shiver, quickly stood firm figure.


    Stepping on the rigid steps, he turned around step by step. His face was red and he looked at Ling can with some palpitations: "I didn''t want to run, I was in a hurry..."


    "Don''t go!" Ling can is still indifferent.


    "But I''m really in a hurry..."


    "I said, if Bai Chen doesn''t come back, you can''t go anywhere!"


    "You


    Ling can''s overbearing, has reached the point of outrage, purple shirt angry head dizzy, but she did not dare to provoke him, had to go back to the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining high, Ling can takes a deep breath, and his brows are gradually wrinkled.


    He turned around and saw purple shirt squatting on the ground with a look of pain.


    "Go ahead." He said indifferently.


    Purple shirt raised his head, as if did not understand.


    Looking directly at her, Ling canleng said: "go to the convenience, if you dare to run, I will be able to raze the Tianhai sect above in an instant!"


    "Yes


    Zishan finally ran out with her stomach covered.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun has slanted to the West.


    Purple shirt bored sitting in front of the cave, looking at the man standing in front like a statue, a sigh: "big man, aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s just standing. Why are you tired?"


    "Poof, what are you tired of You look like an ancient man


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That, big guy..."


    "My name is Ling can!"


    Boom!


    With Ling can''t shout, the whole earth suddenly trembles.


    "Yes! Lingling, Lingling Purple shirt scared quickly stand at attention, and then secretly Piao to him, found that he did not come, this just continued to ask: "Ling can big brother, why do you have to be the enemy with Bai Chen?"


    "Isn''t that stupid of you to ask?" Ling can said coldly.


    The hatred between Bai Chen and Feng temple is well known.


    "I know what you mean and what you stand for, but I heard that Bai Chen has a very good relationship with Chu junran, the eldest lady of the Phoenix Temple. Didn''t you say that Chu junran and you are like brothers and sisters before? Do you think you can sell your friendship..."


    "No need!"


    A clear voice suddenly came from the front.


    When they saw the comer clearly, their faces were different.


    "Bai Chen, you are here at last!" Ling can clenched his fist, because of expectation, his face was instantly excited and ferocious.


    At this time, Bai Chen has changed back into a black robe.


    Looking up at the dusk, Bai Chen pulls out the wind sword and carries it on his shoulder: "OK, it''s still early."


    "Still early? I''ve been waiting for you all day! "


    "That''s really sorry ~" Bai Chen''s eyes turned to purple shirt and said in a soft voice: "darling, stay away from here."


    "Yes! You You must be careful. "


    "Well, go ahead."


    When Zishan runs far away, Bai Chen points the wind sword at Ling can in the air and says: "let''s do it!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Two extremely terrifying spiritual storms suddenly rose from their feet, shaking the whole cliff and shaking violently.


    All of a sudden, the people of tianhaizong were under the pressure of these two terrible spirits. They were so scared that they ran away in a hurry and didn''t know what happened.


    The sea master is now in the Seven Star heaven and earth realm, but under the momentum of Baichen, the peak of reincarnation realm, and the momentum of lingcanxing sea realm, he is still as tiny as a mole ant, crawling in a courtyard, shaking constantly.


    On the pressure of spirit, lingcan in the three star sea occupies an absolute advantage!


    "Hum, reincarnation, you are still reincarnation after all. It seems that you haven''t improved much this year!" Ling can raised his palm and surrounded it with anger.


    Looking at him as if he was disappointed, Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "yes, you just promoted a realm, and then you began to look down on people. Don''t start to scare me later ~"


    "do you want to scare me? You deserve it


    Ling can''t step on the sole of the foot, a bang, the figure already appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    Looking directly at the palm of his hand, Bai Chen''s two pupils suddenly turned into a strange dark red, and his body quickly leaned back to avoid the other''s palm.


    At the moment of leaning back, Bai Chen cuts Ling can''t''s body directly with the wind sword.


    However, the body has gradually become illusory.


    "Afterimage!"White Chen disdains cold hum, palm a clap the ground, the earth burst out the crack of spider web, his whole person quickly lifted off, flew between the clouds.


    At the same time, a red awn, like a comet, collided fiercely from the distance!


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Bai Chen a big drink, will the whole body spirit power operation in the palm, and rushed to the lingcanshuangzhang intersection.


    Boom -


    there is a loud noise in the sky, a red and a white two energetic ripples, which spread out like fireworks, dazzling.


    The people of tianhaizong raised their heads and looked at the sudden visions in the sky. They looked almost dull one by one.


    Because Bai Chen and Ling can fight each other at the moment, and they are equally matched in strength, so the collision of the two forces has been spreading the energy ripples of white and red.


    Standing in a courtyard, the Sea Lord raised his eyes and looked at the boy in black robe in the sky, with dull eyes.


    "That boy is White Chen


    Now Ling can''t compare with the White Emperor in that year, but can Bai Chen compete with him?


    Only one year, has it grown to such a terrible stage


    "Well, you really have some skills in this set of palm techniques!" With a look of appreciation, Ling can suddenly takes back his palm and sweeps with a red leg, which directly sweeps out the sound of thunder.


    "Canxiangquan!"


    A burst drinks, the body of white Chen also follows unreal.


    At the same time, Ling can kept sweeping posture, body directly rotated a circle, legs also follow the trend to kick behind.


    Bang!


    The fists and legs meet, and there is a roar again. This time, there is no blessing of splitting the sky palm. It is obvious that Ling can has the advantage.


    The white Chen that flies upside down but goes, looks very embarrassed, in fact, his face has been exposing light smile.


    "Ha ha! Happy, this is the fight I want


    Seeing the smile on his face, Ling can screamed with the same excitement, and his anger became more violent, which made the pressure of his whole body rise by a certain extent.


    Whoosh!


    He suddenly turned into a bunch of red light, and chased Baichen back again.

 Chapter 846

    "Why, not now? I''m not excited yet!" Ling can is very fast and catches up with Bai Chen in an instant. When he laughs, the palm of his hand is already with a fierce wind. He draws out a explosive sound and slaps Bai Chen''s chest fiercely.


    Bang!


    A stuffy ring, the figure of white Chen inverted flies suddenly stops, his palm, unexpectedly will Ling remnant''s palm mercilessly buckle.


    "Can you resist my power? You Did you just pretend? " Up to now, Ling can finally suddenly realize that Bai Chen''s power is not only that.


    Bai Chen, who always takes the strength as the advantage, smiles calmly in the face of Ling can, who is shocked by his eyes. He suddenly clasps Ling can''s palm, and then throws it back.


    This time, it''s Ling can''s turn to fly upside down


    "My God


    A face on the sea of trees, purple shirt stepped on branches, plain hands covered with red lips, looking at the scene in the sky, eyes round stare.


    Before she also worried about how Bai Chen should survive in this war, now, she was completely shocked.


    The fighting power that Bai Chen shows, already thoroughly let her be stunned.


    Today''s Bai Chen is far more terrifying and ferocious than before when he fought Pang Yuan in Youzhou!


    "This son is so terrible


    At the same time, in tianhaizong, the sea master also exclaimed in surprise, his eyes completely stiff.


    Above the sky.


    Ling can, who flew backwards, suddenly stopped and roared excitedly: "ha ha, it''s interesting. I knew you wouldn''t let me down!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ling remnant voice just fell, the white Chen in the distance didn''t know when had already loosened the golden light bow in the hand unexpectedly.


    A light arrow cuts through the void, and it flashes away.


    With Bai Chen''s current strength, the cloud piercing arrow is more flexible. It can not only be launched instantly, but also the speed and power of the light arrow are more terrible.


    In the face of these hard to find light and shadow, Ling can''t find his finger as a knife. He dances in front of him quickly, and the light arrows are cut off one by one.


    The chopped light arrow will burst into a piece of golden powder and fall with the wind.


    However, the last light arrow, in the moment of Ling can''t cut up, his finger is just like a piece of gold and stone, there is a stabbing pain.


    This is his black sword. He shot it as a bow and arrow?!


    Seeing the black sword whirling in the air, Ling can''t see clearly.


    After five hundred years of living, he has never seen anyone fight like this, and he has lost all his main weapons. Isn''t that not worth the loss?


    A wind god sword held in the hand, Ling can raise an eye to look at white Chen, disdain sneer: "are you playing strange?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Ling can''s glare, Bai Chen smiles but doesn''t speak, and his hands quickly seal in front of him.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    A light read, black sword immediately break free from Ling can''t palm, suspended in front of him.


    "This?" Ling can was shocked.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Bai Chen raises the palm, a big drink, the palm condenses the strength of his whole body, unexpectedly sends out a layer upon layer heat wave.


    Bang!


    See Bai Chen a palm unexpectedly to blow to own chest, at the same time, the Ling remnant of the distance seem to have been subjected to what heavy damage general, directly fall to fly and go.


    The corner of his mouth overflows with a trace of blood. Ling can''t see the blood red in his eyes, and his spiritual power is somehow enhanced.


    "Ah -"


    he suddenly stopped in mid air, clenched his fists and roared angrily.


    At this moment, between his eyebrows, there was a red lightning mark, a red storm, which swept 10000 meters in the air, expanding to the panoramic world.


    The floating clouds above him were torn into powder by the red storm, revealing the clear sky.


    His momentum, at this moment, burst out the power of the frequent four star sea, the whole sky became steaming.


    Yaochi''s power of viewing the sea is shattered in an instant under his power of dominating the world


    "Ha ha, if you want to beat me with this, you are too naive Now Ah? "


    Ling can takes back the spirit pressure storm and looks up. Bai Chen''s figure has disappeared, and the black ancient sword in front of him has disappeared.


    "What about people?"


    Ling can''t find Bai Chen''s figure when he looks around.


    "Up there?"


    He looked up abruptly for a moment, but it was still fruitless.


    "Do you mean down there?"


    Ling can leaned over and looked at the endless forest, where only a purple shirt with a sky blue dress stood on the branch, and no other figure was found.


    Ling can''s face was gloomy, and his fierce eyes looked directly at purple shirt, as if to ask, where did he go?


    Of course, he also knows the relationship between purple shirt and Bai Chen, and doesn''t expect her to tell him.But to his surprise, Zishan pointed to the front, and Zishan''s face looked a little Weird?


    Following the direction she pointed out, Ling can immediately saw the familiar cave. Before he saw it, a young man in black robes came out of the cave leisurely, holding a peach in his hand and eating it sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen raised his head and saw Ling can''s face as ferocious as a ghost. He threw the peach awkwardly: "ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m thirsty. I''ll come and get a peach to eat. Let''s continue!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen foot a step, body shape suddenly lift off, appear again in Ling can body not far away.


    Four eyes opposite, Ling can face extremely ferocious: "boy, don''t you have a kind of black flame, why don''t you make it out?"


    "To deal with you, I don''t need this ~" Bai Chen shrugged, and didn''t say the fact that the black flame didn''t exist.


    This sentence deeply stimulated Ling can''s proud heart.


    His nostrils were steaming again. Every time he gasped violently, his muscles expanded a little, and his spiritual power gradually increased, which was no different from the four star sea!


    "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!"


    Ling can is very angry. His body turns into red light and rushes to Bai Chen''s direction again.


    This time, Bai Chen''s face is also ferocious. He clenches the wind sword and rushes away.


    They collided fiercely for a moment, and then they struggled with each other again.


    They attack each other crazily, and their fighting figures flash rapidly in the air. Not to mention those people of tianhaizong can''t see their movements clearly, even Zishan can only capture a trace of the shadow.


    "These two people, too terrible..."


    The Sea Lord half opened his mouth and looked up, the whole person looked silly.


    Linhai there, purple shirt is also holding a cold sweat, staring at the battle of the two people.


    She was really surprised.


    She never thought that Bai Chen could fight with Ling can, one of the top ten strong men in the dynasty.

 Chapter 847

    Above the sky, fire, a black and a red, two shadows collide with each other, shaking the night sky, a colorful waves in the sky.


    People in Youzhou put down their busy hands and looked up one by one.


    It may be rare to see such a powerful person in a hundred years.


    But now the Fengyan Dynasty has been in chaos. Youzhou has happened twice in just a few months


    The last time, it was snowy all over the sky, the red light reflected the clouds, and they all turned scarlet.


    In that war, Lin Mengyao, the proud daughter of the Lin family, became famous. She killed Binghuang in the Phoenix Temple and shocked the world.


    Now, the fierce battle between Bai Chen and Ling can once again frightens everyone in Youzhou.


    Bai Chen also wants to know that Lin Mengyao can kill people in that realm. Can he also kill one?


    The black robe on the body has been broken, and the blood flows down the injured place. It is blown down in the cold wind, but Bai Chen is more excited and enjoys the fight with Ling can.


    Once again separated the distance, white Chen held the palm of the hand that grip numbness, hit more than two hours, his hand had been shaken out of blood.


    In those days, he was invincible in the world. He wanted to find an opponent but couldn''t get one.


    The loneliness of climbing to the top seems to be enviable. Who can understand the taste.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Chen gasped violently and whispered: "it''s good to be reborn..."


    He underestimated the voice is very small, Ling can not hear clearly, deep frown.


    When Bai Chen killed Bai Di, it was the attack of Hades that made Bai Di show his flaws. He took this opportunity to attack Bai Di successfully with his best trick of "all thoughts are lost".


    In fact, since his rebirth, ye Xingyu is the strongest one who really stands in his way.


    But ye Xingyu''s strength and the Dynasty''s top ten still have an essential gap.


    Even ye Xingyu''s strength is far inferior to Shu Kexin''s.


    This time, he was able to challenge Ling can alone. Not only was Ling can excited, but he was also immersed in the joy of this decisive battle of life and death.


    "Hoo -"


    after taking a deep breath again, Bai Chen gradually raised his eyes: "Ling can, you are really interesting. I''ve spent a lot of energy fighting for such a long time. You are more brave than ever! I don''t know what your ability is, but I''ve had enough. "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Ling remnant arms ring chest, a sneer: "so?"


    "So I''m going to kill you now!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are one coagulate, holding wind divine sword, suddenly erect in front of the body.


    The starting style of holding the wind sword horizontally is inexplicable.


    The starting style of holding the wind sword is


    Seeing this scene, Ling can''s eyes narrowed and the red mark on his forehead gradually bloomed.


    This one, a very strange energy, suddenly filled his whole body.


    Bai Chen is surprised.


    He suddenly looked up the moment, a red mist has actually swept in front of him.


    "What


    Bai Chen quickly released a hand, the body shape is quick to flash, retreated to one side.


    The red fog, not far behind Bai Chen, turned into human form again.


    "This...?!"


    See Ling can this strange attack for the first time, white Chen red Mou tiny one coagulate.


    "What happened just now? He became a fog!" Purple shirt stands on the branch under the night sky and rubs her eyes. Her eyes are full of horror.


    Ling can, who turns into a human, looks at Bai Chen with a gloomy face and disdains to sneer: "hum, since I already know that your move is all in one, how can I let you do it smoothly?"


    Although Ling can''t see it with his own eyes, he often hears it.


    He didn''t understand whether it was the unification of all thoughts or the despair of all thoughts.


    He only knew that a year ago, he used this starting move to kill the famous white Emperor!


    Now, the strength of Bai Chen is completely changed, it can be imagined that the power of his move may also have changed dramatically.


    Therefore, Ling can never let him perform smoothly.


    "If you say no, I won''t do it!" Bai Chen a burst to drink, the body shape abruptly abruptly retreats, at the same time, he keeps the posture of holding the wind divine sword, the spirit power inside the body begins to flow quickly.


    The starting time of all thoughts returning to oneness is not as long as that of the ancient emperor star array and the repentant ghost lotus. As long as he takes a few breaths, he will be able to exert it smoothly.


    However, when Bai Chen retreats with all his strength, Ling can, who stands indifferent, turns into a red fog again, and then his speed increases hundreds of times, and in an instant, he bumps into Bai Chen.


    "Poo Hoo -"


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Bai Chen was knocked upside down.


    "Bai Chen"Purple shirt immediately a shout.


    Flying backward for a distance, Bai Chen stabilizes his figure again. He wipes the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, stares at Ling can who has changed into human shape again, clenches his fist and cackles.


    Ling can stood in the moonlight, cold eyes, with a touch of hard to hide appreciation, looked directly at Bai Chen: "hum, the person who can force me to use my real body, in addition to Phoenix King and purple glass, you are the first! Bai Chen, I''m very happy to be able to fight with such a talented younger generation as you! "


    "Ah, I''m happy, too!" Bai Chen simply carries the wind sword and gives up the idea of uniting all thoughts.


    Real body


    In other words, is Ling can''s real body a fog?


    Now that know each other''s real body, that white Chen also not flustered.


    For others, they may face an opponent like Ling can and fall into a dilemma.


    But Bai Chen was different. He had lived for 70000 years in his previous life. In those 70000 years, what strange people had he never seen?


    "Hu ~"


    after taking a deep breath, Bai Chen''s face raised a relaxed smile again.


    He laughed again.


    "Why, do you still want to defeat me?" Ling can stretches his arms slightly. The muscles on his arms explode and the veins appear one by one. His whole body becomes as strong as a gorilla.


    At this moment, Ling can''s pressure on his whole body has been raised again.


    He hasn''t been so excited for a long time. It''s Bai Chen who has completely stimulated the power in his body. Now his momentum has reached the edge of the five star sea


    Bai Chen originally wanted to kill Ling can to prove that he was not weaker than Lin Mengyao.


    After all, with Lin Mengyao, even if they compete, no one will come up with a real killing move, so there is no way to compare who is stronger.


    But now it seems that the strength of this lingcan is far above Binghuang Qingyang.


    In other words, as long as you beat him, Bai Chen is better than Lin Mengyao!


    A man, want to protect his beloved woman, must be stronger than this woman.


    This is not persistence, this is his responsibility, his faith, his persistence!


    [PS: really, I tried my best, but there was a bug again. For those who can''t see my books at the main station for the time being, they can come out by searching for the rebirth of the evil emperor. All the books are only temporarily removed, and they will be restored in a few days. I''ll change three chapters every day for the time being, and make up for them in a few days. Take a small book and promise that you will never break your promise in 30 days. Please forgive me I have no choice. I will work very hard to write the follow-up plot! ¡¿

 Chapter 848

    Ling can stepped on the void with his feet, his swollen body loomed, and his crimson anger leaped around him, burning like a flame.


    Looking directly at Ling can with extremely amazing power, Bai Chen smiles and squints, as if he is planning something.


    Looking up at the bright starry sky, Bai Chen pointed his sword and said with a smile: "Ling can, our battle should be over!"


    "Yes, I think so, too."


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    White Chen arms open, a big drink, the body instantly sent out ten thousand Zhang gold awn, lit up the night.


    Boom!


    A golden pitching, instantly penetrate the night sky, with extremely terrible power, straight attack Ling can.


    Seeing this golden pitching attack, Ling can raised his right fist, and his arm muscles expanded again as if they were going to crack, even stronger than the waist of an ordinary man.


    "Bang!"


    With one blow, the golden pitching burst into golden powder.


    When Ling can raise his eyes again, Bai Chen has already started to rush to the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Ling disabled eyelid a pick, obviously did not expect such a situation.


    In his opinion, Bai Chen''s thin body has the backbone that doesn''t belong to anyone. Such a man can''t easily fail.


    But now he''s gone?


    "Bai Chen..." Ling can lowers his head, and white fog emerges from his nose again. A moment later, he suddenly raises his head, opens his blood red eyes, and roars with a ferocious roar: "you roll back for me -"


    angry Ling can, his body turns into strange red fog, and rushes towards Bai Chen''s direction again.


    At the same time, purple shirt is also jumping in the forest, struggling to chase the figure of the two.


    "Further east is the Ming Lake. What does Bai Chen want to do?" When the purple shirt ran, Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of lingcan, he chased Baichen''s figure in an instant.


    Two people instantly hit a dozen moves, a bang ring, white Chen again inverted fly away.


    But this time, he was flying in the direction of a bright lake.


    Ming Lake, as the second largest inland lake of Fengyan Dynasty, is connected with the east of Youzhou.


    Bai Chen a light smashed into the lake, splashed the water wave of the sky.


    The big wave surged into the sky and fell again, forming a splash.


    As the lake became clear, Ling can stepped on the surface of the lake and looked at the reflection in the water. His eyes suddenly narrowed: "this bastard, have you found my weakness? No, it can''t be! No one has been able to discover my weakness. How old is he? This is absolutely impossible - "


    the roar of anger rolled from the deep of Ling can''t''s throat. He looked around. Where he could see, the lake was still calm, reflecting the stars and the moon.


    At this time, the whole lake suddenly a burst of violent tremor, countless small ripples, disturbing the reflection of the starry sky.


    At that time, a series of white sword Qi appeared around him. These sword Qi were millions, dense and dazzling.


    "This is...!"


    Feeling the extraordinary spirit of these swords, Ling can''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his feet stepped on the lake, and his body suddenly rushed into the sky.


    However, the million flying swords also shot into the sky with him, and surrounded his infinite area like stars. His eyelids jumped fiercely with the brilliance.


    "All thoughts come to one!"


    Just when Ling can was distracted by this exaggerated scene, the surface of the water suddenly burst out, and a water column, like a water dragon, hit the sky.


    On the water column, Bai Chen, who was drenched in black robe, clenched the simple black sword with both hands, and his whole body flashed.


    With his drinking, the flying swords began to rotate rapidly, like a whirlpool to a place, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge ancient sword.


    This ancient sword with tens of feet, with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, suddenly appeared in front of Ling can.


    Its surrounding space, unexpectedly all appeared some distortion phenomenon!


    "This is The best way to kill him in the rumor? " Ling can''s body materializes again. He can be sure that this ancient sword can definitely kill him in the fog state.


    Fog state, he can only increase speed, but if you want to attack and defense to play to the extreme, he also need to be human!


    Sweat and water along the cheek dripping, white Chen face extremely ferocious, dark red pupil, slightly a flash.


    "Go


    He clenched the wind sword and cut it in the air!


    The huge ancient sword suddenly turned into a beam of light and flew away with irresistible terror.


    This instant, white Chen facial expression instant pale, this move ten thousand thoughts return to one, exhausted his only all strength.


    It''s all in this fight!


    The roaring sound of sonic boom, extremely harsh sound through the sky, a beam of light instantly hit Ling can''t hands.His palms turned into Eagle claws, and he grasped the ancient sword. However, the power of the ancient sword was so amazing that he dragged Ling can all the way back.


    "It''s not enough to defeat him..."


    Bai Chen tries to calm the spirit power in the body, trembles the palm, and crushes a drunk eight pills again.


    "The fourth style of the eight drunken immortals - through the clouds and arrows!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Twelve golden rays came out again, and flew away to Ling can''s eyebrows, back waist, waistcoat and other twelve dead places.


    Now Ling can is trying his best to resist the ancient sword. How can he manage other attacks.


    Bang!


    Ling can''s body expanded again, and his muscles oozed blood. All the flying light arrows exploded outside his body.


    At this time can also use the breath to resist through the clouds and arrows rain, happened to come from the back of the purple shirt, in see this behind the scenes, instantly stunned.


    "Chopping the sky palm -"


    just as Ling can was about to take off the power of the ancient sword, there was another bang on his head. Ling can suddenly raised his head, and Bai Chen''s palm had already hit his forehead.


    "White Chen


    In the state of absolute death, Ling can is completely crazy. He raises his hand and blows it out, directly meeting with Bai Chen''s two palms.


    Click!


    The sound of bone fracture clearly rang out from their arms. Under the night sky, it was very clearly introduced into purple shirt''s ears, which made her heart tremble.


    "They both broke their arms?"


    In Zishan''s surprise, the ancient sword broke away from the shackles and penetrated Ling can''s body in an instant


    Pu Chi -


    the blood waves burst out, and dyed Bai Chen''s shoes red. The ancient sword gradually disappeared after stained with blood. Ling can finally fell down with a stiff face and a strong reluctance.


    Bang!


    Ling can, who fell on the ground, had no expression. His eyes were always looking straight at the sky


    Bai Chen stood up against the wind, covering all the broken right arms, panting violently.


    "Ling can..."

 Chapter 849

    In the early morning, the bright stars are disappearing with the night, and the dawn gradually awakens the sleeping creatures.


    Fengyan Dynasty.


    Fifty seven years ago Winter solstice.


    This year, for Yu Fengyan Dynasty, was undoubtedly a year of many disasters.


    In spring, there was no river disaster, and the area involved reached tens of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. As a result, 372 cities were destroyed by the flood, and the number of casualties reached more than 40 million, and the number of displaced refugees could not be counted.


    In summer, only a few months of rain did not fall, the country''s drought, farmers withered, people suffering, starvation everywhere.


    In autumn, the earthquake continued, several huge cities turned into ruins, even Youzhou, one of the three states, also suffered a devastating blow, with countless casualties.


    Winter


    The snow sealed the door.


    In the sky, goose hair and heavy snow fall with the wind, day and night, continuous.


    At the foot of the Hengduan Mountains, there is a small village called Nanhu village, with more than 20 houses and 60 or 70 people. They are quite familiar with each other.


    In this small village, there is a pair of dependent brother and sister, brother named Lingyang, 11 years old, sister named Lingxue, 7 years old.


    In the summer drought, the merciless sky deprived countless lives. Even the royal family could not help so many refugees. They could only live like weeds.


    In the hot summer of this year, more than 20 people died in Nanhu village, including the parents of Lingyang brothers and sisters.


    The brothers and sisters have been through half a year. Now it''s freezing. Villages without food are just like bandits'' nests. Everyone grabs food from one family, but there are no Lingyang brothers and sisters among the people who can grab food.


    The dilapidated hut, thick snow accumulation, submerged the doors and windows, so that the whole house can not cast half of the sun, a dark.


    All of a sudden, the broken window, showing a trace of bright, only to see that the thick snow stained with the window, was bit by bit to open, and finally, revealed a red face.


    "Brother, you are back!" Ling Xue is wrapped in a thick broken quilt. When she sees the frozen face clearly, she is happy and sad.


    "Shh -"


    with a single point, Ling Yang motioned her not to talk more, then turned over and jumped in.


    After patting the snow on his body, he once again built the snow in front of the window like a wall. Then, following the familiar darkness, he touched the candle and lit it.


    The hut was dark and bright again.


    "Look what I brought you..."


    Lingyang is ready to back in the palm behind spread out, Lingxue on a head in his arms.


    Although Xiao Lingyang is only 11 years old, he is as strong as a calf.


    "Brother, don''t go out looking for food any more. If those adults in the village find out, they will kill you and rob you of food. I can eat snow with you. You said that snow is a gift from heaven, very fragrant and sweet..." Ling Xue can''t cry.


    After touching her forehead, Sunplus took out her hand behind her, carrying a snow rabbit and shaking at her: "look, what have I brought you?"


    "Wow


    Seeing this fat and tender snow rabbit, Ling Xue''s eyes drool instantly. Hungry people will never have the loveliness of snow rabbit in their eyes, only its fragrance.


    With a smile, Lingyang rubbed some frozen dark palms, then picked up the machete hidden under the wooden bed and began to skillfully peel the snow rabbit''s fur.


    Seeing the frostbite on his hand, Ling Xue cried again: "brother, I beg you not to go out looking for food in the future. People in the village eat snow, so can I


    "Fool, girls, to maintain adequate nutrition, later will become a great beauty, brother on your sister, will protect you, and brother is very strong!"


    Say, Ling Yang deliberately show a bulge of biceps brachii, make Ling Xue puff laugh.


    In Ling Xue''s eyes, although the elder brother is not as tall as those adults in the village, he is just like a giant, extremely great!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later.


    In the spring, summer and autumn of Fengyan Dynasty, there were no natural disasters any more. However, when winter came, heavy snow would still pile up on the streets and inundate the houses.


    In the past ten years, winter has been a nightmare and a catastrophe for the people.


    Every winter, countless people die.


    Now there are less than 20 people in Nanhu village. The strong men of those years are aging, and the children of those years are growing up.


    Also covered by the snow door of the hut, outside the window of a clear.


    Now that Lingyang has grown up, with his fists, he has become a bully in the village in a place where people are indifferent and there is no feeling of neighborhood.


    But he won''t bully like those people before him. He just needs to protect his sister.


    As a result, his house and the outside of the windows have been cleaned by him, and the sunlight enters the room, which is filled with warmth.


    At this time, Ling Xue, the seventeen year old, has been out of the sky.She is a beautiful woman in the village. She is the imaginary companion of many men in the long night


    Ling Xue is now wearing a leopard velvet cotton padded robe, sitting on a wooden stool with her chin in her hands. Qinglian''s small face is full of happiness.


    Not far in front of her,


    a dark man in a shabby white shirt is lying on the ground, with one hand behind her and the other hand supporting him to do push ups, which is very fast.


    Through the morning light, you can clearly see his cool and handsome face. His facial features are straight, angular and firm.


    He is as strong as a calf, full of explosive muscles, and sweating under high-speed push ups.


    Sweat soaked the ground, the expression on his face, but always maintain a faint smile.


    "Brother, take a rest. You''ve done nearly a thousand push ups." Ling Xue is reluctant to give up.


    "No problem. I have to be stronger and stronger to protect you for the rest of my life. Haven''t we agreed long ago?"


    Support the body, panting said this sentence, Sunplus again Shua Shua Shua doing push ups.


    About half an hour later.


    There was a sad cry outside the door.


    Hear this familiar voice, and those words that the woman''s mouth shouts, Sunplus helplessly smile, ignore.


    "Brother, it''s like Aunt Zhang..." Ling Xue stood up and looked out the door.


    "Don''t worry, it''s none of our business!" Lingyang''s voice is cold.


    When their brother and sister were very young, they had just lost their parents. At the most miserable time, no one in the village was willing to lend a helping hand.


    So now, he doesn''t care about other people''s life and death, he is not a great Xia, and he doesn''t have the chivalrous feelings of repaying good for evil.


    In his heart, there is only one firm belief.


    Protect my sister all my life!

 Chapter 850

    The women''s voices outside are crying more and more fiercely, but no one in Nanhu village is willing to go out and have a look.


    Even if someone saw it, he closed the door indifferently and continued to linger in the poor hut.


    At this time, a girl climbed out of the window of the nearest hut. When the woman saw her, she rushed to her as if she had seen a savior. When she knelt down, she glided all the way in the snow.


    "Ling Xue girl, please help my husband. He''s going to die soon. Wu Wu, I''m sure Zhang Caifeng will repay you as an ox and a horse."


    Bang bang bang in the snow a burst of fierce knock, the middle-aged woman tears, hoarse.


    "Get up." Lingxue quickly helped her up, at this time, for a dry clothes of Lingyang also climbed out from behind.


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look. Uncle Chen seems to be out of order." Lingxue swings Lingyang''s arm and pleads.


    Looking at her sister''s kind and clear eyes, Sunplus sighs and takes her to the man who falls in the snow.


    "Lingyang, as long as you can save my husband, I will be..."


    "Shut up


    A drink back is about to talk about Zhang Caifeng, Sunplus looked down at the face of the man.


    The man''s face turned black, his eyes were blacker, and his lips turned dark purple. Especially when he was lying in the snow, he was sweating.


    Eyebrows deep a wrinkle, Sunplus directly kicked the man with his feet, actually kicked him to roll a circle.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Caifeng was shocked.


    "Come on, get out of the way!" At this time, Sunplus pupil suddenly a shrink, quickly pull two women back.


    At the back of the man''s waist, a long Golden Snake was hovering there, spitting out snake letters. On his triangular head, his two blood red eyes were looking at them, as if telling them not to go.


    "It''s a golden snake --"


    living at the foot of the mountain, Zhang Caifeng naturally recognized this poisonous snake. She immediately turned pale, trembled and stepped back.


    "Husband, my poor husband..."


    She cried and shook her head. She looked at the man who had obviously swallowed. She was so sad that she didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "Come on, let''s not move too much so as not to scare the snake."


    Lingyang in this time, the performance is particularly calm, low body, with Lingxue all the way back.


    The Golden Snake is different from ordinary snakes. Once it comes to a place, it will regard it as a territory, so it is very domineering and aggressive. Wherever it goes, even the rich wolf, tiger and leopard have to avoid the edge and move in a hurry.


    "This village can''t stay any longer. Let''s get out of here now!" Sunplus knew the horror of Golden Snake, and immediately took the hand of Lingxue and said in a deep voice.


    "That Please take me with you. I''m leaving, too Zhang Caifeng pitifully pulls Ling Xue and pleads.


    "Taking one more person is a burden. I can''t take you!" Sunplus hit her palm, and there was no color in her eyes.


    However, Ling Xue, who was soft hearted, still shook his arm and begged: "brother, you have taught me since I was a child that I must be upright and have a clear conscience. Now there are so many bad guys in the village. If we go like this, what about other people? There are also some old people whose legs and feet can''t go out at all! ¡±


    "what, are you crazy?" Lingyang suddenly angry: "sister, I teach you to be an upright person, not to be a good man, if you want to take away the whole village, it is impossible, we will all die in the snow outside!"


    Nanhu village is surrounded by hundreds of miles of barren land. Except Hengduan Mountains, there are almost no living creatures.


    It''s absolutely impossible to take a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people through a hundred miles of snow!


    What''s more, they are poor and can''t provide enough food for migration.


    "Brother, they are all human lives. They are our most familiar neighbors from childhood to adulthood. Do you really have the heart to see them die here?" Ling Xue cried. Her parents died when she was young. For her parents, she was not deeply impressed.


    In her opinion, in addition to her elder brother, those villagers who are usually silent and lonely and sweep snow in front of her door are all half of her family.


    Ling can clenched his fist, eyes fixed on Ling Xue''s pretty face, he knew that he could not persuade her.


    Because she is the kindest person he has ever met


    "That..." Just when the brother and sister were in a standoff, Zhang Caifeng suddenly said, "I heard the old king next door say that the Golden Snake is most afraid of a kind of grass, which is called the hundred mile Red River. It grows in the valley ten miles ahead. Old Wang said that as long as the Golden Snake smells the hundred mile Red River, it will immediately evacuate and never occupy another place."


    "Are you sure?"


    Sunlit eyes twinkle slightly.


    If there is such a strange grass, it''s OK for him to go there. After all, he is very familiar with the valley ten miles away."Sure, but the valley is a little steep, and no one in our village dares to climb down, so the hundred Li red river I don''t know how to pick it. "


    "Wait a minute --" Ling Yang turned around and looked directly at the stunned Zhang Caifeng: "the skinny body of Lao Wang next door can''t get into the valley, so how does he know about the hundred Li Hongjiang?"


    "Ah, you don''t know, Lao Wang''s grandfather was also the head of this village. He was very strong. He heard this from his grandfather, but his grandfather died before your brother and sister were born."


    "Really..." Sunplus frowned, which sounds reasonable.


    Seeing his hesitation, Zhang Caifeng thought of something: "ah! By the way, Lao Wang said that the Baili Hongjiang river has quadrangular leaves and round flowers. When it is in full bloom, it will give off a strong smell of blood. "


    "It''s that...!"


    Listen to this description, Lingyang face finally dignified down.


    He did see this kind of strange grass when he went hunting in the valley, and within the radius, only that valley had this kind of unknown strange grass.


    He knew very well that except for his accident, no one in the village could climb into such a precipitous valley. Since Aunt Zhang could tell the rare grass in it, it proved that what she had said was true.


    "Well, I''ll go!" Sunplus clenched his right hand, hammered the palm of his left hand, and finally decided.


    At this moment, Zhang Caifeng, full of gratitude, had a twinkling of Mori Han in her tears

 Chapter 851

    Lingyang called out more than 20 people in the village and asked them to stay away from the Golden Snake for a while. They all came outside the north gate of the village and withdrew from its territory.


    Then he took the bamboo basket and strode to the valley in the distance.


    Ordinary people walk as fast as a turtle in this thick snow, but Sunplus has been living in this environment for ten years. He runs in the snow and walks as fast as a fly.


    It is clear that he is not a spirit, but he can run and take a piece of snow behind him.


    "Hey, it''s finally here!"


    Stopping beside a snow cliff and looking down at the silver white Shengu, Sunplus, with a steady face, jumps down and slides down the slope.


    Because the slope is very long and steep, so he glides very fast on it, but with keen reaction, he avoids one frozen boulder after another.


    Finally, he slipped to the bottom.


    "Hundred Li Hongjiang, here I am!"


    He excitedly ran to the distance. It was a snow-white pine forest, and the Red River, which he knew well, should be growing in the pine forest.


    After nearly half an hour in the forest, he finally saw the bright red river. The flower resisted the frightening cold and grew in the snow. It was more tenacious than the pine forest and more charming than the snow lotus.


    Come to the hundred Li river red in front of, Sunplus half squat down the body, will pick, and then continue to go deep.


    He needs to fill up the bamboo baskets, and then place the hundred Li red river in all parts of the village, so that the poisonous snakes will never come near the village again.


    When he stepped on a basket, he took a cold breath and went back home.


    However, when he turned around, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he quickly took a few steps to run behind a giant pine.


    Hiding his body completely, his heart thumped. Not far in front of him, a tiger with teeth longer than his chin was walking in the courtyard.


    If it''s an ordinary tiger, it''s not difficult to kill him with his ability. After all, he is strong enough to drag a buffalo for tens of meters!


    Even when he was a child, an adult mountain pig broke into the village. He killed the mountain pig with one blow.


    However, this tiger is very strange. It has scarlet eyes, huge teeth and tusks. When it walks, it only walks on two legs, just like human beings.


    He''s not stupid.


    This is not an ordinary beast.


    This is Warcraft!


    Why, it''s not Hengduan Mountain. Why does Warcraft appear?!


    The nerves of Sunplus''s whole body collapse tightly at this moment. No matter how strong he is, he is not a spirit.


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat Warcraft only by fist!


    So, he needs to find a way to escape!


    The tiger shaped Warcraft passed in the snow. Its voice was very clear. From far to near, it became clearer and clearer


    No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be found!


    Now Lingyang dare not move, because as long as he moves a little, he will make a sound when stepping on the snow, and then expose the target.


    However, the hateful Warcraft is coming, what to do!


    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    Although Lingyang was still, like a frozen man, standing straight under the tree, his heart beat fiercely as the footsteps approached.


    Finally.


    The Warcraft passed his sight!


    From the point of view of tiger''s back alone, the muscle shape of this Warcraft is not much different from that of Sunplus, but its Lavender light makes Sunplus feel unprecedented fear from the heart!


    Come on, come on, don''t see me!


    His forehead was already rolling slowly with the meditation in his heart.


    The cold sweat ran down his cheek and landed on the snow, making a very slight sound.


    At this moment, Lingyang''s heart was trembling fiercely.


    Because, that Warcraft actually stopped!


    After it stopped, the tiger''s head swayed slightly, and then gradually turned around, just opposite the statue of Sunplus, four eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lingyang is speechless.


    Warcraft is also speechless.


    A moment later, tiger Warcraft suddenly burst out a roar, a heat wave, instantly blowing snow around its body.


    "Ow -"


    with a roar, it stepped on the soles of its feet fiercely, a snowstorm surged into the sky, and its huge body rushed to Lingyang.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Lingyang saw Warcraft for the first time. His handsome face was crazy and ferocious because of fear.


    He turned around, hugged the pine tree, turned over and jumped into the tree. He was faster than the monkey.


    But when the Warcraft rushed over, it hit the pine tree with a fist. With a click, the pine tree broke its waist.


    With the branches and leaves falling together in the snow, Sunplus was shocked and ran to the distance.Tiger shape Warcraft where will let go of in front of the prey, it crazy running, faster than Sunplus, a few breathing, has run behind him.


    "Ow -"


    there was another roar. The huge tiger claws had clenched their fists and smashed at the back of Lingyang''s head.


    Seeing with one''s own eyes that it''s a discount on the thick pine tree, Sunplus knows it can''t compete with each other.


    With his keen sense, he suddenly leaned over, just in time to avoid the heavy blow coming from behind. Then when he leaned over, he made a sweeping under his feet and directly swept on the leg of tiger Warcraft.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lingyang howled bitterly. He was kicked more than ten meters away and fell out a long gully in the snow.


    Tiger Warcraft is approaching him step by step.


    "No, don''t come here -"


    Lingyang clearly can feel the smell of this Warcraft. Looking at the bloodthirsty fangs, she can''t help but cover her face with her arms and scream desperately.


    But how can begging for mercy work for Warcraft?


    When tiger Warcraft saw his frightened appearance, his eyes suddenly showed a greedy look. As soon as he stepped on the foot, he rushed to the sun. The huge teeth had aimed at his neck and bitten him hard!


    Bang -


    Lingyang''s neck was bitten by Warcraft!


    At this moment, the pain of tearing the heart spread all over Sunplus''s body, making his prominent eyeballs burst with blood.


    Pushing with both hands like a fierce beast, the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Sister Sister... "


    A drop of blood tears, along with the cheek slide, reflect red a piece of snow.


    Just as the Warcraft was about to nibble at the muscular delicacy, the whole sky was suddenly shrouded in clouds. A fierce storm swept across the white Valley, breaking all forests and snowflakes all over the sky.


    When the white storm rose to the sky, under the shocking scene, the Warcraft could not resist the strong wind, and its whole body was immediately involved in the storm

 Chapter 852

    White storm, sweeping the whole valley, all the snow and gravel are involved in the high altitude, even the Warcraft, have been torn in the storm.


    Ling can is still lying on the ground, emitting a faint fluorescence, not affected by the storm, lying here peacefully.


    In front of him, a man in black was covering his head in pain.


    His face is condensed by the black fog, no face contour, no nose and mouth, but in the pain of roaring.


    He suddenly opened his blood red eyes and glared at the dying Sunplus under his body. The next moment, he grabbed Sunplus''s head and picked him up directly.


    "Ah! Damn, get out of here - "


    I saw this terrible man roaring, and his black breath began to flow into the body of Sunplus.


    This kind of feeling is like he is transferring some strength in his body to Sunplus.


    With the influx of black breath, Sunplus face a ferocious, stiff palm, also gradually returned to action, half clenched his fist, howling.


    Such a miserable howl came from the deep throat of Lingyang, but no one could save him.


    Until the last breath of black ran into Sunplus''s body, the man in black finally released his hand.


    Plop!


    Lingyang fell in the snow.


    He struggled, curled, and roared.


    After tossing for a long time, he finally calmed down, and his shaking body also recovered.


    A little bit from the snow to stand up, Ling can body injury has disappeared!


    On the outside, he didn''t change at all, but on closer inspection, he looked very cold.


    Like an iceberg, it exudes the mysterious atmosphere of cold heart.


    Lingyang raised his head and looked directly at the man whose head looked like black fog. He could not help frowning and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who saved you." The mysterious man snorted coldly. The face condensed by the black fog has no expression, but only with the blood red eyes in the black fog, it can reveal the imperial pride of dominating the world.


    "The one who saved me?" Sunplus''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You should be honored. I''ve practiced human skills for many years, but I find that human skills really don''t apply to Warcraft. In the past few hundred years, because of the conflict between human skills, I''ve become more and more irritable and difficult to get rid of. Just now, I passed on all the anger in my body to you, making you come back from the dead and have part of my strength, so you should be deeply honored! "


    "Pleasure?"


    "Yes, because I am the emperor of Hengduan Mountain range, the most powerful Warcraft in the southern region of the mainland, the ghost emperor --"


    the ghost emperor looks up and looks down on the world.


    Lingyang touched his neck and stepped back two steps, keeping a distance from the ghost Emperor: "you said, you saved me? But why can''t I remember that I was saved by you? "


    "Well?"


    The ghost emperor put his arms around his chest and said with a sneer, "Oh, if I hadn''t just appeared, you would have died, and now your body doesn''t belong to human beings. Your noumenon is just a group of hostility, my hostility."


    "Angry?"


    Sunplus raised his hand, and with the eyes, his eyebrows gradually emerged a strange mark, at the same time, the whole body suddenly turned into a red fog.


    At this moment, Sunplus was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s your origin, the evil spirit of my ghost emperor! Well, does my power make you feel good? "


    "I Who am I then? " Sunplus is human again.


    Smell speech, ghost emperor red eye slightly a twinkle: "you, already don''t remember who you are?"


    "I feel like It''s like Ling "Ling?"


    After thinking for a long time, Sunplus couldn''t remember its name.


    He didn''t know who he was, where he came from, where he wanted to go.


    Even the name, he can only vaguely remember a word.


    "Your name is Ling can!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly heard an old Jingming.


    "What?"


    The ghost emperor and Lingyang look up at the sky at the same time.


    There, a white haired old man in a red robe stood up against the wind with his hands behind him.


    The old man''s snow eyebrows are light, and his face is red. There is a domineering spirit between his eyebrows. This domineering spirit is not inferior to that of the ghost emperor!


    Especially the other body, is wrapped by a strange blue flame, burning, making this piece of snow melt into water.


    Seeing this strange old man, Sunplus frowned deeply, and his eyes became more and more surprised: "my name is lingcan?"


    "Yes, your name is Ling can. You are one of the three phoenixes in the temple of Phoenix. You are also one of the disciples of the Phoenix King. Ying Huang Ling can!"


    Phoenix King''s voice, sounds extremely insipid, but it resounds through the whole world, shaking the clouds around his body are gradually dispersed.Hearing the words, the ghost emperor was furious: "King Feng, what do you mean by that? This boy is formed by the evil spirit in my body. He should be my man who cuts across the mountains. What nonsense are you talking about there?"


    "Well? What is the reason for this The Phoenix King looked down at the ghost emperor and said, "ghost emperor, we''ve known each other for a long time. How can you mislead the child? He was my disciple and grew up in the Phoenix Temple. I worked hard to cultivate him. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, his brain was badly damaged and he lost his memory. How can you take advantage of his amnesia to rob people?"


    "You just fart --!"


    The ghost emperor''s red eyes are wide open, and he has accumulated more than 700 years of anger. He is finally excluded from the body and becomes his own shadow. But the Phoenix King, a bastard, wants to take advantage of his shadow to lose his memory and distort the facts to rob people?!


    Ling can is a little confused. He doesn''t know who is the truth between the Phoenix King and the ghost emperor.


    "Hum, since you have to make trouble, ghost emperor, let''s have a fight today." As soon as the Phoenix King''s hand was lifted, the blue flame had already jumped in his palm.


    Seeing this group of green fire, the ghost emperor''s eyes obviously showed deep fear. At ordinary times, he could fight with the Phoenix King, but today he just let out his anger, and his strength was empty, so he could not be the Phoenix King''s opponent.


    "Good, good My separation is robbed by you, Phoenix King. You wait for me to get this account, and my ghost emperor will get it back one day - "


    with the sound falling, the ghost emperor''s figure has disappeared


    After pushing back the ghost emperor, the Phoenix King showed a satisfied smile, and then looked at Ling can. His old eyes showed a touch of doting: "can''t you go back with me, can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling can stood in place and hesitated for a long time.


    He always felt like he had something unfinished and someone was waiting for him.


    But he couldn''t remember anything.


    This kind of feeling, like the heart is missing together, let him very uncomfortable.


    A moment later, Ling can finally shook his head.


    "I will obey the orders of my teacher."


    [PS: today, all the author''s updates have bugs. I released them at 7 a.m. and now they''re out. I''m so helpless. There is a group number at the end of chapter 586 and in the comments area. I sincerely invite you to come and have a seat. Any update problem will be announced in the group for the first time. I''m really sorry that you have been waiting so long today. ¡¿

 Chapter 853

    Ling can followed the Phoenix King back to the Phoenix Temple, became the world''s revered shadow Huang, enjoying the supreme glory.


    However, his mood was very low. He always felt that something was missing in his heart.


    So day after day, until a month later


    He went back to the valley again, and the whole world was still silvery white.


    Wandering in the valley for a long time, he suddenly flew in a direction.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to go in that direction. It was just a feeling that he was pulling him.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanhu village.


    There are bodies everywhere.


    The bodies are frozen. It looks like they''ve been dead for a long time.


    Ling remnant along the familiar road, came to a small wooden house, he pushed the door, came inside, a ragged woman, is lying in the pool of blood.


    The girl looked young, with a white face and a dull round stare.


    As if before she died, she was very unwilling.


    Seeing this young girl, Ling can''t help but feel a stabbing pain in his heart. This kind of pain made him tremble from the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he felt dizzy.


    "Who is this woman? Why do I... "


    Ling can just like this, looking directly at the woman''s body, silent for a long time.


    Two people''s appearance, vaguely see, have a bit similar, she is his own sister, Ling Xue!


    He grew up believing in protecting his sister.


    But now he looks at Ling Xue in the same way as a stranger.


    She looks at a thin piece of paper tightly held in the woman''s hand. Ling can''t hold her eyes, breaks her fingers off and takes out the paper.


    It''s a line written in blood. The handwriting is ugly:


    brother, we''ve all been cheated.


    Since you left the village, Jiang Dali and Zhang Caifeng killed all the people. Their purpose is to plunder the food in the village, then leave here and move to the imperial capital.


    All the food was enough for two people to go to the imperial capital, so that''s what they planned.


    Pity me. I shouldn''t listen to you. I shouldn''t sympathize with Zhang Caifeng. I hurt myself and the whole village


    However, Jiang Dali, the bastard uncle, killed Zhang Caifeng when he didn''t pay attention to her, and then Bullied me!


    Afterwards, he asked me to go to the imperial capital with him. If I didn''t agree, he beat me.


    I pretended to swallow my breath. He went to the imperial capital with all the food. I tried my best to write down these words. I hope you can see them when you come back.


    Brother, why, I want to save others, but others use my compassion to cheat me and harm me.


    I hate, I hate myself, I hate crazy people, I hate Merciless way of heaven!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading the last blood word, Ling can frowned. The pain in his heart stirred his mind.


    Covering his heart, he leaned against the door and stared at the words on the paper in his hand. Somehow, he burst into tears.


    "Merciless "The way of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling can''t remember all this, just follow the subconscious of the heart, the girl buried up.


    One hand destroyed the village, and he flew into the sky.


    That is the direction of the imperial capital


    Nanhu village is a hundred miles away from the imperial capital. Ordinary people want to cross the snow sea, but they can''t do it in a month or two.


    After flying for a day, Ling can finally see a figure in the snowstorm.


    When he saw this man, he subconsciously told him that this man was Jiang Dali written by that woman.


    However, Jiang Dali has been frozen to death in the snow.


    Later, he went back to the Phoenix Temple and asked the Phoenix King what the village was and who the people in the village were.


    Because of the following offence, King Feng was very angry. He was charged with disobedience to his teacher and locked him under the rosefinch tablet with a soul chain.


    This lock is five hundred years


    The long years gradually made him indifferent to his curiosity about the village and the woman.


    Now he is numb and forgets everything.


    After all, I''m afraid I can''t find the woman''s bones after five hundred years


    Ling can now only know that his master is the Phoenix King, he should be loyal to the master, he should be loyal to the Phoenix Temple!


    However, when the Phoenix King came here to visit him and wanted to give him a chance, he thought of the village five hundred years ago. He once again angered the Phoenix King.


    With the lapse of time, he became a monster in the Phoenix Temple. Every night, his cry was like thunder. The roar from under the rosefinch monument shocked every disciple of the Phoenix Temple.


    Until that night.


    He met the little girl who was as proud as a little Phoenix. Everything about him changedHe doesn''t want to pay any attention to what is "the merciless way of heaven". At least there is love in the world. In his heart, Chu junran and Feng Wang are everything to him.


    He will never forget the kindness of the master.


    Chu junran, for him, has the same existence as his sister, and he will defend it to the death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bright starry sky, Ling can lies in a pool of blood, looking at the slightly thin figure in the sky with dull eyes. He can''t help muttering: "Bai Chen, what are you doing to become so strong..."


    High above, white Chen holds the blood dripping right arm, eyes fall on Ling can''s body, eyes become complex.


    "Bai Chen, your arm!"


    Purple shirt just ran to come over, see white Chen that hang down right arm, instant tears collapse.


    Eyes a turn, white Chen pale face, force to squeeze out a smile: "wench, I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Zishan looks up and cries bitterly, hurting him and her heart.


    "Purple shirt, I''m leaving Youzhou. Ling can''t be dead yet..." Bai Chen took a deep breath and sighed slowly: "he, please take care of him."


    Please, take care of him?


    Purple shirt can''t believe of slant head, see to Ling can.


    Similarly, Ling can''s face is completely stiff.


    Bai Chen just displays all thoughts to return to one, deliberately deviates from the angle, and avoids Ling can''t''s fatal position.


    And he made such kindness, all because of Ling can''t that "Jun ran is his sister.".


    Chu junran''s brother, how can he kill him?


    The strong wind in the high altitude is a little fierce, which makes the black robe roar. Bai Chen looks down and sees Ling can, showing a ferocious expression of resentment.


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen body shape a flash, change for a black awn, disappear in the night sky.


    "Bastard, Bai Chen, get back here! I don''t need your pity, no! Ah, ah, ah -- "


    Ling can''s voice, hoarse, resounded all over the world.

 Chapter 854

    half a month later.


    The news that Bai Chen defeated yinghuang in the Phoenix Temple spread all over the whole Fengyan Dynasty.


    When Bai Chen came back, another earth shaking event happened.


    The famous Phoenix Temple three Huang, now two Huang has died in Youzhou, this land of right and wrong, has become the most popular topic of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Phoenix Temple.


    In the golden and resplendent hall, more than a hundred figures stand at dusk, shivering.


    Feng Wang''s sight swept the crowd, and his voice was extremely low: "Ling can''t be found yet?"


    No one dares to answer this question.


    Qingyang died in Lin Mengyao''s hand, which has made the Phoenix King furious. Now Ling can''t accept it.


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    Feng Wang suddenly got up, a burst of drink, everyone was frightened, retracted his neck.


    Since the Phoenix King led the Phoenix Temple for more than 800 years, he has never suffered such humiliation.


    Similarly, all the people in the hall were thrilled when they saw King Feng''s fury for the first time.


    "Chu Yue Han!" Feng Wang''s fierce eyes swept directly at the only calm old man.


    Smell speech, Chu Yue Han immediately took a step, waiting for the order.


    Now ziliuli is accompanying Chu junran in her final practice. Looking at the Phoenix Temple, only Chu Yuehan, the elder, is left to be a person worthy of great responsibility!


    Feng Wang''s face was gloomy. He looked directly at Chu Yuehan and said in a cold voice, "I now order you to lead Feixing and Gusha to Youzhou with 50 elite disciples, and dig out all the people who are secretly associated with Bai Chen. No matter who they are, once they find out that they have helped Bai Chen, kill them!"


    Feixing and Gusha?!


    Hearing the names of the two people, they suddenly turned pale.


    People all know that the Phoenix Temple, Phoenix King under the absolute strength, only three Huang!


    As everyone knows, in the back mountain of Phoenix Temple, there are two bloodthirsty monsters, Feixing and Gusha!


    No one knows the strength of these two people. Even Sanhuang hasn''t seen them.


    But what can be sure is that their strength is absolutely not simple. At least, they will be above the elder Chu Yuehan!


    Chu Yuehan''s strength is the peak of reincarnation, above him It''s not that easy just to think about it.


    "Lord, my subordinates will live up to their mission!"


    Chu Yuehan bowed down and gradually withdrew from the hall.


    Looking at the retreating figure, the Phoenix King shook his head and sighed. He only sighed and didn''t say much.


    Chu Yuehan is more than 600 years old. He is already old when he reaches such a life.


    In the face of longevity, they are powerless, just like Phoenix King, his strength is not as good as before.


    However, he can''t die yet. He has to watch Chu junran grow up enough to lead the Phoenix Temple to dominate the southern regions of the mainland!


    This is his insistence as well as Chu Yuehan''s insistence


    ¡­¡­


    Youzhou.


    Tianhaizong.


    The fragrance of flowers overflowing in the courtyard, purple shirt holding the bandaged Ling can, is walking in the yard.


    In front of them, haizun looked at each other helplessly, with a slightly low expression.


    "Purple shirt, you really don''t need to help me. My injury is much better now." Ling can some not used to, pushed away purple shirt''s small hand.


    Seeing this, purple shirt turned his lips: "you think I''m willing to help you, but I didn''t promise Bai Chen to take care of you."


    "Shirt!" The sea master was shocked and glared at her.


    What kind of person is Ling can? Three Phoenix in Phoenix Temple!


    This is not something their little Tianhai sect can afford.


    "Dad, don''t watch here. Go back to do your work. I think the big man''s injury is getting better soon. He can leave here soon."


    "Well? You girl Haizun almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and quickly bowed to Ling can with a smile: "don''t be angry, yinghuang. She and she are spoiled by me. That''s why I speak rudely to you..."


    "Don''t worry." Ling can is indifferent.


    "Hum!"


    Zishan didn''t want to pay attention to him. Before he reached the stone table, he began to eat grapes.


    Just then.


    A masked man in black suddenly appeared in front of the sea master, and immediately knelt down on one knee with a serious face.


    "The secret guard of Tianhai sect?" Ling remnant light glanced at that black dress man, didn''t care.


    "Bastard, how can you break into here without authorization, and disturb the rest of yinghuang. I want your dog''s life!" The Sea Lord was furious.


    "Report back to the Lord, I know I shouldn''t be in such a hurry to find you, but if we delay any longer, our Tianhai sect will be finished!"


    "What?"


    The words of the man in black surprised the sea master. Zishan stood up and stared at him: "Qi San, make it clear. What''s the matter?"Dark Wei is absolutely won''t joke with the host, know this truth, Ling can also stopped walking at the moment, turned the eyes to look over.


    "Qi San, what''s the matter? Say it quickly!" The Sea Lord finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and now he looked dignified.


    Hearing this, the man in black raised his eyes and said in a deep voice: "tell the patriarch, Chu of Phoenix Temple..."


    His voice trembled, and his eyes looked at Ling can with great fear.


    See, purple shirt urgent not: "don''t worry about him, you quickly say!"


    "Er..." The man in black still doesn''t dare to say, for Ling can, he has absolute fear, after all, the other party yawns, can spray him to death.


    Looking at the palpitation of the man in black, Ling can said indifferently: "but it''s OK to say that."


    "Yes Yes The man in black rolled his throat and continued: "Chu Yuehan, the elder of Phoenix Temple, has brought people to Youzhou."


    "This Are you looking for yinghuang The Sea Lord is very happy.


    His daughter has been taking care of Ling can for such a long time. He comes here every day to flatter him. It''s a chance that he can''t find in his life to sell the Phoenix Temple.


    However, the man in black''s face was even more ugly: "no, they didn''t look for yinghuang after they came to Youzhou. Just as we didn''t get the news that yinghuang was in Tianhai sect, people outside may think that yinghuang has..."


    Speaking of this, the man in black took a furtive look at Ling can.


    When Ling can came here, he told Hai Zun that he could not tell what he was alive. In fact, he just had no face to go back to the Phoenix Temple, so he was worried and asked Hai Zun to do so.


    However, when he heard that Chu Yuehan did not come here to look for him, his heart was still inexplicably lost.


    The man in black pondered for a moment, and finally said: "as soon as the elder of Chu Yue Han came to Youzhou, he sent someone to inquire about the person who has something to do with Bai Chen, Shuiyue villa It has been destroyed. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    All the people in the hospital were stunned.

 Chapter 855

    "Shuiyue villa?" Purple shirt tilted his head, thinking: "isn''t that Honglian''s sect? They have been merged into Feiyun sect for a long time


    "That''s right, but about half of the people still stay in Shuiyue villa. After all, Honglian villa master has a lot to do with Feiyun sect''s little master. So laoyun is not so strict in controlling the people in Shuiyue villa." The sea master sighed.


    "Now they are going to destroy feiyunzong?" Purple shirt can''t help but scream.


    She doesn''t have much friendship with Honglian and Jingyuan, but she has seen with her own eyes that at the God killing meeting, Jingyuan goes all out to fight for Baichen.


    It is conceivable that he and Bai Chen''s brother''s affection is how deep.


    The purpose of Chu Yuehan''s coming here this time is to wipe out all the people who have something to do with Bai Chen. The flying cloud sect must be in its goal!


    "Miss, you don''t need to think about it. Shuiyue villa is located on the edge of Youzhou, and it happens to be the closest to Chu Yuehan who just entered Youzhou, so they leveled it. When they arrived at Feiyun sect, the whole sect was empty. "


    The words of the man in black gave purple shirt a sigh of relief, but the look of Hai Zun and Ling can was a little gloomy.


    Honglian and Jingyuan run away with the people of feiyunzong. In Youzhou, there are only people who have relations with Bai Chen Purple shirt?!


    "This...!" The Sea Lord''s face turned blue, and his whole body was almost knocked down by his thoughts.


    Seeing this, Dai Mei frowned and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    In this regard, the Sea Lord helpless and desperate, eyes with a touch of begging, looking at Ling can.


    If Chu Yuehan really will come, only yinghuang Ling can save them!


    After all, Ling can is the shadow Huang of Tangtang Phoenix Temple. He has a lot of weight in Phoenix Temple.


    However, in the face of Hai Zun''s begging, Ling can frowned deeply. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, "run away!"


    "Escape?" The Sea Lord and purple shirt looked at each other, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Big man!" Purple shirt full of bulging face, came to Ling can body, looked up at his face, a rebuke: "I took care of you for half a month, now you Phoenix Temple people come to trouble, you won''t ignore it!"


    "It''s not that I don''t help you. If it''s someone else, even sister Liuli, it''s easy to say. But it''s Chu Yuehan who leads the team this time. He''s a stubborn old man, and he''s an elder of the University, and his position is above me. We Sanhuang can''t refute his words." Ling can says this, the facial expression is quite helpless.


    Even Sanhuang can''t convince Chu Yuehan?!


    "What are you waiting for? Run Hai Zun was surprised and looked at Zishan: "Shan''er, hurry to pack up. I''ll call everyone together. We''ll leave now. Let''s evacuate from the back mountain!"


    "Good!"


    Purple shirt quickly answered the voice and ran out.


    See them a chicken feather fire already ran out of the yard, Ling remnant clenched fist, the look in the eyes is a little complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    After almost a moment, all the people of tianhaizong began to climb down the back mountain under the guidance of haizun.


    When each of them looked at Ling can in the crowd, they were full of anger, but they did not dare to show it.


    Tianhaizong saved Ling can''s life. At the critical moment, he didn''t stand up to protect them. How unjust it was.


    However, there are so many true feelings in the world


    The people of feiyunzong, led by Jingyuan and Honglian, had already left Youzhou and headed for Nanchuan.


    Because at the beginning, Bai Chen once sent a letter to Jing Yuan, telling him where everyone was hiding.


    Can purple shirt don''t know, after all white Chen didn''t want to involve her at the beginning.


    Now the Phoenix King is in a rage, and the Phoenix Temple comes to Youzhou indiscriminately to slaughter. They don''t know where to go.


    In the East is Cangzhou, where Nangong palace has been slaughtered by purple glass, and Cangzhou has been occupied.


    The north is the direction of the imperial capital. It seems that there is Shengtian college to rely on, but the Phoenix Temple is next to the imperial capital. Going there is more like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    The west is the western region, where the Lin family army was once located. Now the Lin family is abandoned and the royal family takes over the Lin family army, which has already become the puppet of the Phoenix Temple.


    So the only way they can escape is in the south.


    In the south, there used to be Yunxiao sword sect, which is famous. Now, there is no influence, so it seems to be suitable for hiding.


    When the Sea Lord took more than 20000 people of Tianhai sect to travel to the south, he didn''t know that the place where Baichen went was also in the South


    "Come on, follow up


    Purple shirt peeped out of the bumpy carriage window and yelled at the back.


    Those panting women and children, more clenched their teeth, the death of running.


    The disciples of tianhaizong had no difficulty in escaping. They ran away.But the maids were different from the ordinary servants. They were just ordinary people. They were so tired that they were out of breath after half an hour.


    Seeing this situation, Zishan put down the car curtain again, staring at haizun and lingcan, very anxious: "Dad, this is not the way, take everyone to run together, we will be caught up sooner or later!"


    "Well, I''ve also found out, but what can we do to avoid leaving those maids and servants behind? At least they are also members of Tianhai sect!" After all, haizun was also a righteous elder. In the face of life and death, his conscience could not allow him to give up those people.


    "Well, we can''t give up. It''s just that we have too few horses. Otherwise, it would be much better to let the maid and servants ride." Purple shirt muttered, but shook his head: "no, most of those people have never ridden horses, even if there are enough horses, it''s useless!"


    "For today''s sake, Shan''er, Dad can only..."


    The sea master''s eyes were firm, and he looked at purple shirt.


    Between father and daughter, the heart has been connected, purple heavily nodded.


    "Stop -"


    at last, the voice of haizun sounded in the carriage.


    At this time, the army of more than 20000 people stopped.


    Walking out of the carriage, the Sea Lord looked at the end of the dragon. His mouth was a little dry, but he couldn''t help saying: "from now on, all the maids and servants will take off your coats, and then they will disperse to the forest. Behind the forest is the place where the people live. Put on enough money for them to stay in to avoid the pursuit."


    "Lord, so you don''t want us?" The old housekeeper burst into tears on the spot, and many maids also sobbed.


    Seeing that they were reluctant to part with each other, Hai Zun also sighed with sadness: "ah, I know you are willing to live and die with me, but if you keep the Castle Peak here, you are not afraid of no firewood. Now you should remove the identity of Tianhai sect for the time being. When I come back in the future, each of you will still belong to Tianhai sect!"

 Chapter 856

    Zishan''s kindness is entirely due to haizun''s good teaching since he was a child. Although he was used to his daughter, he never slacked off in education.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of Tianhai sect is no worse than that of Feiyun sect, which is worthy of the name!


    They are usually very kind to the maid, making the whole clan like a family.


    Up to now, in the face of the pursuit of the strong in the Phoenix Temple, the maids also shed tears.


    "Come on, don''t cry. Be obedient and run for your life until we come back." Purple shirt also came out, said two words, sobbing.


    A cry rang out one after another in the crowd.


    The sad atmosphere made Ling can''t see clearly.


    He had never seen such warmth in the Phoenix Temple.


    The management system of the Phoenix Temple is very strict. Under the strict management, people also extremely abide by the rules of the temple, but there is a lack of warmth.


    Phoenix King closed for hundreds of years, trying to break through the sea of stars and enter the way of heaven to seek longevity, eventually failed.


    In the years when Yue Han of Chu took the place of the Phoenix King to manage the Phoenix Temple, the strict system became more strict.


    In the words of Chu Yuehan, any laxity in the system will lead to greed and laziness of human nature, and even betrayal due to greed!


    Ling can has been indifferent, but also quite agree with Chu Yuehan''s approach.


    But now, when he saw that the leader of Tianhai sect convinced people by reason and could unite people''s hearts, a line of learning Chinese characters appeared in his mind again.


    Heaven is merciless


    He didn''t understand why the seemingly strange girl, who was extremely familiar with her, had to write such a sentence before she died, but what he saw now was


    There is still true love in the world!


    "Master, miss, take care. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    "We''re waiting for you to come back!"


    The old housekeeper led thousands of people to kowtow. Then they took off their clothes and ran to the forest in the distance.


    The tearful sea master closed his eyes and sighed: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nanchuan.


    100000 mountain, located in the southwest of Nanchuan, seems deserted.


    In fact, tens of thousands of people set up tents and settled down at the foot of the mountain.


    They are used to the life here. They can practice and play at the foot of the mountain every day.


    There is no taboo.


    Because in the periphery of their area, there is a large array called "dust light array".


    From the outside, there are still mountains inside. There is nothing else.


    It''s just a kind of illusion. Only when you enter the big formation can you see the innumerable tents.


    The dust light array is a kind of spirit array that makes false appearance. It has no defensive power, but it can confuse people''s vision, so as to achieve the effect of hiding from people.


    At this time, in a more spacious tent.


    Wearing a black robe, Bai Chen''s right arm is firmly fixed by bandages. He sits in front of the bed and stares at the sleeping middle-aged man. After a moment, he slowly puts a pill into the man''s mouth with his left hand.


    "Dad..." At this moment, Tang Qin''s heart mentioned her throat. She looked at the man''s line of sight and gradually blurred.


    Gollum.


    The underworld swallowed the awakening pill.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he was still unable to wake up.


    "Would you like to wake him up?" Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    There were more than ten people in a room, all with worried faces.


    "Ah, it can only be like this ~" Bai Chen sighs helplessly, takes the herbal tea from Bai Zhixue, then pours, and falls on the face of Hades.


    Whoosh!


    A moment ago, the king of Hades, who was still sleeping with his eyes closed, flashed to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The speed surprised everyone.


    "Dad, you Seeing that the underworld''s face had returned to normal, Tang Qin''s eyes were tearful, and she shook her hand in front of his eyes.


    His eyes, instead of following her hand, are always looking at her


    "Dad, are you really good?" Seeing this, Tang Qin wept with joy.


    If it was normal, Hades would look at her hand.


    "Qin''er, Dad worries you..."


    In a word, from Pluto''s mouth, with a calm and trembling tone, all people, at this moment, are quietly relieved.


    Immediately, laughter, resounding throughout the tent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ancient road to the south of Youzhou, a long line of more than 13000 people is running at full speed. They are all martial arts practitioners, and they are running very fast.


    Ling can was sitting in the shaking carriage, looking at the blue purple shirt on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that." Purple shirt raised his head, looked at the sea, a face of guilt: "I''m sorry, Dad, is the daughter of you, the whole clan.""No, silly daughter, don''t say that." The sea master shook his head, looked at purple shirt''s old eyes, full of doting: "I purple sky sea can only have you such a baby daughter, as long as it''s your decision, dad will support it!"


    His eyes twinkled slightly. Zishan bit his teeth stubbornly and said: "Dad, believe me, Bai Chen will be able to defeat the Phoenix Temple. At that time, his power will be the strongest of our Phoenix Dynasty. If you..."


    "Well, up to now, I don''t think much of it. Daughter, I know what you mean. If Bai Chen really wants to create a clan, I''m willing to give Tianhai clan to him."


    When Hai Zun said this, he was not afraid of Ling cangao''s displeasure. Now life and death are hard to determine. When he came to this, he wanted to understand a lot.


    He and Zishan have no ability to carry forward tianhaizong. Although they can barely be among the strong ones, they can''t protect everyone once they meet the real strong enemy.


    So, it''s not a shame to belong to Bai Chen. After all, Bai Chen''s foundation is not stable. If they join in earlier, they can be regarded as senior people. In the future, the clan will be brilliant, and they can enjoy the glory forever.


    "Dad, thank you..." Purple shirt moved a smile.


    Ling can looks directly at the father and daughter who are talking happily, and their faces are extremely gloomy.


    Bai Chen, the bastard, disturbs Chu junran''s life, humiliates Feng Temple many times, and makes him miserable and defeated.


    He absolutely wants to get back the dignity that belongs to his yinghuang!


    At this time, three people suddenly a Zheng.


    Then the galloping carriage stopped.


    They didn''t lift the car curtain, but the three of them could also feel a lot of unusual breath.


    There are more than 50 people in those breath, and the weakest one has the strength to break the yuan realm!


    Not only that, Ling can also be familiar with one of the faint and powerful breath.


    Chu Yuehan, he''s really coming!


    [PS: Well, I''m afraid to talk more. Bugs have bothered countless authors in the past two days. Anyway Every day, I upload the chapters to be published in the morning. It depends on my luck when I can publish them. There is also a problem about the loss of 796 chapters, which will be published after it is fixed. If you want to update, please look at the end of chapter 586, that Well, that''s all. Please believe me. I will write this book seriously and never let you down! ¡¿

 Chapter 857

    On the broad road ahead, an old man with white hair was standing with his eyes down. Behind him, fifty men in red robes were watching coldly. Although the number of people was less than a drop in the bucket compared with Tianhai sect, the overwhelming momentum suppressed the fear and despair of Tianhai sect.


    Just when everyone was in despair, haizun and Zishan came out of the carriage.


    Seeing the extraordinary white haired old man in front of him, haizun stepped out of the carriage and looked humble: "haizun, I''ve met the elder of Chu."


    When he bowed, the purple shirt beside him was also full of fear, and more than ten thousand people behind him bowed down.


    When the weak face the strong, they are so humble.


    Facing the bow of the generation of tianhaizong, Chu Yuehan''s face was cold, and his eyes looked directly at Zishan: "girl, it seems that you have a good relationship with Bai Chen?"


    Heart "clattering" a light tremor, purple shirt deep bow and droop of three thousand green silk, forehead has emerged a little cold sweat.


    "Ah ha ha, elder Chu, you are joking. Bai Chen..."


    "Did I let you talk?" As soon as Chu Yue''s eyes were cold, the sea master who was about to explain suddenly shook.


    Looking at Zishan again, Chu Yuehan looked gloomy and said with a sneer, "I don''t accept any of your excuses. Today you can escape here. I think you know that you will die here!"


    Purple shirt Jiao body a quiver, Zheng Zheng raised a head.


    "Elder Chu, you can''t do that!" Seeing that Chu Yuehan was so determined, the sea Master said: "that Bai Chen is the enemy of your Phoenix Temple, and also the enemy of our Tianhai sect. Before him, Yi Rong Jiang Xiaobai sneaked into our Tianhai sect and stole the seven Huang glaze. We have to settle this account with him!"


    "Oh?" Chu Yue Han''s old eyes showed a smile, and all the people behind him sneered.


    Seeing this, Hai Zun''s face changed slightly, biting her teeth, and continued to explain: "and the little girl has been cheated many times, she also knows that she is wrong, but because Bai Chen''s strength is too strong, even I can''t fight against him. You can investigate if you don''t believe it. When Pang Yuan came to Youzhou to hold a god killing meeting, we tianhaizong never helped him. In this Youzhou, we always helped Bai Chen It''s just feiyunzong! "


    The Sea Lord also knows that it is not chivalrous to point the spear at others, but now the lives of more than 10000 people behind him are at stake.


    To protect them, he had to.


    Having said what he should say, the Sea Lord looked bitterly at Chu Yuehan, waiting for his trial.


    Chu Yue Han''s eyes flickered slightly and his face was indifferent. After a long silence, he finally gave a cold smile under the expectation of countless people in tianhaizong: "Oh, have you finished?"


    "Ah Elder Chu, we tianhaizong worship the Phoenix Temple all the time. We respect you even more. Please make decisions for us. "


    Hearing the sea master''s begging, Chu Yuehan looked up to the sky and said, "kill me."


    "What


    For the sake of this, Chu Yuehan even wants to kill them?!


    With a sound of reading, those people behind Chu Yuehan suddenly burst out with strong spiritual power, and they rushed to the direction of Tian Haizong and others with swords.


    Seeing this, haizun''s face was completely gloomy, and he looked at Zishan, ready to meet the invincible battle.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly came out of the carriage and ran into the two disciples of the Phoenix Temple who were the fastest.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two dull sounds, the two disciples of the Phoenix Temple were badly injured in an instant, and the long sword came out and both of them flew out.


    Although these two people were only injured by this blow and did not endanger their lives, the people behind them still couldn''t help stifling their steps.


    Because, in front of them, the person standing in awe was yinghuang, Ling can, of the Phoenix Temple!


    "You Chu Yue Han stared at Ling can, who was covered with bandages. His eyes were quite shocked: "Ling can, are you not dead?"


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Because the position of elder is under one person and over ten thousand people, Ling can, one of the three Huang, has to bow his hand.


    Old eye gazed at Ling can''s injury. Chu Yuehan''s face was uncertain. A moment later, he asked coldly, "you If you don''t die, why don''t you come back? "


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, Ling can clenched his fist, and then silently released it: "I have no face to face Shifu..."


    The disciples of the Phoenix Temple looked at each other, and they were all shocked.


    Because they have never seen such a decadent Ling can!


    You know, Sanhuang is absolutely proud in the heart of the disciples of the Phoenix Temple.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yuehan''s eyes twinkled: "no face to come back? Then why do you mix in Tianhai sect? You''d better not tell me that you don''t know the relationship between Bai Chen and Zishan! "


    "I know." Ling can is such a tough guy. He never tells a lie and answers immediately.


    However, when he said this, the sea master was stunned, and purple shirt couldn''t help trying to strangle him.


    Can''t you cheat?How can there be such a straight man in the world?!


    "Oh, you admit it." Chu Yuehan''s face sank.


    Smell speech, Ling remnant same facial expression is gloomy: "big elder, what do you mean this?"


    "What do you mean? Hum, Ling can, Ling can, you betrayed the Lord of the temple. You really failed to live up to the expectation of the Lord of the temple. "


    "You slander me?" Ling can was shocked.


    All the people present, with the same dull eyes, looked at Chu Yuehan.


    Under the astonishment of all eyes, Chu Yuehan touched his white beard and looked at Ling can. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes: "at that time, I once advised the Lord of the temple that you should not stay as an outsider, but the Lord of the temple still trusted you and accepted you as one of the three concubines. However, after all, he raised a white eyed wolf."


    Ling canhu''s back trembled fiercely: "shouldn''t I be one of the three Phoenix?"


    "Do you think you should be?" Chu Yuehan''s eyes had already appeared the intention of killing.


    Four eyes opposite, fire burst, no one is willing to give in.


    When the ghost emperor said that to Ling can, the Phoenix King appeared in time and told Ling can that he had grown up in the Phoenix Temple, so ling can believed it and was loyal to the Phoenix Temple for many years.


    But now Chu Yuehan said he shouldn''t be one of the three Huang?


    "Elder, I know you don''t like me all the time, but I grew up in the Phoenix Temple and was taught by my master. These are obvious facts. You can''t slander me!"


    "Ha ha ha -" Chu Yuehan couldn''t help laughing, laughing so scornfully: "Ling can, you have been in the Phoenix Temple for 500 years, but how old are these disciples? be obvious to people? Who do you want to see? "


    "As for you, you''ve lived for more than 600 years. You should know it Ling can roared, roaring.

 Chapter 858

    "I know it." Chu Yue cold shadow smile.


    All of a sudden, his body moves, turns into streamer, and instantly appears in front of Ling can.


    All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Chu Yuehan''s hand and Ling can''t see it.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the carriage was shattered by the terrible waves, and the Sea Lord quickly pulled the purple shirt back with the crowd.


    Because of the injury, Ling can and Chu Yuehan were even. They stepped back a few steps at the same time and barely stood firm.


    As soon as his eyelids were lifted, Ling can''t help but look gloomy: "elder, what do you mean?"


    "Oh, that''s what you see! Feng Temple disciples listen to the order, Ling can has betrayed the enemy, joined the white Chen group, kill no amnesty


    Chu Yue Han''s words, let behind those Phoenix Temple disciples gape, shadow Huang betray? This!


    "Chu Yuehan, don''t go too far. I respect you as the elder. I''ll give you three points of courtesy, but you insult my loyalty. I won''t let it go like this!" Ling can takes off his cloak and bandage, but he is still as strong as a bear.


    "Hum, you''re so hard to answer now. Why don''t you let everyone know your identity instead of asking me if I know what I''m talking about."


    "Who am I?"


    His eyes were full of cold, and Chu Yuehan''s face was frozen: "you didn''t grow up in our Phoenix Temple at all. You are just an unidentified person picked up by the temple master on the way. You cheated the temple master by pretending to be amnesia, but you can''t cheat me!"


    £¡£¡


    "Brother lingcan..." Zishan''s eyes were startled and his heart was inexplicably worried.


    Chu Yuehan''s words were just like a bolt from the blue, which shocked the mind and stunned everyone.


    Ling can''s eyes were empty, and he shook his head stiffly: "no, you''re bullshit. I grew up in the Phoenix Temple. The Phoenix Temple is my home! Master, he won''t cheat me! "


    "Hum, up to now, you''ve been with Bai Chen and others, and you''re still quibbling. Today, I''m going to take the place of the temple master, except you traitor!"


    With the cold words of Chu Yue falling, the great spiritual power at the peak of reincarnation breaks out in an instant. Under the pressure of this powerful spirit, even the sea master, who is as strong as heaven and earth, can''t help but sweat and feel extremely difficult to breathe.


    Under the pressure of Chu Yuehan''s spirit, all the people were confused, but Ling can didn''t turn pale.


    Looking at Chu Yuehan''s ready appearance, Ling can put his arms around his chest and disdained to sneer: "hum, Chu Yuehan, if you see that I''m hurt, you think I can''t carry it and fall down, and you''re gone with the wind?"


    "It''s ridiculous that there is still a quarrel up to now."


    Chu Yuehan''s feet crossed one by one, and his whole body flashed. His palm crossed a circle in front of him, and he blew in the air.


    A huge golden handprint flew out of the palm of his hand in an instant, and pushed it in the direction of Ling can.


    "Brother Ling can!" Zishan was shocked.


    "No problem."


    Ling can shakes his neck. Facing the huge golden palmprint, he puts his hands behind him and suddenly lifts his feet.


    Bang!


    The huge golden palmprint was suddenly cracked by his kick. Chu Yuehan, under the force of this counterattack, directly spat out blood and shocked the people behind him.


    "Chu Yuehan, don''t think that if I''m hurt, I can''t deal with you!"


    Ling can disdains to look down, and the sea of stars suddenly raises a fierce red storm, with wind and sand whistling and clouds surging into the sky.


    The star sea realm strong person, is the terror like this, is incomparable!


    Chu Yuehan''s face was gloomy. He hid his red and swollen palm between his sleeves and carried it behind him. He looked straight at Ling can, who was arrogant and arrogant. At last, he sighed: "Oh, you two, don''t go to the theatre. Come out."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chu Yuehan''s words, they couldn''t help looking around.


    Ling can also frowned. Is there anyone else here?


    But he didn''t realize it at all.


    And so on -


    two?


    Do you think it''s them!


    Ling can''s face suddenly sank. When she turned and looked at purple shirt, the space behind her had been strangely distorted.


    Whoosh!


    Ling can at the foot of an instant step, came to purple shirt side, palm forward hard a grip, just in a man''s wrist.


    "Ah


    Purple shirt was startled by the sudden change. When she saw the red haired man suddenly, her pretty face suddenly turned pale.


    "Gusha, it''s really you!"


    Ling can hold the red hair wrist, the palm of the bursts of hot, has made him difficult to resist.


    But at this time, a strong wind suddenly came down from the sky, and the whole earth cracked quickly. All the people of Tianhai sect quickly retreated.


    "Bang!"


    Ling can raised his hand, clenched his fist, and directly collided with the figure flying down from the sky.


    Eyes in the yellow man''s body for a short time, purple shirt some worry to see Ling can.In the face of two people''s attack, Ling can obviously some difficult to fight, even his bandage, once again exuded a piece of bright red.


    Zishan clutched haizun''s arm tightly, and the bell teeth began to bite his hatred: "two fight one, brother lingcan is still injured. What are their abilities?"


    "Silly daughter, in this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. There is no real fairness." The sea master sighed helplessly and turned his eyes to the two mysterious men. He was rather scared in his eyes: "I''ve never heard of such figures in the Phoenix Temple. They are all monsters who have stepped into the sea of stars!"


    Although Feixing and Gusha are also the pinnacles of reincarnation, their spiritual pressure is much stronger than that of Chu Yue Han, and their spiritual power is also a little strange.


    "Ling can, don''t struggle to death. You can''t be our opponent like this!" Gu Sha gave a cold smile, and the strength on his palm was even stronger.


    "Hey, hey, you should understand the rules of the Phoenix Temple. If the temple master is not here, the elder''s words are the words of the temple master. If you want to die, you must die!" Flying star is also a sneer.


    Two people at the same time, a bang, the whole earth burst instantly.


    See Ling can whole body bandage has been broken, but he still did not step back.


    His hands seized each other''s fists, a red storm gradually swept Ling can''t body, suddenly, his forehead appeared a red mark, at the same time, his body also gradually turned into a blood fog.


    "Be careful, he''s fogging!"


    Seeing this scene, Feixing and Gusha quickly retreat one after another, and Ling can open a safer distance.


    However, when the flying star retreated, he left dozens of silver needles, which fell around Ling can.


    These silver needles all fell on the ground and were inserted in the soil. It didn''t look special, but Ling can''t move since he saw them.


    See Ling can this appearance, looking at the yellow hair man''s shadow and smile, purple shirt blinked: "Ling can big brother, what''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 859

    Lingcan''s blood fog, just like the still picture, is suspended on countless silver needles, motionless.


    Because, he can see, those silver needles are wrapped with extremely small long thread, these long thread material is extraordinary, I''m afraid can easily cut Ling residual fog body.


    By countless strange long-term blockade of all angles, Ling can only be locked inside, waiting for the other party''s attack.


    "Ling can, you can''t do anything now. Oh, you''ve seen it. With our joint efforts, your strength is nothing at all!" Fly star Yin compassion sneer, a pair of overlooking mole ant posture.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling can stares at those two people, and his anger is pounding his heart, but he must calm down now.


    In the face of such a strange dexterity, a little careless, lose everything!


    "Hum, boring, I''d better send you back to the west, traitor!" With one hand, his fingerprints were flying, and the blue light was shining between his fingers, which was dazzling.


    A moment later, a huge blue net appeared on Ling can''s head.


    "What kind of trick is that?" Tianhaizong and others looked at the huge blue net, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Look at the situation. If Ling is defeated, they will not fight back. They will die!


    Phoenix Temple side, also is to show the expression of sneer, fly star and Gu Sha unexpectedly can make Ling remnant pressure into such a shape, they instantly have the strength.


    "Xuantian sword formula - Blizzard xuanbing chop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous sound in the sky.


    The whole sky suddenly trembled, suddenly plummeting temperature, shocked all the people.


    When they looked up, their faces suddenly changed!


    I saw a flying ice dragon, directly from the sky, a few flying, it is a head hit down.


    "What


    Gu Sha''s face sank and his fingerprints changed. He was going to face the blue network of Ling can''s package and immediately changed his direction. He flew to the ferocious black ice dragon.


    The black ice dragon looks very terrible. It is tens of feet in shape and has a look of longan.


    But after being entangled by the blue net, the ice dragon suddenly turned into a mist.


    At this time, four figures also appeared in the sky.


    Looking directly at the blue robes on the four people''s bodies, Tian Haizong and others were overjoyed: "it''s Shengtian college! Here comes the saint heaven college


    "The inner master of Shengtian College..." Flying star and Gu Sha looked at each other, the facial expression all gloomy come down.


    Looking at the world, it has always been Shengtian college to have the strength to fight against the existence of Phoenix Temple.


    For many years, countless people have speculated in their hearts that if these two forces break the situation of peaceful coexistence, which one will be more dominant? Who is stronger?


    Now, in the face of such desperate danger, the strong man of Shengtian college appeared in time, which was just like a timely rain, let them see the hope.


    The sight swept over the four people. Chu Yue snorted coldly: "Shu Kexin, Taoist master, Tianji guest, Wang Jun, how dare you four guys come here to take care of the affairs of the Phoenix Temple?"


    "Chu Yuehan, on that day your Phoenix Temple bloodstained our college, we still remember that account. When the teacher leaves, we will completely level your Phoenix Temple!" Shu Kexin looks down with cold eyes, and his eyes are burning with anger.


    "Want to step down the temple of Phoenix? Ah, Mr. Xuan hasn''t come out this time. You should also think about whether he can still come out alive ~ "Feixing put his arms around his chest and looked disdainful.


    Eyes fell on the Yellow haired man, Shu Kexin and others looked at each other in a daze.


    They have lived for more than 500 years, but they have never heard of the time when there were such two strong men with fresh faces in the Phoenix Temple.


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    Gu Sha and Fei Xing rushed up to the sky with a cold hum.


    Phoenix Temple has been to Shengtian college and killed so many people. Deep hatred is inevitable. It''s better to fight to death than to fight against it.


    See who can kill who!


    In the face of the two men, tianqike gazed at them and said in a deep voice: "the breath of these two people is very similar. I''m afraid that if they really fight, their cooperation will also play an unpredictable ability."


    "You mean One plus one is greater than two? " The Taoist was stunned.


    "Yes When Tianji guest is entangled, his eyes fall on Ling can below.


    "Elder martial brother Dao, you are good at breaking the battle. I''ll leave Ling can to you!" Tianji guest suddenly said.


    "Well? Ling can give it to me? What do you mean... " The Taoist priest was in a daze.


    Let him choose the Phoenix Temple alone?


    Isn''t that just to let him die


    Just when the Taoist master was at a loss, Feixing and Gusha had already rushed over. Seeing this, Shu Kexin aimed at the stronger Feixing and directly met him. Tianqike and Wang Jun also rushed to Gusha.


    "Elder martial brother Dao, save Ling can quickly!" Out of the Tianji guest, a roar.The Taoist priest''s thin body stood firmly in the void and was stunned.


    As the master of Tianji hall, Tianji guest, through visual inspection, can see that the situation is not right.


    By instinct, he can confirm that Ling can''t fight with Feng temple now, otherwise Feixing and Gusha won''t fight Ling can.


    However, the Taoist priest was stupidly in the same place and didn''t understand after thinking for a long time.


    "Flash, nine turn compass!"


    Shu Kexin suddenly burst to drink, and the sword in her hand instantly turned into a crystal clear prototype compass. With the movement of her fingerprints, a force of space twisted rapidly, and the compass rotated rapidly. Unexpectedly, it rubbed against the air and produced a wave of white smoke.


    Seeing this scene, a look of fear appeared in Feixing''s eyes: "hum, it''s worthy of being the strongest shukexin in the inner courtyard. As expected, he has some skills..."


    "I''m more than that!" Shu Kexin''s petite body radiates dazzling strength. With a moving fingerprint and a rapidly rotating compass, she suddenly cuts through the void and flies to the flying star.


    Seeing this, Feixing quickly turned around and ran. After all, he was still at the peak of reincarnation. There was a gap between his strength and Shu Kexin. To meet her attack in this way was tantamount to looking for death!


    With a compass, shukexin separates Feixing from Gusha. As soon as she flashes, she turns into a small light and rushes away from Feixing storm.


    Although Shu Kexin is better than Feixing, tianjike and Wang junmingxian are not the opponents of Gusha. Just after the fight, they can''t breathe, and they have already been around.


    "Aha! Brother Feixing, when I get rid of these two wastes, I''ll go and help you deal with that damned woman! " Gu Sha laughs and kicks away Wang Jun''s long sword in the air. As soon as his palm is touched, it collides with the palm of Tianji''s hand.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spurted from Tianji guest''s mouth. He quickly retreated abruptly and yelled at Taoist master: "elder martial brother, what are you doing? Hurry up and save Ling can --"


    he said

 Chapter 860

    Wang Jun and Tao Zun are both in the Seven Star samsara realm, while tianqike is only in the four-star samsara realm. Even if the three of them add up, they are hardly the opponents of Gu Sha.


    Now, the only hope is pinned on Ling can, but what is he doing?


    "Oh, no matter!"


    It is only with perseverance and a heart as quiet as a rock that a Taoist master can achieve such success.


    In fact, he is a bit dull in intelligence.


    But now that the situation is urgent, he can''t think any more. Since he is Tianji''s younger martial brother, there must be some truth.


    Just as the Taoist priest rushes towards Ling can, a figure suddenly stops in front of him.


    "Chu Yue Han..." Looking at the old man with white hair and red robe in front of him, the Taoist priest''s eyes were full of complicated and scared look.


    "Lao Dao, what do you want to do?" Chu Yuehan sneered scornfully and did not pay any attention to the Taoist.


    "Old man, don''t be wild!" With so many people watching, the arrogant Taoist can''t lose the face of Shengtian college.


    With two fireballs in his hand, he flashed at his feet and rushed to Chu Yuehan.


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Phoenix Temple and the people of tianhaizong looked up and looked at the battle of the strong in the sky. Each of them was a strong man beyond their reach.


    Although Shengtian college and Phoenix Temple are equally famous in the world, today''s battlefield is one-sided.


    Flying Star side, he has been avoiding the attack of Shu Kexin, with it, not defeated.


    Wang Jun and tianqike didn''t fight for long, but they were all bruised.


    The Taoist master was even more teased by Chu Yuehan as a monkey, which was not a level at all.


    Once Chu Yuehan and Gu Sha win, they will go to help Fei Xing. No matter how strong Shu Kexin is, I''m afraid his fists will be hard to beat six legs.


    "Dad, what should I do We have to save elder brother Ling can. Only if he joins in the battle, can we win! " Purple shirt struggled to rush through.


    But the sea master held her hand and shook her head and sighed: "daughter, don''t go there. Ling can''t move. It proves that there must be something wrong with those silver needles. He can''t do anything in Xinghai realm. What''s the use if you go back to Yuan realm?"


    "But you can''t just look at him like this. Elder brother Ling can is hurt. Otherwise, with a flying star, how can you suppress him! Damn it


    Zishan jumped with anger.


    But the sea master''s eyes flickered: "daughter, don''t be impatient. Even if Ling can is injured, he is still a strong man in Xinghai realm. As you said, a person at the top of reincarnation realm can''t suppress the strong man in Xinghai realm!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Ling can''t stop his red blood fog body and suddenly burst out a black magic.


    Under the impact of this black magic, countless sparks burst around him!


    Boom!


    A strong wave of air surged out of Ling remnant''s body. In the blink of an eye, it covered the whole world.


    "Well, I finally broke this damn trick!" Ling can, who turned into a human again, clenched his fist and raised his eyes to those who were fighting in the sky. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Gu Sha.


    The sudden burst of fierce momentum, let those people a Zheng, waiting for Gu Sha reaction to come over, Ling can has rushed over.


    "Here it is


    In the face of such monsters as Ling can, Gu Sha didn''t dare to fight each other, so he turned around and ran.


    You know, Ling can is more terrible than Shu Kexin!


    "What


    See Ling can break through the shackles, and chase lonely ghost like a rabbit running all over the sky, flying star also appeared a moment of trance God.


    Grasp this gap, Shu Kexin jade hand a seal, compass again into a sword, hold in her hand.


    "Asshole, it can''t be dragged on any longer!"


    Feixing''s face sank. Facing shukexin, he showed his crazy intention to kill for the first time.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    silver needles fly out of the sleeves of the flying star, dense like rain, and stab at Shu Kexin.


    Seeing this, Shu Kexin''s eyes gradually turned white. As soon as she hooked her mouth, the momentum of xinghaijing suddenly soared.


    With her fingerprints flying, the crystal clear sword in front of her turned into dust with a bang.


    At this moment, the pupil of flying star''s eye suddenly shrinks suddenly, and his heart jumps: "that, what is that!"


    He could clearly see that countless small ice crystals in the shape of small bees were diffused in the air. There were millions of them, dense and dense, which made him feel goose bumps.


    He can understand that weapons can be turned into compasses, but he is a bit shocked when they are turned into bees all over the sky.


    "You''re lucky to be the first to see my new dexterity." Shukexin cold eyes slightly lift, fingerprints finally launched: "broken bee determination."


    Whoo!


    A large area of bees, blinking, rushed to those flying silver needles.In terms of number, bees are absolutely dominant, and when they collide with those silver needles, they can easily smash them.


    "This...!"


    Flying star finally understood that those bees are not only terrible in quantity, but also extremely terrible in power!


    But when he knew all this, it was obviously too late


    "Ah -"


    with a howl, flying star was suddenly hit into a blood mist by those little bees, and even the bones were smashed into a piece of powder.


    "Flying star -"


    seeing this, he burst into tears.


    He stayed with Feixing for more than 700 years and lived in the back mountain of Phoenix Temple.


    In the past 700 years, apart from carrying out several assassination missions together, they all went fishing, playing chess, joking and playing together in the seemingly boring back mountain.


    For Gu Sha, flying star is everything to him.


    Similarly, Feixing cherishes Gusha very much


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Feixing is dead. Gu Sha is furious. He turns around and rushes to Ling can. With the palm of his hand, the blue net spreads all over the world and goes to Ling can.


    See this strange blue net, Ling remnant eye pupil suddenly a change, body shape instant into fog state, a few twinkle, escaped the attack of blue net.


    "Bang!"


    Ling can, who flashed in front of Gu Sha, turned into a human again. He clenched his fist and concentrated all his strength on his fist. The muscle of his right arm expanded several times.


    A blow blows out, unexpectedly directly hit through Gu Sha''s body.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Gu Sha''s eyes became dull


    After throwing away his body, Ling canzhuan looks at Chu Yuehan, who is being besieged by Wang Jun, daozun and tianqike. A look of disdain appears in his eyes: "old ghost, it''s all because you are so weak and presumptuous about me that the Phoenix Temple is damaged. You are the sinner of the Phoenix temple!"

 Chapter 861

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The figure of flying, for three consecutive palms, directly shakes Wang Jun three people back, Chu Yuehan also staggers back a few steps, this just barely stand firm.


    He gazed at the look in his eyes, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Ling can, you not only collude with Bai Chen, but also with Shengtian college. If I can go back alive today, I will report this to the Lord of the temple and ask him to decide in person!" Chu Yuehan gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red with blood.


    "That''s when you get back alive."


    Behind suddenly rang out a cold female voice.


    This voice, extremely cold and low, startled Chu Yue''s cold heart to shrink fiercely, and quickly turned back.


    "Shu Kexin, you --" back to a distance, Chu Yuehan''s face was extremely gloomy: "you want to kill me?"


    "You Phoenix Temple killed Tangshan deputy director, I kill you, what''s the problem?"


    Shu Kexin holds the crystal long sword and lifts it up with the trend.


    Seeing this scene, a sense of despair filled the hearts of the disciples of the Phoenix Temple.


    Now the situation has changed. It''s the turn of the Phoenix Temple to be afraid, and the eyes of the people of tianhaizong show the color of ridicule.


    "Wait a minute -"


    seeing that Shu Kexin was about to start, Wang Jun quickly stopped her.


    "Why?" Shu Kexin frowned.


    "Let him go." Wang Jun''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes relative, Shu Kexin gradually silent down.


    She didn''t know what Wang Jun meant by this, but she believed in her younger martial brother.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of the long sword, Shu Kexin takes back the scabbard, turns around and walks towards the Sea Lord and others.


    "Go...!"


    Seeing this, Chu Yue is cold and overcast. In the sight of these people, he finally runs away with the people in the Phoenix Temple


    "Thank you for your help! Great kindness, I will never forget it Haizun saluted the four members of Shengtian college, and all the people behind bowed down.


    "Just passing by, don''t care." Shu Kexin''s eyes turned and fell on purple shirt.


    Being gazed at by such a respected elder as her, purple shirt is somewhat unnatural: "what''s the matter, elder?"


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Bai Chen?"


    "Well!" Purple shirt know Shu Kexin is Bai Chen''s teacher, so do not hide.


    "Now, do you want to go back to Youzhou, or go to find him?"


    "Youzhou can''t go back. If you can find him, it''s certainly good."


    With a smile on his face, Shu Kexin calmly said: "his current position is..."


    Speaking of this, Shu Kexin pulled Zishan''s little hand and slid it gently with his fingers.


    Feeling the line of words written down, purple shirt eyes open.


    Among the 100000 mountains in Nanchuan


    Looking back at the burly man with cold eyes on the sky, Shu Kexin sighed: "younger martial brother Wang Jun wants me to let Chu Yuehan go. I already understand. If you can, purple shirt, you can take Ling can with you."


    "Really?" Zishan also hesitated.


    After all, Ling can is the third Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple.


    No, is he still Sanhuang now


    "It''s up to you to decide. In a word, when Chu Yuehan returns to the Phoenix Temple, Ling can''t go back." With a faint smile, Shu Kexin looked at them: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Everyone should fly out of the sky with her.


    ¡­¡­


    A storm, after all, in the past, dial the clouds to see the moon, people''s hearts are suddenly enlightened.


    "Brother lingcan, will you come with us?" When everyone was finished, Zishan crossed his waist and gave a shout to the sky.


    Smell speech, Ling remnant eye Mou a drop, indifferent way: "where do you want to go?"


    "Can you come down and talk first? I''m so tired!" Purple shirt shouts to be almost bad sound.


    Ling can see, helpless and sigh, body shape a flash, instantly appeared in front of the purple shirt.


    "Ah


    Startled, purple shirt jumped up: "big man, do you know how terrible your speed is? Can you slow down next time, at least let me see you coming."


    Purple shirt scared heart straight suddenly.


    And she felt that if she stayed with Ling can for a long time, she would be scared of heart disease sooner or later.


    "Tell me, are you going to find Bai Chen?" Ling disability arms ring chest, looking down to purple shirt.


    Because of the height difference, purple shirt can only look up to him.


    Staring at Ling can''s cold face, purple shirt recalls what Shu Kexin said when she left, and suddenly clenched her teeth: "yes, I''m going to find Bai Chen, and you''re going to go with me!"Lingcan''s strength is so strong, purple shirt can''t be clearer.


    Even if it is Shengtian college, no one will be the opponent of this big man except xuanlao.


    Even if it is white Chen, it is to put all one''s strength together, just barely beat him.


    Pull such a strong man to the camp of Baichen, it will definitely become another big help after Hades!


    But


    "I''m not going, you go!" Ling can''s face was heavy, like Changbai Mountain.


    Looking at his donkey face, purple shirt and beautiful eyes turned slightly, and then pretended to be pathetic: "brother lingcan, you think, if you leave, we will meet the pursuit of Phoenix Temple on the way, then..." Speaking of this, she deliberately covered her face with her hand, whimpering: "sobbing, then you will never see me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling can''t help wrinkling his eyebrows when he sees the way that Zishan covers his face and wipes his tears.


    What''s going on, this feeling?


    Cover heart, Ling remnant Leng Leng.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Purple shirt is still pretending to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling can looks directly at the thin and beautiful girl in front of him. At this moment, he seems to have an illusion that the people of tianhaizong have disappeared, the whole world has disappeared, and the girl is the only one left in the world. She stays in his heart and in his sight


    The silence lasted for a period of time. Ling can finally looked up to the sky and sighed: "well, I will escort you to Baichen and then leave."


    He looked at the floating clouds in the air, with waves in his heart.


    Don''t want to get close to Bai Chen, but have to approach that bastard again.


    Originally, the elder regarded him as a thorn in his eye. Can he go back again?


    Purple shirt where know the hidden pain in his heart, she is now wholeheartedly want to pull him to the camp of Bai Chen, because in this way, Bai Chen has a greater chance of victory.


    "Hee hee, let''s go. Let''s get in the car!"


    Purple shirt pretends to smile from tears, wiping the corners of her eyes and smirking at Ling can.


    See her this smiling face, smile unexpectedly is so sweet, Ling remnant''s eyes, a moment dull.


    The sea master behind the purple shirt was also stunned.

 Chapter 862

    Ling can escorts haizun and Zishan back to the car. The people of tianhaizong set foot on the distant road again.


    At this time, in a cold cave not too far away from the imperial capital, a white haired old man was sitting in the cave with his knees crossed, resting.


    His face was extremely old, and the wrinkles were all squeezed out of the edges. He looked like a dying man, with no red light on his face and black eyes.


    Who would have thought that Nangong Liucheng, once famous for its elegant demeanor, is now down to such a level.


    "Master You haven''t eaten for days Behind Nangong Liucheng, Zhou Qing whispered.


    "Well." Nangong Liucheng light should be a, old voice, in the cave hoarse resounding.


    Seeing the decadent appearance of the master, Zhou Qing clenched her hands tightly, and the bell teeth bit out a trace of anger: "that hateful purple glaze, I will not let her go!"


    Hearing this name, Nangong Liucheng gradually opened his old eyes.


    He was defeated by purple glaze and became what he is now. However, after hearing the name of purple glaze, he did not show anger and hatred.


    "Purple glaze, she is very powerful, far more powerful than me. I really didn''t expect that there was such an easy-to-use chess piece hidden in the Phoenix Temple..." Nangong Liucheng''s unshakable old eyes show senhan''s smile.


    Smell speech, Zhou Qing Dai Mei micro Cu: "master, you want to take purple glass as a chess piece?"


    "Don''t be a pawn. She''s already a good move in my plan."


    Nangong Liucheng looks at the green grass outside the cave, and his old face has a ferocious and strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The mountain behind the Phoenix Temple.


    This is the forbidden area of the Phoenix Temple. The rocks are harder than the gold and stone. There are no marks on the sword and no marks on the lightning stroke.


    However, there are many shallow cracks in the forbidden peak.


    These cracks look small, but they seem to have been melted by some high temperature, emitting steaming.


    Purple glass kneels on one knee, looks at the red sword in his hand, and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes show the color of horror and ecstasy.


    In front of her, a young girl in a red dress stands up like an ice lotus. Her pretty face makes people want to look at her, but they dare not look directly at her, because her slender body has a king like atmosphere, and she is proud of the world.


    "Junran, I didn''t expect that you are so strong now..." Purple glass unbelievable raised his head, looking at the red woman''s eyes, full of awe.


    Looking directly at the bruised purple glaze, Chu junran moves with the wind and appears directly beside her.


    "Sister Liuli, thank you for playing with me. In this way, I can get my grandfather''s approval and have the final trial." As soon as Chu junran lifted her jade hand, a breeze blew by and lifted the purple glaze.


    Just now, ziliuli, who was fighting with all her strength, was still defeated by Chu junran.


    Now Chu junran is only one last test away from the Phoenix seal of Phoenix King!


    Although the soul power is the only way for a spiritual master to practice, if a spiritual person wants to be a strong person who is really proud of the world, his soul power must be strong enough!


    The soul refining of Phoenix Temple is a secret method that can quickly improve the soul power.


    This is a treasure left by Emperor Zhuque in ancient times, and also benefits the Phoenix King of Phoenix Temple generation after generation.


    The person who can get this test must be the successor of Phoenix King!


    "Junran, no, young master! Maybe you will be the master of the Phoenix Temple if you go out again, so don''t call me sister in the future, just call me purple glaze. "


    The upper and lower control of Phoenix Temple has a very strict system, so purple glass will not cross the border.


    Smell speech, Chu Jun ran pursed lips, finally helpless turn around, toward the last forbidden area direction.


    Now she is too lazy to pay attention to so many rules and regulations set by her grandfather. As long as she can go through the customs smoothly, she will set new rules by herself!


    What she wants to do is to lead the Phoenix Temple onto a brand new road.


    Seeing Tianfeng leave, purple glaze covers her injured left arm and closes her eyes respectfully.


    "Miss, before you go through the customs, I will clear all the obstacles for you. I swear by my life


    ¡­¡­


    Nanchuan.


    It is located at the southernmost end of the Fengyan Dynasty, adjacent to 100000 mountains.


    With more than 10000 people, haizun walked hard from the foot of the mountain, bypassed all the people, and finally came to the boundary of 100000 mountains.


    Overlooking a piece of green hills in front of him, Zishan wiped the sweat on his forehead: "hoo, it''s finally here."


    "Yes, if we don''t get there, I''m afraid the team behind us will be unable to walk." The sea master looked behind the dragon, and many people helped each other and walked slowly.


    After a month''s journey, many of them can''t bear it. The disheartened crowd, at a glance, is as embarrassed as the refugees in distress. Where is the glory of tianhaizong in the past?Zishan hammered his slender waist and looked at the Dragon at the foot of houfang mountain: "there is a hundred thousand mountains in front of us. Let''s stick to it and catch up quickly."


    "Now that you''ve arrived, let''s go." At this time, Ling can finally spoke.


    "Eh?" In fact, Zishan had expected that for a long time, but now she still pretended to be surprised: "what do you mean by that? Do you want to go our separate ways?"


    "Whatever you say." Ling can''t help shaking his head, and his feet are already shining with light fluorescence.


    However, when he was ready to rush into the sky, a cold little hand firmly grasped his tiger wrist.


    Looking back at the purple shirt, Ling can''t help but look very gloomy


    "I don''t know!" Purple shirt clung to him and said nothing.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll hit you."


    "You beat me, you beat me, you beat me to death. Anyway, you are determined to break up with me now, and I''ll treat you as a friend in vain!"


    Friends


    Ling can has lived for 500 years. It''s the first time that someone can say this to him.


    However, as soon as he thought that the front was where Bai Chen was, he suddenly shook his head: "no, I have to go."


    In fact, he didn''t make any effort to shake his hand, but after all, his strength was too strong, so he gave purple shirt a somersault.


    "Ah


    With a scream, purple shirt covered her legs and shook her head.


    "Purple shirt!" "Daughter!"


    Ling can and Hai Zun were surprised at the same time, and they all came to zishanwei.


    As everyone knows, now purple shirt hidden in the arm of the pretty face, has already laughed over.


    She couldn''t help shivering with laughter


    [PS: in response to the opinions of enthusiastic readers, Xiaoqiu decided to launch the first season of welfare activities. Generally speaking, I will launch three group votes in the book. The first one is female role voting, the second one is male role voting, and the third one is the total voting of selected roles. As welfare, I will write a special chapter for this role Reminiscence. Memories, will reveal a lot of things, a lot of Secrets of that year, I do not know who you want to dig the role will be? Cat king? Tang Qin''s master? God? Nangong? Purple glaze? Or the man of Zhongfen who sacrificed to Xu Kun? The number of the book group is 1023426407. Welcome to the romantic cottage of Pikachu. Xiaoqiu prepares a little wine and looks forward to the results of the first season of welfare activities with you. ¡¿

 Chapter 863

    "Dad, he hit me!" Zishan covered her face, lost her voice and stopped swallowing. Then from the gap between her fingers, facing the direction of haizun, she showed her smiling eyes.


    see, the sea respected face is red: "ah... Well, he hit you and him. " The sea master looked at Ling can, and then at Zishan again. He wanted to cry without tears: "even if he beat you, but dad couldn''t beat him."


    Poof!


    Purple shirt almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    What about the momentum of the Sea Lord?


    What about the momentum?


    Ling can''t see purple shirt laughing. He thinks she''s really crying. He feels guilty that he didn''t master the strength when he just left her.


    "I don''t care. He bullies me. Look at him, Dad. He''s such a big man. Bai Chang lost Bai Chen once. Now he''s afraid."


    "Who are you afraid of?" Hearing this, Ling can''s face sank.


    "You are afraid!" Purple shirt suddenly turned around, fingers in his chest: "you know Bai Chen is in front, so you dare not go, you are afraid that he will beat you again!"


    "You


    Ling can is furious and holds purple shirt''s hand.


    "Ah - pain! You hurt me! Let go


    This time purple shirt is really painful, the corner of the eye are hanging tears.


    Ling can let go.


    Glaring at purple shirt, Ling remnant''s chest rolled, and was on the verge of rage.


    If it was someone else who mocked him for being afraid of Bai Chen, he would have made the other person''s head different.


    This is the purple shirt


    "Unreasonable!" After a long silence, Ling can said these four words coldly. As soon as he stepped on the sole of his foot, his body soared to the distance.


    Looking at the figure that was as fast as thunder, it turned into a small black spot in the blink of an eye. Purple shirt stamped his foot reluctantly: "hum, let him run, damn it!"


    "Alas Hai Zun shook his head: "silly daughter, his position is different from that of Bai Chen. It''s absolutely impossible for him to join Bai Chen''s camp. You''d better not be so naive. Let''s go!"


    He really be gone.


    I don''t know why, now purple shirt even some inexplicable loss, feel a little bit less in my heart.


    Follow the sea master and lead the people of tianhaizong to the mountain. At this time, the Lin sentry, who is responsible for monitoring, has already told Lin Yu when the people of tianhaizong come to the 100000 mountain.


    For Zishan, others are not familiar with it, but Yang Qiuyu is very familiar with it. Zishan is her apprentice!


    After Yang Qiuyu''s repeated assurance, Lin Yu finally sent people to join the tianhaizong group.


    Otherwise, they will find it hard to find here even if they have been looking outside the battle for a year.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a mountain, Zishan and haizun, accompanied by Lin Mengyao and others, are looking at a sea of clouds in the distance.


    The sea of clouds was very gorgeous and colorful. It was whirling around the top of the mountain opposite them.


    On the top of the mountain, a black robed boy sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed. Although Zishan could only see a faint black spot far away, she could feel it with her breath. That person was Bai Chen.


    "Since he recovered from his injury, he has been practicing in the closed door for the last half a month." Bai Zhixue explained.


    "What, half a month?! So he doesn''t eat or drink? " Purple shirt lost his voice.


    "Yes." Lin Yu sighed.


    "You can''t understand it. It''s not so easy to enter the sea of stars!" Lu Luo said indifferently.


    Smell speech, purple dress Dai Mei tiny Cu, turn to look at Green Luo: "say of you seem to have entered star sea realm."


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" Green Luo suddenly pretty face cold.


    "Come on, don''t make trouble here!" Tang Qin angrily reprimanded, interrupted the confrontation of two people.


    Now her heart is in a mess. Like Lin Mengyao, she is waiting here every day, watching the changes on the opposite mountain top.


    How many reincarnation peak strong, poor life can not break through to the sea of stars, Chu Yuehan, her mother sword crazy, not all stop?


    Now she only hopes that Bai Chen can be successfully promoted to xinghaijing, and there must be no more accidents.


    Moreover, beside Bai Chen, there is the underworld who always guards him. Tang Qin knows her father''s strength, so he is more at ease.


    Now, it''s up to Bai Chen.


    There is an essential difference between Xinghai realm and reincarnation realm, just like the former orphans and flying stars. Although they are at the peak of reincarnation realm, if they fight with Xinghai realm, they are still not three in one!


    Bai Chen was able to challenge Xinghai with reincarnation because his talent was too amazing and his cards were too terrible.


    Can imagine, if let him enter the star sea realm, his strength will surge to what extent?


    Now, all you can do is wait.


    "Twenty two year old xinghaijing, alas, if he really succeeds, it''s really terrible..."Looking at the sea of colored clouds, Lin Yu''s words were half finished, and he swallowed them back.


    In fact, he has another sentence. Seeing Bai Chen, it''s like seeing Tian Hao in those days


    Lin Yu takes everyone back, and here, only Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue are left. They are like statues, with dull eyes, pretty faces and dull eyes. They look at each other from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 days later.


    Bai Chen is still in the sea of clouds, closed eyes and knees, lasting more than a month of impact, he still did not catch the promotion of the star sea, it seems that the star sea, for him, is not a small challenge.


    Bai Chen still can''t find a way in a month, let alone other people?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a figure wrapped in bandages was flying over the Hengduan Mountains.


    His strong body, like a meteorite flying across the sky, countless Warcraft looked up along the way, showing awe.


    After half a day''s galloping, Ling can finally come to the inner region of Hengduan Mountain range. As soon as he arrived here, he was stopped by two five level Warcraft.


    His eyes were cold, and he didn''t care to hum: "where is the ghost emperor? I want to see him!"


    "Damn it, Lord!"


    The sheep''s head and the dog looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    After a moment, the goat''s head still shook his head: "no, human, where do you come from? Go back to where? What a ghost emperor! You are not qualified to see him Oh, no


    Before the sheep''s head had finished speaking, Ling can had already appeared in front of him and grasped his throat with one hand.


    Seeing this, Yang tou cried, but his throat was choked by Ling can, so he couldn''t cry at all.

 Chapter 864

    "Boom!"


    A crisp ring, with Ling can''t wrist force, sheep''s head, directly droop down.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this, the dog finally recognized the strength of the other side and ran away.


    Unfortunately, as soon as it ran less than 10 meters, it hit Ling can''s arm.


    This hit, just like hit on the stone, his head hit out a big bag.


    Before he could get back to his senses, Ling can''s fist, with its terrifying power and blaring style, hit it head on


    ¡­¡­


    The inner domain is the deepest.


    As usual, the ghost emperor leaned against the skeleton bench, looked lazily at the black robed man with the fruit tray, and said indifferently, "Hua Dounan, do you hate that the emperor has removed your position as a military adviser?"


    Smell speech, flower Dounan eyelid a shake, hang eyes ponder: "villain dare not!"


    "Alas, you''ve been here for a long time. Don''t play with me." the ghost emperor put a grape into the mouth of the black fog, chewed it, and then spat out a strange black skin: "Hua Dounan, I know you are loyal to me, but your previous mistakes have made me lose one of the three kings. If I don''t punish you for such a big mistake, let''s go You know, those guys who are talking, don''t you


    "Yes, the ghost emperor''s kindness to villains is well remembered by villains..." Flower Dounan clenched his teeth, forced down the heart hate, respectful way.


    Will the following Warcraft gossip about the ghost emperor?


    It''s like What a joke!


    Now he just needs to endure, and then endure, and the time will come one day.


    "Well, tell me, since Nangong Liucheng was defeated by ziliuli, is there any other interesting thing happened in the king dynasty?"


    After listening to the ghost emperor''s words, Hua Dounan''s heart was full of ten thousand grass mud horses. After talking for a long time, he didn''t want to collect information from Laozi.


    It''s almost impossible for Warcraft to go out to inquire for intelligence, and Hua Dounan has established his own surveillance system for so many years.


    Nothing can escape from him.


    Hum, take advantage of me, but don''t take advantage of me. Play with me like a dog. Ghost emperor, let''s play slowly


    Under the pressure of anger, Hua Dounan''s eyes showed a touch of flattery and said in a respectful voice: "I''ll tell you something interesting happened before."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "Yes. Not long ago, Ying Huang, one of the three Huang in the Phoenix Temple, was defeated by Bai Chen! "


    "What The ghost emperor was shocked.


    His eyes were fixed on Hua Dounan''s face. The red eyes of the ghost emperor were as fierce as the ghost eyes: "what you just said is true?"


    "Ah? It''s It''s true. "


    I didn''t expect that the ghost emperor''s reaction was so big that Hua Dounan was confused on the spot.


    "This idiot, he...!"


    As soon as the ghost emperor was about to scold him, he suddenly stood up.


    He gazed into the distant sky as if he had found something.


    Seeing this, Hua Dounan also frowned deeply and looked away, but he couldn''t see anything.


    In this way, the ghost emperor stood up and waited for a long time.


    Until a gust of wind bent a large forest branches, not far from the ghost emperor and huadounan, Ling can''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Ling can, Hua Dounan''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    What is he doing here?


    Hua Dounan knows Ling can, but Ling can''t know Hua Dounan. After all, Hua Sheng, the emperor of the underworld, couldn''t get into his shadow Huang''s eyes because of his strength in returning home.


    His eyes were fixed on the ghost emperor. Ling can took a deep breath to relieve his pressure.


    "Ling can, long time no see." The ghost emperor sat down again and leaned back.


    See lingcan and ghost emperor look at each other, as if to meet with acquaintances, flower Dounan quickly back to one side.


    "Ghost Emperor..." Ling can clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "tell me what happened to me in those years!"


    Smell speech, ghost emperor a light smile, shook a neck: "Alas, I suddenly feel some sour shoulder."


    "No?" Ling can see that he wants to give in, but he can''t.


    Ghost Emperor: "you didn''t believe me at the beginning. You had to be cheated by the Phoenix King. Now you come to ask me again. It''s ridiculous. My shadow is a fool!"


    The shadow of the ghost emperor?


    Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed with a smile. It seems that Ling can''t have a general relationship with the ghost emperor.


    "Because of your advice, I could only believe what he said, but now I don''t know if Shifu is lying to me. "


    "What about the master? As my part, you have my power, but for five hundred years, has the Phoenix King taught you anything? My separation can be defeated by a kid named Bai Chen. You''ve lost my face


    The ghost emperor''s anger was rising, and the dark red evil Qi was similar to Ling canhua''s blood fog.Ling can was silent.


    Since he went back with the Phoenix King, not long after, he was locked under the rosefinch monument by the Phoenix King.


    Let alone teach him anything, even if he wants to practice, he can''t do it.


    When he first went there, he was the strongest of Sanhuang. Now, he has been completely thrown out of the gap of ten streets by purple glass.


    Now, he has been shaken, so he came to find the ghost emperor.


    Seeing Ling can''t give in to himself, the ghost Emperor didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he was glad to smile: "hum, as my part, you still have some backbone. Let me tell you something. I have arranged for someone to inquire about you. You were originally a villager of a village. Later, you were framed and went to the valley alone. You were attacked by Warcraft and almost died. It happened that I passed by and passed the evil power on the verge of outbreak to you, so that you can survive. So, you are actually my part! "


    "But who is that girl?"


    This question has been entangled in Ling can''s heart for a long time. He wants to know it, but the Phoenix King never tells him the truth.


    The ghost emperor''s red eyes twinkled and sneered, and finally said, "her name is Ling Xue, and she''s your sister."


    "What


    Words fall, Ling can''s heart suddenly turned up the waves.


    The flood of memory fragments are still messy in my mind, because the ghost Emperor himself is a Warcraft with split character, so his evil power is passed on to Ling can, which is bound to make Ling can lose his previous memory.


    Seeing Ling can''s painful expression, the ghost emperor suddenly thought of a good idea, and a touch of cold appeared in his eyes: "when you were designed to leave that village, your sister was poisoned, and the person who designed you was the Phoenix King!"


    £¡£¡


    Ling can stares big blood red eyes. At this moment, he finally has an endless intention to kill the Phoenix King.


    In fact, the person who designed him was not the Phoenix King at all. Dali had already died.


    The ghost emperor''s move completely inspired Ling can''s revenge for the Phoenix King.

 Chapter 865

    Chu Yuehan had already told him the truth before, and now the ghost emperor has confirmed this sentence. Ling can wants to come now, and he is really hasty.


    "Phoenix King, you hurt my sister and locked me up for five hundred years. I must make clear this account with you..."


    Ling can gnashed his teeth, and his ferocious face was twisted by anger.


    The ghost emperor looked at Ling can happily and said with a smile, "since you are back, please stay. I will make you the king of Hengduan Mountains. I will avenge you for your revenge."


    "No need." Ling can turns around silently.


    "What are you talking about?" The ghost emperor suddenly clenched his fist. A moment later, his eyes turned and he forced to suppress the hatred in his heart. He sneered: "Ling can, you don''t want to go to the Phoenix King for revenge?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Ling remnant''s foot flashed, then flew out of the sky.


    Looking directly at the far away figure, the ghost emperor had no expression on his face and stood for a long time.


    "Lord ghost, he is so disrespectful to you. Do you need to kill him?" Hua Dounan has a big mouth.


    Ghost emperor eyes empty, a long sigh: "just."


    ¡­¡­


    The deepest part of 100000 mountains.


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue are still sitting on the top of the mountain, holding their knees. A month and a half have passed, and the colorful clouds are still turning around the mountain.


    The samsara realm impacts the Xinghai realm. If it is not careful, it will fail. If it fails, it will be seriously backfired. If it fails, it will take three or five years, sometimes decades or even hundreds of years, and it will not be able to make a second breakthrough.


    That''s a very high probability.


    But the three of them always believe that Bai Chen will create a miracle!


    "Mengyao, is it so difficult for you to break through the sea of stars?" Tang Qin looks at Lin Mengyao with a curious face.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mengyao recalled with a bitter smile: "it was very difficult. I broke through the whole three months before I was promoted to xinghaijing."


    "Three months, my God!"


    "It''s OK, brother Bai, it won''t take so long!"


    "Well, brother Bai Chen will do it!"


    The two girls look at each other and smile. They are worried, but they try to be calm.


    At this time, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the distance. Listening to the familiar sound, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin turned their eyes to Bai Zhixue with a strange smile. Bai Zhixue was also dull and had an unnatural look in his eyes.


    "Hey, Tang Qin, Meng Yao, look what I''ve brought you to eat!"


    The voice of Guo pangzi''s silly smile came from far and near.


    The second daughter looked around and saw Guo pangzi, wearing a loose black robe, coming here with three lunch boxes.


    "Alas, the boss hasn''t broken the boundary yet. This Xinghai boundary of Jin stage is really troublesome!" Looking at the distance, Guo pangzi sighed helplessly and immediately sent the two red grain wooden lunch boxes to Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    After taking the lunch box, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin opened it one after another. The delicious braised meat in it was delicious and delicious, which immediately aroused their appetite.


    However, they are not in a hurry to move their chopsticks. Instead, they look at Bai Zhixue as if they are expecting something.


    "Hey, sister, this is the breakfast I prepared for you." Guo pangzi scratched his head, opened his lunch box and sent it to Bai Zhixue.


    Looking down at a heart-shaped egg cake, it is made of strawberries, stewed meat, rice, litchi and other twenty kinds of food and vegetables, forming a smiling face. Bai Zhixue''s face is a little strange. He peeks at Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin and finds that they are really laughing.


    "Well, I''m not hungry. Brother Guo, you can eat it." Beautiful eyes tangled, Bai Zhixue quickly pushed the lunch box.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin sighed at the same time: "Alas!"


    "Rejected again..." Guo pangzi, with a bitter face, covers the lunch box again and puts it beside Bai Zhixue.


    Seeing Bai Zhixue without looking at himself, Guo pangzi struggles for a moment, gets up and leaves silently.


    When he walked away, Tang Qin muttered: "little sister, Brother Guo is really nice. Can''t you give him a chance?"


    "I just want to protect my brother now. I have nothing to do with my feelings, and I don''t have that mind." Bai Zhixue kicks away a small stone at her feet and looks at the colorful sea of clouds in the distance again.


    "But your life-long happiness is also what your brother is most concerned about. If you..."


    "Stop talking, sister Tang. I don''t like to hear it." Bai Zhixue is outspoken and interrupts Tang Qin.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao pulls Tang Qin''s sleeve to one side, indicating that she should stop persuading him.


    After all, Bai Zhixue still has no feelings for Guo pangzi.


    Feeling this kind of thing, can''t be forced, just as Jing Yuan chased Lin Mengyao, outsider''s coaxing and persuading, will only make her more helpless.


    So she knows Bai Zhixue''s mood.


    Looking at Bai Zhixue''s indifferent eyes and her natural and unrestrained outline, Lin Mengyao smiles happily: "little sister, you and your brother look like each other.""Oh."


    Bai Zhixue''s mood is somewhat inexplicable and irritable, and continues to maintain indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The colorful sea of clouds in the moonlight, mapping to the sky, forming a colorful cloud ring.


    In the deepest part of the light, Bai Chen, wearing a black robe, still closed his eyes.


    Tang Qin yawned and stood up. He stretched his waist in the wind. The green belt was dancing with the wind.


    Since Bai Chen began to shut up, the three of them stayed up all night.


    It''s almost two months since Tang Qin closed his eyes. Tang Qin is in the state of reincarnation, but he is also a little tired. Bai Zhixue is in the state of heaven and earth, and her eyes are black, just like the little panda.


    The only one who is full and unmoved is Lin Mengyao in Xinghai.


    "Little sister, why don''t you go back to sleep for one night? You can''t even keep your eyelids open." The palm presses on Bai Zhixue''s fragrant shoulder, Tang Qin advises a way.


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue stubborn stare big eyes: "no, I want to witness my brother promoted xinghaijing!"


    "Well, he hasn''t been active for such a long time. I don''t think he will break through tonight. Go to sleep and make up for it. Will you come back tomorrow?"


    "Not good."


    Seeing that Tang Qin couldn''t persuade her, Lin Mengyao also came over, and Meimu was full of worry: "little sister, your brother will be distressed to see you so haggard. Go back to sleep, and then Meimei will come back, OK?"


    "Not good." Bai Zhixue still insists.


    At this time, a red lantern suddenly flew up from under the cliff, directly across the three women''s line of sight.


    "What is this?" Lin Mengyao frowned.


    Then, one lantern after another flew up, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a piece on the top of the three people''s heads.


    They looked up in surprise, and immediately saw a small note tied to the lantern.


    "What''s that?" Tang Qinyu''s hand, a breeze, with one of the lanterns, fell into her hand.


    Take the lantern, she will be a note on top of a demolition, curious look.


    When is Baichen closed? How much is the Phoenix King afraid of?


    Yahai last night and east wind, little sister can''t bear to guard the moon.


    The light shadow should still be there, just for my brother.


    How much sorrow can you have? It''s like a young snow without sleep.


    "Poof -"


    both Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing. Guo pangzi, a rude man, picked up his pen. It''s really horrible. It''s just disgusting

 Chapter 866

    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin both laugh and cry. Bai Zhixue''s eyes are wide open. How embarrassing it is, how embarrassing it is.


    At this time, Guo pangzi''s figure directly flew out from under the cliff and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Hey, hey, how about my poems, little sister, I just write them for you Why


    Guo pangzi''s face was even more horizontal with a smile. However, when he saw Bai Zhixue''s pretty face, he suddenly froze in the same place.


    Bai Zhixue looks like now, with anger in her eyebrows, some grievances in her eyes, helplessness in her mouth and indifference in her small face.


    On the whole, I don''t know how to describe her mood at this time.


    "No..." Seeing Bai Zhixue''s expression, Guo pangzi quickly turned his back and scratched his head.


    Now everyone knows that he is chasing Bai Zhixue. As his new good brother, Jing Yuan, it is also a real lesson for him.


    Jing Yuan said that he wrote a poem for Honglian at the beginning, and then won the favor of the other party.


    But he racked his brains for a day. How could he make Bai Zhixue unhappy with what he wrote?


    Guo pangzi this anxious, meat Du Du''s big hand toward the scalp a scratch, scratch the dandruff are floating out.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin went up to shake off his hand.


    "Pa!"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Guo pangzi exclaimed, quickly covering the back of his red hand: "Tang Qin, what are you doing to hit me?"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin glared at him angrily, then frowned.


    Tang Qin and Guo pangzi have been seeing each other for a long time. She also knows Guo pangzi''s habit of scratching his head.


    So when he learned that he was pursuing Bai Zhixue, Tang Qin specially told him not to scratch his head, because that kind of action was very silly and affected his image.


    At that time, he had heard about it, and he had been talking about it these days. But just now, when he was worried, he forgot all about it.


    "Oh, I''ll go! I remember. I can''t scratch my head Well Found that he said the wrong thing, Guo fatty quickly covered his mouth.


    With the hand he just scratched his head, he put it on his mouth.


    My Oh, my God!


    Tang Qin pats his forehead in chagrin. This guy is hopeless.


    "Brother Guo, come with me." Suddenly, a pleasant murmur, like a lark, sounded from the side.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin stare at Bai Zhixue incredulously.


    Guo pangzi alone? Could it be that she Willing to give him a chance?!


    ¡­¡­


    In a green forest, Bai Zhixue, wearing a pale white dress, leans under a tree, with clear eyes, drooping and looking at the ground, with a trace of guilt on her face.


    She and Guo pangzi finished what they should say. Guo pangzi looked up at the sky and laughed. With a hearty laugh, he finally left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, on a square pebble about three feet wide, there are fire stoves and roast deer legs. Jingyuan, Shusheng and Guo pangzi drink wine to each other, which is very refreshing.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Jing, I''m so happy today. Ha ha ha - come on, do another one! " As soon as Guo finished a big bowl of wine, he filled it up again. Without waiting for Jing Yuan and the scholar to raise his glass, he drank it all by himself.


    "Brother Guo, have you caught up with Bai''s younger sister?" Jing Yuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    Guo pangzi grinned again and slapped his thigh with a bang.


    Seeing that he was so happy, Jing Yuan was also ecstatic.


    When he was ready to open his mouth to congratulate, the scholar on one side reached out to stop him.


    "Brother Hua?" Jing Yuan was stunned when he saw the scholar with a low face.


    "Brother Jing, you''ve taught me so much, and I''ve done it, but I''m really useless. My little sister finally told me We don''t fit! It''s not suitable, ha ha ha -- "Guo pangzi looked up at the sky and forced to smile. His tears flowed down his chin. He cried so boldly.


    To see his sad appearance, Jing Yuan completely Leng in situ.


    From the beginning, the scholar saw that Guo pangzi was forced to smile, so he never said anything.


    It is said that men have tears, but not to the sad place.


    Let him cry and cry out the pain in his heart. Maybe it will be better.


    "I know I''m fat, I know I''m stupid, I know I''m poor, so I shouldn''t want to eat swan meat. My little sister is so good-looking, how can I take a fancy to me? I really deserve it! You deserve it Guo pangzi cried and roared. He picked up the wine bowl and smashed it on his head. The broken porcelain flew.


    "Brother Guo, don''t..."


    Jing Yuan just wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by the scholar again.


    Looking at Jing Yuan''s sad appearance, the scholar slowly shook his head: "let him release it, otherwise with his temperament, it will be bad."


    "Brother Hua..."


    Jing Yuan sat back again, looking at the beautiful wine and meat, no longer interested.Guo pangzi had expected that he would be rejected, but he could not accept the fact.


    He doesn''t know when he fell in love with Bai Zhixue. All he knows is that Bai Zhixue''s smile and twinkle are so good-looking in his eyes.


    His beauty is better than all the prosperous and beautiful scenery in the world. In his eyes, even the beauty with perfect face and body like Lin Mengyao is not as good as Bai Zhixue''s hair.


    He pretended that he didn''t care when he was refused several times. He told himself to give up. The next day, he ran foolishly to offer hospitality.


    Now he was rejected face to face, hurt, hurt, and he was happy.


    Guo hung his head in such a way that he was not afraid that others would laugh at him and keep crying


    "Brother Guo..." The scholar took a deep breath and suddenly said, "why don''t you do this? If you see who''s upset, you can go to set him up. I''ll go with you."


    "The dish?" Guo pangzi was in tears and didn''t understand.


    Seeing this, the scholar stood up politely and explained with a smile: "just do him!"


    "Good!" "I don''t like Phoenix King. I don''t like Nangong Liucheng either. Fuck him! Kill them


    "This We can''t do that. " The scholar said with a silent smile: "that Well, look at the mountain opposite. It''s so majestic. It''s like a giant coming from the sky, hiding the stars and avoiding the moon. What a maniac! How about setting it up? "


    "Panshan?" Jingyuan''s eyelids jump. Is that right, brother? You''ve drunk too much, too?


    Guo pangzi stands up and looks at the highest mountain in front of him in the direction pointed by the scholar. When he looks up, he is drunk and suddenly furious.


    "Ah - drink!"


    He made a fierce rush, and the momentum of the star wheel''s return suddenly soared into the sky.


    When he rushed to the front of the cliff, he stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot.


    "Bang!"


    The whole earth suddenly shook violently, which made everyone at the foot of the mountain look different. They thought it was an earthquake.


    "Hum!"


    A red ring spreads out from Guo pangzi''s feet in an instant. He stares at the cliff angrily and finally gets angry.


    "The second move of smart fist - see you again!"


    One punch!


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 867

    Guo pangzi hit the cliff with his fist, and the whole dome of the mountain suddenly trembled. From the heart of his fist, the spider web cracks began to diffuse rapidly, and burst out a brilliant light. Under the night sky, it was like day for a moment.


    Seeing this scene, the scholar and Jing Yuan were shocked.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain collapses in an instant, the earth shakes, and the dust rises to the sky.


    At the critical moment, the scholar used his spirit skills to pull Guo pangzi out. When the three of them stepped on the spirit array to hide in the distance, one side of the original magnificent mountain had completely collapsed.


    "Half the mountain with one blow? Guo Di''s smart fist is so terrible The scholar was unbelievable, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Since he knew Guo pangzi, he has shown his amazing talent. His cultivation speed is as fast as lightning.


    Now, after seeing the so-called "smart boxing", the scholar is even more shocked.


    "The wine has been drunk and the mountain has been set, but why is my heart still so painful?" Guo covered his heart with despair in his eyes.


    The first time he fell in love with a girl, he loved so much.


    Seeing that he was about to fall down, the scholar''s face held him and his eyes turned. He was quite helpless: "Brother Guo, it seems that your playful attitude towards Bai''s younger sister is not true love at all. Brother Jing and I have always supported you. Alas, you let me down."


    With that, the scholar swung his sleeve robe and patted Jingyuan on the shoulder, regardless of Guo Pang. He was about to go far away.


    Although Jing Yuan didn''t know what the scholar was going to do, he believed in the wisdom of the scholar. He pretended to be disappointed and sighed.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at that two people that walk, Guo pangzi Leng for a long time.


    Soon, he caught up with them again and stopped them in front of them: "wait, you can laugh at me, but you can''t insult me. I''m serious about Bai Zhixue, more serious than anyone else!"


    "Well, I can''t see it." With a smile in his mouth, the scholar walked around him again.


    The more the scholar is like this, the more Guo pangzi refuses to accept it.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Guo pangzi stopped in front of him again: "I don''t want this life for my little sister. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Well, I do, but I still don''t think you love him much."


    "What do you mean..." Guo pangzi scratched his head, completely unable to understand the meaning of the scholar''s words.


    Seeing this, the scholar deliberately cleared his throat and looked up to the sky with his negative hand, a posture of the older generation''s admonition: "as the saying goes, men chase women''s partition wall, women chase men''s partition yarn. Since you like the younger sister of the white family, why don''t you hang on and beat her? On the contrary, you have suffered a little setback, so you abandon yourself here and become a coward?"


    "What self abandonment? She finally called me out and refused to accept me alone. She has made it very clear that she doesn''t like me! I''m not handsome, fat, poor, and nothing... "


    "Stop, stop!" After hearing Guo Pang''s self humiliating quotations, the scholar was quite helpless: "are you really good at insulting Bai''s younger sister just now?"


    "Ah! Brother Hua, do you mean to bully Lao Guo? How can I insult her? "


    "Hey, you two, don''t fight..." Jing Yuan see Guo fat gunpowder smell up, quickly dissuade.


    But as soon as he came, he was directly pushed by Guo pangzi and the scholar.


    "Go away!" The two spoke in unison.


    "I''m very meow..." Jing Yuan fell to the ground and gritted his teeth in anger.


    "You have to make it clear to me today, or I''ll tell you I''ll..."


    "You wait first!" The scholar interrupted Guo pangzi''s chatter again. He looked straight at him and said in a deep voice, "although I haven''t known Bai''s little sister for a long time, I know her very well. As a person, it''s absolutely impossible to say that you are not handsome, that you don''t have money, and that you have no place!"


    "Well, that''s not true!" Guo pangzi was shocked.


    "That''s right. The younger sister of the Bai family I know is as smart as her brother Bai Chen. She doesn''t care about the things that are not there, so these shortcomings of your inferiority complex are nothing! What''s more, it''s too much for you to say that you are good for nothing. Your talent is the scariest I''ve ever seen. It''s even worse than that of Bai Chen and Meng Yao. Only you have less cards to fall behind them. If you are good for nothing, brother Jing and I just go out begging. "


    "I..."


    Guo pangzi was about to speak when the scholar took the lead and covered his mouth: "besides, it''s the most critical moment for Bai Chen. So many of us can gather here, expecting him to lead us to defeat the Phoenix Temple. The people here are not allowed by the Phoenix Temple, either living or dead! Between life and death, Bai''s younger sister, as Bai Chen''s own sister, must be under great pressure. At this time, you don''t understand her, but go to tangle with emotional problems. Are you right? "


    "Er..."As soon as Guo pangzi was about to speak, the scholar shook his head helplessly: "don''t speak. You don''t love her at all, and you don''t know her. Maybe in her eyes, you have always been very charming, but what you have done has chilled her heart, so she said no to you. In the final analysis, you have made the most excessive mistake."


    "The most egregious mistake..."


    The scholar took back the gentleness on his face. For the first time, his eyes were filled with endless cold. He gazed at Guo pangzi. After a little meditation, he said word by word: "it''s better to know each other than to love each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of Guo pangzi''s stupefaction, the scholar turns around and gives Jing Yuan a wink.


    Jing Yuan nodded and followed him to leave quickly.


    Today, Jing Yuan has seen what it means to be eloquent. If he is not angry or sad, he will educate him verbally, and he will be speechless.


    Zheng in place for a long time, Guo fat man just spit out a breath: "love, better know each other..."


    ¡­¡­


    The wind on the cliff was particularly fierce that night. Just now, Guo pangzi stepped on half of the mountain with one blow. Bai Zhixue just glanced at it and then continued to look in the direction of the colorful sea of clouds.


    Now it''s quiet. There''s only wind on the edge of the cliff, and the three girls are flying.


    They are looking forward to something.


    At a certain moment, the three of them stood up almost at the same time, because the colorful clouds, which had been slowly rotating between the peaks, actually began to speed up the rotation, and the scene was very strange!

 Chapter 868

    Surrounded by the sea of clouds, began to emit a faint light, reflecting the whole sky, a colorful glow, night shining.


    Such a strange image of heaven and earth shocked tens of thousands of people in the Lin family and tianhaizong. They rushed out of the tent and cheered one after another. Then they clasped their hands and closed their eyes.


    At the foot of several mountain peaks, the flow of people was like a dragon. They closed their eyes and prayed together. They looked serious and had faith at the same time.


    Whether Bai Chen can break through the situation determines the lives of all the people here. For Bai Chen, who has created miracles and made the Phoenix Temple suffer losses many times, everyone here is willing to gamble and give his life to him.


    "Dream, dream, dream! You see, is he going to be promoted to xinghaijing Tang Qin excitedly pulls Lin Mengyao''s hand and sobs with joy.


    Lin Mengyao also doubts: "I don''t know. When I was promoted to xinghaijing, there was no such scene at all..."


    For this, they three are used to, Bai Chen every promotion will make a big noise.


    Last time, pink flowers appeared in the sky and gradually bloomed. Fortunately, Chu junran stopped the thunder for him.


    This time, I don''t know what it will be like!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s eyes were closed, and his eyebrows moved slightly. He could feel the unprecedented agitation of the spiritual source in his body. This violent force suddenly impacted his spiritual pulse, making his body tingle.


    "You child, it''s really possible to be promoted to xinghaijing at this age...!" The underworld is unbelievable, and his old eyes are full of horror.


    When he said this, he seemed to forget that for Bai Chen, who was 22 years old and tried to attack the star sea, there were two monsters who entered the star sea earlier than Bai Chen.


    Twenty year old Lin Mengyao And Chu junran, who is the same age as Lin Mengyao but has already entered the star sea!


    The color of horror was all over, and the underworld said in a deep voice: "boy, at this time, the impact of spiritual power may bring severe pain to your body, but you should be patient, continue to operate those restless spiritual power, and imagine yourself as a whirlpool. The spiritual power takes the spiritual source as the heart, runs quickly with the spiritual pulse, and starts over and over again until the spiritual power changes, and then takes them back Source


    Will it cause severe pain to the body?


    Listen to the underworld''s words, the white Chen eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly.


    There is pain now, but it''s just a sting, not a sharp pain at all.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder, suddenly surprised the sky, then the whole sky began to quickly become pink.


    Looking at the endless pink sky, all the people were stunned, and the underworld also looked at it with such momentum.


    Is this still the broken realm of Xinghai?


    The strong wind rapidly rolled the pink sky, and gradually condensed into pink air currents in the air. In the huge whirlpool formed by these air currents, purple thunder spread, thunder sound explosion, harsh and manic.


    All of a sudden, a bright pink lotus blooms rapidly in the sky with a range of thousands of feet. This scene is simply amazing.


    When he felt the unusual fluctuation of thunder force, Pluto''s face was gloomy, and the momentum of the six star sea suddenly broke out. Then his hands quickly sealed, and his whole body quickly soared into the air, and the thunder and lightning wrapped his body, and the purple awn coagulated his armor.


    In a short time, a purple giant like a hill stood high above.


    At the sight of the purple giant, standing under the pink buds, everyone was shocked.


    "My father has put out the thunder armor...!" Tang qinsu''s hands trembled, but he couldn''t help.


    Pluto''s thunder armor is much stronger than hers. Moreover, the thunder armor is a high-level spiritual skill of the thunder attribute. It must be able to resist the thunder.


    Click!


    Thousands of feet of light of the pink lotus, suddenly a tremor, a dark purple thunder ball, like a meteorite from the flower bud, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, break through the air and fall!


    At this moment, even close the purpose white Chen, also can''t help but feel a palpitation, this time of thunder rob, the power of amazing, far from before can compare!


    "Boy, I''ll stand in the way. You''ll concentrate on breaking through the situation!" The underworld once again reminded a, palm a probe, purple giant''s big hand, instantly emerge a gold long gun.


    This is the most powerful move of thunder god armor!


    "It''s just a thunder robbery. What can I do for Hades?" The underworld snorted and tossed his hand. The golden light gun suddenly came out, turned into a golden thread, and directly penetrated the huge thunder ball.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth.


    There was a loud bang all over the sky. In the huge smoke, the powerful shock wave spread down like a ripple, and in a flash, it hit the armor of the God of thunder, making the purple giant''s body retrogress all the way.


    The underworld took over the thunder, but there was a shallow crack in his armor.


    At this time, the pink lotus seems to have heard the arrogant words of the underworld, and with great anger, it shrinks again above the sky.Lotus gradually shrunk into a flower, just like bud, quiet.


    "This thunder robbery is intended to gather thunder force and burst out with one blow?"


    Pluto''s eyes were almost dull. It was the first time that he saw thunder robbery and thought.


    The vision is suffused with a touch of complexity, the underworld heart is greatly surprised: "white Chen this kid exactly is who, why even the sky all don''t Rao him?"


    I was shocked, but he could not think much at this time, so he could only gather all his strength between his hands.


    Since ray rob wants to fight hard to make the last shot, he is not a vegetarian!


    Boom!


    Yi -


    suddenly, a wave of air broke through the sky, revealing the starry sky. The whole pink flower turned into a huge purple thunder ball with the power of destroying everything.


    At this moment, the underworld bet on his will to die, put all his spiritual power on his palms, and pushed forward.


    Bang!


    The huge thunder and lightning light ball smashed between the hands of the God of thunder armor. The terrible force made the Pluto retreat all the way. Within a moment, the arms of the God of thunder armor appeared cracks of cleaning, and the arms of Pluto also exuded a piece of bright red.


    "Dad," Tang Qin was shocked.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    At this time, Lin Yu flew from the side, with blue waves all over the sky, and went away with one hand.


    At this moment, all the blue waves quickly condensed among the stars, forming a blue handprint.


    The palmprint agglomerates and forms, as if it moves in a blink, hitting the thunder ball directly.


    Lin Yu and Hades stand side by side, both holding the thunder ball, but their faces are very ugly, the power of the thunder ball is completely beyond imagination!


    Staring at the red faced and thick necked Lin Yu under the thunder ball, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help trembling: "father..."


    PS: other people write a book in three years, but I just conceive the outline of a book in three years, so don''t doubt me. This book must have a beginning and an end, and all the pits, plots and various abilities will connect seamlessly, never collapse. Please wait and see! ¡¿

 Chapter 869

    Although Lin Yu and Hades have tried their best to resist the thunder, the power of the thunder is so powerful that they are forced to retreat all the way.


    Lin Mengyao clenched his fist, blood dripping from his palms.


    Her eyes are always fixed on Bai Chen. He is about to succeed. He is about to succeed!


    All the people were surprised to see that they were able to witness the first God of war of the royal family and the world''s evil leaders jointly carrying the thunder robbery, as if they were dreaming.


    However, what is that thunder robbery and why it is so ferocious!


    Poof!


    Lin Yu''s face turned white in an instant.


    At this moment, the thunder robber seemed to find the opportunity and began to increase the pressure, which made them smash to the ground fiercely.


    Their foot is the direction of white Chen, once can''t stop, three people will be buried in this terrible thunder.


    Just at this time, a distant sound of explosion suddenly rang out. Before everyone recovered, a cold faced man with bandages all over his body appeared beside the underworld like a ghost.


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Hades and Lin Yu were shocked: "Ling can?"


    "Bad...!" Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were surprised.


    At this time, the Phoenix Temple strong to stir up, that destroyed.


    "Elder brother lingcan, I beg you to help them --" in the crowd of lacquer, the voice of purple shirt rang out very clearly.


    Looking back at the crying girl, Ling can took a deep breath.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I will help them..."


    Take back your eyes, Ling can''s eyebrows suddenly appear fire red mark, at this moment, the red spirit power in his body pour out.


    Bang!


    Double palm push, hard push in the thunder ball above, at this moment, the falling thunder ball finally stopped in the air.


    Pluto, lingcan and Linyu are three strong stars in the sea. They can barely compete with this thunder robbery. However, this seemingly equal struggle did not last long.


    Soon, three people''s arms have been in the thunder robbery under the pressure of blood, thunder robbery began to press three people slowly fall.


    "This...!" Granny Lin looked at the figure in the black robe and clenched her hand: "Bai Chen, hurry up, they can''t hold it!"


    The thunder robs the ball distance Bai Chen already insufficient 100 meters distance, the terror prestige, concusses the mountain top to burst rapidly.


    Bai Chen''s body, the earth has collapsed, he still closed his eyes in the void, to make the final breakthrough.


    Eighty meters.


    Seventy meters.


    60 meters


    "Brother three, come on --" Bai Zhixue roared.


    "Bai Chen!"


    "Boss!"


    "Bai Chen!"


    All the companions clenched their fists and screamed for success or failure!


    They believe that to give Bai Chen enough time, he will be able to break through, but this thunder robbery is too terrible, obviously Bai Chen''s time is not much.


    When the thunder ball was less than 30 meters away from Baichen, the sound of thunder burst had already made Baichen''s eardrum ring.


    Damn, it''s almost


    At this time, the more Bai Chen wants to calm down, the more difficult it is to calm down.


    There''s not enough time. It''s over!


    They will all die!


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind twinkled, and then the cyan figure quickly emerged.


    "Mengyao, don''t come here. It''s dangerous here!" Lin Yu was shocked.


    He is such a precious daughter. Even if he is crushed by thunder, he is determined not to let her die.


    "Dad, I''m in the sea of stars now. Let me give you a hand!"


    Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes slightly raised, and her eyes gradually turned into bright ruby color. A strange red light quickly covered her whole body like viscous liquid. With a flick of her jade hand, she hit the thunder.


    Bang!


    A palm falls, Lin Mengyao a star, the sea of spiritual power like a storm swept.


    The sinking speed of thunder robbery is obviously slower.


    However, even if the four star sea strongmen struggle to shoulder each other, the terrible thunder still suppresses them to continue to decline.


    This is the thunder robbery that they have never seen before, and the degree of terror makes them tremble.


    If ordinary people have to go through this kind of thunder disaster to break the star sea, I''m afraid there won''t be a few strong stars in the whole continent.


    Mengyao


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s voice, Bai Chen''s tight heart calms down instantly.


    Mengyao is less than 20 meters above his head. If he fails to break through the situation, they will all die once the thunderbolt falls to the ground.


    He must not let Mengyao die with him.


    Therefore, he must not fail!¡­¡­


    "I''ll help you, too!" At this time, the scholar in white also appeared beside Lin Mengyao. With his fingerprints tied, a large array of golden leaves appeared at their feet.


    With a foothold, it''s easier for them to break out and fight against the thunder.


    "Sky thunder armor!"


    At this time, a little purple giant rushed over and pushed his hands on the thunder.


    See Tang Qin also came, the underworld and look at each other, father and daughter at the same time happy smile.


    Live or die, father and daughter!


    Bang!


    Yang Qiuyu also appeared here.


    Then there are Guo pangzi, Bai Zhixue, Zishan, Jingyuan, Honglian, haizun, grandma Lin, Lin lie, Cuiying, Lin Tianyun, yunzun, lvluo, Luoyu!


    Nineteen people clenched their teeth together, carrying the thunder robbery less than ten meters away from Bai Chen.


    "Tongsheng!"


    "Die together!"


    Nineteen hearts are linked together. The voice of cry, with their faith and mutual trust, moves the whole world.


    Countless onlookers kneel on the ground to pray, and they only hope that Bai Chen can succeed earlier.


    Xiaoyou, Xia Daotian and Yang Chaoyue, each with a small fan, are surrounded by Bai Chen, hoping to bring him a little cool


    Twenty three people, twenty-three lives, life and death line, never retreat!


    Bai Chen, who has been closing his eyes, suddenly feels that the spiritual power in his body has changed. This kind of change is like the fog vaporizing into a water source, and the water source condenses into a river.


    The comfortable feeling of breaking the river embankment and flowing into the sea made him very happy.


    Take it for me!


    Recalling the guidance before the underworld, Bai Chen began to concentrate, controlling those spiritual forces to flow back to the depths of the spiritual source.


    Half a breath later, in thunder robbery distance white Chen less than a meter, white Chen finally opened his eyes.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful wave of spiritual power erupted in his body. As soon as he raised his head, he saw that Lin Mengyao''s skirt had covered his head

 Chapter 870

    "Ang..."


    The white Chen this raise head, the heart head bang of a shock fierce jump.


    "Big brother Bai, you''re not here!" Lin Mengyao''s pretty face turned red instantly.


    Smell speech, white Chen hurriedly back out of a distance, take back heart waves, fierce eyes staring at the huge lightning ball in front of us.


    Raise palm, this moment, white Chen body shape again burst.


    "Chop! My God! Palm - "


    with Bai Chen''s palm blowing out, the invisible air waves, with the power of overwhelming the mountains and the sea, beat on the lightning giant ball.


    At this moment, all the people clenched their teeth and gave full play to their strength. They burst out in one breath.


    Boom!


    The final burst of the crowd, the huge thunder ball, was instantly shocked all the way upside down and shot into the sky.


    When the thunder ball returned to the floating clouds, it burst into a purple thunder that spread everywhere. It was thunderous and changeable.


    The colorful cloud top gradually becomes thin, and finally disappears with the pink lotus.


    Under the clear starry sky, everyone gasped, helped each other and laughed.


    Bai Chen succeeded, and he has really entered the sea of stars.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Lin Mengyao threw himself into Bai Chen''s arms and began to cry.


    Bai Chen finally succeeded.


    The people of the Lin family, including Lin Yu, can''t help smiling when they see the two embracing each other and Lin Mengyao''s happy and excited appearance.


    Lin Yu has seen the potential of Bai Chen. Now, even he doesn''t think he will be the opponent of this boy.


    Of course, such a hypothesis has long been a foregone conclusion.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen defeated Ling can, who was stronger than Lin Yu, at the peak of reincarnation, not to mention now


    Seeing the silent embrace of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, the companions all around show a touch of envy and blessing. Only Pluto, lvluo, Xiaoyou and Xia Daotian are not happy.


    The underworld stares at Tang Qin angrily. Xiao you is also crazy at her, but Tang Qin turns a blind eye and smiles.


    Seeing this, the old underworld squinted and immediately stood up: "cough, Bai Chen, I think you should have something else to do?"


    "What are you doing? There are so many people here. We''ll take care of everything. We don''t need him at all." Lin Yu has no good way.


    How is it possible to interrupt his daughter and future son-in-law?


    The underworld glared at Lin Yu, and his old eyes trembled: "old man, what are you looking for?"


    "Who do you think you''re talking to? I have a strong son-in-law now. Do you want to compete with him, old man?" Lin Yu is not willing to be outdone.


    Two people needle to wheat awn, Lin Mengyao pretty face slightly red push away white Chen.


    Eyes reluctantly from her shameful face away, Bai Chen still shrugged: "Uncle Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Tang?


    Listening to this address, the people present were stunned.


    This is the first time that Bai Chen calls Pluto "Uncle".


    Seeing that Bai Chen is finally willing to call Hades his uncle, Tang Qin''s happy eyes are full of tears.


    The underworld was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes showed a touch of satisfaction. He pointed to the man beside him, and said: "there are friends coming from afar. As our leader, shouldn''t you show it?"


    There is no doubt that Hades is the person with the highest level of cultivation.


    His "leader" instantly established Bai Chen''s position.


    Even he takes Baichen''s lead. Who else has the right to question half a sentence?


    Even lvluo, who has been loyal to Hades, has to put down her bad feelings at the moment.


    The white Chen follows the direction that the underworld points to, soon saw a face indifferent Ling can.


    See he came, white Chen just thought a few blinks, guess probably.


    "Brother lingcan, thank you for your help today!" White Chen comes forward, arched hand thanks a way.


    The other party is to help him, and there is no bullying disabled so powerful strength, this thunder robbery can''t resist finally.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that Ling Canyu has the grace of saving his life.


    "Well, I''m just looking at the face of purple shirt, that''s all Come and help you! " Ling can is obviously unnatural.


    Oh? For the purple shirt?


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "brother Ling can, I respect you as a hero. Today, I''d like to open my mind. You must be very clear about what the Phoenix Temple has done to me. From Pang Yuan''s ambush on my teacher to their pursuit of me, they can say they don''t need anything more. In junran''s face, I''ve given her the two most important broken swords, but the Phoenix Temple can catch her I can''t forgive you for the story of Lao Miao and aunt Jianchi! So, I won''t hurt junran, but I won''t forgive King Feng! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling can stares at Bai Chen''s face, the vision is a little stupefied.


    With a sigh, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "I know that Phoenix King is your master, and you are loyal to him, so even if I want you to stay, it''s impossible, so I......""How do you know it''s impossible?" Ling can drinks with a cold voice.


    "You...?!" Bai Chen can''t believe, turn to hope Ling can: "you this words, didn''t mean to laugh?"


    All the people also looked at Ling can and were stunned.


    In the face of people''s surprise, Ling can bite out senhan''s hatred: "I didn''t belong to the Phoenix Temple, but the Phoenix King designed to frame me, cheated me into the Phoenix Temple for five hundred years, killed my close relative, locked me under the rosefinch tablet, and I must get back this blood feud with him!"


    This words a, the public complexion is startled, white Chen is a little more silent, surge on ecstasy: "Ling can big brother, so you agree to join us?"


    Four eyes opposite, Ling can mouth a hook: "ah, I don''t know why, since I got the truth, after careful reflection, I found you this person is not bad."


    Bai Chen can lie in Ling can''t fight, and finally spare his life, all depends on Chu junran''s face.


    This also proves that Chu junran has a very heavy weight in Bai Chen''s heart, otherwise, he will never risk letting go of an enemy in Xinghai.


    People who can be stupid for their peers will never be heinous.


    Thinking of this meaning and the consciousness of Zishan and haizun, Ling can resolutely rejected the ghost emperor.


    He was a part of the ghost emperor, and now he has his own identity.


    His name is Ling can!


    "Hahaha - brother lingcan, it''s so nice of you to come! The Phoenix Temple can''t be our opponent any more! " Bai Chen burst out laughing.


    But everyone''s face was a little dignified.


    Seeing that Bai Chen was confident and rebellious, Ling can''t look more dignified: "Bai Chen, there is a saying that I must let you know that purple glass is far from all the opponents you have met before. Above her, there is the strongest Phoenix King under xuanlao! Don''t underestimate the enemy... "

 Chapter 871

    "The first one under Mr. Xuan?" White Chen eyelid a lift, looking directly at Ling can, in the eyes hidden edge: "Xuan old under the first person, is me!"


    In a word, let countless people have stiff eyes.


    A star of the sea, said to defeat the nine stars of the sea strong, this word on the outside, it is a dream, stupid to the extreme.


    Don''t know why, this words says from the white Chen mouth, the person present, but no one refutes.


    He is a person who continuously creates miracles. Perhaps, he has a stronger card than "all thoughts are one".


    Such an unfathomable young man has been recognized by all people. They are willing to entrust their lives to him and fight to death!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In a valley surrounded by mountains, more than 70000 people are standing in a neat square, standing tall and straight, looking at each other solemnly.


    In front of the crowd, a golden array of light stood on the weeds. On the array of light, there were more than 20 people.


    They all have extraordinary momentum, beautiful men and women, even more numerous.


    Among these people, the young man in black with a slightly beautiful face has undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people.


    Facing the smiling eyes of Meng Yao, Tang Qin and other companions, Bai Chen moves the tip of his nose. As soon as his eyes sweep away the sea of people, he immediately draws a smile from the corner of his mouth. He turns around smartly and goes straight ahead with a black robe.


    There are two golden benches, one big and the other small. They are all created by the spiritual array of scholars. Although they look illusory, they are more eye-catching than real gold.


    Bai Chen''s step is steady, and he goes straight to the top big gold chair. When he turns to face everyone again, he is already sitting on it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe that people have come to this day because of the Phoenix Temple, and it''s also because of them that you gather in this mountain forest and leave your hometown! As the saying goes, one waist is easy to fold, but one hundred waist is hard to fold. Today, I know someone is not good enough. I want to build a clan of my own, and sincerely invite the heroes in the world. Who would like to join us? " Bai Chen''s voice, with a trace of awe inspiring hegemony, resounded through the whole canyon.


    he made clear what he said and set up a "gate" that belonged to himself. That is to say, this gate, he has the final say, he has the right to set any rules and punish anyone who has lost.


    The way to understand the rules, then it depends on what you mean, to join his new clan, it means that their previous family, will be gone.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll add that the sect I created today will sweep through the eight wastelands and become the strongest in the whole Xinglan continent in a hundred years! I take a very interesting name for it, and do not accept anyone''s refutation, that is - chenyao Jianzong! " Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed into a gap.


    He found it interesting and didn''t accept anyone''s Refutation


    This is the posture of the strong.


    In a sense, he really has many similarities with xuanlao. The reason why xuanlao can be so willful, even in the eyes of many people, is that he is so strong that he can be willful in this dynasty.


    In this regard, the ghost emperor also has deep feelings.


    A bottle of onion sauce made by xuanlao himself enough!


    "Chen Yao sword clan?"


    The crowd, who didn''t know why, burst out into a roar. They thought the name sounded catchy and had a lot of cards.


    But the person who hears the taste has a strange look on his face.


    Chen Yao sword sect? Why not call it chenqin Jianzong!!


    The underworld was furious, but he didn''t dare to show it. If he messed up today, his daughter would hate him to death.


    Moreover, all along, in the eyes of all people, are Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao out of the double into the pair, envy others.


    As for Tang Qin, he has been far away and near from Bai Chen. He seems to be a companion, rather ambiguous Companions.


    "Ha ha ha, master, you are really wise and powerful. Little girl, she is really good-looking!" Seeing that the underworld''s face was a little ugly, Lin Yu was overjoyed. He clapped his hands and came to Bai Chen: "I, Lin Yu, represent 54732 people in the Lin family. I''m willing to join chenyao sword sect!"


    A clan is to be established for a long time. Bai Chen is named after him and Meng Yao, which makes Lin Yu very cool.


    So he was the first to show his attitude.


    Lin Yu''s words fell, and all the Lin family bowed themselves to drink together: "we are willing to join chenyao sword sect. The leader of the sect is Wen Chengwu De, Ze Beisheng, and unify the river and lake for thousands of years!"


    The voice is loud, and the momentum is more like the cry of the tiger and the ape.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Chen nodded: "very good."


    Seeing Lin Yu''s invincible face, he even made a slogan, and the underworld also stood up: "I, the underworld, would like to join chenyao sword sect."


    Then Tang Qin and lvluo came out.


    Three people, compared with more than 50000 people in the Lin family before, can''t be compared in their momentum. Lin Yu''s eyes also show a touch of ridicule, his arms around his chest, waiting to see a good play.But


    Seeing that the underworld, tangqin and lvluo had a deep look at each other, they immediately mentioned their spiritual power, and the three of them cheered in unison: "the God of fortune is beautiful, and the Lord is as powerful as the sea. He will be the top of the mountain and see all the mountains at a glance!"


    "Lying trough -" Lin lie''s eyes trembled, and the underworld was ready to come?


    Seeing the shock of the crowd, the underworld straightened his chest and said nothing with a smile.


    Next, haizun and yunzun also came over and led the tianhaizong and feiyunzong to shout: "we are willing to join chenyaojianzong! Kill God Bai Chen, unusual, dominate, fierce tiger down the mountain


    Obviously, this is a bit beyond Bai Chen''s expectation, see him at the moment, can''t help but look a little straight.


    Finally, it''s the words of the scholars and others and Guo pangzi. Each of them has his own words. It seems that he has prepared a lot of things during the three days of Bai Chen''s deep sleep.


    After all the people finished, Bai Chen leaned back slightly, his eyes were lazy and deep, and with a look of arrogance, he swept the crowd: "next, I''ll assign the position in the clan. First of all, it''s the Deputy patriarch, Lin Mengyao!"


    As soon as the words came out, people cheered one after another.


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face flushed, and gradually walked towards Bai Chen. At this moment, she felt two sharp eyes.


    One of the eyes came from lvluo, who was deeply in love with tangqin sisters.


    But on the other hand, it was Xiao Xiaoyou!


    It seems that she really likes sister Tang


    Sipping her red lips, Lin Mengyao also knows that today is a solemn and serious day. He simply doesn''t want to worry and sits beside Bai Chen.


    "Next, we are the four elder guardians of chenyao sword sect -"


    with these words, everyone''s eyes are burning.


    There is only one person in the common sect, just like Lin lie of the Lin family, the ghost king of the underworld sect, and Chu Yuehan of the Phoenix Temple.


    But, Bai Chen unexpectedly wants to set up four big elders?!

 Chapter 872

    All the people are waiting, white Chen gradually stand up, clear voice, resounding.


    "The four great Guardians: Hades, Lin Yu, Ling can and Tang Qin!"


    Tang Qin?!


    Everyone was stunned.


    If the four elders are divided according to their strength, shouldn''t the future Miao Lao be a more suitable candidate?


    Or does Bai Chen not include Miao Lao in Chen Yao''s sword clan?


    he is the master of the law. He has the final say, but he is confused, but he dare not say anything.


    Looking at those people who looked at each other, Bai Chen said: "next, there are two other deputy masters of Chen Yao sword clan."


    "Lying trough --!"


    This time, even Hades and Lin Yu couldn''t help being rude.


    Ling can''s eyelids are also jumping. He''s never seen a clan with such a division of duties, three deputy lords and four elders. What the hell is that?


    In Fengyan Dynasty, the post of deputy patriarch was rare. Even if there was one, it was almost the same as the elder.


    But on the mainland, it''s not unusual for many people to be in charge.


    Because of different regions, resulting in traditional differences, for this matter, Bai Chen also lazy to explain too much to them.


    "The other two vice lords, Mrs. Lin, Mr. Miao!"


    All of them were speechless.


    The Lin family accounts for the vast majority of the people here. Naturally, they are overjoyed to hear that grandma Lin is competent for the post of deputy patriarch. After all, the Lin family occupies two positions among the three deputy patriarchs. Besides, grandma Lin is highly respected and worthy of the post.


    Another wonderful old man, not to mention, in terms of age, he can be said to be the elder of Hades and Lin Yu. He has absolute qualifications.


    "Because Miao Lao and Jian Chi''s aunt are still in the Phoenix Temple, their positions are temporarily vacant. When I step down the Phoenix Temple in the future, I will be full of people in chenyao sword sect!"


    Bai Chen clenched his fist, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Next are the sixteen elders of chenyao sword sect -- Jianchi, Bai Zhixue, Huasheng, Yang Qiuyu, Guo sankuo, Xiao Xiaoyou, Lin Tianyun, Lin lie, Jingyuan, Honglian, Zishan, haizun, yunzun, lvluo, Luoyu, Cuiying!"


    "There''s me!" Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Cui Ying can''t believe it.


    Because of her jealousy, she can only be a little maid in the Lin family. Although she has entered the realm of returning home, her strength is still not recognized by others.


    However, Bai Chen unexpectedly listed her in the list of sixteen elders, which really shocked her.


    Not only that, Luoyu is just breaking the yuan realm now, and can also be treated like this, obviously flattered.


    Of course, the most surprising thing is Bai Zhixue.


    She is Bai Chen''s sister. She only gets the elder''s seat. Although Bai Chen is overbearing, a bowl of water can level it off, which makes countless people convinced.


    The position is just a false name for Bai Chen. He has talked to Bai Zhixue before. Bai Zhixue doesn''t care about it either. That''s why he has such a distribution.


    Among the crowd, an old figure, with dull eyes, looked at the majestic young man in black robe on the high platform and kept pointing to his nose: "I, boss, I..."


    Xia Daotian is about to cry. Originally, based on the time he spent with Bai Chen, he was able to be an elder for the first time. As a result, even a little maid of the Lin family was selected. The quota didn''t have him!


    Bai Chen has appointed three deputy patriarchs, four elder guardians and sixteen elder guardians. On the surface, the backbone members of chenyao Jianzong have basically taken shape.


    At this time, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said, "next, there are nine hall leaders. Their status is under the sixteen elders, but they are absolutely not low. They are --"


    hearing the words, Xia Daotian smiles bitterly and shakes his head happily: "Oh, boss, boss, you finally think of me. OK, the hall leader is the hall leader. It sounds very powerful."


    He said that, but his heart was still bitter. Sixteen elders, there was no him, no him, no him


    "The nine hall owners are..." Bai Chen looked down at the crowd and said with a smile: "Su Mei, Qiu Rou, Myrica rubra, ye Yin, Gu Lingshan, Xiao Chi, Mo Xiaoran, Zhang Linfeng, Yang Chaoyue!"


    "Master, I''m here!" Yang Chaoyue pokes out her cute little head and looks at a loss.


    Bai Chen is gratified to smile: "wench, remember, you are you, you are one of the nine hall masters of our Chen Yao sword clan, Yang Chaoyue!"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Yang Chaoyue''s beautiful eyes are filled with mist. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are also pleased with their eyes.


    The world all regards seven Huang colored glaze as a magic weapon. Only Bai Chen takes her as a companion sincerely.


    As for Zhang Linfeng, he is not a spirit, even ordinary tripod Kung Fu can not, but Bai Chen resolutely raised him to the position of hall leader.


    For so many years, Zhang Linfeng''s management of the Bai family has been hard work without any credit. Moreover, if he had not been well-informed at the beginning, Bai Chen would not have intercepted Xia Daotian in advance.Therefore, he will not let Zhang Linfeng follow him. This time, he will let Zhang Linfeng achieve his wish.


    "Boss, I, I, I, I!" Summer road weather is bad, the voice of mumbling is a little big, make the people around are curious to look at the past.


    In addition to Zhang Linfeng and Luo Yu, the others who had been assigned by Bai Chen before were all well-known in the world. Even Mo Xiaoran and Gu Lingshan were all famous female chivalrous men in Youzhou.


    But what the hell is this bad old man doing? Do you want to get an official position after imitating him?


    For a time, many people cast a sneer at the strange summer sky.


    Pale looking at Xia Daotian to cry without tears, Bai Chen got up and laughed: "ha ha, old Xia, I''m worried about you! Finally, you, Xia Daotian, from today on, you are the chief pharmacist of our chenyao sword sect! "


    £¡£¡£¡


    White Chen raises a hand to point, star eye smile curved.


    This finger, everyone is dumbfounded.


    One by one, they looked at Xia Daotian with great awe. At this moment, no one dared to despise him.


    The chief pharmacist is equivalent to Pang Yuan. In those days, Pang Yuan was almost as famous as the elder in the wind temple, far above other elders!


    "Boss..." Xia Daotian''s old eyes are crying. This chief pharmacist is something he never thought of.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    With Bai Chen''s temperament, how can he remember all his friends, but forget him?


    After all, he took the initiative to stay for Bai Zhixue to remove the scar, and then followed Bai Zhixue to the underworld sect. Later, he accompanied Bai Chen to break through the trap of Chu Yuehan. He should make an appointment with grandmother Lin for three years, and then he accompanied Bai Chen to the Western Regions of the mainland.


    When Bai Chenbing was dying, Xia Daotian accompanied him.


    With Bai Chen''s temperament, she doesn''t want to know that he will definitely leave Xia Daotian an important position, so Tang Qin hasn''t worried about it all the time. She just wants to see what Xia Daotian looks like in the end.


    Now she can''t help laughing and crying. Lao Xia is so funny!

 Chapter 873

    The position has been allocated, and everyone is waiting. The courage to fight with the Phoenix Temple is surging in everyone''s heart.


    "OK, the management and distribution of specific affairs should be arranged by grandmother Lin, the Deputy patriarch. I''m leaving."


    Bai Chen gets up, under all people''s dull eyes, turns around and walks to the distance.


    On the first day when the new patriarch took office, he became a shake off shopkeeper half an hour later?


    Many people have never come back. Is it really good for the patriarch to be like this


    "Boss!" Guo pangzi stopped him immediately.


    "Dead fat man, call the Lord." Bai Chen stops helplessly and looks back at Guo fatty with a smile.


    "Hey, hey! Lord Guo pangzican scratched his head with a smile: "well, are we going to attack the Phoenix Temple next?"


    Guo pangzi''s words are also the urgency of people''s hearts. It is just as the saying goes that if we work hard, we will lose strength again and exhaust ourselves three times, and it is not a good omen to drag on.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s the wisest choice to fight against the Phoenix Temple when everyone''s mood is the highest.


    Looking at their expectant appearance, Bai Chen smiles faintly: "you just prepare for the war. I''ll give the next thing to the scholar. When he has eyes, that''s when I want to act."


    Secretly gave the scholar a secret mission?


    They were puzzled. They all looked at the scholar, but they did not dare to ask more.


    Since it''s a secret task, the less people know, the better. They all believe in Bai Chen''s ability.


    The scholar is also one of the few wise men here. It can be said that his strategy is not inferior to that of Bai Chen, and he can be called the commander level elder of chenyao sword sect.


    Bai Chen finished saying the words that should say, then went straight to the distance.


    Before the decisive battle with Phoenix Temple, he still has two things to do, the first is to improve his strength to the extreme, and the second is to get rid of the Yellow Sparrow!


    Wanchaoge has always wanted him to fight with the Phoenix Temple, so it can be said to guide him all the way, or even cultivate him.


    Just because he is at the mercy of the other party doesn''t mean he has no countermeasures.


    Now, it''s time for him to fight back!


    Get rid of the Yellow sparrow first, then fight in the Phoenix Temple


    Bai Chen along the foot of the mountain all the way to the narrow area between the two cliffs.


    Here is between the two steep cliffs, less than 10 meters in width. When you look up, the sky only presents the scene of "a line of sky", which is very hidden.


    On the side of the cliff, there is a golden spirit array. This spirit array is made by the scholar in advance, which can cut off the air flow inside and outside.


    So Bai Chen can burst out spirit power wantonly here, as long as it doesn''t expand too much, people outside will not be aware of it.


    He sat in the grass, kneeling, deep eyes appear faint smile, immediately closed his eyes.


    Finally came to the sea of stars, he should try again to impact the red nebula.


    With his divine consciousness sneaking into the sea of knowledge, the vast space of the sea of knowledge is as infinite as the starry sky again.


    His divine sense, along with the familiar memory, roams in the sea of knowledge, and flies fast in a direction.


    Along the way, he glanced at the two nebulae that had been opened. Bai Chen was very calm.


    Hum, it''s mine. It will come back to me sooner or later.


    Luoxi, I must ask you to pay the most painful price for that year''s sneak attack on me!


    Root bite out silk hate, white Chen''s face, emerged some ferocious color.


    Long travel, until he came to a very broad red Nebula before, his divine consciousness, random read and move, gradually into the illusory figure.


    It was no longer difficult for him to transform the spirit into form.


    Stepping on the void with both feet, Bai Chen walks to the red Nebula in front of him.


    Before he came to the rotating red crystal, he looked up at the endless red star, whose shield could not see the end.


    Standing close in front of the nebula, the size of the nebula can no longer be described by the height of the mountain.


    It can be said that Sky high!


    "I''m not going to be eaten again, am I?"


    The white Chen double eyes twinkle the edge, lift the palm gradually, probe to the endless red crystal that flows in front of eyes.


    His palm, which seemed to touch, then penetrated the red barrier.


    Hum!


    The corner of the mouth a hook, the white Chen keeps the cool smile that should be, walked in.


    The space inside is like a small world, which is still very broad and boundless.


    But with the perception of the soul, he can sense an unusual wave from a certain direction.


    After galloping in this direction for a long time, he finally came to the depths of the red nebula.


    In front of him, three books were standing in the air, with a faint red light on them, which was very strange.


    The number of books that can be collected in the red nebula is actually three, which really surprised him."Let''s see what the first one is first."


    Bai Chen takes the first book, the vision goes up a fall, the facial expression is instantly gloomy come down.


    This book, no grade?


    No matter the skill, the spirit skill or the spirit array, there should be a level!


    Bai Chen frowned: "the treasure of weeping soul cultivation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Treasure of cultivation?"


    White Chen double eyes suddenly become strange dark red, endless anger, from the pupil view heart.


    This is really not a kind of spiritual skill. It is a set of unique scriptures. If you collect all the materials according to the records in the book, you can cultivate the weeping soul!


    Weeping soul is a kind of special animal soul with signs of life. It is mainly based on the spirit of Warcraft, supplemented by other precious materials, and finally makes the animal soul change qualitatively and become weeping soul!


    Once the weeping soul is formed, it will produce a continuous stream of world anger, which can make people''s strength improve rapidly, but at the same time it will cause mental harm to the human body.


    Therefore, people who practice under the power of weeping soul need to do what they can to achieve the effect.


    Seeing the treasure of weeping soul cultivation, Bai Chen instantly remembers a lost memory.


    This memory is a little vague. When he was a god of destruction, he caught a rare eight level Warcraft, and then refined the spirit of the Warcraft into a weeping soul. He used the power of weeping soul to speed up a young man''s practice.


    That boy is his proud disciple, Luoxi!


    Fist clench, white Chen double eyes blood red, the green tendon of uncontrollable anger gradually emerge in the forehead.


    "Luoxi, I took great pains to cultivate you, but you What are you doing? "


    Bai Chen suddenly covers a head, dare not think more.


    Recollection, tormented his soul, appeared the sky shatters the earth to crack the sharp pain!


    He only remembered one thing in the deepest memory, that is, he was attacked by Luoxi.


    But he didn''t remember the whole process.


    Luoxi, in those days, did you really attack me


    To now, messy broken memory, even let Bai Chen some doubt, what was the truth of that year?

 Chapter 874

    "Asshole...!"


    Luoxi in his mind can''t see clearly, but it makes Bai Chen angry and No!


    After a long silence, he gradually calmed down.


    Now is not the time to try to recall the past, because even if you try, it''s hard to remember anything, on the contrary, it will make his soul suffer a lot.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    As he calmed down, he looked at the six characters of "sobbing soul cultivation scripture" on the books in his hand. His memory of this scripture was gradually awakened.


    He can''t remember what happened in his previous life.


    But a lot of things, as long as let him see with his own eyes, he can remember.


    But there are also things he can''t remember when he sees them, just like the inexplicable sword meaning and the unification of all thoughts. He still doesn''t know what these two moves were called in his previous life.


    "If you cultivate the weeping soul, you can use its anger to speed up the cultivation of ordinary people. As long as you have this, I can cultivate my sect, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort on the road of cultivation!"


    Weeping soul cultivation Scripture is of great help to him and his chenyao sword clan. It''s really the best treasure.


    Refine the weeping soul, seal it in the ground, and then build a high tower on it, which is just like the "Tongtian tower" of Shengtian college.


    However, I''m afraid the effect is more than a thousand times stronger than that of Tongtian Tower!


    So, if you think about which clan gets such a treasure, it doesn''t matter which clan will become one of the great powers in a hundred years.


    Since the treasure of weeping soul cultivation is such a cow, its refining process is naturally difficult.


    First of all, it needs to take the spirit of Warcraft as the main body. In other words, the stronger the power of Warcraft, the stronger the final refining of weeping soul.


    With Bai Chen''s strength, now he can only defeat the ordinary level 6 Warcraft. Obviously, the level 6 Warcraft can''t reach his expected height.


    Secondly, there is another extremely harsh condition for refining weeping soul, which is the need for six rare materials that can be called rare in the whole continent.


    Longkui grass -


    Qingmu Huoling root -


    blue flame Tianfei stone -


    wangduan qiuchanglu -


    Huigang dicanghua -


    putrefaction saliva -


    "and so on!" Bai Chen''s eyes opened: "thousand magic Solanum nigrum?"


    Seeing the name, he was so excited that he could not help shaking with the book in his hand.


    "Ha ha! Thousand magic Solanum nigrum is a magical herb that can absorb the power of poison elixir. As long as you have this, little sister''s poison elixir can be removed! Ha ha - "


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and laughed excitedly.


    Bai Zhixue''s poison pill has always been the secret that he cares about the most. This treasure book of weeping soul cultivation has really helped him a lot!


    Satisfied with the "cry soul cultivation treasure" to crack empty array narrow, and then income bag, Bai Chen continue to reach for the second book.


    The first one is so explosive, and the second two will not disappoint him!


    Holding the second book and taking it out of the aura, Bai Chen takes advantage of the situation and sees the surprise in his eyes again.


    "Star level combined dexterity - Ancient double Jue sword!"


    This is obviously the upgraded version of Bihai Chaosheng sword!


    Bai Chen is very clear about the amazing power of the combined dexterity. He and Chu junran used the unique skill "wind fire cross chop" in the blue sea Chaosheng sword. In the case of serious injury, he swept across the Hengduan Mountain range. In the Tongtian tower, he used this move to cooperate with Lin Mengyao to defeat the young master Mo chop, who was far superior to them at that time!


    The blue sea and Chaosheng swords are so terrible. What''s the power of this ancient double Jue sword?


    "Tut Tut, Xingjie LINGJI, it seems that I received a little treasure in my previous life!"


    Bai Chen smiles and puts the second book in his pocket.


    Originally, he thought that the red nebula was the heavenly level skill, but now it seems that the first two books have far exceeded his expectations.


    Good!


    Satisfied with the rub of chin, Bai Chen smile more thick, touch to the last book.


    The book looked a bit shabby, so he took it last.


    I don''t know why, intuition tells him, the more seemingly worn-out treasures, the more extraordinary!


    "The corners of this book are all folded. At first glance, it''s what I used to look through. Here it is. Here it is. Here comes the real world shaking treasure! Let me see. This is... " As soon as his eyes fell, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly widened: "what Ghost


    Rubbed the eye that rubs forcibly, white Chen once again fix one''s eyes to look.


    The above six characters are still unchanged.


    Holding the ashen book tightly, Bai Chen makes the fold more wrinkled. After shaking for a long time, Bai Chen finally gives out a hysterical roar of anger.


    "Lying troughs - bitches have their own way. What the hell is that?"


    It seems that the immortal ancient book has been hidden for a long time. It has six big characters on it, which actually says "bitches have their own harvest"!It''s another book without grades. It''s not a skill, it''s not a spirit array, it''s not a spirit skill


    Is it a treasure like "the treasure of weeping soul cultivation"?


    With the last hope in mind, Bai Chen''s rolling throat made a slight throat sound.


    He slowly opened the book. On the first page, the writing was like a phoenix dance, cadence, and the reading was like a poem and song:


    take all you want


    I bear the rest


    leave our dog


    let me take it away


    One year, two years, three years


    has been silent


    Staring at the floating lines of writing on it, there was a strange melody echoing in his mind.


    That''s a woman''s voice. She''s singing?


    What the hell?!


    Why, this voice, is so familiar


    "Ah


    Suddenly, the sharp pain like the roar of Shanhong came again, and he was on the verge of collapse.


    "But Heart... "


    In a moment of vague consciousness, two words came out of his mouth.


    "Plop!"


    He fell in the grass and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain that goes deep into the clouds, the wind is cold.


    "Crazy, your injury has been so serious, promise me, don''t be silly for me, OK?"


    A woman''s voice, gentle and beautiful, but mixed with a little haggard.


    "Crazy, the star pavilion has now laid a net, waiting for you to go, I beg you, don''t be silly!"


    "Crazy -"


    ... "


    The woman''s cry, hiss roar, in the white Chen brain finally explodes.


    Bai Chen sat up for a moment.


    "Big brother Bai!" "Brother Bai Chen!" "Brother!"


    Three women''s voices, with endless worry, then rang out.


    Covering his forehead as if to split, Bai Chen gradually opens his eyes and sees Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue. He is stunned: "this is


    "Brother, you fainted yesterday. You worried us to death!" Bai Zhixue clenches Bai Chen''s palm painfully.


    "Yes, you''ve just been promoted to xinghaijing. Don''t be too reluctant to do anything. You should practice step by step. Do you understand?" Tang Qin denounced.

 Chapter 875

    In the dark tent, three women look at Bai Chen with tears in their eyes.


    For that dream just now, Bai Chen doesn''t want to recall it any more.


    But Xin, this name is familiar and strange to him. No matter what fetters he had in his previous life, he didn''t want to recall it any more.


    Because now he has a new companion, a new family and a new lover.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Bai Chen yawned lazily, and when he supported the wooden bed, his back muscles made a few crisp sounds.


    Entering the sea of stars, he was like a new man, but his body didn''t seem to be able to adapt to this change.


    After a simple breakfast, he asked Bai Zhixue to buy a few jars of good wine, while he gathered his companions together after Bai Zhixue left.


    More than a dozen people sit together, and they gather their eyes on Bai Chen.


    "Boss, Pooh! Lord Xia Daotian also called the wrong address. Embarrassed face is red. "Well, what''s the matter with you in the early morning?"


    "It''s not an important thing, but for me, it''s very important."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s mysterious words, people are even more confused.


    At this time, Tang Qin asked tentatively: "suzerain, what you call this matter, should it have something to do with younger sister?"


    "Smart!" White Chen light smile nodded.


    Let people go out to buy wine, just look for anyone, but Bai Chen single point Bai Zhixue, this is to deliberately put her away.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with her!" Guo pangzi widened his eyes and was extremely anxious.


    Bai Chen looks at him, just about to open his mouth, but finds that everyone has an indescribable smile. Qi Qi looks at Guo fatty.


    And this fat man, is also rare to show a slightly shy expression.


    "Well? What''s going on here? " Bai Chen soon found something wrong, surprised a pick eyebrow.


    "Poof!" Lin Mengyao chuckled: "brother Bai, you don''t know, you..."


    "Call the Lord!" Suddenly, a sharp voice, with a strange smell of gunpowder, suddenly sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Lin Mengyao''s smiling face is stiff. He looks at Xiao you with doubts.


    Everyone here knows the relationship between Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen. The name of Chen Yao''s sword clan has already indicated everything. But how dare this newcomer teach Lin Mengyao?


    Lao Xia and Tang Qin, who know the inside story, know that Xiao you is upset for Tang Qin. They don''t know. They think that the apprentice has different special feelings for his master.


    "Mengyao''s address to me doesn''t need to change." Bai Chen sighed helplessly.


    Lin Mengyao is forced by him to make a special case. Xiaoyou is not happy and unwilling to shut her mouth, but when her eyes collide with Lin Mengyao''s, there is still a spark in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that she was so hostile to herself. Lin Mengyao bowed his head blankly: "Xiaoyou, you are brother Bai''s only disciple, and you are almost the same family to me, although I don''t know why you don''t like me..."


    "I just don''t like you!" Xiaoyou said it straight.


    "Xiao you, you are so presumptuous!" White Chen facial expression fierce of a sink.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly grabs Xiao you and stares at her angrily, asking her to stop talking.


    "Mengyao, go on with the topic just now." Bai Chen looks back and looks at Lin Mengyao again: "today is my little sister''s birthday. After today, she will be twenty years old. That''s why I call the best of us together to celebrate for my little sister. I know that the war is coming, and I''m still thinking about my little sister''s birthday. I''m afraid it''s not right..."


    "Yes! All right! "All right!" Guo pangzi excitedly said three things in succession: "this little sister''s business is our family business. I think you have a good idea, very good, especially good, right! It''s brilliant. "


    Brilliant?


    Give my little sister a birthday, this fat man praise himself with "wise"?


    See Guo fatty today completely abnormal behavior, white Chen after a little ponder, just smile a MI: "fatty, tell me the truth, do you have a crush on my little sister?"


    "This, this, actually, um, that, what..."


    Guo pangzi''s incoherent manner made everyone laugh.


    On the quarrel, Guo pangzi''s three inch tongue is not covered, but when it comes to Bai Zhixue, he is obviously afraid of chaos.


    Guo pangzi''s reaction and everyone''s reaction all fall into Bai Chen''s eyes very clearly.


    "Come on, I get it!" Bai Chen shook his head helplessly, pretending to be lost and lamented: "Oh, I thought Brother Guo was my best brother. Unexpectedly, other people knew all about such a big thing, and I was still in the dark. It''s really sad to think of it ~"


    "Lord, I..." Guo pangzi''s chubby face was full of loss: "I know that if I want to chase your little sister like this, it''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s face is a little heavy. He stares at Guo fatty''s self abasement. After a long silence, he finally says, "brother-in-law of the future, have you figured out what kind of birthday present to give to my little sister?"


    A "future brother-in-law" completely shows Bai Chen''s mind.


    Guo pangzi raised his head in a daze, with watery eyes: "Zong Lord, you little villain


    Goose bumps instantly from the white Chen''s arm came out, white Chen even hit two shivers, speechless way: "OK, don''t poor with me, little sister will be back soon, we should decorate here?"


    "Good idea!" Lin Mengyao was the first to agree.


    Everyone responded.


    It''s worth knowing each other if we can have another Carnival before the decisive battle.


    After all, the decisive battle of Phoenix Temple is not a joke. Even if they win this battle, how many people will survive and how many people will die are still unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhixue looks graceful and weak. Along the way, she is holding ten jars of wine in her hands. She is so calm that she is shocked by the countless children of chenyao Jianzong.


    Such a delicate girl, even with her higher wine altar, no doubt won countless awe.


    The disciples of chenyao sword sect are basically from the Lin family, Tianhai sect and Feiyun sect. For them, the sixteen elders of chenyao sword sect are monsters with terrible strength.


    To be able to join such a powerful sect, they feel a kind of glory from their hearts.


    A demon master and five strong stars in the sea are in charge. Reincarnation can be found everywhere, and there are also many places in heaven and earth.


    This kind of strength, far more than the original underworld sect and Yunxiao sword sect, has been enough to deter the Phoenix Temple!

 Chapter 876

    All the way through countless envious eyes, Bai Zhixue came to the mountains, just came in, smelled a fragrance.


    Moving the tip of her nose, Bai Zhixue and Dai Mei frowned slightly: "bamboo shoots Luoyu soup."


    Looking at the whole chenyao sword clan, only Guo pangzi can make such delicious food.


    "No..."


    Her feet were tangled and her eyes were fixed on the distance, where there was obviously hot air.


    "Brother Guo, I told you very clearly last time. I hope you don''t pester me any more."


    Whispering softly, Bai Zhixue took another step.


    After walking through the lush green grass and arriving at the spacious place, Bai Zhixue was obviously stunned.


    Guo pangzi is beside a big pot, stirring the fish soup skillfully with an iron spoon. Beside him, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are chopping all kinds of vegetables with a knife. The knife is shining like a shadow. The vegetables are cut as thin as hair.


    Beside, Bai Chen actually took the fan in person and fanned under the iron pot.


    "Brother, you Put the wine jar on the ground, Bai Zhixue was surprised.


    "Little sister, come on." Bai Chen waved to her.


    Come to the iron pot, see the smile on everyone''s face, Bai Zhixue is very uncomfortable.


    She raised an eye to see a white Chen, beautiful eyes in take all kinds of helpless, speechless transmission.


    Feel her that kind of helpless mood, white Chen holds the hand of fan, tiny drop.


    "Brother." Bai Zhixue has a bitter face and wants to say nothing.


    It turns out that she really doesn''t like fat people


    White Chen heart a helpless sigh.


    "Little sister, you listen to me, feelings are things that need to be cultivated slowly. Fat man has many advantages, which are far better than most men, and he is a man..."


    "Brother, I don''t like him!" Bai Zhixue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her eyes burst out with anger.


    She doesn''t want to refuse Guo pangzi in front of so many people, but these people have to match them together, especially now that even her own brother has become like this, which makes Bai Zhixue very angry.


    "Little sister, the most important thing for a girl is to find a down-to-earth man. Fat man is a little honest, but at least prove that he is down-to-earth. Later you will understand why..."


    "I won''t listen! Don''t say any more! " Bai Zhixue interrupts Bai Chen''s words and raises her head to ask: "at the beginning, Qin Yueli pursued you. Why didn''t you agree? It''s not because you didn''t feel for her!"


    "Fart! Do you compare Qin Yueli to a fat man? " Bai Chen is also angry.


    "Oh, come on, don''t make any noise." Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin come here in a hurry, holding one by one.


    "The character of a fat man is one of the best. You will only enjoy happiness with him all your life. A straight man will bring you happiness. Do you have to hit the south wall and get hurt before you turn back?" Bai Chen is furious.


    In his view, in this era of scum and straight men, straight men are the most reliable men.


    Of course, it also contains that he is really optimistic about Guo pangzi. He only thinks that little sister will not be wronged by Guo pangzi, but he ignores little sister''s mood.


    Grievance, full of white snow, beautiful eyes full of tears.


    "Boss, don''t say any more about feelings It can''t be forced. " Guo pangzi put down his iron spoon, drooped his head and gave a bitter smile: "happy birthday, little sister."


    With these words, he went down the mountain alone.


    For a moment, everyone felt helpless.


    "Brother Bai, maybe we were wrong at the beginning. All of us are looking forward to them becoming a couple, but little sister has no feelings for Brother Guo at all. Our blessing will only become her pressure." Lin Mengyao clutches Bai Chen''s arm and asks him not to be angry again.


    When Bai Chen is angry, if other people say something to persuade him, he may have a chop day palm to greet him.


    But Lin Mengyao''s words, he can listen calmly at any time.


    With the palm of his hand touching his waist, Bai Chen takes out a delicate pendant and sends it to Bai Zhixue: "little sister, it''s my brother who is reckless. This is my brother in Zixia empire..."


    "I don''t want to --"


    Bai Zhixue knocks the pendant in Bai Chen''s hand into the iron pot, turns around and runs out crying.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at that run far back figure, white Chen''s in front of once again emerged that year''s scene.


    At that time, learned that he abandoned Bai Hao, she also ran out like this.


    Lin Mengyao looked at the big black pot with dull eyes. As soon as she explored the fish soup, the pendant flew out and was firmly held in her hand.


    All the people didn''t expect that today would be such a farce. They should have been drunk, but now they are embarrassed.


    At night.


    On a high cliff, Bai Zhixue sat on the edge of the cliff with her knees in her arms. The bright moonlight lit up half of her melancholy face.


    So she chin pillow knees, powerless staring at the distance, slender and upturned eyelashes, motionless.


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind.Bai Zhixue clearly heard it, but she was still in a daze.


    Wearing a blue dress, Lin Mengyao came to her side and sat side by side. Like her, he looked into the distance with complex and sad eyes.


    In his hand, he took out the washed pendant and looked at the delicate beads on it. Lin Mengyao said with a helpless and sad smile: "in those years, I once gave my second brother a similar pendant. It was also on his birthday. When he accepted it, he told me that it was his favorite birthday gift. At that time, I thought I was the happiest sister in the world."


    Bai Zhixue looks around in doubt. When she sees the tears on Lin Mengyao''s face, she is at a loss.


    "Then what happened?" Bai Zhixue asked again.


    "Later, the second brother kneaded the pendant into powder in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That evening, that cold to some strange face, let her still remember.


    "He killed my mother and countless elites of the Lin family. He could have killed me, but I didn''t even count as rubbish in his eyes, so he didn''t even bother to fight with me. I used to like my second brother so much. I''m proud that I have a brother with the strongest talent, just like you now But I''m not as lucky as you. Your brother loves you all the time. Although he''s a bit overbearing, at least he''s for you. Unlike me, in his eyes, I''m just a garbage that can''t get into his eyes... "


    Lin Mengyao could not cry.


    "Sister Mengyao, don''t cry." Bai Zhixue presses Lin Mengyao''s shoulder and doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    She also heard a little about Lin Tianhao, the first genius of Fengyan Dynasty, but when she saw Lin Mengyao cry because of her second brother, she felt heartbreaking.

 Chapter 877

    When Lin Mengyao thought of Lin Tianhao, she couldn''t control her mood. She stood up in despair and cried out in the wind: "second brother, didn''t you promise me to lead the Lin family to glory? Why did you cheat me! Why -- "


    " sister Mengyao, stop crying! " Bai Zhixue holds the out of control Lin Mengyao tightly.


    They hugged and wept.


    Under a tree in the distance, Xiao you leaned behind the tree, heard the low cry in the distance, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    It turns out that after Lin Mengyao''s arrogant posture, he also has such a sad experience.


    After Lin Mengyao and Bai Zhixue separate, they pick up a silk handkerchief to wipe off the make-up of crying flowers, and then smile at each other.


    Holding Bai Zhixue''s hand, Lin Mengyao puts the pendant in her palm: "little sister, this is brother Bai''s intention. You must cherish it."


    "Well." Bai Zhixue nodded heavily.


    "As for Brother Guo, I believe your brother has gone to enlighten him now. With your brother, you don''t have to worry too much about what you used to do and what you will do later."


    "Well!" Bai Zhixue clenched the pendant and regarded it as a treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of another mountain.


    From time to time, there was a loud noise, shaking the whole cliff.


    "Smart fist!"


    Guo pangzi stepped on his feet, his round waist trembled, and his fist burst out again.


    How is a wave in the cliff, burst out a loud noise.


    Behind him, Bai Chen sits on a stone and helplessly looks at the crazy figure: "fat man, have you played enough?"


    "I didn''t fight enough, brother Hua said. I feel depressed. I''m going to make a mountain!"


    Boom!


    It was another blow, and the towering mountain in front of it trembled again.


    The branches of the forest flutter and the birds scatter.


    Bai Chen knows that Guo pangzi is the kind of person with one tendon, so to reason with him is like casting pearls before swine.


    To persuade him, we can''t persuade him in reason. We should follow his mind and talk nonsense.


    Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly thought of a good method.


    "Fat man, do you want to hear about my little sister when she was a child?"


    As soon as these words came out, Guo pangzi suddenly shook his face.


    "Yes! Of course He several arrow steps run to white Chen side, immediately sit well, listen attentively.


    See him this impatient appearance, white Chen holds a light smile, immediately sink color way: "tell you this matter can, but before this, I still need to ask you a question."


    "OK, what''s the problem, you say."


    "What do I mean to you?"


    "Ah?" Guo pangzi was stunned: "what else can it mean, boss."


    "That means you''ll never betray me, will you?"


    "Of course, I''m Guo sankuo. Don''t you know?" Guo pangzi came to Bai Chen and put his elbow on his chest.


    "Go, go." Bai Chen moved to the side for a while, patted his clothes, took up his chest and said: "no matter how to say, I''m also the master of a sect now. Don''t do that in the future."


    "Hey, there are no outsiders here."


    "Damn, it''s like you''re doing something shameful with me again!" White Chen speechless shook his head, face gradually dignified: "remember, little sister''s past, I can tell you, but you must promise me, can''t say this matter, including little sister, you can''t say."


    "Why can''t you even talk to my little sister?" Guo pangzi is a little confused.


    "Fool, only my little sister and I know about this. If you tell me, it''s selling me! Don''t look at my younger sister. She''s clever and sensible. I tell you, when she''s fierce, it''s also terrible. "


    "Oh, I see. I see."


    See Guo fatty nods, white Chen in the heart quick smile turns over.


    Of course not, because next, he will make up a story


    White Chen rubs chin, organized the speech that conceives a little bit, just as if sad a light sigh: "Alas!"


    His sigh made Guo pangzi''s heart tremble.


    "Little sister, when she was very young, she was often bullied by others. Even the servants of my white house threw all her toys into the fire pit like firewood."


    "What?" Guo pangzi was shocked: "isn''t she the fourth miss of your white mansion? How can she be bullied?"


    "Well, it''s a long story. From childhood to adulthood, Bai Hao always covered the sky. Because his younger sister sued him in front of his father, he was very upset. When he had nothing to do, he went to bully her. At that time, his father bought her a new dress. But that night, Bai Hao Ran to cut the dress into pieces with scissors, and her hair was cut into pieces Bai Hao burned it with fire


    "Well? Wait for me, boss Guo pangzi began to hear that his teeth were tight, but the more he listened, the more wrong he was: "no, you said that Bai Hao bullied my little sister so much. What about you? Why did you go?""I was carrying water with Taoist priest Qiongshan in Qiongshan temple at that time, so I didn''t go down the mountain for many years."


    "In the temple Carry water with the Taoist priest? " Guo pangzi can''t close his chin.


    How he respected and trusted Bai Chen.


    So up to now, he only thinks that the more he hears, the more strange he is, but he never thinks that Bai Chen is making up a story to cheat him.


    "Er..." Bai Chen''s words stopped for a long time, and his mind turned: "this It''s true that there should be monks in this normal temple, but Qiongshan temple is a bit strange. The master of the temple is a Taoist priest. Can you stop me and stop listening? "


    "Think about it! Boss, you say, "I''m not talking."


    See Guo fat man a face is cautious, this appearance is like to be afraid of white Chen meeting angry, white Chen can''t help but secretly smile.


    After clearing his throat, Bai Chen continued to tell a serious story: "later, I learned that my little sister was bullied at home, so I rushed back to teach Bai Hao a lesson. However, my little sister asked me a question at that time, and I was hoodwinked."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile and looked like a fox: "she asked me if I would leave her in the future At that time, I told her that I would definitely leave, because when I grow up, I want to get married, have children and start a family. "


    "Ang, won''t she be sad if you say that?"


    "Of course, she was sad. She cried. That day, she cut off her hair with a knife and swore that she would find a strong man to be her husband in the future, so that no one would dare to bully her."


    "An indomitable "The strong?"


    See Guo fat man''s eyes dull, can be regarded as listening, white Chen quickly while hot hit Railway: "right! You have just entered reincarnation, although very strong, but not enough to let her look up to, so she refused you. Fat man, you and my brother have a fight. I hope you understand that if you abandon yourself like a clown all day long, she will only look down on you even more. Good man, when self-improvement ah, do you know? "

 Chapter 878

    "I''m not high enough for her to look up to, so she doesn''t like me?" Guo pangzi''s eyes are empty.


    "Yes, you are finally enlightened ~ fat man, think about how to become the strong one in her mind." Bai Chen''s sleeve robe swung, and the two books shot in the direction of Guo pangzi.


    Taking over two books, Guo Puzi frowned and looked at the crooked words. His eyes were instantly moist.


    "Drunk eight immortals Heaven splitting palm It''s your life skill! "


    Guo pangzi raises his head. Bai Chen''s figure has already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    No one is willing to expose his own psychic skills easily. Once he is taken by the enemy, he will become a very difficult enemy if he works out a solution according to the operation route above the psychic skills.


    Bai Chen does so, also be a kind of trust that he is right Guo pangzi actually, he believes, oneself this time will never see again go astray.


    To come to that line of day again, Bai Chen closed his eyes again.


    After his divine consciousness was transformed into illusory human form, he began to gallop in a direction in the sea space.


    If you want to defeat Phoenix King, it''s impossible to rely on "all thoughts return to one". At least, he has to use "all thoughts are lost" to win!


    So chaos is an indispensable force.


    Xuantian sword formula is not suitable for him to practice. He has given up. The power of xinghaijing has reshaped his spiritual pulse and source. This time, he will try again.


    With the long flight, such as the starry sky endless vast sea space, an extremely huge black vortex, appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the black vortex wrapped by millions of black crystals, Bai Chen''s eyes are very sharp.


    "What belongs to me will come back sooner or later!"


    The white Chen facial expression one coagulates, the palm half grasps, directly toward the black whirlpool to grasp.


    This time, he did not choose to catch Heijing, but directly explored the source of chaos Shengyan.


    When the distance is less than 1000 meters, the terrible high temperature makes Bai Chen''s body more unreal.


    Suddenly, all his soul power surged out, directly with the palm of his hand, condensed into a golden palm print, directly attacking the black vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao, dressed in green, walks in the starry sky bored. She looks up to the sky and looks at the starry River, a cold face, looming.


    "Second brother, I must kill you and avenge my mother!"


    The small face of jade carving in powder, angry and ferocious, she took a deep breath, eyes flashing.


    Unconsciously, her aimless walk has come to a line of days, just as she stepped into this area, a very unusual energy wave, instantly let her mind tremble.


    "This is Big brother Bai? "


    Lin Mengyao was startled. His body flashed and flew to the direction of power fluctuation.


    When she came to the narrowest space between the two cliffs, Bai Chen was sitting in front of her.


    However, his face was very pale, his lips were like paper, and his face was covered with sweat.


    Is he trying to break through something?


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, keeping quiet and watching from afar.


    As she gazed, she found that the temperature around her was rising rapidly.


    This kind of feeling she had felt before, it was the power of black flame, but why this time, the temperature rise was so fierce than before. If you don''t look carefully, it doesn''t look like the same ability.


    "This kind of power is terrible. Brother Bai, what kind of monster is hidden in your body..."


    Lin Mengyao has been sweating with this heat. She even suspects that once such a flame becomes the power of Bai Chen, it''s no use killing the Phoenix King!


    But.


    Puchi -


    he closed his eyes all the time, and suddenly his eyes were red with blood. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the power disappeared.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao is shocked. He quickly flies to flash and helps Bai Chen up.


    The blurred vision was fixed on Lin Mengyao''s small face. Bai Chen half opened his mouth and gave a bitter smile: "I I failed. "


    Failed?


    Lin Mengyao touched Bai Chen''s face painfully: "brother Bai, don''t lose heart. With your ability, you will succeed sooner or later."


    Smell speech, the bitterness that white Chen mouth corner holds is more a touch of melancholy.


    Just now, he was trying to get the original heart fire of chaos Shengyan. He didn''t want to devour all those flames. He just wanted to take down a small group of flames, but he still couldn''t succeed.


    However, although he didn''t get the original heart fire, at the last moment, he chose to turn around and took out a piece of chaotic black crystal. This piece of chaotic black crystal is as big as an egg, and its power is much stronger than before.


    Chaos black crystal has the power of chaos holy flame, but it is far less powerful than chaos holy flame.


    This is why when Tang Qin''s master saw the black crystal in Bai Chen''s body thousands of miles away in the purple Xia Empire, he said that he was rubbish.In fact, it''s not a bad thing not to get the source of chaos Shengyan.


    After all, with Bai Chen''s current strength, it''s very difficult to control that kind of flame. Moreover, when he goes to the mainland, he can use the dark flame of chaotic black crystal without any fear. Even if he meets people who witnessed the black dragon in those years, he won''t be recognized.


    There are many black flames in the world. Who can compare the flame whose power can''t frighten the temple with the God of destruction?


    "Well, at least the black flame has come back. It seems that the star sea is not enough..."


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly and faints completely in Lin Mengyao''s arms.


    Looking at his haggard face, Lin Mengyao was distressed.


    "Elder brother Bai, I will become stronger and stronger, and then I can live up to the deep meaning of your name chenyao sword sect. I will fight side by side with you in the future and become the most powerful help around you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Bai Chen has now recovered from his injury and is in the best condition.


    At this time, scholar, back!


    In a tent, Bai Chen and the scholar are sitting at a table tasting tea.


    "Lord, I have finished all the things you asked me to arrange." The scholar said with a faint smile.


    "Very good, brother Hua. I don''t worry. Just, who is the girl in charge of this change?" Bai Chen shakes the cup, a little curious.


    "It''s natural to choose a strong and calm person according to your proposal. It''s Honglian!"


    "Red lotus?" Bai Chen nodded thoughtfully: "very good, if it''s her, the plan will definitely go on smoothly, but Honglian is the wife of Jing brothers, so..."


    "Don''t worry, I have arranged a very strong person to protect Honglian in the dark."


    "Who?"


    See white Chen a face surprised appearance, the scholar calmly a smile: "Yang Qiuyu!"

 Chapter 879

    "Yang Qiuyu..." Bai Chen was slightly shocked: "although I can stare at the purple glaze, the Phoenix Temple still has Chu Yuehan. How can Yang Qiuyu stop Chu Yuehan? Brother Hua, in fact, you don''t have to think too much about me. Let Mengyao or tangqin be responsible for protecting Honglian. "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the scholar shook his head: "master, you don''t know the younger martial sister, she..."


    "I know. I heard elder Miao say before that Yang Qiuyu''s talent is far superior to you and Xiaoxi. She is just playful, so her strength is inferior to you."


    "Yes, but she''s ahead of me now."


    "What Bai Chen can''t believe: "Yang Qiuyu, she is better than you now?"


    "Ha ha, Lord, you see, you underestimated her. Now the strength of Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin is really second to none in the sect, and they will certainly surpass the existence of Hades in the future. But please believe me, master, in our chenyao sword sect, they are not the only ones who can be regarded as amazing talents. Younger martial sister Qiuyu will never lose them if she is serious! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen put down his cup, feeling very suddenly: "brother Hua, since you push Yang Qiuyu hard, I''ll wait and see, but I also want to tell you that there is another person in our family, who will surpass Pluto in the future!"


    "You mean Brother Guo


    "You found out?"


    "Well, his cultivation speed is very fast, and it seems that there is still a lot of room for improvement with that smart fist move. I think Brother Guo''s future strength will not be inferior to sister Mengyao and sister tangqin."


    "Compared with Meng Yao, to be honest, I don''t think he can surpass Meng Yao, but if compared with Tang Qin and Yang Qiuyu, I think Guo pangzi''s future potential lies above them!" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have high expectations for Brother Guo?"


    "Ha ha, from the first sight, I knew he was absolutely extraordinary! But I haven''t trained him all the time. I also want him to lay a good foundation step by step. When I have a chance later, I will seek a set of vigorous pure Yang skills for him! "


    "Well."


    They had a good talk. Sometimes they raised their glasses, sometimes they clapped the table and laughed.


    For the scholar, Bai Chen is also very looking forward to it.


    What he is looking forward to is the scholar''s strategy. In the future, if chenyao sword sect wants to become one of the top forces in the mainland, he must have a military adviser. He can''t plan everything himself.


    And that military adviser candidate, scholar, is just right!


    Since chenyao sword sect was established, the decisive battle of Phoenix Temple is not far away. Everyone is sharpening their swords and full of fighting spirit. Bai Chen''s eyes are on the "yellow finch".


    Some people have always wanted him to collide with the Phoenix Temple, and then take advantage of yuweng. But he is not a snipe, he is the rebirth of an ancient evil dragon. He wants to kill the yuweng first, and then eat the clam!


    ¡­¡­


    Cangzhou.


    In this fertile land, people are in a panic.


    Originally, the fact that purple glaze came here to destroy Nangong palace has already disturbed the land of Cangzhou.


    Now Nangong Yiyun, a survivor of Nangong palace, suddenly appears again, killing all the powerful people in the Phoenix Temple.


    People in China and Japan are worried. Like a dog, the royal family lives in the capital and does not dare to interfere in the affairs of the rivers and lakes.


    Nangong Yiyun came back, but she offended the Phoenix Temple. In the future, the Phoenix Temple will send someone to fight again.


    The Phoenix Temple will never allow anyone to be presumptuous in their jurisdiction, which is well known to all.


    Therefore, the streets of Cangzhou are particularly desolate in this midsummer. The common people stay at home, and even many people go far away to visit their relatives for fear of being affected.


    In the eyes of the common people, the proud and charming Nangong Yiyun has picked up a life, but she still doesn''t know it and runs back to die. Her fate must be very miserable.


    It must be very sad!


    At this point.


    Nangong palace.


    Nangong Yiyun, who was wearing a light yellow dress, looked at the party with only 50 or 60 people in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "housekeeper, is that all the people in our palace now?"


    "Alas The old housekeeper''s eyes were tearful, and his voice was full of vicissitudes: "since the master and the old lady were killed, and the young master and his life and death are unknown, there will be no scene like that in the palace. If it is not for the young lady, you come back, we will turn into ordinary people to provide for the aged."


    When Nangong Liucheng was defeated by purple glaze, all the servants of the palace ran away.


    Now there are thousands of people who have escaped, but those who can come back for Nangong Yiyun are only 40 or 50 people.


    They don''t know any martial arts, but they have been favored by the Lord too much before, and their kindness should be rewarded by Yongquan. These people who come back are also loyal to the Lord.


    However, although they came back with their conscience, it was Nangong Yiyun who was in charge of the palace, which made them very uneasy.


    Nangong Yiyun was so proud that when the news of his death came out later, almost no one was sad.


    Now, she has become the only descendant of Wang Ye. These loyal officials have to repay Wang Ye''s kindness with their lives, and they have to follow the mindless young lady anxiously. How can they not despair.So, now each of them, in fact, has put life and death aside. When they come back to assist Nangong Yiyun, they are running to death!


    "Miss, what happened to you? Why did you feign death at the beginning, and now your voice seems to be..."


    The old housekeeper asked bitterly.


    In front of Nangong Yiyun, there is no change in his appearance, but in his temperament, he is speechless and strange, and his voice has changed.


    In fact, this is not Nangong Yiyun at all.


    Nangong Yiyun died a long time ago, and now the one standing in front of the public is Honglian, the transvestite arranged by the scholar!


    Cold eyes look up, red lotus remembers the scholar''s orders, deliberately pretends to be proud and charming in Nangong Yiyun''s normal life: "don''t talk nonsense, I''ve invited the peerless experts to help me now, as long as he comes to Phoenix Temple, I''ll screw off their heads!"


    All the people looked at each other one after another, but they were helpless.


    First lady or first lady, no brain at all.


    Against the Phoenix Temple, even Shengtian college didn''t take advantage of it?


    Just when people were sad and sighed in despair, the calm sky suddenly dropped pink petals.


    All of a sudden, everyone was so surprised that they stepped back and looked up.


    I saw a man in white, directly from the sky, fell to the ground, his elegant turn, action is so indifferent.


    With this appearance, this temperament, this man will be extraordinary.


    But what is that red rose in his mouth?

 Chapter 880

    Jingyuan, holding the rose in his mouth, kneels down on one knee to Honglian, and holds the red rose in front of her: "Dear Miss Nangong, I Lingying will love you all my life."


    Ling Ying?


    What the hell


    Everyone was confused. Even the knowledgeable old housekeeper had never heard of Ling Ying.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Honglian took the red rose and said with a cold smile, "brother Lingying, get up quickly."


    Then she turned to the old housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, let me introduce you. This is Ling Ying, the elder brother of yinghuang lingcan in the Phoenix Temple."


    "Yinghuang''s big brother?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "After he learned that his brother died in the hands of Bai Chen, he rushed back from the mainland, but now he has fallen in love with me, so he will not be as loyal to the Phoenix Temple as his brother, he will only become the patron saint of my Nangong palace!"


    When Honglian said this, everyone''s face changed.


    "That What is his realm, miss Asked one of the little maids.


    Smell speech, red lotus arrogantly turn around, calmly smile: "Heaven way boundary."


    God?!


    Ignoring those stunned people, Honglian and Jingyuan walk out of the other garden.


    If you want to be forced, you have to be thorough.


    A word of heaven, completely shocked those people in the palace, they have doubts, doubts, uneasiness.


    However, they are still more willing to choose trust.


    A life-saving straw appears in the sea of death. How can dying people care if this straw can hold their weight?


    I''m sure I''ll get it!


    In this way, the Nangong palace regained its former bright lights, and the business of sitting on the strong in heaven was like a storm. It spread out rapidly, and spread to every corner of the Fengyan Dynasty within half a month.


    Today''s Nangong palace, Nangong Yiyun has a bodyguard of heaven, which has become the hottest topic in the world.


    You know, in the eyes of the world, the only one who is strong in heaven is xuanlao!


    Now there''s a second person. Isn''t the Phoenix Temple in a hurry?


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong palace, spacious hall.


    Red lotus glared at the old housekeeper who bowed her head and said, "it''s been half a month. Haven''t you found my brother yet? I don''t understand why my father used you so much at the beginning. You are just a piece of rubbish! "


    "I..."


    The old housekeeper wanted to cry without tears.


    Now there are few people in the palace. The dark guards who used to be in charge of his management are dead now, and there are none left.


    Even if he wants to find out where Nangong Liucheng is, it''s not enough.


    However, this young lady did not consider the current situation of the palace at all, and even said such hurtful words.


    Looking back at the old lady, the old housekeeper burst into tears.


    Red lotus sees old housekeeper so sad, also quite sympathizes.


    It is reasonable to say that the old housekeeper is already the greatest meritorious official when she goes back to the palace regardless of her life. However, she sympathizes with him and has to pretend to be proud of Nangong Yiyun.


    "Wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail, wail! I don''t want to see you now! "


    Red lotus turns around silently, ponders a, angrily scolds a way.


    Smell speech, the old housekeeper cry, bow to her, respectfully out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the careful care of the old housekeeper, although there are not many people in Nangong palace, every servant girl is diligent and hardworking, which can be regarded as keeping the palace in good order.


    Of course, when everyone is sweating and busy, Honglian and Jingyuan, just like no one else, walk in the palace every day, flutter butterflies and flowers, and have a heartless play.


    At night.


    In the hall, only Honglian and Jingyuan were left.


    Take down the tired camouflage, red lotus helplessly sighs: "those people in Nangong Palace are really poor, I can''t bear to kill them."


    "Alas! I don''t have the heart, but I can''t help it. We have to carry out the order and catch Nangong Liucheng. It''s more important than anything Jing Yuan''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "All right! But it''s been half a month. There''s no movement on the other side of Nangong Liucheng, and there''s no movement on the Phoenix Temple. It''s not that they have found out that I''m fake, is it? "


    "No, the Lord has placed dark guards around the palace. As long as there are suspicious people, they will not escape from the sight of the Lord. We just need to wait. I think Phoenix Temple and Nangong Liucheng are more anxious than us about the current situation of the palace. "


    "You, don''t be so naive ~" a figure suddenly appeared in the hall like a ghost.


    "Sister Qiuyu!" Honglian and Jingyuan were startled.


    Looking at Jing Yuan''s puzzled appearance, Yang Qiuyu pondered: "elder martial brother, he said that Nangong Liucheng is a man with extremely careful mind, and his strategy is not even under the elder martial brother. If you want to bring out such an enemy, you can''t do it without patience.""Is that Nangong Liucheng really that powerful?" Both Jing Yuan and Hong Lian are curious.


    They only heard that Nangong Liucheng used to be the Spirit Walker of Shengtian college, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    In this regard, Yang Qiuyu also shook his head: "I don''t know, but since the eldest martial brother said he was not a simple opponent, it must be!"


    "Well, let''s see who is more patient!" Hong Lian did not admit defeat.


    She has never seen Nangong Liucheng, but if she is patient with others, she has been indifferent since childhood, and doesn''t think she will lose to anyone.


    The scholar can choose her as the protagonist of this task, that is to say, he takes a fancy to her advantage.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes on day after day.


    Half a month later.


    In midsummer, it''s getting hotter.


    No matter how high the salary is, no one dares to come to Cangzhou.


    Seemingly calm palace, in fact, everyone knows that the enemy is coming!


    The spacious gate of the palace was always open. Only one guard with Sabre was sweating in front of the door in the scorching sun.


    Hot ground, because of the sun exposure, has been steaming, no one on the street, I do not know when, appeared a figure.


    It was a big, bald man with a scar on his face.


    When the guard of the palace saw the man coming, his eyes were filled with horror.


    What he was afraid of was not the scar of the man, but the robe he was wearing.


    The red robe is printed with a dazzling phoenix pattern


    "The Phoenix and the people of the Phoenix Temple are coming --"


    the guard came back and ran to the house, shouting as he ran.

 Chapter 881

    Honglian and Jingyuan are enjoying the flowers in the courtyard. Suddenly, a guard full of sweat comes from outside the courtyard. With a plop, they kneel down and glide all the way: "Miss, it''s not good. The people from Phoenix Temple are coming!"


    The guard ran in a hurry. He knelt down on the ground and slid out of Mars. Jingyuan''s eyelids were shaking.


    It seems that for the people in the palace, the people in the Phoenix Temple are more terrible than the devil.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Jingyuan takes Honglian by the hand and tells her not to worry too much.


    Let them pretend to be forced, and let the fight be arranged by the patriarch.


    After all, how resourceful the patriarch is, he will never let them fall into crisis!


    In the hot courtyard, the bald man, carrying a big iron bar, looked around at the maids who were hiding in the corner, shaking with fear and water bottles, and their scarred faces, showing a sense of impatience.


    He inserted the iron bar backhand into the ground, then raised his chest, and suddenly burst out and drank: "what the hell, Ling Ying of heaven, roll out for me --"


    a roar, scared those maids into a group.


    Just then, outside the bieyuan, Honglian, Jingyuan and xiantingruo step over. As soon as Jingyuan came here, he fanned his nose with his hand: "Oh, who didn''t brush his teeth? How did it make Jingyuan stink here ~"


    people were worried when they saw Jingyuan coming, but when they saw Jingyuan face the strong of Phoenix Temple, they were so arrogant Immediately, I had more confidence in my heart.


    Is he really a strong man in heaven?


    This doubt has surfaced in everyone''s heart.


    The scarred man turned around and scanned Jing Yuan''s body with solemn eyes. After a moment, he burst out laughing: "ha ha! What kind of bird am I when I am the world''s rumored strong man in the realm of heaven? I turned out to be a boy returning to the realm of heaven. Hahaha - "


    you can see my realm at a glance?!


    Jingyuan and Honglian look at each other. The people who have just plucked up their courage around them are completely depressed again.


    Return to the original land?


    That''s not true!


    "I''m Chu Tai, the elder of Phoenix Temple. You all die for me!" The bald man suddenly gave a big drink, and a vast spiritual power suddenly rolled up like a storm, which made everyone''s face plummet.


    Reincarnation of the strong?!


    Honglian clenched her fist, her eyes full of horror.


    Jingyuan is no more than a three-star guiyuanjing. Even she is now in the peak of guiyuanjing.


    Since the other side is reincarnation, even if it''s only one star, it''s determined that they can''t deal with it.


    Holding the palm of Honglian''s hand, Jingyuan smiles at her calmly. Then, under the latter''s dull eyes, he walks towards chutai with a smile on his face.


    Jingyuan!


    Honglian was surprised. Is he going to die?


    Step by step toward chutai, Jingyuan yawned lazily, and then put his hands on the pillow: "I say you, a small samsara, don''t be arrogant in front of me. I''m ashamed to kill you such rubbish."


    Reincarnation is the realm of the sea of stars. The monster in this realm is actually regarded as rubbish by Jing Yuan?


    Those maids, who had been disheartened, once again lit up a glimmer of hope.


    Bai Chen, I''m sure you''ve already made arrangements to deal with this situation


    With a smile in his heart, Jing Yuan stopped, ten meters away from Chu Tai, looking at him disdainfully with his arms around his chest.


    Being despised by a boy who was weaker than himself, Chu Tai''s face was gloomy: "boy, did you just say I was rubbish? OK, then kill me and let me see. "


    Smell speech, red lotus nervously clenched fist, but her facial expression, still want to pretend a pair of as if nothing had happened appearance: "Ling Ying big brother ~ he is just a star wheel to return to the realm of dregs, you how identity, how can you kill that kind of rubbish."


    "It doesn''t matter, Yiyun. If someone wants to come here to die, I''ll help him, and let the Phoenix Temple know that they can''t afford our Nangong palace!"


    Jingyuan knows that Honglian is trying to delay for him, but since the other party has come to his door, if the delay continues, I''m afraid it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    Now, if you don''t believe in Bai Chen''s arrangement, you should have the courage to have a try.


    After listening to their conversation, Chu Tai laughed and said, "OK, you kill me, come on, kill me quickly, don''t be too gentle to me ~"


    he can judge that Jingyuan''s realm is Guiyuan realm, and he is a star wheel returning realm, so how can he be afraid of the gap between realms, such as the vastness of heaven and earth.


    Facing Chu Tai''s provocation, Jing Yuan knows that he has to do it.


    If you don''t do it, it will arouse the suspicion of the enemy hiding in the dark. If you do it, maybe something will happen.


    Jing Yuan took a deep breath. His fingers didn''t have any spiritual power, and he pointed to Chu Tai''s direction.


    Looking directly at Chu Tai''s gloomy and sneering face, Jing Yuan also laughed indifferently: "give me DieAs soon as the sound of the words fell, a light suddenly appeared beside Chu Tai.


    This ray of light, as if from his shadow out of the same, flash away.


    Chutai just noticed that before he had time to move, his head flew out of a wave of blood and landed on the ground.


    "God...!"


    They were shocked and looked at the headless corpse in the pool of blood. They looked at Jingyuan one by one, full of ecstasy and awe.


    "It turns out that he is really a strong man in the realm of heaven!"


    I don''t know which little maid exclaimed in surprise. Countless people came back to their senses and ran out one after another to worship Jingyuan and Honglian.


    "Miss can be guarded by great Xia Ling, and my Nangong palace is saved! Master and lady, if they have a spirit in heaven, they should be happy, too! " The old housekeeper brushed his sleeve and cried bitterly.


    In this regard, Jing Yuan was stunned for a moment, then turned around and pulled the same frightened red lotus out of the public''s sight.


    It''s in another garden.


    In the shadow behind the tree, Yang Qiuyu''s hand was smooth: "hoo, my immortal body Dharma world just now should not have revealed its stuffing, eh, it should not have!"


    At that moment, Yang Qiuyu appeared in Chu Tai''s shadow by using the "immortal body Dharma world", and then with the fastest sword skill, Chu Tai was unprepared. With a flash of lightning, he cut off his head.


    This series of actions are carried out between lightning and flint. Just as Yang Qiuyu joined hands with ghost king and Lin Mengyao to besiege Chu junran when he attacked Yunxiao sword sect in those years, although they were still not as good as Tianfeng, Yang Qiuyu''s fast sword skill was praised by Tianfeng!


    In terms of power, she may be ordinary and doesn''t have any advantage, but in terms of quickness, she has her own transcendent self-confidence!

 Chapter 882

    Just as the Nangong palace was full of laughter, an old man in the red robe of the Phoenix Temple on the eaves in the distance was full of horror in his eyes.


    His old eyes twinkled slightly, a little tile at his feet turned into a light and shadow, and rushed to the distance.


    At this time, a black robe figure quickly chased from behind, the speed was as fast as thunder.


    "What The old man was shocked. When he looked back and saw the black robe figure with a yellow mask, he saw a touch of fear: "kill, kill Baichen?"


    "My God With a scream, the old man sped up his speed and fled from afar. But the figure in black robe was so fast that it was getting closer to the old man


    If the people in the Phoenix Temple are demons in the eyes of the people in the Nangong palace, the killing God Bai Chen is the devil in the eyes of most people in the Phoenix Temple!


    A terrifying batch.


    This old man is also the strong one of Phoenix Temple, but he now sees Bai Chen, fart all frighten cold.


    He can only run, crazy to run for his life.


    ¡­¡­


    In another corner, a white haired old man gazed at the two men who were chasing away and gradually withdrew his eyes.


    He took out a delicate small bronze mirror and took a picture of his old face. He immediately gave a smile: "Oh, you want to cheat me with a fake Nangong Yiyun. Baichen, I don''t know your mind."


    The old man put the bronze mirror into his waist and got into the carriage.


    The carriage galloped all the way out of Youzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man of Phoenix Temple was sweating profusely, but in front of him, the black robe figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this black robe figure with a yellow mask, the old man was terrified. He drew his sword and pointed angrily: "Bai Chen, what do you want to do?"


    In front of him, the man in black gradually took off his mask. His face made the old man confused.


    "It''s not that Bai Chen has a pretty face, but how can you..."


    Smell speech, black robed man calmly smile: "how do I grow a public face, right?"


    The old man rolled his throat and didn''t dare to say much.


    As soon as he threw the Yellow mask, the black robed man calmly looked into the distance: "my name is Huasheng, not Baichen. Today I''m chasing you, just to make a false impression for someone to see. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Go back and tell the Phoenix King that our patriarch, Baichen, will go to him after solving the problem of Nangong Liucheng. Let him clean his neck and wait!"


    No matter what the old man''s expression was, the scholar flew out of the sky at his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    Before that carriage left Youzhou, behind the carriage, there was a black robed figure.


    This figure is agile, haunting on the eaves, always keeping the same distance with the carriage.


    The carriage passed through the mountains, across the plains, beside a gentle stream, and finally stopped.


    The old man with white hair came out of the carriage and looked back at the open grassland, but sighed: "Bai Chen, come out, I know you''ll follow me."


    Voice down, not far ahead, there is a black robed youth.


    The boy wore a black hat, a black robe and a simple black sword on his back.


    He pulled out the black sword in front of him. The boy didn''t say a word. He had a finger on the sword.


    Seeing this familiar starting style, the old man couldn''t help laughing. It turned out to be the voice of a young woman.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen, don''t blame me for cheating you again." The old body has gradually become a young woman''s Miaoman posture.


    He turned out to be the "Water Mirror Flower" of Nangong Liucheng, Zhou Qing!


    "I can''t help it. The master won''t let me out. He said that Nangong Yiyun must be a fake. You deliberately set him up, but I was curious, so I turned into the master and came here to see what happened!" Zhou Qing is innocent.


    At this time, the sword began to give off dazzling light and harsh moans. At a distance of more than 100 meters from Zhou Qing, it broke out a terrible pressure.


    "Xinghaijing?"


    Zhou Qing''s eyebrows frowned, and she immediately snorted coldly: "if the master doesn''t let me come, I''m afraid I''ll be caught by you. It''s a pity that even the Phoenix King can''t catch me with my speed, let alone you!"


    Zhou Qing danced in the same place, and her body quickly turned into a golden light.


    It''s so fast that it''s hard to see


    The black robed figure gradually sent away the wind sword, and the sad sound of the sword disappeared.


    He raised his face. Under the hat, it turned out to be a woman''s face with a world-class look.


    "Brother Bai, I have cheated Zhou Qing according to your orders. Next, it''s up to you..."


    The man pretending to be Bai Chen is Lin Mengyao, the deputy leader of Chen Yao sword sect!


    Because the black robe is loose, it can block her figure, because the hat is low, it can block her face, because the palm powder that Lao Xia took out was smeared on her hands in advance, which can make her small hands look like bronze from a distance.All this is Bai Chen''s plan.


    The scholar disguised as Bai Chen, led away the strong man of Phoenix Temple, and let Zhou Qing appear.


    Lin Mengyao disguises Bai Chen again and forces Zhou Qinghua, who disguises as Nangong Liucheng, to fly away as jinmang.


    Step by step, are expected in the white Chen.


    When he first arranged for Honglian to disguise Nangong Yiyun, he guessed that with Nangong Liucheng''s temperament, it was absolutely impossible to be cheated like this!


    So, from beginning to end, his goal is Zhou Qing.


    Now the five demons are in Bai Chen''s hands, and each one has great curiosity. He thinks that Zhou Qing, as a "water moon Mirror Flower", will be curious when he learns that someone is posing as Nan Gong Yi Yun.


    And even Zhou Qing finally turned into golden light and fled with speed advantage, which was also under his control.


    Even after the Phoenix King learned about it, he would not send purple glaze, which was also within the scope of Bai Chen''s plan.


    Feng Wang also hoped that Bai Chen and Nangong would face each other first. No matter which side died, it was a good thing for Feng temple.


    So Feng Wang sent a silly elder to die today, in fact, just to cooperate with Bai Chen.


    Phoenix King, is such a person who does everything for the purpose!


    Now.


    All of the plans, are in the perfect meticulous strategy of Bai Chen, smoothly advancing.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave, Nangong Liucheng sits at a table, looking out at the heavy rain and the haze of the sky, with a strong sense of reluctance in his eyes.


    At this time, a golden light suddenly came from the sky. In the blink of an eye, she came to the cave and turned into a girl covered with rain.


    "Zhou Qing, you!" Nangong Liucheng suddenly got up, his eyes burning with anger, as if to eat her.

 Chapter 883

    Zhou Qing was frightened by Nangong Liucheng''s roar and stepped back a few steps. She stepped on the entrance of the cave. The rain and dew dripping from it fell on her fragrant shoulder, splashing tiny water.


    Now she, like a drowned chicken, stands in front of Nangong Liucheng. Because of her thin clothes, she should be shy and run away.


    But because the other party is her master, so Zhou Qing has no common people should have some taboo, but surprised raised his head, beautiful eyes flashing innocent color: "master, I see that Nangong Yiyun, she must be false, because in the boy who claims to be heaven''s way, obviously someone secretly helped him."


    "That''s why you didn''t listen to my orders?" Nangong Liucheng clenched his hand into a fist, a burst of drink, the terrible sea of stars Lingya, instantly broke through the whole cave.


    Boom!


    The cave was blown up and mud and stones flew.


    The torrential rain continued to beat Zhou Qing''s body, creating a water mist, while Nangong Liucheng had a white aura, and her clothes were still dry.


    Seeing Nangong Liucheng so angry, Zhou Qing was wronged and cried: "master, I saw Bai Chen, but I''ve already run away. You know, with my speed, looking around the world, no one can catch up with me except xuanlao!"


    "Idiot, why don''t I let you go? Don''t you understand?" Nangong Liucheng looked up to the sky and sighed: "looking at the world, in strategy, I only serve one person. That person is Bai Chen!"


    "What, master? You are so clever. Isn''t he always arranged by you?"


    "You fool! He accepted my arrangement on purpose and grew up quickly! Now he is about to collide with the Phoenix Temple, and all my plans will come true. As long as he continues to hide here, he can''t help it, but you idiot won''t listen to my order and go out to provoke him! "


    "Then he was left thousands of miles away by me. Why do you attack me?" Zhou Qing seldom contradicts Nangong Liucheng, because she really feels aggrieved.


    Seeing that Zhou Qing didn''t know what was wrong, Nangong Liucheng sighed helplessly, looked around at the endless rainforest, and said calmly: "Bai Chen, come out."


    "What! He can''t catch up with me Zhou Qing was shocked by the speech.


    However, at this time, a lazy voice rang out in her ear.


    "It''s really Nangong Liucheng. I know I''m here."


    "What is it?"


    Zhou Qing felt a little itchy in her ear, just like a mosquito. She raised her hand and patted it on her ear.


    When she raised her hand, the two shadows flew directly out of her hair, and then, with a flash of inspiration, they became the size of ordinary people.


    "Bai Chen, when are you going?" Zhou Qing can''t believe looking at the boy in black robe in front of her, her eyes are full of horror.


    Beside Bai Chen, Yang Chaoyue, wearing a strong black dress, with a small hand on her back, smiles calmly: "Zhou Qing, we can finally meet."


    Qihuang glass and shuiyuejinghua are the most perfect of the six spirits. Today''s battle will tell which one is better!


    "You bastard, you gave up the wind sword and let others deceive me!" Zhou Qing carefully bypasses Bai Chen and arrives at Nangong Liucheng.


    Smell speech, white Chen buttoned ear, see to Zhou Qing''s eyes, more a touch of dislike: "say I''m an asshole?"? Then I saved you that day and you avenged me. What are you


    "Where do I want you to save me? It''s just that the master wants me to take the opportunity to get close to you so as to know more about you!"


    "Oh, yes, you can say anything ~" Bai Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with her.


    He turned around and looked at Yang Chaoyue. They began to chant.


    "Beautiful starry night


    the line of traction


    fall in love with each other


    in the sky..."


    At the same time, Nangong Liucheng and Zhou Qing began to chant with gloomy faces.


    "Barren land


    bones sleep forever


    no stars in the night


    no clear sky in the day..."


    "Conclude a contract --!"


    The four of them drank at the same time, and the two lights were shining. In Baichen''s right arm, a green curved blade was shining. In Nangong Liucheng''s hand, an ancient gold sword also appeared.


    With a light glance at the ancient golden sword, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth raised a touch of radian: "is that the true face of the moon mirror?"


    "Well, what else?"


    Nangong Liucheng waved his sword, and the whole sky was split in two, revealing endless starry sky.


    Cut the sky with one sword?!


    Bai Chen doesn''t think that just Xinghai has such ability.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    A meditation in the heart, with white Chen lift an eye again, his eye pupil has already become strange dark red.


    When he looked at the sky again, it was still heavy rain, there was no starry sky at all.


    "It''s really your eyes that can see into my water mirror!" Seeing Bai Chen''s expression, Nangong Liucheng holds the golden sword in his hand and turns it into streamer, rushing away.In the face of Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen''s eyes are red.


    The enmity of the Muwan sisters, the enmity of master Nie Feng and master Gu Lu, was accumulated in his heart and never forgotten for a moment.


    And Nangong Liucheng admitted that from the beginning, the Bai family was designed by him. The blood feud of the family made Bai Chen extremely indignant.


    Eyes fixed on the old ferocious face, white Chen finally raised seven Huang glass, angry and up.


    "Nangong Liucheng -- new hatred and old hatred, today we count together!"


    The thunderstorm became more fierce at this moment. The torrential rain splashed on the grassland, splashing layers of white fog. In the heavy rain, the two figures flickered quickly, the sword shadow was messy, and the sparks burst out frequently.


    Because of being seriously injured by purple glaze, Nangong Liucheng''s current realm is only three stars. Although there is a big gap in each level of star sea realm, Baichen can easily make up for this gap.


    A blood fight, blink an eye already passed thousands of rounds, white Chen still don''t fall the wind!


    Bang!


    Two palms to bang, two people lightning back.


    There were many sword wounds on both of them, but their spiritual power was still very strong.


    Glaring at Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen makes a quick seal with one hand.


    "Well, your fingerprints are the fingerprints of Yifei. They are useless to me! I know all your moves like the back of my hand


    "Is it?" Listen to the words of Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen smiles coldly, and the fingerprints have been formed.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    "I''ve told you what you did to me What


    Nangong Liucheng words haven''t finished, see white Chen a palm blow out, golden pitching, unexpectedly direct overburden ground bumped to come over.


    Facing such a wide range of attacks, Nangong Liucheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Before the meaning flies to the sky, what hits is the light column attack, now, Bai Chen actually hit the fan-shaped attack?!

 Chapter 884

    A golden pitching, in front of Bai Chen''s body, spreads in a fan-shaped instant, and blows out in the blink of an eye.


    A large area of rain water is evaporated into nothingness by this piece of exercise, and it seems that there is an extremely strong spiritual power fluctuation in the expansion.


    "You''re not enough to kill me!" Nangong Liucheng fought hard to cut the golden pitching into two.


    The dazzling golden world is divided into two parts. Just now, the open-minded space has been cut by an invisible wave.


    "Is this the meaning of the sword?"


    Sudden changes, startled Nangong Liucheng a cold sweat, he quickly will shuiyuejinghua to the body in front of a horizontal.


    Ding!


    With a bang, Nangong Liucheng flies away in an instant, and his arms are cut out of two bloodstains.


    "Asshole...!"


    Nangong Liucheng, flying backwards all the way, glared at the front, but the shadow disappeared.


    "How..."


    Nangong Liucheng is puzzled, and the top of his head suddenly drops a terrible pressure like Mount Tai.


    This pressure, which is hard to breathe, makes Nangong Liucheng tremble. Without thinking about it, he directly gathers his spiritual power in the palm of his hand and blows it up.


    Seeing that Nangong Liucheng raises his hand and Bai Chen falls from the sky, a cold radian appears at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he aims at Nangong Liucheng''s hand and blows it fiercely.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Click!


    The sound of bone burst came suddenly from the bloody arm of Nangong Liucheng. With this blow, Bai Chen obviously occupied the absolute advantage.


    Once again, nangongliu city fell down.


    Looking down at that meteorite like fast falling figure, Bai Chen holds seven Huang colored glaze in his hand and shakes it in the air. His eyes twinkle with ice cold: "Nangong Liucheng, I''m sorry, now you are no longer my opponent!"


    This kind of cold and arrogant look down, let Nangong Liucheng slightly a Zheng.


    Immediately, when he was about to land, he turned around and stepped on the earth. His body rose again.


    This time, Nangong Liucheng raised his whole body''s spiritual power to the extreme. When he grasped the sword, his old eyes were crazy.


    "The first move of Youlong sword..."


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression instant full of dignified, dark red double pupil, stare at the South Temple flow city, sure enough, his speed turns into a light shadow, extremely swift and violent!


    When he was fighting against the underworld in Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen had seen this move with his own eyes. How amazing the defense power of the underworld''s thunder god armor was that it was all broken by his 1001 dragon sword skill.


    Now, he used it again!


    I must see his movements clearly!


    Bai Chen is engrossed in, in the line of sight, that hard to capture figure, more and more clear.


    Ding!


    Bai Chen flashed out seven bright colored glaze, which just blocked the sword from Nangong Liucheng, and burst out a group of sparks.


    Seeing this, Nangong Liucheng''s eyes show a smile, and the ancient golden sword in his hand strikes Baichen''s key again like lightning.


    "The second form of Youlong..."


    "The third form of Youlong..."


    "The 18th form of Youlong..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at his action, and the seven Huang colored glaze in his hand dances to the sky. A series of sparks splash, and he is stabbed with two swords.


    Blood from the white Chen''s left shoulder and waist flow, he is more rapid sword dance, speed once soared.


    "The 36th move of Youlong..."


    "The 158th form of Youlong..."


    "The 372nd style of Youlong..."


    Nangong Liucheng''s sword shadow has reached the speed that the chaotic ghost pupil can''t capture. Now Bai Chen is relying on his instinctive reaction to wave and chop madly.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Bai Chen dances in the seven Huang colored glaze, and the faster he cuts, the faster he and Nangong Liucheng form a sword rain confrontation.


    "You long, 1001!"


    Nangong Liucheng cuts out the last sword. When he is tired, he quickly retreats.


    He gasps violently, looking at the white Chen who is still chopping the air in front of his eyes in horror, and his eyes are completely dull for a moment.


    Now Bai Chen''s sword speed has exceeded his dragon''s 101 style, and his speed is still soaring.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Bai Chen was just like crazy, his eyes were red, and he cut at a high speed, so that there were black cracks in the space in front of him.


    This terrible speed of sword has made Nangong Liucheng dumbfounded, because up to now, Bai Chen has at least three thousand sword times!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is what kind of speed, what kind of physical strength ah!


    Nangong Liucheng is silly. He thinks his sword skill has reached the peak, far above the Baidi. But he doesn''t know that Baichen''s instinctive sword skill is at the same level as him.Also don''t know to wave to cut several thousand swords, white Chen finally feels tired, panting heavily, stopped the action on the hand.


    "Wheezing Wheezing... "


    Sweat and rain, along his cheek slide, white Chen glare at the opposite Nangong Liucheng, cold hum: "bastard, see, I''m faster than you!"


    "Well, I see."


    The most powerful killing moves have been used up, and they are still not as good as Bai Chen. Nangong Liucheng can feel the taste of death.


    However, he is so calm now. His eyes are full of gratified?


    Think of those who died under the sword of Nangong Liucheng, those who are involved with Bai Chen, Bai Chen is shocked by anger, completely crazy.


    "South! The Palace! Flow! City! Take life -- "


    with a ferocious roar, Bai Chen''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Nangong Liucheng.


    "Bai Chen, actually I am..."


    "Sky splitting palm!"


    Didn''t wait for the South Temple flow city to finish saying words, white Chen of this slap, already took his all anger, mercilessly beat past.


    Pa -


    under the crisp sound that resounded through the sky, Nangong Liucheng was directly fanned by this slap, and turned more than 100 circles in place, spinning, foaming at the same time, falling to the ground.


    He has exhausted, so fall, waiting for him, will only be death.


    Just as Nangong Liucheng was about to fall to the ground and finish his name, a big hand grabbed his ankle like lightning and flint.


    At the critical moment, he was saved. Bai Chen''s cold eyes twinkled with Feng Han: "you just said, what are you?"


    Being carried upside down by Bai Chen, Nangong Liucheng has white hair, just falling in the mud.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen''s calm face, showing a happy smile: "I''m not Nangong Liucheng, my name is Baili Weiyao..."


    "Hundred Li?" Bai Chen gaped: "hundred li Isn''t that the name of the holy land? Are you a man of the holy land? No, no You are not a traine

 Chapter 885

    Heavy rain is still fierce, dense, slanting down with the wind.


    Under the thick clouds, Bai Chen''s body is wrapped by the light, and doesn''t take up any rain. But Nangong Liucheng, which he is carrying, is like a drowning dog. His head is staring at the muddy water, and his clothes are covered with rain.


    Cold Mou overlooks South Temple flow city more pale old face, although finally defeated this bastard, but the white Chen mood is inexplicable happy.


    This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Because he wanted to fight Nangong Liucheng to avenge his dead companion, but in the end, this guy showed a happy smile on his face?


    What does it mean!


    "Bai Chen, you know the holy land. It seems that you really come from the mainland!" Nangong Liucheng, a dying city, is very calm, with a brilliant color of wisdom.


    As an opponent, Nangong Liucheng is very enjoyable for Bai Chen. He is smart and has extraordinary strength. To defeat such an opponent, Bai Chen should also be happy.


    Just now


    Nangong Liucheng half opened his mouth, drank a few mouthfuls of rain, slowed down for a while, then continued: "Bai Chen, you should not be the third young master of the Bai family, can you tell me, who are you?"


    "No! Will the dying also cooperate with me to negotiate terms? "


    Bai Chen raises a hand a hammer, broke a leg of South Temple flow city.


    Now Nangong Liucheng''s spiritual power has been withered. He is just like a mortal, and has no defensive power at all.


    The sharp pain from his legs made his mouth twitch, but after enduring the pain, he said calmly: "it''s ok if you don''t say it, but your so-called animal trainer is a strong man who existed in the Holy Land in ancient times. Since I was born, and even pushed forward for more than 20000 years, our Xiuyun empire is the world of spirit!"


    "Xiuyun empire is the world of spirit?"


    Bai Chen went to the Zixia Empire to witness that the trainers still dominated the second power in the western regions of the mainland, so he once thought that the western regions of the mainland were still the world of trainers.


    Unexpectedly, with the development of history, the field of animal trainer has become as lonely as Phoenix Temple


    "You are a man of the holy land, which is one of the four gods. As a Protoss guarding Xinglan temple, why do you take refuge in the evil forces of wanchaoge?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Nangong Liucheng''s old face coagulates, and his eyes show grief and indignation: "ah, guard Xinglan temple? What''s the use of guarding them? They will only stand high above the others. How can they ever care about the life and death of the people in my holy land


    "So you betrayed them?"


    "Yes! After I joined Wanchao Pavilion, I learned that the God master and envoy in the southern region of the mainland were dead. Later, they arranged for me and the new God master to go to the southern region to take over Wanchao Pavilion. However, when I came here, a man in a black cape killed the new God master! "


    "Black cloak?"


    "Yes, it''s a black cape with the pattern of pink auspicious clouds on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    Bai Chen was struck by lightning, his face suddenly stiff.


    But Nangong Liucheng seemed to hate something. He didn''t notice the change of Bai Chen''s face. He still said to himself, "I didn''t see the murderer, because I happened to go out to perform the task at that time. The Lord of God told me all this with the sound transmission spirit array. And the God also said that before he died, he quantified the remaining power into the power of inheritance with the secret skills of Wanchao Pavilion. As long as I eat it, I can get the power of inheritance and become a new generation God! However, when I rushed back, I found that bastard That bastard took advantage of the power of the Lord''s inheritance, and sealed me in the body of this little boy named Nangong Liucheng with strange magical skills! I''ve endured for many years just to kill that bastard. Now I don''t care about the task assigned by the cabinet leader. I live only for revenge! "


    "So, the God of today is not your man at all?" Bai Chen is shocked.


    "Yes Nangong Liucheng grits his teeth.


    "And who is he?"


    "He is..."


    Bang!


    Nangong Liucheng was about to speak when suddenly a purple haze came from the sky and directly fell on him.


    Sudden changes, let Bai Chen quickly back, but Nangong flow city, but by this power unexpectedly purple Xia, directly hit into a piece of ash.


    When Nangong Liucheng was dying, his eyes were full of helplessness, despair and expectation


    Originally, he really wants me to grow up!


    Bai Chen suddenly raises his head. Between thunder clouds, a man in black robes stands abruptly. He is wearing a mask and can''t see clearly.


    Asshole, I''ll see who you are!


    The white Chen eye pupil one coagulates, that mask is in his line of sight, gradually transparent.


    But at this time, the mask man actually raised his hand and turned it. A water wave with hundreds of feet suddenly appeared in front of him. With extremely terrifying power, he came to Bai Chen''s direction with a huge wave.


    Seeing this extremely powerful wave, Bai Chen unexpectedly falls from the sky. He quickly takes back his pupil''s force and holds the seven yellow glaze in front of him. The finger of the other hand gently points on the sword body of the seven yellow glaze."Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    In the face of huge waves, Bai Chen''s face is extremely gloomy, holding a green blade and sweeping in the air.


    An invisible air wave instantly cuts through the sky and cuts the huge wave directly from it.


    However, the man in the mask has disappeared


    Bai Chen is not reconciled, look around, by his eyesight how terrible, also can''t find each other''s figure.


    Clenching his fist, Bai Chen can''t help but raise his head and roar: "asshole! Hide your head and show your tail. Are you a strong man in heaven! Dare you come out and fight me to the death - "


    "... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Take a deep breath, white Chen gradually recovered calm.


    "Yes, I can''t beat him now..."


    Only when he calmed down did he realize that the God was a powerful man in heaven. His strength was far beyond Nangong Liucheng.


    No, it should be Bai Li Wei Yao


    It doesn''t matter what it is. He''s dead.


    He should have accepted the power of inheritance and become the God, but he was robbed of his position by an outsider on the way.


    To think about it, Bai Li Wei Yao must be very depressed.


    All his life, he could not see his enemy die.


    He lowered his head and took a look at the water moon mirror flower that had lost its host. Bai Chen held the ancient golden sword in his hand.


    Looking up at the decreasing rain in the sky, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, God, if you want to see me play the Phoenix Temple, then I''ll call you to see. As for who will win in the end, who is sure?"

 Chapter 886

    Bai Chen finally defeated Nangong Liucheng and got the answer he wanted.


    Since he is a strong man from the holy land, he has something to do with it. If you have a chance to go there, you may find something.


    God is not a man of wanchaoge, which is really beyond his expectation. But up to now, wanchaoge has not sent a new God, so this masked man must have been recognized by wanchaoge.


    It''s not easy to oppress Nangong Liucheng to the helpless!


    Just after Bai Chen defeated Nangong Liucheng, Honglian and Jingyuan also left Cangzhou as planned.


    As soon as the people in Nangong palace woke up, the eldest lady disappeared, and the world evaporated, which made those people look confused.


    In the end, they had to leave the palace again and remain anonymous.


    For those who are loyal to the palace, Honglian can only sympathize with them. She can do nothing but sympathize with them.


    In this world, not all things are beautiful, people have joys and sorrows, the moon has Yin and Qing, the matter is difficult to complete.


    After everyone returned to the 100000 mountain, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao entered the deep mountain.


    Now they are about to practice the ancient double Jue sword. Since this set of combined sword skills is a star level spirit skill, its power will not be weak. The combined spirit skill is originally the setting that one plus one is greater than two. If you think about it, its power will not be inferior to that of "all thoughts return to one"!


    As for xuanlao''s letter, he thought so for the time being. First, he made all the preparations in his mind. Finally, he opened the letter to see what xuanlao would give him.


    Bai Chen is a person who likes to plan everything in advance.


    Enter the sea of stars, get the books in the red nebula, retrieve the chaos holy flame, and practice the ancient double Jue sword with Mengyao. After that, there are two goals.


    These can enhance the strength of the goal to achieve one by one, after reading xuanlao''s letter, finally, it is time to fight with the Phoenix Temple!


    The day of decisive battle is getting closer and closer


    Phoenix Temple.


    Chu junran closed the door for the last time, and the Phoenix King murmured to himself under the Zhuque Saint tablet every day.


    Sanhuang has damaged the second, leaving only the strongest purple glaze, still aimlessly looking for Baichen''s whereabouts outside.


    Under the leadership of Chu Yuehan, 200000 disciples of the Phoenix Temple practice hard every day.


    They will defend the Phoenix Temple to the death and never allow it to be defeated by mortals.


    Eternal glory, this night, by them to guard!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and rivers, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao both fly with their swords. Their actions are the same, and the power of a star sea is almost the same. Every time the two swords are combined, they will shake this area.


    The ripples of spiritual power impact the sky, making the originally quiet sky unpredictable.


    The power of the ancient double Jue sword is really amazing, but it''s very troublesome to master it.


    To Zhan Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen has clearly realized his current strength. He hardly used any cards, even chaos Shengyan is useless, so he easily defeated Nangong Liucheng.


    So he is very clear that as long as he completes these steps in his plan and maximizes his strength, he will have the strength to compete with the Phoenix Temple.


    In terms of the number of the strong, there are no less than 100 elders in the Phoenix Temple.


    But the three deputy masters, the four elder guardians and the sixteen elder guardians of chenyao sword clan are not vegetarian either.


    Now it''s only between the strongest and the weakest.


    To challenge the nine star sea with one star sea is nonsense to outsiders.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t lose heart. He has enough cards to narrow the gap between the two.


    Suddenly, the surface of Bai Chen''s body is completely wrapped by the black flame, and his strength instantly climbs to the limit.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao is also beautiful eyes emerge a crazy, strange red sticky light wrapped her Miaoman body.


    "The fury of the sea!"


    They drank together, and the two swords whirled on their heads, and gradually collided with each other.


    Boom!


    A blue ripple suddenly erupted when two swords collided.


    Under the impact of this absolute terror, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao screamed one after another, one to the East and the other to the west, and they flew away in a very sad way.


    At this time, Lin Yu and Hades quickly fly over and catch one.


    Looking at the two people who had fainted, Lin Yu shook his head helplessly, and his eyes could not help showing a touch of sadness: "daughter, this sword skill is too dangerous, can''t you not try it?"


    This is the last copy of their fourth attempt, but they still failed, seriously hurt and fainted.


    Lin Yu and Hades are very worried. If they go on like this, they will die if they don''t master their sword skills.


    They had never seen such a terrible combination of sword skills, and they were surprised why Bai Chen could always come up with such a terrible thing.But according to the current situation, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, none of them have the ability to master the final form of the ancient double Jue sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes quietly.


    Every time they fail, every time they try, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have strength in their heart. They will never admit defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn.


    A woman in purple dress, as thin as bone, sat at a table in the corner.


    In front of her, there was only a plate of bean curd mixed with shallot and a bowl of rice.


    Drink, is also a bowl of water.


    Plain food, folk standard breakfast, extremely poor acid.


    With her skinny little body, it makes her feel sour.


    However, the second innkeeper did not dare to neglect her for the simple reason that her clothes and silk materials were not affordable to ordinary people!


    Who would have thought that such a nondescript girl is the famous purple glaze!


    Exterminate the underworld sect, defeat Nangong Liucheng, fight Shengtian college, and kill Tangshan, the vice president of the college.


    All kinds of proud achievements have made her more famous than Bai Chen who killed Bai Di.


    Now people talk about the color of the characters, only purple glass, and in the eyes of the world, kill God Baichen, will inevitably fall on the hands of purple glass.


    All over the world, it''s the Phoenix Temple!


    While purple glaze was eating rice, several big men with big arms and round waists came outside. These men were wearing animal skins and carrying the teeth pendants of Warcraft. At first sight, they were mercenaries that hunted Warcraft all the year round.


    However, as soon as they came in, what they said during chatting deeply stimulated purple glass''s calm heart.


    "Lao Si, have you heard that several major forces in Youzhou have evaporated one after another. It''s rumored that they all took refuge in Bai Chen, the God of killing, and are ready to fight to the death with the Phoenix Temple!"

 Chapter 887

    "Hey, why didn''t I hear about it? It''s all around now."


    Several big men found a table close to purple glaze and sat down. They didn''t care about the girl in purple.


    "Oh, I really didn''t expect that. Our elder brothers were still guessing how long the Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college would fight. Now it turns into the battle between Bai Chen and the Phoenix Temple."


    "If you want me to say that Bai Chen is beating the stone with eggs, a purple glaze is enough to destroy the mob he leads!"


    "Mob? Don''t be kidding. The Lin family has disappeared. Think about it. Lin Yu and Lin Mengyao must have helped Bai Chen, and his influence is not small. "


    "That is, even Ling can die in the hands of Bai Chen, in front of Bai Chen, any strong person has to weigh."


    "I''m not going to talk to you two. It''s mindless!"


    "Ah, old three, how can you curse people when you talk and make trouble?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been buttoning my eyes since I was a kid. Do you bite me? What''s more, what''s the character of purple glaze? That''s the one who killed the underworld sect and the underworld! No matter how strong Bai Chen is, can he be better than Hades? "


    "Laosan, I think you are fascinated by the purple glaze. Don''t forget that the murderer Baichen is a man who can create miracles. Which time did you guess correctly about his deeds before?"


    "Hey, well, I''m just infatuated with purple glaze. What''s the matter? I tell you, purple glaze, just listen to the name, it''s absolutely a peerless beauty! Beautiful and powerful, if you can conquer such a woman Hey, hey, that''s what it feels like


    "Shh, I said you''re crazy. If you want to marry purple glaze, you don''t want to see your virtue?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Maybe purple glass just likes the man''s smell of stubble on my face. What do you know? A group of single dogs!"


    "Bah, you''re not a single dog."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    a few big guys clapped the table and laughed. The next moment, the whole Inn suddenly surged into a heat wave.


    In an instant, the inn was reduced to ashes, and all the people inside, except the purple glass, were dead


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    The crescent moon poked out half a small head in the cloud, and the moonlight poured out, illuminating the forest at the foot of the mountain for a moment.


    Tang Qin hid under a tree and looked at the distance curiously.


    There, a girl in a blue neon dress and long hair shawl was digging something with a small shovel.


    She dug out two small jade bottles from the muddy soil, then suddenly raised her head and looked around.


    At this moment, Tang Qin immediately drew back and completely hid behind the tree.


    In front of the girl, not others, is Bai Zhixue!


    She scanned around warily. After seeing that there was no change, she bowed again and shoveled back the loose soil with a shovel.


    Then she came back from the distant weeds, holding the dry soil in her hand, and covered the loose soil.


    Finally, without any trace, she breathed a sigh of silence and ran stealthily down the mountain.


    Tang Qin keeps a distance from Bai Zhixue and follows her all the way back to the foot of the mountain.


    Bai Zhixue bypasses several guards on duty and returns to his tent with a twinkle. At this time, Tang Qin''s figure appears quietly beside the tent.


    "I have been in the underworld sect for so many years, and I have stolen a total of 26 pills. Now there are only six left, third brother You have to practice the combined sword skill with sister Mengyao earlier, otherwise my pills will not hold


    Bai Zhixue whispered to herself in the tent.


    Soon, it was quiet again.


    Tang Qin stood outside with dull eyes.


    Two years ago, they lost a lot of five elixirs, which was a very painful loss for the underworld sect.


    To this end, the ghost King furious, ordered the blockade of medicine Pavilion, and make a thorough investigation.


    But in the end, there was no result.


    This matter has always been very confidential in the underworld sect. After all, there was no thief to steal the medicine. The underworld sect not only lost the pills, but also lost its dignity.


    Red lips pursed light radian, Tang Qin couldn''t help but smile: "so this drug thief is you, really a thoughtful good sister."


    Looking up at the starry sky, Tang Qin said with a smile: "brother Bai Chen, you are so happy to have such a sister who is planning for you all the time."


    "Brother Bai Chen, Mengyao, you must Let''s go out earlier! "


    Eyes gradually moist, Tang Qin''s heart, unspeakable taste.


    There is envy, blessing and expectation There''s jealousy, too.


    How she hoped that she could also practice combined sword skills and fight side by side with Bai Chen, just like she had fought against the gorilla in Hengduan Mountains before.


    However, the reality is that only by constantly improving their own strength, can they be qualified to stand beside Bai Chen.If you don''t continue to be strong, you will be far away from him.


    Is already his person, although didn''t want to be together with him really, but Tang Qin still can''t bear him.


    At least for now, I can''t bear to distance myself from him.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning.


    As soon as the morning glow appeared in the East, colorful cloud rings appeared in the sky at the depth of 100000 mountains.


    With a loud noise, all the cloud rings instantly turn into dark blue. The clouds are bluer than the blue sky. The energy ripples of dark blue surge from the air, making the whole sky look like the sea at a glance!


    Such a vision, shocked Chen Yao sword clan everyone, dozens of figures, quickly toward the direction of a line of sky.


    Tang Qin is the fastest. He is the first one to come there. When he sees Lin Mengyao coming out with Bai Chen''s shoulder, his heart trembles.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are bloodstained and embarrassed. They even feel powerless to lift their eyes.


    However, their eyes were full of joy.


    "Out of the gate! You made it? "


    Tang Qin couldn''t help but wonder.


    Smell speech, white Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other a smile, unexpectedly embrace each other, stand double fainted in the past.


    The moment they lose consciousness, Bai Chen''s chin pillow on Lin Mengyao''s forehead, Lin Mengyao also buried his head deep in his chest.


    Serenity, aestheticism.


    Bai Zhixue, Guo pangzi, scholar and many others came from behind. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but smile.


    With chaos Shengyan, with the ancient double Jue sword, next, Bai Chen will carry on the next step of ascension.


    Fortunately, until now, the Phoenix Temple has not been attacked and killed.


    In fact, it''s not without. As early as half a month ago, the exploration team of Phoenix Temple came to 100000 mountain. However, due to the protection of the spirit array, they didn''t break into this area. After looking for nothing, those people went back.


    So, 100000 mountain has become the safest place.


    Now everyone of chenyao sword sect is waiting for the master to complete all the cultivation, and then attack the Phoenix Temple with him, creating the first immortal legend in the tens of thousands of years of Fengyan dynasty!

 Chapter 888

    It was another three days of calm. In the mountains of 100000, people were still practicing in order. Their momentum was like a flood, and their voices were shaking the sky.


    Until one night, pink petals appeared again in the sky, and the scene of thunder disaster came into the world once again shocked countless people.


    However, this time''s thunder robbery is obviously not as exaggerated as last time. Lin Mengyao alone easily blocks nine thunder robberies for Bai Chen.


    After the robbery, Bai Chen''s second spirit source was successfully promoted to the realm of tianlingshi, and his power of the ancient emperor star array was even higher.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao leave the mountain early and get on the carriage.


    Ordinary carriage, running on the ancient road, no one can think of, such a simple carriage, will be the well-known murderer Bai Chen, and Lin Mengyao!


    As the carriage shakes, Lin Mengyao looks directly at Bai Chen, who has closed his eyes and quietly asks, "brother Bai, why don''t you take sister Tang with you this time?"


    The direction they want to go is the wild country!


    At that time, the three of them went together, experienced life and death, experienced happiness.


    Now three people pair shadow, Lin Mengyao inevitably some sad.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were deep and brilliant: "our foundation is in Shiwan mountain. Now I come out. Once the Phoenix Temple is found there, it will cause a devastating blow to our chenyao sword sect. Tang Qin''s strength is the best in the sect. She will stay here. With her special skills and contract partners, even if she is against the purple glaze, she won''t be hurt There''s no chance of winning. "


    "Is sister Tang really so powerful?" Can have a chance to kill purple glass, white Chen this words, really shocked Lin Mengyao.


    "Well." Bai Chen light a smile, didn''t explain what too much.


    He opened the car curtain and took a look at the golden paddy field outside. Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but move: "what a beautiful paddy field."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen looks directly at her and keeps silent.


    Mengyao cares too much about people''s life. She is a natural chivalrous person.


    But as long as the Phoenix Temple is still in charge of the dynasty, the people will never get real freedom.


    Therefore, for the sake of dream, for the sake of oneself and companions, and for the sake of the common people.


    The Phoenix Temple must be defeated by him!


    After the carriage went out of Nanchuan, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao abandoned the carriage and both flew into the sky.


    They are already strong in Xinghai now. Even if their flight speed is not as fast as the split air beast, it will not be too bad.


    Ten days later.


    The wild country, Mai Cheng.


    Bai Chen in black robe and Lin Mengyao in green and astringent dress are walking side by side. Along the way, countless men and women''s eyes are fixed.


    They have long been used to such attention, with some childish indifference on their faces.


    Because they entered the star sea earlier, their life force changed, making them look younger than their actual age.


    In particular, Lin Mengyao, 20 years old, 16 or 17 years old, with a twinkle and a smile, is like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth, with a aura.


    White Chen walks, glanced at the inn beside, can''t help but smile: "remember, Xiaoya was fighting with others for a dish of fried rabbit head."


    "Poof! Of course I remember. At that time, instead of stopping her, you scared the boss. "


    "Hey, tongyanwuji, the boss is wrong to argue with a child." Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head: "Alas, now Xiaoya is eleven years old, and I don''t know what happened to her."


    "Well, and master Tang, we haven''t seen him for a long time."


    At this moment, the crowd in front suddenly quickly retreated to both sides.


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao frown slightly and retreat to both sides with the stream of people.


    All the people, when they got out of the way, looked respectfully at the end of the street, as if there were some big people coming.


    Sure enough, many sergeants came face to face from there and opened the way ahead.


    Behind them are soldiers like a long dragon. They wear armor and hold their hands on the hilt of their swords. When they walk, the wind is blowing. The sound of stepping can make people feel solemn and solemn.


    As the sergeants walked down the street, a luxurious carriage appeared in the rear of the street.


    At this moment, these people in the wild country just like beating chicken blood, one by one excited, cheering, screaming, scattering flowers, one after another, in an endless stream.


    The curtain of that carriage is pulled open, inside a domineering and gentle face, let Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao instant vision certain.


    Isn''t that the prince of the wild country?


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    "Brother Bai, have you found something different?" Lin Mengyao tilts his head and asks.


    Smell speech, white Chen Jing mang twinkle of vision, tiny a coagulate, immediately light smile: "well, he already had the air of emperor."It''s not hard to explain that Lin Mengyao assassinated Huyan at the beginning, and only hulie was left in this wild country.


    In a sense, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao can be regarded as the benefactor of appealing to lie, sweeping away the biggest rival for him.


    However, from the complexion alone, Bai Chen can confirm that the appeal now is strong, and it has long been as simple as that.


    The most ruthless imperial family, this sentence is true.


    When Bailei''s carriage comes to Baichen and Lin Mengyao, they turn their backs directly.


    Even so, he saw their backs.


    At this moment, his brow was obviously wrinkled.


    He always felt that these two figures were familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them.


    In vain, he shook his head and continued to look kindly at the people along the way.


    In the past, the appeal was strong. He was dedicated to serving the people and won the hearts of the people with his true feelings.


    Now, he just keeps the way he used to be and takes the people''s will as a necessary weapon for him to set foot on the road of king in the future.


    As the carriage passed, Gaitian''s voice gradually cooled down.


    Be quarreled by the person of this whole street some headache, white Chen shook to shake a head: "go."


    "Well."


    They were about to leave when several people nearby began to talk.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to do my best to deal with the Tang master by calling on Prince lie to come here this time."


    "It''s no use saying that, but after all, your majesty personally led 300000 troops to besiege the small broken mountain, but he still couldn''t attack it. This is the skill of the Tang master."


    "BAM, it''s useless to have any ability. How can one old man and one young man defeat all the troops of our wild country? It''s said that calling on Prince lie to come this time is to bring the national protection artifact!"


    "The national protector? You mean His majesty is going to use our guardian device to cope with an old fellow Smith! "

 Chapter 889

    "Did you not hear that the old fellow Smith was actually a phoenix man. He betrayed the Phoenix Dynasty and came to live in a barren country. It meant to spread the war to this place and provoke the war between my barren and Phoenix! Your majesty is so wise and powerful that you can''t tolerate that old man


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, it''s not too much to use the national protection artifact. After all, I''ve heard that old guy has some skills."


    "Well, anyway, let''s go and have a look. Now the army is attacking the mountain, and countless people are doing logistics work for the army."


    "Well, well, do a little bit for our country. Let''s go, too!"


    These savages have a very simple temperament. As soon as they shout, they will have a hundred responses.


    This is also a terrible place for the barbarians.


    Thanks to this country''s lack of power inheritance, otherwise, it is bound to become one of the powers in the southern region of the mainland.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other, and their faces become more dignified.


    They continue to walk forward. It seems that there is no way to go to master Tang, but they can fly, so it doesn''t matter whether there is a way or not.


    At this point.


    A deep mountain.


    Yan Bo is standing on a chariot, arms around the chest, looking at the top of the mountain.


    Countless catapults were trained into a line, and as the soldiers sent the ropes, the tins of fire, like meteors, flew into the air one by one and smashed at the top of the mountain.


    Not only that, nearly 100000 archers are shooting at the mountain in waves. The small mountain is even more miserable under such a fierce attack.


    In the mountains.


    The small thatched cottage has been blown into ruins, and the turnips on the ground have become scorched earth.


    Master Tang holds a long sword and stands in front of Xiaoya. He dances the sword with indifference. When all the cupping pots and flying arrows fall into this area, they will be easily cut by the sword Qi He sweeps out.


    "Grandfather, why do we have to be beaten here all the time? They have destroyed our home. Don''t you have the heart to kill them?" Eleven year old Xiaoya is a little taller than she was when she was seven years old. Seeing the arrogance of those people at the foot of the mountain, she couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    Hearing the words, the old eyes of the master Tang flickered with a hesitation: "I have been used to the life of a wild country for so many years. If I kill their emperor, the country will be in chaos. At that time It is the common people who suffer. "


    "Hum, during my years in the college, grandfather Moyan and grandfather moxiao often taught me to be people-oriented, but can such a ridiculous king really bring happiness to the people?"


    "Silly granddaughter, every country has its own way of governance, which is under the control of the royal family. As for whether they can bring good life to the people, it''s not something we can decide or we should control, understand?"


    "I don''t understand! I only know that if others don''t bully me, I won''t bully others, but if others bully me, then I can move my hand and never suppress it. If I can beat him, I will never reason with him! "


    Master Tang cut off a cupping pot and asked: "granddaughter, what did you say just now? Did Bai Chen teach you?"


    "No! It''s the college that taught me! " Xiaoya said with a small face.


    "Er, is that how colleges teach people..." Master Tang was a little confused.


    In fact, this is really the style of the college, but it is also Bai Chen''s practice.


    Xiaoya has been with Bai Chen for so long and has been in College for so long. No matter who she learns from, it must be this theory.


    Move your hands, don''t move your mouth!


    "Old Tang, I advise you to give up! Hand over that little girl earlier, and I will spare your life for the sake of forging the national protection artifact for me Call on Yan Bo''s voice, powerful, resounding through the world.


    Both Tang Shenshi and appeal Yan Bo are the realm of heaven and earth, but their strength is two levels lower than that of appeal Yan Bo at the top of the realm of heaven and earth.


    However, in the face of appealing for Yan Bo''s advice, master Tang did not change his face: "Your Majesty, Xiaoya is my granddaughter, so I will never give her to you. I know that you have heard about the killing of Baichen, so you want to catch Xiaoya to threaten Baichen and please the Phoenix temple..."


    "You fart! How can I please the Phoenix Temple! " He was told by master Tang that Yan Bo''s face was uncertain. Sure enough, he found that many generals looked over curiously.


    It is harmful to the beauty of a dragon and the prestige of a country to please the power of another country.


    Therefore, this appeal to Yan Bo is absolutely daring.


    "You old dog, if you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan Bo''s face is extremely gloomy. He always thinks that his son is killed by the murderer Bai Chen, so he hates Bai Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    However, when he scolded master Tang, he completely angered a man


    "You are the old dog. Watch me take off your dog''s head!"


    Xiaoya''s tender voice resounds through the sky. She actually goes around master Tang and rushes down the mountain."Xiaoya! No Master Tang didn''t expect Xiaoya to rush out. The Seven Star Universe''s spiritual power instantly reaches its limit and chases Xiaoya.


    Although Xiaoya has only two stars in heaven and earth, her speed is even faster than that of master Tang. After all, master Tang can''t catch up with her


    Seeing this, he appealed to Yan Bomu to show his ecstasy. As soon as he stepped on the chariot, the whole person rushed in.


    "Come on! Stop, stop, don''t hurt your majesty by mistake


    When he saw the call for Yan Bo to fight in person, the general quickly drank. The catapult and the archer stood still and looked at the back of the Dragon Robe one by one with a look of great worship.


    Call on Yan Bo''s strength to be the peak of heaven and earth. He is not only the king of the wild country, but also the strongest of the wild country!


    For those who grew up in a wild country, Yan Bo is the best in the world and the strongest in the world.


    He can do it in person, which is what many people want to see, and in their eyes, no one in the world can threaten their majesty.


    "Ha ha ha, little girl, you are mine!" Call on Yan Bo to see the pressure of Xiaoya''s spirit, and then laugh again. He pinches his big hand into an eagle''s claw and attacks away with great power.


    See, small Ya unexpectedly silk does not show weakness, raise a small fist, directly to the eagle claw that hit in the past.


    "Xiaoya - no!" Master Tang was shocked and almost cried out.


    However


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud bang. From the joint of the fist and the palm, he heard a cry from Yan Bo. With the brittle sound of bone fracture, his whole body flew upside down.


    All of you, your face is going down!

 Chapter 890

    "Your Majesty -"


    seeing that Yan Bo was defeated by such a little girl, the leader of the army was the first one to come back and quickly flew over to save him.


    Master Tang was so stupid at the back. The two star heaven and earth realm was destroyed by one blow. This is!


    The silver general catches Yan Bo''s appeal and is about to run away. Xiaoya jumps into the air and throws a small fist at him.


    "To die!"


    The general thundered. He held Yan Bo in one hand, drew out his sword in the other hand, and stabbed away.


    "You want to die!"


    When Xiaoya saw the stab coming, her face turned red with anger. She swung her waist and hit the sword point with a heavy fist.


    Bang!


    A dark blue halo suddenly spread out from her fist. With a loud noise, the general''s cold iron sword was shocked to pieces.


    The power of terror hit the general directly in the face. With the sound of "bang", his head turned 360 degrees and rotated around his neck.


    The general is in a different place, calling on Yanbo to fall to the ground from a distance. Seeing this, Xiaoya swings her fist again and goes after Yanbo.


    "She''s going to kill your majesty?"


    All the people were shocked. Even if master Tang wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Is it true that his majesty of the wilderness is going to die at the hands of a little girl?


    At this time, a metal meditation suddenly came from the distance. A golden light shuttled back and forth. It was very fast. It flashed at Xiaoya like lightning.


    Sudden changes, let Xiaoya quickly stop the body, she looked up at the pupil of the eye gradually enlarged golden Mang, bite the silk hate, raised his fist to blow past.


    Bang!


    It''s another dark blue halo diffusion. This time, the golden pitching directly hit Xiaoya and flew backwards all the way.


    Master Tang quickly catches Xiaoya, but the power of terror still takes him all the way to stagger, and finally falls to the ground, sliding back tens of meters.


    Xiaoya gets up angrily, clenches her numb fist, and stares at a strange hexagon disk in front of her. Her eyes are full of anger.


    "The national protection artifact is coming!"


    At the sight of the strange hanging disc, everyone burst into deafening cheers.


    "Father


    Appeal to strong fly off the horse, quickly picked up the seriously injured appeal Yan Bo.


    Looking up to see his son come to rescue him, he called on Yan Bo''s old eyes to show a touch of relief. He covered his bloody broken arm and drank in a deep voice: "my son is mighty. I''ll kill that little girl with a national protection artifact. I can''t let her grow up any more!"


    "My son, I will obey my father''s orders!"


    Appeal strong to appeal to Yan Bo back to the chariot, and then looked at the distance barefoot little girl standing on the grass, deep frown.


    How could such a little girl hurt her father to such an extent?


    Up to now, he finally understood why her father must kill her. In a few years, this little girl will grow into a monster that can''t even deal with the national protection artifact!


    "Hum, little girl, don''t blame your highness!"


    He called for fierce killing and cutting decisively. With a sharp drink, he slowly injected the spiritual power into the national protection artifact according to the inherent way. At this time, the disc began to emit a dazzling golden light, like a small sun, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    At the same time, it sent out a terrible spiritual power fluctuations, but also extremely terrible, it is faint to let the surrounding grass all appear the phenomenon of spontaneous combustion!


    Such a terrible heat wave, so that those soldiers have to back to avoid, Xiaoya clenched her teeth, small fist clenched straight ring.


    "No, Xiaoya, run quickly. This is an unusual artifact to protect the country. This time, he is going to use all his strength. You can''t stop him!" Master Tang drags Xiaoya, but he finds that he can''t pull the bull at all.


    "Die


    At this time, Huo lie finally launched an all-out attack of the national protection artifact. He saw the infinite golden awn, finally gathered to a point, and then a bucket of thick gold training, instantly penetrated the void, with the power of terror, directly attacked Xiaoya and master Tang''s direction.


    Xiaoya obviously didn''t expect that the power of the national protector was so powerful. When she deeply felt the irresistible power, the palm of her hand was unconsciously released.


    "Grandfather I can''t stop it. " Xiaoya stares at the golden pitching, and her face is completely stiff.


    Wen Yan, master Tang can only keep her, waiting for death.


    It''s a shame for a foundry to die on the artifact forged by himself.


    Seeing the golden pitching close at hand, the terrible heat wave has made master Tang and Xiaoya feel real despair. However, their space suddenly twisted strangely, and two figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Facing the golden light, Bai Chen didn''t even pull out his sword. He just raised his hand and read it softly."Chop the sky palm."


    Golden pitching, directly hit his palm, even the voice did not send out, was directly shocked into a nothingness.


    It''s a magic weapon for protecting the country!


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the wild country looked at the black figure from afar, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Black robe with a black simple sword on the back


    A moment later, among the officers and men of the wild country, I don''t know who it is, and finally exclaimed: "that man is Bai Chen, the murderer of Fengyan Dynasty, here comes Bai Chen!"


    The reputation of killing God has long been spread to the wild country, and the cold and black shape has been spread among the people of the wild country for a long time.


    For a moment, the army of the wild country began to be restless. The army of 300000 was flustered because of a teenager.


    Appeal strong can''t believe of staring at that indifferent face, he finally remembered, that person, is Bai Chen!


    "Xiaoya, master Tang, long time no see." Bai Chen didn''t pay attention to those people, but looked at the front two people with a smile.


    Master Tang half opened his mouth and looked at Bai Chen carefully. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "you, you boy...!"


    "Ah, the sea of stars ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Hiss -


    as soon as he said this, master Tang couldn''t help taking a breath: "Huo! You are a monster, you little fellow


    Looking away from Bai Chen, master Tang looks at the girl beside him and sighs: "even Mengyao is so powerful. You two little guys are really surprised at me."


    "Hee hee, big brother and big sister, long time no see!" Xiaoya came to the two people, scissors hand a swing, Yiya smile.

 Chapter 891

    Bai Chen squats down, pinches Xiaoya''s face, and says with a smile, "you child, haven''t seen you for many days. You''ve gone into heaven and earth. How powerful you are!"


    "Hee hee, that''s what grandfather Moyan and grandfather moxiao taught well!"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other a Zheng.


    Not aware of the sadness in their eyes, Xiaoya still looks up at herself and says, "I tell you, don''t look at Grandpa Mo Xiao. He doesn''t smile in front of outsiders. He has a little secret. As long as he doesn''t pay attention to scratching his creak nest, he will laugh all the time, ha ha ha -"


    "..."


    "By the way, and also, grandfather Mo Xiao, he said, as long as I''m willing to work hard, in another year or two, I can surpass them! Big brother, big sister Why Xiaoya frowned and looked at Lin Mengyao: "elder sister, why are you crying?"


    "Nothing." Lin Mengyao quickly turned his back and wiped away his tears.


    Seeing this, master Tang was able to guess about it. He quickly grabbed Xiaoya and said, "good granddaughter, let''s put aside the chatting in advance. We have to solve the problem in front of us."


    "Ready Archer!"


    At this time, the dark crowd in the distance taut the long bow again. Countless sharp arrows aimed at the direction of Bai Chen and others.


    And appeal to lie also take advantage of Bai Chen and others chat time, again will protect the national artifact gathered full of spiritual power.


    This national protection artifact is driven by human''s spiritual power injection, and then absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Finally, it is released. Bai Chen doesn''t know what kind of structure it is, but it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. However, in terms of its power, it is really strong.


    And this so-called "strong" is only for those who are strong in reincarnation.


    With a light glance at those people who were staring, Bai Chen drew out the wind sword and said with a smile: "which one do you choose?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao red lips pursed light smile: "according to you."


    "It''s really my sweet dream, so I''ll choose the artifact!"


    Bai Chen''s voice has just fallen, and he appeals to pull out his sword. One hundred thousand flying arrows instantly press down on this side like rain.


    At the same time, the artifact of protecting the country is spinning rapidly, and it is a thick golden training, mixed in the rain of arrows, breaking the wind.


    "Do it!"


    Bai Chen bears the brunt of it. His body is flying fast. He turns into a small black line and goes straight to the golden pitching.


    "So fast!" Xiaoya was shocked.


    However, also has a cyan light and shadow, also followed Bai Chen to rush out.


    With the speed of Bai Chen, a breath came before the golden light, the wind god sword cut in the air, understated the golden pitching moment into nothingness.


    "What...?!"


    Appeal strong stares big eyes, just say a word, the long sword of black primitive simplicity, already fell on his neck.


    He rigid slant head, looking at white Chen that smile face, the smile on its face, unexpectedly let him feel the palpitation that can''t resist.


    BAM BAM BAM bam!


    Countless sounds exploded. From the front row of the barbarian army, the catapults that had been built for many years collapsed in an instant.


    Looking at the woman in green retreating 300000 troops by herself, he called on lie to shake his eyelids: "this What kind of strong man is this? "


    "Xinghaijing, but you barbarians should have never heard of it." Bai Chen yawned lazily, and the wind sword slipped a short distance.


    A hot stabbing pain came from his neck. He dared not move. He could feel the blood flowing down the sword.


    "Wait Wait Call on Yan Bo to break away from a guard, quickly run from the chariot, ten steps away from Bai Chen distance, stopped the body.


    As his eyes swept past the man in the Dragon Robe, Bai Chen disdained to smile: "tut Tut, it''s clearly the peak of heaven and earth, but he eats fat and his spiritual power is empty and unstable. It seems that the emperor''s job is really not a good job ~"


    to discuss the throne with "errands", Bai Chen''s words of disobedience made countless iron soldiers in the wild country gnash their teeth.


    But due to the strength of the other side, they dare not make mistakes.


    Because they know that even if 300000 troops fight to the end, they will never hurt this monster.


    Star haze continent, the strong is respected, this is the eternal iron rule!


    His eyes stopped at Huolie''s neck for a short time, and he appealed to Yan Bo not to neglect him any more. He bowed his hand to Bai Chen as if he were going to the hall to show his weakness: "kill God, please release the child, I Wrong. "


    "Oh, did I hear you right? Did the king of a country admit his mistake to me?" Bai Chen casually put his hand in his hand, and the frivolity in his words was very strong: "Mengyao, you see, what can I do?"


    Lin Mengyao, who is walking in front of him, comes to Bai Chen in the dull eyes of countless men.


    Her eyes smile, Wan er said: "all listen to you."


    "Ah, OK ~" Bai Chen, just like he was in a dilemma, slowly drew back his sword.See, appeal strong quickly ran to appeal Yan Bo side, father and son cry.


    The king and Prince of a country are bullied like this. They dare not say or do anything.


    Therefore, in this world, the gap between the strong and the weak has always been a gap of strength, not identity.


    This also brought up countless poor people to become strong and crazy cultivation.


    When the king and the prince bow their heads, 300000 soldiers dare not look up.


    Xiaoya took master Tang and ran all the way. She patted Bai Chen on the back and said with a laugh: "elder brother, you are more and more handsome!"


    "Well...!"


    By Xiaoya so a pat, caught off guard, Bai Chen unexpectedly Qi and blood surge, as if the viscera are stinging.


    Lying trough -


    in his heart, Bai Chen still kept a calm smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Xiaoya''s power is so terrible now. Looking at this posture, she really has some unusual ways.


    "Xiaoya..." Bai Chen faces Xiaoya, but PI xiaorou doesn''t smile: "you can''t slap others in front of people in the future. Do you know?"


    "Ah? Why do you dislike me, big brother? "


    "No I want to tell you, it''s impolite of you to do so. "


    "Not polite? Well, I''ll pay attention later, hee hee. " Xiaoya laughs mischievously.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is finally relieved. He is really afraid that this little girl will accidentally shoot her companion to death one day.


    After all, her strength is beyond expectation.


    Of course, this is also because Bai Chen has just been completely unprepared. Otherwise, with the strength of Bai Chen''s sea environment, Xiaoya is still very difficult to cause damage to him.


    However, if you change this into a person of the same realm, if you are photographed by her, you will go to the sea of stars.

 Chapter 892

    Appealing to Yan Bo and appealing to lie, leading 300000 troops to bend over, is as humble as being defeated and waiting for trial.


    Bai Chen pats Xiaoya''s forehead, turns around and stares at the two people in front of him coldly, just like death''s sentence.


    Behind them, how many soldiers sigh, the hot sun makes them sweat, but in this hot weather, they are still wearing thick armor, let those sweat wrapped in armor, just think about it.


    War brings only suffering to the people.


    Bai Chen gradually drew back his eyes and said indifferently: "it''s not impossible to forgive you, but you have to make three rules with me in front of the whole army."


    Three rules?


    Isn''t that equivalent to signing after defeat?


    Land cutting or compensation?


    Appeal Yan Bo eyelids straight shake, the soldiers behind, also unwilling to clench their fists.


    They joined the army to defend their country, not to be bullied by a young man.


    In the face of people staring at him, Bai Chen didn''t pay any attention. He put his hands behind him and said with a cool smile: "first of all, you promise me to reduce taxes for three years for the people of the wild country, and the military family will double the tax reduction."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Words fall, those soldiers are silly eyes.


    A road with doubts and surprised eyes, then gathered to the body of Bai Chen, they have never seen the battlefield, the winner will make such a sign.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Shenshi smile at each other. This is Bai Chen!


    "Second, the regulations on the recruitment of new recruits need to be changed. Anyone who has only one male in his family will no longer be included in them."


    Wen Yan, many soldiers are grateful to see to Bai Chen, the recruitment of the wild country, has always been compulsory, as long as it is not the only child in the family, all need to join the army.


    Although this kind of coercion can enhance the national strength of the wild country, it is undoubtedly unfair to those who have only one man and a group of women in their families.


    This unfair system will cause such a group of people to cry all over the army, thus affecting the military style and discipline.


    Bai Chen knows that even if he explains too much to Yan Bo, the fool with only power in his head can''t understand.


    As Bai Chen expected, calling on Yan Bo at this time will only think that he wants to weaken his national strength.


    Heart is not satisfied, but now unable to return to heaven, appeal Yan Bo had to bite teeth, agreed to come down.


    Seeing his silent nod, Bai Chen''s mouth curved: "the third, that is, the last, I want you to always remember your hatred for me."


    "This...!"


    Appeal Yan Bo Zheng Zheng Zheng of raise head, don''t understand the meaning of this words.


    In fact, even if Bai Chen doesn''t say it, the humiliation of the past and the humiliation of today, Yan Bo will deeply hate Bai Chen.


    However, when he said that, the taste was different.


    Light of cast an eye to appeal Yan Bo doubt of old eye, white Chen calmly smile, star sea realm of spirit, suddenly like a storm general crazy gush out.


    In an instant, the sky was full of clouds and clouds, and the fierce storm made everyone look shocked.


    The people of the wild country have never seen the power of such a strong man. Facing the terrible pressure, they finally understand that even if they are extremely poor, they can''t fight against Bai Chen.


    From Bai Chen quite close appeal strong and appeal Yan Bo, in this spirit pressure just came down, was suppressed double kneel on the ground.


    No matter how deep the hatred is, what can they do?


    In front of Bai Chen, they don''t even have the qualification to be mole ants!


    Looking down at them, Bai Chen''s eyes were calm and cold as snow mountain: "the chenyao sword clan I built has dozens of strong men like me. If you want to find me revenge, I''m always welcome."


    "Oh, by the way, if you want to put all your hopes on flattering the Phoenix Temple, I''m sorry. In a short time, the Phoenix Temple will be under my feet just like you."


    Bai Chen sneers scornfully and takes Lin Mengyao and others to walk by Yan Bo.


    Along the way, those officers and men have been in a hurry to avoid, to make way for them a spacious road.


    They looked at the indifferent face of the young man in black robe, with awe, gratitude and deep fear in their eyes.


    The name of Bai Chen, the God of killing, will resound through the whole wild country.


    ¡­¡­


    After this battle, it was obvious that Tang Shenshi could not stay in the wild country any more. He accepted Bai Chen''s recruitment and became the chief casting Shenshi of chenyao Jianzong, and his position was equal to Xia Daoping.


    In the carriage.


    Xiaoya is still lying on the window, looking at the scenery outside the window. Master Tang stares at Bai Chen and asks, "do you really want to fight with the Phoenix Temple?"


    For master Tang, he could not understand how unshakable the Phoenix Temple was.


    Since ancient times, the Phoenix Temple has never been defeated.


    Of course, it''s just their common sense.Thirty thousand years ago, the God of destruction overturned the entire Phoenix Temple.


    Three years later, Bai Chen can still do it!


    "I''ve never fought a battle that I don''t know for sure. Let''s not talk about that. Master Tang, actually, I have something to ask for this time." Said, white Chen took out six exquisite weapons from the waist.


    He used the split air array, restored all the six weapons to their original size, and then handed them to master Tang.


    Looking at the six familiar "demons", master Tang frowned and said, "these are all made by me. Are you


    "Although the demons have their own abilities and their power is amazing, the most powerful of them are Qihuang Liuli and shuiyuejinghua, which can''t compete with fengshenjian. I want to ask if there is any way to make them more powerful. It''s best to It''s similar to the wind sword. "


    "This..." Master Tang''s eyes were obviously in a trance for a moment: "the wind god sword is my most perfect work. Even if the six spirits are combined into one, it is impossible to reach the level of wind god sword."


    In terms of hardness, the hardness of the wind sword is beyond imagination. Even if it meets the strongest in the mainland, it is difficult to destroy it.


    In terms of ability, although Qihuang glass has the domineering Qihuang green flame, and shuiyuejinghua has the ability to make illusions, these abilities are still inferior to those of fengshenjian.


    You know, there are many spirits in the world, and fire is the most powerful in the whole continent. Many people focus on fire.


    The wind god sword is their natural killer!


    "Wait! You just said Can the six spirits be integrated? " A touch of brilliance appeared in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Looking at each other with four eyes, master Tang said with a smile: "yes, it can not only be integrated, but also preserve the lives of six of them."

 Chapter 893

    Facing the surprise of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, master Tang touched the seven yellow glazed tiles happily and said with a smile: "in those days, Prince Chen Xun asked me to make six demons for him. Because I wanted to seek peace, I agreed. However, it is undoubtedly a cruel and humane thing to practice sword with human flesh and blood. So, at that time, I added a little element to these six spirits. "


    "A little bit of composition?" Bai Chen frowned.


    "Well, this ingredient is called zinc powder. It can combine six spirits into one at an appropriate time. At the same time, one of the spirits is the main body, and the other five spirits can be separated from the weapon smoothly."


    "God Isn''t that amazing? " Lin Mengyao looked at Bai Chen, his eyes full of horror.


    They don''t know about foundry, but they can''t separate people and weapons at will. Just thinking about it, ordinary people can''t do it.


    It seems that the master of Tang Dynasty is probably the top casting master in the whole continent.


    "Master Tang, since you are all from chenyao sword sect, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, Mengyao and I practiced a set of very strong dexterity, but last time we only used less than a layer of strength, her sword appeared cracks. So I think that if you can combine these six spirits into one, Mengyao will have her own weapon, just about the contract... "


    "It''s easy to say about the contract. Since it''s set by me, I naturally have a way to remove it. But what do you mean? Do you have a good idea of which spirit to use as the noumenon?" Asked master Tang.


    "Well. Of course, it''s seven colors of glass White Chen light smile way.


    "No problem, but I can''t guarantee the time."


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression instant some Ugliness: "probably need how long?"


    "As short as half a year, as long as a year."


    "So long?" Lin Mengyao couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard master Tang''s words.


    Their decisive battle with the Phoenix Temple can no longer be delayed. Tang Qin''s mother is still suffering in the Phoenix Temple, one day earlier, one day later.


    "Well, I can only say, I''m sorry..." Master Tang knew that time was pressing, but he had no choice.


    After all, smelting the six spirits is not so simple. What''s more, he has to ensure that the life of the six spirits is intact.


    Three people, sigh together, only Xiaoya is still sleepy.


    After the carriage goes out of the wheat city, Bai Chen takes master Tang, Lin Mengyao takes Xiaoya, and flies to the height of ten thousand meters.


    They are not going to the south, but to the East.


    Lin Mengyao is in urgent need of a sword made of hard material to use with Bai Chen. But it is obvious that the combination of demons and spirits can''t catch up.


    So, Bai Chen thought of a good idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Midsummer, the capital.


    Flowers and horses are like a dragon.


    Outside the capital with a long history, there are three giants standing out in the world.


    Hengduan Mountains in the southeast, Shengtian college in the west, and Phoenix Temple in the north.


    The three forces sandwiched the capital in it, which made the capital, a symbol of imperial power, feel a kind of repression.


    The inner courtyard of holy heaven college.


    Wanjiantang is a side hall.


    The master of the sword looked directly at the young man in black robe, his brow locked: "do you mean you want to borrow the sword from me?"


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Chen calmly smile, this is also the purpose of his trip.


    In order to find a good sword for Lin Mengyao to bear the ancient double Jue sword, all he can think of now is the sword master.


    Since he is the master of the sword, his sword must not be an ordinary product.


    See white Chen resolute answer a voice, the sword venerable deeply took a breath, the hand feels the sword on the waist, then took down.


    He gently touched the scabbard, hilt and spike of the sword, and finally sent the sword to Bai Chen: "it''s called Tiangang Beidou. It''s the sword that the teacher found for me. Since you call me Shibo, it''s OK to borrow it from you, but..."


    "I understand! For a swordsman, a sword is not a weapon, but a friend! So I promise to protect your friends. " White Chen result sky Gang Big Dipper sword, serious way.


    "Good, good." The sword master nodded happily.


    "Uncle, I''ll leave first." Bai Chen arched his hand and turned decisively.


    "I just came here and I''m going to leave. Don''t you want to meet other teachers and your master?"


    Smell speech, white Chen deeply took a breath, light smile way: "don''t need, wait for me to defeat Feng temple, come back to see you again."


    Voice down, his figure, has disappeared in the hall.


    Looking at the open door, the sword master''s eyes were dull.


    Back then, Bai Chen was just a gifted freshman, but he didn''t see him for a few years. His cultivation was far superior to that of the inner master.


    It seems that Mr. Xuan has received a disciple no less than Lin Tianhao."Bai Chen, I''m sorry, the teacher didn''t pass. We have no right to make the decision to help you meet the Phoenix Temple. Everything depends on you."


    Looking at the sky outside the door, the sword master''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half a month since Bai Chen and the other four returned to the 100000 mountain. Everything in the clan is stable and has not been hit by the Phoenix Temple. This makes Bai Chen feel relieved.


    Now, Bai Chen has possessed chaos Shengyan, xinghaijing strength, and tianlingshi realm. At the same time, he and Mengyao have practiced the ancient double Jue sword and found a peerless sword for her.


    Next, that''s the last step.


    This step, the effect is unpredictable, but it is crucial!


    Outside a remote cave, four star sea strongmen, including Hades, lingcan, Linyu and linmengyao, are making a fire to drink and barbecue.


    Pluto, Ling can and Lin Yu, who have lived for more than 500 years, were originally born in the same era, but they have no friendship with each other.


    Just like when they besieged Yunxiao Jianzong, Ling can and Lin Yu also helped the White Emperor fight against Hades.


    But now that they have joined the chenyao sword sect and become the pillar of the sect, they have to let go of their bad feelings.


    With the help of the scholars, they were able to drink and eat meat together.


    It''s just that their seemingly carefree mood actually has ulterior motives.


    Because now they are sheltering a person, that person, in the cave.


    Inside the cave.


    It was dark and damp. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Bai Chen took out a piece of letter paper from his waist, rubbed it gently with his fingers, and a look of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    Xuanlao''s letter to him must not have been read with his eyes, which he had seen before kaitianhai''s tomb.

 Chapter 894

    Holding the letter tightly, Bai Chen injects the power of his soul into it, and the whole world suddenly turns dark.


    Looking at the endless twinkling stars, the next moment, he fixed his eyes, he had come to a lake before.


    "This is..."


    Bai Chen is a little confused. In front of him is a lake and the blue sky. It doesn''t look like a dreamland.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    A light thought in his heart, his eyes gradually emerge dark red luster, but in front of the day or day, lake or lake.


    "This...!"


    In the white Chen surprised frown don''t understand, behind suddenly rang out an old voice: "ha ha, little guy, long time no see."


    Suddenly turn round, in front of the white Chen, a body white dress, the Xuan old of fairyland way bone, is wearing a smile to look at him.


    "Disciple Bai Chen, I''ve met Shizu!"


    See Xuan old complexion full, white Chen silently relieved a breath, quickly bow body a worship.


    "Well." Xuanlao light should be a, eyes emerge thick smile.


    Xuanlao came to the lake and looked at the endless blue color. With a wave of his sleeve robe, two springs rose from the lake and instantly turned into two dark blue water stools and landed on the ground.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is not polite. He sits down directly. The stool formed by water looks beautiful and clean, and it''s very cool to sit up.


    Well, it''s super cool.


    "Shizu, this is Now Bai Chen''s strength has come to the sea of stars, so he can see clearly that xuanlao is not separated, but the real noumenon.


    "This is the place where I practice in seclusion. It took me five hundred years to build it. How about it, isn''t it?" Mr. Xuan smiles lightly.


    Seeing his leisurely appearance, Bai Chen shook his head: "Shizu, you don''t know that many things happened outside during the period of your seclusion."


    "For example, you and Phoenix Temple are going to fight?"


    Why?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed into a gap: "Shizu, do you know what happened outside?"


    "I don''t know." Xuanlao said with a smile.


    "Lie down Cough! hear nothing of? So you guessed? "


    "Yes, there will be a battle between you and the Phoenix Temple sooner or later. It''s almost time to count the days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen now understands that xuanlao is not only a genius in the creation of spirit skills and spirit array, but also has super first-class reasoning ability.


    Take the soul power in the letter paper to transfer the space where Bai Chen is. From this point alone, it is difficult for even the strong stars to do it.


    Xuanlao is indeed a rare genius in the world. It''s no shame to call him the ancestor.


    Moreover, Bai Chen is not the God of destruction for a long time. Now he wants to experience the feeling of being a man.


    On the road of life, we can''t live without relatives, without teachers, without disciples, and without the other half we love deeply.


    So he has to understand all these one by one.


    "Shizu, there are some things you may not know yet. Nangong Liucheng disguises you as dead with water and moon mirrors, and then the Phoenix Temple attacks Shengtian college on a large scale. Tangshan, moxiao and others have died in this battle."


    Seeing that xuanlao was still expressionless, Bai Chen continued: "there are Nie Feng and Gu Xun, who died in the hands of Nangong Liucheng, but he has been killed by me. It''s revenge for the two martial uncles."


    Xuanlao is still smiling.


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank down, looking at xuanlao''s eyes, full of dignified: "Shizu, behind Nangong Liucheng, there is a strong man. Now I don''t know who he is, but one thing can be sure that he is the God of Wanchao Pavilion. You must know about Wanchao pavilion very well."


    Xuanlao still didn''t speak.


    "Shizu..."


    Although xuanlao didn''t speak and have no expression, Bai Chen can feel that a palpitating killing idea is quietly permeated in xuanlao''s body.


    Looking at the still surface of the lake, xuanlao gradually got up and kept silent for a long time. Finally he said, "do you have to do it now


    "Yes! Both Miao Lao and Jian Chi are arrested by Feng Wang. They are very important to me. I can''t bear them any longer. " Bai Chen hate full, every day, his heart more pain a point.


    Xuanlao turned around, lifted his sleeve robe lightly, and pressed his palm on Bai Chen''s shoulder. He looked at Bai Chen, his eyes full of undisguised expectation: "in this case, you can live and practice here, Phoenix King Don''t worry about it. As for the God, I''ll find him to settle the account when I leave the customs in half a year! "


    "Yes


    Xuanlao''s temperament is extremely protective of Duzi. Teacher Shu Kexin once said this.


    So now although xuanlao is very depressed, Bai Chen already knows that if xuanlao can pass now, I''m afraid he will go directly to the Phoenix Temple.


    Half a year later, Bai Chen can''t wait. He can''t help hating the thought that Miao Lao and Jian Chi are still locked up there.¡­¡­


    "Little guy, use your best killing move and use it against me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanlao''s words, let Bai Chen slightly a Zheng.


    However, since the other side is a strong one in heaven, there should be no problem.


    Back out of a distance, Bai Chen will wind sword in his hand.


    Looking directly at xuanlao who was standing with his negative hand, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually became fierce: "Shizu, are you sure you want me to do my best?"


    "Yes, use your last card."


    "Can I ask you a question, Shizu


    Smell speech, Xuan old smile: "four star sky way realm."


    "You''ve been promoted?! Then why do you Do you want to continue to break through the five-star heaven


    Xuanlao gave a faint smile.


    Sure enough!


    "It''s really old Xuan Then I''m not welcome! "


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, both hands hold a sword, a billow suddenly from his foot outside put.


    The sudden surge of spiritual power makes the lake here full of waves, but there is no change in the sky.


    It seems that the seclusion place built by xuanlao has a certain bearing capacity.


    Think about it, too. How can the land of cultivation of the strong in the realm of heaven not bear the spiritual pressure of a star sea.


    Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated, and his spirit power flowed rapidly from the spirit source and spread all over his body. His hand Stroke and magic sword instantly sent out a dazzling power.


    Poof Hoo!


    The sound of breaking the wind sounded in the air, and then countless flying swords of spiritual power appeared beside xuanlao.


    In the face of these flying swords that are hard to find with naked eyes, xuanlao''s smiling eyes narrowed and his palm explored, and suddenly caught one of them.


    "That''s it?! Holding the flying sword with bare hands.... "


    In flight, the speed of the flying sword is as fast as the speed of light. How can old Xuan grasp the flying sword with his bare hands?


    What operation is this!


    Bai Chen is completely stunned.


    [PS: the first round of voting for the book group activity has ended. According to the number of votes, the most popular female characters enter the third round: Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Bai Zhixue, maodi, Chu junran, Yang Qiuyu, Yang Chaoyue and Zi Liuli. Now is the second round of popular male role voting. Let''s look forward to the birth of the protagonist in the final information section. Finally, the king of popularity, or this world, or memories, will be presented to you. ¡¿

 Chapter 895

    Surrounded by a million flying swords, Mr. Xuan stood among them, calmly looking at the flying sword in his hand, measured it carefully, and then said happily, "yes, it''s powerful, more powerful than my Xuantian sword formula."


    With a slight drop of his hand, the flying sword returned to its original track.


    He is proud of the strongest kill move, unexpectedly by xuanlao so easy to grasp, white Chen shocked at the same time, the heart is not willing to show weakness.


    Poof Hoo -


    suddenly, the temperature of the whole space rises suddenly, and a strange black flame appears on the flying sword.


    At this moment, xuanlao couldn''t help changing his face. This kind of black flame was obviously the first time in his life.


    "This, what kind of fire is this?"


    Xuanlao finally exclaimed.


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth, and his muscles expanded in an instant. Millions of black lightsabers condensed in the same direction like stars. In the blink of an eye, a huge black sword suddenly appeared in the sky.


    When the black sword with an ancient flavor took shape, the spiritual power in Bai Chen''s body began to wither rapidly. The sweat on his forehead also explained how much load this move had on him.


    "Go


    Bai Chen holds the sword in both hands. He splits it down angrily. The black sword turns its direction gradually. At last, it turns into a black awn and stabs xuanlao with thunder.


    Because Xuan is always in the four-star heaven, so Bai Chen doesn''t stay. He believes that Xuan has the ability to block his strongest attack.


    The terrible black sword, tearing out cracks in space, with the sound of sonic boom, was finally caught by xuanlao''s hands when he was less than half a meter away.


    Although Bai Chen is shocked, he can at least understand it.


    But it''s a bit too much to accept with bare hands!


    Although xuanlao caught the despair, but he also dragged a distance, finally stopped.


    Holding the black sword firmly with both hands, xuanlao began to look at it carefully.


    In order to grasp the sword and study it in such a dangerous way, I''m afraid there is only xuanlao in Fengyan Dynasty.


    Xuanlao had already let go of the impact of his despair. He held a black ancient sword that was 100 times bigger than him, then stroked his beard with the other hand, and watched for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s weak hang arm, lift an eye to look at this old monster, already don''t know to want to say what good.


    Fortunately, Xuan is always his ancestor, not his enemy. If Xuan is the God, Bai Chen will never hurt him even if he tries his best.


    "Little fellow, you are really an eye opener to me today!"


    When Bai Chen was deeply shocked by xuanlao''s power, xuanlao could not help but express his emotion.


    For xuanlao, Bai Chen''s move was beyond his imagination, and even beyond all the ideas of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Unscientific, unreasonable, illogical?


    He no longer knew how to describe his mood.


    Bai Chen''s spiritual power is empty. At last, he vomites out the turbid air. The black ancient sword turns into black powder and floats in the wind


    "Little fellow, have a good sleep here. Let''s study together tomorrow."


    As soon as he waved his sleeve robe, another spring came and turned into a hotbed made of water.


    See the bed, white Chen immediately sleepy idea hit.


    With his instinctive sleepiness, he threw himself heavily on the blue bed, and then fell asleep without breathing.


    ¡­¡­


    Lake, sky and shadow, seemingly plain small world, with the outside world is difficult to find quiet.


    Xuanlao was kneeling in front of the lake. He was surrounded by water grain like spiritual power. He looked very strange.


    Just as Bai Chen said, he is the heaven realm, but he can create many special abilities that even the strong of the heaven realm can''t create. Xuanlao can be said to be the most special one among the strong of the heaven realm that Bai Chen has seen!


    "Ah, Mengyao..." Bai Chen recites a turn over, plops, and falls to the ground.


    Um?


    When I open my sleepy eyes, I can see clearly.


    Xuanlao, who was sitting, was looking at him with a smile.


    This kind of eyes, have from the bottom of the heart of the doting and preference, more mixed with the expectations of the elders of the family for their children, let Bai Chen a time heart suddenly tremble.


    Shizu, he Because of his poor talent, he was not willing to settle down in the realm of heaven. So he founded the college, hoping to cultivate the most proud disciples with his own views on cultivation?


    So, he took Lin Tianhao, who has both talent and blood, and then he took me


    In fact, all this is because he is not reconciled. He thinks that the realm of heaven is far from the boundary where he should stop


    The speechless look at each other makes Bai Chen understand xuanlao''s eyes for a moment, and he guesses the significance of xuanlao''s founding the college.However, my heart is very sour.


    Such a savvy genius can be called the strongest in mainland China, but his physical talent is inferior to that of ordinary people. Is God playing a trick on people!


    No wonder Shizu likes to go against the sky. It turns out that he is very interested in this day Full of hate!


    "What do you think, little fellow?" Xuanlao looks at the absent-minded Baichen curiously, and suddenly laughs strangely: "Oh, by the way, the dream you just talked about is very important to you, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, hey, I just talked about her." Bai Chen awkwardly smiles and starts to stretch his muscles and bones.


    "Yes." Xuanlao clasped his hands together, his eyes slightly stagnated: "if you want to protect Lin Mengyao well, you can rest assured to practice. Although you are amazing now, compared with Lin Tianhao, you are still far away."


    "That Lin Tianhao was even better than I am now?" Bai Chen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "No, according to the growth rate, he should be a little inferior to you, but he has left here for ten years. Ten years, with his talent, he may have grown to a very terrible state. Just imagine, if he appears now, can you stop him from killing Lin Mengyao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The footstep is tiny a meal, white Chen Leng in situ.


    It''s really impossible for him to stop Lin Tianhao now.


    But, really arrived at that time, and he die together, white Chen still has assurance.


    Release all the chaotic Shengyan in the deep of the sea of knowledge. In an instant, he can destroy half of the Fengyan Dynasty, let alone Lin Tianhao.


    It''s just that he won''t burn both the jade and the stone until he has to. After all, Lin Tianhao is only Meng Yao''s enemy, and there are many of his own enemies

 Chapter 896

    Hula -


    wheezing -


    every time Bai Chen punches, he can bring a burst of style.


    He has been practicing for more than half a month under the guidance of xuanlao himself. From explosive steps to drunken eight immortals, from chopping the sky palm to inexplicable sword meaning, he has undergone tremendous changes.


    With xuanlao''s savvy, not to mention to teach him now, even to teach him back then, he will certainly be able to make his strength to a higher level.


    He was lucky to be reborn and come here to meet xuanlao.


    "Shizu, when I set foot on the mainland in the future, I will find a way to change your constitution for you!" White Chen wrung the sweat on a dress, the way of vow.


    Xuan old looking at white Chen serious appearance, the old eye rare appeared light fluorescence.


    He had heard this sentence in those years. When he tried his best to teach Lin Tianhao, Lin Tianhao said the same thing to him.


    But now Lin Tianhao


    Xuanlao is not a man with fragile soul. A pain will not make him lose his trust in other disciples.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Xuanlao was relieved and laughed.


    After several days of cultivation, all that Bai Chen can improve have been improved, but in the realm, he is still in a sea of stars.


    It seems that the growth of xinghaijing is far from comparable to reincarnation.


    "To be honest, if you want to defeat the Phoenix King, it may not be enough to rely on your present despair."


    Xuanlao suddenly opens his mouth and makes Bai Chen Leng come down.


    When he saw the smile in his eyes, he couldn''t help but be happy: "Shizu, do you have a better way?"


    Mr. Xuan: "well. You have one spirit and two spirits. This is a special talent that is hard to find in the world. You should make good use of it. "


    "One body, two spirits..." Hearing the words, Bai Chen lowered his eyes and said, "I never thought that at the beginning, my spiritual realm was weak, and I could only rely on the opening of the second spiritual source to meet the strong enemy. Now the spiritual realm enters the sea of stars, and the second spiritual source is like a chicken. I also thought that it could be possible to launch an attack with the spirit array and the spirit skills, that is, to control the enemy with the Xuanwu star change, and then turn into the first spirit Source state, but it''s not up to the expectation of one twin. "


    "Haven''t you ever thought about combining the spirit skill with the spirit array to create a new unique skill?"


    Xuanlao''s words, white Chen''s eyes, instantly dull down.


    The combination of spirit skill and spirit array?


    This Is it possible!


    After these days of cultivation, Bai Chen in addition to did not use the rosefinch Saint Yan, other abilities are unreservedly displayed in front of xuanlao.


    His most powerful spirit skill is to cooperate with chaos Shengyan, and the most powerful spirit array is the ancient emperor star array.


    How is it possible to combine the two?


    Even he never thought about it!


    "When you sleep these days, I will think about all your moves. I have made a very logical setting for merging the two spiritual sources in your body into one spiritual source." Mr. Xuan smiles lightly.


    "Really?"


    Bai Chen completely surprised this time.


    Xuanlao, his idea is too crazy, even in ancient times, it is difficult to see such a crazy person.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen, xuanlao''s eyes gradually became dignified: "little guy, the fusion of the two spiritual sources has been confirmed by my theory, but after all, the theory can''t be completely feasible. Once you fail, you will fall here..."


    "Needless to say, I''d like to have a try!"


    White Chen interrupted Xuan old words, fierce color drinks a way.


    Men should go forward bravely and never shrink back!


    Death is not terrible, terrible Fear of death!


    So speechless look at each other, Bai Chen and Xuan Lao finally smile at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The smoke curled up and the morning light spread all over the mountains.


    At the beginning of autumn, there is still some heat in shiwanda mountain in the south. In the early morning, the people of chenyao sword sect began to practice nervously. Sweat rolled down everyone''s face. In their eyes, they all had unshakable perseverance.


    Before, Lin Mengyao, the Deputy patriarch, had given an order. When the patriarch left the pass, chenyao sword sect would go to the Phoenix Temple to fight the final battle of glory and destiny!


    Therefore, Bai Chen has been closed for two months, and Chen Yao sword sect still keeps high fighting spirit. Under the encouragement and organization of the sixteen elders, there is no slighting.


    But today, there was a loud noise at the foot of a mountain, shaking the whole mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yu, who was waiting outside the cave, was shocked.


    The four of them clearly felt a terrible pressure, and several mountains were shrouded in the distance.


    For this vast to palpitating pressure, others don''t know, but Pluto is very familiar with it.


    A moment later, he suddenly got up and looked into the distance: "this is Purple glass! Here she comes"What?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    The purple glaze who defeated the underworld?!


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, wearing a purple dress and emaciated purple glaze, she is standing in a deep pit, which is 100 meters wide. When she first fell here, she turned into a ruin.


    Lin lie, Jing Yuan and others, with countless disciples, confront each other from afar. In the face of the terrible purple glaze, they did not dare to fight, because they knew that the war would be defeated!


    The autumn wind blows up the purple skirt, and the purple glaze dances like a butterfly.


    She coldly raised her eyes and looked directly at a fat man coming from the crowd in the distance. She said coldly, "a group of mobs are hiding here!"


    "Brother Guo, don''t go there!" See Guo fatty come, Jingyuan and Honglian quickly hold him.


    "I don''t want to go there, but if I keep looking at her like this, if she loses patience, everyone will die." Guo chuckled bitterly, broke away from their palms, and bravely walked up.


    "Brother Guo!"


    Jing Yuan was shocked.


    Guo pangzi made great strides, and with every step he took, his waist trembled.


    He came to the hundred meters in front of the purple glaze, patted his round belly, and said with a big laugh: "ha ha, you are the Phoenix in the Phoenix Temple


    "Who are you?" Black eyebrows frown.


    Smell speech, Guo Pang son thumb stroke a nose, small eyes stare a silk anger: "Lao Tzu Guo San Kuo, is Chen Yao Jian Zong elder, how, dare to fight with me!"


    "Chen Yao Jian Zong..."


    Purple glaze tilts its head and whispers.


    "Are you ignoring me?" When the eyes were shocked, Guo pangzi''s round face trembled, suddenly raised his feet, and then stamped on the ground.


    This stamp, a golden aura, instantly spread out in a circle!

 Chapter 897

    Because Guo pangzi often Panshan, so this starting style, for chenyao sword clan people, is also common.


    "Brother Guo, stop it --"


    just then, a sharp drink came from the sky.


    Soon more than ten figures jumped over the sea of tens of thousands of people and came here.


    "Brother Hua, Tang Qin, are you all here?"


    Guo pangzi takes back the spirit power on his fist. When he doesn''t see Bai Chen, there is still a touch of softness in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, a group of mole ants are still trying to establish a clan, which is so ridiculous ~"


    hearing this slightly tender laughter, Tang Qin and others all quickly look up and gather their eyes on purple glaze.


    The scholar looked directly at the purple glaze. His eyes were twinkling. Suddenly he stepped forward and folded a fan: "Tut, purple glaze, the famous Phoenix Temple, you came here early in the morning. What''s the matter with you


    What''s up?


    Don''t you know that


    Purple glass cold eyes staring at the scholar, indifference way: "children, don''t ask these boring questions to delay time, white Chen out or when the turtle, today you will die!"


    Seeing that purple glaze is about to start, the scholar and Lin Tianyun and others quickly set their eyes on it, but there is a light green shadow flying directly out of the room, taking the lead in attacking purple glaze.


    "Sister Tang!" Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and Bai Zhixue was even more anxious.


    "I am the elder. You step down. This is the order!"


    Tangqin has raised nine knot magic thunder whip to attack purple glass, but her voice is to drink those who want to rush over together.


    Now Baichen is closed, and Pluto, Linyu, lingcan and Mengyao are all guarding for Baichen, so the people here are tangqin''s strongest!


    If she doesn''t come out to attack, will she really let purple glaze kill them!


    The moment Tang Qin rushed out, the green mark on his forehead had been opened, and his power soared directly from the Seven Star reincarnation realm to the peak of reincarnation realm.


    However, the purple glaze is extremely agile, will Tang Qin crazy attack to avoid all, and action is extremely leisurely.


    After all, purple glaze is the strong one in the seven star sea. Facing Tang Qin, she is completely crushed.


    In particular, purple glass''s small hand, which seems to be bony and thin, will make a crisp sound on Tang Qin''s nine knot magic thunder whip every time it comes out. Immediately, Tang Qin''s body begins to tremble and regress. Obviously, there is a terrible force hidden in purple glass''s hand that Tang Qin can''t resist.


    And this kind of constant retreat, also see all the people of chenyao sword sect, tangqin has been passed to God, but she actually in purple glass hand like a monkey was teased, this chenyao sword sect is really possible to win the Phoenix Temple?


    "Boring." At this time, purple glass seems to have lost patience in general, the palm of the hand in the air a fan, a strong wind suddenly rolled up, invisible pitching directly hit Tang Qin''s shoulder.


    "Well -"


    Tang Qin suffered a heavy blow, his face sank, forced to clench his teeth, and he did not vomit blood, but he still flew away miserably.


    In public by purple glass hit spit blood, will let chenyao sword sect people have a terrible psychology, although defeated, she also want to defeat backbone.


    Looking back at Bai Zhixue, Tang Qin held back the pain, clenched his fist, stepped on the ground, rotated and glided for three circles, and finally stopped himself.


    "Sister Tang, are you ok?" Bai Zhixue looks at her heartily.


    "No problem." Tang Qin''s lips moved and whispered.


    "Oh, this is the level of the elder of your chenyao sword sect? It''s like a shrimp. " Purple glass as if very disappointed, speechless shook his head.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was gloomy. Tang Qin was defeated. The scholar and Yang Qiuyu didn''t dare to make rash moves. After all, they were not as good as Tang Qin in strength. If they were defeated again, they would only frustrate Chen Yao sword clan''s courage.


    Looking around at the countless figures up and down the mountain, the purple colored glass said, "since no one dares to fight, I will send you to the West now!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    At this time, a sharp drink suddenly came from a distance. All the people felt a strong wind coming, and immediately no one was seen. The overwhelming waves had covered the sky, and they were shooting angrily in the direction of purple glass.


    "The seal of turning over the sea" -


    Lin Yu''s figure suddenly appeared under the waves. At this moment, the eyes of countless people in Chenyuan Jianzong were burning.


    Lin Yu, the head of the Lin family, the first God of war of the dynasty, is now one of the four elders of chenyao sword sect!


    There are too many halos on him. As long as he appears, people will unconsciously cast their awe and worship eyes.


    Purple glass light glance at a hundred Zhang high waves, she is still arms ring chest, dismissive.


    But at this time, on her right, a red wave also followed, its red awn dazzling, and extremely terrifying, in the air across a sound explosion.


    "Elder Ling can is also here!" Chen Yao sword clan everyone was overjoyed, one by one excited."Well, traitor, I''ve been looking at you for a long time!"


    Purple glass a cold hum, in the face of Lin Yu and Ling remnant about the attack, not panic.


    Why is she so calm?


    Scholars and others stare with deep breath.


    See purple glaze gradually open arms, toward two directions gently palm.


    "Weak."


    With a sound of light, a strong purple light suddenly surged out of the body of the purple glaze. Immediately, a terrible force rippled out of the body. The overwhelming water waves turned into a small drop of rain and dew in an instant, and the seemingly ferocious red training finally turned into a hair size red line.


    A red line and a drop of water, and finally directly hit the palm of purple glass, did not set off any waves.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu and Ling can''t change their faces.


    Before, they had studied the "weakness" ability of purple glaze, which made her very strong and even able to fight against the Phoenix King.


    According to the scholar''s judgment, when dealing with ziliuli, you must use long-range dexterity to win or lose. You must not fight with her in close combat, because once you are touched by her palm, you will immediately become a white haired old man like Miao Lao, Jian Chi and Nangong Liucheng, and your strength will suddenly retreat.


    So Lin Yu and Ling can used their strongest long-range dexterity to kill at the beginning, and didn''t leave a hand at all.


    But the two of them could only make purple glaze yawn with all their strength. The gap was not so big as a star and a half


    "I say, don''t waste your time. Let Bai Chen come out, or do you want me to kill all the mole ants and force him out?"


    Purple glaze is proud of all the heroes and the king''s strong posture in the world. Undoubtedly, at this moment, it frightens everyone''s heart and soul of chenyao sword sect.

 Chapter 898

    "Purple glass, don''t be arrogant!"


    At this time, an ethereal sound from the sky suddenly rang out. As soon as the purple glass raised her eyes, a sword with red power stabbed her eyebrows.


    "Mengyao!"


    Seeing Lin Mengyao rushing to fight with purple glaze, Lin Yu is shocked and shouts.


    All the people are even more pinched a sweat. If the future daughter-in-law of the patriarch is beaten into an old woman, it doesn''t matter whether the patriarch will change her mind. This matter alone is enough to humiliate the whole Chen Yao sword clan.


    Lin Mengyao also knows that close combat with purple glaze is very dangerous, but she can''t help it. She is good at close combat. Among the three characteristics of scarlet power, namely "insight", "replication" and "divine power", she is also the most powerful!


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s sword cut, purple glass indifferent raised his hand, stretched out a finger, met up.


    Whoosh -


    a sword flash, a broken finger, directly along the red light flicker, flying out.


    "What


    Purple glass was cut off the index finger, shocked, body suddenly back.


    "Ha ha ha, do you know how powerful sister Mengyao is when she opens the scarlet pupil? You are such a fool Guo pangzi dances with his hands and feet, dancing in situ and making a face at the purple glaze.


    All of you: --


    Bai Zhixue


    Looking down at the bloody severed finger, purple glass clenched her fist, and her teeth began to bite with hatred, glaring at Lin Mengyao.


    "Little girl, you have to pay for it!"


    Boom!


    An extremely vast force suddenly surged out of the purple glaze. She was really angry. Her spiritual pressure directly covered this area, making people feel like they were dying and hard to breathe.


    "Oh, it''s a big tone, and I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue?" Lin Mengyao swung his sword and was under the pressure of purple glass.


    The fierce confrontation between the two makes many frustrated people ignite their fighting spirit again.


    Who would have thought that Lin Mengyao, the younger generation, could be stronger than Lin Yu and Ling can!


    In fact, Tang Qin has seen this for a long time. At the beginning, Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen competed with each other, but they were inseparable!


    According to Tang Qin''s visual inspection, it is obvious that Lin Mengyao was hiding more.


    "It''s really boring to talk about your chenyao sword sect. The Lord is afraid to come out and ask you to die one by one. It''s ridiculous." Purple glaze suddenly eyes dew a smile, contempt road.


    The voice falls, Lin Mengyao''s face, thoroughly gloomy as ice lotus.


    "Brother Bai is a fool like you to slander!"


    Lin Mengyao turned into a blue light and shadow again and rushed to the purple glaze.


    Two people lightning confrontation, while avoiding each other, the speed of the rapid, people smack tongue.


    Up to now, Lin Mengyao''s firepower has been fully opened, and he has exerted all his strength. If the "weakness" of purple glaze is very difficult for close combat, Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power is also extremely terrifying.


    Neither of them dare to take the other''s attack. They all know that as long as they are attacked by the other, they will lose the battle in an instant.


    So they are crazy to avoid, dodge speed, especially fast.


    Lin Mengyao, a star in the sea, was able to fight against the purple glaze in the seven star sea, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    However, after all, the strength of purple glass stabilized her six levels, which did not make a big difference. Lin Mengyao began to retreat, and was pushed all the way back by purple glass.


    At this time, Lin Yu and Ling can also start to attack the purple glaze.


    Now, they don''t care whether they will be beaten as old men. Anyway, they have lived for more than 500 years. According to their age, they have long been old men.


    With the help of the two of them, Lin Mengyao''s disadvantage finally gradually dissipated, and the three men besieged purple glass, but they did not fall in love.


    At this time, a black figure suddenly cut through the sky, with a sharp sound of the wind, directly rushed to the purple glass.


    Sudden changes, let purple glass unexpected, she just turned around, see white Chen''s wind sword has cut to her.


    This sudden attack of a sword, not how tricky and fierce, some, but a very heavy force, and in this terrible force, even the surrounding space is distorted, with a piercing sound resounding through the sky, whimpering.


    Facing the sudden attack of the black sword, the purple glaze''s face sank slightly, and the spiritual power in the body surged up like a flood. At last, it was wrapped in the palm of the hand and smashed at the black sword.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the attack, the sound was loud and reverberated in the ears of the disciples of chenyao sword sect. Some of the weaker ones felt a sharp pain in their eardrum.


    Strong storm, such as tornadoes in general spread around, white Chen and Lin Mengyao is fast to purple glass attack.Even if purple glass is strong enough, it can''t support itself in the face of the siege of four star sea strongmen.


    She was defeated all the way. At last, her toes suddenly stepped on the ground and flew up into the air with a loud bang.


    In the air, purple glass gasps violently and her delicate body trembles violently.


    Just like lightning and flint, she has been in danger.


    His eyes swept over the four people below, and finally stopped on Bai Chen. Purple glaze was tightening her small face, and her eyes were angry: "Bai Chen, you rely on more people to bully less people. You are just playing tricks!"


    "Oh? How about we go it alone? " White Chen eyelid a lift, disdain to smile lightly.


    Now, purple glass has been out of breath, where she would be at this time with Bai Chen hard just.


    After all, before she came out, the Phoenix King had warned her that Bai Chen was by no means an ordinary person. Don''t be careless because of each other''s state.


    After several times of thinking, ziliuli bit her teeth, no longer had any hesitation, turned and flew to the outside of the mountain.


    "Ha ha! The boss is so wonderful. He really beat that damned woman away! "


    Guo pangzi was overjoyed and raised his arms to shout, which caused a huge outcry in the crowd.


    In this battle, they were able to fight back the purple glaze, which was undoubtedly the most cruel slap in the face of the Phoenix Temple.


    Of course, even if it''s single, now Bai Chen doesn''t think he can''t take that woman!


    "Mengyao, are you ok?" Bai Chen turns around and looks worried.


    "It''s OK. She cut off a finger. I didn''t hurt anything." Lin Mengyao deliberately raised the volume of the platform so that everyone in chenyao Jianzong could hear it.


    Momentum, it''s important!


    "That''s good." Bai Chen turns around and looks at the countless roads in the mountain. Finally, he raises his fist: "from now on, let''s go back and get ready. Tomorrow morning, we''ll set out to level the Phoenix Temple!"


    [PS: the background bug storm is not over yet, and the four chapters uploaded yesterday are still not released. This morning (July 28), I continue to upload four chapters. Please believe me, the number of chapters will not be bad. Moreover, I see that many of the authors'' books have been published by skipping chapters, and I don''t know if my updated one will be published by skipping chapters. If so, please be considerate , we will report in time and deal with the problems. I have a three-year outline of this book. The following plots are very detailed, and the characters'' character and ability are clearly marked. The future plots are very popular, and you will not be disappointed! ¡¿

 Chapter 899

    "The Lord is mighty! The Lord is mighty! The Lord is mighty


    The voice is like a wave shaking the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the largest tent, Bai Chen and Hades are at the table, discussing the map on the table.


    This is the topographic map of the Phoenix Temple, with the main peak as the main peak and dozens of peaks as the auxiliary. The map is very clear.


    Bai Chen took a bamboo pole and pointed to it on the map: "Tang Qin, you lead a team of people and horses to kill from this side. Fatty, you and big brother Tianyun detour from here to encircle the reinforcements on the left. Uncle Lin, brother Ling can, you two are not allowed to take hands. Just wait for the signal bomb to take off, attack the two wings from here and here, and cut off the throat between the seventy-two peaks of the Phoenix Temple! Then the rest of the people followed me directly to the main peak of the Phoenix Temple from the front


    "Good!"


    They all spoke in unison.


    The underworld saw the eye white Chen''s plan, can''t help but frown: "that purple colored glaze and Phoenix King?"? Who will deal with it? "


    "Give the purple glaze to Mengyao! Give it to me, Phoenix King


    Bai Chen''s words shocked everyone.


    This is not a heavyweight battle at all.


    The advantage of chenyao sword sect lies in the fact that the number of strong people far exceeds the Phoenix Temple. Why did Baichen make such a decision?


    Listen to Bai Chen''s arrangement, Lin Mengyao pinches his fist, and a sense of consciousness emerges in his eyes: "I will defeat purple glaze to show you!"


    "Well, you are sure to beat her, because I have arranged a plan for you to beat her ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Mengyao, who was a little confused in his heart, couldn''t help being stunned.


    At this time, Bai Chen lowered his voice and began to speak softly to everyone about his plan.


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    The main hall of the imperial city.


    "Chen Qi, make it clear to me. Is this really true?" The emperor of Fengyan Dynasty, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sat on the Dragon chair with an iron face. He rubbed the Dragon chair with his palm and made a sweat.


    Inside the hall, there was a complete silence, and countless frightened eyes gathered on the man in the green robe.


    His name is Chen Qi, who is in charge of the imperial household department.


    Chen Qi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and went forward to respectfully say: "tell your majesty that the team of chenyao sword clan has come to the direction of the imperial capital. They are led by the murderer Bai Chen, Lin Yu of the Lin family, Lin Tianyun and Lin Mengyao. They are so powerful and unprecedented


    "This -"


    the emperor''s mouth twitched, and everyone looked cold.


    "Does Lin Yu really want to usurp power?" The emperor now looks like a bird in terror, with a trembling voice.


    In this regard, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty were silent.


    Who doesn''t know Lin Yu''s reputation? Nuota''s royal family was guarded by Lin Yu in those days. Now the royal family has abandoned him, and others have come to fight him. These people are all stupid.


    "That, that don''t go to inform the Phoenix King as soon as possible, let him send someone to protect me!" The emperor collapsed on the Dragon chair, his legs shaking badly.


    The sharp eyed Chen Mengyi''s eyes are dull.


    Because she found that her father''s trousers were somehow wet.


    My father is scared to pee?


    Seeing this, Chen Mengyi quickly stepped forward: "father, I don''t think you need to worry about it. Bai Chen is still a member of the college, and the college will never do anything to my royal family."


    "Not to me? What is he doing here now? Is he going to attack the Phoenix Temple? " The emperor angrily denounced, and now he was completely desperate.


    "My father is right. He is here to attack the Phoenix Temple!"


    As soon as Chen Mengyi''s words came out, everyone was fixed in the same place.


    The needle can be heard in the hall, and almost dull eyes gather on Chen Mengyi.


    Attack the Phoenix Temple?


    Is he crazy!


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Chen Mengyi said sternly: "I''d like to use my head to guarantee that Bai Chen will never attack my imperial city. His belief is xuanlao''s belief!"


    Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    For xuanlao, they have nothing to blame. Xuanlao''s strength wants to level the imperial city and even the Phoenix Temple, but he didn''t do that, which naturally won a lot of people''s awe.


    But can Bai Chen really be like old Xuan?


    The vast majority of people here are still skeptical.


    "Newspaper -"


    outside the door, a general ran all the way and kowtowed outside the hall.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s eyelids jumped fiercely. This man is the Deputy General of the capital!


    "The people of chenyao sword clan are here?"


    The emperor''s voice was very sharp.


    Smell speech, that partial general quickly raises his head, unexpectedly is overjoyed: "reply your majesty, kill God Bai Chen already led Chen Yao sword clan''s people to bypass the capital city, straight to the North!"Words fall, the Emperor just stood up body, and paralyzed to the emperor''s chair.


    The north, the north of the capital Isn''t that the Phoenix Temple!


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Temple, created by Emperor Yan Zhuque in ancient times, has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    In these countless years of wasted time, the era of beacon fire emerges one after another, but it has not been recorded in ancient books that can frighten the Phoenix Temple.


    Now, Bai Chen rises up and resolutely establishes a new sect, chenyao sword sect, and goes north to attack Huanglong.


    This action is really shocking.


    This battle is a decisive battle between chenyao Jianzong and Phoenix Temple, and also a battle to create history!


    Just when the royal family was in danger, outside the walls of the capital.


    Countless people stood under the city wall, casting envious and adoring eyes at the countless horses in the distance.


    At the foot of the Mountain Gate of Shengtian college, the inner and outer disciples also stood in a long line, looking at the people and horses of chenyao sword sect.


    "Look, it''s Bai Chen. That''s Bai Chen. We are proud of Shengtian college!" A new girl student said excitedly.


    Chen Luoxue on one side, overlooking the familiar figures on horseback, is also quite pleased in his eyes.


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Guo pangzi, Luo Yu


    At that time, you were the proud disciples of your teacher. Now you are the proud disciples of your teacher.


    Not only the people of Shengtian college cheered excitedly, but also the people under the city wall cheered excitedly.


    As a person of Fengyan, no one is unfamiliar with the name of Bai Chen, the God of killing. Many people are looking forward to his appearance and hope that he can change the national fortune of Fengyan Dynasty.


    As the name of killing God is well-known all over the world, his deeds of rescuing the plague in the small town in those years, as well as his deeds of setting three rules for the benefit of the people for the wild country not long ago, are widely spread.


    In the hearts of Fengyan people, they are looking forward to Bai Chen, hoping that he can bring people a more free life.

 Chapter 900

    In front of the gate of Phoenix Temple.


    Four elders of Phoenix Temple stand with thousands of disciples holding swords. They are all afraid.


    In their opposite, tens of thousands of people chenyao sword clan''s party, mighty, momentum.


    The four elders looked at each other. One of them turned his eyes to the young man in black and the woman in green, who were the leaders of the square team. A look of cruelty appeared in his eyes: "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, you dare to challenge the heavenly power of our Phoenix Temple. You really don''t know how to die!"


    In the face of the clamor of the elder of the Phoenix Temple, the people of chenyao sword sect hold each other and smile.


    At this time, in the crowd of chenyao sword sect, came an old man in a gorgeous pharmacist''s robe, Xia Daotian!


    Xia Daotian and Bai chenruo have a deep look at each other. Then they run to Bai Chen and take down the long bow on their back.


    Seeing this, people in the Phoenix Temple frown and don''t understand. Even those disciples, many of them are superior to Xia Daotian. They don''t understand what the old man in the early spirit realm wants to do.


    He pinched something quietly in his hand, then Xia Daotian pulled the long bow full of strings, and finally directly aimed at an elder of the Phoenix Temple.


    The elder was slightly stunned, and immediately looked with disdain: "hum, an old immortal in the early spiritual realm, do you want to be a clown?"


    "Hey! You don''t have long eyes dog thing, raise your ears to listen! I am Xia Daotian, the chief medicine master of chenyao sword sect


    Whoosh -


    with the release of his palm, a ray of light and shadow suddenly flew off the string.


    Seeing this, the elder of Phoenix Temple disdains to hum coldly. He raises his hand and directly blasts the ball into powder.


    At this time, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth raised a radian, and his palm lifted gently. A strong wind blew to the direction of the Phoenix Temple.


    "Well - what''s the smell, it stinks!"


    Those burst open the dust suddenly blow to the Phoenix Temple crowd, those people quickly and alertly covered the nose and mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Daotian slapped his thigh fiercely and laughed in situ: "ha ha, don''t worry, it''s just a toad that has been dead for seven days!"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    the crowd burst out with sarcastic laughter.


    The faces of the people in the Phoenix Temple became more and more gloomy.


    "Asshole, how dare you tease me!" The elder released the old hand who covered his nose, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Give it to me!" The elder of Phoenix Temple finally waved his sword and pointed angrily. All the people drew their swords and rushed over.


    Seeing this thousand people fighting, Chen Yao Jianzong, under the leadership of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, looked at them indifferently. He didn''t mean to fight.


    "What''s the matter?" The elder of the Phoenix Temple frowned. When he reacted, the disciples of the Phoenix Temple, who came after him, had fallen to the ground one by one.


    Looking at those people''s black eyes and purple lips, the elder finally woke up, and immediately pointed to Xia Daotian and roared angrily: "old man, don''t you say it''s just a toad! You lied to me


    "It''s called war not to be deceitful ~ are you stupid to blame me?" Xia Daotian couldn''t laugh.


    Chenyao sword sect has four members: Hades, tangqin, lvluo and baizhixue. How can they not use poison?


    This is common sense ~


    the poison has infiltrated into the four elders, but they managed to suppress the poison with their strong strength.


    However, before the war started, the Phoenix Temple was defeated for a while. What do those people in the river and lake who watched the world shaking war from a hundred miles away think?


    Wearing a black robe, Bai Chen stood in front of thousands of people with his arms around his chest. His eyes were full of smile, and he was silent for a moment. Finally, he said in a low voice: "do it."


    Whoosh -


    as the sound falls, Bai Zhixue and lvluo directly flash forward and draw their swords one after another to fight with the four elders.


    Even though the four elders had the determination and courage to defend the Phoenix Temple, they were still not the opponents of Bai Zhixue and lvluo. Within 30 moves, they were killed by the second daughter.


    Just sent out two younger sisters, easily killed four elders of Phoenix Temple, this battle, the beginning of Chen Yao sword clan''s crushing power, completely beyond the imagination of people.


    The royal family and the people in the river and lake were watching from afar. They were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    It seems that the topic of Chen Yao sword sect''s collapse, which was previously rumored by the outside world, did not work.


    Can this rising star really shake the old king who has been standing for tens of thousands of years?


    A snow-white lotus arm was lifted from the blue sleeve. Lin Mengyao''s red lips were slightly pursed, and his fingers pointed to the mountain road of the Phoenix Temple.


    "Let''s go!"


    With an order, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao lead the chenyao sword clan to climb the mountain road of Phoenix Temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In terms of scale and momentum, the mountain road of Phoenix Temple is more terrifying than that of Shengtian college.


    Chen Yao Jian Zong and his party came to a spacious platform after walking about several hundred stone steps.Here is still four Phoenix Temple elders led by thousands of people to guard, they see Bai Chen and his party unexpectedly so soon came up, obviously surprised.


    Because they didn''t hear the sound of rushing down the mountain.


    "Did Bai Chen kill the God himself?" One of the elders frowned slightly, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    They guard here, is to consume Bai Chen''s fighting power, even if only a tiny, will also lay the foundation for the final victory.


    In the same way, chenyao sword sect is also trying to protect the physical strength of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. In the end, Feng Wang and Zi Liuli will be handed over to them. These two battles are the key to the victory and defeat of the whole battle, so we all know it.


    "Lord, give these four old guys to us!" Lvluo, haizun, yunzun, Jingyuan and Honglian lead thousands of people to come forward and pledge their word.


    Eyes swept in their five people, and finally focused on the green Luo''s body, white Chen''s pretty face, emerged a touch of Indifference: "be careful."


    "Well!"


    Today''s lvluo is no longer the position of the underworld sect. Since she joined chenyao sword sect, she will take the lead of Baichen.


    And now the white Chen, also is no longer that let her disdain of white Chen.


    Lvluo turns around. The spirit at the top of heaven and earth breaks through her body and comes out. She holds her sword tightly in her hand. She thinks of tens of thousands of souls of Hades, and her eyes are filled with hatred.


    "Give it to me! Kill them all


    Green Luo a Jiao drink, countless figure, and that write Phoenix Temple people rushed together.


    Sword light and sword shadow, blood splashing stone steps.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao lead the rest of the people to continue to walk forward. When they pass these figures, many people in the Phoenix Temple want to take the opportunity to sneak attack, but they are all stopped easily by Bai Zhixue and Yang Qiuyu.


    Not only Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao need to maintain their physical strength, but also Yang Qiuyu and others need to maintain their physical strength, because each of them has a strong enemy to face.


    Therefore, Bai Chen arranged different people to fight against the guardian of the Phoenix Temple.


    Don''t let the main combat personnel waste their spiritual power before they reach the top of the Phoenix Temple. After all, they are in the period of escape, and there is no elixir to restore their spiritual power to maintain their physical strength.


    Now for the main battle personnel, a trace of spiritual power must be preserved to control the final victory or defeat!

 Chapter 901

    In autumn in the north, it is extremely cold at high places.


    Under the leadership of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, they continue to move forward.


    When we got to the cloud, it was an open place.


    There are ten elders guarding the Phoenix Temple, and the disciples of the Phoenix Temple are no less than ten thousand people!


    Bai Chen looked at the sea of clouds beside him at will. It was in the rising sun. The color was mottled and gorgeous.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful." Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and sighing. His words are admiration. It''s self-evident to read the meaning deeply.


    "Yes, after all, Phoenix Temple ~" Lin Mengyao clenched Bai Chen''s palm, Wan er said with a smile.


    Smile, fall in love!


    I didn''t expect that these two young patriarchs and Deputy patriarchs had leisure to enjoy the scenery at this time. Many people in chenyao sword sect were confused.


    But some people in the Phoenix Temple can''t bear it. The heavenly power of the Phoenix Temple has shocked the Fengyan Dynasty for tens of thousands of years. How can they trample on it wantonly!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ten terrible spiritual powers suddenly soared into the sky, making the whole sky tremble.


    In the face of this covetous ten people, the scholar leads thousands of people to Bai Chen.


    "Lord, don''t worry about climbing. They will give it to me!"


    Eyes fall on the scholar, those Feng Temple elders obviously some fear.


    The scholars in the rumor are not just white faced scholars. They know this very well!


    He raised his hand and patted the scholar on the shoulder. Bai Chen seemed to be at ease and said with a calm smile: "brother Hua, I''ll give it to you here."


    Although the elder strength is not weak, but the scholar has several jin several Liang, Bai Chen is very clear.


    It is not difficult for him to fight against ten with one.


    With the fight between the scholar and all the people in the Phoenix Temple, the spacious stone platform broke out a great battle again. The roar and howl came one after another, and they were lingering in the clouds for a long time.


    Bai Chen and others continue to move forward, walking on this spacious mountain road leading to the clouds, this feeling is not like climbing, but like climbing to the sky!


    It''s hard to imagine how the ancestors of Phoenix Temple did such a huge project.


    Its scale is far beyond that of Yunxiao sword sect.


    Then, Bai Chen and others came to a spacious step. Here, the twelve elders still led tens of thousands of people and glared at each other in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many elders in the Phoenix Temple. Bai Chen can''t help frowning slightly.


    Yang Qiuyu and Bai Zhixue look at each other and stand up. Then Lin lie, Zishan, Luoyu, Cuiying, Su Mei, qiurou, Yangmei, ye Yin, Gu Lingshan, Xiaochi, Mo Xiaoran and others all stand up.


    The vision sweeps public, the white Chen is looking at the white childish snow directly, coagulate a voice way: "younger sister, careful."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect my little sister ~" Yang Qiuyu carried the sword and said with a smart smile.


    With her, no matter how strong the other elders are, Bai Chen has no sense of peace of mind.


    Because on this floor, tens of thousands of disciples of Phoenix Temple gathered together, it seems that they are determined to exhaust the power of chenyao sword sect, so Bai Chen also left the rest of the disciples, only with Lin Mengyao, Lin Yu and Xiao Xiaoyou, they jumped across the sea of fighting.


    Four people running on the stone steps, fast.


    Looking up at the huge ancient gate on the top of the mountain, a phoenix is vividly printed on the giant gate, and a touch of emotion gradually appears in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    At that time, he came here, that is, here, he met the ancestor of Phoenix Temple, the most powerful person in the world at that time, Emperor suque!


    "Hum, Phoenix Temple, if I can turn you over once, I can turn you over twice!"


    The corner of the mouth raises a touch of radian, white Chen accelerated the speed of running.


    Lin Mengyao followed him closely. Hearing his voice, Dai Mei frowned and began to wonder deeply.


    This great gate to heaven, such as the gate to heaven, stands on the top of the mountain.


    Under the door, a bald man, carrying an iron bar, stood as steady as a clock.


    All of a sudden, the front of the clouds, four bodies have rushed out, came to his body.


    Bai Chen looked at the bald man and frowned: "this guy is the strong one in reincarnation, and his strength is not weak."


    "Give it to me!"


    Wearing a lotus white dress, Xiao Xiaoyou came out directly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is a little surprised. Lin Mengyao grabs her: "Xiao you, that person is very strong, at least has the strength of six star wheel to return to the realm!"


    The six star samsara is close to Pang Yuan of that year. It must be that this bald man''s status in the Phoenix Temple is absolutely not low!


    Patting Lin Mengyao''s hand, Xiao Xiaoyou showed a smile to her for the first time: "teacher, protect the master, you can trust me here."


    Madam


    She just called me Lady?!


    Lin Mengyao''s cheek turned red with a brush.Xiaoyou came to the bald man, and the breath of his first spiritual state was ethereal and looming.


    Seeing this, the bald man disdained a sneer: "little girl, tired of living?"


    "Bang!" Xiao you turned his eyes and said, "Uncle bald, listen to me. I''m the only disciple of the patriarch!"


    "What, a disciple of the early spirit? Hahaha - "the bald man laughed and cried for a moment.


    "Ha ha ha, laugh, laugh to death!"


    Xiaoyou''s feet are slightly open, his waist is swinging, and a white halo flies out of his body.


    Seeing the sudden white light, the bald man''s face changed and he quickly put up the iron bar.


    However, this white light actually passed his body without waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, another light yellow halo came out, sweeping the top of the cloud.


    Just when Bai Chen wants to open his mouth, a third red halo spreads out from Xiao you''s waist.


    At this moment, an extremely vast soul power comes out of Xiaoyou''s body. The bald man, as a spirit, can''t feel it, but Lin Yu and Lin Mengyao in Xinghai can feel it clearly.


    "Is this the trainer? What a powerful soul power...!" Lin Yu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ask yourself, Lin Yu even feel Xiaoyou''s soul power above him.


    Of course, it''s just a comparison of soul power.


    Looking at Xiao you''s back, Bai Chen half opens his lips and sighs slowly: "you little girl, when will you be promoted to the king of beasts?"


    "Hee hee, not long ago!"


    Xiaoyou carries his hand and smiles calmly.


    "What kind of trainer, king of beasts, what are you talking about?" The bald man scratched his head.


    Before he knew what was going on, a white, yellow and red spirit array suddenly appeared in front of Xiaoyou. Then an old tortoise with red body suddenly appeared in the spirit array!

 Chapter 902

    Today''s red flaming turtle has obviously changed. Although its size is similar to before, its color has changed from blue to dark red.


    At first glance, it looks like a flame turtle, which is just like the name of "red inflammation".


    "This Warcraft? " The bald man''s eyes fell on the red flame turtle with great fear, and his eyes were full of fear: "five level peak Warcraft, how can it be! How can humans summon Warcraft! "


    He was completely stunned.


    See wake up of the red flame tortoise also promoted level, white Chen can''t help but move and smile.


    As an extremely rare Warcraft in ancient times, ChiYan tortoise can reach the peak every time it advances, which is the envy of Warcraft in today''s world.


    It''s not polite to say that if the talent of animal trainer is also divided into seven situations according to human''s talent: waste material, mediocrity, excellence, genius, strange man, heaven and man, adversity, then Xiaoyou''s talent definitely belongs to adversity, and is equal to Guo pangzi''s!


    Not only that, if the talent of Warcraft is also in the seven ranks, the talent of the red flame turtle can barely be regarded as a level against heaven.


    Two talents against the sky, combined into one, become the strongest partner, Xiaoyou and ChiYan tortoise, in the future will become the indispensable terror fighting power around Baichen!


    Xiaoyou, your talent is above Luoxi in those years. I will certainly cultivate you to be the top man in the world!


    Heart a meditation, white Chen no longer more words, with Lin Yu and Lin Mengyao directly fly to the direction of the gate.


    In the face of three people flying, bald man did not choose to resist, but will be all over the spiritual power operation, in the whole body to form a protective cover.


    If they dare to break the shield, they will waste their spiritual power. Even if they only waste a little spiritual power, the bald man will do his duty.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen''s three men passed his head directly, and then Lin Yu''s palm explored, and the huge iron gate was pushed open in an instant.


    Behind this huge door, you can see all kinds of ancient streets and houses.


    It''s as vast as a city!


    "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix Temple was so big!" Lin Yu lived for more than 500 years, but it was the first time that he saw the scene inside the Phoenix Temple. This area is much larger than that of Shengtian college.


    However, it''s on the mountain again. You can imagine how vast and magnificent fengshenshan is!


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    The pupils of Bai Chen''s eyes gradually turn dark red.


    As he gazed, he found that there was no one in the small world, but at a sacred monument far away, he felt the breath of Miao Lao and Jian Chi.


    "Miao Lao is in that direction! Let''s go


    White Chen body suddenly a flash, turn into black awn, take two people to skim numerous mansion.


    No one''s street, no one''s empty house, thousands of scenes, it seems that this Shenfu is extremely depressed.


    Phoenix Temple, the temple created by ancient rosefinch, is one of the four spirits. How proud of its long history.


    "Whoosh!"


    Five light and shadow, suddenly from a certain place in the air, a moment stopped Bai Chen and others.


    His eyes fell on the white haired old man in the center of the five, and Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, isn''t this Chu Yuehan, the famous elder of Phoenix Temple? I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are getting old ~"


    "hum, don''t fight with each other!" Chu Yuehan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    If he can, he really hopes that time can go back to a year ago, at least when Bai Chen went to the Lin family for a three-year appointment, he still has the strength to fight with him.


    Eight people stand against each other in the void, their eyes full of strong intention to kill.


    Chu Yuehan leads four respected elders to guard here, the purpose is to break Bai Chen''s wings!


    For such a situation, with Bai Chen''s wisdom, how can we not expect it?


    The corner of the mouth starts to put on a light radian, white Chen light voice way: "Uncle Lin, here handed over to you."


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    With a long sigh, Lin Yu stepped on the void step by step to Chu Yuehan.


    Every step he took, the terror of the star sea would shake the void.


    In the eyes of Chu Yuehan five people, Lin Yu is like a giant in the sky, with the dignity of arrogance, approaching step by step.


    The temples slowly shed cold sweat, Chu Yuehan and others could not help but palpitation and back a few steps.


    Lin Yu''s title of "the first God of war in the Empire" is not in vain. His aura has shocked Chu Yuehan.


    Although all the way to fight, but Chen Yao sword clan, every battle let Bai Chen very at ease.


    Even if the Phoenix Temple is full of experts, Chen yaojianzong still has the absolute upper hand in the number and strength of experts.


    Holding Lin Mengyao''s little hand tightly, Bai Chen looks into the distance, and the silver light on the soles of his feet twinkles, then both of them fly to the direction of the holy monument.


    One is a baby daughter, the other is a future son-in-law.


    Seeing them go to a more dangerous battlefield, Lin Yu''s brows are burning.His temper is already hot. At this moment, he burst out a terrible pressure. Under the pressure, Chu Yuehan could feel his legs trembling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao, we are finally going to fight against the Phoenix Temple!" White Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Well, this will be the victory of our chenyao sword clan!" Lin Mengyao clenched the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, all worries and fears, because there is such a man around, but quietly dissipated.


    Lin Mengyao had never thought that he would go to the Phoenix Temple, or even run to the Phoenix King. The appearance of Bai Chen completely changed her life.


    Also let her become more and more powerful!


    They flew for a long distance, just in time, but they suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Because in front of them, a seat of purple glaze, has been holding a red sword, cold eyes.


    "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, you are here at last!" Purple glass clenched the palm of her hand. The pain of the broken finger made her hate Lin Mengyao to the bone.


    Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen look at each other. Then a man comes out and pulls out the Tiangang Beidou sword, pointing angrily at the purple glaze.


    "Brother Bai, go


    "Well."


    Listen to two people''s conversation, purple glass can''t help a Leng, immediately white Chen is into a black awn, fly directly from her side.


    Purple glass motionless, let Bai Chen fly by her side.


    "Lin Mengyao, you are really stupid. Last time you four besieged one of me, you got the first chance. How many moves do you think you can hold me with your ability?" Purple glass cold hum a, the purple light on the body has begun to rise and jump.


    "Well, how can I resist you? I''m the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect. Don''t be too rampant! "


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes suddenly turned into scarlet color, and a thick red light quickly wrapped her whole body like a liquid. Behind her, a pair of scarlet wings suddenly unfolded, and the pressure of spirit suddenly rose

 Chapter 903

    Feel behind Fang Lin Mengyao''s spirit power fluctuation, Bai Chen can''t help but eyes a stagnation.


    It''s on the edge of the three star sea


    So this is the real strength of Mengyao!


    "This girl is really a monster."


    Helpless a wry smile, white Chen suddenly accelerated speed.


    The ancient street under him turned into light and shadow when Bai Chen speeded up. In front of him, the huge monument became more and more clear.


    At the end of the Phoenix Temple is a holy monument, 100 meters wide, which leads to the starry sky beyond the sky.


    This monument has a very long history, is the most sacred place of Phoenix Temple, there is no one!


    Its name is Zhuque stele!


    At this time, Miao Lao and Jian Chi are locked under the Zhuque stele by a special iron chain. They are powerless to lean here and stare at the distance, with complicated looks in their eyes.


    All of a sudden, a shadow came directly from the sky and fell in front of them.


    Seeing the black robed boy suddenly appeared, Miao Lao''s eyes were moist for a moment: "Bai Chen, you''re back!"


    "Wonderful old man! I''m coming to save you


    Seeing Miao Lao''s old and haggard face, Bai Chen is about to leave. A red figure appears strangely and blocks his way.


    Looking directly at the old man with white hair standing in front of him, Bai Chen''s face became more and more gloomy: "you are the Phoenix King?"


    "Well."


    The Phoenix King emerged from the void and fell to the ground.


    He looked up and down at Bai Chen. Gujing''s old eyes showed a strong smile: "yes, I have such attainments at a young age. I''m sure I can make it."


    "Tut Tut, I''m really lucky to get the praise from the Phoenix King."


    Bai Chen pulls out the wind sword with a smile and holds it tightly.


    "Don''t be so impatient, young man." Seeing that Bai Chen was about to start, the Phoenix King sighed helplessly: "well, my baby granddaughter is getting married. If you are willing to join our Phoenix Temple, the elder''s position in the future will be yours, and I also believe that with your talent, you can definitely become junran''s right arm."


    This words a, wonderful old face color slightly appears strange, sword crazy is also to blunt white Chen a strength of shake head.


    However, the Phoenix King is a backhand slap in the air, and then, in the sword crazy face left a red handprint, and a crisp ring.


    "Asshole! Old man, you dare to touch my little fool! I''ll fight with you -- "Miao Lao struggled to get up, but the iron chain locked him too tightly. He struggled for several times, but he didn''t want to kick at the Phoenix King.


    Sword crazy quickly pull Miao old, let him don''t so humiliate.


    Feng Wang turned around and looked at Miao Lao, full of wonderful: "Hey, old man, if you still have the strength of that year, I may be afraid of you. It''s a pity that you even hurt your self-cultivation for a woman, and finally you can only end up like this. It''s really stupid."


    "It''s you who are stupid!"


    White Chen a burst drink, a star sea realm of spirit pressure pour out.


    Phoenix King deliberately left him a back, but he did not rashly shot.


    In the Phoenix King''s view, this boy is still witty, but in Bai Chen''s eyes, he is calm, and doesn''t want to defeat the Phoenix King with a sneak attack.


    Turning back, the Phoenix King saw Bai Chen''s ferocious face and said with a smile: "little guy, I can forgive your rudeness once. I''ll give you another chance. Would you like to be my son-in-law?"


    "I''m your father --"


    Bai Chen''s feet twinkled, and his heart said: explosive step!


    Poof!


    A sound of breaking the wind rings. In a flash, Bai Chen''s figure has appeared in front of the Phoenix King, and his wind sword, with a sound of breaking the wind, stabs the Phoenix King''s left shoulder.


    "What a speed Sword crazy surprised looking at white Chen this hand explosion step, old eyes can''t help but big open, she but completely didn''t see white Chen''s action.


    However, the Phoenix King seems to see everything in his eyes.


    In the face of the shadow of the sword, the Phoenix King points to a lift, "Ding" a crisp ring, unexpectedly directly stopped Bai Chen''s attack.


    Immediately the Phoenix King another hand pinches into eagle claw shape, the pan wears Sen cold spirit power, directly grasped to the white Chen''s face.


    Looking at this dry old hand in the pupil of the eye quickly enlarge, white Chen face is not much change, mouth slowly raised a sneer, already ready in the hands of the mark, suddenly a coagulation.


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    Boom!


    The sixth move of drunk eight immortals, which was close at hand, hit the Phoenix King''s palm directly, but the expected explosion didn''t ring out. This kind of feeling was like the power was suppressed in the palm of his hand, and it was instantly dumb.


    But with the power of the rebound of the boom, Bai Chen''s feet flickered and retreated wildly, which could be regarded as avoiding the blow of the Phoenix King.


    With one hand in vain, the Phoenix King raised his head, looked at the black robed boy in the sky, and said faintly: "no wonder the master of Phoenix Temple will be damaged in your hand again and again. It''s clear that there is only one star sea, but you react so quickly. I''m really more and more interested in you."The thrilling scene made Miao Lao and Jian Chi''s heart beat fast. Their eyes followed Feng Wang''s line of sight, and a little astonishment suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Above the sky, Bai Chen''s body was wrapped by the strange black flame. Behind it, there was a pair of wings formed by the black flame, stretching out. Between the slight vibration, there was a faint sound of thunder, filled with the breath of death and the heat of terror.


    Seeing the black flame, the Phoenix King half opened his mouth. After a long silence, a sense of obliteration gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He finally killed Bai Chen!


    I don''t know why, the black flame made him feel an unprecedented palpitation, which was like an instinctive reaction in his blood.


    Poof Hoo!


    Suddenly, the temperature between heaven and earth rose again, and a strange blue flame appeared in the body of Phoenix King.


    "Rosefinch flame?"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sank.


    But a moment later, he is a little better, because he found that the Phoenix King''s rosefinch Saint Yan is not as strong as Chu junran''s. it is obvious that Chu junran''s rosefinch Saint Yan is the original fire, while the Phoenix King''s is only the son fire.


    "Bai Chen, although I don''t know what your black flame is, since you let me see it with my own eyes, I can''t keep you any more."


    Phoenix King''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Bai Chen blandly. He steps on the void, and then approaches him step by step. With Phoenix King''s feet moving forward step by step, the blue flame that envelops him is becoming more and more active. Zhu qishengyan''s feeling is like seeing a rare opponent, and he gets excited.


    Can the fire be excited?


    This scene really shocked Miao Lao.


    Phoenix King''s Zhuque Shengyan is zihuo, and Baichen''s chaos Shengyan is not even zihuo. Therefore, although chaos Shengyan was stronger than Zhuque Shengyan, the power of fire between them can hardly be seen.

 Chapter 904

    Seeing that the Phoenix King was able to make the sky ignite a blue flame by virtue of his own majestic spirit power of the star sea, Bai Chen''s eyes obviously flashed a dignified look. I''m afraid that the old man''s strength is even higher than that of the ghost emperor!


    "It seems that we can only do business today." In the face of this kind of strong, Bai Chen''s heart is not too sure, can only and play and see.


    Although Bai Chen''s speed is extremely fast, it doesn''t mean that he has the qualification to compete with the Phoenix King. If he is really caught by the Phoenix King to attack, even if it''s just an attack, it may kill Bai Chen.


    Star sea peak crush a star sea gap, is so terrible!


    "Inflamed explosion - meteorite killing!"


    Feng Wang suddenly raised his hand and read it softly.


    The whole space suddenly emerged a heat wave, immediately dense green fireball, overwhelming the direction of the white Chen such as rain, the kind of group and attack brought by the momentum, make white Chen scalp numb.


    Each of the blue fireballs is only the size of a slap. It seems insignificant, but the power it contains is quite terrible.


    Not to mention the overwhelming situation, is a single fireball, I''m afraid that is able to easily kill an ordinary star sea strongman!


    Face gradually dignified, white Chen dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, body quickly flash, avoid the attack of these fireballs.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the wind god sword cut out several fireballs, a heat wave spread, see, white Chen body chaos Saint Yan burst out, quickly protect the body.


    The blue fire wave strikes on the black chaos flame. The two kinds of flames compete with each other. The burning feeling of pain makes Bai Chen''s mouth unable to help.


    "Big step!"


    Bai Chen once again a big drink, do not hesitate to use the consumption of spiritual power great explosion step, dangerous and dangerous avoid those fireballs.


    The second time I saw Bai Chen''s strange step, Feng Wang Xuemei frowned deeply.


    He didn''t know what pace Bai Chen was taking, but he could confirm that the level of this pace was higher than the strongest pace "Phoenix shadow step" in the Phoenix Temple.


    "What a kid with a lot of cards. I''ll give you a few more years. Maybe you can beat me, but it''s a pity You are in a hurry


    Phoenix King''s whole body spirit power is promoted to the limit, and his body shape is suddenly shot into a red awn, quickly attacking Baichen.


    See shape, white Chen facial expression a sink, directly face up.


    "Hard face?" Miao Lao and Jian Chi are shocked. Isn''t this a fight against the stone?


    See Bai Chen and Phoenix King fight together very quickly, two people crazy attack, a sound burst of sound when they meet, make this piece of sky all faint twist up.


    With the fierce battle with Phoenix King, Bai Chen''s speed is faster and faster, and his potential seems to be infinitely exploited in the actual combat.


    "I can''t be defeated, all my companions are waiting for me, and I can''t be defeated --"


    with one blow, I split the sky''s palm, once again separated from the Phoenix King, and Bai Chen''s body suddenly retreated.


    Smell speech, Phoenix King is about to sneer at birth, once again frown, slowly look up, but saw the sky, white Chen hands began to quickly seal, immediately a strange crystal energy fingerprints, is rapidly forming, and in that energy fingerprints, Phoenix King even felt a quite good energy


    "Hunyuan splits the sky palm -"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly coagulate, a fierce color in his eyes, and he immediately drinks.


    He directly used his new magic skill, Hunyuan sky splitting palm, which was instructed by xuanlao!


    In the two months that xuanlao accompanied him, xuanlao finally succeeded in integrating the two spiritual sources of Baichen. That is to say, there is only one spiritual source in Baichen''s body, and he has both spiritual power and soul power in this spiritual source.


    He is a spiritual person and a spiritual master!


    In xuanlao''s seclusion place, he practiced a new set of unique skills, the fusion of Hunyuan thunder robbery array and splitting heaven palm!


    He can completely integrate the spirit skill with the spirit array and become a new spirit skill. Only by doing this can he dare to fight in the Phoenix Temple.


    This time, Bai Chen knows that the strength of Phoenix King is far from the enemy he met before. With his current strength, ordinary dexterity can''t cause much damage to Phoenix King. So, if you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. Once you do it, you''ll be able to decide the outcome!


    Dark purple thunder, crackling from Bai Chen''s palm, finally, a purple fingerprint surrounded by lightning, suddenly appeared.


    Feel the purple palmprint formed in front of Bai Chen. Even the Phoenix King is surprised. With the strength of a star sea, he is able to make a fierce attack that even the purple glass can''t touch. This guy It''s not easy!


    But you want to beat me with that? Your dream is a bit too illusory.


    Phoenix King heart sneer, white Chen holding huge palm print, suddenly once again a burst drink: "burst step!"


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Phoenix King''s face was completely gloomy. Bai Chen, who was still in the distance a moment ago, had already appeared in front of him, and the purple palmprint, which contained extremely terrible power, was also severely hit on the Phoenix King''s chest.Puff -


    a mouthful of old blood spurted out, the Phoenix King''s eyes protruded, and the whole person was like a broken kite, flying backwards.


    "This...?!"


    Miao Lao and Jian Chi widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe that they looked at the confused figure flying backwards. Their expressions were a little stiff.


    How can Bai Chen fly the Phoenix King?


    Although they had such expectation in their hearts, they could not help but tremble when they saw it with their own eyes.


    Bai Chen, this youth, is really too terrible!


    He retreated the Phoenix King, but Bai Chen didn''t stop. Instead, he raised his hands high, and the black flame on his body was more turbulent in a moment.


    The black fire waves spread from its feet in circles, and the surrounding space has been completely distorted by the heat wave.


    Moreover, among the black flames around him, there are purple thunder and lightning twining around him. He has already caused the vision of heaven and earth just by his hand.


    The thick clouds, black from the sky, made the people who were fighting all over the Phoenix Temple look at the sky with fear.


    They don''t know what this is, and they don''t know what the battle is like in the depth of the Phoenix Temple. Both the people in the Phoenix Temple and the people in the chenyao sword sect have tension and expectation in their eyes.


    Shouldering tens of thousands of lives of chenyao sword clan, Bai Chen has no time to think about it. Today''s war, he must defeat the Phoenix King, absolutely! absolutely! I can''t beat you!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 905

    Before a piece of ruins, Bai Chen always keeps his hands up.


    He wants to take advantage of the Phoenix King did not come out, carry on the final kill.


    At this time, a red awn suddenly flew up into the sky in the distance, and then exploded like fireworks.


    That''s his plan for Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this signal, Bai Chen''s mouth curved: "one, two, three! Crack empty array - close


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a battlefield in the distance, purple glaze is avoiding Lin Mengyao''s attack. Unexpectedly, in Lin Mengyao''s sleeve, there is a Hades flying directly out, and a palm blows on her shoulder.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, purple glass in situ fly away, and then several somersault in the air, and finally barely stand firm.


    Looking up with shocked eyes, seeing the gentle middle-aged man, purple glass couldn''t help exclaiming: "Pluto, are you not dead?"


    "How can I die so easily! Purple glaze, destroy the enmity of our underworld sect and catch the enmity of my good friends and my beloved wife. It''s time to forget it today! "


    The dark face of the underworld, a drink, purple streamer, instantly condensed in his side, and then a purple giant like a hill, suddenly appeared.


    Just now, the purple glaze has been suppressing Lin Mengyao, but unexpectedly, the underworld can fly out of Lin Mengyao''s sleeve.


    In this attack, purple glass now left shoulder fracture, more painful.


    Looking at the panoramic view of the silent ancient street, purple glass looks at Lin Mengyao and the underworld, showing a touch of madness.


    "No matter how insidious you are, I will guard the whole Phoenix Temple. I promised the master and the eldest lady --" ziliuli drinks, but he takes the initiative to attack them.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao and Hades looked at each other, the corners of the mouth pursed a smile: "what is insidious, this is white big brother set tactics, how can you understand!"


    The three soon got together again. It was dark.


    ¡­¡­


    On every step of the mountain road of the Phoenix Temple, the people of chenyao sword sect showed extraordinary fighting power. They tried to beat the Phoenix Temple, but they didn''t kill it completely.


    Only defeat them, do not kill them, but for the stubborn, no amnesty!


    This is the rule that Bai Chen made before he came.


    It''s all in Chu junran''s face.


    With the victory of chenyao sword sect in various battlefields, they rushed to other battlefields one after another for support. The whole Fengshen mountain was full of cheers from chenyao sword sect.


    Overall situation, the goddess of victory, has been completely inclined to chenyao sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the Zhuque stele, the Phoenix King had stood up from the ruins, his robe had been broken, and a bright red handprint was printed on his chest.


    Wiped the blood of overflow of corner of a mouth, Phoenix King is raising head, it is to see white Chen this strange gesture, immediately a Leng.


    "Just the right time..." Bai Chen''s mouth turned, his eyes were full of murders, and his hands suddenly pressed down in front of him: "this is the new spirit skill that xuanlao helped me practice, Hunyuan ghost lotus -"


    Hunyuan ghost lotus?


    Mr. Xuan?!


    Hearing this name, the Phoenix King could not help but be shocked. For a moment, he was forced to drive away by the sudden terror.


    In the sky, a fire lotus with purple lightning and black flame quietly broke through the cloud mouth and fell down.


    At this moment, the whole world, the temperature rises suddenly, the heat wave impact on the sky, unexpectedly will suddenly evaporate into nothingness.


    Looking up at the delicate fire lotus, the Phoenix King''s face was very dignified. With his hands dancing, his whole body began to be wrapped by the blue flame.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise, and all the people in fengshenshan changed their faces.


    "This old monster!" Bai Chen is under the terrible pressure of the Phoenix King. His tired eyes are red with blood.


    Win or lose!


    Heart a dark read, white Chen feet ruthless a stamp, two arms directly with the air of prestige, ruthlessly to the direction of Phoenix King a pressure.


    The Hunyuan ghost lotus in the air turned into a small light in an instant, and with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it smashed down in the direction of the Phoenix King.


    "Fengxiang nine days!"


    The Phoenix King gave a big drink and pushed his palms in the air. In front of him, a blue Phoenix suddenly formed. Its body was like fire, its claws were like eagles, and its long blue tail was like a peacock.


    Rosefinch!


    Seeing this familiar holy bird, Bai Chen''s eyes are full of horror.


    However, the rosefinch emperor was white, and this one was blue.


    As soon as the rosefinch appeared, its wings vibrated, and it flew directly into the sky, colliding with the light.


    The two collide!


    The collision of these two kinds of terrible psychic skills, the expected loud noise, did not appear. Two terrible energies turned into green and black in the sky. They were constantly eroding each other. At the contact of the two, the space was extremely distorted, which made people worry whether the space would suddenly burst.Between the mutual erosion of the two terrible energies, huge energy ripples spread from the junction as if they were substance. Under this terrible energy ripple, countless people in fengshenshan stopped their actions. They knew that the battlefield really decided the victory of the battle!


    Energy ripple, coverage almost block out the sky, for a moment, the sky above the wind howling, clouds rapidly rolling, such earth shaking vision, so that countless people are scared, pale


    The competition between the two energies lasted for a long time. Finally, in a thunderous roar, a strong black and green ripple suddenly swept out!


    This ripple spreads thousands of miles away, flattening the whole sky.


    Looking at the terrible energy that finally counteracts nature, everyone in fengshenshan is relieved. The terrible energy ripple before is really terrible. If it comes down, I''m afraid the whole fengshenshan will be razed to the ground


    But at this time, under the rosefinch monument


    Miao Lao and Jian Chi are both staring at the distance.


    Not far away from them, the Phoenix King stepped on Bai Chen''s chest with one foot. The power of terror made Bai Chen unable to breathe. His face turned purple because of congestion.


    But even so, he still refused to admit defeat, eyes fixed on the Phoenix King''s eyes.


    "Little guy, I have to say that you are the most outstanding genius I have ever seen. If junran didn''t have the ancient inheritance of our Phoenix Temple, maybe you would be better than her! But at the same time, it also means that you are very dangerous and will threaten junran in the future, so I really can''t keep you any longer. " Feng Wang sighs with regret, and the withered palm wrapped by the blue flame directly probes into Bai Chen''s neck!

 Chapter 906

    "Stop it! Old man Feng Miao Lao struggled to stand up, picked up a stone and threw it to Feng Wang.


    But the stone just came into contact with the blue flame around the Phoenix King, and it turned into a piece of dust.


    Being trampled by the king of Phoenix, Bai Chen stares at the palm of his eye, which is gradually enlarged in the depth of his eyes. When the old hand grabs Bai Chen''s neck, the severe pain comes from the king of Phoenix''s own neck.


    "Er..."


    The Phoenix King is greatly surprised to lose color, quickly retreated two steps, the white Chen takes advantage of an opportunity to get up to abruptly retreat, lift the wind divine sword, direct stab to own chest.


    Two people fight, one of them even want to stab himself with a sword, this is simply a strange thing.


    Is this the legendary "yaochi Guanhai"


    Feng Wang stares at Bai Chen in the distance, clenches his fist, and suddenly drinks.


    Boom!


    The terror power at the top of xinghaijing directly shatters the fantasy space.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly stops, and the tip of the wind god sword also happens to stop on his chest.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous!" Bai Chen wiped the cold sweat of a forehead, almost committed suicide.


    "Bai Chen, I''ve already sent someone to inquire about your yaochi view of the sea. Every time you launch this magical skill, you need several days to launch it for the second time. Now you have no chance of winning." Feng Wang regretfully shook his head, obviously thought that Bai Chen should not use yaochi to view the sea so hastily.


    In this regard, Bai Chen does not care about the show, yaochi sea view is the strongest surprise, but the other side has long known that he has this move, how can not be on guard?


    Since the Phoenix King is on guard, he naturally won''t take this move as the last kill move.


    "Phoenix King, you lost." Bai Chen suddenly resists the wind god sword and says with a calm smile.


    "I lost?" Phoenix King saw the eye white Chen whole body injury, disdain to sneer: "ha ha, your spirit power has dropped so much, unexpectedly still have the mood to show off the argument."


    "Ah, let me show you a good thing."


    Bai Chen palm out a drunk eight Dan, and then toward the direction of the Phoenix King a fist, drunk eight Dan was crushed.


    Feng Wang frowns. He knows the eight moves of the eight drunken immortals. He has already sent someone to investigate them. Even the Hunyuan ghost lotus that Bai Chen used before is evolved from the eighth move of the eight drunken immortals. It still can''t hurt him.


    So he doesn''t understand, this kind of time, Bai Chen display drunk eight immortals, what meaning.


    In the face of the Phoenix King''s doubts, Bai Chen''s handprint was held and said with a faint smile: "the fifth form of the eight drunken immortals - the immortals in the fog."


    Hoo -


    with Bai Chen''s words falling, a white fog directly rises from the ground. In the blink of an eye, Bai Chen''s figure disappears in the thick fog.


    Feng Wang looked down at the fog in front of him and sighed helplessly: "little guy, your little tricks won''t have any effect in front of me. You''d better give up earlier."


    Feng Wang walked leisurely step by step to the thick fog.


    Before he came to the fog, he looked straight at the snow-white fog and raised his hand slowly.


    "Goodbye, Bai Chen."


    As the Phoenix King gathered his spiritual power, on the palm of his hand, the blue flame sent out a dazzling green awn, like a small sun, instantly lit up the top of the mountain, at the same time, all the thick fog disappeared.


    "What


    Miao Lao and Jian Chi looked at the figure in the cloud and could not help but be shocked. Feng Wang''s face was also heavy: "Ling can?"


    When did Bai Chen become Ling can?


    Is this magic


    "Phoenix King, change my sister''s life --"


    Ling can is as ferocious as a ghost. He raised his hand and blasted to the Phoenix King''s face.


    The old eye looked directly at the big figure, and the Phoenix King hummed coldly. As soon as he lifted it, he held Ling can''s fist directly.


    Four eyes opposite, Feng Wang old face appeared a touch of sadness: "Oh, I thought I could influence you, but did not expect ah, you this ghost emperor''s separation, really betrayed me."


    Hearing Feng Wang''s words, Ling can''t help but feel the thunder.


    "It''s you


    In a flash, Ling can''s momentum soared again, and almost reached the four star sea.


    But even so, Phoenix King can still hold his fist, and it looks very relaxed.


    "Old man, die for me!"


    Ling can uses the strength of the waist, a rotation in the air, a foot, directly kicked to the Phoenix King''s side face.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix King raised his other hand again and stopped Ling can''t with one finger.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Feng Wang''s fingers didn''t move, but Ling can was shocked by the strong rebound force and lost his balance in the air.


    With the unstable center of gravity of Ling can, Feng Wang grabs his fist and throws it hard. He throws Ling can out directly.


    The strong man at the top of xinghaijing is so terrible!Up to now, the Phoenix King has completely crushed the star sea strongman of chenyao sword sect. As long as no one can shake the Phoenix King, the Phoenix Temple will always be invincible!


    Just then.


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    A clear, sharp Chi suddenly came from a distance. Hearing the words, the Phoenix King could not help but frown and look back. Where he could see, Bai Chen was standing in a golden pillar connecting the heaven and the earth.


    "Is that the ancient emperor star array..." Phoenix King eyes emerge thick smile, for white Chen of one body double spirit, he but has been very interested in.


    Looking up at the golden light array soaring into the sky and the emblem of a little golden tortoise spinning rapidly inside, the Phoenix King half opened his mouth and sighed in horror: "I can''t believe that there is such a big array in the world. It''s really terrible!"


    The more things Bai Chen takes out, the more frightening the Phoenix King is, and the more murderous the Phoenix King is to Bai Chen.


    Obviously, there is no reconciliation between Phoenix Temple and chenyao sword sect. The Phoenix King must kill him.


    The murderous gas erupted from both of them in a flash.


    The battle between them has come to the final stage.


    "Phoenix King, let you see the most powerful skill beyond all the shackles of the world!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are one coagulate, the red awn in the eyes twinkles, he draws out the wind divine sword, holds in the hand to erect.


    Seeing this starting gesture, the Phoenix King was surprised again.


    He also sent someone to inquire about this starting move. It''s the strongest skill of Bai Chen. He''s totally disappointed!


    But I don''t know why, at this time Phoenix King eyelid actually has been jumping, this kind of inexplicable panic, as if there is something unpredictable event will happen.


    Wheezing -


    as Bai Chenning instilled all his strength, the Phoenix King could feel it. At this moment, Bai Chen''s spiritual power and soul power expanded to his limit.


    "What do you mean? Is he going to use the spirit skill or the spirit array? " Feng Wang''s eyes trembled. It''s impossible to use the spirit array and the spirit skill at the same time, right


    [PS: Hey, hey, the ranking has been refreshed. The new book list of men''s radio is the first, and the update list is the second. My update speed is the second in the whole network. Don''t say that I''m slower in the fourth chapter. Half a year serial 2 million words, of course, the most important thing is your support, with your company, I can always maintain high morale, thank you for everyone who likes the evil emperor, you are the most insightful! ¡¿

 Chapter 907

    Suddenly, the sky resounded. At this moment, the whole Phoenix mountain began to shake violently, and countless people looked up. The sky was as black as lacquer night. There were no stars or moonlight.


    In the world where you can''t see your fingers, there is only a golden pillar of light extending from the top of the mountain to the deepest part of the sky, emitting layers of golden ripples.


    Every time the golden ripples spread, the earth would tremble.


    The vision of heaven and earth stunned everyone. Even the Phoenix King''s eyes were dull.


    "What kind of magical skill is this, even if I am in the Phoenix Temple..."


    The Phoenix King''s stem swallows in the mouth, the words have not finished, innumerable golden light, the moment flies from the sky, revolves around that golden light column to fly.


    These golden light, like stars around the general, golden light bright, gorgeous.


    Bai Chen stands in the golden array, making a seal with both hands. The mark is fast and complicated. Outside the golden light wall, he has been surrounded by millions of golden lights.


    This kind of feeling is the same as before, but not the same, because these golden lights are not flying swords, but the golden lights of the ancient emperor star array.


    If you look at it carefully, each of the millions of golden awns is surrounded by ancient Chinese characters, and each of them is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    The terrible golden energy gradually circled and flew towards the Xuanwu array emblem. At last, it was all condensed on the Xuanwu array emblem, and the whole array emblem turned into a huge golden ancient sword.


    At this moment, the golden pillar of the ancient emperor''s star array completely disappeared. In the dark world, only this huge golden sword, with extremely terrifying spiritual fluctuations and harsh moans, was suspended in the air of ten thousand meters.


    The eardrum of some people with poor strength has been shocked to blood.


    A sword stands in the sky, the sky changes!


    The Phoenix King looked at the golden sword in the sky. The old hand hiding in his sleeve made a cold sweat.


    He would never have thought that a little boy in the sea of stars would be able to use the terrifying magic that made him despair.


    Not only him, now all the people in the Phoenix Temple feel unprecedented awareness, which is no longer a move that the strong of Xinghai can resist!


    Under the guidance of xuanlao, Bai Chen integrated the ancient emperor''s star array and all thoughts into one and became the latest spirit skill. Now he can''t integrate chaos holy flame into this spirit skill, because only by doing so, the success rate he can control is only about 50%.


    Fortunately, this time, he succeeded!


    But even so, at the moment, Bai Chen''s state is not much better. His face is pale, his breath is weak, and his eyes are staring at the direction of the Phoenix King. The whole person is as tired as the dying man.


    Subconsciously empty a hand touch to the waist, white Chen touch out a jade bottle, and then the inside of the pill into the entrance.


    This is the six grade pill that master Zhou Yichen refined for him at the beginning. It can quickly restore the spirit power.


    A grunt.


    Will Dan medicine swallow down, at that time, in the body a steady stream of spirit power, once again support up white Chen''s body, let him have strength again.


    With sweat in his eyes, Bai Chen looked directly at the king of Phoenix, who was in a hurry and trembling. He said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the Lord of the Phoenix Temple will show such an expression. It''s really ironic ~"


    originally, it was not a level battle, but because of such a rare skill in the world, the identity of the strong and the weak was instantly reversed.


    "You Feng Wang''s old hand trembled, and he pointed angrily from afar.


    "Don''t say anything, it''s over! Ten thousand ways come to one! "


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to talk to him any more. As soon as his fingerprints change, the golden sword turns into a golden awn and shoots directly at the Phoenix King like the sun at an unavoidable speed.


    Seeing this, the Phoenix King''s face suddenly sank, and his hands gathered the whole body''s spiritual power, and finally formed a green fireball in front of him, emitting a wave of terrifying energy.


    But the golden awn, in the moment of stabbing the green fireball, the fireball condensed by the rosefinch flame, burst instantly.


    With all his strength, the Phoenix King still can''t fight each other. At this moment, Bai Chen looks at the Phoenix King indifferently, and a touch of helplessness appears in his eyes.


    If he could, how he wished he could keep the old Phoenix King alive, but the reality did not allow it!


    "White Chen, stop me --"


    just then, there is a woman''s anger in the sky. Its voice is as empty and long as a young Yufei, with pride, and anger, and it rings clearly in the sky.


    At that moment, Bai Chen''s soul trembled, and his hand print was instinctively moving to the right.


    Boom!


    Golden light, instantly deviated from the angle, directly from the Phoenix King''s side shot through, a light to the earth.


    The whole earth was suddenly hit out of a black hole by it, unable to see the bottom at a glance.


    "Grandfather -"


    Chu junran shouts at Bai Chen in time. Seeing that the Phoenix King''s right arm has been blown to powder, she immediately bursts into tears.


    Feng Wang lost. He didn''t think he would.So his face is stiff now.


    However, at the last moment, when he saw the dim vision, the proud little Phoenix came back, he could not help but shed tears of joy.


    Feeling the amazing pressure from Chu junran, Feng Wang moved his lips with relief, and his voice was extremely low.


    "Junran, you finally surpass your grandfather. I''ll give you the Phoenix Temple in the future I''m sorry... "


    Feng Wang said the last word and fell down.


    Feel his breath quickly dispirited, white Chen brow deep wrinkle, ferocious tangled for a long time, or a pill in the hand, across the air into the Phoenix King''s mouth.


    Plop!


    The Phoenix King fell into a pool of blood.


    Miao Lao saw the whole process very clearly, but Chu junran didn''t see it clearly because of her grief and anger.


    Phoenix King still has breath


    But.


    "Grandfather --!"


    In the sky, the blue flame spread out like a storm for a moment, and it was also a wave of spiritual power at the top of the star sea, which wrapped up the whole Phoenix Mountain.


    Moreover, the fluctuation of this spirit power is far more fierce than that of Phoenix King.


    Chu junran has now become the peak of Xinghai. She is much stronger than Phoenix King in her twilight years.


    "Junran, actually I..." Bai Chen raised his head and wanted to tell Chu junran that he finally saved the Phoenix King, but he didn''t kill her all the way.


    However, when Bai Chen sees the girl in green in Chu junran''s hand, his eyes turn red and red.


    Originally want to say of words, by white Chen at the moment completely throw behind, the vision is dead dead to stare at that don''t know life and death of easy girl body, white Chen face thoroughly ferocious, a word of a way: "let go of a dream remote!"

 Chapter 908

    Wearing a red dress, Chu junran, with Lin Mengyao in one hand and Hades in the other, doesn''t seem to hear Bai Chen''s words.


    Her eyes, like autumn water, were just staring at the beautiful face that had been deeply buried in her memory. Her eyes were shining and seemed to be struggling with something. After such a good film, the waves in her eyes just slowly receded: "Bai Chen, I thought that after I surpassed my grandfather and took over the position of the head of Phoenix Temple, the first thing I did was to forgive you and your friends Companion, but you took someone to fight me at the Phoenix Temple and killed My grandfather, I will never forgive you


    Chu junran stubbornly biting bell teeth, crystal tears, with the wind.


    Hearing the words, Miao Lao, who saw all this clearly, cried out: "Tianfeng, it''s not like this, it''s -"


    "pa!"


    Chu junran threw it away. The king of Hades, who had fainted, was thrown out directly. Meanwhile, a clear slap was heard on Miao Lao''s face.


    Although Chu junran didn''t exert herself, the power of terror made Miao Lao who was already weak faint.


    See, white Chen palm a lift, a breeze drags Pluto directly, sent him to the ground carefully.


    "I say it again for the last time, let Meng Yao go..." Bai Chen''s eyes are always fixed on Lin Mengyao. As long as Chu junran dares to hurt Mengyao, he will erase her and the whole Phoenix Temple from the world anyway today!


    Smell speech, Chu Jun ran immediately low voice light smile, sad eyes looking down at Bai Chen, voice light way: "Bai Chen, do you really think you are the first genius of this Feng Yan dynasty?"


    "It seems that you are not going to let Mengyao go?" The white Chen palm slowly raises, the black flame, instantly emerge in his right hand.


    All over the top of the mountain, the temperature rose sharply.


    Seeing this, Chu junran deliberately shakes Lin Mengyao: "it''s just a sea of stars. If you want her, grab it yourself!"


    "Oh, what a big tone!"


    White Chen eyelid is icy cold to lift up, with the left hand to lift up, the blue flame, flutter of a emergence in his palm.


    At this moment, the majestic energy wave burst out from Bai Chen''s body, and his eyes were dull.


    Her eyes fell on the familiar blue flame, and Chu Jun was slightly stunned.


    Seizing the moment of her absence, Bai Chen suddenly steps on the soles of her feet and comes to Chu junran''s side.


    As soon as the figure emerges, Bai Chen''s right hand clenches the black flame into a fist, and hurls it at Chu junran''s pretty face, while his left hand is also an instant to Lin Mengyao.


    Chu junran took a deep breath and grabbed Lin Mengyao''s hand to shake it and lift the other hand up.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s fist is about to hit her raised palm, and seeing that Lin Mengyao is thrown out, Bai Chen''s figure twinkles for a moment. Far away from Chu junran, he holds Lin Mengyao in his arms.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at that still have breath of peerless pretty face, white Chen heartache extremely.


    He fell to the ground and put Lin Mengyao beside Jianchi. Bai Chen cut the iron chain and said in a deep voice: "aunt Jianchi, she is not only my Bai Chen''s woman, but also your daughter''s most important sister. Please protect her for me."


    Smell speech, sword crazy snow eyebrow slightly a vertical, look to Lin Mengyao''s eyes, have a touch of tangle.


    Knowing Jianchi''s character, Bai Chen said again: "I advise you not to make a wrong idea. If Mengyao has something to do, I will never marry tangqin in my life, and she will never recognize you as a mother again!"


    Sword crazy old body, suddenly a quiver, she doubts of raise head, completely can''t believe, with white Chen such age, incredibly can discern her inner thoughts.


    "Get out of here! Take all the people of chenyao sword sect to leave here and go to Youzhou. Tell them that this is my order. I will go to Youzhou to find them! "


    Words fall, Bai Chen no longer hesitates, body shape a flash, came to Chu junran''s body again.


    Looking at Bai Chen, who is burning with two colors of flame, Chu junran pulls aside her hair. Her eyes are dull: "Bai Chen, what you have done today, I will never forgive you!"


    "Oh, I just want to ask you one thing. For three days and three nights, in the cave in the wind and snow, was it you?" White Chen sinks a voice way.


    He had been brooding about it. After all, it was his first woman.


    Three days and three nights?


    Chu junran''s eyebrows slightly frowned, but her eyes always fell on the Phoenix King who fell in the pool of blood: "yes or no, look at the flame in your hand, and then ask me again!"


    Is it really you, junran


    Heart bitter smile, white Chen''s anger, instant dissipated.


    Since Chu junran didn''t hurt Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen can face her calmly, but if the girl in the cave is really her, then


    Bai Chen didn''t kill Phoenix King, but he killed rosefinch.


    Once he and Chu junran fall in love, they will be cursed and tortured for the sins of previous lives!


    With blood dripping in her heart, Bai Chen raises her face again, and her eyes are full of sadness: "Jun ran..."One moment we have to go shopping, and the next is such a friendly name.


    Chu junran''s heart was so hard that she was confused: "you, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing! I just want to tell you that even if it was you, I still won''t accept you! "


    Bai Chen makes it very clear that he is not heartless. He just doesn''t want chu junran to worry too much when she finally takes revenge on him.


    But Chu Jun ran was stunned. Although she gave him Zhuque Shengyan, she was kind to him.


    White Chen a man, always can''t hold "with the body mutually promise" mentality?


    "Bai Chen, anyway, today You will die Chu junran doesn''t want to pay attention to so much anymore. Now she just wants to revenge for the Phoenix King and the whole Phoenix Temple.


    Seeing Chu junran''s terrible spiritual power, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually become fiery.


    In fact, he is also very excited to be able to fight with the best descendants of rosefinch again.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to see if you have that ability!" Bai CHENFENG pointed to the sword and said with a contemptuous smile.


    "What''s your skill? You still don''t know the difference between yourself and me. " Chu junran took out a red sword, and her whole body suddenly sent out a dazzling green light: "well, I''ll let you know, little by little, how small you are in front of me!"


    The red sword, after being injected into the rosefinch flame by her, seemed to have a life, and unexpectedly broke out a wave with the power of soul.


    Sword has soul?!


    Staring at the red light sword, Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed: "are those the two broken swords I took out from the tomb of Tianhai and the demon heart blood cave?"

 Chapter 909

    The strong wind is blowing on the girl''s three thousand green silk. Chu junran''s beautiful eyes are shining cold, and she looks directly at Bai Chen: "this is Zhutian Huoyan sword. You gave it to me, and I gave you Zhuque Shengyan''s zihuo. We are even! Today''s World War I, I hope... "


    "Ah ~ ah, I know, don''t be merciful, kill no resentment ~" white Chen buttoned his ears, as if some impatient.


    But whenever he said such heartless words, Chu junran''s heart could not help pricking.


    "Cut the crap and do it, Chu junran --"


    Bai Chen comes to Chu junran with a twinkling of his body.


    Bai Chen''s speed is very fast. As soon as he emerges, his wind sword stabs Chu junran''s left shoulder with a tricky angle.


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s jade feet spin in the air, and a mirage flashed over her body. The sword of zhutianfenyan in her hand also takes advantage of the power to chop in the direction of Bai Chen.


    Poof!


    With the fall of zhutianfenyan sword, it seems to be an understatement, but it directly tears a long hole in the night sky, which is extremely terrifying.


    Feeling the extraordinary power of the sword ahead of time, Bai Chen shows off his explosive steps and comes to Chu junran''s head. Meanwhile, his wind sword dances out a shadow of the sword.


    For the dense sword shadow like rain, Chu Jun stepped on the void indifferently and flickered rapidly in the sword rain. She avoided the sword rain with little effort.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Bai Chen suddenly puts his hand on Chu junran. With the purple thunder''s palm print, he shoots Chu junran like a huge mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Looking up at the huge purple handprint, Chu junran disdains the cold hum. As soon as she pushes her hand, she pushes the purple handprint back.


    Although Baichen''s new dexterity is astonishing, Chu junran is the top strength of xinghaijing after all. She can almost crush Baichen wantonly in ordinary moves.


    See palmprint anti boom back, white Chen hurriedly next flash, dangerous and dangerous to hide in the past.


    But at this time, Chu junran''s Zhutian burning sword fell again, and a blue flame of sword Qi flashed away in the air.


    Poof!


    A blood wave, from white Chen''s left shoulder Biao shoot, he covers the injured left shoulder, body shape explosion retreat.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s bloody left arm, Chu junran bit the bell teeth: "Bai Chen, are you the only one with such skills! Don''t make me look down on you


    Chu junran deliberately says such words to slander Bai Chen''s self-esteem. In fact, she is telling him that there is no need to show mercy.


    As Bai Chen presses his left shoulder, he steps on the void and looks at Chu junran from the eaves.


    Because the power of Bai Chen''s blood has a strong resilience, so even if he doesn''t have the help of pills, the wound can heal quickly.


    Four eyes opposite, two people''s eyes, all have can''t hide sadness.


    If you don''t look back, why don''t you forget


    Since there is no chance, why swear


    Yesterday is like water without trace


    Ming Xi He Xi, you have stranger!!


    "Chu junran!" "Bai Chen!"


    They finally wake up, they no longer have any hesitation, this time, the strength of the two directly to the extreme, with each other''s burden and persistence, and finally the fierce collision.


    With the double flame power of Zhuque Shengyan and chaos Shengyan, Bai Chen has been able to fight with Chu junran, although Chu junran still has the upper hand on the scene.


    Bang!


    With the sound of metal collision, the sparks burst out from the sky. Bai Chen retreated for a distance by the force of rebound. He pinched the drunken Badan in his hand and began to seal quickly.


    Seeing this familiar mark, Chu junran chuckled: "the fourth move of the eight immortals drunk, wearing clouds and arrows, do you think your move is useful for me?"


    "Don''t think you know me well!" Handprint forms, white Chen holds a round of golden cannon, stands in the sky.


    "The bow and arrow turned into a cannon?" Chu junran''s eyes are wide open. It''s unbelievable.


    "This is my new face of the fourth style of the eight drunken immortals - fire and skygun!"


    Bai Chen a big drink, will work suddenly, inject into the cannon.


    BAM BAM BAM bam!


    At this moment, the cannon began to absorb Bai Chen''s spirit power quickly, and then Bang Bang Bang all the time.


    But these shells are either black or green, they are all with the power of rosefinch flame and chaos flame.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Chu junran''s pretty face is icy cold, and her jade feet step out of the mirage, shuttling through countless black and green rain forests.


    After all, the strength of the two is too different. If we fight like this, Bai Chen will undoubtedly be at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Bai Chen, you let me down! In that case, I''ll give you the last ride! " Chu junran raises the zhutianfenyan sword. A blue flame storm bursts out of her body in an instant, and then spins around her at a speed of 10 meters.Those seemingly ferocious shells were blown into powder when they hit her blue storm.


    Both Zhuque Shengyan and chaos Shengyan are zihuo to Bai Chen. In real combat, their power can''t compare with Chu junran''s original Xinhuo.


    "Bai Chen Goodbye


    After closing her moist eyes, Chu junran held up the sword again. All the blue flames were gathered on the red light sword which seemed slightly strange at this moment.


    At that time, a hovering Blue Phoenix appeared in the sky.


    And the flame of the Blue Phoenix can burn the whole sky into a green sea. Its energy is much stronger than that of the Phoenix King before!


    Seeing Chu junran''s killing move, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and looks into Chu junran''s eyes. He can''t help but make a choice.

 Chapter 910

    The whole sky is covered with blue flames, and the terrible heat wave makes the cold wind hot instantly.


    The power of the peak of xinghaijing is really terrible!


    However, Bai Chen is frowning, looking at Chu junran''s eyes, quite helpless.


    This kind of helplessness falls into Chu junran''s sight and makes her clench her jade hand quietly.


    "Bai Chen, die!"


    Chu junran points her sword, and the Blue Phoenix flies in the sky. She gives a green chide. Then she blows her blue wings and bumps into Bai Chen.


    In the face of this enough to destroy all the terrible Phoenix, white Chen indifferent standing in place, motionless.


    If he doesn''t do any defense, the Phoenix can make him dead in an instant!


    "You


    Seeing that the Phoenix is about to blow Bai Chen to ashes, Bai Chen still doesn''t move. Chu junran clenches her teeth and shakes her sword at the critical moment. The Phoenix immediately changes its route and bumps into Bai Chen not far away, directly making a dark pit on the ground.


    "Why don''t you hide!" Chu junran roared.


    Smell speech, white Chen raises a head, looking directly at her, helpless sigh tone.


    "Big step."


    Whoosh!


    White Chen''s figure, once again strange disappear, appear, he has come to the depths of the sky.


    At a relatively long distance from Chu junran, Bai Chen begins to hold the wind sword in both hands. A powerful wind whirls around him with the two-color storms of Zhuque Shengyan and chaos Shengyan.


    At that time, countless flying swords appeared beside Chu junran, and an extremely terrifying sense of killing fell from the sky.


    Chu junran stares at the million flying swords in front of her. She holds the seal in one hand, and her Zhutian burning sword is strangely suspended on her head.


    Bai Chen stands above the clouds. With his chaotic ghost pupil, he can see all the actions of Chu junran below through the clouds.


    Attack, attack but not fierce, defense will be serious.


    Mingming said that he would kill me every time. He said goodbye to me. But he couldn''t kill me.


    This Silly Phoenix!


    Bai Chen gradually closes his eyes. He can''t keep his hand any longer. Zhuque died in his hand, which has long doomed him to be Chu junran''s mortal enemy.


    He is looking forward to Chu junran''s life and death struggle with him like the emperor suque.


    But it''s obvious that Chu junran hasn''t realized that yet


    Poof!


    The million flying swords suddenly ignited a black flame from their body.


    At this moment, a more majestic energy wave broke out from those flying swords, and the heat wave directly evaporated the cloud which had just condensed into nothingness.


    As the clouds disperse, Bai Chen''s figure falls into Chu junran''s sight.


    "Is this your despair? If you rely on this move, I will completely destroy it!" Chu junran still has a pretty face and a cold face.


    She put so cruel words, actually let Bai Chen very helpless.


    Because Bai Chen knows her so well


    "Junran, today, I will beat you completely, not because you are weaker than me, just because you How naive


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved. On the one million flying swords, a blue flame suddenly rose from the black flame. The two flames intertwined with each other. The terrible energy formed made all the spaces collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Jun''s pretty face sank, and she was unwilling to show her weakness. Her hand speed was dazzling, and she danced out a messy shadow.


    "I''m not naive. I''m going to kill you today!" Chu junran angrily denounced, and the Zhutian burning sword on his head instantly expanded thousands of times and turned into a red ancient sword.


    "This move...!"


    Seeing the familiar red sword, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly opened.


    This ancient sword.


    This feeling!


    This?!


    The distant memory, like a long river, reverberated in his mind, and all the time stopped.


    A long time ago, he came to the southern part of this continent as a black dragon. Here, he met the most powerful emperor suque.


    At that time, the rosefinch once exhibited the unique skill of turning ten thousand white flames into a red ancient sword, which shocked the black dragon at that time.


    Later, the rosefinch fell, and the black dragon returned to his habitat and began to savor the battle with the rosefinch.


    Finally, the black dragon created a unique sword skill based on the red ancient sword of rosefinch.


    He couldn''t remember the name of the sword skill, but he knew that it was the unification of all thoughts!


    It turns out that all my thoughts come from the ancient Phoenix God''s Zhuque emperor?!


    White Chen Leng Leng, the action in the hand pauses, make that million road twines the flying sword of two colors flame, also all pauses in the air.The sudden stillness of the scene made Chu junran frown.


    "Dragon and Phoenix skills - all thoughts are gone!"


    Suddenly thought of such a new name, Bai Chen holding a wind sword in the air, a million flying sword instantly toward a direction of rapid condensation, in a moment, formed a huge ancient sword wrapped with green and black flames.


    This ancient sword has the fire of black dragon and the fire of rosefinch at the same time. It can''t be more suitable to be named after longhuang skill.


    However, with the appearance of this sword skill, the terrible energy has completely exceeded Bai Chen''s imagination. As soon as the ancient sword was suspended, it was so powerful that he couldn''t control it.


    Feeling this extraordinary energy fluctuation, Chu junran''s pretty face appears dignified, and her blue spiritual power rises up. She tries her best to inject blue flame into the red sword on her head.


    The red ancient sword turned into a blue one in a moment. Because it has the blessing of Zhuque Shengyan''s original heart fire, its power is no less than Bai Chen''s spirit skill.


    Of course, this is the reason why there is a big gap between them. If Bai Chen is also the peak of Xinghai realm, his move will definitely turn Chu junran over.


    Therefore, only from the level of LINGJI, it is obvious that longhuang''s skill is much better.


    A moment''s control, white Chen''s eyelid already incomparably heavy.


    He has no strength to fight again. He must win Chu junran!


    "Go


    As soon as Bai Chen raises his hand, the ancient sword, which is twined with two colors of flame, instantly penetrates the void and flies to Chu Jun.


    Seeing this, Chu junran also wields her sword, and the blue sword is also facing the two-color sword.


    Once two ancient swords collide, their power is hard to estimate.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s mind suddenly moved. The two-color ancient sword changed its track directly, staggered the green ancient sword and passed it by.


    "What Chu Jun was shocked.


    In this way, the blue sword will pierce Bai Chen, and the two-color sword will also kill Chu junran.


    Die together?!

 Chapter 911

    Two ancient swords with amazing power, they all flew towards each other.


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    She never thought that Bai Chen would burn her jade.


    Think about your burden, think about the relationship between you and Bai Chen. In fact, it''s good to end like this


    His arms fall naturally. Chu junran stands in the air peacefully. Her eyes are full of waves and she looks at Bai Chen.


    He is still so handsome, so good-looking, so domineering


    Recall in Hengduan Mountain range, Bai Chen gentleman is straightforward, healing for her.


    Recalling in the nameless village, they recuperated together, stayed in the old village head''s home, and lived a plain and leisurely life.


    Thinking about it, Chu junran''s eyes became moist.


    The Phoenix Temple is over.


    The enemy is the man I miss so much


    Bai Chen


    All the memories are completed in a single thought.


    No!


    He can''t die! I don''t want him to die!


    Chu junran quickly changes her fingerprints. The red sword goes directly across Bai Chen''s side, and then flies into the starry sky without a trace.


    At the same time, the green and black sword also passed by Chu junran. However, when the ancient sword changed its trajectory, the hilt turned around and smashed directly at Chu junran with terrible force.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun reluctantly raises her hand and gathers all the spiritual power at the top of Xinghai into her palm.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the two-color ancient swords also flew into the starry sky and disappeared, but Chu junran''s blood gushed out, and the whole person flew away.


    Feeling the broken ribs and the serious injuries in her body, Chu junran looks down at her grandfather, who faints. She can''t help but close her eyes with tears.


    I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m still Let you down.


    Whoosh!


    Chu junran, who flew away in a hurry, thought this was the end.


    However, the sound of a broken wind suddenly sounded in her ears, and then she felt something tied to her body and forced her to hold.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Jun is surprised, and gradually opens her star eyes. She sees a long golden rope that binds her tightly, but the other end of the rope is in Bai Chen''s hand.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s indifferent eyes, Chu Jun''s pretty face was filled with anger: "I''ve lost. Can''t I die?"


    "You shouldn''t lose to me so easily. It''s hard to predict the outcome between us. It''s just that you let me down."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu Jun is slightly stunned.


    Of course she couldn''t.


    In recent years, her eyes, heart, dream, are all the shadow of this man.


    Every time she learned that the Phoenix King sent a strong man to kill him, she would not think about food and tea, and could not sleep at night.


    When she learned that the strong of Phoenix Temple was defeated by Bai Chen, she would be excited and couldn''t sleep. Then she would hide in the corner of no one and blame herself.


    This kind of mood, she can''t share with anyone, she can only bear alone.


    All the time, she wanted to prevent the contradiction between Bai Chen and the Phoenix Temple, but it was like someone in the dark, the contradiction between Bai Chen and the Phoenix Temple was growing, and in the end, it was even irreconcilable.


    Bai Chen tied Chu junran with a golden rope. They were silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, from far and near came a rush of footsteps.


    "Lord of the temple!"


    An old voice suddenly came from a distance. Chu Jun''s face suddenly changed when she heard that her reputation was gone.


    Elder Yue Han of Chu


    He didn''t die?!


    Then, countless familiar figures appeared in the distance, each of them was injured, unkempt, very embarrassed.


    But none of them died.


    "Why..." Chu junran''s mouth is half open. I can''t believe it.


    Mingming felt that the familiar atmosphere of Phoenix Temple was suppressed by the people of chenyao sword sect.


    Bai Chen looked directly at Chu junran and said indifferently, "I just want to defeat you, but I don''t want to kill you. The sacrifice of my disciples is inevitable in this battle. But I''ve explained the core strength of the Phoenix Temple before. If I can survive, I''ll try my best to keep it for you."


    Bai Chen talks, Chu Yue Han also covers the blood drenched broken arm, and several elders rushed to the Phoenix King''s side.


    They lifted up the Phoenix King. Chu Yuehan''s face was obviously overjoyed and trembled for a long time. He looked up at Chu junran and yelled, "the Lord of the temple, he''s not dead, he''s still breathing!"


    "What..." Chu junran''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her eyes suddenly became dull.


    To this, Bai Chen can still leave them a way of life, obviously, he let her family go.Phoenix King did not die, Phoenix Temple people are very happy and cry.


    "Bai Chen, thank you..."


    Pop!


    A clear slap suddenly sounded from Chu junran''s face.


    Under the body innumerable figures are startled, raises the head to glare that raises the hand the black robed youth.


    "Let go of the little hall master, or you won''t want to leave here alive today!" Chu Yue Han scolded angrily.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen casually arm in arm, will the last pill into the entrance: "old man, I just let sword crazy with my words let Chen Yao sword clan people leave, is to give you a way of life, now you actually don''t feel grateful, on the contrary with me tease cruel words, is it really you tired of living?"


    "Hum, I will be afraid of you when the young temple master comes back?" Chu Yue is cold and overcast. He has a calm face and never changes his mind.


    "Oh?" Bai Chen cold Mou is looking down at him, Sen Han a smile, the hand is holding the gold thread fierce a pull, that road red Qian Ying was pulled to fly to him.


    "Master of Shaodian?"


    The temple of Han and Feng in the Chu mountain was very surprised.


    Bai Chen grabs Chu junran''s neck, then his eyes are filled with a chill, sweeping the people below.


    "You seem to be looking forward to this girl, but she can''t fight anymore."


    As Bai Chen said, Chu junran is very seriously injured now. Otherwise, she would not be trapped by the third style tie God Ling.


    "Bai Chen, why do you humiliate me in front of my people?" Chu Jun ran is biting bell tooth, the facial expression is complicated way.


    Smell speech, white Chen turns a face, hold Chu junran''s chin, drag her face over.


    This kind of picture, like he wants to kiss her in public, makes many people below angry.


    The eldest lady of the Phoenix Temple, the future Lord of the temple, can he be frivolous.


    When the distance gets closer to a certain degree, Bai Chen''s palm stops.


    He looked directly at Chu junran''s tangled pretty face, kept silent, and then chujunran said with a smile: "Chu junran, take a good look at your people. A cowardly woman like you is not worthy of succeeding as the Lord of Phoenix Temple!"

 Chapter 912

    The four eyes close to each other, Bai Chen''s eyes, staring up, with a piercing chill. The scornful and sarcastic words, with his breath, blow to Chu junran''s face, with a touch of cold.


    This seemingly indifferent man makes countless people in the Phoenix Temple feel like fighting. However, Chu junran, who is closest to him, has a dull eyes.


    She knows Bai Chen very well. When Bai Chen says these words, it''s no doubt that she wants her to recognize her position and responsibility. If Bai Chen is not soft hearted today, Chu junran''s stupid act of fighting or not will lead the Phoenix Temple into an abyss of doom.


    At that time, she has no face to face every person who pursues her in the Phoenix Temple.


    Looking directly at Chu junran with her head down, the faint fragrance from the soft three thousand green silk curled around Bai Chen''s nose, making his palm tremble.


    "Junran, I only want to ask you one thing." Bai Chen suddenly deliberately pressed his voice very low: "if I was the one who killed rosefinch, would you forgive me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of Bai Chen''s words is very small, only Chu junran can hear them. The people below are all muddled and don''t understand what they are talking about at this time.


    Rosefinch.


    The ancestor of Phoenix Temple, Zhuque Emperor


    Chu junran gradually raises her head and stares at Bai Chen''s face with dull eyes.


    She was silent for a long time, and finally she began to smile and said with a light smile, "are you a fool?"


    Bai Chen


    From Chu junran''s eyes, Bai Chen can see that she doesn''t believe or listen to such fabulous words.


    "Forget it, play the piano to the ox."


    The white Chen helplessly sighed a tone, the palm a jilt, this proud small Phoenix, was directly jilted by him in the crowd below.


    Caught by a group of people, Chu Jun still looks down, smiles and whispers: "I''m inspired by this kind of boring joke. Do you think you''ve lived 30000 years in the early spirit? You''re a fool..."


    Chu junran would not believe this.


    If you want to live forever, you must enter the realm of heaven, which is well known.


    When Bai Chen was in Yancheng, he was just in the beginning of the spiritual realm. Did he kill Zhuque emperor?


    This kind of joke can only make Chu junran''s heart warm. She is very grateful for Bai Chen''s kindness to her family today. She is also very grateful for Bai Chen''s cold face to let her know her burden.


    Feng Wang and Chu junran are both defeated by Bai Chen. Now they are supported by high-quality pills, and Bai Chen''s physical strength has gradually returned to saturation state. Chenyao sword sect and Feng temple have won and lost the battle!


    The autumn wind is bleak, and the mountain wind is colder.


    The lost expression of defeat appeared on everyone''s face in the Phoenix Temple.


    They lost.


    He became the first loser in the history of Phoenix Temple.


    What can be done if it is a great shame?


    This is the world of the strong!


    Standing in the cold wind, Bai Chen takes back the wind sword scabbard, glances at Chu junran, yawns and says: "take good care of your grandfather, and from today on, chenyao sword clan will replace the Phoenix Temple and become the new king of Fengyan dynasty!"


    Bai Chen''s voice, powerful, resounding through the sky, the Afterword is actually a long time.


    All the people on fengshenshan, who survived, were sad at this moment.


    Although the disciples of Phoenix Temple who lie at the foot of the mountain and on the mountain road have no strength to rush to the top of the mountain, their hearts have been praying silently.


    However, when Bai Chen''s words penetrated the sky, they completely shattered all their expectations.


    Phoenix Temple, defeated


    "Ah, I almost forgot that Tang Qin''s birthday will be half a month later. I have to go back and make preparations for it. After all, I can''t fool the elder of chenyao sword sect." Bai Chen shakes his neck, and suddenly turns to look at Chu Yuehan: "by the way, elder Chu, our chenyao sword sect and your Phoenix Temple will be together in the world in the future. If we send you an invitation on the elder''s birthday, would you appreciate it?"


    "I reward you @#&£¡¡­¡­ #£¡¡± Chu Yuehan heard that old man''s face trembled, and ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t be so outspoken. Although our chenyao sword sect was the king power of Fengyan Dynasty, your Phoenix Temple was the second. Oh, no, there was Shengtian college. Well, no matter what, you were the third, so... "


    "Ignorant arrogant child, really deceive me, Phoenix Temple nobody?"


    Suddenly, in the mountains in the distance, an old voice suddenly sounded, and the whole earth suddenly shook violently.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s complexion changes greatly, and Bai Chen''s inflexible turn is even more incredible.


    In the forbidden mountains behind the Phoenix Mountain, a mighty momentum, like the Dragon awakened from ancient times, came down with unmatched prestige.


    This unprecedented terror pressure instantly covered the whole world."Welcome the elder out of the mountain --"


    suddenly, Chu Yuehan''s eyes showed absolute awe and knelt down to the place where the momentum spread.


    And he this resounds through the mountain top, the Phoenix Temple all people, also all respectfully knelt down the body.


    Chu junran doesn''t kneel down, but she bows down respectfully. However, Yu Guang stares at Bai Chen fiercely. It''s like telling him to run away.


    "What''s the matter with this momentum?" The white Chen facial expression fiercely sinks, gradually clenched a fist.


    He had never heard that there was such a strong man hidden in the Phoenix Temple. According to the breath, the other party was obviously a monster in the realm of heaven!


    Heaven, how powerful this realm is, Bai Chen can''t be clearer.


    Although the difference between Xinghai and Tiandao seems to be only one order, it is very different.


    Just as Lin Yu of Xinghai can easily turn over the five reincarnation strongmen headed by Chu Yuehan, a strong man of Tiandao can also wantonly turn over the people of Xinghai.


    "Asshole, the Phoenix Temple has such details...!"


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face has been gloomy to the extreme, he just a star sea, defeat Phoenix King has let him use the strongest "ten thousand way to one", if let him and heaven strong for the enemy, it is not the same as hitting the stone with the egg?


    But fortunately, his companions have evacuated, which for Bai Chen, is also lucky in the misfortune.


    No, he can only explode his soul. Anyway, he knows that there is a real chaos flame in the sea space. If he wants to die with a strong man in heaven, he still has such ability!

 Chapter 913

    "Phoenix Temple, not simple!"


    When Bai Chen sighs, the majestic breath from the deep of the Phoenix Temple is also more and more strong. At last, a clear howling suddenly rises into the sky, and Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    An old man in red robe suddenly appeared in the distant sky. He stepped on the void and seemed as leisurely as walking with his negative hand. But every time he fell, he would ripple in the void.


    The ripples dissipated, and the human shadow flickered a hundred meters away, which was extremely mysterious.


    Such a twinkling pace, just a moment, he has appeared beside the rosefinch stele, Gujing wubo''s eyes swept all over the mess and those embarrassed figures, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, terrible pressure, with a trace of anger, at the moment also let Bai Chen''s heart taut up.


    The palm of his hand pinches the wind god sword, and he has a cold sweat in his palm. Bai Chen carefully looks at the old man in red robe in front of him. The man''s red robe is a bit old in style. The wind blows, and the robe is floating, which is quite a kind of immortal.


    Although he looks like a shawl with white hair, his face is full and ruddy, just like xuanlao. His old face is three points better than that of the young man.


    "Chu Yuehan, what''s the matter?" The old man was calm and his eyes were on Chu Yuehan.


    Hearing the words, Chu Yuehan trembled obviously and raised his head quickly: "elder Taishang, you can be regarded as coming out. If you are a little later, I''m afraid our Phoenix Temple will be razed to the ground."


    "To the ground?" The old man turned around and looked at Bai Chen with sharp eyes. He couldn''t help but frown: "you did all this?"


    "It''s me. What are you going to do?" Bai Chen clenched the wind god sword, the other hand has quietly clenched drunk eight Dan.


    "Bai Chen, don''t be presumptuous in front of young people!" Chu junran endured the pain and gave an angry rebuke.


    Young and old?


    Bai Chen can''t help but get a Leng, is this the name of that old guy?


    Listening to Chu junran''s words, qinglao put his hands between his sleeves and looked down: "little girl, why can I feel the power of rosefinch on you? Are you


    "Junior Chu junran, who is the granddaughter of the Phoenix King, is also the master of the Phoenix Temple. I''ve met the elder!" Chu junran is very respectful to arrest him with both hands.


    Hearing the speech, the young and old people''s spirit was aroused, and a look of joy appeared in their eyes: "Chu junran? Well It''s true that you have done this since you were young. In the future, your achievements will be far ahead of me. It seems that the rise of Phoenix Temple is expected. "


    "I dare not." Chu junran was busy.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Qinglao moves under his feet and comes to Chu junran in an instant.


    He looked up and down at the graceful Chu junran, then nodded with a smile, and immediately looked at the fainted Phoenix King with a little doubt. He said, "I still don''t understand that you and Xiao Yun are the peak of the star sea, how can you be defeated by a little boy in the star sea?"


    Xiao Yun The Phoenix King?


    Is the name of King Laifeng Chu Yun or Chu what cloud?


    White Chen heart doubts, the facial expression also more and more dignified.


    It seems that the identity of the young old man should be much higher than that of the Phoenix King.


    Chu Yuehan came over at this time and bowed to qinglao: "elder Taishang, don''t underestimate Bai Chen. His talent is the first encounter of Fengyan Dynasty. Many masters of our Phoenix Temple died in his hands!"


    "Oh, excellent talent is excellent. What''s the first time? In front of the Zhuque emperor, the ancestor of Phoenix Temple, that hairy boy is not even a fart. "


    "Yes, my subordinates are abrupt." Chu Yue Han smiles awkwardly.


    The whole mountain top, with the silence of qinglao, is quiet, only the bleak wind is still whistling heartlessly.


    After a long time, Chu Yuehan said sadly: "elder Taishang, the boy named Bai Chen has established a sect called Chen Yao sword sect. He has also accepted Miao Chengfeng, Hades, Lin Yu and others. Now he is so powerful that he wants to be the king of Fengyan dynasty!"


    For the underworld and Lin Yu, qinglao had never heard of them, and naturally he didn''t care about them, but the name Miao Chengfeng made him curious.


    "Miao Chengfeng had a good talent then. Is he very powerful now?"


    As soon as qinglao''s words came out, his chest began to roll and he was about to vomit blood.


    Miao Lao, who lived more than 800 years and was the same age as Feng Wang, was called "that child" by him?


    Does it mean that this old guy has lived for thousands of years


    "Hehe, although the strength of miaochengfeng is good, it has entered the realm of demon master, but compared with you, it is certainly not worth mentioning." Chu Yuehan still has the ability to flatter.


    However, it seems that he doesn''t like to be flattered, so he always keeps calm.


    Looking at the miserable people in the Phoenix Temple, the old man sighed helplessly: "Alas, it''s the first time that the Phoenix Temple has been destroyed like this for tens of thousands of years." He turned his words and looked in the direction of Bai Chen: "young man, although I don''t know what you beat Xiao Yun with, my Phoenix Temple has always been reasonable and never holds the strong and bullying the weak. If you can give me the right reason, I won''t be too difficult for you."Above the sky, white Chen arms ring chest, cold looking at that high sounding green old, the corner of the mouth is gradually evoke a touch of radian.


    Although qinglao''s words are full of righteousness, the killing intention in his eyes only increases.


    Bai Chen hasn''t been so stupid that he can''t tell the true from the false. He has given up defending himself for a long time, because he knows that the old man must kill him.


    Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t say a word, Chu junran quickly said, "Bai Chen, how did you get into a feud with the Phoenix Temple! Qinglao, he is the elder of our Phoenix Temple. He must be able to see things clearly! "


    Smell speech, green old brow obviously a wrinkly, Yu Guang swept to a face worried Chu junran.


    Bai Chen is also speechless shook his head, this silly Phoenix, completely can''t see the situation.


    At such a time, in front of the young and the old, let him have a clear insight into who''s insight?


    "Chu junran, don''t think you are the next master of Phoenix Temple. You can sneer at me here. It''s just an old man. It''s not enough for you to ride on my head!"


    Bai Chen deliberately digs off the topic and hums coldly.


    His words instantly awakened Chu junran and made her lips half open. She didn''t know what to say.


    If it goes on like this, will qinglao spare Baichen?


    The worry in Chu junran''s heart is actually ridiculous.


    Since qinglao appeared here, he is naturally I''m not going to let Bai Chen go!

 Chapter 914

    Bai Chen''s indifference to Chu junran is actually her protection. If she doesn''t do this, but is indecisive and irresolute, Chu junran''s prestige in the Phoenix Temple will disappear.


    Chu junran knows what she means. She throws a grateful look at Bai Chen. But it''s this look that happens to fall into the eyes of the young man.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a wave. Qinglao suddenly stepped on his feet and looked at Baichen: "little guy, I don''t want to find out who is right and who is wrong about today''s affairs. You know, I''m the elder of the Phoenix Temple. Guarding the Phoenix Temple is the death order left by the former king. I dare not neglect it at all. Today you make our Phoenix Temple like this. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable "Right?"


    "What is the responsibility of the elder youth White Chen face the strength of the terror of the old, the slightest fear, childish face, unexpectedly still Yang belongs to kill God''s rebellious.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you either. Since you have a big fight in our Phoenix Temple, even if you don''t know each other, I can see that you have a lot of friendship with Chu junran. If you can stay in our Phoenix Temple, I will let bygones be bygones."


    Want to recruit Bai Chen?!


    Everyone looked strange when they heard what he said.


    At the beginning, King Feng took a fancy to Bai Chen''s talent. When he was still in Yuanjing, he sent the elder to solicit him, but he refused


    Bai Chen tilted his head and glanced at Chu junran. He immediately gave a faint smile: "Alas, I understand the kindness of elder Qing. Unfortunately, with the strength of the Phoenix Temple today, I really can''t see it."


    "What are you talking about?" A great spiritual power suddenly came from the whole body of qinglao. The terrible spiritual pressure made most people kneel on their knees and couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Young and old people live to now, have never met any younger generation dare to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    Don''t say that Bai Chen is the strength of a star sea. Even the ghost emperor at the top of the star sea was just a mole ant in the eyes of young people.


    "Elder youth, although you are a strong man in heaven, even if you are in the Phoenix Temple, you can barely be a second rate force on the mainland. I advise you not to talk about the ancient Phoenix Temple. Your time has long passed." White Chen carries Phoenix Temple, Yang Mu light smile.


    This time, even Chu junran was shocked.


    In the Fengyan Dynasty, no one dared to say so.


    With a slight pause in his eyes, qinglao frowned: "little guy, are you from the mainland? If you can, can you tell me which force you come from? Although I have been closed for a long time, I know a little about the forces on the road. "


    "There''s no need for you to know. I just want to tell you that the Phoenix Temple is no longer what it used to be. On this continent, there are not many people who can destroy your Phoenix Temple."


    "Are you a threat?" Qinglao''s face became gloomy gradually.


    All the time, Bai Chen''s talent and amazing cards have opened the eyes of the Phoenix Temple. If there is no power behind him, no one really believes it.


    But what can we do now? If he is from a force stronger than the Phoenix Temple, as he said, if the young man moves him today, the Phoenix Temple will be destroyed?


    For the question of qinglao, Bai Chen smiles but does not speak.


    The more calm he was, the more people couldn''t see him through. After all, at such a young age, he could be calm on such an occasion. Besides Bai Chen, no one else could.


    On the Mainland


    The old man frowned and thought carefully.


    If you let him go today, isn''t the Phoenix Temple a laughing stock?


    In the future, what face does Phoenix Temple have to be based on Fengyan dynasty!


    "No way!"


    The old hand in the sleeve robe pinches his fist fiercely. The young man raises his face again, and his killing intention surges in his eyes.


    Feel the green old kill idea, white Chen corners of the mouth also draw up a touch of radian.


    What about those who are strong in the realm of heaven? How can they know if they can fight without a fight?


    Bai Chen''s step suddenly retreats backward, and his figure suddenly retreats for a distance in the air.


    After he separated himself from qinglao, he began to make a rapid seal. The mark was dazzling. At the same time, the incantation was also recited.


    "Bai Chen..." Chu junran shakes her head in despair, and her vision becomes more and more blurred.


    At this time, even if she can''t protect Bai Chen, but this guy doesn''t admit defeat and wants to fight with qinglao?


    Can''t he really feel the horror of heaven?


    With Bai Chen''s hands dancing, countless golden ancient words appeared around him. Those words circled rapidly. In an instant, the golden awn twinkled, and a golden pillar of light came down from the sky, enveloping Bai Chen in it.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s extremely exaggerated spirit array, even though he was young and old, he couldn''t help but stare: "what a mysterious spirit array What''s more, if you are a spiritual person, why are you still a spiritual master? "In front of the scene, let green old brow puzzled.


    "The ancient emperor''s star array, Qi --"


    standing in the golden light array, Bai Chen suddenly changed his mark, and his fingerprints flew again. Countless water columns, like springs in the sky, poured out from the array emblem, forming flying waves in the sky.


    "Basaltic stars change -"


    Bai Chen drinks fiercely, his fingerprints are formed, and the water waves instantly gather together, forming a huge blue water monster.


    The young man looked up at the blue water monster, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable Horror: "the head is like a dragon, the body is like a turtle, and the back is like a dragon This is emperor Xuanwu


    Emperor Xuanwu?


    All the people were puzzled by what he said.


    Others don''t know, but qinglao knows very well that he once read ancient books, which clearly records that Xuanwu emperor was born in the northern region of the mainland, and his prestige is almost equal to that of Zhuque emperor!


    Suddenly wake up, green old face more iron green: "boy, you are the star Pavilion people?"


    "Hum..." White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, disdain cold hum: "star Pavilion, very long name, that place, sooner or later I want to go back!"


    At this moment, Chu junran noticed a detail. Although Bai Chen''s tone was only slightly low when he said this, his palm was bleeding.


    The blood drifted with the wind, and it was hard for ordinary people to find it.


    But Chu junran, with her sharp eyes, saw all that clearly.


    What kind of power is Xingchen pavilion? Why does he hate this name?

 Chapter 915

    "Well, no matter who you are, if you don''t join our Phoenix Temple today, you won''t want to leave alive." Qinglao seems to have lost patience, and has not been moved by the threat of Baichen.


    Staring at the extraordinary old man who came with a negative hand, Bai Chen''s face was very dignified. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the huge blue Xuanwu jumped in the air, opened his big blue mouth, and bit away the old man.


    It''s like the change of the basalt stars in the mountains, which frightens many people''s hearts. But when they look at the young and old, they have the same confidence in their eyes.


    It seems that qinglao didn''t see the attack of Xuanwu, and he still went forward on his own until Xuanwu''s mouth was about to swallow him completely. Qinglao lifted his hand and flicked a finger at Xuanwu.


    Poof -


    the fierce Xuanwu was directly broken by a powerful wave of spiritual power, which instantly turned into a wave more than ten feet high, and then rolled and landed under the cliff.


    The water curtain is like a waterfall, and the mountain top is cool with the wind. Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink, but he refuses to step back.


    Heaven realm, the monster of this realm, is it really terrible?


    The disciples of Phoenix Temple were shocked, but at the same time they were secretly happy.


    "Little guy, you''re just a spirit Master. Don''t make meaningless struggles any more?"


    The old man approached step by step, and the people of Phoenix Temple rubbed their hands and fists. They didn''t show any gratitude for the retreat of chenyao sword sect.


    Just at this time, a golden light and shadow suddenly fell from the sky, immediately everyone was stunned, the whole space quickly distorted, and finally in front of Bai Chen, a small golden leaf appeared.


    On the golden leaf, three extraordinary men stood on it, which made Chu Yuehan and others'' faces sink quickly.


    "Miao Lao, Hades, Ling can, you..." The vision Zheng Zheng''s looking at the body front three person''s back figure, white Chen facial expression a sink.


    If he could, he would never want his companion to come back at this time.


    However, the three of them were able to turn back because they were worried about Bai Chen. Since they had come, they had decided to deal with the Lord''s words as a fart.


    Wonderful old step across, happened to block the white Chen behind, and then some fear of looking to dun foot in not far away green old: "old guy, you are still alive, really a long time no see."


    "Hey, you are Miao Chengfeng, aren''t you?" Green old smile, unexpectedly have interest and wonderful old chat.


    However, both of them are the same about the old man''s appearance, especially in his complexion. However, the young man actually calls him a little guy, which makes people look very disharmonious.


    "I''m very lucky that you can remember me, young and old." Miao Lao hidden in the sleeve of the palm, invisible between pinch into a fingerprint.


    "Ha ha, if you look at the Fengyan Dynasty, who else can reach the realm of demon master. But I''m going to say that if you want to be a guest in the Phoenix Temple, I''ll treat you with courtesy as a senior, but you don''t have to worry about any extra business. "


    "How can I do that? The one behind is my Lord. It''s no business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green old frown, looking at Miao old: "this means that you want to be a bird?"


    "You can think so, but my idea is very simple." Miao Lao''s hand finally lifted from his sleeve, and his impression was shining: "I just want to kill you here, or be killed by you ~"


    "Oh."


    The old man gradually put his hands behind him, and his eyes moved.


    "In that case, let''s go together. If the four of you can really get away from me, then today''s business will be written off." With a sigh, the old man was not talking, and his red robe rattled with the wind. The surging energy made the void around him vibrate a little.


    Bai Chen''s face is dignified looking at the green old, low voice way: "wonderful old, you are responsible for spirit array support, Ling can attack, Hades defense, I come to look for an opportunity to cast a last blow!"


    "Well, I hope we can all survive today''s war." Ling remnant clenched fist, since white Chen wants him to assume the main attack position, that he is duty bound!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the Phoenix Temple was in the dark.


    Hengduan Mountain range.


    Thousands of Warcraft are in a fierce and orderly line.


    Each of them exudes amazing energy. If you look at it carefully, the weakest one is level 4 Warcraft!


    On the inside information of medium level combat power, it is obvious that Hengduan Mountain is far stronger than human power. After all, Warcraft has a long life.


    In front of the army, Hua Dounan and the two heavenly kings were on both sides, bowing in front of the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor in the black robe, with the palm of his hand condensed by the illusory black fog, flicked his cloak at will, and the air around him was cold.


    "Lord ghost, now chenyao sword sect and Phoenix Temple should be about to win or lose. It''s time for us to dominate Fengyan dynasty!" Flower Dounan calm face, the way of compassion.It is the long cherished wish of the ghost emperor to defeat human forces and dominate the Fengyan Dynasty.


    After listening to Hua Dounan''s eloquence, the ghost emperor was in a good mood, as if he was already in a position to win: "ha ha, you have done a good job. When I come to the world, I will give you a good reward!"


    "Thank you


    Flower Dounan eyes emerge a shadow, bow respectfully way.


    The ghost emperor stepped on the void and gradually rose into the sky under the watchful eyes of countless Warcraft.


    With a light glance at the north of the endless green sea, the ghost emperor pointed at it and said with a sneer: "let''s go, step on the Phoenix Temple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under huadounan''s stratagem, the ghost emperor has been waiting for chenyao sword sect to collide with Phoenix Temple.


    Now it''s time for him to select thousands of elite soldiers from Hengduan Mountains and head north to prepare for the final raid.


    Winning or losing depends on the present.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of the dynasty, in the competition among several major forces, is finally coming to an end.


    It seems that the expectation is about to come to an end, but at this time, because of the appearance of two people, once again put on a layer of invisible fog.


    Hengduan Mountain range.


    On this day, there was no sign of any mercenary in the noisy Outland. People all know that chenyao sword sect will fight against Phoenix Temple on this day, so the mercenary regiments and caravans who depend on hunting Warcraft for a living have disappeared.


    Outside the calm green sea, two figures in black robes were pulled out by the setting sun.


    One of them looks very similar to a cat, but his body is human, slightly domineering and cute.


    Beside her, another man with cold eyes had a cold and handsome face, which almost brought disaster to the country and the people.


    "Fengyan Dynasty, I''m back..."

 Chapter 916

    Just when these two extremely dangerous people appeared in the Outland of Hengduan Mountains, there was still an amazing battle on the top of the Phoenix Temple.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise shook the sky with a ripple of water. The purple where Pluto was was, was blasted by the young man, and the armor cracked.


    A mouthful of blood overflows from the underworld''s mouth. Ling can seize the opportunity to push his palm forward from above. At that time, a red handprint instantly presses down in the direction of qinglao.


    The power of the red handprint is extremely amazing. It makes the eyelids of Chu Yuehan and others jump fiercely, but the young and old people just make light of it. When they wave it, the handprint will explode into a powder mist.


    Eyes slightly raised, green old look to Ling can, eyes appear a touch of impatience, with a wave, a concussion of the void of the invisible pitching, is to Ling can Meng bang in the past.


    Seeing this scene, the underworld quickly flashed to Ling canshen, and then promoted his spiritual power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise again, which rang through the sky. The thunder armor of Hades could not resist the blow of qinglao and broke into pieces.


    The armor of Tianlei God was destroyed, and the underworld suffered a heavy blow. The whole person flew away with the situation.


    At this time, a golden leaf caught him, took off his strength, and countless green leaves fell in the sky, very gorgeous.


    Looking up at the green leaves all over the sky, qinglao smiles and moves his fingers slightly. A strong wind suddenly rolls up and tears all the green leaves into powder.


    Those green leaves look ordinary, but in fact each one has a very strong energy. After all, it is the spirit array of the demon master.


    However, in front of young and old people, this is still nothing.


    "It''s very powerful!"


    The old man finally lost his patience and squeezed his palm into a fist, then he punched the sky.


    Bang!


    A huge fireball, like a meteorite, suddenly broke through the clouds and fell from the sky.


    Seeing this, Miao Lao quickly changed his fingerprints. A golden leaf wrapped around the fireball.


    However, fire is the enemy of the golden leaf array. It seems that the extremely difficult golden leaf array was hit by a fireball.


    "Get out of the way!" Master Miao was shocked and yelled.


    However, the speed of fireball is so fast that Ling can avoid it?


    Chu junran holds Zhu Tian Fen Yan sword tightly in her hands. Seeing Ling can in danger, her forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    At this moment, Ling can stares at the terrible fireball in front of him. Suddenly, his mind moves and turns into a thin red fog.


    "Well


    Green old can''t help but be surprised Yi, that fireball directly smashes red fog, penetrated past.


    In order to avoid the fireball blowing up fengshenshan, as soon as qinglao''s Lingli was collected, the fireball would instantly turn into flames and dissipate in the wind.


    Red fog turned into human form again, and Ling can was also in a cold sweat.


    Just that fireball, can easily tear up a star sea strong!


    The vision falls on Ling can''t help but wonder: "boy, what''s the relationship between you and the ghost emperor?"


    He can see


    Smell speech, Ling remnant facial expression slightly a Shen, cold hum a way: "it doesn''t matter!"


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk about it, there''s no need to talk about it. Anyway, I''m not interested in the matter of the ghost emperor." Qinglao''s face suddenly coagulated. He raised his hand for the first time and began to seal.


    The young and old are going to launch the smart trick?!


    At this moment, countless eyes, are gathered to the old man.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see it in their poor life!


    "Yanhuang Tianlao -"


    at last, the green old man''s fingerprints were formed. With a light voice, a red barrier suddenly appeared around the four of Bai Chen.


    The red barrier was extremely gorgeous. After the four of them were trapped firmly, their volume began to shrink gradually. Every minute they shrank, the air would emit white fog.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen, who is always in the state of dark gathering spirit power, has a look of madness in his eyes.


    According to this calculation, it will crush everything inside into nothingness.


    The underworld was seriously injured and stayed behind Bai Chen. Looking up at the red barrier, he could not help but feel a sense of despair: "this skill is not simple. I''m afraid It''s going to be planted here! "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know you can''t break it?" Ling can roars, and his body expands again.


    With his full effort, the huge fist seal directly hit the red barrier, but the barrier didn''t even have a concussion, which completely swallowed up Ling can''s fist seal.


    "This...!" Ling can''s face sank and his eyes were full of horror.


    Miao Lao almost gave up now. He lowered his head and looked dejected. He looked very embarrassed.


    Who would have thought that Miao Lao, one of the top ten strong men in the Tang Dynasty, would be forced to lose all his fighting spirit.Only Ling can''t admit defeat and bombard the barrier which is getting closer and closer. However, he can''t break the barrier at all.


    The square barrier, which is more than 100 feet wide, is now less than dozens of feet long. In a while, the four people inside will be completely crushed into flesh and blood.


    Chu Jun stares at the boy in black in the red barrier. Her beautiful face is full of seriousness, which makes her beautiful eyes gradually moist.


    "Elder supreme, I beg you..."


    "Shut your mouth for me!" Qinglao''s face is gloomy, and he drinks fiercely, interrupting Chu junran''s words.


    He has already seen Chu junran''s Thoughts on Bai Chen. At this time, he wants to break all her thoughts.


    As the future master and star of hope of Phoenix Temple, how can you fall in love with an enemy? It''s so stupid!


    Qinglao''s strength really shocked everyone present. The famous leader of the evil sect, Hades, yinghuang lingcan in the Phoenix Temple, Miao Lao, the most powerful spiritual master, and Bai Chen, the murderer who has created miracles for many times, were easily played by him.


    Bai Chen, the magic boy who is famous all over the world in the name of killing God, can''t he really create a miracle this time?


    At this time, Bai Chen stands in the wall of fire, and his eyes stare at the smiling old man, and his lips move.


    "Heaven, it seems that it is impossible to defeat such a monster without playing with fire once..."


    It seems that the heart decided what matter, white Chen suddenly stretched out his hands, and open arms light lift.


    Poof Hoo -


    a blue flame and a black flame appeared in his palm.


    "What?"


    Wonderful old etc. have never seen white Chen this kind of state, immediately a facial expression was full of startle.


    But they were not the only ones who were shocked?

 Chapter 917

    Looking at the blue flame in Baichen''s hands, qinglao, like lightning strike, stepped on the void and staggered back two steps: "that, isn''t the Zhuque Shengyan in our Phoenix Temple?"


    Zhuque Shengyan is a flame that only the temple owners of past dynasties are entitled to. Even the young people themselves are not entitled to have.


    But, unexpectedly appeared in the hand of Bai Chen?!


    old fellow green face, turned to Chu Jun''s direction, old red silk full of cloth: "girl, when I kill this kid, you give me a good shut up to reflect on it!"


    "Sorry, you don''t have a chance to punish her." White Chen mouth corner a hook, suddenly will wrap around the palm of two color flame, for the body, start to fast seal.


    Familiar mark, familiar ancient characters emerge.


    "The great array of stars of the ancient emperor, enlighten -"


    with the fall of Bai Chen''s words, a golden wall of light suddenly appeared around him.


    At that time, he held the wind god sword in his hand and began to concentrate on it. He instilled the spirit power that had gathered before into the wind god sword at that moment.


    Hoo -


    a million light arrows suddenly appeared around Bai Chen. The seemingly invincible red barrier burst in an instant, and the heat wave burst into the sky.


    All thoughts are one, which is the strongest sword skill for Bai Chen.


    The unity of all thoughts, the fusion of chaos and holy fire, derived a stronger all thoughts are lost.


    The integration of wannianguiyi and GuDi star array has formed a more domineering wandaoguiyi.


    Now, he wants to unify the ten thousand ways and merge them into two kinds of the most powerful flames in the world to see if he can achieve his ideal power of "all the ten thousand ways perish".


    However, this kind of control is obviously too hasty for him now. If he fails, he will be completely crushed by this uncontrollable force.


    With the flying of the million two-color light arrows, the terrible energy ripples, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, quietly diffuse, space infinite distortion.


    Within a moment, Bai Chen''s arm was red with blood, dripping down the black robe. Chu junran''s beautiful eyes were almost dull.


    If Bai Chen can really display this unique skill, she asks herself that she will never be his opponent!


    "It''s impossible. Even I can''t control such dexterity..." Qinglao was also stunned. The streamer was just like stars all over the sky. Every streamer contained extremely terrible energy. As a strong man in heaven, he could not see it more clearly.


    It''s illogical that a boy in a star sea can manipulate such terrible energy!


    However, Bai Chen has never been logical


    The power of terror has made Bai Chen''s face completely ferocious and twisted. His blood eyes exuded blood, which seems particularly terrible.


    "I must Kill you


    Bai Chen carries the hope of all his companions, which makes him full of strength, and finally he drinks.


    The sound roared like a dragon in the sky, breaking the sky, and millions of brilliance began to fly in the same direction.


    A very terrible energy, quietly diffuse.


    Qinglao felt the energy wave that made him palpitate. His face suddenly changed. His body quickly flickered, and he distanced himself from Baichen. Then he pointed to the sky.


    "This fingerprint is...?!"


    Chu junran was shocked.


    "Tianhuang''s decision: Xinghuang''s death!"


    With a sharp drink, the young and old people promoted their spiritual power to the extreme, and all gathered at their fingertips.


    Boom!


    Fierce fire, instantly lit up the night.


    A red pitching, as if from the starry sky, with extremely terrifying power and speed, suddenly bumped into Baichen.


    "Get out of the way --" white Chen face green old this hand preemptive, suddenly a burst drink, shock back want to go up to die of wonderful old and Ling can.


    Smell speech, Ling remnant a to hold wonderful old, the eyes haven''t yet turned over, that road is enough to destroy all of red pitching, directly bumped into Bai Chen''s body.


    No!


    It''s the wind sword of Bai Chen!!


    Wheezing -


    the seemingly fierce flame training was directly absorbed by the wind sword.


    "What --!"


    Qinglao''s eyes suddenly protruded this time, which was the ancient magic skill of Phoenix Temple!


    Absorbed by the sword?


    What the hell!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the violent energy directly tore up Bai Chen''s flesh and blood, and the sharp pain brought by the broken muscle directly hit his soul.


    With the strength of his soul, Bai Chen is like a bloody man, holding a sword in both hands and standing in the void. The million flying swords that originally gathered two colors of flame suddenly have a gray wind power.


    The power of the unification of all thoughts, the power of the ancient emperor''s star array, the power of the chaos holy flame, the power of the rosefinch holy flame, and the power of the wind sword storm.


    At this moment, the space of Bai Chen''s whole body has been torn. He seems to have lost consciousness, and he is still mechanically holding the wind sword, the last instinctive light thought.All the lights are shining at the same point at this moment, where a colorful ancient sword appears!


    The suspension of this ancient sword makes the whole world suddenly static, and the only thing that permeates it is a strong depression.


    Whoosh -


    the ancient sword accepted Bai Chen''s last will, and finally turned into a colorful streamer, flying towards the direction of qinglao.


    The rapid momentum, let green old face big change, quickly hands again rapid seal, a flame halo diffusion, light up the night.


    "Heavenly Phoenix bell!"


    At the last moment, I just heard the old man yell, and a golden mask suddenly appeared. At the same time, the colorful streamer also collided with him.


    Boom -


    between heaven and earth, a sudden tremor.


    The terrible storm of seven colors spread rapidly from high altitude.


    Under this terrible scene, all the people in the Phoenix Temple tremble and kneel on the ground with their heads in their arms. Finally, Bai Chen, who faints, is also sheltered by Miao Lao''s spirit array and flashes to the top of the Phoenix Temple with a few people.


    four people happened to fall beside Chu Jun and others. Chu Yue saw him in cold. His legs were soft and flopped. He fell on his knees and then stood up with indignant anger.


    "Bai Chen..." At close range, Chu junran completely ignores the colorful storm in the sky. In the center of her eyes, there is only the gaunt face stained with blood.


    Bai Chen is really fighting to the limit this time. Originally, he wanted to exert the strongest "wandaoqumie", but unexpectedly, after qinglao''s power was absorbed, he created a "wandaobaoxing" beyond the limit!


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to use this move in the future.


    Wandao pop star, it will become unique, only belong to today''s memories

 Chapter 918

    The overwhelming storm of seven colors, lasted for a long time just subsided, Bai Chen this move, completely shocked everyone present.


    "Hun Eggs...! "


    A very hoarse voice, looming from the clouds, at this time, the face of Miao Lao and others suddenly stiff down.


    "Even if the suzerain uses such skills, can he still not shake the strong one in the realm of heaven?" Miao Lao looks up to the sky with a bitter smile. It seems that they are really defeated.


    The clouds and fog dispersed with the wind, and the figure of the old man appeared in the sight of the public again.


    His robes were broken, his left arm was obviously broken, and blood flowed down his forehead, reddening his old and ferocious face.


    It''s the first time that qinglao has been hurt to such a miserable appearance, and the other party is actually a little star in the sea. How can he bear it!


    "Kneel down!"


    Qinglao''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Miao Lao. His blood eyes gazed at Miao Lao and others, and the pressure made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Under this unprecedented powerful pressure, Miao Lao''s legs could not help shaking, but he still stood in front of qinglao with Bai Chen in his arms, and said nothing.


    Looking directly at qinglao, Miao Lao said with a smile: "I think Miao Chengfeng has been around the world for nearly a thousand years. I''ve knelt down on my parents, but I haven''t knelt down on a dog that bites people ~"


    "you want to die!"


    As soon as qinglao''s face sank, he raised his hand to Miao Lao''s neck.


    At this moment, Ling can and Hades come to stop at the same time, but Chu junran can only stand on one side and dare not move half a point.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden explosion.


    Qinglao knelt on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is it?"


    When he was kicked to his knees from behind, qinglao suddenly became angry. But he wanted to resist, but the sole of his foot on his back was just like the top of the mountain, which made him unable to move.


    At this moment, people looked at the white robed old man, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Chu Yuehan half opened his mouth, and was scared into a cold sweat by the white robed old man. He didn''t dare to come forward to help him. Instead, he was shaking and retreating: "Xuanxuan, xuanlao?"


    "What are you talking about! Old Xuan? " The young and old people were shocked when they heard the words.


    This name, however, is what he fears the most and what he doesn''t want to hear the most.


    Behind xuanlao, shukexin and tianqike also come here. Looking at Baichen who passed out, Shuke quickly throws the pills in his hand.


    He took the pill and sent it into Bai Chen''s mouth. Soon, Bai Chen''s breathing increased.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Teacher..." Chu Jun is staring at the Tianji guest in a daze, surrounded by fog in her beautiful eyes.


    As the most intelligent master of Tianji hall, how can Tianji guest not understand Chu junran''s helplessness.


    "Alas." With a sigh, tianqike shook his head. Today''s situation is inevitable.


    Compared with their helplessness, xuanlao was particularly calm at this time.


    He saw that Bai Chen was still breathing, and his eyes showed a touch of comfort. He immediately stepped on qinglao''s back with one foot and forced him to step down to an angle.


    "Old man Qing, at least we haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. As soon as you came out, you gave this big gift to my students. I''m sorry."


    Old Xuan''s eyebrows opened with a smile, and he played a joke.


    Qinglao knelt on the ground trembling and couldn''t see xuanlao''s face, but he was still unwilling to show weakness: "xuanlao, don''t deceive others too much. If I didn''t hurt myself now, I would fight with you to death!"


    "Hurt?" With his arm leaning on his knee, xuanlao took a look at the crowd: "he is in the realm of heaven. Who gave him this injury?"


    "You...!" Green old eyebrows jump, eyes hate full.


    The most powerful elder of the Phoenix Temple is trampled on by xuanlao today. If it is spread out, the Phoenix Temple will be disgraced.


    Qinglao''s face turned green and red, his eyes turned, and he suddenly said in a deep voice: "xuanlao, the well water between our Phoenix Temple and your holy heaven college is never against the river water. If you want to compete with me, I will accompany you at any time, but it''s too much for you to take advantage of others'' danger today! Don''t think the Phoenix Temple is easy to step on


    "Ho Ho? Are you still playing this game with me when you die? " Xuanlao rolled his sleeve, raised his hand and slapped him, slapping his face.


    All of a sudden, a bright red handprint was printed on the face of qinglao.


    "Xuanlao you -"


    qinglao was about to be furious, and xuanlao slapped him again.


    "You -"


    PA!


    Another slap


    All the people in the Phoenix Temple looked down at each other. They were so humiliated, but none of them dared to go up and talk to xuanlao.


    Because, all the people in Fengyan Dynasty know that xuanlao has never been reasonable.


    Three slaps have already called up, and old Xuan yawns lazily: "Alas, if I don''t slap you in the face, you will forget my temper. Old Qing, let''s make it clear today. You Phoenix Temple has already done something to my holy heaven college, so you should think that I will step on you after I leave the pass."In a word, it''s simple and clear that Mr. Xuan came here today to step on the Phoenix Temple in front of the world, step on his face, step on his face, step on him incisively and vividly!


    In the world where the strong are respected, the most powerful xuanlao has the absolute privilege of willfulness.


    Looking at qinglao has been silent, only know a strength of shaking, xuanlao satisfied with a smile: "as long as this is not good, you know, I xuanlao life most like reasoning, also the most reasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a black line.


    Ignoring different eyes, xuanlao continued: "and ah, you want to compete with me, I''m too happy. It''s just ah, I''m in the five-star heaven. How can you be a star? I don''t think the ancestor of Phoenix Temple is a rosefinch, is it a tortoise?"


    "Chief, please don''t insult my ancestors!" Chu junran couldn''t help but open her mouth, with respect and anger in her tone.


    For the future Phoenix King, want to guard the Phoenix Temple mood, Xuan always very clear, but Xuan old or disdain glance at her: "little girl, in front of the strength that can''t let me face up to, don''t talk to me, because you have no qualification."


    Xuanlao''s arrogance doesn''t look like a respected Master in the river. This ruffian''s disrespect for the old man is somewhat like Bai Chen''s.


    However, at this time.


    An extremely terrible pressure suddenly burst out behind xuanlao. When another heavenly realm suddenly appeared, everyone was shocked.


    Xuanlao had not recovered from the shock, but with a mysterious seal, he hit xuanlao''s chest.


    "Xuanlao, goodbye forever -"


    the voice of vicissitudes and gloom resounds from the top of Fengshen mountain. Hearing the familiar voice, the Hades finally shows a touch of fear: "you, you are the God!"

 Chapter 919

    ¡­¡­


    Central Hengduan Mountains.


    Three thousand excellent masters of Warcraft, led by the ghost emperor, were as still as statues.


    These Warcraft, including the two heavenly kings and the ghost emperor, all gathered on the cat shaped woman in the distance with fear in their eyes.


    "Sister maodi, just have a rest. Let me ask them." When Lin Tianhao lifted it, a towering ancient tree suddenly turned into a wooden chair.


    "Well, Xiao Tianhao is always so considerate, hee hee!" The emperor cat sat on the delicate wooden chair, with his legs cocked up and his long tail swinging freely behind him.


    "Gulu -"


    the ghost emperor looked at the cat emperor leaning on the wooden chair. The fear from his heart made him almost dare not breathe. This invisible sense of oppression made him despair.


    The cat It''s a monster!


    No!


    Even the gods can''t be as strong as her!


    The ghost emperor shakes his hand and gradually falls down. His eyes move away from the cat emperor, and then fall on the black robed man.


    This man looks upright, upright and handsome. His clear eyes seem to be able to see through everything in the world, so that the ghost emperor can''t help but feel palpitation just looking at him.


    Hua Dounan stares at these two people and stealthily moves to the rear of Warcraft army little by little


    "Are you the ghost emperor?" Lin Tianhao came to less than ten meters in front of the ghost emperor. He looked down at him like a mole ant.


    He glanced at the cat emperor''s face with fear. The ghost emperor''s eyes flickered slightly. After a long silence, he finally said humbly, "yes, what do you want me to do, young Xia?"


    "Ha ha ha! Xiao Tianhao, is this the king of Warcraft you said? I''m dead with a smile -- "the cat emperor clapped his thigh and laughed and cried when he heard the words, and the cat''s claws were hammering the door on his chest.


    For the cat emperor''s ridicule, all the Warcraft across the mountain lowered their heads. Warcraft has a very keen perception of Warcraft. The appearance of the cat emperor has made them despair and tremble under the terrible pressure like an endless abyss.


    Especially the ghost emperor, he lived for so many years, or the first time to see such a terrible Warcraft, he can even conclude, I''m afraid that looking at the whole continent, the cat emperor is also one of the best king!


    With a faint glance at the trembling ghost emperor, Lin Tianhao asked coldly, "come on, who else is left in this country''s Wanchao pavilion?"


    The ghost emperor has been dominating Hengduan Mountains for thousands of years. Now he is questioned by a man like boy. He is obviously not satisfied. But because there is a monster beside him, the ghost emperor does not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Wanchao Pavilion This name, my military adviser said before, wait, wait, I''ll call the military adviser to come here! " The ghost emperor turned back and said angrily, "Hua Dounan, don''t you hurry to get out of here!"


    Wen Yan, all Warcraft are facing each other, a riot.


    Looking at these clumsy guys still whispering, the eight winged snake king beside the ghost emperor couldn''t help but yell: "let you find that human waste, what are you still dawdling about..."


    In the middle of the speech, his vision turned in a whirl: "ah


    Plop!


    Head directly fell to the ground, eight wings snake king''s body, instantly stiff.


    Hiss -


    seeing this scene, the ghost emperor couldn''t help but stare at the direction of the cat emperor.


    Did she do it?


    However, how did she do it? Why didn''t I feel at all


    One of the two heavenly kings, Tangtang sixth level Warcraft, was so different in body. An invisible fear instantly made the 3000 Warcraft troops kowtow to the direction of emperor cat.


    To this, the cat emperor beard slightly move, curled his mouth and said: "it''s none of my business, it''s not me, it''s not me, I didn''t, I didn''t do anything."


    "Er..."


    Many Warcraft, you look at me, I look at you, all face muddled force.


    "I don''t have much patience. I''ll give you one last chance. Where is Wanchao Pavilion and God?"


    Lin Tianhao''s cold voice made the ghost emperor tremble with anger.


    If it wasn''t for the cat, he wouldn''t be afraid of this arrogant boy!


    Every move of the ghost emperor seems to be seen through by Lin Tianhao.


    Clear eyes, slightly a coagulation, Lin Tianhao suddenly said: "ghost emperor, if you can win me, cat emperor sister will naturally let you go, but if you lose me, you must say all you know, OK?"


    "Are you serious?" The ghost emperor is also a Warcraft. Warcraft always keeps its promise.


    Therefore, at this time, he also set his eyes on the cat emperor.


    Smell speech, cat emperor blinked an eye, the hand is leaning on chin, indifferent way: "the condition that small Tian Hao opens, all depend on him."


    "Good...!"See the cat emperor speak, ghost emperor tight heart, finally is sent down.


    For a human boy, he still has absolute self-confidence. After all, he is the sixth level top Warcraft, which is not the same level as the ordinary sixth level Warcraft!


    When the ghost emperor''s illusory face showed a confident smile, the sky around him suddenly snowed strangely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the Phoenix Temple.


    Taking advantage of xuanlao''s casual hesitation, tianqike instantly pinched out a very strange handprint, and then with the power of tearing space, he instantly hit xuanlao''s chest.


    At this moment, the fingerprints suddenly formed a circle of black lines in the air. The lines gradually became clear, and the ancient words were looming in the patterns.


    "The seal of the blood devil"


    Tianji guest''s face was clouded and said softly.


    The whole black pattern array, instantly shining infinite black awn, as if devouring the sky in general, let everyone''s eyes show deep horror.


    Boom!


    There was a piercing roar that broke the eardrum. From the top of fengshenshan mountain, it roared into the sky. The scope of the explosion was very narrow, but the force that ran through the sky was extremely strong.


    One after another, the black cloud rings spread into ripples from the black pillar. The underworld could not help but be shocked: "you are the God, the guest of heaven!"


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff

 Chapter 920

    Everyone''s eyes almost dull, Qi Qi looked at Bai Chen, and then looked at Tianji guest whose chest was pierced, don''t understand what just happened.


    Only xuanlao kept calm and calm all the time. He looked directly at Tianji guest, just like catching a turtle in a jar, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Tianqike''s last attack was on xuanlao''s chest, but it was himself who was injured, and it was fatal!


    "Poo Hoo -"


    another mouthful of old blood gushed out. Tianji Ke covered his chest and staggered back two steps under Shu Kexin''s startled eyes.


    "Why, it''s impossible. Instead of attacking, he was attacked. This can only be done by yaochi Guanhai. But the boy has fainted, and he has used yaochi Guanhai before. Why!"


    Tianqike broke his teeth and raised his head in a daze. His eyes swept around, from Hades to Miaoxin, from qinglao to shukexin. Finally, in a corner, he focused on a fat man.


    "It''s you Kuo San Kuo Tianqike couldn''t believe it. He looked at Guo Pang, who had a sword hanging upside down in the air, and his face was completely gloomy.


    Originally, it was the best time to attack xuanlao, but in the end, it was destroyed by this fat man?!


    "Hey, hey!" Guo pangzi picked up the long sword and carried it on his shoulder. His face was full of flesh and said, "I can''t imagine that my boss had expected this day, so he taught me Zui Baxian in advance, just to deal with you!"


    "You said he had expected it?" Tianqike turned around hoarsely and looked at xuanlao: "so, you''ve been acting all the time? You want me to sneak on you? "


    "Well." Xuanlao nodded faintly, and the waves in his eyes disappeared quietly.


    "Brother Tianji, you Shukexin can''t believe it. She shakes her head in despair. She can''t imagine that the God of wanchaoge, who is hiding in the dark and stirring the storm, is actually him.


    In the same way, Chu junran is still in the same place. Although Tianji Ke''s fighting power is not strong, she is always her most respected mentor.


    In the face of everyone''s glare, tianqike leans his sword on the ground and gasps: "ha ha, unexpectedly, I can''t play with a child in the end."


    "You just look down on me and Nangong Liucheng!" Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes and stood up with the help of Xuan Lao.


    "You just pretended to be dizzy?" Tianji guest''s face was extremely gloomy: "how on earth do you know that I am God?"


    This problem has puzzled most of the people.


    All eyes gathered, white Chen walked around at will, stretched his arm: "I ah, at the beginning also don''t know you are God, but I said, you underestimated Nangong Liucheng."


    "That trash?" Tianqike has some disdain.


    "Waste?" White Chen eyelid a pick, can''t help but smile: "to be honest, Nangong Liucheng has been afraid of your strength, so dare not open your identity, but on strategy, I don''t think he is inferior to you. And just when Nangong Liucheng died, he used his last strength to draw a pattern... "


    "I was also there at that time. What he painted was a Phoenix, which means the Phoenix Temple. That''s why I didn''t stop him!" Tianji guest said coldly.


    Smell speech, white Chen some sympathy of saw him one eye, helplessly shake head: "Alas, so say, you underestimated South Temple flow city."


    "What do you mean?" When Tianji guest heard this, he was confused and confused.


    "Fool, don''t you find that the Phoenix painted at the end of Nangong Liucheng actually has an air. It has to be said that he not only has outstanding talent, but also can be called the best in calligraphy and painting. The Phoenix painted by hand alone has a vivid momentum and manner. The Phoenix is as powerful as the emperor. It is the charming phoenix of heaven. As the name suggests, it is the Phoenix Chu junran, and the direction it looks at is exactly the direction of Shengtian college. "


    "How do you know that''s the direction of Shengtian college, not Phoenix Temple!"


    "Oh, you, if a proud Phoenix is homesick, she will have expectations. The Phoenix painted by Nangong Liucheng is obviously curious. Who can she ask for knowledge in this world? The answer is very simple. Of course, it''s her teacher


    "You fart! What you said sounds impractical. Can you conclude that I am the Lord of God? " The Tianji guest became angry.


    Indeed, the reason that white Chen such comes to judge a person, very reckless.


    Seeing Tianji guest gnashing his teeth, Bai Chen couldn''t help smiling: "of course, the move of Nangong Liucheng only made your identity more possible, so I began to think back to the pictures. When I thought about it, I suddenly found that Nangong Liucheng was fighting against your five masters alone in the outskirts of the college. When master Gu fell, Lian daozun was the only one All of them tried their best for her and were knocked unconscious by Nangong Liucheng. But as a person who has a lot to do with Gu, you didn''t show your intention to kill out of control! I have heard teacher Shu Kexin say about the relationship between the three of you. How can you not fight with each other when your important companion dies? This is totally illogical! ""So You set up this bureau? "


    "Yes! I''ll tell Mr. Xuan about it and ask him to take you and the teacher here at the right time. Then I''ll let you out of the gap and let the fat man use yaochi to watch the sea to defend. Sure enough, you''re on the hook! " Bai Chen gasps violently, obviously because of Zhan qinglao, but the strength is empty.


    However, what he said shocked everyone present.


    Just because of a pattern, he boldly made an idea, and then decided his own idea based on his previous speculation. Finally, he set up such a situation with Guo pangzi, the most humble one, as the terminator of the whole battle.


    This son, simply terror so!


    "Tianji guest, if you can, I really don''t want God to be you Why did you choose to betray me like Lin Tianhao? " Xuanlao was betrayed by a lover again at the moment. His eyes were tearful and he was heartbroken.

 Chapter 921

    Not only is xuanlao sad, but Shu Kexin is also in tears.


    However, in the face of their sadness, tianqike covered his chest and chuckled: "Oh, don''t be hypocritical with me here. You make me feel sick like this!"


    "Disgusting? Are you serious? " Shukexin trembled his hand, and now he wanted to give him a slap.


    However, seeing tianqike''s chest bleeding like rain, even if he is a strong man in the realm of heaven, he obviously won''t live long. His originally clenched fist is suddenly relaxed by shukexin.


    Bai Chen knows Shu Kexin''s love for Tianji guest, so he is helpless to stand aside and wait for their final farewell.


    "Oh, the loser is the bandit. There''s nothing to say now. Do it and give me a good time." When tianqike was dying, he didn''t show any fear, but he could see endless hatred in his sad eyes.


    Xuanlao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. His shaking palm slowly retracted between his sleeves in Baichen''s sight: "Tianji guest, you are my first disciple. Why..."


    "Do you know that I am your first disciple?"?! Oh, how ridiculous! When Shu Kexin and Tao Zun came here, you tried your best to instruct them and let me practice my lessons every day. Have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    Hearing the words, Shu Kexin''s beautiful eyes were dull, and xuanlao frowned angrily: "they are both gifted, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. I cultivate them with my heart, and I hope to have successors. In fact, what I have taught them, I have also taught you!"


    "Yes? What about Lin Tianhao? Just like a smelly boy, how can you get your closed door guidance? How can you teach him what you have learned all your life


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Tianji guest was envious of these things. Xuanlao''s sad eyes looked up at the sky, speechless.


    Every one of the most powerful people hopes to have a successor, especially a person with extremely poor physical talent like xuanlao. When he meets Lin Tianhao, who is a world-famous genius and has the power of terrifying blood, he can''t help but feel happy.


    Therefore, his preference for Lin Tianhao is better than that of everyone including Shu Kexin.


    For Lin Tianhao, he knows how to love each other as his own grandson.


    It was because there was a nameless fire in his heart. He didn''t accept it. He felt that heaven was unfair. He wanted to teach a genius with the best talent by himself to see what kind of height he could stand.


    But this unknown fire in his heart, Shu Kexin knows, Tianji guest will never understand


    "It''s ridiculous to say that you will fall in love with me, sister shukexin, whom I hate most!"


    When Tianji guest said this, everyone turned pale.


    If it''s not because of xuanlao''s mood, Baichen can''t help ending his life.


    Ignoring Shu Kexin''s anger, tianqike suddenly looked directly at her and said with a cold smile, "younger martial sister, do you know what happened to Gu Lu in those years, I did it deliberately."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    "Although I don''t like her, after all, she is so stupid, but I know you are envious, so I also want you to try to be envious of others, so I can play hard to get and possess her! What''s the matter, my younger martial sister Shu? That night you stood outside and looked at us. How was your mood? "


    "Bang!"


    A shadow, finally shuttle the crowd, immediately hit the Tianji guest''s face.


    Such a weak Tianji guest no longer has the defensive power of Tiandao realm. He is hit by the same weak Baichen, and his front teeth fly out with his swollen face.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    However, he was still biting his pale lips, and his face was almost twisted: "ha ha ha, Bai Chen, I have already reported the amazing talent and blood succeeding power of you, Lin Mengyao and even Yang Qiuyu to the main Pavilion. The LORD God will never allow such a heaven as you to grow up wantonly! Although you have the protection of xuanlao, in my main Pavilion of Wanchao Pavilion, xuanlao is a fart, a mole ant! Ha ha ha ha! You will all die, Phoenix Temple, Shengtian college, chenyao Jianzong. You will all die in the hands of Wanchao Pavilion strongmen, and none of you can escape. Ha ha ha ha -- "


    " split! My God! Palm - "


    PA!!


    A palm wind, accompanied by the brittle sound of bone fracture, such as light and shadow, with Bai Chen''s monstrous anger, mercilessly hit Tianji guest''s face.


    I saw that the Tianji guest was directly fanned and whirled 32 and a half times in the air, and the last light flew down the cliff.


    His breath, in the moment after white Chen falls palm, already completely dissipated.


    A generation of strong heaven, eventually fall.


    Shu Kexin was in tears and closed his eyes. The elder martial brother and the man he admired most in his life were such a miserable person.


    In the same way, the first disciple of xuanlao was able to twist into this field, which made his heart cut like a knife.The white Chen of violent wheezing, barely stood firm body shape, the vision cast to hope on the green old body.


    Step by step, he went to qinglao. Like eating him raw, he felt an unprecedented palpitation.


    Compared with what people were surprised to see, Guo pangzi''s eyes were shining with golden light, and his heart was speechless: lying in the trough, is the boss going to kill two strong people in heaven today? Cool -


    Bai Chen comes to qinglao with heavy steps, and his dark red eyes are full of endless killing intention.


    "Bai Chen!" Chu junran flashes in front of him.


    Staring at Bai Chen''s fierce and fierce face, Chu junran bit her red lips and said, "if you want to kill qinglao, kill me first!"


    "No!" With a wave of qinglao''s sleeve robe, a strong wind directly wrapped Chu junran and dragged him to the rear.


    Protecting Chu junran, qinglao glanced at xuanlao, then gazed at Bai Chen and said, "Chu junran is the hope that I haven''t met in Phoenix Temple for ten thousand years. I can see that you have a lot to do with her, so I hope you can let her go in the past! If your hatred for the Phoenix Temple really makes you angry, kill me to vent your anger. I will never resist! "


    "Old and young...!" All the people in the Phoenix Temple knelt down in tears.


    The old man''s eyes were full of tears. Looking at those figures who bowed their heads and trembled and wept, a touch of relief appeared on his old face: "younger generation, since I closed my door, I have taken guarding the Phoenix Temple as my duty. This is the last instruction of the old king, and I dare not forget it. Today, I''ve got what I want. "

 Chapter 922

    All the people in the Phoenix Temple kowtow in front of qinglao and burst into tears.


    For them, the Phoenix King is the leader of the Phoenix Temple, but similarly, the elders like qinglao are the dependents of the Phoenix Temple.


    White Chen light looking at green old heart to die of appearance, silent for a long time, finally a light smile: "Oh, your so-called first king, is Chu Yu?"


    "How can you know the old king?" He was stunned and immediately shook his head with a wry smile: "yes, you are the disciple of xuanlao. It''s not strange that you know the existence of Xianwang."


    When xuanlao was still in his infancy, he was accepted as an apprentice by Chu Yu. Chu Qing, the elder at that time, saw this.


    And that Chuqing is now qinglao.


    So in terms of seniority, qinglao is actually the elder of xuanlao. After all, xuanlao has lived for 1000 years, but qinglao has lived for 1500 years.


    Listening to qinglao''s words, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "Alas, it''s a pity that you guessed wrong. I did see Chu Yu with my own eyes. It''s in the tomb of Tianhai."


    "You Have you met the old king Mentioning the name, qinglao was very excited, and his voice was as loyal as Mount Tai: "then he..."


    "When I saw him, he was already a soul body, and after he gave me the power of inheritance, his soul returned to the sea of stars."


    Smell speech, all Feng Temple disciples, all silently lowered head.


    After a period of silence, Bai Chen sighed: "you should know that your former king Chuyu was xuanlao''s teacher, and even my ancestor. That''s why xuanlao and I never killed your royal highness Fengshen. Otherwise, how can we forgive you so easily because of the damage that Fengshen caused to the college?"


    "Well, Shien dare not forget it, but you really do too much in Phoenix Temple." Xuanlao sighed helplessly.


    So many people died in the college, the sin of Phoenix Temple is not big.


    As Bai Chen said, xuanlao was also grateful for his teacher''s kindness, so he forbeared so much that he didn''t take revenge on the Phoenix Temple.


    When they are old and young, those people in the Phoenix Temple are ashamed to look up. Shengtian college has xuanlao, a strong man with the ability to understand the heaven and the earth, who has never oppressed the Phoenix Temple. However, the Phoenix Temple does not want to strengthen itself. Instead, it points its weakness to the college. In fact, most people in the Phoenix Temple are proud of this There are measures.


    However, no one dares to disobey King Feng''s order.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became oppressive.


    Miao Lao, Ling can and Guo pangzi all hate the Phoenix Temple, especially Ling can.


    But they know that Bai Chen and Xuan Lao have the same blood feud with the Phoenix Temple. They can say this with great ambition. As a member of Chen Yao sword sect, Ling can''t say anything more.


    Now, they all take Baichen as their leader. All the results are decided by Baichen alone!


    All eyes gather, white Chen deep frown, facial expression with complex, looking directly at the old.


    After silence for a long time, he finally vomited out a foul breath, and said: "qinglao, if I ask you to promise me three conditions, I will let you and all the people in the Phoenix Temple go. Are you willing?"


    "Let go, let go of all the people in the Phoenix Temple? Are you sure? " Qinglao obviously didn''t expect that the young Baichen had the bearing that he didn''t even have. He couldn''t help but get old eyes stagnated.


    Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and her pretty face showed a touch of seriousness: "first, I want you to get rid of the current position of Phoenix King and make Chu junran a new Phoenix King. I think, as an elder, you should have such right?"


    Smell speech, Phoenix Temple everyone looks at each other, no one opposed.


    They are loyal to the Phoenix King, and they are also loyal to Chu junran, and Chu junran''s succession to the Phoenix King has long been a certainty.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t object, qinglao nodded slowly: "yes, that girl has the qualification to lead the Phoenix Temple."


    Chu junran''s delicate body suddenly trembles, and her eyes toward Bai Chen are particularly complicated.


    "Very good!" Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "second, I want you to promise that from now on, there will be no conflict between Phoenix Temple, Shengtian college and chenyao Jianzong. We will work hand in hand to bring the southern region of our mainland to a new peak!"


    Qinglao couldn''t help but look up at Bai Chen with a faint smile, and finally sighed: "good..."


    In his heart, he has completely convinced Bai Chen, not in Bai Chen''s strength, but in his mind.


    "Well, next is the last one..." Bai Chen''s eyes turned and fell on Chu junran: "junran, I know that at this time, I shouldn''t let your Phoenix Temple lose face, but after all, I''m the leader of chenyao sword sect. In this battle with your Phoenix Temple, you suffered heavy casualties, and we''re not light either. If it''s over like this, I think everyone in chenyao sword clan will be in a mood. "


    "Say what you think." Chu junran knows that she is a loser. The loser has never been qualified to talk about fairness.Looking directly at Chu junran, Bai Chen curved his mouth and said with a smile: "I, Miao Lao, the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect, and elder Jianchi, thank you for taking care of me before. I can''t forget this account. Besides, elder brother lingcan has been bullied by you for many years, so I must take his anger out for him!"


    As soon as the words came out, both Miao Lao and Ling can opened their eyes. It turned out that in his heart, they were still thinking about their feelings


    Ling can''t believe that he looks at Bai Chen. Up to now, he finally knows why Chu junran falls in love with him.


    This man is really different!


    "Do you want to take a breath for your partner I see


    Chu junran takes a deep breath and bows to Ling can and Miao Lao.


    At this time, all the people in the Phoenix Temple were gnawed. They would rather die than see Chu junran put down her pride.


    But it''s more than that.


    Chu junran kneels down in the direction of Ling can and Miao Lao.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ling can''s figure quickly emerges in front of Chu junran.


    He grabbed Chu junran, who wanted to kneel down. His blood red eyes were filled with endless anger: "junran, your knee, you can''t kneel to anyone!"


    Caught by him, Chu junran''s eyes were moist, and Geng Yandao said: "grandfather cheated you for 500 years, 500 years! It''s such an intolerable experience. I''ll kneel for you once instead of my grandfather. It''s just right. "


    "Fool..." Ling can trembled and his eyes were red: "you are my sister, no matter when and where, I will protect you! Before... " Ling can glanced at the sleepy Phoenix King, clenched his fist and loosened it: "let it Write it off


    Looking at the huge iron man with tears in his eyes, Chu Jun bit his lip and finally jumped into his arms.


    "Big brother -"


    now Chu junran has no heavy burden, just like a little girl in an ordinary family, wailing in her brother''s arms.


    To see this scene, Bai Chen also took a deep breath, sad eyes, secretly flashing a flash of gratification.


    [PS: the first two rounds of voting have been completed successfully after half a month. The 15 people (in order of number of votes) on the list are: Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen, Tang Qin, Bai Zhixue, maodi, Lin Tianhao, Chu junran, xuanlao, Yang Qiuyu, Ji Xukun, Xia Daotian, Shusheng, Xiaohei, Yang Chaoyue and ziliuli. The third round of voting is about to start, and the last one is the king of popularity , will write a separate memory chapter according to the activity arrangement, Pikachu will witness the birth of popularity king with you! ¡¿

 Chapter 923

    Bai Chen set the conditions, old and young agreed to come down.


    A decisive battle did not end in catastrophe as expected, but ushered in a new situation of peaceful progress among the three forces.


    Xuanlao with Shu Kexin back to the college, Bai Chen also with Chen Yao sword sect, all under the Phoenix Mountain and everyone meet.


    God fell, everything seems calm.


    However, in the middle of Hengduan Mountains at this time


    Bones everywhere, along with the cold wind blowing up the pungent smell of blood.


    The ghost emperor gasped and stood among countless corpses, looking at the man in black robe in front of him, his eyes full of fear.


    Only a few moves. On this side of Hengduan Mountain, all 3000 elite were cut into blood river.


    The rest of a heavenly king, also in a face-to-face, was Lin Tianhao downplayed smashed the head.


    Even the ghost emperor has nothing to do with Lin Tianhao.


    His eyes were fixed on Lin Tianhao, and the ghost emperor was shocked: "what''s the matter with this boy? It''s clear that he doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, but he''s so terrible..."


    He was sure that from the beginning to the end, the terrible cat was watching and didn''t help Lin Tianhao.


    Therefore, Lin Tianhao''s ability makes him unimaginable and completely confused.


    After stepping on a broken bone of Warcraft, Lin Tianhao hung his arms and looked at the ghost emperor. His eyes seemed to have a little impatience: "ghost emperor, can you tell me where the God is now?"


    "I''ve already said that I don''t know what God is!" The ghost emperor said angrily.


    "I don''t know?" Lin Tianhao raised his eyelids, and his deep eyes twinkled with senhan''s killing intention: "then how did I find out before that a man who had worked for God had taken refuge in you?"


    "Take refuge in me?" Ghost emperor Leng Leng: "in addition to huadounan, no one has ever taken refuge with me."


    "Huadounan..."


    Lin Tianhao''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    It seems that the so-called betrayer of God should be Hua Dounan.


    "Where is Hua Dounan now?" Lin Tianhao asked again.


    Being questioned many times by a man like boy, the ghost emperor was furious: "I don''t know where he is. I''m afraid he''s already gone! What''s more, what kind of God do you want to find? What''s the relationship between you and the emperor? There''s a head of injustice and a head of debt. Go to him! "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any grudge against that God, just..." Voice, Lin Tianhao do not know when, unexpectedly appeared in front of the ghost Emperor: "you seem to have no value."


    The speed of the sudden surge makes the ghost emperor in a cold sweat. He glares at Lin Tianhao, but still doesn''t find any spiritual fluctuation in Lin Tianhao.


    "Asshole, you are just a fool who has no power. If you want to threaten me, you are still 800 years old!" The ghost emperor was so angry that he clenched his fist and hit Lin Tianhao''s face.


    This time, Lin Tianhao did not choose to dodge. Instead, he did not hurry to lift his hand up, but directly grasped the ghost emperor''s fist.


    "This...?!"


    His fist was deep in the palm of Lin Tianhao''s hand, just like being sealed. He couldn''t move. The ghost emperor was shocked: "asshole! You don''t even have a realm. How can you be so weird! "


    "I have no realm, are you sure?"


    Looking directly at the scared eyes of the ghost emperor, Lin Tianhao coldly raised his other hand and aimed his palm at the ghost emperor''s face.


    Seeing this, the ghost emperor snorted coldly: "come on, beat me, you can beat me!"


    Poof Hoo!


    The ghost emperor, who was originally caught by Lin Tianhao, suddenly twisted his body and finally turned into a black fog.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tianhao''s expressionless face, calm and deep eyes, still indifferent and heartless.


    Boom -


    a wave of air fanned out from Lin Tianhao''s palm. A terrible energy of heaven and earth instantly tore the space in front of him. At a glance, a large forest suddenly became nothingness.


    Scorched earth is everywhere, looking to the wild.


    At the moment of his death, the ghost emperor finally knew that it was not that the boy had no power, but that he was always used to breaking out power at the moment of his hand.


    Moreover, his power and the ghost emperor are not in the same dimension


    "Well, there''s no difference between the king of Warcraft and a three-year-old!" The cat emperor patted the kitten''s paw and got up helplessly.


    "When I left Fengyan Dynasty, I didn''t see the ghost emperor, but I heard about him for a long time. I just didn''t expect that he was so weak." Such a gap obviously disappointed Lin Tianhao.


    Not to mention now, even ten years ago Lin Tianhao was able to kill the ghost emperor.


    "By the way, where are we going now? Didn''t you say that the teachers of your college are very strong in this country? Will he know the whereabouts of God? " The cat emperor asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, Lin Tianhao thought of the old white back, deep eyes, suddenly flashing a cold light."Teacher Yes, I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Lin Tianhao''s mouth was full of radian, and his eyes were full of banter.


    This kind of banter has no respect for the teacher as a disciple.


    "Well? Wait a minute -- "suddenly thought of something, cat emperor suddenly said:" don''t you go home to have a look? "


    "Home?" Lin Tianhao gave a cold smile: "Oh, what are you going back to do? Look at the rubbish?"


    "You can''t say that either. You see, we''ve heard everyone talking about killing God Bai Chen and killing God Bai Chen all the way back. That killing God Bai Chen is your sister''s fiance. You say it''s good for us to meet him. Maybe he''s very strong!" The cat emperor stretched out his paws and was eager to try.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianhao reluctantly patted her forehead: "sister cat emperor, everyone in this country is just a mole ant, so don''t expect anything."


    "Yes That''s really boring! "


    "Let''s go." Lin Tianhao sighed helplessly, turned around and stepped forward.


    Cat Emperor: "where to find your teacher?"


    "No, I''ll go fishing for you first. I promised you the best fish of Fengyan dynasty!"


    "Wow! It''s my little Tianhao. My sister likes you best. Ha ha


    "Hello, sister maodi, I said not to rub my head. I''m not a child."


    "What? No one else can see you here. Besides, you are always Xiao Tianhao in my sister''s eyes ~"


    "ah..."


    "Ha ha ha -"


    "

 Chapter 924

    Youzhou.


    In the mountains outside.


    The black crowd is building all kinds of streets and buildings.


    This time, chenyao Jianzong not only started with the whole staff, but also hired tens of thousands of construction workers from all over the country, and the 100000 troops sent by the royal family to help build.


    The project is huge and the manpower is sufficient.


    The chenyao sword sect is headed by Miao Lao, and all the key personnel are in full command. Since they want to build a sect, they need to build a sect more magnificent than the Phoenix Temple.


    Only in this way can we have a face!


    As for the capital problem, the emperor of Fengyan Dynasty has helped Bai Chen solve it.


    Now Chen Yao sword clan defeated the Phoenix Temple. The emperor fawned on Bai Chen in order to protect himself.


    To this, white Chen nature is gladly accepted, anyway he from beginning to end, all did not covet that dragon chair.


    In a vast green field, Bai Chen, wearing a black robe, is facing the wind and looking forward to the blue sky. In autumn, people''s spirit will be much better.


    Beside him, Lin Mengyao, whose blue dress outlines the perfect figure, stands side by side with him.


    "Elder brother Bai, you are the leader of the clan. Everyone is busy." Lin Mengyao turned his lips.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''m not good at these things at all. I can rest assured that you are here anyway." White Chen light a smile, long absence of leisure, let him enjoy very much.


    "Well, it''s said in the clan that you''re a dragon. Although you don''t appear, your prestige is still unshakable."


    "No, I''m not a dragon, I''m an evil dragon ~" Bai Chen smiles and unfolds his arm on Lin Mengyao''s fragrant shoulder.


    Lin Mengyao blushed and didn''t dodge. He was smiling: "brother Bai, thank you..."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for giving grandma a long life, and thank you It saved the lives of all my Lin family. "


    Lin Mengyao lightly depends on Bai Chen''s shoulder. Even if there are thousands of words, she can''t express the happiness in her heart at the moment.


    If I hadn''t met this man, I''m afraid the Lin family would have been a dead grave


    Raise a hand to flick her hair lightly, white Chen mouth corner holds a smile: "silly wench, hereafter I will still catch your that arrogant second elder brother to come back, at that time you again well thank me!"


    "Well! I''m sure you can do it. It''s just that I don''t know what kind of gift you like... "


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s frowning doubts, Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "if you really want to thank me then, I''ll give you my best wishes."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Mengyao''s little face turned red.


    "Why, no?" The white Chen side once face.


    Feeling the temperature of his breath, Lin Mengyao lowered his small face and nodded his head in silence: "at that time, it will depend on you..."


    "Ha ha! OK, then we have an agreement! When I get Lin Tianhao back, I''ll take you! " Bai Chen laughs a, embraces her arm more to exert a few minutes.


    Lin Mengyao was very angry and kept silent. His face was very cute.


    After staying for a long time, Bai Chen finally stretches his arm lazily: "Alas, the scholar has designed such a big project to build chenyao sword sect. It seems that there is not a year and a half to build it."


    "Brother Hua said, two years is enough!"


    "Two or two years?" Bai Chen stares big eyes, can''t believe.


    Counting the people sent by the royal family, the employees and the owners of chenyao sword sect, the number of people who built chenyao sword sect has reached 200000!


    It took two years for 200000 people to build chenyao Jianzong. Is that a bit exaggerated?


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Chen didn''t even read the drawings. It''s not that the scholar didn''t show him, it''s that he didn''t bother to read them at all.


    But now listen to Lin Mengyao say, he is still thunder.


    "Elder brother Bai, don''t worry about these things. Are you still worried about brother Hua? He will build a chenyao sword sect that is many times larger than the Phoenix Temple and the royal family. You''ll see! "


    "Well, I''m sure I can rest assured that the scholar is doing things. He''s also trying to make our chenyao sword clan more famous. After all, we are going to become the super first class force in the whole mainland in the future. The mansion is too shabby. It really can''t work! And The words front a turn, the white Chen corner of the mouth evokes evil radian: "again how say, this bloodletting is also the royal family, not me, I don''t flesh pain, ha ha!"


    "Poof!" Lin Mengyao chuckled. She could already think of the emperor''s indifference.


    Now she has no loyalty to the emperor. When the emperor abandoned them, the heartless choice broke everyone''s heart.


    Now the Lin family is a member of chenyao Jianzong. Each of them hopes that chenyao Jianzong will be one of the powerful clans in the mainland in the future. This is their goal now.


    Therefore, there is only one person who is loyal to chenyao sword sect.That is the master Bai Chen!


    "Mengyao, go back. I''m going out for a walk."


    "Well..."


    Looking at the figure that gradually goes away, Lin Mengyao smiles calmly.


    "Fool, people have long wanted to commit to each other, but you are still clinging to catching the second brother back. What a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen swaggers on the streets of Youzhou, and countless people cast awe at him along the way.


    Bai Chen, the leader of chenyao sword sect, is now more famous than the Phoenix King, even equal to xuanlao.


    He proved himself to the world with his own strength.


    Up to now, he no longer had to wear a black hat like before, because no one would dare to ask for his trouble in any city of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Because he''s at the top of the country!


    The pattern of Youzhou has undergone earth shaking changes. Now it is a situation of one village and one village. It sounds that the number is much less than that of that year, but its strength is far from that of that year.


    Walking on the way of the sunset, let all the beauties cast their adoring eyes, Bai Chen sighs helplessly: "Alas, it''s also a crime to be handsome!"

 Chapter 925

    Bai Chen comes to the association. This time, the guards come forward to greet him. They don''t even look at the token, so they lead him in person.


    Walking through the main hall on the first floor, the woman at the front desk who had looked down on Bai Chen before also looked at Bai Chen with a twinkling of stars in her eyes. This feeling is like seeing the emperor coming. She looks down and respects him.


    ¡­¡­


    A spacious room.


    Bai Chen sat in front of the table, tapping the table with his fingers. He looked up at the old man and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what your reply is


    Beside Bai Chen, Zhou Qing''er, wearing a lotus white dress, stares at Bai Chen''s side face curiously. He doesn''t know what he gave to his grandfather.


    Sitting opposite them, Zhou Yichen took a thin letter and measured it carefully.


    As his eyes swept through the crooked lines, his snow eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    In the end, Zhou Yichen leaned back powerlessly and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of complicated color.


    "Bai Chen, the Phoenix Temple didn''t want to swallow my pharmacist guild. When you fought with the Phoenix Temple, I helped you recover the mind of the underworld, and made six valuable restorative pills for you. Don''t you have to do so much?" Zhou Yichen looks a little ugly.


    Wen Yan, Zhou Qing''er finally wakes up. It turns out that Bai Chen''s coming here is to swallow the medicine refining teachers'' Guild?!


    Looking at the old man''s angry look, Bai Chen shook his head with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhou, you misunderstood me. I just want to invite you to join our chenyao sword clan, not force you. If you don''t want to, you can take me as if I haven''t been here."


    "You should know that I have been in charge of the pharmacists'' Guild for many years, and I don''t like to join the sects in the Jianghu. We pharmacists only want to make medicine safely. My idea is also the idea of all the members of the guild, so I''m afraid I can''t accept your kindness."


    Bai Chen sighed for a long time and said: "I understand that a pharmacist can only pursue a higher level in the art of refining medicine if he is as calm as water. If Pang Yuan didn''t join the Phoenix Temple in those years, I''m afraid his attainments would not be limited to the level of seven grades."


    "You are an understanding person. I appreciate you very much. That''s why I regard you as my best friend. I hope you can understand my experience as well."


    "Yes, I do." Bai Chen also leaned back and put his hands on his head: "Alas, it''s a pity that on the mainland, there are many rare herbs and prescriptions for refining medicine that your guild has never seen. It''s a pity that although you and I are friends, you are not from chenyao sword sect. If I supply too many treasures for your guild later, I''m afraid the people in the sect will cry back to heaven."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Yichen''s eyes suddenly brightened: "do you mean you want to travel on the mainland?"


    Fengyan Dynasty has a vast territory. It''s good to be king here. Zhou Yichen has no ambition, so he is quite shocked by Bai Chen''s words.


    Seeing his surprised appearance, Bai Chen said indifferently: "elder Zhou, now the Fengyan Dynasty is stable in the world. Although there are colleges and Fengshen Temple competing with chenyao sword sect, everyone knows that Fengshen temple is no longer the opponent of chenyao sword sect. Shengtian college stands outside the world, regardless of the world, naturally it will not become ours The opponent, so this river''s Lake, our Chen Yao sword clan has already finished to unify


    "If you unify the rivers and lakes, will it be too cold at high places?" Zhou Qing''er blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Or you this little girl understand me ~" Bai Chen languidly stretched a lazy waist, face hanging numbness: "to be honest, now days, for me, really boring, boring to my head will grow grass, so, I must go to the mainland, so as to expand the influence of my Chen remote Jianzong to a farther place."


    "Bai Chen, I know you are pretentious, but I still want to advise you that on the mainland, the Fengyan Dynasty is far from being able to compare with us. Some forces outside are so powerful that they are totally beyond your imagination. Don''t throw stones at your feet!"


    "It''s not easy for you to worry. I''ve been to the mainland ~"


    Bai Chen''s words made Zhou Yichen feel stunned.


    On the surface, people all know that Bai Chen came from Yancheng, but in fact, many people have guessed that he actually came from the mainland.


    Otherwise, how could he have so many cards far higher than the Phoenix Temple?


    Is it self-taught?


    This is bullshit!


    Aware of Zhou Yichen''s hesitation, Bai Chen said with a smile: "elder, if you refuse my invitation today, I''ll wait for you to figure out that we chenyao sword sect want to develop and grow, we will need countless supplies of pills. If you can join our chenyao sword sect, I can guarantee that within a hundred years, I will make Zhou qinger the famous emperor of the whole continent!"


    "This -"


    Zhou Yichen was shocked, and Zhou qinger was also stunned.


    Let''s not talk about whether the legendary emperor Dan really exists in this world. As far as Zhou qinger''s temperament is concerned, she is also disgusted with the profession of pharmacists. How can she learn medicine refining?"Doctor, father and mother, sister Qing''er, this is the feeling you brought to me at the beginning. Your grandfather doesn''t understand you, but I understand you. In fact, you don''t like to be a pharmacist. You just don''t like the indifference of the Pharmacists Association. You hope to selflessly contribute to the common people and relieve the suffering of the common people, right? "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Zhou Qing son dull eyes, Zheng Zheng of ordered to nod.


    Zhou Yichen was confused.


    Until now, he was awakened by Bai Chen''s words. All the time, he thought that his granddaughter didn''t like to be a pharmacist, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so tangled.


    "Dear granddaughter, if you like to help the world and save others, I will change the rules of the pharmacists'' Association tomorrow, and order all pharmacists to have a regular consultation and not accept the consultation fee! How''s it going? "


    "Ha ha!" Bai Chen suddenly claps the table and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhou Yichen stares at him and doesn''t let him live blindly. The most important thing is that his granddaughter can be a pharmacist and inherit his position in the future!


    But Bai Chen is disdainful to curl his mouth: "old master, I think you are old fool, don''t accept the consultation, the purpose is just to coax your baby granddaughter to learn medicine refining, this matter for you is certainly a life event, pay more price is also worth it, but do you want to guild people willing to? What good can they do for Zhou qinger? "


    "This..."


    Ignoring Zhou Yichen''s consternation, Bai Chen continued: "furthermore, the atmosphere of the pharmacists'' Association has lasted for so many years. All pharmacists have developed a haughty temperament. Do you think they are willing to ask ordinary people without money

 Chapter 926

    The old figure of Zhou Yichen was pulled on the carved stone wall behind him by the house with flickering lights. The shadow was trembling frequently.


    clenched fist, and hit the table fiercely, and the dust of the week broke the instant quietness. "I don''t care. I am the president. I has the final say. If the pharmacists don''t like it, they can go


    "Tut Tut, do you want to destroy the foundation of the Pharmacist Association for the sake of qinger''s sister?"


    "If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. Anyway, nothing is as important as my granddaughter!" Zhou Yichen''s words go deep into Zhou qinger''s heart, making her dull eyes appear a mist.


    "Well, I said you Why are you still playing tricks? I''m kind enough to tell you what sister Qing''er really wants! "


    "Er..." Zhou Yichen discovered that he was a little out of control, and that he was very old.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Bai Chen helplessly patted his forehead: "God, I''d better go, wait for you to figure it out and then go to me."


    Straight up, turned and left.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Zhou qinger.


    Because he knew that since he came here, Nizi''s sight had never moved away from his face.


    It''s a sin to be so handsome


    Heart again a sob, white Chen wry smile took a step.


    "Bai Chen!" Zhou Yichen suddenly stood up.


    Smell speech, white Chen footstep: "still have a matter?"


    "That You chenyao sword sect already have a chief pharmacist Is that right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Yichen was entangled in this kind of thing.


    But think about it. Lao Xia is only a third grade pharmacist. Zhou Yichen is a great sixth grade master. It''s really illogical for him to be subordinate to Lao Xia.


    Turning around gradually, Bai Chen looked at Zhou Yichen with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since the deputy leader and the elder of chenyao sword sect are not the same person, the chief pharmacist can also have two!"


    "It means that I should be on an equal footing with that old man named Xia Daotian..."


    Seeing that Zhou Yichen was still hesitating, Bai Chen said with a smile: "I''ll take Lao Xia out for training in the future. Although he''s a third grade product now, he will surely be above you in the future!"


    "Well."


    "What I should say is clear enough, so I''ll go back and wait for the good news."


    See white Chen turn round again, week one dust fell into silent.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way out of the association, the moon is bright and the sky is full of stars.


    Boring walk in the shadow of scattered streets, Bai Chen is still thinking about some things.


    In fact, he is not worried about Zhou Yichen. From the beginning, he thought about taking Zhou qinger as a chip. Moreover, based on his understanding of Zhou Yichen, he is sure that the Pharmacists Association will win.


    With the addition of the association of medicine refiners, Chen Yao''s sword sect has gained its wings. After all, the elixir is undoubtedly the most precious material for practitioners.


    As for the expensive medicinal materials and magic core, the masters of chenyao sword sect can go to Hengduan Mountains to get inexhaustible and inexhaustible medicinal materials, which makes it convenient for the pharmacists to study medicine refining in a better environment.


    Therefore, it is a matter of mutual benefit for the Pharmacists Association to join chenyao sword sect, and everyone is very happy to do so.


    The problem that Bai Chen thinks in the heart now is actually two.


    The first is wanchaoge!


    If wanchaoge is really founded by Luoxi, then their strength will certainly be among the first-class forces in the mainland, far from being comparable to the third class forces like Phoenix Temple.


    But why has wanchaoge always been acting stealthily?


    This is totally illogical.


    Nangong Liucheng is a special envoy sent by the main Pavilion. Tianji Ke is not a member of Wanchao Pavilion. However, it seems that the main pavilion has accepted Tianji Ke''s secret control of the southern sub Pavilion of the mainland for so many years.


    So what did he get the approval of the main Pavilion, and what was the purpose of the main Pavilion of Wanchao pavilion?


    Perhaps the easiest way to trace Wanchao Pavilion is to start with Nangong Liucheng, that is, Baili Weiyao.


    "Well, it seems that Xiuyun empire It''s going to be one after all


    With a sigh of helplessness, Bai Chen began to think about the second problem, that is, Lin Tianhao.


    For this genius who has never met, Bai Chen only knows that he and Ji Xukun are an organization, but the strength of each other is still unknown.


    So Bai Chen has to find out what the power of sacrificing Xu Kun is and what kind of inside information it has on the mainland.


    Only when you know yourself and know the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Now, as a human being, he is no longer what he used to be. If he dares to break into the first-class forces in the mainland, he will only put his companions in danger.Calmed the fire of war, now the white Chen feels idle all want to grow grass on the head.


    When the clan is stable, he must choose a suitable companion and go to the mainland to seek a stronger opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    In a damp cave.


    The sound of water, ticking, plays a listening circle in the cave.


    Wearing a black robe, Hua Dounan is sitting on a round stone. In front of him, he is a dead body for many days.


    Looking directly at the corpse, the pink light on his chest dissipated with the knot of huadounan''s fingerprints.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the Lord of God. I can still keep such fresh spiritual power when I die Hey, hey, hey


    Hua Dounan''s face gradually twisted.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, in this remote cave, suddenly burst out a very terrible breath, this breath even rapid expansion, climbing speed, very fast.


    Until a certain zero point, the breath finally stabilized. Light green halos spread from the cave, making the night sky colorful and changeable.


    Hua Dounan walked out of the cave and wiped away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He clenched his fist. The surging power made his dark face even more twisted and crazy.


    "Hum, the star sea is at its peak I need better food, Bai Chen and Chu junran. Sooner or later, I will step on you! No Maybe now you are no longer my opponents? "


    Looking up at the bright stars in the sky, Hua Dounan enjoyed the endless power and gradually closed his eyes.

 Chapter 927

    Castle Peak.


    Because the tomb of Tianhai once appeared on the coast here, the town is very prosperous now.


    Not only has it doubled in scale, but the flow of people has also expanded a lot. In particular, the famous restaurants of various seafood here are well-known.


    In the spacious street, Yang Qiuyu and the scholar walk side by side.


    "Elder martial brother, how long will the patriarch go to the mainland?" Yang Qiuyu is eating ice sugar gourd, full of happiness.


    The scholar, holding a scroll in his hand, read as he walked: "I''m not sure. He should have his own plan."


    "Oh." Yang Qiuyu pursed his lips: "then who do you think he will take out this time?"


    "Don''t worry, there must be you."


    Hearing this, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes brightened: "really? Did he tell you? "


    "No, I guess."


    Yang Qiuyu


    Looking at the book, Yang Qiuyu turned his lips: "well, what elder martial brother said is always right."


    "Well? Isn''t brother Tianhao always right? " The scholar said casually.


    "You...!"


    When he was a child, he was teased by the scholar, and Yang Qiuyu''s face sank.


    This matter has not been mentioned in front of her for a long time.


    Yang Qiuyu suddenly stopped, making the scholar slightly stunned.


    When he closed the book, he realized that he had said something wrong. He couldn''t help but turn back and smile bitterly: "younger martial sister, it''s all elder martial brother''s fault. Just now, I was too focused. Younger martial sister is not angry, OK?"


    Yang Qiuyu still didn''t speak, his eyes were dull, just like he lost his soul.


    Seeing this, the scholar sighed helplessly and came to her: "younger martial sister, in fact, there is no need to escape some things. The more you don''t want to say it, the more it will be hidden in your heart. Only when you are really relieved, can you..."


    "Master, elder martial brother!" Yang Qiuyu suddenly grabbed the scholar''s arm and pointed to the opposite side.


    Hiss -


    her arms hurt when she was caught by the girl. The scholar raised his eyebrow in surprise and looked at her along her line of sight.


    At this moment, the scholar was as rigid as a lightning strike.


    Because there are a lot of pedestrians outside, even if it''s dark, there are a lot of people in the inn.


    In the corner of the lobby on the first floor of the inn where Yang Qiuyu and the scholar are looking, two men and women in black robes are drinking happily.


    Cat emperor Ziliu sipped his wine cup, then belched and looked at the fish bones on the table. His golden eyes were intoxicated and lax: "ah, it''s Qingshan town. I like this place so much. Xiao Tianhao, well done!"


    "It''s good that sister maodi likes it." Lin Tianhao politely picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Lin Tianhao suddenly frowned and turned his eyes to the door.


    There, Yang Qiuyu and the scholar are looking here with dull eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad --" seeing Lin Tianhao, the scholar was shocked: "run


    He drags Yang Qiuyu to fly away for the first time, but he finds that Yang Qiuyu is standing in the same place like a statue, unable to drag.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Seeing this, the scholar couldn''t help sweating from her forehead. Didn''t she know what it meant for that man to come back?


    "Elder martial brother..." Yang Qiuyu gradually lowered his head: "you run."


    With these words, she went to the inn alone.


    The scholar looked at Yang Qiuyu''s trembling back with a bitter smile in his heart, so he had to bite his teeth to follow him.


    Two people mingled in the stream of people, and finally came to the inn.


    "Oh, my dear guests, what would you like to eat? It''s the most famous shop..."


    "Go away." Yang Qiuyu''s expressionless way.


    The sound is not heavy.


    Just ran over to the shop boy, hot face pasted cold buttocks, can''t help but eyebrows provoked a touch of disgust: "you this woman how so rude, I kind words come to receive you, don''t want to eat away, curse why ah!"


    "Don''t be angry, sophomore. My younger martial sister and she are just in a bad mood today, so that''s why..." The scholar quickly came forward to smile, and took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve and handed it to the little two.


    He picked up the silver and weighed it casually. The second child didn''t want to snort: "Oh, don''t think it''s great to have two stinky money. I''m the nephew of the innkeeper. You don''t want to go out and inquire. Who doesn''t know me in Qingshan town! Don''t say that you want to take this money to apologize to me. In those years, the five grade officials of the court still suffered in front of me. I tell you, today if Well


    As soon as the sharp and mean face of little Er showed three points, he only felt that his neck was cold, and his vision began to turn around.


    With a plop, his head fell to the ground.


    "Ah - murder


    There was a panic in the inn, and people started running out, but before they got far away, they all burst into blood fog.The inn, which was still noisy a moment ago, turned into a hellish scene in the blink of an eye. Passers-by outside the door were scared to death when they saw this scene.


    "So it''s quiet." With a smile in his mouth, Lin Tianhao looked at the woman in blue with empty eyes. His deep eyes twinkled: "autumn rain, long time no see."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    How did he just do it?


    The scholar widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see any action from Lin Tianhao.


    The cat emperor leaned on his chin and looked at Yang Qiuyu: "ah? Xiao Tianhao, have you seen this girl anywhere? She looks so familiar! "


    "Sister maodi, don''t care. She''s just an old friend." Lin Tianhao is indifferent.


    His eyes were fixed on this face, which was obviously more handsome than before. Yang Qiuyu bit his red lips and said in a trembling voice: "Lin Tianhao, do you know how to come back?"


    "Well?"


    Lin Tianhao raised his eyes coldly: "why can''t I come back, isn''t it Now the Fengyan Dynasty is your world of Yang Qiuyu? "


    "You fart!" Yang Qiuyu was furious.


    Pa -


    a crisp slap, just as Yang Qiuyu''s voice fell, it rang on her side face.


    Lin Tianhao rolled his sleeve and didn''t want to look at her: "Qiuyu, you''d better pay attention to your attitude, or you''ll die ugly."


    His younger martial sister was beaten, and the scholar''s teeth trembled violently. But now he had to calm down, because the danger of the two opposite people was beyond imagination.


    He can keep calm, but Yang Qiuyu can''t.


    Covering his hot cheek, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes were red with blood. He suddenly pulled out his sword and pointed to Lin Tianhao''s direction angrily. He said: "Lin Tianhao, come out and fight to the death -"


    he said

 Chapter 928

    "Younger martial sister, are you crazy? Go


    "No!" Yang Qiuyu gives a big drink and throws away the scholar directly. With a sudden step on the soles of his feet, his figure appears in front of Lin Tianhao.


    Looking at the light of Yang Qiuyu''s body, the cat emperor narrowed his eyes and yawned: "reincarnation is so weak."


    "Die


    Yang Qiuyu swings his waist and raises his jade feet, kicking Lin Tianhao with fierce wind.


    Feeling the leg wind coming from his face, Lin Tianhao sighed helplessly and lifted it gently.


    Bang!


    The fierce storm instantly split the table in front of Lin Tianhao and cat emperor. Yang Qiuyu''s seemingly ferocious foot was caught by Lin Tianhao.


    Clenching her little foot, Lin Tianhao looked directly at the smooth leg and fell into silence.


    The scholar stood aside, staring at the cat emperor sitting there, and his face became more dignified.


    Although Lin Tianhao''s strength can be described as "unfathomable", the cat made him feel more terrible!


    "What are you looking at?" Seeing Lin Tianhao staring at his leg in a daze, Yang Qiuyu blushes and draws out his sword. With a flash of the sword, he stabs Lin Tianhao''s shoulder directly.


    Ding!


    Lin Tianhao released her foot and flicked her finger at the edge of the sword. The famous sword suddenly burst into a piece of iron powder.


    "What


    The scholar was shocked. He finally realized that the younger martial sister and the man were not in the same realm at all.


    "Immortal body Dharma Realm!"


    Yang Qiuyu suddenly pinched her handprint and a snowflake mark appeared on her head.


    For a moment, Lin Tianhao could not help but squint slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Yang Qiuyu''s figure suddenly became illusory, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Today, there are only cat emperor, Lin Tianhao and scholar left in the mess hall.


    "Why? It''s gone Cat emperor stood up, even if she could not see Yang Qiuyu''s action just now.


    Only the scholar knows what the ability of the celestial body Dharma world is. Seeing that both of them are looking for Yang Qiuyu''s figure, the scholar''s face is dignified and gradually quits the inn.


    "It''s gone." Lin Tianhao gave a faint smile and did not show any color of horror.


    This ability is really rare, but it is not enough to shock him.


    Lin Tianhao was standing in the same place with his arms down, calm and leisurely, which made the scholar feel abnormal more and more.


    All of a sudden, Lin Tianhao bends down fiercely and grabs the shadow under him with his palm.


    And the small fist that pokes out from the shadow is also extremely miserable to be grasped by him.


    "What


    The scholar couldn''t believe his eyes. Yang Qiuyu didn''t even make a move. How could he expose his whereabouts with the first blow?


    Just when the scholar felt confused, he was stunned to stay in place.


    Because he saw Lin Tianhao''s eyes clearly.


    His eyes, I don''t know when they turned dark purple


    "I got you." With a cold smile, Lin Tianhao threw Yang Qiuyu away.


    "Golden leaf array!"


    The scholar, who had been prepared for a long time, had a big drink on the street. A golden leaf caught Yang Qiuyu in an instant and took off her strength.


    Yang Qiuyu got up from the golden leaf and looked at Lin Tianhao''s dark purple eyes with a dull expression: "scarlet purple eyes...!"


    "Oh, you still remember my blood succeeding power, not bad." Lin Tianhao walks to Yang Qiuyu step by step.


    See, the scholar quickly a flash, came to Yang Qiuyu body.


    Protecting Yang Qiuyu behind him, the scholar looked at Lin Tianhao with great fear: "wait a minute, you were friends before. How can you do it as soon as you meet?"


    "Elder martial brother, get out of the way!"


    Bang!


    Yang Qiuyu was about to pull the scholar behind him when he heard a loud noise. There was a strong wind in front of him, and the scholar flew backwards, dragging a long gully on the ground.


    "Senior brother --" Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face sank and could not help shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill him. That kind of rubbish doesn''t deserve to die on my hands." Speaking, Lin Tianhao has come to Yang Qiuyu''s body.


    In the face of such a powerful Lin Tianhao, Yang Qiuyu has nothing to do. She bites her lips and stares at Lin Tianhao''s eyes, unwilling to shed tears.


    "Brother Tianhao Why did you become this... " Yang Qiuyu suddenly shrinks his pupils and is in a trance: "like...!"


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    suddenly, Yang Qiuyu seemed to see something terrible. He suddenly squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and began to cry.


    Seeing this strange scene, the distant scholar lay on the ground and roared angrily: "younger martial sister! What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister! Asshole, Lin Tianhao! What have you done to your younger martial sister? ""Ha ha ha ha --"


    Lin Tianhao rubbed Yang Qiuyu''s trembling forehead and laughed.


    "Sister maodi, the farce is over. It''s time for us to get down to business." Lin Tianhao turned and looked at the cat emperor.


    "Well, that''s fine." The cat emperor yawned and said it didn''t matter.


    Two people completely ignore the cry of Yang Qiuyu, body shape a flash, it is both fly into the sky.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    The scholar stood up and found that Yang Qiuyu had completely lost his mind. He squatted there and kept weeping.


    He didn''t know what Lin Tianhao had done to her, but it was obvious that Yang Qiuyu should have been caught.


    Looking at the two figures flying out of the sky, the scholar clenched his fists, and his gentle eyes filled with great anger: "asshole, that direction is The direction of the imperial capital? "


    Recalling Lin Tianhao''s words to the cat emperor when he left, the scholar was suddenly surprised. A bad idea came from him.


    "No, I have to inform the patriarch quickly!"


    The scholar endured the abdominal pain, and his hands began to seal quickly. The golden light flickered, and a small sound transmission array broke through the void and flew to the West.


    The speed of the sound transmitting spirit array is far beyond human power


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    The vast project is still not effective.


    There are tens of thousands of biased tents.


    Outside one of the tents, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Ling can are chatting in front of the campfire. At a certain moment, Bai Chen suddenly squints his eyes and stands up.


    His sudden action made Lin Mengyao and Ling can''t help frowning.


    See white Chen palm a probe, the distance a gold light is to fly into his palm.


    "Lord, it''s urgent. Lin Tianhao is back! My younger martial sister and I were defeated miserably, but we didn''t worry about our lives. He flew to the north with a woman with cat face. It should be the direction of the imperial capital! "


    In the sound transmission spirit array, the scholar''s voice resounds through the barracks, which makes the face of Bai Chen and others completely stiff.

 Chapter 929

    "Lin! My God! Hao - "


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his scarlet pupil suddenly appeared, and his terrible spirit of Xinghai realm suddenly surged like a storm.


    Under the pressure of this sudden outbreak of terror, all the tents were in turmoil, and people rushed out one after another, one by one confused, not knowing what happened.


    "Mengyao, calm down first." Bai Chen raised his hand to press her shoulder and said in a deep voice: "since he is going to the north, the purpose is not Shengtian college, or Phoenix Temple!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and kill him!" Lin Mengyao raised his small face and his teeth cackled.


    After years of expectation, now I can finally see all the hatred hidden in her heart.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao was almost furious, Bai Chen knew her feelings well and couldn''t help laughing: "I know you want to find him very much, but this sound transmission spirit array was sent by Shu Shengqing in Qingshan town. It should have been three days. Now we are going to the college and the Phoenix Temple. I''m afraid that when we get there, it will be a river of blood."


    "Then what? You must have a way, right? You are my big brother Bai. You will never let me down, will you Lin Mengyao is hoarse.


    At this time, other people also come over. Seeing that Lin Mengyao is so excited, Lin Yu and Lin Tianyun look at each other anxiously. They all look at Bai Chen suspiciously.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened. Bai Chen doesn''t want to explain to you now.


    Time is pressing. With Lin Tianhao''s speed, I''m afraid it''s almost the destination now, so Bai Chen needs to find another way.


    As Lin Mengyao said, Bai Chen naturally has his own way.


    Looking at Miao Lao, Bai Chen said solemnly: "Miao Lao, I have a set of spirit array, which can instantly transfer a person''s space, but this set of spirit array takes a long time..."


    "I see. Teach me now." Miao Lao pondered.


    Smell speech, white Chen ordered to nod, he began to this set of transmission spirit array a little bit to tell wonderful old listen.


    The distance that this set of spirit array can transmit is not far, but it''s not close. At least it''s OK to transmit to the Phoenix Temple.


    Lin Yu walked through the crowd and came to Lin Mengyao. He worried and asked, "daughter, what happened? Why do you cry?"


    He knew that his daughter was not a crying girl, so this time, something extraordinary must have happened.


    Lin Mengyao raised his turbid little face and looked directly at Lin Yu. He was silent for a long time. Then he said, "he''s back, Lin Tianhao''s back..."


    "What?"


    All of them were shocked. There was a deep shock in their eyes.


    "Dad, don''t worry. After a while, brother Bai will launch the spirit array. He and I will go to find Lin Tianhao, and we will bring him back!" Lin Mengyao vowed.


    "No! It''s not right Grandmother Lin, leaning on crutches, came over in the distance. Her dim old eyes were thick and dignified: "ten years, Tianhao''s strength is more terrible now. It''s too late for you to hide. How can you die?"


    "Grandma, he won''t come back for nothing. Since he is going to the north, he must have the purpose of this trip." Lin Tianyun then frowned: "it''s just that the spirit array of the Lord and Miao Lao can only transmit two people. We can''t go together. The chance of winning is much smaller."


    "Lin Tianhao can''t cope with too many people." Bai Chen interrupts them and seals with Miao Lao at the same time.


    "I have left my soul marks on teacher Shu Kexin and Chu junran respectively. As long as I carry out the array in the direction of this mark, I will soon be able to link their space with this side." Bai Chen reminds a way.


    "Good!" Miao Lao''s face became more and more dignified, and he began to concentrate on the operation of the spirit array.


    Two people''s seal, very cumbersome, and time is also very long, people are surrounded, surprised watching.


    Time and space transfer, this is simply inconceivable, even if xuanlao say such words, people will laugh, but this is Bai Chen said, people naturally with a heart of expectation.


    In particular, Lao Xia, Tang Qin and Xiao you believe Bai Chen''s words even more after they have witnessed the transmission array of Xinglan temple on the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting, lasted for a long time, until the two spirit array began to shine out a halo, white Chen this just a sigh: "in a moment, soon."


    Looking at the two spirit arrays in surprise, Lin Mengyao asked softly, "are these two spirit arrays leading to the Phoenix Temple and the holy heaven college?"


    "Yes! As long as the teacher and Chu junran don''t go out, we can get there in an instant! " White Chen light smile way.


    "Well Which one are you going to choose? " Lin Mengyao frowned slightly.


    "I choose Shengtian college, you choose Phoenix Temple." White Chen smiles an eye a MI, light way.


    "Oh In this way, no matter which side Lin Tianhao is on, one of us will be able to meet him. "


    Listen to Lin Mengyao''s words, Lin Yu quickly held her: "daughter, this time a line or let me and Bai Chen go.""No, I''m going! Now I am stronger than you. "


    "But I''m just a baby girl like you, in case that bastard doesn''t like him


    "I said, I''m going!"


    The father and daughter were deadlocked, and they were all speechless.


    After all, Lin Tianhao was the first genius of that year. Facing such opponents, most of the people here were cannon fodder.


    When Lin Mengyao and Lin Yu are in a stalemate, the underworld notices Tang Qin''s tense look at Lin Mengyao.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh of helplessness, the underworld finally came to Lin Mengyao: "don''t fight any more. I''d better go. Besides the patriarch, I''m the strongest here."


    "It''s useless for you to be strong. My son must be stronger than you now. If he dares to go to the college and Phoenix Temple, it proves that he has no fear of them." Lin Yu immediately denounced.


    "Why?" The good heart is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and the Hades is furious: "you white eyed wolf, I can''t beat him, can you beat him when you go? Don''t you waste more? "


    "Nonsense, I''m his father. I don''t believe he can kill his own father!"


    "He can even kill his mother, but not his father?"


    Bang -


    a miraculous force suddenly erupted from Lin Mengyao''s body, which scared them.


    "Uncle Tang, I appreciate your kindness, but please don''t talk about the past." Lin Mengyao''s words made her face turn red. Then she turned to Lin Yu and said seriously, "Dad, please don''t stop me. I have to see him. Otherwise, my daughter will be tortured by all kinds of things in my life. Is this what you want to see?"


    Lin Yu: "I..."

 Chapter 930

    Holy heaven college.


    The inner courtyard


    A mess of ruins, can no longer see the past prosperous fairyland, the ancient road burst, house walls collapsed a large area.


    More than half of the disciples in the inner courtyard were injured, and master Su Yunqing had fallen. Fortunately, old Xuan appeared in time to save Shu Kexin and others. He knocked them out and threw them out.


    Behind the ruins in the distance, the surviving college students are still watching the fighting in the distance. This kind of fighting is the first time in their life.


    Bang!


    In the sky, there was another loud noise. A miserable white figure fell directly to the ground, throwing dust all over the sky.


    "Hospital manager..." With tears in their eyes, Qin Lang and others could not help sighing.


    From the very beginning, Lin Tianhao showed strong suppression. Xuanlao, the strongest man standing in Fengyan Dynasty, was beaten so miserably in the hands of the traitor Lin Tianhao.


    However, these students can only hide in the distance and watch. They know that if they go out, they will lose their lives and distract the leader of the hospital in the battle.


    Now everyone''s hope is pinned on Mr. Xuan. If he can''t organize the two uninvited guests, the Fengyan Dynasty will be over!


    "Elder martial brother Qin, how could that traitor of the Lin family be so terrible!" Chen Mengyi covers her red lips. It''s unbelievable.


    "I don''t know. When he was in the college, his strength had already reached the star sea. Now, it''s been ten years I don''t know what he is now. " Qin Lang sighed with a calm face.


    Just at this time, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. When they saw the sudden appearance of the black robed cat girl, everyone''s eyes showed almost desperate fear.


    Sitting on the boulder, the cat emperor glanced at the trembling disciples behind him and said with a smile, "do you want to know the realm of Xiao Tianhao? Shall I tell you? "


    "I..." Looking directly at by the golden eyes of emperor cat, Qin Lang felt that his whole body was trembling fiercely. Even standing in the same place was extremely difficult.


    However, in the ruins in the distance, an aura burst into the sky and instantly broke through the thick fog. Xuanlao''s figure reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, the white robe of xuanlao was broken, and the immortal spirit was gone. His gray hair was dripping with sweat, and his face was mixed with blood color.


    Xuanlao calmed his breath, raised his eyes and gazed at the indifferent Lin Tianhao in the sky. His eyes were filled with sadness.


    "Teacher, I just asked if you know the whereabouts of God. Do you have to fight with me?" Lin Tianhao patted the dust on his body, apparently unharmed.


    "Oh Smelly boy, I gave you everything in vain. Now your wings are hard, and you dare to come back! If I want to know the whereabouts of God, I can''t tell you, but I don''t want to tell you! "


    "Oh Lin Tianhao looked down at xuanlao: "why don''t you want to tell me?"


    "Because I''m not happy with you --"


    for the first time, Mr. Xuan showed his anger in front of people. His hands began to seal quickly in front of him, and the phantom fingerprints formed in an instant. At that time, two fiery red fists collided directly from the clouds.


    "Xuantian Bingpo fist, I haven''t used it for a long time." Lin Tianhao cold eyes slightly lift, unexpectedly single hand seal, hand speed is faster than xuanlao, almost in a moment formed a mark.


    Bang!


    In front of him, a pair of huge fists like meteorite appeared. The size of these two fists was almost ten times that of xuanlao!


    Whoosh -


    Lin Tianhao''s idea moved, and two giant fire fists instantly cut through the sky, directly smashing xuanlao''s two fists into powder.


    At this time, at the foot of Lin Tianhao, the ground suddenly freezes rapidly, and the ice crystals begin to freeze his body quickly.


    "Xuanbingjue, don''t you have something new, teacher?"


    Lin Tianhao raised his finger and poked at the ice crystal which was spreading up.


    Click!


    The whole ice crystal burst in an instant, and the frozen ground turned into water mist with the heat wave from Lin Tianhao''s body.


    Lin Tianhao used to teach xuanlao''s Benming LINGJI. Now he can crack any move he uses at the first time.


    Therefore, Mr. Xuan needs to take out the new dexterity created in the past ten years!


    "Lin Tianhao..." Xuanlao looked directly at Lin Tianhao, with his fingers up and the pressure of the four-star heaven, he rushed to the sky in an instant. The terrible sword Qi stirred the whole world in an instant: "I only give you one last chance, do you admit your mistake?"


    "Oh, teacher, I think you''d better not give me a chance ~" Lin Tianhao disdains to sneer.


    "Yes Sure enough, I will destroy the animals that I have cultivated myself! "


    Xuanlao no longer hesitated. He just held the seal in front of him, and the fingers of the other hand began to make a rapid seal. Under the illusion marks, the whole sky suddenly blew up a black whirlpool storm.The terrible black storm made the whole world fall into the night instantly. The powerful one of heaven''s way shocked all the people in Shengtian college and even the imperial capital.


    In such a scene, the cat emperor is still yawning lazily, and Lin Tianhao''s arms are naturally falling. It seems that he is not ready to take the move seriously.


    Looking at Lin Tianhao''s leisurely appearance, old Xuan was stunned for a long time, and immediately his eyes showed a smile of comfort.


    "The third form of Xuantian sword formula - Dragon Pantian!"


    Finally, under the attention of all the people, xuanlao flew into the sky and raised his finger to the sky.


    The dark black whirlpool suddenly lowered the temperature. The fierce storm formed a dark gray wind whirlpool. With the sound of thunder, it spread out from the center of the whirlpool and covered the whole sky in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the lightning sky, a huge dragon head suddenly came out from the black vortex. At this moment, a huge energy of heaven and earth instantly froze the black vortex storm.


    Cloud ice, such a phenomenon, shocked all the people present except maodi and Lin Tianhao.


    When xuanlao was ready to fight Lin Tianhao to the death with all his strength.


    Youzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the spirit array has been completed!" Bai Chen claps his hand and looks at the two golden pillars in front of him. He and Miao Lao smile at the same time.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a blue figure swept into the light column in front of him like lightning.


    "Dream away -" Lin Yu was shocked.


    Mingming Baichen said, Baichen to college, Lin Mengyao to Phoenix Temple, but this girl actually grabbed the position of Baichen.

 Chapter 931

    Just when Lin Mengyao stepped into the light array, the whole pillar of light trembled in a moment, and then turned into gold powder all over the sky, drifting with the wind.


    "Mengyao, isn''t she going to run into that villain?" Lin Yu''s face flicked.


    See, white Chen light a smile: "don''t worry, uncle Lin, I have long expected this matter."


    "What?"


    "It''s very simple. With Mengyao''s temperament, it''s impossible to put me in danger. That''s why I deliberately said that I would go to college. In fact, when I think about it carefully, although I haven''t met Lin Tianhao, he''s not even 30 years old. Can he surpass xuanlao at such an age? Obviously not! So I''m sure he will go to the Phoenix Temple! "


    Bai Chen''s words make many people in chenyao sword sect secretly give a thumbs up. They have insight into the whole situation and think for their companions. They are admired by people no matter what they are.


    However, the people of the Lin family are still at a loss.


    "Well, it''s time for me to start, too." Bai Chen calmly a smile, straight walked into another light pillar.


    With the disappearance of Bai Chen''s figure, the pillar of light scattered into the sky, Lin Yu''s eyes were still dull: "Bai Chen, your strategy has always been far better than us, but this time, I''m afraid you underestimated the villain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen just feels a flower in front of him. He has come to a room full of warm fragrance.


    In front of him, Chu junran lies on her side in the soft pink quilt. She seems to be sleeping soundly.


    "This is Junran''s boudoir? "


    Bai Chen Leng Leng, looking back at a glance, there is no breath around the collision.


    Everything seems so quiet!


    "No, he''s in college!"


    Bai Chen is suddenly greatly surprised, hurriedly a fly body, directly rushed out of the door.


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the door makes Chu junran sit up with the quilt. She just sees a black figure flying out of the room, and the speed is as fast as thunder.


    However, that figure is very familiar


    "Bai Chen...!" Chu Jun ran''s eyes widened and her pretty face flushed: "what''s he sneaking into my room for?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran''s boudoir is located in the back of Fengshen mountain.


    Bai Chen now has no time to scare the snake, fly out of the moment directly into the sky, toward the direction of the college quickly fly.


    Shengtian college is less than 50 li away from the Phoenix Temple. With his full strength, maybe it will arrive in half an hour!


    However, at this time.


    Qinglao, who is meditating in the back mountain, suddenly frowns. A moment later, his eyes look at the sky and lock on the dark shadow.


    "That kid...?!"


    His eyes were filled with endless anger, his feet flashed, and his body shot away into the air.


    Poof Hoo -


    a strong wind came, and qinglao''s figure stopped in front of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He holds the handle of Feng Shenjian and yells angrily: "asshole, get out of my way!"


    "You scold me?" Green old originally tangled eyes, at this time more surging up deep anger, think of the only failure before Phoenix Temple, his old face can''t help distorting ferocious: "boy, you when I Phoenix Temple is where, say to come, say to go?"


    "If you stop me again, holy heaven college and Phoenix Temple will be destroyed!" Bai Chen angrily wields his sword, and a sword is aimed at the old man.


    In the face of this fierce and domineering sword, the old man waved it.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi suddenly burst into a thick fog.


    "You make it clear, what do you mean that the college and the Phoenix Temple are about to be destroyed?"


    "Don''t you understand? There are more powerful people coming to Fengyan Dynasty. Once xuanlao is defeated, you will also be defeated in Fengshen temple!"


    Hear Bai Chen''s roar, green old face suddenly a stiff.


    Will xuanlao lose?


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he still made way: "I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help you."


    "It couldn''t be better!"


    Bai Chen light smile, instant into streamer, and green old together with the direction of the holy heaven college gallop away.


    Others may not be able to help, but qinglao is also a strong man in heaven. He can certainly help a lot!


    At this time, the Phoenix King is still in a courtyard to visit the injury of purple glaze. When they feel the fluctuation of two spiritual forces, they instantly look at the sky in horror.


    See those two extremely familiar figures flash away, Feng Wang''s old face shakes, can''t help rubbing his eyes: "what''s the matter, I see dazzling?"


    "Young and old, he How can you be with Bai Chen? When did Bai Chen come back? " Purple glaze is also confused.


    Two people half open mouth, for a long time back to God.


    ¡­¡­


    The inner courtyard of holy heaven college.


    Lin Tianhao''s palm is about to be pinched on xuanlao''s neck when another blue shadow suddenly appears and grabs Lin Tianhao''s wrist."Eh ~ The cat emperor in the distance, looking at Lin Mengyao who suddenly appears, suddenly shrinks his eyes: "send the spirit array!"


    Lin Tianhao gradually turns around and meets Lin Mengyao''s eyes. Their eyes suddenly shrink at the same time.


    "Two brother! How can you give your hand to your teacher - "


    Lin Mengyao grabs Lin Tianhao''s wrist and throws it away.


    Fierce power, let Lin Tianhao glide a distance on the ground directly, just stop.


    "Mengyao, you?" Xuanlao looks at Lin Mengyao in amazement.


    Similarly, the cat emperor was leaning on his chin and his eyes were full of curiosity: "just now, the power of this child It''s kind of interesting. "


    Looking down at the red silt on his wrist, Lin Tianhao gradually raised his indifference.


    "Well, it''s you garbage."


    Lin Tianhao''s expression and what he said were so indifferent that he didn''t have any brothers and sisters at all.


    Lin Mengyao is holding the Tiangang Beidou sword in his hand, and the body of the sword has already sent out a wailing sound.


    "Second brother, no Lin Tianhao, today I I must kill you myself


    Lin Mengyao''s delicate body can''t help shivering. A two-color breath surrounded by red and black came out quietly from his feet.


    Because the anger was almost crazy, her breath appeared strange black for the first time.


    However, when she was ready to open the scarlet pupil, Lin Tianhao''s pupil suddenly turned into a strange dark purple.


    At this moment, the whole world turned pink.


    Everything, it''s still.


    The birds are still in the air, and the figures are stiff.


    In the pink world, except for Lin Tianhao and cat emperor, everything is still and picturesque.


    In front of Lin Mengyao, Lin Tianhao stares at her childish and ferocious face. Her stiff face is extremely lovely.


    However, Lin Tianhao grabbed her hair and whispered in her ear: "my silly sister, remember, my name is not Lin Tianhao long ago. Now my name is Haotian!"

 Chapter 932

    "Hao God... "


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were empty and his expression was stiff.


    Xuanlao and all the people in the college are still in the pink world.


    A thought, heaven and earth picturesque, this is how terrible pupil force!


    Haotian''s indifferent eyes looked down at Lin Mengyao who was hanging his head in front of him. His voice was cold and heartless: "who is the God of Wanchao Pavilion in the southern region of the mainland, and where is he now?"


    "His name is tianjike I''m dead... " Lin Mengyao replied stiffly, with no half silk look in his eyes.


    "Tianji guest?"


    Haotian couldn''t help frowning. A moment later, he disdained to hum coldly: "Oh, it''s that old guy. Even I was hoodwinked by him in those years."


    "So who killed him?" Haotian asked again.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao Zheng Zheng Zheng is staring at the ground at the foot, the lip just moved, her Jiao body starts to shake fiercely.


    Although forced to swallow back to say, but it is obvious, Lin Mengyao still did not completely back to God.


    However, she was able to refuse to answer Haotian''s question with strong willpower, which really surprised Haotian and cat emperor.


    "To be able to refuse my orders in my scarlet purple world, it seems that the person who killed God is very important to you?"


    "Well..."


    Haotian sneered, pinched Lin Mengyao''s chin, looked her in the eyes and asked, "well, I guess the person who let you refuse to answer my question is called Shashen Baichen, right?"


    Lin Mengyao is completely controlled by him. Her eyes are stiff and lifeless. However, she can''t answer Haotian''s question.


    Strong want to protect Bai Chen''s mood, in her heart and scarlet purple power control each other game, let her pretty face more pale.


    She doesn''t say, but her performance has proved everything to Haotian.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold radian. Haotian seemed to be impatient: "stupid sister, the last question, where is Bai Chen now?"


    This words a, Lin Mengyao instinct of a burst of light tremble, fingers all can''t hold a fist of she, so die to support to clench one''s teeth, say what also won''t say the whereabouts of white Chen.


    The more she wants to protect Bai Chen, the more curious Haotian is.


    Holding the palm of Lin Mengyao''s chin, he raised it up one point again. Lin Mengyao was forced to stand on tiptoe, stretching his jade neck, and let out a light sound.


    "I ask you again, where is Bai Chen?"


    Hao Tian asked in a cold voice.


    Because she stood on tiptoe, Lin Mengyao felt it difficult to breathe. She trembled and swallowed: "no I know... "


    "It seems that you, stupid woman, are even more stupid than before." Haotian''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his palm suddenly swept her side face, grabbed her hair, and then pressed down.


    Suddenly, Lin Mengyao, whose brain is limited, kneels directly in front of him.


    Haotian had no gentleness as a brother. Her cold eyes looked down on her, and her voice was extremely cold: "say."


    "Don''t say..."


    Bang!


    Haotian suddenly raised his foot and stepped on Lin Mengyao''s head.


    With a dull sound, Lin Mengyao''s face was directly on the ground.


    One foot trampled her head under her feet, and then crushed it hard. Haotian still spit out a word indifferently: "say."


    The face carved with powder and jade was squeezed on the ground and rubbed gently, making her pretty face changed shape.


    The glistening tears slide down his side face and wet the ground. Lin Mengyao is still biting his lips, and his eyes are dull: "no Say


    Lin Mengyao was trembling and ferocious. The more he tried to endure, the more he cried.


    Not a moment, her face has gathered a pool of tears, but it is such a poor she, but still did not let Haotian produce half silk pity sister feelings.


    "Waste, maybe I shouldn''t have left you on a whim at that time. Now I see that you are so weak, I really feel sick!"


    He raised his foot and kicked Lin Mengyao in the face. The fierce force made her slide back all the way on the ground, dragged her out of a ravine, and finally hit xuanlao''s foot.


    At this moment, xuanlao''s old face was obviously moved, but like Lin Mengyao, he even wanted to move his finger.


    "Xiao Tianhao, you''ve been using the scarlet purple pupil for a long time. Let''s finish it quickly." Cat emperor bored ha tears, urged a.


    "Good."


    Haotian light should a, palm touched to waist.


    With a small jade bottle in his hand, he opened the cork, and then a strong aroma of wine, even in the world where the wind is still, quickly spread out.


    "Gudong" brings this small bottle of wine into his stomach. Haotian smiles calmly and starts to seal quickly with one hand.


    A mark twinkles in an instant. Haotian''s body begins to hang up with emperor cat.When he came to the high altitude above the college, Haotian gazed at the motionless blue shadow, the shadowy face, and appeared a twisted smile: "goodbye, my stupid sister. The first style of the eight drunken immortals -- the green fire and the green dragon. "


    A firelight, instantly spread from the sky, immediately like a meteor shower of fireballs, emerge in endlessly, fall from the sky, have hit the inner courtyard of Shengtian college.


    At this moment, Haotian finally vomited a mouthful of turbid air, his eyes gradually bleeding, heaven and earth once again restored the scenery of the wind blowing clouds.


    Poof hoo, the terrible fire wave, with those fireballs falling down in an instant, condensed into a huge sea of fire. The whole holy heaven college is shrouded in a fiery mountain.


    Xuanlao and Lin Mengyao regained their power of action, staring at the cold eyed boy above the sky. Their familiar face has made them feel strange and desperate.


    "Sister maodi, since the God of the southern region of the mainland is dead, it''s time for us to go back to the leader."


    "Well, this country is too weak. It''s really boring." Emperor cat rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    Finally, he took a look at the unwilling Lin Mengyao. Haotian stepped on his feet and immediately turned into a light with the cat emperor and rushed to the distance.


    "Lin Tianhao, you son of a bitch!"


    Lin Mengyao trembles and roars hysterically at the sky. Unfortunately, the figures of Haotian and cat emperor have already disappeared in the cold wind.


    And just as xuanlao tries his best to suppress the fire, and Lin Mengyao looks up to the sky and cries, in the distance, two figures, red and black, sweep over the sea of fire like a cold wind. Suddenly, they stop in front of xuanlao and Lin Mengyao.


    See Lin Mengyao embarrassed howl of appearance, white Chen''s facial expression, for a moment, thoroughly gloomy come down.


    [PS: because of physical reasons, I tried the three shifts for two days. I feel so good. Sorry, everyone. From today on, I''m going to resume four chapters. ¡¿

 Chapter 933

    All over the sky, under the control of xuanlao, the fire gradually went out.


    A mess of the inner courtyard, people have surprised, eyes full of fear.


    "Just now Am I dazzling? Why does that Lin Tianhao use Baichen''s eight immortals Chen Mengyi''s eyes were wide open and gaping.


    In this regard, Qin Lang is also confused, just like everyone else, with a heart of curiosity, looking to the black robed boy.


    Bai Chen comes to Lin Mengyao and looks at the swelling and obvious footprints on her face. Her eyes suddenly turn red.


    A moment later, Bai Chen flew out of the sky.


    "Big brother Bai -"


    seeing this, Lin Mengyao was shocked and quickly recovered, full of grief and indignation, and chased Bai Chen in the direction.


    Whoosh -


    a white light and shadow appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    Looking at the old man''s scars in front of him, Bai Chen''s eyelids jumped: "don''t stop me, I want to find him."


    To hurt Lin Mengyao and xuanlao like this, Lin Tianhao has completely angered Bai Chen.


    "If you want to pass, beat me." Xuanlao took a deep breath, light way.


    Although he is injured, but want to stop Bai Chen, still can do.


    For this, Bai Chen is also very clear.


    "I really can''t forgive him, please Get out of the way With his head down, Bai Chen''s voice was obviously hoarse.


    Lin Mengyao rushed over at this time and grabbed his arm: "brother Bai, it''s not the right time. As long as we go to the mainland, we''ll see him again one day. I''ll go with you to settle this account with him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Breeze, white Chen gradually raised his eyes, at this moment, his eyes, instantly became a strange dark red.


    However, this time his eyes, dark red, there is obviously a wisp of green light flickering.


    "Huh?" Xuan old tiny a frown, see white Chen this eye pupil of mutation, can''t help but get a Zheng.


    In fact, this is not a sudden change, just an awakening.


    It is part of the awakening power of the chaotic ghost pupil.


    "Chaotic ghost pupil!"


    Bai Chen said softly, and the figure of xuanlao in front of his eyes suddenly became empty. Where he could see, his vision became more and more vast, and extended infinitely forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Extremely far away in the sky, the two figures flash rapidly, faster than thunder.


    "Sister maodi, you seem to be in a bad mood." Haotian looks at the cat emperor and says.


    "Well." Negative hand flying cat emperor, eyes pan with a wave: "many years have passed, I still can''t find Luoxi that bastard!"


    "It seems that the black dragon is very important to you..."


    "Not very important." The cat emperor smiles faintly in the wind: "it''s the most important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Haotian looked at emperor cat''s sad appearance in a dazed way. After a long silence, he just breathed out: "sister cat emperor, I will avenge your friend''s revenge. The leader of Luoxi is also looking for him. He can''t escape!"


    "Chief Bang


    "Sister cat emperor, you can no longer show such disrespect. The leader is always the leader."


    , what prompted by a sudden impulse to take over the WAN Chao Pavilion, actually, the leader is actually not giving real action. The leader is actually very idle, you know, very idle!


    "It''s a good thing for you to hang Wanchao Pavilion at least, whether it''s a whim or leisure. And naluo river is hidden so deep, even if it''s the leader, it''s impossible to dig him out so easily?"


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Everyone of you respects the leader. In fact, the leader just wants to find an opponent and stand in the invincible situation. Then he thinks of the black dragon. Unfortunately, the little black dragon is no longer there..."


    "Poof! When the black dragon fell, the leader was not born. Well, since you don''t know him, it''s reasonable for the leader to show indifference to the black dragon. After all, the black dragon is your most important companion. You are the only one who really cares about looking for Luoxi. "


    "Yes, that''s why I''m not happy!" When the cat emperor scratched in the air, the Cat Claws tore a space.


    Looking at the emperor cat''s unwilling face, Haotian sighed helplessly: "Oh, don''t be angry, you know the leader''s temperament, so how can a person really care about anything? Maybe anyone or anything in this world can''t interest the leader."


    "Poof, you said the leader was stupid. Ha ha, don''t you all worship the leader?"


    "Silly sister, I have only one person whom Haotian worships from beginning to end. That''s - you! My cat king sister Haotian looks directly at the cat emperor and vows.


    "Ang..." Suddenly Hao Tian was so serious gaze, cat emperor instant some blush, look obviously unnatural: "cut, I can''t beat the leader, you worship me for what."


    "What I admire is your determination to take revenge for your friends. It will last for 30000 years."Hearing Haotian''s words, Emperor cat was moved slightly and gradually became silent.


    "Elder sister, the leader''s attitude has obviously lost interest in wanchaoge, and has started to send other groups to carry out tasks unrelated to wanchaoge, but I will pursue wanchaoge with you! I swear to heaven that I will avenge your friend! "


    Smell speech, cat emperor Leng Leng, immediately silly smile: "well, that your words elder sister remember, elder sister but will little black dragon that year''s stunt all taught you, with your talent, the future will certainly surpass me, I hope you will be so good to me, not like Luoxi..."


    "Don''t compare me with the garbage like Luoxi. I mean it."


    "Ha ha ha! The world says that I am stupid and easy to be cheated. Little black dragon used to say that about me, but I chose someone and recognized you as a good brother! "


    "That''s Naturally, how can my sister maodi be easily cheated... " The corner of Haotian''s mouth suddenly curved.


    ¡­¡­


    The white Chen stares at for a long time, the line of sight has already spread to dozens of miles away, but he still doesn''t see any suspicious figure.


    Painstaking search fruitless, eyes suddenly came a stabbing pain, let white Chen quickly took back the pupil force.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s lost appearance, xuanlao sighed helplessly: "little guy, can I ask, what kind of power did you come from before?"


    "I have no influence." The white Chen hangs eyes, light way.


    "Then why did Lin Tianhao use the eight drunken immortals you used to use?"


    "What


    Bai Chen stares big eyes, the voice takes a minute to suppress: "you say he used what?"? Drunk eight immortals? "

 Chapter 934

    Drunk eight immortals is different from chopping the sky palm. The feeling of deep into the bone marrow is as familiar as inexplicable sword meaning in Bai Chen''s cognition.


    But, can display drunk eight immortals, under this end of the day, besides him, who can have?


    "Luoxi...!"


    The white Chen eye Mou emerge the color of blood red, the spirit power on the body, in an instant crazy gush out.


    Looking at the white Chen surrounded by the great power, both xuanlao and Lin Mengyao look at each other.


    "Who is Luoxi?" Lin Mengyao asked carefully.


    Smell speech, white Chen immediately put away heart infinite anger, silently turn around.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back."


    Bai Chen doesn''t have any explanation words, because he can''t let Meng Yao know these, want to revenge to Luo Xi, with their current strength, is far from enough.


    Staring at his back, Lin Mengyao covered his neck and didn''t know what to say.


    Qinglao stood in the distance, looking at the ruins, his eyelids leaped and leaped.


    Xuanlao was defeated, which made him feel like a nightmare.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao returned to chenyao Jianzong, they all went back to their camp one after another without saying a word to anyone.


    This time, they have been hit hard in their hearts.


    A Haotian, has thoroughly stimulated all their fighting spirit.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Chen closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "In the end, I didn''t see Lin Tianhao."


    "Haotian Oh, what''s your relationship with Luoxi? Are you a disciple of Luoxi? "


    "In any case, I will be stronger, and then I will return to the peak, and I will get back all the humiliations of the past and the present!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, more than two months later, in early winter, the snow fell.


    The news that Shengtian college was defeated by the mysterious strong has gradually faded out of people''s discussion, and another great event swept the whole Fengyan Dynasty.


    The president of the pharmacists'' Guild declared that the whole guild belonged to chenyao sword sect.


    This action undoubtedly established the king status of chenyao sword sect in Fengyan Dynasty.


    Now Fengshen temple and Shengtian college have failed, but chenyao Jianzong, the new king''s teacher founded by Baichen, the murderer, is still standing.


    Innumerable talents and vagrants come here one after another, and the power of chenyao sword sect is still growing.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengyan Dynasty, it experienced a eventful autumn. In early winter, it ushered in a new period.


    The Phoenix King of the Phoenix Temple is about to change his master!


    Phoenix Temple.


    The spacious Mountain Gate, snow has been cleaned to both sides by the gatekeepers, the stone terraces from the sky at a glance, straight from the clouds into the bottom, there is no trace.


    Before the mountain gate, Chu Yuehan looked up at the huge stone gate. The Phoenix carving on it also formed ice crystals in the cold weather.


    Phoenix is the belief of Phoenix Temple. How can it be frozen by the cold weather.


    Chu Yuehan was slightly moved. The old man put out his sleeve robe and waved it. A heat wave rushed to the stone gate in an instant. The ice crystals turned into water mist in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder, will our eldest lady really inherit the throne of Phoenix King in a month?" One of the two disciples raised his head and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Yuehan''s eyes coagulated and his old face was moved: "yes, the Phoenix King can finally abdicate as the supreme king. Our eldest lady will lead us to a new brilliant road."


    The two disciples danced excitedly when they heard Chu Yuehan say it.


    These days, everyone is discussing this matter, for a 20-year-old to inherit the throne of Phoenix King genius, Phoenix Temple people are worship.


    Chu junran, in their hearts, is like a God, and cannot be shaken.


    Moreover, after she ascended the throne of Phoenix King, her prestige may not even be comparable to that of the supreme king.


    "That''s great. Miss is going to be the Phoenix King. Ha ha!"


    "Yes, she is the God of our Phoenix Temple. If it is her, it will lead us to regain the strongest title of Fengyan Dynasty again!"


    The two disciples cheered and were not afraid of the cold of the winter peak. Their red faces were filled with respect and joy that could not be concealed.


    However, when Chu Yuehan and those two people were happy about it, the cold wind in the distance suddenly became more fierce.


    The two disciples almost fell off the cliff. Fortunately, Chu Yuehan grabbed them.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Phoenix Temple?" Chu Yuehan turns around silently.


    However, when he saw their faces clearly, their faces Suddenly sank.


    One of them is more than eight feet tall, thin and indifferent. The other is a little too tall and mellow.


    However, the golden robes they were wearing were shining with light fluorescence on this day.The vision has to be afraid of toward those two people chest of the flare star design up fall, Chu Yue cold instinctively backward two steps, raised vigilance.


    On the robe they were wearing was a shining star, and then a pattern, like a holy sword, ran down from the shining star. This emblem was unheard of by Chu Yuehan.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter when you come to our Phoenix Temple?"


    Chu Yue Han asked in an alert Gong voice.


    Why Gongsheng?


    Because he felt unprecedented pressure on these two people, this pressure, not from the breath, but from their temperament!


    "Alas, no wonder they say that the southern part of the mainland is declining like a dog. Look at the Phoenix Temple, the gate is so old ~" the short fat man disdained to snort.


    "Well, I can''t bear to look directly at the depressed house." Tall and thin, equally indifferent.


    Their export is to speak ill.


    Chu Yue Han was very angry when he heard the words: "where''s Xiao Si? How dare you insult our Phoenix Temple? Do you really think our Phoenix Temple is a sick cat?"


    Even if the Phoenix Temple is defeated by Chen Yao''s sword sect, it''s also because xuanlao finally appears, which can turn the tide. Otherwise, Bai Chen has been defeated by qinglao in the end.


    So Chu Yuehan was very angry at the moment. He would never allow anyone to say anything about the failure of the Phoenix Temple.


    In an instant, the spiritual power of the peak of the cold reincarnation of Chu Yue suddenly broke out, blowing the snow outside the mountain gate and drifting around.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly flickered, the speed was so fast that Chu Yuehan was completely shocked.


    "What


    Chu Yuehan didn''t have time to respond. As soon as he vomited out two words, he was grabbed by the skinny man. Then he directly knocked over the mountain gate and flew in.


    "Bang, old man with short eyes, people from my temple don''t want your Phoenix King to roll out to greet him. He''s still here as a road block dog. Bah!" A light spat, fat also followed to fly in.


    The two disciples, shaking their legs, looked at the gate that had been trampled and the two figures flying to the Phoenix Temple, and rubbed their eyes: "temple?"

 Chapter 935

    What kind of ghost is the temple?


    If you really want to say it''s a temple, it should be more close to the Phoenix Temple, right?


    They looked at each other with a confused face.


    The thin man grabbed Chu Yuehan''s neck and flew all the way. As soon as he entered the Phoenix Temple, he attracted many people''s attention.


    "Let go of the elder!"


    Countless figures came from all directions one after another. For the two uninvited guests who could suppress Chu Yuehan, the people of Phoenix Temple did not dare to come forward easily.


    For a time, on the street and eaves, countless disciples of Phoenix Temple drew swords and surrounded the place.


    "Xinghaijing Who the hell are you Chu Yuehan grabbed his arm, his bloodshot eyes full of horror.


    When did Fengyan Dynasty have two more powerful people in Xinghai, he had never heard of them.


    Hold Chu Yuehan high, thin person disdains a cold hum.


    At this time, a light and shadow flash in the distance, the shadow just emerged, its jade palm on the thin man hard shot over.


    The young girl suddenly appeared and surprised the thin man. She released Chu Yuehan and raised her hand to greet him.


    "Bang!"


    The whole sky exploded with the two palms.


    A terrible ripple of energy spreads around in the shape of water lines. The woman doesn''t move. On the contrary, the thin man stumbles all the way back and forth.


    Barely stop the body shape, thin man suddenly angry: "bold Phoenix Temple, dare to my Star LAN Temple elder hands!"


    "Xinglan temple?"


    Chu junran and Chu Yuehan are shocked. The rest of the disciples don''t know what''s going on, and they look blank.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of Phoenix Temple.


    Feng Wang, Qing Lao, Chu junran, Chu Yuehan and their maids all looked at the fat one and the thin one. The silence made the atmosphere a little depressed.


    Feng Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and raised his glass to the fat man: "elder Qi Quan, junran and Yue Han have eyes and don''t know what to do. They have offended the two adults. Please calm down."


    "Calm down?" Qi Quan''s face trembled with disdain, and his small eyes glanced at the Phoenix King: "Qi Que and I came to your Phoenix Temple from afar, but we didn''t realize that you were so polite. It''s really one of the four spirits. It''s amazing!"


    In the end, Qi Quan''s words were so heavy that King Feng was in a cold sweat.


    "That Two adults, after all, the temple hasn''t been here for thousands of years. Now, besides me, even King Feng hasn''t seen you, so... "


    "Did I speak to you?" Qi Quan''s small eyes swept qinglao, and he was so scared that qinglao quickly retracted his neck.


    Although Qi Quan and Qi que are just the strong men in the four star sea, they have a special identity, and they dare not offend.


    "Phoenix King, this is your fault. Phoenix Temple, as one of the four gods, should have taken protecting our Xinglan temple as its own duty. But look, we didn''t see where the emblem of our Xinglan temple was all the way in. Is that how you educate the next generation?"


    After listening to Qi Quan''s cruel words, Feng Wang got up and bowed to himself and said, "elder Qi Quan, since I became Feng Wang, I have been deeply taught by my father and devoted myself to protecting the temple. But after so many years, the temple has been reluctant to contact us. We are..."


    "Without contact, you can rebel?" Qi que, who was speechless, cheered coldly.


    Smell speech, Phoenix King quickly bow body: "no, no, all this is my fault, I know wrong!"


    Phoenix King as the king of Phoenix Temple, he kowtow to admit his mistake, the rest of the people naturally kowtow.


    Looking around the crowd, Qi Quan had a disdainful smile on his lips: "hum, it''s good, but he has a good attitude."


    "Nature, nature." The Phoenix King kowtowed and sweated.


    Facing the two aggressive elders of Xinglan temple, Chu Jun clenches her teeth and Feng Mou stares at the ground.


    "Come on, get up."


    Qi Quan sighed at the strange tone of yin and Yang, and everyone got up in a panic.


    At this time, Qi Quan leaned lazily on the chair and gently raised his hand to the side.


    Seeing this, the king of Phoenix winked. The little maid, who was waiting behind Qi''s body, turned pale with fright. She came to fill the tea cup on the table and put it in Qi Quan''s hands.


    However, at this time, Qi Quan glanced at the little maid''s beauty, and immediately grasped her little hand.


    The little maid, like an electric shock, trembled violently. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked up at the Phoenix King and did not dare to say more.


    Such a frivolous move made the Phoenix King and others look ugly. Why did the Phoenix Temple suffer such humiliation!


    Looking back, Qi Quan could not help laughing: "ha ha! This little maid is good. Let her serve me this evening


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Don''t have adultery with maid. This is the iron law of Phoenix Temple for many years. Those who violate it will be punished!Phoenix King full of anger, chest roll, skin smile meat does not smile: "good."


    "Grandfather?"


    Chu junran was shocked when she heard the words, and her beautiful eyes could not help coagulating.


    This is not a little maid''s business at all. It''s beating the Phoenix Temple in front of the Phoenix King!


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Facing Chu junran''s hatred, Feng Wang frowned and shook his head at her.


    Seeing this, Chu junran bit her lip and forced her anger down.


    "Ziliu" sips the hot tea, and Qi Quan''s eyes fall on Chu junran again: "Hey, although you Phoenix Temple is now a third rate force, it''s full of such peerless beauties. It''s really beautiful."


    With these words, the whole hall suddenly burst out with anger, insulting a little maid. The people of Phoenix Temple can bear it, but it''s absolutely not good to insult Tianfeng!


    "Why, want to rebel?" Qi Quan''s eyes swept the crowd, disdaining to sneer.


    Feng Wang saw that there was going to be a conflict. He shook his eyes and said with a smile, "elder Qi Quan, calm down!" He took Chu junran''s hand and explained, "this is my granddaughter, named Chu junran, who is also the next Phoenix King of Phoenix Temple."


    "Oh?"


    Qi Quan raised his eyes, and his eyes swept from Chu junran''s body from top to bottom. With a touch of greed on his face, he rolled his throat with a grunt.


    Such ugliness once again made everyone in the hall angry.


    However, when all the people suppressed their anger and clenched their fists one by one, Qi Quan''s next sentence was completely restrained and collapsed.


    "Isn''t it right to be the Phoenix King at such a young age? Why don''t you give her to me for three or five hundred years, and then send her back? "

 Chapter 936

    Qi Quan this words fall, completely angered the Phoenix Temple all people, for a time, many people can''t help but point to Qi Quan.


    Eyes swept from these people''s angry faces, Qi Quan disdained to sneer: "Oh, how, you are just a third rate sect, do you still want to resist our Xinglan temple?"


    "It''s very noisy to talk about the third rate." Chu junran threw the teacup on the floor beside her, and drank it fiercely, which shocked everyone.


    "Jun ran, don''t --" Feng Wang stares at her and offends the temple of Xing LAN, which is tantamount to suicidal.


    "Grandfather, even if we give in again and again, in the end, they will only think that we are better bullies and the law of the jungle!"


    Chu junran''s words made Feng Wang stand still on the spot.


    Green old see in the eyes, can not help but show a happy smile.


    Although Chu junran is young, she is more courageous than the Phoenix King. Her words may really lead the Phoenix Temple to a new height and regain its former glory.


    "The law of the jungle?" Qi Quan turned his small eyes and sneered: "ah, it seems that the future Phoenix King of the Phoenix Temple is ambitious."


    "Don''t talk to me in that strange way. Since you know I''m the Phoenix King in the future, you should respect me!"


    "What did you say? Let me respect you! " Qi Quan''s eyes sneered a moment ago, but he couldn''t help standing up a moment later.


    Chu Jun ran then gets up. She is not afraid of each other''s identity. She goes directly to Qi Quan.


    Seeing this, Qi Quan couldn''t help staring angrily. Qi que asked coldly, "what do you want to do, Tianfeng in Phoenix Temple?"


    "I''m not talking to you. Shut up!" Chu junran immediately burst out to drink. Qi Que''s legs softened and she sat back.


    This kind of momentum, unexpectedly from a 20-year-old girl who burst out, see many people''s eyes are dull.


    After drinking Qi que, Chu junran comes to Qi''s body.


    "You, what do you want to do, I am the elder of Xinglan temple, you want to know the consequences!" Qi all secretly pinched a cold sweat, he invisible, all didn''t realize, he was scared out of a cold sweat by this little girl.


    Standing in front of Qi''s body, Chu junran grabs his teacup, looks at the tea in the cup, and says in a cold voice: "you keep saying that you are the elder of Xinglan temple. What is the elder? You are not the master of Xinglan temple!"


    "You


    "You what you! Even if our Phoenix Temple is at the end, it''s still one of the four spirits. You''re just an elder who came to us to have a wild life and take me as the future Phoenix King. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lift you up and destroy you? "


    "You want to destroy me?! Dare you touch me? " Qi Quan refused to accept the forward shoulder.


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s cold eyes twinkled slightly. Her jade hand suddenly lifted and clapped on Qi Quan''s shoulder.


    This shock made Qi Quan stagger back, in a panic. The people in the Phoenix Temple were also relieved of their anger, and they called it cool in their heart.


    "Do you really dare to hit me?" Qi Quan steadied himself and asked incredulously, pointing to his nose.


    "What''s the matter with me! You are just an elder of the powerful. Why are you so crazy here! If the ancestor of the rosefinch was still alive, how dare you talk to her like this with ten courage


    "You, you


    "You, you, you! If you don''t respect me again, I''ll kill you! "


    Chu junran is so furious that she suddenly pulls out Zhu Tian Fen Yan''s sword, and the blade directly touches Qi Quan''s neck.


    Qi Quan didn''t have time to react because of his fast action. Qi que, who was silent, couldn''t help shaking his old eyes.


    "Speaking, don''t you like the dog''s eyes looking down on people very much? Where''s the momentum just now?"


    Chu junran''s words made the people in the Phoenix Temple burst out laughing. Qi Quan''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare move.


    Seeing that Qi Quan was finally honest, Chu junran took back her sword and put it in the scabbard: "I tell you, come to Phoenix Temple in the future and behave yourself, or I''ll cut off your dog''s head first, and then I''ll go to Xinglan temple and report it to your temple master. I don''t think that a big temple like you, a little star sea elder like you, will have much weight I will give up one of the four spirits because of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Quan stood in the same place with trembling eyes.


    What Chu junran said is reasonable. The emperor of heaven will never destroy the Phoenix Temple because of him.


    However, Chu junran''s practice made Qi Quan feel a little embarrassed.


    "Good What a phoenix! Since the trouble is like this, Qi Que and I won''t stay here for long. We''ve come here to tell you something. To be exact, it''s a secret order from the emperor of heaven to Phoenix Temple! "


    Hearing this, Chu junran squinted: "what secret order?"


    "In three months, the star haze temple will hold the star haze magic martial arts conference. I hope you can go to the competition."


    "Xinglan Shenwu conference?" Chu Jun was stunned and turned to the Phoenix King.In this regard, the Phoenix King is not known.


    "Cough." At this time, qinglao stood up from one side and said to Qi quangong, "elder, what''s the quota for the southern region of the mainland this time?"


    "Well! Old rule, three sects, four in No. 1, three in No. 2, one in No. 3! I''ve already told you that. Goodbye


    "Well I''ll see you off. "


    "No!" Qi Quan flatly refused Feng Wang''s kindness and flew out of the sky with Qi que.


    Looking at the two figures flying out, the Phoenix King frowned and didn''t understand: "qinglao, what are they talking about at the Xinglan Shenwu meeting?"


    "Well, I just heard it." Qinglao shook his head helplessly: "it is said that Xinglan temple will hold a Xinglan Shenwu conference every two thousand years, and then select three schools from the East, West, South, North and middle, and then let these schools bring elites to participate in the competition. The competition system is elimination. Those who can win the championship will not only be recognized by the whole mainland, but also become the martial god of this competition, It will get the final reward. Usually, the champion''s reward is a rare treasure in mainland China. It can be said to be both fame and wealth! "


    "Oh? Isn''t this event similar to the world''s first star martial arts conference in Youzhou? "


    "What Xingwu conference?" Green old eyebrow a pick, said did not hear.


    Chu Jun ran laughed and said helplessly: "because you have been closed, you will not know. Since this Shenwu conference is of great significance to the southern region of our mainland, I''m sure the Phoenix Temple will not give up! "


    "Well, this is an opportunity to raise the prestige of our Phoenix Temple. However, as the No.1 team, we have four places in the competition, so we have to


    "The other two teams, let Shengtian college and chenyao Jianzong come!"


    Chu junran''s words made everyone present look a little strange.

 Chapter 937

    In the hall where the needle can be heard, the Phoenix King glanced at the three invitation letters left by Qi Quan on the table. He couldn''t help but worry: "Jun ran, this magic martial arts meeting of Xinglan temple only happens once in 2000 years. Do you really want chenyao Jianzong and Shengtian college to share this honor? If they do well in the competition, it will encourage their arrogance even more. I''m afraid the status of Phoenix Temple in Fengyan Dynasty will drop sharply


    "If we want to dominate the southern region, we should not expect our opponents to be weak, but we should expect them to be stronger and stronger, grandpa!"


    Chu junran''s attitude was once again secretly appreciated by qinglao. Her idea was completely different from that of Fengwang.


    "The Shenwu conference held by Xinglan temple is bound to gather the strongest people from the whole mainland to take part in the competition. With the strength of our southern region, it''s probably a dream for us to enter the top eight in the competition, not to mention to win the honor of being the God of martial arts and dominate the mainland. But let''s all experience the three forces in southern region and have a good understanding of your future growth It''s very important. The more competitive we are, the stronger we can be. Ease will only make people degenerate. "


    Chu junran insisted on sending the three invitation letters with the shining star sword to the Phoenix King.


    Now the Phoenix King is still the supreme leader of the Phoenix Temple. All decisions have to be made by him.


    After receiving the invitation, Feng Wang frowned, looked at Chu junran''s insistence, and looked at the old man''s approval smile. He couldn''t help but fall into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Chenyao sword sect.


    At a glance, the empty mountain is full of painted figures, and the huge project that 200000 people rush to build is still only a drop in the bucket after a few months.


    Far away from here, beside the clear spring of a stream, Lin Mengyao sat there barefooted, his feet splashing and splashing with cool water.


    She was able to play like this on a cold winter day, and obviously the weather didn''t bother her at all.


    "Brother Bai, you haven''t laughed for many days. Just smile." Lin Mengyao turns his head and says with a smile to Bai Chen.


    Looking at her silly smile, Bai Chen thinks of that day again. At Shengtian college, she cries.


    Half clenched fist inadvertently tight tight, white Chen still face Indifference: "dream remote, that bastard Hao Tian dares to bully you, this revenge, I definitely for you!"


    Now, they are also used to calling Lin Tianhao Haotian, because in this way, they can treat him as a stranger and no longer go to many entanglements.


    Stepping on Lin Mengyao and seriously injuring xuanlao, Bai Chen now wants to pull out his skin and take it out to fly a kite to see if the sky can make a whistling sound.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is still hating this matter, Lin Mengyao gently moves to him, puts his small hand around his arm, and pastes his face lightly: "elder brother Bai, I''m really OK. That shoe print was taken by myself, not stepped on by him."


    "Don''t say such childish things!" Bai Chen''s chest rolled out a huge anger, and his voice could not be stopped: "I will press him on the ground one day, and then step on the dog''s excrement first, and then crush him on the face. Even if I can''t crush him, I''ll disgust him! I''ll give him a thousand and ten thousand times as much of your revenge! "


    Bai Chen once said that he would never let Meng Yao be bullied by anyone.


    This time, he failed to do it. He has deeply remorsed himself.


    He hated not only Haotian, but also his own incompetence.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I still like to see you smile."


    "Well." Bai Chen cold should a.


    All of a sudden, the two people who were together looked up at the distance at the same time. In that direction, it was obvious that there was an extremely great energy, moving towards this side at a high speed.


    Moreover, they are very familiar with this spiritual power.


    Chu junran!


    Lin Mengyao''s face became gloomy at the thought of the heavenly pride of the Phoenix Temple.


    In the battle of Yunxiao Jianzong and Fengshen temple, she was besieged by her companion and defeated by Tianfeng.


    To Lin Mengyao, Chu junran is an insurmountable peak for her, but she doesn''t agree. One day, she will surpass Tianfeng!


    Whoosh -


    a heat wave suddenly cuts through the sky, and Chu junran, wearing a red dress, stands in front of Bai Chen.


    When Chu junran''s feet step on the void and her eyes sweep away the two people, her pretty face suddenly changes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Chu junran, Bai Chen can''t help but think of the cave where he once had a vague consciousness. It was because of that that that he was able to forgive the people of the Phoenix Temple to the maximum extent in the battle against the Phoenix Temple, and didn''t let them suffer heavy casualties.


    Let Lin Mengyao grasp his arm, Bai Chen is still sitting on the grass, raised his eyes and showed a hippie smile: "tut Tut, what is the wind today? It brings us the most shining little phoenix of Fengyan Dynasty."


    "Hum!"


    Chu Jun calmly fell to the ground.She came to the white Chen body in front of, feel out a piece of invitation letter with exquisite package from waist, forward a hand.


    Chu junran was about to open her mouth when Bai Chen looked at the familiar pattern of Yaoxing Shengjian. She couldn''t help but squint: "the temple of Xinglan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Staring at Bai Chen''s face, Chu Jun whispered in an unbelievable voice: "you even know the temple of Xing LAN!"


    "Well, there''s something you''ll know sooner or later." Bai Chen didn''t explain much. He took the invitation and put it on his waist.


    Seeing this, Chu junran didn''t understand: "don''t you open it and see what it is?"


    Smell speech, white Chen stood up, languid appearance again hang on the face: "have nothing to see, two holy swords cross in the invitation letter on the flare star, think also know is Shenwu meeting."


    At this moment, Chu junran stepped back two steps like a lightning strike.


    He not only knows the temple of Xinglan, but also the Shenwu assembly?


    She didn''t even know about it.


    Ignoring Chu junran''s and Lin Mengyao''s puzzled eyes, Bai Chen looks up to the sky and shakes his neck. He says indifferently, "tell me, which team are you going to assign to us?"


    It seems that he even knows the process of Shenwu conference.


    Is he really born on the mainland


    Under pressure, Chu Jun looks directly at Bai Chen''s eyes and slowly raises her finger.


    Scissors hands Two!


    "The second team, three places, that''s good." Bai Chen smiles and bows to Chu junran: "junran, thank you!"

 Chapter 938

    The cold wind blows and Chu junran''s long skirt flutters. She looks at Bai Chen with a complicated look. After a long silence, she turns around in silence.


    "Bai Chen, I hope we can meet in the final. This time, I will win you!"


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    White Chen light a smile, seeing the sky Phoenix leaves.


    Take back the line of sight, white Chen looks back at Lin Mengyao, the facial expression is more dignified: "dream remote."


    "Yes, brother Bai." Lin Mengyao raised his head.


    "I know you don''t agree and want to defeat Chu junran, but the Xinglan temple is the strongest force in the whole continent, which is called the realm of God. Even the Phoenix Temple is responsible for guarding the temple, so I hope you don''t use your scarlet pupil in the competition."


    Bai Chen''s words shocked Lin Mengyao.


    The most powerful force in the whole continent, how can he know?


    "Well, I see." Lin Mengyao waited for a moment, and saw that Bai Chen still didn''t want to explain, so he didn''t ask much.


    When he wants to speak, he will naturally say that Lin Mengyao only wants to be a person who will always listen to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at chenyao Jianzong, Bai Chen gathered hundreds of backbone members. At the meeting, he explained in detail the Shenwu invitation letter of Xinglan temple.


    People were stunned to hear that it was like a dream to be invited by the first king of the mainland.


    As Bai Chen, Miao Lao and the scholar sit down to discuss something, others begin to discuss it.


    Since Chen Yao sword clan has three places in this competition, the strongest Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao will definitely be among the places. As for the third person, it has aroused countless people''s reverie.


    There are so many masters in chenyao sword sect that Miao Lao obviously won''t take part in such a battle. The rest of them, Hades, Ling can and Lin Yu, become the third contestant in many people''s minds.


    Of course, there are also many people who support others, such as Tang Qin, who has a high reputation, as well as talented scholars, Yang Qiuyu, Guo pangzi, lvluo and so on. They are all strong competitors.


    The team of chenyao Jianzong is becoming larger and larger, and these strong men have already become the object of their admiration. Radishes and vegetables have their own love, and the voice of support is endless.


    The noisy atmosphere, which lasted for a long time, was finally broken by Lin Mengyao.


    At this moment, all eyes were gathered on the woman in green who had perfect face and body.


    Lin Mengyao took a piece of tissue paper and swept everyone''s eyes. He immediately pursed his lips and said calmly, "first of all, let''s announce the three contestants of chenyao sword clan this time."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked forward to it.


    "The three players participating in the Wushen competition represent the absolute strength of our chenyao sword clan. They are respectively the leader Bai Chen! Deputy Lord I, and elder Yang Qiuyu! "


    "Wow, Yang Qiuyu!"


    All of a sudden, the whole big account boils with expectation and admiration. All of them fall on Yang Qiuyu.


    Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face flushed slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Miao Lao and the scholar. She couldn''t help wrapping her fingers together.


    It''s a great happiness for Yang Qiuyu to be able to compete with the strong players from all over the mainland. However, she has some conflicts when she thinks that all the participants in this conference are elites from all over the world.


    She was afraid that she would lose all four games in the group stage, which would be a big shame.


    "Sister Qiuyu, you can''t lose all of them. You''ll win one by chance. Ha ha ha!" The clever Guo pangzi guesses Yang Qiuyu''s idea and laughs.


    Smell speech, Yang Qiuyu worried deep feeling instantly fade, then ruthlessly glared at him one eye: "bah! Straight man, you are really single by strength! "


    "Poof!"


    Bai Zhi Xue and green Luo can not help laughing, but Guo Pangzi''s face is red and speechless.


    Then, when the staff calms down, Lin Mengyao''s voice turns, and his face condenses.


    At this moment, her look, no doubt let everyone hold their breath.


    "Next, is the list of expeditionary personnel who followed the patriarch to the Mainland..."


    Come on, come on!


    Everyone''s eyes were closed and their hearts were pounding.


    More than 100 people here are all outstanding in chenyao sword sect. They all hope to follow the sect leader to the mainland.


    Even if you come back ten years or a hundred years later, you will not hesitate to do so!


    Knowing that each of them was eager to look forward to it, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help laughing. Then he slowed down his speaking speed and said, "after the discussion between the Lord and Miao Lao and the scholar, there are 15 people who follow the Lord on the expedition."


    "Gulu" and "Gulu"


    one by one, the slight sounds rolling in the throat have a general chain reaction and ring out one after another.


    "These 15 luckiest people are: Er Lin Mengyao, Ling can, Tang Qin, Xia Daotian, Shusheng, Yang Qiuyu, Guo Sanguo, lvluo, Bai Zhixue, Xiao Xiaoyou, Jingyuan, Honglian, Cuiying, Xiaoya Wang Jun


    "Eh ~The crowd was stunned.


    The names in front are still ideal. When it comes to Xiaoya, people wonder what an 11 year old girl is going to do with her?


    However, when Wang Jun''s name was read out, everyone was more puzzled.


    As the crowd began to clamor, a man in white came out of the tent. It was Wang Jun!


    "Elder martial brother, welcome to join chenyao sword sect!" Bai Chen gets up first, arched to Wang Jun.


    In this regard, Wang Jun is also a boxing respect, and then find the farthest corner, sat down.


    "Oh, my God, Wang Jun of Shengtian college, he is also xuanlao''s disciple!"


    "When did he join chenyao sword sect? It''s so cool. We are invincible. Ha ha!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The noise made Wang Jun close his eyes.


    The scene of three days ago reappeared in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a place of blue sea and blue sky, Wang Jun stood behind an old man in white, looking up with great respect: "teacher, do you really want me to join chenyao sword clan?"


    "Well." Xuanlao came back, took a deep breath, and said: "jun''er, I personally saved you from the jaws of Warcraft. I also know that you have heartfelt hatred for all Warcraft in the world..."


    "Of course! I stayed in the street since I was a child, and became brothers with several other vagrants, but they all died in the hands of Warcraft. How can I not hate them? " As soon as Wang Jun mentioned it, his eyes were red. That year, he was only five years old, but that nightmare was his whole life!

 Chapter 939

    In the end, Wang Jun still couldn''t beat xuanlao, so he quit the college according to xuanlao''s instructions and came to chenyao Jianzong as an ordinary disciple.


    Originally, Bai Chen wanted to give him an elder position, but he insisted on being an ordinary disciple.


    He wants to know, why the teacher wants him to follow Bai Chen to go out to roam, this is still younger than him, what can bring him.


    Looking back at the indifferent man in the corner, Bai Chen stood up, looked at the crowd, and said with a smile: "from today on, these 15 people will start to practice. This magic martial arts meeting, we must not lose face!"


    No threat to win the championship


    Bai Zhixue raises her eyes and looks at Bai Chen. She finally understands that the Shenwu conference is far from the Xingwu conference in Youzhou!


    In the next few days, sixteen members of chenyao sword sect, including Bai Chen, began to enter the sixteen mountains for closed cultivation.


    If you want to make a name on the mainland, you must rely on hard power. You can''t let the three contestants suffer a lot and make a name for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    A space transmission array.


    Two elders, one high and one low, walked out of the transmission space of Xinglan temple. They first bowed their hands to the guardian God of the space station, and then walked out of the mountain.


    "Qi Quan, you are too cruel to tell them the truth."


    "Hehe, who let the Phoenix Temple not appreciate it! As in previous years, the last prize of this Shenwu conference is the legendary thousand fantasy Solanum nigrum


    Listening to Qi Quanyin''s words, Qi can''t help but salivate: "yes, the thousand year old Solanum nigrum has been formed, and the thousand year old Solanum nigrum has been transformed into grass. It''s hard to find in the world! Such a treasure, as the final reward of the Shenwu conference, should have been vigorously contested by various forces. Unfortunately, this grass But Wanchao pavilion has been searching for it! "


    Qi Quan shook his waist and sneered: "hum! After so many years, the other three gods still know the current affairs. In the face of the elder of Xinglan temple, they all give us enough money and beauty. Who can make the Phoenix Temple not appreciate it! You know, the fate of the martial gods of the past dynasties is extremely miserable ~ "


    " Lao Quan, although the other regions know that the reward of this conference is a hot potato, they will not send a front-line force to participate in it, but it is no secret that our temple used this conference to lead Wanchao Pavilion out of the cave. Now the second and third class forces of the eastern region will not participate in the conference, so they will take the last one Let''s say, the three teams they sent are all the fifth rate forces in the eastern region. These forces who are in the dark come to the champion with enthusiasm. Do you think the Phoenix Temple has a chance to win against those strong ones? "


    "Well Oh, my God, how could I forget that! " Qi Quan couldn''t help patting his thigh: "yes, if you come to the eastern region, you can easily defeat the people of Phoenix Temple. It''s impossible for such a backward Phoenix Temple to win the championship."


    "Yes, that''s why I said, you''ve miscalculated."


    Qi Quan gradually stops, and the picture of Chu junran slapping him comes back to his mind again. His little eyes narrow with a touch of senhan: "no, although the Phoenix Temple is lonely, that little Tianfeng seems to be very strong. Maybe she can get the final title of martial god?"


    "If you want to say that, I won''t say any more. I, ah, expect that the champion of this year will still be from the eastern region. It''s a miracle that one of these people from the southern region can reach the top 16 in the group stage!"


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    As Qi Quan and Qi que said, the Shenwu meeting of Xinglan temple has become a rare trap in the world ten thousand years ago.


    Since the death of the martial god, some elders of Xinglan temple are greedy for profits. When they accept the favor of some powerful forces, they also tell the secret of the emperor''s strict order to those forces.


    The Champion Award is for wanchaoge''s strong to pursue the martial god, so every treasure is what wanchaoge has been seeking for many years.


    This has resulted in the absence of the first-line forces and even the second-line forces of the major regions in every Xinglan Shenwu Conference for nearly 10000 years. Those who are able to compete are the fourth or fifth line forces of the major regions who have a small reputation but are not enough to dominate one side.


    These forces were kept in the dark. When they received the invitation from Xinglan temple, they were happy.


    In order to honor, they fought in the venue and played a soul stirring duel.


    But the last martial god, without exception, was assassinated by wanchaoge strongmen after leaving Xinglan temple!


    Up to now, the champion of the past Shenwu assembly is still monopolized by the eastern region forces, but the quality of the assembly is not as good as it used to be.


    If the Phoenix Temple can be courteous enough to Qi Quan and Qi''s lack of courtesy, Qi Quan will also tell them about it. In order to avoid a collision with wanchaoge, a mysterious force in the mainland, the Phoenix Temple will never come to participate in the competition. At that time, the three teams representing the southern regions will be at the level of Feixing mountain villa.


    However, a conspiracy is quietly spreading.


    Although the southern region sent out the three strongest forces, as Qi que said, even so, their chances of winning the championship in the conference are still very small.¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    The sixteen members of chenyao sword sect, headed by the leader Bai Chen, finally made a strong exit. With the admiration of countless disciples, they went all the way to the great hongluan with a salute.


    Qingluan, hongluan and bailuan are the three main mounts left by the Phoenix Temple in ancient times. These three beasts have no fighting ability, but their flying speed is super class.


    Above the calm sky.


    Wearing a white robe, xuanlao stands in the clouds with his head bent down. He looks at the three birds in the distance and disappears into the sky. A trace of water appears in Gujing''s old eyes.


    Those talented young people are finally going to leave here and go to a wider field.


    It''s really good to have this fighting spirit of never looking back and going forward bravely


    On top of qingluan, Chu junran had about 20 people. Their red robes in the Phoenix Temple were shining like flames in the winter.


    Above hongluan, the sixteen members of chenyao sword sect, headed by Bai Chen, were all dressed in their favorite clothes. They did not order uniform clothes. In Bai Chen''s words, this is freedom.


    On Bai Luan, Shu Kexin is the only one. He sits quietly on Luan''s back. His leisurely appearance of closing his eyes makes people look as solemn as meditation.


    Bai Chen and Chu junran look at each other at a distance of several tens of meters. They all look at the Western setting sun in the wind. They lift up a curved corner of their mouth and say it at the same time.


    "Wushen, it must be me!"


    [PS: the first chapter of the rebirth of the evil emperor "Fengyan Dynasty" has come to an end here. Thank you very much for the love of all readers in the past six months! Pikachu here to all readers, I will continue to work hard in the future, let the second chapter in a more burning and explosive way, presented to each of you, our slogan is: to ensure that the update, never chapter! ¡¿

 Chapter 940

    The moonlight is like a hook, adding a touch of brightness to the dim night sky.


    The land of central China is rich in fertile soil and full of aura.


    There is the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the mainland, and there are countless spiritual roots and immortal grasses. Even if you take out a shovel and dig for three feet on which path you are walking, you may dig out a skill book left by your predecessors.


    Therefore, in the land of Zhongyu where adventure and opportunity coexist, generations of amazing talents have been cultivated.


    In the most central part of the middle land, and the central part of the whole Xinglan continent, it is a rich land with a total area of more than 700 square kilometers (Note: due to the fact that the readers say my book has many modern things, such as kilometers, I''d like to clarify here that Xinglan continent is not the ancient earth, which is much larger than the earth. Don''t limit the setting of Xinglan continent with the ancient earth It''s fixed.


    This rich land is surrounded by water. In the center of it is the famous Xinglan temple. Standing in the world, it holds the lifeblood of the whole continent.


    This whole area is commonly known as the realm of God.


    At this time, under the bright starry sky, in a prosperous Inn in the field of God.


    The maids are dressed in neat clothes, graceful and pretty. They walk back and forth, serving tea and pouring water, which makes them present a pleasant picture.


    In the corner of a square table, the table only a teapot, ten small disc.


    There is a grape on each disc. Beside the disc, there is a delicate long cup with tea fragrance.


    In front of the table, a man in a black robe sits and stands quietly. He looks like a young man. His facial features are as sharp as a knife. Although cold, many women are still fighting to steal. They can only watch from afar, but they can''t play.


    Of course, the most characteristic of this man is not his handsome appearance and natural aloofness, but his eyes, red on the left and green on the right, which look very strange


    He ignored the different women who were watching from afar, biting their fingers in shame, with a pair of strange cold eyes, colder than the iceberg, always staring at the corner of the table.


    These are three words condensed with water: Gu Ying sword.


    His name


    "What on earth do I live for in this world? Can the night of the gods really let me find the answer..."


    Gu Yingjian murmured to himself and fell into meditation again.


    "Ha ha, xiaojianjian, you are here so early!"


    At this time, a beautiful woman''s voice came from the outside, and people looked at it. Some men suddenly fixed their eyes.


    She is also wearing a black robe. The pink flowing cloud pattern on the robe is lifelike and has her own domineering aura.


    The woman came to the table bouncing with her arms. She bent down and looked at the three words on the table. She could not help but curled her lips: "Xiaojian Jian, you are in a daze about your name again?"


    "Girl, call me Gu Ying Jian." Indifferent voice, without any emotion, impressively touched the heartstrings of countless women in the distance.


    "Well, have you ever called me Lu Tianqi? I''m thirteen thousand six hundred eighty years old, girl. OK? " The woman''s words scared a passer-by to step on his left foot and right foot, and made a crisp sound when he fell face to the ground.


    Listening to this fabulous age, many people also angrily withdrew their eyes.


    In other places, Lu Tianqi''s words definitely make people laugh off three big teeth, but in this realm of God, it is possible for men to have children!


    Without looking up, Gu Ying Jian was still leaning on her chin: "it''s only thirteen thousand years old. You''re not a girl. What are you?"


    Hiss -


    as soon as the words came out, the needle fell from the first floor of the inn.


    Those women who had been intoxicated by guying sword before were all pale now.


    So a man of Leng Jun is also an old man who doesn''t know how many years he has lived?


    Now, these guests understand that this man and woman is definitely a tough character to be provoked, and they have a strange temper. If they stay here, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous.


    With such vigilance, people go to the counter to check out and then slip out the door.


    However, just as they were about to step out of the door, the three black robed people coming outside scared everyone to avoid again.


    These three people, on the left is a white haired old man with white hair and white face. The contrast effect is very obvious. On the right side is a short, dark boy. Although he looks childish, his eyes are filled with the deep feeling of looking down on the vicissitudes of the world. The tallest man in the middle, with a prominent big and medium-sized hair, is very rhythmic in walking and jumping, and a strange ball never leaves his palm.


    "Mietian Laogui, why did you go with them?" Lu Tianqi''s eyes twinkled with doubts and looked at the old man with white hair.


    Smell speech, the old man disdains a cold hum: "the chance encounter of corner!""Sister Tianqi, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful ~"


    "Hey, sacrifice Xu Kun, Xiao Hei, long time no see!" Lu Tianqi stood up and waved with a smile.


    See Lu Tianqi wave, Ji Xukun mouth curved, suddenly feet out of the horse step, and then toward her fierce shake head.


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry. Watch out for the fire!"


    Bang!


    As his words fell, he hit the ball with his hand.


    Scene.


    Extremely embarrassing


    "Well Fool Lu Tianqi has a stiff smile and a cramp in the corner of her mouth.


    "Who let you go to say hello to Ji Xukun when you have nothing to do Mietian old ghost came to Lu Tianqi and sat down. He picked up the grape at the table and ate it.


    "Grapes!"


    Ji Xukun suddenly looked at the crystal clear grape on the table, and then ran over with great joy.


    But when he reached out to explore, a black wind suddenly flashed by, but the grape fell into Xiaohei''s hands inexplicably.


    "Xiao Hei, you...!" Ji Xukun grabs his hair and fingers angrily.


    "The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken. Don''t you agree?"


    Xiaohei threw the grape into his mouth and sat down.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Lu Tianqi clapped the table again and laughed. Every time she jumped, the ground shook.


    See here inexplicably gathered so many monsters, people have to run out, rushed away.


    For a moment, there were only five people left in the inn.


    At this time.


    A certain space around the five suddenly twisted rapidly. In the twisted black space, a woman in a black robe suddenly appeared.


    The girl wore a little red flower on her head, a black hair, and a shawl on her waist. Her skin was like cream, and her temperament was orchid. Her amber like purple pupils were very conspicuous, showing a kind of stupidity. She had a beautiful face, but she was surrounded by a kind of stupidity.


    At a glance, like looking through the autumn water.


    Again, it is the perfect combination of beauty and stupidity.


    She is the little diemeng of the night of the gods, qingluoluo!


    "Lolo, you''re coming!" Lu Tianqi has a playful face, and her raised eyelashes are bent into crescent moon.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying sword lightly glanced at her one eye, Mo voice way: "wanton! Is Lolo what you can call it? "

 Chapter 941

    "You are cruel to me, whoa --" Lu Tianqi looked up to the sky and cried, tears streaming.


    "Cry when you say you cry. It''s really Tianqi..." Qingluoluo sat down, her eyes fell on the grape in front of her, and then fell into silence.


    After a moment''s silence, Ji Xukun scratched his head awkwardly: "well, this time we gather here, are we finally going to fight against Xinglan temple?"


    "Do it?! Good! I love it Lu Tianqi blinked her eyes and wiped her tears.


    The moment before crying, the moment after laughing, for this capricious Lu Tianqi, people can not help but fall into silence again.


    A slight sound of footsteps came again from far and near outside the door.


    When everyone looked around, Haotian was walking leisurely towards this side.


    Seeing Haotian''s indifferent face, mietian old ghost gave a cold hum: "bang, a little baby can join the night of my gods. It''s really a joke!"


    Smell speech, just came to prepare to sit down of Hao Tian, cold Mou a lift: "you are not good?"


    "No! OK? Do you dare to compare with me? "


    Mietian old ghost rolled his sleeve and showed his aggressive face.


    Haotian glanced at him, his face like an iceberg, showing a touch of disdain: "since you want to insult yourself so much, I will help you today."


    "Oh? Our new man is so rampant Ji Xukun browed: "mietian Laogui, it seems that you have to teach this child a good lesson, otherwise he really thinks that the night of the gods is a group of wine sacks."


    "Who wants to compete with each other ~"


    just at this time, a woman''s voice came from outside. As soon as people looked, they saw emperor cat shaking his arm and coming here bored.


    The cat emperor yawned and glanced at all the people. He stopped on the face of mietian Laogui and Ji Xukun for a short time: "it''s just that I''m bored these days. I want to compete with each other. Let''s go together!"


    "Er..."


    Listen to the cat emperor''s words, mietian old ghost''s eyelids jump fiercely, his eyes turn, and suddenly he covers his stomach and stands up.


    "Oh, hey, how can my stomach suddenly hurt so much? Oh, no, you talk first. I have to go for convenience..."


    Words fall, mietian old ghost run to the direction of the inn backyard.


    One of them had already slipped away. The cat emperor''s golden eyes turned and looked at Xu Kun.


    With his eyes opposite, Ji Xu Kun felt a chill in his back, just like he suddenly thought of something. He was shocked and began to search left and right: "ah? Where''s my ball? Where''s my ball


    Lu Tianqi sat next to Ji Xukun, and her eyebrows frowned: "brother Ji, isn''t your heaven and earth ball in your hand?"


    "Eh!" Ji Xu Kun looked down at the ball in his hand.


    Pop!


    The ball fell to the ground.


    "Well? Where''s my ball? Who saw my ball? " He was still looking around, with a natural expression, not embarrassed at all.


    Lu tianqi


    Taking back his eyes, Emperor cat came to the table bored and pulled out the stool. As soon as he sat down, he leaned against his two legs and hit the table with a bang.


    At this moment, people''s faces are a little strange, but they dare not say anything about her.


    Looking directly at the sole of the cat emperor''s feet, the little red paw with the meat toot toot, Gu Ying sword said indifferently: "take it down."


    "Well?"


    Cat emperor lazily raised his eyes and looked at Gu Ying sword with a touch of provocation: "are you talking about me?"


    "I''ll let you take it down." The sword of Gu Ying is still silent. The eyes of different colors are cold.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor buttoned his ears, disdaining to smile: "my leg is here, want me to take it down, OK, you move it."


    "Fight, fight, fight..." Lu Tianqi stares at them, whispering.


    All of a sudden, a white temporary palm, according to the cat emperor''s leg.


    "Sister maodi, we are all eating. Don''t put your feet on the table." Haotian gently moved the cat emperor''s leg and sent it down.


    When the soles of his feet fell to the ground, the cat emperor put his hands on his head and couldn''t help humming: "what''s eating? A grape is also called eating!"


    "Portugal "It''s just


    Qingluoluo slowly spit out two words, once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    See her silly cute expression, as if everything in the world and she has nothing to do with the same, people speechless.


    "Alas! I thought I was going to step down the temple of Xinglan. It turned out to be a boring party. " Lu Tianqi turned her lips.


    Haotian came back and glanced at the cat emperor''s unhappy face. Then he looked in a direction and asked, "chief, this Shenwu conference is about to start, and the champion prize is the thousand magic Solanum nigrum, which is necessary for Wanchao Pavilion. As long as we follow this session of Wushen, we will be able to catch the strong in Wanchao Pavilion!"


    "Yo, the new man is the new man. Look, you all have a look. How can you hiss at the cat emperor''s elder sister?" Ji Xukun laughs with the strange tone of yin and Yang.Smell speech, cat emperor facial expression a sink: "sacrifice Xu Kun, you seek to die?"


    "Well oh dear! Where''s my ball? " Ji Xukun began to look around again.


    The cat Emperor


    "Grapes It''s delicious... "


    At this time, qingluoluo spoke again, and the crowd continued to be speechless.


    Looking at the cute green Lolo with little red flowers on his head, and the strange people on this table, the cat emperor was very angry.


    "Xiaotiantian, let''s go!" The cat emperor clapped his hand on the table and turned away unhappily.


    Seeing this, Haotian shakes his head helplessly and goes out with him.


    Hiding behind a gauze, mietian old ghost saw the cat emperor shaking his tail and left his sight. Then he came back angrily: "Oh, my stomach hurts! EH ~? Where''s Haotian''s smelly kid? What''s the good choice? "


    All of you: --


    On the night of the gods, another inn in the realm of God, more than 40 people paid a high price for the whole inn.


    Bai Zhixue and Lin Mengyao are tidying up their bedding and saluting in the same room. Their faces are strange.


    "Sister Mengyao, do you think the third brother is in danger when he goes out alone so late?" Bai Zhixue can''t help asking.


    Lin Mengyao shook his head: "should not, this is the realm of God, even if it is white elder brother, should also not random."


    For Bai Chen''s temperament, Bai Zhixue naturally knows it.


    He is never the one who takes the initiative to make trouble. He is afraid that some guy who doesn''t have long eyes will have to go to him.


    If in the Fengyan Dynasty, she would not worry about where Bai Chen would go, but this is the realm of God. It''s hard for her to predict how many strong people there are.


    So when Bai Chen threatens to go out alone to relax, she is as absent-minded as losing her soul.

 Chapter 942

    In the night of the realm of God, the streets are full of pedestrians. The bustling and noisy level makes people smack their tongue.


    In a spacious street, gathered a lot of people, they are surrounded by a very strong alligator.


    He looks like a human and a crocodile. This guy is not human at first sight.


    He set up a table here, and pasted a notice on the back wall, eye-catching characters, attracted the eyes of countless onlookers.


    If you want to win, you''ll pay one, if you lose, you''ll lose ten thousand!


    Although he has defeated more than 700 people in a row, there are still challenges from time to time. People have this idea in their hearts: no matter how fierce he is, the wheel fight will always exhaust his strength.


    And no one will believe what kind of master he is. If he is really a master, he can make progress in whatever he does. Why should he set up a stall in this alley to make money?


    "Hey, hey, do you people in the realm of God dare to do this? Is there anyone who dares to do it?" The crocodile man wagged his strong arms and made a crackling sound.


    Hearing this, a bald man with chest muscles as swollen as a bear''s belly came out with a red face: "where do you come from? How dare you ridicule my God''s realm? Let me meet you


    Then the bald man put a piece of glittering gold on the table and sat down in front of the crocodile.


    "Oh, my God, here comes the bald man!"


    "Ha ha, that ugly crocodile is going to have bad luck."


    The skinhead is a well-known warrior here. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he instantly ignited the fighting spirit of the onlookers, and with a look of disdain and contempt, he fell on the crocodile.


    Ignoring the scornful glances, the crocodile man put his elbow on the table and said with a confident smile, "come on!"


    "Hum, I''ll show you what it means to have a day outside!" The bald man clenched his wrist.


    As they looked at each other fiercely, a blind man with a bare upper body moved his ears slightly and said, "start -"


    bang!


    As soon as people''s hearts were raised, the bald man screamed and was directly broken down by the crocodile.


    Second down!


    Hiss -


    at this moment, the sound of air-conditioning, one after another, everyone''s eyes are dull looking at the crocodile man, no longer dare to have half a silk of contempt.


    Staring at the palm of his hand, which was pressed on the table, the bald man raised his head incredulously: "I''m a strong man in guiyuanjing. How can you...!"


    "Guiyuanjing, very weak." The crocodile man released his hand, touched his nose, grinned, and a row of fangs were creepy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bald man stood up in silence, said nothing more, and turned away.


    I thought it was a pig, but I didn''t expect that he was a pig eating a tiger. He was planted here.


    With the departure of the bald man, those people who had delusion that the crocodile man could exhaust their strength also recognized the reality and left here one by one.


    Originally surrounded by the flow of people, only a few scattered for a time, still here watching the bustle.


    The crocodile man leaned on his chin and sighed: "well, I thought this famous Zhongyu could play some cruel roles, but I didn''t expect that they were all waste materials."


    In the face of crocodile people''s ridicule, people''s faces are gloomy and dare to be angry.


    Long wait, in the crocodile people ready to go home, a clear voice, but Wu sounded in the crowd.


    "Win one pay one, lose one lose ten thousand, it''s a bit interesting."


    "Well?"


    The crocodile man raised his eyes and looked at the young man in black who was walking towards him. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "boy, how do you do it?"


    "That''s what I mean." White Chen light a smile, sat down.


    Idle boring, came to the street aimlessly stroll here, also met can arouse his interest, he naturally want to play.


    However, seeing his thin body, the onlookers who had been here for a long time also lamented.


    Another bad luck.


    People think so.


    However, Bai Chen is carelessly from the waist to take out a copper, put on the table.


    "Bang, a coin. The poor boy is trying to get money from the monster. He thinks too much." A man with a moustache in the crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    For everyone''s sniffing, Bai Chen doesn''t care, raises his hand, and gradually grasps the alligator''s wrist.


    The blind man next to them listened to the touch of their palms and said, "the game starts!"


    "Hey


    Crocodile people helpless smile, with a break, ready to solve the white Chen.


    But, he this button wrist, although don''t use what strength, but unexpectedly button don''t move white Chen.


    "Er..."


    Crocodile person is stunned, white Chen corner of the mouth also draws up a touch of radian, press crocodile person''s palm suddenly, press downward."What?"


    The crocodile man had no idea that the boy in black had such strength.


    But fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, his arm suddenly forced, and he moved back to the situation.


    At the same time, Bai Chen is also surprised, obviously, crocodile man''s wrist strength, also beyond his expectation.


    As they began to be serious, their palms were shaking, and their arms began to expand rapidly, and their tendons were jumping on their muscles.


    What''s the matter with this crocodile man?!


    Bai Chen''s heart is full of waves. Although he has tried his best, he still has a stalemate with the crocodile man. Is any street performer in the mainland so strong?


    "Well...!"


    The crocodile man''s face turned red and his whole body trembled: "it''s the middle of the mainland. Sure enough That''s great


    "You''re not from midfield, either?" Bai Chen frowned.


    "Also?" The crocodile man was stunned.


    Seize this opportunity, white Chen suddenly fierce a force, star sea realm of breath, instant like spring general will arm wrapped.


    The crocodile was shocked when he hit the target. As soon as he stepped on it, the same spiritual power of Xinghai came out and remained in a stalemate again.


    Two people four eyes opposite, clench one''s teeth, the palm holds a burst of fierce quiver, make the wind around quick roll.


    "This man Who on earth is it


    The blind man standing on one foot beside him, with a slight sigh, was obviously shocked.

 Chapter 943

    Both of them wanted to fight, but their eyes were bursting with irrefutable Mars. The two breath of the sea of stars were equally intertwined with each other.


    "Enough."


    The blind man suddenly grasped them in the palm of his hand.


    See, crocodile person and Bai Chen released the hand of the other side respectively.


    All the people around them were silly. The momentum they just burst out had already made them feel blocked even when they were breathing.


    The star sea is strong, even in the central region, it is also a very strong strength.


    People no longer dare to stay here, have moved away from sight, scattered around.


    Similarly pull to move wrist, white Chen looking at in front of this big head, way: "what''s your name?"


    "It''s called ba ba." The crocodile man clapped his chest.


    White Chen smell speech color change: "you seek to die?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong, young Xia." The blind man quickly stopped him and explained, "he''s a bully, a bully, a bully."


    "Well There is such a strange name Bai Chen is speechless.


    In many parts of the mainland, there is a tradition of calling father father, which is a well-known national phenomenon in the world. Of course, more people are used to calling father father.


    Bai Chen''s vision falls on the blind man with a red cloth in his eyes, and his brow is deeply wrinkled.


    Although that bully''s strength is already very strong, Bai Chen can feel that his strength should be around the six star sea just now, but this blind man makes Bai Chen care more.


    I always feel that he has a kind of unfathomable inexplicable taste.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Baba asked in a loud voice.


    The voice was loud and there was no anger.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile: "Bai Chen."


    "Bai Chen..." Ba Ba nodded: "OK, remember, if I expect it to be good, you are also going to attend the Shenwu conference. After all, you just said that you are not from Zhongyu."


    "If you are not from Zhongyu, do you have to go to the Shenwu conference?" Bai Chen''s rhetorical question.


    "Well


    When he asked, Ba Ba was confused.


    "Ha ha! I''m going to compete. Since you ask me that, it proves that you are also competitors. I don''t know where you two come from? "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Ba Ba couldn''t help staring at him: "you little boy, make fun of me Listen, I and the blind youth around me are from the No.1 seed team representing the western regions of the Mainland... "


    "Xiuyun Empire, hero guild." The man who is known as blind green light way.


    "No.1 seed team?" Bai Chen frowned: "shouldn''t the strongest power of Xiuyun Empire be the holy land of one of the four gods?"


    "Ah, holy land, just so so." Baba''s disdainful arms encircle her chest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Blind youth stopped Ba Ba and turned to Bai Chen Baoquan: "we come from the hero guild, which advocates freedom. For many years, our strength in Xiuyun empire is only under the holy land. We can even say that now our guild has not lost to the holy land. If you are interested, you are always welcome to come here and become the next hero to live for the world."


    "Hero..."


    It turns out that not only the Shengtian college, which is as famous as the Phoenix Temple, has appeared in the southern regions, but also the status of the western regions and Shengyu has been shaken passively.


    I can''t help sighing that in the past 30000 years, the pattern of the world has changed too much for Bai Chen.


    "Heroes, it seems that you are a just teacher, not bad." For the two people in front of him, Bai Chen inexplicably likes them. He turns around and waves his hand to them. He walks out of the crowd with a smile: "you two, I''ll see you on the field."


    Bai Chen''s step seems to be gentle, but every time the sole of his foot falls to the ground, his body will flicker for a distance, startling passers-by.


    "It''s impolite of this guy to leave without saying a word." Ba Ba scratched her head and looked confused.


    Blind green frowned and put a long braid in the back of her head on her neck. Her face became more dignified: "this boy named Bai Chen is not simple."


    "Yes, the two star sea is four levels lower than me. It''s even with me. I''m looking forward to meeting him in the competition Ah? No Ba Ba suddenly widened his eyes: "I haven''t asked him which domain he came from yet -"


    blind green ":...."


    White Chen left alley, facial expression is also some dignified.


    The number one seed team representing the western regions of the mainland is not the holy land. Although it will make him lose a strong competitive force in the competition, it also makes him feel confused.


    Looking up at the bright starry River, Bai Chen sighed: "ah, the strongest forces in other areas of the mainland are also lonely..."


    When he came to the mainland, he wanted to compete with the stronger. If the strength of the other four regions was far less than that of the ancient times, he would only feel disappointed.


    However, thinking of Xu Kun holding the ball, Bai Chen can''t help but feel a little more gratified. At least in this world, there are still strong people at the top. As long as there are such strong people, he won''t feel bored.Back to the inn, white Chen bored push open the door, creak a light ring, inside three women, instantly look up.


    Bai Zhixue, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin


    Speechless looked at three people with tense expression, Bai Chen closed the door, powerless left himself on the bed.


    "Third brother, where have you been? Come back so late?" Bai Zhixue holds Bai Chen''s hand anxiously.


    See shape, white Chen side once face, smile to look at her way: "nothing, big game is around the corner, some can''t sit just."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao is also inexplicable clenched fist, two eyes emerge a not willing.


    Her scarlet pupil can''t be used in front of people. How can she meet the challenge? She has no blood. With her current strength, I''m afraid it''s a problem for her to get out of the group.


    "Oh, look at you. It''s just a martial arts contest. You two are very strong if you can take part in it. Don''t take the place too seriously. You will continue to be strong in the future! Is that right? " Tang Qin looks at Lin Mengyao on the left and Bai Chen on the right.

 Chapter 944

    "Nothing. Go back. I''m going to have a rest."


    Bai Chen''s performance is very different today. At ordinary times, even if he doesn''t want to chat, he will let the three women chat and get tired of himself.


    But today, he gave an order to leave, although the way was very tactful


    "Well, third brother, have a good rest."


    Bai Zhixue, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other, and then walk out of the room one after another.


    The girl''s unique fragrance lingers in the quiet hut. Bai Chen comes to the window and pushes open the bamboo window.


    Looking at a magnificent building far away, the magnificent aura around the building is colorful, straight to the sky, deep into the river of stars, and form a line with many stars in the starry sky.


    Such a magnificent scene is the strongest array to guard the temple of Xinglan. It is the array created by the Twelve Gods of war.


    Xinglan temple is the most magnificent building in the world


    "Emperor of heaven, I''m back again. When you held the Shenwu conference, you wanted to get rid of me with the final winner of the conference, but I didn''t know that those martial gods were just grass-roots in my eyes! After so many years, I''ve fallen for 30000 years. What''s the significance of your martial arts meeting? "


    Bai Chen''s sharp eyes slightly coagulated: "but, why did I attack Xinglan temple in my previous life?"


    I''m glad


    A familiar name reappeared in Bai Chen''s mind. The intense pain, like a storm, swept his sea of knowledge space, stirring all the nebulae to the brink of collapse.


    "Well -"


    the sudden severe headache made him jump into bed and bury his head under the pillow.


    A shiver, thinking of Lin Mengyao''s face, thinking of Tang Qin''s slender waist, thinking, he finally fell asleep in the past.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen went downstairs very early. As usual, he had a reassuring smile on his face, eating and drinking tea.


    Seeing that he had recovered, everyone was relieved. Only Yang Qiuyu was silent all the time.


    Bai Chen and Chu junran, with a team of more than 40 people, stride out of the Inn and head for the temple of Xinglan in the distance.


    Along the way, handsome men and beautiful women have attracted the attention of countless passers-by. With their momentum, it''s not hard to find that they are far beyond the ordinary sects in the Jianghu.


    Following the crowd, Yang Qiuyu is still drifting with the tide.


    Looking at her dejected appearance, Lin Mengyao deliberately slowed down and walked side by side with her.


    "Sister Qiuyu, are you still worried about attending the Shenwu meeting?" Lin Mengyao intimately took Yang Qiuyu''s Lotus arm.


    Hearing this, Yang Qiuyu looked up at her and said, "I don''t understand. Elder brother lingcan''s strength is far above me. I''m just the strength of Seven Star reincarnation. Why did the patriarch set me as a candidate?"


    "Elder sister Qiuyu, since elder brother Bai has set it like this, he has his own intention. You are a man of great potential in his eyes


    "However, this time, those who are able to compete are all the top strong players in the major regions. People say that our southern region is the weakest of the five major regions. If I go to the challenge arena, it''s like discrediting our southern region."


    "You don''t have to think about it. Maybe the other regions are declining just like our southern regions."


    "Can you..."


    "Yes, think about it! Let the three of us, together with Mr. Shu Kexin, gather together in the top four to promote the power of the southern region of our mainland! "


    Lin Mengyao laughs foolishly. Her voice falls into Chu junran''s ears in the distance, but it makes her disdain a cold hum.


    They walked for almost an hour, and finally came to the star haze temple, which integrates the highest honor and glory.


    Deep into the sky, the huge temple is shining in the hot sun. A huge holy sword penetrates into a hundred Zhang high flare star, which makes people afraid.


    Except for Bai Chen, even Chu junran could not help looking up at the temple with a look of awe.


    Over the years, the southern region of the mainland has been ridiculed as the weakest by the world. This time, they want to change all this. All participants hope to show their skills in the conference and prove to the world that they are not weak in southern region!


    Standing in front of the crowd, Chu junran''s Phoenix eyes gradually surge with indomitable determination.


    "Let''s go!"


    A light read, she took the people, together took the steps.


    Before arriving at the gate of Xinglan temple, Chu junran came forward and presented the three invitation letters with both hands. A guard leader took the invitation letter and couldn''t help reading: "representative of the southern regions of the mainland, Phoenix Temple, chenyao sword sect, Shengtian College..."


    "Poof! Here comes the clown A few guards nearby were all laughing and crying.


    Chu junran thought that the predecessors of Nanyu might not have achieved very well in this magic martial arts conference, which made Nanyu become a laughing stock on the mainland. However, this little guard dared to mock the Nanyu team face to face, which was a bit too much.


    Eyes light fall on the hand of that guard long, reasonable, he read the invitation, should return it to her.However, the guard obviously didn''t mean that.


    Chu Jun ran lowered her head, red lips pursed a faint smile: "let''s go, let''s go in."


    With that, she ran into the guard''s arm directly, and knocked the strong guard back several steps before she got a firm position.


    "You...!"


    The guard was about to get angry. He suddenly looked down at the empty palm of his hand and couldn''t help but eyebrow: "when is she?"


    Chu junran walks up the stone steps and throws two of the invitation letters into Bai Chen''s and Shu Kexin''s hands. Then with a light indifference on her face, she walks to the temple of Xinglan.


    They came to the spacious hall, countless ancient characters and patterns carved by the stone column, shocked each of them.


    It''s like a small world, full of shining stone pillars.


    At this time, a maid suddenly flashed in front of several people, bowed to Chu junran and others, and said with a smile, "excuse me, are you competitors from the southern regions of the mainland?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu junran frowned, but she didn''t take out the invitation. How did the little maid know?


    Moreover, looking at the maid''s body method, is also unusual, this star haze Temple casually a maid is so terrible?


    "Yes." As the leader of the seed team in the southern region of the mainland, Chu junran nodded.


    "Well, come with me. I''ll take you to the guest room."


    With a smile from the maid, Wan''er turns around and takes them to a corridor.


    Bai Chen follows the crowd behind the Phoenix Temple, looking at those familiar ancient patterns, and his mouth gradually evokes a faint radian.


    Xinglan temple

 Chapter 945

    After walking through countless corridors and stairs, they finally came to a gate.


    "This is where you live. Please have a good rest. Tomorrow afternoon, just wait for the draw in front of shenyanbaozhu. There will be people to send you three meals in the morning, afternoon and evening. Please don''t walk around at will." The maid spoke slowly and then bowed herself out of the public''s sight.


    "What is the eye of God?" Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    "Just go in."


    When Chu junran explores, the door is pushed open.


    Inside is a golden space with a radius of 100 meters. In the empty space, only a huge ball stands in the center.


    "It''s the magic eye jewel. It''s a treasure that can transfer pictures and connect breath." White Chen light smile to the distance walk, all people Zheng eye in situ.


    He even knew the magic eye jewel. It seemed that he was really from an extraordinary family.


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Bai Chen came to a wall, gently raised his hand to the above flare pattern, and a small door suddenly appeared.


    "I''ll take this room, please feel free ~"


    Bai Chen enters the room, and the door closes again.


    "This guy..."


    Chu Jun is speechless. Since he knows everything here, why don''t he explain it to you.


    After a long time of watching around the stone wall, they opened the hidden room one by one and went in to have a rest.


    In the resplendent little room, Bai Chen is lying on the bed bored. He looks directly at the star pattern on the roof of the shed, and his eyes are full of waves.


    The stars on the top of the canopy are the painted sky. Although it looks dense, it actually hides the positions of the twelve constellations.


    The twelve constellations in the starry sky are the most powerful gods of war in Xinglan temple and the whole Xinglan continent.


    Looking directly at one of the places dotted with stars, Bai Chen fixed his eyes for a long time and finally sighed: "Leo Xiao Yuan


    Bai Chen and others are really tired of running for a few days. They go to bed one after another very early. Lunch and dinner are replaced one by one by the maids of Xinglan temple, and few people wake up to eat.


    At night.


    The quiet Jinbi hall is still bright and bright.


    Wow -


    the sound of a stone mill resounded, and then a little girl with a cat on her waist stepped out.


    Looking around, the little girl''s big eyes twinkled and ran to the distance.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, the old man walking towards her scared her to sit on the ground.


    "Wow


    Not a big scream came from Xiaoya and Xia Daotian''s mouth at the same time.


    They saw each other clearly and covered their mouths for fear of being seen.


    "Well, Grandpa Xia, you sneak out without me!" Xiaoya stands up and furiously points.


    Along the way, they have a very good relationship with each other. There is no generation gap at all.


    Seeing Xiaoya''s appearance of asking for a crime, Xia Daotian quickly pointed out: "Shh, my little ancestor, if you wake up the patriarch, he will punish you!"


    "No, big brother is very kind to me!" Small elegant chest a Yang, self-confident way.


    Hearing this, Xia Daotian gave a wry smile and said, "you silly child, where are we now? Temple! If you make any trouble here, even the Lord can''t protect you. Even if he doesn''t punish you, the gods in this temple will punish you! "


    "Immortal? True or false


    "Well, I don''t know Just now I just went out for a convenience. Don''t give me the wrong idea. Come back quickly! "


    "Oh."


    Xiaoyayu points to her chin and sees Xia Daotian stretch out his old hand to catch him. Suddenly she goes around Xia Daotian and rushes out directly.


    "Oh, my God! Little ancestor, come back to me! "


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know! You catch me - ha ha


    Xiaoya deliberately runs very slowly, keeping a close distance with Xia Daotian who is trying to catch up with her. Every time Xia Daotian wants to give up, she always feels that if she runs faster, she can catch her, so she runs with a red face.


    "Ha ha ha, come on, Grandpa Xia, you are going to catch me!"


    "If I catch you, I''ll let you eat the pills I made!"


    "Who wants to eat your sheep dung eggs?"


    "That''s not sheep dung eggs!"


    His alchemy was ridiculed again. Xia Daotian''s eyes were congested. For a moment, he ran as fast as chicken blood, and his arms were swinging faster and faster.


    After drinking the blood of the phantom beast, his physical strength has been stronger than ordinary people, but it''s obviously not enough to pursue Xiaoya in the three stars heaven and earth world with the strength of the early spirit realm!


    "Come on, come on, you catch me!" WOW


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, Xiaoya just feels that she has hit something, and then her petite body flies back directly.Her reverse flying, let Xia Daotian unexpected.


    They collided with each other directly, creating a whirling effect.


    "Where are the children without eyes?"


    A slightly soft voice came from a distance.


    Xiaoya was so angry that she jumped up with a back somersault.


    "Oh, brother Tianyou, you see this child can do Kung Fu! Isn''t he a temple man? "


    A sharp mouthed man complimented in front of the burly man.


    Smell speech, this eyebrow heart imprints black fire mark of man, disdain a cold hum: "idiot, carefully look at this little boy''s clothes, Temple of people, how can wear this kind of people despise coarse linen clothes?"


    "What are you talking about! This is my grandfather''s hand sewn clothes for me before going out, which is 1000 times better than your clothes! Ten thousand times Xiaoya''s angry finger.


    "Ha ha ha! Do you hear me, elder martial brother? The child said that her rags are ten thousand times better than our clothes in the imperial palace. "


    The eyes are scared to sweep on the two men in purple robes. Xia Daotian grabs Xiaoya and says with a smile to the two: "children don''t understand. Don''t be wise to her."


    "Grandfather Xia, they''re all here!"


    "Don''t talk, Shh Xia Daotian quickly covers Xiaoya''s mouth.


    Although Xia Daotian can''t feel each other''s state, it''s not difficult to judge just by his aura. They should not be ordinary people.


    Especially the man with black fire mark in his eyebrows, he gave Xia Daotian the same feeling as when he met Sanhuang in the Phoenix Temple, extremely cold and proud!

 Chapter 946

    The cold faced man in purple looks down at Xia Daotian and Xiaoya with a touch of disdain. His eyes alone are enough to make them go deep into the ice world of Jiutian. They are all creepy, and even their blood is faintly frozen.


    "Good How cold it is


    Xiaoya''s face is very white, and Xia Daotian depend on each other, their eyes are dull.


    "It''s magic. Don''t look into his eyes!"


    A light and shadow suddenly came from the distance.


    It''s a young girl in shorts.


    Seeing this strange dress, Xiaoya''s eyes were full of surprise when she came back, and Xia Daotian was very familiar with it.


    "She''s from the western regions of the mainland." Xia Dao Tianmu light falls on the graceful figure, pulls Xiaoya and explains.


    That''s how people dress in the western regions.


    "Another little girl, or the representative of the western regions ~" the man in purple looked at the girl''s waist with a different light.


    "I''m representing Yang qianurt in the lower western regions. I don''t know which region they are representing?" On this level, they are all contestants of this Shenwu conference, so Yang qianurt also expected that the other party''s identity must be the contestant.


    "Tut Tut, western regions." The cold faced man obviously showed a touch of disdain: "in our Xinglan continent, in addition to the most wasteful southern region, next is your western region."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang qianurt and Xiao Ya''s face became gloomy at the same time.


    "Little sister, can you tell me which team you are from in the western regions?" The man sneered.


    Yang qianurt clenched his small fist and said in a deep voice, "Yang men, team 3 of the western regions!"


    "Hahaha - team three!" The two men burst into laughter.


    In the face of these two people''s ridicule, Yang qianurt is neither humble nor overbearing, and her eyes are raised, and she is cold: "what about you, who are you from?"


    "Little sister, listen up, brother. I''m the No.1 seed team from Zhongyu, Jihuang temple, Fang Tianyou!"


    Team one in central area?!


    Yang qianurt''s face changed slightly.


    Zhongyu, as the field of God, is also the host of the competition. There is nothing wrong with its actual strength!


    Especially as the player of No.1 seed team, I''m afraid the strength is too terrible to imagine.


    "Why, is my little sister afraid?" Fang Tianyou came to Yang qianurt and looked down at him with his height advantage. He said with a smile: "I am the one who knows how to be compassionate. If you can treat me..."


    "Goodbye!"


    Without waiting for Fang Tianyou to finish, Yang qianurt turns around indifferently and smiles modestly at Xiaoya and Xia Daotian: "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Lao Xia and Xiao Ya follow the strange girl to sneak away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Tianyou, do you really want them to leave like this?" Fang Tianyou next to the man asked bitterly.


    Fang Tianyou looked directly at the beautiful figure, a pair of copper bell eyes narrowed into a gap: "fool, this is the temple, here we have to abide by the rules, we as representatives of the central region, must not give star haze Temple shame."


    "Well, all right!" The sharp mouthed man drooped his head in disappointment.


    It''s going to be outside, a beautiful girl like just now, ha ha ha


    After walking through the bright corridor, he came to a fork. Yang qianurt pointed to a direction and said, "the rest room of our western regions is over there. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Sister Yang, thank you!" In accordance with the rules learned in the college, Xiaoya gives thanks.


    Xia Daotian also gave thanks.


    Seeing this, Yang qianurt didn''t say "don''t thank you" like an ordinary woman. Instead, she gladly accepted it, then turned around and left smartly.


    If it''s not for the girl''s good figure, she can walk like this and put on a loose robe. From the back, she is absolutely the same as a man.


    Natural cool!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the third team in the western regions of the mainland had such wonderful people. It seems that this Shenwu conference is not simple!" Xiaoya pretends to be mature, arms ring chest, learning the appearance of Bai Chen nodded.


    "You ghost spirit, tut what Tut, hurry to go back with me!"


    Xia Daotian is speechless.


    Two people go back along the original road, push open the door, there is only one girl, standing in front of the God eye pearl in a daze.


    "Sister Qiuyu?"


    Xiaoya runs to it.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu took back the waves in his eyes and squeezed out a reluctant smile: "Xiaoya, how did you two get up so early?"


    "Ang..."


    Xiaoya stares back at Xia Daotian and asks him not to talk. Then she deliberately approaches the huge magic eye and turns the topic away: "sister Qiuyu, what do you mean by this ball?"


    "I don''t know, but since it is the treasure of Xinglan temple, it must be extraordinary." Yang Qiuyu sighed.


    "Is it?"Xiaoya curiously reaches out her hand and touches the magic eye.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu was so surprised that he quickly held her: "don''t touch her


    "Oh..."


    Fingertip is about to touch God eye bead, was stopped by Yang Qiuyu, small elegant unwilling toot small mouth, retracted palm.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time.


    In a room of Xinglan temple, an elderly man closed his eyes with his knees crossed.


    He was dressed in a purple robe and shivered in the calm.


    "What was that feeling like...?!"


    The old man seemed to feel something extremely terrible, and suddenly stood up.


    He frowned, raised his eyes through the ceiling, looked through the endless starry sky, and his old eyes saw waves.


    There are many stars, but there is no special change.


    "This Is it that among the contestants in this competition, there are some great people coming to participate in the competition? "


    The old man''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    "Lord Tiandi, no matter Wanchao pavilion or the recently famous night of the gods, anyone who dares to threaten you will be wiped out by myself!"


    The old man''s whole body is empty and illusory, and his strength is unfathomable!

 Chapter 947

    "Sister Qiuyu, how can I feel that you are a little unhappy?" Xiaoya takes Yang Qiuyu''s hand and shakes it.


    "No Yang Qiuyu reluctantly smiles.


    Seeing her appearance, Xia Daotian could not help sighing: "Alas, young man, although I''m not a martial arts expert, I still have some experiences in my life. You don''t need to pay too much attention to some things. Maybe the results are often unexpected."


    Hearing this, Yang Qiuyu bowed to Xia Daotian and said, "master, I can''t compare your knowledge. To tell you the truth, the contestants of this competition are really terrible. I''m afraid that I will lose all four stops of the group competition and come to the bottom of the group, which will not only discredit chenyao Jianzong, but also become a disgrace to the whole southern region of the Mainland..."


    "In other words, you didn''t want to win the championship, did you?" Xia Daotian raised his head and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I didn''t think about the championship. It''s a competition for the best in the whole mainland. I didn''t even think about going out of the group, as long as it''s not the penultimate Just do it. "


    Yang Qiuyu said that in the end, his voice became smaller and smaller, especially the last two words, like the sound of mosquitoes.


    As soon as she said this, Xiaoya immediately sank her face: "sister Qiuyu, you are going too far!"


    "I Too much? "


    "Yes! If you pull me again, Grandpa Xia, I''ll kill you! " Xiaoya threw off Xia Daotian''s old hand and continued to blush: "my big brother is what kind of person, no matter how powerful the enemy he faces, he will never admit defeat! He gave you the most precious place to participate in the competition, but you said you were not the bottom of the group. Are you worthy of him


    Although Xiaoya is not old, she has the courage to be brave.


    So Yang Qiuyu''s performance now is definitely something she doesn''t like.


    In the face of Xiaoya''s bluntness, Yang Qiuyu is in the same place, his beautiful eyes are full of waves, almost dull.


    "Well, Xiaoya, you don''t know how terrible this competition is, so don''t follow the blind participants Ah, YEMA -- "


    before Xia Daotian finished speaking, Xiaoya stepped on his feet, and he howled on the spot.


    "I''ll let you stop me and trample on you!"


    Xiaoya grits her teeth and turns around again, glaring at Yang Qiuyu: "don''t think that it''s amazing that you are a reincarnation strongman. If you are really afraid, give me your quota. You don''t want to fight, some people want to fight!"


    "Are you going to compete?" Yang Qiuyu''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, what happened to me! Even if I only have three stars in heaven and earth, at least I dare to go up and compete with the strong in other fields. Even if I lose, I will spray their blood on their face to let them know that it is terrible for me to be angry! "


    Xiaoya forks her waist and raises her wild words. When she hears Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face, two red clouds appear.


    She blushed, not because of anything else, but because her courage was not as good as that of a little girl in her early ten years.


    "I don''t care how powerful my opponent is! I tell you, I''m good, too! " Xiaoya didn''t notice Yang Qiuyu''s silence at all. She rolled up her sleeves and said more and more vigorously: "when I was three years old, I ran to the mountains and met a bear. You know, the bear wanted to eat me and was finally eaten by me, ha ha ha! At that time, I met grandfather Tang. Hee hee, he was very kind to me, just like my elder brother No, it''s better for me than my elder brother! "


    Three years old eating a bear?


    Hiss -


    Xia Daotian''s face turned green. Is this little doll horrible?


    Xiaoya is very happy to have an audience.


    She stood in front of Yang Qiuyu and Xia Daotian, from catching poisonous snake with bare hands to kicking tiger with one foot, from stewing herself in an iron pot to beating the emperor of a wild country with one punch. What she said was vivid and incisive!


    In a flash, it''s dawn


    "Mom, I''m so tired of telling stories!" Xiaoya pointed to Xia Daotian: "Lao Xia, go to get a bottle of water for my baby. My baby''s throat is dry."


    "I treasure you! Little boy, I''m the chief pharmacist. Don''t you know who''s older or younger? "


    "You! Believe it or not, I''ll hit you! "


    "Er..." Seeing this, Xia Daotian stepped back two steps vigilantly.


    At this time, a stone door opened, out of which they are very familiar with the black robe figure.


    "Dada, brother!" Xiaoya panicked and quickly retracted her neck.


    "Boss, she bullies me --" Xia Daotian runs over.


    Smell speech, white Chen just return languid look in the eyes, instantly emerge cold idea: "small elegant, you bully old summer?"


    "No, no! Hee hee, I''m so good, I don''t know


    "Come here." Bai Chen is calm.


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoya is more flustered.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu came to dissuade: "Xiaoya, she is still young and doesn''t know much about it. Master, you..."


    "I promised grandfather Tang to discipline her well, not only to teach her Kung Fu, but also to teach her how to be a human being!"Bai Chen insists on looking coldly: "Xiaoya, come here now!"


    "Oh..." Mumbling a small mouth, Xiaoya walked past bitterly.


    Looking directly at her this pair of unwilling appearance, white Chen facial expression more heavy: "the hand stretches out."


    "Old, old, in fact, she is still young, just playing with me..."


    "Shut up, too!"


    Bai Chen drinks back Xia Daotian and stares at Xiao Ya''s face.


    Four eyes are opposite, small elegant bit to bite teeth, disobey of will palm simply forward a stretch: "want to hit you to hit!"


    Even if she did, she would not take it.


    Know that Xiaoya is a stubborn son, white Chen mouth curved.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed Xiaoya''s small hand. The speed was so fast that several people trembled at the same time.


    Haven''t waited for small elegant reaction to come over, white Chen fiercely drags her small hand, a slap, mercilessly fan in white Chen own face.


    This time, the strength is almost exhausted.


    A crisp sound, resounding through the whole space, startled countless people wake up from sleep.


    The numbness from the palm of the hand is like an electric current. Xiaoya stares at the bloodstain spilling from the corner of Baichen''s mouth. Her eyes burst into tears: "big brother, you..."


    "I promised grandfather Tang to teach you well. If I can''t, I will punish myself! Next time, I''ll show you my left arm


    When this remark came out, little Arden trembled and said nothing more.


    After a long silence, Xiaoya was convinced and said, "I know I''m wrong..."


    Knowing Xiaoya''s temperament, Bai Chen hears her apology and wipes the recent bloodstain with a faint smile.


    What kind of person to deal with, we have to use what kind of method. For a stubborn child like Xiaoya, it is the most effective choice to punish her fault with the person she cares about most.


    What''s more, there are only a few people she cares about.

 Chapter 948

    "What was that sound?"


    "It''s so noisy. I don''t want people to sleep in the morning."


    Phoenix Temple people have come out of the room, see white Chen and others, began to complain.


    For these people, Bai Chen is also lazy to pay attention to.


    "Sister Qiuyu, are you still nervous about the competition?" Bai Chen turns around and looks directly at Yang Qiuyu.


    "No, it''s better. Thanks to Xiaoya''s scolding, I woke up."


    "Oh, that''s good." Bai Chen didn''t care much.


    Xia Daotian came over and patted Xiaoya''s head. Then he said to Yang Qiuyu with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll count my fingers. Today''s draw is all from the third team of each major field! Hey, hey


    "Three teams in each major field?" Bai Chen speechless glanced at him: "don''t forget, my teacher is also the third team of the southern region."


    "Er..."


    Xia Daotian''s face trembled.


    Shukexin, there is no saying, the star sea is strong enough!


    "Well, let the two wretched men in the Phoenix Temple take it out!" Xia Daotian changed his tune.


    His words made the disciples of the Phoenix Temple not willing to listen.


    "Old man, we are all from southern regions. Do you want us to kill each other?"


    "That is, what kind of heart do you have?"


    In the face of public doubt, Xia Daotian disdained to pick the white eyebrow: "so what, anyway, in addition to Chu junran and purple glass, the other two people went up to make up the number, you still think you are the age of Sanhuang!"


    "Hello


    "Come on, old summer." Bai Chen interrupts their confrontation, and a man comes to the God''s eye.


    In a few hours, they will draw lots for the Shenwu meeting here.


    As for the competition system, the Shenwu conference is to play the top 40 in the group stage and then decide the top 16. In other words, the group stage is a group of five.


    In fact, when Bai Chen designed Youzhou Xingwu conference, it was designed according to the Shenwu conference of Xinglan temple, so not only the competition system is very similar, but also the name is very similar.


    In the long wait, everyone came out one after another. The Phoenix Temple was in a group, and the people of chenyao sword sect and Shu Kexin were in a group. Although they both went back to the southern region, they were obviously out of group.


    Buzzing -


    there was a sharp buzzing sound. Suddenly, it came from the glowing sphere. The light was in full swing. At last, it suddenly flashed, and everyone couldn''t help turning their heads.


    When they turn around again, the original transparent giant ball already has a very real image.


    "This is..." Chu Jun ran''s mouth was half open, and she couldn''t close it.


    In the magic eye jewel, it shows a huge challenge arena, which is very big and has a light of 1000 meters.


    Next to the challenge arena is the lawn. Behind the lawn is the open-air grandstand surrounded by a circle. At this time, the grandstand has already been full of people. The sound of cheering and cheering is like thunder!


    "My God Seeing the countless figures on the grandstand of the venue, like waves, raising their hands and cheering, Guo could not help blinking: "this There must be at least 100000 people here! "


    He was the first time to see such a big scene, not only him, except Bai Chen, everyone present was shocked.


    "The venue can hold 400000 people. Judging from the full seats, it should be almost there."


    Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth. What he says shocked everyone again.


    400000 people, watching the game?


    "But..." Bai Chen suddenly frowned and didn''t understand: "it''s supposed to be a draw ceremony today. Why does Xinglan Temple bring so many audiences? Is it possible that the draw is now followed by a direct start? "


    Bai Chen''s words are the same as he had been here.


    All the people looked at him in the mist, with a muddled face.


    Especially Bai Zhixue, whose pretty face is full of doubts.


    In her impression, Bai Chen has never left home


    At this time, all eyes, in the spacious arena, a man in strange clothes suddenly emerged from the distorted space-time.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the host of the 18th Shenwu conference, your xiao''an ~"


    although this person is eccentric, his action is very gorgeous, with a very magnetic voice and mature words, which instantly set off a hot wave in the venue.


    "Well, I don''t want to say much. My old friend should know that I, Xiao an, don''t like to be wordy. I don''t like to be wordy very much, and I''ve never been wordy --"


    people:.... "


    "Next, let''s invite the elders of Xinglan temple to join us. My friends, let me feel your enthusiasm --"


    for a moment, the camera turns around. At the top of the hall, more than 20 elders in Xinglan Temple costumes walk out from both sides of the corridor one after another, and then sit in the most prominent and distant place in the roaring cheers That area.


    Chu Jun''s face was calm, and her eyes swept over the elder''s face. At last, she disdained to snore: "it seems that Qi Quan and Qi que were really the insignificant people in the temple of Xinglan."This kind of assembly, the elder who can show his face, has an extraordinary status in the temple.


    And in this group of people, there is no Qi Quanqi''s figure.


    "All right, that''s it


    Xiao''an pulls back her awed eyes and raises them with enthusiasm.


    At the sight of his gesture, two bluebirds hovering at the top of the venue were flying quickly.


    They are huge in size, hiding shadows in the hall of 400000 people, which makes the audience dumbfounded.


    All of a sudden, one of the two bluebirds stood in the air, motionless, and a paper curtain under its feet also fell down with the trend.


    The above line is clear, showing a pyramid trend from bottom to top, which is obviously the schedule of the game.


    "Next, we are looking forward to the draw. Well, according to the rules of the competition system, first of all, let''s invite xuantianzong, the best of our five fields in the past season - the No.1 team represented by Dongyu! Four players in position. Here''s an explanation. Dear players, as long as you touch the palm of your hand to the eye of God, the power of God in it will randomly divide you into groups! "


    "Was the best in the past Dongyu?" Jing Yuan looked at the light curtain in surprise: "I thought the strongest one should be Zhongyu!"


    His doubts, obviously, are also the doubts of many people.


    However, the white Chen at the moment is completely shocked.


    The strongest East wasteland in the eastern region is worthy of the No.1 team, isn''t it?


    But what kind of ghost is xuantianzong?


    Never heard of it at all!!

 Chapter 949

    After waiting for a long time, the names appeared clearly on the light curtain.


    As the strongest representative of the eastern region, beixuanzong is also the most prestigious team in this competition. Their four players are in group A, group B, group G and group Xin respectively!


    With the four names settled, these four groups are also recognized as the group of death worthy of the name.


    After all, any player who wants to compete with a strong player in the eastern region is under pressure.


    "Is this eastern region really that strong?" Chu junran frowned, puzzled.


    Bai Chen''s eyes were full of complexity and said indifferently: "the strength of the eastern region is far superior to the other four regions. However, even if the first team is not the land of the eastern wilderness, it should not be the new school that has never heard of its name at all..."


    Everyone looks at Bai Chen in doubt. Since he came to Xinglan temple, his performance undoubtedly proves that he is familiar with the whole continent.


    However, everyone knows Bai Chen''s temperament well. He doesn''t want to say that even if you take the iron stick, you can''t pry his mouth.


    So all mysteries, we have to wait patiently for him to say!


    "Next, the No.2 team of Dongyu, gudaomen! Three players, please


    Xiao an''s words once again attracted countless eyes.


    Although it is the second team, but after all from the eastern region, still can not be underestimated!


    Soon, the names of the three people appeared in group B, group D and group J respectively.


    "Group B already has two eastern region strongmen!" Guo fatty half open mouth, Zheng Zheng way.


    "Well." Bai Chen and Chu junran look at each other, hoping to be divided into a powerful group.


    No pressure, no fighting spirit!


    "Next is the No.3 team of the Eastern Region - Haina Baichuan!"


    "Next is the No.1 seed team, the No.2 Beiyu team in previous competitions


    £¿£¡


    Shouldn''t it be the star pavilion?


    White Chen more and more don''t understand, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Even if the southern region is declining, at least the No.1 seed team is still the Phoenix Temple. But what''s the matter with the other regions? Can''t it be said that the strongest forces are not interested in participating in the Shenwu meeting of the Xinglan temple.


    Is that the only explanation?


    In this case, I have to take this session of martial arts God!


    Bai Chen secretly clenched his fist. It seems that it''s not impossible for him to win this competition. After all, he is also the man who defeated the Phoenix Temple and created the no world hero clan in the southern region!


    "Next is the third best team in all previous competitions -"


    with this remark, the whole venue was filled with voices. As the host, the audience showed the most enthusiastic picture.


    "The first seed team of Central Region - Jihuang hall!"


    At this moment, the whole audience of 400000 people all got up crazily and cheered.


    "The spirit emperor! Soul emperor! The soul emperor -- "


    a wave of shouting made Bai Chen and others frown.


    It seems that the soul emperor has a good reputation in the central region.


    With the end of the draw, two players in jihuangdian were drawn to group A at the same time.


    The fight between the same field and the same door makes the audience cry.


    And the so-called "soul emperor" is also in this group A.


    "Next up is team two in midfield - sparrow temple!"


    "Sparrow temple?"


    The white Chen etc. can''t help but raise a head, the facial expression oddly saw to the person of opposite Feng temple.


    To this, Chu junran disdains a cold hum, a No. 2 team wants to compete with her seed team, it''s crazy.


    Moreover, the name of each other''s clan is very similar to them, and she must teach each other a lesson in the competition to let them know that not everyone is qualified to play the word "Temple".


    With the name of the sparrow Temple appeared one by one, a name appeared in the group, once again attracted the attention of the Phoenix Temple.


    Qiao Biran!


    Chu junran and Qiao Biran are not only similar in clan names, but also very similar in their names.


    "If you divide Miss Tianfeng and that Qiao Biran into a group, it will be fun. Hehe." Xia Daotian laughs unkindly.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen indifferent way: "group match just, no one can threaten Jun ran."


    Bai Chen''s words clearly fall into Chu junran''s ears. Although the latter keeps her cold eyes and stares at the magic eye, her cheeks are obviously flushed.


    "Next is the representative of the western regions, the number one seed team, the hero guild, who is the second from the bottom in all previous competitions!"


    Second to last


    The title of the host made the audience boo instantly.


    Even if you can''t see it, Bai Chen can think of the expression of those people in the western regions.


    However, in contrast, the white Chen they this group of people, the facial expression is more uglier.Are they not the last in the south?


    Although I have known for a long time, if the host still speaks so frankly in order to win the audience''s boos, their faces in Nanyu will be severely trampled again.


    "I will rewrite history and revive the glory of the southern region of our mainland!" Chu junran clenched her fist and yelled angrily.


    At the same time, purple glass, Lin Mengyao, Yang Qiuyu and others also showed the fighting spirit of burning. Only Bai Chen and Shu Kexin were still lukewarm and indifferent.


    At this time, two familiar names appear on the big screen, which makes Bai Chen particularly concerned.


    Ba Ba, who had competed with him in wrist strength, was divided into group E, while blind Qing, who showed mysterious aura from beginning to end, was divided into group A.


    "This group A, with the blind youth of the western region seed team, the soul emperor and star boundless of the central region seed team, and the magic feather of the eastern region seed team, can be said to be the strongest death group in the true sense. I hope I can be so lucky to be divided into this group!" Looking at the last place in group A, Chu junran said with a smile.


    Her idea is also Bai Chen''s.


    "Finally -"


    Xiao an''s words, just spit out three words, chenyao sword clan and Phoenix Temple side, already can''t bear.


    Now each domain has been divided into groups, and the remaining eight vacancies, only group E has two positions left.


    In other words, the possibility that they fight each other only exists in Group E!


    "The last is the southern region representative team, No.1 seed team, the Phoenix Temple, which has always been at the bottom of all previous competitions."


    "The bastard!"


    Chu junran couldn''t help but scold.


    When the sound of sobbing came, the four people in the Phoenix Temple stepped forward with calm faces and put their palms on the jewels of God''s eyes.


    Soon, the names of the four of them all appeared on the light curtain.


    "No one draws group A!"


    Tang Qin can''t help sighing. When everyone in the Phoenix Temple is relieved, the people of chenyao sword sect are also a little uneasy.


    Now there are only three of them and Shu Kexin of Shengtian college. No matter which one is divided into group A of death group, it will make everyone feel very sad.

 Chapter 950

    "Next, the second team from the southern region, chenyao Jianzong -"


    finally arrived!


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Yang Qiuyu look at each other. They all smile and put their palms on it.


    Group A - Yang Qiuyu!


    The emergence of this name makes all the people of chenyao sword sect despair.


    Yang Qiuyu, the weakest of the three, was assigned to the strongest death group in this competition. This!


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been assigned to group A." Bai Chen sighed helplessly.


    In the end, Shu Kexin won''t have to draw lots and will automatically enter the position.


    At that time, the draw will be over, and before everyone can relax, Xiao an''s voice will resound through the venue again.


    "Next, it''s the order of the group competition. This is based on the principle of fairness, impartiality and openness. I''d like to invite a lucky audience present to be the draw Maker -"


    for the order of the group competition, Bai Chen specially explained to you that the Xinglan Shenwu meeting is different from other competitions. Here are four groups in one round, and then the wheel competition is held, and the decision is made After eight top 16 contestants, another four groups of competitions will be held.


    It may sound complicated, but the links are clear at a glance.


    So, for this reason, Bai Chen took a lot of pills for recovery from zongnei Danhui before departure, and also wrote to inform Chu junran about it. As for Shu Kexin''s share, Bai Chen prepared it for her.


    The competition schedule is compact and needs the support of pills. It is clearly stipulated in the competition that recovery pills can be taken before the competition, but not gain pills. During the competition, no pills are allowed.


    For this matter, the contestants of previous conferences are all in line, and no fool dares to challenge the rules of Xinglan temple.


    "Sister Qiuyu..." Lin Mengyao holds Yang Qiuyu''s hand and finds her hand extremely cold.


    "I''m fine!" Yang Qiuyu took two deep breaths and looked up at the field: "as the patriarch said, the competition has not started yet. I don''t know what level the players in the other four fields are. Maybe they are not so good."


    "Certainly not good, the strongest didn''t come ~" white Chen boring sit on the ground, his words, let everyone a little confused.


    The strongest didn''t come?


    What do you mean


    "Junran, Mengyao!" Bai Chen suddenly says hello to the second daughter: "you two are in a half area. I''m waiting for you in the final."


    "Well! I will fight you in the final Chu junran patted her chest and promised.


    "It will be me who will compete with brother Bai!" Lin Mengyao doesn''t agree.


    The second daughter is only in a half circle, but not in a group, so the needle points to Mai Mang, and her sight pops out of Mars.


    Yang Qiuyu couldn''t help sighing when he saw that all of them, including purple glass and Shu Kexin, were in a position to win.


    These guys are all strong in xinghaijing. Of course, they are confident that they will be shameful for Nanyu in this competition. However, she is only in the Seven Star samsara, and she is also in a death group. How can she be relaxed.


    "The schedule of the group match has come out. The order of the first round is group Xin, group B, group G and group A! The order of the second round is group E, group C, group J and group D! "


    Xiao an''s words made people in the southern region look up at the light curtain again.


    Purple glaze is in Xin group, Chu Sicheng is in group B, Shu Kexin is in group G, and Yang Qiuyu is in group A.


    "Come on -"


    Xiaoya suddenly roared, which made everyone tremble.


    See, everyone speechless at the same time, nervous mood was also scared by this little girl.


    "Sister Qiuyu, they are all very weak. Our southern region will take the first place in all groups! Come on Xiaoya raises her fist to Yang Qiuyu and shows her teeth with a smile.


    A child can show fearless courage. As a representative of the southern region, how can Yang Qiuyu advise.


    "Well, sister, promise you!" Yang Qiuyu smiles quietly.


    Bai Chen stood in front of the magic eye jewel, raised his eyes and gazed at the list of five people in group A, and finally said in a deep voice: "sister Qiuyu."


    "There it is Yang Qiuyu turns around in surprise.


    The fingers hidden in the black sleeve robe gently rubbed a few times. Bai Chen said solemnly: "if you want to go out of the group, you have to beat three of them. I don''t know how strong the magic feather of the soul emperor and the eastern region seed team is, but there is one person you need to pay attention to, that is the blind youth of the western region seed team!"


    "Do you know him?" Yang Qiuyu''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "No, I just met him once. In a word, this man is not simple!"


    Originally now Yang Qiuyu''s heart is a little bit disordered, after Bai Chen so a exhortation, she is more eager to find a corner to cry on secretly first.


    "I announce that this year''s Xinglan Shenwu conference, the first round of the first group competition, officially begins -"


    as soon as xiao''an''s voice falls, on the light curtain, the two names of Xin group begin to flash a faint red light.At this moment, in the Jinbi space where Bai Chen is, a colorful transmission array suddenly appears.


    "Sister Liuli, come on Chu junran said calmly.


    "Well."


    Purple glaze light should be a, gradually into the colorful light array.


    As soon as the picture turns, when her vision is clear again, she has come to the arena.


    "Purple glaze is a sea of seven stars. She''s so strong, isn''t it a problem?" Different clan, but the same domain, Chen Yao sword clan all secretly pinch a sweat.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen takes back his eyes and says indifferently: "don''t worry, it''s just a group match. It''s hard to defeat purple glaze."


    Like Bai Chen, Chu junran didn''t want to watch the game. Instead, she turned around and said, "well said, there must be sister Liuli in the top 16."


    All the people were drawn back by their words, and they were all a little uneasy.


    "Competition, the end of the game -"


    Xiao an''s voice once again shocked everyone.


    It''s over from the beginning?


    Waiting for Bai Chen and others to come back, one by one face instantly stiff.


    Purple glaze, which had just appeared on the challenge arena, now fainted outside the arena. It seems that it bumped into the stone wall of the grandstand built by the ancient god stone.


    "Purple Glass second defeat? What happened! " Chu Jun was shocked.


    According to the realm of cultivation, purple glaze is the second strongest player in the southern region, and her "weakness" is a nightmare of many skills.


    Reason should not be defeated?


    All of them shook their heads at Chu junran''s cold question. They were all listening to Bai Chen and Chu junran just now. When they looked back, they saw a bald man in a cape walking down the challenge arena, and then purple glass was the most miserable figure

 Chapter 951

    "Who is that bald man?" Chu Jun ran looked at the figure incredulously, and her eyes were full of horror.


    "He seems to be It''s a member of the hero guild in the western regions of the mainland


    In the Phoenix Temple, someone sighs uncertainly, which makes Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate instantly.


    Blind green, Ba Ba are all the players of the hero guild, now there is a second off the purple glaze bald, it seems that this competition, not simple!


    Some lounge.


    With the transmission array, a bald man with indifferent eyes appeared, and the people inside were blown up.


    "Ha ha! Unintentionally, you can be regarded as showing those people the strength of our western regions! That''s cool Ba Ba''s two fists are smashed together, and he is so excited.


    Beside him, a blind man standing on one foot said indifferently: "for unintentional, this kind of group match is not even warm-up."


    "Also, there are several people who can block the unintentional blow on this day underground ~" Baba agreed.


    In the face of cheers from friends in the western regions, he came to an open space unconsciously and indifferently. His feet naturally left the ground, knelt in the air, and gradually closed his eyes.


    "The winner of the first game is the western region players! I didn''t mean to


    Xiao''an yelled, and the whole venue exploded. People began to change their views on the western regions, and the abuse of "garbage" and "waste" in the southern regions was heard everywhere.


    Purple glass is sent back to Chu junran. Seeing that she has been seriously injured and fainted, Chu junran''s face suddenly sinks: "hurry up! Elixir


    "Yes A person nearby quickly took out the pill and sent it to him shivering.


    After taking the pill and forcing it into the belly of purple glaze, Chu junran''s face became more and more dignified: "this competition is a round of four groups. I just hope the next three groups can fight for a long time, otherwise the injury of purple glaze..."


    It''s hard to draw or the weak beat the strong in the martial arts competition.


    So this kind of five person group match, usually four wins first, four wins third second.


    Purple glaze was defeated in the first game. She must not be defeated again.


    In the light curtain, the last Xin group, inadvertently behind the three stars, obviously, he has three points group, ranked first.


    "Next is the second competition. In group B, the red side is the most popular winner in this competition, and the leader of beixuan, ye beixuan --"


    xiao''an screamed at the name.


    The strongest player of the first seed team in the eastern region, this man, is by no means simple!


    "Lan Fang is Chu Sicheng of the first seed team in the Southern Region -"


    with a sound, Bai Chen and others all look at the young disciple of the Phoenix Temple.


    For this strange Chu Sicheng, Bai Chen is not impressed, but Ling can remember, and through Ling can''t that indifferent expression, it''s not difficult to see, this Chu Sicheng, should not be very strong.


    "Miss, I went..." Chu Sicheng clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and went to the transmission array.


    "For the sake of glass, try to delay a little longer." Chu junran said softly.


    Chu Sicheng shivered for a moment, bit his teeth, and then walked into the transmission array.


    As soon as the picture turned, he came to the challenge arena. At this moment, all the boos and abuse let him see what is the decline of the world.


    The Phoenix Temple in ancient times was so fierce, but now it is so miserable.


    "The first lady told me to stay longer. I must Find a way Chu Sicheng''s psychic power of a star wheel''s return suddenly soars. Then his eyes are full of fear, and he stares at the man in green in the distance.


    Focus, be special


    Chu Sicheng is still chanting in his heart, but he doesn''t see anything in front of him. He just feels that his neck is cold and his head flies out of the challenge arena.


    "Murder -" Xiaoya quickly covers her eyes, and the Phoenix Temple and chenyao sword sect are all shocked.


    However, in the meeting hall of 400000 people, there were still cheers and cheers.


    "There is no restriction on killing people in Xinglan Shenwu conference. If you come to the competition, you should have the consciousness of dying in the challenge arena! I don''t think it''s shameful to surrender earlier. " White Chen light way.


    Does Shenwu Congress not limit this?


    People were stunned one after another.


    Ye beixuan''s name was once again called out by the whole audience, but ye beixuan, in front of everyone, held his finger high and pointed to the farthest golden shining Wushen trophy.


    This is his must win performance for the champion. In the foyer of the five domains, all people are attracted by Ye beixuan''s move one after another.


    As the strongest player in the eastern region, he is the favorite to win the championship!


    Just above the light curtain, when ye beixuan''s score also led group B, Xiao an''s voice sounded again.


    "Next is the competition of Geng group, and the red side is Shu Kexin, the player of No.3 team in southern region! Lan Fang is the player of the No.2 team of the western regions - flying bird


    Because there were no seed players on both sides of the match, the audience''s performance was obviously not as enthusiastic as before.The temple of Phoenix was defeated in both games, but also in seconds. One was seriously injured and the other was killed.


    You can imagine how depressed Chu junran is at the moment.


    Shu Ke glances at the silent Chu junran with a twinkle of heartache in his eyes, and then goes to the transmission array.


    Whoosh -


    Shu Kexin''s figure was instantly transmitted to the challenge arena.


    In front of her, is a shoulder resistance knife young.


    "Waste southern region, go home quickly, Shenwu conference is not suitable for you -"


    "ha ha! Don''t, let the garbage of Nanyu come out to play. It''s also a good improvisation


    "That''s it. Hey, young man, take it easy later, don''t do another Ko ~"


    "waste southern region! Waste south! Waste south


    The sound of shouting and abusing all over the place rolled up like a storm.


    In such a situation, Shu Kexin''s face does not change.


    She has lived for more than 500 years. This scene is not enough to make her confused.


    Besides, in the first two games, they have already suffered a disastrous defeat in southern region. This is only the group stage, so in the third game, she has to win!


    "Chairman of the flying bird guild, flying bird, please give me your advice!" Not far away from the beautiful young, kind with a knife bow a respect, very polite.


    Smell speech, Shu Kexin same eye dew smile: "Shengtian college, Shu Kexin."

 Chapter 952

    Teacher, your dream, I must realize it for you!


    Heart a light read, shukexin clenched the crystal clear sword, two stars sea state momentum, instant like a storm swept across the whole venue.


    In the face of Shu Kexin''s domineering, most of the audience are ordinary people, so they don''t know what realm she is, and they are still moaning and abusing.


    Whoosh!


    Shu Kexin''s body suddenly flashed and came directly to the bird, then the crystal sword in his hand stabbed the latter directly from the tricky angle.


    At this time, a stronger four-star sea pressure than Shu Kexin suddenly surged from the bird''s body. The speed of his sword drawing made Bai Chen''s eyes squint.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the blade directly blocked the crystal sword.


    At this time, the pupil of Bai Chen''s eyes gradually turned dark red. In his sight, the spirit power of the flying bird was obviously moving towards Shu Kexin''s crystal sword.


    Although the bird is not aware that it has absorbed spiritual power, a light orange substance is quietly attached to the crystal sword, and Shu Kexin is also kept in the dark.


    All the way, they twinkled and sparkled.


    The speed of terror makes the venue boiling again.


    Finally met the opponent of the same, so it looks interesting.


    Bang!


    Two palms meet, two people retreat one after another, Shu Kexin face more and more heavy.


    "What''s going on...?!" She looked down at the crystal sword in her hand, her eyes full of horror.


    Up to now, the weight of the crystal sword is getting heavier and heavier, which makes her unable to hold it.


    Similarly, the bird is breathing a little shortness of breath: "this woman, will absorb other people''s spiritual power? In that case...! "


    The bird suddenly stabbed the long knife on the ground, and immediately put his hands in front of him, and began to seal quickly.


    Under the fingerprints of the shadow, at his feet, there appeared one orange ring after another.


    Rock series dexterity?


    The white Chen double pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "Five Dragons rise to heaven!"


    With the sound of a bird, five earth dragons sprang up in an instant, then soared in the sky and hovered over Shu Kexin''s head.


    Such a gorgeous smart technology, let the audience hold their breath attention.


    The contestants who can appear at the Xinglan Shenwu conference are not ordinary people. It''s a pleasure for those rich and powerful ordinary people to witness such a wonderful battle.


    Shu Kexin looked at the five flying dragons with solemn eyes. There was a faint fluorescence at her feet, and her figure flickered rapidly on the challenge arena. But the five flying dragons just like locking her, also flickered all the way.


    "What is that..." Bai Zhixue half opened her mouth and was stunned.


    This level of fighting is really rare.


    "I think it''s a kind of soul locking technique." Bai Chen explains with a smile.


    But his explanation was even more incomprehensible.


    At this time, Shu Kexin stares at the five earth dragons. She can fully feel how powerful this move is.


    Seeing that Shu Kexin gave up and ran away, the bird gave a sharp drink: "Five Dragon guanding!"


    With a sound, the five earth dragons raised their heads in order, and then bumped into Shu Kexin.


    Bang!


    Sand storm, immediately obscured the audience''s line of sight on the grandstand, a burst of wind sound, whistling around the ears of people, so that they can not help but quickly cover their ears.


    "Teacher..."


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi clenched their fists at the same time.


    As the sand storm dispersed, a huge crystal umbrella appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "What


    The bird looked at the crystal umbrella, and his face sank suddenly.


    Weapons that can change shape?


    The ability of the flying bird is to double the weight of the opponent every time he attacks. After five dragons hit Shu Kexin''s weapon, now her umbrella weighs 100000 Jin!


    As soon as she gave up her arms, Shu Kexin suddenly burst into the air and kicked out a light and shadow.


    Seeing this, the bird lost his mind for a moment. When he reacted, Shu Kexin''s foot had already kicked over.


    Every attack is an instant!


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, the bird quickly put his arms in front of him. With a bang, he was kicked upside down.


    Flying backward all the way, the bird stabbed the long knife deep into the stone plate of the challenge arena and rubbed out a burst of sparks.


    "Fall out!" Guo pangzi can''t help roaring.


    Seeing that the bird was about to fall out of the challenge arena, his figure suddenly stopped in mid air.


    "Yes, he is xinghaijing..." When Guo pangzi and others were disappointed, they could not help sighing.


    Reincarnation can fly, not to mention Xinghai.


    As soon as the figure of the bird was empty, Shu Kexin turned into a flash of lightning again.Without weapons, Shu Kexin attacks with the simplest fists and feet, and even looks more violent.


    They attacked each other fiercely all the way in the sky, and their bodies twinkled everywhere. They could see that the audience in the stands couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Thunder cut!"


    All of a sudden, the bird a burst drink, counter grip in the hands of the long knife, a reverse cut.


    All of a sudden, the sound of sound burst, accompanied by thunder, flash away, shukexin white eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    Pop!


    "Teacher, she caught it!"


    Tang Qin can''t believe it. It seems that the teacher has done his best in this battle.


    Above the air, Shu Kexin''s palms covered the long sword, and the blood slid down the blade.


    "Well! You are sure to lose! "


    The bird gave a cold hum. Suddenly, he held the knife in both hands and read it softly.


    The whole blade, like the sun, was shining rapidly. At this moment, Shu Kexin obviously felt that his body was increasing its weight at an extremely terrible speed.


    Suddenly the weight of the surge, let her feel like a mountain like pressure.


    "Hun Egg


    The fierce pressure finally made Shu Kexin smash into the challenge arena, but at this moment, she tried her best to fight forward with a desperate blow.


    Close at hand, this punch let the bird have no time to defend, directly hit his chest.


    "Puff -"


    the bird looked up at the sky, snorted, spat blood and flew away.


    Bang!


    Shu Kexin, who weighs hundreds of thousands of Jin, finally smashes the hard arena forged by meteorite outside this day and shakes it violently.


    And the bird, it is in the air out of a long distance, just barely stop the body.


    Seeing that Shu Kexin had lost consciousness, Xiao an came to her and began to count: "one, two, three..."


    "Teacher!"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin''s face was heavy.


    However, the expected miracle did not appear.


    "Ten! The winner of this battle is the western region player, bird


    Three battles, three defeats in the southern region, are humiliating.


    Yang Qiuyu''s eyes stare at the name connected with her on the light screen, clenching her teeth, showing a reluctance.


    "Blind green I must win you and take my first victory in the southern region! "

 Chapter 953

    Light flash, restore the original weight of shukexin, drag tired body came out.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Lin Mengyao and others rush around to persuade her, while Bai Chen stares at the light curtain.


    This session of Shenwu conference, although the old forces of other regions did not come to participate, but their southern region still ushered in three consecutive losses.


    Next, it depends on whether Yang Qiuyu can break the deadlock.


    "In the next match, the red side is Yang Qiuyu from the southern region, and the blue side is blind green from the western region!"


    The voice from the venue made Yang Qiuyu''s eyes cold.


    Finally, it''s their turn to play.


    As the first contestant representing chenyao Jianzong on the stage, Yang Qiuyu has done his best.


    Accepting the blessings of her companions, she came to the front of the light array and turned back to give everyone a thumbs up.


    Picture a turn, her figure, has appeared on the venue.


    When he came to the challenge arena, the deafening sound of sarcasm rang through his ears more clearly. He seemed to enjoy these insults. Yang Qiuyu opened his arms slightly and closed his eyes slowly.


    This is the most splendid arena in mainland China.


    Being able to come here represents the supreme glory. She cherishes the opportunity Bai Chen gives her.


    In front of Yang Qiuyu''s body, his eyes are wrapped with a piece of red cloth. He is not in a hurry. Instead, he politely turns the long braid around his neck.


    The competition is about to start!


    I want to win!


    I represent chenyao Jianzong!


    I represent the whole southern region!


    "I have to win!"


    When Yang Qiuyu drinks, the spirit power of the Seven Star reincarnation realm is instantly improved to the extreme. She suddenly pulls out the long sword and is ready to directly open the immortal body Dharma Realm.


    However, at this time, the figure of blind green suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost, and the speed was so fast that it was hard to find with the naked eye.


    "So fast!"


    Bai Chen and Chu junran are shocked at the same time. They ask themselves that they don''t have such speed.


    Even they were shocked by the speed, Yang Qiuyu naturally couldn''t catch it. Before she could react, she punched her shoulder with a punch.


    This fist, the strength is not big, but hit the angle, unexpectedly is to let Yang Qiuyu lose balance, the whole person flies upside down.


    Bang!


    Yang Qiuyu, who lost his center of gravity, directly hit the grandstand and then sat on the ground.


    Out!


    At this moment, all the people of chenyao sword clan were completely stunned.


    Is this the strength of their southern region?


    If you look at the top players in the southern region, you can''t even get the first win of the group match when you come to this magic martial arts meeting!


    Yang Qiuyu has just been completely out of balance by the blind youth, but he fell off the court and didn''t get any substantial injury. It has to be said that the blind youth is still very gentlemanly.


    However, such a gentlemanly manner can not make Yang Qiuyu have the slightest joy.


    "Yes." Blind green hands a respect.


    In this regard, Yang Qiuyu has nothing to say, in the catcalls of the whole audience, he walked to the transmission array without expression.


    In a flash, she returned to the lounge.


    "Autumn..."


    Lin Mengyao is about to step forward and is held by Bai Chen.


    "Let her be quiet."


    Bai Chen''s indifferent voice makes those companions who are about to surround stop their figure.


    It''s a great blow to lose in an extremely miserable way in such a grand competition.


    Yang Qiuyu comes directly to Bai Chen. When he raises his face, the mist is already in his eyes.


    "Suzerain, I really don''t understand that sister Tang is superior to me in both strength and talent. Why don''t you choose her instead of me?" She wept.


    For a moment, the rest room was silent, and no one paid attention to the battle of the other two players in Xin group.


    In the face of Yang Qiuyu''s question, Bai Chen''s eyes drooped: "Tang Qin is not as stingy as you think. She won''t be jealous of her partner''s chance to compete."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean that if she came on the stage, she would be much more powerful than me, and she would not have been defeated so miserably --"


    the hoarse cry reverberated in the lounge, and the scholar and others felt faint pain.


    "Yang Qiuyu..." Bai Chen looks directly at her, and her face suddenly sinks: "I chose you because of the strong recommendation of Miao Lao and the scholar, so I also want to see what kind of potential you can show in this competition. If you complain about it and are afraid of your opponent, you will betray the trust of your master and elder martial brother. At the same time, you are not qualified to pursue Haotian!"


    A sound falls, Yang Qiuyu and Lin Mengyao face a change at the same time.


    Haotian.


    Lin Tianhao!The man even Xuan Lao easily beat, his strong, far from this session of players can be compared.


    Yes, even if the contestants in this competition are afraid, what qualifications are there to talk about beating Haotian


    Hit Yang Qiuyu''s shoulder, Bai Chen lazy stretch a lazy waist, toward the door.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly yelled: "where are you going? I won''t watch the next game?"


    "It''s the same whether I watch or not. Anyway, my game is far away."


    "Well, you should have a look at the abilities of other players in several fields --"


    Tang Qin''s voice just fell, and Bai Chen had already walked out of the door.


    "This guy, Nanyu has lost like this, he is still so arrogant!" Tang Qin jumped in anger.


    In the distance, Chu junran sees Bai Chen leave and walks to her room alone.


    Nanyu didn''t lose because they haven''t played yet!


    Along the corridor, Bai Chen walked aimlessly for a long time.


    Because of the Shenwu meeting, the corridor of the Xinglan Temple became very quiet, and I couldn''t even see a personal shadow.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want anything now. He just looks forward to his game coming earlier, so that those people can see their real strength.


    As for Yang Qiuyu, he is not worried.


    Just now said those words is just to excite her, true innermost feelings, white Chen still very at ease to her.


    With Yang Qiuyu''s strength, he is also in the death group. It is impossible for him to be in the top two of the group.


    But he believes that in the next competition, even if she loses, she will grow rapidly.


    As long as you grow up, this competition is not for nothing. After all, the result of the competition is only a false name. What Bai Chen really wants is to be the king in the world in the future and become the strongest again!

 Chapter 954

    "The twelve warlords of Xinglan temple..."


    Raise a hand to feel the strange star grain on the stone wall, white Chen eyes more dignified.


    At that time, he defeated the twelve God of war one by one, and this battle became the name of "God of destruction". Now, he has to practice from the weakest initial spiritual state of human beings. He wants to return to the peak of that year, and he doesn''t know how to finish his dream.


    On the meeting hall, the competition is still going on, but Bai Chen stands alone in the corridor, staring at the stone pillar.


    Those people, including Chu junran, are very concerned about the cup of this conference, and Bai Chen, from the beginning to the end, cares about more than just the tip of the iceberg.


    Wu, a woman''s voice humming a ditty, came from a distance.


    This sound sounds like a stream and spring, and it''s pure without worldly thoughts, which makes the melancholy on Bai Chen''s face fade instantly.


    "Why?"


    A girl with short hair and half sleeves in sky blue shorts suddenly stops beside Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen turned around and took a look at the girl''s dress. He couldn''t help but smile: "are you a western region player?"


    "Well!"


    The girl''s innocent and simple face was a flash in the pan. With a touch of surprise in her eyes, she looked at Bai Chen from head to foot: "you Is it Bai Chen in the south of the mainland


    "Ang Do you know me? " Bai Chen is a little surprised, his reputation should not spread to the outside world.


    When the girl saw Bai Chen''s reaction, her eyes were clear and bright, and her fighting spirit was obviously like a flame: "black robe, handsome, with a simple black sword on her back. That''s what Ba Ba and blind brother described you. It''s true!"


    Listen to the girl''s words, Bai Chen can''t help smiling: "so, you are also a member of the hero guild?"


    "Hero guild Yiyi, please give me more advice!" The girl suddenly a proper color, stretched out palm to white Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen calmly smiles and holds her hand.


    This is a matter of politeness. There are two different ways of handshake in the western regions: handshake and arched handshake. Arched handshake is common, while handshake means serious.


    "Yiyi, if I remember correctly, we should be in the same group." Bai Chen seems to think of something.


    "Yes, yes!" Yi Yi nods crazily, holding the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, unexpectedly don''t loosen, but suddenly make an effort.


    "Well


    Unexpectedly, the little girl wants to compete with her grip strength. Bai Chen can''t help but smile calmly. If that bully is a powerful spirit, this Yiyi is obviously not.


    Since the other party wants to fight, then simply help her.


    Bai Chen with a good smile, gradually began to increase the grip of the palm.


    "Ah -"


    finally, Yiyi couldn''t help crying out, and his voice echoed leisurely between the corridors.


    "Sorry." Bai Chen let go of her small hand, modest smile.


    At this moment, Yiyi seems to be out of the clutches, and quickly draws back his hand and blows against it.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    "Wow, no wonder Baba said that you are extraordinary and really powerful!" Throw the hand that throws distending pain, Yi Yi is more excited.


    Her excitement is the same as that of Ba Ba.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you worry about your companions? " Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Ah, blind and careless can''t lose. There''s nothing to worry about." Yiyi carries the small hand, raises the face to hope to the white Chen: "that you, don''t you worry about the companion?"? I think you lost miserably. "


    "Winning or losing doesn''t matter to me, as long as they can grow from it."


    "Oh?" Hearing Bai Chen''s mature tone, Yi Yi blinked: "so, you are the boss of the southern region?"


    "Well I''m just the leader of Chen Yao sword sect. " After thinking about it, Bai Chen added: "chenyao Jianzong, team 2."


    "Yes! It''s also true that the reputation of Phoenix Temple in southern regions is very strong in our Xiuyun empire. Unfortunately, the emperor suque was so powerful that now they are vulnerable. It''s hard for them to win the group match. "


    "No, the real strong man of Phoenix Temple hasn''t played yet."


    "The real strong? Wow, what''s his name and in which group? "


    "Chu junran, a member of the team, will be the final of this competition. She will join me in the final." Bai Chen finish saying this words, suddenly thought of what: "ah, sorry, I still have something to do, excuse me first."


    See Bai Chen said to go, Yiyi Leng Leng: "he and Chu junran meet in the final? Poof, it''s impossible for people from southern regions to join in the finals! "


    In the corridor, Yiyi''s laughter rang out.


    All the way back to the lounge, Bai Chen is about to say something, just happened to see Yang Qiuyu''s back disappeared in the transmission array.


    "So fast?" Bai Chen can''t help but frown.


    "Yes! Boss, you are back! " Guo pangzi quickly ran over: "purple glaze''s injury has not recovered. He is totally defeated by the strongest northern Xuanzong''s autumn moon in the upper east region. He is defeated in a few times! And the bird who won the teacher was defeated by a guy named Yandi in Beiyu! Also, in group B, isn''t ye beixuan the one who killed the Phoenix Temple before? The player of Zhongyu seed team actually admitted defeat at the beginning, and didn''t dare fight ye beixuan at all"Ye beixuan The leader of the eastern seed team. " For this person, Bai Chen is still very concerned about.


    After hearing Guo pangzi''s explanation, Bai Chen is dejected when he sees the Phoenix Temple. It seems that this competition has really hit them a lot.


    Purple glaze is so famous in the southern region that one person swept the underworld sect, entered Shengtian college, and defeated Nangong Liucheng. These achievements can be described as shocking.


    However, a strong man like her has lost two games in a row in the group stage of this conference. It seems that her injury will be difficult to persist in the following competitions.


    All this is given by the bald man who is called unintentional and comes from the hero guild.


    Blind, careless, bully, Yiyi


    The hero guild has completely aroused Bai Chen''s interest. Compared with the bleakness of the southern region, maybe the four men in the western region can be promoted to the last 16 in the group stage by crushing


    "Who is Yang Qiuyu''s opponent this time?" Bai Chen''s eyes turn to the magic eye, and finds that Yang Qiuyu doesn''t start.


    In the sight of the place, a man in purple robes, face slightly cloudy, standing in front of Yang Qiuyu.


    "That man''s name is xingwuya. He''s from Zhongyu seed team. It seems that his name is What''s your name Guo pangzi couldn''t remember his name for a moment.


    "Jihuang hall!" Xiaoya and Xia Daotian share the same voice.

 Chapter 955

    See small Ya and summer way day Nu Mu clear exhibition of appearance, white Chen want to also know, these two don''t worry of guy, affirmation is to go out to stir up what trouble.


    There are too many people. Bai Chen is too lazy to teach them a lesson.


    Since Xiaoya and Lao Xia are not happy with the extreme Imperial Palace, Bai Chen, as their boss, naturally teaches the extreme imperial palace a lesson.


    From the outside world, the southern region is weak, but Bai Chen disdains it.


    At least among the people I''ve seen before, there are three people who can''t see through, including Wu Xin, Meng Qing and ye beixuan. The rest of them still can''t get into his eyes.


    Moreover, with the ability of Bai Chen now, he doesn''t think he can''t take those three people.


    On the contrary, Bai Chen''s goal now is only Chu junran. He knows that Chu junran takes this competition very seriously. When she defends the dignity of the Phoenix Temple, she will show her strongest fighting power mercilessly.


    So Bai Chen is looking forward to having a fight with Chu junran.


    Just like black dragon and rosefinch


    At this point, inside the venue.


    There is an endless stream of abuse. Those audiences in the central region don''t show any pity for Yang Qiuyu because he is a woman. They spare no effort to support the players in their own region.


    Moreover, as a master in the Imperial Palace, xingwuya naturally has a certain prestige in the central region.


    "Little beauty, you have lost so much in the southern region. Why don''t you insist on it? Why don''t you just admit defeat to me? After the game, I''ll have a good word with the soul emperor to let you join me in the extreme emperor''s palace, OK?" Star boundless, a slender body, the purple robe outlines the elegant demeanor.


    Although he was holding a folding fan, his face, I don''t know why, was always full of feminine air, which made countless women in the world can''t help feeling that they wanted to marry him.


    He gradually pulled out the scabbard of the long sword. Yang Qiuyu pointed angrily with his sword: "less nonsense, it''s just a very Imperial Palace, and it''s not worthy of fighting with chenyao Jianzong!"


    "What rubbish Chen yaojianzong, have never heard of, little girl talk not too crazy!"


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to be shameful. I don''t know how to praise you at all. Mr. boundless, you''d better teach her a lesson."


    "Yes, this kind of woman is uneducated!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sea of abuse pouring into the venue. The uproar of 400000 people was not for fun.


    As for the emotions of the audience in Zhongyu, Yang Qiuyu laughed instead of anger: "Oh, how amazing I am when I am a person in the field of God. It turns out that I have such a character!"


    With these words, not only the audience became angry, but also the elders of the star haze temple in the grandstand were gloomy.


    In the central region, the rule of respecting the strong has long been deeply rooted, and character has never appeared.


    This is why when the black dragon attacked the five regions, he killed the people in the central region most fiercely.


    To deal with people''s indifference, we should let them know what is cruelty!


    Star boundless eyes swept the bleachers, face uncertain.


    He gradually closed the folding fan, as if with a sigh of helplessness: "Alas, I''m good at persuading you, but you don''t think much of yourself. I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for so many audiences."


    "She looks like a woman. It''s so tiresome!"


    Yang Qiuyu angrily denounced, silver flash, instant to star boundless attack in the past.


    Yang Qiuyu, who is serious, is very fast.


    Because speed is her biggest advantage!


    Xingwuya, who was still in a state of hypocrisy a moment ago, saw the sword that suddenly appeared in front of his face, and his face suddenly sank: "Crouching trough -"


    a sword stabbed out and crossed his face under the dangerous retreat of xingwuya.


    The appearance of a bloodstain on the face makes the star boundless suddenly show a fierce.


    "You really want to die!"


    Star boundless suddenly rage, a reincarnation situation momentum suddenly soared, immediately in the hands of folding fan across the tricky angle, straight attack Yang Qiuyu''s neck.


    It''s OK that he doesn''t break out the spirit power. The tension before Yang Qiuyu''s showing the spirit power dissipates in an instant.


    Ding!


    A crisp ring, Yang Qiuyu backhand with the hilt to block the star boundless attack.


    At this moment, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes were full of disgust and looked directly at the boundless Star: "it seems that the Lord is right, this competition is not all experts, and the five-star reincarnation garbage like you also deserve to shout with me, and you can''t help yourself!"


    "Fart! I''m a member of the supreme palace. You''ve never seen my spiritual skills in such a tiny place! " Star boundless roared: "the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!"


    Suddenly, the folding fan in his hand actually danced out hundreds of fan shadows, sweeping over Yang Qiuyu.


    With a light glance at the confused fan shadow, Yang Qiuyu''s red lips pursed slightly: "only fast can''t break, this sentence, I agree!"


    All of a sudden, Yang Qiuyu''s feet on the ground, a side rotation, waist swing as beautiful as butterfly dance, with her jade hand stabbing out, there are thousands of sword shadow, facing the star boundless counterattack.Compared with speed, Yang Qiuyu is not afraid of him.


    At that moment, all the fan shadows were broken by the dense sword shadow, and then the stars howled miserably, and thousands of holes were poked in their bodies, blood splashed in the air, and the scene was appalling.


    "Lying trough -"


    the audience of 400000 couldn''t help exclaiming at the same time.


    Yang Qiuyu, who was knocked down by the blind man from the western regions, is attacking and crushing the stars?


    Is this Yang Qiuyu''s strength suddenly soared, or is the star boundless too weak?


    The audience can''t feel the power, they can''t understand it at all.


    When the sword closes, the shadow of the sword disappears.


    At this time, star boundless has been dying of lying on the challenge arena, empty eyes, looking directly at the sky.


    "Alas


    Star LAN Temple elder seat, an elder can''t help but sigh, obviously, he is not satisfied with the performance of star boundless.


    Next to him, another elder said helplessly: "no way, all the people who are really good at Zhongyu have come to the temple, and the forces outside are the strongest in Jihuang temple. It''s a pity that there are not many talents in the hall of the supreme emperor. The boundless star is just making up the number. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Qiuyu Won? " Lin Mengyao and others were inside, and they could not feel the fluctuation of the players'' spiritual power on the venue.


    "Ha ha! Sister Qiuyu won, and won our first victory in the southern region! " Bai Zhixue suddenly jumps up and pulls everyone back to reality from the dullness.


    At that time, all the people of chenyao Jianzong were excited and cheered, while the Phoenix Temple was half happy and half worried.


    "I want you to have a dog''s life, so that you can see clearly. The three players of chenyao Jianzong are very strong!" Back to the star boundless, Yang Qiuyu cold voice way.


    Although she doesn''t have any confidence in herself, she still has confidence in Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.

 Chapter 956

    Lying flat in the pool of blood, star boundless side face, eyes with resentment and hate, looking at the far away shadow, can''t help but resent: "hum, don''t think you can win me, you can group out, next you will face our Lord, the soul emperor, with you, want to win the Lord, there is no possibility!"


    "Ah, for the rest of them, whether they are the soul emperor or the strong one of the northern Xuanzong in the eastern region, I will fight as hard as I can. Even if I can''t get through, I will play the momentum of my chenyao sword sect. I don''t need you to worry about me."


    Yang Qiuyu''s cold voice fell and stepped into the transmission array again.


    Back in the players'' lounge, Yang Qiuyu and his companions clap high five each other, and then come to Bai Chen.


    "Well done." Bai Chen smiles happily.


    "Thank you for your praise." Yang Qiuyu easily breathed a breath, the original victory and defeat down, the whole person has become a lot easier.


    At this time.


    The rest room in the western regions.


    The bald man, hanging on his knees, finally opened his eyes.


    "Unintentionally, it''s your turn again, come on!" Yiyi clenched his small fist and said angrily.


    But unintentional is not half silk mood waves, straight to the transmission array.


    "In the next competition, the red side is the player from the western regions, and the blue side is Yan Daochen from the northern regions -"


    Xiao an''s voice once again draws the attention of Bai Chen and others.


    For this unintentional person who made purple glaze seriously injured at the beginning, they wanted to see what strength he was.


    Since the opponent is the player of the northern seed team, then this battle, should be able to try out his bottom?


    "The four members of the hero guild are very strong. You''d better pay attention to them." White Chen at this time intentionally reminded a.


    Smell speech, Yang Qiuyu bitterly nodded.


    Before, she had witnessed the terror of the other side.


    I''m afraid this unintentional person is not much weaker than blind youth, is he?


    During the discussion, the bald man has appeared on the challenge arena.


    "It''s going to start..."


    The crowd came round one after another, their eyes fixed on the magic eye.


    Chu junran''s face is very dignified at this moment. In the previous round, she had no intention to defeat ziliuli. She couldn''t see clearly. This time, she must see what kind of method the other side has.


    Above the challenge arena.


    Yan Daochen witnessed the unintentional fist. At the beginning, he began to make a rapid seal. His fingerprints flickered like a phantom. Around him, a storm suddenly rose and gradually turned into a wind wall.


    He looked up with indifference, and the Cape behind him was blowing.


    All of a sudden, he half clenched his fist and swung it forward.


    At this moment, almost all of the players in their respective lounges, eyes are shrinking.


    At the moment when he didn''t want to punch, the wind wall, which had not yet formed completely, burst in an instant. The burning dust behind the wind wall was also a dull hum. The whole person flew away in an instant. A light smashed into the challenge arena and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown.


    "What --"


    Bai Chen and Chu junran exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Even the two of them couldn''t see the way of attack.


    Inadvertently patted the fist, then turned and left indifferently, just like defeating purple glaze, without any expression.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at that back figure, and its white Cape fluttering in the wind, Bai Chen''s eyes are almost dull.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet lounge, dozens of figures are standing with their eyes down. They are just like lost souls. On everyone''s face, there is an inexorable depression.


    Clenched to clench a fist, white Chen took a deep breath, suddenly toward own room to walk.


    "Where are you going?" Chu junran can''t help but ask the first one.


    With his back to the crowd, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "I''ll think about how to defeat him."


    "Can you really beat him?" Lin Mengyao frowned in despair. She even felt that no one here could take the unintentional blow.


    To this, white Chen corners of the mouth start light radian, deep eyes, abnormal calm: "I have not been so excited for a long time, this is called unintentional person, I will be able to beat him!"


    Words fall, stone door a open a close, white Chen''s figure has already disappeared in situ.


    Although Bai Chen''s words are a little arrogant, he undoubtedly gives them the last glimmer of light when everyone is hopeless.


    The man who has been working miracles may really be able to


    At this moment, even the disciples of the Phoenix Temple, who are not happy with Bai Chen, silently have such expectations in their hearts.


    Chu junran, stunned, looked straight at the closed stone wall. In Feng''s eyes, there was a blue streamer: "Bai Chen, after witnessing the man''s strength, you still show your rebellious. You should be strong to this extent Sure enough, attitude determines confidence I will not lose! I swear, it must be me who will play you in the finalAt this moment, in Chu junran''s eyes, a glimmer of white streamer flickered inadvertently. No one knew.


    As Chu junran enters his room, Lin Mengyao begins to go back to the room and meditate.


    All three of them deeply remembered the blow they just missed and began to think about how to deal with it alone.


    No matter who bumps into that guy first, they will try their best to beat him!


    "Attitude Do you have confidence? "


    Yang Qiuyu was in the same place and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    As a representative of the southern region, Bai Chen, the three of them even dare to challenge the terrible strong. How can she always be timid.


    When everyone was at a loss, Xiao an''s voice rang out again: "the winner of this game is the eastern region player, Mo Zhibai!"


    "Is Shu Kexin defeated again?"


    Yang Qiuyu looked at the unwilling and trembling figure in God''s eyes. Her eyes were dull.


    Purple glass, Shu Kexin, they have lost the chance of the group''s second qualification.


    Compared with their opponents, their so-called death group may not be the real death group at all.


    Because of Chu Sicheng''s death, group B''s Dongyu player Tianyi scored three points directly, and then came the next.


    "In the next competition, the red side is Yang Qiuyu from the southern region, and the blue side is the player from the central region - the most handsome and cool of our central region - the Lord of Jihuang hall! The spirit emperor


    All of a sudden, all of the people in the whole venue got up together and cast their eyes to the challenge arena.


    "It''s me at last!"


    Yang Qiuyu''s beautiful eyes surged with a touch of determination, facing the different eyes of the people, and went to the transmission array.


    "If not, surrender earlier!" The scholar worried.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qiuyu was not nervous, but his eyes were full of fighting spirit: "what about the soul emperor, our three southern region players are not qualified for the top 16, maybe I will be eliminated, but even so, I still have to fight for my life, leaving no regrets to finish this game!"


    Voice reverberates in the lounge, and Yang Qiuyu''s figure has come to the silent arena


    [PS: the third round of popular role voting has ended, and the final popular Wang is: Emperor cat! Next, I will write the personal memories of emperor cat in the appropriate chapter, which will serve as a link between the preceding and the following. Thank you for your support and love! ¡¿

 Chapter 957

    "You are the soul emperor?" Yang Qiuyu glanced at the old man with green eyes on the other side, and his red lips pursed a smile: "it doesn''t look so good ~"


    this sentence instantly angered the audience of 400000. The abuse came one after another. It was as ugly as it was.


    If it wasn''t for Xinglan temple, which doesn''t allow littering in the arena, I''m afraid the challenge arena would have been in a mess.


    For those people''s abuse, Yang Qiuyu regarded it as a group of dogs barking at the sky.


    The soul emperor is a white haired old man. He is wrapped in a broad purple robe and can''t see his hands and feet. He feels a little out of harmony.


    However, Yang Qiuyu''s provocative words made the spirit power of the soul emperor burst out in an instant.


    Two stars in the sea


    Yang Qiuyu''s face changed slightly.


    It seems that among the contestants in this competition, the level of Zhongyu should be the worst, but she still has some difficulty in facing the strong stars.


    "Little girl, pay for your ignorance."


    With a cold smile, Hun Di Sen let out half of his broken teeth. As soon as his hair was thrown, his long white hair suddenly stretched the distance and attacked Yang Qiuyu.


    "Attack with hair?"


    Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face sank, his feet stepped on strange steps, and his figure flashed on the challenge arena.


    Although she has been very fast, but those hair is extremely difficult, even from all directions began to encircle her.


    At the moment, the spirit emperor is like a monster, standing still and shaking his head. His hair has covered the whole challenge arena, which makes people feel sick.


    Guo pangzi and others were silly in the lounge. When they came here, they saw too many strange moves, which were not recorded in the books of Fengyan Dynasty.


    The Shenwu conference held by Xinglan temple is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several sword shadows were disordered by Yang Qiuyu''s dance, and a wisp of white hair was cut off.


    However, there is still endless hair, such as a storm in her body, the scene was uncontrollable.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Suddenly, the soul emperor Yinyi smiles, and a wisp of hair has entangled Yang Qiuyu''s ankle.


    "No!"


    Yang Qiuyu was shocked and was about to cut off this strand of white hair, but she didn''t know that the hair in other directions was winding around her quickly. In the blink of an eye, it wrapped around her willow waist, and then it became tighter and tighter.


    Seeing that Yang Qiuyu was tied up like a cocoon, everyone in chenyao Jianzong''s face became gloomy. Looking back at the venue, the cry of "soul emperor''s power" resounded through the world.


    "Little girl, it''s over." The soul emperor laughed with compassion. The wrinkles on his face were as numb as the bark of a dead tree.


    Eyes burning with anger, Yang Qiuyu a fierce drink: "immortal body law world!"


    The voice falls, in her forehead, suddenly appeared a white snowflake, this instant, the soul emperor obviously frowned.


    Yang Qiuyu''s figure gradually disappeared in the hair, and the elders on the elder''s seat also expressed their appreciation: "this girl is good. If she teaches well in the future, she will have great achievements!"


    "Well, a child can be taught, a child can be taught!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden disappearance of Yang Qiuyu stunned the audience. People rubbed their eyes and looked around. No matter in the sky or underground, Yang Qiuyu could not be seen anywhere.


    "Is this girl hiding under my hair?"


    The soul emperor was startled. With the movement of his mind, the white hair all over the challenge arena gradually drew back to his head.


    However, after he recovered, he still couldn''t find Yang Qiuyu''s shadow.


    "What kind of trick is that?"


    The soul emperor frowned deeply.


    At this moment, a dull sound suddenly came from the crotch of the soul emperor. Then, his old eyes of the ancient well suddenly protruded blood red.


    "Oh -"


    a howl came from the soul emperor''s mouth. Everyone was shocked and didn''t know what happened.


    Soon, in the shadow of the soul emperor, a head appeared, which was a pretty face with beautiful talent.


    "She was hiding in the shadow of the soul emperor!"


    At this moment, the audience was shocked.


    Coming out of the shadow, Yang Qiuyu pointed to the old man kneeling on the ground and shaking his crotch. He raised his eyes to xiao''an and said, "host, is it time to count?"


    "Well Ah Xiao''an came back with a look of reluctance in his eyes, but he said slowly: "one, two, three..."


    The tone is very gentle and the speaking speed is much slower than usual. The advantage of the host is fully used by Xiao an at this moment.


    However, when he called "Nine", the soul emperor was still unable to stand up.


    Take back the long sword scabbard, Yang Qiuyu has come to the side of the transmission array, beautiful eyes sweep to xiao''an, with a touch of disdain: "hurry up, it''s broken, he can''t get up."Hiss -


    after listening to Yang Qiuyu''s words, a bloody picture suddenly appeared in the mind of the soul emperor, which made him feel uncomfortable. Finally, he was unwilling to shout out the last word: "ten! The winner is Yang Qiuyu


    The strongest person in the central region was defeated by Yang Qiuyu. Until Yang Qiuyu''s figure disappeared in the transmission array, people couldn''t come back for a long time.


    In this conference, the soul emperor is the strongest player in the central region. His defeat represents the failure of the whole central region. The worst result of this session of Shenwu conference is that he will be won by the central region.


    As hosts, the people present could not accept such humiliation. Instead of hating Yang Qiuyu, they stood up one after another to scold the soul emperor for losing face in Zhongyu.


    "Sister Qiuyu, you are so cool!" When Xiaoya sees Yang Qiuyu coming back, she is the first to fly over.


    Holding this pitiful little girl, Yang Qiuyu said mischievously: "hee hee, surprise, surprise, nothing to show off."


    "Younger martial sister, that''s not true." At this time, the scholar with a folding fan came out of the crowd. He looked at Yang Qiuyu''s flushed face and said, "it''s just the so-called" warrior, crafty way ". In fact, the competition between experts is also like this. If you two fight for life and death today, he might have already gone back to the sea of stars. In actual combat, he can make a fatal attack unexpectedly, which is the most complete Beauty''s way of winning, especially, is to win with the weak! "


    Those who can challenge others should be respected. Just as Bai Chen can rally people''s hearts, it is because he is strong enough to defeat Phoenix King in nine stars sea with one star sea. Yang Qiuyu''s battle, though not so many, is also a shocking one.

 Chapter 958

    In the face of the scholar''s generous appreciation, Yang Qiuyu is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. I''ll try to finish the last battle perfectly later!"


    Running out of the crowd, she found a place to take recovery pills, and then began to close her eyes.


    "Tut Tut, just this girl''s last hit, it''s really amazing to cry ghosts and gods ~" Xia Daotian''s sigh made everyone laugh.


    Yang Qiuyu''s face became more rosy when he heard that he was afraid of chaos.


    At this time.


    In a quiet room.


    Bai Chen knelt on the bed, as if he were an old monk, and did not move.


    He is now very tangled, how much of his strength to show in this competition.


    Chaos ghost pupil must not be exposed. After all, the magic God and the small magic beast can recognize him at a glance, so the elders of Xinglan temple can also recognize him.


    When he can''t use chaos ghost pupil, it''s hard for him to see through the unintentional attack method.


    In this way, he will have to fight back with powerful dexterity.


    However, although chaos holy flame is still very weak, it can''t be used easily. After all, there are several old guys hiding in the dark in the temple of Xinglan. He can''t take it lightly because the Twelve Gods of war are not here.


    It''s even more difficult to defeat such a powerful opponent when the two great powers of blood succession can''t be used.


    Outside Shu Kexin and Yang Qiuyu''s competition has ended, Bai Chen still has not come up with any better countermeasures.


    At this time, the stone gate in front of him was suddenly pushed open.


    Bai Chen opens his eyes and sees the woman in green who comes in. He can''t help but smile bitterly: "girl, why don''t you come to see the game? Do you want to share the world with me?"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin cheek a red, closed the stone door: "all what time, you haven''t a straight line!"


    "When? Is not the other group in the game, when I''m free to panic ~ "Bai Chen put his palm on the bed beside him, and patted Tang Qin unkindly.


    Seeing the appearance of his bad smile, Tang Qin turned his eyes, and then chose to sit down at the end of the bed far away from him, determined to keep a distance from him.


    "Have you come up with a way to deal with carelessness?" Tang Qin asks curiously.


    "Well, not yet!" Bai Chen has nothing to camouflage in front of her, simply a lament.


    However, according to the grouping, he is not in the same area as Wu Xin, so he is not as impatient as Chu junran and Lin Mengyao.


    Bai Chen''s outspokenness makes Tang Qin tremble slightly.


    Surrounded by ten fingers, Tang Qin seems to be struggling with something.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "why, if you have anything to say, you can say it quickly. Otherwise, if you come in front of so many people for too long, you don''t know what kind of warm-up exercise I want to do before the competition ~"


    "you...!" Tang Qin glared at him angrily and threw the pillow over: "the dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    "Ha ha --"


    Bai Chen looks up at the sky and laughs.


    He didn''t know. In fact, he had warmed up with her for a long time.


    Tang Qin lowered his head and grabbed the quilt. After a long silence, he just sighed: "I know that you have many unknown secrets. You don''t want others to know, so you will have a lot of reservation in this meeting."


    "Well, go on." Bai Chen smiles at her.


    "If I can, I can kill the black butterfly shadow that master taught me..."


    "Shut up." Bai Chen suddenly interrupted her words.


    The cold and commanding tone made Tang Qin''s delicate body tremble.


    However, he is her man, how can she see her beloved man defeated by others.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I..."


    "Don''t say anything. Get out." Bai Chen takes back the smile in the eye, cold voice orders a way.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but! When your master taught you to kill the shadow of black butterfly, he must have told you not to spread it to the outside world, right


    Bai Chen''s words let Tang Qin bury his head in silence.


    Staring at her head falling like waterfall green silk, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said seriously: "tangqin, you care about my mood, I can understand. Although I haven''t seen your master, he must not be an ordinary person who can create such terrible spirit skills! You can''t judge for me, you know? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose!" Tang Qin suddenly raised his face and his eyes were twinkling.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen is silent for a moment, immediately helpless of shake head, move to Tang Qin side, put palm on her forehead light press: "fool, how can you have no confidence to me?"


    In a word, Tang Qin suddenly lost his voice and burst into tears.


    She is worried about the success or failure of Bai Chen, but ignores Bai Chen''s pride.It turns out that I have never known Mengyao better


    With a bitter self mockery in his heart, Tang Qin stands up and smiles at Bai Chen: "well, I''ll wait to see you win the championship!"


    "Well."


    White Chen light a smile.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow coming out of the stone gate, when the stone gate is closed, Bai Chen sighs with a bitter smile: "Alas, it''s really a Silly girl


    Take back the vision, white Chen closes eyes again.


    "Mengyao trusts me. Tang Qin worries about me. I can''t let them down. I must Win the final contest


    Because of Tang Qin''s care, Bai Chen regains his calm again. Since he can''t figure out a way to solve the problem, he should study his own moves to see what better way to defeat him.


    In the long wait, it''s already night, four groups, in a twinkling of an eye to the fourth round of the game.


    In the fourth round, ziliuli''s injury became more and more serious, and she lost all four battles. She was at the bottom of the group. Shu Kexin''s one win and three losses also failed to qualify. In addition to the death of Chu Sicheng, the last hope of the southern region now falls on Yang Qiuyu, who keeps two wins and one loss.


    Six top 16 players have been released one after another.


    Xin group: the first group is Wu Xin from the hero guild of the western regions, and the second group is Qiu Yue from the northern Xuanzong of the eastern regions.


    In the Geng group, the first is Yan Di from the flame Pavilion of the northern region, and the second is mo Zhibai from the northern Xuanzong of the eastern region.


    In group B, the first is ye beixuan from beixuanzong of Dongyu, and the second is Tianyi from gudaomen of Dongyu.


    Among the six, four of them belong to the eastern region. In the event, it is the eastern region''s strong that has an obvious advantage over the other four regions!


    "The following is the last battle of group A. the red side is Yang Qiuyu, the southern chenyao sword sect, and the blue side is Huanyu, the northern Xuanzong in the Eastern Region -"


    xiao''an''s cry, and the two figures instantly appear on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 959

    Dongyu beixuanzong strongman


    As soon as Yang Qiuyu fell into the challenge arena, he stepped back cautiously and distanced himself from magic feather.


    The scene of the first counsellor did not fight, caused the audience a sigh.


    "Immortal body Dharma Realm!"


    A light read, in her head, instantly appeared white snowflake mark.


    But this time, she did not rush to hide into each other''s shadow.


    Last time, she used this move. Now, it won''t have much effect. So she still needs to find the right time.


    "Aren''t you going to give up?" Fanyu coldly raised his eyes, still standing in the same place.


    "I''m a member of chenyao sword sect. I''ll never give up!" Yang Qiuyu put one hand behind him and began to make a rapid seal.


    Light looking at the appearance of Yang Qiuyu dark knot fingerprints, magic feather helplessly shook his head, palm gently raised.


    "Xuan Tian Zhang."


    A light read, a fan-shaped training, instantly break through the whole arena, Yang Qiuyu will be able to retreat angle, devour.


    In the blink of an eye, pitching hit the light curtain barrier in front of the audience stand in the distance, and then there was a ripple like water on the barrier, which made the audience behind tremble.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Qiuyu''s figure suddenly ran out of the shadow behind Huan Yu. At this moment, Huan Yu turned around and explored his hand like a beam of light.


    Huan Yu had expected this situation for a long time, so he made a prediction as soon as he saw it.


    Facing the attack of magic feather, Yang Qiuyu had no time to defend, so he had to turn into nothingness again and hide in his shadow.


    With one palm peeping into the sky, Huan Yu frowned slightly, turned his back to the sun, looked directly at the shadow at his feet, and his face was extremely cold.


    In the rest room, all the people hold their breath and watch the thrilling battle which is not a level at all. However, Xiaoya stealthily slips to the direction of a stone gate.


    "Hee, I want to play with big brother!"


    Xiaoya cat stooped to the stone gate and put her hand on the pattern.


    Wow -


    the stone gate opens up in an instant.


    "Xiaoya, don''t disturb the rest of the boss!" Xia Daotian was the first one to find something and roared.


    His roar made Xiaoya shiver from head to foot.


    However, when Xiaoya is making fun of everyone, the people turn around and look at the black robed boy who is hanging and kneeling in the stone gate.


    At this time, Bai Chen, kneeling in the air, the spirit light on his body is flowing slowly like water, which is very strange.


    "Master, what strange things have you learned?" Lingcan''s eyes narrowed, and he could feel it. At this time, Baichen gave him a very different feeling, especially the flowing light, which seemed to resonate with the power of heaven and earth.


    Pop!


    Xiaoya jumped up and patted the carving again, and the stone gate fell down again.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong." Xiaoya is very good this time. She comes to Xia Daotian with a small face.


    "Concentrate on the game, boss can''t be disturbed now, do you know?" Xia Daotian patted her on the forehead.


    "I see."


    Xiaoya nodded cleverly.


    When they looked at the God''s eye again, the scholar and Ling can looked at each other, and there was a shock in their eyes.


    It seems that their patriarch has changed again under great pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    With a loud noise in the challenge arena, magic feather seizes the opportunity and finally grabs Yang Qiuyu''s jade neck and crudely presses her on the ground.


    Feeling the power of terror on his palm, Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face suddenly flushed, hard to breathe.


    She took off her sword and flew, holding his arm tightly with her hands. Her bloodshot eyes were staring at his face.


    "Don''t you give up? I''m already a gentleman. " Huan Yu is obviously impatient.


    "I don''t want your gentleman!"


    Unable to move his arm, Yang Qiuyu suddenly raises his leg and kicks at Huan Yu''s


    Seeing this, Huan Yu''s knees closed, which happened to block her kicking.


    "Ah -"


    a howl came from Yang Qiuyu''s mouth. The feeling of kicking his knee was the same as that on the iron plate, which made her tears come out.


    "You woman, are you a little bit insidious?" Magic feather holds Yang Qiuyu tightly and makes her lie on the ground and can''t move. He immediately looks up at xiao''an in the sky and says, "host, you can''t count in this case Well, I''m not sure. "


    The words haven''t finished, see Yang Qiuyu a bite in the arm of illusion feather place.


    "Magic feather".... "


    The silent confrontation made the whole meeting place fall into a dead silence.


    "Ha ha ha! She bit In the western regions lounge, Yiyi claps her thigh fiercely, laughing and crying instantly."She''s just eager to win That''s all Ba Ba scratched her head, a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Let Yang Qiuyu bite his arm, magic feather looked at her for a long time, just a sigh: "you, want to win?"


    The anger in Yang Qiuyu''s eyes is stronger when he hears the words.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t win me at all. We four of beixuanzong are sure to occupy the top four seats in this competition." The magic feather says again.


    "How can you know if you don''t try!" Yang Qiuyu sends the mouth, does not accept the angry reprimand.


    Four eyes opposite, magic feather looked at Yang Qiuyu unwilling appearance, eventually shook his head and sighed: "stupid."


    At this moment, Yang Qiuyu was struck by lightning, and his whole soul trembled.


    Stupid.


    Such a tone, overlooking mole ant like contempt, in those years, a man also told her so.


    It''s this "stupid" that has made her hate for so many years. Every time she tries to smile in front of others and comes back to the corner, she will cry to the fork.


    That man is Lin Tianhao!


    "You Crying? " Seeing Yang Qiuyu''s tears flowing down his cheek, Huan Yu can''t help but feel a little stunned. He, who always regards himself as a gentleman, doesn''t feel that he has done anything too much to her.


    "When you play, you''ll cry?" In the western regions rest room, Yiyi''s eyes widened. It''s unbelievable.


    At this moment, kneeling in the middle of the unintentional, indifferent opened his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, but looked directly at the girl who was pressed on the ground in the jewel of God''s eye. At this moment, the strange light of the water flowing around him, with his surprise, appeared a little stagnation.


    "What is this?" Star haze Temple elder seat, an elder can''t help but wonder.


    In this regard, the rest of the elders also looked tense and shook their heads.


    Magic feather can only feel the girl under her body has been shaking, remorse, gentleman''s faith, let him quickly loosen the hand pinched in her jade neck.


    And in this moment, when Yang Qiuyu lost her voice and wept, a second fiery red snowflake mark suddenly appeared on her head!

 Chapter 960

    "My younger martial sister''s immortal body Dharma Realm has finally awakened to the second form!"


    The scholar was overjoyed to see the second snowflake mark.


    "The second form of celestial body and Dharma?" Guo pangzi scratched his head: "what''s that?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The scholar''s reply made Guo pangzi almost have no old blood.


    I don''t know. I''m still so excited. Strange guy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, Yang Qiuyu is lifted up by the breeze and stands in the air. Her eyes overlooking the magic feather are so cold.


    Cold even this piece of heaven and earth, the wind and snow appear.


    "Is it snowing?"


    To see the wonder of snowflakes, the audience were shocked.


    "What is this Is it the power of blood


    Seeing this scene, Huan Yu''s face was full of solemnity for the first time.


    Boom!


    A five star sea state momentum, instant break body out, magic feather finally serious.


    The venue, which was full of enthusiasm a moment ago, is now in the midst of a blizzard, showing an image of white and cold.


    "If I can''t defeat you, I have no right to go to him!"


    Yang Qiuyu''s words made Huan yu feel a little confused: he Who is it?


    Just as he was about to ask, Yang Qiuyu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the face of Yang Qiuyu''s jade hand, Huan Yu''s eyes were closed, and he also raised his hand to greet him.


    Five star sea against seven star samsara, and are all a hit, once the two hands collide, Yang Qiuyu''s fate can be imagined.


    But just when Huan Yu thought that the victory had been divided, the space in front of him suddenly appeared a smoky air of ice. The terrible power of ice suddenly made the temperature of the air around him drop sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, before the palm of magic feather hit Yang Qiuyu, he was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "The power of ice seems to be stronger than that of Leng Ziqing''s blood?" Guo pangzi''s eyes widened.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin couldn''t help rolling his white eyes: "elder brother Guo, that''s not a grade at all, OK!"


    "Eh, yes, yes, ha ha ha!" Guo pangzi scratched his head awkwardly again, which made the dandruff float down.


    Although the magic feather is frozen, the ice sculpture is still producing cracks, and there are more and more cracks.


    See, Yang Qiuyu immediately vacated, hands for the body, began to quickly seal.


    Under the cumbersome marks, the surrounding wind and snow became more violent, and the frozen ice sculpture began to spread out dazzling ice crystals.


    As the ice became bigger and bigger, the air around him dropped to a terrible level. But it was strange that Yang Qiuyu was in such a cold environment and was not affected at all.


    Fortunately, there is a barrier set up by the elders of the temple to protect the audience in the venue of Xinglan temple. Otherwise, with the terrible low temperature of thousands of degrees below zero in the challenge arena, their blood will be frozen in an instant.


    Yang Qiuyu''s fingerprints grew faster and faster, and his figure suddenly retreated. The whole arena was frozen into crystal ice.


    "Sister Qiuyu is going to win?"


    Bai Zhixue exclaimed, making everyone in chenyao Jianzong excited.


    "I think I won."


    A clear voice came from behind, which made everyone turn around.


    "Big brother!" Seeing Bai Chen, Xiao Ya runs over and jumps to hold her.


    "Little Ya is good."


    Bai Chen pressed to press the forehead of small elegant, the vision is suffused with a touch of gratification, looking directly at the scene.


    Yang Qiuyu did not disappoint him.


    The immortal body Dharma world, as the blood succeeding force that Bai Chen can''t see through, he also wants to know how much potential Yang Qiuyu has in the future.


    On the count of ten, xiao''an was silent.


    Yang Qiuyu fell on the challenge arena and lifted it up. The ice crystal turned into a white fog.


    She just imprisons magic feather and doesn''t hurt him, which can be regarded as the wind of a gentleman before him.


    Staring in the same place, the body felt warm again. Magic feather raised his head incredulously and looked at the distant shadow. His eyes were full of complicated colors.


    "It''s really a proud woman. If you play more games, your strength will certainly be improved. Unfortunately, you will have no chance of winning the next game..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Qiuyu, Congratulations Lin Mengyao ran to Yang Qiuyu and put his hands around her neck naturally.


    After patting Lin Mengyao''s fragrant back, Yang Qiuyu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "Hu ~ I''m finally in the top 16. I didn''t disgrace our chenyao Jianzong!"


    "Well! Next, it''s up to brother Bai Chen and Meng Yao! " Tang Qin also came from one side and said with a smile.


    In the first round, among the four groups of competitions, Yang Qiuyu from the southern region of the mainland finally won the only qualification.


    However, as the second qualified player in the group, she will face ye beixuan, the first in group B in the next competition!For the strongest player in the eastern region, who is also the number one winner of this competition, Yang Qiuyu does not dare to neglect.


    So, she simply accepted the blessing of her companions and went back to her room to have a rest.


    "Today''s competition is over, and the remaining four groups of competitions will be held in the early morning of tomorrow. Please keep the audience in order. Don''t crowd and stampede. Be courteous to the elderly, women and children..."


    Xiao''an is still maintaining the order of the meeting hall, and people disperse one after another in various lounges.


    On this day, the three contestants of Phoenix Temple and Shu Kexin of Shengtian college were defeated and eliminated. Fortunately, at last, Yang Qiuyu awakened the second form of xianti and Dharma in time, turned the tide and made those who mocked the southern region shut up.


    Tomorrow is the game of Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran. Each of them is eager to play. Let those who look down on the southern region have a good insight into the real strength of the southern region!


    ¡­¡­


    Western regions lounge.


    Compared with the large number of people on the other side of the southern region, there is a single scene here.


    "Yiyi, you must be careful of Bai Chen who is in the same group with you tomorrow. Although that guy is not in a good state, he has strong physical strength and is equal to Ba Ba!" The blind green frowns to exhort.


    Smelling speech, Yi Yi touched a piece of belt with a light smile and said: "don''t worry, I know it in my heart!"


    "Hey, Yiyi is very strong. Don''t think about it. The four of us won the first place in the four groups and finally joined the top four!" Bully, like a rainbow of momentum, raised his fist forward.


    At the same time, unintentional, blind green and Yiyi also came over and raised their fists together.


    "The guild of heroes! Invincible - "


    "

 Chapter 961

    Under the night, the realm of God is as noisy as a city that never sleeps.


    In the center of the realm of God, in the temple of Xinglan, where the clouds stand, it is dark.


    The first competition day of Xinglan Shenwu conference has come to an end. Now the luminous stones in the temple are under the control of the spirit array, and the light is getting dim. This is to let the players have a better rest, so that they can keep their best condition to participate in the competition tomorrow.


    At this point.


    In a long corridor outside the foyer of the central athletes, four figures are hidden in the dark one after another. Their furtive appearance makes people look like they are either cheating or stealing.


    "Lao Xia, are we not good?" Guo pangzi looked around at the endless dark corridor and was a little flustered.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to help us vent our anger? Why, now you''re back!" Xiaoya fork waist, dissatisfied with the toot small mouth.


    Seeing this, Guo Puzi scratched his head: "it''s not true. Someone dares to bully you. I''m sure I''ll make the decision for you, but This sneak attack on the foyer of Zhongyu players, once caught, it will make the boss very difficult to do


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it, and grandpa Xia won''t say it. What are you afraid of! How dare you be such a big man? " Xiaoya''s spirited way.


    "That''s it." Xia Daotian also nodded in agreement.


    Fang Tianyou, the two of them, gnashed their teeth when they mentioned him.


    From small to big, Xiaoya has never been so cowardly. If it wasn''t for Yang qianurt''s help, I''m afraid she and Lao Xia would suffer.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t eat any food, so she thought about it and chose to find Guo pangzi to avenge them.


    Why are you looking for Guo pangzi?


    First of all, Guo pangzi doesn''t speak out for justice, and he is also a person who doesn''t like to worry about doing things. As long as he agrees, he will not run away.


    Secondly, Guo pangzi''s smart fist is also the most suitable smart skill for this revenge action.


    Standing at the door and stopping for a long time, Guo Puzi clenched his fist, and finally stopped talking nonsense: "yes, dare to bully my companion, this revenge must be avenged. If I''m caught, I''ll kowtow my head and admit my mistake with the boss!"


    "If you really catch it, we will also say that we forced you to do so. Don''t worry about it!" Xiaoya patted her chest to promise.


    Seeing this, the three of them looked at each other and nodded solemnly. Then they all showed gloomy smiles one by one.


    Guo fat cat waist, walking in the dark corridor, soon came to a wall before.


    "Behind this wall should be their foyer in Zhongyu! Good...! "


    Guo pangzi opened his feet slightly, and the flesh on the bucket''s waist trembled fiercely. He raised his fist and punched the wall fiercely.


    "Smart fist -"


    bang!!


    There was a loud noise, accompanied by the violent shaking of the whole corridor, which scared the sleepy players of Zhongyu to jump out of their sleep. Some of them jumped up because they were scared in their dreams, bumped into the ceiling, and their eyes were full of stars.


    After one punch, Guo pangzi and Xiaoya quickly stop Lao Xia and run at full speed. In a few blinks, they disappear in the corridor.


    As soon as the door of the foyer was pushed open, several red eyed men rushed out and looked around, but they could see nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really hard to imagine what kind of virtue they will be scared into when they sleep soundly! " Xiaoya claps her legs and laughs. She has a lemon like face and tears come out.


    Can make a person laugh and cry, you can imagine how happy she is.


    "You say that those people from the Middle Kingdom will not come to trouble, will they?" Guo pangzi is still a little flustered.


    Smell speech, summer way the sky turned him a white eye, speechless way: "you this daytime competition all see where go."


    "Well What do you say? " Guo pangzi didn''t understand.


    "You! The most powerful Jihuang hall in their central region, the soul emperor, has been disabled by Yang Qiuyu, and xingwuyan and xingchenzi have been seriously injured by Yang Qiuyu and ye beixuan respectively. Now they have only one Fang Tianyou left. Do you think he has the courage to ask for trouble even if he doubts us? "


    "Damn, you watch the other groups'' games so carefully during the day? Why didn''t I see ye beixuan seriously hurt xingchenzi In other words, who is xingchenzi? "


    See Guo fat man a face ignorant force of appearance, Xia Daotian speechless: "of course you didn''t see, your eyes are going to fall white snow clothes, where can also see the game?"


    "Poof!" Xiaoya smiles again.


    "I, I won''t tell you, it''s very late, go to bed!" Guo Pangzi''s face turned red, he started to trot, and ran back to his room.


    Xia Daotian and Xiaoya are excited this time. When they think that Fang Tianyou is scared out of his wits, they will not be able to sleep that night. They are very happy.


    One night''s time, in a small and old Chang ran laughing, quietly passed away.


    In the early morning, everyone got up one after another. After washing and eating, they gathered again in front of the magic eye.At this time, the audience has begun to pour into the venue, the flow of people like waves, it looks very shocking.


    "It''s worthy of being the star haze temple. If we want to build such a big competition venue, I''m afraid we won''t be able to build it in ten years." Cui Ying is full of envy.


    Listen to Cui Ying''s words, Bai Chen light smile: "not only ten years, even a thousand years, we can''t build such a venue."


    The challenge arena and grandstand of this venue are all built by tianwai meteorite, which is much harder than cold iron and can not be melted.


    The people who can build such a large meeting place with that kind of extraterrestrial things are naturally not ordinary people, which is what chenyao sword sect can do now.


    For Bai Chen''s words, Cui Ying cleverly nods her head, and there is no longer the time when she was in the Lin family.


    At that time, Cuiying had a certain talent, but she was always placed in the position of little maid by the Lin family, which made her very dissatisfied and angry.


    With resentment, she will be full of hostility to everyone around her, but only to Lin Mengyao, she is loyal and respectful.


    Now, Bai Chen promotes her to be the elder of Chen Yao sword sect. Her status is just like a step up to heaven. Fair treatment makes her feel grateful.


    So, she is also beginning to sincerely regard Bai Chen as the patriarch to respect.


    "Good! Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the competition venue of the 18th Shenwu conference held by Xinglan temple. I''m xiao''an, who you are most familiar with. Hello ~ "


    xiao''an''s voice is still full of magnetism, and instantly draws Bai Chen and others'' attention back to the magic eye.

 Chapter 962

    "I don''t want to talk much nonsense. As you know, I don''t like to be wordy, and I don''t like to be wordy very much, and I''ve never been wordy --"


    everyone: "I''m not a wordy person


    "Then, let''s start our first competition today. The red player is Chu Xiaoxiao of southern region, and the blue player is ba Shen of northern region!"


    In the rest room, a middle-aged man in the robe of Phoenix Temple walked to the transmission array with trembling palms.


    Before the purple glass seriously injured and Chu Sicheng was killed, has let him to this competition disheartened.


    See him this didn''t hit to counselle of appearance, white Chen and Chu Jun ran speechless mutually looked one eye, all keep silent.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiaoxiao just entered the field, not to a round, because of the soft foot lost the battle, yesterday Yang Qiuyu not easy to get back a little face for the southern region, this moment he fell to the ground.


    "The winner! Eight gods


    Xiao an was also speechless, but still in a high mood.


    Chu Xiaoxiao comes back from the teleportation array dejectedly and looks at Chu junran''s cold cheek. Suddenly, he looks down to the corner.


    Chu junran will never reuse such a counselor again. He knows this very well.


    But he was afraid of death. He knew that his future might be ruined, but he didn''t dare fight to death.


    After all, if you die in the challenge arena, you won''t get anyone''s pity. It can only cause the cheers of those indifferent audiences. How to think about it, it''s not worth the loss.


    Xiao''an stood in the air, looking at the audience huffing, helplessly shook his head. When he looked down at the next schedule in his hand, he couldn''t help sighing: "how come it''s from southern regions again..."


    "Cough!" After clearing his throat, xiao''an once again held up a brilliant smile and kept a high state, saying: "in the next game, the red side is yijianmei, the player from the central region, and the blue side is Baichen, the player from the Southern Region -"


    "finally, we are the master!"


    At that moment, the people of chenyao sword sect couldn''t help but get excited. It''s time for the damned audience of Zhongyu to let them know what killing God is!


    "Kill him! Just slap him in the face and let him fly ten times around the moon Guo pangzi gave a big drink.


    "Low key."


    White Chen light a smile, in the eyes under, toward the transmission array.


    To be able to come to the Shenwu meeting and play in front of those old men in the temple of Xinglan, in fact, Baichen is still a little dark and cool.


    I just don''t know what kind of expression they would have if they knew his identity.


    As soon as the scene changes, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly appears on the challenge arena. In front of him, he is an old man with a pair of scissors. His shape is strange and his eyes are rather cloudy.


    Sobs, the uproar shrouded in the venue, let the old man named yijianmei, more excited.


    "Haha, I''m so lucky that I can meet the players from southern regions." The old man picked up the big scissors and waved them twice in the air. The roaring wind broke out two waves in the air.


    Bai Chen shakes his neck and looks at the strange old man in front of him calmly, and finally falls on his feet.


    That cut plum''s big feet, like bear''s paw, several times bigger than usual, and his feet are all hairy, looking hairy.


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the strong one in the sparrow temple, and there are so many hairs ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    "How dare you mock me?" A cut plum old eyes a lift, appear a little disdain.


    "No, I''m actually thinking that if you go to the challenge arena barefoot, you''ll stink the challenge arena of the competitors. Will you invite the temple people to clean it later?"


    "You want to die?" A cut plum face a heavy.


    "Yes, take your scissors and cut me. Don''t mention it."


    The dialogue between them made those people in the stands very depressed.


    Are they fighting or not?


    "BAM, the garbage from Nanyu is really tough. Look how I cut you!"


    A cut plum suddenly arched body, the vision is like a wolf general, aimed at the direction of white Chen.


    It''s like hunting.


    In this regard, Bai Chen does not trace the touch of the nose, did not take the wind sword, but the eyes with a lazy, looking up at the brilliant venue.


    "You son of a bitch, pretend to be attacked by thunder!"


    See white Chen to see all don''t look at oneself, a cut plum prepare to suffer a blow, the foot fiercely of a step, the body shape instant toward white Chen suddenly rush away.


    Bai Chen, standing still, falls into the eyes of the audience, just like a fool Waiting to die, which makes them feel sad.


    But the white Chen, the vision is to sweep quickly in the Star LAN temple that line elder, immediately helplessly sighed a tone: "Alas, all are some fresh faces."


    "Ding!"


    The white Chen takes out a what thing casually, then breeze light cloud light of a raise a hand, just happened to block that stab to come of scissors.At this moment, the audience could not help rubbing their eyes, stood up from the stand with their mouths half open, and looked at the peaceful black robed figure like a monster.


    A cut plum at the moment is full of fear, staring at the white Chen in the hands of that leaf, face more iron green.


    With just one leaf, he stopped his scissors?


    Just when everyone is shocked, Bai Chen''s fingers are holding this green leaf, and suddenly he bends his fingers.


    "Whoosh!"


    A green shadow flashed out in an instant, directly across Mei''s cheek, and finally settled on a stone pillar above the challenge arena.


    At this moment, the elders of Xinglan temple could not help but stand up and carefully rubbed their eyes. The flying leaves shot into the stone column cast by the meteorite. This!


    With a clang, the scissors fell to the ground.


    A cut Mei incredulously raised her hand and touched her cheek. She found that there was a trace of blood left. Then her long white hair on her left side was even broken.


    "A single tender leaf can hurt people?"


    A cut plum heart mentioned throat.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Bai Chen looks at him with a faint smile. His eyes are full of smile, just like a respected old man looking at a fledgling kid in a play. It''s just Their age is in sharp contrast to the present situation.


    After a long silence, Yijian Mei finally lowered her head and gave a bitter smile: "no, I I lost


    For Bai Chen, he was really convinced and lived for most of his life. It''s not a waste of time to come to the Shenwu meeting to see such a wonderful move.


    "The winner of this, this game is the southern region player, Bai Chen!"


    After a long time, Xiao an came back to his senses. What he said made the audience more depressed and silent.

 Chapter 963

    In the rest room of the western regions, Baba and Yiyi have been shocked by this. They always think that Bai Chen is very strong, but they seem to underestimate him.


    What that hand means just now is very clear to them. It''s the ability that can only be mastered by a master who has no intention. There are very few such people in mainland China.


    Before they came out, they asked the president in the hero guild why he didn''t want to resonate with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. At that time, the president thought for a long time and finally told them that as long as the human strength reaches the realm of heaven, he can break the shackles of age and live with the sun and the moon forever. However, even so, there are still many people who have stayed in the realm of heaven for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. They can''t break through the last limit to promote to the realm of stars because they can''t master the ability to assimilate the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    But now, Bai Chen has mastered the ability that countless strong people in heaven can''t understand with just two star sea realm. It can be imagined that when he reaches the peak of heaven realm in the future, he will have the hope to promote the star realm and become the most powerful terrorist existence in the world!


    "This little guy is a little scary!"


    The elders of Xinglan Temple looked at each other one after another, and they were all envious, even envious.


    These 13 elders have lived in the temple of Xinglan for many years, so many that they can''t remember their age. However, they still stay in the realm of heaven, and no one understands the assimilation of heaven and earth''s spiritual power and enters the realm of stars.


    It is conceivable that Bai Chen''s ability at the moment shocked and envied them.


    "Is this son from the southern part of the mainland?" An elder was stunned.


    "Well, it seems that the southern region of the mainland is about to rise..."


    Another elder can''t help but wonder.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the rest room, Bai Chen saw his companions gaping, couldn''t help but smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "You What was that? " Chu Jun ran''s eyes widened, and she was surprised.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile: "heaven and earth assimilate, I believe in the future you can also understand."


    Recalling the strange scene of Xiaoya''s naughty opening the stone wall and Bai Chen''s kneeling in the air, the scholar suddenly realized: "did you understand it yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    In this regard, Bai Chen has nothing to hide.


    Because the player, who is called unintentional, completely inspired all his fighting spirit. Knowing that he could not fight against him even if he tried his best, Bai Chen thought hard and realized that one of the abilities of the previous life was the assimilation of heaven and earth!


    Although this kind of ability won''t make his current combat power much improved, at least, it can also make his actual combat ability improve a little bit. Moreover, when he really wants to break through into the star realm in the future, this is undoubtedly the biggest benefit.


    "In the next competition, the red side is mu Chen of the northern region, and the blue side is Saint Wang of the central region -"


    the competition continues, but Bai Chen continues to cross his knees in the air and close his eyes.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the water grain like spirit power appeared around him again and flowed slowly. Everyone couldn''t help looking surprised.


    "That is "Heaven and earth assimilate?"


    Chu junran stares at Bai Chen''s changes and gradually falls into silence.


    Want to defeat unintentionally, defeat white Chen, she also must comprehend this ability to just go!


    Although this ability is the bottleneck that countless strong people in heaven can''t break through for hundreds of thousands of years, Chu junran has a higher fighting spirit at the moment.


    She absolutely does not allow herself to be pulled apart by Bai Chen!


    After waiting for a long time, the match finally came out. At this moment, Xiaoya and Xia Daotian''s eyes lit up, and they crowded through the crowd and came to the front of Shenyan Baozhu.


    They two people''s action, caused Chen Yao sword clan many people to come to wait and see.


    "In the following competition, the red side is Fang Tianyou from the central region, and the blue side is Yang qiannettle from the Western Region -"


    as the voice falls, a man in a purple robe and a woman in Low Waist Shorts appear on the challenge arena one after another.


    "Hey, hey!" Xia Daotian and Xiaoya look at each other and laugh. They have a gloomy feeling. Tang Qin frowns at her side. She doesn''t know what happened.


    Yang qianurt holds a long gun and stands in the same place. She is brave and valiant, and women are not inferior to men.


    On the other hand, Fang Tianyou, as the last player in the Jihuang Hall of Zhongyu, is as black as a bird in the eye, just like he didn''t wake up.


    As a spiritualist, he should not be so tired even if he doesn''t sleep for a month. It''s just that he wants to have a rest and keep in the best condition, but every time he sleeps for a short time, he is awakened by nightmares.


    Having had nightmares all night, he has a splitting headache and is extremely tired.


    "Hum, rubbish western regions!" Fang Tianyou looked directly at Yang qianurt and scolded him angrily.


    "What are you talking about?" Yang qianurt is still young, he was scolded, angry on the spot.


    "You know what to say!"Fang Tianyou raised his hand, and a black flame appeared in his palm.


    "Beast fire?"


    Seeing this unusual black flame, Yang qianurt frowned, cautiously took up his long gun and made a defensive gesture.


    This black flame looks very strange, but in the eyes of the people in the southern region, it makes them smile helplessly.


    Compared with Bai Chen''s chaos, the flame is just like chicken ribs.


    "Despicable woman, if you want to win me, you still have a thousand years in the morning!"


    Fang Tianyou suddenly soared up, pulling the black flame with both hands and pulling out a fire dragon.


    As he raised his hand, the black fire dragon suddenly broke through the void and turned into light and shadow to attack Yang qianurt.


    In the face of this powerful blow, Yang qianurt took a deep breath and danced his long gun out of a whirlwind.


    Bang!


    The black fire dragon bumps into the wind, explodes into a flame, and Yang qiannettle''s figure quickly retrogresses.


    "Sister qianqin!" Seeing this, Xiaoya can''t help exclaiming, which makes people around her more confused.


    Hearing her scream, Bai Chen also opened his eyes indifferently.


    A light glance at the pretty girl who barely stands on the arena. Bai Chen frowns: "does Xiaoya know this girl?"


    See old summer and small elegant as the same tension, white Chen thought half a breath, helplessly shook his head.


    It seems that this girl named Yang qianurt is the heroine who saved Xiaoya before.

 Chapter 964

    On the challenge arena, the two figures compete with each other. Every time they collide, a heat wave will break out.


    Although Yang qiannettle''s marksmanship is superb, she is still at a disadvantage in the face of Fang Tianyou, who is blessed with beast fire.


    "Wretch, die!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Tianyou grabs the long gun and thrusts it into the ground. Then he raises his right fist wrapped in black flame. Without any pity, he smashes Yang qianurt''s abdomen.


    Seeing this scene, Yang qianurt grabbed the long gun with both hands, stepped on it with one foot, and quickly rotated around the long gun. He not only avoided Fang Tianyou''s full blow, but also kicked in the opposite direction, aiming directly at Fang Tianyou''s face.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that the girl was young, and her reaction speed was so fast. Fang Tianyou was obviously slow, and the speed of raising her hand was also half a beat slower.


    Bang!


    The jade foot of palm size finally kicked Fang Tianyou''s face under the whole scene.


    The sound of a broken nose bone, accompanied by a howl from Fang Tianyou, made him retreat directly.


    Yang qianurt got the first chance. He didn''t drag his feet. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he rushed to the retreating Fang Tianyou.


    The congested eyes glare at the rushing shadow. Fang Tianyou suddenly smiles, and the flame mark on his eyebrows also radiates light.


    "Magic doesn''t work for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang qianurt was ready to bend down. Instead of rushing out, he directly supported the ground with both hands. At the same time, he hooked his foot on the long gun clubbing on the ground behind him and struck the Dragon skillfully.


    "Look at my gun, you long --"


    Yang qianurt gave a good drink, and his whole body bent forward fiercely, his jade foot with a long gun, and he threw it.


    At that moment, the long gun burst out into a dazzling light, penetrated Fang Tianyou''s shoulder, took him all the way upside down, and finally hit the stone wall under the stand.


    "Poo Hoo -"


    Fang Tianyou spat out blood and glared at the blurred shadow in his eyes. Finally, his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    His serious injury also announced that in the next game, he could not play as well as he should.


    This year, the central seed team extremely emperor palace, four players were all defeated!


    As the host, the whole audience was silent. The silence lasted for a long time. At last, people got up and scolded madly. If the saliva could pass through the barrier, they would drown the rubbish in the Jihuang hall.


    "Alas The elder seat of Xinglan Temple sighed.


    In this competition, they lost face in Zhongyu.


    "That Yang qianurt is not bad. He didn''t disgrace us in the western regions!" Yiyi stood in the lounge and nodded appreciatively.


    "Well, although Yangmen has been declining for a long time, the emergence of Yang qianurt is bound to make this old power rise again, but She is still young. It''s even more difficult for her to revive her family. If she can join my hero guild, it would be great. " Ba Ba said with a smile.


    Hearing this, she sighed helplessly: "it''s impossible. She always wants to revive Yangmen. With this belief, she can reach the peak of reincarnation at the age of 16. It''s impossible for her to give up this."


    During the conversation, Yang qianurt went back to the rest room of the western regions.


    In the face of the four members of the hero guild and the three members of the bird guild, Yang qianurt didn''t say a word to them. She found a corner and sat down on the ground. Then she took out a silk handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood stains on the spear.


    The gun is in the person, the gun is broken, the person dies, this is Yang Men''s belief!


    Now, after witnessing the strength of the three teams in the western regions, Bai Chen becomes more and more curious about the Xiuyun empire he hasn''t seen for a long time. He wants to know what the Xiuyun Empire looks like compared with the decline of the Fengyan Dynasty.


    "In the next competition, the red side is Baba from the western regions, and the blue side is Lin Mengyao from the southern regions -"


    with this remark, the four members of chenyao sword clan and the hero guild were all on fire.


    "Mengyao." Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, brother Bai?" Lin Mengyao, who was about to go out, couldn''t help wondering.


    Eyes with a dignified, white Chen tone serious way: "that hero guild everyone is very strong, if I expect good, your this game, will be the most difficult to play in the group match!"


    "It means Let me never underestimate the enemy, I see. " Lin Mengyao holds Yang Chaoyue''s hand. The two girls look at each other and smile, thinking of the teleportation array.


    Western regions lounge.


    "Come on! come on. Come on


    The four members of the hero guild, with their fists together, were just like beating chicken blood. The voice shook the whole lounge and reverberated.


    Bird speechless looked at the four enthusiastic people, can not help but sigh: "the people of the hero guild, when they are so aggressive."¡­¡­


    Ba Ba was carrying a half moon shaped machete. When she first appeared at the venue, her strong body and strange appearance of half man and half crocodile exploded the whole venue in an instant.


    People stand up and shout to show their love for ba ba.


    However, when his opponent appeared on the challenge arena, the noisy venue suddenly quieted down.


    "Ah


    Ba Ba wiped her eyes and looked at the two young girls in front of her. She couldn''t help but open her mouth: "do you want two dozen and one?"


    Facing Ba Ba''s doubts, Lin Mengyao is not in the mood to answer him. Since arriving here, Bai Chen and Chu junran have been fighting against each other, and they always regard her as an outsider. What other people show is also her. Lin Mengyao can''t match those two people at all.


    So, she refused!


    "Don''t think that if I don''t use the scarlet pupil, I won''t make it to the final. Brother Bai, Chu junran I must make you look at each other with new eyes! "


    Lin Mengyao suddenly turns around and holds Yang Chaoyue''s hands together.


    At the same time, under the eyes of the whole audience, the ethereal and beautiful singing voice of the two girls also resounded.

 Chapter 965

    "Beautiful starry night, the line of traction, fall in love with each other.


    You and I chant together


    Life and death, sincere heart, winding the flame of flying.


    Make a contract --! "


    The two women''s voices fall at the same time, and Yang Chaoyue''s figure turns into a red fog. Finally, in Lin Mengyao''s hands, a red sword appears.


    The sword is crimson, its body is like a mirror, and its handle has seven and a half fingers of colorful wings. The moment she holds it in her hand, the red flame rises from the ground, forming a rising and jumping red flame.


    When they first saw Yang Chaoyue''s new form, Tang Qin and other people in chenyao Jianzong were shocked.


    "This is the new seven yellow glaze with six spirits?" The scholar looked at the red sword in Lin Mengyao''s hand, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Now, her name is Qihuang Zhuyang!"


    Bai Chen is moved to smile, looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, more thick expectation.


    He has always shown that he only regards Chu junran as the final opponent, in order to completely enrage Lin Mengyao, let her release all the depression in her heart, and show her strength beyond the limit in this competition.


    For Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen never underestimated, he is also very clear, this girl will one day become this star haze continent amazing world''s supreme power!


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa! That''s great! That''s great


    Ba Ba looks at the red sword in Lin Mengyao''s hand, and then looks down at the fan-shaped cutlass in his hand. He gets excited instantly.


    Boom!


    The five star sea''s spiritual power suddenly rises like a storm. It is very powerful.


    In the face of this fierce pressure, Lin Mengyao looks cold and fearless. He clenches the handle of the sword with his jade hand, as if he is talking to the sword: "Qihuang candlelight, let''s go!"


    Lin Mengyao''s body suddenly flashed. When he appeared in front of Ba Ba''s body, his long sword had been stabbed three times in succession.


    No matter speed or strength, among the strong in xinghaijing, it is a super first-class performance!


    "So fast!"


    At this moment, Ba Ba''s face was finally full of dignified. He suddenly bent back and dodged Lin Mengyao''s three attacks.


    I didn''t expect that although he was strong, his movements were so quick. Lin Mengyao couldn''t help frowning.


    "Storm cut!"


    Ba Ba, bending backward, suddenly clapped his hand on the ground with a bang, and his whole body soared up quickly, making a spinning attack in the air.


    His curved moon dagger suddenly danced out a circular color ripple, and a wave of air, like a whirlpool, cut across the challenge arena.


    Such a large range of attack, let Lin Mengyao pretty face sink, can only fly toward the sky.


    However, as if he had expected, Ba Ba suddenly rushed to Lin Mengyao''s direction, and the machete in his hand suddenly emitted red light.


    "Stormy waves


    When he comes to Lin Mengyao, Ba Ba smiles, raises his machete flashing red light, makes a sound explosion, and cuts at her.


    "I can''t hide it!"


    Lin Mengyao''s face sank, and he gathered all his strength on the Qihuang candlelight sun, facing each other.


    Hum -


    the collision of a knife and a sword broke out with a sharp hum, and Lin Mengyao''s whole body was paralyzed as if struck by lightning.


    "Well...!"


    Suddenly paralyzed, she couldn''t move at all, and immediately snorted.


    However, Ba Ba''s green tendon burst fist has already taken advantage of this gap and directly hit Lin Mengyao''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    Puff -


    with a mouthful of blood, Lin Mengyao flies backward like a meteor.


    "Mengyao -"


    seeing this scene, Tang Qin and others were shocked.


    If she hits the stands, she''s out!


    Bully''s powerful, has exceeded many people''s imagination, but Lin Mengyao''s last moment, but still by virtue of tenacious willpower, less than an inch away from the bleachers, suddenly stopped.


    "Hoo -"


    the audience breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    For Lin Mengyao, the only beauty in the world, the audience, men see the heart, women see also intoxicated.


    Yes, Lin Mengyao''s appearance is able to make women intoxicated, pleasing to the eye and unable to extricate themselves.


    Under the distressed eyes of some audience nearby, Lin Mengyao wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and looked at Ba Ba with more dignified eyes.


    She also wanted to hang her opponent as soon as she appeared, making the world look up to the southern region players.


    However, the opponent in the first match was so tough that she even fell into a passive situation.


    Without the power of scarlet pupil, she wants to defeat the five-star sea strongman with the strength of one star sea, which is even more difficult. What''s more, this bully is not an ordinary five star sea strongman!Lin Mengyao returned to the challenge arena and glanced at Pa Pa patiently waiting in the distance. His eyes gradually became sharp.


    If the group match is so difficult, I have no qualification to beat Chu junran!


    Lin Mengyao''s face changed when he was angry. Suddenly, he was holding a candle in front of him.


    "This starting style...?!"


    Chen Yao sword sect everyone is stunned, only Bai Chen and Chu junran, still keep a smile, watching the game.


    "Oh! Is this a big move? Kang busy North nose time enough Ba Ba looks excited, and she''s waving her teeth and claws over there.


    Looking at Ba Ba''s funny appearance, Lin Mengyao didn''t hate it, but spit out two words indifferently.


    "Childish!"


    As soon as the words came out, Ba Ba was stunned. In the western regions lounge, Yi Yi also turned back and forward with a smile: "ha ha! Look, I''m not the only one who says he''s naive


    Suddenly, Lin Mengyao raised his lotus arm, a jade hand as white and delicate as jade, quietly pointed the green jade to the tip of the red sword, and then ran over the sword body.


    At this moment, the whole red sword suddenly burst out a harsh sound of sadness, and the fire red energy waves formed a ripple spreading everywhere.

 Chapter 966

    Lin Mengyao stands with the sword. The sad sound of the sword body is filled with red waves. Ba Ba stands opposite her and shows her excitement again.


    "Excited by the strength of the opponent, this bully is a bit interesting." In the eastern region lounge, Mo Zhibai smiles.


    Smell speech, leaf North Xuan lightly snorted a, don''t care to walk to the rest room.


    "Lord, you don''t want to see it?" Mo Zhibai asked back.


    "A group of mole ants are not interested at all." Voice down, ye beixuan has entered his room.


    Looking at the closed stone gate, Mo Zhibai and Qiuyue shake their heads helplessly.


    "Alas, this competition, perhaps no one can make the patriarch serious." Mo Zhibai sighed.


    "No, there is a man who may be able to make the patriarch a little more serious."


    "Oh?" Listening to Qiuyue''s words, Mo Zhibai is a little curious: "don''t you say it''s the unintentional one in your group?"


    "It''s just mindless."


    "Ha ha! Qiu Yue, are you stupid? Don''t think that the one who beat you can deter the master. Wait and see. The master can''t use 30% of his strength to beat him ~ "


    they are laughing about the situation. As the only one who was eliminated in the group competition of beixuanzong, Huan Yu sits in the corner silently.


    I don''t know why, since the match with Yang Qiuyu, the girl''s unwilling eyes always appear in his mind.


    However, when he thought of her next opponent, their patriarch, he was somewhat disappointed.


    Why, she''s in the top 16 against the strongest person in the last competition


    With a sigh in his heart, Huan Yu closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the challenge arena.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Lin Mengyao finally grasped the seven bright candlelight sun and cut it angrily in front of him.


    At this moment, the whole seven Huang candle Yang, like the red sun, was directly cut out a flying red fire dragon.


    "What is this?" Tang Qin and others were stunned.


    Bai Chen is also shocked. It turns out that the inexplicable sword meaning can play such a terrible effect with the flame of Qihuang candlelight.


    Whine -


    the red fire dragon, with the sound of a long roar, bumps against the challenge arena.


    The heat wave made Ba Ba''s face heavy on the spot. He quickly raised his machete to resist.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise shook the whole challenge arena.


    Ba Ba actually relied on strength to block Lin Mengyao''s attack.


    However, when Lin Mengyao was shocked, Ba Ba threw out a machete.


    "Oh, Ma! Hot, hot, hot


    Ba Ba covered his hands and jumped in the same place. The audience was shocked.


    It turned out that the crescent moon weapon he was proud of was as red as fire and hot.


    "Is this the power of Qihuang candlelight?"


    Bai Chen is startled to look at that red long sword, the eye is full of startle.


    According to the function of artifact, the wind sword which can completely suppress the fire spirit is undoubtedly better.


    However, in normal times, the wind god sword is far less powerful than the Qi Huang Zhu Yang.


    Master Tang is really extraordinary. Although the strength of the spirit in the southern region of the mainland has declined, he is still the pride of the southern region in casting!


    With one stroke blocked, Lin Mengyao once again moves the Qihuang candle in front of him. The same move is used for the second time.


    Seeing this, Ba Ba''s face sank, and he suddenly rushed to Lin Mengyao.


    Whoosh -


    in the face of rushing bully, Lin Mengyao quickly flashed a remnant shadow, and once again pulled away from him.


    In terms of speed, it is obvious that Lin Mengyao has an absolute advantage.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Then a green chide, the second fire dragon, whistling again.


    Looking at the fire dragon in horror, PA BA''s eyes trembled. The speed of the fire dragon was faster than lightning. In the moment when his brain circuit could not keep up with him, he could not escape.


    "Fury!"


    Ba Ba suddenly had a big drink. Her whole body expanded rapidly, and her clothes were torn open, revealing her green scales.


    The crocodile suddenly expanded five or six times, making the audience scream.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, he shouldered the dragon with his fists.


    Yi -


    the fire dragon collided with the huge bully and glided backward. When he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, he barely stopped.


    "Lying trough - scalding!"


    Ba Ba covers her fists and jumps up and down. The heat of the seven bright candles is not for fun!


    "This bully is very strong. Even at the same level, he should be able to beat his opponent easily, but it''s a pity This artifact, Qihuang Zhuyang, is too much for him. " Bai Chen can''t help but a long sigh, looking at Ba Ba''s eyes, a touch of sympathy.It''s not that his strength is inferior to that of Lin Mengyao. To be exact, both he and the magic feather of beixuanzong are five stars in the sea, but in terms of actual combat ability, he can fight three magic feathers!


    In the western regions rest room, Yiyi looked at the scene in surprise and was curious: "isn''t the sword in the girl''s hand the magic weapon on the artifact list?"


    "What do you think? How can the magic weapon in the artifact list be so weak! " Blind green cannot smile bitterly.


    "All right." Yiyi curled his mouth and said, "there are only one of the 23 artifacts in the list. Where are the other 22 artifacts hidden?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Tracking down the list of artifacts has always been an important task for all forces in the whole mainland. Even the Xinglan temple is eyeing it, so we don''t have to fight with others for our strength. Besides, there are 23 artifact lists in the world. It''s impossible that there will be only one universe up to now. The others may be that we don''t know Enough. That''s why I didn''t hear about it. "


    "All right, all right! As soon as I talk to you, you will make a long speech! Hum


    Yiyi turned her lips and watched the game again.


    In the meeting hall, facing Lin Mengyao''s third time of crossing the seven bright candlelight sun in front of him, bully''s eyelids trembled, looked down at the big bubble full of hands, and finally sighed helplessly: "Oh, I give up."


    Lin Mengyao


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll tell you, he''ll give up! " Yiyi is over there in the rest room, smiling backwards and forwards.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Who can make your bully hard on girls?" the bird stood in the distance and joked.


    "Yes! That''s it Yiyi agrees.


    "No, it''s not." Unintentionally vetoed them two people, indifferent way: "even if Ba Ba fight hard, I''m afraid also can''t fight that girl."


    "This...!"


    Just in Yiyi''s eyes, Ba Ba scratched his head awkwardly and came out of the transmission array.


    "Sorry, everyone, the first battle is not good ~"


    "

 Chapter 967

    "Meng Yao, Congratulations When Bai Chen sees Lin Mengyao coming back, he smiles happily.


    Releasing Yang Chaoyue''s hand, Lin Mengyao comes to Bai Chen. Meimu stares at his face and says seriously: "brother Bai, I will wait for you in the final."


    This sentence fell into Chu junran''s ears and made her disdain a cold hum.


    "Well, let''s have a good time."


    Bai Chen has been depressed for a long time these days. The southern region players have lost one after another. He can''t bear it for a long time.


    The next competition will continue one by one. Soon, it will be Chu junran''s competition.


    She is just an instant step, appeared in front of the opponent, and then the palm of the hand, even the spirit power did not break out, will directly knock the opponent down the challenge arena, life and death is unknown.


    Chu junran''s one hit victory once again made the audience gasp. The three players from southern region were just a little scared.


    It''s not the same level as before!


    In this round of group matches, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran showed a very strong side. Every time they came on the stage, they always beat their opponents with one move, and then they left indifferently, which is the same.


    Towards evening, all three of them have only the last round left, and all three of them are in the group with nine points, ranking first!


    "Did the people in the southern region beat chicken blood? All of them were crushed by one move!" Dongyu lounge, Qiuyue frowns.


    "It''s just that the opponents they draw are too weak to care about." Mo Zhibai disdains to hum coldly and goes back to his room to have a rest.


    "In the next match, the red side is Bai Chen from the southern region, and the blue side is Yiyi from the hero guild!"


    "Yes! It''s me at last


    In the rest room of the western regions, he had already run to the transmission array like a sparrow.


    At this time, Bai Chen also accepted the blessing of his companions and went to the transmission array.


    As soon as the picture turns, they come to the challenge arena, and the audience is very depressed.


    The central region audience here, from the bottom of their bones, just don''t look up to the southern region, but today''s competition, the three southern region players shine brilliantly, completely beyond their expectations.


    And this unexpected scene is not what they think.


    Therefore, they are really looking forward to the emergence of a strong player who can destroy the arrogance of the southern region players.


    "Hi, we meet again!" Yiyi holds a ribbon and waves to Baichen.


    Ribbon?


    White Chen double eyes a coagulate, immediately light smile way: "don''t be polite, although full strength attack come over."


    "Oh? Are you sure you want me to use all my strength? It will hurt


    "Well, let''s do it. Watch you."


    "Good!"


    Depending on the tip of the foot, the pressure of the two star sea suddenly soars to the sky, and the ribbon in his hand turns into a colorful streamer to attack Bai Chen.


    Are you in the same realm as me


    The corner of his mouth is curved, and Bai Chen is still in place. The wind sword comes out of the sheath automatically with his mind, and immediately spins rapidly in the air. With a pee, he cuts on the seven color bands.


    "Cut continuously?"


    Seeing that the ribbon was cut off by a radian, then it bounced again. Bai Chen was a little surprised. He took the wind sword and began to retreat quickly in the challenge arena.


    "It''s not so easy to run!"


    Yiyi''s feet are stepping on the high air, just like dancing, dancing and turning. His ribbon is even more irresistible, chasing Baichen at full speed.


    The ribbon, like a wave, is infinitely extended, like the maggot of tarsal bone wrapping around Bai Chen. This kind of dexterity surprised the audience.


    It looks soft and beautiful, but it doesn''t match the strong.


    However, being able to force Bai Chen, who always wins by one move, to escape all the time is enough to prove that this dexterity is absolutely not simple.


    "Green fire and green dragon."


    Bai Chen suddenly handprint a knot, a fire wave instantly full of the sky, the whole body all package.


    No matter how powerful the ribbon is, it must be afraid of fire.


    Sure enough, with the protection of the fire wave, Yiyi also stopped his offensive.


    "If I use ribbon as a weapon, how can I do nothing about fire?"


    Yiyi pursed a faint smile, and her hands began to seal rapidly. When the marks formed, from her fingertips, the blue light of the words suddenly flashed.


    "The art of splitting the shark!"


    Yiyi''s face bulged, and suddenly opened her mouth to her fingertips. A big blue fish came out of her fingertips with a "poof".


    "What kind of trick is this?"


    Guo pangzi looked at the strange fish in surprise and couldn''t help sighing.


    These other four domains are really strange.


    Poof Hoo -


    the fierce big blue fish bumps into the sea of fire where Bai Chen is, and then the huge waves rise up and instantly extinguish all the flames.


    However, in the mist, the black robed figure was holding the wind sword, and the blade was crying bitterly."Can he do that too?"


    Yiyi recalls Lin Mengyao''s horrible move of suppressing bully before, and immediately makes a pretty face sink.


    "You lost."


    White Chen''s voice, suddenly spreads from Yi Yi behind.


    "What


    Yiyi is shocked. She doesn''t expect that Bai Chen will blink. When she comes back, Bai Chen''s wind sword has been chopped.


    "I don''t know the meaning of the sword."


    A light read, from white Chen mouth spit out, immediately a curved moon waves, invisible and.


    "Aurora - thirty two!"


    In the face of the invisible sword Qi close at hand, Yiyi suddenly drinks a sound, and immediately his body avoids this wave like a meteor, and kicks Baichen''s wind sword in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang Peng..."


    Thirty two crisp sounds, one after another, attack after another, continuous.


    The white Chen holds the wind divine sword to resist, unexpectedly is suppressed all the way to retreat.


    "This move How is it a bit like Nangong Liucheng''s 1001 chop? "


    Compared with the attack of Nangong Liucheng, Yiyi''s is much simpler, so Baichen doesn''t have much effort to resist it easily.


    "The art of water explosion!"


    An attack was fruitless. Yiyi made another seal. A round water barrier suddenly wrapped up the whole arena.


    The challenge arena, which is thousands of meters wide, has now turned into a dark blue water world. The whole audience was surprised to see the two people who were still fighting each other. They all stood up and cheered excitedly.


    Up to now, these audiences in the central region will no longer underestimate the players in the southern region. They finally realize that the strength of the southern region is not weak!

 Chapter 968

    Yiyi in the water is obviously faster and stronger, but Bai Chen is still more relaxed. When she attacks each other, she is still in the upper hand.


    They are fighting fiercely in the challenge arena. The flashing figures stir the water waves around them.


    "Look at my ultimate psychic skill - Poseidon silk!"


    At the tip of her foot, Yiyi suddenly retreats, her fingerprints change again, and all the waves turn into blue fluorescence, which is finally absorbed into the ribbon in her hands.


    Then, the color of the ribbon turned into a dark blue ribbon in the blink of an eye, which looked very strange.


    The vision stares at that deep blue Ling belt, the white Chen corners of the mouth start up a touch of radian, the appreciation sort ordered to nod: "yes, so come, you are not afraid of fire?"


    "If you know, you''ll let it go." Yiyi raises his hand and throws it. Haishenling turns into a blue light again, attacking Baichen.


    But this time, the blue light was one two, two four, four eight, blinking into thousands of blue silk.


    "Who is that girl? She can fight so hard with the patriarch!" Jingyuan clenched Honglian''s hand and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Behind the two of them, Wang Jun leans against the stone wall and looks at the two people fighting fiercely in the Pearl. His eyes are more and more fierce.


    He didn''t mean to be in the river''s lake. He was only born to get rid of demons. However, since he came here with Bai Chen, he found that he was boiling with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the attack of Qiandao sea silk, Bai Chen''s face sank, and the drunk eight pills in his hand pinched again: "bind God silk."


    With a light thought, Bai Chen''s figure began to retreat rapidly, and countless golden lights and shadows also staggered in the blue sea silk, facing the Yiyi surprise attack.


    Seeing this scene, Yiyi was obviously shocked. She never thought that Bai Chen, such a man, could even use this kind of soft skill.


    They were chased all the way by the overwhelming Ling light, and their bodies flickered in the challenge arena to avoid each other. The spectacle formed by the entanglement of the sea god Ling and the binding God Ling also shocked everyone present.


    Bang!


    Just when everyone was dazzled, Yiyi and Bai Chen''s back were close to their back and collided with each other. At the same time, the two-color God silk wrapped them together like cocoon pupa.


    "This...!"


    Bai Chen and Yi at the same time half open mouth, completely did not expect such a situation.


    The whole audience, as well as the people in the main lounges, were completely stunned.


    Now, they are back to back, tightly entangled by the dense God silk, unable to move their hands and feet, and can only stand in the middle of the challenge arena calmly.


    Xiao an stood in the air, looking at the scene in front of her eyes, surprised and said: "can''t you move? Isn''t this the first draw since the founding of the Shenwu conference? "


    "I don''t want a draw with him!" For the first time in his life, Yiyi was so close to the man that he immediately blushed.


    "I''m not willing to draw with you ~" Bai Chen sighed.


    However, they can''t move. How can we tell the difference?


    For a moment, the audience gaped and the venue was silent.


    Move an ankle at will, white Chen discovers oneself sole of foot incredibly still can move, can''t help a light smile.


    Can he this move, behind the close touch, immediately let Yiyi face more red, can''t help but bite: "let''s call one two three, together to untie the spirit skill, how?"


    "Not so much ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    "You You haven''t taken advantage of it yet? " Yiyi just blurted out this, and regretted it in an instant.


    Did not expect this girl to return the heart still quite green astringent, white Chen helpless light smile a, way: "little wench, so say with you, under the same realm, I but invincible."


    "What do you mean? Now that we are both tied together, can you still beat me? " Yiyi is not satisfied.


    "There are ways, though the process is rough."


    "Don''t pretend to me. If you beat me, you can beat me!"


    Yiyi is unconvinced and shouting. At this time, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth suddenly gathers his spiritual power on the back of his head and bumps back like that!


    Pound -


    with a dull sound, Yiyi only felt that the back of his head was hit by a hammer, and his eyes were full of Venus.


    Bang!


    Dangling Yiyi, finally lying on the challenge arena.


    The audience was wide open and couldn''t come back for a long time


    With Yi Yi fainting, the spirit skill on their body also calculate to contact, white Chen saw a small an an, light smile way: "should announce the result?"


    "Well The winner is Bai Chen


    Hiss -


    at this moment, the sound of inverted air-conditioning, just like the wind, sounded continuously in the venue.


    Hit the opponent with the back of the head, this way of fighting, even those elders of the star haze temple, are the first time to see.


    Bai Chen returns to the rest room and ignores the dull appearance of his companions. He goes straight to the room.Now he needs to continue to calm down to face more powerful opponents. As for Lin Mengyao and Chu junran, no matter whether they win or lose in the last game, they will enter the last 16, so he doesn''t care very much.


    In the western regions lounge, Ba Ba forced a pill into Yi Yi''s mouth. Looking at her haggard appearance, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "that Bai Chen is really different."


    Blind green


    "In the next competition, the red side is the eight gods of the northern region, and the blue side is the Lin Mengyao of the Southern Region -"


    xiao''an regained his mind and continued to maintain a high tone, and his voice resounded through the venue.


    At that time, the figures of Lin Mengyao and the eight gods appear on the challenge arena.


    This time, Lin Mengyao finished the contract chanting in the lounge ahead of time. When she appeared in the challenge arena, Qihuang Zhuyang already appeared in her hands.


    In the first battle against hegemonic, the power of Qihuang Zhuyang has deeply shocked the audience, especially in the later competition, Lin Mengyao won with one move, which makes her the target of the public.


    Of course, the main reason for all this attention is her perfect face and figure, which condenses all the praise words in the world into an impeccable landscape.


    However, not far in front of her, this man with a black hat is somewhat different.


    Compared with the fear of the two weak chickens in the same group, the man in the hat has been holding the hat with one hand and standing with his eyes down since he came on the stage. He looks very cool.


    This kind of cool is not like showing off, but a kind of innate temperament existing in him.


    "Baby, I''m the same man. Do you like it?" The moment the man raised his hat, his thin face like Kuteng made Lin Mengyao tremble, and his goose bumps almost fell to the ground.


    [PS: I think many people in the comment area are saying that the realm of cultivation is very vague. At present, the realm of the spirit is: the first realm, the breaking realm, the returning realm, the realm of heaven and earth, the realm of reincarnation, the realm of the sea of stars, the realm of heaven and the realm of stars. Lingshi realm: Lingshi, dalingshi, tianlingshi, demon Lingshi. Realm of animal trainer: realm of animal trainer, realm of soul animal trainer, realm of animal king, realm of animal emperor, realm of animal respect. Skill level: Huang level, Xuan level, di level, Tian level, Xing level, Zhou level, super Zhou level. ¡¿

 Chapter 969

    After the man said these words, Lin Mengyao did not show any emotion, but slowly drew his sword.


    The red sword is shining in the direct sunlight.


    Staring at the red sword, the man gave a cold smile: "the world only knows my name is eight gods, but I don''t know that I still have a title - Crazy eight!"


    "So?" Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes lifted.


    "So, I''m crazy, but it''s terrible!"


    Eight gods suddenly body shape a bow, put forward to rush of posture.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao''s spirit of xinghaijing explodes. In the last battle, she will never take it lightly.


    The confrontation between them made the meeting place immersed in depression.


    Time is passing by


    "Ha -"


    the eight gods suddenly drank and stepped on the soles of their feet, and their bodies ejected instantly.


    However, he did not rush towards Lin Mengyao, but ran around Lin Mengyao in the challenge arena.


    Lin Mengyao clenched Qihuang candlelight, stood in the same place, followed the direction of the eight gods running around, his eyes never left his figure.


    And the eight gods, in the blink of an eye, have run more than 100 laps.


    "What''s this guy doing, running?" Guo pangzi is a little curious.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The white Chen double pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Everyone was surprised to see that the man named eight gods was getting faster and faster. Every lap was faster than the previous lap, and he had already reached the wind speed.


    "Ha ha ha! See, I''m a man like the wind! "


    The eight gods'' laughter came with the wind, and his speed was too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    At the moment, Lin Mengyao''s expression is gradually full of dignified. This speed is beyond imagination.


    The most terrible thing is that his speed is still improving. Every lap is more rapid. In the blink of an eye, it has become the light of flying around Lin Mengyao.


    "I''ll be quick!"


    "See, little sister, I am the wind!"


    "I''m crazy, even I''m afraid of myself, ha ha ha ha --"


    when --


    a clear sound suddenly came from the stone pillar in the distance, and everyone was stunned, looking at the man who flew directly from the challenge arena and hit the stone pillar, his expression was stiff.


    "Quick Come on... "


    Lying on the stone pillar, the eight gods grinned stiffly, turned their eyes up and fell out of the challenge arena.


    Lin Mengyao''s eyelids jumped, staring at the eight gods who couldn''t stop because of running too fast, and suddenly showed an awkward stiff smile.


    Xiao an''s eyes widened, and the whole venue was silent for a long time, and finally exclaimed: "because the eight gods player himself hit the stone pillar, the winner is - Lin Mengyao!"


    Nanyu lounge.


    Bai Chen and everyone are the same, gaping.


    It''s the first time for them to meet such a wonderful player.


    However, in terms of single round speed, it seems that the eight gods are still ahead of Yang Qiuyu, which is really strong.


    Feeling the cheers and cheers of the whole audience, Lin Mengyao raised his head slightly, and three thousand green silk fell down, showing a comfortable smile: "it''s finally over, top 16 Here I am


    When Lin Mengyao returns to the field, Chu junran passes her by.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu junran didn''t look her in the eye.


    "Don''t be too proud, I can beat you!" Lin Mengyao''s voice came from behind.


    Smell speech, Chu junran disdain a smile, walked into the transmission array.


    "Here is the last competition in the group stage of this competition. I want to focus on this competition. One of them is from the Phoenix Temple of southern region, and the other is from the bird Temple of central region. Does it sound very similar? Not only that, the names of the two players are very similar, they are Chu junran! Qiao Biran


    Xiao an''s voice fell down, and the focus of the whole arena gathered on the challenge arena.


    Chu junran is wearing a long red dress. The wind blows and the skirt moves, drawing a perfect curve. Her pretty face is as cool as snow lotus. Her eyes are drooping, with a touch of indifference. Her beauty is also mixed with the arrogance of the Phoenix, which makes people afraid.


    Not far in front of her, a fat woman looks at her with her eyes hanging. However, the chicken leg that the woman is gnawing at makes Chu junran''s face completely gloomy.


    "I heard that you don''t eat chicken in Phoenix Temple, but I''m sorry. I just like chicken." Qiao Bi ran chews chicken, Baqi Baqi, full of greasy mouth, small eyes squeeze out thick provocation.


    "To die!"


    With a word, Chu junran''s figure has appeared in front of Qiao Biran.


    "Ma


    The sudden flash makes Qiao Biran shiver on the spot. However, as the head of the sparrow temple, she is fat, but her movements are not slow. As soon as she loses her chicken leg, she clenches her fist and hits Chu junran.


    Pop!


    In the face of Qiao Biran''s greasy pockmarked fist, Chu junran''s pretty face sank and patted it on her arm.The seemingly relaxed palm actually made a scarlet palm print on Qiao Bilian''s arm. At the same time, it also made Qiao Bilian''s body spin to the side and lose his balance.


    Cold eyes fall on Qiao Bi Ran''s round waist. Chu Jun ran suddenly raises her foot and kicks it up.


    Bang!


    The power of terror blows up a ripple of energy in the challenge arena. With the brittle sound of waist bone fracture, Qiao Bi Ran''s eyes bulge suddenly, howls miserably and flies out.


    With the sound of "Dang", he bumped into the stone pillar and didn''t wake up.


    Chu junran, a beautiful girl with a cold appearance, killed her opponents in all four matches in the group stage. Like ye beixuan and Xin Zui in group B, she kept a perfect record of winning in one hit.


    Since the two players returned to their respective lounges, the names of 16 people appeared on the light curtain in the sky.


    "So far, the top 16 have come out perfectly! Thank you for your enthusiasm. The elimination competition of the top 16 will start tomorrow. I believe these players will show you a more cool competition! Then, next, please stand up and follow the order. Men, please... "


    Xiao''an patiently organized the evacuation of the audience, and the 13 elders on the high platform also left one after another.


    Before Bai Chen and others came to the magic eye jewel, they focused on the top 16 games clearly visible in the picture.


    Blind green vs Tianyi, ye beixuan vs Yang Qiuyu, Bai Chen vs Yang qiannettle, Xian Xiaozhu vs Yiyi, Lin Mengyao vs Qiao Biran, Chu junran vs Baba, Yan Emperor vs Qiuyue, unintentional vs Mo Zhibai!

 Chapter 970

    "Fat man, come with me." Bai Chen takes back the vision, indifferent way.


    "Ah? Oh... " Guo pangzi didn''t know what was going on. He followed him bitterly, leaving a group of people talking to each other in surprise.


    Back in the room, Bai Chen looked directly at Guo pangzi and said with a smile, "Brother Guo, if I have something to ask, would you like to help me?"


    Brother Guo?


    I haven''t heard it for a long time.


    Guo Pangzi''s face is red: "what are we two brothers? What are you now?"


    "Because it''s a little too much, I just..."


    "Nothing can''t go too far. If you ask me to kill someone, I won''t frown. Just say it, boss!"


    Looking at Guo pangzi''s resolute appearance, Bai Chen''s heart is overflowing with warmth.


    Spit out a bad breath, white Chen came to the bed to sit down, ten fingers clasped, leaning on the chin, eyes a little dull: "to be honest, that unintentional has been very let me care."


    "Oh, we all care about the bald one."


    "Well, so far, I haven''t found any weakness in him. Every time he steps on the stage, punches, and stops, his movements seem very simple, but I always feel that this punch is not as simple as it seems. Not only me, maybe Mengyao and junran think the same way. "


    Junran?


    Listen to this some intimate address, Guo pangzi evil smile, came to Bai Chen side to sit down, raised his arm to his shoulder: "say, what do you need me to do? To watch the bald man? "


    "I''m not so mean ~" Bai Chen flicked his arm speechless and said with a smile: "I''ve seen your smart fist before, and it''s amazing. I don''t know how you play so much power. If If you can, I hope you can teach me smart boxing, but! I promise that I will give you something better than smart boxing in the future, never... "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Guo pangzi suddenly interrupts Bai Chen.


    Staring at Guo pangzi''s gloomy face, Bai Chen gradually lowered his eyes: "sure enough, am I going too far? Yes, that''s your own skill. How can I..."


    "I''m asking you what the hell you''re talking about!" Guo pangzi suddenly stood up, angry, about to spray white smoke from his nostrils: "you and my brother, from the first encounter, have hunted Warcraft together, set up a stall to sell goods together, drink together, and practice martial arts together. Do you want a magic skill with me, and you still want to speak to me with the mouth kiss of request! I think you are brother, what do you think I am


    Guo pangzi was out of breath and furious.


    The white Chen Leng Leng raises a head, looking at Guo fatty red eyes, can''t help but heart warm current more agitation.


    Bowing his head, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth raised a light radian: "OK, I repeat, Brother Guo, teach me your smart fist."


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi distended angry round face, this just relaxed down: "Hey, early so command me not good, come on, I''ll show you the power of my smart fist."


    "Wait a minute first -"


    Bai Chen stood up and glanced at the direction of the stone gate, and his eyes became more and more powerful.


    All of a sudden, he began to make a rapid seal with his hands in front of him. Under the cumbersome marks, the whole room was covered by the golden light wall.


    With the spirit array to protect the room, Bai Chen just came to one side, looking at Guo pangzi, said with a smile: "OK."


    "Well, you have to watch it. First of all, the first move of smart fist!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is talking about the opponents of this competition, everyone''s topic is around the unintentional.


    Just at this time, the scholar suddenly frowned and looked at the room of Bai Chen, with some doubts in his heart: the power of soul? What does he do with the spirit array


    "What''s the matter, brother Hua?" Bai Zhixue, aware of the scholar''s doubts, can''t help but wonder.


    "Ah, nothing I''m thinking, what''s the matter with the Lord asking Brother Guo to go there alone? "


    "I don''t know. The third brother is so smart. He must have a plan." Bai zhixueyu pointed her chin and didn''t pay attention to it at all: "in other words, I think the opponent of the third brother''s top 16 is the girl with a gun. It seems that it''s not difficult to deal with. Qiao Biran, who is fighting against sister Mengyao, has been seriously injured by Chu junran. She''s not afraid, but sister Qiuyu..."


    "Autumn rain has no chance of winning." The sigh of the scholar is very small, but it still falls into Yang Qiuyu''s ears in the distance.


    The top 16 is going to face the strongest in the eastern region, which is also the number one winner in this competition. For Yang Qiuyu, it is simply the worst draw.


    Unintentional brings us a sense of unfathomable mystery, and ye beixuan, like Chu junran, brings us a kind of visual toughness, which is daunting!


    Not only that, this competition, blind youth and Bai Chen, even including Lin Mengyao, are extremely strong players.


    To enter the top 16, Yang Qiuyu has nothing else to ask for."In any case, Qiuyu successfully awakened the second form of the celestial body Dharma world under the great pressure of the early defeat in the southern region. This is the biggest harvest. As long as she is willing to work hard in the future, it will not be difficult for her to catch up with Bai Chen and Mengyao."


    The scholar''s voice was very loud. Once again, Yang Qiuyu, who was sitting with his knees in the distance, trembled his fingers.


    This night, calm, people have returned to their rooms to rest, even the playful Xiaoya and Xia Daotian, are also hiding in their own room, do not want to bring any trouble to Bai Chen.


    The next day.


    The crowd in the venue is still boiling, and the players from all major regions, whether they are eliminated or promoted, are all waiting in front of the magic eye pearl. The star haze magic martial arts conference is finally going to usher in a more intense elimination stage. There are many different opinions about who will be the final martial arts God.

 Chapter 971

    At this time, two figures have appeared in the venue, one named Tianyi, a monk holding rosary beads, and the other named blind youth, who is also one of the most popular winners of this competition.


    "Amitabha."


    As soon as the sky closed, the rosary beads in my hand suddenly turned into small light, like a curtain of rain.


    The ear moved slightly, and the blind blue suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Tianyi. He swept away with one foot. His foot was an inch away from Tianyi''s face and stopped abruptly.


    The fierce wind blew away the monk''s hat on Tianyi''s head, revealing his bright scalp.


    "I I lost


    It''s not a competition at any level at all, and the blind youth didn''t give a hard hand to the sky. They won the name of "hero" and the audience got up and applauded.


    "In the second match, Yang Qiuyu from the red side and ye beixuan from the blue side."


    Xiao an''s voice fell down. After a while, two players also appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Autumn rain..." The scholar nervously looked at the God''s eye jewel.


    Ye beixuan stood opposite Yang Qiuyu with his arms around his chest. His eyes were full of disdain. He hummed coldly, "are you going down the challenge arena by yourself, or do I throw you down?"


    In a word, it is full of banter, which makes the audience enthusiastic.


    They just like ye beixuan''s domineering spirit, which just deserves the title of martial god.


    Four eyes meet, Yang Qiuyu completely ignored him, but quietly turned around, facing xiao''an arched hand way: "this one, I admit defeat."


    "What?"


    Yang Qiuyu''s performance immediately caused the whole audience to sigh, but ye beixuan''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Because, her this kind of admit defeat, is not low spirited.


    Yang Qiuyu is also satisfied to be able to fight here. No matter how powerful ye beixuan is, she knows that there is no hope to fight against him.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice to admit defeat in such a crisp way.


    At least, she has grown up.


    Ignoring the glare of Ye beixuan and the hiss of the audience, Yang Qiuyu walks back to the transmission array.


    The vision stares at that Qian Ying to leave tightly, the leaf North Xuan clenches the fist of tight, and silently loosened.


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Qiuyu returned to the southern region lounge, and all her companions came forward and gave her a thumbs up.


    For her companions, it''s no shame to admit defeat.


    This kind of companion''s sentiment, falls into the Phoenix Temple public eye, can only let them envy and envy.


    "Autumn rain, well done." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    In the face of competition and tens of thousands of people''s doubts, it also needs courage to give up, and it also needs far more than ordinary people''s consciousness to face such a situation calmly.


    Yang Qiuyu has obviously done it.


    "Next game..." Xiao''an first looked at the curtain of light, and immediately showed his enthusiasm: "this game will never let you down, the red side is Bai Chen from the southern region, and the blue side is Yang qiannettle from the Western Region -"


    after the words, the whole game is again in a state of uproar.


    Bai Chen in this competition, the performance is also extremely terrible, although the last battle in the face of Yiyi scene played some anxiety, but people can see that Bai Chen did not use his real skills.


    On the other hand, Yang qiannettle, a young man with great energy and a gun, dances wonderfully.


    The collision between them will naturally make countless people full of expectation.


    Soon, Bai Chen, a cool young man in a black robe, has appeared on the challenge arena. In front of him, Yang qiannettle is also clutching a long gun, blowing a small face that can be broken, showing his indomitable perseverance.


    Looking directly at Yang qianurt''s silver gun, Bai Chen calmly rolled up his sleeve, his eyes didn''t lift, casually said with a smile: "do it, don''t mention it."


    "Arrogance


    Yang qianurt kicked the end of the gun lightly, and the long gun was in the air.


    A hold tight long gun, her body shape suddenly rush, the gun shadow that covers the sky, already to white Chen turbulent stab.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    In the face of this infinite gun shadow like rain, Bai Chen''s body quickly flickers in the same place, and it''s easy to avoid those gun shadows.


    On the scene, it seems that they are not at the same level at all.


    "Gun out of the cage!"


    All of a sudden, Yang qianurt stepped on the ground fiercely, with a sound explosion in his long gun, and stabbed Bai Chen''s eyebrow.


    Feel this strong strength, white Chen breeze light cloud light lift an eye, palm a lift.


    Ding!


    Two fingers, just the tip of the gun.


    "This...!"


    The sudden appearance of the scene, let Yang qianurt pale, but white Chen but some helpless.


    Under the same realm, it is difficult for him to meet opponents, let alone Yang qiannettle, who is the peak of reincarnation."Give up." Bai Chen with a smile full of goodwill, good advice.


    "Fart!"


    Yang qianurt burst into a rage, holding the gun for a while and spinning rapidly.


    Rotating gun head, in the white Chen''s two fingers friction sparks, but Yang qiannettle still can''t draw out the gun body.


    "Why are you so strong!"


    Yang qianurt glared at him angrily. Suddenly, he had an idea. He kicked Bai Chen''s face.


    In the face of this kick to jade feet, white Chen helplessly sighed a tone, palm a probe, will it live to hold in the hand.


    "I...!"


    The gun was gripped by the other side''s fingers, and now the other side''s feet are clenched.


    "Little girl, it''s rare to give up sometimes. After all, you are still young." White Chen again light smile way.


    Although Yang qianurt is 16 years old, she is younger than her peers. If only by visual inspection, no one doubts that she is 14 years old.


    "Little you!"


    Bai Chen''s condescension makes Yang qianurt furious. She stands there with one foot. Suddenly, the sole of her foot steps on Bai Chen''s face.


    See this scene, the western regions rest room Yiyi can''t help a red cheek, before the game, she was hit by Bai Chen head dizzy.


    I didn''t expect that Yang qianurt began to learn and sell now.


    Looking at Yang qianurt, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. Holding her fist, he turns around and throws it fiercely. Yang qianurt flies out into the distance.


    The power of Bai Chen''s throwing arm is very big. Even if Yang qianurt tries to stop in the air, he still falls outside the challenge arena.


    "The winner is Bai Chen!"


    A light read, Xiao an is also very helpless, the first three games are what with what ah, it is not like playing in the arena.


    And at this speed, I''m afraid the game will be over without noon today, right?

 Chapter 972

    "In the next match, the red side is xianxiaozhu from the eastern region, and the blue side is Yiyi from the western region."


    As the game goes on, Bai Chen goes back to the rest room and walks to the room with Guo pangzi again.


    When he comes to the room and arranges the spirit array, Guo pangzi guides Bai Chen to practice smart boxing.


    After a few punches, Bai Chen shook his arm and frowned: "no, your smart fist looks simple and rough, but in fact it''s very complicated. It requires not only the rotation angle of the waist, legs and arms to reach a perfect ratio, but also the driving force of the spirit source and the spirit pulse to keep up with the fit of operation. I''m afraid no one in the world can practice it except you. ¡±


    "Damn, so fierce?" Guo pangzi hears Bai Chen''s description, and he can''t help but exclaim.


    "Fat man, how did you come up with this move?" Bai Chen is suddenly a little interested, because the smart fist, according to his feelings, is extremely powerful.


    Its rank will not be low!


    However, can Guo pangzi create such a unique skill?


    Hearing the speech, Guo pangzi scratched his head: "Hey, I don''t know. It was that day, lightning and thunder, heavy rain, dark moon and high wind..."


    "It''s raining hard in your house, and the moon?" Bai Chen speechless: "long story short!"


    "Oh, good." Guo Pangzi''s old face is red: "actually I dreamed one night, and then I dreamed that a book appeared before my eyes. When I woke up and practiced what I wrote above, I got a smart fist."


    "Dream?"


    White Chen some surprised, this also can?


    No!


    How can dreams create such a high level of dexterity!


    Bai Chen frowns and stares at Guo fatty: "fatty, did you live in the southern suburb of the imperial capital before?"


    "Yes."


    "Then your family What about it? "


    Smell speech, Guo fatty some lose of hang down a head: "I grew up there, no family."


    See Guo fatty sad appearance, white Chen want to continue to ask those words, life was swallowed back, finally light vomit out a word: "Oh."


    Since you can''t ask, don''t ask. The important thing is to cherish the present.


    However, Bai Chen is a little confused now. Since he can''t practice smart boxing, how can he deal with unintentionalness?


    He doesn''t know what the strength of unintentional is.


    Confused, hesitating, let him gradually lost in thought, and Guo pangzi so boring sitting on the side, accompanied him to do a whole day and night.


    He won''t care about the situation outside. Anyway, Lin Mengyao can''t lose to Qiao Biran, who is seriously injured. Chu junran''s strength is far above ba ba.


    The sudden disappearance of Bai Chen makes people outside confused, but no one comes to disturb him, because they know that the carelessness of the hero guild in the western regions has given him too much pressure.


    The best way to release pressure is to be quiet.


    On the fourth competition day, everyone got up very early. They talked and laughed with each other. They watched the audience in the venue change from solitary to crowded, and the tense atmosphere also shrouded in the whole lounge.


    The first competition was between the blind youth of the western region and ye beixuan of the eastern region. Everyone was looking forward to the contest between the kings.


    However, Guo pangzi has come out, but Bai Chen''s figure is still missing.


    "Brother Guo, third brother Bai Zhixue asked very worried.


    "Boss, he''s asleep. Let him sleep a little longer."


    "Good."


    They sighed helplessly and looked at the venue again.


    "Big brother Bai is absent, so is Chu junran. These two guys..." Lin Mengyao speechless playing with a wisp of green silk, pretty face is full of discomfort.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye beixuan, no intention, junran Which of you will be my opponent in the final


    Bai Chen is lying on the bed, looking directly at the star light diagram of the ceiling, a light sigh.


    In fact, he woke up a long time ago, but now he is a little confused. In the lounge, they can''t feel the pressure of the players, so he can only predict the opponent''s strength through visual observation.


    Now, every time ye beixuan competes, he does nothing to beat his opponent to pieces. His reputation is also the highest in this competition, so his strength must not be weak.


    But Chu junran''s strength, he is more clear, the star sea boundary peak!


    However, what is the strength of unintentional, he did not know.


    "Forget it, I''d better go out and have a look. It should be coming to me soon."


    Bai Chen stands up and arranges his black robe in front of the bronze mirror. Looking at the delicate and mature face in the bronze mirror, he smiles calmly: "handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Open the stone door, he just walked out of the room, fell into his eyes, is that road with a look of horror."What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen was about to ask, and Xiao an''s roaring voice was heard in the meeting hall.


    "Let''s give our warmest applause and the highest mood to congratulate the western region player, the blind youth from the hero Association, who was the first to enter the semi-finals -"


    "blind youth won." For that mysterious man can enter the top four, Bai Chen still doesn''t feel strange: "who is his opponent?"


    Looking at the white Chen coming towards him, Lin Mengyao''s face turns pale and blue, which is very unnatural.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen frowned.


    Soon, his eyes turned to the magic eye, and he saw the green robed man lying outside the challenge arena.


    "Ye beixuan...!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen was struck by lightning, and his feet stood still.


    The strongest ye beixuan in the eastern region is defeated in the hands of blind green?!


    "Third brother, the four matches in the final eight are blind youth vs. ye beixuan, you vs. xianxiaozhu, sister Mengyao vs. Chu junran, and Emperor Yan vs. Wuxin." Bai Zhixue told a brief and comprehensive about the current schedule.


    "Xianxiaozhu?" Bai Chen is a stranger to this name. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to such a person in the previous competition, and I''m afraid he didn''t do well. However, blind youth eliminated ye beixuan, which is really beyond his expectation. What''s the ghost of Meng Yao to Chu junran?


    The two girls are going to collide in the final eight


    "In the next competition, the red player is Bai Chen from the southern region, and the blue player is Xian Xiaozhu from the Eastern Region -"


    xiao''an''s voice in the venue resounded passionately.


    "I went." White Chen light a smile, toward the transmission array to walk.


    From the group stage to the weakest group, to the last 16 against Yang qianurt, as well as the last eight, he was extremely disappointed.


    He would rather be assigned to the group of death as he had been in the Youzhou Xingwu assembly, and then challenge the strong all the way, rather than rowing along the river without waves.


    To be white Chen''s body disappeared in the transmission array, people still can''t recover from the shock.


    The entire rest room, silent for a long time, was finally broken by a scream from the disciples of the Phoenix Temple.


    "It''s ridiculous that ye beixuan was eliminated from the top eight

 Chapter 973

    "Bai Chen!"


    "Bai Chen!"


    "Bai Chen!"


    The cheers of the audience were deafening.


    Until now, Bai Chen has finally won the applause of those audiences, and has become a hot winner in many people''s minds.


    In contrast, the masked man in front of Bai Chen''s body hisses as soon as he appears. It seems that his previous fight is really not good.


    However, the white Chen at the moment is the wind god sword in the hand, look dignified and that fairy small bamboo opened a relatively safe distance.


    This is the first time for Bai Chen to maintain such a sense of tension in the game. His performance instantly calmed down those people who sighed and whistled.


    "Why did the third brother draw his sword before the match?" Seeing this scene, Bai Zhixue was stunned.


    "I''m afraid this fairy bamboo made him feel something unusual." Tang Qin is not clear, but Bai Chen can do so, there must be a reason!


    When he comes to the challenge arena and confronts Xian Xiaozhu, Bai Chen finds that this man is different.


    Although he did not show the slightest spiritual power, but the hidden breath was caught by Bai Chen.


    The best of the best


    This is Bai Chen''s first comment on this person!


    For a moment, the venue and the rest rooms were all quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Bai Chen''s gaze, Hsien Hsiao Chu seems to care nothing. His arms droop naturally and look very calm.


    However, the eyes were full of hatred.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Bai Chen suddenly dances with the wind sword in his hand. With the pressure of his two stars sea, three flying swords appear.


    "This is the three unique sword Qi of Yunxiao sword sect!" Tang Qin and lvluo stare big eyes, unbelievable.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen had studied all the moves of Bai Di.


    He really is Genius!


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    At this time, Bai Chen swept away with his sword. Three different colors of sword Qi cut through the void and flew to xianxiaozhu.


    In the face of the three sharp swords, Hsien Hsiao Chu gave out a slightly gloomy cold laugh, holding the seal in one hand and moving slightly.


    A piece of pink petals suddenly filled the air. When the three swords hit the swirling petals, they suddenly burst into a wave of scattered air.


    "Hua Dounan! He is Hua Dounan -- "in the rest room, lvluo stands up and points angrily at Shenyan Baozhu.


    This sentence, let Chen Yao sword Zong many people''s facial expression explosion sink.


    Similarly, after Bai Chen witnessed this familiar move with his own eyes, his face is also slightly strange.


    "Tut Tut, the famous flower saint of the underworld sect, you really worship me. You have come here thousands of miles."


    Bai Chen''s banter made the immortal bamboo tremble. A moment later, he finally took off his mask and showed his face.


    It''s huadounan!


    "Bai Chen, I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you for a long time." Huadounan''s palm is lifted lightly, and the pink petals are surrounded by its fingertips, which is very strange.


    "Is it ~" Bai Chen shouldered the wind god sword and shrugged helplessly: "yes, I lost twice. As a defeated general, you will not be reconciled."


    Bai Chen''s banter stunned the audience. One of them was from the eastern region, and the other was from the southern region. They should not have any hatred, right?


    However, listening to the conversation between them is like meeting each other for a long time.


    In fact, the real xianxiaozhu has been solved by huadounan for a long time. It''s him who has been pretending to be xianxiaozhu!


    Hua Dounan crushed the petals with one hand, because he was angry and his teeth clenched: "Bai Chen, do you think I was Hua Dounan before?"


    "No, no, of course not, now you need to wear a mask, because you have no face to see people ~"


    "ha, ha ha..."


    In a fight with Bai Chen, Hua Dounan never gets any advantage.


    With a smile, a terrible spiritual storm suddenly diffused from huadounan''s body, and the huge energy ripple stirred the whole challenge arena to shake violently.


    "The peak of xinghaijing?"


    Feeling the extraordinary pressure of huadounan, Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed: "how can your realm be improved so fast?"


    You know, even he has only two stars in the sea.


    See white Chen finally revealed surprised facial expression, flower Dou South ferocious face, emerge a touch of banter: "how, afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen didn''t say any words, in the hand pinch out a drunk eight Dan, body shape suddenly a flash.


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    When it appears again, Bai Chen has come to the back of Hua Dounan, and a golden competition instantly penetrates Hua Dounan''s body."Afterimage?"


    White Chen facial expression once again a sink, suddenly hold a sword to sweep behind.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the terrible spiritual power waves from a sword and a flower, blowing the sand around the arena.


    "Bai Chen, you are not my opponent now!"


    Hua Dounan grins, hands into a fist, in the air a punch.


    The air wave mixed with boxing style is quickly magnified in Bai Chen''s eyes. At the critical moment, Bai Chen makes a backward somersault to avoid Hua Dounan''s fist.


    Bang!


    Bai Chen, who stands upside down, raises his hand to chop the sky. Hua Dounan seems to have expected it, and kicks it out.


    A dull sound, two people''s bodies retreat each other, at this moment, Bai Chen''s figure unexpectedly one minute two, two minutes four!


    The appearance of the four figures made the whole audience scream.


    In the realm, Bai Chen is completely at a disadvantage, but he is not the one who has never defeated the peak of Xinghai realm. Therefore, he is still not afraid in the face of Hua Dounan.


    Wu''s, white Chen''s four figures respectively flash to four corners of the ring, will flower Dounan happen to surround in the middle.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s hands are fast printing, hand speed is dazzling.


    Then, as soon as he lifted it, his palms suddenly rose to the sky.


    Seeing this starting style, Hua Dounan disdains to hum coldly: "the eighth style of drunken eight immortals, do you want to beat me? But To be on the safe side, I won''t let you do it! "

 Chapter 974

    "Why does brother Bai Chen use so many cards to play huadounan?" Tang Qin looked at the scene in the meeting hall, and could not help kneading out a cold sweat.


    "I''m afraid huadounan is not what it used to be."


    Lin Mengyao''s words, let Chen Yao sword Zong people tremble for it.


    Is this not what it used to be?


    When the tomb of Tianhai was opened, Bai Chen, who was in the realm of heaven and earth, had already crushed huadounan.


    Later, he accepted the inheritance of the tomb of the heavenly sea, the inheritance of the demon heart and blood cave, and traveled all the way to the western regions of the mainland. Bai Chen''s strength was improving as fast as Fei.


    But Lin Mengyao''s sentence is not what it used to be. Does it mean that Hua Dounan grows faster than Bai Chen?


    How can it be? He doesn''t have that talent!


    In this regard, Tang Qin and lvluo, who once lived with huadounan in the underworld sect, can''t believe it.


    But they even if don''t believe, that at the moment of white Chen''s full strength to fight, and how to explain?


    It''s really weird!


    ¡­¡­


    In the venue, the two figures crisscross each other, and each time they fight, they will burst out a series of energy ripples.


    Just as Hua Dounan said, he knows the eighth form of Baichen''s drunken eight immortals, so when the other side raises his hand, he attacks Baichen crazily. After killing three illusory shadows, Baichen''s real body has to give up this move.


    Once again evade two petals that fly to, white Chen body is like a phantom to twinkle, unexpectedly came to high altitude.


    Stepping on the void and looking down at the shadowy face, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "huadounan, although your realm has reached the peak of Xinghai realm, it''s a pity that it''s too empty, and the real combat power may not even be as good as purple glaze ~"


    "what''s arrogant? If you don''t pass the two star realm, you have no right to laugh at me!" Flower Dounan two hands a grasp, pink petals again rolled up the pink storm.


    See him dead don''t admit defeat, white Chen helpless sigh tone, in the hand long sword a vertical, distant point to the sky.


    At this moment, the situation changes greatly!


    The thick clouds covered the dazzling morning light from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the whole venue fell into darkness.


    The sudden appearance of heaven and earth made the audience panic.


    "That move No? " Tang Qin Su''s hand covers red lips and looks at lvluo. The two women''s astonishment also makes everyone in chenyao sword sect look at a loss.


    All of a sudden, a series of swords shot from the wind sword, such as high clouds, forming a colorful halo in the sky, which stunned countless people.


    "What''s this move?"


    Hua Dounan had never seen Bai Chen use this move before. He immediately stepped back two steps cautiously. At the same time, he pinched the mark with both hands. The pink storm instantly formed a huge pink door, which fell directly in front of him.


    This is his strongest defense.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wind and clouds of ten thousand meters high, the thick clouds are like ink painting. The more they press, the lower they are. Suddenly, a golden light comes down from the sky, forming a huge lightsaber in the air.


    This lightsaber is as big as a hundred feet. The light from it tears the clouds and lights up the dark world. It''s like a holy sword falling from the sky, driving away all the darkness in the world.


    Clench wind god sword, white Chen some sympathy of saw flower Dou south one eye, originally want to say something with him, but still vomit out four words.


    "Broken sky white rainbow!"


    With a word, the huge sword in the sky immediately aimed at the direction of huadounan and fell fiercely towards him.


    "Duantian Baihong, isn''t that Baidi''s move?" Chu junran stood in the lounge, looking at the black figure standing in the air. Her body trembled: "this guy It''s a genius never seen in a million years


    For duantian Baihong, Baichen has only seen it twice, but it is these two times that make him understand the mystery.


    Because this move is a little similar to his idea of unification. Although its power is slightly inferior, it can be launched faster and consumes much less spiritual power. As an intermediate skill of heaven level, duantian Baihong is already very strong!


    The lightsaber falling from the sky, with the pressure of tearing space, bumps into Hua Dounan in countless startled eyes.


    At this moment, Hua Dounan''s face was extremely ferocious. He suddenly raised his hand and bit his finger. He threw a drop of black blood on the pink door in front of him.


    Hoo -


    the magnificent gate was dyed black in an instant, emitting a breath of death, which made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    "Bai Chen, I''ve been defeated by you twice. There will never be a third time!"


    Hua Dounan raised his face ferociously and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Although he has become the peak of xinghaijing by swallowing others, his spiritual power is very empty and unstable. In terms of the saturation of spiritual power in Lingyuan, he is not as good as the purple glaze of the Seven Star xinghaijing, nor as strong as Chu junran and Feng Wang.


    After listening to Hua Dounan''s confident words, Bai Chen calmly smiles, gently grasps his palm, and a blue streamer flashes away in his eyes.Poof Hoo -


    the descending huge lightsaber suddenly emits a dazzling green light. An extremely terrible green fire storm instantly surrounds the whole body of the sword. As soon as the terrible green flame appears, the temperature between heaven and earth rises abruptly, and the climbing speed is extremely terrifying!


    Under the rare green fire storm, even the elders of Xinglan Temple stood up one by one.


    "Zhuque Shengyan! Is this little guy a descendant of rosefinch? "


    When the temple elders were surprised, Hua Dounan was completely pale.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and others all looked at the people in the Phoenix Temple with strange looks, and the people in the Phoenix Temple obviously had unnatural expressions.


    "Watch the game!"


    Chu junran gave a sharp rebuke, and the people were so scared that they all looked at God''s eye again.


    She originally in order to save the white Chen, but the son fire of the rosefinch Saint Yan gave him, now she didn''t get back, also hope the white Chen can be more and more powerful.


    Beyond Bai Chen


    As long as she has this goal, she believes that she will become the top power on this continent!


    In this regard, Bai Chen also did not live up to her expectations, has used the rosefinch Saint Yan to the actual combat.


    However, at this time, Hua Dounan''s face is gloomy to the extreme, because he not only measures this move, he can''t resist, but also finds a strong and undisguised killing intention in Bai Chen''s smiling eyes!


    He''s going to kill me?!

 Chapter 975

    In an instant, with the huge blue sword falling onto the black wall, the terrible storm spread rapidly from the center of the challenge arena, and burst into startling ripples on the light array around the stand.


    The storm was very fierce, obscuring the view of the audience in the stands, but Hua Dounan''s appearance in the center of the storm was obviously very hard.


    His hands are firmly supporting the black wall which is on the verge of collapse. All his clothes have been broken, and the white bandages inside are also broken one by one, revealing the mysterious black flesh and blood.


    Above the sky, Bai Chen looks dignified, holding the wind sword in his palm, and constantly injecting spiritual power into it, driving the impact of duantian Baihong.


    Feeling that the fluctuation of the spirit power in the storm is gradually withering, Bai Chen gasps and wipes a big sweat on his forehead. His eyes are as sharp as eagle eyes. He holds the wind sword with both hands and makes the final burst.


    "Hua Dounan! You must die


    White Chen a big drink, the last remaining force all turn, the whole space instant concussion out of thousands of layers of ripples.


    His intention of killing has been shown at a glance. This kind of scene, falling into the rest room of various domains, also makes those people ignite their fighting spirit.


    When enemies meet, they will kill each other. This is a common thing in this happy world.


    It''s just


    Just when Hua Dounan was about to run out of energy in despair, a green figure suddenly rushed out of the autobiographical array.


    "Lord! He gave up! With mercy, he gave up -- "


    a girl, bearing the terrible pressure in the storm, knew that a devastating storm would blow up in huadounan soon, so she rushed to her death.


    Sudden changes, let has been about to kill flower Dounan white Chen, face suddenly drastic change.


    Lvluo?!


    Just when the lightsaber is about to penetrate the black wall and the flower Dounan is about to penetrate completely, at the critical moment, Bai Chen quickly takes back the spirit power, and the lightsaber suddenly becomes illusory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister luluo!"


    Although huadounan is insidious, when she saw that lvluo was shocked by the energy storm, she rushed at all costs and held her tightly in her arms.


    Despite the baptism of the energy storm, he is like an unshakable iron wall, guarding lvluo, no longer let her suffer any harm.


    "He lost, he gave up!"


    The green Luo is hugged by the flower Dou south in the bosom, crying to shout a way.


    For a moment, the audience was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister lvluo, why are you so stupid? You know how dangerous it is!" When the energy storm dissipated, Hua Dounan pushed her away and roared angrily.


    Pa -


    in the face of Hua Dounan''s rebuke, lvluo slapped her backhand and made a very harsh sound.


    This slap, the exhausted flower Dounan, directly hit fell to one side.


    "Huahua, what are you going to do! The underworld sect no longer exists. Now is the age of chenyao sword sect. Do you have to fight against Baichen! Do you want to be my enemy in the future - "


    lvluo screams, making Baichen in the sky sad and helpless.


    Hua Dounan, kneeling on the ground, lowered his head and chuckled, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and staggered up.


    He did not answer the question of green Luo, a person silently to the transmission array.


    "Are you still stubborn?" Luo used all her strength to roar.


    Smell speech, flower Dou South sole tiny a meal, raise a face, a sneer: "either kill me, or, let me go."


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    The green Luo a flash, the long sword in the hand instantly arrived at the neck of flower Dou south.


    However, her tears, but can not stop flowing.


    A drop of blood flows down the sword of lvluo.


    After seeing this drop of black blood with her own eyes, lvluo is shocked. As soon as her eyes fall, she can see that Hua Dounan''s broken body is actually full of black flesh and blood, and the picture is very disgusting.


    "You! What are you doing? "


    "Don''t touch me -"


    Hua Dounan pushed lvluo away, stepped back two steps on the challenge arena, and said with a despairing smile: "you and I treated each other in the underworld sect since childhood. I have always treated you as my sister and my only relative, so I hope you don''t stop me from the way I chose."


    "Why don''t I take you as my own brother..." Green stem swallowing, crying and shaking his head.


    Seeing that Hua Dounan made herself look like a ghost today, she was really distressed.


    "Huahua, promise elder sister, don''t look for Baichen to take revenge. There is no deep hatred between you."


    "Deep hatred?"


    Hua Dounan chuckled and trembled violently: "Oh, in your eyes, am I taking revenge on Bai Chen? He deserves it, too? "


    "What are you doing?""I want to be the best! I want to be the strongest flower emperor in Xinglan! Let Bai Chen, let Chu junran, let Xinglan temple and Wanchao Pavilion all crawl under me! Do you understand me! Do you really understand my ambition? "


    Flower Dounan angry roar, let the whole audience, the vast majority of his cast disdainful eyes.


    In order to become stronger, they do not hesitate to distort their own heart, or even go on the road of unscrupulous means. There are not many such people in ancient times.


    So the elders of the star haze temple, after seeing this farce, also keep indifferent.


    "Hua Dounan." Bai Chen''s figure flashed and came to him: "there are many ways to become stronger. The evil spirit on you is too heavy. Although I don''t know who gave you such strength, I advise you to turn around and be honest! Otherwise, what is waiting for you will only be a total failure and be spurned by the world in the end! "


    "Don''t play nice with me there! I don''t care about being spurned. As for being defeated Oh, today is my last defeat to you. Next time, I will kill you myself! "


    Eyes fierce stare at white Chen, close under, white Chen face flower Dou south this ferocious and angry eyes, can''t help shaking his head a smile.


    "Bai Chen, don''t think you are very strong. You are just the first goal I want to surpass. One day, I will trample on all the top strong people in the whole continent!"


    Looking at flower Dounan once again step out, green Luo hurriedly ran to him, but was grabbed by Bai Chen.


    "Let him go."

 Chapter 976

    With the departure of Hua Dounan, lvluo was in the same place and cried out: "silly Hua Hua, do you even have no dignity as a saint of Hua?"


    "You are the fool. He is no longer the flower Dounan you know." Bai Chen takes back his eyes and smiles at xiao''an, then pulls lvluo to another transmission array.


    In this battle, he used a lot of his cards, it seems that it is impossible to hide his strength.


    Next, he needs to think about how to win.


    "In the next competition, the red side and the blue side are both from southern regions. They are Lin Mengyao! Chu junran


    Xiao an''s words resounded through the sky. In the southern region lounge, the two people were excited.


    Lin Mengyao has been waiting for this battle for a long time. If Hua Dounan is not reconciled to losing to Bai Chen twice before, she has lost to Chu junran twice.


    So this time, she must get her dignity back!


    "Mengyao, come on!" Bai Chen returns to the rest room and sees Lin Mengyao coming face to face. He puts his palm on her forehead and presses it.


    "Well." Lin Mengyao''s face flushed lightly and nodded firmly.


    She can''t lose, especially in front of her beloved man!


    However, the intimacy between them fell into Chu junran''s eyes, but it made her face suddenly sink.


    A stream of jealousy, from the heart, Chu Jun ran cold eyes, a moment of Su.


    "Bitch!"


    In the heart of anger, backlog to zero point, Chu junran actually directly in the lounge sword, a sword stabbed to Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s face does not change, and Qihuang Zhuyang, who has already completed the contract, is also directly lifted up by her.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The two girls had a fight in the lounge, and the fire burst out, which made Bai Chen''s eyes dull: "hello You


    "Shut up


    Two women at the same time a Jiao drink, all the way to fight, flew into the transmission array.


    They almost attacked each other crazily all the way, flying out of the challenge arena from the teleportation array. This way of appearing on the stage instantly ignited the atmosphere in the venue.


    "These two Fellow White Chen speechless see to God eye treasure bead, don''t know should say what they just good.


    Before Tang Qin comes to Shenyan Baozhu, he stares at the two men who are still fighting. His pink fist is shaking: "brother Bai Chen, Mengyao will win Chu junran, right?"


    Bai Chen frowned and looked at Chu junran with a dignified look: "I''m afraid it''s hard."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran''s peak momentum of xinghaijing spreads out like a tide, which completely suppresses Lin Mengyao''s momentum of xinghaijing in an instant.


    Although Lin Mengyao''s Qihuang Zhuyang can cut a terrible red flame every time he attacks, Chu junran''s Zhuque Shengyan is obviously more powerful than that of Qihuang Zhuyang.


    No matter the realm or ability, they are not at the same level.


    Bang bang!


    For three consecutive palms, Chu junran poked out of her sleeve and slapped Lin Mengyao on the shoulder. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Lin Mengyao''s whole body tilted upside down and left a bloodstain on the challenge arena.


    "Mengyao!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in chenyao sword sect was shocked.


    If the power of scarlet is turned on, Lin Mengyao''s combat power can be increased by at least dozens of times. After all, the power of the blood succeeding force is far beyond the comparison of other blood succeeding forces.


    However, she promised Bai Chen that she would not use her blood in this competition, so as soon as she met, she fell into the defeat.


    Pop!


    As she approaches the edge of the arena, Lin Mengyao slams her hand on the ground and shoots into the air in a flash. At the same time, the seven bright candle Yang in her hand is clenched in front of her.


    Wheezing -


    take Lin Mengyao''s foot as the center of the circle, a round red pillar of fire suddenly soars into the sky.


    Chu junran stood on the challenge arena, staring at the dazzling red glow with her cold eyes. She snorted and danced her sword, which broke in an instant!


    Inside the broken body of the sword, there was a golden long sword, with lifelike phoenix patterns inlaid on it, which looked very domineering.


    At this moment, the elders of the temple above the grandstand could not help but stand up. The elder, who was the leader, ignored his identity and exclaimed, "is that the artifact used by Emperor suque, the eight waste burning sword?"


    The eight wasteland burning sword, a famous sword on the artifact list, was used by Emperor Zhuque in ancient times. It has been lost for tens of thousands of years.


    Today, when they met, the elders could not help their eyes showing a touch of horror.


    There are at least ten of the 23 artifacts in the list. The patterns exist in the library of the temple. The elders'' knowledge is far beyond the audience''s ability to compare, so the audience still can''t find anything different about the sword.


    If it''s any other artifact, I''m afraid that at this time, the temple of Xinglan would have been robbed at any cost. After all, if you get one of the 23 artifact, you can easily destroy a big country!However, the eight wasteland burning sword can only be driven by Zhuque Shengyan, so for others, it''s just a waste sword.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning -"


    Lin Mengyao, holding the sword in his hand, suddenly cut it.


    At the same time, Chu junran''s fingerprints are tied, and a blue Phoenix flies out of the burning sword.


    The appearance of the green fire phoenix is more powerful than the white rainbow used by Bai Chen before. The heat wave is like water flowing to the sky in the challenge arena.


    Such a strange phenomenon made the whole audience wide eyed. Fortunately, the barrier of the temple is strong enough. Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven can''t break that barrier, so these audiences can stand up and cheer without fear.


    Boom!


    The green fire phoenix and the blood red crescent suddenly collide and make a loud noise, but the Phoenix directly smashes the Red Crescent and goes straight to Lin Mengyao.


    "Mengyao!"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is obviously shocked. She and Chu junran are not at the same level at all.


    Big step!


    At the critical moment, Lin Mengyao had a sharp drink in his heart, and a silver light flickered at his feet. He avoided the soaring Phoenix dangerously.


    This explosive step is also the magic skill that Bai Chen taught her to protect her life. However, in a battle, the limit of Lin Mengyao''s use is one time.


    Lin Mengyao, who has just flickered to one side, looks at the challenge arena and finds that Chu junran''s figure has disappeared.


    A fierce wind behind her makes Lin Mengyao feel cold. Before she can turn back, Chu junran''s cold voice rings out behind her.


    "This sword, I return it to you!"


    When Chu junran raises her hand, the eight wasteland burning sword suddenly cuts through the void and cuts Lin Mengyao''s neck to his waist with a blue flame.


    "Well...!"


    Lin Mengyao snores, and his delicate body trembles fiercely. His consciousness is lost in a moment under the pain of tearing his heart. He bumps into the challenge arena.

 Chapter 977

    "Mengyao -"


    at this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes were red, his body shape suddenly flickered, rushed out of the transmission array, and connected Lin Mengyao to his arms in the challenge arena.


    Tick tick sound, slip on his arm, white Chen looks down, the wound on the back of dream remote, already enough fatal.


    "Old Xia!"


    Blood scarlet the ground, despair, white Chen suddenly drink, Xia Daotian and Chen yaojianzong all have run out of the transmission array, came to his side.


    Xia Daotian, who is in a hurry, gropes for several times on his body to find a once refined three grade pill. Just when he is ready to send the pill into Lin Mengyao''s mouth, an elder in the temple of Xinglan throws it away and an ancient box flies in the direction of Bai Chen.


    One took the ancient box, Bai Chen grateful to the elder a fist, spin the six grade pills in the box into Lin Mengyao''s mouth.


    The injury was then brought under control.


    Chu junran stood quietly in the air, looking down at the angry eyes on the challenge arena, without any movement.


    "Chu! Jun! However - "


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up, takes out the wind sword and stands in front of him. At that time, a round rotating air wave will spread out from the challenge arena.


    "Wannian -"


    "stop." An elder of the star haze Temple suddenly stood up and saw his old palm hold, and the spirit pressure ripples around Bai Chen''s body were suppressed into nothingness in an instant.


    The peak of heaven!


    Chu junran turned around and saw the old man in the center. She couldn''t help shivering.


    This old man, however, is much more terrible than xuanlao.


    "Little guy, this contest is over. I gave you pills just now. I have done my utmost. This is the temple of Xinglan. Don''t make any more trouble."


    The old man''s words were old and low, and no one was allowed to refute them. They were forcefully pressed down from the air, shaking the eardrums of 400000 people.


    His eyes glared at Chu junran. Bai Chen clenched his fist, and his face was gloomy to the extreme: "Chu junran, in the final, I will give you this scar back!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t allow anyone to hurt Lin Mengyao. This is his bottom line.


    Hearing this, Chu junran chuckles. She loses her hand behind her and touches the scar on her back. It''s the scar that Lin Mengyao left her with scarlet force in Yunxiao Jianzong.


    Today, she just gave the scar back to Lin Mengyao, so she didn''t think she was going too far.


    "At will."


    Chu junran snorted coldly, turned into streamer and flew into the transmission array.


    "Boss, if it goes on like this, Mengyao will leave a scar." Xia Daotian touched the scar on Lin Mengyao''s neck and found that there was still energy in it. Six pills were not enough to completely remove that power.


    "I see."


    Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao and flies to the transmission array.


    All the way, Bai Chen rushes into the rest room of Nanyu. Without looking at Chu junran, he rushes out with Lin Mengyao in his arms.


    Since six pills can''t work, seven pills!


    In Fengyan Dynasty, we can''t find Qipin pills, but in this middle region, it''s possible.


    Eyes fall on Lin Mengyao''s pale face. Bai Chen''s heart aches like a knife.


    So long, she has not been able to wake up, it seems that this time the injury is too serious.


    What to do? Who do you want?


    Do you really want to go to the emperor of Xinglan temple


    In Xinglan continent, there is a great master of medicine refining who has reached the peak of medicine refining. He is known as the emperor of Dan.


    At the same time, he is also one of the twelve warlords of Xinglan temple!


    If you look for him, I''m afraid you''ll show your feet.


    But if you don''t look for it, Mengyao''s wound will leave a scar.


    What to do!


    Bai Chen runs with all his strength in the labyrinth like corridor, rushing body shape, suddenly a meal.


    Through a window, he saw a very familiar figure on a street thousands of meters away.


    "Dead horse, live horse doctor!"


    See that figure, white Chen just like the person who fell into the water caught the life-saving straw, directly flew out of the window, toward the distance gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Hei, a bastard, has gone out to play by himself again. He is leaving Zhongyu today A black robed man in the middle of the division, not happy all the way abuse, the hands of the ball is very rhythmic, shocked passers-by.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Xukun suddenly frowned, grabbed the ball and looked up.


    Where he could see, a light and shadow were coming!


    "Bang!"


    Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao in his arms, and a ray of light hits Xu Kun''s body. Because the landing is too fierce, it smashes a deep hole in the street.


    The sudden change made the passers-by escape one after another, and when they saw Bai Chen''s gloomy face, they didn''t dare to stay and watch the excitement, and soon dispersed."Well? You, you are the Who is that? " Ji Xukun scratched his head, a little at a loss.


    "Brother Ji! It''s me, Bai Chen The white Chen Eye Bead turned to turn, simply thick skin go to set close to.


    Men''s face is important, but compared with Mengyao, everything in the world can be thrown away.


    "Bai Chen?" Xu Kun is still a little confused.


    "Zixia empire! I bought you a drink and a barbecue, didn''t you remember? "


    With such a reminder from Bai Chen, Ji Xu Kun suddenly realized: "ah! I remember, ha ha! It''s you! What, your friend is hurt? "


    "Yes, do you have a seven grade pill for me, which can cure the injury!"


    Bai Chen this words, let the passer-by of one side pass by, almost fainted.


    Seven grades of pills, this is a treasure that can''t be exchanged for thousands of gold. He said he wanted it?


    Of course, Bai Chen himself thinks it''s very abrupt and impolite. After all, he and Ji Xu Kun just had a drink. Besides, Ji Xu Kun is still a man of the night of the gods


    "I know I''m asking too much. I can exchange the sixth level magic core for you, twin magic core!" Bai Chen is anxious, words just be vomited out by his fast speech speed, old face is a red again.


    His twin core is still there!


    However, it''s a big profit for Xu Kun to exchange the Gemini Six level magic core for seven grade pills.


    But

 Chapter 978

    "Magic core? I''m not a pharmacist. What''s the use of giving me a magic core? "


    Ji Xu Kun answers very simply, which makes Bai Chen very embarrassed.


    If you drag on, even seven grade pills can''t completely remove the scar on Lin Mengyao''s back. Bai Chen thinks about it and says, "in this way, give me a seven grade pill and I''ll treat you to another barbecue."


    Since he doesn''t care about the property, it''s also in line with Xu Kun''s free and easy personality.


    However, Ji Xukun shook his head: "forget it, I''m looking for my companion, and then we''ll leave Zhongyu. Let''s talk about drinking later."


    "This...!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s anxious appearance, Ji Xu Kun sighed helplessly: "since you are willing to invite me to drink, it proves that we are brothers. Since we are brothers, do we have to exchange something for help?"


    "You mean you''re willing to help me for free?" Bai Chen is stunned.


    Seven grade pills are the most precious in the world. They just met by chance


    "Well, don''t get me wrong. I never take pills with me, but I have a friend who is a pharmacist. If she is willing to help you, it will be no problem."


    "Friends? Good! Where? Let''s go now! "


    "Well, come with me."


    Ji Xu Kun''s forthright temperament is completely beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    It seems that this so-called night of gods is not as bad as Haotian.


    Flying with Ji Xukun all the way, when they were near a rice field, they saw a girl with bare feet in the stream beside the rice field. She was wading in the water and playing alone.


    Seeing that the girl''s clothes are the same as those of Xu Kun, Bai Chen''s face sinks: another member of the night of gods?!


    They fell to the girl not far away, the girl turned to look at the moment, clear eyes, with no less simple than Zhou qinger.


    "Wow, Kun Kun, you can walk with other people!" The girl is very lively, splashing along the stream ran to the shore.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xukun was embarrassed: "ah? Tianqi, what do you mean? I worship Xu Kun. He is handsome and has good quality. He is not followed by a group of brothers wherever he goes. "


    "Poof! You can forget it. Besides me and Xiao Hei, do you have any other friends? "


    "Yes, isn''t it? His name is Bai Chen, and he is my good brother!" Ji Xu Kun raised his face, as if very proud to one side of the introduction: "brother, this crazy girl named Lu Tianqi, I said that can help you."


    The simple dialogue between Xu Kun and Lu Tianqi makes Bai Chen clear at a glance.


    It seems that Xu Kun is also a very lonely person.


    "Hello, Miss Lu, I have something to ask for --"


    "you wait!" Lu Tianqi''s jade hand pushed: "let me think, are you the girl who asked me to save you?"


    Eyes in the name of Lu Tianqi girl body swept, white Chen heart some surprised.


    Although the girl looks as mysterious as Ji Xukun, is she really a pharmacist?


    If so, why didn''t she wear the medal of a pharmacist, but a strange Pendant with six gold leaves was hanging around her neck?


    Lu Tianqi came over with her little hand on her back. She looked at the girl in Bai Chen''s arms at random, but her steps stopped abruptly: "eh, this girl is so beautiful!"


    Lin Mengyao''s beauty, however, is hard to find in the mainland since ancient times. This kind of beauty has surpassed all the definitions of "beauty" in the world.


    So when Lu Tianqi was surprised, Ji Xukun also agreed.


    Looking at Lu Tianqi''s curious pure face, Bai Chen has an idea and suddenly piles up a brilliant smile: "Hey, she''s beautiful, but she''s just a beauty in the world of mortals. Compared with the girl you, the nine immortals, she''s so far away."


    Listening to the sweet words of Bai Chen, Lu Tianqi was not moved as he thought, but showed a calm as light as water.


    This kind of calmness is like the calmness experienced through the vicissitudes of life. It seems that she is like an elder who has long been used to these flattering kittens.


    However, Ji Xukun could not help clapping his legs and laughing: "ha ha! You said she was a fairy? Ha ha ha - Oh, my God, I''m so happy! "


    "I make you laugh!"


    Lu Tianqi''s color changed when she heard it. She stepped on Xu Kun''s feet.


    How fast!


    Bai Chen saw this scene, his eyes suddenly narrowed, but the figure of Ji Xu Kun was like a transposition, flashing to one side.


    It''s just


    Lu Tianqi''s figure also flickered with him, disappeared together, and then appeared on the other side. Finally, Ji Xukun failed to avoid her foot.


    Bang!


    The small foot that seems to be slapping on Xu Kun''s feet shakes violently when he steps on it, and then comes the howl of Xu Kun''s soul.Hiss -


    seeing Ji Xu Kun''s twisted face, Bai Chen couldn''t help but stare round and take a cold breath.


    Just looking at it, he can deeply feel how painful it is to sacrifice Xu Kun at this time.


    What a terrible woman!


    White Chen heart a startle, can''t help looking at Lu Tianqi again, eyes emerge thick fear.


    Seeing Xu Kun covering his feet and jumping into the sky like fireworks, Lu Tianqi disdains to curl her mouth, clear her eyes and sweep to Bai Chen.


    It''s reasonable to say that anyone who sees her strong side will be scared.


    However, in the face of Lu Tianqi''s gaze, Bai Chen shows extraordinary calmness and indifference.


    "Miss Lu, my friend has taken a six grade pill now, and the injury is not fatal, but I don''t want to leave a scar on her body, so please help her! As long as you are willing to help, I will repay you in the future! "


    Bai Chen look extremely serious, and full of sincerity said.


    Lu Tianqi frowned, clear eyes full of curiosity: "do you like her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Bai Chen nodded very seriously.


    "Oh." Lu Tianqi pointed at her chin with a deep thought.


    After thinking for a moment, she suddenly raised her face and showed a green smile like the beginning of spring flowers: "it''s not scar removal, it''s nothing! As long as you promise me a condition, I will help you save her


    "I promise you anything!" Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    With her hands on her back, Lu Tianqi stares at Bai Chen''s eyes and finally smiles calmly: "I want you to marry me."


    "What, what --?"

 Chapter 979

    Bai Chen in Lu Tianqi this sentence, only feel brain pitting when a hemp, the whole sky began to spin up.


    And above the sky, Xu Kun also stepped on the ball and flew all the way: "lying trough - little Tianqi, what did you just say?"


    Ignoring Xu Kun''s joking face, Lu Tianqi stands in front of Bai Chen and looks up at him with a very firm attitude: "I just want you to marry me, will you?"


    "I..."


    Originally wanted to say "I am special", Bai Chen Geng swallowed Shen Duo for a while, still swallowed words back.


    This woman is sick. No matter how handsome I am, I can''t meet her for the first time.


    What''s more, she is still a person of the night of the gods. What strength and identity she is!


    Moreover, even in terms of appearance, she can''t be the one who can''t get married. Why do you have to come here to play such an exciting game?


    Bai Chen''s head is in a mess, but there is one thing, he is very firm, that is, he must save Lin Mengyao!


    Just, want to let him marry another woman for this, to hurt Mengyao''s heart, he absolutely won''t agree.


    First Qin Yueli, then Zishan, Zhou qinger, now Lu Tianqi, these women make him headache.


    No matter face or figure, they are all the objects that many men dream of, but why do they have to stare at him.


    No Lu Tianqi and the first three should be different!


    Aware of the point of the matter, Bai Chen frowned slightly: "Miss Lu, do you like me?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Lu Tianqi very simple answer, let white Chen almost spit out two Jin blood.


    "Well, since you don''t like me, why do you want me to marry you? Why don''t we change the game? " Bai Chen is found, this girl just thought, just pure play.


    Smell speech, Lu Tianqi decisive shake head: "bad!"


    Bai Chen


    Seeing Lu Tianqi''s strength, plus Xu Kun''s sacrifice, Bai Chen knows that she can''t be threatened.


    "Alas Powerless sigh, white Chen to sacrifice Xu Kun cast to grateful eyes: "brother, today''s thing I white someone thanks, you this friend I can''t stir up, I''d better go to another famous doctor."


    White Chen can''t have time to accompany this crazy girl to make a fool of, finish saying what should say, embrace Lin Mengyao to turn round to fly out.


    However, before he had gone far away, Lu Tianqi appeared in front of him again just like the instant movement.


    "Girl, I really don''t have time to play with you." Bai Chen has some impatience.


    "Wow, how fierce!" Seeing Bai Chen''s gloomy face, Lu Tianqi didn''t get angry but laughed: "what do you want to do, hit me? Come on, come on


    "I''m special..."


    Bai Chen is completely speechless.


    Ji Xukun, did you bring him to hell?


    "Eh!"


    At this time, Lu Tianqi seemed to feel something again. Suddenly, she grabbed Lin Mengyao''s wrist and stuck two jade fingers on it.


    See, white Chen tiny a Zheng, this is a doctor to see a doctor''s gesture, seems to be called "pulse".


    "Wow, there''s blood in her body!"


    Lu Tianqi''s words make Bai Chen''s face suddenly sink.


    Lin Mengyao''s blood succeeding power is very terrible. Even he was once a god of destruction for the first time in his life.


    Therefore, Bai Chen is very clear that once the strong people in the mainland find Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power, they will try their best to fight for her, so that she will fall into an irreparable crisis!


    The power of chaos holy inflammation in the body is secretly mobilized. Bai Chen is ready to protect Lin Mengyao and then explode.


    For her, what fear of death!


    "The power of blood?" Ji Xukun also ran over curiously: "what kind of blood succeeding force is it?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not an immortal. How can I see that! However, I feel that she has a strong sense of hostility. In the long run, it will seriously affect her body and even hinder her cultivation. "


    Can''t you see


    Hearing Lu Tianqi''s words, Bai Chen''s tight heart is finally relaxed, and how can he be easily peeped at if the power of blood succession doesn''t start.


    Even his chaotic ghost pupil can''t do it.


    "She''s very weak, but she can give birth to a pair of wings and speed up the flight, but what''s the matter with the anger you just said?" Bai chencan laughs and talks nonsense.


    "I don''t quite understand. Anyway, there are a lot of blood carrying effects. This kind of constitution has to take jiuzhuan Yulu!"


    Lying trough -


    Bai Chen''s heart suddenly exclaimed.


    Jiuzhuan Yulu is an extremely rare treasure. It''s worth a bit more than eight grades of pills!


    But fortunately, he just exclaimed in his heart, not in his face.


    The eyeball turned to turn, the white Chen pretends to be stupefied face dew a wipe of ignorance: "girl, this nine turn jade dew you have, can you give me?""Ah, yes, yes."


    Lu Tianqi indifferent answer, let white Chen face slightly a change.


    She can have all these rare treasures. It seems that the night of the gods is really a super class force in mainland China!


    As for these treasures, in fact, when Bai Chen was the God of destruction, he could be said to have thrown them into the warehouse like garbage.


    Unfortunately, that bastard of Luoxi colluded with foreign enemies to attack him in order to seize his treasure.


    So in a rage, he blasted all the treasures into powder, leaving no residue.


    "That beautiful fairy girl, can you give me jiuzhuan Yulu?" Save dream remote important, white Chen at this time again extrusion far fetched smile, face dignity what, all forget.


    A man, in order to save his beloved woman, do not hesitate to give up everything!


    Such determination falls into Lu Tianqi''s eyes, which makes her more interested in Bai Chen.


    "Seven kinds of healing pills, easy to say! This nine turn jade dew is good to say! " Lu Tianqi tilted her head and looked at Bai Chen again with a smile: "as long as you are willing to marry me, everything is easy to say!"


    "Brother!" Ji Xukun patted Bai Chen on the shoulder at this time, and said with deep meaning: "I tell you that if you can become Xiao Tianqi''s husband, you will have endless glory and wealth, and you don''t need to struggle any more in the future. Not everyone is lucky to meet such a beautiful thing. Cough Even if you marry her, she may not let you touch her, ha ha


    Ji Xukun knows Lu Tianqi''s playfulness, and knows that although she has lived for tens of thousands of years, she still keeps her perfect body, so she immediately jokes.


    In this regard, Lu Tianqi kept the original smile, did not refute.


    Looking directly at this pretty face that integrates green and old, Bai Chen finally looks down and laughs: "OK, I promise you!"


    I''ll get it first.

 Chapter 980

    "But Seeing Lu Tianqi as if she had won, Bai Chen suddenly said: "it''s OK to marry you, but it''s only three years later!"


    "Three years? Why Lu Tianqi was a little upset: "do you want to delay three years with me when you pick up such a big bargain?"


    "That''s it." Ji Xukun is not afraid of big praise.


    Lu Tianqi''s marriage is definitely the biggest event since the founding of the night of the gods.


    White Chen thought, suddenly a serious way: "because I can''t let you too poor to marry over!"


    "Poof!" Hearing the speech, Lu Tianqi chuckled: "I think it''s a reason. You don''t need to care about money. I have plenty."


    "Well That''s not what I mean. I mean, your strength is very strong, and I can feel it. Now my strength is not worthy of you. I don''t want to let people talk, so you give me three years. After three years, I will surpass you and marry you openly. "


    "You want to surpass me in three years?"


    Lu Tianqi widens her eyes and looks at Ji Xukun.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    they both laughed at the same time, which was the funniest thing they had ever heard.


    "I know you are very strong, but don''t underestimate me. After three years, I will be stronger than you and brother Ji!"


    In the face of two people''s laughter, Bai Chen still vowed.


    Lu Tianqi slightly tilts her head and looks at Bai Chen: "are you serious?"


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen calmly a smile: "ah, serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Bai Chen''s natural rebellious temperament fell into Lu Tianqi''s eyes, which was so radiant.


    The silence lasted for a long time.


    A wisp of breeze, blowing through the sky, lifted Lu Tianqi three thousand green silk dance.


    "Well, I promise you


    Originally, it was almost impossible, but Lu Tianqi was still full of expectations for Bai Chen.


    The agreement between them fell into Ji Xukun''s eyes, making him as weathered as a stone statue


    The stream murmurs, splashes on the rocks, and wafts with the fragrance of the grass.


    On the grass beside the stream, Lu Tianqi holds more than ten kinds of rare medicinal materials in one hand, and spreads the palm of the other hand upward.


    With a cry, a green flame rose in her white palm.


    "The flame...!"


    The white Chen double pupil suddenly contracted into the pinhole size.


    "Is that surprising? I told you earlier that Tianqi''s playful behavior today makes you earn a lot of excrement, so you can steal it! People in the world will envy you to death ~ "Ji Xukun stood with his arms around his chest and said with a smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Tianqi''s other hand was lifted, and the medicinal materials were suspended in the air.


    She grabbed two herbs and threw them into the palm of the fire without thinking.


    "Just throw it in!"


    The white Chen can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    It was the first time for him to use the hand as the cauldron instead of the medicine cauldron.


    Even the one in the star haze temple was granted the title of "poof! You ask that. It seems that you really haven''t heard of the night of the gods. This is the badge of the night of the gods. The number of leaves on it represents the ranking of each of us in the night of the gods. "


    "How many people are there in the night of your gods? Are you the sixth in strength?"


    "Yes! There are ten people in the night of gods, and the one with only one leaf is our leader! But why are you so curious about us all of a sudden? "


    "Cough!" Listening to Lu Tianqi''s words, Bai Chen coughs twice and digs off the topic: "it''s just curiosity. Now that the elixir has been practiced, let''s take it to Mengyao. "


    Can''t help but say, white Chen will Dan medicine into Lin Mengyao''s mouth, seven Dan medicine just into the abdomen, a heat wave sent out from Lin Mengyao''s body, let her forehead appear dripping sweat, see white Chen a burst of heartache.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s worried face, Lu Tianqi pursed her lips and suddenly said, "since you like her so much, I don''t mind letting you accept her as my concubine ~"


    she said

 Chapter 981

    Er


    Concubine?


    The white Chen in the heart laughed to smile, smelly wench, you even let me concubine of qualification all have no, still have the heart to canonize others here?


    It''s just ha ha.


    "Nah, this is jiuzhuan Yulu."


    Lu Tianqi took out a jade bottle and threw it again.


    After taking the jade bottle, Bai Chen quickly opens the mouth of the bottle, and then sends a drop of spring into Lin Mengyao''s mouth.


    See her swallow, white Chen that hang heart, just quietly put down.


    As long as you drink it, you won''t be afraid that the other party will change his mind.


    "By the way, I have one more thing. I hope our three-year appointment will not be known by outsiders."


    "All right, it''s up to you." Lu Tianqi is as happy as she is when she finds treasure.


    From the initial moment of fun, to now, the more she looks at Bai Chen, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, we will see you in three years


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, foot silver light a flash, then embrace Lin Mengyao fly out of the sky.


    The speed of flying is so fast that I don''t want to say goodbye to my fiancee.


    And this nominal "fiancee" is really a headache for him.


    Yanfu, in the eyes of some men, is a kind of happiness, and in the eyes of some men with firm feelings and a sense of belonging, it is a kind of helplessness.


    How to avoid Lu Tianqi in the future, Bai Chen has yet to be considered. At least now, it not only removes Lin Mengyao''s scar, but also allows her to reduce the anger of scarlet pupil, which has been a profit.


    I''ll think about it later.


    "The third young master of the Bai family, the third young lady of the Lin family, Meng Yao''s three-year appointment, Lu Tianqi''s three-year excuse How could I have done it with three? " White Chen helpless a wry smile.


    Back to the star haze temple, night has come.


    Holding Lin Mengyao and sending her back to her room, Bai Chen hears from her companion that the last game of the eight finals is still a one punch victory.


    This guy from the group stage, every game is a punch to get the opponent, even purple glass that is not inferior to huadounan strong, are seriously injured, and missed the knockout.


    How strong this person is makes Bai Chen interested.


    In the semi-final, Bai Chen''s opponent is the blind youth, while Chu junran''s opponent is unintentional. It can be said that there is a collision between the strong and the strong. It''s hard to predict what the final result will be.


    However, the final duel between the western and southern regions, compared with the two major competition areas before the game, is hard for many people to forget.


    In the dark room, Bai Chen kneels on the ground, breathes and breathes, and has a light spiritual power running from his breath. He doesn''t even notice the strange picture.


    I don''t know how long later, on the bed in front of him, Lin Mengyao quietly opened his eyes.


    The blurred vision gradually became clear. She felt a headache and could not help but let out a slight hum.


    Hearing this light angry voice, Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes, gets up and comes to the bed: "Mengyao, you wake up!"


    Lin Mengyao was helped up by him. He felt his back in a trance. Suddenly, he was shocked: "the wound is gone!"


    "Well, just take the pills." Bai Chen sees Lin Mengyao is all right, happy smile way.


    But Lin Mengyao was at a loss.


    She frowned and looked at Bai Chen: "she didn''t even have a scar. What kind of pill is it that has this effect?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Have a good rest. If Chu junran and I can reach the final, I will give her the sword for you!"


    "No!" Lin Mengyao quickly grasped Bai Chen''s sleeve robe and explained to him, "in fact, Chu junran should also have a scar left on her. It was left by my scarlet power."


    "This? This joke is not funny at all. "


    "I''m not kidding. Because I left a scar for her, she now gives me a sword. It''s fair, but my scar has been removed. I just don''t know her... "


    So it is!


    Bai Chen suddenly realizes that it''s no wonder Chu junran is so cruel.


    "But it''s true that she hurt you. I have to teach her a lesson for you!" White Chen thought, still resolute way.


    "Big brother Bai." Holding Bai Chen''s big hand, Lin Mengyao patiently advised: "listen to me, although I don''t like Chu junran, she is really good to you. If she hadn''t given you Zhuque Shengyan, you would have died long ago. You know, she betrayed the clan for you. This kind of kindness is not big!"


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s appearance, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile, raised her hand, and gently pointed her small nose: "you are always so stupid. In this cruel world of the jungle, I don''t know whether your kindness is good or bad!"


    "No matter what''s good or bad, it''s right to follow your heart."


    The rare solitude, Lin Mengyao nestles in Bai Chen''s chest, happily closed his eyes: "as long as you, the world will always be beautiful.""Mengyao..."


    Feel the girl''s unique fragrance, white Chen Zheng Zheng looking at her flashing eyes, a tenderness, surging in the heart.


    Without waiting for Lin Mengyao to speak, Bai Chen pushes her and kisses her.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Bai Chen got up and came to the ground. He patted his hot face and said dryly, "it''s not too early then. You have a rest earlier. I''ll go back."


    "Oh."


    Two small hands are fluttering beside the small face full of rosy clouds. Lin Mengyao''s heart is pounding.


    Bai Chen comes out of Lin Mengyao and doesn''t go to his room. Instead, he stops outside Chu junran''s room.


    As for Chu junran, he doesn''t care whether she was in the cave or not. At least, he still remembers that he and she killed Warcraft in Hengduan Mountains, fought against leech, healed wounds and went through so many crucial moments together.


    Now, his mood is very complicated.


    Because he can feel that his relationship with Tianfeng is getting colder and colder.


    This coldness was originally what he expected. After all, he was Chu junran''s enemy and the one who killed Zhu que.


    But at the same time, he is very uncomfortable, inexplicably irritable.


    After wandering for a while, Bai Chen still goes back to have a rest. It''s good to be with Chu junran.


    At least after she learned the truth to seek revenge, she would be able to bet her life and fight to death.


    It''s better than fighting each other with heartache!

 Chapter 982

    A dream in a good time, a glory in Beidou.


    One night, in a hurry.


    The next day.


    The first match of the semi-finals was Bai Chen vs. blind youth. With the two players on the challenge arena, the whole audience cheered and cheered.


    Bai Chen tightens his belt and then stretches, showing the most serious attitude ever.


    And blind green is also habitually that a black braid in the neck around a few circles, and then put on a red fist, in the air try to swing two fists, the wind roaring.


    They all value the match very much, especially in the semi-final, the temple of star haze has put the final award of martial god on the highest podium. After seeing the lush grass, Bai Chen is more determined to win the championship.


    Thousand magic Solanum nigrum!


    This magical herb is not only the necessary material for refining and cultivating the treasure, but also the only antidote for baizhixue''s Holy Spirit poison pill.


    So in any case, he must win the championship of this conference!


    "Blind green, although you can''t see things, but you are still very strong, so I won''t be merciful to you." Holding the wind sword firmly, the spirit pressure of Baichen two stars sea rises in an instant.


    Blind green ear moved, immediately calm smile: "stay merciless, you can''t win me."


    "Tut."


    Bai Chen chuckled a, palm a pull, a light bow appeared in his palm.


    "The fourth style of the eight drunken immortals - through the clouds and arrows!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three flying arrows, instant into thunder, direct attack blind green direction.


    Today''s speed of cloud piercing arrow has been more rapid by thunder, but blind blue is a few flashes, so it''s easy to avoid these flying arrows.


    At the moment when he dodges the last arrow, Bai Chen''s figure has come to his back. The blade of the wind god sword is also with the power of cutting the wind and breaking the hair, straight literacy.


    Bang!


    The blind green reflexes and collides with the sword.


    After burst out a dull ring, blind green lightning three times out of the fist, boxing style has not arrived, boxing shadow has hit to white Chen.


    Bang bang!


    Bai Chen''s action is also not slow, but also three punches, collide with it, but the power of terror, let him stagger all the way back.


    "What an amazing power!"


    The white Chen can''t believe of clenched to clench the fist of hair numbness, lift an eye to see, the figure of blind green unexpectedly disappeared in the original place.


    "What


    The white Chen sees of big startle, have no any consciousness, behind the back suddenly appear of blind green, already one foot ruthlessly kick on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    This kick directly kicks Bai Chen in the air, all the way spinning upside down, a ray of light hits the challenge arena, shaking up a thick fog.


    "Lord!"


    At this moment, many people in the southern region lounge were shocked. Just at the beginning, Bai Chen was at an obvious disadvantage?


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon!"


    The dense fog was suddenly blown away by a blue flame, and a fierce blue fire storm suddenly formed a blue tornado on the challenge arena.


    The tornado mixed with rosefinch flame is not only powerful, but also has a burst of thunder in the air, and the temperature is even higher.


    In the face of this amazing trick, blind green slightly tilted his head, ears moved, and suddenly took a deep breath.


    When he punches again, a more rapid air bomb than light and shadow hits Bai Chen''s shoulder directly.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s fingerprints changed, and the blue tornado directly hit the blind green.


    The powerful blue tornado pierced the direction of blind green in an instant, but the sole of blind Green''s foot kicked on Bai Chen''s shoulder again in that instant.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly appear of blind green, directly step on Bai Chen in challenge arena, fierce attack, let Bai Chen left shoulder almost break.


    "What was that about?"


    Lin Mengyao rubbed his eyes in disbelief. He didn''t see the action of blind green at all.


    Even Bai Chen''s "explosive step" has a subtle trace to find.


    Can''t he move in an instant?


    Step on Bai Chen''s shoulder, blind green didn''t have any hesitation, swung right fist, hit to Bai Chen''s head.


    Boom!


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    A loud noise, blind Green''s body was obviously shocked to open a distance, at this time, Bai Chen also took advantage of the gap between breathing, once again and he opened the distance.


    He had long thought that blind youth was very strong, but to this extent, it was completely beyond his expectation.


    "The fifth style of eight drunken immortals - immortals in the fog!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s fingerprints changed, the white fog suddenly diffused from the challenge arena.


    Blind green is also at the critical moment of a punch, and is comparable to the speed of light, once again hit in the white Chen that injured left shoulder.Blind green the speed of boxing, can only see the action, can''t see the attack path, white Chen completely can''t dodge.


    "That bastard has been staring at brother Bai Chen''s left shoulder fight!" Tangqin in the lounge bell teeth bite, already want to rush into the field.


    Bai Chen is beaten so miserably, but haven''t appeared for a long time.


    "Believe him, he will win!" Lin Mengyao looks firm.


    "Well!" Smell speech, Tang Qin also heavily nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    This guy hasn''t been able to put out spirit power up to now. Is he looking down on me!


    Compared to other people''s worries, Bai Chen is more angry at the moment.


    "In that case...!"


    With the protection of the immortal in the fog, Bai Chen''s face suddenly coagulates, and his hands begin to seal quickly. Under the twinkling of the light, he suddenly holds the wind sword upright in front of him.


    With the injection of his spiritual power, a round spiritual ring rose up on the ground, and then a small flying sword appeared in the air.


    These tens of thousands of flying swords, the moment they appear, the elders of Xinglan temple are shocked and stand up one after another.


    Standing in the sky, blind green arms droop, listening to the roaring wind around, suddenly a flash, disappeared in the original position again.


    "Disappeared again?"

 Chapter 983

    Tens of thousands of flying swords stirred the space above the venue, shaking.


    However, these flying swords were all blown into powder at the moment when the blind green disappeared.


    "Brother Bai''s idea of unification has been interrupted?"


    When Lin Mengyao exclaimed, a confused figure flew directly into the air from the white fog. When the white fog dissipated, the blind figure appeared on the challenge arena again.


    Bai Chen, who is kicked into the sky by him, tries to hold back the pain of the broken ribs and barely stabilizes his figure.


    Looking at Bai Chen, who covers his stomach with his hands, Chu junran starts to be impatient.


    She doesn''t want Bai Chen to stop in the top four.


    Whoa.


    Hoo -


    above the sky, Bai Chen gasps violently, and looks at blind green with a lot of fear.


    According to the observation just now, the power of blind Qing is not as powerful as Chu junran, but his mysterious movements are more difficult than Chu junran.


    If you want to win him, you have to show your mind to be one. But how can you do it?


    Take a few deep breath again, stabilize restless spirit source, white Chen eyes gradually narrowed into a gap.


    Thinking, as one of the essential elements in combat, also plays a very important role.


    Poof Hoo -


    Bai Chen''s palm suddenly lifted, and a green fireball appeared in his palm.


    "The second style of eight immortals drunk - green pearl on the palm."


    Bai Chen looks directly at the blind green, and turns his palm down. The blue light ball turns into a huge number of small light balls in an instant, like a meteor shower to the challenge arena.


    In the face of the stormy attack, blind green silk did not panic, hand into a fist, suddenly began to fight forward quickly.


    Every time he hits a punch, it will explode into a blue fog in the air, and the speed of his punch is amazing.


    Nearly a hundred green beads on the palm are finally easily broken by him, and at this time, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly roars: explosive step!


    In a flash, when Bai Chen appears in front of blind green, he cuts blind green with a sword again.


    In the face of the shadow of the sword, the blind green lifts it and blocks it.


    However, the wind god sword in Bai Chen''s hand actually danced out countless illusory sword shadows, from various tricky angles to blind green thorn.


    With the blind Green''s resistance, Bai Chen''s action is faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, people can''t see clearly.


    In the western regions rest room, Baba and Yiyi looked at the young man in black robe who was cutting the stab madly in the hall and couldn''t help exclaiming: "isn''t this the 101 sword of the holy region?"


    "Not really." No heart arms ring chest, indifferent way.


    "Die for me!" White Chen a big drink, the long sword in the hand already danced the rain curtain of potential, previously blind green still with a hand to resist, now already had to use two hands.


    "Bang!"


    Blind green suddenly raises a leg, a horizontal kick, kick again in white Chen that rib fracture place.


    A crisp bone fracture sound, accompanied by a dull hum of Bai Chen, his whole person Yang flew out.


    But at this time, a long golden thread suddenly wrapped around blind Green''s waist and pulled him out.


    "This is


    Blind green fly out of time, can''t help a Leng.


    "This is my God binding silk!" In one hand, Bai Chen thrusts the wind sword into the ground and grinds a spark. In the other hand, he directly gathers his spiritual power and forms a crackling purple current in the palm of his hand.


    "Hunyuan sky splitting palm -"


    as soon as Bai Chen stepped on the ground, he rushed directly to blind Qing. At the same time, the purple thunder in his palm also spread out thousands of purple thunder in an instant, which shocked the audience.


    Blind green aware of this extraordinary thunder and lightning gas, face slightly changed, right arm muscles suddenly expanded a circle.


    "Po Shan Quan!"


    See blind green hand print a change, suddenly clenched a fist, to white Chen that palm met up.


    With one punch and one palm, it was about to collide. People in the rest rooms couldn''t help gazing.


    At the last moment, Bai Chen suddenly turns his palm and pats his chest directly.


    This scene makes many people look pale. Is he going to commit suicide?!


    Even the rest room of the western regions has always been indifferent and careless, and now it''s also wide eyed.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    White Chen single hand print, the corner of the mouth draws up light radian, then his palm, and blind green that fist, all hit on his chest.


    Boom!


    "Puff -"


    under a loud noise, blind green was like a heavy hit, spitting out a mouthful of blood and flew away.


    Here''s the chance!


    Eyes a coagulation, white Chen no longer have the slightest hesitation, both hands hold steady wind god sword, a cyan ring, instantly from its feet rise.


    With the appearance of the cyan halo, countless flying swords appeared again in the air of the challenge arena. Those flying swords quickly flew around, with millions of flying swords. The scene was breathtaking.Moreover, among the millions of flying swords, there are blue flames dancing, and the whole arena is in a high temperature.


    "Wannian Huafeng -"


    Bai Chen suddenly drank, and all the flying swords began to converge in the same direction. These flying swords were like birds building nests, forming a huge green fire phoenix with ancient flavor in the air.


    "This is the effect of uniting all thoughts with rosefinch flame." Aware of the startled eyes of Chu Jun beside him, Lin Mengyao says with a faint smile.


    Before he left the Fengyan Dynasty, Bai Chen practiced to add Zhuque Shengyan to the unification of all thoughts. At that time, the final form was such a Phoenix, not an ancient sword.


    Lin Mengyao had seen it, and naturally he would not be surprised, but others, at this time, looked straight.


    "The ultimate roundabout kick!"


    Blind blue in the distance suddenly coagulates in her face. The great power of the peak of xinghaijing bursts out in an instant. The saturation of her spiritual power is far more powerful than that of Hua Dounan or even Chu junran.


    Half a foot into the realm of heaven!


    Finally see the strength of blind green, white Chen face more dignified.


    And blind green in shout out "ultimate whirl kick", the body shape is just like flash, suddenly appear in white Chen behind, a foot swept white Chen''s neck.


    Seemingly fierce foot, about to interrupt the white Chen this ultimate spirit skill, all people can''t help but stand up.


    "It''s empty!" After kicking through Bai Chen''s shadow, she looks up to the sky. Bai Chen''s figure is in the sky.


    "Crazy chopping, God binding, Hunyuan chopping palm, yaochi sea watching, canxiang Boxing I''ve tried my best to predict all your movements, so I finally have enough time to do it. You are really strong, but unfortunately your eyes are the Achilles'' heel It''s all over. " Bai Chen holds the wind sword in his hand, aiming at the direction of blind green, and finally cuts it down in the air.

 Chapter 984

    At this moment, all the heat waves were absorbed by the blue fire phoenix, which was soaring and spreading its wings. When the Phoenix looked up, it turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the blind green.


    The terrible high temperature and irresistible power directly tear the space and reveal the mysterious darkness.


    At this moment, the audience could not help but hold their breath. Even the people in the western regions rest room and the hero guild all looked shocked, with cold sweat seeping from their foreheads.


    Hoo -


    the green fire phoenix, with its gorgeous peacock tail that is dozens of feet long, stops in front of blind green.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he was close at last. When he felt the amazing power of the Phoenix, his face was still completely stiff.


    Bai Chen doesn''t really attack him with Wannian Huafeng. At the last moment, Bai Chen stops.


    Because blind green is originally an agile spirit, and his power is not dominant. If this move is really cut down, he will be severely disabled if he does not die.


    With the disappearance of the green fire phoenix, all the people in the southern region lounge were stunned.


    A moment later, Chu junran couldn''t help yelling, "what''s this idiot thinking! The best chance, if he gives up like this, once the other party doesn''t appreciate... "


    Before she finished her abusive words, a blind voice rang out in the meeting: "thank you for your kindness, I Give up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just that scene, the outcome is already known, Bai Chen with gentleman wind did not attack blind green, because he believes that the "hero guild" in the people are magnanimous gentleman.


    The blind youth, obviously, did not live up to his trust.


    "Ha ha! The boss won


    "Yes, the Lord is in the final, thank God!"


    All the people in chenyao sword sect couldn''t help cheering and cheering, and many even cried with joy.


    To be honest, before they really pinched a sweat, from the beginning, Bai Chen was hanged by blind green.


    This blind youth''s strong strength undoubtedly shocked everyone in chenyao sword sect.


    You are welcome to say that the strength of blind youth is far above the Phoenix King!


    However, relying on his strong card and smart thinking, Bai Chen finally won the victory, which made everyone in chenyao sword clan feel proud.


    It is their pride to follow such a patriarch.


    "This guy..." Wang Jun held the palm full of sweat, relieved.


    As Bai Chen came back to the rest room, everyone gathered around him. For a moment, there was a lot of laughter in the rest room of the southern region.


    "In the next match, the red side is Chu junran from the southern region, and the blue side is unintentional from the Western Region -"


    the loud voice in the venue broke the noise again.


    For Chu junran, Bai Chen also wants to cheer her up at this time. However, after thinking about it, he gives up.


    Just keep a distance with her. After all, one day, they will have a duel between life and death


    Western regions lounge.


    Blind green drooped his head, autobiographical out of the array, see head-on come inadvertently, can not help but lower his head.


    Passing by, unintentional voice, with his figure disappeared, resounding throughout the western regions lounge.


    "I will guard the glory of the western regions."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu junran, dressed in a long red dress, stepped into the challenge arena, he immediately aroused the general cheers of volcanic eruption.


    Today, she made up 3000 pieces of green silk and formed a little black phoenix on her head. Although it was a tense semi-final, she still painted light makeup to make her face more colorful.


    At the moment when she saw that she didn''t want to, Chu junran''s spiritual power at the top of the Xinghai realm was surging.


    "Wuji Qinghuang changes --"


    Chu junran''s hands are quickly sealed. Under the phantom fingerprints, her spiritual pressure rises again in an instant. The terrible storm of Qinghuo spreads rapidly from her body to the sky.


    A pair of gorgeous cyan wings, in the eyes of everyone''s horror, suddenly appeared on her back. With the development of the wings, a force of terror not inferior to the realm of heaven directly shook the whole venue violently.


    At this moment, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and all the members of Chen Yao''s sword sect were completely stunned.


    Originally, Chu junran has become so powerful now!


    No wonder she always believed that she would be close to the final and meet Bai Chen!


    Just at the beginning, Chu junran raised her spiritual power to the extreme. However, this is not the end.


    In the face of motionless carelessness, Chu junran''s Phoenix eyes twinkle slightly, and suddenly her fingerprints change again.


    The cumbersome fingerprints dazzled everyone here.


    "The gate of Qinghuang!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge green fire door fell directly from the sky and hit Chu junran in front of him.


    The green fire gate is transparent, so she can still see the unintentional, but the strange light on it and the strange ancient words on the gate all represent the extraordinary spirit skill."Triple green phoenix!"


    As soon as Chu Jun bites her teeth, she continues to waste a lot of spiritual power and her fingerprints are flying.


    At that time, outside the gate, three Blue Phoenix appeared out of thin air in the eyes of the audience.


    Having made all these preparations, Chu junran wiped a handful of sweat from her forehead and raised her eyes to look beyond the giant gate Qingfeng. She was full of war in her eyes.


    "Junran..."


    Seeing Chu junran at the beginning, he brought out all kinds of powerful cards. Bai Chen half opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    For so many days, he has been thinking about how to block the unintentional heavy fist.


    However, considering the present situation from the group stage, he still failed to come up with a way to deal with carelessness.


    Similarly, Chu junran, like him, is also thinking about this problem.


    And the absolute defensive state she shows now is the only way she can think of.


    First with absolute defense against unintentional, and then hit and look for the other side''s flaws.


    She doesn''t believe it. There''s no flaw in it!


    In the face of the dazzling challenge arena and the boiling grandstand at the beginning, he stood in the same place as an old monk.


    A heat wave blew over him and made his white Cape fly.


    Finally, inadvertently as usual, lightly raised his fist, and then, as usual, indifferent to a punch.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    Five blasts followed.


    The first four noises were the breakage of the three bluebirds and the blue gate. The last one was that Chu junran was directly knocked out of the challenge arena and bumped into the grandstand.


    A seemingly understated and effortless punch


    White Chen stares big eyes, direct vision that way suddenly leave of bareheaded figure, hide in the palm of the sleeve, also at this moment, violently tremble.

 Chapter 985

    In the second game of the semi-final, it ended with an unintentional blow.


    This result not only shocked many people, but also made people have an unshakable prediction of the final martial god of the competition.


    At night.


    Bai Chen sits beside the God''s eye, empty and powerless.


    In front of him, Lin Mengyao guarded him with a worried face, without a word.


    "Is Chu junran still awake?" Silence for a long time, white Chen suddenly asked.


    "Well, she''s hurt so badly that her ribs are broken." Lin Mengyao has just visited with his companions.


    Lin Mengyao doesn''t care that Chu junran cut off Chu junran in the final eight. After all, he once killed Chu junran, and they don''t owe each other.


    However, he was defeated by Chu junran three times and was easily beaten by him. This fact makes Lin Mengyao more determined to surpass her.


    Just this time, as powerful as Chu junran, they were all beaten to death by unintentional blows. The strength of unintentional blows was beyond imagination.


    There is a very important rule in the rules of Xinglan Shenwu conference, that is, when you go to the challenge arena, life and death are decided by heaven.


    So it''s a miracle that Chu junran and Zi Liuli can survive.


    "Brother Bai, otherwise, don''t fight in the final." Lin Mengyao finally summoned up courage.


    Smell speech, white Chen chuckled: "I won''t give up."


    "But unintentionally powerful, has exceeded our imagination, he can easily beat Chu junran, strength must be in heaven, and, I''m afraid, his strength will not be weaker than old Xuan, you can''t have the chance to win!"


    "So what?" Bai Chen raised his head, his eyes were as fierce as wild beasts.


    Seeing this look, Lin Mengyao is more convinced that he wants to fight for death.


    "No way!" Lin Mengyao quickly grasped Bai Chen''s hand and begged with a bitter face: "brother Bai, this magical martial arts meeting is allowed to kill people, you can''t participate in the final!"


    "You don''t listen to me?"


    "I listen! I''ll listen to you for everything, but this time alone, I can''t! "


    Lin Mengyao is very determined. She knows Bai Chen''s temperament very well. Even if she meets an opponent he can''t fight against, she would rather die than admit defeat.


    Feeling the temperature of the palm, Bai Chen didn''t get angry and said with a faint smile: "Mengyao, yesterday I saw the reward of Shenwu conference. It''s a thousand magic Solanum nigrum. It takes tens of thousands of years to grow a plant. I have to."


    "Is that grass that important to you?" Lin Mengyao was a little surprised.


    Looking directly at her, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "well, it''s very important."


    With a thousand magic Solanum nigrum, he can get rid of the toxicity in Bai Zhixue''s body. Of course, it''s important.


    That''s why he has to play in the final!


    Did not say this thing, because Bai Chen has long found that Bai Zhixue and Tang Qin are secretly listening in the distance.


    "In that case, I won''t stop you." Lin Mengyao suddenly changed his normal state and said with a smile.


    See this Ni son abnormal action, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head: "dream remote, you can''t steal."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? I''m not. " The plan in the heart is exposed, Lin Mengyao explains awkwardly on the spot.


    But her heart is guilty, where can cheat white Chen?


    "Mengyao, listen to me. I founded chenyao sword sect to become the most powerful force in the mainland. If you steal Qianhuan Solanum nigrum, our sect will lose its reputation. Even if it becomes strong in the future, it will bear the blame."


    "But there is no other way." The purpose is exposed, Lin Mengyao immediately roars.


    She has always trusted Bai Chen and believed that he could work miracles in despair every time.


    Just like when we attacked Yunxiao Jianzong and Fengshen temple


    But this time it''s different. She really thinks about it rationally. Chu junran and Bai Chen are almost equal in strength. Since Chu junran can''t stop an unintentional blow, Bai Chen can''t defeat the monster even if she gets away with it.


    "Don''t think about it, darling. I''ll beat you unintentionally."


    Bai Chen puts his palm on Lin Mengyao''s forehead.


    The intimate action makes Bai Zhixue and Tang Qin show happy and farfetched smile behind the crack of the door.


    Can he really beat Wuxin?


    All of us think it''s unrealistic.


    Lin Mengyao came to persuade Bai Chen on behalf of all his companions, but he was persuaded by Bai Chen.


    She is doomed to fail Bai Chen.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen, as usual, gets up late.


    When he came out of the room, all the worried and complicated eyes came to him.


    Chu junran was as pale as purple glaze, and both of them were lying on a wooden bed prepared by the disciples of the Phoenix Temple.He turned his face and saw Bai Chen''s high spirited appearance. Chu Jun bit his pale lips and cried out: "don''t go..."


    "Junran..."


    Four eyes relative, white Chen''s heart, still trembled a minute.


    Seeing that Chu junran was so badly injured, he was very, very distressed. Seeing that Chu junran was still worried about him, his heart was even more aching and anxious.


    For a long time deliberately keep cold, now in each other''s sincere feelings, completely melt.


    "Don''t go. It''s great to be in the semi-finals." Tang Qin also begged with a cry.


    "Yes, big brother, that bald man is a monster. Let''s fight with people instead of monsters." Xiaoya also ran over.


    "Suzerain, if you keep the Castle Peak, you will not be afraid of burning it." The scholar also came.


    "Third brother." "Big brother Bai."


    Bai Zhixue and Lin Mengyao also gathered around.


    See everyone come to persuade, white Chen eyes slightly flashing.


    If the champion is not a thousand magic Solanum nigrum, he may give up under the advice of his peers.


    After all, it is obviously not a wise choice to fight with such a terrible monster when there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    But


    Her eyes are fixed on Bai Zhixue''s small face. In Bai''s house, her lovely dancing appearance reappears in front of Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Bai Zhixue''s talent is good. If it wasn''t for the Holy Spirit poison pill, how could she always stay in the heaven and earth?


    If she continues to stay in heaven and earth, she will not only grow old, but also fall down in a few hundred years.


    So, absolutely not!


    "Wait for me here, I will Defeat unintentional


    Bai Chen takes back his eyes and clenches his fist. After all, he refuses everyone''s kindness and resolutely goes to the transmission array.


    Bai Zhixue is the reason why he has to fight.


    For the sake of Xiaomei, he has to win this battle!

 Chapter 986

    At that time, Bai Chen, as a god of destruction, found an opponent and never got it.


    Now, he has returned as a human being, and strong enemies abound, which makes him never shrink back even if he is trapped in a situation of death.


    This feeling of being helpless in the face of a strong enemy was what he expected most in those years!


    "Partner, let''s fight to death today!" In front of the wind god sword murmurs to oneself, white Chen calmly a smile, directly walked into the transmission array.


    The people of Chen Yao sword clan are all nervous.


    The spacious challenge arena, the bustling venue and the final are finally here!


    "Let''s welcome the players from the western regions to come on stage unintentionally -"


    seeing that no one came out of another teleportation array, Xiao an continued to raise her voice with an embarrassed smile.


    However, no one came out.


    Bai Chen is surprised of a pick eyebrow, see Star LAN Temple an elder called small an an in the past, as if is explaining what.


    All the guests were at a loss at this time. Where was the most shining unintentional in the Shenwu meeting?


    Hustle and bustle of the meeting place, along with the white Chen a person stands in the challenge arena for a long time, his face is also thoroughly gloomy down.


    "No..."


    Bai Chen''s exclamation voice just falls, small an an''s facial expression dignified flew back.


    Facing the attention of the whole audience, xiao''an cleared his throat, obviously regretted something, and immediately began to smile again: "suddenly, because the unintentional players in the western regions voluntarily abstained, the winner of this game is Bai Chen, the leader of chenyao Jianzong from the southern regions!"


    "Abstain?"


    The meeting place fell into silence for a moment.


    They all paid high price tickets and came here early in the morning to look forward to the final of the Shenwu conference.


    But inadvertently abstained?


    This!


    Facing the explanation of xiao''an, the famous host of Xinglan temple, all the audience were silent.


    They are angry, dare not speak, only silence to vent their anger.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally can''t help looking up to the sky and roaring: "unintentionally, what are you!"


    The voice is like a lion''s song, which shakes people''s mind.


    Unwilling, strong unwilling, let white Chen can''t help body fierce quiver.


    However, what can he change after the result has been achieved?


    "Well, I declare that Bai Chen, the owner of the 18th martial god!"


    Xiao''an can''t help but vent his anger and drop the champion on his head.


    At this time, in a desert outside the realm of God, the wind and sand are blowing everywhere, and the red sun is shining high.


    A giant beast spreads its wings in the sky and flies like a shadow.


    On top of the giant beast, there are eight figures standing in the wind. They are all contestants of the western regions in the Shenwu conference.


    The bird took a look at it. He didn''t understand: "why do you want to abstain? This martial god should belong to my western regions!"


    Smell speech, stand aside not gregarious Yang Qian nettle, also suddenly raised a head.


    In the face of people''s surprised eyes, unintentionally still standing on the top of the beast, looking into the distance, a calm face.


    "Well, there''s no way. Before we came out, the president told us that we should never be a martial god. We must abstain from the competition when necessary. I don''t know what happened." Ba Ba scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Since it''s the president''s order, there must be a purpose. We just do it." Blind green sighed a breath: "unfortunately, white Chen that kid is afraid to be very disappointed now."


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting hall, 400000 people were silent and silent. There was no excitement that the Shenwu conference should have when awarding the Champion Award.


    After taking over the thousand magic Solanum nigrum, Bai Chen uses the split empty array, shrinks it into the bag, and immediately bows his hand to the thirteen elders of the Xinglan temple, and walks into the transmission array with a gloomy face.


    After his figure disappeared, one of the elders'' smile gradually became rigid: "Alas, it''s a pity that a genius who understands the assimilation of heaven and earth appears in the southern region, but he wants to..."


    "Nan Yu, don''t be soft hearted. That''s what the emperor of heaven meant." Another elder reminded.


    Smell speech, before that old man, again sad droop eyes.


    Wanchaoge has always been a serious problem of Xinglan temple, and the forces all over the world are protecting themselves for wisdom, and there is no force willing to offend wanchaoge.


    It''s not easy to have a special night of gods for Wanchao Pavilion. Over the years, the night of gods has lost interest in Wanchao Pavilion.


    In order to make the powerful forces of all parties conflict with wanchaoge, Xinglan Temple deliberately sets the Champion Award of Shenwu conference as a must for wanchaoge every time. Unfortunately, it''s no secret for a long time, and the strongest forces in all fields don''t come to touch this hidden thunder now.


    Bai Chen returns to the rest room, the companions all look sad looking at him, didn''t send a congratulation.


    They know Bai Chen, such a champion, for him, is just an insult!


    "Go and pack up, and we''ll leave in a quarter of an hour."Bai Chen coldly orders a way.


    At the command, people began to go back and pack up.


    The Phoenix Temple has already packed everything. Chu junran lies on the stretcher, looks at Bai Chen and says, "do you want to go back with us?"


    "No, I have something to do." Bai Chen is indifferent.


    "Oh." Chu junran had already guessed that it was impossible for him to come out with so many elites just for the purpose of participating in Xinglan Shenwu conference.


    With Bai Chen''s ambition, he must be far away.


    It''s just that it''s hard for him to come back after several years, even decades or hundreds of years.


    Chu junran was so reluctant that she summoned up her courage and said, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t want to tell you this. I hope you don''t conflict with chenyao sword sect and Shengtian college again. Otherwise, when I kill you back, the Phoenix Temple will no longer exist!"


    White Chen a cold drink, startle Feng Temple those people repeatedly beat to shiver.


    The martial god of Xinglan Shenwu conference, his name now, is much louder than the killing God of that year.


    After waiting for a long time, the companions came out one after another. Bai Chen finally took everyone and walked out of the Xinglan Temple together.


    Their goal is the west, where they have the materials needed to refine and cultivate the Scriptures, so they have to go!


    At the same time, he also wanted to see what kind of influence the hero guild was.


    There''s more.


    No intention

 Chapter 987

    Bai Chen and his party refuse Chu junran''s kindness. Instead of asking for the bird hongluan, they choose to fly in the way of people leading people.


    After all, nine of the 16 have reached reincarnation or above.


    They flew over the desert in the realm of God and came to a small town when night had already fallen.


    Find an inn to live down, people gathered together, drink meat, good a happy dripping.


    After the expedition together, 16 people with one mind, this will not die, this is their oath.


    Having enough to eat and drink, everyone goes back to the room to have a rest. In Bai Chen''s room, there is a girl with a red face.


    "Third brother, what do you want me to do?" Bai Zhixue rubbed her forehead and felt the world whirling.


    Seeing her drowsy appearance, Bai Chen can''t help laughing and takes out the prize of the contest, thousand magic Solanum nigrum.


    "It''s stingy to take a broken grass as a reward for the martial god in the temple of Tangtang Xinglan. Mean... " Bai Zhixue said with a silly smile, blushing like a monkey''s ass.


    Helpless sigh tone, white Chen take down a leaf, immediately sent to the white snow in front of: "eat it."


    "Ah?" Bai Zhixue Leng Leng: "brother, you want to murder my sister?"


    "I''ll kill you. Eat it now!" Bai Chen speechless, will be the remaining thousand magic Solanum nigrum grass again to crack empty array.


    This kind of treasure is hard to find for thousands of years. You can''t show it in front of people at will to avoid causing trouble.


    Now leave the southern region, everything should be cautious and low-key, in the absence of absolute power before, Bai Chen will never let his companion into danger.


    Looking down at the light purple leaves, Bai Zhixue swallowed them as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    She hardly chewed and gulped it down.


    Leaves into the abdomen, a warm current instantly in the body, not long after, this warm current has fled to all parts of her body.


    "What is this?"


    Feeling this unusual warm current, Bai Zhixue raised her head in shock.


    "This is the spirit grass to untie the poison pill of your holy spirit, and then you can practice smoothly."


    Bai Chen''s words make Bai Zhixue''s eyes dull.


    She only now understood that before the final, the reason for Bai Chen''s death was this.


    "Brother!"


    Bai Zhixue finally rushed into Bai Chen''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Will hand light press on her head, pet drown of knead knead, white Chen helpless smile way: "silly younger sister, cry what."


    Creak -


    the wooden door was pushed open at this time.


    Bai Zhixue quickly pushes away from Bai Chen''s arms, and then sees Lin Mengyao with a blank face.


    "You cry?" Lin Mengyao was stunned to see Bai Zhixue''s pear blossom with rain.


    "It doesn''t matter. You talk first. I''m out."


    With a smile on her face, Bai Zhixue takes out her silk handkerchief, wipes her face and goes out.


    When passing by Lin Mengyao, she specially winked at Lin Mengyao, which made him uncomfortable.


    The cheek is teased out light red halo, wait for Bai Zhixue to walk out of the room, Lin Mengyao just comes to Bai Chen body, beautiful eyes stare at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "I found that the scarlet anger in my body was much more stable, which Is that you Lin Mengyao asked tentatively.


    "That''s not a good thing." Bai Chen did not veto, fill an empty teacup with tea at will: "come and sit down."


    "Well." Lin Mengyao sits opposite Bai Chen, leaning on his chin, and looks at him like this.


    She was very happy to be able to come out with him.


    "Brother Bai, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    "Well. It''s about the western regions of the mainland. Don''t you say it''s a paradise for animal trainers? But why are all the three teams from the western regions participating in this competition spirits? "


    Smell speech, white Chen face a coagulation: "this is also my curious place, according to reason, we have been to the purple Xia Empire, is also the master of animal trainer there, and the holy land of Xiuyun Empire, is the hotbed of animal trainer, I also want to know, Xiuyun empire is what kind of."


    "So we''re going to build the cloud Empire next?"


    "Yes. This time we''re going to build the cloud empire. We need to keep a low profile in everything. First, we need to disguise as a caravan. It''s the most convenient way to move. "


    "Well, we can''t act rashly until we investigate the strength of Xiuyun empire." Lin Mengyao also agreed.


    "I don''t worry about other people, but Xiaoya, whose strength has been promoted to heaven and earth, is hard to hide well with her obstinate temperament."


    Mentioning this cynical little girl, Lin Mengyao''s eyes twinkled. After thinking about it, he suddenly raised his head and said with a smile: "brother Bai, I have a way. Since we are disguised as a caravan, it''s reasonable for the young lady of the rich merchant family to have some Kung Fu. Let''s make master Qiao Zhuangcheng, a scholar, and then let Xiaoya dress up as a young lady, and then let Cuiying dress up as Xiaoya''s servant girl, who is responsible for monitoring Xiaoya''s every move all the time. In this way, it''s safe! ""Yes, that''s a good way! The scholar is resourceful, and Honglian is good at changing looks. It''s no surprise that she makes Qiao Zhuang a business master. Cui Ying has been a maid since she was a child, so she can''t be seen through in her elegant clothes. But we, just disguised as the stewards and servants of the government, are perfect! Mengyao, you are really my good wife! Ha


    A good wife helps


    Lin Mengyao blushed and hesitated to find an excuse and ran out.


    "This girl!" White Chen helpless smile, also went to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen came downstairs, looking at everyone waiting at the table, he calmly smile.


    However, when he was ready to tell everyone about Lin Mengyao''s plan, his face suddenly froze: "where''s Xiaoya?"


    "Ah, she sneaked out to play in the morning. It''s OK. Lao Xia has gone to find her. She shouldn''t run far."


    As soon as Jing Yuan''s voice fell, outside the inn, Lao Xia came back humming a tune.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly asked: "Lao Xia, where is Xiao Ya?"


    "Here I am!" Xiaoya follows Lao Xia and makes a face at Bai Chen.


    See her safe return, white Chen silently relieved a breath, he also really afraid of this bear child go out to cause what trouble.


    However, before Bai Chen opens his mouth, Xiaoya shouts to him with a smile: "big brother, I know a very good little sister. She buys steamed stuffed buns for me and Lao Xia."


    "Yes, a beautiful little beauty. I''d like to introduce you." Lao Xia agreed.


    Smell speech, white Chen etc. all have some doubts, this old one small slip out to play, still bring back a new acquaintance friend?


    However, when the girl behind Xiaoya appears in the public''s sight, the faces of Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Wang Jun become gloomy.

 Chapter 988

    Behind Xiaoya comes a girl with a little red flower on her head. The girl looks almost the same size as Lin Mengyao. Her dark eyes are deep and her beautiful face is pure and refined. She is stupid but gentle.


    I still feel sorry for a small family.


    However, such a cute little beauty makes Bai Chen and others turn pale because of her pink flowing cloud black robe.


    Night of the gods!


    "Come in, big sister." Xiaoya takes the girl''s jade hand and walks in from the door. She comes to the people and points to Bai Chen''s direction with a smile: "Nah, this is the big brother I told you about. He''s powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Close distance of four eyes relative, white Chen''s facial expression, abrupt a sink.


    This girl


    Jing Yuan and others have never heard of the night of the gods, so they are still watching curiously. However, Bai Chen''s faces are getting more gloomy. Lin Mengyao and Wang Jun, in particular, stare at the cloud pattern on the girl''s body, and their eyes burst out with endless anger.


    "My clothes You don''t like it? " The girl asked with her arms flat and her head tilted in surprise.


    Her voice is very beautiful. It is very pleasant to hear.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know whether the girl is a friend or an enemy, but according to the current situation, the other side doesn''t show any hostility.


    Of course, if the people of the night of the gods really want to make trouble, they can''t resist.


    Xiaoya was a little confused: "what''s the matter with you? Big sister''s clothes are very beautiful."


    "Well, it doesn''t mean that..."


    White Chen is about to stand up, the girl suddenly plain hand a lift, fingers pinch out a crisp ring, a aura twinkle, her black robe between blink of an eye turned into a snow-white loose skirt.


    "Can you change clothes like this?" Tang Qin''s eyes gaped.


    "Is that better?" The girl is wearing a lotus white dress, just like a little princess, very lovely.


    Eyes in her head of small safflower short stay, white Chen gradually showed a kind smile: "in the next white Chen, do not know the girl''s name?"


    "Are you Bai Chen?"


    The girl didn''t answer Bai Chen''s question. She just asked herself.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, keep a gentleman demeanor way: "yes, I don''t know girl your name, is to come to me, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Chen''s attitude falls into people''s eyes, which makes those who don''t know more curious about the girl.


    "My name is qingluoluo," said Xiaoya You know everything


    Qing Luoluo''s words, let Lin Mengyao and others almost spray blood.


    Know everything?


    In front of the night of the gods, who dares to say that he knows everything?


    It seems that Xiaoya is bragging again.


    "Big sister, come on, sit down." Xiaoya pushes qingluoluo to the chair, and then runs to the counter to ask for a pair of chopsticks. She doesn''t notice that there is something wrong with the atmosphere here.


    See green Luo Luo unexpectedly and own younger sister Bai Zhixue sit together, Bai Chen heart "clap Deng" a fierce tremble.


    However, if he wants to show calmness, at least he can''t annoy this strange woman.


    "If you don''t know everything, it''s just Xiao Ya Mu praising me. If you don''t dislike me, how about having a snack with all of us?"


    After all, qingluoluo is a friend brought by Xiaoya. Bai Chen still knows the greeting ceremony.


    For ordinary people, if they say no, or if they are modest enough to thank them, there should always be a little courtesy.


    But the green Luo Luo doesn''t hear white Chen''s words to be the same, has been slanting a head, curiously looking at him.


    It''s hard to associate her with other members of the night of the gods.


    Lin Mengyao and others are less hostile to Qing Luoluo now, but they don''t relax their vigilance. Everything depends on what Bai Chen does.


    Staring at by such a beautiful woman, Bai Chen''s face didn''t change, and calmly smile: "green girl..."


    "Call me Lolo."


    "Oh, Lolo..." Bai Chen changed her tongue.


    "Grass."


    Qingluoluo doesn''t give Baichen the chance to speak at all. Instead, she suddenly spits out this word, which makes Baichen''s face suddenly change.


    Grass?


    Did she come for the nightshade?!


    White Chen is wrinkling eyebrow, the mind is quick to hover.


    This girl doesn''t look as powerful as Ji Xu Kun, nor as mysterious as Lu Tianqi.


    Maybe she''s the weakest of the gods'' nights?


    I remember Lu Tianqi said that everyone would wear a pendant around their neck on the night of the gods. The number of leaves represents their ranking in the night of the gods.


    So, will this girl''s Pendant be the weakest ten leaves?


    Heart is full of curiosity, white Chen want to open chaos ghost pupil a see after all, but, he and some fear, afraid this girl from his ghost pupil in what to detect.When Bai Chen raised his feet, Qing Luo Luo frowned curiously and said, "does the devil king grass really exist in this world?"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Devil king grass?!


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised.


    It is a kind of strange grass in legend, and this kind of legend only exists in ancient times.


    This little girl even heard of this?


    His heart was stormy, and his face was as indifferent as water. Bai Chen laughed and said, "the magic emperor grass, which has been melting for millions of years in the magma world, has certainly heard of it."


    White Chen this words a, green Luo immediately opened big eyes.


    "Look, big sister, I said it. Big brother is very powerful. He knows everything like an encyclopedia!"


    Xiaoya claps her hands excitedly and makes Bai Chen and others blush.


    "Well Where is it? " Qingluoluo asked again.


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "I don''t know this. I only know the book that recorded it. It seems that it''s called" Feng Mo Yi Shi Lu ". As for where the book is, I don''t know very well."


    Bai Chen really didn''t know that when he was the God of destruction, he had been in the mainland for 80000 years, and he had heard a little about the magic emperor grass.


    Anyway, he is not a pharmacist. How can he study the origin of a strange herb.


    "Fengmo Yishi Lu Oh


    Qingluoluo light should be a, put up the bowl chopsticks, began to eat impolitely.


    It was the first time for Lin Mengyao to meet such a few impolite guests, but no one dared to say anything.


    Bai Chen can''t see through the girl''s strength until now. Anyway, she just gives people a very weak feeling, and the sense of existence is very low.


    Come on, the boat will go straight to the bridge. Let''s see.


    Bai Chen reluctantly shook his head, picked up the chopsticks, motioned everyone to eat first.


    [PS: it''s been a few days since the end of the third round of voting. In the end, we will meet you tomorrow for your support. Xiaoqiu will continue to work hard. ¡¿

 Chapter 989

    "Elder sister, won''t the little red flower on your head wilt?" Xiaoya looks up and asks curiously.


    "No Qingluoluo had finished eating and wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk handkerchief.


    "Oh." Xiaoya turned her lips in disapproval.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Qingluoluo suddenly got up and walked towards the door.


    Just go away?


    Xiaoya quickly got up: "big sister, where are you going?"


    "Go to find Fengmo illusory world record."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoya is stunned. She doesn''t understand why she sticks to that book.


    Although the departure of qingluoluo will give Bai Chen and others a sigh of relief, from the beginning to the end, they can''t get information about the night of the gods from this strange girl. It''s a pity.


    Just when qingluoluo came to the door, a burly man in a hat came to him.


    The man just came to the door, killing intention emerge in endlessly, obviously is aimed at the white Chen and others.


    Feel the crisis, white Chen and others face instant a coagulation, have grasped the sword in hand.


    However, in this man''s body, what they feel is the unprecedented vast power, this kind of power, is far from the match which they met before.


    "Kid, do you still have life to live with the thousand magic Solanum nigrum?"


    Men''s gloomy voice, accompanied by a trace of pressure, quietly diffuse.


    However, qingluoluo, who passed him by, just lifted his little hand casually and directly grasped the man''s face. Then he patted it gently. The mysterious man turned into a pool of water and splashed onto the ground in a flash.


    £¡£¡


    People see this, can''t help but be shocked, until now, Xiaoya just see, this qingluoluo absolutely extraordinary!


    "Bullying Xiaoya No way


    As soon as she lifted her hand, the space in front of her suddenly twisted. In an instant, her figure disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The terrible scene made people jump, but it was just a blink of an eye, making many guests unable to see clearly what was going on.


    Looking at the empty door, Ling can''t turn his head and look at Bai Chen''s eyes. He has an irresistible panic: "that man just now seems very strong!"


    Smell speech, white Chen took a deep breath, immediately restored a face calm, light smile way: "is more than strong, he but star realm of strong."


    "Star realm?"


    People were stunned. What was that realm?


    "Star realm, above the way of heaven, understand?" Bai Chen explains again.


    Hiss -


    Ling took a cold breath: "you mean that little girl named qingluoluo just killed the strong one on the way of heaven?"


    "It''s more than a second kill. She doesn''t have the strength at all." Bai Chen shook his head with a bitter smile: "although the man doesn''t know who he is, it''s obvious that he''s coming for our thousand fantasy Solanum nigrum. No wonder I didn''t mean to give up the game. That''s the reason


    "So, we are delaying Xiaoya''s fortune?" Tang Qin is surprised to pick eyebrows.


    "And me, and me." Xia Daotian also pointed to his nose.


    To this, Bai Chen smiles but does not speak.


    He now understands that winning the title of martial god will lead to the pursuit of the strong. However, Lao Xia and Xiao Ya get to know qingluoluo outside by mistake. Compared with the powerful pursuer, qingluoluo is absolutely terrifying.


    So the pursuer also died miserably in qingluoluo''s hands.


    Just, green Luo Luo starts too ruthlessly, to the end, white Chen even that man''s face all didn''t see clearly.


    I''m glad.


    But I have no choice.


    "Xiaoya." Bai Chen raises his eyes and looks directly at Xiaoya, his eyes suddenly dignified: "next we are going to Xiuyun empire. For that country, we don''t know their current situation at all, so we keep a low profile."


    Then, he told everyone about Lin Mengyao''s plan. Cui Ying didn''t refute it, and others agreed.


    Let Cuiying disguise as Xiaoya''s servant girl, because she has enough experience to be a servant girl, even in the face of the wise enemy, she will not show flaws.


    Therefore, Cuiying knew that this was a serious task, so she accepted it decisively without any complaints.


    However, she hesitated, raised her eyes and asked, "Lord, what will Xiaoya do if she doesn''t listen to me?"


    "Hey, I''m Miss Bai Ya now. You''re my servant girl. You have to listen to me!" Xiaoya was slightly angry immediately.


    "Xiaoya, no nonsense." Tang Qin stares at her angrily, and makes Xiaoya give her a cursory look.


    She is still eleven years old. At this age, she is still in school for ordinary people.


    So it''s really hard to completely control her.


    Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly showed a fox like smile: "Cui Ying, I now authorize you to supervise Xiaoya, once found her in front of the public show Kung Fu, immediately report to me.""Yes." Cui Ying immediately snapped.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya raised her head angrily: "big brother, if she reports to you, what will you do to me? Are you going to hit me? "


    When she said this, she sniffed on purpose, pathetic and pitiful.


    But who is not familiar with Xiaoya?


    So they just helpless smile, but no one came to say anything to comfort her.


    Xiaoya''s temperament, the more you spoil her, the easier she will drift.


    In the face of Xiaoya''s pitiful look at each other, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth stirred up a cold radian, and his face was indifferent and said, "I won''t beat you or scold you."


    "Really?" Xiaoya immediately a joy, thought or big brother love her most.


    However, Bai Chen''s next words, is to let her inner thoughts, instant disillusionment.


    "I will send you back to Fengyan Dynasty, let you continue to follow your grandfather to see him build."


    "Poof!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin burst out laughing.


    Xiaoya stiff face, look dull asked: "are you the devil?"


    "If you dare to show your strength in front of outsiders, I will send you back, as for the devil is not the devil, ah ~" Bai Chen lazily leans on the chair: "please call me the devil from heaven."

 Chapter 990

    It was at the time when the chenyao Jianzong and his party set out for the western regions of the mainland day and night.


    In the realm of God, between a blue sea in the north.


    Sand gulls line up neatly and roam between the blue sea and the blue sky. Among the rolling waves, Emperor cat is lying on the water sleeping soundly, babbling, babbling, salivating into the sea.


    Haotian is still practicing selflessness in the sky, which makes strange energy ripples appear in the sky, more gorgeous than rainbow.


    Calm and boring days, until the cat emperor opened his eyes, a tear from the corner of his eye fell to the corner of his mouth, it was so bitter.


    "Little Black Dragon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand years ago.


    The eastern region is a desolate scene.


    There are white bones all over the place, with the smell of death, which makes any creature dare not approach easily.


    Before the white bone, the magma broke into fiery red pillars of light, tearing the earth one by one, rushing straight into the sky, hitting the sky, and the thick clouds were impetuous and rolling, which was a terrible scene.


    Before the sea of fire, a giant beast was dying, crawling on the ground. It had two horns on its head, a round stomach, appalling scales on its back, a tattoo on its belly like a snake''s belly, and two majestic hind legs. Now, all of them had been broken, and its flanks had wings, and the assassins had also been broken.


    It is the most proud race in ancient times - dragon!


    At this time, the dragon was covered with bruises and looked up at a small and lovely cat girl in the distance in despair. There was an irresistible fear in her eyes: "who on earth are you, who can be an enemy to our dragon clan?"


    In front of him, the cat girl waved her bloody cat''s paw in the air and snorted with cynicism: "Wow, I thought that the dragons in the eastern region were so good at fighting. They were all waste materials in vain!"


    The rebellious cat girl makes the Dragon jealous and ferocious.


    It looks very fierce.


    But the more angry she was, the more happy she was: "ha ha, old fire dragon, you asked me who I am. Listen to me, I''m the strongest king of Warcraft in this day - Cat emperor!"


    "It''s just a cat, and it''s the most powerful!" Fire dragon angry from the nostrils, Tengteng hot gas, eyes already blood red.


    See, cat emperor suddenly a flash came in front of it, a punch again hit in its face, shaking around the magma, splashing ten thousand meters fire wave.


    Fire dragon''s face bone, under cat emperor this fist, nearly smashes.


    The bright red blood spurts out from its mouth, lets it finally consciousness, is losing gradually.


    Finally, until its throat, are unwilling to open blood red eyes.


    "Can''t you close your eyes?"


    Cat emperor arms ring chest, don''t think so, kick it into the magma, and then lazy stretch a lazy waist: "ah ~ ah! There is no one who can fight. It''s so boring -- "


    with a meow, the earth quickly disintegrates, and the world within the radius explodes into a world of magma.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking aimlessly in the eastern region, looking at the dodging eyes around, the cat emperor felt more and more bored.


    "The eastern region is very strong. Why does it look so weak?"


    She jumped into a waterfall in a mountain stream, raised her head, opened her mouth, Gulu Gulu, and fell into the water.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, the cat emperor''s head tilted. Behind the waterfall, he found a hidden cave.


    Curiously, she came to the cave and threw away the water stains on her body. As soon as her eyes were golden, the dark space in the cave became clear.


    At this moment, the cat emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank, because she saw a little black dragon about the same size as her.


    "Wow! Baby dragon


    As soon as the cat emperor''s eyes brightened, he ran to the little black dragon''s side. Regardless of the latter''s sound sleep, he stretched out his hand and pinched his face.


    "Baby dragon, it looks delicious..." In the eyes of emperor cat, little black dragon is just like a plate of delicious dragon meat, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    The saliva was dripping on the ground.


    However, at this time, the little black dragon opened his eyes.


    The little black dragon, who suddenly opened his eyes, obviously surprised the cat emperor. In particular, the dark red eyes of the little black dragon made the cat emperor feel an unprecedented danger.


    "Boom!"


    A black flame beam flew directly from the cave. At the same time, a miserable figure flew out of the cave and finally crashed into the pool under the mountain stream.


    With a round belly, little black dragon stepped out of the waterfall. With a stubborn face, he looked down at the cat emperor with his head sticking out of the water, and looked down on him like a mole ant.


    "Ha! You seem to be very good at fighting. Let''s have a fight! "


    The cat emperor was overjoyed to see the powerful lingran appearance of the little black dragon. He stepped on the water with his feet and took off instantly.In midair, the cat emperor launched a crazy attack on the little black dragon. The power generated by each attack can easily destroy a mountain.


    Ten thousand li mountain range, was beaten into a piece of flat ground by them, but faced with the cat emperor''s fierce attack, the small black dragon''s face was always indifferent, with only one hand it was easy to resist all its attacks.


    The two little guys fought all day and all night.


    Finally


    In a forest quite far away from here, Emperor maodi has raised a bonfire. Then he puts on the fat fish with a wooden stick and roasts them to make them smell delicious.


    The first smell of cooked fish, small black dragon surprised eyes a bright.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor patted his chest and laughed: "ha ha! How about my roast fish? It''s delicious! Little black dragon, you are the only one in the world who is lucky enough to eat my hand baked fish. What should you say? "


    Little black dragon was silent for a long time, and his tender voice, which seemed slightly green, finally came clearly with his mouth: "fish Can you still bake it over fire? "


    "Poof! Haven''t you even eaten grilled fish? " The cat emperor is a little speechless.


    Smell speech, small black dragon shook his head.


    Let alone grilled fish, since he appeared here, no creature would like to approach him.


    That is the silly cat, suddenly broke into his boring life.


    "Have you ever eaten roast duck or roast pig?" The cat emperor asked again.


    Little black dragon shook his head.


    "What, you''re pathetic." Emperor Mao picked up the grilled fish which was about to be roasted. After smelling it, he felt that the heat had not yet arrived.


    But at this time, a black flame suddenly penetrated the grilled fish in her hands. The terrible temperature and amazing power scared her to explode.


    Looking at a pair of floating ashes on the ground, the little black dragon didn''t notice that the cat emperor was so scared that his hair stood up. He was still muttering to himself, "didn''t he say that fish can be roasted? How can it be ashes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 991

    Fifty thousand years ago.


    The wind is blowing, the mountains and rivers are breaking, and the water is flowing upstream to cover the setting sun.


    The wasteland in the East is a mess.


    Countless flying dragons are dotted in the air like shadows. In the center surrounded by them, a man in a black robe and a woman with a cat like look are fighting back to back.


    Although it looks like trapped animals fighting, but frequently fell down, but are the figures of those dragons, on the other hand, these two people are more brave.


    "Crazy, let''s kill today!" Emperor Mao pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes and fixed the broken arm firmly.


    "Silly cat, don''t be too forced. Just leave me alone here."


    The red pupil of the black robed man sweeps in front of him. The halberd in his hand, like a scythe, emits black energy waves.


    In front of him, a large flying dragon, angry eyes full of blood, angry roar: "you are not my race, even dare to destroy god, chaos I dragon, today we must you fall here!"


    "Oh?" The cat emperor turned his head and glanced at the fierce dragon, disdaining to hum: "Kuang didn''t mean to kill you, but you are so aggressive that you have to push him out of his way. Now you blame him for disturbing the dragon clan?"


    "Oh, joke! How many years has a strange dragon without father and mother been here? He is the source of all evils in the world, where is the dragon


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a dragon or not." Crazy cold smile, dark red eyes, emerged a strong sense of killing: "you say I''m dark or strange dragon, today, let''s end it!"


    An extremely powerful force suddenly burst out in the self crazy body. The whole earth cracked quickly, and the sky was under the pressure of terror, revealing the clear and visible distant starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In this battle, the fallen are all the dragons who want to surround and kill the crazy. The corpses of the dragons are everywhere. This kind of powerful race, which is known as having the power to surpass the gods, has finally become a river of blood under the raging fury.


    After throwing the blood stains on the chopping moon, he looked back at the seriously injured cat emperor and asked, "silly cat, is it OK?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. I''m the most powerful Warcraft emperor in the world. How could it happen! Cough cough -- "


    as soon as the cat emperor clapped his chest and boasted, he coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and his little face was obviously pale again.


    She may be able to cope with a single battle with a dragon, but in the face of so many dragon sieges, she would have been torn to pieces if she had not been crazy around to protect her.


    Looking at the stubborn appearance of the cat emperor, his cold eyes obviously twinkled with a fleeting soft light.


    As soon as you carry the cat emperor, you will no longer have any words. As soon as the space under your feet is distorted, your body will disappear in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly cat, it''s nice to have you." Dark cave, crazy against the wall, cold road.


    Smell speech, cat emperor red cheek: "Wow, the God of destruction can actually say sour words, sour dead, sour dead me."


    "Oh."


    Crazy no longer speak, closed his eyes.


    When he came to this world soon, it was the appearance of the cat emperor that gave him the support of his family.


    When he was not allowed by the dragons in the world, it was the cat emperor who lived and died together.


    At night.


    The bright river of stars shines a vast scene of purple air to the East.


    The snoring of the cat emperor, whining in the cave, is a bit creepy.


    Suddenly, a faint smell of fish came from the outside of the cave.


    Smelling the smell of fish mixed with paste, the cat emperor suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Oh dear!"


    When she got up, she found that she was a wounded person, covering her broken arm for a while, but when she saw the black bandage wrapped around her arm, her two little ears moved quietly.


    "Eh ~


    When will crazy bandage the wound?


    The cat emperor could not help laughing at the clumsy dressing.


    For this kind of thing, she is not good at it, because she can hardly get hurt, but Kuang is not good at it, because he has never been hurt


    Outside the cave, looking at the figure sitting next to the campfire, the familiar loose black robe has been torn into a strong black dress. The cat emperor looked down at the black bandage on his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha --"


    her tears came out.


    "When I wake up, I''ll giggle. It''s really a silly cat."


    He shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, you have a good conscience. The cat emperor takes care of you so much on weekdays. Come and give me a fish to eat."


    Cat emperor a bottom sat beside crazy, small tail patted his back to urge.


    However, when Kuang turned around and handed the blackened paste fish to Emperor Mao, even though he was in an uncontrollable mood for the fish, Emperor Mao''s eyelids jumped fiercely and he had no appetite at the moment.


    "You are "Black coal ball?""Forget it!"


    "Ah - I eat, I eat!"


    See crazy to put paste fish out, cat emperor quickly took over, regardless of the fish bitter, a bite down.


    After all, it was Kuang himself who baked the fish for her. This is the second time in their 60000 years of company!


    As for the first time


    That''s when she got angry with little black dragon and had a fight. She was accidentally hit in the face by little black dragon and cried for several days.


    So


    "Crazy, the East wasteland is really meaningless. Why don''t we go out and play?" The cat emperor suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at him seriously.


    Four eyes relative, crazy slightly silent, after a long time, with a smile nodded.


    "Ah! Ha ha, I knew that my lovely crazy brother would not disobey me, so good


    "Hey, you still have injuries." See cat emperor and rushed to rub his hair, crazy speechless remind way.


    In this world, if you dare to rub and destroy god''s hair like this, I''m afraid you can''t find a second person except cat emperor.


    In this way, two people of completely different races, together with each other, face each other''s strong, dominate the world, and become close relatives of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark blue sky, Haotian suddenly came to the water with a flash.


    At this time, the cat emperor quickly wiped the corner of his eyes and turned his back.


    "Sister maodi, do you miss your brother again?" Haotian can''t help worrying.


    "No, nothing. When you''re done, let''s go. " Cat emperor farfetched smile way.


    Although the mouth is not honest, but her heart, is extremely firm.


    It has been 30000 years since the fall of distance mania.


    She wanted to know how he fell when he was so invincible.


    Therefore, she must find out Luoxi for her dependent brother Revenge!


    PS: This is the end of the first chapter. I''ve designed it for several days, and I think it''s the most suitable way to write it here, which can achieve the effect of connecting the preceding and the following. I also hope that my friends who like emperor cat can continue to see it. It''s not that I won''t let them meet now, it''s their meeting, which will appear at the most appropriate time and leave the most beautiful impression for you. Please understand and support. Xiaoqiu will continue to work hard to write the second chapter! ¡¿

 Chapter 992

    With the transmission space station of Xinglan temple and more than two months'' long journey, Bai Chen and others finally arrived at Xiuyun Empire, the most powerful country in the western regions of the mainland!


    A group of people followed a carriage walking in the street, looking at the ancient streets, vendors, passers-by, everyone''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    They thought that all the people in Xiuyun Empire were wearing short shirts and shorts, just like Xiaoyou.


    However, when they came here, they found that the clothes most people wore were similar to those of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Is this really Xiuyun Empire?


    See these and other four domains same dress, white Chen can''t help but wrinkling eyebrows.


    After 30000 years, Xiuyun Empire no longer looks like it was.


    "Sir, it''s called Guixue town. Although it looks like a small town, it has a large population density and is very suitable for business." Jing Yuan walked beside the carriage and said respectfully to the mustache man in the curtain.


    Among other things, under the appearance of Honglian, the scholar pasted a mustache on his face with a slightly greasy finish. He was really no different from a rich businessman.


    "Cough." The scholar coughed two times and nodded his head with satisfaction: "let''s settle down here and see where there is a house take out."


    "Yes


    Jing Yuan takes the yellow brown horse from Bai Chen, climbs onto the saddle and looks for it in the distance.


    "Wow, the streets here are so beautiful!" Xiaoya through the car curtain, red face, smile.


    Now she is wearing a royal dress, a gold hairpin and light make-up. She looks like a young lady.


    Moreover, her cynical manner was also in common with the rich lady, which was very natural.


    "Ya''er, our cloth shop will be rooted in Guixue town in the future. Don''t make a fool of yourself." The scholar''s old way.


    Smell speech, small elegant pie pie mouth: "be, father!"


    All people are used to such camouflage, and can memorize their own identity, which makes Bai Chen very happy.


    It''s not a simple thing for a group of top strong people to put down their arrogance and pretend to be businessmen.


    Enough to see, Bai Chen still has a certain prestige, can let everyone so actively follow his instructions to carry out the task.


    They wandered back and forth for a whole day in Guixue Town, and finally found a fairly spacious courtyard in a slum near dusk.


    It seems that this courtyard was once the mansion of nobles and nobles, but it was deserted for a long time, and all the weeds in the courtyard seemed to have a cold smell.


    "This boss, how to say our house is also a four courtyard house with a lotus pond in it. Twenty gold is really the price of pie in the sky." A man with a sharp mouth, a smile, a sincere face.


    The scholar gently shook his folding fan, glanced at the spider web on the lintel, but shook his head: "Alas, since you don''t want to talk business, we have to find another place."


    "Hey, don''t --" when he saw the scholar saying that he was leaving, the man quickly came around and almost begged: "in this way, I''ll count you 19 gold. It''s already the price of selling blood. I don''t think some of you are local people. Don''t embarrass me any more. I''m selling houses for others."


    "Ten gold, I won''t take any more." The scholar''s face did not change.


    "Ten, ten gold?" The man''s small eyes suddenly bulged and looked at the scholar like a monster: "master, if you say that, I''ll sell my wife and children to you, OK? You are too good at business, aren''t you


    "What do you mean if I want your wife and children? Although your house is not small, it has been idle for such a long time. If there is no fame, I will not believe what you say."


    The scholar''s words made the man who almost wanted to cry turn pale.


    Smiling eyes narrowed into a gap, the scholar continued: "if I expected it to be good, this house should be something unclean?"


    "This, this, this is absolutely not, absolutely not!"


    The man shook his hands violently.


    But at this time, a strong man who was carrying the burden came down.


    "You want to buy a house. Don''t buy this house. It''s not clean!" The strong man cried in a loud voice.


    "Well? Zhang San, what are you farting for me there? What can I do for you? " The man with a sharp mouth was burning up.


    "Bang ~ who let you expose my ugliness by the river last time? You didn''t expect today, ha ha!" The strong man patted his chest and said to the scholar generously, "this boss, don''t listen to his nonsense. There lived a rich businessman in this house a hundred years ago. Later, I don''t know why. The whole family of the rich businessman hanged themselves. So, some people say that it''s a ghost asking for life!"


    "You fart!" The man was furious: "go away quickly, I will not expose your scar in the future!"


    "Oh, it''s late." The strong man sneered: "since then, no one dares to buy this house, let alone 20 gold, not a gold ~""You -" the man''s face jerked out. If it wasn''t for the big gap between his own physique and his opponent, he would have smashed it with one fist.


    When they were at war, the scholar closed the folding fan and said with a calm smile: "ten gold, sell it, don''t sell it."


    "What?" The man was surprised.


    The real value of such a big old house is about 20 gold. However, due to the bad things happened in the house, the old house can''t be sold all the time.


    Of course, it can''t be like what Zhang San said, one gold is not worth, ten gold is already the price of blood.


    After much consideration, the man finally took out the house deed with a bitter face.


    Hand in the money, hand in the room.


    He took the lease and watched the man leave. The scholar gave a calm smile, and then threw eighty taels of silver to Zhang San, who was waiting for the reward.


    Next, everyone began to clean the old house thoroughly, from the inside to the outside.


    In a flash, three days later.


    The new courtyard, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, is unique, which forms a sharp contrast with the surrounding poor houses.


    Standing in front of the door, Bai Chen and the scholar raise their heads, look at the word "Bai Fu" on the lintel, and smile.


    This is their home in Xiuyun empire. The next step is to find out the situation of this country, and then look for the necessary materials in the treasure book of weeping soul cultivation.


    According to Bai Chen, among them, the fire spirit root of green wood and the hidden flower of Huigang can be found in this country.

 Chapter 993

    As soon as the White House was established, it began to recruit maid servants. Bai Chen also gave the poor neighbors a little welfare, so that they could get relatively high-tech jobs.


    With the scholar in charge of the overall situation, the cloth shop soon opened in Guixue Town, and the business was pretty good.


    It''s really overqualified and underutilized to let scholars, who have the talent of heaven and earth, go into business, but all these are just their tricks to confuse the world.


    Half a month later.


    There is a side hall in Baifu.


    Under the dim yellow candlelight, the incense filled the room, striking and refreshing.


    Bai Chen carefully closed the bamboo window, and then spread the soul perception outward for a distance. He found that there was no change 100 meters away. Then he leaned lazily on the chair: "what''s the matter with the investigation?"


    Smell speech, scholar look slightly dignified, take out a pen and paper, first in a piece of white paper painted a mountain, and a dawn.


    "It''s holy land, I know." See, white Chen light smile.


    "The Lord is really powerful." Next, the scholar drew a mountain range in the corner.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "this is Yunchen mountain range, the strongest Warcraft mountain range in the world."


    "Well." The scholar was convinced of Bai Chen''s insight. Then he drew five dots in the middle of the paper.


    For these five strange dots, Bai Chen raised his head in surprise: "what is this?"


    "These are the five guilds of Xiuyun empire. They are very powerful. The hero guild is located in Xingdu, the heaven punishment guild and the flying bird guild are located in Yuzhou, and the Shenhuo guild and the Xiaoyao guild are located in Yangzhou. They are rich in knowledge and have many experts."


    Listening to the scholar''s words, Bai Chen thought: "I didn''t expect that the pattern of Xiuyun empire is like this. Five guilds, tut Tut, just a hero guild, I''m afraid it''s already a headache for the holy land. "


    "Not really."


    The scholar''s face was dignified, and he looked at Bai Chen and said: "suzerain, in this country, there is an evil force scattered all over the country. They call themselves the blood area and fight against the hero guild. They have always been the mortal enemy. The blood area is tyrannical and cruel. They are known as the source of all evil in the world, but their power is far beyond the comparison of the underworld sect of Fengyan Dynasty, even the hero guild Will be so powerful forces, but also has been unable to eradicate the blood area


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed: "is this blood realm Wanchao Pavilion placed in the branch Pavilion of Xiuyun Empire?"


    "It''s not clear for the moment. However, since they can compete with the hero guild, their strength will be great. We should be more careful when we act in the future."


    "Well."


    In this regard, Bai Chen also agrees with the scholar''s view.


    A hero guild alone has so many powerful people who have reached the star sea. In addition, it has the monster who didn''t mean to sit down. It''s not polite to say that the overall strength of the hero guild is far above the Phoenix Temple!


    And this blood field can fight with the hero guild, which shows that their strength is not so general.


    "By the way, since the blood realm is so rampant, as the strongest force here, the holy realm is also one of the four gods. Do they let it go?" Bai Chen suddenly asks curiously.


    At that time, he knew this holy land well. His behavior was as domineering as Phoenix Temple. How could he tolerate other forces'' mischief in Xiuyun Empire?


    In this regard, the scholar was also puzzled: "the situation I sent someone to inquire about is like this. For thousands of years, the fight between the blood territory and the hero guild has become more and more fierce, but the holy land is completely independent of the affairs. No one bothers them, and they will not take the initiative to make trouble. The feeling of the holy land is somewhat similar to that of the holy heaven college."


    "Similar to a college?" Bai Chen frowned: "no, because of my understanding of the holy land, they are not the kind of Qingxiu forces who like to avoid the world."


    "If you are so sure, there is only one reason left, that is, the holy land wants them to fight against each other, and then take advantage of it."


    "Well, it''s possible..."


    "By the way, suzerain, the Xiuyun Empire seems to be very complicated, far from being comparable to the Fengyan Dynasty. Apart from those powerful forces, there are several other forces. It is said that they are also very powerful. First of all, they are the world-famous sixiaoqingshu. It is said that these four people are extremely powerful, they are already unfathomable, and they are brilliant. They are well versed in both ancient and modern times, and they can be called peerless talents. To tell you the truth, I really want to see these four xiaoqingshu... "


    When it comes to talent and learning, the scholar''s eyes are obviously shining.


    Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I advise you to be more careful even if you really meet them in the future. Those who can make a great reputation in Xiuyun empire are not ordinary people."


    "Well, I understand that. In addition, in this country, there are four powerful families: Tangmen, nanxuanmen, Yangmen and Duanmen


    "Yangmen? Is Yang qiannettle from Yangmen? "


    "Yes, but what I sent someone to inquire about is that Tangmen and Yangmen are now in the end.""Yes."


    To this, Bai Chen smiles but does not speak.


    In fact, the name of Tangmen was still fresh in his mind.


    In ancient times, the casting deities in the western regions of the mainland were very famous. That is to say, at that time, the casting deities here successively created all kinds of anti heaven artifact, namely, the list of 23 artifact.


    One hearsay can win the world!


    Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, the power of the artifact on the artifact list is really terrible.


    It''s far beyond the comparison between fengshenjian and Qihuang candlelight.


    The Tang clan, when Bai Chen was still destroying the gods, was the strongest foundry family in the western regions. It is also said that one of the 23 artifacts came from the ancestors of the Tang clan.


    However, the prestige of the Tang clan can''t even compare with that of the five guilds. It''s obvious that the Tang clan has fallen out of shape.


    "Scholar, we don''t think about those powerful forces for the moment. Anyway, I don''t intend to dominate the world directly. Have you inquired about the situation in Guixue town? I always feel that although Guixue town is a small town, its details are not simple. "


    "Well As the suzerain expected, it''s not easy to return to snow town. "


    The scholar did not say much, but took a piece of writing paper out of his arms.


    It has the power pattern of Guixue Town, as well as the names of some prominent figures, very clear.


    Seeing this piece of paper, Bai Chen smiles happily: "scholar, with you, I am like a feather!"


    "Master, I''m flattered. As long as you can cultivate my younger martial sister well."


    "Well?" Bai Chen looked through with a smile: "tut Tut, you are my younger martial sister. Do you like her?"

 Chapter 994

    For Bai Chen''s question, the scholar didn''t show an abnormal look. Under his seemingly calm face, the palm of his hand trembled.


    Aware of this detail, Bai Chen sipped a sip of tea and said frankly, "scholar, my brother Hua, although you are resourceful, it''s a pity that your EQ is not very good. If you delay this kind of thing, sooner or later, it will lead to variables."


    "Oh." The scholar raised his eyes with a smile and asked, "how does this sound like self darkness, Lord?"


    "Er..."


    Tang Qin?


    Hearing the meaning of words in the scholar''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but take a deep breath.


    He has shown his mind in front of Tang Qin several times, but the girl always keeps a distance from him.


    How else does that make him progress? You can''t just put it down.


    Touching the moustache, the scholar pondered a little and said: "now Guixue town and Guixue villa are no longer the same. The situ family, as the town leader''s house, was bullied by a gang called the potian gang. The potian gang can be tyrannical in Guixue town only because the mountain is high and the Emperor is far away. As for juemingtang, it seems that they have extraordinary business with the potian gang. Suzerain, we are new here. Do you want to deal with the gang? "


    "To deal with?" Bai Chen understands the meaning of the scholar''s words, and deals with the Po Tian Gang. It''s just to send some gifts and flatter them.


    Although he wants to keep a low profile, he is only in the environment of Xiuyun empire. As for this remote town, he has never thought of flattering a gang that bullies the people.


    "No White Chen light smile way.


    Hearing this, the scholar looked dignified: "however, as far as I know, although the Po Tian Gang is specialized in some vulgar activities, its strength is not easy to provoke even some powerful families. Perhaps, their strength is stronger than that of Tianhai sect of Fengyan Dynasty. If we have a conflict with them, it will inevitably expose our strength."


    "Don''t worry, the overall strength of Xiuyun empire is far stronger than Fengyan Dynasty and tianhaizong. In this country, it''s nothing."


    Bai Chen doesn''t want the scholar to compare the Fengyan dynasty all the time. Here, the powerful power is beyond the Phoenix Temple.


    That''s why Bai Chen wants to take everyone out to make a living. He can train stronger people in a stronger environment.


    Things are clear, white Chen continue to restore the "housekeeper" identity, to the scholar up arched, and then out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen takes Jingyuan and Honglian to the cloth shop early in the morning.


    As the main industry of the Bai family, the cloth shop is bound to be successful.


    Along the way, people''s eyes, from time to time secretly sweep to Bai Chen three, just Jingyuan and Honglian temperament, has attracted people''s attention, what''s more, Bai Chen also has a beautiful face, let Guixue town countless women see.


    "Butler white, this is our cloth shop." Jing Yuan goes to a crossroad and points to a shop nearby.


    Looking up at the four characters of "Jinxiu Buzhuang", Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s at the intersection. It''s a good place with a large passenger flow."


    "It took us a lot of money to buy it from our former boss, who used to be a calligraphy and painting workshop." Red lotus is close to the road in a low voice.


    "Oh." Light should a, white Chen takes the lead to walk to the rich brocade cloth Zhuang.


    It was full of face-to-face workers, and the shopkeeper was also hired by them. When the shopkeeper saw Jing Yuan, he stopped his work and arched his hand to Jing Yuan: "steward, you are here."


    With that, he found that the young man in black robe in front of Jing Guanshi had extraordinary temperament. He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "excuse me, is this one?"


    "This is white housekeeper, our white house manager."


    "Ah, ah! Hello, Butler white The shopkeeper didn''t expect that such a young man should be the chief steward of the White House. He really should be a man without appearance.


    Waiting for him to edit, for a moment, Bai Chen and Hong Lian can see clearly that there is a bruise at the tiger mouth of the shopkeeper''s left hand.


    "What''s the matter with your hand?" Red lotus eyebrows a pick.


    Smell speech, the old shopkeeper cold sweat instantly came out, angrily retracted the palm, expression is very unnatural.


    "What happened?" Jing Yuan was also surprised: "we have such a good location for the cloth shop, but we haven''t seen a guest since we got here. Why?"


    Jing Yuan''s words made those guys shiver and lower their heads.


    It looks like they''re scared.


    "That, that..." The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a brush of his sleeve, peered at the door secretly, and saw that no one was interested in him. Then he whispered: "white housekeeper, yesterday Mr. Zhen spoke, let me..."


    "Let me tell you what At this time, Guo pangzi, with a big arm and a round waist, came out of the door. Seeing his angry appearance, he obviously heard something.


    "Fat man, don''t scare the shopkeeper." Bai Chen shook his head speechless, and immediately looked at the iron faced shopkeeper and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, what does the so-called Zhen Ye want us to do?""Mr. Zhen and Mr. Zhen said that we need the owner of the Bai family to come to him in person and pay for our filial piety. Then we can officially open our business. Otherwise, we won''t let others buy things here."


    "What


    Guo pangzi is furious.


    In this small town, people are so rampant. Is Xiuyun empire so powerful?


    Bai Chen is really speechless, a pull Guo fatty, and then ruthlessly stepped on his foot.


    This foot down, let the face red Guo fat man instantly recovered calm, quickly know the mistake.


    Raise the sole of the foot, white Chen calmly of see to a face at a loss of shopkeeper, smile a way: "that Zhen Ye is who?"


    Bai Chen this words, let a few guys all thoroughly silly eyes.


    In Guixue Town, is there anyone who doesn''t know Mr. Zhen?


    The guys don''t understand, but the shopkeeper knows that they are not local people. So he sighs: "Alas, master Zhen''s real name is Zhen bade. He is the steward of the broken heaven gang. He is specially responsible for collecting filial piety fees. Everyone who comes out to do business has to get his approval."


    "Is Zhen not virtuous?"


    Guo pangzi almost laughed. When his father named him, didn''t he read it twice?


    "Po Tian Gang..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, calm eyes, emerge thick smile.


    He didn''t want to offend the gangsters, but they just wanted to bump into him.


    It seems that we can''t do without meeting them.

 Chapter 995

    "I''ve made it clear that Zhen bade often stays in lingfenglou to drink tea. He takes in a group of people and is very domineering. Relying on the power of the heaven breaking Gang, he can be described as a rising tide in Guixue town."


    On the street, Jing Yuan explained patiently.


    "He''s so overbearing. Doesn''t the town master care?" Guo pangzi was a little surprised.


    "It seems that the town master''s office can''t afford to offend the heaven breaking gang." Jing Yuan sighed helplessly.


    The royal family of Xiuyun empire is far less beautiful than the royal family of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Bai Chen walked in front of him, smiling without saying anything.


    It''s just the heaven breaking gang. If it doesn''t work, it will destroy them, and it won''t cause much disturbance in Xiuyun empire.


    The four of them follow the direction of Jingyuan and come all the way to the first floor of Guixue Town, Lingfeng building!


    When they came here, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Hundreds of men are standing on the street with complicated expressions. They seem to be waiting for something, blocking the street in front of Lingfeng building.


    On the second floor of Lingfeng building, a row of maids stood dignified. Among the maids, there was a woman in red wedding dress, who was preparing something.


    This woman''s figure is more round than Guo pangzi''s, but Jin zhiyuye''s temperament is still at a glance, and the red Hydrangea ball in her hand falls into Bai Chen''s eyes, which makes him smile.


    "Throwing Hydrangea?"


    Bai Chen hasn''t seen such a scene for a long time.


    Hearing this, Honglian was more surprised: "what is throwing Hydrangea?"


    "This is a custom in the western regions of the mainland. A woman holds an embroidered ball and throws it from the sky. Whoever the embroidered ball falls into is her husband."


    "Ah? This is too casual! " Hong Lian and others were surprised.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen shook his head and chuckled: "it''s not random. In the western regions of the mainland, people pay attention to the word" fate ". The so-called" throwing Hydrangea ball "is actually to find the right husband who is destined by heaven."


    "But..." Guo pangzi still didn''t understand: "the woman doesn''t look good either. Her face is pockmarked. Why are so many men waiting to pick up the hydrangea?"


    "Brother Guo, don''t you think that the woman who can take care of lingfenglou can''t be an ordinary woman? Don''t you find the expression of these men? On the one hand, they don''t like this woman; on the other hand, they want to join a rich family and enjoy their wealth. They are very tangled. "


    "Oh, it''s a rich woman!" Guo pangzi instantly understood.


    But at this time, the woman in red on the second floor suddenly brightened her eyes as she looked around at countless figures on the street.


    Her line of sight, and just happened to come to the white Chen, across the air collision.


    "Wow, miss, hurry up, the handsome one!"


    The maid beside him also urged.


    The appearance of Bai Chen''s black dress is simply handsome and cool. Compared with those smelly men on the street who are looking forward to becoming redundant, it''s much worse.


    Seeing this, the woman in red is just like catching the prey. She looks at Bai Chen with green light.


    This kind of straight eye, startle white Chen immediately creepy.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the woman in red suddenly raised her arms, grasped the hydrangea ball firmly, and stepped on the ground with her big foot: "Hey, little fresh meat, I see where you are going to escape!"


    Whoosh -


    the hydrangea ball was thrown by her from a distance, like a shell, and it was aimed at Bai Chen''s direction.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen can''t help but a exclamation, hurriedly to the side a hide.


    Flying Hydrangea ball, in the eyes of all people, directly hit Guo fatty''s face.


    "Well? What is this Guo pangzi grabs the hydrangea ball and looks confused.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    "My name is situ Jing, and I''m the fourth lady of the town master''s mansion. Since you have received my embroidered ball, please tidy up and get ready to marry me!"


    Situ Jing is gnawing chicken leg with one hand and fat shrimp with the other hand. He works in a two pronged way, moving freely and smoothly.


    Bai Chen and others sit at the table, listening to situ Jing''s words, can''t help but gather their eyes on Guo pangzi.


    In the face of this round and greasy situjing, Guo pangzi''s eyelids jump fiercely, which is too different from Bai Zhixue he adores.


    No!


    It''s not bad at all, it''s just a sharp contrast between angels and demons!


    "Well, I''m a stranger. I''m a farmer. You''re the daughter of the town master''s office..."


    Guo pangzi was about to find an excuse to refuse when situ Jing suddenly grabbed his hand.


    It seems that her big hand is bigger than Guo pangzi''s, and the oil stains are all on the back of Guo pangzi''s hand.


    Poof!


    See Guo fat face of iron green, red lotus almost smile spray.


    "Husband, since you are my man, I won''t let you go to farm in the future. Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the God who brought us together!" Situ Jing said sincerely to Guo pangzi."I, I what..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed!" Despite Guo''s expression, situ Jing raised her round chin: "I know that such a gorgeous, beautiful and intelligent woman like me has naturally made you salivate."


    Poof!


    Calm as white Chen, at the moment almost laugh spray.


    Situ Jing didn''t notice their expressions and said to herself, "but, after all, they are still girls who have not come out of the cabinet. Even if your heart wants to beat me at this moment, I can''t follow you. Be reserved. Elder brother and second sister have always taught me that girls must be reserved! Yes


    Guo pangzi


    "You don''t like my lady?" At this time, the servant girl beside situ Jing saw Guo pangzi''s state of mind and immediately rebuked him.


    Hearing this, situ Jing regained his sense.


    When she fixed her eyes, she saw all kinds of helplessness in Guo pangzi''s eyes.


    "That, that what!" Seeing that situ Jing was about to cry, Guo pangzi hurriedly said, "there has never been any tradition of throwing hydrangeas in our place. You said that all of a sudden, one of your hydrangeas was smashed. I have no psychological preparation."


    "What do you mean, my lady is not good enough for you?" The little maid beside situ Jing''s side, with an angry look, actually pointed a sword at Guo pangzi, which made the atmosphere of the second floor of the inn suddenly suppress.

 Chapter 996

    "Oh, it''s very lively!"


    At this time, a man with a bare upper body suddenly came up the stairs. A scar on the man''s body seemed to frighten many maids.


    "Mr. Zhen, here you are." Little maid''s words, let white Chen etc. facial expression instant a change.


    This man is Zhen xiade!


    "Hey, hey! Miss situ Jing, I heard that you have chosen the son-in-law of Cheng Long Kuai. On behalf of the Po Tian Gang, I''d like to congratulate you


    Zhen bade took the gift box and put it on the table. Then he sat down on the chair beside Bai Chen.


    See, white Chen smile eye a MI, hide the finger under the table, dark gather spirit light.


    Yi -


    the chair was directly offset by an angle.


    Then, the unprepared Zhen bade sat down on the ground.


    "Oh --"


    the crowd was shocked, and the maid quickly ran to help Zhen bade up.


    Although he became angry, when Zhen bade looked down the maid''s neck, the anger in his mind disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Taking advantage, he didn''t care how he fell just now. When he was about to move his chair, he sat on it.


    "Who is Miss situ Jing''s husband?"


    Zhen bade leans on chin and glances at Bai Chen and others.


    Pop!


    With a big hand on the table, Guo pangzi suddenly stood up and said, "you went to our cloth shop to collect the filial piety fee?"


    "Cloth house?"


    Zhen bade picked his eyebrows: "Oh, it can''t be the newly opened brocade cloth shop, can it?"


    "That''s it Guo pangzi is furious.


    Seeing this scene, the boss of Lingfeng building in the distance came over quickly: "calm down, don''t hurt the harmony."


    "Xie Lingfeng, it''s none of your business. Get out of my way!" Zhen bade roared all his life.


    The innkeeper, known as Xie Lingfeng, retreated to one side helplessly.


    This Xie Lingfeng


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, and then turn into a level light, without waves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since some of you have received Miss situ''s embroidered ball, you will be the people of situ''s house. I''ve always made friends with situ''s house. I''ll give you free of the filial piety fee."


    "I use you free -"


    "fat man, sit down." A pull Guo fatty, white Chen light smile way.


    Hearing the sound and looking, situ Jing and Zhen bade all set their eyes on Bai Chen.


    In fact, at the very beginning, situ Jing took a fancy to Bai Chen, but unfortunately, the embroidered ball thrown out was dodged by this bastard.


    "Mr. Zhen, you have to decide for our young lady." At this time, the little maid came to Zhen bade''s ear and whispered something.


    Sniffing the girl''s fragrance, Zhen bade had a strong smile on his face, but then it turned into stiff anger.


    "What At the end of the day, Zhen bade''s face sank and he looked directly at Guo pangzi. His fierce eyes revealed: "fat man, how dare you refuse Miss situ?"


    "He refused. What''s the matter?"


    Guo pangzi''s arms encircle his chest, dismissing him.


    If you really want to do it, he can fight so badly that he can''t even recognize his own mother.


    "Oh, good boy, it seems that you are new to Guixue Town, and you don''t know the wind direction of Guixue town." Zhen bade clenched his fist and stood up directly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen has no choice but to shake his head. Now that he''s here, he''ll allow Guo pangzi to teach this stupid idiot a lesson.


    Bai Chen''s eyes fall into Guo pangzi''s eyes, which makes him very happy.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more intense, situ Jing, who had been silent for a long time, finally interrupted the two men''s tug of war.


    "Mr. Zhen, this matter concerns my face after all. Please don''t interfere."


    "Er..." Zhen bade Leng Leng: "then what do you want to do?"


    "He took the hydrangea. Even if the marriage is cancelled, he can''t refuse it. At least, I refuse it."


    Throwing hydrangeas is a tradition in the western regions of the mainland. For situ Jing''s proposal, Guo pangzi didn''t think it was too much.


    Guo pangzi thought about it and didn''t like to take advantage of women. He suddenly said, "OK, it''s up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the inn, facing the people who stopped in the street, the servant girl beside situ Jing cleared her throat and said, "because the person selected by the previous Hydrangea was not a good match for my young lady, so my young lady decided -"


    "my brother decided to cancel the engagement with situ Jing." Bai Chen suddenly comes out from behind, raises a voice to smile a way.


    "What


    All the people were shocked when this remark came out.


    Situ Jing was divorced This?!


    "You The servant girl obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen would step out first, and suddenly Feng''s eyes were angry.Guo pangzi was also stunned: "white housekeeper..."


    Put the palm lightly on Guo pangzi''s shoulder, Bai Chen smiles and says: "in this Xiuyun Empire, it''s a great shame to be divorced. How can I allow others to look down on you?"


    "Are you the housekeeper of the Bai family?" Situ Jing''s eyes stare at Bai Chen, and his face trembles with anger.


    Smell speech, white Chen spread out a hand at will: "the girl has what to instruct?"


    "Advice? You''ve offended me. Do you want to stay in Guixue town? "


    Listen to this threatening tone of situ Jing, Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head: "tut Tut, what a strong fat girl, but even if I offend you, what can you do to me?"


    "Well?"


    Situ Jing''s eyes turned, but he was a little confused.


    Bai Chen''s indifference and disdain made her feel a little strange.


    She thought at the moment, if this person is not a fool, it must have some backstage.


    Therefore, situ Jing didn''t do it directly, but winked at Zhen bade not far away.


    Seeing this, Zhen bade shakes his arm, pinches his hands together and makes a series of crisp sounds.


    "Boy, it seems that I have to let you know the rules of Guixue town."


    Zhen bade gets up and walks, lets those maids retreat one after another, and looks at Bai Chen and others with sneer.


    In Guixue Town, if you dare to offend Mr. Zhen, it will never come to a good end!


    Bai Chen sees Zhen bade and situ Jing''s eyes and eyebrows, and instantly understands.


    No wonder these gangsters can be domineering in Guixue town.


    Sure enough, there is something fishy

 Chapter 997

    "Let me do it." Guo pangzi could not bear it for a long time, and he was eager to try.


    "No, I''ll do it." Jing Yuan stepped forward and stood in front of Guo pangzi.


    He at least has the discretion, if let Guo pangzi come, will not necessarily make what kind of.


    Seeing these people, situ Jing was even more surprised.


    Are they really big people?


    "Second brother!"


    Suddenly, situ Jing raised her head and screamed.


    Just in the past, Zhen bade, who teaches Bai Chen and others a lesson, turns around and looks.


    At the corner of the second floor, a slender man, dressed in white, was walking slowly.


    This man has a pretty face and thin lips. He seems to be the master of fickleness.


    However, his temperament is quite different from that of a small town.


    "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are fat again." The man came face to face with a smile.


    At the same time, Bai Chen can find that all the people around show a touch of respect. Even the restaurant owner in the distance is dignified at this time.


    Xie Lingfeng, the boss of a restaurant, has already made Bai Chen pay attention to it. Now he comes to the second son of situ''s family, which arouses his curiosity.


    It seems that Guixue town is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Second brother, when did you come back?" Situ Jing ran to the man and was full of adoration.


    "Just came back." The man is light to smile to see a white Chen etc. "what happened here?"


    On hearing this, situ Jing''s face sank.


    "Ah, second young master, long time no see!" Zhen bade grinned: "you''re here just in time. These white people have received the embroidered ball from the fourth lady, but they don''t care about God''s kindness. Instead, they refuse to marry in public. It''s about the face of your situ family. Look, what can we do?"


    "Oh, and that?"


    The man pats situ Jing''s round shoulder, and then comes to Bai Chen.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen calmly smile: "White House Manager, white Chen."


    "Situ family, situ Zhaonan."


    They look at each other and smile.


    What''s going on?


    Guo pangzi and Jing Yuan look at each other in surprise. They don''t understand what they want.


    "We come from a small, remote country and don''t know the rules of your country, so it''s very offensive."


    Bai Chen looks at situ Zhaonan with a smile.


    How offensive


    Situ Zhaonan''s smiling eyes narrowed, and he could not help but fall into silence.


    After a long time, he finally said: "since he is a long-distance guest, it is a misunderstanding. I, situ Jiasu, have come to love the people. I will never embarrass you. Let''s let it go."


    "What, what?"


    Situ Jing''s eyes widened in disbelief. Is this the second elder brother she worships most?


    "Little sister, let''s go."


    Situ Zhaonan didn''t say anything. He took situ Jing''s hand and led them downstairs.


    For a time, on the second floor of the restaurant, only Bai Chen and others are left, and Zhen, who is ignorant and forced, is immoral.


    "Is that still situ Zhaonan? The son of heaven, who once sparkled the whole Guixue Town, went out to practice for several years, but now he has come back and become a shrinking turtle? Bang Zhen bade spat angrily with disgust on his face.


    Situ and his party went to the street, passed the people who were watching, and finally came to a deserted alley.


    "Second brother, how can you let them go so easily? That fat man quit his marriage in public. How can I go out in the future?" Situ Jing was more and more angry.


    Situ Zhaonan smiles and his calm eyes twinkle: "if you want to go out, you can go out as soon as you want. If ordinary people are divorced, they may be sneered at by others. But in Guixue Town, I can guarantee that no one dares to talk about you behind your back. Even today, this matter will not spread out."


    Guixue town has always been under the control of situ Fu and Po Tian Gang. Although the people here are well-off, they also know that they can never offend these two forces.


    Therefore, situ Zhaonan''s words are not without reason. The people who were just present had already scattered with their tails. How dare they spread what they saw and heard.


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still not reconciled!" Situ Jing is so angry that she has never been wronged.


    "Younger sister, if this tone can come out, I will give it to you. But just now I found that those people have extraordinary temperament. Although I can''t say it, I always think they are not ordinary people."


    After listening to situ Zhaonan''s words, situ Jing calmed down: "brother, what you said, I also found out, especially the young man in black robe, his look of contempt for everything was like a great man."


    "Well, my little sister has grown up, and she knows how to observe what she says.""Brother, you make fun of me again!"


    "Come on, let''s go home and see if the gang can beat those people before we make plans."


    Situ Zhao waved his hand to the South and two carriages came running.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the restaurant.


    Zhen bade didn''t realize that he had been used as cannon fodder, and he was still shaking his fist with a face of provocation.


    "Boy, our broken heaven Gang is not as talkative as the situ family. If you come here to do business, you have to obey the rules and pay for filial piety, but you can''t lose a cent."


    "I am filial to you


    Guo pangzi is about to get angry, but he is grabbed by Bai Chen.


    "Don''t get angry."


    Bai Chen''s vision sweeps past Xie Lingfeng''s body in that corner, and immediately takes out a ingot of silver from his waist with a smile, and walks towards Zhen bade.


    "This is our filial piety fee of this month. Please accept it."


    Say, the white Chen has already stretched out the hand of holding silver in the past.


    "A ingot of silver?" Zhen bade snorted: "boy, your filial piety fee is too thin."


    "No, I don''t think it''s thin."


    Bai Chen a grasps Zhen bade''s palm, then forced the silver into his palm.


    "In the future, I will need your help to take care of the business of Jinxiu cloth shop. Don''t you think so?"


    Patting Zhen bade''s shoulder, Bai Chen calmly smiles, takes three people behind him, and goes straight to the stairs.


    "You, he..." Zhen bade seems to be teased, and he is furious. However, when he is about to scold, his face suddenly trembles.


    Feeling something wrong in the palm of his hand, he quickly looked down, his eyes almost protruded.


    "Lying trough!"


    Looking at the round ingot of silver in his hand, Zhen bade''s heart was thrilled.


    Not only the silver is made into a round shape, but also the silver is made into the size of a nail. Even the density has changed.


    What the hell is that boy in black?!


    Is this an illusion!


    Zhen bade grabs her hair and looks confused.

 Chapter 998

    Looking at the disappearing figure of that line, Zhen bade''s heart surged.


    He did, but he couldn''t show it.


    Moreover, this matter can not be spread out. If it is spread to the gang, his face will be ruined.


    "No, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. I''ll try not to provoke the Bai family in the future..." Zhen is not virtuous and self-conscious, completely forgetting that in the corner, there is a zero sense of existence Xie Lingfeng.


    Situ Zhaonan wanted to explore the Bai family with the help of Po Tian Gang, but he didn''t get what he wanted in the end.


    At night.


    Jing Yuan wandered around the room.


    "Lord, I always feel that we have exposed our strength today. If we go on like this, I''m afraid it will attract people''s attention." Jing Yuan stops and looks dignified.


    "Well." Bai Chen sits quietly and sips tea. He doesn''t care at all.


    Seeing him like this, Jing Yuan was stunned: "but shouldn''t we keep a low profile?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Bai Chen put down his tea cup, and a smile appeared in his eyes: "after more than a month''s inquiry, I have found out the general situation of Xiuyun empire. The holy land is not in the world, and the blood area is restrained by the hero guild. Even if we show our heads for a while, there will be no big problem."


    Hearing the speech, Guo pangzi was immediately overjoyed: "so, we can pretend to force as much as we like?"


    "Rude." Red lotus rolled his white eyes and said calmly: "it should be said that we can safely expand our own power."


    "Well What''s the difference between what you said and what I said? " Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    "The difference is that you''re rude, I''m not."


    "Er..."


    "Let''s wait and see the changes for a while, and don''t make too much publicity." Bai Chen then said: "for today''s plan, or to find the wood fire spirit root and back to gang to hide flowers."


    "Boss, what are these two things you are talking about? Are they really important?" Guo pangzi doesn''t understand.


    "This is a treasure that can let us all take off together."


    "Take off together?"


    Guo pangzi and Jing Yuan look at each other in horror.


    "Therefore, this treasure book of weeping soul cultivation is our most important goal. It''s all about looking for materials. As for the one who doesn''t have eyes to provoke us, we don''t have to be too oppressive. As long as we don''t provoke the holy land, the problems in the early stage won''t be too big."


    "Well. By the way, master, I have investigated the trainers you said. It seems that there are few trainers in this country. Now it is the world of the spirit. "


    Looking directly at Jingyuan, Bai Chen sighed calmly: "I''ve also found that Xiuyun empire is no longer the Xiuyun Empire I know in 30000 years. Maybe they have realized that if they want to be the best, only the spirit can do it, so they abandon the tradition of animal trainer. "


    He got up and yawned. Bai Chen said with a faint smile, "let''s all go back and have a rest. Now we just need to find out more about all kinds of intelligence. As for the bobcat kids in Guixue Town, they will kill each other if they don''t have eyes."


    "Yes


    They all drank in unison.


    Bai Chen returns to the room, eyes gradually become sharp.


    Lin Mengyao at the beginning of the scene in the college, he still clearly remember.


    Haotian, he must defeat!


    Practice all night and never sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Xiaoya takes Cuiying and Xia Daotian to the cloth shop. With Cuiying''s close following, she is bored to death.


    Even if you help the shopkeeper to do business here, it''s much more interesting than watching flowers and butterflies at home.


    "Miss, don''t be busy. Come here and have a rest." The shopkeeper wiped his chair again and again, and said with a flattering smile to Xiaoya.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s fun." Xiaoya casually joined hands and was still putting new cloth together with the store staff.


    Because their brocade cloth is made of fine silk, and its style is also designed by Bai Zhixue with the original Baijia cloth''s various signboard styles as the introduction, so the reputation is resounding at the same time, the price is also extremely expensive.


    To operate in this mode can be described as not opening for ten years, but opening for ten years.


    But the people in Guixue town are very rich, so the women from rich families are proud to be able to buy the exquisite clothes of Jinxiu cloth shop.


    These women with strong vanity have made the business here still prosperous. It''s not like they haven''t been open for ten years.


    What Bai Chen lacks now is capital. One shop is not enough for him to recruit talents in this country in the future. In the future, he will develop a bigger industrial chain.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to our house." Cui Ying''s face is expressionless and stands beside Xiaoya with a sword like a heroine.


    Xiaoya and Xia Daotian take a strange look at Cuiying, then turn her white eyes at the same time, and continue to stay in the shop to watch.


    They, old and young, have been locked up in the house for more than a month. Today, they managed to get the permission of the scholar to slip out. How can they go back early.See small Ya this wayward appearance, Cui Ying helplessly shook his head, or continue to stay in her side, never leave.


    At this time, a luxurious carriage suddenly stopped outside the brocade cloth shop, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    "Oh, this is the coach of Guixue villa. Hurry up


    When the shopkeeper saw the carriage, his face suddenly changed. He quickly took the guys to put down their busy hands and went out to meet them.


    See these people line up in two rows of respectful state, small elegant slant head: "who ah, such a big ostentation!"


    "Guixue villa. Guixue town is named after Guixue villa." Cui Ying explained.


    "Bang. Crazy what crazy, dare to be here for a while, I Hum, hum Xiaoya rolled her sleeve, raised her face and danced with gold hairpin and jade beads on her head.


    "My eldest lady, this is a big man in Guixue town. If you dare to make trouble, I will tell the patriarch to send you back to Fengyan Dynasty."


    "You Xiaoya angrily pointed to Cuiying: "I''m the only lady in the Bai family. How dare you threaten me as a maid?"


    "Cough." Xia Daotian coughed two times and said in a low voice: "your identities are all used to hide people''s eyes and ears. In chenyao sword sect, Miss Cuiying is an elder. She is higher than you. You have to listen to her control."


    "Who are you?" Xiao Ya stares at Xia Daotian angrily, which makes him turn his back quickly.


    Just at this time, the curtain of the carriage outside was also pulled open by the coachman, and a girl in pink appeared in everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 999

    The young lady''s eyebrows were like ink painting, her lips were like cherry blossoms, her spirit was like autumn water, and she was so soft and delicate that she couldn''t tell. She was about 18 or 19 years old, and she had a naughty face like a flower tree and snow, beautiful and refined.


    What a beautiful lady!


    "Miss Shangguan, here you are!" When the shopkeeper saw the girl, he bowed to greet her.


    The girl took a light step, came to the shopkeeper, did not show the pride of the famous family, but very grounded to the old shopkeeper.


    This kind of gentle temperament makes many pedestrians in the street stare.


    "Ah, you are the Shangguan Xueer of Guixue villa, the first goddess of Guixue town!"


    Listen to the side of a man''s whisper, Xiaoya can''t help but frown.


    The first beauty is not good, even called "goddess"?


    Shangguan Xueer, with an implicit smile, walks straight into the splendid cloth shop under the eyes of many admirers.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Xiaoya, who looked at herself curiously and asked, "is this


    "Oh, this is Bai Ya, the eldest lady of our Bai family." The shopkeeper hastily explained, and then said to Xiaoya with a smile: "this is the third lady of Guixue villa, Shangguan Xueer."


    "Oh, I see." Xiaoya do next to the chair, with two legs up, light should way.


    Shangguan Xueer was obviously surprised to see her haughty appearance, but what she showed was only surprise, not displeasure.


    And the coachman behind her, who was also a kind-hearted man, was standing in front of the door.


    Xia Daotian looks at the girl with extraordinary temperament and sighs with emotion: it seems that Guixue town still has a learned aristocrat.


    Shangguan Xueer smiles at Xiaoya, then comes to those new-style neon clothes and begins to appreciate them one by one.


    "People say that the clothes of Jinxiu cloth shop are novel in style and exquisite in cloth. It''s true." She carefully picked up a white neon dress, put it in front of her and compared it with the old driver behind her: "Uncle Zhou, what do you think of this one?"


    "It''s good-looking. Everything you wear is beautiful." The coachman, known as Uncle Zhou, said with a smile.


    "It''s not pretty at all!"


    At this time, behind the tender voice, suddenly rang up.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of countless people in the cloth shop changed dramatically.


    Shangguan Xueer is really beautiful with that lotus white neon dress, but what does Miss Baiya mean?


    "Miss!" Cui Ying stares at Xiao Ya angrily and asks her not to make trouble.


    "No problem." In the face of Xiaoya''s rudeness, Shangguan Xueer is not angry, but smiles at her: "little sister, is this really not good-looking?"


    "Well? Don''t bother me Xiaoya breaks away the arm blocked by Cuiying and jumps down from the chair.


    She came to Shangguan Xueer and walked around her carefully. She just shook her head and sighed, "Oh, it''s not this neon dress that''s bad. It''s for you. It''s not good."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Uncle Zhou''s face suddenly sank outside the door, and a wave of spiritual power came out.


    "Uncle Zhou, people kindly remind you, how can you kill her?" Shangguan xue''er shook her head at Uncle Zhou, then turned around and looked at Xiaoya: "you are the first lady of the splendid cloth shop. Naturally, you are an expert. How can this neon dress not match me?"


    "Don''t make trouble, miss." Xia Daotian saw this and whispered to one side.


    "I''ll make you a big head!" Xiaoya stares at him, grabs the nishang in Shangguan Xueer''s hand, points to one of the nishang in front of everyone, and says: "it''s not good here!"


    "Where?"


    The crowd took advantage of the situation and saw that what Xiaoya was referring to was not under the waist of the nishang.


    This


    "Sister Shangguan, you have such a good figure that this neon dress can''t show." Xiaoya didn''t notice Shangguan Xueer''s face was red. Instead, she ran to the counter and looked for a tight neon dress. She raised it in front of everyone: "look, this one is more suitable for Shangguan sister."


    Looking down at Xiaoya''s light green neon dress, Shangguan Xueer''s face is completely red: "is this too thin?"


    "That''s how it looks, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoya asks the men who are stumbling outside the door.


    The men rolled their throats in agreement.


    "See, see, I''ll say it."


    "That Thank you, little sister. I still like the looser style. " Shangguan Xueer gave a farfetched smile.


    Smell speech, small elegant pie pie mouth, helplessly a light sigh: "Alas, really don''t understand you, later if I grow up, must wear this green."


    "Poof!"


    Xiaoya''s simple and lovely makes Shangguan Xueer laugh.


    "White sister, if you don''t dislike it, can you come to my villa for a chat?"


    Shangguan Xueer''s sudden words shocked the passers-by.


    "To play with you?" Xiaoya''s eyes suddenly brightened: "OK, OK, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Let''s go now!""Hello --" Cui Ying saw that Xiaoya was so rude and speechless.


    "Why, if you talk more, I''ll kill you!" Small elegant arms ring chest, angry stare Cui Ying one eye.


    Looks unruly wayward Xiaoya, in such an age, is also very lovely.


    To this, Shangguan Xueer said with a smile: "OK, let''s go now."


    Cui Ying


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Shangguan Xueer, Xiaoya, Xia Daotian and Cuiying sat together. Shangguan Xueer''s practice of inviting the maid and servants to the carriage also left a good impression on everyone.


    It''s rare to be born in a rich family and not be humble.


    "Sister Xueer, is it fun for you to go back to snow mountain villa?"


    Listening to Xiaoya''s question, Shangguan Xueer pursed her mouth and said, "it''s not fun, but there should be something you like."


    "Oh?"


    Xiaoya rubbed her hands. It sounds like she is full of expectations.


    "I heard you moved here from another country?" Shangguan Xueer asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, Xia Daotian and Cui Ying see each other.


    "Yes, how do you know that our Bai family is so famous now?" Xiaoya is a little curious.


    "Well, I also listen to my brother. He said that he came recently..."


    Shangguan Xueer''s words haven''t finished yet, a howl from outside suddenly makes her face heavy.

 Chapter 1000

    A howl, accompanied by the hustle and bustle, came from afar.


    The carriage stopped immediately.


    When the curtain of the car opens, Xiaoya and others see a group of people gathered in front of a mansion, and there is an eight foot tall man who is stepping on the ground and crushing a man.


    "If you dare to come here, I''ll go back to snow mountain villa and be reckless. I want to die!"


    Shangguan Xueer has a little jade feet and flies away like a butterfly.


    Seeing this, the eight foot man swung his hammer and smashed it.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the huge hammer, Shangguan Xueer was not afraid. She lifted her foot and swept it away. She kicked the hammer straight away, and kicked the man in the face, kicking him back tens of meters.


    The seemingly weak woman''s sudden outbreak of fighting power shocked many people.


    "Wow, there''s a good play to watch!" Seeing this, Xiaoya''s eyes brightened and ran out of the car.


    Cui Ying and Xia Daotian look at each other helplessly, and they can only follow.


    This mansion looks very grand, but its gate is three points higher than that of other houses.


    In front of the vermilion gate, there are gold-plated couplets on both sides of the gate.


    Shanglian said: "Beidou in Dongshan mountain, watching the tide rise and fall for thousands of years, snowing, fishing songs, heaven''s gift."


    The next couplet said: "wuzha southeast, take thousands of miles of clouds, shuyunyong, day and night wind sword for respect."


    There are four big characters on the lintel: Guixue villa.


    In front of such a majestic mansion, there are two groups of people fighting against each other at this moment, and they have the potential to fight.


    Those men and women in red who were at a disadvantage, when they saw the appearance of Shangguan Xueer, they were just as excited as they saw hope.


    "Oh, Shangguan Xueer, it''s really a big atmosphere."


    A slightly soft and greasy voice instantly attracted all eyes.


    Shun Sheng and look, Xiaoya three people see a fat woman, dressed luxuriantly, wearing a hairpin, standing proud.


    Beside her, there was a thin man with a white face and a young age, but his eyes were sinister and old.


    Hearing the sarcastic voice of the fat woman, Shangguan xue''er frowned slightly: "situ Jing, what''s the matter with you bringing so many people to my snow mountain villa today?"


    Situ Jing?!


    Xiaoya looks up and looks at Xia Daotian, and understands.


    Isn''t this the rich man who was rejected by Guo pangzi?


    Seeing Shangguan Xueer''s slender waist, situ Jing immediately became jealous: "hum, there''s something wrong with your grain in Guixue mountain villa. You''ve eaten so many people. Our town leader sent someone to arrest them. On the contrary, you didn''t cooperate and disobeyed the official''s orders. Is it far from being the emperor here?"


    "The mountain is high, the emperor is far away?" Shangguan Xueer is pretty and slightly angry, but she still restrains: "situ Jing, I have found out the truth about the food last time. Is it because there is something wrong with the grain store of our villa, or some people deliberately frame us up? The people of Guixue town know it all!"


    "A joke, you know it?" As soon as situ Jing stepped on his big foot, his small eyes were full of senhan''s killing intention. He swept the passers-by around him: "who knows, stand up!"


    Seeing this, those people lowered their heads one after another, and no one dared to stand up and say a fair word for Guixue villa.


    In this place, Guixue villa is no longer the strongest sect in Guixue town. Situ''s family and Po Tian Gang are the only ones who can cover the sky!


    "Well, didn''t you just say that everyone knew it, and what happened?"


    Situ Jing''s imposing manner raised his round chin.


    "Situ Jing, you


    Being bullied so blatantly, Shangguan Xueer suddenly trembles.


    Seeing her delicate little face, she was so angry that she was so beautiful. Situ Jing was even more upset.


    Glancing at Shangguan Xueer''s sword, situ Jing suddenly chuckled: "yes, I''ve heard from my father since I was a child that your sword skills at Guixue mountain villa are superb. It''s a pity that I''ve never seen it with my own eyes. Don''t you know kung fu, too? How about a duel? "


    How can situ Jing compete with Shangguan Xueer?


    For a moment, people were staring at each other.


    In the face of situjing''s bullying again and again, Shangguan Xueer can bear it. After all, the other party''s family has a big business. If it''s really shameful, now Guixue villa can''t afford to go.


    However, my grandfather once told her to remember that the sword is in the people, the sword is dead, the people are dead!


    You can insult her. If you want to insult the sword of Guixue villa, you can''t!


    "Miss, don''t..."


    "No problem." Shangguan Xueer raises her hand to stop the people around her. Then she takes two steps forward. The cold wind blows and the long skirt flies.


    "Oh, do you agree to compete with me?" Situ Jing was overjoyed and pulled out his sword with a whoosh.


    In the face of her aggressive power, Shangguan Xueer''s elegant and beautiful face appeared a gentle smile: "I''m just the dullest one of Shangguan''s talents. I hope sister situ can give in more.""Pooh! I''m only eighteen


    Situ Jing was furious, but what he roared out was that Xia Daotian almost spurted blood.


    Her old face, eighteen?


    "Shangguan Xueer, I''ll kill you today!"


    Situ Jing was furious and rushed to Shangguan Xueer with his sword like a bull.


    Shangguan Xueer''s pretty face sank, and she also drew her sword.


    The two girls hit each other in the blink of an eye. They were so scared that they quickly stepped back and let out a spacious area.


    "Xiaoya, shall we help you?" Xia Daotian suggested.


    Xiaoya shakes her head, showing an abnormal calm: "don''t worry, although both of them are three stars returning to Yuanjing, Xueer''s sister obviously has the advantage in terms of swordsmanship."


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiaoya''s voice fell, Shangguan Xueer''s sword came up against situ Jing''s neck.


    At this moment, the audience was stunned.


    "Shangguan Xueer, let my sister go." The thin man, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    Shangguan Xueer''s face changed slightly, ignoring situ Jing''s angry eyes, but she still refused to loosen the sword: "situ Zhan, situ Jing, you two are making trouble in snow mountain villa today, and they hurt our guards. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    She is the only one with martial arts talent in Shangguan''s family, so today, in front of so many people in Guixue Town, she must not advise.


    "Xiaoya, it seems that the boy named situ Zhan is not simple?" Xia Daotian has only the initial spirit state, and he can''t feel the boy''s state at all.


    Xiaoya hands akimbo, such as hidden in the general River and lake predecessors, smile a squint: "small loach and big loach, are loach."

 Chapter 1001

    "Third brother, help me!" Situ Jing was put by Shangguan Xueer''s sword to her neck. She didn''t dare to turn her head back. She could only cry for help.


    Behind her, situ Zhan came straight, holding his hand like an eagle''s claw, and there was a faint thunder.


    "Situ Zhan..."


    See this man finally want to hand, Shangguan Xueer obviously some fear.


    "One step further and I''ll kill her!" Shangguan Xueer said angrily.


    Smell speech, Si Tu spreads a corner of mouth to hook: "at will."


    "What


    They were shocked to see situ Zhan''s figure blink, and his speed was very fast. With a dull thunder in his palm, he attacked Shangguan Xueer.


    "Ding!"


    With a crisp sound, Shangguan Xueer held up her sword, but the power of terror still shook her hand, and the sword flew away, and finally inserted into the lintel.


    "My God --"


    situ Jing ran back in fright.


    A move shook Shangguan Xueer''s sword. Situ Zhan was close at hand and grinned at her: "Xueer, you can''t even hold the sword. How can you be strong here Marry me, and I''ll take care of the snow mountain villa. "


    "Shameless man!"


    Shangguan Xueer angrily rebukes and kicks situ Zhan''s side face.


    As soon as situ Zhan lifted her sharp foot, she held her jade foot firmly in her hand.


    "You Let go The foot is pinched by the other side, Shangguan Xueer is more shy and angry.


    "Ha ha ha! The more angry you are, the more excited I am! " Situ Zhan looks up at the sky and laughs. His frivolous face causes the group of people in situ family to burst out laughing.


    "Let go of my lady!"


    "Let go, miss!"


    The people of the upper officials were very angry when they saw this. One by one, they held their swords and pointed angrily.


    He glanced contemptuously at all the people present. Situ Zhan laughed instead of anger: "Oh, Guixue villa, how beautiful it was under the leadership of Shangguan, now..."


    "Let go."


    A childish and tender voice suddenly rang out.


    £¿£¡


    Situ Zhan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled. He followed the voice and saw Xiaoya who was proud and delicate.


    "Little sister, what you said just now?" Situ Zhan''s face was gloomy and changeable, which made people look very dangerous.


    Under the astonishment of all eyes, Xiaoya, who is not tall, comes all the way with Xia Daotian and Cuiying.


    In front of situ Zhan''s body, Xiaoya raised her head, her big bright eyes were full of banter: "I want you to let go, can''t you hear me?"


    A teenage girl, openly threatening the third son of the situ family?


    Such a scene, fell into the eyes of the people present, so that people are dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha!" Situ Zhan chuckled and then released Shangguan Xueer''s jade feet.


    Aware of his malicious eyes, Shangguan Xueer comes to protect Xiaoya, but is stopped by Lao Xia.


    Seeing this, Shangguan Xueer didn''t understand what they were trying to do. She immediately called out: "situ Zhan, you are coming to Guixue villa today. Don''t involve the innocent!"


    "Innocent?" Situ Zhan snorted coldly, half squatted down and looked directly at Xiaoya: "if I don''t teach you a lesson, you will get it in the future?"


    Four eyes are opposite, small elegant childish small face is hanging incomparably calm indifference, saw stupefied all people.


    The child is in danger


    This is a moment of silence in everyone''s heart.


    However, Xiaoya closed her eyes sympathetically and shook her head helplessly: "Alas, poor."


    "Poor? Do you want to pretend to be poor now? "


    "No, I mean you''re pathetic."


    "What


    Situ Zhan''s face suddenly sank, and his bickering could be taken advantage of by a child.


    For a moment, his robe, no wind from, fierce pressure, let Shangguan Xueer suddenly color change.


    However, as soon as he was about to do something, Xiaoya carried her little hand on her back and sighed helplessly: "let''s do it!"


    With a sound, Cui Ying, standing beside Xiaoya, suddenly coagulates her cold eyes, grabs situ Zhan''s hair, and then drags it down.


    Her action was very swift. Situ Zhan didn''t have time to react. As soon as he was alert, he saw that the little maid''s knee had hit her nose.


    "Bang!"


    A brittle sound of broken nasal bone made everyone''s hair and bones shudder, and everyone''s face turned pale.


    Seeing situ Zhan''s drooping head, Cui Ying let go at will, he directly fell on the ground, trembled twice, and finally did not move.


    "Three, three brothers?"


    At this moment, situ Jing in the distance mentioned his voice.


    Who would have thought that just a humble little maid had such unfathomable strength.


    A maid is so terrible, that in front of this proud little girl, the identity can be imagined, even more shocking."Sister Xueer, don''t pay attention to these shrimps. I''ll go to your house to play." Xiaoya raised her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ah Good, good


    He was really shocked by this scene. Shangguan Xueer was in a trance for a long time before she finally recovered.


    All of them are pale at the moment, casting awe at Xiaoya.


    This woman must have an extraordinary identity.


    It seems that Guixue town is a very important person!


    When Shangguan Xueer leads Xiaoya up the steps, situ Jing climbs like situ Zhan.


    However, when she turned over situ Zhan''s body, she suddenly found that he was out of breath.


    Dead?!


    People were shocked to see it.


    Staring at the bloody man in his arms, situ Jing was furious: "Hello! Dare you leave your name


    Wen Yan, Shangguan xue''er and Xiaoya all come back.


    Seeing that situ Zhan was dead, Shangguan Xueer''s face was suddenly heavy.


    The third son of situ''s family was killed by Xiaoya''s servant girl. I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    Shangguan Xueer knows the means of situ family, and she has already lost her mind.


    However, Xiaoya disdains to smile: "remember, my name is Bai Ya, the eldest lady of Bai family. If you want to make trouble, you are welcome at any time! "


    "Bai family, is it the Bai family of Jinxiu cloth shop?" Situ Jing gritted her teeth.


    "Yes! You are the fat girl who was rejected by elder brother Guo. I know you ~ "


    Xiaoya''s words made situ Jing almost break her teeth.


    Tightly clenched his fist, situ Jing''s round face was extremely ferocious: "Bai Jia, Bai Ya! OK, you wait for me. I, situ Jing, swear to heaven today that I will visit you and kill you myself! "


    Situ Jing''s fierce anger made the onlookers and the officials lose heart and mind.


    However, in the face of the fear of the officials, Xiaoya doesn''t think so. Instead, she goes to situ Jing step by step.


    Staring at this young girl, situ Jing''s face sank: "what do you want to do?"


    As soon as she stops, Xiaoya stands in front of situ Jing''s body. Her big eyes are pure and clear. Suddenly, she shows the chilly feeling of killing people like glaciers and mountains.


    "Situ Jing, right? If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill all your family! "

 Chapter 1002

    In the street where hundreds of people stop, under Xiaoya''s words, everyone is petrified and unable to move.


    Being stared at by Xiaoya''s fierce eyes, situ Jing''s legs trembled with despair.


    "Ma - Ma!"


    Situ Jing finally tears her heart and screams. Ignoring situ Zhan''s body, she runs to the distance crying.


    Seeing this, all the people in situ''s family cried out and fled.


    Shangguan Xueer is staring at the petite figure with dull eyes.


    Originally, she thought Xiaoya was cute, so she wanted to take her as a guest.


    Unexpectedly, this random idea made her climb up the unfathomable mysterious forces and saved Guixue villa.


    Xiaoya has been playing in Guixue villa for a whole day. At night, she is satisfied.


    And at this time.


    Situ mansion.


    In the main hall, a middle-aged man knelt on the ground with shaking hands and looked at situ Zhan''s pale face. He sobbed: "bastard, that white family even dares to move my son. They should die!"


    A room full of people, crying.


    Situ Jing was lying on the chair, kneeling down and crying.


    But beside her, situ Zhaonan, who was dressed in white, was calm with no waves in his eyes.


    As if the dead man was not his brother at all.


    "Zhaonan, it''s not peaceful in Guixue town. You just come back. You must make up your mind for your father." Situ Yun was full of tears, crying and urinating.


    "Dad, there''s no need to panic. I''ve informed the leader of shishatian sect that he will try his best to strangle the Bai family this evening."


    "Really?" Situ Yunwen was overjoyed at the news.


    "Well." Situ Zhaonan said with a faint smile, his eyes flashing.


    "Ha ha! Well, my good son, your face is bigger than dad! Since gang leader Shi is willing to help deal with the Bai family, zhan''er''s revenge will come back! "


    Situ Yun wept with joy. All the people in the room, except for situ Zhao, didn''t change their color in the south.


    ¡­¡­


    The potian gang has a lot to do with situ Jiasu. It has been in Guixue town for many years. Because there are so many experts in the gang, such as four gods and two ghosts, the potian Gang is more powerful than situ family. It can be called the strongest force in Guixue town!


    And this night, the white family is still in the past life and busy, breaking the claws of heaven, has quietly come in the night.


    Because Xiaoya is afraid of being reprimanded, she doesn''t dare to tell the truth about what happened today. For this reason, she deliberately asks Xia Daotian to send Cuiying into the room with powerful wine pills.


    It seems to be perfect, but the Bai family is not aware of it at the moment and has no defense at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old cute, why don''t you take a bath? If you don''t take a bath, you''ll stink!" Beside the water tank in a different garden, Xiao you, with a bitter face, exhorted the red flame turtle with a water leak and a towel in his hand.


    Smell speech, red flame tortoise crazy shake head, seem to hate bath.


    See it this stubborn appearance, small you Du Du small mouth, way: "I now how to say is also our Chen Yao sword clan elder, is the Lord''s only pro disciple, you say you go every day, all with a unique flavor, how embarrassing ah, obedient, just take a bath, after washing I cook fish for you to eat?"


    When the turtle heard the word "boiled fish", his eyes were obviously shining. However, he looked at the jar of water and finally turned his head to one side to show his reluctance.


    "Alas


    Xiaoyou wants to cry without tears.


    Although the red flame turtle has become the closest companion with her, her habit of not taking a bath still gives her a headache.


    And although the red flame turtle looks like an old fool, in fact, it is very proud, otherwise it would not be so disobedient.


    After several persuasions, the red flame turtle finally refused to let her achieve her wish.


    Xiaoyou can''t help holding his hair and yelling to the sky: "God, give me a grandfather tianweng!"


    (Note: grandfather tianweng is an illusory figure in the ancient myths of the western regions. It is said that when tianweng comes, he can realize a wish of the prayer, and any wish can be realized.)


    For this ancient and childish fairy tale, apart from those babbling children, only a simple girl like Xiao Xiaoyou can believe it.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a figure came down from the sky. With a "plop", it fell into the yard, shaking up a piece of dust.


    "Wow! Is grandfather tianweng really here Xiaoyou was very happy when she saw this scene. However, when the dust drifted away with the wind, her young and pretty face full of expectation became stiff: "eh, isn''t grandfather tianweng with a big white beard? Why is grandfather tianweng with black stubble..."


    She is still puzzled, but the red flame turtle''s face is gloomy.


    In front of her, a burly man, carrying a huge axe, stood majestically.It''s a huge axe. It looks like it''s more than 100 Jin. The blade of the axe is shining cold in the moonlight.


    "Are you really grandfather tianweng?" Xiao you hasn''t found anything wrong yet. Her eyes are shining with surprise.


    "Ah ~" the big man rubbed his chin and looked at Xiaoyou from head to foot. Then his fierce eyes showed an indisputable Greed: "Hey, little beauty, what are you talking about? Are you fascinated by Laozi''s strong body


    Frivolous words, with a different meaning, let Xiaoyou face suddenly sink.


    To now, she finally see the comer: "who are you!"


    "Ah, I''m the devil master of the broken heaven gang -"


    with a roar, the devil''s muscles expanded in a flash, and his spiritual power poured out like water.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In another other garden, Hong Lian, who is bending over to wash her hair in the yard, is also looking at the strange man who is coming. The man is very thin and tall, with curly hair. He looks like a chicken coop, and is very sloppy.


    Can be such a sloppy appearance, but there is a arrogant domineering.


    "Little sister, I''m the Jackal of Po Tian Gang. Do you want me to wash your hair?"

 Chapter 1003

    Under the silent night sky, the slovenly man swayed and dragged a scythe. Every step, the scythe ground a spark.


    Red lotus pretty face a sink, stand up, will be a drop of hair with a bunch of blue belt, and then carefully clench the bucket.


    Her sword is still in the room. Suddenly, the only weapon that can be used is this ladle.


    Seeing the ladle in Honglian''s hand, the man who called himself "jackal" immediately sneered: "hahaha, little sister, what are you doing? Feed me water?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the grape trellis.


    Tang Qin, lvluo and Bai Zhixue are sitting on the three swings. They all stop swinging. In front of them, a man stands with a knife and looks directly at them with cold eyes.


    Tang Qin frowned and turned to see a man holding a long stick on the wall of the courtyard.


    "I''m the stick God of the broken heaven sect. You must die quickly!"


    That man a burst to drink, the body shape suddenly vacates, will long stick dance out of a whirlpool, first to Bai Zhixue attack in the past.


    A light glance at the man''s spirit power, Bai Zhixue shakes her head disappointedly, holding a grape in her hand and flicking her jade finger.


    Whoosh -


    the grapes flying out turn into a purple awn, and flash away in the dark.


    This purple light actually penetrated the man''s forehead directly


    "Old stick!"


    When the man with the knife saw that the stick God was turned over by a raisin, his face suddenly sank, and he looked at Bai Zhixue like a monster.


    "You dare to be a God in the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. Who gives you courage?" Bai Zhixue''s jade finger pinches a grape again and aims at the man.


    Seeing this, the man only felt a thrill all over and could not help but turn around and run away.


    But his figure did not run out far, was directly flying a grape, through the chest.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the Jackal was also smashed in the head by the red lotus, including the devil. He was also spit red by the red flame turtle''s mouth, which directly turned into a piece of ash.


    The experts of the broken heaven sect, who were looked up to in Guixue Town, all died in Baifu in a very miserable way.


    White House main hall.


    A fierce middle-aged man in the hospital clenched his fist and trembled slightly.


    He is the leader of the broken heaven Gang, Shi broken heaven.


    At the moment, he was staring at the girl in green in front of him in horror.


    Why panic?


    Because the God of sword and the God of gun, who followed him here, was cut into two at the moment when they rushed to the girl.


    From the beginning to the end, Shi did not see any movement of the girl, nor did she feel the slightest pressure, as if she just stood still and killed his two Dharma protectors with her eyes.


    "This What the hell is going on? "


    Before breaking the sky, Shi was still fascinated by the girl''s face. Now he is fully awake, and the pressure of the five-star heaven and earth explodes and retreats step by step.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Mengyao, the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect."


    As soon as Lin Mengyao''s voice fell, his figure flickered like a space, and directly appeared beside Shi chuantian.


    "Wow -"


    the sudden flash made Shi Shatian''s eyes tremble. He sat down on the ground and stepped back: "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    He is just the spirit of heaven and earth. How can he see the action of the strong one in Xinghai.


    The moonlight poked away the dark clouds and illuminated Lin Mengyao''s icy side face. She turned around, looked straight at the stone, and said in a deep voice, "it''s said that the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake, but you have to understand that some strong dragons want to trample on a small snake, but they just raise their feet."


    "Gulu" a, rolled throat, stone broke the sky stiff nodded.


    "You go." Lin Mengyao said indifferently.


    "Yes Thank you for your life The stone broke the sky and kowtowed immediately.


    Looking down at his trembling figure, Lin Mengyao said with a smile: "we will present the filial piety money every month in the future. Today''s thing..."


    "No, no, no! No more money, no more money. Today Nothing happened today, right? Hahaha Ha


    "Let''s go. I hope we can live in peace in the future."


    Lin Mengyao didn''t kill the stone. After all, there was no deep hatred between them.


    Just because you are strong enough, you can''t let others live.


    It''s her principle of doing things.


    On the top of a drum tower, Zhen bade and a group of people in black are crawling there, looking at what happened in the courtyard of the white mansion, and his eyelids are jumping.


    "Lying trough, is there a normal woman in the white family?"


    It''s easy for those girls to wipe out the strong members of the potian gang. Such a scene makes Zhen bade dumbfounded.Behind him, a man in black tried to hold back his shock and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Zhen, do we still have to shoot arrows according to the original plan?"


    "Let you go! The brainless thing


    Zhen bade turned around and slapped the man in black directly on the eaves. The rest of the people also dropped their heads and didn''t dare to say more.


    ¡­¡­


    Situ mansion.


    "Master situ, you don''t know that every woman in the White House is a monster. Really, they are too strong to be understood!"


    Zhen bade looks at situ Yun full of fear and says.


    "What the hell are you talking about? The powerful of the heaven breaking gang are defeated by a group of women? How can it be Situ Yun was particularly shocked, and all the people in the house were surprised.


    "Zhen bade, have you been drinking?" Situ Jing frowned.


    "No, it''s true, miss four." Zhen is not virtuous and wants to cry without tears.


    He is in charge of the potian Gang, and he is also a dog in situ''s house, because he knows that although the potian Gang controls the whole Guixue Town, in fact situ''s house is the most powerful force.


    Because, situ house has that is said to be "evil" situ Zhaonan in!


    "Nan''er, what should we do?" Situ Yun turned to situ Zhaonan, which was obviously in disorder.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on situ Zhaonan, who always kept calm.


    He is not only the second son of the situ family, but also the pride of the situ family and the real helmsman of the situ family!


    Facing the eyes, situ Zhaonan, with a faint smile in his mouth, got up and was about to say something. Suddenly, a woman''s cold voice came out of the door.


    "Now that you situ Fu have overstepped your ability, my Bai family will return you to Xuezhen from here today Get rid of it completely

 Chapter 1004

    The cold voice, like the cold wind, made people shiver.


    "Here comes the white family!"


    Zhen bade''s face sank and arched under the table.


    His action made everyone in situ''s house even more frightened.


    "I''d like to see how capable a group of businessmen can be."


    Situ Yun yelled and bore the brunt. Others also took a look at situ Zhaonan, and then summoned up the courage to walk out with him.


    Open the door, everyone came to the courtyard.


    In front of them, Yang Qiuyu stood up with a sword, proud and awe inspiring.


    "You are a little girl who dares to break into my situ''s house. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!" Situ Yunleng drank: "come on, take her down for me!"


    "Yes


    Several men draw their swords one after another and surround Yang Qiuyu.


    Surrounded by these people, Yang Qiuyu was not afraid. On the contrary, he sneered: "we are here to do business in Guixue Town, but your situ mansion is not open-minded, so we can only level you."


    "Step on us? Ha ha, take it for me


    Situ Jing was very angry and laughed. With a command, the men immediately attacked Yang Qiuyu.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu holds the hilt in one hand and suddenly draws out the sword. The sword body flashes a mirage in his hand. Those people are chopped down in a pool of blood.


    "What


    The situ family was shocked.


    How can such a weak woman have such superb swordsmanship?


    "You don''t even have spiritual power. What are you pretending to be?"


    As soon as situ Jing stepped on the ground, he drew his sword and rushed away.


    "Jing''er -"


    seeing this, situ Yun yelled, but before his words came to an end, Yang Qiuyu''s long sword swept away, and the fat situ Jing was cut off by a sword light.


    "My Jinger!"


    Seeing this scene, situ Yun''s eyes were red and roared angrily: "Zhao Nan, kill her!"


    "Spirit move fist!"


    In the sky, a roar like a lion''s song suddenly came down from the sky, and the people in situ''s family felt numb.


    Situ Zhaonan raised his head and saw that Guo pangzi came down from the sky with a blow. His face sank slightly and he suddenly shot up.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists meet, a ripple of water like spirit power is released quickly, and Guo pangzi''s figure is bounced off for a distance and staggers to the ground.


    "How can he beat back fat Guo?"


    Looking directly at the motionless man in white, Yang Qiuyu was surprised.


    In the same way, Guo pangzi was shocked when he fell to the ground. His right hand is still the same as an electric shock.


    Can you have such a master in such a remote town?


    Is Xiuyun Empire really so strong!


    "Wuji stick -"


    there was another sound of wind, which swept the wind behind situ and his party. Situ Zhaonan stepped on the ground with his toes and flew to the sky in an instant.


    The shadow of the stick that Jing Yuan hit from behind also flew out of situ Yun and others. Some fell on trees, some hit walls, and some dragged a long gully on the ground.


    The dead will die, and the wounded will die.


    "Poo Hoo -"


    situ Yun, lying on the ground, vomited blood, and his vision gradually blurred.


    "South Nan''er, why... "


    Looking up at the baby son in the sky, situ Yun is not reconciled. He doesn''t understand why his strongest son wants to abandon him.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he would not be able to help until he died


    Up to now, in addition to a few people of chenyao sword clan, only situ Zhaonan in the air was left in the yard.


    "Dad, it seems that we are really in trouble. I have the ability to leave myself. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to take you with me..."


    Listening to situ Zhaonan''s sigh, Yang Qiuyu''s face was cold: "don''t even want your own family, you scum, want to run?"


    Whoosh!


    Yang Qiuyu''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of situ Zhaonan. Her long sword stabbed infinite sword shadow.


    Because of his anger, Yang Qiuyu used all his strength at this time. The breath of the Seven Star samsara shakes the leaves all over the courtyard. But situ Zhaonan is faster. In the blink of an eye, he escaped from Yang Qiuyu''s attack range and ran north.


    He is not afraid of Yang Qiuyu. He is just afraid of the man on the eaves.


    "Brother lingcan, kill him Yang Qiuyu cried out.


    Smell speech, Ling can put down the wine pot in hand, on the eaves of a lazy yawn, looking at the figure flying out, can''t help a sneer.


    As soon as he stepped on the tile, he turned into a red awn and chased situ Zhaonan like lightning.Two figures, chasing each other, such as two meteors over Guixue town.


    "This man is not simple..."


    Looking back at Ling can, situ Zhaonan''s face became more gloomy. When he tried his best to escape, he held the seal in his hand and read it softly.


    Hoo -


    a large black crow suddenly flew out of situ Zhaonan and attacked Ling can like a cloud.


    "What kind of dexterity is this?"


    Ling can frowned, swung his right fist and went away.


    The terrible air waves directly tore the void and made an invisible competition in the sky, but the black crows actually penetrated the air waves and besieged Ling can.


    Such a scene makes Ling can''s face suddenly heavy, quickly stop his body, hands flying, forming a red mask around him.


    However, the black crow even penetrated the light shield!


    "Ling can!"


    Yang Qiuyu and Guo pangzi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The fast crow, in the unavoidable situation of lingcan, directly penetrated his body.


    ¡­¡­


    He looked down at his chest without any scars or feeling attacked.


    "This..." Ling canzheng eyes, after a long time, finally woke up: "this is magic?"


    When he raised his head again, situ Zhaonan''s figure had disappeared.


    "This smelly boy, he cheated me with magic. I''d better not meet you again..." Ling can''t bite his teeth.


    Situ''s family was easily flattened by the four of them, but situ Zhaonan escaped.


    ¡­¡­


    White House.


    Inside the main hall.


    Ling can stood in the center of the hall, arched his hands to the boy in black robe in front of him and said, "sorry, I''m careless."


    "No, master, it''s that situ Zhaonan can use magic. It''s none of brother lingcan''s business." Yang Qiuyu quickly explained.


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Bai Chen, leaning on his chin with one hand, shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "few people in the southern regions of the mainland can use magic, so you don''t have the actual combat experience against magic masters. It''s reasonable to be cheated, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    [PS: pickup autumn sincerely invites you to come to my humble abode, 630648241. You can''t play through the group, but you can interact with each other. Welcome! ¡¿

 Chapter 1005

    "Suzerain, now that we have leveled situ Fu, Guixue town is stable. What are we going to do next?" Asked the scholar.


    Bai Chen leaned on his chin and looked directly at the scholar. After a long time, he said with a calm smile: "Guixue town is just a prosperous town in Xiuyun empire. What we can do here is to develop our own industrial chain. As for finding the materials needed for the cultivation of weeping souls, I''m afraid we have to go to a stronger place to find clues."


    "A stronger place?" After thinking about it, the scholar''s face became more and more dignified: "this Xiuyun empire is a place full of powerful families, which is nothing more than Yuzhou, Yangzhou, Qingzhou and Zhengzhou, which are known as the four prefectures of Zhonglin. In contrast, Qingzhou and Zhengzhou have a longer history of inheritance."


    "Zhonglin four states..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    No matter how powerful Xiuyun empire is, he will certainly integrate the treasure book of weeping soul cultivation. As long as they are successfully refined, they will be able to become the first-class force in the mainland within a few years.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Bai Chen stood up, lazily stretched a lazy waist, toward the door.


    Now he is the head of the clan. He needs to consider the interests of the clan when he does many things.


    After another night of practice, he can feel more and more abundant spiritual source in his body. In another two months, he will be able to improve his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingfeng building.


    The second floor, which should be lively, is very quiet today. The tables and chairs are empty and the atmosphere is depressed. Except for Xie Lingfeng, the boss of Lingfeng building, there is only Bai Chen sitting alone at a table.


    "My guest, you Can I help you? "


    Xie Lingfeng asked uneasily.


    From the morning when Bai Chen came here alone, he suddenly packed the restaurant. He had been sitting in that position, ordering food and wine, but he didn''t touch it. His eyes had been staring at him, which made Xie Lingfeng hairy.


    To see Xie Lingfeng finally ask questions, Bai Chen calmly said with a smile: "boss Xie, don''t you know me?"


    "Yes, you are the housekeeper of the White House." Now, the story of Bai family''s defeat of Po Tian Gang and stepping down situ Fu has spread all over Guixue town. How could Xie Lingfeng not recognize Bai Chen.


    "Well, just know." Bai Chen picked up the wine glass, sniffed it and said: "boss Xie, now you should know that Guixue town is my Bai family''s territory. Although you can say that, after all, there is a reincarnation world here. You are lurking in Lingfeng building, so I''m still uneasy."


    Hearing the speech, Xie Lingfeng''s sleeve robe trembled.


    "I just live in seclusion here. I have no other ambition or malice. If you really can''t accommodate me, housekeeper Bai, I will leave Guixue town tomorrow."


    Xie Lingfeng sighed.


    Since Bai Chen can tell the truth of his realm, it proves that the rumors from the outside world are true. The strength of the Bai family is terrible!


    Xie Lingfeng is just a recluse. He doesn''t want to be involved in the disputes in the world.


    Hearing Xie Lingfeng''s words, Bai Chen chuckled and said, "when can I say I can''t hold you?"


    "So this is


    Helplessly shook his head, white Chen raised his head: "boss Xie, I white Chen has never been a roundabout person, today simply with you to the point. We come from far away places, not from your cloud empire. When we come here, we need to look for a special fairy grass, which is called Qingmu huolinggen. "


    "Qingmu huolinggen?" Xie Lingfeng turned pale when he heard it.


    "You know it!" See, white Chen face smile more thick.


    A strong man at the peak of reincarnation, even if he is now reclusive, must have been a powerful man at the beginning. Such a strong man must have some insight.


    This is also why Bai Chen came to him today.


    Xie Lingfeng took a deep breath and looked at Bai Chen with a dignified look: "Qingmu Huoling root, which absorbs the energy of heaven and earth for nourishment, is a kind of magical fairy grass specially grown in our Xiuyun empire. However, this kind of fairy grass is hard to find for thousands of years. Up to now, I have only seen some records in books, but I have never heard of its existence in reality."


    "Yes, only the soil of your Xiuyun empire can grow green wood and fire spirit roots. So I want to ask you how to find this fairy grass. "


    "This..."


    Xie Lingfeng did not shake his head decisively, but hesitated.


    He this appearance, fall into white Chen eyes, immediately let his heart greatly happy.


    It seems that I really bumped into a person who was very talented and learned a lot.


    When he saw Xie Lingfeng for the first time, he noticed that there was a shallow mark on the tiger''s mouth of the man''s right hand. Such a shallow mark may not be conspicuous to ordinary people, but Bai Chen was very clear that it was only a mark of a foundry.


    After that, Bai Chen looks at Xie Lingfeng''s spirit source with his chaotic ghost pupil and finds that he is actually a strong man at the top of reincarnation realm, even half stepping into the sea of stars.


    As a foundry master, his accomplishments are so high. From this, Bai Chen can conclude that he is absolutely an important elder in the Xiuyun empire.It hasn''t been revealed all the time. Bai Chen also hopes to have a good talk with him at the right time. Now it seems that this move is really right.


    "Boss Xie, if you are willing to help me guide me, I will ensure that you will never be disturbed by outsiders in Guixue Town, and..." Bai Chen smiles and squints: "I can also help you to be promoted to xinghaijing."


    "Forget about xinghaijing or something. Since I lived in seclusion here, I have long forgotten that I know kung fu, and I don''t want to enter into any more conflicts in the world. However, if I tell you that there is someone in the world who can help you, I wonder if you are willing to promise me one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want you to help me revive Tangmen!"


    Xie Lingfeng''s words make Bai Chen''s eyes move slightly.


    Tangmen, the foundry family of Xiuyun Empire?


    "My original name is Tang Lingfeng. I''m a member of the Tang clan. I''m also the third uncle of the current leader of the Tang clan. Since ancient times, the heaven and earth ball was stolen from our Tang clan, the Tang clan has been declining day by day. For thousands of years, the foundry masters of Tangmen have been inferior from generation to generation. Now, Tangmen no longer specializes in foundry, but in order to gain a foothold in the Jianghu, they have become a school of cultivation. But my niece, Tang Xiaoling, is very intelligent and has a rare talent in casting. In order to put Tangmen back on the right track, I passed on the position of the leader of Tangmen to her. However, over the years, the suppression of various forces in Qingzhou has made it difficult for her to carry forward Tangmen. If you are willing to help her dominate Qingzhou, I believe that with her talent, she will be able to help you forge artifact that can find the root of Qingmu fire spirit! "

 Chapter 1006

    "Can I help you revive Tangmen..."


    When Bai Chen hears what he wants to hear, he picks up the wine cup and drinks it all. He looks at Tang Lingfeng''s eyes and shows a strong smile.


    Go back to repair a few days, Bai Chen after all things, finally set foot on the road to Qingzhou.


    This time, he made a deal with Tang Lingfeng, so he won''t make a big start, just take Lin Mengyao and Xia Daotian with him.


    With Lin Mengyao, they can work together even if they meet a tough opponent. As for Xia Daotian, he is here to help him identify the medicinal properties of Qingmu Huoling root. After all, among the 16 of them, the only one who knows the pharmacology is such an old living treasure.


    There are thousands of miles of cars and horses on the road, never leaving the stars and the rising sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinglan temple.


    An old man in a white robe stood up with his eyes erect. Holding a seven star crutch, he looked at a young man in front of him with a look of relief.


    "Elder, do you really want me to go to Xiuyun Empire to find the martial god?" Young high spirited, cold complexion, a pair of sharp eyes, the flow of inexplicable.


    "Qingyang, don''t underestimate this martial god. Since he can survive the pursuit of wanchaoge strongmen, there must be something different."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young man hesitated slightly: "well, what should I do after I see him?"


    "Observe him, pay attention to him, I think, in his body, there must be many secrets."


    "Yes, elder!" The boy bowed himself.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight into the country road carriage, Bai Chen finally opened his eyes.


    "Brother Bai, you wake up!"


    Lin Mengyao seems to be very excited, and Xia Daotian is full of surprise.


    See them two people such appearance, white Chen embarrassed smile: "Er, last night I seem to be promoted to three star sea realm."


    "Yes


    Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    Since he came to Xiuyun Empire, Bai Chen has been concentrating on cultivation. It''s reasonable to have such a breakthrough.


    "Big brother Bai, breakfast." Lin Mengyao quickly brought hot meat buns from her side, which she bought when she passed a small town.


    Bai Chen takes the steamed stuffed bun with a smile, and then grabs Lin Mengyao''s little hand, which makes Lin Mengyao tremble.


    The cheek is tiny red, she angrily stares at white Chen one eye, then Piao Piao Piao Lao Xia, meaning to tell him that there are others here.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian smiles and turns to look out of the car window: "I don''t see anything, old man ~"


    after hearing this, Lin Mengyao''s face gets hotter.


    After driving for almost three hours, the carriage finally arrived at the colorful street at noon.


    The buildings here are dense, the streets are quite spacious, people are like running water and horses are like dragons, and the scene is better than that of Youzhou in Fengyan Dynasty.


    "It''s Qingzhou." The coachman let out a cry in front of him.


    "This is Qingzhou That''s good. " Lin Mengyao got up and looked out. Seeing the hustle and bustle of the people in gorgeous clothes, he could not help but smile.


    She was very happy to see the people living in abundance.


    Her kind heart never knows borders.


    All the way to see the excitement, until the carriage stopped in front of a house door, white Chen and others this just walked out of the carriage.


    Paid before the car, the carriage leaves, the two guards in front of the door, still surprised to see to white Chen three people.


    "This is Tangmen." Lin Mengyao looked up at the word "Tangmen" on the lintel. He was surprised.


    However, the lintel was made of millennial iron, and the word "Tangmen" was carved by luminous beads. It must shine at night.


    "What can I do for you A guard in front of the door asked in a respectful voice.


    Etiquette does not lose, from the guard, it shows the ethos of the Tang clan.


    Bai Chen smiles and says, "I''m here to find your master."


    "Looking for our owner?"


    The two guards smell the color change, both frowning, carefully looking at the white Chen.


    Their line of sight, swept several back and forth on Bai Chen''s body, the last one was happy and the other worried.


    "Please wait here for a moment, and let me tell you."


    One of the guards arched at Bai Chen, then turned and walked into the gate.


    What''s going on?


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian looked at each other and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Does it mean that Tang Lingfeng has informed Tangmen in advance that he will come?


    ¡­¡­


    There is a special garden in Tangmen.


    Several maids holding fruit plates were stunned. On the steps, a middle-aged woman was even more shocked: "you mean, the little prince has come?"


    "I''m not sure yet. He''s all in the world, with a long black sword on his back. He''s pretty and has an extraordinary temperament..." The guard said bitterly."That''s it! It is said that little Wang is determined to live in the river and lake. He always regards himself as a person in the river and lake, and keeps a low profile. He never brings a large number of guards. "


    "Well, behind him, there is a woman with a sword and an old man. They don''t look like ordinary people."


    "Good, good, good! Please go to the main hall and wait


    The woman was overjoyed.


    When the guard walked out of the farewell garden, she told the two maids beside her: "Xiao Xiang, go and tell the old master that the little master of Mu''s mansion has finally come! Xiaokui, go to inform Lingling and ask her to dress up quickly. Don''t lose the face of Tangmen. "


    "Yes "Yes


    The two women answered in unison, all of them in a hurry.


    After explaining all this, the woman pressed her hands together and wandered in the yard.


    "Junshan, the smart husband has finally arrived. You should be glad to have the spirit in heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the door, the guard came quickly. When he walked out of the threshold, he almost fell because he was in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly steps forward and reaches for his hand.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Chen is wrinkling eyebrow, discover this guard to see to own eyes strange.


    "No, nothing! Xiao Wang no Young Xia, please follow me. " The guard almost forgot that the old master once said that the little prince of Mu palace didn''t like to reveal his identity outside. In the middle of the speech, he changed his words.


    "Well."


    Seeing the guard''s shock, Bai Chen answers faintly. Lin Mengyao and Xia Daotian, who have the same doubts, follow him into the Tang clan.

 Chapter 1007

    The spacious hall, white Chen three people sit on the left side, looking at the white haired old man in front, all have some doubts.


    "Master Tang, you knew I was coming long ago?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    Hearing the words, the wrinkled old face of the Tang master was relieved: "of course, this matter has been informed in advance. Our Tang family has been looking forward to your coming."


    Sure enough, Tang Lingfeng informed this side in advance.


    Bai Chen took a sip of his tea cup, looked at the old master Tang and said with a smile, "in that case, I won''t say much about revitalizing your Tangmen. It''s a piece of cake for me. I hope you can do the same thing you promised me."


    "Nature, nature!" Master Tang nodded and turned his eyes to the door: "why hasn''t Lingling come yet? Let''s go and have a look!"


    "No hurry."


    Bai Chen put down his tea cup, leaned on his chin and said casually: "if you don''t dislike Mr. Tang, we will live here in the next few days."


    "God...!" Mr. Tang was shocked.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed: "isn''t it right?"


    "Ah? No, no, no! Young master, it''s the honor of our Tang clan that you don''t think the humble house is simple and crude! "


    Master Tang''s politeness makes Bai Chen more puzzled.


    Although he flattened situ''s house in Guixue Town, it''s just like shrimp in Qingzhou.


    The old man didn''t even doubt his own strength. What did he rely on to treat him so politely?


    Bai Chen''s doubt, similar Lin Mengyao''s doubt, two people all have some hesitation.


    Only Xia Daotian was drinking tea cup by cup over there. He was very proud of himself.


    "Young master, I heard that you have been promoted to three stars sea recently. Congratulations


    A word of Tang old master, let white Chen instant color change.


    He was promoted to xinghaijing last night. Can you tell that the Tang clan is so powerful?


    It seems that Tangmen is really not simple!


    With Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao pretending to smile, when they are shocked, a soft footstep outside the door also comes from far and near.


    In the eyes of the public, a girl about 20 years old, accompanied by several maids, came face to face.


    This woman is wrapped in light pink and white gauze, revealing her beautiful neck and visible clavicle. Her skirt is like snow, and moonlight flows gently to the ground. She is more than three feet in length, making her gait more graceful and soft. Three thousand green silk is tied up with a hairband, and a butterfly hairpin is inserted in her head. A wisp of green silk is hanging in front of her body. She only adds color, and her cheeks are indistinct red The feeling of the door creates a kind of delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals. The whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind and a clear ice and snow.


    "Grandfather." As soon as the girl came in, she bowed to master Tang respectfully.


    "Lingling, come and see you soon!" Mr. Tang seemed to be angry, and his tone was a little heavy.


    "Yes..." The girl doesn''t seem very natural. She turns around and sees Bai Chen''s face clearly.


    The short absence of mind fell into the eyes of master Tang and made him smile.


    "The daughter of the people, Tang Xiaoling, has met the little prince!"


    "Little Wang Ye?"


    Bai Chen is stunned in an instant.


    Crouching trough, dare they recognize the wrong person?


    This sentence fell down, like a bolt from the blue, startled Xia Daotian tea cup almost fell.


    What''s to be done?


    "Cough, since you are the leader of the Tang clan, don''t bow down like this." Bai Chen sits up straight and looks natural.


    "Thank you, Little Wang Ye..." Tang Xiaoling frowns and turns her eyes to Lin Mengyao, the girl beside Bai Chen.


    No matter his figure or appearance, Lin Mengyao is amazing.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaoling doubts: "dare to ask little Wang Ye, is this girl?"


    "Ah. This is my fiancee, Lin Mengyao. "


    "What -"


    as soon as these words came out, the hall was silent for a moment. In a moment, Bai Chen felt a strong spiritual pressure, which spread from the old master Tang''s body for a moment, and was quickly suppressed to take back his body.


    "Little Wang Ye, although our Tang clan is in decline, we know it''s true. You and my Lingling have already made an engagement. How can you make an engagement with other women before Lingling?" Master Tang trembled to suppress the fury and said.


    How to get married?


    Little Wang Ye and Tang Xiaoling?


    Bai Chen seems to know something for a moment.


    As he was about to open his mouth, Tang Xiaoling suddenly said, "Little Prince mu, since you have no intention of marrying me, it''s very good. However, as the marriage agreement made by the elders of our two families, we have to break the agreement and tell the world who has violated the reputation, right? I don''t want to carry this pot for you! "


    "Xiaoling I didn''t expect Tang Xiaoling to be so tough. The heart of master Tang almost jumped out."Grandfather! He Mu Wang Fu bullies us now, do you still want to show mercy to them? " Tang Xiaoling''s eyes turned and his pretty face was icy: "little prince, I admit that our Tang clan has declined now, but I advise you to think twice before you act. Otherwise, even if our Tang clan is the last one, you will not be able to rest in the palace!"


    He threatened the little prince in public, which shocked everyone in the Tang family.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is master Tang.


    Although he thinks that Tang Xiaoling''s practice is a bit risky, when he thinks about it carefully, it really conforms to his idea. However, even he admits that he does not have the courage of Tang Xiaoling.


    In the face of Tang Xiaoling''s strong retreat, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly and says with a smile: "master of Tang clan, if I say I''m not your so-called little prince mu, will you be angry?"


    "No Not really? "


    Tang Xiaoling''s eyes widened, and his face turned green.


    After making trouble for a long time, isn''t he Mr. mu?


    "Who are you! Why do you pretend to be Mr. mu As soon as Tang Xiaoling''s face sank, he would turn over and ask for a crime.


    "Come on, did I ever say that I was the little prince mu?" Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    "You..."


    Tang Xiaoling was completely confused.

 Chapter 1008

    "Lord of the Tang clan, we are entrusted by master Tang Lingfeng to come here to help you the Tang family." Lin Mengyao is on a side road.


    "Third uncle?" Tang Xiaoling was obviously stunned.


    After a short absence, she immediately said: "uncle, how is he now? Where is he? We haven''t found him for many years!"


    "People don''t want to see you, of course you can''t find it ~" Xia Daotian casually knocked melon seeds, regardless of etiquette, threw the melon seed skin on the table.


    Such an impertinence made Mr. Tang''s face sink.


    "Young Xia, since you are recommended by Ling Feng, you should also be a guest of Tangmen. As a guest, should you pay attention to etiquette?" Tang old master skin smile meat don''t smile, refer to, nothing more than is Bai Chen and Xia Daotian arrogant performance.


    Even though Tangmen is in decline now, it is one of the giants in Qingzhou. He can''t tolerate a few unknown people to come here and pretend to be arrogant.


    Xia Daotian, in particular, eats melon seeds and spits at will in front of all the people in the hall. If he is really a senior in the Jianghu, he has great strength, but he also has crazy capital.


    But old master Tang has lived for hundreds of years, and his eyesight is better than that of ordinary people. At a glance, he can see that Xia Daotian is actually an early spiritual realm.


    How can you be arrogant in Tangmen?


    Bai Chen smiles, indifferent way: "just now my fiancee is just with you polite just, I came here is not by Tang Lingfeng entrust, but he asked me, I just come."


    "Can you please, uncle?" Tang Xiaoling couldn''t help but chuckle: "Oh, you look like this. How can you see that you are about the same age as me? What can third uncle ask you for?"


    "Nothing." Bai Chen put down the tea cup, got up and said with a smile to Lin Mengyao and Xia Daotian: "since the Tang clan doesn''t know how to praise, let''s go."


    "Well." Lin Mengyao doesn''t care.


    "Wait -"


    Tang Xiaoling quickly stopped them.


    "What''s the matter with the leader of the Tang clan?" For this arrogant girl, Bai Chen looks at him just like a child, without any respect at all.


    This rebellious temperament fell into Tang Xiaoling''s eyes, which surprised her even more: are these people really the three uncles who asked to help me Tangmen?


    "Newspaper -- newspaper!"


    At this time, a guard outside the door rushed to this side and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "What''s so flustered?" Tang Xiaoling is difficult to understand.


    "To my master, mu..." The guard first looked at Bai Chen and others strangely, and then said: "here comes little prince Mu!"


    "What?"


    Tang Xiaoling was shocked.


    Is the real little prince Mu here?


    "Come on, please!" Master Tang stood up and said in a hurry.


    Smell speech, that guard quickly bows body to retreat.


    Seeing this, Mr. Tang said with a smile to Bai Chen and others, "ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can go to the guest room to have a rest. After I''ve finished my business here, I''m looking for some chatters."


    "Tut Tut, you can call it a business to see a suckling prince, but you treat us as idle guests. It seems that you deserve the decline of the Tang clan." Bai Chen shook his head, took Lin Mengyao''s hand and walked out.


    "Hello -"


    seeing Bai Chen leave, Tang Xiaoling is in a trance, but she doesn''t even know their names.


    Looking back at the old master Tang who came out, Tang Xiaoling doubted: "grandfather, since the other party is the third uncle pleading to help me Tangmen, it''s bound to be not simple. How can you do this?"


    "What entreaties, you listen to their nonsense! Don''t worry about them. Come out with me and meet the prince


    "Grandfather!" Tang Xiaoling was a little depressed: "Mufeng and I have never met, and we have no feelings at all. Over the years, if he really had a heart, he would have come to Tangmen to talk about this marriage. Since we don''t talk about it, why do we have to paste it hard."


    "Well, with the strength of our Tangmen now, people naturally have many considerations. You are still young. You will understand later. Come with me quickly."


    "I Can I not marry him


    "No!"


    In anger, the old master grabbed Tang Xiaoling, who wanted to leave, and strode to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    A promenade.


    "Boss, it''s really boring for you to say that the Tang clan has mistaken us and expelled us. What''s the matter?" Xia Daotian pulls down a wicker and shakes it in the air.


    "I can''t talk about chasing guests. We are proud to leave. Tangmen is still courteous." Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    "There is comity, but it''s not enough."


    Bai Chen has seen the strength of the Tang master in the hall just now.


    Reincarnation peak, may look good, but in his eyes, really nothing.


    But if you don''t say anything else, Tang Xiaoling has a good talent. No wonder Tang Lingfeng says that Tang Xiaoling is a rare talent in the Tang clan.However, just as Tang Lingfeng worried, nuota''s Tang clan is now supported by only one Tang Xiaoling. It''s good and bad for her to be the head of the Tang clan at such an age.


    At least, she is not strong enough to dominate Qingzhou, let alone restore the Tang clan to the power of 30000 years ago.


    It''s just Tang Lingfeng once said that in ancient times, the most precious ball of the Tang clan was lost. What treasure is this ball?


    Since it is the treasure of the ancient Tang clan, it must be one of the twenty-three artifacts in the legend.


    Just as the three of them turned a corner, they happened to meet two people.


    Xia Daotian jumped with the willow sticks, but he didn''t see the figure, so he was directly hit and fell back.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly grasped Xia Daotian.


    "You are blind!" Xia Daotian is furious.


    In front of him, a jade faced man in blue brocade looks gentle and modest, but in fact, his brow conceals his spirit, which is similar to the temperament of Hades.


    On the surface, the scholar is weak, but in fact, he is ambitious.


    The man light smile, no anger, no apology.


    On the contrary, it was the cold faced man in yellow behind him, whose eyes were full of killing intention.


    "If you don''t get down on your knees and apologize after bumping into the little prince, do you really want to die like this?" The man in yellow drank coldly.


    "Ah, hey? What kind of Lord are you? Alas, if I didn''t teach you a lesson today... " Xia Daotian rolled his sleeve, and his old hand''s tendons burst up, but he only moved, but he didn''t go forward.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "why should we have the same insight with the dog? Let''s go."


    "Who do you think is a dog?" That yellow dress man suddenly color change, lift palm not from cent say toward white Chen to blow to come over.


    Seven Star reincarnation


    Bai Chen smiles an eye to squint, keep calm but the appearance of standing, suddenly quick hit a fist.


    "So fast!" Tang Xiaoling and master Tang, who came from a distance, happened to see Bai Chen''s action and exclaimed on the spot.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the man in yellow suddenly let out a howl, and the whole man flew away. Finally, he broke a willow tree and fell under the wall.


    At that moment, Tang Xiaoling was stunned. She finally came to her senses. The thin black robe figure in front of her eyes was by no means ordinary!

 Chapter 1009

    The bodyguard was hit by a fist, Mufeng obviously couldn''t hang on his face, and his face was gloomy immediately.


    Close to each other, Bai Chen''s face is still wearing a smile, he doesn''t feel his behavior is wrong.


    "Mr. Wang, are you Mr. Wang?" Master Tang''s eyelids leaped and he came quickly.


    Mufeng glanced at the gorgeous old man and said, "Oh, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. You Tangmen are crazy."


    "No, don''t get me wrong. This young Xia is not from the Tang clan. He, he is, he?" For a moment, master Tang was confused. He didn''t know the name of the black robed boy.


    "There''s no need to say that. I just came here today to tell you about Tangmen. It''s just a joke. I don''t want to take it seriously. I hope you don''t take it seriously either."


    "What are you talking about?" The Tang master and the Tang family were all stunned. Did the little King Mu come to the door to give up his marriage?


    Tang Xiaoling stood at the back of the crowd, staring at the flighty Mufeng with his small hand clenched into a fist, trembling.


    "Little prince, your marriage to Lingling is..."


    "Grandfather!" Tang Xiaoling came quickly and immediately interrupted his words.


    So far, with so many eyes, she would never allow the Tang clan to lose face.


    Just, the appearance of Tang Xiaoling, let originally also a face disdain of Mufeng, instant vision dull down.


    Just Mufeng''s eyes are always fixed on Lin Mengyao. For this, Bai Chen is not angry. Her woman can attract other people''s eyes wherever she goes. This is called ability.


    However, as soon as Tang Xiaoling came out, Mufeng cast greedy eyes on her again. This is a typical pig hoof!


    "Lingling?" Mr. Tang is in a mess now, because he never thought that Mr. Wang would give up his marriage regardless of the friendship between the two families.


    It is a great shame for Xiuyun Empire to withdraw marriage.


    The Tang clan is in decline. Now if people step on their faces, it will tell them how to meet people in the future.


    Therefore, even Tang Xiaoling''s old master didn''t stop her at the moment.


    "You, who are you?" Mufeng stares at Tang Xiaoling.


    It never occurred to him that the new leader of the Tang clan, the powerful woman, was born so watery.


    "I am Tang Xiaoling!" Tang Xiaoling stares angrily and looks cold.


    See a good play to see, white Chen smile back a few steps, just will Mufeng and Tang Xiaoling here let out a spacious.


    Seeing Tang Xiaoling''s graceful figure, Mufeng was so angry that he said: "I, I was..."


    He meant to say that he was just joking.


    After all, this kind of peerless beauty, married back to the house, it is a beautiful enjoyment.


    But.


    Before he finished, Tang Xiaoling said in a disgusting voice: "little prince, this marriage is just a joke, and we Tangmen have already intended to withdraw our marriage. Now that you are here, we can make it clear that we will not hurt the harmony of the two families by withdrawing our marriage peacefully."


    "Ah?" The beauty in hand will fly. Where is Mufeng allowed.


    Eyes turned, Mufeng suddenly lifted his chest, folded fan gently shook, jade face showed a confident smile: "cough, I just played a joke with your old master, also want to see your reaction, Lingling don''t be angry with me ~"


    "Lingling is also what you can call?" Tang Xiaoling''s pretty face is extremely gloomy.


    This sentence, make Tangmen people, in pinch a cold sweat at the same time, also look at Mufeng with high eyebrows.


    The eyes full of sarcasm and banter make Mufeng''s face really gloomy.


    No matter how beautiful Tang Xiaoling is, he will never allow him to step on Mufeng''s face.


    "Tang Xiaoling, I give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, it will only be your loss." Mufeng chuckled. He never looked up to Tangmen.


    Since he was born, the so-called Tangmen is a paper tiger who is strong outside but strong in the middle. That''s why he has lived for more than 20 years. For the first time, he came to see the married woman.


    In the face of Mufeng''s smile, Tang Xiaoling hummed coldly: "no matter what you say, I will not give you this opportunity. The normal engagement will be terminated, and I will entertain distinguished guests. I will not send them far away."


    After saying this, regardless of how gloomy Mufeng''s face is, Tang Xiaoling turns around and smiles at Bai Chen: "I''ve just been slighted a lot, and I still hope Haihan."


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Chen calmly a smile, also didn''t plan to haggle with the woman.


    "Well, please." Tang Xiaoling saw the great joy, personally guide Bai Chen.


    For her behavior, Tang people can''t understand.


    It''s really unwise for the head of the family to give up Mufeng and yield to the unknown black robed boy.However, although there are doubts in people''s minds, they dare not reveal them. After all, Tang Xiaoling is the real leader of the Tang clan. She has the right to decide everything about the Tang clan.


    "Do you really want to be clear, looking for such a waste material as a guest of honor?" Mufeng''s eyelids trembled.


    Tang Xiaoling''s action undoubtedly slapped him in public.


    Step a meal, white Chen lazy turn around, light smile way: "small Wang Ye, the others all dislike you small, still don''t quickly find a ground to sew to drill in, throw what person here."


    "Who do you say is small?" Mufeng was furious and his face turned red.


    "Not small, how do you call Xiao Wang Ye ~" Bai Chen shrugged, causing everyone in the Tang clan to snicker.


    "You want to die!"


    Mufeng finally couldn''t bear it. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he directly swung his right fist and hit Baichen.


    Feel this work properly pressure wave on his body, white Chen calmly smile.


    Three stars in the sea.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Chen raises his hands at will, and his fists roar. With a dull sound, Mufeng is shocked all the way upside down. His feet are stepping on the ground and sliding all the way out of Mars. Finally, he barely stands firm.


    "This..." Looking down at the smoking soles, Mufeng is unbelievable.


    Bai Chen is also the realm of the three star sea, which has made him feel more shocked. After all, Bai Chen is obviously younger in age.


    However, under the same realm, Bai Chen did not move to shake him, which made him even more shocked.


    "Who the hell are you?" Mufeng clenched his teeth, stepped on the shoes, big toes are exposed outside.


    "Bai Chen."


    Light voice, a moment stunned Mufeng.


    "You are the martial god of Xinglan Shenwu conference --"


    Mufeng and Tang Xiaoling burst out a scream almost at the same time.

 Chapter 1010

    This words a, the people around are surprised to stare big eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles and says nothing. It seems that his victory in the Shenwu conference has spread to the western regions of the mainland.


    However, the final champion was unintentionally given to him


    "Hum, no wonder it''s so arrogant. It turns out it''s the God of martial arts ~" Mufeng hides his numb fist behind him and smiles with a negative hand: "Oh, by the way, it''s said that he intentionally gave the God of martial arts to you unintentionally. For this matter, don''t you want to go to the hero guild to thank him?"


    Hearing Mufeng''s banter, Tang Xiaoling immediately denounced: "even if he didn''t want to play in the final, it''s an indisputable fact that he won the semi-final. How many people can win the semi-final?"


    "You...!" Seeing that Tang Xiaoling began to protect Bai Chen, the custom of bathing was itching: "hum, it''s just blind green. Do you really think that no one in King Mu''s residence can match it?"


    "Well, on the night when you fight with the gods in King Mu''s mansion, you are the best." Bai Chen shrugged and turned to Tang Xiaoling: "master Tang, we mortals should go."


    "Good."


    Tang Xiaoling chuckled and went with the crowd, leaving behind Mufeng, a tyrant of green tendons, and a guard of Mufu.


    For people like Mufeng, Bai Chen still disdains to quarrel with him. He is arrogant and uninhibited depending on his power. His own strength is just rubbish in the star sea.


    What can such a person do?


    See a person why to expose, hate a person why to turn over.


    Live.


    There are always people who don''t like it.


    Just as some people don''t like us


    A side hall.


    In the scholarly room, there are only Tang Xiaoling and Bai Chen.


    It seems to be a plain and elegant room, but in fact it is an important place for discussion of the Tang clan. The whole courtyard outside is full of organs.


    "Do you want me to help you find the fire root of Qingmu?" Tang Xiaoling asked in surprise.


    Sitting opposite her, Bai Chen leaned on her chin and breathed: "ah, as long as you can find it, it doesn''t matter that Tang clan dominates Qingzhou completely."


    "Dominating Qingzhou?" Hearing this, Tang Xiaoling couldn''t help but stare: "you Are you sure you want to know the situation in Qingzhou? "


    "I don''t know." Bai Chen is indifferent.


    Smell speech, Tang Xiaoling almost didn''t faint.


    "All right." She sighed wordlessly and said patiently: "Qingzhou has maintained the situation of three schools of thought for hundreds of years, that is, our Tangmen, Yangmen and nanxuanmen. However, due to the fact that nanxuanmen and Zhengzhou Duan family have been married for hundreds of years, their strength has been far suppressed by us and Yangmen."


    Speaking of this, Tang Xiaoling sighed bitterly: "the foundry industry that we Tangmen have monopolized in Qingzhou is now bankrupt. The reason is that nanxuanmen controls Hengshan, that is, the iron mine. In addition, Yangmen is also one of the major liquor stores that have closed down one after another, which is even more miserable than our Tang family. Now there is little hope to win nanxuanmen. "


    "Oh." White Chen slightly ponders, eyelid languidly a lift: "you said so much nonsense, nothing more than South Xuan gate destroyed your industry chain, this again how?"


    "I understand. You want to say that this is a world where the strong are respected. Only fists are the hard truth. In fact, we also know this truth. I even tried to unite with Yangmen to fight against nanxuanmen. However, nanxuanmen''s master and young master are very strong, and they have a stronger Duan family to rely on, so we can''t shake them at all. "


    "Very strong? How strong is it? "


    "Murongche, the young family of nanxuanmen, is a strong man in the sea of two stars, and his father murongyun is a monster in the sea of five stars. As for the Duan family in Zhengzhou We don''t know what its strength is yet. "


    "Tut Tut, the five star sea can be called a monster." Bai Chen listens to the realm of the other party, completely can''t bring up interest.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is so calm, Tang Xiaoling thinks a lot.


    According to the realm, Bai Chen is just a three star sea realm, but Tang Xiaoling knows that he is a man who has defeated blind youth, so he does not dare to neglect him at all.


    After all, in the eyes of those strong men, such as blind green, who only step into the realm of heaven, nanxuanmen and Duan family are just the generation of mole ants.


    Forget it, forget it!


    In the heart of a horizontal, Tang Xiaoling took the cup, tea instead of wine to Bai Chen: "Bai Chen, if you really can for our Tangmen revitalize glory, this green wood fire spirit root, wrapped in my body!"


    "Oh, just remember today."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    When the agreement was reached, Tang Xiaoling ordered his servants to take a topographic map of Qingzhou.


    This drawing is very meticulous, even every street and every store are clearly drawn.


    Bai Chen stands up and looks at the drawing carefully. He can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    But where there is a lot of traffic, all the stores fall into the hands of nanxuanmen, while the industry of Tangmen is suppressed in an insignificant area in the southwest of Qingzhou. Yangmen is even more miserable. Only a few inns and a restaurant can be found on the map, and the location is extremely poor.It seems that Yang qiannettle''s burden is much heavier than that of Tang Xiaoling.


    For this fertile land, densely populated Qingzhou, Bai Chen also considered for a period of time.


    Now after seeing the detailed map with his own eyes, he can be more sure that it is not suitable for chenyao sword clan to take root here.


    It seems that he still needs to create a new place.


    Standing in front of the map, Bai Chen suddenly pointed his finger to a place where mountains crisscross: "master Tang, since the industry chain of Tang clan is mainly foundry industry, let''s start from Hengshan first."


    "Moving Hengshan?" Tang Xiaoling obviously hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Seeing his self-confident appearance, Tang Xiaoling frowned: "Hengshan is related to the lifeblood of our Tang clan. Nanxuanmen has been the most interested in this area for so many years. Although they don''t focus on the development of foundry industry, they absolutely don''t let us have the opportunity to start. With our staff, I''m afraid it''s the best way to deal with nanxuanmen, which has been arranged here for many years."


    "Little girl, you are not suitable to be a housekeeper."


    "I


    Bai Chen pointed to the tunnel of a powerful family on the map: "you see, this is nanxuan gate, which is quite far away from Hengshan. If something happens to nanxuan gate, do you think they still have the strength to turn back to support Hengshan?"


    "You, you want to break into the south gate?" Tang Xiaoling''s face changed dramatically.


    In this regard, Bai Chen laughs but does not speak, since it is the world of the strong, hands-on is always easier than brain.

 Chapter 1011

    Bai Chen''s plan is to take action early tomorrow morning. He attacks nanxuanmen and the Tang family attacks Hengshan. In the simplest and most crude way, he hits nanxuanmen unprepared.


    As long as nanxuanmen and Duan family are not together, the problem is not big.


    At night, the moon before the flower, accompanied by beauty, drinking as a song, life geometry.


    "Brother Bai, do you really want to go by yourself tomorrow?" Lin Mengyao is still a little worried.


    Gulu Gulu pours down two mouthfuls of liquor. Bai Chen brushes his sleeve and wipes the corner of his mouth. It''s so cool.


    "It''s just nanxuanmen. There''s nothing to worry about. It''s you. Be careful when you follow Mufeng. Don''t expose your whereabouts."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Bai."


    "Boss, if you beat nanxuanmen this time, you will be famous in Xiuyun empire. I''m afraid we can''t keep a low profile then?" Xia Daotian asked uneasily.


    "It doesn''t matter. The hero guild and Xueyu fight so fiercely that Shengyu doesn''t show up. It seems that they are determined to stay away from the world for a while and watch the change. As long as we don''t run into these three forces, it''s not a big problem. "


    "All right." Xia Daotian and Lin Mengyao don''t say much when they see Bai Chen''s plan.


    The next day.


    A Luxury Inn, bustling in front of the door, pedestrians in a hurry.


    This is where Mufeng lives. Lin Mengyao has been hiding in the dark for a long time to observe the wind and grass here.


    Until a moment, when a man in white came into the inn, Lin Mengyao''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    On the second floor of the inn, there is an elegant room.


    Mufeng, dressed in a strong blue dress, tidied up before the bronze mirror, then glanced at the sleeping women in the soft quilt and gave a satisfied smile.


    The anger he suppressed in the Tang family yesterday came out that night. Now he is in a good mood. He pushes the door with a gentle smile as usual.


    As soon as the door opened, a man in white appeared in front of him.


    "Situ Zhaonan?" Mufeng surprised a pick eyebrow: "you look for me to have something?"


    "Yes." Situ Zhaonan looked left and right, and immediately walked into the room with a dignified look.


    When he closed the door, he first took a look at the haggard sleeping women on the bed. Then he suddenly raised his hand. A cold wind blew by, and the women lost their breath.


    After solving them, situ Zhaonan said harshly: "little prince, I''m afraid the situation of Xiuyun empire will be more chaotic."


    Wen Yan, mu Fengxing sat down at the table with a smile in his mouth: "do you mean Bai Chen, the God of martial arts, has come?"


    "You know all about it?" Situ Zhaonan was stunned.


    "I see." The light way of Mufeng.


    "I heard the president say that the martial god Bai Chen has some skills, and he also brought a group of experts. Although we don''t know what he wants to do when he comes to build the cloud Empire, we have to be more careful."


    "It''s just a smelly boy who won the title of martial god by chance. His strength is only three stars, and he can''t lift any big waves."


    "Not really!" Situ Zhaonan shook his head solemnly: "a few days ago, he took those strong men to occupy my Guixue town and sweep my situ house. At that time, I reported this to the president. The president said, let''s be careful and try not to conflict with these people..."


    "I''m sorry. Please go back and tell xiaoyaozi that the conflict has happened on my side."


    "What?"


    Situ Zhaonan was shocked at the news.


    "If you are afraid of Xiaoyao guild, just hide in Yangzhou and don''t come out. As for the so-called martial god, I will remove his name with my own hands!"


    "Mr. Wang, you are so confused! It''s not just luck that he can win the championship by defeating the strong in various fields in the Shenwu Conference


    Situ Zhaonan''s voice fell, and Mufeng''s face became gloomy.


    Seeing this, situ Zhaonan was obviously stunned and quickly changed his words: "no, don''t misunderstand me, Little Wang Ye. I didn''t mean to offend you, but I......"


    "Don''t just say it. They are just a group of mobs coming out of the garbage south. No matter how strong they are, where can they go? You''ve been counselled by Xiaoyao guild, but we''re not counselled by Muwang mansion. "


    Mufeng thought of Bai Chen''s indifferent eyes like looking down at mole ants, and he was angry. How could he avoid these things.


    Seeing Mufeng''s insistence on attacking Baichen, situ Zhaonan''s eyes gradually faded, and finally sighed: "Alas, since the little prince doesn''t listen to me, I won''t say more. It''s just that our plan over the years, once it''s caused by your impulse, I''m afraid you can''t bear it if Lord Yao''s crime comes down!"


    "You take the domain Lord to oppress me?" Mufeng''s face sank.


    "No, I just hope you can understand that my Xiaoyao guild and your muwangfu will always serve for Lord Yaotian. This world will be Lord Yaotian''s world after all!" Situ Zhaonan arched his hand again and again, but he didn''t want to listen to Mufeng. He walked out of the room.


    Looking at the empty corridor in front of the door, Mufeng clenched his fists fiercely, and the root of his teeth cackled: "situ Zhaonan What are you? How dare you teach me a lesson! It''s Lord Yaotian who keeps his mouth shut all day. Hum, fool This world will be my Mu family after allHiding in the corner of the street, Lin Mengyao is wrapped in a black hat robe. Seeing situ Zhaonan leave in a hurry, he is curious: "this man''s temperament is very unusual..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Selling Maodou, fresh Maodou, everyone has come to have a look. Selling green beans, fresh green beans... " An old man, pushing a cart, yelled all the way down the mountain.


    On such a cold day, he hasn''t even sold a scale in the morning. Obviously, he is a little angry and his voice is a bit hoarse.


    At this time, a young man in black with an ancient sword suddenly stopped in front of his car.


    Seeing this, the old man was very happy: "young Xia, do you want to buy some green beans? I picked all these green beans in the morning. You can see that there is rain and dew on them. They are absolutely fresh."


    White Chen raised an eye to see a front square Mountain Gate top "South Xuan gate" three big words, didn''t pay attention to old man, straight to Mountain Gate walk.


    "Ah, young Xia? Do you want to think about it again The old man also wanted to hold on for a while. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Bai Chen came to the front of the Mountain Gate of nanxuan gate with a twinkle. Then he held the black ancient sword on his back in his palm. With such an understatement, the whole Mountain Gate more than ten feet high burst.


    "Lie - trough!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man was so frightened that he quickly ran away from here with his ca

 Chapter 1012

    The huge mountain gate, under the beheading of Bai Chen, directly burst into dust all over the sky, so restless, suddenly broke the tranquility of nanxuanmen in the early morning.


    Bai Chen is walking alone on the ancient road with the wind sword. Soon, a large number of men in white with long swords appear in front of him.


    "Who dares to make trouble in nanxuanmen?" In the crowd in white, a man with a strong figure immediately drank heavily.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Bai Chen appeared in front of him from a distance just like a blink.


    The man felt a dull pain in his abdomen, and his whole body flew away in an instant.


    "My God --"


    the others were shocked and ran back.


    For these ordinary people in the Wulin, Bai Chen disdains to kill them. He can know himself well and run for his life decisively, which is worthy of his appreciation.


    All the way unimpeded, until a few dressed gorgeous old man appeared in a other garden, the atmosphere suddenly depressed.


    "Who are you? Have you ever thought about the consequences of making trouble in nanxuanmen?" An old man''s skin is smiling, but his palm is gathering spiritual power.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, didn''t speak, in the hand long sword scabbard, return scabbard.


    It looks very simple. The swords in the hands of the old men broke instantly.


    Hiss -


    those who stayed here with the old people, after seeing such a terrible scene, were so scared that they lost their swords and fled to other places.


    A man with a sword will flee all over the mountain


    There are many other gardens in nanxuanmen, which cover a large area like a small town. Bai Chen walks through the long corridors gently, just like entering the uninhabited world.


    I have to say that people in nanxuanmen are afraid of death.


    Along the way, Bai Chen did not meet a person who seemed to protect the sect, so he could conclude that the south gate was unpopular.


    If there is no door of virtue, there is no one who will be loyal to the death.


    After walking along the ancient quiet road paved with white marble, we come to a very spacious courtyard. In front of the majestic high hall, a middle-aged man stands with his hands down.


    The middle-aged man''s long robe can''t cover his shy stomach. He has a round and greasy face. His cheekbones are still prominent. He is born with anti bony features.


    "Who are you? What advice do you have when you come to nanxuanmen?" The middle-aged man is not in a hurry to start, a pair of small eyes vigilant in the white Chen body look.


    Autumn wind blowing, fallen leaves flying to the courtyard, in this majestic hall before quietly filled with a trace of desolation.


    "I''m here for Tangmen." Bai Chen''s peaceful way.


    "People of the Tang clan?" The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled with some surprise, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "You must be Murong Yun, the owner of nanxuanmen." Bai Chen puts the wind sword into the scabbard and walks slowly towards the middle-aged man.


    Soon, he came to Murong cloud body, close to each other, Murong cloud suddenly felt an unprecedented palpitation.


    This kind of palpitation, unexpectedly only comes from in the sight which is close at hand?!


    "Cough, that, dare to ask young Xia, is there no injustice or hatred between us?" Murong Yun was a little flustered.


    Smell speech, white Chen laughed to smile, raised hand to Murong cloud''s shoulder to clap past.


    Such a move made Murong Yun''s face sink, and his palm also came quickly.


    However, Bai Chen still takes the lead and presses the palm directly on his shoulder.


    At that moment, a vast spiritual power came from the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, which directly suppressed Murong Yun''s face.


    "Uncle, don''t panic. As you said, there is no hatred between you and me, so I didn''t take the life of anyone in nanxuanmen all the way."


    I didn''t expect that the young man in front of me was so terrible. Murong Yun saw that he was very surprised. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, where are you from, young Xia?"


    In his opinion, those who are so young and can have such strength must be of extraordinary origin.


    In the world of Xiuyun Empire, there are only a few powerful forces that can make him confused.


    "You don''t need to know who I am or where I come from. I''m just here to reason with you on behalf of Tangmen."


    "Ah ha, young Xia is a reasonable person. Just as I like to be reasonable, fighting and killing are used by vulgar people." Murong Yun immediately said with an embarrassed smile. What he said made those people hiding in the distance of nanxuanmen almost drop their chin.


    What a cruel man Murong Yun is, how can he be reasonable?


    "Yes, in the age of civilization, everything should be justified." Bai Chen''s smile grew stronger.


    "Ha ha, come on, get ready for the banquet. I want to have a good talk with this young Xia."


    "No more." Bai Chen raised his palm and turned his back to Murong Yun: "you take the people of nanxuanmen to get out of Qingzhou."


    "Let me leave Qingzhou at nanxuanmen?"


    Murong Yun had thought that the boy looked very young. Although he was very strong, he was not difficult to deal with.But now he realized that this young boy could not be described as difficult to deal with. He was a devil!


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s back, Murong Yun rubbed his palm and said with a smile: "young Xia, you see, we nanxuanmen have been operating in Qingzhou for more than 500 years. If my generation gives up all the property, my ancestors will not forgive me."


    Smell speech, white Chen corners of the mouth start up a touch of light radian: "opportunity I already gave you, since you don''t want to open, that I send you to see your ancestor, face to face with them to explain."


    Bai Chen is helpless, because there is no injustice and no hatred, so he doesn''t want to hurt people''s lives, but if Murong cloud has to stop him, he can only do it.


    Murong cloud stands behind the white Chen, eyes gradually Sen cold, dark gather the palm of spirit power, quietly toward the white Chen deliberately leak the flaw attack in the past.


    With one hand, the momentum of his four star sea suddenly burst out, and the stone slabs under their feet were all broken at the moment.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, Murong Yun''s face was overcast and his smile was even stronger. However, when the palm of his hand came out completely, what he hit was actually a remnant shadow.


    "I haven''t used it for a long time."


    Bai Chen comes to Murong cloud''s side, raises a hand is a slap.


    "Hunyuan split heaven palm."


    The light voice falls, ten thousand thunder shoots from the courtyard to the high altitude in a flash, such momentum, frighten the people of South Xuanmen to all awe of retract neck.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound, accompanied by the sound of broken neck bone, Murong cloud whirled out, directly hit the south wall, fell off the cliff.


    Although Murong cloud''s strength is four star sea, it is obvious that he is lazy and greedy all the year round, so that his body is rotten.


    His actual combat power can not even reach the peak of reincarnation realm, and he is the worst one among the strong men in Xinghai realm Bai Chen has ever seen.


    "It''s just like a fake. It''s hard to be strong outside but hard to be strong inside. This fat pig has been lazy for hundreds of years before he can be weak to this level?"


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his figure rises into the air.


    The vision sweeps toward each courtyard hustle and bustle crowd, the voice of white Chen, impressively resounds over the whole South Xuan gate.


    "I only give you one day to get out of Qingzhou. All the fields of nanxuanmen will belong to Tangmen from today on!"


    Qingzhou three doors of several hundred years, finally in today''s, completely torn by Bai Chen a person.

 Chapter 1013

    Just when Bai Chen killed Murong Yun and completely dispersed nanxuanmen, Tang Xiaoling also took advantage of the situation to lead people to attack Hengshan generation, defeated all the forces there, and took the iron ore in the hands of Tang Men again.


    Because their attack was so fierce and fast that the people of Qingzhou had not noticed that all the forces and industries controlled by nanxuanmen fell into the hands of Tangmen in one morning.


    At noon.


    Yangmen.


    A governor is waiting in the hospital. The things he talked about are all about the great changes that took place in Qingzhou this morning.


    The most powerful nanxuanmen was suddenly annexed by the Tang clan, which shocked all the people in Qingzhou.


    "Creak -"


    the sandalwood brown door in front of the elders was suddenly pushed open, and a heroic woman came straight out.


    "Miss, old lady, what does she say?" An elder came forward to ask.


    Yang qianurt took a look at everyone''s uneasy appearance, slowly closed the door, pondered: "grandmother said that this matter does not let us participate."


    "This..."! Miss, you can think clearly. Now that nanxuan gate has fallen, it''s just like a dream. If we are a little later, the inheritance left by our ancestors will be transferred from nanxuan gate to Tangmen again. "


    The man next to the elder also came forward and said, "yes! Moreover, for so many years, the reason why we have been able to stay in Qingzhou is that we and Tangmen have united to fight against nanxuanmen, which has formed a situation of mutual restraint. Now nanxuanmen no longer exists. If Tangmen control the whole Qingzhou, then our fate of Yangmen will be the same as that of nanxuanmen! "


    Looking at their impatience, Yang qianurt frowned: "third uncle, fourth uncle, I know what you say, and grandma knows it, but have you ever thought that the powerful nanxuanmen, even if attacked by the Tang clan, the war should last ten days and a half months, but now nanxuanmen is defeated from the inside to the outside in a morning, why What? "


    "Er..." The two elders were stunned. They really didn''t think about it.


    The humiliation for a long time has long buried deep hatred in their hearts. Now they are blinded by opportunities and lust for profits.


    Now after Yang qianurt said this, they calmed down and finally saw the deep meaning behind it.


    Yang qianurt came to the foot of the steps and said solemnly to all the people in front of him: "there are very terrible mysterious strongmen behind Tangmen now. Their strength is no better than that of those years. Now their threat to our Yangmen is far more than that of nanxuanmen, so I hope you can keep your edge and hide your light. Believe me, I will make Yangmen brilliant!"


    Deep in her eyes, flickering with a touch of sadness, Yang qianurt herself is also very worried now, but she can''t show it, at least she wants to let everyone see that she is strong.


    At the age of 17, she had such forbearance. It is conceivable that she was burdened.


    After three days of baptism, Tangmen finally regained everything that belonged to them, and even seized the industries under nanxuanmen.


    For a time, the reputation of Tangmen was at its zenith in Qingzhou.


    "Bai Chen, on behalf of the whole Tang family, here''s to you!" Tang family courtyard, at the banquet full of people, Tang Xiaoling raises his glass to Bai Chen.


    Besides Bai Chen, the three people sitting here are all senior people of the Tang clan. They have respect and gratitude for Bai Chen, and they all toast with Tang Xiaoling.


    Facing the respect that represents the whole Tang family, Bai Chen looks down at the wine glass in his hand. Instead of raising it in return, he looks complicated and looks at Tang Xiaoling.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaoling tilted his head slightly: "what''s the matter, is it wrong?"


    "Oh, No." Bai Chen smiles, looks directly at Tang Xiaoling, and suddenly says: "master Tang, I have one thing that may be too much. I don''t know you..."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Tang Xiaoling decisive momentum, not lost to men.


    And Xia Daotian looked at each other, Bai Chen calmly smile: "I hope you can Yangmen industry, all back to them."


    Yangmen?


    This is something that people in the Tang clan can''t understand.


    Yu Li, the industry before Yangmen all fell into the hands of nanxuanmen. Now Tangmen has seized it, so it should belong to Tangmen.


    Yu Qing, over the years, although Yangmen and Tangmen have been united on the surface, there have been many conflicts between them. Although they are not as hostile as nanxuanmen, they are never happy.


    No matter how to say, there is no reason to let others have a share of what they have?


    What''s more, the soup is still a little big


    All the people in the Tang clan are reluctant at the moment, but they know how to keep the rules. Both the master and the old master are present. Naturally, they have to be forward-looking and not overstep their authority.


    Tang Xiaoling frowned and took a look at master Tang. Seeing that master Tang agreed with a smile, he came back to himself.


    However, she still couldn''t figure out why she wanted to return so many industries.Knowing that everyone in the Tang clan was puzzled, Bai Chen calmly said with a smile, "I''m not a person who likes to explain. Yang qianurt saved Lao Xia before. It''s so simple."


    All of a sudden, everyone fell.


    Do you want to repay your kindness?


    Although Yang qianurt''s strength is nothing in Bai Chen''s eyes, she has saved Lao Xia and Xiao Ya, so she should be treated by Bai Chen.


    For a moment, the hot and bustling voices, like mosquitoes, quietly rise. Many people in the Tang clan admire Bai Chen''s personality, but at the same time, they feel a real pain to let them return so many industries.


    It''s not as generous as most people can be.


    In people''s hearts, Tang Xiaoling shakes and raises his chess irregularly. Once again, Tang Xiaoling holds up his wine glass and smiles. His pride soars to the sky: "Bai Chen, it''s all your help that we Tangmen can regain the glory of the past. Naturally, your request is not too much!"


    Her steadfast attitude was passed on to everyone in the Tang clan. The Tang family was more conscientious. Everyone thought it through, and they all followed Tang Xiaoling to raise their cups.


    Compared with the decay of nanxuanmen, Bai Chen sees the style of the middle Tang clan more. Such a clan can never disappear.

 Chapter 1014

    With Bai Chen''s help, Yangmen quickly took back what belonged to them. The property of the ancestors of the Yang family came back one by one, which made them look confused.


    Now, Tang Xiaoling has begun to lock himself in the room every day as agreed, and has been studying the exploration method of finding the root of Aoki Huoling all night.


    As for the casting technique of searching for medicinal materials, it has been spread since ancient times, but the fire spirit root of green wood is too mysterious, so she needs to think about it carefully.


    Early in the morning.


    On the bed, Bai Chen gradually opens his eyes, and the strange spirit power returns to his breath again.


    When practice and sleep become a habit at the same time, you will not feel a bit tired.


    Languidly up, came to the courtyard, Lin Mengyao has been waiting here.


    "Mengyao, you are very beautiful today." Bai Chen smiles at Lin Mengyao, with a touch of tenderness in his tone.


    I haven''t heard such sweet words for a long time. Lin Mengyao pursed his lips and turned to one side. He whispered: "brother Bai, if only we could live in seclusion in the mountain forest like Miao Lao did at the beginning, and we didn''t have to worry about the disputes in the river and the Lake, and we didn''t have to be busy running and practicing every day."


    "Fool, it''s very interesting to be strong. How can you make it so bitter?" White Chen line to her side, familiar of clenched her small hand.


    Lin Mengyao raised his eyes, like amber like autumn eyes, with a small tip of the nose: "if I mean, if there is no Haotian, are you going to enjoy peace in Fengyan Dynasty now? "


    So this girl is thinking about this


    Raise a palm, touch her ice muscle jade to penetrate of cheek, white Chen droops eyes to stare at her eyes, a word of a way: "you listen well, even if there is no Hao Tian, I will certainly walk out, because a lot of things, I temporarily can''t say, but you will know one day."


    "I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble with somebody who can''t afford it." Jade feet forward a small step, Lin Mengyao will face on the chest of white Chen.


    Although Xiuyun Empire does not seem to be able to threaten their existence at present, she is very clear that the unintentional, its actual power may not be under xuanlao, or even beyond estimation.


    Once you meet such a strong enemy, where will Bai Chen win?


    Step, step, step


    A line of footsteps suddenly came from far and near outside the hospital.


    Lin Mengyao quickly stepped back two steps. Yu Zhi sorted out a wisp of green silk hanging from his ear, Rao it to the back of his ear, and then looked out of the hospital side by side with Bai Chen.


    "Good morning, Mr. Tang." When Lin Mengyao saw the old but heroic appearance of the comer, he was immediately beaming.


    However, it was Yang qianurt who followed the old master Tang!


    "These two are our distinguished guests of Tangmen." Mr. Tang introduced Yang qiannettle with a smile.


    Along the direction of his fingers, when Yang qianurt see white Chen and Lin Mengyao''s appearance, the pace of walking, suddenly squatted in the same place.


    "It''s you!" Yang qianurt can''t believe that he is the southern region player in the Shenwu conference.


    "Sister qianqin, long time no see." Lin Mengyao calmly a smile, white Chen also very casually waved a hand.


    Seeing the three of them like this, Mr. Tang turned around and said, "let''s talk first. If you have any orders, just call the maid directly. If I have something to do, I''ll go ahead."


    Thank you, Mr. Tang Yang qianurt is full of respect.


    "No, you are a friend of young Xia Bai, and of course you are also a friend of Tangmen. I hope our two families will be friendly forever."


    "Yes, before I came out, my grandmother asked me to tell you about the return of the property. I''m very grateful to Yangmen. If we don''t dislike it, we''ll make a life and death alliance with Tangmen."


    "Life and death alliance!" Old Tang''s step is fierce, turn round: "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" In the face of the shock of the old master Tang, Yang qianurt responded with a stern voice.


    "Life and death alliance, what do you mean?" Lin Mengyao tilted his head, puzzled.


    Hearing this, Yang turned around and explained with a smile: "the life and death alliance is a tradition handed down by Xiuyun empire from ancient times to the present. The so-called life and death alliance is the alliance of life and death. The two forces with this ambition will send an invitation to the world to hold the life and death alliance banquet. This wedding banquet is mainly to prove to the world the alliance ambition of the two forces and also to warn him If you want to move any family in the future, you have to consider the consequences. "


    "Oh, to put it bluntly, it is to call all the people from other forces and tell them that your two families are allied. Let them not pretend to be forced, right?" As soon as Bai Chen''s voice falls, Lin Mengyao stealthily pinches him.


    It''s rude to say that. It''s not like the words of a patriarch.


    "Poof!" Seeing their intimate little actions, Yang qianurt chuckled: "brother Bai is right. This alliance of life and death is the alliance of life and death, but at the same time, it is also risky. Once there is a conflict between the two forces that have reached the alliance of life and death in the future, or because their interests are broken off, they will be spurned by the world, and they will be crushed wherever they go. Therefore, not all forces dare to form the alliance of life and death. ""Now that you know, do you..." Master Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    If he tells the truth himself, he has to think about it carefully. There are 30000 or 40000 people in the Tang clan, including disciples, maids, guards, shopkeepers and clerks.


    Although Yangmen is smaller in scale, there are still 10000 or 20000 people.


    When the school is big, it''s very troublesome to control it. It''s inevitable that some people''s impulses will lead to conflicts between the two families in the future.


    "Mr. Tang, we Yangmen have absolute confidence that we can control everything. If someone really causes trouble, we will handle it impartially and do what we say!" Yang Qianxun''s righteous words.


    "This..." After all, master Tang lived a long time. He also saw many forces of the life and death alliance, and finally became a laughing stock in the world.


    So he was very hesitant at the moment.


    "Brother Bai, this life and death alliance seems very good. Shall we?" Lin Mengyao approaches Bai Chen and asks softly.


    Smell speech, white Chen calm smile, toward her shook his head.


    "All right." When Lin Meng saw his opposition from afar, he had no choice but to sigh.


    As for the alliance of life and death, Bai Chen knows what it means. In terms of their current strength, they are far stronger than the Tangmen and Yangmen, but at the same time, they are far less powerful than the hero guild, the blood realm and the holy realm. Once they really make an alliance with ruozhe, they will have to protect the alliance in the future.


    As the leader of a sect, he should see these advantages and disadvantages clearly at this time, and never let his companions fall into danger in the future because of his wrong decision.

 Chapter 1015

    Just as the situation in Qingzhou gradually stabilized, the remote Zhengzhou


    Winding path, a slender woman walking, every step, are trembling.


    Seeing that the night was deep and the field was dark, two wolf screams came occasionally, which made the girl cry in the grass.


    "It''s terrible. Who can help me..." The girl shivered and hid in the grass. Her shoes were stained with mud and her face was unkempt. She was embarrassed.


    This is a girl in such a mess. She looks like a poor beggar, but the cloth she wears is made of the best silk of Xiuyun empire.


    The sound of the wolf''s roaring, in the dark of the night sky, gradually away.


    The girl breathed a sigh of silence and stood up.


    "Oh, boss, come and see!"


    Suddenly, a rough voice came from behind, which made the girl''s face pale.


    "Ha ha, I can still run into such good goods in this kind of shit free place. It seems that I am very lucky today!" A big man in coarse linen, with several men, soon surrounded the girl.


    "You What are you doing? " The girl''s eyes were staring at the man with a full face and beard in horror. She staggered at her feet and fell to the ground.


    "What for?" The big man''s smile curved small eyes, revealing a deep cold: "little beauty, this wild mountain, what are you doing here alone?"


    "I, I..." Look at the big man means bad, the girl panic.


    "Oh, did you wait for me specially?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    a group of people burst into laughter.


    The girl looked at the leading man in fear and asked softly, "brother, I''m going to Zhengzhou to run to my brother. On the way here, all my jewelry and money have been stolen. Could you please take me to my brother?"


    "Oh, looking for your brother ~" the man smiles at the man beside him and says frivolously: "next, do you want to say that your brother is a great man? Let''s not think about you


    Girl Leng Leng, whispered: "my brother is murongche, you take me to Duan''s, I must thank you for your money!"


    "Murongche?" The man couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! I''ve met a lot of girls who make up stories like you, but at least they say that their brother is Mufeng''s little prince or the hero guild. You moved out murongche. Don''t you know that nanxuanmen no longer exists? "


    "I''m not lying. I''m murongche''s sister. My name is muronghong! Unfortunately, my father has been poisoned. Now I''m going to the Duan family to find my brother. My brother is in the Duan family! " The girl was in tears.


    "Ah, well, well, since you have said that, I will show my kindness and take you to see your brother." He took Murong Hong''s little hand and pulled her up.


    Although it was pulled up, the big man did not let go. Murong Hong, who had been a tyrant since childhood, could not bear to be bullied by the villagers.


    "Elder brother, let go first. I''m a married woman. My husband is the third son of the Duan family in Zhengzhou!" Murong Hong drags the big hand of the big man, but her hand has no power to bind the chicken, so she can''t pull it at all.


    "Oh, your husband is the third son of the Duan family. If you ask him to pick you up, I won''t have to see you off." The big man still didn''t let go, but pulled hard.


    All of a sudden, Murong Hong almost bumped into the big man. Fortunately, he pushed his hand on his chest.


    "My husband, he, on his way to escape, fell off a cliff."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, the man laughed: "OK, don''t continue to make up stories here. I''ll take you to your brother. Let''s go."


    With these words, the big man took Murong Hong and hurried all the way.


    With him, Murong Hong trembled and asked softly, "brother, thank you for your help today. When I get to Duan''s house, I will thank you for your money."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s a lot of money." The big man didn''t think so.


    Several men also followed, one by one showing a bad smile.


    "Brother, you are a good man. When I see elder brother, I must... "


    "You''re so wordy Before Murong Hong finished, the big man was obviously impatient. He stopped her waist with his big hand, lifted her up and carried her on his shoulder.


    "Ah -"


    the sudden change made Murong Hong shocked: "what are you doing, brother? I can walk by myself!"


    "Ha ha ha! Silly sister, you''d better accompany me to have fun first, and then discuss the matter of sending you home ~ "


    " ah - no, help! Help -- "


    " ha ha ha ha


    Murong Hong finally understood that from the beginning to the end, these men didn''t believe what she said. They immediately struggled, but they couldn''t get rid of the tiger''s shoulder.


    At this time, the warm and cool moonlight, suddenly with a gust of night wind, a trace of forest cool.The big man walked with a sudden step.


    He suddenly did not leave, which surprised Murong Hong and the men behind him. But when Murong Hong saw the man with a long face who didn''t know when to appear in front of him, his small face with pear blossom and rain suddenly showed a slightly twisted ferocity: "brother! You''re here at last. Help me kill them


    "What


    The men were slightly stunned.


    Murong Hong struggled several times and jumped down from the man''s shoulder. The man also fell directly on the ground, spreading blood under him.


    Hiss -


    at this moment, the men behind finally realized that this time they had hit the real stubble and ran away.


    The long face man''s eyes coldly swept those panic figure, palm forward in the air, those people burst into a blood fog.


    "Brother -"


    muronghong finally meets his brother, murongche.


    Seeing her in such a mess, murongche was deeply distressed: "sister, what happened at home during the time I left home, why is it spreading outside..."

 Chapter 1016

    "Brother, our nanxuanmen is gone --" muronghong sobbed, hissed, and looked embarrassed. There was no more heroism of the old lady.


    "Who did it?" Murong Che''s eyes were covered with red silk and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Murong Hong frowned: "I don''t know. I heard the runaway man say that it was a man in black robe with a black sword. He killed his father!"


    "OK, I see. Let''s go to Duan''s house!"


    Murong picked up Murong Hong and flew to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhengzhou is no smaller than Qingzhou, and its population density is also amazing.


    Compared with Qingzhou''s business chain, Zhengzhou is a land of rice.


    In Zhengzhou, however, there is no so-called tripartite situation. Almost all the grain stores are controlled by one force.


    This powerful force is the Duan family!


    At this point.


    The main hall of Duan family.


    In a spacious courtyard, the night wind is blowing.


    Two lines of guards, armed with torches, stood on both sides of the courtyard, illuminating the place.


    Murong brothers and sisters stand in the courtyard, looking at the two people in front of them, describing in detail what happened in Qingzhou.


    Of course, they can only describe the boy in black who they have never met before.


    The middle-aged man in front of them was the head of the Duan family, Duan Wude.


    The young man next to Duan Wude is Duan''s eldest son, Duan Ziliang.


    After listening to muronghong''s description, Duan Ziliang couldn''t help shaking because of his anger, which made his voice hoarse and low: "do you mean my second younger brother is dead?"


    "Yes, my husband was also killed by the man in black..." Murong Hong lowered her head and did not tell the truth of her husband''s fall on the cliff.


    "The bastard!" Duan Ziliang was furious, and the guards of Duan''s family were just like wild animals.


    They have been king of Zhengzhou for thousands of years, and have never been trampled on.


    "Dad, let''s go to Qingzhou tomorrow, step down Tangmen, and bring the whole Qingzhou into our sphere of influence by the way!" Duan Ziliang said urgently.


    Hearing the words, Duan Wude''s eyes twinkled and said in a heavy voice: "Tangmen must clean up, but Qingzhou can''t occupy it..."


    "Why?" Duan Ziliang doesn''t understand. What''s the fat on his lips?


    "Ziliang, we are now sitting in Zhengzhou, one of the four largest states in the world, which has already attracted people''s attention. Once we annex Qingzhou again, it is bound to arouse the dissatisfaction of the holy land. At that time, we will not be able to afford it."


    "This...!"


    The paragraph is good, immediately stunned eyes.


    Lust for gain often leads to disorientation, but Duan Wude is still calm and has not lost because of greed.


    When he came to Murong Hong, he put his hand on her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "good daughter-in-law, you and your elder brother will stay in my Duan family in the future. As for your father''s blood feud, I promise you that I will pay for you!"


    A man without virtue is like his name.


    What he says now is beautiful. In fact, more anger is that Murong Hong said that his son died in the hands of the black robed people of the Tang clan.


    Now he''s taking in Murong brothers and sisters for Murong Che''s sake. It''s a pleasure to be able to absorb a strong man in Xinghai.


    "Well, when do we start to take revenge on Tangmen?" Murong Che asked.


    In the face of his gaze, Duan Wude''s old eyes flashed senhan: "we''ll start tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Murong brothers and sisters were overjoyed, and they bowed to Duan Wude.


    The relationship between Duan''s family and nanxuanmen is well known. Now nanxuanmen has suddenly fallen down. Duan Wude has to stand up for the first time. After all, he is a man who likes to buy people''s hearts and is not as lazy as Murong Yun.


    That is to say, Duan Jiacai is more powerful than nanxuanmen!


    "Dad, the black robed man killed Uncle Murong. Are we really going forward like this?" Duan Ziliang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Didn''t hong''er say that he was only in his early twenties? At this age, can you still have the gift of a little prince? It''s OK ~ "


    Duan Wude comforts his son on the surface, but in fact he looks down on Murong Yun from the bottom of his heart.


    Murong Yun eats, drinks and plays every day because he is a strong man in xinghaijing. He has not practiced for a hundred years, so his real combat power is not as good as xinghaijing.


    So it''s reasonable that he was killed.


    "You all go back to have a rest. Tomorrow I will accompany you to find the man in black to settle the accounts." Duan Wude''s light way.


    "Dad, are you going in person? It''s not necessary. I''ll go with murongche... " Duan Ziliang advised.


    Hearing the speech, Duan Wude snorted coldly: "you two naturally want to go with me. Now that the Tang clan has occupied Qingzhou, it is bound to put in all the big dark posts to guard against us. If we go to too many people, we may expose the target. Let''s just go there. Moreover, in a world where the strong are respected, there is no point in having too many people. "Duan Wude''s words are true. The three strong men in Xinghai are enough to destroy countless armies. The establishment of a force is mainly to cultivate talents and develop the clan industry. As for the strength of a clan, it depends on the quantity and quality of the strong men.


    Murong Che and Duan Ziliang answered Duan Wude''s decision.


    However, just as they were ready to leave, a gloomy and terrifying voice like an evil spirit came from the sky.


    "It''s worthy of being the head of the Duan family. It''s really vigorous."


    "Who is it?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    They looked up and saw a man with a mask and a black robe standing in the air, suspended above the courtyard.


    Seeing this man, Duan Wude''s face suddenly sank: "are you the black robed man who killed nanxuanmen?"


    As soon as these words came out, the Duan family became nervous for a moment.


    Facing the glare of the crowd, the masked man shook his head: "not really."


    "And who are you?" Duan Wude looks a little dignified, and the people who can quietly appear in front of him are not ordinary people.


    The masked man fell to the ground, ignoring the different eyes around him. He looked directly at Duan Wude and said, "I''m here to help you."


    "Help me?" Duan Wude was stunned.


    "Yes, because you can''t be Bai Chen''s opponent."


    "Bai Chen? Is the name of the black robed man who destroyed nanxuanmen Bai Chen? What kind of strength is he? "


    "His realm is lower than you, but he will never lose you. I just want to tell you that if you want to defeat Bai Chen, you should attack his weakness first. "


    Hearing the mask man''s words, Duan Wude asked in a deep voice, "what''s his weakness?"


    "Guixue Town, Bai family." The masked man''s eyes were chilly: "you just need to go there and assassinate his companions one by one. In this way, he will be in chaos!"

 Chapter 1017

    "Who on earth are you?" Duan Wude stares at the masked man and asks.


    "A man who wants Bai Chen to die."


    The mask man smiles coldly, and the whole body space turns around gradually.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the same place.


    "This...?!" Duan Ziliang was shocked: "Dad, can you believe this man''s words?"


    Duan Wude''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if Bai Chen really has other companions in Guixue Town, it''s really the wisest choice to start with his companions first!"


    Duan Wude doesn''t know what the masked man''s idea is, but what he can judge is that starting from Bai Chen''s companion must be the best strategy.


    A bloodbath, in the mysterious mask man''s traction, quietly blowing to Guixue town.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the Bai family has run three cloth shops in Guixue Town, and the business is booming.


    It''s another busy day. When night falls, people go to sleep one after another.


    Guixue town is in silence.


    "Honglian, you are tired enough to be busy taking care of the shop these days. You have to let yourself rest properly." Jingyuan holding Honglian''s hand, walking in the deserted street, looking at Honglian''s haggard face, he is full of heartache.


    Feeling the temperature of his palm, honglianxin shook her head with a smile: "I''m not tired."


    "I''m not tired. Look at your face." Jing Yuan grabbed her.


    Looking up at Jingyuan''s flashing eyes, Honglian''s cheek was slightly red: "how can you say that? I''m also a four-star universe, OK?"


    "Er..."


    Jing Yuan wants to talk but stops.


    She has four stars in heaven and earth, but as her man, she is only one star in heaven and earth.


    Although Jing Yuan practices diligently every day, he is not as talented as Hong Lian.


    "Oh, look at you, you are melancholy again." Honglian raised her hand and touched Jingyuan''s cheek. Her eyes flickered with seriousness: "I believe you, you will become stronger and stronger!"


    "Well..." Jing Yuan hard to spit out a word, barely up the corner of the mouth, with wordless bitterness.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Like a big sister, Honglian pinches Jingyuan''s face, and then turns back to go to the White House.


    However, as soon as she looked back, she saw a man in blue, standing not far away like a statue.


    Seeing this man, Honglian''s pretty face suddenly sank and unconsciously protected Jingyuan behind her.


    "Who are you?" The red lotus sinks a voice to ask a way.


    Jing Yuan also found the man''s hostile eyes and frowned.


    The blue man shook his neck and grinned: "I''m Duan Ziliang."


    Good story?


    "Never heard of it!" King yuan around the foot, will protect the red lotus in the back.


    Duan Liang snorted coldly and said: "it doesn''t matter whether you''ve heard it or not. You Is it Bai Chen''s companion? "


    ¡­¡­£¿£¡


    "So what!" Jingyuan and Honglian both burst out the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and were ready to fight.


    Hearing Jing Yuan admit it, Duan Ziliang can''t help but look up at the sky and smile: "ha ha ha! It seems that the guy with the mask really has a grudge against Bai Chen. Heaven helps me! "


    Boom -


    a wave of terrible energy just like a storm burst out of Duan Ziliang''s body. Under the extremely extraordinary pressure, the earth under their feet quickly disintegrated without looking at it.


    Deep in this terrible pressure, Jingyuan and Honglian look very pale.


    "This, this is what realm?" Jing Yuan gasped hard, and sweat had fallen from his forehead.


    Just standing in this pressure, they are already struggling.


    Standing behind Jing Yuan, Hong Lian''s eyes were dull looking at this generous figure. Her eyes were stunned, and a light mist appeared: "I''m afraid it''s Star sea


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful!"


    In a courtyard, Guo pangzi suddenly rushed out, hugged Xiaoya and rolled down for a long distance on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise, in the position before Xiaoya, suddenly broke out, and then the whole Bai family was shocked.


    Smoke billowed up into the sky.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xiaoya''s pale face looked at the smoke, and gradually came a man, a man with a machete.


    "Fool of the Bai family, you killed my father and destroyed my nanxuanmen. It''s time to settle this account today!" Murongche raised the machete and smelled it gently, as if he had smelled the smell of blood. His eyes were full of blood red anger.


    "Hey, you want to settle with me? Come on, come on Xiaoya rolled her sleeves and touched her fists together, eager to try.


    However, just as she was about to walk past, a breath of the sea of stars came out of murongche''s body.


    "My God


    Sudden changes, let Xiaoya at the foot of a mix, directly sat on the ground, and then quickly turn back to Guo fatty."Those who don''t know how to live or die, go to die!"


    Murong Che hums coldly. He throws his machete lightly and cuts Xiaoya and Guo pangzi with a huge crescent moon more than ten feet high.


    In the face of this power can be called a terrorist attack, Xiaoya scared face green, but Guo pangzi is not changed.


    Um?


    Seeing Guo pangzi''s confident smile, Murong Che was stunned immediately.


    Yi -


    the whole earth suddenly shakes violently. A golden gate rises from the ground and stands in front of Guo pangzi and Xiaoya.


    "Bang!"


    After the crescent moon hit the golden gate, it vanished with a dull sound.


    Above the gate, the elegant scholar stood with his hands down, as if he had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Heavenly spirit Master?"


    Murong Che''s eyes narrowed, disdaining to sneer: "Oh, I didn''t take it seriously just now, otherwise with the strength of my two star sea, you will live?"


    "You mean, careless?" The scholar has a gentle smile.


    "What else?" Murongche''s eyes were full of banter.


    Seeing this, the scholar shook his head helplessly and closed his eyes gradually: "it''s a pity that your carelessness is more than that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Murong Che''s eyebrows were raised in surprise. Before he knew it, a chill rose up in an instant. Immediately, the crystal clear ice began to spread up on the sole of his feet.


    The sudden appearance of ice once again surprised Murong Che. When he was ready to break away from the ice, he found that he couldn''t lift his strength.


    "My poison is invisible, colorless and tasteless. How do you feel?" Lvluo came out from behind the tree and shook the jade bottle for murongche.


    Seeing this, Murong Che was shocked.


    At this time, in his shadow, is also flying out of a blue shadow.


    "Frozen Jedi -"


    Yang Qiuyu held the seal in one hand and read it softly.


    In the area where murongche is located, a silver icicle appears in an instant. It rushes up to the sky and forms a silver icicle linking heaven and earth. It''s very shocking!

 Chapter 1018

    Xiaoya raised her head and looked at the icicle across the sky. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "my God!"


    Wearing a blue dress, Yang Qiuyu stands in front of the icicle with a pale face.


    "Broken!"


    Exhausted the last strength, a light read, her head two snowflakes mark instant broken.


    At the same time, the whole icicle, together with murongche in it, was suddenly blown into ice foam all over the sky, which floated with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a street not far from Bai''s home, Duan Liang looked at a black butterfly mark on his chest and raised his head in disbelief.


    In front of him, a woman with fine bones and jade muscles stood proudly.


    "Black butterfly kill -"


    Tang Qin turned his back to Duan Ziliang, and his red lips opened slightly.


    The black butterfly, which was printed on the chest of Duan Ziliang, suddenly came to life, danced and flew away from his body.


    The moment the butterfly flies away, Duan Ziliang''s body quickly turns into countless particles. Like a jade bead, it falls to the ground and plays everywhere.


    "Tang Qin, it''s good you''re here!" Red lotus calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, she was ready to fight to protect Jingyuan.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin raised his head, looking at the distant sky of ice powder, a sign of melon seed face, smile out Qingcheng shallow Rong: "I''ve been with you for a long time, all this, all in Bai Chen brother expected."


    ¡­¡­


    Tangmen a other court, white Chen three people drink under the moon, good a comfortable.


    "Brother Bai, according to the master of the Tang clan, there are at least three strong stars in the sea. Is it really OK if we don''t go back?" Lin Mengyao is still worried.


    Bai Chen leans on his chin and looks at the full moon in the sky. His calm eyes show a faint smile: "don''t worry, Yang Qiuyu and Tang Qin are both the most suitable assassins. They are just two suckling two star sea boys. It''s hard to defeat them."


    Anyone against Yang Qiuyu and Tang Qin, without knowing their ability, will suffer a dark loss when they fight for the first time.


    Lin Mengyao is also very clear about this.


    "However, the owner of that family was not a strong man in the five star sea. And the Tang master also said that Duan Wude was far from Murong Yun. He was a ruthless character who had never given up his cultivation." Xia Daotian asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen turned his a white eye, speechless way: "five star sea boundary, we Chen Yao sword Zong don''t have?"


    "Er..."


    Xia Daotian was shocked.


    As early as when the Tang clan was cleaning up the mess, Bai Chen had guessed that the other party might attack his companions, so he sent them to the scholars in advance to strengthen their guard at any time.


    If the enemy attacks secretly in the dark, even if they are masters of chenyao sword clan, they will suffer a dark loss.


    But if the master of Chen Yao sword clan hides in the dark, it will be the self righteous Duan family!


    In the planning of Tangmen, Guixue town is the decisive place.


    ¡­¡­


    In Guixue Town, above the eaves of Bai''s main hall, Duan Wude looks very ugly.


    Because just now, he felt the explosion of many spiritual power fluctuations, and then the spiritual power fluctuations of Duan Ziliang and murongche disappeared.


    "Why, I clearly feel that the fluctuations of those spiritual forces are reincarnation, and the strongest is only nine star reincarnation. How can they..." Duan Wude doesn''t understand why xinghaijing lost to reincarnation.


    Not far in front of him, Ling can sat on the eaves, playing with the wine jar in his hand, and said: "the reincarnation of our chenyao sword clan is not ordinary people."


    "Chen Yao sword clan?"


    Hearing this strange name, Duan Wude''s eyes gradually darkened: "you are not my people of Xiuyun empire!"


    "Gulu Gulu" poured a few mouthfuls of liquor, Ling can looked at Duan Wude like an idiot: "have you finished?"


    "Hum, I want to die!"


    Duan Wude didn''t make a mess of himself because of his son''s death. He was born fickle, and he had a calmness different from ordinary people.


    The wave of five star sea''s spirit power broke the whole eaves in an instant. Duan Wude''s feet flashed, and he pinched his palm into a hawk claw shape and directly attacked Ling can''s neck.


    Without warning, you can see Duan Wude''s ruthlessness.


    But


    In the face of the eagle''s claws, Ling can spat scornfully, suddenly raised his right hand, palm shaped, just like a flash gate in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Duan Wude only felt that he had scratched his paw on the iron wall, and his five fingers seemed to be broken, which was extremely painful.


    This scene, let him wake up completely, the original drunkard is also hidden.


    Feel Ling residual body burst out of the power fluctuations, Duan Wude face gradually gloomy.


    He never thought that this drunkard was in the same realm as himself.


    No, it''s not the same!Vaguely, Duan Wude can clearly feel that this person''s spiritual power is so strong.


    Ten fingers are linked, Ling can light glance at this look panic Duan Wude, eyes full of war, suddenly five fingers down.


    Boom!


    Five fingers broken crisp ring, under this night sky clear ring.


    "Ah -"


    Duan Wude let out a howl, and the other hand quickly made a seal. Under the confused marks, the fierce storm instantly formed a gray storm in the sky.


    The pain of broken fingers made Duan Wude''s face extremely ferocious and close at hand. He fiercely explored the palm of his other hand and instantly hit Ling can''s chest.


    Poof Hoo -


    with his palm sticking out, the fierce storm directly tore Ling can''s body.


    However, the torn body turned into a red mist, which was very strange.


    "What kind of dexterity is this?"


    Duan Wude was terrified and retreated abruptly.


    And the red smoke, the speed was faster, appeared in front of Duan Wude in an instant, and turned into lingcan again.


    "I won''t lose to you!"


    Duan Wude''s face sank, raised his palm and hit again.


    See him reaction is also very quick, Ling can finally drunk fade, more excited.

 Chapter 1019

    The courtyard of Bai family has been destroyed.


    The smoke of gunpowder rises everywhere, the thunder flashes in the thick clouds, stirring the color change of heaven and earth, so that the people of Guixue town hide in the room, the doors and windows are closed, dare not go out to look.


    Twelve people led by Tang Qin came to the street and looked up to the sky to see the figures of two fierce battles in the sky. Everyone was in a tight spirit and couldn''t turn his eyes.


    "Tang Qin, are we really not going to help?" Lu Luo stares at the sky and finds that Ling can and Duan Wude are injured.


    "I can''t help you." Tang Qin shook his head.


    Among the 16 members of chenyao sword clan who went on an expedition to the western regions, in addition to the leader Bai Chen and the deputy leader Lin Mengyao, Ling can and Tang Qin had the highest position in protecting the clan.


    If Tang Qin refuses to help, others dare not act rashly.


    In fact, Tang Qin was just as nervous as everyone when he saw that Wude was a real star in the sea.


    But Bai Chen told her before that Ling can is a very proud person, and has a special physique that the stronger the Vietnam War, as well as the ability of body fog, so when Ling can fight with others, he must not help.


    It is a shameful experience for a proud person to be helped.


    Tang Qin remembers Bai Chen''s advice and stares at the two men who are fighting in the sky, always maintaining a state of spiritual strength.


    As long as Ling can is in real danger, she will rush up at the first time!


    Of course, no matter how fast her black butterfly shadow killing skill is, it''s determined to be no faster than Yang Qiuyu''s first move in the immortal body Dharma world.


    In everyone for Ling can pinch a sweat, Duan Wude full palm, directly hard hit in Ling can''s chest.


    "Ling can!"


    Seeing this scene, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Step empty all the way back, Ling can wipe a mouth spilled blood stains, eyes more fiery.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s interesting that Xiuyun Empire needs a strong man like you to make me come from a long distance -"


    Ling can is more excited when he is injured.


    "This This monster


    Duan Wude gasped violently, fought fiercely for several times, and his spirit power decreased obviously.


    But lingcan''s spiritual power has been rising, just like inexhaustible, which makes Duan Wude feel palpitation.


    "Come on, let me have a good time again!"


    Ling can looks up at the sky and laughs. His body rushes away and attacks Duan Wude more fiercely.


    This burst of attack down, Duan Wude desperate resistance, has been in an obvious downwind.


    Bai Chen chose to bring Ling can out because he also has extraordinary potential, but he was cheated to the Phoenix Temple by the Phoenix King. He didn''t learn anything for many years, and he was locked under the rosefinch tablet, which led to his poor spiritual power.


    Otherwise, with lingcan''s fierce spirit, I''m afraid that he has already reached the height of the ghost emperor, or even surpassed the ghost emperor!


    The ghost emperor was killed by Haotian, which was unexpected at the beginning of Bai Chen, so he never saw what the ghost emperor''s ability was like.


    But since Ling can''t be separated from the ghost emperor, their abilities should not be much different. In addition, although Ling can''t be separated from the ghost emperor, he is a collection of the evil spirit of the ghost emperor.


    In the history of Xinglan continent, there are many examples of this event.


    "Drink!"


    Ling can hit Duan Wude''s chest with one blow, forming a brilliant blue energy ripple in the air.


    This blow, including all the strength of Ling can, actually opened a blood hole the size of a washbasin in Duan Wude''s chest.


    "Well I... "


    Duan Wude Geng swallowed twice. He didn''t even say what he regretted, so he fell down.


    Until now, he finally understood that the unknown Bai family was a force far beyond his Duan family''s qualification to fight.


    Xiuyun empire is going to change.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after receiving the scholar''s thousand mile sound transmission spirit array, Bai Chen got up early and took Lin Mengyao and Lao Xia to say goodbye to the Tang clan.


    Anyway, Tang Xiaoling also said that if he wanted to forge a treasure that could find the root of the fire spirit of green wood, it would take months at least and years at most.


    So Bai Chen can''t continue to spend time here.


    What''s more, he had already arranged everything. When Duan''s family was defeated in Guixue Town, chenyao Jianzong took the opportunity to settle in Zhengzhou!


    Qingzhou has the largest mine in China, which is the most developed place of foundry industry.


    Although mines are natural treasures, these are not the strengths of chenyao Jianzong.


    So in contrast, he chose Qingzhou and Zhengzhou.


    The land of rice has long been his goal in Xiuyun empire.


    At this time, the news that the head of the Duan family in Zhengzhou had died in Guixue town had not yet been spread, and other small forces were also keeping their peace and living their own lives.The Duan family, which covers a large area of land, has nearly a thousand other gardens, more magnificent than the imperial cities of most countries.


    When people in the street pass by Duan''s house, they all look down and dare not touch Duan''s eyes.


    Young women, in particular, almost dare not take the most spacious Avenue in Zhengzhou, for fear that they will never come back if they are carried away by their families.


    Compared with the Tang clan, the Duan family''s mansion gate is more magnificent. It is not only big, but also has ten guards. Even these guards, wearing armor and holding long guns, stand out like the door god.


    And on the left and right sides of the house, according to the ordinary residence, that is to place two stone lion statues, but this section of the house has placed two stone dragons!


    In Xiuyun Empire, Shengyu was the descendant of Baihu emperor, the four gods of ancient times.


    So tiger is their faith.


    Can''t place stone tiger, that besides lion, more powerful also can be dragon only.


    At this time, the thirteen people, led by Tang Qin and Ling can, had already come to Duan''s house. Each of them had an extraordinary temperament. They got together and caused countless people to wait and see from afar.

 Chapter 1020

    "Why do you put stone dragons in front of this section of the house? Aren''t they all stone lions?" Xiaoya asked in surprise.


    Hearing this, the scholar closed the folding fan and said with a smile, "the stone lion is actually auspicious. The dragon is the real God of ancient times, and it''s not suitable for people to guard their homes. Fortunately, the dragon clan has already been extinct in ancient times, otherwise they will die in the hands of the dragon."


    "You are very knowledgeable! Let''s go Yang Qiuyu rolled his eyes and went to Duanfu first.


    At this time, the door of the mansion suddenly opened, and then a rich and graceful woman, accompanied by two maidservants, came out.


    "Miss Murong, look at this..." The guards pointed to the pedestrian in the middle of the road.


    If they had not seen Ling can''s strong body like a giant bear, the guards would have come to drive them away.


    Murong Hong looked up at those people, immediately with a look of disdain, looking at the oncoming Yang Qiuyu: "my Duan family doesn''t see visitors today, you can come back another day."


    "Well, your master is away from home. Of course he''s gone." Yang Qiuyu said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Murong Hong jade foot meal, immediately shocked: "how do you know?"


    "Well..." Yang Qiuyu turns around and winks at Guo pangzi.


    See, Guo pangzi a smile, carrying a wooden box, came over.


    "Then, a present for you!"


    Guo pangzi put the wooden box on the ground at will, and then kicked it forward, just at the foot of Murong Hong.


    Murong Hong was startled by his rude behavior.


    "What are you doing! Do you know where this is? " In front of so many people, he was frightened in front of Duan''s house, which made Murong Hong feel very shameless and angry on the spot.


    In her anger, ten guards behind her held guns one after another. The front of the gun was in the direction of Yang Qiuyu.


    Seeing this scene, the common people backed away in a hurry for fear of being affected.


    Now they can only sympathize with Yang Qiuyu and his party, deeply.


    In Zhengzhou, no one dares to challenge the Duan family.


    In the face of the strength of the Duan family, the people behind Yang Qiuyu also came over.


    Each of them had a look of disdain and defiance, which made Murong Hong feel a little uneasy.


    "Don''t you look at the present we gave you?" Yang Qiuyu said with a mysterious smile.


    Hearing the words, Murong Hong frowned and hummed coldly: "what gift can the local steamed stuffed buns send? Open it for me!"


    "Yes


    A guard quickly squatted down and pulled the iron on the wooden box.


    The moment the wooden box was opened, the scene inside shocked all the people in Duanfu.


    "This..."


    Muronghong''s face was livid and his eyes were fixed on the three sets of blood stained clothes in the wooden box. After a moment, he suddenly woke up: "this is...!"


    "Ah, this is Duan Wude, Duan Ziliang, and another one?" Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    "There is another murongche." Cui Ying reminds a way in the side.


    "Oh, yes, and murongche! Hey, hey, look at my memory. " Guo pangzi said with an embarrassed smile.


    Hiss -


    Murong Hong was terrified.


    "Brother You killed your brother, ah - "


    Murong Hong grabbed the guard''s long gun like crazy and stabbed Yang Qiuyu with all his life.


    A woman who doesn''t know kung fu, just holding a gun is already very difficult, let alone the strength of her stab.


    Speechless sigh, Yang Qiuyu slowly raised his finger, gently, on the point of the gun.


    Suddenly, the power of terror made Murong Hong''s face suddenly pale, and her body flew out directly, bumping into the stone wall and limping down.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Those onlookers fled behind the scenes.


    Those escorts even lost their armor and ran faster than rabbits.


    For a time, the spacious street, only Yang Qiuyu and others.


    "Let''s go, take Duan Fu!" Xiaoya raised her fist and walked forward.


    "The patriarch has told us that those who do not resist will let them live. Remember that." The scholar looked at the figure that several excited rushed in, helplessly reminded.


    Their chenyao sword sect is not a decent sect, but it is not an evil sect. At least they can''t wipe out the enemy.


    Because here, most people have a chivalrous heart, as evil as the patriarch Bai Chen, so is it!


    After nearly half an hour''s expulsion, more than 70000 people in Duan''s mansion have been expelled. In nuota''s Duan''s mansion, the dynasty has changed, and even the lintel has been decorated with the plaque of "chenyao sword clan".


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    A carriage, stopped in front of the door of Chen Yao sword clan.


    "Ha, it''s finally here." Xia Daotian jumped out of the carriage and was a crazy old man.Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao''s hand and walks down from the carriage. They look up at the four characters of "Chen Yao sword clan" and can''t help looking at each other with a smile.


    "See you, Lord! Deputy Lord! Medicine master


    The two guards in front of the gate immediately stood by.


    "Why?" Xia Daotian heard the name that made him feel dark and cool. He looked back and said with a smile: "boss, do you hear me? They call me the medicine master


    "You are the medicine master of chenyao sword sect." Lin Mengyao shook his head helplessly.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    White Chen light a smile, first walked up the step.


    When the three of them disappeared in front of the door, the people in the distance began to talk.


    "Look, the two guards just called the man in black the patriarch!"


    "Yes, I heard it too. I didn''t expect that the leader of chenyao sword clan was so young."


    "A hero is a young man! Just as Chen yaojianzong took over Zhengzhou from the Duan family, he ordered to reduce the taxes of the people. The arrival of such a just teacher is really our blessing. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that they don''t recruit people now. Alas, I regret it."


    "Well, what were you doing when they recruited a lot of servants, guards and shopkeepers two days ago?"


    "Well, I''m a little afraid. Who knows Chen Yao sword clan is so good."


    "That''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword hall.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Two people, standing in two rows on the left and right, began to speak to the young man in black on the mahogany chair in front of him.


    "Well." Bai Chen answered faintly, and turned his eyes to the scholar: "brother Hua, you are worthy of being my brain trust. In just three days, you recruited nearly 20000 people, and absorbed tens of thousands of disciples from the former Duan family. You successfully took over 245 grain stores and 53 other industries. You are in good order. With you, I''m really relaxed. "


    "It''s all thanks to you." The scholar did not flatter Bai Chen''s merits and virtues as the secular people did, but first thought of his companions.


    In this regard, Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    He knows all these things.


    "Hehe, now we chenyao sword sect are in charge of more than 100 people, and the job allocation is in place. It''s good ~" Guo chuckles with relief.


    Before, there were few people, so each of them shared a variety of duties.


    Now, they are still the elder, the elder and the Deputy patriarch, and their positions are already on the pillar of chenyao sword sect. But in terms of affairs, the scholars have arranged for the newly recruited management personnel according to Bai Chen''s previous instructions.


    In a clan, the quantity and quality of the strong are always the decisive factors of success and failure. Therefore, Bai Chen hopes that everyone can have enough time to practice and strive to improve his realm.


    The next step is to find a relatively spacious cultivation place where no one dares to distu

 Chapter 1021

    Chenyao Jianzong settled down in Zhengzhou with a strong influence all over the state. The news swept the whole Xiuyun Empire like a storm.


    As the strongest branch of Xiuyun Empire, Shengyu didn''t take part in the intervention of this external force, and other powerful forces were allowed to develop.


    As long as chenyao sword sect doesn''t have strong heaven, it won''t let those powerful forces feel a sense of crisis.


    In the winter of Xiuyun Empire, it snows only in the north. Zhengzhou, located in the south, is still busy farming.


    In the green fields, the farmers worked hard. Although they were tired, they were not afraid of the hot sun and sweated like rain.


    After chenyao Jianzong took over all the fields, what he did was to reduce the land rent, which made the people more aggressive, because now as long as they work hard enough, they can save money bit by bit, and then get rid of poverty smoothly.


    This is what Bai Chen wants to see.


    At this time, Zhengzhou northwest corner of an inn on the second floor.


    Singing and dancing, the fragrance of wine overflows.


    Mufeng sat there, accompanied by beauties, but he was in a bad mood.


    Since he came here, what he heard along the way was all the love and welcome of the people for chenyao sword sect, which made his anger hard to suppress.


    "Little Wang Ye, come here, Man''er, I''ll give you a toast again." the girl was beside her, deliberately close to Mufeng, holding the bottle in her jade hand and tilting the mouth of the bottle.


    Looking at the wine into the cup, Mufeng looks very ugly.


    All of a sudden, he swept away the wine glass on the table and burst into a rage: "get out! Get out of here


    The glass fell to the ground and broke everywhere. The two women bowed back and left the room with the others.


    Creak -


    the door just closed was pushed open again.


    Hearing this, Mufeng lowered his head and his eyes were red: "didn''t I tell you to get out of here?"


    "It''s worthy of being the little prince mu. He has a big temper."


    A voice, which is hard to distinguish between male and female, came suddenly.


    Mufeng frowned and raised his eyes. What he saw was a black robed man wearing a mask.


    Black robe


    "Are you Bai Chen?"


    Mufeng suddenly got up, but because of the strength of the wine, he was in a daze.


    "Don''t panic. I''m the one who wants Bai Chen to die, just like you." The mysterious man came to the table and sat down.


    "Are you also Bai Chen''s enemy?" Mufeng wakes up and asks in a deep voice.


    "Oh, enemy? He deserves it, too Pour a glass of wine on your own. As soon as you wave the mysterious man''s black robe, the wine in the cup turns into a water column and flies into the mask.


    For the first time, Mufeng sneered and sat down.


    Looking directly at the white mask, Mufeng said coldly: "since you are a fellow, can I know your name?"


    "No The voice, which is hard to distinguish between male and female, comes from the mask again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the mysterious man didn''t want to reveal his identity, Mufeng simply asked no more.


    Because he can feel how much, this mysterious man should be very powerful.


    "The bastard Bai Chen helped the Tang clan recover Qingzhou so easily. At the same time, they occupied Zhengzhou. I really don''t understand what happened to the Duan family and nanxuanmen. They failed so fast!" Mufeng angrily smashed the table and got angry.


    Seeing his unwilling appearance, the mysterious man said indifferently, "he has many companions around him, but other people don''t care except Lin Mengyao and Ling can."


    "Lin Mengyao, Ling can?"


    "Yes. These two people, in the sea of stars, can also be called the strength is not vulgar, can be called the white Chen''s right arm


    Hearing this, Mufeng''s eyes changed: "do you mean You want me to do something about them? "


    "Because I see little Wang Ye, you seem to have a deep hostility to Bai Chen, so I''m good at persuading you. As long as you kill Lin Mengyao and Ling can, it''s equivalent to breaking Bai Chen''s arms. Otherwise, let them continue to grow up. I''m afraid you will not be the opponent of Chen Yao''s sword clan any more."


    "Bang, they are nothing in the eyes of my muwangfu!"


    "Oh, then nothing." The mask man touched his finger on the table, turned his body into a mist, and finally disappeared in the room.


    "What


    Vanishing out of thin air, Mufeng is shocked. He gets up in a hurry and looks at the door. He finds that the door has not been opened.


    "No It''s not right


    Although Mufeng is drunk, he still has reason.


    All the good doors are closed. How did the mysterious man disappear?


    It''s so weird!


    "This man is really not simple!" Mufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Since this is not a simple person, they dare not go to find Bai Chen''s trouble directly. It seems that Chen Yao sword clan is really hard to deal with."Break Bai Chen''s arms first..."


    Recalling the words of the mysterious man, Mufeng rubbed his chin with his palm and gradually fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Hua, can''t my plan come true?" Bai Chen sits in a place to don''t yuan, some depressed way.


    Shuchang sighed, and his eyes were dim: "master, your idea is really sharp. Move chenyao sword sect to Chishan, and then change it into a chamber of Commerce, so that we can develop a training site in the mountains of Chishan. But you have to understand that building a new mansion and rebuilding a chamber of commerce are two big problems. We can''t have so much money Golden. And your so-called "sell the sixth level twin magic core" will not work at all


    "Why doesn''t it work? If you put it in the pharmacist''s place, it''s just like a world shaking treasure. They''ll certainly go out of their way to rob it. We just need to take advantage of the opportunity to hold an auction..."


    "Alas." The scholar took a deep breath, his eyes mixed with a touch of complexity: "suzerain, the association of medicine refiners in Xiuyun Empire has been destroyed."


    "Out?" The white Chen can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    "I can''t help it. At the beginning, the pharmacists guild secretly colluded with Xueyu and helped to do a lot of unreasonable things. The hero guild was furious and sent six of the thirteen eagles to kill the whole society directly."


    "Heroes guild, thirteen Eagles?" This name is very strange, Bai Chen also had a strong interest.


    Seeing this, the scholar''s eyes were also fiery: "the thirteen eagles of the hero guild are a small team composed of thirteen strong people with terrible strength, representing all the strength of the hero guild. The unintentional, blind, Yiyi and bully you saw at the Shenwu conference before are the members of the thirteen eagles."

 Chapter 1022

    Mention to have no heart this name, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink.


    When he came to Xiuyun Empire, he not only wanted to find the materials needed to cultivate the crying soul, but more importantly, he wanted to defeat Wuxin himself!


    But now he doesn''t have the ability to stare at each other.


    It has to be said that the strength of the hero guild, stepping on the Phoenix Temple or the holy heaven college, is just as easy as stepping on the ants. Therefore, his chenyao sword sect is far from qualified to compete with the hero guild.


    Two people talk very late, also can''t find a way, finally can only give up the idea of Bai Chen, another way.


    At night, a silver moon hangs high in the starry night sky, bringing a warm and cool world.


    Bai Chen is sitting in the yard, drinking alone with a glass and thinking about it.


    Since he came to xinghaijing, he has not met what others call the bottleneck of every level of promotion.


    However, he found that Lin Mengyao seemed to have met a bottleneck.


    Moreover, even Tang Qin and Yang Qiuyu, the two most promising potential stocks, are making slow progress.


    So many companions, in addition to those with relatively low level, only he and Ling can are still getting stronger.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this after all. The treasure of weeping soul cultivation must be refined earlier."


    Bai Chen''s eyes gradually become sharp.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door, fast but light.


    The white Chen of cross knee close purpose, suddenly opened a pair of eyes.


    "Brother Bai Chen, are you awake?"


    The voice of Tang Qin?


    Since the girl got stuck in the nine star samsara, she has been practicing hard every day. She hasn''t come to find herself for a long time.


    "Come in." White Chen smiles an eye a MI, light way.


    Creak -


    "brother Bai Chen, the Tang clan has Why


    Tang Qin pushed the door open. As soon as he came in, before Hua finished, he saw that the room was empty.


    "No, I heard him just now."


    Tang Qin frowned.


    Just as she was leaning her head and wondering, a pair of strong arms came directly from behind her.


    "Hello, you --"


    suddenly held, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled, and she was immediately ashamed and angry.


    In the back hugged her, white Chen close to her ear, soft voice whispered: "girl, so early a person ran to my room, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    "What a mood Tang Qin pretended not to understand, but his heart was pounding.


    "You girl, don''t you really understand what I mean?" Bai Chen''s voice suddenly became extremely gentle and magnetic.


    This makes Tang Qin more confused and at a loss.


    At this time, outside bieyuan, Xiaoya and Xiaoyou are walking. When they pass by the arch, they happen to see this scene.


    "Wow --" Xiaoya screamed, startled.


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!" Xiaoyou sees this, quickly covers Xiaoya''s mouth and pulls her to one side.


    Although Xiaoyou moves very fast, Tang Qin and Bai Chen still hear Xiaoya''s cry. In a state of shame and anger, Tang Qin stomps his feet, slaps his big little feet, and then tramples on Bai Chen''s feet.


    "Well...!"


    A stuffy hum, Bai Chen helplessly released his arms, Tang Qin at this time just like the flying bird, scared ran out.


    "Well? Did you just have something to say to me Ah The white Chen turns round to shout a way, but the figure of Tang Qin has already disappeared in the courtyard.


    "This girl."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and began to clean up.


    On the corridor outside the hospital, Tang Qin looks at Xiaoya and Xiaoyou with a bad smile in front of him. His cheeks turn from scarlet to purplish red


    "That, that, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Tangqin casually find an excuse, at the foot of silver light a flash, unexpectedly display Bai Chen taught her explosive step, directly disappeared in situ.


    "Wow, sister Tang is still so strong!" Seeing her disappear out of thin air, Xiaoya immediately envies her.


    Xiaoyou covered his mouth and chuckled against the wall.


    For Xiao you, no matter how good Lin Mengyao is, she cares more about Tang Qin.


    After all, when she was in Zixia Empire, her family was saved by Tang Qin and Bai Chen.


    "I wish master could be with Tang Qin earlier." Xiao you looks up at the sky and sighs, looks at the blue sky and white clouds, and laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    At the corner in the distance, Lin Mengyao, who happened to be walking by, could not help but stop when he heard Xiao you''s heartfelt sigh.


    Sister Tang


    Hiding behind a tree, Lin Mengyao completely hides the information until Xiaoyou and Xiaoya leave.She came all the way to the other garden where Bai Chen was. As soon as she came in, she saw that Bai Chen was preparing to go out.


    "Mengyao, here you are." White Chen light smile way.


    Lin Mengyao rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs quickly to arrive at white Chen in front, pretty face bulges red appearance, a see is because of what thing angry.


    "Well What''s the matter? " Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    He knows Lin Mengyao very well. Although she is easily jealous, she will never be jealous of Tang Qin.


    Amber flashing eyes, staring at Bai Chen''s face, Lin Mengyao so speechless glare, see Bai Chen a little hair in the heart.


    "I, what makes you angry?" Bai Chen frowns and doesn''t understand.


    Lin Mengyao is not a proud little princess, and she will not be angry for no reason.


    Seeing that Bai Chen was unknown, Lin Mengyao''s face sank: "brother Bai, why don''t you accept sister Tang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    Bai Chen Leng Leng: "are you angry with me for this?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Mengyao answered simply.


    Smell speech, white Chen almost didn''t have a somersault to fall in the past.


    Why doesn''t he accept Tang Qin? It''s the girl who has been avoiding herself


    With a touch of bitterness in his mouth, Bai Chen speechless pats Lin Mengyao''s head and fondly rubs it: "silly girl, you and Tang Qin''s sister are deeply in love, which makes me very moved, but some things are really not forced, they need a "Fate

 Chapter 1023

    Lin Mengyao: "fate?"


    "Yes, it''s fate." Bai Chen laughs.


    "Is this fate like Brother Guo''s receiving the hydrangea?"


    "Poof -"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    Fengyan Dynasty is not particular about fate, so for the word "fate" sentiment is not much.


    "This fate is like a rabbit falling from the sky, and then it happens to fall into your arms. Do you think you have a fate with this rabbit?"


    "But why do rabbits fall from the sky?" Lin Mengyao doesn''t understand.


    "Well, this analogy is not very good. For example, when you walk in the street and suddenly see an old man sick, you wait for him to go to the hospital. It''s God''s arrangement that you save the old man."


    "What? When I see a sick old man, I''m sure I''ll help him." Lin Mengyao still doesn''t understand.


    "Er..."


    Seeing Bai Chen''s speechless appearance, Lin Mengyao frowned: "after saying so much, you don''t want to accept sister Tang at all, do you?"


    "What do you mean that I don''t want to accept it? Now it''s time for me and her to get together, you know?"


    "What is fate?"


    "Lying trough -" Bai Chen grabs his hair and points to the corridor in front of him: "come on, Mengyao, look here. Just like this corridor in front of me, if God really wants to arrange a fate, then the first woman I want to marry in my life will appear here immediately. Without reason, reason or reason, she will appear here. This is the guide of fate, and this is fate! "


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice fell, a woman in coarse linen came out from the corner of the corridor with a cat on her waist.


    See this scene, white Chen face suddenly a stiff: "lie - trough!"


    "Ah When the girl heard Bai Chen''s voice, she was startled and ran away.


    See, Lin Mengyao pretty face cold, foot silver flash, instantly appeared in front of the girl.


    "Wow -"


    the girl was obviously startled and sat down on the ground.


    Lin Mengyao looked down carefully. Although the girl was dressed in ordinary people''s cloth, she was still alive. Her big eyes flickered. She was a little similar to Zhou qinger, but she was charming in her youth. Any man who saw her could not help looking more.


    "Brother Bai, is she the first woman you married?" Lin Mengyao raised his head in amazement.


    "Ah?" The girl was obviously stunned.


    Bai Chen comes over and sees that the cloth clothes the girl is wearing are not the clothes that Chen Yao sword clan''s subordinates wear. He can''t help but be stunned: "who are you?"


    Listen to the voice behind, the girl turned around.


    At this moment, Bai Chen saw her face clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangxie, I want to know you, long life without decline.


    Mountains without mausoleums, rivers exhausted.


    Thunder and earthquake in winter, rain and snow in summer.


    Heaven and earth are united, but dare to be separated from you


    ¡­¡­


    A strange poem, quietly appeared in Bai Chen''s heart, inexplicable heartache, as if the memory of the indelible imprint, let him immediately cover his chest, face instantly pale.


    Seeing this, the girl is scared to hide at the bottom of the wall. Lin Mengyao runs to Bai Chen.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s pale face, Lin Mengyao said: "brother Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..."


    Bai Chen half open mouth, vision matchless dull.


    ¡­¡­


    If anyone dares to hurt you, I will destroy his family.


    If the world can not accommodate you, I will destroy the world!


    ¡­¡­


    A vow in the mind, like the faith of lifelong protection, once again makes Bai Chen headache.


    When it was dark, he fell down.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Chen is still lying on the bed, forehead rolling full of sweat, see a room of people distressed.


    The girl in the cloth dress is tied to the corner of the table like all kinds of things. She looks at those fierce people bitterly and wants to cry wrongly: "I just want to steal some pills. Why do you tie me?"


    "You said it Tang Qin angrily came, scared the girl quickly arched under the table.


    "What are you doing? I''ll give you all the pills. Don''t hurt me!" The girl shivered and hid under the table, her tears streaming.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Qin, who was stopped by the scholar, was even more furious: "what kind of magic did you do to brother Bai Chen? If he has a problem, I''ll kill you! "


    "Good It''s noisy... "


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Lord!"


    A room of people, quickly around, guarding the bedside Lin Mengyao, is extremely happy and cry."Brother Bai, you are awake at last!" Lin Mengyao threw himself into Bai Chen''s arms and burst into tears.


    Since Bai Chen saw the girl, she suddenly fainted to the ground. Lin Mengyao also tied her up directly. If Bai Chen didn''t wake up, she would make the girl''s life worse than death!


    So, when seeing Bai Chen wake up peacefully, the girl also breathes out a breath.


    "This sick young master, who has no strength to bind a chicken, is finally OK. He scared me to death. He scared me to death..." The girl whispered.


    With the help of Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen reluctantly sits up. He looks haggard and confused in his mind.


    "It''s all this hateful thief who comes to steal things and makes you faint!" Bai Zhixue points at the girl angrily and drinks angrily.


    "Why, what are you doing, bullying me, right?" The girl cried bitterly and was very unconvinced.


    See this girl again, the white Chen didn''t appear that tear the headache of the heart.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Chen asked softly.


    "Oriental Kor!" The girl rolled out from under the table like a cocoon.

 Chapter 1024

    "But..." Bai Chen looks in a trance: "son?"


    "Oriental girl, who are you? Why did you come to our chenyao sword sect to steal pills?" The scholar asked softly.


    Following the voice, Dongfang Ke''er saw the scholar''s face clearly and found that he looked very kind. Then his face improved slightly: "I want to save people."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    The scholar inquired in person, and the others were quiet. After all, he was a military adviser appointed by Bai Chen himself, and his position in the sect was only under the elder of huzong.


    "It''s a long story..." Dongfang Ke''er sighed, and his dirty little face showed a touch of sadness: "I was a female Xia wandering in the Jianghu, the way..."


    "Poof! Why don''t you give it back Xiaoya laughed on the spot.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ke''er blushed: "what''s the matter? No matter what, I''m also a strong man at the peak of guiyuanjing, OK!"


    "Well, the peak of guiyuanjing is really powerful. I''m in the seven star world." Xiaoya curled her lips.


    However, her words, but it is to let the East Ke Er instant vision dull.


    Such a child, seven star universe?


    What the hell!


    "You go on." White Chen light smile way.


    "Oh." Dongfang Ke''er continued: "just half a month ago, when I was passing through Taihe village, I met people in the blood area. They captured the innocent villagers and said they were going to transport them to a place called wanbat Valley to test the medicine. At that time, I hid in the haystack and heard very clearly. It seemed that they had developed a new poison and wanted to experiment with living people. So I just want to find a powerful sect to steal some antidote pills, and then go to find the wanbat Valley to save people, and I''ll be caught by you. "


    In today''s chenyao sword sect, most of the people in the sect are recruited ordinary people, and the guards are not professional or strict, so it''s not surprising that Dongfang Ke''er came here.


    But the scholar is still very confused. Why does Bai Chen suddenly faint when he sees her?


    "On my way here, I heard Zhengzhou people praise you as the teacher of justice. Since you are a noble and decent family, it should not be difficult to give me some antidote pills?"


    Dongfang Ke''er still refuses to give up the pills. It seems that she is really worried about the people who are captured by the blood area.


    It has been half a year since he came to Xiuyun Empire, and Bai Chen also knows what kind of power blood domain is in this country.


    Blood territory, the source of evil, is everywhere. What they do is evil.


    Such a force is indeed not allowed to exist in the world.


    However, with the strength of Dongfang Ke''er, what can he do even if he goes?


    "Yes, I see." Bai Chen sat up straight and said with a calm smile: "untie the oriental girl and take her to the guest room to have a rest. Let''s all go. Brother Hua will stay."


    "Yes."


    The crowd answered one after another.


    After a long time, only Bai Chen and the scholar were left in the room.


    "Lord, do you want to save people?" The scholar asked softly.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen nodded: "innocent people are caught when the test object, such a vicious thing, know can''t ignore."


    "What do you think?"


    "So. Didn''t you tell me before that Tang Qin and Wang Jun are both stuck in the nine star samsara realm and can''t break through. Yang Qiuyu has now reached the eight star samsara realm, only one step away from the nine star samsara realm. Besides, my little sister is also in the nine star universe realm, and Cuiying is in the nine star homecoming realm. This so-called card nine has obviously hindered many people''s steps. To be honest, almost all the high-level skills I can take out are suitable for men to practice, and the vast majority of the strong in the clan are women, so they are bound to suffer losses. So I want to go to Yangzhou. "


    "Yangzhou?" The scholar raised his head in disbelief, and his eyes were full of Horror: "master, are you going to Shenhuo guild?"


    "It''s the sacred fire guild!" Bai Chen laughs.


    "God...!"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen really paid attention to Shenhuo guild. The scholar was obviously shocked.


    From top to bottom, the strong are all women, so they are also known as "red lady guild". Obviously, they have good skills suitable for women to practice.


    However, as one of the five largest guilds in the world, Shenhuo guild is definitely not comparable to Duan family and Tangmen in terms of reputation and strength.


    It may not be cost-effective to provoke the five guilds now.


    "Brother Hua, don''t worry. I''ve already had a way."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the scholar frowned: "you Want to imitate the oriental girl? "


    "Yes, to steal it!"


    "This..."


    To steal from Shenhuo guild?


    And steal their most precious high-level skills?


    The scholar thought about it and shook his head decisively: "no, it''s too dangerous to do this. Even if we send the most quick and sensitive younger martial sister Qiuyu, I''m afraid she will run into the strong one of Shenhuo guild, and it''s hard to get away."Bai Chen yawned and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go myself."


    "You''re going in person? That''s even worse. You are the patriarch. Who will take charge of the overall situation after you leave? "


    "You ~" Bai Chen looks at the scholar with a smile.


    Scholar: "me? Lord, it''s only half a year since we came to build the cloud empire. Are you going to be the boss again? "


    "Hahaha, brother, don''t be so direct. Besides, I don''t worry that you are at the helm in the clan. Moreover, with Dongfang Ke''er as a cover, I can also go with her to the home of the branch forces in the blood area to rescue the suffering people, and then wait for the opportunity to find a way to join the Shenhuo guild. "


    Anyway, few people in Xiuyun Empire knew Bai Chen, so he was more suitable to act alone.


    Body method, body method and strength!


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s mind is determined, the scholar can''t laugh or cry, but he has nothing to do.


    Two people talk in detail very late, wait for the scholar to leave, white Chen this just lie down to rest.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the first sound of Jiming, Dongfang Ke''er was sent out by Cuiying.


    Regaining his freedom, Dongfang Ke''er hired a carriage and drove to the north.


    However, she never dreamed that the driver was Jiang Xiaobai disguised by Bai Chen Yirong

 Chapter 1025

    On the country road, the carriage rolled the muddy soil that had just moistened the rain and dew, all the way forward.


    After Bai Chen sent someone to inquire about the information, the blood power of wanbat Valley is not far ahead.


    As the carriage entered a small village, the smoke and burned houses in the village made Dongfang Ke''er nervous.


    "Stop the car."


    The voice of Dongfang Ke''er rings from the car.


    White Chen light a smile, hand pulled steady reins.


    Seeing that Dongfang Ke''er came out, Bai Chen, who had already changed into Jiang Xiaobai, pointed to the miserable scene around him in a flustered way, and said hoarsely: "girl, it seems that we have met mountain bandits here. Let''s get out of here."


    "Go away, turn around and go back. Be quick." Say, the East can son take out a ding of silver from the waist, put in the white Chen hand.


    Face dew happy, white Chen will silver income bag, and then to walk out of the carriage of the East can son nodded, turn direction, drive backward.


    Oriental Ke''er''s eyes are looking at those places of ashes in surprise, and people''s bodies can be seen everywhere.


    "These people in the blood area are really hateful!"


    She clenched her fist angrily, and the bell teeth began to bite fury.


    Just as she was about to go forward, a noise came from behind.


    Dongfang Ke''er turned back quickly, and saw that the carriage, which had not run far, had fallen on the side of the road, with a wheel flying far away.


    "Ah, my car seems to have broken down!" White Chen seems very sad, very impatient, but the corner of the mouth with a smile, but the East can''t see that angle.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er walks to him quickly.


    "It''s good. How could the car break down?" She comes to white Chen body front, looking at that lost a carriage of wheel, frown don''t understand.


    Not only did the carriage fall down, but even the horse became a runaway wild horse, running without a trace for a long time


    "Oh, it''s killing me." Covering his arm, Bai Chen bared his teeth and said: "I was just too scared, accidentally let the car hit the stone, it became like this."


    "Why are you so careless?" The East is speechless.


    "Then what can I do? I''m too scared."


    See white Chen this pair of pitiful appearance, the East can son looked around for a while, the facial expression dignified way: "this place is not suitable to stay for a long time, you still hasten to run."


    "Ah? Where am I going without a carriage? "


    "You don''t have legs without a carriage?"


    "But."


    "What, but, if you don''t run, you''ll...?!"


    In the middle of the conversation, Dongfang Ke''er seems to hear the sound of footsteps and suddenly turns back.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were two fish who missed the net. Take them away for me!" A man in red strong clothes raises his strength and smiles. With a wave of his hand, several followers behind him surround him with Dongfang Ke''er and Bai Chen.


    Finally, the people in the blood area appeared


    Dongfang Ke''er thought, originally she also wanted to get in. Since this stupid coachman didn''t run well, he was caught together. He couldn''t lose big for small.


    "Ah, gentlemen, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" See those people come over, white Chen hurriedly hide to the East can behind of son.


    "Don''t be afraid." The East can son slant to overdo, whisper of say.


    Seeing this, the man in red couldn''t help laughing: "the seven foot man was in danger and hid behind the woman, ha ha!"


    With this smile, all the people around him burst out laughing.


    "Go, take it back to me!"


    Red dress person no longer nonsense, palm a lift, East can son and white Chen was taken back.


    After walking through the gentle paths, they finally came to the low-lying valley behind the eighteen bends of the mountain road at noon.


    It was a fairly broad valley, with a faint smell of putrefaction floating in the humid air.


    Into the valley, night has come.


    Fortunately, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. I can see the situation in the valley clearly.


    There are people in the blood area everywhere. Judging by Bai Chen''s soul perception, there are at least ten thousand people!


    "Mr. Yang, the new goods have arrived!"


    The man in red came to a spacious place and said respectfully to the man in front of him.


    His eyes swept over the man''s face. His eyes were deep and his face was long and narrow. Although the spirit of killing was heavy, it was not enough to make Bai Chen afraid.


    Fortunately, it''s not a sacrifice to Xu Kun


    White Chen heart helpless smile way.


    Of course, it''s not that all the people who wear the middle part must be sacrificial to Xu Kun


    "Escort the two of them to wanbat cave." Mr. Yang is sitting on the lion skin bench lazily. It doesn''t matter.


    "Yes


    The man in red Gongsheng answers, escorting Bai Chen and others to go on.


    Wanbat cave in wanbat Valley?


    Bai Chen light a smile, continue to follow them to go to the deep valley.They walked for a long time, until the moment they came out of the forest, the dense caves in front of them suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    "Is this the wanbat cave?"


    Oriental Ke''er looks up in surprise. Although there are not ten thousand caves, there are thousands of them!


    Especially in this night, it looks very creepy.


    "Big brother, where are you taking us?" The East can son hurls a man beside, humble ask a way.


    Smell speech, that man light smile a: "Oh, a very interesting place, you went to know ~"


    "very interesting?" Has been closer and closer to the cave, Oriental Ke''er eyes a squint: "there will not really be blood sucking bats in it?"


    "Cut the crap and go


    The man''s long whip flicked and slapped on Dongfang Ke''er''s shoulder.


    As the peak of guiyuanjing, Dongfang Ke''er can''t be hurt by ordinary people''s whips, but at the moment, she still shows the expression of almost crying.


    Several people finally came to a cave, which was dark and hard for them to see.


    "Leng what Leng, go in!"


    Several men escorted two people and went straight in.


    As a man takes out the luminous stone, the scene in the cave is finally clearly reflected in the eyes of Bai Chen and Dongfang Ke''e

 Chapter 1026

    God!


    Dongfang Ke''er looks at the scene in the cave, tears suddenly break through his eyes and go down his face.


    In the cave, four wooden piles stand side by side. Two of them are bound with two skinny men. One of them has red eyes and extremely ferocious face. Two sharp teeth protrude from his mouth, which is as terrible as a beast. The other is drooping his head and dying.


    Dongfang Ke''er sobs and falls into the eyes of the people in the blood area. He thinks she is afraid.


    Those people sneer at each other, and then tie Bai Chen and Dong Fang Ke''er to the other two stakes.


    After that, they left without a word.


    The cave, once again, fell into a situation where you can''t see your fingers.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Dongfang Ke''er asked in a low voice.


    "Jiang Xiaobai." White Chen light a smile, Chuai wears to understand to pretend to be confused: "that you?"


    "Oriental Kor."


    "Oh."


    Two people just said two words, next to that zizui tusk person will open his mouth, issued a roar like a beast.


    The sound of terror came from the dark cave, and Dongfang Ke''er felt hairy.


    "The people in the blood field are really hateful. They actually use the common people to do experiments. Fortunately, there is a female Xia here ~" Dongfang Ke''er says with a smile.


    Soon, she broke away the rope of wrist lock, and then took out a luminous stone from her waist, which made the cave light again.


    Dongfang Ke''er first helps Bai Chen untie the rope, and then comes to the ferocious man.


    The green fluorescence of luminous stone lights up the man''s pale green face, which is more frightening.


    "What should I do? Do these pills work?" She lowered her head and fiddled with the two jade bottles, at a loss.


    This is Bai Chen orders to give her antidote pill, but now look like this, it seems that this poison is not easy to solve.


    "You give him one first and see the effect." Bai Chen proposes on one side.


    "Not bad."


    Dongfang Ke''er carefully sends a pill to the man''s mouth, but at this time, the man''s blood red eyes suddenly light up, and even opens his mouth to bite Dongfang Ke''er''s hand.


    See shape, white Chen facial expression is tiny a change, rush toward in the past, will east can son pounce on the ground.


    "Ah


    The sudden change scared Dongfang Ke''er to scream.


    "Shh


    Pointing at her, he motioned her not to speak. Bai Chen quickly grasped her hand and looked at the luminous stone carefully.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bite you."


    Bai Chen suddenly relieved.


    "Just now Thank you Dongfang Ke''er said gratefully.


    White Chen light a smile, didn''t care, but the vision fell to this face ferocious man body.


    He had been struggling ever since he was crazy. It was like a beast trying to break free from its shackles and bite them. There was no human breath at all.


    "Did he just take that pill?" Dongfang Ke''er is a little confused.


    "Yes." Bai Chen sighed.


    Smell speech, East Ke Er disappointed of hang down head.


    After taking the antidote pill, there is still no sign of improvement. Are they really hopeless?


    Dongfang Ke''er was silent for a long time, and finally made up his mind: "it seems that I can only go to the hero guild once!"


    Heroes guild


    Bai Chen shook his head: "the stars are too far away from here. It will take at least two or three months to go once. I''m afraid people here will be almost dead by then. It''s not a good plan."


    "What better idea do you have?"


    See she raises foot to have no way of hesitation appearance, white Chen calm Mou son, emerge light smile: "let''s go to Yang state."


    "Yangzhou?" Dongfang Ke''er was stunned: "do you mean to go to Xiaoyao guild?"


    "Well. I only know that there are Xiaoyao guild and Shenhuo guild in Yangzhou. At the same time, as the five major guilds, I think they should be as righteous as the hero guild, right


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Ke''er turned Bai Chen''s eyes: "you, the countryman has no knowledge. Among the five guilds, the strength of the hero guild is far stronger than the latter four. Moreover, for so many years, it belongs to the hero guild, which can be regarded as a real decent family. Just think about the other guilds."


    "Well, why did you just wonder that I was going to Xiaoyao guild? Isn''t it because they are decent?"


    "Xiaoyao guild is not decent either, but compared with the other three guilds, their guild has a genius with a good reputation recently. He always helps the world and the people, and his good deeds are widely spread among the people. That''s why I thought you were going to find him. It''s just He''s not the president of the Xiaoyao guild. If he confronts Xueyu, I''m afraid he can''t be the master of it. "


    "Oh, a rising star, still a great Xia."


    "Yes, everyone knows the name of situ Zhaonan."Situ Zhaonan?!


    Listen to the East can son''s words, white Chen almost didn''t a mouthful old blood spurt out.


    Situ Zhaonan, who abandoned his family and cheated Ling can by magic, is actually a famous Great Xia in Xiuyun Empire?


    "Forget it, let''s go to chenyao sword sect." Bai Chen sighed helplessly.


    Anyway, at least he already knows the identity of situ Zhaonan. He will pay more attention to the Xiaoyao guild if he has the chance in the future.


    "Chen Yao sword clan? I''m not going Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face sank on the spot.


    "Well?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "Oriental girl, I heard that chenyao sword sect is also chivalrous, and there are masters who are proficient in the spirit skills of poison system. Maybe they can find a way to solve the poison."


    "Stop it for me!" Dongfang Ke''er said: "I tell you, that chenyao sword sect is a group of bad people. They are chivalrous on the surface, but in fact they are very fierce. Especially the patriarch, who is very sick, can faint at a glance, so the smelly boy who has no power to bind a chicken can be the patriarch, but I think they have no real ability!"


    She passes through before of thing, be regarded as to Chen Yao sword Zong completely didn''t have good feelings, but she didn''t know, oneself despise of that "smelly boy", now stand in front of her.


    "The hero guild is too far away, and if you don''t go to chenyao sword sect, other guilds can''t offend the blood area, so how do you save them?" Bai Chen is not angry, still keep a smile.


    "Well..." Dongfang Ke''er wandered for a few steps, frowned and stretched out: "otherwise, we will knock down all the people in the blood area, and then force them to hand over the antidote!"

 Chapter 1027

    "Tut Tut, the oriental girl is worthy of being a heroine. This mouth is to destroy more than 10000 people. How do you want to destroy them?"


    "Why do you look down on me?"


    East can son drum a small face, a face don''t admit defeat of appearance, again let white Chen for it a shiver.


    It seems that he once


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, you look down on me?"


    An ethereal sound, Wu''s deep in Bai Chen''s mind, violent headache, again.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Feeling the pain, Bai Chen immediately takes back his mind and turns around.


    Not aware of his deep breathing, Dongfang Ke''er still said to himself, "look at this stupid blood area. I don''t even know that I''m lurking in. I have many ways to deal with these villains!"


    "Ow -"


    the man on the stake roared again, which made Dongfang Ke''er tremble.


    With sad eyes, Dongfang Ke''er comes to the man.


    In the face of his fierce roar, Dongfang Ke''er said seriously: "I Dongfang Ke''er swear, I will save you out!"


    At this time, the white Chen also finally calmed down, secretly wiped the cold sweat of forehead.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Dongfang Ke''er, with a pretty face, walks out.


    See this Ni son upright spirit Ling however of appearance, white Chen can''t help but get a smile, also followed to go out.


    A girl who returns to Yuan territory dares to come to save people in the blood domain forces of ten thousand people. I have to say that her courage is commendable.


    Bai Chen also wants to know, she can''t force the enemy''s circumstance, want to use what method, defeat so many people.


    With the East can son all the way through those sleepy guards, white Chen seems to understand what.


    They are going downstream. I''m afraid the girl''s target is the upper reaches of wanbat valley.


    Sure enough, when they came to the upper reaches of the river, Dongfang Ke''er stopped.


    "Hey, hey, so many of them are here. They usually drink this stream. Today, I''ll let them have a good taste of the lethal seven step powder ~"


    with a bad smile on her face, she touched her waist, took out a paper bag, and then spread out the paper. The silver powder in it looks like sugar.


    "This is the seven steps to kill?" Bai Chen moved the tip of his nose and found that there was no smell in it.


    "Well, this is my essential card for wandering in the river and lake. It''s colorless and tasteless. It only takes seven steps to melt into water and take people''s lives!"


    The East Ke Er of proud raised a hand, a pair of complacent appearance.


    At this time, a breeze suddenly blowing, and her hands of those powder, immediately dissipated with the wind.


    "Ah! My deadly seven step walk -- "


    Dongfang Ke''er quickly grasped the palm of her hand. When she opened her hand again, there was nothing left in the paper bag.


    "Are you really Talented woman


    Bai Chen''s speechless clap on the forehead.


    The terrain here is high and the wind is strong. Doesn''t she know?


    What are you doing?


    More bang!


    "It''s over. What should we do?" Dongfang Ke''er wants to cry and squats on the ground.


    No matter how regretful she is, it''s useless. Without the poison, it''s impossible for her to defeat so many people with her strength.


    "I''ll go and make it convenient. You can review it here slowly." Bai Chen took a deep breath and walked to the distance.


    Smell speech, the East can son quickly back body, angrily scold a way: "you, you go far a bit."


    "Ah, it''s going to be a little bit longer."


    Bai Chen chuckled and went to a low-lying grass.


    "Really, I''m still upset at this time, but what can I do to save those people? I''m so stupid! Ah


    Dongfang Ke''er jumps in place, but Bai Chen takes off his cloth clothes and hangs them on the grass.


    Light of glanced at that spot jump the girl of foot, white Chen a worry sigh: "the heart is very good, also very clever, unfortunately a little impatient."


    Big step!


    Heart a dark read, his figure, instantly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, we''ve been in this shit free place for half a year. When will it be the first time?" In a forest, the man in the bloody clothes was not happy.


    At his side, the man in the same dress was also quite unhappy: "who knows, if this magic pill is not practiced in one day, we need to stay here."


    "By the way, I heard from Lao Wu that the bone God sent the water of the demon God to the Zixia empire before, but I don''t know what happened later."


    "Hey, I''ve heard about that. It''s like a family named Ye family in Zixia Empire, but it doesn''t seem to be successful. On the contrary, it allows the trainer to catch a higher level of Warcraft as a war pet.""Trainer? Oh, this kind of boring occupation, now there are still people to do it


    "So Zixia empire is rubbish."


    Two people chat is hot, a thin figure, suddenly with the cold wind, fell in front of them.


    "Who are you?"


    The two men were shocked, and before they started, Bai Chen grabbed a man''s throat and picked them up.


    "Well Well...! "


    When they were choked, they couldn''t speak, but their desperate and frightened eyes seemed to say: please forgive me, I''m wrong, please forgive me


    Calm Mou son stares at one of them, white Chen corner of mouth a hook, light smile way: "you said before of the water of demon God, was to give the Ye Xingyu of purple Xia Empire?"


    The man was so frightened that he could not hear what he was saying.


    See, white Chen cold smile: "I can let go, but if you two dare to resist or shout, I will kill you."


    Smell speech, those two people desperately nod.


    "Good."

 Chapter 1028

    Bai Chen palms a send, two feet fall to the ground, quickly cover the throat, a cough.


    "Da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da da


    Seeing that person''s frightened appearance, Bai Chen nodded with a faint smile: "well, well, anyway, the Ye family of Zixia empire is gone. Next question, I want to know, why do those bound people become like this?"


    "Ah, this is magic Dan."


    "Magic pill?"


    "Yes, as you know, the water of the demon God sent to Ye''s family was a failure, so the Lord bone God found a strong medicine refining master to refine the magic pill with the water of the demon God. No, we are just responsible for staying here and catching the common people to try the pill."


    The eyeball turned to turn, white Chen continued a way: "this evil spirit Dan of final effect is what, how just calculate to try Dan to succeed?"


    "We don''t know that."


    Whoosh -


    as soon as Bai Chen lifted his hand, he slapped him in the past. The man''s head rotated more than 30 circles around his neck, and then fell back.


    "Don''t, great Xia, don''t kill me!" Another man saw, eyes almost protruding, kneeling on the ground on the spot "bang bang" a force kowtow.


    "Well, you can answer my question if you don''t kill me." The white Chen smiles an eye to MI, on the surface modest smile, fall into that man''s eyes, unexpectedly is more terrible than the devil.


    Yu Guang glanced at the still warm corpse. The man rolled his throat and raised his head in despair.


    Two lines of old tears, brush fell down.


    "I really don''t know..."


    See this man full of despair appearance, white Chen is silent.


    After a long silence, Bai Chen finally sighs. It seems that this magic pill is probably an important secret of the blood domain, which is impossible for ordinary people to understand.


    "Who is the God of bones?"


    Bai Chen''s words, let that man''s eyes suddenly peep out almost crazy fear.


    "Daxia, the bone God is the elder of our blood realm. Please don''t provoke him."


    Elder of blood?


    Oh, with this position, it seems that the bone God is also a ruthless role.


    It''s hard for Bai Chen to guess how strong the blood area is, but his reputation is probably no weaker than that of the hero guild. His actual strength should be no worse than that of the hero guild. All these are the existence that Bai Chen can''t compete with now.


    "One last question." Bai Chen''s vision is looking directly at that man, the eyes are gradually cold: "what is the antidote of magic Dan?"


    "Antidote? I don''t know that. "


    When the man finished saying this, he found that Bai Chen''s face was very ugly, and quickly added: "that, that what, although I don''t know, but the Lord Yi Qiu, who has been in charge of our division, must know about it!"


    "Yi Qiu?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ah, Yi Qiu is the leader of our Bailian hall. Our task is to stay in the bat Valley and try to catch people alive, so others don''t know, but the leader must know." The man then pointed to the rear: "great Xia, you see, that direction with fire is the place where the Lord of the hall rests."


    It turns out that more than 10000 people here are just a branch of the blood realm


    "Well, I see."


    "Great Xia, then I can go?" The man looked up pitifully.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes! Thank you for not killing me Men cry urgent urine phase of kneeling on the ground repeatedly kowtow, and then crazy run to the distance.


    Light of looking at that run out of the embarrassed figure, white Chen helplessly shook his head, picked a leaf, curtsey a bullet.


    A green shadow penetrated the man in an instant.


    "How can I forgive such a person who has done so much harm to heaven and spared no effort to give up his own master to save his life?"


    Light a smile, white Chen body shape move, toward the direction when coming gallop but go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you''re not well yet?" Dongfang Ke''er stops at the same place and pinches his hands together.


    She has been shouting here for a long time, but she has not seen Jiang Xiaobai come out.


    Looking back and peeking at it, I can only see his fuzzy back motionless in the grass.


    Seeing that it was going to be cold, Dongfang Ke''er stamped her feet angrily. If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women, she would have gone to give him a kick.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t come out, I''ll leave you here!" Dongfang Ke''er said impatiently.


    The sound of tearing weeds suddenly sounded from behind, and then came the rustle of stepping on fallen leaves.


    "Oh, Oriental nvxia, I have a terrible stomachache. Can you stop urging me?" Bai Chen smiles.


    Smell speech, the East can son suddenly turn round, glaring to cover the abdomen, the white Chen of the faltering gait, way: "the day is going to be bright, you in here delay how long, oneself don''t know, all blame you, I have no way to deal with this blood area."This girl


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, and then pretended to be innocent: "it''s clear that you''ve lost that thing. Now how can you blame me again?"


    "You said it! But for you, I would have I''ve already been killed! "


    "Go in?" Bai Chen curiously looks at Eastern Ke''er: "OK, now you kill in, I follow."


    Dongfang Ke''er blushed and looked around: "hush, don''t make a sound!"


    She quickly pulls Bai Chen to hide in a weed. Soon, a man in red clothes comes in front of her.


    "I''m going out to patrol early in the morning. When will this dog day end?"


    "Well, don''t nag. If the Lord knows, we''ll have no good fruit to eat."


    Two people just nagged two, white Chen is small voice of in the East can son ear side way: "now, start!"


    "Ah?" Dongfang Ke''er was unprepared. However, when she glanced, she happened to see a green snake lying on a tree in front of her.


    "Wow -"


    with a scream, Dongfang Ke''er jumped up.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sank, and his fingers gathered in the air.


    Just as the two men, who were also frightened and trembling, turned around and drew their swords, the space under their feet was suddenly distorted. They both fell to the ground and hit their heads against stones, resulting in two colorful blood flowers

 Chapter 1029

    "Why?"


    Seeing that the two men had fallen to death, Dongfang Ke''er couldn''t help but fork his waist and laugh: "ha ha, I''m really powerful. I scared the two of them to death just by my aura."


    "Come on, they''ve obviously slipped to death, OK."


    Bai Chen smiles at will.


    It''s impossible for Dongfang Ke''er to notice what he did secretly. He''s just a little speechless. When he comes back to Yuanjing, he''s afraid of snakes. Is that the nature of girls?


    "It''s cold. What should I do?" Looking up at the sky has been gradually blue, the East can be very depressed.


    With a light smile in his heart, Bai Chen suddenly said: "the ancients all said that catching a thief first catches the king? If you can take their boss directly, nvxia, then... "


    "Wow, that''s a good idea, but I''m thinking about how to be more efficient now."


    This girl


    The white Chen face has no facial expression, pointed to the two corpses on that ground, indifferently way: "you say they this blood domain''s clothes is not good-looking, I feel the style is quite new."


    "Clothes?"


    Slender eyelashes, with the blink of eyes, turning up and down, Dongfang Ke''er suddenly realized: "ah, I think of a good way! We can put on their clothes and get in, and then take the opportunity to catch their boss! Well, I''m smart! "


    "Ah, it''s worthy of being the Oriental heroine ~" Bai Chen yawned.


    Originally, to deal with such a division, he only needed to make a direct move, but he didn''t know why, but he was in the mood to play this boring game with this girl.


    After they put on a red suit, they looked decent.


    "Come on, follow me. I''ll protect you." Dongfang Ke''er patted her chest and walked forward with pride.


    Every time I see this girl''s self-confidence, Bai Chen will feel inexplicably familiar, but he can''t remember that he had anything to do with this girl.


    With the clothes of the blood domain disciples, they swaggered in the forest. Along the way, they met countless blood domain people, but they were not identified.


    If you want to come to the white refining hall, there are many people who are familiar with you, so no one will come forward to question you.


    The sky is clear at last. It''s another sunny day.


    Bai Chen and Dong Fang Ke''er come to the most spacious place, where nearly 100 disciples are busy living.


    Seeing this, they both followed in the footsteps of everyone to help carry firewood.


    In front of him, sitting on the skeleton chair, was a man in a red robe. He had a mustache, a nose, a thin face, an eagle''s eyes, and a fierce temperament.


    In front of him is a man kneeling on the ground, this man is wearing cloth clothes, shaking kneeling on the ground, one hand calluses, clearly is the hard-working farmers.


    "Lord Yi Qiu, please don''t let me try the medicine. I''m willing to join your blood region and your bailiantang. Please don''t let me take that pill!" Old farmer hoarse, a snivel, a tear of the bitter cry.


    When he came here, he saw the appearance of those people who had taken the magic pill. First, people were not ghosts, then they died suddenly, and the end was very miserable.


    Listening to the old farmer''s words, Yi Qiu seemed to be used to it without any expression.


    "Test the medicine."


    Yi Qiu lightly spits out two words. In the moment when the old farmer is desperate and trembling, a disciple in red has gone forward.


    See, white Chen double eyes tiny a MI, is hesitating to want to start.


    After all, once the old farmer ate the magic pill, he might die!


    How to do it well


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the East can son suddenly put down the hands of live.


    Her already shape, instantly attracted all people''s eyes, also let Bai Chen can''t help but bitter smile.


    In the face of Yi Qiu''s curiosity, Dongfang Ke''er quickly walks to the man in red with the elixir: "brother, let me do this. I haven''t given the elites any medicine yet."


    "Presumptuous, who are you?" The man with the medicine was furious.


    "Let her feed." At this time, Yi Qiu leaned on his chin and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    The man frowned and sent the pill to Dongfang Ke''er.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s action has offended Yi Qiu. The reason why Yi Qiu didn''t kill her immediately is to see what she was going to do.


    Bai Chen reluctantly sighs about the intelligence of the Oriental chivalrous woman in her heart, then slowly retreats two steps, and reads softly in her heart: canxiang Quan.


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen''s figure is still standing in the same place, but his real body has already flickered to a tree not far away.


    What should we do?


    Dongfang Ke''er hesitates and comes to the old farmer. He is so anxious that he will cry.


    She just wanted to save the old farmer, but she didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, she is not sure, secretly to the direction of white Chen looked at, this move, let easy autumn also noticed the existence of white Chen."No, no, I won''t take it, I won''t take the poison!" The old farmer struggled, but his feet were firmly fixed by the iron chain, and he couldn''t run at all.


    Seeing his fear and desperation, Dongfang Ke''er was very upset.


    "Why don''t you give him the medicine?" Yi Qiu sneered, and several blood region disciples around him also drew their swords and surrounded him.


    Oriental Ke Er clenches bell tooth, understand finally, oneself this is exposed target.


    It''s better to fight to the death than to wait to die.


    "I''m here to take your life today!"


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly turns around and pulls out the long sword in his hand. The breath of the peak of Guiyuan realm is promoted to the extreme in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the blood area disciples rushed in succession with their swords and made a sword shadow with Dongfang Ke''er.


    After several moves, Dongfang Ke''er will kill those people, but more people will come here.


    Yi Qiu looked on like this, looking very interested.

 Chapter 1030

    Most of the people in the blood region are ordinary disciples. They are not worth mentioning because they are in the first place of the auction under the sword of Dongfang Ke''er.


    But there are also some powerful experts. For a while, they let Dongfang Ke''er worry about himself.


    The chaos got worse and worse, and the old farmer was so scared that he crawled back all the way.


    Bai Chen takes advantage of this time, hiding behind the tree, pulling a golden bow to the north, suddenly letting go in the distance.


    Whoosh -


    the golden arrow flew into the forest in an instant, then changed its trajectory in the distance, flew around the forest for a whole circle, and finally came back from the south.


    The light arrow is also like the wind, whistling low, and finally lightning shoots out from the forest behind Yi Qiu, and penetrates his right back in an instant.


    "Puff -"


    an arrow came from behind, and Yi Qiu flew directly from the skeleton chair and fell on the ground.


    "Master!"


    Many people go to help each other. They are killed by Dongfang Ke''er.


    Finally, Dongfang Ke''er''s long sword is under Yi Qiu''s neck.


    Who is helping in the dark?


    Dongfang Ke''er and all the people in the blood area look up in surprise, but they can''t see anything.


    And this time, white Chen again with remnant elephant boxing returned to remnant shadow position, God don''t know ghost don''t realize.


    Yi Qiu''s face turned pale when he was badly hurt. He looked at Dongfang Ke''er rigidly and said in a deep voice: "who are you, and even arranged a master to hide behind you."


    "Do I need to report to you, nvxia?" Dongfang Ke''er angrily scolds with his sword, and his palm moves slightly. The edge of the sword cuts Yi Qiu''s neck in an instant.


    Death scarlet, along the sword flowing down, see the blood area people gape, have to retreat.


    This is the reason why a thief should be captured first.


    "Say, where is the antidote of magic pill!" Dongfang Ke''er''s face is cold and angry.


    Yi Qiu looked directly at her, but with a smile: "Oh, a piece of garbage that just returned to the Yuan Dynasty, also deserves to threaten me?"


    "What if you are reincarnation, or you are defeated by me!"


    There is a difference of two realms. Dongfang Ke''er is just like a dream now. He feels a little unreal.


    But the result is that she won, and there''s no doubt about that.


    Falling into her hands, Yi qiuru is greatly humiliated and can''t help shaking and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dongfang Ke''er holds the sword tightly and stares at Yi Qiu''s every move.


    Yi Qiu''s eyes were fierce: "I laugh at you, you don''t know how to live or die, dare to fight with my blood area!"


    Poof!


    Yi Qiu yells angrily. He grabs the long sword with one hand, shakes his head to the side and seals his throat with one sword. He falls into the hands of Dongfang Ke''er.


    "This guy committed suicide?"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    The hall leader is dead. Others know that there are strong people hiding in the dark, so they turn around and run. For a moment, the shadows are scattered.


    "These bastards!"


    Dongfang Ke''er is about to chase those people. Bai Chen comes quickly and says in a deep voice: "let''s save people first. Their boss is dead. Other people can''t know the antidote of the magic pill."


    "This Ah! That''s disgusting Dongfang Ke''er is very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    They rescued more than 300 innocent people one after another. The rest were all people who had taken pills and had to wait for death.


    Blood area this cruel action, let white Chen in the heart also unavoidable some anger, but because of the strength of the other party, he still can''t like hero guild to openly declare war on blood area.


    On the country road, the carriage swayed.


    In the carriage, Dongfang Ke''er held his knees and cried for a long time.


    She is very self reproach, oneself didn''t be able to save those who take medicine, but this again isn''t the dull pain in Bai Chen''s heart?


    After crying for a long time, Dongfang Ke''er raised her red and swollen eyes, looked at Bai Chen and asked, "where are we going next? Don''t you go back to Zhengzhou?"


    "I''m going to Yangzhou." White Chen light a smile, already restored calm.


    "Yangzhou?" Dongfang Ke''er frowned: "what are you doing in Yangzhou?"


    "There''s no need for you to worry. When we get to Yangzhou, we''ll go our separate ways."


    "All right."


    It''s just a chance meeting. In Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes, Bai Chen is just a coachman. Fortunately, she saved him.


    So she never thought about what Bai Chen would do in Yangzhou.


    A few days later, the humble carriage finally came to a high wall.


    Through the car curtain, Bai Chen can see the city wall. At a glance, it has no end. It stands between heaven and earth in silence.


    Is this Yangzhou


    Entering the city, Bai Chen and Dong Fang Ke''er say goodbye simply and neatly. Then he finds a hiding place, tears off Jiang Xiaobai''s human skin mask, puts on a black robe, and carries a black wind sword.So many things were hidden in his waist after he reduced them with the split empty array. The spirit array has to say that it is very convenient to carry things.


    However, when he came to the street, the scene of Yangzhou still raised his interest.


    This Yangzhou is different from other places. The streets are full of lights, which make the flat bluestone road shine like day.


    Besides, people here wear plain and simple shoes with tight sleeves and short linings, which are very neat. Occasionally, there are men with wide sleeves, whose cuffs are cut off, and their hands are hanging out of the sleeves, so that they can easily pull out the sword from his waist sheath.


    Of course, from time to time, there are middle-aged men in green shirts walking with swords. Their long beards flutter in the night wind, and they look like an immortal swordsman. However, when they see a juggler on the street, they will stop and squeeze together with a group of big girls, stare nervously, and then clap their palms red and shout, but when the juggler collects money, he replies to the immortal swordsman Cold appearance means that if you want to pay for copper, you can''t cut off the pickles.


    Bai Chen is walking alone in the sea of people in Dengshan, indifferent and self-confident, with a sense of hegemony.


    After about two hours, he finally found out the direction of Shenhuo guild.

 Chapter 1031

    In front of Bai Chen, there is a huge high hall, majestic and solemn, standing in awe of the world like a giant.


    On top of this huge building, there is a huge flame mark of more than ten feet, which is the emblem of Shenhuo guild and has the reputation of "the will of fire".


    The guild is different from zongmen. What we advocate here is absolute freedom. If you want to come here, you can apply just as well as looking for a job. As long as you are recognized, you can become a member of the guild.


    After Bai Chen inquired about everything, he just went to Shenhuo guild.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, he turned the wind sword into the size of a toothpick and put it away.


    The night is deep, and the street is empty. When Bai Chen pushes the gate of Shenhuo guild, it is still very busy.


    Those people in pairs, in front of a round table, or tea chat, or drink, really free.


    "Is there a commission, sir?" A slim and graceful woman came over and welcomed her with a smile.


    "No, I''m here to join the fire guild." Bai Chen smiles and says.


    "Join the fire guild?" The woman''s eyes were dazed.


    The Shenhuo guild has been in recession for many years. Now anyone who has some skills will go to the hero guild, and the people who come here are all skilful.


    The woman looked at Bai Chen curiously and found that the man''s temperament was pretty good. She immediately said with a sweet smile, "please show me your strength. As long as the realm reaches the breaking yuan realm, you can join our Shenhuo guild."


    Listening to the woman''s words, Bai Chen smiles calmly, clenches his fist, and says in his heart: you must control your spiritual power, just release a little Just a little


    Concentration, rest, white Chen serious appearance, fall into the woman''s eyes, just like he is ready to fight with all his strength.


    Keep your psychic power to a minimum That''s it


    Bai Chen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. With his deep breath, there was only a small stream of spirit in his body.


    Hoo -


    a ray of light leaped up in an instant, and then a layer of white light appeared on the surface of his body.


    "Heaven, heaven and earth


    That woman immediately a scream, all the people, also stopped chatting, one by one gaping at.


    See the appearance that everyone is stunned, white Chen hastens to take back the spirit power in the body, but sighs lightly.


    He just released a little bit of spiritual power and reached the highest level of heaven and earth. It seems that the control of the fire has failed.


    Originally, he wanted to disguise himself as a common spirit breaker.


    "Little brother, it''s not bad, the peak of heaven and earth!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that there''s a fierce character in our Shenhuo guild!"


    "Welcome to join the Shenhuo guild, brother Dei ~"


    for a while, those people showed high enthusiasm.


    In this world, the strong and the weak always give a very different impression.


    White Chen wry smile a, way: "so I can stay here?"


    "Yes, please follow me." The woman seemed very happy, all the way to the counter: "my name is Ma Xiaorong, you just call me rong''er, I wonder if you can tell me your name and age?"


    "Name Jiang Xiaobai, age 22." White Chen light smile way.


    Ma Xiaorong heard the words and danced on a roll. Then he took out a delicate ink seal: "this is the ink seal of our Shenhuo guild. As long as there is this mark, you will always be a member of the Shenhuo guild. I don''t know where you want to print it?"


    Looking at the ink seal curiously, Bai Chen can''t help being curious: "will this thing not fade on the body?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    after hearing this, the people in the lobby were all laughing and crying.


    Anger glared at them, Ma Xiaorong beautiful eyes with a touch of tenderness, smile at Bai Chen: "as long as the imprint is printed on the body, it will go deep into the skin, never fade."


    "Oh, that''s it." White Chen side eye, discover those people''s body really all have a bright red flame mark, some on the arm, some on the ankle, and some on the face.


    "Where do you want to print it?" Ma Xiaorong asked with a smile.


    "This..." White Chen this pour some embarrassment, others when the mark of this divine fire guild how proud, he can disdain.


    "Or print it on your chest. I see Xiaorong''s eyes are shining green. Ha ha ha!" One side of the big man, can''t help clapping the table, laughing and joking.


    Hearing the speech, Ma Xiaorong blushed and said angrily, "old devil, what are you shouting about there? When do I say I want to see him..."


    In the middle of the speech, Ma Xiaorong stopped.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s surprised eyes, she quickly put her hands together on her side face and showed a calm smile. She said in her heart: calm, calm, keep a lady''s image.


    "Well, it''s in the palm of my hand." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    The palm, which seems obvious, is actually the most hidden place."Good."


    Ma Xiaorong carefully picked up the ink seal, facing Bai Chen spread out the palm of the hand to print down.


    With her spiritual power, Bai Chen can clearly feel a little hot in the palm, but he can still bear it.


    Ink seal left, in his palm, suddenly appeared a red flame mark, such as bear flame rising, was lifelike.


    "Well, welcome to Shenhuo guild. We will be a family from now on." Ma Xiaorong said with a smile.


    "Well."


    The feeling of the guild is really good. This is the harmony that Bai Chen has never seen.


    Compared with the freedom of Shengtian college, the freedom of the guild is more like a spring breeze.


    "And where is my room?"


    Bai Chen this words fall, immediately make everybody laugh again.


    "Ha ha, brother Jiang, our guild doesn''t cover board and lodging, and there''s no clear time for you to work. You can come and go whenever you want. When you come, you can chat with us, eat, drink and play, or go to the reward pavilion to receive a letter of entrustment. Of course, if you have a high level of entrustment, you can also form a team with us at will, and after that, you can entrust the gold equally It''s over. "


    Listen to that person''s words, Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng: isn''t this similar with the dawn Temple of holy heaven college?

 Chapter 1032

    "Well, thank you very much."


    Bai Chen lightly leans against the counter, the vision sweeps on those people and passes, immediately sidelights to see to Ma Xiaorong, the way: "our president didn''t come here?"


    "No, she''s the president. She won''t come back several times a year."


    Hearing Ma Xiaorong''s words, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly into a gap.


    It seems that if you want to get the advanced skills of the guild, you need to make a long-term plan.


    After saying goodbye to Ma Xiaorong, Bai Chen goes out of the guild and takes a look at the mark of his palm, but smiles bitterly.


    If you want to remove the marks that go deep into the skin, you may have to tear off the skin of the palm.


    Alas, sooner or later, I will experience this pain.


    For convenience, Bai Chen finds a house next to Shenhuo guild and buys it.


    The house is not big, but it has a door and a courtyard, which is not shabby.


    This time, he is determined to stay here. As long as he can get the high-level skills of Shenhuo guild, the women in the sect will be guaranteed.


    I only hate that he didn''t collect more things for women''s cultivation in his previous life. However, it''s impossible for him to collect those things for women''s cultivation.


    At night, Bai Chen is bored sitting in the yard, listening to the crickets fighting in the garden, yawning bored.


    "Mengyao, are you still in the room at this time?"


    In front of me, it seems that the clever and sensible blue shadow appears again, which makes Bai Chen show a knowing smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Remote Zhengzhou.


    On the eaves of a house, Ling can lay on it bored. He drank all the wine jars around him.


    Open your palm at will. The palm is a delicate jade pendant.


    This is the amulet that purple shirt gave him before he left Fengyan Dynasty.


    His feelings for purple shirt, Chen Yao sword clan people are very clear.


    So when Lin Mengyao announced the list of 15 people in public, he was very disappointed that there was no purple shirt''s name on it.


    Later, he went to ask the scholar and learned Bai Chen''s intention.


    These people, no matter who they are, even Jing Yuan and Cui Ying, are all talented people. Bai Chen brings them out and believes that they are more and more capable.


    As for Zishan, as the eldest lady of tianhaizong, she has excellent cultivation conditions, but her talent is really ordinary, so her strength is not so good up to now, even Cuiying, who was born as a maid, can''t match her.


    Take her out, her gap will only be bigger and bigger with everyone, but the enemy Chen Yao sword clan will face is stronger and stronger, which is no different from putting purple shirt in danger.


    Don''t take her, is to protect her, know this afterwards, Ling can no longer any complaints.


    However, in the dead of night, he would think of Zishan''s smile again. The gentle and elegant girl was the most important concern in his memory, even stronger than Chu junran''s brother and sister.


    "Purple shirt, do you think of me? Or In your heart, there is still only one patriarch... "


    With a smile, Ling can drinks the wine again and drinks alone under the moon.


    Poof Hoo -


    suddenly, a cold wind blows. In front of him, a man in white with a folding fan stands in the void.


    This man is white with jade face, clean and elegant.


    However, in the depth of his gentle eyes, when he looked at Ling can, he was flashing his killing intention.


    "You are the great elder of Chen Yao sword sect, Ling can?" The jade faced man asked faintly.


    Smell speech, Ling remnant patted the floating ash on the body casually, stood up in the wind: "how, look at me not good?"


    "It''s not that you''re upset, it''s that you have to die."


    The jade faced man''s folding fan was closed, and a breath of the sea of stars burst out in an instant, shaking the void.


    "Oh, three stars sea How dare you leave your name? " Ling can shakes his neck at will and makes a crispy sound.


    "In the face of dying people, how about leaving a name or not?"


    Suddenly, the man with jade face held the seal with one hand and threw the folding fan. A huge wind whirled, and a huge tornado formed in the air. The world changed suddenly, and the whole Zhengzhou was in a panic.


    Ling can saw this scene, fierce eyes, emerge a hot, body instant expansion, support black strong clothes angular, five stars sea state momentum burst out, let this sky more windy.


    The two men''s bodies twinkled, turned into two rays in an instant, and finally collided fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin suddenly soared into the sky, looking at the changeable scenes in the distance, both of them looked dignified.


    "That''s the smell of elder brother Ling can. He seems to be fighting with others." Lin Mengyao has a pretty face.


    "Well, I don''t know who it is. I can fight Ling can like this." Tang Qin clenched his fist and said indifferently, "Mengyao, you stay here. I''ll help Ling can.""No, the enemy of xinghaijing, I''d better go!"


    "You mean I can''t beat people in xinghaijing?"


    "I''m not sister Tang..."


    Just when the two girls were in a standoff, a figure quickly lifted up and stopped in front of them.


    "Don''t fight. In the same realm, few people can be Ling can''t compete with him. What''s more, his strength is lower than Ling can. He can''t beat Ling can." The scholar said indifferently.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao still some hesitation: "that we want how, now wait here?"


    "Yes." The scholar''s eyes swept around the street, gentle eyes, no waves: "we must protect chenyao sword clan, can''t let the enemy have an opportunity, as for Ling can, believe me, he will not lose!"


    How strong Ling can be. The scholar knows very well. Now he just wants to know who wants to fight against them.


    At this time, on a street corner outside chenyao Jianzong, a simple carriage stopped in the shadow of the street, looking very humble.


    However, sitting in the car, it is Mufeng little prince, and a powerful man with bronze skin.


    "Little Wang Ye, those people have been staying in the sky of Chen Yao sword clan for a long time. It seems that they are not ready to leave here, or I will kill them directly!" The big man said coldly.


    Mufeng took a deep breath, recalled the mask man''s words, and pondered: "don''t worry, as long as Gu Qing can kill Ling can, Bai Chen will break a wing. At that time, we''ll find another time to get rid of Lin Mengyao, and Chen Yao''s sword clan will not be afraid..."

 Chapter 1033

    Mufeng and an expert lurk near chenyao sword sect. As the commander of chenyao sword sect, the scholar is stopping Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin and letting them watch the change.


    All the people were staring at the turbulent sky in the distance, one violent storm after another, which appeared in the high air and made people gape.


    "It''s a powerful wind power." Yang Qiuyu came to the scholar with a dignified look.


    The scholar looked directly at the gray storm. After a long silence, he sighed: "if I expected it to be right, I''m afraid it''s Gu Qing!"


    "Gu Qing?"


    For this name, people are very strange.


    The scholar raised his eyes to everyone and said solemnly, "Gu Qing is under the hand of King Mu. He joined Xia Jiujun and Ke Zimu to become the three heroes of King Mu''s mansion. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Why don''t we hurry to help Ling can?" Tang Qinji said.


    The scholar shook his head: "since there are three heroes in King Mu''s mansion, there is only one now, which proves that there are still two. We need to stay here to protect chenyao sword clan, or we will have no face to face the Lord if someone washes our hometown. What''s more, no matter how strong the three heroes are, I don''t think they can be stronger than Ling can! You know, Ling can''s realm is two levels higher than that of the patriarch! "


    "But..." Jing Yuan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about it. You can''t be wrong because you believe in elder martial brother''s arrangement." Yang Qiuyu saw that people had different opinions and came out to express his position.


    In desperation, we have to continue to wait here, on pins and needles.


    After a long time, until the distant sky quieted down, everyone was nervous, looking forward to Ling can''s return.


    They expect that Manhan''s eyes will gather in front of the main hall. Even if they run past a cat and dog, they will make people tremble.


    Finally, just when Tang Qin could not help rushing out, a strong figure like a cow appeared in the deserted street outside.


    "Brother lingcan, you''re back!"


    Seeing the familiar figure, Tang Qin and everyone looked at each other and laughed.


    The mood of waiting for his companion to return makes everyone impatient.


    Fortunately, now he''s back.


    It''s just


    Ling can with a bloody body, all the way across the threshold, came to the front yard.


    Then he threw the body in front of the man. Ling can spat softly: "I don''t know where it came from. I have to find my own way to die!"


    He looked down at the bloody man who could not see clearly. The scholar frowned slightly: "go and see if there is any token on his waist."


    "Good!" Guo pangzi answered and went over to search. As expected, he found a blood stained green wood token on his waist.


    The sculptor of this token is very simple, but it is heavy in his hand. Guo pangzi can be sure that it is a token with ordinary appearance but extraordinary reality.


    "There is a word mu on it."


    This words, everyone suddenly.


    "You guessed well, elder martial brother. It seems that he is really from muwangfu." Yang Qiuyu said in a deep voice.


    "Well. He must be one of the three heroes in Muwang mansion, Gu Qing The scholar smiles calmly.


    "Muwangfu, you can''t measure yourself." Ling can Leng snorted, and his eyes were cold.


    Seeing this, the scholar narrowed his eyes with a smile and said seriously: "the LORD had told us before he left that we would not make rash moves against King Mu''s house. So, let''s leave this matter to you and make a decision after the Lord comes back."


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how many such goods come, the result is the same." Ling can as usual, cold face to his residence.


    After a big war, Ling can not only defeated Gu Qing in the house of King Mu, but also did not hurt himself.


    Chen Yao sword clan is also completely awakened at this time, since the Mu King''s house has been staring at them, then they should do more to be on guard.


    In the far lane, a carriage galloped along the slanting direction of the moonlight. In the car, Mufeng''s eyes were red and his whole body could not help shivering.


    "Little Wang Ye, this Chen Yao sword clan seems to be really not simple. Why don''t you call Chu Ye Hong back and let her blood wash Chen Yao sword clan."


    "Fart! It''s just chenyao sword sect. Why should I use Chu Yehong! " Mufeng''s teeth were clenched and his face was extremely ferocious.


    In the carriage, he fell into the silence again.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Chen joined the Shenhuo guild, he would drink with everyone in the guild every day and live an immortal life.


    Sometimes, other people are also very surprised, this guy does not go to the Commission order, is there a mine at home, so extravagant.


    To this, people don''t understand, white Chen more disdain to explain.


    Now chenyao sword clan has taken control of the whole grain industry in Zhengzhou. How can he be short of money for such a fat business? What''s more, there is a scholar in the clan to help him manage the industry. With the wisdom of the scholar, it''s no surprise that Zhengzhou''s industry will become bigger and bigger.With the passage of time, their economic strength will only become stronger and stronger. Now the only bad thing is how to quickly enhance the clan''s combat power.


    If you want to take a shortcut, you must have the idea that ordinary people don''t dare to expect. That''s why Bai Chen joined Shenhuo guild alone.


    On this day, as usual, he was drinking in the lobby of Shenhuo guild. After trying to chat with him, many people found that he was crazy, so they all kept away.


    Up to now, the only person who can give Bai Chen a good look in the guild is Ma Xiaorong.


    Ma Xiaorong is a woman who looks at her face. When she first saw Bai Chen, she felt her heart beat so hard that she couldn''t stop.


    If it wasn''t for the shackles of moral concepts, I''m afraid she would have forced Bai Chen to fall down in a small alley.

 Chapter 1034

    "Jiangxiaobai, why do you sit here drinking every day?" Ma Xiaorong holding a jar of wine, in the eyes of how many people envy, directly sat beside Bai Chen.


    See this enchanting woman and come over to chat up, white Chen can''t help but faint smile: "because boring."


    "I don''t understand. Do you men have to drink when they are bored?"


    "I can''t say that. It''s also a natural and happy thing to drink wine occasionally and enjoy beauty."


    Smell speech, Ma Xiaorong small face a red, beautiful eyes pan water tenderness, voice also mildly some: "that, do you think we Shenhuo guild who can be called beauty?"


    White Chen eyelid a lift, delicate face, emerge a put on evil evil evil bad smile: "want to say beauty, not nearby in front of you?"


    Ma Xiaorong''s face became more red.


    "I hate it


    She put the wine jar on the table and turned her back to Bai Chen.


    Looking at her twisted waist, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "such a goblin must be the dream of many men..."


    On this day, Bai Chen was drinking late in the guild. While others lamented that he had a lot of money, they also marveled at his drinking capacity. It was just a wine jar!


    On the third watch, it was dark outside. There were only five or six people left in the guild.


    Bai Chen is so holding the wine cup, occasionally a sip, indifferent with a little melancholy, see the distance of Ma Xiaorong''s eyes.


    "Ah ~"


    MA Xiaorong yawns lazily and shouts to Bai Chen, "Jiang Xiaobai, don''t you go back to sleep?"


    "No, I''ll have some more." Bai Chen pretends to be drunk, and the corners of his mouth are curved.


    "Well, I''ll go back to bed first. See you tomorrow." Ma Xiaorong rubbed the temple, tired way.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen answered.


    As Ma Xiaorong leaves, Bai Chen also shakes out of the sight of the public.


    When he came to the guild, he immediately opened the chaotic ghost pupil. The appearance of a pair of red eyes made the sight around him suddenly open up.


    Found


    Along a direction, Bai Chen walks.


    He has been observing the Shenhuo guild for half a month. Although Ma Xiaorong seems to be the front desk of the Shenhuo guild, in fact, everyone in the guild is courteous to her. It can be seen that Ma Xiaorong''s status in the guild should not be low.


    As long as you take her, it may not be difficult to get the high-level skills of Shenhuo guild.


    All the way with the line, to be white Chen came to a deserted alley, this just found that his road, has been gradually away from the prosperous area of Yangzhou.


    "Does this woman live in a deserted place?"


    Heart a doubt, white Chen continued to speed up the pace.


    Ma Xiaorong, I have to say, is a real goblin.


    In the middle of the night, I wear thin clothes, and then I walk. I wish I could turn eighteen corners. Even if other men are honest, once I run into her at this time, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid evil thoughts.


    Fortunately, Ma Xiaorong''s Guild imprint is printed on the back of his waist. It''s so conspicuous that it makes those people shy away.


    Bai Chen follows her so far, like a shadow.


    Until he came to a secluded thatched cottage, Ma Xiaorong, like a thief, looked around for a long time, and then walked into the room carefully.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen hides behind the fence outside the courtyard, penetrates the fence and the house with the power of the chaotic ghost pupil, and has a clear view of the scene inside.


    "Oriental Kor?"


    When Bai Chen sees the green girl tied to a stake, she can''t help frowning.


    There are about seven or eight people in the room. Ma Xiaorong and a tall woman are talking. Others are tied in the corner by ropes, and Dongfang Ke''er is one of them.


    How can this girl be tied up by the people of Shenhuo guild?


    In doubt, Bai Chen begins to calm down and play his listening to the limit.


    With the five senses against the sky, soon, the sound of conversation in the room was clearly introduced into his ears.


    "Ziyan, are these new arrivals?" Ma Xiaorong no longer has the usual gentle, a pair of delicate eyes, fierce light.


    In front of her, a white dress woman sat on a chair and said indifferently, "yes, they are all spirits, and one of them is the peak of guiyuanjing."


    "God, which is the peak of guiyuanjing?" Ma Xiaorong''s surprise is beyond expression.


    Smell speech, purple Yan pointed to East but son, way: "Na, is this."


    "Ha ha, I''d like to congratulate sister Ziyan in advance. This time, the bone God will be very satisfied!"


    Ma Xiaorong''s words make Bai Chen''s face suddenly sink.


    Bone God.


    Isn''t that the elder of blood?Ma Xiaorong squatted down, raised her hand and pinched Dongfang Ke''er''s gray face. Her beautiful eyes were dim: "such a good product, I hope it can help the bone God to make a real magic pill, and then we Shenhuo guild will be able to be reused by the adults!"


    "You, don''t worry. No matter whether we can succeed or not, the Lord bone God will reuse us."


    "Really? Did the president tell you that himself? "


    "Well."


    When they look at each other and smile, they are both beautiful women, but they smile so cold that they make people tremble.


    Bai Chen waited outside the fence for a long time until Ziyan and Ma Xiaorong left.


    Close observation, white Chen can confirm, that purple Yan strength is very strong, perhaps the realm won''t be worse than him.


    Strong people in Xinghai realm can be seen everywhere in this cloud empire

 Chapter 1035

    Seeing the two daughters of Shenhuo guild leave, Bai Chen comes to the thatched cottage and looks at the sleeping Dongfang Ke''er with a deep frown.


    For some reason, he always felt that the girl had seen her somewhere.


    "The holy fire guild is also the running dog of the blood area. It seems that the blood area is really not a general force."


    Bai Chen with a lift, a breeze drag up those sleepy people, and then with them left here.


    Other people are placed in an Inn by Bai Chen, while Dongfang Ke''er is brought home by him.


    In the middle of the night, you can''t be alone. After putting her on the bed, Bai Chen comes to the yard and closes her eyes.


    The practice of staying up all night has made his spiritual power more and more saturated. Maybe soon, he will be able to continue to break the state.


    After more than half a year, he was not satisfied with the speed. Therefore, it is imperative to gather the materials needed to cultivate the treasure as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would not be able to get revenge in a hundred or eighty years.


    The next day, instead of going to the guild to drink as usual, he stayed at home alone and took care of the sleepy Dongfang Ke''er.


    Until the night, Dongfang Ke''er finally opened his eyes.


    As soon as she woke up, her vision was still blurred. Bai Chen''s figure appeared in his eyes.


    "Ah As for Bai Chen''s appearance, she never forgets it, and immediately yells: "master of Chen Yao sword sect, I didn''t expect you to work for the blood area with Shenhuo guild!"


    "Are you an idiot?" Bai Chen looks at her speechless.


    "Why don''t you admit it?"


    Dongfang Ke''er clenched his sword warily and retreated to the corner of the hut.


    She knows Jiang Xiaobai, but she doesn''t know Bai Chen at all, so now in her eyes, Bai Chen is definitely not a good person.


    "OK, since you think I''m with the Shenhuo guild, just go." Bai Chen doesn''t bother to explain to her. She continues to sit at the table, drinking tea and watching the moon.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er rushed out.


    However, when she ran to the courtyard and saw the farmyard and the withered vegetable garden, she stopped quietly.


    "No, if he is really a bad man, why let me go?"


    Curious, she turned back again.


    See this Ni son came back again, white Chen can''t help a light smile: "Oh, come back to do what, covet my beauty?"


    "Pooh! You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth


    "Yes." White Chen whole body space a burst of twist, the body shape instantly appeared in front of the East Ke''er.


    Did not wait for her to exclaim a voice, white Chen then a pinched her chin.


    This frightened Dongfang Ke''er, and she even regretted why she wanted to return to the wolf''s nest.


    "Stupid woman, I really saved you in vain." Looking directly at the East can son, white Chen cold way.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ke''er frowned: "you Saved me? "


    "What else?" Bai Chen''s palm is loose.


    Out of his clutches, Dongfang Ke''er retreated again.


    Although Bai Chen is very good and always has a faint smile on his face, he can always bring Dongfang Ke''er a sense of extreme danger, which makes her always keep a guard against Bai Chen.


    Jade hand clenched long sword, Oriental Ke Er Zhi asked: "you really saved me?"


    "False, I''m with the Shenhuo guild. You''d better go."


    "Wow -"


    hearing the speech, Dongfang Ke''er almost cried. As soon as the door was pushed, he ran away and disappeared outside the hospital.


    Light of looking at that road to run far figure, white Chen simply can''t laugh or cry.


    If Lin Mengyao is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen, Dongfang Ke''er is the most stupid woman he has ever seen.


    They''re all the best, and the taste is very different.


    "Oh, it''s good to run, save the trouble."


    Bai Chen comes to the bronze mirror and arranges his clothes. He smiles calmly at himself in the mirror.


    Late at night.


    There are only a few drunkards left in Shenhuo guild. They are used to sleeping on the table.


    Suddenly, a cold wind blew by, and the guild hall was silent.


    No one noticed that behind the hall of merit, a black figure appeared quietly.


    Meritorious service hall is an area specially set up to record the meritorious achievements of Shenhuo guild. As a symbol of glory, few people come to take care of this place on weekdays.


    After more than half a month, Bai Chen had already found out the details. Behind the merit hall, there were some books about the skills and skills of the Shenhuo guild. This extremely secret thing came out only after he had drunk an old member of the guild.


    Standing at the back of merit hall, Bai Chen looks up at the quiet wall, and the chaotic ghost pupil starts instantly.


    As his eyes turned into a strange dark red, the wall quickly disappeared in his sight, and the books inside were clearly visible.The books here are placed in a pyramid shape from the bottom to the top. The gold book at the top is particularly dazzling.


    Suspended in mid air, Bai Chen casually explores, then breaks through the wall and takes out the book.


    "Cold heart formula" can be seen clearly on it, which is very eye-catching.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what are you doing here?"


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded after itself.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Chen turns around gradually. In front of him, Ma Xiaorong looks surprised.


    With the book in the bag, Bai Chen said with a smile: "as you can see, that''s it."


    "You, you steal the skill?"


    Ma Xiaorong is unbelievable.


    "Ah, it''s not stealing, it''s stealing."


    Bai Chen fell to the ground, just like no one else, straight past Ma Xiaorong''s side.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look Ma Xiaorong in the eye. He was not interested in this woman''s secretly looking at her for many days.


    In particular, when he learned that Ma Xiaorong secretly worked for the blood area, he even despised his company.


    "Jiangxiaobai!" Ma Xiaorong quickly turned around, glanced at the drunk companions, and immediately said in a soft voice: "that skill is a woman''s skill. It''s not very useful for you. Don''t do stupid things. If you want to be successful, I can speak for you in front of her when the president comes back. "


    "Sorry, I''m not Jiang Xiaobai." Bai Chen has a meal at his feet.


    "Not jiangxiaobai? So who are you? " Staring at Bai Chen''s back, Ma Xiaorong is struck by lightning.


    "Bai Chen."


    Light drop these two words, the space around Bai Chen quickly distort, blink of an eye, disappear in situ

 Chapter 1036

    "Bai Chen..." After a moment, Ma Xiaorong suddenly woke up: "Bai Chen, Bai Chen of Chen Yao sword clan?"


    Until now, she finally realized that the man she loved was actually a thief who came to steal Gongfa. That is to say, he has been cheating himself all the time


    "Bai Chen, how dare you steal the highest level of the Shenhuo guild and cheat me You wait for me, the president will not spare you! " Ma Xiaorong bell teeth clench, deep in the eyes, no more gentle, some, just from the heart of deep hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhengzhou.


    Sunny streets, scattered pedestrians, such as the dragon.


    In the bustling crowd, Tang Qin and Guo pangzi walked side by side, and from time to time someone cast a look of awe.


    Nowadays, chenyao sword sect is popular in Zhengzhou, especially the key members of the sect, who are the most powerful heroes in the minds of the people in Zhengzhou.


    The reputation is at its peak, which also becomes the pressure of the people of chenyao sword sect.


    "Tang Qin, when do you think the Lord will come back?" Guo pangzi said bitterly.


    Tang Qin shook his head: "I don''t know. What we can do is to look after the family for him. You know, he never likes to be in charge."


    "Hey hey, that''s the dragon''s head but not its tail."


    "Yes, you will."


    "Anyway, follow the boss, have wine and meat, natural and happy."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin rolled his white eyes: "you ah, know to drink and eat meat, have more practice when you have nothing to do, but you have a bad constitution, don''t waste such a good talent!"


    Said this, Tang Qin in the heart also very bitter.


    At the beginning, there was a gap between her and Guo pangzi. Especially after she accepted her father''s inheritance, her strength threw Guo pangzi ten blocks away.


    However, now that she is lucky to be a famous teacher, her strength has been stuck in the peak of reincarnation, and she can''t break through. On the contrary, Guo pangzi has already cultivated to the five-star wheel, and is still four stars short of catching up with her.


    It''s true that people are more than people, more than dead people.


    Turning a corner, I finally saw the grain store, but Tang Qin and Guo pangzi were stunned.


    Before the grain store, there were a lot of people around, as if something had happened.


    "Is it King Mu''s house that sent someone to look for trouble again?" Seeing this, Guo pangzi''s face shook.


    "No, if it''s really looking for trouble, those people don''t dare to look around like this. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Tang Qin quickened his pace.


    Two people through the crowd, came to the store door, found a kitten weasel is squatting in the street, freely swinging its long tail.


    The shopkeeper and the guys seem to have nothing to do with this little guy.


    "Elder, elder Guo, you are here at last!" When the shopkeeper saw Tang Qin, he rushed over.


    At this time, the cute little mongoose also turned his head.


    At this moment, Tang Qin''s eyes were stunned. She found that the little guy''s eyes were like human beings. Was it a Warcraft?


    "What happened?" Guo asked curiously.


    The shopkeeper gave a wry smile, pointed to the kitten weasel and said, "he squatted here early in the morning, so that we can''t do business. You see, people all over the street are looking at him."


    As the shopkeeper said, the onlookers have surrounded the place. Almost all of them are enjoying the lovely appearance of the kitten weasel, but no one dares to tease.


    "It''s just a mongoose. Just get rid of it?" Guo pangzi is speechless.


    "No way..." The shopkeeper glanced at the weasel with great fear, then came up to Guo pangzi and said in a low voice: "elder Guo, you don''t know, it is a talking Warcraft! Before that, a light sweep of the tail hurt several of our guys! "


    "Warcraft? Can you still talk? "


    Guo pangzi was surprised.


    If Warcraft wants to speak, it must reach level 5. That''s the strength of reincarnation!


    "Ah, you little guy..."


    "Let me do it." Tang Qin grabbed Guo pangzi, who wanted to make a theory in the past. Then he came to meerkat and said with a friendly smile, "I don''t know what your name is. Why don''t you go at the door of our store?"


    Tang Qin is beautiful, this smile, gentle and sweet breath, is to see many men.


    Meerkat raised his sharp chin, slightly moved his beard, looked like a human, and stared at tangqin: "my name is Xiaohuan. I''m here to find your Lord."


    "Xiaohuan?"


    Tang Qin and Guo pangzi looked at each other in a daze.


    Does this little guy have anything to do with Bai Chen?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m old friends with your patriarch. You''ll understand when you see him." Xiao Huan added.


    Old friend?


    Tang Qin''s eyes turned slightly and asked softly, "do you know the name of our patriarch?"


    "Bai Chen, wearing a black robe and carrying a black sword, I''m sure it''s him when I hear about it. I can''t be wrong."Small magic words, let tangqin again surprised.


    It seems that this little guy really has the possibility to know Bai Chen.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to Zong. The Lord has gone out these two days. Please wait a few more days." Tang Qin treats guests with courtesy. After all, in the western regions of the mainland, especially the Xiuyun Empire, there is also the first Warcraft mountain range on the mainland. Therefore, it is not unusual for Warcraft to appear in the streets like people.


    "Well, please lead the way." Xiao Huan stood up and shook his tail.


    ¡­¡­


    Tangqin takes Xiaohuan back to chenyao Jianzong. After telling the scholar about it, the scholar can order him to go down and prepare a separate room for Xiaohuan to serve as the guest of honor.


    People in the clan are curious about Xiaohuan, especially Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, who go to chat with it from time to time.


    However, after a few days together, they realized that this little illusion did not know what was the reason. They were always sad. Even if they were chatting, they stayed there without a few words.


    They don''t know what makes Xiao Huan sad. They just hope Bai Chen can come back soon, and all the puzzles will be solved.


    It''s just that.


    At this time, Mufeng, who had been hiding in an inn, began to plan the next step of chenyao Jianzong.

 Chapter 1037

    "Xiao Huan, let me tell you, this crisp jujube cake is Bai Chen''s favorite food on weekdays."


    On the street, Tang Qin walked slowly, breaking off a piece of crisp jujube cake from time to time and delivering it to his shoulder.


    On her fragrant shoulder, Xiao Huan is lying quietly. With a small mouth, she bites the crisp jujube cake and chews out the sound of Baji.


    "What is Bai Chen''s strength now?" Xiao Huan squinted and asked faintly.


    "Oh, he''s in the three star sea."


    "Only three stars in the sea..."


    Step a meal, Tang Qin surprised slant overdo: "just?"


    "Yes, with his ability, it''s enough to aggrieve him. No wonder he''s so low-key now, it turned out to be so. "


    Hearing Xiao Huan''s words, Tang Qin could not help but frown: "listen to what you mean, it seems that he used to be very strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, small unreal this just think of before promise white Chen of affair, also silent come down.


    A generation of God of destruction, once shining the whole star haze continent, but now it has become a small star sea. It''s really amazing.


    See small unreal don''t say, Tang Qin also didn''t ask much, just, she now more certain, white Chen has even she can''t calm secret.


    "By the way, what can I do for you when you come to him?" Tang Qin asks curiously.


    "Nothing, wait till we meet." Xiaohuan is still indifferent.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin turned his lips and had to keep silence with it.


    Just as Tang Qin stepped onto a stone bridge, a man stood up with a gun in front of her, which immediately stopped her.


    This man is eight feet tall, with thick eyebrows and small eyes. His loose cloth clothes can''t cover his strong figure, especially the dark green long gun in other hands, which makes Tang Qin pay more attention to.


    The whole body of the gun is black, the shaft of the gun is like an ancient tree, the tip of the gun is like a thunderbolt, the shape is two feet long, the blade is like a crescent moon, and the front is like a cold star.


    A man in coarse linen, however, is holding such an extraordinary thing. I think his identity must be extraordinary.


    Tang Qin and Xiao Huan both look at the man in front of them and find that he looks like a wolf and is full of killing intention.


    The tense confrontation made the atmosphere on the stone bridge extremely depressed, and the pedestrians were afraid to get on the bridge.


    "Who are you?" Tangqin pretty face slightly cold, nine knot magic thunder whip has been in her hand.


    Smell speech, the man''s eyes a ferocious, burst out: "Lao Tzu line do not change name, sit do not change surname, Xia Jiujun!"


    "Xia Jiujun?" Recalling the scholar''s previous instructions, a moment later, Tang Qin''s pretty face suddenly sank: "are you Xia Jiujun, one of the three heroes of Muwang mansion?"


    "Well, it''s too late to know! Die


    Xia Jiujun a big drink, the four stars of the sea, instantly blow up the water waves under the stone bridge, startled the distant onlookers to flee.


    Four stars Star sea!


    Seeing Xia Jiujun''s strength, Tang Qin was shocked.


    He is really a strong enemy!


    "Xiao Huan, run quickly and give it to me!" Tang Qinyu shoulders a throw, indifferent way.


    However, Xiao Huan still used her claws to hook her neon clothes tightly, but she didn''t fall.


    See it don''t leave, Tang Qin instant pale, haven''t reaction come over, Xia Jiujun''s long gun, have already taken a thunder to stab Xiao, stab to her suddenly.


    Tang Qin''s color changes when he hears about it. Just as he wants to resist it, he sees Xiaohuan, who has been silent on her shoulder, suddenly reaches out his front paw to scratch in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the seemingly invincible long gun exploded into two sections.


    "What


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin and Xia Jiujun were shocked.


    They never thought that the appearance of this extremely lovely little magic, actually is so unfathomable!


    Eyes extremely scared to see to small unreal, Xia Jiujun Gong voice asked: "you are the strong cloud trace mountain?"


    "No Xiaohuan said contemptuously: "but if you want to fight against chenyao sword clan, I will never stand by."


    With that, Xiao Huan stood on Tang Qin''s shoulder with two thin forepaws on his back. How cold it was, how cold it was.


    Hearing that he denied that he came from Yunchen mountain range, Xia Jiujun breathed a sigh of relief. When he raised his eyes again, he showed his fierce light: "since you are not under the cloud emperor, I advise you not to meddle in your own business, otherwise I want to kill you in King Mu''s house, which is nothing but a matter of hand and foot."


    "It''s nothing to do with Xiaohuan. You can come to me!" Tangqin clenched the whip, the momentum of reincarnation peak, blowing a green silk dance with the wind.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Xiao Huan suddenly appeared in front of Xia Jiujun.


    With such a quick speed, even Xia Jiujun couldn''t catch its action, and his heart was immediately thrilled.


    "Wait -"


    just as Xia Jiujun was about to speak, he saw Xiao Huan lift his paw and punch forward. With a bang, Xia Jiujun''s head was blown into a blood mist and splashed on the ground.Too strong!


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open, and she looked at them in the back.


    Until now, she deeply realized that the strength of this small fantasy is too many dimensions higher than them.


    When did Bai Chen make such a powerful Warcraft?


    Standing in the air, Xiao Huan threw away the blood stains and said indifferently, "let''s go back."


    "Ah Well


    Tang Qin takes back his mind and accompanies him. In the eyes of everyone, he walks quickly in the direction of chenyao sword clan.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    "Brother Bai, you are back at last!" Lin Mengyao surrounds in front of Bai Chen''s body and carefully checks it. After confirming that he is not injured, he cries with joy.


    She knows better than anyone how dangerous it is to go to Shenhuo guild alone to steal high-level skills.


    The person of full courtyard, also all secretly relieved one breath for Bai Chen.


    Looking at their overjoyed appearance, Bai Chen calmly smiles, takes out a golden book in his arms and shakes it in public: "look, what''s this?"


    "You did get it!" The scholar''s eyes brightened.


    "What''s so surprising about me?" He threw the book to the scholar. Bai Chen yawned as if he was tired: "copy the book into nine copies and send them to you respectively. I will replace them one by one."


    After taking the book, the scholar nodded and looked at Bai Chen: "yes, Lord, there''s a Warcraft called Xiaohuan who comes to you and says it''s your old friend."

 Chapter 1038

    "Little fantasy?" Bai Chen''s tired look faded in a moment: "where is it? Take me to see it quickly!"


    "Here I am."


    A tender baby voice suddenly rings behind him. Bai Chen suddenly turns around. Tang Qin and Xiao Huan come face to face.


    "Xiao Huan, it''s really you." Bai Chen is very happy to see this little guy.


    If it wasn''t for her phantom blood, I''m afraid grandma Lin would have gone back to the sea of stars. Although they didn''t have a deep friendship before, now seeing that Lin Mengyao is no longer worried about her grandmother, Bai Chen''s heart is also doubled for Xiao Huan.


    However, his smile has spread, but Xiaohuan looks depressed and dejected, which makes people feel sad.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen frowned: "how, what happened, magic God?"


    "Magic God?"


    People were shocked by this.


    It turns out that this little guy is the magic beast that Bai Chen went to the Zixia Empire to look for?


    Only now did Tang Qin finally understand why the little guy was so strong. As a war pet of the beast, how could he not be strong.


    Xiao Huan looked up with sadness: "master, he I''m dead. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly suppressed.


    "So, are you here to ask me to avenge you?" White Chen Ling eyes a coagulation.


    "If you are willing to avenge your master, you will be my master in the future. You don''t need to be bound by contract!"


    "You think too much."


    Xiaohuan''s heart trembled: "you Don''t you want to help me? "


    See small unreal surprised appearance, white Chen speechless came to it, half squat down, patted its head: "fool, after the last time in the purple Xia Empire, you and unreal God is my friend, so I don''t need you to listen to me, will also help unreal God revenge."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Chen Yao sword clan all show happy smile, they have long guessed that the patriarch will do so.


    "Come on, who killed him?"


    Smell speech, small unreal moved twitch twice nose, and then the course of the development of things, the original told again.


    Just, hear finally, white Chen''s facial expression is abnormal ugliness.


    Kill the magic God with a strange ball, and the opponent is wearing a black robe, printed with pink flowing clouds, and combing the middle part


    This is the sacrifice to Xu Kun!


    "Brother Bai, it should be a member of the night of the gods?" Lin Mengyao comes to Bai Chen with a dignified look.


    "Well." Bai Chen took a deep breath, his face was very ugly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huan was stunned: "why, don''t tell me that even you are afraid of the night of the gods!"


    Xiaohuan knows that Baichen''s strength can''t fight against the night of the gods, but he has witnessed the power of the God of destruction. He doesn''t believe that such a strong person will be afraid of a night of the gods.


    Even if it can''t fight now, it also believes that as long as Bai Chen is given enough time to surpass the night of the gods, it''s nothing!


    In the face of Xiaohuan''s suspicions, Baichen is sad and silent.


    His silence fell into the eyes of Xiaohuan, making it more desperate.


    Dejected, Xiao Huan stepped back two steps, a mongoose face, revealing the sadness of human beings.


    "No, don''t worry, Xiao Huan. Sooner or later, we are going to take revenge on the night of the gods!" Lin Mengyao is busy.


    "No Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Huan calmly: "if I were someone else, even the leader of the gods, I would not hesitate to promise to avenge you, but I can''t sacrifice Xu Kun. "


    "To Xu Kun? Is it the name of the enemy? " Small illusion tears eyes a MI, silk angry vague flicker: "do you know?"


    "Yes, he saved Mengyao. He''s my brother, so I can''t help you kill him."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Lin Mengyao and others, instant silly eyes.


    "You mean he''s your brother, and my master is nothing to do with you, isn''t he?" Xiaohuan puffed up her chest, and it was hard to vent her anger.


    "Xiaohuan..." White Chen a long sigh: "you and sacrifice Xu Kun''s grudge, I who all can''t help, that is your business."


    Both sides know each other and have a lot of friendship. What Bai Chen can do is to remain neutral.


    And his choice is obviously unacceptable to Xiaohuan.


    The tears trickled down on the ground, and Xiaohuan trembled. At that time, his hair stood up. From a distance, he looked like a hedgehog.


    "Xiao Huan, you have to understand brother Bai Chen. He can''t make a choice between you at all..."


    "Enough!" Small illusion palm a lift, interrupted Tang Qin''s advice.


    Looking at Bai Chen directly, the small unreal chuckled a, the small claw clenched to cackle straight to ring.


    "Bai Chen, you are no longer the maniac of that year, and I am no longer the little fantasy of that year. Once I looked up to you, now you are nothing in front of me! Since you don''t want to help each other, I''ll see you later, and we''ll It''s a strangerXiao Huan suddenly turned around and walked towards the door with her little paws.


    It''s back, is so lonely, let people see sad.


    But Bai Chen can''t keep it, because he really can''t kill Xu Kun. You know, Xu Kun didn''t want any reward at the beginning, but decided to take Bai Chen to find Lu Tianqi.


    How could he forget this friendship.


    "It''s gone." Tang Qin was in the same place, tears rolled in his eyes, and he could break his eyes at any time.


    "Well, let it go."


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to say anything more and turns to leave.


    Back to the room, closed the door, his heart ache, like a knife.


    He knows that Xiao Huan is also faced with the terror of strength. Xu Kun has no choice but to take refuge in him.


    The seventh level peak of Warcraft, whose strength is far beyond xuanlao''s existence, Bai Chen didn''t cheat him into his command with sweet words. In fact, he took it as a friend.


    He will never cheat his friends.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Chen gradually closed his eyes, but sighed: "Xiao Huan, I hope we can''t be friends and don''t be enemies..."

 Chapter 1039

    In an inn.


    In the elegant room, the scraps and plates are in a mess.


    Mufeng because of anger, forehead full of green veins, smashed a room of things, he still can''t vent his anger.


    In front of him, a white haired old man with crutches stood with his eyes down, silent, and let him vent in the room.


    "Even Xia Jiujun is dead. I really don''t believe that Chen Yao sword clan has become a master! Everyone is so hard to deal with! " Mufeng clenched his fist and was furious.


    "Little Wang Ye, why don''t you leave it to me? I''ll take back Bai Chen''s head for you." The old man said indifferently.


    "No, now you are the only three heroes under my command. You can''t act rashly any more. You''d better wait until the second elder martial brother comes back."


    Up to now, Mufeng deeply understands the strength of chenyao sword sect, and he finally no longer despises this foreign force.


    "By the way, Mr. Yao Tian No, there''s a letter from the blood area saying that we should go to Lijing villa as soon as possible. "


    "To Lijing villa? Is the rumor true? " Mufeng was stunned.


    "Yes, Zhong Lijing has sent out news to tell the world that he will choose a son-in-law for his daughter. If he can become his son-in-law, he will be able to get the blue flame jade in the rumor!"


    "Well, if that''s true, we have to get the blue flame jade, but Once it''s born, it''s bound to attract strong people from all walks of life to gather in Lijing villa. I''m afraid we need to take a long-term plan to collect the treasure. "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Wang?"


    Mufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the shadow sneered: "send someone to inform the elder martial brother, and let him help me too!"


    "Yes


    The old man''s eyes were silent, his crutches were shocked, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Mufeng stood alone in the room and looked out of the window with his negative hand: "a little chenyao sword clan is not worthy of my great trouble. When I get the blue flame jade in the rumor, I will come back to clean up your garbage!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    In a study, Bai Chen stares at the scholar with amazing eyes: "do you mean blue flame jade stone?"


    "Yes, it''s one of the six materials needed to refine the tearful spirit cultivation treasure." The scholar is very sure.


    This news was deliberately spread by Lijing villa, with high credibility.


    Seeing that the scholar was so confident, Bai Chen nodded: "what kind of power is this Lijing villa? Why can it order the world''s Heroes?"


    "The Lord didn''t know. In the Xiuyun Empire, the holy land is the strongest, so there is no need to doubt. In addition, although the hero guild and Xueyu are famous for their two tiger rivalry, which has stirred up the unpredictable situation of the Empire, in addition to their two forces, there are actually reclusive forces that they are not willing to offend, namely Lijing villa and Guiyun villa! It is said that these two forces have been handed down for tens of thousands of years and have a very strong foundation. In Xiuyun Empire, they have always been known as the great masters of Mount Tai. This time, the Lijing villa, which has the name of Mount Tai, ordered the world to choose its son-in-law! "


    "Taishan Beidou Unexpectedly, the situation of Xiuyun empire is so chaotic. "


    "Yes, Lord, you might as well think about the Lijing villa, which is not easy to provoke even the blood area. Since it orders the world to choose a son-in-law with blue flame jade, it will not be false. After all, that kind of old force cares about face very much."


    Listen to the scholar''s words, Bai Chen praise.


    "Suzerain, the blue flame sky jade has a very high gain for the fire department spirit, not only that, according to the legend, this artifact stone, is also the only antidote of the blood area magic pill, so this trip, the blood area will certainly fight for it by all means."


    "I see what you mean. No problem. This time I''ll take Mengyao and tangqin with me. As long as the three of us join hands, we won''t be afraid of anyone. But this Zhengzhou is up to you. "


    "Don''t worry, with Ling can and younger martial sister Qiuyu here, there is no worry in the clan!"


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. We''ll start now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yangzhou, the main hall of Xiaoyao guild.


    Xiaoyaozi, holding a feather fan and immortal spirit, sits alone on the white feather bench. His old eyes sweep past the people in the hall, and finally stay on a jade faced man: "Nan''er, what do you think of this?"


    In xiaoyaozi''s words, "Nan''er" is just situ Zhaonan.


    "Mr. chairman, everyone must know the effect of blue flame jade. Besides, choosing a son-in-law in Lijing villa is the dream of many forces. So this trip must be a fierce battle!" Situ Zhao looked down to the South and said respectfully.


    "Ah, a fierce battle seems inevitable. In that case, I will accompany you personally. "


    "President, do you want to go in person?" People were shocked at the news.


    Xiaoyaozi said with a smile: "naturally, if Nan''er can really become the son-in-law of Lijing mountain villa, with this Mount Tai as the backing, then we will annex Shenhuo guild and unify Yangzhou, and it will be just around the corner! It''s Nan''er. This time, you have to fight for your teacher. ""I''ll go through fire and water. I''ll never disgrace my teacher''s name."


    Situ Zhaonan bowed himself.


    His words of righteousness and righteousness inspired the spirit of war in an instant, but no one could see them.


    In this way, Lijing villa, which plays an important role in Xiuyun Empire, finally disrupts the whole river.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road, a carriage came at a high speed, and the wheels rolled a piece of dust along the way. You can imagine how many pieces the horse ran.


    In the carriage shaking violently, Bai Chen stares at Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, who are dressed as men. He says with a calm smile, "remember what I said. When we get to Lijing villa, we will be as cold as possible, so that we can attract Zhong Luocheng''s attention!"

 Chapter 1040

    Meizhou, located in the northeast of Xiuyun Empire, has been known as the capital of water painting since ancient times.


    So here is also the gathering place of literati, how many people here wrote the eternal quatrains, painted priceless paintings.


    Bai Chen three people boating on the blue lake, immersed in the beautiful scenery, relaxed and happy.


    There are many peaks, clear water like a mirror, floating mountains, and reflections. The hazy distant mountains are shrouded in a layer of gauze. They are far and near in the misty clouds. They are like a few strokes of light ink on the blue horizon.


    In the lake with the same color of blue sea, you can see the water and mountains.


    "Brother Bai, I still don''t think it''s right. Since Lijing villa is known as Mount Tai of Xiuyun Empire, and it''s a force that neither the blood region nor the hero guild dare easily provoke, its actual strength must be terrible. If you are selected at last, and then you don''t marry Zhong Luocheng, we''re afraid we''ll become enemies with them." Lin Mengyao, a man in green, sits in the bow of the boat, swaying with the waves.


    "Yes, it''s not wise for us to offend such a powerful force before we''ve been here for more than half a year. Would you like to think about another way?" Tang Qin is also a worried face, green neon clothes, a jade wrist, holding a fan to cover the sun.


    Seeing that the second daughter was worried, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "I don''t know that Lijing villa is not an ordinary force. It''s just that we got one of the six materials needed for the cultivation of weeping soul. We won the championship of Shenwu assembly after going through all kinds of hardships. No matter how dangerous this trip is, I won''t give up because of weeping soul, Our strength will be able to advance by leaps and bounds. One year''s cultivation is better than a hundred years! "


    "One year of cultivation is better than a hundred years?" Tang Qin couldn''t help but stare.


    If it really has this effect, I''m afraid this treasure can be regarded as the peerless treasure of the whole Xinglan continent.


    "However, there are limits to this classic. The higher the realm is, the weaker the gain effect will be. Alas, you can''t understand so much now, as long as we go and act according to the situation."


    "Then you You really don''t want to marry Zhong Luocheng? "


    "Well, if Zhong Luocheng has a good figure and face, I''ll take it by the way, too..."


    The white Chen laughs to recite of intentionally slowed down the speech speed, see the facial expression of two female, brush of once sink down.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry, I won''t win this time. "


    "Won''t win?" Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other as if they understand something.


    "You mean, you have to wait for someone else to become Zhong Luocheng''s husband, and then take the blue flame jade from him?" Tang Qin asks curiously.


    "Yes, as long as I find a time when there is no one around to take away the blue flame sky jade, even if the unfortunate man is angry, he will not dare to tell Lijing villa about his lost treasure. He can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach, but we don''t know it Hey, hey


    See white Chen a face cheap smile of appearance, Tang Qin didn''t approve of of of pie mouth: "then how can you guarantee that Zhong Luo orange can''t choose you?"


    Tang Qin''s questioning also made Lin Mengyao dull.


    Although Bai Chen''s plan is good, Tang Qin''s worries are reasonable.


    If Bai Chen is selected, all the plans will be broken. Moreover, Bai Chen is so good-looking and has temperament. The chance of being selected is very high!


    Speechless looking at the two girls'' uneasy little face, Bai Chen sighs helplessly: "don''t worry, I have asked the scholar before, this Lijing villa is said to be the sect that cares about face very much. As long as I have no manners, they will never choose me."


    "But..." Tang Qin was about to say something when suddenly a heat wave burst out from his body. The terrible energy ripple shook the whole lake and set off thousands of waves.


    Sudden changes, let Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao great joy, they all know, this is to break the mirror omen!


    "Come on, calm down!" Bai Chen quickly uses the spirit power to stabilize the boat, so that the boat won''t be overturned in the huge waves.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao also began to use the palm wind to resist the huge waves.


    Tang Qin experienced day and night cultivation, and finally after Bai Chen changed her skills, there was a sign of breakthrough.


    Time doesn''t wait for us. Tang Qin is engrossed in the boat, ignoring the strong wind, the huge waves and the thunder in the sky.


    With the passage of time, the huge waves on the lake are more and more fierce, and the faces of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are dignified.


    "What should I do? This violent shaking will disturb sister Tang''s mind!" Lin Mengyao said hastily.


    "Well, go to heaven!"


    Bai Chen fingers a bullet, a wind whirl moment to hold up the boat, with three people a take-off in mid air.


    Without the impact of the lake, the boat is still in the cold wind like a picture, the wind is howling like a wolf, and lightning is spreading in the sky.


    At this time, in the back of the graceful landscape, there appeared several boats. The figures on them looked up curiously and wondered that someone would break the boundary in such a place."Who are those three people? I haven''t seen them at all."


    "I don''t know if it''s the chenyao sword sect in Zhengzhou?"


    "Well? It''s really possible for you to say so. It''s said that the leader of chenyao sword sect was wearing a black robe, and there were so many beautiful women in the sect. You see, they all fit this kind of characteristics. "


    "Yes, it must be Chen Yao sword clan!"


    A few boats, far away, stayed on the churning lake. They were all from Xiuyun Empire, and their strength was relatively weak. They came here just to take a chance and come in case they were selected.


    However, when they witnessed the terrible scene, the courage in their hearts was inexplicably cool.


    Everyone is waiting, no one dares to disturb.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are chilly. He sweeps all the boats in the distance. If anyone dares to disturb Tang Qin, he will do his best to kill him!


    At this time, a small boat, Wu appeared in the back of those wooden boats, two people on the boat, in front of the world color change, eyes suddenly changed.


    "Wow, Ba Ba, do you see that someone is breaking the boundary, or reincarnation towards the broken boundary of the sea of stars!" A simple temperament of a lonely youth, can not help but excited exclamation.


    Beside him, the strong crocodile man could not help shaking his eyelids when he raised his eyes: "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, it''s them!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Oh yes, I almost forgot that you knew the master of chenyao sword sect."


    "Ah, this guy can''t judge by realm. He''s very strong and will be your biggest opponent, Xiaodou. You must pay attention to him carefully."


    "I see."


    In the sky, thunderclouds rolled and covered with endless darkness.


    Bai Chen looked at Tang Qin''s pale pretty face and said in a deep voice: "focus, you can do it!"


    Tang Qin heard his voice, tense heart, inexplicably relaxed down.


    As she calmed down, the spirit power in her body gradually eased down. Finally, it was flowing slowly in the spirit pulse like water.


    The long wait makes Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s face more and more dignified.


    "Cut, make such a big noise, is to show off what!"


    At this time, a huge wooden boat appeared in the rear. On the plywood, Mufeng sneered scornfully.


    Hearing this, Ba Ba looked back at the huge ship and said with a smile, "tut Tut, it''s King Mu''s house. The ships are all in such a situation, and they don''t know what to show off ~"


    the strong irony came into Mu Feng''s ears, which made him face sink immediately.


    However, when he saw the former clearly, his anger was suppressed by him.


    "Isn''t this Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba from the hero guild? Nice to meet you." Mufeng smiles and bows his hand to ba ba.


    Hearing the words, Ba Ba buckled his ears without any trace and said frivolously: "Oh, the famous little prince actually said hello to me, this is not a pleasure, this is an honor!"


    "You...!"


    For the arrogance of Ba Ba, Mufeng gnashes his teeth.


    At this time, behind Mufeng, a man with short hair and white clothes raised his hand to hold Mufeng.


    "Elder martial brother..." Seeing the man shaking his head, Mufeng took a deep breath and said calmly, "I know."


    Looking at Mufeng''s calmness again, Ba Ba grinned: "Oh, someone has been divorced by the leader of the Tang clan, and now he has come here to show his shame. I really don''t know how thick his face is."


    This words a, Mu Feng facial expression instant iron green.


    He doesn''t want to quarrel with the savage crocodile, but the other side won''t let him off?


    With arms around her chest, Ba Ba sighed with regret: "well, if you say this man is too ugly to marry a daughter-in-law, you can go to guyangling for a walk ~"


    "guyangling? Isn''t that a nursing home? " Guan Xiaodou looks surprised.


    "Yes, there are many single grannies in their 70s and 80s. No matter how ugly someone is, it''s not impossible to marry an old granny there, right?"


    "I and you are ugly?" Mufeng''s eyes are red at last.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable!


    Looking up at Mufeng, Ba Ba shook his neck and said contemptuously, "I''m mighty. What are you? You look like a dog."


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect that this bully was so savage. Mufeng''s face was changing, his eyes were slightly red, and his whole body was trembling.


    "There''s no need to argue with him. Let''s stay away from him." The man beside Mufeng''s face was calm. As soon as he lifted it, the huge boat was out of direction.


    "Well? I''m leaving now. I haven''t had enough. " Ba Ba seems very disappointed.


    However, the other boats around, those people are completely silly.


    The famous little prince Mu was bullied into such a field and didn''t dare to reply?


    The hero guild is so overbearing!


    In the hearts of all the people, when they sighed silently, suddenly a thunder broke through the sky and hit the boat in the air.


    Bai Chen looks up at the thunder falling from the sky, holding the wind sword and chopping in the air.


    Break the thunder with one sword!


    With thunder exploding into purple powder all over the sky, the thick black clouds gradually disperse, and the sky and the earth are again clear.


    "Sister Tang, you made it Lin Mengyao was overjoyed and helped Tang Qin up.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s tearful eyes, Tang Qin smiles happily, and the two girls embrace each other tightly.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen light glanced at the rear of the most prominent giant ship, then the palm of the hand turned, the boat again landed on the lake.


    After Bai Chen, Hades, Ling can, Lin Yu and Lin Mengyao, chenyao Jianzong is the sixth star sea strongman!


    However, after witnessing the momentum created by Bai Chen and others, many ships began to turn around and leave.


    For a moment, two-thirds of the ships left here.


    And the people who left, without exception, were those who had taken chances before, but now they are hopeless.


    As the rest of the boats continued to move on, they landed one after another in front of a mountain peak.


    The mountain is not big. It is surrounded by clouds and mist, just like a fairyland on earth.On the bank, there were dozens of men in purple and black strong clothes standing in awe.


    Whenever a ship comes to the shore, there is always someone to guide the guests.


    "Hi! White Chen As soon as Ba Ba came ashore, he called to Bai Chen in the distance.


    The public hears of the color change, to white Chen three people, unavoidably looked up a few points.


    It''s enviable to have friendship with Gao Leng''s hero guild.


    "Bai Chen, this is Guan Xiaodou, the magic eagle of my hero guild!" Ba Ba pointed to the boy with clear eyes beside him and said.


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and introduces the girl beside him: "it''s needless to say that Mengyao has a hand in the Shenwu meeting. This is Tang Qin, the elder of our chenyao sword sect."


    "Wow, is she Lin Mengyao who beat you in the group match?" Guan Xiaodou looks at Lin Mengyao in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the man who defeated Ba Ba is so sweet and delicate.


    Smell speech, Ba Ba awkwardly scratched head: "ah, I say? Can you stop talking about it? How can a gentleman like me really fight with a girl? "


    "Poof!" Tang Qin couldn''t help but smile.


    "If you lose, you lose. How can there be so many excuses?" Guan Xiaodou frowned.


    "Big brother Ba is right. He didn''t use all his strength at the beginning, so we can''t count the outcome." Lin Mengyao explained quickly.


    Her gentleness made her and Guan Xiaodou''s eyes dull for a moment.


    This girl has to be in heaven. This is the same idea in their hearts at the moment.


    It''s a pity that the famous flower has its own owne

 Chapter 1042

    All the way, they followed the guide man through the pavement paved with jade board, and Baba grumbled: "some people are so greedy that they have already enjoyed their happiness."


    By "some people", he naturally refers to Bai Chen.


    Obviously, this time Bai Chen is a very strong competitor in his heart.


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile and says in a low voice: "brother Ba, don''t worry too much. I''m just here to play. I''m not interested in the young lady of Lijing villa."


    "Really?" Ba Ba was stunned.


    "It''s true, of course." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Smell speech, Ba Ba just complain, instantly disappear, the thick arm, not polite a put on Bai Chen''s shoulder: "ha ha, I say, from see you at the first sight, I think you are very pleasing to the eye, how, do you want to come to the hero guild, we will be brothers in the future!"


    "Can''t you be a brother without going to the hero guild?" Bai Chen asked.


    "Well No, no, ha ha - "


    Mufeng and others walk behind, looking at Baichen and bully, their eyes are full of blood.


    When he comes here and meets Bai Chen, he has plans to move him. But if he has a relationship with the hero guild, he has to think twice. After all, the thirteen eagles of the hero guild are not for fun.


    They continue to move on. Before long, what appears in front of them is a huge mansion. A huge sword goes deep into the lintel of the mansion, which makes Bai Chen frown.


    This huge sword pierced the lintel of Lijing villa, but why didn''t they take it down and replace it with a new lintel?


    What a strange clan


    Inside the compound, a young man in a purple robe was receiving visitors. When he saw Ba Ba clearly, he came quickly.


    "Xiaodou and baoyingba of the hero guild, welcome, welcome As soon as the boy met him, he showed a bright smile, which was enough to show the status of the hero guild.


    "Ha, master Feiyue, long time no see!" Ba Ba arched his hand and said with a smile.


    It seems that they not only know each other, but also have a good relationship.


    "Brother Ba, if you come here this time, you must stay longer. I''ll take you to have fun."


    "Come on, if I''m chosen to be your brother-in-law, I''ll stay here ~"


    "er..." Zhong Feiyue was slightly surprised. He knew in his heart that no matter how big sister was, she would not choose an alligator as her husband.


    But the mirror in his heart, he didn''t show it, on the contrary, his eyes fell on Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    He was shocked by such a beautiful woman.


    "Ah, this is the leader of Chen Yao sword sect, Bai Chen!" Ba Ba introduces with a smile.


    "It''s Lord Bai. I can''t believe you are so young!" Zhong Feiyue looked carefully and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Master Feiyue is younger than me, so don''t be too modest." White Chen light a smile.


    "Lord Bai is too modest. I''ve heard of your chivalrous name for a long time, but now I admire you very much. Since you are my brother''s friends, you might as well stay in your house for a while, or let''s make the most of our friendship."


    "Well, it depends on brother ba." Bai Chen smiles and turns the topic to ba ba.


    In this regard, Ba Ba didn''t care. He urged him impolitely: "Hey, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s find some rooms for us first. I''m so sleepy."


    "Haha, I''m sorry. I''m very sorry." Zhong Feiyue immediately orders to go down to one side, and then several disciples continue to guide Bai Chen and others.


    When walking out of the courtyard, Bai Chen looks at the scenery of Taojiang at will, but his eyes are stunned.


    Among the crowd in the distance, a man in a cloak seemed to be looking at himself.


    This person is all wrapped in loose red robe, completely can''t see the face clearly, but that one eye Mou, but is pan with strange green awn, let Bai Chen care very much.


    A moment''s attention, Bai Chen gradually take back his eyes, as it comes, then settle down, big deal, it''s over!


    No matter who he is.


    It has to be said that the arrangement of Jingshan villa is very considerate. The guest rooms are in different sizes, ranging from one room to twenty rooms.


    What they prepare for Bai Chen and others is a five room garden. Bai Chen''s three people and two people from the hero guild are just full.


    Under the night wind, five people sat in the small courtyard with peach fragrance, drinking happily and dripping freely.


    "So you''re not allowed to eat chicken in the southern region?" Guan Xiaodou blushed and asked in surprise.


    "Well, this custom, just like you are not allowed to hunt tigers, is a rule set by the four gods." Tang Qin explained.


    "Well, the Holy Land hasn''t moved for many years. I wonder if they have been destroyed." Ba Ba laughs.


    "Stop talking nonsense, holy land is still very strong." Guan Xiaodou immediately glared at him."Hey, it doesn''t matter whether the holy land is strong or not. The key is whether you can be selected this time. You are the most handsome one in my hero guild."


    Smell speech, Guan Xiaodou laughed: "if you let Ye Suo hear this, you must play with your life, who dares to say handsome in front of him?"


    "Just him? Pull it down. He''s a narcissist, isn''t he? He looks like a monkey and looks cool in the mirror all day long. He''s a man, too? "


    "Excuse me." Bai Chen raises an eye to see toward Ba Ba, the facial expression suddenly dignified get up: "have no intention, he is in your 13 hawks actual strength rank a few?"


    "Well?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s question, two people on the spot quiet down.

 Chapter 1043

    Guan Xiaodou holds his glass and looks at Bai Chen carefully. After a long silence, he asks, "are you going to inquire about my hero guild?"


    "No?" Bai Chen didn''t explain anything, but a straightforward rhetorical question.


    "Ha ha!" Ba Ba laughed on the spot: "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, in fact, I know that you are always worried about not playing in the final. Even if you can''t play in the final, you want to win the championship in an open and aboveboard way, but it''s not unintentional intention. It''s the president''s order before we set out. We still don''t know why, It''s just that the president''s orders can''t be violated, and I hope you don''t have a grudge. "


    "The president''s order..."


    Bai Chen is a little silent, the appearance of that mysterious person comes to mind again.


    When qingluoluo left, he smashed the head of a mysterious man in the star realm. The mysterious man seemed to be a bad comer.


    Isn''t that why the president of the hero guild doesn''t want to play in the finals?


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to hate him, but I hope you can help me bring the words to him. One day, I will defeat him myself!" White Chen light way.


    "Beat no heart?" Guan Xiaodou stunned: "are you dreaming?"


    "Ah, Xiaodou, don''t be rude." Ba Ba pulls off Xiao Dou and says helplessly: "but what Xiao Dou says is reasonable. Bai Chen, since I knew Wu Xin, I haven''t seen anyone who can defeat him. Maybe in this Xiuyun Empire, besides the president and the bright elder of holy land, I can''t find anyone who can be strong enough to pass Wu Xin. Otherwise, Xue Yu won''t be afraid of us and always looks like a rat And run around like that. "


    "Is the blood area very strong?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Blood domain? How to say, the domain master''s name is Yao Tian. No one has ever seen him. But from the fact that he has been afraid to meet with my hero guild, we can see that he may not be able to fight unintentionally, so he is afraid. Under the heaven of Yao, what we know is a guy named bone God. No one has met him yet. Of course, even if he does, I don''t think he can be strong. Anyway, the blood area is far less than our hero guild! "


    Listen to Ba Ba''s words of self-confidence, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkle with a touch of streamer, a flash is gone.


    The Lord of the blood domain has always been the most suspicious person of Bai Chen. Maybe Yao Tian is the Lord of Wanchao Pavilion in the western regions of the mainland. Of course, he will know only after seeing it with his own eyes.


    "How can you be sure that the blood region is afraid of you? Maybe they are making some shady plan, so they don''t bother to fight with you? " Tang Qin asked suddenly.


    Ba Ba: "ah, you little girl!"


    Tang Qin: "who do you mean, little girl?"


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Guan Xiaodou patted his forehead and said: "Miss Tang, you don''t know. Among the thirteen eagles of our hero guild, the four eagles of heaven, earth, fire and wind are the most powerful. As long as any one of them appears, the strong in the blood area will run away in a hurry. Therefore, they are afraid of us."


    "Heaven, earth, fire and wind? Is it blind Lin Mengyao thought of the blind man who once suppressed Bai Chen all the way in the semi-final of the competition and asked.


    "How can there be blind Eagles? Blind eagles are the blind Eagles among the thirteen eagles, ranking seventh among the thirteen Eagles!"


    "Blind youth is the seventh!"


    Guan Xiaodou''s words completely shocked Lin Mengyao, and Bai Chen couldn''t help staring at him.


    Half of the blind youth who stepped into the realm of heaven, and the blind youth who won by Bai Chen''s sneak attack on the sea in yaochi, actually ranked seventh. This!


    Seeing them all in amazement, Ba Ba drank a glass of wine and said generously, "the four men are far more powerful than you can imagine


    "Oh."


    White Chen face has no facial expression, light should a.


    His calm performance surprised Guan Xiaodou and ba ba.


    "Let''s drink here today and have a competition tomorrow. Don''t drink too much." Bai Chen gets up and waves his hand at will and goes to his room.


    Ba Ba saw this and scratched his head awkwardly: "what''s the matter? Did I just say something wrong?"


    "No, he''s just like that. Just get used to it." Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao look at each other and go back to rest.


    The reason why Bai Chen left, they both know, see through don''t say through, because they understand him.


    Back to the room, close the door, Bai Chen helplessly rubbed the temple: "this bully really can nag, don''t go, really endless."


    With a bitter smile, before he came to the wardrobe, he looked up at the thin air window, and his hands formed phantom fingerprints in front of him.


    "Split space array."


    Words fall, a golden light flickers, white Chen''s figure, instantly became the size of a mosquito.


    In the silent night, the fragrance of peach blossom is everywhere in Lijing villa.


    It has become very common for bees to collect honey and fly around the yard.But suddenly, an uninvited guest, like a cold wind, quickly crossed the bee colony, so scared that the bees all plunged into the stamens and did not dare to come out again.


    Bai Chen flies all the way. After opening the chaotic ghost pupil, he soon finds the place where Mufeng lives.


    Mufeng has twice sent people to find Chen Yao sword sect''s trouble. How can Bai Chen''s nature not keep this in mind.


    Happy gratitude and hatred, do as you please, remember kindness at the same time, naturally want to remember hatred.


    In this star haze continent, you treat your enemies with kindness. Most of the time, you can''t make them change their ways. You can only make them feel that you are a soft persimmon and will step on you to death.


    Therefore, men must be more cruel to their enemies, just as women must be better to themselves.


    Soon, Bai Chen falls on the high wall of a different garden. The scene in front of him makes his face sink slightly.


    Mufeng is sleeping soundly in the room now. Beside him, there is a man with short hair and white clothes who closes his eyes and kneels in the air. On the eaves outside the room, there is also a big monk who closes his eyes and sleeps soundly.


    These two people, let Bai Chen feel a restlessness, especially the white man in the room, a breath, are so calm.

 Chapter 1044

    The cold wind blows, the peach petals fall with the wind, and Bai Chen flies quietly to the yard under the cover of a petal.


    At this time, the man in white in the room suddenly opened his eyes. His spiritual power fluctuated and spread out in an instant, just enveloping the whole yard.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately hides all the breath, and then hides behind the peach leaves, motionless.


    Line of sight passes through peach leaf, looking at that some strange man directly, white Chen facial expression also gradually dignified.


    I didn''t expect that there were such masters hidden in the house of King Mu


    After waiting for that man to take back the spirit power fluctuation in the body, Bai Chen raised his eyes to see the moonlight, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Even if there are two experts to protect it, what?


    The corner of the mouth raises the radian of an evil, white Chen found a leaf, languidly lie on it.


    Night, gradually go deep, unconsciously, is already three more days.


    The closed door was suddenly pushed open at a certain moment. At the same time, Bai Chen''s ear moved and looked sideways to see the yawning Mufeng walking towards the cottage.


    I haven''t done such a thing for a long time.


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Chen takes the first step into the cottage.


    After untiing the chakong array, he counted the footsteps outside the door.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps


    Creak.


    The door of the thatched cottage was opened. At that moment, Mufeng didn''t lift his eyes. He just felt a fierce fist wind and hit him head on.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Mufeng directly covers his eyes and flies backwards.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The monk on the eaves opened his eyes and jumped down.


    "I''ve been attacked. Come on! It''s in the hut Mufeng covers his eyes and points to the direction of the cottage.


    Hearing the speech, the monk quickly walked two steps, and the great spiritual power illuminated his whole body.


    But when he opened the door of the cottage, he didn''t even have a personal image except for the "extremely bright" taste.


    "It stinks!"


    Angry, he closed the wooden door. The monk looked back at the man in white who came out of the room and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t see anyone."


    "It should have run." The calm eyes of the man in white are twinkling.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his room, Bai Chen is lying on the bed, especially comfortable.


    The last time he attacked others in the cottage was in the wild country. At that time, Qi Laoqi was very miserable.


    In contrast, Mufeng is good. If it wasn''t for two masters, his fate would be worse than that of the old monster!


    "Mufeng, if you dare to attack my companion, I''ll make you feel helpless!"


    The next day.


    Bai Chen and others eat early, and then come to the assembly hall of Lijing villa.


    White Chen they are the first group to come, just entered the meeting hall, saw that gray hair old man.


    Seeing the old man, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other in a daze, and a dignified look appears in their eyes.


    "I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to that of Mr. Xuan..." Lin Mengyao reminds me carefully.


    "Well." White Chen light a smile, head-on walk.


    "These three are Bai Chen, the leader of chenyao sword sect, Lin Mengyao, the deputy leader, and Tang Qin, the elder of huzong." Zhong Feiyue introduces a way.


    The old man, with a smile in his eyes, nodded: "young Xia, when you are young, you will be able to establish a clan and dominate Zhengzhou. It is true that heroes are young."


    "The old master praised me falsely." Bai Chen arched his hand, glanced at the old man and saw a woman with a graceful posture.


    This woman is full of heroism and strong hair. She is obviously muscular, but she gives people a kind of general power.


    "This is little girl Zhong Luo orange." I explained with a smile.


    "Sure enough, the temperament of a well-known person is extraordinary, which can be matched by an ordinary woman." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Smell speech, Zhong Luo orange surprised to see eye Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, immediately ask a way: "that I compare with the two women beside you?"


    "Er..."


    Unexpectedly, this Zhong Luo orange has no taboo at all. It''s lovely. Speaking of words, it''s dignified. Bai Chen smiles and says: "there''s no need to compare different temperament."


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Bai is worthy of the martial arts hero. It''s really extraordinary. Come and give me a seat."


    With a wave of the old master''s hand, the two maids quickly bend over to show Bai Chen the way.


    The seats for the three of them are the three closest to the door in the lobby. In other words, they are also the farthest back from Zhong Luo orange.


    In this regard, Tang Qin''s face is obviously heavy, but Lin Mengyao is holding her hand, let her calm.


    As the "Taishan" of Xiuyun Empire, Lijing villa is naturally arrogant. It is reasonable that it will not look up to the new forces.


    Besides, Bai Chen doesn''t want to be the final winner in today''s competition. He only comes for the blue flame jade, and the rest is nothing.Then, some people came here one after another. The King Mu''s residence, the flying bird guild, the heavenly punishment guild, and the divine fire guild were all located in the front.


    But the front left and right sides, the seats are still empty, it can be seen that the real big brand, has not appeared.


    However, Mufeng this appearance, with a black hat, will face to cover, people can''t help but curious wait-and-see, white Chen is already laughing.


    He this smile, the person of Mu Wang Fu immediately turns pale.


    "Was it him last night?"


    Even if the people in muwangfu hate it, they have to suppress their anger at the moment. Without evidence, they dare not be reckless in Lijing villa.


    However, since the two women of Shenhuo guild appeared here, their eyes have been fixed on Bai Chen. It seems that these two women are Zhao Xianglu and Ziyan, who are famous in Shenhuo guild.


    Obviously, they hold a grudge against Bai Chen''s taking the highest skill of his guild.


    Otherwise, they could not have sent only two women.


    It''s obvious that I''m not going to take part in the competition.


    "Brother Bai, you seem to have been targeted." Lin Mengyao leans on chin and approaches Bai Chen in a low voice.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Who makes me so handsome?"


    "Poof!" Tang Qin took a sip of tea and found it impolite. He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with a silk handkerchief.


    At this time, many people in the lobby were quiet, because two people came outside.


    Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba of the hero guild.


    "Old villa master, long time no see." Two people came to the lobby, Guan Xiaodou carrying two brocade boxes, hands on.


    The two maids came quickly, took the gift box and stepped back. At this time, the old villa leader stood up for the first time and came down to greet each other.


    "Ha ha ha, you two nephews are here. What gifts do you take? How about living yesterday


    The performance of the old villa leader fell into people''s eyes and made everyone jealous.


    In particular, Mufeng and the three guilds of flying birds, heavenly punishment and divine fire were all red with jealousy, like rabbit spirits.


    The hero guild really deserves its reputation!

 Chapter 1045

    With the arrival of the hero guild, they took the opportunity to sit in the front row on the right.


    Xiuyun Empire, respect the left, the front row on the left is still empty, which makes Tang Qin very confused.


    Who else has higher prestige than the hero guild?


    Personnel gradually enter, next, an old man, with a man''s arrival, instantly attracted the attention of Bai Chen and others.


    "Xiaoyao guild, xiaoyaozi, situ Zhaonan to -"


    situ Zhaonan?!


    Bai Chen looked at the man behind the old man with great interest, and his smiling eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is this situ Zhaonan of situ family in Guixue town?


    If situ Zhaonan didn''t hear about Bai Chen and others'' attention, he just followed xiaoyaozi to set up with the master and guest of Laozhuang for a while, and then sat down in a seat.


    Then a man wrapped in a red robe appeared.


    This person, let white Chen particularly care about, especially other that pair of eyes, look as fierce as the beast.


    And he seems to have no reputation in Xiuyun Empire, and his position is also the most close to the door, just opposite Bai Chen and others.


    "All are here." A bodyguard said respectfully to the old villa leader.


    "Well." The old master nodded.


    Are you all here?


    Tang Qin looked at the three empty seats in front of him doubtfully: "there is no one sitting in that place."


    Bai Chen smiles: "that should be the position left by the old villa master to the holy land. No matter whether the other party comes or not, the position should be kept."


    "Oh, it seems that this holy land is still very strong." Tang Qin nodded suddenly.


    The old villa owner looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "thank you for selling me a thin noodle. Today, I come to Lijing villa to participate in my daughter''s son-in-law contest. I''m here to drink tea instead of wine. Here''s a toast to you."


    Clock out of the mirror?


    Lijing villa?


    Is Zhong Lijing the founder of Lijing villa?


    Doesn''t that mean that the old man lived for tens of thousands of years


    Tut, no wonder Lijing villa is known as Mount Tai of Xiuyun empire.


    Take up the wine cup, drink, white Chen face smile more thick.


    Xiuyun empire is stronger than Fengyan Dynasty. It''s very suitable for him to continue to be stronger. If he has opponents, he will have fighting spirit.


    "The marriage of my little girl Luocheng has always been a major event for me in Lijing villa. Today''s competition topic is determined by me according to my little girl''s wishes. Next, let''s let my little girl give you a topic."


    After a few words, several maids in sky blue and short neon came all the way from both sides. Before they came to the lobby, they pulled apart a pair of brocade couplets. The two lines clearly visible on the couplets stunned everyone.


    Sunset fragrant residual, free from any heart.


    When the stove is out, be sure to bolt the horse.


    "Please write down your answers. The right one will enter the next round of competition."


    The maid''s words stunned everyone.


    What''s the meaning of this contest? Instead of martial arts contest, it''s essay contest?


    Even if you have more doubts, this question is Zhong Luocheng''s own, and there is no possibility to change it.


    Bai Chen looks at those two lines of words, repeated read twice, self-confident appearance, fall into Mu Feng''s eyes, let his face gloomy.


    "What''s the title, can you?" Ba Ba turned his head and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s easy." Guan Xiaodou took up his pen and put two words on the book. Then he closed the book and handed it to the maid.


    Then, one after another, the book was handed over.


    White Chen one hand is leaning on chin, low voice way: "what is the answer?"


    "Bald ass." Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin share the same voice.


    "Oh." Bai Chen wrote the answer on the book and handed it up.


    Although he has no literary talent, he has two talented women around him, which is his greatest dependence.


    After everyone''s pamphlet was sent up, the short neon maids in the row turned over the brocade couplets again. The second question fell into everyone''s eyes.


    The rolling curtain will clear up after the rain.


    "This..."


    Seeing this problem, many people suddenly turn pale. Obviously, the problem is difficult.


    "Open the window and tell the truth." Lin Mengyao comes to Bai Chen''s ear and whispers.


    "Well." Bai Chen writes down the answer with a faint smile. At this time, he finds that the man in red robe on the opposite side also starts to write.


    Did he hear that?


    After writing the book, Bai Chen said in a low voice: "after a while, you know the answer to the third question. Write it directly, don''t say it."


    Two girls smell speech to nod.


    Sure enough, Bai Chen''s words voice is very small, but that red robed man opposite, still surprised of raised a head.


    Four eyes relative, white Chen calmly a smile, he can be more sure, that man before two questions are eavesdropping on his side of words.


    Good listening


    "Next is the last question."It''s two lines again.


    It''s hard to see a man who has made great achievements without luck.


    Why are the towns in chaos? Just because the number of yin and Yang is different.


    As soon as the topic came out, everyone''s face suddenly sank.


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and puts the thin book in his hand beside Lin Mengyao. However, Lin Mengyao is indifferent.


    Bai Chen can''t help but wonder. When he raises his eyes, he finds that Lin Mengyao is also thinking hard.


    A puzzle that can''t even be solved by Mengyao?!


    Bai Chen raised his head in dismay and found that in the lobby, people were silent one after another, and no one handed over a thin book.


    Zhong Li looked at the crowd with a smile, sipped herbal tea and sat down to watch the play.


    If no one here can think of the answer, isn''t this competition going to eliminate all the people?


    "Tianyun and rengong are different. What does this person mean?"


    Lin Mengyao murmured a word, let the distance Guan Xiaodou slightly a Zheng.


    "I know!"


    Guan Xiaodou was overjoyed and began to write.


    This instant, white Chen double eyes suddenly a coagulate, the pupil of the eye gradually became strange dark red.


    His change is just a moment, the red awn will quickly fade, and it is this moment, it is the sharp eye of the clock from the mirror quickly capture.


    "This boy is a little interesting..." Zhong Li put down his cup and chuckled.


    Smell speech, Zhong Luo orange also can''t help but curiously looking at Zhong Li mirror, don''t know he refers to "interesting youth" who is.


    However, when Bai Chen finished writing, he looked up again and found that the red robed man''s eyes had been staring at his action, and he also wrote down the answer.


    This bastard, did he copy my starting action?


    Bai Chen looks directly at the man in red robe and frowns.


    In the third round of the puzzle, only four people finally handed in their answers. They were Guan Xiaodou of hero guild, situ Zhaonan of Xiaoyao guild, Bai Chen of chenyao Jianzong, and mysterious hongpaoren.


    "It''s not fair!" Mufeng suddenly claps his hand on the table and is furious.

 Chapter 1046

    "Why are you so excited Clock from the mirror old voice, with a little anger, mixed up.


    In the face of old master Zhong Lijing, Mufeng did not dare to be presumptuous.


    He got up and arched his hand to the mirror. He said respectfully, "master, I''m not rude. It''s just that the world is the world of martial arts. I don''t understand why Miss Luo orange chooses her husband by means of literary examination."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter what the test is. It''s all the rules set by Miss Luo Cheng. You are illiterate, and you blame the rules for being unreasonable?"


    A voice of banter suddenly sounded.


    People''s faces were different, but no one spoke.


    Mufeng followed the sound of banter and looked at Ba Ba with disdain on his face. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "Ba Ba, you can''t even write. What''s the right to say I''m illiterate?"


    "I don''t know how to write. I haven''t answered the questions."


    "Ha ha -" Bai Chen can''t help clapping the table and laughing.


    "You''re laughing!" Mufeng roared angrily.


    "Yes, our patriarch is laughing at your fart ~" Tang Qin covered his mouth with a smile, which made people around him can''t help laughing secretly.


    In the lobby, the sound of sneer kept on, making Mufeng tremble all over.


    "Who dares to laugh at my younger martial brother again?" The monk beside Mufeng suddenly yells, and the whole hall shakes violently.


    Under the pressure of this fierce spirit, even if there are so many experts here, most people can''t help trembling.


    "Lord Mu''s house is really a big place." Zhong Luocheng sneered scornfully.


    Hearing the words, Mufeng quickly grabbed the monk and arched his hand to her with fear: "Miss Luo orange, I didn''t mean to aim at you Lijing villa, because some people are too hateful!"


    "Some people, we?" As soon as Guan Xiaodou''s eyelids were lifted, his clear eyes showed senleng''s killing intention for the first time.


    Such a sunny character of the youth, actually gloomy, is also so terrible!


    Seeing Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba''s gloomy face, Mu Feng said: "no, some of the people I''m talking about are them!"


    Said, he will hand to the direction of Bai Chen and others, a distant point, its provocative means, self-evident.


    "Lord, some people seem to think that we are soft persimmons." Tang Qin didn''t think so.


    White Chen is leaning on chin, light a smile: "with him."


    "Don''t get angry. The rules are set by our young lady. You should abide by them. Don''t lose face in front of the Wulin elders."


    The words of the master made everyone look at Mufeng with slight contempt.


    Mu Feng''s face turned pale when he heard it, but situ Zhaonan was still drinking tea.


    "This asshole Don''t help me


    Seeing this, Mufeng scolded angrily in a low voice, immediately trembled his hands and sat down.


    Is Mufeng related to situ Zhaonan?


    Bai Chen has a stronger smile. It seems that he has found a lot of interesting things during this trip.


    The waiter and Zhong Luocheng looked at each other and immediately took out a stack of books to face everyone, ready to announce the final results.


    Mufeng held the cup and trembled all over. He was eliminated in the first round of competition, which made him unable to accept.


    But he specially invited the first and second elder martial brothers from the master, and the two masters helped him. How could he be willing to lose the first place.


    "Well, I declare --" the master looked at the crowd with good intentions, and finally said in a high voice: "those who have answered all three questions correctly in the first round will be eliminated!"


    "What!"


    All the people were shocked when this remark came out.


    Three correct answers, eliminated?


    "You, are you wrong?" Guan Xiaodou looks up in disbelief.


    The waiter shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, that''s what Miss means."


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise in the lobby.


    The eldest lady of Lijing villa is too unique, isn''t it? She wants to eliminate all the talented people to create such a famous place?


    "Because the girl likes Wu and is tired of writing, she won''t choose a man with outstanding literary talent. I hope you can forgive me."


    If the clock leaves the mirror, the hall will be quiet again.


    "Ha ha ha! Miss Luocheng is really a strange woman. I admire this rule! " Mufeng pats the table and laughs. The dead heart is alive again.


    Seeing his virtue, people can''t help but sigh to themselves. Zhong Lijing and Zhong Luocheng obviously don''t like him either.


    "Brother Bai, this is not useless!" Lin Mengyao pretty face a sink, just white Chen but with chaos ghost pupil peep at Guan Xiaodou''s answer.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and leaned back, not angry but smiling: "there''s nothing to worry about. Someone copied me, and he''s useless ~"


    opposite Bai Chen, the man in red robe looks extremely gloomy. He obviously didn''t expect such a rule.


    "Well, I''ll announce that the losers in the first round of the competition --"The words of the Lord''s servant, let Mu Feng feel very good of carry tea cup, he already can''t wait to see white Chen be eliminated of appearance.


    "There are two eliminators, Guan Xiaodou and situ Zhaonan -"


    as soon as Mufeng drinks a mouthful of tea, he vomits to the ground.


    Such gaffe, he awkwardly wiped next corner of the mouth, immediately stunned way: "just now Bai Chen didn''t also write the answer?"


    "It''s hard to see a man who has made great achievements but has no good fortune. Why are the towns in chaos? Just because the number of yin and Yang is different. The answer is abacus, but Mr. Bai and Mr. He are exactly the same. The answer is suanzhou, so they are both wrong. "


    "Poof!"


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Did I just read it wrong?" Bai Chen awkwardly scratched his head, he seemed to write a word less.


    Smell speech, red robe man is also suddenly relieved, because of the copy error of Bai Chen, survived.


    "Hum, I can''t understand it. It''s ridiculous that such people want to marry Miss Luo orange!" Mufeng was furious, but he was helpless.


    The first competition ended with the elimination of Guan Xiaodou and situ Zhaonan. As a result, Guan Xiaodou was hard to accept.


    As the most proud thirteen eagles of the hero guild, he was very depressed.


    But this is Zhong Luocheng''s rule. Guan Xiaodou is also a reasonable person, so after a short period of depression, he regained his mind as usual.

 Chapter 1047

    "The second competition, the martial arts test!"


    The words of the master made everyone''s eyes suddenly bright, and they all had spirit.


    Martial arts practitioners naturally regard themselves as martial arts. This is the duel of men.


    "Hum, I hope I can be divided into a group with that Bai Chen!" Zhao Xianglu of Shenhuo guild glares at Bai Chen.


    The two of them came to take part in the competition of choosing their son-in-law, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    If a woman wants to participate in the competition, she will be kicked out long ago.


    However, the president of Shenhuo guild met the leader of Lijing villa. The night before, Zhao Xianglu went to the old villa leader himself to explain his determination to revenge Bai Chen, which made the old villa leader agree.


    Sell it to Shenhuo guild. By the way, the boy named Bai Chen has some ability. Why not.


    Listening to Zhao Xianglu''s words, the Master explained with a smile: "Miss Zhao, this martial arts test is not a group, but everyone is fighting in a challenge arena, and the last two people who stay are successfully in the third round."


    "Everyone in one arena?"


    The words of the master surprised everyone.


    This Zhong Luo orange is really a strange woman, and the rules set are always unexpected.


    "Not only that, in this competition, each school can send three contestants to participate." The master said with a smile.


    "Three? What if there are only two of us? " Zhao Xianglu was stunned.


    "Then you can only have two people. I''m sorry, that''s what the first lady means."


    "This...!"


    Seeing this, Ziyan quickly grabbed Zhao Xianglu and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter. There are only two of them. By contrast, some people come here alone. They are even worse than us."


    By "some people", she naturally refers to the red robed man sitting in front of the door.


    "Now, please follow me to the arena."


    The maid went out first, and a large number of people followed.


    Accompanied by Zhong Feiyue and Zhong Luocheng, Zhong Lijing walks at the end and looks at the crowd in front of him. Zhong Feiyue sighs disappointedly: "elder sister, you don''t have good rules. Guan Xiaodou is both civil and martial. He is one of the thirteen eagles. You have eliminated the real good man."


    "It''s better to be both civil and martial?" Zhong Luocheng doesn''t think so.


    "Then you don''t want to marry that little prince mu. I think the two men he brought are very strong. Maybe no one can win them at all."


    "I set the rules. If he can win, I won''t regret it."


    "But elder sister..."


    Hearing the dispute between the two brothers and sisters, Zhong Lijing said with a smile: "Feiyue, although your sister is wild, she is not a brainless person. In this round of scuffle, there will be two winners. In the third round, she will choose what she likes."


    "Is that so..."


    Zhong Feiyue turned her head and looked worried.


    "Nothing, everything depends on fate!" Zhong Luocheng smiles happily.


    In this country which stresses "predestination", we can''t tell the truth of predestination. We can only go and see.


    All the way, they followed the master to a huge challenge arena with a radius of more than 1000 meters. This place is located in the mountains, full of aura, which makes people relaxed and happy. It''s really a good place for cultivation.


    "Please enter the second round."


    As soon as the host''s words came down, people went to the challenge arena one after another and kept a distance from other teams.


    To put it bluntly, whoever starts first will suffer.


    The winner is the one who can stay in the ring until the end.


    Because Ba Ba didn''t take part in the competition in the first round, Guan Xiaodou was eliminated because the three questions were all right. Without the hero guild, everyone was secretly relieved.


    "Brother Bai, I feel a lot of people here are staring at us." Lin Mengyao stands beside Bai Chen and whispers.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly smile: "when we are soft persimmon, then let them come to knead to see."


    "The contest begins -"


    with the words of the host, dozens of miraculous powers suddenly erupt in the whole challenge arena. For a moment, the sword is shining and the sword is in a mess.


    One sad figure after another was beaten out. Within a moment, there were less than 20 people left in the challenge arena.


    The gap between the strong and the weak is obvious. Without a blink of an eye, all the weak have been eliminated.


    Bai Chen''s eyes swept, and found that in addition to them, there were the flying bird guild, the heavenly punishment guild, the Xiaoyao guild, the Shenhuo guild, the King Mu''s house and the red robed man.


    In the end, only two of the seven forces will remain. It is hard to predict who will win or lose.


    "That bastard''s laughter in the lobby just now is enough to show that he was the one who attacked me last night!" Mufeng points to the direction of Baichen, a gloomy way.


    "Well, I''ll fight them out for you!" The shock of the big monk''s iron bar made countless people turn pale.


    "Wait a minute!" Beside the big monk, the man with short hair in white grabbed him.At this time, Zhao Xianglu and Zishan of Shenhuo guild had already walked towards Bai Chen and others.


    "Brother Bai, let me have them." Lin Mengyao''s eyes were cold and slightly angry, which made many men''s eyes dull.


    They sigh that Lin Mengyao is as beautiful as a fairy. At the same time, they all curse at the bottom of their heart. Why can Bai Chen get such a beautiful confidant.


    "Mengyao, take a rest first. I''ll solve my own troubles." Bai Chen patted palm at will and stepped forward.


    "Look, the chenyao sword clan in Zhengzhou is going to have bad luck."


    "Hey, how can they be better if they are targeted by the five guilds?"


    "That''s to say, I heard that they came from other countries, which just let them see the strength of our Xiuyun empire!"


    Those forces that were eliminated were all in the attitude of watching a good play. In their view, chenyao sword sect was nothing but a chicken. Compared with the real powerful families, it was nothing.


    "Bai Chen, you stole the skills of the Shenhuo guild. It''s time to settle this account!" Zhao Xianglu pulls out his sword and points to it angrily.


    Her words made those people around look strange.


    What''s the situation? Stealing skills?

 Chapter 1048

    The Shenhuo guild didn''t want to stay in the competition, so they stood out first and made the other five forces retreat one after another.


    "You don''t have to do it. Just give it to me." Bai Chen turns his head to Lin Mengyao and Tang Qindao.


    "I advise you not to be too conceited. Our Shenhuo guild is not as weak as the Duan family!" Zhao xiangluyu holding a sword, a fierce drink, three stars sea of pressure, immediately diffuse.


    "Oh, it means that you are not the same weak, are you?" Bai Chen arms ring chest, so self-confident, see other forces of people are a face at a loss.


    Can this chenyao sword sect really compete with Shenhuo guild?


    Zhong Luocheng was also curious at this time.


    "To die!"


    Zhao Xianglu at the foot of the silver flash, blink of an eye, she has come to the white Chen body.


    "Yuehua sword rain!"


    A Jiao drink, its body shape dunkong, hand sword dance thousands of sword rain, overwhelming to white Chen stab.


    However, in the face of such a dense offensive, Bai Chen always keeps his arms around his chest, stepping on countless illusions under his feet, flashing freely in the sword rain.


    "This?"


    See this scene, purple Yan Dai Mei a Cu, a step flying, holding a sword in the air a cut.


    A sharp sword Qi instantly cuts through the sky, and cuts off the shadow of Bai Chen.


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen appeared behind Zhao Xianglu strangely. With his three star sea spirit power rushing out, he hit Zhao Xianglu''s back with an elbow.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, Zhao Xianglu''s mouth gushed blood, and he was beaten out directly.


    "Sister Xianglu -"


    Ziyan sees that she is very angry, and the two stars come out of the sea and rush to Bai Chen.


    At the same time, Zhao Xianglu thrust the sword to the ground, the body of the sword was bent, and then a rebound force burst out, and she also ejected back.


    The two girls, one in front of the other, attack Bai Chen crazily. In the face of the front and back attack of the two strong stars in the sea, Bai Chen still looks the same. His pace is fantastic, and his figure twinkles in the sword rain.


    This scene, thoroughly see to stupefy Zhong Luo orange, she completely didn''t expect, white Chen face two and oneself realm of equal opponent, unexpectedly still so relaxed.


    He is not boasting that there is no rival in the same realm.


    "Sister Xianglu, what''s the matter with this boy?" Ziyan moves very fast, but she can''t reach Baichen with one sword. She is so shocked.


    The sword is as strong as the wind.


    Zhao Xianglu is also pretty face pale, white Chen''s strong, completely beyond her expectation.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Bai Chen suddenly body shape, double fists to both sides of a bang, directly hit in the two women''s shoulder.


    The power of terror made Zhao Xianglu and Ziyan lose their balance and fly out.


    The moment they fly out, they insert their swords into the ground one after another, and the swords are wrapped in the spirit power, rubbing a spark on the stone board of the challenge arena.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Chen''s figure suddenly flickers and appears beside Zhao Xianglu.


    A grasp of her neck, white Chen suddenly a swing, Zhao Xianglu was directly thrown out, fell outside the challenge arena.


    "What Ziyan see, shocked, but her voice just fell, a lift eyes, white Chen has come to her body.


    In the face of Ziyan''s startled eyes, Bai Chen smiles at her, raises her foot and kicks her shoulder directly.


    A brittle sound of bone fracture came clearly from the challenge arena. Ziyan howled miserably and flew out of the challenge arena without waking up.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole arena fell into a dead silence.


    Bai Chen doesn''t have the slightest pity for Ziyan, a dog who tries to catch innocent people and work for the blood area. However, others don''t know that he has seen Ziyan and Ma Xiaorong in the thatched cottage. Now many people, including Ba Ba and Guan Xiaodou, think that Bai Chen''s practice is too much.


    For friends, Bai Chen will tell them the reason after the contest, while others like to see what they like.


    He doesn''t care.


    The fight of lightning and flint instantly defeated the Shenhuo guild. Other people who want to take Baichen as a soft persimmon are all stunned and dare not take a step forward.


    This is the deterrent force!


    Seeing that everyone was hiding in every corner of the challenge arena and unwilling to fight, Mufeng snorted coldly and said: "don''t let that waste be too rampant!"


    "Good."


    The man in white finally spoke.


    This man with short hair and white clothes, always let Bai Chen pay attention to, when he took Mufeng and the big monk to come here, Bai Chen''s eyes, also a moment sharp.


    "Brother Bai, give me the big monk!" Lin Mengyao clenched his sword and stepped forward.


    She was not afraid of the monk if she didn''t bring the seven bright candlelight sun with her. If it was a big deal, she would turn on the power of scarlet. Anyway, the eyes of the people in the western regions of the mainland were not as old as the elder of Xinglan temple."Brother Bai Chen, let me deal with that dog Lord."


    Tang Qin step forward, eyes firmly locked in Mufeng''s body.


    Just three on three, such a confrontation, so that the rest of the players are quietly hiding in the edge of the challenge arena, waiting to see a good play.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Chen looks directly at the man in white and touches the handle of the wind god sword.


    "Gao Jian." The man in white holding a folding fan, gently shake, a terrible spiritual wave, instant like a hurricane in the arena furiously rolled up.


    The whole earth is tottering under the fluctuation of its spiritual power.


    "Xinghaijing "The peak?"


    Looking at the man in white in front of him, all the people in the challenge arena were shocked. Even Bai Chen and the mysterious man in red also narrowed their eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t believe that there is such a master hidden in King Mu''s residence!"


    Bai Chen with a sword, eyes finally serious up.


    Star sea realm peak, this kind of strength has been stronger than Ba Ba and Guan Xiaodou, Bai Chen will never underestimate the enemy.


    At the same time, the great monk and Mufeng also broke out the five star sea and three star sea. Their momentum still completely crushed Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin in one star sea.


    The duel of three against three has not started yet. Chenyao Jianzong is in an absolute disadvantage in momentum!


    However, facing the arrogant and domineering Mufeng, Tang Qin chuckled: "if you think you are sure to win, I''m sorry. Our chenyao sword sect had a well-known feature in the southern region of the mainland."


    "What characteristics?" Mufeng frowned.


    In the face of his doubts, as well as the different eyes of the audience, Tang Qin calmly smile: "paper strength is too low!"

 Chapter 1049

    What is "paper strength is too low"?


    It means that the actual strength is far beyond the surface.


    How arrogant that is!


    Mufeng''s eyes swept over Tang Qin''s body, and the shadow sneered: "little beauty, your chenyao sword clan is finished today. Why don''t you come to my Muwang mansion, and I will treat you well."


    "I don''t care about you pig!"


    Tang Qinyu''s fingerprints changed for a while, and a green mark suddenly appeared on his eyebrows. At the same time, his spiritual power suddenly soared, reaching the level of two star sea.


    With such a huge gain, people''s faces changed dramatically. However, before everyone recovered, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose at an extremely strange speed.


    "What is this?"


    Mufeng was so frightened that he turned his eyes and saw everything in an instant.


    In Bai Chen''s whole body, the strange blue flame is burning, that is, the magic flame makes the whole challenge arena emit steam slowly under the terrible high temperature.


    "Dad, this is Zhong Luocheng looked up in disbelief, his eyes full of horror.


    Beside her, Zhong Lijing''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t say a word.


    Compared with the shock of others, Gao Jian, as Bai Chen''s opponent, is finally serious at the moment. The nine star sea is dozens of times stronger than the three star sea. However, he can deeply feel that Bai Chen is by no means an ordinary person.


    "Green fire and green dragon."


    White Chen single hand print, a light read.


    A blue sea of fire, the moment to the high gradually surrounded.


    The green flame of terror, with the supernatural power that can burn everything, attacks Gao gradually everywhere. Seeing this, Gao gradually quickly flashes and turns into a speed of light, avoiding the pursuit of this group of flames.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao, the great monk, Tang Qin and Mufeng all fought together. The fierce battle did not show that there was a level gap between them.


    "The three members of the chenyao sword clan are not ordinary spirits of Xinghai realm!" As the president of Xiaoyao guild, xiaoyaozi can''t help sighing at the moment.


    Situ Zhaonan was standing beside him. As a spectator who could not take part in the competition, he was also afraid at the moment.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Three blue drills suddenly shot out of the palm of his hand from the top and hit the blue flame behind him.


    However, those blue flames did not extinguish. As soon as they were scattered, they immediately gathered together and chased Gao Jian again.


    "What kind of flame is this?"


    Gao Jian''s face suddenly turns around and rushes towards Bai Chen.


    Finally.


    Bai Chen smiles and squints, ready for it.


    "Right now!"


    When Gao gradually rushes to less than half a meter in front of Bai Chen''s body, his feet suddenly step on the ground, and his body suddenly takes off. Meanwhile, the blue flame chasing him from behind is also a puff, which directly bumps into Bai Chen''s body.


    Just, the flame passes by, the body of white Chen, incredibly is remnant shadow.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Above the sky, Bai Chen poked out his palm from top to bottom. The terrible purple thunder and lightning twinkled on the surface of his body in an instant, making him like Thor. He fell all the way, and the air crackled along the way.


    Gao Jian''s face sank. He didn''t expect that such a young boy would be so experienced in actual combat.


    In his eyes, Gao Jian could only raise his hand and put all his strength in the palm of his hand to fight against Bai Chen with the hard power of nine stars sea.


    Seeing that they are about to collide, suddenly, in the depth of Bai Chen''s smiling eyes, the blue streamer flashes away, and his palm is suddenly covered by the blue flame.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the palms of the two people meet, and the terrifying energy ripple dominates the world. It spreads rapidly from the palms of the two people in the form of water lines.


    "Poof -"


    with a mouthful of blood, Gao Jian flew down to the challenge arena directly, smashing the stone into pieces, and the dust covered many people''s sight.


    "What?"


    Unexpectedly, Gao Jian suffered a loss in the battle with Bai Chen. Mufeng was shocked.


    He asked himself that if he were himself, he would not be able to take Gao Jian''s three moves.


    But Bai Chen and his realm are obviously the same. Why can he fight with elder martial brother Gao?


    Mufeng''s short absence of mind shows his flaws, which are not wasted by tangqin.


    As soon as his eyes coagulate and Tang Qinyu''s hand swings, the nine knot magic thunder whip suddenly blows out nine ever-changing whip shadows. In an instant, nine dull sounds burst out on Mufeng''s body.


    "Ah -"


    with a howl, Mufeng was badly hurt and flew out of the challenge arena.


    When it comes to distracted attention to other people''s actions in actual combat, other forces are also laughing at each other. The vase in the greenhouse is really empty and can''t be used to a great extent!


    Tang qinteng comes to see that Lin Mengyao is at a disadvantage in the battle with the great monk. He quickly dodges to help him.With the participation of Tang Qin, even if the great monk has the strength of five star sea, with one against two, he has quickly changed from an advantage to a disadvantage.


    For a moment, the situation in the challenge arena has been inclined to the side of Chen Yao sword clan. This outcome is beyond most people''s expectation.


    Gao Jian and Bai Chen are still fighting fiercely in the sky. They are fighting against each other with equal strength.


    "President, shall we take the opportunity to sneak attack?" A man from the bird guild whispered a proposal to the bird.


    Smell speech, the bird shook his head: "sneak attack is not a big man, can''t."


    The Shenhuo guild was out, the hero guild and the Xiaoyao guild didn''t take part in the competition. In today''s situation, there are only two guilds, the flying bird guild, the heavenly punishment guild and the mysterious red robed people, watching the battle.


    The Gao Jian and the great monk Mufeng found are far better than the others, and the actual combat ability of Bai Chen''s three people is even more terrifying.


    If you want to win, you have to let them both lose. Otherwise, the hope is slim.


    The flying bird guild claims to be righteous and flatly refuses to attack Bai Chen. However, it is Qi Qi who focuses on Tang Qin

 Chapter 1050

    Zhong Luocheng, with his mouth half open, looked up at the two figures fighting in the sky and said in a faint voice: "Dad, what kind of flame is he? How can he be so powerful? It doesn''t look like ordinary blood


    "Of course, it''s not the ordinary blood succeeding force! If what I expected is right, it should be the blood succeeding power of the descendants of the rosefinch in the southern region of the Mainland... "


    Hearing Zhong Li''s sigh, Zhong Luo almost lost his chin: "you mean, his flame is the same as the white tiger thunder?"


    "It should be If I remember it well, the name of the flame should be Zhuque Shengyan


    Just when father and daughter are amazed by the fire of Bai Chen, Bai Chen, who is far away from Gao gradually, raises his palm slightly with his right hand, and a wisp of black flame appears in his palm again.


    At this moment, the temperature of the venue, which was already like a steam oven, rose sharply again. The temperature was so high that all the stone slabs on the challenge arena broke.


    Just about to attack Tang Qin, the heavenly punishment guild and others have not stepped out. After feeling the terrible energy of destroying heaven and earth, they immediately stop in the same place, just like losing their soul.


    "Dad This is again What flame? " Zhong Luo orange can''t close his mouth. It''s quite far away. His face is covered with sweat.


    Clock from the mirror at this time also completely shocked, old eyes dull, a word can''t say.


    High above the sky, a black robed white Chen, left hand rosefinch Saint Yan, right hand chaos Saint Yan, two colors of brilliance shining all over the body, brilliant, shocking.


    "President, is he so strong? You haven''t said the black flame before!" The people around the bird can''t help but wonder.


    The bird rolled his throat difficultly and said in disbelief: "he didn''t use the black inflammation at the Xinglan Shenwu meeting. He He didn''t use all his strength to participate in the Shenwu Conference! "


    Hidden strength won the championship of Shenwu assembly, this?!


    "Do you give up, or do I make you give up?" The white Chen light glanced at a distance gaping Gao Jian, disdain a cold hum.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s all-out attack finally brought the great monk down.


    One on three, Gao Jian will never win again!


    The vision is rather afraid of looking at white Chen, high gradually sink a way: "kid, you today put so terrible bottom card all put out, in the future afraid is to cause big trouble."


    By implication, Bai Chen will attract the attention of some powerful people.


    In this regard, Bai Chen calmly smile, indifferent to the spread of the hand: "this is terrible? If someone doesn''t open his eyes and wants to find trouble with chenyao sword clan, I''m very welcome, but I advise some people to consider whether they can bear the consequences! "


    "Oh, what a arrogant boy."


    The man in red, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    However, his voice is very old, already old to some creepy, let people just hear, can''t help creeping.


    "Is that man an old man?" Zhong Luocheng''s face turned blue.


    Even if she died, she would never want to marry an old man.


    However, when the man in the red robe pulled down his cloak, what fell into the sight of the public was the face of a strange young man.


    Finally get to see this person''s true face, white Chen is looking down at him, light smile way: "you say I am arrogant, why don''t come up to fight with me?"


    "Not bad."


    The red robed man sneers and takes a step at his feet. His figure immediately appears in front of Bai Chen''s body.


    Such a strange scene shocked everyone. Seeing this, Gao Jian quickly stepped back and stood aside with a group of people from the bird guild.


    "Big brother Bai!" Lin Mengyao pretty face a sink, a twinkle, came to the white Chen side: "this person is not simple, let me help you."


    "No, now I''m stronger than I was at the Shenwu meeting. Go and have a rest."


    "No, I want to try the power of this ancient double Jue sword with you."


    See Lin Mengyao resolute appearance, white Chen wry smile a, palm spoil drown of press in her forehead: "Yang Chaoyue didn''t come, we that move temporarily still can''t use, don''t worry, now of I already very strong!"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao Dai Mei a Cu: big brother Bai, this is what new moves to study?


    "Well, be careful..."


    Lin Mengyao cleverly pillows his head on Bai Chen''s shoulder. This intimate action makes Zhong Luocheng in the distance feel inexplicable and irritable.


    With the departure of Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, everyone''s eyes are focused on Bai Chen and the man in red robe.


    The red robed man stares at Bai Chen with great interest and says: "with two kinds of peerless flames, are you interested in..."


    "I''m not interested!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to listen to him. He holds the wind sword tightly in his palm and suddenly crosses in front of him.


    One hand holding the sword, the other hand fingers, slowly across the body of the sword, at the same time, the whole black ancient sword suddenly broke out a piercing cry.Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Bai Chen clenches his sword and suddenly cuts it in the air.


    A blue and black training, taking advantage of the situation to form a crescent moon, cut through the void, actually tearing out a space crack, and attacking the red man quickly!


    Bang!


    At this time, the space around the man in red robe was rapidly distorted, and an extremely majestic fluctuation of spiritual power made everyone turn pale in an instant.


    "The way of heaven --!"


    Under the pressure of this terrible spirit, Ba Ba and Guan Xiaodou can''t help exclaiming, who is the man in red robe? He is the strong man in heaven?!

 Chapter 1051

    Tiandaojing, even in Xiuyun Empire, is a super existence.


    In the face of the mysterious man in red robe, people of all forces are extremely afraid to keep a distance from him. Bai Chen, who has only three stars in the sea, has not changed his face and confronts him.


    The red robed man smashes the two colors of the crescent with one hand, and then moves forward slowly. The great spiritual power surges out of his body. The powerful energy makes many people''s faces change.


    "Boy, you are far from my opponent." The old voice came from the mouth of the man in red robe, with irresistible pressure and awe.


    For the red robed man''s words, Bai Chen doesn''t care. He takes the wind sword on his shoulder and says with a smile, "I don''t know if I''m an opponent until I''ve played."


    "It''s too much for me."


    The red robed man glanced at Bai Chen lightly, and his hands quickly sealed. A big red knife appeared in his palm instantly.


    Holding the red blood knife, he appears in front of Bai Chen in an instant. At the same time, a knife falls down. The huge sword suddenly arrives, and then fiercely cleaves to Bai Chen.


    Big step.


    Heart a light read, white Chen a twinkle, unexpectedly disappeared in situ.


    The red robed man''s brow is also a wrinkle, and his eyes quickly look at the position of Bai Chen. His old eyes pass by a touch of cold awn, and the big knife in his hand cuts at the slanting front.


    "Dang!"


    A knife a sword, burst out to pierce the eardrum of loud noise, white Chen unexpectedly resisted the red robed man''s chop.


    "How can it be?"


    The red robed man was obviously surprised. However, before he could react, he saw that Bai Chen''s wrist turned and the black ancient sword skilfully crossed an arc. With Bai Chen''s flash, he stabbed the red robed man''s neck with an extremely tricky angle.


    Seeing this, the red robed man snorted and stood in front of him with the handle horizontal. His inner spiritual power surged again and gathered all over the sword. The bright and powerful man made the sword look like a divine object. The sharp and cold air made the surrounding space appear a little distorted.


    The wind god sword whistling past, is about to collide with the red big knife, but it is a sudden strange stagnation, and in this moment, the other hand of Bai Chen, is fast knot out a series of channeling dazzling mark.


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    Boom!


    A blue flame light, suddenly from the palm of Bai Chen, close at hand, instantly hit the man in red robe.


    It''s just


    The red robed man actually raised his hand and resisted all the blue pillars of fire. He just retreated for a distance and stopped.


    "Through the clouds, through the arrows, through the rain!"


    Bai Chen, who takes advantage of the opportunity to open the distance, has already filled the light bow. More than a dozen long arrows with black flames on them are transformed into more than a dozen black lines, shooting away at the red robed man.


    In the face of these flying arrows, the red robed man disdains to sneer. In his hand, the bloody sword dances like a butterfly wing, and all the long arrows disappear.


    At this time, Bai Chen had already grasped the wind sword with both hands, and two long chains of round flames appeared at his feet.


    At this moment, the extremely majestic and frightening energy suddenly surged out of his body, forming a green and black pillar of fire, soaring into the sky.


    After the two-color pillars of fire smash the sky into colorful energy ripples, the dark clouds suddenly condense. In the blink of an eye, the whole world is dark.


    "What kind of spiritual skill is this?" Guan Xiaodou''s mouth is half open and his eyes are full of horror.


    "I think it''s the way to defeat the blind youth."


    Looking at the flying sword, Ba Ba couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen had only two stars in the sea, and he only used the blue flame to defeat blind Qing. Now his realm has not only risen, but also the flame has a more strange black flame. I''m afraid its power is more unpredictable!


    Ten thousand flying swords shuttle over the challenge arena. The terrible green and black flames are dotted with stars.


    Under the extremely dangerous pressure of spirit, the people of the two guilds of flying bird and natural punishment took the lead to fly out of the challenge arena.


    It''s the wisest choice for those with poor strength to choose to escape here. After all, there is a saying that dog''s life matters ~


    "Tang Qin, Mengyao, you also withdraw!" Bai Chen turns round and orders a way.


    "No!"


    The two girls agreed and said nothing.


    However, Gao Jian, who has been standing in the corner, is now covered with sweat on his forehead.


    He wants to run, but as soon as he runs, Mufeng is eliminated, so he is confused.


    As a strong man at the top of the star sea, he was so scared by a boy in the three star sea. When he thought about it, he felt red.


    "This son is your husband!" Zhong Li Jing''s eyes were fixed on the ferocious young man in black robe, and he suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Zhong Luo orange face slightly a red, once again look to white Chen, beautiful eyes pan with a touch of tenderness."Bai Chen, you are really a threat to my blood area!"


    The red robed man''s face suddenly sank, and his hands formed fantastic fingerprints in front of him. Red silk like earthworms swirled around his body quickly. In the blink of an eye, it spread out, forming a red storm that engulfed everything.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen drinks to Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    He is distracted in the fight again. Lin Mengyao bites the bell tooth to death. Finally, he doesn''t hesitate any more. He pulls Tang Qin and flies down the challenge arena.


    "All thoughts are lost -"


    Bai Chen''s face is ferocious, and suddenly burst into thunderous cheers. Ten thousand flying swords all revolve in one direction, and suddenly condense into a huge ancient sword with two colors of green and black, which is more than ten feet long and suspended in the air.


    On the one hand, it''s an ancient green black sword with endless power; on the other hand, it''s a bloody storm that devours everything. The whole arena is like a Inferno, making Gao Jian who is closest to them look like blood red.


    "That man is actually a strong man in the blood field!" Ba Ba''s big mouth is open, and he''s ready to help Bai Chen.


    However, at the critical moment, Guan Xiaodou stopped him.


    "This is the site of Lijing villa. Even if the strong man in the blood region is a star heaven, he is far from qualified to be presumptuous in front of master Zhong Lijing. Let''s have a look first!" Guan Xiaodou glared at the red robed man in the blood, and said word by word.

 Chapter 1052

    The cracked slate has been blown up inch by inch, and the two people in the sky are still confronting each other.


    "All thoughts are lost, go --"


    Bai Chen looks down at the red robed man in the blood fog, and suddenly cuts with his sword in the air.


    At the moment when the sword fell, the blue and black ancient sword above the sky turned into a light twined by two-color flames, tearing a gap directly in the sky. It was like a meteorite falling down. With unbeatable terror, it hit the red robed man in the direction.


    At this time, the red robed man did not dare to neglect because of his high level. His face was grim, and the red storm around him continued to spread out for a moment, forming a bright red ball that enveloped him.


    The sudden attack of the red light wall made Gao Jian''s heart tremble. With a twinkle at his feet, he retreated abruptly and quickly left the arena.


    "That''s it."


    Zhong Li Jing''s figure suddenly appeared between Bai Chen and the man in red robe. Then he explored his palms to both sides. He caught the green black sword in one hand and the red light wall in the other. He stood firmly in the void.


    Clock from the mirror of the old master''s sudden hand, instantly shocked everyone.


    "Master Zhong, what do you mean? I haven''t decided with that boy yet." The red robed man is a little upset.


    Zhong Li glanced at him faintly in the mirror, and immediately held his hands. The space on both sides twisted quickly. He tore the white Chen and the red robed man''s spiritual skills into powder. With the twisted space, the energy dissipated.


    "This...?!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at the scene in front of them in horror, and they are speechless.


    Bai Chen has repeatedly warned them that the leader of Lijing villa is not a mortal. Now it seems that what he said is true.


    "The competition is intended to keep two people. Now you both have passed the test, so the competition is over." Zhong Li''s eyes were shocked and he walked to the distance. He turned his head and looked at the man in red robe. He said, "your name is he Zhendong, isn''t it? Remember later, don''t call me elder. I don''t think you are a young man


    In a word, the man in red robe seems to be stimulated to the soft rib in his heart. His teeth are tight and clenched.


    However, in front of the mirror, he still did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning there will be a final contest and an interview."


    "Interview?"


    Lin Mengyao frowned. What''s the interview? She has never heard of


    A soul stirring martial arts test ended with the passing of Bai Chen and he Zhendong. In this battle, besides the shocking strength of he Zhendong''s heaven realm and the identity of a strong man in the blood realm, Bai Chen''s terrifying spirit and actual combat level far beyond his own realm are even more impressive.


    Such an excellent genius has already been affirmed by Zhong Lijing.


    No, it''s not just a positive attitude, it''s also a must have attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the five of Bai Chen are still sitting in the courtyard, enjoying delicious food and wine.


    "Elder brother Bai, what kind of realm do you think old master Zhong Lijing is? I can only feel the heavy pressure of his momentum during the day." Lin Mengyao recalled the scene of Zhong Lijing''s hand, still some palpitations.


    The absolute power of despising everything made her look like a mountain.


    "He should be a four-star heaven realm, three realms higher than he Zhendong!" White Chen light way.


    "Four star heaven? He is in the same realm as xuanlao? " Tang Qin hears Bai Chen''s words, also instantly beautiful eyes dull.


    You know, xuanlao in the four-star heaven is the strongest man in the southern region of the mainland!


    "So, as you can see, there is a huge gap at every level of heaven." Bai Chen explains with a smile.


    Guan Xiaodou stares at them curiously and asks, "wait a minute, can you see through Zhong Lijing''s cultivation?"


    It''s a strange story to see the accomplishments of those who are strong in the realm of heaven and Tao in the sea of stars.


    For Guan Xiaodou''s surprise, Bai Chen calmly smile, did not answer.


    Some things, deliberately avoid, it seems that people may have a suspicious heart, but Bai Chen has always been used to indifference, the people around him will not be surprised.


    "By the way, who is he Zhendong and what position can he hold in the blood field?" Bai Chen puts down his glass and suddenly looks up at Ba Ba.


    "This guy, I don''t know. I haven''t heard of such a number one person in the blood area before..." Ba Ba turns to Guan Xiaodou: "have you heard of he Zhendong?"


    "No Guan Xiaodou also shook his head.


    See their two people''s facial expressions, white Chen sharp eyes, slightly a MI, fingers used to gently tap the table: "it seems that the blood area is really more than the surface to see so simple."


    "Ah, Bai Chen, if you want me to tell you, don''t make any more conflicts with he Zhendong. Just leave the matter of blood realm to my hero guild. You just came to build the cloud Empire, so you''d better keep a low profile.""Wretched development, don''t wave, we can win?"


    "Well What does that mean? " Ba Ba is confused by Bai Chen.


    "It''s OK. He''s just like that. Ignore him." Tang Qin, leaning on his chin, looked up at the sky with the moon missing. He sighed faintly. He immediately looked at Bai Chen and whispered: "the key problem is, the performance of master Zhong Lijing today has shown his attitude towards he Zhendong. I think the winner of tomorrow''s competition may be you!"


    "Isn''t that right?" Ba Ba laughs.


    "Good what!" Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin angrily denounce each other, which makes Ba Ba jump.


    The innocent bully just felt aggrieved, but he didn''t know anything and didn''t dare to ask.


    Bai Chen ate two mouthfuls of vegetables at will, then put down his chopsticks and said coldly: "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to let Zhong Luo orange choose he Zhendong."


    "What? Do you want Zhong Luocheng to choose he Zhendong? "


    Ba Ba''s eyes widened in disbelief. He thought he had heard wrong.

 Chapter 1053

    Just when Bai Chen and others are drinking happily, there is a restlessness in the distance, which makes everyone frown.


    "Looks like someone''s fighting?" Ba Ba''s confused way.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin double eyes a bright, quickly stood up: "we go to have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen speechless saw a Lin Mengyao, can only follow Tang Qin to walk to the outside of the courtyard.


    This girl likes to watch.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the shadow of the other garden in Lijing villa was scattered. Dozens of disciples with long sticks surrounded a woman in black.


    The woman tried to escape several times, but she was besieged by the following disciples of the villa. Up to now, more and more people are fighting.


    "Where''s the thief from? He dares to run wild in Lijing villa!"


    At this time, Zhong Luocheng, wearing a lotus white blouse, suddenly came from the crowd. This young lady was not as gentle as ordinary gold. She was domineering when she appeared.


    When the man in black saw Zhong Luo orange, he had a look of fear in his eyes. As soon as he sprinkled his hands forward, a piece of smoke filled his eyes.


    "Fog, be careful!"


    A disciple quickly exclaimed, all covered their mouths and noses and retreated, while the man in black also took advantage of this time to fly out of the hospital.


    But just when she jumped on the high wall, a strong wind came to her face, but she was shocked by the strong wind. She had no time to guard against it, so she flew back directly.


    Fall to the ground, black dress person just want to get up, Zhong Luo orange then one foot ruthlessly step on her chest, immediately spread a woman''s stuffy hum.


    Looking up at the man wearing a bamboo hat who appeared on the wall, Zhong Luocheng said gratefully, "thank you for your help."


    "No matter, even if I don''t do it, it''s impossible for me to escape from Miss Zhong''s hands with the little thief''s skill." Mufeng turned to the man in black and said, "who are you, dare to make trouble in Lijing villa?"


    "You don''t care who I am!" The woman was trampled by Zhong Luocheng, but she still didn''t accept.


    See, Zhong Luo orange Dai Mei a fury, at the foot of a fierce force, black dress woman immediately issued a miserable howl.


    In the corridor outside the hospital, Bai Chen, who is coming here, hears the familiar voice and has a sudden step.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mengyao turns his head in surprise and looks at Bai Chen.


    "Why did she come here..." Bai Chen seems to be confused because of something.


    She?


    Who is it?


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are confused.


    "Thief, I guess you came to Lijing villa for the blue flame jade stone?" Mufeng fell into the courtyard and stood in front of the arch, laughing.


    His words made the people of Lijing villa turn pale in an instant.


    However, without waiting for Zhong Luocheng to ask, Bai Chen, who happened to come from behind Mufeng, suddenly quickened his pace with a hook at the corner of his mouth, and then slammed his shoulder against Mufeng''s back.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, Mufeng caught off guard, directly hit the fly out, face to the ground, fell on the ground.


    "Which bastard doesn''t hit me with his eyes!"


    Mufeng gets angry and stands up quickly. He doesn''t notice that his hat has already gone out.


    At this time, Mufeng because of anger and extremely ferocious, and his left eye, but it is blue purple, very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha -"


    the five of Bai Chen burst out laughing, which made the people in Lijing villa look strange.


    "It''s you


    Seeing the person who bumped into him, Mufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t dare to retaliate.


    However, his black eyes, after narrowing, became more funny.


    "Ha ha! I said, "whose panda is this? Why is it so ugly?" Ba Ba couldn''t help laughing, which made her cry.


    Smell speech, Mu Feng this just discover oneself of black eye green was seen by others, instantly feel ashamed.


    "You, you wait for me!"


    Mufeng was so angry that he covered his left eye and flew out of the courtyard. At this time, several disciples of Lijing villa dared to laugh.


    Although Mufeng catches the thief for Zhong Luocheng, Zhong Luocheng doesn''t like him. It''s a matter of everyone''s eyes and heart.


    Bai Chen helplessly looked at the poor eyes of the woman in black, and immediately sighed: "Miss Zhong, can you let me have a look at her appearance?"


    "Oh All right Bell Luo orange somehow, now just hear Bai Chen''s voice, will feel the heartbeat acceleration, inexplicable.


    As she bent down to uncover the veil of the woman in black, a cynical face suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "It''s her!" Tang Qin was shocked.


    Seeing this, Zhong Luocheng couldn''t help wondering: "do you know each other?"


    "Well, her name is Dongfang Ke''er. She''s from chenyao sword sect." Bai Chen''s silent sigh makes Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin tremble."Since you are a member of your family, why should you dress like this?" Ba Ba scratched his head in doubt, but Guan Xiaodou glared angrily.


    Wise Guan Xiaodou has long seen that Bai Chen wants to help the woman in black.


    But Ba Ba wants to cry without tears. She doesn''t know what she said wrong.


    In the face of bully''s heartless question, Bai Chen smiles and says calmly: "because when I said I was coming to Lijing villa, she was clamoring to come with me, but as you can see, after all, she only has the strength of the peak of guiyuanjing, so I didn''t take her because of her safety, but ah, this girl actually came with herself, which really made me angry."


    White Chen a serious nonsense, listen to the East can son speechless.


    The words are impeccable, but there are many doubts. Even so, Zhong Luocheng stares at Bai Chen with a reddish cheek and says: "since she is under the master Bai, it''s a misunderstanding. Let her go to you. I''ll order her to get a suit later. It''s not good for the girl''s family to dress like this."

 Chapter 1054

    Zhong Luocheng''s words are clearly to sell Bai Chen a face. For this, most of the people present have guessed the result of the last contest tomorrow.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen arched his hand to Zhong Luo orange, and grabbed Dong Fang Ke''er with one hand. No matter how she struggled, she walked out of everyone''s sight just like a dead dog.


    Back to the room, Bai Chen closed the door, didn''t let Lin Mengyao they come in, directly will east can son throw to bed.


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Ke''er looked around. The ugly picture suddenly appeared in her mind. She was so scared that she turned pale. She quickly took out a dagger from her waist and put it on her neck: "I will never let you succeed even if I die!"


    "Are you sick?" Bai Chen is stunned.


    "Do you have medicine?" Dongfang Ke''er asked.


    Bai Chen "..."


    Two people are silent for a long time, white Chen indifference way: "you are blunt blue flame day jade stone?"


    Smell speech, Oriental Ke Er eyeball turned: "not ah, I am to steal things."


    "Don''t be silly. I know that the blue flame jade is the killer of the blood magic Dan. "


    Bai Chen''s words, let the East can son instant color change, then a face vigilance.


    Ignoring her precaution, Bai Chen comes to the table, pours a cup of herbal tea, sips it lightly and says: "I know you want to save more people who are harmed by the blood area, but this is a temporary cure but not a permanent cure. Let''s not say whether you can get the blue flame sky jadeite stone, just to fight against the blood area, you have to have the power to compete with them."


    "I know! So I''m going to steal the blue flame jade and give it to the hero guild! The bottom line of the hero guild is heaven and earth. I can''t reach it, but when I have the blue flame jade, I believe the president will open up his mind. "


    "Are you going to join the guild of heroes?" White Chen a Leng.


    "Yes! Ah, everyone in the hero guild is a respected hero, especially the thirteen eagles. They are really more handsome than each other! " Referring to the hero guild, Dongfang Ke''er holds a small hand and looks forward to the road.


    See her this appearance, white Chen can''t help a light smile: "that''s sorry, you''re afraid you can never join the hero guild."


    "Why?"


    "Because of you, from today on, you are the person of my chenyao sword clan!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let the East Ke''er be struck by lightning.


    A moment later, she suddenly got up, clenched her fist and yelled, "I don''t want to --!"


    Her roar, clear into the courtyard, let Guan Xiaodou they face muddled force.


    "What are these two doing in the room, she cried no more?" Ba Ba asked with a wink.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin rolled his white eyes: "don''t guess, our patriarch is not what you think."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen looks at Dongfang Ke''er''s chest. After a long silence, he sighs: "Dongfang Ke''er, just now I said that you are from chenyao sword sect just to save you. You can''t go to the hero guild with the name of betraying the sect, can you? What''s more, I can''t make my disciples betray their ancestors! "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to the hero guild anyway. I want to be a hero!"


    "Where can''t you be a hero?"


    "All the heroes in the hero guild are heroes. They are recognized all over the world."


    "You dead girl, do you want to be a hero to save the world, or do you just want to enjoy the respect and worship of others?"


    "I...!"


    After a debate, Dongfang Ke''er turned red and could not speak.


    Bickering, white Chen in addition to did not fight with Guo fatty, others, he really disdain.


    See east can son silence come down, white Chen helplessly shook head, slowly stand up.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, do you know chenyao sword clan? Back then, in the southern region of the mainland, the Phoenix Temple dominated the world, and the underworld sect persecuted innocent people. It was against such forces that we came to this stage. Now there are decent and evil people gathered here, but you have to be clear that the decent people may not be evil, and the evil people may not be evil! The important thing is, when you become a strong person, what will you do with this power! "


    Bai Chen finish saying this words, oneself also can''t help but frown.


    The other side is clearly a chance encounter, and the strength is not strong, he did not know why he had to explain so much to this girl patiently.


    Oriental Ke Er slants a head, frown a way: "that what do you want to do?"


    "I think Become the strongest in the world, and then Revenge


    "Revenge?" Dongfang Ke''er widened his eyes: "thanks to the high sounding you just said, it''s just for revenge. Do you mean to preach to me?"


    "Oh..." Bai Chen gradually raised his cold eyes at the corner of his mouth: "the people I want to revenge are more shameless than the blood area in this world. There are countless innocent people who have died miserably with them, and those righteous people in Xinglan Temple don''t want to fight with them. Since the righteous don''t dare to die, then I disdain the righteous and use evil to control evil! At least, when I become the strongest, I will not bully the weak and hurt the innocent. The dead should die, the innocent should live freely! "Bai Chen''s words, word heart, listen to the East can son a moment lost consciousness.


    "You don''t have a place to sleep either. Stay in my room tonight. I''ll go out to sleep." Bai Chen finished the cup of tea, got up and went out.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er said anxiously, "where are you going to sleep?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Just remember that I said you were from chenyao sword sect just to save you. As the leader of the sect, I want to face. If you dare to betray the sect, I will never forgive you!"


    "Bang" of a throw up the door, in the house, the East can son thoroughly silly eye.

 Chapter 1055

    "Brother Bai, she When Lin Mengyao sees Bai Chen coming out, he hurried forward.


    "It''s OK, she will be my chenyao sword sect''s person in the future. Her position will be elder. After all, she and Cuiying have the same strength."


    White Chen light smile way.


    The sound was loud, which he deliberately let Dongfang Ke''er hear.


    "The elder of chenyao sword sect "No," he said Dongfang Ke''er was staring at the door, and her eyes were dull.


    The next day.


    The crowd gathered in the main hall of Lijing villa early. Although they were all eliminated, they also wanted to see who would become Zhong Lijing''s son-in-law, Bai Chen and he Zhendong.


    One is a genius with two kinds of peerless flames and extraordinary strength, and the other is a strong one in the realm of heaven in the blood field. The background strength is extremely strong!


    What choice will Lijing villa make?


    "Today is the last contest, the interview. The so-called interview is to ask two of you to have a face-to-face conversation with my young lady. After the conversation, the young lady will announce her husband


    The master''s words made everyone nod. The final decision was in Zhong Luocheng''s hands, which was fair to Jingshan villa.


    The order of parents and the words of matchmakers have long ceased to exist.


    Today, Zhong Lijing is wearing a light blue brocade robe and sitting on the seat prepared for the holy land.


    As today''s protagonist, Zhong Luocheng is sitting in the front chair.


    "You first?" Bai Chen smiles and squints at he Zhendong.


    Smell speech, he Zhendong indifferent shrugged, in full view of the public, came to Zhong Luo orange body.


    Four eyes are opposite, Zhong Luo''s orange face is expressionless, and there is even a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Her attitude has been obvious, even if the result is not out, people still have some certainty in their hearts.


    "Zhong Luocheng, I know that you have always despised my actions in the blood area. I think my voice is so old that I must be an old man."


    He Zhendong came straight to the point and let the hall fall into a dead silence.


    It''s not just Zhong Luocheng. Everyone here has this idea.


    In the face of different eyes, he Zhendong chuckled: "Oh, Xiuyun Empire has been at ease for too many years. It''s time to change the wind direction. In a short time, this world will be the world of my blood realm. Those who follow me will prosper and those who rebel against me will die. All those who rebel against the blood realm will become lonely souls in the wilderness. There will be no glory to speak of any more!"


    "It''s crazy to say that. How many people in your blood area have been killed by my hero guild for so many years? How can you not see how much improvement?" Guan Xiaodou raised his eyes, disdaining to laugh.


    Others don''t dare to confront the blood area. Their hero guild is not afraid.


    In this regard, he Zhendong did not change his face and calmly said: "it''s always a children''s trick to fight for words. It''s up to him to decide who will be in the world in the future! If I dare to say that here, I naturally have such ability. Zhong Luocheng, I hope you can choose the right way, and don''t let your family follow the footsteps of some people who are beyond their ability. "


    "Is that a threat?" Zhong Luocheng''s face sank.


    "Even so, the winner will be decided in the future. I just hope you don''t stand in the wrong line. Oh, by the way, I''m not an old man. My voice is just a result of practicing a skill. It doesn''t matter if you choose me or the nameless boy. After all, it''s just a blue flame jade stone, which can''t be regarded as a great help to my blood. "


    He Zhendong''s arrogance made everyone present look gloomy, but Zhong Li Jing didn''t say a word, which means he was still hesitating.


    A disdainful glance at Bai Chen, he Zhendong returned to his seat, completely did not care about the eyes cast around.


    "Master Bai, do you have anything to say to me?" Zhong Luo asked softly.


    Smell speech, white Chen didn''t rise, indifferent of spread to spread to spread a hand: "have nothing to say."


    "What?"


    Bai Chen''s performance stunned the people present.


    Zhong Li mirror half open mouth, obviously did not expect such a situation: "young Xia Bai, you are also afraid of the blood area?"


    Bai Chen looked at he Zhendong, who was sarcastic, and immediately said with a smile: "blood area? It''s very overbearing. It''s just right to use it as a sword testing stone for me."


    "Poof!"


    Mufeng gushes out a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is more crazy than he Zhendong.


    He Zhendong''s face was gloomy, and Bai Chen''s smile was even stronger: "I, in fact, have my own secret..."


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Zhong Luocheng clenched his fist with sweat in his palm.


    Her mind is clear to all.


    But at this time, what is Bai Chen''s performance?


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Bai Chen stood up and arched his hand to Zhong Li''s mirror: "Mr. Zhong, it''s reasonable that I came here to participate in the competition, of course, for Miss Luo orange, but you can see that there is a beautiful woman who has an engagement with me around me, so I..."


    Bai Chen says this, intentionally the words front meal, show all kinds of helpless."Young Xia Bai, since ancient times, it is human nature for men to have three wives and four concubines. Naturally, it is not rude for me to leave Jingshan villa."


    Zhong Lijing''s words once again show the position of the Zhong family. As long as Bai Chen nods, they will not hesitate to offend the blood area, but also make an alliance with Chen Yao sword sect.


    What Zhong Li sees in the mirror is Bai Chen''s amazing power and talent. He doesn''t think he can''t compete with the blood field.


    However, Bai Chen sighed: "old master, I am very grateful for your words, but I promised Meng Yao that she must be the principal..."


    "You want my daughter to be small?" The clock leaves the mirror to suddenly rise, the breath of the four-star heaven realm, in an instant will cover the whole hall.


    Under this terrible pressure, even if most of you are strong in Xinghai, you can''t help breathing and sweating.

 Chapter 1056

    The top beam of the whole hall, under the wave of the vast spiritual power, made a sound of yiyachan.


    Seeing Zhong Lijing, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are quietly relieved.


    Bai Chen''s expectation is good, this leaves mirror mountain villa as expected and the underworld clan is the same, extremely cares about these matters which relate to the face.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. If you stand in the world, you must keep your faith and promise. I can''t abandon your vows just because I want to be away from the power of Jingshan villa. It''s not the man who did it!"


    Bai Chenyi''s honest words and what he said make Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba respect each other.


    "Daddy Zhong Luocheng''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "Bai Chen attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He doesn''t swear by power. This is a real man. Can''t we force others with power?"


    "This..." Clock from the mirror looking at the baby daughter, love and stop.


    However, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s face sank.


    Does Zhong Luocheng mind being small?


    Tut Tut, she is really an extraordinary woman. It''s a pity that I have no intention of you


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Chen said: "not only that, I promise Meng Yao that I will help her find her brother. Before this matter is reached, I will not consider the engagement."


    One condition is not enough? There''s a second one?


    The clock leaves the mirror to press down the heart anger, the voice because of anger and some hoarse: "then how long do you want to get married?"


    Bai Chen thought about it, looked at Zhong Li''s mirror and said: "it''s only three years..."


    "Three years?"


    There was an uproar in the hall. Zhong Luocheng was not young. She should be three or four years older than Bai Chen. If she had to wait three more years, wouldn''t she have to wait until she was a leftover girl?


    However, the public has not recovered from the shock, but Bai Chen is a faint smile: "long is a hundred years."


    "Poof -"


    the tea Mufeng had just drunk came out again.


    What''s this kid doing?


    This time, even Zhong Luocheng''s face darkened: "master Bai, what do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, so I''m helpless." Bai Chen shakes his head and sighs, with a sad face.


    Being lucky enough to be the son-in-law of Lijing villa is enviable and enviable in the world. But Bai Chen''s practice now amazes everyone.


    Seeing that Zhong Lijing''s eyes had gradually turned red, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and said with regret: "elder, I respect you for being the king of Mount Tai in the world. That''s why I dare to tell you about it. Moreover, I don''t want to hurt the harmony between our two families because of it. Of course, I really want to marry Miss Zhong. If you don''t dislike my engagement, I''ll let her go in the future The girl has a good life, let her... "


    "I do mind!"


    Finally, Zhong Li Jing was furious. With a roar, the ripple of water like spirit power spread out in an instant, and the whole hall turned into dust all over the sky in an instant.


    Suddenly became an open-air place, the public all one face is at a loss, Ba Ba in the heart at the moment all anxious crazy, this white Chen isn''t make?


    Now, the center of the main hall is the quiet he Zhendong and the people of muwangfu.


    "Dad..." Zhong Luocheng turned his head and was still unwilling.


    Seeing that she still wants to speak for Bai Chen, Zhong Lijing is furious: "today''s interview is over, our son-in-law of the Zhong family is he Zhendong!"


    "Dad?" Smell speech, Zhong Luo orange pretty face suddenly pale.


    "Shut your mouth! Don''t we need the face of the Zhong family? One more word, and I''ll be shut up! "


    Clock from the mirror a roar, shocked the whole audience, immediately eyes with a touch of cold, straight at Bai Chen: "boy, today you are a guest, I don''t care about you, but later if you dare to find trouble in the blood, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Shibo, do you want to join hands with the blood region? Think about it Guan Xiaodou got up in disbelief.


    Facing the attention of various forces, Zhong Lijing''s gloomy old face was slightly ferocious: "since he Zhendong is my son-in-law, I will not take part in the actions of Xueyu and us, that is, our relatives. I just want to keep my son-in-law''s safety. Of course, the premise is that he can really bring happiness to my daughter!"


    "Shibo, you are confused!"


    "What did you say?" Zhong Lijing is now like a volcano about to erupt. If anyone dares to provoke him, he will tear him apart.


    Ba Ba quickly grabbed Guan Xiaodou and refused to let him dissuade him.


    Today''s situation, Lijing villa and the blood area alliance, is an unchangeable fact, even if the fact is cruel, they must accept it.


    When dealing with the blood area, the hero guild thinks it has the ability to defeat them, but it''s hard to deal with Lijing villa, which is also known as Mount Tai.


    "My son-in-law, I will treat Miss Luocheng well. Please rest assured." He Zhendong got up and arched his hand. He took a glance at Zhong Luo orange, which made her shiver all over.


    When sheep enter the tiger''s mouth, there are still bones left.


    If you enter the mouth of he Zhendong, I''m afraid, even the soul will be destroyed."Ladies and gentlemen, I have to discuss some matters with my son-in-law. I won''t leave you here. Please help yourself."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Zhong Li takes he Zhendong to the back yard.


    The other major guilds left one after another in horror.


    Bai Chen is the same as nobody, in a good mood, went out with his companions, and didn''t look back.


    Only left a Leng in situ Zhong Luo orange, tears shuasha flow.


    "Bai Chen, what''s the matter with you today? Do you know how terrible it would be if the blood region had the help of Lijing villa?" As soon as Ba Ba goes out of the house, he''s out of breath.


    I had long expected that this guy would be angry. Bai Chen straightened out his chest, and his pretty face appeared a little rebellious: "brother Ba, do you think Chen Yao sword clan is better than Lijing villa


    "Ah?" Ba Ba was stunned: "Li Jing mountain villa must be strong. There are four stars in heaven, and those who are strong are sitting in it!"


    "Oh, when I didn''t say that." Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    Guan Xiaodou looked at Bai Chen''s back in surprise, and suddenly said: "although it is stronger in Lijing villa now, in the future, you chenyao Jianzong will be stronger. I believe you have such potential!"


    Hearing these words, Bai Chen finally smiles happily.


    "With Lijing mountain villa as an ally in the blood area, if your hero guild has my chenyao sword clan as a life and death alliance, I don''t know who makes more money between you and the blood area?"

 Chapter 1057

    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Guan Xiaodou quickly dodged around to Bai Chen: "master Bai, are you sure you want to make a life and death alliance with our hero guild?"


    Looking at Guan Xiaodou''s appearance, Tang Qin said with a helpless smile: "our patriarch has always said a lot, but I don''t know if you are willing to make an alliance with us."


    "Yes, of course! If we have a life and death alliance, we will be brothers living and dying together. Ha ha Ba Ba laughs and claps his hand on Tang Qin''s shoulder. Tang Qin almost falls down.


    "Hey, you big man!" Don''t expect this guy strength so big, Tang Qin Wu shoulder anger stare him one eye.


    "Haha, sorry, excited." Bully is embarrassed.


    "Ba Ba, don''t come down yet." Guan Xiaodou arched his hand to Bai Chen and said seriously: "I''ll go back and report this to the president. Please wait patiently for some time."


    "Well, it''s no small matter to form a life and death alliance, I understand." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Under the guidance of the guiding disciples, they came all the way to the boat. The beautiful scenery of the blue sea is still fascinating.


    Sitting in the bow, looking at the green mountains on both sides, Lin Mengyao turned his head and looked at Bai Chen: "shall we leave like this?"


    "Yes."


    White Chen hands pillow head, a face leisurely.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin in the rear frowned: doesn''t this guy say that the blue flame jade is necessary for refining the treasure of weeping soul cultivation? How can he be so calm?


    All the way, the five people went boating and chatting, until they came to the lake shore where the grass was in a hurry. Before they came, they said goodbye one after another.


    Seeing Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba leave, Tang Qin doubts: "brother Bai Chen, when are we going to start?"


    "When he comes out, do it."


    "Shall we wait here now?"


    "No!" Bai Chen shook his head: "the development of things is in my expectation, you come with me."


    See white Chen to go to the distance, Tang Qin more don''t understand: "we leave like this?"? What if he Zhendong comes out and is robbed by Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba? "


    "Don''t worry, he Zhendong is a real powerful man in the realm of heaven. Although he is only in the realm of one star, he is far from being able to compete with Guan Xiaodou and ba ba. They will definitely go back to Xingdu and report the matter to the president. They don''t want to come here. What he Zhendong has in his hands has long been in our bag."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao curiously asks a way: "that leaves mirror mountain villa over there, won''t they worry that someone snatches blue flame sky jade stone?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t it very dangerous for us to wait here?"


    "So, be obedient, don''t ask anything, just follow me."


    For these two girls, Bai Chen is speechless. They are like 100000 why, and they always have many concerns.


    Just, before coming, Bai Chen thought of such a situation, and naturally made a plan in advance.


    It''s enough to do everything according to the plan.


    Bai Chen takes her two daughters to an inn in Meizhou. Instead of booking a room, she goes straight to the second floor.


    Up to now, they finally see out, Bai Chen this is early have preparation.


    Come to an elegant room on the second floor of the inn, Bai Chen looks up at the door number of the room. A faint smile appears on her pretty face. She lifts her hand and pushes the door open.


    Inside, a beautiful woman in green dress is waiting for her.


    "Sister Chaoyue, why are you here?" Lin Mengyao can''t help but be glad to see the man clearly.


    So this is Bai Chen''s arrangement!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen smiles, takes three girls and walks out of the inn.


    Back to the Bank of the blue lake, Bai Chen chose a place with high weeds, lying lazily on the grass, with his legs up and humming a tune out of tune.


    He Zhendong is the only one who can completely hide his breath and track him.


    As for the other three, they were shrank by Bai Chen and hid in his bun.


    In this way, day after day of waiting, Bai Chen is like a stone, mixed with the vast grassland, no one can find a person lying here.


    In a small town far away, Dongfang Ke''er sat in the carriage, looking at the letter in his hand and sighing.


    Before Bai Chen took part in the last competition, he sent her out of Lijing villa in advance and told her to take the letter paper to chenyao Jianzong and give it to the scholar.


    Originally, she wanted to steal the blue flame sky jade stone to save the common people of dawn, but she joined the chenyao sword sect in a muddle headed way and refused.


    At the thought of Bai Chen''s terrible eyes threatening her at last, she was flustered in her heart.


    After several days of silence, finally, a heart rending scream sounded in the carriage, which made the driver''s hair stand on end.


    ¡­¡­


    One morning.


    Bai Chen as usual, the old monk settled down.Suddenly, his ears moved, and the sound of water waves in the distance became clearer.


    After lowering his body and completely hiding his breath, through the cracks of weeds, Bai Chen sees a huge ship sailing to the distant shore.


    "Zhendong, when you go, I don''t know how many people will covet this treasure. Otherwise, I''d better let Luocheng escort you. She is also the second star sea. She is the second person from Jingshan villa."


    In the face of Zhong Li Jing''s worry, he Zhendong casually pulled his red robe and said: "my father-in-law doesn''t have to worry about it. I have someone to take care of me. Moreover, even if those people join hands, they can never be my opponent."


    "Cut, you are not and that white Chen fight hard to part from, the way of heaven realm, the way of heaven realm of true water!" Zhong Luocheng''s arms encircle his chest, disdaining to hum coldly.


    "Presumptuous!" Smell speech, clock leaves mirror to rage: "up to now you still mention that smelly boy with me?"? If you want to be clear, people all over the world now know that your future husband is Zhendong. A good woman should take her husband as her heaven. Do you know! "


    Being so fierce by Zhong Li, Zhong Luo orange''s red eyes appear thick and unwilling, but she has resisted for several days, and finally she can''t beat her own father.

 Chapter 1058

    Although Zhong Lijing cares about his daughter''s life-long happiness, as the owner of Lijing villa, he cares more about the face of the clan.


    For Bai Chen''s arrogance, he hates it to the bone, so in a rage, he agrees his daughter''s marriage to he Zhendong.


    The event has been decided, and all the heroes in the Wulin are obvious to all. As the oldest elder generation of Xiuyun Empire, he will certainly not break his promise.


    Therefore, even if Zhong Luocheng is not happy now, he will not change his mind.


    Seeing he Zhendong go ashore, Zhong Lijing''s old eyes are full of worries and says, "Zhendong, go back and remember to tell the master of Yao Tianyu that I will be the life and death alliance of the blood field after I leave Jingshan villa!"


    "Yes, if my father-in-law''s words, my son-in-law will certainly bring them. I think Lord Yaotian will be very happy." He Zhendong said with a smile.


    "Well, if you can, let the master of Yao Tianyu come. I''ll stay away from Jingshan villa for two days. I haven''t seen Yao Tian since you blood region appeared in Xiuyun empire."


    "I know. I''ll take the words. When I send the blue flame jade to Lord Yaotian, I''ll come back and marry Luocheng."


    "Good, good, good!"


    "Father in law, take care of it!"


    "Well, go and return quickly. Be careful all the way."


    Lying in the grass, witnessing the decisive performance of Zhong Li mirror, Bai Chen can''t help but close his eyes.


    He didn''t mean to let Lijing villa set foot on the road of no return, but he made a fool of the world, and finally it turned out to be such a result.


    Speaking of it, Zhong Lijing chooses to come together with Xueyu. Bai Chen asks himself that he also has some responsibilities.


    So in the future, even if there is a war, he will try his best to be open to Lijing villa.


    He Zhendong pulled the red robe, hid his face in the robe, and walked toward the deep grassland.


    Bai Chen stays in the same place quietly until Zhong Li Jing''s boat leaves here. Then he opens the ghost pupil of chaos and follows he Zhendong, who is thousands of miles away, all the way.


    "Brother Bai, when shall we start?" The whispers of Lin Mengyao rang out in my ears.


    Bai Chen smiles and says in a low voice: "when it''s time to do it, I''ll do it naturally."


    Short words, let Lin Mengyao Zhiqu silence down.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to talk much now, because he Zhendong''s listening is extraordinary, so he should be careful even if he is thousands of meters away.


    All the way from dawn to night, he Zhendong''s speed, has been out of Meizhou.


    In a deep mountain, under a towering ancient tree, he picked up the devastated blue stone hanging around his neck and watched the starry sky for a long time.


    "Can such a stone really become the killer of magic Dan?" He still can''t believe it.


    Breeze blowing, leaves rustling, forest a scene of maple leaves flying.


    He Zhendong leaned under the tree like this, with his wrists on his knees. His eyes were full of pity. He always looked at the dark place in front of him. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Well


    He Zhendong, who has been pondering all the time, suddenly frowned. In front of him, in the grass, there seemed to be two figures coming here.


    The moonlight was hidden in a small cloud, and the forest was dark, but with the only faint starlight, he could see the comer clearly.


    "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao?"


    He Zhendong''s face sank and his eyes glanced at the gorgeous light sword in Lin Mengyao''s hand. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "He Zhendong, hand over the blue flame jade, I can spare you a dog''s life!" Lin Mengyao looked directly at the Blue Crystal hanging around he Zhendong''s neck and said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, he Zhendong slowly stands up, indifferent way: "want blue flame sky jade can, oneself take."


    Boom -


    the spiritual pressure of a star''s celestial realm suddenly rises in the forest like a storm. The wind, sand and fallen leaves are involved in the storm and strike high into the sky, forming a hurricane with a radius of 100 meters.


    He Zhendong is hidden in the gray storm, his body is looming, his eyes are as cold as iceberg, and his killing intention is infinite.


    In the face of this terrible breath, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and smile.


    Poof Hoo -


    the black flame suddenly came out of Bai Chen''s body and enveloped him. The terrible high temperature turned the surrounding forest into black ashes for a moment, and Bai Chen''s cold eyes gradually turned into strange dark red.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao''s body is also quickly wrapped by the flowing red sticky spiritual power, her eyes also become bright red, and the red wings behind it are lifelike in the night sky, and its realm is soaring directly to the three star sea, just like the white star.


    See these two people''s change, before also a face disdain of he Zhendong, on the spot face gloomy down.


    "Do it!"


    White Chen corners of the mouth outline a touch of radian, body shape a flash, appeared in front of he Zhendong body.


    The wind sword with a black flame, cut out the startling brilliance, a half moon cut, gray storm directly break.At the moment when the storm is cut off, he Zhendong raises his long sword and collides with Bai Chen''s wind god sword fiercely, shaking out a circle of terrible spiritual ripples. Bai Chen is also obviously defeated in this collision and retreats a few steps.


    However, Lin Mengyao quietly appeared behind he Zhendong. In his hand, the seven bright candlelight sun, with a terrible red flame, chopped at he Zhendong with a sword.


    In the face of such a rapid attack, he Zhendong did not change his countenance, turned around and collided with it again.


    "Click!"


    Attached to the strange red glow, Qihuang candlelight sun actually cut the long sword in he Zhendong''s hand, and then cut it to his shoulder.


    "What


    In the face of this terrible force, he Zhendong''s face changed greatly. He stepped on his feet and quickly jumped into the air to avoid Lin Mengyao''s killing.


    "Why can''t I resist the power of this girl? What kind of power is this? "


    At this time, he Zhendong has been completely shocked, Lin Mengyao showed all the strength, let him have to marvel.


    Scarlet power, the strongest attack, unmatched!

 Chapter 1059

    High in the sky, thunderclouds howl and the wind howls.


    A green and a black two figures, such as the general light of he Zhendong pursued.


    Two star sea realms can suppress a strong one in heaven. If this is spread out, no matter Bai Chen''s chaotic Saint flame or Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil, it will become the focus of attention.


    After all, either of these two forces can be regarded as the best masterpiece of the whole continent!


    "Mengyao!"


    "Yes


    They suddenly changed their ways and rushed to he Zhendong side by side.


    See this scene, he Zhendong vigilant will hand rapid seal, in front of the body formed a huge red vortex.


    The appearance of the vortex stirs up a space tear in the sky, but Lin Mengyao suddenly cuts the seven Huang candle yang to Bai Chen''s waist.


    "Fighting with friends?" He Zhendong surprised, he looked at the white Chen that hanging black sword, eyebrow big frown: "no!"


    "Canxiang boxing."


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen''s body suddenly becomes illusory, and Lin Mengyao''s horizontal chop directly cuts through his shadow.


    I saw Lin Mengyao spin a circle, blue dress, such as butterfly dance, in Miaoman''s posture, dance out of the moment.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    High sky, white Chen quietly appear, raise a palm, only Bang he Zhendong''s head.


    "Qihuang round dance chop!"


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao continued to rotate rapidly, and a round red sword spread out rapidly.


    They cooperate seamlessly and attack from all angles. He Zhendong''s face is heavy. Suddenly, he bites his teeth and bumps against Bai Chen.


    He can see clearly that Lin Mengyao''s ability is invincible in close combat. No one dares to take it hard, so he can only pick Bai Chen to deal with it.


    Avoiding Lin Mengyao''s round dance chop, he Zhendong''s face is ferocious and his eyes are cold. He raises his fist and attacks Bai Chen''s palm with the great power of tearing space.


    See two people boxing palm is about to collide, the other hand that Bai Chen hides behind, the handprint is a knot.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    The corner of the mouth draws up a strange radian, white Chen suddenly will take "Hun yuan splits the palm of the sky" of the palm to close.


    "Bang!"


    The change of blink of an eye, he Zhendong completely has no time to think much, simply with all one''s strength a fist, fiercely blow in Bai Chen''s chest.


    "Poof


    At this moment, he Zhendong''s chest was badly damaged, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Like a broken kite, a light fell into the forest, shaking up thousands of layers of dust.


    Yaochi sea view, repeated, especially in the fight with life, more can not understand the opponent, eat a fatal loss!


    A piece of smoke in the forest with the wind, white Chen to chaos ghost pupil penetration, already saw that embarrassed figure.


    He Zhendong is injured!


    Looking directly at the miserable figure smashed into the pit, Bai Chen''s arms around his chest, disdaining to hum coldly: "how are you, children in the blood area, how do you feel if you hurt yourself?"


    "It turned out to be a mirage space Just a sea of stars can make such a perfect dreamland space Damn it


    He Zhendong tears off the broken red robe, and his eyes firmly lock on the direction of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. His hands quickly seal, and a touch of madness appears in his eyes.


    This time, he was really furious. The whole earth began to shake violently. Countless red clouds were flying up from the woods. Under the night sky, they formed a gorgeous red color.


    "It''s our turn!"


    "Well!"


    White Chen red Mou a coagulate, lift sword to point to Lin Mengyao.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao also raised the Qihuang candlelight and gently touched the tip of the sword with that of Fengshen sword.


    The other free hand of the two people made the seal at the same time. The speed of the fingerprint was very fast and dazzling. But if you look at it carefully, both the movement and the speed of the two people were surprisingly consistent.


    This is how difficult to control the tacit understanding!


    They have practiced this move for a long time. Today, they will try it with he Zhendong. How strong is this move!


    "Blood devil skygun!"


    He Zhendong suddenly a big drink, all the rosy clouds, in an instant to his fingerprints rapid condensation, blink of an eye, terrible red wave, instantly destroyed the earth under his feet.


    On the sky, a new wave of psychic power, extremely violent rising and jumping, forms a dark blue wave psychic power that can cover the sky.


    The sea is not only magnificent, but also covers the sky!


    "The sea of fury --!"


    For a moment, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao both shout angrily and cut off the sword in their hands.


    At this moment, all the waves in the sky turn into blue clouds penetrating everything, shining in the direction of he Zhendong.


    Feeling this unprecedented powerful energy of terror, he Zhendong finally showed a touch of despair and fought to the death to fight out his skygun.A bunch of seemingly ferocious red pitching, when it hit the sky full of blue clouds, it just resisted a short moment, and was completely swallowed by countless blue clouds.


    Roar -


    the power of the angry sea, a rush and scattered, there is no gorgeous explosion, there is no deafening sound.


    However, under their bodies, a huge pit with a width of ten thousand meters appeared.


    Bai Chen once thought that the power of the last copy of the ancient double Jue sword was a little shocking, but he was shocked to destroy a strong man who had just entered the realm of heaven.


    "Brother Bai, it''s the blue flame jade you said. It''s very hard and won''t be damaged. If it''s broken, it''s all your fault!"


    Listen to Lin Mengyao''s words, Bai Chen just feel dizzy. How can he know that the power of "Nu Hai Shen Wei" with Ni Zi''s all-out efforts is so much stronger than the power of despair!


    "There, I see it!" Lin Mengyao eyes a coagulation, hurriedly toward a place quickly swept.


    Somewhere in the blackened pit, a faint blue fluorescence, full of strange light, had been found by her.


    Just look at this, the blue flame jade seems to have split and become two pieces.

 Chapter 1060

    Falling into the scorched earth, he stooped to pick up the two pieces of blue flame jade that had split. Lin Mengyao raised his head and looked at Bai Chen: "it has split. Can it still be used?"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile: "if you can use it, you should Yes


    He didn''t know, but according to reason, as long as it is blue flame jade, regardless of size and shape, it should have its effect.


    "All right."


    Lin Mengyao depressed touched these two bright stones, just want to put them into his waist, the space in front of his body suddenly strange distortion, immediately a body shape quickly emerged.


    "Mengyao!"


    Sudden changes, let white Chen face explosion heavy, don''t wait for him to start, the mysterious person has a palm to Lin Mengyao.


    "Big step!"


    Lin Mengyao''s reaction is still swift and violent, a Jiao drink, body shape quickly flickered a distance.


    The mysterious man failed, still standing in the same place, but in the palm of his hand, he was holding a blue stone.


    "He took a piece of it!"


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank. He gazed at the mysterious man wearing the mask and found that he was very familiar with the dress.


    At the beginning, tianqike appeared in front of them like this.


    "Are you the God of Xiuyun Empire?" Bai Chen cold voice asks a way.


    That mask male didn''t say a word more, just saw a white Chen one eye, body shape a flash, flew out of the sky.


    "I want to run!"


    When Lin Mengyao saw this, his red wings were born from his back again.


    "Don''t go after him, he is a strong man in the realm of heaven!"


    Bai Chen quickly stops Lin Mengyao.


    "But..."


    Seeing her face unwilling, Bai Chen slowly shakes his head: "we have just used the ancient double Jue sword, but now our spiritual power is greatly damaged. Now we are not the opponents of the realm of heaven at all. Let him go."


    Blue flame sky jade stone, at least they have got a piece, the goal is also achieved, as for this mysterious mask man, there is always a time to meet again.


    "Brother Bai Chen, let''s hurry back to Zhengzhou. We''ve all come out. Zhengzhou is very empty." Ears, sounded the voice of Tang Qin.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Kill the strong in the blood area, and they are also married with Liang Zi in the blood area.


    But even so, what?


    If he doesn''t dare to carry the blood field, what qualification does he have to dare to take revenge on wanchaoge in Luoxi?


    Think about Haotian, think about Luoxi, white Chen''s eyes, more firm up.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Zhengzhou, the training hall of chenyao sword sect.


    More than 100 disciples of chenyao sword sect in blue robes are practicing sword with Yang Qiuyu diligently. In order to make everyone master quick killing moves in a short time, Yang Qiuyu has deliberately developed a set of sword skills specifically for the early spirit.


    this sword technique seems simple, but actually it is fierce and inviting. It is the essence of actual combat.


    Now the reputation of chenyao sword sect is not strong enough. Among the people who can attract, the spirit is rare, so the people in the early spirit realm are also the outstanding disciples of the sect.


    Xiaoya, holding the meat bun in one hand, takes a bite. She sits beside the flower bed and looks at the disciples. She can''t help shaking her head and sighs: "Alas, sister Qiuyu has disassembled the movements like this. They still can''t learn and they are too stupid."


    "That''s it." Xia Daotian nodded, his expression was very natural, completely covered up the truth that he could not learn.


    In the leisurely days, except for those who are busy with the affairs of the clan, the rest of the backbone personnel are practicing separately, but Xiaoya is too playful and has been fooling around with Xia Daotian.


    In this regard, the scholar also thought of many ways to stimulate her fighting spirit, but in the end, he failed. It seems that the chenyao sword sect, in addition to Bai Chen, is the only one who can subdue the little boy.


    "Grandfather Xia, you say that elder brother Ling can is always drinking all day. Do you miss the Phoenix Temple?" Xiaoya suddenly asked curiously.


    "He doesn''t miss the Phoenix Temple. He is Alas


    Xia Daotian sighed and didn''t want to say any more.


    At this time, Ling can still be seen on the second floor of QIANZI restaurant in Zhengzhou. He is familiar with getting drunk here every day. Because he gives enough money and the status of chenyao Jianzong in Zhengzhou, the restaurant owner who is good at flattering hangs the word "no passing" on the stairs.


    So the whole second floor, Ling disabled a person, want to drink how much, want to drink how long, no one disturb.


    In QIANZI restaurant, the balcony on the second floor extends half the distance of the house. At this time, Ling can is sitting in front of the round table on the balcony, occasionally pouring a mouthful of liquor, and occasionally looking down at the passers-by.


    He was eager to fight and meet strong enemies, which seemed to have come true after he came to Xiuyun empire.


    However, his heart is inexplicably empty and irritable.At this time, in front of Ling can''s desk, the space suddenly twisted rapidly, and a figure appeared like the wind.


    Looking up at the smiling figure in black robe, Ling can said drunkenly, "you''re back."


    Bai Chen sits down helplessly, pours a cup of wine on his own, and drinks: "Ling can, I''m also the patriarch at any rate, won''t you call me?"


    "You don''t like the empty ones."


    "You ah ~" Bai Chen leaned on his chin and looked down at the passers-by along with Ling can: "Hey, do you see that girl in blue dress


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ling can''t say a word, Bai Chen smiles and says jokingly, "I think that girl looks like a purple shirt, don''t you think?"


    "You mean it?"


    "Ha ha ha! No, no, just say, like? "


    "Purple shirt is the only good girl in the world. She can''t match it!" Ling can glanced at Bai Chen with a bad smile and said indifferently, "even your Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin can''t match purple shirt!"


    "Tut tut. Yes, your purple shirt is the most lovely and beautiful in the world. OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Bai Chen were to tease others, I''m afraid he would have made each other blush. But Ling can, alas


    Looking directly at Ling can, Bai Chen recalls the scene in Fengyan Dynasty.


    It was the day before he left, and it was also the day when he handed the list of expeditions to Miao Lao and asked him to help him.


    At that time, there were 16 names on the list, but after reading it, Miao Lao deliberately removed the name of Zishan.


    Just when Bai Chen is puzzled, Miao Lao tells him that Ling can is the evil spirit of the ghost emperor. If you want him to grow up, you have to make him angry and persistent enough. Only when you suppress him and make his evil spirit heavier and heavier, and finally reach a zero point, can he break through the limit and become stronger and stronge

 Chapter 1061

    Looking at Ling can''t the decadent appearance of stubble, Bai Chen ponders: "are you angry that I didn''t bring purple shirt?"


    "I heard the scholar say that you are also for her good." Ling can sighed a long time, the color of displeasure unreservedly hung on the face.


    Even though he didn''t say it.


    With a helpless smile, Bai Chen took a sip from his glass and looked straight at the street. He said carelessly, "if I send you to pick her up, would you like to?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Ling can a excited, palm will hold the cup out of the cracks.


    He is such a straightforward person, happy, angry, sad and happy, always in the face.


    "Seriously, but there''s one condition. You must be able to ensure her safety at all times. Otherwise, I can''t tell haizun what happened to her."


    "Well, do you think I can keep her safe now?"


    "What do you say?" Bai Chen asked.


    Hearing this, Ling can shook his head in amazement: "the Xiuyun empire is as strong as a forest. I''m afraid..."


    "So, I need you to make a deal, and I''ll allow you to pick her up."


    "What conditions, you say!"


    Bai Chen smiles: "I want you to reach the realm of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    The realm of heaven, even the Phoenix King and the ghost emperor, can not reach.


    But the white Chen element is one not two, Ling can follow him so long time, also know his temper.


    Staring at the cracked cup, the wine has dried with the crack. Ling can has been silent for a long time, and his eyes suddenly become firm.


    "Well, the way of heaven, it''s a deal!"


    He suddenly got up, this moment, a dark black breath, unconsciously emanating from his body.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Chen raises his head and asks with a smile.


    "Go to practice. From today on, I''ll shut up. I won''t come out until I get to heaven."


    As soon as Ling can stepped on his feet, his figure suddenly flickered and turned into a black wind, shooting away from the distance.


    That direction is the direction of the Liqin mountain range, which has long been in the hands of chenyao sword sect. As a good place to shut down, scholars can also set up a lot of spiritual arrays to defend against foreign enemies outside the mountains. They often go there to practice.


    See Ling remnant finally ignited the fighting spirit, Bai Chen happy smile, he knows, in the face of purple shirt, Ling remnant is very serious.


    Maybe it will be a long time, a few years, even more than ten years. In these years, their chenyao sword sect has lost a combat power that can be sent abroad, but Bai Chen still thinks that this is a good thing. After all, Ling can is the embodiment of evil spirit, and has great potential.


    In addition, there is a spirit array connected with chenyao sword sect in the Liqin mountains. Once there is a crisis in the sect, people there will know it for the first time and come to respond.


    Therefore, Ling can''t be sent out to carry out the mission, but it can be regarded as guarding the family and land, which gives Chen YaoJian a guarantee.


    Looking at the table full of food, Bai Chen is in a good mood. He has two small dishes and is preparing to hide here for a beautiful day. A disciple of Chen Yao sword sect comes out in a hurry.


    Looking down, Chen Yao sword sect designed by the scholar is a sky blue robe, which is similar to the blue and white robe of Shengtian college in style. However, the elders and above in the sect don''t need to dress like this. They have the right to do whatever they want.


    That is to say, such rules will encourage more disciples to work hard and want to climb up.


    "To the Lord, the people of the hero guild are coming!"


    The disciple stood respectfully in the street. What he said made the pedestrians around look at the second floor of the inn in amazement.


    Is the hero guild coming so soon


    "I see."


    Bai Chen looks down at the table full of delicacies, smiles bitterly, drinks the wine cup in his hand, and flies to the direction of Chen Yao Jianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen rushes back to chenyao sword sect, he falls directly to the main hall. The people in it, except the scholar, are the maids of chenyao sword sect and the people of hero guild.


    "Ha ha, master Bai, you are back! Please come in quickly, don''t be in a daze outside ~ "pa Ba regards this as his own home, but is polite to Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaodou glared at him angrily, and immediately arched his hand to Bai Chen: "master Bai, don''t mind, he is like this."


    "Nothing."


    Bai Chen walks into the hall, and his eyes sweep over the hero guild. There are three familiar people, Ba Ba, Guan Xiaodou, Yi Yi, and a new face.


    "Sit down, everyone. When you come here, it''s the same as your own home. It''s best to be like a bully." Bai Chen came to the table and sat in the East seat: "by the way, who is this?"


    In the direction of Bai Chen, there is a man in blue cloth. This man looks very confident and has a lot of momentum.


    "Let me introduce you. This is yesuo, one of the thirteen eagles in my hero guild." Guan Xiaodou said.Smell speech, white Chen and ye Suo kind to smile.


    "Bai Chen, long time no see!" Yi Yi looks at Bai Chen with a smile and calls his name directly.


    "Long time no see, you are still so beautiful ~"


    "Yo? Can master Bai still tease his younger sister? " Yesuo''s brow was raised.


    "Yesuo!" Guan Xiaodou is speechless and embarrassed.


    "No problem, we are all friends. Let''s go to hell with the usual red tape." Bai Chen raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s have a good drink today."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Ba Ba likes Bai Chen''s temperament. He''s afraid of restraint.


    After a round of wine, Bai Chen looks up and doubts: "by the way, blind green and careless, they didn''t come. Do they look down on me?"


    Ba Ba: "you said that. He is still closed recently. Blind youth was sent out by the president to carry out the task."


    "Oh, are you here today to talk about the alliance of life and death?" Bai Chen opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Yes, it''s the life and death alliance. Our president has agreed!"


    Ba Ba mutters while eating, but what he says is that he makes Bai Chen and the scholar look at each other in a daze, with a smile in his eyes.


    The hero guild is based on the Xiuyun Empire and has a great reputation. They have never formed a life and death alliance with any force. But this time, they sent someone to come here so quickly and agreed to it. It''s enough to see that the hero guild is really sincere.

 Chapter 1062

    Guan Xiaodou took out a letter from his waist and handed it to Bai Chen: "this is written by the president himself. I must give it to you."


    After receiving the post, Bai Chen asked with a smile, "can I open it now?"


    "Of course, there are no outsiders here."


    "Good."


    When you spread out the letter, you can see the handwriting clearly:


    I''m Gu Mo, the president of the hero guild. I heard that many people in the guild mentioned the heroic deeds of Lord Bai many times, especially with emotion.


    Today, the world is in turmoil. The people are suffering. All the factions in the river and lake are fighting against each other. Even the royal family is just like a baby. They are in danger and can''t take care of themselves.


    I use this letter to show the sincerity of my hero guild. I am willing to form a "life and death alliance" with Guizong, and join hands to eradicate the blood area and restore the peace of the world.


    I''ve lived to this day for 20000 years, and I''ve seen such amazing people as the four eagles of heaven, earth, fire and wind. Now I''ve heard that you are young and promising, master Bai, who has a strange Dharma and is not afraid of all evils. I especially admire you for fighting against the monsters of heaven and earth with the smallness of the sea of stars.


    On October 10, I met my family and went to Guizong to participate in the meeting of Yingchen''s life and death alliance. I''m very busy and can''t get away. Please forgive me.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20000 years?


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, this old man lived more than 20000 years?!


    "Lord Bai, President, he can''t get rid of himself now. Let''s tell him that the life and death alliance meeting of our two families is hosted by your chenyao Jianzong in Zhengzhou." Guan Xiaodou baokundo.


    Looking at Guan Xiaodou''s respectful appearance, Bai Chen hesitated a little, and then sighed: "it''s not right."


    "Oh, it''s self-knowledge ~" yesuo sneered.


    "Yesuo, shut up!" Yiyi glared at him angrily.


    "No problem." Bai chensi didn''t mind Ye Suo''s arrogance and said with a calm smile: "I admire the old man. Although I''m not a Xiuyun man, I still know a little about the customs here. If you want to make a life and death alliance, which party will hold it, which party will be convenient and have face. We are new here, so we should set the venue in your star capital, and it''s up to you, so please wait for me Tell the old master that on October 10, I will surely be there! "


    "No, don''t listen to Ye Suo''s nonsense. Our president sincerely set the venue in your Zhengzhou..."


    "I know." Bai Chen interrupted Guan Xiaodou and said with a smile: "the life and death alliance is the brother of life and death. I can''t choose brother ye, let alone doubt the sincerity of the ancient elders. It''s settled. It''s held by your hero guild. Let''s go to the appointment. In this way, people in the river and lake won''t say that I''m not sincere. The most important thing for us is to unite and benefit each other Lee, isn''t he


    "Mutual benefit?" Ye Suo raised his eyebrow and leaned back gently: "you have made it clear that our meaning is to fight against the blood area, not to seek the world plan with you."


    "Oh. I''m sorry, I want to level the blood area, and I want to be king''s landing in the world. What''s your opinion? "


    "Ha? Do you want to be king


    "Yes." Looking at Ye Suo''s sneer, Bai Chen added: "the world I''m talking about is the whole Xinglan continent."


    People of the hero guild


    "Boy..." Ignoring Yiyi''s obstruction, yesuo stood up and arranged his head shape: "do you know how high this day is and how wide the sea is?"


    "Yesuo, shut up!" Guan Xiaodou can''t help but get angry.


    "Shut up Ye Suo yelled angrily and pointed to Bai Chen angrily: "I tell you, if it''s not that he will grow senile dementia, or these people will be bewitched by you, just like the three star sea, how can you be the life and death ally of my hero guild? What qualifications do you have? "


    Up to now, Bai Chen can see clearly that yesuo despises him and his chenyao sword clan at all, so he can be regarded as the opposition representative of this "life and death alliance".


    Although Gu Mo''s letter is beautiful, he knows that ye Suo is an opposition and sends him here on purpose. It seems that he also wants to test the strength of Chen Yao sword sect.


    Stiff atmosphere, white Chen face unchanged, still hanging calm smile.


    "I won''t fight you because I''m going to be an ally, but there''s something you can have a look at." Bai Chen winked at the scholar.


    Hearing the words, ye Suo frowned and looked away.


    The scholar understood and touched his palm to his waist. Then he took out a brocade bag and put half of the blue crystal stone on the table.


    "Blue flame jade stone?"


    The hero guild was shocked.


    "You, you beat he Zhendong in the blood area?" Guan Xiaodou can''t be trusted. You know, he Zhendong is a real strong man in the realm of heaven. Although he has only one star, he should not be defeated by people in the realm of stars.


    In the face of Guan Xiaodou''s doubt, Bai Chen said with a smile: "well, he has no bones left now.""This...?!"


    Guan Xiaodou''s eyes are full of horror, and Ba Ba looks at each other.


    Three star sea, beat one star heaven, this is to break their understanding.


    In the history of Xiuyun Empire, no one has ever been able to do such a strange thing.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen, ye Suo''s face is changing.


    A moment later, he was disdainful of a sneer: "he Zhendong, I will kill him as I want. You''ve taken our credit. What''s the reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This moment, white Chen''s facial expression, thoroughly gloomy come down.


    Some people still know the three points of comity, but this yesuo is very domineering. It seems that if you don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know what is beyond heaven!

 Chapter 1063

    "Master Bai, you don''t have the same opinion with him. He is just like this. He is the most unsociable among our thirteen eagles." Ba Ba stood up awkwardly and stopped.


    "Do I fit in? It''s your turn to be a stinking crocodile?" Yesuo''s face was red and he was obviously angry.


    Smell speech, Ba Ba can''t help but Rage: "ah, lying trough, orphan rope, you belong to the dog, right, catch who bite who?"


    "Who are you calling?"


    Yesuo is furious. A strong pressure of heaven''s way spreads out from his body in a moment. In the blink of an eye, the whole chenyao sword sect is shrouded in it.


    The sudden appearance of this abnormal terrible pressure makes the people of chenyao Jianzong all look dull for a moment, and Lin Mengyao and others also rush to the direction of the main hall one after another.


    For a time, countless figures stand on the courtyard wall outside the main hall.


    "Oh, is this the inside story of your chenyao sword clan?" Yesuo''s eyes lazily swept, disdaining to resist the demon sword on his shoulder.


    Heaven, this kind of strength of people, naturally will not look up to Chen Yao sword sect of these people.


    "Master Bai, please don''t worry about this. I will go back to tell the president about it and let him clean up yesuo."


    Smell speech, ye Suo thick eyebrow erect, glance at Guan Xiaodou: "don''t you know how to make a small report, go, go to say to that old man, kill me, you see he is willing to start."


    "You Guan Xiaodou and other elegant people are blushing: "you are such a talent, you are insulting the image of my hero guild!"


    "Ha ha ha! My father died laughing. After years of fighting against Xueyu, all four of their elders died in my own hands. Now you tell me that I am damaging the image of the guild? So what are you, huh? "


    "You


    "What do you mean, you don''t want to go it alone?"


    Ye Suo makes a fuss, but he is a bit like Guo pangzi and Xiaoya. For a moment, he is so angry that Guan Xiaodou almost vomites blood.


    If it wasn''t for him, Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba would have taught him a lesson, but Yiyi was there from beginning to end, sighing and sighing helplessly.


    "Don''t be angry, Xiaodou. Let me compete with brother Ye." Bai Chen finally gets up.


    Smell speech, scholar complexion a change, Guan Xiaodou is quickly stop: "no, he is one of our guild''s strongest four dragons, you can''t win him."


    "If you can win, you have to fight before you know."


    See ye Suo so arrogant, Bai Chen inexplicably ignited the burning fighting spirit, he also want to see, he now let go, what kind of strength can have.


    Through the perception just now, he has confirmed that the realm of yesuo, like he Zhendong, is a realm of one star heaven.


    In contrast, he Zhendong''s spiritual power is quite empty. He should have just ascended to heaven, but this yesuo is very calm. He has obviously stayed in one star heaven for many years.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll compete with you today!" Yesuo rolled up his sleeves, shook his head and walked out with his face raised.


    However, at the moment when he turned around, his eyes were dull.


    Bai Chen sees this, can''t help but be curious, follow his vision to see, unexpectedly saw Lin Mengyao.


    Look at my woman?


    The white Chen facial expression is an instant to sink.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao is afraid that Bai Chen will be angry, which will affect the harmony between the two families. He quickly goes to Ye Suo: "Hello, I''m Lin Mengyao, the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect, and I''m also Bai Chen''s unmarried..."


    "Go away!"


    Yesuo at the foot of a horizontal movement, directly around the Lin Mengyao.


    Such a move, so that all the people present, are stunned in place.


    What he has been staring at is actually Cui Ying behind Lin Mengyao?!


    For a moment, everyone''s face became strange.


    Yesuo walks quickly to Cuiying. Under her stunned eyes, she gathers the bangs in front of her hair. With a smile, she reveals her white teeth: "death is like the wind. I''m a man like the wind. Yesuo, dare to ask the girl''s name, where does she live, and can I get married?"


    "I..." Cuiying''s mouth was half open and she couldn''t speak at all.


    Seeing this, ye Suo bared his teeth with a smile, suddenly a body, "plop" sound, kneeling on the ground.


    Such a move startles Cui Ying, but ye Suo ignores the stunned eyes around her and is still intoxicated in her own world.


    "Oh, you are the angel sent by God to save me. I love you all!


    My love for you is as yellow as excrement, sometimes it has come to the mouth, but can''t come out.


    Sometimes it''s a fart to work hard.


    My love for you is like urine. I can''t hold it for too long. I want to tell you that I love you now.


    Only God knows how much I love you.


    If one day, I turned into a piece of loess, the grass growing on the loess is also green for you, and the yellow flowers are fragrant for you.


    If one day, I turn into a clear spring, in which the fish are dancing for you, and the sound of the spring is singing for you. ""Lie - trough!"


    Guo pangzi widened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming. He wanted to know him earlier. Didn''t Bai Zhixue catch up with him long ago!


    Under the attention of all people, especially by a pair of green eyes, Cui Ying dare not move. She looks pitifully at Bai Chen: "Lord, help me."


    "Well


    Ye Suo turned around and threw a fist at Bai Chen''s comity: "well, Lord Bai, I say that our old man has the best vision. A just teacher like you has boundless potential and can form a life and death alliance. That''s the best. Yes, it''s the best."


    Bai Chen

 Chapter 1064

    "Don''t you want to compete with our patriarch?" Tang Qin also came from one side, laughing and joking.


    Hearing the words, yesuo quickly looked up at the sky: "yes, why don''t I remember?"


    "Yes!" Xiaoya grumbles beside Xia Daotian discontentedly.


    Others want to sell the hero guild a face, this time will not participate in the speech, but Xiaoya she does not understand, her words, immediately let yesuo old face red.


    Looking at Cuiying''s hostile eyes, yesuo quickly looked away and said with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, yes, there is such a thing! But I mean, I mean yes! I''d like to talk about how much I can drink with master Bai. I don''t know if master Bai has such elegance? "


    "What? Do you want to drink with the boss? " Guo pangzi was stunned.


    "Yes, what''s so strange about that?"


    "Ha ha ha! Then you can drink it. Our boss is never drunk. He''s called a wine jar! " Guo pangzi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry. I''m also the first person to drink in the hero guild. I swept the eight wastelands and was nicknamed wine bucket ~"


    Ye Suo touched his nose and looked at Bai Chen with some provocation: "how about it, dare you compare it?"


    Unexpectedly, he wants to fight with Bai Chen. All the people of Chen Yao sword clan look at Ye Suo sympathetically, which makes him more dissatisfied: "master Bai, dare you?"


    "Come on." Bai Chen calmly a smile, walked toward the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a hundred jars of wine had been brought around the table by the maids, fifty jars for each. The situation alone made those who were too strong to drink tremble.


    Yiyi stands behind yesuo and looks at the self-confident appearance of everyone in chenyao sword sect. He can''t help but whisper: "yesuo, you can''t do it. Don''t compare it."


    "I''m kidding. Fifty jars are too few. Another fifty jars!" Yesuo rolled up his sleeve, and what he said stunned everyone.


    As the maids send up a hundred jars of wine again, the contest between Bai Chen and ye Suo begins.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the full moon shines high, and countless figures stand in front of the main hall.


    Bai Chen plays with the wine cup in his hand, but shakes his head and drinks it all.


    Put down the wine cup, he stood up, looked at Lin Mengyao beside him, said with a smile: "here you arrange people to clean up, I go back to rest."


    "Oh." Lin Mengyao nodded cleverly and watched Bai Chen leave, then looked out the door with a bitter smile.


    At this time, beside a willow tree, Yiyi was still pulling the rope of climbing tree, and said angrily with a red face: "I''ll tell you not to drink. This is just a jar to go down. You can drink this virtue, and come down to me quickly!"


    "No! I''m not drunk! I can still drink it Yesuo, like a gecko, lies on the tree trunk, encircling the willow with both arms, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Bai Chen came to the bed and closed his eyes.


    With the operation of the spirit power, the blue flame jade on his chest began to emit a faint blue fluorescence.


    At that time, a strange luster appeared on the surface of his body. At this moment, he found that chaos and rosefinch in his body began to exult.


    Feel two flames, heart fire is like being activated as full of vitality, white Chen can''t help but secretly exclaim.


    It is said that the blue flame jade has a very strong gain for the fire attribute spirit. Now it seems that it is!


    With the help of this sacred stone, he believes that his fire power will gradually increase, and as long as time goes by, he will be able to have higher fighting power.


    No matter how powerful his spirit skill is, the blood succeeding power of black dragon and rosefinch is also his greatest reliance.


    With this reliance, he can overcome the strong with the weak and complete the challenge beyond the ordinary people''s level.


    One night, in the boring practice, quietly passed away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, before Bai Chen had finished his cultivation, there was a quick knock on the door.


    Cultivation is interrupted suddenly, the moment that white Chen opens an eye, discover oneself under the nose breath, unexpectedly have spirit light to dissipate gradually.


    "Well? What''s this? "


    The first time I saw this phenomenon, Bai Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    However, before he had time to think, Guo pangzi''s thick voice rang out: "boss, are you awake?"


    "Here we are."


    Bai Chen helplessly takes back his mind and comes to the front of the room to pull the door.


    As soon as we met, Guo pangzi couldn''t help saying: "boss, good news, when our caravan passed Cangshan, we found that the disciples of the blood region were trying to catch innocent people there. Do you think they are going to study the magic pill again?"


    "Cangshan?" Bai Chen is tiny a Leng.


    You know, Cangshan is not far from here, just outside Zhengzhou.


    Guo pangzi couldn''t wait. He said with a smile, "boss, you''re going to take me this time. I''m in the Seven Star samsara. It''s time to try my skills."See him this pair of want to take the blood area to try the knife appearance, white Chen wry smile a, sigh a way: "still forget it, blood area master such as cloud, you didn''t reach the star sea realm before, try not to contact with them, this matter leave me to do it."


    "Ah? Are you going in person again? " Guo pangzi scratched his head and found that Bai Chen had already walked out of the yard. He quickly ran after him: "boss, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Bai Chen, the scholar, Lin Mengyao and the hero guild gathered together. Everyone''s face was very dignified.


    "Master Bai, since you have inquired about the people in Cangshan''s blood area, they are extremely low-key. Compared with what they are going to do this time, they are also very afraid of being disturbed." How wonderful it is.


    "Well, I''d like to have a look with Mengyao first. Anyway, there is still more than half a month left for the life and death alliance meeting mentioned by the old master. If I move faster, I should have time."

 Chapter 1065

    "Since this may be a big move in the blood area, there must be some important people in the blood area. It''s too dangerous just for you two. Let''s go together." Guan Xiaodou suggested.


    "Yes, let''s go together. Even if we meet Yao Tian, the leader of the blood realm, we can cope with it!" It''s my duty to be a bully.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen sighed and shook his head slowly: "Yao Tian, as the domain master, is unlikely to appear there, but there must be a strong one to stop! I have a plan, which is to disguise as people in the blood area, and this method, once there are too many people, will leak clues, so two people are the most suitable


    "Then I''ll go with you. I''m good at magic. My strength is seven star sea. I''m always better than Mengyao, right?" Guan Xiaodou looks at Bai Chen and says.


    "The seven star sea realm is really more powerful than the dream remote, but the combined spirit skill that I have practiced with dream remote is able to deal with the strong one in the ordinary heaven realm, so I appreciate your kindness."


    "It''s just to deal with the realm of heaven. We have a ready-made realm of heaven. You don''t have to?" Ba Ba followed his finger to the blade rope.


    Yesuo has been absent-minded since he sat here. He drank too much yesterday, and now he is still in a daze.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen was worried: "since brother ye and Wu Xin are known as one of the strongest four eagles, there is no need to doubt his strength, but he is like this now Is that all right? "


    Bai Chen''s words fall, the leaf rope still doesn''t respond at all, drooping head with fell asleep the same.


    Yiyi helplessly looked at him, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, are you going or not?"


    "Ah? Where to? I can still drink it Yesuo stood up.


    Hearing the words, people are speechless.


    "Now I want you to cooperate with Lord Bai to deal with the blood area. Will you go or not?" Yiyi explained it patiently.


    Hearing the word "blood field", ye solenton fixed his eyes, and a ferocious look appeared on his face: "go! Dry blood area, must go


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao looked at each other, and immediately looked up at Ye Suo: "if you are willing to go with me, it must be more suitable than Mengyao, but our action is to first break into the enemy, and then find out what they want to do, and then do the action. Can you follow the command?"


    "Ah? What are you touching? " Ye Suo shook dizzily and said stiffly, "I''ll listen to you and touch whoever you say. As long as you marry Cui Ying to me, hey, hey..."


    "What?" How frivolous and impolite his words are.


    Ba Ba''s roar made yesuo''s ears hum and his drunkenness faded by seven points.


    Scared to wake up by him, yesuo saw himself standing in the main hall. Facing the speechless eyes, he scratched his head awkwardly: "ah ha ha, what did I say just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yiyi sighed deeply and told the story again.


    After listening to the whole process, ye Suo''s sword eyebrows stood up and hummed coldly: "this blood region has eaten the bear heart and leopard''s gall, and dares to catch people to test the medicine. Master Bai, let''s go and kill them now."


    "Extermination must be done. What I want is to sneak in and see what their next actions are." White Chen Li color way.


    "OK, we all listen to you. Let''s go quickly. If we go one minute late, innocent people will die in their clutches!"


    Although yesuo is proud and a little guilty, he is still very serious and urgent in saving the people.


    The hero guild is worthy of the name of hero. All the people in it are heroes!


    This is the true teacher of justice, which is much better than Yunxiao sword sect.


    Seeing that Bai Chen and ye Suo have already got up, Lin Mengyao hurriedly comes to Bai Chen. Meimu stares into his eyes and says with worried face: "elder brother Bai, I''m not by your side. You must be more careful. You can''t do everything according to your ability..."


    "Hi! Don''t worry, madam suzerain. I''m here. No one can hurt him at the end of the day. Let''s go Yesuo patted the chest to ensure.


    He didn''t know the truth that when his husband went to war, his wife was worried.


    Looking directly at Lin Mengyao, Bai Chen calmly smiles and puts his palm on her forehead to knead: "fool, wait for me at home."


    "Well, my big brother Bai will never let me down!" Lin Mengyao gently wiped away the tears and nodded heavily.


    Bai Chen is gratified a smile, seem to think of what: "Oh right, Oriental Ke''er there you still need more enlightenment, her potential is good, just didn''t accept the formal education, in time, although can''t become a master, but as the mainstay of the clan also can."


    "Well..."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Bai Chen doesn''t talk much any more and goes out with Ye Suo.


    Lin Mengyao was in the same place, looking at the thin figure walking away. His heart was inexplicably sour: he cared about the Oriental Girl


    Bai Chen and ye Suo went out of the gate of Chen Yao sword clan and got on an ordinary civil carriage.Sitting in the car, yesuo has been holding the sword in his hand, as if the trainer dotes on Zhan Chong, affectionate.


    Bai Chen looked at it carefully. The sword was made of ice Jasper. The body of the sword was like a bamboo knot, which showed that it was extremely rigid. The body of the sword was like a dragon. It was covered with scales. It had a faint smell of heart and soul. It was under the protection of the leaf rope, and it gave off a light luster.


    Aware of Bai Chen''s eyes, ye Suo said with a smile: "this sword is my best brother. It''s called Zhenyao sword. Although it''s not an artifact on the artifact list, it''s also made by the ancient casting deity. I''m determined to use this sword to kill all evils in the world, achieve eternal prestige, and make my father proud of me!"


    "This Zhenyao sword was left by your father?" White Chen light asks a way.


    "Well, it''s just that my father has died in Yao Tian''s hands..." Ye Suo shakes with the carriage. His eyes are sparkling, but they are twinkling with tears.

 Chapter 1066

    I didn''t expect that yesuo and Xueyu still have a feud of killing their father. No wonder yesuo is furious when it comes to Xueyu.


    "Brother ye, I understand your mood, but our action is to find out the next step plan of the blood field, so..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. Everything is under your command."


    Hearing Ye Suo''s words, Bai Chen will be relieved. This time, he has a strong premonition that he will be able to see the big people in the blood field!


    At the foot of the Liqin mountains, the bumpy carriage stopped in a forest.


    Bai Chen and his wife got out of the carriage and began to walk into the mountains.


    "Where on earth do you think the people in the blood field will hide?" Ye Suo''s curiosity turns to overdo, but is surprised to find that Bai Chen''s pupil has turned into a monstrous dark red.


    With the appearance of the chaotic ghost pupil, you can see all the mountains, rivers, birds and animals in Baichen''s sight.


    Soon, at the foot of the mountain thousands of meters away, he found a small village with only six or seven houses.


    "Come on, I found it." The pupil of the eye restores true color, white Chen calmly a smile, walk toward the direction of the village.


    Yesuo followed him and nodded: "you are worthy of being appreciated by the blind green. You are a reliable companion indeed!"


    After walking for a while, they suddenly found two red figures in the forest. From a distance, they passed on the robes of the disciples of the blood realm, and they seemed to be carrying something in their hands.


    See, white Chen smile eye a MI, and leaf rope foot a twinkle, body shape instantly disappeared in situ.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    With two crisp sounds, the two blood area disciples broke their necks and fell to the ground.


    After Bai Chen and ye Suo put on their robes, they picked up the strange herbs and went on to the village.


    Stepping out of the woods and at the foot of the mountain, Bai Chen sees the village clearly.


    The village was surrounded by hedgerows and sticks. Inside the village, there were many small houses. At the entrance of the village, there were three men in red robes talking with each other. As for other places, there were no half figures.


    "Well? Who are you? Where are Chen Yong and Da Kui? " A man at the gate of the village turned and asked coldly.


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned and went forward to compliment and smile: "Hey, Chen Yong, they have been transferred from here. I''m a new comer. My name is Jiang Xiaobai, and my brother''s name is Ye Yun. Please help me a lot."


    Said, white Chen took out a brocade bag from the sleeve robe, see all around nobody, secretly handed over to that consul''s hand.


    The consul obviously had some doubts, but when he took over the brocade bag, it turned pale.


    "Oh, it''s heavy?" The consul weighed the brocade bag, opened it, and the greedy color immediately appeared in his eyes.


    "OK, I''m very sensible, but I still don''t understand. How do you know such a secret thing?" The man frowned.


    Bai Chen and ye Suo smell the color change.


    What''s the answer?


    At this time, a cottage in the distance, suddenly came out of a person, to see the familiar face, white Chen heart flash, suddenly said: "ah, Zhen ye, we are Zhen Ye''s people!"


    The man he saw walking on the road in red robe was no one else. It was Mr. Zhen who met him in Guixue town. He was not virtuous!


    I didn''t expect that this guy actually got here after he escaped. Moreover, the style of his robes is so gorgeous. I''m afraid he has a bit of status in the blood area.


    When the man saw this, he was shocked: "so you are the people of Mr. Zhen. Please forgive me for being ignorant. I''ve just offended you so much. I can''t take your money, big brother!"


    "Shhh, we''re all out here. We''ll be good brothers in the future. Take care of us a lot. You take the money. Our new comers don''t know anything, and we''re afraid that we''ll make a mistake and make Mr. Zhen blush. We''ll depend on you in the future."


    Bai Chen hurriedly pushes the brocade bag back, and then takes the Ye Suo with a face of ignorant force to quickly walk to Zhen bade.


    At the door, the three men looked at the two people walking by, and could not help sighing: "Alas, new people are climbing faster than us when they have some relationship. For example, we have been together for more than 20 years before we get to this stage In the future, we should help them more and learn to be smart. "


    Before going out, Bai Chen changed his appearance and incarnated Jiang Xiaobai. He is really not afraid of being recognized by Zhen bade.


    All the way in a hurry, Bai Chen came to Zhen bade and said with a smile, "Zhen ye, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Zhen is not virtuous one Leng: "who are you?"


    "Of course, Mr. Zhen, you forget, I''m Jiang Xiaobai, and this is my brother Ye Yun."


    "Jiang Xiaobai, ye Yun? Never heard of it Zhen is a bit impatient.


    Seeing this, yesuo''s eyes are cold and cold. I''m afraid it''s the limit to install it here. If it doesn''t work, he can only fight hard. Anyway, these dregs are not even ants in front of him.


    But Bai Chen is calm a smile: "Zhen ye, we are the disciples of Po Tian Gang, now Po Tian Gang is in recession, we also come to the blood region to seek jobs, fortunately today to see you, and can work under your hands, we are very grateful." Say, white Chen is again a brocade bag handed to Zhen bade hand.Zhen bade took over the brocade bag, feeling a little light, but when he opened the brocade bag, his eyes suddenly stagnated.


    A golden leaf?!


    "Mr. Zhen, when you were in the Po Tian Gang, you were majestic and righteous. Ye Yun and I adored you so much that it was like a continuous river."


    "Vomit -"


    before Bai Chen finished, ye Suo couldn''t help retching, and almost vomited because of Bai Chen''s words.


    As soon as Bai Chen''s face changed, Zhen bade''s face sank: "what''s the matter with this man?"

 Chapter 1067

    Yesuo''s performance made Zhen bade''s face extremely gloomy.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart was full of ten thousand grass mud horses, but he was calm: "Mr. Zhen, you don''t know something. My brother''s food poisoning has not been cured these days. Don''t be angry In other words, how did you come here? We are so happy to see you again


    Bai Chen''s calm and resourceful ability makes Ye Suo respect him again.


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Zhen bade seems to be poked in the proud point, can''t help but negative hand raised his face: "bang, come to the blood area is what, tell you, I''m still the deputy hall leader of the blood area!"


    A man who broke Yuanjing became the deputy hall leader?


    White Chen heart sigh, still smile: "Zhen Ye is Zhen ye, really powerful."


    "That''s ~ I''ll tell you, my elder brother is the leader of the blood realm. I only knew about this a while ago, so, do you understand?"


    "Big brother?"


    "Ah, my eldest brother''s name is Jia Shanliang. He is the head of Wangu hall in the blood area! I think you are very smart. You''ll follow me in the future. It''s good for you! "


    "Yes, yes."


    White Chen surface compliment, but in the heart is disdain to sigh.


    False kindness, true immorality? This is a nest of snakes and mice.


    "Come on, you''re holding frosted tea. Hurry to make tea with me. We can serve the God of bones. It''s a great opportunity. Don''t make any mistakes. Do you know?" Zhen said and walked to the room.


    See shape, white Chen and leaf rope facial expression dignified to see one eye, in the eyes all emerge one to put on to frighten.


    It is said that the "bone God" would be in such a small place. It seems that a big fish will be caught this time.


    Bai Chen follows Zhen bade to the hut, where the platform has already been steaming.


    It seems that Zhen bade is also a dog slave. He is like a dog everywhere. He is specialized in serving people, and he can do outstanding work, so as to achieve his vanity.


    Bai Chen and ye Suo sit down and look at the leaves in their hands with a helpless smile.


    Tear off the leaves and put them in the water. Bai Chen''s heart is like a mirror without any fluctuation.


    On the contrary, yesuo was in a daze when he came in. He didn''t do any work. The donkey''s face was very long.


    Seeing this, Zhen can''t help but get angry: "what are you doing here?"


    "You...!" Yesuo was not happy with the dog, but now he was scolded. He was furious and wanted to get up and slap him with a big ear melon seed. Bai Chen quickly stood in front of yesuo and said with a smile to Zhen bade: "don''t pay any attention to him. He is such a virtue that he can''t see the world, but he is very honest and has some Kung Fu. You can definitely use him in the future, Mr. Zhen, I promise."


    "Is it?" Zhen Kede narrowed his eyes and felt more and more that this leaf rope was not right.


    Being looked at like this by him, yesuo''s eyes sank: "do you want to see your father again?"


    "Whose father do you say you are?" Zhen bade is furious.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen sighed helplessly, stood up lazily, patted Zhen bade''s shoulder: "you ah, why do you have to irritate him? Isn''t it good to live?"


    "What do you mean? You are...! "


    Zhen bade finally understood how to return a responsibility, is about to shout, Bai Chen calmly smile, will palm homeopathy to his head so lightly clap.


    Bang!


    A palm falls, Zhen bade is like a nail directly, was hit into the ground by Bai Chen a palm.


    Looking down at the head without half silk breath, Bai Chen lightly smiles, raises the sole of the foot to step on it again, and directly steps Zhen bade down to the ground, with her hair level with the ground.


    "I can''t help it just now. This dog, I really..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Hurry up and do something!" Bai Chen calmly and calmly spreads the soft mud to completely cover up Zhen bade''s body, and then continues to make tea.


    Fortunately, in this small village, the ground is full of land. It''s very easy to get rid of the traces. No one will notice that Zhen bade has been nailed underground.


    "Yesuo, if you really want to destroy the blood area, you will soon converge. Since the bone God is here, he must be performing some special task. As long as we get some clues from him, we can take the lead in the fight against the blood area. Do you understand?"


    "OK, I''ve convinced you. You are really very experienced. I''ll listen to you next!" Ye Suo spat angrily: "bah, I will kill all these dirty ants sooner or later!"


    "Well."


    For ye Suo, Bai Chen has nothing to say. Although he doesn''t know this guy for a long time, ye Suo''s temperament is very direct, and Bai Chen sees it in his eyes.


    Therefore, it is really difficult for him to let yesuo perform such a repressive task.


    In fact, how could Bai Chen not be a proud man?


    He just didn''t even realize that since he became the head of a sect, he had undergone tremendous changes from the inside to the outside.Now, he can think more about his companions, even if he is a New Oriental Ke''er, he will go to ask.


    The meaning of companionship, in his life, has a more profound influence on him, making him gradually understand the "meaning of protection".


    Playing a good teapot, white Chen with Ye Suo out of the hut, and then with chaos ghost pupil, suddenly see through the scene of a hut.


    Inside, there are several people who are talking. The old man sitting on the front chair is wearing a red robe and printed with a lifelike skeleton pattern. His hair is gray and his eyes are shining. It seems that he is the so-called "bone God".


    But sits in front of him several people, but is lets the white Chen not from Leng in situ.


    These people, unexpectedly will appear here, completely beyond his expectation!


    What should I do?!

 Chapter 1068

    "Why don''t you go?" Yesuo frowned.


    Bai Chen takes back chaos ghost pupil, Zheng is in place, seem to be thinking about something.


    The first time I saw this calm and wise patriarch hesitated, yesuo was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Holy fire guild, their people are in it!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let Ye Suo a moment Leng.


    A moment later, yesuo clenched his fist: "asshole, the Shenhuo guild is the running dog of the blood area. Do they deserve the reputation of the five guilds?"


    "Now is not the time to get angry. The key is that they have seen Jiang Xiaobai and Bai Chen. What should we do?"


    "What?"


    Yesuo could not help but be surprised.


    Isn''t Bai Chen unable to get in?


    "Well, you go in by yourself." White Chen suddenly way.


    "Me? I can''t, I''m sure I can''t! " The chordae is a little hairy.


    If he works hard, he won''t accept any one of them, but let him steal intelligence. He''s not sure. After all, he doesn''t have the quick reaction of Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen pulls him, all the way back to the room, and then sternly says: "listen, we have only one chance. When you get there, pour tea for them. I''ll hide in your hair with a crack array. At that time, I''ll show you how to do it. Don''t let out any flaws. Otherwise, all actions will fall short, you know?"


    "Crack empty array, what to play Leng?"


    "It''s a spirit array, which can reduce the size."


    "Spirit array? You are a spiritual person, not a spiritual master. How can you crack Crack...?! "


    Yesuo words haven''t finished, see white Chen hands knot a simple mark, then its body suddenly shrinks, between blink of an eye, became mosquito size.


    "Lying trough --!"


    Seeing this scene, yesuo was stunned.


    It''s not only a spirit, but also a spirit Master. What the hell is that?!


    It''s impossible! It''s impossible. How can this exist in the world?


    What''s more, why have they never said such a thing?


    Ye Suo is completely confused, but Bai Chen has already gone to hide in his hair.


    At the Xinglan Shenwu conference, he saved his strength and didn''t use the second spirit source. They didn''t see Ba Ba, so it''s normal for yesuo to be so surprised now.


    Up to now, yesuo finally understood that Bai Chen was more than a genius. He was an amazing genius. I''m afraid even he could only look up to his future achievements!


    "Let''s go." Bai Chen''s voice, thin as a mosquito, rings out in yesuo''s ear.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Suo picked up the teapot and walked towards the house without expression.


    "Dong Dong."


    There were two taps on the wooden door, and there was an old and deep voice inside.


    "Come in."


    Smell speech, ye Suo''s eyes a coagulate, push a door to walk in.


    He knew all the people who came into view except the old bone God, who was a stranger.


    The president of Shenhuo guild, mother-in-law Huoshen, and their three talented people, Zhao Xianglu, Ziyan and Ma Xiaorong!


    As the five guilds, these people are very familiar with yesuo. Fortunately, before yesuo came out, he was accepted by Bai Chenyi, so he was not seen through at the moment.


    "Don''t stop, go to pour tea for Gu Shen first, stand beside him, bend down to pour tea, don''t pour it full, just seven minutes."


    Bai Chen step by step, ye Suo does so.


    "I said, Lord bone God, we Shenhuo guild are loyal to the blood area. I don''t know if Lord Yaotian can give us some rewards for the successful refining of the magic pill this time?" The fire god mother-in-law''s eyes smile, flattering way.


    Gu Shen glanced at her faintly and said in a deep voice: "although the pill has been refined, the container has not been found yet. When the task is over, Lord Yaotian will not forget your credit."


    "Thank you for the cultivation of the bone God. I hereby declare that the whole Shenhuo guild is in the blood field. I will never forget my loyalty until I die!"


    Who would have thought that the mother-in-law of the God of fire was so humble in front of the God of blood and bone.


    Ye Suo just took a look at it, and he couldn''t help feeling sick in his heart.


    "The next step is to pour tea for the old woman, and then Zhao Xianglu, Ziyan and Ma Xiaorong must keep their tea in seven portions in order. They must not block their sight of bone God."


    Bai Chen''s voice, once again tiny into ye suoer.


    The unyielding yesuo had to pour tea for the women one by one again. His anger was suppressed by him.


    One of the most powerful four eagles of the hall hero guild, the real strong man of heaven, actually wants to pour tea for these minions. We can imagine how much psychological shadow Ye Suo has now.


    "By the way, Mr. bone God, did Mr. Yao Tian say when to fight them about the chenyao sword clan?" Ma Xiaorong asked suddenly.Smell speech, white Chen facial expression suddenly a Shen.


    Xueyu is going to fight against chenyao Jianzong?!


    This woman with a venomous heart!


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at Ma Xiaorong, regretting sparing her a dog''s life.


    The old hand of bone God rubbed the chair. After a moment''s silence, he said: "now the plan of restoring the devil is the most important. Let''s put everything else on hold. Chenyao sword sect will be destroyed sooner or later."


    What''s the plan for recovering the devil?!


    Bai Chen and ye Suo squint at the same time.


    Is the preparation of the blood region all the time for this?


    What is the so-called plan to recover the evil


    "Now the magic elixir has been refined, and the blue flame jade stone is also in hand. Two of the five things have been collected. The next step is to return to gang and hide flowers." Ziyan sighed slowly.


    "Yes, I also know that these five things are not easy to make up, so we still have a long way to go. Don''t make any noise. Especially, we can''t let the hero guild know what we need. Do you understand?"


    Listening to the words of bone God, Ziyan smiles: "you can rest assured that we Shenhuo Association, just don''t know whether the other two families will leak the news..."


    In addition to the holy fire guild, there are two other forces working for the blood area?


    Bai Chen lies in Ye Suo''s auricle, smiling more and more on his face.


    Just a moment ago, I heard a lot of useful information. The next step of the blood field is to find Huigang dizang flower, which has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. It is also one of the necessary materials for him to refine the treasure of weeping soul cultivation.


    "By the way, about the container, isn''t lord Yaotian really sure? Since the container is the most important link, I think the person I''m looking for must be someone with extraordinary strength and talent. I venture to suggest that the hero guild''s carelessness is the best choice! "


    The fire god''s mother-in-law''s eyes were almost begging. She looked at the bone God with a fawning face. But her words made the silent yesuo tremble.


    "The container is the core of the great plan of restoring demons. Lord Yao Tian prepared it like this. First of all, we should..." Bone God is about to say the key topic, but his eyes are suddenly red.


    Because he found that this Hou''s tea serving disciple just showed a sense of anger and killing!


    Shit!!

 Chapter 1069

    "Who are you?" Bone god suddenly looked directly at yesuo, and his old eyes were cold.


    Seeing this, all the people of Shenhuo guild looked over in doubt.


    "It''s showing." Yesuo sighed helplessly and slowly put the teapot on the table.


    Zhao Xianglu, who is closest to him, can''t help picking his eyebrows: "are you not from the blood?"


    Looking at each other closely, Zhao Xianglu suddenly found that this person''s eyes were very familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a boy who didn''t know how to live and die in my blood area, which made you laugh." Bone God leaning on chin, looking at yesuo indifferently: "you just heard too much."


    "Oh, so?" Yesuo didn''t need to disguise any more. He took a deep breath and suddenly became enlightened.


    "So I can''t keep you!" Zhao Xianglu suddenly got up, close at hand, jade hand into Eagle claws, a pinch in yesuo''s throat.


    As her palm broke, Gu Shen and others were waiting for the brittle sound of broken neck bone, but nothing happened.


    "How can it be?"


    Zhao Xianglu clearly has used all his strength, but he can not move, immediately a Leng.


    Yesuo cold eyes a lift: "just a sea of stars of mole ants, you also deserve to kill me?"


    "Don''t say that, the stars may not be all ants ~"


    a clear voice suddenly resounded from yesuo''s hair, and people turned pale when they heard it. At that time, a black light flickered, and the figure of Baichen quickly returned to its original appearance and appeared beside yesuo.


    "Jiangxiaobai! No, he is Bai Chen Ma Xiaorong was angry.


    "Ah, it''s me." Bai Chen slowly tears off the mask of human skin, revealing a beautiful and calm face.


    "You are Bai Chen?" Mother Huoshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so young.


    But when they confronted each other, they didn''t know that the God of bone had stood up secretly and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Yesuo drank fiercely and turned his eyes to bone God. At this moment, bone God finally realized that it was not easy. He flashed all over, broke through the house and flew into the sky.


    Seeing this, yesuo smiles coldly and flies to the sky with a knot in his hand print. In the sky, a blue sword comes straight.


    Stepping on the body of the sword, yesuo''s fingerprints changed again, and the sword immediately turned him into a black wind and chased the direction of bone God.


    Looking at the familiar green sword, mother-in-law Huoshen trembled and said, "well That can''t be Zhenyao sword! "


    "I''m afraid so..." Purple shirt in one side, eyes empty way.


    Up to now, they finally know that the man who has been pouring tea for them is yesuo, the Wind Eagle among the thirteen eagles of the hero guild!


    For thirteen eagles, Shenhuo guild has been very scared, and now, facing one of the strongest four eagles, Fengying, they are even more on pins and needles.


    "Well, you say you are not good people. Why do you have to be a dog?"


    Bai Chen looks directly at the wind god sword in the palm of the hand, carelessly way.


    Zhao Xianglu''s pretty face sank and he burst into a rage: "what do you know! If a dog can still live secretly, what''s the point when a man dies? "


    "Oh, that''s a good reason. Then you Be a dead dog


    White Chen mouth a hook, three stars sea realm of spirit pressure in a moment will be completely collapsed, a sword cut out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xianglu also broke out the pressure of the three star sea, holding a long sword, and stormed away from the bottom up.


    Seeing that the two swords are about to collide, Bai Chen suddenly smiles. A strange black flame immediately appears on the body of the sword. The terrible temperature suddenly rises.


    Click!


    Bai Chen cut off Zhao Xianglu''s sword with one sword. He cut off Zhao Xianglu''s sword from shoulder to leg.


    In the same realm, Zhao Xianglu was killed with a sword. Mother-in-law Huoshen couldn''t help shaking her eyes. She looked at the strange black flame, and there was a strong color of fear in her eyes.


    Bang -


    the power of the six stars sea suddenly comes out of the fire god''s mother-in-law, and the whole earth shakes violently. At the same time, Ziyan and Ma Xiaorong also come to the left and right sides of Baichen respectively, completely encircling Baichen.


    If Luo Weng, Bai Chen''s face does not change, on the contrary, he yawns lazily. In this way, he doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Just three stars sea, I don''t believe I can''t take you today!"


    The mother-in-law of the God of fire quickly made the seal. Suddenly, huge rings of fire appeared in the sky, shaking the void, and there were layers of heat waves spreading outward. The scene was very shocking!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the top of a canyon, yesuo had stopped in front of bone God.


    Tearing off the mask of human skin and showing his face, yesuo sneered and looked at the bone God: "our hero guild has been looking for you for a long time. Today we finally meet."


    "Ha ha, there are so many people looking for me at the end of the day. Do I have to hold a meeting?" The bone God skin smiles but the flesh does not smile. He loses his hands behind him. His fingerprints are dark. The strange black evil Qi is gathering gradually.Smell speech, ye Suo sword eyebrow a vertical, some displeasure: "you don''t know me?"


    "Should I know you?" The smile in bone God''s eyes was fleeting.


    His words also made yesuo''s face angry.


    Grasping the short gap between Ye Suo''s eyes and his anger, bone god suddenly pushed forward his hands hidden behind him. His two arms were as dry as a dead tree, stretching forward and bending. The whole movement looked funny.


    Although the action can''t bear to look directly, but at this moment, between the two palms of the bone God, suddenly emerged a dense white bone.


    Seeing that the seven foot long white bone was tightly held in his hand, ye Suo couldn''t help but be surprised: "old man, the world says that your bone God is Yao Tian''s first dog. It''s true that even your bone is so big ~"


    "I''m the elder of the blood domain protector. You can''t understand it if you are under one person and above ten thousand people!"


    The wrinkled old face of the bone God was instantly terrifying and ferocious. In a flash, it appeared in front of yesuo''s body, and the long bone in his hand, with the great power of tearing the space, smashed yesuo hard!

 Chapter 1070

    In the face of the fierce attack of bone God, ye Suo''s eyebrows stand up, and his Zhenyao sword cuts out a light and shadow, and collides with the white bone fiercely.


    Boom -


    a force that destroys the sky and the earth suddenly blows out countless scattered energy ripples in the whole space, and storms spread outward from the place where they collided, forming hundreds of frightening funnel clouds in the air.


    Both of them are in the same celestial realm. When they collided for the first time, they were equal in strength.


    "It''s worthy of the name of Fengying yesuo The bone God has a ferocious face.


    Four eyes opposite, yesuo sneered: "Oh, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know!"


    Why didn''t bone God know yesuo? The four Dharma guardians in the blood area were all under the hands of bone God, but they all fell into yesuo''s hands.


    At the thought of this, the bone God was furious. The long bone in his hand radiated a strong light. He danced out sharp bone shadows and attacked yesuo crazily.


    In the face of this fierce attack, yezos did not defend at all. Instead, he roared and fought against it.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, they concentrated on each other several times, two mouths of blood gushed out, and they suddenly retreated at the same time.


    After being stabbed with more than ten swords, Gu Shen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Although the injury was nothing to him, yesuo''s fighting style still made him marvel.


    For the first time in his life, he met such a madman as his opponent!


    He wiped away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. Yesuo''s eyes coagulated and suddenly held the sword in both hands.


    Such action, let bone God can''t help but be astonished.


    Holding the sword with both hands will limit the angle and speed of sword dancing, which is not suitable for actual combat.


    But since the other party is a famous wind hawk, there must be something strange in his doing so.


    "The wind blows!"


    Ye Suo suddenly gave a loud drink, and with his sword in both hands, he chopped forward in the air.


    Hoo -


    a gray tornado flies out of the demon suppressing sword in an instant.


    This strange tornado is not big, but it is extremely fast and powerful. The moment the wind whirls, it can tear the space and rub with the air to produce lightning.


    Tornado flashed, bone God trembled, quickly flew to the side, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the tornado.


    He looked down at his robe, which had been torn by the wind. There was a thick fear in his eyes.


    "The wind blows!"


    All of a sudden, another tornado came, and bone God quickly flashed to the side to hide.


    A terrible small tornado passed by the God of bones, tearing his robes, splashing a wave of blood, flying to the distance, blowing into a space tearing wind.


    This strange move scares the bone God.


    "We can''t let this boy strike first any more..."


    The spirit of bone seems to decide something, and the old eyes are gradually filled with a touch of crazy color.


    When the third wind cut hit, the bone God had been ready for a long time. He flew up for a distance and dodged.


    At the same time, he clenched the long bone and smashed it down in the air. He saw a strange wave of spirit power, which suddenly appeared on the long bone. In a moment, the long bone turned into 70 feet long and fell down angrily.


    The attack made by suddenly extending the length of the weapon made yesuo have no time to avoid, so he could only lift the Zhenyao sword.


    At the moment when the sword bone collided with each other, yesuo''s face sank obviously. The long white bone actually produced innumerable spines from the surface of the bone body, each of which expanded outward like light and shadow, and then new spines from the backbone of the spines.


    In an instant, with the leaf rope as the center, thousands of bone spines, like spider webs, bloomed out rapidly, and soon formed a flower of white bones with a radius of more than 100 Zhang.


    In the midst of thousands of bones, yesuo looks dignified. It is the first time that he has met such a strong enemy.


    "Fengying, you are very strong, but you are not my opponent after all!"


    Bone God stands aloof in the sky, and his eyes are filled with ruthless killing intention.


    "Step forward and chop!"


    Yesuo suddenly stepped on a bone, and then sent out a strange storm all over his body. His whole body turned into a black wind, flying through the bone.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that this guy was flying around so fast that he couldn''t find any trace. The bone God was so angry that his hands began to seal quickly, and ten thousand white bones began to stab everywhere. The whole space seemed to have no dead corner.


    Nevertheless, yesuo''s figure was still moving rapidly in the land of white bones. In a moment, the forehead of bone God was covered with sweat.


    For ordinary people, if they fall into this land of bones, they will surely die. It is impossible for them to escape such a dense omni-directional attack. But yesuo''s move is like the wind. It''s really weird. It''s so fast that it''s hard for the naked eye to find it.


    Bone God has released his own card, and he absolutely wants to win or lose with yesuo in this move. Despite his sweat, he is still locking yesuo''s general position and fully controlling the attack of bone spurs.At this time, Bai Chen also came from a distance. When he saw this shocking scene, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because the situation, yesuo has the upper hand, so he does not want to attack bone God from the rear, to destroy the one-on-one fair duel.


    Whoosh -


    finally, the wind of the leaf rope turned into a flash and appeared in front of the bone God.


    The bone God''s eyes were red with blood, and he quickly performed his secret skill. With a leap, he drew a remnant shadow and rushed to the top of the clouds in the sky.


    "The wind blows!"


    Yesuo turned around, a small tornado wrapped with lightning hit the bone God in an instant.


    In a twinkling, yesuo''s eyes coagulated, and the black awn flickered: "the fierce wind will kill you!"


    Just before the tornado to the bone God moment, yesuo''s figure, suddenly accelerated hundreds of times, suddenly.

 Chapter 1071

    Yesuo''s last move, like a cold wind, rolled directly in front of the bone God, and then stabbed the bone God madly. In a moment, it pierced the bone God thousands of times!


    Such a rapid attack is far stronger than the 1001 chop of Nangong Liucheng. Even if Baichen opens the chaotic ghost pupil, he can''t see through yesuo''s action.


    It''s like the wind. It''s like the wind. It''s a swordsman. It''s worthy of reputation!


    Puff and hiss -


    the last black wind flickered and turned into the figure of Ye Suo, which appeared behind the bone God.


    Ye Suo was still holding his sword high in the air, and the bone God, who was full of holes, had already fallen down.


    Take back the demon sword and throw the blood stains on it. At this time, ye Suo sees Bai Chen coming. He can''t help but be stunned: "have you solved all the problems in the Shenhuo guild?"


    "Well." White Chen light a smile: "leaf elder brother, just you that move is really very strong."


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you. Even if Yao Tian was on the stage in person, he couldn''t be my opponent. Ha ha, ha ha --"


    yesuo liked to be praised most. He was overjoyed on the spot. He looked up at the sky and laughed with tears hanging in his eyes.


    Bai Chen


    Although this yesuo is a little guilty of two, but the strength is still no doubt, perhaps his actual combat ability is probably above the old youth of Phoenix Temple!


    The hero guild has 13 strong men, such as Wuxin and yesuo, and an old monster who has lived for more than 20000 years. It''s not surprising that such a powerful force can make the Holy Land afraid.


    "That bone blame I didn''t kill him, specially left alive." Yesuo glanced at the dying old man who fell in the pit and said indifferently.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Chen''s body flashed and flew to the direction of bone God.


    The bone God, as the highest position under the heaven of Yao, must know what the great plan of restoring demons in the blood field is.


    There is a word, Bai Chen and ye Suo are worried, that is the container that bone God said.


    The best person for a container is unintentional. What does that mean?


    Bai Chen needs to know.


    They fell to bone God and watched him dying in a pool of blood. There was a touch of banter in their eyes.


    "Old bone, tell me what you know. I''ll spare you a dog''s life!" Yesuo''s demon sword touched bone God''s neck.


    "Ha ha ha." A wisp of blood from the pale corner of the mouth overflow, bone God has some lax eyes: "when you are a three-year-old child?"


    "My hero guild will never break its promise. As long as you say it without reservation, I will let you go!" Although yesuo hated blood territory, he was more concerned about the safety of his companions.


    Hearing the words, the bone God was silent for a long time. He looked directly at yesuo with a serious face. Finally, he gave a light smile and said, "OK, I say Lord Yaotian, he is going to... "


    "What are you going to prepare?" Because the breath of bone God was getting weaker and weaker, yesuo couldn''t help bending down to listen.


    At this time, the white Chen red pupil suddenly shrinks: "be careful!"


    Bone God, who was about to die, suddenly turned red with his eyes. His body and limbs could not move. He looked very calm, but a bone suddenly came out of his chest and hit yesuo''s face.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen sees through the changes in the bone God''s body in advance with the chaotic ghost pupil, and pushes the leaf rope away at the critical moment, which makes him survive.


    Otherwise, just as the bone God''s fierce and domineering strike, yesuo will be unprepared and kill him successfully!


    The bone God is worthy of the elder of the blood area. At this time, he still has the ability to turn the tide back into victory!


    To avoid this bone, yesuo''s face was extremely ferocious: "bone God, I gave you a way to live, you don''t choose, you are looking for death!"


    "Ha ha ha ha - I''ve lived for a thousand years, and it''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke!"


    "What''s so funny!"


    Ye Suo was furious. He chopped the demon sword in his hand and cut off the long bone in front of him.


    The pain of bone fracture made the bone God tremble and turn his eyes up. It was very terrible.


    "Old man I''m the bone God of blood! Even if you are dead, you will never ask for mercy from those dignified and upright people - "


    the bone God''s ferocious old face roars angrily, and his voice is as shrill as a ghost, which makes people creepy.


    "Alas! Then you''d better die. " Bai Chen is to see to understand, this old fellow is what also can''t say.


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to get to know him, an extraordinary energy wave suddenly comes down from the whole world, which makes the earth burst apart in an instant.


    Boom -


    the sudden big explosion made Bai Chen and ye Suo''s face change greatly, and they retreated suddenly.


    Simply they both speed is very quick, dangerous and dangerous to avoid this sudden attack.


    The bone God, who was lying on the ground and dying, is now carried on his shoulder by a mysterious masked man.This is the second time to see this masked man. The first time, when Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao beat he Zhendong, they were robbed half of the blue flame jade by this bastard.


    "Are you really Yao Tian?"


    The white Chen corner of the mouth holds a smile, the opening asks a way.


    "What? Is he Yao Tian? " Yesuo couldn''t help looking in horror.


    Yao Tian, the source of all evils in the western regions of the mainland, created the blood region and brought infinite fear to the world.


    That is to fight against him, the hero guild can gather the world''s heroes and become today''s powerful families!


    For Bai Chen''s questioning, the masked man has no words, just a pair of deep eyes. He stares at Bai Chen as if he has deep hostility.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help frowning. Why does this guy hate me so much?


    Since you hate me, why don''t you fight me?


    Are you afraid of the yesuo?


    No way!


    Curiosity makes Bai Chen''s eyes turn dark red again. But this time, he still doesn''t see the face behind the mask. All he can see is the mysterious black matter.


    That is the mysterious black material, which blocks the penetration ability of his chaotic ghost pupil.


    What on earth is it that can''t even see through the chaotic ghost pupil?!


    But Bai Chen is to fix one''s eyes to see, discovered in this man''s ear spoon place, have a tiny red mole!

 Chapter 1072

    Above the sky, thunder twinkled.


    Mysterious mask man, looking at Bai Chen for a long time, finally silver flash, disappeared in place.


    "Want to run -" yesuo cold hum a, just want to chase, but Bai Chen is suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Don''t chase me. This man is not easy." Bai Chen sighed.


    For Bai Chen''s words, ye Suo also knows that he''s going to kill the elder huzong in the blood area, but he''s upset by this guy. He''s not reconciled.


    "This man should be Yao Tian, the leader of the blood realm. Hum, it''s a pity I didn''t see his true face! No Don''t your eyes have the ability of perspective? Do you see her clearly? " Yesuo asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen shook his head: "that mask can cover my pupil force, don''t know what is made of."


    When saying this, Bai Chen''s heart is also a little bitter.


    Back then, his chaotic ghost pupil was able to see all the illusions and psychic skills in the world, let alone a mask.


    But now chaos ghost pupil is still in the state of not awakening, so let alone this mask, even if he meets a real magic master, he may not be able to see each other.


    At the beginning of the Fengyan Dynasty, Nangong Liucheng''s water mirrors were like nothing in his eyes, and he could come to the mainland. Before chaos ghost pupil was fully awakened, he had to guard against real magic masters.


    Because he once stood at the peak of the mainland, he knew that in this world, magic like Nangong Liucheng was just skin deep.


    "Even you don''t see it. It seems that Yao Tian is very careful, but I don''t understand why he wears a mask. We haven''t seen what Yao Tian looks like..." Yesuo, who was talking to himself, suddenly stared: "wait! He, he should not be the people we know?! That''s why I''m wearing a mask to hide my identity! "


    "I don''t know. In short, I saw a tiny red mole on his ear spoon. As long as we pay more attention, we can always find him." White Chen light smile way.


    A mole, has become the mask man is not aware of the flaws.


    With this, he still has the confidence to find each other.


    "By the way, let''s hurry back to the village to save people. There are several rooms in the village, which are filled with people who are testing drugs." White Chen ponders a way.


    "Good!" Yesuo nodded and flew to the village with him.


    Along the way, ye Suo saw the bodies of mother-in-law Huoshen, Ziyan and Ma Xiaorong on the scorched earth. They were extremely miserable. He could not help but look at Bai Chen with more respect.


    Ziyan''s realm is similar to that of Baichen, and mother-in-law Huoshen is higher than that of Baichen.


    In the face of these people, Bai Chen was able to beat them all without injury. It can be imagined how amazing Bai Chen''s talent is!


    Although Bai Chen''s current state is not high enough, yesuo believes that the future achievements of the genius who can easily defeat the enemy will not be low.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and ye Suo rush back to the village to save people, the mysterious masked man comes to a grassland with a very miserable bone God.


    Throw the bone God into the grass, and the masked man suddenly turns and leaves.


    Seeing this, the bone God could not help frowning and yelling: "you are not Lord Yaotian. Who are you?"


    Smell speech, mask male foot meal, did not turn back.


    "Who are you and why do you help me?" Bone God is very confused. He can confirm from his eyes that he doesn''t know this person.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to pay attention to Bai Chen in the future." The old voice came from under the mask.


    "Pay attention to Bai Chen?" Bone God was defeated by yesuo this time, so he was afraid of the thirteen eagles of the hero guild.


    But this mask man actually let him pay attention to Bai Chen? The kid from xinghaijing?


    Thinking of he Zhendong''s death, the bone God frowned: "blue flame sky jade stone, which you snatched from Bai Chen to give us?"


    "Ah."


    "But why do you help me so much? Do you know Lord Yao Tian?"


    "Long winded, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" The masked man seems to be impatient. Suddenly, his whole body space is rapidly distorted, and the whole person disappears in the same place.


    "This...!"


    See, bone God stem pharynx in the mouth of a lot of words, were born to swallow back.


    He doesn''t know who the masked man is, so he''s a little flustered now.


    Because there is only one force in Xiuyun empire that can dare to meddle in blood territory and fight with hero guild. That is Holy Land!


    "I don''t know if I''m right. I have to tell Yao Tianda about this so that he can take precautions."


    Murmured to himself, bone God quickly dragged his tired body and flew to a direction.


    The holy land has disappeared for thousands of years. Although Xiuyun empire is obviously a battle between the blood territory and the hero guild, everyone knows that the real king is still the holy land of seclusion.If the holy land really appears in the Jianghu this time, the balance of Xiuyun empire for thousands of years will be completely broken.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small village, more than 20 men in cloth clothes knelt down in tears.


    They are able to survive, are delayed by the hero Association and Chen Yao sword of the blessing of the clan, saving grace, let them unforgettable.


    "Come on, you go back and get together with your family. Don''t make it public. If nothing happened, you can be safe."


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, they nodded, kowtowed again, and then left one after another with tears.


    Looking at the back of those people who left in a hurry, yesuo''s tooth root bit and trembled: "damn the blood area, you will bully these innocent people. You can come to my hero guild!"


    "Ah, your hero guild is the best." Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s better than that! I''ll tell you, the bone God, the second strongest in the blood field, lost to me. Oh, do you know what rank I ranked in the hero guild? I ranked fourth, including the dead old man, the president! "


    "Who gave you the fourth." All of a sudden, a fiery voice rang out behind him.


    White Chen suddenly turns head, the place that the line of sight reaches, a youth that wears red strength dress, is walking toward this side.


    "Lu Xi, you son of a bitch, don''t you feel comfortable being inferior to me?" Yesuo turned back, smiling and squinting.


    The boy in red couldn''t help sneering: "you and I have never won or lost. Who gives you confidence? I''m not disgusted."


    "Who is this man?" Bai Chen was a little confused. He thought that he was also a person in the blood area in his red clothes, but now he is not like him.


    Yesuo glared at the boy in red and said, "this bastard''s name is Lu Xi. He is the fire eagle of my hero guild!"


    The strongest four Eagles among the thirteen eagles, heaven, earth, fire and wind?!


    Fire Eagle Lu River


    Bai Chen finally meets a genius of the hero guild.

 Chapter 1073

    "Hello, master Bai. I''m glad that we can become life and death allies in the future." Lu Xi''s hand stretched out.


    Holding his palm, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "I hope we can eradicate the blood area together."


    "Well."


    See two people shake hands to talk in detail, yesuo arms ring chest, curled his mouth: "bang, I and white Lord are fighting side by side, you come to join in what lively."


    "I came to have a look because I was afraid that your pig would destroy master Bai''s plan." Lu Xi looks at yesuo and his eyes burst with fire.


    "Why, do you think too much that a genius like me can break the plan?" Yesuo''s mouth is tough, but he is very guilty. If he didn''t hear that he was inadvertently put as a container target by mother-in-law Huoshen, he would not have exposed it too early.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t hear about the next step plan of the most critical blood area.


    In this regard, Bai Chen is also indifferent, soldiers to block the water to cover the land, dry on the end.


    Since the bone God is the second strongest in the blood area, Bai Chen is sure to deal with the blood area as long as Yao Tian doesn''t come.


    "You look like a big man in red. What do you look like


    "How are you? A sword should be green. Fortunately, you don''t have a daughter-in-law. "


    "Bah, I call it Zhenyao sword! You don''t have weapons of your own, do you envy me? "


    "Ha ha, only the weak use weapons ~"


    "want to fight again?"


    "Come on, anyway, the president is not here today. Let''s have a fight."


    "Come on, who counsels who is the grandson!"


    ¡­¡­


    See two people are at war, have already opened the formation, white Chen speechless shook his head, light smile way: "I still have something to do, don''t disturb two, October 10, stars see."


    "Ah See white Chen turn round to walk, ye Suo can''t help but some disappointments: "this walked?"? At least you have to see how I beat this bastard before you leave. "


    "Hit me? Do you have the ability? "


    "Ai wocao, I''m so hot tempered, come on -"


    the two soon got into a fight. The fierce battle between the two one star heavenly realms shocked the deserted village into nothingness in an instant.


    Ignore the agitation behind, white Chen wry smile, eyes gradually deep.


    The thirteen eagles of the hero guild are really strong!


    But he believes that Chen Yao sword clan will be stronger in the future!


    No matter Meng Yao, Xiao Ya, Guo pangzi, Ling can, Tang Qin, Xiao you, Yang Qiuyu, they are all rare in the world of talent.


    In the future, chenyao sword clan will stand out among the strong!


    "The treasure of weeping soul cultivation, I must refine it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to chenyao sword Zong, Bai Chen told the scholar what happened, and then went back to his own garden alone.


    Just walked into the courtyard, the small leisurely that cross knee sits in the courtyard, clearly reflected into Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Today''s Xiaoyou is already in the realm of the king of beasts, but his soul power is already very strong. In time, it''s no problem to be promoted to the realm of the king of beasts!


    This kind of talent, even if it was Luoxi in those years, can never reach!


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Xiao you slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, raises his eyes to see the comer clearly, and immediately shows his pretty face: "master, you are back!"


    "Well." Bai Chen looked at her and said with a happy smile: "what''s the matter with the explosive step practice?"


    "Explosive step, ah, it''s still a little..."


    See small you bitter appearance, white Chen smile: "it''s OK, your progress has been very fast, as long as you wait for the teacher to refine into cry soul cultivation treasure, you and your red flame turtle, will be equal."


    "Well, I believe in master!" Xiao you nodded heavily.


    Since he came to Xiuyun Empire, Bai Chen''s mind has been on the treasure book of weeping soul cultivation. It can be imagined that he spent so much time and thought to collect materials, and what he was looking for must be extraordinary!


    "Xiaoyou, go to inform the fat man and Yang Qiuyu to wait for me in the Liqin mountains." Bai Chen stretched a lazy waist and walked to the room.


    "Oh." Small you doubts of frown, walk toward the courtyard outside.


    ¡­¡­


    The Liqin mountains, as the cultivation place of chenyao sword sect, are divided into three regions: outer, middle and inner.


    The inner realm is guarded by the spirit array jointly performed by the scholar and Bai Chen. Ordinary people can''t break in at all. Only through the mechanism can they pass freely.


    In the inner region of the Liqin mountains, there is only one person who is practicing crazily. Ling can is the madman who never sleeps and struggles to practice.


    In order to see his favorite purple shirt again, Ling can finally ignite his fighting spirit. In a flash, he hasn''t been out for many days.


    Zhongyu is the training place for other strong people of chenyao sword sect, while Waiyu is the training place for the talented among the newly recruited disciples.


    At this time, in a valley in the central region, Guo pangzi, Yang Qiuyu and Xiao Xiaoyou surround Bai Chen, each with dignified faces.


    "Let me see the progress of the three of you. You''re welcome. Do your best." Bai Chen calmly smiles.He is very interested in the potential of these three people, as for Xiaoya, because her realm is still low, so he didn''t take her this time.


    Guo pangzi touched his nose and said with a simple smile, "hey hey, if I accidentally hit the boss later, don''t turn around!"


    "If you three don''t do your best, I''ll keep you in bed for three months." Bai Chen looks directly at Guo pangzi with a smile, and holds his hands. The pressure of the three stars sea comes out in an instant, shaking the whole valley and shaking violently.


    "Xinghaijing is really strong..." Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face is full of dignified, jade hand holding sword, and the spiritual power of eight star reincarnation is also promoted to the extreme.


    At the same time, Guo fat Seven Star reincarnation of the spiritual power also surge out, see this fat man progress so fast, Bai Chen is very proud.


    From the beginning, he was sure that the fat man would be his right arm in the future.


    "Come out, red flame turtle!" Xiaoyou''s fingerprints are tied, and three rings of different colors are quickly released. Then, an old tortoise with crystal red body appears in the spirit array.


    "Beat him with fire banyan!" Small you jade hand a lift, point to white Chen.


    "Ow -" I didn''t expect that there would be a battle as soon as I came out. The red flame Turtle was obviously very excited, but when it aimed at the front with its big mouth, the old eye jumped suddenly.


    Seeing that the opponent was Bai Chen, the red flame turtle couldn''t help looking back and spitting out: "Xiao you, do you want to kill the master?"


    Xiaoyou

 Chapter 1074

    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sky, the clouds are covered with thick black clouds, and lightning sometimes splits and spreads in the clouds.


    Guo pangzi, Yang Qiuyu, Xiao Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle are all bruised and lying on the ground tired. They have tried their best. At the moment, they don''t even have the strength to stand up, but they still can''t hurt Bai Chen.


    He put the wind sword into the scabbard, and Bai Chen looked directly at Yang Qiuyu: "the power of the second move of your immortal body is really good, but it''s a pity that when you attack with all your strength, your defense is almost zero, and the flaw is too big. If you don''t find a way to study both attack and defense, you''ll suffer a big loss if you fight one-on-one with people in the future."


    Hearing the words, Yang Qiuyu looked up at the sky and kept silent.


    What Bai Chen said is her weakness, which is her biggest weakness.


    Turning to Guo pangzi, Bai Chen still said harshly: "pangzi, your strength is already very domineering. What you lack is speed. If you don''t make up for your shortcomings, you can''t become a real peerless master. You must work hard in this aspect in the future."


    Guo Puzi awkwardly scratched his head and wanted to cry: "boss, you know, I didn''t have any talent in speed..."


    Bai Chen smiles with a negative hand, just like an old man in the Jianghu. His eyes are calm: "there are many people like you in this Xinglan continent, but a few of them can make up for the lack of speed through other ways, such as magic, some specific spirit skills, or they can do all-round or even follow-up continuous attacks to make the enemy win You need to study the effects of "no one can attack."


    "Oh." Guo pangzi understood that he didn''t have to work hard on quickness.


    "Finally..." Bai Chen takes a look at the disheartened Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle: "you two I have nothing to say. "


    "Ah? Are we so hopeless? " Xiao you looks bitter.


    Smell speech, white Chen gratified smile, toward the direction of the mountain.


    But his voice, is gentle from the distance with the wind.


    "Because you are excellent, both in cooperation and personal ability, so there is nothing to say. Just keep working hard."


    Bai Chen''s words, let small leisurely and red flame tortoise Zheng eye Leng in situ, long time back to God.


    ¡­¡­


    Muwangfu.


    In a farewell garden, Mufeng leaned against the Ivy chair, his eyes were cold, he looked directly at the man in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "situ Zhaonan, do you say that bone God was defeated by Bai Chen and ye Suo?"


    "Well, to be exact, it was defeated by yesuo, while Shenhuo guild was annihilated by Bai Chen alone. Now it''s like loose sand and absorbed by my Xiaoyao guild." Situ Zhaonan''s cold way.


    "Is there no fire guild in the world?" Mufeng rubbed the chair with his palm and said, "is the bone God dead?"


    "No, he was rescued by the mysterious masked man."


    "Masked man?"


    "Yes, this man''s action is erratic, and there is no flaw left. According to the bone God, he guesses that this man is probably from the holy land."


    "This...!" Mufeng suddenly stood up, eyes wide open: "you say holy land? The mysterious force that has disappeared for thousands of years? "


    "I think so." Situ Zhaonan had never seen the holy land. From their birth, this mysterious force only existed in the books.


    Although the holy land is a legend, they are real. There is no doubt about this. Both xiaoyaozi and Mufeng''s master have said this.


    Mufeng frowned and walked up and down the tree: "if the holy land really comes out, I''m afraid the wind will change in this world..."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, they are reclusive. Isn''t it true that they are afraid of the strength of the blood region and the hero guild?"


    "If the mysterious forces extended by the White Tiger God really exist, how can they fear the hero guild?"


    "I should be afraid. It seems that there hasn''t been any genius in the holy land for nearly ten thousand years. The strength is poor. The clan is supported by the old guys. It can be said that Qingxia doesn''t take over."


    Smell speech, Mu Feng sneered: "this words is the Lord Yao day to say with you?"


    "Yes Situ Zhaonan pondered.


    Is Yaotian your father? Do you believe everything you say? What a stupid guy


    "I know. If there is nothing else, please help yourself. I have something to deal with," Mufeng said with a smile


    Looking directly at his back, situ Zhaonan asked in a deep voice: "Little Wang Ye, you Is it going to destroy the alliance between Chen Yao sword sect and hero guild


    Step a meal, Mu Feng didn''t turn back: "how, can''t?"


    "Lord Yaotian said that it''s a foregone conclusion. He asked us not to meddle in our business and get into trouble with chenyao sword sect. We can also say that it''s a new hatred and old hatred. If we even get into trouble with the hero guild, we''ll be doubted whether we really have something to do with the blood."


    "Oh, what brother situ said is very true. Then Wang will go to work first."With a wave of Mufeng''s sleeve robe, he walked away.


    After walking out of the corridor, I came to the Qiushui wooden bridge and looked at the two red Koi that were playing and chasing in the lotus pond.


    "Chen Yao sword sect, Bai Chen, how can I let you cling to the big tree of hero guild! If Yaotian doesn''t want me to stir up the trouble, I''m going to destroy your alliance. I have plenty of ways! "


    Calm lotus leaf, I do not know when, suddenly the breeze, there is an old figure.


    "Kezimu, master, what did he say?" Mufeng saw the man clearly and asked immediately.


    Kezimu, the only one who survived among the three heroes of Muwang mansion, is also Mufeng''s most dependent confidant.


    Facing Mufeng''s question, kezimu looked a little disappointed, and finally sighed: "little prince, master Qilu said, let''s not aim at chenyao sword sect any more. Once they form a life and death alliance with the hero guild, no one in Xiuyun empire can move them."


    Mufeng

 Chapter 1075

    "Even master Qilu doesn''t agree. Otherwise, don''t provoke chenyao Jianzong any more..." Kezimu said in a respectful voice.


    Hearing the words, Mufeng''s face sank. Looking back on the past, his eyes turned red: "what if Shifu doesn''t agree? I said that chenyao sword sect must be destroyed! By the way, how long will Chu Yehong be able to come back? "


    "About three months."


    "Really, that time is not enough. In this way, you can do it according to my instructions..."


    Mufeng told kezimu a lot of words. Finally, kezimu''s body flashed and disappeared in the lotus pool again.


    "Bai Chen, if you want to make a life and death alliance with the hero guild, I will never allow it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The full moon hanging high, although left the Fengyan Dynasty, but the only unchanged, or this round of full moon.


    A black strong clothes, white Chen thin and strong body outline angular, he just passed a corner, he saw a look in a hurry maid.


    "Lord!" When the maid saw Bai Chen, she bent down.


    "No gift." Bai Chen frowns a way: "what matter so flustered?"


    "Report back to the patriarch, Bai Changlao has been drinking wine for a day, but she can''t be persuaded. So I went to inform elder Hua and asked him to find a way to persuade him."


    Little sister


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    "Yes."


    All the way, Bai Chen came to a other garden. Just standing at the door, he saw Lin Mengyao walking to the house with the drunken Bai Zhixue.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Mengyao took a lotus step, turned his eyes and looked: "brother Bai."


    "Take her in first."


    Bai Chen quickly walked two steps, followed Lin Mengyao to enter the room.


    Carefully put Bai Zhixue on the bed, and Lin Mengyao goes to get hot water.


    Sitting beside the bed, Bai Chen holds Bai Zhixue''s little hand painfully, and looks at her haggard and red face. She can''t help sighing.


    Because of the poison pill, Bai Zhixue has a big gap in her realm. Although she has successfully entered the reincarnation realm, she still has a huge gap with Guo pangzi.


    This gap has become her burden.


    "Silly sister, you don''t need to chase everyone. As long as you stay by my side, I will take care of you..." Bai Chen whispered softly.


    Lin Mengyao twists a hot towel aside, and then bends down to wipe Bai Zhixue''s face gently.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s gentle and careful appearance, Bai Chen smiles happily: "Mengyao, it''s good to have you."


    "Again." Lin Mengyao wiped Bai Zhixue''s face, then covered her with a quilt and touched her forehead. When she found that it was not hot, she was relieved: "little sister, she has never drunk so much wine. I''m really afraid she will hurt herself."


    "Fool, how can the spirit of reincarnation be easily hurt by wine?"


    "You are smart, others are stupid, OK!" Lin Mengyao gets up and comes to Bai Chen. He looks down at him and arranges his clothes: "tomorrow you are leaving for Xingdu. I have washed 20 sets of clothes for you and put them in your room. You can remember to put them away with the crack array. If a man goes out, he must not make a fool of himself."


    "What''s so ugly? Nowadays, fists are the hard truth. As long as they are strong enough, they can be faced squarely by others."


    "That''s right, but it''s a big thing to form a life and death alliance. There will be many people coming to watch it, including the people of Xingdu. I''m not with you. You should be more careful. Don''t let those who have a heart take advantage of it. Jingyuan and Honglian will go with you this time. They are very careful and can share a lot of things for you."


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen originally decided to take only the scholar and Xia Daotian, because he also wanted to prevent Zhengzhou from being attacked by others, so he had to stay in his main combat power. The scholar was the commander of chenyao Jianzong, and Lao Xia was the chief pharmacist. It shows his sincerity to take them.


    "Mengyao, Jingyuan and Honglian should stay. Just as you said, they are very reassuring and better than others. When the scholars leave, Zhengzhou needs them to take care of them. You don''t have to worry. The scholars and I can deal with everything that happens in Xingdu. Besides, the hero association is also sincere in making an alliance with us. Even if they are in trouble, they won''t stand by "It''s a good idea."


    "However, in such a big matter, I always feel that someone will do something bad..."


    "It''s OK. I''m not a soft persimmon, nor is the hero guild. Just let them come. It''s you..." Bai Chen embraces Lin Mengyao''s Willow waist and holds her in his arms: "if it''s OK, you should practice more. Don''t always work on these trivial things. Just leave the washing to the maid."


    Sitting on Bai Chen''s leg, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face flushed instantly: "how can I do that? In case the maid doesn''t wash it clean, I can''t make a fool of you."


    "You are a good young woman. You have to worry about these trifles. Why do you have to worry about them?"


    "Idiot." Lin Mengyao red face, slender jade finger in the tip of Bai Chen''s nose, immediately smile: "do anything for you, are happy.""Mengyao..." Bai Chen looks directly at Lin Mengyao and feels the softness in his arms. Suddenly his mouth is dry and his eyes are red.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s delicate body trembled and quickly broke away from his arms. He glared at him angrily: "my little sister is still here!"


    See her shy appearance, white Chen smile to recite of spread to spread to spread a hand: "I didn''t do what?"


    "You just want to do what you know! I won''t tell you. " Lin Mengyao turned and ran out of the room.


    Bai Chen had no choice but to smile, and immediately his eyes fell on the sleeping Bai Zhixue. His eyes became more resolute: "little sister, you don''t have to work hard to cultivate. I will protect you forever, I swear!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Under the farewell of Lin Mengyao and others, Bai Chen finally takes the scholar and Lao Xia to the luxury carriage of Xingdu.


    It''s a long way to go. For the hero guild, his heart is still full of expectations.

 Chapter 1076

    Inside the carriage, Xia Daotian smelled a pungent fragrance and salivated: "boss, what''s the smell? It''s so fragrant!"


    "Do you want to eat the cake made by Tang Qin himself?" Bai Chen patted the wooden box beside him.


    As soon as his eyes fell, Xia Daotian couldn''t help but be stunned: "how many cakes did the girl make in such a big box?"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles without saying anything.


    "Tut Tut, not to mention anything else, that girl''s craftsmanship is unique in this day. After that, if any man marries her, he will have a good fortune ~"


    Xia Daotian smiles and winks at the scholar.


    The scholar understood and said with a light smile: "master, Tang Qin''s mind has always been very obvious, but she deliberately keeps a distance from you due to her dream, but I believe that this distance will be erased sooner or later, because the feelings between you are unshakable."


    "I hope so."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and continued to close his eyes.


    Although their luxurious carriage is a unicorn instead of a horse, its speed is ten times faster than a thousand li horse, and it can travel ten thousand li a day.


    But after all, the star city is 100000 miles away from Zhengzhou, so Bai Chen is still helpless about this kind of long-distance bus.


    The last thing he likes is trouble.


    Only one sleep can solve the thousand silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Chen and others set foot on their journey, in a bloody swamp in the northwest of Xiuyun Empire, the colorful poisonous gas is as gorgeous as a rainbow under the direct sunlight.


    The seemingly beautiful poison gas can easily make a strong bull die in a flash. It can be imagined that even many strong human beings can hardly pass through this vast area.


    In the deepest part of the swamp, there stands a high peak that reaches to the sky. The top of the peak is full of skeletons, just like the tower of hell, full of the smell of death.


    In the interior of this majestic style, it is a mysterious realm like a palace. Here is the old nest of blood realm!


    At this time, the bone God, who was covered with bandages, was looking at the man above the stone steps with dull eyes: "Lord Yao Tian, do you really want him to be the great elder of our blood area?"


    On the stone steps, the bloody man in the red robe stands quietly, with evil spirits all over his body. Under his terrible face, he has the air of dominating heaven and earth.


    This person is the master of the blood domain, Yao Tian!


    Looking directly at the bone God, Yao Tian said indifferently, "why, do you have any opinions?"


    "No! I dare not! "


    Bone God quickly lowered his head, old body can''t help shaking.


    "His name is Hua Dounan, and he will be the elder in the future. Just like you, do you understand?"


    "Yes..."


    Even if the bone God didn''t accept everything, he didn''t dare to say anything in the face of Yao Tian.


    The old eye glanced at the black robed man with a soft complexion. He said with a smile: "we will work together in the future. I hope we can have a good cooperation."


    See bone God out of the old hand, flower Dounan Yinyi sneer, the same hand, with it.


    At that time, the fluctuations of the two spiritual forces spread rapidly, and their palms suddenly became blue and blue, and they did not give in to each other.


    "One star in heaven Sure enough, I have some skills! " The bone God gazed at Hua Dounan and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know where elder Hua comes from?"


    "The southern region of the mainland, Fengyan Dynasty." Hua Dounan takes back his palm with a smile.


    "Fengyan dynasty?! Then you and the martial god Bai Chen...! "


    "Ah, I know you all the time." Hearing the name of Bai Chen, Hua Dounan''s eyes were red and angry.


    Seeing this, the bone god suddenly understood what, old eyes smile: "it seems that you have suffered losses in his hands."


    "What did you say?" Hua Dounan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Why, isn''t it?" Bone God tit for tat, a face of abuse.


    At this time, behind Hua Dounan, a cute cat weasel suddenly came out and landed directly on Hua Dounan''s shoulder.


    The appearance of this little mongoose made the bone God tremble in an instant, and felt an unprecedented fear from the depth of his soul: "it, who is it?"


    "My partner." Hua Dounan sneered scornfully, and immediately turned to the kitten weasel: "Xiao Huan, this is Lord Yao Tian."


    Small illusion smell speech, small head one side, looking at that whole body blood gloomy terror of man, with it.


    "Are you the war pet of the magic God? Little phantom Yao Tian''s eyes were full of deep darkness.


    "Yes, you must have known about my master?" Xiao Huan moved his nose and sat cross legged on Hua Dounan''s shoulder.


    "I know, so I promise you that I will avenge you when the great plan of restoring the devil is achieved!"


    The little magic golden eyes narrowed slightly: "the plan of restoring demons, the resurrected devil, really has the ability to destroy the night of gods?"


    "Ha ha ha, not only the night of the gods, as long as it can be resurrected, even the Xinglan temple will be in the bag of my blood!"Yao Tian laughed wildly, and the laughter shook the surrounding stone wall.


    "In that case, I will help you to complete the restoration plan." Xiao Huan chin, lying on the shoulder of Hua Dounan, closed his eyes.


    "Lord Yaotian, I''ll step down first." Hua Dounan says to Yao Tiangong.


    "Well."


    Yao Tian sat on the skeleton bench, looking indifferent.


    When Hua Dounan left, the bone God sighed with lingering fear: "my Lord, the Warcraft just now makes me feel very dangerous. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than I can imagine!"


    Hearing this, Yao Tian gave a light smile, and his red eyes narrowed slightly: "of course, it''s very dangerous. That''s the battle pet of the magic God..."


    "Since it is dangerous, how can you ensure that it will be loyal to you?"


    Yao Tian leaned on his chin with great interest: "if you are loyal to me, they will enjoy endless glory and wealth. If you have different intentions, their death will not be far away."


    Bone God saw that Yaotian was determined to reuse huadounan and Xiaohuan, and his heart was burning with jealousy.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he had just lost to yesuo, which made him lose face. It was lucky that Yaotian didn''t kill him.

 Chapter 1077

    "My Lord, who is the mysterious masked man? Why did he help me in the blood area twice?" Thinking of the mysterious man, bone God can''t help wondering.


    Yao Tian lowered his eyes and said with a deep smile, "no matter who he is, his purpose is very clear, that is, to ensure our fighting power, let''s continue to contain the hero guild and chenyao sword clan."


    "So he might be from the holy land?"


    "It should be. Only the holy land wants to balance us. However, this is good. As long as we succeed in restoring the demons, even the holy land will no longer be our opponent. Bone God, don''t disturb the alliance of the star capital this time. Tell situ Zhaonan and Mufeng to stop making trouble. "


    "Yes."


    The bone God bowed down and stepped back.


    Yao Tian was the only one left in the palace. He rubbed the armrest of the skeleton chair, and the blood flowed along his cheek, making people unable to see what his expression was like.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge city wall extends for thousands of miles, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Through the gate, the carriage of Bai Chen and others finally arrived at the most prosperous city of Xiuyun Empire - Xingdu!


    Xingdu, as the lifeblood of Xiuyun Empire, has a long history of tens of thousands of years. Those ancient buildings are the symbols of glory.


    So although Xingdu is not the imperial capital of Xiuyun Empire, it is more brilliant than the imperial capital.


    Like a shining red star, it stands out in the throat of all directions, containing all commercial traffic.


    On the street, the pedestrians were rushing and the voices were boiling.


    Through the car window, Bai Chen saw that the people here, even ordinary people, were well-dressed and extraordinary. It can be imagined that this is a city of rich people.


    "Hey, I''m finally going to see the hero guild." Xia Daotian''s old hand rubbed his beard and his smiling eyes narrowed into a gap.


    He is just a little three grade pharmacist, but with the help of the Ming master, he embarked on the principle of prosperity.


    I still remember when I first met Bai Chen on the outskirts of Yancheng. As a young man, Bai Chen gave him a promise, seemingly beautiful and unreachable.


    Now, the promise has become a reality, and Lao Xia even congratulates himself in the bottom of his heart that he was able to listen to this guy.


    Bai Chen and the scholar keep silent, only Xia Daotian is still talking.


    The carriage was on the crowded road from early morning until noon, when it stopped.


    White Chen three people get off one after another, lift to look at in front of brilliant domineering high hall building, in the eyes all emerge a touch of smile.


    Hero guild


    This huge building, like a luxury mall, has no guards in front of its doors, and people are free to go in and out without any sense of restraint.


    The three of them walk into the gate. Inside is a spacious hall. The only floor is 100 meters high. The golden wall with the splendid ceiling is shining with bright stars. Countless luminous beads are embedded in it. It''s hard to imagine how gorgeous the night here will be.


    "Is this the guild of heroes?" The scholar looked at the people who were drinking and tasting tea together in front of the round tables, and he was stunned.


    This is not a zongmen. It''s just a luxury pub.


    For the guild, Bai Chen had seen the Shenhuo guild before, so he was still used to it now.


    She came to the bar with a smile. Before Bai Chen spoke, the pretty girl in the blue neon dress flashed her eyes and looked at Bai Chen in surprise: "sir Isn''t he the white Lord of chenyao sword clan? "


    "Exactly." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "Ha ha! Master Bai, welcome to hero guild The girl''s careless appearance is very cute.


    As soon as this word comes out, many people in the lobby look at it. These people get up one after another and bow their hands to Bai Chen.


    In the face of the hero guild so enthusiastic, white Chen three people also salute each other smile, eyes a look, white Chen is to see a few familiar figures.


    Guan Xiaodou, ye Suo, Lu Xi, Ba Ba, Yi Yi, blind green!


    There are three new faces.


    "Long time no see, Bai Chen!" Ba Ba, with that group of people, walked at random.


    "Long time no see." Bai Chen calmly a smile, haven''t yet said a word with blind green, by ba ba a embrace neck.


    "Go and have a drink with my brothers!" Ba Ba is not polite, embraces Bai Chen to go to their that generous table, the vision that each side casts, all take a smile.


    It is said that several of them have a lot to do with the leader of chenyao sword sect. Now it seems that they are more clear.


    "Ha ha, Bai Chen, let me introduce you to him. First of all, he is a small man. Although he is small and skinny, he is swift and fast, and has the ability to escape from the earth. It''s amazing. He is a local eagle and a mouse among the thirteen eagles of our hero guild!"


    "Mouse?" Xia Daotian was surprised to see that there were still people with such strange names.


    "Hello, brother mouse." Bai Chen''s deep right hand of goodwill, the mouse sees this, also comes to shake hands with him.The mouse just came over, and Bai Chen smelt that he had a strong smell of soil, and seemed to be a master of the soil department.


    "This jade faced little white dragon is Yun Ying of our hero guild. Chen Qiong, isn''t he very handsome?"


    Following Ba Ba''s guidance, Bai Chen sees a young man in white, not handsome, but really handsome.


    "I''m Chen Qiong, the face of the hero guild. Nice to meet you


    Chen Qiong hugged her fist and said something, which immediately made people around the hero guild clap the table and laugh.


    "Come on, this is Haiying, Qi Qingyang, one of the thirteen eagles in our hero guild. He joined our guild only in recent months, and he is also the only spirit Master in our guild, magic spirit Master!"


    "Just in the last few months?" Bai Chen looked at Qi Qingyang and said in surprise: "but when I first came to Xiuyun Empire, I heard that your guild had thirteen eagles."


    "Because a brother died, and he died in Yaotian''s hands..." Yiyi sighed with drooping eyes. What he said made everyone fall into silence.

 Chapter 1078

    The atmosphere of silence immediately enveloped the whole hero guild. Dozens of tables and hundreds of people were furious.


    White Chen light smile to see to depend on: "don''t be sad, blood domain just, sooner or later want to root out."


    "Well!"


    Yiyi wipe off the corner of the eye crystal, pretty face emerge a strong.


    "By the way, no intention?" Bai Chen looks around and asks.


    Blind green ponders a way: "have no intention to go out to carry out a mission, still have you book and Xin Yu, estimate this meeting can''t come back."


    "On the mission again." Bai Chen shook his head disappointed.


    "Hey, why do you always ask unintentionally? Can you pay attention to me? I''m as famous as unintentionally, OK?" Yesuo grumbled discontentedly.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Xi sat opposite him and snorted: "equally famous? Have you ever been careless? "


    "Can you stop beating me so badly, I''m talking to you?"


    "Well, it''s like you can beat me."


    "Have a try?"


    "Come on!"


    Lu Xi and ye Suo, a word does not agree with each other, even so, we habitually laugh, noisy.


    Bai Chen can see that although these two people like bickering very much, their feelings are better than ordinary people.


    "Lord Bai, when you come to the hero guild this time, you can stay longer, or we can have a little bit of friendship." Guan Xiaodou raises his glass to Bai chenjing.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen is about to return respect, Ba Ba stopped Guan Xiaodou in the side: "what landlord what friendship, Wen Zou Zou, just a word, stay, we eat and drink, have fun, take you to play all over the star city!"


    "Yes As soon as the mouse patted the table, it got excited.


    Seeing this, Chen Qiong beside the mouse couldn''t help shaking her folding fan: "demeanor, keep it."


    "You''ve got a lot of manners." Yiyi also playfully picks up a meatball with chopsticks and throws it directly at Chen Qiong.


    However, a light and shadow of meatball flew by, but it was picked up by Ba Ba.


    "A quarrel is a quarrel. Can you stop wasting food?" As soon as he was about to eat, he sighed helplessly: "this is pork balls."


    "Well. Then I don''t eat pork. " Ba Ba quickly throws the ball into Guan Xiaodou''s bowl, and Guan Xiaodou''s face turns pale.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen three people see their this noisy more than atmosphere, all showed relaxed smile.


    The guild of heroes. It''s a great place.


    "Drink, ignore them." Qi Qingyang toasted the scholar.


    "Good." The scholar looked at the young boy who was younger than himself, and he was filled with emotion.


    Demon master, the same realm as master.


    No, maybe better than Shifu


    All of a sudden, a light and shadow appeared at the table in the form of thunder. Immediately, everyone stopped the noise and looked respectfully.


    This man is not tall, ragged, looks very shabby, a white hair, also slightly messy, but his old eyes, but similar to insight into the ups and downs of thousands of years of general, with ordinary people difficult to explain indifference.


    "Is your Excellency President Gumo?" White Chen vision a lift, slowly rise.


    The old man raised his head slightly, looked at Bai Chen with a negative hand, and said with a faint smile: "I''m Gu Mo, it''s really a pleasure to meet you today


    "I''m very serious."


    Although Bai Chen was a god of destruction in his previous life, his vision and position are far beyond compare, in this life, he wants to live again with Bai Chen.


    Therefore, in the face of Gumo, he is also generous to call each other a "senior".


    Gu Mo nodded with a smile and sighed: "the realm of the spirit is three stars, the realm of the spirit Master is heaven spirit Master, one body has two spirits, and bears two kinds of peerless flames. Master Bai is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Suo knew about Bai Chen''s two spirits, so Gu Mo didn''t surprise Bai Chen too much.


    "Master Bai, if you don''t dislike it, can you pace and talk with me?" Gumo asked softly.


    "Good." White Chen light smile nodded.


    Two people all the way to a spacious and bright room, Gu Mo invited Bai Chen to sit, this just sighed.


    At the first sight of the old man, Bai Chen can be sure that he is a real strong star!


    However, such a strong person, why so dejected, is it in distress?


    "Master Bai, even ye Suo patted his chest and assured me of your character, so I won''t hide it from you. In fact, my hero guild has been watched."


    His eyes turned, and Bai Chen gradually raised his head: "do you mean "No intention?"


    "Yes Gu Mo sighed: "Yao Tian didn''t know what plan he was studying, but he decided that a key link in the plan was unintentional. I have already inquired about this matter long before you and yesuo are at the place where the God of bones is


    Listen to Gu Mo''s words, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "so, not intentional actually is not to go out to carry out a task, but was hidden by you?""Ha ha, it''s a lot easier to deal with smart people like master Bai."


    Bai Chen lowered his head and said with a smile: "so, you want me to be able to drop my hands one by one from the branches of the blood realm, and then break Yao Tian''s wings, so that no one can use him, right?"


    "Yes, master Bai, I know this matter is too heavy for you, but I can send anyone from the thirteen eagles to help you, except Wuxin and Youshu. As long as you speak, our hero guild will do everything."


    Bai Chen nodded and looked at Gu Mo: "but I still don''t understand why you have so many experts. Why don''t you take action by yourself and take me as the main one? Don''t tell me that you are afraid of the holy land. I''m afraid the holy land is already lonely, otherwise they will never allow you and the blood area to make Xiuyun Empire like this. "


    "Ha ha, master Bai, you''re right. Since I''m making a life and death alliance, I won''t hide anything from you. In fact, I realize that there seems to be a more powerful mysterious force hidden in the Xiuyun empire than in the blood realm, but they rarely appear, so I can''t find anything specific."

 Chapter 1079

    Bai Chen leaned against the chair, sharp eyes, slightly a coagulation: "if I expect good, that let you not know the secret forces, I''m afraid is called Wanchao Pavilion!"


    "Wanchao pavilion? What force is that? " Gumo was stunned.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "the ancient president doesn''t know about Wanchao pavilion?"


    Gu Mo shook his head: "please forgive me for my lack of knowledge, and ask Master Bai to tell me. After all, it''s about Xiuyun empire."


    After taking a sip of tea, Bai Chen took a deep breath and pondered: "Wanchao pavilion was founded by a man named Luoxi. His inner strength can be rated as the first-class in mainland China. Moreover, he set up Wanchao Pavilion branches in various regions of mainland China. The pavilion leader ranks among the gods, trying to control the overall situation of all regions. The wanchaoge sub Pavilion in the southern region is in a state of disrepair because it is the night of the gods. But I''m afraid the wanchaoge in the western region is not so simple. I always thought Yaotian was the God of the western region. "


    "Yao Tian, he''s not. He''s just a poor man."


    "Poor man?"


    "Ah." With a tear in his eyes, Gu Mo gradually recalled: "Yaotian, whose real name is Baili Yaotian..."


    "Bai Li Yao Tian?! He is from the Holy Land


    "Yes, the light elder of the holy land is famous. He wants to use the light to dispel evil spirits in the world. His power also makes the name of the Holy Land famous forever. Who knows that this mysterious and powerful light elder has twin sons, Baili Yaotian and Baili Weiyao."


    "Bai Li Wei Yao is dead." Bai Chen suddenly interrupts Gu Mo''s words.


    "Yes." Gu Mo was slightly stunned: "he was killed by his own father when he was ten years old. The reason is that the elder Guangming saw through that his son Yao Tian was too fierce and was the embodiment of evil. So he wanted to kill his parents. When Wei Yao learned about this, he went to stop him and stopped him with his life. Finally, at the top of Jue peak, the elder Guangming killed his two sons himself, When he left them on the cliff, Yao Tian could see the hidden flowers in the sky. They were moistened by the dew of the flowers. Fortunately, they were able to come back to life. That''s why Yao Tian is today. The blood realm he created is also determined to revenge the Holy Land and his father. "


    After listening to Gu Mo''s words, Bai Chen shook his head: "I said that Bai Li Wei Yao died. He died in my hands."


    "What


    The corner of his mouth curved. Bai Chen finally knows why Nangong Liucheng has so much resentment. He would rather join Wanchao Pavilion and betray the holy land.


    "Baili Weiyao didn''t die at the beginning. He joined Wanchao Pavilion and came to the southern region of the mainland. He became Nangong Liucheng and died in my hands."


    "So it is..." Gu Mo''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it: "well, wanchaoge is a strong dark force."


    "Yes, so I don''t object to you trying to break every pair of wings in the blood field with me. But in the face of wanchaoge, I suggest that we take a long-term view. At least we can have a decisive battle with them when I have collected what I need."


    "I heard them say that you came to Xiuyun Empire to look for something. Blue flame jade is one of them. Can I ask what''s left?"


    "I''ve got the thousand magic Solanum nigrum and the blue flame jade stone. Next, I need the fire root of green wood, the autumn dew, the flowers in Huigang and the saliva of rotten bones."


    Listening to the names of these medicinal materials, even though Gumo lived for 20000 years, he could not help but be shocked.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s smiling face, Gu Mo''s eyes were full of doubts: "master Bai, although you are young, you can give me an enigmatic illusion. To be honest, I''ve heard the first three of the four herbs you mentioned, but they are rotten bones and salivated..."


    "I''ll deal with the matter of putrefaction and salivation. The Tang clan has agreed to help me forge the spirit weapon to find it. Now I just need to think about where the flowers are hidden in qiuchanglu and Huigang."


    "I''m also very strange about Huigang hiding flowers. It''s reasonable to say that Yao Tian was lucky to have survived this flower, so it must be in his hands. But before yesuo and you went out to carry out the task, when he came back, he reported that the next goal of bone God is to find Huigang hiding flowers. I can''t figure it out..."


    Not only Gu Mo can''t figure it out, Bai Chen has some doubts about it now.


    However, in any case, he has to find a way to get this has the power to bring the dead back to life.


    Gu Mo was silent for a moment, and slowly raised his head: "although I don''t know the whereabouts of Huigang dizang flower, I know it when I see qiuchanglu."


    "Really?" Bai Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Well, it''s just, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get this..."


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "why?"


    "Because it''s in muwangfu."


    This words a, white Chen immediately Zheng was in place.


    Lord Mu''s house, I can''t believe that Qiu Changlu is a strange poison in the world. It''s in Lord Mu''s house?!


    "In that case, isn''t it much easier?" The white Chen smile eye Mi became a crevice, Mu Wang Fu, he long wanted to meet.Looking at Bai Chen''s excited face, Gu Mo''s eyes sank: "I advise you not to take rash actions against King Mu''s house. It seems that little Lord Mu has a very simple master, and there is a guard called the best swordsman in the world around him. You''d better be careful."


    "The best swordsman in the world? Tut Tut, No.1 in the world, this name is a little loud ~ "Bai Chen looks at Gu Mo with a smile, and can''t see what pressure he has.


    It''s the first time in his life that a man in xinghaijing can go to this field arrogantly. He even sees many better places in Bai Chen than he didn''t want to.


    Of course, a good sword needs to be polished for a long time if it wants to be out of the sheath. Now he wants to know what kind of shock this arrogant and unruly young man will bring to him in the future.

 Chapter 1080

    At night, in the room, Xia Daotian snores and sleeps like flying over the eaves. Bai Chen and Shusheng are still discussing some things.


    "We''re really free now. The hero guild has bought everything. Let''s just wait here for the stage. Alas." The scholar said this, obviously not taste.


    The hero guild is very polite.


    So how can a powerful sect not feel uncomfortable when it treats them like this, a new force that is not well-known and has no strong heaven.


    "It''s OK. The goal of the hero guild is to make the world peaceful. We will help them sooner or later, so you don''t have to worry about these little things." Bai Chen sits lazily and looks at Xiang Shusheng: "by the way, elder martial brother Wang Jun is still in the Warcraft mountains recently?"


    "Yes, he has been slaughtering Warcraft since he came to Xiuyun empire. I have told him very clearly that he should not make trouble in yunhen mountain range. He also listened to me."


    "Well, as long as you don''t mess with the Yunchen mountains, it''s not a big problem."


    "But In the western regions of the mainland, human beings and Warcraft have always lived together peacefully and did not invade each other. Now there is a man who specializes in killing Warcraft. Will there be any trouble? "


    "Well, if he likes to kill, let him kill enough first. Anyway, most of Warcraft are killed when they see people. As long as they don''t fall out with Yunchen mountain range, everything else is easy to do. At least this kind of proving ground can make him grow up quickly. It''s better than he has been in the college before."


    "Suzerain, let''s not talk about Wang Jun, but do you think they will stop the alliance meeting tomorrow?"


    "It''s hard to say that the blood region hates us to the bone. We can kill them if we can. If they are not funny, they will never make trouble at this time."


    "That is to say, our alliance can go on smoothly?"


    "It''s hard to say." Bai Chen frowned: "maybe, there is a stronger force than the blood area, will come..."


    "Stronger than blood?"


    In addition to the hero guild, the only one stronger than the blood realm is


    For the things that didn''t happen, Bai Chen didn''t want to bother. He simply said some things, and then he went back to the room to continue to cross his knees.


    Recently, he feels that his spiritual source has gradually become saturated. In a short time, maybe he can continue to be promoted.


    It''s said that the cultivation of xinghaijing is very slow, but Baichen doesn''t think so. This bottleneck happened to Mengyao and they, but on him, it disappeared.


    The next day.


    In an open-air meeting hall in Xingdu, 100000 people in Xingdu have already been filled with guests.


    It is known as the "Hero Arena" and is also a well-known industry of the heroes guild. Now, as the venue of the British Chen alliance, it looks very rich.


    In the meeting hall, Gu Mo and Bai Chen sit side by side on a green wooden bench. The scholar, Lao Xia and ten of the thirteen Eagles all sit on the left and right sides. In front of them is a semi arc VIP seat, where all the aristocrats from all over the country sit. Among them, Muwang mansion, flying bird guild, heaven punishment guild, Xiaoyao guild, Tangmen and Yangmen are the most shining forces.


    As for Xueyu and taishanbeidou, they were absent from the meeting, which disappointed many people who came to watch.


    Of course, the most lamentable thing is the Shenhuo guild. Just half a month ago, the Shenhuo guild disappeared from the patriarch to the elder, and the remaining disciples were absorbed by the Xiaoyao guild. This has become an unsolved mystery.


    Now the five guilds have become the four guilds, which is a great loss to the right way.


    And like Bai Chen they these insiders, is to such "loss" sniff.


    In the east of the semicircle hall, there is also an extremely prominent red platform with golden seats and gorgeous crowns, which is a place for the holy land.


    In Xiuyun Empire, it is an unchangeable rule to prepare a place for the holy land for any major event. Of course, no one has ever seen people from the Holy Land attend any meeting, so this custom has also been questioned by many people.


    Mufeng sat in the semicircle of the meeting hall, staring at the proud young man in black robe, his eyes burst with anger.


    The noisy meeting hall, after a long time of noise, suddenly quiets down when Gu Mo and Bai Chen get up.


    Gu Mo swept the hall, arched his hands to all parties, and said with a smile: "thank you for coming all the way to witness the important moment when our hero guild and chenyao sword clan formed a life and death alliance. Here, on behalf of the hero guild, I thank you all here!"


    With these words, the audience got excited and clapped like waves.


    It can be seen that the hero guild has won the hearts of the people!


    Gu Mo waited for the applause to fall before he continued: "since I founded the hero guild, I have taken it as my duty to get rid of demons and defend the way. Today, thanks to God''s help, I met a man with the same ideals, that is, young Xia Bai. Maybe you are not unfamiliar with young Xia Bai. Chen Yao sword sect, which he led, once swept Qingzhou and unified Zhengzhou. It can be said that it has strong strength, and there are still some things that we don''t know. "Seeing the puzzled eyes of all the guests, Gu Mo said with a smile: "just a few days ago, young Xia Bai and our hero guild jointly exterminated the blood area''s old nest, and the Shenhuo guild, as the eagle claw of the blood area, was also exterminated in that battle. The elder bone God of the blood area was seriously injured and fled, which can be described as a heavy loss!"


    Gu Mo''s words instantly caused a wave of heated discussion. People cast awe at Bai Chen one after another and hit the blood area so hard. Bai Chen''s name suddenly became the same image of justice as the hero guild.


    "Therefore, I decided to form a life and death alliance with chenyao sword sect today, and in the future..."


    "Wait -"


    just then, a woman in coarse linen suddenly ran out of the meeting hall.


    As soon as the woman came into the room, she yelled at Bai Chen angrily: "you are a murderer, not a hero at all!"

 Chapter 1081

    "Who is this man?" Old Xia glared at the woman, and her face sank.


    "Calm down." Guan Xiaodou reminds Xia Daotian that at this time, people should not fall into the trap of the enemy.


    The whole audience was staring at him with astonishment. The old lady brushed her sleeves and wiped her tears. She lost her voice: "that Bai Chen is not a good man at all. He is a man from other countries. When I first came to Xuezhen, he disguised himself as a businessman, and then took the opportunity to slaughter all the doors of our situ mansion. President Gu, you must make the decision for the people''s wife --"


    the woman "plops" and kowtows The more I cry, the more I cry.


    Situ Fu?


    Bai Chen looks at the direction of Xiaoyao guild in the distance. Situ Zhaonan seems to be very surprised. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    It seems that he didn''t arrange it. Who could it be?


    White Chen vision a turn, instantly saw the face of Mu Feng Yin Yi, immediately comprehend.


    It''s him!


    Gu Mo''s eyes are calm, indicating Bai Chen to be calm. Then he looks at the woman who is kneeling down and crying bitterly, and comforts him: "don''t cry first, get up and talk."


    "Yes The woman stood up with trembling body. Her haggard appearance aroused the heartache of many people present.


    To be able to come to the alliance organized by the hero guild, most of the guests are kind-hearted people. Seeing the old woman so miserable and compassionate, most of them turn their questioning eyes to Bai Chen''s direction.


    "You say that all the butchers of baizong belong to situ''s house in Xuezhen?" Asked gumotan.


    "Yes, President Gu, you can let him talk!" The woman angrily points to Bai Chen, full of indignation.


    Facing the eyes of the whole audience, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "this is what I did."


    "See, he admits it!"


    The woman roared: "how can such a murderer form a life and death alliance with the hero guild?"


    The woman''s cry falls into the eyes of Bai Chen and the scholar, which makes them laugh.


    I don''t know which pig came up with such a trick?


    "President Gu, leave it to me." Bai Chen looked at the woman and said calmly: "since you know that I slaughtered situ Fu, you should know why I did it?"


    "What you can do is to covet the money of situ''s house!"


    "Ha ha ha -" the audience burst into laughter.


    Chenyao Jianzong is in charge of Zhengzhou, which is the richest state in the world. How can he covet the wealth of a small town?


    "You should also see that this woman is clearly to destroy my two leagues, and its meaning is self-evident ~" Bai Chen laughs contemptuously.


    All the guests burst into a roar: "running dog! The dog in the blood area dares to make trouble here! Kill her... "


    For a while, there was an endless stream of abuse.


    The woman''s face immediately sank: "Bai Chen, don''t quibble. I''m just a servant of situ''s mansion. Don''t spit out blood when you''re in the blood area!"


    "Oh, really?" Bai Chen sympathizes with her intelligence and shakes her head helplessly: "then why do you want to cry for situ Fu who bullies the people?"


    "Ha ha, you mean that situ Zhaonan of Xiaoyao guild is also a bully to the common people?"


    It seemed that the woman had been prepared. What she said made situ Zhaonan''s face suddenly change.


    Situ Zhaonan didn''t expect that King Mu''s house was ready to drag himself into the water. Just as he was about to get up and explain, Bai Chen''s voice rang out clearly: "situ Zhaonan just knew that situ''s house oppressed the common people, so he broke with his family. This awareness is not something anyone can have. Situ Zhaonan, am I right?"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s explanation, situ Zhaonan smiles and nods slowly under Mufeng''s angry eyes: "what master Bai said is that the family is unfortunate. It''s not my way. We can only end our friendship!"


    Situ Zhaonan was able to abandon his family at that time, which naturally showed that he was a cold and selfish man.


    How can such a person not cooperate with Bai Chen at such a time?


    Bai Chen understands situ Zhaonan''s mind, which makes Gu Mo admire. He is really wise and brave at a young age.


    "Now even the second son of situ Fu has come forward to clarify. What else do you have to say?" White Chen vision a turn, hope to the woman''s eyes, cold overbearing.


    Seeing this, the old woman trembled and retreated.


    "Don''t let go of the people in the blood area. You must kill her!"


    "Yes, take her to heaven!"


    The sound of abuse and shouting was deafening in the uproar of 100000 people. All of them were looking forward to the death of the woman.


    In desperation, the woman turned to Mufeng to cry for help.


    Seeing this scene, Mufeng''s face suddenly sank, and her figure flashed directly in front of the woman, holding her neck in one hand.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the palm of her hand was broken, the woman''s face was stiff, her eyes were bulging, and her whole body was paralyzed."Blood area dog, dare to challenge in this kind of day, really have no brain!" Mufeng''s scolding aroused the cheers of all the guests.


    It''s a matter that many people in the hero guild can see clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that this muwangfu was the running dog of the blood area!" Ba Ba was furious when he patted the table, but his voice was not full of spiritual power. In the overwhelming cheers, it was also like nothingness.


    At his side, blind green arms ring chest, shook his head: "also not necessarily, Mu small Wang Ye do so, there is a possibility, is aimed at Chen Yao sword clan, after all, he and Bai Chen have a grudge."


    "Yes, so even if he does such a trick, we can''t be sure that he is from the blood area." Yiyi grins bitterly and drags her chin.


    After Mufeng killed the woman, she didn''t turn back to her seat. However, as soon as she started, she thought of Bai Chen''s light laughter.


    "What little prince Mu said is that I really don''t know which pig brain can come up with such a bad trick. It''s really a stupid pig that can''t be used for a long time ~"


    Mufeng''s face sank after brushing it.

 Chapter 1082

    Seeing the shivering back of Mufeng, Bai Chen smiles more.


    Turning around, Bai Chen looks directly at Gu mo. they smile and squint and raise their right fists one after another.


    "I''m Bai Chen." "Old Gumo."


    "May you join the guild of heroes." "I''d like to live with Chen Yao."


    "Forming a life and death Alliance --!"


    Two fists, one big and the other small, finally met in the spotlight.


    At this moment, all the guests were excited to jump up, cheering, cheering, shaking the sky, heroic.


    ¡­¡­


    The noise of the day, in the dead of night, still remains a long lasting afterglow, the streets and alleys, can be heard everywhere.


    In a spacious room of the hero guild, Bai Chen, leaning on his chin with one hand, looked at the smiling old man in front of him and said with a faint smile, "President Gu, why do you always wear rags? What''s the moral of this?"


    "Ha ha, I have been begging in the street since I was a child. Even today, I can''t forget the memory of being a beggar."


    "There are beggars in Xiuyun Empire?" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    The national strength of Xiuyun empire is far higher than that of Fengyan Dynasty. The living standard of the people in this empire is generally rich. It''s rare to beg on the street.


    Gu Mo saw Bai Chen look surprised, immediately helpless sigh: "Oh, speaking up, it''s all the past, don''t mention it, it''s young Xia Bai, you come to me so late, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I heard Yiyi say that your guild will have a very important task next, which needs to be carried out by blind youth and Yiyi. I don''t know what it is?"


    "It''s a long story." Gu Mo''s eyes were slightly frozen, flashing a little sadness: "in the imperial capital of Xiuyun Empire, the royal family is like chicken ribs. The emperor is cowardly and incompetent. With the protection of the holy land, his majesty has been living in the imperial city all the time, just asking the heaven what to do. However, outside the court hall, the blood area ran rampant, poisoning countless people. In the autumn of this crisis, the poor family of the richest man in the imperial capital resolutely stood up and continuously supplied us with antidote herbs at ultra-low prices to fight against the blood area! The poor family''s practice is respected by the people in the river and the lake, and respected by me! "


    "Then they do so, haven''t they gone to trouble?"


    "After searching, many experts in the blood field died in the poor family. It can be imagined that there should be some experts hidden in the poor family, not just the door of the rich. It''s just This time Guan Xiaodou found out that a strict order had been issued in the blood area, vowing to get rid of the daughter of the poor family. Then I decided to send strong people to the poor family to protect the safety of Miss rou. "


    "The richest man in charge of the drug business..." Bai Chen smiles and squints: "President Gu, I don''t know if Chen Yao sword clan can help me this time?"


    "Well?" Gu Mo was stunned: "do you mean that you also want to send strong people to join us in the task of protecting hantianrou?"


    "Yes, I wonder if President Gu is willing to do it?"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s fox like smile, Gu Mo was silent for a long time, and then said, "do you mean Is it possible that the flowers in Gangdi are in the hands of the poor family? "


    "To be honest, I''m not sure, but since the primary purpose of the blood area now is to return to gang to hide flowers, and they set the poor family''s daughter as the target at this time, I guess whether there will be a connection between the two."


    Smell speech, Gu Mo rises slowly, recovered a breath, old eye is still shocked: "yes, how did I not think of it."


    "Well, do you agree?"


    "Of course, of course! If you are willing to send someone to help us, the task of protecting hantianrou will be guaranteed. I will send someone to the imperial capital first, and then you will go back to Zhengzhou and send someone to join them. "


    "No Bai Chen slowly shakes his head.


    "No?"


    Looking at Gu Mo directly, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "I send myself."


    "This...!"


    "It''s OK. I''m used to being alone outside, and I''m relieved that there are companions to take care of me. And now with your powerful allies, even if the Mu palace wants to find trouble with chenyao sword clan, it''s time to weigh its own weight."


    Gu Mo frowned, pondered for a moment, and finally sighed: "Alas, since master Bai has decided, it''s not good for me to say anything more. I''ll tell you to go down and let blind green and Yiyi try their best to cooperate with you to win Huigang underground Zanghua."


    "Thank you very much, President Gu." Bai Chen gets up and bows his hand.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo gave a bitter smile and said, "thank you, I thank you. After this day''s observation, I found that your resourcefulness and calm temperament should be on top of Guan Xiaodou. With your help, we can also ensure that cold tianrou is not harmed by the blood area. As long as the poor family does not fall down, we can save more innocent people!"


    Gu Mo Tang Tang is a strong star. He cares for the common people and does it himself. Such an old man makes Bai Chen admire him.


    Since ancient times, when a person has gained unparalleled power, he will become indifferent. There are not many people as approachable as Gumo.An old man and a young man, together, is also a good friend, talked about the whole night.


    This night, Gu Mo feels more and more surprised that Bai Chen is above him in terms of insight and vision. This kind of feeling is like he is facing an elder, which makes him very confused.


    The next day, under the escort of Ba Ba, the scholar and Lao Xia flew south on cailuan, a flying horse specially used by the hero guild. Bai Chen, blind Qing and Yiyi flew North on another cailuan.


    Cailuan, a tamed qicaixianluan, is gentle and colorful. When she flies into the air, she can bring out a rainbow like track.


    Yiyi stands on cailuan''s back, arms extended, facing the north, a head of green silk flying, full of Fairy Spirit.


    Behind her, Bai Chen and blind Qing are kneeling to close their eyes and meditate. Yiyi can''t help but close his eyes and sigh: "men are really strange animals. They don''t know how to relax when they practice from morning to night."

 Chapter 1083

    After a long flight, night fell and the wind was cool.


    Bai Chen opens his eyes gradually. At this time, Yi Yi is sitting in front of him, holding his chin in both hands and looking at him all the time.


    See, white Chen tiny a frown: "how, what words want to say to me?"


    "No Yiyi shook his head.


    "Is that..."


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Bai Chen, Yi Yi doesn''t care at all, and still looks at him like appreciating: "I''m just curious, why is there such a good-looking man in this world?"


    "Well You''re being outspoken. "


    Have never seen such direct girl, white Chen speechless wry smile a.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any other ideas for you, just simply appreciate and nourish your eyes." Yiyi said this, his face is not red, heart does not jump, very calm.


    "All right."


    Bai Chen lazily stretched a lazy waist, take out the wine pot, drink a mouthful.


    His every movement, even if it is the wine down the neck, in Yiyi''s eyes is also so shining.


    Blind green also stands up at this time, curiously ask a way: "white Lord looks very handsome?"


    "Yes, very handsome, the most handsome man I''ve ever seen."


    According to this, let Bai Chen blush.


    "Well, unfortunately I can''t see it." Blind green sighed: "I always thought yesuo was the most handsome man in the world."


    "Poof! Where is he handsome? " He who wants to cry has no tears.


    "Didn''t he always say he was handsome and super handsome?"


    Smell speech, Yi rolled blind green a white eye: "he that is to boast, and white patriarch is different, OK!"


    "Well, let''s not say that for the time being." Bai Chen put down the wine pot, looked at Yiyi and Mengqing, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "according to reason, the alliance between the hero guild and chenyao Jianzong will change the pattern of the world, and the blood field is no longer our opponent. This balance has been broken. I always thought that the Holy land would stand up to stop us, but unexpectedly, they didn''t appear at the alliance meeting."


    Yisu clenched his hand into a fist, and his eyes were frozen: "this matter has also been analyzed by Xiaodou. As the military adviser of our hero guild, his idea is the same as yours. Since the holy land does not appear, we have to prepare for it with many hands. That force, even our president, is also a little scared."


    "well, it''s useless to think so much now, we still have to do it First, protect the Han family''s gold. My intuition tells me that I will catch a lot of big fish this time ~ "


    Bai Chen stares at the end of the moon in the sky, and his deep eyes twinkle with a little smile.


    The imperial capital.


    Xiuyun is the largest city of the Empire, the location of the Imperial City, with a variety of buildings.


    In a huge mansion covering an area of ten thousand meters, a middle-aged man in a splendid robe is still wandering in a other garden.


    He took two steps, looked up at the closed door, and then paced back and forth.


    "Master, why don''t you go back and have a rest first? I''ll watch you here, miss." A little maid in pink clothes, Hou in front of the door, two big black eyes flicker, a look very smart.


    Smelling speech, the middle-aged man rushed into the room and drank: "smelly girl, it''s your father who spoils you! You have the ability to go on a hunger strike all the time. Don''t eat. You don''t feel sorry for your father! "


    The man angrily scolded a few times. Seeing that there was no movement inside, he thought that he was still angry. He even angrily said, "just stay at home honestly, dare to sneak out, and give you a discount!"


    After several hesitations, there was still no sound in the room. The man had no choice but to say to the maid, "count the days, the people from the hero guild are coming soon. Xiao Liu, I''ll give it to you. If she sneaks out again, I''ll drive you out of the poor family. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes The maid, who is called Xiao Liu, has a small face of pink, black and green carving, which is slightly su.


    Seeing this, the man swung his sleeve robe and walked away.


    Waiting to see the man out of the courtyard, Xiao Liu turned his lips disapprovingly: "cut, drive me away, said eight hundred times ~ you are cruel."


    With a smile, Xiao Liu pushed open the door and walked into the room.


    On the pink bed, the pretty girl pretending to be sick took a sneak look at the direction of the door and saw that Xiao Liu came in alone. Then she got up and said, "Dad''s gone?"


    "Ah, let''s go!" Xiao Liu steps over to make up for her eldest daughter in cold weather.


    Han tianrou, wearing a white neon dress, leans on the bed. Her lazy eyes make her face look even more three-dimensional: "haven''t the people from the hero guild come yet?"


    "No, but it should be fast."


    "Good."


    On a cold day, her soft eyes were full of intoxicating soft light, and she gradually sat up and walked to the door.


    Push open the door, looking at the peach blossom fall, she closed her eyes intoxicated.


    "I was born to be a rich lady, weak Liu Fufeng''s posture, reversing the beauty of all living beings, ah, like me, it''s just Enchanting the human world ~ evil ah! Ah, ha, ha, haCold days soft smile waist chaos tremble, voice numb to any man heard will be soft, hard to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of the poor family, white Chen three people finally came here.


    As the owner of the family, Han lie bowed himself to stand in front of the three and said, "three young Xia, my daughter, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, here we are!" Outside the court, a maid turned her head and whispered.


    "I see."


    Cold day soft sitting on the swing, in the small Liu''s push, swing back and forth, beautiful eyes gently looking at the sky, waiting for the arrival of the guests.


    Finally, a slight sound of footsteps came from the front. At this moment, Han tianrou didn''t look directly at them, but continued to look up at the sky and said in a delicate voice: "sometimes, I really envy those birds who spread their wings in the sky. They can fly wherever they want. There is no restriction at all. If a man can take me to fly, I''d rather hold them Close to him, be his forever favorite ~ "


    Bai Chen and Yiyi look at each other, and see the girl who is talking to herself, can''t help but be stunned.


    What is she doing?

 Chapter 1084

    "I know, you must be fascinated by me, right?"


    Cold day soft beautiful eyes fall, look forward, unexpectedly is to depend on that startled eyes.


    "Ang Woman Han tianrou turns to one side and looks at it again. It''s a blind man.


    Only Bai Chen is a healthy man, but at the moment this guy is sitting directly in front of the stone table in the hospital, eating grapes alone. He is not polite, and he doesn''t pay attention to the cold weather.


    Han tianrou always has absolute confidence in her beauty. Today''s situation is not acceptable to her.


    Embarrassed clear throat, she ignored Yiyi, directly came to Bai Chen side to sit down, jade hand with chin, beautiful eyes with tenderness: "this young Xia, don''t know what name you are in thirteen Eagles?"


    "Bah!"


    A grape skin is vomited on the ground by white Chen, let cold day soft face instant iron green.


    "Ah, I''m not from the guild of heroes." Bai Chen doesn''t look at her and continues to eat the fruit on the stone table.


    Such rudeness is unbearable to hantianrou.


    Yiyi came to her side and said with a smile, "this is the white Lord of chenyao sword sect. Come with us to protect your safety."


    "Oh, it''s Lord Bai." Cold days soft eyes turned, suddenly close to the white Chen: "white Lord, how do you think I look?"


    "You?" White Chen eyelid lazy a lift, fix one eye to see, immediately helplessly shook his head: "bad."


    "How dare you say my lady looks bad? I tell you, my lady is very kind, in this imperial capital... "


    "Don''t be rude, Xiao Liu." Han tianrou motioned Xiao Liu not to speak, and then continued to look at Bai Chen, with a pretty face and a red face, and said, "young master, don''t you men like such a bad girl like me ~"


    Jiao Didi''s voice made Yiyi feel goose bumps. She didn''t expect that the richest man in the Empire was such a charming girl.


    And blind green is motionless, like an old monk, standing in the rear.


    Bai Chen took a mouthful of grape and wine, then sighed: "Miss Han, I think you misunderstood something."


    "How do you say that?" The cold day is soft to blink to move the eyelash of curve, enchant soul to take soul to approach white Chen.


    Smelling the rich fragrance blowing in the wind, Bai Chen sneezes, which makes the cold day jump.


    "Well, I mean, we men like bad girls, but not like you A girl who has grown out of shape. "


    "What are you talking about?" Cold day Rou finally pats the table anger, a pair of eyes stare at white Chen.


    Grow so big, what she wants, at your fingertips, where she goes, stars, but no man has given her such humiliation!


    "Don''t tell me about it. What do you want to do?" Bai Chen is indifferent.


    "Hum..." Han tianrou snorted, got up and looked down at him: "I''m ahead of you. No matter whether you are interested in me or not, I have to go out to play today. If you dare to stop me, I''ll go on a hunger strike!"


    "That''s it?" Bai Chen couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Yiyi and Mengqing are also speechless Hou.


    "Yes, that''s what it means!" Han tianrou has been kept at home by her father for more than half a month. She''s almost mad.


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth is one hook, delicate face, hang cold if iceberg of Indifference: "wherever you go, I can follow."


    "Oh, really?! Ha ha, you said earlier, why should I treat you... "


    "What about me?"


    "Nothing, nothing! Then let''s go! "


    On a cold day, she turns around and walks out with her lotus arm like a little butterfly.


    Yiyi frowns at Bai Chen: "do you really want her to go out?"


    "Well, I''ve been hiding in the poor family all the time, and the other party will always stay in the cold house. It''s better to catch them out and catch them all again, isn''t it fast?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, double arms ring chest just like the God of war general standing blind green then nodded: "I agree with Bai Zongzhu''s practice."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yiyi sighed helplessly and went out with them.


    On the bustling street, the cold day is swinging lotus arm, skipping past, beside her, just follow Xiao Liu, Bai Chen three people far behind.


    "Miss, the three of them are so far away. In case you are in danger, can they come in time?" Xiaoliu Daimei frowned and was deeply puzzled.


    You know, the other side is the blood area. It''s not easy for anyone to be targeted by this force.


    But Han tianrou was not afraid at all. She crossed her waist and glared at Xiao Liu angrily. She said, "why do you want to do so much? Since you are the thirteen eagles of the hero guild, you must have the ability to be proud of the world. As for the white Lord, oh, pretending, we just want to follow him to be a gangster. We don''t have to pay attention to that."


    "All right." Although Xiao Liu was worried, she could not resist the cold weather.Along the way, Han tianrou bought everything she saw and threw it to the vendors.


    And she this kind of change to help the crowd, mostly in rags or hands with calluses of those poor people, see, Bai Chen can''t help but smile, this girl although proud and charming property explosion table, but also is kind.


    At this time, a lame old man lying on the ground with a rotten face in the distance, sighing and groaning, instantly attracted the eyes of soft Xiao Liu in the cold weather.


    "How could the emperors of Xiuyun Empire have beggars?" When Yiyi saw this, she could not help frowning.


    Bai Chen smiles and stares at the poor old man with a contemptuous smile: "as it comes, it''s settled."


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" As Bai Chen expected, the cold sky is soft, and the lotus steps rush to the old man. When the old man looks down, his intention of killing is also understood by Bai Chen who has a dragon soul.

 Chapter 1085

    "Bai Chen, that old man is a little strange." Yiyi''s pretty face sank.


    "Well, don''t panic. Let''s have a look first." The white Chen follows behind, does not matter the way.


    Han tianrou came to the old man and reached out to help him up. Seeing this, Xiao Liu quickly grabbed her: "Miss, the sore on his body may be poisonous."


    "Oh, I know! It''s just poisonous sores. It''s nothing in our medical family! " Han tianrou resolutely picked up the old man and asked softly, "are you lying here because you are sick? Where is your home?"


    "You, you don''t come here, my poisonous sore will infect." The old man stepped back two steps in a panic.


    Seeing this, Han tianrou sighed: "well, I told you that I''m not afraid of poison. I''m from a poor family. Do you understand?"


    "Poor family? The poor family in the imperial capital The old man looked up in disbelief.


    "Yes, so I want to help you now, but I have to send you home before I can diagnose you."


    "Good..." The old man looked at Xiao Liu with lingering fear and immediately wiped away his tears: "my home is at the foot of the mountain outside the south of the city. Would you like to go with me?"


    "Yes."


    "No!" A man, suddenly came from the side.


    The sudden changes made the old man''s eyes clear, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    On a cold day, ROU Daimei frowned, turned to the eight foot tall man in blue, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you make a decision for me?"


    "Here comes another one." Yiyi stands in the crowd in the distance, and Meimu gradually becomes alert.


    In the face of the cold weather, the man in the blue shirt pushed aside the bangs in front of his forehead and shook his hair: "beauty, don''t you find that the old man pretended to be one?"


    "Put it on?" On a cold day, Xiao Liu was surprised and kept a distance from the old man.


    The old man looked at the cold soft, pathetic way: "you see my body rotten sore, how can it be pretended?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe you''re pretending But he, he said In cold weather, rou''s feet are in place, and she dare not go forward.


    The man in blue shirt held a folding fan and gently shook it: "old man, you are a kind-hearted young lady Han tianrou. But in Ouyang Zhi''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning."


    The old man and Han tianrou were shocked by this.


    Ouyang Zhi?


    Ouyang Zhi, one of the four little green books?!


    Bai Chen has always heard about the four little green books of Xiuyun Empire, but can''t see their true features.


    However, he once heard that these four people are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are very talented and have extraordinary martial arts skills. They are also chivalrous and courageous. They often rob the rich and help the poor. They have a high reputation among the people.


    I didn''t expect that the man in blue shirt suddenly appeared was one of the four little green books, Ouyang Zhi!


    Ouyang Zhi''s appearance made the old man obviously panic.


    Seeing the old man''s advice, Ouyang Zhi calmly smiles, raises his face and grabs him.


    "You, what are you doing?" The old man was shocked.


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''ve exposed your deception Ouyang Zhi grabbed his arm. Suddenly, the palm of his hand was shaken. He saw the thick ulcers on the old man''s skin. Just like dirt, he was shaken out of his arm and fell to the ground.


    "This...!"


    Seeing this scene, Han tianrou was shocked and looked at the old man incredulously: "are you really pretending? So Are you from the blood region? "


    As soon as the words came out, the onlookers all around retreated in fear. The old man''s eyes suddenly appeared cold, and then he beat his palms to the cold sky.


    Sharp palm wind, flash!


    Xiao Liu, as a maid in cold weather, was about to resist when she saw a folding fan suddenly stop her.


    Bang!


    The palm of the old man''s hand, hard on the folding fan, folding fan is not damaged!


    "It''s hopeless that I want to be presumptuous in front of me." Ouyang Zhi looked at him sympathetically, then with a lift, a wave of air flew by, directly patted on the old man''s chest.


    Poof Hoo -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out. The old man was like a broken kite. With endless reluctance, he was directly hit and flew out. When he fell into the distance, he was obviously out of breath.


    Ouyang Zhi doesn''t care about killing the killer in the blood field with one hand. Instead, he lifts his fan and deliberately shows his posture of Yushu Linfeng in front of the cold weather.


    Looking at his stinky face, his eyes were soft and tender in the cold weather. He bowed and said, "thank you for your help just now."


    "Ah, how can I thank you so much? How can I say that you have to treat me to dinner?"


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Zhi was so rude. Xiao Liu and Han tianrou looked at each other and said with a smile, "Mr. Ouyang, my young lady is going to Fushen Temple today to pray for the people, so I can''t invite you to dinner.""Oh, Fu Chen temple is good. Master Kuzhi is merciful and has great merit. I''ll go with you." Said, Ouyang Zhi put out a please gesture.


    Seeing this, the cold sky shook her head and said in a soft voice, "young master, I''m afraid that if I go with a strange man, I will be criticized, so please forgive me."


    "Ah, well, you have to answer two questions."


    "Yes, you say."


    Ouyang Zhi smile, chest straight: "the first question, do you think I How do you look? "


    In the cold weather, rou''s hands trembled and she looked back at the smiling young man in black robe in the crowd. Immediately, Dai Mei frowned and said, "bad."


    "Oh, well, the second question is, don''t you women all like bad men? You must be no exception, miss tianrou?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On a cold day, rou hung her head and trembled for half a minute, then gradually raised her eyes: "don''t get me wrong, we women do like bad men, but we are not bad men like you ~"


    "I''m very meow...!"

 Chapter 1086

    Cold day Rou ate shriveled in Bai Chen there, just learned the ability of this to accept a person.


    Now learning and selling, she said, Ouyang Zhi was red in the face and ears, just like Alzheimer''s, shivering all over, unable to say a word.


    Around the stiff face of Ouyang Zhi, cold days soft, Xiao Liu Wu mouth smile, together out of the crowd.


    "Wow - that''s great!" Cold day soft stretched an arm, be bullied by Bai Chen of gas, all vented out on the body of unlucky Ouyang Zhi.


    Xiao Liu followed her and said with a smile, "Miss, you are really a disaster to the country and the people. Wherever you go, you can meet such a man who will fall in love with you. Alas, when can a maid be as popular as you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s sweet for you. Isn''t it easy to get a man''s heart? Follow me. "


    Han tianrou takes two steps to Xiao Liu''s body. Then she straightens up, looks up, and begins to twist her waist and walk in the "cat''s step".


    Seeing her twist so naturally, Xiao Liu''s cheek flushed quickly: "Miss, I can''t learn you."


    "What can''t be learned, stupid!"


    "I just can''t learn."


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen three people follow behind, see that cold day soft wave is not good, all is helpless wry smile.


    This girl is not a fox spirit, but her whole body is full of a strong smell of fox. I don''t know whether it is natural or moral decay?


    "You men like such women, don''t you?" Yiyi looked down at his vigorous posture and sighed sadly.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile but don''t language, blind green is to spread out a hand: "I don''t know what you say is what appearance, can''t see."


    Yiyi: "Yiyi"


    After walking for more than an hour, Han tianrou finally took Xiao Liu to the mountain road where the stone steps spread.


    At this time, Xiao Liu has bought two baskets, which are filled with delicious plain stuffed buns, which seems to be something she often does and has long been used to.


    At the end of this mountain road is the ancient Fuchen temple on the top of the floating dust mountain.


    This temple is famous far and near. It is said that sincerity is soul, so that many people are attracted by it.


    Yiyi followed the crowd and looked up at the small temple on the top of the mountain. He sighed helplessly: "people''s destiny is in their own hands. I really don''t understand why so many people believe in blessing."


    "I can''t help it. It''s a tradition handed down from ancient times. It''s deeply rooted and hard to overthrow." Blind youth obviously don''t like this custom either.


    Bai Chen arms pillow, boring walk up, for burning incense to worship Buddha, he is not aware of Li.


    Floating and sinking mountain is not big, with the speed of Bai Chen and others, soon came to the top of the mountain.


    Although the mountain is not big, the top of the mountain is still wide. There are hundreds of rooms in the huge temple, and there are thousands of monks in the temple, which is enough to compete with the ordinary clan.


    Of course, it''s just an ordinary temple, not a sect, so most of the monks in it are people who have seen through the world and cut their hair to become monks. In Nuo Da''s Fushen temple, there are only less than 30 monks who are monks in the martial arts training hall, and all of them are in the initial spiritual state.


    Han tianrou came to a tree in the temple and suddenly gave a full stop. She arched to the old monk sweeping the floor in front of her and said, "master Kuzhi, I''ve come to pray for the people."


    "Well." The floor sweeping monk answered lightly, did not look up, and was still concentrating on cleaning the fallen leaves in the courtyard.


    After a sweep, the fallen leaves gather in one direction. The old monk''s calmness and composure is really not what ordinary people can have.


    Han tianrou didn''t seem to be dissatisfied with the old monk''s rudeness. Instead, she bowed respectfully to him again and immediately took Xiao Liu to the main hall.


    In the direction of the main hall, there are people burning incense and worshiping Buddha inside. Bai Chen smiles calmly: "you two go with Han tianrou. I want to see the old monk sweeping the floor."


    "What can I see when I sweep the floor?" Yi Yi doesn''t understand at all. She turns her lips and walks towards the main hall with blind green.


    Bai Chen comes to his subordinates, finds a bamboo stool and sits down. Then he looks at the sweeping monk in front of him with great interest.


    Every time he sweeps, he can''t help hammering his back. It can be seen that the task of sweeping the floor is hard work for the old monk.


    "Old monk, are you the host here?" Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    When the old monk heard the speech, his hands were still moving, and his voice was indifferent: "yes."


    Bai Chen smiles and says, "since you are the host, why do you want to clean the yard? I think there are no less than 3000 monks in your Chenfu temple. You should let those young people do the rough work?"


    It is the power of chaos ghost pupil that Bai Chen relies on to find out the number of people in the temple.


    But the old monk was still indifferent. He was not surprised. He put down the broom and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He said: "poor monk is poor in wisdom. He intends to make the world miserable. It seems that the simplest thing is a compulsory course for everyone. It''s like water. It''s the most familiar thing for us. So how can we live in the world How about not drinking water? ""Water must be drunk, but sweeping the floor has nothing to do with water?"


    "Benefactor, I can see that you are a man of the world. That is to say, when you are in the river and lake, you will naturally go to the river and lake, and all the directions you seek are shining. But you will wake up when you see through these one day. In fact, the river and lake is as light as water, and there is no end to it. Why not take it? "


    "Tut Tut, old monk, you are trying to persuade me to put down the butcher''s knife, but do you know that my sword will make the people of the whole Xinglan continent live a happy life in the future?"


    "No Master Kuzhi shakes his head, and Gujing''s old eyes look at Bai Chen: "there is no good or evil in the world, and the ups and downs also exist in everyone''s life. The poor feel bitter, but is there no sweet? In the eyes of outsiders, the children of rich families enjoy glory, but are they not suffering? The happiness of the common people does not depend on the success or failure of the good and evil in the world, but only on two words. "


    "Which two words?" Bai Chen frowned.


    Master Kuzhi said with a faint smile: "state of mind."

 Chapter 1087

    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, even if you are the strongest in Xinglan, how about being invincible? The heart of evil will still live with the heart of the people, and the people guarding the right way will emerge in endlessly. What you can change is only you and your companions. As for all the states in the world, you can never change, or even no one can change them. So what you are doing now has no meaning at all. It''s better to adjust your mood and be an outsider than to fight bloody battles Ah... "


    An old voice was suddenly awakened from the deep memory of Bai Chen. This remark seemed to be what some elder once said to Bai Chen, but he couldn''t remember the other person''s identity, appearance and why he said it to him.


    "Mood..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stares at the fallen leaves at his feet and is silent for a long time. He raises his foot to step on the fallen leaves. His eyes become sharp gradually: "in the past and this life, I don''t listen to advice. I''m sorry, I don''t understand your so-called mood, and I don''t want to understand it."


    Stand up, white Chen walked by the sweeping monk''s side, obviously heard the voice of his lament.


    Although there are ordinary monks in this floating and sinking temple, their life is as plain as water.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to admit that he envies such a life, because he still has a lot to do.


    Bring Haotian back and find Luoxi


    Come to the main hall, white Chen bored against the wooden door, looking at the cold day Rou kneeling on the ground, hands clasped, devout blessing appearance, can''t help but smile.


    Man''s fate is controlled by himself. He never believes in the arrangement of fate.


    Because of this, he set foot on the temple of Xinglan and turned over the strongest God in the world - the God of war!


    Against the heaven, for humanity, this is his obsession.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, hantianrou got up and walked out of the hall with the help of Xiaoliu.


    Walk to white Chen side, cold day soft side eye sees toward him, light hum a way: "you, one day don''t eat thing, not hungry?"


    "I''m hungry even if I don''t eat for a year, so I won''t bother you ~" Bai Chen shrugs.


    Originally, I wanted to take him to the restaurant to have a good meal. When I saw Bai Chen''s rebellious face, I went straight down the mountain.


    All the way speechless, until back to the cold house, white Chen three people like a shadow, with her came to her house.


    Seeing this, Xiaoliu Daimei frowned: "my young lady is going to have a rest. Do you want to follow me?"


    "No, we''ll just be outside." Blind green indifferent road.


    Look at their indifferent expression, cold day soft curled his lips: "with them!"


    Enter the room and close the door. After a while, the candle light in the room darkens.


    Yiyi sat in the hospital, looking at the closed door, and could not help sighing: "this young lady is too proud, doesn''t she know how dangerous the blood area is?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid she hasn''t experienced any real danger now, so she always thinks that nothing will happen to her. After all, she is still young. We just need to take precautions."


    Bai Chen has no intention to care about something with a little girl.


    "However, if you let her go on willfully, I''m afraid that there will be more opportunities for the blood area. It''s just like the old man pretending to beg in the street today, and Ouyang Zhi from sixiaoqingshu. They can easily get close to hantianrou. Don''t you worry?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. That beggar is just a place of heaven and earth. I''m sure that he can be cured at the moment when he wants to start. As for Ouyang Zhi, he doesn''t want to kill hantianrou at all, and he doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "Can you feel the meaning of killing?" Blind green can''t help but wonder.


    "If I don''t feel it, will I tell you here?" Bai Chen doesn''t want to explain to them. After all, his soul is the soul of the ancient black dragon. No one will believe it even if it''s really said.


    The sole of the foot is a little bit gently, white Chen comes to the eaves, looked around, immediately both hands begin to fast seal.


    The whole house began to emit a touch of golden light under the shadow of fingerprints. Immediately, ancient characters appeared from the eaves, and then disappeared strangely. The scene was extremely gorgeous.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yiyi opened his red lips in disbelief and said: "my God, you are really one spirit!"


    White Chen helpless smile, didn''t care, will defense spirit array after layout, fall back to the hospital again.


    This is a special constitution that has never appeared in Xinglan land. Although Bai Chen doesn''t have the body of black dragon now, it doesn''t mean that he can''t return to the peak in the past. After all, one spirit is an extremely rare ability.


    "Split space array." White Chen suddenly palm hold print, a light read, Yi Yi and blind green haven''t had time to react, followed white Chen to become mosquito size together.


    "My God Yiyi looked at the stone table, which was more towering than the dome of the mountain. He could not help but be astonished.The ordinary peach tree has become a towering tree, and the ordinary house has become a huge hall comparable to the star haze temple. Everything around it looks as peaceful as heaven and earth.


    "This is the split space array? It''s amazing Yiyi exclaimed.


    Blind green is very indifferent, anyway, he can''t see anything.


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen a step fly body, came to under the eaves, found a "spacious" place, sleep down.


    Yiyi and Mengqing also followed him and went to sleep one after another.


    Night, so quiet.


    It''s even more peaceful and strange in the third watch.


    The branches and leaves were still, and the moonlight was shining brightly in the courtyard.


    Suddenly, a black figure, like a ghost, quietly appeared in the courtyard

 Chapter 1088

    Bai Chen and others, also at this time, eyelid a lift, is to see the masked people in the hospital.


    After the masked man fell into the hospital, he carefully looked around and found that there was no abnormality. Then he walked to the room with light steps.


    Coming near the window, the masked man took out his dagger and was about to break through the window. Suddenly, a small black flame fell from the eaves.


    The holy flame of chaos, which has shrunk tens of thousands of times, falls quietly like dust, but the heat wave still makes the masked man raise his head curiously.


    The moment he just looked up, the tiny black flame, like dust, fell directly on his eyebrows.


    Poof Hoo -


    with a dull sound, the masked man didn''t even howl, and his whole body turned into a pool of black ashes, drifting away with the wind


    Solve the trouble, white Chen three people continue to close eyes deep sleep.


    Small shrimps can''t arouse their interest at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, another masked man came to the courtyard. He looked around, looking at the black ash under the window with a little doubt.


    He didn''t know what the ash was, but his intuition told him not to enter through the window.


    The cold eyes narrowed slightly. The masked man raised his chest and took a deep breath of the night air conditioner. He walked directly towards the door.


    However, as soon as he came to the door, he suddenly felt a heat wave on his head. He immediately looked up and the whole moment turned into black ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Some time later, a masked man in black came to the hospital again. He was also on the alert when he found a pool of black ashes under the window and under the door.


    The masked man looked at the direction of the air window.


    Soon, under the window of the jade plate on the ground, again appeared a piece of ash.


    Killers in the blood area, just like cockroaches, keep coming out one by one.


    Later, Bai Chen simply did not sleep, directly waiting for their arrival.


    Although the cockroach is small and weak, it still leaves Bai Chen sleepless all night.


    The next day, Xiao Liu soon came to the courtyard. Instead of seeing Bai Chen, she saw that the courtyard was full of black ashes. Just like burning something, there was a strange paste smell in the air.


    "What were you burning last night, miss?"


    Xiao Liu frowned suspiciously and pushed the door in.


    Serve cold day soft change clothes, two people walk out of the door, cold day soft this just can''t help but heart a shiver, looking at the black ash everywhere: "what are these?"


    Smell speech, small Liu a Leng: "these are not you burn?"


    "I''ll burn you to death!" Cold day soft angry eyes a coagulate: "white Chen they, person where?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the three of them since I came here."


    "What, just protect me? Cut, it''s not reliable


    "Miss, in this way, we can sneak out to play." Xiao Liu suddenly suggested.


    Smell speech, cold day soft beautiful eyes obviously a bright, pretty face all show excited color: "good, this go!"


    "Say go, go!" Xiao Liu was also excited.


    However, as soon as Xiao Liu took a step, Han tianrou ran in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this, Xiao Liu yelled: "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Go to my father!" In cold weather, rou is in a hurry. Because there are arches on the left and right of bieyuan, she has already run to the corridor on the left.


    However, Xiao Liu''s figure appeared in front of her strangely.


    "Miss, don''t you want to go out with me?" Xiao Liu''s cold eyes slightly lifted, and the palm of his hand had already touched the hilt of the sword.


    Cold day soft pretty face slightly a change, vigilant backward: "you, you are not Xiao Liu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, how did you find out I wasn''t Xiao Liu?" Xiao Liu no longer had the respect of the past, at this time a pair of eyes, killing endless.


    She continued to step back. Han tianrou gazed at Xiao Liu''s palm and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Liu always knocks on the door and waits outside when she comes to ask me in the morning. She will never rush into my room. Moreover, she always talks about letting me stay at home. It''s impossible to persuade me to go out, so you are not her at all!"


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t see that the daughter of our richest family has the ability to watch people in detail. It''s a pity that you will die today! "


    Words fall, she will face the human skin mask a tear, instantly revealed a ferocious woman''s face.


    "Ah -"


    on a cold day, Rouhua''s face faded, and she ran back, but as soon as she turned around, she hit a strong chest.


    As if hit the iron wall, cold day soft direct eyes a muddle, sat on the ground.


    Looking up at the boy in black robe who didn''t know when he appeared, Han tianrou immediately got angry: "Bai Chen, when are you running behind me?""What a stupid woman."


    The white Chen helplessly sighed a tone, pass by the side of cold day soft directly, slowly approach to that blood domain killer.


    When she saw Bai Chen, her eyes were obviously scared. She had just seen clearly that Bai Chen suddenly appeared behind Han tianrou, and her body never changed. It became bigger and bigger, and finally became the size of an ordinary person.


    Such a strange thing, she must find a way to go back to tell the bone God, so she also clenched her teeth, turned and flew out.


    However, as soon as she jumped on the wall, a long sword suddenly pierced her body.


    "Er!" The assassin reluctantly raised his eyes and saw Yiyi standing on the void with his sword. After a ferocious moment, he finally vomited blood and the whole person was paralyzed.


    With a flick of the sword, Yiyi looked down at Han tianrou, and then said with a smile, "please don''t worry, Miss Han. We are here, and the blood field can''t hurt you!"


    Han tianrou nods silently. She can be protected by the thirteen eagles of the hero guild. Of course, she can rest assured. After all, any one of the thirteen eagles is the president level of other guilds, even stronger than other presidents!


    But she just calmed down, but she couldn''t help but open her eyes and exclaimed, "no, where''s Xiao Liu?"

 Chapter 1089

    Listen to the words of cold day soft, white Chen and Yi Yi looked at each other, the vision all has some gloomy.


    Come to cold day soft body in front of, white Chen direct at her, indifferent way: "since this assassin with small Liu''s identity appear here, afraid small Liu already......"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Cold day soft a push away white Chen, run to the court outside.


    In front of the main hall.


    Xiao Liu''s body was covered with a piece of white cloth, and she knelt on the ground in cold weather and cried.


    Han lie stood on one side, looking worried and looking at Bai Chen and others: "you guys, I''m very grateful that you can protect my little girl in this critical autumn! In the future, I will provide more herbs for the hero guild to fight against the blood area and save the people from fire and water! "


    "Don''t be polite, master of the poor family. It''s our duty to fight against the blood area. But it''s you, with only one guard around. Is that really OK? Otherwise, let the blind green protect you? " Yiyi looks at hanlie anxiously.


    Hearing this, Han lie shook his head: "I''ve lived a long time, and I''m not a practitioner. I''ve long been indifferent to life and death. My daughter is everything to me. As long as she''s safe, I''ll be at ease."


    "Dad..." Cold day soft stand up, turbid face, no longer proud of the past.


    Xiao Liu''s death has made her deeply realize the seriousness of this problem. Xueyu is going to play with their poor family this time.


    Meimu slightly lowered her eyes. Han tianrou looked at Xiao Liu''s pale face in silence for a long time. She suddenly looked up at Han lie: "Dad, the blood area just wants to block our supply of medicinal materials to the hero guild. If we don''t give them any more medicinal materials, won''t the blood area embarrass us any more?"


    Pa -


    a crisp slap, suddenly sounded.


    Han lie slapped Han tianrou to the ground and burst into a rage: "in my poor family''s time, I made a living in the pharmaceutical industry, cherished the people and saved the people for more than a hundred years. I just have today''s achievements. If you even forget the roots of our poor family, don''t say it''s my Han lie''s daughter again!"


    "Calm down, poor master! Tianrou is still young and doesn''t understand... "


    "You''re not much older than me. Pretend to be a good man!" Han tianrou covers her cheek and gets up. She yells at Yi Yi, who comes to persuade her. Finally, she runs out crying.


    Before the main hall, the Han family stood with their eyes down one by one, and the atmosphere was gradually silent.


    "I''m sorry, it''s because I''m too proud of her that I''m used to her like this, which makes you laugh." Cold strong old face flushes, embarrassed way.


    "It''s all right, children, you always have to experience some things to grow up ~" Bai Chen walked to the door with a smile.


    "Blind green, you stay to be responsible for protecting the safety of the poor master. Bai Chen and I will follow Han tianrou." Yiyi said something to the blind green and ran out.


    Han lie stood in the courtyard, looking at the figure walking away, he could not help shaking his head and sighing: "Alas, silly daughter, once we fight against the blood domain, we must fight against the blood domain all our life. Even if you want to stop now, the blood domain will not spare us. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Under a stone bridge, in front of the river in cold weather, her body has been shaking because of crying.


    Behind a tree in the distance, Baichen and Yiyi wait and see the cold sky, just like looking at children, their eyes are full of helplessness.


    "Miss Han is really a proud baby growing in the greenhouse. She is even better than Tang Qin at that time." When I first met Tang Qin in Shengtian college, the girl was unruly and lovely because of her special identity.


    For such a coquettish girl, Bai Chen can''t speak of antipathy, that is to say, he thinks the other party is childish.


    At this time, a man with a blue shirt came to the bridge, which made Bai Chen frown: "this guy is coming again..."


    "After all, he is a four little green book. He has the same position as our hero guild. He just pursues girls. Let''s not stop him." Looking at Ouyang Zhi who goes to the cold sky, Yiyi covers his mouth and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen shrugged: "I also didn''t say to want to stop."


    Ouyang Zhi came to Han tianrou and looked at her with heartache. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve heard about your poor family. Tian Rou, if you don''t dislike it, let me protect you from today on."


    The sudden voice startled Han tianrou. She quickly stood up, turned around and glared at Ou Yangzhi: "who asked you to inquire about my poor family, and who allowed you to call me Tian Rou!"


    "This kind of thing doesn''t need your permission. I can do whatever I want. At the end of the day, there is nothing that our four little green books dare not do or can''t do!"


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was arrogant and his eyes were soft in the cold weather. He said, "since you four little Qingshu are invincible in the world, it''s better to clean up the blood area. If you destroy the blood area, no one will bully me again, right?"


    "This Having said that, we don''t know where the blood area is. They are just like moles. Who can find them? "


    "Look, you still say you four little green books are invincible, I see, it''s just bragging!""Ah, tianrou?" Seeing that hantianrou went out, ouyangzhi quickly followed her and said with a bitter smile: "tianrou, please don''t make any more trouble. Come back with me. I believe your father will be very happy when he knows that I want to be your personal guard."


    "No, I have..." Cold day soft lips a bite, want to say, but swallow back.


    Her father won''t let her tell others about the secret protection of the hero guild and Lord Bai, so she can only keep silent.


    But half way through, Ouyang Zhi was stunned: "do you have You got it? Whose child? "


    "You''re sick!" Han tianrou turns her head, tears off the sachet and throws it to Ouyang Zhi.

 Chapter 1090

    One took the sachet, Ouyang Zhi took it in his hand, affectionately smelled it, and then closed his eyes to enjoy: "ah, it''s really fragrant."


    "Sick!"


    Cold sky soft glared at him for a long time, turned and walked to the distance again.


    See two people walk to of the back figure, white Chen suddenly eyebrow a wrinkly: "East 37 meters place have murderous gas!"


    "What?"


    Yiyi can''t help but a Leng, turn to the East, where, as expected, there is a furtive person, the eyes of the dark staring at the direction of the cold day soft.


    That person is just far tracking cold day soft, but don''t want to oneself also exposed in white Chen and depend on of line of sight.


    All of a sudden, a small black flame suddenly burned from the man. He didn''t even cry out, and the whole person was instantly burned to a pool of black ashes.


    "How do you know that man has murderous spirit? Can you really feel it?" Yiyi is a little confused.


    Bai Chen laughs and keeps up with the cold tianrou who is far away. As he walks, he explains: "you can feel the murderous spirit with your soul power, but it''s only limited to people with strong soul power."


    "Yes? Well, you''re a spiritual person and a spiritual master. I don''t understand. " Spiritualists don''t practice the power of soul. Only spiritualists and animal trainers can practice soul, so Yiyi also turns his mouth.


    See her this matter doesn''t concern oneself of appearance, white Chen helpless way: "elder sister, who tell you spirit person can''t cultivate soul power?"


    "Ah? What does the spirit do to cultivate soul power? "


    "You, I really don''t know how President Gu teaches you. The stronger the soul power, the stronger the ability to fight against magic. As a spirit, if you don''t practice the soul power, what will you do when you meet a magic master in the future?"


    "What can you do? Stab yourself in the thigh with a knife."


    "Lie trough -" white Chen eyelid a jump: "ancient President so teach you?"


    "Yes."


    "OK Tough enough Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and continued: "although self mutilation can sober people''s consciousness, it is not a long-term solution. If you really want to be a strong man without weakness, you must cultivate your soul power. When the soul power is strong to a certain extent, it will be able to form a circular soul induction field around the body, which is the so-called soul circle. "


    "Wow, I''ve heard of Hunyuan! It is said that the soul circle is to sense all the killing intentions within this circle, right? "


    "Well, the spirit circle is the Qi circle formed by the outward diffusion of the noumenon as the center of the circle. As long as it is within this range, any intention of killing will be detected, but if you meet a master who has a calm mind and can completely hide the intention of killing, the spirit circle will lose its function. By the way, since both Wu Xin and Gu Mo have soul circle, can I venture to ask, what is the radius of their soul circle? "


    Radius, that is, the longest distance the soul circle can cover, is the limit of a person''s soul circle. With the cultivation of soul power, the limit will gradually increase.


    Yiyiyu pointed her chin and thought, "I remember unintentionally saying that the radius of his soul circle seems to be 45 meters, and the radius of his long soul circle is 263 meters."


    "Tut Tut, 263 meters. It''s worthy of being president Gu." White Chen light a smile.


    "Of course, our president has lived for more than 20000 years. By the way, what''s the radius of your soul circle?" Yiyi is too curious.


    "Eighty seven meters." White Chen light smile way.


    "Eighty seven?! Your soul circle is bigger than unintentional? How could it be Yiyi was completely shocked.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and laughing, no longer talking.


    Back then, when he was an ancient black dragon, the radius of his soul circle was 200000 meters. Later, he turned into a man and became the God of destruction. The radius of his soul circle reached 330000 meters.


    330000 meters, in other words, is the distance of 660 Li to the earth. Such a radius of soul circle will never be different!


    "Alas Think about once, and then look at now, white Chen want to cry without tears, can''t help but melancholy a sigh.


    "Tianrou, there are not many good men like me who are infatuated with Yushulinfeng and are single-minded. Why don''t you think about me? After passing this village, there will be no such shop ~ "Ouyang Zhi followed hantianrou with a dead face.


    Cold day soft curled his lips: "we are not the village, is the emperor, you''d better go back to your village!"


    "Tianrou, don''t be so ruthless. I fell in love with you from the first sight..."


    "Ouch --" Han tianrou covered her mouth and looked at Ouyang Zhi, who was standing in front of her. "Ouyang Zhi, what do you like about me? Tell me, can I change it?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people around them could not help laughing.


    Ouyang Zhi''s face turned red, and he said with an embarrassed smile to everyone: "ha ha, Ouyang Zhi also has trouble chasing girls. Alas, who made me refuse others too many times? It''s really a sin."


    "I can''t stand it." On a cold day, her soft eyes turned around him.


    However, at this time, Ouyang Zhi is a grasp of her wrist.See, cold day soft pretty face a sink: "loosen."


    The cold voice of disgust, fell for a long time, but still can''t get a reply.


    Cold day Rou can''t help but anger, just want to get angry, was Ouyang Zhi a drag behind him.


    At this time, Han tianrou finally saw Ouyang Zhi''s dignified eyes clearly. Then, following his eyes, she could see a white haired old man leaning on a mahogany crutch across the street.


    The old man seems to be over 90 years old, with white hair on the ground and old eyes deeply clasped in the folds, but even so, his momentum still frightens people around him and deliberately keeps a distance from him.


    "I only want the life of the girl behind you, wise, get out of the way." The old man''s insipid voice made the people around finally see the status quo and ran around.


    For a moment, only the old man, Ouyang Zhi and Han tianrou were left on the street.


    Staring at the old man, he was inexplicably cold. On a cold day, he hid behind Ouyang Zhi and whispered: "brother Ouyang, help me..."


    Feeling the trembling behind him, Ouyang Zhi raised his chin and immediately said: "old man, go back and tell Yaotian that this girl will be covered by Ouyang Zhi. Let him go away!"

 Chapter 1091

    "Yao Tian? Ah The old man chuckled and said with disdain, "I have nothing to do with Yaotian. Today I only want this girl. I advise you to mind your own business!"


    "Muwangfu?" Ouyang Zhi can''t help but be stunned: "what do you want to do when you are in trouble with the poor family in Muwang''s residence? Are you full?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The old man''s Pink crutch was shocked, the spider web cracks spread from his feet, and a mighty pressure swept the whole street in an instant.


    Ouyang Zhi, holding a folding fan and a soft hand in cold weather, disdained to sneer: "Wow, how powerful am I when you are in Muwang mansion, but it''s a sea of five stars. Oh, by the way, you should be kezimu, one of the three heroes in Muwang mansion, right? If I remember correctly, it seems that the other two heroes are all in the hands of a new force called chenyao sword sect ~ "


    in a word, the pain is that Ke Zimu''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed, which means he raised the peach blossom crutch and hit Ouyang Zhi hard.


    Ouyang Zhi''s smiling face met him. He folded a fan in his hand, but he blocked it with a fan.


    Boom -


    a loud noise came from the street, and then a circle of water ripple of spiritual power broke out at the place where the fans collided with each other.


    Kezimu clenched the peach blossom crutch, and his eyes narrowed into a gap: "how powerful I am when I am the fourth little green book, but I am in the same realm as my husband!"


    "Although it''s all five star sea, I''m young and you''re old." Ouyang Zhi''s folding fan suddenly whirled and whirled in front of him.


    A spark burst out, and kezimu stepped back on the ground. Although he was invincible on the surface, his old face was covered with a gloomy smile: "young man, ginger is still hot, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Smell speech, Ouyang Zhi can''t help but frown, just noticed that the ground under his feet is the rapid growth of countless vines, a moment to firmly bind it.


    "Ouyang Zhi!" In cold weather, rou hides in the distance and shouts.


    "Don''t come here!" Ouyang Zhi gave a big drink, and immediately struggled to death. But the harder he tried, the tighter the vines wrapped around him. In the end, it made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "I can''t believe that the old man is a very rare wood spirit. What should we do? Shall we do it?" Yiyi''s eyes are wide open.


    However, Bai Chen did not answer her.


    Seeing this, Yiyi can''t help looking back, only to find that Bai Chen has already disappeared


    "Hum, young man, you''re right. Although we are in the same realm, our actual combat ability is very different. Hehe, I sold Murong LAN a favor today. I don''t have to worry about it with you, but that girl, I''ll make up my mind!"


    Carrying the peach blossom stick, kezimu walked step by step to the direction of the cold sky. With each step, a deep footprint would fall under his feet.


    "Tianrou, run!" Ouyang Zhi couldn''t get rid of it. He was all over and shouting.


    But Han tianrou has already been sitting on the ground. How can she escape from a monster in Xinghai?


    "Bai Chen, Yi Yi, why don''t you come out, asshole, where have you gone?" Cold day Rou can''t help but scold back, looking at kezimu''s eyes full of fear.


    "Little girl, I think you''d better take it easy, or I''ll hurt you. I can''t explain it to you."


    "Bah, you bastard, don''t bang her, you can kill me first!" Ouyang Zhi struggled. The cane had already strangled his neck, making his voice sound like a cat''s tail pinched by the door. It was very uncomfortable.


    Smell speech, kezimu disdain to raise old eyes, cold look at Ouyang Zhi: "boy, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Oh, try to kill me! My elder brother, second brother and third sister will not let you go! "


    "Oh, I''m really scared to death." Kezimu patted his chest for the old man, pretended to be funny, and immediately laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ouyang Zhi gritted his teeth.


    After touching the peach blossom stick flashing with white steam, kezimu gradually walked to Ouyang Zhi: "kid, do you really think I''m afraid of your four little Qingshu? To tell you the truth, Chu Yehong is coming back. "


    "The best sword in the world, Chu Yehong?"


    Hearing the name, Ouyang Zhi was obviously surprised and his face turned pale.


    Kezimu walked to Ouyang Zhi step by step. His steady steps and cold eyes were all showing his rebelliousness, but he didn''t know that just a few steps in front of him, a young man in black robe, the size of an ant, was holding a wind sword like a needle, waiting for him to step on it.


    One step, two steps, three steps coming!


    The soles of kezimu''s feet step on the wind sword very precisely


    "Ah! My feet - "


    suddenly, kezimu''s face changed dramatically. He covered his raised feet and jumped in place. When he bowed his head, he could see nothing.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi''s cane was inexplicably burned to ashes by some mysterious blue flame."Thunderclap!"


    A flash of thunder, accompanied by Ouyang Zhi''s low roar, slapped kezimu on his chest.


    Poor Ke Zimu, with Ouyang Zhi''s all-out effort, flew straight out and hit a long gully of more than 100 meters on the ground. Finally, his clothes broke and his blood gushed into the air.


    "Asshole, who dares to meddle in the business of my muwangfu! How dare you show up Kezimu covered his chest and drank loudly.


    But as soon as the words fell, he regretted it.


    The person who can have the magic flame is Bai Chen who used this kind of flame in Lijing villa!


    Thinking of this possibility, Ke Zimu turned white and flew out of the sky. He ran away quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1092

    Ouyang Zhi took back the folding fan, lost in the street, looking around for a long time, did not see half a figure.


    But he was sure that he was able to defeat kezimu only when someone secretly helped him.


    "Who''s the great Xia? Let me thank you face to face?"


    Ouyang Zhi couldn''t find anyone, so he had to bow his hand to the sky.


    But in addition to the face of the cold day soft, or no one else appeared.


    "Idiot, it''s my dark guard who just shot. How about it? It''s powerful!" In the cold weather, she raised her chin, a strong and deep look.


    Smell speech, Ouyang Zhi can''t help shaking his eyelids: "no wonder you know that the blood area is staring at you, and dare to swagger out to play. It turns out that your mansion has such an enigmatic secret guard. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    "Ah, it''s not enough to mention small things." Han tianrou casually took the arm and immediately said with a smile, "OK, today I don''t care about you for your sake of protecting me, but I''ll make it clear first, and don''t bother me again later, otherwise I can let Kizilsu piss off, and you can get the same end, you hear me?"


    "But I mean it to you!"


    "Roll, roll!"


    Cold day soft really headache, foot oil, ran out.


    Ouyang Zhi''s eyes were fixed in place, silent for a long time, and finally gave a bitter smile.


    Back home, Han tianrou is sitting in the main hall, drinking tea. Seeing Bai Chen and Yi Yi come in, she bows to Yi Yi politely and says, "sister Yi, thank you for today''s business."


    Smell speech, Yi Yi can''t help but cover mouth to lose a smile: "today is white Lord hand to help you, have nothing to do with me."


    "It''s him!" She was shocked when she heard that the leader of the small faction who was attached to the hero guild in this rumor actually had the strength to fight against the strong in Hengxing sea.


    "What, surprise?" Bai Chen comes to the next chair and sits down. He looks at the cold sky with a smile.


    I don''t know why, every time I see Bai Chen''s rebellious face, Han tianrou feels very bad. From small to large, she is only proud. How can she look at other people''s pride?


    He turned his lips. Han tianrou didn''t want to get tangled in this issue, so she simply turned away from the topic: "by the way, where''s my father? He''s always busy here in the main hall."


    "That''s your father, not our father, you ask me?" Bai Chen''s words make her face red again.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked into the hall in a hurry.


    See that man come in, cold day soft doubt way: "fourth uncle, father others?"


    "Tianrou, come with me!"


    As soon as the man saw him, there was no time to explain anything, so he dragged hantianrou out of the room. It was like something extraordinary happened.


    See that man iron green face and pale lips, white Chen and depend mutually see a Zheng, had to follow them to walk out.


    The job of protecting people is not what Bai Chen likes, but it''s what he likes to do to be able to fight with the strong people in blood area and King Mu''s house in his boring life.


    Only when he has an opponent can he be motivated. He is also a strong person when he is strong.


    All the way in a hurry, cold day Rou was pulled wrist Numb: "fourth uncle, fourth uncle, you light up! What the hell happened! Is it dad? "


    "The owner is OK!" The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a deep voice, "here comes a distinguished guest at home."


    "What kind of distinguished guests, Yiyi and blind youth of the hero guild come here. I don''t see your look either."


    "Holy Land!"


    A word of middle-aged man, let white Chen wait for a person, the facial expression suddenly is violent heavy.


    Holy land? Really?


    How can the power of seclusion for thousands of years suddenly appear?


    "The person who came here this time, who called himself Shaoyu Lord of holy land, said that he wanted to see you, so you should go there quickly, and don''t offend each other when you get there for a while, otherwise, even if our poor family has the protection of the hero guild, we will certainly suffer from the disaster, do you know?"


    "Holy Land Is it a little domain master? "


    In cold weather, rou''s face is pale and her mind is blank.


    Follow in the cold day soft behind, white Chen at the moment eyes flow light dark turn.


    Since he came to the poor family, he found that there was something unknown about Han tianrou.


    The blood region is fighting against the poor family. Knowing that it has the protection of the hero guild, it has to send countless elite people to fight against the fire. This is not logical at all.


    Obviously, there are not as many masters in the blood area as the hero guild, but they are still willing to sacrifice a large number of elites to deal with the poor family, which is enough to show that the poor family has a reason for them to let go.


    Han lie, as the leader of the poor family, has never been targeted. Instead, Han tianrou, who has nothing to do all day, has always been the target of the blood area. Even muwangfu is sure to win Han tianrou. Therefore, Han tianrou must have some secrets.Bai Chen has a lot of conjectures, but he hasn''t had time to question Han lie face to face. Now he even knows that the holy land that has disappeared for thousands of years has appeared. Such a heavy news confirms his conjecture.


    When they came to a side hall and entered the room, Han lie and two teenagers in white robes looked over.


    Han lie immediately got up, bowed to one of the younger white robed teenagers and said, "this is Han tianrou, the little girl. The latter two are Yi Yi of the hero guild and Bai Zongzhu of chenyao sword sect. They are responsible for protecting the little girl."


    With that, Han lie also looks at Bai Chen and others with a dignified look, and introduces them to the two white robed youths beside him one by one: "this is Bai Li Tianyi, the master of the little kingdom of the holy kingdom. Next to him is Bai Li Cheng, a disciple of the commandment elder of the holy kingdom."


    As he spoke, his forehead was cold and sweating, and his fear was expressed.


    Facing the two people sitting proudly, Han tianrou quickly bows and says, "little girl, Han tianrou, I''ve seen Shaoyu master!"

 Chapter 1093

    "No gift." Baili Tianyi nodded indifferently, looked at Yiyi and said with a smile, "are you one of the thirteen eagles of the hero guild?"


    "Yes." Yiyi replied solemnly.


    Baili Tianyi curved his lips and said with a friendly smile: "the thirteen eagles of the hero guild are super powerful. They protect the people of Xiuyun empire. The heroic deeds have also spread to the holy land. It''s a blessing for the common people that our country can have such a decent hero as you."


    I didn''t expect that the Shaoyu master of the holy land was so kind. Yiyi said: "the Shaoyu master is serious. Our Xiuyun empire can enjoy peace all the time. It depends on the strength of the holy land. With you, Xiuyun empire can be invincible in the western region."


    "Well, not arrogant and not impatient, the hero guild is really good." Baili Tianyi smiles with admiration, ignoring the so-called master of chenyao sword sect. Instead, he turns his eyes to Han tianrou: "Miss Han, this time we come to your han mansion, we are mainly for one thing, which is not only about our Xiuyun Empire, but also about the common people in the world, so please give me your advice."


    "Ah? I Where can I teach you? I''ll... " Han tianrou laughs awkwardly, and then peeks at Han lie. Han lie''s face is not very good-looking, as if he knows something.


    See, cold day soft Dai Mei a Cu, more puzzled.


    For the ignorance of Baili Tianyi, Bai Chen laughs but doesn''t speak. A person comes to a chair to sit down, and has no mood to say hello to them.


    Courtesy for courtesy is the way to deal with the world. Since the other party is rude, why look him in the eye?


    However, Bai Chen such behavior, fall into the public eye, but let them facial expression one after another strange.


    In front of the Lord of the holy land, even if Han lie and Yi dare not sit down, Bai Chen finds a place to sit down first.


    Bailicheng is obviously not happy about this, but Baili Tianyi disdains a sneer and continues to look at Han tianrou: "Miss Han, do you know what the blood area is secretly studying these years?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard that they were trying to make a pill called magic pill..." Cold day soft answer truthfully.


    Baili Tianyi laughed and said: "well, they don''t arrest people now, because the magic pill has been practiced, and they also get half of the blue flame jade stone. As for what they do, they are all for a plan and a great plan to recover the evil."


    "What on earth is the great plan to recover the demons?" Yiyi is also confused.


    After a long silence, he said, "the great plan of restoring demons, as the name suggests, is to revive a legendary demon. As long as they gather the necessary materials, they can revive the demon. Once the devil wakes up, no matter the hero guild or my holy land, they will no longer be the opponents of the blood field! "


    "What?"


    When they said this, they were shocked. What kind of devil should they even fear for the holy land?


    In the western regions of the mainland, the holy land is a god like existence, carrying the title of "invincible", always in an invincible position!


    So it''s hard to imagine that there''s something in the world that scares the holy land.


    "What kind of devil is it that can make the Holy Land feel tricky? Is it hard for our hero guild to join hands with you?" Blind green stands in the rear corner, can''t help but ask.


    Baili Tianyi shook his head and said with a gloomy look: "let''s not say our two families join hands. Even if we add the Yunchen mountains and even gather all the fighting power of the whole western region, I''m afraid we can''t compete with them..."


    "This...!"


    Yi Yi can''t help but stare big eyes, hundred Li day Yi''s words, really surprised her.


    Since she was born, the most powerful person in the world is Gu Mo, the president of the hero guild. However, after joining the hero guild, she learned that the Lord of the holy land may be a little stronger than Gu Mo, and in that holy land, it is said that there is an unfathomable bright elder.


    But even so, can''t they defeat the devil?


    Looking straight at the pale cold sky, Baili Tianyi said in a stern voice: "the great plan of restoring the demons in the blood region, the devil to be revived exists in the ancient times, which is called Xingtian. It is said that the monster was very domineering in the ancient times. If it really appears in the present, it is afraid that the whole western region of the mainland will be completely destroyed!"


    Torture?


    Listen to this name, white Chen suddenly frowned.


    A little familiar with


    "Yaotian wants to revive the ancient demons, but he doesn''t know that once Xingtian is resurrected, I''m afraid the blood area will suffer the same disaster as us!" Bai Licheng angrily rebuked him.


    Baili Tianyi also sighed: "well, although he said that, Yao Tian has obviously lost his mind in order to get the world. Now the only way we can stop him from doing stupid things is to let them not collect all the materials. After the investigation of our holy land, there is an essential material in the plan of restoring the devil, which is called Huigang dicanghua. It is a kind of flower that has the ability to rise and fall It''s hard to find one of the immortal grasses with the power of life for ten thousand years, so we just came to the poor family. I hope Miss Han can give the flower in Huigang to me for safekeeping. As long as the flower falls into my holy land, I promise, Yaotian will never get it! ""Huigang dicanghua? What are you talking about? Since I was a child, I''ve recited all the herbs from ancient times to modern times. There''s no way to hide flowers in Huigang. " In cold weather, rou looks confused.


    Seeing this, Baili Tianyi''s face sank: "don''t laugh, Miss Han. Elder Guangming has already predicted that you are the only one in the world who can know that Huigang is hiding flowers. Who can know if you don''t know?"


    "What


    Yiyi is shocked. I can''t believe that Han tianrou is the only one who knows the whereabouts of Huigang dicanghua in the world?!

 Chapter 1094

    "Dad, what is he talking about..." Cold days soft Zheng eyes, look at the expression of the cold cold.


    For a time, all people''s eyes were gathered on Han lie''s body.


    It seems that Han tianrou really doesn''t know anything, but the truth lies in Han lie.


    "Cough, that The little girl is still young. Let''s talk about these things later. "


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing Han lie''s refusal, Bai Licheng was furious.


    He was so scared that he shivered on the spot. Because of his fear, he still kept silent, as if there was something hard to say.


    "Are they true, dad? Where is Huigang dizang flower Cold days, soft eyes with fog, stem throat.


    Han lie looked directly at his baby daughter, silent for a long time, tears closed his eyes: "I will not say anything, if you really fear that the blood will find Huigang hidden flowers, then kill me, I die, this world no one knows the whereabouts of Huigang hidden flowers."


    "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about?" Han tianrou comes to Han lie''s body and opens her arms to other people. Like an old chicken, her eyes are alert and begging.


    "We won''t hurt him." Baili Tianyi stood up, took a deep breath, and looked at hanlie helplessly: "master of the poor family, the whereabouts of the flowers in Huigang are calculated by the elder Guangming. How can Yaotian, as his son, not know? Even if you die, the blood area will still stare at the cold girl, you can''t escape, can only face. At least now that I''m here with the heroes guild, I can still protect your integrity. I can also promise to take you to the Holy Land and give you a place to enjoy your life. What else can you hesitate about? "


    "Little domain master, do you want to let only mortals enter my holy domain?" Bailicheng can''t help but be surprised, but his words make people look strange.


    "Tut Tut, we are all mortals. Are all the people in this holy land immortal?" A clear and bantering voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Yi Yi immediately angrily stares at Bai Chen one eye, let him don''t talk disorderly, and cold fierce and cold day soft, is a face frighten of see toward Bai Chen.


    No matter how powerful the chenyao sword sect is, it''s just a new force. In terms of its foundation and strength, it''s far less powerful than the blood realm and the hero guild, let alone the holy realm.


    Sure enough, Bai Licheng''s face is completely gloomy now.


    And he just wants to go over and teach Bai Chen a lesson, but is stopped by one side''s 100 Li day Yi.


    "Shaoyu master, he is just an unknown..."


    "Low key." Baili Tianyi''s eyes slightly coagulated and said with a smile, "he also said unintentionally. Don''t take it seriously. We must know that our holy land never bullies the weak."


    "Hum, don''t be too rampant. The master of Shaoyu keeps a low profile, which doesn''t mean I keep a low profile. I tell you, the people in our holy land are gods!" Bai Licheng angrily scolded.


    A light glance at this red faced guy, Bai Chen disdains a light smile: "Tut, immortal, you are immortal, why should you be afraid of evil spirits? Just wait for the blood area to revive that thing, and then go to kill it?"


    "Who are you? How can you know the full name of Xingtian?" Baili Tianyi''s eyes are frozen at the moment.


    Yiyi and blind green were going to stop, but when they heard Bai Chen''s words, they all stopped.


    Bai Chen just remembered the evil god of torture. When he was still destroying the God, he came to the western regions to kill the clamorous white tiger emperor. Before he killed the white tiger, he first met the evil god of torture.


    At that time, this fierce guy suddenly rushed out of the forest and vowed to fight against Kuang to the death.


    As a result, the crazy just slapped, the evil God turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Xingtian, who died in his previous life, is now worshipped as a treasure by Xueyu, which really makes Bai Chen feel sad.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I only know that the strength of your holy land is not as good as that of ancient times. Even if you don''t train animal trainers, it''s no wonder that you will degenerate when you turn to spiritual trainers," Bai Chen says with a smile.


    "What do you know! When the animal trainer reaches a high level of cultivation, his strength is not as good as that of the peak spirit Master, let alone competing with the spirit Master. We just recognize the reality earlier! " Bai Licheng said angrily.


    "Yes, just like some of you have been trained to the peak as an animal trainer ~"


    "you!"


    "Come on, don''t make any noise!" Baili Tianyi stopped Baili Cheng and sighed helplessly: "as I said, the most important thing for us now is to destroy the plan of restoring the demon in the blood field. Otherwise, once Xingtian is born, everyone will die, and there will be no good result for any immortals or mortals!" Then he faced Han lie and hugged his fist: "master of the poor family, I know you have something to hide, but I think you already understand the seriousness of the matter. Your death can''t protect the integrity of Miss Han. You''d better tell me everything as soon as possible. As the master of the few realms, if I let you go to the holy land, no one will object!""This..." Han lie brushed his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He said with a smile, "please allow me a few days. When I think about it clearly, OK?"


    "Well, let''s stay for a while. Anyway, I''m here, and the blood area can''t move your poor family." One hundred Li Tianyi''s righteous speech.


    Han lie and Han tianrou look at him gratefully one after another. Blind green and Yi Yi are also scared. Only Bai Chen can''t listen to him. He just gets up and walks out of the side hall.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s speechless departure, Bai Li Cheng''s teeth gnawed Fury: "what is he, dare to be presumptuous in front of my holy land!"


    "Baili, calm down, calm down..." Han lie steps forward and makes amends with a smile.


    He doesn''t understand why Bai Chen suddenly loses his temper, but Bai Chen is kind to the poor family. If it wasn''t for him these days, something might have happened to the poor family. Therefore, when he sees that Bai Chen and Shengyu are at odds, Han lie has to stand up and make amends for him.


    In the corridor outside the courtyard, Bai Chen walks with his hands on his shoulders. His steps are gentle and his eyes are indifferent. In his mind, there are still images of the great white tiger.


    The smelly tiger, who considered himself one of the four gods, compared all the dragons except the Qing emperor to snakes and insects. He is so arrogant and arrogant that he still remembers them today.


    "Holy land, ah, how promising is the power inherited by an ignorant stinky white tiger ~"


    with a smile, Bai Chen no longer tangled and went straight to the cold tianrou''s residence.

 Chapter 1095

    Because of the arrival of Baili Tianyi, the attack of Xueyu on the poor family has temporarily disappeared. Although they are afraid of the holy land, it does not mean that they will let go.


    On the contrary, they will be more radical and make more careful plans. After all, once Huigang dicanghua falls into the hands of the holy land, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Therefore, in any case, the blood region must catch Han tianrou at any cost.


    A few quiet days, in the seemingly comfortable environment, quietly disappeared.


    Night, for the noisy emperor put on a layer of black veil, the poor in addition to patrol the guard, each room also have lights out.


    In a dark room, above the air window, Bai Chen and Yi, who are the size of mosquitoes, sit on it. They are not noticed by anyone, and patiently listen to the conversation of people in the room.


    "Master Shaoyu, that Bai Chen is just the master of a third rate force. Why do you have to be courteous to him?" Bai Licheng thought of Bai Chen''s performance a few days ago, and his forehead became blue.


    Baili Tianyi sat at the table, took a deep breath, and his face gradually darkened: "Cheng, I know your mood. As the Lord of the holy land, I am more angry than you, but you should know that although chenyao sword sect is weak, it has forged a life and death alliance with the hero guild, and life and death coexist. You and I know why our holy land has been a hermit for thousands of years. We are now out of touch. Even me, my strength is just the peak of Xinghai realm. It seems OK, but I have no chance of winning against the hero guild. In addition to the older generation, our holy land has really come to an end now, so we should keep a low profile in everything, and never lose the big for the small. "


    Listen to the words of Baili Tianyi, Bai Chen and Yiyi can''t help but be surprised. The seclusion of the holy land turns out to be due to the poor strength of their younger generation.


    They don''t want to be known by the outside world, and they want to keep the world scared, so they choose to live in seclusion


    "Master Shaoyu, I know all you said, but I still don''t understand. Although our master is missing, there are still elder commandment and elder Guangming. In the world, who can be the opponent of elder Guangming?"


    Bai Chen is even more aware of this.


    The domain master disappeared, that is to say, today''s holy domain is supported by the light elder in the rumor?!


    Baili Tianyi sighed with dismay: "you don''t know the character of elder Guangming. He seldom cares about the affairs of the rivers and lakes, and doesn''t like to fight with others. If it''s not about the survival of the holy land, he won''t join in. So although he is invincible in the western regions, he can''t be reused. Nowadays, the holy land is divided into two groups, the bright group and your commandment group. The power of the commandment elder alone is only half of the strength of the holy land. If we can''t win the competition with the hero guild, we will be humiliated for thousands of years. Therefore, I hope you can make it clear that we come out this time only to destroy the plan of restoring the demons in the blood area. We can tolerate other things. And even if we tolerate it, in the eyes of the outside world, it''s also our bearing. Do you understand? "


    "Yes Listen to the master of Shaoyu. " Bai Licheng bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "By the way, isn''t there any movement over there?"


    "Well, my subordinates have secretly observed that he is drunk every day, and he is too close to meet us. There is always a difficult blind green guard beside him, and my subordinates dare not get too close. After all, the blind green gives me a very dangerous feeling."


    "Yes, it''s said that the blind Green has already half stepped into the realm of heaven, but from the realm point of view, it''s half better than me."


    "The master of Shaoyu is worried. You are the only descendant of our holy land. You have the strongest spiritual skills of the Holy Land and the strongest blood succeeding power in the world, such as white tiger and holy thunder. In terms of strength, I don''t think there will be anyone in the hero guild who will be your opponent!"


    "You look down on the hero guild. Their guild is known as the unintentional and secluded book of heaven and earth Double Dragons. Its strength is unpredictable. Let''s keep a low profile. Besides, you must be on your guard against Han tianrou. Don''t let blood capture her, do you know?"


    "Please don''t worry, master of Shaoyu. I often stay in the periphery where Han tianrou is. Besides, I have the support of the hero guild beside her. I''ll be fine."


    "Well, I don''t worry about your business."


    They talked for a while, and bailicheng withdrew from the door. Seeing that bailicheng was ready to go to bed, Yiyi quickly turned his back and flew away.


    See, white Chen helpless and smile, also followed to fly out.


    It seems that the fall of the holy land is also very serious, and the territory is divided into two parts by the two elders of Guangming and commandment, which greatly weakens its strength.


    If what Baili Tianyi said is true, and the Guangming school will not participate in foreign affairs, what Baichen will face in the future is the discipline school.


    Facing only half of the people in holy land, the pressure suddenly lightened a lot.


    On the way of Bai Chen and Yi Yi''s flight, they suddenly hear some wind and grass. Seeing this, they quickly hide under a tree. In front of them, two sneaky men are standing in the shade of the tree, avoiding the moonlight and whispering.


    "That man Isn''t it Ouyang Zhi? " Yiyi can''t help but be stunned. What''s this guy doing in this poor family so late? Is it for the sake of pursuing the softness of the cold weather?Bai Chen put his finger in front of his mouth and said, "shh."


    Through the terrible hearing, Bai Chen can hear the two people''s conversation from a long distance. Even as one of the thirteen eagles of the hero guild, Yi can only admire Bai Chen for his endless terrifying ability.


    In her opinion, give Baichen some more time, it''s really hard to decide whether he is better or worse than Wuxin or Youshu. Of course, if you say this now, it just makes people laugh.


    In the shadow, Ouyang Zhi, dressed in blue strong clothes, looked at the man in black with a bad smile and said with ulterior motives: "second brother, please help me this time. I''m really moved this time. Really, it''s more real than Pearl!"

 Chapter 1096

    The handsome man in the black strong clothes has good facial features and looks. His eyebrows are carved like swords. He has a feeling of uninhibited.


    He took a look at Ouyang Zhi in front of him and sighed helplessly: "Alas, which time are you not more interested than pearl? If I had known that you called me to help you chase women, I might as well have written in my study. "


    "Second brother, you are my good second brother. You see, we four young scholars are all single. When it comes out, the elder brother''s face is not shining, right? Just help me once. I promise, this is the last time!"


    "No way."


    "Don''t come up and refuse. Are you too ruthless?"


    "If I say no, you''d better find someone else."


    Seeing that the man in black turned to leave, Ouyang Zhi was furious: "Yi Xiaoyu! If you don''t help me, I''ll tell you about your secret love for the third sister! "


    "You?"


    Yi Xiaoyu turns around suddenly, and his eyelids jump: "fourth brother, don''t think you are the youngest, you can act recklessly. Believe it or not, I will teach you now?"


    "A lesson, anyway, when the third sister knows, it''s hard to say whether she can accept you or refuse you ~"


    "you Asshole


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Yi are sitting on the wall, looking at the way they are afraid to talk to each other.


    It''s a bad trick. If it works, it''s a ghost.


    Ouyang Zhi was full of confidence at the moment. He took a peek at the yard and said very seriously: "second brother, you must remember that you should be more cruel when you pretend to be a bully later. You must make her fear and make her think that you are here to catch her as the wife of the stronghold. Do you know?"


    "Ah, ah."


    Yi Xiaoyu sighed wordlessly, and his figure flashed, and instantly appeared in the hospital.


    "What a quick body method!"


    Seeing Yi Xiaoyu''s lightning like figure, Yi Yi can''t help but squint: "Bai Chen, are we going to stop it?"


    Bai Chen shook his head: "no, it''s only natural to chase girls. Besides, it''s a good thing to have two more masters to protect Han tianrou. Let''s watch the play here."


    "Well, it''s boring anyway. It''s good to have a little fun." Yiyi spread out his hand and said it doesn''t matter.


    Yi Xiaoyu came to the courtyard and looked helplessly at the candlelight room. His palm moved slightly and a strong air flew by and directly hit the door.


    "Dong" a dull ring, the door trembled, soon, it is a face of vigilant cold soft push open.


    What came into her eyes was Yi Xiaoyu, who was slender in the moonlight. She was attracted by Yi Xiaoyu''s natural and graceful demeanor when she wanted to get angry in cold weather.


    At the sight of qingrencheng, it may not be appropriate for women to use this words to feel men, but Yi Xiaoyu doesn''t even know himself. The moment he appears, his heart has moved quietly.


    "Cough." Yi Xiaoyu scratched his hair and speechless went to the cold weather. He pretended to be cruel and said, "little beauty, today I''ll be happy with you. I''ll love you very much."


    At the top of the wall, Ouyang Zhi, with a bad smile on his face, saw the scene in the courtyard and was quietly excited: hero saves beauty, hero saves beauty, my chance is finally coming!


    My tianrou, you wait for me


    Ouyang Zhi is intoxicated in his beautiful reverie. He is about to stop it. Han tianrou suddenly steps forward and directly embraces Yi Xiaoyu''s arm. Then in the moonlight, his pretty face is as shy as a ripe apple and says happily: "good!"


    "Ah?"


    Yi Xiaoyu is stunned immediately. Ouyang Zhi is speechless. Even Bai Chen and Yiyi can''t help but stare.


    "That, that is not, what?"


    Yi Xiaoyu never thought that this cold day Rou was so bold. He grabbed him and began to drag him into the room. Now he wanted to cry without tears. He looked at Ouyang Zhi with tears in his eyes, as if in a silent cry.


    Ouyang Zhi, with his mouth half open and motionless, watched hantianrou drag Yi Xiaoyu into the room, then the door closed, and after a long time, the candle light dimmed.


    "Lie down Slot


    A moment later, Ouyang Zhi finally burst out with a cry of surprise. Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?


    "Miss Han is really a strange woman!" Yiyi''s eyes were startled. It was obvious that he was also surprised.


    "Well." Bai Chen couldn''t laugh. He had pity on Ouyang Zhi. Soon, the closed door was hit with sawdust. Then everyone saw Yi Xiaoyu in a mess and rushed out.


    He flew out of the moment, but also did not forget to turn his head toward the direction of the wall, a curse: "Ouyang Zhi, you son of a bitch! What a bad idea you have come up with! I''m scared to death! "


    The disappearance of a slip of smoke, without any drag, is enough to see that Yi Xiaoyu is really scared.


    Cold day soft chase out, first angry stomp, and then along the direction of Yi Xiaoyu, soon saw lying on the wall crying Ouyang Zhi.¡­¡­


    The night was deep, and in the quiet garden, Ouyang Zhi sat on the ground with his knees in his arms. He hung his head in silence, just like the injured child, regretting and helpless.


    On the eaves, Bai Chen and Yiyi sit side by side, enjoying the never seen human drama, not to mention the interest.


    Han tianrou, who was wearing lotus white and neon clothes, bent over to Ouyang Zhi, and then his jade finger gently poked on his arm: "brother Ouyang, please tell me, what''s the name of that man? He should be one of your four little green books, right?"


    Ouyang Zhi


    Seeing that he was silent, Han tianrou grabbed his sleeve with both hands and shook it in a coquettish way: "my good brother Ouyang, you are the most kind-hearted great Xia in the world. No one in the world refuses to accept it. I don''t think you can bear to see that I am haggard and heartbroken all day long without knowing my sweetheart''s name..."


    "Old sister, it''s me who''s breaking my heart, right? Can you respect my feelings? " Ouyang Zhi finally opens his mouth, but what he says is to make Bai Chen and Yiyi laugh forward and backward. Fortunately, they use the split space array to narrow their bodies, otherwise the laughter will be heard by Ouyang Zhi.

 Chapter 1097

    Smell speech, cold day soft pretty face a sink: "how, you don''t want to help me?"


    Ouyang Zhi tears, pitifully raised his head, embarrassed and humble: "tianrou, how can I help you? I want my second brother to help me pursue you. Now you want to pursue my second brother? When my second sister-in-law


    "If you don''t help me, get out. I don''t welcome you here!"


    In the cold weather, the soft and angry eyes show.


    Seeing that she was so fickle, Ouyang Zhi looked up at the sky and flew out of the sky in tears


    This situation can be remembered, but at that time, it was lost.


    "Hum, second brother, right? Four little Qingshu, Murong LAN, Yi Xiaoyu, yejinyi, Ouyang Zhi, he is Yi Xiaoyu!"


    Red lips pursed light radian, cold day soft negative hand into the room, humming along the way, in a good mood.


    After witnessing the end of a farce, Yiyi put his knees on his chin and sighed: "Ouyang Zhi is really poor. Who can he blame for such a thing?"


    "I can''t help feeling things..."


    When Bai Chen says this, Tang Qin and Chu junran reappear in his mind. One has experienced so many things with him, getting along with him day and night, and clearly loves each other, but he can''t really love each other. The other pays the most for him, and even gives him his body. But in the end, because of the blood feud in ancient times, he doesn''t have to become an enemy.


    Of course, when Bai Chen feels guilty for Chu junran, he doesn''t know that the girl in the cave is not Chu junran, but Tang Qin.


    If he knew the truth, he would be completely crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhengzhou.


    Under the same moon, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin depend on each other, back to back, sitting on the eaves to enjoy the cool.


    "Brother Bai has been a different person since he came to Xiuyun empire. Now, he always cares about his companions and the clan. He is more and more like the leader of the clan." Lin Mengyao looks directly at the sky, with a beautiful face, which makes the nine immortals admire.


    Tang Qin, with a slender waist, is gentle and tender under the outline of the green skirt. His beautiful eyes are twinkling with a smile. He said with a smile, "he, where is the master of a clan? He is just a shopkeeper. I think the scholar is more like the master of a clan."


    "Poof! You can''t say that. Look at Shengtian college. Isn''t Mr. Xuan also the shopkeeper? He can only say that elder brother Bai has a sense of cohesion and can make people around him spare no effort to serve him. "


    "Well. By the way, Meng Yao, what''s the matter with your scarlet power? I heard brother Bai Chen say that when he was in the Middle Kingdom, he found the strange medicine to suppress the scarlet power for you from a very powerful pharmacist in the night of the gods? "


    "Yes, but I didn''t dare to use it all the time, so I don''t know what happened. Anyway, what brother Bai found must be effective."


    "Yes, brother Baichen said that your blood inheritance is unparalleled in the world. I believe that you will always be with brother Baichen and be able to accompany him and take good care of him forever."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao Dai Mei a Cu: "Tang elder sister, I really don''t understand, why do you always to white big brother suddenly near suddenly far?"


    Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled, and her eyes gradually darkened.


    Seeing her silence, Lin Mengyao turned around, holding Tang Qin''s Lotus arm in both hands, and said calmly, "I told you a long time ago that I don''t mind. Although I admit that I''m a jealous person, you''re not the same!"


    "Why am I different?" Tang Qin stares at Lin Mengyao and asks.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Mengyao pretty face appeared a firm: "you are my best sister, life, until death!"


    "I..."


    "You what you ah, wait for big brother Bai to come back, you accept him, OK?"


    "I''ll handle my own affairs. If you really think I''m a good sister, don''t force me..."


    Tang Qin dropped his head, got up and flew into the sky.


    Looking up at the distant shadow, Lin Mengyao clenched his hands together and said: "sister Tang, what are you doing? You are so cruel to yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Tang Qin came to the top of the clouds and looked at the starry sky, sobbing.


    "All your life, till you die It turns out that love and sisterhood are not the things that will last forever in this world But just because you are my best sister, I want you and brother Bai Chen to have the most enviable eternal love, perfect love, which is focused and consistent. How can I allow myself to become an obstacle in your lives... "


    Tang Qin insists on her own idea, which is still unshakable. Even if she knows that she is Bai Chen''s woman, she may be Bai Chen''s first woman, but her stubborn heart can''t be shaken by her.


    Just as her temperament is like this, once you recognize something, you can''t get ten cows back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Zhi is out of his mind. He is like a walking corpse. He stumbles on the deserted street. The moonlight slants down and lengthens his shadow.


    And at this time, a cold wind suddenly blowing, in front of him, suddenly appeared a man in black robes.Ouyang Zhi stepped forward and looked up at the man in black. He couldn''t help but wonder: "situ Zhaonan of Xiaoyao guild, why are you here?"


    Looking down at the wine pot in Ouyang Zhi''s hand, situ Zhaonan sneered: "I only ask you one question, do you want to get cold tianrou?"


    "Ah? When did the Xiaoyao guild come out to pick up the matchmaker''s business? " Ouyang Zhidong shakes West and looks at situ Zhaonan with drunk eyes.


    Hearing the speech, situ Zhaonan curved his mouth and said indifferently, "if I say that Lord Yaotian can find a way for you to get both the body of Han tianrou and her heart, are you willing to do as I say?"


    Yao Tian?!

 Chapter 1098

    Ouyang Zhi steps back two steps, shaking his head hard, and his vision is gradually clear.


    Looking at the black robed man with a sneer in front of him, Ouyang Zhi said with disdain: "Tut, situ Zhaonan, the genius of Xiaoyao guild, I didn''t expect that even you have become a running dog in the blood."


    "Don''t be so ugly. I know that you four xiaoqingshu have deep prejudice on the blood field..."


    "Not very deep!" Ouyang Zhi left the wine jar and fell to pieces: "it''s disgusting!"


    "Well, it''s disgusting, but I don''t want to discuss this with you today. I just want to say that a peerless beauty like Han tianrou is beautiful and has a distinguished family. If she can get her hand, isn''t it..."


    "Fart!"


    Ouyang Zhi raised the folding fan, and there was a sudden shock. A strong wind whirled through the void and attacked situ Zhaonan.


    When he interrupted again, situ Zhaonan''s face sank. He stepped on a strange step and cut off the wind: "Ouyang Zhi, don''t toast and don''t drink. I''m also kind, so that you can hold the beauty back!"


    "Oh, good? No kidding! You don''t know what''s good about cold weather! I tell you, her family background and her beauty are of no importance to me. What I like is her good nature! "


    "Oh, so you''d rather be sad and drunk than cooperate with me?" Situ Zhaonan''s calm eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Zhi snorted coldly: "I am sad, not rotten heart!"


    Boom -


    the breath of the five stars sea broke out from Ouyang Zhi''s body in an instant, and the terrible heat wave stirred the great changes in the sky.


    Looking at Ouyang Zhi with a red face indifferently, situ Zhaonan shook his head slowly as if he were sorry: "it''s a pity that you can choose to live, but you have to die."


    As soon as the folding fan was closed, Ouyang Zhi snorted coldly: "it''s just a three star sea. Even if I''m drunk, what can you do?"


    "Samsung, are you sure?"


    Situ Zhaonan''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "Why, the story that you are a three star sea has been spread all over the world for a long time. Do you still want to make it clear?"


    "How to say The three star sea is really my usual strength, but I have a secret that even the chairman of xiaoyaozi doesn''t know. "


    "What''s the secret?"


    "I''m actually stronger than xiaoyaozi!"


    As soon as situ Zhaonan''s voice fell, his face suddenly became ferocious and ferocious. With his blood red eyes and eight huge tentacles, he suddenly grew out of his back. Then his body and skin began to turn black and grow white hair. In the blink of an eye, Gong Fu turned into a half human and half demon spider spirit.


    With the change of his appearance, his realm suddenly soared, and suddenly soared from the three star sea to the peak of the star sea!


    "You are the peak of xinghaijing?! What kind of monster are you, Warcraft? "


    Ouyang Zhi was shocked at last.


    However, before he made any response, situ Zhaonan suddenly bent down, and a black tentacle on his back pierced Ouyang Zhi''s chest.


    "Puff -"


    with a mouthful of blood, Ouyang Zhi''s vision blurred for a moment.


    "Why don''t you talk? Yes, I almost forgot that my tentacles are extremely poisonous. Hahaha - "


    situ Zhaonan suddenly raised the tentacles that pierced Ouyang Zhi, and the miserable Ouyang Zhi was directly thrown out and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhi''s lips were purple black, and his spirit power was scattered all over his body. On the contrary, he was wrapped by a strange black fog with strong corrosive force.


    Feeling the poisonous fire attacking his heart, he fell on the ground in a panic, raised his head stiffly, looked at the direction of the poor family, and was not afraid to smile: "Oh Tianrou, you must Safe without What happened... "


    Ouyang Zhi, a generation of proud, civil and martial arts, finally fell completely.


    Situ Zhaonan, who had regained his original appearance, glanced at Ouyang Zhi, who had lost his life. He could not help but sneer: "Oh, it''s commonly said that Ouyang Zhi is the most affectionate of the four Xiaoqing books. Now it seems that there is some deviation. It''s just that although you are in love, you are also infatuated. It''s a pity that you don''t appreciate it! Before you die, pray for the peace of the cold weather, but how can she be safe? The plan of the flower god has been implemented for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of a suburban forest cliff outside the South Gate of the imperial capital, the cold wind was sad. Situ Zhaonan bowed to the man in black robe and said, "Lord Huashen, as you expected, Ouyang Zhi didn''t cooperate with us. According to the plan, I have killed him."


    "Very good, worthy of being the elite of wanchaoge. It''s really good!" Flower Dounan negative hand standing on the edge of the cliff, light road.


    Looking at his back in awe, situ Zhaonan pondered: "then next, shall we continue to help Yao Tian?"


    "Ah, I''ll just follow the orders of the Lord. After all, Yaotian is a very useful chess piece." Hua Dounan sneered."Yes Situ Zhaonan Sumu road.


    "Well, you go back first, and follow the plan."


    "Yes


    Hua Dounan is now the elder of the blood region, serving for Yao Tian. In fact, he is the envoy of Wanchao Pavilion in the western region, and his position is equivalent to Nangong Liucheng in the southern region.


    Seeing that situ Zhaonan had gone away, Hua Dounan sighed: "Alas, the Lord of God really expected things like God. It''s better than our Tianji guests in the southern region!"


    "Well, God is really powerful, so I''m willing to serve." Xiaohuan quietly appeared on Hua Dounan''s shoulder, looking directly at the vast Lushan and the majestic capital after Lushan, his golden eyes were filled with fury: "Bai Chen, you are not benevolent. Don''t blame me for being unjust. Even if you are in this poor family, you can''t stop me!"

 Chapter 1099

    At the thought of hatred, Xiao Huan''s whole body bristled with hatred.


    It was forced to take refuge in Wanchao Pavilion. After all, nianhuan God was a great Xia who robbed the rich and helped the poor.


    But the blood feud has to be avenged, as long as it can be avenged, it can at all costs.


    Just like this time, the holy land has been involved in this matter, but it still refuses to stop, even if it knows, but Nian Huan God took it away from Xiuyun Empire because he was afraid of the bright elder of Xiuyun empire


    In its view, no matter how powerful the elder Guangming is, he can''t be the opponent of Xingtian. As long as Xingtian is successfully revived, the western regions of the mainland will be in complete chaos.


    And the power of Xingtian is the power of its future revenge on Xu Kun!


    After all, the God once said that the realm of Xingtian was incomparable in ancient times, and the strong of Xingxing could not walk a round in its hands!


    Above the stars, with this sentence, it can believe that Xing Tian can defeat Ji Xukun!


    In this way, with the efforts of wanchaoge and Xueyu, the extremely dangerous ancient demons return to Xinghai, waiting to be resurrected


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The white Chen sleeps of is fragrant, is disturbed by a servant who is in a hurry to wake up.


    "Dong Dong."


    Two knocks on the door followed.


    After a long time, the lazy cold tianrou came out of the room with sleepy eyes. Looking at the high hanging sun, she lazily stretched a lazy waist: "ah - why do you call me so early in the morning?"


    Hearing the speech, the maid was uneasy. She bowed her head and said in a trembling voice: "if you go back to the first lady, that, that Ouyang Zhi, he..."


    "Don''t tell me about him!"


    Which pot does not open which pot, hear this name, the cold day soft happy mood instant vanishes.


    Seeing this, the maid looked flustered and thought about it, but she decided to open her mouth: "the master asked me to tell you that Ouyang Zhi is dead."


    £¿£¡£¡


    "Ouyang Zhi, he''s dead?" Cold day soft beautiful eyes round stare, can''t believe of see to that maid.


    White Chen''s facial expression, is also suddenly sink down.


    How many forces can kill Ouyang Zhi in Xiuyun Empire?


    Blood Are they crazy to get into trouble with four little green books?


    Baichen and others follow Yiyi to the hall of Hanfu, where hanlie and Baili Tianyi are already waiting.


    What we are discussing is what is the intention of this act in the blood field.


    Although there are only four people in sixiaoqingshu, their overall strength is far stronger than that of the three guilds except the hero guild. It is unwise for them to be provoked by the blood region and blindly pull hatred.


    Therefore, they must have a conspiracy to do so!


    Just when the poor family was immersed in confusion, on the mountain road outside the capital city, a woman in a strong silver dress and a silver Cape angrily scolded with a sword: "who did it, who did it!"


    In front of her, Ouyang Zhi''s body lay flat on the ground, her lips were black, and she died of obvious poisoning.


    Situ Zhaonan looked sad and sighed: "brother Ouyang and I have only known each other for three days. We drink together and write poems together. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen of chenyao sword clan killed him while brother Ouyang and I were drunk! Elder sister Jin, I came to see you only after I had a narrow escape. Brother Ouyang often said that you were righteous... "


    "Stop it!" The night Jin one vision coldly looks at Si Tu Zhao south, sink a voice way: "that white Chen now where!"


    "He''s in the poor family of the imperial capital. He''s with the thirteen eagles of the hero guild. Elder sister Jin, why don''t you go back to muronglan and Yi Xiaoyu to discuss countermeasures? I''d like to avenge brother Ouyang with you, too!"


    "No! I will avenge Ouyang''s brother! " He looked down at Ouyang Zhi''s body and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as you step on the foot, yejinyi''s figure flies to the capital like the wind. Situ Zhaonan shouts: "sister Jinyi, you should be careful. Baichen has a black ancient sword, which is very poisonous --"


    make sure that your words fall into yejinyi''s ears clearly, and watch her leave. Situ Zhaonan''s mouth is full of radiance: "Oh, Lord Xiaohuan As expected, he killed Ouyang Zhi. Ye Jinyi, a tough and brainless girl, is so easy to cheat Bai Chen, I see where you are going this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master of the poor family, even the four little green books in the blood field dare to move now. It can be imagined that they have paid all the costs to get Huigang dizang flower. If you really care about your daughter and the whole poor family, you will hand it over. I promise you, I will take your family to the Holy Land!"


    The old hand of Han lie trembled and looked up at Bai Li Tianyi: "master of Shaoyu, is there really no other way? If you join hands with the hero guild to eradicate the blood area, can''t you? "


    "You old man have no brain. Where is the headquarters of blood field? Where is Yaotian? Can you find it? " Bai Licheng can''t help but get angry, and he is so scared that both Han lie and Han tianrou tremble.


    "Take it easy." Bai Li Tian Yi frowned and looked at Han lie. His eyes were so deep that he asked: "I really don''t understand, master of the poor family. Everything has come to this stage. Why don''t you let Miss Han take us to find the gangdicanghua? Can''t you believe us?""I I actually... "


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of fighting outside the door, and then a announced spiritual storm came from far and near, and the whole earth was shaking violently, which made people turn pale.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yiyi was shocked. This strange pressure was even stronger than her!


    "Calm down, just go out and have a look."


    Baili Tianyi was the first to bear the brunt. He walked out of the hall. Seeing this, others followed him.


    Bai Chen yawns and walks beside blind green, sighing helplessly: "Alas, I''m afraid it''s some ghost trick made by the blood field again ~"


    "

 Chapter 1100

    A few people walked out of the courtyard, and saw a violent storm, suddenly from a distance, the courtyard wall of the front yard collapsed into dust in a flash.


    In the face of the sudden storm, a hundred Li Tianyi sword eyebrows show, a more domineering pressure, instantly fell down, and tore the storm into nothingness.


    At this time, in the restless distance, the miserable figures of more than a dozen poor family guards were blown around. A woman in a silver dress, like light and shadow, quickly appeared before the mess.


    Looking at this extraordinary woman, Han lie couldn''t care what kind of house she was tearing down. He went forward with a bitter smile and arched his hand and said, "you are yejinyi, one of the four little green books?"


    "So what?"


    Yejin''s eyes are chilly, which makes both Baili Tianyi and Yiyi confused.


    "Well Are you here for Ouyang Zhi? " Han lie rolled his dry throat and asked again.


    However, his words made Yejin suddenly explode like a bomb. The black tornado tore up the whole courtyard in an instant. Fortunately, Yiyi and others quickly evacuated to the periphery of the storm with the cold and the cold.


    The huge tornado suddenly appeared in Hanfu, straight through the clouds, stirring the sky, there was a huge inverted funnel cloud in the sky, which made the people of the imperial capital and even the people of the Imperial City marvel.


    In the storm, Yejin angrily sweeps ahead, and finally falls on the smiling young man in black robe.


    "Black robe, black sword, I found you!"


    Night Jin a double eyes anger stares out the Sen Sen hate idea, Jiao body suddenly a flash, directly in the ground with a fierce soil, a sword mercilessly stabbed to Bai Chen.


    The distance between them, with the speed of yejinyi, blinks.


    The attack that happens suddenly, let depend on to wait for a person to have a little muddle, when she and blind green are about to make a move, white Chen is calmly a smile: "don''t help me."


    Language falls, white Chen palm up a lift, is only two fingers, will night Jin a stab to long sword forcefully clip.


    Seeing the ripple of spirit power on Bai Chen''s body, he couldn''t help staring: "four stars sea, this guy One star short of catching up with me


    "You''re just talking about the realm. In terms of actual combat ability, I''m afraid he has already surpassed me." Blind green helpless sigh.


    And Baili Tianyi and Baili Cheng are all silly at the moment.


    You know, yejinyi is a real six star sea strongman!


    But can Bai Chen catch her sword with her bare hands?


    Baili Tianyi believes that it has the absolute inheritance of the holy land. It challenges others and refuses to accept anyone.


    But now he is shocked, because the challenge made by Bai Chen seems so easy, so calm, it is unpredictable.


    Night Jin a crazy like to white Chen launched a crazy offensive, the sword in the hands of no gorgeous and changeable moves, every time out of the sword, are without thinking, unprepared to white Chen direct stab.


    Bai Chen holds the wind god sword and resists at will. His steps are always backward. It seems that he is backward, but his face keeps a calm smile.


    Two people fight fiercely all the way, the shadow of sword flickers, the energy of terror fluctuates and spreads out in circles.


    Baili Tianyi''s eyes stare at Bai Chen''s every move in horror, and his eyes become more dignified: "heaven and earth assimilate, how can...!"


    With the assimilation of heaven and earth, the spiritual power will be as gentle as the current. The seemingly gentle spiritual power is more stable and domineering than usual.


    This kind of ability is hard to master even for those who are strong in heaven, not to mention the four star sea.


    "This guy Who on earth is it Baili Tianyi can''t help clenching his fist.


    Beside him, he stood quietly and said with a smile, "his name is Bai Chen. He comes from the southern region of the mainland and is also the champion of this Xinglan Shenwu conference."


    "What Baili Tianyi turned his head in disbelief, and his eyes were quite shocked: "you mean, he is a martial god?"


    As the master of the holy land, Baili Tianyi is very clear that the martial gods of all ages will die. This is why they have not participated in the Xinglan Martial Arts Conference for thousands of years.


    But this time of martial arts God actually survived?


    "Bai Chen, I want your life!"


    A turn attack fruitless, night Jin a burst into a rage, unexpectedly is suddenly stretched out the palm, one hand grasped the white Chen wind god sword.


    The blood flows down from her jade hand, the night Jin one completely ignores, raises another hand, the long sword then stabbed past toward the neck of white Chen.


    See this woman fight for life of play, white Chen helplessly shook his head, body shape a Shan, dodge stab to come of long sword, then palm a probe, hit at night Jin one of shoulder.


    "Chop the sky palm."


    Bang -


    the fierce palm wind directly made Yejin fly away, smashed her head into the mess, and smashed a piece of dust in the rocks again.


    Bai Chen has been very merciful now, and the night Jin''s play is full of flaws. If Bai Chen wanted to kill her, he would have killed her long ago."Crazy woman, do you think Ouyang Zhi died at my hands?" Bai Chen sighed, rather helpless to look at that piece of rock.


    Boom!


    A wave of gas exploded, rocks flying, cold house people panic retreat.


    Yejin''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t listen at all.


    She has been completely dazzled by hatred, just impulsive temperament, was used by situ Zhaonan at a glance.


    Suddenly, Yejin a sword into the ground, both hands began to quickly seal, a cumbersome mark, the whole sky suddenly appeared a gray storm vortex.


    The vision of the sky, like the coming of the doomsday, shocked the hearts and souls of the people in the imperial capital. People closed their doors and windows and hid in their homes shivering.


    Nuota''s imperial capital is now deserted, just like a dead city.


    Looking up at the gray whirlpool storm, Bai Chen nodded happily like an old master: "it''s a good power, but the weakness is too obvious."

 Chapter 1101

    "Weakness?"


    Baili Tianyi clenched his teeth and his eyes burst out with hatred.


    He is not reconciled, because even he didn''t see what flaw this spirit skill has, but how can Bai Chen see it?


    As the only successor of the holy land, Baili Tianyi is as rebellious as Chu junran in the southern region.


    Such a rebellious person, when he meets someone with a higher talent than himself, will surely be jealous.


    At this time, Bai Chen single hand lead, palm a pull, a golden flash bow, is appeared in his palm.


    "The fourth move of the eight drunken immortals - piercing cloud arrow!"


    Aiming at the black whirlpool in the sky, Bai Chen pulls on the palm of the string and suddenly sends it away. The golden light arrow turns into a bunch of golden awn, and flies directly into the whirlpool under people''s suspicious eyes.


    At the same time, ye Jinyi, who was absorbed in her work, suddenly blushed and her blood rolled, making her blood gush out, and the gray vortex in the sky gradually dissipated.


    "He really did..."


    Hundred Li Tianyi can''t believe to see white Chen, this moment, he finally clearly saw white Chen that pair of dark red pupil.


    "What is that, the power of blood?"


    Although Bai Chen hasn''t shown all kinds of strong cards up to now, his performance still makes Baili Tianyi care about it.


    "Yejinyi, I think we need to calm down and have a good talk." White Chen smiles to look at night Jin one, way.


    Smell speech, night Jin a anger burning eyes, wipe away the blood stains of the corner of the mouth, pretty face appear crazy color.


    "Bai Chen, no matter how strong you are, I will kill you! I must avenge my fourth younger brother - "


    the crazy yejinyi suddenly made a strange mark on her hands. At the same time, the terrible spiritual power wave spread out from her body in a flash. Under this powerful spiritual power storm, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "She''s going to blow herself up!"


    A moment later, Yiyi finally woke up, a Jiao drink.


    Did not expect that this night Jin one unexpectedly so paranoid, when everybody all backward hastily retreats, the white Chen is head-on to her to walk.


    "Bai Chen!" Yiyi can''t help shouting, is he crazy?


    In the face of the cry of the companion, Bai Chen still did not stop, but walked gently to yejinyi.


    "Yejinyi, I know you want to revenge for your partner, but you should know that some people are deliberately irritating you, and then plan to..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''m stupid? I''ll listen to you!" Night Jin A immediately angry, interrupted Bai Chen''s words: "let''s go to die together!"


    Night Jin a completely don''t listen to advise, suddenly look up to the sky laugh, laughter with tears fall, unexpectedly is a faint with a sad.


    At that time, a shaking shock suddenly came from Yejin''s feet, her body began to expand rapidly, and her energy also reached the zero point of frequent outbreak.


    "It''s too late..."


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen''s face is gloomy, a long sigh, at the same time, the whole person is toward the expansion of twisted night Jin a fly to rush past.


    "What is he doing?" Baili Tianyi finally exclaimed at this moment. Is Bai Chen looking for death?


    Bai Li Tian Yi, Bai Li Cheng, Yi Yi, blind Qing, and Han Tian Rou all quickly hide back at this moment. The self explosion of the strong in the six star sea is no joke.


    I''m afraid the whole cold house will be razed to the ground in an instant!


    Everyone is to avoid less than, only white Chen a person, critical moment, unexpectedly is to recoil in the past, directly embrace a face ferocious night Jin one, will her fall to the ground.


    The moment she hugs her whole body, Yejin laughs. She can be sure that she can avenge Ouyang Zhi.


    "Yaochi Guanhai -"


    all of a sudden, Bai Chen had a big drink, and then, yejinyi''s body exploded into a spatter of blood.


    There was a shower of blood, and the big bang that should have happened did not happen.


    Yiyi Su''s hand covers his heart and forcibly suppresses the tremor in his heart. Meimu murmurs: "isn''t Baichen''s yaochi Guanhai just exchanging the position of attack and being attacked? What''s the matter just now?"


    "Maybe, we are all wrong. His yaochi sea view is not as simple as we think, otherwise, that move will not have a special limit of only once in seven days..." The blind green ponders a way.


    Yaochi Guanhai, as the most bizarre skill they have ever seen in their life, was also in the semi-final of Shenwu conference. Because of this move, she was defeated by Bai Chen.


    Up to now, he did not know the essence of this move.


    Baili Tianyi stood beside them, listening to their conversation, his brows gradually wrinkled.


    What kind of skill is it to watch the sea in yaochi?


    It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible trick, if you don''t know how to fight with Bai Chen, will result in serious injury or even death, which is also very common.


    After all, a master''s move is fatal, while yaochi Guanhai can make the opponent''s defense zero, which is "no defense state"."Bai Chen, are you ok?"


    Yi Yi comes to white Chen body front, see his facial expression is not good-looking.


    Looking down at the bloody ground, Bai Chen sighs deeply. Yejin is too fierce to listen to people''s advice. Xueyu also considers her character, which leads to today''s tragedy.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people in the blood area who could plan strategies..."


    Bai Chen a long sigh, raise the moment of the head, the eyes is a coagulate.


    In the air not far from him, a young man in a blue shirt with a cold face is standing in the air. He has seen Yi Xiaoyu, one of the four little green books!


    "Three younger sisters..."


    Yi Xiaoyu clenches his fist and stares at Bai Chen''s body. His powerful spiritual power makes everyone''s face change dramatically.


    Seeing the comer clearly, Han tianrou shouts: "Yi Xiaoyu, it''s not what you see. Someone framed you!"

 Chapter 1102

    Yi Xiaoyu looks directly at Bai Chen for a long time, but turns around and leaves.


    "Bai Chen..." Yi Yi looks at him with a worried face and ponders: "I''m afraid Yi Xiaoyu misunderstood you too."


    "If you misunderstand, just misunderstand. Don''t care."


    Bai Chen puts the wind god sword into the scabbard with a smile, turns his back to the people and walks to the distance.


    "Where are you going?" Seeing this, she could not help but ask.


    "Suburban hot spring, take a bath. Would you like to come with me?" Bai Chen looks back and smiles.


    In the cold weather, Yiyi wanted to persuade him not to go out at will, but at this time, he blushed and couldn''t speak.


    For what happened today, Bai Chen doesn''t care. There are so many intrigues in this world. Now that you are caught in the trap, you should face it calmly. If you mess up, you will only give the enemy more opportunities to take advantage of.


    White Chen left, cold days soft looking at the ruins of a mess in front of him, can''t help but cry.


    Good poor family, so let people to destroy dozens of other garden, and the other side is still the poor man of blood domain use.


    "Master of the poor family, I believe that you have understood the persistent intention of the blood field. I hope you won''t think about it too long. Otherwise, even I can''t protect your poor family."


    Bai Li Tian Yi''s face was cold. He passed by Han lie and went straight to his residence.


    Yiyi and Mengqing are still guarding the side of hantianrou. As things go like this, the right path is killing each other, but the blood field doesn''t cost a single soldier. It''s really irritating.


    A mountain top.


    Xiaohuan squatted quietly on the edge of the cliff, looking at the direction of the imperial capital, the smoke was gradually silent, and a light sadness appeared in his eyes.


    At the beginning, Ji Xu Kun came to Zixia temple in person, and the ball he suddenly hit is still fresh in my mind.


    That is enough to destroy heaven and earth''s terror, let it and magic God have no way.


    At the last moment of crisis, the magic God used his last strength to fight it off, which saved its life.


    And at that time, he clearly saw the phantom God smiling at him before he died.


    And the magic God''s lips are moving, telling him to find Bai Chen


    Take back the grief and indignation in my heart, Xiaohuan raises her tearful eyes and looks directly at the fuzzy sky.


    "Master, you asked me to find him, and I did, but he refused to avenge you Don''t blame me for being ungrateful


    Suddenly, a wind came from behind.


    Xiao Huan quickly tidied up his mood and continued to calm down.


    Hua Dounan''s figure soon emerged behind it.


    "Xiao Huan, you really expect things like God. Yejinyi has already lost the battle with Baichen and explodes. It happens that Yi Xiaoyu, who is also driven away, sees that everything is developing according to your prediction." Hua Dounan sneers in the shade.


    "Well." Small unreal light should a, didn''t because of this but happy.


    See it calm appearance, flower Dounan suddenly asked: "small unreal, you and white Chen long ago know?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Huan trembled obviously, and immediately his eyes showed a touch of disgust: "I don''t know."


    "Yes..." Although Hua Dounan doesn''t have Xiaohuan''s stratagem, he is a man of wisdom.


    Just by the subtle change of Xiaohuan, he could conclude that there must be something hidden from him.


    In fact, about Bai Chen''s past life, Xiao Huan told him when he was chatting with the magic God, saying that no matter what, he could not let it out, no one could.


    Just because of the original words of the magic God, Xiao Huan keeps his promise so far. Mingming gets on the boat of Hua Dounan, but he keeps the most important secret for Bai Chen.


    Of course, what it is doing now is not to kill Bai Chen. It only hopes to help God to revive Xingtian smoothly, and does not want Bai Chen to stop it.


    "Xiao Huan, then I can call up the staff next?" Hua Dounan asked.


    "Not yet." Xiao Huan shakes his tail, his golden eyes and deep awn: "wait for Murong LAN and Chu Ye Hong to appear."


    "Well, I''ll tell you to go down and let all the secret sentries keep alert at all times. When they come to the imperial capital, they will report back to you." Hua Dounan is very polite to Xiaohuan. After all, he knows Xiaohuan''s strength.


    To this, small illusion calm way: "you and I are companions, don''t need to say return, just let me know."


    "OK, Xiao Huan."


    Looking directly at Xiaohuan''s back, Hua Dounan smiles coldly.


    Companions?


    In his opinion, this kind of stupid things, he never need to spend Dounan!


    ¡­¡­


    In the western suburbs of the imperial capital, there is always steaming heat in the mountains, which is swirling along the fog in the mountains.


    This is because there are hundreds of natural hot springs in the mountains.


    At this time, beside a hot spring, Bai Chen took out a clean suit from the brocade bag after soaking for a long time, enlarged it with a crack array, and then put it on.The previous set of black robes dyed with blood had been thrown away by him. Meng Yao had prepared 20 sets for him, and now there are 15 new ones.


    Walking in the mountains, he was still thinking about something.


    From the beginning to the end, Xueyu did not launch any large-scale attack on the poor family, and such silence is absolutely the peace before the storm.


    Now that they have successfully provoked sixiaoqingshu to be involved in it, it should not be far away from the day of general attack.


    According to Bai Chen''s conjecture, the two strongest people in the four xiaoqingshu should be the remaining two. One of them is Yi Xiaoyu, whom he has seen, and the other is still on the way to the imperial capital.


    Maybe the blood region is waiting for the arrival of that person.


    "Since there is a man with superior intelligence in the blood field, we must find a way to get rid of him."


    Eyes gradually become sharp, white Chen single hand seal, suddenly launched the sound spirit array.


    In front of the golden spirit array, he entered the words, and then with a wave of his hand, the golden spirit array turned into a golden awn and flew away in the direction of Zhengzhou.

 Chapter 1103

    After Bai Chen returned to the poor family, the whole family was on full alert.


    The courtyard destroyed by Yejin is yellow for the time being. Instead of focusing on reconstruction, hanlie focuses on the prevention of blood area.


    From the poor family, every 30 meters away, the poor family will stay behind a secret sentry. These secret sentries are carefully selected by the poor family. They are smart and reliable. They disguise themselves as ordinary people, not attracting people''s attention, and always pay attention to the pedestrians.


    For a moment, the tense atmosphere quickly spread, making the emperor''s people panic. Even the emperor shivered and left the place of right and wrong in the name of private visit.


    Xiuyun empire is strong, but the royal family is pitifully weak. The king of a country is not as dignified as the emperors of the neighboring small countries. It''s really a pity.


    The next morning.


    Han tianrou seems to be quarreling with Han lie. In the early morning, father and daughter quarrel in the hall.


    At last, Han tianrou ran out in a rage. The direction she was running was the direction of the front door of Han''s house.


    "Bai Chen, Yi Yi, blind Qing, please protect my daughter..."


    Han lie knelt on the ground, crying, excited.


    See him this dispirited appearance, white Chen don''t need to think also see understand, it seems that cold day Rou don''t want to bring trouble to family, oneself a person went out.


    "Come on, follow her."


    White Chen light a smile, take hero guild two people, walked out together.


    Seeing this, bailicheng couldn''t help but be surprised: "shaoyuzhu, what should we do?"


    "What else can we do? The goal of the blood field is to be gentle in the cold sky. Of course, we have to go with it!"


    Baili Tianyi step light, a few flashes, disappeared in the hospital.


    Han lie knelt on the ground in despair, leaving him alone, and finally cried out: "daughter, tell you the truth, you will surely die. If you don''t tell you, you still have a glimmer of life. Do you know what it is like to be a father?"


    Han lie cried bitterly and was devastated. But at this time, under a tree outside the courtyard, a little maid with a gloomy face had heard of it To his words.


    ¡­¡­


    Han tianrou, with all the people in a hurry, walked out of the poor family and ran directly to the Fushen temple.


    Since she is the target, she will simply leave the poor family, so that the poor family will be able to avoid disaster.


    As for why she chose Fuchen temple, the reason is very simple, because there, she has her own card.


    See cold day soft unexpectedly all the way step empty but walk, white Chen etc. follow behind, can''t help but get a Zheng.


    "This wench is a spirit unexpectedly, even I didn''t notice!" Yiyi can''t help but wonder.


    Blind green same face confused: "I can feel her spiritual fluctuation, very strong, should be reincarnation peak."


    "You ah, unexpectedly just know this matter ~" white Chen negative hand step empty in two people after death, helpless way.


    Smell speech, blind green and depend on double turn head: "you already knew?"


    "Well. Reincarnation peak, although very strong, but in front of the blood is really nothing, so we still have to protect her As soon as Bai Chen stepped on it, his speed speeded up abruptly.


    Looking at the thin black figure, Yiyi was shocked: "this guy, his level is lower than mine. How can he feel that he is omnipotent?"


    "Yes, not only is he omnipotent, but also the wisdom of Lord Bai is above Guan Xiaodou. It''s really lucky that such a person can be a companion rather than an enemy." Blind green deeply sighed a breath, also followed up.


    Baili Tianyi and Baili Cheng are in the rear. They are not in a hurry to speed up. Their blatant and blatant walking in the air has already attracted the attention of the blood area. Maybe, this is what Han tianrou did on purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of an inn, Yi Xiaoyu, a slender little fish in blue, looked at the distant sky. Several figures flew by one after another. Then he pointed to the black figure and said, "that person is Bai Chen."


    Behind Yi Xiaoyu, the red haired man is playing with the wine glass at will, looking at Bai Chen with an inexplicable meaning: "Bai Chen of Chen Yao sword clan, interesting..."


    "Ouyang and Jinyi''s revenge, I must revenge!" Yi Xiaoyu trembles all over, and his anger is deliberately suppressed.


    Smell speech, the palm of the red hair man slightly trembles, the cup is kneaded into powder.


    "Blood feud, of course, must be avenged..."


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the northwest corner of the imperial capital, in an ordinary civil carriage, Mufeng also lifts the curtain at the moment, watching Bai Chen and others fly out of the sky.


    Beside Mufeng, Ke Zimu with bandage on his shoulder frowned: "they are flying so fast. Where are they going?"


    "I think it''s going to Fushen temple." Mufeng sighed.


    "Floating and sinking temple? Isn''t that an ordinary temple? What are you doing there? "


    "I don''t know, but since Han tianrou rushes to the Fu Chen temple at this time, she must have her reasons." Mufeng slowly took back his eyes and put down the car curtain: "how long will Chu Yehong be able to get to the imperial capital?"Smell speech, kezimu fiddle with fingers: "calculate the day, tomorrow should be able to."


    "Tomorrow..."


    "Little Wang Ye, are you not going to make it? Why don''t I go to Fu Chen temple first


    "You''re half disabled. What''s the use of going there?" Mufeng was furious, and his eyes were poisoned. "If Chu Yehong can''t catch up with the war, then Wang will go there in person. Cold weather is soft, and I will get it!"


    "How can you do that? You are the Lord. You must not risk yourself."


    "Don''t say, I''m not a baby. I can go where Bai Chen can go!"


    Mufeng is not willing to show weakness even now. Although he looks at countless strong people folded in the hands of chenyao sword sect, he still refuses to accept.


    In his eyes, Bai Chen shouldn''t be so strong, and he also believes that when Chu Ye Hong comes, Bai Chen will die very ugly.

 Chapter 1104

    Today, because of the arrival of these people, the ordinary people who worship the Buddha and beg for wealth leave one after another. For a moment, except for the monks who eat fast and chant Buddhism in nuota, only Bai Chen is left.


    Han tianrou confidently tells master Kuzhi about this. For the coming bloodbath, master Kuzhi totally despises life and death, and gladly accepts Han tianrou.


    "Master Shaoyu, the girl has been in for a long time. What do you think she has to talk with the old monk?" Bailicheng stood in the courtyard, looking at the closed door, a murmur.


    Baili Tianyi shook his head: "I don''t know. We just need to wait patiently. Hantianrou must not have an accident, otherwise we will be sorry for the commandment elder''s advice."


    "Well, please don''t worry, master of Shaoyu. Even if I''m heartbroken, I will protect that girl


    Seeing Bai Chen''s promise, Bai Chen disdains to sneer and turns to blind green: "brother blind green, although you can''t see it, your perception is the strongest among us. The direction of the back mountain is up to you."


    "Good."


    Blind green decisively should come down, for the arrangement of white Chen, he has no doubt.


    So far, Bai Chen has won his trust in both character and ability.


    Therefore, he said that it must be reasonable to focus on the prevention of back mountain!


    "Yiyi, you can go with blind youth." Bai Chen said again.


    Hearing the words, Yiyi was worried: "we are all gone. Can you cope here?"


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there someone in the Holy Land ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Yi Yi stealthily glances at a hundred Li Tianyi, approaches Bai Chen and whispers: "you can''t trust them too much."


    "Don''t worry. Master Bai''s heart is like a mirror. Let''s just do it." Blind green pull Yiyi, light way.


    "Well..." Yiyi retreated two steps and looked directly at Bai Chen. He said harshly, "you should be more careful by yourself!"


    The word "be careful" was deliberately bitten by her. She meant that he should be careful not only of the blood realm, but also of the holy realm.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile: "go, you also want to be careful, if I expect good, war begins, you are in the back mountain will be a hard battle!"


    "Hey, tough fight is the best. Our thirteen eagles are the most fearless!"


    Yiyi smiles quietly and flies to the back mountain with blind green.


    Seeing that the two men were far away, Bai Licheng scorned to sneer: "the back mountain of Fu Chen temple is a deserted mountain stream, surrounded by miasma. What enemies can there be? I really don''t know whether someone is clever or scheming to divide the two fighting forces of the hero guild into meaningless places. "


    Hearing the banter of the strange tone of yin and Yang, Bai Chen turned around, looked at Bai Li Cheng with a smile and said, "how can a sparrow know the wisdom of a swan?"


    "Ha ha! It''s a great honor to say that you are smart. Do you know the meaning of this? Don''t you feel embarrassed to use it here? " Bai Licheng couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Bai Chen looks at him like an idiot and shakes his head helplessly: "this wisdom is not that ambition. As expected, talking to a pig is more tiring than playing the lute to a cow."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Of course, bailicheng understands the meaning of Bai Chen''s words. He is about to get angry, and bailicheng Tianyi stops him.


    He grabbed bailicheng, and Baili Tianyi looked at Bai Chen with a smile: "master Bai, how can yanque know the ambition of a swan? You changed a word by chance. It really means a lot, but you don''t know that there is another sentence behind this sentence."


    "Oh?" Bai Chen is very interested in this smiling tiger. He wants to know who is better than Chu junran.


    Bai Li Tian Yi smiles and says, "how can a sparrow know the ambition of a swan, and how can a swan know the meaning of a Kun Peng?"


    Bailicheng is a rock sparrow, I am a swan, and you are Kunpeng?


    Bai Chen doesn''t have much literary talent, but his brain is smart, and he soon understands the meaning of this hundred Li Tianyi''s words.


    "Kunpeng, well, it sounds delicious. Braised in brown sauce must be better than roe deer."


    "What is roe deer?" Bai Li Tian Yi frowned.


    Bai Chen shook his head and chuckled: "it''s a magical animal in our southern region. It''s very popular ~"


    "is it ~" Bai Li Tianyi''s skin doesn''t smile. He doesn''t believe that roe deer is a good thing.


    Bai Chen now wants to take the blood area''s move, so he really doesn''t want to fight with Bai Li Tianyi. He simply comes to the tree, sits on the ground, and gradually closes his eyes.


    Looking at Bai Chen sitting on the ground to sleep, Bai Licheng turns his eyes in disgust. In their holy land, this kind of casual behavior is just a vulgar behavior that does not pay attention to etiquette.


    However, although Bai Chen seems to be resting with his eyes closed on the surface, in fact, his mind is as quiet as water.


    It''s easy to say and difficult to do. If he hadn''t lived for more than 70000 years, it would have been very difficult for him to achieve this state of mind.


    When his heart was as quiet as water, his five senses became sharp dozens of times, his ears moved slightly, and the conversation in the room became clear."Abbot Kuzhi, I hope you don''t tell me the news about my master here. After all, it will involve too much." The soft voice in cold weather is dignified.


    "Amitabha, the disputes in the river and lake have nothing to do with our temple, but the blood field goes against the heaven in order to harm the living beings. We practitioners can''t bear the cruelty of the living beings in the world. If your master can stay in our temple, he will win for the sect of the right way. If the right way wins, the heaven will be lucky, and I won''t betray you."


    "I''m sorry, master abbot. It''s wrong for me to bring disaster to Fushen temple. Now I''m sorry to ask you to help me hide my master..."


    "Ha ha, life and death, life and death, the samsara of heaven and earth, the cycle, we practitioners are not like you cultivate martial arts realm, what we cultivate is the heart, you can come here, is also the fate, don''t blame yourself. You two are here to have a good rest. I''ll go out and see other people. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Cold day soft pious voice spreads, let white Chen suddenly open eyes, see to that close door.


    For a moment, Bai Chen''s eyes turned into a strange dark red. He saw clearly. In that room, in addition to master Kuzhi and Han tianrou, there was a white haired woman sitting on one side with her knees crossed. The faint aura on her body was quite strange!


    This man is the master of hantianrou?!


    This person It''s not easy!

 Chapter 1105

    At the foot of fuchensi mountain, Xiaohuan and huadounan stand in the grass, looking at the direction of the top of the mountain, with different looks.


    "Xiaohuan, now everything is ready, ready to attack the mountain at any time." Hua Dounan can''t wait.


    Xiao Huan stared at the top of the mountain and was silent for a long time.


    If it can, it really doesn''t want to be an enemy with Bai Chen. After all, Bai Chen saved his life that year.


    Compared with the kindness of the host, the latter is obviously more important, but this is not the reason for it to repay virtue with resentment.


    Aware of Xiao Huan''s hesitation, Hua Dounan said harshly, "Xiao Huan, you have to understand that the God of torture is an ancient devil with enough fighting power to destroy heaven and earth. Even the night of the gods can''t stop it. As long as you revive it, the world will be yours."


    "I''m not interested in this world..."


    "But you are interested in offering sacrifices to Xu Kun. If you want to kill him, just resurrect Xing Tian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Huan, think about the meeting with the magic God and the tens of thousands of years we spent together. How wonderful it was. He was a companion and a relative to you."


    "Don''t say it." As soon as Xiao Huan''s face sinks, he stares at the sky. The cloudy clouds are about to rain, as if his mood is the same.


    After a long silence, Xiao Huan was stunned by the hatred. He closed his eyes and sighed: "go ahead according to the plan, attack the mountain in the third night!"


    "Good."


    Hua Dounan sneers coldly, turns his back to Xiao Huan and goes out.


    Looking directly at the sky, heavy rain is coming, Xiaohuan''s eyes are a little lax: "master, those who survive are always the most painful..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    The monks of Fu Chen temple have been sleeping one after another, and the nightmare is coming. For them, life or death is the arrangement of heaven. It is the belief of everyone in Fu Chen temple to conform to the way of heaven and the heart.


    Bai Chen closed his eyes on the eaves, like a rock that can''t be blown by the wind and can''t be worn by the rain. It''s a perfect integration with nature. It''s amazing like nothing.


    There are only five people guarding here, including two in holy land, two in hero guild and him.


    The number of them seems to be very small, but they are all strong in xinghaijing, and their fighting power is very bad.


    What''s more, he, Baili Tianyi and blind youth are close to the existence of Tiandao''s fighting power


    Of course, he also knew that in the room below him, there was a white haired woman with unfathomable strength, who was probably better than everyone else present!


    Slowly open eyes, white Chen brow slightly a wrinkle.


    As if feeling something, he suddenly stood up and his eyes turned dark red.


    At this moment, the scene at the foot of the mountain clearly came into his eyes.


    "Poisonous fog..."


    Bai Chen saw a thick green poisonous fog, spreading to the top of the mountain.


    Having dealt with the underworld sect for countless times, he can conclude from the density and shape of the poison fog that the poison is extraordinary!


    "What should I do..."


    The only way to dissolve the poisonous fog in such a place is to use the wind. However, Bai Chen is a fire spirit, and blind green is a power spirit. As a descendant of the holy land, Bai Li Tianyi is probably a thunder spirit.


    Among the five, Yiyi is the only one with the attribute of wind.


    Hundred Li day Yi this time also suddenly opened eyes, looking at white Chen dignified appearance, can''t help but ask: "how?"


    "The enemy is attacking the mountain with poisonous fog at the foot of the mountain. This kind of fog seems lighter than the air. Now it has spread to the hillside."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Bai Li Tian Yi and Bai Li Cheng are stunned. How did he find the enemy attacking the mountain?


    Is that the red eye pupil?


    Baili Tianyi raised his head and looked at Baichen''s eyes, especially concerned.


    "Yiyi can''t expose the target casually in the back mountain, and the wind sword I have can''t swallow my own flame. What should I do..."


    Bai Chen sighs, Bai Licheng is also depressed: "master Shaoyu, the best way to dispel the poisonous fog is the wind, but we don''t have it."


    "I know...!"


    Baili Tianyi is also in urgent need at the moment. It seems that the opponent not only calculated them here step by step, but also studied the attributes of each of them thoroughly. At the beginning, they were in crisis.


    At this time, the closed door suddenly opened, and then the figure of the cold day soft appeared in front of everyone.


    "I am the spirit of the wind, let me do it!"


    It''s a cold day.


    "Are you the wind property? Ha ha, just right! " Bai Licheng laughs. He never thought that the protected girl could be used at the critical moment.


    However, Bai Chen is to shake a head: "no way."


    "Why not?" Everyone was stunned.


    Looking directly at the cold sky, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "the Fuchen temple is not small, it''s not small. There are more than ten peaks in the back mountain alone. Now the other party can''t figure out your position, so when they attack the Fuchen temple, they will disperse their fighting power to search the back mountain. Once you expose the target, all the enemies will come to the Fuchen temple, Ming Dynasty Is it white? ""Cut, I should be what, let them come, come how many, kill how many!" Bai Licheng disdains a sneer.


    See him this self conceited appearance, white Chen is similar to see an idiot, sympathize to see to him: "I say, since you are so strong, why don''t you go to singleton blood area?"? If you still have enough cards to be proud of the heroes in holy land today, why do you have to bear the blood field for so many years and keep silent? "


    "You...!"


    Baili Tianyi and Baili Cheng were shocked.


    The reason why the holy land is reclusive is that the younger generation can''t compete with the hero guild and the blood area, only the older generation can carry it.


    And the older generation is divided into two groups, and their fighting power is even more empty.


    These are the absolute secrets of the holy land. Now Bai Chen suddenly says such words, which makes Bai Licheng panic and dare not accept them again. He is really afraid of this guy with extraordinary intelligence and guesses the decline of their holy land.


    In fact, you don''t have to guess at all, because Bai Chen used the split space array long ago and overheard the conversation between the two idiots.

 Chapter 1106

    See these two guys finally shut up, white Chen light smile way: "forget it, cold day soft, start."


    He can''t think of any other way. Han tianrou is the only one with wind property. Let her come.


    If the target is exposed, it will be exposed. In this war, we must fight happily.


    "Good!"


    On a cold day, her eyes were soft and her body suddenly rose into the sky.


    Standing high in the sky, white dress dancing with the cold wind, I can only see the cold days of soft hands fast seal, suddenly the haze of the sky, by her reincarnation of the peak of the spiritual power of the waves.


    Storm, suddenly but become!


    "The cold wind sings its hands!"


    Suddenly, in the cold weather, the soft jade''s hand became a palm and suddenly went down.


    A terrible force suddenly formed a powerful storm, and in the blink of an eye, it was roaring to the foot of the mountain.


    Just spread to the hillside of the fog, in this sudden pressure down the fierce storm blow, instantly spread around, gradually thin.


    At this time, there was a sudden agitation at the foot of the mountain, and all kinds of flying arrows threw stones at the mountain like rain.


    It seems that the people in the blood region have been ambushing at the foot of the mountain for a long time, and the siege equipment has been used to attack the mountain.


    Looking at the dense rain of arrows and stones, bailicheng could not help but smile coldly, seal his hands and drink loudly.


    "Thunder curse!"


    Click!


    There was a roar from the thunder cloud. Then, ten thousand thunders suddenly came down from the sky. In an instant, the flying arrow rain was shaken into a piece of dust.


    Arm ring chest, hundred Li Cheng disdain sneer: "Oh, just blood domain, unexpectedly use this kind of kid''s play to Fu xinghaijing''s me, they are brain show amuse?"


    As soon as the words came down, a bucket of strong spiritual strength suddenly flew from the bottom of the mountain and suddenly hit the direction of bailicheng.


    It''s hard, fast and thunderous.


    However, Bai Licheng''s eyes were disdainful, and he slapped it out with one hand, which turned the attack into a piece of scattered light.


    "It''s amazing..." In the cold weather, rou couldn''t help exclaiming.


    You know, Yamashita just launched an offensive, and his strength must be the strong one in xinghaijing.


    Hearing the exclamation of Han tianrou, Bai Licheng couldn''t touch the North any more. His chin was facing the sky, and his nostrils were steaming with heat. Haha, he laughed: "I see, you are just doing this. Why are you so nervous? There''s nothing terrible about the blood area. Look, I''ll kill them! Ha ha ha -- "


    bailicheng stepped on the foot, and suddenly turned into a streamer, rushing to the foot of the mountain.


    "Well Stupid


    I didn''t expect that this guy would be so impolite when he heard the woman''s praise. Baili Tianyi could not help clenching his fist.


    He had known that bailicheng had such a bad habit for a long time. If no one in holy land could use it, how could he bring this stupid pig out!


    "The mole ant of blood! Let''s die - "


    bailicheng rushed to the foot of the mountain and saw that he was just a strong star in the sea. He was so elated that he raised his hand and shot at him.


    However, just as he was about to kill the elder of the blood realm, the surrounding space suddenly twisted rapidly, and then an old man with white hair suddenly appeared.


    All of a sudden, bailicheng''s face changed greatly. Feeling the latter''s strong pressure, he suddenly whirled in the air and blew his backhand at the old man with white hair.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, his palms collided fiercely, and the old man with white hair didn''t move. On the contrary, Bai Licheng flew back directly and bumped into the ground.


    "Asshole! Who are you


    A burst drink, bailicheng suddenly out of the soil, disheartened appearance, extremely embarrassed.


    In mid air, the white haired old man''s feather fan and cloth, indifferent old face, appeared a touch of disdain: "I''m the president of Xiaoyao guild, Xiaoyao son."


    "Xiaoyao guild?! President


    Bai Licheng''s face changed slightly. When he found that things were not good, he quickly turned around and ran up the mountain.


    But xiaoyaozi suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost, and the feather fan fell on Bai Licheng''s face.


    Bang!


    There was another crisp sound. Bai Licheng was beaten so hard that he flew out with a bloody front tooth.


    On the top of the mountain, Bai CHENHONG''s eyes gaze at the foot of the mountain, with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Baili Tianyi frowned and said, "how about Cheng? Is he OK?"


    "Well, bailicheng is worthy of being a master of the holy land. The people in the blood area he is killing are scattered in sand ~" Bai Chen said with a light smile.


    Hearing the words, Baili Tianyi nodded happily: "that''s nature. I am a strong man in the holy land. How can I trample on this small blood field?"


    ¡­¡­


    BAM BAM BAM bam!


    Xiaoyaozi blows out one punch at bailicheng, making bailicheng black and blue, lying on the ground struggling.


    But he was not xiaoyaozi''s opponent at all, so he was beaten by xiaoyaozi on the ground beyond recognition. All the blood domain disciples around him looked coldly and hissed.¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Bai Li Tianyi, one on the left and one on the right, guard the side of the cold tianrou, waiting for the wind and rain to come.


    The monks of Fuchen temple were also awakened by the agitation at the foot of the mountain. They came out one after another, sat on the ground and began to chant sutras.


    Monks are not spiritualists and have no martial arts skills, but they are not afraid of the blood area and are full of the compassion of the Buddha''s heart. They are living for the people who died in the war.


    Bai Chen''s indifferent eyes, looking at Bai Licheng who was beaten by xiaoyaozi at the foot of the mountain, can''t help sneering: since xiaoyaozi has appeared, situ Zhaonan must have come too!


    Situ Zhaonan, the cold-blooded man who abandoned his family, left a deep impression on Bai Chen.


    In his opinion, this situ Zhaonan was not afraid of Ling can. The original abandonment of situ Fu was just an expedient to cover up his real strength.


    It is conceivable that a man who abandons his family for his ambition is a cruel character.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He turned back to see the direction of the back mountain. In the far back mountain, in front of the blind green body, a man in black also appeared.

 Chapter 1107

    Blind green can not see each other''s appearance, but with the breath, he can also recognize each other''s identity.


    "Situ Zhaonan, you are here as expected!"


    Blind Green''s face sank, the soles of her feet opened, and her fists set in a good posture. The spirit pressure at the top of the star sea soared into the sky in an instant, shaking the whole back mountain violently.


    The sudden appearance of the majestic fluctuation of spiritual power made the hundred Li Tianyi and cold tianrou suddenly turn back.


    "Such a strong pressure is...?!"


    Baili Tianyi couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Blind green." Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Baili Tianyi could not help clenching his fist.


    Blind youth, the seventh person in the hero guild, has already been oppressed by him in the realm. No wonder the commandment elder has repeatedly told him not to be enemies with the hero guild.


    If Xingtian, who will be resurrected in the blood realm, is the monster that the holy realm fears, then the hero guild is the second monster they fear.


    In front of blind green, situ Zhaonan stood up with his sword, his mouth curved, and suddenly his body changed rapidly. Eight spider claws suddenly appeared behind him, and he suddenly became a half human and half demon monster.


    At this moment, the pressure of situ Zhaonan''s spirit rose sharply, and he was as good as blind youth!


    Feeling another extremely strong pressure fluctuation, Baili Tianyi is even more resentful. In today''s world, there are so many strong people at the top of Xinghai realm. How can he feel embarrassed.


    He is not only the Lord of the holy land, but also the strongest one in the holy land except the commandment elder and the light elder. His proud heart does not allow him to be surpassed by so many secular people.


    Seeing that he was so angry that he trembled all over. Bai Chen had no choice but to smile. It seems that the heir of the holy land is not necessarily stronger than Chu junran.


    All the members of Xiaoyao guild have been sent out. Next, it''s time to It''s in the blood!


    Bai Chen stood on the eaves and looked around at the dark places. Before dawn, everything looked so dark.


    But with a chaotic ghost pupil, Baichen sees night as day.


    Soon, his eyes were fixed and he looked deep into the sky.


    On the top of the cloud, a man in red robe stands aloof, stepping on the void, with a soft face and a gloomy and venomous view.


    Hua Dounan?!


    Is he in the blood


    Bai Chen once wanted to let go of Hua Dounan for the sake of lvluo, but he died again and again, which was not up to him.


    Boom!


    Four eyes opposite, flower Dounan suddenly raised the palm, in its palm condensed into a pink spear.


    The spear is condensed by numerous pink petals. It looks light, but in fact, it is powerful.


    Whoosh -


    with the swing of Hua Dounan''s arm, the pink spear pierced the sky in an instant and attacked the direction of Bai Chen and others.


    Suddenly, the terrible pressure from the sky makes her face change greatly. At the critical moment, Baili Tianyi, who keeps silent all the time, suddenly draws out his sword, and his figure flashes to the edge of the pink spear.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, the energy of terror ripples and spreads out rapidly. The peak momentum of the hundred Li Tianyi star sea broke out with all its strength, and it broke the spear with one sword.


    Looking directly at the clouds, the hundred Li Tianyi cold eyes ignite the fighting spirit.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll deal with the person with the strongest blood area."


    Baili Tianyi is also looking forward to a strong opponent. The moment he sees Hua Dounan, his militant blood as a descendant of the white tiger begins to boil.


    Looking at him into a streamer, rushing to the sky, Bai Chen calmly smiles, takes back his eyes, continues to sit on the eaves, guarding the shivering cold sky.


    "Cold weather is soft, you go to the house, outside give me." White Chen light way.


    "Well, be careful..."


    Knowing that she was not strong enough, she ran to the room decisively.


    Bai Chen stands on the eaves alone, as the last line of defense, he is waiting for the bottom card of the blood field to appear.


    Blood area tight Luo dense cloth this big half month, can''t so point capital, white Chen believes, there must be more ferocious cards waiting for him.


    Above the clouds.


    Baili Tianyi has just broken through the clouds, and his eyes are dull.


    Because in front of him, there are not only Hua Dounan with unfathomable strength, but also two people. One of them he has seen is Yi Xiaoyu who appeared in the poor family before, and the other red haired man is Murong LAN, the head of the four little green books!


    "Little master of holy land, do you really want to mind my blood business more?" Flower fight Nansen cold and smile, looking at the eyes of a hundred Li Tianyi, more of a strong color of drama abuse.


    Baili Tianyi''s face is slightly heavy. He can feel that Yi Xiaoyu and Murong LAN are in the same realm as him.


    However, pride does not allow him to bow. As the master of the Holy Land and the future master, he will not bow to these mortals.


    Clenching the long green sword in his hand, Baili Tianyi stares at Hua Dounan coldly and cheers haughtily: "it''s just a blood area, what''s the point!""Oh, the holy land, which has fallen so far, is also boasting ~"


    Hua Dounan glanced at Murong LAN and pondered: "the opportunity to avenge your third sister and fourth brother has come. I don''t think I should hinder you at this time."


    "Well, of course I don''t need your help!"


    Murong LAN is holding a long golden stick, and her sharp eyes fall on Baili Tianyi like an eagle. In a moment, the peak of Xinghai comes out, stirring the whole sky.


    "The same realm as me?"


    Baili Tianyi''s face sank and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    Murong LAN clenched the long stick and held it over his head for a while. Finally, with the whirlwind, he tore the void with one stick and split directly to Hua Dounan!


    The sudden attack changed Hua Dounan''s face. When he lifted his hand, the pink petals formed a pink light wall.


    Bang!


    Golden long stick, a moment hard hit on the pink light wall, terrible energy fluctuations, suddenly spread to thousands of miles away!


    Bai Chen stands on the roof, looking at Murong LAN who suddenly attacks huadounan. His deep eyes show a smile of relief.

 Chapter 1108

    Just when muronglan and huadounan are at loggerheads, Yi Xiaoyu also flashes to huadounan and stabs him in the back with a sword.


    The pink petals appear on his back again, forming a pink wall and stopping Yi Xiaoyu''s attack.


    Suddenly, the two people in the opposite direction make the hundred Li Tianyi who was afraid of suddenly shocked and stiff in the original place: "what ghost..."


    Hua Dounan, who was wrapped with dark black magic, looked at Murong LAN with cold eyes


    "What do you mean?" Muronglan face gradually ferocious, a head of red hair by the cold wind messy: "you really when my brother two people have no brain? Today, I''m going to avenge my third sister and fourth brother! "


    Murong LAN a big drink, long stick into a golden dragon, with the strength of breaking through the void, directly tear out a black line, to flower Dounan angry roar away.


    At the same time, Yi Xiaoyu is also angry, ferocious face, holding a sword to stab a messy sword shadow.


    Flower Dounan gradually droops his eyes, the corners of his mouth draw up evil radian, standing in the two people''s left and right clips, unexpectedly extremely easy to take their attack.


    The fierce battle of the three shakes the whole void and is on the verge of collapse. Baili Tianyi holds the blue grain sword tightly, and his eyes are full of fear: "this guy is actually a strong one in the realm of heaven!"


    "White tiger holy thunder!"


    Baili Tianyi finally no longer hesitated, a handprint knot, pink thunder instant full of his body, terrible thunder, crackling twinkle, instant let the cloud more low.


    Looking at the sky in the moment presented in a pink awn, and under the drizzle, white Chen can not help but show a knowing smile.


    The holy thunder of the white tiger, which was proud of by the white tiger emperor, has not been seen for many years.


    However, it seems that Baili Tianyi has no ability to awaken Baihu Shenglei, so the power of his Shenglei is still far behind that of the real Shenglei.


    The rain fell thinly and thickly, scattered on the earth. At this time, Bai Chen finally took back his eyes and looked down at the gate of the temple.


    There, a woman in red is walking like this.


    This woman''s face is like peach blossom, not dyed with any powder. Her pretty face is cold, and she has a domineering power. Like Bai Chen, she carries a sword on her back. What''s different is that the sword is snow white, and her graceful posture is faintly emitting a strange breath.


    Her breath looks calm, but in fact it is extraordinary. It has obviously reached the realm of heaven!


    Moreover, Bai Chen can feel that this woman''s realm may have reached the two-star heaven realm, which is obviously stronger than Hua Dounan!


    It is an indisputable fact that the gap between each star is like a gap between heaven and earth.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that the last card in the blood field was so terrible. It seems that I''m afraid I''m going to let go today..."


    Bai Chen clenched fist, eyes gradually hot.


    "Blood area?" The woman in red came to the hospital, raised her cold eyes and looked at Bai Chen without any feelings: "I''m Chu Yehong in the house of Mu king, and I have nothing to do with the blood area!"


    "Muwangfu, isn''t that the running dog in the blood area?" Bai Chen holds the wind sword in his hand. His eyes are fixed. The strange blue flame is attached to the sword body instantly, which makes the surrounding temperature rise abruptly at an extremely terrible speed.


    Looking at the rising blue flame, Chu Yehong said coldly: "I don''t want to know whether the Muwang mansion cooperates with the blood area, but the little prince ordered me to take your head. You must die today!"


    Boom -


    the terrible pressure of the two stars'' heaven and earth will cover the whole world in an instant. In this dense and heavy pressure, everyone''s face will change dramatically.


    Such a strong man has surpassed those who are fighting too much.


    In such a vast spiritual pressure, Bai Chen is not easy, but he is not afraid, because he does not feel that he has no chance of winning.


    "The first sword in the world, Chu Yehong, let me see it!"


    As soon as Bai Chen stepped on his feet, his body suddenly flashed out shadow after shadow, which was like the wind around Chu Yehong.


    Chu leaf red cold Mou follows white Chen''s light and shadow to flash quickly, stand in situ, have no the slightest action.


    It seems that the whole body is full of flaws, but there is no flaw!


    "Drink!"


    Bai Chen''s figure suddenly appears in front of Chu Ye Hong''s body. The wind god sword sweeps in the air and attacks directly from the front.


    The red face of Chu Ye is expressionless. He looks directly at the sharp sword peak. Instead of drawing his sword, he raises his jade finger.


    The wind god sword stabbed her finger as if it had stabbed a stone. The sword body trembled violently, and the rebound force shocked Bai Chen''s palm.


    Of course, although Chu Yehong was powerful, she was also burned by the rosefinch flame, which made her face change slightly.


    Feeling her change, Bai Chen shows a strong smile, and the wind god sword dances in her hand. The wonderful sword technique makes Chu Yehong''s face gradually gloomy as she resists.


    Poof Hoo -


    with Bai Chen''s volley, a more hot black flame appeared on the sword again.At this moment, Chu Yehong finally put down all her rebellious feelings. Her raised fingers suddenly retracted, and her figure quickly retreated. Then her fingerprints changed, and the long white sword behind her directly flew out of the scabbard and fell into her hands.


    Ding!


    A sharp and crisp sound, with the collision of black and white double swords, broke out a terrible energy ripple in the mid air, Chu Ye red heaven spiritual power gushed out, directly shocked Bai Chen all the way back.


    Stepping on the void and sliding for a long distance, Bai Chen finally stabilized his figure.


    Holding the numb palm, Bai Chen raised his eyes, shouldered the wind god sword and said with a calm smile: "look, it''s not a sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Ye Hong holding a white sword, delicate body in the cold wind and rain in a burst of violent tremor.


    The two star heaven realm was forced by the four star sea realm to get a sword, which is undoubtedly the biggest humiliation in her life!


    Chu Yehong, really angry.


    At that time, a violent spiritual storm broke the sky in an instant, the clouds dispersed, the houses collapsed, and the whole floating and sinking Temple began to shake violently. In this shock, monks and many other people rolled around on the overturned ground and screamed.

 Chapter 1109

    Chu Ye Hong''s anger, an instant like a big earthquake general agitation.


    The hall under their feet suddenly collapsed, and the cold sky and the mysterious white haired woman inside also stood under the starry sky.


    Chu leaf red is about to start a real fight with Bai Chen, cold eyes sweep, but can''t help but focus on the white haired woman.


    At this time, the white haired women''s robes came up without wind, and the spiritual power wrapped her whole body, but her momentum was extremely overbearing.


    "Bai Chen, give this woman to me. Go and help others."


    The indifferent voice of a white haired woman is like a person outside the sky, without any emotion.


    Her indifference is more powerful than Chu Yehong.


    Smell speech, Chu leaf red cold Mou overlooks but descend, facial expression one sink: "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    The white haired woman''s voice just fell, and her figure instantly appeared in front of Chu Ye Hong''s body.


    So fast speed, let Chu Ye red beautiful eyes surprised, when she raised the white sword in her hand, the white haired woman was at the same time draw the sword.


    Ding -


    a terrifying ring of spiritual power spreads out rapidly, and their figures retreat at the same time.


    "Two stars, heaven and earth Who the hell are you


    As the number one swordsman in the world, Chu Yehong has been invincible in the world for thousands of years. She has never heard of such a number one person in the world.


    Facing the question of Chu Yehong, the white haired woman looks at her coldly and rushes to her again.


    They soon fight together, shaking the whole void and twisting it again and again.


    Did not expect that this white haired woman unexpectedly and Chu leaf red equal, white Chen deeply took a breath, gave up the idea of fighting Chu leaf red.


    Because, above the sky, the situation is not good!


    "Thank you, master."


    Back to the fierce battle of the two people, white Chen face emerge a smile, figure quickly into a black awn, to the clouds above attack.


    When he came to the top of the cloud, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Huadounan is actually an exhausted Yi Xiaoyu. With a dull sound of internal organs broken, accompanied by a piece of blood, Yi Xiaoyu is killed instantly and falls like a meteorite.


    "Two younger brothers --" seeing this scene, Murong LAN is furious. Her eyes are red. She holds the golden long stick with both hands and tries her best to hit Hua Dounan.


    Indifferent raise eyes, flower Dounan face extremely ferocious, palm a lift, and is a strange momentum shot out, born pierced Murong Lan''s body.


    Bang!


    Murong Lan''s body, a moment burst into a blood mist, with the wind.


    Behind him, Baili Tianyi was injured all over. He stared at Hua Dounan with astonishment. His legs trembled and he retreated: "it''s impossible, you, you monster!"


    Baili Tianyi has tried his best, but in Hua Dounan''s hands, he is just like a monkey. Hua Dounan seems to lift his hand easily, and his strange energy can easily kill Murong LAN and Yi Xiaoyu. This is really wrong.


    Hua Dounan heard a concussion from the clouds behind him and gradually turned back. When he saw Bai Chen''s gloomy face, he finally narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this the God of martial arts? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Huadounan..."


    His eyes are fixed on Hua Dounan. Bai Chen can be sure that he has just entered the realm of heaven. His strength is not as good as the ordinary one star realm of heaven. Compared with he Zhendong who was killed by Meng Yao before, he is far worse.


    But what about his strange and unrivalled attack?


    "Bai Chen, after seeing my strength, do you still think you have a chance to win?"


    Flower Dounan hands akimbo, disdain sneer, scorn in the eyes, secretly surging his deep hatred for Bai Chen.


    However, Baili Tianyi had already been scared out of his courage. Now he had no respect for his dignity and rebelliousness. It was more important for him to survive than anything else.


    "I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you to talk about the past!"


    One hundred Li Tianyi flashed at his feet and flew to the distance, regardless of the fact that another companion was fighting at the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, Yiyi appears in time and saves Bai Licheng from xiaoyaozi. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t know that his Shaoyu master has abandoned him in order to escape.


    Poor bailicheng. He is still fighting with Yiyi. Xiaoyaozi is fighting for the glory of the Holy Land


    Above the sky, Bai Chen stares at Hua Dounan, who is cold and arrogant. After a moment, he finally drinks: "don''t give me bravado there! Chaotic ghost pupil


    Eyes a red, huadounan''s body, quickly in its line of sight into the air, and at this time, Bai Chen is also see huadounan robes in the small fantasy.


    "Xiao Huan, it''s you


    Seeing the real power source of Hua Dounan, Bai Chen can''t help but change his face.


    He had expected that the blood field was well prepared. When he witnessed the appearance of Chu Ye Hong, he also concluded that she was the card of the blood field.


    But he was wrong this time.The real trump card of this action in the blood field is the seventh level peak Warcraft, one of the world''s Warcraft leaders, Xiaohuan!!


    I can''t win it now


    Heart a sink, white Chen hold breath, the palm of the hand unconsciously clenched the wind god sword.


    After a while, Xiaohuan finally jumped out of huadounan''s robe.


    Stepping on the void, it has the same eyes as human beings, showing the color of sadness and looking at Bai Chen.


    "Xiao Huan, I can''t believe that I turned you down at the beginning, but today we are enemies."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao Huan lowered his eyes and said: "I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I know that in a short time, you will become the existence above me, but I need revenge. If you don''t help me, I can only do it in my own way..."


    "Your so-called way is to recover the demons?" White Chen sinks a voice way.


    Smell speech, small unreal closes an eye, a long sigh: "right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huadounan stood behind Xiaohuan, and saw the conversation between them with a gloomy sneer: Oh, it seems that these two guys have really known each other for a long time However, Bai Chen is a Fengyan man. No, can''t it be said that Bai Chen went to Zixia empire before he met Xiao Huan?

 Chapter 1110

    "The magic God is gone, you have your choice, I can''t decide for you, but you have to be clear that the forces like blood domain don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality at all. Even if you help them to complete the great plan of restoring the devil, they will hardly fulfill their promise with you. In the end, you will be cheated!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes show a touch of sadness and looks at Xiaohuan. He really doesn''t want to see this little guy with a simple heart. He is dazzled by hatred and goes on a road of no return.


    Often such a lost man will not come to a good end in the end.


    Xiao Huan wagged his tail, and his beard trembled slightly. Even though he was worried, he still resolutely raised his head: "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not give up. To Xu Kun, he must die!"


    "It seems that you really don''t listen to me." Bai Chen lowered his head gradually.


    Small magic golden pupil a shrink, fix eyes on white Chen body, silent for a long time, slowly open mouth: "I don''t want you to stop me, so, please leave."


    "What When Hua Dounan heard that, he turned pale and said, "Xiao Huan, he''s just a four star sea. You can be regarded as the peak of heaven. Stepping on him is like stepping on an ant, isn''t it? How can we let the tiger go back to the mountain! "


    Hua Dounan knows that Bai Chen''s talent is amazing. This is the best chance to kill him. He must not give up.


    Smell speech, small unreal disdain to turn head, disdain of see to flower Dou South: "you also say he is just star sea realm, and you are a heaven way realm, that you kill him."


    "I..."


    Hua Dounan had some confidence. After all, he entered the way of heaven.


    But when Xiao Huan questioned him, he recalled that he had fought with Bai Chen three times, but he was defeated in the arrogant and rebellious, and he was counselled for a moment.


    Xiaohuan is much higher than Baichen in the realm now, but he also believes that Baichen has the dragon soul that destroys the God. Once life and death fight, I''m afraid even Baichen will not have good fruit to eat.


    For example, Bai Chen is forced to explode, not to mention it. Even if most of Xiuyun empire is going to be razed to the ground.


    "Xiao Huan, you are so stubborn that I won''t advise you."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and sent the wind god sword into the scabbard.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huan''s clear eyes brightened: "you promised not to stop me?"


    "I didn''t promise. It''s just that you''re being dealt with today."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, calm leisurely appearance, fall into small fantasy and flower Dounan eyes, let them can''t help a Leng.


    Who can deal with Xiaohuan, the peak of heaven?


    Even if Yao Tian came in person, I''m afraid he might not be the opponent of Xiaohuan, right?


    Xiaohuan frowned and turned his head to look for the distance. Suddenly, his golden pupil must have found a figure as urgent as lightning.


    The figure is as urgent as a meteor, far away from ten thousand meters, in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    The white Cape, whirring in the cold wind, the word "hero" on the Cape and his bright bald head are more eye-catching.


    Looking at this familiar figure that has been waiting for a long time, Bai Chen suppresses his excitement and says in a deep voice: "no, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I''m sorry, but I haven''t seen you for a long time because of something." He had no intention to put his arms around his chest and looked straight at Xiaohuan with simple eyes like flounder: "are you the strong one who planned this attack on the poor family?"


    "That''s right!" Xiaohuan looked at the careless and arrogant appearance and said contemptuously: "the head of thirteen eagles in the hero guild, I know you, but in front of me, you are nothing!"


    "By the way, Xiao Huan, try not to kill him later. Lord Yaotian wants to take him as a container!" Hua Dounan reminds me.


    "Oh."


    Small magic light should be a, small claw at will to scratch the chin, nine star heaven boundless power, a moment let the sky bright as day.


    The sky is still not bright, but the sky is dazzling. The sudden appearance of the vision makes people everywhere look away.


    The seventh level peak Warcraft, the existence of an emperor, seems out of place on this cute and smart little guy.


    In the face of such a terrifying little fantasy, without any emotional fluctuation, we clench our fists tightly. At that time, a pressure that is obviously inferior to the little fantasy makes the sky in the extreme day return to the darkness of dawn.


    The confrontation between Xiaohuan and unintentional has become the most crucial battle in this war. Bai Chen and Hua Dounan also retreat, looking forward to this world shaking battle.


    The powerful spirit power is burning on the surface of the body. Xiao Huan tilts his head at will and looks at Wu Xin. He immediately snorts, "what about the six star heaven


    "Not so much."


    Inadvertently, he took a deep breath with his mouth half open. The golden star in the air turned into a spring and was sucked into his mouth. At that time, his chest began to expand rapidly.


    His feet were slightly opened, his left hand was half clenched in front for defense, his right hand was clenched, and his waist was half arched. A stream of water like spiritual power quickly wound around his body surface, forming a strange wave of spiritual power.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaohuan couldn''t help but be surprised: "heaven and earth assimilate? It''s just the way of heaven. Can you understand the assimilation of heaven and earth? "The assimilation of heaven and earth? What is that


    Flower Dounan a Leng, look to have no intention of look in the eyes, more a dignified.


    At this time, Bai Chen also looks at Wu Xin with a dignified look. He wants to know whether Wu Xin defeated Chu junran in the Shenwu meeting by virtue of the six-star heavenly realm or some other method.


    This time, I must see clearly with my own eyes!


    Chaotic ghost pupil


    The line of sight in front of him became clearer. The body of unintentional and small illusion became transparent in Bai Chen''s line of sight. The meridians, spiritual veins and the activities of internal organs in each of them were clearly reflected in Bai Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 1111

    To be famous unintentionally is to end a fight with one punch. So far, no one has been able to take his punch, let alone fight with him.


    Therefore, the name of this fist also made him invincible.


    In Bai Chen''s sight, the spirit source in Wu Xin''s body is emitting a bright golden light, and countless golden threads are converging to his right fist along the spirit pulse. This kind of operation of spirit power only converges the spirit power in his body into his right fist, and there is nothing special about it.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Chen can''t help wondering: didn''t you really beat Chu junran with one punch just by virtue of the hard power of the six star heaven realm?


    Six star Tiandao is two grades higher than xuanlao. Under this kind of strength, it''s logical and reasonable to defeat Chu junran at the top of Xinghai.


    But Xiaohuan, after all, is the closest to the existence of the star realm. It is almost impossible to defeat Xiaohuan only by brute force!


    "No intention..."


    White Chen a light read, suddenly, fierce storm, from the feet of no heart quickly rising, the surrounding space, also in the water grain shape of the spirit ripple quickly twisted up.


    His right fist, finally under the eyes, hit out at Xiaohuan.


    At this moment, the power of terror is to tear the space in front of him quickly. Bai Chen''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a pinhole.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, Xiao Huan''s face changed greatly, and with a howl, his whole body was blown out like a broken kite.


    "What


    Seeing this shocking scene, Hua Dounan''s face sank. He never thought that Xiao Huan was defeated by an unintentional blow.


    Bai Chen stands in the middle of the sky, looking straight at the unintentional back, half opening his lips, and his eyes stay on his white foggy fist.


    So it is


    Bai Chen finally saw through the unintentional move, and it was so terrible!


    Now, Xiao Huan''s figure has been flying out of the sky, disappeared without a trace, but Bai Chen can conclude that Xiao Huan is not dead, but seriously injured.


    He didn''t want the little guy to die like this. After all, he wasted the best elixir in the whole continent to save the little guy''s life.


    Hua Dounan, who used to be proud of all the heroes, is now completely stupid. The king Xiaohuan, who is at the top of the seventh level, is defeated and defeated by an unintentional blow. This is a nightmare.


    Floating and sinking temple, Chu Yehong see this scene, eyes unwilling to fall on Bai Chen for a moment, finally no longer hesitated, turned to fly away.


    The white haired woman didn''t care too much. She didn''t care about the outcome.


    In Houshan, situ Zhaonan is a magic master at the top of Xinghai realm. He can fight against the ordinary heaven realm, but qingtiansheng is blind and can''t see at all. So magic doesn''t work for him at all.


    He was suppressed all the way until he saw Xiaohuan defeated. Situ Zhaonan smeared oil on his feet and ran away.


    At the foot of the mountain, under the joint efforts of Yiyi and bailicheng, xiaoyaozi is defeated and killed directly by them. The elder of one star sea in the blood field also fails to leave alive.


    The war is finally coming to an end, and blind youth, Yiyi and bailicheng all come to baichenhe unintentionally.


    Hua Dounan was stunned to look at the five people in front of him. He was unwilling to say: "why, why can Xiaohuan lose? It''s impossible!"


    "Fool, that''s why Yao Tian is afraid of the thirteen eagles of my hero guild. You are too careless!" Yiyi sneers at her nose, and her disdainful eyes make huadounan blush instantly.


    Hua Dounan knew that he would die today. He was angry. He could not help looking at Bai Chen angrily: "you can only win me today by clinging to the tree of hero guild, otherwise, you are nothing!"


    In the face of Hua Dounan''s sarcasm, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "Hua Dounan, you have been defeated by me three times. Why are there so many excuses?"


    With a stiff face, Hua Dounan refused and said, "that''s because my realm was not enough! Now that I have entered the realm of heaven, do you still dare to fight me? "


    "Bai Chen, there''s no need to fight with him. Just let him be killed by a careless blow!" According to the proposal.


    "Yes, kill him! Blood dog must die Bai Licheng was angry and scolded. It was obvious that he had been beaten by xiaoyaozi before, and he was deeply angry.


    He was black and blue, but he didn''t know that his most respected Shaoyu master had abandoned him, and he didn''t know where to escape.


    The white Chen light glanced at a flower Dou south, conveniently arranged a disorderly robe collar, walked out of the crowd.


    "Hua Dounan, today I''ll give you another chance. As long as you can win me, I''ll let you go."


    Hearing this, Yiyi was shocked: "I can''t let him go. He is a strong man in the realm of heaven."


    You know, even if the thirteen eagles of the hero guild, only four of them have reached the way of heaven. If the other nine face Hua Dounan alone, they will be very dangerous.


    Yiyi strongly opposes it. Bailicheng barks like a mad dog, but he is indifferent and blind."Yiyi, let him go. He won''t lose." Has been silent unintentionally, finally open mouth.


    "This..."


    The head of the thirteen Eagles said something. Yiyi couldn''t say it even if he tried to stop it.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is so conceited that Hua Dounan finally sees a chance of life.


    He is a person who values every opportunity very much, let alone a ray of life!


    The clenched fist cackled, and Hua Dounan stood in the air, his eyes drooping: "Bai Chen, this is what you asked for..."


    "Well, I know you want to beat me, so I''ll give you this chance."


    White Chen arms ring chest, raised face, emerge a play abuse.


    A four star spirit of sea realm disdains the one star spirit of heaven realm. This picture is seen by outsiders, and they don''t know if they will drop their chin.


    However, people here don''t think so.


    Because, this star sea realm person, is Chen Yao sword Zong''s white Chen, is the star haze Shenwu assembly''s martial god, white Chen!

 Chapter 1112

    "Roar!"


    Blood red in his eyes, a roar full of anger and killing intention, burst out from huadou''s south mouth, and a strong pink spiritual power suddenly surged out. Suddenly, the surrounding space quickly twisted, the wind quickly rolled, and the thunder roared.


    "Bai Chen, even if I die today, I will take you to be buried with me!"


    All of a sudden, the roar of thunder in the sky also made the monks in the floating and sinking Temple tremble. They all looked up at the sky with fear in their eyes.


    "This guy seems to be very hostile to Bai Chen..." Yiyi frowned and didn''t know what kind of festival they had.


    "Whew!"


    Bai Chen is about to draw his sword. A strong pink wind blows on his face. Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sinks and his feet move sideways. He avoids the danger of that strong wind and says with a faint smile: "you are really anxious, old flower dog."


    Hua Dounan''s face is full of venomous resentment and iron blue. He stares at Bai Chen. The pink petals surround his body and suddenly turn into a shadow. He shoots directly at Bai Chen. On the palm of his hand, the pink spiritual power condenses rapidly.


    Although Bai Chen is ahead of the others in the star sea realm, he is not as fast as the real heaven realm. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Hua Dounan flashes in front of Bai Chen, and his palm blows out fiercely. At this moment, even the space is shaking violently. It is obvious that Hua Dounan has no mercy, and he is fighting with all his strength.


    "I will never lose to you again!" Ferocious face, flower Dounan grimace, the whole body power operation.


    Yeah!


    Under the surge of powder awn, the palm of huadounan, under everyone''s astonishment, hits Baichen''s chest. However, there is no expected hematemesis. On the contrary, Baichen''s figure is slowly dissipated after being pierced by huadounan''s palm.


    It turned out that it was residual shadow!


    Huadounan behind dozens of meters away, Bai Chen calmly smile: "want to kill me is not so easy."


    "Another big step? Your move is launched continuously in a short period of time. It costs a lot of spiritual power. I''d like to see how many moves you can avoid! "


    To Bai Chen''s ability quite understand, flower Dounan Yin compassion of sneer, hands rapid seal, all over the sky petals, formed a gorgeous pink storm.


    "Flowers bloom and fall - the sky is full of flowers!"


    With a sharp drink, huadounan''s fingerprints change rapidly, and all the petals are like rain at this moment, shooting away in the direction of Baichen.


    In the siege of millions of petals, Bai Chen stands quietly, with a faint radian in the corner of his mouth.


    Just as the flower board was about to break through Bai Chen''s body, Bai Chen held his hands tightly. The strange black flame and the domineering cyan flame rose from the surface of his body in an instant. The appearance of the two-color flame made the temperature of the surrounding air rise sharply to a very terrible situation. The moment when the petals hit the two-color flame, it was just like a moth to the fire, All of them.


    After witnessing the strange black flame, his eyes suddenly changed: "what kind of fire is that?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s stronger than rosefinch''s flame..." Yiyi pondered.


    This is not the first time that Yiyi has seen the black flame. It''s hard for her to imagine where it came from.


    Bai Licheng''s eyes were as wide as goose''s eggs, and his mouth opened into an "O" shape with his chin falling down. It was hard for him to imagine that there was a blood succeeding force in the world that could rival the white tiger holy thunder.


    No, it''s not just a match. I''m afraid the power of the black flame has surpassed the white tiger thunder!


    Looking at the two-color flame, Hua Dounan suddenly laughs. The poison resentment in the laughter makes people shiver: "ha ha, Bai Chen, even if you have a rare flame, I will kill you today and eat you raw!"


    "Raw? Tut Tut, you can try it. " Red eyes twinkle, but also gradually out of the forest cold kill meaning, white Chen slowly way.


    He didn''t know what huadounan meant by "eating raw". After all, huadounan never let the outside world know how to become stronger.


    Although Bai Chen is very confused, he is never afraid of Shanghua Dounan.


    The sharp palms trembled slightly, and the surging pink power gradually became bright red and gorgeous. Finally, tens of millions of blood were formed around huadounan.


    Feeling Hua Dounan''s gradually rising terror, Bai Chen can''t help but secretly appreciate it. Originally, he thought that Hua Dounan''s real combat power was not as good as he Zhendong''s. Now, it seems that he is better than he.


    It has to be said that Hua Dounan is also a fighting genius, which makes Bai Chen look at him with new eyes.


    Of course, Bai Chen is also a little dignified against Hua Dounan, who is fighting against the one star heaven realm. If he fights with a strong man of this level, he will end up dead.


    Bai Chen knows this very well.


    "Fairy in the fog."


    Bai Chen suddenly smashes a drunk eight pills, and his fingerprints change. The white fog, which makes a sound, immediately covers thousands of miles away, and outlines an invisible white thick cloud in the sky.In the thick clouds, I can''t help but wonder. This invisible fog can not only hinder vision, but also block hearing.


    Huadounan stands in the thick fog and looks white.


    "Oh, it''s useless for me to carve insects!"


    When huadounan raised his hand, the pink petals instantly formed a fierce pink hurricane. In an instant, all the white fog was absorbed by the hurricane, and finally formed a terrible pink and white wind column.


    "Scatter!"


    With the light thought of Hua Dounan, the storm quickly dispersed, and people''s vision became clear again.


    However, when he looked up, his face was suddenly stiff.


    In front of him, a golden column of light suddenly shot down from the sky, forming a strange golden column connecting heaven and earth, which happened to cover the white Chen.


    The ancient emperor''s star array has finally been displayed

 Chapter 1113

    For the second spirit source of Bai Chen, I didn''t mean to have heard Ye Suo say it before I came here, but this light column linking heaven and earth is a bit exaggerated, isn''t it?


    What level of spirit array is this!


    "Tianrou, what''s the boy''s name?" The white haired woman stood in the ruins, looking straight at the sky, and asked.


    "He His name is Bai Chen. He is the leader of Chen Yao sword sect. " Han tianrou was shocked by the golden pillar of light, and her red lips were slightly open. She was a little cute.


    "Bai Chen." The white haired woman nodded silently: "this son is extraordinary and will become a great weapon in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "You bastard, the purpose of white fog is to show this!" Hua Dounan stares at the black robed boy in the splendor, and his eyes burst with anger.


    "You know it''s too late now."


    Bai Chen stretches his muscles and bones. He hasn''t used the GuDi star array for a long time.


    With arms around the chest, Bai Chen tilted his head and muttered to himself, "which move should I use to clean you up..."


    "What are you arrogant about! When I''m afraid of you


    Hua Dounan suddenly opened his feet, raised his fist and hit him in the air.


    Bang!


    When his fist hit him in the air, there was a dull sound, and then countless pink petals appeared in front of him, forming more than 20 pink swords standing in the air.


    These long swords are hanging upside down in the air, and each sword emits a piercing cry.


    Bai Chen can feel that Hua Dounan''s move is powerful. He didn''t expect that this guy even practiced a new trick.


    "Just right. I''ll try you out."


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen''s hands began to seal quickly. Under the dazzling marks, the eyes of the Xuanwu array emblem of the ancient emperor''s star array brightened, and countless Blue Springs danced in the air, and finally gradually gathered in front of the array.


    "Xuanwu stars change - Qi!"


    A light read, all the water instantly condensed together, gradually turned into a blue water monster.


    This water monster looks like a turtle, but it has a beard, and there is a circling dragon on its back.


    Of course, all these scenes are made of water, but they look lifelike.


    Seeing this scene, others are feeling that there are still such gorgeous moves in the world. Only the white haired woman beside hantianrou suddenly stiffens her face.


    Aware of the color change of the white haired woman, the cold sky asked softly, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    With her mouth half open, the white haired woman was silent for a long time, and finally said in horror: "Xuan Wu


    "Xuanwu? What''s that? " Cold day soft didn''t understand.


    In Xiuyun Empire, there was only one God Emperor in ancient times known to ordinary people. As for the other three, they never heard of him.


    Therefore, when Han tianrou heard the word "Xuanwu", she didn''t feel very powerful.


    But the white haired woman is different. She came from an extraordinary family. She recognized what the blue water monster was at a glance. It was like the Xuanwu emperor!


    Startled heart, over the river, white haired woman all over the fierce tremor, look at the white Chen''s eyes, more than a thick fear: "that young man, after ten million don''t provoke!"


    "Well? Why? "


    "If you don''t mess with him, don''t mess with him. Do you hear me?"


    The white haired woman was suddenly furious, and she was shocked by the cold weather.


    It was the first time she had been furious since she knew her master.


    Stiff nodded, cold day soft dare not say a word more.


    "Silly apprentice, don''t say it''s you and me. Even if you look at Xiuyun Empire, or even Xinglan temple, I''m afraid you don''t dare to offend that young man easily. No one can offend him..."


    "What''s his background, the temple of Xinglan doesn''t dare to provoke?"


    "If what I expected is right, he should come from the northern part of the mainland, Xingchen Pavilion!"


    White haired woman''s words, let cold day soft a Leng, star Pavilion, she never heard of.


    "Apprentices, in Xinglan continent, had four very powerful forces in ancient times. They were led by the four gods and stood in the East, West, South and North regions respectively. They were deeply feared by Xinglan temple. These four forces, known as Shenmai, are donghuangdi, Xingchen Pavilion, Shengyu and Fengshen temple


    Hearing this, Han tianrou''s face was shocked: "master, if you say so, isn''t the star Pavilion as famous as the holy land? Although it''s very strong, it''s not as exaggerated as you said? "


    "Ridiculous The white haired woman turned red with anger and said in a deep voice: "many, many years ago, the wasteland of the eastern region suddenly evaporated. It is said that up to now, the strength of the wasteland of the eastern region, which has only one branch, is far less than that of that year. The holy region and the Phoenix Temple, which have been wasted for 30000 years, are also in decline. So far, they are the only forces that retain the ancient combat power Only the Northern Star Pavilion is left. Not only that, it is said that the Xuanwu emperor is not dead. Even the Xinglan temple does not dare to offend the star Pavilion. "


    "Emperor Xuanwu, as strong as emperor Baihu?" In cold weather, rou was terrified."Yes, so on the surface, the strongest power in the mainland is Xinglan temple, but in fact, I''m afraid the real king of Xinglan mainland is Xingchen pavilion with Xuanwu emperor! Since this young man can use the moves handed down by Xuanwu, he must have something to do with Xingchen Pavilion. Therefore, you must be very polite to him in the future and never neglect him, do you know? "


    "Well, I see, Shifu..."


    After listening to these, Han tianrou raises her head again and looks at Bai Chen''s eyes. She can''t help but show more respect.


    Is it too low-key for the most powerful inheritors of the mainland to come here without a few stars?


    Their master and apprentice guess very well, but they don''t know that the ancient emperor star array is the God of destruction in ancient times. Out of curiosity, they want to see what the rumored "the strongest spirit array in the world" looks like, so they rush into the star Pavilion and grab it


    Bai Chen has nothing to do with Xingchen Pavilion.

 Chapter 1114

    Above the sky, Hua Dounan gazed at the blue Xuanwu in front of him, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes.


    "Bai Chen, do you think you can stop me with this move? Now I''m a strong one in heaven!"


    Hua Dounan sneered coldly. As soon as he lifted his hand, he bit his finger.


    At that time, more than 20 drops of black blood were directly thrown into the more than 20 Hanging Pink swords.


    A black evil spirit with a strong breath of death suddenly rolled out from the surface of the sword. Suddenly, those swords turned into black, with a palpitating breath of death, directly shaking the sky into black ripples.


    Seeing this strange move, Yiyi and others can''t help changing their faces. They can clearly feel that Hua Dounan''s move is full of evil power.


    "This man is so evil, he must die!" Blind green a long sigh.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Chen won''t lose to him."


    In the face of such a powerful move of Hua Dounan, Bai Chen is gradually crazy at the moment. He has always had a bold attempt, but this is the first time that he is ready to show this unique move.


    Success depends on the will of heaven!


    Bai Chen calmly stands in the golden wall, the palm slightly raises, the double eyes dead stares at in front of Xuanwu, a light read: "scatter!"


    Suddenly Xuanwu raised his forepaw, stepped on his hind foot and stood in the air.


    It suddenly roars at the sky, and its body splits up quickly. It turns into countless little basaltic weapons.


    There are millions of small blue basalts, just like stars in the sky, spinning rapidly in the air, just like galaxies, which is amazing.


    It''s hard to control so many Xuanwu, not to mention the spirit Master, even if the spirit emperor is alive.


    But Bai Chen''s spirit Master realm is just the spirit Master of heaven. Why can he launch such a large-scale and complex spirit array move?


    Hua Dounan is not satisfied. His anger is like a volcanic eruption, which makes his face extremely ferocious. He raises his hand and suddenly blows.


    More than twenty black swords in the air finally turned into more than twenty black lines under everyone''s astonished eyes. With strange black breath, they directly attacked the direction of Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and his fingerprints stopped. All the small basaltic weapons began to condense rapidly towards the center of the vortex.


    At the moment of the collision of millions of basaltic weapons, the green and black flames in Bai Chen''s body quickly flow. In that collision, the green and black flames quickly emerge.


    Boom!!


    There was a sudden tremor between the heaven and the earth. The huge explosion produced a black and blue storm, which instantly tore up more than twenty black swords. At the same time, the two-color storm rapidly spread out, and the speed of spread was astonishing, destroying the world and the earth.


    "Puff -"


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Bai Chen''s face turned pale instantly, and he failed.


    Before this unprecedented two-color storm, everyone began to fly to the ground. Bai Chen, who was on the verge of collapse, was pulled down by the unexpected and dangerous people. Hua Dounan, who was also exhausted, was dragged away by a black robed man.


    "He''s gone!"


    Yiyi came to the ground and looked at the sky swept by the two-color flame storm. He could not help shouting.


    Just suddenly appear of black robe person, white Chen and have no intention to also have to notice, the other party is afraid the strength is extremely strong, since can quietly come here, nature is not they can catch up with.


    However, who is the other side? Since they are not afraid of such a terrible storm, why don''t they come and kill them?


    What is the intention?


    When Nangong Liucheng didn''t kill him, he wanted to train him to fight against the Phoenix Temple. But did the black robed man want to do the same trick again and let Baichen fight against the holy land?


    No, it can''t be that simple


    Looking up at the two-color flame storm tearing the clouds in the sky, it was never put out for a long time. Yiyi couldn''t help looking at Baichen and exclaimed: "you are too exaggerated. Even people in ordinary heaven can''t do such power."


    "Exaggeration, everything explodes." Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    Smell speech, Yi Dai eyebrow a Cu: "just you failed?"? God I thought your trick was the big bang. "


    Listen to her this words, white Chen almost has no gas to faint past, which person display unique skill, even oneself all don''t let go of?


    But for carelessness, he would have been killed in the big bang this time.


    "No, thank you." Bai Chen calms down the spirit source for a while, looking to have no intention, friendly smile way.


    "When the life and death alliance is over, there''s no need to say such polite things again." I didn''t mean to smile.


    As the final opponents of Shenwu meeting, they finally meet again.


    However, they are no longer rivals, but real companions.


    After all, a catastrophe ends with a victory in the right way. Bai Chen and others follow Han tianrou back to his home and gather in a farewell garden to hold a celebration banquet.


    Bai Chen doesn''t ask too much about the master who is cold and soft. He leaves quietly at the last moment. He just doesn''t want to expose himself, so Bai Chen is not a gossip.As for bailicheng, after learning the news of Baili Tianyi''s escape, he left in disgrace.


    The defeat of Xueyu became a great event for the imperial capital. The common people were dancing and cheering. There was a scene of joy everywhere. Only the monks of Fushen temple were still chanting sutras for the dead in Xueyu.


    At this point.


    The Far West prairie.


    Baili Tianyi suffered many injuries and lost his head in the cold wind. As the master of Shaoyu in the holy land, he was defeated thoroughly in this battle and lost the face of the king of the holy land who was established in Xiuyun empire.


    He was so ashamed that he deeply regretted why he was afraid of death before winning. However, even if he regretted again, it was a foregone conclusion.


    "Am I really afraid of death..."


    Baili Tianyi raised his head in a daze. His blurred vision suddenly twisted quickly, and a graceful shadow appeared out of thin air.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Baili Tianyi frowned: "who are you?"

 Chapter 1115

    Green skirt woman, just like the human spirit, like the country, but her every move, will have a strange water grain shape, spiritual power fluctuations in the flashing jump.


    Assimilation of heaven and earth


    Baili Tianyi stares at the woman. He can see that her assimilation of heaven and earth has taken shape, not as green as Bai Chen''s.


    The star is strong?!


    "Who are you! Yao Tian? "


    Baili Tianyi drags his tired body back quickly. He raises his sword''s angry finger, and the pink thunder of his sword flashes.


    "In the eyes of you saints, is Yao Tian a woman?" The green dress woman''s white wrists are lifted lightly, and her mouth is covered with a smile. She is extremely beautiful and lovely.


    Brow deep wrinkle, hundred Li Tianyi vigilantly hide the palm of dark gathering spirit behind: "you come here to find me?"


    "Yes, I''m born with a good heart. I can''t see the poor people in the world."


    "You call me pathetic?" Bai Li Tian Yi''s face suddenly sank.


    He is the only inheritor of the strongest force in the world, and also the one who has the thunder inherited by the white tiger emperor?


    Knowing that Baili Tianyi didn''t recognize it, the woman''s red lips pursed a faint smile, and her slender lotus arm fell behind her. She stretched her waist and said, "today you will be defeated by the hands of the blood field, and tomorrow you will also be defeated by other people. No matter the hero Guild or chenyao sword sect, they can trample on your dignity freely ~"


    "impossible! Absolutely impossible! I have a white tiger heritage, how can I lose to those mole ants of chenyao sword clan! " Baili Tianyi''s eyes are red. He can say that he is not as good as the first four eagles in the thirteen eagles. But he doesn''t accept that he is not as good as chenyao Jianzong.


    The woman sighed with regret: "in those days, the white tiger emperor was really powerful and overbearing, and even the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple were afraid of him. But that was already the past. Now you just have nothing to do with the white tiger thunder. I just want to ask you, do you want to continue to chase the footprints of the white tiger emperor, or do you want to be a God and surpass him?"


    "Beyond the ancestors of the white tiger? How could that be...! "


    The woman''s words completely shocked Baili Tianyi.


    There was a touch of mystery in her eyes. The woman covered her mouth and laughed like a silver bell: "cluck As long as you are willing to submit to me, I will give you the supreme power. And with this power, you will have extraordinary potential and become a God. You can not only surpass me, but also the white tiger emperor


    "Here it is


    Baili Tianyi''s eyes are gloomy: "tell me who you are first!"


    He was very concerned about the identity of a woman. No one in the western regions of the whole mainland, except the elder of discipline and the elder of Guangming, and the president of the hero guild, could reach the status of a woman. Even Yao Tian and the illusory God of that year, who were praised as the closest to the existence of the stars, did not reach this level.


    Therefore, in the eyes of people with broad vision, there are only those three people who are strong in the star realm.


    Now there is a fourth one. How can this not surprise Baili Tianyi?


    The woman Wan Er smiles: "who am I? You can''t know at all. Let''s bet that you will be defeated by Bai Chen. How about that?"


    "Bai Chen? That kid from xinghaijing?! Ha ha ha -- "Baili Tianyi laughed angrily, and burst into tears: ha ha, I thought you were so unfathomable that I said I would lose to a four-star sea boy. I tell you, even to the last star heaven, I can''t lose, let alone trample on him!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "The woman turned her eyes and looked at Baili Tianyi:" so if you lose to him, you will be willing to submit to me? "


    "I couldn''t have lost!"


    "Oh If you don''t answer my question in a positive way, you are very bad. " The woman shook her head, then turned her mouth and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I''m a very kind-hearted person. I''m too kind-hearted by nature. Well, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Hanfu hall.


    In the end, the four people of Wuxin, Yiyi, Mengqing and hantianrou are all sent back to the room by the servants. Only Han lie, an old man with excellent drinking power, is still supporting Bai Chen.


    Playing with the wine cup in his hand, Bai Chen''s face was ruddy, and he didn''t feel drunk at all: "poor master, otherwise don''t drink. You''ve drunk enough."


    "No, how can I do that? Don''t look at me like this. I can still drink after I go out and vomit. I''m very clear headed."


    Han lie''s face turned purple and his eyes sank slightly, but it was true that he had a clear mind.


    See him this way, white Chen also don''t want to really get him drunk, and then set him what words, because there is no meaning at all, the truth, white Chen already know.


    It''s better to spread out his words while his mind is clear.


    Looking directly at cold fierce, white Chen eye pupil suddenly became strange dark red.


    Suddenly red eyes, especially in the middle of the night, there was no one around, so scared that he stood up and his face was full of fear: "white, white Lord, don''t scare me, you''re not a blood person, right?"Speechless shook head, white Chen wry smile way: "I if the person of blood domain, you can still live to today?"


    "Well That''s true, but you, this eye? "


    "My red pupils, called chaos ghost pupils, can see everything. For example, in your arms, there is a letter that your nephew sent from Huaiyuan. There are 45 words on it. The handwriting is a little ugly."


    "Here? Forty five words? " Han lie couldn''t believe it, so he took out the letter paper from his arms.


    As a result, his face suddenly froze as he counted it down.


    It''s really 45 words!

 Chapter 1116

    Han lie was stunned. Unconsciously, the letter in his hand had been pinched into a group by him.


    He slowly raised his head and saw a smile on Bai Chen''s face. He couldn''t help asking: "so, you all know?"


    "Ah, I knew from the beginning that your daughter is Huigang dicanghua!"


    Bai Chen''s words, just like a bolt from the blue, let cold fierce old hand can''t help but fiercely tremble for a while.


    Bai Chen took his glass, sipped it lightly, and immediately said seriously: "poor master, if I really want to get Huigang dicanghua by any means, I would have robbed her. The reason why I can''t see through it is that I can''t find a way to protect hantianrou, and I can get Huigang dicanghua without hurting your daughter..."


    Han lie''s eyes blurred, and he sighed: "Alas, she is hiding flowers in Huigang. If she tells you the truth, she will die, and I can''t help it."


    "I understand what you said, so now there is no outsider, so I''ll tell you frankly. You should see how much noise the blood area made this time. If you didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable! If you really want your daughter to be safe, you can give her to the hero guild. I know the president of the hero guild. He is very just. With him, no one can hurt Han tianrou. He should also find a way to take out the medicine of Huigang earth hidden flowers. In my chenyao Jianzong, there is a scholar who has the talent of heaven and earth, and I can go back to consult him Next, let''s see if he can find some way


    Cold fierce Zheng eye is looking at white Chen, ponder a way: "you really can''t hurt day soft?"


    "Want to hurt her, I will wait until today to discuss with you calmly?" Bai Chen has no choice but to ask.


    Smell speech, cold strong gradually silent down.


    It''s true that Bai Chen, who has a chaotic ghost pupil, saw the body structure of Han tianrou from the very beginning. He can resist it now, which shows his sincerity.


    "Master Bai, to tell you the truth, even if my daughter is by my side, I can''t protect her. Since you have said so, I''m willing to promise to send my daughter to the hero guild!"


    "Really?"


    Bai Chen is very happy.


    "Well, thanks for everything, master Bai!" Han lie suddenly gets up and kneels down to Bai Chen.


    See, white Chen palm a lift, an invisible force, instantly will cold strong hold up.


    "There''s no need to do that. There''s one more thing I''m really confused about."


    "You said


    "I''m thinking that since hantianrou is the essence of Huigang dizang flower, every part of her body should be the flower itself. If we cut off a wisp of her hair, can we get the medicine of Huigang dizang flower?"


    "Er..." Cold strong one Leng: "this, sounds to pour is a bit of truth, and her hair is born like this, has never been long, also never cut."


    "Really?"


    "Yes! In this way, master Bai, tomorrow morning I''ll ask her to give you a wisp of hair. You can take it back to chenyao Jianzong to study, and then you''ll leave in the afternoon, OK


    "Well, let''s do it."


    "Thank you, master Bai!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moon was hidden in the dark clouds, making the land of the imperial capital appear a dark color.


    On the outer wall of the imperial capital, Baili Tianyi stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes fixed on the direction of the poor family, his eyes full of anger.


    During the day, the last words of the woman in green were still lingering in his mind like a nightmare.


    "The essence of Huigang''s hidden flowers is the daughter of the poor family. It''s cold and soft! If what I expect is right, then Bai Chen and the hero guild will escort her to Xingdu. I have sent this message to Xueyu and Muwang''s house. I believe they will fight for it at all costs along the way. When you have an absolute chance to face Bai Chen alone, I''ll bet you that you will lose to Bai Chen in a one-on-one duel! And It''s an obvious defeat! "


    He shook his head hard, and the clenched fist of Baili Tianyi cackled.


    "I will lose to Bai Chen? And a fiasco? How could it be Baili Tianyi''s eyes are poisonous and resentful, and his face is gradually gloomy: "woman, just watch it. Baili Tianyi, the descendant of white tiger, will never lose to the mole ant who has only four stars in the sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    After spending more than half a month in the poor family of the imperial capital, Bai Chen walks in the quiet corridor, looking at the haze of the sky and missing the stars and the moon. He suddenly misses Mengyao and tangqin.


    These two wenches, don''t know what''s going on now, I''m afraid they are all in pursuit of their own pace and unremitting cultivation.


    However, since the main fighting power of the blood region and King Mu''s house have been attracted here, you can rest assured that there won''t be any danger at least.


    "Mengyao, your big brother Bai, will never let you down..."


    Looking up at the hazy night sky, unconsciously, Bai Chen has returned to the other garden where he lives.


    Just walked into the yard, under the tree a hanging bald head, let white Chen can''t help a Leng.


    I saw that Wu Xin was kneeling in the air. When he closed his eyes to practice, the water like spiritual power of his whole body was as gorgeous as a spring.Among those who are strong in the realm of heaven, those who can understand the assimilation of heaven and earth are extremely rare.


    Only when we understand this stage can we be qualified to enter the star realm. This is also the reason why there are few strong stars in the whole continent.


    But unintentionally, he could assimilate heaven and earth so freely when he was in the six star heaven realm. It can be imagined that his talent is extremely rare, and he will certainly enter the star realm in the future!


    Aware of the sound of footsteps, inadvertently gradually opened his eyes, like a flounder in his eyes, streamer dark turn.


    "Master Bai, you are back."


    The sole of the foot fell to the ground, and inadvertently patted the dust on the body.


    It seems that he has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Why, what can I do for you?" White Chen stretched a lazy waist at will, walked to come over.

 Chapter 1117

    "Oh, yes." Inadvertently looking at Bai Chen, some doubts: "I''m fighting with Xiao Huan. After a punch, do you feel anything?"


    "What do you say?" Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Seeing this, he unconsciously bowed his head: "OK I came here so late to wait for you, just hope you can... "


    "Keep this secret for you, right?"


    Hearing this, he was stunned: "no wonder you told me that your wisdom is above Guan Xiaodou. It''s really easy to talk to such a smart person as you."


    "Whether you''re sarcastic or flattering, I''d like to know what your boxing ring is."


    With a long sigh, he said slowly: "this boxing set is called mieshen boxing set. It''s the last artifact in the artifact list."


    "Tut, it''s an artifact. No wonder! The world knows that you can beat your opponent with one punch, but they don''t know that your method is this pair of killing God boxing. It''s true that one of the 23 artifacts on the artifact list can easily destroy a big country ~ "


    " yes, but it''s just because the things on the artifact list are powerful, so these 23 artifacts are also treasures that any super class forces in Xinglan land will seize by any means. The president once told me that the artifact is chosen by its owner, but a powerful person can control the artifact by force! So this matter has become my secret. It can''t be known by the outside world. Otherwise, even the star haze temple will come to snatch it at any cost. "


    "Well, the list of artifact is for sure. As long as artifact is born, no matter Xinglan temple or the night of gods, Wanchao pavilion or Xingchen Pavilion, they will spare no effort to grab it."


    "Then you You don''t want to rob? " Unintentionally, he suddenly raised his head and asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, indifferent to spread a hand: "artifact List Ranking higher artifact I have seen, just the 23rd artifact, is not worth my covet."


    "Have you ever seen a higher one? How high is it? "


    In the face of unintentional doubts, Bai Chen laughs and says nothing.


    If you don''t speak, it''s more mysterious.


    Can''t help but frown: "very high?"


    Bai Chen


    Wu Xin: "very, very high?"


    Bai Chen


    Unintentional: "the highest?"


    "Cough!" Bai Chen doesn''t want to entangle too much on this topic. He looks at it carelessly and says, "there are some things. When the time comes, I''ll let you know. But now, I need to tell you something very important."


    "What''s the matter?" "Have you ever seen the first artifact in the artifact list?"


    Smell speech, white Chen is really speechless, this guy after all have listen to oneself to talk, how full brain is artifact.


    But think about it. The 23rd artifact alone has made Wuxin invincible in Xiuyun empire. The power of the artifact list naturally attracts this bald man deeply.


    But it''s still business.


    "Unintentionally, listen to me. Tomorrow we are going to escort Han tianrou back to Xingdu and give her to your hero guild. So you need to talk to Yiyi and blind youth and let them get ready. Tomorrow afternoon we will leave. Besides, we''d better change into ordinary people''s clothes and follow the maid who buys vegetables through the back door."


    Staring at Bai Chen, he finally said, "have you ever seen the first artifact?"


    "The trough! Can you listen to me or not! " Bai Chen almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out, the first is not the first, and it has something to do with him. Even if he brings the first artifact, it''s not that he can use it in this small heaven.


    Speechless stare at him one eye, white Chen continues: "I tell you, cold day soft is to return to gang to hide a flower, this time we must safely send her to hero guild, can''t make any mistake, you understand?"


    Unintentionally: "have you ever seen the number one?! I beg your pardon? "Cold sky is the flower of Huigang dizang!"


    "Shh, keep it down!"


    Bai Chen really wants to strangle him now, the head of thirteen eagles, whose strength is comparable to that of a star Chen, how can his brain be so dull.


    It''s too hard to communicate with him. Bai Chen might as well go to see blind Qing.


    "Well, I''m sleepy. Go back to bed. Good night."


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head and went to the door.


    After a long silence, the flounder suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of irresistible doubts: "master Bai, have you ever seen the first artifact?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step a meal, white Chen suddenly feel a nameless fire in burning.


    Unintentionally: "have you ever seen..."


    "I haven''t seen it!"


    A Li drinks, the spirit power ripple of terror spreads out directly in the courtyard, white Chen is lazy to talk nonsense with him, walked into the room directly.


    The sudden outbreak of the fluctuation of spiritual power made several people as spirits wake up from their sleep in a hurry. One by one, wearing pajamas, rushed here.In the face of everyone''s doubts, he touched his bald head with an unconscious face and sighed: "Oh, he hasn''t seen it What a pity. "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, white Chen helpless smile, also don''t want to go out and rush to those people to explain what.


    Of course, every artifact in the artifact list is an amazing treasure. The higher the ranking, the more powerful it is. However, many of those artifact are not born. If you don''t know the other 22 artifact, what''s the use.


    What''s more, even if the moon chopping used by Bai Chen in his previous life really appeared here, even the man of Xiuyun Empire, who is known as the strongest bright elder in the western regions, I''m afraid that even if he holds the moon chopping in his hand, it will be instantly shocked into ashes.


    "Ah, cut the moon Where on earth have you been? "


    Since rebirth for white Chen, white Chen completely lost contact with chopped moon, this kind of feeling, like chopped moon has been sleeping.


    In those days, as a god of destruction, he had the chopping moon by his side and was invincible to the whole continent. Now Ha ha, need to grow slowly.


    All this is from bailuo river!

 Chapter 1118

    Looking back on the Xuanwu whirlpool chop he tried, Bai Chen''s mouth showed shallow bitterness. This move is so familiar to him, but it''s really more difficult than ten thousand exploding stars.


    Looking down at his palm, Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing: "in my previous life, did I really use a sword? What on earth is chopping the moon... "


    "Maybe, there is no unification at all. It''s just that I can''t remember the strongest moves in my previous life. Then, my thinking became biased Just hit and hit by mistake and make such a move? "


    "Well What will be my strongest card skill in my previous life... "


    Bai Chen, who had been thinking hard, did not sleep all night.


    The next day, early in the morning, before dawn, Bai Chen came to the yard and sat alone under a tree in a daze. His memory was lost so much that the most important people couldn''t remember it, and he couldn''t remember the skills he relied on in his previous life.


    And all these mysteries, I don''t know what year and what month to solve, everything, but also his step by step to go on, with the traces left in the memory, slowly explore.


    In the morning, everyone has breakfast in the main hall. Han tianrou wraps up a strand of her hair with brocade and hands it to Bai Chen.


    Whether hair can play the power of Huigang dicanghua remains to be investigated. After all, it''s only Bai Chen''s guess.


    After breakfast, they all went back to rest. At noon, they put on the clothes of ordinary people''s house as promised, and after they got out of the gate of Hanfu, they got into the ordinary and simple carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, looking at the cold sky soft cry red eyes, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "don''t be too sad, your leaving will only make your father safe. After all, he has countless ties with the royal family. No matter how cowardly the royal family is, it is also attached to the holy land, and the blood area will always sell them a third of their face."


    "Well."


    Han tianrou also knows that she wants her blood at all costs this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have done something to the innocent servants of the poor family.


    After a month''s long journey, the carriage is still half a month away from the star city because of its slow speed.


    Staying in an unknown town, Bai Chen and others find an inn. The town is very small, no different from the village, and there is only one inn in the South Street and North Road.


    As soon as he entered the inn, the waiter bent down to greet him with a smile. Bai Chensheng was puzzled by his humble professionalism.


    "My guest, I want to stay in the hotel. We all have vacant rooms here."


    Small two said, took out the guest room Pu, those rooms above, really empty.


    For such a small town that no one cares about, it''s nothing if the room is empty, but the outstanding professionalism of the sophomore is less rustic.


    "Just these five rooms. First prepare some food and wine, but when you come to the best food and wine, money is not a problem."


    "All right."


    The little two ran to a table with a cloth and wiped the table clean.


    Bai Chen and others sit down and wait for the second child to leave. Yiyi takes a look at the old shopkeeper who is looking through the accounts, and then whispers: "this inn is weird."


    "Well, don''t panic. Let''s have a look first."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, calm very.


    If he didn''t meet the people in Xueyu and muwangfu on the way, he felt strange. Now he met them, and he felt more secure.


    Although the young man disguised himself well, he walked steadily and forcefully. Although he was slow in wiping the table, he had some traces to follow. He was obviously an expert in Kung Fu.


    Besides, the old shopkeeper''s calm and relaxed appearance doesn''t look like a businessman at all.


    Although he was wearing big glasses and gorgeous robes, he still could not hide his rebellious temperament.


    That kind of arrogant temperament is a habit formed by staying in a high position for a long time, which can not be possessed by small shop merchants.


    Bai Chen casually chats with everybody the topic which has no nutrition, everyone is very calm.


    Among the five people, the weakest one is the peak of reincarnation realm, and the strongest one is enough to beat the strong one in nine star heaven realm with one punch. Is such a lineup afraid that his blood realm and muwangfu will not succeed?


    If the other side wants to win with the weak, they can only play Yin.


    So, Bai Chen just needs to pay attention.


    Soon, full of food and wine are brought up, stay small two back to the counter, Bai Chen this just picked up the chopsticks.


    "No problem with food, wine is poisonous."


    Yiyi whispered a reminder.


    Unexpectedly this Ni son unexpectedly still has the ability of discerning poison, white Chen can''t help but smile, immediately picked up the wine pot, poured the cup directly.


    "Hello -"


    seeing this, Yiyi, with his back to Xiaoer, can''t help staring at Bai Chen angrily. It''s poisonous wine. Is he crazy?


    In the face of everyone''s surprise, Bai Chen calmly smile, lips slightly move, whispering voice, light floating into people''s ears.


    "Calm down, I''m invincible."Hiss -


    seeing Bai Chen drink the wine into his stomach, the shopkeeper and the man obviously show a smile of compassion, while those who don''t want to wait are stiff.


    "All poisons are invincible You are absolutely omnipotent! What a monster Yiyi whispered his lips.


    A person can be excellent to like Bai Chen this step field, is also really unreasonable.


    One body, double spirit, one body, double inflammation, with constant cards and amazing talent.


    This is not only the talent of martial arts, but also the talent and details of spirit array.


    Moreover, he also has a keen sense of five, as well as magical perspective ability.


    In addition to the current inviolability of all kinds of poisons As well as the kind of handsome that brings disaster to the country and the people


    How can people live!


    Bai Chen took three mouthfuls of wine, immediately picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of braised meat in his mouth, and chewed it. Finally, he deliberately raised his voice and said, "food is good food, and wine is good wine. If you want to help me with some more programs, it will be more interesting ~"


    in the end, Bai Chen took three mouthfuls of wine

 Chapter 1119

    For a moment, the shopkeeper and the man were thrilled and did not dare to act rashly.


    Moreover, this poisonous wine was extracted by wangduan qiuchanglu, the most poisonous poison in their Muwang mansion. Even if the strong star takes it carelessly, it will be killed on the spot.


    Why is Bai Chen safe?


    They don''t understand.


    Of course, if Bai Chen knows that what he drinks is actually the wangduan qiuchanglu that is needed to refine the weeping soul, he will never regret it.


    See those people did not move, inadvertently and others have also moved the chopsticks.


    As long as they don''t touch the wine, they''ll be fine.


    After eating and drinking, several people went to the room and went back to the room one after another.


    With Yiyi such a poison expert to help you find some in the room, everyone also sleep peacefully.


    At night.


    Bai Chen sleeps in bed, breathing steadily, quietly and naturally.


    The bamboo window of his door, I don''t know when, was quietly pierced by a finger, and then, a thin bamboo tube came in.


    "Will you use these dirty things?"


    Bai Chen, who seems to be sleeping, suddenly opens his eyes. What he says makes the man in black tremble outside the door. He quickly drops the bamboo tube and runs away.


    At the same time, the other men in black, who were synchronized with the man in black, also fled one after another.


    As a spiritual person, when he comes to reincarnation, even if he doesn''t sleep for half a month, he won''t feel tired.


    So the other side of these small skills, really let Bai Chen feel funny.


    However, it''s no wonder that with the fighting power of Bai Chen, even if King Mu''s house and blood region tried their best, they didn''t dare to attack.


    Fight with the weak, do not play the next three abuse, play what?


    The next day.


    After breakfast, Bai Chen and others left the room and went on the carriage again.


    The wheel ran over the bumpy street and gradually disappeared at the end of the town street. Then the innkeeper stood at the door with dull eyes and indignation.


    "They are so strong that we can''t deal with them at all. We''d better go to inform the little prince and let him think of another way Alas


    With a sigh, the shopkeeper''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the carriage.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t see the expression of the shopkeeper watching us leave at last. It''s like, it''s like..."


    Taking over Yiyi''s words, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "it''s like eating excrement. You can''t swallow it, and you can''t spit it out, can you?"


    "Poof! Yes, yes! Ha ha


    Yiyi instantly laughs and cries. The metaphor of Bai Chen is too vivid.


    "By the way, Bai Chen, what''s your plan when you get back to Xingdu?" Blind green asks suddenly.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, in the eyes emerge a touch of tenderness: "I return to Zhengzhou."


    "Yes, I miss that pretty little girl in your family, right?" Yiyi said.


    "What little girl, Mengyao, that''s a fairy. OK." The white Chen has no language of turn her a white eye.


    "Fairy, it must look beautiful." Blind green arms ring chest, silently nodded.


    With a sigh, he was never interested in the love between children.


    Came to the river, the carriage stopped at the river, a few people down to drink some cold spring, Yiyi suddenly mentioned to eat grilled fish at noon.


    "What''s there to eat with roast fish? Let''s have roast pig." White Chen light smile way.


    "Good!" "Good!" The cold weather is soft, and the blind and the green speak with one voice.


    They all stood on the side of Bai Chen, and Yiyi said, "what''s good about roast mountain pig, greasy Mahua, eh ~"


    thinking of the pig legs dripping oil on the fire, Yiyi couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "I''ll catch the pig, and you''ll make the fire." White Chen hands pillow, toward the distance of the mountain forest.


    "I''ll go with you." Unintentional also followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    A vast forest, with the speed of Baichen and unintentional, came to the depth of the forest in the blink of an eye.


    After killing a mountain pig, Bai Chen narrows down with the split empty array, and then enters the bag. Then he pats his hand and looks at the unintentional person behind him: "why, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Well It''s worthy of being Lord Bai. I can''t hide it from you. "


    Smell speech, white Chen almost didn''t faint, has been silent unintentionally, suddenly ran to catch mountain pig with him, how to see also have words to say.


    "Come on, I''m all ears." Bai Chen leans against a tree and says with a smile.


    Unconsciously, he took a deep breath, staring at Bai Chen''s indifferent face, pondered a little, and then said: "that Have you ever seen the first artifact in the artifact list


    "Lying trough!"


    Unexpectedly is this problem again, white Chen feels dizzy only, leg all soft come down.


    "Brother, why are you so obsessed with this problem? You should know that the artifact is the master. Since you are chosen by the exterminator, it proves that you can''t use other artifact any more. Are you so greedy?" Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.Relying on the killing God boxing, I don''t want to fly the NINE-STAR magic with one blow from the six-star realm of heaven, which is powerful enough.


    After a while, he looked at Bai Chen seriously: "I''m not greedy. I just want to know what is the most powerful weapon in the world."


    "The most important weapon in the world is sword, of course. What''s the doubt?"


    "Well But I read from books, "isn''t the supreme weapon a gun?"


    "You, don''t believe what''s written in those books. There are many things you need to see for yourself, whether it''s sword or gun, or knife, fan, stick and halberd What kind of... "


    In the middle of the speech, Bai Chen suddenly feels a stabbing pain in his chest, as if the memory of sleeping for thousands of years is roaring angrily in his mind.


    Halberd


    Why mention this word, the chest can inexplicable tingle?


    No, I must have been an expert with sword in my previous life. Otherwise, how could I have so many sword skills!


    See white Chen for a while to shake head for a while to meditate of appearance, have no intention to startle: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Hastily take back the heart, startled, white Chen calmly smile: "artifact list every artifact has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, you are the owner of artifact, should be more aware of this truth, in any case, must not put the matter out, or it will bring you death."


    "Oh, that''s what the president said." He nodded in a daze.


    For the restlessness that suddenly appears in the deep memory, Bai Chen does not dare to think about it, because once he recalls the past life, the severe headache will tear his nerves and make him faint completely.


    He didn''t want to have nothing to do with the guilt, so he didn''t care what that agitation was.


    One day, he will solve all the puzzles by himself.

 Chapter 1120

    Yiyi caught two big Koi in the river. After putting them on a string with a bamboo stick, he shook them gently and blindly in the cold weather: "Nah, these two fish are mine. You are not allowed to rob them later."


    "Two fish? I can''t see... "


    Blind Green''s words, let cold day Rou puff to hiss a smile, Yi Yi''s facial expression is suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly heavy down.


    "What do you mean, it''s great not to see?"


    "No, I just want to say, don''t you blush when you eat two fish by yourself?"


    "Why do I blush? Why don''t you yell for roast mountain pig?"


    "It''s better to eat roast pig and roast fish, isn''t it?"


    "Wow, you are too greedy!"


    See two people quarrel ceaselessly, cold day soft but a you sigh, just turned around, saw the grass deep, face to face a gorgeous woman in green.


    "Are you..." In cold weather, rou can''t help but be stunned.


    Smell speech, Yi Yi turn to look and come, see the woman''s face after coming, immediately look a joy: "ha, you are not Chen Yao sword clan, have been following Bai Chen side......"


    Puff -


    a flash of light and shadow made Yiyi stiff in place.


    Startled a bright red wound, blood gushed out, to the end, Yiyi still unbelievable stem pharynx: "you Why... "


    Plop.


    I saw Yiyi fall into a pool of blood, and her face suddenly changed, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    Bang!


    At the top of the Xinghai realm, Wu''s strong breath surged out of blind Green''s body. He realized that his companion had been killed. At this moment, blind green, even if he could not see it, was oozing a drop of blood and tears under the blindfolded red cloth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the sudden fluctuation of the spirit power makes Bai Chen and Wu Xin, who are chatting in the forest, be stunned immediately.


    "Blind green!"


    Their faces changed dramatically, and they rushed to the riverside.


    With their speed, a few breaths fell in front of the river, the scene in front of them, so that their eyes, completely dull down.


    Yiyi is obviously cut off the neck, stiff lying on the ground, blind green more miserable, the body was torn apart, everywhere is fuzzy flesh and blood.


    "Who did it! Get out of here


    Inadvertently, his eyes turned red, and his feet suddenly stepped on them. The terrifying smell of the six star heaven suddenly tore the earth and broke all the surrounding woods. Under the fluctuation of his spiritual power, the river leaped into the air.


    Of course, it''s not just unintentional people who resent


    The white Chen facial expression is extremely gloomy, the body shape suddenly a flash, arrived at high altitude.


    The pupil of his eye turned into a strange dark red, and he began to look around. The mountains, rivers, birds and animals in the distance all clearly reflected in his eyes.


    Who is it.


    Who is it!


    Catch the cold day soft, and kill blind green and Yiyi, who is it!!


    Bai Chen can''t help shivering all over. Along the way, he and Yiyi have blind green, who are the companions of life and death.


    But even if he how to find, also can''t find the figure of the murderer, even the other side didn''t even leave a little footprint.


    "No!"


    He tore his heart and howled miserably. He suddenly punched the earth under his feet.


    The whole earth, in an instant, blows up the dust that covers the sky and the sun


    ¡­¡­


    Star City.


    Heroes guild.


    White Chen and have no intention to arrive here finally, just, body return Gang ground to hide the cold day soft of the flower but be robbed by the person.


    The heroes guild gathered in a circle, staring at a cold corpse lying on the ground, and another pile of fuzzy flesh and blood, one after another, crying with grief.


    "President, I''m sorry..."


    Looking at the white haired old man in front of him, he knelt down in tears.


    At this time, the distant yesuo suddenly rushed over and punched unintentionally in the face. With this heavy fist, unintentionally resisted.


    "You bastard, why didn''t you protect Yiyi? Where were you then?" Yesuo angrily scolded, the whole guild, Yiyi and his best feelings.


    "I''m sorry." The sad eyes are extremely dull.


    "If you don''t run around, will Yiyi and blind youth have an accident! You talk -- "


    when ye Suo was held by the other members of the thirteen eagle, he angrily scolded like crazy, and wanted to eat it raw.


    "Now that the tragedy has happened, it''s no use who should be held responsible." Gu Mo''s voice is hoarse and powerless. The thirteen eagles of the hero guild are all apprentices trained by him. His heartache is far beyond other people''s understanding.


    "This matter will come to light. Their revenge must be avenged!" Bai Chen''s eyes become colder and colder. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time.I remember the last time I was so angry when Nangong Liucheng killed Mu Wanqing and Mu Wanning


    There are thirteen eagles in the hero guild. Now there are two eagles. Sadness is in everyone''s heart, which makes the guild hall dead.


    At this time, the red eyes of the yesuo, suddenly broke free from the obstruction of his companion, went straight to the door.


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaodou yelled: "where are you going?"


    "To avenge them, of course! Blood field, I can''t spare them! "


    "But can you find the location of the blood field?"


    "If you can''t find it, it''s better than washing your face with tears here!"


    Ye Suo Nu kicked the gate away and walked out of people''s sight.


    Looking at the sawdust flying street, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice: "from when we feel the fluctuation of blind Green''s spiritual power, to when we get there, it''s just a matter of breath to say more about blind Green''s strength. It must be clear to all of us that since the other party can kill him in such a short time, and take cold tianrou away by force, we can escape from our viewing distance in an instant It must be unfathomable, at least Yesuo can''t deal with it alone


    "I''ll go to him." Lu Xi sighed and flashed out of the guild.


    Among the thirteen eagles, Fenghuo two eagles, the strongest four eagles, can act together. Even if they meet a strong enemy, they also have the power of World War I.


    Seeing that Lu Xi had gone, Bai Chen was relieved. The rest of the hero guild arched their hands and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to Zhengzhou first. We chenyao sword clan will spare no effort to fight against the blood area."


    "Master Bai..." Gu Mo stares at Bai Chen, the stem swallows in the words of the mouth, finally gave birth to swallow to go back: "Alas, all the way careful."


    "Well."


    Take a deep breath, and finally look at Yiyi''s pale face. Bai Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring, and turns to leave the guild.

 Chapter 1121

    Muwangfu.


    Chu Yehong came out of the door of King Mu''s residence, wearing a red strong suit and a white sword on her back.


    When the two guards outside the door saw her, they immediately lowered their heads and showed their respect.


    Before Chu Yehong came to them, she had a puzzled look at the coach parked across the road and asked, "is the little prince in your house?"


    "In But he seems to be going out


    Just when the guard Gongsheng answered, a white dress Mufeng in the courtyard came out in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Chu Yehong quickly arched her hand and said: "Little Wang Ye, I..."


    Did not wait for her to finish, Mufeng took her hand, and then hurried to the carriage.


    "Don''t say anything. Follow me."


    Two people on the carriage, coachman whip a Yang, the carriage will be toward the direction of the city.


    It''s only three o''clock now. Who is Mufeng in such a hurry to meet?


    Chu Ye Hong frowned, some doubts.


    "Chu Yehong, I''m going to see someone now. It''s good for you to see someone, too."


    Hearing the words, Chu Ye Hong was stunned for a long time and said, "in the first battle of Fu Chen temple, I was blocked by a mysterious woman I had never met before. That''s why..."


    "Well, I know all about it." The light way of Mufeng.


    Seeing this, Chu Yehong didn''t say anything more.


    It seems that he is going to meet a very important person, otherwise, he must ask Chu Yehong about the situation at that time.


    The carriage drove until dawn, in front of a lake, before it stopped.


    Mufeng took Chu Yehong out of the carriage and set foot on the lake. All the way around dozens of peaks, he stopped on a beautiful cliff in the mountains.


    This mountain is hidden in the mountains, very hidden, surrounded by lakes, no way to find, can be said to be a unique place of seclusion.


    There is only a small temple on the cliff, and there are only a few rooms inside. There is no name of the temple on the lintel at the entrance of the temple. At first sight, it is the place where someone deliberately lives in seclusion.


    In front of the temple gate, Mufeng arranges his clothes, then turns around and arranges his robes for Chu Yehong.


    Sudden changes, let Chu Ye Hong flattered: "Lord, can''t use it!"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you in to see my master later. You can''t lose your manners, you know?"


    Master?


    Master of Little Wang Ye?!


    Chu Yehong has always known that Mufeng''s two elder martial brothers have extraordinary strength, and their realm should be higher than the three heroes in the palace. In particular, Gao Jian, the other elder martial brothers, has stepped into the peak of Xinghai realm.


    It is conceivable that his master must be an old master.


    As soon as they entered the temple, they saw Gao Jian and Jin Peng practicing cross legged.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, you are all right."


    Mufeng smiles and squints, arches his hand.


    "Ha ha, young martial brother, you are here. Why don''t you tell me in advance? You see, the wine and meat are not ready." Jin Peng laughed and got up.


    "Well, I came here only after the master''s edict. Where''s the master?"


    "Oh, master, he''s sleeping."


    "All right." Mufeng took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yehong helplessly: "Yehong, these two are my elder martial brothers, Gao Jian and Jin Peng."


    "I''ve met you two." Chu Ye Hong Gongshou road.


    "Wow, you''re the best sword in the world. I didn''t expect you to look like this. Hehe, it''s so beautiful!"


    Jinpeng''s careless praise makes Chu Yehong feel embarrassed.


    "That''s what he looks like. Don''t mind." Gao Jian got up, looked at Mufeng and said, "little younger martial brother, I was really sorry last time. We didn''t help either."


    The so-called "last time" in Gao Jian''s words was when he left Jingshan villa to recruit his son-in-law. At that time, in the last stage of the martial arts test, facing the duel between chenyao sword sect and he Zhendong, a strong man in the blood area, Gao Jian could not defeat them.


    In this regard, Mufeng shakes his head and laughs: "don''t care about the past. Besides, Bai Chen and Liang Zi in the blood field are also in a situation of incompatibility. I believe that in a short time, Yao Tian will pull out the nail of Chen Yao sword clan."


    "Yes, let''s wait and see." Gao Jian''s sneer, obviously he hates Bai Chen to the bone.


    The three brothers chatted from noon to evening.


    It was dark, and the elder still didn''t appear. Chu Yehong couldn''t help frowning.


    But looking at Mufeng waiting patiently, she knew that little prince Mu must have great respect for this master.


    At night.


    Chu Ye Hong, a woman, how to say, and three men get along, is also more inconvenient.


    After leaving the room, she came to the courtyard alone and took a deep breath, looking at the bamboo baskets in Gujing.


    In the ancient temple at night, the air is very fresh, and it''s refreshing to breathe in the lungs and abdomen.Slowly pulling out the sword and holding it in her hand, Chu Yehong recalled the middle-aged woman in white in the floating and sinking temple. She grasped a point unconsciously and chopped it in the air. With a fierce sword spirit, she flew directly into the sky and completely tore the cloud that covered the bright moon.


    The cloud was torn open, and the moonlight was again sprinkled on the earth. At this time, a door next to it was suddenly opened, and a bald monk in black cassock came out.


    The old monk seems to be indifferent to the world, but there is a trace of spirit between his eyebrows, which makes people pay homage to him.


    "Elder, you are the master of Little Wang Ye." When Chu Yehong saw this man, she quickly threw her hand, and the sword flew to the top of her head and circled for a week. With a whoosh, she automatically flew into the scabbard.


    At this time, Mufeng and others came out and arched their hands to the old monk.


    "I''m called Qilu, Chu Yehong. Although your sword technique is strong, it has obvious shortcomings."


    Master Qilu''s words made Chu Ye Hong''s face sink in an instant.

 Chapter 1122

    "My sword, has weakness?"


    Chu leaf red can''t help but red lips half open, she is the first time to be pointed out weakness.


    When Qilu came to the well, he lifted his hand, and a wisp of cool well water flew into his palm, and then condensed into a water sword.


    "Ye Hong, if you look carefully, it''s a great honor for you to be instructed by your master." Mufeng reminds me.


    "Yes


    Chu Ye Hong''s eyes were fixed on every movement of the seven laws.


    In the moonlight, Qilu holds a water sword and dances fierce sword shadows. The sword shimmers, forming countless shadows. It''s gorgeous and changeable, both offensive and defensive, which is amazing.


    Finally, with the grip of the palm of the seven temperament hand, thousands of stagnant sword shadows suddenly burst into water mist. An invisible energy competition suddenly soared into the sky, tearing a long crack in the space.


    He put his palm in his black robe. Qilu walked by Chu Yehong''s side with a faint smile in his old eyes: "child, do you see clearly?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword skill of Qilu was shown to Chu Yehong by deliberately slowing down.


    , of course, the complexities and essence of his sword techniques are only those of Chu Ye Hong who are qualified to comprehend them. Even if they are seen, they are also white.


    Ignoring Chu Yehong, who was staring in the same place, Qilu returned to the room with three apprentices. Then he turned to Mufeng and asked, "I told you that in Xiuyun Empire, the strongest forces under the holy land are not the blood field and the hero guild, but two mysterious forces who are reclusive. Do you still remember the names of these two ancient forces?"


    Mufeng was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "yunya Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion!"


    "Well."


    Qilu nodded happily, then looked around at the three people in front of him, and said: "disciples, today as a teacher, I will tell you a secret that has been hidden in my heart for a long time."


    Smell speech, three people roll throat together, erect ear to listen attentively.


    "In fact, being a teacher is the man of wanchaoge."


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that Shifu was the strong one of the ancient forces in the legend. Mufeng stared at Qilu with astonishment: "Shifu, why do you live in seclusion here, and how strong is Wanchao pavilion? Why do they want to live in seclusion?"


    "Well, there are some reasons for seclusion, and you don''t have to ask too much. Since I have chosen you as my disciple, I think you should know what I mean."


    Seven law''s eyes, this moment, suddenly dignified.


    Seeing this, Mufeng''s heart trembled, and instantly understood something. He quickly knelt down on one knee: "I''m willing to be the master''s leader in my whole life and never betray him! If you are the strong man of wanchaoge, I will join wanchaoge voluntarily, and let my muwangfu become an elite of wanchaoge


    "OK, I''ll get through at one point. As a teacher, I really don''t like you in vain. Get up quickly." As soon as the palm of the hand of the seven temperament is lifted, the invisible wind lifts the Mufeng in an instant.


    "Shifu, the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared in Fuchen temple this time is..."


    "Sure enough, that woman''s name is Qingqiu. She''s from yunya Pavilion!"


    "So it is." Seeing the resentment in Qilu''s eyes, Mufeng can understand that yunya Pavilion and Wanchao pavilion are both reclusive. In fact, there are some connections between them.


    It''s not so much a relationship as a deep hatred. He can guess it from the performance of the seven temperament.


    "Apprentice, now that yunya pavilion has been born, it proves that they are about to make a big move. You have to be clear that the strength of yunya Pavilion is by no means weaker than that of the hero guild, so in the future, you can''t act as casually as before. You have to think more about the consequences, especially for chenyao sword sect. Do you understand?"


    Mention this name, Mufeng tooth root bite Sen Sen hate, unwilling to raise his head: "master, that white Chen not only pulled out the blood field of Xiaoyao guild, Shenhuo guild and Zhengzhou Duan family these three dark village, but also repeatedly blocked me, make me miss the blue flame sky jade and huigangdi Canghua, this account, how can I not count?"


    Smell speech, seven temperament negative hand shake head, deeply took a breath, old eyes smile curved way: "silly apprentice, the loss of the blood domain, that is the blood domain, and we have nothing to do with, besides blue flame sky jade and Huigang earth hidden flower, we also have not lost."


    "What?"


    Mufeng was startled and raised his head in doubt: "I know that it was Hua Dounan who appeared in time. When he Zhendong was dying, he grabbed half of the blue flame jade, but he went back to gang to hide the flowers. At the moment, he was robbed by the mysterious man from the hero guild, and killed two of the thirteen eagles of the hero guild wait? Is that mysterious man the strongman of wanchaoge? "


    In the face of Mufeng''s suspicions, Qilu''s face was overcast with a smile: "apprentice, if you look around the world, who else do you think can kill the thirteen eagles of the hero guild so easily


    "Ha ha! It''s really the strongman of wanchaoge! Master, I''m so glad that we wanchaoge are so powerful! " Mufeng has been cooperating with Xueyu all the time. Even if the two families join hands, they are also overwhelmed by thirteen eagles.Now he finally took refuge in a more powerful force than the hero guild, which made him feel as if he had been reborn. All his depression was released.


    "Although our Wanchao Pavilion is strong, it was destroyed by the Lord of the holy land. Now there are only four people left in the Wanchao Pavilion of nuota..."


    "Is it so miserable..."


    "Yes, in those days, the Lord of the Holy Land stormed out and almost destroyed our Wanchao Pavilion and yunya Pavilion. There were only three or four of us who could survive, and the rest of our disciples were slaughtered. But now that the Lord of the holy land has suddenly disappeared, the cloud cliff Pavilion can''t bear it. Qingqiu is born, so will my seven laws. Today''s Xiuyun Empire, it''s still unknown who will fight against each other. But from the beginning to the end, we are using the blood field to send all the things they need to recover their demons. All this is also the idea of the Lord. "


    "My Lord, the master of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Yes, our Lord." Qilu Gongsheng bows his hand to the sky and pays homage: "great Lord, his cultivation has broken through again a few days ago. He should have been the strongest in Xiuyun empire. His strength should crush Gumo of hero guild and Guangming elder of holy land. As long as we follow the plan and successfully revive Xingtian, then the world will be our Wanchao Pavilion! Ha ha ha ha - "


    ha ha

 Chapter 1123

    Seven rhythm laughter, full of magic, rings out in the room, bringing a trace of Yin cold to the night.


    As a monk, he doesn''t have the good nature of those monks in Fushen temple. For him, only strength is the absolute King way!


    In the courtyard of the small temple, Chu Yehong is still pondering the sword skill of Qilu.


    It can be imagined that once she understands the essence of kendo, her strength will reach the peak.


    A bloody storm is about to dye the whole Xiuyun Empire Red. At this time, in most parts of Xiuyun Empire, people still live in comfort and pleasure.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southeast of Xiuyun Empire, there is a place called "beautiful town". It is picturesque. The streets of the town are located on the lake as a whole. It is very convenient for every household to open the door and walk down the stone steps to wash clothes in the lake.


    What''s more, people here are also relatively rich. Men are graceful, folding fans are swaying, and they get together when they have nothing to do. They are proficient in writing, poetry and Fu. Women dress up one by one, and the styles of new clothes are changeable. When they go to the street, they are like dancing butterflies, colorful.


    At this time, a small boat was floating on the surface of the still water lake. Bai Chen, wearing a black robe on the boat, stood with his hands down and looked up at the Kong Ming lamp rising slowly in the sky. He could not help thinking of Meng Yao.


    He knew that dream Yao''s favorite scenery was this. If she was around at this time, she would be very happy.


    As everyone knows, countless women are standing on the stone bridge to wait and see, one by one beautiful eyes look forward to Xi, intoxicated in the white Chen Yushu Linfeng.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Chen gradually lowers his head and looks at the still water lake, which is rippled by the boat. He thinks a lot.


    Why did Xiaohuan join the blood field, and was it not drawn out three drops of hard work? How did its strength recover to the peak of the seventh level?


    Who killed Yiyi and Mengqing? In my opinion, there should not be such a strong talent, right.


    The strength of Hua Dounan and Gu Shen is also obviously insufficient.


    In this way, I''m afraid that only Xiao Huan and Yao Tian, the leader of the blood domain, who had never met before, were left among the opponents with such strength.


    But Xiaohuan was hurt badly by unintentional attack. It''s impossible for him to recover his strength so soon. In this case, it should be nine times out of ten It''s Yao tianqin!


    "Yao Tian A hundred Li Yao Tian


    Eyes more fierce, white Chen forced down heart anger, gradually raised his head.


    At this time, he saw the women on the stone bridge looking at him one by one.


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen is tiny a Leng, see among them a few women are coy to want to drop to bite the appearance of the finger, can''t help but spread a hand to them: "how, I am very handsome?"


    "Handsome!" All over the bridge, the women cheered in unison. They were so scared that those young men in the distance trembled all over.


    "All right."


    Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and sighed with a negative hand: "it''s a pity, young master, I already have the master of famous grass ~"


    "poof! It''s also known that the grass has its owner. Don''t laugh, young master. Which man is not a wife and concubine at the end of the day? " A woman''s elegant way.


    "That is, a handsome man like you, even if he has thirty wives and forty concubines, it''s not too much ~" another woman covered her mouth with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen almost didn''t plant the lake from the boat.


    The women in this beautiful land are too unrestrained.


    Is this really good?


    White Chen wry smile shook to shake head, at this time, his eyes, suddenly a coagulate.


    It''s murderous!


    "Wow, look over there, another handsome guy!"


    At this time, a woman at bridgehead pointed to the other side of the lake and cried out.


    Along her line of sight, white Chen raises an eye to look, see to wear white strong Yi of 100 Li day Yi, is the vision gloomy stand on the distant lake surface.


    "What? He''s not very handsome. Can''t he compare with this little brother in black?"


    "Ah? Well, I can''t see so far with my eyes... "


    The conversation between the two women at the end of the bridge made the hundred Li Tianyi in the distance more gloomy.


    "I''m not as handsome as he is!"


    Bai Li Tian Yi stares at the woman on the stone bridge and points to Bai Chen''s direction angrily.


    See him this not to accept of appearance, that woman more not to accept: "right, originally you are not handsome, wear a white dress to think oneself is a prince!"


    "I''m blind to your dog''s eyes!"


    Baili Tianyi is furious. With a wave of his hand, a wave of water beats the stone bridge away.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen sighed helplessly. His figure flashed to the front of the stone bridge and stood in front of those terrified women. His palms were lifted. The water wave suddenly exploded into mist and sprinkled a piece of cool.


    Languidly raise eyelid, white Chen is quite disdain: "the little domain Lord of hall holy domain, compare what strength with a group of women, isn''t you also a woman?"


    "Little master of holy land?"Hearing the name of the power in the rumor, those women lost all their looks in an instant, especially when the other side was still the leader of Shaoyu


    For a moment, these women quickly take back the impulse of the infatuation in their hearts, and run away everywhere. Their Kung Fu disappeared.


    Now, only Bai Chen and Bai Li Tianyi are left here.


    "I said Shaoyu Lord, as you are, you should have grown up in the holy land with a golden spoon, so you can''t stand people''s not flattering you."


    Baili Tianyi''s face is extremely gloomy: "do you envy my noble birth?"


    "Noble? Is the Holy Land noble? " Bai Chen just wants to laugh. As the weakest holy land among the four gods, it is nothing in his eyes. If he knew that the holy land is so rampant now, he might as well blow up this force with one hand.


    After all, the white tiger was the weakest of the four gods in those years. He could not even stop destroying the gods.

 Chapter 1124

    "Bai Chen, you''re just a third rate force from the southern region of the mainland. You don''t even have tiandaojing. You want to have a place in our Xiuyun empire. Do you think too much of yourself?"


    Baili Tianyi is holding a long sword. The peak spirit power of xinghaijing quickly surrounds the whole body. The pink white tiger thunder also reflects the whole lake red in this moment.


    In the face of such a powerful hundred Li Tianyi, Bai Chen is not afraid, or even does not care. He takes the wind sword and gently points his finger on the tip of the sword.


    "What I admire most is the person who dominates XIAOLINZI. You don''t know how big the Xinglan land is ~"


    the fingertips gradually run over the body of the sword. The black wind god sword immediately burst out a piercing cry of sadness, and the strong light twinkled, rippling on the lake.


    Poof Hoo!


    The cyan flame rises from the sword in an instant, and the temperature around it rises abruptly.


    Thunder was shining in the sky, and the lake was steaming hot. A strong sense of war appeared in their eyes.


    Eyes slightly afraid of fall on the white Chen that strong blue flame, a hundred Li Tianyi want to talk and stop, after a long silence, deep voice asked: "that flame is the flame of rosefinch?"? Are you the successor of the Phoenix Temple in the southern region of the mainland? "


    "Sorry, no comment."


    Bai Chen clenched the wind sword in his palm and split it in the air. A blue sword gas tore the void in an instant. With the surging water of the lake, Bai Chen attacked the hundred Li Tianyi.


    Baili Tianyi is preparing to resist, but he didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s move is so amazing. Seeing the sword Qi in the pupil quickly enlarge, Baili Tianyi can only flash to the side.


    The sword Qi tears the surface of the lake in an instant and cuts across the face of Baili Tianyi.


    It''s dangerous and dangerous to avoid the meaning of this unknown sword. Baili Tianyi feels his cheek, and the blood flows down the wound.


    "Asshole!"


    Just a fight to eat a sword, hundred Li Tianyi suddenly angry, body shape quickly flash to white Chen body, a sword mercilessly stab to white Chen''s chest.


    Light of turned his one eye, white Chen corner of the mouth emerge a touch of radian, then lift up the wind divine sword, directly from the front to meet up.


    Bang!


    The two swords collide fiercely, and the terrible thunder makes Bai Chen paralyzed. All the way, he steps on the water and slides backward. On the contrary, Bai Li Tianyi is also burned by the blue flame, and all the way back.


    "Thunder shadow step!"


    Baili Tianyi suddenly stamped on the surface of the lake. The strong wind suddenly blew up, and his body disappeared on the surface of the lake.


    Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his pupils gradually turned into a strange dark red. At the next moment, his body suddenly took a step to the left without any sign. With his body just moving, Bai Li Tianyi''s sword edge flashing with Lei mang was flying by.


    "What a keen perception..."


    The thunder shadow step, which is the highest level in the holy land, is still defeated by one blow. Baili Tianyi suddenly flashes a touch of resentment, and immediately steps out two strange radians, while his body turns into a flash of lightning, carrying his sword in the opposite direction and stabbing Baichen again.


    In the face of this rapid two-stage attack, Bai Chen is a smile, a step on the soles of his feet, a sound burst suddenly sounded, body shape like instant movement, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    Big step!


    With a light thought in mind, Baili Tianyi attacked again and rushed to the air.


    Just when he was resentful, Bai Chen suddenly appeared behind him. The wind god sword, with the threat of blue flame, cut directly to the ears of Baili Tianyi from bottom to top.


    "The third move of thunder shadow step!"


    At last, Baili Tianyi''s eyes were filled with a touch of crazy color. With a handprint, his body turned into a leimang again and disappeared in the same place.


    The fight between them fell into the eyes of those who were watching from afar, which was quite magical.


    In the eyes of those ordinary people, these two people are just changing, they are just juggling.


    This time, Baili Tianyi completely disappeared on the surface of the lake. It was hard to catch him because of the occasional sound of the wind breaking around.


    Although the power of the white tiger emperor was the weakest among the four gods, including the white tiger thunder, it was far less powerful than the other three gods, but its body method was the quickest among the four gods.


    Now, Baili Tianyi is the same. His white tiger holy thunder is far less powerful than Chu junran''s Zhuque Shengyan, but he is far superior to Chu junran in body method.


    The only way to achieve martial arts in the world is to be quick and not to be broken, which means the body method of the holy land.


    In the face of the disappearing hundred Li Tianyi, Bai Chen is calm and calm, standing on the water. Suddenly, an invisible round soul wave suddenly spreads out. In the blink of an eye, a soul circle with a radius of nearly 90 meters is formed.


    With the appearance of the soul circle, all things can''t escape Bai Chen''s perception within a distance of nearly 90 meters.


    Feeling a figure is whirling around him, Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "I said Baili Tianyi, you run like this, aren''t you tired?"


    A moment, white Chen suddenly at the foot of a horizontal movement, quickly avoid behind stab to thunder sword.


    "WhatI didn''t expect this guy to avoid the third style attack of Lei yingbu. Baili Tianyi was shocked.


    And at the moment of his fright, the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, however, is bringing the sound of a burst wind, directly fell on his side face.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a column of water surged up on the surface of the lake. Baili Tianyi''s face was almost twisted and whirled in the air, bumping into the lake in a panic.


    He took the arm at will, and Bai Chen yawned lazily: "Alas, I haven''t used the chopping palm for a long time, and I''m going to be unfamiliar with it ~"


    he has so many kinds of magical skills, but it''s the chopping palm that suits Bai Chen best.


    Bang!


    All over the lake, a thousand layers of huge waves burst up in an instant, countless thunder and lightning flashed, and the red eyes of Baili Tianyi rushed to Baichen again.


    Seeing this bloated face guy, Bai Chen sighs helplessly, and his figure drops suddenly. After escaping the long sword of Baili Tianyi, he plunges forward. The power of Zhuque Shengyan is enhanced to the extreme, converges on the right fist, and finally slams on Baili Tianyi''s chest.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    The people in the distance were stunned by the pain.

 Chapter 1125

    When they learn that Baili Tianyi is the Lord of the holy land, those women are also very sympathetic to Bai Chen at the bottom of their hearts when they run away in panic.


    But now, when they saw that Bai Chen had beaten the little master of the Holy Land in the water, for a moment, everyone was shocked.


    "Why is that man so strong? Who is he? I don''t remember the hero guild having such a costume." A woman frowned.


    In Xiuyun Empire, the characteristics of every one of the thirteen eagles in the hero guild are all memorized. Bai Chen''s outfit obviously doesn''t match those of the thirteen eagles.


    But if he is not a member of the thirteen eagles, why can he hang the Lord of the holy land?


    All the people talked about it until a white faced scholar suddenly put down his folding fan and woke up: "by the way, I heard that Bai Chen, the leader of Zhengzhou chenyao sword sect, liked to wear black robes and carry a black ancient sword on his back!"


    "Wow, isn''t that the man?"


    "God, he is the leader of chenyao sword sect, so handsome! More handsome than the rumor


    "Yes, I really want to move to Zhengzhou, so that I can get in touch with idols in a short distance."


    "Me too, me too."


    While the white faced scholar guesses Bai Chen''s identity, the women who only look at the beauty begin to be infatuated with flowers again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stands on the lake like this. Every time Baili Tianyi rushes out, he will hit the drowning dog into the lake again.


    Over time, Baili Tianyi was beaten black and blue, and finally did not come out.


    The calm water of the lake, gradually suffused with purple light, pink lightning on the water spread everywhere, the scene is extremely gorgeous.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and gradually flew up into the air. After crushing a drunk eight pill in his hand, he began to lift his hands up.


    Light light, along his body to the sky invisible spread, drunk eight immortals eighth style, he has not used for a long time.


    After a long pause, Baili Tianyi suddenly rushed out of the lake again. At this time, his body was wrapped in the mysterious pink armor. On the armor, there was a tiger''s head imprinting on the light.


    Baili Tianyi made absolute defense. When he rushed out, he saw Bai Chen holding his hands high in the sky.


    Seeing this, Baili Tianyi disdained the cold hum: "why, see my real strength, ready to surrender?"


    "Tut Tut, are people in holy land as cheeky as you?" Bai Chen calm eyes, looking down, like looking at a mentally retarded.


    Hearing this, Bai Li Tian Yi blushed and said angrily, "since you have a hard mouth, I''ll let you see the real strength of my holy land."


    "Don''t mention the holy land. As far as your ability is concerned, you have the power of white tiger and holy thunder, but even the bone God and huadounan in the blood field are far inferior. You are not worthy to be the successor of the four gods!"


    Bai Chen takes back the vision, hands toward the bottom, then a pressure.


    Boom -


    in the calm sky, the clouds are suddenly smashed into a huge opening, and then a huge blue ball appears in everyone''s eyes with the energy wave of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Looking up at the blue giant ball like a meteorite, Bai Li Tianyi''s face changed greatly: "that, that, that, what is that?"


    such a huge energy body is huge enough to make Bai Li Tianyi dumbfounded.


    Although the holy land also has such a level of psionic skills, with his talent, he has practiced for hundreds of years and has never learned one.


    But why can Bai Chen use such amazing power in the realm of the sea of stars?!


    In the hundred Li day Yi full of unwilling, white Chen gradually dew smile of the corner of the mouth, finally recalled a touch of light radian.


    "The eighth style of eight drunken immortals - Liuli death bullet!"


    A light thought, the huge energy ball, suddenly burst out thousands of blue light, rosefinch flame burning above, leading to the surrounding space, there has been a distorted phenomenon.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, the green giant ball turned into a bunch of green awn. With the rapid speed of light, it smashed on the hundred Li Tianyi who was fully defending.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, the whole earth suddenly trembled, and everyone fell down together.


    Bai Chen single hand seal, full control of the scope of the explosion, try not to let it destroy those people''s houses.


    In the explosion of the blue giant ball, the water on the surface of the lake evaporates into fog all over the sky in a flash. The terrible energy explosion, with a cylindrical straight into the sky, forms a blue light column that goes straight into the sky. The scene is very gorgeous.


    Bai Chen directed the impact of the explosion to the sky, so he didn''t do much damage to the beautiful town. That is, the lake was evaporated, the stone bridge was broken, and there were many cracks in the earth. Everything else was ok


    The light column energy is continuously sent into the sky, which makes the people in the beautiful town put down their busy hands and look stunned.


    It took a long time for this brilliant blue glass column to disappear.In the sky, the clouds are floating in circles, the smoke is everywhere, and there is a paste smell in the wind.


    At the dry bottom of the lake, Baili Tianyi lay on the ground covered with blood and flesh, his eyes dull and tired.


    He survived the last blow, but his bones were broken and he couldn''t move now.


    Bai Chen fell down, looked at the dying hundred Li Tianyi, and said indifferently: "if you want to trouble me, I''ll accompany you at any time, but I advise you that the situation of Xiuyun empire is in chaos now. You holy land, you''d better not let some people be gunners. You don''t know how to die in the end!"


    Having said what to say, Bai Chen''s body turned into a streamer and flew to the gray sky in the south.


    He didn''t kill Baili Tianyi, because he wanted to get rid of Wanchao Pavilion. As for the holy land, he had a deep blood feud with him, and sooner or later he would fight to the death.


    Zhu que, the ancestor of Phoenix Temple, died in Bai Chen''s hands. Bai Chen was able to give them a way to survive for Chu junran, but Bai Hu, the ancestor of Shengyu, also fell into his hands. Therefore, if Shengyu wants to fight him to death in the future, he will not show mercy!


    Flying at ten thousand meters high, the cold wind blows up the bangs on Bai Chen''s forehead. His beautiful and indifferent face shows a touch of disappointment.


    "Alas, Baili Tianyi is far worse than Chu junran. I can''t raise my interest ~"


    "

 Chapter 1126

    A strong clan, no matter how many strong ancient heritage, want to be really strong, talent is crucial.


    Just like the Phoenix Temple, even if they are at the end, Chu junran''s appearance will surely make the Phoenix Temple brilliant again.


    As for the holy land, Bai Chen just wants to ha ha now. This hundred Li Tianyi is really useless. It has a realm of emptiness. Its combat power is too low, its spirit skills are in a mess, and its talent in actual combat is even worse.


    To put it bluntly, if the Mocha of the guoshifu is the master of the holy land, after accepting the supreme inheritance of the holy land, it will have more potential than Baili Tianyi.


    Therefore, the holy land, after all, can only rely on the older generation to continue to survive, want to dominate the world, I am afraid there is no hope.


    In the dry lake of the beautiful town, a hundred Li Tianyi is lying at the bottom of the lake, looking at the cloud ring in the sky, blood red eyes, tears falling down.


    Tears slide down the cheek to the ear, confused with blood.


    At this moment, the void in front of him suddenly twisted strangely, and a woman in a green dress suddenly appeared.


    "You again!"


    Seeing this woman, Baili Tianyi''s face suddenly sank.


    Although she looks sweet and beautiful, Baili Tianyi knows that this woman is not as simple as she looks.


    "Well, as I said, you will be defeated by him."


    The woman covered her mouth and laughed.


    Being ridiculed by her like this, Baili Tianyi only feels that his chest is very dull, as if he is pressing a big stone, hard to breathe.


    "Baili Tianyi, your holy land is over, and old man Guangming will be surpassed by these amazing descendants sooner or later. If you want to save all this, please me."


    Bai Li Tian Yi snorted coldly and closed his eyes gradually: "if you want me to be someone else''s dog, you''d better kill me!"


    "Ouch, you really have backbone ~ in that case, you can watch it slowly, and see how Chen Yao sword clan and hero guild destroyed the blood realm and your holy realm. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing. If I''m too kind, I''ll tell you It is said that the next thing Bai Chen asked for is called fengshenzhu... "


    As soon as the words came out, a hundred Li Tianyi''s eyes suddenly glared.


    Seeing this, the woman in green covered her mouth and chuckled: "I don''t know what Bai Chen is looking for, but his weapon is called fengshenjian, and now he wants to covet fengshenzhu. I think there must be some connection between the two Well, that''s all. I believe that one day, you will take the initiative to ask for me ~ "


    the air around the woman twisted again, and her figure disappeared in the air again.


    Bai Li Tian Yi clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. There was an irresistible anger in his eyes: "I beg you, I am your grandson!"


    Fengshenzhu.


    Isn''t that the treasure of Guiyun villa?


    The "Beidou" Guiyun villa of Wulin Taishan Beidou is as famous as Lijing villa. Is Bai Chen crazy to provoke such powerful forces?


    Baili Tianyi has some doubts. However, when he comes out this time, after seeing Bai Chen''s strength and the fierce blue flame, he secretly decides that he must return all this to the commandment elder word by word, and then ask him to make a decision.


    He believes that even if the situation of Xiuyun empire is chaotic, the commandment elder will be able to calm everyone! Including chenyao Jianzong, Taishan Beidou, Xueyu and hero guild!


    ¡­¡­


    In a temple on a cliff, Gao Jian and Jin Peng are still fighting with each other and painstakingly practicing.


    Mufeng and Chu Yehong have left, and the temple has recovered its former peace.


    Qilu occasionally instructed the two disciples, occasionally yawning, lying leisurely in a tree, sleepy.


    At a certain moment, the space in the temple suddenly twisted rapidly, and a beautiful green shadow appeared in the sight of Gao Jian and Jin Peng.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the woman in green, they could feel the unprecedented powerful pressure. They could not help turning pale and retreating.


    At this time, Qi Lv''s face changed greatly. He jumped down from the tree and fell to the ground with a "plop".


    "I''ve met the Lord of God in seven laws!"


    What? Such a beautiful young girl is the God of wanchaoge!!


    Seeing this, Gao Jian and Jin Peng both fell to their knees and said in a respectful voice, "I have seen the Lord of God!"


    "Eh ~"


    the woman in green steps lightly to the side of the bamboo chair and sits down. Qilu quickly winks at Gao Jian. Gao Jian understands and rushes to the room to make tea.


    Kneeling on the ground, Qi LV raised his head stiffly and asked carefully, "Lord God, how can you come here to visit your subordinates when you have time?"


    You know, in normal times, it''s the envoys who send letters and then call the seven laws to see the Lord.


    Today, it''s really flattering.


    After all, he is very clear that the strength of the Lord is far from the appearance. She should be the strongest in the western regions, which can be called "the invincible of the west"!The jade hand of the God drags his chin, his beautiful eyes turn, and with a touch of tenderness, he looks at the seven laws: "I have seen Baili Tianyi. Although he is stupid and can''t be used to a great extent, he is the master of the few realms in the holy land. He accepts the supreme ancient inheritance of the holy land, and his talent and blood can be called the best choice."


    "Lord, do you mean to use him as a container in the plan of restoring demons?" Qilu looks up.


    "Yes, I''ve decided to give up unintentionally and use Baili Tianyi. What''s more, the container needs a lot of hostility. This hundred Li Tianyi is defeated by Bai Chen, and he obviously hates Bai Chen to the bone. "


    "Did he promise you?"


    "Not yet, but I''ve cheated him. Bai Chen''s next move is fengshenzhu ~"


    "fengshenzhu..." Qilu was slightly stunned, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes: "fengshenzhu is the treasure of Guiyun mountain villa, and Murong Qingyun, the leader of Guiyun mountain villa, is the woman whom the great elder of the holy land has always loved Ha ha, the Lord of God is really resourceful! In this way, there will inevitably be more conflicts between Baichen and Shengyu! "

 Chapter 1127

    The Lord of God gently leaned on his chin and his plain eyes were shining with a soft light: "it has to be said that chenyao Jianzong''s coming here has accelerated the process of restoring the demons. Now, we just need to wait and see the change, and then send people to watch Baili Tianyi. In this way, all their efforts will be the biggest help for us to revive Xingtian."


    "God is wise!"


    As soon as he bowed, Gao Jian ran out of the room, knelt down on one knee and brought the tea to the God.


    With a light glance at the still fresh tea, the Lord of God pursed his red lips and said with a light smile: "OK, I''m going back to chenyao sword sect. Calculate the time. I should arrive after Baichen. I can''t make him suspect, so I have to find a suitable reason to go out..."


    Words fall, the figure of God, with the distorted space, disappear again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen gallops all the way, and finally rushes back to Chen Yao sword clan.


    As soon as he fell into the courtyard, he saw a loud noise on the way of refining pills. The furnace was blown up everywhere, and then a mushroom cloud destroyed the whole courtyard.


    In the miasma of the hospital, old Xia ran out with a black face. Looking at the smoke all over the sky, he couldn''t help scratching his head and giggling: "Hey, it''s good that the boss didn''t come back, otherwise he would have to teach me again."


    "Lao Xia..."


    Bai Chen''s voice, suddenly spreads from the old summer''s behind.


    The sudden change made Lao Xia''s neck shrink and suddenly turn around.


    "Old, old...!"


    Looking at the white Chen who doesn''t know when to appear, Xia Daotian''s old face turns red.


    "Lao Xia, why didn''t you use the purple tripod to make pills?" Bai Chen is not angry because he blew up the yard, but is confused.


    Hearing the words, Xia Daotian raised his head bitterly, a little embarrassed: "I''ve been trying to refine four kinds of pills recently, but I always failed. As time goes by, the inside of Zimo cauldron has been fried black, so I''ll take the ordinary cauldron to practice first..."


    "You, at least the purple tripod can''t blow up the tripod, and there are great benefits in refining medicine. It doesn''t matter if your house is destroyed, but what if you are injured? After all, you only have the strength of the initial spirit state!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen was worried about his body. Xia Daotian burst into tears.


    "OK, I''ll go to see Mengyao and tangqin first, and then talk to the scholar about something. You can find the disciples here to repair it." Bai Chen pats the dust on his body and goes out of the hospital.


    See, Xia Daotian slightly a Leng, as if there is something to say, but words stem pharynx in the mouth, finally was swallowed back.


    When Bai Chen goes away, Xia Daotian grumbles: "Tang Qin, that smelly girl, has been out for a month. I don''t know what she''s doing. I don''t want to tell the boss Oh, it''s more fun than one


    A different garden.


    In front of the fragrant flower garden, Lin Mengyao, wearing a blue dress, is carefully irrigating the flowers in the circle. She doesn''t care about the agitation and the smoke in the distance. She doesn''t even have to think about it. It must be that Lao Xia has fried the cauldron again.


    Bai Chen comes from the outside of the hospital, just to see Lin Mengyao at this moment, Lin Mengyao also raised his face.


    Four eyes opposite, a hard to contain the missing, suddenly broke through the two people''s mood, let them run toward each other, fiercely hugged together.


    Feeling the trembling in her arms, Bai Chen smiles and touches her hair gently: "fool, I''m back. You should be happy. What are you crying for?"


    "Well, I''m happy not to cry." Lin Mengyao small tip of the nose twitch twice, immediately obedient wipe away the tears.


    Chin light pillow in her head, white Chen voice is very gentle: "sorry, has been busy with things outside, for a long time can''t accompany you."


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao shook his head: "no, it''s not easy for a man to run outside. What I can do is to look after your home for you and wait for you to come back."


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen breathing a little short, suddenly to Lin Mengyao''s small mouth to gather in the past.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly put his hand on his mouth and glanced at the outside of the hospital with a hot cheek: "there are still people!"


    "Er..."


    Because Bai Chen is too devoted, his heart is full of Lin Mengyao, so he doesn''t realize that there is a person outside the hospital.


    "Brother..."


    Bai Zhixue is wearing a lotus white dress, a secluded orchid in an empty valley, full of Fairy Spirit.


    The moment she saw Bai Chen, her eyes couldn''t help moistening.


    Seeing Bai Zhixue, Bai Chen can feel that the girl has improved a lot. It seems that she should have the strength of the second star wheel.


    "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are more and more beautiful." Bai Chen is gratified to smile, still have family to accompany at the side of feeling good.


    Bai Zhixue tiptoes into the yard and looks at Lin Mengyao with a bad smile. Then she looks at Bai Chen: "brother, I didn''t come at the right time?"


    "Naughty!" Bai Chen frowned.


    "Poof!" The second daughter then laughed like a silver bell."By the way, I didn''t see Tang Qin. I thought she would be with you." Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    Lin Mengyao frowned: "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I heard elder brother Guo say that he had met sister Tang in the Liqin mountains before, so she must have gone into a cave in the deep mountains to practice


    "Yes, I haven''t seen sister Tang in almost a month." White Zhi snow jade points chin, way.


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly shook his head: "this wench, always want to catch up with my realm, she actually need not be so anxious, wait for me to gather together cry soul to cultivate treasure, will naturally let you all strength get together terrible leap."


    "Leap is leap, and it''s terrible It''s so mysterious. " Bai Zhixue turned her lips.


    "Oh, you girl, don''t believe what your brother said, do you?" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, what the third brother said is the best way to let me fly to heaven all at once!"


    "You, the treasure of weeping soul cultivation also varies with talents. People with different talents have different cultivation speed. Some people can only upgrade one level with this treasure, while others can upgrade a lot."

 Chapter 1128

    "Talent?" Bai Zhixue fingers, count carefully: "so, you, Mengyao elder sister, Tang elder sister, Guo elder brother, Qiuyu elder sister, lingcan elder brother, Xiaoyou, Xiaoya Yes, and brother Wang Jun, the strength of all eight of you will soar. "


    Wang Jun


    Bai Chen frowned: "little sister, elder martial brother Wang Jun, how is he now?"


    "I don''t know. I still kill Warcraft every day in the Warcraft mountains. I haven''t come back for several months, but the military adviser sent someone to look for him. He didn''t encounter any danger."


    "Really..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    At the beginning, master Xuan handed Wang Jun over to him to help him find a way to relieve Wang Jun''s hatred for Warcraft.


    But for the moment, Bai Chen has no good effect on his indulgence.


    I thought he killed more, and naturally I would find that Warcraft is also life, just like human beings, and needs to live. But Bai Chen didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wang Jun killed red eyes, and now he didn''t understand this truth.


    "Well, I have to talk to elder martial brother when I have time..."


    After that, Bai Chen kneaded Bai Zhixue''s forehead and said with a smile: "you talk, I''ll go to the scholar to talk business."


    "Brother Bai, two distinguished guests came here a few days ago."


    "Oh?" Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao and says with a smile: "I think it''s from the hero guild."


    "Well, elder brother Bai can guess anything, because you had a deep feud with Xueyu and Muwang''s house a while ago, so president Gu sent two people to protect chenyao sword sect, one is Nighthawk Xinyu, the other is Seahawk qiqingyang."


    Qi Qingyang


    Xinyu Baichen knows that this person is said to be the same as blind green, half foot into the realm of heaven, and the actual combat ability is higher than blind green, ranking sixth among the thirteen eagles.


    And Qi Qingyang, is to let Bai Chen some care.


    He is the only spirit Master among the thirteen eagles who has just joined the thirteen eagles. He ranks fifth in strength and is called the closest to the existence of the top four Eagles!


    Smile an eye a MI, white Chen no longer make a sound, straight toward the direction of the main hall walk.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s back disappear in sight, Bai Zhixue''s face is depressed and sighs: "the third brother has been so busy since he came to chenyao sword sect."


    "There''s no way. He''s the Lord now, shouldering the burden of the whole chenyao sword clan. Although it seems that he has nothing to do, he''s actually more tired than all of us."


    "Sister Mengyao, of course I know my third brother is tired, but I really want to talk to him."


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao gave a bitter smile, and her eyes became dull: "I don''t want to talk to him, but I can''t disturb him when he''s focused..."


    Just as Bai Chen walks slowly towards the main hall, a slender woman in Green comes in at the door of Chen Yao sword sect.


    "I''ve seen the elder!" Seeing the woman in green coming, the two maids immediately saluted.


    Wearing a green dress, Tang Qin smiles calmly at the maid: "don''t be so polite. Please help yourself."


    "Yes."


    The two maids bowed their heads and went out.


    Tang Qin pursed her red lips, and her eyes swept around warily. Suddenly, her eyebrows wrinkled and she raised her head.


    On the tree above her head, a man with short hair in a strong blue dress is lying lazily on it, holding an apple in one hand and rubbing his chin in the other. He is looking at Tang Qin with curious eyes.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into my chenyao sword clan?"


    Seeing this strange man, Tang Qin''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    Hearing the words, the calm and deep eyes of the man in blue coagulated slightly: "my name is Qi Qingyang, the Seahawk of hero guild ~"


    "hero guild!"


    Unexpectedly, this arrogant and uninhibited man was one of the thirteen eagles. Tang Qin quickly took back his anger in his eyes and said with a friendly smile: "since you are a distinguished guest, you have just offended me. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you forgive me or not." Qi Qingyang''s eyes are full of curiosity, and he looks at Tang Qin with great interest: "you are the great elder of Chen Yao sword sect, Tang Qin?"


    "Exactly." Tang Qin''s light way.


    "Oh, that''s it." Qi Qingyang stretched a lazy waist, immediately jumped down from the tree, fell in front of Tang Qinshen.


    Looking at Tang Qin carefully again, Qi Qingyang seems to be questioning: "elder Tang, I heard that you have left chenyao sword clan for more than a month. Where have you been for such a long time?"


    I didn''t expect that this guy even asked the Lord as a guest. He was so rude that Tang Qin immediately said, "where do I go? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the elder protector of chenyao sword sect. You are really fierce."


    Qi Qingyang''s eyes narrowed with a smile, a flash at his feet, and the palm of his hand suddenly grabbed Tang Qin.


    The sudden attack made Tang Qin frown. Then he stepped on a strange step, and his figure suddenly turned into a remnant and appeared in the distance.When Qi Qingyang''s hand failed, he had a stronger smile in his eyes: "ouch, are people in a star sea so good now? To be honest, I even doubt that I''m not your opponent. Ah ~ "


    " Mr. Qi, you''re thirteen eagles, and your strength is far above me. You don''t have to take me as a rookie who just entered the Xinghai realm. If there''s nothing else, I''ll excuse you first. "


    Looking at Tang Qin who turned around and left, Qi Qingyang''s eyes twinkled with calm luster: "Miss Tang, I will always stay in chenyao Jianzong, and I will always stare at you. I hope you will never show any clues in front of me, because I am Qi Qingyang, but I am smarter than Guan Xiaodou. No demon can escape my eyes!"


    "Whatever."


    Tang Qin mouth with a faint smile, no longer talk with him, straight to the corridor.

 Chapter 1129

    Chenyao sword hall.


    After Baichen put the soul circle outside, he made sure that there was no eavesdropper within 80 meters. Then he looked at the scholar with a dignified look and said, "how about this strand of hair, can it be used as the material for Huigang to hide flowers?"


    The scholar took a wisp of green silk and looked at it carefully. Then he smelled it with the tip of his nose. He said calmly, "it really has a strong herb smell, and since hantianrou is the essence of Huigang dizang flower, the hair should be similar to the branches and leaves of Huigang dizang flower, which should be OK."


    "That''s good."


    See scholar also affirmed his guess, white Chen this just relaxed one breath.


    Now six kinds of materials have been collected, including thousand magic Solanum nigrum, blue flame jade and Huigang dizang flower.


    As long as Tang Xiaoling''s artifact is refined, it is not a problem to find the root of fire spirit.


    The remaining two


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked at the scholar: "I went out this time. I heard that wangduan qiuchanglu was in muwangfu. Next, let''s focus on muwangfu."


    "OK, I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. Two of the three heroes of King Mu''s mansion have died, and the remaining one is not enough to be afraid. The two elder martial brothers of Mufeng, Jinpeng six star sea realm and Gaojian nine star sea realm, are just ordinary in terms of actual combat ability. The only thing we should pay attention to is two, one is Chu Yehong, and the other is Mufeng''s master."


    "Chu Yehong, I''ve had a fight with her. That woman really has two skills. She should rarely meet an opponent in the same realm. As for Mufeng''s master, I haven''t seen him yet. Have you got any information?"


    "No, so we need to take a long-term view on the matter of taking King Mu''s residence..." The scholar pause, suddenly look dignified way: "Lord, these days the hero guild''s Xinyu and Qi Qingyang came here, I always feel something strange."


    "What do you say?" Bai Chen is a little surprised. The


    scholar recalled what he had done before, and said, "the girl is still normal. She will stay with Xiaoya everyday, and will hardly leave our sword. He is trying to protect us. But he is not only a little courtesy, but he has been watching closely our people. It seems that he is investigating something."


    "Investigate us?" Bai Chen can''t help but frown: "although the hero guild has such a big thing, but the ancient president has no reason to doubt my head."


    "It''s hard to say. When I heard that Yiyi and Mengqing had an accident, did you call them out intentionally?"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen said nothing: "where did I call him? He insisted on following me to fight Shanzhu. The main reason is that he wanted to ask me about the artifact list I see. Do you mean that the hero guild suspects that I have secretly collaborated with the enemy to support the strongest unintentionally? "


    "It''s possible!"


    "Yes." Bai Chen''s eyes slightly a coagulate, immediately light smile way: "since they suspect, that let them investigate good, anyway my Chen Yao sword clan''s person body is not afraid of shadow slant, casually they!"


    "All right."


    "However, we should also pay attention to Qi Qingyang. We must guard against others. I can''t give up my vigilance to him just because he is an ally with the hero guild, just as he won''t give up investigating us just because he is an ally. Oh, by the way, I''m going to the Liqin mountains tomorrow to see the achievements of our cultivation. It''s good to keep this secret. I don''t want them to be prepared. "


    "Yes. Listen to the Lord


    "Well, this period of time is really hard for you. Believe me, as long as the weeping soul is refined, our chenyao sword sect will be completely reborn!"


    "Lord, I believe you."


    Two people drink tea, after talking about business, and talked about a lot of home.


    From the scholar''s mouth, Bai Chen knows that Xiaoya is still as playful as before, and does not allow Zhengzhou''s restaurants and inns to use rabbits as food materials. He also knows that Guo pangzi has never given up on his younger sister, but now she is more and more indifferent to him, and obviously she really doesn''t like him. There are also Mengyao who focuses on Cultivation and is on the verge of breaking the border, and Tang Qin''s hard work in seclusion Just came out, wait


    Hearing all kinds of interesting stories from his family, Bai Chen''s heart is inexplicably warm. Especially when he hears that Lao Xia''s refining pills consumed countless herbs, and failed to be promoted to the fourth grade pharmacist, and destroyed several other gardens, Bai Chen can''t help clapping the table and laughing.


    They chatted very late, and Bai Chen went back to rest.


    After running for several months, it''s reasonable to say that Bai Chen is not easy to get home, and it''s time to have a good sleep.


    However, at the thought of the blood feud between Mengqing and Yiyi, his heart was as painful as a split.


    Moreover, when Haotian returned to Fengyan Dynasty, he still hanged xuanlao and stepped on Mengyao''s face with his feet.


    For this future second brother-in-law, Bai Chen wants to cripple him immediately, and then take him to Mengyao and grandma Lin to admit his mistake.


    So, thinking about it, Bai Chen is sleepy. He simply washes his face, continues to cross his knees on the bed, and begins to practice with his eyes closed.


    Although their strength will leap thousands of miles after they become weeping souls, it is not easy to compete for the materials needed by weeping souls.Therefore, he can''t be lazy. He must keep to the regular practice until he grabs all the six materials!


    The next day.


    Bai Chen because of the cultivation of too focused, even forgot to eat breakfast.


    The whole room is wrapped by the water grain like spirit power. From the outside, it''s very gorgeous.


    The scholar came to the courtyard and saw the scene. He was not afraid to go in and disturb him. After he ordered his servants to guard the place, he left the courtyard in silence.


    It''s not far from here.


    Lin Mengyao, dressed in green, is kneeling on the bed in the room. Like Bai Chen, she is practicing day and night.


    All of a sudden, with Lin Mengyao''s jade hand trembling slightly, a strong spiritual power wave released from his body in an instant, shaking the whole earth violently.


    Tang Qin, who happened to be walking outside, felt the extraordinary fluctuation of his smart power and suddenly changed his pretty face.


    "Mengyao, she has been promoted to the sea of two stars...!"


    Tang Qin''s eyes dropped slightly, and her mouth was filled with a smile.

 Chapter 1130

    Lin Mengyao''s spiritual power is much stronger than that of ordinary people, because like Bai Chen, she doesn''t break the state when she can break it. She has to wait until the spiritual source is saturated and can''t hold it any more.


    In this way, the foundation of cultivation will be very firm, and they will be incomparable at the same level, even facing people who are much higher than their own realm, they will be able to fight easily.


    However, not everyone can use this way of cultivation. You should know that if you force the spiritual power not to break the boundary, a little carelessness will damage the spiritual pulse and greatly reduce the strength.


    Even if we look at the whole continent, we can''t find a few people who can successfully suppress the spirit power.


    Obviously, Bai Chen is one, so is Lin Mengyao!


    As he clenched his fist, Tang Qin''s eyes gradually became fierce. As soon as he stepped on his jade feet, his figure suddenly turned into a streamer and galloped away in the direction of the Liqin mountains.


    At the moment when she flew away, Qi Qingyang, the size of a mosquito, was on the top of the tree beside her place. Her eyes were full of surprise, and her body shape also flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bai Chen''s room, the ripple like spiritual power is floating in the air like water.


    Under the pressure of this calm spirit, the flowers and plants in the room, as if they had gained magical power, were moistening and growing rapidly.


    Unconsciously, the pressure of spirit dissipated, and the fluctuation of spirit power closed in Bai Chen''s body.


    The moment he opened his eyes, deep in his eyes, the black streamer flashed away.


    Clenched fist, white Chen comes to the ground, feel the power of surging in the body, suddenly clear.


    Push open the door, all the way to the hospital, his mood suddenly brightened.


    "Hoo, finally five stars sea..."


    The corners of the mouth start up a touch of light radian, white Chen feet a step, body shape suddenly disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Maple trees rustle and sound, leaves all over the sky.


    The arrival of spring did not make the Liqin mountains prosperous, on the contrary, it was a bleak autumn scene.


    In this snow free country, the trees grow luxuriantly, and the mountains are covered with green and yellow.


    Tang Qin just flew into the big formation, there is a guy like a mosquito, staying outside the big formation.


    Looking up at the invisible array that envelops the mountains, with the strength of his soul, Qi Qingyang can be sure that the invisible array is right in front of his eyes.


    Once he breaks into the big formation, all the people in it, including Chen Yao''s sword clan, will be alert.


    Standing in mid air, Qi Qingyang unties the split air array again, and his body shape quickly returns to its original size.


    As he closed his eyes, his soul began to surge to the front of the invisible spiritual array.


    When the soul power meets the spirit array, Qi Qingyang suddenly makes a seal on his hands, and his whole body suddenly emits great strength.


    His body also fell into the spirit array with the strong light.


    Looking up at the endless mountains, Qi Qingyang starts to chase Tang Qin again.


    Among the endless mountains, there was a high mountain with abundant aura. Tang Qin was galloping on the top of the mountain at this time.


    Her body method is very fast. She flies as fast as lightning. Every time she waves nine magic thunder whip in her hand, she will form nine continuous attacks in the air.


    Jiuduan attack, with the power of the underworld, shakes a space out of a twisted crack.


    At this time, Tang Qin suddenly got a handprint knot, and his body turned into countless flying black butterflies, flying into the black space.


    When the space calms down, the black butterfly disappears, and Tang Qin''s figure appears on the ground strangely.


    Staring at the nine knot magic thunder whip in his hand, Tang Qin could not help holding a touch of bitterness in his mouth.


    £¡£¡


    Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of something and quickly turned back.


    Not far away under the tree, Qi Qingyang is arms ring chest, leaning against the tree, deep eyes with an elusive smile, looking up at the sky.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin''s pretty face sank: "Mr. Qi, what are you doing in the forbidden area of chenyao sword clan?"


    "It''s up to you, of course." Qi Qingyang gave a cold smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin clenched his fist, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "since the hero guild has formed a life and death alliance with us, please respect yourself and don''t break our relationship."


    "Self respect..." Qi Qingyang took a deep breath and walked slowly to tangqin: "elder Tang, you are just a star sea. Why are you so dangerous?"


    "My business needs your attention?" This is the spirit skill that Gu Yingjian taught to Tang Qin. She just wants to try and innovate on the basis of black butterfly shadow.


    After all, black butterfly shadow is only suitable for assassinating and sneaking attack, not for facing the enemy directly. Even though it is extremely powerful and mysterious, it can let her defeat the most powerful one who is much higher than her, but this sneak attack is far from what she wants.She is not in the mood to explain this to Qi Qingyang.


    Listening to Tang Qin''s ambiguous answer, Qi Qingyang raised his cold eyes, and a touch of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I guess it''s you who killed Yiyi and blind Qing?"


    "What are you farting?"


    A clear and low voice suddenly came from the sky, and immediately a dark shadow came to Qi Qingyang.


    Suddenly, Qi Qingyang has a set of eyes, the hand print changes, and a light array appears in the palm, and it is welcomed.


    "Hunyuan splits the sky palm -"


    Bai Chen suddenly drinks, his whole body is full of crackling purple thunder, and his palm beats Qi Qingyang fiercely.


    Boom -


    with a loud noise, Qi Qingyang''s face sank, and his body retreated dozens of steps, only to stop it.


    On the other hand, Bai Chen is also a back somersault, faltering a few steps when landing, forced to stand firm.

 Chapter 1131

    Brother Bai Chen is already five stars in the sea But, unexpectedly has not been able to take advantage from that person''s hand?!


    Tang Qinmu showed a look of fear and stepped back.


    This kind of time, she is willing to stand aside, do not disturb Bai Chen.


    How to do, Bai Chen as the Lord, has its own decision!


    Hold the palm that hold back to be numb behind, the white Chen facial expression has been gloomy to the pole: "Qi Qingyang, what do you come here to do!"


    "Oh, Lord Bai is so angry. Why don''t you come to your forbidden area? Don''t forget, when you were in my hero guild, they took you all over the guild and even the star city


    "You can come to the forbidden area, life and death ally. I won''t say anything, but what do you come here to do? What do you do with Tang Qin?"


    Bai Chen is too lazy to play word games with him, and now he has been completely angered.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s spirit power was burning like a flame, Qi Qingyang''s face was light, and a thick banter appeared: "why, I suspect that Tang Qin of Chen Yao sword clan is the murderer of Yi Yi and blind Qing, can''t he?"


    "You''re looking for death -"


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned dark red in a flash, and the five star sea''s aura exploded, which shocked the whole Liqin mountains and made countless people come here quickly.


    Two hands then lift, overbearing cyan flame and strange black flame appeared on the hands of Bai Chen.


    The vision is suffused with a touch of cold, white Chen feet suddenly a step, body shape alignment again, clear Yang fiercely attack and go.


    When Bai Chen is angry, his speed is so fast that even Tang Qin can''t catch him, and even he is the same as the strong one in heaven!


    In the face of such a fierce attack and the two kinds of flames, Qi Qingyang disdains to hum coldly. His palms are quickly sealed, and a red gate stands in front of him.


    This gate looks very strange. It''s all written in ancient times!


    Boom!


    The palm with two-color flame slaps on the Red Gate, and the whole mountain top bursts out a rainbow like ripple.


    The red gate is not damaged at all!


    "What?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Qingyang''s spirit array was so powerful that Tang Qin was shocked.


    In a flash, the gate dissipates. As Qi Qingyang changes his fingerprints again, a ferocious roaring fire dragon directly tears the void and attacks Bai Chen''s face with the terror power that can destroy the sky and the earth.


    Such a terrible attack, if you hit Bai Chen, it''s absolutely fatal!


    Tang Qin''s face suddenly changed. Before he had time to shout, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank. He drew out the wind sword with his backhand and directly crossed his body.


    Poof Hoo -


    the powerful fire dragon struck the wind sword in a flash, and then burst out with a poof sound. All the terrible energy was absorbed by the wind sword, forming a huge flame vortex on the top of the mountain.


    Yang Qiuyu, Guo pangzi, Xiao you, Bai Zhixue and others who came from afar were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The person who can fight with Bai Chen so fiercely, the person who can make Bai Chen look so gloomy and fight with all his strength, but they haven''t seen him for a long time.


    Yi -


    the huge flame whirlpool is getting smaller and smaller. At last, it is completely inhaled into the wind sword. This scene obviously shocked Qi Qingyang in the distance.


    "Can this sword absorb fire?"


    Qi Qingyang''s eyes widened in disbelief. It was the first time that he saw such evil weapons.


    At the foot of a step, a crack spread to the earth, white Chen''s figure quickly burst back and go.


    At the same time, he suddenly put the wind sword in front of him, and the finger of his other hand slowly ran over the sword body, and the wind sword immediately burst out a piercing cry.


    One terrible storm after another spreads from the foot of Bai Chen. Tang Qin knows his moves very well and quickly retreats to avoid his distraction.


    See Tang Qin leave, white Chen no longer have any hesitation, both hands clenched the violent concussion of the wind god sword, finally in everyone''s dull eyes, cut in the air.


    "Fengshen chop --!"


    It''s a move that hasn''t been used for a long time. Bai Chen is still skillful now.


    The terrible hurricane tore up the space in an instant, and rushed to Qi Qingyang with extremely strong terrorist force and the potential of breaking stones and trees.


    Before such a large-scale storm, Qi Qingyang was shocked and angry. He obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s simple black sword could not only absorb the fire, but also transform all the power into wind power, which would burst out in an instant!


    His face is also dignified. Qi Qingyang''s hands are forging a seal quickly. All the complicated fingerprints fall into Bai Chen''s eyes. They are so familiar.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Qi Qingyang suddenly burst to drink, and a holy sword with infinite strength suddenly appeared in his hands.


    As he cut the sword in the air, the hurricane was cut in half in a flash. With a loud noise, the whole mountain was cut into a deep crack.The terrible sword, with the power of terror, attacks Bai Chen.


    "Brother --!"


    Seeing Qi Qingyang''s dangerous dexterity, Bai Zhixue can''t help crying out.


    The white Chen facial expression suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly heavy, direct vision attacks of sword awn, in the eyes emerge a wipe of madness.


    Just as Bai Chen is ready to fight Qi Qingyang to the death, a light and shadow suddenly comes from the sky, and seven dark light balls instantly hit the sword.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Seven deafening roars made everyone cover their ears in a hurry. Qi Qingyang''s sword suddenly became bright and scattered in the wind.


    "Qi Qingyang, what are you doing?"


    Above the sky, Xinyu''s eyes show anger and glare at Qi Qingyang.


    Nighthawk whispers?!


    See that cold face black dress woman, white Chen tiny a Zheng, immediately withdraw in the eyes to kill idea, holding the hand of wind divine sword, also follow to fall down.


    In the face of Xinyu''s questioning, Qi Qingyang frowned deeply and said in a deep voice: "I suspect that Tang Qin is the murderer of Yiyi and blind Qing!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xiaoyou comes to tangqin, raises his hand to protect tangqin and glares at Qi Qingyang: "these Tiantang sisters are practicing in the Liqin mountains. They can''t be killers at all!"

 Chapter 1132

    Qi Qingyang''s words shocked everyone, but Xiaoyou denied Qi Qingyang''s conjecture for the first time.


    Looking at Xiao Xiaoyou''s gloomy face, Qi Qingyang''s eyes twinkled and said in a deep voice: "Yiyi''s death is obviously very frightening. It means that the person who killed her must be someone she knows and can''t imagine. There can''t be a traitor in my hero guild, so the murderer must be from your chenyao sword clan!"


    Thirteen eagles of the hero guild are very proud all the time. They won''t touch anyone except chenyao sword sect.


    In the face of Qi Qingyang''s query, Guo chubby spat lightly, with a face full of anger and some ferocious: "things can be eaten, words can''t be said! We are very clear about Tang Qin''s character. Even if the president of your guild is the murderer, Tang Qin can''t be! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qi Qingyang and Xin Yu''s face sank at the same time.


    "Fat man, step back."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked up at Qi Qingyang: "don''t you listen to Xiao you? Tang Qin has been practicing here all the time. It''s impossible to kill people so far away."


    Protected by everyone, Tang Qin''s eyes droop. She doesn''t want to bring trouble to everyone, but the trouble comes to her own door.


    Facing the angry eyes of chenyao sword clan, Qi Qingyang disdains to hum: "you are all companions. Of course, you can help her speak, but I''m ahead of you. If she is really a murderer, her strength is not as simple as xinghaijing. When you all die under her sword, don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    "Oh, we''d like to. You''re in charge!" Bai Zhixue disdains to curl her lips.


    This is not what Xinyu wants to see. After all, he and Qi Qingyang are repeatedly told by the president to come to protect the safety of chenyao sword clan.


    Xin Yu took a deep breath, came to the crowd, looked at Bai Chen, and said: "master Bai, Qi Qingyang''s rude act is not the intention of our hero guild. I''m here to apologize to you."


    "No, don''t apologize." Bai Chen smiles kindly and looks at Xin Yu: "girl Xin Yu, you should be a sensible person. I met Yi Yi and blind Qing in the temple of Xinglan, but I didn''t know each other. Later, I fought against the blood area together and became brothers. Now that they are dead, I feel the same pain as you."


    "Well, I know that this guy is too reckless. I hope master Bai will forgive me." Xinyu also saw the way Bai Chen got along with everyone in the hero guild a few days ago. That feeling is no different from her family, so she has absolute trust in Bai Chen.


    However, she is not familiar with Tang Qin. Since Qi Qingyang suspects Tang Qin, Xinyu has to be wary of him.


    After all, the president told them at the beginning that Qi Qingyang''s mind was smarter than Guan Xiaodou''s, and he could be the commander of thirteen eagles in the future!


    Aware of the doubt in Xin Yu''s eyes, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and came to Tang Qin: "Xin Yu girl, I, Bai Chen, swear here that this matter has nothing to do with Tang Qin."


    "Bang!" Qi Qingyang disdains cold hum: "if she is really a murderer, how about you raise your head to see her? At that time, maybe your head has been chopped off by Tang Qin, who you trust most. What oath do you make ~ "


    " did you eat shit? " Guo pangzi''s face sank.


    Hearing this, Qi Qingyang burst into a rage: "I''m just telling the truth. As the elder of chenyao sword sect, how can you be so rude?"


    "I''ll go to you..."


    "Fat man!"


    Bai Chen quickly interrupts Guo pangzi''s impending disobedience, and then coldly looks at Qi Qingyang: "you can doubt Tang Qin, but I advise you, it''s best not to hit her idea, otherwise if she is short of a hair, I will definitely make you pay the irreparable price in your life!"


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    Tang Qin''s eyes were moist for a moment.


    Xin Yu stares at Qi Qingyang angrily and tells him not to speak any more. But Qi Qingyang doesn''t listen to the dissuasion and still looks down at Bai Chen, disdaining to sneer: "let me pay the irreparable price? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Qi Qingyang''s supremacy now surpasses that of the thirteen eagles.


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth curled up a radian, and the edge of his eyes was hidden. After a long silence, he said with a faint smile: "Qi Qingyang, I remember when I was in the hero guild, everyone wrote their own name. The first word you wrote was Qi of Qi, but I think you should be Qi!"


    With that, Bai Chen''s fingers danced in the air, and the word "Qi" formed by the flame was clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this word, most people don''t understand what it means, but Qi Qingyang and Xin Yu''s face suddenly sank.


    Take a look at the whole Xinglan continent, dare to use this surname, since ancient times, there is only one family!


    Star haze temple, a pulse of God!


    Xin Yu turns his head and looks at Qi Qingyang''s eyes, as if to ask him if it''s true?


    Qi Qingyang''s killing intention surged in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    "Is that bullshit?" Bai Chen smiles and stands up with his negative hand. Looking at Qi Qingyang''s ferocious face, he shows an irresistible arrogance: "I have just said that anyone who dares to touch Tang Qin''s hair will make him pay an irreparable price. In my eyes, your self righteous backstage may be nothing!""You --!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is so arrogant. Qi Qingyang can''t help shaking his eyelids.


    At the beginning, when Bai Chen won the title of martial god, he was not killed by the strong man of Wanchao Pavilion. When he came to the western regions of Dalu, the elder of Xinglan Temple ordered him to come to Xiuyun Empire to observe Bai Chen''s every move.


    Now, he finally understood why the elder had arranged this.


    This white star looks like a sea of stars. It''s not simple!


    Since he can recognize the spirit skill of the star haze temple with his just fight, there must be a lot of unknown secrets in him!


    Bai Chen, I must tell you all your secrets Dig it all out!


    Qi Qingyang clenched his fist and swore in his heart.

 Chapter 1133

    Because of the conflict between Bai Chen and Qi Qingyang, the friendship between Chen Yao Jianzong and the hero guild has a rift. In order not to expand the rift, Xin Yu can only force Qi Qingyang back to the hero guild, hoping that the president can send new people here.


    A disturbance is nothing to Bai Chen. He only cares about the people of Chen Yao''s sword sect. How well they are improving at present.


    After seeing with his own eyes, Bai Chen sees that Yang Qiuyu and Guo pangzi have stopped at the peak of reincarnation. He is quite pleased with Guo pangzi''s cultivation speed.


    At present, Xiaoya has just stepped into a star wheel and is chasing everyone''s steps at an extremely rapid speed.


    As for Ling can, the deepest part of the closure, Bai Chen did not disturb him, an agreement, enough to let Ling can ignite high morale.


    He believes that when Ling can get out of the pass, the strength of chenyao Jianzong will get a qualitative leap.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengqiu mountain range is located in the north of Zhengzhou, connecting Yangcheng in the East and Honglu desert in the West.


    Although it is not as strong as Yunchen mountain range, it is also not a small Warcraft mountain range. It is guarded by the six peak Warcraft known as HengDi.


    Now, outside the mountain range, there are corpses of Warcraft everywhere. The bones are like mountains, and the blood is flowing into rivers.


    White Chen will soul circle outside, walking in the smell of the mountains, looking at those bones of the land, can not help but deep frown.


    "Elder martial brother Wang Jun, you have already made such a mess. Are you willing to stop..."


    He said to himself, and Bai Chen took a deep breath. The chaotic ghost pupil emerged and began to look at the endless green forest.


    Because of the miserable scene here, he looked for a long time, and did not see the shadow of half Warcraft. It seems that Warcraft has a deep fear of this area, and they have avoided this area.


    Elder martial brother Wang Jun


    Eyes gradually become dim, suddenly, the distant explosion of a deafening roar, let Bai Chen homeopathy Ningmu overlooking.


    Far away, Wang Jun, in ragged clothes, is being attacked by a huge black snake. The black snake is full of purple light, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is very strong, which makes the sky covered with dark purple magic. In the clouds, thunder flashes


    "No!"


    With the power of the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen also sees far away. Wang Junming is obviously not as good as the black snake.


    Eyes a sink, white Chen body shape suddenly into a small black line, toward the fierce battle area gallop away.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Jun drags his tired body, looks crazy, holds a long sword, draws a semicircle in the air, a circular halo, and appears in front of him.


    At this moment, Wang Jun took a deep breath, suddenly made a seal with one hand, and raised his hand against the round halo.


    Yi -


    a thick white fog rises in an instant, and the temperature drops suddenly in the whole world.


    The palm of Wang Jun''s hand was emitting a strong chill at this time. With this extremely cold and powerful force, he grasped the sword again and finally chopped away at the black snake in the distance.


    "The fourth form of Xuantian sword formula - Qingshuang butchering the devil!"


    At the moment when Wang Jun wielded his sword, the wind whirled the snowflakes, and in an instant, he hit the direction of the black snake. He saw that the black snake was frozen into an ice sculpture without any action.


    In the silver world covered by glaciers, Wang Jun gasps heavily and leans his sword on the ground wearily. However, before he can breathe back, the blue ice snake in front of him suddenly bursts out a terrible spiritual wave, and the seemingly gorgeous ice sculpture directly shatters all the ice.


    Breaking free from the shackles of the ice, the black snake raised its head and looked down at Wang Jun''s eyes, showing a strong sense of killing: "human beings, you are killing Warcraft in hengqiu mountain range. It''s time to pay some price."


    Holding the sword tightly, Wang junmingxian is exhausted.


    Even if his strength has now been promoted to a star sea, it is not enough to fight against the sixth level peak Warcraft!


    "It seems that you have no resistance, then..."


    "Whoosh!"


    A shadow suddenly came from a distance. Before the snake finished speaking, it fell in front of Wang Jun.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the black robed boy, Wang Jun, who had already given up his resistance, couldn''t help exclaiming: "Lord..."


    "Don''t say anything. Leave it to me."


    Bai Chen sees that Wang Jun is safe and sound, and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it''s just in time. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    "One by one, you come here to fool around. Do you really think hengqiu mountain is a vegetable market?"


    Behind a burst drink, a terrible wind, instant from the depths of the sky, toward the direction of white Chen fiercely down.


    Feel this strong spirit pressure, white Chen calmly smile, keep the back to the giant snake posture, the palm then understatement of a lift.


    Boom!


    The snake''s tail smashed down from the sky directly hit Bai Chen''s palm. The sound burst in the air was harsh and roaring, and the majestic energy wave spread everywhere. In the deep storm, Bai Chen was dragging a huge black snake''s tail, motionless and indifferent.I didn''t expect that when I hit with all my strength, I was picked up so easily by the other side. The giant snake''s eyes shrank slightly. Now even if it is stupid, it can find that this seemingly thin figure has great strength!


    Palm a lift, push the snake tail to fly back, white Chen suddenly turned around, patted the oil stains on clapping hands, raised cold Mou to glance at a black snake: "you are constant emperor?"


    "Now that you know it, you should understand that I can''t let your friend make such a mess of hengqiu mountains that he can go back safely."


    "No, you misunderstood." White Chen palm a lift: "I am not for him to come with you theory."


    "What do you mean?" HengDi didn''t understand.


    He took out the wind god sword and fell in front of him. There were two waves of wind. Bai Chen raised his eyes with a smile, and his expression was very natural: "I''ve come to tell you that he''s from chenyao sword sect, so, what''s the matter, come to me!"

 Chapter 1134

    "For you?"


    Heng Di''s golden pupil stares at Bai Chen and stares at his spirit power.


    It doesn''t understand the spirit power that flows like water.


    After all, it has never heard of "assimilation of heaven and earth".


    But with perception, it disdains to laugh: "ha ha ha, I think you are a ruthless character. You are a smelly boy in the five star sea!"


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly shrugged, some sympathy of looking at constant Emperor: "even if you are higher than me four small realm, in my eyes is nothing, but since you don''t know current affairs, that this constant Qiu mountain range, I Chen Yao sword Zong want."


    "You want my hengqiu mountains?"


    Heng Di couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, are the human beings so stupid now? Are you too floating, or can''t I use a knife? You really are... "


    HengDi voice has not fallen, white Chen figure, strange appeared in front of it.


    "It''s rowdy."


    Bai Chen raises palm, to the snake abdomen of front gold suddenly one clap.


    A ten layer Hunyuan chopping palm burst out a roar of thunder in the air. The intense pain made HengDi''s eyes suddenly protrude a trace of blood red, and his huge body flew away in a miserable way. He crashed into the forest in the distance, shaking up the smoke all over the sky.


    Bai Chen''s hand flew to the emperor Heng without a pause. Then he held the wind sword, raised his hand and ran over the body of the sword. The piercing sound of the sword rang through the sky.


    "Hiss -"


    with a roar of anger, Emperor Heng raised his head fiercely. The snake letter vomited out a trace of burning gas, and his eyes were full of blood red.


    The majestic six level peak power rises to the peak in an instant. With the tail of HengDi snake, the hegemonic power tearing the space directly attacks the figure of Bai Chen.


    The difference between the two figures shows that Bai Chen is extremely thin. However, in the face of the huge snake tail whistling, Bai Chen smiles faintly, takes a big step in his heart, and quickly disappears in the same place.


    When it reappeared, Bai Chen''s sword was already in front of Heng Di''s right eye.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t --"


    when he failed, HengDi yelled.


    In particular, it can feel the shock of the black sword, the blue flame jumping above, so that its cornea is about to melt.


    The pain of tearing the heart.


    Bai Chen stands in the sky and looks down at the giant snake that is full of fear but still keeps its murderous spirit. He shakes his head lightly.


    "After all, you will never change..."


    Inexplicable sword meaning!


    A sword stabbed, instantly pierced the right eye of emperor Heng, Zhuque Shengyan is in this moment to burst out, its head is burned in a sea of blue fire.


    There was a terrible howl.


    Emperor Heng dragged his long body and struggled in the forest for a while. Along the way, countless trees were smashed and broken, which made the world turn upside down and covered with dust.


    Wang Jun stood at the back, staring at the thin figure. He still stood in front of the snake with his sword, motionless, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Is the patriarch so strong..."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Jun was shocked and sighed in silence.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen, a star in the sea, was able to beat Phoenix King and Chu junran.


    Now, his strength has reached the sea of five stars, and it is reasonable to face such an enemy.


    Moreover, the emperor Heng is not as strong as the Phoenix King, and he is not as talented as Chu junran.


    In hengqiu mountain range, Emperor Heng struggled for a long time, and finally fell to the ground stiff under the burning of Zhuque Shengyan.


    The king of Warcraft, the peak of the sixth level, has fallen!


    Ignoring the figure of several five level Warcraft creeping on the ground in the distance, Bai Chen calmly smiles and draws out the wind sword.


    Because he had just been using Zhuque Shengyan, the blood in HengDi''s head had been evaporated, so there was a little more dust on the body of fengshenjian.


    The sword returns to its sheath and the storm spreads.


    Before Bai Chen comes to the snake''s belly, he claps fiercely with the power of Hunyuan chopping the sky palm.


    The body of HengDi, which had no defensive power, was immediately photographed as bloody, green snake gall, and broken into filth.


    Looking at the empty flesh and blood, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "Alas, there is no magic core."


    "The magic core is not easy to generate. It''s lucky that dozens of Warcraft can have one formed." Wang Jun recovered a little strength and came tottering.


    Turning around, Bai Chen looks at Wang Jun''s pale face and says: "brother Wang Jun, congratulations on becoming the seventh star sea strongman of chenyao sword clan!"


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, Wang Jun seems to be very upset.


    Aware of the streamer in his eyes, Bai Chen smiles and squints: "what''s the matter?"


    "Me Wang Jun raised his head with tears in his eyes: "I finally know what the teacher said at the beginning. In the past six months, I have been fighting Warcraft in hengqiu mountains. Although I have practiced the fourth move of Xuantian sword formula, I have also hurt too many innocent lives...""Well, I wish I knew. I hope you won''t kill Warcraft any more. "


    "No, certainly not!"


    Wang Jun now really understand, he only hate himself, understand too late.


    In order to let Wang Jun get such a recognition, Bai Chen does not hesitate to let him fight Warcraft in hengqiu mountains, which also has his intention.


    Because as far as he knows, hengqiu mountains are in chaos under the management of HengDi.


    This is different from the most powerful Yunchen mountain range. Warcraft here rushes into the field of human beings and harms the people one after another.


    HengDi did not control, but connived, despised the smallness of human beings, and regarded those innocent people who died miserably as mole ants.


    This kind of Warcraft mountain, the Warcraft here, has long been bloodthirsty!


    So, it''s not a pity that they die!

 Chapter 1135

    Wang Jun has now come to realize that Bai Chen has made great efforts to arrange all this for him.


    At the same time that Chen Yao''s sword clan has gained more powerful fighting power, Bai Chen is also responsible for xuanlao.


    Back to Chen Yao sword Zong, Bai Chen goes straight to the courtyard where Tang Qin is.


    Come to a elegant and quiet courtyard, Tang Qin is sitting on the eaves, kneeling overlooking the starry sky.


    Body shape a flash, white Chen came to her side, side by side and sit.


    "Brother Bai Chen, do you think I will be a bad person?" Tang Qin stared at him.


    Bai Chen raised her hand and pressed her head: "silly girl, what do you think? Even if people in this world doubt you, I will not hesitate to fight against the whole world!"


    Do you want to be the enemy of the whole world?


    Tang Qin Jiao''s body trembles, eyes dull stare at Bai Chen''s serious eyes, word by word way: "I Tang Qin this life can meet you, life does not regret!"


    Her words actually have another meaning.


    That is, she didn''t regret that.


    She felt that she had chosen the right person and fell in love with a man who was worth her so much.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing all of a sudden?" Bai Chen helpless smile, some curious way: "before I heard that you closed up in the mountains for more than a month, is the research out of what new dexterity?"


    Bai Chen is still curious about Tang Qin''s Black Butterfly shadow. The first time he hits the enemy, he can leave a butterfly mark on his body. Then once the second attack hits that mark, the butterfly will fly, and the opponent will turn into small particles and fall on the ground in an extremely strange way.


    This kind of move is really the first time that Bai Chen meets. He doesn''t know who can create such a terrible trick, but he hopes that Tang Qin can turn this move into his own specific move, which is not only suitable for sneak attacks.


    Tang Qin looked down, as if he was lost: "brother Bai Chen, I have been shut up in the deep mountains of the Liqin mountains for more than a month, and brother Ling can has been helping me, but I failed in my attempt. Black Butterfly kill can''t be implemented in the real combat moves. Maybe I''m too stupid to have the talent like you and Mengyao... "


    "Nonsense Bai Chen''s face sank, a little angry: "the power of blood succession, your power of the underworld is really not as good as Mengyao, but if you want to be a strong man, the power of blood succession is just one of the factors. Mastering a strong spirit skill is also one of the important factors! You think, why can I defeat so many people who are higher than me at the beginning? Is it not by virtue of the bottom card of Wannian Guiyi? If you can have a strong card, you can still be the most powerful existence in the world


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    "Don''t say anything. Now that you have an idea, try to figure it out. I believe that with your talent, you will be able to break out some truly amazing skills!"


    Bai Chen happily looks at the starry sky, with Tang Qin by his side, his mood quietly relaxed a lot.


    Moreover, no matter what Qi Qingyang wants to do, he will protect Tang Qinzhou.


    Tang Qin can''t kill Yi Yi and blind Qing, which Bai Chen knows very well.


    So no one is qualified to question Tang Qin.


    There he is!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stayed for a while and went back.


    Tang Qin looked at his back as he left and disappeared, and his beautiful eyes gradually became moist.


    "Brother Bai Chen, thank you for your trust in qin''er. I swear that I will help you find the murderer who killed Yi Yi and blind Qing, and clear my charge myself...!"


    A little thought, Tang Qin''s face, and very ugly.


    Holding her knees and gently pillowing her chin, she could not help sighing: "brother Bai Chen, the strength I tried may be opposed by everyone, so I can''t let you know that I can only hide in the mountains and practice hard. I''m sorry..."


    Whoosh!


    The sound of a broken wind suddenly came from a distance!


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Qin suddenly raised his eyes, but he just saw a glimmer of green light.


    The green awn, which seemed real and illusory, disappeared in a flash and could not be found at all.


    When Dai Mei frowned, Tang Qin looked down at the paper ball lying at his feet, picked it up and spread it out slowly.


    On the folded paper, the handwriting is a little ugly. It seems that the other party should have done it deliberately. We can''t see whose handwriting it is.


    The bone God of the blood region leads his own team. He wants to attack chenyao sword sect tonight, and the bone God has brought the artifact that even Baichen can''t cope with. Chenyao sword sect will be destroyed tonight, Baichen There is no doubt that you will die?!


    ¡­¡­


    After reading these words, Tang Qin suddenly got up, pretty face like ice, cold eyes staring at the night sky.


    Who on earth gave her the news?


    What is the intention of the other party?


    None of this she could guess.


    But she had to go to the bottom of it.


    She will never allow anyone to threaten Bai Chen!¡­¡­


    Night, with the flow of time, the moon falls in the west, still near the third shift.


    At the edge of a large dark cloud, the bright moonlight suddenly falls on huifengling in the distance of Zhengzhou.


    Huifengling is the highest mountain and steep cliff. You can''t see the bottom at a glance. What you see is a green sea.


    Back to the peak, the night wind, a large number of heavy footsteps, the sound of stepping.


    "Lord bone God, this time with the blood devil God Dan given by Lord Yao Tian, you must be able to sweep the chenyao sword clan and trample the Baichen under your feet!"


    Jia Shanliang, who is also Zhen xiade''s elder brother, is in the carriage in front of the group, flattering the stock god with a gloomy face.


    But his flattery is not at the right time.


    The blood devil God Dan can really make the bone God gain the power beyond the limit temporarily, but at the same time, it will also make the bone God suffer the power of serious backfire, even in the next hundred years, it will be difficult to move freely.


    So he would never take this extremely dangerous pill unless he had to.

 Chapter 1136

    Just then, the carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jia Shanliang raised his eyebrows and lifted the car curtain.


    In the distance, a woman in a green dress stood in the cold wind.


    "Who are you?"


    Jia Shanliang was surprised and found that the woman''s killing intention was a little strong.


    One person blocked tens of thousands of people, Tang Qin cold eyes directly looked at the old smiling bone God in the car, said in a deep voice: "where are you going?"


    "Go to destroy Chen yaojianzong and kill Bai Chen." Bone God to the point, the voice of the old, floating in the wind back to the peak.


    I didn''t expect that the note was true.


    Tang Qinyu held the nine knot magic thunder whip tightly, and her pretty face suddenly sank: "then, you don''t have to live to pass!"


    "Oh? A little girl who is not at home embroiders and weaves clothes. Come out to join in the fun. Come on, take her for me! "


    Jia Shanliang rolled his sleeve and ordered.


    In the crowd, two big men with big arms and round waists came out at that time, tiger eyes with fierce, straight to tangqin.


    Looking up at these two people, Tang Qin''s red lips pursed a light radian, his jade hand waved with the wind, and two whips fell down. They were beaten all the way across the air, and fell directly into the crowd behind, causing a stir.


    "Oh


    Bone God calmly sat in the carriage, old hands clasped together, eyes with a touch of inexplicable Charm: "a yellow haired girl, also want to block my blood army, who wants to go up to play with her?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    A man in a red windbreaker gave a sharp wheeze immediately!


    The bone God is in charge of the blood domain disciples of the thirty-six halls, and the thirty-six hall leaders are all brought out by him now.


    The man in red who just walked out was one of those hall leaders.


    Eyes fell on the man in red, Tang Qinyang Yang Yang Ruyu chin, did not speak.


    Bang!


    At the foot of a bang, the man in red directly into a light and shadow, in the direction of Tang Qin angrily rushed away.


    In the face of the man, he rushed to the front of the body in the blink of an eye. Tang Qin''s pretty face was indifferent and her jade feet were raised fiercely.


    Bang -


    with a kick, the man flew out with his crotch covered, and there was a howling sound, which made everyone in the blood area shiver and unconsciously put on the posture of laying hens.


    Hiss


    Seeing this bloody scene, Jia Shanliang''s face turned green.


    Until now, he knew that the woman was not as simple as she looked.


    With the defeat of the first man, many figures came out in succession. For a moment, all the 34 hall leaders except Jia Shanliang rushed out and besieged Tang qinyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    In the third night, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are still sitting side by side on the eaves, looking up at the bright starry sky.


    Because the huifengling mountain where tangqin was located was beyond Zhengzhou, and it was even a hundred miles away from here, so they could not have noticed it at all.


    Light lean on Bai Chen''s shoulder, Lin Mengyao a face happiness of light Nan: "white elder brother, our Chen Yao sword clan, more and more like appearance."


    "Ah, everyone is very diligent, and their talent is also very strong. The future potential of chenyao Jianzong is far beyond the hero guild!"


    "Well, you are the patriarch. If you are strong, we will be stronger!"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen looked into the distance and saw Mori''s cold intention: "Mengyao, now I may be very strong in your eyes, but it''s not enough. Xinglan continent is very big. The strength of the eastern region and the northern region can''t be compared with that of the western region and the Southern Region In fact, the East and North regions did not send strong players to participate in the Xinglan Shenwu conference. "


    "I know." Lin Mengyao turns his head and stares at Bai Chen curiously: "I know elder brother Bai, your knowledge is beyond our reach. Now if you don''t say it, there must be your reason. I will wait for the day when you are honest with us all."


    "Mengyao..."


    White Chen deep eyes, emerge a touch of sadness.


    If he could, he really didn''t want Mengyao and his companions to have anything to do with wanchaoge. Luoxi might have been nothing in his eyes at that time, but now, I have to say, it is an extremely dangerous existence for him.


    The blow can break cheek pillow on Bai Chen''s arm, Lin Mengyao closed his eyes with a sigh: "Qi Qingyang slander sister Tang, I have heard, in any case, I know sister Tang, will never do anything to hurt you, so kill Yiyi, must not be her."


    Smell speech, Bai Chen bitterly astringent smile: "I certainly know can''t be her, that Qi Qingyang has a ghost in his heart, is not worthy of hero at all, many do unjust will kill oneself, ancient president sooner or later will drive him out of the guild."


    "But I''m afraid of people''s words. You know, sister Tang is very kind. If this storm may lead to a rift between us and the hero guild, she will do something stupid.""Well..." Bai Chen takes a deep breath, then slowly spits out, and his eyes show a touch of determination: "if it really comes to that day, I will protect Tang Qin at all costs, even if it is misunderstood by all the right people in the world..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen can''t help shivering.


    I don''t know why the feeling of protecting a person even against the enemy is so familiar in his soul.


    It''s like a long time ago, he had protected a person like this.


    But he couldn''t remember anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the peak.


    Tang Qin''s figure is like the wind, shuttling through the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword. With the ever-changing whip in her hand, there are several figures who are beaten into a blood mist by the nine knot magic thunder whip on the spot.


    The leader of the thirty sixth hall, whom the blood region disciples usually revere, is vulnerable in the hands of Tang Qin.


    "Who is that girl? She''s a monster!"


    "What''s the matter in this world? Are we going to end our blood territory?"


    The sound of the disciples'' panic, trembling and whistling with the wind, spread to the sea of people behind the blood area in the blink of an eye.


    When a woman is in charge of the pass, there is no way to open it!


    Bone God''s face is more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 1137

    Tang Qin one person blocked 100000 people, women do not let men, shocked all the disciples of the blood area.


    Seeing that the courage before the battle was going to be wasted, bone God finally put down his rebellious identity and came out of the carriage.


    After killing the last man, Tang Qin raised his whip and angrily pointed to the bone God: "bone God, old dog, are you willing to come out at last?"


    "You, what do you call me?"


    As soon as the bone God came out, he was called an "old dog" and his eyelids jumped.


    Seeing that the bone God was angry and gnashing his teeth, Tang Qin could not help but shake his head and smile like Bai Chen: "Tut, this man, when he is old, he should find a place to care for his old age. Why should he come out and insult himself ~"


    in front of 100000 disciples in the blood domain, he was ridiculed by a girl. The bone god suddenly got angry and said: "little girl I''ll tear you to pieces


    Boom -


    there is a sudden tremor between heaven and earth, and a terrible spiritual pressure dominating the whole world shakes the whole huifengling mountain in an instant. The wind and cloud in the sky are changing dramatically. It is in this mighty fluctuation of spiritual power that a gray inverted funnel cloud is gradually formed.


    Is this the strong one in heaven


    Meimu stares at the strange streamer sent out by the bone God. Tang Qinyu''s hand trembles, and her eyes gradually become sharp.


    One star sea and one star heaven, such a big difference, may not be much for a prodigy like Bai Chen, but for Tang Qin, it is absolutely ten dead!


    However, the back is Zhengzhou, where the man she loves is.


    In any case, she will not let the bone God pass!


    As soon as Tang Qin''s jade hand was lifted, he made a rapid seal. Under the phantom''s handprint, the spirit power flowed rapidly from outside his green skirt, forming a green wind spin.


    Then, her bright and clean forehead, suddenly appeared a strange green lines.


    The appearance of the imprint makes tangqin Lingli fluctuate and soar to the sea of two stars in an instant!


    "Two stars, ah!" Seeing Tang Qin''s change, Gu Shen disdained a sneer. No matter one or two stars, they were just stars. In his eyes, they were just like grass mustard.


    Catch the king first!


    His eyes were suddenly as fierce as an eagle. Tang Qin''s body moved and rushed to the bone God''s body.


    Standing quietly in the same place, the bone God smiles with his hands down. His chest clothes suddenly burst, and a white bone stabs Tang Qin''s eyebrows directly.


    Seeing this strange attack, Tang Qin didn''t expect it. As soon as he dodged to the right, his pretty face was wiped with a bloodstain.


    "The power of Hades!"


    As soon as Tang Qinyu''s hand was lifted, the Black Mist immediately shrouded her whole body. With her whip, a whip shadow wrapped with the power of the underworld directly attacked her.


    As soon as the sole of the bone God''s foot stepped on, the old man''s body directly flew away to avoid the whip shadow, and then the spirit power gathered in the sole of the foot, with three loud bangs, Tang Qin, who resisted with all his strength, flew out directly.


    "The Lord bone God is powerful


    Seeing this, Jia Shanliang immediately knelt down.


    Long live the God of bones


    The crowd in the rear also knelt to the ground.


    As the elder of blood region, he has lived in Higher Vocational Education for many years, and the bone God is used to showing a look of arrogance.


    Holding his numb arm, Tang Qin flew backward for a distance, then suddenly stopped his body, and his hands quickly sealed again, which made the whole place vibrate violently.


    Gradually split the earth, startled people in the blood area, a stone flew into the sky, and then under the thunder was shocked into dust.


    All of a sudden, Tang Qin flies high and floats in the air. As soon as her fingerprints are formed, countless purple awns flow around her. Finally, under the dull eyes of everyone, she forms a huge giant blue.


    "Sky thunder armor!"


    Tang Qin gives a green chide. Purple suddenly opens her eyes and looks down. It''s like the emperor is born. With the unbearable pressure, she frightens people in the blood area.


    Jia Shanliang, who had been boasting and flattering before, hid in the carriage at this moment, then half of his eyes appeared from the gap of the curtain, shivering.


    Standing in the same place, the bone God looked up at the giant like a mountain. A smile appeared in his old eyes, and his dry palm came out from his sleeve robe.


    "Ba Feng Xuan Gu Zhang."


    Old voice, suddenly sounded, saw his palm, a rapid rotation of the bone suddenly appeared, and then in the attention, a streamer flashing, directly hit the purple giant''s chest.


    Bang!


    The explosion in the air shakes people''s eardrums, and Tang Qin''s pretty face sinks. If he is badly hurt, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the whole giant is broken in an instant.


    Tang Qin was seriously injured by one blow, which is the gap between heaven and Xinghai.


    Whoosh!


    When the cold wind flashed and the bone God appeared again, he had come to the top of Tang Qin''s head.


    In the face of this tough old monster, Tang Qin clenched his blood teeth, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes. When he lost the nine knot magic thunder whip, he turned his palm into a fist and hit the foot of bone God hard.This fist is wrapped in a strange black fog, in which there is a black butterfly dancing, which is hard to find with the naked eye.


    Shua!


    Tang Qin''s fists directly pierced the shadow of bone God.


    "What


    Tang Qin''s face changed greatly, and the bone God reappeared, kicking out a half moon light, which hit Tang Qin''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Tang Qin could not help but snort. He flew directly into the ground and smashed up a piece of smoke.


    In the face of bone God, she has tried her best, but black butterfly shadow can''t hit the other side in the frontal battle, let alone hit the same point twice to achieve the effect of black butterfly meteorite.


    "Ha ha ha! Long live the bone God! Long live


    Seeing that tangqin was knocked down again, Jia Shanliang ran out of the car again, leading 100000 disciples of Xueyu, chanting the slogan of "bone God and power", roaring to the sky.


    The old hand of bone God fell to the ground slowly behind him. His calm eyes looked down at Tang Qin, who had shrunk into a ball. Suddenly he raised his foot and stepped on her shoulder again.


    "Well!"


    Tang Qin almost fainted because of the severe pain.

 Chapter 1138

    The soles of his feet step on Tang Qin''s injured shoulder and crush him hard. Looking at Tang Qin, who is unwilling to cry, the bone God''s old eyes emerge with a thick thing.


    "Little girl, I''m very curious. Who are you and why do you know my blood area is so confidential?"


    Bone God smiles at Tang Qin.


    "Oh." Tang Qin chuckled: "want to know? Ask the king of hell


    "I''ll send you to hell now!"


    Bone God finally lost his patience and kicked Tang Qin in the abdomen. The fierce attack directly broke Tang Qin''s ribs. As soon as his eyes were dull, he flew directly down the cliff.


    Seeing that Tang Qin had swallowed his breath in the process of flying down, Jia Shanliang rushed over and held the bone God and said, "Mr. bone God, why do you have such a big atmosphere with a small loach? Let''s go on to Zhengzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin''s soul seems to be separated from his body and comes directly to a place full of green grass.


    Standing in the grass, looking at the endless green world and looking up at the blue picture in the sky, Tang Qin suddenly said: "this Is this heaven? "


    "I will go to heaven, too."


    Looking down and sighing, Tang Qin''s eyes twinkled with unwilling tears.


    "Brother Baichen, qin''er is reluctant to leave you. You must take good care of yourself in the days without me..."


    A man muttered, tears streaming down, and finally Tang Qin knelt down in the grass, crying: "I don''t agree, I''m not reconciled, I haven''t seen brother Bai Chen and Meng Yao married, I haven''t seen little Bai Chen born, I''m not reconciled --"


    holding a weed, hammering the ground, Tang Qin''s delicate body trembled.


    To her, death is not terrible.


    The terrible thing is that I will never see Bai Chen again


    "Scrap!"


    A cold and familiar voice suddenly came from overhead.


    Tang Qin suddenly a Zheng, quickly raised his head, what came into her eyes was the black robe printed with pink cloud pattern, as well as the cool and handsome face.


    "Teacher Fu...?! "


    Looking at that man''s eyes of different colors, Tang Qin was stunned for a moment.


    In front of her, it was the Gu Ying sword that taught her black butterfly shadow killing skill!


    At this time, the positive and negative hands of Gu Ying sword looked down at her, and her cold eyes were mixed with a trace of anger.


    "When I left a trace of soul power on you, it was because you were too low to save your life."


    Hearing Gu Yingjian''s words, Tang Qin suddenly realized: "so, I''m not dead?"


    "What, joy?" Gu Yingjian''s face was obviously gloomy.


    "I..." Tang Qin''s eyes turned slightly, and gradually became gloomy: "I am ashamed of my master''s cultivation."


    "You know that!"


    Gu Ying sword took a deep breath and turned to walk to the distance.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly got up and followed.


    After Gu Ying''s sword, Tang Qin was staring at the gorgeous pink cloud on the black robe.


    She knew that the world''s top power like Shifu would not allow his disciples to be easily defeated by others.


    But


    "Master, the other side is heaven, I''m just a sea of stars..."


    Tangqin bitter face, step by step to follow behind, finally bold to speak.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying sword footstep a meal, suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, Tang Qin looked down at her wandering eyes. Gu Ying sword was meant to give her a slap.


    Can raise the palm of the hand, when waving over, but is suddenly and stop.


    Although the palm stopped, the strong wind still blew Tang Qin''s head flying.


    Tang Qin closed his eyes at this moment, just like a child who did something wrong, he didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    Pop!


    A crisp ring, or from Tang Qin''s face.


    At that time, an extremely vast force, suddenly from Tang Qin pretty face pain, gradually spread in the blood.


    For a moment, she could feel the whole body as if it had been reshaped. The power beyond nature was rapidly repairing her spiritual source, and the spiritual power inside was climbing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Two stars


    Samsung


    Four stars


    Five stars


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open, and he felt the changes in his body unbelievably.


    Until the spiritual power climbed to a stable state, her eyes were stiff.


    "Nine, nine star sea?"


    Suddenly, he was reborn and completely reborn. This kind of power made Tang Qin excited and unbelievable.


    When she raised her head again, she clearly saw that in the teacher''s indifferent eyes, there was a flash of fleeting movement for the first time."It''s called the power of inheritance, because your strength is too humble, so I can only give you these. If I give you more, I''m afraid you will die."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin suddenly woke up.


    It turns out that this feeling is the power of inheritance that Bai Chen gained in the tomb of Tianhai and the demon blood cave.


    However, the power of inheritance of Gu Ying sword is far more powerful and domineering than those of Chu Yu and Yao Jun!


    It''s not a level at all!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Tang Qin "plop" a double knee genuflect, toward Gu Ying sword full of gratitude and respect, heavily kowtow a ring.


    Looking at Tang Qin''s pious and grateful appearance, Gu Yingjian took a deep breath, obviously still a little angry.


    With a wave of his hand, the whole sky suddenly changed color and the space collapsed.


    The earth dissipated, the sky broke into endless darkness, and Tang Qin flew backward in a certain direction.


    In her panic, the sound of Gu Ying sword came into her ears clearly.


    "Remember, you are my disciple of guyingjian. You are not allowed to lose! Next time, you won''t have to call me Shifu any more. "


    After hearing the master''s last words, Tang Qin finally shed tears with guilt.

 Chapter 1139

    Secret space, after so long, the real world outside is only in the blink of an eye.


    With Jia Shanliang''s servile support, before the bone God got on the carriage, an extremely vast wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out under the cliff, making the whole Huifeng mountain immersed in the spiritual pressure of the peak of Xinghai.


    The powerful spirit power made all the 100000 disciples tremble their legs and kneel on the ground one by one. The horses rushed out directly with their carriages in confusion.


    Seeing this, Jia Shanliang rushed to protect the bone God and said, "be careful!"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, Jia Shanliang''s heaven and earth situation was full of momentum. With one hand, he directly flew out the fierce horse that came from the collision, and flew down the cliff with his carriage.


    "What''s the matter with the fluctuation of this spiritual power?"


    Bone God unbelievably turned back, in front of a flower, a green shadow flickered, Tang Qin''s hand wrapped with strange black fog, it is a palm fell on his chest.


    "Puff -"


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the bone God flew away suddenly.


    Seeing Tang Qin''s cool face and the strange and domineering black fog on his body, Jia Shanliang quickly fell to his knees and begged for mercy: "aunt, grandma, I''m wrong, I''m a busboy..."


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for Jia Shanliang to finish, Tang Qinyu raised her foot and directly kicked him on the chin.


    With a crack, Jia Shanliang''s face turned directly behind him.


    Looking at the head turned upside down, a pair of dull protruding blood eyes, the people behind scared pale, have retreated.


    At this time, the inverted bone God steadied his figure for a moment, looked at the black butterfly mark on his chest incredulously, and exclaimed: "you, how come you are not dead! And your realm...! "


    Tang Qin''s all these things are really strange to the bone God. He has lived for thousands of years, but the thunder and lightning split on the white bone whirlwind in a flash, and the terrible thunder disappeared.


    "Jie Jie, I''m not afraid of thunder!"


    "Is it?"


    Tang Qin did not know when, already appeared in front of the bone God.


    "What


    Seeing this, the bone God was startled. He quickly protected his chest with one hand, and another dry old hand went straight to Tang Qin.


    However, the strange black fog suddenly surged up and directly controlled the bone God''s body.


    This black fog is like some kind of binding force, forcibly breaking off the hands of bone God, and then lifting it to the top of his head.


    The sudden change made the bone God''s face tremble: "what kind of power is this?"


    He was able to conclude that this force was not the same as Tang Qinna''s black butterfly.


    "This is the real power of the underworld. Old dog, I''ll take your life today


    The jade hand lifted again, and then patted the bone God''s chest. The second attack, the butterfly suddenly flapped its wings and flew up.


    Looking at the flying butterfly with dull eyes, Gu Shen still wondered what kind of ghost it was. Suddenly, his old face was stiff and twisted, and his body suddenly exploded into countless small particles, which scattered with the wind.


    The black particles scattered and fell into the flow of people, which made the blood area disciples even more frightened and ran all the way down the mountain.


    But at this time, a large poison fog came from the wind, and the blood area disciples struggled in the poison fog one after another, foaming at the mouth, falling to the ground one after another, or falling to the cliff.


    The whole Huifeng mountain is filled with a strong breath of death.


    Above the sky, Tang Qin looked down at the 100000 corpses indifferently, without the slightest sympathy in his eyes.


    "From today on, I am the God of the underworld!"

 Chapter 1140

    Zhengzhou.


    Day light gradually, white Chen aimlessly walking in the street, don''t know why they want to go out for a walk so early, where to go for a walk.


    This kind of feeling is just like the panic in the heart, just like who is worried about in the fate.


    Because I got up too early, the pedestrians on the street were busy people, pushing the goods full of cars, breathing and panting.


    Not everyone in Xinglan continent can become a spirit. For these mortals, Bai Chen can only express sympathy.


    "In fact, a person doesn''t need to live long in his life, as long as he has a clear conscience to his family and friends."


    A very familiar beautiful sound suddenly sounded from a distance.


    The white Chen suddenly raises an eye, see the Tang Qin that faces to walk unexpectedly is black and white, the facial expression is abrupt suddenly fierce heavy.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you! Who hurt you? Is it Qi Qingyang


    Bai Chen looks at Tang Qin. His body is scarred and his chest is like a volcano. He can erupt at any time.


    Looking at the white Chen a face worry, the face is ferocious appearance, Tang Qin Pu Chi a Wu mouth to smile a voice.


    Smile back to smile, but she knows that the man in front of her is worth her all for him.


    He''s worth it!


    "Bone God, he''s dead."


    Tang Qin''s a words, suddenly like thunder general, will white Chen completely shock in place.


    Bone God, elder of blood domain, a strong one in heaven!


    Tang Qin killed the strong man in heaven?


    "In addition, the 100000 disciples of the blood realm also died in huifengling."


    Bai Chen


    Speechless look at each other, Tang Qin negative hand calm smile, how many words do not need to say, each other understand.


    This kind of heart has the spirit, just like Tang QinGang just saw Bai Chen''s first eye, can guess what Bai Chen''s heart is feeling.


    "You Silly girl


    Bai Chen steps forward and directly embraces Tang Qin in her arms. Her powerful arm doesn''t allow her to resist.


    Struggling for a moment, feeling the trembling of Bai Chen''s chest, Tang Qin leaned on it and finally closed his eyes.


    Back in chenyao Jianzong, Tang Qin told everyone about her experience. As for her master, she only said that he was one of the members of the night of the gods. As for the name, she didn''t say a word.


    For this point, we have nothing to choose from. The monsters who can join the night of the gods must have arrogant personality. As the only disciple, Tang Qin conceals his name for him, which is reasonable.


    Just, the white Chen heart still can''t help but some startle.


    In principle, the color of the pupil is likely to represent the power of blood.


    However, the left pupil is red and the right pupil is blue, which makes a little bit of sense.


    Does he have two kinds of blood succeeding forces, just like himself?


    Bai Chen surprised meditation, dignified expression, let Tang Qin slightly a Leng.


    "I''m sorry, I promise master that I can''t reveal his name to others..." Tang Qin sighed.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen came back and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s OK. Since he is your master, it''s reasonable to respect his master''s name. Moreover, his ability to give you such a powerful power of inheritance also makes the overall strength of chenyao sword clan soar. To be honest, now you, even I''m not sure I can win you ~"


    "you''re joking again, I''m only four stars higher than you. You''re a terrible card. It''s not a matter of minutes to kill me! " Tang Qin rolled his eyes.


    "You can''t say that. If you hit me, I''ll hang up."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen suddenly feels heavy.


    Tang Qin has the black butterfly shadow to kill this kind of two section must kill the terror move, but because the strength is insufficient, cannot be invincible.


    But her master is different!


    Since that person can join the night of the gods, his strength must not be much different from those of Xu Kun and Haotian. If such a person has such a strong card, he will be an extremely dangerous and ruthless role.


    I still remember that Lu Tianqi said at the beginning that the number of gold leaf pendants worn by everyone on the night of the gods represents the ranking of the gods, and a leaf is the leader of the night of the gods.


    So, will this man be the leader


    Or is the leader stronger than this man?!


    In the past 30000 years, great changes have taken place in Xinglan continent.


    Everyone chatting hot, white Chen secretly sigh.


    And this is the moment.


    Far west.


    At the end of the golden desert, there is a towering building standing in the sky. It is called holy land, and it is the most powerful clan gate in the western region of the mainland.


    It''s sacred, but it''s impossible!


    In a certain Hall of the holy land, Baili Tianyi stood with his eyes down, holding his hand tightly, holding a strong hatred.


    On the high platform in front of him, the middle-aged man in the golden robe, sharp eyes with a touch of anger: "so, you are completely defeated by the boy named Bai Chen?""Yes..." Baili Tianyi gritted his teeth: "elder commandment, Bai Chen is really weird. He has two kinds of world shaking flames, which are no better than mine..."


    "No more excuses!"


    With a wave of the elder commandment''s sleeve robe, the fierce pressure of the spirit made him unable to lift his head.


    With a plop, he knelt down on the ground, a hundred Li Tianyi was full of fear and did not dare to say a word more.


    Although he is the master of this holy land, he is far inferior to the elder of discipline and the elder of light in terms of identity.


    Now the domain master has disappeared for many years, and his life and death are unknown. The holy domain has long been under the control of the two elders.


    The elder of the commandment didn''t abolish his position as the Lord of the few regions, which still made him happy.


    Now that the other party is angry, how dare he defend.


    The chest rolled violently, and the elder of commandment was furious: "do you know that Bai Licheng hasn''t come back yet..."


    "What?"


    Smell speech, a hundred Li Tianyi eyes instantly dull down.


    "You are not only defeated by an unknown person, but also lost the face of my holy land. You are also losing your proud disciple. Do you think you are worthy of your identity as the master of Shaoyu?"


    The voice of the commandment elder is extremely low. The spiritual power of the star realm fluctuates. In a moment, Bai Li Tianyi''s face turns pale. Even breathing is very difficult.

 Chapter 1141

    In the quiet hall, the terrible pressure of the star realm of the commandment elder made the air extremely heavy.


    In such a vast spiritual storm, Baili Tianyi''s face is pale, and his dry throat is rolling, unable to say a word.


    The commandment elder stares at him with his negative hand. After a long silence, he says, "are you sure that Bai Chen really wants to capture the Fengshen bead of Guiyun villa?"


    "I''m not sure. I heard it from my side. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not..."


    Baili Tianyi turned his eyes and didn''t tell him about the woman in green.


    After all, the other party wants him to surrender, and he can''t resist.


    Such a disgraceful thing, as the Lord of Shaoyu, how dare he say it in front of the elder of discipline.


    Smell speech, commandment elder Ling Mei deep frown, hovering in situ thinking: "since you can find out the wind, it will never be groundless, so, you take people to Guiyun villa, and then pay close attention to the trend of chenyao sword sect, if that Bai Chen is really ambitious, my holy land will not tolerate it!"


    Ambitious, how can blood field and hero guild not be ambitious?


    Has the Holy Land ever been in charge?


    The elder of commandment actually cares about Murong Qingyun of Guiyun villa.


    Baili Tianyi bows and walks out of the hall.


    Looking at the far back, the elder of commandment narrowed his eyes slightly: "Baili Tianyi, you''d better not let me down. In the future, I want to suppress old Guangming and become the Lord of holy land, but you are an indispensable chess piece..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are busy in the kitchen.


    Living in higher vocational colleges, they actually came to the kitchen to cook in such a down-to-earth way, and they were stunned by countless maid chefs.


    "Dream far, fire a little bit." Tang Qin''s kitchen knife cuts out a messy shadow, but he doesn''t forget to mention Lin Mengyao.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao squats in front of the stove, jade hand gently a probe, the fire in the stove suddenly soared a point.


    Hoo -


    the suddenly rising flame made a wisp of black smoke spew out. Lin Mengyao quickly flashed out of the infinite shadow and avoided the black smoke dangerously.


    "Ha ha! Be careful, don''t be a kitten Seeing this, Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Mengyao blushed and said awkwardly, "sister Tang, your cooking skills are too good. Unlike me, you can''t do anything."


    "You''re very good at cooking. Cooking is very easy to learn. I''ll teach you a little bit. Go on!"


    With a wave of her hand, Tang Qinyu flew directly to Lin Mengyao with potato shreds as thin as hair.


    As soon as the jade hand was lifted, a soft light flickered. Those potato shreds were instantly woven into a blooming colorful lotus in the air, and then they were sent into the pot by the breeze.


    The cook was beside him, staring at their technique, especially Tang Qin''s dazzling Dao Gong, which made him blush.


    The strong is the strong. It''s so terrible to make a dish


    ¡­¡­


    With a crow of chickens, the sky is getting brighter, and the sun is rising slowly from the East. Chenyao Jianzong is a busy scene.


    The maids were all concentrating on cleaning, and the disciples of the clan were all dressed neatly and went to the canteen.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin walked side by side on a bamboo bridge, holding a long plate in their hands, just like two dancing butterflies, which dazzled countless people.


    The disciples of chenyao sword sect can only observe the two beauties from a distance.


    After all, each of them knows that these two people will be the wife of the patriarch in the future!


    Moreover, one of them is the Deputy patriarch, the other is the elder, but they are very considerate towards their servants. Even if they heard that a little maid was suffering from the cold, they would send medicine to visit in person.


    This kind of householder is one of the most difficult to meet in ten thousand years.


    Bai Chen can have two kind-hearted proud women as company, also can be regarded as the envy of the gods.


    When Mengyao and tangqin come to the other garden where Baichen is, their steps are in the same place.


    In the other garden, a scholar in white was frowning and puzzled: "master, why do you want to invite us to Guiyun villa to celebrate your birthday? In principle, we don''t have the prestige to make them flatter us. "


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen slowly shakes his head, and his deep eyes reveal a deep doubt: "indeed, Guiyun mountain villa is a big dipper in the Wulin. He has been a recluse for a long time, and suddenly sends us this invitation. I''m afraid that the drunk''s intention is not to drink I just don''t know whether this wine is good or poisonous! "


    "Well, shall we go again?" The scholar raised his head and asked.


    Looking directly at the scholar''s worried eyes, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "of course, I will go. The soldiers will come to block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it. This time I will go alone!"


    "No!"


    The scholar quickly said: "since Guiyun villa is a big dipper in the Wulin, I''m afraid it has something similar to the existence of Zhong Lijing. If you go alone, you will have no chance of winning in the face of the strong!""I''ll go."


    Lin Mengyao suddenly came from a distance.


    Bai Chen can''t help looking back. When he sees the tray in their hands, he can''t help laughing: "did you do it yourself?"


    "Well."


    When the second daughter came, Tang Qin''s eyes were firm. Because of his present state, he had a long lost glory of self-confidence: "brother Bai Chen, let me go with you with Mengyao. At that time, even if Murong Qingyun really has evil thoughts for you, with your and Mengyao''s fantastic double Swords and my black butterfly killing, it''s not that there is no chance at all!"


    Looking at the self-confident appearance of the second daughter, Bai Chen''s corner of the mouth a hook, said with a smile: "OK, then let''s go together!"


    Then he went to the room and said, "I''ll clean up. You two remember to take all the food with you and eat on the way."


    "Poof!"


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed.


    With the help of the three strongest members of chenyao sword clan, the scholar was relieved. But when he got out of the hospital, his eyelids began to jump up again.


    This feeling Do you want something bad to happen?


    The scholar looked up at the sky, his eyes worried for a long time.


    He always has a premonition that this time, Bai Chen and he are afraid that they will encounter great difficulties.

 Chapter 1142

    In front of the door, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin have already got on the carriage, but the scholar is still worried: "Lord, I don''t want to send more two people to go with you, Wang Jun and Yang Qiuyu. They are very strong now."


    "Why are you so worried? I can handle it. Trust me."


    Bai Chen pats the scholar''s shoulder and flies onto the carriage.


    Finally, under the eyes of the scholar, the carriage drove out.


    "Scholar, he is also true, we three together, can have what danger." Tang Qin doesn''t think so. The self-confidence of the old lady of the underworld sect is now regained.


    Even she did not think that one day she would be beyond the Phoenix King.


    Lin Mengyao swayed with the swaying carriage and said thoughtfully: "brother Bai, sister Tang, I think we''d better be careful this time. The scholar has never been so nervous. There must be his reason."


    "What''s the reason? He doesn''t say it. I think he thinks too much now. People will grow old quickly if he goes on like this! "


    Listen to Tang Qin''s words, Lin Mengyao is speechless.


    "Well, it''s always right to think more about it. We want to dominate the western regions of the mainland, but we can''t do it now, so we should be careful in everything."


    Bai Chen finish saying words, continue to eat the delicious food in the tray of hand, Tang Qin''s cooking skill, that but look at the world all hard to find two!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month''s journey, at the speed of a thousand li horse, their carriage finally arrived at Guiyun villa, ten thousand li away.


    Here is a green sea, the so-called green sea, is not the continuous green grass, but the continuous green lotus leaf, covered the whole lake.


    White Chen three people step into the air and walk, skim the beautiful scenery, finally in a lake island, stop down.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Lin Mengyao can''t believe looking at the corpse all over the ground, can''t help but get a exclamation.


    In the deep of the villa, it seems that there is an extremely domineering spirit power of heaven, which is rapidly withering


    "No, we are in the trap!"


    A moment later, Lin Mengyao yelled.


    At this time, in the cold wind with the smell of blood in the distance, suddenly a streamer came flying.


    Seeing the streamer, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually become fierce. As soon as he lifted his hand, he took it in his hand.


    A light green transparent sphere.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Qin looked at the ball and didn''t know what the hell it was.


    "I don''t know, but I can feel that there is a very strong fluctuation of wind power in it..."


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise in the distance, a large number of houses collapsed, and a huge mushroom cloud came with a sharp storm.


    Sudden changes, let white Chen face a heavy.


    The three men stood in the air, standing like clocks under the terrible storm.


    However, in the heavy smoke storm, a miserable figure suddenly shot out. The man had black hair and looked like a middle-aged woman. He flew upside down and directly hit Bai Chen not far away. The whole earth was split by a ten meter wide crack.


    Through a moment of perception, Bai Chen can be sure that the state of this woman and xuanlao is almost the same!


    Such a strong woman, I''m afraid


    "Excuse me, are you elder Murong Qingyun?" Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Because the woman''s skeleton is broken and her internal organs are destroyed. Even if Lu Tianqi comes, she is afraid that she can''t go back to heaven, so Bai Chen doesn''t go to rescue her. She just asks.


    The woman''s face is pale, flesh and blood is indistinct, dispirited vision, direct at white Chen.


    "Green I''m not sure. "


    With the last effort of the woman, she was completely stiff in the same place.


    "Green clothes? What do you mean


    Tang Qin looked down at the green neon clothes he was wearing and said, "what does she mean, I killed her?"


    "No!"


    Bai Chen shook his head slowly, and his eyes became more solemn: "I''m afraid that the person who killed Murong Qingyun was wearing green clothes. As for whether he was a man or a woman, I''m not sure yet No, I have to see it! "


    The big dipper of Wulin is washed by blood. This is not a trivial matter!


    Especially Murong Qingyun is not weaker than xuanlao.


    Bai Chen is about to launch chaos ghost pupil, suddenly, behind came an angry roar.


    "Bai Chen! You


    £¿£¡


    White Chen three people suddenly turn head, see the rear a large number of strong and stand in the air, obviously just came.


    Because they are absorbed in thinking about Murong Qingyun, they only see these people until now.


    Those who stand in the air are headed by Bai Li Tianyi in white. Beside him, there is a guy with a cold face. He is a stranger, but he seems to be an expert in the holy land.Behind them are Mufeng and kezimu from Muwang mansion. Their dim eyes seem to know something.


    After that, there are people from the bird guild and the heavenly punishment guild, as well as Qi Qingyang and Xinyu from the hero guild!


    "Even the heroes guild are here?"


    Tang Qin frowned, it seems that this time, someone is really trying to frame them!


    "Bai Chen! We received that you chenyao Jianzong wanted to learn about Guiyun mountain villa, so we kept coming. Unexpectedly, it was true! "


    Baili Tianyi is furious and his eyes are full of blood. At this time, as the Lord of the holy land, he naturally wants to be the leader of the Justice Division.


    "You fart! We were invited to come, too! What''s our motive for blood washing Guiyun villa? " Tang Qin couldn''t help scolding.


    "Motive?"


    Mufeng snorted coldly. His eyes were dim and he was so tired of laughing: "look what he''s holding in his hand?"


    "Fengshenzhu!"


    Birds a exclamation, all people''s eyes, are homeopathy gathered in the white Chen''s body.

 Chapter 1143

    "Oh It''s called fengshenzhu. "


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, hang eyes sneer.


    "What are you pretending to be stupid, robbing fengshenzhu and killing Murong elder? You still have reason!" Baili Tianyi''s face was gloomy and he drank a lot.


    "No, I don''t think Bai Chen is such a person. There must be some misunderstanding!" Xinyu rushed around to the front of the person and said in a deep voice.


    For the thirteen eagles of the hero guild, other people are quite scared. Even if they get the stolen goods, if the hero guild wants to come out to protect Bai Chen, others dare not say much.


    However, the holy land is different from "others"!


    With a light glance at Xin Yu, Bai Li Tianyi asked: "why, the hero guild also wants to be associated with evil spirits?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xinyu is furious. The top spiritual power of the terrifying xinghaijing shakes the whole void in an instant.


    In the face of this vast wave of spiritual power, others turned pale and retreated one after another. However, Baili Tianyi was not afraid at all. He clenched his fist tightly, and a slightly inferior spiritual power of Xinghai realm surged out.


    Staring at Xinyu, Baili Tianyi''s voice was extremely cold: "I think you should know my identity. I don''t want to interfere with your hero guild, but if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome. Try one!"


    Xinyu''s jade hand holds the sword and points to Baili Tianyi angrily. She refuses to give in to Baichen''s protection.


    She has no friendship with Bai Chen, but she believes that Guan Xiaodou, the president and the people they approve will never be wrong.


    Looking at their fighting posture, many people have some expectations in their hearts. The old king holy land and the new king hero guild are finally about to collide.


    Which one is stronger or weaker has become a matter of curiosity in everyone''s heart.


    "Xin Yu, don''t worry about it."


    Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Hearing this, Xinyu turned back in a daze: "master Bai, I believe you are a man. You can''t be the murderer of the elder Murong!"


    "Thank you for your trust." Bai Chen smiles calmly and looks at Xin Yu with gratitude. He immediately turns to Bai Li Tianyi and the people behind him and throws Fengshen bead to the ground in the distance: "Fengshen bead, I''m not rare, but today someone designed this trap to make me fall into a trap. It''s also a blunder for me. If you have any enmity, just go straight to chenyao sword clan. Don''t start a fight between the hero guild and the Holy Land! "


    "Master Bai..."


    In fact, Xinyu doesn''t want to be the enemy of the holy land. After all, that force has a bright elder who is known as the strongest in the western region. His strength is unfathomable.


    But she didn''t know what to do now.


    As a life and death alliance, if she abandons Bai Chen in this way, she will not be the laughing stock of the world in the future?


    And in love, she can''t let it go!


    See Xinyu or refused to give way, has been silent Qi Qingyang, this time is to come before the crowd.


    The appearance of this person makes Tang Qin''s pretty face immediately cold. It''s this bastard who framed her at the beginning, making everyone mistakenly think that she is the murderer of Yi Yi and blind Qing.


    Qi Qingyang''s eyes were filled with a chill. He glanced at Bai Chen with a light smile, and immediately looked at Xin Yu calmly: "Xin Yu, you can''t be so reckless before this matter is investigated clearly. We need to report this matter to the president and ask him to make a decision."


    "But..."


    Xinyu is not reconciled.


    How can she allow her allies to ignore her!


    "Moreover, whether Tang Qin, the elder of chenyao sword sect, was the murderer of Yiyi and Mengqing has not been investigated. But I heard that a few days ago, even the bone God in the blood field died in Tang Qin''s hands ~"


    as soon as this remark came out, all the people''s faces changed dramatically, and all the questioning eyes gathered on Tang Qin.


    "Tang Qin, aren''t you a star sea? How can you kill bone God?"


    Xin Yu can''t help but wonder. You know, bone God is a stronger elder of blood area than she and blind green!


    Tang Qin''s eyes were low and silent.


    Her silence made those who were watching in the distance more confused.


    Is what Qi Qingyang said true?


    Tang Qin killed two members of thirteen eagles of hero guild?!


    "Luo Li, it''s really endless ~" Bai Chen buttoned his ears, shook his head and stepped on Tang Qin behind him.


    The moment he raised his eyes, Bai Chen''s face was full of smile: "Baili Tianyi, Qi Qingyang, you don''t have to chew words here. As I said, this matter has nothing to do with the hero guild. Don''t involve them. If you want to do it, I will accompany Chen Yao sword clan in the end!"


    Bai Chen''s sharp vision sweeps everyone, the strong of each big influence, can''t help but be stunned.


    How could he fight against the whole world with the power of one sect?Crazy!


    "Master Bai can''t be the murderer! If he is really a murderer, why should he lose fengshenzhu? " The president of the flying bird Association, flying bird, also stood up at this time.


    A strong sense of justice made him unable to hide.


    Smell speech, white Chen footstep meal, didn''t speak, but shot a trace of soul power to the eyebrow of flying bird.


    The power of soul can only be found by those who practice the power of soul. It is obvious that Qi Qingyang is the only one here who can see all this.


    Flying bird just feels that his mind is buzzing. Deep in his mind, Bai Chen''s voice suddenly rings out: flying bird, thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be behind the scenes. Now that you''ve spoken for me, you''re bound to become a thorn in the other party''s eye. If you want to live, take the guild members to join the hero guild


    The bird''s body was shocked and its eyes were slightly stunned.


    Ignoring the angry eyes of Baili Tianyi, Bai Chen laughs contemptuously, takes Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin to walk directly in front of the crowd, facing the direction of chenyao Jianzong, and goes away.

 Chapter 1144

    From the white Chen three people pass this instant, hundred Li day Yi clenched fist, but don''t dare to start.


    He has seen the strength of Bai Chen with his own eyes, and how dare he embarrass him at this time.


    The Lord of the holy land doesn''t do anything, so others dare not attack rashly. The people in muwangfu can only let Baichen leave.


    Back in the carriage, Tang Qin frowned and didn''t understand: "since we have become the target of public criticism, why don''t you take the Fengshen bead? Why don''t you take the white one?"


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "don''t you think I want to? Although the Fengshen bead is powerful, it has already been destroyed. Once it is used, it will burst instantly. At that time, I''m afraid our whole chenyao sword clan will be destroyed in the explosion."


    "So vicious!" Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    "Just, who is the person who can kill Murong Qingyun?" Bai Chen always feels that there is something powerful and powerful behind this.


    Since the other side can defeat even the strong of the four-star heaven realm, why should they arrange these.


    The key purpose


    "Is it holy land?"


    Tang Qin suddenly raised his head.


    At the beginning of the Fengyan Dynasty, wanchaoge Nangong Liucheng had secretly trained Bai Chen to fight against the Phoenix Temple.


    Now, is it the old trick?


    "It''s possible. I just observed that Baili Tianyi and the person around him were all angry and shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know it. The person who really instigated this incident, I''m afraid, can''t delay the relationship with Muwang mansion and Mufeng''s master behind him..."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin''s face sank: "so, holy land and Guiyun villa also have a certain relationship?"


    "It should be."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Since some people want to instigate them to have conflicts with the holy land, let''s wait and see. Anyway, the holy land is in decline, which is not so frightening for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three returned to chenyao sword sect, they told the scholar about it. Finally, chenyao sword sect opened the whole clan alert mode, strengthened the guard, and set up secret sentries in the inner, middle, and outer areas of Zhengzhou, in case they could find something in the first place.


    In addition to Ling can, who lives deep in the mountains, the rest of the strong are also transferred back from the Liqin mountains. Since the other side wants to fight, fight!


    When the atmosphere of chenyao sword clan became tense, the incident of Baichen''s blood washing back to cloud mountain villa began to spread rapidly in Xiuyun empire.


    The common people talked about it one after another, and the sects watched each other.


    Even if Baichen''s chenyao sword sect is an evil force, ordinary sects do not dare to fight under the banner of a just teacher. The most prestigious sects, the Tang clan, the Yang clan and the hero guild, have kept a wait-and-see attitude and declared that they would not intervene in this matter.


    And the flying bird guild, under the leadership of the flying bird, all members join the hero guild. With the participation of the flying bird, the hero guild has expanded from 11 eagles to 12 Eagles!


    ¡­¡­


    Muwangfu.


    A black cassock seven temperament, reclining on a lion skin bench, in front of him, Mufeng Su eyes and stand.


    "Master, up to now, there is still no force dare to attack Bai Chen. If we go on like this, what we have done will lose its meaning?" Mufeng''s teeth are biting hard, and his eyes are not willing.


    "Of course not. From the beginning to the end, the Lord of God didn''t expect those junk sects."


    "Will the holy land really act next? I always feel that the holy land can''t fall into the trap so easily."


    "You can think so only because you don''t know the great commandment elder. He is a man who regards all the heroes in the world as nothing


    "Is that so What are we going to do next? "


    Seven temperament cold smile: "watch its change, continue to listen to the arrangement of the blood."


    "And pretending to be obedient to the blood." Mufeng is obviously not happy. From the beginning to the end, he has never seen the blood area.


    "Come on, don''t complain, and have a good relationship with the blood area. If you don''t count the God, our power alone can''t compete with the blood area. Yao Tian''s ambition is a necessary thing to achieve the Lord''s dream. We must make good use of it. Go down. I want to meditate. "


    "Yes..."


    Mufeng is not willing to push out the door.


    As he closed the door, his hands trembled with anger.


    Originally thought that Bai Chen falls into the trap, will die without doubt, who knows also wants him to wait.


    But when will it be?


    At the thought of Bai Chen''s arrogant and arrogant appearance, he hated his sleep and food.


    Walking in the palace, Mufeng unknowingly comes to the other garden where Chu Yehong is.


    Chu Yehong


    Looking at the shadow of the sword dancing in the courtyard, Mufeng''s throat became dry.


    This cold beauty was the most enchanting woman he had ever seen.They are not only good-looking and beautiful, but also pure and clean, and they refuse men from all over the world.


    However, he was also one of those who were rejected.


    Mufeng wanted to pretend to be drunk several times, but she could easily escape every time.


    However, it has to be said that Chu Yehong is still loyal to him. Thanks to the kindness of saving him in those years, even if he had been drunk and offended many times, she did not change her respect for herself.


    Staying in the same place and staring at the figure of Chu Yehong, Mufeng can''t help feeling: how can there be such a cool beauty in the world


    At this moment, Chu Yehong felt something. Her jade feet glided horizontally against the ground. After stepping on a trace, her fingerprints changed. The long white sword danced in the air for a week and finally turned into a beam of white light and fell into the scabbard behind her.


    "I''ve seen you, little prince!"


    Chu Ye Hong seems to be used to Mu Feng''s eyes, and still turns a blind eye as usual, looking cold and respectful.

 Chapter 1145

    "Well."


    Mufeng nodded faintly, took back his greed in his eyes, so he straightened up his chest and said with concern: "how is it, master? How is his old man''s sword skill


    "Six or seven floors."


    Chu leaf red look slightly gloomy.


    "Six or seven floors? It''s already very good. You should pay attention to rest. Girls can''t work so hard. I''ll love you."


    Say, Mu Feng raises a hand to touch the side face of Chu leaf red.


    Chu Ye Hong''s cold eyes coagulated, and her feet flickered. She stepped back, dodged the palm of Mufeng''s hand, and arched her hand and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m sure my subordinates will practice this set of sword skills and live up to your expectations!"


    "Ye Hong..." Looking at Chu Ye Hong''s cold refusal, Mufeng''s empty palm trembled slightly, and a touch of emotion appeared in his eyes: "you know, my expectation is that you can give yourself more rest time, and don''t work so hard..."


    "Yes."


    Chu Ye Hong was still expressionless and asked, "little prince, did master Qilu say what we are going to do next?"


    "You don''t have to take part in this matter. The king will take full charge of it."


    "What?" Chu Yehong was puzzled and frowned: "Bai Chen of chenyao sword sect is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid your people except me..."


    "Because he is very dangerous, I will not send you to fight any more!" Mufeng took a deep breath, and his eyes became more and more gloomy: "you should also see that the famous people in the river and lake are all planted in the hands of chenyao sword sect, so I won''t let you take this risk again. You don''t have to worry about it. Stay in the palace. I will let him die without a burial place! "


    With a wave of Mufeng''s sleeve robe, he turned and left.


    Looking at his back gradually away, and finally disappear, Chu Ye Hongyu hands hard into a fist, ring teeth bite out of anger: "Little Wang Ye, do you think, I will lose to that Bai Chen..."


    Chu Yehong is not afraid of anyone in the same realm. She is not afraid of anyone who is stronger than herself, let alone Bai Chen, who has only five stars in the sea.


    Mufeng for her protection, fall into her eyes, is to question her ability, trample on her dignity.


    At this moment, her heart, nameless fire burning.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land hall.


    The elder of discipline half squatted down, and the old hand could not help shaking and touching the pale and tepid face. His eyes were filled with blood red anger.


    Staring at Murong Qingyun''s corpse, he was heartbroken.


    For thousands of years, he has been thinking about Murong Qingyun. Even if his status is noble, even if he is proud of the world, Murong Qingyun just doesn''t accept him.


    He never forced her to do so.


    Because he meant it to her.


    This woman is the only love in his life!


    Baili Tianyi stood in the distance in surprise. He didn''t dare to say a word more. He could only look at the commandment elder and feel sad and indignant.


    Suddenly, the elder of commandment stood up and stared at Baili Tianyi like an ancient wild animal. His fierce eyes made him tremble when he only looked at Baili Tianyi.


    "Baili Tianyi, from now on, my holy land officially declares war on chenyao sword clan!"


    "What?"


    Baili Tianyi was shocked, and countless elders in the hall also looked up.


    The holy land has been a recluse for thousands of years. Today, because of a woman, she wants to fight against the unknown chenyao sword clan?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Ridiculous


    An elder with white hair immediately stood up, and his old eyes could not help shaking: "elder commandment, my holy land should continue to look for the Lord as its own responsibility. How can I be childish with the little people like chenyao sword sect?"


    "Bang!"


    The elder of commandment held his hand in the air, and the elder with white hair, who had the strength of xinghaijing, suddenly burst into a blood fog.


    Seeing this scene, others were terrified and did not dare to say more.


    Looking at those trembling figures, the elder of discipline came to the holy chair and sat down. His eyes became more domineering: "of course, it''s our first duty to find the Lord of the domain, but now the world is in turmoil, and the sudden appearance of chenyao sword sect has completely broken the original balance of Xiuyun empire. Now there are only five guilds left, including hero and Tianjiao second guild, and the Wulin Beidou has also fallen and disappeared Zhengzhou and Qingzhou have undergone earth shaking changes. If we let them do anything wrong again, the Xiuyun empire will become the world of the southern region by then! "


    "Yes! Don''t let them go! Before we forbear, at least because the blood area and the hero guild are all my Xiuyun people, but chenyao sword clan is different, they are foreign enemies! Once they rise up, they will bring the danger of subjugation to our cloud empire! How can we allow the people of Xiuyun Empire to be enslaved in our holy land? "


    Baili Tianyi''s eyes turned slightly, and he also stood up.


    Originally, there were some emotional elders. When they saw that the Lord of Shaoyu was also in favor of the commandment elder, they all shook their heads and sighed and said nothing more.Shao Yuzhu, the only son of Yuzhu, plays his role incisively and vividly at the moment.


    For the performance of Baili Tianyi, the commandment elder was obviously very satisfied.


    He looked at Baili Tianyi, nodded happily, and said: "well, you are in full charge of eradicating chenyao sword sect this time. The number of strong people in my holy land is poor now, which is a problem. Even if I give you Baili Yan sect, it is still very difficult to sweep the river and lake. How to do it depends on your ability."


    "I''m sure I''ll live up to the elder''s advice, and successfully bring Bai Chen''s head to see you!"


    Seeing the time coming, Baili Tianyi bowed to him and walked out of the hall under the complicated eyes.


    As the leader of Shaoyu, he has never made any achievements. This time, he must become famous in the first World War and establish his prestige in the domain.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think that the elder commandment was ridiculous. Even if he eradicated such a small force as chenyao sword sect, he would not get the approval of those who opposed him in the domain. On the contrary, no matter success or failure, his approval of the elder commandment would disappoint those who were loyal to the Lord of the domain.

 Chapter 1146

    When Baili Tianyi went out, all the people in the hall scattered one after another. Only Baili Yan, who was cold faced, stayed in front of the commandment elder.


    Bailiyan is the confidant of the discipline elder, and his strength has entered the realm of heaven, far more than bailiyi Tianyi and bailicheng.


    Looking at Bai Li Yan with a low face, the commandment elder took a deep breath and said slowly, "Yan, I want you to help Bai Li Tianyi this time. Are you upset?"


    "I dare not!" A hundred Li Yan responded with a stern voice.


    Hearing this, the elder of commandment couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, there are no outsiders here now. You and I don''t have to be polite any more. I know that it''s unfair for you to help the little domain master, but I can''t help it. Because he''s too useless, I''ll send you to follow him this time. The blood area has been greatly damaged. The bone God even died before Yao Tian could eat the magic God Tiandan he gave him. It must be that Tang Qin of chenyao Jianzong also has a strange and powerful special skill. In addition, Bai Chen''s fighting power is enough to fight against the strong of ordinary heaven. His combined skill with Lin Mengyao is even more powerful. So this time, I hope you can do your best The heart assists hundred Li Tianyi, as far as possible takes wisdom


    "My holy land is now strong outside and strong inside. You can''t come out at will. With our strength, you must be wise, but I''m afraid of the arrogant little domain master."


    "Fool, if he really messes up, isn''t that just right?"


    The elder of commandment smiles and feels chilly.


    Bai Liyan''s eyes were stunned and he suddenly raised his head: "elder, do you mean This time, you''re in fact! "


    "Oh, you''ve been with me for so long, do you think I''m really giving that Baili Tianyi a chance to establish prestige?"


    "I understand!"


    Bailiyan finally understood the intention of the commandment elder. He immediately bowed his hand and walked out of the hall without any worries.


    A man was sitting on the holy chair. The elder of commandment rubbed the golden armrest with his palm and bent his old eyes with a smile: "Baili Tianyi, if you succeed this time, Murong Qingyun''s revenge will be avenged, and she will be at peace under the nine springs. If you lose, you will not be able to sit in the position of the little domain master. Ha ha ha At that time, old man Guangming, I think you can still hide deeply! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    Xiaoyou seems to be standing in a farewell garden calmly, with a thick and dignified color on her face.


    All of a sudden, her feet moved, and her figure immediately moved to the side. With rapid speed, she brought a shadow in the hospital.


    Although she was very quick, she still did not achieve the effect of shifting.


    White Chen and red flame tortoise stand at one side, at the same time helpless sigh tone.


    "Xiaoyou, the opportunity of canxiangquan''s launching mainly depends on the instant reaction of operating the spiritual power. That feeling is that you clearly gather the spiritual power to the sole of your foot and then disperse it quickly. This series of operations are the same as never happened, as if the spiritual power did not stay under your feet at all."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, small you distressed small face can''t help but more astonished.


    "It seems that the spiritual power has never been used before. How does it work?"


    See small leisurely one face is at a loss, white Chen comes to her body front, palm lifts to her in front of.


    In the eyes of small you doubt, the light of the spirit light, began to gather in his palm.


    All of a sudden, the white Chen palm a grip, all of the spirit light, all for a moment was clenched the palm.


    "Do you understand?" White Chen light way.


    "I..." Xiao you stares big eyes and stares at Bai Chen''s fists that are close to her nose. He can''t speak for a long time.


    See small leisurely still don''t understand, white Chen helpless shake head, palm slowly spread out.


    At this time, a fist still remained in the palm of his hand.


    Xiaoyou blinked her big eyes and her long eyelashes were turning up and down. She seemed to understand something. She went back to the hospital and continued to close her eyes.


    At this moment, a faint silver light rose under her feet again.


    All of a sudden, the silver light flashed, and her figure stood as steady as a clock. She didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that on the surface of her body, there seems to be an extremely subtle shadow that just emerged and then quickly dissipated.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen nodded happily: "very good, just keep practicing like this. Remember, the main way of canxiang boxing lies in stillness and nothingness, and the way of explosive step lies in movement and ferocity. The two are quite different, but if they are used consistently in actual combat, they will surprise and defeat the enemy with one move! Only one move is the most practical move to defeat the enemy. If you fully grasp this, you can defeat many powerful enemies higher than you in the future. "


    Bai Chen patiently explains, quite gratified in the heart.


    Such patience, he once paid in Luoxi.


    However, today''s Xiao Xiaoyou, in terms of qualifications, is far above Luoxi!


    Now Xiao Youdun is in the realm of the king of beasts, but Bai Chen believes that in time, this good apprentice will be promoted to the realm of the king of beasts. By then, their chenyao sword clan will have another strong man at the top level of Xinghai realm!Because of her simple nature, Xiaoyou can enter the practice of selflessness at any time. For her, "meditation" is just something that can be done in an instant.


    After Baichen had instructed her to practice canxiangquan, she walked out of the hospital alone. Just after walking, a disciple of chenyao sword sect came.


    As soon as the disciple looked at him, he trembled with both hands and said, "master, people from the blood field are coming!"


    £¿£¡


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Bai Chen sits peacefully on the front chair, down on the left and right sides are the scholar, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Yang Qiuyu, Guo pangzi, Bai Zhixue, lvluo and Jingyuan.


    And their eyes, at this time, are extremely gloomy gathered to a black robed man in the center of the hall.


    Bai Chen, leaning on his chin with one hand, looks at the black robed man in front of him with great interest, and finally laughs: "situ Zhaonan, do you dare to come to my territory like this?"

 Chapter 1147

    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice fell, the murderous ideas surged in the hall, and countless roads were filled with endless murderous ideas, which rose up one after another, making the whole hall smelling of needles falling and a dead silence.


    In the face of these hostile eyes, situ Zhaonan took off his hat and calm eyes. He was not afraid at all: "as the saying goes, if the two armies fight without cutting the emissary, you must be the leader of the Wulin. Surely you won''t make people laugh at you?"


    "Scoff? Killing you, such an evil evil and devious way that harms the world, will only get the approval of others. How can you say that you are ridiculed? " Bai Zhixue on one side couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the words, situ Zhaonan said: "evil spirits? No, how did I hear that the right people outside are saying that you chenyao sword sect is the second blood realm? "


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Qin is so angry that he can''t help trying to kill him.


    White Chen palm a lift, let everyone a little uneasy, immediately on the face hang light smile, way: "say, you come today so-called what?"


    If the suzerain speaks, other people will naturally have no more disputes.


    Situ Zhaonan said with a light smile: "it''s really Lord Bai, who knows the truth. I dare to come here today with the sincerity of Lord Yaotian to make an alliance with you chenyao sword sect. "


    "Make an alliance with me?" Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile: "so your Yao Tian wants to belong to our Chen Yao sword clan?"


    "It''s an alliance, not a surrender." Situ Zhaonan''s face sank.


    "Oh, alliance." Bai Chen put his hands into his sleeve, and his face appeared a touch of banter: "do you think your blood region is qualified to make an alliance with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, they all fell on situ Zhaonan with scornful eyes.


    A few days ago, bone God, the elder of the blood region, led a hundred thousand troops and was slaughtered by Tang qinyi at huifengling. It''s no secret for a long time.


    Situ Zhaonan''s eyes dropped slightly. He looked at Bai Chen in surprise and bit his teeth. "Master Bai, how strong is the strength of our blood field? You should know that if we didn''t arrive unexpectedly last time, I''m afraid you can''t win Xiaohuan with your ability?"


    "So there is only one illusion in your blood field?" Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes lifted.


    "Only? Oh I don''t want to say how powerful Lord Yao Tian is, and I don''t want to argue with you here. I just want to make it clear. After my blood Region Scout''s return, the holy region is ready to fight you. If you still think you have the ability to resist the anger of the Holy region, go your own way. But don''t come and beg us then! "


    Situ Zhaonan waved his robe and turned to leave.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao at the foot of a flash, came to situ Zhaonan body, in the hand of the sword has blocked his way.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s quick body method, situ Zhaonan was obviously stunned and immediately said indifferently: "how, do you really want to kill the emissary?"


    "What if I kill you!" Yang Qiuyu also stood up and was awe inspiring.


    Looking directly at situ Zhaonan''s back, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "let him go."


    "Don''t let him go, Lord!" The scholar expressed strong opposition.


    Everyone agrees with the scholar.


    See, white Chen calmly smile, eyes emerge a touch of disdain: "a mole ant just, still can''t enter my eyes, let him go."


    Chopping or not is just a word of Bai Chen.


    Since he didn''t see situ Zhaonan from the beginning to the end, Lin Mengyao could only take back his sword and step aside.


    "Hum...!"


    Situ Zhaonan raised his face and walked out.


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen''s body suddenly moves and flies from the chair. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the back of situ Zhaonan.


    The sudden accident, let situ Zhaonan face a heavy, suddenly turned around, raised the palm and white Chen hit the palm hard collision.


    Bang!


    A ripple of energy spreads out in the hall. Bai Chen''s feet fall steadily on the ground. A Hun yuan''s hand splits the sky and directly flies situ Zhaonan out. The last dog chokes on the excrement and lies on the ground.


    After eating a mouthful of earth, situ Zhaonan got up from the garden and rushed to the top in anger: "Bai Chen! You''ve gone too far


    "Too much? I''ll fight you Bloodhound as I want. Go back and tell Yaotian that I''ll wait for him in Zhengzhou! "


    Bai Chen arms ring chest, joking and laughing, Chen Yao sword Zong everyone can''t help laughing.


    Situ Zhaonan''s face was extremely gloomy. He spat a mouthful of mud and went straight out.


    When he came to the street outside the main gate of chenyao sword sect, situ Zhao was more and more angry.


    "Bai Chen, you don''t know how to praise me. Don''t blame me for being cruel...!"


    At the foot of a flash, he instantly flew to the sky.


    In the main hall, Lin Mengyao turns to Bai Chen and worries: "brother Bai, do you think the holy land will really attack us?"


    "It''s not clear for the moment, but there''s nothing to be afraid of. The strength of the holy land is poor now, so it''s hard for the two elders to lower their status. Other people can''t beat us even if they come out, so there''s nothing to be afraid of."Hearing this, the scholar pondered, "but if they unite with those who claim to be decent, then we will face the whole world."


    "Don''t you just face the whole world? In those days, the boss was not afraid of both good and evil. Now we have so many people. What are we afraid of? " Guo pangzi sneered: "if they dare to come, it''s over! My third move of smart boxing hasn''t been in practice yet! "


    "Fat man is right. Only when we have pressure can we have motivation. The more enemies we have, the richer our actual combat will be. When the time comes, we will get twice the result with half the effort. Let''s go back and wait for the storm to come according to the original arrangement."


    Bai Chen slowly gets up and says to the scholar beside him: "military adviser, you come with me."


    [PS: we''ve been waiting for a long time, and the explosion is coming! Today''s seven more, please comment area appear praise, with your support, I will continue to burst more, until can''t endure so far. Rest assured, absolutely guarantee the quality of the plot, I thank you for your support, but also thank you for so many bug problems these days, you can understand me, I will write a more exciting follow-up plot, so that you are not in vain to pursue this book! ¡¿

 Chapter 1148

    Watching Bai Chen and the scholar leave, everyone talks about it.


    Bai Chen''s action is absolutely unwise in the situation.


    But it''s strange that everyone is excited.


    This arrogant and arrogant choice is the reason why they chose Bai Chen.


    A master of Arts is bold, bold and even better!


    At a side hall, Bai Chen takes out the topographic map of Xiuyun Empire and marks several important points on it.


    "Scholar, take a look. Now our enemies are mainly the forces of holy land, blood area and Muwang mansion. As for Lijing villa, even if the blood area draws them together and has a lesson from the fall of Guiyun villa, they may not dare to get on that stolen ship."


    "Lord, what are you going to do?" The scholar raised his head and expected that Bai Chen had already had an idea.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen smiles and draws a circle in the blood area: "blood area, the evil forces headed by Yao Tian, because they want to complete the great plan of restoring the demons, they must keep a low profile and will not be the first to challenge us, so this can be delayed first."


    Then, Bai Chen circled King Mu''s house again: "King Mu''s house, from the eyes of Mufeng we saw in Guiyun villa, we can conclude that this incident has an inevitable connection with them! Although we don''t know who is behind the house of King Mu for the time being, we can be sure that they have a strong foundation and don''t rush to destroy us. On the contrary, they want us to have conflicts with the holy land. This style of behavior is somewhat similar to wanchaoge in the southern region. "


    "Besides, this is the Holy Land!" Bai Chen finally pointed the brush to the holy land, and his eyes were obviously frozen: "holy land, as the eternal leader of the right way in the world, actually has hidden ambition behind their back. They are very afraid of the hero guild and are eager to dominate the world. Sooner or later, such forces will collide with us, so I think it''s better to wait for the other party to attack them before they win over other forces Send people, hit them by surprise


    "You want to make an example of holy land?" The scholar is unbelievable. He has analyzed the current situation and thought about making a warning to others, but his choice is muwangfu, not Shengyu.


    Seeing the shock on the scholar''s face, Bai Chen put down his writing brush and touched the tip of his nose without any trace. A touch of pride appeared on his pretty face: "you should know that although the world is in chaos now, it is also divided by the two ways of good and evil. The blood realm is evil, the holy realm is right, the hero guild is right, and the Lord Mu''s mansion is just on the surface and evil inside. We want to break this balance before we can Under the premise, we must start from one of the two right ways! So, the target can''t be the hero guild, it can only be the Holy Land! "


    "But in this way, don''t we become evil forces?"


    Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "scholar, in this world, the strong are always respected. What''s the real right and evil? Just like when I was called the killing God in Fengyan Dynasty, in the end, when I defeated the Phoenix Temple, who would care if I was evil? Fame is only for outsiders. Only strength can be recognized by the world. "


    "The law of the jungle is the eternal law of the world This sentence, the teacher also taught me Recalling Miao Lao''s teaching, the scholar can''t help feeling.


    After a little silence, the scholar finally raised his head: "well, the evil forces are the evil forces. I''ll listen to you!"


    For the hero guild, Bai Chen and the scholars don''t want to involve them. Now, once they fall into the evil way, they will naturally get rid of the relationship with the hero guild.


    This is a good thing for the hero guild.


    After they reached a consensus, they began to plan their strategy for the holy land. It was a night to talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Star City, hero guild.


    Unintentionally, he stood before the twelve eagles of the hero guild. After reading the letter in his hand, he looked up at Baili Tianyi and said in surprise, "is this your holy land exerting pressure on my hero guild?"


    Twelve people all look at Baili Tianyi and the cold faced man beside him with a face of banter.


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment.


    Baili Tianyi faced the twelve eagles of the hero guild with a cold sweat on his back, because he knew that the strength of many of these people was above him.


    Especially the bald man.


    He rolled his throat with difficulty. Baili Tianyi said in a deep voice: "it''s not enough to put pressure on me. It''s just that the elder commandment asked me to transfer this letter to the president of your guild. I hope you don''t meddle in your business at that time."


    "Let''s go." Baili Tianyi also ignored the expression of the twelve monsters. He was in a cold sweat. After saying this, he turned and slipped away.


    Seeing that they walked out of the gate, Guan Xiaodou couldn''t help frowning: "don''t let us interfere in the affairs of chenyao Jianzong. How can it be? We are a life and death alliance!"


    "That is, I don''t care how strong the elder of his holy land is. If he dares to touch Bai Chen''s hair, I will step down their holy land!" Bully bully in the side of the fierce way.


    Smell speech, have no intention brow a wrinkly, sternly way: "pa Ba Xiu wants nonsense! I''ll wait until the president comes back. "Walking out of the street, Baili Tianyi wiped a cold sweat from his forehead and slapped his palm on his chest: "this hero guild is really a monster..."


    "Is Shaoyu afraid?" A cold holy land came from behind.


    Baili Tianyi was stunned. He immediately turned back and said, "Baili Yan, I know you are the strong one in heaven, but you are just one star. The twelve eagles of hero guild, the strongest four eagles are more terrible than you, do you know?"


    "I know that the hero guild is very strong, and they have always been the strongest opponents of my holy land, but I won''t be so afraid of them as you are. Man is a hero in life and a ghost hero in death!"


    "OK, you''re not afraid of death. You''re powerful. Let''s change the primary and secondary position. Can I help you?"


    "Hum, no need..." Hundred Li Yan disdains cold hum.


    "Pang ~ you know that the elder commandment arranged you to submit to me, so do more and less!"


    Bai Li Tian Yi spat with disgust on his face, proud and full. He started walking, shaking his head and tail.

 Chapter 1149

    Baili Tianyi walked on the street, bored hands pillow, looking at those busy people, can''t help but face up with a rebellious.


    As far as he is concerned, the identity of a person is divided into three, six and nine grades.


    He has no sympathy for the lowly.


    On the contrary, he likes to be admired, envied and even envied by his eyes.


    At this time, a little boy ran by and slipped. He fell to the ground with a somersault. The egg in his hand just flew down and splashed on the trousers of Baili Tianyi.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Li Tianyi, who was still carrying Yushu Linfeng, became angry instantly.


    "God


    Behind a young woman, quickly ran over, a hug the little boy, and then toward the hundred Li Tianyi repeatedly bowed: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this young man, my son really didn''t mean to."


    "Not on purpose? Do you know that you can''t buy these trousers in your life? " Bai Li Tian Yi''s face is red.


    Because of his strong Qi, his voice was a little sharp, and people around him began to surround him quickly.


    With so many people, Baili Tianyi''s eyes turned and suddenly looked as if nothing had happened: "forget it, I don''t think it''s easy for you mother and son. Don''t care about this little thing. Pay more attention in the future. It''s small to bump into a person, but it''s big to hurt a child."


    The little boy, who was only four or five years old, could not help but glare: "uncle, didn''t you say that my mother couldn''t buy those pants for ten years?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    A moment ago, when people came to see Baili Tianyi suddenly, they all admired it. Now, they all looked silly.


    Baili Tianyi coughed a few times and laughed awkwardly: "hahaha, children really don''t know how to joke with adults."


    "It was a joke." The little boy raised his dark hand, stepped forward and wiped the pants of Baili Tianyi. As a result, he didn''t wipe them well. When he wiped them, he even drew HUNER.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Seeing this, Baili Tianyi''s eyelids jumped. He forced his anger in his heart and laughed awkwardly: "hahaha, little brother, don''t wipe it for me. Go home with your mother."


    "Oh, well, thank you, uncle."


    The little boy bowed politely to Baili Tianyi, then turned around and walked out of the crowd with the woman.


    Looking at the figure walking far away, one hundred Li Tianyi would not smile. If the bangs were not long enough, the blue veins on his forehead would have been exposed.


    Bai Liyan, who has been silent all the time, has his arms around his chest, and his cold eyes are looking directly at the little boy walking away. His eyes are full of complicated emotions.


    The little boy and the woman walked down two streets and finally stopped.


    In front of them, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao greet each other with a smile, waiting for their reply.


    This woman and the little boy are both secret sentries cultivated by chenyao sword sect. The little boy is also a smart boy, so he just pretends to be very natural.


    However, the woman''s face was slightly dignified: "Lord Hui, just after our close observation, the man who followed Baili Tianyi was very calm and unpredictable, and he had a strong sense of defense against us. His palm was always on the hilt of the sword, and his eyes did not leave Xiaowa."


    "I see. You can step back."


    "Yes."


    When the two secret whistles left, Lin Mengyao frowned: "what should I do? It seems that Baili Tianyi has brought a tough character to deal with."


    "It''s OK. No matter how hard it is, I''ll let him show his flaws." Bai Chen takes Lin Mengyao''s little hand with a smile, and then walks all the way to the crowd under the latter''s reddish cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a country boy! My pants


    In the room of an inn, Baili Tianyi looks down at the blue and yellow trouser legs, and can''t help yelling.


    If it had not been for the large number of people at that time, he would have twisted the little boy''s head off.


    In his eyes, the world is nothing but grass, but he has to keep the image of holy land, so he has to swallow his words.


    "Bailiyan, that bastard, followed me like a ghost one day. He didn''t give a fart. I really don''t understand why the commandment elder sent him to follow me! How hateful


    Put on the white shorts, Baili Tianyi came to the door and pulled the door: "come on!"


    The voice was strong and powerful. It spread downstairs directly, which made the shopkeeper and the clerk numb.


    However, at this time, a slender yellow woman came up the stairs.


    This woman is not the most beautiful, but she is also born with water, especially her moving eyes, which have a hint of cynicism.


    "My guest, what can I do for you?" The woman pursed a smile and asked politely.


    Looking at the beautiful lady in front of her, where does Baili Tianyi know that she is Yang Qiuyu from chenyao sword clan.


    A happy heart, a hundred Li Tianyi smile: "that, you are?""Young lady Yang Yuchun, my father is the manager of this inn. What can I do for you, young master?"


    When Yang Qiuyu was promoted to heaven and earth, he was only seventeen years old. Now he looks about twenty years old, and he can''t see the appearance of running three.


    In particular, her charming appearance made her lose her mind for a moment.


    "Ah, that Give me a pot of the best tea in your inn. Money is not a problem. "


    "Oh, yes!"


    In the face of a hundred Li Tianyi''s extravagance, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes are obviously golden and greedy, and he can''t see any falsehood at all.


    Her performance, falling into the eyes of Baili Tianyi, also makes the latter show a knowing smile.


    Yang Qiuyu walked with light steps and walked out of the sight of a hundred Li Tianyi. Then he went back to the room with a silly smile and put on a new set of spare clothes. Then he took a bright white photo of the mirror and finally showed his teeth with a smile.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There were three knocks on the door, and soon.


    "Here it is


    One hundred Li Tianyi was very happy. He quickly walked to the front of the gate and opened the Jiangmen gate.


    Meet again, see him this a pair of narcissistic appearance, Yang Qiuyu can''t help but stoop and nauseous.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Baili Tianyi''s expectation of throwing oneself in the arms didn''t happen. On the contrary, it was such a situation. At the moment, it was so embarrassing that his scalp was oily.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m sorry, young lady. She''s not well yet..."


    "Oh, so it is." Baili Tianyi, frightened by a cold sweat, turned to the room, took out a pill from a box and walked calmly: "look, what''s this."


    "What is this?" Yang Qiuyu widened his eyes and pretended to have never seen the world.


    In fact, in her heart, ten thousand grass mud horses are running wildly on the vast grassland

 Chapter 1150

    "This elixir is called Qibao Wangu elixir. It is a seven grade elixir that can only be shaped after ten years of refining by ancient Qibao. Ordinary people can take it without invading a hundred poisons and diseases, and it can also prolong their life for at least 300 years. It can be said that it is a strange medicine in the world and can be called a priceless treasure."


    Hearing the words of Baili Tianyi, Yang Qiuyu was really shocked.


    Such a valuable seven grade pill, he actually took it out to chase the girl?


    It''s a stupid pig in a gold ring!


    "Well, young master, are you going to give me this Dan?" Yang Qiuyu''s eyes are almost dripping like autumn water and blinks at Baili Tianyi.


    Seeing her like this, a slight swallowing sound rolled out from the deep throat of Baili Tianyi. He pretended to be calm, then pulled Yang Qiuyu into the room and closed the door, which showed his true colors.


    "Beauty, you can''t buy such precious pills even if you open ten thousand inns and work hard for hundreds of years. Do you think I will give it to you for no reason? "


    With a slight smile, Yang Qiuyu pushed Baili Tianyi to the edge of the bed and said in a gentle voice: "Nah, I''ll let you give it to me willingly ~"


    In the next room, Bai Liyan, kneeling on the bed, was as motionless as a rock.


    Hearing the conversation between Baili Tianyi and a strange woman, his eyes suddenly opened.


    "This woman has a problem..."


    Bai Liyan, with a gloomy face, suddenly got up and quickly walked to the door, ready to take down the suspicious woman.


    He is not a hundred Li Tianyi, such a suspicious means, it is impossible to hide his sight.


    Just as he opened the door, a boy in black robes, with a simple black sword on his back, was yawning lazily and looking at him with a smile.


    "You Are you Bai Chen? "


    With his clothes, Bai Liyan''s face sank.


    "Smart! Dare you fight me


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Smell speech, hundred Li Yan''s eyes twinkle slightly, thought about the condition of the next room, can''t help thinking deeply in the heart.


    That woman is obviously to hurtle a hundred Li day Yi to go, seem to also should be Chen Yao sword Zong an to insert of superior.


    However, Bai Chen is in front of us. As long as we take him, Chen Yao sword clan will not be afraid.


    When the time comes, he carries Bai Chen''s body back to receive merit. Is it not a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone that the woman will do for him again?


    "Good! Then I''ll see how good you are! "


    Hundred Li Yan double eyes emerge Sen Leng kill idea, don''t hurry to start, lest disturb the good thing of the next room.


    Two people all the way to the downstairs, just came to the street, Bai Chen is directly out of the sky.


    Seeing this, Bai Liyan disdains a cold hum, and his figure flashes. It''s also a streamer of light from Huawei.


    At the top of the clouds, Bai Liyan couldn''t wait: "Bai Chen, do you still want to run?"


    On the way of flying, Bai Chen turned around and kept flying backward. Then he looked at each other with a smile: "don''t be so anxious. We''re going to get the attention of the hero guild when we''re in the star capital. We''d better fight when we''re out of the star capital!"


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Bai Li Yan gave a cold smile. His eyes were fixed on the black shadow in front of him. The corners of his mouth curved upward.


    When they galloped all the way out of the vast area of the star capital, they had enough time to burn incense.


    In the mountains, Bai Chen and Bai Liyan fall down.


    Stepping on the ground, bailiyan grasped the sword tightly, raised the sword with one finger, and the spiritual power of a star''s heaven realm rolled up like a storm in an instant.


    The earth began to crack rapidly in the violent shock. At the same time, the surrounding mountains and rivers began to collapse rapidly.


    See hundred Li Yan murderous gas full of state, white Chen calmly smile, did not draw the sword, also did not put out the spirit power.


    So calm, let the careful hundred Li Yan, can not help but doubt frown: "what do you mean?"


    "Because now is not the time to kill you, so ah, the evil emperor will spare you a dog''s life for the time being!"


    Bai Chen yawned lazily.


    "Evil emperor?"


    Bai Liyan was stunned when he heard this sharp title.


    However, he didn''t have time to react. He saw a flash of golden light at the foot of Bai Chen, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    "Teleport spirit array!"


    Seeing this scene, bailiyan suddenly realized.


    This level of teleportation spirit array can transmit a person''s weight thousands of miles away, but it takes time to arrange such a spirit array.


    He never thought that Bai Chen had arranged the teleportation spirit array in advance here, and then led him over.


    Well, isn''t that fool of Baili Tianyi?!


    Thinking of this, Bai Liyan''s eyes suddenly appeared blood red, and he couldn''t help looking up at the sky and roaring angrily: "Bai Chen! You are an evil emperor! Don''t be so overbearingAngry hundred Li Yan, body shape suddenly a bow, a foot step on the earth under the feet, facing the direction of the coming, quickly fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Yang Qiuyu tied the hands of Baili Tianyi with a rope, and then sat beside him, his autumn eyes full of smile.


    "Hey, little beauty, do you like such excitement? What a coincidence. I like it too... " Baili Tianyi has completely lost his mind. Yang Qiuyu is in his eyes and heart.


    Looking down at the pill beside him, Yang Qiuyu pinched it and put it in front of his eyes. He could not help but pursed his red lips: "it''s really a seven grade pill. It''s really a good thing."


    "That is ~ you can eat it now, but you have to make me comfortable, otherwise, you are just a rope, but it has no effect on me."


    It''s just a hemp rope. As a strong man at the top of Xinghai realm, Baili Tianyi naturally won''t care about it.


    That is why he let Yang Qiuyu do it.


    It''s just


    Yang Qiuyu''s side, golden light suddenly flash, followed by a black figure, quickly emerged.


    "Bai Chen?" When


    saw the visitors, he started to rise up and started struggling.


    But at this time, the rope that tied his wrist began to emit a strange black flame, which made him show his teeth in pain and howl, but he couldn''t break free.


    "Don''t struggle. This is a new spirit array developed by me and the scholar. It can join my flame and suppress your spirit power. Baili Tianyi, you are finished."


    "You, you!"


    Baili Tianyi was terrified, but he saw Yang Qiuyu deliver the pill to his mouth, and then he said with a happy face: "seven grade pill, seven treasure elixir, it''s really fragrant ~"


    "well, it''s really fragrant ~" Bai Chen also smiles.


    Seeing their appearance, Baili Tianyi''s regretful old blood spurted out and dyed his skirt red.

 Chapter 1151

    The bright sky is warm in spring, and the cool wind is permeated with the aura of moistening everything.


    Suddenly, a black wind sped by, tearing a long hole in the gorgeous sky.


    If you look at it carefully, the black wind is a hundred Li Yan with black fog all over his body. His ferocious face and evil spirit make the original world of spring bloom, which adds a bit of darkness.


    A ray of light broke the second floor house and came to the room where Baili Tianyi was. Looking at the empty room, there was no sign of fighting. Baili Yan''s eyes were red: "that waste, can''t you even fight back against a woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    Heroes guild.


    The holy and solemn power of the king is based in the central region of the capital of stars, where the flow of people is pouring in, and the vehicles and horses are like dragons. Everyone''s eyes to this magnificent building are full of deep respect.


    Suddenly, a stone pillar from the sky fell directly in front of the gate of the hero guild, shaking up the thick dust.


    So restless and frightened, the pedestrians quickly avoided and looked far away. Fortunately, when the stone pillar fell, there were no pedestrians here. Otherwise, it would be a bloody scene.


    President Gumo was drinking in the hall of the guild. Hearing this, he rushed out with the rest of the guild.


    More than a hundred figures of the hero guild poured out from the guild. When they saw the hundred Li Tianyi hanging on the stone pillar, they were stunned.


    At this time, Baili Tianyi was dressed in rags, black and blue. He was hung under a stone pillar by a gold thread and swayed from side to side like a pendulum.


    "President, this Isn''t this the little Lord of the holy land? " Ba Ba couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The words fall, the streets of those who look around the people, do not consciously feel a chill in the heart.


    Lord of the holy land, hanged in front of the hero guild?!


    As soon as the snow eyebrow of President Gu Mo unfolds, he can''t help but raise his head. At the top of the stone pillar, a young man in black robe with an ancient sword on his back stands calm and looks down like an emperor, looking down at the world!


    "Master Bai, you...?!"


    Close bean half open mouth, incredulous raise head.


    The vision flits over this familiar figure, and finally collides with Gu Mo''s vision. Bai Chen''s mouth is filled with an evil smile, and his voice dominates the world like a rainbow: "from today on, I am the evil emperor!"


    Evil emperor?!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen claims to be evil. Ba Ba can''t help but get angry: "Bai Chen! What are you mad about


    Unintentional at the moment is also the heart suddenly a pain, see to white Chen''s eyes, as if is to interrogate him, why!


    For these two old friends who are still alive, Bai Chen smiles calmly, and his eyes gradually become cold: "the emperor is here, and all kinds of people are like ants. Even this is the strongest Holy Land in the western regions! This is the life and death alliance between your hero guild and our chenyao sword clan. I''ll see you later. I''m the enemy! "


    Qi Qingyang was standing behind the crowd. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Bai Chen would take such a shocking action. He would stand up for himself as an evil emperor, hang the master of the Holy Land and break up the hero guild?!


    Such courage and insight, such courage, not everyone can have.


    Ask yourself, Qi Qingyang even feel that he is not as aggressive as Bai Chen.


    "Is this boy crazy..." Qi Qingyang frowned.


    Others can''t understand it, but President Gumo can.


    Bai Chen wants to get rid of the hero guild because of his guilt and blind youth. He doesn''t want the hero guild to be involved again.


    "Master Bai, whether you call yourself an evil emperor or break the life and death alliance with me, I will follow you, but I don''t agree with you. Since I founded the hero guild, I have long ignored life and death and fought against the dark forces. Every one of us has the consciousness of death, so we don''t need you to protect us in such an extreme way! "


    President Gu''s words instantly awaken everyone. He doesn''t want to look at Bai Chen again. For the first time, there is a strong respect in his eyes.


    In the face of those gloomy cast eyes, white Chen heart moved, but his face is particularly indifferent.


    "Sorry, I came to Xiuyun Empire to dominate here, so your so-called protection is just your wishful thinking. If you come here today, I just want to make it clear that from now on, whether you are the hero guild or the holy land or other forces, you are welcome to come to the emperor''s trouble at any time, but I''m afraid it will be worse than this waste! "


    Bai Chen palm a shock, the rope that suspends 100 Li day Yi suddenly breaks.


    With a plop, Baili Tianyi bumped his head down to the ground. The pain of tearing his heart made him wake up from syncope.


    All that we can see is the complex look of scorn.


    "I..." Baili Tianyi looks at those people with complicated looks. Then he looks up at Bai Chen and looks back at all the people in the hero guild. He suddenly realizes that he is disgraced and even worse than a drowning dog!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    It''s a great shame. Baili Tianyi crazily grabs his messy hair and rushes to the indifferent young man in black robe in the sky.Light of looking down at this to attack of figure, white Chen facial expressionless, eyes are full of banter.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    With a light thought, Bai Chen doesn''t have any action. He lets Bai Li Tianyi raise the top spiritual power of Xinghai to the extreme, and then hits Bai Chen''s chest with a fist.


    Bang!


    There was a bang from the chest of Baili Tianyi, and then his eyes suddenly protruded, and his bloody eyes were full of horror. The whole person fell down miserably and broke the earth again.


    The cracks in the spider''s Web spread out rapidly. Today''s Baili Tianyi, with its upper body already plunged into the ground and its two legs still clattering outside, is extremely miserable.


    Seeing that Bai Chen defeated the master of the holy land without any action, the people of Xingdu retreated in awe. In their eyes, Bai Chen was the emperor of Honghuang. I''m afraid that the whole world would be destroyed in the hands of the evil emperor.


    At that time, all the people are looking forward to the hero guild from the crowd. In the hearts of the people, the hero guild is a sacred force. Since the holy land can''t stop the evil emperor, only the hero guild can stop him.


    However, in the face of the expectations of the public, no one from the hero guild came forward to fight against the evil emperor, because the words of President Gu Mo had already awakened them.


    The purpose of Bai Chen''s transformation into an evil emperor is to attract all the enemies to him, so that the hero guild can retreat completely.

 Chapter 1152

    President Gu Mo raised his eyes and gazed at the indifferent young man in black robe. His old eyes were bitter, and his tears twinkled: "evil emperor Must it be so? "


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen took a deep breath, eyes gradually firm: "must be so!"


    At the tip of his feet, Bai Chen''s figure quickly flew up into the sky. Under everyone''s dull eyes, he flew to the southern sky.


    "Ah -"


    the two legs that plunge into the ground suddenly tremble, and then the figure of Baili Tianyi flies out backwards, hovering in the air and flying towards the distance.


    And Bai Liyan, who happened to be here, saw the last scene clearly, and his face gradually lowered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wasteland beyond the capital of stars, Baili Tianyi kneels on the ground and cries bitterly. He is in a state of great distress, and no longer has the rebellious nature of the Lord of Shaoyu.


    What Bai Chen did today was more cruel than killing him, which made him feel ashamed and even shameless to return to the holy land.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry for you, where are you on earth?"


    with the roar of grief and indignation, Baili Tianyi''s voice was exhausted, and even the meaning of death appeared in his eyes.


    Holy land, a powerful sect created by the white tiger emperor, was once the most powerful force in the western region that made the temple of Xinglan fear three points, but now it makes him lose face.


    "I I''m just a waste Ha ha ha


    With a smile of despair, he slowly pulled out his sword and put the blade under his neck.


    Death is his only extravagant wish now.


    However, his palm was shaking, he was not reconciled, he was afraid of death.


    Even have no courage to seek death, at this moment, Baili Tianyi finally see himself, originally he is a garbage.


    Just then, in the mid air not far from his body, the space suddenly twisted rapidly, and immediately a woman in light green came slowly from the twisted space.


    Seeing this extremely dangerous woman again, Baili Tianyi quickly got up, his eyes full of fear: "you, you don''t come here!"


    Seeing his panic, the woman covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, are you eager to get power, to change all these things, and to make all people submit to your feet?"


    "Is that possible?" Baili Tianyi shakes his head in despair. His eyes are somewhat lax because of extreme loss.


    Smell speech, green dress woman jade hand a lift, the whole wilderness, a moment into a mountain garden, crane hovering in the air, rainbow bridge in the sun.


    Looking at the suddenly changing world, Baili Tianyi was stunned: "what is this Magic


    "If you will, the fantasy will come true. On the contrary, if you are not firm enough in your heart, then all of this will happen... " With a backhand grip from the woman in green, heaven and earth resumed their original appearance: "it will become nothingness!"


    "This...!"


    Looking at the woman in green, Baili Tianyi suddenly realized that she even had the illusion that this young woman was above the elder of commandment and Gu Mo!


    "Baili Tianyi, what you have done!" Bailiyan came from afar. When he came here, he looked at the woman in green with some doubts: "who are you?"


    As for his question, the woman in green is just like she didn''t hear it. She is still looking at Baili Tianyi: "Nah, you can see that all the people in the holy land are not loyal to you. Why? The reason is very simple, that is because you don''t have enough power to make them awe and submit! "


    "I didn''t Enough power for them to bow in awe? " Hundred Li Tianyi''s eyes are empty.


    "As long as you are willing to submit to me and listen to me in the future, I will make you the strongest one in the world. No matter the holy land or Xinglan temple, you will be subject to your feet ~"


    "fairy! Don''t talk nonsense


    Bai Liyan finally saw that the girl''s mind was evil, and he was furious immediately.


    However, he had just burst out of the spiritual power of a star in heaven. Before he drew his sword, the figure of the woman in green suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "What


    Without seeing her movements clearly, Bai Liyan was shocked.


    Bright and clean jade hand, along with the trend in his forehead gently, a dull sound, hundred Li Yan instant lost life, stiff fell to the ground.


    "You killed bailiyan? He is the confidant of the commandment elder One hundred Li Tianyi was shocked.


    "Who is bailiyan and who is the commandment elder? Do you really care about those curfew people ~ "


    after listening to the woman''s words, Baili Tianyi''s eyes suddenly become dull.


    The elder commandment, who is in charge of half of the western regions, is It''s a curfew?!


    "I really don''t have much time to waste on you. Today is the last chance I give you. If you don''t cherish it, I will abandon you and choose to be careless. I believe he must know the current affairs better than you."


    "I I promise you After seeing the power of this woman, Baili Tianyi finally knelt down because of her inner unwilling fire.After completely subduing Baili Tianyi, the woman in green can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh like a silver bell. Her waist trembles wildly. She is a cynical little girl.


    Who would associate such a lovely woman with the most dangerous God of Wanchao Pavilion in the western regions?


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Bai Chen''s boasting of being an evil emperor soon spread all over the world. Of course, there are many different opinions about the story. The most vivid and interesting versions are all about Baili Tianyi.


    It has to be said that Bai Chen''s skill not only made him successfully get rid of the hero guild, but also made the world''s famous and decent people stop by trampling on Baili Tianyi.


    The plan of making an example to others is used incisively and vividly by Bai Chen and scholars.


    It''s amazing that these two smart people come together.


    Of course, Bai Chen is also very considerate about the protection of military strategists. On weekdays, scholars are all in chenyao sword clan. Even when they travel, Lin Mengyao will guard them. He will never let the enemy focus on the scholar.


    Muwangfu.


    Mufeng proposes to attack chenyao Jianzong again, but it is still rejected by Qilu.


    Out of the door, Mufeng walks on the stone steps with a gloomy look, and the center of his eyes is full of deep hatred.


    But no matter how he was, he could not disobey his master. And since Qilu came to King Mu''s house, all the people here were unified under the command of Qilu.


    Muwangfu is now the power of wanchaoge.

 Chapter 1153

    In the shadow of a tree, Chu Yehong stares at her back, trembling because she is angry and unwilling. Her jade hand is unconsciously squeezed into a fist shape.


    "Little Wang Ye, I will clear the way for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the evil emperor came into the world, the two ways of good and evil became stable again. The blood region kept a low profile, and the hero guild had nowhere to fight.


    And Chen Yao sword sect, led by the evil emperor, was not challenged by any forces.


    This kind of dull time is half a year in a flash.


    The autumn wind blows the fallen leaves in the courtyard. Bai Chen sits under the tree, pointing out that Xiao you and the red flame turtle are practicing hard.


    In the past six months, great changes have taken place in chenyao Jianzong.


    Tang Qin is still at the peak of Xinghai realm, and also the highest realm of chenyao sword sect.


    At this time, Bai Chen has been promoted to the seven star sea and Lin Mengyao''s four star sea. Their talent still leads the whole clan, which makes people envious.


    For Meng Yao, Bai Chen has a lot of expectations. Although her current realm is four-star, once she starts scarlet power, she is afraid that she will have the power to fight against the strong of heaven. Her future height will not be much lower than her own.


    After all, the pupil of scarlet is too strong to be envied by any top power in the world.


    Wang Jun''s strength has been promoted to the two star sea, and his powerful Xuantian sword formula glances at Lao Xia''s proud face. Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly: "I say Lao Xia, you''ve been promoted to a five grade pharmacist and wasted thousands of cars of medicinal materials. Are you so happy?"


    "Ah, boss, you can''t say that. It''s a miracle that my old man has risen from grade three to grade five in the past half a year. Well, you know, I''m so talented in medicine making that I can''t pile up without a lot of herbs."


    Xiaoya happened to come from behind, and she could not help saying: "yes, yes, elder brother is used to you. The cost of refining pills in the past half year is bigger than the total cost of tens of thousands of people inside and outside the clan. It''s really enviable ~"


    "little girl, you''ve grown up and learned to ridicule people, haven''t you?" Lao Xia''s indignation.


    White Chen immediately helpless smile voice.


    It would be nice to have such a comfortable life.


    At least to enjoy family happiness with you is better than all the prosperity in the world.


    However, peace will not last forever. As long as he is still an evil emperor and in the chaotic Xiuyun Empire, his peaceful life will be broken sooner or later.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Bai Chen hears the sound and turns around. When he sees the tension on Jing Yuan''s face, he is inexplicably alert.


    It seems that there will be trouble at last.


    "Lord, a woman said she wanted to see you."


    As soon as Jing Yuan came to the courtyard, he said something that confused everyone.


    Woman looking for him?


    Xia Daotian frowned and said with a smile for the disrespectful old man: "Hey, it seems that our boss is going to have sex again ~"


    "what nonsense!" Xiaoya rolled his white eyes, looked up and asked, "what kind of woman is it?"


    A woman as cold as Chu junran, with a white ancient sword on her back. Her overall style is similar to that of the patriarch.


    "Chu Ye Hong


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone''s eyes dazed.


    The best swordsman in the world, Chu Yehong?!


    No!


    At this time, Xiaoyou quickly stops his action and comes to Baichen with some worries: "master, Chu Yehong is not a strong person in heaven. Since she is known as the first sword in the world, she must have the ability and can''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Of course I know that she is not a strong one in heaven ~" Bai Chen yawned lazily, got up and walked out: "I''ll deal with this woman, you continue to practice here, don''t be lazy!"


    "Master, be careful..."


    Small leisurely Zheng in situ, looking at the white Chen surface languid, actually full of interest went out, she and Xia Daotian looked at each other, all some worry.


    "I''m going to find sister Mengyao. As long as she''s with my big brother, they''re invincible!"


    Xiaoya has an idea and runs out in one direction.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian half open mouth, silent for a long time, just gratified sigh: "Alas, little crazy girl also finally grew up."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yao sword lives in front of the gate.


    Two disciples of chenyao sword sect guard in front of the door and stare at the iceberg cold woman in front of them. Although this woman doesn''t smile at all and doesn''t have the gentleness that a woman should have, she is not even inferior to the elder Tang Qin in appearance.


    So these two single male disciples, on the other hand, were both red faced and heart beating.


    Appreciation, they are pure appreciation.


    Step on, step on.


    Footsteps from far and near, Chu Ye Hong finally raised his eyes.Where you can see, Bai Chen takes Jing Yuan all the way, and then stops in front of the door.


    Seeing this powerful woman, Bai Chen''s pretty face appeared a smile: "Chu Ye Hong, what are you doing here?"


    Smell speech, Chu Ye red didn''t have a word, just a wave, a streamer is like a shadow general attack to Bai Chen.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Seeing this, Jing Yuan gives a big drink, which scares the two disciples. Then he comes to Bai Chen''s body with a flash of his body, and quickly probes into the flying shadow with his palm.


    Just that remnant shadow is really too fast, pass directly in front of Jing Yuan''s palm, fall in the hand of Bai Chen instantly.


    It''s a piece of letterhead with three big characters on it: challenge book!

 Chapter 1154

    "Challenge book?"


    White Chen some curiosity of raise head, smile a way: "Chu leaf red, you so want to divide a victory with me?"


    "Of course!"


    Chu leaf red attitude is resolute, hope to white Chen''s eyes, emerge fire general fighting spirit.


    "OK, please come in. I''m going to tell you something, and then we''ll fight in the suburbs."


    Bai Chen turns around and goes to the direction of the main hall.


    For Bai Chen so straightforward should under this duel, Jing Yuan did not do more dissuasion.


    Now Bai Chen''s strength is already seven star sea realm. Facing two star heaven realm, he has a great chance of winning.


    Along the way with Bai Chen, countless maid disciples are curious to wait and see. Chu Ye Hong looks indifferent, but she is a little surprised.


    Because along the way, although the maids were busy, they occasionally laughed and had no restraint. That feeling was the same as in their own home. There was no distinction between superiority and inferiority.


    The inside of Chen Yao sword clan is such a peaceful scene, which Chu Ye Hong didn''t expect.


    She thought that the clan led by the evil emperor would be so overbearing and solemn.


    "Lord, who is this?" The scholar took a look at the cold and proud woman, and his heart trembled.


    "Chu Ye Hong." Bai Chen walks into the hall with a smile.


    "The best sword in the world, Chu Yehong?" The scholar couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Bai Chen, who didn''t care at all, showed that he took a sip of tea and immediately said with a smile, "in a moment, Miss Chu and I are going to go out. All the affairs in the family will be handed over to you."


    When saying this, Bai Chen''s eyes are full of inexplicable meaning, staring at the scholar.


    His implication is to let the scholar be careful, lest Chu Yehong should get away from the mountain.


    The scholar nodded and looked at Chu Yehong again. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart. It turns out that the first master of King Mu''s residence, the world''s first swordsman, is so beautiful!


    For the scholar''s curiosity, Chu Ye Hong has long been used to it, indifferent pretty face, emerge a touch of impatience: "Bai Chen, almost time to go."


    "Good."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Chu Yehong is eager to win or lose with him. Why doesn''t he want to compete with the first sword in the world?


    Besides, they are both dressed in black and white, and they are also carrying black swords and white swords. Judging from their dress habits, both of them are bound to become inevitable opponents in their fate!


    White Chen account clear things, is ready to step out of the threshold, outside look in a hurry of a guard, ran over.


    This person Chu leaf red sees to be familiar with, is Chen Yao sword Zong puts in the guard that stands at the door.


    "Newspaper - Lord Hui, there is a woman calling for you."


    Another woman?!


    Bai Chen and Jing Yuan are stunned. What happened today?


    "Please."


    Bai Chen returns to the chair, the palm faces the chair on the left side to spread: "Miss Chu, sit first."


    "When? I''m not here to sit down! " Chu leaves red phoenix frown.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless but smile: "you also saw, and someone came to visit, I as the patriarch, always can''t let go.". Besides, women Where else do I know? "


    "Playboy!" Chu Ye Hong sighed and sat on one side.


    "Well? Me, Huaxin? " Bai Chen is speechless.


    In Chu Ye''s red eyes, men are all playful, because all the men she has seen are like this.


    One of the most significant is Mufeng.


    In addition, chenyao sword sect''s story of beautiful women has spread all over the world, and the evil emperor is praised as the envy of men in the world. In her eyes, she is not an infatuated man.


    Bai Chen and the scholar have no choice but to look at each other, and their eyes are a little suspicious.


    They also didn''t expect that this Chu Ye Hong was born in Lord Mu''s house, but didn''t have the bad habits of Lord Mu''s house. At least it made people look disgusted.


    Step on, step on.


    The footsteps outside, the sound.


    In Bai Chen''s sight, it was a man in red, followed by dozens of people, who were carrying a big red box full of things.


    Dozens of people carrying a box?


    Chu leaf red see this, also can''t help but wonder, there is what exactly.


    Seeing the woman in red coming face to face, Bai Chen got up and said with a smile, "master of the Tang clan, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This girl is no one else. She is the head of the Tang clan, Tang Xiaoling!


    "Ah, I heard that you became an evil emperor, so I came to see how you live now!" Tang Xiaoling impolitely sat on one side, leaning on his chin, looking at Bai Chen curiously.


    See, white Chen light smile way: "how, you see what come?"


    "I don''t see anything. You''re the same as before. You haven''t changed."


    "Tut, I''m the evil emperor, the leader of chenyao sword sect. As a decent leader, how can you come here to meet me at will and not be afraid of causing gossip?" Bai Chen takes a sip of tea with a smile."Poof!" As soon as I took a sip of tea, I couldn''t help spraying it out. I immediately wiped it with a silk handkerchief, but I still couldn''t help clapping the table and laughing: "ha ha! Evil emperor! You, the evil emperor who loves the common people and sympathizes with his subordinates, must be a wonderful protagonist in the book! "


    Originally, Tang Xiaoling''s abrupt performance bored Chu Yehong, but what she said later made Chu Yehong stunned on the spot.


    So Bai Chen is a good man who loves the people?


    "By the way, who is this?" Tang Xiaoling takes a wary look at Chu Yehong and finds that this person has extraordinary temperament and is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "She''s Chu Yehong. She came to me to fight." Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    "What! "Chu Yehong, the world''s number one swordsman?"


    Tang Xiaoling suddenly stood up and was shocked.


    You know, Chu Yehong can kill her terror with a slap!


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." White Chen see Tang Xiaoling worry, can''t help but faint smile.


    Smell speech, Chu leaf red pretty face a sink: "Oh, white Lord good big tone!"


    "I don''t know if I have a big voice until I have a fight, do I?"


    White Chen smiles an eye to MI, again with Chu leaf red of line of sight up.


    At this moment, they are full of fighting spirit!


    PS: dear friends, let me see you in the comments section! ¡¿

 Chapter 1155

    The tension quickly spread.


    Tang Xiaoling finally saw the situation clearly and could not help worrying.


    Scholars are also suspicious. Although Bai Chen''s strength has soared in the past six months, Chu Yehong is different from Hua Dounan and he Zhendong. She has never been defeated in her life and is not so easy to deal with!


    "Chu Yehong, come on!"


    All eyes startled, white Chen slowly stood up, at the foot of the silver flash, with the wind fly away.


    Chu leaf red jade hand claps a table, also turn into a white streamer, followed up.


    They flew directly to the 100 meters high above chenyao Jianzong, and their spirit power gushed out. The whole Zhengzhou could not help shaking in an instant.


    The violent shaking like the earthquake made millions of people in Zhengzhou shiver and look into the sky in fear.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they can''t see the figure of Bai Chen and Chu Ye Hong. After all, they are too far away, but the gorgeous spiritual power of the two people is clear.


    At present, people close their eyes in front of them and pray devoutly.


    What millions of people in Zhengzhou prayed for was the evil emperor Bai Chen, hoping that he would win!


    Baichen, the evil emperor, came to the world in the name of the evil emperor, but won the hearts of the people.


    Chen Yao sword clan all the strong, all assembled, they stood in the courtyard, looked up at the two powerful figures, all secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    "Bai Chen, in today''s competition, the sword has no eyes. If you have psychological preparation, come on!" As soon as Chu Yehong''s fingerprints changed, the white ancient sword came out of the sheath, crossed a semicircle in the air, and finally fell on her hand.


    "Chu Yehong, don''t keep your hand. I''m not as vulnerable as you think!"


    When Bai CHENFENG holds the sword, the domineering rosefinch flame burns on the sword, making the surrounding space appear an invisible heat wave.


    Staring at the strange blue flame, Chu Ye''s pretty face sank. Maybe others can''t see anything, but she understands that the flame is definitely not a good thing.


    Bai Chen, you are indeed a genius. It''s a pity that you have offended the prince, so Must die!


    I will finish you as soon as possible and let you forget the pain.


    Heart secretly read, Chu leaf red feet suddenly a stamp void, just listen to Yi of a, white fog then diffuse in the air, and its body shape, is directly strange disappear.


    "What a speed


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin exclaimed at the same time, but Bai Zhixue beside them was at a loss and could not see where Chu Yehong was.


    Under the attention of all the people, Bai Chen stands in the sky and doesn''t move. After a moment, his eyes are slightly cold. A powerful swing kick is to tear the void and sweep away in the direction behind him.


    "Peng!"


    Leg shadow in mid air with a shadow, but is suddenly caught by a jade hand, and a sharp white sword, also homeopathy stab to white Chen''s eyebrow.


    I didn''t expect that she would be killed as soon as she fought. Bai Chen smiles calmly and raises her body back fiercely. Then the wind god sword sweeps up. With a crisp sound of "Ding", the two swords collide fiercely.


    A spirit power wave spreads quickly, white Chen figure suddenly retreats, but Chu leaf red is hit again, jade hand pinch into eagle claw shape, straight attack white Chen''s throat.


    As the number one swordsman in the world, all kinds of moves are used flexibly in actual combat. Chu Yehong is really unusual!


    Staring at the jade hand, white Chen body rosefinch flame, and then congealed to the neck, put out.


    "Yi -"


    Chu Yehong just grasped Bai Chen''s throat, and the blue flame suddenly burst out at this moment, which made her pretty face change, and she quickly withdrew.


    Chu Yehong looks down and sees that the palm is actually black. If it''s not for the two stars'' spiritual defense, I''m afraid that her palm will be burned when she just touches the rosefinch saint''s inflammation.


    "What a tough blue flame..."


    Chu Yehong''s face became more and more gloomy. Holding the white sword, she immediately danced in mid air.


    The dazzling shadow of the sword, in an instant formed a strange stagnant sword.


    These swords are the moves that master Qilu passed on to her. However, others look shocked and fall into the eyes of Baichen and chenyao sword sect, but they attract a lot of sneering eyes.


    See white Chen so indifferent, Chu leaf red phoenix eyebrow cold wrinkly: "white Chen, you are too arrogant!"


    Bai Chen''s arrogance completely angered Chu Yehong, and made her jade hand tremble immediately. In the bell teeth, she squeezed out four words: "Liuren divine sword!"


    Four words fall down, those remnant swords quickly turn into six sharp swords, each with incomparable strength, aiming at the direction of Bai Chen.


    But when Chu Yehong raised her eyes, she was completely shocked by the scene in front of her eyes.


    What came into her sight were millions of flying swords, hovering in the sky, and the sound of sword Qi echoed from the whole sky.Bai Chen stands in the messy shadow of the sword, holding the wind sword with both hands, and suddenly points in the air.


    Millions of flying swords, instantly condensed in the depths of the sky, forming a huge lightsaber.


    This lightsaber, with a mysterious atmosphere that seems to come from ancient times, suddenly appears in the depths of the sky.


    In an instant, the whole Zhengzhou land was crawling and shaking under the fierce sword spirit of dominating the world.


    Eyes almost dull looking at the huge sword, Chu leaf red half open mouth, long time back to God.


    She went after the peak of kendo. She had never seen such a strange move.


    "It''s called the unification of all thoughts. How about it? In your eyes of the world''s first sword, it''s ok?" Bai Chen holds the wind stabilizing sword and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, Chu leaf red cold eyes droop, although the heart is not willing, but still some sympathy to see to white Chen way: "you really talent is extraordinary, master the spirit skill is also unprecedented rare, only a pity, you are only a seven star sea realm after all, this battle, you don''t have the slightest chance of winning!"

 Chapter 1156

    "Is that true?" See Chu leaf red self-confident appearance, white Chen calmly a smile, the body rosefinch Saint inflammation again boils.


    Poof Hoo -


    the ancient sword hanging in the air turned into a brilliant blue sword in an instant, with a mysterious and powerful breath, which soared dozens of times in an instant!


    At this moment, Chu Yehong completely looked silly. If the unification of all thoughts can make her feel a lot, now this move is to make her completely shocked.


    The terrible Blue Sword sends out the terrible waves, shaking the whole void and on the verge of collapse. Bai Chen''s strength in the seven star sea is even more powerful.


    "Chu Yehong, it''s all over. All thoughts are green - "


    with Bai Chen holding the sword in both hands and falling in the air, the blue ancient sword suddenly turned into a green awn which is hard to find by naked eyes and galloped away in the direction of Chu Ye Hong.


    At the critical moment, Chu Yehong turns her whole body''s spirit power, carries her sword and dances. Six lightsabers also fly out of the air, and collides with the blue sword under all the dull eyes!


    Boom!


    A blue and a white two bright colors of light haze, from the sky covered the whole sky, violent storm, spread everywhere, in the blink of an eye to form an outward extension of the hurricane.


    Looking at the black robed figure in the sky, Tang Xiaoling half opened his mouth and couldn''t help being shocked: "Bai Chen, he It''s so strong! "


    "That''s right. Our boss is an evil emperor!" Xia Daotian is smiling and has absolute confidence in Bai Chen.


    Boom!


    There was another huge sound that broke the eardrum. It rang from the sky. The blue storm suddenly expanded and swallowed up the white storm. The blue streamer also broke six lightsabers and flew straight in the direction of Chu Yehong.


    Chu Ye Hong, with pale lips, couldn''t help flying away the long white sword in his hand when he was exhausted. His body was empty for a moment.


    Seeing that blue streamer is about to penetrate her body, Chu Ye Hong''s calm cold eyes gradually emerge a touch of satisfaction.


    As a swordsman, it''s worthwhile for her to witness such domineering sword skills in her lifetime.


    All thoughts are green, and the powerful spiritual skills derived from the integration of all thoughts and the rosefinch flame are far more terrifying than the moves taught by the seven laws.


    "Lord!"


    The scholar saw that Chu Yehong was about to fall. He didn''t know why, but he felt pain in his heart. He immediately yelled.


    His urgent voice, with complex tangled emotions, clearly came into Chu Ye Hong''s ears.


    At this moment, Bai Chen quickly takes back the spirit power. The seemingly unparalleled green awn becomes small in an instant, and finally penetrates the chest of Chu Yehong who gives up struggling.


    Puff and hiss -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Chu Ye Hongjiao''s body trembled fiercely, unwilling to turn his head.


    In her blurred vision, a man dressed in white is rushing to this side.


    When the scholar catches Chu Yehong, she has completely fainted in the past.


    The empty scholar, shaking his palms, took out a pill from his waist and immediately put it into Chu Ye Hong''s mouth. His eyes were staring at her pale face and pillowed his arm. The scholar was extremely distressed.


    Such a heartache, such a mood, he was the first time in his life.


    "Scholar..." Looking at the scholar that sad look, white Chen Leng Leng Leng, immediately eyes show a touch of joy: "you this guy, actually also have the heart of the woman."


    When seeing the scholar holding Chu Yehong slowly landing, Yang Qiuyu also unconsciously clenched Bai Zhixue''s little hand.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue worried too much. She thought Yang Qiuyu was jealous, but she didn''t expect that Yang Qiuyu was crying with joy.


    "Elder martial brother, he''s finally in love. He''ll fall in love with others, too! Great... "


    Yang Qiuyu cried as loud as he could. He was not jealous at all, but excited and happy.


    All the people in chenyao sword sect, including Bai Chen, always thought that the scholar''s favorite was Yang Qiuyu.


    But now they understand that the scholar''s affection for Yang Qiuyu is the emotion between his brother and sister, and the real love he shows when he sees that Chu Yehong is about to fall.


    In those days, this enigmatic man was full of books and resourcefulness. Now he falls in love with someone. It''s amazing that he fell in love at first sight. It''s too real.


    Seeing the scholar holding up Chu Ye Hongfei and running to a side hall, Bai Chen''s helpless smile falls back to the main hall of Chen Yao sword sect.


    "The boss is powerful!"


    "The Lord is wonderful!"


    There was a continuous stream of cheers, and the whole Chen Yao sword clan was present in the cheers.


    A clan, only the strongest, can lead countless heroes, obviously, Bai Chen did it!


    "Bai Chen, I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you scared me." Tang Xiaoling came to Bai Chen and arched his hand.Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile: "this scared?"? I''m not serious yet ~ "


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, standing side by side behind Bai Chen, are pleased to see his self-confidence expand again.


    In the past six months, Bai Chen''s realm has improved two levels, but his strength is thousands of miles worse than half a year ago.


    In his body, too many miracles let people look forward to, let people look forward to.


    Maybe, he could be the most powerful evil emperor in Xinglan!


    A war, finally declared the end, and Chu Ye red defeat to Bai Chen''s news, also quickly spread out.


    It was only a matter of time before the news reached King Mu''s residence.


    In the spacious courtyard in front of the main hall, Tang Xiaoling''s eyes look around Chen yaojianzong and his party, and then he smiles mysteriously.


    As soon as she clapped her hand, the huge red box in front of her body exploded, and immediately a unique iron ware appeared in everyone''s sight.


    For a moment, my eyes were filled with horror.

 Chapter 1157

    "Wow, what is this!"


    Xiaoya stares at amber bright eyes and runs to this artifact with surprise. Her eyes are wide and round.


    Not only she, but also other people in chenyao sword sect were silly. It was the first time that they saw such a unique thing.


    What''s more, it looks a little like the cannons, but it''s more powerful than those things.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaoling raised his chin with pride: "this is the Tang clan artifact that I have made in nearly a year. It''s the only magic weapon that can find the root of the fire spirit of green wood!"


    When Tang Xiaoling said this, his eyes unconsciously glanced at Bai Chen. He was the only one in the courtyard. He could not help but curled his lips.


    "Look for it quickly, I can''t wait!" Xiaoya patted her chest with confidence.


    Wen Yan, Tang Xiaoling shook his head regretfully. "This thing needs to absorb the essence of the moon and the moon at the full moon, and it can only be used for three days from the full moon. So this time, I can only rely on you."


    , "Tang''s owner does not care about gossip and dares to stay here. We naturally welcome it." Lin Mengyao said calmly.


    "Gossip, do we Tangmen suffer less these years?" Tang Xiaoling sniffed and laughed with everyone.


    The laughter of the full courtyard falls into Bai Chen''s eyes and makes him close his eyes happily.


    I will guard the peace with my own hands


    Clenched fist, white Chen in the heart secretly swear.


    At that time, he was the God of destruction, who made a lot of trouble among the dragon people.


    Today, he is the guardian of his companions, and the guardian of the road to the peak.


    ¡­¡­


    The celebration banquet for Tang Xiaoling lasted until late into the night.


    Tang Xiaoling''s personality is very heroic and careless. He is obviously too strong to drink at the table, but his face turns red after drinking, and finally he smiles and gets drunk on the table.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, as the head of a door, it is improper to be so drunk in other people''s residence.


    But her such personality, but is got Chen Yao sword Zong public recognition, they are willing to make such companions.


    Simple, direct, casual!


    At night, Bai Chen kneels on the bed and is still practicing hard.


    Since his rebirth, he has been focusing on cultivation almost every night. It is enough for him to have three nights to sleep in a month.


    Only in this way can he achieve his present strength with his perseverance and perseverance.


    It''s only three classes away from heaven. He won''t relax!


    Under the bamboo window, the moonlight makes the shadow, the candlelight Yingying jumps.


    A scholar in white, sitting on the side of the bed, looking worried at the pale cold girl, heart inexplicably restless.


    According to reason, in Chu Ye Hong came to Chen Yao sword clan, he and she just met.


    There is no intersection, no communication.


    But just like this, in the case of knowing nothing about her, she somehow lived in his heart.


    Take off the hot towel on her forehead. The scholar moistens it with hot water, and then gently put it on her forehead. A touch of emotion appears in her calm and deep eyes.


    "It turns out that love at first sight really exists in this world It''s just, do you feel that way about me? "


    The vision suddenly defends in one side, the scholar is in order, does not have any more than the behavior of the moment, by this alone, is also many men cannot do.


    After all, Chu Yehong is known as the first beauty of Xiuyun Empire and the whole western region. Her appearance, figure and temperament are not inferior to those of Tang Qin and Chu junran. She just can''t compare with Lin Mengyao''s perfect jade.


    It''s not the vast majority of scholars who are able to maintain their demeanor when they are alone at night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sky became clear, and the sunlight poured into the bamboo windows.


    The scholar changed and changed the food that people sent, but Chu Yehong still didn''t wake up.


    With his spirit array, Chu Yehong''s physical state can be clearly reflected. As long as he is here, Chu Yehong will never have an accident.


    Bai Chen is also deeply gratified that this resourceful military strategist suddenly leaves everything behind and turns into an infatuated Xia.


    Brother can solve the problem of single, for him, is also a great joy in life.


    When he came to the main hall, he saw Jing Yuan as a temporary scholar. He was busy with some affairs. Bai Chen calmly laughed: "brother Jing, it''s hard."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s the patriarch. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Just relax yourself."


    How to cultivate Bai Chen, we all see in the eyes, his heavy burden, in fact, is also the motivation to inspire everyone.


    "Relaxation is for the dead, I''m not old yet ~" Bai Chen came to Jingyuan''s side, casually looked at the thick account book in his hand, and asked: "it''s not Cui Ying''s business to manage the account book, how do you manage this?""Oh, Cui Ying is eager to practice recently, so she put everything down for the time being, and we''ll take care of it for her."


    "Eager to practice?"


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but smile a way: "seem this wench also very spell."


    "Yes, not only Cuiying is very hard working, but also the new Dongfang Ke''er is practicing hard every day, because we all know that only when we are strong, can we not be afraid of foreign enemies, otherwise everything will just be at a loss!"


    "Dongfang Ke''er, I haven''t seen that girl for a long time. By the way, where is the leader of Tang clan?"


    "She was dragged out by Xiaoya and Lao Xia to go sightseeing in the early morning."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile: "also, the temperament of Xiaoya and Lao Xia is the most similar to her. They can have a lot of fun together."


    Although Tang Xiaoling is the leader of the Tang clan, she is not very old. She is not someone who looks young but has lived for thousands of years.


    So she also has a playful heart.


    Bai Chen simply and Jing Yuan said some words, then toward the scholar in the direction of the other court.


    At this time, Tang Qin was hiding under a tree, but Meimu was staring at the yard of Huanyi square.


    Huanyi workshop is a place for people to wash clothes in chenyao sword sect. The maids working here are not so humble as those in the imperial city. On the contrary, their wages are much higher than those of ordinary maids. After all, there are tens of thousands of people in the whole clan, from the patriarch to the servants, all the clothes have to be washed by Huanyi workshop.


    Therefore, a total of 60 other courts have been set up here, and there are enough maids working in the Huanyi workshop for more than 300 people.


    By virtue of thunder body method, Tang Qin avoided all the maids and came to a tree. In front of her, it was a special garden for people above the leader of the clan to dry clothes.


    "Green clothes, one, two, three, four..."

 Chapter 1158

    Eyes fall on those green clothes, count carefully, Tang Qin finally found five people''s clothes are green.


    Looking back, the green shadow flickered quickly at night, and then the note that the God of bone came fell at her feet. Tang Qin was puzzled.


    Obviously, after Dongfang Ke''er wantonly sneaked into chenyao sword sect, Bai Chen and the scholar set up a lot of early warning system spirit array in the sect. It''s hard for ordinary people to come here quietly.


    Therefore, the green shadow she saw at the beginning is likely to be an insider.


    this incident is easy to cause riots in the clan, and even cause mutual suspicion among partners, so Tang Qin even doubts about this, and does not say this matter, but chooses a person to secretly investigate.


    After counting the green clothes of Huanyi square, Tang Qin''s body flickers again and returns to his room.


    Close the door, come to the warm room, pour a cup of herbal tea, Tang Qin sitting in front of the window, looking at the butterfly outside the window, jade hand has been dragging the cup, forget to drink.


    Staring at him, Tang Qin could not help sighing: "none of the hall leaders is in green, but among the elders These people are companions. How can they be


    Suddenly put down the cup, Tang Qin hands on the table with tea, wrote down the names of five people.


    "Sister lvluo can be ruled out first. She grew up with me in the underworld clan. She is in love with my sister. She will never be her."


    "Sister Qiu Yu, you can also rule out that no matter Meng Yao or a scholar, they all know her from childhood, and it''s impossible to know her roots."


    "Little sister, you don''t have to think about this. Although she has a green neon dress, she seldom wears it, and she''s brother Bai Chen''s own sister, so it''s impossible."


    "Next, only Cuiying and Jingyuan are left..."


    With a little doubt in his eyes, Tang Qin gradually fell into meditation.


    It was only after she had been staring at the Huanyi Bureau for seven days that she finally targeted the five people. According to reason, the mysterious person should be among the five people.


    Except for lvluo, Yang Qiuyu and Bai Zhixue, although she didn''t know about them, it was hard for her to doubt them after such a long time together.


    But.


    The jade hand pinches tightly, Tang Qin raises the small face gradually, the eyes from hesitation, gradually firm.


    "Brother Bai Chen, qin''er can''t let you run into any danger. Even if you''re suspected of your partner, I''ll investigate the truth...!"


    "Since that night, the other party can easily leave under my eyes, I think the strength must be not simple! If it is one of Cuiying and Jingyuan, he has hidden his strength for a long time. I need to be more careful! "


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Qin pursed his lips, got up and walked out of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Jing Yuan is sitting there, busy. He has more and more books to look at. He has not dabbled in these books, so he can''t do it.


    In addition, Honglian has been busy with the work of the grain store recently, and other people have also performed their duties. It''s noon, and he hasn''t even had breakfast.


    Of course, for such a busy, Jing Yuan is also happy.


    I followed you all the way to the strongest Xiuyun empire in the western regions. What I saw and heard made him marvel.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Chen, he might be able to make some achievements in Fengyan Dynasty, but nothing in Xiuyun empire!


    So now he is not so busy as enjoying life. For him, the position of elder of chenyao sword sect is far more interesting and tender than that of the little master of Feiyun sect.


    At this time, Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue chatted all the way and came out of the hall.


    Tang Qin is deliberately looking for Bai Zhixue, just to make people look more natural, and her reason is very natural.


    "Brother Jingyuan, you are still busy!" Bai Zhixue waved to Jingyuan from a long distance.


    Hearing this, Jing Yuan raised his head and said with a smile, "yes, how can you come here when you have time?"


    "Of course, it''s help. Anyway, we have nothing to do!" Entering the main hall, Tang qinwan''er smiles and comes to Jing Yuan. He looks down at the account book, then chooses two stacks and sits aside.


    Bai Zhixue is also familiar with the road. She chooses a thick account book to sit on the other side. She has helped Cui Ying with this job before, so she is still used to it.


    Chenyao Jianzong now has hundreds of industries and hundreds of books to read every month.


    On each account book, all the income and expenses are written in great detail, just from the beginning to the end. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    "Well, thank you very much. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll stay up all night." Jing Yuan smiles bitterly.


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue Wu mouth a smile: "why so polite, it''s not your business."


    At this time, Tang Qin turned her eyes slightly and said casually: "brother Jingyuan, when are you and sister Honglian going to get married? We are looking forward to it.""Yes, I''m still waiting for your wedding wine!" Bai Zhixue also raised her head.


    Seeing their sincere blessing, Jing Yuan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "to be honest, I discussed this problem with Hong Lian. She said that it''s not the time, the clan has not yet established, and it''s not the time to get married."


    "What''s the relationship between the failure of zongmen station and the success of marriage? Brother Jingyuan, aren''t you a big pig''s hoof? "


    Tang Qin''s joking words made Bai Zhixue laugh. Jing Yuan, who is serious, was ridiculed as a pig''s hoof by her.


    "Well, I understand your kindness, but Honglian and I have our own plans. If we become relatives, we may have children. At that time, our cultivation and busyness will also be affected. Therefore, we should take the construction of clan as the first priority."


    Staring at Jing Yuan''s resolute attitude, Tang Qin''s hands trembled unconsciously.


    At that time, Pang Yuan, the medicine master of Phoenix Temple, held a dragon slaughtering meeting in Youzhou. Although Tang Qin didn''t come in person, he heard that at that time, almost no one dared to stand with Bai Chen.


    However, Jing Yuan is for the sake of Bai Chen, risking the heavenly power of the Phoenix Temple, fighting with each other, and his blood has dyed the arena red.


    How could brother Jingyuan be a bad man?


    Looking at Jingyuan''s gentle face without any trace, Tang Qin is still seriously focused on reading the account book, and his teeth itch with anger.


    Brother Jingyuan, you are a big man. Why do you want to buy a green dress!

 Chapter 1159

    Tang Qin really doesn''t believe that Jing Yuan will be a bad person. She feels bitter in her heart and lets her ring her teeth.


    And at this time, the Liqin mountains.


    In the mountains of Outland, the two figures crisscross each other, the sword shadow is messy, and the sword meaning is like a rainbow.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face was covered with sweat, and he was covered in Lotus white clothes. He also fell to the ground many times and was stained with mud.


    In front of her, lvluo pulls the sword in her hand at will. Every time she falls, she will take a powerful sword gang and shake Dongfang Ke''er''s Qi and blood.


    Ding!


    Once again, Dongfang Ke''er Yu slipped on the ground and hit a tree, shaking all the fallen leaves.


    "Ke''er, why don''t you have a rest for a while? You haven''t had a rest for a long time." The beautiful eyes of lvluo are suffused with a soft and light way.


    Smell speech, Oriental Ke Er small face appears a touch of indomitable tenacity: "no, I must enter the realm of heaven and earth!"


    Since she came to chenyao sword sect, Dongfang Ke''er got the skill suitable for her cultivation, and then let Bai Chen change the skill with "Ancient Soul Yulong Jue", and her strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    This kind of progress has never happened to her before.


    However, now she is still the bottom of Chen Yao sword sect. Even Cui Ying has entered the realm of heaven and earth not long ago, but she still hasn''t.


    The unyielding heart makes Dongfang Ke''er forget to eat and sleep in the Liqin mountains. As her companion, lvluo wants to cry without tears.


    "Come again!"


    As soon as Dongfang Ke''er stepped on her jade feet, the momentum of the peak of Guiyuan realm expanded again.


    The green Luo helplessly sighed a tone, on the body is only the simple pan rises the light fluorescence, almost did not send out any spiritual power fluctuation.


    Anyway, she is also a two-star reincarnation realm, and the two great realms of Gao Dongfang Ke''er. How to fight them is nothing but a matter of being drilled.


    At this time, Tang Qin from the horizon into a beam of streamer, directly fell between them.


    "Sugar, why are you here?" Lvluo is happy to see tangqin.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin embarrassed smile: "that, do you know Cui Ying where to cultivate?"


    "Green Ying?" "I don''t think I''ve seen her for a long time," she said


    "Eh! Isn''t she practicing in Liqin? She even handed over the account book to brother Jingyuan. "


    Hearing Tang Qin''s doubts, Dong Fang Ke''er frowned: "but we''ve never seen her here."


    Because there are so many mountains in the Liqin mountains, they are generally divided into three regions: outer, middle and inner.


    The practitioners of Outland are basically in the range of activities of luluo, baizhixue, Jingyuan, Honglian, Cuiying and Dongfang kerer.


    Zhongyu is Wang Jun, Yang Qiuyu, Guo pangzi, Xiao Xiaoyou and Xiao Ya.


    Tang Qin was occasionally in Zhongyu and occasionally in neiyu.


    Then Ling can and Lin Mengyao practice in the inner domain.


    It''s reasonable to say that Cuiying should be practicing in Outland, but Tang Qin didn''t see her after looking for her.


    "Well, I''ll look for it again."


    Tang Qin sighed and went out again.


    Looking at her back, Dongfang Ke''er wondered: "why is elder Tang so eager to find Cuiying?"


    She is just curious about this, a sword Qi suddenly attacks from the distance quickly.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s thinking was interrupted by the sudden attack of the sword. She stepped on the ground with her toes and bent backward. Like the willow branches, the waist of the willow was bent into an arch. It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sword.


    "Now I still have the mind to think about others. Let''s seize the time to break through the situation." Green rose lips slightly pursed, suddenly raised the fighting spirit.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er didn''t admit defeat either. She stepped on the ground with her toes and swept three swords with her body. Then she somersaulted and stepped on the trunk of the tree with her feet and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    When tangqin returns to chenyao Jianzong, Jingyuan, Honglian and baizhixue are still reading the account books. She runs to help.


    Now the account book has been checked, and four people have been sorting it out together for a long time, and finally the success is achieved.


    "Alas, why did the patriarch leave Zhang Linfeng in the Fengyan dynasty? If he was here, one person would support ten of us!" Thinking of the young master of Yancheng''s mansion, Jing Yuan could not help sighing.


    Although Zhang Linfeng is not a spiritual person, and he is too tactful, he has an amazing talent in managing these things, regardless of his flattering ability.


    "Come on, Fengyan Dynasty is our headquarters. Besides, so many industries also need to be managed. If the scholar goes away, Zhang Linfeng will go again, and there won''t be scattered?" Tang Qin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jing Yuan shook his head like a veto: "the wisdom of Miao Lao doesn''t belong to the scholars. Besides, don''t the old masters like Hades, Lin Yu and Hai Zun have much more experience in managing the clan than the young people like us? They''re all over there, so Zhang Linfeng is called in. What are you afraid of? ""Yes, I also think Jing Yuan is right. We are all supported by a scholar. He has to help Zong Zong master plan and manage the industry. He is really exhausted. Although we help, we have a failure rate because of lack of experience. Many new people who are not familiar with can''t be reused. If Zhang Linfeng comes and asks him to shoulder the burden of the industry, we can''t help him Then you can practice wholeheartedly. " Honglian also agreed: "moreover, Zhang Linfeng is a man who only hopes to live a decent life. He is not a spiritual man. He does not need to practice and has a lot of time to manage these things."


    "That''s true. If hundreds of industries here are handed over to him, he must be happy. " Bai Zhixue thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go to my brother to talk about it later."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Did the patriarch plan to send someone back?" Tang Qin frowned.


    "Ah? I didn''t say anything about that Bai Zhixue was obviously a little nervous, as if she had let something slip. She looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on the distance, and cried out: "Cuiying, you''re back!"


    Cui Ying?!


    At this moment, Tang Qin suddenly turned back, in the courtyard, a black strong clothes of green Ying, as usual, look serious toward this side.

 Chapter 1160

    "Cuiying, you''re back. We''ve finished your work. Let''s do it." Bai Zhixue said with deep meaning.


    "I''ll sit in the East some other day and get drunk!" Cuiying said with a smile.


    Looking at her closely, Tang Qin asked with a smile, "what are you doing these days? I heard that you have been promoted to heaven and earth."


    "Well, I''ve just been promoted to heaven and earth, and I need to consolidate my spiritual source. So these days, I''ve been practicing in the Liqin mountains every day. Today, I''ve been practicing all day. I''m so tired." As soon as she stretched her waist, Cui Ying was angry.


    "Well, you''re really good at it..."


    Tang Qin''s eyes twinkled with a touch of dark awn, no longer talking.


    A few people chatted a few words, then scattered separately.


    Back in the room, Tang Qin stops and lingers, with thousands of doubts in his heart.


    Today, she searched all over the outer regions of the Liqin mountains, but she didn''t see the shadow of Cuiying. Why did she lie?


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out!


    Open the door, Tang Qin look gloomy, hurried to Lin Mengyao in the other court.


    For Cuiying, Lin Mengyao should know the most about it. She needs to ask about it.


    In the shade of a tree, because Tang Qin didn''t want to be seen, he took explosive steps. With a few flashes, he came quietly to a tree outside Lin Mengyao''s yard.


    The moonlight is a little dark. On the eaves, two figures depend on each other and embrace each other, which makes Tang Qin stay in the same place.


    "Brother Bai, there are still two days to look for the root of Qingmu Huoling. This time, I''m afraid we''ll all go out?"


    "Why do you say that?" Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao with a smile.


    Lin Mengyao leaned lightly on Bai Chen''s shoulder and whispered: "I don''t know, but I always have a premonition that it''s very difficult to get the fire root of green wood..."


    These days, Bai Chen is worried, inexplicably upset because of this.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mengyao was in the same mood as him.


    However, he is her man and the master of chenyao sword sect. Even if he is worried, he will never show it.


    The palm pinches Lin Mengyao''s small face, which can be broken. Bai Chen raises his beautiful and rebellious face and smiles calmly: "who dares to fight with the evil emperor?"


    "Poof


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tut, you are doubting the emperor''s ability?" Bai Chen turns his head, and a bad smile appears in his eyes.


    "No, I actually Sister Tang! "


    Lin Mengyao, with a frown on her eyebrows, quickly stood up.


    Unexpectedly, he was found. Tang Qin said with an embarrassed smile: "that, you go on, I''ll come back to you tomorrow, Mengyao!"


    Words fall, she disappeared in situ.


    Zheng in situ, Lin Mengyao eyes dull and dull: "she, is not jealous?"


    "Tang Qin won''t be jealous of you, just as you won''t be jealous of her." The white Chen eye pupil transforms to dark red, looking at the distance still fly of Qian Ying, light smile way.


    Looking at his calm appearance, Lin Mengyao was a little surprised: "did you find her peeping at us there long ago?"


    Smell speech, white Chen raises palm, the forefinger that hook up, in Lin Mengyao small nose tip lightly touch: "fool, I am evil emperor, under this day who can hide in my side without a trace?"


    "Yes, you''re the best. All the people around you have nowhere to hide!"


    "Well, I love to hear that. Praise Benti a little more ~"


    "poof!"


    Two people sweet dependence together, occasionally fight, occasionally intimate, with the night wind also followed warm up.


    And at this time, not far behind Bai Chen, the space under the tree is strange and twisted, and then a green shadow disappears in the same place.


    In a deserted Lane far away from chenyao Jianzong, the space suddenly turned quickly. In a moment, a woman in green stepped out.


    "There''s no place for all of you to hide? Oh, it''s a lovely little evil emperor. "


    As soon as the woman in green appeared, a man in black was on his knees in front of her.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Under the moonlight, the man in black robe is respectful. On his shoulder, a mongoose has a very strong fear in his eyes. He does not dare to make a leap.


    "Hua Dounan, get up." The woman looked down at one man and one beast, and her beautiful eyes suddenly fell on Xiaohuan: "your wounds are almost good, aren''t they?"


    "Thanks to the Lord''s love, the injury is no longer serious." Little magic droops his eyes.


    "Well."


    Under their scared eyes, the woman in Green said with a smile: "the artifact of Tang clan has been sent. Although I don''t know what the treasure of weeping soul cultivation that Bai Chen wants to refine is, I hope the blood area can stop him. Do you understand?"


    "Blood field? Do you mean Xiao Huan and I can''t do it? "


    "Yes, yunya pavilion has been in seclusion for thousands of years. Now Qingqiu is born, which means they have set their eyes on our Wanchao Pavilion. Therefore, you will cause more trouble."Yunya Pavilion


    Hua Dounan has heard a little about this mysterious force as powerful as Wanchao Pavilion. Since even the Lord of God is afraid of their existence, it''s better not to provoke them.


    Hua Dounan pondered: "as the Lord of God expected, the God of bone is dead. Now, except situ Zhaonan, the only people Yao Tian can use are me and Xiao Huan. Even if he doesn''t trust us, it''s not up to him. I''ll try to get him to stop Bai Chen. "


    "Very good. Only the hero''s treasure plate and the spirit of the white tiger are left in the plan of restoring demons. Yao Tian can''t get these two things with his ability, so he''s no longer useful ~"


    "I understand..."


    Flower Dounan Yinyi sneer, raise eyes again, the figure of the woman in green, has disappeared in place.


    The heroic treasure plate and the spirit of the white tiger, one in the hands of President Gumo and the other in the deepest part of the holy land, want to shake these two giants, no means is enough.


    But both Hua Dounan and Xiao Huan believe that with the strength and wisdom of the Lord, they will certainly trample on the two old and new kings of Xiuyun empire!

 Chapter 1161

    Night is deep, after a busy day, Zhengzhou presents a quiet scene.


    On the silent street, Cui Ying, dressed in green neon clothes, with her hands behind her, walks leisurely and sings in a good mood.


    A long distance behind her, Tang Qin, who was dressed in black, followed her closely. Every step he took was extremely careful.


    In this way, she followed Cui Ying all the way to the corner. Cui Ying suddenly stopped, which made Tang Qin''s body tremble and flash to one side.


    At this time, Cui Ying stopped humming and looked down at the ground, motionless and silent.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qinyu pinched a cold sweat in her hand.


    As the peak of Xinghai realm and the highest realm of chenyao Jianzong, Tang Qin felt a palpitation at the moment.


    She has just entered the realm of heaven and earth. How can she find my existence?!


    When she was wondering, she suddenly turned around and came towards her.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin thought in his heart: explosive step.


    In a flash, she came to an alley.


    Looking at Cuiying, he goes straight to the direction of chenyao Jianzong. Tang Qinling bites fiercely.


    It seems that there must be a reason why Cuiying suddenly returned the same way.


    As for the reason, Tang Qin speculated that he probably exposed his whereabouts.


    However, with the strength of Cuiying alone, how can we find her whereabouts?


    Cuiying It''s weird!


    All the way far follow, until Cui Ying back to his room, Tang Qin this just worried leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Three knocks on the door make Lin Mengyao open his eyes in an instant.


    "Who?"


    In the middle of the night, someone knocked on the door, and the technique was not like Bai Chen. Lin Mengyao could not help frowning.


    Soon, Tang Qin''s voice rang out of the door: "it''s me."


    "Sister Tang!" Listening to the familiar voice, Lin Mengyao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, put down his tight heart, and then came to the door and opened it.


    Looking at Tang Qin''s dignified look in black, Lin Mengyao was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Go in and say."


    Tang Qin looked around and found that there was no one, so he entered the room.


    Two people sat by the bed, did not light the candle, the room was dark.


    The faint starlight, through the air window, reflects a little light in the room. With this little light, Lin Mengyao can see Tang Qin''s face very dignified at the moment.


    "Sister Tang, you are all dressed up What happened? "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin took a deep breath and looked at Lin Mengyao with a touch of complexity: "Mengyao, we are the best sisters, no one can compare, can''t we?"


    "Of course, why do you say this all of a sudden?"


    "I actually I... "


    Seeing Tang Qin''s desire to talk, Lin Mengyao said, "is there anything you can''t say between you and me?"


    Four eyes opposite, Tang Qin clenched his fist, and a touch of determination appeared in his eyes: "OK, I''ll say it! I think Cui Ying, she''s a little queer! "


    "Ha?"


    Lin Mengyao has a dazed look on his face, which is extremely lovely.


    "Mengyao, listen to me. Before I went to stop the bone God, a man in green sent the message to me. At that time, the night was too dark, I could only see a little green light, and then I couldn''t find its trace any more."


    "So you suspect that person is Cui Ying? It''s impossible. " Lin Mengyao had no choice but to smile and put his arm in his hand: "sister Tang, you are still seven levels higher than me. Cuiying is just a star in heaven and earth. How can she come and go without a trace in front of you?"


    "Mengyao, I had such consideration at the beginning, but just today, brother Jingyuan helped her sort out her account books for a day, saying that she was going to practice in the deep mountains, while I went to the Liqin mountains, and I didn''t see her in the Outlands. Then when she came back in the evening, she claimed that she had been practicing in the Liqin mountains for a day in front of everyone. "


    "She lied!"


    "Yes, think about it. Why does she lie? The reason is very simple. There is a ghost in her heart!"


    "So you''re dressed to follow her?"


    "yes, just now I saw her walking out in the green neon, and I followed her all the way, but when she was in a small lane, she seemed to find me, suddenly silent, and then turned around and went straight back. If she really only has the strength of heaven and earth, how can she find that I am following her? "


    "This..." Lin Mengyao knows that Tang Qin can''t cheat her, but when she was a child, Lin Mengyao doubts: "Cui Ying grew up in their Lin family. Although she has a bad relationship with other people in the Lin family, she still respects her very much. It seems that at that time, Xiao Cui Ying also liked to stick to her second brother. How can she be a bad person?""So you know her well?"


    "Well!" Lin Mengyao nodded firmly.


    Just as Lin Mengyao trusted Tang Qin, Tang Qin also trusted Lin Mengyao unconditionally.


    Seeing her firm nod, Tang Qin was more puzzled: "how to explain all this? Is it too strange?"


    "It''s really weird. I can tell you that you''re following me. Besides, she never wears green clothes Well, let''s not disturb her these two days. When the Tangmen artifact can be activated, I''ll find a reason to send her out. For her, we can be more careful. But elder brother Bai is about to find the root of Qingmu Huoling. We can''t disturb him, just let Cuiying do something bad. "


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Tang Qin smiles and holds her hand: "Mengyao, thank you for trusting me."


    "Tut Tut, be polite to me again, how can we live together in the future ~"


    "live together?"


    "Yes, three people live together!"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin instantly understand meaning, cheek suddenly red, quickly get up and go out.


    "Well, it''s very late. I won''t disturb your cultivation. See you tomorrow!"


    Tang qintou did not return. He opened the door and ran out.


    Lin Mengyao laughed for a long time.


    [PS: the third day of the seventh shift, go! ¡¿

 Chapter 1162

    After Tang Qin''s suggestion, Lin Mengyao also began to pay attention to Cuiying now.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about the master servant relationship with Cuiying since she was a child, but as the Deputy master, she should take responsibility in mind.


    If a clan hides a powerful enemy, it is definitely a great threat.


    The next day.


    Muwangfu.


    A guard was prostrate and shivering.


    In front of him, Mufeng clenched his fist, and his eyes burned like fire: "you said that Bai Chen defeated Chu Yehong, and now she fell into Chen Yao Jianzong''s hand?"


    "Yes..." The guard whispered.


    "Asshole!"


    Mufeng kicks the bodyguard, and his figure flies backwards all the way. Finally, he bumps into the stone wall in the distance.


    "Ye Hong, wait for me!"


    Mufeng suddenly turned back, but he saw master Qilu. He didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    "Master I don''t know


    "Don''t say anything. I''ve heard about it."


    Smell speech, Mu Feng bit to bite a tooth, way: "that we when go to save her?"


    "No help."


    Light two words, from the seven temperament mouth, let Mufeng face instantly stiff.


    A moment later, Mufeng said: "master, you know the strength of Chu Yehong. She is the strongest one in our side except you. Moreover, she is loyal to me. I can''t just ignore her. Please take it back!"


    Mufeng knelt on the ground and bowed his head.


    Qi LV looked down at Mufeng with firm attitude and indifferent eyes. She said: "just for a woman, how can you mess with yourself?"


    "I..."


    Mufeng said beautiful, but in fact he also knew that his mind could not hide from master.


    Eyes turned, Mufeng raised his head: "master, now we are in the time of employing people. It''s a great loss for the three heroes of the palace to lose two of them. We can''t lose Chu Yehong! She will be of great use in the future


    "Of course, I know her ability, but compared with the Lord''s plan, her value is not worth mentioning. The Lord of God asked us to keep a low profile and not to provoke chenyao sword sect. But she didn''t listen to the order and acted without authorization. Now she is in the hands of the enemy. In the final analysis, she is also to blame! "


    "No, Shifu, she actually..."


    "If you insist on going your own way again, don''t be afraid to be a teacher!"


    Seven laws of a word, let Mufeng moment Leng in situ.


    Passing by him, the sound of the seven temperament came from the air.


    "Feng''er, you must be calm when you become a great event. If you are not really this material, I can erase you from the world at any time. You know, in the eyes of the Lord, the strength of your three star sea is no different from that of a mole ant."


    Staring at the shaking palm, Mufeng didn''t say anything.


    He has been fond of Chu Yehong for many years, but his heart to Chu Yehong is not single-minded.


    But he didn''t get her all the time, which made him unwilling. But compared with his future, obviously, he won''t waver.


    Standing up, Mufeng clapped the dust on his knees and his dark eyes. He expressed a strong hatred: "Ye Hong, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s really that you are too willful this time. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before I knew it, it was the night of the full moon.


    Moon star high, black magpie flying south, Chen Yao sword Zong immersed in a tense atmosphere.


    Before the event, Lin Mengyao arranged for Cuiying to go to the grain store. He made good preparations in advance to support her.


    As for whether she is the enemy hidden in chenyao Jianzong, this matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    The ten foot high Tang clan artifact is now standing in the front yard of the main hall. The moonlight falls on it, making the artifact emit a faint fluorescence.


    Strange fluorescence, with the passage of time more and more intense, at this moment, the heart of Bai Chen and others, also follow closely.


    "It''s coming. Get ready!"


    Tang Xiaoling suddenly reminded, white Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin three people at the same time at the foot of a strange silver light.


    The short wait, every moment, affects the hearts of all people.


    All of a sudden, the Tangmen artifact sent out a very dazzling strong light, strong light, fierce from chenyao Jianzong hall scattered to the sky, shining a fan-shaped bright area.


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise and a silver light, it flew out of the Tang clan artifact and into the sky.


    "Go


    White Chen a fierce drink, the figure turns into a black wind, also chased out.


    And Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin also follow him all the way.


    Chen Yao sword clan three strongest all out, this time for the green wood fire spirit root, they have the potential!


    Looking at the three figures flying far away, everyone of chenyao sword sect prays silently in their hearts, hoping that this time they will be able to be smooth and have no more twists and turns."Bai Chen, according to the agreement, you help me unify Qingzhou and I''ll help you forge artifact. I''ve already done it. It''s up to you whether I can get the fire spirit root of Qingmu..."


    Tang Xiaoling breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, the three people followed the white light to fly at a height of 100 meters, faster and faster.


    The speed of the beam of light emitted by the artifacts of the Tang clan was beyond their imagination. Bai Chen was OK. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin almost tried their best to pursue it. It was a heavy burden for them to consume their spiritual power.


    Over mountains, over plains, over endless forests.


    The vast Xiuyun land, under the three people''s full speed, all the scenery turned into blurred light and shadow.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Tang Qin sent a pill into his mouth. Looking at the dim light in the sky ahead, he couldn''t help smiling: "we''ve been following for seven days and seven nights. Where is the root of green wood fire spirit?"


    "I don''t know. I hope it''s not too far away." Bai Chen sighed.


    In these seven days, every day, the white awn was weakening. They all flew thousands of miles, but they still didn''t see the white awn falling.


    If they can''t find the root of Qingmu Huoling when Baimang disappears, their actions will be wasted.

 Chapter 1163

    As the sun rises to the East, the clouds just show a bright light, and the white light keeps going northward. Suddenly, it seems to feel something. It''s actually a fall. In the sight of Bai Chen, they directly fall into a magnificent mansion.


    Looking at all kinds of figures in the mansion, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate and quickly takes her two daughters to an alley outside the mansion.


    White Chen by the corner of the hidden, aiming at a distant door, above clearly visible "Mu Wang Fu" three characters, let white Chen''s face instantly gloomy down.


    "It''s King Mu''s house!"


    Tang Qin is unbelievable.


    Originally, I wanted to come back to King Mu''s house later. Unexpectedly, the Qingmu Huo Linggen and wangduan qiuchanglu were all here.


    "In this case, the house of King Mu must be destroyed..."


    Bai Chen smiles an eye a MI, straight walked out.


    Three people all the way to the door of Mu Wang Fu, the two guards who were like statues immediately drank: "stop, who is it?"


    "The man who killed you."


    Voice falls, white Chen swaggers with Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin went in, and the two guards, even a trace of pain did not feel, the head flew to the ground.


    King Mu''s mansion, a formidable force, is now screaming.


    There were dozens of miserable figures flying away, and the guards who rushed out with long swords were completely shocked by the amazing momentum of the three people.


    "Evil, evil emperor is coming!"


    For a moment, there was a howl in King Mu''s house, and the figure fled everywhere, just like hell, running fast.


    Originally thought it would be a happy fight, but unexpectedly, it was unimpeded. With a cold smile, Bai Chen continued to walk to the place where Bai mang was.


    However, just as they walked out of several alleys and came to a spacious other garden, an old man with white hair had already been waiting here.


    "Kezimu, the last of the three heroes in the palace..."


    See this old man, white Chen calmly smile, did not slow down the pace.


    "Bai Chen, you really think I am a soft persimmon in Muwang mansion. How dare you come in blatantly!"


    With crutches in his hand, kezimu suddenly put a pestle on the ground. The spirit power of the five stars sea suddenly surged into the courtyard, raising a fierce storm.


    In front of the main hall of King Mu''s mansion, Mufeng looked at the wind column in front of him. He was shocked: "it''s kezimu. What''s the matter?"


    "Newspaper -- newspaper!"


    At this time, a pale guard suddenly came from outside, kneeling on his knees, gliding on the ground for a distance, and then stopped: "Lord, the evil emperor is coming!"


    "What?"


    Mufeng was furious. Before he asked in detail, the storm in front of him suddenly burst out and blew up into smoke. Meanwhile, kizilmu also flew backwards and landed directly in front of Mufeng''s main hall.


    Kezimu''s chest is now completely sunken. It looks like he was hit by a fist.


    As his vision gradually blurred, kezimu made his last effort and said to Mufeng: "little Wang Ye I am born, but also Do your Guard


    With the last word blurted out, kezimu finally closed his eyes.


    Before he died, Mufeng was not moved by his loyalty and righteousness. He raised his head indifferently and saw that the three white Chen had already appeared in front of him.


    Finally saw Mu Feng, Bai Chen smile a squint: "Mu small Wang Ye, long time no see."


    "Oh..." Mufeng snorted coldly and retreated cautiously: "Bai Chen, what do you mean today?"


    "Of course is to take your dog''s head ~" Bai Chen smile more thick.


    Such a smile on his face, it means that he has played a killing heart.


    Direct words, fell into the ears of Mufeng, let him can''t help but feel angry.


    But even if he hated again, he was also deeply afraid of Bai Chen.


    Back then, when Bai chenchu arrived at Xiuyun Empire, Mufeng and he met in Tangmen. At that time, Bai chenchu only had the strength of three stars sea, just like Mufeng.


    Now, in less than a year, Bai Chen has come to the seven star sea, but Mufeng still stays in the three star sea.


    It''s said that it''s hard to improve every level of Xinghai realm, but what is Baichen''s cultivation speed?


    In the heart unwilling, in the eyes afraid, Mu Feng''s eyes turned, way: "Bai Chen, you and this king have no injustice and no enmity, shouldn''t do so absolutely? Leave a line for everything, so that we can see each other in the future! "


    "Tut Tut, you have nothing against me? Mufeng, do you really think I don''t know what you have done to my chenyao sword clan all the time? "


    "Then, those are all the slanders I mistakenly heard by Xiao Wang at the beginning, which almost led to great disaster. Master Bai, you still don''t have such a grudge, do you?"


    "Revenge?" Bai Chen has some sympathy for him: "no, don''t misunderstand, you are not qualified to let me have revenge.""Yes, yes? Then what are you here for today? Can you tell me that I''ll take care of you! "


    "It''s all up to me. OK. I''ll get to the point and hand over the Qingmu huolinggen and wangduanqiuchanglu. I can consider sparing you a dog''s life."


    This words a, Mu Feng facial expression instant a stiff.


    Wangduan qiuchanglu and Qingmu huolinggen are both the most precious treasures of their Muwang mansion. The former is OK, that is to say, they occasionally add some poison to win the recognition of the blood realm. But the latter is the help of his practice. How can he give up.


    Eyes turned, Mufeng just as suddenly thought of something extraordinary, quickly widened his eyes: "Oh, my God! You see, I almost forgot, master Bai. I have a shocking secret to tell you. Do you have any interest? "


    "A secret is a secret. Is it amazing?" Tang Qin disdained to curl his lips.


    After hearing the words, Mufeng pretended to be calm, and his eyes showed a sense of helplessness: "well, this is really nothing to me, but to you, it''s a big event ~"


    it''s a big event

 Chapter 1164

    "If there''s anything wrong, let it go!" Tang Qin''s pretty face sank with impatience.


    Mufeng chuckled and didn''t speak.


    He pretended to be mysterious, so that Bai Chen could not help sighing: "well, if you want to delay time, let''s just say that since the emperor dares to fight in today, he just wants to contact with the forces behind King Mu''s house. By the way, how many pounds do you have?"


    "Oh, what a arrogant boy."


    An old and low voice suddenly came from above.


    Bai Chen and others took advantage of the situation and saw an old monk in black cassock standing on the eaves, looking down at him without waves.


    Beside him are Mufeng''s two elder martial brothers Gao Jian and Jin Peng. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao met them at Lijing villa.


    The corners of his mouth curl up a light radian, and Bai Chen stretches lazily. As soon as he holds the palm of his hand, the wind god sword automatically flies out of the scabbard and falls into his palm.


    At the same time, Bai Chen holds the seal in one hand and says it softly. Between Lin Mengyao''s sleeves, there appears a young woman with a silly look.


    "Split empty array?" Seven law eyebrows slightly a wrinkle: "as expected is one body double spirit."


    "The beautiful night, the line of traction Make a contract


    As Lin Mengyao and Yang Chaoyue complete their singing, a red storm rolls rapidly, and the terrible heat wave makes Mufeng and others quickly improve their spiritual power and protect their bodies.


    Meanwhile, Tang Qin, who was beside her, was also making a rapid seal with her hands. Under the complicated marks, a strange mark appeared in her eyebrow. The fluctuation of her spiritual power suddenly increased a lot at this moment, and there was a tendency to reach the realm of heaven.


    Poof Hoo -


    as Bai Chen''s eyes gradually turned dark red, the strange flames of blue and black appeared on his body surface in a flash, burning and dazzling.


    Of course, it''s not just gorgeous. When these two kinds of flames appear, the surrounding temperature rises sharply. The terrible heat wave makes Mufeng hard to breathe.


    "Seven bright candlelight sun!"


    Red storm in Lin Mengyao under a green chide, finally disappeared, in her hands, appeared a red sword, very dazzling.


    See white Chen three people have shown the bottom card, Mu Feng and others are full of horror, they did not expect, these three people''s bottom card, unexpectedly is a more than a terror!


    "Brother Baichen, Mengyao, give the old monk to you, and the rest to me!"


    Tang Qin clenched the nine knot magic thunder whip, and the spiritual power of the peak of xinghaijing suddenly collapsed the whole courtyard and hall.


    Bang -


    under Tang Qinna''s terrible spiritual power fluctuation, the whole Muwang mansion is full of smoke. At the same time, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao move together, both of them attack the Qilu crazily.


    "Desolate double swords!"


    Two people at the same time a fierce drink, with the sword shadow, shining black, green, red three color training, tear the whole void out of a black crack.


    In the face of the angry two, Qilu smiles coldly, takes down the rosary beads from his neck, and immediately forms a round light seal in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    A series of crisp sounds came in an endless stream, and the three flew into the vast space above the clouds in an instant, creating tens of thousands of thunders.


    Gao Jian winked at Jinpeng and Mufeng. They understood each other and flashed around tangqin, forming a situation of encirclement.


    As for the encirclement of the three brothers, Tang Qin sneered scornfully. He held the seal in his jade hand and read it softly.


    "Sky thunder god armor."


    Boom!


    A strong thunder suddenly shot down from the top of the sky. In the blink of an eye, the purple giant appeared in the sight of the three.


    Looking at Tang Qin''s powerful power, Mufeng couldn''t help sweating before he started to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The four below fight fiercely, while the three above fight fiercely.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s wonderful cooperation, almost no dead angle, formed a left-right attack on the seven laws.


    But even so, the seven laws still rely on a strong defense, carelessly low-end to stop all their attacks.


    Looking at Qi Lv''s surging spirit power, Lin Mengyao felt difficult to breathe: "brother Bai, what is his realm?"


    The white Chen facial expression is full of dignified, a long sigh: "four star sky way realm......"


    "Four stars?! The same realm as xuanlao! "


    Lin Mengyao suddenly pretty face pale, she did not expect, behind the house of King Mu, unexpectedly also hide such a terrible strong.


    See two people stopped the offensive, seven temperament steady stand void, holding beads began to recite the incantation.


    At the same time, the brilliance formed by countless ancient Chinese characters, from the rapid rotation of his whole body, actually formed countless rapid rotating halos.


    The formation of these halos makes the whole sky shrouded in a silent pressure.


    Not to mention Lin Mengyao, even Bai Chen can''t help breathing heavily."There is a big gap between us and him. Mengyao, I''m afraid we have to do our best today." Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes became hot gradually.


    Since he came to Xiuyun Empire, no matter he Zhendong or Hua Dounan, he has never tried his best. This time, he really wants to know how powerful his all-out battle will be.


    "Amitabha!"


    The sound of seven rhythms is like the sound of the gods beyond the sky, shaking the whole heaven and earth, breaking apart frequently. Under this unprecedented sound, all people unconsciously cover their ears.


    "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh..."


    Twelve golden rosary beads suddenly burst through the void and quickly attacked Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this, their faces sank, and they quickly raised their spiritual power to the extreme. They resisted with the wonderful cooperation of the ancient double Jue swords.


    Twelve golden rosary beads turn into twelve gold threads flying in the sky, winding around Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, carrying out a round of faster and faster attack.


    See two people in these strange gold line in the rapid dance, Tang Qin a palm blast back Gao Jian, beautiful eyes appear a touch of worry: No, I have to quickly solve these three guys, white Chen elder brother and dream Yao can''t stand that old monk!

 Chapter 1165

    Although Tang Qin wants to finish the battle in front of him quickly, Gao Jian is also a strong man at the top of Xinghai realm. Even if Jin Peng and Mufeng are not afraid, just Gao Jian makes it hard for Tang Qin to escape.


    Deep in the sky.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao flash rapidly in the twelve golden threads. Every time they dodge the attack of rosary, they can feel a terrible force. Even if they pass by, it will make their bodies hurt.


    Not long after, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have broken clothes, black and blue.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Once hit by one of the rosary beads, it will be a disaster! Brother Bai, I really can''t keep my hand any longer! "


    Lin Mengyao a Jiao drink, Jiao body suddenly a tremor, her eyes, instantly became scarlet color.


    At that moment, a strange water pattern like viscous spiritual power wrapped her body in a flash. With the seven Bright Candles flying in her hands, she directly welcomed the beads.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Twelve crisp sound, in the air burst out a harsh wail, Lin Mengyao actually did not move to block the beads.


    "What


    The seven rhythms were shocked and almost screamed.


    Just four stars in the sea, can you catch his attack?!


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao has exerted the power of scarlet pupil, Bai Chen''s eyes become colder and colder.


    The power of Mengyao''s blood must not be spread out, but those who see it must die!


    Eyes a coagulate, white Chen foot a twinkle, body shape already appeared in front of the body of seven temperament.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    The three flying swords were formed around him in a flash, and they were very close to the three key points of the seven laws.


    Shocked by Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power, Qi LV lost his mind for a short time. However, with the suppression of his strength, he still raised his old hand very fast, banging three times to break up the three swords.


    And this time, the palm of white Chen, already took Yi Yi to make a sound of thunder Mang, mercilessly clapped to come over.


    "Hunyuan splits the sky palm -"


    as soon as Qi LV Wen''s face changes, he raises his palm and faces Bai Chen''s palm.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Bai Chen''s chest sank, and his body was shaken upside down. Looking back, Qi LV didn''t move, and his old eyes were cold.


    However, before he came back to his senses, Lin Mengyao in the distance was already holding the Qihuang candle Yang in front of him, and his jade finger ran over the sword body with strange red sticky power. The Qihuang candle Yang suddenly burst out with a very harsh cry.


    Heat waves scatter out of Lin Mengyao''s body and scatter the clouds under her feet, making the posture of the three above fall into Tang Qin''s eyes.


    "That move is...!"


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s gesture, Tang Qin couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Bai Chen once taught her the meaning of sword, but she couldn''t master the mysterious sword skill with her talent.


    Sure enough, Mengyao is the real genius who is not inferior to brother Baichen


    Today''s inexplicable sword sense, wrapped by the scarlet power, appears the strange breath of tearing the void. Under this extremely dangerous breath, Rao Shi, a strong man with such strength as Qilu, can''t help but look dignified.


    "Scarlet sword!"


    Finally, Lin Mengyao''s jade hand swung, and the seven bright candlelight sun came out in the sky. A strange red sword Qi flew to the seven laws in the blink of an eye.


    Facing the sword meaning which is hard to find with naked eyes, the seven temperament is not to be outdone. The dry old hand pinches it into a hawk claw shape and grabs the sword meaning hard.


    Yi -


    when the red sword Qi hit his palm, it suddenly burst out layers of white fog. The power of terror made Qi Lv''s face suddenly change. He was shocked by the scarlet sword Qi and went all the way.


    "What! What is the power of that girl Why is it so heavy! "


    Seeing that the red sword is about to cut off his palm, Qi Lv''s face is startled, and his body suddenly spins in the air, avoiding the attack of the sword Qi.


    Fortunately, he hid in time, and the scarlet sword Qi just cut his palm, but did not cut it.


    Can''t believe of looking at in front of this scene, white Chen facial expression more iron green.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao once competed in front of Tang Qin. In the face of Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power, Bai Chen had no choice but to dodge.


    Her scarlet power, the strongest point, lies in the incomparable power.


    However, Qi LV can resist scarlet sword Qi for so long?!


    "This old guy, it''s not easy...!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and turned to look at Lin Mengyao: "Mengyao, drag him for a while, I''ll display the ancient emperor star array."


    "Good!"


    Lin Mengyao looks dignified and nodded. It seems that Bai Chen is finally going to use the strongest card.


    Are all roads destroyed


    Heart to white Chen very trust, Lin Mengyao step forward, block in front of him.At this time, Bai Chen began to seal his hands quickly, and recited the mantra needed to launch the spirit array.


    Hearing the words, the old eyes of the seven temperament are puzzled. It''s absolutely not easy to launch the spirit array by chanting the mantra!


    Don''t let this kid do it!


    After thinking about it, Qi LV takes the initiative to attack Bai Chen for the first time.


    Looking at the black cassock monk, Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet eyes suddenly shrank, and a vast sticky red light suddenly surrounded him.


    Gorgeous red, gradually formed a pair of scarlet wings, appeared in Lin Mengyao''s back.


    With the appearance of scarlet wings, her spirit pressure surged up in a flash, reaching the realm of eight star sea.


    Four stars in a row?!


    What is this girl''s ability!


    Qi LV has lived for tens of thousands of years, and has never seen such a strange ability. Compared with Bai Chen''s two kinds of peerless flames, he cares more about Lin Mengyao''s power.


    In the face of the coming Qilu, Lin Mengyao''s foot flashed, and then he lifted up the Qihuang candlelight and rushed to the Qilu.


    When they fight with each other, their swords are in disorder and their palms are flying around, shaking the sky and changing colors.

 Chapter 1166

    "What''s the matter with that woman!"


    Gao Jian''s eyes widened in disbelief. Deep in the sky, the beautiful blue shadow was fighting alone with his master.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    With a flash, Jin Peng quickly blocked Gao Jian, while Tang Qin''s thunder gun had stabbed him in the chest.


    Holding the thunder gun with both hands, Jin Peng was totally unable to resist. At the critical moment, he suddenly turned around, turned the gun head, and stabbed a huge blood hole with his body.


    "Jin Peng!"


    Seeing this, Gao Jian couldn''t help but drink. Mufeng''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    Standing among the purple giants, Tang Qin''s eyes were full of fear. He glanced at the two men who were fighting in the air. He immediately locked his eyes on Gao Jian, who was completely angry. He couldn''t help laughing: "when you fight with me, do you still want to see others?"


    "You Asshole! "


    Gao Jian is furious. The spiritual power at the top of Xinghai realm surges into a flash of light and rushes to Tang Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    High altitude.


    Every time Lin Mengyao cuts a sword, the scarlet sword spirit will shake the Qilu back for a certain distance. But with the suppression of the four-star heaven realm, Qilu not only responds without injury, but also with a few palms down, Lin Mengyao has vomited blood for many times.


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    Finally, a clear voice broke the high altitude of the sword''s lament, and the golden pillar of light connected the heaven and the earth in an instant, quickly enveloping Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao quickly stepped back, quickly took out a pill and sent it to the entrance.


    This is the five grade pill made by Lao Xia himself. Now Lao Xia is promoted to the five grade pharmacist, and the pills he made can help them a lot.


    Looking at the pillar of light in front of him, Qi LV couldn''t help shivering all over.


    Although he didn''t know the spirit array, he knew the Xuanwu at the top of the spirit array.


    A moment later, Qilu suddenly drank: "are you from Xingchen pavilion?"


    Star pavilion?


    Lin Mengyao was stunned when he heard the strange name.


    Bai Chen smiles and his fingerprints dance rapidly.


    "The power of the star Pavilion is not worthy to be associated with the emperor. Let''s die, the Xuanwu star will change!"


    White Chen a light read, dozens of water column flying in the sky, and finally in the seven law startled eyes, condensed into a huge blue Xuanwu.


    Hear white Chen personally deny, seven temperament is also silently relieved a breath, as long as he is not the person of star Pavilion, that need not have fear.


    "Hum, it seems that you have stolen some spirit array from the star Pavilion, but it doesn''t matter. I will clean you up today."


    "Big step!"


    Don''t wait for seven law to start, white Chen suddenly a big drink, blue Xuan Wu unexpectedly flash to come to seven law body front, big mouth a, swallow him whole.


    "This?"


    Seven temperament came to Xuanwu''s belly, suddenly for a long time.


    According to reason, Bai Chen uses the explosive step, the flash should be him, how can it be this blue Xuanwu?


    What''s going on


    Seven law is trapped, white Chen takes a deep breath, is about to carry out the last blow, the side suddenly appears a million road flying sword, make white Chen face a moment stiff.


    This, this is the unification of all thoughts?!


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks at Lin Mengyao unbelievably.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao is holding the sword in both hands, and the scarlet light rotates rapidly in a disc shape from her feet. The million flying swords in the air are also displayed by her.


    Bai Chen has indeed taught Lin Mengyao to return to oneness. He also believes that in less than ten years, with this girl''s amazing talent, she will be able to practice this move.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that she would be able to practice so fast!


    Looking at a million flying swords, Qi LV was stunned at the moment. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a mysterious skill.


    "That little girl is really more terrible than this boy. I must take her back and give her to the Lord for research..."


    The voice of Qilu was very low, especially in the high altitude of the cold wind.


    However, with the unusual hearing, Bai Chen still heard the content of his sentence.


    Lord


    Wanchao pavilion?!


    At this moment, Bai Chen finally woke up. It turned out that the demon monk was from Wanchao Pavilion in the western regions!


    "Get together!"


    Lin Mengyao holds the seven bright candlelight sun firmly and points to the sky suddenly. Ten thousand flying swords rotate rapidly like a nebula. According to the same trajectory, they condense rapidly to the center.


    Suddenly, hongmang Dasheng, a huge sword with mysterious ancient flavor, suddenly appeared in the sky.


    However, within half a breath, another million golden rays appeared in the air.


    "What, what!"


    Seeing this second wave of millions of golden light, a deep fear finally appeared in Qi Lv''s eyes. Then he raised his old eyes and saw that Bai Chen was performing the same move in the golden light.Over the golden light array, the rapidly rotating Xuanwu spits out millions of golden lights in an instant, and continues to dance disorderly in the air. The mighty power of the turbulent void is dozens of times more fierce than Lin Mengyao''s moves!


    If Lin Mengyao''s sword skill is Wannian Guiyi, then Baichen''s sword skill is Wandao Guiyi which integrates the ancient emperor Xingchen array, and its power is far stronger than the former.


    Ten thousand golden lights finally gathered together to form a more huge golden lightsaber.


    The launch of the two giant swords made the whole world fall into an absolute energy storm. In this unique vast sea of energy, Tang Qin, Gao Jian and Mufeng could not help but separate and left one after another.


    "Just a little kid, if you really have such a card, you can shake me!"


    Seven temperament suddenly burst to drink. He bent over the Xuanwu and was shocked by his spirit. Just as he was ready to use all his strength to connect the two giant hanging swords, he saw that the seven yellow candle sun in Lin Mengyao''s hand was burning red seven yellow candle flame in an instant.


    At the same time, the silver sword in the sky also became fiery red.


    Just after his strength soared, Lin Mengyao once again broke his lips and instilled all his strength into his hands. At that time, a strange sticky red light reappeared on the ancient sword, which made the power of the ancient sword soar hundreds of times in an instant!!


    Staring at the gorgeous ancient sword with the power of the seven Bright Candles and scarlet, the red sun lit up the whole world, and Bai Chen''s eyes were dull.


    "This Is that the strongest card of Mengyao? "

 Chapter 1167

    The red sky and the power of the ancient sword wrapped in scarlet power stunned everyone present.


    Until now, Tang Qin finally realized clearly that although his realm was higher than her dream, he was too different from her in terms of strength.


    As a strong four-star celestial realm, Qilu can''t help feeling unprecedented palpitations in the boundless energy storm of heaven and earth.


    "Mengyao, you''ve really become stronger. I''m very glad..."


    With a smile in his mouth, Bai Chen gradually closed his eyes. As soon as he made an effort, a blue flame and another black flame appeared on the golden sword.


    At that time, a more ferocious wave of energy quickly diffused, making the seven temperament, which was already scared, stiff in place for a moment.


    "This...?!"


    Looking at the blue and black ancient sword that can destroy the sky and the earth, Qilu can obviously feel that his brain is lack of oxygen, so he can''t think normally.


    These two guys, the strength has been climbing, surpassing each other


    Qilu never thought that chenyao sword sect could be so powerful. If he had prepared in advance, he would have asked God to send another one.


    But it''s too late.


    "All things are sad!" "Ten thousand scarlets are one!"


    With a roar of thunder, the sky suddenly trembled. The scarlet sword and the green and black sword turned into two beams that were hard to tame by naked eyes. With the amazing speed that could not be avoided, they directly penetrated the seven laws of absolute defense.


    At that moment, Qi LV was like a piece of thin paper. Under the air attack of two ancient swords, Sheng Sheng was torn into a piece of blood mist.


    What''s even more amazing is that the sky is completely torn apart in the bright day, and a large starry sky is clearly visible. This vision has made countless people dumbfounded.


    Is the sky above muwangfu cut?


    Looking up at the bright starry sky, Tang qinsu''s hands trembled.


    What kind of power is this!


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s strongest card, what kind of power is it!!


    Tang Qin, who was supposed to be happy for the strength of his companions, always wanted to chase their footsteps, but at this moment, his heart was filled with unbearable sadness and bitterness.


    Even if she has the black butterfly shadow killing technique, even if she has the master''s supreme power of inheritance, the gap between her and Bai Chen and Meng Yao is still expanding.


    "Maybe one day, I don''t even have the qualification to look up at your back..."


    The bitterness of the corners of his mouth made Tang Qin clench his fist, and a golden light gun suddenly appeared from his palm.


    "Why!"


    Tang Qin gave a Jiaohe, but he was not willing to burst out. With one shot, he flew away in the direction of Gao Jian.


    Because of master''s fall, Gao Jian was in a complete chaos. Before he could recover, he was pierced by the flying javelin.


    "Where''s Mufeng?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes were stunned and found that Mufeng didn''t know when to escape. She looked around and couldn''t see his trace.


    And in the sky, Lin Mengyao, who completely collapsed, was picked up by Bai Chen on the way of falling.


    See her pale face emerge satisfied smile, white Chen silent for a long time.


    The cold wind is blowing, and the gap in the sky is gradually healing.


    With everything falling into calm again, Bai Chen finally moved and said: "Mengyao, do you have a good fight in this war?"


    "Well!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded seriously.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles bitterly, but his voice is hoarse: "I''m sorry..."


    The simple three words, like thunder, shocked Lin Mengyao''s delicate body.


    She knew all he thought.


    It was because she understood that she didn''t know what to say.


    Holding Lin Mengyao in his arms for a long time, Bai Chen finally sighed: "Mengyao, before I only thought about your scarlet power, it was too mysterious and powerful, so in order to protect you, I didn''t let you use this power, but I ignored your feelings..."


    "Brother Bai, stop it."


    "No!" Bai Chen touched Lin Mengyao''s cheek painfully, and his eyes were moist: "Mengyao, you must be very unwilling to lose to Chu junran in the eight finals of Xinglan Shenwu conference?"


    "I..."


    "Needless to say, I will not be reconciled. Because it''s really hard to say who''s stronger and who''s weaker between you and Chu junran if you go for it like this today. Mengyao, from today on, you don''t have to hide your scarlet pupil any more. Let''s practice it. If one day other strong people stare at you, I will defeat them and protect you all my life! "


    Bai Chen''s words are hoarse and warm, which makes Lin Mengyao stare at him. Finally, he cries with joy and bumps into his arms.


    All the time, Lin Mengyao feels very depressed about not being able to use scarlet power. Especially in the face of Chu junran, how she wants to win Tianfeng once, even once!But she knows, Bai Chen asks her so, also be for her good.


    So despite the grievance, she did not have any complaints, no reason, no refutation to listen to this man''s words.


    Because this man is the man she was meant to be!


    Now, he understands her.


    He finally understood her


    Tang Qin takes back the thunder god armor, and his feet fall on the ruins. Looking at the two people embracing each other in the sky, he can''t help smiling happily.


    This is the most cruel battle they have faced since they came to Xiuyun empire. Their opponent, Qilu, is a strong man in the four-star heaven realm, and his strength is no less than that of xuanlao.


    So, at the moment of winning, their hearts are also inexplicably proud.


    This is the glory of their whole chenyao sword clan!

 Chapter 1168

    In the ruins where the bunch of white mans landed, the three of them turned over for a long time, and finally turned over a unique treasure box.


    "How can this treasure box shine?" Tang Qin took the treasure box and broke it hard. He found that he couldn''t break the steel lock.


    "There is the soul seal left by the old monk on it. You can''t open it." White Chen light smile way.


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin''s eyes were stunned: "soul seal, what should I do?"


    "Poof! You forget that elder brother Bai is the spiritual master. " Lin Mengyao reminds a way.


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Tang Qin carefully sent the treasure box to Bai Chen, but he still hesitated: "that old monk is so strong, does brother Bai Chen really have a way to break his soul seal?"


    "No matter how strong he is, he is just a spirit." Put the palm lightly on the treasure box, Bai Chen closed his eyes gradually.


    The powerful dragon soul was instilled at this moment. The moment it touched the treasure box, the soul seal on the treasure box, which was laid by the seven laws, was just like the little loach bumping into the great white shark, and it went out in a flash.


    Quack!


    The soul seal dissipated, and the treasure box was immediately opened. Inside, a white jade bottle and something similar to ginseng suddenly appeared in their sight.


    "Is this the root of Qingmu Huoling?" Lin Mengyao came over, eyes flashing, a face of curiosity.


    "Well, yes."


    With the vague memory of the past, Bai Chen can conclude that this is the root of the green wood fire spirit he is looking for.


    Open the mouth of the white jade bottle, there is no smell coming out.


    Even so, Tang Qin couldn''t help exclaiming: "God! What a strong poison


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile, will bottle mouth cover, immediately with crack empty array these two treasures income in the bag.


    "I didn''t expect that in just one year, we had collected all the five materials needed for the cultivation of weeping soul, and then there was the last ossification body."


    This collection speed, for Bai Chen, has been very fast.


    The most difficult to find thousand magic Solanum nigrum was the Champion Award of Xinglan Shenwu conference, which was beyond his expectation.


    He collected these things so carefully that Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were also curious about weeping souls.


    "Brother Bai, do you know where to look for putrefaction saliva?" Lin Mengyao raised his eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know..." Bai Chen shook his head.


    "This?"


    See white Chen unexpectedly have no eyebrows, two female also followed silence to come down.


    There is only one material left, but this last one seems to be the most difficult one to find.


    Tang Qin''s hands crossed the waist of the willow, and his eyebrows were frowning. He said, "there''s no direction. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. When can I find it?"


    "Yes..." Lin Mengyao also suddenly spits out a foul breath.


    Looking at the two girls'' dejected appearance, Bai Chen didn''t show any dispirited color. Instead, he calmly said with a smile: "you two, don''t you think that when we were looking for scholars, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack? At that time, we didn''t even know whether the scholar was a man or a woman. At last, we also found him. As long as we are willing to chase him, the miracle will come true! "


    Bai Chen really doesn''t know where the putrefaction saliva is, but he won''t be melancholy because of it. It''s interesting to look for it in this way.


    Whenever there is a challenge, he is willing to try.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are not as calm as he is. Their dejected appearance makes Bai Chen shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Casually patted the falling ash on the body, Bai Chen''s feet stepped on, and the body shape instantly flew out of the sky.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other, and they all smile helplessly.


    Most of the time, what they admire more is Bai Chen''s fearless nature. That kind of feeling, just like xuanlao''s people who have lived for a long time, can give you a sense of maturity beyond nature.


    Moreover, this kind of maturity is rarely encountered or imitated by people of the same age.


    Three people leave, the cold wind is still blowing this large area of ruins, thick soil flying, once famous muwangfu, unexpectedly by chenyao sword clan three people on this flat, such a result, can''t help but let people sigh, feeling.


    However, at a certain moment, the space above the ruins suddenly and rapidly twisted, and immediately a jade foot only the size of a palm stepped out of the cracked void.


    "Oh, putrefaction saliva, Bai Chen, Bai Chen, should I tell you where this thing is?"


    The cold wind howls and the green skirt flies


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    After Bai Chen three people come back, Ju Zong celebrates, a joyful scene.


    Ha ha, master Bai, congratulations on your victory In the hall, Tang Xiaoling toast, natural and unrestrained demeanor, not lose any man.


    However, her petite and charming appearance is totally different from that "natural and unrestrained".For Tang Xiaoling, Bai Chen still appreciates her.


    Although they had such an agreement, now Bai Chen has become an evil emperor and is not allowed by the good and evil in the world. Even if Tang Xiaoling takes care of the Tang clan and does not abide by the agreement, it is human nature.


    But what?


    This young master of the Tang clan not only made the artifact at the first time, but also sent it to us directly from the main gate instead of secretly.


    This kind of spirit alone is not what many people can have. Even the hero guild, at most, helps Bai Chen secretly. It will never ignore the world''s abuse and go to the Qi guild for Bai Chen''s sake.


    "Master of the Tang clan, when I succeed in refining weeping soul in the future, I will never forget your benefits!" Bai Chen drinks the liquor and says with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the table were all excited.


    People here, after a few days of getting along with each other, all fall in love with the leader of the Tang clan, and Bai Chen''s choice is undoubtedly the direction of people''s heart.


    A patriarch should also gather a group of like-minded people, whether they are good or evil, at least their ideas can reach a consensus in the face of righteousness. Only such a patriarch can play the most cohesive force!


    [PS: on the fourth day of the seventh shift, it took three hours to write each chapter under the premise of ensuring the quality. Please comment freely in the comments area. I will be very happy to see your comments! After Lin Mengyao showed the scarlet power and the strongest card today, I believe that the remote lovers should also be satisfied. About who the God is, the first chapter is a hot topic, and the second one is still like this. I hope you don''t get emotional because of speculation. I''m so careful to design, Will let you see the final feel wonderful! Finally, I wish our motherland a happy holiday, I wish you a happy holiday! ¡¿

 Chapter 1169

    "Thank you, master Bai."


    Tang Xiaoling once again took the glass and drank it at one stroke.


    On the wine table, everyone talked about everything. The atmosphere was high for a time, and the wine jars on the ground were piled up in front of the main hall.


    With Bai Chen, the people of chenyao sword sect not only improve their strength rapidly, but also their drinking capacity. Even Cuiying, who used to be a teetotaler, is still drinking ten cups of liquor.


    Just when the main hall of chenyao sword clan was full of joy, a green shadow suddenly swept into the courtyard at a wall northwest of the clan gate.


    This man is the God of Wanchao Pavilion, the man who has been lurking around Baichen.


    As soon as she landed, she happened to be seen by the old housekeeper passing by.


    In the middle of the night, a black man suddenly came out, which frightened the old housekeeper. But when he saw the comer, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "Elder, everyone is drinking in the hall. Why are you here?"


    "I went to the grain store at the intersection of Dongying today. I have something to explain." The woman in green mumbled casually, as if she was very tired, and stretched herself to walk out of the hospital.


    "Oh, that''s it." The old housekeeper stood in the same place, frowning: "no, then why do you have to go over the wall in the middle of the night?"


    This word falls, the woman stopped a footstep instantly.


    Gradually turned around, her eyes, emerge a touch of light Sen Han: "then ~ why do you think I want to climb over the wall?"


    "Me, me too..." The old housekeeper didn''t mean to say it, but when he saw the killing intention in the eyes of the woman in green, he couldn''t help jumping: "you, you!"


    Puff -


    hands up, hands down.


    The old housekeeper covered his neck in pain and lay on the ground.


    With a light glance at the old housekeeper in the pool of blood, the woman in green couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, old man, it''s not good to live. There must be so many problems."


    Just as she was about to deal with the old housekeeper''s body, her face suddenly sank, quickly flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    The disappearance of this moment does not allow her to have any thinking, because it is only in the blink of an eye.


    Outside the hospital, Jing Yuan happened to pass by. The smell of blood in the air soon made him aware.


    When he came along with the taste, he saw the scene of people seeping in the hospital, and his eyes were full of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, don''t brag about your alchemy, Lao Xia. If you can produce six kinds of pills, I can be your maid for a month!" Xiaoya claps the table and laughs, childish and lovely, resounding through the brightly lit hall.


    Xia Dao Tian heard the old face red, and hurriedly pressed on Xiaoya to squeeze his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yaming knew that he meant to shut her up, but he still pretended to be at a loss: "Oh, Grandpa Xia, what''s the matter with you? Did the mosquito fly into your eyes?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone at the table was laughing and crying. Xiaoya was so smart that she didn''t know who she was born with or who she learned from. It seems that Lao Xia didn''t take advantage of her bickering with her.


    Just then, Jing Yuan came out in a hurry.


    Hearing the news, Xiaoya yelled: "brother Jingyuan, you''ve finally come back. Why don''t you see Honglian''s elder sister? I have to fight with her."


    "You can bully Honglian, can''t you?" Tang Qin couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    "No, I don''t have one." Xiaoya doesn''t admit it.


    Everyone is still talking very happily. They don''t notice Jing Yuan''s ugly face. Only Bai Chen and the scholar find something wrong and can''t help looking at each other.


    Step into the hall, see everyone drink hot, Jing Yuan silent for a long time, finally or ruthlessly down to interrupt their interest: "Lord, something happened."


    £¿£¡


    ¡­¡­


    Before the hall, Bai Chen and others are standing in the courtyard, looking at the corpse that has been carried over, and their eyes are drunk.


    "The wound is on the neck. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It should have been cut by the spirit power. Moreover, there is only one wound on his body, but all his internal organs are broken. It must be that the murderer is a violent spirit maker, and the spirit power is extremely powerful." After examining the body, the scholar frowned.


    "Who dares to commit murder in our chenyao sword clan?" Xiaoya is very angry, and her face is red.


    Everyone is at a loss, including Bai Chen. Chen Yao''s sword sect has been set up by him. No matter how strong the people outside are, it''s hard for them to sneak in and kill people quietly.


    Unless it''s one of my own


    "I''m afraid it''s my own..." The scholar who had been silent for a long time spoke again.


    His words made all the people present pale.


    Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao look at each other, and then Qi Qi looks at Cui Ying, a little confused.


    According to Tang Qin''s previous statement, Cuiying was most suspected of lying that day, but today in the hall, Cuiying never left here from the beginning.How to kill if people don''t leave? Is there any separation in this world?


    "Brother Jingyuan, you can clean up here. Other people will go back for a rest. I have something to talk with brother Bai." Lin Meng thought about it from a distance and turned his eyes: "brother Hua and sister Tang, you two should come too."


    "Good." Tang Qin nodded solemnly, and the scholar didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen realized that Meng Yao had found something. He immediately hugged Tang Xiaoling and said, "master of Tang clan, please forgive me for the poor reception."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to annoy you when something like this happens."


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Bai Chen''s face is changeable. He waves at Lin Mengyao and the three of them and goes to the other garden where he lives.

 Chapter 1170

    In the room, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and the scholar sit at the table. As Lin Mengyao tells Tang Qin what he sees and thinks, everyone looks gloomy.


    It''s no small matter to doubt one''s companions, but if you don''t doubt and let a dangerous enemy continue to hide, more companions will die.


    "Brother Bai, is there really any separation in the world?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    Bai Chen sighed: "once there was a man who could split up in Xinglan mainland. It was not so much split up as cell division, but that man was dead, so the possibility of Cui Ying''s split up was not big."


    "I don''t want to be Cui Ying, but why does she lie? Who else is suspicious?" Tang Qin twisted his eyebrows.


    Seeing that everyone had no thoughts, the scholar said in a deep voice: "if we want to investigate this matter, we must first determine a general direction, such as who is not present today."


    "Not present?" Lin Meng thought about it from a distance and said, "sister lvluo is still practicing in the Liqin mountains, and Dongfang Ke''er is also practicing there. Besides, sister Honglian is still busy and has nothing to do outside All but the three of them are in the hall. "


    "Sister lvluo can''t be the murderer! I''ve known her since I was a child. I''ll give my life for it! " Tang Qinlian is busy.


    Smell speech, scholar frown way: "so say, also only Oriental Ke Er and red lotus two people."


    "Honglian was born in Youzhou since she was a child. This is what the world knows. She can''t be a murderer!" Lin Mengyao explains.


    "So, Dongfang Ke''er is the most suspect?" Tang Qin''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, it should be..." Lin Mengyao also nodded.


    Seeing that the two girls put the object of suspicion on Dongfang Ke''er, the scholar pondered a little and looked at Bai Chen: "master, what do you think?"


    After sipping a sip of tea, Bai Chen slowly raised his head and said with a smile: "because lvluo was born in Hades, Tang Qin thinks she is not the murderer, while Honglian was born in Youzhou, so Mengyao also ruled her out. However, I want to ask you, exclude them, and put the target on Dongfang Ke''er. You really don''t have a choice Is human emotion in it? "


    Hearing the words, Tang Qinjiao trembled, her fingers clasped together, and suddenly said: "I admit that I have personal feelings, but I am the same sister as lvluo Qing. I know her character."


    "So is sister Honglian. She and brother Jingyuan have a good character. We should all know that, right?" Lin Mengyao said.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly: "well, because Dongfang Ke''er was only known when we came to Xiuyun Empire, you have the shallowest friendship with her, so it''s reasonable that she is the most likely person. Is this logic really fair to her?"


    Two girls smell speech, both lowered their heads.


    As Bai Chen said, they have the shallowest friendship with Dongfang Ke''er, so if one of them is the enemy, they both hope that this person is Dongfang Ke''er.


    They can think like this, but Bai Chen, as the head of a clan, must not lose his calm judgment.


    "All right, let''s go back and have a rest." Bai Chen put down the cup and got up with a smile.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin could not help frowning: "rest at ease? How can you be at ease? "


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes were still calm: "whether lvluo, Honglian or Dongfang Ke''er, or even Cuiying, they all have great suspicion, but these are no longer important, because I will let that person jump out."


    "Jump out by yourself?"


    Three people suddenly silly eyes.


    A person lurks in Chen Yao sword clan so long, unexpectedly want to jump out by oneself, isn''t this the fool of Arabian Nights?


    But, this words is to say from the mouth of white Chen.


    Who is Bai Chen?


    The evil emperor, the leader of chenyao sword sect, is a man who has created miracles many times!


    If it''s him, maybe he can really turn this kind of unrealistic thing into reality


    Bai Chen didn''t explain much. He went straight back to the bed and changed clothes to go to bed.


    See this scene, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin quickly turned over, very unnatural show red face, ran out.


    The scholar looked at Bai Chen''s smiling face in doubt. Although he wanted to ask him what he thought, he couldn''t open his mouth in the end. He could only hide his doubts and walked out of the room in silence.


    The quiet room, white Chen hands pillow, lying on the bed, calm eyes, gradually emerge a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Xiaoling bid farewell to Bai Chen and left Zhengzhou with his entourage.


    As usual, Bai Chen doesn''t know anything and still guides Xiao you''s practice every day.


    Everything seems very calm, but everyone knows that there is a traitor hidden in chenyao sword clan.


    Such an atmosphere is bound to make that person pay more attention to his words and deeds.Chen Yao sword clan destroyed the house of King Mu. It was a great pleasure, but now because of this mystery, it is always shrouded in a fog that makes people uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    Temple of light.


    "Su Xiaoguo, do you know what''s the matter with master''s urgent call for us to come back?" A slender man with a jade face, with a fan in his hand, frowned slightly.


    Beside him, Su Xiaoguo, dressed in red, shakes his head blankly: "I don''t know. I heard that what happened to the master of Shaoyu?"


    "Ha ha, our little domain master has a lot of leisure. He has a good time of cultivation and wants to hang out with the old man of commandment. It seems that he doesn''t mix very well ~"


    "elder martial brother Huazhu, you can''t say that. No matter how he is, he is also our little domain master. If the domain master really can''t find him, he will be the new master of our holy domain. We are loyal to the holy domain, We should try our best to support him. "


    "My silly younger martial sister, you can support him for his virtue. I''d better be loyal to his old master ~"


    "

 Chapter 1171

    Su Xiaoguo and Baili Huazhu are the leaders of the bright school. While they are talking, at the front of the bright temple, an old man in white robe suddenly comes out of the twisted space, which makes them wait for each other.


    The old man has white hair and a shawl. He is wearing a pure white robe that does not dye any turbid color. He looks like an ordinary old man, but he exudes a sacred and ancient atmosphere.


    This kind of breath is like the dawn coming down from heaven. If people only get close to him, they will have a pure mind and their troubles will fade away.


    He is the bright elder of holy land, Yan Changsheng!


    The elder Guangming has no waves in his eyes and stares at Su Xiaoguo and Bai Li''s bamboo painting for a long time.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaoguo couldn''t help but wonder: "master, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to call us back this time?"


    "Darkness is coming!"


    The four words, which were concise and comprehensive, came out of the mouth of the elder Guangming, which made the two people in front of the hall stunned.


    Under their astonished eyes, the elder Guangming stepped on the stone steps and walked down. His old face seemed to be worried about something: "there are only two of the five guilds left, and King Mu''s house no longer exists. The blood area has suffered a lot. The hero guild has also damaged two Eagle members. Even bailiyan and bailicheng, who are under the commandment, have died miserably News, our little domain Lord is still not home, life and death is uncertain, Xiuyun Empire, finally to change the sky


    "Is it all because of the chenyao sword clan who came here from the southern regions?" Bai Lihua asked with his eyes raised.


    "The master of chenyao sword sect calls himself an evil emperor, which really stirs up the chaos in the world, but I always feel that there is someone behind the scenes who controls all this secretly. The seeds of darkness have been bred."


    The seeds of darkness?


    Su Xiaoguo and Baili Huazhu look at each other. They don''t understand what the elder said.


    "Well The holy land created by the ancestors of the white tiger is also facing the most dangerous moment when it spreads to this generation. The Lord of the holy land has disappeared for many years. We can no longer allow the outside forces to come here. I call you here to help Baili Tianyi. "


    "Help him?" Bai Li Hua Zhu''s face sank and he was obviously unhappy.


    Looking at his reluctant face, elder Guangming sighed: "Huazhu, I know you have prejudice against Shaoyu Lord, but he is the Shaoyu Lord of my holy land after all. He will inherit the throne and lead the Holy Land in the future. No matter what his fault is, I hope you two can do your best to help him and guide him. Don''t let him get lost in playing with the commandments The original intention is to go astray. "


    "Yes! I will remember what my master taught me Su Xiaoguo said in a respectful voice.


    Bai Li Hua Zhu was silent for a long time, but also quietly lowered his head.


    "Well, I''ve finished. You can go down the mountain early."


    "Yes, master, take care..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote capital city, a place of ruins, the royal family is cleaning up the broken bricks and tiles here, and the people are talking about it.


    This is the majestic Muwang mansion. Just because the evil emperor came here, it became the present scene. The gap between the front and the back is really heaven and hell. People can''t help but sigh.


    Among the crowd, a man in a cloak, staring at the endless ruins, blood red eyes, showing anger.


    Clenching his fist, his face was ferocious for a long time, and he finally turned and walked out of the crowd.


    All the way to the outskirts of the capital, he took off his hat. His dark face was full of reluctance and anger.


    "Bai Chen, I have to protect my revenge in the wind!"


    Hate burning, Mufeng trembling standing in place, completely unaware that a person has come behind him.


    "Little Prince mu."


    Suddenly there was a cold voice, which made Mufeng blink at his feet and turned to avoid the distance.


    In his sight, a man in black with a mask.


    He couldn''t see the man''s face, but with his figure, he could conclude that he must be a man!


    "Who are you?" Mufeng asked cautiously.


    Under the mask, cold and joking voice, suddenly came: "help you."


    "Help me?"


    Mufeng cold eyes slightly a MI, still and mask man to maintain a relatively safe distance.


    How can he easily trust others when he is not courteous and either cheating or stealing.


    In the face of Mufeng''s vigilance, the masked man didn''t care. Instead, he said to himself, "now that Muwang''s house is gone, Qilu and his two proud disciples are all dead. You are the most common spirit of Xinghai. Do you think the God of Wanchao Pavilion will reuse you or kill you?"


    A word breaks the anguish in the heart of Mu Feng in recent days, Mu Feng couldn''t help but raise his head.


    Even Wan Chaoge knows who this mysterious masked man is?


    "Now if you go to wanchaoge, you will surely die. If you go to the blood realm, you will be doubted by wanchaoge whether you betray the God''s plan to Yaotian. That way, you will die faster. Therefore, if you want to live, you have only one way to go.""Which way?"


    "Take refuge in the Holy Land!"


    Mask man''s words, let Mu Feng''s eyes dull for a moment.


    Take refuge in the holy land?


    "No way!"


    Mufeng thought and shook his head.


    Smell speech, mask male sneer way: "you want to say, the holy land of Baili Tianyi already is the person of Wanchao Pavilion, right?"


    "You know that?"


    Mufeng was completely shocked.


    Although he didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation in the masked man, he was really surprised by the other man''s vision.


    "You don''t need to be curious about my identity, because it''s not good for you. If you want to survive, do as I say. Although Baili Tianyi is a member of Wanchao Pavilion, he is still loyal to the holy land. As long as you do as I say, you will certainly survive."


    To survive.


    It is for this belief that Mufeng sticks to the present.


    "Well, I promise you, what do you say?"

 Chapter 1172

    At night.


    The scholar sat beside the bed, looking at the sleeping Chu Ye Hong with worried eyes, and his mouth was filled with bitterness.


    Beside him, Bai Chen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, Lao Xia is also a five grade pharmacist now. The dream returning pill he made should work, but you also know his medicine making skill. He said that Chu Yehong would wake up in half a month, and it would take two months to be afraid. Be patient."


    Hearing this, the scholar gave a wry smile: "yes, Lao Xia can help us a lot now. If he can be promoted to liupin pharmacist, we will be blessed ~"


    "scholar, you have done all the news?"


    "Yes." When it comes to business, the scholar looks like a coagulation: "I''ve sent someone to contact the hero guild secretly, and there''s also a reply. One of the twelve winning members of the guild will come to release the false news for us. Now, wait for the traitor to take the bait."


    "The traitor has been lurking for such a long time. It''s certainly not an ordinary person. It''s not easy for her to take the bait. Let''s wait and see..."


    At the same time.


    Blood area.


    In the world of red magma, Yao Tian, who was covered with blood, stood with his hands down, his bloodthirsty eyes fixed on Hua Dounan and situ Zhaonan, and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that Hua Xing Dan reappears in the river and lake?"


    "Return to the world?"


    Hua Dounan frowned: "now there is a rumor that this elixir is in the place of Buddha. But what is this elixir?"


    Hua Dounan''s doubts are also those of situ Zhaonan.


    They have never heard of the name.


    Yao Tian''s bloody face was ferocious, and he sighed: "Huaxing pill, according to legend, is the most perfect nine grade pill made by the first pharmacist in the ancient holy land. There are different opinions about its efficacy. Some people say that Warcraft can turn into human form after eating it, just like human beings. Others say that all demons in the world can use it to change their physique, so as to obtain the best cultivation physique of human beings, But no one has really seen it


    "Nine, nine pills?"


    This heavy news, like a bomb, made Hua Dounan''s mind buzzing.


    He looked at Yao Tian with a look of suspicion, which lasted for a long time.


    Seeing this, Yao Tianleng said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the Holy Land in ancient times. At that time, the holy land was far from the downtrodden holy land now. Compared with the times when the white tiger emperor was in charge of the western regions, there were many powerful people in the holy land. The most famous one was the first medicine refiner, Dan Di Bai Li Sha Na."


    "Dante? Is it the emperor of the star haze temple Situ Zhaonan also heard about this prestige.


    Yao Tian shook his head: "maybe there is only one Danti in the whole continent now, but in ancient times, there were two Danti. One is the Danti in the temple of Xinglan, and the other is the Danti bailinasha in the holy land. But later, he suddenly fell, and the cause of his death is unknown, and the Huaxing pill he refined has become a secret that no one knows ¡£¡±


    "But even if the quality of Huaxing pill is amazing, it''s only useful for demons. It seems that we won''t have any effect if we eat it Wait Situ Zhaonan raised his eyelids and looked at Yaotian with a look of Horror: "Lord Yaotian, you are not going to resurrect Xingtian in the future. Let him take this pill!"


    "Hehe, you have a little brain." Yao Tian sneered and said: "in ancient times, Xing Tian was a demon and a demon king. If we can grab this pill and let it take it, its power will reach the highest level in the history of the whole continent. No one or even God can compete with it."


    "This..."


    "So, I need you two to work together on this matter. No matter what method you use, you must get the Huaxing pill!"


    "Yes, yes, my subordinates!"


    They both spoke in unison, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    After leaving the magmatic world, Hua Dounan and situ Zhaonan come to the deep mountain. Xiaohuan opens up her soul perception and makes sure that no one else is eavesdropping on the whole mountain. Hua Dounan then says with a gloomy face: "the sudden birth of such deities as Huaxing Dan will surely cause a bloodbath in the whole River and lake. Lord, she is still in chenyao sword sect. Shall we send someone to take care of this Report to her? "


    "No Situ Zhaonan looked straight at Xiaohuan with calm eyes and said indifferently: "Lord of God, no matter in strength or wisdom, is invincible in the western regions of the mainland. She should have known about it for a long time. However, the Huaxing pill has been lost for nearly 70000 years. Now it suddenly appears, which is incredible to me."


    "It''s not incredible, it''s weird." Xiao Huan added.


    "Xiaohuan, so you found out?"


    "Yes."


    Hua Dounan looks at situ Zhaonan and Xiao Huan. He doesn''t understand, so he can only wait.


    In terms of intelligence, Xiaohuan and situ Zhaonan are both resourceful, while huadounan is not. His strength lies in his vicious and dark heart and strong endurance."Now that Prince Mu''s mansion has been pulled out by Bai Chen, Qilu, Gao Jian and Jin Peng have all died miserably in his hands. There are only three of us under the Lord of God. We can''t let him do everything by himself. The more this happens, the more we have to share our worries for him!"


    Situ Zhaonan''s loyal appearance fell into the eyes of Hua Dounan and Xiao Huan, which made them feel sad.


    Situ Zhaonan followed the God from the beginning, so he was loyal to wanchaoge for hundreds of years, but huadounan was different from Xiaohuan. They had to take refuge in the camp of wanchaoge for their own needs. If huaxingdan was really so powerful, they had to think about it for themselves.


    At least, for Hua Dounan, it''s useless to give him Huaxing pill, so he will never take the fight for Huaxing pill to heart. Xiaohuan, as the seventh level top Warcraft, always wants to enter the eighth level and become the strongest Warcraft in the world. Huaxing pill is the biggest opportunity in front of him!

 Chapter 1173

    On the surface, the poor man is Yao Tian. The three cronies he used were all the people who were planted in the blood area by wanchaoge.


    He thought that the elite of his subordinates were still there, but he was the only one left in the whole blood, who could be called the generation of the world''s great powers.


    In fact, situ Zhaonan and Xiao Huan were no better than Yao Tian.


    One of them wants to serve the God, the other wants to take the Huaxing pill by themselves, but where do they want to get it? This news is just the false news deliberately released by Baichen United hero Association, the purpose is to lead the snake out of the hole.


    The real Huaxing pill, the only Huaxing pill in ancient times, was swallowed by a black dragon 70000 years ago.


    At that time, the invincible black dragon finally turned into a human being and began to cultivate the highest skills of human beings, becoming a more unfathomable God of destruction!


    Huaxing pill, where can there be a second Huaxing pill?


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The imperial capital.


    On the noisy street, the horses and chariots are like a dragon, and the white Chen in black robes walks in the street, which makes everyone shy away and fear him secretly.


    Black robe, black sword, handsome, proud temperament, surrounded by beautiful women.


    He has all five characteristics, so many people can conclude that he is the evil emperor of Xiuyun empire!


    It''s said that the evil emperor is cold and ruthless, fierce and overbearing, which makes the world scared. However, when Bai Chen walks on the street of the imperial capital, the women around him still can''t help looking happy.


    Handsome.


    Cool.


    He has two of the best qualities of a man.


    Such excellent men, even those women who know that they are not qualified to be around, can''t help but want to see more.


    Of course, not only the women, but also many men, did not blink their eyes at this time. Their eyes did not stay on Bai Chen, but on the four women behind him.


    These four women are all beautiful and have different temperament. Every time they look at one, their hearts will be in full bloom.


    This time, Bai Chen deliberately brings out lvluo, Dongfang Ke''er, Cuiying and Honglian. On the surface, he wants them to cooperate with his actions and temper them by the way. In fact, he brings all the four suspects so that the real murderer can be caught by himself.


    Bai Chen in the front, four women in the back, all the way, traffic have to give way, this kind of prestige, simply more than the emperor out of the palace domineering.


    "It''s cool!"


    In the distance, a woman can''t help but clench her fist excitedly. She looks like a fool, making her husband green and green


    For Bai chenwai holiday news, the back four women are not aware of.


    Therefore, the four of them are now wondering whether this "land of Buddha''s destiny" will really be the most famous Buddhist floating and sinking temple in the imperial capital.


    Bai Chen first visited the poor family of the imperial capital. For his appearance, Han lie was full of anger, but he had nothing to do.


    After all, he also knows that it''s not Bai Chen who doesn''t pay attention, but his opponent is too vicious.


    Although Han lie and Han tianrou have no father and daughter''s life, they have the name of father and daughter. Seeing that his baby daughter is in danger, he can only shed tears.


    Looking at the cold fierce haggard unbearable appearance, white Chen eyes gradually dim.


    No matter who the murderer is, he has to kill him!


    At night.


    Under the silent moon, lvluo, Cuiying and Honglian are still chatting in the room. Dongfang Ke''er is the only one who stands in front of the flower garden in silence. Her beautiful eyes are dull.


    As for the words that the scholar exclaimed on the wine table before, she had heard them for a long time. Now Chen Yao sword clan is suspicious of each other and wants to catch the real murderer, and she is the object that most people question.


    Just like now, the other three are still chatting happily in the room, and she is the only one who keeps watch under the moon.


    "Why did I come to chenyao sword sect It''s the bad man of the patriarch who has to force me to join chenyao sword sect. That''s why I''m in a dilemma now! "


    The East can son beautiful eyes contain tears, a nu scold, happen to be heard by the white Chen that comes behind.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile, came to her side: "clear from clear, if you really magnanimous, why care about other people''s eyes."


    "How can I not care!" Dongfang Ke''er suddenly turned back, tears burst out of his eyes.


    See her tears down the cheek of the moment, white Chen''s heart, once again appeared inexplicable tingling.


    The palm hidden in the sleeve gradually becomes a fist. Bai Chen doesn''t go up to comfort her, but looks at her calmly: "Oriental girl, life in this world, you always have to face the world''s gossip. If you can''t bear it, it can only prove that you are a useless scrap.""You


    "On the contrary, if you can bear it, I will also think, maybe you are the murderer, that''s why you have the ability to endure so much."


    "You, you!"


    The East can son originally think white Chen can comfort her a few words, didn''t expect to say of words, unexpectedly is so cold and heartless.


    Ignoring her glare, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, smile to turn around to leave.


    "I''m sure I''ll catch the murderer. She has nowhere to hide!"


    Indifferent voice, across the air, let the room eavesdropping three women, also have Leng in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the imperial capital, Bai Chen and others did not go directly to the Fu Chen temple. Instead, they stayed in a poor family for a while. Relying on the influence of Han lie, they began to inquire about the situation of the powerful people in the imperial capital.


    Bai Chen promises to take revenge for Han tianrou, so Han lie is also willing to cooperate with him.


    In the past, Bai Chen didn''t want to drag the poor family into the water, but now, he has to.


    There are winners and losers in the battle of the river and the lake. Bloodshed is the result of the law of the jungle. The important thing is, who can laugh to the end, and whether the dead companions can have peace in the spring

 Chapter 1174

    In the main hall.


    Han lie and Bai Chen are sitting there, listening to the report of the investigation made by the dark guard of the poor family.


    "The people of Tangmen and Yangmen have not come here. Now we are included in the imperial capital. There are five forces in total. The president of the heaven punishment guild has taken a group of people to live in the mosquito repellent incense inn. Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba of the hero guild live in the tan LAN Inn. For the time being, Xueyu doesn''t know what''s going on. However, I heard that situ Zhaonan, the new elder of Xueyu, has come. Besides, Shengyu is not able to come Seeing the figure of Baili Tianyi, I heard that Su Xiaoguo, the most proud disciple of elder Guangming, and Baili Huazhu have come to the capital! "


    "Has the bright school come out at last..." Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the holy land is really going to enter the world.


    "Master Bai, since the Guangming sect of holy land is out, it''s not easy to do that." Han lie also heard of the fame of the holy land of light.


    Seeing that he was afraid, Bai Chen calmly laughed: "don''t worry, the holy land is now out of date, and there is no successor. It''s not enough to be afraid! The hero guild and the heavenly punishment guild can also ignore it. As for the blood field, it''s the loser. It''s not worth mentioning. This time, Huaxing pill will not escape from me. "


    "Yes Is it? That''s good. "


    Han lie is just a businessman, so he doesn''t know the world very well. Since Bai Chen is so confident, he can only choose to believe him.


    The poor family is also the richest man in Xiuyun empire. They still have the ability to inquire about information. Now the strong of all parties are coming, and Bai Chen is relieved.


    The next step is to draw the snake out of the hole.


    In the following days, Bai Chen and others still hold their peace. Through inquiry, they learn that the hero guild and the heavenly punishment guild have gone to the Fuchen temple one after another. However, master Kuzhi of the Fuchen temple is an ordinary monk. He knows that the world is gathering here, but he still keeps a sincere Buddhist heart. He praises Buddhism to everyone who comes to inquire about huaxingdan, hoping that they can let go I will become a Buddha.


    As for the attitude of Fu Chen temple, the hero guild and the heaven punishment guild are helpless. They don''t want to learn Buddhism. They just want to use the shape pill. But master Kuzhi said that there is no shape pill in Fu Chen temple.


    His denial can''t be a reason for everyone to give up. On the contrary, all the sects, even some small sects, often go up to the mountain to listen to the sutras and chant the Buddhas and inquire about the news of huaxingdan.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanfu.


    Lvluo and others are bored sitting in the courtyard, holding grapes, listening to the musicians playing. Their leisurely days make them feel a little irritable.


    "It''s been so many days since I came to Hanfu. Why doesn''t the patriarch go to Fushen temple? Aren''t you afraid of being taken first?" Cui Ying and Dai Mei frowned and worried. She said bitterly.


    Hearing the words, lvluo sighed with a smile: "Alas, let''s not speculate on the intention of the patriarch. What he thinks is not something that ordinary people like us can read deeply."


    "Cut." Dongfang Ke''er turned his mouth and spat out the grape skin.


    Seeing this, lvluo said in a deep voice: "some people had better not underestimate our patriarch. From the first day I met him in Fengyan Dynasty, he can always make the impossible possible. Any little trick that is unknown will lose its meaning in front of him. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see ~"


    "well, I agree with him." Cuiying also echoed.


    The two of them were obviously talking to Dongfang Ke''er. Only Honglian, who was silent, remained calm in the past. She sat there alone and closed her eyes.


    It''s also normal for three southern regions, one western region and Dongfang Ke''er to be excluded.


    "OK, let''s wait and see who''s playing tricks!"


    Dongfang Ke''er leans on her chin, disdains a cold hum, and is not in the mood to quarrel with them.


    Men bicker, many times will be straightforward abuse, and even fight.


    And between women, it is fight heart, fight more yin.


    Bai Chen sits in the courtyard next to the four girls and listens to their conversation. His mouth is filled with a thick smile: Damn murderer, I think you can endure it for a long time.


    Huaxingdan, a kind of rare treasure, was a precious treasure in the ancient world.


    He didn''t believe that the God of Wanchao Pavilion in the western regions would be moved by it. After all, after seeing the demonic cards of Wanchao Pavilion, including Nangong Liucheng, Bai Chen believed that they must have an irresistible expectation of Huaxing pill.


    It depends on whose temperament can sink to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the emperor gathered because of the false news released by Bai Chen, the news like thunder also spread to the holy land.


    In the holy land, the story that the Lord of Shaoyu was hanged and trampled on has been spread all over the world. Not only the Lord of Shaoyu was shameless, but even the whole discipline was as humiliating as he had suffered the same humiliation.


    The temple of commandment.


    Old bailichi, the elder of the commandments, was shaking and holding the arm firmly. He could not sit on the chair any more.


    Originally, there were hundreds of elders under him, but now more than 30 of them have defected to Guangming.The elder alone defected one third of the people. It can be imagined that many people went to the elder Guangming in the whole discipline.


    The ambitious Bai Li Chi, seeing that the balance of sharing the holy land for ten thousand years is about to be completely broken, is unwilling to let him have an extremely crazy idea.


    With a glance at more than 60 figures below, the elder of commandment calmed down and said in a cold voice: "I call you here today, mainly to say one thing. Now the Xiuyun empire is in chaos, and my commandment is also suffering heavy losses under the leadership of the little domain master. Therefore, if I want to protect the invincible name of my holy domain, I can only choose to release the fox Here we are


    "No!" More than 60 elders, at this moment, there were more than 50 people who were not afraid of life and death, and suddenly asked to stop.


    knew old fellow extremely cruel and merciless in the face of the commanding elder''s iron face. One of the elders was still dead. He suddenly came to his feet. "Big elders, it''s a great thing!"

 Chapter 1175

    "Elder, please think twice!" The elder, with tears in his voice, kowtowed to the hall.


    See, the rest of the people are not afraid of life and death, Qi Qi kneel.


    "Elder, please think twice!"


    When all the people drank together, their voices resounded through the hall, and their aftereffects reverberated through their ears.


    The elder of commandment, who was already upset because of the situation, could not help but burst out after seeing that all these people were against him: "it''s just a fox. What''s the danger?"


    The cheering broke the eardrum, and the elders covered their ears one after another.


    However, after a long time, someone stood up: "elder, don''t underestimate that fox. It is known as the most terrifying demon in the world. Even the white tiger emperor regarded it as the source of all evils, which sealed it in the forbidden area of the holy land. You can''t release it!"


    "Really..." The commandment elder''s face was livid, but he suppressed his anger and said with great interest: "since you are so sure that the fox is invincible, have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    "No How could I have seen it. "


    According to the age, the fox may have lived for 100000 years. Not to mention the elders present, even the commandment elder, the light elder, and even the disappeared domain master can''t have seen it.


    As for its legend, we all see it in the annals of holy land. No one knows how.


    "Since you haven''t met me, what nonsense are you talking about here! I live longer than you. The last commandment elder told me that the fox is just a little demon who made a mistake. Its strength is not as strong as the rumor. It is said that it is just a seventh level Warcraft. "


    "Elder, I''ve heard this legend, but I can''t believe it! Think about it. If that fox is really just a seventh level Warcraft, why does the white tiger emperor not kill it at will after it makes a mistake, but seal it


    "Oh, the great white tiger is our most sacred ancestor. His prestige at that time, overlooking the world powers like ants, how could he bother with a little fox! I think you are just listening to the wind and the rain, following others'' advice, a common seven level Warcraft, will let you pass on to heaven! I''ve made up my mind on this matter. Don''t make any more unnecessary arguments! "


    The elder of commandment clearly remembers that when he was very young, the last elder of commandment, his master, told him the secret personally on his deathbed. The fox, which was suppressed in the forbidden area of holy land, was just a seventh level Warcraft. His strength was more about the realm of heaven, so he was not afraid at all.


    At that time, his master once told him that if there was no one available in the future, he could open the seal and take the fox demon for his own use.


    How could Shifu cheat him!


    The elder of discipline bent on his own way, kowtowed to the white haired elder at the front, got up suddenly and scolded angrily: "elder! I think you are just confused. You are crazy to unify the Holy Land! You go and release it. If it comes out, you, elder Guangming and even the whole holy land will be destroyed! "


    After a step, the elder of discipline turned around gradually, and his killing intention surged in his eyes: "Lao Yan, do you mean I can''t clean up a smelly fox?"


    "Is that just an ordinary fox? It was sealed by the white tiger Emperor himself. It''s said that he attacked the seal while it was not prepared. Such a fierce monster is not what you can imagine! If it comes out, not to mention the evil spirits in the blood area who study the plan of restoring demons, even those people in the Xingchen Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion, even the Xinglan temple and even the night of the gods will die! Everyone is going to die. There is no place to die! "


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Kill an elder in front of everyone again. The cruel method of the commandment elder makes others dare not say more even if they are full of anger.


    Under the concentration of almost begging eyes, the commandment elder gave a cold Snort and walked out of the hall in total disregard of their opposition.


    After walking out of the hall, the elder of commandment flies towards the forbidden area of the holy land.


    The cold wind blows the messy bangs in front of his forehead, and his old eyes are full of bitterness.


    "A bunch of idiots, I''ll let you know what the truth is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Temple of light.


    Nearly 200 elders, with their eyes closed and knees crossed, were immersed in selfless cultivation together with the bright elder in the white holy clothes at the top.


    At a certain moment, there was a cold wind outside, and a ragged elder suddenly appeared in the hall.


    The appearance of this man made everyone open their eyes. When they saw that this man was under the commandment, all eyes full of expectation gathered on him.


    Elder Guangming gazed at the gasping old man and said with a happy smile, "hundred Li Shangyu, are you coming to take refuge in my Guangming temple?"


    Wen Yan, the old man named Baili Shangyu, brushed his sleeve hard, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said in a deep voice: "elder Guangming, our holy land is going to end, and the whole continent is going to end!""What?"


    Hearing these extremely absurd words, everyone was at a loss.


    Bright big elder snow eyebrow a wrinkly, the tone is insipid way: "calm down, make things clear."


    "Yes..."


    Hundred Li Shangyu rolled his throat and told the whole story in front of all the people in the temple of light.


    At the end of the day, even though they were as calm as the elder Guangming, they could not help but get up and yelled in front of people for the first time in thousands of years: "discipline, that fool, didn''t he know that in ancient times when our holy land was facing the most dangerous God of destruction on the mainland, the white tiger emperor almost wanted to release the fox, Fight against the God of destruction with him, but in the end, he still thinks too much and doesn''t do it! As the elder of the temple of commandment, how can he not understand the truth of this


    [PS: on the fifth day of the seventh shift, thank you for your support. I beg you to leave your comments and opinions on the plot and the characters in the comments area. I beg for interaction, praise and support from new books! ¡¿

 Chapter 1176

    The forbidden area of the holy land is not as magnificent as outsiders think, and it is not surrounded by fairy Qi as rumored. In fact, it is a swamp.


    In the deepest part of the swamp, black bubbles are turning from the swamp, and the pungent stench makes people feel sick.


    Who would believe that such an unbearable place is a forbidden area left over from the ancient times in the holy land?


    At this time, the commandment elder is standing on the swamp with his feet in the void. His eyes are staring at the rolling black blisters. His eyes are more and more fierce, and finally he bumps into them.


    Under the swamp, there is a huge underground world. With the help of spiritual power, the commandment elder keeps his clothes clean without any pollution.


    The moment he landed, all the luminous beads on the wall lit up. However, the dark wind filled the place with the strange smell of death.


    All the way through the slippery stone road, the commandment elder finally came to a spring. The spring was bloody, but there was no smell of blood. It looked like blood, gorgeous and terrible.


    The elder of commandment lived for thousands of years, but he came to this place for the first time. His eyes were fixed on the blood River in front of him. Then he held a golden bead in his sleeve and kept silent for a long time.


    Before, in the temple of commandment, those people were all against him, which had to make him think deeply.


    He also knew that the people who were able to stay after the failure of the temple of commandment were loyal to him.


    However, must they be right?


    Recalling the master''s instructions before he died, the elder of commandment vomited out a foul breath.


    "The master said that when there is no one available in my commandment temple, I can release this fox for my own use. Besides, I have the magic jewel that the master gave me. It should be safe..."


    After a moment''s silence, the commandment elder finally fixed his eyes: "yes, it must be safe!"


    Raise the palm, with the commandment elder a star Chen realm of spirit pressure crazy gush out, he single hand seal, the whole blood River instantly restless.


    A string of blood red bubbles rolled up from the blood spring, making an extremely dangerous breath spread quickly.


    All of a sudden, a scattered blood wave exploded in the blood spring, and then a red coffin flew directly out of the river and suspended in mid air.


    The red coffin looked as if it had been baptized with blood. Bright blood water trickled down. The coffin didn''t fester Because it had been soaked for 60000 years. On the contrary, it was brand-new and dazzling. At the moment when the red coffin appeared, a strange black magic gas began to flow out of the coffin, like an endless dark abyss, which made the commandment great The elder could not help but feel an unprecedented inexplicable palpitation.


    The palm of the hand holding the Qimo pearl trembles slightly. The elder of commandment takes a deep breath and tries to push the lipstick coffin to the extreme with absolute pressure.


    However, under his absolute pressure, the red coffin did not move.


    "Wow, someone''s coming. Hello ~"


    a beautiful voice of a woman suddenly came from the red coffin, which made the nervous elder of discipline raise his heart to his throat.


    Holding the magic jewel firmly, the commandment elder said indifferently, "little fox, I''m bailichi, the elder of the commandment temple. I''ve come to see you today. There''s something I want to do."


    "Is the name of today''s commandment elder Bai Lichi? That''s very nice. What can I do for you when you come to see me? "


    You?


    Hearing this honorific, the commandment elder was relieved. Unexpectedly, the legendary devil fox was a very polite guy.


    It seems that Shifu didn''t cheat me. This fox was exaggerated by the rumors of the former people!


    His eyes turned, and the commandment Elder spoke slowly: "little fox, I know you have a lot of grievances. It''s really pitiful that you have been sealed in this dark place for so many years."


    "Yes, it''s terrible here. I''m afraid..."


    The cry of the woman in the red coffin is very touching.


    Smell speech, commandment big elder smile a MI, negative hand way: "if I release you, are you willing to serve for me?"


    "Really? Is that true? You are my rebirth parents. I will never forget your great kindness even if I am an ox and a horse


    Little Tianhu?


    Isn''t it recorded in ancient history that her name is nine tail fox?


    Oh, it seems that the historical records are false. Shifu is right. She is not so dangerous at all.


    With another sigh of relief, the elder of discipline took out the emerald green Qimo pearl from his sleeve, and immediately looked at the red coffin hanging above the blood River: "little Tianhu, I can help you out, but you have to agree to my request that you drop a drop of blood into this Qimo pearl. You should also know that in ancient times, except for the ancestors of the white tiger, the most famous ones in our holy land were the trainers. Up to now, the trainers no longer exist, but this magic pearl can make a contract between a spirit and Warcraft. Once the contract is reached, you are doomed to dare not resist me, otherwise, you will die £¡¡±"I will not resist. You have saved me, and I am my reborn parents. How can I kill my own parents?"


    Xiao Tianhu''s voice is firm, earnest and sincere.


    Then, a drop of red blood essence suddenly shot from the red coffin and flew directly into the Qimo pearl. At the same time, the Qimo pearl and the red coffin sent out a dazzling glow.


    No matter how powerful the Warcraft is and how weak the Warcraft master is, as long as the contract is reached, it is impossible for Warcraft to kill the master because the master dies and the contract beast dies!


    To survive like Xiaohuan is also the reason why the magic God tried his best to break the contract with Xiaohuan before he died.


    When he saw that the contract had been reached, the elder could not help but feel ecstatic and laughed: "ha ha ha! Master didn''t cheat me, Xiao Tianhu. I''ll be your master from today on, so let you out! "

 Chapter 1177

    After laughing, the elder of the commandment no longer hesitated. He held the magic spell in the air. The magic spell printed on the red coffin was instantly uncovered.


    At that time, the lid of the coffin exploded, and a pair of white and delicate hands suddenly lifted up from the red coffin, curled into claws, faintly shrouded in subtle black magic.


    All of a sudden, a snow-white fur fox tail, suddenly vacated, scared the discipline elder heel tremble.


    Staring at a pair of palms and a fox tail on the red coffin, the commandment elder rolled his throat hard and said angrily, "the seal has been untied, but it''s not coming out yet!"


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the red coffin burst open, and a young girl in a white fur dress was suspended in the air.


    "This...!" The fox''s tail was as like as two peas, and


    had half human and half animal appearance. But the girl in front of her eyes was just like the human being except for a hairy fox tail behind her waist. She could not see the shadow of the Warcraft at all.


    Not only that, her appearance is still beautiful, pure with intoxicating color, even if the commandment elder such as a man, but look at her, can''t help but heart beat faster.


    Small Tianhu jade feet fall on the blood River, slender waist stretch for a while, like the perfect eyes of autumn moon, squint up a touch of comfort: "ah - finally out, so comfortable."


    She stretched a lazy waist, and immediately jumped up and down the river of blood. The suffering of 60000 years finally came to an end, which made her ecstatic at the moment. She didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the commandment elder, let alone respect him as the master.


    Seeing this, the commandment elder''s face was heavy and his voice was hoarse: "little Tianhu, I''m your master. Shouldn''t you come to see me?"


    "Oh? What, what? " The small sky fox turns eyes innocently, at will swung Cape long hair, with didn''t hear the same.


    The elder of commandment was furious and finally roared: "what did you say in the red coffin just now! Now that I let you out, you don''t take me seriously, do you! Don''t forget, your blood essence is still in my Qimo pearl, I can kill you at any time! "


    "Poof!"


    Xiaotianhu covered his mouth with a smile, and glanced at the extremely gloomy elder of commandment. He spread out his hand indifferently: "well, well, master, what did you come here to find me for?"


    "I want you to go to the imperial capital and find the Huaxing pill before the evil emperor Baichen! Then send this Dan to me. If necessary, you can kill Bai Chen. "


    "The evil emperor Bai Chen? Wow, that sounds powerful. What kind of person is he? Is it strong? " Xiao Tianhu finally raised his interest.


    Seeing her cynical appearance, the elder of commandment could not help sighing: "Alas, although I have never seen that boy, it is said that he only has the realm of Xinghai realm, but he has repeatedly let the strong in my holy land eat it. This time, the Huaxing pill he wants to rob is the thing left by the Gudan emperor in my holy land. It should belong to my holy land, so you must give me that pill I''ll get it back! "


    "The ancient emperor of Dan?" Xiaotianhuyu pointed to the bright and clean chin and thought: "you don''t mean that bailishana, do you?"


    "Yes, since you know the prestige of Lord Danti, you should know how powerful the pills he made by himself. By the way, what kind of realm are you? Let me have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Tianhu''s big eyes suddenly fixed on the elder of discipline, and then roared at him.


    "Oh


    Under the violent shock of the earth shaking, the deafening roar made the elder of the discipline sweat all over and his pores stand up. He stepped back several steps. A strong and domineering pressure burst out from the body of the little Tianhu in an instant, stirring all the blood rivers to evaporate and become a big pit.


    "Two stars in heaven?"


    Seeing Xiao Tianhu''s spiritual power, the elder of discipline finally let go. She is not as dangerous as the rumor. It may be very strong to put the two star heaven realm outside, but it is nothing in the eyes of his elder of discipline.


    But, having said that, what is the sudden fear in my heart?


    Besides, isn''t she Warcraft? How the spirit is as like as two peas, but the spirit of human beings, the simple and clear seven stars, heaven and earth.


    The agitation of this spiritual power makes the swamp above them ripple. The elder Guangming, who flies rapidly from afar, feels this extremely evil spiritual power, and his heart suddenly shakes.


    "It''s over! She''s out! "


    An almost desperate fear suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the elder of light flew into a rage, quickly turned into a faster streamer, and sped away to the depth of the swamp in the distance.


    Plop!


    A white streamer directly broke through the swamp and appeared in front of the commandment elder.


    Elder Guangming''s face was extremely gloomy. His eyes swept before his eyes and finally focused on elder commandment: "where is she?"In the face of the big bright elder''s question, the big commandment elder disdained a sneer: "Oh, let go."


    "Ridiculous! You know what you''ve done! "


    "You''re ridiculous!" The elder of commandment was furious. The anger that had been accumulated in his heart for many years now turned into a hysterical roar: "I have controlled the essence of the fox with Qimo Baozhu. Now she is my contract beast, and she will always obey me. Old Guangming, don''t you always regard yourself as the strongest in the western regions and don''t pay attention to me at all! Why, I''ll take a subordinate of the two-star tiandaojing. Are you jealous? You''ll be satisfied if I''m the only one left in the temple of my commandments, won''t you


    The roar of anger, deafening, with commandments, the elder''s full of unwilling, lingering.


    Looking at his ferocious face, elder Guangming was bitter and intolerable. He was silent for a long time, and then he breathed out: "my silly brother, it doesn''t matter how you fight with me, but you shouldn''t let that monster out. If she can be tamed by the strength of the trainer, why is she sealed here for 60000 years! She''s the only one in the world who can''t be a contract beast. She''s the most dangerous one in the world. Do you understand that

 Chapter 1178

    "Don''t call me brother..." The commandment elder''s face sank: "if you really think I''m a brother, you shouldn''t fight me. This holy land has been unified for a long time!"


    "What do you mean by unity? Usurping power


    "The Lord of the domain is no longer here. I know all the virtues of the little Lord of the domain. Do you really want my holy domain to become the laughing stock of the world before you are satisfied? Is this worthy of the ancestors of the white tiger? "


    "Ha ha ha..." Elder Guangming quietly closed his eyes, and his face was full of sadness: "well, what should not have been released has already been released. You and I can''t stop what the world will be like. However, as long as I live in the holy land for a hundred Li, I will defend the Holy Land to the death, and will never change the name of the eternal foundation left by my ancestors!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the elder Guangming''s body turned into a white streamer and flew out of here.


    The elder of commandment, who was in the same place, looked straight ahead, and his hatred in his eyes became more and more fierce: "a hundred li long life You have changed your name to Yan Changsheng. How dare you call yourself Baili and Dayi in front of me Oh, no matter between you and me, or the Baili Yaotian and Baili Weiyao in those years, the holy land is doomed to be a place of brotherhood. You see, I can control that little fox, and I will certainly defeat you, unify the holy land, and lead the Holy Land back to the brilliant road of that year! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fuchen temple.


    "Those who are superior in quality and have three hearts are meritorious. What is the three hearts? One is sincere, two are deep, and three are willing. There is no limit to what you want. On the one hand, they are merciful and do not kill. On the other hand, they read Mahayana and Fang et al. On the other hand, they practice six thoughts. Their hearts are like mirrors. Therefore, there is often a wide discussion... "


    Kuzhi, the master with the broken cassock, is still patiently reciting Buddhism to the two people opposite him, who are already dizzy and full of stars.


    Who would have thought that an ordinary monk with no spiritual power could recite Su Xiaoguo and Bai Li''s painting bamboo, the most proud of elder Guangming''s family, so that he would have to vomit blood.


    "Well, younger martial sister, first listen to the abbot chanting scriptures. I''ll It''s convenient for me to go out. " Bai Li Hua Zhu finally couldn''t stand the overwhelming Buddhist theory. He quickly got up and walked out the door.


    Unexpectedly, this guy threw himself here. Su Xiaoguo looked up at master Kuzhi with tears in his eyes and almost begged: "master, I understand what you said. I''m really a disciple of the great elder Guangming of the holy land. Our duty of Guangming temple is to eradicate all evil spirits in the world and protect the right way of light in the world. Now all the people in the world want to get Huaxing pill, If you really don''t want that magic pill to fall into the hands of evil people, just give it to me, OK


    As a strong man at the peak of Xinghai realm, Su Xiaoguo, like other forces, didn''t ask for master Kuzhi. After all, we all know that monks like Fu Chen temple, who have been cultivating their own mind, have long ignored life and death. If they want to get the shape pill from them, they have to get their approval.


    In the face of Su Xiaoguo''s cry, master Kuzhi still said indifferently: "Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Where can it cause dust..."


    "I know. I understand all the reasons you said. I just..."


    "Amitabha, as a human being, no one can be faultless. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    Poof -


    Su Xiaoguo only felt that her eyes were black, and almost a mouthful of old blood sprayed on master Kuzhi''s face.


    Baili painted bamboo came outside, breathing fresh air, suddenly refreshed, as if the whole world has become beautiful.


    They have come here to listen to the Buddhist scriptures of the old abbot for two days. If he goes on like this, even if he doesn''t become a monk, his soul will come out of his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanfu.


    "Go home, Lord. The two people in the temple of light in the holy land are listening to master Kuzhi''s preaching of Buddhism every day, but they still haven''t got the answer. It seems that they won''t last long." The poor family dark Wei kneels to sink a voice way.


    Wen Yan, Han lie nodded his head lightly, looked at Bai Chen and said: "master Bai, you are really clever. I''m convinced. As you expected, these people can''t stand the nagging of bitter wisdom, and their only way out is to choose to go down the mountain, and then watch every move of Fu Chen Temple all the time, waiting for the benefit of the fisherman."


    "Yes, so it doesn''t make sense for us to go early or late." Bai Chen is calm and indifferent, just like the elder who has lived for tens of thousands of years, which makes Han lie admire him more and more.


    "You see, almost all other forces have been there now. When are you going to go?"


    "When the two men from holy land come down, we will go up!"


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Just as they talked, a guard came out of the room, his hands arched, and Hou was outside the hall.


    "Report back to the master, a woman asked to see Master Bai."


    "Woman?"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    But Han lie is a smile, toward that guard arm in arm: "quickly bring her in."


    Bai Chen''s side beauty such as cloud''s matter, has long been known by the world, so Han lie is pushing the boat with the current, quickly got up and said: "master Bai, please help yourself, I have something to deal with, so I''ll go ahead."With that, he winked at all the maids, and they all understood and went out with him.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "is he creating opportunities for me? But I don''t know who the other party is. It shouldn''t be Mengyao. "


    After a long time, under the guidance of a guard, a woman in a white velvet dress came from the outside. As soon as she entered the hall, she ran to Bai Chen without any formality. Her big smart eyes were staring at him with starlight: "are you the evil emperor Bai Chen?"


    "Well Do we know this girl? "

 Chapter 1179

    In the face of Bai Chen''s smile, the girl suddenly raises her hand, her fingers lightly flash in front of Bai Chen''s eyes, and the three big characters surrounded by the golden light appear in the air.


    "Little fox?"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, again fix eyes, also can''t see this girl where resemble fox.


    Of course, if you want to talk about temperament, the girl is really smart. If she is cute, she is also a little bit. If she looks good, she is closest to the existence of Lin Mengyao


    So carefully scrutinize, after a moment, white Chen still discovers, this wench really has the appearance of a little fox.


    "Xiao Tianhu, is that your name?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "Yes, my name is Xiao Tianhu. I''m attracted to you and want to join your chenyao sword clan!"


    Xiao Tianhu''s words happened to fall behind the four of them. They were all full of doubts. They all gathered on her at that time.


    "Want to join our chenyao sword clan? Why? " Bai Chen looked up and down at the girl.


    Smell speech, small day fox a crooked head, talk or soft, don''t have a kind of nutmeg opening delicate: "because I think you are very cool."


    "Eh!"


    This answer, let white Chen obviously didn''t expect, immediately silent down.


    "Cough!" Cuiying coughed twice from behind. When xiaotianhu turned back, she looked directly at her and said harshly, "I''m sorry, our Lord already has a wife!"


    In Cui Ying''s heart, Lin Mengyao is still her third miss, so she will never allow other women to be interested in Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianhu pursed his mouth slightly and said innocently, "does he have a wife, and whether I can join chenyao sword sect? What''s the relationship between them?"


    "You...!"


    Also don''t know this small sky fox is really pure or pretend to be confused, Cui Ying a time unexpectedly have no language to refute.


    Ignoring that different vision, the small sky fox carries the small hand, sweetly smile to see to white Chen: "evil emperor adult, do you accept me in the end?"


    "Well, Jing Yuan was in charge of recruiting people in this sect, but if you have something extraordinary, I can make an exception."


    "What''s extraordinary?" Xiaotianhu raised his face, some at a loss: "I don''t know if I''m so good-looking, it''s extraordinary."


    "Poof -"


    Dongfang Ke''er, who has just taken a sip of tea, immediately spurts out a column of water.


    Even if her figure is better than them, her face is more beautiful than them, and she has more temperament than them, can''t this person boast?


    "Isn''t it embarrassing?" Red lotus raised her cold eyes and said indifferently.


    Smell speech, small day FOX one Zheng: "embarrassed? Why? "


    She seems to really do not understand the same, a face of confusion and innocent pity, so that people''s eyes instantly dull down.


    Where does this come from? It''s amazing how cute the peddler is.


    I just don''t know if Bai Chen will indulge in her style?


    Facing all the women''s curiosity and attention, Bai Chen leaned on his chin with one hand and looked at Xiao Tianhu with great interest: "to be honest, you are really beautiful, and Chu Yehong is not as good as you, but this can''t be an exception to join our chenyao sword sect. What I need is that you have great ability."


    Bai Chen has made it clear that beauty won''t make him confused, and the so-called ability is nothing more than combat power and handling ability. Of course, there are also some other people with special skills, such as erudite and so on.


    Little Tianhu seemed to understand a little. He immediately clasped his hands with ten fingers to make a series of crisp sounds. Then, under the sniffing eyes of lvluo, he gave a quiet smile: "my strength is the two star heaven realm. I don''t know if it''s an outstanding place?"


    "Two stars in heaven?"


    All the girls suddenly exclaimed.


    Up to now, chenyao sword sect has no one who is strong in the realm of heaven!


    "Little sister, if you are joking, you should stop just enough, otherwise..."


    Lvluo is about to open her mouth to ridicule her. Before she has finished her words, xiaotianhu suddenly raises her hand and raises it under the eyes of the public. When she holds it in the air, an extremely strong spiritual power wave permeates the whole room in an instant, making the earth begin to shake violently.


    Under the pressure of this vast spirit, lvluo and others turn pale. With their strength, they feel difficult to breathe at the moment. Cuiying and Dongfang Ke''er are weak, and their forehead is full of sweat.


    Fortunately, Xiao Tianhu was kind-hearted. He didn''t release his spiritual power to form a storm. Otherwise, the whole hall would be rolled up hundreds of meters in an instant.


    The white Chen is startled full of eyes, the facial expression dignified sees to this outward appearance innocent girl, the eye pupil slightly shrinks, instantly became dark red.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu also found the change of Bai Chen''s eye pupil and screamed excitedly: "Wow! It''s the power of blood succeeding, and it''s a very rare pupil power! "


    Ignoring Xiao Tianhu''s innocence, Bai Chen carefully explores the spiritual source and pulse in Xiao Tianhu''s body. The saturation of the spiritual source should be around the two-star heavenly realm. However, the spiritual power density in the spiritual source is extremely heavy, far from the ordinary two-star heavenly realm.This kind of feeling, just like the spirit source of him and Mengyao, is invincible under the same realm, and can cope with those who are higher than his own realm!


    "Do you also suppress spiritual cultivation?" Bai Chen can''t help but ask a way.


    "To suppress spiritual power? What do you mean... " Little Tianhu still doesn''t understand.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and his heart is full of doubts.


    According to her powerful spirit source, although her realm is only two stars, her real strength is better than that of the seven laws!


    Such a powerful person in the realm of heaven wants to join chenyao sword sect. Why!


    Who is she, where does she come from, and what is her purpose?

 Chapter 1180

    No matter who the other party is, since she has come, Bai Chen can''t just refuse her kindness. How can she have to explore it.


    Taking the cup and sipping it lightly, Bai Chen calmly said with a smile, "I agree with you to join my Chen Yao sword clan."


    "Lord!" Honglian was stunned.


    She was stunned, obviously opposed, and the reason was very simple. Such a powerful person, with unknown origin and purpose, was unwise to keep him around.


    And Honglian also knows Bai Chen. Even if the little Tianhu is as beautiful as a fairy, she is better than Tang Qin and Chu junran, who are so beautiful. Bai Chen is by no means a lust for beauty!


    In the face of red lotus''s reminder, Bai Chen looks directly at her and smiles calmly: "it''s settled. Those who are strong in the realm of heaven can meet but can''t ask."


    "Yes, yes! What''s my position? " Xiaotianhu pursed his mouth and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen don''t think so, light way: "ordinary disciple."


    "What --?!"


    Just also proud of the small day fox, on the spot pretty face down.


    Who is she afraid of in the world. Who do you look up to?


    Originally, she wanted to take Bai Chen''s life as soon as she met, but when she saw that Bai Chen was so beautiful, she forbade to kill for the time being and proposed to join Chen Yao sword sect.


    It''s rare for her to be kind. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen wants her to be an ordinary disciple!


    See small sky fox facial expression is not only gloomy, autumn water eye eyes more deeply see a deep dark breath, white Chen in the heart a Zheng, but the face is still hanging light smile: "if this time you can in snatch to change shape Dan task neutral under huge credit, I will directly seal you for protect the elder."


    £¡£¡


    As soon as these words came out, Hong Lian and others couldn''t bear it.


    The great elder of huzong is currently held by tangqin, Hades, Linyu and lingcan. All of them are strong men who have made great contributions to chenyao sword sect.


    Even if this little Tianhu is a powerful man in the realm of heaven, it''s really unacceptable that he should be promoted to such a high position.


    They don''t know how Bai Chen plans, so they all look a little stiff at this time.


    Xiao Tianhu was not interested in Chen Yao''s position as the elder of sword sect, but when she saw these women''s unwilling appearance, she had some fun.


    "Well, I''ll help you get the Huaxing pill."


    The tone of Xiao Tianhu''s saying this is very natural, just as she wants to get it, she will get it.


    This inflated self-confidence also makes Bai Chen more curious.


    Back to the room, Bai Chen opens the door, sits on the bed, arms around the chest, looking directly at the door, just like waiting for something.


    However, this wait lasted until late into the night.


    Moonlight outside the courtyard, I do not know when, by a stretch of the shadow to break the calm.


    The shadow is graceful and moving, but behind it is a long shadow like a tail, which is fleeting.


    Soon, in front of the door, small Tianhu with light steps, big square into the room.


    Seeing this unusual woman again, Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, revealing a smile.


    "Come and sit down." Bai Chen sits cross legged on the bed and waves to Xiao Tian Hu.


    Xiaotianhu is not formal either. He sits beside Baichen directly. He turns his head and says in a delicate voice: "is it really good for me to sit here? I don''t think the women around you will agree. "


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, turn to hope but come: "that you come here, don''t want to talk with me?"


    Small day fox bit a lip, smile to lift a jade green onion like finger, lightly point white Chen''s eyebrow center, a pair of eyes Mou witty flash: "I don''t know."


    "The human body, the human realm, but the soul is the spirit of Warcraft. Shouldn''t you tell me something?"


    Smell speech, small sky fox don''t speak, the smile on the face gradually deepen, deep to the acme of time, unexpectedly smile into a ferocious face.


    And Bai Chen, it is double pupil assumes strange dark red, in his eyes, small sky Fox''s soul, just like a dark black fog, in the rapid flying around.


    He opened his mouth slowly and said with a light smile to Xiao Tianhu: "you don''t have to laugh. I really don''t know whether to say that there are people outside the world, or that I have read something wrong. However, no matter what, you should have lived for a long time That''s right


    Xiao Tianhu suddenly restrained his smile: "who are you in the end?"


    She really lived for a long time, from the ancient times of Xinglan continent to now, a whole hundred thousand years!


    One hundred thousand years is probably more than one thousand generations for the average life span of human beings. If it is counted by dynasties, it will be hundreds of dynasties for the neighboring small countries.


    Even the commandment elder of the holy land, the powerful star realm, can''t see her out of the ordinary. Now Bai Chen, such a young man, has seen through her at a glance, which really surprised her.In the face of her doubts, Bai Chen patted the sleeve robe, light way: "you give me the feeling, like sleeping for a long time, finally see the sun again, even so, there is no deep hatred between you and me, if you can, I hope we can be friends, but never enemies."


    Smell speech, small sky fox smile, smile innocent: "well, I thought you were a young and promising genius, didn''t expect to be an old man who lived a lot of years, so to say, we are really imagination."


    "The evil emperor is always young, just like you?"


    "Oh, I''ll be eighteen forever. What''s the difference between you and me?" Xiao Tianhu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1181

    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and did not argue: "OK, you are always eighteen. Now I don''t want to discuss your age. What I am more curious about is that you have lived for a long time and your physical talents are amazing. But why do you only have the strength of the two-star heaven realm?"


    Small day fox a black hair a jilt, childish full of will face close to white Chen at the moment: "that you think, I should be what strength?"


    "I don''t know, but it certainly won''t be the realm of heaven. Maybe, even if it''s the resurrection of the God of torture, it''s far less than you in the peak state?"


    "Poof! Xingtian ~ that''s just a brother. Do you compare ants with me? "


    Xiaotianhu smile full of appearance, let Baichen helpless smile: "you peak period may be very strong, but now the strength of retrogression is very general, I peak period is stronger than you, now retrogression is also more miserable than you, so we two ends of the world reduced people, there is no need to discuss in this past, because it is meaningless."


    "You were better than me at your peak?" Xiaotianhu feels funny: "OK, anyway, I''m weak now. You can say anything, but I''m very interested in you now. Why don''t you just follow me and be my man?"


    "So direct?"


    "That of course ~ can be my man, but in the future will be dignified, not good?"


    "Yes, yes, but I''m a little sleepy now. I''ll leave these things to you to get huaxingdan for me." Bai Chen yawned.


    Eyes stare at the white Chen''s cheek, small day fox pursed a smile: "just I am also sleepy, want to sleep together?"


    Bright and clean as jade chin slightly a Yang, small sky fox moving appearance, in this month, presents the magnificent.


    If you change to be another man, even if you have the strength, it is difficult to refuse her kindness at this time.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen is not an ordinary man!


    The palm lightly presses in her fragrant shoulder, waiting for the small sky fox pretty face to appear a clear drunk red, white Chen is to push her back: "put away your this set!"


    For the first time, he was rejected by a man. When he was alone in a room with him, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately stood up, didn''t say anything, and turned to leave.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha - the evil emperor Bai Chen is really an interesting man ~"


    the beautiful voice like a jade bead reverberates in the room from the cold wind. When Xiao Tianhu comes out of the room, the wooden door is closed.


    Looking at the closed door, the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, after breakfast, Bai Chen finally takes five girls to bid farewell to Han lie and embarks on the road to Fu Chen temple.


    Take a quick look at the flowers, all the way to see the small day fox innocent like a child like jumping, white Chen and behind the four women, each keep a different look.


    Yao Tian in the blood realm, the great elder of commandment in the holy realm, and the Wanchao Pavilion behind King Mu''s mansion.


    Bai Chen can''t decide which of the three forces this girl belongs to.


    But there is one thing he can be sure, that is, the appearance of this woman will accelerate the pit he dug, so that the traitor of chenyao sword clan can reveal his identity earlier and more accurately.


    For that traitor, Bai Chen knows from Meng Yao and Tang Qin that it should be a woman in green dress.


    So this person must be one of the three of them, lvluo, Cuiying and Dongfang Ke''er. Bai Chen calls Honglian up, just to confuse each other''s vision.


    However, the traitor who lurks in chenyao sword sect is better than xiaotianhu, which is not known.


    Six people walk all the way through the spacious Avenue. Before arriving at a mountain road, three people happen to come down from the mountain.


    One of them is a heroic woman in the same color as pineapple. Beside her is a man in white. Next to her is the most familiar face of Bai Chen and others.


    "Tut, isn''t this little prince mu, who is famous and powerful, and is known as a pear flower pressing Begonia ~"


    the sudden banter from Bai Chen makes Mufeng suddenly look up.


    When he saw the comer clearly, he quickly hid behind the woman in yellow and pointed to Bai Chen with shaking hands: "he, he is the evil emperor Bai Chen!"


    "Are you the evil emperor Bai Chen?"


    I didn''t expect that the evil emperor was so young. The woman in yellow and the man in white looked at each other and were shocked.


    For the two strangers, Bai Chen didn''t say hello to them. He chose to ignore them and walked all the way to Mufeng.


    Last time let Mufeng run, Bai Chen has some remorse, now he actually threw himself into the net, with Bai Chen''s temperament, how can he miss such an opportunity?


    "I''m Su Xiaoguo, the temple of light in the holy land. If you want to commit an open murder here, you have to ask my sword if you agree!"


    Su Xiaoguo see white Chen so ignore her, immediately angry, jade hand sword a Yang, stopped white Chen''s way.


    Temple of light?!I didn''t expect that the bright pulse of the holy land, which has always been a recluse, also appeared now. Bai Chen was surprised and couldn''t help but sneer: Oh, it seems that he will face the whole Holy Land in the future


    This day will come sooner or later, so Bai Chen doesn''t feel panic. Instead, he looks at Su Xiaoguo with a smile: "if the emperor wants to kill him today, what can you do?"


    "The temple of light will always guard the light in the world, and all darkness will die out in front of me!"


    Su Xiaoguo''s resolute words fall into Mufeng''s ears, which makes him smile with pity.


    A few days ago, in the wilderness, the mysterious masked man suddenly appeared and gave him a way to survive.


    That is to let him approach the two people of the temple of light in the holy land by chance, and then hide under the protection of the Holy Land and let them remove Bai Chen for him.


    Now I see that Su Xiaoguo and Bai Chen are really at daggers drawn because of him. When I''m happy, I don''t forget the feeling in my heart: that mysterious masked man is really a ruthless character who can''t do anything about it!

 Chapter 1182

    At the foot of the mountain, Su Xiaoguo insists on preventing Bai Chen from killing innocent people indiscriminately. The fluctuation of spiritual pressure at the peak of Xinghai realm is extremely calm and majestic, spreading on the street, which makes the people in the distance hide in awe.


    However, Su Xiaoguo doesn''t know that killing innocent people is not Bai Chen''s original intention, and the Mufeng hiding behind her is not an innocent person.


    Looking directly at Su Xiaoguo''s cold eyes, Bai Chen shrugs helplessly and immediately approaches her. Under her angry face, she whispers: "little sister, it''s a thousand years before you want to stop me ~"


    there''s a twinkle at her foot, and Bai Chen''s palm lifts up, and she shoots Su Xiaoguo''s sword up, and her figure flies away.


    Seeing this, Su Xiaoguo''s face sank, clenched his fist with his backhand, and blew directly at Bai Chen''s abdomen.


    Big step!


    Heart a fierce drink, white Chen''s figure quickly flickered to Su Xiaoguo behind.


    With instinctive intuition, Su Xiaoguo has already predicted Bai Chen''s move. One blow is just a fake. The real killing move is the sword she suddenly stabs backward.


    Looking at Su Xiaoguo''s sword dance, the face of lvluo and others changed greatly.


    However, under the eyes of Mufeng, what Su Xiaoguo pierces is a remnant of Bai Chen.


    "What?"


    The fight under the electric light and flint is defeated again. Su Xiaoguo suddenly turns back at the moment, and Bai Chen appears in the original position again.


    "Remnant elephant boxing."


    Light of spit out three words, white Chen calm and smile, the palm of the hand take advantage of a probe, a record split day palm, directly hit Su Xiaoguo''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Su Xiaoguo was directly shocked by the ferocious palm force and flew away!


    But when Bai Chen is ready to rush to the frightened Mufeng, a folding fan suddenly changes into a messy shadow and appears in front of Bai Chen.


    "In front of my bamboo painting, you still have everything..."


    The soft voice of the man in white hasn''t fallen yet. He sees that Bai Chen bumps his head into his face with the shortest time interval in a posture of no resistance.


    Bang!


    It''s a loud noise again, which makes green Luo and others tremble. They are all frightened by Bai Chen''s cruel move.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen could bump his head in that position. Bai Li''s bamboo painting was directly hit by him. He turned over his horse and his nose blood splashed into the air, forming a colorful blood column.


    Just around the corner, Bai Chen defeats the two people in the temple of light. When he hears the change of color in the wind, he quickly steps on the soles of his feet and flies to the distance.


    But as soon as he flew out of a distance, he bumped into an invincible iron wall, covered his forehead and pushed away a distance. After a careful look, it was Bai Chen''s chest.


    After patting the placket, Bai Chen lazily raised his eyes, and his pretty face gave a cold smile: "Little Prince mu, goodbye."


    The cold voice is like the coldest ice in the world, which makes the heart feel cold.


    The mask man said that the two men in the temple of light must be able to stop the evil emperor Baichen?!


    "Wait a minute -"


    Mufeng is about to speak, but Bai Chen has already stretched out his hand and quickly grasped his hair.


    Just pull it down and lift it up.


    Bang!


    A ripple of water like spirit power, accompanied by the instant explosion of blue and black flames, produced a two-color flame storm, suddenly involved in a hundred miles high, forming a bright two-color pillar of fire.


    Looking at the two kinds of fire columns, Su Xiaoguo and Bai Lihua bamboo with his nose and mouth covered, he was stunned.


    These two kinds of flames


    Xiao Tianhu stood behind him, her eyebrows frowning, her eyes flashing with a touch of excitement.


    The flame gradually dissipated, the sky was calm again, and the body head of Mufeng had already disappeared in the flame.


    My eyes are still in the same place. I haven''t come back to my mind until now.


    In terms of realm, Bai Chen is the same as him, two realms lower than Su Xiaoguo. In terms of inside information, they came from the most glorious holy land, but what is Bai Chen?


    Why does he have a more terrible flame than the white tiger thunder? Why does his body method and strength surpass him and Su Xiaoguo?!


    I''m not reconciled.


    Su Xiaoguo and Baili Huazhu feel the same at the moment, deeply unwilling.


    Just as Baili Tianyi saw Bai Chen for the first time, in their eyes, the people of the hero guild can be better than them, but Bai Chen is not qualified.


    A person who is not valued by them, in reality, cruelly hit them in the face, how can they accept it.


    "Bai Chen, I really want to be serious!"


    Su Xiaoguo''s eyes lit up, her jade feet glittered with silver, and her figure suddenly flickered.


    But she just appeared in front of Bai Chen''s body, and the long sword she stabbed had not reached Bai Chen''s body, so she was caught in the air by a slender jade hand, pointing directly with two jade scallions."This?"


    The sword, which was stabbed with all its strength, was caught by two fingers!


    Su Xiaoguo stares coldly at the small sky fox that appears suddenly in front of him, and says in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    I don''t know why, she felt a strong pressure from just a moment. It''s clear that this little Tianhu didn''t break out a shred of spiritual power, but Su Xiaoguo still felt that she went deep into the eternal night. She was in a trance and felt the smell of death. That feeling was like her complete despair, and she couldn''t see half the dawn.


    "I''ll kill you or not ~"


    the numbing voice came from Xiao Tianhu''s mouth. With her two fingers gently pinched, the top-quality sword forged by a famous master cracked, which was directly broken under everyone''s startled eyes!!

 Chapter 1183

    "Younger martial sister!"


    Bai Li Hua Zhu covers his blood nose with one hand and holds Su Xiaoguo with the other. He looks at Xiao Tianhu with fear.


    This woman, giving them a strong aura, let them like falling into the abyss, as if the whole world has fallen into endless darkness.


    Small sky fox voice sweet negative hand a smile: "how, holy land is very great?"? Let''s have a fight. "


    "Go


    Seeing the smile in Xiao Tianhu''s eyes, he is just like Bai Chen. His heart trembles when he draws bamboo. He quickly pulls Su Xiaoguo, who is dazed and dull, away from people''s sight all the way.


    Bai Chen stands at the back, looking at the small sky fox as if nothing had happened, can''t help but show a knowing smile.


    After solving the problem of Mufeng and repelling the strongman of holy land, the six continued to walk up the mountain.


    When they disappear at the foot of the mountain, in a quiet alley, masked men, sharp eyes, emerge thick fear.


    "Mufeng''s chess piece is also useful. At least there is a conflict between Baichen and Guangming temple. But who is that woman When did Bai Chen find such a master again? "


    The man was so angry that his chest rolled over and his body suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha, young Xia Bai, long time no see."


    Master Kuzhi, wearing a tattered cassock, said with a smile to Bai Chen.


    Seeing the old monk with firm Buddhist heart again, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "master abbot, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your body is still very strong."


    "Amitabha."


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, the four of them are chatting. Little Tianhu is lying on the door and window. When he hears the topic that Bai Chen and Kuzhi are talking about, there is not a single word of "design shape pill". He can''t help but frown.


    "Xiao Tianhu, is it really good to eavesdrop so blatantly?" Lu Luo raised her eyes.


    Smell speech, small sky fox a cold hum, left under the window: "I am also Chen Yao sword clan''s person now, don''t also want to see the Lord when can get the shape pill."


    "Well, how do I feel that you seem to have another plan?"


    "Plot? Oh, don''t forget, as long as I can help the patriarch get the Huaxing pill this time, I will be the elder in the future, and you all have to come to flatter me! "


    "Flatter you? Poof! You think too much, our Chen Yao sword clan has never been flattered. "


    "Cut!"


    Xiao Tianhu has lived for so many years. What clan hasn''t seen him? Even if it is the holy land, those with high power will always be the flattering objects of those below.


    So she took it as a joke and didn''t care.


    With Bai Chen and master Kuzhi alone in a room, Xiao Tianhu suddenly frowned: "several people are nearby, they should be running to Huaxing Dan."


    Listen to the words of small sky fox, red lotus thought, suddenly way: "small sky fox, you are so fierce, don''t know can use soul circle?"


    "How could she?" Lu Luo took the words again, and said with disgust: "did you not hear the patriarch say before that the soul circle is the ability of the strong in the star realm, and it can be called a miracle that the patriarch and the hero guild can use the soul circle unintentionally. She has only two stars in the heaven realm, so how can she be the same as the patriarch?"


    Soul circle, as the name suggests, is the symbol of the strong star realm. It is a miracle that Baichen and Wuxin failed to reach the star realm, but could put out a soul circle with a radius of 20-30 meters.


    The small sky fox sees the green Luo etc. to query of vision, can''t help but get a light smile, walk light of pace, short Ni under, thin waist light twist.


    "Soul circle, this kind of little trick, how can it be hard for me ~"


    Xiao Tianhu suddenly stamped his foot on the ground, an invisible perception, with her as the center, began to spread out rapidly, and spread to endless mountains in a blink of an eye.


    With the opening of the soul circle, xiaotianhuyu pointed her chin and walked around at will under the astonished eyes of all the women: "there are three breath in the East, a three star sea, a one star heaven, and a seven level top Warcraft."


    "It''s the blood field!" Cui Ying couldn''t help being shocked.


    Little Tianhu looked at the South and said, "there are two kinds of breath in the south. They are the two people we have seen at the foot of the mountain before. In the west, there are also two breaths, one is eight star sea, the other is six star sea. There is a smell in the North "The realm of the spirit emperor?"


    Lingdijing?!


    "What does lingdijing mean?" Green Luo pretty face sinks, ask a way.


    Xiaotianhu could not help but cover her mouth and smile: "even Lingdi doesn''t know. Hee hee, do you want to know, but I just don''t want to tell you ~"


    "you...!"


    Just now, lvluo wants to annoy xiaotianhu, but xiaotianhu is not angry at all. Now, on the other hand, xiaotianhu just says a word, which makes lvluo''s body tremble fiercely.


    In terms of mood, the gap between them is really not a bit big.


    Honglian came to xiaotianhu, looked directly at her, and said seriously: "xiaotianhu, I know you are better than us. Even the patriarch agrees with your strength, but now all the strong people in the world are hiding around and coveting huaxingdan. At this point, I hope you can share the same hatred with us, not...""Lingshi, dalingshi, tianlingshi, malingshi, the next realm is Lingdi!" Bai Chen suddenly opens the door and interrupts Hong Lian.


    Seeing that he came out, Xiao Tianhu could not help frowning: "who else is in your room? Why did I just get a feeling with soul circle..."


    "Nothing! Little Tianhu, what''s the radius of your soul circle? " Bai Chen interrupts Xiao Tianhu again.


    See, small day fox instantly understand, it seems that this room is what secret, white Chen don''t want to let outsiders know.


    Small sky fox negative hand looking at the bitter wisdom master coming out behind, immediately eyes show a smile: "my soul circle radius is ~ 3000 meters!"

 Chapter 1184

    "Blow it, you!" Lvluo was immediately annoyed: "the spirit circle of the hero guild is only 36 meters, and the spirit circle of the white Lord is only 78 meters. Even the president of the hero guild has reached the peak of strength and is almost invincible. His spirit circle is only 263 meters. Now you tell us that your soul circle is 3000 meters? You''re fooling ghosts


    "Yes, that''s to fool you ~" xiaotianhu said with a smile at lvluo.


    "You!"


    Lvluo felt that her throat was sweet and she almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise." Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly and comes to Xiao Tianhu: "according to Xiao Tianhu, the strong in the blood region is in the East, the strong in the holy region is in the south, and the hero guild is in the West. What force will be in the north, and it''s also a spirit Emperor...!"


    "After the spirit Master, is the realm equivalent to the realm of heaven?" Cui Ying asks curiously.


    "Poof!" Xiaotianhu said with a smile: "hahaha! Even the spirit emperor doesn''t know, return the way of heaven? Which gully did you come from ~ "


    " you! " Did not expect that this small day fox sees who to accept who, Cui Ying can''t help but face a heavy.


    With a helpless sigh, Bai Chen patted Cui Ying on the shoulder and said patiently: "the realm of the spirit Master is different from that of the spirit Master. The spirit Master has the way of heaven, the stars and chaos after the sea of stars, and the spirit Master is the realm of the spirit emperor after the demon spirit Master! There is a big gap between the top and the bottom of this realm. The weakest one is equivalent to the one star heaven realm, and the stronger one may have the strength of the star realm. Therefore, it is difficult to determine how strong the spirit emperor is unless he fights with him personally! "


    "What? Suzerain, do you mean that the spirit Emperor may be as strong as the bone God, or as strong as the president of the hero guild? "


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen heaved a deep breath and looked up at the sky.


    The spirit emperor has appeared. Who is it? Is it Wanchao pavilion


    I didn''t expect that the situation of Xiuyun empire was so chaotic, and the spirit emperor was hidden in the dark. Which side of the power would become the most powerful opponent, Bai Chen couldn''t figure it out.


    When Bai Chen and others were confused, a black robed man with a mask was still staring at a distant mountain in the north.


    On the surface of his body, there is no fluctuation of spiritual power. Some of it is the invisible power of soul, swirling rapidly.


    "Yao Tian of blood realm, Guangming elder of holy realm, God of Wanchao Pavilion, Gu mo of hero guild, and Bai Chen of chenyao sword clan Why, what I care about most is the woman who suddenly appears beside Bai Chen. Who is she


    A sigh came from under the mask, and then fell into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Chen sat quietly in the yard, five women sat around him, the leaves rustling, the wind rustling.


    The small sky fox curiously slants a head, the beautiful eye dead stares at the white Chen indifferent face, the eyebrow more wrinkly more deep.


    At a certain moment, a strange energy suddenly came from the distance, and immediately everyone opened their eyes, and saw a golden light column, directly breaking the night, rushing up into the sky, dispersing all the clouds.


    "When Jiupin pill appears at night, it will give off the light of the stars. It''s a shape transforming pill!"


    With extraordinary knowledge, Xiao Tianhu screams out for the first time, but she doesn''t act immediately. Instead, she focuses on Bai Chen.


    Hua Xing Dan was born, and Bai Chen didn''t move, as if he was waiting for something.


    "Lord, let''s go Lvluo is very anxious.


    "No, not yet." Bai Chen smiles an eye a MI, flashed over the eaves.


    On the back cliff of Fushen temple, a bald monk is wearing a burning red cassock and sitting cross legged. It seems that he is holding something in his hand. The golden awn in the sky is sent out in his hand.


    By moonlight, Baichen six people are standing on the eaves, across the night sky, soon saw the East, South, West three directions of the strong are flying in that direction.


    However, there was no change in the north.


    The spirit Emperor didn''t move


    Why


    "Old monk, hand over the Huaxing pill!"


    Situ Zhaonan flew over the eaves, pinched his hand into an eagle claw shape, and grabbed the monk directly.


    However, the two lights and shadows flickered, but they were fighting with him for dozens of rounds.


    "Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba of hero guild!"


    Seeing this man, situ Zhaonan''s face was completely gloomy, and he called to one side: "Hua Dounan, hurry up!"


    In the rear, Hua Dounan sneered and looked at the monk with his back to them like light and shadow.


    However, there were two more figures, and they quickly swept to the monk.


    "The strong one in holy land, Huaxing pill is mine!"


    Hua Dounan is furious and turns into pink petals all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, he stops Su Xiaoguo and Bai Lihua.At this time, in huadounan''s robe, Xiaohuan suddenly flew out, a few flashes, and the little paw caught the rosary on the monk''s neck.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Huaxing Dan is in the hands of the people in the blood area. Su xiaoguodun''s face turns pale.


    He strangled the monk''s neck, stepped on the void, and his golden eyes twinkled with senhan: "monk, if you don''t want to die, hand over the Huaxing pill!"


    At that time, a huge energy storm suddenly surges out of the small fantasy body, stirring the whole world. When the situation changes color, people in holy land and hero guild will be stunned.


    "The seventh peak of Warcraft..." Seeing the mighty pressure of Xiao Huan, Xiao Tianhu''s eyes suddenly narrowed.

 Chapter 1185

    Xiao Huan''s strong power shakes those strong people in Xinghai. They are all holding their little hearts that are about to jump out, and they are unwilling to drop their eyes one by one.


    It has to be said that the strong in xinghaijing are really humble before Xiaohuan''s strength.


    The little paw strangled the Rosary Bead. Ignoring all the different eyes behind him, Xiao Huan still stared at the bald monk: "give me the Huaxing pill, and I''ll spare you a dog''s life!"


    "Good..."


    A familiar voice suddenly made people tremble.


    This voice makes Xiaohuan feel very familiar.


    "Are you..."


    Xiaohuan''s eyes were wide open, and he looked directly at the monk. When the monk turned around, Xiaohuan''s face suddenly changed.


    Where is he a monk? He is!


    "No intention!"


    With Xiaohuan''s scream of horror, the unintentional right fist has been shining with thousands of strong points, which instantly lights up the night sky, and then hit Xiaohuan''s chest hard.


    Bang!!


    There was a loud explosion that broke through the sky. On the edge of the cliff, Xiao Huan''s eyes protruded, his mouth spat blood, and he flew straight away. He turned into a streamer and flew out of the sky.


    Dead silence.


    The whole cliff was dead.


    Who would have thought that the bald head, who always gives people back, is actually the head of the twelve eagles in the hero guild, unintentionally!


    The small illusion of the seventh level peak state, the existence of the most powerful in the world, was accidentally punched into the sky for the second time, which had to make people feel sorry and sympathize with it.


    Inadvertently clenched his fist, the spirit pressure of the six-star heaven suddenly surged out. His eyes swept the crowd, and he held a dazzling golden elixir in his hand on his head: "this is the shape transforming elixir you want. Whoever has the ability, come and take it by himself."


    Unintentionally, this is arrogant, but Xiaohuan at the top of Tiandao can''t stop him. Who else dares to go forward to seek death?


    "Let''s go!"


    Hua Dounan''s face was extremely gloomy. With a flash at his feet, he flew to the distance.


    Seeing this, although situ Zhaonan didn''t give up on Huaxing Dan, he didn''t want to stay to seek death, so he had to run away.


    By this way, all the three strong men in the blood field left, and there were only three men from the hero guild, two men from the Guangming temple in the holy land, and six men from chenyao sword sect.


    As for this skinhead who is said to be invincible in the world and must be killed with one blow, I have also heard about the Holy Land bright temple.


    Su Xiaoguo''s face was in a cold sweat. He stepped forward tremblingly, arched his hand to Wu Xin, and said respectfully, "you are Wu Xin of the hero guild. My name is Su Xiaoguo, and I''m the close disciple of the elder Guangming. This shape elixir is the God elixir made by the ancient emperor Dan in my holy land. It should be returned to the original owner. I hope your guild can sell me a thin face of Guangming temple We''ll see you as a friend in the future


    Unconsciously, he looked up at Su Xiaoguo indifferently and said, "so, do you want to take your master against our hero guild?"


    "No! Master, his old man has not met an enemy in the western regions for thousands of years. This is a well-known thing in the world. But even if he is invincible, he is also president Gu Mo, who has praised the hero Association in front of me many times for his extraordinary strength and chivalrous courage. He is a hero he admired. So I hope you can return our things to me, and don''t hurt the feelings of the older generation. "


    Although Su Xiaoguo''s words are divided by emotion, she deliberately emphasized the fact that elder Guangming is invincible in the world, which is self-evident.


    Guan Xiaodou came to Wu Xin''s side and also gave a smile to Su Xiaoguo and said, "Miss Su, our hero guild naturally doesn''t want to be the enemy of the holy land. It''s the so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse. How can you say that you are also the descendants of the white tiger emperor, but this shape melting pill is too precious. We don''t care whether we can give it to you. We have to take it back and ask the president to seize it by himself."


    Thin dead camel!


    Glaring at Guan Xiaodou, Su Xiaoguo''s face turns blue and white.


    She admits that the younger generation in the holy land is far less powerful than the hero guild. However, whether a sect is strong or not depends on the strength of the strongest one. Even if President Gumo of the hero guild is stronger, he can shake the position of elder Guangming, the strongest one in the western region?!


    Eyes increasingly gloomy, Su Xiaoguo bell teeth bite, refused to give up.


    At this time, Bai Lihua''s bamboo folding fan shook and said with a smile to Guan Xiaodou: "today, we admit that no one can get you, but Huaxing pill is something that we must find in our holy land. If you are stubborn, when my master comes to your guild in person, don''t say that we didn''t show mercy to you today!"


    The strength of Bai Li''s bamboo painting made Wu Xin, Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba''s face sink, and Su Xiaoguo turned around in surprise.


    For today''s situation, it''s impossible for us to hand over the pills. That''s why Baili Huazhu chose such a strong attitude to make the last move.


    Elder Guangming, the most powerful man in the western regions, has always existed in the legend. No one knows how strong he is.


    Unintentional and others did waver at this time.However, when Bai Chen and others were smiling and rebellious, they were not far away from them.


    Seeing these people again, the smile just appeared on Bai Li Hua Zhu''s face immediately became gloomy: "what are you doing here?"


    "Come to see the excitement ~" Bai Chen shrugged with a smile.


    "Watching the crowd?" Bai Li Hua Zhu takes a look at the nine grade pills in his unintentional hand, and then at the eyes of the women behind Bai Chen. He can''t help laughing: "Oh, if you want to grab the pills, just say it straight, and say you want to watch the fun with high sounding?"


    "Elder martial brother, Chen Yao sword clan and hero guild used to be the alliance of life and death. Of course, they wanted to rob, but they couldn''t," Su Xiaoguo blinked at Bai Li''s bamboo painting.


    Seeing this, Bai Li painted bamboo shadow and sneered: "Oh, what life and death alliance, wasn''t it lifted unilaterally by the evil emperor Bai Chen long ago? In my opinion, he is afraid of unintentional strength and does not dare to rob it. "


    "Ah, elder martial brother, what you said is really reasonable. Even the seventh level Warcraft can''t stop the unintentional blow. This pill is in the unintentional hand. If he doesn''t give it, no one can take it away."


    As they sing and drink, a beautiful shadow suddenly twists the space and appears behind unintentionally. The terrible pressure storm rolls up with her jade hand exploring the pill in unintentionally''s hand.


    Seeing her real action, lvluo couldn''t help roaring angrily: "look! She is indeed a traito

 Chapter 1186

    The sudden appearance of the shadow, let unintentional brow a wrinkle, already dark gather spirit power of the right fist, once again ferocious blow out.


    In the face of the boxing shadow, Xiao Tianhu, who appears in front of him, suddenly opens his mouth with an angry roar and a ferocious face, which makes him suddenly realize.


    Bang!


    The momentum of xiaotianhu''s two stars'' realm of heaven surged out. While he was not in a hurry, he grabbed the pills in his hand, and at the same time, he kicked him in the abdomen, which made him fly backwards all the way.


    "What


    Guan Xiaodou is shocked. At the critical moment, he quickly grabs the bully who wants to go forward. All the way back, he falls beside Bai Chen and others.


    At this time, little Tianhu is still a beautiful woman, but after her slender waist, she has a White Velvet tail.


    Her whole body is burning like a black flame. Her state is like the night. If you look at her, you can''t help feeling afraid.


    After flying backward for a distance, he suddenly stuck in the air. It was the first time that he fell behind when he was fighting with others. However, his opponent was even four levels lower than his realm!


    Xiaotianhu ignored many startled eyes, holding the glittering golden elixir in his jade finger, looked at it in front of his eyes, and immediately nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s really nine grade elixir."


    Bai Chen stares at the shining black spirit power on Xiao Tian Hu, and says with a deep smile: "Xiao Tian Hu, give me the shape transforming pill, and then you will be the elder of Chen Yao sword sect."


    Lu Luo and others are enraged. They even suspect that the little Tianhu doesn''t want to hand over the precious nine grade pills.


    Sure enough, little Tianhu chuckled, and the white fluffy Fox''s tail shook again and again: "brother evil emperor, people like this pill very much. As you can see, I''m a fox, not a human. This pill is very helpful to me."


    "So you''re not going to give it to me, are you?" Bai Chen''s voice is still plain.


    "Yes, if any of you think you can beat me, then come and grab it. Strength is the most important thing!" Xiaotianhu is not in a hurry to swallow pills, but arrogant to see the public, a face of provocation.


    Up to now, everyone can see that although the little fox has only the realm of two stars in heaven, his strength is as high as Bai Chen''s, which is much higher than his own realm. Even if he doesn''t want to, he will suffer a dark loss. No one else dares to ask for pills.


    Staring at the proud little Tianhu, Su Xiaoguo said in a deep voice: "this pill belongs to my holy land. If you dare to move it, just think about the consequences!"


    "Holy Land ~" little Tianhu tilted his head, thoughtfully, his eyes were as simple as a clear water: "yes, I forgot to tell you, I am also from holy land."


    "Fart! I haven''t seen you in holy land! " Su Xiaoguo is furious.


    "Of course not. They are in the forbidden marsh." Small sky fox beautiful eyes emerge a touch of sadness: "good lonely, I good lonely."


    "Sacred swamp...!"


    Su Xiaoguo looks at Bai Li Huazhu in disbelief, and then his eyes are filled with almost crazy fear, and his whole body trembles: "you, you are the legendary fox!"


    "What''s the devil fox? It''s so ugly. It''s xiaotianhu!"


    "It''s really you! How did you get out of here Su Xiaoguo quickly back, because of fear, face are distorted.


    She is so afraid of small day fox, also let people at a loss, especially white Chen, heart can''t help but to small day fox identity began to be curious.


    It seems that this little fox has a special status in the holy land.


    "Younger martial sister, we must report this to master. Let''s go!" Bai Li Hua Zhu first regained his composure and pulled Su Xiaoguo out of the sky.


    Looking at the two figures, Xiao Tianhu waved to the sky: "Hey, you really don''t want to rob my Huaxing pill? How boring


    Now, there are only chenyao sword clan and hero guild left. They don''t intend to attack xiaotianhu. Guan Xiaodou and Ba Ba are silent.


    It seems that the hero guild has also given up seizing huaxingdan.


    Looking at all the people in chenyao sword sect, Xiao Tianhu was still shaking the pills with a smile: "Hey, little brother of the evil emperor, and some little sisters. Do you want to rob them? If you don''t rob them, I will eat them."


    Her words almost made lvluo vomit blood.


    However, the red lotus or carefully pulled the Cape of Bai Chen''s clothes: "the Lord, this person is too strong, don''t take rashly."


    "Well..." Bai Chen smiles, then lowers his head and sighs: "I didn''t expect that such a monster would come out at last. I didn''t take her to the mountain if I knew that. It''s a real danger to raise a tiger ~"


    seeing that Bai Chen has given up, Xiao Tianhu yawns in boredom: "Oh, you don''t take me. I''ll come myself. It''s boring. No one will rob me, so I''ll eat first! ¡±


    with a small mouth, Xiao Tianhu pinches the pill in front of his mouth. As soon as his finger is loose, the pill falls down.


    However, at this time, the space around her suddenly twisted strangely, and immediately her white palm grabbed the pill that was about to fall into her mouth.Looking at the figure that finally appeared, Bai Chen and the three members of the hero guild, who were silent in the distance, showed a knowing smile almost at the same time.


    It''s really painstaking to arrange it for such a long time.


    But it''s OK.


    The biggest fish is finally hooked!


    Looking at the girl in white beside xiaotianhu, red lotus trembles: "Dongfang Ke''er, you


    "Dongfang Ke''er, the traitor is really you!" The white Chen raises the eye Mou, the facial expression finally sinks down.


    Facing the glare of the public, Dongfang Ke''er clenched the pill and sighed: "well, I know it''s your plan, but I still have to take the bait, otherwise the shape pill will be eaten by this little fox."


    "Well, I want to eat. Can you stop me?" Small sky fox sharp eyes looking at the East can son, cold way.


    Under the two girls'' eyes, their eyes can spark.

 Chapter 1187

    The confrontation between Xiao Tianhu and Dongfang Ke''er makes the surrounding space turbulent.


    Now, seeing the shape of Dan was so taken, little Tianhu where willing to give up, black spirit power surge, fierce.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Ke''er, with arms around his chest, is a joking look, and even the spirit power doesn''t break out.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of Dongfang Ke''er, she came to Bai Chen and frowned: "this woman is the traitor of Chen Yao sword sect, but why does she know that the fox is so strong, but she doesn''t release her spirit power?"


    Smell speech, white Chen dark red cigarette end a shrink, light smile way: "is not to have no to release the spirit power, is you can''t feel her spirit power at all."


    "What?"


    They were confused and didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "There is a kind of spiritual power in the world called dark spiritual power, which is similar to the spiritual power that is hard to find breath. It''s almost hard to see such a person, because the ability they are good at is usually the power to bewitch people''s hearts, and this Oriental Kor is obviously such a person! This is the reason why Xiao Tianhu could feel your presence in the room, but could not feel the spiritual power of Dongfang Ke''er when he put out his soul circle. " White Chen sees to have no intention, way.


    "Bewitching, you mean she''s good at magic?"


    Bai Chen shook his head: "No. Magic can bewitch people, but Dongfang Ke''er can bewitch people with his natural ability, making people have the illusion similar to deep illusion. This is her most powerful skill


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen can''t help holding a touch of bitterness in his mouth.


    At the beginning white Chen brow deep wrinkly, see to the eyes of the East can son, more dignified.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiao Tianhu turns his hand into a fist, and hits Dongfang Ke''er with a fist.


    Looking at the rapidly expanding shadow in the deep of the eye pupil, Dongfang Ke''er laughs contemptuously and raises it casually. He grabs Xiaotian Hu''s fist in the air.


    With one blow, Xiao Tianhu was furious, and his black spirit power surged even more, forming a huge black storm in the sky.


    However, she did not move, only to see the East can suddenly lift his knee, suddenly hit up.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Xiao Tianhu flies away in an instant.


    Straight to fly high in the sky, small sky fox in this blow, eyes are some lax.


    He clenched his fists, and his vision became clear from the blur. Xiao Tianhu was unwilling to wipe the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He looked into Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes, full of anger: "Dongfang Ke''er, I don''t care who you are, but the strength of your four stars is nothing in my eyes at that time!"


    "Oh, you were In my eyes, what about you now? " Dongfang Ke''er disdains to look up.


    Smell speech, small sky fox fierce eyes ferocious, silent for a long time, finally fly away from the sky.


    She and Bai Chen are the same, strength along with the years, already miserable incomparable, want to return to the peak, also is not a matter of overnight.


    Now, she is a mole ant in front of Dongfang Ke''er. As long as the other party wants, she can be run over like an ant by lifting her feet.


    Therefore, she can only refuse to leave.


    "Four stars "Star realm!"


    I couldn''t believe what I heard with my mouth half open.


    Is Dongfang Ke''er so terrible?


    In the face of a group of dull eyes, Dongfang Ke''er turned around and glanced at the pills in her hand. Immediately, the palm of her hand was lifted and the pills were put into her mouth.


    Seeing this, lvluo can''t help shivering and retreating. Her eyes are full of despair: "she''s already so strong. If she eats Huaxing pill again, who else can stop her in this world!"


    All of them lost their fighting spirit under the strength of Dongfang Ke''er, but Bai Chen was still watching with a smile.


    Dongfang Ke''er sees Bai Chen''s smiling face. He has known him for a long time, which makes Dongfang Ke''er''s face change immediately. At last, he can''t help covering his stomach: "you, isn''t this Huaxing pill?"


    "Of course it''s not Huaxing pill ~" Bai Chen said with a smile: "there has been no Huaxing pill in the world for a long time. This pill is actually a seven grade pill that can astigmatism. It was designed by me and President Gu in advance


    "So, you cheated me out with such a seven grade pill?" Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face sank.


    "Yes, elder brother Bai has said that since she can''t find the traitor, let her jump out by herself. We all trust elder brother Bai''s ability."


    An ethereal voice suddenly came from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that it was Lin Mengyao!


    Looking at Lin Mengyao falling beside Bai Chen, Dongfang Ke''er''s red lips are slightly pursed, and he still keeps aloof. Looking down at the ants, he looks at them: "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, don''t you think the ancient double Jue sword can deal with me?"


    "We can''t deal with you, but there are others." The white Chen smiles to point to the direction behind the East but son.Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er suddenly turns around and sees that President Gu Mo, who is dressed in rags, is walking slowly towards her. With each step, the whole earth will suddenly tremble!

 Chapter 1188

    At this time, Gu Mo''s whole body was covered with a ripple of water like spiritual power, like the blue thunder and the sea. When he ascended and jumped, he was gentle, but he could produce spiritual pressure, but it made people tremble.


    Looking directly at Gu Mo, Bai Chen half opened his mouth and finally gave a smile: "it turns out that Gu Chang is also a four-star star realm. It''s really strong."


    "Of course, our president has lived more than 20000 years, twice as old as the light and commandment elders in the Holy Land!" Ba Ba''s chest is lined up with a look of adoration.


    In the eyes of the heroes guild, President Gu is the real number one in the world.


    Just as Gu Mo was walking towards her, the jade feet of Dong Fang Ke''er moved sideways, and her beautiful eyes appeared. As soon as she lifted her hands, her slender waist and legs twined with a more gentle ripple of water like energy. Her green spiritual power was like a rippling green wave, gentle as jade. But the pressure of her spirit made the whole mountaintop immersed in the stillness of breathing.


    It''s also the realm of four stars, the spiritual state of Oriental Kor, which can be judged only by the naked eye. The degree of calmness is far higher than that of ancient Mo!


    Such a young and beautiful woman actually has the strength of terror to beat Gumo. Almost everyone''s face is stiff.


    For Dongfang Ke''er, who is more powerful than himself, Gu Mo finally stops at the same place with the sole of his foot. With a seal in his hand and a huge axe, he instantly appears in his wrinkled veteran.


    This axe is named Zhentian axe. Although it is not the top 23 artifact in the artifact list, it was once famous in the whole Xiuyun Empire like the wind sword. It was once marveled by the largest country in the western regions.


    He resisted the sky shaking axe on the shoulder of thunder and lightning. Gu Mo''s eyes twinkled with a touch of edge and went straight to the direction of Dongfang Ke''er: "surely you are the God of Wanchao pavilion?"


    This words a, the heart of white Chen etc., "clap Deng" a fierce quiver.


    She is the God of wanchaoge?!


    For Gu Mo''s cold question, Dongfang Ke''er''s Lotus arm is as bright as jade in the moonlight, and she loses behind her at will. With her graceful posture and beautiful eyes, she looks at Gu Mo: "you should call me Lord God!"


    "Ha ha, just a little girl. Why so strong?" Gu Mo''s hand clenched the Zhentian axe, and his spirit power has been promoted to the peak state.


    Looking at Gu Mo''s full of fighting spirit, Dongfang Ke''er could not help laughing like a series of silver bells: "ha ha, old Gu Mo, I don''t want to kill you today, so I want to save your life. But when I am in a mood in the future, you will kneel down willingly in front of someone in your guild!"


    "You fart!"


    Guan Xiaodou is very angry. His hands are quickly sealed, and the two flying balls are quickly encircled, forming a circling flying array. With the momentum of rotating and cutting, he quickly attacks Dongfang Ke''er.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er sneers scornfully. He doesn''t even move. He just opens his red lips slightly. When he blows, a breeze blows, and the circling flying array explodes into a thick fog.


    At this time, Gu Mo also quickly flashed to Guan Xiaodou and raised his hand to disperse the breeze.


    Fortunately, Gu Mo was present, otherwise this seemingly weak strong wind would instantly tear Guan Xiaodou in the eight star sea into a blood mist.


    Seeing that Gu Mo had saved Guan Xiaodou''s life at the critical moment, Dongfang Ke''er clapped her hands and said with appreciation and general smile: "yes, President Gu is president Gu, and indeed he is an old hero ~"


    the superficial praise, with a strong banter, showed Dongfang Ke''er''s strong attitude of being proud and coming to the throne.


    For her banter, Gumo did not speak, because he is really not sure whether he has the ability to beat this woman.


    With his aura, Dong Fang Ke''er doesn''t feel very proud of Gu Mo, the president of the hero guild. He looks at Bai Chen with a touch of softness in his eyes.


    At this time, Bai Chen gazed at her with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "Dongfang Ke''er, there''s something I want to ask you. Do you dare to answer it truthfully..."


    "Don''t ask ~ Yiyi and blind green, I killed them."


    As soon as the voice of Dongfang Ke''er falls, Bai Chen and all the people of the hero guild suddenly burst into a rage.


    There was a lot of spiritual power, but no one came forward to fight.


    Because to fight with her now is to make unnecessary sacrifice, want revenge, but also to suppress anger.


    As soon as his eyes were swept, everyone was still. Dongfang Ke''er looked at Bai Chen again, and his voice suddenly became soft: "Bai Chen, it''s the happiest time in my life to get along with you for such a long time..."


    "I''m sorry, now I just think you''re sick!" The white Chen facial expression is extremely gloomy, unexpectedly is some ferocious.


    Red lips slightly tremble, Oriental Ke Er pretty face immediately cold down.


    They looked at each other across the air and were silent for a long time, which made the air on the top of the mountain somewhat depressed.


    After a long time, Dongfang Ke''er''s jade hand made a stroke in the air. A tearing space suddenly opened a long hole.


    Toward the disintegrating space, her voice came again: "Bai Chen, you don''t have to hate me. In order to get your heart, I haven''t done anything to your Chen Yao sword clan. The old housekeeper saw what I shouldn''t see, so I had to do it. You see, the hero guild, the blood realm, the holy realm, the Xiuyun Empire, all the forces except your chenyao sword clan will be trampled by me, and all the people will be killed by me! I hope that at that time, you can really understand my heart for you I, Dongfang Ke''er, was injured by you once today, which is the only time in my life. Next time, I will never forgive you again! "Space gradually healed, her figure, disappeared in all people''s angry eyes.

 Chapter 1189

    A war that should have changed the whole Xiuyun Empire didn''t really break out. The floating and sinking temple is still the same as it was. It''s like there''s a Buddha''s light here. Every time there''s a big disaster, you can be spared.


    For the "benevolence" of Dongfang Ke''er this time, Bai Chen and Gu Mo all know that she must have an unknown secret.


    And the secret, most of the time, has something to do with the plan of restoring the devil!


    Only an oriental Ke''er has reached the level of the bright elder of the holy land. Xing Tian must not be revived!


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and gazed at the far north. He frowned and sighed: "in the end, the spirit Emperor didn''t appear."


    "The spirit emperor?" Gu Mo''s surprised eyebrow.


    Wen Yan, Guan Xiaodou hastily told Gu Mo what happened before.


    In the end, Gu Mo was shocked: "do you mean the range of the soul circle of the little Tianhu is 3000 meters?"


    "Yes." Guan Xiaodou said with a bitter smile.


    After confirmation, Gu Mo shook his face and looked at Bai Chen: "master Bai, I''m afraid the fox will be the most terrible enemy in the future. Let''s find a way to kill her before she recovers her strength!"


    "No need." Bai Chen smiles and stares at the distance: "a little strong opponent, isn''t it very interesting?"


    Powerful Oriental Ke''er, mysterious spirit emperor, once the most dangerous little fox, with these people''s existence, can let Bai Chen''s blood boil, what he wants is such a feeling.


    However, his warm-blooded and belligerent appearance, in the eyes of other people, makes people feel ashamed.


    In the face of such a powerful and terrible Dongfang Ke''er, even if he didn''t mean to, he had lost his will to fight, let alone other people.


    After the calm, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly turned dark red and looked directly at the far north.


    Everything became clear in a flash.


    There, on the top of the mountain, a man in black was walking far away.


    Because what this person leaves is a figure, so white Chen even opened chaos ghost pupil, also didn''t see his appearance, but one thing can confirm, this person is wearing a mask!


    Spirit Emperor


    The people of wanchaoge have come out. Who are you?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen and others bid farewell to master Kuzhi and the heroes'' guild, and then take Lin Mengyao, lvluo, Cuiying and Honglian to Zhengzhou.


    For Oriental Ke''er, Bai Chen is more aware of his current gap with her.


    If he wants to make up such a big gap in a short time, it''s not enough to practice hard. He needs to find the saliva of the rotten bones quickly.


    Moreover, there is one thing that seems far away, but in fact it is more difficult and imminent.


    That''s his three-year appointment with Lu Tianqi.


    Lu Tianqi is lovely, and her strength ranks sixth in the night of the gods. Naturally, she has reached an amazing level, especially she is not inferior to the master of medicine of emperor Dan.


    Many men will die without regret if they can marry such a woman.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen is really not interested in her.


    It''s no joke to divorce her. It will offend the whole night of the gods.


    It''s been a year since I came to Xiuyun empire. I''m only in the seven star sea now. According to this speed, how can I defeat the night of the gods in two years?


    Therefore, it is extremely urgent to find the last ingredient needed for the cultivation of weeping soul!


    "Alas The depression in the heart makes Bai Chen sigh silently.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao frowned and asked anxiously, "brother Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, nothing." Bai Chen shook his head hard.


    With the carriage shaking, Lin Mengyao said seriously: "brother Bai, don''t worry too much. I have confidence in you. You can surpass Dongfang Ke''er!"


    "Yes, we all believe you!" Lu Luo and others said in unison.


    See them one by one eye burning fighting spirit of appearance, white Chen on the surface smile, but in the heart is not laughing and crying.


    He couldn''t tell them that he was worried about the engagement, could he?


    Up to now, the people he likes are Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin. The women he will marry in the future must be them.


    Two people, who fall into the eyes of many women in the world, are called big pig hooves. Only the people of chenyao sword clan know Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin very well, they don''t think so.


    What''s more, junran has paid so much for Baichen that he can''t face the feeling. How can he like Lu Tianqi.


    No matter how powerful Lu Tianqi is, Bai Chen must break her engagement. Otherwise, Meng Yao, who is jealous, will be miserable if he knows about it.


    Once again, Bai Chen feels relaxed again.


    Because he calmly thought about it, in fact, Lu Tianqi was just a playful person at that time, so she made such an engagement. Once she met, she couldn''t fall in love with herself.You know, in front of Lu Tianqi''s identity and strength, no matter Dongfang Ke''er or Xiaotian Hu, they are as small as gravel. How could he fall in love with him at first sight?


    "Yes, certainly not!" In the heart of hesitation and firm mutual conversion, make Bai Chen suddenly blurt out.


    Hearing the words, all the women in the carriage looked puzzled.


    "What''s impossible?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Well, nothing." Bai Chen is a little guilty.


    "Brother Bai, I said that you must be able to surpass Dongfang Ke''er. Nothing is impossible!"


    "Oh, good..."


    See Lin Mengyao a face worry of silly appearance, white Chen in the heart suddenly not taste.


    Although he has no feelings for Lu Tianqi, even though he agreed to such a ridiculous agreement just to save Mengyao, Lu Tianqi has something to suppress the scarlet pupil in her hand. How can she not cheat her?


    Although


    Even though!


    Bai Chen shakes his head again. It''s nothing. Although, after two years, he must divorce that woman!


    It''s a big deal to fall out. Anyway, Haotian will fall out with them sooner or later on the night of the gods!


    On the seventh day, I will prove to you that I am more serious than anyone in writing a book! The follow-up plot will be more wonderful, which will make you happy to the end! ¡¿

 Chapter 1190

    Beside the stream flowing with the murmur of water, little Tianhu lies flat on the grass, and her beautiful eyes narrow into a gap.


    Covering his chest and feeling the injury in his body, Xiao Tianhu clenched his teeth and angrily scolded: "human mole ants, I will definitely give back the blow you gave me ten times!"


    Direct sunlight, so small fox eyes squint deep, so that the anger in his eyes are covered.


    "Hum -"


    a strange hum suddenly rang out from his ear. Xiao Tianhu frowned, and the voice of the commandment elder rang out.


    "Have you got huaxingdan?"


    Smell speech, the small sky fox is not happy of a green chide: "get a fart, there is no change form pill at all!"


    "What?" The voice of the commandment elder was a little surprised.


    Xiao Tianhu told the whole story exactly. After listening to these words, the commandment elder said in a deep voice: "so, the God of Wanchao Pavilion finally appeared?"


    "Ah ~" Xiao Tianhu didn''t want to mention this person.


    But the commandment elder still exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that she was in the four-star realm, the same realm as old man Guangming and Gu mo. it seems that old man Guangming is going to meet his opponent..."


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Well? What''s your attitude? "


    "What''s my attitude? That''s the attitude! "


    "You! Don''t forget, I''m your master, as long as I move my mind, you will die! "


    "Yes ~" xiaotianhu looked directly at the lazy floating clouds in the sky, with a ferocious face: "then you can have a try."


    "Hum, don''t forget, I have Qimo Baozhu. Well, since you challenge my bottom line, I''ll let you try. What is the power of Qimo Baozhu?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the elder commandment''s voice came again: "what''s the matter! Why can''t you feel your soul power in the Qimo jewel? You are dripping blood essence


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry. There''s nothing in the world that can tame me."


    "This...!"


    Xiaotianhu buttoned his ears and said, "don''t worry, old man of discipline, I''m not happy with wanchaoge and chenyao sword sect now, so even if you can''t control me, I''ll get my face back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a long silence again.


    The elder of commandment seemed to have a sudden voice again: "little Tianhu, anyway, I rescued you. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "How annoying! I''ll be bald sooner or later! "


    Xiao Tianhu raised his hand and grasped it in the air. The voice of the commandment elder dissipated again.


    Staring at the blue sky, little Tianhu''s beautiful eyes turned and pondered: "now the white tiger emperor is gone, I must return to the peak, and then let the whole Xinglan land crawl under my feet, I swear..."


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of commandment.


    The elder of commandment looked at the Qimo bead in his hand with dull eyes. He lost his color completely. Recalling the words of elder Guangming before, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Xiaotianhu, is it really an uncontrollable Warcraft?


    Hum, even so, she''s just two star heaven. I can catch her at any time if I want!


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    As soon as Bai Chen and others returned to the hall, they saw the scholar wandering there.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the scholar turned around and was pleased in his eyes: "Lord, you are back!"


    "Well." Bai Chen sat on one side, fingers on the table gently, a beam of light flew into the teapot, immediately a wisp of tea flew out of the teapot mouth, twined in the air into a strange track, and flew close to his mouth.


    See white Chen some displeased appearance, scholar brow a wrinkly: "try out who is traitor?"


    "Try it out."


    "Who is it?"


    "Dongfang Ke''er..."


    Hearing the words, the scholar could not help but be stunned: "is it really the Oriental Ke''er? I''m also thinking that the God of the western regions can''t appear in the southern regions."


    However, after waiting for Bai Chen to tell the whole story, the scholar''s face was as stiff as ashes.


    "Four, four stars Isn''t this realm destroying heaven and earth? "


    You know, although he has never seen the power of the star realm, he can also think that it must be as easy as the way of heaven to abuse the sea of stars, and even the difference is more exaggerated than such a metaphor.


    And that Eastern Ke''er is not only a star realm, but also a four-star realm. Isn''t she stamping her feet casually, and the chenyao sword clan no longer exists?


    After thinking about it, the scholar closed his folding fan and looked at Bai Chen solemnly: "what are we going to do next? Do we want to leave Xiuyun Empire?"


    "No Bai Chen shook his head: "it seems that Dongfang Ke''er doesn''t want to kill us. This kind of trick is the same as Nangong Liucheng. It must be that he wants to use us to fight against the Holy Land!""Well, then we have to seize the opportunity to look for osteoporotic saliva."


    "Yes, as long as we have the spirit of crying, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and then everything will be possible!"


    Bai Chen was born the strongest black dragon in his previous life. If he did not experience the way of cultivation, his realm would be the strongest in the world.


    So he can''t imagine how much promotion he will get under the weeping soul.


    But he had witnessed how Luoxi leaped under the weeping soul before.


    He believes that as long as there are weeping souls, all of them will get a flying promotion.


    "By the way, I just came in. It seems that you are worried about something. Can you tell me?" Bai Chen suddenly looks up at the scholar.


    Hearing this, the scholar gave a wry smile and sighed slowly: "well, there''s something wrong. It''s not a big problem, but it''s a little flustered. These days, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, many people come to our chenyao sword sect. They are all attracted to our name and want to join us. "


    "How many people?"


    "About 70000 people..."


    "What! 70, 000? "

 Chapter 1191

    If we say that ordinary people are attracted by their names, and there are dozens of people, it can be regarded as the peak. But these 700000 people are attracted by their names, which is a bit interesting.


    It seems that they have no evidence yet. But if they accept them all, they will let the enemy into all areas of the sect, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Otherwise, let''s shut all these people out." The scholar sighed.


    "No! Let''s not say that it will lose the hearts of the people and stop the people who really want to join us. If these people are really disciples of the blood realm, even if we refuse them once, they will find a way to join us in groups. This is the way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause. "


    "What should we do then?"


    The scholar has also considered Bai Chen''s view, but for now, he really can''t think of other ideas.


    In terms of wisdom, although he is outstanding, he is still a little worse than Bai Chen. Moreover, he has been busy with all the affairs of the clan for a year, and his mind has been exhausted. Now his brain circuits are much slower than a year ago.


    Bai Chen also knows that the scholar is very tired. He taps his fingers on the table and begins to meditate.


    They were silent for a long time.


    Until late at night, Bai Chen suddenly fixed his eyes: "there''s a way!"


    "Really?" The scholar was overjoyed.


    Bai Chen starts up with a smile and stretches lazily. He tells the scholar what he thinks in his heart. Then he walks out of the hall alone.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s back, the scholar could not help sighing: "master, it''s good to meet you..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Zhengzhou outskirts of an open grassland, a sea of people, people.


    These people are all "admiring" people, nine out of ten of them are also from the blood domain.


    Blood domain disciples are all over the world, and the number is as large as millions of stars in the sky!


    They are now gathered here according to the instructions given by the scholar. On the surface, they don''t know each other and look nervous. In fact, they have been looking forward to joining chenyao sword sect for a long time.


    Long wait, finally, in this large crowd suddenly quiet moment, where their line of sight, a black robed white Chen, with the scholar and Chen Yao sword six elders, suddenly appeared.


    Came to the people, the wind of the grassland some soft, white Chen bathed in the autumn sun, intoxicated closed his eyes.


    His appearance made those people in the blood area confused.


    "Cough." Light cough two, white Chen suddenly open eyes, negative hand indifference way: "blood area people, let you wait for a long time."


    £¡£¡


    When the identity of the people was revealed, those people were immediately shocked, and even many people in fear were ready to leave.


    However, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to panic. Although I am an evil emperor, I am not indiscriminately killing innocent people. Today I call you here. I just want to talk with you."


    All of you: --


    With a faint smile in his mouth, Bai Chen continued: "since we came to Xiuyun Empire, our chenyao sword sect has been questioned and despised by people all over the world, and now both the good and the evil have turned pale. We use our strength to prove our strength to the world! Most of you here are ordinary people. Maybe you can write superficial Kung Fu, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with spiritualists. When you join the blood realm, what you want is nothing more than two points, wealth and profit! "


    Seeing that many people in the blood region were moved, Bai Chen calmly laughed: "the blood region in those years was really powerful. You should have done a lot of evil things when you joined the blood region to kill and set fire. But I want to tell you today that the life and death covenant between chenyao sword clan and hero guild has not been lifted at all! Just a few days ago, the people of the hero guild and I fought back the three strong men in your blood area, namely situ Zhaonan, Hua Dounan and Xiaohuan. Their appearance of running away has long lost the glory of the blood area! "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood domain disciples looked down one after another.


    The three people in Bai Chen''s mouth are the most famous people in the blood field, and their status is second only to Yao Tian!


    Bai Chen''s eyes swept the crowd, and can said with a smile: "the blood field has not been my opponent for a long time, so they will deal with us with such despicable means. I will tell you today that I must eradicate the blood area! All the people in the blood area don''t have many days to live! "


    At that time, trembling figures, just like a chain reaction, spread rapidly from the crowd of more than 70000 people.


    Scholar and Bai Zhixue and others, behind Bai Chen, see the performance of those people in the blood area, all eyes show a smile.


    Bai Chen is Bai Chen, always able to deal with the enemy''s intrigue, and surprise!


    "I won''t say much about that. From today on, those who are willing to join our chenyao sword sect dare not say they are rich, but at least they have rich salary, which is much higher than your salary in the blood field! What''s more, when I sweep all the powers of Xiuyun empire in the future, you will be the disciples of the first force of Xiuyun Empire and the western regions. At that time, the prestige and power I can give you will never be matched by a small blood region! Opportunity is in front of you. How to choose depends on you! "Bai Chen''s words fall, Bai Zhixue came to the people, pointed to the open grassland behind: "those who are willing to be loyal to our chenyao sword clan, stand in the past, those who are not willing can be different, we will not kill those people."


    Seeing this, only a few of the blood domain disciples ran to the direction Bai Zhixue pointed out, and the rest of them followed in large numbers, and finally no one stayed in the same place.


    The disciples who can join the blood realm are all people who attach great importance to power. These people can''t ignore the great opportunity. It''s an indisputable fact that the blood realm has been defeated by chenyao sword sect for many times, so they already know that chenyao sword sect is very powerful!


    Such a strong, mainly because their leader, the evil emperor Bai Chen, is a very, very strong!


    The name of the evil emperor has long been an insurmountable existence in the eyes of people in Xiuyun empire!

 Chapter 1192

    As the saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. The performance of the disciples in the blood field is enough to prove everything.


    The scholar looks directly at Bai Chen''s back, and a deep respect rises in his heart.


    This seemingly arrogant and uninhibited man can not only come up with a wonderful way to force Dongfang Ke''er to appear, but also be good at controlling people''s hearts. He is the leader of the clan, so it is impossible for chenyao sword clan not to rise.


    The vision light glanced at those blood realm disciples who secretly pleased in the heart, Bai Chen clapped hands.


    Two clear clapping voices fell, and immediately Cuiying appeared in the sight of the crowd with a man in chains.


    Most of the people didn''t know the man with stubble and fierce face, but only a few scattered people shrank back bitterly.


    "Kneel down!"


    When she came to the front, Cui Ying kicked the man in the popliteal fossa. The man staggered and knelt on the ground.


    Obviously, such a move angered him. As soon as he wanted to resist, a cold sword came up against his neck.


    Seeing that the man was finally honest, Bai Chen said with a smile to the crowd: "this man''s name is Tian ba. He is an ordinary disciple of the blood area. He was originally involved in the surrender today, but I sent someone to check. Before, he did evil deeds and his behavior of harming the people was too cruel. He not only burned a village, but also chopped 172 people up and down in the village The meat was minced. For such a person, I want to spare him, heaven will not spare him! So Do it. "


    White Chen a command, Cui ying jade hand sword a Yang, that man instant blood basin half empty, cover a neck, stiff fell in the pool of blood.


    Seeing this scene, most of the people in front of us were pale, just like eating something bad, sweating.


    He raised his cold face lightly, and the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth flashed an evil radian: "I know that most of you have done evil things, or you would not join the blood field, but I have set the rule that if you want to be powerful, you should rely on your own strength to fight. You should never bully the weak, let alone the innocent common people! I think you know something about it. Since taking over Zhengzhou, chenyao sword sect has loved the people. So I can let bygones be bygones. But if anyone dares to damage the reputation of chenyao sword sect, his fate will be ten times more miserable than this man! "


    The last word falls, white Chen cold eyes slightly lift, an extremely vast pressure of spirit, burst out in an instant, will more than 70000 people all shocked to kneel down.


    They have seen Bai Chen''s kindness and ruthlessness today, and they are afraid to give them both kindness and power.


    No one dares to break the rules of chenyao sword sect. After all, it''s better to put the head on the neck. Everyone knows this.


    Moreover, many people here don''t want to do evil. If they can get rich and face by doing good, why not?


    Just when these people are willing to bow to Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are still sitting on the swing in the distant chenyao sword clan, boring playing for a long time.


    "Alas, as soon as he came back, elder brother Bai would be busy again. It''s really hard to be the Lord." Lin Mengyao sighed and leaned back. The green silk fell like a gentle waterfall.


    Tang Qin turned his head and looked at her face helplessly. He said with a smile: "how can''t you have a love affair with brother Bai Chen just one day? Can''t you stand it?"


    "What are you talking about..." Lin Mengyao''s pretty face suddenly appears a touch of scarlet, which makes Tang Qin laugh.


    Just then, a woman in red suddenly passed by.


    Seeing the woman in red with the white sword on her back, Tang Qin frowned: "Chu Ye Hong, you finally wake up!"


    Chu Yehong''s face is now unbearable, her lips are white, and her eyes have become panda eyes because of her long sleep.


    However, in her haggard eyes, there was an irresistible blood red.


    To Lin Mengyao and Tang Qinshen, Chu Yehong coldly asked: "Bai Chen, where is he?"


    Looking at Chu Yehong''s ferocious and ghostly face, Tang Qin curls his mouth: "why should I tell you ~"


    it''s obvious that Chu Yehong has a deep hatred for Bai Chen. If she can speak well, Tang Qin won''t stimulate her so much.


    By Tang Qin mercilessly accept a, Chu Ye red face fierce heavy: "I ask again, white Chen where others are!"


    Seeing this, Tang qinzheng wants to get angry, but he is stopped by Lin Mengyao.


    The vision complex falls on Chu leaf red pale face, Lin Mengyao cold voice way: "you seek white big brother to do what?"


    "To kill him, of course!"


    Every word is full of hate, and Chu Yehong is outspoken.


    "You are a very interesting woman. Brother Bai Chen can kill you, but he spared your dog''s life, and he let Lao Xia take the elixir to save your life. But you are here to bite the hand that feeds you. Is this the demeanor of the world''s first swordsman?" Tang Qin couldn''t bear it any longer, so he burst into anger immediately.


    Chu leaf red pretty face ice cold, cold way: "he to my kindness, I remember, so I will leave him a whole corpse, as is to repay him!""You


    Chu Yehong''s attitude made Tang Qin hair.


    Looking directly at Tang Qin, Chu Ye Hong pursed her pale lips and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh ~ how, you can''t stop me?"


    "I Of course I can''t stop you. "


    Tang Qin has seen the strength of Chu Yehong. Even if this guy is injured, she is also a two-star heaven realm, and her strength is much higher than that of ordinary heaven realm.


    "Oh, it seems that you are quite clear. Except for Bai Chen, the rest of you are just mole ants in my Chu Ye Hong''s eyes, so tell me where he is


    Smell speech, Tang Qin stood up, lazy stretch a lazy waist: "ah ~ what you say can be arrogant, although I can''t beat you, but Chen Yao sword Zong can deal with you, can not only white Chen elder brother one person."


    "Who else?" Chu leaves red, cold eyes a lift.


    "Of course, my sister Mengyao!" Tang Qin''s cold eyes collide with Chu Ye Hong''s eyes.

 Chapter 1193

    Under the purge of Bai Chen, more than 70000 blood region disciples already know what to do.


    But at this time, Zhengzhou direction, suddenly burst out two amazing breath, let Bai Chen and others, instantly surprised.


    Mengyao?


    Feel the familiar power fluctuation, white Chen eyes a coagulation, instant into a streamer, fly to the direction of Zhengzhou.


    All the way, at the speed of Bai Chen, he arrived at Chen Yao sword sect in a short time.


    When he landed in the courtyard, the scene in front of him really surprised him.


    Lin Mengyao, with thick red awn all over her body, is standing in the courtyard with her sword. What she points to is the jade neck of Chu Yehong.


    Did not expect to burst out soon after the spirit, Chu Yehong was defeated instantly, of course, this also has to consider Chu Yehong injury in the body.


    Seeing Bai Chen appear, Lin Mengyao smiles calmly. As soon as the sword is closed, he doesn''t even look at Chu Ye Hong. Then he comes to Bai Chen: "elder brother Bai, why are you here?"


    "Ah, come and have a look."


    Bai Chen looks at Chu Yehong''s dejected appearance and sighs: "Chu Yehong, I forgot to tell you that Lin Mengyao''s strength is not much worse than mine. The primary heaven is nothing in her eyes."


    Chu Ye Hong obviously didn''t expect that she would be defeated again and again, but she still suppressed her resentment and raised her eyes to look at Bai Chen: "Little Wang Ye, you killed me?"


    "Well." Bai chensi made no secret.


    But he this words just export, Chu leaf red obvious facial expression ferocious rise.


    He clenched his fist and dripped dazzling red from his palm. Chu Yehong was silent and walked out of the hospital.


    The scholar, seeing what happened here, looked at the lonely back of Chu Yehong and couldn''t help shouting: "Miss Chu, where are you going?"


    "Do I need to report to you where I am going?" Chu leaf red at the foot of a meal, did not look back.


    Her indifference fell into the scholar''s eyes and made him feel unprecedented heartache.


    But he still clenched his teeth and yelled: "your injury is not good, you''d better stay. We have five grade pharmacists in chenyao sword sect who can help you..."


    "No need!"


    Chu Yehong interrupted the scholar''s words, suddenly turned back and looked up at the scholar in the air: "Oh, by the way, thank you for saving me."


    "It''s not me alone, it''s the patriarch..."


    "You like me?" Chu Yehong didn''t give the scholar the chance to explain at all. What she said suddenly made the scholar stunned.


    Seeing that Chu Yehong was so straightforward, people could not help but lament.


    It is obvious that she would not be sincere to ask such a direct question at such a time.


    Naturally, the scholar knows.


    Can he still want to uphold his mind, to Chu Ye red solemnly nodded.


    Seeing this, Chu Ye Hong bit her lips and kept silent for a long time. Suddenly she said, "I want you to leave chenyao sword clan and follow me. Would you like to?"


    £¡£¡


    Did not expect Chu leaf red unexpectedly is making such an idea, the public immediately startled full of eyes, together look to the scholar.


    Under the eyes, the scholar was silent for a long time, and finally a smile: "sorry, chenyao sword clan is my home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking directly at the scholar for a long time, Chu Yehong finally stopped talking, turned into a streamer, and flew out of chenyao sword clan.


    Yang Qiuyu stood behind the crowd, looking at the scholar''s sad appearance, and could not help clenching his fist.


    For the scholar''s experience, Bai Chen and others even for his heartache, there is no way to persuade him.


    This is the first time that the scholar is emotional in his life. He takes care of Chu Yehong every day when he has a little spare time and gives her a heart.


    However, the reward he received was so cruel.


    At this time, the scholar did not forget to raise his head, to a worried eyes, with a gentle smile, and then in everyone''s dull eyes, straight away.


    "The elder martial brother is also true, like who not good, just want to like that Chu Ye Hong!" Yang Qiuyu stamped his feet in anger.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. It''s normal for the military adviser to like Chu Yehong because she is beautiful and has a good figure." Guo pangzican said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Yang Qiuyu disgruntled curled his mouth: "yes, originally you like little sister, because she is good-looking, good figure ~"


    "ah? What do you say? How can chuyehong compare with Xiaomei? It''s ridiculous Guo Pangzi has a red face.


    Fortunately, Bai Zhixue was far away from them and didn''t hear their conversation. Guo pangzi was palpitating. He looked at the scholar''s back again and sighed. His heart was as heavy as a stone.


    At the beginning, he was refused to pursue Bai Zhixue. It was the scholar who came out to relieve his worries.


    But now, Yushu Linfeng scholar, also tried to love the taste of failure, Guo pangzi did not know how to enlighten him.


    "It''s all over. Let the scholar have a rest these days. Let''s help him with his work." White Chen takes back helpless vision, light way."Good!"


    Bai Zhixue, Cui Ying and others answered one after another. At this time, the scholar should be calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    In a world of magma, a woman in a red dress walks on the bridge of magma pool, with awed eyes all around. No one dares to speak to her.


    When she came to a spacious secret room, Yao Tian was talking to Hua Dounan and situ Zhaonan.


    Hearing the sudden footsteps, several people turned around. When Yao Tian saw the face of the comer, he could not help but frown: "Chu Ye Hong?! What are you doing here! "


    Looking straight at the bloody Yao Tian, Chu Ye Hong''s cold eyes have been completely occupied by hate.


    "I want to join the blood."


    The voice of bland indifference, in this hot and dry magma world, resounding.


    Hearing this, Yao Tian and others were all surprised.


    However, before they had time to think, Chu Yehong continued: "but I have a condition, that is, if you want to promise me, you must kill Baichen of chenyao sword clan!"


    Yao Tian


    [PS: I went to bed at 12:30 a.m. and woke up at 2:00 a.m. for seven consecutive days. I hope I can bring you a good reading experience. I''m back to my normal fourth shift from today. I hope I can''t bear it. Fourth, with my serious design, I have to write all day. After all, the details should be accurate to every sentence. Before filling the pit, I have to show a little bit from various details. I will slowly ponder this degree and method, and keep improving. Believe me, the evil emperor will be more and more wonderful! ¡¿

 Chapter 1194

    Yao Tian stood with a negative hand and looked directly at Chu Ye Hong''s bloody face. He could not see any expression.


    "Chu Ye Hong, do you hate Bai Chen?" Situ Zhaonan asked coldly.


    Chu leaf red cold eyes slightly lift, indifferent way: "more than hate, he killed the little prince, I and his hatred


    "So you want to get rid of chenyao sword clan with the help of my blood area?" Yao Tianyin''s way of compassion.


    Chu Ye Hong raised her eyes to him, and her tone was particularly firm: "in return, you will get my strength. What''s more, Chen Yao sword sect has made you lose your blood area many times. Don''t you hate him? "


    Listen to Chu Ye Hong''s words, situ Zhaonan and Hua Dounan tremble for a moment. They hate Bai Chen in their heart, but they are no less than Chu Ye Hong.


    Especially Hua Dounan, he hates Bai Chen to the bone!


    How can he be reconciled to being defeated by Bai Chen four times.


    As the master of the blood realm, Yao Tian naturally didn''t want to spare Bai Chen, but he didn''t lose his square inch. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "Bai Chen is too weird. In addition, Chen Yao sword sect is also an expert. If you want to move them, it''s hard to do it even if you try your best in the blood realm."


    Smell speech, Chu leaf red cold Mou a lift, ice cold pretty face emerge to put on a joke: "that is to say, are you afraid?"


    "Bold! How dare you speak to Lord Yaotian like this Situ Zhaonan''s face sank.


    He and Hua Dounan are both from Wanchao Pavilion, but they are loyal to the Lord at this time. I have to say that his mind is extraordinary.


    Yao Tian was very satisfied with situ Zhaonan''s loyalty. He looked directly at Chu Yehong and stepped on the stone steps. Every step left a bloody footprint.


    Looking at Yao Tian''s step by step, Chu Ye Hong''s face sank and his hand grasped. The white ancient sword behind him flew out and landed in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t want to kill you yet." Yao Tian seems to be interested in looking at Chu Yehong: "to be honest, you are looking forward to killing Bai Chen and avenging Mufeng. Such loyalty is what I need in my blood domain. But I am the master of the blood domain and in charge of millions of children in the world. I can''t fight with Bai Chen just because of your words. After all, even if I defeat Chen Yao sword clan, it''s not good for me It''s a good place


    "Maybe, there will be some benefits." Dark corner, a gloomy voice, suddenly sounded.


    Yao Tian and others were stunned and couldn''t help looking away.


    Behind the stone wall, a man in a black robe with a mask is coming this way.


    With this masked man in mind, two people have come here uninvited today. Yao Tian said in a deep voice, "where do you think my blood area is? Come as soon as you want!"


    "I''m sorry, Lord Yao, I didn''t tell you in advance when things were in a hurry. I came here to cooperate with you and get rid of chenyao sword clan together!"


    The mask man''s words made everyone feel a little stunned.


    "Get rid of chenyao sword clan? What a big tone... "


    Although Yao Tian had never met Bai Chen, he was invincible in every battle because of the movements Bai Chen made in the past year. Therefore, this evil emperor must be a ruthless role.


    Because of this, Yao genius didn''t immediately agree with Chu Yehong, but the masked man in front of him said he wanted to get rid of Chen Yao Jianzong?


    Looking at the masked man, Yao Tian couldn''t feel the half silk power in him, but when Yao Tian opened the circle of soul, what appeared in the range of his perception of the circle of soul was an extremely powerful breath of soul.


    A moment later, Yao Tian suddenly woke up: "are you the spirit emperor?"


    Spirit Emperor What''s that?


    Hua Dounan frowned.


    With a wave of the mask man''s hand, a golden light wall appeared in the public''s eyes.


    On the light wall, there is a very clear map. It''s a mountain range, in which even the mountains, rivers, high cliffs and low valleys are accurate.


    "Is this the Yunchen mountain range?" Yao Tian was stunned.


    "Yes." Mask man light way.


    Seeing him like this, situ Zhaonan couldn''t help but wonder: "you don''t want to get rid of Bai Chen by the hand of emperor Yun?"


    "No!" The masked man shook his head: "the cloud emperor is the Warcraft emperor of the whole Xinglan continent. How can he listen to us? But Bai Chen is looking for something called putrefaction saliva. This putrefaction saliva is the companion of the ChiYan Demon Under the cloud emperor. As long as we release the news, Bai Chen will go to the Yunchen mountains at any cost."


    "ChiYan is one of the three war gods under the cloud emperor. It is said that his strength has reached the level of the six star heaven realm. If Bai Chen really goes there, he is likely to lose to ChiYan, and we will take the opportunity to capture Zhengzhou and level chenyao sword clan, right?" Yao Tian said with a cold smile.


    "Not really." The masked man pondered: "if it''s really so simple, I won''t come to you today. Although the ChiYan demon God has the same strength as the six-star heavenly way, which is two levels higher than the seven rhythms behind Mufeng, his ability is fire, and Bai Chen has a magic weapon named wind sword in his hand, which is specially used to conquer fire, so the ChiYan demon God certainly won''t be his opponent!"In fact, Yao Tian had heard about fengshenjian from huadounan for a long time. He said that on purpose just now, just to see if the masked man was reliable.


    Now it seems that the masked man has considered the problem quite comprehensively.


    Raise the palm of your hand, the mask man waved, the picture on the light wall suddenly changed, several light spots appeared on it, just like seven shining stars.


    "It''s called the Big Dipper frost array. It''s a kind of control array handed down from ancient times to the present. As long as it''s carried out smoothly, Bai Chen and his family will have no escape. That''s why I came to you!"


    Masked man, finally told his purpose.

 Chapter 1195

    "Beidou ice frost array is very powerful. It needs seven strong people who have at least reached the star sea to be able to use it. So, I''m here to work with you. "


    Hearing what the masked man said, situ Zhaonan frowned and didn''t understand: "aren''t you a spirit Master? One person can open the spirit array. Why do you need to find seven spirit masters to start the array?"


    "Because I have something else to do, I can only find you to set up the battle."


    Hearing the words, Yao Tian said in a deep voice: "even if you say so, my blood region Xiaohuan has been seriously injured, including situ Zhaonan, Hua Dounan and Chu Yehong, there are only three people. You won''t ask me to participate in your action, will you?"


    "You don''t have to take part in the identity of Lord Yaotian. I already have suitable candidates for the other four. Now it depends on whether you agree or not." The way of the mask man''s pity.


    Yao Tian and situ Zhaonan looked at each other and said in a cold voice, "what can I get from my blood?"


    He didn''t want to do anything that didn''t benefit him. What''s more, if he had a decisive battle with the forces like chenyao Jianzong, he would capsize in the sewer.


    After so many times, Yao Tian has realized how powerful Chen Yao sword sect is.


    Masked man was a little silent and turned to Yaotian: "don''t you want to revive Xingtian?"


    Hearing the words, Yao Tian''s eyes flickered slightly: "so?"


    "So..." Mask man low and smile, palm touch into sleeve, immediately took out a smooth pill.


    Except for its smooth surface, this pill has almost no characteristics that it should have. If you don''t look carefully, you think it is the most common small stone in the river.


    However, it was such an ugly pill that made Yao Tian feel excited and suddenly exclaimed: "this is Wuji? "


    "The pill made by the master of Wuji Pavilion, Wuji pill!" Mask man light smile way.


    When this remark came out, everyone except Yao Tian was confused. Even Xiao Huan, who had lived for tens of thousands of years, had never heard of the name of Wuji Dan.


    "I''m curious. How can you recognize Wuji Dan?" The mask man looks at Yaotian curiously.


    Smell speech, Yao day gloomy face, cold way: "this, this don''t need to explain with you, quickly give me Wuji Dan!"


    Yao Tian''s strong desire for Wuji pill fell into the eyes of the public, which made them more curious.


    Curious as they are, they dare not ask more.


    "This is the wujiyang pill. I''ll give it to you first. When it''s finished, the wujiyin pill will be presented to you together. Lord Yao, I hope we can have a good cooperation this time."


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, the elixir flew out. Immediately, Yao Tian''s blood eyes were certain, and his body suddenly flashed a red shadow. He quickly grasped the elixir in his hand.


    When he looked up again, the figure of the masked man had already disappeared


    His eyes were fixed on the pills in his hand. A moment later, Yaotian carefully collected them. Then he looked at huadounan and said, "huadounan, this time Xiaohuan is still in a bad condition. You can''t fight. Although you and Chu Yehong are in the realm of heaven, they are calm and have insight into the whole situation. In addition to Xiaohuan, the rest of our blood area is situ Zhaonan, so I hope In this operation, you two can follow his command and never act arbitrarily because you are stronger than him. "


    "Yes..."


    Hua Dounan smiles coldly and turns his eyes to see Chu Yehong.


    For this flower Dounan''s eyes as gloomy as a poisonous snake, Chu Yehong left the public''s sight with a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Chenyao sword sect.


    "Suzerain, there must be some conspiracy in the way that putrefaction and saliva reappear in the river and lake." In the main hall, the scholar is as calm as usual and bows to Bai Chen.


    His words, but also let the side of the excited Guo pangzi and others, instantly stiff in place.


    "Conspiracy? Is it true or not? " Guo Puzi scratched his head awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Jing Yuan said with a helpless smile: "Brother Guo, we only have the last taste of putrefaction. However, within half a month, the news was released. Do you think there is anything fishy in it?"


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. We''re lucky."


    Guo pangzi''s naive words almost made everyone in the hall vomit blood.


    For this matter, Bai Chen also thought for a long time.


    So now he has his own plan.


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, we''ll go and find out. If we can get the rotten bones, then our plan will come true." Bai Chen calmly laughs a way.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, is it OK to lean to Hushan..." Lin Mengyao leans on his chin and his beautiful eyes are dull.


    This is unwise, but it has no choice.


    Just as Bai Chen designed Dongfang Ke''er at the beginning, she knew that Huaxing pill might be fake, but just when Xiao Tianhu was about to swallow the pill, she had to come out and snatch it.Some tricks are to make people jump into the trap voluntarily.


    "When shall we act? How to act? " The scholar raised his eyes and asked.


    Bai Chen casually leans on the table, grabs Lin Mengyao''s little hand, and yawns lazily: "ah, half a month later, as for how to act, we''ll talk about it then."


    There is no explanation of the manpower needed for the action. Bai Chen''s ambiguous answer makes everyone confused.


    However, Lin Mengyao believed that she would have a place in this battle, so she had already realized that she was more diligent than before.


    Bai Chen knows that this is a trap, and behind the scenes is nothing more than one of the three forces of holy land, Wanchao Pavilion and blood realm. What should come will come eventually. He thinks too much, but he just increases his worries.


    Therefore, Bai Chen''s state of mind is very calm, calm as water, without any waves.

 Chapter 1196

    In the following days, Bai Chen closed his room all day. His cultivation didn''t need to exercise. As long as he crossed his knees to meditate, he could consolidate the source of spirit with a strong dragon soul and exercise the activity of spirit power.


    However, Zhuque Shengyan is only the unawakened child fire, chaos Shengyan is only the black crystal around benyan, chaos ghost pupil is only a semi wakeful state, and the dragon soul is only a small part of its power.


    It''s clear that I have so many methods, but I can''t do anything.


    The so-called "incompetence" here is limited to the comparison with the truly powerful blood succeeding force.


    For example, in those days, the power of chaos holy flame of destroying God was almost equal to Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power, but now his chaos holy flame is really too poor in front of scarlet power.


    This time, Bai Chen knows that when he goes to Yunchen mountain range, he may encounter more powerful enemies, and the enemy must want to kill him, so the challenge he faces may be a near death.


    The current strength alone may not be enough.


    At night, under the quiet autumn night, Bai Chen, kneeling on the bed, is shining with the spiritual power of water.


    Light fluorescence, with the flow of spirit, will shine a bright room.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s divine consciousness turned into human form again, and appeared in the vast sea space as the universe. In front of him, it was a huge chaos like a black hole. The power of the fire was completely unpredictable.


    This is his strongest reliance in his previous life. As for how strong he was at that time, he can''t remember clearly.


    Staring at the millions of black crystals flying around the black flame, Bai Chen slowly raised his hand and began to print in the sea space.


    With his incantation, the ancient golden words began to fly from the bottom of his feet.


    "The great array of stars of the ancient emperor - the change of Xuanwu stars!"


    The action of the hand print is extremely skillful. When the hand print is first completed, the Xuanwu array emblem on the golden wall suddenly turns into a rapidly circling golden plate, and immediately countless water columns are flying out, forming a huge blue water monster in the Starry Sea recognition space.


    The volume of blue basaltic is hundreds of times larger than that of Bai Chen, but in front of the huge black vortex, it can''t even count as dust.


    Bai Chen just stood in the golden light wall, staring at those flying black crystals, until a moment, he suddenly fixed his eyes on a coagulation, palm to the front of dozens of feet of the huge black crystal, fully grasp.


    Suddenly, Xuanwu opened his mouth, and the terrible suction directly blurted out, directly sucked the black crystal out of the original track.


    The black breath of this huge black crystal evaporates into a piece of water mist when it enters Xuanwu''s mouth.


    Bai Chen grasps the moment of Xuanwu gasification, and his palm suddenly grasps the black crystal, then drags it all the way away from the sea.


    Puyi -


    Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of black blood on the ground. After the black blood fell to the ground, it was just like the solid and melting magma, and it penetrated down a groove directly along the ground.


    At this time, the body of white Chen had already silently appeared a mass of black crystal with great concentration.


    The size of the black crystal is similar to that before, but its power is much stronger than that before.


    "Well..."


    Chest pain, let white Chen face suddenly a white, lying on the head of the bed again spit out a mouthful of black blood, his eyes, instant black.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The rising sun has not yet risen to the East, the sky has dropped the vigorous aura of nature, feeling the changes of everything in the world, Bai Chen gradually opened his tired eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the strong strength in his body made his face suddenly change. He quickly sat down on his knees and began to practice.


    Now, the chaos holy flame in his spirit source has been very powerful, far more than dozens of times stronger than before!


    And with this advantage, it also makes the spirit source in his body become extremely irritable.


    This kind of fury, like a volcano about to erupt, endures the surge of saturated psychic power again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The third elder brother is also true, all day long practice, all don''t know to rest."


    Outside the courtyard, Bai Zhixue, dressed in a lotus white Neon skirt, is carrying a pot of wine and walking slowly to this side.


    She doesn''t want to disturb Bai Chen''s cultivation, but she is distressed at the same time. She doesn''t want her brother to be so tired.


    When she came to the courtyard, Bai Zhixue went to the door and knocked for a long time.


    "Brother, are you still practicing?"


    Just as the voice fell, a vast wave of spiritual power suddenly appeared in the room.


    This spirit power just fierce overbearing, hit the door of the moment, did not break the door, but directly turned to fly back.


    But in this process, a little bit of pressure fluctuation from the door leakage, or surprised Bai Zhixue face suddenly changed.


    Her realm is not enough to feel what Baichen''s realm is like, but with intuition, she can be sure that the strength of the third brother is probably promoted again.Not a moment, the door was opened, Bai Chen that smile calm face, faintly showing a share of joy color, clearly reflected in the eyes of Bai Zhixue.


    Staring at this, Bai Zhixue tentatively asked, "third brother, you just Have you been promoted? "


    Bai Chen raised his palm and kneaded Bai Zhixue''s forehead: "well, eight stars are in the sea."


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue is overjoyed and sobs, hurriedly bumps into Bai Chen''s arms.


    "Third brother, that''s great. You are about to reach the realm of heaven at last..." Bai Zhixue didn''t want to cry, but she knew that in order to get to the heaven earlier, Bai Chen had been practicing hard every night for more than a year.


    He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time.


    Looking at his brother so desperate to become strong, Bai Zhixue loves him, so he wanted to say congratulations with a smile, but after seeing Bai Chen''s shallow black nest, she can''t help crying.

 Chapter 1197

    In front of the door, Bai Zhixue''s throat sobbed and trembled in Bai Chen''s arms.


    Looking at Bai Zhixue''s turbid little face, the more he tolerates it, the more intense it is. Bai Chen''s heart aches. He puts the palm behind her neck and presses it unconsciously.


    Now, he really hasn''t been so close to Bai Zhixue for a long time.


    With the memory of the former master of the body, Bai Chen can remember clearly. From childhood to adulthood, Bai Zhixue has been sticking to his side.


    However, since he left Yancheng and went to Shengtian college, he has not been alone with his younger sister so far.


    "Sorry, I left you out..." Bai Chen''s eyes are full of sadness and guilt, and his voice is hoarse.


    Smelling speech, Bai Zhixue shook her head hard, bit her lips tightly, and didn''t let herself continue to cry. Then she stepped back, turned around and wiped her face, and said, "no, you''ve been working hard, I know better than anyone else."


    "Little sister..."


    Bai Chen patiently waits for Bai Zhixue to wipe away her tears. His heart is aching and turbid. This kind of feeling is just like the former master of this body is also in pain.


    Sister, don''t cry.


    A gentle and magnetic voice suddenly rings from Bai Chen''s heart.


    "Who!"


    Sudden changes, let white Chen face suddenly a change, quickly put soul circle, look around.


    Bai Zhixue was also startled. She held her sword on her waist in a hurry, and her red eyes were staring at every wind and grass around her.


    "No one..."


    A moment later, Bai Chen returns to the circle and exclaims.


    However, there was no one. What happened to the voice just now?


    What''s more, why is that voice so familiar, that feeling, like one''s own voice?!


    No, my own voice is not so gentle at all!


    But why, that voice will ring in my heart?!


    Bai Chen is a little confused.


    At this time, a stealthy figure suddenly ran outside.


    Bai Zhixue is still worried about Bai Chen. She doesn''t know what happened to him, so she doesn''t find the flash figure.


    But the five senses are far stronger than ordinary people''s Bai Chen. He found the passing of the figure for the first time, and he saw it clearly.


    Cuiying


    Recalling the words Tang Qin said to him before, Bai Chen is also a little curious at the moment.


    The day just dawned, the sun has not yet risen, but Cuiying came back from the outside. What''s the situation?


    Does she really have a secret?


    "Brother Bai Zhixue nervously looks at Bai Chen''s changeable face, which makes her more anxious.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "ah, I''m ok, but I suddenly think of something. I''ll go back to my room to practice first. Don''t call me for breakfast and lunch."


    "Well."


    Hear Bai Chen say nothing, Bai Zhixue this just relaxed tone.


    Today, she felt her brother''s embrace for a long time, which is very contented for her.


    "Good boy, go back." Back in the room, Bai Chen is not in a hurry to close the door, but full of eyes doting to see Bai Zhixue.


    Think of the childish and lovely little beauty in those days, and now she is graceful.


    "Brother, come on!"


    In the face of Bai Chen''s moving appearance, Bai Zhixue happily raises her small face, raises her small fist, and then, like when she was a child, some childish steps, and finally leaves Bai Chen''s sight.


    See that wench deliberately but for of pace, white Chen can''t help a light sigh, gradually closed the door.


    In fact, after Bai Zhixue came out of the other garden, she didn''t leave directly. Instead, she turned her back to the wall and closed her eyes happily.


    "Third brother, younger sister is useless. The gap between us is getting wider and wider. However, younger sister will work hard. Even if she can''t fight with you, she will take care of chenyao Jianzong''s business for you Chen Yao Jian Zong''s business.... "


    At this point.


    The top of the clouds.


    Small day fox peacefully lying in the air, fox tail swept back and forth in the waist.


    Looking at Bai Zhixue''s unwilling to cry, Xiao Tianhu leaned on his chin with great interest, and his red lips pursed a faint smile: "I''m not reconciled, but I have to pretend to be calm. Oh, what a disgusting human!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    After a day''s consolidation, Bai Chen has calmed down the restless chaos.


    The enhancement of chaos Shengyan will make him frighten the world again in the next battle.


    However, the price he paid for forcibly seizing such a big black crystal now is that his soul has been hurt to a certain extent.


    This kind of soul trauma is not serious, but if you face the spirit Master, you will suffer a great loss.


    So Bai Chen now expects that the mysterious spirit emperor will not appear in a few days.


    If he doesn''t show up, it''s not a big problem!After stretching his muscles and bones, Bai Chen gets out of bed and simply eats two mouthfuls of dry food. Then he pushes the door and the sky is full of stars, which makes him feel relaxed and happy.


    What a beautiful day


    Just when Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing in his heart, in the distance, a figure flashed away from left to right.


    It''s Cui Ying again?!


    On the left is the direction where Cuiying lives, and on the right is the direction where the disciples usually practice


    White Chen a pick eyebrow, foot a twinkle, body shape instantly disappeared in situ.


    With Cui Ying, all the way watching her fly over the courtyard wall in the martial arts training hall, Bai Chen suddenly realized that this place is the loophole of the spirit array!


    Bai Chen and the scholar set up countless layers of defense spirit array for chenyao sword sect. No one can see it in ordinary days. However, there is a loophole here!


    Good guy!


    Eyes a coagulate, the white Chen followed to fly out.


    Because Tang Qin said before that when she seemed to be following Cui Ying, she found her.


    So this time, Bai Chen is very careful, completely conceals the breath, takes out the cautious attitude of tracking the strong star realm, and follows the green Ying with only one star heaven and earth realm.


    The bright night sky pulled the dark shadow of Cuiying from the stone slab of the street for a long time. However, she stopped suddenly in a quiet alley.


    At this moment, like a rock, Bai Chen suddenly stops in an alley and looks at the gloomy and terrifying alley with a dignified face, gradually opening the eyes of the chaotic ghost

 Chapter 1198

    In the quiet alley, Bai Chen''s eyes are dark red, and the red awn is gloomy and terrifying. It''s frightening to see from a distance.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the houses and walls in the distance become transparent instantly. However, in the alley, there is a man who holds the drunken green Ying in his arms.


    The man''s slender figure, bone thin and powerful, black and blue strong clothes, is supported by muscles, a better outline, especially the other one is not handsome face, clearly general appearance, but naturally a proud in the world of free and easy temperament.


    Staring at the man for a long time, Bai Chen was shocked: ye, yesuo?!


    "Cuiying..." Yesuo''s magnetic voice, with a strong friendship, came from the alley: "since I saw you, the deer in my heart, had a concussion."


    Hear this, white Chen almost a mouthful old blood spurts out, this guy is still so sour.


    It''s just that he''s too quick to take down Cui Ying in front of so many people''s eyes.


    It turns out that Tang Qin''s so-called Cuiying is a little strange. That''s what happened.


    As for Cui Ying''s discovery of Tang Qin''s tracking her, ye Suo is one of the strongest four eagles in the twelve eagles of the hero guild. Her strength is the realm of heaven. It''s not difficult to find Tang Qin''s existence.


    So the truth is


    With a bitter smile in his heart, Bai Chen hides his breath and walks slowly to the alley. In the silent night, the deep and graceful voice in the middle of the alley is still reverberating.


    "Deep words, we say shallowly, we walk slowly along the long road, and the direction against the wind is more suitable for me to fly. I''m not afraid to be blocked by thousands of people, but I''m afraid to lose my way..."


    Oh!


    Before coming to the alley, Bai Chen was disgusted by him thoroughly, and then he covered his chest and retched.


    Smell speech, that affectionate embrace of two people, just like the tail of the cat, double hair.


    "Who!"


    Yesuo went out of the alley in a rage.


    When he saw the comer, his old face, which had just turned red, suddenly lashed out: "white, white Lord!"


    "Cough."


    Bai Chen cleared his throat and looked at yesuo and the green Ying behind him with a smile. He couldn''t help but show a bad smile.


    He raised his hand and patted Ye Suo''s shoulder. Bai Chen said with a smile: "OK, you boy, are you very quick ~"


    "Hey, I''m so handsome, right?"


    "Poof!"


    When Cuiying heard it, she burst out laughing.


    Looking at the girl''s happy face, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "OK, it''s a happy event for Chen Yao sword clan that you can come together. It''s not a shady thing. Why do you have to be so secretive?"


    "That''s right, but you know, I''m thin skinned. I''m afraid those people in your family will tease me again..." Yesuo scratched his head awkwardly.


    Smell speech, white Chen some speechless: "thin skinned and this have what relation, moreover everybody even if is tease you, is also sincere, for you happy, walk, go back with me."


    "Ah? Now? "


    "Yes, now!"


    Bai Chen pulls Ye Suo''s arm and walks quickly towards Chen Yao''s sword clan.


    Three people all the way, yesuo is still a little uncomfortable: "that Master Bai, it''s so late. I think I''d better not disturb you, or I''ll go again tomorrow. "


    "What are you talking about! We are brothers of the life and death alliance, and we have fought side by side. When you come to Zhengzhou, you should come to our chenyao sword clan, not to disturb, but to go home! "


    "Go home..."


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at the white Chen that hastily but the back figure of the line, leaf rope in the eyes emerge a touch of move.


    Three people return to Chen Yao sword Zong. After Cui Ying goes back, Bai Chen returns to his room with Ye Suo.


    In the dark room, when Bai Chen closes the door, a cold feeling suddenly rises from yesuo''s heart.


    "Then, master Bai, I already have someone I like, and I really don''t like men..."


    "Poof -"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "I really don''t agree with anyone. I''ll give it to you!"


    White Chen palm a wave, a flame flies over the wick of a few candles, the room suddenly bright up.


    Seeing this, yesuo quickly raised his hands and shook his head desperately: "master Bai, don''t, don''t, I''m afraid of pain..."


    "Get out of here!" Bai Chen speechless came to the table, took out two cups, filled with herbal tea.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Suo naturally teases him, laughs twice, and sits opposite Bai Chen.


    Picked up the cup, sipped a sip, yesuo closed his eyes and sighed: "well, good, good Longjing!"


    "You ~" Bai Chen put his hand on the table and said in a deep voice: "I call you this time to talk about Dongfang Ke''er with you."This words, ye Suo smile face fierce stiff down.


    Seeing that he was finally serious, Bai Chen continued: "you should also know that the extremely dangerous woman is the God of Wanchao Pavilion. How powerful this Wanchao Pavilion is, just from her strength, you should know how much it is!"


    "I know." Yesuo''s eyes were fixed: "in recent months, our hero guild has launched an all-out investigation of wanchaoge, but this force is like a gopher. Even if we can''t find any information about them, how can we avenge the blind youth and Yiyi?"


    Yesuo hammered down the table angrily, and the water in the cup spilled out.


    Seeing that he was full of hatred, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said, "Wanchao Pavilion is such a hard to find force. That''s why they have hidden in a country for thousands of years, even thousands of years without being noticed by the world. But I have a way to catch up with some clues..."

 Chapter 1199

    "Oh? Let''s hear it Yesuo''s eyes are bright.


    Bai Chen dipped his fingers in some tea, and then wrote the names of the forces on the table.


    "Brother ye, you see, this is Yunchen mountain range, which is the place I want to go in a few days. Since this news was released on purpose, its purpose is self-evident. At present, there are only three people who can be hostile to chenyao sword sect: Blood realm, holy realm and Wanchao Pavilion. Xiaohuan in Xueyu was seriously injured. Apart from Yaotian, only situ Zhaonan and Hua Dounan were left. Situ Zhaonan is afraid of his lack of strength. Hua Dounan, no matter who Mengyao and I are, we can deal with him easily! "


    "Well So the blood field is actually a guy in the one star heaven realm. It''s not enough to be afraid. " Yesuo nodded.


    "Look here, holy land! Among these forces, although Baili Tianyi and Su Xiaoguo are at the peak of Xinghai realm, their real combat power is so ordinary that they can''t stop us at all. As long as they send Tang Qin and Yang Qiuyu as Guo pangzi, they can easily deal with them. The rest of Baili Huazhu is more than enough to be dealt with by lingcan, the inner cultivation of chenyao sword sect. The only strongest little Tianhu is me and I If Meng Yao joins hands, there should be some chances of winning. "


    Yesuo looked and frowned: "but in this case, none of you can deal with the people of wanchaoge!"


    "Yes, so that''s why I came to you. A month ago, I sent the letter to President Gu. I hope he can send strong people to help me. President Gu''s reply is like this: he will send three people, Wuxin, Luxi and yesuo, to help me watch Zhengzhou, and Luxi and yesuo help me go to Yunchen mountains. Don''t you know that? "


    "Ha?! That son of a bitch from Luxi Yesuo was furious: "he said that President Gu sent me to Zhengzhou to carry out the mission, and he also said that I must come here ahead of time and stand by. He lied to me!"


    Smell speech, white Chen almost laughs a voice.


    It seems that yesuo and Luxi are really not dealing with each other.


    As the saying goes, fire and water do not agree. The wind hawk and the fire hawk are just like fire and water.


    However, since President Gu arranged for them to help each other, there was a certain reason. How strong the fire hawk was? Bai Chen had never seen it, but the wind hawk was very reliable!


    "Brother ye, it''s really important for me this time. I must seize the saliva of the rotten bones at any cost, so please don''t have any conflicts with Lu Xi at that time. It''s my personal request."


    Bai Chen looks at Ye cableway seriously.


    Four eyes opposite, ye Suo bit his teeth, and finally held back his anger: "OK! For the sake of my brother, I''ll bear it, but after it''s done, I''ll beat the bastard Lu Xi hard! "


    "Well, beat him, beat him to death ~"


    Bai Chen muttered in silence.


    As long as ye Suo and Lu Xi are not in conflict, they have a good chance of winning this time.


    Of course, this is also the best result that Bai Chen expects unilaterally.


    As for what kind of strong people Wan Chaoge will send, it is still unknown.


    If you are still as strong as the seven laws, Bai Chen will not be afraid. After all, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are stronger than they were at that time.


    However, if it is Dongfang Ke''er, what will happen then?


    After all, it''s no wonder that the woman, relying on her power of being overbearing, has no fear of going around at will.


    "Well, let''s take a step and see..."


    With a sigh, Bai Chen took up the cup again and drank it.


    When a person drinking tea can feel where to drink, it proves that his mood is really chaotic.


    However, it''s very important for Bai Chen to seize the saliva of the ossified body.


    He doesn''t have time to waste in the long practice. The sobbing soul cultivation Scripture has a very significant and even terrifying effect on people under the stars.


    Therefore, this road, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles, he must firmly go on, go to the end, tasteless and fearless.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news of yesuo and Cuiying spread all over the whole chenyao sword clan. This clan gate, which has been busy, once again ushered in a festive scene.


    In front of the main hall, the wine altar was connected and the figures were scattered.


    Just as Bai Chen takes the chenyao sword clan and prepares for the first glass of wine for ye Suo and Cuiying, two figures with extraordinary temperament come out.


    Seeing the rebellious temperament of the two, Bai Chen couldn''t help but get a joy: "unintentionally, Lu Xi, you are finally here!"


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Lu Xi, dressed in red clothes, touched his nose without any trace: "ha ha, master Bai, you are really polite. Knowing that we will arrive today, you have already prepared a banquet for us in advance."


    "Do you want a face?" Yesuo''s face sank.


    Hearing the words, Lu Xi glanced at yesuo faintly and sighed with disgust: "ouch, I''m not like some people who come here uninvited and eat and drink. If you want to say that you don''t want to be shameful, I''m really willing to be inferior ~""You fart! It was the dog who asked me to come first. He also said that the president asked me to stand by in Zhengzhou first! "


    "Well? Why are you so angry? I lied to you not once or twice. "


    "You!"


    Two people are at daggers drawn, no one is willing to give way, two thick two star heaven atmosphere, stir the sky in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    Unintentionally, he flashed to the two: "the president said that we should try our best to help master Bai this time, and never cause him any trouble."


    "It''s OK. Now that all the people are here, come and sit down."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, toward the rear made a wink, two maid hurriedly carrying two chairs ran over.


    And these two maids are also smart, directly put the two chairs at the same time in the farthest place from yesuo, which is opposite to him.


    However, after Lu Xi sat down, they sat face to face, looking at each other in the eyes, can make people feel a strong air in the collision

 Chapter 1200

    A table of people, looking at Lu Xi and ye Suo tit for tat, silently stopped their chopsticks.


    As companions of the hero guild, they are like natural enemies. As long as they meet, they have to work.


    "The president said that this action can''t bring trouble to Lord Bai, so I don''t have the same opinion with you!" Yesuo takes back his sight, light way.


    Smell speech, Lu Xi eyes emerge a touch of provocation: "Oh? When did ye Shao, the most rude of us, begin to pay attention to etiquette? "


    "Who are you calling rude?"


    On one side, Cui Ying put down her chopsticks and dishes at this time, with an angry rebuke.


    Her anger made Lu Xi, who wanted to ridicule him, speechless.


    "Er, it''s rare for us to get together. Let''s not mention the past. Let''s drink and get drunk." Guo pangzi took the wine bowl and threw it in front of him.


    See, ye Suo and Lu Xi at the same time a cold hum, also follow everybody to raise a glass.


    They stopped, and the atmosphere on the table became more and more active. They talked and laughed and drank late into the night.


    Bai Chen sits there, calmly drinks a cup of wine, and looks at them one after another being sent out by the maids. At the end, there are only three people here, namely, he, Xiaoya and unintentional.


    Looking directly at the same indifferent drinking in that, Bai Chen glanced at Xiaoya, light way: "Xiaoya, it''s late, you also go back to rest early."


    "Ah?" Xiaoya raised her red face and said wrongly, "why can I still drink? Come on, I have to pour you down today!"


    See small elegant poured full wine cup again, white Chen speechless stare her one eye.


    But where does Xiaoya know the adults'' thoughts, she is still eager to try: "how, do you think that the only rival of the chenyao sword clan is Ling can? I''m not drunk, either


    "Ah, you are the best. Go back to have a rest."


    "I don''t know!"


    "You..."


    Want to speak with no heart alone, but Bai Chen words all talk about this, Xiaoya or heartless demon with him.


    Helpless, a fury from however born, make white Chen''s eyes, instant like Nighthawk as fierce.


    Fingers light point table, white Chen gradually lift eyes, with interest to see to small elegant way: "little girl, say up, I have never with you fight wine, OK, today I''ll let you see, what is the God of wine!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiaoya slapped the table with a laugh and stood up directly from the chair. She raised her face and said, "before you said I was still young, I was always not allowed to drink. Now I''m 13 years old. When I''m old enough to drink, I''m going to take over the title of Dionysus today!"


    "Take my Bacchus title?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but smile. Last time Ling can also say this, but in the end, he still goes down one hundred jars of liquor, and Ling can''t get up under the table.


    Bai Chen was the God of destruction in his previous life, but he liked drinking the most. At that time, Raytheon, the best drinker among the Twelve Gods of war in Xinglan temple, claimed that he had not met an opponent in five billion years, so he let him drink under the table.


    "Come on, give me 100 jars of the most powerful poisonous dragon wine!" Bai Chen clapped his hands.


    A maid looked at Xiaoya anxiously and walked out bitterly.


    However, before she took a few steps, Xiaoya''s unyielding cry came out: "one hundred jars are too few. Give me one thousand jars!"


    "A thousand jars?"


    Inadvertently sitting opposite, his face turned blue.


    One hundred jars of wine, one person fifty jars, if it were him, he would not be able to survive.


    But a thousand jars, a person to drink 500 jars, this


    A thousand jars?


    Looking at Xiaoya''s arrogant and confident appearance, Bai Chen''s heart is pounding with a stab.


    This kind of feeling, like he had met somewhere, but also very familiar.


    Deep into the bone marrow general inexplicable familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, rows of maids put wine jars in the courtyard one after another. In the front yard of Nuo Da''s main hall, thousands of wine jars formed a high wall to block out the clouds and the sun. They were stunned.


    With a light glance at Xiaoya, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said, "I said first that this poisonous dragon wine is the strongest wine in the western regions of the mainland. Ordinary drinkers can''t find the North if they go down half a jar..."


    "Cut the crap, you can beat me!"


    Xiaoya jumps up, holds up a wine jar, opens the jar mouth, and sniffs it. She suddenly shows an intoxicated smile.


    Cut the crap. If you have the ability to win, I''ll say


    An extremely familiar voice, again from the white Chen heart thump to ring.


    Severe pain, let white Chen can''t help but be greatly surprised, cover heart with hand in a hurry, a face frightens of see to small ya.


    Mingming is not drunk. In Bai Chen''s sight, Xiaoya''s face becomes more and more familiar. It seems that she grows up in an instant and becomes an extremely charming face with a trace of playfulness.But What a pity?!!


    Bai Chen''s breathing began to increase, his heart beat violently, and a trace of blood red appeared in his eyes.


    "What are you doing? I told you earlier that I am invincible when I drink Xiaoya raised her foot and stepped on the chair, raising her chin.


    Bai Chen''s rigid Leng is in the original place, looking at the more and more fuzzy outline in the line of sight, a moment later, Bai Chen suddenly drinks: "no! It''s impossible


    There''s something strange!


    A exclamation in the heart, the chaos ghost pupil of white Chen opens instantly, the eye that suddenly red rises, scared small elegant one jump.


    However, the white Chen is to suddenly turn head, lift an eye to hope to the eaves up.


    There, a green shadow, standing against the wind, the autumn wind blowing, green dress flying, gorgeous.


    "It''s you


    The white Chen facial expression a sink, and have no heart similar, glaring at the eaves top.


    Today''s Oriental Kerr, no longer in front of them before the performance of that pure and simple, but as proud as the queen.


    Bai Chen is bewitched by Dongfang Ke''er for the second time, so that he has a memory of Kexin in his heart. It has to be said that Dongfang Ke''er''s ability is extremely dangerous.


    And, Bai Chen also finally affirms, but heart, is his soft rib!


    If he can''t remember who Kexin is, this name will be his Achilles'' heel!

 Chapter 1201

    "Master Bai is really elegant. He is dying. He is still in the mood to drink here." Dongfang Ke''er sat on the eaves with his knees in his arms, bathed in the moonlight, and closed his eyes with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen cold smile: "die? I''m sorry, but I''m so desperate. Even if you want to kill me now, you don''t have to. "


    "You mean the black flame that lurks in you?" Oriental Ke Er''s eyes are looking at Bai Chen tenderly. The tone of his voice is peaceful and normal. He can''t see that the enemy is talking to each other.


    Xiaoya looks at Dongfang Ke''er coldly and angrily: "Dongfang elder sister, bah! Old Oriental monster, I treated you as my sister in vain. You are sorry for me


    Chin on his knees, Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes were dull: "I''m very grateful to you for treating me as your sister, but not everyone''s life can be chosen by themselves. I really don''t want to fight against you. If you can, will you leave Xiuyun Empire?"


    "No! I want to make a world with you here! " Xiaoya insists.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Ke''er said in a deep voice: "Xiuyun Empire doesn''t belong to you. Where can''t you go? Why do you have to come here?"


    "We''ll go wherever big brother says!"


    The more Xiaoya said, the more angry she was. She looked at the East Ke''er, her eyes red and her teeth gnashing.


    Looking directly at Dongfang Ke''er, Bai Chen sneers: "Dongfang Ke''er, so late, you deliberately come here, shouldn''t you just talk to us?"


    "Well, I have a word for you."


    "All right, I''m all ears."


    Four eyes are opposite, East Ke''er beautiful eyes appear like water, gentle: "Bai Chen, I like you."


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    "You, what do you say?" Xiaoya can''t help but be surprised.


    Dongfang Ke''er slowly stood up, patted the ash behind the skirt, and said with a smile, "Bai Chen, I''m serious. I like you."


    Bai Chen


    Seeing Bai Chen''s silence, Dongfang Ke''er took a deep breath and pursed her red lips: "at the beginning, I just wanted to play. I came to your chenyao sword sect to play. However, from you, I saw many things that other men didn''t have. It''s not that you have potential, or that you are handsome, or that you have such a feeling In fact, you should know that as long as I want to kill you, I can kill your chenyao sword clan at any time. It''s just a matter of turning hands, but I didn''t do it, because I like you! "


    Dongfang Ke''er, such a beauty of the world, should express her heart to a man in public. If such a scene falls into the eyes of the world, I''m afraid it will frighten many people''s chin.


    Looking directly at Dongfang Ke''er''s serious eyes, Bai Chen said with a smile: "thanks for the love of the Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, I''m a white man, and I have no happiness."


    This words a, the East can son obviously Jiao body a quiver.


    But soon she regained her indifferent smile: "you will refuse me, which I have guessed for a long time. After all, are you the evil emperor Baichen ~"


    "since you know that you will be rejected by me, do you want to insult me?"


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t say it, I may never say it." Dongfang Ke''er sighed, and his eyes became more firm: "Bai Chen, although I won''t do it to you this time, a very mysterious person has begun to decorate you. If you can, you''d better take Chen yaojianzong''s people to leave Xiuyun Empire and never come back."


    "You care about me? Or are you afraid that my existence will eventually stop your ambition? " Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    "Whatever you say, I''ve endured in Xiuyun empire for so many years. No matter how turbulent the situation is, I can win the world. But now all forces are ready to move. Besides Wanchao Pavilion, there are not only holy land and hero guild, but also many powerful forces you don''t know, such as yunya Pavilion and other forces. I can''t kill you, But it doesn''t mean that they won''t kill you. You have amazing talent and a flame. Why do you have to seek your own death in such a turbulent situation? "


    East can son''s words, say of still calculate really, she to white Chen''s mind, already made clear very clearly.


    However, Bai Chen sneered and disdained to raise his eyes: "Dongfang Ke''er, I don''t need you to tell me what I want to do. As for how many unknown hidden strongmen there are in this empire, it has nothing to do with me. I just need to know that anyone who wants to arrange me will come to a miserable end in the end. That''s enough."


    "You are just the strength of xinghaijing. Why are you so conceited?" East can son see white Chen bent on his own way, can''t help but get angry.


    Even if she has to keep a low profile for so many years, the complexity of Xiuyun empire is not as simple as it seems.


    To this, Bai Chen coldly smile: "conceit or not, I will let you see how I step by step to the top of the Empire!"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s hands trembled and kept silent in the cold wind for a long time. Finally, he looked down and laughed: "you are still so arrogant..."


    That is, Bai Chen''s rebellious temperament deeply attracted her.However, her first confession to a man in her life ended in cold rejection.


    "Bai Chen, I''ll ask you for the last time, what are you..."


    "I won''t go!"


    Bai Chen interrupted her.


    With a low smile, Dongfang Ke''er gradually raises his face and smiles at Bai Chen: "well, I''m looking forward to your coming back from Yunchen mountains alive, but this time your opponent is not simple. The hope that you can come back alive is almost zero..."


    "Oh."


    See Dongfang Ke''er raise his hand to tear up the space again, and walk slowly toward the black space. Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate and says with a smile: "Dongfang Ke''er, you kindly told me so many words to advise me, then I also advise you that Wanchao Pavilion is my mortal enemy in this life. If you want to live, leave Wanchao Pavilion."


    [PS: this explosion is even more fateful. It doesn''t mean that you have been sitting in front of the computer for 22 hours every day to code. The update amount of 15000 words is OK. If you go on, you are welcome to write. I will support you. Ask yourself, I''ve been working all week for you, free books. There are several books that you can play with your life like this. As you can see, I''ve designed a lot of details. I didn''t slack off because of the length of the novel or deliberately pull the muddy water. I didn''t want to play with my life like this, but I got complaints instead. ¡¿

 Chapter 1202

    "Leave wanchaoge Don''t make any noise


    Dongfang Ke''er''s red lips pursed a faint smile, and her figure disappeared in the space of gradual recovery.


    From the beginning to the end, unintentionally did not say a word.


    He hated Dongfang Ke''er and wanted to avenge Yiyi and blind youth, but the president had given a death order. No one can find Dongfang Ke''er for revenge unless his strength reaches the star realm!


    That is to say, there are so many talents working hard.


    He is now in the six star heaven realm, which is the closest potential stock to the star realm in the whole hero guild. Moreover, he also has the artifact on the artifact list. As long as he enters the star realm, he will have enough confidence to defeat Dongfang Ke''er!


    The departure of Dongfang Ke''er makes the three people feel heavy.


    Xiaoya stares at the empty eaves and worries: "big brother, is what she said true?"


    "What?" Bai Chen turns his eyes to see her.


    Xiaoya stares at Baichen, and frowns: "will it be very dangerous for you to go to Yunchen mountain this time?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. There''s no danger."


    "If it''s not dangerous, why did she come here to tell you so much? And why did brother yesuo and brother Luxi of the hero guild go with you?"


    See this little girl unexpectedly know how to analyze the situation, Bai Chen and inadvertently looked at each other, eyes slightly changed, suddenly said: "Xiaoya, I found you now learn to change the topic."


    "Well? What do you mean


    "Who just said that he was invincible in the world when he was drinking, and said that he wanted to rob my Bacchus title in front of his unintentional face?"


    "Wow! I almost forgot. Come on, I can''t beat you in terms of fighting, but you can''t in terms of drinking! "


    Xiaoya rolled up her sleeve and started the wine business again.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "a man has a word that he can''t say even if he dies, that''s ~ no way!"


    They looked at each other with a smile, held up the wine jar, and began to pour down with a thump, so that they could not help but jump their eyelids.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand wine jars were soon emptied, but what they couldn''t believe was that they wanted another 3000 jars!


    Two people, drink 4000 jars of the most powerful dragon wine!


    This way of drinking, I don''t want to see it for the first time in my life. Until now, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who can drink better than the two people in front of me!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting light. Bai Zhixue and Xiao Xiaoyou are walking side by side. They are looking at the ladies who are running by in a hurry. They don''t know what happened.


    However, when they came to the front yard of the main hall and looked at the mountain of wine jars, they suddenly froze in the same place.


    "This...!" Xiao Xiaoyou pointed to the wine jar pile which was higher than the house and said, "how many jars are there?"


    "Four thousand jars." Unintentionally, he stood up and looked at Xiao Xiaoyou helplessly: "I''m afraid no one can stop these two guys. I think I''d better go back to sleep and come back to me when they win or lose."


    "No!" Bai Chen pats a tabletop, drunken dim smile way: "we go to cloud trace mountain range now."


    "What


    No one can help but be surprised.


    Rao is with Bai Chen''s wine quantity, already walking Mahua step at the moment, he this kind of state want to go to cloud trace mountain range?


    "Hey, hey, I can still drink. Come on, another 100000 jars..." Xiaoya is dizzy with a wine bowl. She doesn''t know that there''s no wine in the bowl, and she''s still shaking there.


    Looking at the two people''s drunkenness, Bai Zhixue frowned with anger and hurried away, grabbing their wine bowls.


    "Well? What are you doing People can still drink I''ll pour him down


    Glaring at Xiaoya, Bai Zhixue throws the wine bowl and makes Xiaoya shiver.


    "Somebody, help Xiaoya back to my room!" Bai Zhixue turns around and looks at Bai Chen again: "brother, you say you are the head of the same clan. How can you fight with a child to get to this? What''s the system?"


    "Well Everyone''s coming ~ "Bai Chen raises his eyelids stiffly, and laughs.


    "What? Everybody''s here. What nonsense are you talking about? Go back to sleep!"


    Bai Zhixue''s face swelled with anger, but she didn''t know that there was a group of people behind her.


    "Tut Tut, the women of chenyao sword clan are so fierce. I''m afraid."


    A voice, Wu''s from Bai Zhixue behind, let her heart tremble.


    When she stepped on the strange explosive step, her figure suddenly flashed to the distance. When she saw Chu Lai clearly, she arched her hand awkwardly: "it''s Mr. Lu Xi..."


    It was Lu Xi who spoke just now, accompanied by Ye Suo, Shusheng, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Guo pangzi and Yang Qiuyu.


    "Since all the people are here, let''s go." Bai Chen smiles and says to Xiao Ya, who is lying on the table beside him and snoring: "little girl, your drinking capacity really startles me. If I can come back alive, we will have a good drink again!"¡­¡­


    Although white Chen says this words, in the heart has to the companions don''t give up, can small ya but what also can''t hear, early drunk.


    Looking at Bai Chen without intention, I said in a deep voice, "master Bai, you don''t really want to go to Yunchen mountain like this?"


    "That''s the way to go. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Bai Chen raises his head and looks at the scholar with a smile. He doesn''t explain why he got drunk and went to Yunchen mountain range.


    "Scholar, we will fight for the whole clan in this trip. Home is up to you..." Bai Chen raised his fist and shot the scholar in the air.


    The scholar who also raised his fist had a dignified look in his eyes: "Lord, we are waiting for you to come back!"


    When the two fists collided, the people around them all laughed silently.

 Chapter 1203

    Located in the southwest of Xiuyun Empire, Yunchen mountain range is adjacent to Holy Land in the East and Congyu Rift Valley in the West. It stretches for a million miles, just like a sleeping dragon, occupying half of the whole empire.


    This is the first Warcraft mountain in the whole Xinglan continent, Yunchen mountain!


    And the master of Yunchen mountain, Yundi, is also the king of Warcraft in the world!


    At this time, the hero guild.


    Gu Mo stood with his hand in his back, stepping on a hundred meters high, looking towards the direction of the sunset, his old eyes were moved.


    Behind him, Guan Xiaodou said in a deep voice: "president, count the days, they should have gone to Yunchen mountains."


    "Yes." Gu Mo a sigh, the sigh of the old, around the stars above, so that the people of the stars have been stunned.


    "According to Bai Chen, this putrid saliva should be the last material he needs. I''m afraid that in this battle, he will fight for it. I hope he can succeed..."


    "Master Bai Ji has his own natural appearance. Besides, ye Suo and Lu Xi will follow them. They will be OK!"


    Smell speech, Gu Mo silently nodded, in the mind, trace back to the memory of a thousand years, again like landscape painting.


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand years ago.


    Xiuyun Empire, laogua valley.


    This is a valley where only people come in but no one comes out. Because of the steep terrain, ordinary people can''t climb out if they enter this area by mistake.


    Over time, those who fell in the valley also gave up the unnecessary climbing and began to build a small village here.


    The village is small and nameless, with only 30 people living in it. All these people came to the edge of laogua Valley to pick rare medicinal materials and accidentally fell into the valley.


    These people have their own concerns, but after years of climbing fruitless, they give up their former home and family, and live here with a strong sense of reluctance and resentment.


    In a flash, it will be 20 years later.


    At this time, there are two little boys chasing each other in the village. Their laughter is in sharp contrast to the dead village.


    "Ha ha! Yesuo, slow down, I''m tired to death! " The little boy with red hair, panting and running behind, couldn''t help shouting.


    In front of him, the taller yesuo, while running, turned back and made a face at the red haired boy: "slightly slightly slightly, you can''t catch me, you can''t catch me ~ ha ha!"


    Yesuo farted with a grimace, slipped under his feet and fell in the mud ditch.


    It has just rained here, and the uneven ground is full of mud ditches like this.


    Lu Xi couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! You deserve not to give it to me


    "You! But it''s half a steamed bun. I won''t give it to you even if I throw it away! " Ye Suo raised his hand and turned to throw out the steamed bread.


    Seeing this, Lu Xi almost cried out, but just as the steamed bread was flying away, a powerful hand grabbed it in the air.


    The muddy yesuo looked up at the gloomy face and beat uncle. He immediately disdained a cold hum and turned to leave.


    But when he stepped forward, the uncle grabbed his hair.


    "Ah! Asshole, let go The chordae of the leaf was in great pain immediately.


    Seeing this, Lu Xi also yelled and ran to fight and kick the uncle.


    But both of them are children without any Kung Fu. How can they be the opponent of this uncle.


    Three fists and two feet down, the two children black and blue face curled on the ground, constantly shaking.


    "Two wastes, the old village head kindly took you two orphans, but you avenged him by killing him. You are a god of pestilence. You have the face to waste the food in the village!"


    The middle-aged man swore, and all the people around him looked at yesuo and Luxi in disgust.


    If it wasn''t for the old village head''s last instruction that everyone should take care of them, I''m afraid the people in the village would have driven them out long ago.


    Forced to endure the abdominal pain, Lu Xi stood up and yelled at the man: "Zhang Wutian, I saw you go to godfather''s room that night, and then Godfather died that night. You are the murderer!"


    "Fart! I''ll kick you to death! "


    Zhang Wutian was furious and kicked Lu Xi''s muddy face.


    He was the strongest man in the village. If Lu Xi was hit with such a strong kick, his nose would be broken.


    But at this critical moment, yesuo suddenly got up and grabbed the pale Lu Xi to protect him in his arms.


    Bang!


    Zhang Wutian kicked the two children out of the distance of more than ten meters. When they rolled on the ground along the way, their ragged clothes and blood dragged a trace on the ground.


    However, in the process of rolling, yesuo was protecting Luxi so much that all the blood on the ground was left by yesuo.Lu Xi''s eyes widened, looking at the fleshy yesuo, looking at Zhang Wutian''s eyes again, full of anger.


    "Zhang Wutian, you are the murderer, but you planted us to kill our Godfather. Do you have any conscience?" Lu Xi cried angrily, and his words fell into the eyes of the onlookers, which made them look scornful.


    No matter how the old village head died, the talents here will naturally follow who is the strongest. This is laoguagu''s way of survival.


    Lu Xi''s scolding completely angered Zhang Wutian.


    At this moment, Zhang Wutian''s real intention of killing appeared in his eyes. He picked up a big stone on the ground and threw it directly in the direction of Lu Xi.


    And this stone, it is just hit in the head of Ye Suo who suddenly got up.

 Chapter 1204

    The stone fell on the back of yesuo''s head. With a dull sound, it splashed the tiny blood, but yesuo didn''t move and resisted.


    At this time, Lu Xi''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the bloody yesuo and clenched his little fist.


    At the same time, the silent yesuo kept his head down, and the blood flowed down his hair, making the little guy look like a beast.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around stepped back angrily. Only Zhang Wutian''s face was extremely gloomy. He went to the fence to get a rake, and angrily walked in the direction of yesuo and Luxi.


    He really had a killing heart, which made the people in the village shiver. They looked at the two children one by one with different looks, but no one was willing to stand up for them.


    "Two bad stars, let me die!"


    Zhang Wutian''s eyes were fierce. He raised his rake and hit the silent yesuo with his head down.


    At this time, from yesuo and Luxi''s body, two strange lights burst out almost at the same time. As soon as Luxi raised his hand, he caught Zhang Wutian''s rake in the air.


    "What?"


    Zhang Wutian was shocked. Before he had time to think about what was going on, he saw yesuo suddenly turn around and his deep face was as terrible as an evil spirit.


    "Damn it It''s you


    The palm of yesuo''s foot was pressed into an eagle''s claw, and he suddenly looked forward. Then the light blue light suddenly flashed. With Zhang Wutian''s hysterical howl, yesuo''s palm directly penetrated Zhang Wutian''s abdomen.


    This scene made the people in the village dumbfounded, and then one by one, as if they had gone to hell, left their things and fled around.


    Holding Ye Suo''s bloody arms with both hands, Zhang Wutian couldn''t recover from the shock until he breathed.


    As soon as he drew his arm, the blood gushed into the air. Yesuo came back to look at Lu Xi with firm eyes.


    "Lu Xi, fate arranges that you and I meet here and get together here. You will always be my good brother. I will protect you all my life, I swear!"


    "Brother yesuo, you have protected me enough. In the future, I will protect you."


    At this time, Gu Mo, who happened to pass by here, saw the two prodigy children cherish each other behind the scenes, and his heart suddenly stirred.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Mo, standing in the air, slowly drew back his eyes and sighed to Guan Xiaodou: "Alas, as long as the two children are together, it''s very difficult for anyone to defeat them. As long as they don''t encounter too many monsters higher than them, I think they should be able to come back safely."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunchen mountain range.


    Bai Chen and other seven people''s bodies are shining like the wind, shuttling back and forth between the dense forests and ancient trees. Even if there are many Warcraft around, it is difficult for those Warcraft to find their trace.


    All the way, Bai Chen gradually came to the center of the position, low voice: "Yang Qiuyu, Qingyun Xuantian array, you should also practice it?"


    "Blue cloud Xuantian formation?" Yang Qiuyu stared at Bai Chen''s back and sighed slowly: "the elder martial brother taught me that array before. Master, do you mean we should use the great array of green clouds and dark sky?"


    "That''s right!" Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and said seriously: "this array was developed by xuanlao with his whole life''s efforts. Its power is no less than that of the spirit array on the mainland. When we enter the middle area of Yunchen mountains, we will use this array to maintain the posture of a five person team. Mengyao is the attack position, fat man is the defense position, Yang Qiuyu is the control position, Tang Qin is the auxiliary position, and I am the eye position! Don''t open the big formation unless you have to. Everything is based on secret action! "


    "Yes They all drank in unison and kept on galloping all the way.


    There are some ordinary first-order Warcraft in the periphery of Yunchen mountain. Even if there are sporadic second-order Warcraft, it is impossible to find the existence of seven of them.


    And they quickly across the periphery, came to the middle, the speed is still not reduced.


    This is the haunting place of the second, third and fourth level Warcraft. After reaching the third level, Warcraft began to have a little intelligence. They do not have the vigilance and exploration ability of the human strong.


    But the Yunchen mountain range is too vast, and Bai Chen and others can''t fly in the sky, they can only shuttle through the dense forest, so they have been running for nearly two months, and still haven''t crossed the middle region.


    At night, in a dark forest, a huge Warcraft is taking a leisurely walk in the forest.


    This Warcraft has human like limbs. Its head and body are about the same size. It looks like a monster on the whole.


    Among the dense branches and leaves, seven pairs of eyes were staring at the big Warcraft, their eyes were sharper and sharper.


    All of a sudden, a breeze blew, and the Warcraft seemed to feel something. When he looked this way, he only felt the cool wind blowing, and his neck was cool. His huge head was flying directly in the wind.The breeze turned into yesuo''s figure in an instant. At the same time, the other six people also appeared beside him.


    Looking down at the headless Warcraft, yesuo''s eyes became more and more dignified: "this should be a fifth order Warcraft. If I expect it to be good, we should have entered the interior of Yunchen mountain range now."


    "Inner domain!" Yang Qiuyu''s eyes were wide open: "doesn''t that mean that there will be six or seven level Warcraft here at any time?"


    "Shh


    Bai Chen single point to a vertical, dark red pupil staring at the distance, there, as if there is a very strong spiritual power fluctuations, in the faint filled with a strong overbearing atmosphere.


    PS: maybe I was tired and silly a few days ago. When I wrote about yesuo and Luxi, I rectified them many times. Although I couldn''t satisfy myself, I really tried my best. I don''t want any chapter of the evil emperor that I can''t accept. The chapter of never water is a promise to you and to myself!!


    For the time being, I''ll send three chapters first. I''ll upload the fourth chapter later. Today, I''m sure it will be four more! Promise you at least four more, keep your word! ¡¿

 Chapter 1205

    "Deal with the body first..."


    Bai Chen orders, everyone starts one after another, between blink of an eye, buried this headless Warcraft underground.


    After solving the problem here, they continue to hide and move forward slowly.


    With Baichen''s chaotic ghost pupil, they can find everything thousands of meters away, so that they can bypass those powerful Warcraft, and then step by step toward the strongest breath.


    After shuttling through several ancient trees, Tang Qin carefully hid behind Guo pangzi and said bitterly, "brother Bai Chen, we won''t run into emperor Yun, will we?"


    "No, that guy always likes to be in the deepest spring of inner domain, and seldom comes out."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, public a Leng.


    This Bai Chen''s insight is too exaggerated. Does he even know the little-known cloud emperor?


    "There is a powerful level 6 Warcraft ahead. Let''s go around."


    Bai Chen stares at the distance and suddenly raises his hand.


    Seeing this, they all have no choice but to smile bitterly and have to go around


    The inner area of Yunchen mountain range is vast. If you go around like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get to ChiYan demon for half a year!


    In this way, we keep such caution, under the command of Bai Chen, a little bit toward the depths of the forest.


    Three months later


    In the depth of Yunchen mountains surrounded by purple air, the early morning sun shines directly, and when it shines on this dark purple magic air, it can''t penetrate.


    The sky had brightened and the forest was still dark.


    Bai Chen hides in the tree, the red eye pupil stares at the distance, the eyes are more and more fierce.


    "There is a spirit breath of the seventh level Warcraft in front of us, but it seems that the Warcraft who has just entered the seventh level is not the God of ChiYan." White Chen Li color way.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao surprised frown: "red flame demon God''s hand, all reached seven levels?"


    "It should be, and behind it, there is a stronger breath. It must be the red flame demon. What can I do? I can''t get around here."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, ye Suo shakes his neck and says, "since I can''t get around, let''s fight. It''s been more than five months since I''ve been hiding. I''m really tired."


    "No, we''re trying so hard to hide, just to get close to the red flame demon God, solve it as soon as possible, and then quickly evacuate. If we stay here for a long time and lead the cloud emperor over, everyone will have no good fruit to eat."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked around. Except for a river in the distance, the rest were all woods.


    Eyes more dignified, white Chen sink a way: "into the water, we pass from the river!"


    "Down, down?" Yang Qiuyu was surprised.


    Looking at her flushed cheek, Tang Qin said nothing: "protect your body with spiritual power, so that your clothes won''t get wet."


    "I can''t do it. If you put out spirit power, it will attract the enemy''s attention. Let''s go into the water like this!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let three female immediately pretty face a stiff.


    "Brother Bai, is there no other way?" Lin Mengyao frowned.


    Smell speech, white Chen slightly ponders: "still have a way, that is to quietly solve that seven order Warcraft in front of, but is this possible?"


    With their strength, if you want to solve a level 6 Warcraft in a silent state, it''s still possible, level 7, it''s very difficult!


    "Well, let me try." Tang Qin took a deep breath, and a sense of obliteration appeared in his eyes.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen objected again.


    "Your black butterfly killing is our strongest card. We can''t waste our energy on this Warcraft. Let''s go into the water. You three are in the back. When you get to the shore and come to the realm of ChiYan demon, you can just steam your clothes with your spiritual power. We won''t peek."


    Bai Chen''s words, let everybody embarrassed of point to nod, this kind of life and death moment, wriggle to go on, really wrong.


    "OK, let''s go then."


    Tang Qin clenched the bell teeth and finally made up her mind. However, as soon as her voice fell, she couldn''t help but be shocked and raised her hand to the front.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen was stunned and followed the crowd to look back. In the distance, between an ancient tree, a man in black robe with a gloomy face was sitting on the branch of the tree, looking at him with a face of banter.


    "Hua Dounan!"


    See this person, white Chen a group of people, facial expression instant gloomy come down.


    "Oh, the elite of chenyao sword sect are here. What are you going to do?" Hua Dounan stretched his arms lazily and stood up from the branch.


    At this moment, the spiritual pressure of the celestial realm suddenly surged out of his body, stirring the whole forest and roaring.


    No!!


    Seeing that the bastard had exposed everyone''s position, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank, and the smell of the five stars sea suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, Bai Chen and others also burst out their own spiritual power one after another. One after another, the breath of terror made the Warcraft in the forest flee everywhere.At this time.


    In the distance, a colorful monkey is sitting on a tree with its legs up and eating peaches leisurely.


    Suddenly from not far away burst out so many human strong breath, startled it suddenly up, white eyebrows deep wrinkle.


    "So many strong human beings What are you doing here? "


    Seven color monkey eyes a MI, drop peach, several tumble, in mid air into a long wind, straight attack and go.


    ¡­¡­


    Yesuo stares at huadounan and clenches his fists. The powerful storm instantly blows off the surrounding ancient trees. The huge nitrate fog covers a large area and hides the figures of Bai Chen and others.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Hua Dounan smiles coldly and raises his palm. A pink storm blows away, and the dense fog disperses instantly.


    And at this time, the white Chen seven people have already rushed toward him with all one''s strength.


    In the face of Qi Dao''s angry figure, Hua Dounan is not only fearless, but also leaning on the tree, yawning lazily.


    This kind of strange, let the white Chen heart obviously a quiver, quickly stopped the body shape, and a big drink: "all don''t go in the past!"


    Smell speech, seven people stopped body shape at the same time.


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, sweeping around, but he was fixing his eyes under a certain tree.


    There, a man full of strange and evil spirit was looking at him. The man''s eyes were black, his face was full of green veins of terror, and his veins were blue.


    Baili Tianyi?!


    Bai Chen and others haven''t recovered from the shock. In the dense forest around, there are five very strong human spiritual pressures, which explode like a storm.


    The powerful breath of the fourteen strong human beings made the colorful monkey rush to this side, quickly stirred up its spirits, rolled several times, and finally fell behind a thick ancient tree.


    The whole forest trembled violently under these fourteen fierce and vast spiritual power waves.


    The earth bursts, the wind blows and the clouds roll!


    PS: this chapter seems to be back to normal. Today, the fourth chapter is a little late. Please forgive me. After all, speed comes second and plot quality comes first. Excuse me. ¡¿

 Chapter 1206

    White Chen and others face gloomy back to back stand together, looking at the different energy fluctuations around, can''t help but have anger.


    Such a big agitation is bound to attract the attention of emperor Yun. It seems that these people don''t want to leave alive?


    "Bai Chen, you can''t escape today!"


    Hua Dounan''s feet are open, and his fingerprints are dancing rapidly. A lot of miraculous lights flicker from his feet, and there are many dark blue ancient characters.


    "Ancient spirit array?"


    Seeing this scene, yesuo could not help but be surprised. When he turned to look at Baili Tianyi, the guy was wearing the same handprint.


    "Ha ha ha, haven''t you seen such a spirit array? You mole ant generation can''t see it. Just wait to die!"


    Hua Dounan can''t help laughing. The more shocked they are, the more excited he is.


    But.


    Others are shocked, but Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    With a light glance at Dounan''s gloomy and ferocious smile, Bai Chen takes out the wind god sword and runs over it with his fingers. The piercing cry suddenly rings.


    Looking at this familiar move, Hua Dounan hummed coldly, "what can I do if I can''t understand the meaning of the sword?"


    "Your battle is called Beidou frost battle..."


    White Chen this words a, flower Dou South and hundred Li day Yi''s eyes, instantly dull down.


    Ignoring them completely, Bai Chen is still saying to himself: "the big ice formation of Beidou was founded in the early years of Taishi. It takes seven people to form the formation. It can create a strange formation of frozen space in an instant. The founder of this array is the elder of Xinglan temple. It''s a pity that although this array has amazing power, it has a fatal weakness, which was discovered by a strong man called the God of destruction


    Hua Dounan doesn''t know whether the words Bai Chen said are true or false. After all, he only got the spirit array from the masked man and knew nothing about it.


    Eyes turned around, Hua Dounan cold face and said: "what star haze Temple Taishi early years, less in that nonsense, do you think we will be deceived?"


    "Well Idiot, after all, is an idiot. He never goes out with a brain ~ "


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly, turns around and sweeps away with his sword. A sharp sword suddenly flies to the distance.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise. From a distance, the endless force of ice filled the forest, just like the heart core was destroyed, suddenly cracked and turned into a cold wind.


    At the same time, huadounan and Baili Tianyi spit out blood at the same time, and look at Baichen''s eyes, showing an incredible color of horror.


    Although Hua Dounan tries to be brave, he also knows that Bai Chen has too many methods that he envies. His insight is far beyond his reach.


    Just, he absolutely didn''t expect, white Chen incredibly connect this star haze Temple of big array all recognize!


    "Bai Chen, let''s leave it here. You hurry to deal with the devil. If it''s too late, we won''t be able to leave." Ye Suo''s eyes swept huadounan, sinking his voice.


    "To you? No, there are too many enemies here. You... "


    "Believe me!" Yesuo shrieked again.


    Now let''s make it clear that the seven people headed by Hua Dounan are coming for them. Although these people have great strength, yesuo is able to determine through perception that the strongest one in them is the two star heaven realm.


    This kind of power, let alone compared with the cloud emperor, even compared with the ChiYan demon God, it must be far inferior.


    Now they just need to finish the battle and retreat before the cloud emperor comes, or everyone will die!


    "What to do?" Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen, also at a loss.


    All eyes hope, white Chen is silent and lowered a head.


    "These people are for me, so I should be responsible for it Brother ye and brother Lu, why don''t you go and deal with the ChiYan devil first, and then we''ll meet you after we solve these people! "


    Time is pressing, yesuo see white Chen so insist, can only nod: "good, it shouldn''t be too late, that red flame demon God give us, you also want to be careful!"


    Language falls, ye Suo and Lu Xi gaze at the distance, instantly into two beams, gallop away.


    Looking at their flying back, Lin Mengyao pondered: "brother Bai, the details of Yunchen mountain range should be stronger than the human realm of Xiuyun empire. Let them deal with ChiYan demon. Is it really OK?"


    The implication of Lin Mengyao''s words is that the most dangerous opponents should be left to them.


    In her eyes, ChiYan demon should be far more powerful than huadounan.


    In fact, on the surface, Bai Chen''s early thought is the same.


    But when he saw the big frost array of Beidou and the half devil of Baili Tianyi, he changed his mind.


    "Perhaps, the situation here is more dangerous than that in front of us..."


    Bai Chen a light sigh, eyes gradually become fierce.


    "Array eye position - Bai Chen!" Suddenly, the fingerprints dance again, and Bai Chen''s body suddenly sends out a dazzling golden light.Seeing this, the other four also withdrew their worries and began to seal the seal seriously.


    "Attack position - Lin Mengyao!"


    "Defensive position - Guo sankuo!"


    "Control position - Yang Qiuyu!"


    "Auxiliary position - Tang Qin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Dounan took a pill to recover. He had just recovered from hematemesis. When he looked up at the five shining figures in front of him, his face suddenly sank.


    They were supposed to have the blessing of the spirit array, but Bai Chen saw it. Now they are enjoying the blessing of the spirit array!


    Why, who is Bai Chen!


    Why does he have everything, recognize everything and know everything!


    "Why?"


    Flower Dounan full of unwilling to stand up, look up to the sky a roar, for Bai Chen''s endless anger and resentment, with this roar, vent to a hundred meters high.


    "The great array of blue clouds and dark sky, enlightening --!"


    As soon as the five people drank together, a golden light spread from their feet. In the blink of an eye, it spread thousands of miles away

 Chapter 1207

    Golden light, suddenly lit up the entire ancient forest, a piece of golden light, let the Warcraft here have creeping on the ground.


    Hua Dounan stares at the white Chen in front of him, and his killing intention is surging in his eyes.


    However, the first one to do it was the hundred Li Tianyi who was as terrible as a ghost.


    "Bai Chen, I want your life --"


    Baili Tianyi stepped on it, and his body suddenly shot. His green eyes were frightening, which made Lin Mengyao and others tremble.


    This guy is no longer a ghost. I don''t know who transformed him, but his spiritual power has broken through to the realm of one star heaven. It seems that he has gained a lot of strength at the same time of paying the price.


    In the face of Baili Tianyi''s surprise attack, Lin Mengyao''s face is cold, and her eyes are suddenly scarlet. With the scarlet wings behind her, her spiritual power suddenly rises to the sea of eight stars.


    Ding!


    As soon as Lin Mengyao flashed, he came to Baili Tianyi. The two swords intersected. A crisp sound shocked the eardrum.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Baili Tianyi is furious. He raises his hand to Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao disdains cold hum, jade hand also lift, at that time, a wave like turbulent blue energy, instantly rolling in the forest, startled everyone back.


    "Holy palm!"


    "The seal of the sea!"


    The two palms collide fiercely. The storm of gold and blue suddenly surges. Lin Mengyao is totally defeated and his figure slips all the way.


    Jade foot stepped on a spark on the ground. Lin Mengyao''s eyes were frozen, and he threw a red sword with his backhand.


    "Hum, it''s just a sea of stars. I can''t help this kind of sword spirit..."


    Hundred Li Tianyi disdained light spat, raised the white tiger holy sword, a sword block.


    "Fool! Get out of the way


    At this moment, a fierce figure suddenly came from the distance and turned into a white light. At the critical moment, it happened to kick out the hundred Li Tianyi who wanted to fight against the sword.


    The scarlet sword Qi is hidden by Baili Tianyi, but it bumps into Baili Tianyi''s white tiger sword.


    The power of terror directly shocked the holy sword to fly away. Baili Tianyi''s face was heavy and he was about to scold. Then he saw that the flying holy sword was blown into a piece of sword dust in an instant.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that Lin Mengyao''s sword Qi was so powerful. Now, Baili Tianyi suddenly regained his mind, and his eyes were filled with incredible horror.


    Staring at the woman in white who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Lin Mengyao frowned: "Chu Yehong, you have mixed with them!"


    It''s no one else. It''s the best swordsman in the world, Chu Yehong!


    Facing the glare of all eyes, Chu Ye Hongsen''s cold eyes are directed at Lin Mengyao, but he says to the hundred Li Tianyi beside him: "once this woman''s eyes turn scarlet, her strength will be irresistible. She can only attack her from a distance, never fight close to her!"


    Because before Chu Ye Hong was defeated by Lin Mengyao, she knew very well how terrible Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power was.


    This kind of power is just a gift from heaven. It can be called the king of melee!


    Listen to Chu Ye Hong speak out Lin Mengyao''s weakness, Hua Dounan Yinyi sneer: "can''t you fight with her? Leave this woman to me. I just don''t like to get close to others... "


    "Sorry, the five of us won''t be separated." Lin Mengyao cautiously retreated two steps, light way.


    As long as five people are together, their weaknesses will be able to make up for each other.


    Hua Dounan stepped on a piece of pink petals, floating in the air, and his face became more and more ferocious: "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, do you really think that I will come to the deepest part of Yunchen mountain to besiege you unprepared?"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky suddenly changed color, rolling clouds, purple lightning spread, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to the panoramic sky.


    "What an amazing power of thunder and lightning!"


    Tang Qin raised his eyes to the thunder and lightning sky, and a touch of panic appeared in his eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine that such thunder and lightning is caused by human force unless It''s the spirit array!


    "This, this is the Cihang array of Xinglan temple!"


    White Chen half open mouth, the words that say, is to let all people startle.


    Star haze temple again!


    Is it true that the strong of Xinglan temple is behind the scenes to help huadounan?!


    Boom!


    There is a loud noise in the sky, ten thousand thunder instantly turns into a bunch of dazzling purple pitching, and roars directly to the direction of Bai Chen and others.


    Seeing the huge thunder of more than ten feet thick rushing to the top, everyone suddenly turned pale.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a very strong wind spirit array. Protect your body with spirit power. Don''t breathe!" Bai Chen shouts.


    "Wind is the magic? Shouldn''t it be ray? "


    Guo pangzi didn''t understand what happened. Purple thunder exploded not far in front of five people.In a flash, the extremely terrible storm suddenly rolled up from the explosion center, and spread rapidly outward with the force of thunder.


    Under the fierce storm, Yang Qiuyu, Guo pangzi and Tang Qin suddenly howl, and are blown upside down by the strong wind. Huadounan and Baili Tianyi also fly upside down. Only Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen are still gritting their teeth.


    In the vast storm, sand and lightning cover their sight. Only by the sense of breath, Lin Mengyao is walking towards Baichen step by step.


    I didn''t expect that this girl''s Scarlet power was so powerful. Even though Bai Chen had chaos Shengyan to protect her body, she was sliding all the way on the ground.


    "Brother Bai, hold on! I''ll be right here! "


    In the dark purple wind, Lin Mengyao is tearing his heart and drinking. Step by step, he is walking hard.


    But Bai Chen obviously has reached the limit, and finally before she flies upside down, she roars in her direction: "Mengyao, don''t worry about me, you should be careful --"


    the storm blows, thunder strikes the sky directly along the purple gray wind column, stirring the dark sky, and there is no sun and moon.


    ¡­¡­


    There are hundreds of feet of wind column, gradually dissipated, looking into the endless forest, a piece of violent soil flying.


    Bai Chen was blown to a long distance by the storm, and then he managed to stand firm. When the storm dissipated, the clouds in the sky were picturesque, and all around was a mess.


    Take back to protect the body of chaos holy inflammation, white Chen raised his eyes, red pupil staring at the distance, can''t help but face a heavy.

 Chapter 1208

    Lin Mengyao with a strong scarlet force, is still standing firmly in the original place, but others are blown out too far away, want to go back, also need some time.


    "Mengyao, wait for me..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes a coagulate, just want to start, behind is to ring out a gloomy and terrible voice.


    "Bai Chen, I''m lucky to meet you..."


    This voice is hoarse and permeate a person, let white Chen turn round gradually.


    Looking at the hundred Li Tianyi surrounded by black demons, Bai Chen couldn''t help but sneer: "Tut, isn''t the holy land always proud of being bright, but you degenerate. It''s interesting."


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m in the devil or not! You call yourself an evil emperor, and you are no better than me! " Baili Tianyi roared, his hands clenched, and his nails were like Warcraft, longer than his fingers.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen said with a smile: "I don''t have time to talk to you now. Mengyao is still waiting for me. If you are wise, you can find a way to drill in. Don''t dirty my eyes any more. And I''m not the same as you. I''m an evil emperor, and you are just a maggot ~ "


    " it''s all because of you that I''m what I am now. I''ll kill you! "


    Baili Tianyi is furious. He looks up to the sky and roars. The pressure of a star''s heavenly realm suddenly forms a black whirlwind.


    As soon as you step on the foot, Baili Tianyi is hidden in the Black Whirlwind. The terrible wind column is flying around in the sky. Finally, it makes a big circle and bumps fiercely against Baichen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen disdains to hum coldly, and his palms are quickly imprinted. With his right hand lifted, a golden light ball with dazzling power suddenly appears in his palm.


    "Drunk eight immortals second style, gold beads on the palm..."


    White Chen a light read, originally only palm size golden light ball, suddenly expand, unexpectedly expanded dozens of times!


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s drunken eight immortals became so powerful. Bai Li Tianyi''s face sank and quickly flew out of the black wind column.


    Fortunately, he flew in time. Bai Chen threw the huge golden light ball at once. It tore the black wind column in an instant, ran straight up into the sky, knocked a round hole out of the haze sky, and finally disappeared.


    Looking at the strong light ball flying into the sky, Baili Tianyi gritted his teeth: "why, your moves have become so strong?"


    "Ah, you don''t need to know."


    Bai Chen certainly won''t tell him in detail.


    Just half a year ago, he suddenly remembered that drunken eight immortals was his proud skill in his previous life.


    However, with the power of drunken eight immortals, apart from yaochi''s view of the sea, what else can be qualified to destroy the favor of the gods?


    Vaguely, such a scene emerged in the long memory.


    As a god of destruction, before challenging the Twelve Gods of war in Xinglan temple, he would soak in the wine spring for a day, and then fly over drunk to fight.


    This vague memory, let him confirm the two events of his previous life!


    First, after being drunk, the eight drunken immortals will really show their power.


    Second, he challenged the twelve warlords one by one, not the twelve at the same time.


    That is to say, the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple is strong enough to make him face it!


    Bai Li Tian Yi''s ferocious face, looking at Bai Chen''s intoxicated and smiling appearance, suddenly becomes angry, turns into a light and shadow, and flies away to Bai Chen.


    They hit from the ground all the way up to the sky. Their movements were as fast as lightning. Even some fifth level Warcraft crawling in the distance were hard to catch their figures.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Bai Chen suddenly grabs the gap of Bai Li''s Tianyi, and his palm suddenly explores. With the sound of thunder, Bai Li''s Tianyi suddenly vomits blood and flies.


    A strong man in the eight star sea can actually suppress a strong man who has just entered the realm of heaven in the most direct confrontation. Such a scene makes those five level Warcraft who are looking forward to it all show a bit of horror.


    In their eyes, Bai Chen is too terrible.


    Not only terrible, but also extremely strange!


    Bai Chen''s palm makes his chest tumbling, and the spirit power runs in the spirit source, which makes Bai Li Tianyi''s ferocious face full of blood, even more terrifying.


    "Baili Tianyi, no matter you degenerate into a devil or cross heaven into a God, you will never be my opponent. I advise you to give up."


    Bai Chen doesn''t even use the wind sword. He yawns lazily and looks at a hundred Li Tianyi, just like an ant, full of endless contempt and contempt.


    It''s just such eyes that make Baili Tianyi more angry.


    "Bai Chen, you are really a big voice!"


    At this moment, a cold female voice suddenly came from the other side.


    Bai Chen hears the speech and looks sideways. He sees Chu Yehong, who is carrying a white ancient sword, walking slowly to this side.


    Although we have to face two strong people in heaven, Bai Chen, who has eight stars in the sea, is still fearless."Tut, a little master of the Holy Land and the No.1 swordsman in the world, who is willing to degenerate, is pathetic."


    Chu leaf red face has no facial expression, listen to Bai Chen words, a green chide: "you are not also evil emperor, don''t need so justice awe inspiring."


    "Justice?"


    Bai Chen took out the scabbard of the wind god sword, and immediately carried it on his shoulder. With a smile, he said, "how many unfair things are in the world? You and I know very well. Since heaven is not benevolent, I will incarnate as an evil emperor and testify for innocent people in the world in the name of destruction. What''s wrong?"


    "Chu Yehong, don''t talk nonsense with him. We''ll kill him together!" Baili Tianyi roared and rushed to Bai Chen again.


    Seeing this, Chu Ye Hong slowly draws her sword, and her cold eyes show her cold killing intention: "just as well as evil, even if you are really a good man, I must avenge for the little prince, so let''s die!"

 Chapter 1209

    Bai Chen''s feet trample on the void, staring at the two figures coming from the front and back, slowly drooping his eyes, and his face is unusually calm.


    Wu''s, black flame, suddenly appears on the surface of Bai Chen''s body. The terrible heat wave suddenly appears, which makes Bai Li Tianyi and Chu Ye Hong turn pale instantly.


    Between the lightning and flint, Bai Chen sweeps to the right with his sword, and at the same time moves leimang''s Qi with his left hand to fight with Hunyuan sky splitting palm.


    With the collision of the two, the two energy waves formed two two-color competition in the air, and the domineering power of chaos Shengyan now shocked Baili Tianyi and Chu Yehong to fly away.


    Chu Yehong was OK. She stepped on the void and slipped for a long distance. She managed to stabilize herself. She pitied Baili Tianyi and rolled countless circles in the air. She was in a dilemma far away.


    Chu leaf red vision is suffused with a touch of astonishment, looking at the black flame that the white Chen body is bouncing, can''t help but astonish a way: "you this flame, why and before different?"


    "Not the same?"


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, emerge a touch of disdain: "same, just strength enhanced just.". Otherwise, do you think I will come here with my companions to die without any preparation when I know there is an ambush in this trip? "


    "Even if you have such a flame, you and your companions will be buried here today!"


    Above the sky, the pink storm is coming. At the top of the storm, the figure of Hua Dounan is looming.


    Huadounan''s appearance makes Baili Tianyi''s face appear a little happy from the ferocity. The three heavenly realms besiege a small sea of stars. He really doesn''t think Baichen can survive.


    In the face of these three fierce eyes, Bai Chen still didn''t show any nervous mood, on the contrary, he buttoned his ears indifferently: "ah, all here, today I''ll let you three have a good experience of the power of the evil emperor!"


    Poo Hoo -


    another fierce blue flame appeared on the surface of Bai Chen''s body. Although the two flames were of different intensities, the two-color flame storm formed by interweaving was strange, which made the space around him appear a distorted ripple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the white Chen with one enemy three outbreak of the war, other places.


    Guo pangzi looked at the misty wasteland and was shocked: "the spirit array of Xinglan temple is too terrible. This kind of damage scope is even more fierce than the repentant ghost lotus of the eldest brother!"


    In terms of lethality, the eighth form of drunk eight immortals may not be the strongest psychic skill in Bai Chen''s hands, but in terms of scope, it is absolutely the existence of terror.


    And the thunder storm from the spirit array of Xinglan temple can turn all the forests into wasteland full of smoke, which makes Guo pangzi sigh.


    Beside Guo pangzi, Yang Qiuyu''s eyes were also dull: "we are separated from other people, but fortunately, the patriarch is safe. As long as the eye position of the array is not defeated, the gain effect of the Qingyun Xuantian array will not dissipate. You''d better join the patriarch quickly."


    "OK, but the boss is..." Guo pangzi looked at the cloudy and sunny sky around him. There were three great changes. It seemed that fierce battles were breaking out: "where can the boss be?"


    "Be careful!"


    Yang Qiuyu suddenly turned into a shadow, which directly appeared on Guo pangzi''s back, and immediately a sound of just fierce collision rang out.


    "What?"


    Guo pangzi turned around and looked at the strange man with Yang Qiuyu''s two palms. He couldn''t help but look down: "who are you?"


    "Holy land, hundred Li Cheng!"


    The man''s cold smile, six stars sea of terror in an instant crazy surge, will Yang Qiuyu shake upside down.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi quickly embraces Yang Qiuyu''s waist and forcibly takes her down.


    When the sole of his foot stepped on a deep depression on the ground, Guo pangzi cheered coldly: "Holy Land dog, you''ve been looking for trouble from chenyao Jianzong time and again. You really think your life is too long!"


    "Oh, just two little ghosts in the sea of one star, who are also worthy of shouting in front of me?" Bai Licheng''s face was gloomy and ferocious, and his fierce eyes were murderous.


    Looking at Bai Licheng''s arrogance, Yang Qiuyu snorted coldly, holding the seal in his jade hand and reading it softly.


    "Celestial body and Dharma world - enlightenment!"


    A dark blue cold energy suddenly rose from her feet. With the appearance of two different color soul marks on her head, the cold air immediately diffused. Guo Pang, who was holding her, shivered all over and quickly released his arm.


    In the energy of the blue ice, Yang Qiuyu''s posture is like a queen in the ice. With the arrogance of looking at the world coldly, he looks at Bai Licheng: "even if you are six star sea, how do you look to me, you are like the ordinary waste in the star sea!"


    "Who do you say is rubbish?"


    Bai Licheng is furious, and the ground shakes when he steps on his feet.


    But at this time, Yang Qiuyu''s figure, but it is strange disappeared in place.


    "What''s the matter, people?"Bai Licheng has never seen such a strange ability. Looking around, he can''t see the beautiful blue shadow.


    Just when he was at a loss, a long sword suddenly stabbed from the shadow under his feet. The sudden change made it too late for him to dodge, so he could only use his smart power to punch at the bottom.


    At the moment when Yang Qiuyu''s sword collided with his fist wrapped with aura, a cold force with extremely low temperature froze Bai Licheng''s arm.


    Feeling this extraordinary fright, bailicheng was shocked and quickly stepped back. But his arm had been frozen into an ice arm, and the freezing of his blood made his face jerk.


    At this time, in front of Guo pangzi, there are two figures, one with three star sea, the other with five star sea!


    "Hey, that''s what I said. It''s not that easy!" Although Guo pangzi has only one star sea, his small eyes are grunting, and he is eager to have a try.


    "Lijing villa, Zhong Feiyue!" "Zhong Luo orange!"


    "Chen Yao Jian Zong, Guo San Kuo -"


    the three people reported their names, exchanged their eyes, and were furious with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Tang Qinshen, situ Zhaonan turned into a huge spider monster in the blink of an eye. His terrible power climbed all the way to the peak of Xinghai.


    Looking up at the evil, Tang Qin''s red lips pursed: "I think you have some skills, but you are the running dog of wanchaoge."


    "Little girl, you were destroying my situ mansion in Guixue town. I haven''t settled with you yet. Let''s settle the old and new grudges together today."


    The huge spider head of situ Zhaonan, with more than ten eyes blinking at the same time, suddenly the whole earth cracked rapidly, and the sun above the sky flew towards the earth in an instant!


    "The sun is setting!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin''s scalp was numb, and her body could not help shaking. But after a moment, she suddenly came back to herself: "no! This is Magic


    ¡­¡­


    Storm loyalty zone, a man wearing a mask, negative hand standing.


    He stood in the air, his sharp eyes staring at Lin Mengyao standing on the ground, his eyes appeared a touch of cold: "Lin Mengyao, not as I expected, you are the most dangerous monster of Chen Yao sword clan!"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows frowned. After she didn''t feel the half silk spirit power of the masked man, her eyes appeared dignified: "you are the spirit emperor who appeared in the north of Fushen temple that day?"


    [PS: the battle of Yunchen''s life and death, I know you must be anxious to see it, but this is one of the second classic decisive battles. I''m sure the key point is to ensure the quality first, and the plot can be written well, so that you won''t be bored. Please bear with me for the fourth chapter of daily work, and don''t rush me^_ ^Thank you! ¡¿

 Chapter 1210

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that if you want to defeat chenyao Jianzong, you must kill you."


    The masked man looks down with cold eyes, his palms protruding from his sleeve robes, and his messy fingerprints dancing with one hand.


    The golden light comes from the masked man''s body. It is like a dazzling sun, illuminating the dark world instantly.


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face is icy cold, and his jade hand holds the seven bright candlelight sun tightly. His scarlet wings suddenly spread behind him, and instantly turn into a bunch of red light.


    Indifferently looking at the extremely fast speed of Lin Mengyao, mask man a cold hum, at the foot of an instant appear a round gold array.


    At this time, a golden light array of the same size suddenly appeared in the air not far away. When Lin Mengyao rushed, the masked man suddenly flashed and came to another light array.


    Lin Mengyao turns around gradually and says indifferently: "space transfer..."


    "Smart!"


    The mask man''s deep voice resounds, and then his fingerprints become 10%. Around Lin Mengyao, a golden cage suddenly emerges, trapping her to death.


    "You are now a cage bird, waiting for you, will only be death..."


    The masked man raised his hand again, and the colorful sword suddenly fell from the sky.


    Seeing the familiar sword, Lin Mengyao was stunned: "you, you are Qi Qingyang of the hero guild!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The masked man didn''t speak. As soon as the palm of his hand fell to Lin Mengyao, the powerful holy sword suddenly penetrated the void and flew away in the direction of Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao''s face sank. He put the seven bright candlelight sun in front of him, ran his left index finger over the body of the sword, then held the sword and cut it in the air.


    "Scarlet sword!"


    In the blink of an eye, the red sword cuts through the golden cage. Within a moment of collision with the holy sword, it will completely destroy the holy sword into thousands of lights.


    The golden awn is scattered like rain, and the masked man looks at Lin Mengyao, who is as cold as ice lotus in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Another part of the sky.


    With a sword, Bai Chen pushes back the three people for a distance. Then he suddenly feels that there is an extremely strong soul force spreading in the distance.


    Looking into the distance, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    There is Lin Mengyao''s position!


    "Now you''re still distracted. Don''t think you''ll be great if you have peerless flame. I also have peerless thunder!"


    Baili Tianyi clenched his fists in the air, bent and ready to go. The piercing thunder resounded all over his body, forming a lightning net woven by the flashing pink lightning.


    At the same time, the Chu leaf red also holds the sword in the white Chen after death furiously rushes but comes, there are flower Dou South waiting for an opportunity to move above.


    The siege of three powerful people in the realm of heaven can''t allow him to be distracted. Once one of them is hit hard, he will surely die today!


    Huadounan three people''s great spiritual power swept across the sky, even the space appeared a little concussion.


    Feeling these three strong breath, Bai Chen eyebrows picked pick, did not pay attention to their joking eyes, palm grip wind god sword, immediately green and black flames, suddenly appeared in the sword.


    As soon as the wind sword was raised, silver light suddenly appeared on the sole of Bai Chen''s feet. Immediately, his figure suddenly turned into a black line and burst out!


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s speed is even faster, and he still rushes towards his own direction. Chu Yehong holds the white ancient sword with both hands, and the dazzling light shines on the body of the sword. Finally, he forms a huge sword shadow, which is more than ten feet in size, and cuts down at Bai Chen angrily.


    The power of this sword is extremely heavy. When it falls, it cuts through the void with a white wave of air. The piercing sound of sadness rings out.


    In the face of the white sword shadow, Bai Chen''s face remains unchanged, and his inner spiritual power is also flowing like a flood in the spiritual pulse. He holds the wind sword tightly in his palm, and without the slightest tendency to dodge, he directly faces the white sword shadow angrily.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the collision of the two swords, the loud sound of gold and iron, suddenly spread out, strong energy ripples like water waves spread to all sides, and Bai Chen has the blessing of chaos Shengyan and rosefinch Shengyan, but by virtue of the power of the majestic, forcefully cut the white awn, shocked Chu Ye Hong''s face pale, miserable fly away.


    At this time, huadounan on the sky finally formed a handprint, and the pink petals fell all over the sky, forming a pink wind column that covered Baichen.


    "Tear him up! Flowers bloom and fall - flowers are merciless


    Hua Dounan is fully controlling the pink storm which is enough to tear up the space, and her blood red eyes are angry.


    He has been defeated in the hands of Bai Chen four times, the siege on him, say what also want to kill him.


    In the whirling pink storm, Bai Chen can feel that the robe has broken and the flesh is gradually blooming.


    "Hua Dounan This guy has also become a lot stronger! "


    The dark red pupil stares at the pink streamer in front of him, and Bai Chen suddenly hangs the wind sword in the air.


    "View the sea in yaochi."With a light thought, Hua Dounan, who was originally gloomy and ferocious in the sky, suddenly opened his eyes. Then his body seemed to have been hit by a strong hurricane, and all his robes broke. With a howl, he quickly recovered his spiritual power.


    The pink wind column suddenly dissipates. Bai Chen looks up at Dounan, but finds that the guy''s whole body is black and fuzzy, and in his body, it seems that there are countless white meat insects rolling. From a distance, it''s disgusting.


    "What''s that..."


    With the help of the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen can see that those white insects are sending out a strong resentment, just like the greedy devil, trying to devour everything.


    Is this the reason why he has been growing stronger rapidly?!

 Chapter 1211

    Hua Dounan just wanted to kill Bai Chen. When he saw his flaws, he was so crazy that he didn''t think so much. He directly used the strongest killing move. But he ignored the most important point, which is Bai Chen''s magic skill - yaochi Guanhai!


    Now, his body is also seen by the rest of the people. Hua Dounan''s face is extremely gloomy. He stares at Bai Chen with angry eyes, just like eating him alive.


    "Hua Dounan, is it worth making yourself look like this in order to be stronger?" Bai Chen casually carries the wind sword and glances at Bai Li Tianyi helplessly: "it''s you. Although you fall into the evil way, you are at least like a person, but some people are disgusting. Even if you take a bath, you will spit it out ~"


    hearing Bai Chen''s implication, Bai Li Tianyi unconsciously glances at Dounan, and then a touch of contempt appears in his eyes.


    As Bai Chen said, no matter how unbearable he is, compared with Hua Dounan, he can at least be seen.


    A body of meat insects rolling, flower Dounan ferocious face, silent for a long time, finally full of anger down the heart, turn around and fly to the distance.


    "Tut, are you going now?"


    See flower Dounan embarrassed figure gradually disappear in the sky, white Chen shrugged, said not to enjoy.


    And now there are only two of the three men''s teachers. Baili Tianyi and Chu Yehong are gloomy.


    Three against one, they still have a chance to win, but two against one


    Bai Chen''s actual strength, but in their heart is very clear, that call a tough one!


    Yaochi sea view was originally used by Bai Chen when he was preparing to deal with the red flame demon God, but now he was forced to use it by the three of them, which made Bai Chen feel a little depressed.


    It seems that if we fight against the evil god of ChiYan for a while, we can only fight to the death.


    Don''t want to waste energy on these two people, white Chen eyes turned, suddenly said with a smile: "you two, it''s rare that you come here to kill me today, so have a good fight, or I die, or you die!"


    The language falls, the ferocious and domineering black flame, the black flame storm rolling up to the sky in an instant, stirs this piece of heaven and earth, and is shrouded in the terrible high temperature that makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    Such fierce power makes Baili Tianyi tremble. Thinking about the end of Hua Dounan, he immediately doesn''t hesitate. With a horizontal flash at his feet, he quickly escapes to the northern sky.


    Three ran two, now, there is only one Chu Ye Hong left.


    With a light glance at the hundred Li Tianyi, Chu Ye Hongyu holds the sword in her hand and holds it hard: "this is the master of Shaoyu, who is still in the holy land. There is no name for a famous family, not even a mole ant!"


    Chu leaf red will stay, this is Bai Chen expected, needless to say she wants to revenge for Mufeng, but her pride, also absolutely don''t allow her to escape.


    "Chu Yehong, you can''t beat me."


    Bai Chen coldly smile, body shape suddenly a flash, wind god sword already took a roaring sound, straight attack Chu Ye red eyebrow.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of Bai Chen is more terrible now. Chu Ye Hong''s heart trembles and quickly raises his long sword to fight.


    However, white Chen that sword brandish, but is only feint, the real attack, is his that suddenly protrudes left hand.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    A sound falls down, the palm of the white Chen takes the potential of thunder, the rage roars the shoulder of Chu leaf red.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is about to succeed, Chu Ye''s red bell teeth clench, and her fierce spiritual power suddenly surges out. They all gather in the palm of her left hand and greet Bai Chen''s palm.


    Two palms, about to meet.


    Poof Hoo -


    Chu Yehong hit hard, and the palm of her hand went straight through Bai Chen''s body, but she was sure that she didn''t hit anything.


    "Afterimage?"


    Unexpectedly, what he hit is actually the shadow of Bai Chen. When Chu Yehong suddenly wakes up, Bai Chen is behind her and claps her hand on her fragrant back.


    At that time, Bai Chen''s face was suddenly cold and fierce, and all the powerful and violent energy gathered in his palm, and finally poured out to the latter''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Thunder like explosion suddenly resounded in the sky, and a terrible ripple visible to the naked eye quickly spread.


    Bai Chen''s real strength has always been much higher than his own realm, which is the advantage of his forced suppression of spiritual power in his body until it tends to be saturated.


    Lin Mengyao is also carrying on the same oppressive cultivation as him.


    In addition, in the way of fighting, Bai Chen is much more experienced than Chu Yehong, one-on-one. Now Chu Yehong has no chance of winning.


    Chu Ye Hong, who vomited blood and flew, stabilized herself again after several turns in the air.


    Mingming''s internal organs have been injured, but the stubborn woman still gambles on her life and rushes to Bai Chen again.


    They fight each other in the deep of the sky, and their figures are flashing everywhere. Chu Yehong''s injury is more and more serious, but Bai Chen is still in a state of no injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, which rang out from the air. Chu Yehong''s figure fell like a meteorite, and finally hit the ground, shaking up a piece of dust.Looking down at his own palm, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and looked directly at Chu Ye Hong, saying: "woman, this is the second time I forgive you, not for anything else, just for brother Hua!"


    As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on the void, Bai Chen no longer hesitated, and quickly swept away to the place where the red awn twinkled in the distance.


    On the way, Bai Chen can feel that there are still two fierce battles breaking out, but with his strong soul perception, he doesn''t think much after knowing that his companions have the advantage in the battle of life and death.


    He solved the other side''s three Tiandao strongmen, one injured and two escaped, which obviously opened a very clear start to the war.


    Next, it''s the direction of Mengyao!


    ¡­¡­


    Countless golden lightsabers are suspended in the sky, and suddenly fall like rain. The dense offensive is amazing.


    What''s more shocking is that Lin Mengyao''s speed is very fast in the golden rainforest. He is not only unhurt, but also able to use his flying sword to attack the masked man standing in the sky.


    The competition between them is still going on, and no one can help!

 Chapter 1212

    Bai Chen stares at the glittering sky in the distance, anxious.


    It''s too dangerous for Lin Mengyao to face the spirit emperor alone, but it''s not difficult to see that the spirit emperor is only a primary spirit emperor, that is to say, he has only the fighting power of heaven.


    As long as it''s not the spirit emperor who can compete with the stars, it''s not a big problem.


    "Mengyao, wait for me!"


    Eyes emerge a touch of perseverance, white Chen suddenly accelerated the speed of flight.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a breaking wind in the sky comes at a gallop, and Bai Chen, who flies all the way, turns around in the air and cuts to the sky with a sword.


    What caught his eye was a familiar pretty face.


    Little fox?!


    Seeing the figure that suddenly flies, Bai Chen is obviously surprised. The sword that he originally wielded instantly injects more power.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s fright, Xiao Tianhu''s red lips pursed, her hands clawed, and suddenly explored!


    "Ha


    With a small day fox Jiao drink, two people finally ruthlessly collide, the power of terror, such as Taishan top general, let white Chen face a sink, directly fly away.


    When he was about to land, Bai Chen stepped on the ground fiercely with a bang, which blew up the dust all over the sky.


    But the figure of small sky Fox also appears in front of him, and a fly kick, straight attack white Chen''s face.


    In terms of combat experience, Xiao Tianhu, who has lived for 100000 years, is naturally no worse than Bai Chen. In terms of strength, she is a real two-star heaven realm, far more stable than Chu Yehong''s realm.


    Such calm, just like Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, almost invincible under the same realm.


    Small sky Fox''s continuous attack, does not give white Chen a chance to breathe, in the face of the leg shadow, white Chen heart suddenly meditation: explosive step!


    Whoosh!


    Bai Chen, like a flash of light and shadow, suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tianhu, and she seemed to have expected all this. She didn''t need to look back at it at all. She turned around and punched back.


    Bang!


    Small day Fox''s fist, mercilessly hit on the white Chen''s wind god sword, just fierce strength unexpectedly is to shock the space faintly to produce the sign of distortion, white Chen is the facial expression explosion sink, fall to fly again.


    Bai Chen, who flies backwards all the way, looks up at the little fox with a grim smile. He finally understands that the fox has made up his mind to take his life!


    "Either you die or I die..."


    A touch of madness appeared in his eyes, and Bai Chen suddenly made a seal with his hands and drank: "the fifth form of the eight drunken immortals - the immortals in the fog!"


    Yi -


    the thick white fog suddenly rises, and Bai Chen''s figure is also hidden in the white fog.


    See, small sky fox smile eye a MI, a streamer of light fly in.


    But as soon as she flew into the thick fog, she was in the same place.


    Because it can not only cover the sight, but also cover the hearing!


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    Xiaotianhu disdains a cold hum, and suddenly opens her soul circle. With her as the center, the distance of several thousand meters is immediately firmly controlled by her soul power.


    With such a huge range of soul circle, Xiao Tianhu soon found the position of Bai Chen, immediately flashed, and rushed to Bai Chen''s direction again.


    As soon as we meet, Xiao Tianhu shows a very strong intention to kill. Bai Chen knows that the fox has to kill himself!


    "Little fox, I''d like to see how good you can be!"


    To meet such a powerful opponent, Bai Chen is very excited at the moment. In his hand, a light bow carrying 12 golden arrows is full of strings.


    "Through the clouds, through the arrows, through the rain!"


    With Baichen''s fingers sent, twelve light arrows instantly turned into twelve extremely sharp golden pitching, blocking all paths of xiaotianhu from different angles.


    With the accurate perception of the soul circle, Xiao Tianhu is flying high in the sky, dancing fast, and dodging all twelve light arrows.


    However, these light arrows are just like locking her spirit power. After flying out, they circle a messy Golden Shadow in the air, and finally they fly over to xiaotianhu.


    Feeling the twelve arrows of light chasing after him, Xiao Tianhu suddenly raised his hand and danced wildly in front of him.


    Chaos claw shadow swept, clang clang clang, then resounded in the white fog, clearly very harsh, but no one can hear.


    After a long time, Xiao Tianhu finally smashed all the twelve light arrows. Then he flashed and rushed to Baichen''s direction again.


    Finally out of the thick fog, waiting for the small sky fox to come to the clouds, the distant white star, has successfully cast the ancient emperor star array!


    Stepping on the white clouds, Xiao Tianhu stares at the sky light column in amazement and falls into silence.


    A moment later, she suddenly returned to her senses, her eyes wide open, and exclaimed: "this is the strongest spiritual array in the world of Xingchen Pavilion - GuDi Xingchen array?"


    "It seems that you really recognize this array!" Bai Chenwen''s smile, standing in the golden light wall, began to seal quickly.All of a sudden, the Xuanwu array emblem on the golden array emits a strong and dazzling light, which makes little Tianhu can''t help but lower his head.


    When she looked up again, the Xuanwu array emblem had become a disk hovering over the gold array.


    "Heaven''s punishment - sand burial!"


    With Bai Chen''s palm in the air, the whole earth began to shake violently, and then the cracks everywhere began to tear the desolate land mercilessly.


    In the dark crack, the yellow sand flies up to the sky, blinking to form endless sand waves.


    Xiaotianhu stares at the endless golden sand waves at her feet, which are wrapped in her direction. A touch of madness appears in her eyes. Xiaotianhu suddenly raises his snow-white tail and stands on all fours like a wild animal. When he raises his eyes, his golden eyes and beard appear on his side face, which makes Baichen feel an extremely dangerous breath.

 Chapter 1213

    Xiao Tianhu stands on all fours and treads on the void steadily. His eyes are a little chilly and he throws himself at Bai Chen. He doesn''t hide the arrogance and contempt in his eyes.


    For this silent but extremely ruthless small day fox, white Chen is also face more dignified.


    It has to be said that in terms of combat style and actual combat experience, Xiao Tianhu can be regarded as the strongest opponent he has met since his rebirth!


    Fortunately, like him, the little fox''s strength is greatly damaged. Otherwise, let him return to the peak. The Xiuyun Empire, chenyao Jianzong, is afraid that he won''t be able to stay.


    "Bai Chen, if you are willing to submit to me now, I will spare your life!" Xiao Tianhu finally spoke.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but frivolous smile, smile in the light of cold meaning: "Oh ~ I really don''t understand, why you and Dongfang Ke''er are so strong, must others submit, so you will not marry out ~"


    "marry out? Ha Small day fox hears Bai Chen this words, suddenly withdraw ferocious smile, stood up: "Bai Chen, open your eyes to see clearly, my this face, this figure, which is not you these men most dream of?"


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. It''s a pity that you didn''t get married." Bai Chen takes the opportunity to take a deep breath, calms the restless spirit source in his body, and ridicules him by the way.


    The wave after wave of attack of Xiao Tianhu really made him breathless. It''s rare for him to have a rest. How could he let go of this great opportunity.


    Small Tianhu moves enchanting steps, a hand gently sliding, random fork in the icy willow waist, tender voice, light spread: "I, live 100000 years, this variety of men, also can be considered to taste a lot, as long as I am willing, which one of them is not willing to abandon his wife and son, also want to bow down in my skirt, you say I can''t marry out, are you Are you blind? "


    "Oh, 100000 years How awesome


    Bai Chen smiles, and gradually recalls the lost memory.


    He can vaguely remember that when he came to the western regions and killed the white tiger emperor with one move, he tried his best to shout a word before the white tiger fell.


    I regret that I sealed the fox!


    ¡­¡­


    The implication of this is that the white tiger emperor actually wants to join hands with a fox to fight against him.


    When it comes to foxes, if this one has really lived for 100000 years, the time and the region will be consistent.


    When Bai Chen came to the western regions of the mainland as a god of destruction, now it is 60000 years ago!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little fox, there is no injustice or hatred between you and me. Even in a way, we are in the same boat. Why fight with each other''s lives like this? If you want me to see it, you''d better step back. Don''t be controlled as a chess piece. "


    Bai Chen talks between, the palm that hides in sleeve, already began to continue to seal.


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, small sky fox puffs to hiss a Wu mouth to smile: "ha ha ha! Fight for life? Don''t be kidding, you are the only one fighting with your life, but I haven''t taken it seriously yet ~ "


    " well, I know you are very strong, but no matter how strong you are, you were defeated by Dongfang Ke''er before, or a simple move ~ "


    "


    Dongfang Ke''er!


    Simple four words, let the small fox good mood fragmented.


    Recalling the scene above the floating and sinking temple that day, Xiao Tianhu''s almost flawless face suddenly sank.


    In those years, she lost to the white tiger emperor, which was her poor strength, so although she was sealed in the western regions for so many years, she didn''t complain too much.


    But the loss to Dongfang Ke''er has become an indelible pain in her life.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, I will kill her! But your mouth stinks. It seems that I''m going to pull out all your teeth. Let''s see if you can continue to say such words to annoy me! "


    Small sky fox eyes slightly lift, body surface gradually emerged strange black breath.


    Seeing this extraordinary dark breath again, Bai Chen said with a sneer: "you don''t have to say how you were then. I''ll bet that Dongfang Ke''er is the existence you can never kill."


    "You want to die -"


    Xiao Tianhu roared angrily, almost as good as Lin Mengyao''s little face, showing a ferocity again.


    At this time, the handprint that Bai Chen hides in sleeve, also finished finally.


    In front of the small sky Fox''s face, white Chen slowly raises the left hand, the fingerprint then moves.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    More than ten dark blue water columns suddenly flew down from the sky and gradually condensed into a dark blue Xuanwu in front of Bai Chen.


    The water condenses into a beast, and the surrounding air cools, but the energy fluctuation produced by the blue basaltic is not to be underestimated.


    Of course, this is not the end. While summoning Xuanwu, Bai Chen put the wind sword in front of him and began to instill all his strength into the wind sword.


    In the face of Xiao Tianhu, he must do his best. As for the fight behind, he can only play one step at a time."Such a small Xuanwu spirit array also wants to trap me. Are you looking down on me?"


    Xiao Tianhu raised his head to the sky and roared. The roar tore the air current. The sound wave produced by the roar gradually distorted the shape of Xuanwu.


    Sound wave dexterity?!


    The side of the ear is vibrated by the strong sound wave, the white Chen''s facial expression is more dignified.


    Fortunately, he has a strong dragon soul, so he can not change his voice and color in this powerful sound wave. If he were someone else, he would be afraid of chaos and even hurt his soul.


    "This damned fox, if you don''t get rid of her today, you will become a more difficult enemy than Hua Dounan in the future..."


    Dark red eye pupil suddenly shrinks, white Chen thoroughly serious rise.

 Chapter 1214

    On the sky, the small sky fox disdains to lie in the mid air, tail leisurely swing move, completely don''t take white Chen as one thing.


    Her arrogant act fell into Bai Chen''s eyes, which made him laugh. His fingerprints moved, and the Xuanwu array emblem on the sky immediately scattered golden energy bodies.


    There are millions of these golden energy bodies floating in the air in the blink of an eye.


    The golden thread, let xiaotianhu pretty face immediately sink, lazy eyes, also finally serious.


    Suddenly, the white Chen finger lifts, the whole body spirit dint all number suddenly gush out, ten thousand gold mang start to face the same direction rapid condensation.


    In the blink of an eye, a golden sword appeared in the sky.


    This golden ancient sword, just hanging in the void, makes the surrounding air appear distorted. It can be imagined that its power is amazing and terrifying.


    The small sky fox gradually stands up, the gold Mou stares at that to send out the ancient sword of dangerous breath, the small face is ferocious, reveal the light excited color.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy was still interested. Bai Chen had no choice but to smile. As soon as his hand turned, the green and black flames flashed on the sword body.


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly trembled, and the terrible energy storm suddenly evaporated the cloud into nothingness.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Small sky fox complexion big change, obviously didn''t expect that the strongest card of white Chen unexpectedly reached such degree, immediately instinctive backward two steps.


    "Xiao Tianhu, you have to kill me, so goodbye."


    Bai Chen raises his eyes indifferently, contains the palm of two colors of flame, and cuts with a sword in the air.


    All the ways are sad!!


    With a sharp breath in my heart, the green and black sword suddenly turned into a small two-color light beam, facing the direction of Xiao Tianhu, and coughing at a speed hard to find by the naked eye.


    "Hum -"


    I saw Xiao Tianhu''s hands closed fiercely, but he grasped the ancient sword to death, and then he was led backward by the power of the ancient sword.


    Wan Dao all sad is Bai Chen''s strongest kill move, this move uses up, almost also exhausted his whole strength.


    But when he saw that Xiao Tianhu could take this move hard, his face suddenly sank.


    It''s just that.


    Xiao Tianhu''s so-called hard connection of the ancient sword is a moment of struggle. Is the power of the two-color ancient sword that her current state can resist?


    Holding the ancient sword with both hands, the blood evaporated out of the white mist along the body of the sword. Xiao Tianhu resisted for a while, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Well -"


    xiaotianhu, who clenched her teeth, glared at the unstoppable two-color ancient sword with anger. She was so black that her evil spirit swelled to the extreme, and the space she retreated along the way was torn apart.


    Looking at her petite body against the ancient sword all the way upside down, Bai Chen can''t help thinking in his heart: kill her!


    Yi -


    the ancient sword finally broke through xiaotianhu''s defense line. A light and shadow flashed over her body and stabbed her to the ground.


    "What


    Looking at the small Tianhu who has escaped this sword at the critical moment, Bai Chen can''t help but be shocked. He quickly takes out the seven grade pill from his waist and takes it.


    This is a gift from the hero guild before he left, just like this one!


    When pills enter the body, the exhausted spirit source begins to breed rapidly, and the exhausted spirit power gradually wakes up.


    The small sky fox lowers the head Zheng eye Jing to look at the skin to open the flesh to split the hands, pale facial expression, more colorless.


    "This What level of dexterity is this? " Small sky fox difficult lift an eye to see to white Chen, the speech is full of can''t believe: "no, you this is the combination skill of spirit skill and spirit array!"


    "Ah ~ otherwise, what do you think my one twin spirit is?" With the recovery of seven kinds of pills, Bai Chen''s complexion is now ruddy.


    This ebb and flow, small day fox bite bell teeth, unwilling to hang his eyes in mid air.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, Bai Chen Two generation of ants! I must get back the humiliation you have brought me


    Xiao Tianhu looked up at the sky and roared angrily, shaking the wind and clouds in the sky.


    After the roar of anger, she no longer had any stay, and flew directly to the distant sky.


    See that because unwilling and violent shaking back more and more far away, finally into a hard to see black spot, white Chen happily and smile: "run away, blind roar what!"


    Eyes staring at the distance, white Chen took a deep breath, stay Lingyuan full up, instantly rushed away.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao twinkles among thousands of golden awns. His beautiful eyes gaze at the calm sky in the distance, and his heart is full of anxiety.


    It seems that the battle over there is over


    Who is the opponent who can let him play the strongest card?


    I hope brother Bai is safe, otherwise, I will not let any of the enemies here go!As soon as the jade hand holds the sword, Lin Mengyao suddenly shuttles back and forth between the golden thread dense forest, and his body flickers back and forth, gradually approaching the direction of the masked man.


    She rushed over again. The mask man shook his head disappointedly and sighed: "it''s useless even if you try many times. You can''t hurt me with your state..."


    "Hello."


    A voice suddenly came from behind the masked man, and he was shocked, but also clearly felt someone gently poked his back with his fingers.


    Such a strange scene made the masked man look back.


    However, his eyes just turned away, and he didn''t see each other''s face clearly. What came into his eyes was a big hand wrapped in purple thunder. With a sound explosion, it stretched out rapidly in his eyes


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Pop!


    A slap, hit ten thousand thunder galloping, mask burst moment, Qi Qingyang that cloudy face, also clearly fell into the white Chen''s line of sight.


    Looking at the figure flying backward with nosebleed all the way, Bai Chen yawned lazily and said with a scornful smile: "who should I be? If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t have been in such a hurry ~"

 Chapter 1215

    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and laugh one after another when they see that they are not hurt.


    Qi Qingyang flies backward for a distance, and holds his body firmly. His palm covers his nose, and the blood is flowing along his chin.


    Just a face to face, he let Bai Chen give a slap fan to break the nose bone, this is also the weak place of the spirit teacher.


    A light glance, a face of gloomy Qi Qingyang, white Chen suddenly very interested: "I said, these people should be you call up?"


    Qi Qingyang''s face was uncertain and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen disdains a sneer: "I don''t understand, you are a person of Xinglan temple, why do you have to go to the western regions of the mainland to stir up the storm? Isn''t the center of gravity of the temple all in the eastern and northern regions? "


    Hearing this, Qi Qingyang''s face sank: "who on earth are you? Why do you know my temple so well?"


    "A dead man doesn''t have to have so many problems." Bai CHENFENG''s sword points to Qi Qingyang.


    "Oh, what a big tone!"


    Qi Qingyang took a deep breath, and his palms quickly sealed again. Immediately, the sky was covered with clouds and covered with golden light. People couldn''t tell whether it was cloudy or sunny.


    Looking up at the golden sky, Bai Chen feels a long lost memory.


    "Wow, isn''t this the golden array of Tiangang Zhengqi in Xinglan Temple ~"


    with these words, Qi Qingyang''s face became completely gloomy.


    Just now, he used this array to completely control Lin Mengyao, but because he was too focused, he didn''t find that Bai Chen had come from behind him.


    Therefore, in Qi Qingyang''s opinion, it''s just his carelessness that gives Bai Chen a chance to succeed.


    But now the white Chen unexpectedly one word broke the name of the sky Gang healthy qi gold array, this let Qi Qing Yang instant stupefied.


    "Why, I haven''t dealt with the outside world in Xinglan temple for thousands of years Are you from wanchaoge? "


    Now Qi Qingyang can only think of such a result, because in the past few years, the only power that has been exchanged with Xinglan temple is Wanchao Pavilion.


    However, when he said the name, Bai Chen''s flighty smile, however, closed in the cold.


    See white Chen face suddenly sink down, Qi Qingyang suddenly from the heart of the generation of an unprecedented palpitation.


    He didn''t even dare to look directly at Bai Chen''s cold red eyes at this time, because even if he looked at each other, it made him feel like he was targeted by some wild monster, and instinctively he couldn''t help shaking.


    "Don''t hesitate any more. Just because he knows this battle doesn''t mean he can take it!"


    With a sound of self consolation, Qi Qingyang''s eyes coagulated and his fingerprints suddenly started.


    At the same time, the sky countless golden light, overwhelming the direction of the white Chen gallop from, dense as rain curtain in general, amazing.


    Just imagine, when you are standing in the heavy rain, no matter how strong your body method is, how difficult it is to avoid the dense rain forest?


    The golden rain in front of us is similar to the scene of heavy rain howling in the sky, but what is different is that every golden line has the power of penetrating iron and stone.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other across the air. They don''t need any words to know each other''s thoughts.


    Lin Mengyao moved a smile, scarlet wings behind a violent earthquake from a piece of dust, body shape suddenly a few flashes, is to come to the top of the head of Bai Chen.


    In the face of thousands of golden threads waving by the rain, Lin Mengyao clenches Qihuang candlelight in his hands. Scarlet pupil stares at the golden rain. Suddenly, he dances the sword quickly and makes Qihuang candlelight dance out of the messy shadow of the sword.


    The dense golden thread is quickly intercepted by Lin Mengyao. The quick reaction speed of the girl makes Qi Qingyang in the distance dumbfounded, and looks at her like a monster.


    Standing under Lin Mengyao''s skirt, Bai Chen takes a sympathetic look at Qi Qingyang, but sighs: "Qi Qingyang, as a spiritual master, you can really suppress Meng Yao. After all, it''s common sense for a spiritual master to want to suppress him in such a state. It''s a pity that the spirit array you used is too crude. It''s just a useless array that can''t enter your eyes! "


    "Ha? Bai Chen, are you joking? At the end of the day, apart from Xingchen Pavilion, who else dares to show off the spirit array in front of our Xinglan temple? " Qi Qingyang is really amused. The spirit array is different from the spirit skill. It''s not something that can be studied by any genius in a hundred or eighty years.


    To be honest, each heaven shaking spirit array is not completed by one person. It requires many top spirit masters to study together, exchange experience and experience, and finally create a spirit array through thousands of years of efforts.


    Therefore, Bai Chen''s arrogant words at this time will only make Qi Qingyang feel funny.


    However, Bai Chen is carelessly start to fly fingerprints, the power of the soul in an instant burst out.


    With golden ancient words emerging from the sky, and finally golden pillars of light falling from the sky, Qi Qingyang was really silly this time."Xuanwu, Xuanwu Star pavilion


    Looking at Qi Qingyang''s picture of eating excrement, Bai Chen yawned: "Alas, it seems that you know that the spirit array of Xingchen Pavilion is stronger than your Xinglan Temple ~"


    "aren''t you from the southern region of the mainland? Why do you use the spirit array of star pavilion? What kind of spirit array is this? "


    Qi Qingyang asked three questions in one breath. In fact, there were still several questions in his heart that he didn''t say. In his opinion, the things that Bai Chen showed, no matter his knowledge or strength, were too incredible!

 Chapter 1216

    Lin Mengyao tried his best to resist the attack of the golden thread. Within a moment, his sweat had dropped down his chin to Bai Chen''s forehead.


    See, white Chen finally no longer nonsense, fingerprints move.


    "Heaven''s punishment - the sky changes."


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice fell, the whole sky suddenly turned into strange gold, which was more shining than before. The dazzling power made people in all battlefields close their eyes.


    "This It''s impossible Ah


    Qi Qingyang raised his hand in horror, and then the dazzling light, a sweet throat, a mouthful of old blood spurted out.


    He never thought that Bai Chen destroyed his big array with a more powerful spirit array.


    The spirit array was broken, and the power of the soul was suddenly severely damaged. His mind was like a flash flood. The pain again and again struck his soul, making his face as white as paper.


    As the rain of the golden thread dissipates, Lin Mengyao breathes a sigh of relief. Then, shaking his palm, he takes a five grade pill made by Lao Xia himself from his waist and sends it to his mouth.


    "Mengyao, it''s hard. Just give it to me next."


    White Chen light a smile, lift an eye to face a dream remote way.


    , however, he didn''t raise his eyes, and the picture that came into his eyes gave him a red face in the instant, and his nose blew out.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly covers her skirt. Her cheeks are hot as rosy clouds. She stares at Bai Chen with shame and anger, then turns around and flies to the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Embarrassed cough two, white Chen gradually take back the mind, palm toward the direction of Qi Qingyang, force a grip.


    "The ancient emperor is robbed by thunder!"


    With a light thought, the sky once again gathered a purple shining thunder cloud, and tens of thousands of thunder and lightning broke through the air and flashed, splitting angrily in the direction of Qi Qingyang.


    Qi Qingyang''s face sank as he looked at the ten thousand thunder robbers that were no inferior to his own spirit array. He could not resist the sharp pain in his head. He stepped on the phantom step, and his body was like light and shadow, flashing rapidly among the thunder robbers.


    The weakness of the spirit Master is that his physical strength is too weak. Once he is close to others, he is easy to die.


    But at the same time, in order to make up for this shortcoming, almost all the spiritual masters will study agile body method while studying the spiritual array.


    It is obvious that Qi Qingyang is a spirit emperor, and he was born in Xinglan temple, so his body method is very similar to others.


    See this guy''s flashing pace is more steady, the posture of avoiding thunder robbery is also extremely leisurely, white Chen''s eyes, can''t help showing a strange smile.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon."


    Once again the handprint knot, white Chen lift eyes, eye pupil deep black streamer flash away.


    Poof Hoo -


    at this moment, a large black sea of fire suddenly appeared in the sky, burying Qi Qingyang''s figure into the black sea of fire.


    "Ah -"


    the sudden change made Qi Qingyang howl miserably, and he was trapped in the sea of fire formed by chaos holy flame. The terrible high temperature suddenly burned him black and blue.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning finally hit Qi Qingyang precisely. At this moment, he was obviously stiff and bent, as if his bones could be hidden in his body.


    Then, the second, the third Countless flashes of lightning came to him one after another, making his short hair expand like a chicken''s nest, and his body curl more rigidly. At last, he didn''t even have the strength to howl. His eyes turned up, only with white eyes, which looked like a floating corpse in the water, especially terrible.


    Bai Chen slowly falls beside Lin Mengyao, and can''t help sighing: "Alas, he has a good talent, but it''s a pity that he met me. He can only say that his luck is too bad..."


    "Big brother Bai..." Lin Mengyao''s lips were half open, and he was stunned.


    White Chen brow a wrinkly: "how?"


    "He It''s smoking


    "Oh."


    Along Lin Mengyao''s line of sight, Bai Chen sees that the corpse has already become the coke of the bird black in the ten thousand thunder rob, can''t help but silently sad.


    He and Qi Qingyang were originally innocent, but the guy had to come up to find trouble himself. Who can blame him?


    Just at this time, Yang Qiuyu and Guo pangzi also flew over from a distance. After they arrived here, they enjoyed the wonderful scene of thunder robbing and chopping carbon with Bai Chen.


    When the four were full of emotion, Tang Qin followed them.


    See Tang Qin unexpectedly whole body injury, white Chen can''t help but worry a way: "how, you are all right?"


    Eyes looking directly at Bai Chen worried face, Tang Qin moved a smile: "nothing."


    "Is it really all right?" Lin Mengyao ran over and took Tang Qin''s little hand. He found that her arms were full of scars. He said with heartache, "who did you meet? How could you hurt you like this?"


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin''s cold eyes coagulated and said, "situ Zhaonan!"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Hearing the name, everyone was stunned.Bai Chen once seriously warned everyone that they must be careful of situ Zhaonan. This man not only hides his strength, but also is a master of magic. It''s very difficult to fight alone.


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Tang Qin chuckled: "situ Zhaonan is dead, but I also used black butterfly to kill. I''m afraid I can''t use this move for a while."


    Black Butterfly kill was originally the last hidden kill move designated by Bai Chen to deal with the red flame demon. Now Tang Qin used it in advance. If he wanted to use it again, he would need to recover a lot of talent.


    For a moment, she began to blame herself deeply.


    Looking down at Tang Qin''s guilty eyes, Bai Chen raised his palm and gently rubbed her forehead. He said, "silly girl, no one will blame you. After all, you have solved situ Zhaonan, which can be regarded as sweeping away a strong enemy for us. As for waste..." Bai Chen smiles awkwardly and says: "I was besieged by Hua Dounan before, and I used up yaochi Guanhai too..."


    "What


    The crowd was shocked.

 Chapter 1217

    One of the most powerful killing moves and one of the most powerful defense skills was used before facing the red flame demon.


    You know, ChiYan is one of the three generals under cloud emperor. Its power is absolutely terrible.


    Seeing all the people''s different eyes, Bai Chen looked down and said: "listen to me, I still have a lot of cards that are stronger than Wan Dao''s sorrow. So even if I''m against the ChiYan demon, I still have the ability to deal with him. You''ve helped me solve other people''s problems. It''s already a big help for me. Now you go back to Zhengzhou to prevent the blood area from sneaking attack It''s an unnecessary loss. "


    "I won''t go!" Tang Qin''s pretty face sank and glared at Bai Chen.


    "We won''t go either." Yang Qiuyu and Guo pangzi look at each other, and a touch of determination appears in their eyes.


    They know Bai Chen''s temperament well, where does he have a stronger card than Wan Dao all sad?


    If it did, it would be the Wandao pop star of that year, but that move was not easy to use.


    "Brother Bai, you don''t have to be brave alone, and you don''t want to drive us away. If you come here, we will live and die together!" Lin Mengyao holds the palm of Bai Chen''s hand and smiles at him calmly.


    Looking at a smile in front of the city''s beautiful pretty face, white Chen gradually silent down.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In the distant ancient forest.


    Ye Suo moves with his sword. His body is like the wind. He is chasing a colorful monkey.


    Yesuo''s body method is the fastest among the twelve eagles in the hero guild except Qi Qingyang. He is a man with the same style, which is enough to prove his strength.


    But even so, he still can''t catch the damned monkey, because the colorful monkey is faster, agile in the dense forest, twinkling around, making the head of the leaf rope big.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you dare to run away!" Yesuo couldn''t help yelling and his eyes were red.


    In front of him, the colorful monkey still flickered back and forth, but he made a face at him: "Jiji, catch me, stupid human, you catch me, catch me, I''ll give you a baby monkey ~"


    "who wants to have a baby monkey with you!"


    Yesuo roared angrily, his body suddenly emptied, his sword swung, and a hurricane rolled up a piece of tree and flew to the wind.


    Hurricane cut is very fast, but the colorful monkey did not think so, at the foot of a few flashing, once again evaded the attack.


    Seeing that the monkey was so difficult, ye Suo couldn''t help but get angry, and his veins burst up, and he was about to vomit blood.


    "Xuan Huo Zhang!"


    All of a sudden, a red figure appeared in the distance, and then a loud shout, a large area of fire, overwhelming the face of the colorful monkey.


    Feel this extraordinary heat wave, colorful monkey chirping, small claw scratch in the air, a strength training is directly tearing through the void, at the same time also cut the fire wave into two pieces.


    As soon as his little paw fell, Lu Xi''s fist wrapped by the fire hit his face.


    Facing the oncoming Luxi, the colorful monkey naturally did not dare to take it hard. At the moment, his steps flashed and appeared in the distance again.


    It''s just a Warcraft that has just entered the seventh level. According to the strength of human beings, it''s a celestial realm.


    Yesuo and Luxi are two rare adversaries in the two star heaven realm. In terms of combat power, they are even slightly stronger than Chu Yehong.


    So seven color monkey is absolutely afraid to fight with them.


    Seeing that the monkey, which is smoother than the loach, has been delaying them. Yesuo and Luxi show their anger.


    They clearly said that they must catch up with Bai Chen and others to kill the red flame demon God, but now they are restrained by a monkey under the red flame demon God.


    Go after it. It runs as fast as light and shadow. If you don''t go after it, it comes back and doesn''t bite.


    Ye Suo was completely disgusted by the damned monkey, and he was furious immediately: "little monkey, if I can''t catch up with you today, I won''t be called the wind sword hero!"


    As soon as ye Suo stepped on the ground, he suddenly burst into dust and rushed to the colorful monkey.


    Looking at the ferocious face, bloodthirsty in the wind, the colorful monkey raised its tail, aimed its buttocks at yesuo and farted directly.


    Por -


    a fart sounds, and a strange and smelly wind fills the air.


    Yesuo, who had just rushed over, was caught off guard and only smelled a little smell. He immediately hid to one side disgustedly and almost vomited out his liver.


    Lu Xi covered his nose and mouth, and his eyes became more dignified.


    I''m afraid the commotion caused by the fighting has already attracted the attention of the red flame demon God. If the famous general of Yunchen mountain really came to find it himself, it would save them from looking for it.


    I''m afraid that emperor Yun will come.


    Before leaving, President Gu said that Yundi in Yunchen mountain range is the strongest Warcraft in the whole Xinglan continent. He is more powerful than the Warcraft emperors in the East and North regions, and is praised as the closest to the existence of God.Moreover, President Gu himself has admitted that the strength of emperor Yun is higher than him, and the gap is not one and a half stars.


    If emperor Yun really comes, who can survive here?


    So Luxi can''t let this monkey fool around any more.


    Eyes turned, Lu Xi quickly flew in the past, a pull on the face of the black yesuo, directly turn the direction, toward the distance.


    Yesuo, who was going to avenge a fart, was furious when he was pulled away by Lu Xi: "what are you doing! Let go of me, I''m going to kill it! Kill it, kill it, kill it --! "


    Speechless glance almost crazy yesuo, Lu Xi not salty way: "a fart put you collapse silly, can have a bit of promise?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Suo was already full of anger. Seeing that Lu Xi dared to challenge him at this time, he immediately looked at his hand.


    Burning eyes suddenly appeared a sharp edge, yesuo heart a angry: I hold you!


    "Ah


    The amazing power from the palm of his hand made Lu Xi''s face pull out and quickly pushed away the leaf rope.


    "You stupid pig, look back, isn''t that monkey chasing himself?" Lu Xi''s pain made him jump to the ground, and Zhimen shook his red and swollen hand.


    Smell speech, ye Suo looked back and found that the dead monkey really followed all the way, and stopped not far away, and made faces at himself.

 Chapter 1218

    Holding the numb palm of his hand, Lu Xi glanced at yesuo and said angrily, "now you know, it won''t let us leave here!"


    "Oh..."


    Ye Suo smiles awkwardly, and immediately looks at Lu Xi.


    They are connected and continue to fly to the distance.


    Seven color monkey see this scene, in situ struggle for a long time, and finally catch up with the past again.


    This time, after Lu Xi''s reminding, yesuo knew that the monkey was just trying to delay time, so he didn''t even look at it, and ran to the place where the evil spirit was heavier in the distance.


    Seeing that they were about to fly to their master''s territory, the colorful monkey immediately screamed angrily, turned into a light and scratched at yesuo''s back.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Two people smile at the same time, suddenly turn around, will already dark gather spirit power of palm, together explored past.


    The two palms of his face made the colorful monkey''s face change, but he had no time to be on guard, so he had to clench his teeth and roar up.


    It''s power, where can there be yesuo and Luxi strong, such a hard fight, is tantamount to self death.


    "Got it!"


    Yesuo was overjoyed. All the anger he had been teased by the monkey was now vented. He turned it into a more powerful force and slapped the colorful monkey.


    Just when they thought they could blow the monkey to death, a black wall suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two loud noises came from the black wall, and they stepped back together, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    This is a dark blue iron wall, but it has a very strange breath of life, and the sudden appearance of this wall is too strange.


    "Brother stone ghost, thank you for coming!"


    The colorful monkey finally spoke.


    What''s more, it''s a woman''s voice.


    "So the monkey is a female But is it this iron wall that she is the stone ghost


    Lu Xi''s sharp eyes twinkled and looked directly at the iron wall. As soon as he lifted his hand, the crimson flame suddenly burned from his palm.


    "I''ll see what kind of monster you are!"


    Lu Xi threw the fireball with his waist, and the fireball flew away in an instant. Finally, he smashed the iron wall.


    Boom -


    there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and the crimson fire wave spattered out on the iron wall, and the wall But still standing in the air!


    "What?"


    Lu Xi''s face sank, and yesuo''s face became dignified.


    When they were at a loss, the iron wall finally turned around, and a slightly ferocious face was printed on the wall.


    "Human beings, you dare to make trouble in Yunchen mountain range. You really live impatiently!"


    The ferocious face of the iron wall opened, which made yesuo''s heart tremble: "lying trough, it talks!"


    "Calm down, this is a Warcraft." Lu Xi calm face reminds a way.


    "Ah? Is it Warcraft? "


    Ye Suo incredulously raised his head and immediately felt it carefully. He found that this guy was really a Warcraft.


    What''s more, it''s a seventh order Warcraft!


    "It''s worthy of Yunchen mountain range. There are two seven level Warcraft, but look at the breath, they don''t seem as strong as us ~" yesuo''s arms and chest, disdaining to sneer.


    "It''s not as strong as you, that''s right..." The stone ghost''s eyes grew colder, and his face became more ferocious and twisted. Finally, he roared angrily: "but we are an invincible combination!"


    Roar, concussion around the void, on the verge of distortion, at the same time, colorful monkey instantly into a beam of streamer, began to Ye Suo and Lu Xi rapid rotation.


    "Mankind, you will die today!"


    With a loud drink, the stone ghost suddenly changed his body again. Like two big pot covers, he buckled them up to yesuo and Luxi from the upper and lower directions.


    The upper and lower parts of the pot cover are finally buckled together to form a huge iron ball suspended in the air.


    In the iron ball, they couldn''t see any light. They just felt a strange wind flying by. In a moment, they were hit by the invisible colorful monkey and flew away.


    "What the hell!"


    Yesuo with a strong body, the monkey''s fist hard down, but he raised his hand to grasp, but nothing.


    I can''t see it, I can''t touch it, and I don''t even know which direction the monkey will attack from. This time, I''m really in a big crisis.


    "Look at me!" Lu Xi hums coldly. As a spirit of fire, how can he be afraid of the dark?


    As soon as I lifted my hand, the problems around me suddenly rose. However, there was still darkness in front of me.


    "What are you doing, call out the flames!"


    "Are you an idiot? My flame has come out, but there seems to be no light here...""What


    While they were shocked, Lu Xi suddenly snored, vomited blood and flew away.


    "Lu Xi!"


    Hearing the sound of Lu Xi''s spitting blood, yesuo was furious, but he didn''t dare to dance the sword, for fear that he might hurt his companion by mistake, so he had to jump into a rage.


    Even if the body strength of the colorful monkey is not as strong as that of the two, it is also a seventh level Warcraft. It''s no surprise that the other party wants to hurt or even kill them when they don''t know what to guard against!


    The inverted Luxi suddenly bumped into the arc-shaped iron wall.


    Feeling the cold behind him, Lu Xi raised his fist angrily and set all his strength to bombard the iron wall.


    Hum hum!


    One punch after another smashed hard, and the whole space inside the iron ball was jarring.


    "What are you doing, sleeper?"


    Yesuo''s face sank, his ears almost cracked, and he roared immediately.


    Bang!


    Just as he roared angrily, the colorful monkey, which was like the wind, hit yesuo''s chest again. The power of terror made his face stiff and he vomited blood and flew away

 Chapter 1219

    "Brother Bai, look what that is!"


    Five people flying in the sky, Lin Mengyao suddenly raised his jade finger.


    Smell speech, white Chen and others see a huge iron ball in consternation, is floating in the distant sky.


    "What''s that? Did the stars fall?" Guo pangzi is surprised to pick eyebrow.


    "How can there be such a small star? Besides, don''t stars shine?" Yang Qiuyu rolled his white eyes in silence.


    Several people speed up, soon came to the black iron ball before.


    "This ball is full of life...!" Tang Qin frowned.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded, the pupil gradually turned dark red, at that time, the situation inside, all clearly visible.


    "Come on! Mengyao, use your power to cut it. Cut it on the right third of the way! "


    White Chen suddenly a big drink, as if saw what similar, urgent uneasiness.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly opens the power of scarlet, and the seven bright candlelight in his hand is instantly wrapped under the strange sticky red light.


    Yi -


    the sword was cut from top to bottom, and the seemingly invincible iron ball was cut in two in an instant.


    See ye Suo and Lu Xi bright, suddenly roared, Qi Qi caught the seven color monkey rushed to them.


    "Gee


    The colorful monkey was shocked. Before he could escape, his arms were grabbed by the two men, one by one.


    "Ah, hateful human beings!"


    When the iron ball fell, with a trace of venomous resentment and unwilling, the sound became weaker and weaker, and finally it fell directly into the forest and exploded into a subway.


    "You, who are you, how can you kill the big brother of the stone ghost?"


    The colorful monkey looks at the people in front of him in horror. The smile of these people makes him feel despair from his heart.


    "Dead monkey, you played me so miserably..."


    Yesuo grisly holding the colorful monkey that thin as willow fiber arm, suddenly forced a grip.


    The power of terror, immediately let the colorful monkey eyelid a draw, cry out.


    "Wait!"


    White Chen suddenly facial expression a sink, a face dignified hope to the distance.


    A few people smell speech at the same time startle to see but go, there, an extremely terrible breath, is quickly approaching to this side.


    "It''s coming!" Tang Qin suddenly surprised, quickly turned to yesuo: "brother ye, kill it quickly!"


    "Good..."


    Yesuo coldly raised, holding a long sword in the air cut, the poor colorful monkey, it is directly cut off the head.


    Although the little monkey is smart and lovely in appearance, it is also a seventh level Warcraft, and its body method is extremely agile, even yesuo can''t catch it.


    It''s the wisest choice to kill the red flame before it comes here.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew through the people''s bodies, which made these powerful people excited.


    When they raised their eyes again, in front of the crowd, a tall and powerful gorilla with fur color like fire suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "ChiYan devil...!"


    Feel the arrival of that extremely amazing breath, white Chen raised his hand, motioned everyone back.


    With fierce light in his eyes, the red flame demon first glanced at the headless monkey in yesuo''s hand, then glanced at a pool of molten iron on the ground. Suddenly, his fierce anger rolled up and formed a red storm.


    In the storm, all the people''s faces are gloomy. This kind of power, at least, has the strength of the six star heaven realm!


    "No, this guy is as powerful as unintentional. We have no chance to win!" Lu Xi rolled his throat hard, and cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Even if you can''t fight it, you have to fight it. The president said that we must help master Bai get the putrefaction saliva!" Yesuo clenched his teeth, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes.


    The red eyes of the red flame demon are staring at yesuo, and the fierce breath is still expanding.


    "Do you mean that you came to Yunchen mountains with such a high profile just for the sake of my putrefaction?"


    The voice of the red flame demon God is deep and vicissitudes. It seems that he is also an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Everyone is frightened, but Bai Chen is still calm.


    Holding the wind sword tightly, Bai Chen stepped forward, looked up at the red flame demon God, and said with a faint smile: "old man, I don''t want to tell you anything. Today, I must get this rotten body saliva. If you are willing to give it to me, I will spare you a dog''s life!"


    "Oh..."


    Looking at the young man in black robe in front of him, the red flame demon God was so arrogant. After seeing the fluctuation of his spiritual power, he couldn''t help sneering: "since you have settled my attention, you should know that no one is qualified to negotiate terms in front of this demon God!"


    "Ah, I knew that, so Do itBai Chen''s face suddenly changed. He held the wind god sword and flashed to the red flame demon God. His wind god sword also tore the void and stabbed the red flame demon God''s right eye!


    Looking at the swift young man in black robe in his eyes, the red flame demon''s eyes sank and suddenly opened his mouth. Under the fishy fangs, there was a roar that broke through the void.


    "Roar --!"


    A fury howl, astonishing storm, blow white Chen in a flash and all people behind one after another step empty slide.


    Stepping on the void, the soles of his feet slide out a spark that rubs against the air. Bai Chen clenches his teeth, squints his eyes in the strong wind, and suddenly puts the wind sword in front of him.


    As the index finger of the left hand ran over the body of the sword, the wind god sword suddenly burst out a harsh sound of sadness, mixed with the roaring sound of the strong wind.


    Poof Hoo!


    At a certain moment, the strange and domineering black flame suddenly burns on the wind god sword, and the terrible high temperature rises sharply, which makes the red flame demon dumbfounded on the spot.


    As a Warcraft, he had a real sense of the flame from the depths of his soul. After a moment, he was shocked and said: "this What kind of fire is this? "


    "You don''t need to know."


    Light voice, from the mouth of confession Chen, with his wind god sword swept forward, a black wave, immediately cut through the wind, straight attack on the face of the red flame demon God.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, the red flame devil fiercely raised his hand to protect his face, and the black sword Qi also hit the back of his hand, shaking up a ripple like water.


    He shook his hand at will, and the red flame demon gradually recovered his calm, and said with disdain: "I don''t think there''s anything special about your flame. It turns out that it''s a flame that hasn''t awakened. It''s so frightening that he''s in a cold sweat!"


    The unawakened flame?


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other in a daze.


    At this time, the sky suddenly fell snowflakes, just by chaos holy flame steaming hot space, suddenly the temperature began to drop sharply, terrible low temperature, let people can''t help but tremble.


    Then came the cold voice of Yang Qiuyu.


    "The second form of xianti Dharma world - Kai!"

 Chapter 1220

    Suddenly, the temperature dropped suddenly, which made people''s faces changed. They all looked at Yang Qiuyu, who was just like ice lotus.


    "Freeze, celestial body Dharma Realm!"


    A faint sigh suddenly reverberated. The sky suddenly darkened, and a terrible cold surged again. In the blink of an eye, the feet of the red flame demon had been frozen by the ice.


    After all, ChiYan is a seventh level Warcraft, and its power has reached an extremely terrifying situation. Even if Yang Qiuyu starts the second move of the immortal body Dharma world and can freeze its feet, it will be the end of the crossbow.


    However, at this time, in front of Yang Qiuyu''s body, Bai Chen, dressed in black robe, once again put the wind sword in front of him. His left finger, with a strange black smell, gently touched the blade and gradually ran over it.


    Where the fingers pass, the black breath will be left on the sword body, which makes the harsh and sad sound of fengshenjian resound across the sky.


    "Brother Bai, what''s his move...!"


    Lin Mengyao covered his ears and raised his face in horror.


    All of them retreated, because they felt a huge force expanding rapidly in Bai Chen''s body. It seemed that even the energy of heaven and earth would resonate with him.


    Bai Chen, with cold eyes, suddenly holds the wind sword firmly, and his body quickly turns into four shadows, holding the sword strangely at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the red flame demon was furious. He stepped on the void with the sole of his foot, and the ice crystal burst instantly.


    Yang Qiuyu''s all-out moves didn''t even have the power to trap it. Moreover, the moment of backfire made Yang Qiuyu vomit blood and get hurt.


    "I can''t understand the meaning of the sword! Heaven and earth assimilate


    White Chen a fierce drink, four residual shadows suddenly cut in the air, then four thunderous sword Qi, blink an eye to cut in the body of the red flame demon God.


    Bang!


    One of them is the real sword Qi, and the one defended by the red flame demon is just a mirage.


    With a bang, the real sword Qi was directly cut on its strong legs. The terrible power made the red flame demon lose his balance instantly.


    It never thought that a human boy in the star sea should have such a large amount of energy.


    Seizing this opportunity, ye Suo and Lu Xi suddenly flash and attack the red flame demon on both sides.


    "Just a mole ant, get out of here!"


    With a furious roar, a red energy in his body was released into a circle, shaking Lu Xi and ye Suo away.


    This red energy circle is its shield. From the instant shock of two strong people in heaven, we can see that its power is amazing!


    "I''ll do it!"


    Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet wings were instantly born on his back. As soon as they unfolded, they turned into a beam of red light, tearing and chopping away directly from the red energy wall.


    Click!


    A sword cut out, the energy wall instantly burst, the red flame demon immediately pulled out the corner of his mouth, and finally for the first time appeared a color of panic.


    Staring at the blue shadow flying in and out, the red flame demon was full of fear.


    "What is the power of that woman?"


    A surprise has not yet fallen, ye Suo and Bai Chen both fly to, in the hands of a sword a wind a fire, to the red flame demon head cut.


    "Roar!"


    The red flame demon God roars angrily and raises his fist with a fierce fist. The power of terror directly shocks yesuo and Baichen to fly upside down.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spits out, white Chen''s face suddenly pale, looking at the red flame demon''s eyes, full of anger.


    "Dare to hurt big brother Bai, you want to die!"


    Lin Mengyao danced in the air for a week, and his jade hand squeezed the seven bright candlelight sun tightly. Once again, he turned into a bunch of red light and shot away at the red flame demon.


    Staring at the red shadow flying, the red flame demon holds her hand fiercely in the air. The speed of terror is faster than Lin Mengyao. He holds her in his hand.


    "Mengyao!"


    Seeing this, everyone is shocked, and Bai Chen is furious.


    "Spirit..."


    A low voice suddenly sounded from the foot of the red flame demon.


    Hearing this, he could not help but look down in surprise, but saw Guo pangzi, who was about to make a fist, steaming all over.


    "Move "Boxing!"


    Guo pangzi suddenly drank, and all the steam flashed up in a flash. The terrible heat wave made the red flame demon sneeze on the spot.


    Boom!


    Guo pangzi''s face was full of flesh, and his fists were full of light. At last, he hit the red flame devil''s leg.


    "Er...!"


    The severe pain from the legs made the red flame demon snort immediately. His palm trembled and he couldn''t help sending it away.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Lin Mengyao quickly escapes, with a backhand sword, and sweeps the red flame demon''s eyebrow.


    A sword is shining red!


    In a flash, the powerful force of scarlet burst out, and the seven bright candlelight sun cut off made a deep cut in the eyelid of the red flame demon."Ah!"


    With a howl from his eyes, the red flame devil finally gets angry, raises his foot and kicks Lin Mengyao hard.


    This foot, with great power, makes Lin Mengyao unavoidable.


    At this time, Tang Qin suddenly flash, and Lin Mengyao with the palm against.


    "Xuanming palm!" "The seal of the sea!"


    Two girls thunder Jiao drink, Qiqi out of the palm, the palm wind is just fierce and overbearing, with scattered energy brilliance, let the whole sky suddenly change color.


    Bang!


    The red flame demon falls down and kicks the two girls. The power of terror makes the two girls howl and fly away.


    "Mengyao, tangqin!"


    When Yang Qiuyu saw that they were seriously injured and flew upside down, he quickly flashed and flew to the two girls.


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you! "


    When Guo pangzi saw that his companion was injured, he was furious. He took a deep breath again, and his whole body began to emit white steam again.


    I didn''t expect that the fat man wanted to do the same trick again. The red flame devil''s eyes trembled and couldn''t help yelling: "you''re going to die for me!"


    Raise the sole of the foot, fiercely kick, terrible big foot, directly in Guo fatty eye pupil depth quickly enlarge.


    If you want to kill a soul in the six star heaven realm, there is no doubt!


    When Guo Fanzi thought he was going to die, yesuo came at the critical moment.


    Bang!


    One foot falls, ye Suo and Guo pangzi''s face suddenly sinks, and Lin Mengyao they are the same, extremely pitiful to the distance and fly.


    "You are just a group of mole ants, and you want to come to Yunchen mountain to do wild. It''s really..." The red flame demon God shakes his shoulder, and suddenly feels an extraordinary breath of soul.


    "Well


    The red flame demon God raised his head in surprise and saw that the boy in black robe in the distance summoned a golden pillar of light connecting heaven and earth.


    "What is this Spirit array


    The red flame demon was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 1221

    "Those who dare to hurt me will not forgive you!"


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword and stands up high. The silver light at his feet spreads out quickly. A huge force suddenly comes out like a volcanic eruption.


    This force from the sky, let the red flame demon God and Lu Xi both surprised.


    A person in the star sea realm can burst out the energy that can shock those who are strong in heaven. Looking at the world, only Bai Chen can do it.


    Suddenly, the golden Xuanwu array emblem continued to rotate in the high altitude. It was like the dazzling sun, scattering millions of rays, and finally suspended in the air one by one.


    The red flame demon looked at the millions of golden lights hanging in the sky, and his face was changing.


    "Open


    With a light thought from Bai Chen, all the golden awns began to fly away in the same direction quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge golden ancient sword was formed, which exuded the ancient and mysterious atmosphere and covered the whole world with the pressure of destroying heaven and earth.


    "What a strong move..."


    Looking up at the golden sword, the red flame demon God squinted and sighed: "fortunately, you haven''t grown up, otherwise no one can stop you."


    "Do you think you can stop me now?"


    White Chen holds a sword a horizontal, the flame of green and black two colors, in an instant spread to the sky.


    The hanging golden sword also twinkled with black and blue, and its power suddenly rose, making the surrounding space slowly split into spider web black cracks.


    Suddenly the power of the surge, so that the red flame demon immediately dumbfounded, to now, it can no longer speak.


    Lu Xi stared at the towering flame storm, which swept the sky in two colors, and he could not help shivering.


    Ask yourself, if it''s him, he can''t take this move!


    The white Chen holds the sword to glare at the red flame evil spirit, see it Leng there, the deep eye Mou tiny twinkle, after a moment, one face banter way: "big monkey, now know to be afraid?"? Unfortunately, it''s too late... "


    Bai Chen''s banter and ridicule make the red flame demon God recover his look on the spot.


    Looking back on his rebelliousness, his old face turned red and his anger broke out in a flash.


    "Human, don''t be wild!"


    In anger, the red flame devil opened his mouth, and the red energy body condensed in front of his mouth. The terrible high temperature spread away in an instant, burning the whole sky in a sea of fire.


    The earth is green and the sky is red.


    They stand against each other in the world of red and green. They look at each other with a strong sense of war.


    Bai Chen keeps the posture of holding the sword in this way, and has not shown all the sorrows because he is waiting for an opportunity!


    See the white Chen early can attack, but slowly refuse to hand, red flame evil spirit is also Leng Leng.


    But soon, he was attracted by the blue and black sword, and immediately his eyes showed a bit of madness and roared.


    Boom!


    Red energy ball, instantly cut through the void, with unparalleled red flame glow, roared away to the direction of Bai Chen.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen was overjoyed, holding the wind sword and sending it to him.


    "Bai Chen, don''t you do it yet?"


    Lu Xi was surprised to see that the fire bullet that tore the space flew out, and could not help shouting to remind him.


    However, when he saw the smile hidden in Bai Chen''s eyes, the steps he wanted to step out were stiff in the air.


    Is he planning something else?


    "Ha ha ha! Human boy, take your arrogance and go to hell


    The red flame demon God furnishes the waist to laugh, double fists fiercely hammer chest, is declaring his power to the white Chen.


    However, the huge fireball, which was enough to blow Bai Chen to ashes, turned into a red whirlpool at the moment of hitting Bai Chen, pouring into the black ancient sword.


    "Can that sword absorb fire?"


    Seeing this scene, ChiYan demon and Lu Xi screamed almost at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s seemingly simple black sword had such a terrible ability.


    This is the natural killer of the fire system!


    Hoo -


    the huge flame whirlpool, with layers of ripples, from large to small, from small to nothing.


    At the end of the day, the wind god sword is full of dark red, and the harsh sound of sadness makes countless ripples spread in the sky.


    He grabs the wind sword with both hands, and the blood slides down his arm into the black robe. Bai Chen doesn''t talk nonsense any more, and finally a touch of madness appears in his eyes.


    "That''s my best card - wandaopopstar!"


    Whoo!


    The third kind of red flame suddenly burns on top of the two-color ancient sword. At that time, the terrible energy fluctuation will completely crack the void within tens of feet around the ancient sword. The dark space material emits extremely strange black awn.White Chen holds steady wind divine sword, cold Mou stares at whole body trembling red inflammation evil spirit, finally in its startled vision, hand up, sword down.


    The gorgeous ancient sword, surrounded by black, green and red, suddenly turned into a fast three color beam. In the blink of an eye, it hit the red flame demon with double fists.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a sudden tremor.


    A unique tricolor energy storm quickly spread out in a circle and swept across the sky in an instant.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lu Xi flies away, grabs Bai Chen, and then flies all the way to the bottom, which makes Bai Chen survive.


    Above the sky, tricolor circle impact, spread for a long time, just dissipated.


    At this time, a huge shadow, struggling in the air for a moment, finally fell down.


    "Putrefaction and salivation!"


    Feel the red flame demon God has lost the breath of life, white Chen secretly happy, at the foot of a flash, exhausted the last strength to rush away.


    As he flew past the scorched body of the red flame demon, Bai CHENFENG''s sword cut its belly and took out a round white skeleton.


    "Round bones?" Lu Xi, far behind, was stunned when he saw the bone.


    "Yes, at last!"


    Finally, all the materials are gathered together. Bai Chen tries to resist his excitement and quickly seals the seal. He puts it away with a crack array, and then sweeps his eyes behind.


    "Mengyao, tangqin, brother ye, fatty, Qiuyu..."


    When Bai Chen raises an eye, see very far place, his companions are being besieged by a group of six order Warcraft.


    Looking around, there are more than twenty sixth level Warcraft figures and three seventh level Warcraft figures. Mengyao, because of their heavy injuries, have gradually lost.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen''s face sank, surprised to see that the five most important people with him were surrounded by Warcraft. His heart trembled.


    If it goes on like this, in a moment, they will all die in the hands of those Warcraft.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Bai Chen was about to leave for rescue, there was a dull sound nearby, and immediately Lu Xi''s figure, like a broken kite, flew directly into the mountain forest.


    "What?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and sees a huge black ox full of fierce breath, looking down at him with a face of banter.


    Moreover, the cow''s terror is stronger than the red flame demon. I''m afraid it has reached the realm of human Seven Star heaven!


    "I''m an evil cow. I''m one of the three warlords in Yunchen mountain range. You can''t escape any of them today."

 Chapter 1222

    What''s the point?


    Bai Chen''s eyes changed slightly. He suddenly thought that in ancient times, he had met a very evil ox, which was a greedy guy who devoured all kinds of flames to help him grow up.


    Now in detail, this big black cow is really similar to the one we met in ancient times.


    "Big black bull, you want my flame?"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and suddenly raised his eyes to sneer.


    Smell speech, empty extremely evil cow''s big eyes, suddenly appear greedy luster: "ha ha, you are still smart, if you are willing to hand over the two kinds of flame of the original heart fire, I promise, you and your companion will leave here safe and sound."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "we have already made Yunchen mountain into this field, and killed ChiYan demon, one of the three generals under the cloud emperor. Are you sure you can let us go?"


    "Hum It''s better that the gorilla is dead, and I''ll have a bigger boundary in the future. As for the cloud emperor, I''ll tell you something, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen smiles, but he doesn''t expect that this guy is really a very evil ox that devours the flames. In this case


    Eyes turned round, white Chen light smile way: "so, I make like this, also really should pay a little price, these two kinds of flames give you is."


    "Good! Good, good


    Virtual extreme evil cattle stare big eyes, nostrils because of excitement and tengtengteng white fog.


    See it this pair of impatient appearance, white Chen words front a turn, suddenly pointed to the distant battlefield way: "but you have to let my companions leave first."


    "Companion?"


    Virtual extreme evil cow brow deep wrinkle, as if thinking about something.


    Warcraft is Warcraft after all, even if there is a little bad idea in the heart, through the expression can also easily see through.


    So dealing with Warcraft is much easier than dealing with people with ulterior motives.


    See empty extremely evil cow''s face a cloud change, white Chen once again added: "I advise you had better not use what crooked brain, my companion, everyone has left my soul mark, if you want to arrange them to leave my sight and then solve them, then you this flame, also don''t want."


    White Chen this words a, empty extremely evil cow''s facial expression suddenly a heavy.


    Obviously, he told the truth.


    After putting the wind sword into the scabbard, Bai Chen suddenly relaxed a lot: "you should know that if I am willing to give you the original fire, it will be a perfect fire. But if I would rather die than follow, even if you take the fire from my body by force, the purity of the fire will be greatly reduced, and it will never be as good as you expect Beautiful. "


    Bai Chen said these words, turned around, turned his back to the virtual extreme evil cow, and sighed: "Alas, anyway, my spirit source has nearly dried up, and I can''t fight with you any more. As for whether to let go of people, you can do it."


    Virtual extreme evil cow looked at this thin back in amazement, suddenly found that this human is very unusual.


    Not only strength, but more importantly, he can always give people the illusion of unfathomability. Even if he is an evil cow, he has to lead him by the nose.


    The virtual extreme evil cow stares at Bai Chen''s back for a long time, and finally turns around and drinks to the sky behind him: "stop it all!"


    At the command, all Warcraft began to retreat quickly.


    Lin Mengyao and others can''t help but be stunned. When they see Bai Chen''s back, they instantly understand something.


    "Let them go."


    Virtual extremely evil cow''s words, let those Warcraft have surprised.


    But the cloud emperor is not in, no Warcraft dares to violate the meaning of the virtual extreme evil cow, can only be unwilling to make way for Lin Mengyao and others.


    "Big brother Bai!" Lin Mengyao called out.


    Smell speech, white Chen turns round, a face calm of see to Lin Mengyao: "good, return to wait for me."


    "But..."


    Before Lin Mengyao had finished speaking, he was stopped by Tang Qin.


    "Mengyao, let''s listen to brother Baichen and go." Tang Qin''s resolute way.


    "No! If you want to go, go Guo pangzi was furious immediately: "anyway, I will drink when I die, and the boss will die together!"


    "And me!" Yang Qiuyu is equally resolute.


    "We can''t go either. The president has entrusted us with an important task. We can''t just leave Lord Bai alone." Lu Xi and ye Suo look at each other, and they are righteous.


    Looking at the way everyone vowed to die together, Tang Qin''s eyes were full of sadness, and she could only look at Lin Mengyao.


    How can they abandon Bai Chen?


    But Tang Qin is now the first person to recover calm. From Bai Chen''s eyes, she can judge Bai Chen''s mind at the moment.


    If you stay, you will die.


    Go, there is still a chance of life!


    Four eyes relative, Lin Mengyao suddenly realized, reluctantly turned around, see white Chen that face smile, finally droop a sigh: "go.""What Yang Qiuyu stares at Lin Mengyao, as if he can''t believe what he heard.


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Lin Mengyao clenched his fist and trembled violently.


    "If we stay here, we will become the black bull''s chip to blackmail big brother Bai. Only when we leave, big brother Bai may have a chance to survive..."


    "Can there be hope? How many Warcraft are there? How strong is that black bull? Even if Bai Chen wants to fight, there is no chance of winning at all! " Yang Qiuyu pressed Lin Mengyao''s shoulder and shook it hard.


    However, tears fell down his face, but Lin Mengyao cried out in despair: "I know there is no hope, but at least we have to believe brother Bai, right! My elder brother Bai, he has never let me down


    "Meng Yao is right. Let''s listen to brother Bai Chen once. If he really can''t come back alive, we''ll make a comeback and fight against the black ox!"


    Tang Qinling teeth clench, looking around at a circle of people, hope they can trust Bai Chen at this time.


    "It''s brother Bai Chen''s ability to make the impossible possible all the time!"


    Since you like it, I''ll do it! Before the body out of a little condition, I''ll send another chapter, today more five chapters, strive to maintain a week, please direction, plot quality is always the first, certainly not because of more than one chapter! Thank you for liking the evil emperor, thank you! ¡¿

 Chapter 1223

    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, both looking at the dark shadow in the depth of their vision, are bleeding in their hearts.


    "Go back, your big white brother. He will never let you down."


    Light voice, suddenly from the white Chen mouth, suddenly resounded through the whole sky.


    The deep and clear voice echoed in the sky for a long time.


    When Lin Mengyao heard this sentence, she finally burst into tears with a smile.


    "Go."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao bears the brunt of it and flies towards Zhengzhou. Others will not be willing to leave.


    In the whole process, Bai Chen didn''t turn around to have a look, because he was afraid that Meng Yao would see something in his eyes.


    Dream away.


    Sorry


    Heart silently light read, white Chen took a deep breath, calm eyes, slightly flashing.


    "Human beings, your companions have been released. Now it''s time to give up the flame?"


    It''s a cold voice.


    Back to it, white Chen looked up at the sky, expression indifferent way: "I''m hungry."


    "You...!"


    Xuji evil cow''s face sank. He glared at the thin figure in front of him. After shaking for a long time, he just said to a sixth level Warcraft beside him: "call some smart guys to come here. By the way, he sent someone to the cloud emperor, saying that there is no problem here, and they have all been solved."


    "Yes."


    The Warcraft kowtow, eyes some surprised in the white Chen body swept, immediately helpless shook his head, toward the distance fly.


    Here''s Warcraft, are well aware of the virtual extreme evil cow cruel temperament, as long as the white Chen will fire out, he will have no use value.


    So the end can be imagined.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, fall into the woods, immediately light against an old tree to sit down.


    Virtual extreme evil cow and several powerful Warcraft fall in front of him respectively, so several powerful monsters can''t let Bai Chen have the slightest fear.


    "What do you want to eat? There are lots of game in the Yunchen mountains." It''s the way that the cowhide laughs but not the meat.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen raised his head and gazed at his half smiling face. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed: "I want to eat Roast beef. "


    "Roast, roast beef...?!"


    Hearing this, those Warcraft were shocked. This guy wanted to roast beef in front of the virtual evil cow?


    This is the most normal thing in Warcraft.


    The virtual extreme evil cow''s face suddenly and violently sinks, and the blood red ox''s eyes have already glared out endless killing intention.


    However, those two kinds of peerless flames have not yet been obtained. Even if it has a killing heart, it can only swallow it with its teeth.


    "OK, roast beef..."


    Virtual extreme evil cow eyelid jump, almost from the teeth in the hard extrusion of this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest is filled with a strong smell of meat.


    Just, such of sweet, also white Chen feel it sweet.


    The virtual extreme evil cow stands on one side, glaring at Bai Chen, cutting the roasted beef piece by piece, and then sending it to his mouth. He eats it with relish, and his inexplicable nausea makes him even breathe heavily.


    Cattle can''t bear others to eat cattle, just as people can''t bear others to eat people. That feeling can''t be understood without seeing it.


    After eating five full six support, Bai Chen finally got up.


    At this moment, the eyes of Xuji evil cow were bright.


    Feeling the still empty spirit source in his body, Bai Chen can''t help but smile bitterly. If it wasn''t for the damned fox, he wasted seven pieces of recovery pills given by Gu Mo in advance, why did he end up in such a situation.


    Little Tianhu


    Eyes more Sen cold, white Chen finally in front of the beast''s face, slowly raised the palm.


    Hoo -


    the black flame rose in an instant and leaped in his palm.


    The appearance of chaos flame makes the surrounding temperature rise suddenly, even the trees begin to wither and yellow, and the last trees ignite.


    Large forest, soon became a sea of fire, virtual extremely evil cattle eyes show the color of greed, voice dry urge way: "fast, quickly bring the source of fire!"


    The fire light illuminates the greedy face of the virtual extreme evil cow, and also illuminates the face of Bai Chen''s smile.


    The vision looks directly at empty extremely evil cow, white Chen suddenly closed eyes.


    "Big black bull, since you like my black flame so much, it depends on whether you have the ability to swallow it!"


    White Chen suddenly opened his eyes, dark red pupil flashed a trace of crazy color, its knowledge of the deep sea of black vortex, a moment of turbulence.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible energy suddenly erupted from his body and suddenly covered the whole sky, making all the spaces between heaven and earth begin to twist.


    The sudden change made the ox Retreat: "what''s this, what''s this?"All the black veins covered Bai Chen''s face. He raised his eyes ferociously and sneered contemptuously: "don''t you want my original heartburn? I''ll give it to you now!"


    "Well, bring it!"


    The virtual extreme evil cow finally realized the power of the fire, but the amazing power of the fire had already dazzled its mind.


    It even felt that as long as it successfully swallowed the black flame, let alone the cloud emperor, even the star haze temple would crawl under its iron hooves.


    Mengyao Goodbye


    Bai Chen chuckles, some reluctant, and some relieved.


    The black heat wave has broken through his skin, and the blood with strange smell is flowing out from the skin flaw. At the moment, he is like a blood man, bright red, wrapped by the strange melanitis that continues to climb.


    Just as he was about to break out the source of the chaotic flame in the deep of the sea of knowledge, a red light and shadow suddenly came from the distance, holding Bai Chen in his arms and flying towards the distance.


    "What


    Bai Chen didn''t see who was coming, but smelled a faint fragrance, and then the dancing green silk was clearly reflected in his sight.


    "Well, you human woman, dare to move my prey and seek death!"


    The virtual extreme evil cow''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole earth instantly burst into the sky. His huge figure directly turned into a bunch of black awns and chased Bai Chen in the direction.


    "Hello, you are..."


    Bai Chen just wants to push back to have a look at this woman''s appearance, but is hugged more tightly by her directly.


    In the face of the pursuit of the virtual extreme evil cow, the woman suddenly burst out an extremely huge wave of spiritual power, holding Bai Chen, faster escape.


    Feel this familiar and powerful spirit power wave, white Chen''s heart, fierce a burst of stabbing pain.


    Three star heaven!

 Chapter 1224

    "Junran..."


    White Chen Zheng eyes dull, sad read out a name.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I didn''t expect to see you just now. It''s such a moment of life and death.


    Chu junran stares at the distance with her cold eyes. She drives with Bai Chen all the way. A large number of Warcraft come after her. Only Xuji evil cow makes her care.


    "You''re just the same. You''re always going to provoke these terrible monsters." Chu Jun ran''s light way.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, helpless sigh: "I also don''t want, this isn''t for decaying ossification body saliva."


    "Putrid body saliva? What''s that? "


    "Good things ~"


    while they were talking, a black energy competition suddenly came from behind.


    Chu Jun''s pretty face was cold, and her figure suddenly flashed. She dodged this amazing training, and then flew to a valley.


    There''s something special about that valley.


    Looking at the snow white, a scene of ice and snow, lying alone in the endless green forest, standing out from the crowd, very strange.


    Virtual extreme evil cow all the way chase, when he saw that the woman in red actually with white Chen swept into the snow Valley, can''t help but be surprised, quickly stopped the body.


    "It''s not chasing?"


    Bai Chen looks at distant Warcraft people to pause in midair one after another, can''t help but have some surprise.


    "If we don''t chase it, it will prove that it''s unusual here, but we have to break in!"


    After Chu junran flies into the snow Valley, she quickly locks a cave and takes Bai Chen all the way to the cave.


    In the distant sky, a serpentine Warcraft looked at the two shadows in dismay and said, "my Lord, they went to the snow valley. What should they do?"


    Hearing this, Xu Jixie Niu''s eyes also showed deep fear: "what can I do? Wait outside. After all, this is the old man''s territory. No one dares to go in except Lord Yun..."


    "But if that old man killed that boy, wouldn''t your flame be gone?"


    "Asshole!" Virtual extreme evil cow backhand slap, hit that snake eye is full of Venus.


    It is not afraid of this.


    But now there''s no other way but to wait.


    The old man, after all, was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    With the soles of her feet on the ground, Chu junran looked up into the cave. It was quite spacious, with a wooden bed, simple tables, chairs, water bottles and chopsticks.


    Although, it looks a little dirty


    "Who on earth lives here?"


    White Chen frowns, just about to take a step, the body pain, let him instantly lost balance.


    Seeing this, Chu junran quickly grabbed him and helped him all the way to the bed.


    Now the white Chen, all over is blood, can''t see appearance at all.


    "You''re in a mess." Chu Jun glared at him angrily, and said with some resentment, "don''t act recklessly just because you have some cards. If you go on like this, sooner or later you will return to the sea of stars!"


    "Ah, I see." Bai Chen shrugged indifferently, and glanced at the big barrel behind the wooden bed: "fortunately, there is a bath barrel here, you can take a good bath."


    Take a bath


    Chu Jun turned around and said in a deep voice, "I''ll get some water. You wait here."


    "Well..."


    Looking at Chu junran''s back, Bai Chen takes a weak breath and laughs bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Chu junran flew back again, and she controlled a steaming water column with her spiritual power and went into the cave together.


    The jade points a little, that water column is to delimit void, fly into bath bucket in.


    "It''s hot spring water. Wash it. I''ll go outside."


    "Can you not go?" Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran''s face was hot and stiff.


    Standing in the same place in a dazed way, listening to the sound of the clothes falling to the ground behind her, and the sound of Bai Chen entering the water, Chu junran only felt her heart beating like a drum.


    Head into the water, and then come out, white Chen''s face, this is clearly visible.


    Looking at the red shadow, standing there stiffly, Bai Chen couldn''t help showing a moving smile: "Jun ran, you saved me again."


    "Oh, so?"


    "So, I owe you too much." The words front a turn, white Chen suddenly serious way: "but as a reward, I will send you a thing."


    "What?"


    Bai Chen shook to shake a neck, send out a series of crispy rings, smile an eye Mi: "cry soul!"


    "Weeping soul?" Chu junran frowned. She had never heard of it.


    "Weeping soul is a kind of treasure that can improve the speed of cultivation. It can be called a rare treasure in the whole continent. As long as you have it, one year of cultivation is worth a thousand years!"


    "Oh."


    After hearing Bai Chen''s explanation, Chu junran shows indifference and even a little disappointment.Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help but wonder: "how, such a treasure, are you not interested?"


    Chu junran''s face was flushed and she lowered her head in silence.


    The jade hand pinches tightly, she is almost lightly angry: "I thought you want to make a promise with your body..."


    The voice is very thin and weak, but still be heard by Bai Chen.


    "Junran, you..."


    "Nothing, nothing! It''s too hot in the cave. I''ll go out for a walk. "


    Chu Jun ran out of the room with a red face and a heartbeat.


    Did not expect this Ni son now unexpectedly all outspoken, white Chen in the heart inexplicable sour.


    Life and death depend on each other several times. He and Chu junran are no worse than Meng Yao and Tang Qin.


    And every time Chu junran came out to save him, it made him feel more guilty.


    However, it has become a fact that he killed emperor suque.


    With such a blood feud, how can he face Chu junran?


    Outside the cave, looking at the snow all over the mountain, Chu Jun''s red lips let out a breath of heat.


    At the beginning, she gave Baichen the Zhuque shengyanzi fire, so after attending the Xinglan Shenwu meeting, she went back to Zong and accepted the punishment.


    The so-called punishment is to temporarily return the throne of Phoenix King to her grandfather, and to be imprisoned for one year under the Zhuque tablet.


    In the past year, she has been forgetting to eat and sleep, but she is missing someone all the time.


    This kind of missing, every night, will let her heart.


    How dangerous it is on the mainland. She worries every day whether Bai Chen is safe and whether she is in trouble.


    This is not, just a pass, she did not even Phoenix King, knelt in front of her grandfather, request to be able to come to the western regions.


    In this regard, her grandfather also saw through her mind, although reluctant, but still obedient to her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Granddaughter, if you like Bai Chen, go and tell him what you think. If he accepts you, you will travel with him in the mainland. After all, he is a wizard never seen in a thousand years, and should be able to take you on a more brilliant road. But grandfather, I have a dirty word to say. If he refuses you, you will go home honestly and forget him!"


    Before leaving, the words of the old Phoenix King were always piled up in Chu junran''s heart, which made her gasp heavily.

 Chapter 1225

    On the snow Valley, Xuji evil cow leads the Warcraft Legion to surround here, even the birds can''t fly out.


    Under the snow Valley, Chu junran strolls in the snow, stepping on a line of footprints the size of a palm, thinking about everything in her heart.


    Although she promised her grandfather, when she saw Bai Chen, she couldn''t lift her courage.


    Because she is afraid of being rejected, she is afraid that she will never see the man who makes her heart beat again in her life.


    White Chen bubble in the bath bucket, gradually fell asleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    When Bai Chen wakes up, the strange power of blood has already repaired his body, even without leaving any scar.


    From the bath bucket came out, put on a new clothes, white Chen this just walked out of the cave.


    The cold wind, mixed with snow, made him shiver.


    Looking at the girl in red standing in the wind and snow in the distance, she was as motionless as a sculpture. Bai Chen couldn''t help saying, "Jun ran..."


    The sudden sound makes Chu junran quickly wipe away the crystal from the corner of her eyes and turn back with a smile.


    Seeing that Bai Chen has regained his original handsome appearance, Chu junran walks slowly with light steps.


    "How is it, is it better?"


    Smell speech, white Chen spread out a hand: "already good, my blood how to return a responsibility, don''t you know?"


    "Well, you''re the only one!"


    Chu junran and Bai Chen walk to the cave side by side.


    When they came to the cave, they brought two bamboo benches and sat down. They looked at each other and laughed.


    "It''s such a cave again, three times..." Bai Chen suddenly sighs with emotion.


    Now it''s one time. At the beginning, it''s one time when we were fighting against leech God. There''s another time, it''s that vague three days


    Chu junran just handed over Zhuque Shengyan to Bai Chen in that cave. As for what happened behind, she has no idea at all.


    So, hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran didn''t show any shyness, but moved and laughed: "yes, it''s like heaven is guiding us."


    "Heaven''s Is there any guidance? "


    Bai Chen''s eyes are instantly gloomy.


    If he knew there would be today, he would not have killed rosefinch in his previous life.


    Now, it won''t be so tangled.


    "Jun ran." "Bai Chen."


    They suddenly spoke at the same time.


    Seeing this, they burst into laughter, which reverberated in the spacious cave, bringing a trace of warmth to the world of ice and snow.


    "Say it first." Bai Chen leans on his chin and looks at Chu junran.


    Hearing the words, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, her hands pressed tightly together and hesitated.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Bai Chen takes back the smile on his face and suddenly looks at her solemnly: "Jun ran, if one day I tell you that we have a blood feud, will you forgive me?"


    "Blood feud?" Chu Jun was stunned, and immediately changed her pretty face: "Bai Chen, your Bai family is the design of Nangong Liucheng, which has nothing to do with our Phoenix Temple!"


    Poof -


    almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. Bai Chen shook his head wordlessly: "I''m not talking about this life."


    "What?"


    Looking directly at Chu junran''s puzzled little face, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and finally musters up his courage: "I mean, previous life."


    "Poof!"


    Chu junran couldn''t help but smile.


    Ice beauty like her, only in front of Bai Chen, will show such a beautiful smile.


    "Junran, I''m serious. I had a blood feud with you in my previous life. In fact, your ancestor, Emperor suque I killed it


    As soon as these words came out, Chu junran immediately stiffened her pretty face.


    This is just nonsense, but at the moment Bai Chen is not joking, she knows him, he is now very serious about it.


    "In my previous life, I was an evil dragon in the world. Because I stepped down the Xinglan temple, the eastern wasteland, Xingchen Pavilion, holy land and Phoenix Temple, which guarded the temple, began to challenge me one after another. At that time, I met the famous emperor suque... "


    Chu junran clenched her fist and looked directly at Bai Chen: "then, did you kill her?"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen sighed: "to tell you the truth, Zhuque emperor is the opponent I admire most. Her power and Xuanwu white tiger are not in the same level. However, the meeting between the strong will make me excited. I think Zhuque should be lucky to meet me, so she would rather die than stop. In fact, I didn''t want to kill her, because at that time All of a sudden, all of a sudden... "


    "Needless to say."


    Chu junran lowered her head in silence.


    Interrupted by her, Bai Chen Mu Lu put on a touch of sadness: "junran, if you want to avenge your ancestors, you can come to me at any time, but I still won''t show mercy, because I have my companion to guard, so I will never lose to you!"The secret in my heart is finally said today. At this moment, the air seems to be fresh.


    Chu junran is silent and sits there, staying with Bai Chen from night till dawn.


    The sun shines in through the entrance of the cave. Chu junran, who has been silent, seems to have figured out something and finally stands up.


    See appearance, white Chen eyebrow center wring up a put on tangle: "you, thought?"


    "Well!"


    Facing Bai Chen''s stare, Chu junran patted her face, and then breathed out a foul breath. She was relieved and said: "what happened in those years was not your fault. If she wanted to kill you, you would fight with her. If you didn''t want to kill her, she would fight to death. Bai Chen, you should still keep the memory of your previous life?"


    "Memories of past lives It''s not all. I can only think of a part of it, but I can''t remember how I died in those years and who my companions were. "


    "None of that matters! I only know what you are in this life. Since you keep the memory of your past life, you should be the same as you are now. You will never be a villain who kills innocent people indiscriminately. "


    Chu junran''s words show her trust in Bai Chen.


    How could she not care about the blood feud of her ancestors, but even if she did, she could not kill the man she loved most in her life, right?


    "It''s not your fault, but you killed my ancestors, so There must be a war between us


    Chu junran opens her mouth again. What she says makes Bai Chen stunned.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s dull eyes, Chu junran couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing: "this battle is just about winning or losing. It''s not about life or death. I just want to give an account to my ancestors."


    Hu -


    hearing her last words, Bai Chen''s heart was finally released.


    Revenge fell down in the heart. Bai Chen also got up and looked at Chu junran with a smile: "as long as you don''t fight with me, you can fight with me several times. I''ll accompany you at any time!"

 Chapter 1226

    About the memory of the previous life, Bai Chen really has only vague fragments, but to rosefinch, he is particularly clear.


    He was sure that he didn''t want to kill rosefinch at that time.


    "Junran, thank you for trusting me."


    "No thanks, but now I''m very curious. Why did you fall when you even defeated the ancestors of rosefinch?"


    "Nothing." Bai Chen is indifferent.


    Listening to his cold words, Chu junran understood that he didn''t want to say it.


    Since I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t need to ask deeply. As long as I stay with him all the time, all the puzzles will be solved in the future.


    "Well, it''s your turn. What do you want to say to me?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Well."


    Chu junran wanted to ask him if he liked him, but now she still can''t ask.


    Eyes turned, Chu junran suddenly looked at the snow cliff, leaving Bai Chen a cold and proud figure: "I want to say, you can wait for me here, when I go to clean up the big black cow, I''ll come to you."


    "No!"


    White Chen immediately a fierce drink.


    I didn''t expect him to react so strongly. Chu junran turned her head and looked proud. "I''m very strong now. Although it''s four levels higher than me, I didn''t pay attention to it."


    Looking at Chu junran''s confident and rebellious appearance, Bai Chen can''t help but smile bitterly and shake his head.


    Chu junran is really strong, he admits.


    Just like when he was fighting at the Phoenix Temple, Chu junran didn''t try her best to fight with him. Otherwise, it''s really hard to predict the outcome.


    If Lin Mengyao is the closest to the existence of Bai Chen in the Fengyan Dynasty, Chu junran is the same as him!


    With all his strength, Bai Chen asks himself that if he can win the Tianfeng, it will be 50%!


    "If it''s an ordinary Warcraft, even if it''s the ChiYan demon I killed before, I won''t stop you. However, this virtual evil cow is different. It''s the blood of ancient times, and its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s hard for you or me to get a good deal from it alone." Bai Chen sighed.


    "Ancient Warcraft? What do you want to do, or we''ll work together? "


    "To join hands, you must join hands, but before that, you need to practice the ancient double Jue sword with me to have a chance of winning!"


    "Desolate ancient double Jue sword?"


    "Yes! It''s the strongest combination I''ve ever known. "


    Bai Chen smiles and blinks at Chu Jun mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    In the silent cave, Bai Chen and Chu junran face to face, kneeling on the bed.


    Two people''s eyebrows, are coagulating a heavy.


    Now, on the cliff outside is the territory of Xuji evil cattle. If they practice in the valley as usual, they will surely attract the other party''s attention.


    Therefore, they can only practice with their mind like this.


    Mind cultivation requires physical talent and comprehension, not to mention having a very strong soul.


    And two of them, a dragon soul and a phoenix soul, are naturally qualified.


    So they just need to calm down and practice in peace. When they have mastered this set of combination skills, they will have the courage to go to the big black ox to settle accounts.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    In the early morning, Bai Chen and Chu junran''s bodies emit a faint fluorescence. Before the sun is strong, they have already illuminated the cave bright.


    All of a sudden, they opened their eyes at the same time, and both of them were filled with ecstasy.


    "It''s done!"


    Chu junran said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen is also a little startled.


    He didn''t expect that the unique skill he had practiced with Mengyao for several months had been practiced with Chu junran in three days, and it was still practiced through consciousness.


    In the process, Bai Chen finds that his dragon soul and Chu junran''s phoenix soul have a very high degree of tacit understanding. That feeling is like the palm and the back of the hand. They are as kind as one person.


    "Come on, kill that big black cow."


    "Good!"


    Two people calmly smile, straight to the cave outside.


    But when they just came to the cave, a slovenly old man came, but let Bai Chen''s face suddenly change.


    The old man with white beard, white hair, wearing a thin cloth shirt, walked in the cold wind, half closed and half sleepy, with drooping eyelids, only looking at the ground, not the front.


    Looking at the old man whose beard and eyebrows were covered with ice and snow, Chu Jun could not help frowning: "old master, is this cave yours?"


    "Ah, old master, two little dolls, you dare to come to me. You are really tired of living." The old man shakes in three steps, shakes in two, and looks like a smile.


    However, his sudden outburst of murderous spirit made Chu junran''s face suddenly gloomy."The old man is not simple. Be careful!"


    Finally realizing that the old man is not a good one, Chu junran quickly clenches her sword around her waist, and the momentum of Sanxing''s heavenly realm surges up in an instant.


    The fierce cyan flame instantly melted the surrounding snow into water, exposing the wet ground.


    In the face of Chu junran''s strong pressure, the old man chuckled: "ha ha, a little child of heaven dares to show off in front of me. The world is changing with each passing day ~"


    "old man Zuochu, open your eyes and see who I am." A side heart peaceful spirit white Chen, suddenly tease to smile a way.


    "Eh, you dare to tell me my name. I''m so grumpy!" The old man, who is called Zuochu, can''t help but roll his sleeve and suddenly rush to the sky with a surge of pressure. The whole sky suddenly turns dark as late at night.


    This extremely overbearing power, just burst out of the moment, let Chu junran heart "clatter" a violent tremor, before the vigilance, instantly into endless despair.


    "This What is this realm? "


    Chu junran retreated two steps incredulously, her eyes wide open.


    Hearing her exclamation, Zuo Qiu shook his head with more pride. But when he was drunk and looked up at Bai Chen, his face suddenly froze.


    Bai Chen''s appearance, he doesn''t recognize at all.


    But that pair of dark red eyes, he is to die dare not forget.


    At this moment, Zuo Qiu was just like seeing a ghost. With a scream, he quickly recovered his spiritual power, plopped and knelt on the muddy ground.


    "God of destruction, I don''t know you are here. I''m guilty, I''m damned!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    White Chen cold Mou is looking down at him, smile an eye MI, light way: "Zuo Qiu, why do you appear here?"

 Chapter 1227

    Hearing the words, Zuo Qiu''s face is extremely gloomy. His thin body and the pressure of the stars expand again. Chu Jun can''t help but feel a chill.


    "It''s not because of the star Pavilion..."


    The resentment in Zuo Qiu''s eyes, with gnashing teeth, falls into Bai Chen''s eyes, but it makes him smile.


    "Lord of destruction." Zuo Qiu suddenly raised his head and his face was puzzled: "you couldn''t find an enemy in the whole mainland, but in the end, there was a rumor that you died in the hands of emperor Chen, the leader of the Xingchen Pavilion. Is that true?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chu junran''s pretty face suddenly became extremely cold.


    It turns out that Bai Chen''s previous life, the old man in the world, actually reached the level of Lu Tianqi, the night of the gods.


    Jiupin pharmacist is only one last step away from emperor Dan. He is a great pharmacist who is hard to find in mainland China.


    "Zuo Qiu, you are a nine grade pharmacist now. Why do you want to stay in such a small place?"


    Hearing the words, Zuo Qiu gave a bitter smile: "Lord destructor, just like you, I''m very miserable by the star Pavilion. The new leader of the pavilion sends strong people everywhere to hunt me down, and he doesn''t allow any forces to take me in. Even I''ve been to the star haze Temple, but they don''t dare to offend the star Pavilion because of me. Where else do you think I can go?"


    Looking up at the snow around, Bai Chen smiled: "the nine quality medicine master in the hall can be respected and drawn together by the strongest forces in mainland China, but it is really pitiful to hide in this valley because of the star Pavilion."


    Poor


    The simple two words, just like sharp needling, happened to stick in the most painful place in Zuochu''s heart.


    "Zuo Qiu, as our common enemy, can I say that we are on the same front?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Qiu suddenly raised his head: "Lord destructor, you..."


    "My name is Bai Chen, the evil emperor. Besides, if I can appear on the mainland again, I will surely be on the top of the mainland again in the future


    "Again The king comes to the world... "


    Zuo Qiu was in the same place and repeated this sentence.


    If someone else dares to say such crazy words with the strength of xinghaijing, Zuo Qiu will have to slap him to death. But Bai Chen said this. He once witnessed Zuo Qiu destroying the power of God with his own eyes, and he dare not have half doubt in his heart.


    After a long silence, Zuo Qiu seemed to have decided something. Suddenly, he looked at Bai Chen firmly: "evil emperor, I''m not talented, but now I can be called one of the top pharmacists in the mainland. I, Zuo Qiu, would like to serve you and help you recover your strength as soon as possible!"


    Bai Chen


    [PS: on the second day of the fifth shift, a little hot watch, the plot quality is the priority, please don''t be too few]

 Chapter 1228

    With tears in his eyes, Zuo Qiu''s righteous words moved Chu junran.


    However, Bai Chen is a leisurely smile, patted his shoulder and said: "Lao Qiu, I''m not the God of destruction now, and you don''t need to be humble to me. You should be very clear about me. As long as you are willing to help me, I will never treat you badly in the future."


    The implication of this is to refuse Zuo Qiu''s defection.


    Bai Chen knows who Zuochu is. Even if the medicine refining skill of this kind of cancer is very high, if you stay in zongmen, you will surely be a fish in a pot of soup.


    Seeing Zuo Qiu''s gloomy face, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile: "I need a magic core now. Naturally, the higher the level, the better. If you can give generously, I will give you a huge advantage. Of course, I only give you one chance for this exchange. You''d better think about it clearly."


    White Chen negative hand looking up at the sky, a pair of unfathomable appearance, let Zuochu again surprised.


    In Zuo Qiu''s opinion, although Bai Chen was no longer the God of destruction in those years, he should also have a lot of treasures left in those years. If he took out any treasure in exchange, he should earn his own money.


    Old eyes slightly narrowed up a gap, left Qiu said in a deep voice: "you mean, the higher the level of the magic core, the better?"


    "Well, if you can get the nine level magic core, I will level the star Pavilion in the future and give you the position of the leader of the pavilion." White Chen light way.


    "Ah?" Zuo Qiu''s old face froze: "I dare you. What you mean is that you have nothing to exchange with me now?"


    "Yes." Bai Chen''s straightforward way.


    Smell speech, Chu Jun ran can''t help but glare at him angrily, this kind of time, good or bad also want to cheat the magic core first, say the truth again.


    Looking directly at Zuo Qiu, Bai Chen sighed and said with a broad smile, "to be honest, all my treasures in those years have disappeared, so let me take out the things of equal value now. I really can''t take them out. But you should understand that I told you this, but I didn''t choose to cheat you, because I have always been a promise! It''s only a few years for me to get back to the top. By that time, whatever I give you will be enough for the rest of your life. "


    Zuo Qiu has lived for tens of thousands of years. Bai Chen knows very well that it''s hard to cheat him with lies.


    So, it''s better to be honest. Anyway, the old man had seen the power of destroying God in those years, and he would not be indifferent.


    Sure enough, after Bai Chen''s words fell, Zuo Qiu also took a deep breath, and his old eyes once again showed a touch of awe: "Bai Chen, I''ve convinced you. Since you can say that, I''ll sell my blood once."


    Chujunran smell speech immediately eyes show a touch of joy, Baichen actually successfully convinced him.


    Jiupin pharmacist, how many can you find in mainland China?


    Looking at Bai Chen''s smiling face, Chu junran is overjoyed, and her beautiful eyes are full of worship.


    She likes Bai Chen, not because of how handsome Bai Chen is, but because she has experienced too much life and death, and Bai Chen is the only person she adores.


    Of course, this kind of worship comes from Bai Chen''s personality, his wit, and his ability to do things that others dare not even think of.


    He is a man who is good at creating miracles!


    Zuo Qiu lowered his head, groped for it from his dirty arms, and immediately took out an exquisite ancient box.


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t take out the Ninth level magic core. After all, there is no ninth level Warcraft in the world for a long time. Now I have an eighth level magic core in my hand. If you don''t dislike it..."


    "Don''t dislike ~" white Chen palm a probe, then is that ancient box directly seized in the hand.


    "Er..."


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at Bai Chen carefully open the ancient box, and then toward the eight level magic nucleus knowing and smiling appearance, Zuo Qiu a time unexpectedly can''t speak.


    Now he can see clearly that the strongest man in the world, who once looked down on the world''s strong as ants, has really fallen into mortality.


    The destruction of God''s temperament still exists, but at the same time, it also has human temperament.


    He is no longer the God of destruction.


    The evil emperor Bai Chen


    In his heart, Zuo Qiu felt that he did not waver, because he believed and was sure that Bai Chen would come to the world again in the name of an evil emperor!


    Take back the magic core, white Chen lazy stretch an arm, immediately eyes a lift, looking directly at the top of the snow cliff.


    "Thanks for today, Lao Qiu. I''ll give you something better in the future."


    Bai Chen and Chu junran look at each other. They can''t help but fly to the snow cliff, leaving Zuo Qiu alone, stupidly in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the snow cliff, several Warcraft headed by Xuji evil cattle are still waiting here. At a certain moment, two figures suddenly come from under the cliff and both of them fall to the ground, which makes the Warcraft immediately raise their spirits.


    See white Chen finally appeared, empty extremely evil cow can''t help cow eyes big open: "Hey, it seems that the old man is to you under the guest order, how, where are you going?""Run?"


    Bai Chen is a little funny. He pinches his hands together and makes a series of crisp sounds. Then he walks to the virtual evil cow with a smile on his face.


    With the wave of spirit pressure in baichenbaxingxing sea, Xuji evil cow''s eyes show contempt.


    "Human, what do you mean? Don''t tell me you want to fight me. "


    Virtual extreme evil cattle Yang cattle face, a face of banter to see the black figure in front of us.


    However, at this time, the space around it is a strange twist, and soon an old man in rags came out.


    See this old man that suddenly appears, empty extremely evil cow and those a few Warcraft immediately eyes dew a touch of fear, white Chen also can''t help but wonder: "Lao Qiu, how did you also come up?"


    The palm of his hand was carelessly raised to the Xuji evil cow. With a smile in his eyes, Zuo Qiu looked at Bai Chen: "send the Buddha to the West. Today, I gave you my most precious eighth level magic core. It''s not bad to help you solve another problem. It''s just Please don''t forget too much in the future. "


    Didn''t expect this old man passed several ten thousand years, is also and before be different, white Chen some comfort of smile way: "don''t worry, at that time I will personally come here to look for you."


    "Then I would like to thank the evil emperor in advance!"


    Zuochu''s palm moved at will, and a terrible golden pitching suddenly rushed out, and suddenly it blew the terrified virtual evil cow to the last residue.


    When I raise my hand, heaven and earth change color. This is the strength of the strong star realm!


    The strength that Zuo Qiu shows now completely dazzles Chu junran. She can be regarded as understanding what it means to have people outside and heaven outside.


    Bai Chen, however, was not moved at all. He gave Zuochu a smile, took Chu junran''s hand, and flew to the direction of Zhengzhou.

 Chapter 1229

    Xiuyun empire is changing. As we all know, the reason is that a king''s master came from the southern region of Xinglan continent.


    Chenyao sword sect!


    It was supposed to be the invasion of foreign enemies and the people''s resistance, but there was a peaceful scene in Zhengzhou.


    People''s living standards have gradually improved due to the reduction of government rent, which makes everyone in this fertile land full of satisfaction smile.


    Ordinary people are like this. They just want to support their families and have a good life.


    Who brings them more stability, they will naturally pursue who.


    Chenyao Jianzong is the direction of the people and the glory of Zhengzhou!


    As night falls, chenyao sword clan is a busy scene.


    Occasionally passers-by, will be surprised to wait and see in front of the house, there will always be a few figures hovering in front of the door.


    Guo pangzi looked up at the dim sky and said impatiently, "if the boss doesn''t come back tonight, I''m going to kill Yunchen mountain to avenge him!"


    "Yes, I''ll go too!" Yang Qiuyu kicks away the stones at his feet and says angrily.


    Looking at everyone''s low mood, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s eyes are opposite. Their red eyes don''t know how many tears they have shed these days.


    Although Bai Chen has created miracles for many times, now looking back on the situation at that time, even the two of them are beginning to panic.


    At that time, white Chen spirit source has been exhausted, in the face of virtual extreme evil cow so powerful Warcraft and more than thirty six level Warcraft, how can he have the chance to win.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t persuade you to leave. It''s all my fault..."


    Lin Mengyao lowered his head gradually.


    Seeing this, they came up to advise each other.


    "Mengyao, don''t blame yourself. At that time, we were all seriously injured. Staying there will only become a burden for brother Baichen. Instead of letting the big black cow take us as a bargaining chip to coerce brother Baichen, we''d better leave for a while. It''s a wise choice. You''re not wrong." Tang Qin pressed his palm on Lin Mengyao''s shoulder and said with a worried face.


    "But, brother Bai, he Will you come back? " Lin Mengyao tears light lift, despair to see Tang Qin.


    This words, fall into Tang Qin heart, let her almost follow to cry out.


    Gritting his teeth and holding back his tears, Tang Qin said stubbornly: "he will come back. He has never let you down, has he?"


    "Fool..."


    A slightly hoarse voice suddenly came from a distance.


    Hearing this very familiar voice, the crowd hurriedly followed him, and saw a clean white Chen in black walking down the street in the distance.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    "Boss!"


    "Lord!"


    Chen Yao sword clan and his party burst into tears of joy.


    But when they see Bai Chen''s cold and gorgeous woman in red, they know something in a flash.


    "Tianfeng Chu junran!"


    Looking at the most shining lady of the Fengyan Dynasty, everyone looked different and was shocked.


    Bai Chen came to them and saw that these people were safe. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "thanks to junran, I can come back alive this time. You''re worried. It''s my dereliction of duty as the patriarch."


    Hearing this, they shook their heads.


    "Boss, you are the coolest. I knew you would come back!" Guo pangzi wiped a face full of tears, and then punched Bai Chen on the shoulder.


    This fist represents his trust in Bai Chen.


    "Suzerain, it''s great that you can come back." At the moment, the scholar''s eyes were filled with tears. He was always calm and wise. This time, after hearing the situation at that time, he was really flustered.


    It has to be said that if Chu junran didn''t show up in time, Bai Chen would really have to use his own explosion to sweep the Yunchen mountains and protect Chen YaoJian family.


    The vision once sweeps, white Chen sees to have no intention to wait for a person, arched an arched hand toward them: "everybody, really many thanks!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s my duty." The light way without intention.


    Staring at the bald head, Chu junran began to bite her teeth with anger: "unintentional...!"


    "Well."


    Looking at Chu junran''s angry face, he laughed awkwardly: "you are the beauty who played the semi-finals with me that time. Hello."


    "Good!" Chu Jun ran''s delicate body trembled violently, and her cold eyes looked straight at her with no intention: "single choice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I have something important to tell you before I go back." See the atmosphere some embarrassment, white Chen quickly stop way.


    But Chu junran was still pretty and cold. Her cold eyes locked on her unintentional face: "single choice! Dare you


    "Yes! Single choice


    Lin Mengyao suddenly steps forward, and Meimu glares at Chu junran.


    If it is said that Chu junran was defeated by unintentional fist at the beginning, and she was unwilling, then Lin Mengyao was defeated by Chu junran for the first time in Yunxiao Jianzong, for the second time in Fengshen temple, and for the third time in the eight finals of Xinglan Shenwu assembly, which made her even more dissatisfied.See this atmosphere more and more embarrassed, white Chen eyes turned, suddenly put a smile on the face, burst into a rage: "Singleton singleton, you all hit chicken blood?"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, which made everyone jump. Even an old man with a cart on the street in the distance was so scared that he bared his feet. The car turned over and spilled red apples all over the ground.


    See Bai Chen angry, Lin Mengyao immediately deftly back to one side, a pair of wronged appearance.


    However, Chu Jun turns her eyes and stares at Bai Chen: "not only are you careless, but you and I haven''t really won yet!"


    Lu Xi and ye Suo stood on one side and could not help but step back to Xia Daotian''s side: "old Xia, who is this woman, so fierce?"


    "Who do you say is fierce!"


    Chu Jun suddenly looks away, so scared that ye Suo and Lu Xi turn blue and quickly retract their necks.


    It''s fierce.


    How fierce!


    Infinite emotion, they only dare to recite in the heart, but dare not speak out.


    Seeing that Chu junran couldn''t control his fighting spirit, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and changed his tone. He said gently, "junran, I really have something to tell you. Now I''m also the leader of a sect. Can you save me some face in front of so many people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the gentle words, everyone looks a little strange. Chu junran also has a faint blush on her cheek. She immediately hums coldly, bumps into Guo pangzi, and walks towards the gate of chenyao Jianzong.


    Seemingly understatement of the shoulder hit, let Guo pangzi directly turn more than 20 circles in situ, fortunately inadvertently a steady him, this just let him stop in situ.


    "Ah? Where am I? Who am I? What do you think of me for? "


    Guo pangzi''s dazed and dazed appearance made everyone laugh.

 Chapter 1230

    Because it was a major meeting in the clan, Chu junran and all the people of the hero guild were taken to the guest room by the maids to have a rest.


    Now outside the main hall, Yang Qiuyu, lvluo, Bai Zhixue and Guo pangzi are hiding in a dark corner, guarding the East, South, West and north directions, which is enough to see how important this matter is for chenyao sword sect.


    In the main hall.


    Bai Chen looked at the group and said happily, "you''ve come to the western regions with me. It''s been more than a year now. You''ve been working hard these days."


    "Hey, boss, we''re not so hard. If you really want to reward us for what we have done, I don''t think anyone has done more than the scholar, Jingyuan and Honglian." Xia Daotian is laughing.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded one after another.


    The three of them were so busy that they even had little time to cultivate themselves.


    To this, Bai Chen also sees in the eye.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all brothers, and we have a life-long friendship. It''s meaningless for us to discuss merit and reward. If it''s hard for everyone to carry, if it''s lucky for everyone to enjoy! Now I''ve collected all the materials needed to cultivate the soul of weeping. Next, I''m ready to refine the soul of weeping. "


    Bai Chen''s words make people turn pale in an instant.


    "Lord, have you found the magic core?" The scholar was stunned.


    In the face of the eyes, white Chen light smile: "well, the magic core is still good, eight steps."


    "Heaven -"


    the scholar couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Like everyone else, he was shocked.


    You know, the only eighth level Warcraft they have ever heard of in the world is the cloud emperor!


    What is the existence of cloud emperor?


    The emperor of the strongest Warcraft mountains in mainland China!


    Bai Chen unexpectedly got such a powerful magic core?


    Originally according to the arrangement before Bai Chen, the most ideal situation is to be able to obtain a seven level magic core.


    As the seventh level of Warcraft such a target, obviously white Chen will not lock in the small magic body.


    Therefore, his goal is the three warlords under the cloud emperor!


    Of course, he also made the worst plan, that is to kill the three Warcraft. If they still don''t have a complete magic core, they have to go back and choose the sixth level twin magic core in their hands.


    It''s just that this is the worst plan!


    After all, the quality of the magic core directly determines the quality of the weeping soul.


    It''s not easy to collect six kinds of materials for weeping souls, and it''s hard for them to come up with another set in a hundred years.


    But now Bai Chen tells them that he has found the eighth level magic core?


    Eight steps!


    Lao Xia rolled his throat, his eyes almost dull: "mine, if this eight level magic core is used to refine pills, it can..."


    "Weeping soul is far more valuable than eight grade pills ~" Bai Chen interrupts Lao Xia''s words, smiles in his eyes, and makes everyone look forward to it.


    "By the way, I''ll tell you that the weeping soul cultivated by this treasure book of weeping soul cultivation is actually a kind of spirit beast, and the number of times it can be used is also limited. It is recorded in ancient books that the weeping soul refined by the sixth level magic core can be used once, and in some cases, it can be used twice. "


    "What? If you work hard, you can use it once or twice? " Xiaoya''s eyes widened.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s face sank: "listen to me first. The weeping soul refined by the seventh level magic core is used about seven or eight times, while the weeping soul refined by the eighth level magic core is about thirty times recorded in books."


    "But what does that mean?" Jing Yuan asked curiously.


    His question is also everyone''s doubt.


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Bai Chen patiently explained: "a person can only go in to practice for three days. After he comes out, it''s for one time. If he wants to go in for a second time, he can only wait 10000 years. Do you understand?"


    "Just three days?" Tang Qin was also disappointed.


    Seeing the crowd''s appearance, Bai Chen narrowed his eyes with a smile and said: "people with different constitutions will have different degrees of improvement in the past three days. I told you about this before, but after all, the number of uses is limited, so we must give priority to our own people for such benefits. I think so. Taking chenyao sword sect as an example, there are 15 backbones here and 10 in Fengyan Dynasty, which has occupied 25 places. In addition, Chu junran, who has saved many lives for me, as well as xuanlao, shukexin and Chen Luoxue in Shengtian college, are 29 people! "


    "There''s only one person left. Give it to President Gumo of the hero guild! He has helped us so much that we should give them such a good chance! " Cuiying suggested.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. Weeping soul has no obvious effect on people who have reached the star realm. It''s a waste."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Cui Ying continued: "since it''s only useful for people below the star level, give it to one of the eleven eagles of the hero guild. It''s also a pity for us to sell them."Before everyone made a sound, Cui Ying put forward two suggestions in a row, for fear that others would be the same as her.


    Looking at Cuiying''s nervous appearance, Tang Qin couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile: "Oh, I see that some people start to turn their elbows out before they get married ~"


    "who, what do you say?" Cuiying''s face turned red immediately.


    Her mind, people can see that she is fighting for the last quota for yesuo.


    Looking directly at Cuiying, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Cuiying, I understand your feelings. After we have arranged our own people, the last quota left should be given to our allies. But I once promised the leader of the Tang clan that I would give her such an opportunity. I can''t break my promise."


    "Yes, the leader of the Tang clan should help us first, so I agree with him." The scholar said the same.


    Seeing that the two men had settled down, Cui Ying clung to her skirt with both hands, and her eyes were a little dazed: "then, can I give my own chance to Ye Suo?"


    "Cuiying..."


    I didn''t expect that xiaocuiying, who always works hard, once falls in love with a man, is willing to pay such a high price for him. Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    You know, Cuiying has only one star in the realm of heaven and earth. With her talent, if she practices step by step, she will only reach the realm of reincarnation for the rest of her life.


    The life span of reincarnation is about 500 years, and the better one can live to 700 years.


    But if there is a weeping soul, she has hope to get close to the way of heaven and get eternal life.


    In the face of eternal life, no matter how generous people are, they have to weigh whether they want to give up such a good opportunity.


    Isn''t it a great thing to live in this world forever?


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other, and they all look at Cuiying with complicated looks. But the stubborn Cuiying still insists on looking at them and says: "master, miss three, my talent is very low. Even if I use crying soul, I can''t reach the realm of heaven and the realm of stars and seas. It''s hard to have hope. It''s better to give brother ye such an opportunity. Miss three, please see that I''m with you For the sake of such a long time, please help me once


    As the voice falls, Cui Ying kneels down to Lin Mengyao in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1231

    Inside the hall, there was a smell of needles falling. Everyone was looking at Cuiying, the girl who was born as a little maid. Today, she really impressed them.


    Originally, she is still such a chaste person!


    Lin Mengyao clenched his fist and stared at Cuiying. After a long silence, he finally said, "I don''t agree with your request!"


    "Miss three!" Cui Ying''s heart trembled and her tears fell in an instant.


    "Cuiying, you are willing to sacrifice everything for love. I won''t stop you, but brother Ye is already in the realm of heaven and has a permanent life. Brother Ye fell in love with you at the first sight when he came to our chenyao sword sect. It''s obvious to all of us. Do you really expect that after a thousand years, when you die, he will live in front of your grave for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands or millions of years? " White Chen cold voice way.


    Hearing this, Cui Ying shook her head in a daze: "no, it won''t. After a long time, he may forget me..."


    "Don''t you know what brother yesuo is like? How could he forget you Lin Mengyao, frowning, got up and came to Cuiying: "if you call me miss three, I have the responsibility to look after you. No matter how talented you are, and no matter what level you will be promoted to after this cultivation of crying soul, your life will be extended. Remember, true love is the company of never giving up. It''s never selfish for one person to leave and another to keep Wait


    "Miss three..."


    Cui Ying burst into tears and threw herself into Lin Mengyao''s arms.


    She has finally enlightened Lin Mengyao, but her performance today has made everyone treat her differently.


    "So, the last quota is the leader of the Tang clan. Since the quota is decided, the next step is to refine the weeping soul. If this kind of treasure is refined one day earlier, you will feel at ease one day earlier. So next, I''ll go to the deep mountains of the Liqin mountains and start refining the weeping soul, and you, for the time being, will put aside your internal affairs and help me to watch the outside. Don''t let people take the opportunity to disturb me! "


    "Yes


    They all drank together.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the early morning, Bai Chen didn''t rush to take everyone to the Liqin mountains. Instead, they acted in groups and pretended to manage the shops as usual, or went to the Liqin mountains to practice in pairs.


    Can''t flaunt, low-key act, can ensure absolutely safe!


    Soon, everyone gathered in the Liqin mountains. Bai Chen took them all the way to the deepest part of the mountains. Looking at the blue and red sky inside, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "Ling can''t believe that he has reached the peak of Xinghai?" After seeing this scene, Chu junran was shocked.


    Up to now, purple glass still keeps the realm of seven stars, but Ling can surpass purple glass?


    She had never discovered before that Ling can''s talent was so amazing. Only Bai Chen, who had a lot of knowledge and knew the incarnation of anger, had such amazing potential.


    Looking up at the burst of energy training in the mountain, Bai Chen calmly steps forward and walks into the spirit array.


    At this moment, the spirit array suddenly gave out a very harsh wail.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of chenyao sword clan?"


    There was a sharp drink in the mountain, and immediately a dark shadow broke through the void and flew in.


    When Ling can see the people in front of him, he was overjoyed and fell in front of them faster.


    "Junran, here you are!" Ling can bows to Bai Chen, and then comes to Chu junran.


    For Ling can, what he misses most in his heart is the purple shirt that makes him miss each other. Another thing that worries him is Chu junran, whom he regards as his own sister.


    Chu junran is also very happy to see Ling can, but she knows that it''s time for Bai Chen to fight against the clock, so she doesn''t have too many words, just grabs Ling can.


    Seeing this, Ling can''t help but be stunned.


    "I''ll leave it to you outside, and I''ll go in."


    Bai Chen light smile, toward the deepest mountain.


    At this time, everyone quit the spirit array, and the scholar began to explain everything to Ling can.


    I didn''t expect that the treasure of weeping soul cultivation would be collected so soon. Ling can was very happy, but he also recovered his calm in an instant.


    At this time, they want to make sure that no one comes to disturb Bai Chen, so everyone looks tight and surrounds the whole mountain.


    Bai Chen came to the deepest, looking at the split earth, couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Ling can has been closed for such a long time. He has really tried his best.


    "Hu -"


    with a deep breath of turbid air, Bai Chen found an open ground, then put the six materials in order, and finally put the eight level magic core with strange luster in the center of the six materials.


    everything was ready, and Bai Chen crossed his knees to the ground, and began to operate the spiritual power according to the operation route recorded by the soul in the treasure book, slowly conveying the essence of those materials to the devil''s core.This process is long, and he can''t have any carelessness, concentration, is the first condition!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mountain.


    At the foot of a mountain, I knelt in the air less than one meter away from the ground. I closed my eyes and was as quiet as nature.


    Around him, the strange magical power of water pattern flows slowly, making the cloak behind her move slowly.


    Chu junran stands in front of him and stares at him angrily, which can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the need to help Bai Chen guard, she would have gone up to fight against unintentionally.


    After the fist of Xinglan Shenwu meeting, she would dream of the face of no intention.


    In this way, she was able to improve so fast. In one year, she broke through the realm of heaven and went to Samsung!


    This kind of cultivation talent, not to mention the Phoenix King can''t match, even the Phoenix King of the past dynasties, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of it.


    "Unintentionally, when the weeping soul is refined, you and I will fight first!"


    Chu junran glared at the unintentional, gnashing her teeth.


    Smell speech, heartless still face expressionless, steady stand empty, close eyes meditation.


    Seemingly calm and careless, a cold sweat had already fallen from the back of her head, but Chu junran couldn''t see it.


    He didn''t mean to be afraid of Chu junran, but it was the first time he met such a persistent and difficult woman.


    On the other side of the mountain.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin sit side by side in the grass, looking up at the sky of rolling clouds, and they are closely related.


    "Elder sister Tang, you can accept elder brother Bai, and we will live together in the future. Isn''t that good?" Lin Mengyao pillow Tang Qin''s shoulder, soft voice way.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin pursed a smile, did not agree, also did not refuse.


    But in her heart, it was a helpless sigh.


    Silly dream Yao, you and big brother Bai are a perfect couple.


    Love, should be unswerving, consistent!


    So, I


    Will always guard you

 Chapter 1232

    Star City.


    Heroes guild.


    Guan Xiaodou, dressed in white, is lying in front of the table bored, playing with a dice in his hand, and occasionally drinking two glasses of wine. He suddenly feels that his eyelids are heavier.


    Xin Yu stood beside Guan Xiaodou and sighed helplessly.


    Since the accident of Yiyi and Mengqing, Qi Qingyang has become a traitor again. Now the members of shiyiying are all sad.


    Wu Xin, ye Suo and Lu Xi went out to carry out the mission. Youshu also went far away. The strongest four Eagles were not there. Xin Yu, as the strongest one among the rest, naturally had to keep vigilant all the time.


    However, in this eventful time, Guan Xiaodou, the military adviser of the hero guild, was drunk all day and never recovered.


    "Alas."


    A purple hair shawl of Xinyu, even if it is a casual sigh, fell into the eyes of other people in the guild, it is also a breath of orchid, very charming.


    With the palm of his hand leaning on his chin, he looked at the noisy newcomers in the guild who were still discussing the topic of cultivation or tasks. Suddenly, Xin Yu envied them.


    Although these people are ordinary, they are also under much less pressure. Unlike Xin Yu, who was born with the power of mysterious blood succession to protect her body, she awakened her spiritual power at the age of three and entered the realm of breaking yuan at the age of eight. Now, she is only 30 years old and has reached the peak of the realm of stars.


    Compared with the strongest four eagles are monsters that have lived for thousands of years, Xin Yu is really the youngest girl among the eleven eagles of the hero guild.


    Of course, her talent is also recognized by the president, to be above the unintentional.


    "Xiaodou, you can''t drink, but you still have to drink so much. Isn''t it a crime to suffer?" Looking at Guan Xiaodou who has been sleeping at the table, I can''t help sighing.


    At this time, a man in a sky blue robe pushed open the door of the guild and came straight to the direction of Xinyu.


    Seeing the man in blue, Xin Yu smiles: "bird, you''re back."


    Feiniao, with Bai Chen''s advice, merged the Feiniao guild into the hero guild, and he became the 11th eagle of the guild (at present).


    The bird glanced at Guan Xiaodou, then took a deep breath and sat down with a strange look.


    Seeing this, Xinyu Daimei frowned: "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    The watchful bird slowly stretches its neck forward, looks dignified and whispers to Xinyu: "Xinyu girl, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course we can. We''re companions. You''re welcome." Xinyu smiles.


    Even if she is not familiar with the birds, as a member of the eleven eagles, she should show her attitude towards her companions.


    It''s just like Qi Qingyang before. People don''t like him, but they also regard him as a companion.


    In the face of Xinyu''s puzzled eyes, the bird whispered, "what I want to ask is, do Chen Qiong and mouse often disappear suddenly after they perform their tasks?"


    "Suddenly disappear? If you want to say it''s Ba Ba, you can understand that Chen Qiong and mice like drinking most. They will definitely come back to drink after they finish their tasks, and they drink for days and nights. "


    Hearing the words, the bird was even more confused: "that''s not right. The three of us went to perform the task together, but on the way back from completing the task, I went to the convenient Kung Fu, and they suddenly disappeared..."


    "Disappear suddenly?! Didn''t say hello to you? " Xin Yu''s face sank.


    "Yes, I didn''t tell me anything. I foolishly found them there for a long time. What do you think of this? Do they not like me, so they deliberately left me on the way?"


    "No, mouse has a very good character. He can''t hate his companions. Qi Qingyang was so annoying at the beginning, so he advised everyone to get along with him. I don''t think it''s normal! "


    "What shall we do?" The bird was stunned.


    Two strong stars in the sea, can quietly disappear behind him, he is speechless.


    Xin Yu took a deep breath and his eyes became colder: "I''m afraid it''s even more complicated than we thought. Now you, me and Guan Xiaodou are the only ones left in the guild. We can''t relax. Well, I''ll report this to the president and ask him to make a decision. "


    "Well, I''ll take care of Xiaodou. You can rest assured!"


    Bird serious way.


    Just then, a cold wind suddenly came from the gate. It seemed that the wind had circled the hall of the guild, which made people at all tables shiver involuntarily.


    "Who is it?"


    Xin Yu suddenly slaps the table and raises her cold eyes.


    All of a sudden, Guan Xiaodou was so scared that he sat up and other people in the guild hall were also looking here.


    Following Xinyu''s line of sight, they all looked up and saw a woman in a light green dress sitting on the top beam, her smooth legs, beating leisurely.


    The woman is graceful and cool.


    But under the appearance of her little Jasper, there is a kind of imperial domineering.This kind of domineering spirit is natural and makes many people awe her.


    "Dongfang Ke''er..." Xinyu finally remembered the girl''s face.


    Smell speech, the whole hall suddenly a fluster, everyone quickly draw sword, Qi Qi pointed to the direction of the top beam.


    Dongfang Ke''er, the God of Wanchao Pavilion, has long been known by the world.


    Fortunately, Xinyu had been to chenyao sword sect at the beginning, and he had a little impression on Dongfang Ke''er.


    They draw their swords to meet each other. Dongfang Ke''er doesn''t care at all. Her beautiful eyes are as moving as the autumn moon. She blinks a few times and finally looks at the angry Xinyu and the frightened birds.


    "Who did you say you were looking for, the two of them?"


    Red lips pursed cold radian, East can Er jade hand at will swing for a while, two stained with blood head, is directly from above fall down.


    "Chen Qiong! Mouse --! "


    They all looked at the ground and cried out on the spot.


    Seeing the whole hall full of indignation and anger, Dongfang Ke''er immediately frowned and grinned: "hee, eleven eagles have become nine eagles. It sounds a bit disharmonious."


    "I''ll kill you


    Guan Xiaodou, who is strong in wine, suddenly flies to the East. He raises his flute and attacks the East.


    "Bean, don''t!"


    Xinyu just want to stop, see Oriental Ke Er body shape just like space flicker general, directly moved to Guan Xiaodou''s head.


    "What Don''t see the action of Oriental Ke Er completely, close small bean facial expression suddenly one sink.


    At this moment, Dongfang Ke''er''s palm sized jade foot lightly stepped on the top of Guan Xiaodou''s head.


    A force of terror, suddenly and fall, with the strength of the Seven Star Sea Guan Xiaodou, in an instant is exploded into a wave of blood.


    "Oriental Kor!" Xin Yu cried and roared angrily, raised her hand and gathered a dazzling purple light ball, and threw the purple ball at Dongfang Ke''er.


    A purple light twinkled, instantly burst through the roof, and the figure of Oriental Kerr appeared behind the birds.


    With her palm on the bird''s head, a chill, suddenly let the bird feel despair.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, it''s arrogant of you to come to my hero guild alone to kill people." An old voice came from the distance, and the space in the distance was distorted. A ragged old man suddenly appeared.


    "President, here you are!" Seeing that Gumo appeared, Xinyu was relieved and almost cried.


    But Dongfang Ke''er is not afraid at all. With the help of jade hand, the bird suddenly howls and explodes into a blood fog.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, you..." Gumo''s eyes trembled.


    He patted his hand at will. The eyes of Dongfang Ke''er, from the moment when he lowered to the moment when he raised them, were full of real imperial momentum.


    "The hero guild will not exist from today on!"


    [PS: the third day of the fifth shift! ¡¿

 Chapter 1233

    In the hall, Dongfang Ke''er moves her slender waist and walks towards the direction of Gu Mo step by step.


    What she said made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    Although she was very arrogant, she raised her hand and killed Guan Xiaodou and Feiniao of the hero guild. Now there are only seven Eagles left in the thirteen eagles, and they are not the one of the women. After seeing her horror, how can ordinary people dare to die.


    "I''ve got you here. Run away."


    Gu Mo, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. Is this still the president they are familiar with?


    You know, Gumo has lived for more than 20000 years. In terms of seniority, he is much older than the elder Guangming of the holy land.


    But he was forced to look like this by a woman today?


    "President, I won''t go!" Xin Yumei is a firm Tao.


    "Yes, no!"


    "There are no cowards in our hero guild. We can''t live and die on the same day!"


    The indignation around them rang out one after another. Although these people were like weeds in front of Dongfang Ke''er, they also vowed to live and die together with Gu mo.


    The heroes guild, the people who come here, are all in order to achieve the name of "hero", and what Gumo has done has indeed led us all the time.


    It is their belief that they will fight for it all their lives. Even if they die today, no one will bow to wanchaoge.


    The performance of all the people fell into the eyes of Gumo, which made him happy and sad.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes are covered with a soft color that is hard to see through. As soon as he sweeps the curfew, he suddenly stops and forks one hand at the side of the willow waist that is not enough to hold.


    "You people, you have to live and die. It''s hard for people to understand ~"


    "what can you understand! This is our belief A man immediately drank.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Dongfang Ke''er''s jade hand swung at will, and a clear slap sounded from the man''s face. Immediately, a strong wind blew, and the man and dozens of people behind him were shocked into a blood fog.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, that''s enough!"


    Gumo was furious. He grasped it in the air, and a golden axe appeared in his palm.


    With the Tomahawk in hand, Gumo''s figure suddenly flickers in front of Dongfang Ke''er, and his stiff old face also shows a rare indifference. The Tomahawk strikes Dongfang Ke''er''s head in the air.


    Facing the fierce attack of Gu Mo, Dong Fang Ke''er smiles, pinches his finger and sends it up gently.


    Boom -


    two extremely terrible spiritual storms burst out at the same time, and the whole tall building of the hero guild collapsed.


    At the critical moment, Xinyu protected the falling stones with spiritual power, forced the people in the guild to protect, and took them all the way out.


    Came to the distant street, looking at the rocks in the tit for tat two people, all stupefied.


    "Our guild is gone..."


    A man knelt on the ground in despair. He thought about his favorite guild in his daily life. He shared wine with everyone and discussed the sacred field of mission and cultivation. He was unwilling to shed tears.


    The hero guild is the temple in the hearts of many heroes, but now it is destroyed in the hands of a woman, which makes them really hard to accept.


    At this time, Gumo and Dongfang Ke''er are standing in the rocks, fighting each other, which has caused the sky to change color and the earth to crack.


    They are all four stars, but in this fight, Gu Mo deeply realized that this woman is very unusual!


    The sharp old eye glanced at the dazed people in the distance, and Gu Mo suddenly yelled: "what are you doing there? Run away quickly, and leave the Castle Peak there, not afraid of no firewood! As long as there is one person in my hero guild, the inheritance of heroes will continue all the time! "


    The deep voice vibrates the cloud top of jiuxiao, and the clouds change color. The thunder flashes, tearing the night sky, illuminating the pink star capital.


    Listening to Gumo''s last advice, the heroes guild all lowered their eyes and wept. First, they knelt on the ground, and then more and more people knelt down.


    Looking at those figures kneeling down to worship, standing in the distant streets, Gu Mo''s old eyes finally couldn''t help being wet.


    Since its establishment, the first rule of the hero guild is that there is no need to kneel down.


    There is gold under the knee, which is the principle that Gumo insists on. What he pursues is absolute equality and freedom all the time.


    This kind of feeling is just like Shengtian college in the southern region of the mainland.


    Now, those people are willing to kneel down. This worship includes their gratitude to President Cuomo and their deep respect.


    Those people get up one after another, wipe tears to leave, let Gu Mo show a happy smile.


    In the end, however, there was still one person standing there.Xinyu


    "Since someone doesn''t want to leave, I''ll help her ~"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s beautiful eyes vote. Suddenly, with a push of her hand, she flicks away the axe, and her body suddenly flashes. With the distorted space, she appears in front of Xin Yu strangely.


    Facing the immeasurable strength of Dongfang Ke''er, Xinyu clenched the bell teeth. Although she was afraid, she was angry.


    She knew that she was not the opponent of Oriental Kor, but she wanted to survive with President Gumo!


    Seeing the palm of Dongfang Ke''er''s eye dilate rapidly in the pupil of his eyes, he closed his eyes gradually.


    Deep in her mind, in this short interval of half a breath, there are many pictures.


    When she was a child, she looked at the street view in the gorgeous carriage like a little princess, but it was unexpected that she saw Gu Mo, who was like a poor beggar, sleeping on the ground on the street.


    It was at that time that she stepped out of the carriage and threw a ingot of gold on Gumo, which changed the fate of her life.


    In winter, summer insects, cold and warm spring and autumn, Gu Mo, like her master, carefully instructed her practice. With the company of other members of the guild, the originally boring practice days became the best memories of her life.


    President, you must not die. I''ll go first


    Xin Yu closed her eyes in despair and read softly in her heart.


    Boom!


    A terrible heat wave came in an instant, tearing Xin Yu''s face and going backwards.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xinyu stepped on the soles of his feet, forced him to stand firm after sliding for a certain distance.


    In front of her, Gu Mo, who was all in tatters, was just like an unshakable God. He was full of silver and white weird aura, and kept Dong Fang Ke''er still there!


    "Xin Yu, you are the first talented person in our hero guild. Your future achievements must be based on your carelessness. Go away, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    The voice of the old, across the earth shaking sound, clear, let Xinyu heart suddenly a shock.

 Chapter 1234

    Looking at Gu Mo''s ferocious old face, Dongfang Ke''er gave a sneer, delicate little face, and a touch of contempt appeared: "Gu Mo, you are too busy to protect others?"


    "Too busy for yourself?" Gu Mo Hu''s back was shocked, and the strange silver light instantly gathered on the Tomahawk. An extremely majestic silver energy curled up and twisted the surrounding space violently: "I''m afraid it''s really impossible for me to give my life without paying anything."


    "Is it?"


    Oriental Ke''er''s eyes are soft and shining like water, and autumn water makes her smile.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo quickly closed his eyes, disdaining to hum: "your trick of bewitching doesn''t work for me."


    "It doesn''t work. Why do you close your eyes?"


    Dongfang Ke''er can''t help but cover his mouth and laugh like a silver bell.


    His heart sank slightly, and Gu Mo stopped talking nonsense. His powerful spiritual power surged out of the sky. Finally, he followed the Tomahawk and directly filled the sky.


    "If you want to work hard, come on."


    Dongfang Ke''er''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in the sky.


    She looked down indifferently at the fierce Gumo on the ground, her red lips pursed a radian, her hands up, and the sky soon became moist.


    A circular water wave vortex gradually condenses in the high altitude, rapidly rotating, stirring the clouds in the air around the periphery of the water vortex.


    Surrounded by water clouds, Dongfang Ke''er seems to have disappeared, hidden in the vortex. Suddenly, the whole sky becomes extremely quiet. In this creepy and strange environment, even Gu Mo can''t help but feel uneasy.


    "Are you strong?"


    Old Gumo''s face sank, and his whole body was wrapped in a strong silver light. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he was dragging a thundering Tomahawk to hit the whirlpool in the sky.


    "Mountain axe!"


    Before he came to the whirlpool, Gu Mo held the axe tightly and slashed it fiercely. The blade of the axe, which was full of cold, brought up a sound explosion and instantly tore a long hole in the whirlpool.


    However, in the whirlpool, there was the scornful laughter of the East.


    "Hahaha, old man, you can''t beat me!"


    The split water waves, instantly filled with the potential of the sea, suddenly rushed to Gumo.


    Water, invisible but without blade, without hole but without entry, will be wrapped in the blink of an eye.


    Xin Yu stood in a mess of rocks, looking up at the dark blue waves in the sky, sweating.


    After being trapped by the technique of water cage, Dongfang Ke''er''s figure reappears between the blue sea and the blue sky. His jade arms encircle his chest and disdain to look down in his eyes, which makes him angry in the water.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    In a rage, Gumo swung his heavy axe and suddenly whirled in the water. Lightning flashed in the blue waves, as if the whole sky was covered with lightning and thunder.


    The gorgeous high-altitude fighting makes the people of Xingdu hide in the corner one after another, and then clasp their hands one by one to recite devoutly.


    With the acceleration of his rotation speed, the thunder became more intense, which covered the water in the sky and instantly burst into rain and dew.


    "President, be careful!"


    Xinyu suddenly shouts. As soon as Gumo turns back, Dongfang Ke''er''s hand, which contains thousands of blue awns, tears a black mysterious trace in the air and roars at Gumo accurately.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo gave a cold smile. Although he didn''t have time to swing back the angle of the axe, he kept a confident smile, half pinched his other hand into a fist, and finally hit the front with a blow.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the sky was opened by an invisible energy competition, and a large number of stars fell into people''s sight.


    And the East Ke''er that Gu Mo hit suddenly exploded into mist.


    "Water is separated?"


    As soon as Gu Mo''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly felt a great pressure of spirit. He immediately sank and looked up.


    Dongfang Ke''er, standing quietly in the sky, has a long skirt and a cold face.


    "Old devil, it''s your last blessing to take advantage of me when I''m dying."


    Dongfang Ke''er pulls the skirt back with one hand and turns it down with the other hand.


    At the same time, a huge dark blue water ball suddenly broke through the sky and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The huge blue water ball, like a meteorite landing in general, with enough to destroy all the terrorist forces, straight to the direction of Gumo pressed down.


    At this moment, Xinyu quickly throws the purple light ball in his hand to help Gu mo.


    But the ball of light wrapped with strange purple awn, just like an egg hit the wall, the moment it touched the huge blue water ball, it exploded into nothingness.


    Under the giant water polo, Gu Mo''s eyes were red with blood, and his spirit power surged to the limit. In the end, he turned into the power of a giant axe and stormed away at the water polo.Yi -


    Lei Mang''s big axe rips a hole visible to the naked eye under the blue water ball, but the power of the water ball is too shocking, just for a moment, it pushes Gumo to the ground.


    The terrible energy storm spreads thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, and streamers of different colors diffuse in the sky.


    "No, no!"


    Pushing the blue water wall with both hands, Gumo looked back at the innocent people, and his face suddenly sank.


    If such a terrible trick really hits the ground, let alone him and Xin Yu, even if the whole star will be destroyed!


    "I''m the president of the hero guild, and I will never let the people suffer a catastrophe!"


    Gu Mo suddenly stares big blood red eyes, suddenly drinks, ferocious old face, appears nearly twisted crazy.


    He suddenly opened his mouth against the water wall. A strong suction turned the water wall in front of him into infinite water and sucked it into his mouth.


    "President --!"


    See this scene, Xinyu hysterical a miserable howl, desperate kneel on the ground.


    And at this time, a blue lightning suddenly cut through the night sky, taking advantage of Xinyu''s grief, quickly flew behind her, and then instantly knocked her unconscious, and forcibly took her away.


    "President, I''m sorry, we will take revenge for you!"


    The distant blue shadow is the ice eagle of the hero Guild - lanyue!


    Keeping the posture of absorbing all over the sky, Gu Mo uses the remaining light to see that Lan Yue has fled with Xinyu, and his old eyes suddenly emerge with a touch of relief.


    Xin Yu, LAN Yue, Wu Xin, ye Suo, Lu Xi, you Shu


    You six, you should continue to inherit the glory of the hero guild.


    I will clear the biggest obstacle for you!


    Blood red eyes emerge a crazy, Gu Mo glares at the queen standing in the sky, and finally begins to concentrate on absorbing the smaller and smaller giant water spirit.

 Chapter 1235

    Dong Fang Ke''er frowned a little coldly. Her pretty face was slightly cold, and she stepped on the void in silence. After a long time, she gave a cold smile: "stupid old man, you can still fight with me for a while, but you are willing to absorb my spiritual skills for the sake of those useless people. It''s really stupid..."


    "Hoo -"


    when the last wisp of fresh water is inhaled into the body, Gumo''s body has expanded into a ball, bursting flesh and blood, and dyed his tattered clothes red.


    Raising his eyes and glaring at the arrogant Dongfang Ke''er, Gu Mo resisted the violent spiritual power in his body and said with a ferocious face: "those people are like us. They have life. They really live in this world. Every life should be respected. How can you understand it?"


    As the voice fell, a wave of abnormal expansion of spiritual power shook the sky to collapse in an instant. As soon as Gumo''s eyes were frozen and the soles of his feet were stepped on, it turned into a streamer and rushed to the East Kor crazily.


    "You want to die with me Can you do it! "


    Dongfang Ke''er saw that the old man was about to explode. He disdained a cold hum. The silver light at his feet turned into streamer and flew away to the distant sky.


    Gumo''s face sank, and he speeded up and ran after him.


    He knew very well how dangerous Dongfang Ke''er was. Such a dangerous woman was bound to destroy Xiuyun empire.


    Therefore, he will fight his last life, vowing to die with her!


    With the violent power of the body about to explode, Gumo is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he is less than 100 meters away from Dongfang Ke''er.


    Feeling the abnormal expansion of energy behind him, Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face sank and her beautiful eyes showed a touch of anger.


    "You don''t have the ability to die with me!"


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly turns around and stops, glaring at the flying CuO Mo, with a ferocious smile, and his hands quickly form a strange fingerprint.


    Mark Dacheng, under the sky, suddenly appeared a very heavy pressure, will be about to hit the East Kor''s Gumo, instantly pressed to the ground.


    At this time, they have been flying away from the star, the body is a castle peak.


    But even so, Gumo was still unwilling to do so. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to face the terrible pressure from the sky. He approached the East step by step.


    Looking at the dying old figure, Dongfang Ke''er''s beautiful eyes are covered with a touch of cold, thin lips, a touch of reading.


    "All things: Heaven decides!"


    A green chide suddenly resounded across the sky!


    At that time, a strong black awn suddenly emerged from the empty air and burst.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound shakes the sky and the earth. The terrible black tide is like a torrent splashing down from the sky.


    The endless darkness makes the night sky dark. It seems that the whole world is suddenly filled with darkness.


    "This...!"


    The sudden darkness made Gumo''s face stiff, and he was shocked and lost his voice.


    He didn''t expect that this seemingly young Dongfang Ke''er still had such terrible spiritual skills. The level of such spiritual skills was beyond the peak of the world.


    No.


    Transcendence can''t describe the horror of this skill!


    It should be said that this is already the power of God


    Just when Gumo''s body was about to be unable to support the violent energy in his body, a strange sound was suddenly heard in the sky.


    In the endless night, Gumo can only hear the roar, but can''t see anything.


    Suddenly, an invisible pressure, ruthlessly imprisoned him in midair, and then not by his resistance, just like the absolute power of the divine judgment, took him all the way to the mountains.


    "But Evil Ah


    Gumo''s burst body, like a blood cell, finally roared out of his heart.


    Boom!!


    There was a loud noise, which caused a huge heat wave.


    He finally blew himself up.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind was strong and the sky was back to its original appearance.


    Dongfang Ke''er is full of colorful brilliance, like a God.


    "The old man who doesn''t know how to praise me has been against me several times, and he doesn''t think whether he is qualified or not!"


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly turns around and stares at the front.


    Suddenly, several figures galloped from the distance, including Baili Tianyi, huadounan, Xiaohuan and two cool women.


    Four people and one beast fell into the void in front of Dongfang Ke''er very fast, and knelt on one knee.


    "Congratulations, Lord God, on the destruction of the hero guild! Lord, your martial arts are unparalleled. The west is invincible, but the East is the only one! "


    Five voices resound through the sky, such as thunder howling nine days, you long Jinghong.


    Oriental Ke''er negative hand disdains a sneer: "just hero guild, never is what I care about." Voice meal, her cold eyes a coagulation: "I want things, found it?""Yes, I found it in the ruins of the guild of heroes!" Baili Tianyi respectfully bows, slowly takes out a brown ancient plate from his arms, and presents it to Dongfang Ke''er with respect.


    See a hundred Li Tianyi this appearance with the expression of loyalty, flower Dounan drooping eyes, circulation of light disdain.


    After taking the old brown plate, Dongfang Ke''er pinched it gently, looked at it carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s a hero''s plate."


    "In this way, only the last spirit of the white tiger will be left in the plan of restoring demons." Hua Dounan took a look at the back of a hundred Li Tianyi and said.


    Hearing the words, all eyes gathered on the body of Baili Tianyi.


    "Lord, the spirit of the white tiger has been sealed up in the temple of light. I''m afraid I can''t steal things from old man Guangming with my own strength..." When Baili Tianyi mentioned old man Guangming, a strong hatred appeared in his eyes.


    Aware of the surging of his eyes, Dongfang Ke''er pursed his red lips and said indifferently: "ah, that old man Guangming is not as easy to deal with as Gu mo. he is the only one who can make me fear in the whole Xiuyun empire. It''s not urgent. At least we have available pieces. Let''s wait and see what happens


    The eastern Ke''er jade hand throws, the hero treasure plate is flies directly to the flower Dounan.


    After taking the treasure plate, Hua Dounan was slightly stunned: "Lord, do you really want to give this treasure to Yao Tian? He is just a seven star heaven realm, and his strength is not as good as Xiaohuan. If you use him to complete the great plan of restoring the devil, you might as well give it to me and Xiaohuan. "


    Hua Dounan''s words make Xiao Huan''s face sink immediately.


    It just came here to live, never thought to really work for Dongfang Ke''er.


    But Hua Dounan is so ambitious that he suddenly offers to replace Yao Tian. I don''t know what the hell he''s up to.

 Chapter 1236

    Dongfang Ke''er coldly glanced at the changeable huadounan and said indifferently, "Yaotian is really useless, but the blood field is not as simple as you think. I won''t give up this chess piece easily."


    "Lord, what are you going to do with another chess?" One hundred Li Tianyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Another piece Chen Yao sword clan? " Dongfang Ke''er stares at the distance with a negative hand. It seems that he sighs: "let''s have a look first. If Bai Chen will become an obstacle to the plan of restoring the devil, then he can''t be left."


    "The Lord is wise!"


    When Baili Tianyi heard this, his suppressed anger suddenly relaxed.


    For chenyao Jianzong, Hua Dounan is also full of hate, so this matter, he chose to stand on the same front with Baili Tianyi.


    "OK, the matter of Xingdu has been solved. I''m a little tired, so I have to go back to have a rest."


    Dongfang Ke''er yawned, and Meimu was a little tired.


    The queen, who has always been powerful, now looks tired, which makes people confused.


    Could it be that she had just fought with Gumo, and she used some very expensive psychic skills?


    Think of before the sky suddenly dim, flower Dounan brow slightly wrinkled.


    A twist of space, the body shape of Dongfang Ke''er, instantly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Gumo died in the war, and the hero guild was defeated. This was a nightmare for Xiuyun empire.


    And the nightmare continues.


    In a distant mountain, lanyue, with her bitter words, falls to a hut with sadness in her eyes.


    Pushing open the wooden door of the thatched cottage and looking at the spider webs hanging inside, lanyue sighed: "this should be the place where hunters live when they hunt. It seems that no one has lived for a long time. You should have a rest here and I''ll go and get some game."


    Lanyue''s palm waved, a strong wind suddenly rolled up the dust in the room, flew out of the door, and the tables and chairs were blown disorderly.


    Looking back at Xin Yu, LAN Yue said: "Xin Yu, I know you hate me for taking you away, but you should know the situation at that time. Even if we stay, we can''t help. The fight between the female devil and the president is beyond us too many dimensions..."


    "I understand." With a sigh, Xin Yu came to the wooden bed and sat down.


    Seeing this, LAN Yue sighed helplessly and went straight out.


    After seven days of high-altitude flight day and night, they didn''t even eat a meal. If they didn''t get to Zhengzhou, they would be exhausted.


    After lanyue left, Xinyu sat beside the bed in despair, holding her hands tightly together, and the pain of nail clasping into her palm could not match the pain in her heart.


    The hero guild is her home. As far as she is concerned, it is a master, a president and a grandfather.


    But all the beauty disappeared after the appearance of the female devil.


    A touch of resentment appeared in his eyes, and a touch of ferocity appeared in Xin Yu''s indifferent face.


    "President, adzuki bean, bird, blind green, Yiyi, Chen Qiong, mouse Your blood feud, I will certainly get it back with my own hands! "


    After the ferocious, Xinyu trembles and sobs, and a purple green silk falls to cover the flowing crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the mountains, lanyue carries two rabbits with her, and sighs a few steps.


    "That female devil head is really too strong. Is there anyone in the world really her opponent?"


    Some of the despair of the rigid in place, LAN month hate teeth.


    The hero guild has moved her too much, and she will never forgive Dongfang Ke''er who has deprived her of all this!


    "Wanchao Pavilion Dongfang Ke''er, no matter what method I use, I will kill you! "


    With the sadness and indignation of lanyue, the grass around it condenses into ice in an instant. It is clear that it is the dusk of autumn wind, but the temperature here is colder than that of winter.


    "Tut, it''s the ice Eagle lanyue ~"


    a joking and gloomy voice suddenly came from lanyue.


    "Who?"


    Sudden changes, surprised lanyue heart tremble, suddenly turned.


    But when she saw the face of the comer, she was strangled by a big hand.


    "Who are you..."


    Both hands grasp this strong and powerful arm, lanyue found that he was struggling, but he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    In front of her, Hua Dounan, who was wearing a black robe, picked her up in one hand. Her dark face was gradually distorted.


    Boom!


    A crisp sound.


    Lanyue didn''t even have the chance to resist, so she was stiff and drooped.


    He threw her into the ice grass like garbage. Hua Dou Nansen said to himself, "hum, is this the thirteen eagles of the famous hero guild? It''s pathetic


    "Lanyue, with only five stars in the sea, certainly won''t be your opponent in this Dao realm. I don''t know what you''re upset about." Xiao Huan came helplessly from behind, holding a chestnut in his hand and biting it casually.Looking at Xiaohuan''s leisurely face, Hua Dounan said in a deep voice: "Dongfang Ke''er would rather believe Yao Tian, an outsider, than you and me. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Well? So you''re not happy about it. " Stepping over lanyue''s corpse, Xiaohuan looked at a piece of bright ice grass in the mirror and said, "Dongfang Ke''er just wants to use Yaotian. She said that the blood field is not as simple as you think, which means that Yaotian must have a strong card."


    "So what! You are the seventh level top Warcraft. Let''s stay in Yao Tian''s hands every day and obey his orders. Aren''t you angry? "


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Besides, I think it''s fun to play the game of playing pig and eating tiger."


    Looking at Xiaohuan, Hua Dounan''s face was extremely gloomy: "Xiaohuan, don''t forget that the evil god Xingtian, who will be revived in the end, will be more powerful than Dongfang Ke''er. It''s the only hope for you to revenge Xu Kun. Do you really want Dongfang Ke''er to control Xingtian at last?"


    This words a, small unreal palm tiny a quiver, in front of the ice surface, the moment is shock crack.


    Seeing that he was finally moved, Hua Dounan curved his mouth and said coldly, "Xiao Huan, you must understand that you and I are the real companions. Other people are the chess pieces that we can use. Yao Tian is, and so is Dongfang Ke''er!"


    Smell speech, small unreal eyebrow a wrinkly, lift up tail to see to spend Dounan: "but East Ke Er''s strength you also saw, no matter strength or brain, she is not what we can deal with, now you are eager to join in to recover evil plan, isn''t afraid of her to see clue?"


    "Then what should I do? I can''t just watch her become the master of the God of torture! I came all the way to the western regions, is to be proud of the world''s strong, the God of torture, must be my! No one is allowed to rob me! "


    Hua Dounan is angry and trembles. The ambition in his eyes makes Xiaohuan feel cold.

 Chapter 1237

    Xiaohuan followed the magic God after tens of thousands of years of wasted time. He met countless people.


    Among them, there are too many sinister and ambitious guys like Hua Dounan.


    However, I don''t know why, in Hua Dounan''s body, Xiao Huan can always feel a dangerous breath, this feeling is not clear.


    Looking up at Hua Dounan''s more and more ferocious face, Xiao Huan sighed: "don''t be angry. In terms of wisdom, I won''t be much worse than Dongfang Ke''er. As long as we continue to endure, we will find the opportunity at the last moment."


    "Forbearance Of course I know it''s time to put up with it. " Recalling the years when he was in Hengduan Mountains, he had been servile to the ghost emperor for a whole year. The humiliation and torture made Hua Dounan even more resentful: "but I feel that I have endured too much. I also need to find something to release."


    Smell speech, small unreal followed to point to the body behind that already cold corpse: "you this all killed a person, also should release?"


    Small fantasy is not indiscriminately kill innocent Warcraft, so at the moment of huadounan killing lanyue, it is uncomfortable.


    But now, it doesn''t want to care so much. Anyway, it has joined wanchaoge. As long as it can avenge its master, it will never regret even if it has a bad memory.


    However, flower Dounan is a sneer, tooth root bite of cackle straight tremble.


    "It''s not enough to kill just one...!"


    Huadounan''s ruthlessness makes Xiaohuan see him clearly again.


    Hua Dounan is so patient because he doesn''t have enough strength. If one day he gets the power against heaven, he will become the most ferocious strong man in the world!


    Is such a person really suitable to be a companion?


    Looking up at the dark night, Xiao Huan''s smart eyes narrowed a touch of sadness.


    Master, did I do something wrong.


    If so, will you forgive me


    ¡­¡­


    The Nighthawk''s rush brings a breaking sound to the night.


    All the time sitting in the thatched cottage, Xinyu suddenly came back to me.


    Looking out of the window at a dark, Xinyu pretty face with doubts: "it''s dark, lanyue sister how has not come back? She will not be in danger


    In the heart "clap Deng" a light quiver, Xin Yu''s small face suddenly a white.


    She is now flustered, she does not live like other people for hundreds of years, thousands of years, she does not have such a strong heart.


    Now she can no longer bear the departure of any companion.


    In a panic, Xinyu quickly got up and walked towards the door.


    But when he opened the wooden door, the man in black, who was standing outside like a ghost, frightened her and quickly backed away.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xin Yu, as a strong man at the top of Xinghai realm, felt a strong and imperious pressure on the black robed man.


    She instantly understood that this person was the realm of heaven!


    Hua Dounan''s face is gloomy, and his eyes are as red as ghosts. He stares at Xin Yu''s graceful figure and feels a little dry in his throat.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person."


    Hoarse voice, from the deep throat of Hua Dounan rolling out, he walked slowly into the hut, with a wave, the door "bang" closed.


    "You''re not a bad person, so you forced to break into the house?" The implication of Xin Yu''s words is that no gentleman should be so rude.


    With a flash in his eyes, Hua Dounan suddenly raised his chest and cheered: "you are such a rude woman. This is my hunting house. You broke into my house by force!"


    "Ah, it''s your house. I''m sorry. I''ll leave now."


    Xin Yu apologized to Hua Dounan, then got up and walked out quickly.


    However, when she was passing by, Hua Dounan was gloomy and grabbed her little hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    The hand is grasped, Xin Yu Jiao body suddenly trembles, quickly draws back the palm of the hand, glares at.


    Hua Dounan sneered and took out the chair beside him and sat down.


    Yu Guang sweeps past the graceful shadow of Xin Yu again. Hua Dounan says coldly, "do you want to go to Zhengzhou if you leave now?"


    £¡£¡


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xin Yu stepped back two steps vigilantly, and the small hand behind him had been pinched into the shape of a fist.


    Feeling the subtle fluctuation of spiritual power, Hua Dounan gathered slowly behind Xin Yu, and said with a smile: "my name is Hua Dounan."


    "Dounan, the new eldest and oldest flower in the blood region?"


    Hearing the name, Xinyu''s pretty face suddenly sank. She couldn''t help but move sideways at her feet, swing her waist and legs, gathered her smart fist, and smashed her face at Hua Dounan.


    Xinyu has the strength of the peak of xinghaijing. Even in the face of huadounan, who is a star of tiandaojing, Xinyu still has the strength of World War I!However, just when her fist was about to hit Hua Dounan''s face, an invisible force suddenly controlled Xinyu firmly, so that her fist, close to Hua Dounan''s face, stopped abruptly.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move!"


    Keeping the stiff posture of boxing, Xinyu was shocked.


    At this time, the space around huadounan suddenly twisted, and a cute mongoose jumped out of the twisted space crack.


    "Are you the seventh level top Warcraft in the blood field?"


    Seeing Xiaohuan, Xinyu instantly guessed its identity.


    It''s not a secret that the blood region has the seventh level peak Warcraft, and it''s also something that people of the hero guild like to talk about.


    But when Xinyu really faced the seven level fierce beast, the huge gap between them made her despair.


    He didn''t care about Xinyu''s glare. Xiaohuan, with his little hand on his back, raised his eyes to huadounan. His tone was a little impatient: "huadounan, I''ve done what I can do. I hope you can continue to bear it after you vent your anger. You know, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!"


    "Well, I see."


    Hua Dounan looks directly at Xinyu, and his meaning is self-evident, which makes Xinyu feel like death.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out for a walk."


    As soon as he stepped on it, the space around him twisted rapidly, and its figure disappeared in the same place again.


    At this time, only Hua Dounan and Xin Yu were left in the dark hut.


    With a chill in his eyes, Hua Dounan got up straight, picked up the stiff Xinyu and went to the bed.


    "No, you can''t..."


    Xinyu screamed, and finally was severely left on the wooden bed.


    Looking at the fierce light all over the face, like a wolf, Xin Yu finally closed her eyes in despair.


    [PS: chenyao Jianzong is about to rise strongly, please look forward to it! ¡¿

 Chapter 1238

    Xiaohuan is bored sitting on a treetop, listening to the shrill howl of the woman in the thatched cottage below.


    He has been following the magic God for tens of thousands of years. Why did he do such a cruel thing.


    If what it is doing is known by the magic God in heaven, surely the magic God will die.


    "I''m sorry." Xiaohuan covered his ears with his hands and closed his eyes in pain: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, sorry..."


    "Boom --!"


    A loud noise suddenly resounded from the mountain, and immediately a black mushroom cloud with rolling smoke, accompanied by flashing light, soared into the sky.


    Fortunately, there are continuous mountains around here, otherwise, such a large-scale explosion is bound to cause unnecessary casualties.


    "Cough!"


    From the smoke flying out of the small fantasy, startled eyes staring at the sea of fire under the body, eyes imperceptibly flashing Yingying tears.


    "Asshole! Damned woman, you would rather die than follow. You choose to explode your soul. Damn it! Stupid


    Hua Dounan''s voice roared out in the smoke.


    Xiao Huan''s eyes were dim for a moment.


    At the last moment of Xinyu, she didn''t like Hua Dounan, and her self explosion also caused great injury to Hua Dounan.


    Huadounan, who was covered with blood and flesh, gradually came out of the sea of fire. His torn face was full of white insects.


    Now, he is more disgusting than Yao Tian. Let alone human beings, even ghosts and monsters will sweat when they see him.


    The ferocious huadounan, with his eyes fixed on the direction of Zhengzhou, was silent and trembling for a long time, and finally gave out an angry roar from the bottom of his throat.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Stepping on the void, Xiao Huan was staring at the back of human nature, and his heart was full of pain.


    If it''s the best time in its life to be accompanied by the magic God, it''s the most difficult time in its life to be with Hua Dounan now.


    ¡­¡­


    The departure of Xinyu and lanyue announced the most brilliant thirteen eagles of the hero guild in those years. Now there are only five people left.


    Soon, such news reached Zhengzhou.


    The Liqin mountains.


    Looking at yesuo and Luxi with surprise, a pair of fish eyes, for the first time, appeared a huge anger: "don''t joke, this joke is very boring!"


    "Do you think I''m joking? Here comes ba ba. He is the only survivor. Go and ask him Lu Xi gnashed his teeth, blood dripping down his fist.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ba Ba was sitting in the grass, covered with green scales, emitting a faint luster.


    As soon as his body flashed, he appeared in front of Ba Ba.


    Eyes fixed on PA BA''s sad eyes, inadvertently asked: "what they said, but really?"


    Ba Ba chuckled, looked up hopelessly and helplessly and said, "yes, everyone is dead, and the president is dead. What should we do?"


    Boom -


    the breath of terror suddenly surged out of his unconscious body. He raised his face and gazed at the distant sky without saying anything.


    "No, what are you going to do?" Yesuo and Luxi both flash in, blocking the unintentional way.


    "Get out of the way."


    Unintentional voice, abnormal hoarseness.


    At this time, the strongmen of chenyao sword sect from other places also rushed over one after another.


    The scholar gazed at Wu Xin, frowned and came to him: "Wu Xin, this happened to the hero guild. We are just as distressed as you, but please believe our Lord. If you insist on it for a few days, the Lord will surely be able to avenge Gu and your companions!"


    "Brother Hua''s kindness, I''ll take it from you. I''ll get the Revenge of the president and my companions back with my own hands!"


    Inadvertently, a flicker at the foot of the people to bypass the obstruction, into a beam, Biao to the distance.


    "No! You are crazy


    Lu Xi was shocked.


    However, the speed of unintentional is so fast that even if they want to catch up with him, they have no ability to catch up with him.


    Ye Suo stood rigidly in the same place, raised his eyes and looked at the worried Cui Ying. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Cui Ying, I can''t let you die unintentionally. I''m sorry..."


    There was a sudden shock in her heart. Cuiying looked up in despair as if she had been struck by lightning: "elder brother ye, that Dongfang Ke''er can''t even fight against President Gu. What can you do when you go? Why don''t you wait for the Lord to go out of the pass? "


    "Yes, at this time, you should calm down. When our chenyao sword clan made enemies on all sides, you were desperate to form a life and death alliance with us, and even sent strong people to protect us for several times. Your business is also our chenyao sword clan''s business! " Jing Yuan pulls red lotus, the facial expression sadness came over to persuade a way.


    Looking around at the crowd, yesuo took a deep breath and arched his hands to them calmly: "I understand your kindness. My husband has done something and has not done something. This time, the opponent is extraordinary. It''s beyond the reach of the blood area. So I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. Let the survivors bear everythingYesuo and Luxi looked at each other, and they both showed a free and easy smile at the same time.


    "Cui Ying, stay here. Don''t leave Bai Chen. Only he can protect you."


    Back to the tearful green Ying, ye Suo''s mouth is filled with a smile. As soon as he steps on the foot, he and Lu Xi take off from the sky.


    Unexpectedly, these three guys didn''t listen to advice. The scholar sighed helplessly.


    "Brother Hua, what should we do now? Can''t we let them die like this?" Tang Qin jumps anxiously.


    Others, too, are impatient.


    Looking at the direction of the mountain, the scholar''s eyes twinkled: "calm down first, wait patiently for the Lord to come out."


    Dongfang Ke''er''s ability to level the hero guild with one person''s strength is enough to show that her strength can be regarded as adverse to heaven.


    This kind of time, Chen Yao sword clan has not appeared any casualty, already is lucky!


    The scholar is also worried about them, but he can''t be stupid. He must take protecting Chen Yao''s companions as the first responsibility.


    Seeing that the scholar''s attitude was so resolute, everyone retreated one after another and continued to stick to their territory.


    But at this time, there is a smaller figure, to avoid everyone''s sight, a person sneaked into the distant woods.


    All the way through the woods, Xiaoya stares down the mountain, her face flushed with anger.


    For so many days, she has been playing with Lao Xia every day. For that strange bald man, she has long regarded him as her cherished companion.


    Thinking about her secret trick a while ago, Xiaoya gritted her teeth: "big brother, if you want to wait for me, I won''t let you die!"

 Chapter 1239

    Deep in the mountains.


    Among the colorful grass, the faint fluorescence, emitting a glowworm like luster, will shine here a bright.


    Bai Chen is engrossed in controlling the operation of the spirit power. His eyes are fixed on a small thing that has just taken shape in front of him. The big beads of sweat flow down his cheek and wet a large black robe.


    Just outside the mountain, the sudden outbreak of psychic fluctuations, irritable and full of endless anger, made him particularly concerned.


    Now it''s suddenly quiet again.


    Bai Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly, and he still keeps the control of his mind.


    In order to refine the weeping soul, it is necessary to achieve the unity of mind and spirit. He does not want to have any situation again.


    "The western regions will be our world as long as we can survive to the end of weeping soul..."


    Eyes more firm, white Chen took a deep breath, continue to control the power.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened to the hero guild in just a few days." Bai Zhixue is sitting on a huge stone, playing with a weed in her hand, with a melancholy face.


    Xia Daotian was beside her, fiddling with the pills in the box, sighing: "Alas, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. At least we chenyao sword clan didn''t have any casualties. This is the lucky thing in the misfortune."


    "But why did Dongfang Ke''er attack the hero guild suddenly? Isn''t she afraid that the holy land will notice her?"


    Hearing this, Xia Daotian shook his head: "have you forgotten? At the beginning, the boss forced Dongfang Ke''er to appear with fake pills, and she had already exposed her identity. So now if she can''t get out, she will let the holy land pay attention. As for her sudden extermination of the hero guild, I''m afraid it has something to do with the so-called restoration plan. "


    "The great plan to recover the demons..."


    "Well? By the way, where''s Xiaoya? She asked me for a pill to whiten her skin before. I haven''t given it to her yet. " Xia Daotian suddenly doubts.


    "Xiaoya?" Bai Zhixue is slightly stunned. It seems that she hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    But in her heart, she thought that Xiaoya was fond of playing all day, and now she couldn''t be sure where she would go to chase the Bobcats and wild dogs, so she didn''t think much about it.


    But the more Xia Daotian thinks about it, the more wrong it is. According to reason, Xiaoya will call him even if she wants to go out to play.


    "No!"


    Xia Daotian suddenly got up, even his baby medicine box did not have time to buckle up, then quickly ran to the distance.


    Looking at Xia Daotian''s figure dangling in the grass, Bai Zhixue had no choice but to smile: "an old urchin, a little urchin, you two are really a perfect match."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Daotian ran around the mountain for a whole circle. On the way, he also inquired about it with the people, but they didn''t see Xiaoya.


    All of a sudden, people in chenyao Jianzong felt a little uneasy.


    When Lin Mengyao stepped on the soles of his feet, he suddenly took off.


    When she came to the sky, with her broad vision, she gradually opened her scarlet pupil.


    However, looking all over the mountains, countryside, she still did not find the shadow of Xiaoya.


    Falling down again, Lin Mengyao raises his eyes and looks at Tang Qin. Both of them look ugly.


    Guo pangzi suddenly thought of something and said in a big surprise: "Xiaoya is not going to chase unintentionally!"


    The words made everyone tremble.


    Recalling that Xiao Ya, Wu Xin and Lao Xia always stick together, Yang Qiuyu is a little flustered at the moment.


    "Maybe It''s possible! "


    After a long time, Xia Daotian finally swallowed a sentence with dull eyes.


    He knows Xiaoya''s temperament very well. Although she likes to play all day long, in fact, she is more righteous than anyone else.


    Fun is also due to age and character.


    "No, I have to find her!" Tang Qin''s pretty face was cold and ready to leave.


    However, a jade hand held her arm directly.


    When he came back to see Lin Mengyao''s frowning brow, Tang Qin said in a soft voice, "Mengyao, don''t stop me. Xiaoya is only 12 years old. If she meets Wan Chaoge and the strong one in the blood area, I''m afraid she will die. I beg you, don''t stop me this time... "


    Looking directly at Tang Qin''s sad eyes, Lin Mengyao said seriously: "sister Tang, I''m not blocking you, I''ll go with you!"


    "Mengyao..."


    Seeing that they were determined to go down the mountain, Yang Qiuyu and Guo pangzi looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "let''s go too!"


    "No way!"


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank: "Weeping soul is related to the rise and fall of our chenyao sword clan. We can''t all leave here. Sister Tang and I have the power to fight against the strong except Dongfang Ke''er. You don''t have to worry."


    "But..."


    Guo pangzi wants to talk but stops.


    For them, Xiaoya is like a sister. Now that she''s lost, everyone here is very anxious.


    But Meng Yao is right. You can''t let Bai Chen be unprotected. That''s too dangerous."Well, you two should be careful not to fight with Dongfang Ke''er!" Yang Qiuyu said in a deep voice.


    "Well."


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin nodded seriously.


    Just as they turned around and prepared to go down the mountain, a cold and gorgeous woman in red suddenly appeared, blocking their way.


    "Chu junran, what are you doing?" Tang Qin looks at Chu junran with some fear in his eyes and questions in a cold voice.


    Cold eyes, looking directly into the distance, Chu Jun ran did not look at them, arms ring chest way: "you, where are not allowed to go."


    "It''s my chenyao sword clan''s business. Don''t let an outsider interfere!"


    Tang Qin said angrily.


    "Outsiders?"


    Chu junran snorted with disdain. Her cold face gave a rare smile.


    However, her smile, but it contains all kinds of emotions, disdain, contempt, and contempt.


    "We don''t have time to fight with you now. We want to find something. When we bring Xiaoya back, we''ll be with you at any time!" Lin Mengyao''s face was cold and gloomy, and he went straight ahead.


    However, just as she is about to pass by Chu junran''s side, Zhutian Huoyan sword comes out of its sheath and directly blocks Lin Mengyao''s neck.


    Chu junran''s move scared everyone into a cold sweat on the spot.


    Lin Mengyao, on the other hand, turned over and looked directly at Chu junran: "do you really think I can''t beat you?"


    The confrontation close at hand only amuses Chu junran.


    "Lin Mengyao, you can''t be my opponent in your life, because you don''t have that qualification!"


    Boom!


    A loud sound, accompanied by Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet wings spread, its just fierce spiritual power fluctuations, instantly resounded in the mountains.


    Bai Chen, who is concentrating on refining his weeping soul, feels the fluctuation of the familiar spirit power, and his tense heart is suddenly surprised.


    Mengyao?!

 Chapter 1240

    The strange and sticky red light quickly envelops the mountains. Lin Mengyao, holding the seven bright candlelight sun in his hand, turns his body into a remnant shadow and madly attacks Chu junran.


    The figure of the two people fighting, flashing in the woods, each time the bomb, will let the surrounding trees all be shocked into ashes.


    However, at the beginning of this, Chu junran showed a strong pressure and made Lin Mengyao dangerous.


    "Mengyao, I''ll help you!"


    Tang Qin clenches the bell teeth. Suddenly, his figure flashes and attacks Chu Jun.


    Under the attack from both sides, Chu junran still looks the same. In her hand, Zhu Tianfen Yan''s sword dances a myriad of sword shadows, and continues to suppress Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    Yang Qiuyu and Guo pangzi look at each other, and finally they don''t hesitate to attack Chu junran.


    Four people besieged, but Chu junran still did not lose the wind. The sky changed color, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the violent shock made Bai Chen, who was concentrating on refining the weeping soul in the mountains, look more and more gloomy.


    "How did these girls fight? What''s the situation..."


    Whispering softly, Bai Chen forcibly controls his mind and doesn''t think much.


    Now he can''t be distracted. Once the refining fails, it will be very difficult for him to collect another set of materials.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, five figures shuttle rapidly, and the energy ripples make the whole Liqin mountains shrouded in a depression.


    Chu junran, wrapped in a blue flame, soars in the sky like a blue fire phoenix. Every time she drops her sword, she can hurt the four people to varying degrees.


    Unexpectedly, Chu junran, the phoenix of heaven, is so powerful in the western regions. Bai Zhixue and lvluo look at each other. They both step up and rush over.


    Six people besieged, Chu junran cold eyes a MI, backhand a palm, directly will green Luo down the stream.


    "Lvluo!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin burst into a rage, directly into a beam of light, burst out.


    In the face of the flying figure, Chu junran disdains a cold hum and raises her hand lightly.


    Two palms meet, a loud noise shock people eardrum, Tang Qin only feel a sweet throat, is a mouthful of blood spit out, fly away.


    The power of Chu junran''s palm was so terrible that Tang Qin flew backward for a long distance, and then he barely stopped.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly torn open a hole, immediately a circling ice dragon, suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Xuan Tian Jian Jue!"


    Wang Jun suddenly appears on the top of the clouds. He stares at Chu junran and cuts him with a sword.


    The terrible ice dragon, with the terrible energy of shaking the void, bumps into the sky.


    However, Chu junran just lifted her sword with her hand, and the green sword gas flashed by, which was to cut off the ice dragon.


    "Golden leaf array!"


    The scholar''s hands quickly sealed, and a golden leaf mark appeared at the foot of everyone.


    All the people of chenyao sword sect have increased their abilities in this golden array.


    This is the ability of the spiritual master.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the war intensified, white Chen now sweat covered face, has been extremely pale.


    He doesn''t want to be distracted, but these guys don''t let him worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Yang Qiuyu, Guo pangzi, Bai Zhixue, Shusheng and Wang Jun besieged Chu junran with all their strength. They could see Ling can in the mountains and their eyes were almost dull.


    On the one hand, he is a companion, on the other hand, he is a sister. How does he choose?


    Bang!


    Chu junran suddenly claps her hand on Wang Jun''s chest. The vast power makes Wang Jun''s eyes sink and fly straight down the mountain stream.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Chu junran''s figure is like a blue streamer, so that people can hardly see her movements.


    With three loud noises, Yang Qiuyu, Guo pangzi and the scholar were also knocked down into the forest, shaking up a piece of dust.


    Then, Bai Zhixue is also controlled by her magical skills, and then she is thrown down.


    In the end, Tang Qin''s thunder armor was easily cut by Chu junran.


    In the sky, only Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, who are seriously injured, stare at Chu junran with extreme fear.


    Up to now, Chu junran has not been hurt at all!


    "Mengyao, stop fighting. We can''t be her opponents at all." For the first time in her life, Tang Qin fights with Chu junran. She is fully aware of the terrible power of Tian Feng.


    However, Lin Mengyao is full of anger and unwilling to wipe away the blood stains on his lips, his hands suddenly hold the Qi Huang candle Yang.


    As she instilled the rest of her spiritual power into the candle sun, a scarlet storm suddenly burst into the sky.


    At that time, a million flying swords will stand out.


    "This is Bai Chen''s unification of all thoughts?"


    Seeing the flying sword in the sky, Chu junran was obviously surprised.


    But soon she was cold again."Lin Mengyao, even if you have learned Bai Chen''s dexterity, what can you do?" Chu junran holds the sword with one hand and stands in the void with pride. Facing the million flying swords, she is not afraid at all.


    her arrogance makes Lin Mengyao''s anger reach a climax in an instant.


    "Mengyao, don''t..." Tang Qin looks at Lin Mengyao''s ferocious face and wants to stop it.


    However, for Lin Mengyao, Chu junran is the goal she must surpass.


    "Ten thousand scarlet return to one!"


    After biting his lips, Lin Mengyao finally raised his sword.


    In the blink of an eye, a crimson ancient sword was formed in the sky.


    The scarlet power envelops the body of the ancient sword, making the ancient sword emit dazzling red glow.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned bright red, and an extremely terrible energy wave fell from the sky. Bai Chen, who was focused on refining the weeping soul, almost vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Kneeling in the grass, Bai Chen trembles all over, and his blood red eyes stare at the spirit of weeping soul in front of him. He always tells himself in his heart: focus! Be focused! The hope of the rise of zongmen lies in the present!


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu junran, don''t push me!" Lin Mengyao controls the scarlet sword. Instead of throwing it away, he cheers coldly.


    Hearing the words, Chu junran''s eyes smile, and her lotus arms are as soft as willow branches.


    "Come on, I''ll let you know how small you are in my eyes."


    Chu junran''s words finally completely defeated the last trace of reason in Lin Mengyao''s heart.


    "I will defeat you! Ten thousand scarlet come to one! "


    Lin Mengyao''s delicate body trembles violently, holding the seven bright candlelight sun. Finally, under everyone''s astonished eyes, he cuts angrily in the direction of Chu junran.


    Startled to see that a bunch of red awn that tears void flies away, Ling can startled out a cold sweat.


    However, at this time.


    Chu junran, standing high in the wind, dances in a red skirt with a natural posture.


    The calm picture only lasted for a moment, and the blue flame suddenly rose up into the sky. With the power of thunder, it quickly formed a flying Golden Phoenix, which covered Chu junran.


    The huge green fire phoenix suddenly appears in the sky, a terrible energy dominating the heaven and earth, which makes everyone dumbfounded.


    Boom!!


    Scarlet sword finally collides with the blue fire phoenix that covers the sky!

 Chapter 1241

    The blue flame Phoenix, suddenly a green chide, forms a round shield in the sky, which leads to the sky and the ground.


    It''s the first time for people to see such a gorgeous and amazing defense barrier. Now they are really convinced by Tianfeng, and they are all dejected at the same time.


    After hitting the blue barrier, the powerful ancient scarlet sword flashed sparks, and the energy storm impacted the wind and cloud.


    However, until the energy of the ancient sword was extinguished and dissipated, the cyan barrier was still intact.


    Through the barrier connecting heaven and earth, the sunlight falls on Lin Mengyao''s pale face, which reflects the sadness on his face.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao with her arms down, Chu junran waved her jade hand, and the blue barrier and the green fire phoenix disappeared in an instant.


    "Lin Mengyao, you''d better see your weight clearly. I''ve been merciful to you many times. I don''t have any real ability in the future. Don''t insult me! "


    Chu junran''s words hurt Lin Mengyao''s fragile heart.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao didn''t say a word, Chu Jun gave a cold hum and suddenly turned around: "don''t think that if you learn Bai Chen''s moves, you can be as strong as him. In the future, Bai Chen and I will become the first competitors in the world, and you will never be qualified to reach our height."


    "Oh, yes." Chu junran suddenly raised her eyes and gazed into the distance: "the missing little girl''s name is Xiaoya. For the sake of Bai Chen''s care for her, I''ll go to find her. Bai Chen''s side, I''ll give it to you. Don''t let me down again."


    After saying what she should say, regardless of Lin Mengyao''s expression, Chu junran''s silver light flashed at her feet and instantly turned into a bunch of green light and swept out of the sky.


    The cold wind was blowing and the sky was clear again.


    Lin Mengyao''s hands clenched his fists. His blue shadow stood up against the wind. His graceful and perfect figure was shaking violently.


    Tears along her cheek, flow to chin, and then with the wind, see the side of Tang Qin, heart pain.


    "Mengyao, after all, is Tianfeng of Fengyan Dynasty. She is so strong, and she deserves it." Tang Qin twists his eyebrows and comes to Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao still didn''t speak, Tang Qinqiang endured the tears in his eyes, raised his eyes and said with a farfetched smile: "Mengyao, my good sister, can you stop this tangle? From another angle, Chu junran is so powerful that she will be able to find Xiaoya. As for the competition with her, isn''t there any soul crying test? After the soul crying test, you may be able to To surpass her. "


    Lin Mengyao still did not speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s obstinate and sobbing, Tang Qin hugged her: "Mengyao, don''t think much, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m too weak to help just now. "


    Chin pillow Tang Qin''s shoulder, eyes fell on the shoulder, a bloodstain, in the cut Ni shoulder, clearly visible.


    He raised his hand and gently touched the scarlet wound. Lin Mengyao said in a dazed voice: "I''m sorry..."


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin could no longer stop the tears in his eyes, and finally cried.


    The calm outside, make the white Chen that the face turns purple, gradually smooth breath.


    Just in the first World War of Lin Mengyao''s death, he almost lost all his previous achievements.


    "What are these crazy girls doing..."


    Helpless a wry smile, white Chen continues to take back the mind, eyes view nose, nose view mouth, mouth view heart.


    My heart is as still as water.


    ¡­¡­


    The death of the hero guild led to chaos in the world, and the blood area was rampant and invincible.


    All the hopes of the people will be gathered in the West.


    Holy land.


    The elder of Guangming, dressed in white, is upright and upright, sitting on the blue stone chair at the top of Guangming temple, with a red face and a faint sense of anger.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen men bound by ropes knelt down on the ground. Facing the scornful eyes cast around them, these men did not have the slightest fear.


    Su Xiaoguo stood in front of the group and bowed his hand to elder Guangming respectfully: "elder Guangming, these are the leaders of the blood realm who are responsible for the disaster of the world. Most of their positions are the leaders of the blood realm. Since the hero guild was destroyed, they have bullied the people, robbed the women of the people, burned the shops, and used cruel means. It''s disgusting


    As soon as the words came out, the elders on both sides of the hall clenched their fists one after another. If their eyes could kill people, they would like to blow the ashes of these bastards!


    Elder Guangming''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked directly at the group, and asked in a deep voice, "are you really the eagles and dogs of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Fart!" One of them suddenly got up and glared at the elder guangming: "don''t say it''s Wanchao Pavilion, even if you are in the holy land, in the eyes of Lord Yaotian, it''s not shit!"


    "Don''t be rude to the elder! I want to die


    The long sword in Bai Li Hua Zhu''s hand moved, and the blade was against the man''s neck.The man felt a chill in his neck and raised his eyes gradually. He growled angrily: "Yao Tianda is the real God in this world. You rats will die! Ha ha ha ha


    Yi -


    a sword in the throat.


    As the man fell into the pool of blood, other people in the blood area all looked crazy and killed themselves on the spot!


    "This I don''t know


    Bai Li painted bamboo. Unexpectedly, these people in the blood area were so loyal to Yao Tian that they could not help crying and looking at elder Guangming.


    "Don''t blame yourself. They can''t sell Yao Tian."


    Elder Guangming took a deep breath and didn''t blame Baili for painting bamboo.


    Where the blood area is strong, it is Yao Tian''s brainwashing.


    Blood domain disciples are all over the world. Although many people join the dark forces just to show their prestige, as time goes on, more and more people will worship Yao Tian as a God.


    Up to now, the realm of blood has reached the point where Yao heaven will not be removed and the realm of blood will not die.


    And this kind of deep-rooted cancer effect is the consequence of the so-called balance technique of the commandment elder.


    "Elder master, what should we do now? You can''t leave the holy land at will because of the blatant troubles in the blood area. Elder martial brother Huazhu and I are not their rivals at all."


    Su Xiaoguo''s words are full of indignation and anger. Although they are wrong, they are also true.


    For a moment, sighs came one after another, and the hundreds of elders, the most powerful ones, were just reincarnation. They couldn''t fight against the blood realm.


    It''s really hard for the holy land to be in this situation now. The two elders are sitting down, and the blood area certainly dare not attack. But similarly, the people that the holy land can send out can not shake the foundation of the blood area.


    Is it true that this world will be handed over to the blood field?

 Chapter 1242

    In the face of the sighs, the elder Guangming got up gradually, and the people held their breath.


    "I''d better see the commandment."


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of commandment.


    More than 20 elders stood up, and they did not dare to look up, because the elder commandment was drinking on the blue stone chair.


    The elder of commandment is the one who pays attention to rules. It''s the first time for him to drink in public regardless of his image.


    In fact, the following elders also have their own opinions, but they dare not have any advice in the face of the present commandment.


    Death, fear, makes the temple of commandment present in a suffocating scene.


    This silence was not broken until the space in the hall was suddenly distorted and an old man in white appeared.


    "Yan Changsheng...!"


    Seeing the old man, whose clothes were whiter than white clouds, the elder of commandment called his name.


    The elder Guangming suddenly appeared in the temple of commandment. This is a strange story. Those elders were shocked. They could put an egg in their mouth.


    Yan Changsheng looked up at the drunken appearance of the commandment. The business he wanted to discuss was also drowned by the pain in his heart.


    "Commandment, you look like Chenghe, this is the temple of commandment!"


    Originally, it was worried, but from Yan Changsheng''s mouth, it was like a reprimand.


    After hearing this, commandment leaned against the bluestone chair and put his legs on the armrest with disdain. His hair was a little messy, and his stubble, which seemed to have not been trimmed for many days, made him look like a slovenly scurf from a distance.


    "Ah, old man Yan, you also know that this is the temple of discipline, not your temple of light!"


    Commandment looked directly at the wine pot in his hand, his palm trembled, and suddenly the pot was fried and splashed with wine.


    Looking at the blood red eyes of the commandment, Yan Changsheng took a deep breath and said: "this is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?"


    "You know that you and I are brothers! But have you ever made a brother of me! Have you ever had one? "


    Commandment got up in anger and roared at Yan Changsheng. The roar with strong wind blew Yan Changsheng''s white robe and long white hair flying with the wind.


    Seeing this, the other elders shrunk to the corner in fear that the two most powerful men in the holy land would fight like this.


    In the wind, Yan Changsheng slightly a coagulation eyes: "brother, your bad breath is too heavy."


    "You...!"


    Ignoring the glare of the commandments, Yan Changsheng sighed sadly: "now Wanchao pavilion has come to the surface. Since the God dares to eradicate the hero guild, he is demonstrating to us and yunya Pavilion. Now that yunya pavilion has disappeared for thousands of years, I''m afraid it is no longer the enemy of Wanchao Pavilion, but we will become the next target of Wanchao Pavilion! "


    Yan Changsheng, the great elder of Guangming, made the temple of commandment full of needles, and his eyes were filled with sorrow.


    Holy land has been the overlord of western regions since ancient times. As for how many years it has been inherited, I''m afraid we should start from the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Million years?


    Or thousands of years?


    Today, the crisis brought by the God of Wanchao Pavilion makes the Holy Land in danger. If they suffer the same disaster as the hero guild, how can they be worthy of the ancestors of the white tiger!


    "Brother, holy land can''t die!" Yan Changsheng, with tears in his eyes, looked at the commandment with great care.


    The first time I saw Yan Changsheng''s expression, the commandment was stunned on the spot.


    He really doesn''t see a hundred Li Tianyi, and he has been coveting the vacant position of domain master of the holy land, but this is not the reason why he can let the holy land be destroyed by others.


    In any case, he is the same as Yan Changsheng in guarding the holy land.


    Never look back!


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" The discipline finally regained its composure.


    At least, he has lived for thousands of years.


    Looking directly at the commandment, Yan Changsheng said in a deep voice: "I hope you can do your best to help Baili Tianyi, carry forward the holy land, and make him the real next domain master!"


    "Baili Tianyi..."


    Commandment eyes twinkle, pondering: "do you think he can be made?"


    "Yes or no, he is the grandson of the last domain Lord! That''s the only orthodox bone and blood


    Yan Changsheng''s loyalty to the new domain master has never wavered. Although he doesn''t know why the domain master disappeared quietly, there is no news, in his heart, the domain master is always supreme!


    Of course, at this time, the commandment began to miss the Lord.


    If he is still here, where can he have the chance of Dongfang Ke''er''s recklessness.


    Seeing that the commandment was still unanswered, Yan Changsheng''s old eyes were frozen, and a hint of determination appeared: "if you are willing to fully support Baili Tianyi, I will give up the temple of light! From then on, there will be no commandment or light school in the holy land, and all people will be managed by you and the new domain master! ""What


    This words a, public immediately startled to drop chin.


    Commandment couldn''t believe what he heard. He asked in a dazed voice, "what did you just say?"


    "Don''t you hear it all, why ask again?"


    "This..."


    Commandment looked at Yan Changsheng with a deep frown: "what about you?"


    "I will get rid of Dongfang Ke''er myself!"


    As Yan Changsheng''s words fall, his body surface suddenly emits a dazzling light, just like the sun rising suddenly in the eternal night, which makes everyone in the temple of discipline see a glimmer of hope.


    The discipline rigid sits back the green stone chair, the old eye is dull, the vision is absent-minded.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the holy land can''t do without light.


    Just as they were speechless looking at each other, a gentle sound of footsteps came from outside the hall.


    "It''s Baili Tianyi. He''s back!"


    A man in the corner was surprised to see the comer.


    Smell speech, commandment and Yan Changsheng two people quickly turn back, as expected is a hundred Li Tianyi, he is still alive!


    However, why did he feel strange?


    Looking at that face, he seemed to be a bit indifferent. Yan Changsheng''s sharp old eyes were slightly frozen.


    "Tianyi, you are back at last!"


    Although he hated iron for not making steel, he was relieved to see the Lord of Shaoyu come back safely.


    As soon as Baili Tianyi entered the hall, he looked at Yan Changsheng in amazement, and immediately said to the elder who was right in front of him: "elder, our ambush against Bai Chen failed..."


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng frowned: "master Shaoyu, I don''t understand. Why do you have to fight with the chenyao sword clan?"


    "Report to elder Guangming. I''ve made it clear that Dongfang Ke''er was lurking in chenyao sword sect. In fact, he had already taken the evil emperor Baichen under his command. Now chenyao sword sect, like Xueyu, is a branch of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    "What, what?"


    It''s the first time.. How many days is it? Can''t remember = =! ¡¿

 Chapter 1243

    "Is that true? The evil emperor has taken refuge in wanchaoge? " The elder of commandment gazed.


    In his eyes, Mori''s cold flashed away, and Baili Tianyi held up a gloomy face: "yes, not only that, but Bai Chen''s talent is amazing. He has two kinds of rare flames, and his power is no weaker than my white tiger holy thunder."


    The power is comparable to the flame of white tiger holy thunder, or two kinds of it?!


    At the news, commandment was completely shocked.


    "As far as I know, there were only three kinds of flames in this world that could be stronger than the white tiger thunder. One was the Zhuque Shengyan of the Zhuque emperor, the other was the Qinglong Shengyan of the Qingdi, and the third was the chaos Shengyan of the God of destruction. Maybe the latter two were not possible. Was the boy the descendant of the Phoenix Temple? But it''s not right. In this way, there''s only one kind of flame! "


    I really don''t understand the precepts.


    But Yan Changsheng was calm and said faintly: "Tianyi''s white tiger thunder has not awakened, so it can''t be evaluated according to the real white tiger thunder. The unawakened white tiger thunder can win his flame and put it in the East and North regions. I''m afraid it can find hundreds of them, so it doesn''t mean anything."


    "Yes, I almost forgot that the holy thunder of Tianyi didn''t wake up. Ha ha, I was really scared to death just now."


    Discipline embarrassed smile, the cold sweat on the face, instantly faded half.


    If you really let him face the God of destruction or the descendants of the Qing emperor, he might as well kneel down and ask for forgiveness.


    No one can match the two strong men who once stood at the top of the world.


    "Qingdi, the God of destruction?"


    When Baili Tianyi heard the name for the first time, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Seeing his puzzled eyes, the commandment elder said in a deep voice: "they were the two most powerful monsters, and they all came from the eastern region. As for how strong they were, I can only tell you that the white tiger ancestor of our holy region died in the hands of the destructive God."


    "What


    Baili Tianyi raised his head in amazement.


    "And it''s just a move!"


    If the commandment is added again, Baili Tianyi''s legs are soft, and he almost sits on the ground.


    The ancestor of white tiger, known as the existence of gods in the western regions, has always been the strongest in the mind of Baili Tianyi.


    However, he would never have thought that the powerful ancestor of white tiger could not resist the move of destroying God!


    Suddenly a little curious, Baili Tianyi suddenly raised his head: "which one of them is stronger, the God of destruction and the green emperor?"


    In fact, Baili Tianyi wants to ask who is the most powerful in mainland China.


    Smell speech, discipline and Yan Changsheng Zheng eye mutually, all blankly shook head.


    "I can only see the legend of the God of destruction from the ancient books. As for the Qing emperor, it is rarely mentioned in the ancient books. It seems that the two men have never met each other at all. Therefore, it is impossible to determine who is stronger."


    Hearing Yan Changsheng''s words, Baili Tianyi nodded his head in a dazed way.


    That kind of height really makes them think it''s a luxury even when they look up at it.


    Of course, if you let him know that Bai Chen, who was the God of destruction in those years, he would have a different expression.


    "Tianyi, since you are back, I have something to tell you. From today on, the temple of light will


    "The temple of light must exist!" Commandment elder suddenly snatched the words and interrupted Yan Changsheng.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Changsheng looks up in amazement and sees that commandment finally shows a kind smile to himself.


    "Brother..."


    "Brother, the holy land needs you and light. Only you can really guard the Holy Land!"


    Two people''s moving, fall into the eyes of hundred Li Tianyi, let him completely Leng in situ.


    These two people, who are not allowed by fire and water, actually reconciled?


    Why?


    Except for Baili Tianyi''s face and the temple of commandment, the rest of the people couldn''t help crying with excitement.


    As long as the commandment and the second Hall of light work together, the holy land will be complete.


    The real holy land will never lose to a mere wanchaoge!


    "Big brother, now there are three evil forces in the world, Wanchao Pavilion, Xueyu and chenyao sword sect, stirring up the storm. We can''t wait to die, we have to take the initiative to attack!" The elder of commandment restored his old spirit. Although his hair was disordered, he could not hide his powerful power.


    "What''s your idea?" Yan Changsheng''s deep old eyes twinkled with a touch of helplessness: "now in our holy land, the strong people who can use them are Baili Tianyi, Su Xiaoguo and Baili Huazhu. They can still suppress each other in the face of ordinary strong people in the sea of stars, but if they encounter the magical sea of stars like Bai Chen, or the heaven and Tao in the blood field, it will be dangerous."


    Yan Changsheng''s words made Baili Tianyi''s face suddenly sink.


    Question his ability, already let him in the heart displeased, now incredibly still use "magic" such wonderful peerless words to describe Bai Chen?It''s unbearable. Uncle can bear it, aunt can''t!


    "Elder brother, I think so. I''ve released Xiao Tianhu. Why don''t we continue to use her and let her work for us? If it''s her, it should be a great threat to Xueyu and chenyao sword clan."


    "Ridiculous! That''s not Xiao Tianhu! That''s Nine Tailed Fox


    "Big brother! Ancient books and records are also written by people. Those things are not necessarily true. I''m sure that the fox is not as dangerous as you think. This is what my master told me before he died. If there is no one available in the holy land, you can use the fox. "


    After listening to the commandment, Yan Changsheng was still a little uneasy: "are you sure that she is not the most fierce beast recorded in ancient times, the Nine Tailed Fox?"


    "Of course not. I''ve seen her. She has only one tail. She''s called xiaotianhu!"


    "Is that so..."


    Baili Tianyi bows to one side and stares at the ground fiercely. However, he is angry in his heart.


    These two old people would rather believe a fox than me!


    The anger in his heart was silent, but his anger was sensed by Yan Changsheng, who was extremely powerful in his soul.


    Huh?!


    Yan Changsheng didn''t look back, but he was surprised.


    When did the anger of Baili Tianyi become so heavy?


    And this feeling seems to run counter to the power of the holy land.


    It''s more like the evil spirit of blood


    "Two elders, I don''t think it matters whether we use that fox or not. For today''s sake, we should get rid of chenyao sword sect as soon as possible. We can''t let the evil emperor Baichen continue to grow up, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    A hundred Li Tianyi sneers at Yan Changsheng and his commandments. His eyelids jump at the same time.

 Chapter 1244

    Up to now, the commandment has been discovered. Why does this hundred Li Tianyi always bite Bai Chen of Chen Yao sword clan?


    As soon as the old commandment man''s face sank, he gazed at Baili Tianyi and said earnestly, "Tianyi, you are the master of my holy land, and you are also the future successor of the grand unification. The more extraordinary the time is, the more calm you have to be. Now the blood area has expanded its influence in the rivers and lakes. On the contrary, chenyao sword sect is shrinking in Zhengzhou. We should take eradicating the blood area as our primary goal first! How can you take personal grudges into consideration? "


    At ordinary times, Baili Tianyi made such an unwise move. He would never tell him so much.


    But now he wants to open up. Like Yan Changsheng, he has a strong respect for Baili Shouzhi, so he is willing to teach Baili Tianyi himself.


    However, since ancient times, Bai Li Tianyi''s advice has been harsh to the ear. After hearing these words, he nodded his head with a smile, but in fact he was even more resentful.


    "Brother, can you control that Fox now?" Yan Changsheng turned his eyes and asked.


    "Of course, my Qimo Baozhu has a drop of her hard work. Dare she not follow it?"


    The elder of commandment gave a cold hum and immediately took out a dark green pearl from his sleeve.


    Seeing this pearl, Baili Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly: is this the magic pearl that controls xiaotianhu


    ¡­¡­


    A castle peak, a waterfall pouring down, as if a white cloth cut off the green of the Castle Peak.


    The torrent of water fell from high and splashed the lake below.


    At this time, Xiao Tianhu is comfortably soaking in the lake water below the waterfall, letting the huge water fall on her head from high altitude, making her a messy green silk look very fresh.


    "Ah, how comfortable."


    Xiaotianhu satisfied with the closed eyes, smooth leg patting the water, the mood seems to be excellent.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a mirage like scene suddenly appeared in the torn space.


    "Is this the light curtain of the holy land?"


    Seeing the numerous figures in the picture, Xiao Tianhu hides himself in the lake, leaving only one head floating on the water. When he looks at the old man in white, he is obviously afraid.


    "This is Xiao Tianhu?"


    In the temple of commandment, people watched the girl in the water one after another. They were attracted by the girl''s beauty.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s amazing!


    Looking at the indifferent old man in white, Xiao Tianhu turned his eyes and called respectfully: "elder commandment, what can I do for you?"


    I didn''t expect that this little fox was so obedient. After everyone saw it, their fear faded.


    Such a lovely little fox really can''t match the Nine Tailed Fox in the rumor.


    The elder of commandment raised his old face and looked at xiaotianhu with pride: "what are you doing here?"


    "Me?" Little Tianhu drooped his head slightly, and his cheek flushed with loveliness. He was a little embarrassed and said, "take a bath..."


    Such a delicate state, even if a hundred Li Tianyi, also can''t help throat dry up.


    It''s just a personal thing!


    "Hum, the last action was defeated by Bai Chen of Chen Yao sword sect. You don''t want to make progress and stay here for leisure!" In order to show that he can control her, the elder of commandment deliberately spoke harshly in front of Yan Changsheng, like a reprimand.


    Smell speech, small sky fox pitifully lift smart big eyes, just like injured beloved, voice soft stem pharynx way: "people just finished training, out of a sweat, come out cool cool not good."


    With that, she deliberately raised the bright and clean lotus arm, which made everyone blush.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you now! Listen, now the blood area is in turmoil, and the people are in dire straits. I order you to obey the order of Baili Tianyi, the Lord of Shao area, and try to take the old nest of the blood area to me! "


    "Eh ~


    Seeing that the commandment elder actually handed over the command to Baili Tianyi, xiaotianhu couldn''t help leaning his head curiously, and his face was full of doubts: "does the master of Shaoyu have a way to deal with the blood area?"


    "No! That''s why I asked you to help him! "


    The elder of commandment yelled angrily, which made Xiao Tianhu shrink to the water.


    Seeing her appearance, the commandment nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice, "go to Nanyang and wait. I''ll let the Lord of Shaoyu pick you up."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Tianhu''s cute face made the elder of discipline very satisfied.


    "Brother, it''s OK." Commandment looks at Yan Changsheng with a proud face.


    But Yan Changsheng''s eyes were still cold, opposite the little Tianhu.


    His eyes, let the small fox feel a little uneasy, near and again to the water sink a point.


    "Well, let it be!"


    With a wave of Yan Changsheng''s sleeve robe, the empty light curtain disappeared.Yan Changsheng turned around and looked directly at the hundred Li Tianyi with a face of stiff consternation. Suddenly he said in a deep voice: "Tianyi."


    "Yes, what''s the instruction of elder Guangming?" Baili Tianyi quickly took back his eyes and asked respectfully.


    In the face of the eternal pillar of the holy land, he did not dare to be slighted.


    Looking at the sharp eyes of Baili Tianyi, Yan Changsheng slowly raised his hand and gently pressed it on Baili Tianyi''s shoulder. He entrusted Baili Tianyi with an important task and said: "Tianyi, now there is no one in my holy land. You are the master of Shaoyu, and you have to shoulder the important task of employing people. If you want to be the master of a territory, you must know how to make good use of it. Just like the little fox, you have to use her, but you must also be on guard against her. As for how to do it, you should think about it yourself. "


    "Yes, Tianyi remembers the teachings of the elder!"


    A hundred Li Tianyi''s eyes fell down to answer the voice, and a ferocious look appeared on his covered face.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the mountain stream waterfall, Xiao Tianhu watched the light curtain dissipate in the sky, and could not help but feel a sigh of relief.


    "Well, this bright old man is really not simple. He can even use the time and space light curtain. That''s a skill that is hard for the strong people at the top of the star realm to master..."


    With a fluffy fox tail floating from the water, Xiao Tianhu''s small face, which can be broken by blowing, appears a grim smile.


    "Hee, fortunately it was in the water. He didn''t see my secret..."


    Smile, the water suddenly appeared a illusory white shadow, immediately there is a fox tail, suddenly emerged.


    Looking up at the calm sky, Xiao Tianhu''s red lips pursed a smile, clear and simple eyes, emerging endless killing.


    "The second tail has finally grown up. Strength. I need more strength You all see, I will recover all my strength one day! "

 Chapter 1245

    Rolling thunder clouds cover the sky of the Liqin mountains. It''s noon, but it''s darker than night.


    In the deepest part of the mountain, Bai Chen keeps a calm posture, concentrating on controlling the operation of spiritual power, and carefully cultivating the little things in front of him.


    This little thing, now has a round little head, black appearance, it is some lovely.


    Who can imagine that such a lovely little thing is the spirit of weeping soul.


    The vision stares at the small head of that round and smooth, the eyes of white Chen deep, more and more fierce.


    "Hum, little fellow, just wait to spit out the golden beads for me!"


    Gollum!


    A tiny strange voice suddenly came from the neck of the spirit of weeping soul.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembles.


    But he had not recovered from the shock. The little thing opened his big round eyes directly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen suddenly lost his thinking ability, as if the whole world were quiet.


    The thunder in the sky is twinkling, the cold wind is whistling and whistling, the spirit of weeping soul is shaking his round head, and he stares at Bai Chen curiously. Suddenly, he says: "master, did you create me?"


    The spirit of weeping soul speaks


    Bai Chen''s eyes are wide open, and her pretty face is completely petrified.


    He can remember that at that time, he also refined the spirit of weeping soul, but at that time, the spirit of weeping soul, which was finally refined, only had such a similar appearance, but absolutely no spirit.


    You can''t open your eyes, you can''t move, you can''t talk.


    Even on the treasure book of weeping soul cultivation, it is clearly recorded that the spirit of weeping soul is a spiritual instrument, and there is no life at all.


    But why is the spirit of weeping soul alive?


    Mutated?!


    When the white Chen looks at this small thing carefully, the latter also stares round big eyes, curiously looking at the white Chen.


    It wanted to move, but found that the body has not grown well, only the head can move, inevitably some complaints raised his head, with a voice similar to a baby said: "can you hurry up, master, I want to go and hug you."


    "Er..."


    White Chen Leng Leng, some surprised ask a way: "you, really is the spirit of weeping soul?"


    "Spirit of weeping soul?" The little guy shook his head hard: "this name is not good at all. Can the master give me a good name?"


    "I''ll call you Xiaoling." Bai Chen didn''t even think about it and said casually.


    But the little guy''s eyes suddenly brightened up, as if very happy: "ha ha, Xiaoling, I like it, I''ll call Xiaoling later, thank you, master."


    Bai Chen


    According to the treasure book of weeping soul cultivation, there will be a golden bead in the belly of weeping soul. If a golden bead is crushed, there will be a door to Xumi holy world. It''s a strange space. It''s practiced for three days inside, and the top and the outside for thousands of years.


    But every time the gate is opened, there is only three days. After three days, you must come out quickly, or you will be trapped in Xumi holy world forever, and you will never be able to come out again.


    Think of this most important gold bead, white Chen eye pupil suddenly shrinks, became strange dark red.


    At this moment, the scene immediately became transparent.


    In that small fellow''s belly, a series of glittering gold beads, let white Chen''s heart suddenly mention a voice.


    One, two, three


    Counting carefully, at the end, Bai Chen couldn''t control his excitement. He was very happy and said: "ha ha! Thirty two golden beads! Two more than I expected


    "What pearl of gold?" Xiaoling can''t understand what Baichen is talking about. It only knows that Baichen is looking at his stomach all the time, and there is a faint luster in the dark red pupil.


    "Ah, nothing."


    White Chen a face smile, smile small Ling some hair.


    After the spirit of weeping soul opens up the wisdom, Bai Chen''s control of the spirit power is much easier, and he can listen to the little guy''s endless chatter, and the process of refining weeping soul becomes less boring.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he now determines that the number of weeping soul golden beads is two more than previously expected, so one of them can be given to the president of Gumo, and the other one, he hasn''t figured out who to give.


    However, he did not know that the hero guild no longer existed.


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn, unintentionally, yesuo, Luxi and Baba look at more than ten plates of radishes on the table. They can''t help looking at Xiaoya''s eyes with a touch of surprise.


    Since Xiaoya caught up with them, she had to order a lot of radishes every day. Moreover, her small body was even bigger than the four of them, which surprised them.


    "Xiaoya, we are going to take revenge for everyone this time. You are obedient and go back, OK?" Unwittingly gently advised."No! I don''t want you to die! " Xiaoya chews radish, with a stubborn face.


    See, ye Suo three people, at the same time pleased to see to have no heart, it seems that Xiaoya is really worried about him.


    In this regard, unintentional eyes obviously moved, but he still tense face, some angry way: "you should understand, our family was killed by Dongfang Ke''er, I must find her revenge, you follow us all day, not only will delay our time to find Wanchao Pavilion, once you really meet them, you will become our burden!"


    Unintentionally, he said something unkind, but he could only do so.


    It''s just that he looks down on Xiaoya.


    Although Xiaoya is still young, she can stand up as high as an adult''s waist, but this little girl has a very good idea. You say what you want, and I''ll do what I want. You can''t talk me through, and I can''t listen to you at all.


    Looking at Xiaoya eating radish set meal happily, she stood up and said angrily, "are you going or not! Don''t make me do it


    "You fight, kill me, I will not follow you."


    "You


    "But if you don''t want to listen to me, you''d better beat me to death. If you keep a breath for me, even if I climb, I can still climb to the bottom of your feet."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing Xiaoya''s words, ye soedun burst out laughing.


    This little girl really baffled them.


    Reluctantly, he sat back and looked up at Lu Xi: "what can I do? I can''t take her all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no way for Luxi.


    The four of them dare to come out, but they are determined to avenge their companions. They have already regarded death as their own.


    Xiaoya''s heart, they are very moved, but this can not shake their ambition of revenge wanchaoge.

 Chapter 1246

    In the quiet spacious elegant room, Xiaoya is still eating and drinking heartlessly. Others are helpless, but they have nothing to do.


    When I was not ready to get up and go back to my room to have a rest, there was a dark shadow outside the door, moving slowly towards the door.


    "Creak -"


    the man didn''t knock, just pushed the door open, then quickly walked into the room and closed the door.


    "Who are you?" He frowned unintentionally.


    "Bi Yangdi, the villain, used to be the leader of the dark guard of the flying bird guild. Now the flying bird has..." The man was dressed in coarse linen and was a bit shabby, but with his strong body and steady and powerful steps, it is not difficult to see that he also had some superficial Kung Fu.


    "The old part of bird, you come to us, but what''s the matter?" There is some expectation in the heart of unintentional people.


    Smell speech, Bi Yangdi looked at the little girl in front of the table, want to talk and stop.


    "Oh, she''s one of her own. It''s OK." Yesuo explained. Seeing


    , Bi Yang Di suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and deliberately lowered his voice. "We have been secretly investigating the trend of Wan Chao Ge, hoping to avenge the president."


    "How''s it going? There''s a clue Everyone was shocked at the news.


    All eyes gathered. Bi Yangdi gave a bitter smile and shook his head in loss: "nothing was found."


    Sighs come one after another.


    "But! We have heard that the holy land has sent a large number of strong people to Zhengzhou, as if threatening to step down chenyao sword sect. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiaoya was so furious that she startled Bi Yangdi.


    Seeing this, Lu Xi quickly signaled Xiaoya not to make trouble, and then said with some guilt: "brother, your president joined my hero guild, but he never thought that he was attacked by wanchaoge. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s nothing. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Besides, chairman Feiniao was originally jealous of evil. He was doomed to never die with the dark forces."


    "Well, could you please tell me the general route of the strong in Shengyu? Now Wanchao Pavilion dominates the world. We can''t watch Shengyu and chenyao Jianzong contradict each other any more. That will only benefit Wanchao Pavilion."


    "Well, that''s what I''m here for."


    With that, Bi Yangdi took out a map from his sleeve and spread it on the table. Then he began to tell the direction of the strongmen in the holy land they inquired about.


    As time goes by, at the end of the day, everyone thanks Bi Yangdi one after another. The latter bows heavily to unintentional people, and then exits the room with an alert look.


    When the sound of footsteps went away, Ba Ba looked at Wu Xin in doubt: "is this Bi Yang flute credible?"


    "What can he believe? He''s called a force. Can he be a good man?" Xiaoya can''t help but curl her lips.


    "Go, don''t say that." Unintentionally stare at her one eye, immediately see to Lu Xi: "how do you see?"


    Now among the five remaining members of the hero guild, Lu Xi is the only one with the most intelligent mind, except for DIYing Youshu, which has never been heard from.


    Facing the people''s side eyes, Lu Xi stared at the map, thinking: "it may be true, it may be false, if it is false, we will go there, we will become a turtle in the urn, I''m afraid ten dead no life, but if it is true, chenyao sword sect can be dangerous!"


    After listening to Lu Xi''s analysis, Ba Ba quickly patted the table and was furious: "no! Since it''s this, we must go. Even if we fall into the trap of the enemy, we can''t watch the brothers of chenyao sword sect suffer from the dark loss of the Holy Land! "


    "Yes! We have to go! "


    Yesuo is also angry.


    You know, Cuiying is still in the Liqin mountains. No matter what, he can''t ignore another possibility just because he is afraid that the news is a trap.


    Seeing that they both expressed their attitudes, they had no intention to think about it. A pair of fish eyes finally showed their determination: "OK, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unintentional and others know that they can''t get rid of Xiaoya, so they can only take her on the road. Anyway, Xiaoya also has the strength of Seven Star reincarnation. As long as she doesn''t mess around, unintentional still has confidence to protect her!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they left the inn overnight, Bi Yangdi was kneeling down on one knee in a dark street in the distance. He said with a gloomy face: "please tell me, they have been caught in the trap, and you are sure to be careful!"


    In front of Bi Yangdi, a snow-white mongoose sits on the high wall. Under the lovely appearance, it has a pair of unshakable eyes.


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Xiao Huan sighed with sadness: "this is not my idea. It''s not my idea to instigate them to conflict with the holy land. This clever plan is the meaning of the Lord."


    "Oh, Lord God, it''s as expected!"


    Bi changed her tone and continued to praise.


    Xiao Huan sneered and didn''t talk.


    Suddenly quiet down, let kowtow in place of biyangdi, can''t help but wonder raised his head.However, there was no beast on the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    Nanyang city.


    Near the early winter, the weather here is still very hot, even if the stars and the moon are hanging high in the night, the warm wind also shows a trace of scorching heat.


    Because Nanyang city is the throat of the north-south traffic, there is a huge flow of people here. All the taverns and inns are open all the year round, and the guys work in day and night shifts alternately. There is no closing phenomenon at all.


    It''s three o''clock. The moon has fallen to the West. In front of the most magnificent Longxiang Inn in Nanyang City, there are still guys standing guard.


    "It''s better to stay in a small inn than to live in such a noisy place."


    An unpleasant invective, mixed with strong anger, made the man in front of the door shiver and stand straight.


    "There''s no way to do that. You know, the little domain master cares about ostentation. He doesn''t go to small places at all."


    A beautiful woman''s voice made the stiff looking Inn man feel relaxed.


    Listening to the footsteps behind him, the man first piled up a brilliant smile, then turned around professionally and welcomed each other with a smile: "two guests, what''s your order at this late hour?"


    "Well, you see, the service of the ostentatious inns and servants is so considerate, so each has its own advantages and disadvantages, so don''t complain." Su Xiaoguo was dressed in a slightly thin purple neon dress, red makeup and plain clothes. She was in high spirits. She could see that the inn man was lost for a moment.


    As if accustomed to such eyes, Su Xiaoguo said with a smile to the man: "you are busy, we just want to go out for a walk."


    "Oh."


    The guy looked at Su Xiaoguo with a fierce look. He was an old man who had been single for decades.

 Chapter 1247

    Ignoring the man''s gaze, Su Xiaoguo and Baili Huazhu walk out of the street side by side.


    At night, Nanyang city still has the reputation of a roaring City, full of people and bright shops.


    It''s located in the south. It''s hot during the day, so many people choose to go out at night.


    Looking at Baili Huazhu''s gloomy face, Su Xiaoguo sighed: "brother Huazhu, I know you are not happy with Baili Tianyi, but you can see the master''s attitude. He will help Shaoyu master wholeheartedly. As a proud disciple of the master, we can''t disobey his meaning."


    "Alas."


    Bai Li drew bamboo and sighed silently. His face was extremely bad.


    "Elder martial brother, I suddenly want to go to the theatre. Let''s go to the theatre." Su Xiaoguo has an idea. Suddenly, she drags a hundred Li painted bamboo with a depressed face and goes to a theater.


    This theater is not a small one. There are hundreds of seats in it.


    When he came to the meeting hall, he finally found a seat next to him. Su Xiaoguo sat by the side of Baili Huazhu, and Meimu secretly swept to him from time to time.


    Soon, on the stage, two masked Huadan appeared in the roar of applause.


    After the two Huadan came out, one was in white and the other was in purple. The picture closely related to each other was so warm.


    Seeing this warm and romantic picture, Su Xiaoguo bites her lips and unconsciously draws bamboo to Baili.


    But Baili didn''t notice her reddish cheek, and her eyes were still looking at the purple flower on the stage. She couldn''t help but look contemptuous: "it''s clearly a man, but she''s pretending to be a woman. Don''t they have any actresses in this theater?"


    "Can''t you say something else?"


    Su Xiaoguo sits up straight with a depressed face. Every time she makes a blind eye, she is indifferent. She really doesn''t know whether elder martial brother Huazhu really doesn''t know or doesn''t like her at all.


    At this time, the man in white on the stage suddenly pushed away the purple clothes and yelled: "evil! You villain of holy land, you deliberately approach our chenyao sword sect. What''s your intention? "


    "What?"


    The audience, including Su Xiaoguo and others, were stunned.


    Which opera player dares to play in Shengyu and chenyao Jianzong?


    On the stage.


    Purple clothes stepped back two steps, faltered to stand firm, disdained cold hum: "you chenyao sword clan is for the evil people in the world, my holy land to get rid of the devil, defend the way, kill you!"


    They pulled out their wooden swords at the same time, and then stabbed each other one after another under everyone''s dull eyes.


    In the end, they all fell on the stage, making the venue a scene of confusion.


    What''s on?


    When everyone was at a loss, another Huadan suddenly rushed up on the other side of the stage.


    This man is wearing a red robe of blood region. Judging from his height, he is a child.


    As soon as she appeared on the stage, she would smile around the two people who fell to the ground, and then swagger and dance the wonderful dance steps.


    "Ha ha ha! The fool of holy land has finally killed two birds with one stone in my blood field. The whole world belongs to my blood field! "


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Bai Li Hua Zhu finally couldn''t bear it. His eyes were red and he suddenly got up to drink.


    The cheers, like the thunderclaps of nine clouds, exploded in the hall, and the audience fled in confusion.


    After a while, there were only two Su Xiaoguo and three people on the stage.


    The three men took off their masks. They were Xiaoya, yesuo and Baba.


    "It''s you


    Bai Li Hua Zhu''s face sank, and his palm unconsciously touched the sword around his waist.


    Xiaoya spat at him with a smile on her face, and said with both hands akimbo: "big stupid pig, we specially performed a play for you. Ah, haven''t you seen it clearly?"


    "Don''t make meaningless sophistry. You chenyao sword sect is the eagle dog of Wanchao Pavilion. My holy land has already investigated and found out that the survivors of the hero guild are willing to degenerate. Then I will get rid of the demons and defend the way and destroy you today!"


    As soon as the palm of a hundred mile bamboo painting was raised, the whole venue collapsed.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Xiaoya flies out of the street from the thick smoke. Then she looks up to see that the four people are already in a hot fight in the sky. She can''t help yelling: "I''ll tell you, it''s better to fight directly, stupid Lu Xi. You have to make so much trouble!"


    In fact, Lu Xi wanted them to understand that they should not be killed by others. But as the leader of Shaoyu, Bai Li Tianyi himself told us that chenyao Jianzong was an evil force.


    Even though Su Xiaoguo and Baili Huazhu don''t look up to their own Shaoyu masters, they certainly won''t choose to believe outsiders'' words in this kind of big right and wrong.


    The battle between yesuo and Su Xiaoguo is easy. Basically, Su Xiaoguo has no fighting power.


    But Ba Ba and Bai Li Hua Zhu are very close to each other.People were frightened by the sudden explosion of the sky and fled everywhere, making the whole Nanyang City shrouded in fear.


    Longxiang inn.


    Baili Tianyi suddenly woke up from his sleep and quickly picked up his sword.


    But his vision has not been cleaned, a red awn is straight into the door.


    "Drink!"


    Lu Xi''s fist blows out, and the fire breaks the bamboo window in an instant, and blows Bai Li Tianyi out directly.


    After flying backward in the night sky for some distance, Baili Tianyi raised his eyes and saw Lu Xi surrounded by flames. His gloomy face gradually twisted: "you are the lost dog of the hero guild, how dare you come to the door!"


    Looking at Baili Tianyi coldly, Lu Xi clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "Baili Tianyi, are you from Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Oh, no comment!"


    When Baili Tianyi holds the sword, the pink holy thunder instantly surrounds his whole body, with a little void on his toes, and his body twinkles like thunder, attacking Luxi directly.


    "Well, I''ll take it as your default!"


    Lu Xi''s cold eyes lifted slightly, and his manic spirit power broke out an extremely amazing heat wave in an instant, which dyed half of the sky red.


    In the center of Nanyang city stands a white tower, which is a lucky white tower and has the reputation of God''s blessing.


    Now, on the top of the white tower, less than 10 meters of the spire, Xiao Tianhu is lying lazily on it, leaving his clothes untidy in the cold wind. He has beautiful eyes and stares at the bald man who is stepping in the air.


    "The hero guild''s carelessness is well known for a long time."


    Small sky fox light angry a, wonderful figure, at a glance.


    Ignoring all the "blessing of eyes" she looked at, her eyes fell on her two tails swinging behind her waist, and she said coldly: "fox, I have no grudge against you. As long as you promise me not to provoke Chen Yao sword sect, I won''t fight with you."


    [PS: Pikachu sincerely invites you to join us, snake and tiger, snake and rabbit, sheep, cattle, rabbit and mouse. The zodiac corresponds to If you can''t make it normally, you can''t make a little wine. ¡¿

 Chapter 1248

    Xiao Tianhu stretched his arm and looked at Wu Xin with great interest: "little bald head, if I have to fight against Chen yaojianzong, what do you want to do?"


    Inadvertently, his face sank, and his half clenched fist squeezed out the power of ray mang.


    "If you insist, I will kill you."


    Look down at the eyes, with endless cold, and unintentional words, formed a strong pressure.


    However, the small fox is a soft smile: "Oh ~ then you do it, I also want to know, the rumor of the unstoppable punch, what is it like."


    "Don''t you regret it!"


    The white cloak behind him was suddenly blown up by the supernatural power of the sky, and the pressure of the Seven Star heaven realm caused a violent storm from unintentional side.


    He suddenly clenched his fist and raised his hand. There was no fancy move, but he made a tearing black mark on the space in front of him.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu suddenly turned over and jumped up, and the pressure of the five-star heaven also rose up. With the electric light and flint like seal of her hands, a silver light armor suddenly appeared on the surface of her body.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the air, and the whole white tower collapsed. Xiao Tianhu couldn''t help but snort, and his body was blown back all the way.


    Can fly out not far of her, unexpectedly forced several rotations, step on the void.


    Looking at her pretty face with a grim smile, her eyes sank slightly.


    In the face of the strong star realm, he may have the power to fight. Under the same realm, he can easily kill his opponent. However, the realm of xiaotianhu is two lower than that of him. Why can he resist his attack?


    Xiao Tianhu, who stood facing the wind, patted his dress casually and said jokingly: "don''t you have any strength? Don''t be so gentle to me, people like wild ~ "


    " seek death! "


    Unintentional face suddenly heavy, clench fist to gather spirit again, very quickly, the sky all became fiery.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise in the sky, and the figure of Xiao Tianhu flew backward again for a certain distance, and then rotated several circles in the same way to stabilize the void.


    Looking straight at the proud little Tianhu, he just seemed to see something.


    Could it be that her way of spinning took off my fist power?!


    Heart a surprised Yi, in order to confirm the truth, inadvertently began to prepare for the third punch.


    He really didn''t believe that Xiao Tianhu, who looked so young, would have a strange body method that he had never seen before.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaotianhu and Wuxin, one attack, one defense, are playing happily. Baili Tianyi and Luxi are also nearly tearing the sky apart.


    Xiaoya stares at the two battles in the slanting rear, and can''t help but turn around and look at Ba Ba with some worry.


    Just now, Baili''s bamboo painting has been on the point of Zhongba for several times. Fortunately, he has opened the way to get bigger. His physical strength is very overbearing, which makes Baili''s bamboo painting dare not get close to him easily.


    See them two people wholeheartedly in the duel, Xiaoya suddenly brainstorming, secretly around the hundred Li painting bamboo behind.


    "OK, let me try my new stunt!"


    Xiaoya hides behind a chimney and starts to gather spiritual power with a bad smile on her face.


    Her spiritual power, emerging one after another towards the clenched right fist collection, this kind of feeling, and unintentional kill God blow has a bit similar.


    But the difference is that Xiaoya''s spiritual form is colorful at the moment, which looks particularly gorgeous.


    As she instilled all her powers into her right fist, her red face became pale.


    Her realm is lower than that of bamboo painting, so she must do her best.


    Looking down at the colorful pink fist, Xiaoya begins to lock her eyes firmly on the sky, waiting for the flaws of the hundred Li bamboo painting.


    In the distance, yesuo''s backhand sword startles the people. The terrible sword spirit cuts Su Xiaoguo''s side directly.


    A head of green silk, cut out neat broken marks, Su Xiaoguo unbelievably touched the cheek, from the heart felt a fear.


    "Su Xiaoguo, you''re just the peak of Xinghai realm, and I''m invincible under the two-star heaven realm. I don''t have to do anything to kill you."


    Ye Suo''s words make su Xiaoguo''s face gloomy and changeable.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, yesuo shook his head helplessly: "you don''t know what kind of people we heroes guild are, but people all over the world know, and the chenyao sword sect led by Bai Chen is good or bad, and the people of Zhengzhou also have comments. What you are doing now is right or wrong. You should be a little bit forced. Do you have to wait for Wanchao pavilion to level you That holy land, will you admit your mistake? "


    "I..."


    Su Xiaoguo didn''t know how to argue for a moment.


    However, at this time, she and yesuo were shocked almost at the same time, and turned back to look into the distance.


    There, there is an extremely amazing atmosphere, expanding rapidly.


    ¡­¡­After watching it silently for a long time, Xiaoya finally finds the flaw of Baili bamboo painting. As soon as she steps on the roof, her figure explodes and flashes. With a colorful streamer, she rushes to Baili bamboo painting.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Ba Ba, who is in a hot fight, can''t help but be shocked to see that Xiaoya, who has only seven star reincarnation, rushes up. But when he is ready to stop, he is deeply shocked by Xiaoya''s colorful aura.


    "This is my magic flash boxing of the infinite universe!"


    Xiaoya a Jiao drink, petite figure instantly sent out a dazzling colorful light, the whole night instantly lit up.


    In the face of this dazzling light, Baili Huazhu trembled obviously, and quickly promoted the spirit power of six star sea to the extreme to defend.


    Boom!!


    With Xiaoya''s small fist smashed between the palms of Bai Li''s bamboo painting, a colorful light column directly penetrated his body and shot straight into the starry sky, piercing a round hole in the sky.


    This sudden flash of a punch, surprised all sides of the battlefield have stopped looking up, even the insight of the extraordinary little Tianhu, now is also full of horror, speechless.


    This is the hidden power of Xiaoya.


    This is the mysterious power that the elder of Xinglan temple is particularly concerned about!


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Huazhu --!"


    Su Xiaoguo hysterical cry roar, eyes blood red glare at the frequency of collapse of Xiaoya, at the foot of a flash of silver, is to fight against Xiaoya.


    See Su Xiaoguo has completely out of control, yesuo face a heavy, can only flash away, with the full state, a sword stab to Su Xiaoguo.


    Poof!


    When Su Xiaoguo''s sword is about to pierce Xiaoya, yesuo is the first to pierce Su Xiaoguo''s body.


    See Su Xiaoguo dare not tremble two times, finally xiangxiaoyuperish fall down, yesuo helpless deep sigh, Xiaoya is excited to grab yesuo''s palm: "big brother, just want to scare me, you are too cool!"


    "Cool


    Looking down at the body of Su Xiaoguo and Bai Lihua bamboo, ye Suo''s eyes are full of light sadness.


    This result is not their original intention at all

 Chapter 1249

    The two men who suddenly fell not only made yesuo and Bamu sad, but also made Lu Xi and Wu Xin look gloomy.


    They were supposed to stop the people in the holy land with reason and emotion, but now, they are causing such a tragedy.


    "In this way, even if you have a deep blood feud with my holy land, you will die. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Baili Tianyi didn''t feel sad because of his subordinates'' tragic death. On the contrary, he laughed ferociously.


    The news that they go to Zhengzhou is that he secretly sends someone to inform Dongfang Ke''er, and the appearance of Bi Yangdi leads unintentionally and others to come here smoothly, which is also the plot of Dongfang Ke''er.


    It has to be said that there is no plan. Dongfang Ke''er, the initiator, Baili Tianyi!


    Baili Tianyi laughs wildly. With a flash of silver light at his feet, he flies away to the West. Without looking at xiaotianhu, he escapes from the battlefield.


    Looking at the inhuman figure, Lu Xi''s chest rolled and burned with anger.


    "The bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inadvertently light glance at the far back, turned to look at a face indifferent small Tianhu, deep voice: "your master has run, you do not run?"


    "Master?"


    Xiao Tianhu couldn''t help but chuckle, and there was no respect in his eyes: "that kind of goods, too!"


    "Well, it seems that you and holy land are not of one mind."


    "You don''t need to know if you have one mind, little bald. I have one thing now, I''m very curious ~"


    "um


    Inadvertently frown a wrinkle, found that this small fox look at their own eyes, actually faintly emitting a dark green forest.


    A chill spread from the bottom of my heart, inadvertently gradually dignified up.


    "Don''t come here, the fox is very dangerous!"


    Feel behind a few figures fly, no heart palm a lift, stop way.


    Hearing this, Lu Xi, ye Suo, Ba Ba and Xiao Ya all stopped in the distance one after another.


    "Ouch - I''m curious, what''s the taste of your bright skull!"


    Xiao Tianhu''s body flashed and suddenly came to the top of Wu Xin''s head. Her eyes were fixed on Wu Xin''s bright head. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit it down.


    "So fast!"


    See small sky fox this is like the speed of flash, everyone is shocked.


    Feeling a strong wind coming down from the top of his head, his face sank, his body took a quick step back, and when he opened the distance, he suddenly punched out.


    With such powerful artifact as mieshen boxing, every blow will tear the space apart.


    But the small sky fox is like a twist around the attack of boxing to continue to rotate, not only to avoid the punch, but also red lips big open to the unintentional nose bit in the past.


    Looking at a pretty face, he was as ferocious as a wild animal. He slapped it with a backhand and then slapped it hard.


    Bang!


    In a flash, Xiao Tianhu also raised her hand and collided with unintentional palm. At the same time, she bit unintentional face very fast.


    "No intention!"


    Seeing this, Lu Xi was in a cold sweat.


    And at this time, a huge stone suddenly fell from the sky, directly hit on the head of xiaotianhu.


    "Whine --"


    a howl, splashing a wave of blood, Xiao Tianhu was directly hit and fell into the street, the surrounding houses collapsed.


    The sudden change made Lu Xi and others very happy. Right in front of them, a cold faced man in a blue strong suit, standing with his feet in the void and arms around his chest, was very handsome.


    "You Shu, you are back!"


    Seeing this cold faced man, I didn''t feel happy immediately.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya scratched her head thoughtfully: "you Shu, DIYing you Shu?"


    "Ah."


    Yesuo smiles happily.


    At this time, the ground was in a mess, and Xiao Tianhu''s figure swept up again.


    Covering his bleeding forehead, little Tianhu stares at the man in blue with golden eyes. His voice trembles because of anger: "Tianying has no heart, DIYing has secluded books, Huoying has Luxi, Fengying has yesuo Ah, the four strongest eagles of the hero guild are all here


    "Hey, you dead fox, you can''t run today. You''d better commit suicide. Let''s do it


    Xiaoya''s eyelids turned and she was proud.


    I didn''t expect that the strongest four eagles of the hero guild didn''t speak yet. On the contrary, the little girl who only had reincarnation was overjoyed first. The ferocious face of the little Tianhu roared: "which onion are you, and you deserve to talk to me!"


    "I''m not onion, I''m a grass with strong vitality ~" Xiaoya raised her chin with a smile.


    "Ha ha? Weeds? You know you''re a grass-roots person! " Xiao Tianhu couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Xiaoya is disdained, touched his nose, proud way: "don''t look down on weeds, you again Bang se, next year today, I will grow on your grave!""You..." Xiao Tianhu''s face, which just started to smile, suddenly became stiff. At last, he burst out with a mouthful of old blood.


    I didn''t expect that after living for so many years, she was defeated by a 12-year-old girl even though she bickered with each other.


    Of course, Xiaoya is laughing in her heart now.


    This kind of sarcasm is taught by fat Guo. Today, she is able to use what she has learned. It''s not in vain for fat Guo to make a painstaking effort


    "You can''t let this fox escape. She''s in danger." I don''t want to remind you.


    "Well!" Youshu nodded.


    Kill Yi Ling Ran''s two people, gradually enhance the spirit power, and then both fly to the small sky fox.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianhu smiles coldly, turns around suddenly, and stoops to support the ground with both hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡±


    See small day fox this strange posture, two people can''t help but get a Zheng.


    "You''re too young to kill me!"


    Small sky fox gloomy smile, the palm of the hand angrily pats the ground, unexpectedly in an instant turned into thousands of two tail fox.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the small sky Fox''s figure everywhere, everyone almost lost his chin.


    Whether it''s canxiangquan or Fenshen, is the number a little exaggerated?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Thousands of figures, scattered everywhere, dazzling.


    Moreover, each of the thousands of little sky foxes is very fast. Even if they have no intention and you Shu, they can only catch up with two in full strength, and others can''t catch up with them at all.


    Therefore, after seeing this unimaginable strange skill, both Wu Xin and you Shu gave up the idea of chasing her.


    After all, the real body will only be one. Unless, like Dongfang Ke''er, her strength can crush xiaotianhu and kill all her figures in an instant, it''s hard to break her move and escape.

 Chapter 1250

    A war, so far away from the flames of war in Nanyang city people are also deeply aware of the spread of war, the world will be in chaos.


    Half a month later.


    Baili Tianyi and xiaotianhu walk straight into the Guangming temple. More than a hundred figures look at each other. Yan Changsheng and jielv are both sitting on the two blue stone chairs in the front of the hall.


    Arriving at the center of the hall, Baili Tianyi gradually raised his eyes and said in a deep voice: "two elders, we were intercepted by Bai Chen on the way. Su Xiaoguo and Baili Huazhu have died in their duty."


    £¡£¡


    With these words, Yan Changsheng felt a sharp pain in his heart, and all the people in the temple of light were stunned.


    The discipline elder''s eyes showed a trace of blood red, glaring at the silent little Tianhu, and yelled: "little Tianhu, what are you doing on earth?"


    In the face of discipline, Xiao Tianhu is not afraid, but after all, Yan Changsheng is here, so she dare not lift her head and can only be silent.


    In the eyes dark awn a flash, hundred Li day Yi sink a way: "big elder, this matter no wonder small sky fox, that white Chen is really too strong, she basic enemy."


    "This Isn''t Bai Chen the only one with the strength of xinghaijing? " The elder of discipline could not help but be filled with horror.


    "He really only has the strength of Xinghai, but when he was in the three star sea, he made several Tiandao strongmen in Xueyu suffer losses frequently. Now he has reached the peak of Xinghai. Xiaotianhu has only two star Tiandao, so he will not be his opponent."


    Bai Li Tian Yi''s words make Xiao Tian Hu a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that this guy with a ghost in his heart actually helped her hide the fact of her five-star heaven.


    In this way, before she came, she would hide her second tail in her robe, which would be regarded as flawless.


    Yan Changsheng took a deep breath and looked directly at the little Tianhu in the loose white robe. His old eyes narrowed slightly: "you are really defeated in the hands of Bai Chen?"


    "Yes, he''s terrible..." Xiao Tianhu lowered his head and swallowed.


    Why?


    Yan Changsheng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply and his heart was full of doubts.


    If she is really the Nine Tailed Fox in the rumor, even if her strength drops sharply, there should be many ancient unique skills that even they don''t know. How can she lose to people who are lower than her own realm?


    Seeing Yan Changsheng''s doubts about Xiao Tianhu, Baili Tianyi had an idea and said: "by the way, elder Guangming, that Bai Chen not only brutally killed elder martial sister Su and elder martial brother Huazhu, but also threatened that the East and the West are invincible and invincible. Within a month, he will level our Holy Land!"


    "What


    Hearing this, Yan Changsheng''s doubts about Xiao Tianhu gradually faded.


    Now the enemy is at present, the hidden danger of xiaotianhu is not worth mentioning compared with the deterrence of Dongfang Ke''er.


    Yan Changsheng didn''t see Dongfang Ke''er, and he didn''t know how strong the woman was, so now he was in a mess.


    Yan Changsheng''s silence made the spacious Temple of light dead.


    This is the first time in tens of thousands of years for them to come from the holy land.


    Seeing that even the elder Guangming didn''t say a word, Baili Tianyi gave a sneer in his heart, recalled the command of Dongfang Ke''er, and immediately arched his hand to Yan Changsheng: "elder, I have a plan, maybe it can work."


    "What? Come on The commandment was overjoyed and looked forward to the hundred Li Tianyi.


    This little master of Holy Land born with a golden spoon, has he really grown up in several trials?


    A road full of looking forward to the eyes, are also gathered to the body of a hundred Li Tianyi.


    Baili Tianyi slowly breathed out a breath and looked at the commandment elder: "elder, the inside information of chenyao sword sect is not much worse than the blood area. If we want to fight against Wanchao Pavilion, we must break his wings. Although xiaotianhu can''t defeat the evil emperor Baichen, she is also an ancient Fox. Her insight and ability should be more than that It''s... "


    "Do you want us to tap the potential of xiaotianhu?" Yan Changsheng''s face is indifferent.


    "Back to the elder, now we have the only possibility to deal with Bai Chen. Besides you two, there is only Xiao Tianhu left. Dongfang Ke''er''s strength is unfathomable. You can''t leave the holy land, and Bai Chen has two kinds of super flames. The speed of strength improvement is amazing. We can only let Xiao Tianhu deal with him!"


    Yan Changsheng sits on the blue stone chair, looking straight at Baili Tianyi with the old eyes of Gujing wubo: "well, what are you going to do?"


    "Tianlei Pearl!"


    The words of Baili Tianyi made Yan Changsheng and the commandment stare.


    "Tianlei pearl is the most precious treasure in my holy land. Would you like to give it to a fox demon?" Yan Changsheng is furious.


    "Elder, please calm down!" Baili Tianyi kept his face unchanged. He kept in mind what Dongfang Ke''er had told him and said with awe inspiring righteousness: "in troubled times, the way is very easy to find. Although Tianlei pearl is the most precious treasure in our holy land, we don''t know how to use it all the time. If the treasure can''t be used, it''s the same as flowers and plants. It''s better for us to lend it to Xiao Tianhu for the time being, and we''ll come back after the white day ¡£¡±Yan Changsheng''s face changed slightly and turned to Xiao Tianhu: "do you know how to use Lei Zhu this day?"


    "I will..." Small day fox will face deep, dare not look up and Yan Changsheng.


    "Oh. How about this? Tell us how to use tianleizhu, and then let Tianyi use it to deal with Baichen. Do you think so? "


    Yan Changsheng''s words made Baili Tianyi stiff in the same place.


    Oriental but clear tell him, must let small sky fox get the thunder bead.


    He did not know why.


    But he has to help Xiao Tianhu fight for it at this time, and he has to successfully cheat Yan Changsheng and Xiao Tianhu at the same time, which makes Baili Tianyi feel headache.


    Little Tianhu stares at the ground, and suddenly says: "that Tianlei bead needs extremely powerful soul power to control. Looking at the whole holy land, only you, the commandment elder and I can..."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    After listening to Xiao Tianhu''s words, Baili Tianyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Yan Changsheng and the commandment were stunned by each other.


    If what Xiao Tianhu said is true, then Lei Zhu and Tianyi can''t use it.


    "Little Tianhu, if I give Tianlei Zhu to you, you are almost sure that you can kill the evil emperor!" Commandment asked with a calm face.


    Small day fox heart a joy, immediately full of confidence: "ten percent!"


    "Good! Then I''ll give you Tianlei Zhu. I hope you won''t let me down again this time! "


    The commandment elder clapped his hands and laughed.


    Yan Changsheng still wanted to say something, but when he saw that the commandment had been answered first, he simply didn''t know the sound.


    This arrogant brother, ever since he took charge of the temple of commandment, has been hostile to him, and his misunderstanding has become deeper and deeper.


    Now he really didn''t want to have any misunderstanding with the commandment, so he sighed and looked at Xiao Tianhu: "give you half a month to solve Bai Chen, and then send Tian Lei Zhu back. If you have any wrong idea, don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as I want to, every inch of the land of Xiuyun empire is my perception range!"

 Chapter 1251

    "Yes, I will do my best!"


    Xiaotianhu and Baili Tianyi bowed heavily, then gradually retreated to the main hall under many complicated eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Tianhu didn''t dare to look up at Yan Changsheng, because she was really afraid of the strength of the strongest man in the western regions.


    Leaving the hall, Baili Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to look at xiaotianhu: "should you thank me?"


    "Well? Thank you for what? " Xiaotianhu raised his small face, smart eyes, flashing a very simple aura.


    Seeing this, Baili Tianyi snorted coldly and said, "don''t you want that Tianlei pearl? If it wasn''t for me... "


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t make any trouble. Don''t you think you want to make use of others ~"


    xiaotianhu covers his mouth and smiles like a little woman. Then he twists his waist and walks down the stone steps.


    The vision is insidious to stare at the back of that twisted extravagant and disorderly, hundred Li day Yi facial expression is extremely gloomy: "you this old goblin, call who elder brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, xiaotianhu finally gets tianleizhu from Shengyu. On the way to Zhengzhou with Baili Tianyi, she finds a convenient excuse and sneaks away by herself.


    Flying all the way to the top of the clouds, Xiao Tianhu looked down at the purple thunder beads in his hands, and his eyebrows and eyes became crescent moon.


    "Well, it''s just a Wanchao Pavilion. You want to use me. You''re still young However, Bai Chen doesn''t matter, but that guy named you Shu, I can''t spare him! "


    Small day fox flew three days, came to an open wilderness, this just fell to the ground.


    There are no people and no wild animals here. It''s a good place for no one to disturb.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ tianleizhu, it''s really a good thing."


    Xiao Tianhu sits on the ground with his knees crossed. His smart face suddenly coagulates, and his hands begin to seal quickly.


    The imprint she made is very strange, which runs counter to the common imprinting. It can be said that it is a reverse imprinting technique.


    With her hands dancing fast, the Tianlei bead on the ground suddenly emitted purple light, and then gradually suspended in front of her eyes.


    At this time, ancient Chinese characters appeared around tianleizhu, which seemed to be controlled by the power of the soul.


    All of a sudden, the golden eyes of the little Tianhu suddenly shrank, and those ancient words all shot into the thunder beads.


    Click!


    With a burst of thunder, Tianlei beads blinked, emitting a dazzling purple glow.


    Seize this opportunity, small day fox suddenly hand, a grasp of the thunder and lightning of the day thunder bead, and then unexpectedly is a small mouth, will that day thunder bead swallow.


    "Well -"


    at this moment, Xiao Tianhu covered her neck in great pain and rolled back and forth on the ground. The severe pain made her pale face full of sweat and looked miserable.


    At this time, an old man with a hoe came outside, and while walking, he scolded: "what the hell is this place? It''s the smelly woman who doesn''t live in the village before and behind. I have to go up to the mountain to open up wasteland, to open a fart wasteland!"


    The old man walked along and complained about his mother-in-law. Then he complained about the sudden flash flood in the village, and all the houses and fields were gone.


    This kind of natural disaster killed more than 20 people in the original village, but now they have no way to live.


    Just as he was about to return, when he came to a hill and wasteland, he saw a beautiful woman rolling on the ground.


    Not to mention how amazing the woman''s beauty is, her perfect figure alone has made the old man''s throat hot.


    Hearing the woman''s fierce voice, the old man saw something fierce in his eyes and walked quickly.


    "Haha, this is a heaven sent fairy. Even if I starve to death, I have to enjoy it before I die!"


    The old man grinned and threw himself at the woman.


    However, when he just jumped on it, an invisible wall of light flew him back.


    A dog fell to the ground choking with excrement, and the old man ate a mouthful of mud.


    "What the hell! Pooh! Pooh


    Spitting a few mouthfuls of mud, the old man stood up and rubbed his eyes.


    The girl is on her stomach.


    "Why? Was that an illusion? "


    The old man scratched his head and walked slowly to the girl in white who was lying on the ground.


    When he was less than one meter away from the girl, three white fur fox tails suddenly flew out from the girl''s short neon!


    "My God! Monster


    The old man was so scared that he sat on the ground and ran to the distance.


    However, he only felt a flash of white light in front of him, and immediately a pretty face that was exquisite enough to make a country and a city appear in front of him."You are!"


    Seeing that the girl appeared out of thin air, the old man''s face sank immediately. But as soon as he said two words, the other side directly grabbed him by the neck.


    Xiao Tianhu grabbed the old man''s neck and lifted his feet off the ground.


    In the face of the old man''s hesitation, Xiao Tianhu''s cheek was flushed with drunkenness and blinked at him: "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    At this time, the old man''s eyes were congested because he couldn''t breathe.


    He could only nod desperately.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, who would think I''m not beautiful? However, a man like you is worthless and ugly. Your eyes deserve to see me! "


    Xiao Tianhu gave a cold smile. He raised two fingers with his other hand and stabbed the old man''s bloodshot eyes.


    "Ah -"


    a shrill howl sounded in the wilderness.


    Then, a terrible spiritual storm suddenly collapsed the whole wilderness.


    "Ha ha ha! This is the power, I finally have a third tail, ha ha ha ha - "


    Xiao Tianhu stands in the storm, looks up at the sky and laughs, his ferocious face is no longer in love with the country.


    Every time she grows a tail, her strength will recover a lot, just like when she had only one tail, her strength was only two stars. With the second tail growing, her strength reached five stars.


    Up to now, she has reached the peak of heaven. It can be imagined that as long as she reaches Siwei, she can compete with Dongfang Ke''er and Yan Changsheng for the strongest name in the western regions!


    The violent storm lasted for a long time before it subsided.


    High above the sky, Xiao Tianhu swings three foxtail at will, staring at the north.


    "Diyingyou book, I didn''t expect that I would leave a soul mark on you. Today I''ll see how you escape from my palm!"

 Chapter 1252

    "I''m so proud of you! Ah, ah, ah


    In the main hall of the Chenfu temple, the roar of Ba Ba was like thunder, which made everyone cover their ears.


    He and Xiaoya are competing at a table, but Mingming has the advantage of a big realm, and the big hand of Baba is suppressed by Xiaoya.


    On the other side of him, Xiaoya''s face was red, her teeth were clenched, and she pressed his big hand with all her strength, all the way down.


    Unintentionally and others stand around in consternation. They can''t help looking at Xiaoya''s eyes. They are all shocked.


    "This little girl is too terrible..."


    A little monk in the distance was very frightened.


    At this time, Xiaoya suddenly trembles, and a strange colorful streamer appears on her slender arm.


    At that time, a force of terror made her eyes protrude and the back of her hand was pressed on the table.


    "Ha ha, you lost!"


    Xiaoya jumped up excitedly and put out the winning scissors hand.


    Looking at her proud and lovely face, Ba Ba shook her sore shoulder and wanted to cry: "what is your power? It''s too exaggerated!"


    Not only Ba Ba, but also Wu Xin and you Shu, whose face is full of dignified at the moment.


    Xiaoya is only in the Seven Star samsara realm now, and she has such terrible power. If she catches up with the realm in the future, won''t she be invincible?


    "I don''t know where Bai Chen found such a little monster!" Yesuo''s eyelids jumped, and in his words, he was full of envy.


    Smell speech, small elegant hurriedly single point to a vertical: "hush, this power big brother, he still don''t know, you don''t say to go out?"


    "Ah? Does Bai Chen not know? " Ba Ba was stunned on the spot.


    "Well, I''ll give him a surprise, hee hee," Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Seeing this, they sighed helplessly. After all, she is still a playful child.


    "Master Kuzhi." Unintentionally, he suddenly turned to the old monk, who was standing like a bell. He was embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry to trouble you in your temple several times."


    "Amitabha, this proves that you and I are predestined. How about you just follow me to become a monk?"


    "Er..."


    He laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, although I''m bald, I haven''t thought about becoming a monk yet. I''m here to disturb you because we can''t find the place of Wanchao Pavilion. Although you don''t know martial arts, you are also an eminent monk. I don''t know if you have any ways to find people in Buddhism..."


    "Amitabha, there is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it..."


    "Where is the dust! We''ve all memorized it! " Yesuo speechless looked at master Kuzhi, a little impatient: "master, we really go into the road, just came here to seek your help. It is recorded in ancient books that the highest realm of Buddhism is Wuxiang, which can open the eyes of heaven, see everything in the world, and know the world in a twinkling of an eye. Although these things sound ridiculous, I don''t think a person can be so powerful even if he wants to reach the peak of the star realm. So I want to ask you, are these ancient records true? "


    "Amitabha, leave your family and don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing the words, ye Suo Dun was pleased: "since it''s true, have you opened your eyes? Can you help us find the hiding place of Dongfang Ke''er?"


    Master Kuzhi looked up at yesuo and frowned slightly: "benefactor, you are so eager to find Dongfang Ke''er. Do you have a way to deal with her?"


    "That''s not true. However, she killed our president and companions, and connived at the blood to harm the common people all over the world. Those of us who have the ability should give up our lives to prove the truth in this world. "


    Master Kuzhi shook his head: "in that case, why go to die?"


    "Master, if we who have power don''t stand up and fight, will those people who have no power to bind a chicken be willing to be the flesh of a mermaid?" You Shu Mou son is suffused with sadness, arched to bitter wisdom master: "return to please master you, complete!"


    Master Kuzhi looked at Youshu''s firm eyes and was silent for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "Amitabha, I''m a mortal, and I don''t have that ability."


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiaoya can''t help shouting: "old monk, you don''t have that ability. Why didn''t you say that just now? We''ve been waiting so long!"


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I have never had a chance to say that."


    "You! Do you still say that the Buddhist heavenly eye recorded in ancient books is true


    "Amitabha, monks don''t tell lies."


    "Then you


    "Amitabha, Buddha''s heavenly eye is true, but I don''t have that kind of cultivation."


    "I NIMA -"


    Xiaoya can''t help jumping on her. Seeing this, she grabs her and drags her back.It seems that the floating and sinking temple has come in vain, and even the last Buddhist heavenly eye has become a bubble.


    But in this way, how can we find the Wanchao pavilion?


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the gate suddenly burst open with a piece of debris.


    £¿£¡


    All of them were shocked and looked at each other.


    I saw a pretty woman in white, walking slowly from the debris flying mist.


    "Little fox!"


    Seeing the comer, Xiaoya''s face sank, but soon, her eyes were attracted by the three white velvet tails behind xiaotianhu: "eh, how can she have three tails?"


    "Yo, you''re all here. It''s just that I''m going to find them one by one ~"


    Xiao Tianhu smiles with a smile, and looks as green as a young girl.


    With a slight change of vision, master Kuzhi smiles at little Tianhu: "ah..."


    "Ah, you, get out of the way!"


    Xiaoya grabs master Kuzhi''s sleeve, and then throws the latter behind. She stares at xiaotianhu and glares at each other angrily: "you stinky fox, you escaped last time, but it''s not so easy this time!"


    As soon as his eyes fell, he immediately laughed like a silver bell: "hahaha, you dare to yell at me?"


    "I dare not, but can you beat them?"


    Xiaoya takes a step back and happens to be standing behind the unintentional and secluded book. She immediately makes a face to xiaotianhu.


    However, at this time, their faces were very gloomy, because they found that the little Tianhu disappeared for a few days, just like a changed person, and the faint breath made them feel a palpitation that was hard to calm.


    [PS: it''s still five o''clock today. In terms of plot, I''m very serious. Don''t say I''m procrastinating. The pace is very fast. No matter how fast it is, the book will collapse. Every chapter is necessary. It''s impossible to finish all the chapters, so that the character and feelings of each character can''t be written at all! I believe that those who really like the evil emperor will find the plot very good. Because I pay attention to details, quality first. ¡¿

 Chapter 1253

    The vision falls on the body of you book, small sky fox calm pretty face, emerge one to put on ferocious finally.


    "Diyingyoushu, you broke my head last time. This time I''ll break your neck! All of you will die today! "


    The small sky fox a big drink, the heaven way realm peak of terror work properly to press the sky but rise of moment, the whole big hall suddenly Bang collapse!


    ¡­¡­


    The Liqin mountains.


    Lin Mengyao and others are bored sitting at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the full moon in the sky.


    "It''s almost a month in the past. Brother Bai still hasn''t heard a word." Lin Mengyao sighed bitterly, and her eyes were full of acid.


    Beside her, Tang Qin is also dejected. He sighs: "Alas, Chu junran has been gone for so long and hasn''t come back. I really don''t know what happened to them."


    "Alas


    All of them sighed with one voice.


    This kind of waiting really tests their patience. In addition to the optimistic old Xia and the calm scholar, they are able to keep calm. Almost everyone else is driven crazy.


    "Why don''t I go to meet junran." Ling can suddenly opens his mouth.


    "No, we can''t do it without permission because the master hasn''t passed the customs." The scholar''s face sank.


    "That''s it. Anyway, Chu junran is so strong that she can bring Xiaoya back safely. You don''t have to worry about it." Xia Daotian farfetched smile, in fact, the heart than who are worried about the safety of Xiaoya.


    "What happened to Xiaoya?"


    A clear and familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Big brother Bai?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao quickly turned around, everyone also surprised to see through.


    In their eyes, a black robed white Chen, is dignified to come here, and on his shoulder, there is a black little thing.


    "Suzerain, you are finally out of the pass!" The scholar was filled with tears and excited.


    However, Bai Chen''s face was very ugly. He asked coldly, "tell me what happened to Xiaoya and junran, and why didn''t you see them?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    The scholar was so dejected that he told me what happened in the past two months.


    The hero guild is destroyed, and they don''t want to go down the mountain for revenge. Xiaoya disappears unexpectedly. Chu junran defeats all the members of chenyao Jianzong with eight enemies, and then goes down the mountain to find Xiaoya.


    These things, let white Chen''s facial expression, finally gloomy to the extreme.


    Staring at the scholar, Bai Chen clenched the wind sword and said in a deep voice: "listen, the spirit of weeping soul has been refined. It is the little thing on my shoulder. Later, it will spit out a golden bead every other period of time. As long as you crush the golden bead, you can open the door of Xumi space. You can only go in one person at a time, and you must come out within three days, or you will be sealed up in the alien space forever. Do you understand? "


    "What about you?" Lin Mengyao was surprised.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen delicate face, emerge a leisurely: "darling, you leave me a golden bead is good, you first in this cultivation, I''ll find Xiaoya back."


    "No! Now Dongfang Ke''er is too dangerous. Even the hero guild has been poisoned. Even if you go, it won''t help! " Lin Mengyao said angrily.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression suddenly a Shen: "that I also have to go, I can''t let small elegant have danger!"


    "Brother, calm down!" Bai Zhixue quickly grasped Bai Chen''s hand and said seriously: "I can understand your mood, but if you think about it, even if you want to find her now, with your current ability and speed, how long will it take? It''s better for you to be the first to enter Xumi space to practice. After you come out, you can find Xiaoya faster."


    "Yes, brother Bai, you should be the first to practice!"


    "Master, practice first!"


    The crowd tried to dissuade him.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoling, how long can you spit out your first golden bead?"


    "The first one? Now it''s OK! "


    Xiaoling a wheel, jump down from Bai Chen''s shoulder, feet on the ground, wow vomit, a round bead is in the eyes of the people, directly fell to the ground.


    Looking at the familiar golden bead, Bai Chen''s heart trembles slightly.


    At that time, in order to cultivate Luoxi, he refined the spirit of weeping.


    "Well, I''ll come first!"


    Bai Chen picks up the golden bead and pinches it in the air.


    Bang!


    With the gold bead exploding into a piece of golden powder, the sky suddenly tears a huge hole, and the wind and cloud changes color immediately. A huge golden door suddenly appears in everyone''s sight.


    The golden gate connects heaven and earth. As Bai Chen pushes the gate open, the space inside is full of endless gold.


    "Is that Xumi space?"


    Bai Zhixue pokes her head and looks at it curiously. The golden world inside is really dazzling."I''m going, you wait for me!"


    Bai Chen did not procrastinate at all, and went straight to the vast golden world.


    When he walked into Xumi space, the Golden Gate suddenly closed, and then disappeared again under everyone''s astonished eyes.


    The sky, and restore the calm night, but no longer see the trace of white Chen.


    For this strange gate connecting the two worlds, people are amazed.


    And they believe that with Bai Chen''s talent, after coming out, they will be reborn!


    ¡­¡­


    Fuchen temple.


    Above the sky, unintentionally and Youshu stand up in the wind breathlessly. Not long after they fight with xiaotianhu, they are injured.


    Xiaoya and others stand in the temple, looking at the war in the air, all of them are in a panic.


    "How did the little Tianhu become so strong because he had a tail?" Lu Xi frowned deeply.


    "It''s possible..." Yesuo rigidly clenched the Zhenyao sword in his hand. If he didn''t mean it, they couldn''t resist it. Even if he was desperate, he would fight for the opportunity to escape for his companions.


    "Ah ha ha, heaven and earth double eagles, is that all you have? It''s really disappointing ~ "Xiao Tianhu forked his waist with both hands and laughed contemptuously.


    Smell speech, you Shu''s face sinks, calm eyes, emerge a flash of light.


    "Don''t be wild, fox!"


    Youshu suddenly regressed a distance, and his hands began to seal rapidly. Then four stone statues appeared in the sky, and began to circle xiaotianhu.


    Such a strange stone statue flies faster and faster, and finally forms an invisible stone face.


    Standing in the small sky fox, beautiful eyes with a touch of disdain: "Oh, carving insects trick!"


    I saw her bending a bullet, a strong shot, the whirling light and shadow, instantly burst into a circle of fog.


    "Here it is


    She is a move to break the key, you book and inadvertently look at each other, can not help but feel a touch of despair.


    There is not only a huge gap in strength, but also their fighting experience. In front of xiaotianhu, they are just like rookies, and they have no fighting power at all!

 Chapter 1254

    Cold eyes a lift, small sky fox as if has lost interest.


    "You two mole ants, today you have finally seen the strength of my aunt!"


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of body shape, Xiao Tianhu suddenly appears in front of you Shu. The speed makes you Shu unprepared.


    "What


    When you see the book, her small face, which is carved with jade powder, has a ferocious smile.


    Bang!


    A foot swept, directly hard kick in the face of you book, with a water ripple diffusion, you book directly fly away.


    Seeing this, Lu Xi quickly flies over and chases you Shu.


    And small day fox this time, turn into a beam of streamer again, toward have no intention to rush to come over.


    Although her speed is as fast as light, but unintentionally, she can catch a trace of movement. She has already clenched her fist. At this moment, she also blows at Xiao Tianhu.


    In the face of unintentional fury, Xiao Tianhu sneers scornfully and raises his pink fist to meet him angrily.


    "Xuanguang boxing!"


    The two men''s fists meet and blow up a huge heat wave in the air.


    The terrible two-color storm quickly rolled up, and the body of Xiao Tianhu stepped back for some distance, forced to stand firm, but unintentionally, he vomited blood and flew back.


    "No intention!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Suo and Ba Ba were shocked. They knew him unintentionally. For the first time in so many years, they saw him suppressed.


    Invincible unintentional, today unexpectedly defeated!


    Boom fly unintentionally, small sky fox arms ring chest, just showed a contemptuous smile, smiling face is stiff down.


    Because, in her line of sight, a blue light and shadow suddenly came, and finally directly caught the unintentional flying upside down.


    The sudden appearance of the woman in red made xiaotianhu frown: "who are you?"


    "Tianfeng, Chu junran!"


    A green cry, resounding through the sky, followed by the blue flame, suddenly lifted off, so that the surrounding temperature, sharply rising.


    At the moment when the blue flame appeared, Xiao Tianhu''s face changed dramatically, and his golden eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of pinholes.


    A moment later, little Tianhu is a cold smile: "Oh, this should be the southern regions of the mainland rosefinch Saint Yan, right, Phoenix Temple descendants actually came to the western regions."


    "Hum!"


    For Xiao Tianhu''s profound knowledge, Chu junran just gave a cold hum, and immediately stepped forward to block the unintentional body.


    Seeing this, he inadvertently wiped away the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and quickly called out: "Miss Chu, you step back, she''s not what you can deal with!"


    "Up to now, you still think I''m Chu junran who was defeated by you with one blow!"


    Chu junran clenched her fist and suddenly raised her hand to seal. The sky around her suddenly became hot and dry.


    Then, the cyan flame spread under the night sky like the glow of stars, and gradually formed a huge cyan Phoenix, which wrapped Chu junran in it.


    At this moment, an extremely majestic energy wave suddenly burned all the floating clouds in the sky, revealing the bright starry sky.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    I didn''t expect that Chu junran was so strong now. She didn''t want to be a bully, and her face changed dramatically.


    However, even so, they still don''t think Chu junran can be the opponent of the three fox.


    "Little Phoenix, if I were the emperor of rosefinch, I might give her three thin noodles. As for you, it''s not enough for me to stuff my teeth!"


    The small sky fox body shape a flash, suddenly disappeared in situ.


    "What?"


    Chu Jun was shocked. When she saw Xiao Tianhu clearly, she was already in front of her.


    Bang!


    Chu junran immediately raises her hand to resist the blow of Xiao Tianhu. However, the fierce power of Xiao Tianhu directly blows Chu junran upside down.


    All the way upside down, with the Qi and blood in her body rolling up, Chu Jun clenched her teeth, flipped in the air, and rushed to Xiao Tianhu again.


    At the same time, unintentional is to spare no effort, and Chu junran rushed to xiaotianhu together.


    In the blink of an eye, they rushed to Xiao Tianhu. The fierce attack, no matter the speed or the strength, was extremely amazing. But Xiao Tianhu had one hand behind him, and the other hand was dancing at will, which stopped their fierce attack.


    Standing in the air, leisurely resisting the attack of unintentional and Chu junran, Xiao Tianhu''s killing intention is sharp: "I said that none of you want to escape today!"


    Whoosh!


    A white light and shadow suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tianhu.


    "Who is it?"


    Small sky fox eyes a coagulation, backhand a palm blast out.


    Bang!


    The two palms meet, and the woman in white is not equal to the power of Xiao Tianhu. She is shocked to fly upside down.


    But she stepped on the void, and after sliding for a distance, she stabilized herself.There is a twinkle at the foot to avoid the shadow of Chu junran''s sword. When Xiao Tianhu appears again, he is a long way away from them.


    The eyes of all the people gathered on the middle-aged woman in white.


    "The two stars are in the realm of heaven, but they are very calm. Who are you?" Xiao Tianhu looked carefully, still maintaining a scornful sneer.


    "Cloud cliff Pavilion, green hill!"


    The woman in white stands with a sword and looks at xiaotianhu with a thick fear.


    "Wow, yunya Pavilion 20000 years ago, it''s amazing that you still have people alive ~"


    "Amitabha."


    An old voice suddenly came from the top of Xiao Tianhu''s head.


    What?!


    Xiao Tianhu suddenly raised his head and saw a huge golden handprint, which suddenly came down from the top.


    The terrible palmprint, with a breath of dominating heaven and earth, directly tears the space and hits xiaotianhu.


    With a howl, Xiao Tianhu was directly hit and fell down, and finally plunged into the earth, knocking out countless cracks in the whole earth.


    "Bitter, bitter wisdom master!"


    After everyone saw the man who suddenly shot, their faces Suddenly stiffened.


    Standing behind master Kuzhi, Qingqiu hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, you''ve done it..."


    "Amitabha, I didn''t mean to be in the river and lake, but the river and lake always come to find me. Maybe this is my destiny."


    Listening to their conversation, Lu Xi couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "he, he, he is the leader of yunya Pavilion!"


    Who can imagine that yunya Pavilion, which has been missing for a long time, is actually the Chenfu temple.


    No wonder you haven''t found that master Kuzhi is a spirit all the time. It turns out that he is a strong one in the star realm!


    The gap in realm naturally makes people unable to perceive his hidden breath


    Master Kuzhi calmly looked at the little Tianhu whose upper body was deeply buried in the ground, and his old eyes were unshakable. He felt a touch of sadness: "demon fox, you were so famous in those days, how brilliant, now you are willing to be the eagle dog of Wanchao Pavilion, are you really going to fall to this point?"

 Chapter 1255

    Master Kuzhi''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which made everyone speechless.


    Is the identity of the fox a little remote?


    Click!


    The ground explodes again, and the cracks spread to the surrounding areas.


    In the end, Xiao Tianhu rose up fiercely, with a deep poison resentment on his dirty face.


    Looking coldly at the old monk surrounded by golden light in the sky, she was slightly stunned: "who on earth do you know me?"


    "Amitabha, when you were the strongest Warcraft in the western regions, I was just a monk who had just entered the Buddhist sect. I was lucky to hear your story, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Oh? So you''re an old monster who''s lived for tens of thousands of years? "


    "Shanya, Shanya, I was lucky to get a golden Zen stick from the white tiger emperor, and then I was lucky to open the infinite Buddhist power. Ten thousand years and a moment are just passing by. What''s the point?"


    "Golden Zen stick?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    As master Kuzhi turned his hand, a gold needle the size of a toothpick suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "The golden Zen stick is so small!" Xiao Tianhu''s eyes widened.


    "Otherwise, how big do you think it will be?" Master Kuzhi''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiao tianhuyu pointed her chin, and suddenly blinked at master Kuzhi with all kinds of manners: "it doesn''t matter how big it is, it''s important to carry it with you ~"


    everyone:.... "


    In the face of Xiao Tianhu''s sudden words, master Kuzhi was not moved. His calm face was indifferent to the vicissitudes of life.


    "My heart is as still as water. I''m determined to become a Buddha. Benefactor, I''ll look back."


    With master Kuzhi''s eyes closed, his hands closed and the seal of Buddha tied, the golden Zen stick, which was like a thin needle, suddenly sent out a dazzling golden awn, and burst out a thunder in the air, which directly turned into a thick golden pillar of light. From the sky, with the speed hard to find by the naked eye, it pressed against little Tianhu.


    Suddenly, the golden staff made Xiao Tianhu''s face sink. Just as she wanted to do something, she suddenly found that her feet couldn''t move.


    "What


    Xiao Tianhu looked down, and two Golden Buddha seals held her feet.


    And at this moment, the rapid attack of the golden Zen stick, is also a loud bang, hard hit on her body.


    Pooh -


    being smashed into the deep soil by the golden Zen stick, Xiao Tianhu''s eyes bulged and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Looking at the three white tails trembling violently, yesuo gave a sneer with a smile: "how about the dead fox? Can you carry this Zen stick?"


    "You..."! You


    Suppressed by the golden Zen stick, Xiao Tianhu felt that her internal organs were broken. As she was seriously injured, the spiritual source in her body was rapidly drying up.


    Looking at the dying little Tianhu, master Kuzhi sighed helplessly: "the Buddha should have helped others, but you are the devil. In order not to let you become the nine tails of that year, I can only pass you by myself..."


    Xiaotianhu, the peak of Tiandao realm, is still vulnerable in front of the strong star realm.


    Is this the strength of the star realm?!


    People in the cloud cliff Pavilion chief bitter wisdom of the strong, can not help but also began to the supremacy of the realm, had a deep expectation.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Small Tianhu stiff lying in the mud, the palm of the hand to seize a muddy, ferocious pretty face, because of the blood washing and some terror.


    "Ha ha, the white tiger emperor couldn''t kill me. You want to kill me! Don''t forget, I''m the most powerful Warcraft in the world - Nine Tailed Fox


    A black evil spirit suddenly surged out of xiaotianhu''s body, and master Kuzhi suddenly turned pale. He quickly took full control of the golden Chan staff and finally suppressed it.


    All of a sudden, the body of the little fox splits and turns into ten million white foxes. Then it starts to run away in all directions, so fast that people can''t catch up with it.


    Thousands of white figures make people feel numb and disappear in the blink of an eye


    "Again


    Seeing this, Youshu clenches his fist angrily. If he can''t deal with xiaotianhu''s extremely exaggerated splitting technique, it''s really hard to kill her.


    Ordinary splittism, not to mention whether it can separate so many parts, but the power of each part will be weakened a lot.


    It''s like splitting a person''s power into 10 or 100 parts, so splittism is not a great skill.


    But this little Tianhu is not the same. Her difficulty lies in the fact that every part of her body has the same speed as the original body. In this way, the dense white shadows are flying at the speed of light. Who can grasp it?


    "It''s no wonder that even the top powerful people like the white tiger emperor could only seal her. It seems that if you want to deal with this fox, you have to rely on the powerful seal technique..."Kuzhi sighed. The implication is that there is almost no way to kill the Nine Tailed Fox in the world.


    Can let a star realm strong person send out such feeling, small sky Fox also can be considered strong.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient temple with Buddhist lanterns presents a quiet scene of Buddhism at night.


    In the candlelight temple, several people sat together, their eyes focused on master Kuzhi and Qingqiu at the same time.


    "Benefactor, I''m really sorry. As a strong man in the star world, I''m hiding in this small ancient temple. I really don''t deserve the duty of universal salvation."


    Hearing Kuzhi''s words, Youshu frowned: "what the master said is that you were the leader of yunya Pavilion. You saw through the world, and then you went to Buddhism. You don''t want to participate in the disputes in the world. It''s just right."


    Kuzhi shook his head: "Alas, to escape into Buddhism I''ve been in Buddhism for a long time, but it''s only after I see through the world. Now Wanchao pavilion has gradually come to the surface, and the western regions have absurdly released the more dangerous Nine Tailed Fox. I''m afraid that the Xiuyun empire will not be able to return to heaven. "


    "The more dangerous Nine Tailed Fox? Master, do you mean that Jiuwei is more dangerous than wanchaoge? "


    Ba Ba can''t believe what he heard. You know, the power of Dongfang Ke''er is far beyond the reach of Xiao Tianhu!


    For everyone''s puzzled attention, master Kuzhi''s old eyes fell slightly, and his eyes looked directly at a slowly moving ant on the ground. His calm face gradually appeared a touch of fear.


    "She, formerly known as the Nine Tailed Fox, is the most powerful Warcraft in the western regions of the mainland. She has lived for 100000 years. She and the cat emperor, who came from the northern regions, are called the two heroes of the demon world by the Xinglan temple."

 Chapter 1256

    "Two heroes in the demon world?" Xiaoya''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe it: "Wow, this name is so cool! But who is the cat king... "


    "The cat emperor is a Warcraft emperor born in the northern region of the mainland. He should also be very strong. After all, he can be as famous as Jiuwei."


    "Oh..."


    Xiaoya frowned and felt a tingling in her heart.


    I don''t know why, after hearing the name of cat emperor, she suddenly felt a trace of heartache.


    "What was the strength of the nine tails in those years?" He asked, looking up.


    Master Kuzhi''s eyes were slightly fixed: "I don''t know, but I can tell you about her origin.


    It is said that 100000 years ago, great changes took place in heaven and earth. The cold air froze thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Even in our western regions, people died in that glacier.


    Later, the white tiger emperor found the source of the cold and went there in person. There, he saw a sleeping Nine Tailed Fox.


    In order to eliminate the power of the ice, the white tiger emperor forced the origin of the ice into a piece of dust with the thunder curse, and then the cold air dissipated, and the earth returned to light.


    However, what shocked him was that the Nine Tailed Fox had absorbed the power of the thunder curse and thus came to life.


    It is said that at the moment when Jiuwei opened his eyes, the sun and moon appeared in the same sky, the mountains and rivers cracked, the river flowed back, the sky was dim and the earth was dark.


    It is clearly recorded in ancient books that the Nine Tailed Fox is the embodiment of darkness and has the amazing power to make the world fall into eternal night.


    In order to save the common people, the white tiger emperor fought with Jiuwei. Jiuwei would not be the opponent of the white tiger emperor, but it could always escape in front of the white tiger emperor with strange methods.


    After a long time, in order to subdue Jiuwei, the white tiger emperor had to go to Xinglan temple and seek a very domineering seal array from the twelve God of war.


    With this seal array, the white tiger returned to the western regions again and finally sealed the nine tails in a blood coffin and buried them in the forbidden area of the holy land.


    Blood coffin does not break, nine tail does not come out.


    But now the talent of holy land is poor. In the face of the strong rise of Oriental Kor, they are so crazy that they let out the nine tails. As you can see, she has only three tails now, and her strength has reached the peak of heaven. Once she grows the fourth tail, she must enter the star realm. It is conceivable that if she grows all nine tails, she will not be in heaven With the white tiger emperor, who else can stop her? "


    Master Kuzhi sighed in a deep voice, and everyone was shocked.


    Three tails are so strong, it''s really hard to imagine nine tails!


    "No! She must not have a fourth tail


    Xiaoya yells angrily, scaring everyone.


    Speechless glared at her one eye, PA Ba said with a bitter smile: "even so, we don''t have the seal array of Xinglan temple now, how can we shock her? And even if there is such a seal array, I''m afraid no one in the western regions can drive it? "


    "Well, that''s what I''m worried about, so I will send Qingqiu to Zhongyu to report this to the temple, and ask them to send someone to recover the nine tails. "


    Master Kuzhi''s eyes are firm.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded silently.


    It''s really the best way to ask the temple for help. Besides, the Xinglan Temple controls the whole continent. They are afraid that they will not allow such a fox to be born again.


    "Master..." You Shu''s clear eyes twinkled: "now your identity has been exposed, and the floating and sinking temple is no longer safe. Why don''t you go to a safe place earlier."


    Hearing the words, master Kuzhi shook his head: "Alas, the world has been disturbed by Dongfang Ke''er. It''s her devil''s hand to escape to."


    "Here it is


    You Shu and Wu Xin look at each other in a daze, with no words to argue.


    "But you can''t wait here to die!" Chu junran, standing in the distance like binglian, suddenly glanced at Kuzhi and said in a cold voice: "anyway, Bai Chen is also a meddler. Why don''t you go to the Liqin mountains with me? He is the only one who can protect you."


    "Bai Chen?"


    Master Kuzhi and Qingqiu were slightly stunned.


    Unintentionally, she also raised her head awkwardly: "Miss Chu, Bai Chen''s strength is really invincible in the Xinghai realm. Even if she meets the ordinary strong people in Tiandao realm, she can fight. But do you want Bai Chen to protect us? I''m afraid... "


    "Since you look down on him, I don''t think so." Chu junran is not a compassionate person. Now she doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these righteous people. She comes over and pulls Xiaoya up.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoya''s face sank.


    "Take you home." Chu junran turns around indifferently,


    seeing this, Xiaoya grabs Chu junran''s hand and tries to break free: "I don''t! I''m going to follow big brother Wu Xin. I''m going to protect them! "


    "It''s up to you."


    Chu junran sneers. As soon as she raises her hand, a golden light suddenly controls Xiaoya."Wow -"


    he was imprisoned like this, and then Chu junran picked him up and carried him on his shoulder. Little Arden burst into tears and cried: "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go, you bad woman, let me go!"


    "Xiaoya, listen to miss Chu and go back." Inadvertently, his eyes are full of a trace of reluctance, and he looks up at Xiaoya.


    "I don''t know! I''m not going! Chu junran, she''s a bad woman. She covets the beauty of her big brother. She''s coming all the way from Nanyu. She''s shameless. She''s a good girl! "


    Xiaoya is cursing. Suddenly, she sees Chu junran''s jade finger waving in the air. A cloth that wipes the table under the Buddhist altar in the distance flies out directly, and finally it is put into Xiaoya''s mouth with great precision.


    "Well! Mmm! "


    The mouth is blocked up. Xiaoya''s eyes are so angry that he stares at her. He struggles with his red face. Finally, he looks at unintentionally and others in despair. Two lines of tears flow down.


    At this moment, inadvertently looking to Xiaoya''s eyes, suddenly moist.


    "Xiaoya, thank you. If I can come back alive, I will be your best friend for the rest of my life..."


    Forced to hold back tears, inadvertently showed a happy smile.


    Looking at the blurred line of sight, unintentional figure farther and farther away, Xiaoya desperately shakes her head, but Chu junran is carrying her all the way to the distance.


    Seeing Chu junran''s back, he finally disappears outside the door, and unconsciously lowers his head.


    "Benefactor, it''s better to let go of hatred than to think about hatred. Listen to my advice. Companions are what you should cherish most in your life."


    After listening to master Kuzhi''s advice, I had no intention to look down and smile: "Oh, yes, it is precisely because my companions are the most important companions in my life that I have to avenge them..."


    [PS: the strongest and most popular watch in the history of tomorrow, please look forward to it! ¡¿

 Chapter 1257

    The next day.


    Master Kuzhi dismissed all the monks in Fushen temple in the early morning. Now that his identity has been exposed, he doesn''t want to involve other innocent people any more.


    In the field where the grass is so fragrant, cattle and sheep can be seen when the wind blows.


    Herdsmen are driving the sheep, singing happy songs, everyone''s face is full of happy smile.


    Master Kuzhi was standing on the grass, looking at the shepherd in the distance. His wrinkled eyes were full of sadness.


    "Master, I don''t know when we''ll see each other. Take care of yourself."


    Unintentionally, he took all the people to fight Kuzhi.


    Yunya Pavilion master, this identity is really worthy of their courtesy.


    Kuzhi suddenly turned around, red cassock swaying in the wind.


    "This world is already the world of your young people."


    Kuzhi raised his eyes and looked into the distance. His feet moved. It seemed that he was just walking. But his figure flickered in the field and disappeared into the distance.


    Looking at Kuzhi''s disappearing figure, yesuo smiles in the wind: "Alas, the strong star, when can I reach such a height?"


    "Don''t think about it. That realm is too far away for us. Maybe ten million years or ten thousand years. For today''s sake, we''d better study how to deal with Dongfang Ke''er!" No intention to take back eyes, light way.


    Seeing his sad eyes, Ba Ba couldn''t help getting angry: "why don''t you say master Kuzhi go with us to deal with Dongfang Ke''er? He has to go to seclusion. Isn''t he sweeping the snow in front of his door?"


    "Ba Ba, don''t say that. Master Kuzhi has already seen through the world. In his eyes, the fight between good and evil, the change of fortune and misfortune are just fate. I think, this time, I''m afraid he will really stay away from the world and go to a place where there will be no more disputes for thousands of years. "


    Listening to you Shu''s words, Ba Ba took a bite of his steamed bread and looked up at the shepherd in the distance: "let him live for a thousand years! Although the guild is gone, we are still heroes in the eyes of the people all over the world! "


    "Yes! As long as I don''t want to live one day, I will protect all the people in Xiuyun empire! "


    Unintentionally, he clenched his fist, and a touch of perseverance appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen has been in Xumi space for one day.


    At this time, the situation of Xiuyun empire is still undergoing irresistible drastic changes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, help, help me!"


    A secret forest, small fox all over the blood on the ground, dying appearance, very embarrassed.


    Her internal organs were all broken. After the fight with master Kuzhi, she realized that she couldn''t be careless any more before she recovered her strength.


    Otherwise, like she is now, she will be easily killed!


    Commandment angrily stood in front of xiaotianhu, staring at the bloody tail, and finally could not help roaring: "you damned fox, not only lost to Baichen, but also lost our holy land to tianleizhu, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Seeing the commandment, Xiao Tianhu suddenly raised his hand. His face was cold and his eyes were turning rapidly. Suddenly, he began to cry: "master, I''m useless. I betrayed your trust. Kill me. Even if I die, I''ll always remember your kindness and pray for you and the whole Holy Land in the sky!"


    Small sky fox raises an eye to notice the facial expression of commandment gloomy come down, immediately the corners of the mouth hook up a put on a flash to die of shallow smile, seem to despair of closed eyes.


    Eyes fixed on the small fox this pale but flawless pretty face, discipline face extremely gloomy.


    Holy land, no one can use it


    Trembling palm, with his hesitation, stiff in the air for a long time, finally with his weak sigh, slowly falling down.


    "Well, it''s useless for you to pray. You''d better go back with me to heal your wounds."


    Facing the pressure of wanchaoge, Xueyu and chenyaojianzong, they couldn''t get rid of the commandment. They had no choice but to kill the fox demon.


    See commandment suddenly turn around, small sky fox red lips slightly pursed, nimble big eyes flicker to see him: "master, my injury is very serious, can you take me to find a place to rest first?"


    The commandment hears speech, the facial expression sinks: "rest what, I take you to go!"


    Say, commandment sleeve robe a wave, the small sky Fox''s body is lifted by an invisible hot wind.


    "Master, wait for me If I take the elixir at the full moon and someone helps me infuse spiritual power, maybe I can recover! "


    "What a miracle?" Commandment suddenly turned back, a serious face: "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I..." Small day fox is wriggling body, want to talk and stop.


    Looking at the fox like girl, the old man''s eyes were slightly frozen. With a cold hum, she turned around and took him out of the forest.Commandment took Xiao Tianhu to a cave, where bears haunted. But when commandment came in, the brown bear didn''t feel the crisis, but roared angrily and rushed to commandment.


    As a result, there will be no result


    Take out a luminous bead, throw it into the stone wall, stay in the cave bright up, commandment this will be small Tianhu on the ground, immediately with the palm of her forehead, separated from the air.


    With the operation of spiritual power, a warm breath of spiritual power began to instill into Xiao Tianhu''s forehead from the palm of the commandment.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu lowered his face, golden eyes, and finally sent out a gloomy and terrible cold.


    In the silent cave, they didn''t say a word. In this way, Xiao Tianhu kept the appearance of drooping his head. Under the protection of the spiritual power of the commandment elder, he slowly recovered.


    Using the spiritual power of others to restore strength, xiaotianhu really has such ability.


    However, the recovery is too slow for her. According to her current condition, if she wants to recover, she should at least keep this condition for three months.


    How could the elder of commandment of the holy land be here with her for three months!


    At a certain moment, the palm of Xiao Tianhu''s hand moved slightly. Suddenly, he leaned forward and fell into the arms of the elder commandment.


    "Xiao Tianhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Discipline frowned.


    But just as he lowered his head, he saw the moving face of little Tianhu.


    "Little Tianhu, you...?!"


    The commandment trembles obviously and looks at xiaotianhu incredulously.


    At this time, a light angry voice suddenly came from the bowed face of little Tianhu.


    "Master, let me serve you..."

 Chapter 1258

    A ray of clear sun pierces the twilight of the dawn. The forest is once again full of vigor and vitality under the bath of winter sun. Wildebeests are chasing in the forest, stubborn monkeys are playing in the treetops, and colorful sparrows are lining up in a neat line to cross the forest.


    In the cave, Xiao Tianhu curled up under a thick white robe, and under his messy hair, a smile of satisfaction appeared on his pretty face.


    The old man of commandment had a complex feeling. He looked at xiaotianhu for a long time. Finally, he sighed helplessly and went straight out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, looking at the endless green sea, commandment stretched his arm, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this little fox is really powerful..."


    At the foot of the silver flash, commandment figure, instantly disappeared in the distorted space.


    At this moment, the sleeping little Tianhu suddenly opened his eyes, golden pupil, flowing light black awn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of clouds, the elder of commandment flies very fast, like a white light, all the way to the West.


    In a short time, he will return to the holy land. Thinking about the scenery of last night, he quickly arranged his clothes. His always serious face is not natural now.


    Wheezing -


    a whirling wind suddenly rises in front of the discipline.


    "What


    The sudden change made commandment stop in mid air.


    Less than 100 meters in front of him, the storm broke up as soon as it rose, and the space was slowly torn. A light green shadow came slowly from it.


    Star realm!


    Tearing space is the ability of a strong star, and discipline, as a strong star, can only tear space with twisted cracks.


    But in front of her, the woman in green was able to tear an oval hole in the space. From this point of view, I''m afraid the strength of the other party is above herself.


    Stars, green clothes


    "Are you Dongfang Ke''er?"


    The elder''s face suddenly sank.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being the elder of the holy land. I can still recognize me."


    Dongfang Ke''er casually lifted a wisp of green silk in front of his forehead, with a touch of imperial domineering, and clenched his fist.


    "Yo ~" Dongfang Ke''er suddenly looked at the commandment and couldn''t help covering his mouth with a smile: "I said, elder commandment, where did you go last night? Your eyes are as green as a panda."


    Wen Wen, the old face of the commandment was red, and he sank and said, "where does the old man go? Do I need to tell you?"


    "You don''t have to tell me. Anyway, you can''t beat me. Now it looks like a fish has been thrown on the iron plate, and the oil and water will be drained. You don''t need my efforts."


    "You want to kill me?"


    Commandment heard the meaning of this word of Oriental Ke Er, the facial expression is gloomy, stepped back two steps.


    Facing the vigilance of the discipline, Dongfang Ke''er raised his face and looked gentle: "only a fool can ask such a boring question."


    The four eyes are opposite. The spiritual pressure of the two strong stars surges up in a flash. In the calm sky, a ripple of water like energy suddenly emerges.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s just a girl who wants to kill me. Do you think you can do it? "


    Commandment angry extremely anti smile, a big drink, body shape suddenly toward the direction of the East can son, anger and go!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the lakes and mountains, there is a temple hidden among the mountains. The temple is nameless and has no way to go. It is a pure land outside the mountain and a wonderland of seclusion.


    At this time, Baili Tianyi and two indifferent looking women are sitting in the yard, watching the flowers bloom and fall, listening to the distant fishing songs.


    Sitting on the bamboo stool, Baili Tianyi sighed impatiently: "where has the LORD God gone? I can''t leave the holy land for too long now..."


    "Lord, where are you going The woman in purple disdained the cold hum.


    "That is, I have been in wanchaoge for such a long time, and I haven''t set my position clearly yet." The woman in red on one side also joked.


    The two women''s successive taunts made Baili Tianyi''s face sink immediately: "Jing Haichuan, Jing Haiqing, don''t go too far. Now I''m also the red man in front of the Lord!"


    "Ha ha ha! When does a dog call itself a red man Jing Haichuan can''t help but smile. The laughter makes Bai Li Tianyi gnash his teeth, but he dares to be angry.


    You two stupid women, wait. Lord God has said that one day she will train me to be the strongest in the world. Then I will make you two!


    The anger of the heart, just silent ring, three people in front of the space, suddenly torn open, immediately a light green shadow, suddenly appeared.


    "Welcome, Lord!"


    The three quickly took back their different looks and knelt respectfully on one knee.


    "Eh ~"


    Dongfang Ke''er gave a light hum, threw a corpse to the ground, and then walked to the green bamboo chair with a happy and relaxed step.As soon as his eyes fell on the corpse, Baili Tianyi exclaimed on the spot: "caution, discipline elder?"


    Sitting on the green bamboo chair, Dongfang Ke''er raises her eyes with great interest and looks at Baili Tianyi: "why, heartache?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at the discipline that had broken its Qi, Bai Li Tianyi was shocked and shook his head: "no, no heartache..."


    No heartache, it''s fake.


    After all, he grew up in the temple of commandment.


    As for the rumored domain leader, that is, his grandfather, he has never seen him since he can remember. Therefore, all along, the strict discipline is just like his grandfather.


    Now seeing that the commandment has been broken, the eye socket is black and lifeless, Baili Tianyi would have cried out on the spot if he had not been afraid of Dongfang Ke''er.


    However, even if he deliberately conceals his heartache, he is easily seen by the sharp eyed Dongfang Ke''er.


    Red lips a pursed, East can son light lean on chin, hit a yawn: "ah ~ some lack."


    Whoosh!


    Just as Jing Haichuan and Jing Haiqing are ready to step forward, Baili Tianyi is just a flash of silver. He takes the lead and kneels down in front of Dongfang Ke''er.


    "Lord, how can you be tired of killing such a man?"


    Baili Tianyi bowed his head respectfully and pressed Dongfang Ke''er''s ankle with both hands.


    Jing Haichuan and Jing Haiqing, as the bodyguards of Dongfang Ke''er, can rub her shoulders, but Baili Tianyi, as her subordinates, can only press her ankles all the time.


    That''s it.


    It''s the rules set by Dongfang Ke''er.


    Looking down at Baili Tianyi''s servile appearance, Dongfang Ke''er smiles and suddenly sighs: "my shoes seem dirty, too."


    "Ah! How can the Lord''s shoes be dirty? Absolutely not! "


    Baili Tianyi knelt down to her feet and went away.

 Chapter 1259

    Jing''s sisters looked at the extremely humble Baili Tianyi in dismay. For a moment, they didn''t know how to think.


    They have seen a lot when they are dogs, but it is the first time that they can regard them as so natural and humble.


    Slender eyelashes turned twice, and Dongfang Ke''er nodded with satisfaction: "Baili Tianyi, go back to the holy land with the body of discipline."


    "Ah?"


    One hundred Li Tianyi''s face was stiff.


    Seeing his advice, Dongfang Ke''er covered his mouth with a smile: "poof, you don''t have to be afraid. When you see Yan Changsheng, you just need to tell him that it''s Bai Chen who leads him to me with his own bait."


    "In this way, the affair that Bai Chen colludes with you, also calculate is to sit solid?"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    Baili Tianyi gradually got up, came to the commandment, took a deep breath, and then carried his body on his shoulder and flew out of the ancient temple.


    Looking at the far away figure, Jing Haichuan bowed to Dongfang Ke''er and said, "Lord God, Lord God, the messenger has been sent there."


    Smell speech, Oriental Ke Er two eyes a coagulate: "messenger how to say?"


    "The messenger said that the fox was originally a Nine Tailed Fox with great strength, but later it was sealed in the blood coffin by the white tiger emperor with the seal array given by the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple, which made her spiritual power exhausted and her strength declined. Now her spirit source is damaged, and it is impossible to recover to the peak of that year. Even with the help of Danti, I''m afraid that the limit is the ability to recover to the four tails, and still won''t be your opponent. "


    "Oh? This little fox had such a life experience ~ "


    " yes, but the LORD said that she was destined not to go back to the peak in this life, so there was no need to worry about it. "


    "Good!"


    East can lotus arm slowly light lift, then jade hand in the air a grip, tilt the world''s appearance, a flash in the pan.


    "The Xiuyun empire is finally in the bag of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    Seeing this, Jing Haichuan was pleasantly surprised and said, "have you already figured out the countermeasures, my lord?"


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. Have you ever seen me fight a war that I''m not sure about?" Dongfang Ke''er stretched out his arm, propped up a proud range, and then said calmly: "go to inform Hua Dounan, the final action can start."


    "Can you finally step on the holy land? Ha ha, Lord of God, you are incomparable


    Jing''s sisters jump in the same place with excitement, and a cold sense of killing appears in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen has been in Xumi space for two days.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    Temple of light.


    Yan Changsheng trembled and walked down from the stone steps. He looked at the cold corpse on the ground with dull eyes. His face was a lot older in a moment.


    "Precepts, precepts, my brother!"


    Vision gradually blurred, with Yan Changsheng weak paralysis sitting on the ground, the elders around immediately kneel down and howl.


    Cry, filled in the temple of light, miserable reverberate, for a long time.


    Baili Tianyi looks at the old man with white hair in a complicated way, and his heart is painful.


    If you can, time can go back, he will not do so many unreasonable things, but now, he has a way back?


    Elder Guangming, the most powerful man in the western regions, is now in a state of abject poverty. Looking at him, Baili Tianyi feels heartbroken.


    "Tianyi, come here."


    Yan Changsheng gets up gradually.


    "Yes, elder..."


    Baili Tianyi followed Yan Changsheng to the secret room behind the temple. Looking at the pattern on the stone wall in front of him, he was shocked.


    "This is the secret handed down by the Lord of all ages. Since your grandfather disappeared for no reason, I have been in charge of these secrets. The pattern on it is a spiritual skill that only the Lord of all ages can cultivate. This is a Zhou level spiritual skill created by the great white tiger himself. As long as you can understand the mystery, you will surely lead me to succeed in the Holy Land in the future Continue to dominate the western regions


    "The true story of the ancestor of the white tiger?"


    Baili Tianyi looked at those patterns in disbelief, and he found that he could not understand anything.


    Aware of the confusion in his eyes, Yan Changsheng said with a happy smile: "Tianyi, you don''t have to feel depressed about it. After all, the power of this magical skill is too amazing, so it doesn''t take thousands of years, and it''s hard for you to understand the mystery. But it doesn''t matter. You have reached the realm of heaven. As long as you have unlimited life, it will be yours sooner or later."


    "Elder, I''ll be back!"


    "Time is running out. Listen to me first." Yan Changsheng interrupted him, then took out a light ball from his hand and handed it to him.


    Holding the light ball in both hands, Baili Tianyi found that there was a tadpole like blood drop in it, which was rapidly surrounding.


    "This is the magic jewel. It''s the only thing that can control the fox. From today on, you are the master of the holy land. You must remember that the fox must use it, but you must always control her. Never let her get this magic jewel!""Domain, domain master?" As if I couldn''t believe what I heard, Baili Tianyi widened his eyes.


    He looked at Yan Changsheng in amazement. In the center of his eyes, he was already confused.


    From small to large, the commandment elder brought him up and told him to be careful of the temple of light.


    According to the commandment, Yan Changsheng abandoned the surname of Bai Li in order to seize the position of the Lord of the holy land one day.


    That is to say, Baili Tianyi has an unshakable wariness of Yan Changsheng.


    Later, with the passage of time, Baili Tianyi found that the people in the commandment temple were not loyal to him. Not only his disciples Baili Yan and Baili Cheng looked down on him, but also his most respected and trusted commandment elder regarded him as a chess piece.


    That is to say, he was unwilling to be the puppet of wanchaoge after losing to Baichen several times.


    But what does Yan Changsheng mean now? Shouldn''t this be the best time for him to usurp the position of domain master!


    Yan Changsheng smiles with tears in his eyes and looks at the hundred Li Tianyi with a face of consternation. Suddenly, Xue Mei coagulates, steps back and kneels down on one knee.


    "My Lord, I''m incompetent. I can''t help you any more. I''m ashamed of the order of the former Lord and the name of Guangming! Today, I swear that I will get rid of Dongfang Ke''er and protect my holy land with the infinite power of light! Old minister! I''m leaving! "


    A cavity of loyalty, words like rainbow.


    The elder Guangming finally claimed to be a hundred Li immortal. He made three solemn bows to the hundred Li Tianyi, who was absent-minded. Then he waved his sleeve robe and turned it into a white light and shadow, galloping away to the sky outside the temple.

 Chapter 1260

    "A hundred li long life, he finally finished these words with tears..."


    Baili Tianyi looks at the Qimo jewel in his hand, and his eyes fall on the gold pendant above the jewel.


    This gold pendant is the symbol of the Lord of the holy Kingdom, the king''s Pendant.


    "Big Elder? "


    Baili Tianyi finally wakes up completely. It turns out that Yan Changsheng, whom he has been deeply afraid of, is always loyal to him.


    Severe, but also to temper him!


    "Elder, you''ve fallen in the trap. That soul mark is only the part of Dongfang Ke''er!"


    Baili Tianyi shouts and flies away.


    However, when he rushed to the temple, in addition to the elders in the hall, he could not find Yan Changsheng any more..


    "Elder Guangming, where is he?" Baili Tianyi is furious.


    Hearing the words, an elder pointed to tianwai in amazement: "elder, he said that the elder of commandment left a soul mark on Dongfang Ke''er before he died, so he went to find the woman."


    "That''s the treacherous plan of Dongfang Ke''er! So how could the wise God of wanchaoge be left a soul mark without knowing it


    "What


    The elders were shocked.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that the elder Guangming has been tricked into turning the tiger away from the mountain?!


    "Come on, elder Guangming is not in the holy land now. Once the enemy attacks, we will be finished! Go and get the elder back! Come on


    Baili Tianyi''s palm is holding the holy King''s Pendant. He roars like crazy. It''s obvious that he''s in chaos.


    As the Lord of the holy land, all of us are in a panic because of his chaos, just like ants on a hot pot, all of us are lost.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the distance, and the whole hall suddenly trembled.


    The sudden violent shaking made everyone stagger. Baili Tianyi suddenly turned pale: "what''s the matter?"


    "Newspaper -"


    outside the door, a white guard flew all the way into the hall, then kowtowed in front of Baili Tianyi, and said in a trembling voice: "Lord of the realm, people from the blood realm and the blood realm have been killed!"


    "What


    I didn''t expect that the elder had just left the holy land when the enemy attacked him. Baili Tianyi finally drew his sword and walked out.


    "Come on, kill me!"


    With a single order, more than a hundred elders rushed out with a swarm of people. They were in a state of confusion and disorder, and there was no personnel allocation.


    If the white tiger emperor knows about this new domain master, he doesn''t know whether he will spit out a mouthful of old blood and dye the sunset red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill


    In the desert outside the holy land, hundreds of thousands of blood domain disciples came with swords. Even the royal family of Xiuyun empire was far behind.


    In the face of the endless shadow of red pressure, tens of thousands of people in the holy land also rushed with their swords.


    At the moment when the two sides collided with each other, there was a bloody desert.


    Roar, scream, one after another.


    In such a large-scale battle, but in terms of the scale of the battlefield, the blood area can be said to have a huge number advantage of 20 to 1. But when the two sides fight together, the holy land completely suppresses hundreds of thousands of troops in the blood area.


    In terms of blood area, although people are good at Kung Fu, most of them are mortals.


    On the other hand, the holy land is full of spirits.


    This war has just lasted for a period of time. The corpses of the blood field are the children of the holy land who are covered with the desert. They are all fighting bravely and their morale is high.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunder roars in the sky, and the dark clouds cover the sky. The purple thunder rolling between the thunder clouds sometimes splits down angrily. Every time, it can split a hall leader in the blood field into black ashes.


    Above the sky, Baili Tianyi controls the thunder and lightning with all his strength, just like the thunder god came into the world. He scorns the hundreds of thousands of people in the blood field, and looks down on the ants.


    No matter how many people there are in the blood area, Baili Tianyi also believes that he has enough confidence to end the war.


    Right now.


    ¡­¡­


    The distant Liqin mountains.


    Chen Yao sword clan, all gathered at the foot of the mountain, staring at the sky, seems to be waiting for something.


    "Three days later, if brother Bai doesn''t come out, he will be locked up in Xumi space forever!"


    Lin Mengyao''s red lips were clenched and worried.


    Behind her, the others of Chen Yao sword clan also held their breath and waited.


    After a long wait, a golden gate suddenly appeared in front of everyone when the sun was setting and the red clouds were burning.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this suddenly born golden lacquer gate, Tang Qin and Bai Zhixue finally hold together and cry happily.Squeak -


    with the gradual opening of the gate, a sharp roar of metal friction reverberates in the ears of all.


    Behind those who are weak, have covered their ears, and then a look of surprise to the sky.


    There, a young man in black robe walked out slowly. His black robe was broken, his black hair seemed longer than before, and his eyes were colder than before.


    "Is that really the boss?" Guo pangzi raises his eyes in a daze. He always feels that Bai Chen''s feeling is different.


    In just three days, Bai Chen made everyone feel strange.


    This kind of strange feeling, can''t say clearly, the way is not clear.


    Stepping on the void, the huge door behind him turns into gold powder and falls with the wind. Bai Chen''s cold eyes look down on the people of chenyao sword sect. They feel a palpitation from their hearts.


    A moment later, the indifferent white Chen, eyes directly at the half red lips of Lin Mengyao, finally the corners of his mouth evoke a faint radian.


    See that familiar smile, Chen Yao sword Zong all finally happy and cry.


    "Brother Bai, you''re finally out of the pass!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord


    "The boss is powerful! Boss, how strong are you now! "


    A road of excited voices, skyrocketing.


    Enjoying the excitement of the companions, Bai Chen stretched his arms flat and closed his eyes slowly.


    "Are Chu junran and Xiao Ya back?" Bai Chen is indifferent.


    "Not yet. They seem to have conflicts with the people in holy land on their way." Jing Yuan, who is in charge of receiving information from the secret sentry, immediately sinks.


    "So..."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and looks directly at Lin Mengyao: "Mengyao, Chen Yao''s sword sect will be handed over to you. You continue to wait for Xiaoling to spit out gold beads, and then practice one by one. No one is allowed to leave before I come back."


    "Brother Bai, where are you going?" Lin Mengyao was stunned.


    Smell speech, white Chen''s vision is overlooking the west, air-conditioned arrogant Mou son, emerge a thing: "I ah, go to holy land to have a look!"


    The voice falls, still don''t wait for Lin Mengyao to open his mouth to stop, Bai Chen slowly raises his hand, when the sky at random a dance, a rectangular angular clear dark space, instant in everyone''s eyes, he easily tear open!

 Chapter 1261

    This angular dark space is more terrifying than the way that Dongfang Ke''er tears the space. Lin Mengyao''s mouth is half open. If she wants to dissuade her, she swallows it back.


    After the white Chen sole steps into that black space, space a burst of twist, restored calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    The distant desert.


    Wind and sand rolling, the setting sun, sand covered with blood.


    The cruel war is still going on, but with a hundred Li Tianyi sitting in the town, the holy land is still showing a strong suppression force. With few enemies, the blood area was hit with heavy casualties and a river of blood.


    Hundred Li Tianyi stands with his feet in the air, and his eyes are watching the changes on the battlefield ferociously. His cloudy face is slightly distorted.


    Just when he thought he had won, the sky in the distance suddenly sent out a piece of foggy blood.


    "What''s that?"


    When the holy land people were surprised to see the blood fog in the sky, they couldn''t help but slow down, because the blood fog was coming towards them with a very fast speed.


    And since the blood fog appeared in the sky, the defeated blood field, like fighting chicken blood, came again tenaciously, as if there was an invisible force pushing them forward, making them meaningless life and death.


    The sound of fighting and screaming came one after another. This time, the death fighting of the blood field obviously increased the number of casualties in the holy land.


    Baili Tianyi stares at the red fog coldly. After a moment, his pupils suddenly shrink to the size of pinholes.


    In the blood fog, a red figure like the wind like swift and violent, that is, he, with that piece of blood fog rolling hit.


    The palm of his hand was slightly heavy, and the face of Baili Tianyi was full of heaviness. With the seal of his hands, the colorful thunder quickly condensed in the sky.


    Boom!


    A roar of thunder shook the sky for nine days.


    Heaven and earth suddenly tremble, a bucket of thick pink thunder, directly tearing the sky, to the red man angrily split away.


    The speed of the pink thunder was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was split on the man in red. But with the man''s wave, it was the sky that shocked the powerful thunder into a piece of powder.


    "What


    With a full blow, Baili Tianyi was easily resolved by the other party. When he looked at him again, the bloody face of the man in red was as terrible as a ghost, which made him take a breath of cold air.


    "Lord Yaotian! It''s Lord Yao


    "Lord Yaotian is here!"


    The disciples of the blood realm chanted the name of "Yao Tian" crazily, which made all the people in the holy realm look like scattered sand.


    Blood domain master, finally on the stage!


    Looking at Yao Tian, Bai Li Tian Yi clenched his fist and looked back at the mountain in the desert. A touch of madness appeared in his eyes.


    He is the new leader of the holy land, and behind him is the holy land that has dominated the western regions since the beginning of heaven and earth. He will never allow such a tyrant to be destroyed in his hands.


    "Yao Tian! Come just in time, fight with me


    Baili Tianyi laughs boldly, and the white tiger thunder spreads all over his body. As he drinks, he rushes to Yao Tian''s direction.


    A pink and a red, two strong, finally in everyone''s eyes, the fierce collision.


    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of everyone''s horror, Yao Tian simply raised his hand and closed it. With a dull sound, Baili Tianyi was blown into a thin line like a broken kite and fell into the desert, splashing the sand waves.


    "The Lord of the domain is defeated?"


    When people in holy land saw that Baili Tianyi was defeated, they immediately lost their fighting spirit, and their eyes showed fear.


    The number of people is never the most important factor in the success of Xinglan.


    Up to now, those people in the blood area are more courageous to rush forward. For a moment, the Holy Land screams.


    Fear and confusion made the Holy Land disciples, who had great fighting power, fall into a rout. Up to now, each of them no longer has any expectations for the so-called Lord of the holy land. They only hope that "light" will come again.


    The hope and reliance of holy land is always bright!


    Baili Tianyi has not moved since he was driven into the desert. Obviously, he is really vulnerable in front of Yaotian.


    Yaotian, whose real name is Baili Yaotian, and Nangong Liucheng are the sons of Baili Changsheng, the great elder of the holy land. He is very familiar with the holy land!


    No one can stop him, flying all the way up the holy mountain, skimming the familiar steps, and finally landing in the air.


    "Temple of light..."


    His eyes were fixed on the magnificent ancient hall, which was like a temple. Yao Tian''s blood eyes were more and more fierce.


    "A hundred li long life, when you didn''t care about your father and son, you knocked me and my brother down the cliff. From that day on, I vowed that one day, I would completely level the holy land you guarded!"Yao Tian suddenly burst drink, eight star heaven terrible pressure, instantly formed a strong storm.


    With his palm in the air, a strong spirit shot out, and the moment he fell into the temple of light, the whole holy mountain suddenly trembled.


    The temple of light, which guarded the holy land, was finally blown to ashes by Yao Tian.


    A ferocious look appeared on his bloody face. Yao Tian looked straight into the distance, and his figure suddenly flew away.


    In the holy land, there are two majestic high halls in front, namely, the temple of discipline and the temple of light, which guard the holy land like two giants.


    After the two halls, it is the most glorious place in the holy land that only the domain master can live in.


    White Tiger Temple!


    With the familiar memory, even if Yao Tian had never been to the White Tiger Temple, he also inquired clearly that the spirit of the white tiger was hidden in the White Tiger Temple!


    At the foot of the mountain, the sound of fighting is still ringing in an endless stream.


    On the mountain, Yao tianru came to the White Tiger Temple.


    The scale of the White Tiger Temple is more magnificent than that of the Guangming temple. It is connected with the ancient pillars and the ceiling of the temple. The faint fluorescence on it is caused by the numerous night pearls with different colors.


    After walking on the smooth ground covered with green stone like a mirror, Yao Tian finally stopped under the stone steps leading to the king''s chair.


    Looking up, his eyes twinkled slightly on the golden bench. The owner of the chair asked his father, elder Guangming, to kill his son himself, rather than bow for him all his life!


    "Lord of the holy land, oh, it''s a joke!"


    Yao Tian''s eyes fell coldly to the side of the king''s chair. There, there was a stone tablet with pink beads on it. It could be suspended above the stone tablet without external force.


    That is the last material of the plan to recover the demons.


    Holy Land treasure!


    The spirit of white tiger!


    [PS: it''s ten o''clock today. This is the fifth chapter. There are still five chapters to be published in a few minutes.


    the first chapter is the fifth chapte

 Chapter 1262

    "The spirit of the white tiger! The evil god of Xingtian will be resurrected at last. I will be the master of Xingtian and the new king of the world. Ha ha ha


    Yao Tian''s bloody face is ferocious. He looks up to the sky and laughs. The laughter reverberates in the White Tiger Temple, full of endless madness.


    As if, this world, has fallen in his palm, as long as he wants to, can cover the sky!


    After a burst of laughter, Yao Tian gradually calmed down the joy in his heart. As soon as he lifted his hand in the air, a spirit wind blew by. The spirit of the white tiger, which was suspended on the stone tablet, flew directly to his palm.


    However, at this time, five strong winds suddenly shot from the distance, and took advantage of Yao Tian''s lax moment to seize the spirit of the white tiger.


    Yao Tian was so angry when he saw the bald man in the center of the other party: "the bereaved dogs of the hero guild, how dare you stop me!"


    Holding the spirit of the white tiger in his hand, he raised his eyes indifferently, and a wave of powerful spirit power swept the whole hall in an instant.


    "Seven Star heaven, your strength has been promoted again?"


    Seeing the terrible fluctuation of Wu Xin''s spirit power, Yao Tian couldn''t help his eyelids.


    "Ah, I was promoted a long time ago."


    The spirit of the white tiger was sent to the palm of Youshu. He immediately lifted his eyes and slowly untied his cloak. His strong body outlined a good shape of the white strong clothes.


    When he showed his intention of fighting unintentionally, Youshu also took Lu Xi, ye Suo and Ba Ba to one side.


    Seeing this, Yao Tian was slightly shocked: "unintentionally, do you want to fight with me alone?"


    Two fists touched for a while, unintentionally light smile way: "how, can''t?"


    "Oh, OK, it seems that I am really despised by you kids..."


    Yao Tian was so angry that he laughed and raised his palms. A wave of blood rose from his feet.


    The red storm formed by the blood was filled with a pungent smell.


    Although Yao Tian''s realm is one star higher than unintentional, Youshu and others are sniffing, not nervous at all.


    On the contrary, each one of them showed a good attitude of watching a good play, arms around the chest, and did not interfere.


    Seeing that they were so arrogant, Yao Tian was ferocious in the scarlet storm. His fingerprints moved. A blood red handprint flew directly to unintentional.


    The blood palm condensed by the blood, galloping all the way, tearing a dark crack in the space along the way.


    Yao Tian''s strength is eight star heaven realm, which is not far from the star realm, so he can easily tear the void when he tries his best to exert his spirit skills.


    In the face of the scarlet bloodstain, he just clenched his right fist, and then he moved very fast, with one blow.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the White Tiger Temple, which seemed to be the blood mark of terror. With an unintentional blow, it directly exploded into a blood mist. At the same time, Yao Tian howled and flew out.


    All the way out of the White Tiger Temple, and finally hit heavily on the square stone column, the stone column burst, Yao Tian fell on the ground like soft mud, splashing with blood.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Kneeling on the ground, he coughed violently twice. When Yao Tian raised his eyes, his figure had already appeared in front of him.


    "You...!"


    Finally, he was able to fight the legendary boxing God unintentionally. Up to now, Yao genius deeply realized how terrible the unintentional strength was!


    "But one star higher than me, what are you proud of?"


    Unintentional face cold, suddenly again a blow out.


    Bang!


    This blow hit Yao Tian''s bloody face. The terrible force blew his side face into a groove. With Yao Tian''s eyes bulging, a howl resounded through the sky.


    Yao Tian''s howling sound was as shrill as thunder, which made the people who were fighting at the foot of the mountain tremble.


    In the pool of blood, even Yao Tian, who had no intention of two fists, had blurred his vision.


    He struggled to get up, but his neck was broken and he could not move.


    The master of the blood realm was defeated by the hero guild in such a light way. If such a scene falls into the eyes of the world, I don''t know how many people will marvel at it.


    In the blurred vision, the White Tiger Temple in the distance was slightly distorted. Yao Tian was desperate and unwilling to shed a line of blood and tears. His eyes were staring at him with endless hatred.


    "Yao Tian is immortal, and the blood field is immortal. Sorry, your blood field is dying."


    With a cold smile, the fist clenched once again has sent out a dazzling aura.


    Close at hand, after Yao Tian calmed down, he finally saw the boxing ring on Wu Xin''s hand. When Wu Xin gathered his spiritual power in the boxing ring, the boxing ring would emit a strong light.


    "It turns out that I lost to this artifact..."As he was about to die, Yao Tian closed his eyes with a smile of despair.


    Boom!!


    The third blow made the whole holy mountain tremble violently.


    The blood fog in the sky gradually dissipated, and this scene had announced Yao Tian''s death.


    At this moment, more than half of the blood area army, completely desperate, quickly shed their armor, fled in a hurry.


    "Don''t chase the poor!"


    With a sudden drink, the disciples of the holy land who were about to catch up were shocked.


    Those people, led by the elders, went back to the holy mountain and looked at the five people in front of the hall. They were all shocked.


    Who would have thought that the last people to guard the holy land were actually the five people who survived in the hero guild.


    He slowly raised the spirit of the white tiger and handed it to an elder in white. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned around and gave a thumbs up to his companions.


    "Hero! Never absent! Kill evil in the world! I will die


    Five people raised their fists in the air and drank in unison. The spirit of the hero resounded through the sky, and everyone in the holy land was stunned.


    Although the hero guild has perished, the spirit of the hero is still continuing!


    Looking at the bareheaded figure and holding the spirit of the white tiger, the old man quickly called out: "everyone, please stay!"


    Step meal, unintentionally did not turn back: "what else?"


    "Well I''m grateful that several young Xia can come to our holy land to help us when we are in danger. We''d better wait for the elder to come back, and we''ll send you down the mountain solemnly to show our gratitude. "


    "No, hero, never leave a name."


    When you step on your feet, you suddenly take off.


    However, he just flew a short distance, and the space behind him was suddenly torn by a black mark.


    An extremely huge breath, suddenly appeared, startled unintentionally and others quickly turned around.


    At the tearing place of the space, a woman in a light green dress stands aloof. Behind her, Jing Haichuan, Jing Haiqing, Hua Dounan and Xiao Huan all exude frightening spiritual power!

 Chapter 1263

    "Oriental Kor!"


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in green, unintentionally and others suddenly lost control, and each spiritual power rushed up, directly towards the direction of the East Ke''er.


    In the face of the five people flying, Dongfang Ke''er covers her lips with her hands, yawns and waves in the air.


    A terrible wind blew away the four members of the hero guild, except for the unintentional ones. At last, they fell down and did not wake up.


    Only unintentionally a person in the storm strong hold down, but his clothes have been torn by the hurricane, skin split.


    Dongfang Ke''er glanced at the wind and continued to be angry. Her red lips pursed a proud radian: "you are really stubborn ~"


    "Dongfang Ke''er, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Inadvertently clenching his fists, his eyes were red and roared in the wind.


    "Dare to be rude to the Lord of God, and seek death!"


    Jinghaichuan and jinghaiqing both move, directly into two light and shadow, to inadvertently fly away.


    "Two peaks of heaven''s way!"


    Feeling the strength of these two girls, they suddenly turned pale and raised their fists to blow away!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the face of the invisible style of boxing, the Jing sisters flashed to the side and immediately drew their swords one after another.


    At the same time, he fought with ER Nu all the way and flew to the distant sky.


    The battle of the three men made the sky ripple. Such a terrible scene made the people in holy land tremble.


    The East Ke Er cold hum a, didn''t pay attention to the sky war, but eyes fell on the spirit of the white tiger.


    "You, you don''t come here! I won''t give it to you when I die! "


    Aware of her cold eyes, the elder quickly hugged the spirit of the white tiger and retreated. The other elders also stepped forward to protect it in the rear.


    See these only reincarnation of the realm of elders actually also delusion to protect the treasure with life, Oriental Ke''er you sighed, body shape a flash, is appeared in those elders.


    "What


    The elders were surprised to see the sudden appearance of Dongfang Ke''er. Before they made any move, they were directly shocked by her terrible fluctuation of spiritual power and vomited blood.


    The jade hand explores and holds the spirit of the white tiger in his hand. The arrogant posture of Dongfang Ke''er''s scornful sneer makes the Holy Land disciples in the rear show their fear.


    This extremely dangerous woman finally came, but no one in the holy land could fight with her!


    Those holy land disciples also want to defend holy land to the death, but after they saw the powerful power of Dongfang Ke''er, the steps they wanted to take were too heavy to pace.


    Dongfang Ke''er holds the spirit of the white tiger, and his eyes sweep the holy land. Those people''s backs are obviously cool.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing the fear of these people, Dongfang Ke''er sneered, turned his back to the crowd and walked slowly to the spacious square.


    Under the attention of millions of people, she put one rare treasure after another on the square. Her indifferent eyes suddenly became serious.


    "Wandering in the river of stars, please listen to my call, open the door of the alien world, let the darkness come. I take the essence and blood of Shinto as the foundation, the spirit of the spirit as the soul, absorb the root of heaven and earth, build this array, and worship the demon god heaven!"


    The cool and pleasant singing voice, with the flying knot of Oriental Kerr''s fingerprints, quickly diffuses in the sky.


    At that time, the whole sky suddenly dark down, the sun and the moon without light, as if eternal night.


    The darkness of the world, let all the strength to fight unintentional face immediately sank, and he revealed the flaw of the moment, also was the scene Haichuan at a glance.


    "Chaohai seal!"


    Jing Haichuan''s hand flashed with strange light, which accurately fell on the heartless chest.


    At this moment, the last glimmer of hope in the eyes of the holy land people also vomited blood and flew away, and finally fell to the earth, shaking up the deep cracks of the spider web.


    His lung was badly damaged, and his careless vision was gradually blurred. Looking at the green array on the square, he finally bit his grudge and gradually lost his last consciousness.


    "The trouble has been solved, so that no one will disturb the Lord."


    Jing Haichuan and Jing Haiqing look at each other and smile. At the same time, they fly to the East.


    Now, the blue array has taken shape. In the dim world, the green light from the array is the only light in the world.


    But the faint green light reflected the faces full of fear and despair in the distant crowd.


    "Congratulations, Lord God. The great array has been completed. In a short time, the God of torture will come to the world!"


    Jing''s sisters immediately knelt down and drank. After hearing the words, Hua Dounan and Xiao Huan looked at each other. They all looked vaguely and knelt down on one knee to Dongfang Ke''er.


    Under the eyes, Dongfang Ke''er is in a good mood. After the lotus arm slowly loses to the slender willow waist, she takes a steady step. With each step, the green Mang of the big array will be more prosperous."Xiuyun Empire, it''s over..."


    A living Saint elder, unwilling to kneel on the ground, attracted the back of the cry, miserable.


    When they cry, Dongfang Ke''er is in a better mood.


    Her small face gradually showed a moving smile.


    Looking up at the black clouds in the sky, it turned out to be a huge black whirlpool. For a moment, Keer''s beautiful eyes were a little confused.


    "Lord God, Ke''er is finally going to unify the western regions. You See? "


    The moving eyes are shining with tears. Dongfang Ke''er''s loyalty and worship to the God King of Wanchao Pavilion is beyond expression and falls into the eyes of Jing''s sisters, which makes them both smile with joy.


    Boom -


    a burst of thunder suddenly broke the howl of the strong wind and rolled from the deepest part of the black cloud in the sky.


    The sudden roar shocked those already desperate people to death again.


    However, under the sudden momentum, the black clouds were suddenly torn open. A bunch of pure white light came down from the sky, just like the holy light to illuminate the eternal night, forming a white light column through the holy land.


    In the light column, a white robed old man, with a deep wrinkled snow eyebrow, looked directly at Dongfang Ke''er, whose face became more and more gloomy. At this moment, all the people in holy land burst into tears and cried out.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder Guangming is back!"


    "The light never dies! The holy land will last forever


    "The light never dies! The holy land will last forever


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Ke''er stares at the old man in the white light column with cold eyes. After a long silence, the corner of his mouth gradually shows a radian.


    "Old man Yan, after all, you have come back!"


    "Ah." Yan Changsheng slowly raised his lean old hand like a withered tree branch and crossed an arc in the middle of the sky. Then a strange halo like a white arch bridge suddenly appeared in the sky, shining the whole holy land as bright as day.

 Chapter 1264

    "Just light, what can I do?"


    Dongfang Ke''er let out a sharp Chi, the jade hand waved in the air, the black wind whirled and covered the white arch bridge in an instant.


    At that time, just bright sky, once again dark down.


    Yan Changsheng''s eyes twinkled slightly, staring at the proud Dongfang Ke''er, and then he shook his head helplessly: "master of Wanchao Pavilion, you are really the source of darkness. I will kill you at all costs today!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Dongfang Ke''er couldn''t help but laugh: "an old man who half stepped into the coffin, he even wanted to kill me. Think about your useless brother, that''s your end!"


    "Boom!"


    Hearing these words, a wave of four-star spirit power suddenly surged from Yan Changsheng''s body. The windless robe covered his cold eyes.


    "You and I are all four stars. What can you do for me?"


    With the East can Er cold eyes light lift, a not inferior to the former of the majestic pressure, immediately diffuse.


    Both of them belong to the four-star realm. They are in the same realm as Gu Mo, but it''s hard to predict which is better.


    After all, the realm of stars is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    With the confrontation between them, Jing Haichuan and others have retreated one after another. Even if they are the top of heaven, they can''t bear such pressure.


    "The holy light is universal!"


    Yan Changsheng suddenly pressed his hands. The white light column he was in instantly condensed all the light, and finally burst out a silver ray in front of him.


    The light, the darkness.


    Looking directly at this ray, Dongfang Ke''er snorted coldly, and raised her hand slightly. A light green light wall appeared in front of her.


    "Old man Yan, your move is useless to me What''s wrong? "


    Just when Dongfang Ke''er showed a contemptuous smile, the light suddenly turned into a silver line in the air, and roared down at the demon recovery array.


    See this scene, the East can son quickly flash away, dangerous and dangerous to catch up with the ray before landing, with the dark green light wall to protect the magic array.


    Boom!


    The rays hit the wall of light, and the rolling heat surged into the sky, but the green wall of light was directly broken and collapsed.


    "Lord


    Seeing this scene, Jing Haichuan was shocked.


    "Don''t try to ruin my battle!"


    Dongfang Ke''er clenched his lips and raised his palms to smash the silver light.


    Bang!


    A silver energy ripple instantly formed a silver ring. The terrible power made Dongfang Ke''er fly backwards for a distance, almost destroying Da''an.


    Falling beside the big array, Dongfang Ke''er looks down at the black palm of his hand, and her beautiful eyes suddenly show a touch of hatred.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind, she did not lift her head, Yan Changsheng''s figure has come to her body.


    "You are very anxious!"


    Seeing that Yan Changsheng is eager to destroy the battle array, Dongfang Ke''er''s red lips are slightly pursed, and his jade hand is aimed at Yan Changsheng''s fist, and he beats it hard.


    Boom!


    The two fists and palms meet, and the nearly collapsed space also spreads black marks.


    Staring at the big bursts of eyes beside Dongfang Ke''er, Yan Changsheng suddenly turned back and kicked hard.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er leaned back. At the same time, under the green skirt, he raised his legs and kicked straight up.


    Bang!


    The legs collide fiercely again. Dongfang Ke''er takes advantage of the palm to hit the ground and swing his waist, which suddenly increases the strength of his legs.


    Under the fierce outbreak, I saw Dongfang Ke''er''s kick, which directly flew Yan Changsheng''s back out of a distance.


    People in the holy land are not concerned about the clear vision, and they are extremely afraid to stare at the green array. If this array can not be destroyed, once the God of torture comes into the world, the western region of the mainland will fall into darkness.


    Kick a hang upside down gold hook, East can son this time also learn smart, she preempt a step, straight to Yan Changsheng attack and go.


    The two palms meet and make a remnant shadow in the air. The twinkling figure makes everyone dumbfounded.


    However, the strength of Dongfang Ke''er seems to have the upper hand, and Yan Changsheng retreats all the way.


    As the two men gradually ascended, they were farther and farther away from the demon recovery array.


    After the fight, Yan Changsheng deeply realized the strength of Dongfang Ke''er. He could not help but sweep the light to the array and found that the light of the array was getting stronger and stronger.


    No, if we go on like this, Xingtian will be resurrected!


    Impatient, Yan Changsheng abruptly retreated a short distance back, at the same time, with a blink of time, he instilled all the spiritual power into the right fist.


    "Holy air boxing!"With Yan Changsheng''s sharp drink, a huge golden fist seal, full of hundreds of feet, burst out from his heart.


    The sudden appearance of Baizhang fist seal covered all the sight of Dongfang Ke''er, and hit her like a meteorite with the smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    This move was Yan Changsheng''s best effort. The power and the spectacle made people outside the stone steps clench their fists and pray.


    Staring at the fist seal, Dongfang Ke''er clenched his teeth. In the pupil of his eyes, the black light flashed away.


    She didn''t use any defensive skills, but just raised her hands to face the huge fist.


    "Well...!"


    Just when Dongfang Ke''er pushed her hands on the fist seal, the overwhelming force of terror made her Snort and fall back quickly.


    As long as the fist seal takes her to the square, the array will be destroyed in an instant.


    Dongfang Ke''er, with all his strength, stares at the giant boxing in the sky. His face is full of rebellious, and finally shows his almost crazy ferocity.


    "I''m Dongfang Ke''er! I''ll never lose to anyone! "


    Dragging a huge fist seal, less than 10 meters away from the square, Dongfang Ke''er suddenly trembles. A pair of colorful wings, like butterflies, stand out on his back.


    At the moment when the colorful wings appeared, her spiritual power suddenly rose, and she reached the realm of five stars!


    Boom!


    The strength of the sudden surge, let her like a new life, full push, the fist seal finally in front of her body, burst into the streamer of flying everywhere.


    Like fireworks, Wandao streamer in full bloom also dissipates all the light like fireworks.


    Today''s Dongfang Ke''er not only has a pair of butterfly wings on her back, but also has white hair on her hands and feet. Even between her black hair, she has a pair of butterfly tentacles.


    "Can let me open the demon soul, old man Guangming, you are worthy of being the first strong man in the western regions."


    The praise voice of Oriental Ke''er, still with a point of Queen''s aloofness, let all the people on the holy mountain fall into a breath of death.

 Chapter 1265

    Yan Changsheng stared at Dong Fang Ke''er, who was dancing like a butterfly fairy. Even if he had any insight, he had never seen a man turn into a beast.


    Lotus arm slightly raised, jade finger aimed at Yan Changsheng, Dongfang Ke''er seemed to give him an opportunity, said with a smile: "old man Guangming, you should know that every small level of the star realm is equivalent to a big level below. If you really envy my power, don''t join my Wanchao Pavilion, I will give you good advice ~"


    "Wanchao Pavilion" Ge, what kind of power is that? " Yan Changsheng asked suddenly.


    Seeing that he seemed to be interested, the crowd in holy land began to cry.


    If even the light falls into darkness, the holy land will be over.


    "As for wanchaoge, we can use magic pills to open another form of a person. The appearance of this form depends on your favorite animal in your heart. As for the improvement of strength, as you can see, that is what I am now. As long as you want, with your strength, you can open up the demon soul and become a strong one on a par with me. It happens that the position of Lord of God is still vacant in the southern region. I may... "


    "No need." Yan Changsheng suddenly interrupted her.


    Seeing this, Dong Fang Ke''er frowned: "well, do you accept my kindness or refuse it?"


    "Do you think I need to answer this question?"


    Yan Changsheng raised his hand and started to start his fingerprints again.


    Seeing the silver glow shining on his white robe again, Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face was completely gloomy.


    Cold eyes gaze, silent for a long time, until Yan Changsheng''s fingerprints are over, Dongfang Ke''er finally disdains to close his eyes.


    "Are you really An ungrateful fool


    Whoosh!


    A colorful competition shot through the void from Dongfang Ke''er''s fingertips in an instant. The speed was a little exaggerated. It was on Yan Changsheng''s shoulder before he could react.


    Bang!


    The colorful rays burst into a colorful ripple, while Yan Changsheng couldn''t help humming. He gave up his fingerprints and went back a distance.


    Yan Changsheng, who had never been hurt, now his left arm is red. His old eyes are full of horror. He stares at Dong Fang Ke''er, and a huge wave rises in his heart.


    What was that?!


    Yan Changsheng didn''t see the moves of Dongfang Ke''er clearly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Yan Changsheng''s spirit was tense, another colorful competition flew out of the fingertips of Oriental Ke''er.


    At that moment, Yan Changsheng trembled, his eyes still didn''t see anything, and his left knee was badly injured again.


    "Elder --"


    there was a cry in the crowd of holy land. When they saw Yan Changsheng injured, they felt as bad as their own.


    Unfortunately, they are too weak. In front of the strong stars, they can''t even count as ants. At most, they can only count as dust.


    He kneels on one knee across the air. Yan Changsheng''s eyes are full of horror. He looks at the relaxed Oriental Ke''er. He never thought that the spirit of Wanchao Pavilion could make people become so powerful.


    "Old man Guangming, it''s clear that you have a way to live, but you choose to die. It''s really I''m sorry. " Dongfang Ke''er raised her jade finger and aimed at Yan Changsheng again.


    Whoosh -


    the third course of colorful competition finally shot at Yan Changsheng''s eyebrows without any consciousness.


    Ding!


    Under the silence, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Yan Changsheng, and Dongfang Ke''er''s blow was also on the simple black sword on the back of the man in black robe, which burst a fire.


    Seeing the background of the black robe suddenly appeared, Dongfang Ke''er''s unbelievable eyes suddenly shrank, and his stiff fingers were shaking.


    Yan Changsheng raised his head and looked at the strange young man in front of him. His eyelids couldn''t help jumping: "are you?"


    In the face of Yan Changsheng''s stunned eyes, Bai Chen slowly raises his hand and holds the hilt of the windward sword. His cold and indifferent eyes are dark.


    "Bai Chen! Are you Bai Chen? "


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes were wide open, and he finally exclaimed.


    At the same time, Hua Dounan, Xiao Huan, Jing''s sisters and all the people in the holy land all looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    "You, you are the evil emperor?"


    Yan Changsheng shook his hands and gradually stood up.


    Baichen, the evil emperor he heard, was a talented young man who could defeat the realm of heaven only in the realm of Xinghai.


    However, in front of him, the boy in black robe could stop the attack that he could not see.


    There is no connection between the two!


    However, in Yan Changsheng''s heart, Bai Chen smiles faintly and nods to him.


    The boy with red eyes is really Bai Chen!


    Doesn''t that mean that he has been hiding his strength before?Yan Changsheng is more difficult to understand. He is confused and can''t be described by words.


    "That can''t be Bai Chen, how can Bai Chen block the Lord''s blow, absolutely impossible!" Flower Dounan eyes poison resentment of a drink, let the distant bustling hot people, have stunned eyes stop words.


    Xiao Huan also rolled his throat and rubbed his eyes desperately.


    However, when Bai Chen turns around, Hua Dounan, Xiao Huan and Dong Fang Ke''er are completely confused.


    "It''s really you!"


    Hua Dounan''s eyes were red with blood. He only felt a puff of sullen air condensing rapidly in his chest. At last, it turned into a mouthful of old blood and was vomited out by him.


    Wan Dao''s dull eyes gather together on Bai Chen''s body. Is he still a sea of stars?


    The vision glanced at the green big formation of the eastern Ke''er''s behind at will, white Chen light smile way: "that is to reply evil big formation?"


    Smell speech, the East can son pretty face a cold, came to the big front of the needle eye.


    Under the slender waist like a tender willow, there is a kind of imperialist arrogance, which frightens people.


    Cold Mou a lift, the East can son disdain of a sneer: "have me in, today who also don''t want to destroy this big array!"


    "Is it?"


    The white Chen holds the sword but stands, the eyes son depth of light smile, dark red eye pupil, permeate the silk Sen cold.


    Seeing the confrontation between the two men, all the people in holy land, including Yan Changsheng, were stunned.


    Isn''t Bai Chen the eagle dog of Wanchao pavilion?


    What''s the situation!


    For the misunderstanding of the world, Bai Chen never cares. When he killed the gods in those years, he just wants to prove that he will be stronger and stronger.


    Yu Guang glanced at the distance, and Bai Chen fixed his eyes on him. When he confirmed that he was still breathing, he was suddenly relieved.


    He can no longer see his companion die.

 Chapter 1266

    Since Bai Chen came here, he didn''t show the slightest pressure of spirit. Even if he just took the blow of Dongfang Ke''er, it was also the control of his spirit power.


    This instant, has reached a kind of incredible moment, even Yan Changsheng and Dongfang Ke''er, did not feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    Hua Dounan is ferocious and comes slowly to Bai Chen. He really doesn''t believe that Bai Chen can reach the same height as the God of Wanchao pavilion after just two months of silence.


    "White Chen, don''t think you just used what strange method, can make a mystery here, I won''t believe it!" Hua Dounan cheered coldly.


    Once again see flower Dounan, white Chen smile eyes gradually narrowed into a gap.


    "To be honest, Hua Dounan, I sympathize with you."


    White Chen suddenly says such a words, let the person around, the facial expression all strange rise.


    Poor Hua Dounan?


    Obviously, Hua Dounan didn''t expect that Bai Chen would say such a thing. He is usually in front of people with all kinds of prestige. In fact, he is really warm and cold.


    His eyes turned, and Hua Dounan sneered: "those who achieve great things do not care about small things. I will certainly get something from my efforts today."


    "What you mean by the harvest is that body of worms?"


    "You


    Originally, these fleshy insects existed in the skin, which made Hua Dounan suffer from itching and pain all the time. This kind of pain spread all over his body, making his scalp numb. It can be said that almost no one can endure such torture.


    But Hua Dounan needs strength. He wants to be the first strong man in this continent. So even if what he practices will bring him painful suffering, he will firmly pursue the path of the strong man in his heart and stick to it.


    Now this kind of insistence is regarded as a joke by Bai Chen, humiliating and unwilling to make Hua Dounan completely crazy.


    Palm slightly raised, pink petals around the palm, flower Dounan cold eyes slightly raised: "Bai Chen, if not for you, my road can be more smooth, you must die!"


    The sole of the foot suddenly steps on the ground, and huadounan suddenly turns into a powder awn, attacking Baichen directly.


    At this moment, Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes squint and stares at Bai Chen''s action.


    A soul circle quietly spreads out from the body of Dongfang Ke''er and Yan Changsheng, and both of them wrap Bai Chen in the perception range of soul circle.


    White Chen laughs to look at the figure of that Biao shoots but come, gradually closed eyes.


    Life and death duel, the other side actually closed their eyes, this is a great shame.


    Bai Chen arrogant performance, finally let flower Dounan completely lost calm, an abnormal angry roar, suddenly rang out.


    "Bai Chen! Today, either you or I will die! "


    The palm that twines pink petal, curl into claw, attack to the face of white Chen directly.


    Close at hand, Bai Chen just flickers a remnant shadow to the right at random, and immediately hands the stroke divine sword to come out of the scabbard and close the scabbard.


    See a palm of flower Dou south, so straight fly over white Chen''s remnant shadow, and then a blood wave splash, his head, is directly from the neck, rolling fly out.


    "Hua Dounan -"


    at the moment of seeing Hua Dounan''s tragic death, Xiao Huan finally couldn''t help crying out, while Hua Dounan''s head, in the rolling process, his eyes were still protruding, a touch of horror, a touch of despair.


    From Hua Dounan to the fall of his head, Bai Chen doesn''t look back at him in the whole process, but gradually raises the corner of his mouth and spits out a word: "then, you''d better die."


    "Two stars "Star realm!"


    Dongfang Ke''er and Yan Changsheng screamed at the same time, but their words surprised everyone.


    Eight star sea, two months to two star sea?!


    Absolutely impossible!


    It''s not the slightest possibility!


    "Bai Chen, how did you do it?" Oriental Ke''er''s red lips are half open, and Bai Chen''s strength now is not only greatly beyond her expectation, but also makes her have no way to understand.


    Eyes gathered in the sky, white Chen a black robe from the wind, red eyes deep, finally emerged uncontrollable anger.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, you are so heinous that you are unforgivable!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t answer her doubts. The anger and disgust that she shows makes Dongfang Ke''er feel a little stunned.


    "Don''t try to move your Lord!"


    The Jing sisters both drew their swords.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow slightly a wrinkly, turn a eye to see these two women, discover they two people incredibly are the strong person of the heaven way realm peak!


    The peak of the realm of heaven, this kind of strength, is enough to prove that either one of them is more powerful than the Xuji evil cattle in Yunchen mountains, but that''s just before.


    Now, in Bai Chen''s eyes, this kind of realm is nothing.


    When he came to the western regions, Bai Chen had been searching for the material of weeping soul, in order to gain the power like now.


    All efforts are rewarded!"Ha, ha, ha..." Dongfang Ke''er suddenly chuckled: "at the beginning, I could have killed you, but I didn''t give up. Now I give you the opportunity to grow up, and you want to kill me. Ha ha, it''s really ironic."


    "Don''t you die?" Bai Chen tone is still cold, colder than the polar ice.


    "Damn me? I just like you, I''ll die? Do you know how many men in the world fall in love with me, but who have I paid attention to? And you, who are favored by me, don''t feel grateful to accept it, and still love each other with Lin Mengyao, who is as weak as a mole ant all day. Am I to die or are you to die? "


    Dongfang Ke''er drinks with a thunder, and the five stars'' spiritual power fluctuates in the sky and the earth, which makes everyone''s face change dramatically.


    The momentum of the queen still makes people tremble.


    Yan Changsheng stands behind Bai Chen and finally knows that he misunderstood him.


    But he saw that the two were still facing each other. Yu Guang swept the big formation behind Dongfang Ke''er and said: "young Xia Bai, the demon recovery formation is about to be completed. You can deal with Dongfang Ke''er and let me destroy the formation."


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression a sink, really, big array is about to finish.


    "Good."


    The white Chen body shape moves, like the space move general, impressively appeared in front of the East but son.


    The wind sword passed a shadow in the void.


    Dongfang Ke''er takes back the indignation in his eyes, and the jade hand finally reaches the hilt on his waist.


    Ding!


    Two swords collide fiercely in front of two people, and a great force makes Bai Chen''s palm numb.


    Cold eyes light lift, the East can''t help but smile: "you should not know the star realm, each star gap means what, then let me tell you, come to this realm, if you still want to challenge as before, it''s just a dream!"


    [PS: today''s ten chapters have been updated. They are all from the end of the 11th national holiday to today. When you are in good condition, you will bring one more chapter to save. Without water chapter, you can still guarantee the quality of the plot! Hope to make you happy! ¡¿

 Chapter 1267

    The star realm is quite different from the previous realm. There is a huge gap between each star. Just like Dongfang Ke''er, who started the demon soul form, his strength soared to the five-star realm, which is several times stronger than before.


    Bai Chen has known this knowledge for a long time. He doesn''t need Dongfang Ke''er to teach him. As for whether he can challenge others, Bai Chen also wants to know whether he has such strength.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite. Suddenly they moved quickly and turned into two shadows. Before the green array, they made a dazzling sword shadow.


    The speed is so fast that it is difficult for people to see the action clearly, and the strength is so strong that every time there is a blast, the space will crack.


    At this time, Yan Changsheng quickly around to the East behind Ke''er, ready to destroy the array.


    But the East can son unexpectedly foot a horizontal flash, is to block in front of Yan Changsheng.


    Bai Chen and Yan Changsheng look at each other, and begin to surround the array, ready to destroy it, while Dongfang Ke''er is flashing rapidly on the array, every time they appear, they can resist the attack of Bai Chen and Yan Changsheng.


    The swift and violent action of the three strong stars made everyone dumbfounded. Even Xiao Huan and Jing''s sisters couldn''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    Lin Mengyao and others gathered in a circle, looking at the Xiaoling who was humiliated by Maorong. They were all worried.


    "Xiaoling, what else do you want to eat?" Tang Qin''s smile was as soft as a child''s.


    Smell speech, small spirit doubts of shook small head.


    It has already eaten enough. It has already eaten ten catties of beef in less than three hours.


    Ten catties of beef!


    Xiaoling looked up at these people with puzzled eyes: "why do you want me to eat?"


    "That..." Lin Mengyao farfetched smile: "for example, if you are full, do you have any feeling in your stomach?"


    "What do you feel in your stomach?" Simple Xiaoling first came to the world, but he didn''t understand the implication. He thought about it immediately and said, "I feel bloated, and my stomach is a little painful."


    "Well." Lin Mengyao''s pretty face was stiff, but he was speechless.


    Guo pangzi saw everyone''s desire to talk and stop, and finally could not help saying: "Xiaoling, we want to ask you, when can you spit out the second golden bead?"


    It''s a bit presumptuous and abrupt to put it in their hands.


    But for Xiaoling, it''s the easiest thing to understand, and he doesn''t think much about it.


    "The beads need to condense and form to spit out. I don''t know the exact time." Xiaoling''s eyes are shining.


    "You don''t know." Guo pangzi''s face sank.


    What year and month will it take?


    "Alas Helplessly looking at everyone''s dispirited appearance, the scholar''s folding fan shook and said, "don''t play your life to feed it, just let it go."


    "But brother Bai doesn''t know what''s going on now?"


    "The Lord will be fine. He will definitely stop the plan of restoring the demons. Believe me!"


    After listening to the scholar''s words, Xia Daotian, lying lazily on the grass, with a piece of grass in his mouth, said with a smile: "the military adviser is right. The boss can definitely stop Dongfang Ke''er from releasing the demon. I''ll bet a bucket of water."


    "A bucket of water?" Everyone was stunned.


    Spitting out the weed in his mouth, Xia Daotian grinned: "Hey, it means literally, if the boss can''t stop Dongfang Ke''er, I am willing to drink a bucket of water in public! I just have extraordinary confidence in my boss! "


    Chu Jun ran sits on a boulder in the distance. Seeing that those people of Chen Yao sword clan are silent one after another, she can''t help laughing coldly.


    Since Chen Yao''s Secret sentry of Jianzong found out that Xueyu was about to launch a general attack on Shengyu, Lin Mengyao was completely flustered. There must be Wan Chaoge behind the general attack of Xueyu, and I''m afraid that the plan of restoring demons will be the last fight in the battle against Shengyu.


    Although they can''t see it, they can imagine that the holy land is now in a great war.


    Therefore, they were flustered to think that Dongfang Ke''er could destroy the terror power of the hero guild alone.


    Fortunately, there is old Xia in the end or he let everyone calm down again.


    With her eyes down, Chu Jun stares at Zhu Tian Fen Yan''s sword in her hands, and has a firm belief in her eyes.


    Bai Chen, you will prevent the demon from coming into the world!


    ¡­¡­


    On the holy mountain.


    The square was in a mess. The stone pillars cracked, the buildings collapsed, and the deep earth was emitting black smoke.


    But in the square is intact, a brick and a stone have not been damaged.


    Dongfang Ke''er has made every effort to protect the magic restoration array on the square. As the light of the array becomes more and more intense, the dark black vortex of terror condenses in the sky again.


    Looking up at the endless black vortex engulfing the sky, Xiao Huan''s eyes were filled with a touch of fear.


    At that time, it witnessed the evil god torture heaven. Once that monster was born, no one can stop it in Xiuyun Empire now!Master, what should I do


    Xiao Huan''s eyes are looking at the white Chen wrapped by the two-color flame, and the small hand is pinching a burst of fierce tremor.


    Boom!


    With the rapid rolling of the two-color flame storm, the void above the array was distorted.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face is pale. As soon as the jade hand is lifted, a light wall once again resists the pressure of chaos Shengyan and rosefinch Shengyan.


    Bai Chen now comes to the star realm. The power of the two kinds of flames is obviously strengthened, which makes the powerful Dongfang Ke''er feel very difficult.


    Of course, it''s not easy for her to protect the enchantment array like this and face the surprise attack of two powerful stars at the same time.


    "Bai Chen!" Yan Changsheng suddenly looks at Bai Chen.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen understood his meaning, body shape suddenly backward a twinkle.


    Seeing this, Dong Fang Ke''er''s eyebrows frowned.


    Yan Changsheng suddenly rushes in, and his whole body is full of spirit power, attacking Dongfang Ke''er all the way.


    And the white Chen is also taking advantage of this time to suddenly erect the wind divine sword.


    At that time, a green and black ring of fire spread rapidly from Baichen''s feet. The terrible heat wave burned the sky, forming a two-color ring of fire.


    At that time, one after another two-color flying swords will emerge one by one in the surging air. Within a moment, there will be millions of them.


    Millions of two-color flying swords fly into the sky, gorgeous as two-color rain forest, which makes the holy mountain people''s eyes dull.


    "So you want Bai Chen to play his card!" Dongfang Ke''er finally wakes up.


    Hearing the words, Yan Changsheng''s old face wrinkled and stretched out a plain smile: "I''m just a little curious. Bai Chen, with his powerful trump card, was able to defeat tiandaojing with the strength of xinghaijing. Now, how much can he do?"


    Yan Changsheng has never seen Bai Chen''s card, but now he trusts him so much, relying on his vision and intuition!


    When the million flying swords were suspended, the chilling energy from the deep sky also made Yan Changsheng smile.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s face was completely gloomy.

 Chapter 1268

    With one palm, he looks up at the flying sword that twinkles like stars in the sky. A pair of eyes bend in the autumn water, turning the invisible streamer.


    Pop!


    See the East can son hands suddenly buckle together, a strange fingerprints instant condensation.


    At this moment, Yan Changsheng''s face was heavy. He felt that there was a tenacious vitality, which spread rapidly in the deep of the earth.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the ground around the square burst, a gradually thicker vine, twisting the clear lines, burst out of the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    Then, countless huge trees broke through the ground from all directions. In the blink of an eye, they formed a messy giant tree and flew to the sky.


    This kind of speed is similar to Dongfang Ke''er''s previous jade finger strike. Even Yan Changsheng didn''t have time to respond, so he was entangled in the huge forest by those difficult vines.


    "What


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a change, and in his line of sight, that rapid expansion of towering ancient tree, already had more than ten vines to attack toward his direction quickly.


    Such swift and violent attack, although be caught easily in the white Chen that chaos ghost pupil, but his body, but can''t do the same quick quick quick reaction.


    All of a sudden, the ancient trees connected with Yan Changsheng and Bai Chen. At last, they went straight to the dense forest, which made people scared.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Small illusion startled eyes round stare, in the face of the rapid expansion of the giant tree, can not help but fly backward.


    In these thick branches, it can feel a very terrible breath.


    The body is entangled by the giant tree and can''t move. Bai Chen''s spirit skill is interrupted instantly.


    Looking at the millions of flying swords in the sky, which are hard to form, vanish again, the people in the Holy Land show a touch of despair one after another.


    "Well


    Seeing that the formation was about to be completed, Yan Changsheng struggled as hard as he could, but the vines and branches entangled him so tightly that he was extremely firm.


    "Hum, old man Guangming, don''t waste your efforts. You mortals can''t fight me!" Dongfang Ke''er wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his pale face showed a touch of coldness and pride.


    "Lord of God, you are the best in the world Jing''s brothers and sisters looked at each other, surprised, and knelt respectfully in the air.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huan looks at the headless corpse of Hua Dounan in the distance sadly, and finally he can only kneel down the same way.


    High above, white Chen didn''t struggle, still keep calm, a pair of cold eyes of overlooking, fall into the eyes of Oriental Ke''er, let her move a smile: "white Chen, you finally give up?"


    "Give up?"


    Dongfang Ke''er closed his eyes with a smile in his mouth.


    Just when Dongfang Ke''er is ready to continue to ridicule, a black flame storm suddenly appears around Bai Chen. The fire is more fierce than before. In an instant, the fire is terrible.


    The sudden appearance of the black fire storm and the terrible high temperature caused the distant spectators to retreat quickly, but no matter how far they retreat, they are still under the stagnant heat wave.


    "Well!"


    Under the terrible high temperature, the towering ancient trees curled up quickly, and Dongfang Ke''er was even more attacked. He couldn''t help bleeding and his face turned pale.


    This is the first time for Dongfang Ke''er to vomit blood. When she can see the powerful Queen vomit blood, those people in the holy land also show their expectation.


    Who would have thought that Baichen, the evil emperor from the southern regions of the mainland, would become the last dawn of the western regions!


    Deep in the black storm, Yan Changsheng''s spiritual power of protecting his body was almost exhausted by the burning pain of tearing his heart. However, when he saw that the cyan array in front of him was getting brighter, he couldn''t help but raise his head and yell: "Bai Chen, hurry up, the heaven of torture is coming out!"


    "I know...!"


    Bai Chen also knows that time is pressing, but Dongfang Ke''er''s move is not an ordinary wood spirit skill, it''s the power of God!


    He doesn''t know why Dongfang Ke''er is the royal blood of Xinglan temple, and he doesn''t have the heart to consider so much now. If Xing Nai comes out, it''s bad.


    Think of this, white Chen''s facial expression suddenly a sink, control black fire storm with all one''s strength, continue to burn the huge tree of the whole sky.


    Now, Baichen and Dongfang Ke''er are in the final fight. They are all trying their best to make everyone dumbfounded.


    "Who on earth is this man? Why can he fight with the Lord so far...!" Jing Haiqing''s eyes are wide open. She looks at the black robe figure in the dark fire storm with disbelief. Deep fear emerges in her eyes.


    Yan Changsheng has already gained a lot of insight. The two-star realm is far more shocking than the five-star realm!


    "I''m afraid it''s going against heaven!"


    After the shock, Yan Changsheng finally blurted out his words.


    "Bai Chen! You''re not going to ruin my plan to recover Dongfang Ke''er''s spiritual power is almost exhausted, and he is still shaking his delicate body to instill the last spiritual power.In the black fire, Bai Chen also yelled: "Gu Chang''s hatred, blind green and Yiyi have so many companions'' hatred, I must let you pay with blood! Dongfang Ke''er, accept fate --! "


    The fierce black fire storm expanded several times again in the blink of an eye, and the terrible heat wave finally burned the huge towering ancient trees to ashes scattered in the cold wind.


    In order to protect Yan Changsheng from being affected by the black fire storm, Bai Chen deliberately controls the fire so that the energy of the fire around Yan Changsheng gradually weakens.


    But even so, Yan Changsheng was still injured by the black fire.


    Today''s white Chen, chaos Saint Yan has been powerful to reborn, so the power of terror, even if it is as strong as the East can''t help but fear in the heart.


    However, just as the giant trees turn to ashes and fly all over the sky, the whole holy mountain suddenly trembles!


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    The big blue formation finally sent out a soaring green awn, which directly attacked the black whirlpool in the sky.


    At this moment, the huge vortex, more rapid rotation, terrible rotation speed, as if the whole sky has been twisted into a tear of darkness.


    Boom!!


    A roar resounds through the sky. From the center of the whirling black vortex, a black light suddenly falls down and shoots straight into the distant desert.


    At that time, an extremely powerful wave of energy quickly diffused from the foot of the holy mountain, which made the faces of Bai Chen and Yan Changsheng sink to the extreme.


    "Xingtian The breath of the devil... "


    Feel this abnormal terror and familiar energy fluctuation, white Chen half open mouth, finally a exclamation.

 Chapter 1269

    At the foot of the mountain, a black column of air, straight into the sky, broke into the sky and formed the endless darkness covering the night sky.


    However, such a vision of heaven is just beginning to appear!


    Within a moment, the earth and even the whole vast and boundless desert trembled violently.


    The roar surged under the desert, and the thunder howled from the darkness of the sky.


    Heaven and earth, looking at all the world, seems to be shaking in this terrible energy wave.


    White Chen red eyes slightly lift, dark red eyes gradually shrink, only in the direction of the downhill, a man in white with strong black smoke, is slowly walking towards this side.


    "Isn''t that the master of Shaoyu! Master Shaoyu is still alive


    Seeing this, an elder in the crowd was overjoyed and ran to the hundred Li Tianyi.


    However, Yan Changsheng could not help roaring: "don''t go there! That''s not Tianyi any more! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Yan Changsheng''s exclamation, all the people in the Holy Land suddenly turned back. The elder who ran to the Holy Land didn''t know what was going on. His body was twisted into a blood mist and scattered in the wind.


    "Here it is


    Seeing the miserable death of the elder, the people in the holy land immediately panicked.


    In front of them is a hundred Li Tianyi, who is moving slowly towards them. Behind them is Dongfang Ke''er with arms around his chest.


    "Help --"


    a person, in a panic, jumped directly from the nearby cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, others are even more flustered. You know, the person who just jumped down is just a beginning spirit, and the top of the holy mountain is at least one kilometer from the bottom of the mountain.


    "Ha ha ha! See, this is the God of torture. All of you are going to die without a burial place! "


    Dongfang Ke''er, pale and ferocious, laughs like a madman. His laughter is like the resentment of Jiuyou mansion, which makes those people with palpitations even more desperate.


    "Bai Chen, take your companion with you. Leave here and never come back!"


    Yan Changsheng suddenly raised his head with a touch of expectation in his old eyes.


    He looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, including his infinite expectations for Bai Chen.


    He had never known each other, but he was able to trust each other. Only now did Bai Chen know that the elder Guangming, whom the world admired, was such a simple person.


    The palm clenched the wind god sword, white Chen vision coldly looked at that torture day evil spirit, not willing to bite teeth.


    At that time, he sent Xingtian to the ground with one hand. Now, the demon has become a thorny existence for him.


    It''s really 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, Fengshui turns.


    As soon as Bai Chen came out of Xumi space, he rushed to the battlefield. He didn''t have time to look at the nebula in the deep of the sea. He didn''t even have time to see the deep of the sea and get more powerful melanin.


    It''s really unwise to fight now!


    Seeing that Bai Chen is still hesitating, Yan Changsheng slowly spits out a foul breath: "master Bai, today''s holy land is going to be destroyed in my hands. I''m really ashamed of my ancestors. However, compared with the holy land, what I care more about is the people in the world. If I really can''t defeat it, you are the only hope."


    Yan Changsheng finished his last words, staring at the coming hundred Li Tianyi with tearful eyes, and finally flashed away.


    See this scene, white Chen finally no longer hesitates, turn over body to come a few twinkle, will faint past of have no intention etc., all with crack empty array received in sleeve.


    At this time, the East but son is suddenly turn head, anger points to the direction of white Chen: "don''t let him escape! Kill him


    This is the first time that Dongfang Ke''er has really killed Bai Chen.


    Just because Bai Chen has gained the power that she is afraid of.


    "Yes, sir


    Jinghaichuan and jinghaiqing Gongsheng should, both in front of the white Chen.


    Looking up at the gloomy twin sister, Bai Chen put the wind sword into the scabbard, disdaining a cold hum: "with you, also want to stop me?"


    "Don''t be too wild! Your psychic power is exhausted


    The grumpy Jing Haiqing, as soon as she stretches her arms, turns into a glow, rushing towards Bai Chen.


    See this woman unexpectedly don''t listen to advise, white Chen helplessly smile, at that long sword stab to come, the foot moment a horizontal move.


    A shadow passed, Jing Haiqing directly penetrated, but it was Bai Chen''s shadow.


    After flashing to Jing Haiqing, Bai Chen doesn''t look at her, and bumps her elbow down.


    Bang!


    Jing Haiqing howled and fell down.


    See, then rushed to jinghaichuan, a quick brake, full of horror stopped in mid air.


    Bai Chen is a real star now. No matter how tired he is, he won''t easily lose to the people in heaven.


    A move frightens this pair of sister flowers, white Chen palm in the air a pull, a square dark space crack, is in the East Ke Er dull eyes, suddenly appear.Looking at the sharp space crack, Dongfang Ke''er stepped back two steps unbelievably, as if he saw something terrible. He almost tripped over the stone behind him.


    "Dongfang Ke''er..."


    Bai Chen stares at Dong Fang Ke Er''s pale pretty face and says coldly: "wash your neck. I''ll do it myself Kill you


    Finally, he took a look at Yan Changsheng''s back in the distance, and Bai Chen''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Elder Guangming is the guardian God of the holy land. Now the Lord of the little holy land has become a god of torture. He will choose the most extreme way to solve the war.


    Slowly take back the vision, white Chen no longer have any hesitation, the sole of the foot step into the dark space, cracks disappear again.


    "He Run away Jing Haichuan seemed relieved and muttered to himself.


    But Dongfang Ke''er trembled because of anger.


    Before, she only wanted to get Bai Chen''s heart. After all, Bai Chen was the only man in the world who could move her.


    Now, she doesn''t think so.


    If he didn''t have her in his heart, she would have dug that heart.


    Boom -


    when Dongfang Ke''er was angry, a storm of heaven and earth energy, which was enough to make her palpitate, suddenly came from the distance.


    "What --!"


    Feeling this irresistible energy storm, Dongfang Ke''er was frightened.


    With tears in his eyes, Yan Changsheng looks at the hundred Li Tianyi, who is full of black smoke, and finally closes his eyes in despair.


    "Lord Shouzhi, the afterlife Goodbye. "


    In order to protect the world of Xiuyun Empire, Yan Changsheng finally burst out at the last moment.


    As if he had known his thoughts for a long time, tens of thousands of people in the holy land also wept with joy at this moment. Like Yan Changsheng, they closed their eyes in despair.


    Go to the yellow spring with one mind!

 Chapter 1270

    Deep in the desert, the boundless energy storm will raise the huge waves of yellow sand, and the devastating atmosphere will roll the world.


    Yellow sand into the sea of clouds, the soul long Qi Qi.


    Such a catastrophe of heaven and earth announced that the holy land, one of the four God veins standing at the beginning of heaven and earth, finally disappeared completely on the Xinglan continent.


    Outside the huge storm, a dark crack suddenly tears, and Dongfang Ke''er suddenly emerges with Jing''s brother and sister, Xiao Huan and Xing Tian.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Dongfang Ke''er coughs up a few mouthfuls of blood and stains the gravel under her feet. Seeing this, the Jing brothers and sisters quickly come forward to help her.


    Looking at Dongfang Ke''er, Jing Haichuan said: "Lord, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Dongfang Ke''er breathed slowly, his eyes were full of horror, staring at the endless storm in the sky, and could not help sighing: "stupid Yan Changsheng, do you think self explosion can destroy my Xingtian?"


    Xiaohuan stands behind Dongfang Ke''er and looks up at Xingtian with a silent face. He wants to tell it that he revived it.


    However, when Xiaohuan is ready to summon up the courage to be the master of Xingtian, Xingtian suddenly lowers his head to Dongfang Ke''er: "master."


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, Xiaohuan suddenly froze in the same place. Why didn''t Dongfang Ke''er say anything? Xingtian would regard her as the master?


    What on earth did she do?


    Hearing Xingtian''s respectful and hoarse voice, Dongfang Ke''er turned around, and her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness: "dear, is your injury OK?"


    In the face of Dongfang Ke''er''s inquiry, Xing Tian, with fierce eyes, had a faint blush on his face: "ah, I''m afraid It''s going to take a while to recover. "


    Appearance is the appearance of Baili Tianyi, and voice is the voice of Baili Tianyi.


    But his manner, tone, all changed, became extremely indifferent.


    Xiaohuan knows that this is because the soul of Baili Tianyi has already died out. Now in this body, it is the soul of the God of torture!


    "Well, you can take care of yourself for a while. Anyway, the holy land no longer exists. Old man Guangming is dead. Next, as long as you kill Bai Chen, I will be the real emperor of the western regions of the mainland."


    Dongfang Ke''er gently raises her neck and holds her hand toward the sky, as if the starry sky had already fallen into her palm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinzhu Jinzhu Jinzhu..."


    Guo pangzi stares at Xiaoling for a while, but Xiaoling doesn''t know what he wants to express at all, and still looks at him in surprise.


    In the main hall of chenyao Jianzong, more than ten people are looking forward to it day and night. They are looking forward to Xiaoling''s early ovulation, just like farmers are looking forward to hen laying eggs. Chickens are not in a hurry and people are in a hurry.


    Wu''s, a burst of cool breeze blows, the space outside the main hall door, suddenly be torn open a long hole, immediately white Chen with no intention etc., is to walk out from among them.


    Seeing the comer, everyone of chenyao sword sect was very happy.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter?" Lin Mengyao asked.


    Looking at the crowd around, Bai Chen''s face is a little ugly.


    Seeing this, the scholar''s eyelids jumped: "suzerain, what''s wrong with the holy land?"


    Facing the eyes, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said indifferently: "Holy Land It doesn''t exist anymore. "


    A simple sentence, let all people Leng in situ, even Chu junran, also because of this and heart tremble.


    One of the four spirits founded by the white tiger emperor, just perished?


    Bai Chen takes back his mind and looks at the scholar: "now is not the time for chatting. He orders us to go down and gather in front of the door. We will leave Zhengzhou overnight."


    "Withdraw from Zhengzhou? What about our hard-working industry? " Jing Yuan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyes gradually sharp: "temporary evacuation, just to keep Zhengzhou people''s safety, we don''t ask, do as I say."


    "Yes


    Seeing that Bai Chen was so dignified, everyone went out one after another.


    White Chen quickly walk two steps, came to the small spirit in front of, half squat down body, palm light press its forehead: "small spirit, I take you to a new place good?"


    "Good!" The small work properly mouth vomits a person speech, hurriedly jumped to the white Chen''s shoulder.


    Back to the body, white Chen also put the palm on Lin Mengyao''s forehead, pet drowned knead: "silly girl, suddenly want to leave here, very reluctant?"


    "This is our home that we managed so hard. But brother Bai, your decision is always right. I will listen to you."


    "Good."


    Soon, tens of thousands of people of chenyao sword clan left Zhengzhou with Bai Chen.


    This time, he really moved his clan. Even his maid, servants and even shop assistants took them with him.


    From the elder of the clan to the shopkeeper of a shop, it takes time to cultivate.As long as the staff is ready, it doesn''t matter if the shop is closed for a few months, and then he will make a comeback.


    The road faces the sky, and the cars and horses are like dragons.


    Xiaoya strides beside Baichen, eating roast duck in one hand and holding a pot of wine in the other. It''s called a natural and unrestrained person.


    Looking up at the vast grassland, Xiaoya couldn''t help looking up curiously: "big brother, where are we going? This is not the direction of the Liqin mountains!"


    "Of course not. I''m going to take you to a new place, which will be my new residence of chenyao sword clan."


    "New mansion?"


    People were shocked at the news.


    This matter white Chen but never said with them, even dream remote and scholar, at the moment is also a face ignorant force.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin took two quick steps to the left and right sides of Bai Chen.


    They secretly slant a head, see white Chen this one face light smile of appearance, can''t help but have to curl to curl a mouth, slowed down a pace again.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to say, other people are anxious to dry stare.


    All the way to the East, they have come to the depth of the grassland.


    This is an endless grassland, located in the southeast of Zhengzhou, not connected with the southwest of the Liqin mountains.


    Moreover, the grassland is extremely vast, and it is too far away from the river, which makes the grass on the grassland look like playing.


    As a result, the species and number of animals here are extremely rare, attracting neither people nor hunters, which is almost the same as the deserted land.


    White Chen lifts an eye to look at the sky color of one eye gradually bright, the footstep of the front row, finally stopped.


    "Here it is."


    White Chen turns over body, blurts out words, let those people behind, immediately stiff chin.


    Here we are?


    Here?


    "Are you going to build a new mansion on this semi barren grassland?" Ye Suo''s face is muddled to force of looking at white Chen, can''t help but open mouth to ask a way.

 Chapter 1271

    On the absurd grassland, people of chenyao sword sect all have a dull look. Let''s not say how difficult it is to build a new mansion. Is it necessary to build such a place where birds don''t shit?


    All the sight, with a cavity puzzling, all gathered in Bai Chen''s body.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, didn''t explain what, he just walked a few circles around here, seem to be inspecting what.


    Seeing this, Guo puzzling scratched his head: "what''s the boss doing here?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just watch." Yang Qiuyu speechless with the elbow against Guo fatty once.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even the scholar can''t understand why Bai Chen wants to live in such a place.


    And they don''t even have tools. Do they want tens of thousands of people to build walls here with mud in their hands?


    Lord, what are you doing


    In the scholar''s puzzled eyes, Bai Chen squats down, Leng Jun''s side face appears a smile.


    The palm lightly presses on the ground, white Chen''s eyes, suddenly produced a change.


    As he concentrated his eyes and gathered Qi, a huge wave of spiritual power swept the whole sky in an instant.


    The sky began to darken, and there was a loud rumble from deep in the earth. People stepped on the earth shaking violently and held it steady or fell down one after another.


    For this unprecedented vast fluctuation of spiritual power, people were not only shocked, but also full of joy. It was a chance for them to follow such a powerful and terrifying patriarch.


    "This is Is it the starry realm? " Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen''s back and asks bitterly.


    "Well, star realm, two stars!"


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone numb. Even Chu junran is stunned.


    In a short period of two months, I jumped into the star realm from the sea of eight stars, and it was still two stars!


    What is Xumi space, and why is the cultivation of weeping soul so terrible?


    Bai Chen keeps the posture of holding the earth in one hand and has been instilling a steady stream of spiritual power into the deep earth. He is like a star with great energy. He instills spiritual power from early morning until dark. He has not seen any fatigue all day.


    This kind of feeling is like his spiritual power is inexhaustible.


    Feeling the ground under her feet, Chu Jun was shocked: "I''ve heard qinglao say that those who are strong in the star realm can create their own space. Are you creating space?"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head: "although creating space is the sign of star realm, this process is extremely tedious. Even if I don''t have a hundred and eighty years, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Speaking of this, a radian appears in the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth. Xuanlao, the master who only has the realm of heaven, creates a space for him to practice in seclusion.


    Although this process took him hundreds of years, it has to be said that he is the first person in Xinglan land to create space with the strength of tiandaojing!


    Xuanlao, I will send someone to send you one when there is extra golden bead. I hope this golden bead can change your blood and make you smooth on the road of cultivation


    Heart silently a read, white Chen slowly raised palm.


    "All right."


    Bai Chen clapped his hands and looked back at Chu junran: "I''m not creating space. I''m opening up real space and building a palace underground. In this way, I save a lot of manpower."


    "Open up real space? Is it up to you to build an underground palace? How can it be


    Hearing Chu junran''s surprise, Bai Chen smiles and says nothing more.


    This kind of ability is really beyond the ability of the star realm. Even Dongfang Ke''er can''t be able to build an underground palace.


    But Bai Chen is different. He was troublesome in his previous life, so he created a way to open up the real space, which can be said to be the only existence in the star continent.


    So not to mention the star realm, even the mainland''s top powers above the stars can''t do what he is doing now.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Bai Chen stepped on a lawn, he suddenly sank down, just like a black black hole in the middle of winter, appearing in the sight of everyone.


    This black lacquer hole is only about half a meter in diameter. It''s really hard to be found on the grassland, but it''s more wrong for people to go down through this hole.


    Bai Chen mysteriously turns around and makes a wink at Lin Mengyao. He goes straight to the cave.


    Seeing this, we all followed up with apprehension.


    This narrow cave, slanting to the depths of the earth has been spread, with Bai Chen this leisurely pace, walked about an hour, finally came to an open place.


    It''s thousands of meters underground, surrounded by stone walls. Bai Chen is thousands of meters underground. It''s a huge space in the boulders.


    However, although the space is large, but after all, there is nothing, stone walls everywhere, it seems bare.All the people behind chenyao sword clan finally came here. They were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths when they looked at the space like a huge ancient tomb.


    The degree of emptiness here has been extending forward, which is amazing.


    The scholar looked at the deepest place from a distance. If you count it up, at least three or four hundred other gardens can be built here, especially the endless front, which extends longitudinally, and is even broader than ordinary towns.


    "Bai Chen, what is your ability..."


    Chu Jun''s eyes were startled and she couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Chen smiles and says, "don''t be so surprised. It''s just my ability to study casually when I was bored. It''s just digging the underground palace. It''s nothing special."


    "Isn''t that special? Who else in the world can have your strength


    It''s not polite to say that this is the ability to transcend the star realm!


    Of course, this kind of ability has nothing to do with fighting, so no one is free to study this kind of ability.


    "All right, Jingyuan, tell us to go down and put up the tents. Let''s live here for the time being. When we kill Wanchao Pavilion, we''ll recruit construction workers to transform it into a real underground palace."


    "Good!"


    Tens of thousands of people should drink in unison, which reverberates in the narrow space, mixed with infinite worship and respect for Bai Chen, the magical patriarch.


    After the people of chenyao sword sect settled down one after another, Bai Chen came to the deepest place with the backbone staff, Chu junran and Wu Xin.


    The deepest part of this underground palace is the area that only the high-level clerks of the clan can set foot in, and this is also the place where Bai Chen can speak freely.


    Because of a wall, so no one disturb.


    PS: just like yesterday, first pass five chapters. After a while, these five chapters come out, and then upload five chapters. Today, it''s still ten o''clock! For everyone''s happiness, I fight! ¡¿

 Chapter 1272

    Bai Chen comes here and closes the stone wall behind him. Then he patiently tells what happened in the holy land.


    At last, Guo pangzi stood up and exclaimed, "do you mean Xingtian has been resurrected?"


    "Calm down." Bai Chen speechless raised his eyes and looked at Guo pangzi: "Xingtian is really strong, and it should have reached the peak of the star realm, but it doesn''t mean that we have no chance at all. The cultivation of weeping soul is just the beginning. This little spirit has mutated. There will be more surprises waiting for us. "


    "What? It''s the pinnacle of the stars Guo pangzi suddenly had no pressure at all. He sat down cross legged and said with a smile, "then don''t panic. Boss, you can fight in a big way all the time. Killing it is just a small test."


    "Poof!"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to gush out: "fat man, the star realm is already different, don''t say it''s torture, even if the East can''t, now it''s a little tricky for me."


    "Ah


    Guo pangzi''s eyes glared and he was speechless.


    "Brother Bai, you left in such a hurry last time. You didn''t practice much. Even if you didn''t fight Dongfang Ke''er in the holy land, it''s normal. Don''t lose heart. I have confidence in you!"


    Smell speech, white Chen smile at Lin Mengyao, calmly way: "I also think so ~ so in a moment I will start to concentrate on cultivation, and you continue to wait for the little spirit spit the golden bead, two more places, I''m ready to give no heart one, the remaining one golden bead is temporarily reserved, wait for later use."


    "Good!"


    They all spoke in unison.


    Without hearing her name, Chu junran frowned: "Bai Chen, did you tell me to give me a golden bead?"


    This words a, all people''s eyes all oddly fell on this day Feng''s body.


    Before, Bai Chen said that the opportunity of weeping soul cultivation also has her share. At that time, she was not proud. Now, after seeing Bai Chen''s promotion, she was moved.


    Chu junran''s pretty face flushes with the eyes, and she still stares at Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen gets up languidly, and when she walks by Chu junran''s side, she presses her palm on her fragrant shoulder.


    "Fool, said to have you, certainly have you!"


    Speechless shook his head, white Chen straight to front stone wall walk.


    Palm a lift, that stone wall uncanny of open a son, after waiting for white Chen to walk in, the stone wall restored the original state again.


    Seeing that Chu junran''s cold face was blushing, Xiao you looked at Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin strangely, then looked at the old cute beside him.


    When the crowd was silent, old cute suddenly said, "is your master a big pig''s hoof?"


    "Hello --" Xiao you''s scalp is numb. He quickly covers the old cute and stares at it angrily: "don''t talk about it. Master is single-minded enough!"


    Say this words, in fact Chen Yao sword clan''s person also all understand.


    Bai Chen is handsome, domineering, free and easy-going, and rare in the world. He is extremely smart and low-key.


    Such an excellent man is bound to attract the attention of some women, not to mention Qin Yueli, Zishan and Zhou qinger before him. Even today''s Dongfang Ke''er, the Queen''s general existence, is not worshipped under Bai Chen''s black robe.


    However, Bai Chen turns their good intentions away from the door. Although it''s a pity, it also proves that Bai Chen is not a promiscuous person.


    He and Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin know each other and spend too much time together. He and Chu junran have gone through life and death together for many times, and he owes her kindness again and again. Therefore, for the three of them, Bai Chen will only choose one, two or three, and should not be associated with old cute''s "big pig hoof".


    The so-called big pig hoof, that is to see a love, every woman will stay, like to accept, do not like their own, as long as you look good, but also forced to twist over.


    Bai Chen is not such a man!


    Because of old cute''s words, Chu junran came to an empty space unnaturally and closed her eyes with breath holding. The others were staring at Xiaoling with complicated eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Inside the stone wall.


    Bai Chen deliberately creates this secret chamber to facilitate his cultivation.


    After training in Xumi''s secret place, he even crossed the peak of Xinghai and Tiandao, and was lucky to avoid two natural disasters. However, he was very curious whether the current space of knowing the sea could open up a new nebula.


    Last time he and East can son final contest, didn''t take that woman, let him in the heart faint unwilling.


    So now he has to do everything that should be prepared, and then maximize his strength, and then go to the woman to fight.


    In the end, which is better and which is weaker, and whether we can carry out leapfrog challenge in the star realm, we have to try before we know!


    Bai Chen, sitting with his knees crossed, took a deep breath of the cold air of the forest thousands of meters underground, and then gradually closed his eyes.


    With the divine consciousness stepping into the sea of consciousness, a warm current comes, which makes Bai Chen''s soul tremble."What''s going on here?"


    The divine consciousness turns into a transparent human form. Bai Chen raises his eyes and sees that the sea has changed.


    In the past, there were many nebulae, even if they had already taken out their skills and skills, they would appear there and continue to shine in a pure white nebular state.


    But now, if you look around, there are only two nebulae left, which are very bright and have two directions.


    The nebula on the left is golden, the nebula on the right is red, and it''s surrounded by strange lightning.


    With the perception of his soul, Bai Chen is sure that the red nebula is extremely violent, which is not what he can set foot in now.


    Perhaps, in the red nebula, there is the highest treasure of his previous life!


    "It seems that it''s hard to set foot there without going back to the peak of that year."


    Bai Chen''s divine consciousness treads on the sea void, grins bitterly, and immediately puts his eyes on the golden nebula.


    This nebula has obviously calmed down a lot. Since Bai Chen''s divine consciousness came here, it has become extremely docile, as if waiting for his master''s coming. There is an indescribable call.


    "I have come to the realm of stars. What will be here..."


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and went straight to the golden nebula.


    From rebirth to Yancheng, after six years, he finally came from a small initial spiritual realm to a star realm that can be regarded as super strong in the mainland. In this process, there are countless bitterness, among which the most tormenting one is the nebulae that need to be promoted to open one by one in the deep sea of knowledge, and the chaotic holy flame that is hard to touch behind the nebulae.


    "Why do I know that all the things that should belong to me in the sea are imprisoned, and my incomplete memory makes me headache when I think about them? This feeling is like an instinctive defense. Can we say When I was dying in my previous life, what special sealing technique did I get? "

 Chapter 1273

    Now Bai Chen''s mind is in a mess. He vaguely remembers that he was attacked by the Dragon slaughtering formation of the anti tuluo River, but the ancient emperor Xingchen formation of the Xingchen Pavilion fought against him. Now he feels inexplicably that he was under some extraordinary seal, which led to all the East and West in the deep sea of knowledge becoming nebulae.


    "What evil did I do in my previous life..."


    Covering his dizzy head, Bai Chen has come to the deepest part of the golden Nebula unconsciously.


    There is only one book here, shining with a touch of golden light, suspended in mid air.


    Looking at that simple book, a sense of inexplicable familiarity wandered in itself.


    This familiarity has penetrated into the soul.


    "I''m afraid this is the most important treasure in my previous life."


    Bai Chen slowly stretched out his hand and shook the book in his hand.


    The line of sight falls toward the top, white Chen''s eyes, instant fierce change.


    All things!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little black dragon, it''s your card. Do you really want to give it to me?" A woman with a cat like face, sitting under the starry night sky, grilling fish on the campfire with an iron bar in one hand and a book in the other, looks at herself with wet eyes.


    "Ah, now that the wasteland is not peaceful, I can rest assured that you have more ability to protect yourself."


    "What do you mean, I can''t beat those damn dragons? Don''t forget, I''m the strongest Warcraft in the world


    "Fool, if you want to take it, you can take it. Don''t think that if you are dominating in the world of Warcraft, you can rush across the wasteland. It''s not as simple as you think!"


    "Yes, this is the territory of the Qing emperor. I know it, I know it!" The cat girl turned her lips disapprovingly, suddenly raised her face, looked forward and asked, "little black dragon, who is stronger between you and the green emperor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little black dragon was silent for a long time, and his eyes were burning: "I don''t know."


    "Then you didn''t want to compete?"


    "How can we compete? Ah... " The little black dragon smiles and bows helplessly.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more about this problem, the cat girl awkwardly took a mouthful of fragrant fish and waved her hand: "OK, OK, don''t worry about this problem. But even if you give me all kinds of things now, I''m afraid that with my ability, I can only practice the first two moves at most? "


    Smell speech, small black dragon raises a head, a face defiant smile way: "two styles, enough you dominate the whole continent!"


    "Hey, with you and the Qing emperor, who dares to say that he dominates the mainland ~"


    "kitty, do you have to compare with us?"


    "What little cat, no big or small, I''ve told you several times that I want to be called cat ~ emperor ~ sister ~ sister!" The cat girl stood up and glared angrily.


    Little black dragon raised his head in amazement and saw her face red. After a long silence, he finally shook his head helplessly: "it''s little cat


    Word by word, fell into the ears of cat emperor, let her immediately blow hair, can''t help but raise a foot sweep, is directly tear void, hard kick to little black dragon''s face.


    The sky is full of stars. Under the fluctuation of two fierce collisions, they suddenly lose their color. It seems that the whole world will be torn by them


    But how long, the tremor of the earth gradually subsided, and the sky became clear.


    With one hand, the cat emperor''s hands were pressed behind her. The little black dragon leaned up to her side face and said in a soft voice, "how about it? Do you still fight?"


    "You! So close to me, do you want to take advantage of me? "


    "Well." As soon as the palm of his hand was loosened, he looked at the cat emperor. He quickly stepped forward, turned around and hit again. Little black dragon caught her fist silently: "little cat, do you have any advantage for me?"


    "Don''t be rude to your sister!" The cat emperor''s face sank.


    "I see." Release the palm again, small black dragon suddenly face serious look to cat Emperor: "elder sister, no matter what danger you encounter in the future, I will guard by your side, protect you all the life!"


    Suddenly serious oath, let originally also want to continue to attack his cat emperor, instant Zheng in place.


    Close at hand, the cat emperor looked directly at the dark red eyes of the little black dragon, and their breathing was very anxious.


    A moment later, the cat emperor raised his hand and patted little black dragon''s head with pride: "silly brother, I will say that no matter what kind of danger you will encounter in the future, my sister will spare no effort to protect you and protect you for the rest of your life!"


    One dragon and one cat, finally smile at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s eyes are dull looking at the books in his hands. Tears can''t stop flowing from his eyes. Finally, the words fall into his half open mouth.


    It''s not bitter.


    But it''s a little sour.


    As if let his heart, ache!


    The existence that can let Bai Chen shed tears, to him, mean what, afraid only he knows.


    "Little Cat Sister? "To now, Bai Chen finally remembered that his previous life was not alone.


    He has a relative, a relative who has been with him for tens of thousands of years, just the two of them, who have always been together in the wasteland.


    "Er...!"


    Originally want to continue to recall about the memory of cat emperor, but deep in my mind again came the terrible pain, let Bai Chen face a draw, quickly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a mountain far away from Xiuyun Empire, the cat emperor quietly closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes. At that time, a terrible wave of energy suddenly surged out of her body, making Haotian, who was practicing cross legged in the distance, suddenly surprised.


    "Sister maodi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Haotian''s figure, like a blink, appeared beside the cat emperor.


    Eyebrow twist a cluster of doubts, the cat emperor blankly shook his head: "nothing, I just feel that the heart suddenly a bit chaotic."


    Seeing this, Haotian''s indifferent eyes flickered with a touch of worry: "are you thinking about the God of destruction again? Or "Luoxi?"


    "No, I''m fine. Concentrate on your cultivation and don''t let me down!"


    "Yes."


    Haotian takes back his eyes and goes back to the original place to cross his knees to practice. The water grain like spiritual power on his body twinkles with light fluorescence.


    "I was just What''s the matter? "


    Cat emperor looked down at his palm, brow twist out a doubt.


    Painstakingly thought fruitless, she shook her head hard, and continued to lean on her chin to look at Haotian.


    "Xiao Haotian, your talent is really terrible. My sister will depend on you in the future."


    Hearing emperor cat mumbling to himself, Haotian closed his eyes and suddenly said, "don''t worry, I''m not Luoxi. I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing the name of Luoxi, the cat emperor''s eyes were extremely sharp for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a day tens of thousands of years ago, and it was such a peak.


    The cat emperor sat bored under the tree, his palms fiddling with his crazy hair.


    Crazy head pillow cat emperor''s leg, eyes closed leisurely appearance, completely can not see the terror of destruction god.


    Not far in front of them, Luoxi was bending his knees and closing his eyes, practicing some strange spiritual skill.


    Looking at Luo Xi''s ferocious jumping spirit power, the cat emperor angrily scolded: "Why are you so stupid? They all said to calm down. The best is like water. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I I''m trying! "


    Luo Xi clenched his teeth and trembled all over. His pale face became more ferocious.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor patted his forehead in chagrin and looked down at the Madman: "where do you say you picked up such a stupid apprentice? His talent will throw your face to the wasteland sooner or later!"


    The cat emperor said this with a loud voice, and the ferocious face of Luoxi also showed a trace of poison resentment.


    Smell speech, crazy still closed his eyes, cold face, gradually emerged a touch of arrogance: "will a scrap hand tune into one of the strongest in the world, such a challenge is not very interesting?"


    "Yes, you''d better shut up!"


    The palm covers on crazy mouth, cat emperor helplessly raises an eye, she and crazy but want to overturn the whole continent, carrying such a weak chicken oil bottle, always not very convenient.


    "Luoxi, crazy and I will teach you well, but don''t let us down!" Pure cat emperor, a face of resentment.


    But she did not know that her performance had already planted the seeds of hatred in Luoxi''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The cat emperor slowly breathed out a breath and looked up at Haotian, who was wrapped by the calm water in front of him. His eyes gradually moistened: "crazy, if your disciple was Haotian, not that fool, how nice it would be..."


    At that time, in order to cultivate the ordinary Luoxi into the most powerful existence, Kuang paid too much for him. Although those paid, Kuang did not care, but she saw it in her eyes.


    When I think about it now, I still remember it.


    Palm clenched fist, cat emperor eyes hate full: "Luoxi, you''d better hide me for a lifetime, let me catch you, I must defeat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Know the sea space.


    After Bai Chen calmed down, he gradually opened his eyes.


    As long as he doesn''t think about the past life, his headache will go away.


    Anyway, those memories are fragmentary, and even if you want to, it''s hard to remember how many things, so just forget it and live in the moment.


    At least, he now thought of a vague and profound family.


    The most important person in his previous life.


    Kitty


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Chen''s divine sense lowers his head and takes a look at this simple book, then slowly opens it.


    What''s recorded in it is all about the moves of myriad things.


    There are eight forms of this spiritual skill, namely: Tianjue, Nirvana, Gara, mirage, Fuxing, Xiyin, Senluo and Vientiane.


    The emergence of these seven names makes Bai Chen feel inexplicably familiar again. This time, the sense of familiarity has reached the point of deep soul.


    "Heaven decides Knead the sacrifice... "


    Looking at these familiar names, Bai Chen suddenly realized that the strongest card in his previous life might be the eight styles!


    In other words, perhaps this is his famous all over the world!


    "All things!"


    Think of his previous life''s most proud spirit skill, white Chen mouth gradually evoke a touch of radian.


    Finally got serious things, it seems that this time, he really want to rise strong!


    But


    Since these eight forms are his original spiritual skills in his previous life, why do they have some similarities with the drunken eight immortals?


    "Is Zui Baxian something I developed through Vientiane forest?"


    Thinking of such a ridiculous possibility, Bai Chen suddenly can''t laugh or cry. If it''s true, how boring is his previous life? How can he create and develop magic skills with magic skills?


    Wait!


    In the mind suddenly a blast, let white Chen foot a stagger.


    He seemed to think of something.


    The facial expression is gradually gloomy, arrive finally, white Chen finally raised eyes.


    "At that time, Luoxi had been practicing for thousands of years, and I couldn''t learn the third form. Therefore, I created the Zui eight immortals I originally developed the eight drunken immortals for that evil animal! "


    Thinking of Luo Xi, Bai Chen''s anger is raging again.


    That evil animal has mastered the eight immortals of drunkenness and the first two moves of all things. It seems that if he is still alive now, he should be doing well."Wanchao Pavilion..."


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Chen puts away all kinds of books, and then continues to turn them into streamers and flies forward.


    Now that the baby has got it, he still needs to do one more thing, that is, to get more powerful chaos holy flame!


    In this way, Bai Chen began to explore and seek the sea in the silent stone wall.


    And outside the stone wall, Xiaoling''s eyes are convex at this time, and he spits out a golden bead directly under everyone''s astonished eyes.


    "The second golden bead has come out at last!"


    Seeing this golden bead, everyone was very happy. Chu junran looked at it curiously in the distance.


    According to the previous order, the second person to practice sobbing soul is Lin Mengyao.


    The jade hand is holding the golden bead, and Lin Mengyao looks around at the smile of his companions, and immediately pinches it in the air.


    A golden gate appears in the space.


    This time, the golden gate has only one threshold, which may be due to the small space here, so the image of the door extends to the stone wall above and disappears.


    The palm is facing the golden gate to push lightly, inside immediately spreads a warm current.


    Looking at the golden world at a glance, Lin Mengyao bit his lips, and finally went straight in with the blessing of all his companions.


    The door closed and everything was quiet again.


    "Wow, Mengyao has also entered. The next one is sister Tang, then elder brother Ling can, military adviser, elder sister Yang, elder brother Guo..."


    Xiaoya fingers, count carefully.


    This order is based on the position of the clan, which is fair.


    And it doesn''t matter who comes first or who comes later, because these people, led by Bai Chen, have become very precious relatives.


    It took less than two years for a clan to be established to achieve such unity. Chu junran stood in the distance and was envious.


    Envy, but also very gratified, because such an excellent clan, the patriarch is her most proud man.


    Evil emperor.


    Bai Chen!

 Chapter 1275

    People immersed in cultivation, because they are underground, without the sun and moon, and without the alternation of day and night, have long forgotten what day this evening is.


    Two months have passed.


    After the hero guild, the demise of the Holy Land and the blood area announced the complete disappearance of the three forces of Xiuyun empire.


    Not only that, but also King Mu''s mansion, Taishan Beidou and the four famous Qingshu were destroyed one after another.


    With the disappearance of chenyao sword sect for no reason, today''s Xiuyun Empire, the only powerful force that people can respect, is the heaven punishment guild, as well as the Tangmen and Yangmen in Qingzhou.


    Can Xiuyun Empire continue to dominate the western regions with such three forces?


    Obviously, many ignorant people have such anxiety in their hearts.


    However, there are still some people who feel that there must be some special reasons for the disappearance of the holy land.


    The name of wanchaoge did not appear in people''s memory, and this day is not far away.


    The imperial capital.


    The ground made of excellent white jade is shining with warm light, and the fog covers the imperial city of Xiuyun Empire, making this solemn and sacred place full of a vague and unrealistic illusion.


    Although the imperial city of Xiuyun empire can survive for thousands of years by relying on the holy land, it is still vast and extremely gorgeous, which can be said to be magnificent.


    At this time, in the palace of the Imperial City, the emperor Yang Xin was looking at all the civil and military officials in the hall. His round belly was full of anger.


    "I really don''t know what''s the use of raising your waste. It''s really a group of waste materials!"


    Yang Xinnu throws out a memorial book and smashes it on an old minister''s face precisely. The old minister also bows his head in a humble way, and others bow their heads in silence.


    After a period of silence in the main hall, a man suddenly said to Yang Xingong, "father, my son has an idea."


    "Hum It''s still Yan''er. Let''s hear it


    "Yes Yang Yan Yu Guang swept the hall, some proud came to the front of the hall, and immediately said in a clear voice: "in my son''s view, this holy land has perished, which may be a good thing for us."


    "Oh?" Yang Xin''s eyes are bright.


    "Father, think about it. The holy land has been retreating to the West for nearly ten thousand years, and ordered us not to negotiate with the hero guild and the blood territory. As a result, there is only the hero guild in the hearts of the people. Where is your heavenly power? Now that they are all dead, this is your chance to revive our royal family and take control of our country! "


    Hearing Yang Yan''s words, Yang Xin''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, still hesitated.


    Seeing this, Yang Yanlian said: "if my father is still afraid of other forces in the river, I don''t think it''s necessary. The ancestors of Tangmen and Yangmen are loyal to our royal family. As long as you give them a little favor and give them a false name, they will be willing to bow down to the throne. As for the punishment guild that day, they have to do what they can. "


    "Your Highness." At this time, an old minister on the right side of the hall finally couldn''t help coming out: "Your Highness, your majesty should have thought about what you said, but now we are thinking about the question, one is where the chenyao sword clan went, the other is which force destroyed the holy land. If we don''t understand these two things, we will be at a loss to make any choice. "


    "You old man, I''ve already sent people to the folk to inquire about it. The holy land was destroyed by chenyao sword sect. Now the evil emperor has taken chenyao sword sect''s people back to the southern region, so there is no hidden danger at all!"


    "Your Highness, I will discuss with you. How can you swear?"


    "So what if I scold you? This world is already the world of my Yang family, but you are talking about some absurd assumptions to disturb my father''s thoughts. What do you want to do?"


    "You..."! I''ve been loyal to your majesty all my life. The sun and the moon can be used for reference. You are the prince. How can you spit blood on the main hall! "


    "Come on! Don''t make any noise Yang Xin a fierce drink, let two people quickly shut up.


    Rubbing his forehead, Yang Xinshen took a breath and looked at the crowd: "actually, I think there is some truth in my son Yan''er''s words. If there is any power hidden in my Xiuyun Empire, why don''t they come out? Is it possible that the holy land has been destroyed, and what other forces can they fear at the end of the day? "


    Yang Xin''s words made all civil and military officials nod their heads one after another, and they all felt that it was very reasonable.


    Seeing this, Yang Xin said with a smile: "so, the world finally belongs to me, ha ha ha --"


    his round body suddenly laughs, his flesh trembles, and his belly shakes waves against the background of the Dragon Robe.


    When Yang Xin burst out laughing, before all the civil and military officials could laugh with him, the space around him was quietly torn open a dark crack.


    "Ma - protect, protect!"


    Yang Xin saw this terrible scene, fell from the Dragon chair, and then completely ignored the dragon, ran to the distance.Dongfang Ke''er just came out of the crack, looking at his back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    With her jade hand in the air, Yang Xin suddenly felt a strange energy, fixed him firmly in place, no matter how he struggled, he could not move.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yang Xin turned her head and looked at the gorgeous woman in green and the people who stood up. Her face changed greatly.


    And those civil and military officials, at the moment, are scared to the bottom, and they all hide in the corner of the hall.


    Facing everyone''s panic, Dongfang Ke''er pursed her red lips and sat directly on the Dragon chair.


    Such a move made Yang Xin''s face suddenly change.


    But due to the strange appearance of the latter, Yang Xin did not dare to say anything more.


    Disobedience to the emperor should be punished, but for the sake of the woman''s horror, disobedience is disobedience


    Yang Xin comforted herself.


    At this time, Xiaohuan and Xingtian both stand behind Dongfang Ke''er, while Jing''s sisters stand in front of Dongfang Ke''er.


    Her cold and arrogant temperament, coupled with the extraordinary four people around her, virtually brings with it the arrogance that makes people fear.


    Dongfang Ke''er leaned back and touched the armrest of Jinbi dragon chair casually. Then he looked at Yang Xin''s eyes and said, "I really don''t understand how a fat pig like you can become the emperor of this vast land?"


    "I I was born to be a prince, and then inherit the grand unification. It''s reasonable! " Yang Xinli is upright and vigorous.

 Chapter 1276

    "That means you''re supposed to be a born emperor?"


    Dongfang Ke''er looks at the shivering Yang Xin with great interest. Her delicate little face makes her smile.


    This world is like this, there are always some incompetent people, with superior birth, living at the top of the pyramid.


    They are not born to worry about food and clothing, do not need to work hard, and do not have to worry about the family around them.


    Such ease makes them proud.


    This kind of pride is a kind of self righteous, even defiant, pride in the bone marrow.


    If these people are thrown on the desert island at the same time as those people with the lowest success rate, it must be these fat headed idiots who will die first!


    Unfortunately, Xinglan mainland has always been the law of the jungle.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Ke''er, the emperor of Xiuyun empire is just an ugly pig. Even if he takes a knife to kill him, he is afraid that the oil and water he leaves is too greasy and fat.


    "What a boring emperor


    Dongfang Ke''er shakes his head helplessly and holds his hand in the air. Yang Xin''s eyes suddenly bulge and burst into flesh and blood.


    This situation, so that the hall of Chinese martial officials face iron blue back neck, what loyalty to the royal family, go through fire and water righteousness, all hastily abandoned.


    "Lord, what do others do?" Jinghaichuan face east can son, Gong voice asked.


    Smell speech, that Yang Yan has an idea, hurriedly take the lead to kowtow in front of the hall: "Lord God, you are the emperor of our Xiuyun empire! I, Yang Yan, wish to be loyal to you forever


    Yang Yangang just died of Laozi, so as to fall into the eyes of the public, but did not cause contempt.


    On the contrary, countless people began to follow his example, kowtowing in the hall one after another, shouting the slogan "long live" to Dongfang Ke''er.


    The performance of these people obviously won the appreciation of Dongfang Ke''er.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. That''s good. You can keep your brains for a while."


    Listening to Dongfang Ke''er''s words, they all kowtowed and drank together: "thank you for your grace! I''ll go through all kinds of fire and water, and I''ll never give up! "


    Fear of people, are trembling kneeling on the ground, the East can be that enough to let the world man heart evil thoughts of the face, now in their eyes, is so terrible.


    Terror to let them even East can er''s skirt Cape all dare not to peep one eye.


    "It''s boring to win the royal family so easily." Dongfang Ke''er, with her chin in her hand, was disappointed.


    Smell speech, small unreal in the back, eyes micro coagulation, eyes more and more complex.


    Now Dongfang Ke''er really has only one hand to cover the sky. After she dominates the western regions of the mainland, will she take revenge on Xu Kun on the night of gods as agreed?


    "Lord What you promised me before... "


    "Well, later." Dongfang Ke''er hears Xiaohuan''s words and immediately interrupts it.


    Seeing this, Xiaohuan''s face changed: "my Lord, now no one in Xiuyun empire can threaten you. With your strength, you should be able to deal with Xu Kun?"


    "Ow -"


    a furious roar suddenly came from behind. People looked up and saw Xing Tian, who was full of evil Qi, suddenly grabbed Xiao Huan''s neck and carried him directly into the air.


    "Well!"


    Xiaohuan grabs Xingtian''s arm, which exudes black evil spirit. He wants to struggle, but he can''t even struggle. As a result, his legs kick wildly in mid air, which is very miserable.


    In this process, the Jing sisters just smile and wait, and no one goes to stop or persuade them. In their eyes, Xiao Huan is just a dog, just like Hua Dounan and the original Baili Tianyi, not a companion at all.


    Feel Xingtian has produced the intention to kill, Oriental Ke''er helplessly sighed: "Xingtian, let it go."


    With an order, Xing Tian''s face was frozen and he quickly released his palm.


    At this moment, when Xiaohuan fell to the ground, he coughed a few times in pain and retreated quickly, looking at Xingtian with a face of fear.


    The face of a hundred Li Tianyi is now a real God of torture.


    At the top of the star realm, such a magic thing scares Xiaohuan from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xiao Huan, the so-called sacrifice to Xu Kun in your mouth can''t be the opponent of Xing Tian at all. As long as I find Bai Chen and Ku Zhi and kill them, I will help you at that time. Do you understand?"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes were cold. After a moment''s silence, he said, "so, if you really want to avenge the magic God, help me find the two men earlier, instead of standing here complaining."


    "Yes I know it''s wrong


    Small magic head down, humble Leng in place.


    Seven peak of it, but now live so low, but everything is its own choice, it can blame who?


    Dongfang Ke''er put her hand on the Dragon chair and touched it along the dragon pattern on it. A smile appeared on her pretty face: "is this the feeling of the king coming to the world?"Facing her murmuring, the whole hall was in awe and silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After dominating the Imperial City, Dongfang Ke''er seems to have really covered the sky with only one hand.


    She not only began to increase taxes on the people, but also set up star watchtowers to show the world her imperial power.


    The cruel double taxation made the lives of billions of people in Xiuyun Empire miserable. The rich businessmen became peddlers, and the peddlers became Dalits. What about the Dalits? They become beggars everywhere.


    And the manpower and material resources used to build the Observatory are unprecedented. For this huge project, countless people died.


    The emperor is not benevolent, everything is like a cud dog.


    After her accession to the throne, this scene lasted for more than three months.


    Qingzhou.


    Before Tangmen mansion.


    Tang Xiaoling and his party of the Tang family put ten big iron pots on the street early in the morning.


    The hot porridge is fragrant in the iron pot. The poor people come to accept the relief of Tangmen in a long line. The long line can''t see the end at a glance.


    Looking up at the people at the end of the road, Tang Xiaoling gritted his teeth: "this Oriental Ke''er is really hateful. If you want to levy taxes like this, do you want people all over the world to be beggars and starve to death in the street?"


    "Ling''er, you can''t be a king!" Mr. Tang stood behind Tang Xiaoling with a sigh.


    Ordinary people, originally living in Xiuyun Empire, are relatively rich.


    Just because of the king''s landing of Dongfang Ke''er, in just three months, the common people had saved all their life''s savings and even paid them to the royal family. However, the people who could not bear the heavy taxes were forced to sell their houses and land and became beggars.


    A few beggars may be able to get relief from the rich people, but if there are beggars everywhere, no one dares to help them.


    So, for a time, starving people were everywhere.


    Even the Tang clan, the most powerful family in Qingzhou, can only give the common people a mouthful of porridge. Facing nearly a million people, Tang Xiaoling, even though he has a chivalrous heart, is obviously not strong enough.


    Tang Xiaoling''s eyes were full of tears. He looked up at those suffering people and finally could not help but shed tears.


    "Bai Chen, where have you been..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a deserted grassland, in a secret room 3000 meters below the earth, Bai Chen finally opened his eyes after half a year''s closure.


    At this moment, a strange light suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and his whole breath was completely transformed.


    PS: on the second day of the 10th shift, thank you for loving you all! ¡¿

 Chapter 1277

    The silent stone wall, under the illumination of luminous beads, reflects a dark blue awn.


    Bai Chen lowered his head and grasped the palm of his hand. A long lost sense of strength was surging in his body.


    Although he has the surging power, his indifferent eyes are still gloomy, even mixed with a trace of despair and inexplicable meaning.


    "At the end of the day, the first style of all things is still not practiced."


    With a touch of bitterness in his mouth, Bai Chen gradually stood up.


    As a magic skill that spread the name of the God of destruction all over the world in his previous life, it is difficult to practice it now.


    But he will not give up. As long as he practices the first two of the eight moves, he will have confidence to go to the northern region.


    What''s more, even if he uses this move, he will not be suspected of his identity by the star Pavilion.


    After all, in the eyes of the star Pavilion, they witnessed the fall of the God of destruction. If they doubt it, they will only focus on the disciples of the God of destruction.


    Luoxi, he is the only one in the world who can use everything except the God of destruction!


    "Hoo -"


    at the thought of going to the northern region, Bai Chen''s heart is inexplicably heavy. He fell there at that time, so he must go there to find the answer.


    The palm pushes open the stone gate, the public immediately is very happy, encircles one after another.


    Xiao Ya is the first one to run to Bai Chen. Her red face is full of happiness: "big brother, you are out at last, otherwise I think you are dead in it."


    "Smelly girl, no big or small!"


    Bai Chen palm pressed to press the forehead of small elegant, immediately in the latter mischievous under the tongue, lift an eye to see to Lin Mengyao etc.


    Feel their that unusual breath, white Chen vision one Zheng: "all pass the practice of sobbing soul?"


    Hearing the words, Lin Mengyao seemed to be a little lonely and nodded his head.


    See, white Chen light voice way: "how?"


    "I Only reached the peak of heaven


    Lin Mengyao''s bitter sigh made the people behind him lament.


    "It''s the peak of heaven. It''s already very good!" White Chen wry smile a, immediately see to others: "still have who practice?"


    Bai Chen''s words fall for a long time, but everyone is still silent.


    "Suzerain, let me explain. In the past three months of your seclusion, Xiaoling has vomited five golden beads. The practitioners are Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Ling can, Shusheng and Yang Qiuyu. At present, Lin Mengyao''s realm is the highest, which is nine star Tiandao realm, followed by Ling can, six Star Tiandao realm, Tang Qin''s four-star Tiandao realm, Shusheng Lingdi realm, and Yang Qiuyu''s three-star Tiandao realm."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded faintly, looked at Lin Mengyao''s melancholy face, and said in a gentle voice: "silly girl, you have been promoted a lot. As the deputy leader, you can''t be so depressed, otherwise what mood do you want other people to face?"


    Lin Mengyao raised his eyes in a daze: "I Wrong. "


    "Well behaved, no one said you were wrong, but the practice of weeping soul should not be over."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Qin, looking down in the corner, suddenly raised his head.


    "It''s not over yet? What does that mean? "


    Yang Qiuyu asked incredulously.


    Seeing everyone''s resurgence, they were all excited. Bai Chen calmly laughed: "this spirit of weeping soul has changed in the process of refining, so I asked it before. It said that when it spits out 32 golden beads, it should be able to empty a holy land for you. However, the effect is far less significant than Xumi''s cultivation in the alien world, but it is not so obvious In any case, we can improve our cultivation speed. As long as we persevere, we will become the most powerful sect in the world! "


    "It''s such a thing...!" The scholar looked back in disbelief, looking at the little spirit who was still sleeping in the cradle, and could not help sighing in horror.


    This spirit of weeping soul is really too strong. Although it has no power, it can accelerate a person''s practice, and the speed of this practice is enough to make him a treasure that any sect in the world wants to fight for.


    Therefore, the spirit of weeping soul is the absolute secret of chenyao sword sect. Few people know about it except those who have great trust in it.


    Seeing that everyone regained his confidence, Bai Chen''s eyes swept past Xiaoyou, Guo pangzi and Xiaoya, and immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile: "don''t be dissatisfied. As I said, the effect of the cultivation of the spirit of weeping soul is directly proportional to the potential. The so-called potential includes the combination of physical talent, soul talent, blood following talent, blood vein talent, understanding talent and so on He said, "don''t compare with each other, let alone me. If you think about what you were before, and can reach the present level, you should be content."


    "I will not be content!"


    A tender voice suddenly came from the front of the body.


    As soon as the patriarch spoke, a voice angrily attacked him. Looking at the whole chenyao sword clan, the only one who dared to be so unscrupulous was Xiaoya, who was loved so much.Looking down at the lovely appearance of Xiaoya who doesn''t admit defeat, the deep part of Baichen''s eyes flickers with a strong expectation: "you haven''t gone in to practice, what''s the trouble?"


    "It''s not a party! I want to surpass you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If these words fall into the eyes of outsiders, they will laugh away. But the people of chenyao sword clan all know that Xiaoya has infinite potential.


    Looking straight at Xiaoya''s determined face, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "OK, I''m waiting for the day when you surpass me."


    "I''ll be the next one to practice, OK?" Xiaoya looks up pitifully and blinks her big eyes at Guo pangzi.


    Because according to the order, the next person to practice should be Guo pangzi.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi said with a smile: "boss, let Xiaoya come first. Anyway, I can go anytime."


    "Well, yes."


    For these two guys with extraordinary potential, it doesn''t matter who comes first. If you insist, Bai Chen is also looking forward to his precious apprentice, Xiao Xiaoyou.


    He wanted to know what kind of growth these three people could achieve through their soul crying cultivation. After all, their realm was so different from that of Tang Qin before.


    Think of Tang Qin, white Chen can''t help looking to the corner, since he left, Tang Qin has been a person hiding there, also don''t come over.


    Before the training of weeping soul, Tang Qin''s strength was the peak of xinghaijing, which was nearly a big level higher than Yang Qiuyu in xinghaijing.


    But now, she and Yang Qiuyu are only a little different.


    In terms of the extent of promotion, Tang Qin really can''t compare with the first four people. Presumably, her heart is more stressed than anyone else.


    Bai Chen looks directly at Tang Qin who hangs his eyes and hugs his knees. He doesn''t have any persuasion in the past.


    Because the improvement of weeping soul has something to do with potential


    However, if you want to be strong, weeping is not the only way!


    Silly girl, believe me, I must have a way for you to catch up with everyone

 Chapter 1278

    "By the way, Lord, there is one thing I have to tell you." The scholar''s face suddenly became solemn: "Dongfang Ke''er has already controlled the royal family of Xiuyun Empire, and has increased taxes from twice in the beginning to ten times now!"


    "Ten times?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised: "ten times the tax, doesn''t that mean that even if ordinary people work hard for a year, they have to pay taxes on their income?"


    "Yes, so now the whole Xiuyun empire is full of beggars, and people''s life is like hell..."


    The scholar''s words, let chenyao sword sect people and unintentional people, all appear a face of resentment, such atrocity, heinous, when heaven and earth!


    If it wasn''t for Dongfang Ke''er who was too strong, and if it wasn''t for the stronger Xingtian around her, she would have killed all the people.


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and looks at Xiaoya: "leave Chu junran the next golden bead. I need her!"


    Smell speech, small elegant clever nod, she can distinguish advantages and disadvantages.


    Now Chu junran is the only one who can fight with Bai Chen.


    "Junran, come here."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks at Chu junran in the corner.


    Chu junran''s red lips slightly opened. She wanted to say something, but she still walked past without saying a word.


    Her eyes are fixed on Chu junran''s cold eyes. Bai Chen suddenly holds her hand.


    As soon as her body trembled, Chu Jun suddenly appeared a touch of shame and anger: "what are you doing?"


    Hum -


    a strange sound came.


    Bai Chen gradually released his hand, and immediately said seriously: "listen, I left a soul mark in your palm. I''ll go out and have a look. You stay and wait for the next golden bead. If you can reach the star realm through Xumi cultivation, you can find me through the soul mark!"


    "Starland Hum, I can reach the level you can reach! "


    Hearing Chu junran''s words, Bai Chen smiles calmly and goes straight to the stone gate.


    Seeing this, the scholar could not help crying out: "Lord! Or you can wait for Miss Chu to finish her training before you act together! "


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Bai Chen still didn''t stop.


    "Brother, I think the military adviser is right. Now Dongfang Ke''er is surrounded by the God of torture!" Bai Zhixue couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I can." Bai Chen''s cold face has been filled with anger: "I can''t watch those innocent people starve to death."


    For such a rebellious person, who regards himself as an evil emperor, the critical moment is to think about the world.


    Although Bai Chen''s previous life was misunderstood by the world and slandered by the traitors, it made him infamous.


    But this life, he has so many trusted companions, everyone knows his character.


    The so-called evil emperor, the so-called destruction, is only for the evil of time.


    Let those who live in the dark feel the unprecedented fear, this is Baichen never tired of it!


    Staring at the back of the stone door, Lin Mengyao bit his lip: "brother Bai, as long as you reach the star realm, you can go to find you?"


    A walk.


    Listen to this to mingle with unwilling voice, white Chen calm Mou son, emerge a touch of move.


    "Ah."


    With a sigh, his figure disappeared in the distorted space.


    Ever since Chu junran appeared, Lin Mengyao, who has always been known for his gentle and graceful manner, has shown a strong sense of jealousy.


    Bai Chen knows this in his heart, so he also looks forward to how much room Meng Yao''s potential can be improved.


    When the stone gate closed, he sat in the corner and finally sighed, "master Bai, the hope of the vicissitudes of the world depends on you."


    ¡­¡­


    A luxurious golden covered carriage, with a mighty army, has arrived in Qingzhou.


    Compared with the beggars all over the street, these officers and men are all powerful and full of looks.


    Now, the scale of Xiuyun empire''s officers and men has been expanded dozens of times. As long as a little drizzle is distributed randomly from the taxes paid, these officers and men will have enough rain and dew.


    So when the soldiers set foot on this once fertile land and saw the extremely miserable scene, they could only sympathize in silence.


    In the carriage, a woman with white hair looks at the beggars out of the car window with great interest. She is not beautiful, but her face is full of heroism and looks contemptuous.


    "Your Highness, not far ahead is the Tang clan." A greasy man with mustache, sitting in the carriage, said with a smile of awe.


    The so-called "priestess" in his mouth is the white haired woman in front of him, Bai Chang!


    Bai Chang was originally the president of the heaven punishment Association. It is reasonable to say that only the five major guilds are left with them. As the president, she should shoulder the mission of saving the common people.


    But due to the fear of Dongfang Ke''er, Bai Chang actually went in person and bowed to him.She became a priestess of Xiuyun empire. Her position was second only to that of high priest.


    It can be said to call the wind and call the rain.


    As for the higher priesthood, they were the two ruthless men that the whole empire was afraid of.


    There are two high priests. They are called the right arm of Dongfang Ke''er, Jing Haichuan and Jing Haiqing!


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Tangmen, Bai Chang put down the car curtain and gradually closed his eyes.


    When they came to Qingzhou in such a big way, they naturally attracted the attention of Tangmen and Yangmen.


    At this time, in the hall of Tangmen, the secret sentry had told the truth.


    This news is not a good thing for Tangmen.


    "Ling''er, the strength of Bai Chang is already very strong. Now she has become the eagle dog of Oriental Ke''er. You must be more courteous later." Mr. Tang shook his head helplessly.


    Today, he has to look at other people''s faces. To him, it''s insulting to the wisdom of the ancestors of the Tang clan.


    But at this point, what choice can he make?


    It''s just


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Tang Xiaoling, who was wearing a slim Blue Neon skirt, gradually turned back. His pretty face was not stained with pink and Dai, and he frowned with a little doubt: "grandfather, it''s obvious that the other party is not good at it. Even if we are courteous, what can we do?"


    "That''s right!"


    The space beside Tang Xiaoling was suddenly ripped open by a square hole in the eyes of the people. Immediately, a black robed boy with an ancient sword came out with a smile on his face.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the comer, Tang Xiaoling was overjoyed. He finally appeared.


    However, the other people in the Tang clan looked strange. Even the old master Tang didn''t like to see him. He didn''t even want to have anything to do with him.


    That kind of eyes, like looking at a god of pestilence, full of contempt.

 Chapter 1279

    "Bai Chen, where have you been in this period of time? Dongfang Ke''er has become an emperor and let the people of the Empire go to hell. Now only you can stop her!" Tang Xiaoling eyes light lift, eyes staring at the white Chen that a smile face, eyes surging can not hide the trust.


    "It was to defeat her that I practiced for a period of time." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "Really?"


    Tang Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled with tears.


    If we can let the people return to the past life, she will not turn back even if she pays a big price.


    This kind of righteousness of the people is also the consciousness of the ancestors of the Tang family since tens of thousands of years ago, and also the reason why the Tang clan is still respected by the world when it is in the doldrums.


    However, master Tang is pulling Tang Xiaoling who is very excited behind his back.


    By the edge of Tang Xiaoling''s Liu shoulder, Bai Chen clearly sees the dislike in the eyes of Tang''s master, and can''t help but smile.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?" Tang Xiaoling''s eyebrows frowned as he was dragged aside by the old master Tang.


    Yu Guang secretly glances at the man in black who stands with a smile. Master Tang comes to Tang Xiaoling in a low voice and says in a low voice, "are you crazy? The priest will be here in person soon. At this time, you are mixed up with the evil emperor Bai Chen. You will make Tangmen doomed!"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Xiaoling suddenly glared at him. Although it was not the roar of disobedience to his elders, it was also an indignant argument: "grandfather! How can you have such a dangerous idea? Pro demon, far Xiashi, if we really do this, it will make Tangmen doomed! "


    "Xiaoling, grandfather is also for the sake of tens of thousands of people in the Tang clan! If you think about it, even the holy land has been destroyed by Dongfang Ke''er. How can our little Tangmen fight against her? Evil emperor, Chen Yao sword clan, how can they be the opponent of Dongfang Ke''er! "


    "Enough!"


    Tang Xiaoling turned his back, because of his grandfather''s idea, but his eyes were moist: "grandfather, granddaughter took over Tangmen when she was 16 years old. As the leader of Tangmen, I have the right to decide everything."


    "Xiaoling Master Tang stamped his feet heavily, and his old face was full of anger.


    "Grandfather, it''s not the granddaughter who wants to oppress you as a sect leader. It''s just that billions of people in the whole empire are living in misery and suffering. As a decent sect, we Tangmen should be more benevolent at this time! I think that the greatest chivalry is for the country and the people. As long as it''s for the common people in the world, even if it''s a desperate fight, what''s the matter? "


    Tang Xiaoling''s words made all the people in the Tang family excited.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Tang also had a lot of right and wrong in his mind. But as he got older, he thought a lot about it. The more he lived, the more he counseled.


    Now, seeing his granddaughter with his own eyes, he showed such courage and courage. He felt a little guilty and a little relieved.


    "As Tangmen people, we will never bow to Dongfang Ke''er! Even if moths go to the fire, we should use our last life to put out the evil fire


    "The master is right! We are not afraid of death


    "Yes! There are no cowards in Tangmen! We are not afraid of death


    "For the sake of the common people, fight with them!"


    For a moment, the whole hall of Tangmen was filled with the feeling of loving the people.


    White Chen light looking at Tang Xiaoling that blow bullet can break of small face, a pair of never die endlessly of bilge red, can''t help but in the heart to give birth to a silk of respect to her.


    What a chivalrous man, for the country and the people.


    If the right way in the world can be like the hero guild and the Tang clan, why should Bai Chen call himself an evil emperor and fight evil with evil?


    It''s a pity that the vast majority of upright people hide their ambitions and regard controlling the people''s will as a means of strengthening their strength. However, the degree of inferiority is often worse than some heretical ways.


    It''s like Yunxiao sword sect of Fengyan Dynasty, or Bai Chang who is rushing here now


    After Tang Xiaoling''s bold words and ambitions, now the Tang master is completely convinced. Like Tang Xiaoling, other people in the Tang clan have regained their confidence in this miraculous evil emperor.


    Dongfang Ke''er tells the world to kill the evil emperor and the chenyao sword sect, which is well known to everyone in the world.


    That is to say, when Bai Chen came here at the beginning, everyone didn''t want to get involved with him.


    In fact, everyone knows that although the notice says that the evil emperor is a heinous villain, what did Dongfang Ke''er do to the people?


    How can the evil emperor who fights against this kind of female devil head really be a bad person?


    "Newspaper -"


    suddenly, there is an urgent voice outside. In the future, the voice comes first.


    At this moment, everyone''s face was heavy.


    "Report, report!" A guard ran all the way, and finally knelt down in front of the hall: "door master, the Royal people are coming!"


    "Come at last, go out and have a look!"


    Tang Xiaoling cold eyes a lift, 20 years old, but has 80 years old woman can not have the calm and calm.In a threatening manner, what has the final say in the Tang Dynasty gate is that the people are walking behind the crowd. It is not urgent to see the White Emperor. The royal family is sending people over to him. He is a dish of wine and vegetables, when he wants to eat and how to eat.


    Others may be afraid of the royal family, but he is not!


    At this time, in front of Tangmen mansion, a carriage stopped on one side of the spacious street, and thousands of soldiers surrounded the place. It should be said that they surrounded the whole Tangmen.


    Such a situation is not like a simple sitting guest.


    As for the Imperial Army''s suppression of the Tang clan, the people of Qingzhou, who were watching from afar, were bitterly hiding in the distance.


    They are ordinary people. They didn''t have the courage to wait and see such things. But this time, the royal family is targeting at the Tang clan. As Qingzhou people, they have been deeply favored by the Tang clan for generations. How could the people of Qingzhou abandon the Tang clan at such a time.


    For those people, standing on the spacious street, staring at the lintel of the Tang clan, the white haired woman''s old eyes were cold and shining.


    "What a president of the society of heavenly punishment. You were once respected and admired by the world. Today, you are willing to be the running dog of the royal family. It''s really an eye opener to me!"


    Tang Xiaoling and the people of the Tang clan just stepped out of the threshold, and they joked loudly, which made the white haired woman''s eyes suddenly show a sense of obliteration.

 Chapter 1280

    "What a smart little girl!" White Chang cold eyes light lift, disdain a cold hum.


    Smell speech, Tang Xiaoling small hand to willow waist on a fork, straighten up slightly proud radian: "you should respect call me ~ Tang master!"


    "Bold! How dare you be rude to your highness


    At this time, the greasy man beside Bai Chang suddenly called out.


    The voice is not strong enough, and there is a lack of breath. It''s obvious that the man is a little deficient in some aspects.


    But as a royal, when the dog is their best, which is why he can climb to this position.


    Looking at the greasy uncle, Tang Xiaoling chuckled and shook his head slowly: "uncle, have you ever heard of a word?"


    "What''s that?" The man frowned and asked coldly.


    Facing the eyes, Tang Xiaoling lost her arms behind her and wandered around for two steps. With her beautiful face, she suddenly appeared a bad smile: "lick the dog since ancient times, lick to the end, you will have nothing ~"


    "you, you...!"


    The man''s eyes suddenly protruded, and his Qi and blood flew to the top of his head, and he felt dizzy.


    But the Priestess is around. How can he miss this opportunity to show his loyalty?


    So even if he can''t beat the leader of the Tang clan, he will have the courage to show his majesty to the priest.


    Eyes turned, the man suddenly a shake, with a strange emphasis, said with a smile: "Tang Xiaoling, I heard that you have a lot of friendship with the devil Bai Chen, I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Devil Baichen, as long as he has a little relationship, he will be killed.


    In the vast territory of Xiuyun Empire, this has become a well-known truth for all.


    Seeing that the man wanted to put such a big charge on the leader of the Tang clan, the people in the distance clenched their fists one after another.


    But they are not afraid. As long as the master of the Tang clan doesn''t recognize it, does the fat man dare to hold the charge?


    However, in everyone''s heart, when he was fighting for the leader of Tang clan, Tang Xiaoling''s eyes were full of determination. Under everyone''s astonished eyes, he laughed frankly: "ah, my friendship with Lord Bai has always been very deep. Do you envy him?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, countless eyes, almost dull.


    No matter the people or the soldiers, even the arrogant Bai Chang was stunned.


    "Your Highness! Do you hear me! She recognized it


    The man quickly hid behind Bai Chang and pointed to Tang Xiaoling with shaking hands.


    With the man''s anger, Bai Chang''s eyes, together with all the soldiers'' spears, all aimed at Tang Xiaoling''s direction.


    In the face of these sharp points, the people of Tang clan also draw their swords one after another. The two groups are fighting against Mai Mang, and they are ready to fight.


    But at this time, Tang Xiaoling is a jade foot meal, some leisurely raised childish Keren face, with a cold, jade finger slightly raised pointed to the fat man.


    Seeing this, the man was excited and retreated to the rear, but he ran into an iron wall.


    "Ouch!"


    The heartrending pain from the back of his head made the man cover his head and turn around angrily. When he saw the smiling face in front of him, he knew that the hard thing he had just hit was not the iron wall, but the chest of the black robed man!


    Black robe, beautiful face, indifferent eyes, carrying a simple black sword behind


    "Evil Evil emperor Bai Chen


    When the man suddenly startled, the beautiful smile on Bai Chen''s face suddenly became stronger.


    At this moment, this beautiful smile, with endless fear, gathered all the deeds and rumors of the name of the evil emperor, and finally formed a momentum like the arrival of the devil emperor, which burst out in the fat man''s heart.


    "Poof Woo


    Just feel a viscera burst suddenly, the man''s eyes suddenly protruded a radian, a mouthful of blood spilled over the corner of the mouth, the whole person instantly fell down.


    Bang!


    The corpse smashed on the ground hard, and in the end, the protruding blood eyes were full of endless fear.


    He was scared to death by Bai Chen''s smile on the spot!


    "Evil emperor Bai Chen!"


    A twinkle at the foot of white Chang, body shape suddenly came to the distance, and white Chen opened the distance.


    And those soldiers who are quite close to Bai Chen, are in a hurry to throw down the weapons in their hands and go back. They have nothing to do with me.


    The name of the evil emperor has already left an indelible impression of terror in the hearts of the royal family of Xiuyun empire.


    Eyes slightly lift, directly on the shivering white Chang, white Chen shrugged as if nothing had happened, arms ring chest, smile in return.


    Locked by Bai Chen''s eyes, a chill suddenly came from his back, which made Bai Chang shiver.


    It''s not suitable to stay here long!


    It was her first thought.


    However, she is preparing to escape, see white Chen suddenly raise a finger, aimed at her direction.Move your finger down in the air.


    Boom!


    A terrible pressure came from Chang''s head, which made her legs soft and she fell to her knees.


    One of them knelt down in the sky. The strength made those soldiers numb. Regardless of their loyalty, they threw away their armor and fled everywhere.


    Before long, there was only Bai Chang left.


    In Tang Xiaoling''s eyes, the seven star sea may be a very strong existence, but in Bai Chen''s eyes, it''s just like grass mustard!


    After all, the sea of stars is far away from the stars, but it''s two big realms away!


    In this vast invisible pressure, Bai Changqiang kneels on his knees, sweating in a moment.


    "Wait a minute, Lord evil, please forgive me. Lilliputian used to be one of the presidents of the five guilds. To the common people, that was..."


    Bang!


    With Baichen''s fingers down again, she hasn''t finished her reason, her head is directly hit the ground, directly into the ground.


    Such a gesture fell into the eyes of the common people and the people of the Tang clan, which made them happy and surprised.


    The president of the society of heavenly punishment was killed when he was hooked with his finger?


    Those common people don''t know what the realm of cultivation is. They only see the evil emperor Bai Chen smile at someone, and then they laugh to death. Then they hook a finger and kill a famous elder in the river and lake.


    Can he be described as tough or terrifying?


    As if any gorgeous words in the world can''t describe his almost invincible power


    Seeing Bai Chang who plunges into the ground, he struggles a few times, but finally he really loses his life. He can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and looks back at his granddaughter again with tears in his eyes.


    Only now did he realize that his vision was less than that of his granddaughter.


    PS: today''s recovery day has four more chapters. Although it''s not as popular, it''s faster than other books. Please understand. Take care of yourself before you spell. ¡¿

 Chapter 1281

    Silent street, a dead silence, countless dull eyes, all fell on Bai Chen.


    "Bai Chen, you''re just a monster. You''ve been so strong in just over a year. It seems that our cloud Empire really depends on you." Tang Xiaoling is smiling.


    However, Bai Chen''s face is a little low.


    "Master of the Tang family, order the people of Qingzhou to leave here. Then all the people of the Tang clan will follow me."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Xiaoling was stunned.


    But when she thought about it again, she understood something. She hesitated and said, "master Bai, you''re right. Dongfang Ke''er will not give up. We and the people will leave. That''s the best move. But there''s one thing The Yang family in the south of Qingzhou have been doing their best to help the people of Qingzhou in recent months. Shall we inform them as well? "


    Yang qiannettle


    Thinking of the girl in the top 16 at the Shenwu meeting, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "OK, call them, too."


    It shouldn''t be too late. Soon, Tangmen''s notices were posted all over the streets.


    The evil emperor Bai Chen easily defeated the president of the society, which spread among the people faster than the notice.


    Bai Chen, with tens of thousands of people from Tang and Yang families, went all the way. A few days later, he arrived at the location of chenyao sword sect.


    Back in the stone wall again, Tang Xiaoling and Yang qianurt look at those people in chenyao sword sect. Their strength has been greatly enhanced, and they can''t help showing their envy.


    "Big brother, let''s give elder sister Yang the last gold bead, OK?" Xiaoya suddenly proposed.


    Knowing that Yang qianurt is kind to her, Bai Chen shakes his head.


    "Why?" People don''t understand.


    Only Cui Ying, with a look of expectation, looks directly at Bai Chen.


    Without looking at Cui Ying, Bai Chen just spread out his hand at random: "I think so. If someone is willing to marry a pretty woman from Chen Yao Jianzong, it''s OK to give him this golden bead."


    As soon as the words came out, many people followed the line of sight and looked in the direction of Cuiying and yesuo.


    In the face of everyone''s smile, yesuo laughed awkwardly: "ah ha ha, you don''t have to think about me. This practice of weeping soul is too precious. I''m very grateful if you can give it to Wuxin."


    "So you''re not going to marry Cui Ying?" Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    Hearing the words, ye Suo quickly grasped Cui Ying''s hands, and then, under the latter''s dull eyes, resolutely said: "of course I''m willing to marry! Cuiying is mine, mine


    "Poof!"


    Lin Mengyao and others could not help laughing, and the whole stone wall was full of laughter.


    How can Bai Chen not care about his brother''s affairs? As for Yang qianurt, he can only say sorry. After all, gold beads are limited, and this treasure is really precious. It''s not easy to collect those materials!


    "Well, that''s settled." Bai Chen looks at the scholar: "I''m going to continue to go out. Once Xiaoling spits out the next golden bead, remember to let Chu junran use it first, you know?"


    "Yes But the Lord, you killed Dongfang Ke''er''s men now, and forced to save the people of Tang and Yang. She won''t let you. Why don''t you wait for Miss Chu... "


    "No


    Bai Chen turns his back and looks pretty with a cold face. A bad smile gradually appears: "in Dongfang Ke''er''s hand, there is only one card that can threaten me, that is Xingtian. As for other cards, I will tear them off one by one. Even if she hates me again, she can''t do anything about me. As long as I don''t want to fight with her, she can only sit in the palace alone and feel sick."


    "How insidious Yang Qiuyu covered his red lips and blurted out.


    Smell speech, the scholar stares at her one eye, a face reverence of see to white Chen: "the Lord is the Lord, want to beat fierce tiger, pull out tiger tooth first, this idea is very wonderful, very wonderful!"


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, at the foot of a flicker, is disappeared in situ.


    This time back, he did not and Lin Mengyao private love, also did not go to comfort the inferiority of Tang Qin.


    Because he had great expectations for both of them.


    At that time, Emperor suque was originally a pheasant who could not make it. It was because he could not bear the inferiority of his talent that he insisted on the road of becoming stronger step by step. Finally, he fought to the death and became a Phoenix.


    Pressure, inferiority, often can stimulate a person beyond the limit of potential.


    And the pressure that Chu junran brings to Mengyao, and the inferiority complex that sobbing soul cultivation brings to Tang Qin, are Bai Chen''s expectations for them.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure that suddenly left, Xia Daotian secretly raised his eyes, and the old man looked at Tang Qin holding his knees in the corner and sighing helplessly.


    Tang Qin has been like this for many days, and everyone tried to comfort her in the past, but she didn''t say a word.


    Even if Bai Chen comes back this time, this silly girl doesn''t stand up and say a word.Say she doesn''t worry about Bai Chen? Not at all.


    Just she knows Bai Chen''s disposition very well, even if she goes up to dissuade, also can''t control Bai Chen''s idea as everyone.


    Now, in Tang Qin''s mind, the words of Gu Yingjian, the teacher, are always echoing.


    If you lose again, don''t say you are my apprentice


    Four star heaven, if you want not to lose, how can it be


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Xiuyun empire.


    The palace of the imperial city.


    "So Bai Chen really appeared?" Dongfang Ke''er sits on the Dragon chair, looking down at the soldiers kneeling in front of the hall.


    Smell speech, that soldier bitterly nodded.


    For a moment, all the civil and military officials were embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha Bai Chen, just with a smile can scare a person''s gall, a little interesting


    Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face was moved, but he didn''t kill people to vent his anger as those ministers thought.


    "Lord, why don''t you let me kill Bai Chen?" Jing Haichuan suddenly volunteered.


    Smell speech, East can Er Dai Mei a wrinkly: "you want to kill Bai Chen?"


    "Yes! Please don''t worry, Lord. Since I dare to say such words, I can do it


    Jing Haichuan''s vows fall into the eyes of Dongfang Ke''er, but make her pretty face suddenly indifferent.


    Seeing the anger on the host''s face, Jing Haichuan kowtowed, and Jing Haiqing knelt down: "Lord, please calm down, elder sister, she..."


    "Stupid!"


    The East can son suddenly stand up, a Jiao drink, make the whole imperial city earth, suddenly a shiver.


    All of them are scared and pale, just like looking at the monster, looking at the East Ke''er shivering.


    Looking down at Jing Haichuan, Dongfang Ke''er took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "the strength of Bai Chen is two stars, but you only have nine stars. The only way you want to kill her is to die with him with the power of self explosion..."


    "For God''s sake, I''ll be..."


    "That''s why I said you were stupid!"


    East can son a big drink, immediately interrupted Jing Haichuan''s words, let her can''t help but Zheng Mu lift an eye.

 Chapter 1282

    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes were cold and glared at Jing Haichuan: "Why have you been with me for so long, and you still can''t use your brain? Bai Chen wants to pull out the wings beside me now. In this case, you should be more careful! As long as I can meet him, I''m sure he won''t be able to run. "


    "Yes, with the Lord, why should you sacrifice yourself?" Jing Haiqing also advised.


    Jing Haichuan''s angry face is still ferocious. After a long silence, she finally bows to Dongfang Ke''er: "I''m wrong."


    When she got up and stepped aside, Jing Haiqing''s beautiful eyes turned slightly. Suddenly, if she had a deep glance at the little magic behind her, she immediately arched her hand to Dongfang Ke''er and said, "Lord God, in fact, we still have one person to use. They are also the seventh level top Warcraft, and the magic is even stronger than situ Zhaonan ~"


    hearing the words, Xiao Huan''s face changed and looked coldly at him Jing Haiqing.


    Looking at Xiaohuan''s iron green face, Dongfang Ke''er''s red lips slightly pursed and chuckled: "situ Zhaonan was defeated by Tang Qin of chenyao Jianzong. It has been proved that magic is useless to them, and Baichen''s eyes seem not afraid of magic, so you don''t need to find Baichen. You can completely change your mind."


    "Another idea?"


    Jing''s sisters suddenly twisted their eyebrows and couldn''t understand the meaning of Dongfang Ke''er.


    "Xiao Huan, do you think I''m right?" Dongfang Ke''er looks up at Xiaohuan.


    Xiao Huan''s deep eyes were surging and slowly raised his head: "master, do you mean that he wants to pull out your wings, and you also want to cut off his hands and feet?"


    "It''s worthy of Xiaohuan. What I like most about you is that you can understand my mind at any time ~"


    Dongfang Ke''er raises her chin and her beautiful eyes twinkle.


    At this time, two people came out of the hall, one of them was the prince of Xiuyun Empire, Yang Yan!


    Another old man with white hair, however, is a cold faced man. He walks steadily with a faint momentum.


    Seeing the old man appear in the hall, Xiao Huan''s eyes suddenly narrowed: How did he come?


    "Hey, your majesty, who do you think I''ve brought here?" Yang Yan came to the front of the person and knelt down on one knee.


    All the civil and military officials talked in private one after another. They had no impression of the old man with white hair.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes were full of strange things. She kept staring at the old man and finally opened her lips: "Oh, isn''t this the famous master Zhong Lijing of Xiuyun Empire? I haven''t seen him for a long time ~"


    what?


    The owner of Lijing villa in Mount Tai of Wulin, Zhong Lijing?!


    For a moment, the sound of stealing came one after another.


    That day, Dongfang Ke''er disguised as a thief sneaked into Lijing villa, and then deliberately let their guards catch him, and sent him to Baichen.


    This matter, Zhong Lijing is also clear, and they still have a meeting.


    But at that time, the clock was far away from the mirror, and Dongfang Ke''er was a little thief.


    Now their position has changed.


    Zhong Li Jing''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly knelt down on one knee. He said in a stern voice: "my eyes were clumsy that day. Please don''t apologize to the queen. This time I came here to join you. I hope you don''t despise my old age..."


    "Ha ha, how can it be? I''ve always heard of the famous old gentleman ~"


    as soon as Dongfang Ke''er lifted her hand, an invisible force suddenly lifted the clock away from the mirror.


    When Dongfang Ke''er raised his hand, the invisible force made Zhong Li''s eyes turn pale. He found that he could not resist.


    Zheng Zheng stood up, Zhong Lijing raised his head again, and his old eyes showed deep awe.


    The power of Dongfang Ke''er is beyond imagination, which is well known to all. Today, Zhong Lijing can personally experience it, and he has a heart of awe for it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Zhong Lijing, I''m very curious. Why do you come to join me all of a sudden?"


    Hearing the words, Zhong Li''s eyes were slightly cold: "to tell you the truth, my son and daughter all died miserably in Yunchen mountain range. After investigation, the person who killed them was Guo sankuo in chenyao sword clan, so I must take revenge!"


    "That fat man ~"


    "Your Majesty, do you know him?"


    Dongfang Ke''er shakes his head and laughs helplessly: "don''t you forget that I have been in chenyao sword sect for a long time before. Which one of them doesn''t treat me like a bosom sister ~"


    it''s just a kind of fun for Dongfang Ke''er to cheat others.


    Although Zhong Li Jing didn''t agree, he still showed respect.


    "Well, from today on, you will take over the position of Bai Chang. Of course, the second rank of a priest is nothing to you. If you can bring the heads of Bai Chen''s companions to see me in the future, I will canonize you as high priest, the first rank of an official, equal to the Jing sisters!"


    Zhong Li''s eyes drooped from the mirror, still full of a trace of blood red: "Your Majesty''s long en, thank you, I have no attraction at all. I just want to break Guo San Kuo''s neck...""Ha ha ha ~ very good. I will give you an elite shadow guard to help you find the fat man as soon as possible."


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Looking at the clock from the mirror in this prostrate kneeling, the East can be a cold smile.


    After observing in chenyao Jianzong, she knows what that Guo fat man means to Bai Chen. If she can really cut off the fat man''s head, she really doesn''t believe that Bai Chen can keep his temper and won''t come to her.


    She admits that Bai Chen is very clever.


    But in terms of resourcefulness and patience, she has confidence beyond everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking over the priesthood, Zhong Lijing was in charge of the intelligence system of Xiuyun empire.


    Under his management, the collection of intelligence is more meticulous, so we can see that his ability to know people and make good use of them is far better than Bai Chang before.


    As he expected, Qingzhou has become an empty city. Like Zhengzhou, even ordinary people can''t see a shadow.


    In the two famous Empire States, people suddenly poured into other towns, which was obviously arranged by Bai Chen.


    Therefore, Zhong Lijing began to specialize in small towns, especially in places where the population suddenly increased several times, which became his target.


    According to his understanding, the people of chenyao sword sect always regard themselves as chivalrous. As long as he is more cruel to the innocent people, he will certainly force the remaining members of chenyao sword sect who are hidden in the dark to cast themselves into the net.


    After the appearance of Zhong Lijing, a duel of wisdom and bravery quietly opened

 Chapter 1283

    "Run


    "Officers and men are coming. Run away!"


    With a burst of flying chickens and dogs, the original busy street was empty for a moment.


    The cold wind blows up the long skirt of a woman in red. She takes a look at the cold and clear street, and immediately holds the posture of holding a sword and stares at the end of the street.


    The north wind blows, and the horse''s hoof blows.


    At the end of the endless street, a large number of galloping horses suddenly emerged. The soldiers on the horseback, with fierce light on their faces, flaunted their might and unbridled with long guns, left the stalls on both sides of the street in a mess.


    These soldiers were originally soldiers of Xiuyun empire. With the hard-earned money provided by the people, they should guard the frontier and defend their country.


    But now their actions are more rampant than before.


    At this time, the soldiers suddenly saw a woman with a beautiful figure and a beautiful face, standing in the distance facing the wind.


    So amazing beauty, let everyone feel very happy, have been angry with their eyes "loot" and come.


    In their eyes, the girl had to meet in heaven and in the world.


    It is true. After all, the beauty of this woman is slightly better than that of Tang Xiaoling and even Dongfang Ke''er.


    The title of "the first beauty in the western regions" is by no means a false name.


    However, under her proud and cold appearance, there is a more resounding name.


    "The best swordsman in the world"!


    Chu Ye Hong''s cold eyes stare at the horse hoof that rises to the top of her head. Her cold little face is expressionless. Her jade feet suddenly step backward. At the same time, the white ancient sword on her back automatically comes out of its sheath and crosses a semi arc path in the air. Finally, the sharp edge falls into the palm of her hand.


    Yi -


    a sword cut through the night sky and saw four heads flying back against the wind in the splashing blood waves.


    The people in the back, looking at the two heads and the two horse heads that suddenly came, immediately let their eyes emerge endless fear, and quickly pulled the reins.


    "Look at her sword!"


    One of the soldiers who stopped suddenly pointed to the white ancient sword in Chu Yehong''s hand.


    A moment later, the crowd was shocked.


    "Chu Ye Hong!"


    "She is the best swordsman in the world, Chu Yehong -"


    recognized each other''s identity, and those people immediately turned their direction.


    However, as soon as the horse was strangled and turned an angle, Chu Yehong''s figure was directly transformed into a bunch of red awn, passing quickly among the crowd like light and shadow.


    When they trembled, they were cut into two pieces without warning.


    More than 20 soldiers on horseback finally died here in a very miserable way.


    When the ancient sword was sheathed, Chu Yehong hummed coldly and continued to go against the wind.


    In a dark corner, a little boy with clear eyes peeps out half of his head and looks at the blurred red figure from a distance. His face shows a touch of worship.


    "Niang, who is that person?" The young boy''s voice, with doubts.


    Next to him, the middle-aged woman in a broken blue shirt was also at a loss.


    "Maybe it''s the Sword Fairy sent by heaven to save us..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning''an city is in the Lord''s mansion.


    The lights are bright and the dancers are in line.


    In the main hall, the old city master bowed his head to one side and said with a respectful smile: "Your Highness, Ningan city is not far from Qingzhou. These days, a lot of people are pouring in. I haven''t slept for several nights just to settle them."


    With that, the old city master deliberately arched his hand and exposed the back of his red hand outside his sleeve.


    As the head of a city, he really did his best, and his reputation of caring for the people is also widely spread.


    It''s just that.


    Zhong Lijing didn''t want to praise him for this. Instead, his indifferent old eyes showed a touch of cold: "how many people are new to the city?"


    Hearing this, the old city owner thought about it and said, "about 100000 people are staying in the homes of local people. We have been mobilizing for a long time to save the people. We even have money in our family..."


    "Don''t say it." Zhong Li Jing was not in the mood to listen to him. Instead, he rubbed his palm thoughtfully: "Ningan city has a population of 70000, plus the refugees who are now pouring in here, a total of about 200000 people."


    "Yes..." The old city master nodded bitterly, his eyes full of doubts.


    "Well, I see."


    Zhong Lijing stood up indifferently and winked at the guard beside him: "tell me to go down, gather people and horses, and follow me."


    Layout?


    The old city master didn''t understand the meaning of Zhong Lijing, but he didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to follow him carefully.


    "You stay in the house. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do."


    Clock from the mirror suddenly behind the old city master under the order.Smell speech, old city Lord footstep meal, stiff in place.


    Watch the clock from the mirror to leave, waiting for no one in the hall, clock from the mirror this just sit on the chair.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in a panic. The old city master couldn''t help but have some palpitations: "what is the priest going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the branches of the moon, the city Lord''s house is silent.


    The old city master is wandering in the hall. What''s wrong with him.


    In principle, even if the priest wants to observe the people, he should take him with him.


    After all, as the Lord of the city, he knew Ning''an very well.


    But why did the priesthood keep him in the house?


    What is the purpose of taking so many people out in the middle of the night?


    The master of the old city stood inside the threshold and looked up at the waning moon. He was silent for a moment.


    "No...!"


    A moment later, he opened his eyes and walked out.


    Wearing a fox fur coat, the old city owner, with four family members, walked all the way on the deserted street.


    The bloodstains along the way are mixed up in the street which has just been moistened by rain and dew, and there is a strong fishy smell.


    It''s like someone''s been fighting.


    "Lord of the city, I think you''d better go back and gather people and explore again."


    Walked all the way, stepped on a foot of blood, behind a servant, dignified proposal way.


    But the old city master still insisted on the idea in his heart and ignored it. He continued to run towards the South Gate with a tight face.


    In the spacious area under the south gate, the cool wind was even colder. When I took the old city owner around the corner and saw the crowd in front of me, my face suddenly shook.


    Under the gate, thousands of soldiers holding torches stood in awe, and stood neatly under the wall. On the wall, countless people were hanged on wooden pillars by ropes.


    Those people, some of them were caught here by force without good clothes. All the old, children, women and children were saved.


    The shrill cry, howling along the cold wind, made the old city master tremble and kneel on the ground in despair.

 Chapter 1284

    When the old city master came to the city gate, the people cried for his help one after another. The sad cry filled with endless sadness.


    Zhong Lijing sat on the bamboo chair in front of the armored soldiers. He didn''t seem to hear the cries at all. He looked at the old city Lord calmly: "I told you not to come out in the city Lord''s mansion. Isn''t it embarrassing now?"


    "Lord, help me


    "Lord, what mistakes have we made? Why should we do this to us?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    The cry came from above, and people''s tears fell like rain.


    Such a miserable scene made the old city master quickly kneel forward, trembling, and climbed to the front of Zhong Lijing.


    "Your Highness, the people of Ning''an have always been self-contained, and they are too busy to help the refugees. What are you doing?"


    The old city master wiped his face with tears and saw the four servants in the rear with tears in their eyes.


    Zhong Li looked down at the old city master who was crawling and crying. His old eyes were mixed with inhuman Indifference: "they are just some Untouchables. If they can lead to those thieves who are harming the Empire, wouldn''t they be loyal to the country?"


    "I think you are the culprit of the Empire!"


    The old city master finally got up angrily, pointed to the old hand in the mirror, and couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, the people who were hanging upside down in the air all clenched their teeth and closed their eyes. After they calmed down, they didn''t want the old city Lord to get into trouble.


    And the old city Lord''s this kind of angry scold, also let Zhong Li mirror sink thoroughly face.


    "I wanted to save you a dog''s life, but I didn''t expect you to kill yourself..."


    Listening to the cold words of Zhong Li Jing, the old city master threw his fox fur coat to the ground. His old body propped up the pride of dusk in the cold wind: "ha ha, I''ve lived a long time, and I''ve long forgotten my life and death. Such an empire, such a dynasty, even if I put down the identity of the Lord of the city, how


    A sincere heart to protect the people, fearless of life and death, unswervingly.


    Thousands of people hanging upside down on the wall, as well as those who were not captured in the dark streets in the distance, were all in tears.


    In this world where the strong are respected, the common people have no hands to bind chickens, and the old city master has no ability to resist.


    In the face of the emperor''s inhumanity and the murderers in charge, they had to be slaughtered and washed with tears.


    "How dare an old man who doesn''t have eyes disobey your highness and seek death!"


    A guard beside Zhong Lijing, when receiving the master''s eyes, suddenly pulls out his sword and rushes to the old city master.


    Seeing this scene, the old city master laughed and closed his eyes in despair.


    Yi -


    a wave of blood is flying.


    The hot blood splashed on the old lord''s face, which made his desperate eyes open in doubt.


    "You, you are?"


    At this time, in front of the main body of the old city, is standing a red figure.


    And the guard who rushed in before was already in a different place under the sword of the woman in red.


    "Chu Ye Hong!"


    The other three guards, who were with Zhong Lijing, trembled on the spot. Their hearts were filled with fear, which finally filled their eyes, forming an irresistible color of fear.


    "She is the best swordsman in the world, Chu Yehong?"


    Those people one by one widened their eyes, looking at the woman in red who was as cold as ice lotus, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Since the fall of the hero guild, the names of heroes are rare in the eyes of the people of the Empire.


    But Chu Ye Hong is one of them.


    Especially in the past few months when Dongfang Ke''er ascended the throne, Chu Ye Hong swept the world with a sword, killed many corrupt officials and saved many poor people!


    Her present image has long been a hero in people''s minds.


    In the face of Chu Ye Hong, those soldiers who had been indifferent and watching suddenly got chilly and shivered back.


    Their spears, in the eyes of the world''s first sword, are not even straw.


    "Pa! Bang


    Zhong Li patted the veteran in the mirror and sat on the bamboo chair with a smile: "the first sword in the world, you finally appear!"


    "Hum..."


    The corners of his mouth were pale red, and Chu leaf''s cold eyes were cut out. The sword Qi penetrated the ropes on the wooden column in an instant.


    At that time, as soon as she lifted her jade hand, more than a thousand people were lifted up by a breeze. Finally, under the stunned eyes of the soldiers, she went directly to the rear street.


    "Take the old city master and leave. Give me the dog officer!"


    Chu leaf red a cold drink, jade bone cold posture, proud snow beauty.


    Hearing the speech, the people knelt down to worship one after another, and immediately pulled the old city master with tears on his face and ran to the distance.


    From Chu Yehong''s rescue of the common people to their escape, Zhong Lijing didn''t stop them.To him, the common people are just weeds. Whether to step on them or not depends on his mood.


    As long as they can catch fish, it''s bait.


    Cold eyes staring at a face smile from the mirror, Chu Ye red pretty face cold, body shape suddenly flash, instantly came to the mirror body.


    With the pressure of Chu Ye Hong''s two stars'' heaven realm pouring out, the sword in his hand directly stabbed a strange light which was hard to find with naked eyes.


    Bang!


    Under the clap of Zhong Li mirror, the bamboo chair burst in an instant, and his figure quickly avoided the sword, and then poked forward.


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that the clock left the mirror to move so quickly. Chu Ye''s pretty face changed, and she quickly fixed her toes on the ground. As her body retreated, she met her with a palm of her hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    A series of angry blasts made the stone slabs explode into smoke on the ground along the way.


    With Zhong Li Jing''s powerful spirit rising, his palm finally broke through Chu Ye Hong''s defense line and beat her away.


    Oh!


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Chu Yehong, who was obviously injured, glared at the chasing Zhongli mirror with cold eyes. Suddenly he held the sword with his backhand and cut out a very fierce sword.


    "What


    The speed of the sudden attack of sword Qi is beyond imagination.


    Even if Zhong Lijing, who has lived for ten thousand years, is experienced, he can''t avoid such fierce sword spirit at the moment.


    "Big kilovolt magic palm!"


    Clock from the mirror suddenly one hand dance out of strange fingerprints, the whole earth, suddenly a tremor.


    An extremely vast energy wave suddenly burst out from his body. With the explosion of a golden handprint, Chu Yehong''s sword Qi was directly shocked into nothingness.


    Chu Yehong, who retreats suddenly at her feet, stares at the golden palmprint in despair, and finally closes her eyes in despair.


    At this time, Chu Yehong only felt that she had an arm, which directly stopped her slender waist, and then she was held up by people for no reason.


    All of a sudden, let Chu Ye red eyebrow eyes wide open, and into her eyes, but it is a cool handsome face.


    "Who are you! How dare you mind your own business


    The clock leaves the mirror to raise old face angrily, a burst out to drink.


    In the starry sky, a gentle and elegant man in white is holding Chu Yehong with dull eyes, his deep eyes full of warm anger.


    "Chen Yao sword clan, scholar!"


    The cold voice of the man in white, the moment he came down, the eyes of the clock from the mirror, finally appeared thousands of blood red!

 Chapter 1285

    "The remaining evils of chenyao sword clan! At last you have come


    As soon as Zhong Li stepped on the foot of the mirror, he suddenly turned into a streamer and attacked the scholar and Chu Ye Hong.


    Seeing this, the two quickly separated, at the same time a sword a fan, with it.


    Bang!


    An oval ripple of energy, then spread out, by the force of rebound, the scholar quickly back, at the same time, one hand print.


    A golden leaf suddenly came down from the thick clouds, shining brightly and shining the whole city of Ning''an like day.


    When the folding fan closed in the air, the scholar''s cold eyes drooped and said with a faint smile: "what''s the evil? When you have the ability to kill one of my chenyao sword clan, say this again! "


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and the golden array fell directly from the sky.


    Feeling this unprecedented energy fluctuation, Chu Yehong and Zhong Lijing were almost shocked at the same time.


    "Spirit emperor?"


    They never thought that the scholar had been promoted to the realm of spirit emperor!


    In the face of the golden leaf, Zhong Li Jing pinches his hands into Eagle''s claws, and his fierce eyes appear fierce. He directly bumps into the golden leaf.


    At this moment, the scholar''s fingerprints changed again. The huge golden leaf that covered Ning''an city suddenly curled up and wrapped the clock away from the mirror tightly in it.


    The amazing scene, like a golden pupa tied with butterflies, made the soldiers flee to the outside of the city.


    "Chen Yao sword clan! I''m going to kill you! Revenge for my son - "


    in the golden leaves, the power of Zhong Lijing suddenly climbs up, and it is actually breaking free from the golden leaves and tearing.


    At this moment, Chu Yehong saw the right time, held a long sword, danced with the wind, and stood up in the air.


    This is a move taught to her by Qilu at the beginning. Although the source is not right, its power is not vulgar.


    As the red jade hand of Chu leaves cuts the sword in the air, the Qi of the seven swords instantly turns into a sharp thunder awn, and in a moment, it penetrates the golden leaves.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    The bloody golden leaf gradually falls from the sky, and the inner spiritual power fluctuates and gradually weakens. At the last moment of landing, it finally loses its vitality.


    The joint efforts of the scholar and Chu Yehong can easily kill Zhong Lijing. Such a scene makes the soldiers who are fleeing outside the city more frightened and run away in a panic.


    "Miss Chu, are you ok?"


    The scholar stepped into the air and took out a delicate jade bottle from his waist.


    Seeing this, Chu Ye Hong took a step back and said coldly, "I''m ok!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scholar''s footstep, holding the jade bottle, froze there.


    See the blood of Chu leaf red mouth corner, his heart, inexplicable tingle.


    "Congratulations, you have reached the realm of Lingdi!"


    Chu leaf red cold way.


    But when she turned her back to say this, there was a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    This is the second time she has been held by a man.


    And these two times, it happened that they were the same person, both to save her


    "Miss Chu, follow me to chenyao sword sect."


    The scholar said suddenly.


    Smell speech, Chu leaf red cold Mou droop: "can''t."


    "Why? Now it''s so dangerous outside. Zhong Lijing is just the weakest one under Dongfang Ke''er''s hands. If you meet Jing''s sisters or Xiao Huan, you''ll be dead! "


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Chu Yehong''s body flashed and shot away in the distance.


    Whoosh!


    A white shadow suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It''s a scholar!


    I didn''t expect that the scholar''s body method was so strange now. Chu Ye Hong lifted her cold eyes lightly and said faintly: "men and women are different. Don''t entangle here!"


    "I..."


    Face to face was cold refused, for ordinary men, I am afraid already ashamed to leave.


    But the scholar found a kind of uneasiness, a kind of confusion, a kind of entanglement from Chu Ye Hong''s eyes.


    "You come with me!"


    The scholar suddenly raised his hand and grasped Chu Yehong''s cold little hand.


    His palm is so warm, just like his people.


    But Chu Ye Hong did not expect that such a gentle person, angry, dare to be so bold.


    Break free two, Chu leaf red didn''t draw back palm, but let him tightly hold.


    "I know that you want to save the world, which is also the goal of our chenyao sword sect, so you can''t act alone any more and go back with me!"


    Being dragged all the way south by the scholar, Chu Ye''s cold little face, for the first time, appears a hot touch.


    Staring at the thin but extremely safe white figure, Chu Yehong frowned and said, "when are you going to take action?"


    "All the masters have their own plans. We just follow the arrangement."Hear "suzerain" two words, Chu Ye Hong obviously delicate body a quiver.


    Feeling the trembling of his palm, the scholar gazed at the village below and said in a deep voice: "Miss Chu, you should know how many things little prince Mu did to harm the people in those years. Even if he was kind to you, you should not ignore right and wrong because of this. Now, six or seven out of the billions of people in Xiuyun Empire have no fixed place, and our patriarch is the only one who can save all the people from water The man in the fire has been working hard for all the people in the world. As the world''s first swordsman who is respected by all the people, you should put down your hatred and do something really meaningful for the people in the world! "


    "To do something really meaningful for the people of the world..."


    Staring at the scholar''s back, Chu Ye''s eyes were completely dull.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In Pengcheng, a man in black is standing on the deserted city wall.


    The bodies of soldiers were everywhere, and the river of blood had dyed the walls of the city wall red.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air and the smell of blood drifted away.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    In the palace of the imperial city.


    "Waste! What''s the use of keeping you! "


    The roar of Dongfang Ke''er shakes the whole hall and trembles violently. Under the power of the emperor, thousands of Ministers worship and crawl and tremble.


    Within a few days, more than 50 cities under the control of the royal family had been lost. Just this morning, the battle report came from afar. The newly appointed priest Zhong Lijing also died in Ning''an city.


    Even the old owners of Lijing mountain villa in Mount Tai of Wulin are not spared, not to mention the ministers who have no power to bind a chicken?


    Although Dongfang Ke''er knows this truth, she is suppressing a nameless fire in her heart, which is burning.


    "Damn Bai Chen, if you have the courage to come to me directly, you are still a person!"


    Dongfang Ke''er was so angry that his waist trembled, and Jing Haichuan could not help clenching his fist.


    Lord God, I will clear all obstacles for you


    Jing Haichuan''s face is expressionless, but in his heart, he has already made plans.

 Chapter 1286

    Dongfang Ke''er was originally very calm, but since she swept away the two powerful enemies of hero guild and holy land, there was only one chenyao sword sect left, which made her a little impatient.


    The unification in principle has never been completed because of this force from the south of the mainland. In addition, Bai Chen has been baptizing her subordinates everywhere, which makes her even more angry.


    But even if she was angry again, she could still keep the situation stable. The first ban was that Jing''s sisters and Xiao Huan were not allowed to leave the imperial city.


    If the three of them do not have an accident, her power will not be weakened.


    At night.


    Jing Haichuan sent Dongfang Ke''er back to his bedroom alone.


    Into the room, looking at the warm fragrance of the four walls of the bedroom, Oriental Ke''er always feel a little lonely.


    "Is that the so-called high place is extremely cold..."


    Eyebrows deep lock, East can''t be able to sit on the edge of the bed, clearly has been king in the world, her heart, but can''t get satisfied and calm.


    At least before, she was still thinking about whether she could win against Guangming old man.


    Now that she has played and won, she is more looking forward to an opponent.


    Practitioners are often not suitable for such a comfortable life.


    "Lord, are you still worried about Baichen?" Jing Haichuan made the bed for her and asked softly.


    When Dongfang Ke''er heard the name, her pretty face suddenly became cold: "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, can you not always mention him to me?"


    "Yes, I lost my words!"


    Jing Haichuan bowed to the road.


    Bai Chen


    At the thought of Bai Chen, Dongfang Ke''er will think of him and Lin Mengyao, which is the biggest hidden pain in her heart.


    Even if she only covers the sky, what she can''t get is the man''s heart.


    With cold eyes slightly raised, Dongfang Ke''er looks directly at Jing Haichuan. Her pretty face is gradually gloomy, and even makes Jing Haichuan feel cold.


    After a long silence, Dongfang Ke''er''s red lips slightly pursed, and suddenly chuckled: "Oh, there are more than one good-looking man in the world!"


    "Eh?"


    Jing Haichuan was stunned.


    The eyes suddenly a coagulate, the East can son cold voice way: "I ask you, this emperor all have which man reputation best?"? What I mean is that the jade tree faces the wind and has both talent and appearance. "


    What she said suddenly surprised Jing Haichuan.


    Although he didn''t know the situation, Jing Haichuan thought about it seriously, and then said in a respectful voice: "if you want to say that there is such a man in the imperial capital, his name is Chen Shiyan, the second son of Chen Wangfu. It''s said that he looks like Pan an and is known as a pear flower pressing Begonia! You should be extremely good-looking! "


    "A pear flower over a Begonia? It''s interesting... " Dongfang Ke''er lazily stretched out her lotus arm, and immediately turned her eyes with a faint smile: "go, take him into the palace."


    "He''s just a weak young man. He''s of little use to us, isn''t he?"


    In the face of Jing Haichuan''s doubts, Dongfang Ke''er said with a smile: "I mean, let him come to serve the bed ~"


    "serve, serve?! But it is said that he just got married the day before yesterday. He married the daughter of Xiao huaiwu, the great general of national defense. "


    "The great general of protecting the country is useless!" Dongfang Ke''er is not happy: "if you are asked to do it, you can do it. If Xiao huaiwu doesn''t know how to do it, I''ll find a cat and dog to replace him."


    "Yes Yes, sir


    Jing Haichuan said nothing more and went straight to the door.


    In the empty room, with the silence of time, Dongfang Ke''er was inexplicably agitated.


    In spite of such a decision, she still had a lingering figure in her heart.


    Dull, let her some depression.


    Put on a thin gauze, Dongfang Ke''er pushes open the wooden door of the bedroom. The cold wind makes her feel cool.


    Looking up at the courtyard of Nuo Da, she was in a low mood.


    "When the emperor, really so boring..."


    With a sigh, Dongfang Ke''er looks up at the waning moon in the sky. He can''t help but sound a cold man''s face again.


    "Master, I will certainly expand the field of wanchaoge and live up to your high expectations!"


    Suddenly moved by the East can Er, mumbling words, fluttering in the wind.


    However, she is feeling a little tired, ready to go back to the house, moving the line of sight, but can not help but focus on a tree.


    There, a beautiful face, with a faint smile, let her heart, bang.


    A moment later, Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face suddenly sank: "Baichen!"


    Wearing a black robe, Bai Chen stepped out of the tree. At the same time, the waning moon in the sky also happened to jump out of the cloud, shining the whole courtyard and the two people in confrontation clearly and brightly.


    Looking at the proud Oriental Ke''er, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth is hooked, and the cold eyes gradually turn into dark red: "I say, you dress like this, OK?"


    Smell speech, the East can son is to bow head to see one eye first, immediately jade arm light lean against the door, put out a pair of languid posture: "anyway here only you a person, what relation?""Oh You are really shameless. "


    "Bai Chen, you


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes suddenly burst into anger, but after a moment, it turned into gentleness: "Bai Chen, I don''t want to make trouble with you either. I can treat everything you''ve done as if it didn''t happen, as long as you''re willing to follow me..."


    "Sorry." Bai Chen holds the handle of the wind god sword, and his red eyes are flashing unforgivable hatred: "I remember what you did before."


    The voice falls, the figure of white Chen suddenly twinkles, the wind divine sword sweeps the jade neck of East Ke''er.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er snorted coldly. The pressure of the four star Chen realm shocked the whole imperial city for a moment. With her turning around and stepping on the strange step, she just avoided the sword shadow.


    A blow failed, white Chen didn''t have the slightest hesitation, raise the palm of the hand, is a lifetime to drink.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Bang -


    their palms meet, and the fierce wind blows the door to pieces. Then their figures fly into the sky, and they attack each other equally.


    At this moment, Xiao Huan, who was sleeping in a room, suddenly opened his eyes, broke the window and came out, and finally jumped onto the eaves.


    Staring at the two people who fought in the air that day, Xiao Huan couldn''t help shivering.


    It did not expect, half a year did not see, white Chen''s strength than the holy land appeared that time, obviously and refined a lot.


    The realm has not changed, but the spiritual power is more powerful.


    "Bai Chen..."


    At this moment, Xiaohuan even looks forward to this decisive battle in his heart, and Baichen can win.


    As long as he killed Dongfang Ke''er, the people in the world would not have to be slaughtered again!

 Chapter 1287

    Above the sky, two figures shuttle rapidly. Under the disordered formation of sword shadow, Dongfang Ke''er is full of danger.


    I didn''t expect that Baichen could suppress Dongfang Ke''er with two stars. Xiaohuan was also excited to see in the distance.


    Kill her!


    Kill her!!


    Small fist clenched to death, small unreal so has been in the bottom of my heart silently for Bai Chen cheer up.


    But at a certain moment, an abnormal breath of terror suddenly came from a distance, making Xiaohuan turn pale.


    God of torture?!


    Feel this extremely majestic spirit power fluctuation, a twinkle at the foot of white Chen, immediately and East Ke Er opened distance.


    "Bai Chen, don''t run away if you have seed!"


    The hair of Oriental Kerl, issued a hysterical roar.


    The vision stares at that fast attack of the sky evil spirit, the white Chen coldly smile: "the East can son, today I let you open an eye!"


    Eye opening?


    Listen to this arrogant words, Dongfang Ke''er''s face is pretty. What new moves has he practiced?


    For white Chen that emerge in endlessly of bottom card, even if is Eastern but son, also can''t help but heart born fear.


    Hoo -


    slowly spit out a breath of heat, Bai Chen gradually raises his hands, the speed of finger binding is dazzling.


    "Roar!"


    Xingtian finally came, burst out a deafening roar, the whole sky will be collapsed.


    Looking at the rushing figure with a smile, although Bai Chen''s face is a hundred Li Tianyi, Bai Chen knows that the hundred Li Tianyi has already died. Now the soul in this body is the ancient demon God, Xingtian!


    "Bai Chen, you can''t fly today!"


    Xingtian a fierce drink, blink eyes appear in front of the white Chen, the speed is fast, let small magic eyes open.


    "Xianyou three thousand steps..."


    When Xing Tian raises his fist and blows hard at Bai Chen''s chest, he sees Bai Chen''s face unchanged and says softly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua


    Bai Chen''s figure, instantly into a road galloping away shadow, in the night sky a shadow thousands of miles, blink disappeared in the sky.


    "Lying trough!"


    See so strange body method, the East can''t help but lie a trough unexpectedly.


    Xing Tian even hit the shadow with one punch. Then he quickly raised his eyes and saw a flash of starlight. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    "Ah


    Xingtian looked at the dark sky in dismay and scratched his head in dismay.


    Is this speed still human?


    With both hands tightly clenched into fists, Dongfang Ke''er finally looks up to the sky and says angrily: "Bai Chen! I must kill you! Ah, ah, ah --! "


    The appearance of swagger, and then leave, white Chen is to play here once, but this solemn force, but pretended to be earth shaking effect.


    Dongfang Ke''er is full of hatred. Now she sees Bai Chen leave from her palm, but she has nothing to do. Her anger suddenly erupts like a volcano, which makes her body tremble.


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    At this time, a light and shadow from the distance quickly hit, is jinghaichuan!


    Dongfang Ke''er bites the bell teeth hard. When she droops her head, three thousand green silk falls, covering her face.


    "Is he coming?"


    The cold voice came slowly from that green silk.


    Never seen such an angry Dongfang Ke''er, Jing Haichuan couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    "You all go back."


    Dongfang Ke''er fell straight down. When the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, he stepped down two grooves on the slate.


    Seeing this, Jing Haichuan and Xingtian looked at each other and immediately left here.


    At this time, no one dares to provoke Dongfang Ke''er. Xiaohuan takes back her eyes and flies back to her room along the window.


    Chen Shiyan, who came to the yard, looked at the Oriental Ke''er who was standing with his eyes down in horror. His dry throat couldn''t say a word.


    "Bai Chen, there are more men than you at the end of the day!"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s cold eyes lifted lightly. The originally expected eyes suddenly sank after seeing Chen Shiyan''s pale face and shivering legs.


    If only on the appearance, Chen Shiyan is really better than Bai Chen, and can be called handsome out of the sky.


    But what does his face mean?


    Good looking skin is the same, interesting soul is one in a million?


    No!


    I don''t believe it!


    "Come in with me."


    Dongfang Ke''er''s cold face suddenly turns around.


    But Chen Shiyan was afraid to die, but when he saw Dongfang Ke''er''s delicate face and perfect posture, he immediately got excited and ran in.


    ¡­¡­Jing Haichuan returned to the room and looked down at the shaking hands, his eyes full of hatred.


    She followed Dongfang Ke''er for so long, but it was the first time that she saw her master so angry.


    You know, Dongfang Ke''er is so smart!


    "Bai Chen, it''s just because of your appearance that the Lord of God is in a mess You bastard


    Since childhood, Jing''s sisters have been discovered by wanchaoge, and then they are undergoing extremely cruel cultivation.


    Three hundred talented people, in the end, only two people are allowed to live!


    With the strength of the Jing sisters, in the final scuffle, they beat all their companions perfectly. Finally, they stepped over the cold bodies of those people and were sent to the God King.


    At that time, the LORD God gave them to Dongfang Ke''er.


    As subordinates, Jing''s sisters are respectful to Dongfang Ke''er, but they also feel the care they never had in Dongfang Ke''er.


    Just like the future, when Haichuan wants to get rid of Baichen at the expense of himself, Dongfang Ke''er still stops her.


    Jing Haichuan walked out of the room with dull eyes, walked through the palace wall and the other garden.


    Before she knew it, she had come to her Majesty''s palace.


    Because before the fight between Dongfang Ke''er and Bai Chen, the door of the bedroom was destroyed. Now the scene inside is clearly reflected in Jing Haichuan''s eyes.


    Staring at Chen Shiyan''s intoxicated face, Jing Haichuan''s palm pinches a drop of scarlet.


    Lord, such a miserable man, how can you


    Why bother you!


    Looking at the flickering shadow reflected on the bamboo window, Jing Haichuan is finally completely angry to the extreme.


    After leaving the Imperial City, jinghaichuan flew into the sky like a nighthawk.


    Gazing at the vast land under him, Jing Haichuan''s eyes become colder and colder.


    "Lord, you don''t need to worry about Bai Chen any more..."

 Chapter 1288

    The mountains on the outskirts of Zhengzhou are endless.


    Bai Chen, dressed in a black robe, solemnly gazes at the top of a mountain. He looks at several tombstones in front of him, and his eyes are full of light.


    "President Gu, blind green, Yiyi, Xiaodou, Xinyu Your revenge will come soon. "


    Carrying the open wine jar, he raised his chin and poured a few mouthfuls of Gudong into his stomach.


    Shoulder a shake, throw the wine jar on the ground, white Chen calm eyes, finally fall a drop of tears.


    Such a drop of tears, down the cheek, his eyes emerged a lot of familiar pictures.


    Yiyi''s endless smile, Guan Xiaodou''s nervousness when playing chess with him, Xinyu''s anger when Qi Qingyang was stopped, and Mengqing''s imagination when drinking with him, as well as Gu''s heartfelt words.


    Ha a cool air, white Chen turned around, staring at the distance of a piece of dark Zhengzhou earth, deep in the eyes, kill meaning lingran!


    Today''s Zhengzhou has tens of thousands of buildings, but it is empty.


    Looking around, you can''t see any lights. The depressed streets are filled with desolation.


    Who would have thought that no one would dare to set foot in the most fertile land of rice in the world.


    Along the familiar street, all the way stop and go, every family, the old people are always busy, in Bai Chen''s eyes, are vividly.


    Because of the appearance of Dongfang Ke''er, the people were displaced, and the powerful families in the world died. Even the hero guild, such good companions, died one by one in the hands of Dongfang Ke''er.


    Think of this, white Chen delicate face, emerge a ferocious, tiptoe a little, body shape instantly disappeared in situ.


    The most central part of Zhengzhou was originally the famous Duan family.


    After generations of raiding, they built very prosperous houses.


    Later, with chenyao Jianzong''s strong step here, he changed the mansion into his own home.


    At the moment, the plaque of chenyao Jianzong is full of cobwebs. The open door and lanterns have no candlelight of the past.


    For half a year, weeds grew wildly in the yard, and there was a bad smell everywhere.


    Bai Chen''s feet crossed the stone steps and walked gently here, straight to the front of the hall.


    The front yard of the hall is still clean and tidy.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are slightly raised. Jing Haichuan, who is wearing a sky blue dress, is sitting on a wooden stool with his sword. As Bai Chen steps in here, his opponent''s hand is also holding the sword tightly, revealing half an inch of thick blade from the scabbard.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t need to help me clean the courtyard ahead of time even if you come to visit ~"


    Bai Chen looks at Jing Haichuan with a smile, and his eyes gradually turn into a strange dark red.


    Hearing this, Jing Haichuan''s cold eyes narrowed and his face was ferocious: "aunt, I''m not used to such a dirty yard. I''m a noisy child. I dare to provoke my Lord. Let''s die!"


    When the long sword comes out of its sheath, jinghaichuan sweeps through the air, and a green wave of sword Qi forms in an instant.


    Such ferocious sword spirit, as if the sea wave general hit from the front, white Chen face does not change color, just picked up the wind god sword, horizontal in front of the body.


    A semicircle defense light wall, instantly in front of Bai Chen body condensation shape, just will hit the wave sword gas partition.


    The sword Qi sweeps from the left and right sides of Bai Chen, only to hear a roar from the rear. The courtyard walls and the houses behind are all cut into ruins.


    Ding!


    At the moment when the house was pounding, the two swords had already touched each other. Under the glare of close distance, Jing Haichuan''s face was ferocious.


    Bean big eyes, protruding blood red anger, a originally not ugly face, but also ferocious out of a clear phosphine.


    "Bai Chen! I''m going to kill you! Kill you! Kill you! Kill you


    Jing Haichuan''s long hair stands up and roars. He stabs hundreds of sword shadows at Bai Chen.


    For this messy and dense sword shadow, Bai Chen''s wrist dances lightly, and the wind god sword flickers with it. It''s easy to resist all her attacks, but it''s the other side''s face that makes him speechless.


    How can a good person twist his face into such a terrible situation?


    How much anger did she suppress?


    "Kill! Kill... "


    Clang, clang


    Jing Haichuan began to hold his sword in both hands and assassinate directly in the simplest way.


    Mars burst out, two people a into a retreat, not long after, Bai Chen has been pushed to the corner.


    To tell you the truth, Jing Haichuan is the peak of heaven after all, and there is a huge gap between Jing Haichuan and the star realm.


    And Bai Chen all the way back, mainly because of her face, crazy up really disgusting, it''s even worse than the flow of the mad dog with a Hara.


    "Alas


    Bai Chen dances the wind magic sword, but with a long sigh, he suddenly records the rainbow from the bottom to the top.Qiang of a crisp ring, Jing Haichuan a sniper Ling, in the hands of the sword is to get rid of and fly.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s action is flowing, the palm of his left hand suddenly looks forward, grabs Jing Haichuan''s neck, and then presses her directly on the ground in the air, blowing up a piece of dust.


    One hand pinches her neck, white Chen does not have the slightest affection for fragrance, palm vainly increased strength.


    However, at this moment, Jing Haichuan is suddenly a Jiao drink, spiritual power in an instant burst out, unexpectedly is born shock opened Bai Chen''s palm.


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s toes point to the ground, a few twinkles, and comes to the eaves, looking at Jing Haichuan, whose spiritual power is expanding rapidly. He can''t help but frown deeply.


    Want to explode!


    "Ha ha ha ha, Bai Chen, you will surely die!"


    People with extremely strong soul power have the ability of self explosion, and the soul of Jing Haichuan has obviously reached such strength.


    In his madness, Jing Haichuan stepped on the ground and suddenly leaned forward.


    But when she is ready to rush to Bai Chen, a flower appears in front of her. Bai Chen moves like a flash and appears in front of her.


    "If you want to commit suicide, I will help you!"


    Bai Chen clenches his fist and suddenly hits Jing Haichuan''s chin with the power of tearing the void.


    With the crack of his neck bone, Jing Haichuan''s eyes were turned and he was beaten into the air.


    Bai Chen''s last action is really too fast for her to be on guard. Their strength is still far behind.


    Jing Haichuan, who flew up into the sky, finally exploded into flames in the silent night sky, and the wind and cloud turned into a huge whirlpool, which was dyed black by the smoke.


    With a loud sound, no one was surprised. Bai Chen''s cold eyes looked up. A moment later, he snorted coldly and sent the wind sword into the scabbard and walked out of the courtyard.


    Jing Haichuan''s self righteous self destruction with the power of Bai Chen, but Bai Chen budget in the strength of the two stars.


    But she ignored the most important thing!


    Bai Chen''s real strength has never been as simple as it seems

 Chapter 1289

    The sky, gradually bright, the capital is still shrouded in a cloud.


    Jing Haiqing just woke up, looking at the broken jade pendant in her hand, her eyes suddenly dull.


    "Sister...!"


    Tears fall on her cheeks. Jing Haiqing quickly puts on her clothes and flies through the door.


    Figure shuttle in the Imperial City, a few twinkle, she is with a burst of fury attack of the wind, directly swept into the eastern Kor''s bedroom.


    "Lord, my sister, she''s my sister!"


    Feeling the death of Jing Haichuan, Jing Haiqing, who was already impetuous, forgot the difference between the monarch and the minister and rushed in directly.


    Looking at Dongfang Ke''er who is sitting in a daze in front of the bronze mirror, Yu Guang takes another look at Chen Shiyan, who has lost his life. Jing Haiqing quickly closes her eyes with a blush and shouts: "Lord, she''s dead!"


    "Well."


    Dongfang Ke''er stares at himself in the bronze mirror, and answers coldly.


    Seeing this, Jing Haiqing looked up and said with tears in her throat, "sister, she''s really dead..."


    Pounds!


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly pats the table and gets up, glaring at Jing Haiqing in amazement: "I said I didn''t say that I''m not allowed to leave the imperial city without permission. She doesn''t listen to my orders. Who can blame her for this end?"


    In fact, Dongfang Ke''er had known about Jing Haichuan''s death for a long time, because she had set two soul marks in their bodies without Jing''s sisters'' knowledge.


    Although Jing sisters are loyal to her, her master once taught her not to trust anyone in the world.


    Therefore, when Jing Haichuan died in Zhengzhou last night, she knew it immediately.


    Looking at Jing Haiqing''s way of weeping, Dongfang Ke''er''s cold eyes slightly coagulate: "now I have only you and Xingtian around me. Xiaohuan is an outsider, so you can''t believe it, so promise me, you can''t act without authorization, do you understand?"


    "Yes..."


    Jing Haiqing closed her eyes with tears, and her face was full of ferocious anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword lives in the cave.


    Counting the people of Tangmen and Yangmen, there are 70000 people gathered here. Fortunately, Baichen has prepared enough rice to ensure everyone''s survival.


    Inside the stone wall.


    Everyone is practicing meditation. Whether they have participated in the soul crying practice or not, everyone can''t wait to have a final battle with wanchaoge.


    Suddenly, a space was torn open a dark hole, out of which the black robed man, suddenly let everyone interrupt the cultivation.


    "Lord, you are back at last!"


    Jing Yuan''s face a joy, see white Chen safe and sound, he and everyone, first of all is silently relieved.


    With the sole of his foot on the ground, Bai Chen shakes his arm a few times, obviously a little weak.


    He has been flying these days, and his arms are sore.


    As soon as his eyes swept the crowd, Bai Chen said with a smile, "I don''t see Jun ran. She has gone to practice?"


    "Well, today is the third day. If you calculate the time, it should be coming out soon."


    Jing Yuan explained patiently.


    Um?


    At ordinary times, the scholar should report to him.


    Left and right looked, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "scholar, where did others go?"


    "Scholar, he went to accompany Miss Chu." Jing Yuan''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "With Jun ran? Isn''t Jun going to Xumi


    "Ha ha! Boss, it''s Chu Yehong! " Guo pangzi burst out laughing.


    Smell speech, white Chen eye suddenly a joy.


    This scholar can, actually in this crisis, not only can he manage so many people in the clan in order, but also can catch up with the goddess he believes in.


    Who is Chu Yehong? Bai Chen sees through.


    The indifferent woman, like Chu junran, was very aloof.


    If she didn''t have any special feelings for the scholar, she would never go out alone with him.


    "Fat man, go to get the scholar back and tell him to prepare for action."


    Bai Chen''s words, let everyone immediately double eyes a bright.


    After the scholar and Chu Ye Hong come back, Bai Chen takes out the drawings and makes several plans.


    Chen Yao''s sword sect is now full of experts. In addition to the five members of the hero guild and the experts of Tang clan and Yang clan, Bai Chen is divided into 36 elite groups.


    According to Bai Chen''s observation, the combat power of the royal family of Xiuyun empire is generally not good. As long as these 36 elite armies come down and sweep the royal power, the people of the whole empire will no longer have to pay taxes, so as to be free.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted to overthrow the eastern Kor Dynasty and establish a new one.


    As for the emperor, Bai Chen has already thought about it, so let Tangmen arrange a person to be it.


    Anyway, the rise and fall of an empire mainly depends on the strength of the clan. The royal family is just a decoration."Brother Bai, let me have the Jing Haiqing. I can handle it!" Lin Mengyao''s vows.


    Smell speech, white Chen nodded: "OK, let Tang Qin accompany you, in order to ensure your safety."


    "What about Xiaohuan?" The scholar frowned deeply.


    You know, Xiaohuan is also the strength of Tiandao peak.


    But at present, except for Lin Mengyao, other people in chenyao sword sect can''t fight with such a strong man at all.


    At this time, lingcan, with his arms around his chest, suddenly said, "let me deal with it."


    "I''ll help you!" Yang Qiuyu patted Ling can on the shoulder.


    See two people resolute appearance, Bai Chen shook his head: "no, don''t say it''s you two, even with the scholar and Chu Ye Hong, it''s not the opponent of Xiao Huan at all."


    "So, I''d better leave it to you." One side of the unintentional, fish eyes emerge a touch of disdain.


    For Xiaohuan, Wuxin has ten levels of assurance to defeat it.


    However, Bai Chen still declined: "you''d better recover Xijiang. I''ve already made up my mind to deal with Xiaohuan."


    "Who?"


    Everyone is curious. Apart from him, Chu junran, Lin Mengyao and Wu Xin, who else can deal with Xiaohuan in the seventh level?


    In the face of everyone''s curious eyes, Bai Chen''s calm eyes show a faint smile: "the person to deal with Xiao Huan is Lao Xia!"


    "Lying trough?" Xia Daotian''s eyes suddenly protruded: "boss, we can say that I don''t offend you on weekdays. Even if you take revenge, you can''t play like this."


    "Who took revenge on you? Do we have a grudge? " Bai Chen is a little speechless.


    "Then you want me to die?"


    Xia Daotian''s old face is about to cry. He''s just in the five-star spiritual realm. Let him go to the top of heaven''s realm?


    Ignoring Lao Xia''s miserable face, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Xiao Huan knows the relationship between you and me, so he never dares to hurt you. Believe me."

 Chapter 1290

    Some sympathetic eyes, mixed with a little strange, all fell on Xia Daotian.


    It''s a bit too much to let a person in the early spirit state do the peak of heaven.


    But since this word is Bai Chen to say, everybody also waits and sees.


    After all, many people know about Xiaohuan''s acquaintance with Baichen.


    "Don''t be nervous, Lao Xia. Just do as I say. After all, in terms of the ability of persuading people, we chenyao sword clan, you are the second, but no one dares to be the first!"


    Bai Chen patted Xia Daotian''s shoulder, but he laughed.


    He has a life-saving kindness to Xiaohuan, which is much more generous than Xiaohuan''s giving him three drops of the blood of the beast.


    Therefore, he predicted that Xiao Huan would not really hurt Lao Xia.


    At this time, the space in front of everyone finally appeared a golden gate. The moment Chu junran came out of it, it happened to be opposite to Bai Chen''s four eyes.


    A road of complex eyes, then all gathered in the body of this proud woman.


    "Junran, do you surpass me?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    Hearing the words, Chu Jun''s cold and proud little face appeared a touch of pride: "you guess ~"


    seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s delicate body trembled fiercely, and her amber eyes suddenly appeared a touch of joy, but also a more fiery fighting spirit.


    "Oh, that should be it ~"


    Bai Chen laughs and gives Chu junran a brief account of the overall plan. Then he looks at her seriously and says, "junran, I must remind you that the enemy we are facing this time is stronger than ever before. If you..."


    "I''m not afraid to die. I won''t either. Let''s go."


    Chu junran interrupts Bai Chen''s words. Her hands are as white and delicate as Pu Yu''s.


    A black space crack, instantly torn.


    Although her way of tearing space is not as good as Bai Chen''s, but she has just used the power of space, and the subtle fluctuation of her spiritual power is easily captured by Bai Chen.


    "The three stars are worthy of the introduction of rosefinch."


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen follows Chu junran into the space crack.


    Others, too, began to prepare one after another.


    Tang Qin came from the rear and clenched Lin Mengyao''s hand: "Mengyao, because she is very strong, you can always chase her back, and you will become stronger and stronger!"


    "Yes, the descendants of emperor suqueda. I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with her in mainland China. I really envy her."


    ¡­¡­


    The turbulent Xiuyun empire finally ushered in the dawn after chenyao Jianzong launched an all-round attack.


    Under the large-scale surprise attack, the royal city guards were defeated, the front city was lost in an instant, and the rear city was frightened and fled without fighting.


    The retreat of the Royal garrison announced that the people could take back their houses and gardens. For a time, the name of chenyao sword sect was more famous than the hero guild in the Empire.


    The imperial city.


    In the hall, only Dongfang Ke''er and his three men were left. As for the civil and military officials, no one came to the court.


    The magnificent palace looks a little empty.


    "Come on, go outside and have a look."


    Dongfang Ke''er''s figure flashed and appeared on the eaves of the palace.


    Looking at the empty palace, Jing Haiqing clenched her teeth: "these people who are greedy for life and afraid of death should not leave their dogs alive!"


    "They are just a group of mortals. They run away." Wearing a green dress, Dongfang Ke''er fiddled with her hair and long eyelashes. Looking at the distance, she turned slightly.


    What should come, will come after all!


    Boom!


    In the east of the imperial capital, there suddenly appeared a fierce wave of spiritual power, which seemed to redden the sky.


    The sudden change made Jing Haiqing turn pale: "that scarlet power is Lin Mengyao, the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect? "


    "I think so."


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spiritual power at the top of the realm of heaven, Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Half a year ago, she remembered Lin Mengyao, but only five stars in the sea!


    Why, Chen Yao sword Zong can rise in such a large space in a short time, Dongfang Ke''er has been very curious.


    Is it really related to the "Treasure Book of weeping soul cultivation" collected by Bai Chen before?


    Staring at the scarlet East, jinghaiqing clenched her teeth and said: "Lord, let me deal with her!"


    "Well ~"


    Dongfang Ke''er answered softly. Although he knew that Jing Haiqing could not be Lin Mengyao''s opponent, he didn''t say much.


    Smell speech, Jing Haiqing beautiful eyes with a trace of tears, kowtow to Dongfang Ke''er, and then step on the eaves, attack the East.


    Not a moment later, the west of the imperial capital heard another bang.This time, there was no spiritual fluctuation, but the smoke of gunpowder covered the western sky.


    "Xiaohuan, go." The light way of Oriental Ke''er.


    "Yes..."


    Small fantasy complex looked at the sky, a few jumps, disappeared in place.


    Today, only Dongfang Ke''er and Xingtian are still in the imperial city.


    Dongfang Ke''er holds up her proud radian with her negative hand. Her delicate face is carved with powder and jade. She looks forward to it.


    Xingtian also exuded black magic, like a patron saint, standing behind her, motionless.


    Facing the wind, he closed his eyes slightly. Dongfang Ke''er smiles and dances in green clothes, which outlines a beautiful Miaoman.


    Who would have thought that such a gorgeous woman was the main culprit of the western regions, the God of Wanchao Pavilion!


    Although the world is lost and besieged on all sides, Dongfang Ke''er is still calm and has the domineering power of the emperor.


    She never lost and never thought she would!


    The west is invincible, only the East!


    ¡­¡­


    In the long wait, the East, West, South and north of the imperial capital have been filled with the smoke of war, but the imperial city is still calm.


    "Master, why doesn''t the boy in black come yet?" Xing Tian clenched his fist, and his whole body glittered with thunder.


    He was eager to avenge that night. It was a great shame for him to see the other party escape in his hands.


    Xingtian is impatient, but Dongfang Ke''er is very calm.


    Red lips pursed a faint smile, Dongfang Ke''er disdained cold hum: "he will come, and will come soon, we just need...?!"


    All of a sudden, a terrible wave of spiritual power came from the sky.


    At that time, Dongfang Ke''er and Xingtian both raised their heads and saw that the calm sky was suddenly torn open with a circular opening, that is, a huge fire lotus wrapped with green and black flames, with a unique destructive power, suddenly shrouded the whole world in a suffocating heat wave!

 Chapter 1291

    Dongfang Ke''er stares at the two-color fire lotus in the sky, and his eyes become more dignified.


    The energy fluctuation of Huolian has been so amazing that she has to be afraid of it. It can be imagined how long it took to accumulate so much energy.


    And she and Xing Tian were totally unaware of it.


    "Just Huolian, give it to me!"


    With a cold smile, Xing Tian suddenly shot into a black beam, which collided with the two-color fire lotus falling from the sky.


    Yi -


    a thick white smoke suddenly came out from the place where Xingtian collided with Huolian. A terrible energy storm startled the sky and swept Xingtian across it in an instant.


    Ouch -


    the roar of Xingtian suddenly formed a black wave, blowing away the flame storm that covered the sky in an instant. At this time, Bai Chen, who was wearing a black robe, appeared in front of him.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen''s eyes are dark red, and his eyes are cold. With a arrogance overlooking the mole ants, he makes Xing Tian stand in the same place on the spot.


    "The God of destruction..."


    Looking at that pair of familiar dark red eyes, the terrible memory hidden deep in Xingtian''s heart suddenly poured out like a tide, which made him shiver.


    "Heaven! What are you doing? Kill him Dong Fang Ke''er''s eyebrows are slightly frowning and she can''t help roaring.


    But Xingtian was still indifferent, as if at this moment, the God of destruction, who made him crawl and tremble, stood in front of him again.


    "Trash, you don''t deserve to fight me!"


    Bai Chen''s cold voice suddenly rang through the sky.


    Hearing such arrogant words, Dongfang Ke''er couldn''t help laughing: "ha?"


    Is the ancient demon God at the top of the star realm not worthy to fight with him?


    What a joke!


    But Oriental Ke Er''s smiling face, but not for a moment, stiff down.


    I saw the evil god kowtow in the air, with endless awe in his eyes, and closed his eyes in despair.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ke''er was stunned.


    At that time, when the God of destruction came to the western regions, he saw Xingtian for the first time and said the same thing.


    Garbage, you don''t deserve to fight with me!


    That sentence, that cold eyes, let Xingtian still remember.


    At that time, he didn''t listen to the advice and came forward to challenge. Instead, he was slapped by the God of destruction and turned into a pool of meat mud.


    How can he make the same mistake again?


    The fear of that year, vividly in my mind, made Xing Tian''s heart rise endless despair, and instantly lost his will to fight.


    What''s more, the fear Bai Chen brings to him destroys Dongfang Ke''er''s trick of bewitching him


    Feel the breath of that silk connection suddenly cut off by Xingtian, and Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face suddenly turns pale.


    She can''t control this ancient demon!


    Bai Chen, as in those years, arms around the chest, cold eyes overlooking the sky, cold words, can''t help but he has half silk refused: "roll, leave here."


    "Yes, I''ll leave the western regions and destroy the LORD God."


    Xing Tian''s face was stiff. He knelt in the air and kowtowed three times. Then he flew directly to the north sky under the dull eyes of Dongfang Ke''er.


    I''m afraid he''s going to leave the western regions. After all, his fear of destroying God has reached an irreversible absolute state.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope, that''s the truth!


    Dongfang Ke''er, half red lipped, looked straight at Xingtian''s back, and finally disappeared in the sky. Then he turned around stiffly, unbelievable: "what did you do to him?"


    In Xiuyun Empire, she kept a low profile for nearly ten thousand years, and worked out strategies step by step. She finally completed the restoration plan.


    But why did Xingtian leave because of Bai Chen''s words?


    You know, the star realm, the gap between each star, is like a natural moat! What''s more, Xingtian is the ancient demon God at the top of the star realm. Even if Baichen has the ability to challenge, it will never pose a threat to Xingtian!


    Dongfang Ke''er''s heart is like a huge wave beating on the stone wall. Every time she bumps, her body and soul will tremble.


    "Dongfang Ke''er, today I will take revenge for the dead hero!"


    The surging two star realm suddenly rolled up from the sky with the force of a storm. Bai Chen''s body suddenly twinkled. In a flash, the wind sword with black flame was the jade neck sweeping the East.


    Dongfang Ke''er''s long sword swung, directly shouldered Bai Chen''s chopping attack. She recovered her calm again, and could not help laughing contemptuously: "if you want to defeat me, you don''t deserve it!"


    At that time, the spiritual power of the four stars'' Chen realm fluctuates and surges more rapidly. In this process, the black flame suddenly appears on Bai Chen. Even if the realm is two stars lower than his opponent''s, his power is not inferior.Staring at the obviously enhanced black flame, Dongfang Ke''er''s face was slightly cold: "even the flame has changed. What have you done these days?"


    "I need to explain to you!"


    The white Chen body shape suddenly twinkles, the wind divine sword sweeps the back of the East Ke Er again.


    His action is extremely fast, but East Ke Er is not slow, every time white Chen twinkles to a place, she can resist down.


    However, in the East can be beautiful eyes sweep move, but it is suddenly fixed on the sky.


    There, there is a wave close to her spiritual power, which is quietly diffused.


    "Who is the woman in red?"


    Seeing the strange Chu junran, Dongfang Ke''er can''t help but be surprised.


    But the other side didn''t seem to want to start. She couldn''t see whether the enemy was a friend.


    "You are conceited to fight with me and to wait and see others."


    The white Chen facial expression is ferocious, suddenly single handhold seal, a fierce drink: "the idea flies to the sky!"


    Boom!


    A black pillar of fire burst out from the palm of his hand in an instant. Caught off guard, Dongfang Ke''er could only fight hard with his sword.


    But due to the amazing power of the black flame, when Dongfang Ke''er was going backward, the terrible heat made her fist with the sword, and she could not help tearing her heart.


    Although Bai Chen didn''t practice the first style of Senluo Wanxiang in these days, he changed the purity of the black inflammation in his body.


    Now what he has in his body is no longer a black crystal, but the real source of chaos and holy fire.


    Of course, he just pulled away a tiny cluster of flames from the huge black fire whirlpool in the sea awareness space, but the combat power displayed at the moment is far from the past.


    At a certain moment, Dongfang Ke''er can''t bear the burning pain from his fist. He can''t help but snort. He releases his hand and flashes to one side.


    With the release of her palm, the falling sword was also burned to change its shape. Drops of molten iron fluttered with the wind, making Dongfang Ke''er dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1292

    Bai Chen doesn''t need to use Zhuque Shengyan now, because compared with today''s chaos Shengyan, that cluster of Zhuque Shengyan''s zihuo is already chicken ribs.


    "What kind of flame is that..."


    Dongfang Ke''er covers the back of the red hand and glares at Bai Chen coldly.


    In the black flame storm, Bai Chen''s ferocious face is looming.


    He was really angry. Chu junran saw all this in the distance, and remembered the scene when Bai Chen hit the Phoenix Temple.


    It seems that what Dongfang Ke''er has done has reached a point that he can''t bear.


    "Bai Chen, no matter what kind of method you have, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly cold eyes a coagulation, hand dance phantom mark, her spiritual power fluctuation, instant expansion, a pair of color wings, suddenly appear from behind.


    Her appearance has changed at the same time, its spiritual power is also an instant soared to the five-star realm!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Jun was as cold as ice lotus''s little face. At first, she was stunned. Immediately, her eyes were shocked. She quickly drank: "be careful, she''s very strong now!"


    "Ah, of course I know she''s strong."


    It''s not the first time that Bai Chen has seen Dongfang Ke''er''s demon soul form, so he is not as surprised as Chu junran.


    Hearing this, Chu Jun can''t help shaking her hands. Since he knows that this woman is so dangerous, he has to fight with her alone before he comes?!


    Bai Chen and Dong Fang Ke''er''s eyes touch each other, as if they can burst out Mars. Their hatred for each other has exceeded the limit they can bear.


    In his eyes, the fury rolled like a flood, but Dongfang Ke''er soon regained his cool, tender and lovely face, with deep disdain and light mockery: "Baichen, I was sure to get rid of you at any time when I left you a life. Even if you enter the star realm, the gap between you and me can never be made up!"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s jade hands spread out and her fingerprints tied. Suddenly dark green vines burst out from her fingertips. With a clattering sound, like a green chain, she peeped through the void and appeared in front of Bai Chen in the blink of an eye.


    The sudden lightning attack also made Bai Chen''s face slightly changed, the silver under the sole of his feet flickered, and he stepped back quickly.


    Rattan instantly scattered the shadow of Bai Chen, and then it tore up the dark cracks in that space.


    "Good response."


    Dongfang Ke''er laughs with admiration and flicks his fingers. The vines are suddenly like poisonous snakes. With the fierce wind, they sweep away the vital parts of Bai Chen''s body.


    The speed of the rattan attack was extremely terrifying, and the shadows were so changeable that Chu junran''s beautiful eyes in the sky were almost dull.


    In the face of Dongfang Ke''er''s attack, Bai Chen holds the wind sword in his palm, and the sword moves, which forms a dense shadow defense around him, and resists all the vines.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Ke''er has a pretty cold face, and his slender waist twists out a beautiful arc. Then the cane suddenly blows heavily on Baichen''s wind sword with a sound explosion.


    That terrible strength is directly to make white Chen feet in the void to wipe out a retreat spark, just forced to stabilize, and his arm is also shocked by this strong blow.


    "The five stars are really terrible..."


    Chu junran looks at the two people who have roughly fought each other, and realizes the terrible power of the queen of the western regions. She asks herself that even she can''t easily take over the attack as quickly as Bai Chen.


    The second attack was fruitless, and Dongfang Ke''er covered her mouth with a smile: "ha ha, you can take the attack of our demon soul state with the strength of the two stars Chen realm. I have to say that you are really a different kind of person ~"


    with a smile, Dongfang Ke''er didn''t have the slightest soft hand. Before her voice fell, her figure suddenly disappeared.


    At this moment, white Chen will soul circle big open, immediately he suddenly turned around, is to see the East can son that a jade hand, already toward his throat pinch over.


    This palm, without any spiritual fluctuations, but the palm of the place, the space was directly cut out of a black visible cracks.


    The white Chen complexion is dignified, the footstep quickly retreats, the wind divine sword in the hand is almost an instant to sweep and come out.


    It seems that the ferocious horizontal cutting, but it is a moment to cut the body of the Oriental Kerr, but that kind of feeling, but it is the same as waving the air.


    "Afterimage?"


    Bai Chen''s face changes dramatically, and suddenly instills all the spiritual power into the palm of his left hand. Then his head doesn''t have time to lift up, and it''s a blow to the sky.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    A ray of thunder breaks through the sky, and clouds change color.


    The two palms collide, and Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks. Dongfang Ke''er''s delicate white palm is as heavy as a mountain. At the moment of contact, Bai Chen''s arm makes a slight sound of bone squeezing.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, and the white star turned into a beam of light, like a star falling down, bumping into the earth.Seeing this, Chu junran finally can''t bear it. Her figure suddenly flashes. She chases Bai Chen in the direction of her fall. The last few flashes force Bai Chen into her arms.


    Holding Bai Chen tightly, Chu junran has a blue flame behind her. After falling in the air for some distance, she stops less than 10 meters above the palace hall.


    "Bai Chen, let me deal with her with you. She''s really terrible. It''s beyond my imagination!"


    Feeling the slight trembling of Bai Chen''s arm, Chu junran is deeply distressed.


    Looking up at Chu junran, her worried eyes were shining with tears. Bai Chen''s dry throat just swallowed the blood that was about to be exported. A little pale and beautiful face appeared, which only belonged to him: "junran, I must avenge blind Qing and Yiyi by myself. This is my promise to my companions in front of the tomb, so please let me be willful this time Let''s go. "


    Bai Chen''s firm and persistent attitude makes Chu junran clench her hands tightly into a fist. No matter how distressed she is, she can only be silent.


    Bai Chen is a very proud person. She knows better than anyone. Even Bai Chen, who only broke Yuan Jing in those years, is not afraid of anyone.


    Not to mention that he is now the envy of the world''s strong star!


    "Well, I believe you can beat her!"


    Chu junran slowly releases Bai Chen. When she turns around and leaves, Yu''s hand unconsciously touches Bai Chen''s palm.


    Looking down at a bright pill in the palm of his hand, Bai Chen is slightly stunned. He immediately takes back his mind again, and looks to the East.


    Just, when he turns an eye to look, this just sees the eastern Ke Er''s vision, already completely lost several times to keep down of calm.


    The angry eyes are bloody red. Dongfang Ke''er''s pretty face is extremely ferocious: "Bai Chen, you big pig hoof, so many women can accept it, but they refuse me I''m going to make sure that you''re going to have a cramp on your skin

 Chapter 1293

    Bai Chen''s eyes are wary of leaving Dongfang Ke''er who is already mad in the sky. For today''s plan, if you want to defeat her, you must show all the ways to destroy her.


    It seems to know what Bai Chen is thinking. Dongfang Ke''er smiles, and the green shadow appears in front of Bai Chen''s body. This time, her smile is obviously colder. Obviously, she doesn''t want to spend it with Bai Chen.


    White Chen also felt the East can son eager to divide the mood of victory and defeat, at the foot of silver twinkle, suddenly retreat between, lift the palm is a mind to fly to the sky!


    Today''s Bai Chen and the eight drunken immortals can perform in an instant except for the eighth move. The impact of a black light column will swallow the East Ke''er in the blink of an eye.


    However, Dongfang Ke''er burst out from the black fire, and the green dress broke some scenery, but she and Bai Chen did not care about these small details.


    Two people fight all the way, fight dark, close combat, Dongfang Ke''er shows a very difficult personal skills, unexpectedly let Baichen some fire.


    It has to be said that Dongfang Ke''er is a genius. He has achieved a very high level in long-range and close combat.


    Hoo -


    at the moment when the two bodies were almost together, Dongfang Ke''er''s body quickly flew out countless vines, forming a ring-shaped tengqiu, which locked the space of the two in an extremely narrow degree.


    In the middle of the rattan ball, Bai CHENFENG''s magic sword can''t be used. He throws it out and holds it in the palm of his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    Their palms meet and they make messy handprints. The frequency of the attack is faster than the firecrackers set off by ordinary people.


    And they were so aggressive that they didn''t even distinguish between them. Chu junran stood in the sky, looking cold sweat.


    Up to now, she finally admitted that she still didn''t catch up with Bai Chen.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin also flew from a distance. When they saw the two men who were facing each other in the huge rattan ball, they quickly turned into two streamers and flew towards the direction of the rattan ball.


    Whoosh!


    A red shadow came from the distance in the blink of an eye and stopped them directly.


    Seeing Chu junran who suddenly came to stop him, Tang Qin was furious: "what are you doing! You''re with the Oriental hounds? "


    Chu junran snorted coldly. She didn''t want to quarrel with them. Instead, she looked coldly and said faintly, "no one is allowed to stop their fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other in a daze. Is it Bai Chen''s meaning?


    When they look at it again, they see that in the rattan ball, although Bai Chen''s face is ferocious, there is an excited color that is hard to hide under the ferocious face.


    Sure enough!


    See white Chen mouth light overflow smile, two female finally understand, white Chen is also because of met east can son such strong enemy, and secretly from happy.


    In the rattan ball, Bai Chen and Dongfang Ke''er have played thousands of moves, thousands of times of continuous Hunyuan chopping palm, making Bai Chen almost sweating.


    Of course, Dongfang Ke''er''s condition is not so easy. Even now, she has been in danger for several times.


    "Limitless flower - blood bloom!"


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly let out a big drink, and the hanging vines grew up again, and from the vines suddenly spilled bright red blood, and the smell filled the air, which also made the one-on-one battle of life and death full of fighting atmosphere.


    With the rapid growth of vines, their space becomes smaller and smaller. In the end, the bloody vines, regardless of friends and enemies, entangle Bai Chen and Dongfang Ke''er at the same time.


    Moreover, at this time, their position is very awkward, even back to back, was tightly entangled together.


    In this state, Bai Chen and Dong Fang Ke''er still don''t give up. They are still attacking each other by using their elbows, shoulders and waist. Lin Mengyao is stunned by the near zero distance battle of life and death.


    It seems that they are just kicking each other with their elbows, shoulders and calves, but every time their bodies collide, they will shake the surrounding space and crack, recover and crack again and again


    "Bai Chen! I will kill you


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly drinks, gathers the spirit power in the back of his head, and makes a collision directly to the rear.


    When!


    Two people''s hindbrain collides together, the burst out of the energy fluctuations, instantly spread to the sky.


    This move but white Chen used at the beginning, how can he have no guard.


    However, he also underestimated the craziness of Dongfang Ke''er. This time, the two of them had a sour nose almost at the same time, and their eyes were full of stars.


    Forced to throw to throw to swell painful head, white Chen face envy ferocious, suddenly a burst to drink, the black flame of terror, instantly formed the flame storm of quick roll and rise.


    "Hum Just waiting for you


    At this moment, the corner of Dongfang Ke''er''s mouth started a strange arc. At the same time, his arm, which was tightly tied by the cane, moved slightly.Fingerprints change, in front of the cane, suddenly began to crack a hole, inside one by one emitting fluorescent energy sphere, let white Chen face suddenly changed.


    "This is Energy bomb? "


    Boom!!


    The whole sky suddenly burst out a terrible energy storm. Under this unprecedented energy storm, Lin Mengyao''s three faces changed dramatically. They all wanted to rush in and save Bai Chen, but they were all forced to fly out by the storm.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Lin Mengyao is in the storm, his neon shirt is broken, but he is determined to protect Bai Chen, and instantly forms a scarlet armor.


    "What''s that?"


    Chu junran and Tang Qin, who fly upside down, are shocked by the gorgeous red armor as they look at Lin Mengyao, who is marching forward against the energy storm.


    This armor is not as huge as Tianlei''s armor, but it exudes a power that makes Chu junran shocked.


    "Brother Bai, I won''t let you die!"


    Although the defense of scarlet armor seems extremely amazing, Lin Mengyao''s crazy move towards the center of the explosion also makes the armor gradually appear cracks.


    Boom!!


    There was another loud noise, resounding all over the sky.


    The second wave of terror energy makes Chu junran and Tang Qin pale.


    The sky was completely covered by the energy storm, and the whole imperial city turned into dust in this moment.


    "Bai Chen!" "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Chu junran and Tang Qin can''t help but roar hysterically, but they are defeated by this unprecedented energy storm. They are shocked to spit blood and fly backwards again.

 Chapter 1294

    The terrible air waves, rolling out the pungent smoke, covered the whole world. The layers of heat waves surged up, just like the sky lit a fire, which made the people of the imperial capital look up at the direction of the Imperial City in horror.


    They all know that this is a war against Dongfang Ke''er. As long as they win, Xiuyun empire will usher in peace.


    Therefore, looking at the imperial capital, people everywhere clench their fists and pray. They are also doing their best to make a modest contribution to the final war.


    In a mess of ruins, Chu junran forced herself to stand up against the sharp pain of her body. First, she forced the pills in her hand into Tang Qin''s mouth, which had already fainted. Then she stood up and gazed at the smoke in the sky. Her eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Bai Chen You promised me that you would not die... "


    Tears across the cheek, Chu Jun ran looks up and weeps. If the result is Bai Chen''s insistence, she would rather not listen to him and fight against Dongfang Ke''er with him.


    Just as Chu junran screamed, a still powerful breath suddenly appeared in the smoke covered sky.


    At this moment, Chu junran''s face suddenly sank.


    Dongfang Ke''er!!


    Hoo -


    a violent storm suddenly broke out from the air, and the thick smoke was suddenly dispersed thousands of miles away.


    The bright world was restored again. Dongfang Ke''er was covered with blood and stood in the air trembling. Her blood face could not see any expression. Only her eyes were still bursting with anger.


    In the ruins of the Imperial City, Lin Mengyao, like a holy angel, protects Bai Chen. This scene makes Chu junran in the distance completely stunned.


    Half sitting on the ground, Lin Mengyao gently touches Bai Chen''s moving face with his palm, and his small face is full of love. The most gentle smile in the world appears.


    "Brother Bai, I will I won''t let you die... "


    Bai Chen''s eyes are dull. He stares at Lin Mengyao''s red armor finally breaking. With Lin Mengyao''s eyes in tears, he closes and falls down


    "Dream away!"


    White Chen suddenly gets up, backhand embrace fainted past Lin Mengyao, looking at her body serious unbearable injury, the pupil of the eye, suddenly constrict.


    Blood, flowing down his arm, Lin Mengyao''s breath, has become increasingly weak.


    "Junran! Help me


    White Chen suddenly toward behind a big drink, Chu Jun ran see this, quickly touched an eye, to this side quickly fly.


    At the speed of Chu junran, he came to Bai Chen in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Chen sends the pills Chu junran has just given him to Lin Mengyao. However, Lin Mengyao''s injury is still very serious.


    "Take her to Tang Xiaoling, quick!"


    Bai Chen shakes his palm and gently puts Lin Mengyao into Chu junran''s arms.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s pale pretty face, Bai Chen has been completely angry.


    His eyes had oozed blood and tears, his forehead was covered with blue tendons, and his whole body was emitting a strange smell of black, which made Chu junran feel a palpitation.


    "Go on --!"


    White Chen suddenly two eyes red, a big drink.


    Chu junran immediately woke up, picked up Lin Mengyao and flew away.


    In this process, Dongfang Ke''er didn''t stop her. She just stood so quietly in the sky, her eyes full of tears.


    "Why, she can get a man so persistent love, but I can only get lonely..."


    Dongfang Ke''er clenched his small fist and trembled gently in the wind.


    The sadness in her eyes made her laugh at herself.


    And Bai Chen fight to now, she really envy.


    It''s not that she envies that Lin Mengyao can get Bai Chen''s love, but that she envies Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s undying true love.


    At least once, what she didn''t believe was confirmed in front of her eyes.


    There is true love in this world


    Bai Chen, who is standing with his head down, is surrounded by black breath all over his body. Strange light comes from his mouth and nose. At last, it forms a colorful ring, wrapping all his black breath.


    At this moment, the mysterious and extremely powerful power suddenly rose from the foot of Bai Chen, and the whole earth began to shake violently.


    "This That''s it Feeling this extraordinary amazing power, Dongfang Ke''er Su''s hand trembled. After a moment, he was shocked: "is this the power of God?"


    The power of God has nothing to do with the realm, but a simple form of spiritual power.


    And this form of spiritual power is far more domineering and ferocious than any other form of spiritual power in the world!


    At that time, Emperor Qingdi, Emperor Zhuque and Emperor Xuanwu unified the three regions by virtue of such divine power, and became one of the strongest in Xinglan.


    The white tiger emperor of the western regions was also very strong, but he was so vulnerable to the destruction of God because he had no divine power!From this point alone, it is not difficult to see how sacred and rare the divine power has been in Xinglan since ancient times.


    But why, even her master can''t have the power, but Bai Chen can have it?


    What amazing secret is hidden in him?


    "The power of God I can''t let you live any longer, or you will become a stumbling block for master to dominate the whole continent! "


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes sank, and the jade hand suddenly began to seal quickly.


    At this moment, the whole sky was quickly covered by a mysterious atmosphere, the sky revealed a large number of stars, and the air emitted a faint luster.


    "What?"


    Bai Chen suddenly raises his head and looks at the familiar fingerprints of the East Ke''er. His ferocious face is a little stiff.


    The proud Oriental Ke''er still looks down on the world like an emperor. Her cold eyes, mixed with inexplicable complex feelings, fall on Bai Chen.


    "Bai Chen, you are really too dangerous. As the God of the western regions of Wanchao Pavilion, I will never allow such a monster as you to continue to grow! I''m sorry... "


    As the voice of Dongfang Ke''er falls, the flying of fingerprints becomes more complicated, and the light in the air is gradually dazzling.


    However, in the face of her "final farewell", Bai Chen is a cold smile, the soles of his feet suddenly step on the ground, hands in front of him, in the same way began to rapid seal.


    his action is as like as two peas in the East, but the speed of printing is more proficient and faster than the East''s Kok.


    Seeing this scene, Dongfang Ke''er''s mouth was half open, and he was silent for a long time. Finally, he was shocked and said: "this Why do you have all kinds of things? This is a move that only my master can do! "

 Chapter 1295

    In the sky, the terrible energy fluctuation shakes the void and breaks up frequently. Such a huge energy fluctuation is bound to lead to a more fierce attack.


    With the fingerprints of Bai Chen and Dong Fang Ke''er dancing, the spirit storm coming down from the sky is more and more amazing.


    The expansion of the breath, let the distance is listening to the old Xia preaching small fantasy, face suddenly a coagulation.


    "Why, it''s a magic skill that only master can do...!"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s eyes drooped and her pretty face was extremely stiff.


    A moment later, her eyes began to be more and more firm. In this war, she would never allow herself to fail, because she was the close disciple of the God King!


    Thundering -


    the terrible thunder and lightning, instantly forming a network, interweave and diffuse in the sky, gorgeous purple thunder, every time it appears in pieces, people in the imperial capital will flee.


    All of a sudden, a huge energy sphere suddenly bumps down from the sky. This terrible energy, faintly exudes a magical power to purify people''s heart, and at the same time, it has the terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth, just like a meteorite in the divine world.


    Just then, another energy ball of the same size appeared from the void on the other side.


    Dongfang Ke''er and Baichen face each other across the air, and their eyes are filled with endless anger. At the same time, they finally drink with thunder.


    "All kinds of things -- heaven decides!"


    Two giant energy spheres, like meteorites, collided at last.


    Boom!!


    The sky, suddenly resounding, thunder, earth cracking.


    The shock wave of terror destroyed the surrounding void in an instant. At the same time, it devoured the figures of Bai Chen and Dongfang Ke''er in an instant, and finally formed a startling roar that made the earth tremble violently.


    The whole ground was blasted with thousands of holy lights and terrible mushroom clouds, and many houses in the imperial capital collapsed under the fierce shock like a big earthquake.


    For a time, scream repeatedly, countless people buried in the split earth and collapsed stone wall.


    "Boss --!"


    He sat on the ground shocked by the violent shaking. Xia Daotian looked at the smoke from the distance, and his face turned pale.


    In this unprecedented momentum, even Xiaohuan, who has the seventh level of peak strength, is in despair at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand years ago.


    Beiyu, Yinyue kingdom.


    This is a small country with a land area of less than 500000 square kilometers. It is located in the east of the Beichen Empire, which is the largest in the northern region.


    Although the territory of Yinyue kingdom is small, no one has bullied it for thousands of years. The reason is unknown. After all, there is not even a powerful clan here. There is only one family that is good at divination, which is called Oriental family.


    "Little bitch, don''t think you can pretend to be an oriental name, and then you can have a relationship with my Oriental family. Get out of here! Go away


    A middle-aged man in a fortune teller''s coat kicked away the dirty little girl at his feet and walked into the gate of the Oriental family with disgust on his face.


    "Don''t go, uncle. I''m really from the Oriental family. Let me see your patriarch!" The little girl climbed up from the ground and chased the man.


    Seeing this, the two guards in front of the house erect their fierce eyes, cut a long gun in their hands, and directly stopped in front of the little girl.


    "It''s said that our Dongfang family doesn''t have your name, smelly beggar. Get out of here!"


    "Roll, roll, dare to bother us again, stab you to death!"


    Only a six-year-old girl, pitifully looking at the two guards, dirty little face, quickly drew HUNER.


    She raised her head and looked at the four characters of "Oriental family" on the lintel with dull eyes. Her small nose twitched twice and finally turned away.


    The streets are filled with disdainful eyes. At that time, there is no warmth, but endless indifference.


    "Look whose child this is. It''s shameless. I went to Dongfang aristocratic family for three days in a row to get married!"


    "Look at her. Her clothes are in rags. It''s obviously small. She doesn''t look like a child with parents. I think she''s a beggar."


    "Do beggars still want to be famous?"


    "I can''t help it. Who can let someone else be a child? Do you have sympathy ~"


    "it''s terrible to be ignorant and incompetent at a young age."


    ¡­¡­


    Scornful eyes, cold irony, in this cold winter, like the wind and snow, the little girl wearing a thin rag, can not help but put her hands into the sleeve, from the heart to the outside of a shiver.


    "They are not beggars. They are called Dongfang Ke''er. They are the daughter of Dongfang aristocratic family..."


    All the way through the thick snow accumulation of the street, all the way to talk to herself, the little girl gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    Her name is Dongfang Ke''er. She has lived alone in the swamp since she remembered.She doesn''t need to drink or eat to survive, and she won''t sink in the swamp.


    However, one day, she had a strange dream. She dreamed that she was born in a family called Dongfang aristocratic family. She was a daughter with many stars in her family.


    Because of this dream, she finally walked out of the black swamp and came to the outside world for the first time in her life.


    With the memory of her dream, she finally came to the Oriental family, but the other party didn''t let her in, and even kicked her to the side of the road several times.


    Ruthless people, let her appreciate what is the world, now she just want to hurry home, back to the black swamp that no one cares.


    Only there is her real home.


    The sky, as if also affected by the people''s heart of this silver moon country, has become extremely indifferent. The goose feather like snow falls with the cold wind in an instant. The piercing chill makes the little feet of Dongfang Ke''er frozen out a piece of red sores.


    "Ha -"


    rubbed her little hands and breathed a sigh of relief. She soon found a Town God''s Temple in the distance and then ran to the side with her eyes lit up.


    pushed away the temple gate in Town God''s Temple. The spider web was covered with one layer, and it was already called spider hole from a distance.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The hazy mirage made Dongfang Ke''er cough for a long time before he gradually got used to it.


    Pushing aside the cobwebs, she came to the bottom of the Buddhist hall in the temple, curled up on the ground like that, and went to sleep pitifully.


    This night, the snow outside is very heavy, blowing the temple door whirring.


    Messy dream, she seems to be lying on a warm bed, familiar room, familiar grandfather, waiting for her side.


    "Grandfather Don''t leave me, but I won''t make you angry any more. "


    Dongfang Ke''er, six years old, was rolling around under the Buddhist hall like this, as if he had dreamed of something bad. Within a moment, he was sweating profusely.

 Chapter 1296

    The sleeping Dongfang Ke''er, with a red face, has become fiery, as if her whole body is burning, which makes her struggle to wake up.


    A pungent smell suddenly made her sneeze twice.


    "Sneeze!"


    Dongfang Ke''er suddenly wakes up, but the scene in front of her is to make her completely stunned.


    is everywhere cane and branch forest, already collapsed Town God''s Temple, pungent smell, it is the bloody smell of those people.


    Those vines, will pass through the people here are fixed on the ground, the death is unbearable.


    "This


    Dongfang Ke''er rubs his eyes incredulously and runs to him. He squats down and tugs at a man in the pool of blood.


    "Wake up, wake up, uncle!"


    She was really flustered. The first time she saw so many dead people, her eyes were instantly moist.


    At this time, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the distance.


    "The monster is in front of us!"


    "Come on! Burn her, the tree demon must be afraid of fire


    "I said that this little beggar is not a good kind. I didn''t expect that he was a monster!"


    The sound of abuse came from far and near, which made Dongfang Ke''er, who was about to meet him, suddenly stiff.


    Little beggar?


    Hearing this address, Dongfang Ke''er suddenly trembles in her heart. Since she came out of the black swamp, others have been calling her little beggar.


    This title seems to have become the name imposed on her by the world, so that when she hears it, she will unconsciously associate it with herself.


    Soon, a large group of people in front of them ran from the street with torches. When they saw Dongfang Ke''er''s petite body standing in front of a piece of vines, they threw torches one by one.


    Hundreds of torches, in the eye pupil of Oriental Ke''er, quickly enlarged. Those people''s angry eyes, with deep hatred and killing intention, let her see through instantly.


    "Why..."


    Dongfang Ke''er bowed his head, and his face was red and dry, without any expression.


    All of a sudden, an aura flickered, and the torches that flew to her were all strangely set in mid air.


    "Look! She is really a monster


    Some people didn''t believe it, but when they saw the strange scene with their own eyes, they turned pale.


    "Come on! Shoot her with an arrow


    Fear of people, quickly picked up the hunting bow and arrow, Qi Qi full of bowstring, pointed at the little girl in the snow.


    Whoosh!


    A big man with a big arm and a round waist, first of all, let go of his fingers. With a flash of his arrow, he was able to penetrate the spirit power of Ke''er directly.


    "Ah


    Dongfang Ke''er howled miserably. Her petite body was stabbed by the long arrow and fell on a thick cane.


    The cold arrow pierced her shoulder, and the blood flowed down, reddening the snow.


    "It hurts. It really hurts." Dongfang Ke''er''s face is crying with tears, and he looks up innocently.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have the power to kill those people, it''s just that she doesn''t want to hurt others.


    However, her kindness didn''t make those people stop. On the contrary, after seeing that the flying arrow could do harm to her, other people became more excited.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Hundreds of flying arrows, finally in the eyes of the East can be fear, dense fly over.


    ¡­¡­


    Those flying arrows, which were enough to pierce her into a beehive, were all stuck in the air when they were less than three meters away from Dongfang Ke''er.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hundreds of flying arrows suddenly burst into smoke. At this time, a man in a black robe suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Monster, monster!"


    People in the distance, after seeing the man''s back, were scared to death. But when they were about to turn back and run away, an invisible force set them in the same place.


    Dongfang Ke''er endured the sharp pain of his shoulder and raised his big clear eyes slightly.


    The man looks only in his twenties. He looks pretty, but there is something strange between his eyebrows.


    "Big brother, you saved me?" East can son Zheng Zheng Zheng asks a way.


    "Ah, yes." The corner of the man''s mouth grinned, and his gloomy face showed a very strange face.


    But he was the Savior of Dongfang Ke''er, so Dongfang Ke''er didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he raised his head and asked him: "big brother, what do you think I did wrong? Why do those people have to kill me?"


    This problem has always been in the heart of Dongfang Ke''er.


    She just wants to go home and recognize her relatives. What does such a thing have to do with the people?


    As soon as the black robed man lifted his hand, a soft green awn suddenly wrapped around Dongfang Ke''er''s injured shoulder. In a short time, the cold arrow was melted in the light, and even the blood hole on her shoulder was healing strangely.Looking at this strange scene, Dongfang Ke''er looks up.


    The man gazed at her coldly and said in a deep voice: "you are not wrong, it is those people who are wrong!"


    "It''s them who are wrong?"


    "Yes! Because their life is very miserable, and you just appear in front of them at this time, and you want to go to the Oriental aristocratic family to meet your relatives. Do you think they will tolerate you at this time? "


    Listen to the man''s words, Oriental Ke Er big eyes stare Liu Yuan: "why can''t you hold me? I still don''t understand


    "Stupid!" The man suddenly looked sharp: "because you want a rich life, but they will never get such a day, so what they can''t get, others can''t get it!"


    This words, like a bolt from the blue, will only six-year-old Dongfang Ke''er, almost knocked down.


    Seeing her disheartened appearance, the man drew a touch of evil spirit from the corner of his mouth and continued: "human beings are like this. If you don''t want to be bullied again, if you want to be recognized and respected by others, you can only become powerful, stronger than anyone else!"


    "To be recognized It''s going to be stronger than anyone else... "


    Eyes dull repeatedly repeat this sentence, the East can son suddenly feel in the body has a very uncomfortable force, in the rapid expansion.


    Anger.


    This kind of emotion, finally for the first time in her life, appeared in her heart!


    "Ah


    Dongfang Ke''er finally raised his head to heaven and drank. The vines behind him, just like regaining their vitality, turned into streamers in an instant, tearing the people who couldn''t move in front of him into a bloody mist.


    "The power of God It''s really interesting. "


    Man negative hand sneer, looking directly at the East Ke''er: "you, want to get strength?"


    "I think so!"


    "Then come with me." With a wave of the man''s sleeve robe, a dark crack connecting heaven and earth suddenly opened in the space beside him.


    "God Torn open? " Dongfang Ke''er half open mouth, startled eyes round stare: "big brother, I don''t know your name."


    The man walking towards the crack of space, with a cold voice, only two simple words, will ring.


    "Luoxi."

 Chapter 1297

    ¡­¡­


    The sky above the Imperial City, the vast energy of heaven and earth, will take a panoramic view of the clouds into nothingness, the terrible heat wave, spread everywhere, it is the imperial city to the ground in an instant, and the deep depression of the scorched earth, emitting smoke.


    The destructive power caused by the two actions is too amazing. Even the aftereffects can easily tear up a strong man at the top of heaven.


    Xiaohuan stood in the distance, crawling on the ground, gazing at the spread of fire waves in the sky, his eyes full of fear.


    After a long time of spreading, the fire wave that pounded the sky finally recovered its calm.


    Bai Chen is under the absolute protection of chaos Shengyan. He is still black and bruised, and his face is so bloody that he can''t see any expression.


    Feel the source of spirit in the body has been empty, white Chen body pain, stiff moved his arm, so in the air breathing violently.


    Dan medicine has been given to Meng Yao, he now has no way to recover, can only rely on the repair of blood, strong support here.


    Eyes slightly a lift, when the smoke in the distance with the wind, white Chen''s eyes, instant extremely gloomy.


    She''s not dead yet!


    In that piece of sky, Dongfang Ke''er stood there in a mess. His left arm had been destroyed, and the broken arm was tightly bound by green vines.


    Her breath and white Chen are the same, already very weak.


    Hand Wu broken arm place, East can son gaze at the distance of white Chen, the same consternation.


    Hu -


    took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "Dongfang Ke''er, your master, but Luoxi?"


    "Sure enough, you know your teacher!" Smell speech, the East can son facial expression suddenly sink.


    Just as Bai Chen guesses where she learned all kinds of things, she is also curious, why Bai Chen also does this move.


    "Oh..."


    Listen to the East can son''s reply, white Chen gradually hang head, thin figure, violent fierce quiver.


    "Luoxi, is he OK now?"


    Sen Leng''s voice is almost squeezed out by Bai Chen from his teeth.


    "How can I tell you!"


    The East can son grimly smile a, suddenly turn into a streamer, again to white Chen rushed to come over.


    "Bai Chen! Take your life


    Stagnant in front of Bai Chen, Dongfang Ke''er''s arm can still condense the power of shaking the void. When the sky swings, a cane whip tears the void and blows at Bai Chen''s head.


    Pounds!


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly sends out a dazzling colorful streamer, and Dongfang Ke''er''s flying cane is also directly hit on his colorful spiritual power, which is directly shaken away by force.


    "The power of God again!"


    See this strange seven color work properly dint, East can son clench one''s teeth, some indignation.


    However, hearing her words, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing and gradually raised his head: "you say My power is called the power of God? "


    Dai Mei a Cu, Eastern Ke''er vigilant distance.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    She asked in a cold voice.


    See, white Chen helplessly shook his head, the corner of his mouth with a touch of banter: "of course not."


    "What?"


    Dongfang Ke''er''s face changed. Isn''t the colorful spirit power the power of God?


    See her a face ignorant appearance, white Chen palm gently lift wind god sword, seven color streamer along with the trend climb full of sword body, a piercing cry, then resound in the sky.


    At this moment, Dongfang Ke''er is obviously surprised, but Bai Chen is not in a hurry. Instead, he looks at her with a smile: "Dongfang Ke''er, it seems that your master has not taught you well..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dongfang Ke''er is furious.


    She would never allow anyone to insult her teacher.


    Ignoring her glare, Bai Chen''s face returned to calm: "the so-called divine power refers to the extraordinary power beyond ordinary people, just like the scarlet power of Mengyao, junran''s Tianfeng blood, and your vine power..."


    "You mean my power is also the power of God? What about you? What''s your colorful streamer? "


    "Oh..." Facing the amazement of Dongfang Ke''er, Bai Chen said with a smile: "my this is beyond your existence. If you have to define it, you can call it the power of super God!"


    "Supernatural power...!"


    East can son stare big eyes, can''t believe of see toward white Chen.


    Her master once said that in this world, there is a kind of ability superior to the gods. Few people can obtain this ability. Looking at the ancient and modern times of the mainland, the God of destruction is said to have super God power.


    "You, you


    The fear in the heart makes Dongfang Ke''er stiff. If Bai Chen has anything to do with the ancient destruction god, he can''t live any more.


    At that time, a fierce intention of killing suddenly erupted from Dongfang Ke''er''s body. Bai Chen, who is absolutely sensitive to the intention of killing, felt all this after cleaning, and his smile became more intense.It was something he had never thought of that he could fight with his grandchildren himself.


    But no matter Luoxi or Dongfang Ke''er, they are all wrong.


    Such apprentices and grandchildren, he will personally clean up the door!


    "Bai Chen! I will kill you


    Dongfang Ke''er is furious and rushes to Bai Chen again.


    The apprentice wanted to kill his master, and his grandchildren inherited it.


    Bai Chen coldly smile, lift the moment of the eye, in the hand wind divine sword homeopathy a chop.


    A sword, break the sky!


    In the split sky, large stars are clearly visible. Dongfang Ke''er hopelessly looks at the blurred picture in front of him. Then he looks down at his half body which was cut off by his waist, and finally he doesn''t dare to bite his teeth.


    "Master Don''t you teach me that if you want to be recognized by others, you will certainly have the power to surpass anyone? "


    A line of clear tears slide down the corner of the mouth, Dongfang Ke''er eyes gradually lax, fall back.


    "What


    Hear this words, the white Chen heart is fierce of a quiver.


    Staring at the half of the body flying down, he suddenly woke up and quickly ran after it.


    Luoxi, how can you teach your disciples like this, thanks to her gratitude for your teacher''s kindness on her deathbed, you brute!!


    In the white Chen anger chase to go, the East can son that droop of one arm, fall into his eyes, but let him gradually stop in the mid air.


    She''s dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoxi! You bastard


    Bai Chen suddenly looks up to the sky, a deafening roar, unbearable imperial capital, once again a violent tremor.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Dongfang Ke''er is his disciple, and although she looks so pitiful, she has committed heinous crimes.


    Death is perhaps the best almsgiving to her, and the root of all this lies in the man with a poisonous heart.


    Luoxi!


    "Better teach me to bear the burden of the world than teach the world to bear me!"


    In the deepest memory, after Luoxi opened the Dragon slaughtering array, the ferocious roar of his anger finally emerged in Bai Chen''s mind.

 Chapter 1298

    A huge battle in the air ended with the defeat of Dongfang Ke''er.


    Xiuyun Empire, once again ushered in a new era.


    The most powerful empire in the western regions has undergone tremendous changes.


    Chen Yao sword sect, headed by the evil emperor Bai Chen, is unique and has become the most powerful king force in the western continent.


    Next is the hero guild, whose president is Wuxin.


    Although the hero guild is no longer as famous as it used to be, it still has a good reputation because of its unwillingness to cultivate with Xumi.


    The next is the foundry family, Tangmen!


    After the practice of weeping soul, Tang Xiaoling has now reached the two-star heaven realm. The extent of her promotion is amazing, which also proves her talent.


    As for Yang men, he has become the general''s residence of Xiuyun Empire, and Yang qianurt is a famous general of the Empire.


    The new emperor of Xiuyun Empire, after the unanimous recommendation of the crusading army, finally decided to be Youshu!


    Youshu, with the name of thirteen eagles in the hero guild, has already left an indelible reputation in the hearts of the people all over the world. It is naturally the people''s will to make him the king of a country.


    It is worth mentioning that Chen Yao sword sect also ushered in a new companion - Chu Ye Hong!


    In the days of peace, the main members of chenyao sword sect have completed the cultivation of weeping soul. The remaining Jinzhu is escorted by Ling can to Fengyan Dynasty.


    In a flash.


    Half a year has passed.


    The original chenyao sword sect in Zhengzhou has been transformed into a chamber of Commerce, and their real base camp was moved to the grassland in the southeast of Zhengzhou.


    Under the vigorous construction of millions of troops and millions of people of the Empire, a brand-new clan gate, like a new city, suddenly appeared on this plain.


    Hundreds of other gardens, the houses in front of them, the streets are intricate, the scenery is beautiful, surrounded by a solid wall, outside the wall is a moat around the city.


    In the center of the new town, a high tower overlooks Zhengzhou.


    Such a big city belongs to only one force. It can be imagined that the spirit of chenyao sword sect is no worse than the original holy land.


    Of course, in the underground of chenyao sword sect, there is a secret existence, which is like an underground palace. There are a lot of savings of the sect, and a lot of books for putting skills and spiritual skills. It can be said that it is the most sacred place of the sect.


    In the early morning, a bamboo window at the top of the tower was pushed open. A beautiful and cool face, facing the rising sun, was smiling happily.


    Bai Chen yawned lazily, put his hands on the windowsill, and looked at the disciples walking around in the family. They were talking and laughing. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, the door behind him was pushed open, and an ethereal voice came from the air with a trace of joy.


    "Third brother, you are the strongest in the western regions now!"


    Bai Chen came back to see her little sister Bai Zhixue wearing a white lotus dress today. She was quite immortal. She couldn''t help but smile more: "where is the strongest, the deepest part of Yunchen mountain range, but there is a cloud emperor ~"


    Bai Zhixue sighed quietly. She came to Bai Chen''s side and felt the warmth of the sun. Her pretty face was a flash in the pan: "cloud emperor, it''s not a demon What''s more, it never deals with people. Why do you have to separate it from others? "


    "I don''t want to be different from it." Bai Chen put his arm on Bai Zhixue''s Willow shoulder, and his eyes overlooking everything were shining with a black light: "just a cloud emperor, not worthy to be my goal!"


    "Tut Tut, the third brother''s tone is still so big. I''m not afraid that a more powerful guy will come to trouble you all of a sudden on the mainland?"


    "Oh, I wish I could have such a good thing, and I won''t be bored."


    Brother and sister looked out of the window at the beautiful scenery, with the same smile on their faces.


    "Brother, thank you for giving me such a good life..." Bai Zhixue light in Bai Chen''s chest, happy light way.


    "Younger sister, dominating the western regions is just the beginning. I will show you more beautiful scenery in the future."


    At this time, in the corridor outside the door, Lin Mengyao, who is coming here, hears Bai Chen''s words, his steps become lighter and slower.


    Bai Zhixue also trembled and looked up: "brother, this day has been very contented, you don''t go to other places, OK, we should all learn to be contented."


    Recalling that half a year ago, the first battle of the imperial capital, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao were both seriously injured and nearly killed. Bai Zhixue was scared.


    If she can, she really hopes that Bai Chen can stay in the western regions all the time, and don''t look for a stronger opponent than Dongfang Ke''er.


    It''s just


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and sighed: "little sister, you''re worried about my brother. I''m very happy, but you have to know more about Mengyao''s mood. Her second brother hasn''t been found yet. I promised her, so I can''t stop..."The voice fell, and Bai Zhixue''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    Outside the door, Lin Mengyao''s eyes were dull.


    Brother Bai It''s all a bad dream. It''s too much for you. Second brother''s matter, I must personally solve, I swear!


    Lin Mengyao clenched his fist, the silver light at his feet flickered quietly, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Just as Meng Yao left, Bai Chen sighed again in the room: "little sister, and it''s not just about Meng Yao''s second brother. I have something I have to finish myself, so I have to leave the western regions and do what I want to do. But please believe me, I won''t die, absolutely not!"


    Bai Zhixue leans on Bai Chen''s body and nods. Since he can''t stop it, he will accompany him to the whole Xinglan continent. Then, he will become famous!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao out of the tower, in front of the stone steps happened to run over a petite figure, is Xiaoya!


    "Sister Mengyao, something''s wrong!"


    Just as soon as I saw her face, Xiaoya yelled with horror on her face.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Mengyao''s face sank: "what''s the matter? Is it Yunchen mountain that wants to fight us?"


    Now if anyone dares to trouble chenyao sword clan, it''s only the Warcraft king, Yunchen mountain!


    Other forces are far less courageous and qualified.


    However, Xiaoya clapped her chest, gasped for breath and shook her head desperately: "no, it''s Xiaoling! Xiaoling, it... "


    "What''s wrong with Xiaoling?"


    Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    You know, the spirit of weeping soul with wisdom has already become their indispensable companion. She doesn''t want to see anything happen to the little spirit.

 Chapter 1299

    "Come on, follow me!"


    Xiaoya grabs Lin Mengyao and runs to the distance.


    In the spacious martial arts arena, countless people gathered there, shouting.


    When Lin Mengyao and Xiaoya run over, they see a strange light column suddenly soaring into the sky. In the crowd, Xiaoling''s urgent voice suddenly rings out.


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    Hearing Xiaoling''s exclamation, everyone quickly retreated around. Through the crowd, Lin Mengyao saw that Xiaoling had turned into a black pagoda.


    Boom!


    The whole earth suddenly trembles, Xiaoling''s body suddenly expands rapidly, and the speed of expansion makes people continue to retreat.


    In an instant, it broke all the courtyard walls around it, and the body of the tower also went straight to the sky, and the top of the tower could not be seen at a glance.


    At this time, in the middle of the sky, the space was suddenly torn, and then Bai Chen and Bai Zhixue came slowly.


    Startled eyes looking up at the deep cloud top of the black tower, white Chen can''t believe half open lips, for a long time speechless.


    "Master, I''m glad to meet you. Xiaoling really likes the time with you."


    The black pagoda suddenly utters the voice of Xiaoling.


    However, a bad idea is to make Bai Chen''s heart suddenly sour.


    "Master, because of the company, I clearly understand the deep sadness in your heart. That''s why I want to become what I am now. Only by doing so can I get through the space connection with Xumi holy world, so that you can continue to gain more powerful power."


    Open up the space connection with Xumi holy world?!


    "And you! What will happen to you? " White Chen urgent voice way.


    "Master, don''t worry about me. Every floor of this thousand tower is full of monsters from Xumi holy world. As the tower level rises, the strength of monsters will increase. When you go out of the tower, new monsters will appear for you to cultivate. When you get through the thousand floors, I will meet you again. But please remember, master, when you practice, you must do what you can. Don''t underestimate the holy monsters. They are more powerful than the Xinglan land where you live. "


    "Xiaoling Why do you have to do that! "


    "Master, for the time being, goodbye..."


    The black pagoda suddenly exudes dazzling power, the sky suddenly flashes, and the breath of Xiaoling turns into a breath of solemnity.


    "Thousand tower..."


    Bai Chen stares at the ancient pagoda in front of him, and his eyes gradually become fiery.


    Staring at the figure standing in the sky, Guo pangzi exclaimed: "boss, Xiaoling is dead?"


    "No, it just seals itself. As long as someone can get through the top of the thousand tower, it can break the seal." White Chen light way.


    "Ha? What does that mean? "


    "It means that we can improve our strength more quickly by fighting with Xumi monster, stupid!" Tang Qin knocked Guo pangzi''s head on one side, which made everyone laugh.


    Now that Xiao Ling is safe, they are relieved. As for the thousand tower, Bai Chen must hit the top.


    However, before that, he could not live up to Xiaoling''s hard work.


    Falling to the ground, Bai Chen took a look at the scholar and said with a light smile, "from today on, let''s break through the thousand tower. But I''ll put it here first. If it doesn''t feel good, get out of the tower immediately. Otherwise, if we die in the tower, it won''t be worth the loss. Do you know?"


    Smell speech, everybody nodded.


    Xiaoling did not hesitate to seal himself. The mysterious holy world thousand tower created by Xiaoling must be of great help to them.


    At the moment, everyone is excited and eager to try.


    "Scholar, write down your present state, and show it to me in order."


    "Yes."


    The scholar answered, and told him to go down and have his pen and ink ready.


    Now, Chen Yao sword clan suddenly appeared an ancient pagoda, making tens of thousands of children, have come here.


    The story of Qianzhong pagoda spread all over the clan.


    When the scholar wrote everyone''s names, Bai Chen also took the opportunity to enter the ancient pagoda. The moment he opened the door of the pagoda, there was a sense of terror in it, which made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    This kind of breath doesn''t mean how powerful it is. After all, it''s only the first layer. But it''s very strange. It can make people feel inexplicably upset. I can''t tell you what''s going on.


    In short, it''s not easy!


    After a while, the first floor of the tower door opened again, and when Bai Chen came out of it, all eyes had gathered.


    Looking around the crowd, Bai Chen''s mouth gradually stirred up a touch of knowing radian: "there are two monsters on the first floor of the thousand tower. They are all one star heaven and earth realm. That is to say, those who have reached the heaven and earth realm can come in and try!"


    "Well, that''s not too hard." The scholar took a list and handed it to Bai Chen: "Lord, you see, this is the list of the strongmen of chenyao sword clan.""Well."


    Take over the list, Bai Chen look carefully.


    His own name is the first on the list, followed by two stars.


    The following name is Chu junran, a star of three stars.


    Lin Mengyao, nine star heaven.


    Guo sankuo, the Seven Star heaven realm.


    Lingcan, the six star heaven.


    Tangqin, four star heaven.


    Yang Qiuyu, the three stars of heaven.


    Xiaoya, two stars in heaven.


    Scholar, the realm of the spirit emperor.


    Xiao Xiaoyou, the king of beasts.


    Wang Jun, the peak of xinghaijing.


    White snow, six star sea.


    Red lotus, four star sea.


    Lvluo, the reincarnation of seven stars.


    Cuiying, the samsara of three stars.


    Jingyuan, the peak of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading this list, Bai Chen looks forward to Guo pangzi again, and doesn''t hide his expectation for the latter.


    After the practice of weeping souls, Guo pangzi leaped into the Seven Star heaven realm, directly surpassing Yang Qiuyu, Tang Qin and even Ling can. This range shocked everyone at the beginning.


    And Xiaoya is also an extremely terrible one, directly from the wheel back to the realm into heaven, across two big realm!


    Besides, Xiao Xiaoyou is still stuck in the realm of the emperor of beasts, but her strength is enough to compete with that of ordinary heaven. After all, her strength and that of the red flame turtle are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, these people also have let Bai Chen feel surprised.


    That''s Honglian!


    From heaven and earth to Xinghai, Honglian''s talent is rare in the world.


    Looking at the familiar names on the list, Bai Chen suddenly raised his head, looked at the expectant companions, and said happily, "well, let''s take the way from weak to strong, from Jingyuan to the first advanced Tower!"

 Chapter 1300

    On the right side of the thousand tower of the holy world, there is a stone tablet, which is more than ten feet high and emits a faint light.


    Just as Jingyuan walked into Qianzhong tower, his name appeared on the stone tablet, with three obvious characters of "first floor" behind it.


    "If I expect it to be good, it should be a record of everyone''s performance." The scholar said with a smile.


    Xiaoling really pays too much for everyone.


    "Well, so we must make it to a thousand layers and untie Xiaoling''s seal." Looking directly at the stone tablet, "the first layer" three words gradually changed into "the second layer", Bai Chen calmly said with a smile.


    He really didn''t believe that he could beat Dongfang Ke''er, but he couldn''t fight the thousand tower.


    However, just after Bai Chen''s voice fell, a very embarrassed figure suddenly appeared in the window on the second floor of the black tower.


    "King yuan!"


    Seeing this, Hong Lian flies to catch Jing Yuan.


    As they fell to the ground, Jing Yuan wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and looked at them angrily, saying: "the monster inside is really fierce. It''s obviously lower than me, but the moves they used are unheard of. If I didn''t withdraw quickly, I''m afraid they would have been left there."


    "What


    White Chen complexion a change, the public is also startled stare.


    In terms of the skills and spiritual skills Bai Chen found for them, under the same level, they should not lose, but Jing Yuan lost to Xumi monster who was lower than his own level?


    "Let me have a try!"


    Honglian''s pretty face sank, and she clenched her sword.


    Gradually release her little hand, watching her walk into the back of the thousand tower, Jingyuan yelled: "be careful, if you can''t, come out early!"


    "Don''t worry, jinglang."


    The voice of the red lotus came from the air, and the door, which was made of cold iron, was finally closed with a bang in everyone''s sight.


    After the cultivation of the spirit of weeping soul, Honglian''s strength has now reached the four star sea. Although it has not reached the height of Hades, it has surpassed the existence of Lin Yu and Miao Lao.


    So is her words, white Chen also want to know very much, her such strength, after all can hit how many layers!


    Today''s Honglian is among the strongest in the western regions.


    As people waited, the number on the stone tablet kept changing. At the beginning, it was very fast, but after reaching the tenth floor, it began to slow down obviously. At the end, it was stuck on the eleventh floor, and it didn''t change for half a day.


    Inside the black tower, there is a space completely isolated from the outside world, so even if there is an earth shaking war inside, people outside can''t feel any shock.


    "Red lotus..."


    Jing Yuan was staring at the window of the tower on the eleventh floor. He was so anxious that he wanted to rush through.


    Suddenly, the figure of red lotus suddenly flies out of the window. At the moment when it just flies out, Jing Yuan is pulled by the injury.


    "The red lotus in the four star sea has only reached the eleventh level? Then the thousand layers... " Xia Daotian scratched his head and shook his face.


    "Lord, the monsters are so fierce that they don''t look like people from Xinglan land at all!" Red lotus calmed a breath, the facial expression dignified way.


    Smell speech, white Chen sword eyebrow a vertical: "it seems, should be the demon beast of Xumi holy world!"


    For Xumi holy world, Bai Chen knew little about it. At that time, he went to ask the Thor of Xinglan temple, and the Thor just said that it was another space, which had already been sealed.


    But now why can Xiaoling connect the two spaces?


    Is it really just because it mutates?


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think!


    If xinghaijing can only reach the tenth level, it''s really difficult to break through to the thousandth level.


    However, it''s a good thing to be able to fight with the strong in Xumi holy world. At least it''s very helpful for us to improve our strength.


    "You should make good use of this tower to practice. Remember Xiaoling''s instructions and do according to your ability. There will be no casualties."


    White Chen light a smile, toward the distance walk.


    As for his unique style, everyone is used to it, and no one asks him where to go and what to do.


    Anyway, he is the strongest in the western regions. No matter where he goes, there will be no danger.


    When Bai Chen''s figure disappears in the tearing void, Tang Qin behind the crowd clenches the bell teeth.


    While she is grateful to Xiaoling, she also really wants to seize this opportunity to catch up with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Baichen is now a two-star star realm. Even if it has the ability to travel through time and space, it can''t travel too far.


    Therefore, he found a carriage in the clan door, and then sent someone to secretly take Xia Daotian over and accompany him to leave chenyao sword clan.


    In the bumpy carriage, Xia Daotian looks forward to Bai Chen''s smiling face and says with a smile: "boss, where are you taking me?""Yanzhou, zuixianlou." White Chen light smile way.


    However, as soon as the three words "zuixianlou" came out, Xia Daotian''s old eyes immediately became energetic.


    You know, zuixianlou is a famous restaurant in Xiuyun empire. Its reputation has been spread to the imperial capital.


    Of course, such a reputation has nothing to do with wine, as long as it is still because there are so-called beautiful women in zuixianlou who support their expensive but full of guests.


    Old eyes squint, Xia Daotian suddenly looks at Bai Chen strangely and asks tentatively: "boss, you say that you want to go to that place all of a sudden, you are not afraid of Mengyao that Nizi know?"


    You know, men go there for pleasure, while Lin Mengyao is a famous vinegar jar in zongnei.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "dream remote understand me, so don''t need to explain."


    "Well, so sure?"


    "Yes, so sure!"


    "All right."


    Xia Daotian sees Bai Chen''s honest appearance. What he wants to say is swallowed by him.


    In fact, he wanted to say that not only Lin Mengyao was easy to misunderstand, but even Tang Qin and even the cold and proud Tian Feng would care about it.


    But since the boss said it was ok, it would be OK. Anyway, in Lao Xia''s opinion, Bai Chen would not be so casual. After all, he was surrounded by three peerless beauties with different strengths. No matter how beautiful the red pink beauties in zuixianlou were, they could not be more beautiful!


    Six days later, their carriage finally came to Yanzhou, a famous city.


    On the street, people laugh, or busy, or chatting, walking, everyone''s face, are hanging a very natural happy smile.


    Today, under the guidance of chenyao sword sect, Xiuyun Empire has really reached an unprecedented peaceful and prosperous age, not to mention the evil forces like Xueyu. Even some mountain bandits and robbers have changed their ways because they have a rich life.


    It can be said that a peaceful country breeds happy people.

 Chapter 1301

    In the hearts of the people, they must be looking forward to peace for a long time. However, in this continent where the strong are respected, there are always dark shadows hidden in unknown places.


    Under a blue sky and white clouds, we can see the boundless sea level and go with the wind and waves every day.


    Occasionally there are seagulls passing by, shuttling in the splashing waves, and then with a trace of cool, and then straight into the sky, so cool.


    In the deepest part of a certain sea area, a huge palace, which is like an undersea palace, covers a vast area and is shrouded by a mysterious barrier isolating the sea.


    People in the palace, looking up, fish roam, seashells carefree.


    In the deep sea hall, a man in a black robe sits lazily on a jade chair with sapphire. His slightly strange face is always wearing an invisible smile.


    In front of him, six men and women in strange clothes were waiting, as if they were expecting something. Qi Qi focused his eyes on the man in black.


    And this black robed man, who was looked at by people, is the God King of Wanchao Pavilion. The world calls him the devil king, Luoxi!


    "Lord God, Dongfang Ke''er has already died in the hands of the southern region forces. Such a half hanging scrap like her is a disgrace to the reputation of Wanchao Pavilion!" A bald monk with a large string of Buddhist beads, bare upper body, tiger back and bear body, imposing.


    When the great monk said this, he was obviously mixed with uncontrollable anger. It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the loss of Dongfang Ke''er to the western regions.


    Everyone knows that Dongfang Ke''er is not only the only disciple of the demon king, but also one of the members of their "dark blue comet under the king".


    But now she was defeated by the weakest southern region. When the news got out, they were disgraced by the dark blue comet and became the laughing stock of the first-class forces in the world.


    When the apprentice died, Luoxi, as a master, did not show any sad mood. His face was still wearing a strange smile that people could not see through.


    Looking directly at the indignant monk, Luoxi said, "Canglang, do you really want to go to the western regions to replace Ke''er?"


    "Yes


    The wolf holds the bead of Buddha on his neck and says it directly.


    But at this time, the old man with white hair bent like a monkey beside him couldn''t help laughing: "Jie Jie, someone is afraid of the star Pavilion and wants to take the opportunity to leave the northern region ~"


    "faceless, have you eaten shit? Believe it or not The wolf looked down at the old man with white hair who only reached his knees. He had a fist three times the size of an ordinary man''s head, and he kneaded it blatantly.


    "Jie Jie, our Wanchao pavilion has always focused on the northern region. Compared with the Xingchen Pavilion, those from the southern region are not worthy of our hands-on work? You are not a counsellor. What is it? " In the face of the six meter tall monk, known as the "faceless" white haired old man, he did not show the slightest fear, on the contrary, he sneered scornfully.


    But his sarcasm was really effective. As soon as his words fell, the wolf''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word of argument.


    Wanchaoge''s blue comet, as the most elite of the demon king''s hands, has a good reputation in Xinglan.


    Using the members of blue comet to deal with the small southern forces is really a bit like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    "It''s over?"


    Luo Xi''s hand was leaning on his chin and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, have no face hurriedly lowered a head.


    Anyway, no one can see his face. For so many years, his white hair has been hanging in front of his face and reaching to the ground, so it is estimated that Luoxi is the only one who has really seen what he looks like.


    Wumian was honest, but the wolf was not satisfied: "Lord God, I also know that our dark blue comet shouldn''t leave the northern region easily, but we can''t just let the evil emperor continue to command the western and southern regions, right? How can he have two of the five realms in the world? "


    "So, you want to go?" The smile on Luoxi''s face is stronger.


    The more he laughs, the more dangerous he is.


    After following him for such a long time, the wolf knew the king''s temperament and knelt down on one knee: "my Lord! Please forgive me for my blunder


    This is the wolf, a outspoken man.


    Luo Xi''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his voice was flat: "you should understand that over the years, the strength of the East and North regions has been so strong, but no one has gone to the West and South regions to fight, because it is meaningless to do so. No matter we or the Star pavilion or the star haze temple, we all hope to take the lead in the strongest field, only to defeat the most powerful Only a strong enemy can dominate the five regions of the world! "


    "Yes, my subordinates are abrupt."


    No face to say what, he Canglang absolutely do not accept, but Luoxi''s words, he will not have half silk retort.


    The seven people of dark blue comet are extremely loyal to the demon lord Luoxi.


    "By the way, two years ago, the failure of Shang song''s trip to Zhongyu to kill Wushen has been investigated clearly.""Ah? Who did it


    The wolf turned pale when he heard it.


    You know, when the Shenwu conference held in Xinglan temple was coming to an end, Shang song, who was responsible for killing Wushen, was also a member of their dark blue comet.


    That is to say, including Shang song and Dong Fang Ke Er, they had eight members.


    For so many years, wanchaoge has been a member of dark blue comet, and has never been defeated.


    After all, they randomly send out one, which is the strong one of the star realm, and the strength of the martial god is only the realm of heaven.


    Look at the wolf''s face, Luoxi mouth a hook, light way: "the night of the gods!"


    "Ah - his grandmother''s, how come it''s the night of the gods? I''ve endured them for a long time!" The wolf was almost mad.


    At the same time, the other five also showed a strong sense of war and looked at Luoxi.


    Their dark blue comet has long wanted to collide with the night of the gods to see which is better.


    "My Lord, there is a guy named cat emperor in the night of gods. He seems to be looking for you all the time. Why don''t you let me clean her up?" At this time, a woman holding a red umbrella suddenly looked coldly.


    Smell speech, Cang Lang and Wu Mian obviously tremble, it seems that they are also quite afraid of the woman holding the umbrella.


    Luo Xi''s eyes narrowed and his mouth filled with thick banter: "don''t pay attention to that stupid cat. Our biggest opponent is still Xingchen Pavilion. It''s obviously unwise to get into trouble with the gods'' night, and it''s going to get into trouble sooner or later with the gods'' night. We don''t need to do it at all ~"


    in the end, Luo Xi said

 Chapter 1302

    See Luoxi still don''t want to fight with the night of the gods, six people have dim down.


    "Lord God, what about the evil emperors of the western regions? Do we really want to endure this tone?"


    The wolf is very concerned about the glory of the dark blue comet. Over the years, the world has only been shaking when it heard of the "dark blue comet". How can it make people slap in the face.


    Luo Xi looked at the wolf and said, "it''s not like this. Although you don''t agree with Ke Er, she''s not much weaker than you. Moreover, when I sent him to the western regions, I mainly focused on her ability. In terms of combat power, she may be the weakest one in the dark blue comet, but in terms of strategy, she''s definitely the strongest one in public £¡¡±


    "Of course, I know she''s smart and beautiful, but I still can''t accept her sudden death in the hands of a nobody." The wolf''s eyes were burning like fire.


    Seeing his resentful appearance, Luoxi sneered and said: "Canglang, you still need your strength in the northern region, so you can''t leave here for the time being. This time, you can send Wumian. He is more calm than you. It''s no matter that he takes the evil emperor."


    "Haha, Lord God, you can rest assured that I will treat the evil emperor well with Dongfang Ke''er''s lessons." under the white hair that covered his face, Sen''s laughter came slowly.


    After Luo Xi decided on the candidate, he continued to discuss the northern region with the public. His focus was always on the star Pavilion, so he didn''t care about the western region at all.


    Of course, if he knows that the evil emperor who dominates the western regions is the God of destruction of his master, I''m afraid that while he is scared out in a cold sweat, he will pour all the strength of Wanchao Pavilion and go straight to the western regions to kill him.


    Fate will eventually lead the master and apprentice to approach each other


    ¡­¡­


    Although Bai Chen is still wearing a black robe today, he uses the split air array to put away the wind god sword.


    Without this iconic ancient sword, no one would associate him with the evil emperor.


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian just walked into zuixianlou. In the distance, a plump middle-aged woman came over shaking her fat body: "ouch, what a handsome little brother! Looking at Miansheng, it''s the first time for you to come to zuixianlou."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen simply should be a word, Xia Daotian is sticking his neck, looking at the performance on the red stage in front of him.


    Don''t mention it. There''s something in zuixianlou. The dancing of those women is just like a sea of butterflies and flowers. It looks pleasant.


    "You are the landlady. Prepare a good place for us, and then call over the best wine and the best beauty in zuixianlou. Money is not a problem."


    Bai Chen is enjoying the gorgeous dance steps on the high stage and the casual way.


    However, when his words came down, the landlady''s face was somewhat unnatural.


    "Oh, my guest, of course we have some good wine in zuixianlou, but the best girl is waiting on Lord Yang now, so you can see if other girls can come to greet you."


    "Well? Mr. Yang When Xia Daotian heard that Yan''s face sank, he rolled his sleeve: "what''s Yang but not Yang, my boss said that if you want the best, everything must be the best!"


    "Well, we''re just here to drink, not to make trouble. Let''s just call two." Bai Chen raises hand to interrupt old summer, if have deep meaning of saw him one eye.


    Xia Daotian saw the look of white Chen, and immediately understood: "cough, then, well, the boss has the final say."


    The reason why Bai Chen brings Xia Daotian here is that Lao Xia knows him best in zongnei, and in terms of temperament, Lao Xia is more calm.


    "Hey, good! The two guests, please, Xiaocui, say hello


    "Yes ~"


    a young woman with a very good figure answered, and then bowed to Bai Chen with a gesture of please.


    Bai Chen turns a blind eye to the beautiful scenery. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he walks forward coldly. Xia Daotian doesn''t look at Bai Bai and smiles after watching it.


    Under the guidance of Xiaocui, they went straight to the second floor, where the elegant rooms on the second floor face the direction of the lobby, and they can clearly see the performance on the high stage, and the visual effect is better than that on the first floor.


    Entering an elegant room, Bai Chen and Lao Xia sit opposite each other at the table one after another. He Kuai, the table is full of food and wine. Two beautiful women also sit beside Bai Chen and Lao Xia.


    You know, the food and wine of zuixianlou are extremely expensive. Even a plate of tofu can be bought outside.


    So Bai Chen''s performance of being rich and powerful undoubtedly makes the landlady of zuixianlou see the effect of being rich and powerful. No doubt, the two women are carefully selected. Their skin is like jade, their waist is like willow, and their bright eyes are twinkling with spirit, which seems to be able to attract spirits.


    "What do you call me, little girl Lianxiang?" the woman sitting next to Bai Chen, holding orchids in her fingers, picked up the wine pot and filled Bai Chen''s glass with a smile."Little girl cherishes jade." Another man, also leaning on Lao Xia''s shoulder, poured wine for him.


    Smelling the fragrance, old Xia squinted and said with a smile, "call me Xia ye, this is CHEN Ye ~"


    "it''s Xia Ye!" Women smile.


    At this time, white Chen''s vision, suddenly fell in the distance an elegant room in.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Bai Chen said with a smile, "who is he?"


    Smell speech, Lian Xiang Dai Mei obviously a Cu, and Xi Yu looked at each other, immediately red lips slightly open: "my guest, you ask this why?"


    Along with Bai Chen''s line of sight, old Xia also saw that person clearly, fat head big ear, thrust out a belly, a body green brocade, wear green hat, a see is not what good person.


    He instantly understood that the boss''s trip had something to do with this man.


    Obviously, the identity of the man in green is somewhat special here. Lianxiang and Xiyu are also on guard.


    In the face of their vigilant eyes, Bai Chen gently tilts to the back of the chair, and puts his palm lightly on the table


    under the gaze of the second daughter, with Bai Chen''s palm raised, a crystal clear sapphire still shows bright crystal light in the light of the not strong light outside the window.


    At this moment, their eyes, instantly scattered all the worries, it seems that in the reflection of the black eye ren''er, you can see the dazzling blue awn.


    Gollum.


    Xi Yu swallowed hard and looked at him with astonishment: "what is this?"

 Chapter 1303

    "This is called the crystal of the deep sea. It took the last emperor ten years to dig out a rare treasure from the East. Later, when Dongfang Ke''er fought against the evil emperor, many treasures of the palace were lost. I happened to get some."


    Bai Chen smiles and squints, deliberately pretending to be an enigmatic figure.


    Wen Yan, a clever and resourceful Xi Yu, said in a hurry: "that distinguished guest named Yang Baohong is one of the few big families in Yanzhou..."


    "I cherish you!" Lianxiangdun glared at her angrily.


    But Xi Yu was disdained to hum coldly, and continued: "he''s the biggest guest of zuixianlou. Every time he comes here, he''s the best position, the best treatment, and he never costs a cent."


    "No money?" Xia Daotian was stunned: "is he an official in the court?"


    "Poof!" Xiyu covered her mouth with a smile, and her eyes were still staring at the valuable sapphire: "Mr. Yang is not an ordinary man. He is the young master of a rich merchant on the surface, but in fact he is secretly..."


    "Xiyu, you are crazy!"


    Lianxiang immediately hit the table and drank.


    All of a sudden, the sound of Jiaohe attracted all eyes, mixed with curiosity, and cast a look to this side.


    Xi Yu, who was dazzled by money, suddenly calmed down.


    After calming down, she noticed several sharp eyes, as if she was afraid of something. She quickly shook her head in a low voice: "I didn''t say anything just now, I really am..."


    She was completely flustered and at a loss.


    And all these fall into the eyes of Bai Chen, but make him smile more.


    As if everything is as clear as the palm of one''s hand, Bai Chen raises his eyes and looks at Xi Yu with a smile: "woman, do you want to live?"


    "I..." Xiyu is now completely disillusioned. She knows the proprietress''s means very well. The person who betrays the proprietress has never come to a good end.


    So Bai Chen''s words now are just like dropping a life-saving straw in front of the drowning man. Although it looks very slim, it still makes Xi Yu see a trace of hope.


    "Who on earth are you?" Lianxiang uses Yuguang to find that several thugs under the boss''s wife are already coming here, so she has courage.


    However, Bai Chen is to raise palm, patted lightly on her that Liu shoulder: "fool is fool, can''t see the situation clearly forever."


    As the voice fell, Lianxiang''s eyes protruded, and her internal organs were crushed by a force of indoctrination. With a puff of blood, she lay on the table.


    Seeing this scene, Lianxiang quickly said: "young Xia, save me. That Yang Baohong is actually the leader of the blood realm. The landlady can hold him so much because he has the ability to cover the sky with one hand in Yanzhou!"


    "Blood area?"


    Bai Chen and Xia Daotian look at each other in a daze.


    Isn''t the blood realm dead? Besides, all the elite of the blood realm died in the battle of the holy realm. When will another blood realm leader emerge?


    At this time, several fierce looking men also came in from the side. When they saw that Lianxiang had swallowed his breath, the leading man was very angry: "you two who don''t know how to live or die, dare to go wild in my drunken immortal building!"


    "I have no idea Oh


    Bai Chen was really amused by this sentence. He was about to get up when a dry palm suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Boss! This kind of minion, let me do it


    Xia Daotian''s face rarely appears with a touch of banter. Facing the bad guys, he gradually stands up.


    Seeing this, the man was stunned and finally burst into laughter: "ha ha! An old man and a half stepping into the coffin will come out to die? "


    He laughed to tears, Xia Daotian also couldn''t laugh.


    Laughter reverberated in the hut, so that those who cast a look from the eyes, all stunned.


    "What the hell are those people up to?" Yang Baohong looked at the opposite room and muttered suspiciously.


    But when he lowered his head to drink a mouthful of wine, a few dull sounds came from the distance. As he raised his head again, several big men flew directly in his direction.


    "What


    Yang Baohong got up angrily and overturned the table. The table that flew out of the room just happened to knock those big men out.


    Several figures fell on the mahogany platform, and with a few screams, the guests downstairs ran towards the door.


    Those who come here to have fun but can''t afford to go up to the second floor are obviously some counsellors. They don''t even have the courage to stop and watch.


    On the contrary, in the rooms on the second floor, people''s eyes are wonderful. They are all dignified figures in Yanzhou. Naturally, they also know Yang Baohong''s ability. So at this time, they are actually waiting to see how Bai Chen and Xia Daotian will be repaired later.


    Yang Baohong stares at the old man with white hair. After feeling the pressure of his two stars, he suddenly shows his smiling face."Don''t you dare to break ground on Taisui''s head, old man!"


    Yang Baohong grinned and stamped his feet on the ground. His fat body rushed to the direction where Xia Daotian was.


    His strength is to return to his homeland. Naturally, he thinks that old Xia is just like grass and mustard. When he flies over, he looks like a hungry wolf attacking a sheep.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen is not slow not anxious to raise the palm of the hand, to Yang Baohong''s figure, a grip in the air.


    "GA -"


    as if he had been pinched to the throat, Yang Baohong made a strange sound, and then he was fixed in the air like a flying toad under everyone''s dull eyes.


    "Eh ~


    The landlady standing on the first floor rubbed her eyes.


    Isn''t this a sign of reincarnation for the strong!


    A moment later, the landlady burst out laughing, ran to the bottom of Yang Baohong, raised her head and flattered: "Oh, Hello, Lord Yang, when did you step into reincarnation? Why didn''t you tell sister Yu about it ~"


    as soon as the landlady said this, Lao Xia almost took a mouthful of wine and water to spray on her face.


    As far as Yang Baohong''s virtue is concerned, it doesn''t look like he''s standing in the air, OK?


    On the second floor, many sharp eyed people, after seeing Yang Baohong''s red face and frightened look, could not help but shrink their necks and look at the black robed man with half clenched fists.


    The landlady''s words now make Yang Baohong, who is in the hot pot, scold: "NIMA!"


    "Ah?"


    The hot face pasted a cold buttock, the landlady''s eyelids trembled, when she recollected, it suddenly stiff.


    Is that man in black a simple identity?!

 Chapter 1304

    Inside the restaurant, the needle suddenly fell, and the terrified eyes gathered on the smiling man in black.


    Yanzhou is not a big state in Xiuyun Empire, so no big man has ever been here.


    At this time, Yang Baohong, a character that everyone in Yanzhou is afraid of, even put a word "big" in the air. Who is not surprised at such a scene!


    Especially before also frightened Xi jade, now see to white Chen''s eyes, all twinkle star light.


    The palm light puts on the windowsill, Xia Daotian complacent smile: "Yang Ye is right, is really sorry, you this dog life, afraid is to stay."


    "Don''t be angry, you two. We don''t have a holiday. Why do you say that?" Yang Baohong is going to be scared to pee. Now Lao Xia''s smiling face, in his opinion, is more terrible than the ghost.


    Seeing him begging for mercy, Xia Daotian''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if in some distress: "if you want to say that, it''s true!"


    "Yes, yes! So there''s something to say, something to say! "


    "But you just made me very unhappy. How do you calculate this account?"


    "Ah? Master, I really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please let me go. I can do whatever you want me to do, OK


    "Do you really want to do anything?" The white Chen smiles an eye a MI, once took a talk.


    "Really, anything. You are my father! Father


    "Stop!" Bai Chen is absolutely speechless, this person if cheap rise, simply is have no lower limit.


    It''s said that people don''t kill people too much, but many people usually brag and force their defeat. They blow so loud outside, but when the knife rest is around the neck, all the bold words and courage are not as important as small life!


    Looking straight at the fat man with a cold sweat and a humble smile on his face, Bai Chen said with a light smile: "tell me, how can I join the blood field?"


    "Blood area?" Yang Baohong couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning, and his eyes murmured: "Hey, my dear, this blood area has long been dead. Don''t make fun of me."


    "Why, I''m afraid that if I join the blood realm, I will rob you of your position as the leader of the hall?" Bai Chen still smiles.


    Seeing this, Yang Baohong understood that before he came here, he was ready.


    Since you are prepared to come, then continue to play dumb with him, I''m afraid it will really annoy him.


    Thinking about it, Yang Baohong finally gritted his teeth and said, "Hi! Well, I''ll take you to meet our Lord. I believe you are the master of the hall. Even if you are the elder, I''m afraid it''s OK. "


    "Well, that''s the best way."


    As soon as Bai Chen''s hand was loosened, Yang Baohong immediately fell down.


    Staggering two steps, Yang Baohong angrily wiped his forehead, took a deep breath, and then forced out a stiff smile: "little master, please."


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Baohong was leading the way and passing in front of the landlady, she winked at her secretly, and the landlady was not a fool. After seeing through Yang Baohong''s intention, she still showed a calm look.


    Bai Chen sees their beautiful eyes very clearly and smiles as usual.


    He and Lao Xia followed Yang Baohong to a very luxurious carriage. They ran with the carriage and hardly said a word.


    Bai Chen is also very curious now, after all still have what person, can set up blood domain again.


    He also heard the news long ago, so he took Lao Xia out to play.


    At the same time, it''s also right to make fun of yourself.


    With the strength of the star realm, he is really fearless of anyone in the western regions. When Dongfang Ke''er died, he even felt a little bored, and his life was a little boring.


    The carriage galloped all the way. In the alternation of several days and nights, Yang Baohong wanted to find a chance to escape, but Bai Chen didn''t sleep at all, and he was full of complexion. He couldn''t see half a silk of fatigue at all, which made him very uncomfortable.


    While resting in a dense forest, Yang Baohong sat by the campfire and watched Bai Chen and Xia Daotian eat and drink enough. Then he carefully asked, "you two, are you from chenyao sword clan?"


    "No, we''re from the North!" Xia Daotian holds a bamboo stick, picks his teeth, and makes his way at will.


    "Beiyu That''s far away! "


    Yang Baohong couldn''t continue to ask after hearing where he came from so far away.


    The five domains are not so far apart from each other. It is difficult for ordinary people to go from one domain to another without a hundred or eighty years.


    Xia Daotian picks his teeth and turns his old eyes. He thinks that you''re the pig''s head, and he still wants to tell the same story. Let''s have a good baby in the next life!


    No topic, the three soon fell into silence.


    Lao Xia lies in the grass and snores, while Bai Chen keeps an unfathomable rest and closes his eyes under the tree.


    Yang Baohong really wants to cry now. What he has been waiting for does not appear.No, elder sister yu should have understood what I mean. But why hasn''t the Lord arranged someone to save me?


    Just when Yang Baohong frowned and couldn''t think about the result, he closed his eyes all the time and suddenly opened his eyes: "do you think that woman can tell the truth?"


    £¡£¡


    Yang Baohong''s face became more and more stiff when he was exposed.


    Under the super wisdom of Bai Chen, even Nangong Liucheng and Dongfang Ke''er are not rivals, not to mention the little fat man in green hat!


    That landlady has been thrown into the river by the person arranged by the scholar.

 Chapter 1305

    In the face of Yang Baohong''s astonished eyes, Bai Chen''s pretty face is still wearing a secular indifferent smile, and gradually closed his eyes.


    Bai Chen''s words before completely cut off Yang Baohong''s thoughts. In the following days, he is also honest.


    It''s not so much to be honest as to admit one''s life. It''s like an ant on a hot pot. What''s the point if you don''t struggle?


    Even now, Yang Baohong has learned to enjoy the rest of his life. The air he breathes and the spring he drinks are the most beautiful memories in his life.


    When a man is dying, everything is beautiful.


    At noon, the sun was shining high, and the messy sunlight in the dense forest revealed golden threads.


    In the bumpy carriage, Bai Chen shakes with the car and looks at the scenery along the way with great interest. For Yang Baohong, this kind of day is a torment of breathing stagnation, but for him, it is a relaxation and heartless enjoyment.


    "Boss! There''s a whiff Xia Daotian suddenly brightened his eyes and sat upright.


    Smell speech, white Chen gratified of order to nod: "old summer, your olfactory sense is good, it seems that the distance six grade smelt pharmacist already not far."


    6¡¢ Liupin pharmacist?!


    Listening to their conversation, Yang Baohong, who was hiding on one side, was stunned.


    In Xiuyun Empire, however, there has not been a master of six grade medicine refining for many years!


    What are the two of them?


    As the pungent smell grew stronger, the car suddenly stopped.


    "I already know who she is."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, opened car curtain first.


    In front of them is a huge cave. When the three of them get out of the carriage, the two men holding iron bars in front of the cave immediately raise their eyes.


    "Yang Laosan, why are you here?" One of them said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Yang Baohong falters: "that, that, I have urgent matter to report to domain Lord adult."


    "Is it?"


    The big man''s eyes looked warily at Bai Chen in black robe: "who are they?"


    "They are..."


    "Evil emperor Bai Chen!"


    Bai Chen finally opens his mouth and interrupts Yang Baohong.


    However, when he spat out these four words, everyone was stunned.


    Baichen, the evil emperor, is not the height they can reach.


    Bai Chen stretches his arm lazily and goes to the eight foot man. He raises his head casually and says with a smile, "do you want to stop me?"


    "Ah! No, no, no


    Even though the big man has the surface advantage of height and strong body, in the face of Bai Chen''s smile, he only feels that his back is cool, and quickly retreats to one side.


    As guards, standing here, they naturally have the duty to stop any intruders, but this also means who they are.


    The evil emperor Bai Chen, in their eyes, is just like the existence of gods, which is more sacred than the bright elder of the Holy Land in those years!


    See these two people also calculate to know current affairs, the white Chen didn''t kill them, but calmly walk by.


    After Bai Chen, Xia Daotian shakes his arm and says with a smile, "get out of here, don''t do stupid things again, the blood field is dead ~"


    "yes Yes


    Two people difficult stem pharynx, flee one after another.


    When he saw them run away, Yang Baohong also took the opportunity to run away, but he only took two steps. He felt a sudden rise of dry heat in his body, and his eyes suddenly raised. He was suddenly burned to ashes by the strange black fire.


    The appearance of chaos holy flame makes the temperature outside the cave rise sharply, and the new owner of the blood domain in the cave is obviously sensitive.


    Whoosh!


    A dark wind suddenly comes from the cave. In the face of the familiar fluctuation of spirit power, Bai Chen laughs and doesn''t speak. He raises his hand and blows at it fiercely.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the earth shakes violently. Xia Daotian finds a safe place to hide under the tree, and his face comes out half way.


    When he saw the figure flying out of the cave, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "boss, it''s the fox!"


    It turns out that the new owner of the blood domain is xiaotianhu!


    With the launch of small sky fox, Bai Chen also appears in the sky like a blink, blocking the route she wants to escape.


    Wearing a white dress of small sky fox, eyes cold staring at white Chen that smile face, three Fox Tail Behind sway.


    "Bai Chen, it''s really a narrow road!"


    Small sky fox ferocious face, glaring at white Chen.


    Now she has the highest strength of heaven, but she is still weak in the face of Bai Chen.


    It has to be said that she was really shocked and regretted. If she knew that Bai Chen''s realm would be so terrible, she would have spared no effort to fight with him as early as the first time she met.


    At least at that time, she still had a big chance to win!


    Unfortunately, the most priceless treasure in the world is the medicine of regret.Yu Guang takes a look at Bai Chen and finds that he doesn''t carry the wind sword with him. As soon as Xiao Tianhu''s eyes are narrowed, he suddenly drinks in the air and pokes out his palm.


    Boom!


    A golden wave of air, directly to fan out, blink is the white Chen phagocytosis and into.


    After an unexpected attack, xiaotianhu turns around and runs away, no matter whether Baichen is hit or not.


    But she just rushed out of a distance, saw the front of the space was suddenly torn, immediately she quickly stopped the pace.


    From the dark space out of the cracks, Bai Chen languidly yawned, helpless sigh: "small Tianhu, you have long been my loser, after you and I will only be farther and farther away, so give up!"


    "Are you going to kill me?" Xiaotianhu''s eyebrows wrinkled skillfully.


    Deep in the dark eyes, the cold is surging, and Bai Chen asks: "don''t you deserve to die?"


    Now the Xiuyun Empire has ushered in peace, and chenyao Jianzong is also the king of the world. At this time, xiaotianhu doesn''t know how to restrain, but secretly continues to plan strategies, and wants to rebuild the blood domain. Doesn''t she know the consequences?


    Seeing the killing intention in Bai Chen''s eyes, Xiao Tianhu''s hands trembled and her eyes turned slightly. Suddenly, she showed a naughty smile at Bai Chen: "brother Bai Chen, don''t be so fierce, it''s not aimed at you ~"


    I have to say that when this little fox pretended to be a pure girl, it really wanted to be as green as it was green.


    Just from her smile, and her big eyes, I don''t know her. I really think that this is a young girl who is sixteen years old. Suddenly, she is in love.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen has dealt with her several times, and he can''t be more clear about the latter.


    The vision looks directly at that person animal harmless delicate small face, the smile on the white Chen face is more and more thick.


    "Little fox, I really want to have a word with you seriously."


    Bai Chen''s voice, suddenly some hoarse, sounds quite magnetic.

 Chapter 1306

    "What are you talking about?" Small sky fox hands dragging chin, frequently twisting body, a look of expectation.


    Under a tree, Xia Daotian looks at the twisting shadow in the sky in surprise, and his old eyes are almost dull.


    Is the fox coquetting with the boss?


    Of course, it''s just coquetry.


    Unfortunately, white Chen calm smile looking at her, light smile way: "I want to say is ~ put away your this set."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like Apple''s green face, from naive and ignorant to gloomy and ferocious, it gradually changes and is vividly displayed by little Tianhu.


    She can even take down the old man''s commandments, but she can''t take down the white Chen in front of her, because the man''s rebellious is beyond her imagination!


    "Bai Chen, I''ll fight with you!"


    Small sky fox body shape a flash, appear in front of white Chen body, waist swing, a foot fly kick.


    The blow that tears space, when the palm of white Chen gently lifts, completely and stop.


    "The second style of drunk eight immortals is the apple of my eye."


    Bai Chen has long known that what he rushes over is just a remnant shadow. With a flick of his hand, a black fireball suddenly rushes to the distance. Suddenly, there is a loud noise, and the earth trembles.


    Under the smoke of gunpowder, Xiao Tianhu''s embarrassed figure rolled back and forth several times and continued to flee to the distance.


    And white Chen suddenly strange appear in front of her, again let her foot a quick brake.


    "The ghost will never leave!"


    Small sky fox eyes extremely scared staring at white Chen, turn around a swing, three fox tail instant into a beam of light, straight attack white Chen''s face.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Bai Chen smiles and says nothing. He grabs the fox tail directly in the palm of his hand.


    "Ah


    Xiao Tianhu howled miserably and knelt down on the ground.


    The strength of the peak of her Dao realm is a joke in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    "When you were the two heroes of the demon world, you should have more than this ability, right?" Looking at the small sky fox lying on the ground of the back, white Chen calmly smile.


    He is now invincible in the western regions. The only enemy that can interest him is the three Tailed Fox.


    So in fact, Bai Chen still has some expectations for her. After all, the height is too cold, which makes him feel very boring.


    "Is it really good for you to hold someone''s tail like this?" Small sky fox low voice way.


    "What''s wrong?" The white Chen laughs to sing of holding fox tail, didn''t let go.


    "Hum Then don''t regret it


    Small day fox crawls on the ground, suddenly suddenly suddenly trembles, a strange black evil gas, spread out quickly in its body.


    See again this black spirit dint, white Chen smile an eye a MI, eye pupil gradually became dark red.


    "Ha


    Small day fox a big drink, suddenly turn round, start to toward white Chen crazy attack.


    When the fists and palms were handed over, their figures were like phantoms. Every time they hit each other, the earth could not help shaking violently.


    Small sky fox at this time of strength, obviously enhanced enough double the strength, but white Chen still can easily deal with.


    They fought all the way from the forest to the air, from the air to the deep valley. The vast land was full of pits of different sizes.


    Xia Daotian is following a very far place all the way, looking at Bai Chen''s figure in the battle, old eyes are about to come out with stars.


    "The boss is powerful, domineering, handsome and cool. It''s impossible to compare..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Moyuan robbery! Ice plume


    Xiao Tianhu suddenly stepped back for a distance, and her golden eyes suddenly shrank. With the seal of her hands, she drank, and a cold air came to her face.


    Feel this extraordinary cold, white Chen face slightly a coagulation, still maintain a calm and standing posture, not to avoid, just will chaos Saint inflammation outside, protect the body.


    "Don''t believe me, I can''t fight your black fire!"


    Little Tianhu''s golden eyes glared angrily and suddenly strengthened her strength. The blue ice crystals with her feet as the center of the circle instantly spread out rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a cold ice world with a radius of 1000 meters was formed.


    Xia Daotian hid in a very far place, but he was almost eroded by the ice. His face trembled and his eyelids jumped.


    The disordered woods have become ice sculptures, and a piece of broken stone has turned into ice crystals. Looking around, it''s dark blue.


    Only where Bai Chen was, the ground was still dry and scorched. No matter how the cold ice spread to him, it would be less than ten meters in front of him and gradually turned into a spring.


    In ancient times, xiaotianhu was known as the Nine Tailed Fox. In fact, she has another title, which is the Nine Tailed ice fox!


    It was because at that time, when she was sleeping, the whole western region was shrouded in the freezing wind and snow.


    Obviously, the power of ice is her real card!


    However, no matter how strong the ice power of xiaotianhu is, it will not produce any threat in front of chaos Shengyan.Startled eyes glaring at the black flame that burns on the white Chen body, the small sky fox was not willing to bite teeth, suddenly turned around and ran.


    "Run away again..."


    Lift an eye to hope to continue to escape with all one''s strength of back figure, white Chen seem to have lost interest.


    This fox doesn''t have the pride of Dongfang Ke''er. It''s really boring to fight with her.


    "Alas


    Looking up at the calm sky, Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing: "when can we meet a strong enemy like Dongfang Ke''er..."


    Since the rebirth, the best battle is to fight against the imperial city with Dongfang Ke''er.


    Now Dongfang Ke''er is dead, and the taste of invincibility makes him feel cold.


    Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head and tears a dark void. When he steps in again, he has appeared in front of Xiao Tianhu again.


    "You...!"


    The small sky fox is terrified extremely, the Nu eye stares at white Chen, ferocious small face, full contain Nu idea.


    "Don''t think you can kill me when you get to the star realm. The white tiger emperor couldn''t kill me, let alone you!"


    Small day fox hoarse a roar, suddenly a somersault in situ, directly into tens of thousands of dense small fox, in all directions to flee quickly.


    Again


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, his hands slowly protruded from his sleeve robe, and the two regiments sent out strong and fluctuating black flames.


    "Xiaotianhu, last time I let you run, it''s because my power of chaos Shengyan is not enough. This time, I see how you can escape!"


    White Chen mind move, a black air wave, suddenly rushed to the sky.


    The whole forest was instantly enveloped by endless black flames.


    At that time, countless small sky fox miserable howl sound, from all directions, messy spread.


    Xia Daotian hid in the treetop far away and looked at the black sea of fire in the valley. His eyes became more and more wonderful.

 Chapter 1307

    All over the sky, the sea of fire, in the surging waves, evaporated, the air gradually distorted, even the blue sky, as if by the heat of edification, and light color.


    Xiao Tianhu''s shrill and miserable howl followed the strong wind to make a howling sound. His soul wandered in the sky and was extremely miserable.


    However, in the sea of fire, Bai Chen''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Although he had the advantage on the scene, the damned fox escaped!


    "Sure enough, is my chaos holy flame not powerful enough..."


    Helpless sigh tone, white Chen pour also not too lose.


    Anyway, the fox has good talent. If you save her life, maybe she can become stronger in the future.


    Since stepping into the star realm, Bai Chen has been eager to meet a more powerful enemy. Only by fighting can he become stronger and stronger and move forward to his peak.


    Exterminate the blood area of the nest, small day fox I''m afraid also want to convergence some, on the way back, white Chen sitting in the carriage, breath.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Daotian worried.


    "Nothing. It''s just boring." White Chen light way.


    Hearing his reason, Xia Daotian was silent and relieved.


    As long as it''s not the fox.


    Seeing the tears in the corner of Bai Chen''s eyes, Xia Daotian suddenly came down: "boss, is Xiuyun Empire really so boring for you?"


    "Ah ~" Bai Chen lazily stretched a lazy waist, indifferent way: "used to feel very interesting, now, really boring."


    "That is to say, you will leave here soon, right..."


    Xia Daotian whispered.


    See him to suddenly a pair of lost appearance, white Chen can''t help but get a Zheng: "how, have a mind?"


    "Hey, you can''t hide anything from the boss! Actually, you know, I don''t have any ability or talent. You''ve piled up a mountain of herbs with me. I''m only a five grade pharmacist now. Sometimes I really feel that it''s not worth your spending so much on me... "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Bai Chen is a little sad.


    "No, I mean, if you change the training of a pharmacist, it must be much better than me, and I..."


    "Old summer!" Bai Chen smiles and stares at him: "at the end of the day, powerful pharmacists are like yaks, but I only like you. What if I don''t have talent? I can still train you to be the strongest pharmacist in the world. Don''t you believe me?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xia Daotian''s eyes twinkled with tears.


    "Boss, I appreciate that you can treat me like this, but I''m afraid that if I follow you all the time, it will drag you down. I''ll..."


    "All right." He raised his hand and gently pressed it on Lao Xia''s shoulder. Bai Chen said happily: "although you don''t say it, I heard it from the scholar. In the past two years when I came to Xiuyun Empire, you have been working very hard. In addition to playing with Xiaoya, you have been refining medicine for the rest of the time. You should have confidence in me and yourself. No matter what height I will reach in the future, no matter who I am Pharmacist, it must be you


    "Boss..."


    "Well, don''t cry at such an old age. Originally, Mengyao and tangqin were already out of their wits because they were separated by me. Now if you lose confidence with this kind of emotion, we chenyao sword clan will really die of ease."


    It was inevitable for many dynasties to be born in hardship and die in happiness.


    As the head of a clan, Bai Chen never wants such a thing to happen, so he would rather have a strong enemy now to break their peace.


    Two people return to Chen Yao sword Zong, didn''t return to rest, go straight to the direction of the holy world thousand heavy tower.


    For such a long time, Bai Chen wants to see how high everyone can play.


    To put it bluntly, this tower can indirectly show the overall combat power level of zongmen.


    Of course, this kind of performance does not represent the whole. It''s better to take Tang Qin as an example. If he cooperates with his companions, he is bound to become the most terrifying killing move for the enemy. However, in this kind of challenge of only one person at a time, her advantage will be lost. On the contrary, people like Chu junran and Lin Mengyao who are suitable for fighting alone will get better results Some.


    Because it''s evening, when Bai Chen and Xia Daotian come to Qianzhong tower, they are empty.


    "Everyone should go back to eat and have a rest ~" Xia Daotian, two steps and one step, hurried to the front of the monument. He couldn''t wait to look up and immediately fixed his eyes on a name: "tangqin, the 35th floor Ranking seventh... "


    Seeing Tang Qin''s ranking, Xia Daotian can''t help but have a bitter smile. This is still not the case of Bai Chen and Ling can. Otherwise, she can only rank ninth in Chen Yao sword clan!


    What''s more, Xiaoyou is now only in the realm of the emperor of beasts, and has already reached the 34th floor. It can be imagined that if you give Xiaoyou another period of time, I''m afraid that Tang Qin will only rank tenth in the zongnei.It seems that this girl will feel inferior again.


    "As I said before, Tang Qin''s ability is not suitable for fighting alone, so she doesn''t have to worry about the power of her dexterity move. As long as she attacks the opponent in the same position twice, she will burst out with extremely amazing destructive power, and that destructive power is far from equal even Meng Yao''s ten thousand scarlets return to one."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xia Daotian sighed: "well, that''s what he said, but as you know, that silly girl is always at the top of her rope."


    "Well, I know you have a good relationship. I''ll see her later." Bai Chen calmly a smile, and didn''t show any worry of color, on the contrary is eyes deep surging a touch of expectation.


    If what he expected was right, I''m afraid his precious apprentice Xiao Xiaoyou would have reached the 35th level long ago. After all, the animal trainer''s single combat ability is very strong. The combination of Xiao you''s body method and the strength of the red flame tortoise is absolutely no problem to climb the tower!


    Bai Chen took Tang Qin and Lao Xia to the Zixia empire. Xiao Xiaoyou was especially grateful for Tang Qin, who was helped by the Xiao family. Therefore, her relationship with Tang Qin has always been better than others.


    With this feeling, even if Xiaoyou can surpass tangqin in the tower climbing challenge, she will never do that.


    Of course, in terms of real combat power, there is still a certain gap between Xiaoyou and Tang Qinke. As Bai Chen said before, this holy world thousand tower can only reflect a general strength ranking, not all!

 Chapter 1308

    Follow Tang Qin''s name, white Chen eyes tiny lift, continue to see.


    The 39th floor, Yang Qiuyu.


    Level 42 Xiaoya?!


    "Xiaoya!"


    At this time, Lao Xia couldn''t help exclaiming.


    What did Xiaoya do? Why did she hit such a high level? Crush Tang Qin and Yang Qiuyu, and they are only one layer away from Chu Yehong!


    "This little monster!"


    Bai Chen chuckles and continues to look. Guo sankuo, 56th floor good heavens!


    The difference in the number of layers shows that the strength of the fat man is really different from what he used to be.


    Lin Mengyao, 73 floors!


    Chu junran


    103 floors!!


    "Junran, you are really strong!"


    See the first on the stone tablet, white Chen''s eyes, finally emerge a long lost hot.


    "Lao Xia, go back first, I''ll try."


    With his back to Xia Daotian, Bai Chen releases the wind sword in a split air formation, holds the sword in one hand and goes to the Qianzhong tower.


    "Well, good!"


    Looking at the thin figure, walking into the gate of the first floor of Qianzhong tower, Xia Daotian was stunned and nodded obediently.


    Bai Chen, the strongest of Chen Yao sword sect, finally stepped into the thousand Tower!


    No matter the paper strength, or fight alone, Bai Chen is responsible and the strongest.


    And the final result he challenged will be the highest limit of chenyao Jianzong at present!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The bright moon is hanging high in the sky, and the chenyao sword is in darkness.


    With the border set by scholars, chenyao sword sect no longer needs the guard of night guard. After all, the border set by the strong spirit emperor is far more reliable than the duty of ordinary disciples.


    On the eaves of one house, Tang Qin sat with his knees in his arms, listening to the cicada singing in the grass, with a melancholy look on his face.


    At a certain moment, the space behind him was suddenly torn open. Bai Chen walked out of it quietly. Looking at Tang Qin''s lost appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "how, enjoying the moon?"


    The sudden sound made Tang Qin almost jump up.


    Seeing the comer clearly, she followed her breath bitterly. Beichi bit her red lips and said angrily, "you''re going to scare me to death!"


    "Scared to death? How is it possible that Miss Tang can be scared to death so easily ~ "Bai Chen comes to her side and sits down.


    See white Chen that light smile side face, Tang Qin curled to curl a mouth, sat at his side.


    "Before you left without a word, where did you go?" Tang Qin suddenly asked.


    Because it is reasonable to say that the Xiuyun Empire has been peaceful now, and there is no reason for Bai Chen to disappear suddenly for a month.


    Bai Chen stares at the direction of Zhengzhou, with deep dark eyes and a smile: "I went to drink in zuixianlou."


    "Zui, zuixianlou?"


    Hearing these three words, Tang Qin felt that a nameless fire was burning in his heart.


    After thinking about her identity, she forced the anger down and turned it into a farfetched smile: "are you not afraid that sister Mengyao knows when you go to that place


    "Mengyao is very clever. She won''t interfere in my actions."


    "Yeah..."


    Tang Qin turned his head and his smiling face was stiff.


    As if didn''t see her that full face of jealousy, white Chen deeply took a breath, slowly way: "wench, want to hear a story?"


    "The story? Let''s hear it. "


    With a smile, Bai Chen seemed to look back and say, "the land of Xinglan, where we are, is actually a planet named Lanxing in the vast universe."


    "Blue star?"


    "Yes, it''s Lanxing. This is the world we live in, its original name. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there was no human on LAN Xing, but at that time, there were 12 Gods. It is said that they came from the 12 constellations in the sky, and their age was older than LAN Xing''s life span, which was several billion years. "


    "Twelve Gods? It can''t be the twelve warlords of Xinglan temple


    "You are really smart, you are the God of war ~"


    "poof!" Tang Qin covered his mouth with a smile and bent his eyebrows and eyes with a smile: "your story is so strange that it''s even more ridiculous than a fairy tale. I''m not a child!"


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless turned her a white eye, light smile way: "don''t think I''m joking, this story, but true."


    Tang Qin


    "The reason why the Twelve Gods came to this planet from the universe is that they found that the spiritual power here is very vast, and they also have more and more signs of life, first algae, then fish, birds, animals, until the emergence of human beings. Human beings are very smart, and soon there are practitioners. At this time, in order to control Xinglan land, the Twelve Gods of war created the first temple in the world, Xinglan temple"Then what happened?" Tang Qin''s eyes were full of surprise, and he had already heard it.


    Looking directly at her, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "later, there were more and more practitioners in Xinglan continent, and there were not a few of them with amazing strength. Some of them even reached or even surpassed the twelve God of war, such as Heilong and Qingdi, Zhuque emperor in the southern region, and Xuanwu emperor in the northern region."


    "I''ve heard of rosefinch, but I didn''t expect that she could surpass the monster that has lived for billions of years. She''s really a genius among the geniuses!"


    "You are wrong."


    "Ah?"


    Looking at Tang Qin''s puzzled face, Bai Chen finally got to the point: "rosefinch, originally a pheasant in Hengduan Mountains, although she was born in neiyu since childhood, and her strength is one of the best compared with other Warcraft in neiyu, she is dwarfed by other Warcraft in neiyu. In order to catch up with other people''s steps, she is not willing to accept the gap in her own blood. In addition to practicing day and night, she studies all kinds of moves every day, challenges the strong frequently, and then sums up the experience of fighting. Over time, the pheasant finally mutates on the road of constantly fighting to become strong, rebirth in Nirvana, and turns into a phoenix! Finally, he became the most powerful being in the world! "


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    At last, Tang Qin understood that he was talking to her.


    Around such a big circle, just for the last finishing touch, Bai Chen for tangqin painstaking, tangqin is also quite moved in the heart.


    But when Tang Qin''s pretty face was full of happiness, under the eaves, Xiaoya''s playful smile suddenly appeared: "big brother, which one is the strongest in Xinglan mainland now?"


    Xiaoya startles Tang Qin, but he can''t scare Bai Chen, because he has long found that the little girl is hiding under the eaves.


    Looking directly at Xiaoya''s big eyes, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes flow out a flash of Mori Mang: "if you want to say that the most powerful one in Xinglan, Heilong, Qingdi and Zhuque are no longer there. Perhaps the only one with the strongest name is Xuanwu emperor, the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion. Of course, the head of the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple is no less powerful than Xuanwu It''s also the strongest. "


    Speaking of this, white Chen mouth shallow overflow a trace of bitterness, then he, but to be stronger than Xuanwu!


    Moreover, it is strong enough to be invincible!


    [PS: for the sake of guarding against gangsters, it''s noted here: this book is an original supernatural fantasy. The background is not the ancient earth. It introduces green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger, but it''s not completely written in accordance with Shanhaijing. For example, Phoenix and Phoenix have been set as indistinguishable, and Xuanwu''s back is no longer a snake. I hope you don''t follow Shanhaijing, and the follow-up plot will be more wonderful, If you like it, just watch it all the time, and make sure you see the most serious fantasy! ¡¿

 Chapter 1309

    "Wow, the strongest people on the mainland are in the northern region. Shall we go directly to the northern region?" Xiaoya clenched her fist excitedly.


    But Tang Qin was not so impulsive. Instead, he turned his face and asked, "if you count Chu junran, our current combat power is two stars. How is this strength in the northern region?"


    "Let''s see what country we are in. If we are the strongest Beichen empire in the northern region, our strength can barely be regarded as a second rate force."


    "Second rate?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open.


    Bai Chen smiles, hands supporting eaves, body backward, staring at the starry sky, a sigh: "you also come out."


    "You?"


    Tang Qin frowned.


    At this time, the rear of a flash of light, a line of people instantly appeared on the eaves.


    Looking at those companions who suddenly appeared, Tang Qin blushed: "you, you!"


    "Hey, hey, I suggested that the military division should use the split air array to reduce everyone. I''m sorry." Guo Puzi scratched his head awkwardly.


    Smell speech, scholar light smile to look to Tang Qin: "this also is everybody''s meaning actually, we are very worried about you."


    Looking at the worried eyes of Lin Mengyao, Bai Zhixue, Xiao Xiaoyou and others, Tang Qin''s eyes drooped: "I''m sorry, I made you worried."


    "Fool, sometimes, pressure is a kind of driving force. Xinglan continent is still very big. We didn''t go to the places where the strong are like a forest, so don''t say defeat easily now. Only time can confirm what height you will reach in the future." Bai Chen put his palm on Tang Qin''s forehead and pressed it lightly.


    "That''s right, sister Tang, with master in, we will certainly become stronger and stronger in the future!" Xiaoyou also takes Tang Qin''s Lotus arm and looks respectful.


    With the help of her companions, Tang Qin gradually recovers her emotions. Even Meng Yao can keep on chasing Chu junran''s steps. Why is she so sad here.


    What''s more, the talents of Guo pangzi, Xiao Ya and Xiao Xiaoyou are also what Bai Chen has appreciated many times before and is looking forward to. They will definitely become the biggest help around Bai Chen in the future, which is the inevitable result.


    Besides, the stronger her companion is, the happier she should be.


    Think of these, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes once again restored the aura of the past, smile, such as the moon as good-looking.


    Finally, seeing Tang Qin relieved his pressure, the scholar was relieved. At the same time, he could not help looking at Bai Chen with some worry: "Lord, although this holy world thousand tower has certain effect on the practitioners, it is not as real as the pressure brought by the real strong enemy. We are just as good as you. It''s not wise to spend it with us in the western regions."


    After listening to the scholar''s words, everyone looked over one after another.


    Lin Mengyao is wearing a sky blue neon dress. In the moonlight, she is full of Fairy Spirit. Bai Chen''s eyes unconsciously fall on her.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Mengyao saw the complexion in Bai Chen''s eyes, soft voice way: "big brother Bai, don''t worry about me, if you want to go to the northern region to wander, then go, one day I can be promoted to the star realm, I''ll go to see you."


    Lin Mengyao''s clear eyes are twinkling with starlight, watching every subtle change on Bai Chen''s face.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Beiyu must go, but I haven''t figured out how to go and what to do. Our goal is to become stronger, so I must make the most suitable plan for you. You can''t help me with this kind of thing. Just rest assured to practice in Qianzhong tower. When I think about it, I will inform you."


    "Well, we believe you!"


    Lin Mengyao smiles, and others look at Bai Chen seriously. It''s not only Bai Chen''s strength, but also everyone''s trust in him that makes us come to this day.


    Chu Yehong, as a new member of chenyao sword sect, looks at the eyes that gather on Bai Chen, and can''t help but hold the scholar''s palm more tightly.


    Until now, she really understood why the scholar was so loyal to Bai Chen. It turned out that the relationship between the master and his subordinates of Chen Yao sword clan was as intimate and warm as brothers.


    "Evil emperor, it''s such an evil emperor..." Feeling, Chu Ye Hong can''t help whispering.


    Smell speech, everybody looks at a smile.


    On the third watch, a courtyard was full of wine and noise.


    Let''s go to the western regions together, practice together, drink together, live together, fight side by side, spoil and disgrace together.


    This kind of day has long been the best time in everyone''s heart. People who are not related by blood have already been brothers and sisters.


    Just as they were having fun together, Chu junran, wearing a red dress, stood alone under the thousand tower of the holy world, looking at the first line of new light words on the stone tablet, his cold pretty face and a touching smile.


    Baichen, level 121.


    Eighteen stories higher than her


    "This guy, as expected, is still the most terrifyingRed lips pursed a beautiful radian, Chu junran''s cold eyes gradually lit up a blue flame, and went to the first floor of Qianzhong tower with high morale.


    ¡­¡­


    Since diyingyoushu became the emperor of Xiuyun Empire, he began to reorganize the imperial platform. With the powerful background of chenyao Jianzong, there is a peaceful scene in China.


    However, although there is a lot of peace at home, it is not true abroad. Because of the demise of many forces such as holy land, the neighboring small countries have begun to wait for the opportunity of Xiuyun empire.


    One of the most obvious is Xiuyun Empire, which faces small countries in the East and Daliang country in the East!


    The name of the state of Daliang sounds powerful and domineering. In fact, its territory is less than 700000 Li, which is not as big as Zhengzhou.


    Moreover, this country has always been oppressed by other countries because of its poverty and backwardness. If it had not paid tribute to the emperor of Xiuyun Empire all the year round, it would have been in a fish pond.


    I just didn''t expect that such a small country in the western regions could even summon up the courage to start making trouble to Xiuyun and other great countries.


    It is said that the tiger falls on the plain and is bullied by dogs. Even if the holy land is gone, the Xiuyun empire will not be bullied by a dog.


    The frontier war happened for more than a month. I thought the war situation would be one-sided, but in the end, it made the royal family of Xiuyun Empire unable to lift their heads.


    Because, just a few days ago, Yang Xiu, a general guarding Dongguan, was killed in the process of fighting against the state of Daliang.


    At this time, instead of breaking the barrier, the state of Daliang suddenly sent envoys to the capital of Xiuyun Empire to discuss the friendship between the two countries.

 Chapter 1310

    In the magnificent palace of the Imperial City, the civil and military officials stand up with their eyes erect. Youshu is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a golden crown. He stares at the man in white standing in front of the palace with cold eyes and says in a deep voice: "you are the envoy of Liang state, Dongquan Chuner?"


    In the face of the bad eyes from all around, Junichiro Dongquan raised his chin. He was less than one meter five, and still maintained a strong: "my Lord, it''s not the state of Liang, it''s the state of Daliang!"


    "Ha ha ha ha -"


    the officials of the court could not help laughing.


    With a smile, you look at Dongquan Chuner, who is not affected by ridicule. His deep eyes narrow a gap: "Liang state, covering an area of 730000 square kilometers, is located at the junction of the four countries. The land is dry all the year round, farming is not enough, and people live in hardship. How can such a country be called Daliang?"


    Because the two countries have been at war, you Shu, as the king of a country, is not too polite to him at the moment.


    As an emperor, his words ridiculed him, and the hall laughed again.


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have become angry at this moment. However, Dongquan Chuner''s face did not change, and he still said proudly, "our king of Daliang is holy and bright, and he has 100000 lions. All of them are brave. Before, your Dongguan suffered losses."


    What Dongquan Chuner refers to is naturally the beheading of General Yang.


    And his words, also let the people in the hall, suddenly face stiff down.


    Youshu looked at him indifferently and said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke. Are you so proud?"


    "Lucky? Don''t laugh, your majesty. Now that the holy land is gone, the five major guilds have become history. Even the Great Dipper has become a thing of the past. Our monarch thinks about the old love and doesn''t make trouble for your majesty because of the border. Should your majesty be grateful for the kindness of King Daliang? "


    "Bold, we Xiuyun empire''s monarch, is your Xiaoliang country can grant grace!" A general was furious.


    If it wasn''t for the custom of not killing envoys in etiquette, he would have come forward to tear the dog thing at this time.


    Facing the fury of Manchuria, Dongquan slowly took out an invitation from his sleeve and accepted it with both hands: "Your Majesty, this is an invitation written by the king of Daliang. You are invited to visit Daliang. In the future, our two countries will be brothers and plan for the western regions together!"


    "Instead of coming to see us, the king of Liang asked us to meet him? Do you want to be sociable, or are you looking for something on purpose? " The former general in front of the hall was red with anger.


    For so many years, little dog Liang Guo even wants to ride on the tiger''s head to pee?


    All the officials rub their hands and clench their teeth one by one, while Youshu has a calm face and smiles at each other.


    He has made it clear that this envoy came here to humiliate Xiuyun Empire, but I think so. For thousands of years, every time the small country of Liang came to Xiuyun to pay tribute, they also suffered a lot of inhuman humiliation. Now, they are also looking at the death of the Holy Land and want to recover it.


    However, they did not expect that the Xiuyun Empire now has the great backing of chenyao Jianzong, which is far more powerful than the holy land before!


    "Hello..." Youshu finally stood up.


    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty actually said "hello" in the court. Such a licentious scene made the envoy of the state of Liang suddenly realize.


    When he was recovering his doubts, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him. The figure of Youshu appeared in front of him like a flash.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Dongquan pure two a exclamation, directly sat on the ground.


    The skill of Youshu also made all the officials in the hall awe one after another.


    Today, their king, once the second most powerful of the thirteen eagles in the hero guild, is not only resourceful, but also powerful. The six star heaven realm is by no means comparable to the previous kings.


    The most important thing is that the kings of previous dynasties were all mortals, and their life span was only a few decades. But Youshu has broken the way of heaven and has eternal life. As long as there is no accident, he will be the eternal king of Xiuyun empire!


    Staring at the shivering Junichiro Dongquan, you Shu sneered and said with a negative hand: "go back and tell your emperor that I admire his courage, because he dares to challenge us when our Xiuyun empire''s strength is greatly increased. In return, I will give you a big gift! Go back


    Not angry from the power, momentum like a rainbow.


    After all, he used to be a man of the Jianghu. This kind of domineering spirit can''t be matched by ordinary court people.


    Dongquan Chuner stood up trembling, patted his clothes, and his face was slightly overcast: "hum, don''t say that your Xiuyun empire is now in the doldrums. Even if the holy land is here, we are not afraid at all!"


    Dongquan Chuner said this, turned and walked out.


    But when he walked out of the hall, you Shu was wringing his eyebrows.


    What does it mean that even if the holy land is still there, they are not afraid?


    If it''s just pretending to be strong, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid Liang Guozhen won the support of a powerful force, so he dares to provoke like this.


    "Your Majesty, this Dongquan Chuner is really deceiving people too much. Why is the small country so arrogant? Please go to Dongguan and kill them!"Looking at the general''s angry face, you Shu shook his head slowly.


    Although he ascended the throne not long ago, he devoted himself to the affairs of the state. He went up to the army and down to the people and did everything himself.


    According to his understanding, General Yang Xiu, who used to guard Dongguan, is a rare and famous general. His strength is also the best among the Royal generals. Since he was killed in the chaotic army, it proves that the other side must have experts!


    Maybe the soldiers of Xiuyun Empire have been bullied to look like bereaved dogs in the frontier now


    Deep eyes, gradually emerge a sharp, you Shu quickly back to the Dragon chair, take out pen and ink, write down an imperial edict, immediately said in a deep voice: "send this edict to chenyao sword clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a few days.


    Chenyao Jianzong is still in the scene of diligent cultivation.


    Suddenly, the arrival of the Royal edict broke the atmosphere here.


    Xuanlao founded Shengtian college, but he was not high. He treated the royal family of Fengyan Dynasty respectfully. Now Baichen also obeyed the scholar''s advice and treated the king with courtesy.


    What''s more, Youshu is a brother of his own. When he was elected king, he was also fond of his calm and loving nature.


    Bai Chen, with Lin Mengyao and the scholar, takes the imperial edict in front of the hall and looks at the words written on it. He can''t help frowning.


    After all, Bai Chen is the strongest one in Xiuyun Empire, so when he receives the imperial edict, he doesn''t kneel down with courtesies. Instead, he directly raises his hand to take it as if he were equal to the king.


    This insolent act, if it were done by others, would be the crime of disobeying the king.


    But Bai Chen was the evil emperor of Xiuyun Empire, the real backer of the royal family, so the emissary didn''t say much. He stood respectfully and didn''t dare to say anything.

 Chapter 1311

    "Suzerain, isn''t Liang a small country in the eastern border? He has been bullied by other countries all the year round. Now how dare he clamor with Xiuyun Empire?" The scholar was a little surprised.


    Bai Chen brow deep lock: "don''t know, but since they dare to do so, it proves that there must be some forces to fuel the flames, otherwise they won''t kill themselves."


    "So what do we do?" Lin Mengyao asked.


    Her problem also made the envoys in front roll their throats.


    In his eyes, it''s a great honor for Chen yaojianzong to be heard by himself.


    Bai Chen slowly put away the imperial edict, Ling Mou flashing a sharp edge: "since we are rooted here, Xiuyun empire is our home, no matter which force wants to touch Xiuyun, you have to ask me!" Bai Chen looked at the scholar and said with a smile, "scholar, come with me."


    "Good."


    The state of affairs is not simple, the scholar look dignified patted Chu leaf red shoulder, follow white Chen to go to the main hall.


    The rest stayed outside the temple.


    Bai Zhixue frowned and looked at everyone: "third brother, is he going to decide to send someone to help the royal family?"


    "It should be. At this time, he is anxious to ask the scholar to go there. He should just decide who will go out." Tang Qin is on a side road.


    "Go to war?! Good As soon as Xiaoya''s eyes brighten, she immediately has spirit.


    And her this action, also let the distant emissary''s heart "clap Deng" a fierce quiver.


    If the evil emperor really sent a 11-year-old girl to help the royal family relieve their worries, would he have to let his majesty directly pull her out to kill him?


    Lin Mengyao reluctantly patted Xiaoya''s head: "you ah, it''s adult''s business to lead the army to fight, so don''t join in the fun."


    "What, I can stand up to a million troops alone!" Xiaoya curled her lips, which made everyone laugh.


    And before is still flustered envoys, after hearing this sentence, eyes almost fell to the ground.


    A 11-year-old girl, worth a million troops? What the hell?


    He felt that he was listening to the immortal''s speech, which was completely beyond the normal logic in the human mind.


    I don''t understand, I dare not understand.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Chen and the scholar finally push the door open and come out. They all gather their eyes on them.


    The scholar took a deep breath, looked at the emissary and said with a smile, "our patriarch has decided to help. He will send a very strong person to accompany you back."


    "Ah, thank you! Thank you very much


    The envoys bowed themselves to face Bai Chen. They were more awed than the holy land.


    "Little sister, I''ll send you to help you with your study this time. It happens that you can also go out to relax." Bai Chen suddenly looks at Bai Zhixue.


    "Oh, yes!" Bai Zhixue doesn''t care.


    Did you send a woman?


    The emissary thought for a moment, and suddenly realized that since this woman is the sister of the evil emperor, she should be very strong, and the evil emperor should also send strong people to protect her safety.


    "Lvluo, Cuiying, you two should go with my little sister." Bai Chen raises an eye way.


    "Yes


    The two girls looked at each other, both of them smiling.


    Of course, it''s best to go out to play, but after all, cultivation is too boring.


    But the envoys were worried. One woman was not enough. How could they send two women?


    Before that, his eyes were still on Guo pangzi. He always thought that this big man should be very strong. But in the end, he didn''t want that the evil emperor actually sent three women to help him. Is that ok?


    In the heart of panic, but the minister''s face did not dare to show.


    "It''s getting late. Why don''t you have a rest in our chenyao Jianzong. We''ll send flying mounts to take you back to the imperial capital tomorrow morning." The scholar said with a modest smile.


    "Well, that''s a nuisance." The envoys bowed their hands.


    Everyone scattered one after another, and Bai Chen left Bai Zhixue alone.


    In the main hall, the bright lights illuminate Bai Zhixue''s white cheek. Now she is graceful, delicate and slightly mature.


    Bai Zhixue is one year younger than Lin Mengyao, so over the years, she has been treated as a little sister in chenyao sword clan. After all, except Xiaoya and Xiaoyou, she is the youngest.


    However, this kind of indulgence is bound to make a person lack of self-reliance. Fortunately, she went to Hades sect alone for two years before, otherwise she would still be Miss Bai Jiasi in Yancheng now.


    "Third brother, you don''t have to worry. With elder sister lvluo and elder sister Cuiying with me, nothing will happen." The bright eyes of white snow twinkle.


    "I''m not worried about it. After all, the power of the western regions on the mainland is basically Xiuyun Empire and Zixia empire. Your current ability to deal with Zixia empire is more than wrong, and you can''t be afraid of the little kingdom of Liang. It''s just a long way away. You should be more wary of everything. Don''t be unprepared for them because Guandong is Xiuyun''s territory.""Yes, I know."


    Looking at Bai Zhixue with a smile, Bai Chen slowly takes out a strange box from his sleeve.


    "What is this?" Bai Zhixue frowned.


    "This is the ghost lock mechanism box made for me by master Tang in Fengyan Dynasty. After Tang Xiaoling''s improvement a few days ago, it''s enough to trap the strong in Xinghai realm. Take self-defense."


    "Third brother, at least they are in the six star sea. Don''t worry so much, OK?"


    "No big or small, talk to your brother like that!"


    See Bai Chen taut face, Bai Zhixue mischievous smile.


    "Although you are a six star sea realm, lvluo and Cuiying have only seven star samsara realm. According to reason, I should send a person from Tiandao realm to follow you, but Liang kingdom is a small country after all. Because a small country, we are going to send out strong people from Tiandao realm. If we spread it, it will make other countries laugh."


    "Yes, I know."


    "You girl!"


    Doting knead white snow forehead, white Chen happy and smile.


    Looking at this green and lovely face, he was pleased, but at the same time, his heart was silent and sad. If the younger sister knew that the third brother in front of her was not her third brother at all, would she accept it?


    "Well, go back and have a rest." Bai Chen took a deep breath and didn''t want to think about so many things.


    "Well, third brother, you should have a rest early."


    Bai Zhixue got up to worship and went out of the hall.


    The sound of footsteps in the yard is getting farther and farther away, and finally disappears. Bai Chen just smiles: "fat man, you are the third strong man of Chen Yao sword clan. I''ll give you the safety of my little sister!"

 Chapter 1312

    Bai Chen''s voice falls down, behind the screen in the distance, this just walks out a magnificent figure.


    "Hey, hey, boss, that''s very kind of you." Guo pangzi scratched his head with a smile.


    Seeing his complacent appearance, Bai Chen said with a silent smile: "fat man, don''t stink. Mengyao and I can''t leave easily. Junran is not a member of our family, so you are the best one to send. But you should take it easy for me. If my younger sister is not in absolute danger, you should never show up, or I will be killed if I fight a small country Next to


    The state of Liang is located in the east of Xiuyun empire. Ten thousand li Xiangjiang River flows through this place, but it is blocked by Shijue mountains which are pulled up three thousand feet straight from the flat ground, so it has to bend and walk. Therefore, the vast Tianchi Lake with three hundred Li is born, which can be called a miracle.


    There are few windy days in Tianchi, and the river is as flat as a mirror.


    On the left and right sides of the Tianchi Lake are the Dongguan of Xiuyun Empire and the Ma''an of Liang kingdom.


    The troops of the two sides were stationed here, and there was an endless stream of shouting. Occasionally, the bow and arrow attacked like rain and screamed repeatedly. The blood pool was dyed red and washed clean half a day later.


    Because of the last ship battle, Yang Xiu, the general of xiuyunzhenguan, was beheaded by an unknown General of the state of Liang, which greatly boosted the morale of the state of Liang. For a time, the clamor resounded in the sky. Looking at xiuyundongguan, no one dared to fight again.


    When the general was beheaded, the soldiers were disheartened and demoralized. It can be seen everywhere that the soldiers on the city wall were powerless leaning behind the iron shield, and their lost eyes were completely devoid of war.


    It is a pity that a great country has been humiliated by a small oriental country.


    And at this time, the mighty reinforcements finally came from afar, from far and near.


    When the officers and men of Dongguan saw the excellent teacher from the imperial capital, they finally came back to meet him with tears of joy.

 Chapter 1313

    Under the leadership of three tiger generals, the officers and soldiers of Dongguan almost ran to the front of the division of the imperial capital.


    "Welcome the general!"


    The three tiger generals knelt down on one knee, facing the carriage of Jinpeng, respectfully waiting.


    At this time, the imperial capital''s division was able to arrive here, which was no different from the heavy rain in the fire, which made them revive and see hope again.


    When the curtain was lifted, a smiling little girl and two young women came out, but the soldiers were stunned.


    They thought to themselves, how greedy the general is for beauty. He even leads the army to fight and carries his female dependents with him.


    However, when the last beautiful woman in a lotus white dress walked out of the car curtain, everyone was stunned.


    Because, at this time, the curtain has been wide open, and the carriage is empty again.


    "This


    The tiger general, who was the leader, was so surprised that he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    In the face of those wounded soldiers, Bai Zhixue pretty face a coagulation, a heroic spirit from however hair: "all the soldiers, hard."


    Hard work?


    "General Zhang Hu, do you dare to ask The tiger general finally couldn''t help asking.


    Seeing his rude behavior, the general with him yelled: "bold Zhang Hu, when I see general Bai, I still don''t report the war situation!"


    "White, white general? Is she a general? "


    For a moment, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Where men fight, send a female general?


    Playing!


    "What are the names of the three of you?" Cuiying looked up at the three eight foot men.


    "Zhang Hu!" "Zhao Lei!" "Chen Guangwu!"


    Three people deliberately raise the volume, roar like thunder.


    I thought I could scare these little girls, but Cui Ying said with a smile: "yes, the momentum is still there!"


    "Let''s go and have a look at the wall!"


    Bai Zhixue''s pretty face shows a touch of emotion and goes to the city wall first.


    The green rose and the green Ying followed closely.


    Zhang Hu looked at the back of the three slim women in consternation. After looking at the little girl with a carrot hopping behind, he patted her forehead angrily: "Your Majesty, what do you mean? Do you want us to wait for death?"


    "If you want me to die, I have to die. Let''s go!"


    Zhao Lei hung his head and shook his head in despair.


    The mood of the three tiger generals directly led the soldiers to lose one after another, and their momentum was lower than before.


    People came to the city wall, on the other side of the Tianhe river. The sound of abuse floated with the wind. A wooden boat swam in the Tianhe river. The man with a silver gun on it was short and powerful like a tiger.


    Look at the silver gun general with a joking face, Bai Zhixue and Dai Mei frown: "who is that?"


    "His name is Ruo Dao Xiang. He is a famous tiger general in the state of Liang. When General Yang was there before, it was not his turn to be presumptuous. But now that General Yang is gone, several of our tiger generals came forward to fight and were all killed by him." Chen Guangwu explained to one side.


    Zhao Lei couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, if General Yang is still there..."


    "Who killed Yang Xiu?" Bai Zhixue is curious.


    Yang xiuzhiyong, in her previous investigation, has heard a little about such a great general with outstanding military achievements. It is reasonable to say that he should not be easily killed by a small general.


    Chen Guangwu raised his eyes and said with tears in his eyes: "General Yang had led us all the way to hunt down the defeated army. Unexpectedly, at this time, a cold faced general suddenly appeared. We have never seen that man. We don''t know where the master of Liang kingdom came from. With just one stick, he knocked General Yang down in the water!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Guangwu has a hard time swallowing. The tough man with iron teeth is like a tiger in tears. It can be seen that he has great respect for Yang Xiu.


    Just one stroke


    Bai Zhixue raised her eyes and looked directly at Chen Guangwu with tears in her eyes. She asked, "what is Yang Xiu''s accomplishments?"


    The most direct way is to judge the strength by the state of nature.


    Hearing Bai Zhixue''s question, Chen Guangwu''s tiger eyes showed a strong respect: "General Yang''s cultivation realm is the six star heaven and earth realm, which is the strongest existence here!"


    The six star universe is similar to Lin Tianyun who guarded the western regions of Fengyan Dynasty in those years


    Almost had some understanding, Bai Zhixue light nodded.


    And her calm face, falling into Chen Guangwu''s eyes, made him surprised.


    That kind of feeling, like a respected elder, his eyes reveal the praise for a posterity. Although he is not proud, he has an unfathomable mysterious atmosphere.


    Chen Guangwu suddenly raised such doubts about the white general, but Zhang Hu and Zhao Lei did not.


    Looking at Ruo Dao Xiang, standing on the bamboo boat, raising her hand to command the soldiers behind her, Cui Ying clenched her sword and sank her face: "little sister, let me kill him!"Zhang Hu and Zhao Lei were stunned.


    Even they are afraid of three points of the enemy, this slender little girl, actually said to cut him?


    If it were not for the strict system of the upper and lower ranks of the army, they would have to laugh and cry now.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s save his life for one day. Let''s go back." Bai Zhixue suddenly turns around and walks towards the stone ladder.


    Cuiying and lvluo look at each other, and they all follow.


    Zhang Hu glared at Bai Zhixue''s slender and willow like shadow, and could not help murmuring: "a weak woman also wants to pretend to be a breeze, and still keep him alive for a day? I hope you won''t ask him to spare your dog''s life when our city breaks down in the future! "


    "Sister Zhixue, he scolds you!"


    A tender voice suddenly came from behind Zhang Hu. He was so scared that he looked back.


    I saw the little girl with the carrot before. She was making a face at him.


    When did she come behind us? I don''t know!


    Bai Zhixue''s three steps, looking back at Xiaoya, pointing to Zhang Hu, suddenly cold.


    "You, me?" Bai Zhixue asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hu felt that his anger was about to burst from his chest, and he suddenly burst into a rage: "I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you! You are a weak woman. How can you lead us? Your majesty lives in the imperial city and has nothing to worry about. But we are here to guard the territory with all our lives. Isn''t the life of the officers and soldiers life? "


    Zhang Hu''s roar, mingled with endless anger, was an instant of abuse across the river.


    Those soldiers stationed under the shield, listening to General Zhang Hu''s words, also looked at Bai Zhixue and others with disgust.


    This is the battlefield, and their life and death will be decided by the general who leads them. Therefore, even if Bai Zhixue is extremely beautiful, it can''t change their heart to dislike her.

 Chapter 1314

    Staring at Zhang Hu''s face, Cui Ying''s bell teeth clenched: "come on, catch him for me!"


    However, her voice fell, but no one came forward to listen to military orders.


    It''s a time of life and death. The soldiers are in the same mood as Zhang Hu. Instead of giving their lives to several women, it''s better to decide for themselves.


    All of them are full of questioning eyes, which makes Cuiying and lvluo''s face once gloomy.


    In the face of such pressure, Bai Zhixue looks slightly cold, silent for a moment, and turns silently.


    "It''s up to them. They disobey the military orders on the battlefield. After this battle, they can go back to the field."


    Cold voice, without a trace of anger, extremely insipid.


    With these words, Bai Zhixue takes lvluo, Cuiying and Xiaoya down the city wall.


    "Zhang Hu, you are crazy. That''s a great general!" Zhao Lei is worried.


    "What kind of general, a woman, can have any ability!"


    Zhang Hu is not happy to kick the flag, angry to go.


    Looking at Zhang Hu''s back, Chen Guangwu is still in the same place. He is still thinking about why the little girl with the carrot can come to their back quietly


    Back to the Chinese army tent, Cui Ying came to a chair and sat down. Recalling the performance of those soldiers before, she was furious.


    Seeing that her face turned red, Bai Zhixue shook her head helplessly: "this is the world of practitioners. Those soldiers are just like ornaments. As long as we beat back those Liang people, we can finish the task, so why bother ourselves."


    "That''s right, but what''s the attitude of that tiger? I really want to go up and give him a chop!"


    Listen to Cui Ying''s words, small Ya beautiful eyes a stare: "Cui Ying elder sister, you also can split the sky palm?"


    "Ah? I It''s a slap. "


    "Poof!"


    Lvluo couldn''t help laughing. The mysterious palm technique was said to be slapping.


    But think about it, although Bai Chen''s sky splitting palm is mysterious, the effect seems to be as simple and rough as the palm of a fan.


    Bai Zhixue sat down, looked at lvluo and Cuiying, and said solemnly: "Chen Guangwu has made it very clear that General Yang Xiu has the strength of six star universe, but he is still solved by his opponent. It can be imagined that the strength of that person must be far above Yang Xiu, maybe reincarnation, maybe Xinghai, or even higher!"


    "Ah? It''s not that exaggerated, is it? How can a small country like this have a strong one in samsara! " Cui Ying was surprised.


    "I agree with my younger sister, too." Lvluo raised her eyes and looked at Bai Zhixue: "General Chen has also said that the cold faced general is a stranger. Let''s think about it. General Chen has been stationed here for more than ten years. They should have known what generals there are in the state of Liang for a long time, but now there is a stranger. Obviously, he is not from the state of Liang!"


    "So, do you mean that other forces are secretly helping liang?"


    "Yes, that''s why I asked you to come back first." Bai Zhixue said.


    "Since we can''t find out each other''s strength, we can''t go out rashly, but if this stalemate continues, Zhang Hu and they will take the lead in making trouble again." Cuiying is really a little confused. She can be competent to let her be the head of the clan, but she really has no clue to let her be a general.


    Fortunately, Bai Zhixue and lvluo are relatively calm, otherwise she really rushed past with her sword just now.


    "Zhixue, if we want to defeat the enemy, we must first find out the strength of the other side. Do you have any good methods?" Lu Luo frowned.


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue took a deep breath, blow bullet can break such as jade small face, hang a touch suddenly.


    Seeing that they were helpless, Xiaoya, sitting on one side, turned her lips with disdain: "what do you want to do so much? How happy it is to have a fight. Why don''t you let me out and I promise to kill them all, hee hee!"


    "You think you are a mad dog and let you out..." Cui Ying turned her white eyes, some speechless.


    But Bai Zhixue is a smile, light way: "fortunately, Xiaoya came with her, with her this strong heaven with the side, we also have some confidence."


    "Nah, Nah, let''s see. Sister Zhixue speaks well! I''m the one who is strong in the realm of heaven now Xiaoya raised her chin with pride, and she looked the strongest in the world.


    "You little girl, how old are you? You are a strong one in heaven. The word" strong "is for others to say. You can''t say yourself." lvluo comes to Xiaoya and presses her forehead.


    "What little girl? She''s twelve years old. How about twelve years old?"


    At the age of 12, ordinary people are still reading and reading at this time. Xiaoya, a little girl as tall as Zhang Hu''s knee, is a strong one in heaven. If those people outside see this, they will be shocked."Xiaoya, now we can''t figure out the enemy''s true or false, and the enemy can''t figure out our bottom either. When we come to Dongguan, we must have known it already on the other side, so as our strongest card, you must not show your strength easily, you know?"


    Listen to Bai Zhixue''s words, Xiaoya Yixi: "so, I''m a secret weapon?"


    "You can say that."


    "Wow, ha ha! I''m a secret weapon. Great! Then I''ll listen to you. When you let me go, I''ll go again! "


    "Good." Bai Zhixue got up and came to Xiaoya. She gently raised her hand and hooked her little finger: "it''s said that men promise a lot, and we women can''t be underestimated. We must do what we promise!"


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll take your word for it


    Fingers on a hook with force, Xiaoya''s attitude, let Bai Zhixue very satisfied.


    Just at this time, a very rapid sound of footsteps came from outside the tent.


    Bai Zhixue and everyone looked at each other and pretended to chat.


    Hula -


    when the account is opened, Chen Guangwu first looks at Bai Zhixue with complicated eyes, and then strides in in a hurry.


    "General Chen, why is it so urgent?" See the former forehead full of sweat, white snow can''t help but Daimei a Cu.


    Chen Guangwu came to the tent and knelt down respectfully in front of Bai Zhixue. He said: "general, Zhang Hu, he..."


    "What happened to Zhang Hu?" When Cuiying heard the name, her mind hummed.


    "General Zhang Hu didn''t listen to our dissuasion and went out of the city to fight against Ruo Dao Xiang!"


    "What

 Chapter 1315

    The vast Tianhe River, originally calm, is now raging.


    The two bamboo boats are tossing in the huge waves, and their figures are crisscrossed. If the island is flying on the waves, it''s like walking on the ground. Every attack will make Zhang hulang roll out a water mark in the water.


    Above the city wall, Bai Zhixue and others came quickly. When they looked around, they saw that Zhang Hu was in danger.


    "Cuiying, come on When Bai Zhixue saw that Zhang Hu could not stand it, she immediately gave a sharp drink.


    Hearing the words, Cui Ying''s pretty face sank. Holding a long sword, she threw out a burst of Qingming, and her figure suddenly flew out.


    The ten meter high wall, trampled by her, leaped out of the air, and the soldiers were suddenly surprised.


    "Boy, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Ruoshima Xiang laughed and stabbed Zhang Hu in the air with his long gun. He hit Zhang Hu''s heart with a tricky angle.


    Blood eyes glared at the spear shadow. Zhang Hu''s face was ferocious. Even when she was dying, she didn''t look scared.


    The eldest man was born as a hero and died as a ghost hero. At least he also chose the most proud way to die in the battlefield.


    Just as Zhang Hu was waiting for Jiuquan with a smile, a white shadow suddenly flickered from the side. He heard a crisp sound of "Ding", and the white shadow appeared in front of him.


    "Disobey the military order, see how general Bai punishes you, go back!" Green Ying side eyes cold drink, jade hand sword wave, around the water wave, suddenly formed a circular vortex.


    His eyes were fixed on the feet of Cuiying. Zhang Hu''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Stand in the air.


    Reincarnation is the symbol of the strong!


    This woman is stronger than general Yang Xiu!


    Before the sudden sword of Cuiying, Ruo Daoxiang retreated all the way through the waves, retreated for a long distance, and then he stood firm.


    Holding the numb palm, when he raised his eyes, his ferocious face showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing that Zhang Hu was still standing on the broken bamboo boat behind him, Cui Ying suddenly rushed out of the boat with a green chide and galloped away in the direction of ruoshima Xiang.


    Zheng Zheng rolled his throat, Zhang Hu suddenly came back to his senses, and finally realized how ridiculous he was. He quickly stepped on the waves and flew up to the city wall.


    When he fell on the city wall, facing the complicated eyes of the surrounding soldiers, Zhang Hu was just as ashamed as them.


    After the fight between Cuiying and ruoshima Xiang, she found that this person is the entry-level strength of heaven and earth. This level is not even a mole ant under the strength of her seven star reincarnation.


    Bang!


    With another kick, Cui Ying turns around and falls between the waves, while Ruo Dao Xiang flies backwards.


    "Asshole!"


    Ruoshima Xiang suddenly stepped on the waves, stopped his body and suddenly rebounded.


    Facing the powerful Cui Ying, he knew that he was invincible, but he still drank: "look at my thirty-six long hate guns!"


    Whoosh!


    Just when Ruo Daoxiang was ready to swing his spear to perform his stunt, he saw Cuiying turn into a white shadow again and pass him directly.


    A wave of blood shot from under his neck. If Dao Xiang''s eyes protruded a radian, he would fall back straight without any intention of fighting.


    "Won


    Seeing that Cuiying''s crisp sword was so easy, he killed the enemy''s fierce general Ruo Daoxiang. Zhang Hu coughed two mouthfuls of blood and was overjoyed.


    At that time, the soldiers on the city wall were like chicken blood, whistling one after another, resounding through the river, which made the soldiers of Liang state in the distance look at the woman in white standing on the river.


    Step on the gradually calming River, green Ying cold eyes slightly lift, holding the sword and stand, suddenly a green chide: "little Liang, only this ability dare to challenge my great cloud, really make people laugh!"


    "Good!" "Good!"


    Once again, the clamor resounded on the city wall, and the depression of Xiuyun frontier for several months was finally released at this moment.


    The morale of the officers and men on both sides of the Strait has been changing, like the alternation of spring and summer.


    Zhang Hu, together with Zhao Lei and Chen Guangwu, comes to Bai Zhixue and looks at her indifferent face. Finally, she kneels on the ground convinced.


    "The last general is wrong. Please bring down the crime!"


    Zhang Hu dares to do so without any excuse.


    Smell speech, white childish snow face dew shallow smile, light way: "the military order can''t violate, but read in you once bloody battle meritorious service''s sake, the death penalty can be exempted, punish you to go to the dining room a month."


    "Yes


    Zhang Hu knew Bai Zhixue''s generous heart and kowtowed heavily.


    Cold eyes look down at the iron man creeping on the ground. Bai Zhixue''s face is sore.


    In order to establish military prestige, she had to stretch out a cold face, but this is not her character at all.


    "General Zhang, I heard that you are addicted to alcohol. This month, you should stop drinking."


    Bai Zhixue''s sudden words made Zhang Hu stunned and embarrassed: "don''t, don''t, general, or you''d better hit me a hundred boards. I don''t want to drink, I...""Decapitate, stop drinking for a month, choose for yourself." Bai Zhixue''s voice is still cold and strong.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hu''s neck was cold, and he suddenly lowered his head: "that, that or quit the bar Alas


    "Poof!"


    Xiaoya can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. In her opinion, this big man is suddenly not so annoying.


    The understanding and trust between people is built on the basis of time, especially in this war-torn border area, which is more determined by strength.


    Now one of Bai Zhixue''s female generals has unfathomable strength in their eyes. How dare they question her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiuyun''s officers and soldiers were elated, the Chinese Army on the other side had a big account


    "Newspaper -"


    a soldier rushed into the big tent in a hurry. As soon as he came in, he stepped on his right foot with his left foot because he was running too fast, and his face turned to the ground


    "Eight quacks! What the hell, drag it out and chop it! " Liang''s son, Miyamoto, was so scared that he spilled all over his body and scolded him on the spot.


    Seeing this, the soldier cried out: "no, no! Your highness, Ruo Dao Xiang has been beheaded! "


    The soldier just fell too miserably, a bloody tooth said vaguely.


    The two maids who served Miyamoto both frowned and didn''t hear clearly, but what Miyamoto himself heard was "Your Highness, your mother has been beheaded.".


    My mother?


    My mother is still in the imperial capital!


    "It''s a babe!" Miyamoto, furious, draws out his sword and leaps across the sky.


    Puyi -


    a sword through the heart, the soldier desperate tears stem pharynx, finally still can''t say clearly, stiff fell in the pool of blood.


    Just at this time, a general suddenly came out of the tent. First, he looked at the dead soldiers in dismay, and immediately arched his hand to the angry and trembling Miyamoto Xiong and said, "Your Highness, something''s wrong. Ruo Daoxiang was killed by a mysterious woman in white."


    "What?"


    All the generals of the big account immediately got up.

 Chapter 1316

    Miyamoto Shiung shook the blood stains on his sword. He gazed at the general coldly and said in a deep voice, "you say, a woman killed ruoshima Xiang?"


    "Yes..."


    The general was terrified and stepped back.


    From his performance, it can be seen that the prince of the state of Liang is also a fierce man who has a short temper and kills people like cutting grass.


    "Xiuyun empire is too arrogant to send women to the battlefield and despise me!"


    Miyamoto''s face was so ferocious that it was distorted.


    Seeing this, a silver general next to him suddenly stood up: "Your Highness, I think general ruoshima must have underestimated the enemy and was attacked successfully by a woman. Why don''t you let me fight? I''ll take that woman back alive for your highness!"


    Hearing the speech, Miyamoto''s eyes narrowed with a smile and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, general Budweiser, you are very pleased with his highness. Go!"


    "Yes


    The silver general, who is called Budweiser, drinks fiercely and goes out of the tent.


    Back to his seat, Miyamoto took the wine glass from the maid, sipped it lightly, and said with a cold smile, "you say that the woman is caught in a moment. How can my highness let her go?"


    "Of course..." One of the closest generals to him was reluctant to speak, but his face was a little gloomy: "haha, haha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    It''s self-evident that Miyamoto suddenly burst out laughing.


    However, before he finished his glass of wine, a soldier came out of the tent in a hurry. As soon as he entered the tent, he knelt down and exclaimed, "Your Highness! General Budweiser was beheaded by that woman in less than one round


    "What


    Hold the palm of the cup, suddenly a meal.


    Hoo -


    the white haired old general sitting on one side, his gold armor with a touch of light luster, finally coldly raised his eyes: "why don''t you let the old general go to meet that woman?"


    "Uncle Wang, she, she is just a woman. Why do you need your parents to help you?" Even though Miyamoto has the status of Prince, he can''t help showing his deep respect when he sees the old general Jinjia standing up.


    The old general of Jinjia, named Gong Benyou, is his uncle Wang. He is the general of Tianwei in the state of Liang. His strength is extraordinary and his achievements are outstanding.


    When he got up, the generals around him got up to worship.


    In the face of all eyes, Miyamoto patted the dust on his body and said indifferently: "Your Highness, please rest assured that although I am old, I still have strength. It''s not difficult to kill a girl!"


    After that, he turned to the outside of the hall and said, "ha ha! Bring me up my 80 meter sword! "


    The 80 meter sword weighs 777 Jin. It is made of cold iron. The blade blows hair and breaks hair. It is as heavy as Mount Tai.


    It was such a precious sword that Miyamoto was so unpredictable. His appearance inspired the people of Liang.


    Seeing Miyamoto leave behind, Miyamoto was shocked and his steps trembled: "I didn''t expect that the enemy woman could attract Uncle Wang''s attention. Even if she died, she was still proud even though she was defeated!"


    "Hoo


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of wine, Miyamoto sat down, raised his eyes to a line of generals, but shook his head: "you ah, really a group of waste, even let Uncle Wang himself out, I really don''t know where your usual skills are!"


    "Your Highness, the old general suddenly got up. We can''t help it."


    "Yes, originally, I wanted to go out and learn the woman''s tricks."


    "Hey, don''t fight with me. I''m going to go. I''m the one with a hammer. I''ll make sure she''s beaten into meat mud!"


    "What are you talking about? Your highness wants to catch alive. Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    "All right!"


    Tired of the smooth tone of these people, Miyamoto snorted: "if you have the ability to force here, you''d better go to the battlefield and take the enemy''s head for credit in the future!"


    "Newspaper --!"


    There was a sudden cry outside the tent.


    Hearing this, Miyamoto was overjoyed: "Uncle Wang, it''s over so soon!"


    Step on


    A series of messy footsteps from far to near, a soldier rushed into the hall, kneeling down.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wang, where is he?" Miyamoto raised his eyes and looked out of the tent. He didn''t see anyone.


    Hearing the words, the kneeling soldier raised his eyes with tears and said: "the old general, he, he was beheaded by the woman within a round..."


    "What did you say!"


    Just like the news from the blue, everyone present was shocked and shivered.


    The strongest old general in their army was killed like this? And it''s a round?!


    Although not able to see each other is who, but at the moment Miyamoto is also completely awake, it seems that Xiuyun empire is really sent to the master to help!


    He sat back, shaking his hand and holding up the wine cup. He put it to his mouth, but he couldn''t deliver it because of the shaking.A moment later, Miyamoto angrily dropped his glass and yelled: "order to go down. No one is allowed to fight without my command!"


    "Yes


    The soldier climbed and ran out of the tent.


    "Hoo..."


    With a deep breath, Miyamoto looked at the generals on the left and right sides, and said in all sorts of displeasure: "order to go down, please come back to that adult..."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Tianhe, the abusive party, once again becomes Xiuyun, and the humiliating one is Liang.


    Seeing that no one in the state of Liang dares to fight again, Cui Ying disdains a cold hum. She steps on the water like a dragonfly skimming the water and flies back to the city wall.


    "Miss Cuiying is really good at it! I''ll be willing to bow down! " Zhao Lei is very happy to bow his hand, and his eyes show deep respect.


    "It''s all my family. There''s no need to be polite. Let''s go and have a drink!" Bai Zhixue''s beautiful eyes are full of complexity. As soon as she sweeps the direction of Liang Kingdom, she immediately goes straight down to the wall.


    Seeing this, everyone followed. Now, no one in Dongguan dares to question Bai Zhixue''s strength and ability.


    After winning the battle, he should have won without arrogance, but Bai Zhixue ordered the soldiers of the three armed forces not to be on guard and to eat wine and meat. This burst of excitement made Dongguan full of laughter.


    On the other side of the state of Liang, the shadow is like a stake.


    "Ha ha ha! General Bai, you are the strongmen of chenyao sword clan. No wonder you are so powerful. You didn''t say a word when you first came here! " At the camp, Zhao Lei laughs and raises his glass.


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue and green Luo look at each other smile, helplessly shook his head.


    Don''t say Chen Yao sword clan, can''t you hide it?


    Just as everyone was drinking, there was a loud noise outside. Immediately, the 100 meter water wave covered the sky. Facing the direction of Liang Kingdom, it was storming away.


    Such a vision made people''s faces changed greatly. When a tender voice suddenly sounded from outside the city wall, Bai Zhixue and others'' faces Suddenly sank to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha, a group of rubbish, how can I kill you!"


    The tender voice, like thunder, resounds through the whole void, making the whole sky so restless that it violently vibrates out of the sea of clouds.


    Cui Ying is angry with her sword. She is so familiar that she laughs wildly. She can''t help but say angrily, "isn''t this Xiaoya who has made an appointment with her younger sister and won''t act without authorization?"


    "Obedience is Xiaoya''s character, alas!" Bai Zhixue pats her forehead in chagrin, and sees that the 100 meter wave covering the sky finally pats the direction of the Liang river bank.


    All of a sudden, screams all around

 Chapter 1317

    The sky is full of clouds, the earth shakes violently, and the rivers cover the water bank of Liangguo. Such a vast scene shocked everyone on the wall.


    Zhang Hu, holding the kitchen utensils, looked at the little girl standing in the air that day in consternation, with a fierce puff on her face.


    Who would have thought that such a child should be such a terrible monster!


    "Ha ha ha! A bunch of scum! Go back


    With a wave of Xiaoya''s hand, a hundred meter wave surges away. With another wave of Xiaoya''s hand, another huge wave comes one after another.


    The merciless river water completely destroyed thousands of tents on the banks of the Liang state. The soldiers, like the ants washed away by the flood, were killed and injured countless times and screamed repeatedly.


    Miyamoto, escorted by two generals returning to Yuanjing, fled all the way to the distance on the water waves. He was so eye-catching that he was caught by Xiaoya in an instant.


    "Hey, that must be their leader. If you catch him, it''s over!"


    Xiaoya raises her legs with a smile and poses for a dive in the air. At this moment, a black figure suddenly comes from a distance like a strong wind.


    "Well


    Seeing this cold faced man''s swift and violent body method like light and shadow, Xiaoya can''t help but be surprised, and her face suddenly appears strong excitement.


    "There it is At the same time, Bai Zhixue and others are also shrinking their eyes.


    "Ha


    When Xiaoya drinks in the air, her small fist absorbs the wind spin that tears the void, and suddenly blows out in front of her.


    Bang!


    Two fists, one big and the other small, collided fiercely in the air. The man''s face changed obviously, and he stepped back a few steps. Xiaoya could not help but snort. After flying back for a long distance, she managed to stop her figure.


    "Seven Star heaven realm?"


    Feeling that unusual breath, Bai Zhixue suddenly exclaimed.


    This voice made everyone around look pale.


    The Seven Star heavenly way, this kind of realm''s strong person, why can appear in the small Liang state?!


    After shaking her numb fist, Xiaoya slowly raised her face, and her serious face was excited: "you are so strong! What''s your name! "


    "My name, you don''t need to know. Besides, you should also be an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. You don''t have to pretend to be so childish!"


    Man''s words, let small elegant one Zheng.


    Obviously, he judged by common sense, and he didn''t believe that Xiaoya could really achieve such cultivation at this age.


    Bored patted a small face, Xiaoya is not interested in this kind of problem to explain, now she, only know each other is very strong.


    "Hee hee, I''ll call you nameless. Let''s let it go!" Xiaoya spreads out her hand in the air, and the spirit power of the two star heaven realm forms a white wave, which is rapidly released from her petite body, forming a round white ring.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s spirit light, the man''s indifferent face didn''t move: "you and I are four different levels, you can''t win me."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xiaoya''s body is a flash, the speed is very fast to the man''s body, a small fist in the air, suddenly the sky trembles.


    The man was obviously moved when he felt this powerful style of boxing, but his body method was more rapid. While avoiding the style of boxing, he leaned forward and went directly around Xiaoya''s back. At the same time, he made a fierce exploration of his palm.


    "Youming God palm!"


    Boom!


    The whole sky, burst out a loud noise, Xiaoya full resistance, still be hit all the way into the sky, shake up the waves.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Seeing this, Cuiying can''t help rushing out, while Bai Zhixue holds her hand tightly. Her cold face is slightly ferocious: "believe Xiaoya, she won''t be defeated so easily!"


    Sure enough, at the moment when Bai Zhixue''s voice fell, a white light suddenly flew out of the water and rushed to the indifferent man again.


    This time, although Xiaoya is angry, she also has a warning. In the face of the unknown man, she doesn''t give him any chance to get around him any more. She blows a hundred fists at the man with her fist.


    Seeing the innumerable fists, the man frowned again. He found that the little girl''s fists not only speeded up a lot, but also strengthened obviously.


    "Since we can''t hide, we''ll make a hard connection!"


    The man drank coldly, and his arms danced two and a half arcs in the air, suddenly forming a strange handprint in front of him.


    "Gate of the nether world!"


    Buzzing -


    a sharp buzzing made Xiaoya''s tympanic membrane suddenly hurt, and a giant iron door with fierce face suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Bang Bang Bang Peng!


    A series of fists actually landed on this strange door, which clearly shakes the great changes in the void, but still can''t shake this strange door.


    Back out of a distance, Xiaoya eyebrows a vertical: "you this is what ghost moves!"The nameless man''s figure flashed and came to the huge gate. His cold eyes looked down, with a touch of disdain: "little devil, you should be the person of chenyao sword clan!"


    "Oh? How do you know? " Xiaoya is confused.


    But Bai Zhixue and others are more serious.


    It seems that this man was able to capture Dongguan, but he didn''t attack it, just to lead them here!


    "Because I''m waiting for you to show up!"


    Once again, the man''s fingerprints changed, and the iron door was suddenly opened slowly. In the dark space inside, there was a very strange smell.


    Although the move is strange, the breath coming from the door makes people tremble.


    Xiaoya''s big clear eyes flashed twice, and a layer of silver streamer slowly appeared on Xiaoya''s feet. With her body moving, it turned into a more rapid light, just like lightning, flying around in the sky.


    At this time, the officers and men of Xiuyun Dongguan were completely silly. They couldn''t imagine the battle of the strong in heaven.


    Xiaoya is now moving at a super high speed, waiting for the opportunity to find the weakness of the unknown man, but the door under his feet really makes Xiaoya feel a sense of unspeakable threat.


    Bai Zhixue and others are all clenching their fists. Xiaoya is the strongest person here. If Xiaoya loses, they lose. If Xiaoya wins, they win!


    Looking at the white light flying around, the man shook his head helplessly: "it''s useless, my netherworld door has no weakness!"


    With a word, his fingerprints changed again. Xiaoya, who was flying fast, was suddenly frozen in mid air.


    "What


    Xiaoya stares at the indifferent man. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t move.


    Who is this man and why is his move so mysterious?!


    When did such a master appear in the western regions

 Chapter 1318

    Xiaoya Mingming didn''t see any attack, she was very sure of that.


    But what is the magic power of control now?


    Seeing that Xiaoya seemed to be meditating, the nameless man said coldly, "don''t waste your time. You won''t understand my dark power."


    Xiaoya is still thinking. Although she can''t say it clearly, she always feels that this power has a very familiar flavor, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    "It seems that you still didn''t listen to me..."


    The man''s fingerprints changed again. The iron gate suddenly trembled. A Black Mist suddenly flew out of the gate and attacked Xiaoya.


    This strange black fog looks thin, but it exudes a decadent force. When it floats along the way, there will be a wavy texture in the air.


    Seeing the black fog, Xiaoya wakes up suddenly. Instead of fearing, she laughs: "ha ha! I see. You are a little like sister Tang''s power of the underworld! "


    This words, the man finally appeared for the first time face startled.


    "What are you talking about! The power of the underworld? "


    "Yes! But your photo is far worse than sister Tang''s power in the underworld! Hum


    Xiaoya suddenly straightens out her chest and clenches her fists tightly. As her eyes coagulate, the air around her suddenly becomes hot and dry.


    All of a sudden, a colorful streamer suddenly rose from her feet. Then, a wisp of colorful streamer gradually spread into a rich colorful aura, quickly wrapping her body.


    At this moment, she seems to break free from the shackles of space, abruptly tear a hole in the space, and then continue to turn into a bunch of colorful light, directly across the sky, to avoid the diffuse black fog.


    "That''s What


    Before waking up from the four words "the power of the underworld", the man was shocked by Xiaoya''s mysterious power.


    Not only that, Bai Zhixue also saw Xiaoya for the first time. Now Xiaoya is like the most shining star in the sky. Her whole body is covered with gorgeous seven color streamers. Moreover, it seems that her speed is more amazing than before. When she gallops in the air, she leaves dozens of seven color lights.


    At that speed, in the end, even the nameless man couldn''t catch it with his eyes!


    "Give me a punch!"


    When the man was looking around, a sharp Chi of Xiaoya came from his ear. Before he looked around, an extremely strong force suddenly hit him in the face.


    "Poof


    With a terrible blow, the man''s face was almost distorted. With a front tooth flying out, his whole body flew out in an instant.


    In the process of the man''s miserable backward flight, his hands still keep his fingerprints. This detail is also captured by Xiaoya.


    "Hands can''t be separated. Isn''t it a bit like the eighth style of Zui Baxian of big brother..."


    Xiaoya''s smiling eyes narrowed and turned into a streamer again. At the moment when she flew out, a black fog surrounded her from all directions, covering the place where she was before.


    "What is this power...!"


    The man flew backward for a distance and forced to stabilize his figure. Before he had time to raise his eyes, there was a flower in front of him. A small fist came face to face again and hit him on the bridge of his nose.


    With a crackling sound, the man finally released his hands and flew backwards into the Tianhe river.


    As his hands parted, the strange door in the air gradually disappeared.


    "Hey, hey, I thought you had a lot of skills. It turned out that''s all you have!"


    Xiaoya touched her nose without any trace, and dazzled everyone on the wall.


    I''m afraid the little girl has a bright future in the future!


    See Xiaoya proud figure, Bai Zhixue showed a happy smile.


    Xiaoya''s potential is something they can''t envy, but similarly, with such a potential partner, her third brother will no longer fight alone.


    Under the haze of the sky, Xiaoya stood with her waist akimbo, looking at the rolling river downstream, could not help but frown: "just broke the bridge of the nose, not to die..."


    She hasn''t played enough. It''s rare to have a serious opponent.


    Just as she was squinting at every change in the river, many hot bubbles came out of the river.


    When these bubbles roll up and come out of the water, they will explode into a white fog.


    "Eh?"


    Feeling the unusual change of the river, Xiaoya quickly goes back a distance.


    All of a sudden, a great pressure of spirit enveloped the whole river. This force has been climbing, and finally stayed in the eight star heaven realm!


    Feeling the great pressure, Xiao Ya suddenly turned pale and yelled at the direction of the wall: "hurry up! Lend me two swords"Good!" "Go on!"


    Lvluo and Cuiying throw out their swords one after another.


    Xiaoya twinkled and held the two long swords in her hands. With a little effort, the two swords suddenly gave out a piercing cry.


    "This is What''s the meaning of the sword? "


    Seeing Xiaoya''s skillful control, Bai Zhixue is shocked.


    Even if Bai Chen wants to use the inexplicable sword, he needs to use his fingers to instill spiritual power into the sword body before he can use it.


    But Xiaoya can use this move only by her mind. This skill is beyond the reach of Bai Chen!


    "Oh


    Ten thousand splashing waves suddenly exploded on the river, and the cold faced man jumped up. His body was covered with dark blue scales and had a long tail.


    "This is..." Bai Zhixue looks at the man who has a terrible breath, remembers what Bai Chen said before, and finally exclaims: "Xiaoya! Be careful, he''s from wanchaoge! "


    "Wanchao pavilion?" Xiaoya holds two swords and stares angrily: "Dongfang Ke''er is dead, but Wanchao Pavilion still has some evil left!"


    "Oriental Kor?"


    When the man heard the name, he had a look of disgust in his eyes: "Oh, that kind of rubbish is worthy to be compared with my lord?"


    Lord of God?!


    Wanchao Pavilion, another god!!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Zhengzhou streets, some depression at night, Bai Chen carrying a wine jar, boring walking in the street, looking at the bright moonlight in the sky, self mockery smile: "how boring life ah, this western regions, really meaningless."


    Eyes in a trance, white Chen suddenly brow a wrinkly, stopped a pace.


    Not far in front of him, an old man with white hair covering his face stood still like a ghost. His white hair had been falling from his head to the ground. From the visual point of view, it was not like an ordinary person!

 Chapter 1319

    At this time, there was a woman passing by with a two or three-year-old child in her arms.


    She didn''t seem to see this strange old man, just nodded respectfully to Bai Chen, and then continued to run into an alley.


    Bai Chen heart more surprised, others can''t see this old man?


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    The pupil of the eye turns into strange dark red gradually, white Chen coagulates the eye to look again, see that the old man all over is shrouded in a layer of strange light.


    He picked up the wine jar in his hand and took a gulp of it. Then Bai Chen said with a smile: "tut Tut, the water is separated. It''s a little interesting..."


    "Oh, you are a famous evil emperor. You really have some skills." Abnormal old voice, from the head of white hair, you came.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner holds a smile, indifference way: "well-known don''t dare to, but ability, really some."


    "Well. It''s really rare to be able to see through the pupil force of the separation The old man seemed to appreciate the general said.


    "I''m sorry, but my eyes can see through more than one person."


    The white Chen eye pupil suddenly a congeals, that covers the white hair of the face, instantly transparent.


    After the white hair, there was an old face, with a cold look, wrinkled, snowy eyebrows and unshakable ancient well.


    Moreover, there is a scar on his face, which looks fierce.


    "You See my face? " Suddenly the old man said.


    "Ah, your scar is very eye-catching. Shall I find a pharmacist for you to remove it?" Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "Oh, no, this scar is a wonderful memory for me."


    It is said that it is beautiful, but at this moment, the resentment in the old man''s eyes, from the bottom of his heart, seems to have gone through the precipitation of ten thousand years, and has been hated into his soul.


    "Well, why do you come to me?"


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "Nothing. Just look at you."


    "If you look at me, why don''t you show me who I am?"


    "False is true, true is false, true is false, false is true."


    A faint voice came from the old man''s mouth. With the wave of the white sleeve robe, a dark green palm print appeared in the dry palm of his hand, directly attacking the direction of Bai Chen.


    Looking at the flying palmprint, Bai Chen sighed helplessly. With a wave of his hand, he could easily turn the palmprint into a scattered green awn.


    He yawned lazily. Bai Chen was a little impatient: "I can''t measure my strength just with a piece of water. Why don''t you come here and compare with me?"


    "Ha ha, the evil emperor is so generous. If you think I will be as easy to deal with as Dongfang Ke''er, your life will be gone."


    The sound fell, and the old man''s body turned into a splash, splashing on the ground.


    Staring at the muddy water all over the ground, it gradually seeps down the stone cracks of the street, and Bai Chen''s mouth also evokes a shallow arc: "Wanchao Pavilion..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianhe River, Xiaoya and the cold faced man fight more and more fiercely. Although Xiaoya has already exerted her supernatural power, after all, there is a big difference between her and the other side, which still makes her in a state of being suppressed.


    Bang!


    Finally, the cold man found the gap, a giant tail, hard hit on the shoulder of Xiaoya.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and little Arden rolled out a distance in the air when he was in the air, and then barely stood firm.


    In the face of this powerful man of Wanchao Pavilion, everyone on the wall secretly pinches a cold sweat. If Xiaoya loses, everyone here will die!


    Xiaoya wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She gazed at the monster in front of her eyes with cold eyes, and suddenly her killing intention appeared.


    "Wind fire cross cut!"


    Suddenly, Xiaoya bumps her two swords into each other. With a cross sword Qi, she cuts through the void and flies out like light and shadow with the power of terror.


    "What


    Seeing this scene, Bai Zhixue and Cuiying scream at the same time. You know, the wind fire cross chop is Bai Chen''s proud combination of dexterity!


    What''s more, even if Bai Chen wanted to use the wind sword in his left hand and the seven yellow glaze in his right hand, he also needed to keep his arms flat and keep his body spinning to accumulate strength. But Xiaoya''s sword skill was instantaneous?


    Suddenly, the man of wanchaoge had no time to react, so he could only protect his arms in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the sky is like fireworks blooming. The fire wave spreads out a red flower in the eye, and then dissipates gradually in the cold wind.


    "You..."


    At this time, the man''s arms had been blackened, and the scales had obviously oozed blood.


    He''s hurt!


    Seeing this, Xiaoya is overjoyed. She continues to hold the two swords and is ready to continue to collide."Stinky kid! Do the same moves work for me? "


    The man suddenly roared, the roar actually formed a powerful storm, which made Xiaoya''s arms sink and blood ooze from her ears.


    Sonic dexterity?!


    Seeing that Xiaoya is about to be overwhelmed, Bai Zhixue slowly clenches her sword around her waist. Even if she can''t do anything with the strength of the six star sea, she will go for it and never wait to die.


    A roar shook the sky, and even the thick clouds that covered the stars and the moon dissipated slowly under the storm.


    Xiaoya covers her ears in pain, and her petite body trembles in pain in the wind. She opens her mouth wide and can''t help roaring, but her voice doesn''t show the slightest.


    In terms of combat experience and means, Xiao Yazhen is far from perfect.


    "Xiaoya! I''ll save you


    See small ya really can''t stand, white snow pretty face suddenly a sink, lotus white figure has been flashing a dazzling golden light.


    At the moment when she was ready to go out, a huge roar came from the sky, shaking the sky and shaking.


    "The third move of smart fist!"


    A fat man suddenly fell down from the sky. With his blow from the sky, the cold faced man felt that his scalp was numb under the boundless pressure.


    "Who are you?"


    The cold faced man suddenly raised his head, his hands quickly sealed, forming a defensive light wall on his head.


    But Guo pangzi''s ferocious face, however, roared out the anger that made the cold faced man''s soul tremble.


    "I''m your father --!"


    Boom!!


    Guo pangzi''s fist finally hit the light wall. At this moment, the light wall burst. When the fist hit the cold man''s head, the terrible force made his eyes protrude a terrible arc, and his body burst into the cold wind!

 Chapter 1320

    Although Guo pangzi''s fist had the meaning of sneak attack, he was shocked by the strength of his fist to kill eight star heaven.


    After killing the nameless man, Guo pangzi flashes and takes Xiaoya in his arms. Looking at Xiaoya''s pale face, there is blood in the corners of his mouth and ears. He can''t help but feel very sad.


    Xiaoya is their favorite son of Chen Yao sword clan. When did you see the girl hurt?


    "Brother Guo, how is Xiaoya?" Bai Zhixue three people also took advantage of the situation to fly over, heartache unceasingly.


    "I don''t know. There should be breathing." Guo pangzi quickly took out a jade bottle from his waist, took out the pill and put it into Xiaoya''s mouth.


    The effect of the five kinds of pills refined by Lao Xia is already very significant. They can also be used in actual combat.


    "Brother Guo, why are you here?" Cui Ying raised her head and asked.


    "Keke ~" she glanced at Bai Zhixue with a bad smile.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue are embarrassed at the same time.


    "Well, I was ordered by the boss to protect you secretly. The boss told me that I couldn''t come out easily, but I don''t think Xiaoya can survive, so..."


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue a Zheng, quickly turn around, look to the mud collection place, in the vast river, there is a figure, extremely conspicuous standing on the river.


    "That man is...!"


    Bai Zhixue suddenly pointed in that direction, but in the blink of an eye, there was nothing left.


    Guo pangzi and others turned their heads and said, "what''s the matter? What do you see?"


    "I just saw a man standing there!"


    Bai Zhixue wrinkled her eyebrows.


    Until now, they understand that the strong man of wanchaoge must be more than this cold faced man!


    "It''s not appropriate to talk much here. Let''s go back to the big account."


    Bai Zhixue first regained her composure, glanced at the crowd and flew to the city wall.


    In this war, the 100000 troops of the state of Liang were only destroyed in the surging river, but the prince of the state of Liang fled here with the help of two generals.


    Although they won, it didn''t hurt their vitality. After all, compared with those officers and men, the number of strong men is very important.


    The big account of the Chinese army.


    Xiaoya lies flat in a quilt, pale face, also began to appear ruddy, it seems that the injury has begun to improve.


    Bai Zhi Xue breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the crowd: "after this battle, it can be concluded that the state of Liang had the help of Wanchao Pavilion, so that he dared to openly challenge Xiuyun. Moreover, they only sent a strong man, and they made us almost do our best. If it goes on like this, Dongguan will never survive!"


    "Ah?" Zhang Hu was shocked: "what should we do? If we retreat, the rear will be unarmed people. Won''t they suffer from the fish pond?"


    For soldiers, it is their belief to protect their country and their bounden duty to protect the people.


    If the people suffer because of their retreat, it would be the greatest humiliation to the soldiers.


    Bai Zhixue took a deep breath and said: "well, I''ll write a letter and let Cuiying take it back to my brother. In this situation, it depends on how he decides!"


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late, little sister, write quickly!" Tsui Ying, as a matter of duty, gets up in a hurry.


    Bai Zhixue wrote the whole story of the incident on a letter and then handed it to Cuiying. She watched her figure rush out of the account like the wind. Then she suddenly sighed: "the other party has such strong strength, but they are reluctant to attack. Obviously, the purpose is on my brother. I really don''t know whether I should write this letter or not..."


    "Don''t worry, a wise man like the patriarch will come up with a perfect solution!" Lvluo smiles and holds Bai Zhixue''s hand.


    Looking at the little white hand in the palm of lvluo''s hand without any trace, Guo pangzi quickly turned his eyes, crossed his legs, and unconsciously touched his feet: "Hey, boss, there must be more ghost ideas than us."


    "What a brilliant idea! My brother is resourceful!" Bai Zhixue''s unhappy little face is full of tears.


    Seeing this, Guo replied: "yes! Resourceful, resourceful


    "Poof!"


    Lvluo covered her mouth with a smile and saw Zhang Hu and others blush.


    Bai Zhixue is so beautiful, especially in this kind of military field, those rough old men can''t even see a female cat for decades.


    Therefore, in the face of Bai Zhixue, they were awed, and their hearts were suddenly filled with admiration.


    But they have the heart of the thief, never dare to have the courage of the thief, the sister of the evil emperor, which is not worthy of ordinary people.


    Of course, as far as these mortals are concerned, if anyone is lucky enough to get the favor of the evil emperor''s sister, his future will be limitless


    In a few days.


    Chenyao sword sect.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the hall, Cui Ying''s eyes widened incredulously.The scholar said with a helpless smile: "don''t you understand? The patriarch met a strong man of Wanchao Pavilion on the street a few days ago. He had already expected the extraordinary affairs of Liang state, so he started ahead of time and went to Dongguan. Since you have already arrived here, the patriarch should have arrived at Dongguan at this time."


    "I''ll go! Then I have to go back! "


    "No, you can''t help us if you go there. Now Dongguan is not the place where we can join in. The Lord ordered us to cultivate here and temper our strength. Only in this way can we have a better chance of winning the battle with wanchaoge in the future."


    When the scholar said this, his eyes were full of worry. Now he defeated Dongfang Ke''er, which led to their increasingly fierce struggle with Wanchao Pavilion. If they go on like this, sooner or later they will meet with the real experts in Wanchao Pavilion.


    With their current strength, obviously, it is not enough


    ¡­¡­


    Dongguan City.


    Bai Zhixue looked up at the soldiers walking back and forth on the city wall, with a pretty face and deep worry.


    She didn''t know how many strong opponents there were and when she would attack them. This kind of worried day made her miss her brother even more.


    "Third brother, if you were here, how nice it would be..."


    "Why, a lot of pressure?"


    A clear and familiar voice came from behind.


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue suddenly a surprised, Zheng Zheng turns around.


    At this time, Bai Chen was wearing a white dress, dressed like a rich man, holding a folding fan and looking at it with a smile.


    "Brother brother! Here you are at last


    Seeing Bai Chen''s smiling face, Bai Zhixue finally can''t help feeling sad in her heart. All the pressure turns into hoarse crying at the moment and bumps into his strong chest.


    On the city wall, Zhang Hu and others looked at the thin man in white with astonishment.


    "That man is the most powerful man in the western regions, the evil emperor?"


    PS: Thank you very much for supporting me at this time. Although I can''t help it, I will keep on writing the following story and make sure that you can see the latest new generation of excellent articles! The duel between chenyao Jianzong and Wanchao Pavilion is gradually intensifying! ¡¿

 Chapter 1321

    Zhang Hu and others never thought that the existence, which is praised as transcending the gods, actually looks so young.


    The palm lightly presses in Bai Zhixue''s forehead, dotes on to knead, Bai Chen says with a smile: "OK, you are also a general now, how can you cry in front of all the soldiers."


    "Well!"


    Bai Zhixue twitches her nose hard. Her face is full of pear blossom and rain. She is stubborn.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the big account first, and then talk about it in detail."


    When Bai Chen and others returned to the Chinese Army''s tent, the three tiger generals in charge of guarding the city, headed by Zhang Hu, followed them in.


    in the face of the evil emperor in the rumors, the three of them looked very restrained, waiting there with a stiff smile, and they didn''t even dare to sit down.


    "Sit down, my brother. He''s easy to get along with." Bai Zhixue raised her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Well Thank you, general. Thank you, Lord evil


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, sit down one after another.


    Ignoring their nervousness, Bai Chen turns around and sees that Xiaoya is still sleeping. He shakes his head helplessly: "this little girl, she''s still running out by herself."


    "Yes, Xiaoya''s potential is amazing. You don''t know. At that time, she..."


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Bai Chen interrupted Bai Zhixue''s words and said with a dignified look: "listen to me, now behind the state of Liang, the power of wanchaoge has been infiltrated. In this way, this seemingly small country of bullets may become our biggest enemy. I think so. Instead of waiting for them, I''d better go and have a look first."


    "No! That''s too dangerous! " Bai Zhixue immediately frowned and objected.


    "You first heard about me ~" he shook his head speechless, and Bai Chen said faintly: "I have informed the hero guild, and I don''t want to come here to meet you personally. Now he and ye Suo have gone through Xumi cultivation, and their strength is already very strong. When they come, you will go back and practice well in the clan. You don''t have to think about anything. I will do what I can to help him You''d better not, if you can''t, I won''t put myself in danger. "


    "But, brother, Wan Chao Pavilion is not so easy to deal with. You didn''t even bring Chu junran and Meng Yao. Can you go there alone?"


    Wen Yan, Bai Chen with a smile, did not say anything.


    As he lifted his sleeve robe lightly, he touched Bai Zhixue''s ear with his palm in front of everyone''s eyes. At this moment, Chu junran''s subtle voice from his ear made Bai Zhixue stunned.


    Third brother''s split space array?


    Chu junran hides in his sleeve robe!


    "Well behaved, listen to my brother''s words, stay here and wait well. If you don''t want to, let my brother deal with it alone."


    Bai Chen put down his palm and continued to pick up the wine cup. He took a sip and closed his eyes with a sigh: "well, although the wine is general, it''s still fragrant in a good mood."


    Zhang Hu rubbed his eyes in amazement and couldn''t understand.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Bai Chen stretches his arms lazily, and then gets up and goes out.


    Bai Zhixue and others sent him all the way to the gate of the city.


    "Brother, be careful in everything!" Bai Zhixue said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, wait for my good news!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, brush sleeve to the distance to walk.


    Walking, under the seemingly gentle steps, his figure was strangely flashing, a few blinks, has disappeared in the vast river.


    Looking at such a magical scene, Zhang Hu could not help rolling his throat: "Lord evil, you are really a God and a man!"


    "Yes..." Chen Guangwu also nodded.


    The strong of star realm, the people of that realm, have reached a height they can''t imagine.


    What''s more, Bai Chen''s ability is hard to find in mainland China!


    "Little sister, did you tell him that Xiaoya can instantly combine sword skills, and the colorful spirit power..." Luo asked.


    "Ah


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixue opened her eyes: "I, I was going to say, I..."


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of Liang state are somewhat different. The pattern of houses here is quite different. Although the door is the door and the courtyard is the courtyard, the lintel is empty. On the contrary, there are names of every family on the left side of the door.


    Moreover, people''s clothes are slightly different, from Bai Chen came here, always cast curious eyes around.


    For this, Bai Chen also found out early, so he quickly found a cloth shop. After he went in, he chose a set of white clothes and changed his clothes.


    This kind of clothes, which they call kimono, looks like pajamas in Baichen.


    It''s a wonderful nation to wear pajamas as a coat.


    This time, the dress is no different from everyone, but Bai Chen is stunned to find that there are still many eyes aiming at him.


    Do these people know that I come from Xiuyun?


    Bai Chen''s steps are smooth and full of doubts.But, no, the appearance of Liang people is no different from that of people in other places.


    If there has to be a difference, it is They are generally too short!


    At this time, two women pass by Bai Chen. One of them looks at Bai Chen several times. Finally, she reluctantly moves away. When she walks away, she whispers to her side: "what a handsome man, and she is still so tall."


    Is it really a matter of height


    Bai Chen, whose hearing is extremely terrible, is speechless for a moment.


    He can''t hide this problem. He has to wait and see.


    Because the state of Liang was not big, Bai Chen hired a carriage and arrived at the imperial capital in a few days.


    The imperial capital of Liang state is not as imposing as Xiuyun''s, but the population density is still not small. All kinds of people are full of streets and alleys, shouting, laughing and noisy.


    Because Xiao Ya and Lao Xia chatter endlessly, Bai Chen has been used to such noise.


    Eyes raised, looking at a line of sword guards in the crowd shuttle, white Chen instant had a goal.


    The best way to get information about this country is to find a way to get into a powerful family.


    And just that line of guards, obviously wearing the clothes of the servants.


    Oh, that old man with long hair, you can''t imagine. I''ve come to your site and want to play with me, so I''ll have a good time with you!


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai Chen looks around like an ordinary person, but he has been following the guard for more than ten meters.


    Through a long lane, through the rapid flow of people, until the party into a tall door, white Chen this just stopped.


    With strong eyesight, dozens of meters away, the handwriting beside the door of the mansion was still clearly seen by him.


    From the kindergarten

 Chapter 1322

    Bai Chen came to a deserted alley, closed his eyes and laughed: "it seems that I have to pick up my old business again..."


    At this time, outside the alley, a beggar happened to come. He just came to the alley and looked at the empty lane. He was stunned.


    "Well? Just now someone was talking about the old profession. What about people? "


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the main hall of Youzhi mansion, a middle-aged man, wearing a loose robe and tearful eyes, said to a young man in front of him: "Yaotai, what''s the matter with your majesty? Not only did you kill the queen, but also all the important ministers of the Manchurian court one by one. If we go on like this, the next one will be from the kindergarten!"


    "Dad, it''s all about the national master. Since he came to Daliang, his majesty has changed. I suspect he used some magic to control his majesty!" You Zhiyao clenched his fist in anger.


    "What do you say, your majesty is under control? Tell me what you see in front of the hall


    "Yes Recalling the scene of the early Dynasty, you Zhiyao''s eyes were full of waves: "Dad, this is the first time I came back from northern Xinjiang. In the hall, all the ministers bowed their heads and did not speak. Only me and the national teacher raised their heads. At that time, I saw that his eyes were empty and his face was a little pale when he kept talking about those words White, that feeling, it''s like losing your soul! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Dad, what I''m saying is true. I saw with my own eyes that your Majesty was sending all kinds of affairs like a walking corpse, and no one dared to look up in the civil and military dynasties."


    "Silly son, why do you raise your head, since you dare not raise your head all over the court?"


    "I...!"


    Up to now, you Zhiyao can understand his father''s meaning. The point is not his Majesty''s condition, but that when he looks up at his majesty.


    "Oh, dear! I can''t imagine that I pretended to be sick for several months, but I couldn''t escape this disaster after all The man, who claimed to be from zhiqitai, knelt on the ground in despair, facing the sky, devastated.


    Youzhiyao shakes his head in amazement and tears flow down his face: "Dad, it''s all children who are bad. Children shouldn''t come back and get into trouble for their families..."


    "No! It''s not your fault. Even if you don''t come back, I''m afraid the demon master will not be able to accommodate me for a long time. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. I can''t avoid it after all. "


    After brushing his sleeve and wiping his face, you Zhiyao said in a deep voice: "Dad, it''s better for us to go to Xiuyun and tell them what happened here, so that they can have something..."


    Pop!


    A resounding slap, with a wave of Youzhi Qi''s big hand, hit Youzhi Yaotai''s face. Seeing Bai Chen sitting lazily on the eaves, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You son of treason, don''t talk nonsense in the future. I have been deeply favored by the emperor from my childhood generation to generation. Now your majesty is in trouble. We can''t betray even if we die!"


    Because the anger is too extreme, after Zhiqi is too angry, he covers his chest and coughs violently.


    See, by Zhiyao too quickly forward to help: "Dad, the child is wrong, the child no longer nonsense."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." You Zhiqi raised her eyes with a bitter smile and looked at a flying swallow passing through the thick clouds. She couldn''t help laughing and yelling: "petrels! Let the storm be more severe


    Sure enough, with a roar, the sky seemed to feel his grief and indignation. The purple lightning directly tore the void, a thunder resounded, and a thick lightning was directly aimed at the father and son.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his figure suddenly flashed behind a tree. At the same time, he bent his fingers and flicked a beam of light out directly, shaking the purple thunder into a crackling pink awn in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    By the young father and son half open mouth, eyes stunned looking at the spectacle in front of us, can''t help shaking.


    "Dad, did I just get dizzy..."


    "Son, dad didn''t see clearly..."


    Before long, it rained cats and dogs.


    By the young father and son rushed out of the yard.


    In the courtyard after the tree, white Chen staring at the sky, deep eyes, more fierce: "just now, is there anyone to kill them?"


    Opened the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen still did not find half a shadow, painstakingly seeking fruitless, he had to take back his eyes, boring walking in Youzhi''s home.


    It''s a big family in the state of Liang. There are hundreds of them. The heavy rain is beating on the flower beds, but not a drop of rain can reach Bai Chen''s clothes.


    With the strength of Bai Chen now, stroll casually, also won''t be discovered by anyone.


    Just as he passed by a different garden, the voice of a woman inside was like an elf jumping in the rain, and a trace of desolation came out.


    "People''s women tie their clothes, begging God to open their eyes, pity all the people, give holy light to ward off evil spirits, sweep away the darkness, and restore the light of our holy capital. Tie their clothes and wish to live three thousand years to protect the people of Daliang."Huh?


    White Chen brow a wrinkle, flash body to the eaves above, see a woman in blue, is devoutly kneeling in the rain forest, as if in prayer.


    Oh, I didn''t expect that Liang people still believe this ~


    Bai Chen smiles. Looking carefully, he finds that the girl is actually pretty good-looking. Her skin is white, her short hair goes straight to her ears, and there are a little waves. Her big eyes are clearly sad, but she is still full of aura.


    This woman seems to be able to use


    Seeing this girl, Bai Chen can''t help but think of Nangong Yiyun. They don''t say that their personalities are similar, but that their temperament is similar.


    It''s easy to cheat


    "Cough." Two coughs, suddenly sounded from behind the girl.


    Suddenly came the voice, startled the girl quickly up, back quickly.


    And at this time, she slipped at the foot, suddenly faded, leaning back.


    See this one scene, white Chen helpless forward one step, direct hold her slender hand, pulled it back.


    Because of inertia, the girl was pulled back, directly hit the white Chen that is like iron strong chest.


    I saw the girl''s cheek suddenly red up, quickly back, a face of fear: "you, who are you! Are you sent by the national master to kill us? "


    In the face of the girl''s fear, Bai Chen stands with a negative hand and stares at the distance, pretending to be Gao Leng: "I''m a Yin Yang teacher. I can''t be compared with a national teacher!"


    "Yin Yang master? Can you catch a demon? " The girl seems to be very surprised, suddenly not afraid, just like living in the dark for a long time, suddenly saw a glimmer of dawn that can let her live, grabbed Bai Chen''s big hand, and began to walk to her room in a hurry.


    Catch the demon?


    In Fengyan Dynasty, the Yin Yang family is a fortune teller. What kind of ghost is catching a demon?

 Chapter 1323

    Into the room, the girl looked at the white Chen that little rain did not touch the clothes, can not help but be shocked: "you are really Yin and Yang division?"


    "Ah, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    Bai Chen''s face is wearing an indifferent smile, but he thinks in his heart: is it the Yin Yang master of the state of Liang that has anything to do with catching demons?


    "That''s great! Sir, please help me The girl kowtowed and was very excited.


    But her kimono had already been drenched by the water, and the panoramic scenery made Bai Chen raise his head and look up at the air window: "well, can you change a suit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl looked down and blushed: "excuse me, sir, go out and wait for a moment."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, pushed open the door, came to the eaves.


    Looking at the torrential rain, Bai Chen smiles. Since the woman has asked for him, I''m afraid that her purpose is self-evident. It''s just that he can hide his identity from the children''s family and take action. It''s a lot more convenient.


    Moreover, since Wan Chaoge has sent another God, I''m afraid his strength will not be inferior to that of Dongfang Ke''er. If you want to pull out this nail, you must first get rid of his followers.


    After a while, the door was pushed open again, and the girl looked beautiful in a pink kimono.


    "I don''t know what to call my husband, my little girl is dressed by a child."


    "Me, Jiang Xiaobai."


    "Mr. Jiang, please forgive me. Are you also here for the national teacher?"


    "National teacher?" Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed: "I don''t know who you''re talking about. I''m from the northern part of the mainland. If I pass by here, I''ll come in and have a look."


    Look around?


    I went into other people''s houses to have a look


    You Zhi Jie Yi looks strange and looks at Bai Chen and asks, "Sir, what''s the matter when you come to the western regions of the mainland?"


    "I''m going to Zixia Empire to find a friend. Why are you curious about my identity?"


    "Ah, no, no, I just..." Red lips slightly pause, from the clear eyes of young Jieyi, a touch of sadness appears in an instant: "I just feel that there seems to be something wrong with our national teacher of Liang, and you are also a Yin Yang teacher. It is said that Yin Yang teacher is proficient in Taoism, and can see through the world''s demons, get rid of demons, defend the way, and save the common people. So Jieyi takes the liberty to ask you to help, and return the well-being of the people of Liang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the kind-hearted and gentle Youzhi Jieyi, Bai chenling frowned slightly: "I heard that the state of Liang was fighting with Xiuyun before. If I could get rid of the national teacher for you, I don''t know if your Majesty would stop?"


    Smell speech, from childish knot clothes eyes slightly flicker: "this, I also not quite clear. However, my father has said that Xiuyun Empire, where tigers live in the western regions, and Xiuyun people have no faith and do not know the righteousness of the gods. Such a nation is not fit to take charge of the western regions. If you can, taking advantage of their strong external forces and working hard in the middle, they may unite with other countries to separate them, which may make the people of the western regions get rid of the days when they have no idea and go on the right path. "


    The right way


    Xiuyun, like Fengyan, believes that man can conquer nature and absolute freedom. This kind of yearning is called no idea?


    Oh!


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, light smile way: "since so, that I help you once."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "But let me make it clear first. I don''t like to make too much publicity. Moreover, our Yin Yang family only knows the way of heaven and earth, and doesn''t know any Kung Fu. Besides demons and defending the way, I''m not good at fighting and killing."


    "It doesn''t matter. If the only way to get rid of the darkness is to fight, then I''m willing to bear all these evils!"


    Looking at the appearance of the oath made by Zhi Jieyi, Bai Chen can''t help sneering.


    It seems that the nation of Liang has been rotten to a deep-rooted level. If they are not punished, they will never know how to repent.


    Get rid of the God of wanchaoge first, and we''ll talk about other things later.


    "It''s cold outside, sir. Please have a rest inside."


    From the child knot dress very polite humility bow body, to white Chen still calculate very polite.


    And this looks more polite than Xiuyun people. In Bai Chen''s opinion, it''s just the devil''s coat.


    On the surface, Liang people are knowledgeable and reasonable, pay attention to etiquette, and have high quality.


    In fact, they have a very strong ambition and self righteous persistence in their heart, which is far more terrible than Xiuyun people.


    In the warm four wall boudoir, Youzhi Jieyi is holding a strange teapot without a lid in her hand, holding a stick and stirring in it.


    Looking at the green foam in the teapot, Bai Chen said with a smile, "what is this?"


    "This is the unique tea of our country. Although it tastes bitter and astringent, it tastes all kinds of things in my heart."


    "Do you like to drink bitter things?"


    "Yes, life is suffering. I don''t know what it''s like to experience all kinds of life.""Well, I won''t drink your tea. Let''s talk about your national teacher." Bai Chen recalled that day in the street plot, eyes gradually sharp: "that national teacher, is not a head of white hair, from the face has been falling to the ground?"


    "Ah?"


    Youzhi Jieyi shook his head in amazement: "no, he is an old man with snow-white goatee. He usually walks with his feet still. He floats at a distance of one finger from the ground. He looks like a monster."


    Not that old man?!


    Walk in the air, at least reincarnation.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. If he said that his opponent''s strength was above reincarnation, he should not be the strong one of the neighboring countries, because he had sent people to inquire about it before, including Liang. The strong one of these countries had only heaven and earth!


    Therefore, people in these countries have never seen a person standing in the air, and naturally feel that such a person is like a monster.


    However, since the other party is not from these countries, it must have something to do with wanchaoge. It''s just that the national teacher and the faceless old man have to try to find out which is better.


    "By the way, who else is under the national master?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    Wen Yan, you zhi Jieyi and Mei Mu Yining said: "according to my father, he has always lived in the Imperial Palace and never came out. Every time the minister who offended him was washed with blood, the scene was very terrible. It was not caused by human beings at all. So I guess there must be people under him who can act, but as for who and how many people there are, it is not known However, my father said that his next goal is most likely to be us from the kindergarten! "

 Chapter 1324

    "Is the wind and rain coming..."


    Staring at the heavy rain outside the window, Bai Chen recalls the thunder before and can''t help but smile calmly.


    In that case, it''s good to wait.


    After the rain stops, Bai Chen is introduced to her father by Zhi Jieyi, who is called by Zhi Qitai.


    In his eyes, Bai Chen is the one who takes the opportunity to cheat people.


    However, he didn''t say anything about the imminent disaster. According to you Zhiqi, if the charlatan wants to be buried with him, let him go.


    At night, Bai Chen sits in the guest room, his fingerprints move, and the empty array disperses. Chu junran''s figure suddenly appears in front of him.


    "Bai Chen, what are you going to do next?" As soon as Chu junran came out, she asked anxiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile, sitting at the table, picked up the chopsticks, clip a mouthful of pork, Baji Baji chew of delicious: "delicious, good to drink, wait for it."


    "You are so calm." Chu junran sat opposite to Bai Chen, looking at a table of food, with no appetite at all.


    See her this face worry appearance, white Chen helpless but smile, clip up a piece of meat, slowly forward to: "come on, open mouth."


    "What are you doing?" Chu junran glared at him angrily.


    "What else can I do to feed you, or you will have to use your hands to grasp this pair of chopsticks?"


    "You I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry if I don''t eat for half a year! "


    "Yes, Tianfeng is Tianfeng. If you don''t eat it, I won''t be polite." Bai Chen smiles and continues to eat with relish.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Bai Chen burps lazily, looks at Meimu''s cold face outside the bamboo window, and says with a smile: "junran, have you been so cold since you were a child?"


    "Me


    Chu junran was about to speak when there was a sound of footwork outside.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate, his fingerprints move rapidly, and Chu junran''s figure shrinks to the size of an insect ant.


    Chu junran flies to Bai Chen''s ear. Then she pokes an eye out of her hair and sees a line of maids coming in with you Zhijie, who is dressed in powder.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you satisfied with the room?" By the child knot clothes, hands holding skirt angle, small face lovely to extreme.


    It has to be said that the women in the state of Liang are somewhat different. They feel very clever.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen pours also not polite, leaning on chin casually: "let them clean up, I also lack, want to have a rest early."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, if you need anything, just give me your orders. I''ll arrange for two maids to stay at your door at any time."


    "Ah? Hello, I don''t need to... "


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang. Please have a rest." By the child knot dress eyebrow smile curved line of a gift, and then with the maid, have come out of the room.


    See the door closed, two figures in front of the door cluster, white Chen can''t help but get a wry smile: "this, is to monitor me?"


    "People are also wealthy. Do you really think that she will believe what you say?" Chu junran''s voice came from his ear.


    See jump into the air of small Jun ran, white Chen suddenly a bad smile: "yes, I''m too stupid, so now I need to sleep tonic brain."


    "Sleep?"


    Without waiting for Chu junran to react, Bai Chen''s big hand has already grasped her in the palm of his hand.


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    "Nothing, sleep."


    Holding Chu junran, he comes to the bed. Bai Chen throws her into the quilt, turns around and starts to change clothes.


    In the closet of the guest room, there are pajamas for guests to rest, which is so polite by the children, naturally no exception.


    After changing into a loose Nightgown, when Bai Chen opens the quilt again, she finds that Chu junran has hidden under the pillow, revealing only a handful of skirt corners.


    "Well, I won''t do anything to you. As for being so nervous?"


    Bai Chen lies on the bed and looks around.


    When Chu junran came out from under her pillow, her pretty face turned red: "how can men and women sleep together? What kind of system is it?"


    In fact, when she said this, her heart was very confused.


    You know, she left the Phoenix Temple and went to the western regions of Xinglan in order to express her love to Baichen.


    But for such a long time, the feelings in her heart still can''t be faced squarely. To be exact, she hasn''t got enough courage.


    Now suddenly let her sleep with her favorite man, even if she doesn''t do anything, she is also happy and afraid.


    Chu Jun ran is in a state of anxiety. She only feels that her cheeks are very hot. Especially in the dark room, Bai Chen''s masculinity is more obvious.


    "No! I can''t sleep


    Chu Jun suddenly sat up. When she raised her eyes, her eyes suddenly became dull.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s breathing is very stable, seems to have fallen asleep, but the faint fluorescence between his breath is very strange.She had seen him in such a state before. Chu junran felt strange at that time, but now that she was promoted to the star realm, she found that Bai Chen''s feeling was somewhat similar to the assimilation of heaven and earth.


    "This guy fell asleep so soon..."


    Looking at Bai Chen''s pretty face, Chu junran''s deer in her heart starts to run around again.


    In fact, Bai Chen didn''t sleep at all. He just sent his divine consciousness into the space of knowing the sea.


    Walking in the endless starry sky, Bai Chen''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    "Now that I have reached the star realm, why don''t I see any Dharma in the nebula? Didn''t I collect Dharma in my previous life?"


    While he was talking to himself, he came to the vast golden nebula. In the deepest part of the nebula, there was a book in the air, which recorded the treasure of his previous life.


    It''s all over the place!


    "Alas, the cultivation of Xumi in the treasure book of weeping soul cultivation has come to an end. The most direct way for us to improve our strength is to change the skill. But why is there no skill here There''s no reason. I have the Ancient Soul Yulong Jue. I can''t not collect high-level skills! "


    The more Bai Chen thinks about it, the more wrong it is. As his chaotic ghost pupil suddenly opens, the vast golden Nebula instantly comes into his sight.


    With a glance, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    "What about all kinds of things?"


    He clearly remembers that he didn''t take away the omnipotent book before, but now why is it gone?


    Could it be that


    "Someone can enter my space of knowing the sea!"


    No, no!


    This is ridiculous. It''s absolutely impossible to enter other people''s sea of knowledge!


    Can we say that the books of Gongfa and LINGJI will be swallowed by the invisible sea of knowledge?!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1325

    Zheng Zheng''s standing in place, Bai Chen staring at the infinite golden light, the palm unconsciously pinched into a fist.


    If it is because of this, and caused him to recognize the sea star cloud in a large number of previous life treasure lost, it is too much to lose, right?


    "No matter. When I get all my memories back, the treasures will come back to me."


    Helplessly shook his head, white Chen consciousness a flash, once again fly out of the sea of knowledge.


    In any case, he has written down all the eight movements. If you want to do it, you can go to other places later.


    However.


    Know the deepest chaos of the sea, the source of Shengyan''s heart fire


    Just at the moment when Bai Chen''s divine consciousness left the sea, in the endless black fire, a pair of green eyes were suddenly opened.


    And all this, the white Chen didn''t have a shred of detection.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran sat on the pillow, her fingers gently touching Bai Chen''s tall nose, and her red lips gently pursed a shallow radian: "it''s really beautiful."


    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyes, fiercely open!


    "Ah


    In Chu junran''s visual effect, the eye bigger than her body suddenly opened. It was so terrible that she screamed and retreated.


    "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you muttering about?" Bai Chen is surprised of a pick eyebrow.


    "You, you mind me!"


    "I..."


    Unexpectedly, Chu junran is so nervous that Bai Chen doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Looking up at the sky outside the window, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually sharpened: "Jun ran, since you can''t sleep, why don''t you go out with me?"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the third watch, the moon was dark and the wind was high, and the imperial city was in awe.


    The officers and soldiers were orderly guarding at each intersection, holding long knives, standing tall and straight, and didn''t seem to relax at all.


    This feeling is stronger and more solemn than the royal guards of Fengyan Dynasty and Xiuyun empire.


    But


    "Look at their eyes carefully!" Chu junran stands in Bai Chen''s ear and points to one of the guards.


    "See, the eyes are dull, like walking dead."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, body shape a flash, once again sweep toward the Imperial Palace depth.


    Nuota''s palace and all the maidservants were standing outside in the cold weather.


    Moreover, those people are just like those who have lost their souls. They are not as angry as living people should be.


    Once again fall on a eaves, white Chen helpless sigh tone: "Alas, promise big Imperial City, all are dead."


    "Dead, you mean they''re all dead?" Chu junran''s hands cover her red lips. I can''t believe it.


    This imperial city is very strict.


    But now after Bai Chen said, she suddenly felt a little scared.


    "I guess it''s the result of soul separation!"


    "Soul separation?"


    "Well, that''s the means of a sect in the northern region of the mainland, but that sect didn''t exist tens of thousands of years ago. Among the people sent by wanchaoge this time, there must be survivors of that sect..."


    "It''s very strong to live for tens of thousands of years."


    Smell speech, Bai Chen speechless way: "some people live for hundreds of millions of years, also or heaven, realm of this kind of thing, or with talent."


    "Well, since there are such masters here, shall we look forward? Maybe it''s not far away from that man."


    "No!" Bai Chen''s red eyes slightly raised, staring at the invisible but panoramic spirit array, pondered: "there are all spirit arrays for defense and investigation, which is enough to prove that there are powerful spirit masters here. I''m afraid that the leader of Wanchao Pavilion is more difficult to deal with than Dongfang Ke''er. Let''s go back first..."


    Eyes staring at the faint sky, white Chen feet silver flash, body shape instantly disappeared in the vast imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Youzhi''s home, he comes to the room he borrowed. After closing the door, Bai Chen takes a deep breath, shakes his shoes and falls on the bed.


    Facing the same collapse again, Chu Jun walks out of his ear unnaturally and slowly hugs her knees to the wall.


    "Bai Chen, are those people really dead? Are they all hopeless?"


    Recalling that gloomy look, Chu junran still has some heartache.


    "It''s hopeless. The art of departing from the soul is to take out the soul and then control the body. When the soul comes out of the body, it can only return to the sea of stars. Even if the soul is the most powerful, it can only float the soul. It is absolutely impossible to return to the body! "


    "How can Xingtian be revived?"


    "Poof! Elder sister, people''s torture is a collection of heaven and earth''s resentment. It''s not a living creature at all, OK! "


    "Who''s your elder sister? You''ve lived for tens of thousands of years, and I''m young, OK!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is found, as long as come to the bed, the Tianfeng is full of anger, just in the imperial city is normal.


    This girl, who dares to take it in the future.


    With a helpless slap on the forehead, deep in Bai Chen''s eyes, Sen mang said: "don''t think much about the technique of departing from the soul. That technique has no solution. Otherwise, departing from the soul sect would not have provoked the public''s anger at that time, and it was annihilated by the joint efforts of the good and evil in the world. Let''s get down to business first. Now we know that there is a master of Wanchao Pavilion hidden in the imperial city. There is a spirit Master and a remnant sin of lihun sect. As the arranger of defending the Imperial City, the spirit Master can hardly catch him out, so we need to start from the remnant sin of lihun sect. "


    Chu Jun ran raised her eyes slightly: "you don''t want to catch that man by Youzhi''s family, do you?"


    "Ah, that''s what it means ~"


    Bai Chen''s double arm pillow made her face smile more.


    Seeing that, he suddenly stopped talking again, with a mysterious look. Chu Jun ran had a cold little face and said angrily, "pretend to be deep again!"


    "Do I pretend to be deep? I''m deep, OK


    "Are you deep? Who made the old village head suffer from headache? "


    "Ah, I''ll go. If you dig your small intestine like this, I''ll have to tell you. At that time, I was seriously injured, but you cruelly left me alone in the room. Don''t I feel bad? Don''t I feel depressed?"


    "Who left you alone! I was chatting with a pig


    "Do you mean to say that I''m lying on the bed, and you''re sitting by the bed, looking down at me


    "Oh, your point is that I look down on you! Who made you not fight the sword saint of Hades at that time? "


    "Pooh! I killed him at that time. Are you senile? "


    "It''s a good idea to lose both sides and brag?"


    "How can we compete?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!"

 Chapter 1326

    On the bed, Bai Chen and Chu junran chatter like a couple quarreling.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps from outside suddenly makes Chu Jun surprised and flies into Bai Chen''s ears.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you up?" From the voice of the child knot clothes, ring from the door.


    "Well, just a moment."


    Bai Chen smiles and reaches out his little finger to button his ear. He thought he would lift Chu junran. Unexpectedly, a sharp pain comes from his fingertip. As Bai Chen pulls his hand back, a row of tiny teeth marks can be clearly seen on the fingertip of his little finger.


    "You girl..."


    Speechless shook his head, white Chen came to the door, open the door, outside by the childish knot dress quickly light lift two skirt corners, line a gift: "Mr. Jiang last night rest good?"


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen did not look at her, but casually stretched his arm and looked at the haze of the sky: "it''s going to rain, no one can stop it."


    "What does Mr. Jiang mean by that?" From the young knot clothes, a small face stiff.


    What do you mean?


    Bai Chen doesn''t know what he means. He pretends to be mysterious for the sake of pretending to be forced.


    And when he says this sentence, from childish knot clothes is also twist up doubt, more and more can''t see through white Chen.


    "Mr. Jiang, please go to breakfast with Jieyi." The more you can''t see through Bai Chen, the more you feel that Bai Chen is unfathomable. You immediately smile.


    In fact, Bai Chen is really unfathomable. It''s their family''s good fortune that the most powerful person in the western regions can come here.


    White Chen light a smile, follow by Zhi knot clothes together to the direction of the main hall.


    On the way, I met all kinds of maids and bowed respectfully when I saw you. When they went away, they began to steal silk again.


    Bai Chen seems to have never heard of those words. He won''t have the same understanding with the ignorant people, because he has already surpassed the height that ordinary people can look up to.


    In the main hall, there is a round table full of delicious food, and there are only three people sitting at such a big table.


    From Zhi Jieyi to the hall, he smiles and looks at the cool middle-aged man: "Dad, mom, brother, this is Mr. Jiang I told you about."


    "Mr. Jiang, this is my father Youzhi Qitai, my mother Baisha meihui, and my elder brother Youzhi Yaotai." By childish knot dress and respectfully to white Chen introduced.


    "Well, sit down." Jieyi''s parents looked at each other and sighed helplessly. They didn''t show any respect.


    It looks like it''s true. When I''m eating and drinking?


    In the face of those three people''s complicated eyes, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Dad, it''s rare for us to meet Mr. Jiang. Why don''t you tell him something about the imperial city or have a look..."


    "My daughter''s family, don''t talk about national affairs, have dinner!" By Zhiqi too cold eyes a vertical, interrupted Jieyi words.


    After he was so fierce, Daimei frowned and said, "Dad! Mr. Jiang is a master of yin and Yang. If that national master is really a devil, can you just ask him to get rid of him? "


    "Yin Yang master? Oh, my little sister, the Yin Yang teacher in ancient books is said to be able to see through heaven''s secrets by calculating with one''s fingers Yao too a face frivolous joke way.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s heart smiles. It turns out that the Yin Yang master of the state of Liang also has a fortune telling theory.


    In that case, the problem is much easier to handle.


    Chopsticks did not move, white Chen light smile, palm pinch into a finger, in front of a few people''s eyes in consternation, pinching and rolling a few times.


    "What does he do?" Yaotai has just had a bite of rice, but she hasn''t swallowed it yet.


    Smell speech, open too couple also blankly shook head.


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Chen''s fingers suddenly trembled and ignored those ignorant faces. He frowned deeply and sighed with a more dignified look: "in the Imperial City, I''m afraid all the people except the national teacher are dead."


    "Dead? Ha ha, what are you pretending to be? I just went to the morning court this morning. I was on guard patrol all the way. The maids were busy. Did you say they were all dead? " Yao feels ridiculous.


    Bai Chen coldly raised his head, looked directly at the frivolous Yao Tai, and said in a deep voice: "are you sure they are all living people?"


    "This...!"


    Yao too stiff face, recalled in the early Dynasty, he followed the ministers into the Imperial City, all the way really dare not look up.


    But he clearly saw the figure walking back and forth with his spare light.


    "Can the dead walk?"


    Yaotai''s back is chilly when asked by Bai Chen. Qitai and Jieyi are all in a panic.


    "Oh, if you don''t believe me, why ask more."


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and picks up the bowl and chopsticks.


    People watched him eat with relish, but they had no appetite.


    Just then, a guard came out of the room, kowtowed in front of the hall, and said hastily, "old man, master, the people of the prince''s highness are coming!"


    "What?"Youzhi Qitai gets up in a hurry and comes to the outside of the hall with everyone. Only Bai Chen is still sitting there, delicious and delicious.


    Soon, a fierce looking general outside, with a line of guards with machetes, rushed in. As soon as he saw him, he surrounded the whole Youzhi family.


    "General Inoue, what do you mean?" You Zhiqi trembles his hand and asks.


    "My royal highness suspects that Miss Youzhi Jieyi is having an affair with an enemy outside Xiuyun. Now he orders me to take her to Zhentian tower. You should ask more!"


    "Fornication, fornication with foreign enemies?! no That man, he... " By Zhi Qi too turn round, point to the direction of the table, is about to say don''t know Bai Chen, but dismayed to see there is no one: "ah? What about people? "


    "Don''t play tricks. Take it for me!"


    At the command of general Inoue, two guards with swords detained Jieyi.


    "Daddy


    Sudden changes, let the young Jieyi, small face white, tears in the eyes clear.


    "Don''t try to take my sister!"


    Yao was so angry that he just stepped forward. In the meantime, general Inoue suddenly raised his machete and fell in the air.


    Whoa!


    A wave of blood, Yao too''s head, suddenly flying down.


    "No


    At the sight of this cruel scene, the people from the kindergarten in the hospital suddenly roared with grief and anger.


    "You Zhi Qi Tai, do you want to rebel?"


    The general of the well gave a sharp drink, and all the guards raised their swords together. They all gathered on Youzhi Qitai.


    "Dad! Stop talking! Daughter I have nothing to be ashamed of. Take care of yourself


    "Jieyi..."


    See father and daughter cry, general Inoue a cold smile, with the people, will be directly escorted by Zhijie clothes out.


    By zhiqitai couple, powerless kneeling on the ground, looking at Yaotai''s body, with tears beating chest.


    And the maids, too, shuddered and closed their eyes in grief.


    "Want to save your daughter?"


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded in front of his body. He raised his eyes again, and a white Chen in white appeared in front of him again.

 Chapter 1327

    "You! You are Xiuyun


    From Zhi Qi too shaking fingers, anger refers to the direction of white Chen.


    The corners of the mouth start light radian, white Chen cold Mou tiny lift: "I am what person is not important, important is you want to save your daughter, want to revenge, if not, I go now."


    "No!"


    You zhi Qi put down her palm and looked down at her son''s body. With tears in her eyes, she said, "if a family doesn''t become a family, how can a country become a country? As long as you can save Jieyi, I''ll be sent by you."


    "Well, I know the current affairs. Wait."


    Seeing Bai Chen turning around, Yu Zhiqi said: "don''t underestimate the Zhentian tower. It was built by the national master after he came to Liang. It''s said that even the immortals in the sky were shocked inside, and there''s no way to come out alive in this life..."


    However, his words have not finished, see in front of a flower, the figure of white Chen has disappeared in situ.


    Looking at the figure disappearing out of thin air, the couple were stunned. Is Mr. Jiang really a God?


    "Husband, what should I do now, my Yaotai, my Jieyi..." The woman squatted in front of the corpse in despair. The pain of losing her son made her cry.


    You Zhiqi stares at the hazy sky, and her eyes flow with a hint of senmang: "save Jieyi first. As for that man, never let him threaten me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhentian tower.


    It is located in a mountain forest in the western suburb of the capital.


    There are no birds or animals here, and ordinary people are afraid to enter this area.


    Because, this is the national division''s territory!


    At this time, Bai Chen quietly stands on a treetop, looks up at the ancient pagoda, and frowns slightly.


    This tower has no tower door, only the top layer has a tower window, which seems to be the entrance of Zhentian tower.


    And around the tower, there are some walking corpses with empty eyes. They are guarding fiercely. Especially outside the window of the tower, there is an old man with drooping eyes.


    The old man was dressed in a white robe and held a bamboo flute. Instead of playing, the flute was held in his hand and rotated at will.


    It seems that this guy is not the one who has been hit by the soul separation technique.


    Since he is not, it can only prove that he is also a man of wanchaoge!


    What a Wanchao Pavilion! Now it has brought so many strong people. It seems that it is determined to compete with our chenyao sword clan


    Bai Chen''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks and turns into a strange dark red. The scene inside the tower is immediately visible.


    In that high tower, there is no barrier from the bottom to the top, no matter what the tower layers are. However, Youzhi is sitting at the bottom of the tower, hanging his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Slowly take back vision, white Chen unconsciously clenched fist.


    "Well, what do you see?" In my ear, Chu junran''s voice rang out.


    "Nothing, just an old man guarding the window of the tower."


    "Then what should we do? Should we attack by force?"


    "It''s not only a strong attack, but also a fast attack."


    Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil, and can see things that others can''t see. Outside the Zhentian tower, there is an invisible spirit array. This spirit array has no defensive effect, but it has the effect of soul connection. That is to say, as long as someone intrudes there, the strong spirit emperor of Wanchao Pavilion in the imperial capital will know for the first time.


    Therefore, the action must be fast, before the enemy comes to rescue, will be rescued by the young knot clothes!


    "Junran, you''re my secret weapon. You can''t be exposed until you have to, you know?"


    "Well, be careful." Chu junran frowned to remind her.


    Smell speech, white Chen shook a neck, a white dress, gradually send out a strange heat wave: "careful? No need at all. I''m an evil emperor! "


    ¡­¡­£¿£¡


    A heat wave suddenly appeared in the distance, which made the old man''s face change, and the spiritual pressure of heaven was released in an instant.


    The sudden agitation made the guards under the tower raise their empty eyes, like zombies, looking forward to the sky.


    "Lord God, as expected, the invaders have come..."


    The old man grinned and clenched the flute.


    All of a sudden, the space in front of him was torn apart by a dark crack, and then a white Chen in white came out with a calm look.


    Seeing this hand tearing the void, the old man''s face was obviously stiff: "star, star state?"


    "It''s too late for you to know."


    Bai Chen ignores the fear in the old man''s eyes, with a wave, a slap is to greet the past.


    "Do you think this kind of move can kill me?" The old man held his hands to protect his face.


    "Hunyuan split heaven palm."


    Light voice, spit out, a thunder resounded through the top of the tower, white Chen''s palm, instantly broke the old man''s defense, his face of horror, directly fan bone broken meat twist, the whole person turned his eyes, directly flew down the tower.A slap in the face killed a person in the early days of heaven. For Bai Chen now, it''s just a small test.


    Kicking open the window of the tower, Bai Chen''s body flashed and swept into the Zhentian tower.


    Just entering the tower, the flying arrows in all directions shot out from the mechanism like rain.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Bai Chen drinks coldly, a round light wall suddenly appears all over his body. He only hears the sound of "Qiang Qiang" coming one after another, and those flying arrows are blocked outside the light wall.


    Looking down at the child who is sitting quietly, Bai Chen said with a calm smile: "little girl, don''t be depressed, I''ve come to save you."


    The voice fell for a long time, but Youzhi still didn''t look up, just like he didn''t hear it.


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen brow a wrinkly, this Ni son how return a responsibility?


    "You should be the evil emperor of chenyao sword sect. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The old voice of some people, suddenly from the body of the child knot clothes sounded, as he raised his eyes, white Chen this just see, he is not what by the child knot clothes!


    Wearing clothes made of chidren?


    Staring at the old man whose face was as thin as bark, Bai Chen could not help but put his arms around his chest and joked: "do you think I have fallen into your net?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The old man stood up, and the thin legs of the bamboo pole under his pink dress suddenly trembled. As he made the seal with his hands, the surrounding walls of the tower suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light, making the whole space in the tower shrouded in a strong light.


    Ling Di Jing


    "I didn''t expect you to be the spirit Master. It''s really interesting!"


    "Spirit Master? Laozi is the only spiritual master under the Lord of God. You should respectfully call me Lord purple

 Chapter 1328

    "The purple thief?" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s Taoist Zi! I''m one of the three Taoists under the Lord of God. If you meet me today, you''ll never escape! "


    The whole Zhentian tower suddenly vibrated violently with a big bang. It was rolling under the ground, as if something was approaching quickly.


    All of a sudden, the earth burst, and a python opened its mouth, directly out of the ground, biting away in the direction of Bai Chen.


    "Beast spirit array ~ momentum is OK, but the speed is not enough."


    White Chen helpless and smile, body shape suddenly a flash, that Python is to flutter an empty.


    However, a bite of empty python, but suddenly burst into countless small snakes, from all directions began to chase white Chen, it seems that the scene is a little disgusting.


    "Ha ha ha! Little evil emperor, see, my spirit array will split up! "


    Taoist Zi looks up at the sky and laughs. Sen Leng''s laughter reverberates in the Zhentian tower.


    "What about division?"


    Bai Chen''s body twinkled in the air, forming a shadow, but those snakes could only blow his shadow, and could not do any harm to him.


    "Er..."


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s action was so quick. The old face that Taoist Zi just started to laugh, and then became gloomy again.


    Looking at the fast-moving white shadow in the tower, he began to approach himself gradually. Taoist Zi gave a grim smile and drank: "explosion!"


    Boom!


    In the whole tower, a thousand layers of heat wave suddenly exploded, and the terrible heat wave could not break through the wall of the tower, and the Zhentian tower was still standing.


    In the tower with thick smoke, the air is suffocating because of the explosion, while the purple Taoist is about to laugh, but Bai Chen''s figure suddenly rushes out of the thick fog and reaches for him with one hand.


    "What


    Seeing that Bai Chen was unharmed, the purple Taoist could not help but wrinkle his snow eyebrows. The silver light flickered at his feet and rushed to the top of the tower.


    That''s the way out of the tower!


    "Want to run?"


    See purple way person wolf embarrassed figure, white Chen helpless shake head, body shape a flash, is to block in front of the body of purple way person.


    And this moment, Bai Chen also saw the purple Taoist''s good fingerprints.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m waiting for you! Look at my golden gong array


    The purple Taoist''s fingerprints move, and his strong soul power pours out at the moment. His body quickly emits golden light, like the sun, which makes the tower shine dazzling.


    At this time, the golden tower wall also began to reflect the strong light on him, and all the spaces were covered by this strong golden light.


    Such intensity of light, its brightness, has reached tens of thousands of times the direct sunlight, the naked eye is this level of strong awn thorn to blink, will be damaged, and then blind.


    "Evil emperor, don''t you think that you, a powerful man in the starry world, will be defeated by me, the spirit emperor of the earth steps. I''m really sorry for you "Sad?"


    As the initiator of the spirit array, Taoist Zi, who was ridiculed, naturally would not be affected by Qiang mang.


    But when he saw Bai Chen still smiling in front of him, his endless words of provocation and ridicule were all swallowed back.


    At this time, Bai Chen just like to see a fool, indifferent dark red eyes, flow out endless drama abuse and contempt.


    "You! What''s the matter with your eyes


    Seeing Bai Chen''s dark red eyes, the purple Taoist was shocked and retreated quickly.


    "Taoist Zi, since you know that I am an evil emperor, why do you come here to seek death conceited?"


    Bai Chen talks, the figure has already flickered to the purple Taoist''s side, and the palm, is also under the latter''s unprepared, directly pinched on his neck.


    "Well -"


    when he was pinched by the throat, the purple Taoist immediately swallowed like a chicken.


    The body method of the spiritual master is faster than that of the spiritual one, but it is only for the same realm.


    And this purple Taoist, said to be the spirit emperor of the earth level, is actually only half stepping into the spirit emperor of the earth level, and his actual strength has not really reached the level of the star level.


    Renjie Lingdi is equal to Tiandao realm, Dijie Lingdi is equal to Xingxing realm, Tianjie Lingdi is equal to chaos realm.


    Now, he deeply realized that he was not Bai Chen''s opponent at all!


    He pinched the purple Taoist''s throat, and Bai Chen''s cold eyes looked directly at his twisted old face. He said faintly: "maybe you don''t know me. I don''t like to kill rubbish. As long as you are willing to tell me your God''s appearance and strength, I will let you go."


    "Hey, hey, hey Our Lord God is 1000 times and 10000 times better than you! You must die


    The purple Taoist''s eyes protruded a little blood red, and his soul power suddenly soared.


    The reason why spiritual masters who specialize in cultivating soul power make spiritual people feel difficult is that almost all of them have the ability of self explosion.However, there are few people who can explode themselves.


    Seeing that the purple Taoist was about to explode, Bai Chen was not surprised. He raised the palm of his other hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap fell on the right face of Taoist Zi. The power of chopping the sky palm to shake the soul also poured out at this moment, making Taoist Zi''s eyes and brain in a mess.


    Boom!


    With the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, he cut his throat in an instant.


    Bai chensong opened his hand and threw away the body like garbage. When he came to the window, a strong breath in the distance was approaching quickly.


    "Bai Chen, that must be the God of Wanchao Pavilion. Shall we fight to the death with him?" Chu junran''s voice rang out again.


    "No, extraction first."


    Because the purple Taoist said before that he was one of the three people under the God, that is to say, there should be two people with extraordinary strength hidden here.


    Bai Chen naturally can''t have no brain to with few enemy public''s share, after all, he even each other''s ability all hasn''t felt thoroughly.


    Tearing the void, looking at the tower, such as zombies howling guards rigid move, Bai Chen calmly smile, slowly step into the dark void.


    Shua!


    Just when the dark void was calm again, a light and shadow suddenly came like a strong wind.


    An old man with white hair in a golden robe has a solemn look at the body of the purple Taoist priest in the tower. His dark old face is gradually ferocious.


    "Evil emperor Bai Chen, are you really here in Liang state It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. I''m bored to sit as a national teacher. Let me see what kind of skills you have! "


    [PS: the second chapter mainly talks about the gradual strengthening of the struggle between chenyao Jianzong and Wanchao Pavilion led by Bai Chen. Warm tips: don''t underestimate Wanchao Pavilion. They really have a lot of details ~ the follow-up is more wonderful! There will never be a chapter in this book. ¡¿

 Chapter 1329

    A pub, clean up.


    Bai Chen sat alone in the room with white walls on all sides, drinking the sake he was not used to, and said with a wry smile: "the pub of Liang state is too boring, not lively at all."


    "You''re still in the mood to care about this. Untie my crack formation quickly!" Chu junran''s voice is filled with resentment.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile: "the wall has ears, if the other party has any special ability, such as my chaos ghost pupil, if you come out, it is not exposed the target."


    Bai Chen hides Chu junran for two purposes.


    One is to hide a star realm with you. Once you meet an opponent, you can win by surprise.


    Second, since the other party is the new God sent by Wanchao Pavilion, he must have known about chenyao sword sect for a long time. There are two strong stars in the sect. If they all come to the state of Liang, it will prove that the headquarters of chenyao sword sect is empty now?


    Therefore, Bai Chen will never let Chu junran appear until he has a decisive battle with the God.


    "When shall I wait? It''s boring to stay in your ears." Chu junran was reclining in her ear, with her hands on her pillow.


    After listening to her chatter, Bai Chen said faintly: "be content, others will not have such an honor even if they burn incense and worship Buddha for thousands of generations ~"


    "less narcissism!"


    "Narcissism? I think it''s quite to the point


    "Well, I find that you''ve become more and more narcissistic since you''ve been promoted to Starland."


    The palm that holds a cup is tiny a meal, white Chen indifference way: "that is because you have not seen me at that time of elegant demeanor."


    The God of destruction


    Recalling what Bai Chen had said before, Chu Jun couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Now what they are facing is the clan gate of Luoxi. You can imagine what Bai Chen''s heart is like at the moment.


    "Those who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors will be punished sooner or later." After a long silence, Chu junran suddenly spoke.


    And she this words, also can let white Chen in the eyes hate an idea more thick a few minutes.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a time. Chu junran''s eyes turned slightly and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, what are you going to do with the God of Wanchao pavilion? Although Youzhi Jieyi is from the state of Liang, he is a simple-minded person. You should go to save her


    "That woman naturally wanted to be saved. After all, she was courteous to us, but it was too urgent."


    "It''s also true that since the other party took her as a chip, it was expected that you would be in Youzhi''s home. But I don''t understand why you did nothing to expose your whereabouts?"


    Gulu Gulu pours down a mouthful of sake, and Bai Chen has some helplessness: "remember the thunder I blocked for you at that time, maybe it was at that time that it was exposed."


    "All right."


    "Jun ran." Bai Chen suddenly put down his glass and asked with a sad look: "I didn''t want to go to the ten thousand tide Pavilion so early, but since I met Dongfang Ke''er, it seems that it''s impossible to avoid all this. Am I Should I have confessed to my friends? "


    "Confess to your partner?" Chu junran frowned: "Lin Mengyao, they are OK, but what about your little sister? If she knew you were not her third brother at all, would she break up with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu junran''s words are the worries in Bai Chen''s heart for a long time.


    Since his rebirth, he has regarded Bai Zhixue as his own sister and his only relative in the world.


    In fact, the main reason why he didn''t confess was that he was afraid of losing his sister.


    A pot of wine for thousands of years, but Liang''s sake is really not much better than clear water.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of Liang seems to be shrouded in haze all the time. At night, it''s dark all around. There are no stars and no moon in the sky.


    Bai Chen put on a comfortable black robe and quietly stood on the eaves of the imperial city. Looking at the walking dead, his eyes gradually turned dark red.


    "Although there is no defense of the spirit array now, you have just finished the Zhentian tower today. The imperial city must be heavily guarded!"


    Hearing Chu junran''s words, Bai Chen shook his head: "I don''t think so. The more intelligent people are, the more conceited they are. I believe that today will be the most empty day for defense!"


    Words, white Chen at the foot of a flash, such as the black Nighthawk, directly across the vast hall.


    After opening the chaotic ghost pupil and soul circle, Bai chenru enters into the uninhabited world and begins to search in the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    A bedroom.


    Wearing a pink kimono, Youzhi Jieyi is desperate to hide in the corner of the bed. Her face is full of fear.


    "Your Highness, don''t be stubborn any more. Now the whole imperial city is full of corpses. Even your majesty has been controlled by the national master. The kingdom of Liang depends on you!"


    "It''s all up to me? Ha ha ha... " Miyamoto half squatted in front of Youzhi Jieyi''s body, holding her chin in his palm and lifting it up: "can''t you see that Liang Guo has already died, but as long as I obey the order of the national master, he will let me be the king of the next generation.""You are crazy! If you want to give up the foundation of the Miyamoto family for hundreds of years, even if you are a puppet emperor, what can you do? " He opens the palm of Miyamoto''s hand and shouts with indignation.


    Although she is young, she also knows the truth of the survival of the country. The puppet emperor will never come to a good end!


    However, even if she has a sincere loyalty, but Miyamoto gave up long ago.


    Miyamoto raised his head and chuckled. Suddenly, he held down Youzhi''s wrist and gave a ferocious smile: "Your Highness will show you now. What else can I do?"


    "No! No! Help - no


    The mournful cry rang through the palace, but the guards outside the palace had empty eyes, standing as steady as a stone statue, even without their eyes.


    Hum -


    a sword sound, accompanied by the hum of piercing the void, suddenly came.


    Crazy Miyamoto, only feel a cold neck, stiff and stunned look down, a black sword, has arrived at his neck.


    "Mr. Jiang...!"


    From the red eyes of zhijieyi crying, staring at the cold and beautiful face, he finally cried out.


    "Who are you, dare to sneak into the palace?" Miyamoto Shigeo squints at Baichen, biting his teeth with fury.


    The beast heart big hair of he, be stopped by the person suddenly good, nature is extremely unhappy.


    See him this one face don''t know to die of fierce appearance, white Chen smile an eye a MI: "I am to kill your person."


    "Kill me?" Eyes turned, Miyamoto looked at the white Chen, found that this person looks very easygoing, can''t help but courage, cold smile: "you kill me a try."


    Whoa!


    A sword blows blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Take back the wind god sword scabbard, white Chen suddenly turned around, the corner of the mouth also evoked a cold radian.


    "Try and die!"

 Chapter 1330

    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen, who seems to be gentle and elegant, starts to work so fiercely. He is stunned by Zhi Jieyi.


    You know, he killed the last blood of Miyamoto royal family.


    Murderous


    Because has the soul circle''s induction, the white Chen soon sensed by the childish knot clothing''s killing intention, sure enough, this woman and oneself can''t go the same way.


    "Come on, get you out of here."


    White Chen light a smile, didn''t show what.


    "Well..."


    From the child knot clothes hang eyes light um, slowly put on the clothes.


    When they came to the door, they looked at the guards who had been cut off. They were so miserable that they could not help clenching their hands into fists.


    She looked directly at Bai Chen''s back and suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    To be able to sneak into the palace hall so easily is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    Up to now, you can see that Bai Chen has hidden his identity from the beginning.


    In fact, he is not a Yin Yang teacher at all!


    "My name is Bai Chen..."


    "The evil emperor Bai Chen?"


    Don''t wait for white Chen to finish saying, from childish knot clothes then suddenly a exclamation.


    Bai Chen gradually turned back, looking at her stunned expression, calm eyes, appeared a touch of Indifference: "since you have heard of me, you should know why I came."


    "Do you want to destroy the state of Liang?"


    Facing the most powerful evil emperor in the western regions, he did not show any fear.


    Hearing her words, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "does the state of Liang still need to be destroyed?"


    Even the imperial city has been controlled by wanchaoge, and such a country has already perished.


    It''s obvious that there''s no need for Bai Chen to talk about it. You can see it clearly from Zhi Jieyi.


    "What are you going to do with the state of Liang after you have eradicated the national master?"


    "Well, let the emperor of Xiuyun Empire decide." Bai Chen shrugs his shoulders and says he doesn''t want to deal with the aftermath.


    And after his words fell, the killing intention of the young tie clothes was obviously stronger.


    For this, Bai Chen will not give way.


    Such a country, such a nation, has been rotten too deeply. If their people continue to live in the world of gods, one day, there will be even greater disasters.


    It is the best way for the people of Liang to give it to you Shu.


    "Come on, I want to go home." From the young knot clothes, head down, face expressionless.


    Seeing her indifference, Chu junran can''t help sighing in Bai Chen''s ear: "you saved her, but she didn''t even say a word of thanks. It''s really rude."


    "No problem."


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, a soft wind holds up Yu Zhi''s body. They fly off to the outside of the imperial city.


    From zhijieyi in the sky, looking at the Imperial City, the beautiful eyes gradually wet.


    Her father taught her from an early age that as a minister''s family, she must take it as her duty to protect her Majesty''s country all her life. Compared with her country, her own life is insignificant, and her own family can be as light as a feather.


    A drop of tears with the wind, from the childish knot clothes and recalled the appearance of the first white Chen.


    That heavy rain, let her know this extremely unusual strange man, even so heavy rain, can''t drench his clothes, at that time, Bai Chen in her eyes, just like the gods, brought her endless reverie and hope.


    However, the God in her heart has suddenly become the evil emperor of Xiuyun Empire who covers the sky with only one hand


    "Bai Chen, if only we didn''t meet like this..."


    From the voice of young knot clothes, suddenly from behind.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyebrow a wrinkly, instantly stopped body shape.


    Just as he turned around, he saw the beautiful eyes, which were full of endless despair.


    "You Zhi Jie Yi..."


    Just as Bai Chen wants to step forward to persuade him, Youzhi Jieyi suddenly clenches his red lips and yells at the direction of the palace of the Imperial City: "the evil emperor is here! The evil emperor of Xiuyun empire is here! "


    "What


    Chu junran''s face changed greatly.


    Although the cheering of Youzhi Jieyi was not loud enough, it did alarm the silent imperial city.


    At that time, several huge breath began to rise from all directions.


    "Why do you want to do this when you are young?" Bai Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know Youzhi Jieyi for a long time, from the first time he saw this girl kneeling in the rain forest praying for all the people. From these two days together, he saw that she was modest to the servants around her. Bai Chen knew that she was a very kind-hearted woman.


    However, she is willing to do so just because of her different stand and belief?


    Seeing several figures coming from the Imperial City, Youzhi''s bright eyes twinkled and gave a cold smile of despair: "evil emperor, I will never allow you to hand over the state of Liang to Xiuyun..."A bite of tongue, blood down the river, from the young knot clothes gradually lost signs of life.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking directly at the woman who completely dropped three thousand green silk, she completely fell in the cold wind. Bai Chen''s fist made a clucking sound.


    He doesn''t blame her.


    Such a good girl is just born in the wrong country.


    Such a country is doomed to bring pain and disaster to the people!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four figures appeared in the East, South, West and north of Bai Chen, besieging him.


    "You people, really damn..."


    The white Chen slowly lifts an eye, but this instant, his facial expression, abrupt suddenly suddenly and violently sink.


    In front of him, the woman in white, with empty eyes, stands proud. Her jade comes with a sword in her hand, and her whole body is flowing like a spring.


    To his dismay, he knew the woman.


    Su Xiaoguo, the bright pulse of Holy Land!


    "Can soul separation control the body of the dead?"


    Chu Jun looks at Jing Haiqing in front of her in amazement. She can''t help but be shocked.


    "Oh, that''s why Li Hun sect was besieged by the good and the evil." White Chen cold eyes slightly lift, looking at the eyes empty Su Xiaoguo, Jing Haiqing, he Zhendong and bone God four people, can''t help but eyes gradually ignite like fire fighting spirit.


    Just at this time, an extremely majestic energy fluctuation suddenly came down from the sky, and a strong breath of the star realm resounded through the whole cloud top.


    White Chen cold Mou tiny lift, staring at the strange man in the sky, unexpectedly found that the man is also empty eyes, is controlled by the soul.


    The strong can be manipulated!


    "The body of that old guy on your head, but I found it after a long time. It is said that he used to be the elder of the temple of commandment in the holy land, which is called commandment ~"


    a young female voice suddenly came from behind.

 Chapter 1331

    Bai Chen turns around and looks at the little Lori in the red lotus skirt with the inexplicable pearl. She can''t help but smile: "you are the one from the soul sect."


    "Wow, even Li Hun Zong knows. It seems that you are not a mortal, but..." The woman in red pulled her ponytail at the back of her head, and immediately her jade finger gently touched her chin, revealing the posture of an ignorant little girl: "they are the orange Taoist of wanchaoge now ~"


    "the orange Taoist is not very good either." White Chen arms ring chest, black robe swaying in the cold wind.


    "Bai Chen, the old man above seems to have some skills." At this time, Chu junran''s voice rang in his ears again.


    Smell speech, white Chen raised an eye to see that pair of eyes empty white hair old man, helplessly sighed a tone: "Alas, this departing soul technique, actually also on the surface looks some momentum, in fact the puppet controlled by, the strength is far less than before."


    "Well, you''re right. After all, they have no souls, but what about that? Can you leave here alive today?"


    The orange Taoist grins with his little hand on his back and looks excited.


    The corners of the mouth start up a light radian, white Chen also don''t bother to talk nonsense, body shape suddenly a flash, directly came to the bone God in front of.


    "So fast!" The orange Taoist was surprised.


    "Disappear." The palm lightly falls on the bone God''s chest, the latter''s rigid action has no time to react, just listen to Bai Chen''s indifferent words then fall, a roar suddenly resounds through the sky, the bone God''s body instantly burst into a piece of ashes.


    Whine -


    at the same time, Su Xiaoguo gives a roar like a wild animal and pours directly at Bai Chen.


    Indifferently looking at the woman who suddenly rushed to her, Mingming was pretty before she died. After she died, she was so miserable. Bai Chen sighed helplessly. She leaned back to avoid Su Xiaoguo''s palm. At the same time, she rotated in the air. Her feet clamped Su Xiaoguo''s head and twisted it to split Su Xiaoguo into two.


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    Bai Chen, standing upside down and hanging in the air, put his hands together and yelled. A golden column of light came straight in front of him, tearing up he Zhendong.


    He easily defeated three of them in the instant battle.


    At this time, the space around it suddenly began to twist rapidly.


    This distortion of space, as if to tear up everything within the scope of distortion.


    Bai Chen looked down at his arm and gradually turned into a pool of blood. He couldn''t help but smile: "what is my ability to be you? It turned out to be magic."


    "Even if it''s magic, what can you do?"


    The orange Taoist hums coldly, holding a light blue pearl, and then raises it.


    At this moment, a blue cyclone suddenly emerged from around the Pearl, like a vortex, absorbing the energy of the surrounding world.


    Actually, he can use the energy of heaven and earth. This guy has half stepped into the star realm.


    White Chen cold Mou tiny lift, eye pupil gradually became dark red.


    After the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the distortion of space disappears instantly, and the corners of Bai Chen''s mouth also evoke a touch of evil radian.


    This is the power of chaos ghost pupil. In the face of experts, it can easily see through each other''s moves. In actual combat, it can be called a miracle.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    As Bai Chen turns around, he slaps Jing Haiqing''s head directly from behind.


    Bang!


    The commandment of falling from the sky finally collided with Bai Chen''s hands. The terrible energy storm swept the sky above the Imperial City in an instant.


    The strength of commandment is just a star realm. It''s not easy to compete with Bai Chen.


    There was a big bang, and the commandment flew up a distance, but the body of commandment suddenly became three!


    "Well


    The white Chen dark red eye pupil suddenly shrinks, these three commandments in the body of circumstance immediately clear visible.


    One is a mysterious black substance and skeleton, and the other two are made of water.


    "Oh, Bai Chen, I''m good at more than magic! There''s splittism Orange Taoist and white Chen open a relatively safe distance, laughing.


    "It''s not splittism, so why make a mystery." The white Chen droops an eye to sneer, what say is to let the orange Taoist on the spot stiff in the original place.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes...!" Up to now, Taoist orange finally realized the horror of Bai Chen''s eyes. He was not only immune to any magic, but also able to see through the separation.


    So much so that her ability, which is extremely difficult for outsiders, is now just like a decoration and has no advantage.


    "Since you are proud of the skill of separation, I''ll show you what is more fun."


    Bai Chen finally draws out the wind divine sword and slowly crosses in front of him.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s fingers gradually ran over the body of the sword, then the wind god sword sent out a harsh and sad sound. The orange Taoist disdained to hum: "sword sound, what can it do?"In the face of Taoist orange''s question, Bai Chen didn''t say anything more, and his smiling eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Multiple residual image boxing!!


    In the heart suddenly a drink.


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    In the wrong eyes of Taoist orange, one after another white Chen appeared in the distant sky.


    Finally, there were more than 20 white Chen, holding the sword and slowly lifting it.


    "What is this! How can the technique of separation produce so much... " The orange Taoist is half open with red lips and beautiful eyes.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    With the white Chen a fierce drink, more than 20 figures at the same time wave cut out.


    In the face of more than 20 fierce swords coming from all directions, the three commandments didn''t know which direction to defend.


    Poof!


    A real intention of the sword finally cut the real body of the commandment into two parts from top to bottom. At the same time, the other two water bodies also burst into a water mist.


    "Women." When Bai Chen appeared again, he had already come to the orange Taoist, and his palm was pinched on her neck.


    "Well


    Orange Taoist Meimu is full of fear, as if to ask who Baichen is.


    Her realm does not really reach the star realm, but she has magical ability, so she usually has certain advantages against ordinary stars.


    This is also the reason why she was so confident when she appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    But she didn''t think that Bai Chen''s pupil force made her look like a chicken rib.


    "Even if you don''t die, you will never be able to compete with the first-class forces in the mainland, because you just Not enough! "


    With the white Chen palm a force, orange Taoist''s head, suddenly in a bone brittle broken under, rigid droop down.


    In the same way, he has defeated the two strong men under the new God of Wanchao Pavilion. At this time, an old man with golden robes and white hair finally appears in front of Bai Chen.

 Chapter 1332

    The old man in the golden robe held a long sword in both hands and a third sword on his back. When he stepped into the air, the vast energy of heaven and earth quickly diffused around him, which was as strong as Bai Chen''s spirit.


    The vision light glanced at this complexion ruddy gold robe old man, white Chen sneer a way: "three sword flows, you are that national teacher?"


    "Jie Jie, I''m tired of being the national teacher of Xiaoliang. I''m the strongest man under the Lord of God, the equatorial man!"


    "He''s not God!" Chu Jun exclaimed in disbelief. She never thought that the strong man with two stars was not the God.


    Who is the God!


    "Evil emperor Bai Chen, long time no see."


    An old voice, suddenly from the white Chen body behind spread.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks at the old man with white hair covering his face. His dark red eyes flow out of the hot air: "Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, you finally appear."


    "I have no face, wanchaoge, member of dark blue comet!"


    The old man''s faint smile, an unprecedented wave of spiritual power, instantly shrouded the whole sky.


    Under the wave of this extremely ferocious spirit power, Bai Chen and Chu junran''s faces suddenly become dignified.


    "The old man hasn''t opened the demon soul, and his strength is comparable to that of Dongfang Ke''er in the demon soul state. Bai Chen, do we want to fight with them?" Chu Jun ran recalls the past Dongfang Ke''er, but she is still worried.


    The proud queen who once stood at the peak of Xiuyun Empire, brought her too deep impression!


    Listening to Chu junran''s advice, Bai Chen gradually lowered his eyes: "old man faceless, I have only one question. Is your so-called dark blue comet? Is the loyal person named Luoxi..."


    Bai Chen''s words make the faceless old body tremble.


    "Who on earth are you?" Faceless voice, began to become extremely low, and some hoarse.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth grinned a radian: "it seems that it''s really like this!"


    Eyes again raised, white Chen body shape a flash, wind god sword''s sword awn instant straight attack no face.


    "Bai Chen! Do you really want to fight? " Chu Jun was stunned.


    At this time, the equatorial man in a golden robe suddenly flashed in front of his faceless body, with a ferocious look on his face: "don''t try to attack the Lord!"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are red, and he roars angrily. The wind sword cuts a half arc tearing the void.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s sudden fury, the equatorial people keep their face unchanged. They sweep their swords and greet each other.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Chu junran finally understands Bai Chen''s intention to fight, and flies out of his ear with a flash.


    And at this moment, Bai Chen is also a one handed seal, untiing Chu junran''s split empty array.


    The girl in red suddenly appears. Raising her hand is a cyan flame with rising temperature, which directly blows away the equatorial people whose faces are changing dramatically.


    "Bai Chen, I''ll give it to you. I''ll deal with the national master!" Chu junran''s figure flashed again and galloped away at the inverted equator man.


    "No face! It''s just us! "


    White Chen arm a force, the black flame instant wrap the whole body, as he will wind god sword a cut, no face obviously surprised Yi, homeopathy into a shadow, backward violent retreat.


    Just when he saw Chu junran''s blue flame, he was already secretly surprised. Now he sees Bai Chen''s chaotic flame again, and his old eyes are full of horror every minute.


    A sword is defeated, white Chen with a pull, a light bow appeared in his palm.


    "Drunk eight immortals! "Through the clouds, through the arrows, through the rain!"


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless light and shadow gallop away, covering the sky like rain.


    Looking at the black flame on each flying arrow, the faceless old hand grasped it hard.


    Because Luoxi has never cast eight drunken immortals in front of anyone, even comet dark blue doesn''t know Luoxi''s past. However, Baichen''s chaotic Shengyan really surprised everyone.


    In his eyes, the energy of this chaotic holy flame has gone beyond the limit of the flame, and may even touch the Xuanwu real spring of the star Pavilion.


    Of course, it''s just because the power of chaos Shengyan has not been fully awakened, so Xuanwu Zhenquan is still the most powerful force in the world.


    "The art of water! A surprise attack


    As soon as the faceless sleeve robe was lifted, countless bubbles appeared in front of him. When those flying arrows pierced into the dense bubbles, they crackled and resounded through the sky.


    The bursting of each bubble will destroy a cloud piercing arrow wrapped in chaos holy flame.


    What a powerful water dexterity! Maybe, that old man is more terrible than Dongfang Ke''er!


    When Chu Jun looked back and saw the gorgeous battle in the air that day, she couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows.


    "Jie Jie, you dare to look around when you fight with me. It seems that I am really underestimated by you!"The equator man''s figure trembled, and the third sword behind him took off one by one. At last, he hung it in his mouth.


    As she slowly drew back her eyes, Chu Jun ran lifted her cold eyes lightly, and a trace of impatience appeared in her eyes: "let''s finish it soon!"


    "Faster? How can we do that? We have to play for a long time to enjoy it more ~ "the equator man gave a cold smile, and his body began to rotate rapidly. Like a spinning top, he rolled up a dark blue water column and bumped into Chu junran surrounded by green fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran and the equator people are fighting each other, while Bai Chen and Wumian have a great fight.


    The two men''s bodies flash rapidly in the sky, and each time they collide, they will shake the sky and change color.


    Being able to compete with the five-star realm with the two star realm, Bai Chen''s profound skill is really amazing.


    Boom!


    Two palms collide again, and Wumian flies backward all the way. Looking at Baichen, who also flies backward for a certain distance, and his old face hidden under his white hair, a touch of excitement gradually emerges: "Oh, no wonder you can defeat the girl in the East. You are really an interesting little guy."


    "You are so wordy


    Bai Chen''s face is completely ferocious. Because of Luo Xi''s name, he is completely angry to the extreme.


    With his hands holding the wind sword, a black fire wave suddenly spread from the void under his feet.


    In the face of the sudden fire wave, he snorted and waved his sleeve robe. A huge energy instantly killed the fire wave.


    At this time, countless flying swords suddenly appeared in the sky and began to fly all over the sky like the stars in the sky.


    There are millions of flying swords under the sky!


    "All thoughts are gone!"


    Above the sky, Bai Chen''s cold and impatient voice suddenly broke the sky!

 Chapter 1333

    Rolling in the sky, the black flame, like a black cloud, obscures all the sun, moon and stars. The hot air waves stir up the sweat of several people in the sky.


    With Bai Chen holding up his sword, ten thousand flying swords were rapidly moving in the same direction. In the blink of an eye, a black ancient sword was formed, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. It directly turned into a beam of light and sped away to no face.


    The landing of a bunch of black awns tears the void instantly and cuts a long hole in the sky.


    There was no face standing in the void, and his white hair was finally blown up by the strong wind, revealing his fierce old face.


    "Drink!"


    A burst of drinking followed by resounding, I saw faceless hands forced together, actually will fly to the black sword, directly forced to connect in mid air.


    If the barefoot glides for a distance, the energy fluctuation of the black ancient sword will be exhausted.


    Surprised to see the sword in his hand gradually dispersed, Bai Chen''s face, finally completely gloomy to the extreme.


    "Little guy, I''m very curious now. Who are you and why do you know the name of the God King of wanchaoge?"


    With a cold smile, Wu Xingchen''s aura continued to stir the clouds and clouds in the sky.


    The colorful starlight came down from the sky, and the temperature in the air suddenly dropped, and it was cold.


    Looking up at the snowflakes floating all over the sky, Bai Chen clenched the wind sword and said in a deep voice: "the dying people, why so many problems."


    "Oh? Up to now, don''t you understand the gap between you and me? " Faceless as if very lost, negative hand and sigh.


    There is a big gap between the star realm and the three stars realm. Even if Bai Chen has lost his mind, he can''t cause any threat to him.


    But this does not mean that the white Chen will give up, you know, the original East can son start demon soul is also such a realm.


    With the wind god sword on the shoulder, white Chen cold eyes slightly lift, edge secretly.


    Since he dominates the western regions, his boring days have once again made him feel the loneliness of being high and cold, so it has always been his expectation to be able to fight with such a strong man.


    "Since you are stubborn, I''ll let you really feel the gap between you and me!"


    His face suddenly freezes quickly and slowly turns into silver ice crystals. At this moment, his spiritual power begins to expand rapidly until his arms become silver white. An amazing force of ice suddenly diffuses in the sky.


    The terrible force of ice makes the surrounding air condense a large number of suspended snowflakes, thousands of wind and snow blowing with the wind, and the boundless breath finally stays in the six star realm!


    "Finally opened the demon soul state..."


    Seeing Wu Mian exerting all his strength, Bai Chen only feels that the flame in his body is burning, and soon turns into a more fierce black flame, appearing on the surface of his body.


    Under the scorching heat of chaos, the surrounding snowflakes turn into rain and fall with the wind.


    Looking directly at the figure in the black flame, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "fire should light up the night and give people light, but your flame is even darker than the night. It''s incredible!"


    "You really like feeling." White Chen cold smile, at the foot silver light a flash, immediately hold sword anger to rush away.


    "Snow flies in the sky."


    Wumian gradually closes his eyes with ice crystal, and his fingerprints move. Suddenly, a fierce cold wind blows in the sky. Under the scene of heavy snow, the fierce cold wind blows in the direction of Bai Chen with the terrible force that seems to freeze everything.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals, green fire and green dragon!"


    Bai Chen with a throw, a black mang Biao shoot out, the formation of the sea of fire, the sky burned into black.


    And those winds and snow are also under the control of no surface, start from all directions to the white Chen.


    The battle between ice and snow and the black sea of fire shakes the sky out of white fog. The cloud waves caused by the battle make Chu junran and equatorial people in the distance surprised on the spot.


    "Bai Chen..."


    Seeing that the black sea of fire could not resist the cold and gradually weakened, Chu Jun''s pretty face sank, and she finally stopped hesitating.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, your black inflammation is really different, but in my eyes, it''s still nothing."


    Standing in the center of the whirlpool of wind and snow, there was a sneer.


    But at this time, a blue fire phoenix suddenly rose in the distance, and attacked the equatorial people all the way.


    See that green fire phoenix, have no face immediately old eye a shake: "that, is the descendant of Phoenix Temple?"


    "You still have time to see people?"


    Bai Chen''s figure, like a blink, suddenly appears on the head of Wu Mian''s head. His hand strokes the magic sword and dances out the infinite shadow of the sword. It''s like the roar of countless beasts. He greets Wu Mian''s vital body everywhere.


    "You boy..."


    Wumian takes back his eyes, and the majestic spiritual power in his body surges out. With a wave of his sleeve robe in the air, an ice wall suddenly appears, and abruptly takes over all the attack of Bai Chen.But the white Chen didn''t give up, but after the sword shadow, follow a palm to take up the thunder Mang of twinkle, directly ruthless to that ice wall to clap.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    With a slap of the palm, cracks spread all over the ice wall. At last, the whole ice wall was shocked into a piece of ice debris.


    "Break it for me!"


    The palm has already begun to freeze, but Bai Chen is an angry roar, chaos Saint Yan rolls out again, directly to the head without face fiercely clap down.


    Bang!


    A palm hit in the head of the faceless, and the ice crystal on the faceless face, also followed by a visible crack.


    "If you want to break my ice demon armour, you are still a little tender!"


    Strong support white Chen this palm, no face has not retreated half step, but like an eagle general direct to white Chen Nu pounce but go, the fierce claw wind mercilessly toward white Chen''s chest grasped in the past.


    "Remnant elephant boxing!"


    Poof Hoo -


    a wind flashed by, and the palm of his hand was faceless, tearing the shadow of Bai Chen in an instant.


    A palm fell in the air, no face slowly raised his head, looking at that day the air rapid seal of the man, can''t help but have a sneer: "Bai Chen, opportunism can''t win me."


    "Opportunism? You deserve it


    White Chen is in a trance several twinkle, once again to have no face madly attack but go.


    This time, the two directly launched the most simple rough palm to bang.


    A series of handprints rang from the air, and they came directly to the top of the cloud.


    Below is the endless sea of clouds, head up is the moon and bright stars.

 Chapter 1334

    Above the sky, the destructive energy waves collide everywhere, stirring the wind and cloud, sometimes condensing into a huge cloud vortex, which makes the emperor of Liang fall into an eternal night, sometimes vanishing, and the spiritual light scatters everywhere, shining on the emperor, and every street alternates between shining and dark.


    There are people in every household. Looking up at the sky above the Imperial City, they know that someone is fighting with the national master and others in the Imperial City, and as long as the national master is defeated, the state of Liang will usher in a new peace.


    The imperial city is now like a dead land, with houses falling down and imperial walls falling down.


    Like a human catastrophe, the peak duel between the evil emperor and the God of wanchaoge caused a terrible disaster beyond imagination.


    Although Wumian has opened the demon soul state, and his realm is four grades higher than that of Baichen, with the continuous fighting, he finally finds out that the fight before Baichen, even if it''s a move of "despair", is actually deliberately hiding his strength.


    Boom!


    Another hand to bang, two people backward distance, faceless looked down at the eyes of the palm, can''t help but look up, the old face extremely gloomy: "good you evil emperor, now is your real ability!"


    At the moment, he seems to have been teased, the previous rebellious completely disappeared, replaced by deep anger.


    What''s more, those who are strong in the six star realm can''t take down a boy in the two star realm. If this is sent back to Wanchao Pavilion, he will have no face to see people in the future.


    Eyes slightly turn, no face gradually raise hands, fingerprints dance out of a residual shadow again.


    With the formation of his fingerprints, the wind and snow in the sky became more fierce. If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s chaotic holy flame, it would have been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "The evil emperor Bai Chen, I''ve been ordered by the LORD God to deal with you. You won''t have the slightest chance of winning today!" The faceless old face twisted a ferocious, majestic spirit, forming a snow-white ice sculpture hanging in the air.


    "Go


    With a wave of the faceless veteran, the huge ice sculpture rushes away in the direction of Bai Chen.


    Looking at this unusual ice sculpture, Bai Chen''s eyes become more fierce, holding the wind sword in the air.


    Boom!


    The tip of the ice sculpture finally bumps into the body of the wind god sword. With the great and amazing power, it takes Bai Chen all the way back.


    Ice sculpture has dozens of feet, but its strength is as heavy as hundreds of millions of mountains, which can crush the heaven and earth, and make Bai Chen unable to compete.


    To now white Chen also calculate clear, this faceless old man, also didn''t use full strength actually.


    Now, it''s the only way to be serious!


    Holding the huge ice sculpture in the air, Bai Chen retreats all the way. Just as Bai Chen is ready to show his supernatural power, a heat wave suddenly comes to the room behind him, and Chu junran''s figure suddenly comes to him. Zhutian burning sword, with its powerful blue flame, and Bai Chen fight against the ice sculpture.


    The sudden appearance of the woman in red made him tremble. When he looked away, he found that the equatorial man had been killed by the woman, and his body was in the ruins of the imperial city.


    "This woman...!"


    The equatorial people are the strong stars who Wumian had a hard time attracting. Now they have fallen, making Wumian furious.


    "Bai Chen!" "Jun ran."


    Bai Chen and Chu junran look at each other with a knowing smile. As Feng Shen sword and Zhu Tian Fen Yan sword collide, they pour out their spiritual power at the same time.


    "Desolate double swords!"


    When they drink together, tens of feet of ice sculpture suddenly burst into thousands of blue awns, and finally collapsed into ice crumbs.


    His eyes were fixed on Chu junran, whose small face was as cold as ice. He could not help his face plummeting.


    If this woman is allowed to join in, the chance of winning is really unexpected.


    Although he doesn''t know Chu junran, he can be sure that she must be the descendant of Phoenix Temple just by her blue flame and the Phoenix skill she just showed!


    Phoenix Temple is a vein of rosefinch in ancient times. He never saw it with his own eyes. But he was born in the northern region. He heard from his master when he was young. The emperor of rosefinch was more powerful and terrifying than the Xuanwu emperor!


    "Bai Chen, are you ok?" The beautiful eyes fall on Bai Chen''s body. After a slight sweep, Chu Jun ran still asks a little worried.


    "No problem. It''s not so easy for the old devil to win me." Bai Chen calmly a smile, he up to now has not used the supernatural power.


    "If it''s OK, let''s kill the old monster of wanchaoge together!" When Zhutian burning sword is lifted, a faint blue Phoenix appears on Chu junran''s body surface.


    Seeing this blue Phoenix, Bai Chen can''t help frowning.


    Isn''t this the spirit skill of rosefinch?


    It seems that junran has been approaching the height of Zhuque. I really hope she can reach or even surpass the emperor of Zhuque in the future. In this way, Bai Chen can once again enjoy the fierce fighting!In his eyes, Chu junran will always be his opponent. He will grow up with him and win the top of the mainland together!


    His eyes fell on Chu junran vaguely, and his killing intention surged in his faceless eyes: "I advise you not to mind my business of Wanchao Pavilion, or you or the Phoenix Temple behind you will not be able to bear the consequences when the time comes!"


    "He''s here, I''m here, he''s dead, and I Chu junran will never live alone!" Chu junran''s faint voice came into Bai Chen''s ears and made his heart beat.


    Junran


    Seeing Chu junran, she is determined to live and die together with Bai Chen. After a moment, she is still silent.


    If he can become the God of wanchaoge, he will not be a fool. He knows how many foolish men and women in this world are willing to live and die together.


    "Oh, very well, evil emperor, Chu junran, you dare to compete with our Wanchao Pavilion, but you don''t know that in our Wanchao pavilion''s eyes, any force in the world is nothing!"


    At last, the storm formed by the wind and snow has wrapped up his whole body. The ice storm directly into the sky stirs up the sky as if it is going to be frozen. It spreads out layers of ice rings, which makes people tremble.


    Feeling the surging momentum of Wu Mian, Chu junran''s cool face is gradually dignified. These strong people are the strongest people she has ever met. It seems that there will be a bitter battle today.

 Chapter 1335

    Boom!


    Thunder reverberates all over the world. The extremely terrible ice storm, like a hurricane tearing everything apart, begins to roll in the direction of Bai Chen and Chu junran.


    In the face of such a fierce storm, Bai Chen drinks in his heart, and the power of chaos Shengyan climbs to the extreme. At the same time, Chu junran''s green fire phoenix is brighter.


    The ice storm finally engulfed them. In the storm, their spiritual power also had a slight weakening trend in order to resist the fierce cold.


    The storm''s fierce attack on the sky, caused by the inverted funnel-shaped clouds, completely blocked all the starlight, the whole world, suddenly full of darkness.


    The darkness enveloped the earth, which made the people in the imperial capital panic. Now they can''t see anything, so they can only pray in the bottom of their hearts, hoping that peace can come.


    In the storm.


    Bai Chen and Chu junran are attacking each other. They cooperate very well. One of them flashes by, and the other follows.


    With such tacit cooperation, even if the strength is strong, it will inevitably be suppressed in some confusion and danger.


    One after another, the collision of spiritual power waves is spreading everywhere in the dark storm. The three men''s war has reached the most intense stage.


    "You two kids, don''t be so rampant!"


    Wu Mian''s face is horrible and ferocious. At last, he roars angrily. As he tries his best to blow it out, the great power directly shocks Bai Chen and Chu junran away.


    "The old devil is still very strong!" Chu junran wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are filled with fear.


    "Junran, I''m the main player, you cooperate!"


    White Chen suddenly body shape move, first of all toward the crazy no face path straight to.


    "Bai Chen!"


    She didn''t expect that Bai Chen was attacking. Chu Jun was shocked. However, when she saw the colorful spirit power flowing from Bai Chen, she was stunned.


    The sudden appearance of the seven color spirit power didn''t bring the slightest breath improvement to Bai Chen, but this strange spirit power state made the faceless old face suddenly sink.


    "The miscellany of wanchaoge! Die


    Bai Chen angrily raises the wind sword and cuts it in the air. A colorful sword suddenly breaks through the storm and rushes away.


    "What


    No face face face already, quickly lift a hand mutually carry.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the sky was shaken again. This time, the faceless figure retreated in embarrassment.


    And he has not recovered from the shock, white Chen''s figure appeared in front of him again.


    In the face of Bai Chen, who finally uses all his strength, he roars angrily and rushes up to Bai Chen like a wild animal.


    They fought in the storm, and each time they hit each other, they were equally matched.


    "Kill me!"


    All of a sudden, Chu junran''s figure flashed quickly behind him. While he and Bai Chen were fighting, a sword flashed out thousands of green lights and stabbed him in the back.


    "You


    Feeling the sharp sword that suddenly appeared behind him, Wu Mian''s old face trembled. He quickly turned to his side and lifted his palm to carry it.


    Because suddenly, in a hurry, he didn''t take precautions. Under this shoulder, Zhutian burning sword easily left a bloodstain in his palm.


    And the white Chen movement is not slow, take advantage of the gap that has no face to be injured, the offensive is more and more fierce.


    Pitiful Wumian stands in the middle and confronts the two men''s left and right attack. Although he stops the main attack, his body is still cut more and more scars by Bai Chen and Chu Jun.


    "You two bastards, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The sharp pain of tearing the heart makes faceless''s eyes protrude on the spot. He turns all his spiritual power between his palms and makes a crazy counterattack against them.


    However, Bai Chen and Chu junran both have peerless flame to protect their bodies, and they both resist the attack under his desperate counterattack.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    The palms of the two men almost fell on faceless chest at the same time. With two loud noises, faceless finally vomited blood and flew away.


    Because Wumian was badly damaged, the ice storm covering the sky dissipated instantly, and the earth was bright again under the starry sky.


    "Jun ran!" "Bai Chen!"


    They looked at each other and raised their swords at the same time. Then they both flew to the sky.


    Facing the bright moon, Bai Chen and Chu junran''s swords strike a strange arc. Then the whole sky suddenly trembles, and a strong energy wave makes the old face completely stiff.


    All over the sky, there was a twinkling light. Finally, it formed a deep blue energy just like the sea. Driven by Bai Chen and Chu junran, the surging waves finally beat away in anger.


    "The ultimate form of the ancient double Jue sword -- the power of Nu Hai!"The two of them drank together. The surging waves came down from the sky, tearing the whole sky open. With endless dark cracks in their eyes, they finally slapped on the faceless body with an ancient and mysterious powerful pressure.


    The waves were storming up, wave after wave, and it turned out to be overwhelming.


    Finally, he could not resist the terrible attack. When his body was torn to pieces, he looked up to the sky and roared: "Lord God! It''s too dangerous. I have to get rid of it -- "


    After all, the sea waves rolled over the boundless flesh and blood. Under the frightened eyes of the people in the imperial capital, they tossed in the air and finally dissipated slowly.


    The seven color spirit power gradually takes back in the body. Bai Chen wipes the sweat on his forehead. As he turns around, he sees Chu junran, who is on the verge of collapse. He has no strength to step on the air and falls down.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sinks, and several flashes catch up with her, holding Chu junran in her arms.


    Chu junran, with a pretty white face, looks at that pretty face with soft eyes. A moving smile appears on her pretty face, and she finally closes her eyes powerlessly.


    "Junran..."


    See her fainted to sleep in the past, white Chen can''t help but feel a sour in the heart, embrace the palm under her that slender waist limb, more forceful clenched red skirt.


    If Chu junran hadn''t been here, he would never have defeated Wumian so easily. It''s not known whether he has a chance to win.


    Looking down at Chu junran''s pale and pretty face, Bai Chen still smiles contentedly. After a long silence, he finally shows a happy smile: "fool, fight side by side with me, do you like this?"


    After taking a deep breath of the cold air, Bai Chen gradually raises his eyes. With a flash of silver under his feet, it turns into a light and shadow, flying away to the distant sky.


    This scene, in the eyes of the Liang people, just like the meteor making a wish, makes them seem to see the hope of the dawn.

 Chapter 1336

    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In a deep-sea palace, Luoxi stares at the broken crystal ball with cold eyes. The palm hidden in the sleeve, unconsciously pinches into a fist.


    Beside him, a white haired woman''s beautiful eyes flashed like stars and moons. She looked at the crystal ball for a long time, and then sighed: "even no face has been defeated. It seems that the evil emperor of the western regions has some skills."


    "Yes." Luoxi was not saddened by the loss of one of his subordinates. On the contrary, he sneered: "long song, do you think the evil emperor will come to the northern region?"


    The woman frowned and said indifferently, "if we don''t send people to the western regions any more, I think he will want to seek a stronger opponent. However, if he really oversteps his ability to come here, I''m afraid there will be only one end... "


    "Oh, you are the only one who knows me." Luoxi reaches out to stop the white haired woman''s Willow waist, and her eyes are full of pity, which makes people feel unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    A great war will come to an end.


    The evil emperor brought peace to the state of Liang, but on the night of Bai Chen''s confrontation with Wu Mian, Youzhi''s family was bloodwashed by the running dog General of the national division.


    The victory of Bai Chen is the victory of Xiuyun. Now the 700000 territory of Liang has been returned to Xiuyun. Under the command of Youshu, the people here are bound to change and live the same happy life as Xiuyun people.


    Xiuyun empire.


    The imperial city is in a different garden.


    Youshu, dressed in a Dragon Robe, sits at the table with a smile on his face, raises a glass to Bai Chen and Chu junran, and says, "this time, it''s really thanks to you that you can eradicate the influence of Wanchao Pavilion, otherwise the world in the western regions will be in chaos again."


    Bai Chen and Chu junran look at each other and smile. At the same time, they pick up their glasses and drink them all.


    "You Shu, you are still a decent emperor. Now you are all in the western regions." Bai Chen''s name of Youshu is called by xiaoyinyin, which makes the maids around awe.


    Dare to call his Majesty''s name, this is to punish nine people''s disobedience, but Bai Chen is different, he is in Xiuyun Empire, that is the existence of immortals.


    When the gods and the emperor drink, the maids can only look at them with respect and worship.


    Since Youshu became the emperor, he hasn''t enjoyed himself as much as he does today. He gave a bitter smile and said with a light smile, "it''s not you who pushed this hard work to me."


    To be an emperor is hard work?


    The maids almost fainted at this.


    However, the fact is that you may be able to enjoy your whole life, heartless and heartless, but you can''t avoid tiredness when you are diligent.


    But Youshu was happy in it, and then he said with a smile: "it''s strange to say that when everyone recommended me to sit on the Dragon chair, I still had some conflicts in my heart, but now, I can see that I can make people''s life better and better through my efforts, but those conflicts are gone."


    "That''s right. I didn''t mean to tell you that you are good at both humanities and martial arts, and you are calm when you are in trouble. You are very suitable to be the emperor. Moreover, since you were a child, you have been punishing evil and promoting good, eradicating evil, and persisting in the road of hero. Now that you are the emperor, the people of Xiuyun will be blessed. From this point alone, Xiuyun is definitely stronger than Fengyan. "


    After hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu Jun suddenly had a pretty face: "the new king supported by the Phoenix Temple also loves the common people, OK?"


    "Yes, yes! Miss Chu is right. As long as we care for the common people, we can make a country go to glory. " You Shu said with a smile.


    Bai Chen drank a glass of wine, wiped his chin, and shrugged: "you know, other people''s secluded books are strong in heaven. They can govern Xiuyun Empire forever, and the new king you support can live for decades? Can''t you guarantee that you won''t be a fool in the future? "


    "You! Are you Fengyan or not? " Chu junran''s eyes glared.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen said with a casual smile, "I''m from the eastern region. That''s my home ~"


    "brother Bai, you are really from an extraordinary family. Are you from the eastern region?"


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. When I go back this time, I''ll tell my friends frankly. Alas, there are many things I have hidden before. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Where, everyone has his own secret, this is the common sense of love, no thanks." Youshu didn''t care. She didn''t ask deeply. Instead, she sighed: "it''s a pity that your sister didn''t come here. This time, she defeated wanchaoge and protected the border area. As a general, she also contributed a lot."


    "Oh. It''s rare for you to remember the benefits of my little sister. It''s nothing. These are all small things. I can make up my mind as a brother. If you really want to reward her with ten thousand taels of gold, I''ll just take it for her. Anyway, I have a crack array and it''s easy to carry ~ "


    hearing the words, Chu Jun swept her eyes and looked directly at Bai Chen:" are you still a person? "


    "Why, don''t you know if I''m human?"


    "What do I know?" Hearing Bai Chen''s words that are easy to be misunderstood, Chu Jun suddenly blushes and says angrily.


    "You know what, also can''t say in front of the person, the girl''s family still want to reserve a little bit ~" white Chen one face bad smile."You


    See two people are like a couple flirting, you book helpless and smile, did not say anything.


    A Lin Mengyao, a Tang Qin, this is already the envy of the world, did not expect to now come to such a cool Phoenix.


    Alas, there is no shortage of beauties for heroes ~


    Youshu smiles helplessly, and then thinks about himself. He has become an emperor, and he has never met a woman who makes him excited. They say that the emperor''s harem should be a scene of three thousand beauties, but his harem has only three thousand vacant rooms. If the maids don''t clean it every day, they will be covered with cobwebs now.


    The three drank all day.


    The next day, Bai Chen and Chu junran finally bid farewell to Youshu, and both of them took the flying mounts to the direction of Zhengzhou.


    Luoxi has given up sending people to the western regions again. Xiaotianhu''s whereabouts have been unknown since he was defeated by Bai Chen. All external threats seem to have been eliminated.


    While Xiuyun empire is about to present a peaceful scene, two men in black robes quietly appear in the sky of chenyao Jianzong.


    Lin Mengyao had just stepped out of the thousand tower. Looking at the four striking characters of "the 76th floor" on the stone tablet, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    But when she lost her eyes, her jade feet suddenly fell.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly turned around. When she looked up and saw the two men standing in the air, her eyes fell on the two men''s black robes.


    Black robe, pink cloud pattern.


    The night of the gods!!


    [PS: since the restoration of the fourth watch, you all feel that the quality of the plot has come up again. Ha ha, I feel that it is the most reasonable arrangement to spend four hours to write each chapter. Thank you for your company. Xiaoqiu will concentrate on designing the details of the follow-up plot and strive to fulfill her mission! ¡¿

 Chapter 1337

    At this time, in front of Lin Mengyao''s eyes, two men, one high and one low, step on the void, clearly did not show any pressure, but virtually brought her a kind of pressure that is hard to breathe.


    This kind of powerful atmosphere can be said to be the first time in her life!


    One of them combed his happy split and held a strange ball. When he saw Lin Mengyao, he was excited and called out: "Hello! Little sister, do you remember me


    As soon as the words came out, the little boy with dark complexion beside him could not help sighing: "Kun Kun, can you stop being so mean and call someone else''s sister when you see a beautiful woman?"


    "Damn it! I know her, OK? I was in Zhongyu, but I took her to Tianqi, which saved her life! "


    "So it''s her? So, isn''t Tianqi''s fiance here? "


    "Well, it should be. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the chenyao sword sect suddenly appeared in the western regions was them!"


    Listening to their conversation, Lin Mengyao looks confused.


    Although she didn''t wake up during the whole process of being rescued by Lu Tianqi, after that, she heard Bai Chen say that a man with a ball in his hand is called


    "Are you, Ji Xukun?" Lin Mengyao frowned.


    "Ha ha! See, see, I''ll say she knows me! " Ji Xukun was named, as if he was very proud, and twisted at Xiao Hei.


    While wriggling, he did not forget to play with the ball in his hand, stepping in the air, just like dancing, very rhythmic.


    Seeing Xu Kun''s "magical" dance steps, Xiao Hei seems to have been used to it for a long time. He shakes his head wordlessly, but Lin Mengyao is dazed in the same place.


    It turns out that men dance more vigorously than women


    Lin Mengyao suddenly, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei appear on the ground like a blink. Lin Mengyao''s amazing body method makes him tremble.


    What kind of strength do these two have?


    Even if you just look at it, you will feel that it is far away and extremely powerful.


    That kind of powerful, like an invincible God, people dare not make mistakes.


    Looking up at the towering tower, Ji Xukun was a little curious: "what the hell is this tower? How can I feel that it''s isolated from the outside, and I can''t feel anything?"


    Although Xu Kun is a member of the night of the gods, she is also a benefactor of Lin Mengyao. When she saw that the comer was invincible, she also showed a smile and said in a friendly way: "this is the thousand tower, the place for our chenyao sword sect to practice. The stone tablet records the number of floors you can reach."


    "Oh? So amazing? "


    Ji Xukun stepped forward and looked at the highest line on the stone tablet. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Bai Chen, the guy, has only hit more than one hundred floors. It''s too bad, isn''t it? "


    "Hey, this tower gives me a very unusual feeling. You haven''t been in it before. Is it really good to laugh at people?" Xiaohei frowned deeply. Since he came here, he has noticed the extraordinary of the thousand tower.


    Smell speech, sacrifice Xu Kun rolled sleeve, eager to try: "how? It''s just a broken tower. It''s hard to get my uncle? "


    "Then try it!"


    "Damn, don''t look down on me!" Ji Xukun turned around and showed his teeth to Lin Mengyao with a smile: "little sister, let me feel this thousand tower, OK?"


    The strong of the night of the gods want to challenge the thousand tower?!


    Although Lin Mengyao was shocked, she thought that Bai Chen had said before that as long as he broke a thousand seals, Xiao Ling would be able to come back, and the tower would continue to be preserved. Isn''t it beautiful!


    If you are the strong one in the night of gods, you should be able to break through the seal easily!


    "Well, you can have a try, but the monsters in the tower are very fierce. If you find something bad, come out quickly and don''t fall in love with war." Lin Mengyao kindly reminds me.


    But she reminded Xu Kun, but she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Ha ha! It''s just a small tower. I''m afraid I''ll hit it. This tower doesn''t even take your whole chenyao sword clan ~ "


    " no, elder brother Bai said that the hardness of Qianzhong tower is higher than everything in the world, and no one can destroy it. "


    "Oh, no one. Bai Chen''s vision is so big. Has he ever seen a real strong man? It''s true." Ji Xukun shrugged his shoulders, patted the ball and walked all the way to Qianzhong tower.


    Seeing him approaching the first floor of the tower, little black frowned: "can only one person enter this tower at a time?"


    "Yes, that''s the limit of a thousand towers."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Hei casually finds a chair to sit down and stares at the name of Xu Kun on the stone tablet with great interest and the number behind it increases gradually. Inexplicably, he feels a touch of excitement.


    The vision stares at that face relaxed small black tightly, Lin Mengyao heart frightens extremely.


    If it wasn''t for the black robe of pink flowing clouds, who could have imagined that such a little boy, who looks as old as Xiaoya, would be a member of the night of the gods!So, what''s his ranking in the night of the gods?


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes twinkled and stood on tiptoe to stare at Xiao Hei, but he didn''t see anything hanging around his neck.


    According to Bai Chen, shouldn''t every member of the night of gods wear a gold leaf necklace?


    Do you mean


    This ugly little black boy is the leader of the night of the gods?!


    Just when Lin Mengyao is full of fog, other people in chenyao Jianzong also have lunch and come over.


    "Mengyao, come to practice so early. What''s the result today Like...?! "


    Tang Qin took Bai Zhixue''s Lotus arm and was saying hello. His eyes were fixed on the little boy in amazement.


    Black robes, pink clouds


    Isn''t it?


    Such a small child, is the night of the gods?!


    Everyone was shocked by Xiao Hei''s robes one after another, and surrounded Lin Mengyao one after another.


    For the night of the gods, the people of chenyao sword sect have heard about it for a long time, and now they see it with their own eyes. Even Chu junran, who has been indifferent all the time, can''t help but feel the waves in her heart.


    "Mengyao, is he really the monster of the night of the gods? Why are you here? " Small leisurely hand cover red lips, can''t believe a sigh.


    Lin Mengyao shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I just want to see what the evil emperor of the western regions looks like, but his companion should be Xu Kun, who was mentioned by elder brother Bai before. He has some friendship with elder brother Bai, so he doesn''t look like an enemy."


    "To Xu Kun? Is that the guy who killed the phantom with the ball? My God, where is he? " Tang Qin was more curious about the strong man he had never met.


    Lin Mengyao, however, raised his finger to the white tower in front of him in front of his companions'' stunned eyes: "Nah, he''s in it."

 Chapter 1338

    "In the tower?"


    The public hears speech a startle, look to the stone tablet, see in white Chen up, already appeared a new name.


    To Xu Kun, 532 floors, and the number is still changing.


    "This...!"


    Seeing such a terrible number of layers, Xiao Xiaoyou''s eyes were wide open. Who could be so holy.


    You know, Bai Chen, the strongest member of Chen Yao sword clan, is only 121 stories now!


    When they were shocked by Xu Kun''s strength, no one noticed that a little girl had sneaked behind Xiao Hei.


    "Xiaoya!" As soon as lvluo turns her eyes, she sees that Xiaoya is going to cover Xiaohei''s eyes secretly.


    In the face of the sneak attack behind him, Xiaohei seems unheard of. With a slight movement of her finger, Xiaoya is lifted up by an invisible force and flies out from the top of xiaoheitou.


    "Wow


    Suddenly flying out of Xiaoya, shocked everyone, but when Xiaoya saw Xiaohei''s appearance, she couldn''t help but face a drum, put her foot on the white tower, with the power of rebound, attack Xiaohei again.


    "Xiaoya! Stop it The scholar couldn''t help shouting.


    But it''s obviously too late.


    In Xiaoya''s eyes, how can she be convinced that she lost to a boy of similar age.


    "Give me a punch!"


    Xiaoya flies in front of Xiaohei. Her fist flashes a strong wind spin, and she blows at Xiaohei''s face.


    When everyone in chenyao sword sect was scared and wanted to rush forward, he saw little black''s eyelids lifted, and he didn''t even move. There was a gorgeous barrier in front of him.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, accompanied by a howl of Xiaoya, the barrier did not move at all.


    But Xiaohei is looking at Xiaoya who flies backwards, and his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    At this time, the space behind Xiaoya suddenly turns rapidly, and a man in black suddenly appears and takes Xiaoya down.


    "Big brother, that child is so powerful!" Xiaoya covers her little red fist and points to Xiaohei''s direction.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyes extremely dignified, slowly put down small elegant, and then deep voice asked: "the night of gods, come here what do you want?"


    "Who are you?" Xiao Hei asked indifferently.


    "Bai Chen."


    "Oh? Are you the white Chen in Kun Kun''s mouth? "


    "Kun Kun?" Bai Chen can''t help but be stunned, look around, and finally see the three words of Xu Kun on the stone tablet, as well as the number of changes in the rear.


    "Ji Xukun, he''s here?"


    "Yes." Small black saw a white Chen, didn''t feel that white Chen has what different, but eyes surprised to turn to small ya: "this little girl is where you find the baby?"


    Huh?


    Everyone was shocked at Xiao Hei''s words.


    Even the members of the night of the gods, who are powerful against heaven, praise Xiaoya without concealment?


    Smell speech, small elegant hands fork waist, a pair of not admit defeat of appearance: "what little girl, you also not necessarily than I big! I''m twelve years old. Tell me how old you are


    "Me? I can''t remember the exact age. " Xiao Hei''s answer is very casual.


    "Poof!" Xiaoya covered her mouth with both hands and said with a smile: "I can''t remember it. You can''t do arithmetic at first sight!"


    "I really can''t remember. I''m about 20000 years old."


    Xiao Hei''s words make Xiao Ya speechless.


    From the dialogue just now, Xiao Hei has been showing a calm tone and manner, but it''s not like a bad comer.


    Besides, Ji Xu Kun and Bai Chen knew each other again. When they saw this, they were all secretly relieved.


    "You are brother Ji''s companion. Welcome to chenyao sword sect." White Chen light a smile, eyes dew a touch of kindness.


    "Well."


    Black light should be a, eyes still stay on the stele.


    Since we went up to 700 stories, the change of the numbers behind has been slower and slower


    Following his eyes, Bai Chen is also very curious. Can a strong man like the night of the gods break through the seal of the thousand tower?


    The silent waiting lasted for a long time.


    Finally, there was a roar in the sky, and the disheartened Ji Xu Kun suddenly fell from the sky and fell to the ground. When he fell to the ground, his feet were deep in the stone slab.


    "Hey, it''s only 732 floors Bai Chen! Where on earth did you get this Ghost Tower? The monsters on it are so strong that they can compete with me Although Xu Kun didn''t break through the thousand layers, he was still excited.


    Seeing this guy''s fiery eyes, Bai Chen couldn''t help but say sadly: "brother Ji, can''t you even break through this tower?"


    "Aha, I didn''t eat this morning, so when I started, ah..."


    "Can we have some faces?" Xiao Hei suddenly interrupts Xu Kun.


    Wen Yan, Xu Kun, a red face: "how! Xiao Hei, you can go and have a try! ""Then try it ~" in the eyes of the people, Xiao Hei gradually got up, walked to the stone gate under the white tower, and turned back indifferently: "sacrifice Xu Kun, although your power is amazing, can you show it without me? How weak is your one-to-one ability? I don''t have any pressure to count in my heart? "


    "I I don''t like it


    Glaring at Xiaohei, he finally walks into Qianzhong tower. Ji Xukun gnashes his teeth, and his head is about to be split.


    See to sacrifice Xu Kun a face not good appearance, white Chen smile eyes tiny a MI.


    It seems that Xiao Hei is right. The night of the gods is really a double team, which is the reason why the night of the gods is invincible.


    In other words, each combination of them can make up for each other''s shortcomings, so as to achieve the perfect and strong state without weakness!


    "Brother Ji, you came to Xiuyun to see me this time?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    Smelling Yan, Ji Xukun took back his red face and scratched his head awkwardly: "ha ha, brother Bai, how can I say? I didn''t expect that the new evil emperor of Xiuyun was you ~"


    "Er, you originally wanted to destroy us?"


    "It''s not ~" Ji Xukun took back his cynical attitude and suddenly said solemnly, "I''m here to find Tangmen."


    Looking for Tangmen?!


    "What do you want from Tangmen?"


    "Well?" Ji Xukun''s eyes narrowed: "why, are you familiar with Tangmen?"


    "Yes, very familiar!" Bai Chen is outspoken and open-minded.


    Seeing this, Ji Xu Kun took a deep breath, and suddenly appeared a touch of relief: "Hey, you are worthy of being a good brother, and you really have a destiny with me! As a matter of fact, the old master of the Tang clan in ancient times and I have known each other for a long time. Recently, I also heard about the end of the Tang clan. So I summed it up and helped them. "


    "Give them a hand?"


    He glanced at the strange ball in Xu Kun''s hand and frowned: "your ball is not the lost artifact of the ancient Tang clan, is it the heaven and earth ball?"

 Chapter 1339

    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Ji Xu Kun''s face changed: "what''s the lost heaven and earth ball? What you said seems to be that I stole it from there!"


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and gave Xu Kun a look to let him experience.


    "Well? What kind of eyes are you looking at? Old man Tang gave me this ball of heaven and earth himself, OK


    "For you? How can I hear the master of the Tang family say that their universe was stolen? "


    "What?"


    Ji Xukun was furious on the spot, and a vast spiritual power fluctuated, shaking the whole earth in the blink of an eye, with a roaring sound.


    Under the unprecedented and amazing pressure of spirit, all the people except Bai Chen knelt on the ground in despair.


    Even Chu junran, a star of three stars, couldn''t withstand the impact of the pressure. Her pretty face was covered with sweat: "this What kind of realm is this? "


    Bai Chen stood firm and looked directly at Ji Xukun. He was a little displeased: "I said, would you put away the spiritual power first, which makes my companion very uncomfortable?"


    "Ah Why


    Ji Xukun noticed that the people behind Bai Chen were all overwhelmed by the pressure of his spirit, and immediately the spirit power closed, embarrassed to scratch his head.


    At the moment when the overwhelming power of terror disappeared, all of us felt as if they were in vain and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qinxiang stand up with the help of Xu Kun''s amazing spirit power.


    "Brother Ji, I shouldn''t have paid much attention to your relationship with the Tang clan, but after all, the leader of the Tang clan and I know each other very well, so I hope you don''t embarrass them because of some misunderstanding."


    "Where can I embarrass them? I''m special, I''m not Sacrifice Xu Kun speechless scratch head, dandruff flying.


    Seeing him scratching his head in agony, Guo pangzi immediately felt the back of his head pricking.


    "Alas! All right! " Ji Xukun sighed helplessly: "brother Bai, I tell you, this heaven and earth ball is really given to me by old Tang of the ancient Tang clan. Maybe you don''t know that many of the 23 kinds of artifact on the artifact list are chosen by God. This heaven and earth ball is one of the chosen artifact!


    At that time, after the old man Tang cast the ball, looking up and down the Tang clan, there were countless amazing talents, but no one could use the ball.


    It was not until I left Beiyu and came here that I fell in love with qiankunqiu and became my closest companion.


    Later, when old man Tang knew about it, he said that I had stolen the ball of heaven and earth, and led the experts of Tang clan to chase me all the time. But they were not my opponents, but I didn''t kill them, so I had no choice but to avoid them.


    Finally, old man Tang was seriously ill. Before he died, I sneaked into Tangmen to see him again. He said frankly that the power of the universe should be given to me. I hope I can use this ball to become the strongest man in the world.


    What a foundry engineer expects most is that his works will be well known by the most powerful people in the world. Do you understand? "


    Ji Xukun is so eloquent that everyone in chenyao Jianzong is at a loss.


    "If you can say that, I will naturally believe you, but you are so empty, will Tangmen believe you?" Bai Chen frowned.


    "What if they don''t believe me? Can you beat me? " Ji Xukun''s face flushed: "I''m kind enough to help them Tangmen. If they don''t appreciate me, they just go on declining!"


    "Alas..."


    In this regard, Bai Chen can''t say anything more. Many things in the world can''t be explained in a few words. In Bai Chen''s position, with his understanding of Ji Xukun, he naturally wants to believe this frank guy, but Tang Xiaoling doesn''t know him?


    "Bai Chen, Xiao hei and I will go to Tangmen in a moment, and then come back to you for a drink. Remember to prepare the best wine for me!" Before Ji Xu Kun came to the White Pagoda, he raised his foot and kicked the wall of the pagoda angrily. At last, he covered his toes and jumped wildly: "lying trough!"


    "Little black! If it''s over, I''ve only hit 732 floors. You can''t hit 1000 floors either. Give up early! " Ji Xukun roars at the sky. Behind him, all the people of chenyao sword clan look at him just like the monster.


    732 layers, and the unprecedented pressure of spirit, the powerful power displayed by Ji Xukun, is that they can''t even look up at it now.


    With everyone''s waiting, Bai Chen looks at the stone tablet more and more fiercely.


    If Ji Xukun''s ability is not good at one-on-one combat, Xiao Hei should be good at it, otherwise they would not be the same group.


    However, when Xiaohei hits the 846 floor, he can''t move. The floor hasn''t changed for a long time.


    Finally, in Bai Chen''s heart, Xiao Hei flies down from the sky.


    "846...!" Xiaohei glared at the number of words on the stone tablet and clenched his fist: "even I can only hit here. It seems that few people can break through the thousand tower and look at the whole continent! Where on earth did you get such a strange Tower"Ah, after all, this tower is the secret of our chenyao sword clan, so please hide it for us and don''t make it public." The scholar stepped forward and arched his hand with a smile.


    "Is it confidential?" Xiao hei and Ji Xukun looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly: "Oh, OK!"


    "Thank you very much." Seeing this, the scholar said with a friendly smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao hei and I are the most trustworthy people. We do what we say." Ji Xu Kun took a look at Bai Chen, and his eyes narrowed into a gap: "brother Bai, how can I say that if I can come to you, you should do your best. Let''s go to Tangmen first, and you should remember to prepare good wine and dishes!"


    After that, they turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    Looking at the far back, Lin Mengyao unconsciously clenched his fist.


    Now they are invincible in the southern and western regions of the mainland, but they are still so small compared with the real strong on the mainland.


    It''s a long way to go to chase second brother


    Aware of the sadness in Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes, Bai Chen came to her, raised his hand to touch her cheek, and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. With me, you can defeat Haotian, and then take him back to see grandma!"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sky, Xiao Hei stares at a gorgeous rainbow in the sky, and her eyes are full of sadness: "Alas, what a wonderful thousand weight Tower! If you can go back and tell us about it, I''m afraid they can''t bear to have a try."


    "The first one who wants to try must be the cat emperor ~" Ji Xukun shrugged indifferently: "if she comes, she should be able to break the thousand layer seal..."

 Chapter 1340

    "732 and 846! It''s really strong! " Before Guo pangzi came to the stone tablet, he sighed despairingly: "what is the realm of Xiao Hei? How can he fight so high?"


    "Yes, I''m also curious. What kind of realm does the pressure that he just burst out belong to?" Chu junran also came from one side.


    Bai Chen looked around the crowd, but he had no choice but to smile: "that''s Forget it, you''d better not ask. After all, it''s too far away. "


    Eyes fall on Bai Zhixue, Bai Chen suddenly said: "little sister, you go to Youshu, tell him I''m going to leave the western regions, let him hide for me, say that the evil emperor closed, and spread the news."


    "Oh."


    Bai Zhixue tilts her head, her eyebrows frown, her figure flashes, and she flies out of the sky.


    Looking at Bai Zhixue''s far away figure, Xiao you couldn''t help but be surprised: "master, we can spread this kind of news by ourselves. Why should we inform Youshu?"


    "Hey hey, little girl, you still don''t know the boss well enough. What does he have to say? He deliberately supports his little sister ~" Xia Daotian said with a smile.


    "Those who know me, Lao Xia also!" Bai Chen looks at people''s puzzled faces with complicated eyes, takes a deep breath, and finally says frankly: "everyone, I''ve known each other for so long, but I haven''t said my identity all the time. It''s really because the timing is always inappropriate. I hope you''ll forgive me for hiding so much."


    Say, white Chen look dignified of raise hands, to all embrace fist to show apology.


    Seeing him behave like this, people have guesses in their hearts. It seems that he is going to tell the secret hidden in his heart today.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin can''t help holding each other''s hands. At this moment, they have been waiting for a long time.


    They never go to ask, is waiting for the day that Bai Chen himself wants to say frankly, but he this intentionally will Bai Zhixue away, presumably this matter also has some involvement with little sister more or less.


    They all moved to the bamboo chairs for rest and sat down one after another. Bai Chen looked up at the serious faces of his companions, and suddenly said: "I was not Bai Chen, but a black dragon across the Xinglan continent. I was born in the ancient land of the eastern region 100000 years ago. Later, I took the magic pill and turned into a human form. I became a god of destruction, and I also had the name of man, crazy! ¡±


    as soon as this remark came out, people''s faces were almost filled with horror. It turns out that the rumor is true that there is a dragon tribe in this world!


    And their patriarch is actually the dragon clan!


    "I don''t remember the past life very clearly, but I remember standing on the top of the mainland, in order to find an opponent, I defeated Xuanwu in the northern region, white tiger in the western region and rosefinch in the southern region, and then I defeated the twelve war gods in the Xinglan temple, causing a great disturbance in the wasteland of the East, which nearly wiped out the dragon family..."


    "The trough! So strong Guo pangzi widened his eyes: "boss, so you are the strongest in the mainland in your previous life?"


    "Ah, the strongest." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, shaking their palms, looked at each other. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Only later, in my messy memory, there was a picture of me falling in the northern region..."


    "Who is it! Who killed you Lin Mengyao clenched his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Others are also affected by this kind of anger, but many people are very curious, since they are already the strongest in the world, why did they fall?


    "The picture at that time was very vague. I only remember that I was attacked by the rebels with the Dragon slaughtering array, which hurt my keel. Then there appeared emperor Chen, the leader of the star Pavilion, and the seven gods of war in the star Pavilion. I don''t know if there were any other people. It is for this reason that I have been forbearing, and I want to find a chance to go back to the northern region and find the real reason of that year. "


    "Traitor? Master, have you ever accepted a disciple before? " Xiaoyou now finally understands why Bai Chen was so angry when he wanted to be a teacher, and even lost his temper with Tang Qin.


    It turns out that he was hurt by his own disciples in his previous life!


    If not, how could the most powerful God of destruction fall.


    "I''m afraid my rebel is the leader of Wanchao Pavilion. His name is Luoxi!"


    This remark made everyone angry.


    Seeing that his companions were extremely angry, Bai Chen calmly smiles, and his eyes fluctuate: "as you can see, Dongfang Ke''er and Wumian of Wanchao pavilion are only subordinates of Luoxi. Now we can''t compete with the strength of that villain, so we don''t want to tell you about revenge. I''m afraid that you will be impulsive and let me know All of our efforts have come to nothing. "


    The last words are deliberately said by Bai Chen. The purpose is to prevent them from taking revenge on Luoxi.


    "So, boss, your soul is reborn to Bai Chen?" Xia Daotian was stunned.


    "Yes."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "So my little sister is not your own sister at all!" Cui Ying involuntarily covers her red lips."I can''t say that!" Lin Mengyao looks directly at the sadness hidden in Bai Chen''s eyes, and says harshly: "we know your feelings for your little sister from the moment we know you. In fact, you are her brother and you are her brother and sister. This is a gift from heaven!"


    "Yes! Mengyao said well, this is a gift from heaven Tang Qin agreed.


    We also understand why Bai Chen is reluctant to tell the truth, but the scholar holds a different view: "we think so, but the younger sister is not necessarily. After all, for her, her brother should be Bai Chen before."


    "Bai Chen had died before. Since I was reborn into this body, he had poisoned himself..."


    Bai Chen droops his head and looks inexplicably sad.


    He didn''t mean to possess the body, but can my little sister accept such a reason?


    With the loss of Bai Chen, you see me, I see you, have also been silent down.


    They didn''t think that Bai Chen would have such an incredible experience. It turns out that his real name is crazy.


    Crazy


    What a arrogant name. It seems that he was really strong in his previous life!


    "Lord, don''t talk to my younger sister for the time being. Let''s wait until the time is better. I believe my younger sister will understand your hardship and helplessness one day." The scholar raised his eyes and advised.


    "Well, I agree with the scholar, too." For the first time, Chu Yehong expressed her views at the meeting of chenyao Jianzong.


    Looking around the crowd, Bai Chen looks up at the sky and shakes his neck. His beautiful face shows a touch of emotion: "anyway, next I''m going to the northern region. This time I''m going to take three people with me, and the others will stay here to continue their cultivation. When I get a firm foothold in the northern region, I''ll inform the scholar with the sound transmission spirit array and ask you to go there together! After all, the northern region has always been the place where the strong come out in large numbers. It''s far better than the western and southern regions! "


    [PS: Hoo ~ finally, we have a relatively plain journey to the western regions. The next trip to the northern regions will be the most exciting part of the second chapter. Please wait and see! We hope that more people will see the book of the evil emperor. ¡¿

 Chapter 1341

    "Isn''t the star Pavilion in Beiyu very strong? Where do we really want to go? If you had a grudge against them in your previous life, would they let you go? " The successive problems of scholars also made us rethink.


    Up to now, Bai Chen''s identity not only brings them inner horror, but also brings them a lot of thinking.


    No matter facing Xingchen pavilion or Wanchao Pavilion, he can''t expose his identity, otherwise the situation will be very dangerous!


    "So ah, I can''t use my chaos ghost pupil and chaos holy flame when I go to the northern region. I can''t even use them easily. Of course, if I really want to use them, I must make sure that I can kill them and don''t let it out."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the scholar frowned deeply and worried: "if these cards can''t be used, you can''t even exert half of your strength. Lord, it''s too dangerous. Let''s practice in the western regions for decades and then go!"


    Bai Chen shook his head and his eyes became more and more fierce: "a comfortable life can only make me lose my fighting spirit gradually. Only endless fighting can make me remember the hatred in my heart and make me return to the peak of that year!"


    "Brother Bai, when do you want to leave? I''ll go with you!" Lin Mengyao made a quick decision.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Chu Jun''s eyes were cold.


    Facing the decisive choice of the second daughter, Tang Qin pinches her fingers tightly together and looks down in silence.


    Her self abasement falls into the eyes of Lao Xia and Xiao you, which makes them feel especially sad.


    However, in the face of Chu junran and Lin Mengyao''s offer, Bai Chen shakes his head: "I''ve decided who will go to the northern region this time. There are three people in total, without you."


    "What


    Everyone was stunned one after another.


    In addition to Bai Chen, the strongest are Chu junran and Lin Mengyao.


    Take three people, no two of them?!


    "Big brother Bai..."


    "Mengyao, listen to me. Beiyu is really strong. I need you and junran to stay here to practice, so that they can grow up in the future and really become my biggest help. This time, the three people I have decided to go to will be able to gain profits in actual combat.


    The first one is Ling can. He is the incarnation of hostility. Just like Xing Tian, he can improve his ability in actual combat. This improvement should be greater than the cultivation effect of the thousand tower of the holy world. The second one is Xiao you. She is my disciple. With my teaching, she will grow rapidly. The third one is Tangqin


    "Me?"


    Tang Qin couldn''t believe his eyes and pointed to his nose.


    Hearing the last name, Lao Xia and Xiao you look at each other and smile.


    "Why me?" Tang Qin panicked: "brother Bai Chen, if you want to comfort me, you don''t have to. If you take Chu junran or Meng Yao with you, you can get a lot of help. After all, they can show you the ancient double swords. My words It will only be a burden to you. "


    "No, not so!" Bai Chen is very determined, deep eyes, flashing a touch of expectation: "to Mengyao and Jun, however, it''s the best way to improve their strength to cultivate the thousand tower of the holy world. If you go to the northern regions with me, it will slow down their cultivation speed. You''re not the same."


    "Me, where am I different?" Tang Qin trembled bitterly.


    "Your ability is the power of the underworld, and I suddenly remembered a very important thing before. In the Aolai empire of the northern region, there once appeared a very powerful man. His ability seems to be called the power of the underworld!"


    "What?"


    The public was shocked.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were also curious about what the power of the underworld was, because if it was inheritance, the underworld and Jianchi had no such ability, but if it didn''t come from inheritance, it could only come from variation, just like Meng Yao and Lin Tianhao.


    After all, there are only two sources of blood inheritance: Inheritance and variation.


    But it''s impossible for two different people to mutate into the same ability at the same time?


    "Tang Qin, it''s definitely a good thing for you to recall this memory. At least it proves that your ability, the user of that year, is also one of the strongest in the world!"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing the speech, people were shocked.


    What is sacred?


    Facing the doubts of the public, Bai Chen stretched out his arms lazily, then put his hands on the pillow, with a faint smile: "that man was born in the tianwu League of the imperial empire of the northern region, but he often challenged me in those years. It can be said that he was the guy who fought with me the most times. His power of the underworld can control the space and bind other people''s psychic skills. It can be said that his strength is extremely strong. His name, It''s Xuanyuan! He is honored as emperor Xuanyuan


    "Are you really sure that my ability will be the same as that of a strong man?" Tang Qin still can''t believe it.


    To this, Bai Chen also has some doubts.


    "Girl, although I don''t know what relationship you have with emperor xuanyuanwu, you must go on this trip to the northern region. As long as you go to Aolai Empire and tianwu League, all the answers will be solved."Bai Chen''s words, everyone sounds really at a loss, but even if they don''t understand, they can still understand, Tang Qin''s underworld power should be very powerful.


    In other words, her current ability may still be in the state of not awakening!


    "Well, that''s all I have to say. Does anyone else have anything to say?" White Chen Yang Yang neck, smile hope to everybody.


    "I have something to say!" Xiaoya stood up and blushed: "big brother, if you go out to play without me, you won''t be afraid that I will run out secretly again!"


    All of you: --


    Looking at Xiaoya''s face, Bai Chen says with a bitter smile: "Xiaoya, we may be in a mess when we go to Beiyu this time. If you go with us, you will not only be in danger, but also kill me with you. Since ancient times, most of the strong people in the mainland came from Beiyu. This legend is not a joke!"


    "I..."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, small elegant urgent tears contain a circle.


    Bai Chen gradually gets up, comes to Xiaoya, squats down, looks at the stubborn little face, and gently pinches it: "Xiaoya, be obedient. When the time is ripe, I will inform the scholars to let you go together. If you are really worried about me, you should stop playing and practice hard. As long as you are willing to work hard, your future achievements will never be lower than me or junran £¡¡±

 Chapter 1342

    For Bai Chen''s teaching, Xiaoya can only throw herself into his arms and cry.


    In fact, as far as Bai Chen is concerned, is Xiaoya the same as Xiaoyou?


    But Xiaoya really can''t easily appear in the northern region, because the power of blood in her body comes from the most powerful empire in the Northern Region - Beichen empire!


    For this, Bai Chencai deliberately does not take her, is also a way to protect her.


    "Well, Xiaoya, your elder brother''s trip can be described as extremely dangerous this time. You have to understand him." Lin Mengyao lightly presses Xiaoya''s shoulder and looks at Bai Chen''s eyes. A stubborn mist appears.


    If you can, Bai Chen really wants to take Mengyao with him. When he was in Fengyan Dynasty, he had experienced the days of parting with her.


    However, the cultivation of Qianzhong tower is better for Mengyao


    ¡­¡­


    As the patriarch, Bai Chen considered everything very comprehensively, and the three people he brought with him were indeed after his careful consideration. There is no doubt about this.


    Now that he has made the decision, everyone in chenyao Jianzong will abide by it.


    At night.


    Bai Chen comes to Lin Mengyao''s farewell garden. As soon as he comes in, he sees Mengyao crying alone in the moonlight.


    "Mengyao..."


    White Chen footstep a meal, hide in the palm of the sleeve robe in, forcefully grasped.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao suddenly trembled and quickly turned over to wipe her face.


    Came to her behind, looking at the head such as waterfall green silk, white Chen eyes slightly a coagulation, directly from behind hugged her.


    "Mengyao, the benefits of this thousand tower are great. The three of them are going to be taken by me because they can get more benefits. It''s not that I don''t take you..."


    "I know." The jade hand clenched the two closed hands under his belly. Lin Mengyao looked down and said, "I''m just worried that you''ll get into trouble when you get there. I can''t calm down when I think of the terrible strong people like stars in the northern region."


    "Fool, the Aolai Empire I''m going to is not as powerful as the Beichen Empire, and this time, I won''t mess around again, believe me."


    "Of course I believe you. You never let me down!" Lin Mengyao suddenly breaks away from Bai Chen''s arm, suddenly turns around and kisses him on tiptoe.


    This is the first time that Meng Yao has taken the initiative. Bai Chen has a lot to say, but now his mind is red and white, and he can only immerse himself in infinite beauty.


    As time goes by, the shadow grows with the fall of moonlight.


    Bai Chen bears a deep blood feud. Now Mengyao knows that he wants to be stronger. She knows.


    "Mengyao, you can take it. You can practice it with your blood."


    "What?" Lin Mengyao looked down at the book. The handwriting on it was ugly. It was written by Bai Chen.


    "This is the most powerful skill in my previous life. Zui Baxian is also derived from it. Remember, you can''t let anyone know. You''d better choose a relatively low floor in the thousand storey pagoda and practice it secretly. Once it''s seen by some disciples of the sect and accidentally leaked out, our chenyao sword sect will cause death!"


    "Well...!" Lin Mengyao nodded heavily and received the book to his waist.


    Two people continue to depend on each other together, see the stars and the moon fall, the sky is clear.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The scholar prepared the banquet early in the morning, because Bai Chen decided that Xu Kun and Xiao Hei would be back today.


    Sure enough, when everyone was busy arranging the front yard of the main hall with delicious food and wine, Xu Kun and Xiao Hei fell like meteors in the sky.


    Looking at Xu Kun''s face, Bai Chen smiles helplessly and pats him on the shoulder: "brother, it''s not so easy to make it clear. You have a clear conscience, so why care?"


    Seeing Bai Chen is really concerned about offering sacrifices to Xu Kun, Xiao Hei''s eyes are moved and fleeting.


    "That''s enough. I''m kind enough to send her ZhouJie''s LINGJI and Tianqi''s nine grade pills. She didn''t want them! That damned woman Ji Xukun gritted his teeth and said angrily, "if she hadn''t been a descendant of the Tang clan, I would have called her to death!"


    "Ha ha, Tang Xiaoling''s personality is just like that. Why do you have the same opinion with a little girl? Come on, drink!"


    Bai Chen holds Xu Kun''s shoulder, pulls him to the wine table and begins to pour wine for him.


    If it is normal, Bai Chen will never take the initiative to pour wine for each other, even if the other party''s identity is special, just like Lao Xia and Guo pangzi, they have never been treated like this.


    Bai Chen is a man who is not afraid of power, which we all know very well, so he suddenly becomes so polite to Ji Xukun, and everyone is confused.


    In fact, Bai Chen heard the word "Tianqi" before he was in a hurry.


    Seeing that it has been nearly two years, his strength is only two stars. After that, what can he do to divorce Lu Tianqi?Bai Chenguang thinks that his head is big. Of course, he won''t let Ji Xukun go on.


    But after Ji Xu Kun took a sip of wine, he raised his hand and patted Bai Chen on the shoulder: "ha ha! Bai Chen, say up, you and Tian Qi''s engagement also left a year''s time? "


    "Poof!"


    A water column spurts directly on the ground, white Chen lowers a head, fiercely coughed several times.


    "You see, when it comes to engagement, you are so excited ~ but also, such a peerless beauty as Tianqi has strong strength and strong medicine refining skills. It''s perfect. In the future, even if you are not very good at some aspects, she can turn you into a strong man with elixir. Alas, the future happy life is really enviable."


    "Cough! Cough Bai Chen took a hard deep breath, then raised his head.


    Sure enough, the people all over the table, half open mouth, with the same fixed, eyes are gathered in his body.


    In particular, Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Chu junran can see sparks in their eyes!


    "Ah ha ha, that''s what happened. I was..."


    "Brother Bai! If you can, don''t talk yet. " Lin Mengyao''s face was cold. What he said made Bai Chen''s face stiff and almost petrified


    Looking straight at Xu Kun, Lin Mengyao asked in a deep voice, "Tianqi, is she the pharmacist who saved me?"


    "Yes, she is one of the most powerful beauties in the night of our gods. She is not only rare in the world in medicine making, but also the first animal trainer in the mainland. She is almost perfect in all directions. Yes, she is perfect. She is a perfect woman!"


    Offering praise to Xu Kun makes Lin Mengyao''s face more gloomy.

 Chapter 1343

    "Why, didn''t Bai Chen tell you?" Ji Xukun looked at those people''s stunned faces, and finally fixed his eyes on Lin Mengyao: "elder sister, it''s not my elder brother who said you, this Xinglan continent, it''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines ~ you''re very lovely, but you can''t be a vinegar jar."


    "I''m just a vinegar jar!" Lin Mengyao suddenly gets up and glares at Bai Chen: "what''s the matter, brother Bai? I want to hear your explanation!"


    Although Lin Mengyao is going to be angry now, she is not an unreasonable woman. She wants to listen to Bai Chen. No matter what he says, she is willing to believe it.


    Tang Qin is a sister of her own, but in Lin Mengyao''s eyes, she only wants to serve her husband with Tang Qin. As for Chu junran, she doesn''t agree.


    Not to mention now and suddenly out of what flawless strange woman!


    Lin Mengyao has always been gentle. He listens to Bai Chen in everything. He knows more about men''s face outside and knows more about them.


    This is the first time for her to lose her manners in public. It can be imagined that the anger in her heart at the moment is enough to burn the whole chenyao sword clan to ashes a hundred times!


    "Ah, ha, ha, Meng Yao, Miss Lu, she has saved you. In fact, this matter..."


    See Bai Chen speak haltingly, sacrifice Xu Kun Ling eyebrow a vertical: "white elder brother, you''d better not tell me, you didn''t want to fulfill the engagement at all!"


    The relationship between Xu Kun, Xiao hei and Lu Tianqi is excellent. It''s 20000 years of friendship.


    Looking at Xu Kun, Xiao Hei said indifferently: "Bai Chen, if you have no intention of Tianqi, I''ll go back and tell her. I''ll be responsible for the consequences!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that a good dinner was threatened.


    But even if it''s the night of the gods, what''s the fear of Bai Chen?


    When Bai Chen''s eyes became colder and colder, he seemed to be aware of some emotions. Lin Mengyao suddenly sat down and said to Bai Chen, "brother Bai, I''m not sensible. I shouldn''t ask so much about your affairs. You should make your own decisions."


    Bai Chen


    Up to now, many people understand that Bai Chen should have some difficulties, and if he quits his marriage now, he will definitely get into the big trouble of the night of the gods.


    This is not worth the loss.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s complicated eyes, Xiao Hei''s unshakable eyes emerge a touch of helplessness. He immediately takes up the wine glass and says indifferently: "drink."


    Ji Xu Kun was silent for a long time. Although he was not happy, he listened to Xiao Hei''s words and continued to hold up his wine cup and pour it in.


    It was a good atmosphere, but in the end it was extremely embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei go to the guest room to sleep one after another, and the others disperse. Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Chu junran, who stay here all the time, stand up one after another.


    No one wants to share their favorite with others, which is human nature. They are very sensible among women who can restrain themselves for Bai Chen for a whole day.


    Seeing that their little faces were colder and colder, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile, leaning on her chin and said faintly, "her name is Lu Tianqi. She is the nine grade pharmacist that brother Ji took me to find. When I learned that she can not only remove the scar for Mengyao, but also help Mengyao suppress the scarlet force in her body, I agreed to her rude request."


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao a tremble, no wonder this more than a year, her scarlet power has become very stable and easy to control.


    "But how dangerous are you to do so? Don''t you know how terrible people are at the night of the gods! " Tang Qin''s face is red with anger. She knows how unfathomable her master is. Now that she sees Xiao hei and Ji Xukun again, she is more sure of the power of the night of the gods.


    "What can I do? After all, I don''t understand the scarlet power of Mengyao. It''s not easy for me to meet a baby who can suppress scarlet anger. I can''t just give up."


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were moist for a moment.


    It was for her that he got into such a big trouble.


    "Oh, don''t think so much, maybe a year later, I will have the ability to fight against the night of the gods ~" Bai Chen forced his face to smile and showed his hand.


    But Lin Mengyao and the three of them are not stupid.


    How could they not worry about him!


    "I can''t. You''ll marry her in a year''s time." Lin Mengyao suddenly said.


    "Eh!"


    Bai Chen looked up and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t see you drinking today..."


    "Mengyao didn''t talk nonsense. If you quit, that woman won''t let you go! The night of the gods makes me feel more terrible than wanchaoge, so you''d better marry her! " Tang Qin is also fierce.


    Now they have nothing to do with jealousy. The safety of Bai Chen is what they care about most.


    Life is so beautiful, life is so happy, death is also so afraid!


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, direct at Tang Qin, serious way: "don''t you know me, don''t you like the woman, no matter how excellent, how strong, I can''t get in touch with her, the disaster is I break, I can carry, if can''t carry, that is also blame myself have no ability, just!"Bai Chen pours a full glass of wine and drinks it in one gulp. With a natural and unrestrained attitude, she looks at the three girls in a daze.


    In the face of such monsters as the night of the gods, he could have such heroism. It''s really hard to find another one in the world!


    "Mengyao, junran, in the next few days, you should concentrate on your cultivation. Don''t underestimate yourself. Remember, you are all likely to become the first-line strong men in the mainland, and your future achievements may not be lower than those of the night of the gods. Tangqin, you can walk with me at ease. When you come to the Aolai Empire, listen to me and I will let you rise!"


    Bai Chen stands up, stretches his arm, looks up at the starry sky, and his eyes are more and more fierce.


    The northern continent


    When the four of Bai Chen open their hearts to chat, Chen Yao lives in a guest room.


    Xiao Hei was lying on the bed, looking at Xu Kun who was sitting at the table with a melancholy face. He couldn''t help but smile: "Kun Kun, don''t think about it. The love between children and girls is not clear. Besides, I don''t think Tianqi really likes Bai Chen. She doesn''t know what love is."


    "I know. She is just a playful girl, but reputation is very important."


    "Is it really so important to be famous or not? Think about the night of the gods. Who didn''t come to this organization for absolute freedom? "


    "Little black..."


    Ji Xu Kun took a deep breath and was silent again.

 Chapter 1344

    The next day.


    Ji Xukun returns to his former nature. Hi, he hugs Bai Chen''s shoulder all the way and laughs as before.


    "Well, I''ll see you off for a long time. We''ll have a chance to see you again in the future." Ji Xu Kun arched his hand to Bai Chen.


    As such the world''s top strong, but he is still the performance of approachable, you can imagine how he and Bai Chen throw temper.


    As for being approachable, it''s just his performance in front of the people who throw their temper, because Xiao Hei knows that Ji Xukun has no more half friends except him, Lu Tianqi and Bai Chen.


    "Brother Ji, take care."


    "Take care, brother Bai!"


    Four eyes opposite, two people raise fist, touch in the air.


    Ji Xukun and Xiaohei look at each other and fly out of the sky.


    Looking at their back, they disappear in the sky in a blink of an eye. Bai Chen turns around and takes a look at Xiao Xiaoyou. He says, "go back and get ready. It''s time for us to start."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a depression outside chenyao sword clan, Xiaohuan crawls among them, and his eyes are fixed on the two figures that fly away, and his fangs have already bared to his chin.


    "Crazy, you know I have a grudge against him, but you are still so close to him You are really pushing me


    Fall unwilling tears, small fantasy in the mind, once again recalled that day white Chen decisive battle East Ke''er scene.


    At that time, Xiaohuan went to the West because of the agitation in the imperial city.


    In fact, he didn''t want to be the enemy of chenyao Jianzong at that time, so when he rushed to Ximen, he secretly made a choice. No matter who he met, he would not fight with him.


    Waiting for Baichen and Dongfang Ke''er to win or lose is the best choice.


    And at that time, it saw the old Xia standing behind a gun, Xia Daotian!


    In the face of Xiaohuan, who is at the top of the seventh level, Lao Xia is not afraid, but provocative, which makes Xiaohuan angry.


    At that time, it was like this


    Xiao Huan: "don''t think you have a good relationship with Bai Chen, I dare not beat you!"


    Lao Xia: "wait! Let me take my time


    Lao Xia: "BBB Do you understand? "


    Xiaohuan: "I''m not sure."


    Gradually take back the memories of that day, Xiaohuan deeply buckle his paws into the soil, and his eyes appear a touch of blood red: "Xia Daotian, what are you forcing! Bai Chen is not on the side of Xu Kun! "


    "It''s ridiculous to say that you are friends on both sides, and that Bai Chen can''t help himself!"


    Xiao Huan suddenly got up, and her red eyes were still in tears.


    A cool wind blowing, its figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, with a folding fan in his hand, stands in the sky facing the wind.


    Behind him, Xiao you, dressed in plain cloth and wearing a conspicuous ponytail, looks particularly lovely.


    Ling can in black and Tang Qin in light green stand left and right.


    "Ling can, you have to take care of yourself!" Purple shirt just came to the western regions, and Ling can''t help but cry.


    Hearing that the person she cares about is not Bai Chen, but herself, Ling can finally shows a happy smile.


    "Brother Bai, sister Tang, you too. Keep a low profile and be careful!" Lin Mengyao held back the tears in his eyes and lost his voice.


    In the face of the eyes cast by the companions, Bai Chen''s folding fan shakes, and xiaoyoujunlang''s face moves and smiles.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and flies to the distance. Seeing this, Ling can, Tang Qin and Xiao Xiaoyou all follow up in a hurry.


    Flying out of the distant sky, the sky behind also echoed with Lin Mengyao''s hoarse cry: "everything should be safe! Wait for me - "


    ..."


    The cold wind blows a white robe, whirring. Bai Chen smiles calmly: "Ling can, Congratulations, you have finally won the heart of purple shirt."


    Hearing the words, Ling can''t get a red face: "thanks to the blessing of the patriarch, I not only reached the six star heaven realm, but also held the beauty back. After that, my life will be yours."


    "Ah, don''t worry, give me your life, I will make you live forever!" Gazing at the rosy clouds in the sky, Bai Chen is moved and smiles.


    After a month''s high-speed flight, the four finally arrived at the transmission array set up in Xinglan temple.


    Come to this hundred thousand big mountain, that one face indifference guard, after feeling white Chen intentionally outside of the spirit power fluctuation, didn''t ask any questions, direct release.


    Most of the guardians of Xinglan Temple guarding the transmission array are the peak of heaven. They will not make trouble for people who are stronger than them to come here.


    Because I''m afraid of being beaten


    After the transmission of the space-time array, the stars of heaven and earth suddenly flash. When Bai Chen and others come out again, they are already looking at the endless sea."Brother Bai Chen, the transmission array of Xinglan temple is really powerful. It can transmit people so far in a moment!" Tang Qin is facing the rising sun. His pretty face is a flash in the pan.


    White Chen hears speech, light smile way: "that is of course, these transmit array, but star haze Temple of twelve war gods create!"


    "Master, I''m not used to this dress. Do I have to wear it like this?" Xiaoyou stretched out his arm, looking at the color of light Pu cloth sleeves, small face is full of bitterness.


    Bai Chen smiles and patiently says: "Xiao you, don''t forget the advice of being a teacher. You are a little maid who has been wandering on the street since childhood. You are silly and stupid. I picked you up and raised you up and vowed to protect my safety to the death. After all, I''ll be an ordinary person who has no power to bind chickens."


    "But how to pretend to be silly? I think sister Cuiying is more suitable than me!"


    "Ha? Do you mean that Cuiying is rather dull? When I go back, I''ll tell yesuo ~ "


    " don''t, I''m wrong, master! " Small you naughty vomit tongue, small face brimming with happy smile.


    To be able to follow Bai Chen is the happiest thing in her life. She wants to be with her master forever and forever. She will never give up until she dies.


    Looking up at the vast sea and sky line, white Chen eyes emerge a hot: "let''s go!"


    Northern mainland, finally back here.


    In this place where the strong are like a forest, there are countless strong people in the mainland. Bai Chen is well aware of the danger.


    So before he went out, he made a plan. As long as everyone acted according to the plan, it was not difficult for him to occupy a place in Aolai Empire, the second largest country in the northern region.


    I just don''t know what kind of scene the tianwu League would be now. Is xuanyuanwu emperor still alive?


    Everything can be known only when you come to Aolai empire.

 Chapter 1345

    The Aolai Empire, with an area of 17 million, has a vast territory, but it is located in the sea, facing many small countries in the northern mainland across the sea.


    The climate of such a big island country is very strange.


    In the vast majority of the Aolai Empire, it is evergreen all year round. Only in Beiju and Luzhou, there is heavy snow all year round.


    There is a rumor that beijuluzhou was cursed in the ancient times, so that it was plagued by natural punishment, which made the two cursed places snowy all the year round, making it difficult for ordinary people to travel.


    It is also said that there are some powerful ice artifacts hidden in the ground of this large area, which is one of the "23 artifacts" in the rumor. That''s why the four seasons here are like winter.


    Either way, the weather has not changed a bit after tens of thousands of years.


    However, even in this kind of ghost weather, people''s life is relatively rich, because the handicraft industry here is extremely developed, and many of them are like ice cities made by natural craftsmanship. It is also a rare spectacle to look at the northern mainland. Not only the Aolai Empire, but also people from other countries have come here to enjoy this beautiful ice city scenery, so that they can enjoy it all the year round The peak tourism industry has brought huge profits to the people of beijuluzhou.


    So, the people here are actually very rich. In addition, rich businessmen and practitioners from all over the world are often gathered here, which has created the eternal quatrains of "don''t pretend to be forced in everything, pretend to be forced by thunder".


    At this time, in a snowy mountain, the four of Bai Chen walked on the snow. Every step was difficult.


    "Master, why do we have to climb the snow mountain? We haven''t seen anything for five days." Xiaoyouha took a breath of air conditioning. Every time the sole of his foot fell, he would sink into the thick snow.


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at the traceless snow mountain. He said with a helpless smile: "there is a very magical array here. If you walk in the air, no matter how long you look for it, you can''t find the Feihong cliff. Only with sincerity can you find the way to the Feihong cliff."


    "Why do you have to look for feihongya? You''ve been avoiding it all the way. Don''t play tricks now!" Tang Qin followed, helpless way.


    "You ah ~" see three people in addition to Ling can, the other two can''t bear the temper, Bai Chen wry smile, slowly way: "in this proud Empire, there is a legend: want to know the world, all in the Feihong palace!"


    "Know the world? How powerful is the Feihong palace? " Tang Qin looked sideways to express doubt.


    "Well, it''s just that the master of Feihong palace made a golden prediction, which finally changed the fate of the whole Aolai empire."


    "What''s that?" Hearing this, Ling can''t help talking.


    It''s really magical to use prophecy to change the national destiny.


    "It starts tens of thousands of years ago..." Relying on some recent things, Bai Chen gradually recalled: "about 70000 years ago, the Aolai empire was divided into two parts by Tianxu League and tianwu League. The two sides fought each other for generations, and they won and lost each other, but no one could do anything about it. At this time, a mysterious force called Feihong palace suddenly appeared in Beiju Luzhou. The leader of Feihong palace predicted that tianmang star would come down to earth, and those who got it would get the world. "


    "And then?" See white Chen say key place, suddenly dumb fire, Tang Qin can''t help but small face a drum.


    Like to see her anxious appearance, Bai Chen pondered for a long time, and then laughed: "ha ha, later Xuanyuan appeared. He joined tianwu league with Xuanyuan sword. After becoming Emperor Wu, he swept the eight wastelands, killed Tianxu League and ran away, and finally completed the first unification in the history of Aolai Empire!"


    "So amazing? Who is the leader of the Feihong palace? Why can he predict the birth of Xuanyuan? Is Xuanyuan really a tianmang star


    "No one knows about this, but since then, Feihong palace has become a holy land of Aolai empire. Unfortunately, it is sheltered by the great array, and it is hard for ordinary people to reach it. Moreover, it has been 30000 years since I fell down. It is not known what the Aolai Empire has become and whether Feihong palace is still alive."


    "What? You don''t even know if Feihong palace is still alive, so you brought us here to climb the snow mountain for five days and five nights? "


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless stare Tang Qin one eye: "smelly wench, how to say before going out, everything must listen to my order, don''t talk back, you know?"


    "Bang!"


    Tang Qin turned his lips and said nothing more.


    In this way, several people walked aimlessly among thousands of snow mountains, trudged for more than ten days, and finally found a hidden house on a snow mountain.


    Seeing the strange building on the top of the cliff, like a soil bag, slightly raised, people were overjoyed.


    "Master! It can''t be Feihong palace Small leisurely excited jump foot, also ignore thick snow all poured into her leather boots.


    "It should be."


    Looking at the imperceptible building in the snow, Bai Chen smiles and climbs away.Half a day of climbing, until the four of Bai Chen came to the top of the mountain, the scene in front of him, let Bai Chen''s heart surge with a long lost sense of familiarity.


    At will patted the snow on the body, white Chen strides forward, leisurely.


    But just as he was about to approach the strange building, four snow-white figures suddenly came from all directions. In the blink of an eye, four women in white surrounded Bai Chen and others with swords.


    "Who dares to come to my Feihong palace?" One of them, a cold face, a Jiao drink.


    As his eyes swept past the four cool women, Tang Qin could not help but frown: "it''s not that although the Aolai empire is the second largest power in the northern region, its strength is far stronger than Xiuyun empire. How can such a mysterious force only protect the realm of heaven?"


    "Hello Sister Tang, Xiuyun''s hero guild has the strongest four eagles. It was at that level at the beginning. They are not weak any more! " Xiao you is a little speechless.


    Tang Qin''s self-confidence now is because her strength has reached the realm of heaven, but she seems to have forgotten that when she arrived at Xiuyun, the strongest Bai Chen was just two stars in the sea.


    At that time, casually bumping into one of the four women was enough for their Chen Yao sword clan to drink a pot.


    And they can have today''s achievement, all from Bai Chen painstakingly refined out of the cry soul cultivation treasure.


    But there is no such shortcut in the future.


    Everything, must oneself diligently only then go!

 Chapter 1346

    On the top of the snow cliff, facing the four women''s encirclement, Bai Chen calmly closes the folding fan and stares at the cottage in the distance, which is like a small steamed bun. After Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil opens, it immediately becomes illusory.


    Inside, a jade faced man in a sky blue suit was lying on his side on the bed, sleeping soundly. The room was not big, but everything was extremely expensive and luxurious.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s dark red eyes suddenly appearing, the woman in white in front of him was stunned, as if she had recalled a long-time demon, and stepped back two steps unbelievably.


    "No, it''s impossible..." The woman''s pretty face was pale, and the sword in her hand was shaking slightly.


    And this scene fell into the eyes of the other three women, which also made them frown.


    Looking straight at the ice beauty in front of her, Bai Chen''s voice is hoarse and mysterious: "little girl, if I remember well, you should be Yang Wanxin?"


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly show incomparable domineering. This kind of domineering comes down from the sky. Even the most powerful people in the world can hardly have it.


    "No! He is the God of destruction


    Tracing back to the rhythm in the deepest memory, with Bai Chen''s sharp eyes, Yang Wanxin''s mind resounded clearly. Her exclamation made the other three women fall to her side one after another and retreat together.


    Seeing that they were so afraid of Bai Chen, Ling can''t help but be surprised. How strong the patriarch was in his previous life. He could meet people who were afraid of him everywhere.


    For these four little girls, Bai Chen nearly scared them tens of thousands of years ago. Fortunately, Bai Chen''s relationship with the leader of the Feihong palace was excellent at that time, so he didn''t cause too exaggerated psychological shadow to the four girls.


    But at that time, as the God of destruction, he showed great power, which they could never forget in their life!


    "This guy is still sleeping, so he doesn''t know how to practice well ~"


    Bai Chen shrugs helplessly and goes straight to the White House.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and Xiao you look at each other and follow closely.


    "Po, no, no, crazy master, how did you become like this?" Yang Wanxin looks at the white Chen who walks to her side. He is already in front of the door of the hut. He can''t help but have the courage to ask bitterly.


    For her question, Bai Chen is not in the mood to answer. As soon as he lifts his hand, he holds the handle of the wooden door.


    At this moment, the four women in white suddenly stood in the same place as if they were struck by thunder.


    The God of destruction, the strongest crazy Lord in the world, should open the door like this?


    You know, every time the crazy master came, he kicked the door open.


    Until now, they can see clearly that the crazy master in front of them, although he still has the rebellious temperament of that year, obviously has a lot of human breath in his temperament.


    Yes -


    pull open the wooden door, because of the accumulation of ice and snow, it makes a strange noise. Bai Chen takes Xiao you and others to the room, and then he is not polite, and directly finds a chair to sit at the table.


    Bai Chen picked up the warm teapot, took down a white jade blue cup, and poured a cup of hot tea on his own. This series of actions were as casual as the master''s coming home.


    But Tang Qin, with sharp eyes, found that the jade cup in his hand kept a good luster even in the dark room. Besides, the table, sandalwood and chairs were filled with hundreds of deep-sea sapphires.


    The carving on the shoe cabinet is delicate and lifelike. The bedding on the bed is loose and does not deform. The windows are coated with a layer of light green mysterious material. The ground is light but not slippery. We have never seen marble before. Even the flowerpots have patterns of ancient times, and the flowers inside are rare grasses that we have never seen before.


    This cottage is just like an immortal''s house. Every brick and tile, every plant and every tree are extraordinary things.


    Drinking tea mellow hot tea, white Chen did not move, still with a smile, abnormal calm.


    At this time, Yang Wanxin came to the bed carefully, and poked the back of the man in blue with the fingers of her jade hand: "your honor, you are here."


    Being poked by her, the man in blue said softly. He sat up lazily and his long hair looked messy.


    "It''s really rare that no one has come for thousands of years, but even if it''s a person, you don''t need to call him a noble guest, do you?" The man rubbed his eyes, his face was pretty, but he was a little uninhibited, but his handsome appearance was greatly reduced in a moment.


    "No, my Lord, open your eyes and have a look. This time you are really a distinguished guest."


    "WAN Xin, I didn''t say that I can be called a distinguished guest in my Feihong palace. Looking at the mainland, few people have such Qualifications? " The man turns his eyes, when he sees Bai Chen''s face clearly, his eyes suddenly dull.


    Although white Chen appearance changed, but that pair of chaos ghost pupil, he but remember!


    "Lying, lying trough! What a distinguished guest! Ha ha ha ha The man quickly got up, completely ignoring the image, directly barefoot came to the ground, and then in the eyes of Tang Qin and others, directly came to Bai Chen: "Hello, crazy Lord, you old thing is not dead, I''ll say it, how can a monster as strong as you say death! Ha ha ha... "The man''s performance is very excited, and even has a feeling of crying with joy.


    Yes, soon, he really cried


    While crying, he also laughed: "that''s enough, you bastard, you don''t come back early to see my brother! Asshole


    This man, who laughs and cries for a while, makes Ling can be stunned, but Tang Qin and Xiao you can see how happy he is for Bai Chen to be alive.


    It seems that their previous feelings are really good.


    Looking at the man''s tearful face, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled with the same move. He raised his hand and patted the man''s shoulder: "Han Ling, I''m really sorry, I can''t remember many things before, and I just think of you recently..."


    "What?" Han zero shoulder a shock, flick the palm of Bai Chen: "you say you lost memory? Oh, no, it''s not like absolute amnesia, then Don''t you forget your daughter-in-law? "


    "What! I have a wife? " Bai Chen was shocked immediately.


    Tang Qin is a heart, a bang.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s horror, Han Ling jumped up directly from his chair: "lying trough! How can you forget Kexin! You know, at the beginning, you fought all over Xinglan land for her! "

 Chapter 1347

    I''m glad wife?!


    The sharp pain in the mind, the moment such as a surge of general pouring, tearing heart pain, let Bai Chen quickly cover his forehead, face extremely ferocious.


    Bai Chen, who is suddenly crazy, is so scared that Han is stunned: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t mention that name in front of the master!" Small you Nu stares Han zero one eye, hurriedly will waist a Dan medicine feel out, send into white Chen mouth.


    "Master? You have apprentices again... "


    Han zero this words, the surging anger suddenly from the white Chen heart crazy surge, deep deep bone anger, make his headache gradually reduce.


    Seeing the resentment in his eyes, Han Ling could not help sighing: "Alas, what happened to you in Beichen empire that year? Suddenly, the news of the fall of the God of destruction came. Is it really related to Luoxi?"


    "Should be..." Bai Chen calmed down his breath and put the name of "Kexin" behind him: "in my messy memory, there is a picture of Luoxi attacking me with the Dragon slaughtering array."


    "It turns out that you are invincible. You can never lose to anyone."


    Now Han zero is understood, Bai Chen for the heart of the memory is not only lost, but also extremely sensitive.


    It seems that I really can''t mention it any more.


    Two people with tea instead of wine, talk for a long time, Bai Chen will his rebirth since, all told once.


    After listening to Bai Chen''s words, Han Ling looked up at Yang Wanxin in dismay and slowly exclaimed, "that is to say, your soul wandered in the sea of stars for 30000 years, and then was reborn into human beings I''m afraid only you can do such an exaggeration! "


    "But now you have only two stars. It''s not very dangerous for you to come to Beiyu. No matter Xingchen pavilion or Wanchao Pavilion, you won''t be spared here!" Yang Wanxin frowned.


    "I know, but there are some things I have to face. After several years of being a man, I find that only through fighting can my realm be improved rapidly. So I have to come to Beiyu."


    "What are you doing here? You don''t want to ask me to avenge you, crazy. You know, brother, I''m good at bragging. I really can''t practice this kind of thing. "


    Speechless rolled his white eyes, white Chen smile: "you still know? After nearly 100000 years of living, you only have the strength of the Seven Star realm. Do you deserve your age? "


    "Well? You''re not right. In life, pleasure is the most important thing. As you can see, Wanxin is still in the realm of heaven. We in Feihong palace don''t practice at all. "


    "Yes, four women with you, you enjoy it."


    Bai Chen''s words made Yang Wanxin and others blush. Han Ling glanced at Tang Qin: "you''re not bad either. There''s such a gorgeous beauty around you ~"


    "we''re just companions!" Tang Qin immediately explained.


    See, Han zero tiny a Leng, immediately a face bad smile of close to Bai Chen: "brother, you haven''t taken her?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    White Chen dry cough two, smile face a receive: "Han zero, I come this time is something to talk about, now day Wu Meng how, Xuan Yuan still?"


    "Xuanyuan? The boy disappeared soon after you fell. Some people say that he retired to an unknown place. Others say that he missed you and committed suicide somewhere. Who knows? No ~ "


    " why not? You know how Xuanyuan wanted to defeat you at the beginning. In his eyes, although you are the enemy, you are also the target he always wanted to surpass. If you suddenly fall, can he be in a good mood? "


    "Then there''s no way to find him?" The white Chen brow deep wrinkly, some lose.


    See white Chen this appearance, Han zero Leng for a long time, suddenly clap the table to laugh: "ha ha! I can''t imagine that the crazy master is really like human beings now! "


    At that time, crazy but people as the name, indifference, rebellious, powerful!


    "OK, it''s good to be a man. Tell me about Xuanyuan first."


    "All right." Han 01''s face gradually became dignified: "since Xuanyuan left, tianwu league''s strength has been greatly weakened, and Tianxu league''s strength has been growing rapidly with the help of Wanchao Pavilion. Fortunately, later, the people from Xingchen Pavilion came and took the helm behind tianwu League. So the present Aolai Empire, on the surface, is a confrontation between Tianxu alliance and tianwu alliance, but in fact, it is a battle between Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion! "


    "Then, is the king of Wanchao Pavilion here?"


    "I don''t know if it''s here or not, but it must be in the northern region. I don''t know who the God King of Wanchao Pavilion is until now."


    Smell speech, Tang Qin Dai eyebrow a Cu: "is not to say to foretell world affairs, all in the rainbow palace?"


    "Er..." Han Ling looks at Tang Qin in dismay, and then looks at Bai Chen: "you, didn''t tell her anything?"


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen and Han zero suddenly double clap table laugh.


    "Ah, ha, ha"They laughed and burst into tears, making Tang Qin a pretty face, instantly red.


    "Ha, that girl, I told you that I was cultivating myself in the snow mountain one day, and I didn''t have the ability to know what happened in the world. The so-called foretelling of the world was just that I went down the mountain and pretended that tianmangxing was about to be born, but at that time a Xuanyuan came out, which made me become famous in the first world war ~"


    listen Han zero, Tang Qin three almost fell off the chin.


    It turns out that this mysterious looking man is actually a bull blowing king?


    What''s more, people all over the world believe it?!


    "Now that you''ve changed your name to Yi, I''ll call you Bai Chen, brother Bai. Although I don''t know why you want to find Xuanyuan, I''m afraid he''s gone. However, in the tianwu Tomb of tianwu League, it seems that there are some treasures of Xuanyuan, which have been regarded as the most important forbidden area by tianwu League. For so many years, Tianxu League has been trying to sneak into tianwu tomb to find Xuanyuan''s treasure, but it has failed. If you can find a way to sneak in, maybe you can get what you want. "


    Han Ling seems to be fooling around on the surface, but in fact he is very smart. His ability of "predicting the world" is not in vain.


    Staring at Han Ling, Bai Chen smiles: "I come here this time, just hope you can help me, because if you look at the northern mainland, only you can do it!"


    "OK, who wants us to be brothers? I can''t be promoted to the star realm without the baby you gave me. Let''s say, how can I blow it?"


    How to blow?


    Tangqin more puzzled, white Chen all the way to find this guy, just to let him boast?

 Chapter 1348

    Aolai Empire, the confrontation between Tianxu alliance and tianwu alliance is still in the trend of equal distribution.


    And at this time, Feihong palace suddenly released a startling news.


    Tianzhixing was born. The turbulent world is about to be unified.


    The spread of this prediction, the moment in the Aolai Empire blowing a hurricane like the rapid spread of the storm.


    No one dares to question the prophecy of Feihong palace, and the so-called "tianzhixing" is bound to become the target of all forces.


    North club.


    Aolai palace.


    In the main hall, the prince was wearing a splendid robe and looked at all the ministers in front of the hall with his eyebrows raised. He said: "I didn''t expect that the Feihong palace, after tens of thousands of years, actually released the prophecy of the birth of stars. What do you think of this?"


    This majestic Prince is the only brother of Aolai emperor, long Ao!


    Hearing the speech, all the ministers looked at each other. One of them got up and looked at the king quickly: "Lord, since this is the prophecy of Feihong palace, it must be the coming of heaven. As long as tianwu league can get the help of tianzhixing and complete the great cause of unification, it''s just around the corner!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The crowd was filled with joy and emotion.


    But the LORD turned and looked at the woman in white and lotus dress: "Xueting, what do you think?"


    All eyes fell on this woman.


    This woman is twenty years old, and she is the only child of long Ao, long Xueting.


    In the face of people''s eyes, long Xueting got up slowly and arched her jade hands: "Dad, the tianwu alliance now is not the tianwu alliance led by Xuanyuan Wuzu. Even if they can defeat Tianxu alliance, our empire will fall into the hands of Xingchen Pavilion, which is no different from the subjugation of a country!"


    The words changed everyone''s face.


    It is an indisputable fact that Wanchao Pavilion is behind Tianxu League and Xingchen Pavilion is behind tianwu League.


    Seeing that long Xueting could have such insight, long Ao nodded with satisfaction: "therefore, if we want to keep your Majesty''s eternal rivers and mountains, we must seize this opportunity to find the strange man before tianwu League and Tianxu League!"


    "But Lord, how can we find the vast sea of people?" A courtier asked with a bitter face.


    In this regard, long Ao also shook his head blankly: "Alas, this matter, really can only see the chance."


    Just at this time, a beautiful woman in red and plain clothes came out of the room. Although she was about the same age as long Xueting, she had the immortal spirit that long Xueting didn''t have.


    "Xueting, uncle long, what are you doing?"


    As soon as the woman entered the hall, she attracted the attention of the public.


    This strange looking girl has been staying in the palace and treated with courtesy by the Lord.


    The reason for this is that the girl is of extraordinary origin.


    Her name is Han Miaomiao. She is the sister of Han Ling, the leader of Feihong palace!


    Now, the only way to find tianzhixing is from Han Miaomiao.


    "Miaomiao, you are here. It happens that I have something to ask for you." Long Xueting quickly piles up a bright smile, steps forward, and holds Han Miaomiao''s hand intimately.


    Hearing this, Han Miaomiao looks at her with a smile and doubts, "aren''t you talking about business? Why don''t I come back later? "


    "No, what we''re talking about has something to do with you."


    "It''s about me?" Han Miaomiao points to her nose blankly. She is used to being cynical and heartless. Can you find her when the Lord talks about things?


    "To be exact, it''s about your brother..."


    £¡£¡


    Jade foot slightly, Han Miaomiao immediately face a sink: "Xueting elder sister, you should know, I and that kill thousand knife has no relationship, I am now I, Han Miaomiao, not what Feihong palace leader''s sister!"


    Han Miaomiao hates people to associate her with Feihong palace. Because of the conflict between her brother and sister, she has already broken up with her brother.


    Deeply aware of Han Miaomiao''s temper, long Xueting smiles bitterly and pleads: "Miaomiao, if you can, I really don''t want to embarrass you, but now your brother suddenly releases the news, claiming that tianzhixing is about to be born and the empire is about to be reunified. This is a great good thing for hundreds of millions of people in the Empire."


    Although Han Miaomiao is playful, her heart is very kind, so long Xueting also wants to break the defense line in Han Miaomiao''s heart for the reason of "common people".


    But after hearing long Xueting''s words, Han Miaomiao chuckled: "ha! You really believe his story! I''ll tell you, he''s a liar. He''s a complete liar. He has no ability at all! "


    "Miss Han, that''s not true." Long Ao said with admiration: "your brother''s temperament is a bit casual, but he has the wisdom and insight that no one can match. Let alone that he has lived for nearly 100000 years, it is enough to see that he is the first wonder person in our proud empire by predicting the birth of Xuanyuan Wuzu that time."Xuanyuan, originally in charge of tianwu League, was known as emperor Xuanyuan.


    Later, with the uncertainty of Xuanyuan''s life and death, it disappeared quietly. After emperor Xinwu succeeded to the throne, the world changed its name to "Xuanyuan Wuzu".


    This shows how much prestige this man has in Aolai empire!


    The Feihong palace, which can predict the birth of Xuanyuan Wuzu, naturally becomes the most mysterious place.


    However, the Feihong palace is amazing. Over the years, all forces, including tianwu League and Tianxu League, have sent strong men to the snow mountain to look for it. But they almost turned the snow mountain upside down and failed to find the location of the Feihong palace.


    The Feihong palace, which is able to establish and escape, has undoubtedly become a mysterious place in the eyes of the world.


    However, no matter how much foreigners admire Feihong palace, Han Miaomiao still turns his lips with disdain: "Uncle long, don''t praise that fool. He predicted Xuanyuan Wuzu. In fact, he killed a mouse by a blind cat, which has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t have the ability to do that!"


    Han Miaomiao has lived in Feihong palace since she was a child. She knows what virtue her brother is and how he became famous.


    So now she''s being outspoken and telling the truth.


    But the truth that only she knows, even if put in front of people to say, no one will believe.


    In the eyes of the people in the main hall, Han Miaomiao deliberately excused his brother and didn''t want to help them introduce him.


    "Alas..." Long Ao sighed and raised his eyes to see long Xueting.


    Four eyes opposite, long Xueting understood, red lips pursed light radian, suddenly took Han Miaomiao''s arm: "well, Miaomiao, don''t worry about those things, didn''t you say yesterday that you want to taste the Cuihualou''s small dish in the new middle street, why don''t we go now?"

 Chapter 1349

    "All right."


    As soon as Han Miaomiao heard about the food, he lost half his temper.


    See, long Xueting took her all the way out, and then back to the direction of long Ao, thumbed up.


    Although Han Miaomiao came from an extraordinary family, her life is quite different from that of her brother.


    Han Ling likes to collect all kinds of treasures, while Han Miaomiao likes to live an ordinary life.


    Longwang mansion was originally a giant in the north, rich and powerful, but Han Miaomiao likes to eat some folk snacks.


    Let''s take Cuihua restaurant as an example. As soon as we hear its name, we know it''s a folk restaurant. There are few dignitaries in it. In the noisy environment, almost all the local people are gathered.


    Hand in hand, the two women walked along the Yangchang path until they saw the plaque of Cuihua building. Then they looked at each other with a smile and walked inside.


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Miaomiao was overjoyed by the lively scene.


    There are big men with bare arms yelling at each other for a toast, and there are women with children who come here to drink a bowl of porridge. At a glance, they are all cloth clothes.


    When Han Miaomiao in a red dress and long Xueting in a lotus white dress appeared in the lobby, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Look, isn''t that miss Xueting in Longwang mansion?"


    "Yes, yes. It''s said that miss Xueting is good-looking and grounded. It''s true that she can come to such a place to eat."


    Hot discussion, one after another.


    Soon, with a towel on his shoulder, the shopkeeper trotted to the second daughter, and then looked respectfully at long Xueting: "Miss, it''s a great honor for the shop to welcome such a distinguished guest as you on the first day of opening."


    "Don''t say that. You are all my proud people. You should be a family." Long Xueting''s beautiful eyes smile into the crescent moon, actually scanning where there is a free position.


    "Ha ha, the first lady is the first lady. Come on, there is still an empty table here. This way, please."


    The little two quickly bent forward to lead the way, came to a table by the window, skillfully picked up the rag on the shoulder, went up to wipe the table and chair.


    See small two that dishcloth still has obvious watermark, long Xueting Dai Mei a Cu, in the heart don''t mention much diaphragmatic should.


    But Han Miaomiao is by her side. How can she not endure for her purpose?


    With a smile on her face, long Xueting holds a long skirt and sits at the table. Then she looks at Han Miaomiao, who is also sitting opposite her with a smile: "Miaomiao, just order what you want to eat."


    "Good!" Han Miaomiao is not polite either. He takes a look at the recipe and orders several folk dishes.


    One of them is beautiful and generous, and the other is full of Fairy Spirit. In the eyes of other people in the restaurant, they are just like fairies coming down to earth, which makes them linger and forget to return.


    "Miaomiao, it will be the annual hunting meeting of North club in a while. Are you going to attend it?"


    "Hunting convention?" Hearing this, Han Miaomiao''s eyes brightened: "of course, I want to go. It''s said that there is Wannian Dragon Cave deep in Beiju. It''s like having a look at what it looks like!"


    "Poof! Do you believe this kind of rumor? Loong? There''s never been one in the world, OK! "


    "What if there were dragons in the world?"


    "Well, well, I''ll accompany you then, but I can say well first. The level of Warcraft in the North club is very high. We can''t go too deep!"


    "What''s the point of that?" Han Miaomiao has a small face and is obviously unhappy.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, long Xueting has no choice but to smile.


    At this time, the small two there are also carrying dishes, a dish of sent up.


    Stewed bean curd with local chicken, dried tea tree mushroom, steamed fish, radish acid, and three fresh spinach soup.


    When two bowls of delicious rice were served, Han Miaomiao couldn''t help drooling.


    Look at this table of folk dishes, although long Xueting has no appetite at all, she pretends to look forward to it.


    For long Xueting, who was born in a royal family, she has no elder brother and younger sister. To put it bluntly, she has to take care of the future of the royal family by herself.


    This is also the reason why she did not choose her husband in the face of many prominent suitors.


    Because she wanted to make sure that she could find a man who could carry the property of the royal family.


    As for Han Miaomiao pretending to be grounded in front of her, it''s a piece of cake for long Xueting.


    If a woman is stupid, she can be so stupid that she can be pitied by heaven. If she is smart, she can also cheat you out of your money.


    Shortly after the second daughter moved her chopsticks, a man in white came into the door.


    As soon as the man came in, he attracted Han Miaomiao''s attention.


    "Wow, what a handsome young man!" When long Xueting saw the man in white, her heart could not help beating.


    Because of this man''s appearance, and his unique temperament, it is too charming.


    And this kind of charm, is long Xueting lived 20 years, have never seen from other men.


    "But why is the maid behind the man carrying a stove?" Han Miaomiao is confused.Smell speech, long Xueting beautiful eyes slightly rotation: "may be, that man body is ill."


    "Oh, dear guests, I''m really sorry. Our shop is full. Would you like to wait for me now?" The shop boy came to the man in white, glanced at the jade pendant on the man''s waist, and immediately said respectfully.


    "It''s full..." The man''s clear eyes swept the hall, clearly saw the extremely prominent long Xueting and Han Miaomiao, but did not look like the usual man, but swept by, as if not heard: "since it is so, let''s go to another house to have a look."


    "I''m really sorry." The shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. You know, the jade pendant on the waist of the man in white is very valuable. It''s worth thousands of dollars on the market.


    The shopkeeper is well-informed, and he is really afraid of offending any God.


    Seeing that the man in white suddenly turned around and didn''t get angry, the second child was also secretly relieved.


    And at this time, by the window, a sound of nature like a silver bell suddenly rang out: "if you don''t give up, you can eat together."


    As soon as the words came out, the noisy hall became quiet for a moment.


    All the people looked at the Dragon Xueting who got up. After a moment, they again felt the kindness of the king''s family.


    "Not bad." In the face of long Xueting''s curiosity, the man calmly smiles and walks forward with the little maid behind him.


    When he came to the table, the man in white sat on the chair gracefully, raised his hand to long Xueting and Han Miaomiao, and said, "I''m Bai Chen. I don''t know what to call the two girls?"


    "Long Xueting." "Han Miaomiao."


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed when he heard the second daughter''s words. It turns out that the woman in red is Han Ling''s siste

 Chapter 1350

    On the surface of the encounter, in fact, Bai Chen deliberately for it, but, in front of the two women, it is not clear these.


    Since Bai Chen sits here, Xiao you stands beside with a dull face, just like a statue, holding a stove to heat Bai Chen.


    Seeing this strange scene, Han Miaomiao twisted his eyebrows and asked curiously, "young master Bai, are you afraid of cold?"


    "Yes, she was born with cold disease, which made the girl laugh." Bai Chen takes the dishes and chopsticks from Xiao Er, and then asks for a recipe.


    "I''m not afraid of cold and disease. There are many miracles in my palace. If you don''t dislike them, go to my house. Maybe I can cure you!" Long Xueting is busy.


    At ordinary times, if you see Han Miaomiao interested in which man, long Xueting will never fight with him.


    But this time, Bai Chen''s appearance and temperament are hard to find in the world.


    For men, a fairy like Lin Mengyao is a dream that they dare not dream of.


    In fact, it''s the same for women.


    Bai Chen''s attraction to them is hard to find in her life!


    In the face of long Xueting''s kindness, Bai Chen''s deep and calm eyes show a faint smile: "the kindness of long girl, I''m white, I still like a quiet environment."


    "Do you like quiet, sir? In the backyard of my palace, there is a very secluded other garden. There is no one to disturb and it can be repaired. "


    I didn''t expect that the daughter of the Palace should be so active, but Bai Chen didn''t expect it.


    "Then, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    It is no doubt impolite for a wise man to refuse a woman''s kindness for many times.


    Since Bai Chen disguised himself as a great sage, he would not make such a mistake.


    Looking down at the recipe, Bai Chen looked up at the stunned little two and said with a gentle smile: "fresh mint, fried tofu, that''s it."


    "Ah? Ah, yes


    The sophomore couldn''t come back, so he took the recipe and ran to the distance.


    "Fried bean curd with mints, why didn''t I see it before? It sounds delicious!" Han Miaomiao laughs.


    "Well, it should be good."


    Although Bai Chen has been with the scholar for a long time, he is still not good at tug Wen, but he can cover up his illiteracy status by his indifferent short answer.


    Looking at Bai Chen, Han Miaomiao said: "Mr. Bai, are you a local?"


    "No, I just heard that the snow scenery of Aolai North club is very beautiful, so I want to have a look."


    "But can you come to such a cold place because you already have cold disease?"


    "My son can go wherever he wants! Why do you have so many questions! " Small you is cold small face, a fury scolds.


    The two girls couldn''t help looking at each other in consternation.


    "Don''t be rude, Xiao you."


    Bai Chen lightly admonishes Xiao you, and then continues to be silent and begins to eat.


    See this strange master and servant two people, Han Miaomiao shook his head, also began to eat Meizi tasteless.


    Three people eat and drink enough, Xiaoyou went to the counter to order a few fragrant hot steamed buns, and then with one hand holding the stove, one hand holding the steamed buns, followed everyone out of the restaurant.


    "It''s cold outside, girl. You''re going to choke the wind." Han Miaomiao reminds me.


    But Xiaoyou is the same as did not hear, still biting the bun, big mouthful, eat with relish.


    "Miss Han, Xiaoyou, she has been living on the street since she was a child. She is used to eating like this, so you don''t have to worry about it. Fortunately, she is very strong and healthy."


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Han Miaomiao frowns and doesn''t say anything.


    Four people walk all the way in the streets of thick snow accumulation, white Chen feet every step a footprint, look very hard.


    Seeing this, Han Miaomiao smiles and waves his jade hand in the air. The snow in the street in front of him flies to both sides, revealing the spacious road.


    "Miss Han is really not a simple girl. She is also a cultivator." Bai Chen did not show the color of surprise, just praise.


    Hearing the speech, long Xueting said with a smile: "young master Bai, don''t underestimate Miaomiao. She is not only a practitioner, but also a strong person in the seven star sea! It can be said that it is hard to find a rival in our north. "


    "Oh, rare, rare." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so calm. Long Xueting twisted her eyebrows deeply and felt that he was different.


    Unknowingly, the four had already come to the Dragon King''s mansion. Looking at the two words of the palace clearly visible on the lintel of the mansion door, Bai Chen''s eyes were flowing out a flash of fleeting edge.


    The battlefield of the northern continent is ever-changing, and the most powerful enemies are yaks.


    And here is his first stop in the northern region!


    With the help of Xiaoyou, Bai Chen steps over the threshold and comes to the palace with long Xueting.


    Wang Ye long Ao is dealing with some things. When he sees them coming back, his eyes unconsciously fall on Bai Chen, who has extraordinary temperament. His face immediately trembles and he suddenly gets up: "is this, this gentleman"No Long Xueting shook her head speechless: "Dad, this is Mr. Bai. We met on the way. He is suffering from cold disease, so I want to take him to your house to see if our pharmacist can come up with a cure for him."


    "Oh, so..." Hearing long Xueting''s words, long Ao was obviously disappointed in his eyes, but soon he was restrained and turned into a good smile: "Mr. Bai, you can have a good rest in my palace. If you have any needs, you can directly inform your servants."


    Gaze at a face and auspicious middle-aged man, Bai Chen said with a smile: "thank you, Wang Ye."


    "No thanks, no thanks. Uncle long is the kindest king. He is the great hero in the eyes of the common people." Han Miaomiao laughs at Wan''er.


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful. My uncle is old. He is not as powerful as you said." Long Ao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What, uncle long? You are the strong man at the top of Xinghai realm. As long as you work hard, you can break the way of heaven and live forever!" Han Miaomiao crossed his waist.


    In the process of their conversation, Xiao you''s eyes always fall on the stove, while Bai Chen''s eyes gradually narrow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, your first stop is longwangfu in Beiju! That Prince long Ao looks approachable, but in fact he is cruel and ruthless. He can be regarded as a hero of a generation. It''s the most natural and reasonable way to let you catch the attention of tianwu and Tianxu by his power. But my playful sister is also in the palace. I hope she won''t give you any trouble... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han zero''s advice reverberates in Bai Chen''s mind again, which makes his eyes smile more and more strongly.


    PS: the author of the evil emperor is in hospital, and her friend uploads it on her behalf. For the time being, two shifts a day. She does not have many chapters in her manuscripts. Maybe she will code properly in the hospital next time. Let''s understand more.

 Chapter 1351

    After a simple conversation, long Xueting takes Tian Han as her word and takes Bai Chen to the quietest other garden in the back mountain of the palace to have a rest.


    A few words of thanks are in advance, adieu this king mansion Qian Jin, white Chen this just returns to the room, restored the old look.


    "Oh, master, it''s very tired to pretend to be a fool. I can''t have any expression at all." Xiao you pinched his sore face and wanted to cry without tears.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and said, "I can''t help it. I''ll put up with it first."


    He could have continued to be his evil emperor in the western regions, calling the wind and the rain, being carefree and happy.


    But he had to come to Beiyu in advance to endure all this.


    Rebirth, let his pride, inexplicable germination of a tenacity, this is what he had never had before.


    In the future, what he wants is not to destroy god, but transcend!


    Standing in front of Bai Chen, Xiao you stretched out his sore arm and said: "master, do you think we need such forbearance? The strongest thing in nuota''s palace is just the peak of xinghaijing. Like me, why do you pay attention to them?"


    "Of course, I don''t pay attention to him, but that day the Wumeng and Tianxu alliance are not as easy to deal with as the Holy Land..."


    Just when Bai Chen''s eyes become sharper, a red wind suddenly comes out of the air window, and a piece of paper suddenly falls in front of Bai Chen.


    "It''s brother Ling can. What does he say in his letter?" Xiaoyou is very happy.


    She hates boring ordinary days most. It''s more interesting when there are some things.


    Raise a hand to receive to hang the note, white Chen slowly spread out.


    Lord, tomorrow Zhang Wenyuan will go to Jinhu to meet his friends.


    A line of writing, after being read by Bai Chen, with a pinch of the palm, the note turns to ashes.


    According to Han zero before saying, North all two giant engine, one is the Dragon Palace, the other is the Tianshi palace.


    And this Zhang Wenyuan, the young master of the Tianshi mansion, has been coveting long Xueting, but he has been pursuing it for many times.


    If we start from him and use some small means, it is not difficult to show our intelligence.


    After all, in terms of wisdom, Bai Chen is still responsible.


    "Tomorrow..."


    The white Chen Yang Yang neck, smile to hope to the small you of confused water: "you go to the door to guard, remember don''t show horseshoe."


    "Master, don''t worry!"


    Xiaoyou patted the snow on the cloth and walked out of the room.


    Bai Chen''s wisdom is rare in the world, and it is perfect to unite with the leader of Feihong palace.


    Xiaoyou comes to the yard and looks at the snow all over the yard. A touch of emotion appears on her face.


    She was born in the Zixia Empire and had never seen snow before. Later she went to the Fengyan Dynasty and saw the beautiful scenery of snow for the first time in her life.


    However, the snow scene of Aolai empire is far more beautiful than that of Fengyan Dynasty. According to Bai Chen, even in the hot summer, it may snow.


    The cold climate has no trouble for the spirit, so Xiaoyou can''t help but be intoxicated with the beautiful scenery.


    But she soon took back the color of happiness on her face and continued to incarnate as a little maid with facial paralysis. With a cold face, she walked all the way to the courtyard wall, picked up the broom and began to clean the snow in the courtyard.


    In Bai Chen''s strategy, he can''t be seen through and can master martial arts, but at the same time, he has to show his unique and attractive.


    Therefore, the little maid he carries with him should also be different!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Xueting, why is the little maid beside Mr. Bai so strange! Even in the north wind smoke snow on the street, while walking, while eating meat bun Han Miaomiao has never seen such an unusual little maid, and from the little maid''s attitude to Bai Chen, only respect and loyalty, but completely can''t see the lowliness of the maid''s servants.


    In this regard, long Xueting also shook her head blankly: "perhaps, special people, there must be something special!"


    They take the chief pharmacist in the palace and rush all the way to the other garden where Bai Chen lives.


    As soon as they came in, they were stunned by what they saw.


    In Nuo big bieyuan, snow has been swept to the courtyard wall. A little maid with thin body, actually works better than a man?


    Not only that, when they looked up, their faces were both heavy.


    In front of the closed door, a string was tied under two beams and stretched straight, while the eccentric little maid, with her arms around her chest, lay flat on the string Sleep with your eyes closed?!


    "Sleeping on a string? That''s too much of an exaggeration! " Han Miaomiao''s eyes are wide open and her hands cover her lips unconsciously.


    Ask yourself, even if she is, it is impossible to fall asleep in this state.


    But looking at the steady breathing of the little maid, they were completely stunned.


    Sure enough, a special person must have something special Ha ha haEyes turned, Han Miaomiao suddenly said with laughter: "let''s go, let''s go around."


    "Well!"


    Long Xueting nodded, and then with a look of consternation of the pharmacist, with a gentle step, a little bit to the door.


    But just when they want to pass by the beam, the sleeping Xiao you suddenly opens her eyes.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Light voice, cold as the corner of the snow, in this cold wind, startled the three people together.


    "That girl, Xiaoyou, I didn''t disturb you when I saw you asleep just now..." Long Xueting pointed to the man beside her and said with an embarrassed smile, "this is the chief pharmacist in our palace. He may be able to treat Mr. Bai''s cold diseases."


    Xiaoyou frowned and glanced at the stiff man. His eyes fell on his neck. He couldn''t help laughing: Sipin pharmacist, ah, he''s not as powerful as Lao Xia ~


    he still kept his cold eyes. Xiaoyou said faintly: "my son has fallen asleep. Come back tomorrow if you have anything."


    "Eh?"


    Han Miaomiao was stunned: "sister Xueting is kind enough to bring someone to diagnose Mr. Bai''s illness. After the cold disease is cured, he won''t have to suffer from the disease any more."


    "No! No one can disturb my son when he is sleeping! " Small leisurely arms ring chest, words firm to allow no discussion.


    Seeing that Xiaoyou is not old enough to be so rude, Han Miaomiao was furious immediately: "Hey, you little maid don''t know etiquette. As a guest Qing, you should have the least respect for the host. We are kind-hearted, but you want to turn us away. What''s the reason?"

 Chapter 1352

    Xiaoyou''s way of doing things is a little too much.


    But that''s what she wanted.


    Glancing at the angry Han Miaomiao, Xiaoyou''s face was still tight: "I said no, just no, don''t ask for trouble!"


    "What? We are kind to help you, and you are cruel to me in turn! " Han Miaomiao pulls Ni sleeve for a moment, and his temper rises angrily: "OK, if you have the ability to make me suffer today, I will leave here without saying a word!"


    "Miaomiao, you''d better forget it. What''s your status? Why should you have the same opinion with a little maid?" Long Xueting quickly dissuades from the side. In fact, she is eager to teach this little maid a lesson.


    In her eyes, the little maid is dirty and stupid. She should be tied up in all kinds of ways, and then find a 100 meter high cliff to kick her down.


    That''s the end of the hate!


    But in the heart of such resentment, long Xueting''s face is showing the color of begging, gentle and kind temperament, as always, the performance of incisively and vividly, without the slightest flaw.


    Looking coldly at Han Miaomiao with a pretty face and anger, Xiao you sat up from the sacrifice, with bright eyes and straight eyes: "those who dare to disturb my son''s rest, kill me!"


    "Kill?"


    Han Miaomiao, who was already angry and tried to restrain himself, finally went out of control like a volcanic eruption when he heard the last word from Xiaoyou.


    "Xueting, get out of the way!"


    A break long Xueting''s arm, Han Miaomiao stride forward, directly stretched out his hand, want to grasp Xiaoyou''s arm.


    She thought Xiao you was just a little maid who knew a little bit of Kung Fu, so she didn''t really take it seriously.


    However, when long Xueting, who is hiding behind, smiles more and more in her eyes, Xiaoyou really suddenly disappears in the same place like a phantom.


    Han Miaomiao was shocked when he failed.


    Long Xueting, who is waiting to see a good play, rubs her eyes in disbelief.


    What''s going on!


    Han Miaomiao turns around with a stiff little face. He sees a little girl in a cloth suit, who has come to the hospital.


    At this time, Xiaoyou''s arms naturally fall down. It''s clear that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power, but there is a strange heat rising at her feet. She blows her green silk upward.


    "Why don''t you feel spiritual power? You, you are a spiritual master?" Han Miaomiao is unbelievable.


    "Spirit Master?"


    The corner of Xiaoyou''s mouth raised a shallow radian, slowly raised a hand, and gently shook his index finger: "no, I''m a ~ trainer!"


    "Trainer?"


    Han Miaomiao and long Xueting screamed almost at the same time.


    What is a trainer? They never heard of it!


    Just when they were confused, they saw a white light coming out of Xiaoyou''s feet. In the blink of an eye, they swept Han Miaomiao and Han Miaomiao.


    Swept by the strange light, Han Miaomiao trembles, but soon she realizes that the light is harmless.


    However, followed by a pale yellow halo, swept away.


    Then a third fire red halo spread out again.


    Finally, the fourth purple halo, put out of the moment, Xiaoyou hands began to quickly seal, a cumbersome mark to see Han Miaomiao dumbfounded.


    "Come out, red flaming turtle!"


    When Xiaoyou''s fingerprints are finished, there is a roar of thunder. The ground in front of him suddenly emits a dazzling purple light, and then a strange fire red old turtle suddenly appears.


    "Can you summon Warcraft?"


    Seeing this old red turtle, Han Miaomiao covered his red lips and couldn''t help screaming.


    What''s more, the fluctuation of the spirit power of the red flame turtle has obviously reached the peak of the sixth level, which makes Han Miaomiao even more frightened.


    In the face of such a breathtaking red flame turtle, Han Miaomiao has already counseled before he starts fighting.


    She didn''t think she had the slightest chance of winning.


    What is sacred about this little maid? Why are you willing to be someone else''s maid with such great ability?


    Just when Han Miaomiao was full of fright and wanted to cry, a figure suddenly shot from the distance. Several flashes blocked Han Miaomiao''s body.


    "Daddy


    To see who is coming, long Xueting shouts in a hurry.


    But at this time, even long Ao, who was in the same realm as the red flame tortoise, could not help but be shocked by the fluctuation of the tortoise''s spiritual power.


    Seeing all this, long Xueting''s eyes are shocked. Is this little maid more powerful than her father?


    "Xiaoyou, do you want to kill them?" Red flame turtle mouth spits out the human speech, casually a finger, with points to a lump of trash to be the same.


    "Well, get rid of it."


    Xiao you''s indifferent words make long AO and others tense their nerves in an instant.


    As a guest minister, you want to kill your master?


    At this time, the atmosphere outside has been tense to a hair trigger, but Bai Chen is calm sitting in the room, with chaos ghost pupil, clearly appreciate what happened outside."Xiao you, don''t be rude."


    A clear voice suddenly rang out in the room, which made people tremble.


    With an order, Xiaoyou frowned and looked reluctant: "young master, they want to disturb your rest!"


    "Ah, they are the Lord, we are the guests. I''ve taught you many times, but I don''t understand Step back


    The voice in the room seems very helpless.


    Smell speech, small you bitter face, glaring shivering Han Miaomiao, small hand mark a knot, red flame turtle suddenly disappeared in place.


    "This


    Long Ao turns around and looks at long Xueting. Her eyes seem to ask her who is in this room.


    A little maid has such amazing power, so the host must be extraordinary!


    Long Xueting is also at a loss at the moment. She''s all muddled. How did she think that the sick Bai Chen and the little maid in a cloth dress are hidden strange things.


    Isn''t it!


    Tianzhixing?!


    Long Ao''s father and daughter, almost at the same time, thought of such a ridiculous idea, and looked up at each other.


    Creak -


    when the door is opened, Bai Chen''s face is obviously not very good when he comes out.


    "Cough." Bai Chen slowly raised his trembling hand and leaned against the wooden door in the face of the cold wind. He arched his hand to long Ao: "Wang Ye, Xiaoyou, she is not sensible. Let me, let you..."


    Eyelid a turn, white Chen instant load crooked go down.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Han Miaomiao is immediately surprised. Just as he is about to step forward, he sees Xiaoyou just like a blink. With a Shua, he connects Bai Chen in his arms.


    "It''s OK. My son often faints."


    Small leisurely taut small face, embrace white Chen to walk toward the house.


    Long aoling''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the man in white who was sent to bed by Xiao you in surprise. He was very puzzled. How could the man who had such a little maid really be a first-class mortal?


    "Luo Man, go and show Mr. Bai what kind of illness he has."


    Long Ao put his hands behind him and gave a deep command to the pharmacist.

 Chapter 1353

    Xiaoyou''s eyes were fixed on the oncoming pharmacist Luo, and his brow was erect: "do you really know how to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, I''m a fourth grade pharmacist. You can rest assured."


    Luo pharmacist words fall, long AO and long Xueting both eyes a squint.


    If the other party is really hiding strength, it is bound to let the little maid to stop.


    But in the face of the father and daughter''s gaze, Xiao you is indifferent to the side of a retreat: "then you see."


    She didn''t stop it?


    "Good..."


    Luo pharmacist angrily came to the bed and sat down. He put his hand on Bai Chen''s wrist and gently pressed his index finger and middle finger on the pulse.


    It takes soul power for a pharmacist to make pills, but the diagnosis and treatment of the disease, just like ordinary doctors, depends on the pulse.


    When he closed his eyes and felt Bai Chen''s pulse, his face was puzzled: "Mr. Bai''s pulse is very stable. It seems that there is nothing abnormal."


    Bai Chen hears speech, heart a burst of sneer, the mind moves, the pulse suddenly produced violent quiver.


    It''s too easy for a strong man in star realm to do something in front of a pharmacist who only breaks yuan realm.


    "Why?"


    At this moment, Luo pharmacist''s face was obviously surprised.


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    Murmured to himself, he continued to focus on the pulse.


    But soon, in the pulse, a sound like beating a drum spread fiercely.


    Drums are like gongs and drums in the sky, and firecrackers are singing in unison. One wave is higher than the other. It not only has the power of shaking people''s heart, but also has a very harmonious sense of rhythm.


    However, this is not to appreciate the drum instruments, this is the pulse ah!


    "This, this, this, this!"


    Luoyaoshi was shocked and released his hand.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Bai? What kind of treatment Han Miaomiao looks worried.


    As if he had lost his soul, he didn''t look up at long Ao. He just looked down and exclaimed: "dial..."


    Dial?


    Long Xueting frowned: "pharmacist Luo, what does dial mean?"


    Looking up in consternation, Luo pharmacist was full of fear, and finally exclaimed: "lying trough, rattle!"


    "What?"


    They were stunned and didn''t understand him at all.


    In fact, what Luo pharmacist really heard from Bai Chen''s pulse was a rattle!


    After brushing his sleeve and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, the pharmacist Luo came to long Ao with a look of despair: "Lord, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and I''ve never seen such a chaotic pulse. I''m afraid Mr. Bai is very ill. He can''t live more than two years at most."


    Two years?


    This!


    Isn''t he really the smart star of the day?


    "I see." Xiaoyou sits on the bedside indifferently and touches Bai Chen''s side face with her jade hand. Her clear and pure eyes flow a touch of sadness: "young master, when Xiaoyou was wandering in the street, he almost starved to death. It was your half steamed bread that saved Xiaoyou''s life. Even if you are just a mortal, Xiaoyou will accompany you to the end of the road... "


    While Xiao you was talking, the tears in his eyes burst out of his eyes and ran down his expressionless face. He looked at all the people in the room.


    "Alas ~"


    seeing this, long Ao could not help shaking his head and sighing: "miss you, I''m very moved by your love for your son, but I really tried my best..."


    Xiaoyou didn''t speak, still immersed in endless sadness, the way of low sobbing, no longer strong before.


    Eyes complex and long Xueting look at each other, long Ao finally turned around.


    "Let Mr. Bai have a good rest."


    With another sigh, long Ao walked out of the room first.


    With a trace of horror in her eyes, long Xueting pulls the weeping Han Miaomiao and walks out of the room.


    The door closes, the footstep outside the door gradually goes away, white Chen this just slowly opens an eye.


    He sat up and looked at Xiaoyou crying so sad that he could not help whispering: "Xiaoyou, do you miss your father?"


    "Well! I''ve never been away from home for such a long time, and I don''t know how he is now. "


    Xiaoyou doesn''t want to worry about it all the time, because her pursuit of the strong is her father''s proudest thing.


    Today, in order to deceive long Ao, she can only look at it.


    But when I think about it, I can''t control it.


    In the quiet room, Xiao you cried more and more. He held his clothes tightly, and his tears were all wet on it.


    "Xiaoyou, in this world, only the strong are qualified to protect their relatives. Ordinary people live for only a few decades, and ordinary practitioners only have more than a hundred years. If you want your father to accompany you forever, you should cultivate well, and then use your own ability to help your father to be promoted to the animal kingdom!"


    The realm of animal respect, the realm of eternal life in the trainer, is similar to the way of heaven of the spirit."Well, I listen to master." Xiaoyou sobbed, and the voice of gengyan still trembled.


    Seeing her sad appearance, Bai Chen sighed happily: "Alas, just before leaving the western regions, I specially ordered the scholar to send someone to take all your family members to Xiuyun. Now think about it, your father should have climbed the thousand tower with you in chenyao sword sect ~"


    as soon as this remark came out, Xiao you''s body trembled and looked up.


    Smiling at Xiaoyou, Bai Chen''s voice was low and gentle: "little girl, you should know now that I was defeated by my beloved disciple in the end when I couldn''t find my opponent. I really thought for a long time before I accepted you as the second disciple. Your talent is far stronger than Luoxi, but I must not let you down."


    Luoxi!


    Hear this name, small leisurely fist clenches, in the eye suddenly emerge Sen Leng to kill an idea.


    "Master, I, Xiao Xiaoyou, swear today that one day, I will clean up the door for you! Luoxi, give it to me! "


    Xiao you''s gnashing words, fall into Bai Chen''s eyes, let his heart, quietly touched.


    "Well, Xiao you, your performance is very good today. I think that long Ao has been wandering between certainty and uncertainty. Next, let him continue to maintain such a state of mind, and then step by step into our trap..."


    "Master, it''s no problem!" Xiaoyou wiped a muddy face, then patted his face with both hands, and regained his spirit: "master, I''ll go outside first, and you''ll have a good rest."


    "Good."


    Seeing the small leisurely walk out of the room, white Chen in the eyes of hate, this just emerge.


    "Luoxi, what was the truth then? Did you really attack me..."

 Chapter 1354

    The next day.


    Beiju, Jinhu.


    On a wooden boat, Bai Chen sits at the table, looking at the rippling lake and reflecting the beautiful scenery of the green mountains. He can''t help but shake his folding fan and smile with emotion: "the scenery of Beiju is famous for its ice and snow, and the lake of Jin is evergreen all the year round. It''s really a magical place."


    "Mr. Bai, don''t underestimate the temperature of Jin lake. It''s just like a hot spring."


    "Oh? Is it really so amazing? " Bai Chen looks at Han Miaomiao, and his eyes are confused.


    "That''s nature!" Han Miaomiao stands up and looks at the surface of the blue lake. With a wave of her jade hand, a wisp of clear spring flies out. Finally, it turns into a small soft water mass and floats in her palm.


    When he came to Bai Chen and sat down, Han Miaoyu''s palm stretched out: "Nah, have a look."


    Han Miaomiao''s careless temperament is quite similar to Tang Xiaoling''s.


    White Chen light a smile, slowly stretch out a finger, then send into this regiment of water.


    "It''s really a hot spring."


    A moment later, Bai Chen pretended to be surprised.


    "Ha ha! Right? That''s why Lake Jin is green all the year round! "


    After taking Qingquan back to the lake, Han Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes fall on the little maid behind Bai Chen: "Xiaoyou, you''re not tired standing all the time. Please sit down and have tea with us."


    Smell speech, small leisurely still keep to hand to carry the posture of the stove, complexion is indifferent: "need not, childe sits just fine."


    "What a strange fellow." Han Miaomiao muttered in a low voice. It seems that he didn''t worry about yesterday.


    She is a very broad-minded woman.


    Long Xueting today, is completely a foil, know Bai Chen live soon, she gave up close to his idea.


    Now she just wants to observe patiently, and then find a chance to confirm whether Bai Chen is the star of wisdom in the rumors.


    "Mr. Bai, you can see the beautiful scenery of Jin lake. Why don''t we write a poem together?" Han Miaomiao suddenly got interested.


    Title, poem?!


    White Chen heart suddenly a creepy, small you also secretly a pinch fist.


    If you want to say that Bai Chen is clever and resourceful, he still has some skills, but his ink in his stomach, which can''t even keep tadpoles, is dwarfed.


    Not noticing the subtle changes in Bai Chen''s expression, Han Miaomiao, leaning on the boat armour with one hand, looked up at the blue sky with a pretty face and a faint smile, and said: "the blue water and the blue sky lead each other, and the spring river reflects the scenery to know the Emperor''s face."


    So bold?!


    Xiaoyou can''t help but be surprised. Han Miaomiao is telling Bai Chen that she is in love with him at first sight and wants to see his reply!


    I''ve only known each other for a day. Have you confessed?


    My God!


    Not only small you heart startled, even has been silent smile long Xueting, at the moment is also hand cover red lips, beautiful eyes round stare.


    It''s almost two years since she met Han Miaomiao. It''s the first time that she''s ever seen Han Miaomiao attracted to a man.


    And even if women are interested in men, they shouldn''t ask so blatantly.


    How bold!


    So direct!


    Too It''s exciting!


    In their eyes, Bai Chen is gentle and elegant, must be brilliant, naturally can understand these.


    After finishing the first two sentences, Han Miaomiao stares at Bai Chen''s face. She wants to know what he means.


    What does this mean?


    Bai Chen is a little confused now. He knows the blue sky and white clouds, but what is the front line?


    And Jing, Jun, Yan?


    Jingyuan and Chu junran?!


    Does she know who I am!


    Bai chenling eyebrows slightly move, but also affect Han Miaomiao heart.


    At this time, a search of the same luxury sailing boat in the distance suddenly came to this side.


    It wasn''t long before the two ships came together.


    Bai Chen turns his eyes and sees a man in blue. Accompanied by several rich children, he comes to their boat gracefully.


    When the man stepped on the deck of the ship, Han Miaomiao and long Xueting were very upset.


    But Bai Chen, in the heart is a cold smile.


    A fat fish, finally hooked!


    "Xueting, we''re really predestined." The man in the blue shirt comes straight up and stares at long Xueting, whose meaning is self-evident.


    "Zhang Wenyuan, have I allowed you to board my boat?" Long Xueting does not hide her dislike for this person.


    "Ah, Princess long, you can''t say that. The world knows that you are beautiful, princess. Brother Zhang is also the dragon in the world. How can you not be familiar with the dragon and Phoenix when they meet?" It''s the eldest son of the Jiang family, the richest man in the North club. His name is Jiang Wucheng. He is also the most loyal dog beside Zhang Wenyuan.


    "The dragon of men?" Bai Chen''s hands lightly covered the tea cup, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "is this the prince of Aolai Empire?"


    "What prince! Brother Zhang is the eldest young master of tianshifu. Are you blind? " Jiang Wucheng is not polite when he talks. He will scold him when he comes up.And Zhang Wenyuan also looks at Bai Chen.


    Since he came here, he saw Bai Chen sitting with long Xueting.


    Why, long Xueting, who is pure and clean, wants to sit at the same table with such a weak boy!


    "Jiang Wucheng, pay attention to your words! This Mr. Bai is a guest of our palace! " Long Xueting is angry.


    "Keqing? Ah, after all, isn''t it a little white face hiding under a woman''s skirt? " Jiang Wucheng sniffed and disdained.


    "Young master, are you going to kill him?" Xiao you suddenly cold eyes a lift.


    Listening to her words, those people took advantage of the situation and burst into laughter.


    A dirty little maid, trying to kill them?


    "Ha ha ha! Brother Zhang, the way of the world has changed. All the demons dare to step on Taisui''s head. " Jiang Wucheng is not only laughing wildly, but several people behind him are also laughing and crying.


    But long Xueting and Han Miaomiao look at each other strangely and smile, offend this little monster and see how they end up.


    Just as long Xueting was waiting to see the play, Bai Chen got up slowly and said with a smile to Xiao you, "it''s OK. If you have friends coming from afar, you should be happy."


    After getting along with the scholar for a long time, he can still say two words.


    See white Chen stand up, the height is higher than oneself unexpectedly some, river has no city to frighten to quickly hide behind Zhang Wenyuan.


    If Bai Chen is a scholar who has no power to bind a chicken, Jiang Wucheng is also a mortal who can''t resist and lift a hand.


    His eyes fell on Zhang Wenyuan with a gloomy face. Bai Chen came straight to him and said with an easy-going smile: "this young master Zhang, as the saying goes, is it the king''s land in the whole world! Since you are the son of the Heavenly Master''s mansion, you should not allow your subordinates to talk nonsense. The dragon among the people is talking about the prince. How can you bear such a crime of disobedience? "


    "Prince? Ah... "


    Zhang Wenyuan gave a sneer. He had no respect for the title. Instead, he asked with a smile, "boy, you are not the person I came to the empire with pride, are you?"


    You know, the imperial family of Aolai empire is supported by three forces. One is zhaotian temple. As a royal family, zhaotian temple has always been only behind Tianxu and tianwu alliance, which can be called extremely strong! The other two are the Dragon King''s house and the Tianshi''s house.


    [PS: it''s past the critical period, thank you for your concern, and we are back to the fourth shift today]


    the

 Chapter 1355

    "I''m Bai Chen. I''m from the East. Nice to meet you!" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile, showing the elegant style.


    "East land? Where is that? " Zhang Wenyuan has never heard of it.


    Jiang Wucheng and others are also muddled and shake their heads frequently.


    "Well, whatever it is!" Zhang Wenyuan looked at Bai Chen again, and his eyes burst out with anger: "I don''t care where you come from, but you''d better listen to me clearly. Our Tianshi mansion is one of the three guardians of the royal family. If you want to pretend to be a gossip to stir up the relationship between us and the royal family, you can give up this kind of stupid idea!"


    "I''m just saying that those who don''t know are not guilty. Why are you nervous?" Bai Chen turns around and stares at the lake. He has a folding fan in his hand.


    "You...!"


    The first time someone spoke in front of him, he turned his back. How could Zhang Wenyuan, who had been domineering and domineering in Beiju since he was a child, bear such cowardice.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Zhang Wenyuan raised his big hand, and then he grasped Bai Chen''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Han Miaomiao pinches his hand tightly and looks at Xiaoyou.


    Sure enough, Xiaoyou''s figure flashed and caught Zhang Wenyuan''s wrist directly.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that this ordinary little maid had a strange body method that even he couldn''t see clearly. Zhang Wenyuan was shocked and his face suddenly sank.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    Bang!


    A spirit power suddenly rose from Zhang Wenyuan''s body. With his face coagulated, his wrist forced force.


    However, Xiaoyou is still holding his wrist tightly. In a flash, the pain of tearing the heart from the wrist makes Zhang Wenyuan''s face jerk.


    "A star wheel returns to the realm, who is beyond measure?"


    Small you cold Mou tiny lift, deal with the person of this kind of realm, she doesn''t need to summon the red flame tortoise.


    Reincarnation is certainly a master among ordinary practitioners, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of chenyao sword sect.


    "Xiao you, let go."


    "Yes, sir!"


    As soon as Xiao you gave it away, Zhang Wenyuan quickly stepped back and looked down at the bruised fingerprints on his wrist. His face was ferocious several times.


    But he is not a fool, with such an extraordinary maid beside him, I think this person in front of him is not simple!


    "Mr. Zhang, I really don''t understand. Where does a person like you get the confidence to show off here?" Bai Chen turns around again. What he says almost makes Zhang Wenyuan vomit blood.


    He had been envious of Bai Chen sitting beside long Xueting. Now when he heard Bai Chen say this, he was even more furious: "do you think I''m nothing? Boy, strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leaders. No one dares to have a hard time with me in Beiju Luzhou! "


    "Why doesn''t anyone dare to get in trouble with you?" White Chen brow deep wrinkly, as if very don''t understand.


    His innocent appearance, in Han Miaomiao''s eyes, also made her laugh.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s the first time in his life that Zhang Wenyuan has been angry in person, and he has no power to fight back.


    Jiang Wucheng, hiding behind Zhang Wenyuan, suddenly brightens his eyes. Isn''t it the right time to please his master!


    Thinking about the future of his family''s industry, Jiang Wucheng suddenly became bold until Bai Chen said, "Hello! Are you qualified to call us brother Zhang? In Luzhou, as long as brother Zhang stamp his foot, the North club will shake three times. As long as brother Zhang has a good breath, it will rain heavily on sunny days. What are you and how can you fight with brother Zhang? "


    "That''s it At this time, the group of dogs behind also echoed.


    Someone came to hold it. Zhang Wenyuan, who was red in the face, suddenly straightened himself up, as if he had regained the masculinity of a man, and raised his chin again.


    See these dandies, even in the strong for the respect of the star haze mainland, still take the rich background to boast, Bai Chen helpless smile, said: "I white someone originally does not like to fight with people, but your behavior, I forgive I really can''t understand, really want to fight words, casually fight something, you are not all lost?"


    "What?"


    Listen to Bai Chen unexpectedly utter wild words, river has no city a moment and some counsels.


    Is this man really a strong man?


    Seems to see through his mind, Bai Chen suddenly folded a fan: "to be honest, I don''t know any martial arts, but it''s hard for you to hurt me."


    "So you don''t know martial arts!" Jiang Wucheng was relieved again. He was afraid of three parts of his eyes, and instantly turned twelve parts of his disdain: "I''ll tell you, how can a poor scholar like you be a spirit? Look at your broken fan, black paint and black painting. What is it?"


    This fan was actually given to Bai Chen by Lao Xia before he left. Although the painting on it was a little ugly, it was also painted by Lao Xia himself.


    But this is regarded as a treasure in Bai Chen''s eyes. In Jiang Wucheng''s eyes, it''s ugly rubbish.


    Eyes slightly rotation, white Chen suddenly folding fan to the sun a show: "some people, is born without eyes, what is treasure, what is humble goods, nature is unable to distinguish.""I Pooh!" Zhang Wenyuan is also angry. It''s obvious that Bai Chen''s fan is not from a famous artist. If any painter draws this thing, I''m afraid it''s not the ancestral grave that has to be chiseled!


    "Bragging doesn''t make you pay taxes, does it? Xueting, don''t you regard such a person as a friend? " Zhang Wenyuan took out the folding fan at his waist, and then unfolded it slowly: "you can see clearly. My fan is an authentic painting of xianliu Qingfeng, which is worth thousands of gold at least on the market. Of course, such a small sum of money is just a bowl of dog food for my Tianshi mansion."


    Crouching trough, your family takes thousands of gold as dog food? Who on earth boasted that they could not pay taxes! Xiao you scolded angrily in his heart, and his face was still indifferent.


    Glancing at the ink painting on Zhang Wenyuan''s folding fan, Bai Chen smiles and sticks his finger on the chicken eating rice picture of his folding fan: "Liu Qingfeng, this name in our hometown seems to be a crippled master. I didn''t expect that you''d become a painter in your empire."


    "Do you know what a famous painting is?" The more Zhang Wenyuan listened, the more outrageous he was, and his old face was completely black.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen face takes shallow smile, calm way: "your mother knows?"


    "You!"


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, this time I''m far away from the East and come to Beiju just for the sake of the Phoenix courtship. Tomorrow, Tianxiang Pavilion will get the painting and I can leave here. "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the public instant facial expression is stiff come down.


    It''s a lost painting saint''s hand. In this proud Empire, it can be said that it''s from a hundred year old to a seven-year-old. No one knows, no one knows!

 Chapter 1356

    "Mr. Bai, how can you..." In the middle of Han Miao''s wonderful words, he closed his mouth again.


    How can such an important thing be said in front of Zhang Wenyuan!


    "You came to my empire for the sake of the Phoenix''s courtship. But I have to remind you that the Phoenix''s courtship has disappeared long ago, and all the things that appear in the world are just fakes. Don''t expect too much." Zhang Wenyuan sneered scornfully.


    He laughed, laughing is ironic, but Bai Chen is a knowing smile: "this does not bother you to worry, I naturally come all the way, nature is sure, Phoenix courtship, I will get it!"


    Say, white Chen intentionally takes down the jade pendant between the waist.


    This jade pendant is very delicate, and its color is very clear. It is an extremely rare jade.


    I didn''t expect that the guy in front of me was still a rich man. Zhang Wenyuan didn''t smile. He had made up his mind and suddenly turned around: "I''ll congratulate you in advance."


    After that, he left the deck with a group of contemptuous dandies.


    The two ships separated one after another, and Bai Chen and Zhang Wen looked at each other across the river with a smile in their eyes.


    In Zhang Wenyuan''s opinion, no matter whether the Phoenix''s courtship is true or false, as long as he knows about it, he will not let Bai Chen succeed.


    But he did not know that he had already been hooked, and it was a very long hook!


    "Mr. Bai, how can you tell this story? Zhang Wenyuan''s method is famous for his ruthlessness in Beiju. He will certainly hinder you!"


    "Yes, or I''ll go back and tell Dad to send someone to help you."


    Looking at the worried appearance of the two girls, Bai Chen closed the folding fan and said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. It''s just a little loach. It can''t turn over any big waves."


    £¿£¡


    Such gentle white Chen, at the moment actually showed a pair of arrogant world power momentum, long Xueting can''t help but eyebrow a twist, full of doubt.


    She couldn''t see through the man any more


    Can let her see through the man, will not be so simple on the surface!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the palace, Bai Chen goes to bed early as usual, and Xiao you is who is on a string, guarding outside the door.


    In a room, under the dim candlelight, long Ao was playing with two jade beads in his palm. He was old and puzzled: "do you mean that Bai Chen''s temperament changed suddenly on the ship today?"


    "Yes! Although it seems that he is still a mortal, in the face of Zhang Wenyuan and Jiang Wucheng, he can suppress them with his momentum. Moreover, Mr. Bai doesn''t look like a brainless man. He deliberately tells each other the purpose of his trip. What''s hidden in this? "


    Bai Chen''s mystery to long Xueting has exceeded her previous expectation. When she saw him diagnosed as a mortal, she gave up her previous thought, but now, she wavered.


    If Bai Chen is really the star of wisdom in the rumors, he only has two years, which is really a pity!


    "After dark Wei''s observation, it seems that Bai Chen''s health is really bad, and he and the little maid are inseparable. It seems that the little maid is his safe dependence. Let''s see how he will deal with tianshifu tomorrow. After all, although the little maid has good strength, she hasn''t achieved the strength that can reverse the fate of our empire. Moreover, tianzhixing, with a word of wisdom, should have something to say... "


    "Dad, you say that even if a person''s intelligence is superior, can he really stir up the storm in this world where the strong are respected?"


    "In Xinglan land, those who can decide their fate will never be wise men. But this time, we can''t underestimate the rumors that it''s from Feihong palace. "


    "Feihong palace..."


    It''s in Feihong palace to predict the world''s affairs. This eternal quatrain is not a false name!


    The next day.


    Long Xueting had breakfast very early, and then dressed up beautiful, all the way, with a few carefully selected guards, came to Baichen''s other garden.


    When she came here, she looked at the three people who were talking and laughing in the courtyard in amazement. She couldn''t help but be surprised: "Mr. Bai, Miaomiao, what are you doing?"


    "Princess long, come and taste the good tea I brought from Dongtu." Bai Chen takes out a new cup and slowly fills it.


    Seeing his easygoing face, long Xueting looked up at the sky: "Mr. Bai, we should go to Tianxiang building earlier. In case that Zhang Wenyuan takes the lead, isn''t it..."


    "Isn''t it fast?" Bai Chen raised his eyes and gave a faint smile.


    "This?"


    Long Xueting was stunned immediately.


    What does Bai Chen mean?


    No?


    She looked at Han Miaomiao in a daze, but the latter also showed up helplessly, saying that she didn''t understand.


    "Mr. Bai is an expert. There must be his intention. Let''s have a good tea and enjoy the flowers here." Han Miaomiao doesn''t care. Even if he plays with Zhang Wenyuan, it''s a relief.Looking forward to the whole night, I didn''t expect such a result. Long Xueting''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly said: "that, that, you talk first. I suddenly remembered that there was something else. I''ll come back later."


    "Well, breakfast, or the tea will be cold. Mr. Bai, the tea is very good!"


    "I see!"


    Staring at the naughty Han Miaomiao, long Xueting hurriedly goes out.


    She won''t be as heartless as Han Miaomiao. At least she has to find out what''s going on today.


    Long Xueting hurried all the way, and finally came to long Ao''s door. As soon as she lifted her hand, she directly pushed the door open.


    "Well, daughter?"


    Long Ao is happily with a maid I can''t help but get a red face.


    "Ah


    With a scream, long Xueting quickly covers her eyes and exits the door.


    After waiting for a moment, long Ao put on his clothes and opened the door. Then he asked: "what''s the matter? You don''t knock on the door, so you break into dad''s room."


    "Dad..."


    Long Xueting will happen, the original said again.


    In the end, long Ao''s eyes were full of Horror: "what? He''s not going today! "


    "Yes! What do you think Mr. Bai is up to? Is he just trying to slip Zhang Wenyuan away? "


    Ling Mei frowned slightly. Long Ao''s eyes narrowed and shook his head: "no, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. In this way, I''ll tell the dark guards to go to Tianxiang building as soon as possible to see what happened there!"


    "Yes


    The Dragon Snow Ting color is fierce to answer a voice, hurriedly walk outward.


    Seeing his daughter''s departure, long Ao''s hands were negative, and his eyes were surging with waves. A tangle appeared: "this white Chen, I can''t see through more and more."

 Chapter 1357

    Tianxiang building.


    It is located in the northwest corner of Beiju.


    There are no officials or rich people here. They are all poor people who are down and out. Tianxiang Lou has a good reputation, but it is getting colder and colder every day.


    At this time, in a compartment of Tianxiang building, an old man looked at the calligraphy and paintings spread out on the table, and his old eyes were full of doubts.


    In front of him, a man in black was also puzzled. Looking at the picture on the table, he slowly shook his head: "elder Zuo, do you think the picture of heaven is true or false? Why is it so messy that it doesn''t look like Beiju Luzhou at all?"


    Hearing the words, the old man narrowed his eyes: "don''t worry, what I got from Tianxu league can''t be false. According to the records of this painting, it should be the North club ten thousand years ago. The North club at that time must be different from what it is now."


    "Well, how do we start? There are many marks here that are unheard of. Except for the Longwang mansion and Tianshi mansion, it should be very difficult for anyone to understand them."


    When the man in Black said this, the corners of his mouth were bitter.


    At that time, under the command of zhaotian temple, the three pillars of the royal family resolutely maintained a neutral attitude, neither inclined to Tianxu League nor tianwu League.


    So over the years, the two leagues have maintained restraint and comity in the face of the three pillars of the royal family.


    Although Longwang mansion and Tianshi mansion are nothing, there are some details about the protection of imperial royal family in zhaotian temple.


    But now, if they don''t get the help of the North Club forces, it will be very difficult for them to find the treasure.


    "Well, if I can, I really want to break the peace. Now our Tianxu alliance is fully capable of fighting against tianwu alliance. The only difference is courage!"


    "Yes, after all, we have more chances of winning after the fox comes."


    "And the mongoose, it''s not easy!"


    Just as they were talking, a gentle sound of footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    "Quick, put away the secret map!"


    The old man gave a sharp drink, and the man in black quickly put the picture away and hid it in his sleeve.


    Creak -


    the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    The old man gazed at the rebellious man in blue and said with a smile, "who are you?"


    It is Zhang Wenyuan who wants to win the Phoenix''s courtship first!


    With a cold glance at the vigilant old man, Zhang Wenyuan folded his fan and said with a cold smile, "old man, you are not qualified to hear my name. Today, I must get the painting in your hand!"


    What!


    How could he know such a secret plan!


    Are they from tianwu League?!


    Just when the old man''s face was gloomy, Zhang Wenyuan waved his hand, and six guards suddenly broke into the door, with fierce light on their faces, and rushed toward the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Palace.


    Long Xueting is laughing and fighting with Han Miaomiao, and suddenly there are hasty footsteps outside.


    Seeing this, long Xueting smiles and looks at Bai Chen and Xiao you with a natural look: "excuse me first."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and continues to chat with Han Miaomiao.


    Long Xueting came to the outside of the yard, facing the dark guard, and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with Tianxiang building?"


    "Princess, Zhang Wenyuan takes people into Tianxiang building, and then he hears a loud noise. The window paper of a house is suddenly dyed red. Then, a man in black carries Zhang Wenyuan, who is blue and blue, all the way to Tianxiang building and gets on a carriage. By the way, there''s an old man in black behind him. It looks very complicated! "


    "You mean Zhang Wenyuan was beaten?"


    Long Xueting can''t help but be stunned. Is that old man in black robe also a person of Bai Chen?


    At this time, a gloomy face of long Ao, also came from the distance in a hurry.


    He first looked at long Xueting with a complicated look, then took her and walked into the other garden together.


    "Mr. White!" Long Aodun was not far from Bai Chen. This time, he didn''t have the posture of the Lord. Instead, he bowed and said, "Sir, can you tell me what you want to do?"


    Long Ao such action, immediately shocked long Xueting and Han Miaomiao.


    Is the Lord of the Grand Dragon Palace servile to a guest?


    In the face of all eyes, Bai Chen slowly raises his eyes. At this moment, he has a strong power to dominate the heaven and the earth and look down on the common people. From his eyes, he is born!


    So domineering, like the emperor in general, let long Ao heart a horror: he really is not simple!


    Fingers gently knocked on the table, white Chen light smile: "Wang Ye, what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    "No! It''s my fault! Mr. Bai, do you dare to ask if you are the star in the rumor


    This words, heartless Han Miaomiao, eating melon seeds, almost bit his finger.He?


    Tianzhixing?!


    The white Chen mouth corner a hook, picked up the tea cup lightly to sip a mouthful, smile eyes lift to look at a face stiff long Ao: "I really don''t know, you this exactly is what meaning."


    "This..." Long Ao was shocked and said: "yesterday, you cheated Zhang Wenyuan into going to Tianxiang building by using Phoenix''s courtship as a guide. However, he accidentally offended the people of Tianxu League. Now, Zuo Changlao of Tianxu League has gone to Tianshi mansion! I really want to know, sir, what is your intention? "


    Step by step plan, at first let long Ao see through, now think of, white Chen this person, some clever terror.


    Can the famous words in this book really be realized in Xinglan land where the strong are respected?


    Bai Chen also knows that long Ao is a man with an idea. Since he talks about it all, he must have confirmed his guess.


    With a smile in his heart, Bai Chen said faintly: "after today, Tianshi mansion will be the power of Tianxu League."


    "What --!"


    Long Ao couldn''t help shivering.


    Long Xueting and Han Miaomiao are struck by lightning.


    The three major forces, zhaotian temple, Longwang mansion and Tianshi mansion, have never been involved in the battle between the two leagues. Just because Bai Chen came here and made some small plans, this balance will be broken?


    If the balance is broken, doesn''t it mean that Tianxu alliance will dominate the world?!


    Long Ao, with complicated eyes, was silent for a long time before he raised his eyes: "Sir, have you thought about helping Xu di?"


    Xudi, the name may sound a little empty. In fact, the Aolai Empire and even the whole northern continent are extremely loud.


    Because he is the leader of Tianxu alliance, one of the two top powers of Aolai empire!


    Tianzhixing is about to be born, and the world will be unified. Bai Chen''s plan will send tianshifu to Tianxu League, which is undoubtedly strengthening the power of Tianxu League.


    If the prophecy of Feihong palace is true, whoever he helps will win!

 Chapter 1358

    "Xudi? Tianxu League, do you think I should choose them? " Bai Chen coldly a smile, the manner obviously has disdain.


    "What are you doing?" Long Ao doesn''t understand.


    He couldn''t figure it out. In his eyes, Bai Chen is as tall as an immortal, even if he doesn''t know kung fu.


    Dare to take Tianxu League and Tianshi mansion as chess pieces, and play so easily. From ancient times to modern times, besides Bai Chen, who else can do it?


    Bai Chen looks up at Xiao you, and his smile gradually converges. He turns his eyes and stares at long Ao, whose face is uncertain: "have you ever thought about it, Lord, because the balance of your proud empire can''t be broken, so the war won''t end."


    "But it breaks the balance. Isn''t tianwu League going to lose?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light smile a: "Wang Ye, I ask you, in your heart, in the end is the hope day empty alliance win, or day Wu alliance win?"


    Long Ao was slightly stunned and his old eyes narrowed: "if you ask me that, I think tianwu League should be better After all, Xuanyuan Wuzu is... "


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a hypocritical person, Lord!" Bai Chen is quick to make a decision, interrupted his words.


    "I..."


    "Lord, I only give you one last chance. Which one do you want to win?"


    Bai Chen already appears impatient, slowly stand up.


    A great virtuous person like this has a very cold and arrogant temperament. If you put the opportunity in front of you and don''t seize it, you won''t have a second chance in your life!


    Long Ao''s face slightly sinks, the vision stares at white Chen, silent for a long time, finally clenched a fist.


    "Daddy Long Xueting can''t help shouting.


    As for his daughter''s reminder, long Ao smiles calmly, and finally shows his undisguised ambition in his eyes: "if I can, I hope they won''t win!"


    Seeing that long Ao was finally awakened from his deep ambition, Bai Chen calmly said with a smile: "that''s right. Assisting a powerful clan to win the world really can''t prove any strength, but if I can help you to be the future king, then my name will not be weaker than Xuanyuan Wuzu in the future!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, long Ao quickly trembled his palm, stepped forward and held Bai Chen''s hand: "sir! I''m very lucky to meet you. It''s a blessing from heaven


    Long Ao already excited tears in his eyes, but as everyone knows, he is just a pawn of Bai Chen.


    Every move is set by Bai Chen and Han Ling, including encountering long Xueting, rowing in Jinhu Lake to provoke Zhang Wenyuan, designing Zhang Wenyuan to cause trouble, and becoming long Ao''s military adviser today


    Seeing that her father has finally recruited the prophet of Feihong palace, long Xueting can''t help crying with joy behind him.


    Only Han Miaomiao doesn''t matter. Who gets the world has nothing to do with her.


    "Sir..." Long Ao brushed his sleeve to wipe away the tears from his eyes, and his face darkened: "to tell you the truth, the strength of our Dragon King''s mansion is really weak, not only far inferior to Tianxu, tianwu and zhaotian temple, but also inferior to Tianshi mansion. Can we really get the world with such details?"


    Happiness came too suddenly, but still did not dazzle long Ao''s reason.


    The strong is the key to success!


    Seeing that long Ao was shaken again, Bai Chen looked up at the sky with a negative hand. His beautiful face moved: "as long as you are willing to listen, all the enemies will die out..."


    Behind the Tianxu League is Wanchao Pavilion, and behind the tianwu League is Xingchen Pavilion. These two forces, who have deep blood feuds with Baichen, must be removed!


    And now entering the guest king''s residence is just the first step.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Tianshi mansion.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the old man in black robe who suddenly appeared. He was very surprised: "elder Zuo! Why are you here? "


    Zuo Lengyan, the elder of Tianxu League, has a special identity, so he should not appear in the family of the three pillars of the royal family.


    But he not only came uninvited, but also made Zhang Wenyuan a virtue!


    "Dad, who are they? Please help me Zhang Wenyuan was trampled on the ground by a man in black. He wanted to cry but could not see the situation clearly.


    Seeing his virtue, Tianshi Zhang would like to go forward and tear him up.


    You can make trouble, but don''t make such a big trouble all at once!


    Tianxu League!


    Who can afford this?


    "Well, Mr. Zuo, you are stubborn. You don''t know you are the elder of Tianxu League. That''s why you get into trouble, right? I''m here to make amends to you. "


    With that, Master Zhang bowed himself.


    Tianxu alliance? Crouching trough -


    Zhang Wenyuan raised his head to cry and looked at Zuo Lengyan''s chin: "elder Zuo, grandfather Zuo, I really don''t know that you are the one who holds Feng''s courtship!"


    Call Zuo Lengyan grandfather in front of Zhang Tianshi. Doesn''t that mean Zuo Lengyan is Zhang Tianshi''s father?


    Zhang Wenyuan not only sold his dignity, but also bought one for free and set up a father.Such a mindless move made his face tremble violently.


    "Phoenix courtship?"


    Left cold Yan thought, suddenly see through what, old face appeared a touch of contempt: "fool, what I have in my hand, is not a phoenix courtship at all!"


    "What? Can, can that white Chen, he says clearly want to go to Tian Xiang Lou to buy Feng to seek a mate


    "Are you a pig?" The man in black behind left Lengyan can''t help humming.


    "I..." Being trampled by the man in black, Zhang Wenyuan dared to be angry.


    "Feng QiuHuang, son, do you think that kind of thing may appear? Even if it appears, will it be so simple to trade with people in the inn? How can I get used to such a useless thing as you


    Zhang Tianshi would be crazy. If it wasn''t for Zhang Wenyuan''s only son, he would eat this rebellious son now!


    Seeing the angry look on his face, he said with a sneer: "Tianshi Zhang, it''s a fact that your son has offended us. Now I only give you two choices, either take refuge in my Tianxu alliance or die!"


    "Take refuge? Isn''t the agreement that the three pillars of our royal family will never participate in the duel? " Master Zhang''s eyes trembled.


    "That said, the world is about to be unified. Tianwu League will no longer be our enemy. "


    "Why are you so sure? Did you find tianzhixing in the rumor? "


    "Oh, wise star! Do you believe such strange rumors? " Zuo Lengyan disdains Leng hum. He looks at Tianshi Zhang with a heart stirring look in his eyes: "we''ve got the greatest support of Wanchao Pavilion. Lord God, we''re going to take the helm soon!"

 Chapter 1359

    "Will the LORD God come to Aolai in person?" Zhang Tianshi''s mouth is wide open. I can''t believe it.


    Does wanchaoge really want to do its best to win Aolai Empire?


    If so, can tianwu League stand up to it!


    "I see. My subordinates are willing to serve Lord Xu!" Master Zhang, who knew how to judge, finally bowed down to Zuo Lengyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Palace.


    A side hall.


    "So they came to Beiju this time just for the sake of Tianji Tu?" Long Ao frowned and looked at Bai Chen: "but what''s the Tianji diagram?"


    "You should know that deep in Luzhou, there is a very mysterious area. There are not only strange and powerful Warcraft, but also space-time deviation. If you are not careful, even a strong star will fall into it. I think the machine map of that day should be the treasure map of some treasure. "


    Bai Chen''s plain words, what he said, are actually the information Han zero gave him before.


    In this Aolai Empire, Han Ling is really strong and can see everything.


    "Sir, do you know what is the treasure recorded on the map of heaven''s secrets?" Long Ao is always respectful to Bai Chen.


    "I don''t know." Bai Chen''s eyes are like the still water on the lake, and his voice doesn''t have any waves.


    I don''t know, but I can still keep my mind set?


    He is really an expert


    "Don''t worry, we are the only treasure on this map." Bai Chen raises an eye to see to long Ao, the potential in the eye is in the fine awn that must get, let long Ao uneasy.


    In terms of strength, how can they fight against Tianxu alliance?


    But since Mr. Tianzhi has spoken, let''s wait and see. It''s just time to confirm that Mr. Tianzhi has some skills


    Eyes turned, long Ao bowed and said, "well, thank you, Mr. Bai."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Bai Chen is still sitting in the yard, pointing out Xiao you''s practice.


    In a flash, it was the annual hunting meeting in Luzhou.


    In the early morning, practitioners from all over the world rushed to the depths of Beiju from all directions.


    This so-called hunting meeting, in fact, is not stopped by anyone, but a spontaneous meeting.


    All you need to do is to go to the depths of the North club to hunt Warcraft on this day. The treasures you get, including the magic core and even some animal skin teeth, can be sold at a good price at the auction.


    Therefore, hunting on the first day and auction on the second day have become the heritage of Beiju Luzhou.


    As the daughter of Longwang mansion, long Xueting will not participate in this kind of hunting, so as to avoid criticism.


    But Han Miaomiao, Bai Chen and Xiao Xiaoyou appear in the endless snow.


    With the help of Xiao you, Bai Chen seems to have some difficulty every time he steps on a footprints.


    "Mr. Bai, the snow is very vast. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. Why don''t you let me carry you?" Han Miaomiao is wearing a red suit, which is as eye-catching as Jiaolian in the snow.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, ha cold airway: "no problem, climbing can also exercise, strengthen the physique."


    "Oh."


    Han Miaomiao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, so she had to move on.


    There are 100000 mountains in the snow area, so with their deepening, the figures who fight with Warcraft are less and less.


    Han Miaomiao was worried and said, "Sir, let''s not go. Although the most common explosive bear in the snow area doesn''t threaten me, if you go on like this, what should you do if the cold gets worse?"


    Han Miaomiao''s simplicity falls into Bai Chen''s eyes and makes him smile helplessly.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to cheat this innocent girl, but the influence of Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion is in this country, so he has to be careful.


    A Dongfang Ke''er, let him try his best at the beginning, you know, there are many experts like Dongfang Ke''er in Wanchao Pavilion.


    The strong stars exist in the whole continent.


    Among the super first-class forces with such strong people, the most outstanding one is the king of the Northern Region - Xingchen Pavilion!


    Let''s not say that they have Xuanwu, the leader of the pavilion and the seven gods of war in the Big Dipper. Just the 24 stars, everyone has at least the strength of the star realm.


    One force can have 24 strong stars, which is why even the star haze temple is afraid of the star Pavilion.


    When Bai Chen climbed another mountain, there was an endless forest in front of him. All the trees were like ice sculptures. At a glance, they were beautiful.


    For such a spectacle, Xiaoyou can''t help but open her eyes. If it wasn''t for Han Miaomiao, she would have been excited.


    "Young master, I can feel the strong breath ahead." Small leisurely small face is tight, the way of secluded."Strong breath?" Han Miaomiao''s eyes brightened, but soon, she looked at Bai Chen again, with a helpless face: "Sir, you and Xiaoyou have a rest here. Let me have a look alone!"


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen didn''t refute this time.


    Seeing this, Han Miaomiao showed a smile: "that''s a deal. Oh, you wait for me here. Don''t walk around!"


    She and Bai Chen come out, is to be responsible for the safety of Bai Chen.


    Has the responsibility fetter, lets her always not let fly self.


    This is not, Bai Chen just agreed, she was happy like a little sparrow, straight step up, stepping on the white woods, galloping forward.


    Looking at the girl so excited, Xiaoyou finally relaxed her face: "Alas, it seems that she has been looking forward to this hunting meeting for a long time."


    "Yes."


    "But master, I still don''t understand. Since there are countless treasures in the snow, why does she have to wait until the hunting meeting? It''s OK for her to come here at ordinary times with her ability of seven star sea


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, patted her forehead: "silly apprentice, do you really think this snow area is very simple?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Snow area, but there is a very strong eighth level Warcraft ~"


    "eighth, eighth level?"


    "Yes. But that Warcraft has a habit, that is, every year on July 15, it will sleep for a whole day


    "So, the people of Beiju will make this day a hunting meeting, and take advantage of the Warcraft''s deep sleep to get some treasures back?"


    "Well."


    "So it is..."


    Xiaoyouyu pointed her chin, facing the cold wind, a burst of energy: "master, that person of Tianxu League, should also have come here?"


    "Tianxu alliance?" White Chen mouth a hook, looking at the silver white sea of forest eyes, emerge a smile: "not only Tianxu League, even tianwu League, will not give up this opportunity."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1360

    In the vast snow forest, an eight foot tall man, carrying a three meter long iron bar on his back, walked slowly.


    Every step he took, the iron bar would cut off some trees, so that where he passed, the forest would be cut into a gully.


    "Hello, new comer. What''s your name?" The big man suddenly spoke.


    Behind him, a woman in a light green dress, with a light step, looked up and said, "my name is Tang Qin. Uncle, you finally talked to me!"


    Along the way, Tang Qin never had a chance to talk to this strange uncle. Now he didn''t expect to take the initiative to speak.


    "Tang Qin, nice name and beautiful people. I just hope you don''t come to tianwu League to eat and drink." the man grinned and suddenly stopped.


    "Uncle, I also rely on strength to enter tianwu League, OK!" Tang Qin put his hands on the slender waist, which was not enough for Yingying to hold. He turned his face and felt uncomfortable.


    "Strength? Well, I''ll see. "


    The man suddenly inserted the three meter iron bar into the thick snow, looked at the distance, and suddenly patted the ground with his palm.


    Buzz -


    an invisible wave of air, instantly centered on the man''s palm, diffuses in all directions.


    In the face of this strong wind, Tang Qin quickly pulled down the skirt with his hand, and his eyes were full of waves.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes turned and found that the man''s dexterity seemed a little strange, but he couldn''t say anything strange.


    Smell speech, the man cold hum a: "little girl, this is called ten square detection technique, is my uncle Liang Zhou''s proud spirit skill, although we don''t have the sky plan, but also can rely on this technique to perceive the strong position of the snow area, Tianxu League, will send the strong."


    "Perception?"


    Tang Qin''s pretty face suddenly sank. Could he not feel the fluctuation of the white star?


    You know, those who are strong in the star realm, no matter where they are in the star haze continent, are bound to attract people''s attention. If Bai Chen''s identity is exposed, all the previous plans will be in vain!


    Staring at the man on the back of the tiger, Tang Qin pursed his red lips slightly, and suddenly said with a smile: "uncle, your perception is not the rumored soul circle! You are so powerful that I can''t master the soul circle up to now! "


    "Cough!"


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, Liang Zhou immediately gave a dry cough: "you little girl, you look very smart. How can you ask such a stupid question! If Lao Tzu had really been able to spread the soul circle to such a far range, he would have entered the realm of stars long ago! "


    "Well, I''m talkative!" Tang Qin carries a small hand, a face of apologetic smile of vomit tongue, but in the heart is very frightened.


    It''s not soul circle.


    Then he''s good enough with his dexterity!


    It seems that brother Bai Chen is right. The northern mainland is really strong!


    Since Tang Qin joined tianwu League according to her plan, she has realized that the sect''s strength is far from the holy land!


    Moreover, this is the end of tianwu League.


    It''s hard to imagine what the tianwu alliance led by Xuanyuan Wuzu was like!


    "Well...?!"


    Keep one hand on the ground of beam week, suddenly thick eyebrow a wrinkle.


    If he is aware of the existence of Tianxu alliance strong, he should not show this kind of surprise.


    Could it be that


    Brother Bai Chen!


    "That, that uncle, you are..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk


    Liang Zhou''s face is a little strange. He calms down and feels it carefully.


    And his silence, also let Tang Qin more flustered.


    But then she thought, in terms of hidden power, Bai Chen is a unique master in mainland China. Just like Liang Zhou, she should not find him, right


    "Why is there a special breath of soul in the distance? And there''s a sea of stars in front of Warcraft. "


    Liang Zhou frowned, a little puzzled.


    Breath of soul?


    Tang Qin thinks that Bai Chen and Xiao you have a strong spirit. After all, one of them is a spirit Master and the other is an animal trainer. Their soul power is far from that of ordinary spirit masters.


    But since Liang Zhou said a special spirit, it should be Xiaoyou


    As long as brother Bai Chen didn''t expose his identity!


    "Found, two very strong breath, in that direction!" Liang Zhou left the ground with his hand and stood up slowly. His eyes were staring at the distance. Suddenly his body flashed and sped away.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly followed.


    White Lin Ying, like light and shadow, was swept at their feet. After Liang Zhou, Tang Qinyu squeezed her hand tightly into a fist and felt a little uneasy.


    Liang Zhou was very excited because she had been fighting with Tianxu League members for hundreds of years. But she was different. She had just come to Beiyu and knew nothing about Tianxu League."Little girl, I''ll hide behind me for a while. I don''t want to take a new person back with a small box for the first time!"


    After listening to Liang Zhou''s words, Tang Qin''s pretty face was angry, and he was not satisfied: "don''t look down on me!"


    "Oh, I''ll wait and see!"


    ¡­¡­


    A peak of snow cliff.


    Bai Chen stood up against the wind, his red eyes staring at the distance, and a radian slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth: "the people of Tianxu League have found the fire beast!"


    "Huolin beast? That''s the treasure on Tianji map? " Xiaoyou''s eyes are bright.


    "Well. And White Chen turns to look at another place, the vision is tiny a coagulate: "the person of day Wu alliance, also be about to arrive."


    "Sister Tang!"


    Xiaoyou suddenly trembles. She can''t see anything. She can only pray in her heart.


    Tang Qin, we can''t help you in this war. Everything depends on you.


    Bai Chen a long sigh, tightly pinches the palm between the sleeves, unconsciously pinches out the cold sweat of a palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh!


    A fierce beast, burning like a flame, is roaring in the snow. As the heat wave erupts from its body, the snow around it instantly melts into a river.


    In the distance, Zuo Leng Yandai and a man in black gaze coldly at the fierce fire beast in front of him. The fluctuation of the spiritual pressure of the heaven''s realm vibrates the thick snow, which strikes the sky like heavy snow.


    "Elder Zuo, is this the Huo Qilin in the rumor?" The man in black was particularly surprised.


    Hearing this, Zuo Lengyan shook his head: "no, it''s just Huo Qilin''s cub, Huo Lin beast."


    If the fire Unicorn really appears, they are bound to be burned to ashes.


    It happened that the day of the hunting meeting was the day when the fire unicorn was sleeping in the ground, so Zuo Lengyan found the right time to hunt and kill the fire Unicorn for its treasure!

 Chapter 1361

    "The problem is that the Huolin beast is not easy to deal with. It''s just a cub. Ah, crouching trough!"


    The man in black, facing the heat wave, had not started to fight, already showed a face of counseling.


    Hearing the words, Zuo Lengyan snorted coldly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he held a long sword in his hand: "Qin Xuan, haven''t you been practicing with Ye Guyue all the time? I''m curious to get the inheritance of Junzi sword. What kind of strength do you have? "


    "Oh, elder Zuo, don''t expect too much of me. I''m a new man. I can''t learn master''s skills as much as his old man''s. how can I make a fool of myself?"


    "Be quiet! The only disciple of Junzi sword is not a coward. Even Lord Xu expects you well. Let''s kill the Huolin beast together this time and go back to ask for help! "


    Left cold Yan feet a step, body shape suddenly a flash, directly came to the fire Lin beast side.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the old man, Huolin beast was obviously angry. He opened his mouth and roared. From his big mouth, a gorgeous pillar of fire rushed into the sky.


    Qin Xuan stood at the back, looking at the figure of the old man who turned into a shadow between the pillars of fire. He could not help but spread out his hand: "ah, why is everyone in Tianxu League so strong? If I had known it was so difficult, I might as well continue to practice with the master ~"


    Ding!


    Flashing to the other side of the left cold Yan, a sword split in the fire Lin beast raised huge claws, violent shock, let his old face a draw: "Qin Xuan! If you don''t start, what are you talking about? "


    "I don''t have to be wordy. Well, I''m just telling you the truth. I''m very flustered now. That little Huolin beast is also a seventh level Warcraft. In the face of such a powerful Warcraft, do you think I can''t be afraid? That''s why I drank a bowl of chicken soup in the morning and just let it out. Otherwise, I have to be scared to pee by it. Alas ~ but anyway, you can''t go back to expose my shortcomings. Although I used to wet my bed when I was a child, I''ve changed it since I was ten years old. I really changed it. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my bedspread to have a look You don''t know. Who do you think I met at the market yesterday? Ha ha ha! Old Wang next door! He didn''t plant flowers... "


    Qin Xuan is still talking endlessly, just like he doesn''t see that Zuo Lengyan has been defeated by Huolin beast.


    Left cold Yan all the way burst back, old face full of sweat, a hand-held sword dance out messy sword shadow, resist in front of this seven level fierce beast pursuit, at the same time toward broken read Qin Xuan roar: "can you come and help me!"


    Before going out, xudi adults specially let Zuo Lengyan choose a partner, he thought of the genius Qin Xuan who recently joined Tianxu League.


    I thought that Qin Xuan should have some ability to practice with the famous gentleman sword Ye Guyue. But I didn''t expect that when it was time to use him, that guy could make himself laugh and cry.


    "This idiot!"


    Slowly take back eyes, left cold Yan has no expectations of Qin Xuan, he decided to kill the beast, go back to tell xudi adults, Qin Xuan is a waste!


    Stepping on the snow, Zuo Lengyan suddenly put his sword into his sleeve. At the same time, he leaned back to avoid the fire beast.


    In the snow, the Huolin beast bypasses a half arc, turns its direction again, and pours on Zuo Lengyan.


    "You bastard, do you think you are a bull?"


    Left cold Yan hands in front of the body rapid seal, suddenly a wall up, blink of an eye, even more than 100 Zhang high.


    Bang!


    The fierce fire beast bumped into the wall, and the wall changed its shape at this time. Like a strong spider web in the thick, it quickly wrapped the fire beast in it.


    "Wow, it''s elder Zuo''s softening skill. It''s really powerful!" Qin Xuan clapped his hands excitedly behind.


    "Idiot." Ignoring the person behind him, Zuo Lengyan, holding a long sword, flashed a light silver light on the soles of his feet, and suddenly rushed to the mud ball.


    Poof!


    A sword pierces the mud ball. Meanwhile, Zuo Lengyan holds the seal in one hand, and suddenly drinks. The pressure of the two stars'' heaven realm suddenly pours down on the sword.


    I saw the strong man burst into the earth, and the terrible heat wave directly shocked the bloody Huolin beast and flew straight up into the sky.


    In the sky.


    Huolin beast''s weak limbs let the impact drag, its eyes with a touch of poison resentment, staring at Zuo Lengyan: "human, you want to kill me, then die with me!"


    Tender voice, suddenly resounded through the sky, left cold Yan even a moment to feel inexplicable palpitations.


    What do you mean?


    At this time, the fire beast suddenly burst out a golden flame streamer, stirring the whole sky into pink.


    The sudden appearance of heaven and earth made people happy to hunt all over the snow area look up and wonder what happened in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the fire beast''s eyes were frozen and roared. The energy of heaven and earth contained in its mouth, with the amazing momentum of destroying heaven and earth, tore the sky completely.In left cold Yan in such a terrible spirit pressure, already full of fear, a shadow suddenly across the sky, in the air tear a thin black line.


    The dark shadow was gone in a flash. The poor Huolin beast had not yet put out his last fighting move. His head was separated from his body.


    Looking at the smiling face of the man in black who slowly received the sword, Zuo Lengyan was shocked and said: "Qin Xuan! You are really terrible


    "Oh, don''t say that. People will be shy." Qin Xuan suddenly pinched the orchid finger and made a "you hate" gesture.


    See this scene, left cold Yan even if live for thousands of years, almost disgusting vomit out.


    "Ha ha! We have huolinjing! "


    A burst of laughter came from the horizon. Zuo Lengyan and Qin Xuan turned pale. Before they could react, they saw a big man with a long stick. He flashed directly and caught the fire beast in the air with one hand.


    "Liang Zhou, you bastard, want to rob our huolinjing!" See the appearance of the comer, left cold Yan suddenly face heavy.


    And Qin Xuan''s eyes were bright: "Wow, are you Liang Zhou, the iron man of tianwu League? Are you really iron man? Iron


    He took out a dazzling red crystal in Huolin''s body. Liang Zhou threw it back and looked at Qin Xuan: "Oh, Tianxu League has a new friend again?"


    Tang Qin stands behind Liang Zhou, catches the red crystal stone, and then earns it carefully. His beautiful eyes are dignified.


    Is tianwu finally going to take part in the fight against Tianxu

 Chapter 1362

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you tianwu League could also come to new people. It seems that no matter when, there are still blind people ~" Zuo Lengyan gave a sneer, and the breath of the two-star heavenly realm swept the world in an instant.


    "Hey, you old mouth is still so smelly. Are you envious that we are all cute girls from tianwu?" Liang Zhou was holding a long stick, and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    As he clenched his fist and drank, a wave of spirit power more powerful than left Lengyan suddenly formed a dark gray vortex in the air.


    Four star heaven the same as me!


    Looking at the looming figure in the storm, Tang Qin could not help but clench his fist.


    "Girl, find a safe place to hide in the back. Just give these two guys to me."


    Liang Zhou''s tiger arm was shocked, and he lost his stick behind him. As he reached out from the air, a round air bomb sent out a dazzling light. In an instant, it tore the void and hit Qin Xuan, who was eager to try.


    One to two, you must choose the soft persimmon first.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the air bomb, Qin Xuan just slowly stretched out a white palm, and then casually grasped, the air bomb actually burst in the air.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that the new man of Tianxu League was so powerful. Liang Zhou couldn''t help looking up.


    At this time, Liang Zhou''s skin has become bronze. Under the sunlight, it emits a light luster. It really looks like an iron man.


    Seeing his form, Qin Xuan couldn''t help but feel excited. He clenched his fist in the air and roared: "Wow, there it is! The iron man God of war of tianwu League


    Qin Xuan laughs, its spirit power fluctuation suddenly resounds through the sky, the realm is actually the same as Liang Zhou!


    "Hum, just a rookie, what are you shouting about?"


    Liang Zhou''s face sank and his figure suddenly flashed in front of Qin Xuan.


    Boom!


    A light and shadow tearing the void, Qin Xuan actually like a loach to avoid the first stick, and then the body quickly forward, the action is very fast, a palm is in Liang Zhou''s chest.


    Bang!


    Liang Zhou''s eyes glared angrily and grinned: "kid, since you know I''m an iron man, you should understand that you can''t hurt me in the same realm!"


    "Really ~"


    Qin xuansen smiles coldly, touches his palm, and a long black sword slips from his sleeve.


    With his sword cut off again, the sound of breaking the wind made Liang Zhou''s face explode, and he quickly avoided it.


    Avoiding the edge of Liang Zhou, a few jumps, retreated to a relatively safe distance, eyes with a touch of fear: "who are you?"


    "Oh, who just said I couldn''t hurt him? How could I hide?" Qin Xuan cold eyes raised moment, kill meaning Ling ran!


    "Uncle Liang Zhou, I''d better deal with this guy. He''s a little restrained." Tangqin finally took out the nine knot magic thunder whip, beautiful eyes emerged a strong sense of war.


    "Hello, can you..." Liang Zhou is still worried.


    After all, Tang Qin looks soft and weak, but beautiful.


    From the light green sleeve out of a section of the arm as smooth as jade, Tang Qin slowly to Liang Zhou put up a thumb, pretty face flash in the pan.


    At this moment, a wave of spiritual power, no less than the first two, suddenly roared.


    Looking at Tang Qin, who was haunted by thunder and lightning, he was similar to his own realm. Liang Zhou couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately said, "little girl, it''s uncle who underestimated you. It seems that you really are not a vase!"


    Liang Zhou''s cold eyes suddenly turned into a light and shadow, rushing to the long-awaited left Lengyan.


    "I was It''s not a vase! "


    Tang Qin''s delicate body flashed and turned into lightning, attacking Qin Xuan''s direction.


    The four men beat on the sky, causing the sky to change color frequently, the wind to attack furiously, and the snow to empty.


    The nth contest between tianwu and Tianxu begins at last!


    The white Chen stares at that day sky and black dress man fierce battle of green Qian Ying, dark red eye pupil, suddenly contracted into pinhole size.


    Tang Qin, next is the most important link.


    You will be protected by the whole tianwu League, but you will also become a thorn in the flesh of Tianxu League


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin and Qin Xuan are both nimble spirits. When they fight each other, their shadows are dazzling.


    But Qin Xuan''s sword is very sharp. Every time he fights, it''s hard for Tang Qin to fight.


    Another sword left a bloodstain on the back of Tang Qin''s hand. Qin Xuan threw a long sword and sneered: "little sister, if you only have this ability, let''s not continue to fight, because you can''t be my opponent ~"


    "Oh?"


    Tang Qin cold Mou a lift: "so say, you want to see my ability very much?"


    "Oh, no! When I beat you down, you''re serious? ""Don''t be ashamed


    When Tang Qin lifted it, the strange black fog immediately shrouded his whole body, and the surrounding air suddenly stagnated.


    At this moment, Qin Xuan''s eyes finally shrink. Even Liang Zhou and Zuo Lengyan, who are fighting fiercely in the distance, also pull away one after another and look at Tang Qin with a face of horror.


    "What power is that?"


    Looking at the layers of black fog surrounding Tang Qin''s body, Liang Zhou half opened his mouth and felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    In the face of people''s surprise, Tang Qin raised his chin, disdaining to say: "this is the power of my blood, the power of the underworld!"


    "The power of Hades?"


    All of them were shocked at the same time.


    The power of Xuanyuan Wuzu''s blood, the power of the underworld?


    What''s the relationship between this girl and Xuanyuan Wuzu!


    "Don''t let her live!"


    Left cold Yan suddenly burst drink, fingerprints a dance, the ground in an instant fly out of a boulder, to Tang Qin angry blast away.


    "Don''t try to touch this girl!"


    Liang Zhou drank coldly and swept out with a stick. With his fierce power, he shot the huge stone into a piece of dust in the air.


    You know, Xuanyuan Wuzu led tianwu League and beat Tianxu League to abscond.


    For thousands of years after that, Tianxu alliance was lurking in small countries and surviving.


    If Xuanyuan Wuzu didn''t disappear with the fall of the God of destruction, I''m afraid Tianxu League would never dare to come back.


    Now that the successor of underworld''s power has appeared, their Tianxu alliance will never let her continue to grow!


    Up to now, tangqin is far more important than huolinjing, and instantly attracts the attention of the other three people.


    "Uncle Liang Zhou, don''t worry. Today they will both be defeated!"


    Tangqin whip in the air, nine strange black fog, instantly flew in the direction of qinxuan past, it seems that there is no fluctuation of the black fog, but let qinxuan feel unprecedented danger!


    [PS: please don''t say what this book looks like. Whether the plot is original or not, please read on. It''s really hard to write novels in this era of novels everywhere, and at the same time, it''s hard to avoid the setting of thousands of novels. I never deliberately avoid anyone, just write what I want to write. The evil emperor regained the invincible glory of destroying God, which was conceived by me in three years, and will not be affected by anyone''s comments Change the plot. There was something wrong with my body the day before yesterday, but it''s OK. Seeing your blessing, I have no reason to fall down. Next, we will stabilize the fourth watch and maintain the quality of the plot. Now we are in the middle of the second chapter, a large number of characters. I will describe them carefully. Thank you for your love. ¡¿

 Chapter 1363

    "Qin Xuan, don''t talk nonsense with them, let''s beat them together!"


    Left Leng Yan''s figure flashed, and his long sword reached Liang Zhou.


    And Qin Xuan is also instant color change, take advantage of the gap of Liang Zhou startled, and left cold Yan together attack and go.


    "Uncle! Be careful


    Tang Qin quickly flashed over, and the nine knot magic thunder whip in his hand was ever-changing. The shadow of the whip was like a withered vine in the sky. Unexpectedly, the whip shadow storm was dancing tens of feet.


    In this dense whip shadow, Zuo Lengyan can only resist desperately, but Qin Xuan''s body is as fast as the wind, rushing through the whip shadow area and attacking Tang Qin angrily.


    "Girl!"


    Liang Zhou suddenly grabbed Tang Qin and threw him back. At the same time, the iron bar burst out of his hand.


    Bang -


    with a loud bang, the iron bar and the long sword collided fiercely. Liang Zhou and Qin Xuan were surging with spirit power in this collision, and they collided with each other, showing a balance of strength!


    "Got it!" As soon as Zuo Lengyan''s long sword swings, ten sword Qi instantly bypasses Qin Xuan''s body and attacks the key points around liang from all directions.


    Now Liang Zhou, who is fighting against Qin Xuan, has no time to dodge. At this time, he only hears a thunder in the sky, and then ten flashes of lightning burst through the air and burst down, just splitting the ten sword Qi into nothingness.


    Tang Qin holds the seal in his hand, and the speed of his hand changes rapidly. With the rising of her spiritual power, her spiritual power soars to the sky, and her head of green silk rises with the wind.


    Tang Qin, surrounded by purple thunder and lightning, suddenly rushes to the left Lengyan with the power of thunder.


    "Little girl, you are just in time!"


    Zuo Lengyan is very happy to see it. He holds the sword in both hands. He splits with anger. The golden sword Qi cuts through the void in the blink of an eye.


    "The power of Hades!"


    Tang Qin suddenly holds his jade hand in the air, and the strange black fog condenses quickly, solidifying the golden sword Qi in the air.


    "What


    See this scene, left cold Yan suddenly surprised, but Tang Qin is not eager to attack defense state of left cold Yan, but suddenly turned around, blue finger a bullet.


    At this moment, countless purple thunders flashed in the sky, Tang Qin''s spiritual power fluctuated and became very strong in a moment, and the crackling purple lightning between her jade fingers had already shaken the surrounding void to crack frequently.


    Under the unprecedented pressure of spirit, everyone was shocked.


    Cold eyes slightly lift, Tang Qin''s jade finger, finally aimed at Qin Xuan''s back.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    A sweet drink resounded through the sky.


    A round purple spiritual power wave quickly spread out, and the purple air bomb instantly popped out of the jade finger that condensed the lightning, and finally turned into a small purple awn. With terrifying and boundless power, he stormed away at Qin Xuan.


    Feeling the astonishing thunder behind him, Qin Xuan''s sweat and pores stand up. His relaxed face finally appears dignified.


    Seizing the moment when he was distracted, Liang Zhou roared and suddenly increased the strength of the iron bar.


    The power of the sudden surge, with the power of a desperate fight, is to suppress Qin Xuan for a moment to fly backward, but also eventually hit the purple awn that shot.


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise in the sky, and thousands of thunders fell from the sky. Qi Qi angrily split Qin Xuan''s body. The terrible thunders tore his body in the blink of an eye, revealing his flesh and blood.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me! I''m the only disciple of Junzi sword, ah -- "


    Qin Xuan roars angrily, and his whole body is full of spiritual power. In the blink of an eye, he resists all the purple thunder.


    "The power of my thunder bomb is more than that ~"


    with Tang Qin''s red lips slightly pursed, his fingerprints changed, and the purple awns that were about to disperse were connected with each other in a moment, forming a dense power grid, which trapped Qin Xuan firmly in it.


    "That''s it!"


    Liang Zhou and Zuo Lengyan were shocked. They couldn''t laugh so much. Such a soft girl has such a strong ability!


    "Blast!"


    As soon as Tang Qin''s fingerprints were thrown away, the power grid burst into purple, and a thick smoke spread everywhere. The storm caused by Lingli rolled the floating clouds in the sky, and a huge vortex appeared.


    Such a scene, even if the body is in the distance of Bai Chen, also can''t help but pinch the folding fan in the hand.


    Tang Qin, in such a long time, you have really become stronger


    Seeing Tang Qin''s new moves, Bai Chen''s clear and deep eyes give rise to a touch of relief.


    It is in this way that chenyao sword sect can become a super class sect in the world in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Leimang dissipated, and the sky was calm again.


    Qin Xuan is now covered with blood, ferocious blood face, no longer before the cynical rebellious.


    The vision poison is looking at that light green Qian Ying, Qin Xuan blood eye tiny coagulates: "you, what name!"


    In the face of Qin Xuan''s glare, Tang Qin''s waving green silk shows a touch of provocation: "tianwu League, Tang Qin!"Tang Qin? Not Xuan?!


    Left cold face snow eyebrow deep wrinkle.


    "Ha ha, Tang Qin, very good! You''d better remember my face. Next time we meet, you won''t have such good luck! "


    Qin Xuan and left cold Yan looked at each other, all unwilling to fly away from here.


    Although huolinjing is the purpose of their trip, it is not a particularly important thing. It is just a treasure that has a gain effect on some strong people in Tianxu League.


    Since they are defeated, they will no longer have extravagant hopes, and they will not fight to death.


    Looking at their back, Tang Qin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the first time that she has ever played against a strong man in the northern region, so she is very nervous.


    "Young master!"


    Behind him came a sudden burst of drink.


    "Ah


    Tang Qin was so frightened by the sudden sound that he turned around and looked at Liang Zhou kneeling in the air. He could not help looking at Liang Zhou.


    Brother Bai Chen, you are really clever. After he saw the power of the underworld, he really thought I was the little Lord of tianwu League


    Although the heart is still lamenting that Bai Chen''s plan is perfect, but Tang Qin''s face still has a touch of shock: "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know you are the descendant of Xuanyuan Wuzu! Young master, where did Xuanyuan Wuzu go these years? Can you tell me? "


    "Xuanyuan Wuzu, I don''t understand. I was born in a small oriental country, a girl from a common people''s family. Fortunately, an old man with white hair gave me everything he could. That''s what I''ve achieved today. I''m not the so-called little Lord in your mouth at all."


    Tang Qin recites her lines in advance with Bai Chen on his back.


    Liang Zhou''s face trembled and he couldn''t help being stunned: "young master, are you joking with your subordinates? Our tianwu League has been looking forward to you and Wu Zu for many years! "

 Chapter 1364

    "What, uncle, I have no idea what you''re talking about." Tang Qin looks at Liang Zhou innocently.


    "This


    Liang Zhou gradually got up and stared at Tang Qin in surprise. He was at a loss.


    Just heard Tang Qin say "the power of the underworld", his heart suddenly tightened.


    You know, the power of the underworld is the power of Xuanyuan Wuzu''s blood, and Xuanyuan Wuzu is the best in the whole Xinglan continent! Even among the most powerful people, there are few who can win Wuzu!


    There is even a rumor that Xuanyuan Wuzu had a fight with emperor Chen, the first strong person in the Beichen Empire, but no one knows who lost and who won later.


    However, now Tang Qin said that he did not know Xuanyuan Wuzu?


    Then where does the power of Hades come from!


    "I don''t know..." Liang Monday scratched his head blankly.


    If he knew that he had fallen into the trap of Bai Chen and Tang Qin, would he vomit two liang blood?


    "Well, we''ve got huolinjing anyway. We''d better go back as soon as possible. Maybe only Emperor Wu can know what''s going on with your blood inheritance."


    "Well."


    Tang Qin and Liang Zhou fell to the ground one after another and walked along the same road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the white forest, the white Chen dark red pupil stares at the extremely far those two figures, immediately rushes to the side small leisurely way: "it''s your turn to appear."


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I can use the unique skill you taught me now!"


    Xiaoyou put the stove in the snow, then stretched his arms, straightened his body, hands in front of the body began to seal quickly.


    Under the complicated and messy marks, her feet began to emit a golden light.


    There is no fluctuation of spirit power, but it lights up the forest.


    Suddenly, fingerprints into a small you suddenly opened her eyes, a Jiao drink.


    "Three thousand steps of Xianyou!"


    Whoosh -


    her body turned into a quick shadow and disappeared in the same place.


    Xianyou three thousand explosive steps, this is a new spirit skill developed before Bai Chen, although it consumes a lot, but the effect is very strong.


    At the beginning, the white Chen can be with this clever skill, extremely easy from the East can son and Xing Tian''s under the eyelid son escape.


    Now, this strange body method, which even Mengyao can''t master, has been learned by Xiaoyou. He is quite pleased to see that his disciples can do so well.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, what''s the use of huolinjing? Why do we have to rob it?" Tang Qinyu was holding a red crystal stone, and her little face was full of doubts.


    "Huolin crystal is born and accompanied by Huolin beast. After absorbing the power of Huolin beast''s blood, this magical crystal will have very pure fire energy, which is far more pure than the energy of heaven and earth. If the fire spirit wears it, it can not only speed up the cultivation, but also increase the spiritual skills. Do you think we can see such a treasure Does it fall into the hands of Tianxu League? "


    Listening to Liang Zhou''s patient explanation, Tang Qin sighed helplessly: "Alas, it''s a pity that my spiritual power attribute is thunder, and uncle you are stone, so no matter how good this thing is, it has nothing to do with us."


    "Oh! You girl, our tianwu League is so big, but there are many powerful people in the fire system. Moreover, Emperor Yang, the brother of Emperor Wu, has the spirit power of fire system! "


    "Wow, Lord Yang! I''ve heard a lot about him since I entered zongmen, but I never had a chance to see him


    "Ha ha, Lord Yang, like the leader of Emperor Wu, has been closed for a long time. Not only you can''t see it, but even we can''t see it for a thousand years."


    "Once in a thousand years? My God, I really don''t understand why they don''t feel bored every time they are closed for such a long time? "


    "Alas! You don''t understand. Although the leader of Emperor Wu was very powerful and could be called the first strong man in our empire, his realm still remained at the top of the star realm. Xuanyuan Wuzu is a good example. If you want to be the strongest person in Xinglan, you must break through the last shackles of the stars, that is, the strongest one in the rumors Chaos


    "The beginning of heaven and earth is called chaos. The realm named by such a name is really terrible!"


    "Of course. Although I''ve never seen a strong man in chaos in my life, one thing is for sure that anyone who has reached that level of strength is already a rarity in the whole Xinglan continent. "


    "Yes? For example, Emperor Xuanwu, Emperor Baihu, Emperor Zhuque? "


    "Well I''ve only seen what you said in books, but I think they must have reached chaos, and it should not be too low, alas! Anyway, I don''t dare to expect such a state in my life. "


    Just when Tang Qin and Liang Zhou chat happily, a dark wind suddenly passes between them. With Tang Qin''s long hair flying, she and Liang Zhou turn pale almost at the same time."Who is it?"


    Liang Zhou''s eyes were staring at the passing cold wind. He clearly felt that someone had just passed by him.


    However, due to the strength of the other side is too strong, the speed, let him catch the direction.


    "Ah


    Tang Qin suddenly covered his red lips with a scream.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Liang Zhou quickly turned around.


    "Fire, fire Lin crystal disappeared..."


    "What --!"


    ¡­¡­


    A strange light and shadow shuttled through the white forest like the wind and disappeared in a flash. It crossed most of the territory and finally flew back to the original place.


    See small leisurely come back again, white Chen Mu dew a touch of Gratification: "small leisurely, you really didn''t let me down."


    "Hee hee, it''s not master. You taught me well! Well, huolinjing has it. " Xiaoyou raised her hand, a red crystal appeared in her palm.


    "It turns out that this is the Huolin crystal recorded in Tianji map." After taking the crystal stone, Bai Chen takes it up and looks at the sky carefully. He finds that there are unusual spiritual fluctuations in the crystal stone.


    But this kind of spiritual power fluctuation is


    "It''s it!"


    A moment later, Bai Chen suddenly frowns, words, let small you confused: "who?"


    Holding Huo Qilin crystal in hand, Bai Chen sends it to Xiao you''s palm again. He immediately looks up at the sky with a negative hand and smiles: "Huo Qilin, that little guy, I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Fire Kirin?


    Xiaoyou still can''t understand, but she always feels that since she came to Beiyu, Shifu seems to have changed a person, just like he is very familiar with Beiyu.


    Is it true that Shifu lived in this northern region?


    But isn''t Shifu a dragon? Isn''t it true that the legend of the dragon is in the eastern region

 Chapter 1365

    After putting huolinjing away, Xiaoyou picked up the stove again and looked into the distance: "master, why hasn''t Han Miaomiao come back? She shouldn''t be in any danger, will she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen smell speech, eyes gradually become dark red, with his distant view and go, in front of the white forest cold, instant into nothingness.


    "What a heavy evil spirit, this girl should not be running over there!"


    In Baichen''s sight, a deep blue light covered the deepest part of Beiju, just like the color of the sky there changed.


    And this kind of vision of heaven and earth indicates that there are more fierce Warcraft. Maybe, even the cloud trace mountain range of Xiuyun empire is worse.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t understand why Beiju Luzhou has such a powerful Warcraft presence now? To be reasonable, Warcraft is not strong in northern China.


    "Xiaoyou, follow me."


    White Chen look dignified a light sigh, let small leisurely also suddenly vigilant.


    No matter what monster comes to the deepest part of the snow in Beiju Luzhou, Bai Chen will go to have a look, otherwise, Han Ling''s sister will not come back.


    Behind the vast snow forest, there is endless ice.


    The ice surface is as smooth and bright as a mirror, and there is no snow at all. It is very strange.


    Bai Chen and Xiao you have been running for a long time, just like the wind shuttling through the smooth ice source.


    Looking up at the dark blue sky, Xiao you said in a dazed voice: "master, the blue of the sky is abnormal."


    "Well, we need to find Han Miaomiao and evacuate here as soon as possible."


    The white Chen twinkles, the vision has been looking for everywhere.


    The atmosphere here is really weird, as if there is something hidden that even he can''t cope with.


    "Over there!"


    White Chen eyes a coagulation, finally found Han Miaomiao figure.


    At this time, Han Miaomiao was lying on the ice in the distance, as if he had fallen asleep, and there was nothing around him.


    "No, stop!"


    White Chen suddenly Dun foot in the distance, raise a hand to stop small leisurely, then with chaos ghost pupil carefully observe everything in front of you.


    Although there seems to be no enemy, there is a strange blue gas rising slowly on Han Miaomiao''s ice.


    Those inexplicable blue gas, rising from the ice like bath gas, then filled Han miaomiu''s body, as if absorbing her spiritual power.


    "Master, Miaomiao is there. Don''t you go there?" Xiaoyou frowns and doubts.


    Bai Chen can see the blue gas, but she can''t.


    "Xiao you, wait for me here."


    Back to small leisurely, white Chen palm a lift, chaos Saint Yan suddenly appeared in his palm.


    With this black flame in hand, Bai Chen starts to walk to Han Miaomiao. Along the way, the blue gas becomes more honest in the face of chaos holy flame, and does not dare to corrode Bai Chen.


    Walking fast to Han Miaomiao side, see this girl pale colorless face still breathing, white Chen suddenly relieved, with her shoulder, and then quickly back.


    Take away Han Miaomiao for a moment, those strange blue gas seem to be very unwilling, suddenly from all directions blocked the way of Bai Chen.


    Staring at the ice under his feet, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and said coldly, "do you really want to be my enemy?"


    In this case, the blue gas is obviously thicker.


    It seems that the other side is not afraid of Bai Chen''s own strength.


    From the white Chen came here, deliberately will two stars Chen realm of spiritual power fluctuation, without reservation outside.


    Since the other party is not afraid of the spiritual power of the star realm, it is obvious that its strength is above the white star.


    Up to now, it''s not sure what the other party is. Bai Chen sneers and shakes his hand in the air. The whole ice suddenly ignites a sea of black fire with a radius of kilometers.


    Hiding in the distance, Xiao you can''t understand what Bai Chen is doing, but she can guess more or less that there are unusual monsters here!


    Located in the black sea of fire, you can see that the blue gas around is actually a potential to cover the sky, completely covering the black sea of fire, and Bai Chen''s face is instantly gloomy.


    It seems that the other party wants to keep him!


    Silence in the sea of fire, Bai Chen''s deep eyes, gradually emerge a touch of Sen Mang: "I don''t know who you are, but I can feel that you have been seriously injured, since you choose to come to the deepest part of the North club to recuperate, you just don''t want to let others know? But it''s a pity that if I really want to fight with you to the death, even if I can''t win you, I have the ability to destroy this place like hell


    Said, white Chen feet a step on the ground, at his feet, ice instant crack, cracks spread out.


    At this moment, the blue gas, obviously a little slow, it seems that the other party wavered.Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles and says in a cold voice: "I come from the southern region of the mainland. I have nothing to do with anyone in your northern region, and I never want to participate in the war in the northern region. If you stop, I won''t tell you about your hiding here, OK?"


    Waiting for a long time, there is still no sound.


    From this, Bai Chen can conclude more, the injury of this monster should be extremely serious!


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in provoking another enemy. I''ll see you again."


    A twinkle at the foot of white Chen, the figure is like a gust of wind, rushing toward the direction of small leisurely.


    Flash to small you side, white Chen immediately hand tear void, and then with small you, quickly walked into the dark space.


    When they came out of the black void again, they had come to the white forest.


    "Master, is the other party really so terrible?" The first time I saw Bai Chen look so nervous, the palm of Xiao you''s hand was full of cold sweat.


    "Well, although I can''t feel its pressure, I can conclude that if the monster in the deep snow area is cured, I''m afraid it will be stronger than xudi of Tianxu League!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let small leisurely completely Leng in situ.


    Although I haven''t seen emperor Xu and Emperor Wu with my own eyes, with Bai Chen''s previous description, Xiao you can guess how terrible those two strong men who stand at the top of the Empire are.


    Northern region can be proud of the strong, is not the bright old man and Dongfang Ke''er can be qualified to compare.


    However, now Bai Chen tells her that there is a monster more terrible than Xu Di hidden in the ice?

 Chapter 1366

    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of longwangfu.


    When long Xueting sees Xiaoyou carrying Han Miaomiao, she comes in and runs over: "Miaomiao! What''s the matter with her


    "Hurt by miasma, let the pharmacist in your palace show it to her. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Bai Chen coolly way.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Long Xueting takes over Han Miaomiao, who is sleepy, and then arranges her servants to send her out of the hall. She bows to Bai Chen and says, "Sir, is this trip going well?"


    "Fortunately, I witnessed the battle between tianwu League and Tianxu League. It''s very interesting." Bai Chen sits on the chair, the way of breeze light cloud light.


    Smell speech, long Xueting pretty face a stiff, such a dangerous thing, incredibly said by him so relaxed.


    At this time, long Ao came from the outside quickly. As soon as he entered the hall, he came to Bai Chen. He looked at Bai Chen carefully, and then said: "Sir, are you ok?"


    See the father and daughter of hypocritical manner, unexpectedly is a more than a can play, small you heart can''t help nausea, white Chen is still keeping calm appearance, tone indifference way: "nothing, fire Lin crystal got it."


    "Here it is


    Unbelievable figure trembled, dragon boil jump eyebrow way: "really got it?"


    See this dragon boil still some don''t believe, white Chen smile an eye a MI: "small you, let Wang Ye see."


    "Oh."


    Xiaoyou puts down the stove, and then reaches for his waist. Under the round stare of Longao''s father and daughter, his hand flashes by and puts huolinjing back to his waist again.


    From taking it out to putting it back, the whole process is short of an instant. Even if long Ao has been absorbed, he can only see a little red light and shadow.


    long boil in the wonder of the small leisurely method of fast, can not help but face a red: "that, that, I didn''t see clearly."


    "Who is to blame for being stupid?" Xiao you has no good spirit of cold hum a, let long Ao old face red.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Xiao you, be obedient, let the LORD have a look."


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiaoyou reluctantly takes out huolinjing again.


    Seeing the red crystal stone in her palm, it faintly exudes a strong energy of heaven and earth. After seeing it clearly, long Ao''s eyelids can''t help jumping: "it''s a pure fire energy. No wonder tianwu League and Tianxu League want to fight for it, but what''s the use of getting it?"


    "Xiaoyou''s red flame turtle is just a fire attribute. You can use it to practice, and..." As soon as the words change, Bai Chen looks directly at long Ao: "I let Xiao you snatch huolinjing. Its main purpose is to attract the attention of Tianxu League and tianwu League."


    "Well Now the Tianshi mansion has surrendered to Tianxu League. In my opinion, are we going to take refuge in tianwu League and fight against it? "


    "No, not yet."


    "Sir, when is the time?"


    Long AO and long Xueting really admire Bai Chen now.


    Facing their doubts, Bai Chen gradually gets up and goes out.


    "When the time comes, the Lord will know. It''s late. I''ll go back and have a rest first. "


    Light voice, from white Chen mouth spread, long Ao father and daughter, so watching white Chen and small you leave.


    Seeing the figure of Bai Chen''s servant leave the yard, long Xueting gradually puts away her smiling face and looks at long Ao in horror: "Dad, I didn''t expect that he really took Huolin crystal!"


    As soon as the old man''s eyes were frozen, long Ao took a deep breath and sighed: "yes, it seems that the prophecy of Feihong palace is true. Mr. Tianzhi really has extraordinary wisdom."


    In just a few days, long Ao witnessed Bai Chen''s ingenious arrangement step by step. Unexpectedly, without using force, he could use Tianxu and tianwu as chess pieces and lay them out at will.


    Now he was not to mention how happy he was. It was like a treasure to get Mr. Tianzhi.


    "Dad, there''s a saying my daughter still wants to say that although Mr. Tianzhi is powerful, he is ill after all. Pharmacist Luo also says that he can''t live for two years, so if we want to win the world, we should let Mr. Tianzhi arrange the next action earlier!"


    "Well, my father doesn''t understand this. It''s just that Mr. Tianzhi has a strange temperament. Although my father is a prince, he doesn''t dare to urge me any more. Since he says that the time will come, let''s wait patiently."


    Long Ao now has Bai Chen to offer advice for him, which has ignited the emperor''s heart. Now the only thing he fears is Bai Chen''s body bone, which won''t last long.


    Funny is, Bai Chen''s body, far more than he imagined, to be healthy much more powerful!


    Back to the room, Bai Chen let Xiao you continue to stay at the door, and then a person sitting on the bed cross knee, put Huo Linjing between the palms, and gradually closed his eyes.


    With the help of Huo Linjing, Bai Chen found that the spiritual power in his body accelerated a lot.


    Not only that, but also the chaos Saint flame and the rosefinch Saint flame are gradually getting stronger because of the heaven and earth energy of huolinjing.After practicing all night, at dawn the next day, Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes and feels the enhancement of the two flames in his body. He can''t help but smile and squint: "it''s worthy of being the companion of Huo Qilin''s cubs. It''s really a good thing!"


    As long as the two kinds of flames continue to strengthen, Bai Chen will have confidence to take Benji flame as the guide, and drive him to gain more from the source of spirit.


    Maybe, in another month, I will be promoted to the star realm of Samsung


    Bai Chen heart of a sigh, is so casual, so natural.


    And ordinary people, if they want to improve their first level strength in the star realm, it may take thousands of years!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    North Hebei, Tianxu League.


    In the majestic hall, the black stone pillars are inlaid with luminous beads, and the whole hall is illuminated with dark green light.


    On the red carpet stone steps at the top of the main hall, a man in a splendid robe stood with his hands down.


    This man''s skin color is white for a while, and his facial features are beautiful with a touch of beauty. He is also handsome with a touch of tenderness!


    His temperament is very complex, gentle and handsome coexist, but also has his own unique ethereal and handsome.


    This man is the night God of Tianxu League, dongfanglan!


    In the main hall, Zuo Lengyan looks down and tells the story of what happened in Beiju.


    Of course, what he said did not include the fact that huolinjing was taken away by someone later, because he and Qin Xuan had already escaped at that time.


    "Zuo Lengyan, your excuse is boring." After listening to his story, dongfanglan''s face is extremely gloomy.


    Seeing this, Zuo Lengyan trembled and clasped her fists. Her eyes didn''t dare to look up: "Lord night God, my subordinates never dare to cheat you. That new member of tianwu League really used the power of Hades!"

 Chapter 1367

    "The power of the underworld Xuanyuan Wuzu''s ability The slanting eyes of the Oriental haze demon are full of waves: "how can you be sure that it is the power of the underworld?"


    "Me! Lord night God, that''s what the girl said. "


    See Oriental haze in the eyes of the flow of Sen Mang, left cold Yan old face a shake, heart obviously a creepy.


    "She must have said it herself?"


    "This..."


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, a dark space crack appears beside dongfanglan.


    Facing left Lengyan, Dongfang Lan''s eyes coagulated and said indifferently: "the power of the underworld, even I have never seen it, let alone you. Before investigating this matter clearly, don''t talk nonsense and disturb my heart. You don''t have to stay on your neck anymore."


    As dongfanglan enters the void crack, his figure disappears on the red carpet stone steps with the closed space.


    His eyes stood stunned in the empty green hall, and his left cold face frowned: "what do you mean, Lord night God? Do you want me to investigate the origin of that girl... "


    As for the power of the underworld that can bind everything in the rumor, Zuo Lengyan knows that Tianxu League is afraid of this ability.


    But after fighting with the girl, he didn''t find how powerful her ability was. On the contrary, the girl''s Lei attribute Lingli was always her strongest reliance.


    If that''s all, he''s not afraid of her.


    I''m afraid that her underworld power has not yet awakened, and there will be variables in the future.


    The old hand hidden between the sleeves shook, and left Lengyan''s eyes became more and more dignified: "the meaning of Lord night God must be that I want to investigate her, no, I have to go to the old ghost of Shangguan to study this..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tianxu League was on the alert because of the power of Hades, Liang Zhou also took Tang Qin back to tianwu League.


    Tianwu League is located in the most beautiful Nanyi mountains of the Aolai Empire, with green mountains and green waters, and cranes spreading their wings in the vast sea of clouds.


    Because of the brilliance of that year, this place is far more magnificent than Tianxu League. The stone ladders connect the mountains from mountain streams. It looks like the sky ladders crisscross, making it more like a fairyland.


    Tang Qin, with his little hand on his back, followed Liang Zhou. Looking at the strange scenery of the idle clouds and wild cranes around him, he was filled with emotion: "uncle, where are you taking me


    Most of the disciples of tianwu league are in Qianshan, which is the most shining tianwu mountain, but Tang Qin is now walking towards the back mountain.


    Along the way, the rainbow hung high, the stone ladder spread from the sky, as if there was no end, this scene, let Tang Qin startled, but also some doubts.


    Always carrying a three meter long iron bar, Liang Zhou looked up at the depth of the clouds and grinned: "Hey, little girl, don''t have so many problems. You just need to know that the opportunity you have today is something that few people in tianwu can have."


    "Oh?" Tang Qin''s eyes were full of strangeness. He quickly came to Liang Zhou and walked with him: "uncle, you don''t want to take me to see Emperor Wu!"


    Emperor Wu, the best in the Empire!


    This name, Tang Qin is warned by Bai Chen many times before, we must find a way to get his approval!


    Tang Qin is under great pressure and responsibility to sneak into tianwu League this time.


    However, what she said made Liang Zhou almost vomit blood: "you little girl, you have a big appetite. Emperor Wu has been making the final breakthrough for tens of thousands of years. We have been closed for a long time. Even the four Xiaoqiang of tianwu have only seen him once. You want to see Emperor Wu, wait for thousands of years!"


    "Not for thousands of years? Isn''t he bored? "


    "Oh, when you are Emperor Wu, you should set up a stove if you want to eat meat and go to a restaurant if you want to drink? He is shouldering the responsibility of rejuvenating the whole tianwu League. As long as he can break through the success, he can become the top power in the world, let alone Wanchao Pavilion. Even the star Pavilion, the night of the gods and the Xinglan temple have to sell him a thin noodle! "


    "What breakthrough, so powerful?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. We''re coming."


    After listening to Liang Zhou''s words, Tang Qin raised his eyes and looked forward. In the deep cloud of the stone ladder, a small thatched cottage was standing on the top of a mountain less than 100 meters.


    Cottage?


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Who on earth could be so valued by Liang Zhou?


    Before Liang Zhou came to the thatched cottage, a touch of deep respect appeared on his face. He arched his hand and said, "I have something to say to you, Liang Zhou. Please forgive me!"


    Emperor Yang?


    Tang Qin''s pretty face changed.


    It is reasonable to say that a clan, who can be called "emperor", is the strongest person.


    Just like the ghost emperor of Hengduan Mountain, the White Emperor of Yunxiao sword sect, and the evil emperor of chenyao sword sect.


    But on this day, why was there a Yang emperor besides Wu Emperor?


    One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Doesn''t Emperor Wu mind?After Liang Zhou''s voice fell, they waited for a long time, and the hut was finally pushed away.


    At this time, a middle-aged white haired man in white cloth clothes, in Tang Qin''s surprised eyes, pushed open the door and came out.


    The man was dressed in clean cloth. Although he was over middle age, he was very good-looking. His eyes were as deep as the sea, his nose was tall, and there was no wrinkle between his eyebrows. He always kept a plain smile, as if he had a good character.


    Seeing this man, Liang Zhou immediately raised his eyes and said, "Lord Yang, I''m sorry to disturb your Qingxiu."


    "Liang Zhou, the iron man of the top four, I remember you." With a smile on his face, Yang Di turned his eyes and looked at the surprised girl in green: "this girl should be the reason why you came here."


    "Yes Liang Zhou''s eyes were full of surprise and his voice was a little sharp: "Lord Yang, this girl''s name is Tang Qin. She just joined our tianwu League recently. She showed a special ability in the battle with Tianxu before."


    "Oh? What ability? "


    "The power of Hades!"


    £¡£¡

 Chapter 1368

    Because Liang Zhou''s words, Yang emperor''s calm eyes, finally emerged deep fluctuations.


    The power of the underworld


    "Liang Zhou, don''t say anything about it. Go back first."


    "Yes


    Liang Zhou bowed to him and immediately patted Tang Qin on the shoulder with a smile and walked to the stone ladder.


    Looking at the confused Tang Qin, Yang Di said with a smile: "you, come in."


    "Yes..."


    Following Yang Di into the thatched cottage, the furniture inside is very simple, just like ordinary folk houses, there is nothing of high grade.


    Sitting on a bamboo and rattan rocking chair, Yang emperor put his hands on pillows and looked at Tang Qin carefully: "show me the power of the underworld."


    "Yes..."


    In the face of this respected elder, Tang Qin''s face was frowning and nervous, her hands were slightly raised, and a strange black mist twinkled in her palm.


    Seeing this strange black fog, Yang emperor''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "The power of the underworld, which is really the power of the master, ha ha ha!"


    Yang emperor excitedly stood up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Teacher?


    Tang Qinmu looks puzzled and looks at Xiangyang Emperor: "master, is Xuanyuan Wuzu your master?"


    "Don''t you even know that?"


    "I don''t know."


    Seeing Tang Qin full of curiosity, Yang emperor could not help frowning: "then why did you come to my tianwu League?"


    "Because tianwu League is very strong, and its chivalrous name in Aolai empire is also widely spread, so I''m here!"


    "Oh, the name of chivalry..." With a touch of incomprehensible bitterness in his mouth, Emperor Yang immediately sighed: "in those days, tianwu League was really chivalrous, but now Already... "


    "Already?"


    "Well, let''s not mention it!"


    Emperor Yang wanted to say nothing, but Tang Qin was not confused.


    According to Han Ling, the leader of Feihong palace, she already knows that tiantianwu League is now fighting with Tianxu league with the help of the power of Xingchen Pavilion of Beichen empire. It must be hard for her to live under the influence of others.


    And before she left, Bai Chen also warned her that although tianwu League is the gate of chivalry, the star Pavilion behind them is the gate of hegemony. When she comes here, she must be careful not to offend the strong star Pavilion hidden behind tianwu.


    However, up to now, she has not seen what the strong man of the star pavilion looks like.


    "Your name is Tang Qin, isn''t it? My mentor Xuanyuan, but your father? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve been on the street since I was a child. I''ve never met my biological parents." When Tang Qin said this, she felt very sorry for the underworld, but for the sake of expediency, she had to pretend that she was Xuanyuan''s daughter.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor Yang stared at him: "no wonder In that case, I''ll tell you a story! At that time, tianwu and Tianxu in the Aolai Empire were fighting each other, and the whole empire was in dire straits. In the turbulent world of war, a rumor suddenly came out of Feihong palace that tianmang star was born and the war would be ended.


    Then, a man named Xuanyuan finally appeared. Wearing gold armour and holding Xuanyuan sword, he went into Tianxu League alone and killed all sides, which made Tianxu League bloody. He fought Tianxu alone and shocked the world. Later, he became the leader of tianwu League and took a pair of twin brothers as his disciples.


    Later, Xuanyuan pursued the peak of his strength and challenged the most powerful God of destruction on the mainland many times, but he could not defeat that man after all!


    Unexpectedly, ten thousand years later, the God of destruction suddenly fell into the Beichen empire. Xuanyuan Wuzu was so sad that he finally killed himself with Xuanyuan sword and died.


    After that, his graveyard, Xuanyuan''s tomb, became the forbidden area of tianwu League, and was guarded day and night by his first general. His two disciples, elder brother, became the new leader of tianwu League, and were honored as Emperor Wu by the world. His younger brother, who lived in seclusion in the back mountain of tianwu League, was called emperor Yang by the world


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the words of emperor Yang, Tang Qin finally understood that this elder was the disciple of Xuanyuan Wuzu, Emperor Yang, and also the younger brother of the current Emperor Wu!


    No wonder Liang Zhou showed such respect before.


    "Girl, what''s your state now?" Yang emperor suddenly asked curiously.


    "I..." The forefinger curls, Tang Qin some inferiority way: "four star heaven way boundary."


    "The way of heaven. Not bad! Why don''t you practice with me in the future? "


    Yang emperor''s words, let Tang Qin slightly a Zheng.


    A moment later, she hesitated and said, "master, it''s a blessing for me to be able to follow you. But I already have a master, and I promise him that I won''t join other teachers any more, so I..."


    Eyes slightly a coagulation, Yang emperor said in a deep voice: "your master is who, is it stronger than me?"


    It must be better than you, ok


    With a sigh in his heart, Tang Qin''s face was still bitter: "master, no matter how powerful you are, I can''t betray my master. I''m really sorry."Yang emperor now made it clear that he wanted to accept her as an apprentice, but this could not make her waver.


    Moreover, even if Gu Yingjian is not a member of the night of the gods and is not so powerful, she will not betray her master. This is her bottom line.


    Gu Yingjian is different from Shu Kexin. The idea of the college is that students can learn more Kung Fu from different schools, and can integrate the strengths of hundreds of schools for their own use. However, Gu Yingjian doesn''t look up to anyone. Even Bai Chen is a piece of rubbish in his eyes, which shows how arrogant he is.


    If you let him know that she is worshipping Yang emperor, he has not come to tianwu League in person?


    Having witnessed the power of Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei, Tang Qin is more sure that even the weakest one in the night of the gods can be called the strongest one in the mainland!


    "Well, since you are so determined, I don''t want to force you. If you don''t worship me, I can teach you Kung Fu and help you wake up to the power of the underworld earlier, but I can''t teach you the best spiritual skills of our sect!"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin pretty face flash in the pan: "thank you, master!"


    Facing the supreme skill of tianwu League, Tang Qin didn''t care at all, which surprised emperor Yang.


    But no matter what, that''s her choice.


    In this way, Tang Qin stayed in the back mountain of tianwu League and began to follow the practice of emperor Yang.


    And all this is the result that Bai Chen calculated before.


    In a flash, half a month of the world, quietly gone.


    In the early morning, the sun is shining all over the bamboo windows, and the room is getting warm. Bai Chen, kneeling on the bed, finally opens his eyes.


    In the moment he opened his eyes, the Huolin crystal suspended in front of him also lost its light and fell in his palm.


    "Finally, the three stars are in the world..."

 Chapter 1369

    Bai Chen stood up, dressed in white, and then opened the door. Xiao you was still sleeping on a string.


    To be able to sleep on this is enough to see that Xiao you''s heart is very firm. At least, except for her, Bai Chen is hard to find a second one to do it.


    Came to the body of small leisurely, looking at her a call a suction between eyelashes slight and move, white Chen gratified smile.


    At this time, Han Miaomiao, who came from the outside, happened to see this scene, and his face became stiff.


    Before playing in Jin lake, she had expressed her mind to Bai Chen. She even decided to go back to Feihong palace for a while to seek treatment for Bai Chen''s cold disease from her brother.


    But now, see white Chen unexpectedly to small you peep out gentle smile, her heart, immediately sour a mess.


    "Young master, someone is far away!"


    Has been closed eyes of small you, suddenly opened his eyes, an air rotation, is light fell on the ground.


    Hearing this, Han Miaomiao quickly withdrew his jealousy and stepped forward: "Mr. Bai, Xiaoyou girl, today is the hunting auction. Do you want to have a look?"


    The hunting auction is held by the Longwang mansion. They will select the treasures that people get in the hunting auction, and then put the valuable things to the auction.


    This is what everyone in Beiju knows, and it has been a rule for a long time.


    Of course, long Ao won''t be busy holding a hunting auction. He will get 10% reward for every auction item, which is also the envy of the Tianshi mansion.


    "Are we going, young master?" Xiao you turns to look at Bai Chen indifferently, as if he has no interest at all.


    In fact, her heart has long been cool, she likes that kind of lively.


    "Go and have a look. I happen to have something for auction, too." Bai Chen put away the string connecting the two beams, and then went out.


    "Mr. Bai is going to auction, too?" Looking at Bai Chen passing by, Han Miaomiao is a little surprised: "what treasure did Xiaoyou hunt?"


    "Who said it must be a hunting treasure to be auctioned?" White Chen negative hand pass by, leave a let Han Miaomiao don''t understand the figure.


    ¡­¡­


    The venue of the Beiju auction is located in the most prosperous middle street. A round building covers an extremely large area, just like a snow-white cauldron, which is buckled on the ground.


    There are numerous colored flags on it, representing the major chambers of Commerce in Beiju. The most central flag is the flag emblem of Longwang mansion.


    Although the chamber of Commerce of longwangfu in Beiju is not as large as that of the first rich Jiang family, it should not be underestimated.


    At the bustling gate, people lined up in neat long lines, waiting to enter.


    At this time, Bai Chen comes over from the other side with the maid holding the stove and Han Miaomiao in a light blue dress.


    For this phenomenon of queue jumping, people did not find it strange. On the contrary, they were envious.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, those who can get on with the dragon king mansion are all big people who can''t afford to offend.


    However, the stove in Xiaoyou''s hand is very concerned by people. This kind of behavior is really strange to outsiders.


    "Mr. Bai, Miss Han, you are here at last." Standing at the door of the palace steward, see white Chen and Han Miaomiao, quickly forward to bow to meet.


    Such a move has undoubtedly aroused a heated discussion among the crowd.


    As for Han Miaomiao, everyone in Beiju now knows that he is long Xueting''s good sister. But what''s sacred about the man in white and the little maid behind him? Can the governor of the palace treat him like this?


    In the face of the manager''s smile, Bai Chen light smile: "housekeeper Zhang, today I also want to auction some things, thank you to lead the way."


    "Well, please come with me."


    Zhang housekeeper body shape a bow, lead white Chen etc. to the path.


    This is a special passage that only distinguished guests can pass through. The corridor is quiet, and there are countless night pearls. Even the stone slabs under their feet are as smooth as jade, which is rare in the world.


    In the mainland of Xinglan, people are divided into three, six and nine grades, which is more obvious in the northern region.


    Although Bai Chen doesn''t like this way, he doesn''t have to have a hard time with himself. He saves time in line and can make him do more observation.


    All the way to the end of the corridor, open the door, inside a white bearded old man, with this lens, is sitting on the bench.


    "Master Suwei, these two are Mr. Bai and Miss Han. They also have something to auction." Housekeeper Zhang spoke to the old man in a respectful tone.


    Bai Chen can''t help looking at him curiously. In front of him, the old man is wearing a gorgeous colorful robe, with a lens in his left eye, three rings of gemstone necklaces with different colors around his neck, a sapphire finger on his thumb, and the other nine fingers are also wearing various gemstone rings the size of red dates.


    If gold and silver symbolize the identity of a local tyrant, then the old man with a handful of goatee in front of him can be called a giant!"This is master Suwei, and he is also the most knowledgeable person in my empire. Any treasure here can be easily identified. No one can deceive his eyes."


    Listen to Zhang housekeeper''s introduction, the old man obviously quite chest, but Bai Chen is smiling eyes narrowed into a gap.


    It''s really necessary to invite such a treasure appraiser to the auction, but some of the things Bai Chen is going to take out today are said.


    After all, he is a newcomer, and he still needs a little money as his inside information.


    "What do you want to auction, take it out." With her arms around her chest, suave just glanced at the three of them and turned away.


    How many people want to make a lot of money here by virtue of their relationship? He is used to it. Moreover, in his eyes, these three young people don''t seem to be able to get good things.


    Housekeeper Zhang stood respectfully behind the crowd.


    Master Suwei''s temper, he is very clear, even if the Lord himself came to take things for auction, this old guy will not leave any face, what price is what price.


    Before the trip, the prince once told him to pay close attention to Bai Chen''s actions. For what kind of treasure Bai Chen can take out, the Longwang mansion is also very concerned.


    Before Bai Chen has time to speak, Han Miaomiao takes out the waist brocade bag with a smile, and then takes out a dark blue magic core.


    "Master, this is the core of the fifth level Warcraft I hunted in the blood area a few days ago. Please see how much it is worth!"


    Su Wei glanced at the blue magic core on the table, but she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, the little girl didn''t learn well when she was young, so she cheated into the auction. I really don''t know why the Dragon King respected you as a guest of honor."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Miaomiao suddenly glares at each other. Bai Chen and Xiao you look at each other involuntarily.

 Chapter 1370

    Han Miaomiao pointed to his nose in disbelief. Meimu glared with anger: "old man, dare you say I''m a liar?"


    "If you''re a liar, you''ll know for yourself. Why ask me?" SUV snorted coldly, his face full of scorn.


    "Ah, what did you say I lied to you?" Inexplicably, he was so famous, and in front of the person he loves, Han Miaomiao was not willing to give up.


    Su Wei''s eyes glanced at him and said with a sneer, "you are the core of the fourth-order Warcraft ice heart poison spider, but you say it''s the fifth order core. Isn''t that a lie?"


    Although there is only one difference between the fourth-order magic core and the fifth-order magic core, the value is thousands of miles away.


    It''s like real gold versus silver. If you come here with a piece of silver and want to sell it as gold, it''s a fraud.


    But Han Miaomiao didn''t understand. Yu pointed her chin and thought, "is that spider called Bingxin spider? Although I don''t know its name, the fluctuation of its spiritual power released at that time is obviously the fluctuation of level five Warcraft. I can''t be wrong about that! "


    There are at least thousands of gold coins in the fifth level magic core. If it is the fourth level magic core, there will be dozens of gold coins. Can Han Miaomiao not be in a hurry?


    Even if her brother has plenty of money, she hopes to be self reliant, otherwise she won''t run away from home.


    "I said fourth order is fourth order, you don''t have to mess about any more." Su Wei snorted coldly and said indifferently: "the fourth level poison attribute runs into one, and the bottom price is 23 gold coins."


    "Twenty three ghosts! At that time, what I killed was level five Warcraft. Don''t blackmail me, old man The gold in his mind suddenly shrank nearly a hundred times, and Han Miaomiao suddenly exploded.


    "I said that level 4 is level 4. There is nothing I Suwei can''t recognize or recognize wrong at the end of the day. Do you want to sell it or not? Get out of here!"


    "You! You old man dare to blackmail me. I''ll fight you for me... "


    I didn''t expect that Han Miaomiao and Su Wei were in such trouble. Housekeeper Zhang was shocked.


    He was about to dissuade him when Bai Chen suddenly folded his fan and stopped Han Miaomiao.


    "Mr. Bai, it''s not me who''s making trouble. It''s this old guy who''s really blackmailing me. You know my background. I can''t cheat because of such a trifle. I killed level five Warcraft that day."


    Listening to Han Miaomiao''s insistence, Su Wei''s eyes turned: "cut ~"


    "I cut your old thing!"


    Han Miaomiao has rubbed her hands and clenched her teeth. If Bai Chen wasn''t here, she would have beaten the old man!


    Looking directly at Han Miaomiao''s red face, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly and says with a smile: "Bingxin poison spider, born in the ice field, is accompanied by ice silkworm. This kind of poison spider''s body has violent poison property and spiritual power, and its character is extremely irritable. As long as it meets the enemy, it will be furious. When its blue lines turn red, its power will change Obviously, it has a space to rise, but it doesn''t last long. If I expected it to be good, the one you hunted should have reached the fourth level peak, so after it turns red, it will have no less power than the fifth level Warcraft in a short time. "


    Bai Chen''s words, let Han Miaomiao moment Zheng in situ.


    In her memory, the poisonous spider was indeed red.


    "Well, this is really a fourth-order Warcraft?" Han Miaomiao looks pitifully at Bai Chen with a small face.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen calmly a smile: "yes, ice heart poison spider does not have the ability to promote five levels."


    "Oh, my God, that''s true!" He scratched his hair. Han Miaomiao looked at Su Wei angrily: "Twenty three gold coins are sold!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe my master''s words, but you can''t believe a hairy boy''s words." Suwei is not polite. Before Han Miaomiao completely calms down, she turns red again.


    "You old man, what do you know? The one in front of you is the legendary wisdom..."


    "Miss Han!" Housekeeper Zhang was so surprised that he quickly drank.


    And such a move, no doubt surprised Suwei.


    "Ah? That, I am, I want to say In front of Mr. Bai, you old man is nothing at all Han Miaomiao was flustered, and then he noticed that he had said something wrong.


    Talent?


    But what she said just now is Tianzhi


    Su Wei''s old eyes were full of doubts. He looked at the man in white who was smiling in front of him carefully: "it''s your turn. What do you want to auction?"


    At this moment, housekeeper Zhang''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Bai Chen smiles and takes out a dark green pendant from his sleeve. The pendant looks old, but it emits strange energy.


    Seeing the pendant, Su Wei''s eyes suddenly opened: "this is..."


    "Why, don''t you say you can recognize everything?" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    This pendant was the last thing he dropped when he was fighting xiaotianhu in Yunchen mountains.Bai Chen knew that the fox had lived for a long time, so he decided that what she was wearing must be extraordinary!


    It''s just that it''s really difficult for the treasure appraisers in the northern regions of the mainland to identify the treasures in the western regions of the mainland.


    However, when Bai chenzhun asked for a price, Su Wei stood up with a look of excitement. Then he wrapped his palm in a white handkerchief, picked up the pendant carefully, and observed it carefully with the eyes in the lens.


    "Here! This is the heart of the Jedi that can only appear in the extremely cold place for tens of thousands of years, my God! I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes in my lifetime! " Suvey couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "The heart of the Jedi?" White Chen some surprised a pick eyebrow: "you unexpectedly connect this all recognize!"


    "Haha, that''s natural, but it''s said that the heart of the Jedi is a treasure that existed in the ice age of the western regions. I didn''t expect that it''s in your hands now. Tut Tut, such a good thing will sell for a good price!"


    "Well, thank you for setting a starting price."


    "Good! Good Su Wei took a deep breath, but still could not get rid of the horror in his eyes: "the heart of the Jedi has a very obvious gain effect on the spirit of wind, water and ice, and it''s hard to find another one in the world, so The starting price is one million gold coins


    "A million! Gold coins? "


    Housekeeper Zhang and Han Miaomiao almost lost their chin. You know, in the history of hunting auction, there has never been such a high price of auction goods!


    This is a record breaking, unprecedented!

 Chapter 1371

    Not only are they shocked, but also Bai Chen and Xiao you are shocked at the moment.


    One million gold coins, even the Dragon King''s house and the Tianshi''s house, will have to bleed. Other forces, except the Jiang family, will never be able to afford any more.


    "A million, isn''t it too much?" Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    "Not much, not much, the value of the Jedi heart is this price!" Suwei carefully put away the pendant, and then told the stunned maid in the distance: "go, keep this treasure until the last one in the auction!"


    "Yes."


    The maid took the treasure and walked out bitterly.


    Bai Chen is to get a total of tens of thousands of gold coins, later also convenient action, did not expect that this thing is worth a million gold coins!


    Good guy, that little fox is a fat sheep!


    However, even such a valuable Jedi heart can only rank second from the bottom. What will be the final auction item?


    According to the usual practice, the hunting auction should be held on the second day of the hunting convention. But this year, it has been postponed for so long. It must have something to do with the last auction item.


    "Mr. Bai, since the auction has been settled, please come to the meeting with me."


    Housekeeper Zhang bowed and laughed.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen smiles and shakes the folding fan. With Xiao you and Han Miaomiao, they keep up with housekeeper Zhang.


    Out of the door, looking at another corridor in the corridor, Bai Chen suddenly said: "housekeeper Zhang, is this the way to the auction venue?"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai. What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t dare to tell you. Take Miss Han first. Xiaoyou and I still have some things to do."


    "Ah?" Housekeeper Zhang was stunned: "I''ll send someone with you."


    "Why, want someone to watch me?"


    "Ah, no, Mr. Bai, don''t get me wrong. How dare I..."


    "Then you go first, and I''ll come later."


    "Yes..."


    Looking at white Chen and small leisurely outward walk, Zhang housekeeper''s face is not fixed.


    The Lord once told him to pay attention to Bai Chen''s every move, but he should be careful and not send someone to follow him secretly.


    After all, the little maid beside Bai Chen is not simple. Even long Ao himself has no confidence to deal with her, let alone other people in the palace.


    Now that Bai Chen doesn''t let him send people to follow him, he can only go to the meeting hall and wait.


    I offended Mr. Bai, but he didn''t have enough brains.


    Walking all the way in each corridor, turning left and right, Xiaoyou keeps silent and follows Baichen. She doesn''t know what Baichen wants to do, but she can be sure that there must be his truth!


    Came to a relatively dim corridor, a moment, Bai Chen suddenly stopped.


    Facing the wall, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "wait."


    "Wait?" Xiaoyou looked at the wall in front of him in surprise. After a careful look, he found that there were two tiny broken marks on the wall.


    "This is Secret door? " Xiaoyou is surprised. A moment later, he suddenly understands that it seems that the master has found an opportunity to open the chaotic ghost pupil, so he sees the secret passage hidden in the wall.


    And all this should have something to do with the treasurer named SUV!


    Sure enough, the stone door suddenly opened, and an old man with white beard suddenly appeared in front of Xiaoyou.


    "It''s you


    Su Wei sees white Chen and small you, frighten all over a shiver.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to kill you."


    In the face of Suwei''s stiff old face, Bai Chen''s beautiful face gradually piled up a smile that was hard to figure out.


    "Aha, I''ve already estimated the price of your auction items. What else do you want to do with me?" Suwei walked out of the secret room, patted the dust on her body, and pretended to laugh twice.


    But his laughter was a little dry.


    White Chen some funny look to a face nervous Su Wei, silent for a long time, suddenly turn to leave.


    "It seems that the old man doesn''t need our help. Xiao you, let''s go."


    Light voice, come from that figure, Su Wei is so rigid Zheng in situ, seeing Bai Chen and Xiao you go away.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    Suwei felt the snow-white goatee without any trace and quickly ran after it.


    "White, white Mr. Bai, please stay


    Around to white Chen body before, Su Wei Lian busy way.


    Smile the eye twinkles one to put on luster, white Chen light asks a way: "how, have something to do?"


    Looking at Bai Chen''s smiling face, Su Wei thought about it and gritted her teeth: "I heard that girl Han called you Tianzhi before. I think you must be Mr. Tianzhi in the legend of Feihong palace!""So?"


    "Oh, Mr. Tianzhi, please don''t play tricks! As you know, housekeeper Zhang was also present at that time. Your identity is too special. When I know this, Lord long will not spare me and ask you to save my life! "


    Then, with a slap on her sleeve, she knelt down on the ground, looking devout.


    That''s what he said.


    White Chen smiles an eye to squint, light way: "save you, also is not can''t, but I have a matter to need to know, you must truthfully answer me."


    "Yes, sir," you said


    Bai Chen looked down at him with a smile and said, "I want to know why you can recognize the heart of the Jedi in the western regions as a person of the northern regions."


    "Ah, this matter, haha, sir, don''t look at the old man. I''ve read a lot of books about all kinds of treasures. The master had the reputation of Jianbao emperor in those years, but it''s a pity that his old man is no longer here..."


    "Jianbaodi Yang Wenqing?" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    But he said this, but let Su Wei completely Leng in situ.


    His master, in those days, was a great master, and few people had heard of his name in mainland China.


    Facing Su Wei''s doubts, Bai Chen said with a smile: "there are Tiandi in Xinglan temple, chendi in Xingchen Pavilion, Qingdi in the eastern region, Yundi in the western region. It seems that only those who have reached the peak of strength can deserve the title of God. However, there are exceptions. Once upon a time, there was a man who was famous for reading all kinds of precious books and illustrations Call it jianbaodi


    "Jianbaodi is the master of the family. You are worthy of Mr. Tianzhi. You even know the name of the master. He has been dead for 30000 years."


    Su Wei sighed with tears, and the veteran couldn''t help shaking: "master taught me so much common sense of the world''s treasures, but at last he suddenly died. I didn''t even have a chance to repay him..."


    The more he said, the more he trembled. At last, he could not help crying. His pale hair fell to the ground with a knock on his forehead. He was hoarse and desolate.

 Chapter 1372

    See Su Wei cry so sad, white Chen heart suddenly some ache.


    Now, every time he sees familiar people and things, some memories of his previous life will unconsciously come to his mind.


    Like Su Wei, seeing him, Bai Chen thinks of Yang Wenqing.


    The old friends are very happy to meet each other now.


    White Chen palm a lift, a soft strength, instantly pull up Su Wei.


    Seeing this, xiaoyoulian said: "master, you..."


    "It''s OK. He''s from his own family. He doesn''t need to be on guard."


    Bai Chen''s words not only surprised Xiao you, but also Su Wei.


    My family?


    "Suwei, since you are a disciple of Jianbao emperor, you have taken the blood of the phantom beast, haven''t you?"


    "Yes I only have the strength of Sanxing reincarnation realm. Thanks to the blood of the phantom beast given by my master, I can live until now. Mr. Bai, who on earth are you that knows so many things? "


    "Me?" Bai Chen looks at Su Wei with a negative hand, and a rebellious look appears in his eyes: "your master Jianbao emperor followed me that year."


    "What?"


    Su Wei''s old face trembled, and he obviously stepped back a few steps, full of vigilance to Bai Chen: "you liar, don''t you make a draft of a lie? Do you know who the boss of my master was then? "


    Su Wei thought that Bai Chen really knew his master, so he came to talk with him at the risk of having a try. Unexpectedly, he said such words.


    In suvey''s opinion, such words are absolutely ridiculous.


    Because the man his master followed in those years was the most powerful and destructive God in the five regions of Xinglan!


    "When I didn''t protect him, it was my dereliction of duty. I was ashamed that he called me boss for so long..."


    That year''s matter, like the tidal current general breaks through the white Chen to know the sea deep place the fetter, clearly emerged in his mind.


    Ignoring Su Wei''s astonishment, Bai Chen''s eyes became more and more fierce: "at the beginning, I was cheated by my beloved disciple and was cheated to a place by him. This evil animal took this opportunity to sneak attack with the Dragon slaughtering array and damaged my keel, so that I was seriously injured. My strength was not as good as that of the peak period. Later, when I rushed back, I found that my dragon temple was also destroyed. Wen Qing, he said Dead in the ruins of the collapse... "


    With the recollection of his memory, Bai Chen finally recalled the scene of Luoxi attacking him. At that time, it was this evil animal. He joined with several other people and attacked him with the Dragon slaughtering array, which was the most feared of the dragon clan, when he was totally unprepared!


    However, he couldn''t remember the appearance of the other people.


    "Dragon temple It''s the palace of the God of destruction. Are you, your Lord God of destruction? " Su Wei''s eyes were full of tears, and she was shocked.


    Didn''t the God of destruction die? Besides, Yang Wenqing, the Jianbao emperor beside the God of destruction, and Kexin are dead


    As a disciple of Yang Wenqing, Su Wei knew all this, but he didn''t know the truth.


    Because he didn''t learn much from Shifu at that time, Shifu didn''t introduce him to the Lord of destruction.


    "SUV, you know my eyes."


    White Chen eye pupil suddenly a change, suddenly became strange dark red.


    At this moment, Suwei''s body trembled violently, his face twisted gradually, and finally he knelt on the ground again: "chaotic ghost pupil! The strongest pupil force in the world! You are really the God of destruction, the master of the master! Master, do you see the spirit in heaven? The Lord of destruction is not dead. Ha ha ha ha


    Breaking tears into a smile, Suwei''s tears flowed down his old face to the goatee. He was so excited that he was stunned by Xiaoyou.


    "Master, it turns out that he is really one of his own." Ice snow clever small you, now finally is to listen to understand, can''t help but also relax vigilance.


    "Yes. If I had not had Wenqing, I would not have been able to cut the moon... " Thinking of Yang Wenqing''s smiling old face, Bai Chen''s eyes were instantly moist.


    No wonder he felt very kind when he saw Xia Daotian at the first sight, because Yang Wenqing had the same character as Lao Xia.


    "Suwei, your master and I were brothers of life and death, but we were all framed to death by traitors. Would you like to take revenge with me?"


    "Newspaper! Of course! I want to find a chance to avenge my master when I survive! But who is the enemy? "


    "The God King of Wanchao Pavilion, Luoxi!"


    Cold words, from the mouth of confession Chen, Su Weidun was stunned.


    Wanchao pavilion?


    "Crazy Lord, I know wanchaoge, in our proud Empire, the power behind Tianxu alliance is wanchaoge!"


    "Well, I knew that a long time ago."


    "So, are you here to level them? I''ll go with you when we do it! "


    See Su Wei a face resentful hate vision, white Chen look gloomy shook head.


    Next, he briefly narrated his experience of rebirth.Hearing these words, Su Wei raised her eyes in amazement, and tears appeared in her old eyes: "crazy master, you are such a powerful man, and you have turned into what you are now. If the master is alive in heaven, he will die. Wuwu."


    "Come on, don''t cry. Now that the southern and western regions have settled down, it''s not impossible for me to go back to the peak as long as I''m calm. Besides, you should continue to help me hide my identity in the future. You can''t call me crazy anymore. Just call me childe with Xiaoyou. "


    "Yes, I understand! Young master, then this Dragon King''s mansion.... "


    "Ah ~" the corner of his mouth a hook, white Chen coldly smile way: "since you are already my person, the dragon king mansion naturally dare not to you how, just I still have one thing to ask you."


    "Young master, please say that I, Suwei, will inherit the master''s will and follow you all my life. I will never have two hearts!"


    "Good. After all, I am a human being. If I want to revenge wanchaoge, I still need to cultivate my power. I want to know if you can recognize the 23 artifact list in the rumor! "


    This has always been the expectation in Bai Chen''s heart. He and Meng Yao have the wind god sword and the seven Huang candle sun. Chu junran also has the fire sword. But no one else in the clan has any decent artifact.


    Think about the unintentional killing God boxing, and then think about sacrificing the heaven and earth ball in Xu Kun''s hand. You can imagine that if you can find several treasures in the 23 artifact list, their strength of chenyao sword clan will soar to the sky!


    However, after Bai Chen''s words, Su Wei''s eyes narrowed and a touch of fear appeared: "there are six kinds of illustrated books in the list of 23 artifact! But young master, if you want to get involved in this artifact list, our danger will be very terrible. "


    PS: lying on the bed, I can only use mobile phone codewords. I''ve never used to mobile phone codewords. I really can''t do 10000 words a day. Please bear with me.. There''s no manuscript left. ¡¿

 Chapter 1373

    In the dark corridor, the luminous bead emits light. Bai Chen and Xiao you look at each other in a daze. They are all worried because of Su Wei''s words.


    "Young master, although I don''t have much ability, I have lived for more than 30000 years. Moreover, I never pursue fame and wealth, and I spend all my time pursuing treasures. Naturally, I can be called the most precious in the world! However, based on some available information, I can conclude that the artifact list is what the gods have been searching for for for so many years in the night


    "The night of the gods?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. In the 30000 years since you fell, an organization called the night of the gods has appeared. Its action is very mysterious, and it is said that it is composed of the ten most powerful people on the road. Its prestige is close to that of you. Even the Xinglan Temple and Xingchen pavilion are very afraid of the night of the gods! It seems that their leader is looking for the strongest artifact on the artifact list, and has divided the members into several groups. Over the years, they have been searching for clues about the strongest artifact. "


    "Cut the moon..."


    "I don''t know. As for the list of artifacts, a great sage left a scroll specially recording the ranking of the list of 23 artifacts. At present, this scroll is probably in the hands of the leaders of the night of the gods."


    "Oh, so it is." Bai Chen smiles calmly, and his eyes are gradually hot: "I may not have seen the leader of the night of gods, but I can be sure that he must have the same vision as me. Even if he wants to find the artifact list, he won''t have everything. His goal must be the first artifact in the artifact list, maybe my moon cutting Let''s go


    "It''s possible..."


    "Suwei, don''t mention the moon cutting. Since you know the list of artifact, you should also know the ranking of some artifact. Let''s hear it."


    "Yes! Twenty three artifact list, what I know is also some rumors that have surfaced, a total of six artifact! First of all, the 23 th ranked mieshen boxing set. It''s said that this boxing set has the power of killing with a single blow. The power of an instant punch can be increased by 10 times, but the spiritual power consumption of the user is also very huge! "


    "I know the deathtrap. Next." Bai Chen interrupts him.


    "Well OK, next is the 22nd artifact, the East emperor clock! It''s said that it''s the most defensive artifact. It can... "


    "I don''t have to say that." The white Chen eye Mou can''t detect of circulate a silk vicissitudes.


    Donghuangzhong, the artifact of kitty How can he rob it?


    What''s more, it''s unknown whether Kitty is still alive.


    was interrupted again. Su Wei''s face was red: "cough, third artifact, is the twenty-first ranking artifact. The rumors are extremely destructive. It''s from the ancient Tang gate in the western part of the continent. The artifact is called..."


    "Heaven and earth, right?"


    "Ah? You know that! "


    "Well, next."


    Bai Chen is a little speechless.


    I''ve already said three artifact, but I can''t start.


    It''s all in the hands of people he knows.


    What he didn''t expect was that the powerful ball of heaven and earth only ranked the 21st in the list of artifact. It''s enough to see that the top 20 artifact are more rare!


    It seems that any artifact among them will be the most precious one that the major forces on the mainland are fighting for. It''s hard to get any one!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s disappointed eyes, Su Wei touched his beard and continued: "the fourth artifact I know, ranking 20th, is said to be made by tianwai meteorite through the joint efforts of several casting deities in ancient times. It''s called the earthshaking sunset bow..."


    "Next."


    Bai Chen almost vomited blood. He also knew that it was one of the 12 war gods in Xinglan temple.


    "Good The fifth one, the 15th artifact on the list, is from the hands of emperor Zhuque in the southern region of the mainland. It''s called Zhutian Huoyan sword. "


    "Next! "I''m not a slouch!" Bai Chen can''t help it. Five of the six artifact Su Wei knows are meaningless.


    What the hell?


    Is the sixth chopper the moon!


    Seeing that Bai Chen wanted to cry without tears, Su Wei''s face sank and said awkwardly: "this sixth artifact is not as high as zhutianfenyan sword in the list of artifact. It is said that it ranks 17th. Its name is daowuyong. It''s in our northern region, but it''s not clear where it is. Even Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen pavilion have been working for so many years There is nothing to look into. "


    "The road is endless. Well, that''s a good name! But what''s that, sword? Knife? Or stick? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that this artifact hasn''t been born yet."


    Eyelids slightly a shake, white Chen heart suddenly want to curse, this Su Wei Zhao than his master, but far from ah.


    At that time, his master Jianbao emperor found the chopping moon for him. Now? Not to mention the top ten, the top fifteen, there is only one zhutianfenyan sword"You don''t have to be disappointed, young master. Although it''s not born yet, there seems to be a person named Hua Diao in the North Star Empire who knows its information. No one knows who Hua Diao is. We can go to the North Star Empire to find out. Maybe we can find this person before the star Pavilion!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The star pavilion has been looking for people who can''t be found for tens of thousands of years. Can he find them when he goes?


    "Cough, I probably already know about the artifact list. Let''s go to the venue first. The auction will start soon." With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, he walked towards the distance.


    Su Wei also sees that Bai Chen is disappointed, but he can''t do anything about it. Every artifact on the artifact list is hard to find. That''s why the list is so valuable.


    Instead of looking for a needle in a haystack to find the artifact list, it''s better to think of other ways to become stronger. Bai Chen now understands that the so-called artifact list is chance, which can''t be forced.


    "Heaven and earth is only ranked 21st. If I could get one of the artifact lists, how nice it would be." Small leisurely heel in white Chen after death, whispered a, let white Chen more fire big.


    Now he doesn''t want to hear the word "artifact list" any more. He just wants to find a chance to become stronger, and then find Luoxi and screw his head off!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1374

    I thought I could get some information about the artifact list from Suwei, but it was in vain.


    A cavity anger in white Chen heart fierce jump, he all the way to the meeting place, looking at the huge round meeting place in front of him, can''t help but pick an eyebrow.


    "Such a large conference hall can accommodate at least tens of thousands of people. How can it have such a small number of people?" Xiaoyou looked around, the vast majority of seats are empty, all the number of people at a glance, a total of less than 100 people.


    "Because the lowest starting price of things at this auction is a gold coin, ordinary people will not come here to auction, and poor people are not qualified to stay here to watch." Su Wei followed Bai Chen to come out, the moment discovers to have several sharp eyes, cast to look from everywhere.


    For the bad eyes of the Dragon King''s mansion, Suwei smiles and stands beside Baichen with his arms around his chest, raising his chin with pride.


    At this time, at the exit of a corridor in the distance, housekeeper Zhang could not help frowning and exclaimed, "how did Suwei get together with Mr. Bai? Do you still have to do this..."


    Housekeeper Zhang was a little confused. He thought about it and told the killers to calm down. After the auction, please make a decision.


    "Mr. Bai, here, here!"


    At this time, the distant voice of a girl in blue attracted the attention of all the people in the meeting.


    See Han Miaomiao lotus arm gently shake pretty face smile appearance, white Chen helpless smile, toward there go.


    At this time, Zhang Wenyuan and Jiang Wucheng, who had been waiting for a long time in the first row of the circular grandstand, were looking pale.


    "That sanctimonious bastard, he lied to me and was beaten by Zuo Changlao of Tianxu League. Now he dares to come out!" Zhang Wenyuan gritted his teeth, and his ears were instantly stained with purple because of anger.


    At his side, Jiang Wucheng''s face was cold, and he gave a light smile: "Oh, brother Zhang, don''t be angry. After a while, we''ll grab whatever he pats. As long as I''m here, I''m sure he will return empty handed today!"


    "Ha ha ha, good! I''m relieved to have you here! "


    Although Jiang Wucheng is a mortal, his family is the most financial family in Beiju. In terms of financial resources, even if the Dragon King''s mansion and Tianshi''s mansion are squeezed together, they are by no means the rival of the Jiang family!


    Just when Zhang Wenyuan and Jiang Wucheng look at Bai Chen unkindly, Bai Chen and Han Miaomiao also see them.


    "Mr. Bai, look, there are two pigs!" Han Miaomiao suddenly raises her arm and points to Zhang Wenyuan.


    "You''d better not bury the pigs. After all, pigs are so cute." Bai Chen sits down with a smile and doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Wenyuan.


    Before a cavity anger no place to vent, now finally has a goal, white Chen mood suddenly good up.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, a clear and beautiful voice suddenly came from the center of the meeting.


    "Welcome to Beiju hunting auction!"


    Bai Chen looks at it and sees a tall woman, twisting her waist, walking side by side with a maid with a silver disc to the center of the venue.


    When the waiting woman put the red cloth covered disc on the bluestone platform, the dazzling red neon woman turned her eyes and swept past several stands. Immediately, the scallop teeth bit her beautiful red lips, and her voice was about to drop "I believe everyone has been waiting for a long time. This time, because of the special auction items, the auction will be held half a month later than usual. But I can assure you that this auction will not disappoint you. Then I declare that the auction is officially open! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the jade hand of the red neon woman pulled the corner of the red cloth outward, and a pale blue magic core appeared on the bluestone platform in an instant.


    "This is the core of a fourth-order Warcraft. It comes from the very fierce ice heart poison spider in the snow area. As you all know, ice heart poison spider is naturally more ferocious than ordinary Warcraft, so that there is a lot of anger left in its core. It may not work well to make pills with such a core, but if it is forged into a weapon, it will be very dangerous It''s very powerful. As you can see, this is the magic core. The starting price is 23 gold coins


    After the woman''s voice fell, it was obvious that there were several guests who could not bear it.


    "I''ll give you 24 gold coins!" Finally, a big man with a big arm and a round waist stood up.


    "25 gold coins." In another banquet, a tall man also stood up one after another.


    The two men were obviously dressed in the clothes of the mercenary regiment, and they should not be regarded as the rich owners. So when the price soared to 25 gold coins, although there was a touch of anger on the man''s face, he had no choice but to sit back.


    Bai Chen casually glanced at the direction of Zhang Wenyuan and others, and immediately said: "28 gold coins."


    At that time, countless puzzled eyes were projected from all directions.


    Although this magic core is much better than the ordinary fourth-order magic core, it is also fourth-order. 28 gold coins are really too high.Before that competitor''s eyes poison resentment of saw a white Chen of Pian Pian white dress, finally still unwilling to bite teeth, sat back.


    People in Luzhou may be strange to Bai Chen and Xiao you, but they know Han Miaomiao beside Bai Chen.


    It''s not the ordinary people who can get involved with the red man around the king''s palace.


    So people can only sigh that people with family background can be willful.


    The red neon woman was obviously surprised by the price of the auction, but he soon had a professional smile on her face. As soon as she swept around, she immediately slowed down and said, "28 gold coins once 28 gold coins twice 28 gold coins three... "


    "Thirty gold coins!"


    At this time, in the front row in the distance, a slightly soft voice suddenly interrupted the words of the red neon woman.


    This words a, all people are muddled, this is who brain is squeezed by the door? It''s so expensive to fight for a fourth-order magic core.


    However, when they saw the man in the white folding fan, his sneering face suddenly turned into a smiling face everywhere in an ever-changing way.


    Bai Cheng''s smiling eyes narrowed and looked directly at Zhang Wenyuan, who had a gloomy face on the opposite side of the venue. He could see the latter''s complacent appearance, and the smile in his eyes was even stronger.


    What he wants is the other party to do it!


    PS: the effect of mobile phone code is always strange.. ¡¿

 Chapter 1375

    With the end of the first auction, the woman showed you the second one.


    This is still a fourth-order magic core, and the auction price is about 20 gold coins. This time, Bai Chen didn''t bid because he already knew Zhang Wenyuan''s intention.


    One by one, in the competition of many competitors, the auction items gradually returned to their owners, and the atmosphere of the auction became hot-blooded for a while.


    Most of the items that have been auctioned for such a long time are based on the fourth-order magic core. There are also some simple weapons, pills, skills and dexterity, which make those competitors blush one after another. But there is nothing that can make Bai Chen see.


    Bai Chen doesn''t do it, and Zhang Wenyuan doesn''t do it either. The two of them look at each other one after another across the hall. One is light and the other is full of provocation.


    After a long time of auction, the red neon woman first took the cup from a maid, and then took a sip in front of all the guests. It seemed that he deliberately slipped a few drops of dew under the jade neck, and then gave a slight angry sound, which made the tired guests excited like chicken blood.


    See this woman can make full use of their own advantages to mobilize the atmosphere of the venue, white Chen can''t help secretly appreciate some.


    The fox does not praise, lies in its taste, said is this truth.


    In the face of all the excited men, the woman covered her lips with a smile: "the next auction item is really unusual."


    As he pulled off the red cloth, a simple pendant appeared in everyone''s sight.


    More than half of the people present are practitioners. Naturally, they can feel an extraordinary wave of energy from the pendant. It is an extremely mysterious energy of heaven and earth, which seems to be integrated into the pendant after years of polishing.


    "This pendant It seems very unusual! " At this time, Zhang Wenyuan''s eyes were full of greed. His eyes were fixed on the simple pendant, and he could not help rolling his dry throat.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wucheng didn''t feel anything special about the pendant, but said with a sneer: "it seems that this auction is not in vain."


    The beautiful eyes of the red neon women swept all corners of the venue. At last, if they had a deep feeling, they made a short stop on Zhang Wenyuan and Han miaosei. Then they opened their lips and said: "this pendant exists in the ice age of the western regions of the Mainland..."


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Ice age?


    That was 100000 years ago!


    Seeing people stand up one after another and look at the qingshitai with wide eyes, the red neon girl deliberately ponders. When the people are forced, she continues: "this pendant is called the heart of the Jedi. It is worn by a most powerful person in ancient times. It absorbs the purest air of ice between heaven and earth, and has a great influence on the spirit of wind, water and ice It''s of great benefit. Even if it''s placed in the Beichen Empire, it''s also a rare treasure. Then, without saying much, the starting price of Jedi heart is One million gold coins! "


    "Lying trough!"


    The whole audience exclaimed in unison, with dull eyes.


    Silence


    It''s as silent as a barren hill and grave.


    ¡­¡­


    "One million gold coins?"


    I do not know when, an almost cross tone of the sharp scream, suddenly broke the quiet breathing within the venue.


    Most people feel that the price of the heart of the Jedi can be regarded as a sky high price, and it is still enough to make many noble families lose their property.


    Those who can really afford to buy this treasure can''t be more than ten fingers if they look at the whole Beiju Luzhou.


    Everyone you look at me, I look at you, the last eyes are coincidentally fell on Zhang Wenyuan''s body.


    The reputation of Tianshi mansion in Beiju Luzhou is a little higher than that of Longwang mansion. Besides, Zhang Wenyuan is accompanied by the son of the richest man. Whose family will this treasure eventually fall to?


    Most people already have a guess in their mind.


    In fact, even Zhang Wenyuan, in the face of 1 million gold coins, such a sky high price, he is a little uncertain.


    If such a large sum of money is really taken out, it is bound to empty half of Tianshi mansion.


    So Zhang Wenyuan is not in a hurry to bid. Instead, he looks at Bai Chen, who is silent. He finds that the other party is not ready to make a move. Then he secretly pinches a fist covered with cold sweat, and raises his hand to pat Jiang Wucheng on the shoulder.


    "Ah Jiang Wucheng was waiting to watch the excitement, but Zhang Wenyuan suddenly took a picture of him, and his face suddenly froze.


    "Hey, hey, that Brother Zhang, you know that our Jiang family has been in business for generations. Even if we get this pendant, it''s really useless. I won''t argue with you. "


    Pretending to be confused with understanding?


    Since it was all tacit, Zhang Wenyuan simply refused to be polite to him, and his cold face gradually appeared ferocious: "you should also know how much of your family''s industry can be expanded to the present level under the authorization of my father. If you don''t show your loyalty this time, don''t blame me if anything happens to the Jiang family in the future I didn''t remind youWhat Zhang Wenyuan said is good. In fact, the Jiang family can become one of the few powerful families in the olai Empire mainly because of their brains and the way of operation suitable for the country''s lifeline.


    What can we say that we can achieve this kind of achievement by relying on the Tianshi mansion?


    It''s just bullshit!


    But after all, the little arm couldn''t twist the thigh. Although there was some pain, and the meat was cut a little bit bigger, for the sake of the family''s lifeline, Jiang Wucheng bit his teeth, and his trembling palm pointed to the blue stone platform where Zhongmu gathered: "one million gold coins, I want it!"


    Jiang Wucheng''s voice was just like a cat''s tail caught by the door, trembling with a trace of unspeakable heartache, but his voice just fell down. In front of the grandstand in the distance, a clear and confident voice came one after another.


    "1.1 million gold coins."


    Bai Chen''s voice is very flat, no provocation, no rebellious, it is as light as warm water.


    But at the moment, almost all the people in the audience stood up in amazement, and looked at Bai Chen in horror.


    He dares to compete with Jiang Wucheng. He is just too much of himself. He has nothing to do but to move stones to his feet.


    Other people''s eyes naturally think so, but Han Miaomiao''s eyes are full of bright gold at this time, and his index fingers are wrapped together with a look of worship.

 Chapter 1376

    The price of one million gold coins has been a great injury to Jiang Wucheng. However, Bai Chen''s sudden price increase at this time is undoubtedly adding frost to the snow, making the former''s face stiff.


    "This bastard, he lifted a stone and hit me at this time! Ha ha... " Zhang Wenyuan, with a cold face and a light smile, slowly raised his hand: "1.2 million gold coins!"


    "No, brother Zhang!" Jiang Wucheng''s eyelids jumped.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just a small scene, not enough." Zhang Wenyuan smiles.


    Not really. It''s not his money anyway.


    Ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by in my heart. Jiang Wucheng wants to cry without tears and is speechless.


    But his mood has not calmed down, white city side slowly raised the palm: "2 million gold coins."


    "Lying trough!" Jiang Wucheng almost dropped his chin, and all the people in the meeting held their breath.


    "Brother Zhang, otherwise we''ll just forget it..."


    Jiang Wucheng obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s strength was so strong, but when he was turning his eyes to recognize him, Zhang Wenyuan''s forehead was blue, and he got up in a rage. He yelled: "you really ate the heart of a bear, how dare you fight with me, three million gold coins!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    The original price of the goods, a few breaths on the price tripled?


    Such a burden, even if Jiang Wucheng, is also unbearable.


    This will make their family pay nearly a quarter of the industry, and this price is obviously not worth it to please Zhang Wenyuan.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Wenyuan would be cheated so easily. Bai chenmu was defiant. His beautiful face was with a warm smile from the heavenly official, and his voice was flat: "three million One gold coin. "


    "Just a gold coin?" Bai Chen''s way of doing this is to make it clear that Zhang Wenyuan can''t get by.


    Han Miaomiao and Xiao you also understand, show disdainful smile together, look at Zhang Wenyuan together.


    "We don''t want it. We give up!" Jiang Wucheng spoke quickly.


    "Don''t be a fart. If I lose to that smelly boy in front of everyone today, you Jiang family won''t have to exist in Beiju Luzhou in the future!" Regardless of his mood, Zhang Wenyuan stood up and roared: "four million gold coins, you can follow me again if you have anything!"


    As soon as he cheered, Jiang Wucheng sat on the ground with a direct plop.


    He has known for a long time that Zhang Wenyuan is an idiot who has neither literary talent nor foresight. He doesn''t deserve the name his father gave him. Now this guy is so excited that he can shout out the sky high price that his family can''t afford. Is it necessary for such a person to flatter him again?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Wucheng looked down with a sneer and went straight to the distance.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wenyuan suddenly burst into a rage: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Stay away from you, of course. "


    "What do you mean! You want to turn against me? Don''t you think about the consequences? " Zhang Wenyuan''s face sank and he said impolitely.


    "What about turning over, what about not turning over? Our young master Zhang, I also advise you not to underestimate our Jiang family. If you want to move us, even your Tianshi mansion will have to pay a price! " Jiang Wucheng''s ferocious face finally tears his face with Zhang Wenyuan.


    The two people''s eyes almost burst out sparks.


    Seeing this, Han Miaomiao was a little surprised: "what''s the situation with these two people?"


    "What else can it be? The dog bites the dog, a mouthful of hair ~" Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t continue to follow the price.


    See white Chen silent down, red neon female vermilion tiny Qi: "four million gold coins a time."


    Jiaodidi''s voice made Zhang Wenyuan''s heart tremble.


    "Four million gold coins twice."


    ¡­¡­


    "Four million gold coins three times. Congratulations to young master Zhang Wenyuan for shooting the most precious Jedi in the western regions. It''s the so-called treasure with hero. Sure enough, young master Zhang is the real hero of the North club, the real man ~"


    the red neon girl''s face was respectful. What she said immediately aroused the audience''s applause.


    Zhang Wenyuan, who was almost out of control, felt as if he was in the top position that everyone could not touch. His anger was suppressed by his strong vanity.


    "Cough, four million gold coins. It''s a small idea."


    Zhang Wenyuan unfolded his folding fan and sat up in front of the crowd. He knew that he had forgotten that such a huge sum of money was enough to ruin their family.


    "What a Fool


    Jiang Wucheng has already walked to the corridor. He looks up at Zhang Wenyuan, who pretends to be a giant in the crowd. He can''t help but scold him and leave the venue.


    Zhang Wenyuan''s incompetence is obviously beyond Bai Chen''s expectation. He has already spent all his money. He is still in the mood to cast a provocative look at the winner.If he knew whose auction this Jedi heart was, what kind of expression would it be.


    As the auctioneer of the auction, the red neon woman naturally knows what Zhang Wenyuan''s move means. She sighs helplessly and immediately waves to the rear. Another treasure is brought up by the maid.


    It''s not a small thing that the Tianshi mansion is ruined. She doesn''t want to think about what will happen later.


    As an auctioneer, she just wants to make a good auction of the last piece and then successfully end the conference.


    Four million gold coins sold a commodity that is far from valuable, which will bring her fame and fortune. Even if she goes to a bigger auction, she will be qualified to be a first-class auction master.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the black sheep could be so easily cheated. It''s a pity that Tianshi''s house, Tianshi Zhang, has been dominating the court and the world all his life, but he is finally ruined by his spoiled son." Suvey shakes her head and smiles.


    Hearing this, Han Miaomiao chuckled: "being spoiled is to describe a woman. He should be treated with respect."


    "He''s just a silly roe deer. Don''t pay attention to the last auction."


    "What is roe deer?" Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the public one Zheng.


    At this time, in the center of the meeting hall, the red neon woman also pulled down the red cloth that covered the treasure. Bai Chen fixed his eyes and saw that it was actually a book!


    As soon as her beautiful eyes swept the crowd, the red neon girl looked at Bai Chen''s direction with a smile, and immediately said, "this is the last item of this auction. It''s called beihuangjue. It''s a primary skill of the star level. The starting price is 1.5 million gold coins!"


    Star level primary skill?!


    This remark made the audience''s eyes dull.


    "Northern famine Isn''t that it? " Bai Chen can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Wei said with a smile: "you guessed right, young master. That''s the power''s skill. That''s why this year''s auction needs to be delayed for so many days..."

 Chapter 1377

    Just the word "star rank" has shocked all the people present.


    You know, Tianjie skill is the highest skill in Longwang mansion and Tianshi mansion, while Xingjie skill is beyond Tianjie. Although it can''t improve the strength of the existing spirit, it can make the future of a family unlimited.


    No matter how stupid a person is, if he starts to practice the Xingjie skill from the awakening of Lingyuan, he will compete with those talents by virtue of the powerful advantage of the skill.


    For this last auction item, the Longwang mansion has been salivating for a long time, but long Ao has to weigh the pros and cons, and finally depends on Bai Chen''s meaning.


    Facing the whole audience, Bai Chen calmly raised his hand: "1.5 million gold coins, I want it!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience turned to Zhang Wenyuan.


    With a light glance at the ancient books on the qingshitai, Zhang Wenyuan snorted: "it''s just a skill, not a skill. Only a fool can buy this kind of thing."


    He just gave up.


    "One and a half million gold coins once."


    "One and a half million gold coins twice."


    "1.5 million gold coins three times. Congratulations to Mr. Bai for winning the final prize of this auction -- the northern famine!"


    The voice fell, and the whole audience once again rang out a roar of applause. The value of this treasure is much higher than that of the heart of the Jedi before!


    Who is the final winner, at a glance, as long as the brain is not pinched by the door, have their own judgment.


    The auction has finally come to an end. The next step is for the people who get the auction goods to pay for the auction.


    People stood up one after another, and according to the order, the people named came to the center of the venue to pay for the auction.


    "Next, let''s welcome the Jedi heart auctioneer, Mr. Zhang, to the stage --"


    the red neon woman drinks loudly, and the whole audience''s eyes will be focused on Zhang Wenyuan at that time.


    Four million gold coins, bidding for a pendant, he''s really a bit of a bad guy.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Seeing that Zhang Wenyuan actually got up and wanted to leave the meeting, the red neon woman could not help but frown slightly.


    A road vision, poke Zhang Wenyuan back a cool.


    "Hey, hey, I want to go back and get the money..." Zhang Wenyuan''s old face was red with shame, and he forced himself to smile and turn back.


    At this time, that countless road surprised eyes, nine times out of ten are transformed into a thick color of contempt.


    Come to auction to sell things, dare to sell without cash?


    In fact, he is not the only one doing this, but also Bai Chen.


    But because Bai Chen is the auctioneer of Jedi heart, according to the process, he can collect money and pay for Northern famine.


    After all, the Tianshi mansion is deeply rooted, and the red neon woman is not too strong. Instead, she smiles and says modestly: "Mr. Zhang, the rules of the auction are well understood. Even if you don''t have enough cash, you can send someone back to get it. As the winner of the Jedi heart, you can''t leave here."


    Send someone back to get it?


    Take all the wealth of their Tianshi mansion?


    Then his father has to skin him?!


    At this point, Zhang Wenyuan''s fear and anger mingled in his heart, and he said angrily, "I''m the eldest young master of the Heavenly Master''s mansion. I said I''ll get it back and give it to you naturally. Why, do you think the Heavenly Master''s mansion will cheat you with this little money?"


    "Naturally, tianshifu won''t cheat in front of our parents and villagers in Beiju. After all, if we do that, people in tianshifu won''t dare to go out in the future ~" she said with a smile.


    "Dare you say that I dare not go out to meet people in Tianshi mansion!" Zhang Wenyuan is furious.


    Looking at his red face, long Ao in the corridor in the distance finally shook his head helplessly. With a flash of body shape, he fell directly in front of Zhang Wenyuan.


    "Dragon Lord dragon


    Seeing the comer, Zhang Wenyuan, who is about to release the breath of reincarnation, is thrilled.


    "Nephew, there are auction rules in this auction. No one in the world knows them. Although we have a lot of friendship with Tianshi Zhang, we can''t break the rules for you alone. That will only destroy his reputation. Don''t you think so?"


    The words fall, long Ao negative hand smile, star sea peak of terror breath, in an instant swept the whole venue, let everyone face change.


    Longwang mansion and Tianshi mansion are the three pillars of the Aolai empire. In fact, they have been fighting openly and secretly for many years.


    The so-called friendship is a lot of fart!


    Zhang Wenyuan gazed at long Ao, who was as breathtaking as a mountain. He felt his legs tremble.


    "Mr. Zhang, although I''m invited by Lord long, I don''t want to get involved in the North club competition. Today, as the chief auctioneer, I just want to see..." The red neon woman walks to this side with delicate steps, but when she sees that there are shallow wet marks on Wenyuan''s trousers, her eyes are wide open, and then she goes on awkwardly: "I just want to see the auction going smoothly, and I hope Mr. Zhang can act according to the rules of the auction."Zhang Wenyuan, who looks like a jade tree in front of the wind, is scared to pee under the momentum of long Ao?


    Red neon woman really did not expect such a result, want to come over to adjust, they feel embarrassed.


    "Lord dragon, I know you are very strong, but don''t forget that my father is the strongest man in Beiju Luzhou..." Zhang Wenyuan clenched his teeth and blushed.


    "Really ~"


    hearing this, long Ao obviously hesitated for a moment.


    In the face of Zhang Tianshi, who has the strength of two-star tiandaojing, he is really afraid.


    The old eye took a look at Bai Chen in the distance without any trace. When long Ao saw Bai Chen nodding to him with a smile, his uneasy heart suddenly calmed down.


    "Oh, don''t be joking, nephew. I suggest you send someone to inform Tianshi mansion. We are willing to wait for Tianshi Zhang here!"


    Smell speech, Zhang Wenyuan eyelid jump.


    "Well, don''t regret turning over with me, Tianshi mansion!"


    Zhang Wenyuan turned around and said to the cold faced man behind him, "Xiuyu, go and ask my father to come here, quick!"


    "Yes..."


    The man in black, who is known as Xiuyu, looks at Zhang Wenyuan with a cold sweat. Finally, he sighs, turns into streamer and disappears in the same place.


    Seeing the man in black galloping away, Han Miaomiao could not help but frown: "who is this? It seems very strong!"


    "That man named Xiuyu, is the close disciple of Zhang Tianshi. Can he be strong in the five star sea?" Su Wei smiles, not surprised.


    In this North all Lu Zhou, want to threaten the person of Bai Chen, seem to still don''t exist!


    But Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    His current action, all rely on a small you to show strength, that is to say, Bai Chen does not want to early and stronger than small you enemy encounter.


    However, he once inquired about the two-star celestial realm, and his strength was not outstanding.


    So such a person can''t be the opponent of Xiaoyou, which is why Baichen authorized long Ao to do so!


    This time, Bai Chen will hide deeply, and for a long time


    Even if he doesn''t do it, he has a hundred ways to play in this empire full of fish and dragons, which makes people respect and fear, and is out of reach!

 Chapter 1378

    There was a lot of heated discussion in the conference hall of Nuo University.


    Although the auction ended, the last storm still attracted countless people to stay.


    Gold coins, but also four hundred Ten thousand!


    Zhang Wenyuan''s foolish act is bound to bring disaster to the Heavenly Master''s mansion.


    Zhang Tianshi now has only two choices, either to keep his family property and lose face, or to keep his dignity and become a mortal.


    Obviously, people with normal brains will choose the former.


    A decisive battle between the palace of Dragon King and the palace of Heavenly Master is about to take place. It is the young man in white who deliberately raised the price with Zhang Wenyuan!


    At this time, Zhang Wenyuan was sitting on the chair, just like the lamb waiting to be slaughtered, shivering under the momentum of long Ao.


    He regrets, he hates, but his eyes full of endless poison resentment can only make the smile on Bai Chen''s face more and more strong.


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not a good ending if that heavenly master comes here for a while?" Su Wei raised his hand and gently pushed the lens up in front of him, if there was a deep meaning.


    Although Bai Chen is a strong star, in order to hide the eyes of Tianxu and tianwu, he can''t show his strength in front of others. In this way, all the pressure will be on Xiaoyou.


    This is also Su Wei''s worry at the moment. He has never seen Xiaoyou''s strength, and it''s hard to imagine that such a young girl can be the opponent of Tianshi.


    In this regard, white Chen fingers light Chua folding fan, casual smile: "don''t worry, we just wait for the money."


    "Waiting for the money?"


    Su Wei is slightly a Zheng: "childe, you don''t know Zhang Tianshi, that person is cruel and ruthless, can''t be so easy to deal with!"


    "Cruel? Compare with me? "


    "Er..."


    Thinking of the legend about the God of destruction, Su Wei suddenly stopped talking.


    Well, no matter how fierce the God is, when he meets the God of destruction, he will only cry!


    After a long wait, the atmosphere of the venue became more and more silent. Zhang Wenyuan no longer had the pride he had before. At the moment, like a clown, he was paid attention to as a monkey.


    At a certain moment, a group of people suddenly came along a corridor. Zhang Wenyuan was overjoyed and yelled at the white robed man headed by the group like a new life: "Dad! I''m here. Help me


    Master Zhang!


    Seeing the comer clearly, the palm of long Ao''s hand hidden between his sleeves was unconsciously pinched into a fist shape, even faintly trembling.


    "Is that master Zhang?" Bai Chen is curious to see that the man is wearing a white robe and looks like a young man. There is a touch of spirit between his eyebrows. He is very young.


    "Well, he is Tianshi Zhang, the most powerful man in Beiju Luzhou. He is highly valued by his majesty for his strength of two star tiandaojing. Recently, he is regarded as Tianshi. It is even rumored that his strength has reached the level of five God generals!" Long Xueting comes from behind and sits beside Han Miaomiao.


    Facing the pressure of Zhang Tianshi, she knows that her father can''t compete at all, so she comes here hoping that Bai Chen can make a move at the critical moment.


    Zhang Tianshi and his party came to long Ao in a hurry under the awe of the audience.


    "Tianshi Zhang, today''s business is to ask the young master to do it alone. It has nothing to do with our Longwang mansion. Now the auctioneer is waiting for the money, so he has to invite you." Long Ao is polite, because he is really afraid that Bai Chen can''t rely on him. When the time comes, he will be beaten.


    "Dad, you''re here at last. I''m all..."


    Pa -


    before Zhang Wenyuan finished speaking, he saw Tianshi Zhang slapping and fanning away, and immediately resounded in the meeting hall.


    "You "You''re a pervert!" Zhang Tianshi''s shaking, slightly shadowy face was a little ferocious because of his anger.


    "Dad, I..." Zhang Wenyuan wanted to cry without tears. He pointed to Bai Chen, who was smiling in the distance: "it''s him who deliberately raised the price with me. I was trapped. Last time I was in a restaurant, it was also because of him!"


    The words front a turn, Zhang Tianshi Ling eye cold sweep white Chen''s direction, a pair of cold eyes, circulation can''t hide the killing intention.


    In this regard, for ordinary people, I''m afraid they''ve already been scared out of their wits, but Bai Chen smiles calmly, just like watching a child''s temper, looking at Zhang Tianshi with a smile.


    He was not Zhang Wenyuan. He suddenly felt that the young man in white was not as easy to deal with as he seemed.


    "Nephew, the auction is a normal rule. How can you say it''s a trap for others? It''s too shameful for your father." Long AOPi does not laugh.


    Hearing the speech, Master Zhang turned back coldly, and his face was full of ferocity: "Lord long, I don''t know where you invited a strange man. You can easily empty my whole life''s hard work with wisdom alone!"


    "Hahaha, you''re joking, Master Zhang. He''s just a friend my daughter met by chance. He''s staying in my house for the time being."


    "Well, that''s really enviable. Such a resourceful person is really an eye opener for me. I just don''t know if he is the one in the legend of Feihong palace...""Do you think he is?"


    "No?"


    Two people tit for tat, long ao that hide in sleeve of fist, also pinch more tightly.


    Bai Chen is the biggest treasure to him, but if he is Mr. Tianzhi''s business is passed on by this dog master, it''s not good.


    "Lord long, the child is not sensible. Today, I''m a father. Naturally, I have nothing to say." With a wave of Tianshi Zhang''s hand, a line of people wearing Tianshi Fu''s clothes appeared in the corridor.


    These people were carrying heavy red boxes all the way. When the boxes were placed beside Zhang Tianshi, with a strange streamer of light, they instantly lifted the ten red wooden boxes. The golden bars inside made all the guests stand up in horror.


    I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Master really brought four million gold coins as agreed.


    Looking at these golden bars coldly, Tianshi Zhang could not help shaking for a long time, and finally said in a deep voice: "Lord, send someone to count them and see if they are four million!"


    "Ha ha, Master Zhang''s words are very good. Naturally, there will be no mistakes. It''s unnecessary to count them." With a wave of his hand, long Ao said indifferently.


    Four eyes are opposite, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes are cold, and his killing intention is more dignified: "long Ao, I must remember what happened today!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Master Zhang was decisive and took all the people with him.


    When he passed by Bai Chen and others, his eyes fell on Bai Chen''s smiling face, and a low voice came from the air.


    "Mr. Tianzhi, compared with you, my family property is nothing. Three days later, I will arrange the banquet for you. If you don''t come, please believe me. I will have a hundred ways for you to come! "


    Seemingly young face, voice abnormal old, a "old man", but also let Han Miaomiao and long Xueting both sink cold face.

 Chapter 1379

    When Zhang Tianshi finished his words, he went away laughing, but long Ao''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Mr. Bai, in the next few days, you will stay in my palace and don''t go out. I don''t have the courage to rush into my dragon palace even if I measure that old ghost!" When he comes to Bai Chen, long Ao''s yinci is in charge of boxing.


    "Yes, you must not go!" Long Xueting also advised.


    In their eyes, Mr. Tianzhi is a treasure given to them by heaven. Naturally, he will not give it away.


    However, Bai Chen slowly shakes his head: "Lord, if you change to do before, Zhang Tianshi will never tear your face with you, but now he is at a dead end, a lost dog, do you think he will keep normal reason?"


    "This...!" Long Ao''s face suddenly froze.


    "And." The words front a turn, white Chen gratified vision hope to the side a face dull small you: "believe me, even if that piece of Heavenly Master wants to move me, also far have no such ability."


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone unconsciously put their eyes on Xiao you. Now it seems that beside them, only Xiao you is the strongest person.


    "Mr. Bai, why don''t you follow me to the Feihong palace? Although my brother is a jerk, he still has the ability to fight. Let alone the Heavenly Master Zhang, even emperor Xu and Emperor Wu, they have to sell thin noodles in front of my brother!" Han Miaomiao suddenly proposed.


    "Yes! If Feihong palace is willing to help, the old ghost will never dare to touch you! "


    See dragon boil a face urgent, white Chen light smile: "a Zhang Tianshi just, not qualified to let me fear, you also don''t have to worry, as usual, just as nothing happened."


    Bai Chen''s self-confidence is indifferent, which makes it hard for people to persuade him.


    Next, Bai Chen handed over 1.5 million gold coins and got the book "northern famine". Then he entrusted the other 2.5 million gold coins to the prince''s people and sent them back to the palace with him.


    Back in the room, Xiaoyou''s eyes twinkled. She looked at the seven boxes of gold bars excitedly, and the golden light reflected in her eyes: "master, this tianshifu is too fat. I can''t see so much gold without ten boxes of gold bars


    "Look at your promise. Money will only be a number to us in the future." Bai Chen laughs, the handprint is a knot, the crack empty array twinkles a golden light, the seven big boxes instantly become the size of Douban.


    Looking at Bai Chen putting those gold bars away, Xiao you tut tut said: "that''s what it is. With our chenyao sword clan''s industrial management in Xiuyun Empire, we may not be able to save half a box of gold bars in five years. Master, that''s gold bars!"


    A gold bar is equivalent to 40 gold coins, which is enough to make a person become one of the few aristocrats in the small town. In the big red box, there are tens of thousands of gold bars in each box.


    You can imagine what a fortune this is.


    Of course, this is also the foundation of Tianshi mansion for a thousand years.


    Now they all fall into the hands of Bai Chen.


    "Xiao you, go to bed and lie down." White Chen suddenly took out that book, light smile way.


    Smell speech, small leisurely eyes a bright, hurriedly jump to bed, honest lie down.


    "Thank you, master!" Small leisurely lift an eye, blunt white Chen Xi Xi smile way.


    Speechless shook his head, white Chen came to the edge of the bed to sit down, palm light on small you''s abdomen, at that time, a soft force began to instill into small you''s body.


    While reading the northern wasteland, Bai Chen works according to the inner path and works with Gu Long Yu Hun Jue. In this way, Bai Chen spent the whole night to replace Xiao you.


    Xiaoyou''s talent is rare in the world. Now with this star level skill, Bai Chen can try new training methods.


    From the first time he saw Xiaoyou''s talent, he made a very challenging idea in his heart. Now, Xiaoyou finally has the qualification to let him try that idea.


    Looking at Xiao you lying on the bed sleeping sweetly, Bai Chen happily raises her hand and touches her cheek. This feeling is just like parents'' doting on their children, which Bai Chen has never felt before.


    Although he had taken Luoxi as an apprentice before, Luoxi never brought him such a feeling.


    "Northern famine Beichen Empire, beihuangzong! "


    Fuzzy memory fragments, sporadic jump in Bai Chen''s mind, he wants to connect these memory fragments, but the headache is blocking him, let him can''t help some tinnitus.


    "Damn it, who has put such a strong seal in my mind, who can be able to do this..."


    Covering his dizzy and aching forehead, Bai Chen is thinking, but the door is suddenly pushed open. In a moment, Han Miaomiao, who is wearing a blue dress, rushes in impatiently: "Mr. Bai! Come on with me Go...?! "


    Just breaking into the door, the scene that came into sight was a sharp pain in Han Miaomiao''s heart.


    Why does Xiaoyou lie on Mr. Bai''s bed?!


    The sudden sound makes Xiaoyou wake up suddenly from her sleep. When she wakes up, an imperceptible gray streamer disappears quietly from the deep of her eyes."Miss Han, what happened?" White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    If it wasn''t for what happened, with his understanding of Han Miaomiao, she would never be so impolite even if she was playful.


    Why is she here


    What did he and she do last night


    Aren''t they master servants


    Han Miaomiao''s mind is full of problems at the moment, and he doesn''t hear Bai Chen''s words at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen raised his hand and shook it in front of her eyes: "Miss Han, you


    "Ah


    Han Miaomiao suddenly changed her pretty face and stepped back two steps. Her eyes were full of Horror: "are you, Mr. Bai..."


    "Me?" Bai Chen a face is muddled to force, this wench inexplicably rushes in, after all is want to say what?


    "Are you like my brother, even the servants around you?"


    Poof -


    hearing this, Bai Chen understood that she misunderstood him and Xiao you.


    Let''s not say that he and Xiao you are apprentices. Anyway, he doesn''t like to be with women all day long like Han Ling, does he?


    Bai Chen knows how sentimental Han zero is. That guy, accompanied by four beauties, often goes down the mountain to find other beauties to taste. Maybe that''s why han Miaomiao hates him.


    "Xiao you fell asleep here yesterday. I didn''t wake her up. Miss Han, don''t get me wrong. I''m not like your brother."


    People like that? Which one?


    Xiaoyou is confused. She is still young and doesn''t know what they are talking about.

 Chapter 1380

    "Is she really, just sleeping here all night?" Han Miaomiao raised her eyes and asked.


    Her eyes are pure and green, and the shadow of Bai Chen is deep in her eyes.


    "Well." Bai Chen light should a, again patiently asked: "Miss Han, you come to me in such a hurry, is what happened?"


    "Ah! Yes, I almost forgot the business. Something strange happened in the palace! "


    "Strange things?" Bai Chen and Xiao you look at each other. Is it that the people of tianshifu have come?


    "Just this morning, more than half of the guards of the palace fainted on the ground. When they woke them up, they didn''t even know what had happened." Han Miaomiao''s eyes became more and more solemn: "Mr. Bai, in this Beiju Luzhou, only Tianshi mansion has the ability to sneak into the palace and commit crimes quietly. You''d better go to Feihong palace with me. Only my brother can give you absolute protection!"


    "No, let''s go first."


    Bai Chen arranges his robes, and then takes her two daughters out.


    Along the way, people under the maid were in a trance. When they saw Bai Chen, they all bowed their heads to salute.


    When Bai Chen comes to the palace, long Ao is asking the guards who wake up.


    "Here you are, Mr. Bai." When long Xueting meets Bai Chen, she goes forward to greet him.


    "Well." Bai Chen looks at long AO and asks curiously: "Lord, what do you find?"


    Smell speech, long Ao Ling eyebrow deep wrinkly, blankly shook head.


    "Yes..." Bai Chen turns his eyes to see toward a guard, doubt a way: "you really don''t remember oneself is how faint?"


    "Mr. Hui, yes. At that time, I felt dark in front of my eyes. When I wake up later, it''s already dawn." The guard scratched his head.


    Looking up and down at the burly bodyguard, Bai ChenDan asked, "are you hurt, or do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not. I feel dizzy and sore at the back of my neck."


    Neck?


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate and comes to the back of the guard. He raises his hand and presses it on the Fengfu acupoint at the back of his head.


    The guard''s shoulder trembled and said, "yes, it''s a little painful here."


    "Sure enough, was it knocked on Fengfu acupoint and knocked unconscious..."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, long Ao frowned and said, "what did Mr. Bai find?"


    "Not yet, but it''s certain that the other party doesn''t want his life. Is it the Heavenly Master''s palace that wants to give us a bad impression?"


    At this time, long Xueting suddenly said: "Mr. Bai, there is another strange thing. This morning, my father and I had breakfast. The steamed fish suddenly turned into steamed fish bones. It''s really strange. Is it the power of the Heavenly Master''s office?"


    "Fish It''s fishbone? "


    White Chen can''t help but a Zheng.


    Even if the people of Tianshi mansion want to threaten him, there is no need to steal food, right?


    "Lord, I have something to go out. You don''t have to investigate the affairs of the palace." White Chen suddenly way.


    Smell speech, long Ao hastily way: "Sir can''t, this kind of time, you should not go out."


    "Yes, I don''t know what the Tianshi mansion is doing. It''s safer here, Mr. Bai!" Long Xueting also stopped.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. If you want to move me, they don''t have that ability. Xiao you, let''s go. "


    Bai Chen steps a lift, then take small you, walk toward the door.


    "I don''t want you to send anyone to protect me. That will frighten the snake."


    White Chen goes far, the voice spreads from the sky, let is preparing to command dark Wei''s long Ao, the moment Leng was in place.


    Since the other party is very likely to be aimed at himself, then simply go out for a walk, fishing this kind of thing, Bai Chen likes the most.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The stars in Beiju are very bright. In the suburb forest, Baichen''s folding fan shakes gently. Standing in the snow, he looks up at the bright river of stars, as if he is waiting for something.


    Beside him, Xiao you, like a statue, held a stove and did not move.


    The cold wind whistling, thick snow flying, beautiful.


    Suddenly, white Chen slowly lowers a head, toward a direction a sweep but pass, immediately the corner of the mouth drew up a strange radian: "finally come!"


    "Yes


    Xiao you quickly set his eyes up and put the stove on the snow.


    Bai Chen is standing here, the soul circle is always in the state of being put out. When a change appears in his perception range of the soul circle, he discovers the direction of the other party.


    Whoosh -


    a cold wind suddenly strikes, and with the snow waves emptying, a figure hides in the blizzard and rushes directly to the direction of Bai Chen.


    See, small leisurely quickly keep white Chen, body shape a flash, suddenly disappeared in situ.Boom!


    The shadow, which was coming, hit the ground directly, shaking the snowflakes into the sky.


    The earth suddenly trembles. Xiaoyou and Baichen slide all the way in the snow. Immediately, the jade hand quickly seals. The four-color ring gradually spreads. The figure of the red flame turtle suddenly appears in the array.


    "Old cute, thunder and fire!"


    With little Youyu''s hand pointing to the rickety figure in the distance, the red flame turtle roared angrily, and leimang was shocked. Then he opened his mouth, and a pillar of fire wrapped with lightning suddenly cut through the void and stormed away at the strange figure.


    "I''m in the way


    The man suddenly turned around, facing the thunder and fire column, and even protected his arms in front of him, trying to resist.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the pillar of fire hit the man''s body, and the thunder exploded. A violent energy storm broke out in the suburban forest. Under the impact of this extremely fierce energy, the surrounding trees turned into ashes in an instant.


    Smoke filled the sky, suddenly the figure from the smoke again rushed out, and is aimed at the direction of the white Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Chen saw the face of the comer. He was about fifty years old. He was dressed in rags and was very sloppy.


    Although this person looks slovenly, his strength can''t be underestimated. The peak of Xinghai realm is the same as Xiaoyou''s red flame turtle realm!


    "Old cute, turtle wall!"


    Xiao you once again a Jiao drink, the red flame turtle suddenly jumped up, stopped between the man and Bai Chen, and its limbs and head and tail are retracted into the turtle shell, the whole turtle shell just like static in mid air.


    "Trying to block my attack? Break it for me


    The slovenly uncle raised his fist. He didn''t have any fancy skills. He just punched the red flame turtle''s noble guest, but his power was unquestionable.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the red flame turtle''s shell obviously retreated for a certain distance, while the uncle suddenly covered his right fist and jumped up and down.


    "Pain -"


    pain - "

 Chapter 1381

    After all, the red flame tortoise is a rare tortoise in ancient times. It is not too much to say that it is a descendant of a demigod.


    And its strongest ability is not its own attack, but its amazing defense.


    Tortoise Warcraft defense, originally the biggest feature is to rebound damage, red flame tortoise in this area has more talent.


    This punch down, that strange uncle pain old face a draw, tears all came out, in situ random jump.


    "Er..." Xiaoyou Meimu is a little dull. She doesn''t know if she should continue to attack him.


    "Smelly tortoise, I killed you!"


    Strange uncle looked up at the sky with an angry roar. The spiritual power of the peak of Xinghai realm suddenly broke through the void. As he rushed over again, he hit the red flame turtle''s shell with another fist.


    Bang!


    A ripple of water like spirit power spread from the turtle''s shell. The red flame Turtle was beaten back for some distance again. The strange uncle once again covered his fist and his teeth trembled with pain.


    But after he calmed down for a moment, as if he didn''t accept it, he continued to throw his fist at the red flame turtle.


    After such repeated attacks, he burst into tears in the end.


    He should have seen through the red flame turtle''s ability to rebound damage, but this guy seems to have a tendon. He has to break the shell, but he forgot to attack Bai Chen.


    Looking at this bull uncle''s self mutilation attacks again and again, Xiaoyou''s eyes are dull and her lips are half open: "this guy, what''s the matter..."


    With a smile on his face, Bai Chen looks at the strange uncle who smashes the red flame turtle with his fist. Suddenly he likes the bull a little.


    The nth attack was invalid. The strange uncle clenched his teeth and wiped his tearful eyes. His eyes suddenly turned bloody red.


    At this moment, a strong wave of energy suddenly surged out of his body. With a roar like a beast, his spiritual power suddenly climbed to the Seven Star heaven realm!


    "What


    At this moment, Bai Chen and Xiao you were shocked almost at the same time. In an instant, they soared to such a high level. Even the power of the demon spirit of Wanchao Pavilion could not do it!


    "Crazy mode - Qi!"


    The strange uncle roared, raised his fist again, and roared at the red flame turtle.


    Feeling the wave of energy far above himself, the red flame tortoise rushed out of the shell of the tortoise and ran towards Bai Chen in horror.


    "If you want to run, I will kill you!"


    The strange uncle''s body flashed and rushed to it with all his strength. The speed was as fast as lightning, which made Xiaoyou''s face change greatly.


    At this time, the white Chen cold Mou lifts to hope, the palm that hides in sleeve slowly dark gather to work properly dint.


    However, he suddenly found that although the strange uncle''s eyes were red, the glitter in the deep of his eyes was as simple and green as the newborn baby.


    It was the first time that he had seen such a simple look in the eyes of an adult.


    The spirit power just gathered in his hand dissipated in an instant. When the red flame turtle hid behind Bai Chen, Bai Chen slowly raised his hand and said with a calm smile: "uncle, stop it."


    Whoosh -


    the fist that was close at hand finally stopped less than an inch in front of Bai Chen''s face.


    The terrible storm, blowing white Chen a white robe hula, even small you are scared out of a cold sweat.


    Only Bai Chen''s face doesn''t change color, calmly sees toward that strange uncle, the smile in the eyes is strong, completely have no hostility.


    Through this strange uncle''s eyes, he judged that this person must have a very pure heart.


    Sure enough, this strange uncle faces the white Chen that has no hostility, can''t go down at all.


    Two people stand in the snow, four eyes opposite, white Chen suddenly smile: "uncle, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Chen Sanfeng. No, my elder sister said that I can''t reveal my name to others!"


    "Oh, I can''t reveal it. It seems that your identity is quite mysterious. Then, the question is, who is your elder sister?"


    "My elder sister is the owner of Liuguang Island, ah! No, my elder sister won''t let me tell outsiders who she is! "


    "Poof!"


    I didn''t expect that Chen Sanfeng could be so simple. Xiaoyou couldn''t help laughing.


    Liuguang island?


    Heard of forces


    Bai Chen frowned. The main forces Han Ling told him before were tianwu alliance, Tianxu alliance, zhaotian temple, Xueyun temple, Tianshi mansion and Longwang mansion!


    In addition, Han Ling''s Feihong palace and Junzi Jian, the most powerful person with no school and no school, are all forces in all directions.


    But this guy has obviously reached the Seven Star heaven realm after his rage. Liuguang Island, with this kind of strength, should be the ninth largest force. Moreover, the strength of Liuguang island should not be underestimated!


    Why don''t you even know Han zero?


    "Hello! If you give up the northern famine, I''ll let you live! " All of a sudden, Chen Sanfeng''s face sank and his eyes were full of fierce light again."Northern famine? Ha ha, good guy, you are here to rob me It''s always Bai Chen who goes to rob other people''s things. He''s the first time he''s met someone who comes to rob the treasure.


    But his words made Chen Sanfeng feel aggrieved: "I didn''t rob it. The northern famine is my thing!"


    "It''s yours!"


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng, instantly thought to understand what: "so say, go to auction the person of North desolation, is you?"


    "Yes, so I''m not robbing, I''m just taking back what belongs to me!" Chen Sanfeng, with his hands akimbo, is righteous.


    Seeing his face as it should be, Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I say you, if you sell something at the auction, it no longer belongs to you, and you also accept my money, don''t you?"


    "I I''m just hungry, but the people outside are very strange. They have to ask me for money to give me food. That''s why I... "


    "The trough! So in order to fill your stomach, you take out the Xingjie skill for money? "


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. The star level skill is the best skill of beihuangzong in Beichen empire. How casual is he?


    "Chen Sanfeng, I guess you must have stolen this skill from your elder sister, right?"


    As soon as Bai Chen said this, Chen Sanfeng''s eyelids suddenly jumped: "how do you know?"


    "I not only know this, but I also know that you were the one who knocked out the guards and ate the boiled fish last night! Moreover, you are afraid that your elder sister will punish you when she knows about it, but you don''t want to hurt people''s lives, so you can only find me. And your elder sister should have been born in Beichen Empire, beihuangzong! "


    "What you said before is all right, but my elder sister has lived in Liuguang island since she was a child. This broken book is just a very common one in the garbage under her bed."


    "What?! Garbage dump - "


    A

 Chapter 1382

    "Anyway, anyway, you have to give me back the northern famine!" Chen Sanfeng''s arms encircle his chest, and he looks immortal.


    Up to now, Bai Chen understood that although the crazy uncle looked very strong, in fact, his IQ was very low, and he was obviously mentally retarded.


    Such a person, if he meets someone with a wrong mind, is likely to play with him.


    "Alas..." Bai Chen sighed helplessly and said with a light smile, "it''s not difficult to return this northern wasteland to you."


    "Really? hey! You are a good man Chen Sanfeng grinned suddenly.


    "But you must promise me one thing before I can give you the northern famine!"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Chen Sanfeng is one Zheng, immediately a face Sincerity: "OK, as long as you give me, let me do what I promise you!"


    Anything?


    This guy is really easy to be used by bad people!


    Helplessly shook his head, white Chen from the waist took out the simple books, forward to: "you want to promise me, from now on back to Liuguang Island, and all the way can''t talk to anyone, can you do it?"


    "Ah? Then I can''t go out to play! "


    "Don''t you? Then I won''t give it to you. "


    "No, I want it! I can''t listen to you! " Chen Sanfeng snatched the book, saw the three big words of "northern wasteland" on it, instantly relieved, and then laughed foolishly: "Hey, so the elder sister won''t beat me!"


    "It seems that you are still afraid of your elder sister."


    "Yes, my elder sister is the scariest person in the world! No, I''m going back. Thank you, good Samaritan Chen Sanfeng collected the books, stepped on them, and suddenly flew out of the sky like a meteor.


    Looking at the far away figure, Xiaoyou had no choice but to smile: "Uncle Chen is really interesting. If Xiaoya and grandfather Xia see him, they will like him."


    "Yes..."


    White Chen smile Mou a MI, in the heart suddenly produced a strong interest to this flow light island.


    The famous star level skill of the Beichen empire is just a rubbish of the leader of Liuguang island. It seems that Liuguang island can avoid Han Ling''s sight and lurk in Aolai empire. It''s really not easy.


    Anyway, I hope they don''t make enemies with themselves. After all, if they want to fight against Beichen Empire, Bai Chen must win Aolai Empire, and then recruit all his companions.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Bai Chen always keeps the state of soul circle opening, but he still doesn''t feel any powerful spirit around him. It seems that the Tianshi mansion is still a little conceited. Do you want to wait for him to go to the appointment the day after tomorrow?


    Bai Chen returns to the palace of the Dragon King. Long Ao, who is waiting in front of the door, quickly steps forward to meet him. He is relieved to find that Bai Chen is OK.


    For long Ao''s "concern", Bai Chen naturally returns with a false smile, and then returns to his residence early with Xiao you.


    Close the door, white Chen do bronze mirror before, looking at the mirror of his, can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Xiaoyou see, some curious, Bai Chen usually also don''t look in the mirror.


    Staring at his own eyes, full of human warmth, Bai Chen can''t help sighing: "in those days, my eyes only stood at the peak of loneliness, now, I actually do a human."


    I didn''t expect that he was feeling this. Xiao you couldn''t help but smile.


    According to the book, the dragon in ancient times was the most arrogant existence in the world. This race has two widely spread characteristics: one is respecting teachers and the other is almost invincible arrogance.


    And the dragon, who is indifferent, usually has no sympathy.


    But Bai Chen today saw Chen Sanfeng so simple, not only told him to let him go home early, but also did not let him talk to anyone along the way, which is to prevent him from meeting people with ulterior motives and being cheated.


    Now Bai Chen, in pursuit of power, also has a real chivalrous heart. The way of treating evil with evil is the most distinctive place for him as an evil emperor, and it is also the foundation that he has attracted countless Companions to accompany him to death.


    "Master, it''s really good for you to return beihuangjue like this. Sister Tang and elder brother lingcan haven''t changed their skills yet!"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen calmly smile: "silly apprentice, I have long remembered the content of the northern famine, first don''t say this, after I changed the skill for you, what difference do you feel?"


    "Is it different? I can''t say, because I''m an animal trainer. The spiritual source of cultivation is the spiritual source that contains the power of the soul. Therefore, after changing this star level skill, the power of the soul can''t become stronger in a short time. But I feel that my spiritual source and pulse have changed, and the operation of the spiritual power is much smoother than before. Moreover, it''s a bit strange... "


    "Oh? What you call strange is that every time the soul power enters the spiritual pulse, a part of it will radiate into the blood


    "Wow, master, you are so amazing that you even know this!"


    "Silly apprentice, it seems that you didn''t disappoint me!" Bai Chen sat down at the table under the window and slowly looked at Xiao you, who was sitting opposite him with a curious face: "Xiao you, you also know that human cultivation can be divided into two kinds: cultivating spiritual power and cultivating soul power. The practitioners of spiritual power are called spiritual ones, that is, the vast majority of practitioners in the world. As for the practitioners of soul power, they are extremely rare. Some of them have become spiritual masters, Other people are called animal trainers. ""I know all you said. Master, what are you going to say?"


    Looking straight at Xiaoyou with a puzzled face, Bai Chen''s deep eyes suddenly appeared a touch of excitement and Expectation: "Xiaoyou, from the first time I saw you show potential, I had a bold idea that you may become one of the strongest people in the world in the future. Would you like to believe me?"


    "I believe master''s words, but I can''t understand what you are saying..." Xiaoyou is at a loss.


    Bai Chen leaned on his chin, and his smile became more and more intense: "Xiaoyou, because your natural constitution is against heaven, just like a fat man, and the potential of soul power is a god level that never happens in ten thousand years, so I wonder if it would be very interesting for you to become an animal trainer and a spirit Master at the same time?"


    "Become a trainer and a spiritual master?" Xiaoyou''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it. But after a moment, she suddenly shook her head: "no, no, I don''t have two spiritual sources like Shifu. How can I..."


    "Fool, no matter the animal trainer or the spirit Master, they are all the power to cultivate the soul. As long as your spirit source is the direction of soul cultivation, you can cultivate two directions! Because you are my favorite apprentice

 Chapter 1383

    "How to cultivate one spirit and two souls? Master, how can this be done... " Xiaoyou''s eyes are almost dull, not to mention her. Even if it''s the whole Xinglan continent, no one can do it since ancient times.


    The reason why the God of destruction was able to make rapid progress in his strength while maintaining the same peak state was that he dared and was extremely good at developing new spiritual skills, which laid the foundation for the first strong man in the mainland at that time.


    "Gu Long Yu Hun Jue, the ability you know is only used to change the skill, but it is not! The real Gu Long Yu Hun Jue can not only mix the two skills at will, but also refine the two souls into one. That''s why it''s called Yu Hun Jue! "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, small you surprised fiber eyebrow a pick: "but I only have one soul ah, how to do two kinds of soul into one?"


    "I used to think that way, so even if I had the ancient dragon soul Jue, I still didn''t think about it. But just after I was reborn, I met my ancestor xuanlao in Fengyan Dynasty, and I really found out how powerful the soul Jue was!


    It was xuanlao who taught me that the spirit has Yin and Yang, and the soul also has Yin and Yang. With this, I cultivated the two spiritual sources in my body into one, thus developing the fusion of spiritual skills and spiritual array. Hunyuan sky splitting palm is the fusion of Hunyuan thunder robbing array and sky splitting palm, and Wandao unification is the fusion of Wannian and GuDi star array.


    But these are nothing, because just after I entered the astral realm, the spiritual source in my body changed again. I found that the power of the soul can also drive both yin and yang to launch at the same time... "


    Xiao you was confused: "master, now


    "Oh, otherwise, why do you think my spirit Master''s realm has been staying at the stop of the demon spirit Master?" Bai Chen sat up straight, facing Xiaoyou''s suspicions, he gradually made a seal with one hand: "because I''m still practicing this..."


    The handprint is formed. Although Bai Chen''s soul power moves, a white aura suddenly spreads out of his body and rushes out in a circle. In the blink of an eye, he flies out of the house quietly.


    Seeing this familiar ring, Xiao you bounced up from his chair and couldn''t help covering his mouth and exclaiming: "trainer, trainer? Master, you have become an animal trainer! "


    Just when Xiaoyou exclaimed, the second and third halos came one after another. Finally, they all flew out of the room under Xiaoyou''s frightened eyes.


    At that time, the three color mark suddenly flickered from the top of Bai Chen''s head. Looking at the three color mark, Xiao you almost dropped his chin: "king of beasts...!"


    He is not only a spirit, but also a spirit Master, and a trainer at the same time?!


    It''s too It''s against the sky!


    Slowly recover the power of the soul, Bai Chen''s eyes streamed: "because the animal trainer''s cultivation has just begun, so the cultivation of the spirit Master is temporarily stranded by me, one spirit and two souls. This kind of cultivation method must be equivalent to the two realms, otherwise, it will cause damage to the soul. Now my spirit Master is a demon spirit Master, so I have to wait until the level of the animal trainer reaches the same level as you before I can move forward. Do you understand? "


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Xiaoyou can''t believe that someone in the world can do such a terrible thing.


    How terrible was the God of destruction?


    What''s more, the xuanlao of Shengtian college has such a powerful insight


    Xiaoyou now finally realized how lucky he was, because the master he accidentally met was the strongest one in the world!


    "But master, can I really do it?" Xiaoyou is suddenly depressed again.


    Bai Chen can do, that is because Bai Chen originally powerful beyond imagination, does not mean that she can do it.


    "Xiaoyou, you are my chosen disciple. Your talent is far higher than that evil animal in Luoxi, so you will not let me down. In the future, your achievements will only be higher and stronger than that evil animal!"


    Bai Chen''s expectation of Xiao you makes Xiao you''s face dignified and serious for a moment.


    Yes, as a disciple of the God of destruction and a descendant of the evil emperor, how can she feel inferior?


    She must do it, she must do it!


    In this way, Bai Chen began to teach Xiaoyou the secret of soul control and the method of distinguishing Yin and Yang of soul power.


    The Yin and Yang spirits are put together, which is the most complete soul!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen and Xiao you are in the room all day. After Bai Chen teaches her all the tricks, he also begins to change his own skills. Beihuangjue is much better than his previous skills. It''s not a realm at all.


    Han Miaomiao came to the yard as usual. When she saw the five big words "no visitors today" hanging on the door, she looked into the eyes of the wooden door and gradually felt reluctant.


    Sometimes, she really envies Xiaoyou, who can accompany Baichen all night.


    But she doesn''t know about Bai Chen, where is she qualified to be jealous?In a flash of time, it came to the third day, that is, the day when Zhang Tianshi gave Bai Chen the deadline at the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Bai Chen, kneeling on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. The strange gray streamer in his eyes was fleeting, which was the symbol of the northern famine.


    Raise an eye to see a cloth dress girl on the table, such as PU jade general white lotus beginning to bloom of small face, always with a touch of intoxicated smile, white Chen can''t help but smile happily.


    "Xiao you, it''s time to wake up. Today is the day for us to go to Tianshi mansion."


    Bai Chen comes to the ground and stretches his arm lazily. After he has the star level skill, he feels that his strength has precipitated countless times.


    It is said that the gap between each star in the star realm is like a gap between heaven and earth, but now Bai Chen has absolute strength to face the strong star realm below six stars!


    After clenching her powerful fist, Bai Chen''s eyes began to show a banter: "faceless, even if I don''t have to use the ancient double Jue sword with Jun ran, I can do you alone..."


    Although he sighed with emotion, Wumian eventually died under the cooperation of him and Chu junran.


    I just don''t know when I will meet such a strong opponent again.


    "Alas ~" seeing Xiaoyou still close his eyes and immerse himself in selfless cultivation, Bai Chen sighs helplessly: "Dongfang Ke''er, faceless, two powerful opponents are dark blue comets from wanchaoge. If I can, I really hope that I can meet people from dark blue comets in this proud empire..."

 Chapter 1384

    Wilsonii house.


    Because the family wealth has been exhausted, the original servants have been laid off. Today''s Tianshi mansion, the mansion of Nuoda, only has the family members of Tianshi Zhang. It looks not only desolate, but also very embarrassed.


    His family are used to the days of being respectable. Especially the other 18 aunts, who eat with their mouths wide open, wear with their hands wide open, and keep their fingers clean, are now busy as servants, washing their faces with tears every day.


    Because Zhang Tianshi is not ideal in some places, even if he has 18 wives, he will only have Zhang Wenyuan. Even if he made a big mistake, Zhang Tianshi will not be willing to punish him severely.


    That is to say, it is Zhang Tianshi who dotes on his son that makes Zhang Wenyuan so useless.


    Outside the desolate hall, Zhang Tianshi and Zhang Wenyuan sat beside a big round table and looked at the banquet. Zhang Wenyuan could not help humming: "Eighteen niangs, none of them have good cooking skills. What do they do? It''s really hard to swallow, a group of waste!"


    His so-called "a group of waste" naturally includes his mother-in-law, that is, his thirteen aunts.


    Since early in the morning, his mother has been busy in the kitchen. She used to be a spoiled daughter and lived a comfortable life after entering the Tianshi mansion. Now, for her son''s mistake, she is busy in the kitchen with tears in her eyes. She is abused and bullied by other aunts and cuts her finger when chopping vegetables. The most ridiculous thing is that her own son is not distressed.


    Xiuyu, who sees everything in his eyes, is disgusted by Zhang Wenyuan''s behavior. However, as the only disciple of Zhang Tianshi, he can''t say anything but guard Zhang Wenyuan''s side in silence.


    "Dad, do you think Bai Chen will come? He''s not a fool Zhang Wenyuan, leaning on his chin with one hand, is bored.


    With a smile, Master Zhang said faintly, "son, if he is really Mr. Tianzhi in the rumor, he will come!"


    "Mr. Tianzhi! Mr. Tianzhi! But he is a sinister villain who has no power to bind a chicken. Dad, why do you attach so much importance to him? If you kill him directly, it''s over! "


    "You fool, can''t you see that since Mr. Tianzhi came to beijuluzhou, our Tianshi mansion was forced to join Tianxu League, and it has come to such an end. Do you dare to question the rumors of Feihong palace? Is your brain kicked by a pig? "


    Zhang Tianshi is so angry. Why did he give birth to such a useless son during his military life?


    Zhang Wenyuan turned his lips and said, "anyway, I just don''t like him, and I''m sure he doesn''t dare to come today."


    "Tut Tut, young master Zhang can pinch his fingers, too?" A clear voice suddenly came from the rear. Zhang Tianshi and his three men quickly turned to see Bai Chen in white and Xiao you with the stove behind him.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai is really brave. He just talked nonsense. Please don''t worry about it!" Zhang Tianshi quickly got up, laughing and arched his hand to Bai Chen.


    In the face of the enemy who destroyed his family, he could even show such a relaxed smile, which is enough to show that the master has some heart, not as brainless as his stupid son.


    "Cut!"


    Zhang Wenyuan rolled his eyes and turned around disdainfully.


    See this guy''s back, white Chen smile eyes a MI, light way: "Zhang Tianshi don''t need to worry more, childlike innocence, I white someone won''t put in the heart."


    Tongyanwuji


    Zhang Tianshi suddenly face a stiff, Zhang Wenyuan is also suddenly turned around, stood up: "you say who tongyanwuji?"


    The small leisurely cold Mou lifts to look, the face has no facial expression of way: "childe say of who, in the heart have no point force count?"


    "You...!"


    Zhang Wenyuan was about to get angry when he pressed his shoulder.


    "Wenyuan, it''s none of your business here. Go down." Zhang Tianshi said coldly.


    Smell speech, Zhang Wenyuan heart unwilling, but still obediently left here.


    I wanted Zhang Wenyuan to practice talking with Da Xian, but I didn''t expect that his son couldn''t hold his breath at all. In order not to let him destroy the plan, Zhang Tianshi had to let him go.


    Today, there are only four people left in the other garden: Bai Chen, Xiao you, Zhang Tianshi and Xiu Yu.


    When he came to the table and sat down, Bai Chen took a look at the whole table. Most of the food was fried. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m really aggrieved by the Heavenly Master ~"


    "ha ha..." Zhang Tianshi looked up at Bai Chen and said slowly, "Mr. Tianzhi, I really don''t understand why a great sage like you is willing to stay in a small place like the Dragon King''s residence. Isn''t this the dog''s nest in the dragon house?"


    "So, you want to say that your Heavenly Master''s mansion is a dragon cave?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Tianshi narrowed his eyes with a smile and shook his head: "no matter my Tianshi mansion or Longwang mansion, they are not qualified to have your favor. In this world, there are only two forces that can get your appreciation."


    "Well, tianwu and Tianxu, which one should I choose"No, you are Mr. Tianzhi. Naturally, you have made your choice long ago. I dare not say more, but I just want to tell you something when I invite you here today."


    Is it going to be the theme at last


    "Come on, I''m all ears." Bai Chen light way, didn''t move chopsticks.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s smiling face, Zhang Tianshi pondered a little for a long time, and then said: "since you are a wise star, you have heard the name of Wanchao Pavilion, haven''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen still kept a calm smile: "behind Tianxu is Wanchao Pavilion, behind tianwu is Xingchen Pavilion, so?"


    "It''s worthy of being Mr. Tianzhi. As expected, the affairs of the world are in his charge and he plans strategies. But do you know that the God King of Wanchao Pavilion will arrive at Aolai empire in a few days


    Luoxi!!


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen and Xiao you are surprised at the same time.


    "The fact that the God King of Wanchao Pavilion can come here proves that Wanchao Pavilion is a must to win the Empire of Aolai. But after all, Xingchen Pavilion is hard to fight in the whole mainland, so it''s not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, the Beichen empire is now in a mess, and their Xingchen Pavilion can''t get away from it at all. If you can join Tianxu League and help the LORD God come here early, you will be appreciated by the LORD God in the future. It''s not impossible for you to become famous in the whole Xinglan continent. Of course, the skill of seizing time is what you are good at. I''m here to teach you. I hope you don''t laugh

 Chapter 1385

    In front of the silent table, Bai Chen stares at the smiling Tianshi Zhang. After a long time, he smiles calmly: "the Lord dares to invite me here to be a lobbyist for Tianxu League."


    "Ah? No, no, Mr. Tianzhi, don''t get me wrong. Since our Tianshi mansion, zhaotian temple and Longwang mansion are the three pillars of the Empire, naturally I won''t participate in the battle between the two leagues. I just heard some news, so I''m curious. Mr. Tianzhi, what would you choose? "


    Curious?


    Oh


    Bai Chen took the wine pot, poured a glass of wine, and then put it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    This move fell into the eyes of Zhang Tianshi and Xiuyu, which made them both smile.


    So he likes wine


    Pick up the cup did not respect to Zhang Tianshi, but drink alone, feel into the stomach Shuang lie, white Chen face smile more thick a few minutes: "wanchaoge God King, is this wanchaoge highest leader?"


    "Yes." Zhang Tianshi answered.


    "In this case, how could he not attract the attention of the star Pavilion when he poured out the Wanchao pavilion? You should also know that the star Pavilion is not only invincible in the northern region, but also fearless of anyone in the Xinglan continent. It''s hard to predict who will be the final winner of Tianxu alliance and tianwu alliance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s words also express Zhang Tianshi''s worries.


    Ever since he was forced to join the Tianxu League, Tianshi Zhang has been worried all day about how strong the Xingchen Pavilion is. He knows very well that Xuanwu emperor alone is probably the strongest existence in the world. Can he have a good end against such forces?


    As for Wanchao Pavilion, its actions are always secretive. It is unknown what kind of strength their God King has and whether he can compete with Xuanwu emperor.


    So Zhang Tianshi is very afraid that he has chosen the wrong way. Now he is more on pins and needles when he hears Bai Chen''s words.


    "Mr. Tianzhi, how did you choose it?"


    Listen to Zhang Tianshi''s sincere ask, white Chen smile eyes a MI, light way: "we ~ nature is temporarily don''t choose."


    "Ah?" Zhang Tianshi was stunned: "no choice?"


    Bai Chen smiles, pours a glass of wine and drinks it all: "master of heaven, if Tianxu alliance asks you to join now, then you will join. How high do you think your position in Tianxu alliance can be?"


    "This..."


    Master Zhang''s eyelids trembled.


    Since he joined Tianxu League, he is just like a dog that Tianxu League keeps outside. Let alone his status, he has no reputation at all.


    Before that, he was also the three pillars of the Empire. He was the red man beside the emperor. He was also a force that Tianxu League and tianwu League did not want to offend easily. But because he made a hasty choice, he ended up in a situation where no one cared.


    Even if his family is now down, Tianxu League has not extended a helping hand to him.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianshi''s face was not very good-looking, Bai Chen continued to say with a smile: "human beings always have a bad habit. The more things they can''t get, the better they are. If you want to get the right status, I believe that someone naturally wants to improve their value. How high the value is, it depends on their two forces, which one is more sincere."


    "Value?"


    "Yes, or do you think Emperor Wu and Emperor Xu will fight for me because I know someone is handsome enough?"


    "Er..."


    "Lord Tianshi, you and I know tianwu and Tianxu, and the forces behind them. We can''t judge which is better or which is weaker. But I can be sure of one thing, that is No matter which side I choose, they will win a great victory in the end, and this is my own value


    It is said in Feihong palace that tianzhixing will come down to earth soon, and the world will be unified


    Zhang Tianshi''s face is gloomy and uncertain. He can''t help trembling when he recalls the prophecy of the rainbow palace.


    Although his strength is the two-star heaven realm, he has no ability to control the victory or defeat of Tianxu and tianwu. However, although the young man in front of him has no power to bind a chicken and is naturally cold, he can change the fate of the Empire.


    To fight, in his eyes, he only needs to move a finger to crush Bai Chen. But to value, he and Bai Chen really can''t be compared together, because he has no such qualification at all!


    Looking down at a table of mashed vegetables, Bai Chen slowly got up and sighed: "Alas, it''s a pity that there are good wine but no delicacies. Master Tianshi, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "Now, sir, are you going to leave?" Zhang Tianshi was stunned.


    With his back to Tianshi Zhang, Bai Chen looked up at the misty sky and said faintly: "as a gift for today''s invitation, I advise Tianshi that you can choose the wrong way, but you still have the chance to make a choice again. If you make mistakes again and again, it''s the immortal in the sky, and you can''t be saved ~"


    seeing Bai Chen and Xiao you leave, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes are stunned on the chair, and he can''t help In the aftertaste of Bai Chen''s last words.


    "Shifu, he doesn''t mean to join Tianxu League at all. What shall we do next?" Xiuyu asked in a deep voice.Hearing this, Master Zhang clenched his fist and clenched his yellow teeth: "can''t you make more mistakes? Hehe, I''ve been on the boat now. How can I let me off the boat with the style of emperor Xu! If we take the first step, there will be no turning back. However, Mr. Tianzhi''s so-called axiology, in fact, is to see whether Emperor Wu and xudi are more sincere. My value is to help xudi get Mr. Tianzhi In this way, I will have a place in Tianxu League! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen takes Xiao you all the way to the wilderness on the outskirts of Beiju. Xiao you puts down the stove and looks at Bai Chen in surprise: "master, what kind of person is this heavenly master? I thought he would like to take you under his command just like long Ao!"


    "If Zhang Tianshi had been in the past, he might have done so, but now that he has joined Tianxu League, he does not dare to be king. But I''m afraid that there will be no more peace in the future. "


    "Shifu, do you mean people from Tianxu League will come?"


    "Well, not only Tianxu League, but also tianwu League will come. From the moment I give up my money, my name will appear in the secret sentry hands of Tianxu and tianwu!"

 Chapter 1386

    "Are you going to meet the people of these two leagues so soon? What choice do you want to make, master?"


    "We, of course, depend on the situation.


    Bai Chen said that it depends on the situation. In fact, he has already made up his mind. Xiao you knows his mental calculation ability step by step.


    "Well, not again." Xiao you curled his mouth.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Can you awaken the power of the spiritual master now?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Ah, it should be possible!" After a night of practice, Xiao you has been able to touch the path of the spirit Master.


    "Well, you start to wake up now, and I''ll block the thunder for you."


    "No, it''s just a thunder robbery ~"


    Xiaoyou smiles quietly, his fingerprints are tied, and the four-color spirit rings flash away. The figure of the red flame turtle appears in the light array.


    See the red flame tortoise, white Chen helpless smile, this little girl since can oneself come to break the boundary, that he also rare leisure.


    With Xiaoyou sitting on the snow, a soft light began to appear on the surface of her body.


    Animal trainers usually cultivate their own strong body methods, and then use war pets as their main means of fighting.


    But if an animal trainer is still a spirit Master, fighting with people will become a very difficult existence for the enemy!


    Seeing the power of the soul jumping on Xiaoyou''s body, reflecting a slowly rising heat wave in the snow, Bai Chen can''t help but recall the scene of awakening the spirit Master in Yancheng.


    At that time, three thunder robberies almost killed him.


    "Alas, it''s good to have a powerful war pet around ~"


    Bai Chen sighs.


    Since he became an animal trainer, he has not been looking for a war pet, because he doesn''t like ordinary Warcraft at all.


    In fact, in his heart, there is a Warcraft that he likes more than Yundi in Yunchen mountains in the western regions. That is Xiaohuan.


    Small magic itself is not strong, but is very good at magic, and Bai Chen many abilities are very strong, only no magic available, the only magic with the edge, that is, yaochi sea view.


    Therefore, if we can take Xiaohuan as a war pet, it must be a good choice.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Huan and Ji Xu Kun are the palm and back of Bai Chen''s hand. Between them, Bai Chen has no choice but to be neutral.


    So, we''d better talk about Zhan Chong later


    With the power of Xiaoyou''s soul breaking out, thick clouds suddenly gather on the sky, like black ink, darkening the endless sky.


    At that time, a sound of thunder, suddenly resounded through the sky, followed by a flash of lightning from the thick clouds, straight to the direction of Xiaoyou.


    The red flame tortoise looked up at the lightning with its round head. Suddenly, it jumped up and aimed its shell in the direction of the lightning.


    Bang!


    Lightning hit the shell, burst out a smoke, with the red flame turtle landing, the thick clouds in the sky gradually dissipated with the wind.


    "I''ve become a spiritual master! Master, I''ve finally become a spiritual master. Ha ha! "


    Xiaoyou jumped up excitedly, feeling the power of different soul in his body, and Xiaolian laughed.


    "Xiao you, here you are." Bai Chen slowly takes out two books from the waist and hands them to Xiao you.


    Hunyuan thunder robbery array Ancient emperor star array


    "Hunyuan thunder robbing array is one of the unique skills of the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple. That person is also named as the God of thunder because of this array. As for the ancient emperor Xingchen array, I don''t have to say much about it. The protection array of Xingchen Pavilion is also known as the strongest spirit array in the world. When you know where they come from, you should be careful when you fight with people in the future."


    "Well, thank you, master!"


    Xiaoyou put away the two books and nodded seriously.


    Hunyuan thunder robbery array can''t be used in front of the strong of Xinglan temple, and GuDi Xingchen array can''t be used in front of the strong of Xingchen Pavilion, she knows.


    "Master, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    They look at each other and smile. They are about to get up, but their eyes are suddenly dignified.


    Someone is coming from all directions. It''s very murderous


    "People from Tianshi mansion?"


    Xiaoyou Daimei frowned.


    "I don''t think so. There''s no reason for the Heavenly Master''s office to attack me."


    "Who would that be? We have never offended anyone in this empire!"


    Just when Xiaoyou was puzzled, three flying arrows suddenly came from the deep snow forest. With the sound of the wind, they aimed at Baichen''s direction.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiaoyou quickly body shape a flash, appear in front of the white Chen body, with her jade hand a swing, an invisible force, the moment will fly to the arrow broken.


    At this time, two people in black suddenly jump out of the white snow forest behind them and rush to Bai Chen with their swords.The two men''s eyes were cold and merciless, and they were obviously well-trained killers.


    In the face of crisis, Bai Chen did not show any panic color, but casually folded a branch from his side, and then slowly painted something in the snow.


    The red flame turtle came to the two men in black with a twinkle, and then raised his hand under their startled eyes, which was a slap!


    Pop! Pop!


    One slap and two rings, the two men in black were instantly photographed into two groups of blood fog.


    Then, more and more people in black rush out from around. Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle protect Baichen, beating those people in black who are flying moths to the fire.


    One after another, Bai Chen raised his eyes to see the direction of the sunset, and sometimes he drew on the snow with a branch, without any sense of tension.


    At this time, a masked man with obvious strong breath suddenly flew from the group of people in black, and then landed in front of Xiaoyou.


    Looking at the man in white who was protected by the little maid and the old tortoise, he was in a daze at his painting. The masked man couldn''t help but squint: "this kind of time can still be as quiet as a rock. This man is really not simple. He must be a wise star coming down to earth!"

 Chapter 1387

    Xiao you''s cold eyes stare at the masked man and says in a deep voice, "who are you? How dare you attack my son?"


    "Oh, a humble maid, you are not qualified to know my name!"


    The masked man''s sarcastic words made the red flame turtle''s old face suddenly sink, and a flash appeared in front of the man like a flash.


    "What...!"


    The masked man obviously did not expect that the old tortoise should be so terrible, and his eyes immediately showed a sense of panic.


    The red flame tortoise, on the other hand, had two long arms sticking out of the shell of the tortoise, and then, just like shooting a mosquito, it aimed at the masked man''s head and gave him a hard slap.


    Pop!


    Two palms together, the masked man''s head, immediately like a watermelon, was patted into a blood mist.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this scene, the people in black around them suddenly showed fear and stepped back.


    You know, the former masked man, but their leader, has the strength of a star sea!


    "What''s the matter with that tortoise! I can''t beat it at all


    A man in black was so scared that his legs softened and he just sat in the snow. Others were even as pale as ashes. Even as a killer, he lost his fighting spirit at the moment.


    "If you dare to humiliate my master, you should all die! Roar - "


    the red flame tortoise suddenly spewed words, which scared those people in black to snipe their feathers on the spot, and a pillar of fire suddenly burst out from the mouth of the red flame tortoise, directly blowing a group of people in black to ashes.


    "My God! That monster is not easy to provoke. Run away


    Up to now, these killers finally know how tough their opponents are, and they are running around.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Xiao you''s body is shining like the wind. He directly chases those people in black. Every time he pokes out his palm, he will shatter a person''s internal organs.


    And the red flame turtle also spits out a pillar of fire. Within a moment, he kills a large number of killers.


    The corpse hung in the branches of the forest, and the air was full of fishy smell and paste smell.


    Nearly 200 killers, in a flash, only the fastest one is left, but no matter how fast he is, he can''t be too fast.


    "Xiao you, red flame turtle, forget it." At this time, Bai Chen, who has been focusing on painting, finally opens his mouth.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle look at each other in a daze and give up chasing that person one after another.


    Since Bai Chen wants to keep him alive, he must have a purpose.


    Casually step over a charred body, small you su hand seal, red flame turtle instantly into streamer, fly back to her sea of knowledge.


    Come to white Chen side, small leisurely curious to see on the snow: "master, what is this that you draw?"


    Bai Chen''s painters are just as amazing as his handwriting. No matter how much he broadens his imagination, he really can''t see what his painting is.


    With the branches of a skim, white Chen suddenly turned, calmly left.


    "YINGSHANHONG ~"


    a faint voice came from Bai Chen''s back. Xiaoyou picked up the stove and his face was at a loss.


    YINGSHANHONG?


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of longwangfu.


    Xiao you, as usual, has a dull expression and dull eyes, just like a statue, guarding Bai Chen''s side.


    "Mr. Bai, so you were attacked by a killer on your way?" Long AO and long Xueting look at each other in a daze.


    "Yes, but it''s OK. With Xiaoyou by my side, no one can hurt me."


    Bai Chen leisurely, let long Ao more to small you heart born a touch of respect.


    Xiaoyou is much younger than long Xueting and Han Miaomiao, but her strength, long Ao asks himself, is not her opponent.


    To get such a god level guard, no wonder he dares to go to Tianshi mansion openly.


    "Well Who are those people in black? Are you from Tianshi mansion? " Long Xueting frowned slightly.


    White Chen smile, light way: "is not a Heavenly Master mansion."


    "What Long Xueting was shocked: "it''s not Tianshi mansion. Is it tianwu league or Tianxu League?"


    If these two behemoths kill Bai Chen, it''s not good.


    Facing the worries of long Ao''s father and daughter, Bai Chen smiles calmly: "it''s not tianwu and Tianxu."


    "Here? I know that you are the guest Minister of our royal family, and the force that dares to attack you is not Tianxu, tianwu, or Tianshi''s family. Can it be Feihong palace or zhaotian temple? " Long Xueting frowned.


    Hearing this, Han Miaomiao''s face sank: "our Feihong palace will never talk to Mr. Bai."


    "Miaomiao, that''s not what I mean. I mean, if you have the courage to challenge the power of the Dragon King''s residence, that''s all." Long Xueting quickly takes Han Miaomiao''s Lotus arm and laughs.


    "So, that can only be according to the temple of heaven!"Han Miaomiao''s words surprised everyone.


    Looking directly at the stunned long Ao, Bai Chen said faintly: "Wang Ye, as Miss Han said, the person who attacked me this time was the one who was in the temple of heaven."


    "What


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Long Xueting covered her red lips with her bare hands and said, "it''s impossible. Zhaotian temple is the first of the three pillars. Moreover, they only care about the imperial family. They never ask about the river and the lake. How can they trouble you?"


    "Dragon Girl, you might as well think about it. What kind of picture will my appearance make the Empire become?"


    As Bai Chen''s voice falls, long Xueting looks up: "Feihong palace prophesies that your presence will bring about the unification of Aolai empire..."


    "Yes, what will the unification of the Empire look like? Which side will unite? Will it affect the royal family? "


    "This..."


    Long Xueting understands that the unification of a power in the river and the lake is likely to change the royal family of a country. The collapse of many dynasties is due to the decision of the power.


    the strong mainland and the rivers and lakes are always more powerful than the royal family. Those who are emperors has the final say.


    "Therefore, zhaotian temple, as the patron saint of the royal family of Aolai Empire, certainly does not want me to break the balance between tianwu and Tianxu. This time they failed, and there will be another time. Moreover, if I expect it to be right, Lord, you will soon receive a letter from zhaotian temple. "


    Bai Chen drinks the herbal tea in the cup, gets up gradually, and takes Xiao you as usual. Without saying goodbye, he goes straight out of the hall.


    Long Ao''s eyes were full of hesitation. Sitting on the chair, he suddenly felt a little haggard.


    He is the king and the hand and foot of the emperor. If zhaotian temple really comes, how will he choose?


    Giving up Bai Chen is equivalent to giving up the world.


    But if you don''t, isn''t that a big crime of treason?!

 Chapter 1388

    Back in the room, Xiao you, as usual, sleeps on a string outside the door, while Bai Chen is sitting in the room, kneeling.


    Now, although he seems to be a spiritualist, a spiritualist and an animal trainer, these three cultivation methods are integrated into one spiritual source.


    Therefore, as long as he maintains this kind of cultivation, the ability of the three professions will be improved, otherwise, he will not be promoted to the three stars realm, and the trainer level will also reach the beast king realm.


    "Before the chaos holy flame is fully awakened, I can''t achieve the power of the previous life, so at present my strongest card is still Wandao explosive star But that''s not enough. "


    At the thought of facing that rebellious Tu Luo river in Aolai Empire, Bai Chen is a little impatient.


    The apprentice he picked up at random in those days is now an obstacle he has to be afraid of. He really suffered for himself.


    After murmuring to himself, Bai Chen''s breath calms down again, and the water like spiritual power is wrapped around him like a spring, making the dim room glitter with water wave like spiritual light.


    Immersed in the cultivation, time also flies, in the blink of an eye has been on the third night.


    There are no stars and no moon tonight. Occasionally, light snowflakes fall with the cold wind and fall on Xiaoyou. Then they are melted by the light light of her body surface.


    The cold wind blows across the silent dragon palace. Suddenly, a red wind flashes away. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou is unconscious and flies directly into Baichen''s room through the door.


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes and sees that the rosy clouds in front of him gradually turn into human form. He can''t help but smile and say: "Ling can, you''re here at last."


    "Lord, what''s the matter with calling me so late?" Ling can asks curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen languidly stretched an arm, then came to the bedside, to the silk quilt patted: "come on, lie down."


    "Er..." Seeing this, Ling can''t help shaking his old eyes, but his face is a little black: "don''t worry, Lord! I really can''t take men! "


    Poof -


    Bai Chen stood up speechless and said with his arms around his chest, "if you want to lie down, you can lie down. As the elder of huzong, do you want to disobey the order?"


    "I..."


    Ling remnant eyes complex looking at white Chen that smile face, feel back unexpectedly is some hair cool.


    But this is the order of the patriarch after all. How dare he not follow it?


    After biting his teeth, Ling can still come to the bed and lie down. Then he closed his sharp eyes, rolled his throat slightly, and said in a trembling voice: "master, after three days of cultivation in Xumi holy world, I know that you treat me like a mountain of kindness, which is far from the way that Phoenix King played with me. Then I got the love of purple shirt, and I was angry Swear, I will follow you all my life! No matter you do good or evil, I will do whatever you want me to do! But, I really, I am to men, I.... "


    "Cut the crap!"


    Bai Chen helpless a long sigh, put palm slowly in the abdomen of Ling remnant.


    At this moment, Ling can''t stop sweating and his pores stand up. For the first time in his life, the endless despair and fear made him tremble.


    But then, a soft spiritual power suddenly ran into his stomach, making him turn pale.


    "I don''t know what grade you have in the body, but think of Feng Yan Dynasty, and you can''t get the star order function, so I''ll directly replace the power law for you."


    listened to Bai Chen. Suddenly, he realized that he had misunderstood him. He immediately replied to his old face: "the practice of my practice is just the advanced level method of the ground level, not even the order of heaven. Thank you. ¡­¡­ What Ling can owes you in my life is really unclear. "


    "If you don''t know, follow me all your life. Don''t talk. If you distract me, you will be the one who will die."


    "Yes..."


    When Bai Chen changes Ling can''s skill to northern famine, it''s getting brighter outside.


    With a crow of chickens, a distinguished guest came to Longwang mansion.


    In the main hall, a man in an orange robe sits on one side with arrogance. Long AO and long Xueting face the man in orange and show a look of fear.


    "General Mo, if you are here, why don''t you send someone to inform you in advance?" Long Ao bows his hands and smiles, and his old face shows humility.


    Although his official position is not as high as that of long Ao, his identity is the elder of zhaotian temple, and he is also known as Mo Liang, one of the five proud war gods!


    As the first of the three pillars, zhaotian temple has been suppressing the Longwang mansion and Tianshi mansion for a long time.


    "Lord, the Lord of the palace heard that there is a strange person coming to your house. He doesn''t know how to do anything, but he can stir up the changes of the North club. So the Lord of the palace sent me here to tell you the truth. Is this man the Tianzhi in the rumor?"


    Long Ao''s eyelids trembled obviously, and his stiff face forced out a smile again: "general Mo, you are serious. That Mr. Bai is just a friend of my little girl. Because he wants to seek the Phoenix''s mate, he came here to be a guest. It''s not what the Lord thought.""Yes, so, Mr. Wang, do you think this man must have nothing to do with Mr. Tianzhi?"


    "This is me..."


    It is concluded that if it is verified, it is a conviction as a cover up.


    It is no doubt the crime of treason to the emperor to accept Mr. Tianzhi without reporting to the court.


    "Well, general Mo, I''ve been busy with official business, and I don''t have time to explore the affairs of a guest in my family. I really don''t know if he is Mr. Tianzhi..."


    "I don''t know if I don''t know. What else can I say? Well, let me go and see Mr. Bai with my own eyes


    Mo Liang suddenly gets up and whisks his sleeve out of the hall. Long AO and long Xueting look at each other and are surprised. They quickly follow up.

 Chapter 1389

    When Mo Liang came to the Dragon King''s house, the governor of the king''s house sent someone to inform Bai Chen in advance.


    Originally want to let white Chen go out to avoid the wind, but unexpectedly white Chen unexpectedly decided to stay down.


    Outside the corridor, Mo Liang strides forward with steady and powerful steps, followed by long AO and long Xueting, secretly expecting Bai Chen to leave.


    "I''d like to see the role of the initiator who let the Heavenly Master''s house spend all his family''s wealth!"


    Mo Liang a cold hum, words obviously have contempt and contempt.


    For the rumors of Feihong palace, the temple master believed it, but he didn''t believe it.


    In a world where the strong are respected, he can''t imagine what a wise man can do!


    Just when he followed the direction long Ao knew, walked through a long corridor and finally came to a quiet Qingshi courtyard in the back mountain, the sight of the man in white in the courtyard tasting tea made his eyes stare like ox eyes.


    Qingshi courtyard is clean and spotless. There is a mahogany square table in the courtyard. Bai Chen sits in front of the table with a leisurely look. He holds a sapphire porcelain cup in his palm and sniffs it at the tip of his nose. Then he drinks it slowly and raises his eyes indifferently.


    His eyes are as deep as the endless starry sky, as if they cover all things in the world. With his eyes alone, Mo Liang can be as if he is in the bright river of stars, even if he takes a step, it will suddenly become heavy.


    This indifference is what a powerful person can have. Even the Lord of the temple doesn''t have such deep eyes.


    It''s full of force!


    Throat slightly rolled for a while, Mo Liang grasped the palm covered with cold sweat, calm face continued to move forward.


    At this time, there was a beautiful song.


    This is a female voice full of aura like a lark. Its breath wanders, its tone is bright and tender, but it doesn''t take in the air of the world. It''s like bathing in the spring breeze from nine days away, which makes the ice and snow of the North Club appear a beautiful picture of spring blossoms.


    Walking into the Qingshi courtyard, Mo Liang turns his eyes and finds that the beautiful song is actually from a little maid in Hanpu. Although she is still young, she has a distinctive temperament. With her natural and exquisite face, she can be regarded as shocking.


    Is the person who can have such an extraordinary maid really an extraordinary person


    Instinct.


    Strong instinct brings Mo Liang a strong sense of oppression, but after all, he is one of the proud five gods, or he forcibly suppresses the tension in his heart, and finally pauses in front of Bai Chen.


    "Are you Mr. White?" Mo Liang''s sincere greeting was like a rainbow. With the help of his spiritual power, a ripple like wave was formed in the courtyard and spread everywhere.


    Such an amazing breath made the father and daughter of long Ao shiver.


    But white Chen and small leisurely, but not half silk mood fluctuation.


    Bai Chen slowly raises his eyes and looks at long Ao. His beautiful and calm face shows a faint smile: "Wang Ye, why don''t you see Miss Han today?"


    "Ah, Miaomiao, she''s home. She left early in the morning."


    Han Miaomiao left at this time, and she didn''t even say goodbye, which shows how worried she is about Bai Chen''s safety.


    A warm current from the heart, white Chen then indifferent smile: "she has been away from home for a long time, can go back to see, is also a good thing."


    With that, Bai Chen took out two more cups of tea. Then, under Mo Liang''s almost dull eyes, he filled the two cups of tea gently. Finally, he said with a smile, "Lord, Miss long, don''t stand there. Let''s drink tea together."


    "This..."


    Seeing that Bai Chen sees Mo Liang as the air, long Ao can''t help shaking his old eyes.


    Mo Liang, Ao Lai''s five God generals, even he wants to give way to three points of the characters, how can Bai Chen be so indifferent?


    Mr. Bai has always been very low-key before. Why is he suddenly so What''s the problem?


    Long Ao couldn''t understand it, but Mo Liang''s eyes were angry at the moment, and his strong body trembled with anger.


    Aware of Mo Liang''s anger, long Ao''s heart trembled and quickly went forward to smile: "ah ha ha, Mr. Bai, let me introduce you. This general is..."


    "The elder of zhaotian temple, Moliang." Bai Chen suddenly interrupts long Ao''s words.


    When this was said, the whole hospital was shocked.


    Since he knew who the other party was, how dare he ignore it like this?


    As if did not see Mo Liang Tieqing''s face, Bai Chen drank a cup of tea by himself, and then slowly said with a smile: "general Mo, you are going to kill me?"


    "What?"


    Long Ao was shocked on the spot.


    But since Mr. Bai said this, then


    "Good! Those who are about to die still have self-knowledge! " Mo Liang is also not polite. He wants to kill Bai Chen more firmly after he sees Bai Chen''s unusual temperament and his ability to tell the truth.


    Before going out, the Lord of the temple had told him that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go!Bai Chen, who had foreseen everything for a long time, gradually drew up a radian at the corner of his mouth: "since you want to kill me, you can do it directly. As an arrogant general, don''t be like a woman."


    Mr. White?!


    When long Ao''s father and daughter exclaim, Mo Liang is finally enraged by Bai Chen. He draws his sword on the spot. When long Ao raises his feet, he stabs Bai Chen''s chest with a sword.


    At this moment, Xiaoyou didn''t stop as long Ao expected. Instead, he still carried the stove and kept silent, which made long Ao look silly.


    "If you kill me, you will be able to subjugate the country."


    A voice, suddenly from the mouth of white Chen, that handle sharp long sword, the sword tip is in arrive at white Chen neck bottom, suddenly stopped down.


    Such a scene, see long Ao frightened, to now white Chen can be so calm, really let his heart a touch of respect.


    "If I kill you, I will lose my country? Do you think I''ll believe your lies Mo Liang''s eyes narrowed, cold way.


    Looking directly at the smooth sword body like a mirror, Bai Chen slowly raised his eyes and said with a calm smile: "if you don''t believe it, why do you stop?"


    "You...!"


    Ignoring Mo Liang''s ferocious face, Bai Chen raises a finger, presses down his trembling sword, and then continues to drink tea.


    Although Mo Liang was not happy with Bai Chen''s arrogance, he didn''t dare to make a decision about the subjugation, so he forced down his intention to kill him and said in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s the matter with your so-called subjugation?"


    "You want to know?" White Chen smiles an eye to lift.


    "Ah Mo Liang doesn''t have a good way.


    "That ~" white Chen in the eyes smile a flash, immediately light way: "this cup of tea is cold, give me change a cup."

 Chapter 1390

    Bai Chen''s words make Mo Liang''s eyes angry and his nostrils smoke.


    Let him be the God of war and pour tea for others?!


    Shame.


    What a high sounding and unbridled humiliation!


    "Well, Mr. Bai, let me change your tea for you..." Long Ao smiles awkwardly and walks forward slowly.


    But Mo Liang stopped him.


    Eyes stare at Bai Chen calmly smiling face, Mo Liang gloomy face, slowly picked up the teapot.


    "You''d better give me a satisfactory answer, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" Mo Liang shakes his hand and is furious, but he still pours a cup of new tea for Bai Chen.


    Looking at his unhappy face, Bai Chen shook his head and said with a smile: "wrong attitude, heavy pour."


    "Down again?"


    Mo Liang almost blew up.


    Long Ao is also completely ignorant force, Bai Chen this is exactly want to do what, don''t he know each other''s identity in Ao to Empire have how noble?


    "Bai Chen, do you really think the general dare not kill you?" Mo Liang seems to have lost his patience and pride, and he is not allowed to be humble to a yellow mouthed child.


    At this time, Xiao you''s eyes finally become sharp.


    With Xiao you''s eyes raised, Mo Liang was stunned by the freezing cold, and then he got excited: "Oh, little maid, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. This Mr. Bai has no power to bind chickens, but he can cross the north without fear. It must be you who he depends on."


    "My son can go wherever he wants. You are not qualified to know what he depends on."


    "You..."! Ha ha, good, very good. Let me see what kind of ability you, master and servant, have, dare to come to my country and act arrogantly! "


    Mo Liang finally ignited the spirit of war. Just as he was ready to break out, a figure came out of the courtyard. It was housekeeper Zhang!


    "Lord! General Mo! The big deal is not good! "


    Housekeeper Zhang runs out of breath. Long AO and Mo Liang can''t help frowning with a cold sweat.


    "Why are you so alarmed?" Long Ao''s heart secretly breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the housekeeper wanted to report, it was a temporary solution to his urgent need.


    However, what housekeeper Zhang said next made long Ao''s face plump.


    "The strong in China and the central region are coming, and it is said that they want to unify the Empire. Let''s choose trees and rest!"


    "What?"


    All the people in the courtyard were shocked.


    "Now that the Aolai empire is in chaos, the Middle Kingdom forces want to take a share. I''d like to see what forces dare to be so arrogant!"


    Mo Liang cold voice a hum, direct take long Ao etc., stride to go.


    When they came out of the Qingshi courtyard, Xiaoyou frowned and said, "master, how can the strong man of the middle kingdom come? Shall we go and have a look? "


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Chen gets up slowly and goes out directly.


    Now the star Pavilion and Wanchao pavilion have made the Aolai Empire extremely difficult to deal with. If there is a third party with strong power to settle in, it will be really difficult.


    Moreover, Aolai Empire and Beichen Empire face each other across the sea. The ever-changing war situation here is enough to show that the situation of Beichen empire is more chaotic.


    Therefore, all forces want to seize Aolai in order to build a base for Beichen.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to fight against the most dangerous empire of Beichen, Bai Chen must win Aolai!


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Liang and long Ao came to the palace, it was empty.


    Hou''s maid here told that the strong man in the Middle Kingdom had gone to the toilet, but Mo Liang and others had to wait patiently here.


    Whether it is a dragon crossing the sea or an ant climbing a tree, you have to see it before you can confirm. But since the other party dares to come here, he says that he wants to be proud. He must be a powerful clan in central region!


    "Shifu, what other powerful forces are there in Zhongyu besides Xinglan temple?" Along the way, Xiaoyou asked curiously.


    "Central region is quite special, there is no national system, and there are no strong gates. The temple of Xinglan covers the sky. After all, they are the kings of the whole Xinglan continent. However, some mysterious forces hidden in central region still have great abilities, and the forces with the strength of Tianxu and tianwu are not without them, so we have to take a look first, and then make a decision."


    While talking, Bai Chen and Xiao you have come to the corridor outside the hall. When they just turn the corner, an old man with the paw as big as a bear''s paw almost bumps into Bai Chen.


    "Damn, are you blind?"


    The old man immediately scolded and took off the big scissors behind him. He was going to cut it against Bai Chen''s neck.


    However, when he saw Bai Chen''s face clearly, his old face, which was full of anger, was as surprised as seeing a ghost: "lying trough, Bai Chen!"This person is the first opponent Bai Chen met at the Xinglan Shenwu meeting, the player of Zhongyu sparrow temple, a prune!


    He also deeply remembers Bai Chen''s move that the fallen leaves broke his hair. A piece of fallen leaves not only cut his hair, but also entered the stone pillar of Xinglan temple.


    As a result of a cut plum exclamation sound is very big, instantly caused the attention of everyone in the hall, rushed to this side.


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank. He immediately made a decision. He directly fanned Yi Jian Mei''s head around his neck without any spiritual fluctuation


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoyou, I have to tell you several times. People didn''t mean to bump into me. How can you take people''s lives like this?"


    Mo Liang and long Ao just rushed out, they saw Bai Chen sitting on the ground, covering his chest and supporting the wall to stand up, then patted the dust on his body and angrily scolded Xiao you.


    And Xiaoyou, like a child who has done something wrong, has a drooping head, a depressed face, and doesn''t say a word.


    Of course, the most shocking thing was the old man standing in front of them. His body was facing the direction of Bai Chen, but his head was in the direction of Mo Liang and others behind him. There was still a faint sense of hopeless fear in his eyes.


    "This...!"


    Mo Liang half open mouth, long time back to God.


    In the face of the dull eyes of a group of people, Bai Chen said with an embarrassed apology: "I''m really sorry. Xiao you doesn''t know the rules. Just because the old man knocked me down, she slapped me down and killed him."


    "What? Kill the strong in China with one slap? "

 Chapter 1391

    "Mr. Bai, what is the realm of this strong man in China?" Long Ao asked the most crucial question.


    "I don''t understand the realm, I''d better ask Xiaoyou ~" Bai Chen spread out his hand at will.


    "Well Miss Xiaoyou... " Long Ao looks at Xiao you again.


    In the face of everyone''s astonishment, Xiaoyou''s eyes are flowing, and he smiles in his heart and says coldly: "I didn''t pay much attention to it, maybe it''s the way of heaven ~"


    "the way of heaven?"


    Mo Liang can''t help but gape. He himself is the realm of heaven!


    The strong of heaven is famous everywhere, and the star is a mysterious existence like an old monster.


    And the small leisurely this forced to pretend, let Mo Liang moment to her heart full of fear, even secretly glad that he did not fight with her, or die don''t know how to die.


    Of course, if we really fight, Xiaoyou may not win him, but he doesn''t know about it now.


    Several people return to Bai Chen''s Qingshi courtyard again. Mo Liang finally puts down his airs and pours tea for Bai Chen himself.


    Can let Aolai God will be willing to pour tea for it, long Ao can''t help but pay homage to Bai Chen.


    "General Mo, I know that your house master wants to protect the loyalty of Aolai royal family, which is also the belief of Lord long. That''s why he knows my identity, but he has been hiding it for me."


    Bai Chen''s words, want to cover up, forcibly hide long Ao''s ambition.


    Mo Liang raised his head in a daze and looked at Bai Chen with a smile on his face. He was surprised and said, "Sir, can you tell me why my empire is in danger of subjugation?"


    "Alas ~" Bai Chen sighed with a smile, sipped a sip of hot tea, and said slowly: "before, Tianshi Zhang invited me to his house and said a lot about Tianxu League. One of the most important messages is that the God King of Wanchao Pavilion will soon arrive in Aolai."


    "What! "King of Wanchao pavilion?"


    Mo Liang and long Ao were both shocked.


    The God King of Wanchao Pavilion, standing among the strongest in Xinglan, has always existed in the legend.


    Such a character can''t be described as strong. If he really comes here, what will he do if he doesn''t have Xuanyuan Wuzu''s tianwu League?


    "Wanchaoge is famous for its ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Xiuyun empire in the southern region of Xinglan mainland was dominated by wanchaoge strongmen at the beginning, which led to the change of the royal family. This is a very clear example!"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Mo Liang''s eyes were startled: "so, Wanchao Pavilion will not allow his majesty to continue to sit on the proud land?"


    "That''s right." White Chen light a smile.


    Mo Liang frowned and looked at Bai Chen with an uncertain face: "in this case, sir, you want to help tianwu League win the world? But isn''t there a star Pavilion behind Emperor Wu, sir? Can you ensure that the star Pavilion won''t move me to the royal family? "


    "Xingchen Pavilion, the most powerful force in the northern region, is the division of the king of the northern empire. Although such a force is extremely powerful and extremely overbearing, have they replaced the royal family of the northern Empire?"


    "Well, that''s not true, but it''s said that the emperor of Beichen Empire, no matter what important decision he made, would ask the elder Xingxiu of Xingchen Pavilion. What''s the difference between this and a puppet?"


    "Oh Puppets? " Bai Chen really felt ridiculous and asked: "in this world where the strong are respected, is it not a puppet for the royal family to be able to sit on the mountains and rivers when the fighting power is not strong?"


    "This..."


    "General Mo, think about the Fengyan Dynasty in the southern region, the royal family attached to the Phoenix Temple, the Xiuyun empire in the western region, the royal family attached to the chenyao sword sect, the Beichen empire in the northern region, the royal family attached to the Xingchen Pavilion, the wild dragon empire in the eastern region, and the royal family attached to the wasteland in the East. Which of them can not rely on the powerful sect to occupy the world? Do you really want the world to be like Zhongyu, where there is no country, no emperor, only one temple, and one emperor dominates everything? "


    Mo Liang was completely stunned.


    Bai Chen has made it clear that there must be a strong enough force behind a stable country!


    "So, it''s the best choice for your loyal majesty that tianwu league can get this world."


    Hearing the speech, Mo Liang''s stiff old face finally appeared a touch of respect: "listening to my husband''s words is better than reading a hundred years of books, sir, you are indeed the Savior of my proud empire!"


    In a few words, he would have killed his Mo Liang and turned to him. Bai Chen''s eloquence made long Ao admire him.


    Mo Liang doesn''t know, but long Ao knows that Bai Chen doesn''t want to support tianwu League. What he wants is to assist a weak force to dominate the world, so as to make it famous.


    Of course, such a statement, in fact, is Baichen cheat long Ao.


    Bai Chen only wants to get the world of Ao Lai country by himself!


    "General Mo, I have to make it clear that the Tianshi mansion has been able to say so many good things for the Tianxu alliance. Obviously, they have joined the Tianxu alliance. They have betrayed the alliance of the three pillars, and even your temple master and Emperor. So, what should you do? You should understand?""Well, I understand. I will report this to the Lord of the temple in person. You can rest assured, sir."


    "Very good. I hope you can really consider the emperor''s position in zhaotian temple. Don''t be neutral any more. Help tianwu League to win the world earlier. Only in this way can the Empire usher in real peace."


    "Yes, sir. I also think that Xuanyuan Wuzu had become one of the strongest people in the world, but he was still kind to the royal family. Such a force would not be rebellious."


    "That''s right. It''s rare that general Mo can see clearly. If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back and tell your temple master earlier, so that tianwu league can win more than one day earlier."


    "Yes, but..." Mo Liang frowned and didn''t understand: "Mr. Chen is clever and resourceful. He has already seen the future of the Empire, and he will admire it very much. However, this Middle Kingdom force has suddenly entered Beiju. I wonder if Mr. Chen has a way to resolve the crisis?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The power of Zhongyu will be handed over to me and the Lord. It''s not convenient for us to take action in Tianshi mansion, so we''ll leave it to you to take charge of the temple of heaven."


    Mo Liang knows how many kilos there are in the Tianshi mansion, but the Middle Kingdom forces are mysterious.


    Since Bai Chen has given the meat to himself, of course, Mo Liang is very happy. He immediately bows his hands, and then he doesn''t procrastinate. After a brief greeting, he is in a hurry to say goodbye.


    After Mo Liang''s figure left the Qingshi courtyard for a long time, long Ao laughed and said, "ha ha ha, Mr. Tianzhi is worthy of being. In a few words, Zhao Tian Temple will join the tianwu alliance''s sphere of influence. If they take the initiative to level the Tianshi palace, Tianxu alliance will be hostile and alert to them. In this way, we can watch the dragon and tiger fight It''s just that this mysterious Middle Kingdom force, sir, are you sure to deal with it? "

 Chapter 1392

    "I''ve probably guessed what the Middle Kingdom power is, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Chen gradually gets up and goes to the room.


    It is to leave directly again, although the behavior is very impertinent, but long Ao has been used to.


    What Bai Chen wants is to let the people of this proud Empire willingly accept his rudeness.


    What''s more, long Ao just treats Bai Chen as a God. He knows all the people from Zhongyu. It can be seen that his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Man of God, Mr. Bai is a man of God!"


    Seeing Bai Chen walk into the room, long Ao is still happy. He laughs for a long time and then leaves.


    Up to now, he no longer dare to question Bai Chen''s ability. The wise man changed the world, which should be a joke of Arabian Nights, but now it has become an ironclad fact!


    ¡­¡­


    North Ju Luzhou, Jiang family mansion.


    This mansion is located in the southernmost part of Beiju, and its scale is not even worse than that of Longwang mansion and Tianshi mansion.


    Because this Jiang family is the richest person in the North club, monopolizing nine out of ten industries of the North club.


    There are so many maids that we can see the pride of the Jiang family.


    But now, in this rich family, the people of the Jiang family are killed by a group of people who suddenly break in. Jiang Wucheng, the only one who survived, is still cut off his arms and hung under a tree.


    At this time, Jiang Wucheng was glaring at the fat and greasy woman in front of him, with a haggard face and extremely ferocious: "you fat pig, you have the ability to kill me! Otherwise, I will try my best to avenge my family! "


    The round woman, with a cold eyebrow, immediately slapped Jiang Wucheng in the face: "you little thing, dare to scold me, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    This imposing fat woman is actually the Lord of the sparrow temple, Qiao Biran!


    At that time, she had a fight with Chu junran at the Shenwu meeting, but she was defeated miserably.


    From then on, she led the sparrow temple to join the ambitious Jihuang temple, and she also became the deputy leader of the Jihuang temple.


    Qiao Bi ran, with a round face and a cold snort of disdain, wriggled his fat waist and came all the way to the purple robed old man in the courtyard: "brother soul emperor, why do you have to save this little beast''s life? Anyway, we have the Jiang family. It''s better to kill him ~"


    the purple robed old man in front of us is the Lord of the extreme emperor''s palace, the soul emperor!


    "Oh, it''s boring to kill him. It''s more interesting to play slowly like this." The soul emperor stood up and looked up at the sky, and sighed slowly: "but, I didn''t expect that we just came to the Aolai Empire, and we were defeated. Yijianmei actually died in the Dragon Palace. It seems that the Aolai empire is not as simple as we thought."


    "Ouch, they said that a prune is just a star wheel. Even if it''s killed, it''s not a big deal. Since the Dragon Palace is so ungrateful, let''s send xingwuyan to kill them next time ~"


    "Keke, sister Biran is right."


    Seeing Qiao Biran''s face with a red birthmark, the soul emperor felt some discomfort in his stomach and quickly turned around.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Biran''s strength, he wouldn''t solicit her.


    After all, it''s always good to have one more strong man in the northern region.


    "Brother hundi, people always feel that Lingyuan is restless these days. I don''t know what the reason is. Now that you are free, please help me to have a look at it ~"


    "Er, it''s my duty to take care of sister Biran, but I''ve just come to Beiju. I have a lot of affairs to deal with. You''d better take care of yourself first."


    The soul emperor is so old that he doesn''t care about Qiao Biran. He just makes an excuse and leaves in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of the soul emperor disappearing in the distance, Qiao Biran snorted and said: "cut, don''t play with me, I''ll go to xingwuya to play! Young men are more attractive


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of a restaurant, a strange looking man in purple robes was drinking good wine when he suddenly felt excited and shivered.


    Opposite him, the man in the same purple robe laughed: "brother boundless, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I suddenly feel a little cold." Star boundless doubts shook his head, immediately indifferent way: "Fang younger martial brother, you say that a cut plum exactly is how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly not clear dead in the dragon king mansion, this is not to lose our extremely emperor temple''s face!"


    The man with a touch of feminine air around his eyebrows was the strong man in the Jihuang Hall who lost to Yang Qiuyu at the Shenwu meeting. The stars are boundless.


    Sitting opposite him is Fang Tianyou, known as the magic genius of the extreme imperial palace. He also bullied Xiaoya and Lao Xia during the Xinglan magic martial arts meeting, and was defeated by Yang qianurt with Yang''s gun in the challenge arena.


    Hearing the words of xingwuya, Fang Tianyou sneered: "brother Wuya, why do you care? That pruning plum, holding scissors as sharp weapon all day long, is actually a fool. If the Lord of the temple doesn''t like Qiao Biran''s strength, how can he take in that old thing?""Oh, yes, only Qiao Biran can be regarded as a strong man in the sparrow temple. When you cut the plum, it''s just a useless dog!"


    Star boundless words, just let Zhang Wenyuan from the door to listen to, a "waste dog", instantly angered his fragmented heart.


    Bang!


    The closed door was suddenly kicked open. As soon as Zhang Wenyuan came in, he glared at the two men in purple robes and yelled: "which fool just said" useless dog, stand up for me! "


    Zhang Wenyuan has been particularly sensitive to the word "abandoned dog" since he fell into Bai Chen''s stratagem and ruined the Tianshi mansion. Now when he hears the word again, his anger is exploding.


    "Yo, elder martial brother boundless, it''s really interesting to be here in the Empire. It''s not fun to look for something, but I like to come here to die!" Fang Tianyou couldn''t help sneering and pulling his sleeve.


    Eyes fell on the two men. Although the purple robes were the same color as the robes of zhaotian temple, their robes did not symbolize the sun Icon of zhaotian temple.


    Zhang Wenyuan, who was not a member of zhaotian temple, naturally ignored him. He immediately swung his arm and said with a sneer, "Oh, two blind dogs in Beiju dare to shout with Laozi!"


    "Well?"


    Fang Tianyou, who was about to make a move, heard Zhang Wenyuan''s arrogant words. He couldn''t help but wonder: "Hey, boy, are you from the Dragon King''s mansion?"


    "Longnima''s palace, Laozi is your ancestor!"


    The spiritual power of the star wheel comes out of Zhang Wenyuan''s body in an instant. He suddenly takes out his sword and attacks Fang Tianyou''s face.


    Such a vast fluctuation of spiritual power makes the whole restaurant and even the pedestrians outside flee in fear. However, Fang Tianyou''s mouth is filled with a smile of contempt when facing the sharp sword

 Chapter 1393

    The bustling crowd drifted along the streets, people talking with each other, or busy.


    All of a sudden, the bamboo windows on the second floor of the restaurant burst, and then an embarrassed figure flew straight out. In the horror of the public, it directly smashed to the ground. The scene made people in a panic on the street feel numb.


    Then, from the broken window on the second floor of the restaurant, two men in purple robes flew out directly. They fell to the ground in a leisurely manner and stunned countless passers-by.


    "Who are you two? Even I dare to fight. Are you impatient?" Zhang Wenyuan stood up and wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth.


    He has lived nearly 30 years and has never been beaten in a row like this year.


    Fang Tianyou looked at the star boundlessly with a smile: "it seems that this person who comes to our country has little ability, but has a strong sense of superiority ~"


    "it''s OK to scold a rubbish, but don''t take the whole country with you, because you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from the other side of the street, which made people in the street look into the distance.


    In front of her was a petite woman. She was lovely and lovely. But her white robe and the white flying sword pattern on it surprised everyone except xingwuya and xingwuya.


    With a light glance at the white robed woman, Fang Tianyou said with a cold smile, "where is the smelly girl who dares to challenge me in the imperial palace?"


    "Jihuang hall? Haven''t heard of it ~ "the woman flicked her hair at random, suddenly turned back in surprise and looked around:" eh, where''s Xiao Tang? "


    The so-called "little Tang" in her mouth is actually the new man of tianwu League, Tang Qin!


    And she is Nie Feiyan, one of the four Xiaoqiang of tianwu!


    In the face of Nie Feiyan''s sarcasm, Fang Tianyou put his arms around his chest and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, little sister, in the eyes of our Imperial Palace, your proud empire is rubbish! Do you mind if I say so? "


    "Well, I have to say that..." Nie Feiyan smiles, slowly takes out a throwing knife from her sleeve, and then walks slowly to Fang Tianyou: "in the eyes of tianwu League, your so-called Jihuang hall is not even a mole ant!"


    Flying knife?


    "Oh, I advise you that you''d better not be impulsive, or I''ll be in a good mood for a while, and I''m not sure I''ll rob the women here ~" Fang Tianyou sneered.


    "Robbing? You can try it. "


    Nie Feiyan smiles coldly, and suddenly throws his hand in the air. The Throwing Knife flies directly to Fang Tianyou.


    Looking directly at the shadow of the sword, Fang Tianyou sighed helplessly. As soon as he lifted his palm, he grasped the shadow of the sword.


    However, just as the shadow of the sword was about to fall into his palm, the flying sword, which was not fast enough, suddenly passed a hard to find trace in the air, directly around the palm of Fang Tianyou''s hand. With a whoosh, it flew directly under his neck under his startled eyes.


    The flying knife soared into the sky. Fang Tianyou covered his bloody neck unbelievably. His raised blood red eyes filled with endless fear. Finally, he fell to the ground with a "common" sound.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that this ugly little girl was so strange. Xingwuya quickly retreated a distance and kept alert.


    On the street, all the onlookers who were hiding in the distance were stupefied. At a certain moment, a man was finally shocked and said, "I''m exquisite. I can''t be wrong She is Nie Feiyan, the ghost blade of tianwu League


    "What! Is she the ghost blade in the rumor? "


    Sitting on the ground, Zhang Wenyuan suddenly turned pale.


    He once heard his father say that the ghost blade of tianwu League has terrible strength. Even the proud five gods can''t compete with it. Tianshi Zhang himself thinks that he can''t live a round on the ghost blade!


    Such a terrible monster, actually came to the North club?


    After learning the identity of the other party, Zhang Wenyuan didn''t consider why Nie Feiyan appeared here. Instead, he looked at the star boundless fiercely and couldn''t help but scold: "hum, let you crazy, step on the thunder! You deserve it


    "Younger martial brother Fang just lost in the carelessness. You arrogant dogs are crazy Star boundless clenched fists, five-star reincarnation of the spiritual power fluctuations in an instant skyrocketing, a strong storm, an instant concussion of the whole street, people flee in this panic.


    Nie Feiyan cold eyes light lift, sleeve again off a flying knife.


    Seeing the sharp edge in her hands, the star''s boundless face coagulated. She quickly made a seal with both hands in front of her body. In a flash of inspiration, the ground under his feet suddenly gushed out of the wave like soil, forming a soil bag in an instant, wrapping his body in it.


    Moreover, on the surface of the earth bag, there was a faint ray of light, which not only seemed to have good defense, but also had a certain counterattack ability.


    Whoosh -


    with Nie Feiyan''s hand waving, the knife instantly cuts through the void, turns into a streamer, and flies directly into the earth bag.Nie Feiyan snorts coldly, turns around and leaves suddenly, looking for Tang Qin''s figure everywhere.


    In the spacious street, only Zhang Wenyuan was left. He was shocked to see that the earth bag gradually collapsed into earth. The boundless eyebrows and the prominent blood hole made him feel scared and ran to the direction of Tianshi mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when the strong of tianwu League came to Beiju, a carriage was running slowly along the distant mountain road with thick snow.


    When the horse and cart reached the middle of the mountain, it suddenly stopped.


    "Well


    Mo Liang frowned, lifted the car curtain and came out. He saw that the driver had died in the snow.


    Less than ten meters in front of the carriage, an old man in a blue robe stood with his hands down. His old eyes, with the contempt of overlooking the ants, made Mo Liang feel cold for a moment.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to our general''s trouble Mo Liang twisted his eyebrows and took a close and careful look at the water wave pattern on the old man''s blue robe. After a moment, he was shocked: "this robe is Wanchao pavilion? "


    Bang!


    At the end of the speech, the old man suddenly raised his hand and grasped it in the air. A terrible invisible force instantly turned Mo Liangzhen into a blood fog.


    The old man''s eyes smile, and the surrounding space is torn by it.


    "The five gods, Mo liang? Oh Don''t be too cold. "


    The old man shook his head and chuckled. He stepped into the dark space crack and disappeared into the closed space

 Chapter 1394

    "Xiao Tang, where did you go just now?" On the street, Nie Feiyan''s face was bulging and asked.


    "Ah I just went to a cloth shop, but although the style of clothes there was good, the silk used was not very suitable, so I didn''t buy it.... " Tang Qin is a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the words, Nie Feiyan rolled her eyes speechless: "Xiao Tang, it''s not my sister who says you, we women, to live our own wonderful life, only when we are strong can we make those smelly men fear and tremble! If you indulge in Rouge powder every day, you will only become a man''s plaything in the end. Do you understand? "


    "Ah, what sister Nie taught me is that qin''er should remember." Tang Qin embarrassed smile, unexpectedly is speechless to argue.


    Everyone has the love of beauty. How can it be reduced?


    However, why did the people from Jihuang Hall of Zhongyu appear here


    Those guys are the weakest representatives of the competition area at Xinglan Shenwu conference. Although they are not strong enough, they know Bai Chen''s identity after all.


    It seems that we should really find a chance to get rid of those unfortunate people.


    Tang Qin is plotting secretly. Nie Feiyan is still patting Tang Qin on the shoulder. He is talking like a bosom elder sister: "Xiao Tang, although my elder sister is single now, the person who pursued me in those years is from Beiju Luzhou to Nanyi."


    Note: the distance from Beiju to Nanyi is 1.63 million kilometers


    "It''s not my boast. Nie Feiyan was born beautiful when she was a child. When she was five years old, the emperor wanted me to be a queen because he saw me. He also said that he would rather have a beauty than a country! Hey ~ I was young at that time, how can I understand those. Later, he joined tianwu League. Alas -


    tianwu''s elder martial brothers stare at me day by day. Even elder martial brother Bai treats me Oh, it''s so hard to say! "


    Nie Feiyan said, her face turned red.


    Tang Qin really admired her ability to play at any time.


    Since she just entered tianwu League, she began to inquire about the four Xiaoqiang of tianwu.


    Liang Zhou, nicknamed iron man, is a forthright uncle. She likes this person very much.


    Then there is Nie Feiyan, the ghost blade. She is plain in appearance, plain in figure, plain in front and back, but she is a girl, and she has a very loud nickname in tianwu League - forced king!


    Because she loves pretending to be forced, and she can''t extricate herself from pretending, so Nie Feiyan, also known as Nie forced king!


    The third of the four is Bai Qilin.


    Bai Qilin, the God of white lotus fire, is pretty, cool but not arrogant. He is usually silent and seldom contacts with people, so Tang Qin knows little about him.


    As for the last one, Tang Qin has never seen it.


    She only knew that the man was the strongest of the four, whose name was Feilian!


    "Here comes the Dragon King''s house!"


    Nie Feiyan came to the front door of the mansion, then under the eyes of the two guards, he put his hands on his waist and said in an old voice: "go and let your Lord come out quickly. Let''s say I''m the strongest one in tianwu League!"


    Poof -


    she is the strongest one in tianwu League. She really dares to blow it Ha ha ha


    Tang Qin unconsciously keeps a distance from Nie Feiyan, which is too embarrassing.


    The two guards were startled. One of them ran into the palace quickly, and the other bowed to show respect to Nie Feiyan. Nie Feiyan was also impolite, and began to talk about the little guard again, telling how she once beat the strong of Tianxu League.


    If you don''t know, you really think that tianwu League is much stronger than Tianxu League.


    Meimu looks up and looks at the three characters of Longwang mansion. Tang Qin''s pretty face shows a happy smile.


    Brother Bai Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Qin''er really misses you


    Soon, long Ao came out with long Xueting and the royal family.


    "It turns out that it''s Miss Nie, who is very famous. It''s really a shame to welcome Miss Nie here." Long Ao stepped out of the threshold, laughing and arched his hand.


    The people of tianwu league can''t be ignored.


    "Hey, Mr. Wang, you are still the same old man." Nie Feiyan said with a smile.


    Although she was rude, she didn''t mean any harm. Long Ao also welcomed her with a smile: "Miss NIE is taking me out again. By the way, is this girl


    "Her name is Tang Qin. She''s my valet. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    Valet


    Tang Qin was in a moment of shame.


    "Well, yes, please, Miss Nie."


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, long Ao sits on the king''s chair in the main hall, while Nie Feiyan, Tang Qin and long Xueting sit on both sides.


    "Miss Nie, what can I do for you today?" Long Ao''s heart is clear, but his face is full of ignorance.


    Nie Feiyan raised his neck and said with a smile, "what else can I do? Of course, I want to invite Mr. Bai of your family to my tianwu League!"To the point, to the point.


    Long Ao shook his face and said with a smile, "that Mr. Bai is a scholar. It''s nothing special."


    "Well, special or not, even if he''s really Mr. Tianzhi in the rumor, I don''t think it''s bullshit! But I can''t help it. Lord Yang has told me that I must take this man back to tianwu League, so I can only come here once. "


    Nie Feiyan obviously doesn''t think that wise people can play any role in this troubled times. She just obeys orders.


    "Well, in that case, Xueting, you''d better ask Mr. Bai to come over."


    Long Ao didn''t show any reluctance, because Bai Chen said before that tianwu and Tianxu would come, and everything would be as it should be.


    So long Ao doesn''t worry about whether Bai Chen will go or stay, because he knows that even if Bai Chen chooses one of them, he also wants to find a way to make the two families weaken each other. In the end, it''s the Dragon Palace that benefits.


    Soon, with a few people chatting, long Xueting is with a white dress of white Chen, and the expression of small dull you, from outside the hall.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s smiling face, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes were instantly moist.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t look at her. Instead, he arched his hand directly at long Ao: "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you calling Cao min?"


    "Mr. Bai, these two are miss Nie Feiyan and Miss Tang qintang from tianwu League. They are here to see you."


    Hearing long Ao''s introduction, Bai Chen turns around and glances at Tang Qin without any emotional fluctuation. Then he looks at Nie Feiyan: "two girls, come from afar. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1395

    "You are Bai Chen. Since you''re here, come back to tianwu league with me." Nie Feiyan light way.


    "Girl, I''m joking. I won''t go to your tianwu League."


    "What Nie Feiyan glared.


    "Sister Nie, you have something to say. Have you forgotten the entrustment of emperor Yang?" Tang Qin quickly advised from the side.


    Before the trip, Emperor Yang once told them to invite each other. If Mr. Bai didn''t want to come, he couldn''t force them.


    Nie Feiyan turned her eyes slightly and looked at Bai Chen: "Mr. Bai, it has been exposed that you are Mr. Tianzhi. If you continue to stay in the Longwang mansion and wait for Tianxu League people to come, they will never be so polite as us."


    "Tianxu or tianwu, if I don''t want to go, who can let me go?" Bai Chen calmly smiles and sits beside long Xueting.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen was so arrogant. Nie Feiyan said, "I don''t understand. Why do you refuse our invitation?"


    "Hospitality?" White Chen helpless smile: "sorry, I can''t see where you have hospitality."


    "You...!"


    Nie Feiyan glares at Bai Chen, thinking that although this guy has no ability, he is also the one invited by Emperor Yang. Anyway, he should be taken back.


    But it can''t be forced


    "Mr. Bai, I really sincerely invite you. You know, few people in this proud Empire have such qualifications for me to come to visit you calmly."


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen is curious: "since Miss NIE is such a proud person, why did she come here again?"


    "It''s not Lord Yang who asked me to come!" Nie Feiyan''s face turned red.


    "So, the Lord Yang is more powerful than Miss Nie?"


    "Hello --" Nie Feiyan looked around the crowd, immediately disdained and snorted: "because Lord Yang is the elder of our tianwu League, so I gave him three thin noodles, and you don''t need to be here. You can come or you don''t want to come. Anyway, with me, Tianxu League will be defeated sooner or later!"


    "Sister Nie!" Tang Qin glared at her.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Tang, I tell you that you''ve been blocking me, otherwise I would have gone to Beiji to destroy Tianxu League. I''ll go to the next station of Beiji city with my aunt. Xu Di has to kowtow to me with all the people of Tianxu League!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, there was astonishment.


    Does the woman speak freely?


    Bai Chen smiles and looks straight at Nie Feiyan. After a long silence, he can''t help but say: "Miss Nie, you Too much? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Cough, that..." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed by Nie Feiyan, long Ao quickly coughed twice and said, "Miss Nie has come from a long way. You''d better stay in the palace for a few more days. As for Mr. Bai''s business, how about a few more days?"


    "It''s good, it''s hard to come out to play ~" Nie Feiyan spread out her hand and said it doesn''t matter.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the situation of the strong in Central China Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    Smell speech, Nie Feiyan tiny a Zheng: "middle region strong?"


    "Well, recently a group of strong Chinese came to Beiju and threatened to unify our empire. So I also sent people to investigate. It is said that they won the first rich Jiang family in Beiju, and they want longwangfu and tianshufu to yield to them. But tianshufu has already joined the Tianxu alliance, so they should not buy their debt."


    Listening to long Ao''s words, Nie Feiyan rolled her sleeve and stood up: "Oh, these bastards of the Middle Kingdom look down on me. I''m not going to die Well? Wait a minute - who did you just say tianshifu took refuge with? "


    "Tianxu League." Long Ao''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "The trough! That old man Zhang is looking for death. He broke the three pillars agreement! Long Aotian, does he know about it? " Nie Feiyan glared.


    "The Lord of zhaotian temple should know about it, because general Moliang had been here before, and we have told them about the situation of Tianshi mansion."


    "Oh, it''s good that long Aotian knows. Hum, the Shifu will give it to his zhaotian temple that day. By the way, I''ll go to destroy the Middle Kingdom force first, and the Lord will remember to prepare wine and vegetables for me to come back ~"


    "ah? Miss Nie, that force is called Jihuang hall. They... "


    "They are not even mole ants in front of me! That''s a deal. Wait for me to come back! "


    Nie Feiyan''s body flashed, turned into a streamer and flew out of the hall.


    Looking at the crazy girl, long Xueting was stunned for a long time and then said: "she Do you know where the Jiang family mansion is? "


    "Maybe, I don''t know..." Tang Qin eyes obscure Piao Bai Chen one eye, light way.


    After a while, Nie Feiyan turned into a streamer again and flew back to the main hall. Then he laughed awkwardly at long Ao: "Hey, Lord, where is the Jihuang hall?"All of you: --


    Waiting for long Ao to explain the general location of Jiang Fu, Nie Feiyan instantly regained his burning fighting spirit, lifted his hair in front of his forehead, and looked at everyone with a confident smile.


    "Don''t be infatuated with elder sister, elder sister is a legend ~"


    as the voice falls, her figure disappears in the same place.


    The vision is stunned to hope that the figure that flies away gradually disappears, white Chen speechless smile: "ha ha, this day Wu Meng''s person, return really is different from others!"


    "It''s just that she''s different, which makes Mr. Bai laugh." Tang qinrousheng looks at Bai Chen, and the light in his eyes is surging.


    "No problem. It''s normal to be able and eccentric." Bai Chen holds up his tea cup and respects Tang Qin politely.


    The strangeness they showed was very natural, which did not arouse any doubt of long Ao''s father and daughter.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1396

    Jiang Fu.


    On an evergreen tree, Jiang Wucheng was suspended on the branch of the tree. At this time, his eyes were bulging, his mouth was foaming, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were about to spit out.


    Because not far in front of him, Qiao Bi Ran is holding a orchid finger, like a lady, sitting there alone to embroider.


    Qiao Biran''s heavily made up face is the most terrible thing that Jiang Wucheng has ever seen!


    "Well, have you vomited enough?" Qiao Biran casually puts yuanyangxiu in the bamboo basket, then gradually gets up and walks towards jiangwucheng.


    Staring at this lump of meat, Jiang Wucheng''s pale face was relieved: "you''d better kill me. Don''t disgust me with your pathetic posture."


    Smell speech, Qiao Bi ran short eyebrow moment a vertical: "NIMA, fat is wrong?"


    "Ha ha ha It''s right to be fat. Even if some women are fat, they have a lovely side. Even if you are thin, you won''t make any men interested in you! "


    "I''ll go to your uncle. I don''t like your little earthworm." Qiao Biran slapped Jiang Wucheng in the face, turned and turned to leave: "hum, it''s still my brother''s Qianlong in the abyss, which is even more fascinating ~"


    "you can do it to the old man, son of a bitch, ha ha ha..."


    "I make you laugh!" Qiao Bi ran angrily turns around, is preparing to throw out the embroidery needle in the hand to stab this guy to death, but the step is abrupt a stiff.


    "Who is it?"


    Qiao Bi ran suddenly raised her head and saw a white woman standing on the eaves.


    Seeing the flying sword pattern on the woman''s robe, Jiang Wucheng cried with joy: "ha ha ha! Tianwu League, the strong one of tianwu League finally comes! God is so open-minded -- "


    " what kind of dog is tianwu League? " Qiao Bi ran disdained arms ring chest, a star sea of spiritual power fluctuations, instantly released, blowing away a fallen leaf.


    Seeing the fluctuation of her spiritual power, Nie Feiyan immediately laughed: "I''m so good at this extreme imperial palace. It turns out that it''s a waste."


    "Who are you talking about! My mother, my beauty and strength coexist, but you stupid people have no taste at all Qiao Biran stepped on the ground with her big feet, and her body suddenly rushed away.


    Whoosh -


    "whoosh!"


    A light and shadow from Nie Feiyan''s hands shot out, instantly penetrated Qiao Biran''s body.


    Just flew on the eaves of Qiao Biran, so the eyes of a mouth of blood spit out, directly fell on the ground, cracked the body under the stone.


    One shot will kill!


    "Are you Nie Feiyan, the ghost blade of tianwu League?" Jiang Wucheng had some insight, so he called out immediately.


    "Well."


    Nie Feiyan light should be a, at the foot of a flash, instantly appeared in front of the river no city.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wucheng cried with joy: "nvxia Nie, please kill the soul emperor and avenge my parents! In exchange, our Jiang family would like to join your league in the future and serve for Emperor Wu! "


    The richest man in the North


    Hee hee, it seems that I am going to make a great contribution!


    With a happy heart, Nie Feiyan quickly put Jiang Wucheng down: "it''s my duty of tianwu League to be chivalrous, and you don''t have to thank me. Of course, if you Jiang family are willing to join tianwu League, we are very welcome!"


    "Good!"


    They hit it off. At this time, the old man in purple robe, who was covered with strange black air, also flew over from a distance.


    Looking at Qiao Biran who died miserably, the soul emperor''s old eyes trembled and looked at Nie Feiyan with fear: "who are you?"


    "Me? Listen, I''m Nie Feiyan, the omnipotent man in the Empire With a wave of her hand, Nie Feiyan''s knife flew out of her sleeve robe.


    Seeing this, the spirit emperor''s face sank, and the two stars broke out of the sea, and quickly launched the defensive fingerprints.


    However, on the way of flying, this flying knife suddenly turned into dozens of flying knives, and finally formed a flying knife array, which directly stabbed the soul emperor into a hornet''s nest.


    Under the defenseless attack, the spirit emperor finally howled and was stabbed into a blood hole.


    Seeing the enemy finally died, Jiang Wucheng immediately kowtowed, looked up to heaven and cried: "Dad! Mother! You have to get revenge for your great hatred. My child will join the tianwu League in the future. You have a spirit in heaven and will support my child, right - "


    although Jiang Wucheng, who is crying in grief, has no arms, he still cries out powerful sadness. Nie Feiyan stands by, and his eyes can''t help being moist.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bai Chen''s room, Tang Qin lies flat on the bed, letting Bai Chen put his palm on her small abdomen, and then changing her skills.


    Meimu stares at this mature and handsome face. Tang Qin''s red lips are slightly opened: "brother Baichen, I''m relieved to see that you are safe."


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but get a wry smile: "silly wench, I am at least star realm strong, in this world, star realm strong is not many, but you, alone into the tianwu League, everything should be more careful!""I''m fine. The people in tianwu league are very good. Lord Yang is upright and friendly. He treats me like a relative and gives me everything. Uncle Liang Zhou is also very kind to me. Besides, you don''t see sister Nie''s usual stinky appearance. In fact, she is more kind than anyone else. We have to say that tianwu League is upright from top to bottom and has nothing to do with the hero guild There''s no difference. "


    Listen to Tang Qin''s words, white Chen''s facial expression, instantly gloomy come down.


    "What, what?" See white Chen to change a face, Tang Qin was startled.


    Staring at Tang Qin, Bai Chen said in a cold voice: "girl, as I said, today''s tianwu League is not what it used to be. Behind them, however, the means are very hot and overbearing. You can''t take it lightly, you know!"


    "Yes, I''m wrong, can''t I..." Tang Qin turned his lips.


    "By the way, have you seen Emperor Wu?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin shook his head blankly: "today''s tianwu League, on the surface, is the four Xiaoqiang taking care of the clan, but in fact, they all follow the instructions of emperor Yang, as if emperor Yang has always been at the helm, as for Emperor Wu, I have never seen him."


    "Emperor Wu is not here?" Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    "Yes, I heard emperor Yang say that Emperor Wu is making a breakthrough in the closed door. Once the breakthrough is successful, he can sweep the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies and unify the world! What is the breakthrough? So exaggerated? "


    "If what I expected is right, Emperor Wu should have reached the peak of the star realm and is making the final breakthrough to the chaos realm..."

 Chapter 1397

    "Is chaos really that strong?" Tang Qin blinked his eyes and looked surprised.


    "The beginning of heaven and earth is chaos, but it is not simple to be associated with chaos."


    "So, don''t your chaotic ghost pupil and chaotic Saint flame also have the word chaos?"


    "Well, so it''s strong."


    "Yes If he really wants to enter the chaotic state, the Aolai empire will have no chance for us at all! "


    Smell speech, Bai Chen shakes his head and smiles: "think more, chaos is not so easy to promote, through the ages, can touch the threshold, are rare existence, Emperor Wu is not so easy to succeed."


    "Well..."


    After almost two hours, Bai Chen finally succeeded in changing Tang Qin''s skill into the northern wasteland. At that time, a strange spiritual power flowed in his body, making Tang Qin''s body tremble and sit up in an instant.


    Feeling Tang Qin''s sudden increase of spiritual power fluctuation, Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised: "you girl, actually change your skill, and you will be promoted to five-star heaven?"


    "No one has been promoted to five-star Tiandao in tianwu League before, but just now, he has been promoted to six-star Tiandao ~"


    "this..."


    Unexpectedly, beihuangjue is so suitable for Tang Qin''s cultivation. Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "six star heaven way, this kind of strength is really enough. As long as you don''t meet people from Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "That''s to say." Tang Qin got out of bed and looked at Bai Chen curiously: "brother Bai Chen, what are you going to do next? Now the Tianshi mansion has joined Tianxu League. It seems that Tianxu''s strength has increased."


    "Ha ha, Tianshi mansion..." Thinking of Tianshi Zhang and his useless son, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "the so-called three pillars of the Empire, Tianshi mansion and Longwang mansion, are just chicken ribs. No matter they join Tianxu or tianwu, they will not be able to reuse the Tao. What we really want to see is which side the zhaotian Temple will lean to."


    "Zhaotian temple I heard that the Lord of zhaotian temple and the emperor are brothers. He should be more inclined to tianwu. After all, tianwu League was very friendly to the royal family under the leadership of Xuanyuan Wuzu. "


    "Well, I hope so. Before general Moliang of zhaotian temple came, I told him that the king of Wanchao pavilion was about to step into Aolai. If zhaotian Temple joined tianwu League, it would be difficult to predict the outcome of the battle."


    Bai Chen doesn''t want the two leagues to fall on one side. What he wants is to weigh and weaken each other, so that he can have a chance to reap the benefits.


    However.


    Right now.


    In the hall of Tianshi mansion, two men in black are sitting calmly. On the contrary, Tianshi Zhang, the master, is standing alone in the hall.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at them in fear and said: "elder Zuo, elder Shangguan, as you can see, our Tianshi mansion has been so ruined by Bai Chen However, I didn''t embarrass Bai Chen. Instead, I invited him to my house. "


    "Oh?" Left cold Yan old eyes slightly a MI, dry palm, unconsciously rubbing the cup: "what did you say to him?"


    Seeing Zuo Lengyan''s interest, Zhang Tianshi immediately said with a simple smile: "Hey, I told him that the LORD God is coming to Aolai. I asked him to help me out of the mountain and know the current affairs as a hero."


    Smell speech, left cold Yan and go up officer Hu ye to look at each other, immediately sink a voice way: "he agreed?"


    "He He refused. He said it depends on which side of tianwu or Tianxu is more sincere... "


    "Stupid!"


    Shangguan Huye slaps the table suddenly, which makes Zhang Tianshi shake his legs and kneel on the ground.


    He thought that his way of doing this time could be appreciated by the two adults, but he was reprimanded. Zhang Tianshi raised his head and said pitifully, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You waste, it''s so easy to expose the Lord''s affairs. Shouldn''t I scold you?" Shangguan Hu Ye''s eyes are shining with Mori Han''s light, which makes Zhang Tianshi shut up and dare not speak any more.


    Shangguan Huye is angry now. If he didn''t see that there was still a little use value in Tianshi mansion, he would have killed this Tianshi!


    "Come on, Shangguan, you don''t have to be angry. It doesn''t matter if you let that boy know. Anyway, Wanchao pavilion has sent out strong men to kill Mo Liang in zhaotian Temple just in case. We might as well go to Longwang mansion for a try. If Bai Chen really doesn''t know how to praise him, just kill him at that time, and then arrest general Mo Liang to Longwang mansion and tianwu League In the end, victory will be on our side


    "Brother Zuo, don''t be happy too soon. Even if wanchaoge has already taken action, the prophecy of Feihong palace is not a joke. It can be imagined that Mr. Bai is still terrible. Even if we want to get rid of him, we have to be cautious."


    Listen to two people''s words, Zhang Tianshi stiff head way: "two adults, you want to go to the dragon king mansion?"


    "Yes, now!" Zuo Lengyan gets up gradually."But now the people of tianwu league are there. Isn''t it right for you to go at this time?"


    "Well? "Tianwu League?" Left cold Yan snow eyebrow a wrinkly: "day Wu Meng sent who to go?"


    , "this, we return the eyeliner in return," Tian Wu League sent a total of two people, one of whom is a beautiful young girl, it is said that it has long been lost. "


    "Tangqin?" Zuo Lengyan and Shangguan were very happy when they were in yedun.


    For the successor of the power of the underworld, they have been very concerned about Tianxu for a long time. It is urgent to get rid of him.


    "And the other one?" Shangguan Hu ye asked coldly.


    "Another It''s Nie Feiyan, the ghost blade. "


    "It''s her!"


    Hearing the name, Shangguan Huye obviously had a sniping plume, as if he had endless fear of the name.


    Zuo Lengyan also sat back in amazement: "that crazy girl has come to Beiju It''s not easy to do! "


    "How to do, left elder brother, even if you and I join hands, it is not the match of that crazy girl. Tianwu can send her, it seems that it is a must for Bai Chenshi!"


    "I don''t think so. Although the crazy girl is terrible, she can''t persuade Bai Chen. Why don''t we just stay in Beiju and watch the change. In a moment, we''ll send a letter to the alliance and ask Qin Xuan and Nangong Xiuze to help us. I don''t believe that we can''t fight Nie Feiyan together


    "Well, it seems that this is the only way..."


    Listen to two people''s words, Zhang Tianshi a face confuses force.


    Is one of the four little powers of tianwu going to let the four evils of Tianxu go out? What''s the situation with Nie Feiyan

 Chapter 1398

    evening.


    Although there are no lanterns and decorations in the Dragon King''s residence, the whole residence is full of festivities.


    In the main hall, Nie Feiyan holds a wine glass in one hand and a chair with one foot. Her face is red and she is confident: "ha ha! I tell you that the Jihuang hall in Zhongyu, under my deterrence, had not started fighting yet. They all knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately to beg for mercy. As a result, I threw out a throwing knife, and those people were just like firecrackers. They all exploded! "


    "Ha ha, it''s a blessing for tianwu League to have such a powerful person as Miss Nie." Bai Chen laughs helplessly and drinks a glass.


    The rest of the people were all grinning.


    "Then you see, so no one in the world can crack my Throwing Knife, let alone there is no rival in the realm of heaven. Even in the realm of stars and chaos, they can only escape with their tails when they meet my aunt and grandmother!"


    Nie Feiyan said more and more vigorously, a mouthful of wine Gudong Gudong poured down, little face more ruddy a bit.


    To this wench, Bai Chen is not disgusted actually, how to say, although she has a little make two, but the disposition of careless, still very pleasing.


    Bai Chen''s most annoying are those women who have seven tricks and exquisite hearts, such as Qin Yueli, Dongfang Ke''er, and Long Xueting with a gentle smile


    "Sister Nie, you are really wonderful. It''s my honor to meet you. Here, I''d like to toast you!" Long Xueting stood up with a look of worship and raised her glasses to Nie Feiyan.


    And her sweet words full of sugar taste also won Nie Feiyan''s heart: "ha ha, good! You will be my sister in the future. If you have anything to do, I will report my name. I am sure that no one dares to bully you in this world! Drink


    Nie Feiyan finally sat down, looked up at Bai Chen, and said with a smile: "Mr. Bai, you have seen the strength of our tianwu League. Come back with me. When we get to our tianwu League, we can make sure that you are popular and drink spicy food. Even your cold disease, I can cure you!"


    "Do you know medicine?" Tang Qin asked in surprise.


    "Well I don''t understand the medical skills. In fact, it''s not that I don''t understand. In those days, Emperor Dan of Xinglan Temple once insisted on taking me as an apprentice. But you know, I like fighting with your sister, so I refused him directly. For this reason, Emperor Dan cried by the river for more than three months before he left freely! "


    "Is Dante crying by the river?" Long AO and others couldn''t help their eyelids.


    "Yes, he cried and wept. At last, he covered his beard and said with emotion that if I learn medicine refining from him, it won''t take three years, and it will definitely surpass his achievements!"


    Poof -


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine on her face. She raised her head and said with a smile: "Miss Nie, when does Danti have a beard?"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the wine table suddenly became embarrassed.


    Nie Feiyan rigid small face, some guilty look to Bai Chen: "Mr. Bai even Dan emperor know?"


    "Not really. I''ve just heard that Dante is a very young man." White Chen light way.


    He didn''t just know Danti, the first pharmacist in the mainland, but he was so miserable to be repaired!


    Hearing that Bai Chen said she didn''t know him, Nie Feiyan was relieved, and then returned to her old age: "you see, I''ll say you don''t have this chance. I''ll tell you that all the rumors are false. In fact, Danti is a bad old man. He has lived for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Powerful, powerful. Miss Nie''s insight is really an eye opener for me." Bai Chen is about to laugh and cry, tens of thousands of years? The only ten grade pharmacist on the mainland, his age is 300000 years old!


    "Hehe, although I can''t be a pharmacist, my tianwu alliance is strong enough. As long as we send someone to Beichen Empire and invite a pharmacist, your disease will be cured naturally! And let me tell you, our Lord Wudi seems to know the first pharmacist of the Beichen empire. He has a very close relationship with you! "


    "The first pharmacist of Beichen Empire?"


    "Yes! It is said that the man is already a nine grade pharmacist. He is only one step away from emperor Dan. I heard Emperor Wu say his name. It seems that his name is Zuo Qiu! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Feiyan didn''t boast this time. With Zuo Qiu''s skill, he can be regarded as the top pharmacist in the northern region and even in the whole mainland. I''m afraid his medicine refining skill is comparable to that of Lu Tianqi.


    However, Zuo Qiu is too lecherous, and he belongs to the kind of person who can''t control himself. He''s not as safe as Han Ling. So when he was in Yunchen mountain range, Bai Chen would refuse Zuo Qiu''s defection. After all, Chen Yao''s sword sect is beautiful. He doesn''t want any tragedy.


    "So, Mr. Bai, would you like to join our tianwu League?"


    Nie Feiyan said, Tang Qin also pretended to smile and asked: "yes, Mr. Bai, you can join tianwu League. The people here are very good."


    For a moment, all eyes are gathered to Bai Chen''s body.Facing the eyes, Bai Chen takes a deep breath, suddenly moves the dishes to the side, and then writes on them with his fingers stained with wine.


    This is a poem that Bai Chen asked the scholar to write for him before he left Xiuyun.


    He had expected the present situation for a long time, so for these words, he practiced hard day and night according to the scholar''s style, and finally wrote beautiful handwriting with great family style.


    According to Bai Chen''s writing, people look at each other with astonishment, while Tang Qin reads with curiosity: "Jieshi in the East, to see the sea.


    The water is Dandan, the mountain island is cold.


    The trees are thick and the grass is luxuriant.


    The autumn wind is bleak and the flood surges.


    If you travel between the sun and the moon;


    if there are stars but no moon, you should be careful to chase them


    "What does that mean?" Nie Feiyan is completely illiterate, which has gone completely beyond her field.


    And long Xueting and Tang Qin are both astonished.


    "What do you mean, who can tell me?" Feel a table of people, they do not understand, Nie Feiyan suddenly some displeasure.


    Tang Qin took a complicated look at Nie Feiyan, then slowly lowered his eyes, slightly flipped his long and upturned eyelashes: "sister Nie, I''m afraid we can''t make the decision for Mr. Bai''s request. We''d better wait until we go back to tianwu League to report to Emperor Wu and ask him to make a decision..."


    "What! I also want to ask Emperor Wu to decide for himself! "


    "Well Don''t ask


    Tang Qin helplessly shook his head, a face lost appearance, completely can''t see she and white Chen is a gang.

 Chapter 1399

    Write down a poem, Bai Chen calmly get up, in front of the crowd arched his hand: "it''s late, I drink too much, first excuse me."


    At the moment of speaking, Bai Chen Yu Guang glances at the words on the table in the distance. With a faint smile, he takes Xiao you to leave the hall.


    Nie Feiyan didn''t understand it at last. She looked at Tang Qin with tears in her eyes: "little Tang, please tell me, OK?"


    "Well, it''s not very good. Let''s talk about it later." Tang Qin and long Ao both look embarrassed, which makes Nie Feiyan more at a loss.


    The next day.


    Tianshi mansion.


    A maid told Zhang Tianshi exactly what she had seen last night. Hearing the words, Zuo Lengyan frowned: "what does this poem mean?"


    Shangguan Huye took a deep breath, and his face was a little gloomy: "the first half of the poem is about ambition, but the back If the sun and the moon come out of it, they are the sun and the moon, which means the one who gets the world and the second. If there are stars but no moon, it means that Mr. Bai is determined to be the last one! "


    "Under the last one?" Left cold Yan slightly a Zheng, a moment later, suddenly shocked: "is it not, he wants the position of deputy leader?"


    "That''s what it means!"


    "This..." Zuo Lengyan''s incredulous old eyes narrowed slightly: "what a star without a moon. Be careful to chase it. On this day, smart star is really a lion''s mouth!"


    "Yes! The deputy leader of tianwu League is emperor Yang. It''s not so easy for Bai Chen to want his position, so even Nie Feiyan doesn''t dare to promise. If I expect that, Nie Feiyan and Tang Qin should have left the Dragon King''s mansion! " Shangguan is in the way of Ye yinci.


    "Yes, they left early in the morning." The little maid said respectfully.


    "Well, it''s true..."


    Smell speech, left cold Yan vicissitudes of life, old eyes surging with a touch of Sen Han: "this Mr. Bai is really a problem ah, tianwu League side, even if the Yang emperor is willing to abdicate him, I''m afraid other people in the League will not be convinced, but the same, our side, the deputy leader of the night God Lord simply can''t give him the position?"


    Knowing the character of the night God dongfanglan very well, Zuo Lengyan and Shangguan Huye look at each other and sigh silently.


    "Anyway, we''d better go back. If the Lord night God wants to kill him, we''ll make another toss!"


    "Good!" Shangguan Hu Ye turns his eyes and looks at Zhang Tianshi with a look of consternation. He says in a gloomy tone: "during this period of time, you are responsible for keeping an eye on Bai Chen for me. If he runs away, I will screw your head off!"


    "Yes, my subordinates must Try your best. "


    Seeing the two elders leave, Zhang Tianshi''s palm hidden in his sleeve is already shaking.


    It''s really hard to be someone else''s dog. It seems that Bai Chen is right. Axiology is very necessary.


    He joined Tianxu League so indistinctly, and now he is far from the three pillars of the royal family. He lives freely. On the contrary, long Ao is still neutral, and now it can be said that there is a rising wind and water. As for Bai Chen, it is wise for him to seek a position of deputy leader of the alliance!


    "Mr. Bai, why was it long Ao who met you first, not me..."


    Think about their own situation, Zhang Tianshi resentful, others don''t know, but he is very clear, this hand without the power of tianzhixing, but very terrible!


    In addition to him, there has never been a second person who can stir up the world with strategy!


    Just when Zhang Tianshi was in a state of depression, a beautiful female voice suddenly sounded from behind: "stupid Zhang Tianshi, how long will you be fooled before you wake up?"


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Tianshi suddenly turned around. In front of him, a woman in a black robe was looking at herself.


    This woman''s face is the most beautiful one Zhang Tianshi has ever seen. Her skin is white, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her eyes are full of autumn water, and she seems to be able to attract people''s soul. Three thousand silks are falling like waterfalls, and she has three snow-white Fox tails, which are flipping freely behind her.


    Staring at the dead bone pattern on the woman''s black robe, Zhang Tianshi was slightly stunned, suddenly dropped his eyes and arched his hand: "I don''t know which adult you are in Tianxu League. I have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    The black robe and the withered bone pattern are the unique clothing of Tianxu League, while the white robe and the flying sword pattern are the clothing of tianwu League.


    "My name is Xiao Tianhu, and I''m the new elder of huzong in Tianxu League ~"


    "elder of huzong and huzong!" Listen to the words of small sky fox, Zhang Tianshi startled eyes round stare, quickly kneel down to the ground: "big long boss drive to visit, have lost far welcome!"


    Elder huzong has a higher position than ordinary elders. He is the third highest in Tianxu League, but Tianxu and tianwu haven''t had this position for many years? When did Tianxu League resume this position?


    Zhang Tianshi is not a fool. He can be sure that since this woman can be so valued by xudi, her strength must have that qualification!Xiaotianhu sat on the chair casually, with her chin in her hand, and looked at Tianshi Zhang with great interest: "you are really a fool, but Bai Chen has been playing with you all the time ~"


    "what do you say?" Zhang Tianshi is a little surprised. Hasn''t Bai Chen chosen any camp yet? What does elder xiaotianhu mean?


    Red lips pursed a shallow radian, small sky fox beautiful eyes turned a touch of cold: "Bai Chen from the beginning to the end, did not consider to join the sky virtual alliance, he also deliberately told Mo Liang about your joining the sky virtual alliance before..."


    "What


    Smell speech, Zhang Tianshi such as lightning general, rigid standing in place.


    "Fortunately, with the help of wanchaoge, Mo Liang has already died on the road. Otherwise, do you think that long Aotian will let you go?"


    His eyes sank slightly. Master Zhang raised his eyes coldly: "elder, are you serious?"


    "I''m the elder of Tianxu League. Will I cheat my subordinates?"


    "This damned Bai Chen, who made me lose all my family wealth, I''ve opened up to him. I didn''t expect that he had a hidden sword in his smile and wanted to kill me from the beginning to the end!" Zhang Tianshi in the small fox, finally see through the white Chen kill heart.


    "Ah, I just come to tell you that I''m sorry for you. As for Bai Chen, I advise you not to provoke him, because you don''t have the ability to hurt him. Next, I''ll go back. You''ll be responsible for sending people to monitor Bai Chen''s every move. When I come back from Tianxu League, it''s the day of pinglong palace!"

 Chapter 1400

    Having said what he said, the little fox''s sleeve robe flick, and the figure suddenly disappeared like a bubble.


    Looking at the little Tianhu who came and went without a trace, Zhang Tianshi was silent for a long time, and finally showed a strong anger: "don''t let me do it, ah, Bai Chen, you have done me such a terrible harm, how can I give up..."


    Above the sky.


    Small day fox languidly lying in the clouds, looking at the sky dazzling light, beautiful eyes narrowed into a gap.


    Beside her, Xiaohuan sat in the air, sweeping his tail at will: "xiaotianhu, you do this, don''t you just let Tianshi Zhang die?"


    "Yes, stupid people, it''s a waste of air to live. It''s better to add some fertilizer to the flowers and plants." Xiao Tianhu raised his hand to cover the direct sunlight, and his pretty face showed a moving smile.


    "But haven''t the Heavenly Master''s mansion already surrendered to Tianxu League? What''s the use of weakening your power in this way for Bai Chen? "


    Smell speech, small sky fox beautiful eyes a coagulation, side face to see small magic: "people say you are a small smart ghost, but how do I feel you are actually very stupid?"


    "What do you mean! You...! "


    "Don''t be angry, I''m just telling the truth ~" Xiao Tianhu spread out his hand casually: "I know you hate him, and you have made up your mind to deal with him, but don''t forget that your real enemy is Xu Kun, the sacrifice of the night of the gods!"


    Xiao Tianhu''s words make Xiao Huan more confused.


    It is said that foxes are naturally cunning, but the fox in front of him has lived for 100000 years. How can he not keep his heart on guard.


    In the face of Xiao Huan''s wary eyes, Xiao Tianhu moved the tip of his nose and said: "you and I all know that Bai Chen''s coming here is to revenge wanchaoge. Although I don''t know what kind of hatred he has with wanchaoge, what he does is what I want to see.


    Maybe you want to tell xudi that he is an evil emperor. Maybe xudi can kill him himself, but don''t forget that xudi and Wudi are the people we can''t afford to offend in this proud empire!


    These two people are close to the strongest people in the world. Only when they kill each other and lose each other can we make a profit.


    Bai Chen hopes to disturb Aolai''s country, so I''ll accompany him to disturb the world. As long as I find a chance to find a better treasure, help me grow two tails and help you kill Ji Xukun, what''s the difficulty? "


    "But how can I trust you?" Xiaohuan frowned deeply.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. Anyway, you have no one else to trust except me, do you?" Xiao Tianhu sat up and looked at the direction of the Dragon Palace. He said with a smile: "I must kill Xu Kun. After all, he has the ball of heaven and earth on the artifact list in his hand. It''s very important for me to get an artifact. I won''t cheat you in the face of interests."


    "Then, we just let Bai Chen continue to disguise? I''m really fed up with that hypocritical man


    "Well, as long as he has the ability to make Aolai chaotic and damage the strength of Tianxu and tianwu, we''ll let him do it. In this world, only strength is everything. If one day I can recover my nine tails, nobody will be my opponent any more!"


    Thinking of the seal array used by the white tiger emperor in those years, little Tianhu is very angry. That seal array is what the twelve war gods of Xinglan Temple gave to the white tiger emperor. For this, she must step down Xinglan temple!


    Moreover, once planted in the seal array, she will never plant again!


    She doesn''t admit that she has never met the cat emperor, and she never thinks that she has the strength of nine tails and will be as famous as a cat!


    Xinglan temple, the twelve God of war, you wait for me, one day I will return to the peak, and then screw your heads off one by one


    Then, turn the Starland into a real purgatory


    Xiao Tianhu''s crazy heart is full of endless hatred and killing intention, which is why the bright elder was so scared when he learned that the commandment had released her.


    Because this fox is really Extremely dangerous existence!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I can''t imagine that sister Tang has reached the six star heaven realm. It seems that this northern famine is really suitable for her practice." Inside the room, small leisurely one face joyful way.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen light should a, continue to focus on looking at the map on the table.


    This is the map of Aolai Empire, which is marked with the names of all forces.


    See white Chen so attentive, small you some curiosity: "by the way, master, how has the person of sky empty alliance not come?"


    "They won''t come."


    "Not coming?! What do you mean... "


    "Because it won''t, it won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Bai Chen this irritating answer, small you suddenly small face a drum, if not the other party is her teacher, she must go to scratch his face."Xiao you, come out with me."


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up and goes to the door.


    "Oh."


    Xiaoyou quickly picked up the stove, recovered a dull face, and quickly followed.


    When they left the palace, it was already evening.


    The peddlers on the street have closed their stalls and come home. Bai Chen takes Xiao you all the way, and finally comes to a jewelry store that is about to close.


    The shopkeeper was about to close the door. When he saw Bai Chen coming, he was very happy for a moment: "ouch, young master, are you coming to have a look at the jewelry?"


    "Yes, is that convenient?"


    "Convenient, of course. Please, young master!"


    The old shopkeeper was overjoyed and quickly opened the door.


    As for Bai Chen''s appearance, maybe there are not many people who Beiju Luzhou knows with his own eyes, but it is said that behind the king''s guest Qing, there is a little maid with a stove in his hand at any time.


    In other words, Xiaoyou is the symbol of Baichen''s identity.


    Keqing, who has lived in the palace for so long and has been courted by the Lord, is not the one who is short of money.


    It''s not easy to meet such a distinguished guest. How can the old shopkeeper miss the opportunity?


    "My guest, just look at the jewelry in my jewelry store. They are all the top-grade products in our Beiju Luzhou. Although the price is a little higher, they are also in line with your identity." The old shopkeeper harrowed behind Bai Chen and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, which were all shining with golden light.


    "I''m just a scholar. It''s not as expensive as you said." Before Bai Chen comes to the counter, he carefully looks at all kinds of jewelry on it, and the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger.


    Xiaoyou''s expressionless hand is holding the stove, but he is complacent in his heart: what''s the situation, master? It''s not about buying me jewelry

 Chapter 1401

    The jewelry that Bai Chen pays attention to are all jewels and necklaces, and these necklaces are the most expensive in the shop. His eyes sweep past, and the old shopkeeper''s heart beats fiercely.


    "Young master, you really have good eyesight. These jewels are made of the best glazed sea pearls. You should know that the glazed sea pearls are deep in the sea floor lava. It''s not easy to salvage them, but it also needs special means to make a pinhole and string them with thread. It''s really worth the money!"


    Listen to the introduction of the old shopkeeper, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "then buy these three necklaces."


    "Three, three strings all buy?! Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll install it for you right now


    The old shopkeeper couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He quickly took out three brocade boxes, carefully put the necklace in, and finally handed it to him with shaking hands.


    Three necklaces, a total of 30 gold coins, for Bai Chen, less than a gold bar.


    After putting away the necklace, Bai Chen smiles calmly and goes out. The old shopkeeper is like a pug, escorting him all the way: "walk slowly, my guest often comes here ~"


    Bai Chen seems to be in a good mood. After he comes out, he takes Xiao you to the pub for dinner.


    Although the food of the palace is better than that of the tavern, the atmosphere of the tavern is better.


    Baji Baji''s eating favorite boiled fish, Xiaoyou peeked at Baichen, as if nothing had happened and said: "master, who are you going to give those three necklaces to?"


    "Here you are." White Chen light way.


    "Wow! Thank you, master! I knew you must have bought it for me! "


    Women have a natural love for jewelry, and Xiaoyou is no exception.


    But Bai Chen is mysterious smile: "after three days give you."


    "Why wait three days?" Xiao you doesn''t understand.


    "Leave it alone."


    White Chen talks, suddenly eyebrow a vertical.


    Murderous


    How can this place be murderous?


    With a natural sense of murderous Qi, Bai Chen continues to sit upright and drink and eat peacefully.


    Since someone wants to die, let him go.


    After dinner, they walked out of the pub. It was dark outside.


    Walking in the street without people, Bai Chen walks with a negative hand, and the smile on his face is clearly visible.


    Suddenly, a few snowflakes from the sky, let small you can''t help but surprised raised his head.


    Looking up at the stars all over the sky, Xiao you tilted his head and asked, "it snows on a sunny day. What kind of weather is it?"


    Soon, however, her eyes were heavy.


    Because in front of their eyes, less than 20 meters, the ground was raised up, as if something had to arch out from under the ground.


    "Be careful, young man!"


    Small you pretty face a change, hurriedly stepped on strange lotus step, protect in front of white Chen body.


    In front of me, an old man in grey came out of the ground, where the brick and soil burst.


    "Who are you?" Eyes staring at a face of the old man, small you cold eyes flashing edge.


    "Tianshi mansion, ghost clam!"


    The old one hand micro lift, rapid seal, suddenly, white Chen and small you at the foot of the ground instantly collapsed.


    £¡£¡


    Xiaoyou quickly dropped the stove, grabbed Baichen, and retreated a distance.


    However, at this time, the stone bricks on the surrounding streets are standing out, and then into a beam, toward the white Chen two people fly.


    In the face of the stone bricks flying in all directions, Xiaoyou takes his time and moves around Baichen quickly like a phantom. His jade hand probes lightly, but he shakes all the stone bricks into powder.


    "The little girl is so handsome...!" As soon as the old clam''s eyes narrowed, the spiritual power of the two stars sea surged out in an instant, shaking the earth and shaking frequently.


    Feeling the aura of ghost clam, Xiao you disdained to hum: "I thought you were a master, but you were a waste!"


    "You call me rubbish?"


    The ghost clam is furious and flies to Xiaoyou.


    However, his palm, it is to penetrate the remnant shadow of small you directly.


    When the ghost clam turns his head, Xiao you has fallen on a eaves with Bai Chen.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled, and the ghost clam said coldly, "little girl, no matter how good your body is, you can''t escape from me today!"


    Hearing the words, Xiao you gave a cold smile and slowly raised his hand to seal: "this is exactly what I want to say. Since your body method is also so rubbish, don''t expect to escape from me, old cute. Come out -"


    the fingerprints are formed, and the four-color spirit ring disappears in a flash. An old tortoise with crystal red body suddenly appears in the four-color light array.


    "This, this is what ability!"


    The ghost clam looked at the old tortoise with indifferent eyes. He only felt a terrible breath, and instantly formed a sense of oppression like a mountain, which made his heart tremble.Xiaoyou''s body doesn''t have half silk spirit power fluctuation, so he is not afraid of Xiaoyou at all.


    Of course, it''s also because he can''t feel the fluctuation of Xiao you''s powerful soul.


    But the red flame turtle is different. The spiritual power fluctuation at the top of the star sea is a nightmare for the ghost clam!


    "Why do humans summon Warcraft? What kind of ability is this! Besides, it''s still a Warcraft at the top of the sixth level


    The ghost clam retreats in horror. He can''t feel the fluctuation of his soul, and he doesn''t know how strong Xiao you is. He just wonders why the sixth level top Warcraft will obey a little girl who can''t even count as the first spirit!


    And all these questions, after all, no one will answer him.


    Roar -


    the red flame turtle''s big mouth and a fiery red light burst into the void, directly burning the unavoidable ghost clam to ashes.


    Two people''s strength, completely no longer a grade!


    At this time, on the eaves of a house far away, a man in black witnessed all this with his own eyes, and his eyes were also shocked.


    Take back the red flame turtle, small you with white Chen fell to the ground again, looking at a messy street, can''t help but frown way: "master, this Tianshi mansion unexpectedly to you!"


    "Well, it''s not clear why Tianshi Zhang suddenly changed his mind, but it''s obvious that someone is secretly egging him on." White Chen stares at the corner of everywhere darkness, the eye Mou is calm of way: "we first return to the king''s mansion, here don''t suit many words."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaoyou picks up the stove again and escorts Bai Chen to walk gently towards the direction of the palace.

 Chapter 1402

    The main hall of Tianshi mansion.


    "Master, I have seen with my own eyes that the little maid can summon a Warcraft of the sixth level peak!" Xiuyu looked at Tianshi Zhang with a dignified look, and truthfully reported what he had seen.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Wenyuan couldn''t help but be stunned: "call Warcraft? And it''s also the sixth level top Warcraft. How can it be? Are you mistaken? "


    "Yuaner, don''t make a fool of yourself. Xiuyu can''t make a mistake." Master Zhang sighed.


    "What should we do? If the little maid stayed by Bai Chen''s side, wouldn''t we never have a chance?" Zhang Wenyuan hate teeth itch, he how also can''t think, white Chen side unexpectedly follow such a master.


    No wonder he is so arrogant.


    "No chance? Ah... " Zhang Tianshi''s cold eyes twinkled and said with a cold smile: "don''t forget, dad is a two-star heaven realm. Even if he has six levels of Warcraft, what can he do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xiaoyou and Suwei are sitting in the courtyard, looking at the 30 emerald green glazed sea pearls on the stone table in surprise. They don''t know what Baichen is doing.


    "This is something that I developed with rosefinch flame. It''s similar to Lei Zhu. As long as you inject it with spiritual power and throw it out, it will explode in an instant. Even people in the realm of heaven will suffer heavy damage in the explosion of this thing!" White Chen light way.


    "Can''t the strong carry it? That''s great Suvey''s eyes widened, unbelievable.


    "I said, Shifu, why did you buy a necklace all of a sudden? It was to make this one." Xiaoyou nodded blankly. Now she knows the master''s intention.


    "Xiaoyou, it''s inevitable that you will meet the strong of heaven in the future, so these things can be used, because the former sparrow Temple reminds me of a very interesting name. Since these things are forged with Zhuque Shengyan, let''s call them sparrow beads."


    "Queshenzhu Yes, high-end atmosphere on the grade, crazy drag cool hanging explosion days Suwei laughs and takes one in her arms.


    He only has the strength of reincarnation. He really needs this thing to defend himself.


    Seeing that he only took one, he was complacent. Bai Chen said with a silent smile, "you and Xiao you take 15 each, and keep them for self-defense."


    "Hey, hey, thank you, boss!" With a smile in her eyes, Suwei grabbed a dozen beads and stuffed them into her sleeve.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyou quickly said: "Hello! The master said, "there are 15 of us, and you took one more!"


    "Oh, you are so strong, don''t argue with the old man for this one, OK ~"


    "what, you agreed to have 15 for one person, and you took advantage of me!"


    "Well, look what it is Suvey turned his hand again, and a small red box appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "What is this? Whatever it is, you have to give me back that bead! "


    "Ah, you little girl, why are you so unkind? We''ll be companions in the future, OK?"


    "You are shameless. Grandfather Xia is not so shameless as you! I think you are very similar to him. I''m blind! "


    "Tut Tut, you are really a poisonous woman. Are you sure you don''t want to trade with me?" SUV opened the red box. Inside was the best rouge, with a faint fragrance.


    Xiao you, who was about to fight back, immediately stiffened his mouth after smelling the refreshing fragrance: "this, what are you?"


    "Hey, you know, old man, I''m the descendant of jianbaodi. The collection must not be anything. If you decide not to change it, you can take back the sparrow Pearl!"


    With that, Suwei felt out a sparrow pearl and put it beside the rouge box.


    Bai Chen looks at Su Wei with a smile on his face. He can''t help shaking his head. He is a stupid apprentice. He is at a loss.


    This rouge is not as rare as Suwei said, and Suwei also predicted that Xiaoyou''s temperament will not rob queshen bead and rouge together, because Xiaoyou is not that kind of person.


    Sure enough, after several hesitations, Xiaoyou is still intrigued by Suwei. He not only chooses rouge, but also thanks Suwei with a guilty face.


    See two people are satisfied to take back what they want, white Chen heart quietly some gratification.


    Su Wei has not been trained by Xu MI, and his strength is at the bottom of the chenyao sword sect. But he has to face the terrible Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion in the northern region, which makes Bai Chen worried.


    Fortunately, Su Wei is as smart as Xia, but Bai Chen feels more secure. Sometimes IQ can give a person a lot of ways out. This is just like when Xia was in Zixia Empire, facing the eldest lady of Zixia temple, he was able to keep his face unchanged. He was afraid to do something. He not only saved himself, but also saved Tang Qin.


    After listening to Lao Xia about that, Bai Chen appreciates Lao Xia very much. If Lao Xia wasn''t there at that time, Tang Qin would have been dead!


    "Hey, boss, you said that the Heavenly Master''s office has started to take action against you now. Does that mean that Xu Meng has given up recruiting you tomorrow?"Between Su Wei''s questions, long AO and long Xueting happened to come from a distance.


    Looking up at long Ao, Bai Chen calmly said with a smile, "Wang Ye, what do you think?"


    "Er..."


    As soon as Su Wei''s back cools, she looks back, sees the comer clearly, and immediately smiles with embarrassment.


    "Mr. Bai should have made a decision in his heart. No matter what you do, I will spare no effort to support you! If you win, I will accompany you to the world. If you lose, I will accompany you to make a comeback! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence, once under the absolute pressure of Bai Chen facing the Phoenix Temple, Lin Mengyao also once said to him.


    In the heart for Lin Mengyao''s missing, again such as the tide general surge pouring out, Bai Chen forced to resist the pain of the heart, took a deep breath, light smile way: "Lord, since you come, I just want to tell you, in a short time, I may leave here."


    "Have you really made plans Mr. Bai, are you going to tianwu League? " Long Ao asked in a complicated mood.


    "Well, the Yang emperor of tianwu League will certainly give me the position of deputy leader. As long as I have this position, I can give orders to tianwu League! But you don''t have to worry, Lord. You will be the one who gets the world at last


    "I believe you. Don''t say much. Sir, if you have any use for me, just give me orders. "


    "I can''t tell you what to say. I just want to go out and walk more recently. Since the Tianshi mansion wants to move me so much, I''ll root them out."

 Chapter 1403

    "Do you want to level Tianshi mansion?" Long Ao''s eyes widened in disbelief: "that Heavenly Master is a real strong one in the realm of heaven..."


    As the pinnacle of Xinghai realm, long Ao knew the huge gap between heaven and Xinghai.


    However, the white Chen is a face not to change color, calm smile way: "rest assured, my small leisurely but very can hit."


    Long Ao is looking at the small leisurely that one face dull appearance, can''t help but grow to her heart a touch of awe.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven don''t pay attention to it. How strange is this little maid?


    In the following days, Bai Chen was guiding Xiao you to practice every day. Under his careful guidance, Xiao you''s strength grew rapidly. Within half a month, he was promoted to a great spirit Master.


    And at this time, the direction of the imperial capital.


    A grand palace, like a giant, crawls outside the imperial city. It is heavily guarded, and the strong are like a forest. It is flattered by the court officials.


    This palace is the temple of zhaotian which has been standing for thousands of years!


    In the magnificent hall, long Aotian, wearing an orange robe, sits on the top of the stone steps of the hall, awed by the momentum of not being angry.


    "Lord of the temple, now that tianzhixing is born, it not only makes the northern juluzhou turn upside down, but also encourages the strong members of tianwu League to kill general Moliang. This man is not dead, and our royal family is in danger!" The righteous words and powerful words of an elder of zhaotian temple are full of endless loyalty to the royal family of Aolai country.


    Who could have thought that such a loyal elder was actually a member of Tianxu league who had been in zhaotian temple for many years?


    Long Ao Tian Xue''s eyebrows stood up, and she said in a cold voice: "what a arrogant child! He dares to disturb the peace of our empire. If he wants to help tianwu League win the world, it depends on whether he has this ability!"


    "Lord, it''s said that this man is still in the palace of Dragon King. Let''s kill him first..."


    "That''s what I mean." Long Aotian sneered: "Su Chen, go to inform Zhao Chao and situ Jun, and let them rush to Beiju. Be sure to bring the boy''s head back to me!"


    "Yes


    I didn''t expect that long Aotian sent out two of the five generals this time. Su Chen drank and quickly left the hall.


    In the main hall, the others all looked at the back of Suchen. In their eyes, those who dare to be enemies with zhaotian temple will not come to a good end.


    Just as situ Jun and Zhao Chao, the two generals, rushed to Beiju, the hall of Tianxu League in Beiji city was also filled with a sense of extermination.


    Left cold Yan se se looks up, looks at the face gloomy East LAN, difficult rolled throat: "night God adult, you see this matter, how to do?"


    Dongfang LAN stood with a negative hand, and her eyes were sharp: "Oh, what a star without a moon, be careful to chase it A fledgling kid who has no merit and strength, even wants to ride on my head


    "Lord night God, we didn''t make it public. We just came back to listen to your instructions. Please give us an order!" Shangguan Huye Gongshou road.


    What he said is that he didn''t report it to xudi.


    Because he also knows that even if xudi knows this, he may not hurt dongfanglan''s heart because of an unknown wise man.


    You know, dongfanglan is a real star, and he is very powerful. If Tianxu alliance doesn''t have dongfanglan, it means that it has no arms. How can it fight against tianwu alliance?


    Hearing Shangguan Huye''s words, Dongfang LAN nodded with satisfaction: "you''re doing very well. This time I will send you four evils to Beiju together. You are the leader. You must bring back the head of Bai Chen to me!"


    "Yes! My subordinates will live up to their mission! " Shangguan Huye is very happy and responds quickly.


    And the left Leng Yan on one side, just like a fool, can only envy, and envy.


    It was two people who came to show their loyalty, but only one was rewarded. Zuo Lengyan was not willing to show his weakness. His eyes turned and he suddenly raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Lord night God, it is said that the LORD God of Wanchao Pavilion is about to arrive at Aolai. I don''t know when that adult will arrive?"


    "Lord God, is that what you ordinary people can talk about?" An old voice suddenly appeared on the top of the hall, and immediately a dark space crack was torn, from which came an old man in a blue robe.


    Seeing the old man who suddenly appeared, Zuo Lengyan and Shangguan Huye quickly trembled and knelt down on the ground. Even Dongfang Lan also showed a thick color of fear. He bent over and arched his hand and said: "Mr. Xia, you are here!"


    "Well."


    The old man in blue robe came down in the air, and his old eyes were full of strange luster: "you don''t have to worry about it. Since the LORD God has promised to help you unify the alliance of heaven and void, you must do what you say, but now the situation is complicated, and it''s not the time for the LORD God to show up."


    "yes, Mr. Xia, please be assured that after years of planning, we have been placed in a lot of eyeliner in the Tian Wu League. As long as we find out the strength of the star Pavilion, we will inform you for the first time."Hearing dongfanglan''s words, the blue robed old man''s old eyes appeared a touch of disdain: "dongfanglan, do you really think that this proud Empire only hides a star pavilion?"


    "Well Besides Xingchen Pavilion, Feihong palace and Xueyun temple are also the hidden forces, but they can''t threaten us at all, can they


    "Oh, no wonder you haven''t won the tianwu League for so many years. You''re really rubbish! If only the strong of Xingchen Pavilion lurks in tianwu League, why should the LORD God worry about it! Now the situation of Beichen empire is so chaotic, the people sent by Xingchen Pavilion will definitely not be the enemy of the God King! "


    "Is there any other force hiding here?" Dongfanglan some surprised, left cold Yan two people is also a face ignorant force.


    They are old trump forces in Aolai empire. They have never heard of other powerful forces settling here.


    The old man in blue robe gazed at dongfanglan with cold eyes. After a long silence, he slowly spit out three words: "Liuguang island!"


    "Liuguang island? I haven''t heard of that... " Zuo Lengyan is stupid.


    "Not having heard of it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. Since the LORD God can name it, it proves that it must exist. We can''t act rashly until we know the strength of Liuguang island. After all, it''s an uncertain variable!"


    Hearing the words, dongfanglan''s soft face slowly appeared a ferocious look: "Lord Xia, you can rest assured that since Lord Shenwang says there is a Liuguang Island, I will dig it out. Since it is an island, it must be on the sea. From tomorrow on, I will send people to the sea to trace all the islands around our country!"


    [PS: first try the three chapters of daily change. Please don''t give up. It''s the first time that this book has been updated slowly, and it''s still so long. I really feel ashamed of you. I will resume the update later. ¡¿

 Chapter 1404

    In the gloomy hall, the blue robed old man stood with his hands down. He had a peaceful face and a light smile: "you don''t need to think much about Liuguang island. The LORD God ordered you to get rid of Baichen. This is your next priority!"


    "Well, my subordinates must bring Bai Chen''s head!" The East haze sinks the voice to answer a way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!" In the courtyard, Bai Chen suddenly sneezes, and then murmurs in silence: "good people murmur, good people auspicious, bad people murmur rotten belly..."


    "Master, what do you say?" The small leisurely that crosses a knee and sits, surprised opened an eye.


    "It''s OK. Since you''re awake, come out with me."


    "Oh..."


    Seeing the master and the apprentice leave, Suwei''s deep old eyes burst into tears again: "master, please watch carefully in the sky. I will help the boss to regain the glory of destroying God!"


    Destroy the glory of God?


    Behind the courtyard wall, long Xueting can''t help frowning. What''s the meaning of this?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of tianshifu, which is full of people, the gate is open, but there is no guard. It seems that the mansion is desolate.


    No one cares about the threshold, but now it is because of the arrival of two people, and a new glow of life.


    "Yuaner, my mother knows you don''t like to practice, but your father said that it''s a troubled time. You have to train your skills to survive in troubled times. Would you rather not play A lotus pool, a slim middle-aged woman, painstakingly persuading.


    In front of her, Zhang Wenyuan leisurely carrying a fishing rod, fixed his eyes on the floating fish in the lotus pond, impatiently scolded: "NIMA, you don''t talk so much nonsense, and then force me to talk about it, I cut you off as bait!"


    "I''m your mother. How can you be so cruel to me?" The woman covered her face and wept.


    Her crying made Zhang Wenyuan lose patience even more.


    Upset and angry, Zhang Wenyuan threw away his fishing rod and stood up: "I said, can you stop White, white Chen


    Zhang Wenyuan just turned around and saw Bai Chen and Xiao you, with their hands on their back, swaggering to this side.


    Yes, the standard swagger.


    Bai Chen deliberately shakes left and right, pretending to be a local tyrant out of the mountain, completely without the previous gentleness, such action, and the little you behind him, they actually shake very neat, see Zhang Wenyuan eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t hurt my family!" Although he was scolded by Zhang Wenyuan before, seeing the danger coming, the sense of responsibility of motherhood still emboldened the middle-aged woman to protect Zhang Wenyuan with open arms.


    "I''m here to clean up your Tianshi mansion today. Are you ready to take over?" Bai Chen smiles and squints, suddenly stops.


    "Are you ready to take it?" Xiaoyou also stopped walking with him, and a smile, a handprint knot, four color aura flashing, the figure of the red flame turtle, immediately appeared in the light array.


    At that time, an extremely vast wave of energy instantly shook the whole Tianshi mansion violently, and the scene of carp leaping over the lotus pond came one after another.


    Feeling this terrible energy storm, even if the middle-aged woman is weak, she resolutely protects Zhang Wenyuan, and yells at Bai Chen hysterically: "you have already done harm to the scene of my Tianshi mansion. What else do you want! Wenyuan has offended you before. If you want to kill someone to be happy, then kill me! I beg you to let Wenyuan go! I beg you


    After the woman roared, she was crying and kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at the trembling figure in front of him, Zhang Wenyuan''s heart suddenly became sour, and his vision suddenly blurred: "Niang..."


    No matter how bad people, parents, are so desperate to protect their children.


    Bai Chen doesn''t think this woman is a good person, but he doesn''t deny that she is a great mother.


    "It''s none of your business here. Let''s have a rest." With a wave of xiaoyouyu''s hand, a gentle warm wind came directly to her face. The middle-aged woman suddenly howled miserably and flew across the flowers, losing her consciousness.


    "Niang -" seeing his own mother knocked unconscious, Zhang Wenyuan realized how much he cared about her. His eyes were red and he rushed to Xiaoyou: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "You deserve it, too!"


    The red flame turtle''s mouth was speechless, and it appeared in front of Xiaoyou as if it were moving in an instant. Its round palm, with an extremely terrible energy wave, directly explored the past.


    Zhang Wenyuan regained his composure at this time, but he can''t stop. Now he feels that he is rushing to the blood of a terrible Warcraft, but he can''t stop. In his heart, a million grass mud horses are running recklessly


    Suddenly, a black figure passed by and came to Zhang Wenyuan like lightning. At the same time, he put his hand to the red flame turtle.


    Bang!Xiuyu, who arrived in time, and the red flame turtle''s palms roared with a loud bang. With the sound of bone fracture, a strong storm suddenly formed. Xiuyu, who had only five stars in the sea, was extremely miserable and took Zhang Wenyuan all the way back. Finally, they both crashed into the wall, shaking up a mess.


    "What''s the matter here, looking for death?" The red flame turtle felt his head blankly.


    "I think it''s you who are looking for death!"


    Above the sky, a strong aura wave suddenly forced down, making the water in the lotus pool begin to transpiration with countless bubbles.


    The air suddenly became extremely hot. The red flame turtle and Xiao you raised their eyes and finally saw Zhang Tianshi with a cloudy face.


    "You finally show up!" Xiaoyou seems to be looking forward to it, and his eyes have become hot.


    "Hum, I dare to threaten to step down my Heavenly Master''s mansion just because I''m the sixth highest level of Warcraft. It seems that I''m really underestimated by you." As soon as Zhang Tianshi lifted his hand, a fiery ball of light instantly sent out infinite heat waves, just like a small sun, which made the whole Tianshi mansion glowing.


    Fire is the soul


    Bai Chen stretches his arm lazily. Then he comes to the stone bench next to him and sits down. He doesn''t even look at Master Zhang. Instead, he smiles at Xiao you''s back and says, "Xiao you, hurry up. I''ll go to the market later."


    "Well, don''t worry, young master. It will be over soon." Xiaoyou also showed a pair of impatient disdain.


    "Just rely on a sixth order Warcraft, what are you two crazy about?" Zhang Tianshi''s eyes glared angrily. He raised his hand and threw it in the direction of the red flame turtle.


    The flaming fireball suddenly turned into a small light, and with the terrible heat wave burning the sky, it directly attacked the red flame turtle.


    But, at this moment, the red flame turtle is made to let Zhang Tianshi surprised scalp numb move.


    In the face of the fireball falling from the sky, the red flame turtle opened his mouth and swallowed it!


    "What! Have you eaten? "

 Chapter 1405

    Zhang Wenyuan, who happened to stand up from the ruins, witnessed the red flame turtle swallowing the fireball behind the scenes. He was so scared that he turned his eyes and fell directly into the ruins.


    After eating the fireball, the red flame tortoise''s crystal red color became more vivid. As it opened its mouth again, a fierce red pitching directly tore the void, and went back to the stunned Master Zhang.


    "What


    Zhang Tianshi was too frightened to dodge. In a hurry, he could only move forward with both hands to resist the red competition.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, which exploded from the sky. The people of Beiju were so surprised that they looked in the direction of Tianshi mansion.


    On the eaves of one house, long AO and long Xueting, looking at the black smoke rolling over the Tianshi mansion, were speechless.


    Until now, they really realize that Xiaoyou can really compete with the strong of heaven!


    Large areas of smoke, shrouded in the sky over the Tianshi mansion, with the cold wind blowing, gradually dissipated.


    Zhang Tianshi looked at the bloody palm in amazement, and his face was completely ferocious at last.


    "Damn old tortoise, you have the ability to eat this move for me!"


    All of a sudden, Tianshi Zhang''s hands quickly sealed. On his head, he quickly gathered a large fire red sea, which finally formed a huge fireball of more than 100 feet. The power of terror directly made the people around Tianshi mansion flee everywhere.


    The huge fireball took shape in an instant, but Zhang Tianshi was not in a hurry, because he was waiting for Xiuyu to resume his action.


    Xiuyu, with his broken arm, saw the urgent look from Tianshi Zhang. He quickly clenched his teeth, held the fainting Zhang Wenyuan in one hand, and shot away quickly.


    Seeing that his precious son finally left the battlefield, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes showed a fierce light. No matter his beloved wife was still sleeping in the flower bed, he looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "tianzhixing, today is the day you fall. Let''s die!"


    Zhang Tianshi was extremely ferocious. He waved his hand down suddenly. The huge fireball, like a dazzling red star, hit the ground of Tianshi mansion with layers of white waves.


    Long Ao was surprised to see the powerful fireball falling from the sky, and his palms were in a cold sweat.


    But he had only xinghaijing, and he could not catch the full blow from the strong of tiandaojing. He could only pray silently in his heart.


    Facing the huge fireball, the red flame turtle slowly raised his right foot, then suddenly stepped on the ground, took a breath and opened his mouth again.


    At this moment, a terrible suction came directly from the mouth of the red flame tortoise. The huge fireball turned into ten thousand disordered threads of fire again, and ran wildly towards the mouth of the red flame tortoise.


    "It can be eaten too!!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianshi''s eyes suddenly protruded, and he couldn''t imagine it.


    However, the huge fire wave, in the end, was swallowed by the red flame turtle again under his startled eyes.


    At this moment, the red flame turtle''s body sent out a great red glow, and an extremely amazing heat wave rolled under its feet, until it opened its mouth again, roared and fan-shaped training, suddenly broke through the sky and wrapped the endless sky in the fire wave.


    Roaring -


    a fan-shaped fire wave swept the whole sky in an instant, only to hear Zhang Tianshi''s cry, and then there was a sea of fire all over the sky for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Such an amazing battle has shocked the whole North club, and countless eyes have made Tianshi mansion the most shining battlefield.


    "Red flame turtle, although the old man''s breath is weakened, he is not dead. Let''s go!"


    "Roar -"


    the red flame turtle and Xiao you both stormed into the sky and stormed away at Zhang Tianshi''s figure in the thick smoke.


    Seeing the tortoise''s shadow, Zhang Tianshi coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. In an instant, he couldn''t resist the surging of Qi and blood in his heart, and blew it away.


    Zhang Tianshi, whose strength was reduced by the intersection of his two palms, was not the opponent of the red flame tortoise. He was shocked to fly backward for a distance.


    But before he had time to think, another beautiful shadow passed by and clapped directly on his shoulder.


    Xiaoyou''s power is not strong, but his speed is fast. Zhang Tianshi only felt something stinging. Then he looked sideways and found that it was a silver needle.


    "How dare you stab me with a poisonous needle! Sinister woman No, you are not even in the first spirit state. How can you fly so high! What are your abilities? "


    "It''s called a trainer. My strength is the realm of the emperor! But you won''t understand ~ "Xiao you stood up with a silver needle in his hand and said with a mysterious smile:" and I''m just an ordinary silver needle. It''s not a poison needle at all. "


    "What kind of silver needle or poison needle? I am a strong man in heaven. How can I be afraid of you?"


    Zhang Tianshi turns into a streamer and rushes to Xiaoyou.


    To fight one against two, naturally, we have to choose the soft persimmon first. This is the first judgment that normal people will have.But just when Zhang Tianshi''s palm was about to pat Xiaoyou''s body, Xiaoyou''s lips moved slightly, and his body shape turned into a shadow in another sky.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoyou''s action was faster than that of the strong one on this day. Tianshi Zhang was suffocating, but the red flame turtle had already dived.


    "Damn old tortoise, get out of here!"


    In the face of the red flame tortoise, Zhang Tianshi became very angry. He turned his palm into a fist and gave it a hard blow.


    At this moment, the red flame turtle suddenly turned around and aimed the direction of the shell at Zhang Tianshi''s fist.


    "Ah -"


    at this moment, the rebound damage of tortoise shell is displayed in a clear view. With this punch, Zhang Tianshi almost yelled for his mother.


    Suddenly, Xiao you passed by like a phantom, and the second silver needle was inserted into his back.


    "You...!"


    Once again, Zhang Tianshi''s face suddenly sank.


    Before that, he wanted to force the silver needle out by using the spirit power, but because the silver needle was just in the acupoint, no matter how hard Zhang Tianshi tried, he could not force the silver needle out of the body.


    After the second attack, he became more firm in his conjecture. I''m afraid that Xiaoyou''s attack means will cause quite serious damage to his spirit pulse.


    I can''t let this little girl succeed any more


    Zhang Tianshi exclaimed.


    But things are not as good as they wish. He can''t recover the current situation.


    The red flame turtle continued to launch continuous attacks against him. In order to fight against him, Zhang Tianshi could only do his best to resist. However, Xiaoyou''s body method was too weird and swift. After several passes, the third, fourth and fifth silver needles all entered Zhang Tianshi''s different acupoints one after another.


    This way of fighting is the skill that Bai Chen has taught Xiaoyou for so many days. If the trainer can cooperate with Zhan Chong, he can definitely achieve the actual combat effect of one plus one more than two!

 Chapter 1406

    In the sky, the red flame turtle and Xiao you attack Zhang Tianshi crazily. The wonderful cooperation of one person and one turtle hardly gives Zhang Tianshi a chance to breathe.


    He clearly knew that as long as he hit Xiaoyou, even one punch, the battle would end in an instant.


    But Xiaoyou''s body method is too weird. In the end, he didn''t catch her.


    "The twelfth ~" once again put a silver needle into Zhang Tianshi''s ankle. Xiaoyou stepped in the air and flashed a distance. Finally, he patted his hand with satisfaction: "done


    "What''s the deal?" Zhang Tianshi was afraid of chaos and was about to ask questions. He felt that the spirit source burst suddenly in his body, and there was a sharp pain in his heart. All the spirit power came out of his sweat pores uncontrollably. In the end, his body was stretched out like a ball.


    Bang -


    Zhang Tianshi, blow up


    "Dad!"


    Zhang Wenyuan, who has just come back to life, saw the miserable scene in the sky, which burst into a mass of blood fog, and immediately burst out crying.


    At this time, long Ao appeared behind Zhang Wenyuan.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Feeling the cold killing behind him, Xiuyu turned around and didn''t want to touch him.


    But when he saw the face of the comer, there was a deep despair in his eyes.


    Click!


    Long Ao grabs Xiuyu''s wrist and breaks it suddenly. The pain of bone breaking makes Xiuyu''s face distorted.


    Bang!


    The fist that gathered the spirit power burst out of long Ao''s other sleeve robe and hit Xiuyu directly on the chest. The latter finally lost his vitality and flew all the way out.


    Zhang Wenyuan turned around in a daze and looked at long Ao with empty eyes. His teeth cackled: "long Ao, you..."


    "Your father blew it up."


    Long Ao''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his fist burst out again. Zhang Wenyuan also flew out miserably, and finally swallowed his last breath.


    "Red flame turtle, take it!"


    With a flick of little Youyu''s finger, the red flame turtle turned into a streamer and flew into her eyebrows.


    Fall to white Chen side again, small leisurely with what also didn''t happen the same, still facial expressionless, pick up the stove, with white Chen together to the mansion.


    In front of the house, people surrounded the streets and alleys and looked at the door in surprise.


    As soon as Bai Chen and Xiao you come out, long Ao can''t help but worry and ask, "is Xiao you ok?"


    "As you can see, it''s just a sling." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "I can''t believe that Xiaoyou''s younger sister is so powerful. The fight just now is really amazing!" Long xuetingcan said with a smile.


    For their father and daughter two people''s praise, small leisurely, still standing beside the white Chen.


    "Come on, let''s go back to dinner."


    Raise palm to knead to knead the cheek of small leisurely, white Chen mood is very good, stride forward walked out of crowd.


    He is really happy. Xiaoyou challenges Zhang Tianshi. It''s not just the difference between the two stars on the surface, it''s a cross level battle.


    Although the red flame tortoise''s ability is similar to that of the wind sword, it''s just the enemy of Zhang Tianshi. Zhang Tianshi was really conceited at the beginning. He not only wasted a lot of spiritual power, but also made himself suffer unnecessary serious injuries. However, in the later battles, Xiao you really showed strong suppression.


    Seeing that the apprentice he taught was so excellent, Bai Chen, a master, was naturally happier than anyone else.


    The sparrow beads prepared in advance are not used. Tut Tut, this smelly girl.


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. Bai Chen suddenly got excited: "Lord, why don''t we have a bar at noon?"


    "Hahaha, good. I know that my husband likes good wine. I bought ten jars of good bamboo shoots from the Far East. I want to drink more today."


    Wang Ye follows behind Bai Chen, equally overjoyed.


    The Tianshi mansion has fallen, and the North Ju Luzhou is the only one of their Longwang mansion.


    All this is due to long Xueting''s meeting with Bai Chen.


    Long Ao has extra time to appreciate long Xueting in his heart, but he never thinks that the chance encounter with long Xueting is actually arranged by Bai Chen in advance.


    For long Ao, Bai Chen has nothing to say. He is very resourceful and good at handling affairs. He can be called a hero of the generation.


    However, the strength of long Ao is so general that he is not destined to be one of the strongest in the world.


    If Bai Chen really unifies the imperial world, it is a good choice to arrange long Ao to be a puppet emperor.


    So as long as long as long Ao is not against him, he will, according to the arrangement, hand over the final royal family to long Ao''s father and daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is undoubtedly the most festive day for the Longwang mansion. The Tianshi mansion, which has been confronting them for thousands of years, has finally fallen down. This is the foundation of their absolute dominant position in Beiju Luzhou!


    However, behind the scene of peace in front of us, there are more powerful and terrifying strongmen from all walks of life. They are all coming to the North club all night long.¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, Mr. Bai, you are really a man of God. No wonder you are the son of the prophecy of Feihong palace. It''s so terrible. Here''s another toast to you!"


    In the main hall, long Ao''s face turned red, but he still drank happily.


    Bai Chen chuckled a, light way: "just a Tianshi mansion let you excited so, next there are more interesting things."


    Tianxu and tianwu


    Thinking of Bai Chen''s ultimate goal, long Ao wakes up three minutes in an instant.


    These two giants, with a history of more than 100000 years, are not so easy to deal with.


    "Lord, according to my calculation, the people of tianwu League should turn back in seven days. Then I really want to say goodbye to you."


    "Yes I just hope that tianwu league can spare no effort to protect Mr. Wang, and I will spare no effort to find a better pharmacist to help him treat cold diseases. "


    When long Ao said this, he felt a little hypocritical. He could hear the disease of rattle from his pulse. Is there any way to cure it?


    In fact, he just hopes that Bai Chen can live a few more days, at least to help him bring down Tianxu, tianwu and the two forces behind them


    After three rounds of wine, Bai Chen pretends to be drunk again, covers his forehead to say goodbye to long Ao, and takes Xiao you out of the hall.


    He can''t let people know how much he drinks, because a mortal can''t bear that kind of liquor.


    However, when Bai Chen goes out of the courtyard wall, in the hall, long Xueting''s soft voice, but it is in Bai Chen''s terrible hearing, suddenly rings out.


    "Dad, I heard suvey say that he wanted to help Mr. Bai regain the glory of destroying God. What does that mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    This words a, white Chen''s eyes, instantly emerge a touch of cold and piercing Sen Han!

 Chapter 1407

    See white Chen Dun to live a footstep, small you unavoidably some curiosity: "master, how?"


    White Chen eyes flow a sharp edge, the corner of the mouth a hook, continue to go forward: "nothing."


    Back to the room, Xiaoyou is still sleeping on the string outside, and Baichen is sitting under the window, drinking hot tea alone.


    Long Xueting, long Xueting, why do you want to hear things you shouldn''t listen to


    Take a deep breath, white Chen looking at the full moon outside the window, can''t help but faint smile.


    He is to destroy the identity of God''s rebirth, must not let outsiders know, otherwise, Xingchen Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion and Xinglan temple will kill him at all costs.


    So


    "This unfortunate girl, can''t stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen as usual, still meditating in the room, he can''t kill long Xueting, because the time has not come.


    At least until the time when tianwu and Tianxu''s strongman return, stuck in that time, he can solve the problem of long Xueting, and then take the opportunity to blame Tianxu League!


    So, five days later.


    In the evening, long Xueting is in a daze in front of the bronze mirror in her room. Suddenly, there are two knocks on the door, and a familiar voice immediately rings out: "Miss long, are you there?"


    "Mr. White?"


    Long Xueting was stunned and quickly got up. She went to open the door.


    This is the first time that Bai Chen has come to find her since she moved into the palace. Long Xueting frowns and doubts: "Mr. Bai, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "Er..." Meimu stares at the handsome face in front of her, and long Xueting smiles calmly: "of course you can."


    "Miss long, the people of tianwu league are almost here tomorrow. I''ll see you next time. I don''t know what year and month it will be."


    "Yes..." Long Xueting lips micro pursed, eyes flashing a touch of curiosity, do not know what to say in the end.


    In the face of her gaze, Bai Chen''s folding fan shakes and says with a gentle smile: "it''s really a blessing for me to get to know Miss long in the crowd."


    I''m lucky?!


    Long Xueting surprised way: "Mr. Bai today some strange."


    "Ha ha, have ~" Bai Chen embarrassed smile, deep eyes, dark and bottomless: "Dragon Girl, tonight midnight, I will wait for you in my room."


    As soon as this remark comes out, long Xueting''s delicate body is obviously trembling.


    Slowly turned around, leaving her a mysterious figure, Bai Chen calmly smile: "hope, I wait to come, will not be disappointed..."


    A you sigh, white Chen no longer many words, straight out of the other court.


    Zheng Mu Jing looks at Bai Chen''s back, and long Xueting''s heart beats like numbness.


    She was silent in front of the door for a long time, finally recovered and quickly closed the door.


    With her back against the door, she covered her heart and looked at her bed, feeling inexplicably complicated.


    Meeting Bai Chen was her first love at first sight.


    Knowing that Bai Chen lived not long ago, she gave up her idea of him out of reality.


    But that''s how it all ends, isn''t it?


    Why does he come all of a sudden to say such a thing to her now.


    What do you mean to invite her to his room in the middle of the night? The fool also wants to understand.


    Ten fingers trembled and twined together, and long Xueting was still struggling: "if I go, and he died two years later, I''m not going to be widowed. But if I don''t go, what should I do in case he is frustrated and no longer supports my father?"


    She is now entangled, love accounts for a small part, interests, but it occupies the vast majority.


    ¡­¡­


    For long Xueting''s personality, Bai Chen has already seen through, so what she is now entangled with is actually Bai Chen''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The sky was overcast with no stars and moon, which made the palace dark.


    Such a dark night, I do not know how long, the moon suddenly out of the clouds half a body, but also brought a touch of light to illuminate the earth''s cool.


    Xiao you didn''t sleep today. Instead, he stood in front of the door like a stake.


    She looked directly at the other court, until a thin light clothes of long Xueting, red cheeks came over, small you this just face to face.


    "Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou! You haven''t slept yet Four eyes relative, long Xueting more embarrassed.


    What she is wearing now is a kind of thin lotus white gauze. Although the light at night is not very bright, Xiao you can still vaguely see her nearly perfect figure.


    Taking everything in his eyes, Xiao you said with no expression: "go ahead, Miss long. My son has gone to the cottage. He will be back in a moment."


    "What about you?" Long Xueting''s ears are red and her eyes are raised bitterly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll guard outside the wall tonight. I won''t disturb you and your son."Small you coldly drop this sentence, then in long Xueting''s dismayed eyes, directly out of the other garden.


    With her outside, maybe it will not be known


    Biting her lips, long Xueting finally pinches her jade hand into a fist and walks into the room.


    She is still a woman who has never been out of the cabinet. She has the same expectation, hesitation and fear as ordinary women.


    So full of a cavity uneasy, long Xueting tears lying on the bed, quietly closed her eyes.


    Outside the courtyard wall


    "Master, she''s already in. Do you do it or do I?" Small leisurely one face definitely asks a way.


    Looking straight at Xiao you''s cold eyes, although she looks determined, she is still full of sadness. Bai Chen takes a deep breath, shakes her head and sighs: "after all, that girl doesn''t have too much fault. It''s only strange that she shouldn''t hear that sentence, so I''d better come in person for this kind of thing."


    "So you really want to kill her?"


    A voice, suddenly from the white Chen and small leisurely behind spreads.


    The sudden accident makes Xiaoyou almost cry out. When they turn around, Bai Chen suddenly turns his smart power on his palm, and immediately sends it out and goes forward.


    And the man in white in front of him, unexpectedly is the palm that the white Chen puts out directly, solid solid grasped in the hand.


    What?!


    See this person can catch Bai Chen''s attack unexpectedly, small you frighten face all green, but after she sees the face of the comer clearly, jump up and down the small heart that darts, this just suddenly calm down.


    "Han Ling, you scared the hell out of me!" Small leisurely speechless rolled his a white eye, didn''t expect that the palace Lord of this flying rainbow palace, unexpectedly idle have nothing to do to run here.

 Chapter 1408

    "Why, if I don''t come, aren''t you going to kill that girl directly?" Han Ling loosens Bai Chen''s palm and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook: "how, you are willing to help me solve this mess?"


    "Ah, after all, long Xueting is also a great beauty. Just give it to me!"


    Han zero shakes his neck, with an indescribable cold charm in his eyes, and finally walks towards Bai Chen''s room.


    As he walked, the bright moon in the sky was covered by dark clouds again, and endless darkness enveloped the earth again.


    "Brother Han, he''s going to kill long Xueting for us?" Xiaoyou looks at it curiously.


    "No Bai Chen slowly shakes his head.


    "And what is he going to do?" Xiaoyou frowned.


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless patted small leisurely small head: "the child don''t ask much, walk, accompany for teacher to go for a walk."


    Two people talk, in the room, long Xueting''s call comes one after another.


    Listen to this some strange voice, a moment later, Xiaoyou finally understand what''s going on, quickly Blush Cheek, walking away.


    See her a smoke run far back, white Chen helplessly shook his head: "this Han zero, all live 100000 years, still like this ah!"


    The next morning.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines through the air window in the hut. Long Xueting, sitting in front of the bronze mirror, has a red face and a touch of happiness.


    Han Ling, who is in white, stands behind long Xueting, looks at the beautiful face in the bronze mirror with a smile, and says, "little thing, you seem very satisfied."


    "I hate it Long Xueting secretly pursed a radian with her red lips, then turned around and put her arms around Han Ling''s waist naturally: "brother Han Ling, people will be your people in the future. You can''t let them down."


    "Ah, this..."


    Unexpectedly, Han Ling showed hesitation. Long Xueting raised her head and gazed with tears: "don''t you want to give me a place? Then why did you treat me last night... "


    "I''ll think about it carefully, but you should know that I''ve lived for 100000 years, but I''ve never been married. In fact, there are some reasons."


    "Why?" With a twist of doubt, long Xueting looks at Han Ling.


    "Why..." Han Ling raised his eyes seriously: "I''ve been waiting for my true daughter to appear. As you know, I''m the leader of Feihong palace, and I can divine the world. Just a year ago, when I watched the stars at night, I found that the Big Dipper actually formed a line in an instant, and the first and last stars were bright and accompanied by red clouds, which implied that the Aolai empire was about to usher in a long lost era Peace. "


    "It''s about Mr. Tianzhi?"


    See long Xueting so easy to take the bait, Han zero smile a squint, light way: "Mr. Tianzhi is just one of those red stars, there is one person, it is me!"


    Hearing the words, long Xueting''s eyes were startled, and her eyes toward Han Ling were obviously twinkling with bright color: "isn''t that good? If you join hands with Mr. Tianzhi, something great can be achieved!"


    "Having said that, alas..." Han Ling turned around and said with a sly smile, "Mr. Tianzhi is ill. He doesn''t have a long breath, and my destiny star is very dim. So for the sake of the world, I calculated a hexagram for myself, and the hexagram shows that only when my true destiny daughter appears, can I change this and make sure that I can win with Mr. Tianzhi."


    Hearing Han Ling''s serious nonsense, long Xueting nodded thoughtfully: "so, will I be your destiny?"


    With a light radian in the corner of his mouth, Han Ling suddenly turns around and presses her hands directly on long Xueting''s shoulders. Her sharp and deep eyes are full of the unshakable persistence: "Xueting, my true daughter, is predestined with destruction from the perspective of hexagram, and she will have the appearance of Phoenix two years later. I really don''t understand what this means ¡±


    "destroy?"


    Seeing Han Ling''s eyes full of doubts, long Xueting suddenly remembered what she had heard before. She immediately put on his arm and said, "brother Han, master Su Wei once said that Mr. Bai is the God of destruction. I don''t know if the destruction you said is this?"


    "What! Is Mr. Bai the God of destruction? " Han Ling was surprised on the surface, but in fact he was very sour.


    When dealing with women, he thinks he is second, and no one dares to be first in the world.


    Because, no one will spend 100000 years to put all their energy on women.


    With her back to long Xueting, Han Ling''s eyes turned, and her voice turned into a touch of Horror: "according to this, as long as my destiny daughter appears, the world will be reunified."


    "But what does the chicken mean?"


    "The so-called chick is the chick Phoenix. Your majesty is the dragon and the queen is the Phoenix. If the chick Phoenix means Princess Two years later, the Royal Princess with whom Mr. Bai is destined is the one I want to marry! "Long Xueting''s eyes were wide open, and she slowly fell into meditation.


    she can know Mr. Bai, and it is already a good thing that Mr. Bai secretly helped her father. She did not know what she was doing. She knew all about it. According to the diagnosis of the former pharmacist, Mr. Bai had two years to live. If he could really be proud of herself in the rest of life, then the emperor of the world would not be her father, but the princess of the Royal Highness.


    I didn''t expect that brother Han''s divination girl is really me!


    Long Xueting almost cried with joy.


    She now belongs to the man in front of her heart and body, but she can''t tell Han Ling the plan of Bai Chen and her father, because she can''t trust Han Ling completely.


    "Xueting, it''s getting late. I''m leaving." Han zero suddenly said.


    Smell speech, Han Xueting reluctantly, hurried forward, want to hold him.


    Instead, with a wave of Han Ling''s sleeve robe, even the door was not opened, and his figure disappeared in a torn space crack.


    "Tear the cracks in space Thank God for giving me such an excellent future husband


    In the room, long Xueting is devout and grateful. She is very satisfied with Han Ling''s appearance, birth and ability. She even feels that she is lucky to be his woman!


    And after a long time, in a Inn cabin in the eastern suburb of Beiju, Bai Chen is leaning on his chin with one hand, and helplessly looks at Han Ling: "you guy, you don''t admit it when you carry your pants. Anyway, it''s the first time for that girl, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1409

    Han Ling yawned lazily and said, "to be honest, that woman''s beauty is not really beautiful. If it''s not for you, I don''t want to touch her."


    Lord?!


    Xiao you can''t help but stare big eyes. What does Han Ling mean by calling master?


    Bai Chen is also stunned.


    Facing the doubts of the master and the apprentice, Han Ling put down his wine cup, put his hands on his head, and said: "master Bai, if I want to join your chenyao sword sect, I don''t know if I can be a deputy master?"


    "You want to join chenyao sword clan? Really? " Don''t wait for white Chen to show happy color, small leisurely on the spot surprise contact.


    Smell speech, Han zero single point to a vertical: "Shh, be careful, walls have ears."


    "Oh." Xiao you nodded bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that Han Ling''s coming here actually meant this. Bai Chen took a deep breath and slowly filled his glass: "Han Ling, I invited you when I was the God of destruction. Didn''t you say that you were used to the comfort of Feihong Palace at that time? Why am I so down now, but you are willing to leave Feihong palace?"


    "I can''t help it. I''ve been at ease for a long time. I also want to know how you can fight against Luoxi and Xuanwu emperor with the ability of three stars."


    They smile at the same time, and finally look at each other and drink.


    "From today on, you are the third deputy leader of our chenyao sword sect!"


    White Chen this words a, Han zero immediately brow a wrinkly: "the third vice Lord?"? Who are the other two? "


    Corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen light way: "one is Lin Mengyao."


    "Oh, your daughter-in-law? I remember that." Han Ling heard Bai Chen tell his story before, so he has a deep memory of the name of Lin Mengyao.


    "The second one is Miao Chengfeng, who is called Miao Lao. When I was in a crisis in Fengyan Dynasty, even the Lin family, the underworld sect, the Tianhai sect and the pharmacist association could only help me secretly. Only Miao Lao stood up. He protected me with a thousand year old array, blocked the underworld who wanted to kill me, and fought with Jianchi mother-in-law against Binghuang in the Phoenix Temple, so that I could escape Fengyan Dynasty, and Miao Lao was defeated in the hands of purple glass, so he also suffered a lot in the Phoenix Temple. "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s explanation, Han zero silently nodded: "it seems that this wonderful old man''s kindness to you is very heavy."


    "Yes -"


    Bai Chen sighed. He had not seen Miao Lao and Xuan Lao for a long time.


    Slowly take back the waves in his eyes, Bai Chen looks directly at Han Ling and says with a happy smile: "with you joining chenyao sword sect, I''m really like a tiger adding wings. It seems that I have a great chance of winning the battle in the northern regions of the mainland."


    See white Chen so exaltation Han zero, small you can''t help but curious slant small head: "master, Han elder brother, he is exactly what realm?"


    "He should be the strongest of our chenyao sword clan at present." White Chen light smile way.


    The strongest?!


    "Lord, I''ve been here for a long time, so I''ll go back first. Tianxu and tianwu will come here soon. If you still can''t do it yourself, you have to think clearly. Xiaoyou alone can''t fight against the strong of those two sects!"


    "Don''t worry, mountain people have their own tricks."


    Two people look at each other a smile, Han zero with a pull, is into the tear of the void.


    See void gradually merge, small leisurely this just full of eyes surprised: "master, he is exactly what realm!"


    "Eight star realm." Bai Chen held up his glass with a smile in his eyes.


    "Eight stars My God Xiaoyou covers his lips in disbelief, and his eyes are full.


    In fact, Bai Chen still has something to say. Since he met Han zero, he has seen through Han zero''s current physical condition.


    Han zero''s current cultivation should have been in the eight star realm for thousands of years. In time, it''s just a small matter to enter the peak of the star realm.


    At that time, he will be the closest to the existence of chaos.


    Now in the northern region of the mainland, Bai Chen''s opponent is no longer the God of Wanchao Pavilion. He is very likely to meet the God King of Wanchao Pavilion and the strong one of Xingchen Pavilion. Therefore, if there is a strong one in chaos within the clan, he can have the capital to go to Beichen empire. Otherwise, he will be a soft persimmon.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ling changed the Feihong palace prophecy with the word "destruction", which also made long Xueting and long Ao completely believe that the so-called God of destruction is also a part of the secret prophecy.


    Being able to get the support of Bai Chen and Han Ling, long Ao is gradually blinded by his ambition. Now he doesn''t have to kill Bai Chen at all. He will keep his mouth shut with long Xueting.


    Bai Chen goes back to the room and continues to cross his knees and close his eyes. His spiritual power keeps flowing.


    With the arrival of the three stars realm, the spirit source in his body is more abundant, but this is far from enough, because he knows that there are many hidden old monsters in Aolai Empire, such as xudi and Wudi, which are the heights that Baichen can never reach.¡­¡­


    The faint moonlight illuminates the river in a mountain stream, which flows around the mountain like a water dragon, sometimes bright and sometimes dark.


    In a boulder on the Bank of the river, the little Tianhu is still sitting like a rock. His whole body is surrounded by a strange white streamer. The light, with a stream of heat, evaporates the rain and dew on the leaves of the surrounding weeds.


    Seeing the green leaves gradually wither and yellow, a breath of death suddenly surged out of the body of xiaotianhu. She suddenly opened her eyes and stood up.


    In the dense forest in front of her, an old man in blue robes walked with his hands down. Every time he stepped on his feet, he would form a red footprint on the ground.


    "Lord, here you are Small day fox quickly erect eyes, bow, slender eyelashes, turning a touch of alert.


    "Ha ha, I said it. Just call Mr. Xia." The old man, with a smile and steady steps, came straight to Xiao Tianhu.


    Looking down at xiaotianhu''s delicate face, the old man nodded: "it''s a fox. It''s really fascinating!"


    "NAH..." Little Tianhu raised his jade finger, gently touched the old man''s chest, and then slid down: "I don''t know if I can be lucky enough to hook the spirit of the Lord?"


    Until somewhere, the old man suddenly grabbed her by the wrist: "little fox, I have said that I want to call Mr. Xia!"


    At this moment, an extremely vast energy, brought about by the sense of oppression, let xiaotianhu instant pale, quickly shake off his palm, a few jumps, fell to the water in the distance.

 Chapter 1410

    Dongfang Ke''er, the God of the western regions, brought irresistible pressure to Xiao Tianhu in those years. Now, the God of the northern regions of Wanchao Pavilion makes her even more oppressive.


    The small sky fox eyes Ji in a turn of grunt, grasped to grasp the small hand, immediately arched hand respectfully way: "summer adult, don''t know you look for me, is what?"


    With a smile on his wrinkled face, the old man said faintly: "I have observed you before. It seems that the skill you practice is not ordinary. Moreover, as a Warcraft, you have almost the same appearance as human beings. If you are just an ordinary level seven beast, I don''t believe it."


    Xiao Tianhu pursed her red lips, raised her eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Xia is joking. I was just lucky enough to take a valuable pill in those years, and then I got the human body. As for the identity of the little girl, she is just an ordinary fox from the Middle Kingdom, and it doesn''t attract such attention from the adults."


    "Oh, so it is." The old man chuckled: "since you don''t want to report the origin, I don''t have much to say. It''s just that the northern region is no better than the other four regions. It''s the most chaotic place, and it''s also the battlefield that all powerful families are fighting for. No matter what purpose you come here for, I hope you can choose the right direction. Don''t lift a stone to hit yourself Feet... "


    Choose a camp?


    Little Tianhu''s clear eyes twinkled with smart color: "Mr. Xia, the reason why I came to Tianxu League is that behind Tianxu League is you Wanchao Pavilion. The heroes in the world compete for hegemony, and the little girl''s identity is low. She must win a powerful family to have a place in this troubled times. In the eyes of the little girl, Wanchao Pavilion is the strongest in the world!"


    "Oh?"


    The old man grinned: "people in the world, either Xinglan temple is the strongest, or Xingchen Pavilion is the strongest, your eyes are really different ~"


    "if you are bold, please forgive me. Wanchao Pavilion dares to fight against Xinglan temple and Xingchen Pavilion at the same time. Naturally, it has this ability and strength. How can the ignorance of the world be compared with our fox clan, What I can see is the real strength hidden in Wanchao Pavilion


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes opposite, the old man''s eyes slightly narrowed a gap, and the small Tianhu is Qingcheng, small face full of respect and smile.


    After a while, the old man finally laughed: "ha ha ha, you are a pleasant little fox. In other words, can you think that you want to take refuge in wanchaoge?"


    "Of course, Lord Oh no, it''s Mr. Xia! Would you like to take me? I''m willing to serve you like a dog and a horse, and I''ll never have two hearts! " Xiaotianhu kneels down in front of the old man, with a happy face, very moving.


    No two hearts?


    Is a fox''s word credible?


    Oh


    As soon as the old man waved his sleeve robe, an invisible force was to pull up Xiao Tianhu''s knees.


    "Since you have this intention, I won''t shut you out. I''ll give you a task. It''s a bit difficult, but it can also test your ability. If you can do it, I will not only let you join wanchaoge, but also apply to the Lord of God for you."


    "Seriously?" Small sky fox eyes open, full of expectations: "I do not know what this task is?"


    Looking straight at the playful little Tianhu, the old man said with a smile: "assassinate the Yang emperor of tianwu League."


    £¿£¡


    Xiao Tianhu''s smiling face froze immediately.


    Although she''s new here, she''s also heard that the Yang emperor of tianwu League is the second strongest of tianwu, and also the proud disciple of Xuanyuan Wuzu. It''s hard to kill such a person!


    See small sky fox shaken, the old man with a pull, a dark crack, instantly emerge.


    With the disappearance of the figure of the old man, the voice of the old man, with an inexplicable meaning, came clearly from the space: "if you can do it, you will be another god of wanchaoge. If you can''t, don''t want to join us any more."


    The voice fell and the man was gone.


    Small sky fox arms ring chest, slanting small head, in situ thinking for a long time.


    With three white tails beating at will, she suddenly puffed and covered her mouth and said with a smile: "this Wanchao Pavilion is really interesting. As long as emperor Yang dies, the strong star Pavilion hidden behind tianwu League will appear. Old Xia, it''s really vicious that you give me the task of dying. But My little Tianhu is not so easy to be used by people ~ "


    sitting cross legged again, the little Tianhu closed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth also drew a shallow arc:" it''s just Wanchao Pavilion, I really don''t like my aunt! "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    There is a green stone courtyard with fragrant grass on the back of the palace.


    Bai Chen sits in front of the stone table, looking at the pretty red dress woman in front of him, and says with a faint smile: "Miss Han hasn''t seen her for many days, as if she has been a lot of melancholy."


    Han Miaomiao only smiles when he hears the speech, but his eyes are still complicated.


    Of course she was melancholy, because when she got home, she already knew everything about Bai Chen.In front of her, the weak childe, who seemed to be sick, was actually the hidden evil emperor of the western regions, and was also the most powerful God of destruction in the mainland. Han Ling told her these secrets, and she was like being struck by lightning.


    Since Bai Chen came here to be a pig and eat a tiger, he must leave the palace. What can she do?


    "Mr. Bai, may I..."


    "No way." Did not wait for Han Miaomiao to finish his words, Bai Chen made a quick decision, light way.


    Han Miaomiao frowned and said, "but when you go to tianwu League, you will be in danger. At least I am in Xinghai. Although I''m not strong, I can help you a little. Let me go with you."


    "I really don''t have to. I''ll take care of Miss Han''s kindness." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Next to face the enemy, the lowest is heaven, Bai Chen really can''t take her, this is also for her good.


    See white Chen tone firm, don''t allow any to discuss of leeway, Han Miaomiao slowly lowered a head.


    Since she learned that Bai Chen was the rebirth of the destructive God, she knew that she could never match him well, but what a heartache it was to be apart from the man she loved. Now she really felt it.


    "Miss Han, your brother and I actually..."


    Bai Chen is about to say clearly, suddenly the facial expression suddenly a change.


    "Be careful, young man!"


    Xiaoyou is just like a strong wind. He flashes a distance with Baichen. At this moment, a huge axe falls from the sky like lightning, directly shaking the Qingshi courtyard into a piece of smoke gradually toward the sky.


    The whole palace was shocked!


    PS: Liu Piaopiao: "Shen Ye, you are a waste. I''ll kill you. What''s your use except eating free food, washing clothes, cooking, driving carriages and being beaten?"


    Shen Ye: "daughter in law Hit lightly, you just accidentally stepped on a ten thousand year old Lingshen grass... "


    -- a comedy fantasy novel written by a friend. After you catch up, you can remember to support it. The author of "I can trace everything" is fox in the field. Today, I have finished one chapter and passed it on to another. There are two chapters after that. Please forgive me. I will stay up late at night to write it. I promise to send it together tomorrow. It''s not a case in the future. ¡¿

 Chapter 1411

    The trembling of the earth startled the whole Dragon King''s mansion. Countless guards surged from all directions like tides. However, long Ao was the first to arrive at the back mountain.


    The original Qingshi courtyard has become a ruin. When long Ao sees that Bai Chen is safe and well protected by Xiao you, he is finally relieved.


    But when he looked up and saw the man with an axe and an orange robe standing in the air, he was suddenly surprised: "General Zhao, General Zhao Chao, what are you doing?"


    In mid air, the man in orange, who was treading on the void, was wrapped up in the white fog light, a pair of small eyes, and the cold light of the forest: "the order of the Lord, Bai Chen must die!"


    "What


    Long Ao raised his hand to block the large number of guards coming from behind, and pondered: "didn''t general Mo understand? Tianshifu has joined Tianxu League! "


    "Up to now, what are you sophisticating about? The Lord of the temple thinks that you are an old minister in the court. If you have not sinned against you, you should ask for more blessings. I will take revenge for general Mo''s blood feud!"


    When the words fall, the spiritual power fluctuation of one star''s heaven realm suddenly sweeps the whole sky, making the Dragon King''s mansion completely shrouded in the suffocating and audible strong spiritual pressure.


    General Mo''s blood feud?


    Instantly want to understand what, Bai Chen calmly smile, a person came to the ruins of the rocks, slowly sat down: "it seems that general Moliang has been poisoned."


    Zhao Chao''s axe was raised, and Lei mang flashed: "Bai Chen, you killed general Mo, dare you do it or not?"


    "It''s impossible! Mr. Bai definitely won''t do that. You''ve been cheated by Tianxu alliance! " Han Miaomiao immediately stopped.


    However, what she said could not stop Zhao Chao''s strong spiritual power.


    Zhao Chao, as one of the five generals of Ao Lai, is naturally obedient. Long Ao Tian has given the order, and he will do it.


    Better kill by mistake than let it go!


    "Xiaoyou, the next thing is up to you. It''s just a one star heaven realm. It''s not enough." Bai Chen is not in the mood to explain anything. Since Zhao Tian Temple has been instigated, let them sink together.


    "Young master, do you want to kill him?" Xiaoyou''s fingerprints are dancing slowly.


    Such a young woman''s words naturally have no deterrent power, especially she doesn''t even have any fluctuation of spiritual power, which is especially ridiculous in Zhao Chao''s eyes.


    But the white Chen is a light smile, cold voice, blurt out: "kill."


    A word falls, Xiaoyou''s fingerprints instantly form, the four-color light suddenly spreads out, and the red flame turtle''s figure instantly appears in the four-color light array.


    "Level 6 top Warcraft?"


    Seeing the red flame turtle, Zhao Chao was obviously shocked. A little girl with no spiritual power was able to summon such a powerful Warcraft. What''s her ability?


    The jade hand points to Zhao Chao in the sky, and Xiao you''s figure flashes and rushes directly to Zhao Chao.


    The distance of tens of meters, with the swift and violent body method of Xiaoyou, will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Sudden changes, let Zhao Chao look a change, suddenly waved the axe, swept forward.


    But the flash of the axe shadow, actually cut in a shadow above.


    "What


    As soon as Zhao Chao''s face changed, he felt a change behind him. He quickly turned around and didn''t want to shake his other hand''s fist and smash it.


    The fist with endless strength, in this moment, directly hit a On the red turtle shell?!


    Bang -


    the fist fell on the turtle shell and made a loud noise. The force of rebound instantly broke the tendons of Zhao Chao''s right arm. His old face was so painful that he jumped back quickly.


    At this time, the red flame turtle''s head is also slowly protruding from the turtle shell.


    The red flame turtle slowly turned around, raised his hand and touched his smooth head. He looked at Zhao Chao sympathetically and said, "Hey, you''re not my opponent. You''d better step down."


    "Joke! Our general is a strong one in the realm of heaven. How can you be a mere old tortoise here


    Zhao Chao was furious. He held back the pain of breaking his tendons and veins. He swung his huge axe and spun at a high speed in the air.


    At that time, a huge axe shadow, like a mirage, appeared above his head.


    With the appearance of this giant axe, the whole sky instantly sent out thousands of thunderbolts. The terrible energy fluctuation, followed by the blasting thunder and lightning, has been diffuse to the sky, the scene is very shocking.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth made the people of Beiju gather in the streets again and look in awe to the direction of longwangfu.


    Because of the appearance of Bai Chen, Tianshi mansion has been destroyed, and the changes of Longwang mansion now also affect the hearts of the people in Beiju.


    After the huge shadow of the axe in the sky became clear, Zhao Chao finally held the axe in both hands and yelled: "look at my Thor axe!"


    The roaring sound is like thunder, the momentum is majestic, and the energy storm is surging wildly, which makes long Ao feel a palpitation of death.In the face of such a strong move, Bai Chen gently shakes the folding fan and calmly smiles: "Raytheon doesn''t use an axe. The name of your move is exaggerated ~"


    boom!


    The sky trembled, and the huge light axe finally came down from the sky, aiming at the direction of the red flame tortoise and cutting it hard.


    In the face of this blow, the red flame turtle yawned lazily, his head and limbs retracted into the shell.


    Bang!


    The huge axe collided with the tortoise shell and made a loud noise. After the tortoise shell fell back for a certain distance, it stood in the void again. However, the huge axe was directly shocked into the sky by the amazing rebound force.


    The radiant energy dust, like snowflakes, flutters with the wind, and his moves are stopped. Zhao Chao is not angry, but grins.


    Because, at this time, another place, an orange robed man with a long sword, has taken this opportunity, directly across the crowd, stabbed at Bai Chen''s back!


    I didn''t expect that the strongman was not alone in zhaotian temple this time. Long Ao was so surprised that his sweat pores stood up, and he immediately yelled, "Mr. Bai, be careful at the back -"


    [PS: there is another chapter in the back, which is writing I''ll send it after I finish it. I''ll make sure it''s in the third shift for the time being. ¡¿

 Chapter 1412

    "One of the five proud generals, situ Jun!"


    Seeing the attacker clearly, long Ao was shocked.


    Now the red flame tortoise is restrained by Zhao Chao. How can he stop situ Jun in the two star heaven realm with the help of Xiao you, who has no spiritual power!


    Small leisurely flash body to white Chen body front, the face is full of dignified.


    But Bai Chen is still sitting leisurely behind Xiao you. Facing the rushing figure, he doesn''t care. He doesn''t see the same thing. He still looks up at Zhao Chao with a sad face.


    The calmness shown by Bai Chen made situ Jun stunned.


    But as a general of God, his hesitation was replaced by reason in an instant.


    The long sword in his hand came out of its sheath and danced a disorderly shadow in the air. Situ Jun''s eyes suddenly opened, his killing intention burst out, and his sword Qi swept Xiaoyou.


    In the face of the messy sword shadow, Xiaoyou didn''t escape this time. Instead, he dropped his jade arm and squeezed a dark blue bead in his palm.


    Slowly inject the soul power into the sparrow pearl, Xiaoyou raises her delicate face and smiles calmly.


    Whoosh -


    she swung her slender waist in place, and then she swung it, and the sparrow pearl flew directly to the shadow of the sword.


    At the same time, the small leisurely jade foot light point ground, block waist to embrace white Chen, direct backward.


    Beads?


    Seeing the beads, situ Jun didn''t feel any danger.


    Disdain a cold hum, Si Tu Jun sword shadow swept, directly split on the smooth queshen bead.


    At that moment, a terrible blue flame suddenly erupted from the little blue pearl. The terrible heat made situ Jun''s eyes suddenly protrude, revealing the color of fear.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole earth suddenly trembled.


    The blue flame storm rose from the ruins in an instant and soared into the sky, evaporating all the clouds in the whole sky.


    In the blue column of fire, only a shrill howl of situ Jun was heard, and he was engulfed by the roaring column of fire.


    Fortunately, this pillar of fire is only tens of meters in diameter and does not spread around, otherwise, the whole Longwang mansion will be razed to the ground.


    "That, that is what magic weapon, unexpectedly can kill the heaven way boundary strong person!" Long Ao retreated beyond the fire, his old eyes full of horror.


    Up to now, he finally knows why Bai Chen takes a small leisurely to dare to have no fear, originally small leisurely hand still has this kind of thing.


    Zhao Chao''s legs trembled, his eyes turned, and he quickly flew out of the sky.


    "This guy escaped, do you want to chase him?" The red flame turtle put out his head and stared in surprise.


    Small you a few twinkle, came to its side, the jade hand subconsciously touched its head, beautiful eyes looking at the distance, you sigh: "the poor do not chase, this is the childe''s meaning."


    "Oh But Xiao you, can you stop touching my head


    "Why? It''s slippery. It''s fun." Little you chuckled.


    Wen Wen said, the red faced turtle is a red face: "you are a girl."


    "What does it matter if it''s a man or a woman?"


    "Keke, this girl can''t touch my head at will. Literally, it will make people think of something bad..."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with touching your head?" Small you fiber eyebrow Qiao wrinkly, still don''t understand.


    Speechless shook his head, Xiaoyou fingerprints move, is about to euphemism explanation of the red flame turtle, is "Ga", directly into a streamer, fly back to her eyebrows.


    The red flame turtle income consciousness sea, small leisurely is about to go down, the facial expression is suddenly a change.


    "Here comes another one!"


    Xiaoyou Daimei frowned and looked straight into the distance.


    She felt two extremely strong breath is rapidly approaching, and one of the breath, has been enough to make her tremble.


    "Another one?" Long AO and Han Miaomiao raised their eyes in surprise, why they didn''t notice anything.


    However, before long, the two figures came in a flash like a strong wind.


    White robe, flying sword pattern, this is Tianwu alliance?!


    Han Miaomiao didn''t meet these two people. He was surprised.


    And the other people on the scene, is to recognize one of the day Wu Meng, Nie Feiyan!


    Nie Feiyan looked down at the mess and a black pit. She was shocked and said, "what just happened? Did Tianxu League people come for trouble?"


    "It''s not Tianxu League, it''s General Zhao Chao and general situ Jun of zhaotian temple, but situ Jun has been killed by Xiao you, and General Zhao has also run away..." Long Ao''s eyes are smiling and respectful.


    "Xiaoyou?" Nie Feiyan took a look at the beautiful and moving little maid in the sky, and immediately showed the approval smile of the elder appreciating the younger generation: "good, good."


    "Well." Long Ao was stunned. He turned his eyes to Nie Feiyan, who was eight feet tall and holding an iron bar. He said, "you are Liang Zhou, one of the four little giants of tianwu. Mr. Liang?""Well, sir, I''ll leave it to the white one." Liang Zhou regained his power and suddenly turned away.


    Between the lines, Bai Chen can feel how hostile Liang Zhou is to himself.


    Since he is able to show such great hostility at the moment, that is to say The Yang emperor agreed to give up the position of deputy leader!


    "Well, Mr. Bai, the Lord Yang has agreed to your request. We are here to pick you up to tianwu League." Nie Feiyan was obviously not happy, but she had to obey the order of emperor Yang.


    Eyes rather scared in Nie Feiyan body swept, small you slowly fell to white Chen side, hidden in the sleeve of the small hand, pinch out a cold sweat.


    Just now, when Nie Feiyan comes from a distance, he shows his spiritual power fluctuation, which makes Xiaoyou feel the pressure he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Such a sense of oppression, at least if dream Yao, they can bring her a sense of oppression, even sister Tang absolutely does not have such strength.


    It seems that the so-called "Nie forced king" is really not simple!


    "Her realm is the realm of seven stars and heaven, and she is not afraid." Bai Chen knows that Xiao you can''t tell the difference of the spiritual power of heaven, so he mentions it softly.


    Then, Bai Chen slowly stood up, turned to Han Miaomiao, and said with a smile: "Miss Han, thank you for taking care of you and the Lord for so many days. Bai is very grateful. If it''s convenient, please wait for me to tell Miss Xueting that I will come back to you for a drink when I have time. Today Let''s say goodbye. "


    [PS: today''s third shift is the first time that it has been updated separately since the book was published. Please forgive the inconvenience caused. I''ll continue to write and promise to send it together tomorrow morning. ¡¿

 Chapter 1413

    "Mr. Bai is leaving so soon?" Han Miaomiao instantly soured his nose, and his eyes were covered with a layer of mist.


    "Well, now. So take care


    Bai Chen arched his hand and walked out of the ruins with a smile.


    Long AO and others follow Bai Chen all the way to see each other off, and the streets are already full of people.


    Under the eyes of the public, long Ao personally selected a carriage for Bai Chen, and then helped him to get on the bus, which was the last goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    As the carriage drove all the way to the remote mountain road outside the North club, Nie Feiyan frowned and said, "the North club is three hundred miles away from the South Yi. Why do you have to drive a horse? Why don''t we take you for a flight, and you can arrive in a few days."


    "Miss Nie doesn''t know. I''ve been suffering from cold for many years. I can''t stand the cold, so the carriage is safer."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Liang Zhou eyelid a turn, light hum a, in the heart a cavity anger can''t vent.


    Let such a sickly mortal take the place of emperor Yang. No one in tianwu league can take it.


    Had expected such a situation, Bai Chen didn''t care, but light rely on the shaking carriage, gradually go to sleep.


    At night, several people found a small town Inn and packed five guest rooms to sleep one after another.


    By the third shift, Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes and looked at the dark room, silent for a long time.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, Bai Chen puts on his shoes and comes to the bamboo window. He opens the window and looks at the stars all over the sky. Deep in his eyes, the idea of killing emerges.


    Luoxi, we should meet soon


    Once again a light sigh, white Chen sleepy idea all have no, simply put on good clothes, push a door to walk out.


    Just came to the inn corridor, a room in the distance, candle light faint, two people''s conversation, then in his terrible hearing, gradually clear up.


    "Feiyan, do we really want to take this waste back to tianwu League?" This is a man''s low voice, full of Zhongqi, rich and powerful, naturally Liang Zhou.


    "Otherwise, the overall situation has been decided, and we can''t disobey the order of emperor Yang." Nie Feiyan''s voice, mixed with all kinds of helpless.


    Unexpectedly, these two guys don''t sleep in the middle of the night, and they are chewing their tongue. Bai Chen smiles calmly, arms around his chest, and gently leans against the window sill of the corridor. He listens with interest.


    "Feiyan, I know that emperor Yang''s orders can''t be violated, but you have to think clearly that once this goods really topples the tianwu League, he will become the deputy leader of our tianwu League. At that time, we will all listen to his orders. This will be the beginning of a nightmare!"


    "Well, what can we do? We can''t kill him on the way. If he has any accident, with the temperament of emperor Yang, we can''t get rid of tianwu League."


    "This is also..."


    With Liang Zhou''s silence, the hut gradually quieted down.


    The silence lasted for a long time, and suddenly Nie Feiyan''s voice rang out again: "how about this? Since emperor Yang doesn''t allow us to hurt Bai Chen, we''ll let Bai Chen leave by himself. In this way, he''s arrogant and doesn''t know how to praise him, so it''s none of our business?"


    "It''s not that easy to say. Don''t you see how long that boy Lai has been in the palace of Dragon King. He just wants to cheat the name and steal the world. He wants to find a place to live with the false prophecy of Feihong palace. Now let me be the deputy leader of the first powerful emperor of the Empire. If he doesn''t do it, he will leave?"


    "Hee hee, if you don''t believe that you are stupid, we can make trouble for him on the way. As long as we let him know what will happen when he goes to tianwu League, I believe that he will retreat. Moreover, people like him are just for money. As long as we offer him satisfactory conditions afterwards, I really don''t believe that he won''t agree!"


    "Oh, you''re still Feiyan. You''re smart. Hehe, I didn''t think of such a good way."


    "Why not? Who am I? I''m the omnipotent Nie Feiyan


    ¡­¡­


    At last, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and his figure flashed, and then he went back to his room again.


    Because he is about to face the strong man of Wanchao Pavilion, he is likely to meet the rebellious disciple. So these days, Bai Chen has forced himself to smile in front of others, but he is silent and indignant at night.


    I wanted to go out for a walk to release my irritability. I didn''t expect to hear such an interesting thing.


    Close the door and return to the bed again. Bai Chen covers his head with the quilt and finally goes to sleep.


    Boring days, there must be something to be able to relieve boredom.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen goes downstairs to have dinner as usual. When he comes downstairs, Xiao you and Su Wei have already had breakfast.


    "Young master, why did you get up so late today?" Su Wei looks a little different and glances at Bai Chen.


    By Su Wei''s side, Nie Feiyan and Liang Zhou have a bad face, just like others owe them money, sending out a stream of resentment from head to foot.


    Bai Chen sees one smile, slowly sits in front of the table, picks up the bowl chopsticks, the mood is very good: "had an interesting dream last night, so sleep very fragrant, thank you to wait here.""Don''t worry, don''t worry, hehe, you can sleep as long as you like." Su Wei took a toothpick to pick his teeth and said he didn''t care.


    But Liang Zhou sneered: "tut Tut, in the end is the world''s respected Mr. Tianzhi, really different."


    Smell speech, white Chen chews meal, lift an eye to see to Liang Zhou: "I have what different?"


    "Of course, it''s different. Mr. Bai, you went back to your room to have a rest after dinner yesterday. It''s such a long sleep. In our country, people can''t sleep so long."


    "Oh? Are you trying to say Only pigs are so sleepy? "


    Didn''t expect that Bai Chen unexpectedly a word broke his heart to think, Liang Zhou can''t help but old face a stiff.


    He shook his head helplessly. Bai Chenzi took a mouthful of hot soup, then looked at Liang Zhou with a smile on his face: "just a joke, brother Liang doesn''t need to care. Naturally, you won''t say that. After all, you''ve already eaten what I eat now. If I''m a pig, you''re the same kind, right ~"


    "this..."


    Bai Chen uses a little means, that is, he takes Liang Zhou''s ironic words as hard as he can think, and chokes them back.


    See Liang Zhou eat stem, Nie Feiyan small face Shua of once sink down.

 Chapter 1414

    Bai Chen''s indifference is nothing in Nie Feiyan''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect Liang Zhou to be stupid.


    Bai Chen, how can I irritate you


    Four eyes opposite, Nie Feiyan and Bai Chen at the same time narrowed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Bai Chen followed everyone out of the inn.


    The coachman has been leading the carriage to stop on the street for a long time. There are few pedestrians here, which is particularly spacious.


    Seeing Bai Chen walk slowly to the carriage, Nie Feiyan smiles and squints, palms hidden behind him and moves gently.


    A hidden in the underground force, directly shot, and finally quietly ran to the horseshoe.


    The sudden change, startled horse front hoof a Yang, unexpectedly directly toward the white Chen''s face pedal.


    Seeing this, Nie Feiyan and Liang Zhou are sitting there watching a good play, but Bai Chen still looks the same and walks to the iron hoof that is pressed down from the top.


    At the critical moment, Su Wei''s old hand lifted it from the air. With an invisible force, he directly blew the horse''s body and the whole carriage off the ground, and then landed safely on the street.


    Su Wei is also a reincarnation strongman. It''s no surprise to deal with a frightened horse.


    This!


    Nie Feiyan suddenly has Xiaoyou and Su Wei around Bai Chen. Ordinary tricks don''t work for him at all.


    Several people on the carriage, Bai Chen through the window, along the way to enjoy the beautiful scenery, the mood is more clear, but Nie Feiyan is lost in meditation.


    All the way, she was thinking about how to deal with Bai Chen, until noon, when the carriage stopped beside a green shallow stream, she thought of a way.


    "Xiao you, go and get me a cup of spring water." Bai Chen leans in the carriage and yawns lazily.


    "Yes, sir." Xiaoyou answered quickly.


    But at this time, Nie Feiyan stopped Xiaoyou: "Xiaoyou girl, it happens that uncle Liang and I are going to get out of the car to drink water. Why don''t you give me your cup and I''ll draw water for you."


    "This..." Xiaoyou stares at Nie Feiyan with a bad smile in her eyes. She hesitates for a moment. When she sees Bai Chen nodding, she passes the three cups.


    After such a long journey, Nie Feiyan naturally knew which cup Bai Chen was using. When he got out of the carriage and came to the stream spring, Liang Zhou just glanced at the direction of the carriage and said, "why do you want to draw water for him? It''s better for him to get out of the carriage to fight that kind of waste."


    "What do you know?" Nie Feiyan turned her back to the direction of the carriage and slowly took out a paper bag from the sleeve. With a smile, she poured the white powder into the cup.


    Seeing her secret action, Liang Zhou couldn''t help but jump: "Feiyan, isn''t that good?"


    Smell speech, Nie Feiyan close to Liang Zhou, whispered: "what''s wrong, this medicine will not kill people, just let him pull the stomach."


    "I didn''t mean that." Looking at Nie Feiyan''s smirk, Liang Zhou said in a low voice: "I mean, he drank the water you gave him, and then something went wrong. That proves that you hurt him."


    "It''s silly of you to walk, uncle Liang. Why did Nie Feiyan miss it! Don''t worry, I gave them three people water. Even if Bai Chen had diarrhea, it was just his stomach. After all, the other two people would be safe ~ "


    after listening to Nie Feiyan''s words, Liang Zhou frowned:" it sounds like there''s a little truth... "


    "What do you mean there''s a little bit of truth? There''s a lot of truth in it!"


    Nie Feiyan snorted, once again showing a warm smile, and then with three glasses of water, all the way back to the carriage.


    "Mr. Bai, the stream is very sweet, but it''s a little cold. I don''t know if your weak body can bear it." Nie Feiyan knows that Bai Chen is thirsty, and it''s hard to find well water in this ghost place where there is no village before and no shop behind, so he deliberately said these words.


    But Bai Chen suddenly turns out to be a cup, and then in front of Nie Feiyan and Liang zhouman''s expectant eyes, the window blows, pouring the water out of the cup.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen pours the water without saying a word. Nie Feiyan is furious.


    According to the common sense analysis, those who have a little ingenuity will never show anger in the face of this situation.


    Seeing Nie Feiyan''s performance, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile. She is still too young.


    Looking directly at Nie Feiyan with a red face, Su Wei squinted and said, "Miss Nie, you seem very disappointed?"


    "Ah? Oh no, I, I was thinking It''s a pity that such a good stream and spring should fall down. " Nie Feiyan smiles awkwardly and takes back his anger.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Since the water is cold, I won''t drink it."


    Bai Chen shows a fox like smile at the moment, while Nie Feiyan and Liang Zhou are trembling under this irritating smile.


    Both of them are acute, and they are not suitable for intrigue at all. They don''t have half a day''s effort. Bai Chen''s small plan has brought them to the edge of outbreak.He closed the folding fan slightly. Bai Chen raised his eyes and swept the two people in front of him: "I know that you don''t like me, and you don''t think I have the ability to take over the post of deputy leader of tianwu League, so you don''t agree with me at all."


    "Now that you know it, you have the cheek to follow me!" Finally, Liang Zhou couldn''t bear it and drank it.


    To this, Bai Chen doesn''t care at all, but carelessly arranges his cuff: "but there''s no way. It''s emperor Yang''s order to take me back. It''s said that I''m also his order. As a member of tianwu League, you can''t resist. Even if you scold me in your heart, you must confess me as an ancestor."


    "You! Do you dare to be cheeky? Bai Chen, I tell you, even if it''s like this, I still don''t agree with you. If I don''t have any skills, I''ll know how to pretend to be deep and eat and drink. I''ll never accept you as a waste! "


    Liang Zhou broke out completely. He drank a few times, which made the carriage shake.

 Chapter 1415

    Because of the thorough outbreak of Liang Zhou, there was a lot of tension in the carriage. Even the coachman outside was scared to hide in the distant grass, for fear that he would be involved.


    If the words are clear, it will be much easier to communicate naturally.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Chen looked up at Liang Zhou, the iron man with smoking nostrils, and said with a smile: "you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me, so you are destined to be driven by me."


    "Drive? Oh, what a joke! Even if I listen to your orders in the future, I won''t obey you in my heart. Whether the task can be completed at that time depends on God''s will. " Liang Zhou''s arms encircled his chest, and he put on a muddy look, with a strong sense of irony in and out of his words.


    "Don''t worry. After I take over the post of deputy leader of tianwu League, no matter what I say, you will listen to me and devote yourself to me."


    "You fart!" Liang Zhou is furious. In his opinion, it''s a fool''s dream to let him willingly obey a yellow mouthed child.


    However, the words that Bai Chen says next is to let him completely Leng in situ.


    It doesn''t matter that he shrugs his shoulders, and Bai Chen shakes his head and smiles: "well, since you don''t agree with me, the first order I gave after I got to tianwu League is to let you stop drinking."


    "Quit, quit drinking?"


    Liang Zhou''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    For so many days, his habit of drinking less than a thousand cups in the inn has long been remembered by Bai Chen and others. Now his stiff face makes Su Wei smile and burst into tears.


    Play with Bai Chen, isn''t it a death?


    In the north have witnessed the white Chen means, Su only don''t think this big man can have what ability to deal with the white Chen.


    Sure enough, the silence lasted for a long time. Liang Zhou finally drew back his neck and said, "don''t, Mr. Bai, I was just rude. Hey, you don''t remember villains. Don''t tell me the same thing."


    "So you are convinced of me in the future?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    Liang Zhou''s eyelids trembled. He thought about the delicious wine in his room. He immediately changed his face and said, "Hey, I''m convinced. I''m all over the place!"


    Small arm twist the truth of thigh, he also is not don''t understand, just because of to white Chen don''t see up, he just so speak against.


    But compared with good wine, all those unhappiness can be kept in mind. For Liang Zhou, it''s OK to let him not eat for a month, but not drink for a month, which is tantamount to killing him.


    In a few words, Bai Chen tames the big man. He takes Xiaoyou''s water cup and pours the spring into his own cup. Then he shakes it and drinks it all.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s calm appearance, Liang Zhou''s old face turned red, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    "Hum, how different Mr. Tianzhi was when I was the prophet of Feihong palace. I didn''t expect that he used this extremely despicable means to oppress his subordinates. This kind of command really opened my eyes!" Nie Feiyan is not as easy to deal with as Liang Zhou. Her words also make Xiao you and Su Wei look down in an instant.


    However, Bai Chen still looks the same. He looks at Nie Feiyan with a smile and says faintly: "Miss Nie, it''s not just him, you will follow my advice."


    "Oh? Why should Mr. Bai speak too early? I, Nie Feiyan, have no weakness. If you want to threaten me with something, I advise you to give up the idea of ignorance. "


    "Is it?"


    After putting away the water cup, Bai Chen raised his arm and gently put it on the windowsill of the car window, overlooking the blue grass and blue sky: "since Miss Nie has no weakness, she is so perfect and powerful, then you will stay in tianwu League and be responsible for teaching all the disciples in the sect."


    "What?"


    Nie Feiyan immediately surprised and looked at Bai Chen like a monster: "you, what do you mean by that?"


    A language stabbed to her heart, Bai Chen said with a smile: "it''s meaningless. In short, I won''t send you to fight with Tianxu League in the future. You should be responsible for teaching the disciples."


    "Ridiculous! The four little powers of tianwu represent the backbone of our tianwu League. If I don''t go, our tianwu League will fall behind in future tasks? "


    "No, Miss Nie, I think you I still look down on tianwu League. "


    "You! When did I look down on tianwu League? "


    "Oh, since that''s the case, you should understand that even without your participation, tianwu League has the same ability to suppress Tianxu League, so it''s settled."


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Nie Feiyan is also completely stupid.


    Let her stay in the League all day, can''t go out to fight, that can''t drive her crazy?


    A pair of small fists clenched and trembled. A moment later, Nie Feiyan finally bit her lips and reluctantly lowered her head: "good From today on, I will not provoke you again! "


    "Well, this just obedient ~" Bai Chen lazily stretched his arm, got up and opened the car curtain.


    Watching him get out of the carriage and run to the direction of the stream, Nie Feiyan can''t help but scold: "what''s the ability to threaten us in this way!""Can threaten, nature even if it is ability ~" white Chen''s voice, from afar: "and, strong twist melon, sometimes very sweet."


    "You


    Staring angrily at the three people walking away, Nie Feiyan and Liang Zhou looked at each other, just like the firecracker about to be lit, they were about to explode.


    When he came to the stream, he splashed his face with a clear spring in his hand. Su Wei grinned: "the eldest is the eldest. It''s easy to subdue two of the four little powers of tianwu. It seems that we won''t have too much trouble when we go to tianwu League."


    "This is not necessarily true. After all, there are still two people who have not met among the four little powers of tianwu. Moreover, in tianwu League, there are Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang who are more difficult to deal with. Therefore, everything needs to be considered in the long run. We must not be rash."


    Bai Chen talks, but his ears suddenly move.


    He heard a strange sound coming from a distance.


    Oh, four strong breath, it''s interesting


    Bai Chen slowly gets up and stares at the grassland with a negative hand. This makes Xiao you and Su Wei surprised.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared under the boundless field that people were looking at. It was approaching quickly.


    "It''s the breath of the leopard! Be careful, everyone


    Liang Zhou and Nie Feiyan also flew out of the carriage and landed in front of Bai Chen.


    Feeling the four strong breath from far to near and the fierce breath of Warcraft, a moment later, Nie Feiyan''s clear eyes suddenly appeared a touch of excitement and Expectation: "ha, Tianxu alliance''s biting leopard and Tianxu four evils, they are all here!"

 Chapter 1416

    "Uncle Liang Zhou, protect Mr. Bai and give it to me!"


    Nie Feiyan comes to Bai Chen''s body. As soon as the lotus arm droops, a Throwing Knife slides into the palm of his hand.


    Xiao you and Su Wei look nervous to guard around Bai Chen. Seeing the earth shaking violently, a piece of smoke billows in the distance, and their forehead is covered with cold sweat.


    Finally, a leopard, more than ten feet in size, suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight as the smoke dissipated.


    The leopard has green eyes, fierce face and fangs, and is surrounded by evil Qi. According to the breath, it is a seven level Warcraft, which is equivalent to the six-star heaven realm. On its back, there are four people, including Zuo Lengyan and Qin Xuan, whom Bai Chen has seen before. The other two are raw faces, but they are all strong in heaven realm.


    "Nangong Xiuze, Qin Xuan, Shangguan Huye, Zuo Lengyan Ah, the four evils of Tianxu are all here. " Nie Feiyan is playing with a wisp of green silk. She is not afraid of the four people in front of her.


    "Qin Xuan, this person is Nie Feiyan, the ghost blade of tianwu League. You must be careful when you fight with her later!" Left cold Yan eyes dignified stare at the calm Nie Feiyan, Yin compassion of remind way.


    However, Qin Xuan is always eyes on Bai Chen.


    Soon, they all focus their eyes on Bai Chen. Nangong Xiuze starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his hand suddenly probes into Bai Chen''s direction, and he rushes away angrily with an energy training.


    "Don''t move Mr. White!"


    Liang Zhou clenched his three foot long stick with both hands, waved it in the air and made a loud noise. Several people pushed back for a distance.


    At the same time, Nie Feiyan''s throwing knife in his hand, a flash of light and shadow, the four people obviously some fear, have retreated.


    What this flying knife aims at is actually their mount, biting leopard!


    Ouch -


    the Panther screamed and the wind was shaking. It suddenly raised its front paw and swept in the air, directly sweeping the light and shadow of the flying knife.


    Hiss -


    a bright red wave of blood splashes up, sucks the leopard''s face, and quickly retreats.


    "Don''t entangle with that crazy woman, take down Bai Chen and retreat immediately!" Shangguan Huye''s hand was on the palm of his hand, and he walked all the way around the grassland.


    At the same time, Zuo Lengyan also raced around the semicircle from the other side, while Nangong Xiuze, Qin Xuan and the leopard attacked Nie Feiyan directly from the front.


    Looking at the two figures coming from the left and right, Su Wei''s old face shakes and hides behind Bai Chen: "Gong, Gongzi, what should I do?"


    In this situation, the enemies are all strong in the realm of heaven, but Su Wei has only the strength of reincarnation. Naturally, he is so scared that his legs tremble.


    But Bai Chen is fearless, but a person sitting in place, one hand on chin, lazy yawn: "don''t worry, we have the world''s first strange woman to protect, no problem."


    Hearing the four words "No.1 in the world", Nie Feiyan suddenly felt fresh and refreshed. She threw her hands to both sides, and the two throwing knives flashed away like light and shadow.


    "What


    Zuo Lengyan''s face sank. No matter how absorbed he was, he could only see a little shadow passing by, and there was no time for his body to react.


    Therefore, this flying knife directly pierced Zuo Lengyan''s eyebrows. Poor Zuo Lengyan didn''t even make a howling sound, so he was shocked to the grass by the flying knife.


    On the other side, Shangguan Huye, in the same way, rushed out blood and died on the spot.


    "Crouching trough -"


    the two men and a leopard who are rushing towards Nie Feiyan, after seeing the miserable death of the first two, they quickly brake under their feet, and then pull back the distance.


    Finally see Nie Feiyan''s real strength, Qin Xuan difficult rolling throat, can''t set channel: "this woman so strong? At least you said it in advance. It scared me to death. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Xiuze turned blue and said, "we''ve had a fight with her before, but her throwing knife is not so sharp!"


    "I''m sorry, because I''m a genius, so as you can see, no one can stop my flying knife now." Nie Feiyan shakes her head and takes out a flying knife again. The light from the sun shining on the blade can make people feel a palpitation.


    White Chen light looking at in front of proud figure, in the heart can''t help secretly appreciate, this wench''s throwing knife is not only a kind of weapon, but a part of her body.


    This is just like the highest realm of swordsman, the unity of man and sword!


    "Brother Nangong, shall we continue to rob Mr. Bai?" Recognize the gap between themselves and each other, Qin Xuan has counselled.


    "Fart, retreat!"


    Nangong Xiuze was also terrified. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure suddenly retreated.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan also quickly fled back, only the leopard, still fierce eyes exposed, in situ dunzu refused to leave.


    "Just human, look at me tearing you up!"


    The leopard swallows the sky, spits out his words, and drinks. His body twinkles like the wind, and rushes to Nie Feiyan.Although Nie Feiyan''s throwing knife is very fast, it can still see clearly. In terms of speed, it doesn''t accept.


    I didn''t expect that the biting leopard wanted to fight again. Nangong Xiuze couldn''t help but scold and continued to flee to the distance.


    Looking directly at the shadow of the leopard, Nie Feiyan only holds a flying knife. He looks at it sympathetically. Immediately, the spirit power rushes out. After it is injected into the body of the sword, with her palm swinging, the flying knife directly cuts through the void and attacks the leopard.


    "I see clearly!"


    Biting leopard''s ferocious face showed the joy of human beings. He raised his paw and patted the Throwing Knife hard.


    But at this moment, Nie Feiyan''s fingerprints suddenly moved. The flying dagger suddenly turned into countless Flying Daggers in the air, forming a messy array of daggers, which directly wrapped the biting leopard in it.


    Innumerable numbers of throwing knives flickered from all directions. In the blink of an eye, biting leopard was a howl, and it was stabbed directly into a blood mist.


    With the cold wind, the smell of bloody nose drifted away, and the grassland was calm again.


    "This man is so strong...!" Xiao you stands beside Bai Chen and has been completely stunned.


    Ask yourself, even if she and old lovely, also absolutely can''t take Nie Feiyan''s blow.


    This Nie Feiyan, with this unique skill of Throwing Knife, can be called the invincible hand under the stars!

 Chapter 1418

    Since Liang Zhou was so respectful, as a disciple, those people did not dare to neglect him.


    With everyone bowing, Bai Chen''s pretty face appears a smile, folding fan a Yang, is straight to the mountain road.


    Liang Zhou is like a giant guard. He seems to walk behind Bai Chen like a distracted heart. In fact, every step he takes, he says in his heart: hold back, for the sake of wine, you must hold back


    The mountain road of tianwu League has nine turns and eighteen bends. Although the road is not long, it''s also refreshing to be able to see the beautiful scenery.


    But if Bai Chen wants to cover up his identity, he has to pretend to be weak. Every time he goes up a certain distance, he has to rest for a moment.


    In the morning, they finally came to the rear of tianwu mountain.


    This is a low-lying basin with numerous street houses, which is equivalent to a medium-sized town in scale, and is more atmospheric than chenyao Jianzong.


    Walking on the street, ignoring many hostile eyes along the way, Bai Chen wiped a sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: "it won''t be an old force inherited for thousands of years. It''s really magnificent!"


    "It''s more than 10000 years. Our tianwu League has a long history of 100000 years." Nie Feiyan raised her chin and said with pride: "it is said that the first Emperor Wu came from the sky in those years. He put the stars in his left hand and the moon in his right hand..."


    "Cough! Mr. Bai, are we going to see emperor Yang after lunch? " See Nie Feiyan again open blow, Liang Zhou interrupted.


    The moon and the stars? Is that something that humans can do?


    In this regard, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. In his previous life, he knows what the world is like. The bright stars in the sky are actually countless stars in the universe. Even the moon is like this. It''s not what the ancient books say.


    Just for Nie Feiyan and Liang Zhou such realm of people, naturally will not know so much, so Bai Chen also lazy to explain to them, light smile way: "not hungry for the time being, we''d better go to see Yang emperor."


    "Good!"


    Liang Zhou heard of the secret joy, hastened to speed up the pace, in front of the guide.


    He has had enough of this hard work. He would like to go back to drink and sleep earlier.


    "Look, that man is the son of the prophecy of Feihong palace. It is said that he can realize the dream of Empire unification!"


    "Do you believe this kind of nonsense? It''s said that he can''t do any Kung Fu. How can such a man achieve the goal of unifying the whole world? Should he persuade Tianxu League to surrender to us with his mouth? "


    "Yes, but he''s just eating and drinking. I don''t know what emperor Yang thinks. He wants to give up the position of deputy leader to such a liar."


    Around the disciples, pointing, hot discussion extraordinary.


    For these ignorant people, Bai Chen just smiles and doesn''t pay more attention.


    After a long walk, Nie Feiyan takes Xiao you and Su Wei to the guest room to have a rest, while Liang Zhou takes Bai Chen on.


    After walking through the stone steps in the back mountain, Liang Zhou finally stopped before a small hut.


    Before the thatched cottage, a white haired man, dressed in a simple cloth, sat on a bamboo stool, as if waiting for a long time.


    Beside him, Tang Qin in light green is looking at Bai Chen with curious eyes.


    She can''t show any other emotions, because Yang Di is not an ordinary person.


    "Lord Yang, I have already brought it." Liang Zhou bowed himself to respect the way, and had an undisguised respect for emperor Yang.


    "Well, you go down first."


    Yang emperor''s insipid voice, with a touch of softness, came across the air, the listener introspection, like a spring breeze.


    Liang Zhou bowed again and again before he left.


    "Mr. Bai, we finally meet." With a smile on his face, the emperor Yang stood up and said respectfully.


    A great master in the world speaks with no airs. His modesty is very difficult for a strong man to possess.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of such an approachable elder, Bai Chen should be treated with the same courtesy, but he did not.


    Bai Chen nodded lightly and went straight to the hut. He looked up at the hut and sighed: "the disciples of Xuanyuan Wuzu like to live in such a simple and remote place. It''s really unexpected."


    "Unexpected? It''s not like Mr. Tianzhi. " Yang emperor has not been moved by Bai Chen''s rudeness, and still keeps a smile on his face.


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly shook his head: "I am also a person, not a God, which can know everything."


    "Well, I agree with that." Emperor Yang also knows that Bai Chen is not an immortal, and even there is no immortal in the world. What emperor Yang sees is actually the prophecy of Feihong palace, and he also wants to see how Bai Chen decides the world by strategy.


    Glancing at Tang Qin, and then at Xiangyang emperor, Bai Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know when our handover ceremony will start?"


    "The handover ceremony will be held in three days. It''s not urgent. Since Mr. Bai has to wait for the position of deputy leader, there are some things he must know... "Listen to Yang emperor''s words, Bai Chen is a little surprised: "is it the secret of what clan?"


    "Well, it''s the supreme secret of our tianwu League. Even the four little powers don''t know it."


    "Oh, it''s not very reasonable for a new man who has no foundation to know such a secret, is it?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Emperor Yang took a deep breath and went to the back of the thatched cottage with his negative hand: "since you are the deputy leader of our tianwu League, don''t say anything so outspoken in the future. Please follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen smiles an eye a MI, silent language, followed Yang emperor''s footstep.


    Two people all the way to a mountain top most edge of the open land, looking at the cliff scenery, white Chen can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Under the cliff, there is a huge bluestone square, which has magical and ancient patterns, which is very complex.


    And, Bai Chen can feel this square below, as if have something, faintly send out the power of abnormal terror.


    "The way to raise soldiers in Xingchen Pavilion Star grave


    When Bai Chen said this, the emperor Yang was shocked.


    "My husband''s insight is so extraordinary that he even knows the star tomb!"


    The astonishment that emperor Yang showed at the moment was not half false, because he didn''t even know this kind of thing. It was only after the strong man of Xingchen Pavilion came that he knew it.


    "Emperor Yang, is your secret mission of tianwu League just for this star tomb?"


    Yang emperor pinched his hand. After witnessing Bai Chen''s terrible experience, his old eyes finally became clear: "this is the order of the strong star Pavilion. He said that as long as the star tomb is fed successfully, we can defeat Tianxu League at one stroke."


    "So you believe it?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1418

    Since Liang Zhou was so respectful, as a disciple, those people did not dare to neglect him.


    With everyone bowing, Bai Chen''s pretty face appears a smile, folding fan a Yang, is straight to the mountain road.


    Liang Zhou is like a giant guard. He seems to walk behind Bai Chen like a distracted heart. In fact, every step he takes, he says in his heart: hold back, for the sake of wine, you must hold back


    The mountain road of tianwu League has nine turns and eighteen bends. Although the road is not long, it''s also refreshing to be able to see the beautiful scenery.


    But if Bai Chen wants to cover up his identity, he has to pretend to be weak. Every time he goes up a certain distance, he has to rest for a moment.


    In the morning, they finally came to the rear of tianwu mountain.


    This is a low-lying basin with numerous street houses, which is equivalent to a medium-sized town in scale, and is more atmospheric than chenyao Jianzong.


    Walking on the street, ignoring many hostile eyes along the way, Bai Chen wiped a sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: "it won''t be an old force inherited for thousands of years. It''s really magnificent!"


    "It''s more than 10000 years. Our tianwu League has a long history of 100000 years." Nie Feiyan raised her chin and said with pride: "it is said that the first Emperor Wu came from the sky in those years. He put the stars in his left hand and the moon in his right hand..."


    "Cough! Mr. Bai, are we going to see emperor Yang after lunch? " See Nie Feiyan again open blow, Liang Zhou interrupted.


    The moon and the stars? Is that something that humans can do?


    In this regard, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry. In his previous life, he knows what the world is like. The bright stars in the sky are actually countless stars in the universe. Even the moon is like this. It''s not what the ancient books say.


    Just for Nie Feiyan and Liang Zhou such realm of people, naturally will not know so much, so Bai Chen also lazy to explain to them, light smile way: "not hungry for the time being, we''d better go to see Yang emperor."


    "Good!"


    Liang Zhou heard of the secret joy, hastened to speed up the pace, in front of the guide.


    He has had enough of this hard work. He would like to go back to drink and sleep earlier.


    "Look, that man is the son of the prophecy of Feihong palace. It is said that he can realize the dream of Empire unification!"


    "Do you believe this kind of nonsense? It''s said that he can''t do any Kung Fu. How can such a man achieve the goal of unifying the whole world? Should he persuade Tianxu League to surrender to us with his mouth? "


    "Yes, but he''s just eating and drinking. I don''t know what emperor Yang thinks. He wants to give up the position of deputy leader to such a liar."


    Around the disciples, pointing, hot discussion extraordinary.


    For these ignorant people, Bai Chen just smiles and doesn''t pay more attention.


    After a long walk, Nie Feiyan takes Xiao you and Su Wei to the guest room to have a rest, while Liang Zhou takes Bai Chen on.


    After walking through the stone steps in the back mountain, Liang Zhou finally stopped before a small hut.


    Before the thatched cottage, a white haired man, dressed in a simple cloth, sat on a bamboo stool, as if waiting for a long time.


    Beside him, Tang Qin in light green is looking at Bai Chen with curious eyes.


    She can''t show any other emotions, because Yang Di is not an ordinary person.


    "Lord Yang, I have already brought it." Liang Zhou bowed himself to respect the way, and had an undisguised respect for emperor Yang.


    "Well, you go down first."


    Yang emperor''s insipid voice, with a touch of softness, came across the air, the listener introspection, like a spring breeze.


    Liang Zhou bowed again and again before he left.


    "Mr. Bai, we finally meet." With a smile on his face, the emperor Yang stood up and said respectfully.


    A great master in the world speaks with no airs. His modesty is very difficult for a strong man to possess.


    It is reasonable to say that in the face of such an approachable elder, Bai Chen should be treated with the same courtesy, but he did not.


    Bai Chen nodded lightly and went straight to the hut. He looked up at the hut and sighed: "the disciples of Xuanyuan Wuzu like to live in such a simple and remote place. It''s really unexpected."


    "Unexpected? It''s not like Mr. Tianzhi. " Yang emperor has not been moved by Bai Chen''s rudeness, and still keeps a smile on his face.


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly shook his head: "I am also a person, not a God, which can know everything."


    "Well, I agree with that." Emperor Yang also knows that Bai Chen is not an immortal, and even there is no immortal in the world. What emperor Yang sees is actually the prophecy of Feihong palace, and he also wants to see how Bai Chen decides the world by strategy.


    Glancing at Tang Qin, and then at Xiangyang emperor, Bai Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know when our handover ceremony will start?"


    "The handover ceremony will be held in three days. It''s not urgent. Since Mr. Bai has to wait for the position of deputy leader, there are some things he must know... "Listen to Yang emperor''s words, Bai Chen is a little surprised: "is it the secret of what clan?"


    "Well, it''s the supreme secret of our tianwu League. Even the four little powers don''t know it."


    "Oh, it''s not very reasonable for a new man who has no foundation to know such a secret, is it?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Emperor Yang took a deep breath and went to the back of the thatched cottage with his negative hand: "since you are the deputy leader of our tianwu League, don''t say anything so outspoken in the future. Please follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen smiles an eye a MI, silent language, followed Yang emperor''s footstep.


    Two people all the way to a mountain top most edge of the open land, looking at the cliff scenery, white Chen can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Under the cliff, there is a huge bluestone square, which has magical and ancient patterns, which is very complex.


    And, Bai Chen can feel this square below, as if have something, faintly send out the power of abnormal terror.


    "The way to raise soldiers in Xingchen Pavilion Star grave


    When Bai Chen said this, the emperor Yang was shocked.


    "My husband''s insight is so extraordinary that he even knows the star tomb!"


    The astonishment that emperor Yang showed at the moment was not half false, because he didn''t even know this kind of thing. It was only after the strong man of Xingchen Pavilion came that he knew it.


    "Emperor Yang, is your secret mission of tianwu League just for this star tomb?"


    Yang emperor pinched his hand. After witnessing Bai Chen''s terrible experience, his old eyes finally became clear: "this is the order of the strong star Pavilion. He said that as long as the star tomb is fed successfully, we can defeat Tianxu League at one stroke."


    "So you believe it?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1419

    Emperor Yang shook his head blankly: "the style of Xingchen Pavilion is always overbearing. Even if we succeed in feeding the spirits under Xingchen tomb and gain powerful power, when we finally unify the Empire, we are bound to become the puppet of Xingchen Pavilion. This is not my wish."


    "I don''t see. You have some brains." Bai Chen nodded approvingly and took back his eyes.


    Bai Chen is too lazy to pay attention to what is under the star tomb. He has roughly understood the relationship between the star Pavilion and tianwu League.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Bai." Emperor Yang still showed calm and wise humility.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, I''ll go back and have a rest first. After three days, when you and I finish the ceremony of handing over the deputy leader, I''ll really deploy the next task."


    Bai Chen left this sentence and went straight away.


    Watching him leave, Tang Qin wanted to strangle him.


    They all came to tianwu League. He was still so arrogant, and he was not afraid that emperor Yang would kill him in a rage.


    But on second thought, Tang Qin was not sure who was more powerful, Yang emperor or Bai Chen.


    But now that she is a member of tianwu League, she naturally wants to show her preference for emperor Yang.


    His eyes turned, and Tang Qin could not help wrinkling his small nose: "this Mr. Bai is really rude. Is it really good for him to take the post of deputy leader?"


    When Bai Chen''s figure disappeared at the end of the stone steps, the smile on Yang emperor''s face gradually subsided: "it''s not important to be rude. What''s important is whether he can really bring peace to the people as predicted by Feihong palace!"


    "Uncle Yang, you worry about the people all your life. You are really a great Xia!"


    "I''m not a great knight." Emperor Yang gave a wry smile and patted Tang Qin on the shoulder with expectation: "girl, you are the descendant of my teacher and the hope of our tianwu League. Instead of expecting Bai Chen, I expect you to wake up to the power of the underworld earlier and revive our tianwu power! You know, tianwu League was as famous as Xingchen Pavilion in those days! "


    "That''s because I have Xuanyuan Wuzu. I don''t have that ability." Tangqin hands tightly together, and lost down.


    Hearing this, Emperor Yang shook his head and looked at her firmly: "don''t lose heart. Since my teacher was able to become the top man in the world, you can, too. After all, you have the same blood succeeding power!"


    "I hope so..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen goes back, he is led by a leading disciple and comes to the other garden arranged for him.


    This is a relatively quiet place. The yard is fragrant with cherry blossoms. Su Wei and Xiao you live in a different garden with him. The three rooms are connected, which is very suitable for him.


    In the yard, Xiao you looked around warily, and then said carefully: "master, what are we going to do next?"


    "Nothing to do, good to eat, good to drink, good to sleep, good."


    "Ah?" Don''t understand the meaning of white Chen, small leisurely frown don''t understand: "the meaning is to want to be like usual same?"? But before, we were in the Dragon King''s mansion. The situation is better. Now the martial arts league is as strong as a forest. Should we be more careful in everything? "


    "You don''t need to be careful, just keep doing what you should do."


    White Chen knock melon seeds, leisurely appearance, completely unlike into the tiger.


    Sometimes his calmness really makes Xiaoyou admire him. Xiaoyou can imagine and see how powerful tianwu League is. But since Bai Chen came here, he is as relaxed and natural as living in an ordinary house. This mind is really not what ordinary people can have.


    In the evening, on a street of tianwu League, several female students lined up in a neat long line, each with a dish, and walked out of the street.


    These people are going to deliver food to the three of Bai Chen, so their actions have aroused heated discussion among many disciples.


    For Bai Chen, hundreds of thousands of disciples in tianwu league are unwilling, but they dare to be angry.


    It was not until Nie Feiyan appeared in a spacious street that several disciples surrounded him one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly surrounded by the crowd, Nie Feiyan picks her eyebrows in surprise.


    Those people you push me to, helpless under, one of them this just gnashed a tooth to stand out: "Nie elder, Yang emperor adult really want to pass the position of deputy alliance leader to that white Chen?"


    Up to now, rumors are getting closer to reality, but many people are still expecting miracles.


    But Nie Feiyan accepted the Yang emperor''s order, knowing everyone''s meaning, he sighed helplessly: "Alas, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, you don''t have to say more, just wait for Bai Chen to become the deputy leader."


    After comforting these seven mouthed and eight character disciples, Nie Feiyan patted her forehead with some headache. Seeing that the four little powers of tianwu are getting stronger and stronger, tianwu alliance has been able to completely suppress Tianxu alliance in the duel. But at this time, Bai Chen suddenly appears to replace Yang emperor. She can''t predict whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    As night falls, the topic of Bai Chen can be heard everywhere in every room of tianwu League. Except for Nie Feiyan and Liang Zhou who have accepted their orders, all the other disciples complain, and no one will be convinced.Also only white Chen a person, sleep that call a sweet, heartless sleep phase, if let other people see, must be gas spit blood can''t.


    In a flash, two days passed quietly in this atmosphere.


    There is only half a day left from the day of handover. After dinner, Bai Chen suddenly wants to go out for a walk. Xiao you quickly follows up.


    Su Wei didn''t go out because he knew that Bai Chen was looking for something.


    It''s better to say that Bai Chen wants to create opportunities for others to find trouble with him than to find things.


    "Ah, I really can''t understand the boss..." Su Wei took a look at the fading sky and thought about it. He went back to the house and went to bed early. As long as he didn''t go out of the other house, others would not dare to make trouble. He knew this very well.


    As for Bai Chen, if you want to make trouble, just let him go!

 Chapter 1420

    In the center of tianwu League, there is a very spacious square. Here stands a stone statue, majestic and solemn. Holding a long sword and pointing to the sky, it is the stone statue of Xuanyuan Wuzu.


    Therefore, it is also called Wuzu square. Many disciples usually come here to stay.


    It''s getting dark, because the night pearl is inlaid on the stone pillars around Wuzu square, which makes the square extremely bright.


    A man in a white robe, cold faced and handsome, is standing under the statue of Wuzu, covering his chest with his hands, praying devoutly.


    Around him, countless worshiping eyes gathered, which shows that this man has a great position in tianwu League.


    However, at this time, suddenly two people came to us in the distance. One of them was elegant and graceful in white, and the other was a little maid with a stove in her hand.


    Seeing the man in white, everyone''s face suddenly sank. He is Bai Chen!


    "Look, that man is tianzhixing. He is so shameless that he dares to come to Wuzu square!"


    "That is, if a man is shameless, he will be invincible, so he is invincible ~"


    the sarcastic voice of the disciples clearly came into the cold eyed man''s ears, which made him open his eyes.


    The man suddenly turns around and looks at the white Chen with a smile. His face is even colder.


    Bai Chen didn''t see him. Instead, he looked up at the stone statue and immediately shook his head and chuckled: "Xuanyuan, the sword points to the sky. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the strongest honor in his life ~"


    "bold, you can slander master Wuzu?" The cold eyed man was suddenly angry.


    At that time, the eyes of watching the good play come from all directions. It seems that Bai Chen has got into trouble with some cruel roles, so those people feel that Bai Chen is afraid that he is going to be fed up.


    In the face of the expectations of the eyes, Bai Chen, as they wish, directly stopped in front of the man less than three meters, four eyes opposite, Bai Chen said with a smile: "how, am I right?"


    "It''s ridiculous! Xuanyuan Wuzu used to sweep the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies with Xuanyuan sword. How could he not be the strongest? "


    Listen to the man''s words, white Chen can feel, this guy to Xuan Yuan is adore very much.


    And he came out for a walk now, just to meet such people.


    Take a close look at this fiery man in front of you, Bai Chen smiles and asks, "how do you address me?"


    "White Qilin!"


    The cold voice came suddenly.


    "Is Bai Chen really Mr. Tianzhi? He doesn''t even know Bai Qilin, who is ranked second in the four top teams of tianwu! Ha ha A sneer followed in the crowd.


    Then the chain reaction was general, causing countless laughs.


    "Oh, Bai Qilin, did you hear about Xuanyuan challenging the God of destruction?"


    Bai Chen''s words make people around confused.


    God of destruction? What the hell


    "Since ancient times, those who can claim to be gods have been well-known taboos. It''s just nonsense that anyone can claim to be gods by destroying." Sure enough, Bai Qilin has never heard of it.


    Bai Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly and slowly shook his head: "you don''t know. Well, the title of God of destruction is too far away for you. Have you ever heard of Xuanyuan challenging Xuanwu emperor?"


    "Of course I''ve heard about it. The reason why Xuanyuan Wuzu is invincible in the world is that he is as good as Xuanwu emperor. I think anyone alive in this world should have heard of the name of Xuanwu emperor!"


    "Tut Tut, no match How can I remember that Xuanyuan was defeated by Xuanwu, and even Xuanyuan sword was taken away? "


    "You fart! Don''t talk nonsense One of the disciples was furious.


    In all directions, abusive voices are heard one after another. Xuanyuan Wuzu is the most sacred person in tianwu League. They will never allow anyone to tarnish Xuanyuan Wuzu''s reputation.


    See other people also follow anger up, the smile on Bai Chen''s face is more and more thick: "it seems that you are all living in a dream, then I don''t disturb you to continue to dream."


    Words, white Chen helpless shake head, turn round to leave.


    "You stop!" Bai Qilin finally spoke again.


    The footstep is tiny a meal, white Chen side eye sneer: "have something?"


    "Even if you are Mr. Tianzhi, you are not qualified to slander Xuanyuan Wuzu wantonly. I want you to apologize!" Bai Qilin was furious.


    Well, he prayed here, but he came across such a disgusting guy. He even thought it was such bad luck that he didn''t go out to see the day today.


    White Chen turns round again, a pair of Lao Tzu is to do you of appearance, but good voice good angry way: "I want to apologize to who, you?"


    "You are going to be the deputy leader of our tianwu alliance. Naturally, you don''t have to apologize to me, but you must apologize to the statue of Wuzu!"


    "Yes! I have to apologize! "People''s voices are boiling and people''s eyes are burning.


    Looking at Bai Qilin''s cold face, Bai Chen pondered for a long time and suddenly laughed: "aha, I''m supposed to apologize to a stone. It seems that your tianwu alliance''s spirit is not so good ~"


    Bai Chen''s laughter is extremely harsh, which makes Bai Qilin''s face appear ferocious: "if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude! ¡±


    seeing that he was finally angry, Bai Chen began to smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "let me see how rude you are."


    "You...!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is so rude and rampant. Bai Qilin''s hands tremble with anger.


    But think of the order of emperor Yang, he forbeared.


    "If it wasn''t for emperor Yang''s advice that we should obey you in the future, I would have torn you up if you dare to be disrespectful to Wuzu today!" White Kirin''s teeth trembled with anger, and his black hair became silvery white with the rising heat wave in his body.

 Chapter 1421

    Looking at the white unicorn whose hair suddenly changed color, Bai Chen couldn''t help frowning: "Xueji clan?"


    White Chen casually say these four words, in others seem at a loss do not know, but white Qilin is on the spot Leng in place.


    At that time, because of his talent, he came to tianwu League. With his special ability, he was extremely brave in battle. Later, he was called by Emperor Wu.


    Lord Wu told him that his ability belonged to the Xueji people. As for that race, it had already perished with the Baotu Empire, so how to use his ability correctly became an unsolved mystery.


    But now, Bai Chen was able to tell the truth about his background, which really surprised him.


    We should know that the Baotu Empire, together with the Beichen Empire and the Aolai Empire, became the three heroes of the northern region tens of thousands of years ago because of the emergence of a strong man who was as famous as Xuanwu emperor and Xuanyuan Wuzu.


    But that empire has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. Now people, even Emperor Wu, know little about it. How does Bai Chen know?


    Seeing Bai Qilin''s changeable face, he was obviously moved by his words. Bai Chen calmly smiles: "if you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I will tell you what your ability really belongs to."


    "Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    Bai Qilin''s unbelievable glare.


    Bai Chen''s words also made the disciples of tianwu League around startled.


    You know, in the tianwu League, there is never a kneeling ceremony. Even when the disciples see Emperor Wu, they just bow. This is the protection of human rights.


    But as soon as Bai Chen came in, before he became the deputy leader of the alliance, he was going to break the rule that had not changed for a hundred thousand years?


    What a shame!


    Although he has a very strong curiosity about his life experience, Bai Qilin has to bow his head.


    The palm of his hand was tightly squeezed into a fist shape. Bai Qilin stared coldly and said in a deep voice, "you are not worthy to be the deputy leader of our tianwu alliance!"


    Bai Qilin pursues chivalry all his life, and is popular in tianwu League. Bai Chen''s action angers all the onlookers.


    And what he wants is such an effect!


    "Since you don''t want to, let''s explore by yourself. But I have to remind you that the ability of the Xueji clan has always been extremely strange. With your talent, I''m afraid you can''t find the way in your whole life."


    Bai Chen is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him, finish saying this words, is a folding fan Yang, walked out of the crowd.


    "What kind of thing? With a little insight, I''m arrogant and domineering. Even if I become the deputy leader of the alliance, I don''t recognize it!" One of the disciples was so angry that he rolled his chest and scolded angrily.


    Bai Qilin''s eyes were full of disgust.


    Out of Xuanyuan square, came to no one on the street, Xiaoyou this just a sigh of relief.


    Recalling Bai Chen''s words, Xiao you said with a bitter smile: "master, did you just go too far?"


    "Even you think I''m going too far?" Bai Chen smiles and looks around.


    Hearing the words, Xiao you nodded silently: "you are my master. Even if people all over the world misunderstand you, I know who you are. Although I don''t know what you are doing for, there must be a reason. I just pity Bai Qilin In other words, Shifu, what is the Xueji clan


    The pace gradually calmed down, and a touch of emotion appeared in Bai Chen''s eyes: "the Xueji people are the powerful families of the Baotu empire in ancient times. Their hostility is very serious, and their fighting power can be improved through anger, so it''s very difficult to fight with the Xueji people. But at that time, the Xueji people were merciless and harmed the common people. In the end, they were flattened by the royal family of the Baotu empire. I just didn''t expect that there were still survivors in the Aolai empire. "


    "Flattened by the royal family?" Xiaoyou can''t help but stare.


    "Well, Baotu empire is different from other countries, where the royal family is the most powerful force, and because the royal family has an extraordinary princess, that country has become the most shining Empire at that time..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen''s inexplicable mood is complicated. He always feels a tingle in his heart.


    Xiaoyou turned his head and said curiously, "is that Princess very powerful? What''s her name?"


    "She, her name I can''t remember


    The footstep of white Chen, gradually stiff come down.


    He couldn''t remember not only the name, but also the appearance of the strong man.


    I can think of Baotu Empire, but I can''t think of the strongest Princess


    However, for all the treasure rabbit Empire, Bai Chen seems to be very familiar with, that kind of familiarity has been deep into the bone marrow, unforgettable!


    Aware of the white Chen face pale a few minutes, small leisurely even busy way: "master, are you headache again?"? Don''t think about it. If you have a headache, we are in danger


    "Well..."


    Gradually relax, white Chen also forced not to think about the treasure rabbit Empire, now he is still in tianwu League, star Pavilion might be hidden here, so he can''t relax.Luoxi of Wanchao pavilion has hatred for killing his master. Xingchen Pavilion also has deep hatred for him!


    These two forces, he is to he even, at any cost!


    This is also his goal of forbearance since he was born again.


    Revenge


    Back in the room, Bai Chen kneels on the bed and continues to practice.


    We can''t slack off in practice. Only by persevering can we get back to the peak.


    One night''s practice didn''t make much progress for him in the starry realm. When he opened the door and bathed in the morning breeze, there were already six female disciples outside the courtyard, and Hou was there with a worried face.


    Looking at the six women''s unwillingness, they all show on their faces. Bai Chen loses the palm behind her and unconsciously pinches it.


    From being famous in Beiju to being ready to accept the post of deputy leader of tianwu League, his plan is going smoothly step by step.


    However, things went so smoothly that he was on the alert because he was on a path against heaven, which would never go so smoothly all the time!

 Chapter 1422

    Today is the biggest day in ten thousand years for tianwu League. In Xuanyuan square, tens of thousands of disciples gathered to wait.


    Under the stone statue in Xuanyuan square, the emperor Yang stands with his hands down. He looks calm, which makes people in tianwu League feel sad.


    Bai Qilin, Nie Feiyan, Liang Zhou and Tang Qin were accompanied by each other, and they all looked sad.


    Especially Bai Qilin, after what happened yesterday, has a preliminary identification of Bai Chen''s character. He really doesn''t want the position of deputy leader to be passed on to that evil guy.


    "This all when, white Chen that boy how hasn''t come yet!" Liang Zhou looked up at the position of the sun and complained.


    Yang emperor laughed, did not answer, but very patient here to continue to wait.


    As time goes by, heated discussions continue.


    Because of the presence of emperor Yang, the people of tianwu League dare not complain too much, but Bai Chen''s airs are too big.


    "Here comes Bai Chen!" All of a sudden, Nie Feiyan angrily rebukes, and everyone looks at him. He sees Bai Chen in a white robe. Accompanied by Su Wei and Xiao you, he comes straight here.


    White robe, flying sword pattern, tianwu League dress on Bai Chen''s body, appears out of place.


    Along the way, many disdainful eyes gathered together, Bai Chen smile more thick.


    "Emperor Yang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Far away, Bai Chen raised his hand and waved to the emperor Yang.


    Such a leisurely performance makes people around turn pale in an instant.


    You know, Emperor Yang is the same as Emperor Wu. He is respected by tianwu League. Bai Chen is just a Jie Fanfu. He doesn''t respect each other with courtesy. Who can stand it?


    The teeth were clenched and trembled, the anger in Bai Qilin''s eyes burst out, and his hair had quietly turned silvery white.


    As one of the leaders of tianwu League, Yang emperor was calm. He raised his hand to Bai Chen and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, we will rely on you in the future."


    Oh


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai Chen starts to smile again. When he comes to the emperor Yang, he grabs his hand.


    Such rude behavior made everyone in tianwu League jump.


    "Emperor Yang, you and I don''t have to say these polite words. Let''s sweep the Tianxu alliance together and come to a peaceful and prosperous age of the Empire."


    Words with a heroic spirit, should be inspiring, but this words from the mouth of Bai Chen said, but can only give people the feeling of excess.


    Emperor Yang nodded with a smile, then faced the crowd and said slowly: "you should know that the prophecy of Feihong palace is to spy on the secrets of heaven. Today we are lucky to get the help of Mr. Tianzhi, which is also a gift from God. Maybe many of you now have doubts about Mr. Tianzhi, but I hope you can understand a truth that the hidden dragon is in the abyss!"


    A hidden dragon, let people have a sidelong, Yang emperor''s words, tianwu alliance people have to seriously think.


    Seeing that everyone finally calmed down, Emperor Yang nodded with satisfaction and continued: "the only belief of our tianwu League is to let the people live a good life and stick to the chivalrous way. Today, Mr. Bai is on my tianwu side, which is enough to show that his ambition is the same as ours. So next, I hope you can listen to Mr. Bai I believe in him, and I believe in him. His wisdom must be rare in the world. No one can compete with him! "


    Then, Emperor Yang slowly took out a pendant from his sleeve. Only half of the pendant was cut open by Xuanyuan sword. The smaller half is the symbol of the deputy leader!


    See Yang emperor took out Xuanyuan pendant, everyone''s heart trembled, if he will give the pendant to Bai Chen''s hand, then all can really sit down.


    People''s heart beats faster, and their eyes stare dully at the Yang emperor holding the pendant to Bai Chen. They really hope that a miracle can happen, even if a sudden thunder in the sky kills Bai Chen.


    It''s a pity that everything is calm.


    "Mr. Bai, please accept this Xuanyuan pendant. You will be the deputy leader of tianwu League in the future!"


    When the emperor Yang raised his hand, the hearts of the people in tianwu League were completely cool.


    Yu Guang glances at the red faced white Qilin. Bai Chen smiles calmly, raises his hand to take the pendant, and then raises it to the sky. He looks at it carefully: "tut Tut, it''s a pity that you have to cut off a piece of precious jade."


    "Lord Yang, it''s something left by Xuanyuan Wuzu. It''s very helpful for cultivation. Do you really want to give it to outsiders?" Finally, Bai Qilin can''t help his anger and says something to stop him.


    And his words of dissuasion, is also the heart of all!


    As soon as he said this, Emperor Yang''s face suddenly sank and his gentle temperament filled with anger for the first time: "Bai Qilin, now Mr. Bai is the deputy leader of our tianwu alliance. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    "But is it too hasty for you to hand over? Emperor Wu has closed the door and doesn''t know it yet. Why don''t you wait for the alliance leader to come out..."


    "Presumptuous!" Yang emperor a thunder big drink, instantly interrupted Bai Qilin''s words.The sound of drinking with an extremely terrible energy wave swept the world in an instant, making the whole earth shake violently.


    Feeling the pressure of Yang emperor, Bai Chen can''t help but squint his eyes, and the corner of his mouth also evokes a touch of evil radian.


    "Bai Qilin, as the only disciple of Emperor Wu, you should understand the principle of order." Liang Zhou could not help but stand up at this time, but the one he dissuaded was Bai Qilin.


    It is also the respect and trust of emperor Yang for them to listen to the arrangement of emperor Yang.


    "Yes, Bai Qilin, don''t make any trouble. The Lord Yang has said that Mr. Bai is Tianzhi, who was predicted by Feihong palace. His ability may really lead us to sweep Tianxu alliance!" Nie Feiyan also stood up and expressed his belief in emperor Yang''s choice.

 Chapter 1423

    At the handover meeting of the Deputy alliance leader, three people came to tianwu four Xiaoqiang, two of whom were on the side of Yang emperor. Even if Bai Qilin was unwilling, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "Well, everything depends on Lord Yang. I''d like to see what kind of strategy our new deputy leader can have!"


    Bai Qilin retreated again, and the other disciples were also disheartened and completely desperate.


    He put Xuanyuan pendant into his sleeve. Bai Chen came to the emperor Yang and faced the crowd. He cleared his throat and said, "now I''m the deputy leader of tianwu League. Naturally, I want to talk about our next action."


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen had an arrangement so soon. Yang emperor suddenly appeared a touch of joy.


    "Our next action is to go to Yundu."


    Nie Feiyan was shocked: "where are you going?"


    "Yundu, what''s the problem?" In fact, Bai Chen has heard about it in Han Ling long ago. The blood Cloud View of Yundu and Nie Feiyan have a deep hatred for each other, but now he shows a blank appearance, which makes Nie Feiyan want to cry without tears.


    Seeing Nie Feiyan''s uneasiness, Bai Chen continued to face everyone and said, "Yundu is the site of Xueyun temple. I think everyone has heard that in half a month, the Shaoguan master of Xueyun temple will get married, and her husband is Li yinyao of zhaotian temple."


    "This matter has been announced to the world by Xueyun temple for a long time..." Liang Zhou stepped forward and bowed his hand to Bai Chen and said, "deputy leader, you may not know that this Xueyun temple is the old evil sect of our empire, who has always colluded with Tianxu League. Now the master of Xueyun Temple wants to marry his only daughter to Li yinyao, which is to marry zhaotian temple. In the current situation, zhaotian temple has obviously fallen to the evil sect, When we pass this time, it''s like throwing ourselves into a trap. "


    "I''m not in the net. I''m just going to their wedding banquet."


    "What Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Liang Zhou eyelid a jump, this is what meaning.


    Go to your opponent''s wedding banquet?


    "I only need two people to follow me this time. One is Bai Qilin, the other is Nie Feiyan."


    Bai Chen''s words, the whole tianwu League people are completely silly.


    Nie Feiyan and Xueyun see water and fire, don''t he know?


    "I''m not going!" Before Nie Feiyan objected, Bai Qilin first said, "let me attend the wedding banquet of the evil sect. It''s better to kill me!"


    "Bai Qilin, can you hear Mr. Bai finish first?" With a sigh from the emperor Yang, Bai Qilin turned pale in an instant.


    Bai Qilin didn''t dare to be the second emperor, so he held back his hot temper. His eyelids trembled and said: "Mr. Bai, please continue to say..."


    Although emperor Yang has abdicated, in everyone''s heart, he is still the deputy leader of tianwu League. As for Bai Chen, no one cares about him.


    However, in the face of Bai Qilin''s respectful voice, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and a smile appeared: "I want you to green Li yinyao at this wedding banquet."


    "You, what do you say -"


    this time, not only Bai Qilin, but also emperor Yang was stunned.


    Bai Chen''s so-called action is to ask Bai Qilin to green Li yinyao?!


    "The Shaoguan master of Xueyun temple is a monster. I won''t touch that kind of woman!" The white unicorn has burst into green veins.


    Bai Chen''s words are really hard for him, and they are too ridiculous.


    But Bai Chen didn''t make any explanation. He just closed the folding fan in his hand, and then walked out of the crowd under everyone''s dull eyes.


    "Pack up and start tomorrow. Remember to dress up a little more handsome."


    Bai Chen''s light laughter, from afar, is not loud, but it is extremely harsh.


    Bai Qilin clenched his fists in both hands, and was furious: "Lord Yang, this is the so-called super resourceful..."


    Looking straight into the distance, Emperor Yang frowned: "no matter what, just do it. How can Mr. Tianzhi''s strategy be easily seen through..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, your move is really high. It can not only make Bai Qilin destroy the marriage between Xueyun temple and zhaotian temple, but also make this boy return to his beauty. He will obey you from now on. It''s killing two birds with one stone ~" on the street, Su Wei shakes around and laughs.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile, shook a head: "I don''t want to destroy their two families of marriage."


    "Ah? What do you mean, then? " Su Wei did not expect that he guessed wrong, but now he was a little curious.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t explain anything, just went on to his residence.


    Long used to the mysterious nature of Bai Chen, Xiao you sighed helplessly: "grandfather Su, you''d better not ask. You''ll know then."


    "What''s this, what''s this called? We can''t know?" Su Wei scratched his head and was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen ascends the position of deputy alliance leader, the first task under, shocked all people of tianwu alliance.To attend the wedding banquet of the evil faction, Li yinyao has to be green. Such wonderful ideas are really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Because Bai Qilin collided with Bai Chen several times before, many people wonder if Bai Chen wants to retaliate against him?


    Of course, no amount of speculation has to be verified by time.


    At night, Bai Qilin was sitting in the yard, looking at Liang Zhou at the opposite table. Ling Mei angrily said, "brother Liang, what''s the matter with Yang emperor? Why do you want to listen to such an unbearable person? This time Feiyan and I went to Yundu, I''m afraid we''ll die!"


    "It''s not so serious, isn''t Mr. Bai going with you?"


    Hearing this, Bai Qilin chuckled: "Oh, I can only make two guesses about his mission. First, he has already joined Tianxu League, and then he wants to take this opportunity to cheat Feiyan and me to go to Yundu, and catch both of us! Second, he''s a fool. He can''t tell the difference between the situation and himself. I''m afraid he''ll die miserably at that time! "

 Chapter 1424

    Bai Qilin now makes it clear that he has already regarded death as if he were at home, but he is not reconciled. His own death is not a battle death, but a pit killing by an incompetent leader.


    There are thousands of ways for people to die, and it is undoubtedly the most miserable one to die in a pit.


    Looking at Bai Qilin''s dejected appearance, Liang Zhou frowned and comforted him: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I always think that Mr. Bai may really be a strange man!"


    "You''d better not think so, or you''ll die worse than me!"


    "Well, it''s meaningless for us to argue about these now. After all, the result hasn''t come out yet. In Mr. Bai''s opinion, we shouldn''t be brainless, right..."


    Smell speech, white Qilin thought of last night, white Chen can say his origin, really let him surprised.


    So even if he didn''t like Bai Chen, after listening to Emperor Yang''s advice, he summoned up the courage to believe him once.


    But Bai Chen''s action this time really made him cold. What''s the difference between them going to the enemy camp so blatantly and giving their heads away?


    "Brother Qilin, don''t think about it any more. We can''t judge what the temple is doing now. If you can make the temple join our camp this time, it will be a marvelous achievement." Liang Zhou is an optimist, so he always wants to think in a good direction when he encounters problems.


    But Bai Qilin is not so optimistic.


    He raised his gloomy eyes slightly. Bai Qilin twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "don''t forget that the son of the master of Xueyun Temple died in the hands of Nie Feiyan. As long as Nie Feiyan appears in Yundu, Xueyun temple will try every means to chase us. Li yinyao and Wang Xiaoyu are very affectionate and will help her deal with us. We are going to Yundu this time, That is to throw oneself into the net and promote the marriage between the blood Cloud View and the temple of heaven. Besides, there is no other possibility! "


    "Well, I''m stupid. I don''t have the ability to analyze so many things. In a word, you can rest assured. If you really die in Yundu, I will take revenge for you!" Liang Zhou scratched the back of his head and got up to say the last sentence, which almost made Bai Qilin vomit blood.


    Looking at Liang Zhou''s back, Bai Qilin gritted his teeth: "brother Liang, the future tianwu alliance depends on you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Tianxu League hall.


    Dongfang LAN negative hand and stand, looking at the palace of south palace Xiuze, deep voice way: "tianwu there came the news, probably is like this."


    Nangong Xiuze surprised a pick eyebrow: "that is to say, that white Chen want to go to cloud all stir up?"


    "Yes, although he only brought Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan on this trip, we also have to guard against them. These two men are now cultivating, and there are few rivals under the stars, so we have to send strong men to meet the master of Xueyun temple."


    His eyelids trembled slightly, and Nangong Xiuze''s eyes were shocked: "Lord night, you can''t send me alone, can you?"


    Last time he fought with Nie Feiyan, Nangong Xiuze''s fear of her had already reached the point where his heart was trembling. With a stronger white Qilin, how dare he go.


    Dongfang LAN sneered and said: "you don''t have to be afraid. This time I''ll let Xiao Tianhu and Xiao Huan take action with you, because they are proud to come here for the first time, and they don''t know the situation of Yundu, so this action is under your full command. As for how to do it, I think you should be clear."


    Hearing the two men walking together, Nangong xiuzedun was in high spirits and said, "don''t worry, Lord night God. I will come to see you with Baichen''s head this time."


    "Well, I hope you won''t let me down again."


    With a wave of dongfanglan''s sleeve robe, her figure disappeared in the hall.


    For xiaotianhu and Xiaohuan, although Nangong Xiuze has never seen their real strength, he has heard Dongfang LAN praise them many times. He believes that as long as they come out, they will be able to deal with the four tianwu Xiaoqiang!


    ¡­¡­


    Yundu, the ancient capital of ten thousand years, is famous for the concept of blood cloud. There are many people here, and the business is developed. The cars and horses are like horses, and the shops become forest.


    And all these brilliant, all because of the concept of blood cloud, is the Aolai empire in comparison with the existence of the temple of heaven stronger!


    Xueyun temple and Feihong palace have always been known as two mysterious and powerful forces in the hidden world. The reason is that there are strong stars in the two forces.


    However, the hidden world of blood cloud view is caused by tianwu League.


    At that time, Xueyun Temple wanted to divide the world with Tianxu and tianwu, and to be close and domineering, killing the Wulin.


    Later, Wang Zhiyuan, the young master of Xueyun temple, died miserably in the hands of Nie Feiyan. The master of Xueyun temple, who wanted revenge for his son, was defeated in the hands of emperor Yang. This made Xueyun Temple secluded in the world. In fact, he was swallowing his anger.


    During this period, Tianxu League sent people to Yundu many times to fight against tianwu league with Xueyun temple, but they were all rejected. Now they suddenly come out again, and have already become the focus of attention in the Jianghu.


    Yundu.


    In an inn, Bai Chen, Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan sit at the same table. The table is full of delicious food. Bai Chen enjoys it with relish, while the other two don''t think about it."Mr. Bai, why do we have to wear the clothes of tianwu League when we come to Yundu? I''m afraid we''ve already revealed our whereabouts. " Nie Feiyan''s face is heavy.


    Bai Chen picked up a piece of fresh meat and chewed it in his mouth. He said as if nothing had happened: "let them all know that we are here, isn''t it better?"


    "Good?" Nie Feiyan is speechless.


    "Yes, you are not invincible in the world. Don''t care who they are. Come and kill one, come and kill two, and kill a pair. I won''t panic if you are here."


    Hearing this, Nie Feiyan blushed and said awkwardly, "I''m invincible, but I''m only under the stars. The master of the blood cloud view is a real star."


    "Well?"


    White Chen eyelid a lift, put down the bowl chopsticks: "right, I how remember at the beginning you say even empty emperor want to fear you three?"

 Chapter 1425

    "That, that is to boost the morale of my tianwu!" Nie Feiyan pretty face flushes, embarrassed way.


    "Well, the morale is good, so I take it seriously." Bai Chen smiles and turns to the silent Bai Qilin: "Hey, are you usually so silent?"


    Bai Qilin''s face sank when he heard it, and he continued to drink the clear soup, ignoring it.


    "Don''t blame Mr. Bai. He is just like this. No one can get along with him except uncle Liang Zhou." Nie Feiyan took a look at the street outside the window and found that many Wulin people holding swords were surging in the crowd.


    It seems that the marriage between Xueyun temple and zhaotian temple really gathered a lot of people.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." Bai Qilin put down his chopsticks and walked to the stairs without looking back.


    He really doesn''t like Bai Chen and doesn''t want to sit at the same table.


    Seeing that Bai Qilin''s back disappeared on the second floor, Nie Feiyan leaned on her chin and said, "this guy is really a dead brain. Anyway, I choose to believe in the eyes of emperor Yang and you!"


    "Since you trust me so much, let me go."


    White Chen wiped a corner of mouth, stand up to come, walk outward.


    "Just go? What are you going to do? Do you want to call Bai Qilin? "


    Listen to Nie Feiyan''s question, Bai Chen calmly smile: "just a walk, don''t call him."


    "Oh..."


    Coming to the street, Bai Chen looks up at a paper window on the second floor. His deep eyes show a smile. He takes Nie Feiyan all the way into the crowd.


    Because they were wearing the robes of tianwu League, they stood out in the street.


    All the way through, countless envy and complex eyes cast, let Nie Feiyan''s face more nervous.


    She and the master of Xueyun temple have the hatred of killing her son, and the other side is the real star state strong, how can she not be palpitating?


    She is not afraid of the master, but Bai Chen has a special identity. This trip, she must protect Bai Chen''s safety.


    If the new deputy leader of tianwu League died in Yundu, she would be a sinner of tianwu League for thousands of years.


    "Mr. Bai, we''d better go back. Isn''t it better to wait for the wedding banquet in three days?" Nie Feiyan again dissuades.


    "No problem, just follow me."


    Bai Chen''s calm and mysterious appearance makes Nie Feiyan angry.


    If it wasn''t for he was the deputy leader, she would have called him.


    Is Mr. Bai really that powerful? The world can be determined by strategy. What a brilliant strategy it must be


    Following behind Bai Chen, Nie Feiyan is more and more worried. She really doesn''t understand why Yang emperor trusts Bai Chen so much.


    After walking for a long distance, Bai Chen suddenly gets into a deserted lane. Seeing this, Nie Feiyan quickly follows up.


    In the alley, Bai Chen came to the courtyard wall, looked around for a period of time, and then slowly squatted down.


    Nie Feiyan is curious to probe a head, see white Chen turn over a brick, then unexpectedly take out a small note from below.


    Spread out the note, there are only four words on it - Xiangzhu restaurant.


    "Come on, let''s go to Xiangzhu restaurant."


    Bai Chen kneaded the note into a ball, threw it away, and then walked out of the street.


    looked at the little paper ball thrown into the corner. Nie Feiyan could not help but be surprised: "what kind of Eyeliner has Mr. Bai arranged in this cloud?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhu restaurant is one of the few high-end restaurants in Yundu. The flow of people here is not very large, because the food and wine inside are really expensive, which is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    If you want to talk about the environment of Xiangzhu restaurant, it''s extremely elegant. When you enter the restaurant, you will see the green bonsai. The maids are dressed in beautiful colors. They all have beautiful appearance and graceful waist. As long as the guests come in, the maids will come to greet them. It can be said that they are full of respect.


    In addition, the lobby of Xiangzhu restaurant is only the place to receive guests, while the room on the second floor is the place for guests.


    At this time, a room, singing and dancing, wine overflowing.


    A woman in purple, wearing a gold hairpin and delicate make-up, is leaning against the table, looking at her eyes.


    Around her, several maids on her side sometimes peel the fruit and pass it to her, and sometimes bring tea and water. They are much better than ordinary maids in serving people. Anyone who comes here can be praised as emperor like rebellious.


    This woman is the Shaoguan master of Xueyun temple, Wang Xiaoyu.


    Dong Dong!


    There were two knocks on the door, and instantly remembered that Wang Xiaoyu''s red lips sipped the wine glass lightly, leaving a little lip print on the glass rock, and then said indifferently: "come in."


    Creak, the door was pushed open, singing and dancing suddenly stopped.


    What came in was a man who was also wearing a purple robe. He first knelt respectfully on one knee, then clasped his hands and looked at Wang Xiaoyu: "Shaoguan Lord, General Li has already arrived at Yudu, and will arrive at Yundu in two days."Smell speech, Wang Xiaoyu obviously some not happy: "this has no conscience, since pick up, why not come ahead of time, don''t he want to see me earlier?"


    Wang Xiaoyu and Li yinyao were childhood sweethearts. Their strong emotional foundation also made their marriage a great happiness for both sides.


    However, Li yinyao was always busy in the military camp, and he had fewer and fewer days to meet Wang Xiaoyu.


    That''s why Wang Xiaoyu now shows a face of resentment, just like what Li yinyao did to her behind her back.


    However, the disciple of Xueyun Temple gave a wry smile and said, "Shaoguan Lord, you''d better understand general Li. After all, he is the first of the five God generals. He will do things according to the principle. There is a time when he will leave and arrive. He can''t be too early or too late."

 Chapter 1426

    In truth, Wang Xiaoyu naturally understood. After all, she was also the Shaoguan master of Xueyun temple. Even Tianxu League and the royal family had to give her three points of courtesy.


    But when she thought that she hadn''t seen her for more than a year, she still put on a little girl''s Vinegar jar: "I don''t care. Anyway, if he doesn''t come a day earlier, I must repair him!"


    "Er, master Shaoguan, you''d better leave. After all, the Empire has changed because of the appearance of Mr. Tianzhi. The Tianshi mansion is gone, and the five gods of Ao Lai have damaged them. Mr. Tianzhi has become the deputy leader of tianwu League. It''s a matter of life and death for us to marry zhaotian temple."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoyu turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I will marry into zhaotian temple. After all, my relationship with Yin Yao can stand the wind and rain!"


    "I''m relieved to hear what Shaoguan Lord said. I''ll leave first."


    "Well, go!"


    Watching the man walk out of the room, Wang Xiaoyu takes a grape peeled from a maid''s jade palm and eats it. Then he whispers with a happy face: "yinyao and I are just like fish and water. Even if the world is desolate and the earth is old, our feelings will not be shaken."


    Wang Xiaoyu''s silly murmur, the cheek then emerge rare blush, next to the maid can only look at the envy.


    Some people are born with a golden spoon, others are born as dogs. These things are decided by everyone from the very beginning of their life. Can they be envied?


    Dong Dong!


    Two more rattles came from the door.


    Wang Xiaoyu frowned and didn''t know what the disciple was going to report: "come in."


    Creak -


    the door was pushed open again. This time, everyone who came in was shocked.


    What came into everyone''s eyes was a very handsome man. He had a beautiful face. His eyes were as clear and deep as the sea. He had a perfect outline like a picture, but he always had a smile like evil.


    Of course, this is not the point. What attracts people''s attention most is the clothes the man wears.


    "Tianwu League...!" Wang Xiaoyu suddenly stood up and asked: "who are you?"


    "Bai Chen."


    Light voice, from white Chen mouth spread, let Wang Xiaoyu''s face, instant explosion sink.


    Wang Xiaoyu obviously didn''t expect that this man in front of him was the son of the most powerful prophecy of Feihong palace, Mr. Tianzhi!


    She was about to open her mouth to say something, and another figure came out from behind Bai Chen, which made Wang Xiaoyu''s eye pupil shrink to the size of a pinhole.


    Bang!


    A strong fluctuation of spiritual power surges out of Wang Xiaoyu''s body in an instant. Bai Chen can''t help but squint his eyes when he feels the fluctuation of spiritual power. The girl''s realm is not much different from Nie Feiyan''s.


    "The six star heaven realm, Miss Wang''s strength has improved a lot." Nie Feiyan raised his face, a pair of the world Laozi biggest domineering, step forward, block in front of Bai Chen.


    And this is the moment.


    Next door, in front of a round table, a woman in a black robe was swinging her slender tail behind her and unconsciously licking the cat''s paw.


    Several women who were waiting on her side were staring at the pink cloud pattern on her black robe in surprise, because just in a moment, the pink cloud emitted a strange pink light.


    "The Shaoguan master of Xueyun temple is next door. Don''t be afraid, girl. Our Xiangzhu restaurant is the property of Xueyun temple. There will be no danger." A maid explained gently.


    Smell speech, the woman with a pair of cat ears, can''t help scratching chin: "dangerous? But just two children. What''s the danger? "


    Er


    The woman''s words made several maids blush instantly.


    You know, the little master of blood cloud view is the strong one of heaven. How did she become a "little friend" in the cat girl''s mouth?


    ¡­¡­


    "Nie Feiyan, how dare you come to Yundu!" Wang Xiaoyu pulls out his sword and points to his anger. His eyes are full of anger.


    Smell speech, Nie Feiyan at will play with a wisp of green silk, indifferent shrug: "I Nie Feiyan want to go where, go where, you have the ability to stop me?"


    "You


    Wang Xiaoyu''s face was livid, and the palm of his sword trembled.


    The hatred of killing her brother is fierce, but this man is Nie Feiyan. Under the stars, who can be her opponent!


    Even though Wang Xiaoyu hated her, he still had the heart of forbearance. After a long silence, he finally sank his arm: "you are not welcome here. Walk slowly and don''t see her off!"


    "You think I''d like to see your face? If the deputy leader hadn''t come in suddenly, I didn''t know it would be you in this room! " Nie Feiyan looked at the maids in the room with a look of disdain.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s status in Yundu is so noble and powerful that she is always the only one to bully others. How can others bully her?However, Nie Feiyan''s appearance made these people witness the event with their own eyes. They were shocked and could not help feeling that Nie Feiyan, the ghost blade, was really terrible!


    A press on Nie Feiyan''s shoulder, white Chen again forward two steps, folding fan a shake, carefully looked at the eyes of the purple woman.


    Such eyes, wretched.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Xiaoyu has a long time ago, so even if Bai Chen looks good, she will not be moved.


    Look at her face anger, talk with eat thunder, full of gunpowder, white Chen can''t help shaking his head, smile: "Miss Wang, I white someone not just, bet you three days later married person, will be my tianwu League."

 Chapter 1427

    "I will marry you tianwu League? Oh, what a joke Wang Xiaoyu simply took back the long sword scabbard and looked at Bai Chen coldly: "since you are the deputy leader of tianwu League, your words and deeds represent the face of tianwu League, so I hope you can respect yourself."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    White Chen negative hand but smile, turn round to leave.


    Nie Feiyan is surprised to follow behind Bai Chen. He really doesn''t understand what he wants. Too profound to be understood,


    first arranged the eye liner to investigate the whereabouts of Wang Xiaoyu and came here.


    When they left, Wang Xiaoyu took a deep breath, thinking that since Nie Feiyan appeared in Yundu, she must not leave alive.


    Especially when she heard that Mr. Tianzhi was just a mortal with no power to bind a chicken, she was more determined to kill him. As long as Bai Chen was killed, their view of blood cloud would win the trust of Tianxu League. At that time, they would help Tianxu league with zhaotian temple and defeat tianwu League.


    Bai Chen just walked out of the room, the corridor filled with a strong smell of fish, let him can''t help wrinkling his nose.


    Suddenly, the next room was pushed away, and several maids were cleaning the room.


    "The guest just now is really strange. He ordered a table of fish, and it''s a strange person to eat fish without damaging any bones." A maid murmured in the room.


    Eat fish without bones?


    Bai Chen brow slightly a wrinkly, suddenly stopped a pace.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Nie Feiyan was stunned. What would this strange guy do?


    Bai Chen is wringing eyebrow center, slightly hesitant, suddenly walk to the next room.


    Suddenly came in the white Chen, let several maids look at each other, quickly bow to salute.


    Ignoring everyone''s curious eyes, Bai Chen goes straight to the table and looks at all the fishbones on the table intact. The pain in his heart is like a huge wave, which shakes his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Sixty thousand years ago, the God of destruction, who had acquired the human body, was sitting in a purple bamboo forest, looking languidly at the fishbones all over the ground, and then glancing at the fishy cat emperor, he was speechless.


    "Hey, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" The cat emperor wiped the corner of his mouth, and his face was not happy.


    Smell speech, crazy smile raise hand, hook up of finger, flick cat emperor''s nose tip: "kitty, why do you eat fish every time you have to put the fishbone in order?"


    "You don''t understand. Fish, the originator of all things in the world, started from the sea and was born in the early chaos. It''s the most beautiful and oldest food in the world. Every time you eat such a precious meal, you should cherish it. Putting fish bones is the most important art of eating fish."


    "It''s also called art? Are you sure you really know art? " Crazy cold eyes slightly a lift, no matter what expression between eyebrows are faint and hair a unique domineering.


    Looking at his sobbing appearance, Emperor cat could not help but look small. He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of delicious fish. Then he bit on the edge of the fish and got close to him.


    Seeing this, the crazy eyelid suddenly jumped: "what are you doing?"


    "Here you are." Because she was carrying fish in her mouth, the words of emperor cat were vague, but her naughty face was extremely lovely.


    Smell speech, crazy some awkwardness of light cough two, turn to sweep a side of an old man, sternly way: "don''t make trouble, Wen Qing is still here!"


    On hearing this, Yang Wenqing quickly got up and grinned: "Hey, boss, you and elder sister are busy first. I''ll go out to see my latest treasure!"


    "Ah, you old fox!" Unexpectedly, Jianbao emperor Yang Wenqing suddenly got up and ran away. He turned around. At this time, the cat emperor''s little face had come over.


    Because they are so close, their noses can be stuck together.


    Looking at the cat emperor''s blinking eyes, just like he could speak, he couldn''t beat her. He opened his mouth and bit the fish in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kitty..."


    Bai Chen recalled this warm memory, inexplicably said such three words.


    Nie Feiyan was stunned: "kitty, Kitty?"


    "It must be kittens!"


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the stunned maids. Next to the pretty face, a touch of urgency appeared for the first time: "where are the guests here just now?"


    The white Chen that drinks urgently suddenly, scared those maids to jump, one of them takes the lead to restore calm, the way of thursing: "she, she has already left."


    "Can you describe that person''s appearance?"


    Bai Chen stares at the maid. Seeing this, Nie Feiyan is shocked. It turns out that he will be in chaos


    The maid thought about it, and then said in a respectful voice: "this young man, the guest here just now is a strange looking woman. She is very beautiful, but her eyes are a bit like Like a cat. ""Like a cat?" Nie Feiyan can''t understand more and more.


    "Yes, the woman not only looks like a cat, but also has a pair of cat ears on her head, and her palms are Cat Claws, and there is a tail behind her waist."


    It''s really her!


    Listening to the description of the woman, Bai Chen almost cried with joy. For him, although the cat emperor existed in the vague memory, he knew that she must have the weight that no one can replace in his heart!


    Nie Feiyan tilted her head curiously and muttered: "there are cat''s ears, cat''s claws and cat''s tail, but she is a woman. It seems that this man is a high-level Warcraft."


    "What, what! The guest we just served is a Warcraft? " The maid''s face turned pale at this.


    You know, Warcraft in the ordinary people''s ears, it can be cruel, will eat people!


    However, when Bai Chen was about to continue to ask questions, the maid added bitterly: "the female guest''s clothes are special. The pink cloud pattern on the black robe will give off light."


    Night of the gods!


    Nie Feiyan was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    She is also well-known for the most dangerous organization recognized by the whole continent.


    Similarly, white Chen''s facial expression, also more Ugliness came down.


    Kitty Joined the night of the gods?!


    [PS: don''t say I''m always itching. There are many foreshadowing in this book. The plot is gradual and connected. It''s impossible to ignore the process and jump to the finale all at once. I won''t make any changes to the previous script because of comments. I just want to write what I want to write, and write the linkage between every detail, so that you can see the best It''s a mystery! Bai Chen and cat emperor are going to meet at last. Before, someone always asked me when they met. I can''t understand the drama, so I didn''t say it. Now, it''s the best time I set. It''s time. ¡¿

 Chapter 1428

    Nie Feiyan was about to ask something when a loud noise came from the distant sky, and the whole restaurant suddenly shook violently.


    "What happened!"


    Nie Feiyan was shocked. Looking out of the window, it turned out to be the direction of Bai Qilin.


    At last


    White Chen corners of the mouth a hook, and then quickly cover up the light joy, a face anxious way: "bad, it seems that our whereabouts have been found, estimated that the people of blood Cloud View have gone to trouble! Miss Nie, go and help quickly. If Lord Xueyun comes, Bai Qilin can''t deal with him alone. "


    "And you? Before going out, Lord Yang specially told us that even if we die, we must protect your integrity! "


    "It''s too dangerous there, so I won''t go with you. You''d better go quickly. I''ll find a safe place to hide, and I''ll find a way to find you afterwards."


    "But I..."


    "It''s nothing, but go quickly. Bai Qilin is the mainstay of our tianwu League. He can''t be folded in this cloud capital!"


    Looking at Bai Chen''s impatient appearance, Nie Feiyan gritted her teeth and finally did not hesitate: "well, I''ll help him out. Mr. Bai, you must hide!"


    "Well, go on!"


    Nie Feiyan nodded, her figure flashed and rushed out of the window.


    Watching Nie Feiyan break through the bamboo window and fly away, those maids are frightened. But when they come back, Bai Chen is gone.


    One says to fly and the other says to disappear. Are they still human?


    ¡­¡­


    A bamboo forest, the space then surging, dark tear, white Chen look dignified came out.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Eyes suddenly turned into a strange dark red, at this moment, mountains and rivers, endless bamboo forest, a bird and a beast, a plant and a tree, are clearly reflected in his sight.


    Today''s chaotic ghost pupil is still very powerful. Even those who are at the top of the world can only see beyond their ability.


    Kitty!


    Finally, Bai Chen''s eyes were fixed on a stream far away, where a woman in the night robe of the gods was washing her face.


    Eyes slightly a MI, white Chen silent for a long time, finally clench teeth, body shape a flash, toward that direction quickly fly!


    ¡­¡­


    The cat emperor squatted on the side of the stream, holding a wisp of cool spring water in his hands, patting on his face, suddenly full of energy.


    However, at one moment, her golden eyes suddenly shrank.


    Cat emperor gradually stood up, two cat claws in the black sleeve robe in the natural fall, as if waiting for something.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh -


    a strong wind blows and the bamboo forest shakes.


    Bai Chen''s figure appeared in front of the cat emperor.


    Close at hand, Bai Chen finally saw the face of the cat emperor. This face is an irreplaceable brand in his soul. With too many memories, his heart fell into the sour sea in an instant.


    "You, come to me?" The cat emperor looks directly at Bai Chen''s dark and sparkling eyes. He doesn''t understand why the boy''s eyes are so sad and happy.


    Kitty


    The palm hidden in the white sleeve robe, because he pinched it too hard, his nails had sunk into the flesh, but Bai Chen didn''t notice the trivial pain. His mind was all on the cat emperor.


    Seeing the cat emperor, the memory fragments in his mind are still messy. It is reasonable to say that when he meets a familiar person, he should think of everything about that person. But why the cat emperor is so confused in his mind is beyond his understanding.


    Take a deep breath of the cold air, cold to the heart of the feeling, let Bai Chen gradually recovered calm: "excuse me, are you the night of the gods?"


    "Ask when you know it." Cat emperor arms ring chest, two sharp ears moved, a face of provocation.


    Those who can come to the night of the gods are almost Avengers. She likes this kind of thing most.


    However, Bai Chen didn''t rush over as she imagined. Instead, she gave her a clear smile and arched her hand: "I''m the evil emperor of the western regions. I''ve heard about the names of the gods for a long time. I''m very surprised to see you today."


    Western regions? Evil emperor?


    Cat emperor seems to think of something, suddenly ran over, around the white Chen turned several circles, from head to foot to see carefully.


    Speechless looking at this silly cat, white Chen light smile way: "how?"


    Cat emperor seems to be very surprised, a pair of golden eyes, actually is showing a shallow smile: "boy, you are Tianqi''s fiance?"


    Lying trough -


    unexpectedly, the cat emperor said this, and Bai Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    It seems that this matter is really "widely spread" in the night of the gods ~


    hehe, hehe


    "But why did you come to me?" Cat emperor slants small head, still don''t understand.Taking back the sadness in his heart, Bai chenrou said in a soft voice: "before I heard that someone was wearing a black robe with pink cloud pattern in a restaurant, I knew that people from the night of the gods were there, so I thought about what Tianqi''s companions would look like, so I followed up curiously."


    "So it is..." Cat emperor pointed to her chin and nodded thoughtfully. But soon, she looked at Bai Chen with a dignified face: "boy, you are Tianqi''s fiance. Some words I naturally want to advise you. In the night of our gods, not everyone has a good relationship with Tianqi. You are very lucky. The person you meet this time is me. If you meet some bloodthirsty guys, I''m afraid it''s me You''ll never be able to go back. "


    "No, aren''t you companions?"


    "What companions? You don''t understand. Some of our gods have extremely distorted psychology. If they run into you, they will kill you. Then they will enrage Tianqi and fight with her again."


    "Why do you do that?"


    "Because it''s exciting, it sounds exciting, doesn''t it?" Cat emperor clenched his fists, his eyes twinkled with golden stars, and his face was excited, which made Bai Chen speechless.

 Chapter 1429

    The breeze in the bamboo forest is blowing Bai Chen''s robes. He has been expecting to see the cat emperor, but now he is very calm.


    This kind of feeling is like a person who has been lost for a long time and has finally found a home.


    Looking down at the cat''s paw, Bai Chen suddenly holds it in the palm of his hand, and then goes to the distance.


    "What are you doing? Are you a scum man?" Cat emperor can''t help but be surprised. She hasn''t met such a bold person for a long time.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to roast fish."


    Hearing the word "roast fish", Emperor Mao''s eyes brightened up in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain stream, Bai Chen finds some dead branches, skillfully raises the fire, and then puts the fat fish on the fire rack.


    Cat emperor sits on one side, eyes staring at Bai Chen that Zhang Junxiu''s face, somehow, she always feel that the boy''s face that indifferent look, familiar.


    "Hello, isn''t your fiancee Lu Tianqi? Just now you took my hand and walked so far. Is that really good?" The cat emperor leaned on his chin and asked with a smile.


    "You and Tianqi are companions, naturally there is no problem."


    Bai Chen hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. In front of the cat emperor, he can take off all his disguises, let go and do what he wants.


    "By the way, you are the evil emperor of the western regions, right? Have you ever heard of the name of Baili Shouzhi?" The cat emperor tilted his head and asked suddenly.


    A hundred Li Shouzhi?


    The name seems familiar!


    Bai Chen frowned, thought about it carefully, and suddenly raised his eyes to the cat Emperor: "I remember, this product seems to be the domain master of the holy land. It is said that it has disappeared for a long time. What can I do for you?"


    "So you don''t know his whereabouts!" The cat emperor seemed to be disappointed, and his golden eyes gradually filled with a faint color: "Alas, I heard that the domain master of the holy land seems to have joined the Wanchao Pavilion, but I don''t know if he will join the dark blue comet..."


    "Dark blue comet?" Bai Chen was stunned.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s reaction, Emperor cat was surprised and asked, "it''s dark blue comet. How do you know?"


    "I know a little. I''ve killed two masters of wanchaoge before. One is Dongfang Ke''er, the other is Wumian. They are all members of dark blue comet!"


    "Oh, I can''t see that you, a small three-star star realm, can even compete with the people of dark blue comet."


    By the cat emperor''s words, Bai Chen was not surprised, but continued: "I have been married with Liang Zi of dark blue comet, so I came to the northern continent, hoping to end up with them!"


    Cat emperor stares big eyes, looking at Bai Chen so heroic Lingyun, more and more feel a kind of illusion of deja vu.


    Looking at each other from a close distance, Bai Chen has a relaxed smile in his mouth. Facing the cat emperor, his heart can feel unprecedented warmth. This warmth comes from the deepest stream of bone marrow. Even Bai Zhixue can''t compare with it.


    "Here, the fish is ready." Bai Chen suddenly picked up the grilled fish.


    The cat emperor was overjoyed, but when she looked down and saw the black charcoal fish that was burning like a black coal ball, her face suddenly jerked: "you, you are called grilled fish?"


    "Don''t be unsatisfied. You are the only one who can enjoy the fish roasted by the evil emperor himself


    ¡­¡­


    This words, the cat emperor''s heart, suddenly stabbed.


    A long time ago, that man, had said the same thing to her!


    Until now, the cat emperor suddenly found that the boy in front of him was similar to that man.


    No wonder I feel familiar.


    "What''s your name?" Cat emperor suddenly put away the smile on his face and asked seriously.


    "Bai Chen." White Chen light answer way.


    "Bai Chen You are a very interesting person Emperor cat got up lazily, stretched his arm, and then slowly touched his waist: "because you are very interesting, I will give you something."


    Say, she took out a small box, pass to Bai Chen.


    What is this?


    Bai Chen frowned and opened the old box. He was shocked: "this! Beidou Jixing Dan


    "Wow, you even know this!"


    The cat emperor was also a little surprised.


    Beidou Jixing pill is not a pill, but a pearl of artifact.


    This bead belongs to one of the seven big dipper gods in the star Pavilion. It is very good for the fire attribute gain, and can also speed up the cultivation speed of a fire attribute spirit.


    However, the use of Beidou Jixing Dan is strange. It''s like a container. It can bind a strong soul and devour it to produce power for users to accelerate their practice.


    The more powerful the soul is swallowed, the more violent the power is produced.


    Therefore, this big dipper is the most precious in the world!


    However, such a treasure also has two obvious shortcomings. One is that it needs to capture the soul, and it is a powerful soul, which is a great test for users. Second, this treasure can only generate gains for people in chaos. When the user''s state reaches chaos, the Beidou polar star pill will only be sold.One of the seven gods of the Big Dipper is also owned by the Big Dipper polar star pill. The function of using it is only to teach disciples.


    Otherwise, it will not fall into the hands of emperor cat so easily.


    "We met by chance. Why did you give me such a precious thing?" White Chen soft voice asks a way.


    Smell speech, cat emperor cold smile: "you are Tianqi''s fiance, then this baby send you also not to lose, because I owe her."


    "Owe her?"


    Is Lu Tianqi kind to Emperor cat?

 Chapter 1430

    The torrent of water in the mountain stream slaps on the boulder, and the splashing waves are as cool and gorgeous as water lilies.


    White Chen Mu Lu gently looking at the cat emperor''s every move, very enjoy such ease, unexpectedly not willing to leave.


    His moving eyes, with deep feelings, make emperor cat particularly surprised.


    Cat emperor thought, this boy will not be in love with me, right?


    But it''s not right. When people see me, they are as afraid as when they see a ghost. How can a man like me?


    Cat emperor moved his ears, looked down at the paste fish, light way: "once there was a person, roast fish is also so dark."


    At this moment, the endless sadness in the eyes of emperor cat can be seen in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Kitty, I''m alive again. If you know the truth, you''ll cry with joy


    But I can''t tell you the truth.


    Instead of relying on your strength to grow faster, I hope to strengthen myself. The maniac you know is not the man standing behind a woman!


    Bai Chen''s silent gaze makes the cat emperor very unnatural.


    She suddenly got up, patted her robes, and said impatiently, "OK, I have to go to find Xiao Tianhao, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll see you later, just at Tianqi''s wedding banquet ~"


    Xiao Tianhao?!


    Haotian!!


    Bai Chen suddenly recovered and looked up again. The cat emperor''s figure had disappeared in the sky like a star.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at that road fly far back figure, white Chen clenched fist, finally drop blood.


    Although he didn''t think of all about the cat emperor, he felt the feeling he had not seen for a long time in the face of her. It was the most unforgettable feeling in the world. He didn''t know clearly, but he knew it very well!


    Lower head will paste fish randomly into the stream, white Chen took a deep breath, gradually get up.


    Now, at least, he knows two things.


    First, the cat emperor is looking for the hundred Li Shouzhi of wanchaoge dark blue comet, and above the dark blue comet is the God King of wanchaoge, Luoxi! So the cat emperor did this for revenge.


    Second, Beidou Jixing Dan is helpful to the people under chaos, while maodi and Haotian are in the same group, but they give him Beidou Jixing Dan. This is enough to prove that Haotian''s strength has entered chaos!


    The real reason why Lu Tianqi was able to present such treasures to the cat emperor is that she must have been kind to the cat emperor.


    It''s common for a nine grade pharmacist to be kind to others.


    While Lu Tianqi is in the night of the gods, she has everything. If the cat emperor wants to return her kindness, he will help her fiance, that is, Bai Chen.


    "Kitty, this is really in line with your style..."


    With a strong smile on his face, Bai Chen gradually raises his eyes and looks at the endless sky. He can''t help but fall into meditation.


    Since he came here and met emperor cat, he has always wanted to ask her a question.


    But in order to cover up the truth of his rebirth, he held back and didn''t ask.


    Kitty, you Is it gratifying


    Gradually closed his eyes, Bai Chen continue to immerse in the fresh air before the bamboo forest, and cat emperor''s encounter, short, and extremely sweet!


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the sky, the cold wind blows the black robe of cat emperor, whirring. Up to now, there is a touch of surprise around her eyebrows.


    Looking down at his hairy hand, Emperor cat could not help recalling that he suddenly held her hand.


    Now that he knows the night of the gods, isn''t he afraid?


    Or


    "Is this boy really a scum man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yundu.


    An inn has been reduced to ruins, smoke and nitrate, everywhere in a mess.


    In the ruins, the corpses of the disciples of Xueyun temple can be seen everywhere. People on the street look at each other, recalling what they saw before, they all show deep fear and awe.


    Soon after.


    In an ordinary Inn quite far away from here, Nie Feiyan held her hands together and was worried: "I shouldn''t have left Mr. Bai. If there was something wrong with him, I would not be able to thank him for my death."


    Seeing that Nie Feiyan was so worried, Bai Qilin frowned coldly: "why do you worry about him? Isn''t it better for such a person to die?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Nie Feiyan said angrily: "now Mr. Bai is the deputy leader of our tianwu alliance. He is our partner. You are looking forward to the death of your partner?"


    "Is he a companion? He has the ability to be a deputy leader? Oh, what a joke Bai Qilin gave a cold smile and said, "if he dies, Lord Yang can become our deputy leader again. I''m very happy to do that."


    "This It''s wonderful that emperor Yang can be reinstated, but Mr. Bai is also the vice leader of tianwu League! How can the deputy leader of tianwu die in the hands of a little Xueyun temple? You may not like him, but you can''t ignore the face of the clan. Besides, he is Mr. Tianzhi predicted by Feihong palace! ""Mr. Tian Zhi? If he''s really that smart, he''ll be here in ten


    "Well? You are making trouble out of nothing! In order to avoid people''s attention, we specially found such a remote inn. The people of Xueyun Temple couldn''t find us. How could he find us? "


    "Didn''t he come down to earth? God and man can naturally do things that ordinary people can''t do! "


    As soon as Bai Qilin''s voice fell, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Bai Chen, Bai Qilin''s eyelids suddenly jump, and ten thousand grass mud horses gallop in his heart. Is he too good at farting?


    "Mr. Bai, you are back at last!" See Bai Chen safe and sound, Nie Feixin instant relief.


    "Well." Entering the room and closing the door, Bai Chen takes a cold look at Bai Qilin and says, "I don''t agree with what you said just now. God is also a human being. It''s only because he has done something that people can''t do that he is regarded as a God."


    "Bah! If you are really so powerful, why do you want us to come to Yundu in the clothes of tianwu League? Do you know that you and Feiyan go out for a stroll, and the eight elders of Xueyun Temple take more than 100 disciples to besiege me! "


    Seeing that Bai Qilin is so angry, Bai Chen can''t help laughing. His eyes narrowed into a gap. Then, under their stunned eyes, he says something that makes Bai Qilin almost explode.


    "I knew this would happen long ago, so I left with Feiyan on purpose. The purpose is to leave you there alone!"

 Chapter 1431

    In the room, Bai Qilin''s anger turned into a thunderous roar: "do you want me to die?"


    The roar shook the room, and the doors and windows trembled. Seeing this, Nie Feiyan quickly stepped forward to stop him: "Bai Qilin, at least Mr. Bai is also the deputy leader of the alliance. If you have anything to say, you have to ask clearly!"


    "Good I''ll give you a chance to explain. " Bai Qilin, suppressing his anger, gritted his teeth.


    Bai Chen lazily raised his eyes, with a gentle smile on his face, came to Bai Qilin and patted him on the shoulder: "you''re right, I just want to kill you."


    Nie Feiyan


    "Do you want to die?" Bai Qilin gave a stiff smile, and his eyebrows were beating like vermis.


    In the face of Bai Qilin''s threat, Bai Chen calmly takes out an emerald waist tag from his waist, and then holds it in his palm and looks forward.


    "This...!" Seeing the jade waist tag, Bai Qilin was stunned.


    The half jade pendant inlaid on it is the pendant worn by Emperor Yang before.


    "How can you make such a sacred pendant into a waist tag?" Bai Qilin is furious.


    Bai Chen smiles and stares at him with cold eyes: "since this thing belongs to me, it''s my right what I''m willing to make it like. And you have only the right to obey me, or I was expelled from the tianwu League


    Bai Qilin was stunned.


    He is the top four of tianwu League. He has made great contributions to tianwu League. As soon as Bai Chen takes office, he says that he will be expelled from the clan?


    Thinking about Bai Chen''s unusual personality, Bai Qilin is really flustered.


    After biting his teeth, he finally fell silent.


    "That''s right ~" taking back the waist token, Bai Chen sat down at the table and looked at Bai Qilin with a smile: "since you have killed so many people in Xueyun temple, come with me to Xueyun temple to confess your guilt."


    "What -"


    at this moment, even Nie Feiyan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Mr. Bai, no matter how you say, Bai Qilin is also our own family, and it''s Xueyun Guan''s provocation first. If you hand him over in front of the world''s Heroes at this time, you will become the laughing stock of the world and lose the hearts of the people in tianwu League!"


    "Lose the hearts of the people? Oh Have I ever had such a thing in tianwu League? "


    Bai Chen''s rhetorical question makes Nie Feiyan speechless.


    It''s true that he has no merit and no name, and he is not even a practitioner. Just because of a prophecy of Feihong palace, he became the deputy leader of tianwu alliance. Under one person, above ten thousand people, what about the aspirations of the people?


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Now you have only two choices. One is to go to Xueyun temple with me and apologize. The other is to leave tianwu League!"


    Looking at the two fingers raised by Bai Chen, Bai Qilin''s eyelids jump fiercely.


    Because of the oppression of anger, his body trembled violently, and his red face was no longer indifferent.


    Speechless anger lasted for a long time. Bai Qilin finally clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and said, "go on, it''s absolutely impossible for me to leave tianwu League!"


    "Well, it''s very good. It''s worthy of the second place in the top four of tianwu. It''s really bold!" Bai Chen''s vision turns Nie Feiyan, light way: "Nie girl, trouble to look for an iron chain, buy also go."


    "Chains?" Bai Qilin''s cold eyes are full of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the iron chain, which is used to bind you ~"


    hearing Bai Chen''s words, Bai Qilin immediately clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Yes, who let you disrespect me in tianwu League? I''m a man who has a lot of revenge ~ "


    when Bai Chen said this, Nie Feiyan''s face became gloomy.


    How can such a narrow-minded person be qualified as the vice leader of the alliance?


    What on earth was Emperor Yang thinking? He made such a ridiculous decision.


    Nie Feiyan takes a complicated look at Bai Qilin. They understand him. It seems that everything must be tolerated before emperor Wu leaves the pass


    There is a blood cloud mountain in every cloud. There is a blood Cloud View on the mountain.


    Because it is located at the top of the cloud, the scenery here is beautiful, and there is little luxury in the view. On the contrary, it is a light and simple style, which makes it like a place for cultivating immortals.


    Of course, the style of Xueyun temple has always been known for its ruthlessness, so there is almost no flow of people here. They are all people in the temple, either going down the mountain to purchase or going up the mountain to report.


    Because the master of blood cloud is a real star, and the master of Heaven Temple is even higher than the master of Heaven Temple, long Aotian. Therefore, the reputation of blood cloud temple in the world is far above the Heaven Temple!


    However, in addition to the master, other people in the blood cloud temple are miserable. The only one who can win is Wang Xiaoyu. In this respect, they are not as good as the temple of heaven.


    At this time, the three men and women in white robes walked all the way to Tongtian mountain, until they came to the front of the huge gate on the top of the mountain. The two guards were shocked.Because what these three people are wearing is the clothes of tianwu League!


    Tianwu and Tianxu are the first force in the Empire, which is unmatched by Xueyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In an elegant hall of Xueyun temple, an old man in purple robes is sitting in front of the courtyard, taking good care of the flowers and plants.


    Although his face is peaceful, if you look at it carefully, you will find that the old man''s eyebrows are surrounded by a kind of ferocious atmosphere, and the "flowers and plants" he takes care of are actually rare poisonous plants in the world.


    Suddenly, a disciple came from a distance and knelt down in front of the old man with a plop: "master, there are three people coming from outside!"

 Chapter 1432

    "Yes, my daughter will be married tomorrow. It seems that although I have lived in seclusion for thousands of years, I still have friends in the river and lake to buy my account." The old man bent over and carefully pruned the leaves of a poisonous plant with scissors. His voice was bland.


    However, the disciple was panicked and said in a trembling voice: "master, they are from tianwu League!"


    Click!


    The scissors trembled slightly and cut off the whole poisonous grass. At this moment, the disciple''s eyes showed fear and his body went back with trembling.


    "Alas


    The old man shook his head helplessly, threw the scissors, and walked slowly towards the disciple.


    It seems that the pace is gentle, but the figure will blink a distance every time it stops, which is extremely strange!


    "Guan, Guan Zhu, the villain just came to report the situation. Please forgive the villain!" Knowing that he could not escape, the disciple kowtowed to admit his mistake.


    Obviously, he was very afraid of the old man.


    As soon as the old man stopped, he had come to the disciple.


    The old man looked down at the frightened face and said with a smile, "what you said is right. I was careless just now. It has nothing to do with you. What are you nervous about?"


    "It''s very kind of you to be able to hear the LORD say so." The man''s eyes turned, and he did not forget the way of pursuing.


    The old man nodded with a smile, raised his dry old hand and touched the disciple''s cheek: "I''m always easygoing. I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you know?"


    "Yes, the Lord is the best, the villain''s admiration and loyalty to you, the sky can be bright, the sun and the moon can learn from you!"


    "Ha ha ha, I love to hear that!" The old man suddenly laughed twice, and then walked past the man with a negative hand. He said faintly: "since the sun and the moon can be learned, you can ask the sun and the moon for me. Should I kill the little hairy head of tianwu League?"


    £¿£¡


    The man didn''t understand the meaning of this. When he was about to get up and ask, the sharp pain from his abdomen suddenly made him tremble.


    "Poison...!"


    As the man covered his neck with his hands, his face turned purple and blue, and his blood gradually flowed from his mouth and nose. Finally, he fell to the ground full of resentment.


    And the old man, without looking at him, had already walked out of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Xueyun temple, Nie Feiyan and Bai Qilin look at the white haired old man on the chair.


    Only Bai Chen, a white dress Pianpian, Yushu Linfeng, natural and unrestrained, in the face of the hall is not good eyes, still unmoved.


    In the hall, countless eyes full of this killing intention are gathered on Nie Feiyan, especially Wang Xiaoyu, who is eager to revenge for his brother.


    Only the master, eyes still stay in Bai Chen''s body.


    "Sir, is Bai Chen the deputy leader of tianwu League?" The old man finally spoke.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile: "well, exactly."


    "What do you mean?" The old man points to Bai Qilin, who is bound by the iron chain behind Bai Chen, and asks.


    In fact, even if you don''t need to bind them, it''s hard for Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan to defeat the master. When Bai Chen and Nie Feiyan appear here, the master thinks that he can kill them at any time he wants.


    It''s just that Bai Chen''s practice is really weird.


    In the face of the master''s question, Bai Chen shook his folding fan and said with a faint smile, "Bai Qilin had a little conflict with you before. It''s really wrong, so I brought him here to apologize to you."


    "Apologize to me?"


    The master frowned slightly and thought what the boy was going to do. Tianwu League apologized to Xueyun Guan?


    The two families have long been enemies of fire and water. Naturally, Wang Xiaoyu has no scruples and immediately says, "Dad, kill them three, and take revenge for my elder brother!"


    "Yes, revenge!"


    In the main hall, a line of blood cloud temple elder Jai canthus want to crack, when the head angry.


    For a moment, the atmosphere is tense. Nie Feiyan has quietly touched a throwing knife, and Bai Qilin is ready to break away from the iron chain at any time, ready to fight to the death.


    The master didn''t show the idea of fighting immediately like others. Instead, he said in an old voice: "Bai Chen, you tianwu League people killed the eight elders of Xueyun temple. This matter has become a little conflict in your mouth. Do you think this is appropriate?"


    "Oh, that''s not appropriate for you to say so."


    Bai Chen seems to agree with the view of the master.


    And his performance, in the eyes of others, is clearly afraid of the strength of the observer, on the spot timid.


    Nie Feiyan looks at Bai Chen''s smiling face. She is already regretful.


    Can people have come here, even if she died, there is no turning back.


    However, after the laughter in the main hall, Bai Chen suddenly closed the folding fan. With a little banter in his eyes, he swept the crowd. Finally, he said indifferently: "it''s nothing to kill you eight elders.""You are presumptuous


    Wang Xiaoyu is furious and has drawn his sword.


    "Rain." The view Lord shouts her, then the old eyes contain Sen smile, see to white Chen: "say to go on."


    He wanted to know what Bai Chen was doing.


    In other words, he would like to see what kind of ability the son of the prophecy of Feihong palace, the great wisdom and great sage who can change the fate of the Empire, has!


    To be able to determine the world with wisdom is only a joke in Xinglan continent, where the strong are respected.


    Don''t say people in tianwu League don''t believe it, even if it''s the blood Cloud View, no one will believe it.


    Facing the cold eyes of the observer, Bai Chen slowly moved forward two steps, holding a folding fan, pointed to the gloomy white Qilin, and said helplessly: "he, this fool, obviously wants to come to propose marriage to you, but he wants to have such unhappiness with you in the inn. It''s really hard for me to deal with him ~"


    he said

 Chapter 1433

    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the hall, and the needle could be heard.


    Even the master didn''t expect that Bai Chen could say such a thing, and the pass was on the spot.


    A moment later, Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu were furious at the same time and roared out: "don''t go too far!"


    Bai Qilin''s action is obviously unknown in advance, and he is extremely opposed to Bai Chen''s "arrangement".


    The master''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold: "master Bai Meng, I can''t understand what you said."


    "There''s nothing I can''t understand. The purpose of tianwu league''s coming here is to propose marriage to your daughter for Bai Qilin."


    "Don''t presume, who wants to marry that witch!" White Kirin''s eyes are wide and red.


    Bai Chen''s practice really surprised him.


    Originally, he thought that Bai Chen wanted to play with him to death, and he would accompany him. But now Bai Chen''s practice can''t be described as playing with him to death. He just wanted him to live rather than die.


    Hearing Bai Qilin''s roar, Wang Xiaoyu, who is still beautiful, suddenly looks cold: "you bastard, who will marry you...!"


    "Do you think I want to marry you?"


    "Do you think I want to marry you?"


    They glared at each other with endless sparks in their eyes.


    Bai Chen stops between them, sneers, and suddenly closes the folding fan: "it''s not up to you to decide whether to marry or not, whether to marry or not. Marriage is the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker!"


    "You


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes glared.


    The master suddenly felt that Bai Chen was a little interesting, and then said with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong with Bai Meng master''s words. It''s true that parents should be in charge of the affairs of marriage. This is the cardinal principle. In terms of our famous families, it''s even more chaotic."


    "But you''re not my father. How can you decide for me?" Bai Qilin didn''t agree.


    "I''m not your father, but do you have parents?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    It is well known that Bai Qilin has no father or mother, and has been lonely since he was a child.


    When Bai Qilin was silent, Bai Chen continued: "in those days, Emperor Wu adopted you and taught you personally, which made you achieve what you are today. If you were born to your parents, Emperor Wu was kind to you, right?"


    "Yes! For me, Emperor Wu is no different from my father! " Bai Qilin made a vow of loyalty.


    "So, Emperor Wu is closed now. As the deputy leader, I have the right to decide this marriage for you instead of him."


    "What kind of logic do you call that?"


    "My logic of tianwu League, if you don''t like it, you can go away immediately!"


    The confrontation between Bai Chen and Bai Qilin makes the old eyes of the viewer squint into a gap.


    Once again, he threatened with tianwu League. Even though Bai Qilin was angry, he could only bite his teeth and swallow them.


    Anyway, he thought, this marriage can''t be successful. How can two hostile forces get married.


    However, the master did not immediately object, but looked at Bai Chen with great interest: "master of Bai Meng, can you tell me why you want to propose marriage to the little girl?"


    Dad''s interested?!


    Wang Xiaoyu''s pretty face immediately sank, and other people were stunned.


    Bai Chen looked at Wang Xiaoyu with a faint smile, and then nodded, as if pleasing to the eye: "red pink lady, graceful and outstanding, this kind of beauty, married is not a loss."


    When a normal person proposes to marry a rich family, he must praise their family background first. But Bai Chen doesn''t mention xueyunguan at all. He only talks about Wang Xiaoyu''s appearance and figure. This rude move is a joke on the master.


    As a result, the old face of the LORD was completely gloomy at this moment: "this is the reason why you came to propose marriage?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen''s answer, instantly angered blood Cloud View all people.


    At this moment, Nie Feiyan and Bai Qilin look at each other in a daze. They obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen would dare to challenge in the territory of Xueyun temple.


    Even though he died here, he still had the courage to die.


    In the face of the blood cloud, the audience glared at him. Bai Chen opened his folding fan again, with a modest smile: "I''m not aiming at anyone. I just want to say that all of you here are rubbish."


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Xiaoyu finally can''t bear it. The fluctuation of the spirit power of the six-star heaven swept across the hall in an instant. There was a twinkle at his feet, and the sword stabbed at Bai Chen in an instant.


    At this moment, Nie Feiyan also broke out the pressure of the Seven Star heaven. With a wave of his sleeve robe and a flying knife, he cut through the void and flew to Wang Xiaoyu.


    The sudden change made Wang Xiaoyu''s pretty face suddenly appear dignified, but even if she wanted to hold up her sword, she couldn''t see the flying track of the flying knife.


    Just at the critical moment, the viewer finally raised his dry hand and grasped it fiercely in the air. It was like a flying knife flying like light and shadow. It was bound by space and solidified in the air."This...!"


    See this scene, Nie Feiyan instant color change, looking at the main eyes, full of deep fear.


    "Tianxu League, zhaotian temple, Xueyun temple..." Under the tense atmosphere, Bai Chen is still calm. Xu Xu says, "do you really think that with your three forces, you can defeat our tianwu League?"


    Finally, it''s time to get to the topic.


    The master was not in a hurry to start. He looked at Bai Chen and said indifferently, "can''t you be the enemy?"


    This has shown that, in the view of the observer, they are absolutely sure to defeat the tianwu League.


    As we all know, behind tianwu is Xingchen Pavilion, while behind Tianxu is Wanchao Pavilion.


    I''m afraid the master has already known about the coming of the God King of Wanchao Pavilion. That''s why he is so confident.

 Chapter 1434

    Inside the main hall, all the surprised eyes are gathered on Bai Chen. They really don''t understand why Bai Chen has such courage and wisdom. They tie up his men and come to propose marriage. They also insult the audience of Xueyun. They have no fear.


    If he is not a fool, he must have his own strength.


    It is the latter that is suspected by the public.


    Bai Chen raised an eye to see the old eye tiny squint of view Lord, immediately slowly lift the folding fan, pointed to the hall outside.


    What does he mean?


    When people looked at it, it was empty.


    Suddenly, the master''s eyes changed, and he saw the sky outside the hall, a strong wind coming, turned into a figure and appeared in the hall.


    "Xiaoyou?"


    Seeing the comer, Nie Feiyan can''t help but be surprised. Isn''t she the guard beside Bai Chen? How did she come here.


    With Xiaoyou''s body method, it''s not difficult to avoid the guard of Xueyun temple.


    Seeing this little maid in cloth clothes, the master''s eyes were obviously filled with a touch of astonishment.


    Normally, this little girl doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation. Is she a spiritual master?


    Just as the master was thinking, Bai Chen nodded to Xiao you. Immediately, Xiao you''s hands were quickly sealed, and a head of black green silk was dragged up by the sudden surge of soul power.


    All of a sudden, a white halo, from her petite body quickly put out, the hall of people quickly surprised, jumped up to avoid.


    Then, the second, third and fourth rings of different colors spread, forcing the audience to jump four times in a row.


    "Come out, old cute!"


    I saw Xiaoyou''s fingerprints Dacheng. With a sharp Chi, an old tortoise with crystal red body appeared in the hall.


    "The sixth peak of Warcraft?"


    Wang Xiaoyu looks at the dull old turtle in surprise. Although she is not afraid of its spiritual power fluctuation, she is particularly shocked that human beings can call Warcraft.


    This kind of thing has never been heard of in the northern regions of the mainland. It''s just a mystery in the Arabian Nights!


    "Ha? Where is this? " Old cute just came out, a face muddled force, looking at the stranger around, do not know whether the enemy is a friend.


    Looking at the red flame turtle with some fear, the master knows what the turtle means to the Beichen Empire, and behind the tianwu alliance is the overlord of the Beichen Empire, Xingchen Pavilion, so he has to think about it.


    "Master Bai Meng, what do you mean?" The master took a deep breath and asked tentatively.


    Not to mention level 6 Warcraft, even level 7 or even level 8, he won''t be too afraid, but this Warcraft is a tortoise, so he has to be careful.


    Eyes languid a lift, white Chen cold smile way: "you, should not know it."


    "I don''t know." The master''s eyes narrowed.


    "Let me introduce you..." Bai Chen raised the folding fan and pointed to the red flame tortoise, his voice suddenly respectful: "this is Xuanwu emperor''s envoy, xuangui!"


    "Master xuangui --?!"


    In the hall, the sound of air-conditioning, one after another, even Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan, can''t help their eyelids jump.


    Xuanwu emperor, the most powerful man in the world, has an extraordinary deterrent effect on this small Aolai empire.


    The messenger of Tianxu League came here earlier and said that the situation of Beichen empire was in chaos, and Xingchen pavilion was besieged by many powerful families. He was too busy to send strong people. Xueyun Temple master was confident that he would win tianwu League by uniting Tianxu League and zhaotian temple.


    However, now Xuanwu emperor''s envoy actually appeared here?


    The escalation of the situation is no longer comparable to the previous marriage.


    Aware of the complex emotion in the master''s eyes, Bai Chen said faintly: "Lord xuangui came to our tianwu League to convey the instructions of emperor Xuanwu."


    "This Emperor Xuanwu, what did he and his elders say? " The master quickly got up and asked respectfully.


    Such humility, but also to see the blood Cloud View of other people.


    He is a strong man in the realm of stars. Maybe he is very strong in the Aolai Empire, but in the eyes of the Xuanwu emperor, the most powerful man in the world, he is not even a fart.


    With a smile, Bai Chen straightened his chest and said with a proud face: "Xuanwu emperor said that the situation of Beichen empire is complicated and changeable, and it''s really tricky, but it doesn''t mean that he will give up Aolai, and he also looked forward to a small Wanchao Pavilion. If he dares to touch Aolai, the Xingchen Pavilion will naturally send out real strong men, and let Wanchao Pavilion disappear completely in Xinglan Lu, and... "


    White Chen suddenly words front meal, let watch Lord and Wang Xiaoyu eyelid suddenly jump.


    Enjoying the expression of their father and daughter, Bai Chen ponders a little, and his clear eyes gradually show a touch of contempt: "moreover, any forces that have relations with wanchaoge will be wiped out together!"


    Hiss -


    the master can''t help but take a breath of cold air. It''s hard for him to imagine that the Xuanwu emperor, who is already above the gods, such a powerful man, would have such a big idea for a small proud empire.Of course, with the rebellious nature of emperor Xuanwu, it is impossible for him to take great pains with Aolai. Moreover, Bai Chen has heard Ji Xukun say before that the Empire of Beichen in the northern mainland has been in chaos, and all the great masters are there, as if they are fighting for something. No matter how strong the Xingchen Pavilion is, it is hard to defeat the others.


    Where can they draw out the real strong to come here?


    All these words that sound shocking, in fact, are arranged by Bai Chen''s vision. Xiaoyou just appears at the right time and accompanies him to finish the play!

 Chapter 1435

    The master stood up in panic and looked at Bai Chen with a look of contempt. He was still puzzled: "since emperor Xuanwu intended to take me to the Empire, why did he send only one envoy instead of a strong one?"


    You know, the star Pavilion is recognized as the most powerful one in the world. There are so many strong people in the star realm. Even if they can''t get rid of themselves, it''s reasonable for them to send a strong person in the star realm first.


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned and suddenly said with a smile: "the star pavilion has twenty-eight stars. The weakest one is the strong one in the star realm. Naturally, the star official has come to Aolai empire."


    "Really?"


    The observer was obviously surprised.


    Obviously, he also heard a little about the "star Pavilion 28 constellations" in the rumor.


    "But what''s the status of Xingguan? I''d like to propose a kiss to your little Xueyun temple. Do you want Xingguan to come to your Xueyun mountain in person?" Bai Chen suddenly takes back the smile on the face, sternly drinks a way.


    With a drink, the observer trembled with fear and quickly explained: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no To show obedience


    Surrender?!


    "Dad, you have to promise this marriage!"


    Although Wang Xiaoyu is also afraid of the star official of the star Pavilion, her heart has already belonged to Li yinyao. Even her own body was in a bamboo forest in that year.


    How important is a woman''s chastity? In this northern continent, women are more loyal. Good women don''t serve their husbands. This is the principle and the bottom line.


    But now her father wants to change his mind and marry her to a man she doesn''t know?


    At the same time, Bai Qilin was stunned.


    He grew up in the awe inspiring tianwu League. He had no choice but to hate the evil forces like Xueyun temple.


    Even if Wang Xiaoyu grows well and has a good figure, he still scorns it.


    However, he never thought that Bai Chen made up such a ridiculous reason to let the master of Xueyun Temple agree to the marriage.


    Think about what Bai Chen said before, saying that he wanted to marry Wang Xiaoyu willingly. At that time, he just thought it was funny. Even if the sky blew up, he couldn''t be so ridiculous. Now, he is completely stupid.


    He didn''t understand the importance of things. If Bai chenruguo could really use it to destroy Xueyun temple, zhaotian temple and Tianxu alliance, why not sacrifice his life happiness?


    Now, looking back on what happened in the beginning, Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan finally admire Bai Chen''s strategy from the bottom of their hearts.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe that anyone in the world could do it.


    This Is it Mr. Tianzhi''s strength!


    A cavity of respect from the heart, many years of ambition nirvana.


    "Daughter, you should have heard what the white alliance leader said. The woman just now..." The master raised his finger to Xiaoyou, and suddenly found that the gesture was not polite. He quickly changed it to show his hand and said, "the summoning technique she just used has surpassed the ability of human beings. It is also obvious that Xuanwu emperor''s envoy came here. The white alliance leader only brought two strong people in heaven, which shows that he was really powerful behind him You''d better listen to my father''s advice. This marriage is only good for you and our blood Cloud View, but it''s not bad for us! "


    Bai Chen''s most wonderful place is his expression of light clouds. He plays as a pig and eats a tiger. He plays more smoothly than anyone else. That is to say, he has shown that he is extremely calm from the beginning to the present, which makes the audience finally believe his nonsense.


    Although there are 28 strong star officials in Xingchen Pavilion, how can those strong people appear here?


    After all, for the Xuanwu emperor, the Beichen empire is more important. Unless the Xingchen pavilion has already occupied an obvious advantage in the confrontation with the mainland powers, the Xingchen Pavilion will never send such strong men to Aolai.


    Things unexpectedly to such a situation, Wang Xiaoyu fragmented heart pain unbearable, into a misty fog, shrouded in the beautiful eyes.


    She raised her small face in a daze and looked pitifully at the master like a flower in the fog. In a trembling voice, she said: "but Dad, my daughter has..."


    ¡­¡­£¿£¡


    Father daughter love, many things, do not need words, can be interlinked.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoyu''s expression, the spectator seemed to know something, so he awkwardly turned off the topic: "well, dad knows that you already have a place in your heart, and General Li''s pick-up team will arrive tomorrow, but don''t we think about the overall situation? So dad decided that you would leave with the white alliance leader tonight and marry into tianwu alliance! "


    He naturally knows that what his daughter wants to say is "she already belongs to her body", and he forcibly changed the word "body" into "heart", that is to tell her clearly that the future of Xueyun concept is more important!As the little master of Xueyun temple, she can''t be so naive, and she''s no longer a girl''s business. As long as she doesn''t tell, no one will know.


    Of course, the last sentence of Guanzhu''s words is also a hidden deep meaning. What he wants is that his daughter can go to tianwu League and have a good look at whether the legendary Xingchen Pavilion Xingguan is really there.


    If Xingguan is really in tianwu League, it''s a wise choice for Xueyun to do so.


    If what Bai Chen said is all fictional fart talk, then Wang Xiaoyu''s trip, I''m afraid there is no return.


    This is advice, is entrusted, at the same time, is also the Lord''s heart cutting words, intended to let Wang Xiaoyu make the greatest sacrifice for the clan.

 Chapter 1436

    Just when Wang Xiaoyu and Bai Qilin were dying, Bai Chen suddenly said, "master, our tianwu League is not the door of bullying. Since you have only Miss Wang, how about our wedding banquet at Xueyun temple?"


    "What


    Wang Xiaoyu suddenly surprised, if you get married here, it is not cooked rice, no turning point?


    Are you the devil?


    Bai Qilin glares at Bai Chen''s back and scolds him.


    Although he respects Bai Chen and recognizes Bai Chen''s immortality, has Bai Chen ever considered his feelings?


    Although the result is excellent for tianwu League, the process is to sacrifice Bai Qilin''s life happiness, which naturally makes him feel bad.


    The master''s brow trembled and asked, "master Bai Meng, you don''t want to fix the wedding banquet tomorrow, do you?"


    You know, tomorrow is the day when Li yinyao comes to propose marriage. Even the strong of Tianxu alliance will come here to celebrate.


    I wanted to throw these conflicts to tianwu League, but I didn''t expect that Bai Chen would solve them here. As the master of marriage, what would he do?


    Mr. Tianzhi, it really deserves the reputation


    White Chen didn''t answer, just light smile, his meaning is very obvious, is tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After the disturbance in the main hall, the master changed his opinion. He not only sent someone to untie Bai Qilin, but also arranged a good room for them.


    Blood Cloud View up and down, all in the preparation of wedding banquet, a busy scene, decorated, but people''s faces are full of doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    In a wing room, Nie Feiyan and Bai Qilin sit across the table.


    "Bai Qilin, the deputy leader''s words today are really sharp!" Nie Feiyan full of admiration with emotion.


    Hearing the words, Bai Qilin gave a wry smile, and his eyes were empty: "yes, I believe the prophecy of Feihong palace, and I am convinced."


    "Then you Are you really willing to marry Wang Xiaoyu? "


    "Well." The sadness in Bai Qilin''s eyes has disappeared. Instead, it is clear and calm like a lake: "without Emperor Wu, I would not have the strength I have today. Now, it''s time to repay his kindness to the old people!"


    "Oh, don''t think about it. In fact, I don''t think it''s wrong for the deputy leader. It''s normal for three wives and four concubines to be in Xinglan mainland. You can marry her and stay at home. When you meet someone you like, you can marry her again."


    "I think so, too." Bai Qilin was outspoken, and his eyes were still filled with endless disgust: "I don''t care to touch a wicked girl!"


    Creak -


    the door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Chen came in with a smile. He said with a bad smile: "not really. Since you are so jealous of evil, you might as well gallop every night after you marry her. It''s not only relaxing, but also fast!"


    "What a shame


    Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan speak in unison. Nie Feiyan did not expect that a gentle looking guy could even say such unpleasant words.


    "However, I didn''t expect that the leader of the white alliance was also a man of backbone. Although you don''t know how to do it, you dare to say these words in the hall and force the Lord to agree to the marriage. From this point, I, Bai Qilin, will be convinced of you in the future!"


    What Bai Qilin admires is a real hero, not a strong one. What Bai Chen does today is a real man.


    But Bai Chen is gradually frowning, as if because of Bai Qilin''s words, and some unhappy.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin didn''t understand: "why, what did I say wrong?"


    Bai Qilin is a well-known straight man in tianwu League. He is not good at talking with people. What''s more, he is even more unnatural when dealing with such a smart man as Bai Chen.


    Helpless a you sigh, white Chen wry smile a, light way: "your problem, come out here."


    "Where?"


    Bai Qilin doesn''t understand, and Nie Feiyan doesn''t understand either.


    "Do you really think that the Lord will honestly marry your daughter to you?"


    "This Don''t you all say that the Xuanwu emperor is sure to win the arrogance. "


    "You can believe that too!" Bai Chen turned his eyes and sighed: "the master of Xueyun temple is an evil and insidious person. It''s still unknown whether the Xuanwu emperor can send a real strong man to Aolai, but the king of Wanchao Pavilion will really come here, and I don''t think that the blood feud between Miss Nie and them can be so easy Then he was dissolved. You know, in order to protect Miss Nie, Emperor Yang came out and defeated the master himself. With his venomous heart, how could he not hate emperor Yang? "


    Bai Qilin was shocked: "so, do you mean that the master has other crooked ideas?"


    "Well." Four eyes are opposite, white Chen serious point to nod.


    slightly moved his ears, and determined that there were no other eavesdroppers outside the room. "White chained" whispered the way: "Kirin", I deliberately irritated you in the days of Wu alliance, just to let you know that you and I were not compatible, and then I deliberately left you in the inn, and tied you up the mountain with iron chains, forcing you to marry Wang Xiaoyu. All of this is for the sake of sitting on both sides of the table. If you really trust me, don''t show any respect for me, continue to show your hatred and disgust for me, and then wait for the opportunity to do it. ""What a schemer! Mr. Bai is really a good schemer!" Nie Feiyan was immediately overjoyed.


    "Shh


    Bai Chen single point to a vertical: "careful, walls have ears."

 Chapter 1437

    Candlelight dim cabin, suddenly came a few abuse, immediately the door was pushed open, white Chen is a folding fan shake, a face disdain out of the room.


    At the door, Bai Qilin''s eyes were still red, and he roared angrily: "you bastard, don''t want me to leave tianwu League, just marry a woman, I''m not afraid!"


    Black lights, white Qilin''s loud voice, like thunder.


    The roar of endless fire breaks the peace of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, in another courtyard, a disciple of Xueyun Temple told what he had seen and heard, and then bowed himself out.


    The master''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Wang Xiaoyu with a smile: "daughter, do you hear me, Bai Qilin and Bai Chen, but there is a big gap between them!"


    "So Dad, do you want me to woo Bai Qilin? But Bai Qilin is so loyal to Emperor Wu. Will he change his hand? "


    Wang Xiaoyu is well aware of Bai Qilin''s strength and the peak of heaven''s way. He has the strength to fight against the stars. He ranks second among the four little powers of tianwu and is slightly better than Nie Feiyan.


    If she can attract such a strong man into Xueyun temple, she would rather give up her own happiness. After all, Wang Xiaoyu is also a ruthless and ambitious woman who has won the true biography of Guanzhu.


    But it''s not as simple as she thought.


    The master raised his eyes and looked at the dim moonlight. Then his old eyes flashed a touch of Mori Han like moonlight: "daughter, how can you not understand dad''s mind up to now?"


    "I It''s my daughter. She''s stupid. " Wang Xiaoyu looks down.


    "You''re not stupid, but you don''t have enough experience. The world is far from as simple as you can see. The so-called experience also enables you to appreciate people''s heart more. If we want to be the final winner, the choice is particularly important. Now whether the star official of the star Pavilion is in tianwu League is still an unsolved mystery, but one thing is certain, that is Even if Xingguan is really there, he will never be the opponent of the God King of Wanchao Pavilion! "


    "The God King of Wanchao Pavilion is stronger than Xingguan of Xingchen Pavilion!" Wang Xiaoyu was shocked.


    "Yes! That''s why dad always chose to stand on the side of Tianxu League. "


    "Do you want me to marry that white Qilin?"


    The master frowned and his cold eyes dropped: "why don''t you understand my father''s painstaking efforts? Remember, the person who achieves great things doesn''t care about small things. Li yinyao is not your best choice at all. If you can take this opportunity to marry into tianwu League, and then wait for the opportunity to work with Bai Qilin to drive Bai Chen out of tianwu, it will be of great benefit to us. "


    "What if Bai Qilin can''t fight Bai Chen?" Wang Xiaoyu raised his eyes and asked.


    Because what she saw in the hall today was that Bai Qilin had been suppressed by Bai Chen, and she had no fighting power at all.


    Smelling the words, the old master''s eyes were smiling and said faintly, "if it''s Bai Qilin who is driven out, isn''t it better?"


    "Dad, you mean..."


    "I mean, if a lonely man is driven out of the mountain gate, you are the only one he can rely on, right? At that time, we Xueyun Guan will protect him, then he will really become my son-in-law! Bai Qilin is just a step away from me when he is young. If he is allowed to lead the view of blood cloud in the future, do you think we are afraid that we can not dominate? "


    "Yes, so whether we succeed or fail, we will get a lot of benefits. Dad is really powerful!"


    "Yes It''s a pity that you will be sacrificed to do so. " The master pressed Wang Xiaoyu''s forehead painfully. If he could, he really didn''t want to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness.


    "Dad, those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. For the sake of dad''s dream and the future of my xueyunguan, my daughter is willing to give up Li yinyao and marry Bai Qilin!" Wang Xiaoyu has a firm heart, she thought, big deal, when the eyes closed, bite teeth will survive.


    It''s just a minute. It''s not so terrible.


    This is the experience that Li yinyao brought to her at that time


    In this way, Wang Xiaoyu and his father reached a consensus, ready to take Bai Qilin as a guide to launch a revenge action against tianwu League.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    On the top of Xueyun mountain, Xueyun temple is a scene of excitement.


    Red lantern, red carpet, red letter.


    The wedding banquet was held as scheduled, making the blood Cloud View ushered in a never-seen Festival.


    On the mountain road where no one usually cares, today there are also a lot of people like ants. All the people who come to celebrate are gentry and powerful. They are full of friends.


    Wang Taiyun, the master of the temple, is red all over his face today. He sits side by side on the high hall with Bai Chen. Such a move makes all the guests present feel surprised.


    One of the two newlyweds is Wang Xiaoyu, the Shaoguan master of Xueyun temple. However, many guests who come to celebrate recognize the other, Bai Qilin of tianwu League.


    "Today is not the day when General Li came to propose marriage. How did he become Bai Qilin?" In the banquet, a fat man, surprised to pick eyebrows.Smell speech, the person beside him is also a face of surprise: "I don''t know, don''t say what happened to this wedding banquet..."


    At this time, a low roar full of hatred and anger finally sounded like thunder outside the hall.


    "Bai Qilin, if you dare to touch my wife, I will kill you!"


    The roar is like spring thunder, which suppresses all the noise in the hall. It comes from the hall, shaking the red window paper, and rippling the wine in the cup and soup in the bowl.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s delicate body can''t help shivering. Here comes Li yinyao!

 Chapter 1438

    For a moment, the whole hall was suddenly quiet, silent, and the needle could be heard.


    In the silence, a man in a red robe, wearing a red crown, came in angrily.


    He is eight feet tall, straight as a gun, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He is very handsome. I don''t know how many girls can be attracted by his appearance alone.


    "General Li, here you are." The master gave a faint smile.


    Here comes Li yinyao, the head of the five generals of zhaotian temple!


    Li yinyao glared at Bai Qilin, who was cold and speechless, and the beautiful woman beside him. He couldn''t help but yell: "what does your father-in-law mean?"


    His voice, full of endless anger, came into Wang Xiaoyu''s ears, which made her feel sad.


    Although she could not see his face through the cover, she could also imagine how angry and desperate Li yinyao was now.


    On the wedding day, his wife became someone else''s, his father-in-law became someone else''s, and when he came here, he was the laughing stock of the world.


    How could Li yinyao give up.


    The old master''s eyes were cold. He took a light look at Li yinyao''s red face, and immediately said, "General Li, you''d better not call me father-in-law. Today, as you can see, the sincerity of tianwu League has won my heart and Xiaoyu''s heart. So I decided to hold this wedding banquet for my daughter and Bai Qilin, the white childe of tianwu League However, if you come here, you may as well be a guest. I''m sure you''ll be compensated for the loss of your faith by Xueyun Temple afterwards! "


    "I Pooh!"


    Being humiliated like this, Li yinyao suddenly became furious: "Lord, I respect you and respect you because of Xiaoyu. But as you are now, do you think about my feelings and the face of the temple of heaven?"


    "This, this is really a helpless move. After all, the white alliance leader of tianwu League has come here to propose marriage. I can''t..." With a change of the subject''s words, he pushed the matter to tianwu League.


    Following his eyes, Li yinyao saw Bai Chen''s smiling face, and then he was furious: "you are the vice leader of tianwu League, Bai Chen?"


    "Tut Tut, do you know what kind of consequences your words will bring to the temple of heaven?"


    Bai Chen''s calm voice, under his modest smile, came slowly, making Li yinyao''s face completely ugly.


    If it''s just a Bai Chen, of course he''s not afraid, but when it comes to tianwu League, they dare not provoke according to the temple of heaven.


    It is obvious that the backstage is hard and the people are hard again.


    However, seeing his beloved wife robbed, Li yinyao refused to give up. For a while, the atmosphere in the Hall fell into a suffocating silence.


    The silence lasted for a long time. Just as Li yinyao was preparing to fight to the death, another figure came from a distance.


    The visitor is an old man in a black robe. His seemingly light steps, every step, will be printed on the stone like an axe chisel footprints, and his clothes, also attracted the attention of countless guests.


    That''s the dress of Tianxu League!


    Moreover, on his shoulder, there was a indifferent little mongoose. Under his lovely appearance, his eyes were full of vicissitudes, which was thought-provoking.


    Xiaohuan?!


    See that small cat weasel, white Chen''s facial expression, thoroughly Ugliness came down.


    "It turned out to be Nangong elder of Tianxu League. It''s a pity to welcome him far away." The master quickly got up and arched his hand to Nangong Xiuze in the noisy discussion.


    In terms of strength, Nangong Xiuze''s ability of four-star heaven is not bullshit in front of the master.


    But as I said before, the backstage is hard, and so is the waste. So for Nangong Xiuze, the onlookers still dare not neglect it.


    "Guanzhu, you and I have been friends for many years, so we don''t have to be so outsider." Nangong Xiuze Jie smiles and goes straight to the main hall. He turns to look at Li yinyao, who is stunned. If he pattes him on the shoulder, he says: "General Li, I heard that you are very happy today. My Lord Tianxu night God specially ordered me to congratulate you. It''s a little late. I hope Haihan."


    "No! Not too late Li yinyao instantly understood the meaning of this, and quickly expressed his gratitude to Nangong Xiuze.


    The meaning of Nangong Xiuze is that Tianxu League is going to be in charge of Li yinyao. Tianxu and tianwu have always been unable to control each other. As long as Nangong Xiuze is here, Li yinyao thinks that today''s situation will turn for the better.


    Otherwise, his face will be lost beyond the mountains and rivers.


    So now he is very grateful to Tianxu League.


    In particular, looking at Nangong Xiuze''s eyes, that small eyes, just like the son saw his father, eyes full of respect and filial piety.


    Nangong Xiuze already knew today''s variables. He came here just for Li yinyao to support the scene. He went straight to Bai Chen and looked down with cold eyes. His voice was mixed with a trace of banter: "who are you? If you sit in my position, can''t you get up?""Dare to be rude to the deputy leader of tianwu League. Do you want to die?" Nie Feiyan''s angry eyes burst into stars, and a loud drink scared all the guests to cover their ears.


    Facing this crazy woman, Nangong Xiuze is also a little scared, but he noticed that Bai Qilin did not stand up to defend Bai Chen, but always kept a sad look and stood there.


    After glancing at the indifferent little illusion, Nangong Xiuze could not help but strengthen his courage and said, "what kind of prestige do you play here, you crazy woman? Do you really want to beat you in front of the world''s heroes, so that you can be honest?"


    "Ha? Last time I let you run away, you sent the door to open. It seems that I really have to let you never come back, so that you won''t come out again and disgust me! " Nie Feiyan is ready to start.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly raised her hand to let her not to move lightly.

 Chapter 1439

    Mr. White?!


    See white Chen hand to stop, Nie Feiyan pretty face change, eventually stopped.


    Now, she and Bai Qilin trust Bai Chen''s ability very much, so Bai Qilin pretends to hate him as Bai Chen said, and Nie Feiyan obeys all Bai Chen''s orders.


    Seeing Nie Feiyan''s withdrawal, Nangong Xiuze secretly pinched the cold sweat of his palm, and immediately appeared a proud smile on his old face: "Hey, young people are aware of current affairs. In this case, you can give up your position to me."


    Mr. Bai, don''t


    Nie Feiyan and Bai Qilin both cried out in their hearts that if they accept the advice when confronting the Tianxu alliance, it would be the biggest shame for the tianwu alliance, especially in front of the world''s Heroes today.


    Nangong Xiuze''s voice has fallen, but Bai Chen doesn''t want to get up. Instead, he sips a sip of tea and shakes his head helplessly.


    Seeing this, Nangong Xiuze frowned: "why, do you want me to do it myself?"


    "In fact, if you look at your identity, I can''t give you a place, but respecting the old and loving the young has always been a virtue in the world. Naturally, we tianwu people will not bully the old."


    Bai Chen talks and finally gets up.


    Beautiful words, but the result is not to give up the position?


    White Chen this action, the moment lets inside the main hall, present a color of disdain.


    But at this time, Bai Chen suddenly vomited to the chair, immediately with a smile on his face and a modest hand: "old man, sit down."


    "You...!" Nangong Xiuze''s eyes were stunned, staring at the filth on the chair, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    The deputy leader of tianwu League is as famous as the night God of Tianxu League. How noble is his status? How can he do such things in public?


    In this regard, the hall, are a dead gray face, only a small fantasy, color and voice do not understand.


    It knows Bai Chen too well. If Bai Chen doesn''t, he won''t be an evil emperor.


    "Why don''t you sit?" The white Chen smiles an eye tiny MI, continue a way.


    Smelling speech, Nangong Xiuze looked at the chair again and felt sick in his heart: "you! You son of a bitch


    "Since you don''t sit, you can stand." Bai Chen doesn''t care either. He smiles at the master and says, "please send someone to change a chair for me."


    "Good White alliance leader wait a moment


    Seeing that the master sent someone to change the chair, Nangong xiuzedun was ashamed. Why didn''t he expect that.


    "Bai Chen and Bai Qilin, you don''t want to ruin my marriage today. Xiaoyu and I have known each other since we were young. We have no guess. Our love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. You can''t interfere in the destruction!" Li yinyao stepped forward and his eyes burst with anger.


    Today''s protagonist, or he!


    Seeing Li yinyao''s cannibalism, Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "I said, General Li, I advise you to be a man."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li yinyao was furious.


    "According to ordinary people''s thinking, it''s time to find a crack in the ground to get into this kind of thing, but you don''t see that the Yellow River doesn''t give up, and the love is stronger than gold Oh, are you sure? "


    Bai Chen''s question made Li yinyao''s face improve instantly.


    In Li yinyao''s opinion, Xiaoyu was coerced by tianwu League, so he remarried tearfully. If he and Tianxu League both stopped him, Xiaoyu would not hesitate to choose him.


    After all, they had been married in their early years.


    But


    Wang Xiaoyu squeezed his hands tightly, his voice trembled, but at the same time, he had a touch of determination: "Yin Yao, today''s matter is no longer you and I can decide, who I want to marry, mainly depends on who can give me happiness."


    "I love you so much that I will surely give you happiness." Li yinyao didn''t understand her.


    Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "you Is it a fool? "


    "You


    Li yinyao was scolded again, and finally he could not bear it. He squeezed his hand tightly into a fist, and immediately turned it into a sharp shadow, and hit Bai Chen directly.


    He was so angry that he really attacked the deputy leader of tianwu League in public!


    However, a gust of wind blows by. Nie Feiyan suddenly appears in front of Bai Chen. With her hand taking the fist, she raises her foot and kicks Li yinyao''s legs.


    Seeing this, Li yinyao''s face was startled. He quickly pinched his knees to protect the key.


    But Nie Feiyan is a step, in the air backhand slap, "pa" a crisp ring, directly will Li yinyao fan''s eyes, flying away.


    Yin Yao!


    Feeling a loud noise from afar, Wang Xiaoyu bit his lip nervously.


    Nie Feiyan''s kicking is fake, but starting is real.


    In terms of the realm of cultivation, Li yinyao is only one star lower than Nie Feiyan, which is the same as Wang Xiaoyu''s realm. However, in terms of actual combat response, Li yinyao is far from her.


    Seeing that Nie Feiyan slapped Li yinyao, who was stronger than himself, and Nangong Xiuze, who had only four stars in heaven, trembled with fright and quickly stepped back.Today''s confrontation between Tianxu and tianwu, which is stronger or weaker, is easy to see.


    "Xiaohuan, don''t you do it yet?" In a hurry, Nangong Xiuze couldn''t help urging.


    Can small unreal but facial expression is apathetic, disdain a way: "just a little elder, you are ordering me?"


    "No! afraid to! I dare not! "


    Nangong Xiuze repeatedly apologized, such a move, let Nie Feiyan and others can not help but some surprised looking at the kitten weasel.


    The onlooker also realized that the weasel was not simple. He immediately asked curiously, "elder Nangong, I don''t know if this is


    "Ah, this is the new elder of Tianxu League, master Xiaohuan!"


    All the guests were stunned by this remark.


    Such a lovely little thing, it turned out to be the big elder of protecting the sect in Tianxu League?!


    [PS: if you participate in the voting in the comment area, you don''t have to have more than 10000 votes. In the end, the top three books on the platform will be popular for a week. This is an activity. In addition, you all feel that I am very attentive in the recent chapters. Yesterday, I designed the plot by the Liaohe River and sat for most of the day with a small notebook. Many people thought I was drawing. Ha ha! Then I couldn''t understand what I was drawing and thought I was crazy. ¡¿

 Chapter 1440

    Little fantasy!


    Bai Chen''s eyes become more dignified. He never thought that Xiao Huan had joined Tianxu League.


    If it told xudi that it was an evil emperor, wouldn''t he be very dangerous.


    As if aware of Bai Chen''s idea, Xiao Huan''s eyes twinkled with an intriguing dark light, and immediately said: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to ask about your tianwu alliance, but today, the person Wang Xiaoyu wants to marry must be Li yinyao!"


    It''s words, have already told Bai Chen, it didn''t say out his affair.


    As long as Li yinyao and Wang Xiaoyu get married today.


    Of course, this can also be understood as that it coerces Bai Chen to let him know how to stop today, otherwise, he will bear the consequences.


    Bai Chen''s eyes moved slightly. After a long silence, he suddenly said with a smile: "today, Wang Xiaoyu must marry Bai Qilin!"


    "Just follow their wishes. Why bother the Lord in Xueyun temple?" At this time, Bai Qilin also spoke.


    His performance surprised everyone. Didn''t he want to marry Wang Xiaoyu?


    Isn''t that to say, this wedding banquet is Bai Chen a person strong but for?


    Bang!


    In the ruins in the distance, there was a sudden explosion. Li yinyao, with a red face, stood up again.


    "You don''t want to marry, I do! Give me back the light rain


    Li yinyao''s eyes are full of blood. He can''t bear it. One by one, what are they fighting about? He is the protagonist today!


    Facing Li yinyao coming over again, Bai Chenpi didn''t smile. In front of all the guests, he slowly put up a finger to him.


    Seeing this, Li yinyao was stunned: "one condition? that ''s ok! What conditions, you say! As long as I don''t violate the morality of the Jianghu and my personal bottom line, I will... "


    "Wrong." Bai Chen slowly shakes his head.


    "What''s wrong?" Li yinyao was puzzled.


    See his one face vacant appearance, white Chen some sympathizes with him, modest smile way: "I mean, as long as I say a word, you have to kneel down!"


    Hiss -


    people are sucking cold air one after another, just like looking at a monster, looking at Bai Chen with a calm face.


    He is just an ordinary man. Because of the prophecy of Feihong palace, he became the deputy leader of tianwu League. What''s his madness?


    In many people''s eyes, Bai Chen is just a waste. Most people don''t believe that wise people change the world.


    Of course, Bai Chen doesn''t believe it.


    But he is not a real man who has no power to bind a chicken. In the end, he wants to win Aolai empire by force!


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and came to the front of the person.


    People were wondering what he was going to do.


    In a word, how is it possible to make Li yinyao kneel down?


    Even Nie Feiyan and Bai Qilin are confused at the moment. They want to know whether Bai Chen can really create a miracle again.


    If he could, he would be a true genius. In the days to come, they would swear to protect his safety.


    Looking at Xiao Huan calmly, Bai Chen smiles calmly and finally says, "Ji Xu Kun, he has a fatal weakness. Do you want to know?"


    Xiaohuan "...!"


    This words a, the eye pupil of small illusion, instantly contracted into pinhole size.


    And its performance, also let Nangong Xiuze surprised eyes, sacrifice Xukun? What the hell?


    "If you want to know, just leave here and don''t mind today''s business!"


    The white Chen turns over body to go, negative hand indifference way.


    The master''s eyes were deep and vast, and he looked directly at the pale white Chen. It was more and more difficult to understand. Could the elder of Tianxu League really leave here because of his words?


    Under the attention of all the people, Nangong Xiuze suddenly panicked. He looked at Xiaohuan and said respectfully, "elder, don''t listen to his nonsense..."


    "Let''s go back."


    Xiao Huan suddenly jumped down from his shoulder, wagged his tail and went out.


    "What?"


    Nangong Xiuze and Li yinyao were shocked at the same time. In a word, is it going to leave?


    Looking directly at Xiaohuan, Nangong Xiuze gritted his teeth: "elder, today''s matter is between us and tianwu League. If we give up like this, we will have no face in the future. Don''t worry about the overall situation for your personal feelings! Lord night God will be very angry when he knows! "


    "If the Lord night God is really angry, let him look for me."


    Plain voice, not mixed with any emotion, came from the distance, small phantom figure, instantly disappeared outside the hall.


    "Crouching trough -"


    seeing this, Nangong Xiuze was frightened and quickly ran away.


    There is Nie Feiyan here. He doesn''t want to die.


    Because Bai Chen didn''t give an order, Nie Feiyan didn''t chase him, but let him run out.Curry favour by claptrap, Li Yinyao was like a woodlouse, and he was left alone to make a fool of himself.


    View Lord Ling eyebrow deep wrinkly, see to white Chen''s eyes, intangibly many a minute dignified.


    Now he understood that the prophecy of Feihong palace was true!


    As the two maids changed their new chairs, Bai Chen sat back on the chair, picked up the cup of tea and sipped it lightly. Then he looked up at Li yinyao, who was stunned. He said faintly, "General Li, today is the happy day for Bai Qilin of tianwu League and Wang Xiaoyu of Xueyun temple. As the head of the five God generals of zhaotian temple, why do you want to make trouble openly?"


    Cold questioning words, listening to countless guests.


    If you are robbed of your daughter-in-law, you have to be charged with making trouble. It''s really the fist that is the last word!


    He said with a gloomy face: "General Li, I''m just a precious daughter. Her reputation is particularly important. If you don''t give us a satisfactory answer today, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Oh Ha ha ha Li yinyao looked at the master in despair, then at Bai Chen. Finally, his knees softened and he knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1441

    There is gold under men''s knees, not to mention the powerful general.


    When Li yinyao knelt down, he saved himself. At the same time, he threw his face out as a shoe cushion.


    All the guests were speechless.


    A drop of tears slipped down Wang Xiaoyu''s side face. Up to now, she finally realized that the normally majestic general would compromise in the face of death.


    It''s impossible for such a spineless man to bring her any hope even if he is lost.


    "You go."


    Across the hood, Wang Xiaoyu''s voice trembled with a sigh, with endless disappointment.


    She was disappointed in him.


    "Ha ha ha Woman


    Li yinyao staggered, staggered up, looked up at the sky with a smile, and finally walked out of the hall.


    The disturbance on the wedding banquet, after several twists and turns, has finally come to an end, and Bai Chen''s words have also become an elusive mystery.


    At the banquet, people raised their glasses to the guests, and they drank wine to each other.


    All the sects from all over the world gather here, which makes the audience feel that they have face and simply drink happily.


    Laughter, one after another, only Bai Qilin was unhappy.


    On the way back, Bai Qilin meets Nie Feiyan. They look at each other and smile.


    "Mr. Bai''s performance today is really amazing." Nie Feiyan had no one to tell the truth.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qilin nodded: "yes, it''s still emperor Yang''s good skill. He knows people well and can use them well. If it were us, I''m afraid we would have let Mr. Tianzhi go."


    "Mr. Tianzhi, you and I can get angry. He can get angry with us, but we can''t get angry with him."


    "Yes, I did." Bai Qilin looks down and smiles with bitterness.


    Seeing that he was so lost, Nie Feiyan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Oh, today is also your wedding day. It''s not for you to rush to the execution ground. Just be happy!"


    "Happy? How happy is it to marry someone you don''t like? "


    "You can''t say that either. Marry her back to tianwu League and go to the cold palace. You can still live your free life. Didn''t Mr. Bai mention you before? It''s nothing!"


    Nie Feiyan''s bluntness made Bai Qilin admire: "Feiyan, if you are a man, you must be ambitious and righteous."


    "Cut, women can''t be righteous?"


    "Well That''s not what I mean. As you know, I''m not good at talking. If it''s not for this mission, we can''t say these words. Feiyan, in fact, you are not young. Sometimes you should find someone you like and marry him happily. "


    "Ha? Who do you like? " Nie Feiyan scratched her head: "what kind of feeling is like? I think I like everyone in tianwu League. "


    "This, this like, should not mean that..." Bai Qilin is a bit embarrassed. He doesn''t know what "like" is. In the days before, like Nie Feiyan, he only focused on cultivation.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s go back earlier, or it will make people suspicious! Also, don''t forget Mr. Bai''s advice. You must show your hatred for Bai Chen in front of Wang Xiaoyu and Wang Taiyun! I want to hate you


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The hilarious atmosphere lasted from noon to night. When everyone pushed Bai Qilin into the east room, no one dared to make a scene. They all prayed for each other and then dispersed one after another.


    Bai Qilin is half drunk. He closes the door and comes to the dim yellow candlelight. He looks around at a red and festive image. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Wang Xiaoyu, who is sitting on the edge of the bed with a red cap on his head and pinching his hands tightly.


    Oh, like?


    I don''t like it!


    With a sigh in his heart, Bai Qilin didn''t take off the cover for her according to the process. Instead, he sat on the chair and slowly closed his eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, nothing happened. Wang Xiaoyu pulled the cover down and saw Bai Qilin sitting at the table, leaning on his chin, drowsy.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaoyu can''t help but be surprised. If it was Li yinyao, he would have rushed forward. How could he be so indifferent?


    Is there such a man in the world?


    Wang Xiaoyu stood up and sat opposite Bai Qilin, looking at the cold guy curiously.


    On a closer look, she found that Bai Qilin was quite good-looking, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a jade face like a crown. However, his whole body was filled with cold air, which was hard to get close to.


    "I won''t touch you. Go to sleep by myself." White unicorn''s light way.


    "Cut, that''s just right."


    Wang Xiaoyu banned Xiaoqiao''s nose, then without looking back, he went to the bed and lay down.After several twists and turns, she still decided not to take off her clothes, but she couldn''t sleep so much.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash, it was already three o''clock.


    Wang Xiaoyu finally can''t help sitting up, holding his hair, some uncomfortable: "I can''t sleep, you, go out!"


    Bai Qilin didn''t respond at all. He even snored.


    This time, Wang Xiaoyu is more angry. Why can he sleep alone!


    Biting the bell teeth, she walked over again and slapped her little hand on the table.


    Bang!


    With a sound, Bai Qilin, who was sleeping soundly, was scared to rise.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    seeing this, Wang Xiaoyu covered his abdomen and laughed incessantly, which can be regarded as relieving Qi.


    However, Bai Qilin''s face was completely gloomy: "are you full?"


    "Yes, I can''t sleep, and you can''t either!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the candlelight reflected in the room with the red window, and there was a clear and audible sound of fighting

 Chapter 1442

    early morning.


    Bai Chen, Xiao Xiaoyou, Nie Feiyan, Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu were sent off by countless Xueyun Temple disciples in front of the carriage in front of the mountain gate.


    The master frowned at Wang Xiaoyu, who was wearing a red hat. He was surprised and said, "daughter, it''s not midsummer now. What are you doing with a hat?"


    "I don''t want to be seen." Wang Xiaoyu''s voice, mixed with a touch of resentment, came from the hat.


    The master''s eyes narrowed slightly and kept silent for a long time. Then he looked at Bai Qilin: "son in law, my daughter will be handed over to you in the future, but you''d better keep my words in mind. If my daughter is bullied, I will spare no effort to fight with tianwu Alliance!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qilin snorted coldly, without showing any respect for the Lord.


    In this way, the face of the spectator and the elder of Xueyun audience became gloomy in an instant.


    "Come on, master, this daughter is always going to get married when she is old. You can wait here to be a grandfather! We''ll go back first, and the dowry will come in a month. "


    Bai Chen deliberately mentioned the word "betrothal gifts", which made the master''s face more ugly.


    Although Bai Chen came here this time, he threatened to propose marriage for Bai Qilin, but he didn''t even get the bride price, which really made Xueyun Guan blush.


    So empty handed set white wolf, set away the blood Cloud View of the daughter, white Chen''s means, can be said to let the master hate and helpless.


    Now Guanzhu just wants to wait for the good news from his daughter. As long as there is no Xingguan in tianwu League, he will unite with Tianxu League to attack Nanyi, take back his daughter and level tianwu League!


    At that time, all his humiliation will be ten times given back to Bai Chen.


    "Dad, take care of yourself when your daughter is away. When she is free, she will come back to visit you." Wang Xiaoyu looks sad and bows to the master.


    Smell speech, the eye socket of view Lord, instantly moist.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness, but they didn''t know what the tianwu League was like, and whether the strong people in the star Pavilion were really hiding in it.


    So he didn''t dare to take risks. Now he is on the side of Tianxu League. What he wants is stability!


    On the carriage, Bai Chen looks at the woman who buries her face under the hat and says with a smile, "Miss Wang, you are really interested in special things when you are in the carriage and don''t take off the hat."


    "It''s up to you!"


    Wang Xiaoyu snorted angrily and ignored it.


    But at this time, Nie Feiyan is cold eyes a smile, raise the palm of the hand, the action is extremely fast directly will Wang Xiaoyu''s hat down.


    "You''d better find out the situation. Mr. Bai is our deputy leader. Please respect me Heavy Why? "


    Nie Feiyan''s words, to the end directly stiff down, see Wang Xiaoyu''s left eye actually blue, with panda eyes.


    Sudden changes, let Wang Xiaoyu urgent tears in the eyes, quickly cover the hat again on the head.


    Looking straight at Wang Xiaoyu, who is delicate and trembling, Bai Chen asks faintly: "who is playing?"


    "Me The cold way of Bai Qilin.


    Hearing this, Nie Feiyan suddenly looked strange: "Bai Qilin, you Good fight


    "You


    Wang Xiaoyu almost cry, this is too bullying, group bullying!


    In this regard, Bai Chen did not say anything. Sooner or later, the evil ways like Xueyun temple will be eliminated. As for Wang Xiaoyu, whether to kill or stay depends on her own choice.


    Bai Qilin looked out of the window at the blue sky, white clouds and green mountains, and said indifferently, "I advise you that you''d better not disturb my rest in the future, or I''ll beat you."


    Cold voice, with a strong sense of threat, let Wang Xiaoyu finally can''t help his inner grievance, crying out.


    She is the little master of Xueyun view. She has been domineering in Yundu since she was a child. How ever has she been wronged like this.


    Tears trickle down on the wrist, Wang Xiaoyu said: "do you still know what compassion is?"


    "Jade? You are also called Jade. It''s ridiculous Bai Qilin hates evil people from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, he would have beaten Wang Xiaoyu to pieces.


    On the first day of his marriage, he was bullied like this. Up to now, Wang Xiaoyu finally thinks of Li yinyao again.


    She regretted that when Li yinyao was bullied by Bai Chen and others and despised by so many people, she didn''t stand up to defend him.


    Now, she really regretted it. How she wished she could be sober at that time and look down on her ambition, so that she could refuse Bai Qilin and marry Li yinyao who really loves her.


    However, the slag girl has no chance to regret after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Just when Bai Chen and others successfully returned to tianwu League, the deepest part of the snow area in beijuluzhou, the sky had been shaken to the brink of collapse by the unprecedented amazing energy.


    A look at the traceless snow, has become a rolling magma world, the clouds in the sky, dark covered the sky, and the clouds and there are countless air swirling formed by the opening, just put the sun in, forming a gorgeous gold thread.At this time, on a burnt stone, Haotian is gasping violently, covering his bloody left arm.


    In front of him in the sky, a giant beast, is stretching huge black wings, standing proudly.


    The animal is dozens of feet large, fierce, covered with black scales, with a big belly and a tail flapping at random behind him. The cracks in the dark space spread thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye!


    In particular, its amazing energy fluctuation has almost gone beyond the scope of human beings, making the surrounding magma lose its temperature.


    "Man, how dare you disturb our God to rest here! How dare you The giant beast utters a word and drinks like a roar of thunder. In an instant, a fierce storm is formed. Haotian''s fingerprints are used to protect his body.


    Eyes rather scared staring at this fierce beast, Haotian randomly wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, cold eyes appear pink dark awn: "cat emperor sister, this is the dragon?"


    "Yes, I told you long ago that the Dragon really exists. I just can''t imagine that this guy has been seriously injured and has been hiding in the deepest part of the North club." The cat emperor stood not far behind Haotian with arms around his chest and said with a faint smile, "Xiao Tianhao, you can''t defeat the Dragon now, or I''ll come ~"


    "no! It''s rare to meet the strongest creature in the world. I''ll have a try! " Haotian insists on the way.


    Smell speech, the black dragon, instantly thundered: "Lao Tzu is the fallen god of the East wasteland, do you really think that the God has hurt himself, can''t kill you --"


    [PS: comment area of the explosion vote, support, the final platform top three will explode more than a week]


    "

 Chapter 1443

    In the sky, Haotian''s figure is shining. Every time he blows against the Fallen God, he exits a long distance. Only then can he stop his slightly embarrassed figure.


    Feeling the ferocious breath of the Fallen God, Haotian''s eyes are dignified.


    "Human beings, you can''t rival our dragon clan. Can''t you just put your hands on it?" The God of depravity appeared in front of Haotian in an instant with a seemingly slow pace.


    At this time, the mountains and rivers have become a fiery red magmatic world. The sky is full of thunder, and the thunder clouds are black. The whole world is filled with an extremely powerful energy.


    Under the pressure of the energy of this world, Haotian felt extremely difficult to breathe.


    But if he wants to fight with such a strong man, how can he give up halfway?


    Once again, he felt a small bottle between his sleeves. When Haotian opened the bottle, the strong aroma of the wine immediately woke up.


    Seeing him drink the wine, the God of depravity twinkles his blue eyes and appears a shade of gloom: "little doll, fire is not effective for our dragon clan. How many times do you have to say it before you understand it?"


    "You are really wordy!" Haotian''s hands were quickly sealed, and his cold face gradually showed a ferocious look: "the sixth form of drunken eight immortals - flying to the sky!"


    Haotian''s arms were open, and a huge flame beam of hundreds of feet flew to the Fallen God.


    Feeling the amazing energy hidden in the light column, the Fallen God was obviously moved. As soon as he stepped on his foot, he flashed to another sky.


    However, this pillar of fire actually crossed a broken line in the air and chased the Fallen God again.


    Seeing this, the Fallen God had no choice but to lift his hand slowly.


    "Since you can''t hide, God will stop you!"


    The hand of the Fallen God makes a little effort, and the surrounding space collapses instantly, and a strong defensive wall is formed.


    At this moment, Haotian''s Pink pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a pinhole.


    The pupil of scarlet powder!!


    The sky, suddenly turned into a strange dark red, this moment, except for Haotian, everything is still into a picture.


    And the energy training of more than 100 Zhang is also directly around the light wall of the Fallen God, and accurately towards its face.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, the blue awn suddenly flourished in the eyes of the Fallen God, and the pink space was restored to its normal color.


    Well!


    The binding force of the pupil of scarlet powder was directly broken by its powerful force.


    Boom!


    As the hand of the Fallen God was lifted, the huge flame beam was finally stopped by it.


    The fire storm swept the whole sky, and the huge fire wave formed burned all the clouds in the sky. The sun was shining down, and the sky was bright again.


    Blood gradually oozed from his eyes. Haotian gasped violently and looked at the Fallen God with endless killing intention.


    "Your eyes may be invincible to human beings, but if you want to use them to restrain our dragon race, it''s just a fool''s dream!"


    "If you want me to leave, I will not pester you as long as you hand in the remnant paper!" Hao Tian said coldly.


    Hearing the words, the Fallen God couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    the sound of wild laughter shakes the cracked space and sometimes recovers and sometimes collapses.


    "Human beings, you don''t understand. The meaning of this God is to let you go, not to let you go. As for the fragments, you don''t want to get them!"


    As soon as the hand of the Fallen God was lifted, his figure appeared in front of Haotian strangely again. Under the huge claw, Haotian felt a breath of death that made his heart palpitate.


    The fingerprints moved again, and Haotian suddenly drank: "yaochi Guanhai!"


    Bang!


    The fallen god slapped Haotian hard, but his own chest was impacted by a huge force, which made him quickly retreat for a distance.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing such a sharp move, the Fallen God was surprised.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Haotian finally took the sword from his waist and pulled it out of the scabbard.


    The cold sword comes out of its sheath, and its whole body is dark blue. Its body is emitting strange golden light, which is dazzling under the sunshine.


    Holding the blue sword in his hand, Haotian''s body flashed and came to the height of ten thousand meters.


    As he held the seal in one hand, between his black robes, the pink cloud suddenly came to life.


    At the same time, his body, like the sun, burst out a dazzling light, which instantly made the whole world shrouded in a dazzling golden light.


    Such a strong light, enough to instantly destroy a person''s eyes, but the Fallen God is a dragon, so its body than human beings, to a million times stronger!The Fallen God''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked straight at Haotian. Standing in the sky, the golden energy at his feet diffused everywhere, agitated and collided with the space.


    In this strange atmosphere, Haotian''s energy fluctuation has soared to a fierce and unparalleled situation!


    Holding the sword tightly in both hands, Haotian''s cold eyes looked down at the dragon in the distance, and finally burst out: "Haotian magic sword, a sword for the first time!"


    Between heaven and earth, a sudden tremor.


    A huge golden lightsaber, suddenly transformed into shape, and then fell straight to the direction of the fallen god like a mountain collapse!


    "If this is your reliance, then God is really disappointed."


    With a sneer, the fallen god suddenly opened his mouth. A crimson energy ball quickly condensed and appeared in its mouth.


    Roar -


    with an angry roar, the powerful energy ball turned into a small light and hit the golden lightsaber hard!

 Chapter 1444

    The collision of the two energy streams instantly started a series of energy storms spreading outward, sweeping the cracked sky, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the horizon.


    At this moment, Haotian''s sword palm moved without any trace. A trace of invisible sword Qi suddenly appeared behind the Fallen God, and finally formed an invisible sword net, which suddenly shrouded the Fallen God.


    Although the sword net is silent, the Fallen God has already opened his soul circle and has a powerful dragon soul. How can he not feel the changes behind him?


    "Oh, human boy, all your moves are useless in front of our God!"


    I saw the fallen god suddenly spread his wings, and the flames of terror spewed out from his body in an instant, which directly shocked the invisible sword net behind him into nothingness.


    But at this time, the figure of Haotian had already appeared in front of the Fallen God.


    The cold and terrible eyes looked down, and the fallen god joked: "you really don''t know how to live or die."


    The fall of the myth sound, its big hand, has brought a dark space crack, aimed at Haotian''s body shot.


    At this moment, Haotian''s pink eyes twinkled again, and the pink pupils turned dark purple in an instant.


    The pupil of scarlet purple!!


    Haotian thought silently. He didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he thrust his sword into the belly of the Fallen God.


    In this suffocating moment, an incredible scene happened!


    The big hand of the Fallen God, when he photographed Haotian''s body, just like in the invisible air, went through Haotian''s body.


    However, Haotian''s golden lightsaber stabbed the Fallen God''s belly precisely.


    "What


    ¡­¡­


    Using the power of the scarlet purple pupil, Haotian has taken the lead, but his sword, which contains all the power, just stabs the Fallen God in the belly, but does not go in


    Staring at the trembling palm, Haotian raised his eyes incredulously, gazed at the cold and arrogant Fallen God, and said in horror, "is this the defense of the dragon clan?"


    "Boy, you know too late!"


    In the eyes of the Fallen God, there is a sense of killing, a huge mouth, and a flame training, which means that he directly penetrates the void and bumps into the unavoidable Haotian!


    The exhausted Haotian can no longer resist the fierce attack close at hand. The strength of this flame is enough to easily destroy an ordinary chaotic strongman.


    However, Haotian did not change his face, because


    Whoosh -


    a figure appeared in front of him as if it were moving in an instant.


    It''s emperor cat!


    The cat emperor raised his hand and waved it in the air. The powerful flame training broke the sky in an instant. Then it refracted and flew to the top of the clouds, shaking up a flame ripple that fell in love with the clouds.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that I was so easily resisted by a cat man. The degenerate dragon eye was cold and said in a cold voice, "I can''t see that you have some real skills."


    "Oh, really?" Cat emperor hands akimbo, silent in the air, until Haotian from the side away from this area, she disdained to look at the Dragon: "since you don''t know me, that only means you are young, a little boy, don''t talk so deep."


    "You are such a big cat. I have lived for 30000 years. What are you?"


    The God of depravity was ridiculed by a cat. Naturally, he was so angry that when his wings spread, he rushed to the cat emperor.


    Feeling the terrible strong wind, the cat emperor''s golden eyes flashed with a sense of war and went to meet it: "your aunt, when I was in the East wasteland, you didn''t appear in the womb!"


    Boom -


    with the combination of one dragon and one cat, the two fists meet, and the burst of energy fluctuation has torn a huge circular dark crack in the surrounding space.


    With emperor Mao for so many years, Haotian saw emperor Mao seriously for the first time. He could not help clenching his fist, and his eyes were full of envy.


    In the eyes of the world, it is impossible for Warcraft and human beings to compete with the noble dragon clan. However, cat emperor is the most powerful Warcraft in the mainland. She has told Haotian the story of killing the Dragon many times.


    When he heard her show off, Haotian was fascinated. Now after seeing it with his own eyes, he was more convinced that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to surpass the dragon race in time!


    Bang Bang Bang -


    the cat emperor and the Fallen God took turns to fight each other, causing huge ripples to spread everywhere. After a fierce fight, the Fallen God had no time to breathe and quickly retreated for some distance.


    On the other hand, the cat emperor''s breath is still stable, and the arrogant posture of the strong is reflected in the eyes of the Fallen God, which makes him have a strong fear.


    In the fight just now, it has deeply understood the strength of emperor cat, not to mention that it is injured now. Even in its heyday, it is difficult to win emperor cat.With a look of horror in his eyes, the Fallen God could not help asking, "who are you, that you can fight with our dragon clan?"


    In the eyes of the fallen gods, those who have reached the realm of the dragon race are very few in the world.


    The leader of Xingchen Pavilion, the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple, are famous like thunder.


    But it has never heard of such a powerful Warcraft in the world!


    In fact, it''s not to blame. When the God of destruction and the cat emperor swept the wasteland in the East, it happened that the green emperor was not there, so the two strongest men in the world, the green emperor and the God of destruction, failed to meet.


    However, when the Qing emperor returned to the wasteland of the East, he was furious when he heard about it. Instead of ordering the killing of the God of destruction and the cat emperor, he suppressed the matter and kept the outside world from knowing the details.


    So the Fallen God, as a junior of the dragon clan, has only heard about the legend of the God of destruction since he was born. As for the cat emperor, he has never heard of it at all!


    Destroying the God is an evil dragon. It''s not too much for the dragon people to win or lose the struggle.


    But the dragon was slaughtered by a cat, which is definitely a shame for the dragon, so they won''t let the news spread to the outside world!


    The cat emperor yawned lazily and raised his palm slightly. The terrible and amazing energy storm swept all over his body in an instant, shaking the Fallen God and Haotian''s mind.


    "Bruce Lee, although you are also black, you are very different from Bruce Lee. So I really don''t want to play with you. I''ll ask you again for the last time, do you want to live or give me the fragments?"


    The cat emperor''s threatening tone can''t be refused, strong and overbearing, which makes the eyelids of the fallen god jump again and again.


    But just as it was about to reply, the space around it suddenly twisted rapidly. A woman, also wearing a pink flowing cloud black robe, suddenly appeared at the crack of the space.


    The sudden change made the fallen god shiver. He turned his face slowly, but he could not see the face of the comer clearly. A little white hand, with a strong wind that made him palpitate, fanned his head directly.


    "Your Highness, wait a minute -"


    Haotian yelled to stop, but it was too late.


    As soon as qingluoluo''s little hand swung, a slap sounded, and the head of the fallen god suddenly flew out of his neck


    Everything, finally restored peace

 Chapter 1445

    As soon as qingluoluo appeared, he slapped the head of the Fallen God, which made emperor cat and Haotian speechless.


    Haotian knows that qingluoluo is very strong, so strong that he can''t measure it. But he found the Fallen God for the sake of the remnant.


    Now that the Fallen God is dead, who do you want to go to?


    Qingluoluo stepped on the void, clear and smart purple eyes, some curious staring at the cat emperor''s gloomy face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cat emperor dropped his eyes and was silent for a long time. Finally, he vomited out his turbid breath: "nothing."


    "Oh, I''ll go."


    As soon as qingluoluo waved his hand, a round crack of more than ten feet appeared in the void.


    Staring at the back of the space crack, Haotian''s eyelids jumped and asked, "are we going to Beichen Empire next?"


    "No, you can go wherever you want. You don''t have to report to me."


    Qingluoluo''s voice, finally with the disappearance of space cracks, quietly dissipated.


    Looking down at the dragon body floating in the molten liquid, Haotian gave a bitter smile: "sister maodi, we have got one of the four pieces of fragments. We can see that the second piece has been destroyed in this way..."


    "What can we do? We can only find a way to collect the other two pieces, and then put the three pieces together to see if we can find some clues." Cat emperor is also very helpless, looking for fragments, but they spent five years!


    Five years is not long, but short is not short.


    "Well, why did his highness Lolo suddenly appear here?" Haotian dare to be angry, can only sigh.


    Smell speech, cat emperor gold Mou tiny a coagulate, immediately indifferent way: "she always does things without reason, appear here, I''m afraid also just because feel our side of the fight, so curious come to have a look."


    "Yes, I''m afraid there''s any disturbance in the end of the world. I can''t hide it from her."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The plan of maodi and Haotian was finally destroyed by qingluoluo''s accidental and unintentional actions in the deepest part of Beiju Luzhou.


    A few days later, the event of the great war in the depths of Beiju was successfully spread to tianwu League.


    Tianwu League.


    In the thatched cottage in the back mountain, Nie Feiyan waited for him to tell the story of Beiju Luzhou.


    ''s eye liner of the Tian Wu League over there did not see the war between gods and fallen gods. So people''s speculation is also related to the Fire Kirin in the rumor.


    After all, the depth of the North club is too dangerous. If a strong star fails, he will fall into it. Where can anyone know that there is a Fallen God behind Huo Qilin?


    In order to save Han Miaomiao, Bai Chen once felt the breath of the Fallen God. But at that time, the breath of the Fallen God was very disordered and deliberately hidden. Coupled with the huge gap between Bai Chen and Bai Chen, Bai Chen did not feel the monster hidden under the glacier. It was really a dragon!


    Now, however, everything has become a mystery. Just as the tianwu League reported, other forces of Aolai Empire also heard that there was some agitation in huoqilin''s cave.


    "Lord Yang, do we want to go to the North club to have a look? If there is any treasure, we can snatch it!" Nie Feiyan raised her eyes and asked.


    The emperor Yang leaned against the bamboo cane chair and shook his head decisively: "it''s meaningless for us to go or not to go to the North Club Luzhou."


    "I don''t think so. In case..."


    "No, just in case!" Emperor Yang interrupted her and explained with a smile: "the closest force to Beiju is longwangfu. If there is any treasure there, you must have it for yourself with Longao''s temperament."


    "Well, then we won''t go." Hearing Yang emperor''s patient explanation, Nie Feiyan finally gave up his idea.


    But when she thought the topic was over, Emperor Yang shook his head again: "it''s meaningless, but you still have to go."


    "Ah? Why? " Nie Feiyan is puzzled.


    "Because the Longwang mansion has always been friendly with Mr. Bai, this time there was such a big shock in Beiju. No matter whether they benefited from it or not, other forces would be curious. The most powerful person in Longwang mansion is xinghaijing. When we think about Mr. Bai, we won''t go looking for trouble, but Tianxu alliance will not waste this opportunity. "


    As the world knows, they never give up what they want. Moreover, the means of fighting are extremely fierce, which often leads to tragedies that they can''t bear to look directly at.


    "So, are we going to stop Tianxu League?" I didn''t expect that there would be a fight so soon. Nie Feiyan suddenly felt that the nameless fire in her body was burning, and she had the momentum to break through the clouds and burn out the sky.


    Yang Di nodded, took a deep breath, and immediately sighed: "this matter still depends on Mr. Bai''s meaning. Maybe he will arrange you to go with him soon.""He?" Nie Feiyan curled her lips: "Lord Yang, you are wrong this time. Mr. Bai has known what happened in the North club for a long time, but he didn''t mention it, as if he didn''t care about it at all."


    "What..."


    The emperor Yang was surprised to put down the tea cup he had just picked up. His eyes were puzzled and said, "no, even I can think of it. With Mr. Bai''s wisdom, I should have seen through it already..."


    "I didn''t comment on that either. Anyway, he threatened to visit Bai Qilin early in the morning. He didn''t show any words that he wanted to protect the Dragon King''s residence."


    Emperor Yang was slightly stunned, with a complicated look in his eyes: "it''s strange. He knew that the Dragon Palace was in danger, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He did so..." Emperor Yang pondered a little. After a moment''s thinking, he sighed: "I''m afraid he already has a countermeasure."


    "There''s already a solution? This should not be possible. After the incident over there, the best secret sentry we arranged at the foot of the North club came nonstop. If Mr. Bai had a countermeasure, it could only prove that he had taken precautions a long time ago. But at that time, how could he have predicted that something big would happen in Beiju? "

 Chapter 1446

    "Mr. Bai''s strategy can not be understood by ordinary people. Maybe he has the ability of foretelling."


    Yang emperor''s admiration for Bai Chen is just like this. Nie Feiyan thinks about what happened in Xueyun temple before, and he doesn''t dare to doubt Bai Chen''s ability any more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard where Bai Qilin lives, Bai Chen is standing in front of the door and helplessly looks at the cold white Qilin sitting in the courtyard: "Hey, I''ll get you a beautiful daughter-in-law at least. Shouldn''t you say something to me?"


    Since he came here, Bai Qilin has been frozen, sitting in the yard, silent.


    And Wang Xiaoyu is rare to show the beautiful side, from the side of the tea to the white Chen in front.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu is so sensible, Bai Chen smiles and drinks herbal tea. Then he puts a gift box on the stone table: "brother Bai, you and I are all Bai. Maybe we were a family five hundred years ago. Why are you so indifferent to me ~"


    "five hundred years ago? Ah, five hundred years ago, I was still practicing with Emperor Wu, but you were not in your womb five hundred years ago


    Bai Qilin doesn''t show any respect for Bai Chen, and he does all this for Wang Xiaoyu.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen wry smile shook his head, turned to get up and sigh: "Alas, the estrangement between you and me, after all, is to resolve, after all, I''m the vice leader of this day''s martial alliance, as long as I want, even if I send you to catch the cat and tease the dog, you have to do it for me, now I don''t have so difficult you, you should be grateful, why do you have to force me ~"


    Bai Chen Inside and outside of the story, he used the official authority of his deputy leader to suppress Bai Qilin.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Bai Qilin, who is proud of his heart, this kind of bullying can not threaten him.


    Just as Bai Qilin was about to continue to talk back, Wang Xiaoyu turned her eyes slightly and quickly went forward to bow her hand: "master Bai, my officials are in a bad mood because they are worried about the practice today. I hope master Bai, Haihan!"


    Oh


    "Well, I came to congratulate you today. Since that''s the case, I''ll go back first."


    Bai Chen folded a fan, Yushulinfeng posture, with a face cheap smile, really can be angry to death.


    Watching Bai Chen''s back as he left, Bai Qilin finally snapped at the table and said, "this bastard, but with the prophecy of Feihong palace, he''s showing off in front of me. What''s he supposed to do?"


    Wheezing, Bai Qilin wants to crack. However, all he does is to blind Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes.


    Bai Chen once told him that Wang Xiaoyu and Xueyun Guan are still in a swing state, so they can''t be trusted. Especially the master of Xueyun Guan hates Nie Feiyan. Once he finds the opportunity, he will kill Nie Feiyan and avenge his son.


    Therefore, even for the sake of companions, the master of blood cloud view must be killed. As for Wang Xiaoyu, it depends on her nature.


    Seeing that Bai Qilin''s eyes were red with anger and his chest was rolling, Wang Xiaoyu immediately filled his cup with red lips and advised him: "husband, why do you care about a mere ordinary man? That kind of guy will be driven out of tianwu League sooner or later!"


    Want to drive Mr. Bai out of tianwu League Sure enough!


    With a sneer in his heart, Bai Qilin''s face was still red: "you don''t care about my business! And who will allow you to call me husband! "


    "Ang, you and I have become relatives. I don''t call you husband. What is that? Bai Lang? Qiying? Lin Ying


    "Don''t disgust me here. You and I have only the name of husband and wife, but not the reality of husband and wife. You should be very clear about that!"


    "Is that so?"


    Wang Xiaoyu bit his lip and thought, since you insist on this principle, I''ll find a chance to give you a minute.


    See when raw rice cooked rice, you do not obediently for my use?


    One of them went back to the house to have a rest, and the other continued to sit in the yard in a daze, which was not like what a newly married couple should have.


    I don''t know whether this marriage is an extraordinary love or an inevitable evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen all the way to Xuanyuan square, because it is morning class time, all the students are in class, so it seems very quiet here.


    But being quiet doesn''t mean nobody.


    Under the stone statue of Xuanyuan, Emperor Yang was looking up at the stone statue with respect. He stood with his hands down and looked gentle. He could not see how strong he was.


    But Bai Chen knows that under this gentle appearance, his real strength is very strong.


    Before seeing the strength of Yang emperor, Bai Chen didn''t dare to say, which is better, he and himself!


    Hearing the flat footstep behind, Yang emperor slowly took back the waves in his eyes and turned around.


    "Mr. Bai, you helped tianwu League crush Tianxu League mercilessly in the confrontation of Xueyun mountain, and let Bai Qilin marry Wang Taiyun''s daughter. Mr. Bai''s clever plan is really my blessing of tianwu!"Is it praise when we meet?


    "Ha ha, Emperor Yang said and laughed. Tianwu''s crushing Tianxu is also a must. The trend of the times has nothing to do with me ~" Bai Chen came to the stone statue and looked up at the stone statue with the sword pointing to the sky. He could not help thinking of the situation of that year.


    At that time, he was still destroying God. He wanted to fight with Xuanwu emperor, but he was stopped by Xuanyuan as soon as he came to Beiyu.


    At that time, Xuanyuan was very dignified and powerful.


    Especially the picture of the day when he pulled out the Xuanyuan sword, and the last sentence he said with great ambition, are still fresh in Bai Chen''s memory after more than 60000 years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Bai, my mentor, he is a man of extraordinary strength. At that time, tianwu League was not able to disfigure wanchaoge and other bullshit forces. It''s a pity that now, with my mentor''s departure and my elder brother''s guidance, tianwu League has been reduced to such an unbearable situation. Alas..."


    "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, as long as Emperor Wu has been chasing Xuanyuan''s back, he will break through the peak of stars one day!"


    A word broke the strength of Emperor Wu, the face of emperor Yang changed slightly.


    Recall Nie Feiyan''s report before. Yang emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly looked at Bai Chen: "Mr. Bai, why do you know the star official of the star pavilion? Do you have abnormal perception ability?"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Listen to Yang emperor this words, white Chen''s eyes, immediately changed.


    Is it true that the star officials of the star pavilion are hiding in the Martial Arts Alliance of this day?


    If so, then Bai Chen said casually in Xueyun temple that day, didn''t he want to bury a curse for himself and let Yang emperor doubt it?


    See Yang emperor so facial expression, white Chen more firm, this guy has already begun to doubt oneself.


    So, he now asks this words, actually want to see Bai Chen is what reaction.


    And this trial he made


    How can I answer


    [PS: Thank you for voting. It seems that it''s impossible for you to get into the top three. It doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t make a big change, you''ll be in the fourth shift today. The previous injury was a waist injury. Now you can walk freely, so you really don''t have to worry about it. Then my new book has been serialized. You can search my pseudonym, huanqiuzhixin, to see it. Since the wound has just healed, we still need to ensure that the evil emperor will be updated as usual, so the update of the new book is a little slow. Let''s support it first, give it some praise, give it some praise, thank you. The new book will not affect the renewal of the evil emperor, because the evil emperor is my life book, always put in the first place! Just for support. ¡¿

 Chapter 1447

    Yang emperor put it clear that he wanted to test Bai Chen, so Bai Chen just made a calculation in his heart for a moment. He was shocked and said, "I was just trying to cheat Tianxu alliance. Is it the star official of Xingchen Pavilion who is really in my tianwu alliance?"


    Although Bai Chen was shocked, he didn''t make too exaggerated expression, because a wise man like him would be a bit abrupt if his expression was too exaggerated.


    Therefore, the performance of being tight without tension and moving without tolerance, which fell into the eyes of emperor Yang, also made him see no flaw.


    "Mr. Bai, you can know the name of Xingguan. It seems that your insight is really extraordinary!"


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile, light way: "I how have you said so God, star Pavilion twenty-eight stars, in you Ao Lai may know very few people, but in the outside world, but the reputation resounds very much ~"


    Ao Lai Empire, although covers a vast area, but after all, it is a huge land in the sea, and the North Star continent across the sea, so the North Star empire Little is known about the state of Bian.


    Different from other countries, Aolai Empire has always advocated seclusion. It does not want its own things to flow to other countries, and it never cares about the affairs of other countries.


    Therefore, most of them are unknown except that there is a Xuanwu emperor in Xingchen Pavilion.


    Bai Chen is not a proud man, his answer, once again broke the Yang emperor''s temptation.


    "So, is Xingguan really in tianwu League?"


    Bai Chen still asks curiously.


    Yang emperor took a deep breath and looked at Bai Chen''s surprised appearance. He just nodded.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Unexpectedly, one of the twenty-eight constellations of the star pavilion has really come to Aolai!


    At the moment, Bai Chen finally understands why emperor Yang dares to hand over the position of deputy alliance leader so easily.


    First of all, there is a star official in the star Pavilion. Even if I''m really scheming, he has a way to deal with it.


    Secondly, both inside and outside of his words, Emperor Yang once showed that he didn''t want tianwu League to become a hawk dog in the star Pavilion, so he actually had a little expectation of me, hoping that I could help tianwu League get rid of the shackles of the star Pavilion.


    In fact, the only targets I want to revenge are Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion. If tianwu league can draw a clear line with Xingchen Pavilion and stand on my side wholeheartedly, what if I help them clear the obstacles


    It''s just that we need to see what kind of people emperor Yang and Emperor Wu are.


    "Mr. Bai, I think you should know something about the North club."


    Smell speech, Bai Chen nodded: "yes, but there is no need to worry about the dragon king mansion, as long as someone continues to monitor the wind direction there."


    Bai Chen had felt an extremely powerful power in the depths of the North club before. That power had an indescribable sense of familiarity.


    If Bai Chen speculates well, the source of the power should be a dragon!


    You know, dragons are the most powerful creatures in the world. From the very beginning, they are classified as Protoss, and they are the most supreme beings above all gods.


    So there must be some reason why such a powerful monster lurks in the small Aolai empire.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to be curious about this kind of thing, and he doesn''t want to meddle in his own business. Now he has only three stars. It''s better to do less than more.


    "In that case, I have something to discuss with Mr. Bai."


    "Master Yang, please say it."


    Emperor Yang looked around and suddenly put the soul circle out.


    At this moment, Bai Chen immediately controls his mind and suppresses all his strength to the lowest point.


    Bai Chen''s mind is much stronger than Yang Di''s. as long as he doesn''t want to show his strength, no one with a strong star state can find the energy in his body!


    After opening the soul circle, he made sure that there was no one else around him. Then the emperor Yang raised his eyelids solemnly: "you should also see that behind my residence, there is the star tomb placed by the star official. His cultivation of the star tomb is inevitable. And just a few days ago, the star official suddenly told me that one of the important equipment needed for the star tomb is in the imperial capital! "


    "Imperial capital? So, what he means is, let''s go get that equipment? "


    "Yes..." Speaking of this, Yang emperor''s eyes were obviously a little gloomy: "now big brother is closed. Everything in tianwu League is controlled by Xingguan. We have to follow his orders."


    It''s a great shame for the emperor of yang to rely on others.


    Bai Chen can understand his feelings, so he doesn''t show anything. He just smiles calmly: "in that case, I''ll take some experts with me tomorrow and go to the imperial capital."


    "Is Mr. Bai going in person again?" Emperor Yang looked at Bai Chen with some worry and said, "I admire you for your wisdom, but after all, the imperial capital is the site of zhaotian temple, because you can''t agree with them about Li yinyao before. If you show up in the imperial capital at this time, you will be in danger!""So, I need to borrow one more person from you this time."


    Hearing this, Emperor Yang was slightly shocked: "do you mean Tang Qin


    "Exactly! Tang Qin is a martial arts wizard that we tianwu League never met in a thousand years, and she also has the inheritance of Xuanyuan Wuzu. If she is here, even if zhaotian Temple wants to be bad for me, I''m afraid there''s no chance. "


    "That said, but the girl''s realm is only six stars. Once her whereabouts are captured by Tianxu League, isn''t it very dangerous?"


    Emperor Yang knew how much fear the power of Hades was for Tianxu League, so the last time Bai Chen went to Yundu, he didn''t let Tang Qin accompany him, because once Tianxu League knew that Tang Qin had gone out, it was bound to send real strong men to pursue and kill Tang Qin at all costs.


    Tang Qin''s threat to them is far greater than Bai Chen''s


    "Master Yang, since I dare to go there in person, I have already taken precautions. Just lend Tang Qin to me, and I will guarantee her safety."


    Bai Chen is an ordinary man. He wants to protect a strong man in the six star heaven. How arrogant is that.


    But the emperor Yang can''t refuse him at the moment. If he insists on refusing, it may lead to estrangement.


    So Yang Di Si came to think about it and sighed: "it''s a pity that Fei Lian hasn''t come back yet. It''s better for you to take the rest three of the top four with you. It''s safer."


    Smell speech, white Chen light smile, toward Yang emperor bow hand way: "four small strong, I only take white Qilin one person, in addition, I hope to let Wang Xiaoyu also accompany."

 Chapter 1448

    "Take Wang Xiaoyu to?"


    Lord Yang changes color in an instant. With Mr. Bai''s wisdom, you should be able to see that Wang Xiaoyu is afraid of a strange heart


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen shrugged casually, light way: "Wang Xiaoyu and her father are playing what ghost idea, I know, so, I just want to take her to go together!"


    "This..."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, Yang emperor a time some muddle.


    He asked himself that he was a wise man, but in front of Bai Chen, he really felt ashamed.


    Bai Chen''s actions, many times, are beyond his expectations, and he never thought, Bai Chen do so, what is it for.


    "Now that my husband has made up his mind, I''ll wait for him to return."


    Yang emperor took a deep breath and immediately arched his hand to Bai Chen.


    "Well, wait for my good news."


    Seeing that the emperor Yang has taken the soul circle back into his body, Bai Chen suddenly feels relaxed. He simply says goodbye to him and goes out of the square.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s departure, the emperor Yang turned around again and looked up at the proud stone statue. Deep in his eyes, there were a few waves.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, Bai Chen orders Xiao you and Su Wei to guard outside, while he kneels on the bed and wants to continue to practice.


    Now the star official of Xingchen pavilion has come to Aolai. I''m afraid the strong man of Wanchao pavilion has already lurked in Tianxu League. Time is pressing. He needs to break through the realm as soon as possible before he can win more points!


    But just as he was about to close his eyes and run the spirit power, a voice, like nine days away, sounded strangely, but strangely.


    "You are so strong, why do you have to do so much to stay in this day


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Suddenly appear of voice, let white Chen immediately eyes big open.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s face coagulates, he immediately puts the soul circle out, but there is no energy left except for Xiao you and Su Wei.


    No one?!


    At this time, it was the voice again, Wu''s from Bai Chen''s mind, once again sounded: "if you think the power behind the Ao Lai empire is a little strong, it''s better to give your body to me, I''ll help you eradicate everything, isn''t it fast?"


    This!!


    Bai Chen finally understood that this strange voice came from his mind.


    Is there anyone who has been lurking in his sea of knowledge?


    But how can someone do such a bad thing?!


    Bai Chen suddenly a little flustered, think about the unusual feeling he felt in the sea of knowledge before, as well as the lost book of myriad things, isn''t it all the lurker who stole it?


    Think of such a possibility, Bai Chen immediately held his breath, hands naturally on the knee, gradually closed his eyes.


    With his divine consciousness transformed into human form, when he appeared in the sea of consciousness, the scene in front of him was still the same as usual, without any clue.


    No, I just felt someone was in my sea of knowledge!


    It''s extraordinary and weird!


    If there is such a person hiding in his sea of knowledge, the problem will be quite serious!


    Let''s not say how much he lost before, just a myriad of things, it''s enough to make him fear.


    As a god of destruction, he had the strongest support. Even Luoxi had just learned the first two moves. If someone had stolen such a strong card, he would become a great enemy.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that once someone really lurks in his sea of knowledge, everything along the way will be known by the other party, even his privacy will be lost.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Eyes gradually turned into a strange dark red, white Chen first looked at those nebulae.


    With the exception of the last red nebula, all the other nebulas are clearly visible to him.


    However, in spite of this, he still did not find half a shadow.


    Is this guy hiding in the last Nebula?


    White Chen brow slightly a wrinkly, came to the red Nebula before.


    The vast nebula is bright red and bright red like the setting sun.


    Here is still bound by mysterious forces, it is impossible to break in.


    No Since I can''t get in, others can''t either. After all, this kind of array that imprisons the nebula is absolutely defensive!


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes narrowed, and finally turned around, looking at the huge dark vortex in the distance.


    The source of chaos Shengyan''s heart fire, like a black hole with infinite power, stands in the deepest of his sea of knowledge.


    The temperature of the original heart fire is extremely high. If ordinary people touch it a little, it will turn into dust in an instant.This guy can''t be here


    So, where on earth would he be?


    "Who on earth are you, dare to show up with me?"


    Clenched to clench a fist, white Chen finally sinks a voice to shout a way.


    The sound of cheering is like waves, sweeping every corner of the whole sea awareness space quickly, stirring up ripples in the space.


    But the voice fell, and no one answered him.


    Bai Chen calm face, stay here for a long time, it seems that the other party is not ready to come out.


    Suddenly thought of what, white Chen body shape a flash, is to fly toward the cloud cloud that opened before.


    Soon after, when he entered the nebula, in its central area, a simple book was floating in the air, making Bai Chen''s eyes dull.


    It''s all over again!


    Coming to the books, Bai Chen stares at the ancient and simple books surrounded by golden light. He doesn''t know how to describe his inner shock at this time.


    It seems that someone really appeared in his sea of knowledge.


    But now the man is gone. If he is not hidden in the red nebula or the holy flame of chaos, he has left here by some mysterious way.


    However, is it really possible for someone to be able to freely access other people''s sea of knowledge?


    Not to mention him now, even if he was then, or the Qing emperor, it was absolutely impossible for him to do such an adverse thing!


    "Well, since you don''t speak, I don''t have time to spend with you here, but you''d better listen to me clearly. Not everyone can set foot on my knowledge of the sea. What you do today will surely bring the heaviest price, I promise!"


    Coldly drop this sentence, white Chen head also don''t return, body shape a flash, again into consciousness streamer, fly away from the sea space.


    At this moment, in the rolling chaos, a pair of dark green eyes, with a sense of banter, emerge


    [PS: recommend a book by a friend, "imperial concubine is more than ordinary: the Lord has given way", the author of which is a song of Li Shang. Those who like female frequent writing must go to see it. Oh, excellent sweet favorite writing is the number one on the list of ancient words! ¡¿

 Chapter 1449

    After Bai Chen returns to consciousness, he simply ignores this matter.


    If we continue to think about the problems that we can''t find the results, it will only increase the pressure.


    So, calm like him, he soon recovered, continued to run the spiritual power in his body, and began the boring practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the early morning, a simple carriage drove out of Nanyi city along the stream of people.


    Outside the carriage, the coachman was humming Nanyi Xiaoqu. He was in a happy mood, just like a happy little jerk.


    In the carriage, however, the atmosphere of the four people was a little strange.


    Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu were originally husband and wife, but they were sitting on one side, but they were far away.


    There is still a little friendship between husband and wife.


    On the contrary, Bai Chen and Tang Qin have nothing to do with each other, but they are very close.


    And this kind of "close" is actually Bai Chen''s "deliberately close to it".


    All the way, Tang Qin was sitting there well, the road suddenly bumped up, white Chen then carriage shaking, so a you, just you to Tang Qin side.


    Sudden changes, let Tang Qin a red face, quickly moved to the side.


    But the carriage is leisurely again, and Bai Chen is leisurely past


    Several times so, now Tang Qin has been sitting close to the car wall, but Bai Chen is shamelessly close to her, which really dazzles Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu.


    How interesting is this beast to Tang Qin?


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned slightly, and he could not help but sigh.


    Tang Qin''s purple is really rare in this proud country. It''s common for men to get excited when they see such a natural beauty.


    After all, Bai Chen is the deputy leader of tianwu League. He has enough space on his left to sit down for three people. If he doesn''t sit down, he will stick to Tang Qin and squeeze her into the corner, but also in front of others. It''s really bad for his elegance.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s calm and smiling face, Bai Qilin said in silence: "master Bai Meng, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "Embarrassed? What''s embarrassing? "


    Bai Chen a pair of innocent appearance, at will shrugged.


    And his shoulder, clinging to Tang Qin''s fragrant shoulder, such a shrug, also let Tang Qin''s cheek more red fierce.


    "It''s true that if you are shameless, you will be invincible!" Looking directly at Bai Chen, Bai Qilin can''t help joking.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen yawned lazily and said, "it''s just the so-called saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Anyway, I am also the deputy leader of the alliance now. Sister Tang is so smart that she naturally knows the truth. Unlike you, I''m afraid that your position in the tianwu alliance will be plummeted in the future ~"


    "the position of the elder of the tianwu alliance is given to me by the master, and you have no right Recall Bai Qilin said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, Emperor Wu is covering you. You''re powerful. You''re powerful. Let''s ride the donkey and look at the account book. We''ll see." Speaking, Bai Chen also deliberately rubbed to the right.


    Tang Qin''s intuitive cheek is hot, and his heart is about to jump out.


    Although it''s an act of pleasure, it''s still unnatural for her to be teased by the man she loves.


    Moreover, such Bai Chen is not the Bai Chen she knows at all.


    Of course, once in chenyao sword sect, she has seen Bai Chen tease Lin Mengyao so many times, so for Tang Qin, she just thinks that Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen can do it as they should, and she is only Lin Mengyao''s good sister and the companion of Bai Chen''s life and death, so she can''t do it.


    The little hands were tightly pressed together. Tang Qin''s eyes turned around and suddenly said, "Mr. Bai, there''s such a big space over there..."


    "So?" White Chen side over a face, full of smile appreciation Tang Qin shy appearance, more and more feel very lovely.


    "So, what Miss Tang means is to let you stay away from me!" Bai Qilin took over.


    This guy, even acting, doesn''t have to hold on to me all the time, does he?


    Bai Chen raises his eyes speechless, but he is stunned to find that Bai Qilin really despises his eyes.


    Er


    Until now, Bai Chen has come to realize that Bai Qilin was taught by Emperor Wu to be upright and resentful of evil. Even though he recognized himself, what he is doing now, in his eyes, is that he is not drunk, he is absolutely shameless.


    Therefore, Bai Qilin''s disgust is serious!


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyu suddenly got up and came to the spacious position on the left side of Bai Chen and sat down.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the beauty of becoming a man. Husband, don''t join in the alliance blindly ~"


    "my husband, you..." Bai Qilin almost made a rude remark.


    Every time he heard Wang Xiaoyu calling his husband, he felt sick.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, he would have given up this woman!In this way, four people, out of place, sat in the same carriage, challenging each other, sometimes fighting, sometimes enduring.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Through the curtain of the carriage, Bai Chen leaned out his head and looked at the city wall more than ten feet high in front of him. He couldn''t help but tut tut: "is this the imperial capital of Aolai country? It''s really a high city wall."


    "what is the use of the wall again? In the world, the strong has the final say." Wang Xiaoyu turned her lips aside.


    Hearing the words, Bai Qilin''s face sank: "what do you know? The wall represents the majesty of a city, while the majesty of the imperial city represents the face of the royal family."


    "Yes, the royal family, an emperor who hides in the palace all day long with his wives and concubines, can''t live forever only by relying on the hall of heaven ~"


    "don''t talk nonsense! Now you are my wife, who is also a member of tianwu League! Our tianwu League has always been respectful to your majesty. Don''t say these disobedient words again


    Looking at Bai Qilin''s ferocious way of training his wife, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "I think Miss Wang''s words are reasonable."


    "See, see, Mr. Bai knows I''m right. You''re hypocritical!" Wang Xiaoyu was proud of it, raised his clean chin and spat at Bai Qilin.


    Wang Xiaoyu''s beauty is still good, so mischievous appearance, also can be regarded as a small person.


    But when she came to the imperial capital, she was so relaxed that she didn''t mention Li yinyao in zhaotian temple. It can be seen that she is also a heartless master.


    No.


    It''s not so much heartless that she didn''t care about Li yinyao.


    If not, there will be only one final explanation She''s a born scum!

 Chapter 1450

    The carriage followed the crowd and finally came to the gate of the city in the quarrel among the three people in the carriage.


    The majestic armored general, who was walking towards him, first looked at the pass handed by the coachman, then looked up at the shabby carriage. He immediately showed his disgust and said casually: "let the people on the carriage come down and check!"


    "What


    Smell speech, coachman is angry: "the carriage in front of, is you follow the car curtain to look inside, even if finished, how to come to us, but want the person on the car to come down!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the city guards immediately sneered, and the general, who was the leader, even more disdained to spat: "bah! It''s master situ''s car. Of course, I can''t make a mistake. What kind of dignitaries can you sit on this broken car? "


    "Oh, you''re looking down on people?" The coachman was originally a member of the tianwu League. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see the doghead general.


    Hearing this, general Tiejia was furious: "bold, do you want to rebel! Come on, drag the pariah out of the car


    Voice down, behind the officers and men have a fierce look, toward the carriage around.


    The flow of people behind the carriage made it clear that these people were going to do something, and they all stepped back one after another.


    Such a shabby carriage, sitting inside, is just a small town businessman, this is the people''s eyes.


    So in their eyes, the people in the car came to the imperial capital to make trouble. They really didn''t know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was.


    However, just as the soldiers gathered around, the coachman disdained to give a cold hum and directly opened the car curtain.


    "You Dalits, why don''t you give it to the general Next?! Tiantiantian -- "before the general''s curse was finished, he was startled by the scene in the car. His eyes were bulging and his face was like a dead mouse''s skin.


    Next day?


    The people behind the carriage, listening to the general''s words, couldn''t help being curious. What did he mean by that?


    A moment later, the general quickly "plop" a, kowtow on the ground: "I do not know tianwu league''s dignitary presence, the end will be wrong, please forgive me!"


    Tianwu alliance?!


    The general''s trembling voice, mixed with deep regret, came from across the air, which made those ignorant people who wanted to watch the fun completely silly.


    If you want to say that the young master of situ mansion was sitting on the carriage before, and his status was particularly noble, then the people in the carriage were even more precious!


    Bai Chen and others are still wearing the white robes of tianwu League, so they don''t need to speak at all. They can show their identity only by their clothes.


    The coachman, sitting in front of the car, raised his whip and gave a cold glance at the shivering general. He disdained to say, "why, do you want us Untouchables to get out of the car?"


    "Ah! No, no, no, No. the last general is derelict. The last general is a pariah. I''ll make you laugh! "


    For a moment, the general felt a cold sweat on his back, and his heart was filled with fear and despair.


    He seemed to have seen that his time was coming.


    Leaving a tear of regret, the poor general was about to draw his sword and commit suicide to protect his family. However, the curtain of the carriage was put down again.


    "Today''s affairs, you should be a lesson. Remember that the people are also people. Without millions of people in the Empire, you would not have your life today. Don''t forget your parents!"


    The voice came from the carriage. The general shook his sword palm slightly, and finally put his forehead on the ground with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage entered the capital, the noise came.


    Through the window, Tang Qin looked out at the street. His face was full of beauty, and he had an intoxicating smile: "what Mr. Bai said just now is very admirable."


    "What admiration or not, I just want to capture people''s heart ~" Bai Chen showed a fox face again, narrowed his eyes, and fixed his eyes on Tang Qin: "if you want to talk about the people''s heart, it''s really a very useful thing. As the saying goes, those who get more help, while those who lose less help, so we should remember, don''t worry It''s going to chill the hearts of the people. "


    Looking directly at the appearance of Bai Chen''s face, Wang Xiaoyu can''t help frowning: "master Bai Meng, have you been so fond of calculation since childhood?"


    "This may be a calculation in your eyes, but in my opinion, it''s just a kind of talent ~"


    I''ll give you a full score for this forced act!


    Wang Xiaoyu rolled his eyes.


    Because the flow of people in the imperial capital is very large, the speed of the carriage is very slow.


    The coachman drove the carriage and asked, "deputy leader, where are we going next?"


    Now that you have come here, you should find a place to stay.


    After all, if you want to win the treasures in the palace, you need to plot secretly.


    That''s why Bai Qilin is ready to open his mouth. First, he goes to find a remote and humble Inn and lurks down.But he hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Bai Chen said directly: "let''s go to the prime minister''s residence!"


    "Prime minister?"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Bai Qilin raised his head in amazement and looked at Bai Chen with a smile on his face. He said in surprise: "master Bai Meng, do you know the Prime Minister of the prime minister''s mansion?"


    "I don''t know." White Chen light way.


    "Lying trough -" hearing his crisp reply, Bai Qilin couldn''t help saying: "since you don''t know him, why do you want to go to the prime minister''s residence? Don''t you know what kind of relationship this prime minister had with Tianxu League? "


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, light way: "prime minister''s wife, is this world first sword God, gentleman sword leaf Gu Yue''s close younger sister, right?"


    "Now that you know it, why do you go to the prime minister''s office?"


    Bai Qilin doesn''t understand, and Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t understand.


    The world knows that ye Guyue, the gentleman''s sword, is known as the number one sword in the world. No one knows how deep its power is.


    Although this gentleman sword has nothing to do with Tianxu League, his apprentice Qin Xuan joined Tianxu League and became the elder of Tianxu League.


    Now, Bai Chen wants to go to the prime minister''s house. The prime minister''s wife, ye Yun, will not embarrass them for the sake of the elder brother''s disciples?


    "You, don''t always have so many problems in a day. I''m tired enough to walk with pigs. Do you want to explain the reason to you one by one?"


    "Who do you say is a pig?"


    Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu are furious at the same time.


    Smell speech, white Chen embarrassed smile, immediately a face soft look to the side delicate and moving Tang Qin: "of course, this words is definitely not to say Tang girl is."


    Said, he unexpectedly extremely natural a grasp in Tang Qin that ice pure jade clean small hand.


    At this moment, Tang Qinru was struck by lightning, her body trembled, and she quickly pulled back her hand. The disgust in Bai Qilin''s eyes was about to burst out.


    PS: it''s also the fourth shift today. It''s back to the fourth shift. If you search my pseudonym huanqiuzhixin in the new book, you can find qingniannian (Ye Qingmei). Just ask for your support. I''m the first to write about the evil emperor when I get up every day. Please rest assured that I won''t give up this novel for a short story. The evil emperor must be my core book. In the future, it will be four more. Please understand and support my new book. Thank you very much! ¡¿

 Chapter 1451

    Has been Baichen this guy tease all the way, Tang Qin speechless again will look out of the window, looking at the streets of human form, Huarong a show way: "since Mr. Bai said to go to the prime minister''s house, then let''s go, must not be wrong."


    As we all know, since Tang Qin came to tianwu League, he always followed emperor yang to practice.


    Now Tang Qin''s trust in Bai Chen, in their eyes, is also the meaning of emperor Yang.


    Therefore, Bai Qilin simply gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    In fact, he has long admired Bai Chen''s ability, but in the past half a month, Bai Chen''s attitude towards Tang Qin is really out of character.


    There is no gentleman''s style here!


    But Wang Xiaoyu didn''t find it hard to accept.


    Anyway, in her eyes, except for the proud white Kirin, the crows in the world are generally black.


    Who doesn''t jump up when he sees a beauty?


    After a long wait, the carriage finally stopped in front of the prime minister''s house.


    At this moment, Tang Qin quickly stood up from the corner, and then the first to escape from the carriage.


    She is really happy and nervous now, and she doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    The guards in front of the prime minister''s house had to drive the gloomy old carriage when they saw it stop here. But when they saw Tang Qin in tianwu League robe, he jumped out of the carriage and immediately felt as if he had lost his soul.


    "Just a moment, just a moment, I''m going to report it now!"


    One of them quickly regained his mind, quickly turned around and ran to the hospital, losing one of his shoes


    Speechless looked at a shoe that flew to the stone lion''s head, Bai Chen stretched his arm for a while, suddenly refreshed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard of the prime minister''s residence, Prime Minister Su huaimo was enjoying his daughter''s painting. At this time, a guard suddenly came out and fell to his knees and glided all the way.


    The prime minister was surprised to see that his knees were all broken on the stone slab. He said, "Why are you so scared? Don''t you see my daughter painting?"


    "No problem." Sitting in front of the drawing board, the woman in blue has her lips slightly opened, her long eyelashes flipped with a touch of shrewdness: "what''s the matter, so panic?"


    Speaking, she subconsciously saw the guard''s foot, shoes are missing.


    It can be seen that the matter is extremely serious if the guards can show such ugly behavior.


    The guard held back his inner waves and gasped heavily. Then he raised his eyes and said in a respectful voice: "master, miss, the people from tianwu league are coming."


    "What --?!"


    Hearing this, the prime minister took a breath of cold air.


    The tianwu league now has Mr. Tianzhi''s participation, which can be called a sharp edge Zhengsheng.


    It not only destroyed the Tianshi mansion and swept the forces in the central region, but also defeated the Tianxu alliance twice. What''s more, it beat General Li of zhaotian temple in Xueyun temple, humiliated him in public and took away his wife.


    All this is because the extraordinary Mr. Tianzhi became the deputy leader of tianwu League.


    When the prime minister thought of all these rumors, he immediately saw a wave in his eyes and looked at the guard with a dignified look: "what''s the appearance of the comer?"


    "Well In addition to the driver, there were four people, two men and two women, one of them... "


    "Straight to the man!" The prime minister didn''t have a good temper.


    "Yes The guard was so scared that he sniped the plume on the spot, and immediately recalled: "one of the two men was cold and handsome, slim, the other looked very gentle, holding a folding fan, Yushu Linfeng..."


    "No!" Hearing the description of the guard, the prime minister''s face became gloomy.


    Holding a folding fan, you have a gentle temperament and a jade tree facing the wind Doesn''t this coincide with Mr. Tianzhi in the rumor?


    Is it true that the deputy leader of tianwu League has come here?


    But what is he doing here? I have no friendship with them?


    The prime minister is a little flustered. Now his wife is not here. He doesn''t even have a backbone.


    However, his daughter, however, showed extraordinary calmness. She gradually put down her brush and stood up: "since you are the guests, please invite them to the hall."


    "Yes


    then the guard hurried up, only to find that he had lost a shoe.


    Looking at his daughter''s expectant look, the prime minister could not help but be surprised: "Murong, you must not underestimate Bai Chen. Where he goes, there must be a big event. I''m afraid that this time he will suddenly visit our prime minister, I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of trouble..."


    "It''s a blessing, not a calamity, but a calamity. Since he came on purpose, we''ll see the moves. Even if he has the support of Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang of tianwu League, he can''t be too presumptuous in my prime minister''s mansion!"


    The prime minister''s dependence is Ye Guyue, a gentleman''s sword. He is a figure who has to yield to three points of Tianxu League and tianwu League.Hearing his daughter''s words, the prime minister slowly shook his head: "Alas, it''s useless to say anything now. Your mother is not here. Go to change your clothes quickly, and then follow me to the main hall. Remember not to have any conflict with Bai Chen. Tianshifu, xueyunguan, zhaotian temple and even tianxumeng are all in his hands. Maybe even with your uncle''s support, we are very happy It''s hard to compete with him. "


    "Well, you still have to see it before you know it ~"


    Su Murong smiles and walks out of the yard slowly with light steps. As like as two peas brother brother,


    looks at Su Murong''s walk, and the prime minister is silent for a long time. At last, he is pleased to smile. "Mu Rong, though you are a daughter, you are more promising than your four brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Bai Chen and others came to the prime minister''s palace.


    Coming to the front of the hall, Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man with thick eyebrows. He immediately showed a modest smile, raised a fan and arched his hand and said: "prime minister, we come here uninvited. It''s really not our intention. Please be tolerant."


    Bai Chen''s performance, without a trace of arrogance, is like a gentle scholar.


    This kind of politeness and modesty stunned the maids around, and made them even doubt whether this man was really a member of tianwu League?


    However, the prime minister''s eyes narrowed and he got up with a smile and said, "the white alliance Master doesn''t need to be polite. It''s a great honor to welcome such a distinguished guest as you. Please sit down quickly."


    After that, several maids came forward to introduce Bai Chen and others.

 Chapter 1452

    Waiting for Bai Chen and others to sit down, the prime minister looked at Bai Chen with lingering fear: "Bai Meng master, I don''t know what happened when you suddenly came here?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing. I heard on the way that the prime minister''s residence is very famous in the imperial capital. So when you come here, you must visit the prime minister here."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t --" hearing Bai Chen''s words, the prime minister quickly pushed his hand: "the white alliance leader is really wrong. I''m just the Prime Minister of the court. In front of the tianwu League, I really don''t dare to pretend."


    "Chaotang and Wulin, of course, are bigger than Wulin. There''s nothing wrong with that. But Ling Nei is the sister of Ye Guyue, a gentleman''s sword. With this alone, your reputation as prime minister should be far superior to that of the temple of heaven. "


    Bai Chen simply said a little more straightforward and directly moved out the backer behind the prime minister.


    In this Aolai Empire, the deterrent power of the first sword in the world is far stronger than that of Chu Yehong in Xiuyun.


    The prime minister laughed awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    And at this time, outside came a slow pace of footsteps, also instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Bai Chen looks around, he sees a young girl with a gold hairpin on her head and elegant makeup. She is young, but her figure is so perfect that it''s amazing. Especially from Bai Qilin''s point of view, her side body is a standard S-shape.


    The woman is wearing a white short neon like a butterfly suit, with slender legs, white as moonlight, and the light pace like a dragonfly skimming water, which is very moving.


    "Little girl Su Murong, I''ve met all the predecessors of tianwu League." Su Murong came to people, first eyes swept everyone, immediately fell on the white Chen with a gentle smile.


    She saw at a glance that only this man was quite similar to Mr. Tianzhi described in the rumor.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen to the back end sat three points, immediately eyes dew thick smile: "really unexpected, in the Ao Lai Empire, unexpectedly also can meet such beauty, really rare."


    Under Bai Chen''s generous appreciation, Su Murong''s red makeup smiles and covers her mouth with a smile: "you''re joking. We have a vast empire, and we can do everything we can. Beautiful women are just like the stars in the sky. I''m just a dark star among them."


    "Daughter, what kind of young master, that is the white leader of tianwu League!"


    Prime Minister immediately a Li Chi, is actually telling own daughter, who is white Chen.


    Of course, when introducing people, he would not say "white deputy leader". After all, the powerful people in the imperial court, even if they are not smart, have been polished a lot.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the white League. It''s really impolite just now. Please be tolerant." Su Murong hands in the side of the abdomen, knees a song, pretty face half hanging, it is quite a lady look.


    "Ah? I am the guest, you are the Lord, how can you do this great gift! " White Chen immediately gets up, unexpectedly is in front of public''s face, suddenly grasped Su Murong that white temporary small hand, then drag her.


    "You...!" Bai Qilin''s face turned red and he was about to explode.


    Bai Chen is now the deputy leader of tianwu League. His words and deeds are related to the image of tianwu League. How can he act so recklessly?


    Of course, Tang Qin understands Bai Chen''s behavior. She knows Bai Chen''s character better than anyone else. All his unexpected actions must have deep meaning.


    Su Murong, who was caught by a strange man, naturally wanted to pull her hand back like lightning. Then she showed three emotions, namely, shame, surprise and slight anger, which were instantly integrated into that graceful face. She was in place and thought-provoking.


    This girl, it seems not simple!


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and he could not help but secretly praise that the Ao Lai empire was really a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place.


    "Cough!" By Bai Chen this sudden action make some embarrassment, the prime minister quickly dry cough two, immediately soft voice way: "Mu Rong ah, you also to one side to sit down."


    "Yes, father."


    Su Murong Li Zhi, went to Wang Xiaoyu''s side, sat down.


    "Master Bai Meng, since you are going to visit the imperial capital, I might as well let my daughter take you for a tour." The prime minister once again put the topic back on track.


    Smell speech, white Chen ha ha a cachinnation, immediately way: "if Miss Su can accompany left and right, nature is no better than!"


    Bai Chen understands that Prime Minister Su Murong follows him, which is to monitor himself.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t plan to rush into the palace to get things.


    What tianwu League cares about is people''s heart. With Bai Qilin and Tang Qin beside Bai Chen, they can sweep the royal family''s wine bags. But if they do, what''s the difference between tianwu League and Tianxu League?


    The tianwu alliance, which always regards itself as a righteous one, has always maintained its reputation. Therefore, as the deputy leader of the alliance, Bai Chen can''t do too much.


    In any case, it''s not worth mentioning whether to rob openly or secretly.It is to come to prime minister''s mansion now, saw this Su Murong of seven skilful and exquisite heart, he suddenly produced interest however.


    It''s said that the prime minister''s daughter is the most like a gentleman''s sword, and she is also loved by her uncle. So Bai Chen also wants to follow suit to see what kind of character the gentleman''s sword is.


    Some people are destined to be enemies, while others can avoid them. We have to wait and see.


    But


    Bai Chen took a sip of tea and immediately looked up at the prime minister. He said faintly, "I don''t know if Qin Xuan of Tianxu League has any friendship with you?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so direct, and everyone changed color one after another.

 Chapter 1453

    Qin Xuan participated in tianwu league''s defeat of Tianxu twice, which is well known by the world.


    So, that''s why Bai Qilin objected when Bai Chen said he would come to the prime minister''s residence.


    Their position with the prime minister is obviously close to hostility.


    Silence down of the hall, people look different, eyes are gathered in the white Chen body.


    They really don''t understand why Bai Chen suddenly mentioned it.


    Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Yes, Bai Chen is not embarrassed. His inner strength is far beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Tang qinduan sat aside and sipped the tea calmly. In fact, his heart was about to laugh.


    This guy never stops talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Big eyes stare small eyes, lasted for a long time, Su Murong see Prime Minister don''t know how to answer, finally took the words: "qinxuan elder brother and my family have always been good friends, because uncle often come to visit me, so qinxuan has been with Uncle side, also became my prime minister''s frequent guest."


    "Oh? So Qin Xuan and you are very familiar? " White Chen performance of some surprised.


    "Yes! We have known each other since we were young, and we are brothers and sisters. Every time I encounter a bottleneck in my cultivation, except for my uncle''s shallow comments, most of them are the teachings of elder brother Qin Xuan. Big brother is so kind to me. I''m very happy. "


    Su Murong knows that Qin Xuan has joined the Tianxu League, but he also says so much, which is a bit beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    It seems that this woman is really interesting


    "So it is, that''s really sorry ~" Bai Chen sighed.


    Su Murong: "why did the leader of the white League say this?"


    "Well, how to say that." Bai Chen is quite helpless to spread out his hand: "your elder brother Qin, because he joined the Tianxu League, he was beaten by our tianwu League before But don''t worry, it has nothing to do with me, because I didn''t join tianwu League at the beginning! "


    When I was in Beiju Luzhou, it was Tang Qin who beat Qin Xuan.


    White Chen this hand, will oneself take off of that call a clean and neat, white Qilin and Tang Qin such as electric vision, immediately like a needle, fixed on his body.


    Su Murong was slightly angry, but he took a deep breath: "well, since it has nothing to do with you, I can''t blame you."


    The biggest problem for Bai Chen to come here is Qin Xuan.


    Now Su Murong has answered for prime minister''s office. They will not be hostile to tianwu League.


    The friendship between brother and sister mentioned before, she is so moving that people feel that she and Qin Xuan are more enviable than their brother and sister. Now when we hear that Qin Xuan has been beaten, her indifference is really amazing.


    Women, once smart, are really monkeys to shame.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Su to have such a mind. It''s really surprising. However, since I joined the tianwu League, I have already reprimanded them. I have said that people who beat Tianxu league can do it anytime and anywhere. They can beat Tianxu League as much as they want. This is the inheritance of tianwu. However, we can''t beat Qin Xuan casually. After all, he is the only disciple of Junzi sword. The so-called beating dog depends on whether the master is right or not ~ "


    " the white alliance leader is right. " Prime Minister skin smile meat don''t smile, this white Chen, simply insult a person don''t take dirty words.


    He can''t control what Bai Chen says about Qin Xuan, but if he designs a gentleman''s sword in his speech, he can''t ignore it.


    After all, the prime minister''s office is able to dominate the world today, relying on the great backing of the gentleman''s sword!


    "Prime minister, we are really tired after running for so long. I don''t know..." Bai Qilin suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Ah, ha ha, look. I''m so glad to see you. I forgot about it." The prime minister immediately got up and said harshly to the maid who was waiting on the side: "go to arrange the rooms for the guests, don''t neglect."


    "Yes


    Several maids answer one after another, and then wait beside Bai Chen and others.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and others got up one after another, saluted the prime minister, and then followed the maids out of the hall.


    Along the way, Bai Chen noticed a very important detail, that is, whether the maid, or those servants, they all step steady, should be practicing.


    The whole family knows martial arts, which is interesting.


    After Bai Chen and others return to the guest room to have a rest, Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu make another noise.


    After all, the two were husband and wife, so they were arranged in the same room.


    As for Bai Chen''s room, it happened to be next door to Tang Qin.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Bai Chen is bored to the extreme, suddenly opened chaotic ghost pupil, want to see what Tang Qin is doing.


    However, when his eyes penetrated the wall in front of him, he was stunned to find that Tang Qin was preparing to change his clothes


    Er!


    See?


    Or not?"Forget it, I don''t want to see it." Bai Chen takes back his eyes speechless. In the end, his improper appearance is his means to confuse outsiders, and he himself is an open and aboveboard gentleman.


    Bai Chen put down the burden of boredom, and then pushed the door to the courtyard, looking at the camellia, can not help but calmly smile.


    The star official wants to seize the treasure needed by the star tomb by his hand. He just takes this opportunity to destroy the temple of zhaotian.


    Today, the temple of hezhaotian is in a state of great momentum, and it will definitely be an enemy in the future. Therefore, if it is destroyed one day earlier, it will save trouble.


    However, Bai Qilin is still with him, so he can''t take the initiative to find trouble in zhaotian temple, which will arouse the suspicion of Xingguan and Yangdi.


    Therefore, he deliberately came to the prime minister''s residence under the cover of his doubts about Junzi sword. In fact, he just wanted to let the news spread and let the people in zhaotian Temple come to the house by themselves.


    That''s why he took Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu on this trip!


    I think Li yinyao will be in chaos when he learns about it.

 Chapter 1454

    Looking at the fragrance of tea flowers, Bai Chen can''t help but think of Mengyao.


    If he can, he really wants Mengyao to be with him.


    However, her talent should have been cultivated in the pagoda for a long time to be better.


    Moreover, Bai Chen didn''t take Chu junran for the sake of Mengyao.


    This, what Bai Chen does is some selfish, who lets the dream remote is in his heart biggest worry.


    "What is the white alliance leader thinking?"


    A figure suddenly comes out of the courtyard. Bai Chen looks at Su Murong.


    "Ah, I''m thinking, what''s the fun of this capital?"


    Is the deputy leader a playful person?


    Knowing the truth, Su Murong pretended to smile and came in: "the emperor has many interesting places, but if you want to say the most interesting, it will belong to Zhoushan street!"


    "Zhoushan street?"


    "Yes, this street is actually on the surface of a lake, and it''s also the place where my uncle learned Zhoushan swordsmanship in those years. So this place is also named Zhoushan street."


    Hearing Su Murong''s explanation, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what kind of legend is Ye Guyue, the gentleman''s sword?"


    Knowing that Bai Chen was not a proud man, Su Murong was not surprised. Instead, he patiently said, "my uncle is actually a generation of Wuchi. He had entered the star realm in his early years, but at that time, the night God of Tianxu League was still the elder he could only look up to. It is said that in order to practice swordsmanship, uncle once went to the night God to fight, but he was defeated soon.


    Later, uncle began to practice forgetting to eat and sleep for thousands of years.


    When uncle''s own state has reached the level of the night God, he went to the night God to challenge, but still failed.


    Later, uncle sat on a lake, and this sitting lasted for thousands of years.


    one day after the millennium, it is said that the sun and moon appeared in the same sky. The uncle finally absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and created the one and only Zhoushan sword. When Uncle challenges the night God for the third time, they finally defeat him. "


    ¡­¡­£¿£¡


    After hearing Su Murong''s words, Bai Chen is really surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this gentleman''s sword was even stronger than the night God, the deputy leader of Tianxu alliance!


    "Miss Su, I suddenly want to see that Zhoushan street."


    "Well, I''ll take you now."


    "Good!"


    Bai Chen smiles faintly and is about to start. He sees three strong winds coming from all directions. The figures of Tang Qin, Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu suddenly appear beside him.


    "Master Bai Meng, Lord Yang has told us that no matter where you go, we must follow you!" Bai Qilin''s cold words are also warning Su Murong that he should not have any wrong thoughts on Bai Chen.


    As for Bai Qilin, who ranks second in tianwu''s four little powers, Su Murong can be described as a thunderbolt.


    So she also smile on the spot: "we are willing to go together, since it is good."


    After that, Su Murong led the way and took everyone out of prime minister''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhoushan street, as the most famous scenic spot of the imperial capital, is still full of people even in the evening.


    On a small lake, there are more than 20 long bridges. Because the bridge is very wide, there are not only streets, but also many shops. Walking on it, it is really like walking on the street.


    Moreover, looking at the lake, there are many boats, dotted in the light of the lake, especially eye-catching.


    Bai Chen shuttles between the bustling crowd, looking directly at the front of a round square, can''t help but eyes bright up.


    There is a stone tablet with a huge sword. It seems that it is the place where ye Guyue learned kendo.


    When he came to the square, he found that there were many well-dressed people in the crowd.


    And one of the most conspicuous is a fat man surrounded by several people.


    The little fat man was wearing a green and luxurious robe, a green hat, green fingers and even green shoes.


    It''s green from head to toe!


    Follow the white Chen''s vision to see, Su Mu Rong facial expression slightly a change: "that is our Ao to Empire of three princes, Zheng Fei."


    "Right or wrong? This name, tut Tut, it seems that he will not be the crown prince in his whole life. " Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    Hearing this, Bai Qilin immediately coughed twice: "I can''t treat the prince..."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Ignoring Bai Qilin''s advice, Bai Chen goes over with great interest.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin and others were surprised and quickly followed up.


    They know that Bai Chen''s work is very sharp, and his words are often surprising. They are really afraid that the new ancestor will offend the prince.


    Sure enough, their worries are right!


    See Bai Chen in a hurry to the third prince side, then with what urgent matter is the same, walk like the wind, finally directly and the third prince''s shoulder bumped together."Ah


    The sudden collision, immediately shocked the people around, the third prince and white Chen have feet stagger, to the side back a distance.


    "How dare you disobey the prince! Do you want to die?" Before the third prince was angry, a purple guard beside him was furious.


    Bai Chen is familiar with the purple clothes on the guard, which is the dress of zhaotian temple.


    "I don''t know that his highness is here. We are so rude. I hope we can forgive you!" At this time, Su Murong quickly came from one side, full of respect to the third prince arched his hand to apologize.


    The third prince, who was also angry, immediately saw Su Murong. He laughed and held her little hand: "it''s sister Murong. It''s not impolite, it''s not impolite."


    But when the third prince and the purple guards looked at him again, they were stunned to find that the man who collided with the third prince was wearing the robe of tianwu League!


    Moreover, behind Su Murong, the three men were all wearing the robes of tianwu League!!

 Chapter 1455

    "This, this..."


    For a moment, the third prince didn''t know what to say.


    "This is the leader of the tianwu League, and the following are Bai Qilin, Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu of the tianwu League." Su Murong introduced to the third prince one by one.


    Hearing this, the third prince was shocked.


    Let''s not mention that Bai Qilin, one of the top four of tianwu, actually came here. Even Mr. Tianzhi, who is the most powerful recently, also came here and passed him!


    Although he is the prince, he is not too arrogant in front of tianwu League, especially in front of him. He is Mr. Tianzhi who can make Tianxu League wither for many times!


    "It''s the white league leader. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!" The third prince immediately took back the waves in his eyes and bowed his hand to Bai chenqian.


    "Your Highness, I''m the one who should say it''s nice to meet you. It''s really an honor for me to meet your highness in the vast sea of people." Bai Chen''s words are full of respect, but his chin and indifferent smile seem out of place and arrogant.


    "The white alliance leader is serious. I don''t know what happened when you came to the imperial capital? If you need help, just let me know at any time. "


    The third prince''s generous appearance is full of scheming.


    He is not as dull as he looks.


    But it''s not smart.


    Because the real smart people, like Su Murong, will hide their cleverness, rather than without thinking.


    "The third prince can be so enthusiastic, which really makes me feel ashamed. Since you and I are so predestined, it''s better to make a friend. How about you being the host?"


    Wen Yan, the third prince was shocked. It''s no problem to make a friend, but why should he be the host?


    Between ordinary friends, shouldn''t they take the initiative to treat themselves


    In fact, Bai Chen is like this, he has never put any prince in the eye, so he will not take the initiative to offer hospitality.


    This is disobedient to the prince.


    Therefore, in order to avoid embarrassment, Tang Qin arched his hand from the side and said, "Your Royal Highness has a noble status. It has been said since ancient times that the East is respected. Naturally, you want your highness to be the East."


    It sounds reasonable


    The third prince praised and turned around. When he saw that the woman talking in front of him had such amazing beauty, his eyes suddenly widened.


    It is said that Su Murong, the daughter of the prime minister, is the most beautiful woman in Aolai Empire, but this girl is obviously better than others!


    "This, this, this girl?" The third prince looks at Bai Chen in surprise.


    "This is the elder of tianwu League and my sweetheart."


    What!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen introduces them like this. Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu almost drop their chin.


    In their eyes, Bai Chen is not familiar with Tang Qin.


    So, Tang Qin flushed his cheek and said angrily, "who is your sweetheart?"


    "Aha, you are my sweetheart ~" Bai CHEN Si ignores everyone''s eyes and emphasizes it blindly.


    Just now, the third prince''s performance to tangqin is obviously scheming. In Bai Chen''s heart, he has long recognized his feelings for tangqin. Therefore, how can his woman, the woman of the evil emperor, be touched by a pig?


    Seeing this, the third prince also saw Bai Chen''s mind and sighed helplessly: "that''s really congratulations, master Bai Meng. Since you are predestined, you might as well go to the flower bar."


    "Drink flower wine? Ha ha ha! The third prince is really heroic. I like this flower wine best! Let''s go, let''s go. "


    Bai Chen directly raises an arm, in front of behind those guard''s dismay of vision, put on the shoulder of the third prince, and then go forward together.


    "I can''t believe I''m so excited when I drink flower wine. I''m really a scum man!" Bai Qilin couldn''t help scolding.


    Wang Xiaoyu heard the color change, quickly hold him, do not let him continue to abuse.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoyu''s performance, Bai Qilin can''t help but sneer. This girl is easy to deal with and has taken the bait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This is to drink flower wine?" Sitting in the elegant room of a regular restaurant, Bai Chen looks at the wine cup in his hand in consternation, and his eyelids jump fiercely.


    Apart from them, there is no beauty at all. Moreover, the wine in this cup really has the fragrance of flowers.


    "This is the best flower wine. The white alliance leader might as well try it." It can be seen that Bai Chen is a wedding man, and the third prince smiles.


    Well, Huajiu is actually Huajiu.


    In the heart helpless sigh, white Chen end up the wine cup, first put in front of the nose light smell.


    Although the fragrance of the wine was mixed with the fragrance of flowers, it was not as good as the best wine of chenyao sword clan. Compared with the wine of Xiuyun imperial family, it was even worse.


    In other words, although Aolai empire is the second largest country in northern China, there is still a big gap between Aolai Empire and Xiuyun empire.There is a gap between big countries and small countries in wine making.


    Light pursed a flower wine, white Chen peeped out a pair of intoxicated among them satisfied smile: "well, alcohol but not strong, really good wine."


    "Right ~" the third prince took the wine cup, looked around the table and said with a smile: "since the prince is the host today, let''s say something. It''s rare to meet Murong''s sister and tianwu League in Zhoushan street. The prince is very happy, so this wine is the prince''s sincerity to make friends with you!"


    "Well, cheers!"


    Bai Chen holds the cup at will, and other people''s hands bear the cup, appears out of place.


    Bai Qilin''s eyelids are about to cramp. His surname is also Bai. He has the highest strength in the realm of heaven. Even half of his foot has stepped into the realm of stars. He knows how to be restrained in front of the prince. But Bai Chen, with his smart brain, knows that he is a mortal. Why do he pretend to be forced everywhere?


    No, maybe he didn''t pretend to be forced, but he was born with his own forced style. No matter where he went, what he said or did, forced spirit could surround him for a long time!

 Chapter 1456

    After three rounds of wine, the third prince suddenly said, "Cheng Wei, go back first. We have tianwu League people here. There won''t be any danger."


    The implication of this is that he didn''t want to be heard by the guard of zhaotian temple.


    Cheng Wei was not stupid either. He immediately arched his hand and then walked out of the door.


    Seeing that, the third prince winked at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard had been born in the royal family since he was a child. He followed the third prince naturally and went out with him.


    The third prince''s meaning is very clear. He doesn''t want Cheng Wei, who has seen through everything, to return to zhaotian Temple alive. He doesn''t want his meeting with the vice leader of tianwu League to be known by long Aotian.


    That''s why he wanted his personal guard to kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the quiet path, Cheng Wei is in a hurry. The target direction is just the direction of the temple of heaven.


    He needs to report Bai Chen''s appearance to the temple master in time.


    At a certain moment, the third prince''s bodyguard, like a shadow, had quickly approached from behind the dark.


    However, just when he was ready to kill Cheng Wei, a red wind suddenly passed by, and his head fell directly on the ground.


    Red wind flies to an alley and turns into a man. Leng Jun''s domineering face is Ling can of chenyao sword sect!


    Looking directly at Cheng Wei who left safely, Ling can''t help but squint and leave here again.


    Bai Chen''s mind, he also knows, so he will stop the third prince, let Ren Chengwei will take the news back to zhaotian temple.


    ¡­¡­


    However, one night half a month ago.


    North to Luzhou.


    In the palace of the Dragon King, the figures were scattered and there was a smell of blood everywhere.


    The bodies that can be seen everywhere are all assassins sent by Tianxu League, but they have all died in front of the hall and have no life to live.


    Long Ao looked at the corpses and couldn''t help looking up at the man in white. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help


    The "Lord of the palace" in his words is the Lord of the Feihong palace, the most powerful person in the eight star world, Han Ling!


    Han Ling listens to long Ao''s words, immediately smiles and says: "ha ha, Lord long is polite. I won''t let anyone hurt Xue Ting!"


    "Thank you, brother Han." Long Xueting''s eyes are full of intoxicating tenderness. She looks at Han Ling with golden light. In her eyes, Han Ling is absolutely cool and cool!


    It''s her great happiness to be able to get the favor of such a man.


    But she doesn''t know that she is just a pawn of Bai Chen, and now Han zero appears here to guard the Dragon Palace, which is also arranged before Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen is thousands of miles away, and he is still able to strategize and win over the strong. This kind of ability is not strong!


    When people''s shadow dispersed, Han Ling said goodbye to long Ao, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Long Ao looked up at the disappearing figure like a star. He couldn''t help but praise him again, and he was also glad that he would be able to get such a powerful son-in-law in the future.


    However


    When long Xueting returns to her boudoir, Han Ling has already sat in the room.


    Seeing this, long Xueting looks nervously at the outside of the hospital. Then she closes the door in a hurry and comes to Han Ling with joy and shame: "brother Han, it''s so late. You''re in my room, isn''t it good?"


    Smelling Yan, Han Ling''s slanting eyes showed a faint soft light: "how can it be bad? Isn''t this what you expect ~"


    then he picked up long Xueting and walked to the bed with a laugh.


    When the candle goes out, the spring night lasts.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Imperial City, there is a towering temple like a giant. In the temple, the dragon is proud of the sky. His cold eyes look down at the man in black in the palace, and he says in a deep voice: "do you mean that all the people we sent out to cooperate with Tianxu League to hang the Dragon Palace are dead?"


    "Back to the Lord, yes!"


    The man in black is the intelligence leader who is specially responsible for the generation of Beiju Luzhou, so his words are naturally true.


    Hearing his reply, long Aotian suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his voice of surprise was a little sharp: "I don''t understand. Isn''t Bai Chen all left the Dragon King''s house, and the most powerful person left in the house is long Ao, the peak of Xinghai realm. But we have four elders of Xinghai realm, how can we be defeated?"


    "I don''t know Villains only know that they are not only defeated, but also defeated very quickly, very Easy. "


    "That''s it!"


    Long Aotian stood up in a daze, and his eyes burst out with anger: "what a Bai Chen, even if he left Beiju, he still has a way to protect long Ao. It seems that I have to start with Bai Chen first!"


    At this time, outside the hall, Cheng Wei, with a nervous face, came in in a hurry.


    Seeing Cheng Wei, long Aotian was surprised and said, "why don''t you follow the third prince here?"Cheng Wei is the eye liner he placed in the side of the three princes, because he is loyal to the royal family, but he is secretly cultivating his own influence.


    Today''s emperor, his body and bones have gone, so he is fully supporting the prince.


    Each emperor was promoted by long Aotian. Then he would ignore his seniority and become brothers with the emperor. This is why zhaotian temple can stand outside the imperial city and remain unchanged forever.


    But Cheng Wei was a little frightened. Then he raised his eyes and looked at long Aotian respectfully: "tell the Lord of the temple, Bai Chen, the deputy leader of tianwu League, that he is now meeting with the third prince in Zhoushan restaurant..."


    "What do you say --"


    the roar of the Dragon Aotian shocked the whole zhaotian temple and shook violently.

 Chapter 1457

    Long Aotian glares at Cheng Wei who kowtows in front of the hall. The fist in his sleeve robe has already grasped a crackling electric light.


    "Well, Bai Chen, you can not only rob Li yinyao''s fiancee and humiliate me in public, but also stay in the imperial city and still control the situation in Beiju. Moreover, you have to intervene in my royal plan. Do you really think that I am not your opponent, long Aotian?"


    Long Aotian is so angry that his teeth are clenched.


    Seeing this, Cheng Wei quickly raised his eyes and suggested, "Lord, why don''t you take this opportunity to kill Bai Chen?"


    "Well, Bai Chen must be killed. Do you know where he lives now?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Wei thought about what he had heard in the restaurant. Then he said sternly, "he should be living in prime minister''s mansion now!"


    "Prime minister''s house?"


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned.


    Behind the prime minister''s mansion is Ye Guyue, whose disciples are in Tianxu League.


    Is Bai Chen living in prime minister''s mansion at this time?


    There''s something wrong with it


    "Lord of the temple, is it a surprise attack on Bai Chen?"


    "You fool Long Aotian could not help but scold: "where is the prime minister''s house? Even Tianxu and tianwu don''t want to offend them easily, let alone us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Wei Wen, silent down.


    It seems that the Lord of the temple is still afraid of the gentleman''s sword.


    But Cheng Wei is different. He was promoted by General Li yinyao. Without general Li, he would still be an ordinary guard.


    The disgrace of General Li yinyao is also his disgrace.


    Long Aotian''s cold eyes gazed at the distance and sighed: "go down, go back to the third prince, and continue to monitor his actions. As for Bai Chen, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Yes..."


    Cheng Wei bows down and exits the hall.


    Walking in the dark corridor with lights on all sides, he still had a picture of meeting general Li for the first time in his mind.


    At that time, he was originally a guard of the imperial family. Because he broke a porcelain vase, he was punished by the young master to kneel in front of the door.


    Later, the young man went out to play and forgot that there was such a person as him.


    Therefore, he knelt for two months.


    No eating, no drinking, no sleeping.


    At that time, the story of the guard kneeling in front of a large business was also a little popular. However, most of the stories in the public about this kind of thing were jokes, and no one really sympathized with him.


    Of course, Li yinyao will not sympathize with him for his status.


    However, Li yinyao suddenly sent someone to promote him to zhaotian temple. What he mainly focused on was his persistence and loyalty.


    Now, the enemy of General Li''s army is in front of him. Anyway, he will avenge the general!


    Out of zhaotian temple, Cheng Wei''s eyes become extremely sharp. Holding his sword, he goes straight to Zhoushan restaurant.


    But when he arrived there, Bai Chen and others had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Bai Meng, it''s almost the second night. Don''t we go back to prime minister''s house?" Standing in Zhoushan street, looking at the clear water under the bridge, Tang Qin asked.


    Wen Yan, Bai Chen smiles, still looking up at the Moonlight: "don''t worry."


    Seeing him like this, Wang Xiaoyu was a little surprised: "all the people of the third prince have left. We are the only people left in the whole Zhoushan street. What are you doing here? Waiting to see the sunrise? "


    "The white alliance leader said to wait, that''s naturally to wait."


    Su Murong''s shrewd eyes twinkle slightly, standing beside Bai Chen, he says patiently.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaoyu did not agree with it and said, "I know how to make a mystery. I see what you can wait for."


    She knows that Bai Chen''s wisdom is extraordinary, but nothing happens now. When they arrive at the imperial capital, they don''t show their talents. She really doesn''t believe that because of Bai Chen''s words, they can really wait until something happens.


    Several people have been wandering in place, occasionally chatting, occasionally looking up at the moon.


    Tang Qin, a light green dress, dances in the night wind. She looks at the moon in the water, as if worried about something.


    In fact, her main worry was that she could not master the power of the underworld. Emperor Yang also said that her ability had not yet been awakened, but how to awaken? Maybe no one in the world would know except Xuanyuan Wuzu


    Aware of the shallow sadness in the eyes of this Ni son, Bai Chen sighs helplessly, immediately smiles and comes to her side.


    Leaning on the bridge, Bai Chen leaned back, then looked at Tang Qin''s face with a smile, revealing a pair of standard appearance.


    Unexpectedly, this guy ran over to show this intimate picture. Tang Qin couldn''t help but glared at him, indicating that there were so many people around.


    But the white Chen doesn''t listen to her dissuasion at all, on the contrary more boldly straighten up the body, put the face together to Tang Qin."Master Bai Meng, please respect yourself!" In a hurry, Tang Qin had to give advice.


    This one sound falls, the people around, also all unidentified so of hope come over, when they see white Chen''s face all want to stick Tang Qin, one by one all startled.


    "Bai Chen, don''t go too far!" Every time Bai Chen is so rude to Tang Qin, Bai Qilin can''t help beating him.


    Bai Qilin doesn''t mind Bai Chen chasing a girl, but you have to respect her at least. Such blatant molestation is not like the style of tianwu League.


    However, Bai Chen still didn''t listen to the advice, but looked straight at Tang Qin''s dark and bright eyes with a cheap smile: "Miss Tang, I found it in your eyes..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin''s pretty face changed.


    Thinking of Bai Chen''s once unseemly virtue, Tang Qin looks at Bai Chen like a naughty child helplessly: "you want to say that there is eye excrement, right?"


    "No This time, Bai Chen unexpectedly refutes Tang Qin''s idea: "in your eyes, there is my reflection."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s gentle and magnetic voice instantly made Tang Qin''s cheek red to the root of his ear.

 Chapter 1458

    "Eh, it''s so sour!" Wang Xiaoyu can''t help but get goose bumps all over the place. Su Murong didn''t expect that Bai Chen would say such words and immediately cover his mouth and laugh.


    However, Bai Qilin''s eyes were already dull. He didn''t know what he had just heard.


    With the four eyes close at hand, Tang Qin can deeply feel the seriousness and tenderness in Bai Chen''s smiling eyes. His heart is pounding. He quickly retreats a distance and turns around with a red face.


    Just at this time, an old man pushing a cart in the distance was walking along with a shabby step.


    "Here we are."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, make the public, instantly alert.


    The old man took a hat and buried his head deeply, which made it hard to see his appearance clearly. However, with his bent body and a little white beard under the hat, it was not difficult to see that he was an old man.


    However, this evening, someone was pushing a stall and passing through Zhoushan street, which made people suspicious.


    On the periphery of Zhoushan street, there are streets, which are quite spacious.


    Most importantly, the peripheral streets are straight.


    As we all know, the distance between two points is the shortest.


    Therefore, since the old man is not strong enough, he should choose the nearest route. How can he deliberately come here without going on the broad road in this deserted night?


    So, there must be something wrong with him!


    They were already on the alert, but they didn''t show it. They were still joking and looking at the lake or the moon. One by one, they were all opera masters.


    But when the old man pushes the goods stall to Bai Chen''s side, he suddenly takes out the long sword under the goods stall and stabs Bai Chen fiercely.


    At this moment, Tang Qin, who had been ready for a long time, lifted his jade hand and flew out the long sword.


    At the same time, the sword in Bai Qilin''s hand was lifted to the neck of the old man.


    The old man obviously didn''t expect that he didn''t succeed in his sneak attack. He immediately trembled with indignation.


    "I''d like to see who dares to take the initiative against the vice alliance of tianwu League!" Bai Qilin''s palm moved, and the hat on the old man''s head turned out in an instant.


    And the face that shows, it is to let everybody know somewhat however.


    "Needless to say, he is the guard beside the third prince, the one wearing the robe of zhaotian Temple ~" Bai Chen comes to Cheng Wei with a smile, tears off the beard on his chin at will, and says with a joking smile.


    "You knew I was coming?" Cheng Wei''s face sank.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''ll wait for you here?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Cheng Wei can''t help but be surprised, he is intentionally stay here, in order to wait for himself to take the initiative?


    But, no, no matter how clever Bai Chen is, he shouldn''t see through his identity and his relationship with General Li, right? How can he conclude that he will come to avenge General Li


    Isn''t it true that he is a wise man who can foretell!


    The calmer Cheng Wei is now, the more scared he is, because he finds that when he calms down and thinks about this problem carefully, he feels more and more that Bai Chen''s divine calculation is a little strange.


    Of course, where can Bai Chen tell him that he sent people to the imperial capital to find out the situation as early as a month ago.


    Because Han Ling''s defection makes Bai Chen more powerful, Feihong palace wants to find out in advance the recent situation of the imperial capital and the relationship between people of various forces, which relationship needs attention and which relationship can be used, which is just a piece of cake.


    So what happened today, including coming to Zhoushan street with the third prince at the same time, was arranged by Bai Chen a month ago.


    If this truth is known by all the people present, I''m afraid that even Su Murong, who is deeply hidden, and even Tang Qin, who knows Bai Chen quite well, will be surprised!


    It''s a trick to plan for a rainy day.


    Since Bai Chen came to Aolai Empire, he has become more powerful.


    If someone asks, what''s the use of higher IQ in this strong continent?


    Then, what was the reason why the God of destruction was so powerful?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that sabotage God''s IQ is much higher than that of the world, and he can create beyond the boundaries of the spirit, how could he be invincible?


    Therefore, intelligence is also one of the important determinants of how high a strong person can reach.


    God of destruction is because he has the strongest all-round ability, so he was invincible in those years. Even today, no one can surpass him!


    Bai Chen raises his eyes at will and looks at Cheng Wei who is frightened. He immediately smiles and turns to leave.


    "Kill him."


    The cold voice comes into Cheng Wei''s heart. Bai Qilin hears it, and his sword trembles. Cheng Wei just swallows and covers his neck and falls into a pool of blood.¡­¡­


    Back to prime minister''s house, Bai Chen went back to his room early to have a rest.


    But Su Murong, did not return to the room directly, but went to her father''s room.


    Because she knew that her father must be waiting for news because she didn''t come back so late.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room with dim candlelight, the prime minister heard his daughter''s detailed description and couldn''t help but show a deep dignified look: "I didn''t expect that this Mr. Tianzhi had such a clever calculation. Doesn''t it mean that any idea in our hearts can''t be concealed from his eyes?"


    "Not necessarily..." Su Murong recalled Bai Chen''s every move and immediately said with a smile: "the so-called divine calculation is that the brain is smart enough to predict other people''s actions. As for divination, this kind of thing is nonsense. Bai Chen is also a human being. If he is a human being, he must have his weaknesses and encounter unexpected things. "

 Chapter 1459

    "You mean you''ve found his weakness?" The prime minister''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Recalling what he had seen before, Su Murong chuckled: "maybe, right..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen appeared in Su Murong''s other garden early in the morning.


    Several maids were waiting outside one after another. After a long time, Su Murong opened the door gracefully.


    "I''m sorry to have kept the white alliance leader waiting for a long time."


    Su Murong has a pretty face like Qiu Guo. After seeing Bai Chen, he immediately shows a moving smile: "what''s the matter with the white alliance leader coming to me so early?"


    "Miss Su, I want you to send me a message."


    Hearing this, Su Murong thought about it and asked with a smile, "but what about Cheng Wei?"


    "Yes." It''s a lot easier to deal with smart people. Bai Chen said with a smile, "since Cheng Wei came to assassinate in disguise late at night, ask Miss Su to let out the news that an assassin attacked the deputy leader of tianwu League at night and was killed in Zhoushan street."


    "In this way, Zhoushan street now startles the body of the imperial capital, and you will be rightly told that you did it, and all you did was to irritate zhaotian temple?"


    "Yes..." White Chen negative hand but stand, light way: "you should also know, according to the day temple and I have an inextricable feud, and I this person, just can''t tolerate sand in the eye, since someone hates me, that I must try my best to root out."


    "Will those who follow me prosper, and those who rebel against me perish?"


    "Why, do you think I''m terrible?"


    "That''s not true. The white alliance leader is resourceful and resourceful. The little girl admires her very much ~"


    seeing Su Murong''s drunken face, Bai Chen smiles and comes to her.


    "That, how do you admire me on earth ~" while speaking, Bai Chen deliberately raised her hand and grasped her little hand like jade.


    Seeing this, Su Murong quickly stepped back, and then did not get angry. Instead, she said, "Why are you so bad?"


    "Men are not bad, women don''t love ~"


    Bai Chen goes forward again, while Su Murong continues to hide behind.


    Two people chase a run, but it is like a butterfly chase dance in general, thought-provoking.


    Although Su Murong hides very deeply, but with Bai Chen''s eyesight, it''s easy to see that this girl knows Kung Fu.


    Besides, the lightness skill seems not vulgar!


    But she deliberately let Bai Chen get a little bit cheap every time. The play is also very good.


    "Oh dear!"


    Su Murong suddenly tripped and fell forward on the spot.


    Light looking at her falling figure, Bai Chen really want to look at it like this, or simply push her in the back, let her fall dead.


    However, he was helpless to reach out and hold her.


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Chen frowned deeply.


    "I..." Su Murong bit his lip: "my foot seems to be twisted."


    "How can this work? Come on, I''ll help you into the house!"


    Say, white Chen directly supports Su Murong, walk forward slowly.


    Embracing Bai Chen''s neck, Su Murong jumps forward slowly with one foot. He thinks that this useless man should hold her if he wants to be another man.


    Even if Bai Chen is resourceful and superior, and looks extremely handsome, Su Murong can''t raise the slightest interest in him.


    What she likes is the strong, the future husband she is looking forward to. She is a strong man who looks thin in clothes and has flesh in his clothes. She is not such a weak scholar.


    So everything is just for fun.


    Into the room, waiting for Su Murong sitting beside the bed, her red face, just like drunk, familiar and clear.


    "Miss Su, let me treat you."


    Smell speech, Su Murong some curiosity: "white alliance Lord still can practice medicine?"


    "Slightly understand, slightly understand ~"


    Bai Chen smiles faintly, looks for a small bamboo stool and sits down.


    Take off the shoe of that left foot for her, the white Chen saw the small foot of this wench, can''t help but fell into meditation.


    Her feet are even smaller than ordinary people''s hands, which is too exaggerated.


    However, it''s just a matter of improvisation. He just needs to cooperate.


    The palm grasps the ankle place of that left foot, white Chen just a press, Su Mu Rong suddenly Jiao body fiercely trembles, is to send out a light angry voice: "eh..."


    ¡­¡­


    As Bai Chen continues to help her knead her ankles, Su Murong grabs the bedclothes with both hands. The sound of ecstasy and ups and downs, one after another.


    "Well Well... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyu, who happened to come from outside, wanted to ask Su Murong about Mr. Bai''s trend.


    But when the strange sound in the room came one after another, Wang Xiaoyu, who had passed through the personnel, suddenly his heart beat faster and hid outside the door.Are they


    In Wang Xiaoyu''s heart, Su Murong''s voice trembled with a trace of blame: "master Bai Meng, you Take it easy... "


    "How can that be done?" The voice of white Chen, also spread to come over immediately.


    Hearing this, Wang Xiaoyu was completely stunned.


    This?!


    Standing outside the door, covering her heart and eavesdropping for a long time, Wang Xiaoyu finally left the garden with a blush on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the long stone corridor of the prime minister''s house, Wang Xiaoyu felt her legs were soft. It was the first time she heard such a stimulating voice.


    Besides, I''ve been listening for so long.


    Shouldn''t it be a minute


    When she was wondering, Bai Qilin happened to come from the front.


    "Well, did you find Bai Chen?" Bai Qilin asked sternly.


    And Wang Xiaoyu, is Zheng Zheng raised his head, as if some curious: "men, are not the same?"

 Chapter 1460

    "What''s the difference?" Bai Qilin didn''t understand.


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoyu just looked at Bai Qilin''s puzzled face. He had an idea. He suddenly looked around, and then moved forward mysteriously.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin pushed her away with a slap: "you stay away from me. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    He has no good feelings for Wang Xiaoyu.


    Being pushed away by him so fiercely, Wang Xiaoyu''s beautiful eyes suddenly appeared a mist: "I''m your hairy wife at least. Can you stop being so fierce to me?"


    "No. A witch, don''t talk to me here. "


    "You! My style of Xueyun view is so overbearing. You can''t stand it. Why did you marry me at the beginning? "


    "You think I want to marry you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes opposite, Wang Xiaoyu gas chest roll.


    However, she soon regained her peace.


    "Bai Chen is in Su Murong''s room. If you want to go, go by yourself."


    "In Su Murong''s room?"


    "Yes. But I advise you that you''d better not rush in directly, or you''ll feel uncomfortable in the evening, but no one cares about you. "


    Wang Xiaoyu coldly put down this sentence and left.


    Bai Qilin still doesn''t understand. He just flashes at his feet and rushes to Su Murong''s room.


    In the prime minister''s house, everyone worships martial arts, but no one can catch Bai Qilin''s movement.


    When Bai Qilin comes to Su Murong''s room, the strange voices of the two inside come back clearly.


    "This...!"


    Although he was not involved, Bai Qilin was not a fool.


    He never thought that Bai Chen would come together with Su Murong.


    What''s more, Su Murong is such a woman. Before she got married, this kind of thing happened with a man.


    This is a pig cage!


    Hoo -


    with a deep breath, Bai Qilin''s face was cold and then flew out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    One goes and another comes. What do they do?


    Inside the room, the white Chen in the heart is quite helpless.


    "The master of Bai Meng is really superb. I feel much better now. Thank you very much." Su Murong said with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen takes back heart to sob, again carry up a face cheap smile: "is that, how do you want to thank me, with body mutually promise?"


    While talking, his big hand still rubbed her ankle.


    The delicate body trembles again. Su Murong looks sideways, blushes, and swallows in a low voice: "what is the white alliance leader saying? Murong doesn''t understand..."


    If you don''t understand it, you''ll be the best!


    In the heart angrily scolded a, white Chen calmly smile: "understand and don''t understand, don''t matter, I just want to know, whether you are willing to marry me."


    "So direct?"


    "Yes, it''s so direct ~"


    of course Bai Chen is direct.


    Because he knew Su Murong would refuse.


    With Su Murong so smart a person, how willing to marry a pig hoof?


    And, even if she really agreed, it doesn''t matter, big deal when the time comes to pick up, white Chen doesn''t come.


    However, in that case, the face of the prime minister''s house would be lost.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that tomorrow is the birthday party for Lingfei. I have to prepare for it." Su Murong turned away from the topic.


    "Ling Fei Bai Chen frowned.


    "Yes, Lingfei! She is the mother of the third prince. Although she has been neglected by her Majesty in the palace these years, she is very good to me, so I must go to her birthday party! "


    The third prince The fat man from head to toe.


    Oh!


    "Miss Su, I enjoyed drinking with the third prince last time. I wonder if you can take me with you when you enter the Palace tomorrow?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Su Murong beautiful eyes in the dark mang circulation, a flash is gone.


    "If the white alliance leader is willing to go with me, I will be happy. So Would you like to go shopping with me for tomorrow''s birthday party? "


    "Well, I won''t go. I have something else to do, so I left first."


    Bai Chen stood up and hammered his legs, showing that he had been sitting for a long time and his knees were sore. Then he walked slowly towards the door.


    Looking at the back of his leaving, Su Murong''s Blush faded in the end.


    "Hum, Bai Chen, it''s really a color embryo! The world says that you are Mr. Tianzhi and can see everything in the world. I think the world exaggerates it! "


    In the room, Su Murong''s voice was cold and low. In his voice, he was obviously full of murderous intention.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen returns to the other garden where he is, Tang Qin has been waiting for a long time."What''s the matter, girl?" See Tang Qin''s face is not very good, white Chen can''t help but some curiosity.


    Entering Bai Chen''s room and closing the door, Tang Qin said with a heavy heart: "brother Bai Chen, Bai Qilin doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as he comes back, he loses his temper and says it''s the matter between you and Su Murong, which makes tianwu League lose face..."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it." Bai Chen calmly smile, came to the table, poured a cup of tea.


    Seeing him pretending to be mysterious, Tang Qin said nothing: "can''t you tell me everything?"


    Smell speech, white Chen drinks cup of herbal tea, turn to stand up, toward Tang Qin step by step approach.


    Looking at him with a bad smile on his face, Tang Qin blushed and stepped back: "now there is no outsider. You don''t have to play for others."


    All the way to push her to the corner, Bai Chen raised his palm, directly on the wall, and then close to Tang Qin''s face, feel her rapid breathing, voice is very gentle: "is now no one, is more suitable for me to tell you the truth."

 Chapter 1461

    Meimu stares at the moving Junrong in front of him. Tang Qin''s hands are always pushing on his chest.


    But Bai Chen is a strong star after all, where can Tang Qin push him, so he can only let him get close to himself.


    Seeing that their lips were about to touch each other, Tang Qin suddenly closed his eyes and said angrily, "if you are strong, I will leave you forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Tang Qin''s clenching lips indifferently, Bai Chen''s dark eyes twinkled with a touch of sadness: "girl, you have me in your heart, why..."


    "You and Mengyao are a couple. I won''t take my sister''s lover!"


    Push aside Bai Chen, Tang Qin ran out after all.


    "Girl..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath. He was really speechless.


    Mengyao doesn''t mind. Why is she so persistent.


    Sisterhood It''s really an incomprehensible emotion.


    At this time, after several thoughts, Bai Qilin finally let go of his anger and came out of the courtyard.


    And he just came to Bai Chen where don''t yuan, see Tang Qin red face, beautiful eyes with fog ran out.


    "Miss Tang?"


    Bai Qilin wanted to stop her, but she was in a bad mood, so she ran away from Bai Qilin''s sight.


    Pausing in the same place, Bai Qilin raises his cold eyes and looks directly at the room where Bai Chen is. His hands are clenched into fists and shaking.


    "Nie Feiyan, Nie Feiyan, you want me to believe in his character and ability, but He is a man who teaches me how to believe! "


    Finally, Bai Qilin doesn''t want to say anything to Bai Chen, so he turns around and leaves.


    He has already admitted Bai Chen''s ability, but as for the character aspect, he really dare not compliment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of heaven.


    Sitting together, Li yinyao, Wei Chiye and situ Jun showed a touch of resentment.


    "Yinyao, there are only three of us who were the five God generals in those years. Now the enemy is in front of us. We can''t miss the best opportunity!" Wei Chi Ye''s thick voice shook the stone pillars around him violently.


    Hearing this, Li yinyao clenched his teeth: "of course, I can''t let this chance pass..."


    His wife was killed by Bai Chen, and his loyal subordinates also died. How could he give up such a big revenge.


    "It''s just that the Lord of the temple said he would not let us go to tianwu League for trouble. What should we do?" Situ Jun sighed.


    "Situ Jun, you won''t be defeated by the little maid beside Bai Chen in the Dragon King''s mansion last time. Do you agree?"


    Hearing Wei Chi Ye''s taunt, situ Jun became angry: "what are you talking about? If I hadn''t run fast, I would have ended up with Zhao Chao! What''s more, now that Bai Chen has joined the tianwu League, he has the protection of Bai Qilin around him. Let''s ask, even if the three of us join hands, how can Bai Qilin join hands? "


    "Bai Qilin..."


    Referring to this character, Wei Chi Ye obviously also showed a deep fear.


    It''s said that Bai Qilin has half stepped into the star realm.


    "Bai Qilin, I won''t spare him for robbing my wife!" Every night, when Li yinyao thought of the man who galloped on Wang Xiaoyu, that is, the white Qilin, he hated him.


    This kind of hatred into his heart made him kill Bai Qilin quickly.


    So


    Li yinyao finally raised his cold eyes and said with a mysterious smile: "the main reason why the Lord of the temple said that we would not act rashly is that we didn''t want to fight in the prime minister''s residence. After all, we offended the gentleman''s sword, but we can''t afford it. But Bai Chen is different. As long as we can kill him, we must have made a lot of contributions to the Lord night God. When the time comes, Tianxu League will be a strong backing, and we won''t be afraid of tianwu league''s revenge! "


    "But do you have a way to deal with Bai Qilin?" Situ Jun is still worried.


    Bai Qilin is the most difficult hurdle for them to get revenge on Bai Chen.


    Seeing the fear in situ Jun''s eyes, Li yinyao said with a cold smile: "don''t worry, that white Qilin, I already have a way to deal with him. Now I''m waiting for the time to do it. Ha ha ha -- "


    ..."


    The next day.


    In the palace, Ling Fei''s birthday banquet was originally a festive event, but no one cared about it.


    Not only did the emperor not come in person, but even the princes, except Zheng Fei, the third son of Ling Fei, did not see anyone else.


    When a concubine falls out of favor, she is just like a virtuous minister who breaks his promise.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious golden carving carriage.


    Bai Chen sits with Su Murong, Tang Qin and Bai Qilin. The atmosphere between them is a bit awkward.


    Along the way, Tang Qin and Bai Qilin didn''t say a word. Instead, Bai Chen and Su Mu had a good talk.


    "Master Bai Meng, what gifts have you prepared?" Up to now also didn''t see what brocade box and so on thing in Bai Chen''s hand, so Su Murong some curiosity.Smell speech, white Chen indifferent of spread spread a hand: "I what gift also did not prepare."


    "What


    When this remark came out, the whole car was shocked.


    On behalf of tianwu League to attend the birthday party of Lingfei Niang without gifts?


    This will not only discredit tianwu, but also make outsiders feel that tianwu League is showing off its strength to the royal family and bullying the royal family


    "Master Bai Meng, don''t make a joke." Su Murong is speechless.


    However, Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not kidding. I really didn''t bring anything."


    "This..."


    For a moment, Su Murong was confused.


    And at this time, Bai Qilin finally couldn''t bear it and yelled, "stop! I''m not going

 Chapter 1462

    "Bai Qilin, what are you doing?"


    The carriage suddenly stopped at the gate of the Imperial City, and Tang Qin couldn''t help getting angry.


    It''s all at the gate of the imperial city. He''s about to enter the city. What''s wrong with him.


    Bai Qilin lifted the curtain of the car and said indifferently, "I''m not going to such a shameful party!"


    Then he went straight out of the carriage.


    "Let him go, I''m tired of seeing him!"


    Bai Chen deliberately raises the volume and angrily scolds Bai Qilin, which makes him look even more ugly. He angrily goes the same way.


    The guards in front of the gate of the imperial city were stunned and speechless.


    After the inspection of the guard, Su Murong sighed: "master of the white League, is it because Bai Qilin didn''t take his wife with him on this trip that he was in a mood?"


    "No, he doesn''t like me. I don''t like him either. That''s all." Bai Chen extremely impatient tone, let Su Murong eyes streamer dark turn.


    Now, Xiaoyou, Wang Xiaoyu and the strongest Bai Qilin are not here, and Tang Qin is the only one around Bai Chen. This is a good time to fight Bai Chen.


    But it''s not wise to do it in the palace.


    Su Murong did not speak at the moment, but looked out of the window, looking at the high wall of the Imperial City, silent.


    At a certain moment, a piece of tissue suddenly flew off her sleeve and fell out of the window. Instead of falling directly to the ground, it flew straight out of the high wall.


    Oh, the art of controlling things This girl is a paper spirit.


    Bai Chen laughs but doesn''t speak. Quan Dang doesn''t know anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for the carriage to stop, the three people stepped out of the carriage. The scene immediately surprised Tang Qinmu.


    The birthday party of the imperial concubine Tang Lingfei didn''t even have a happy look. The whole courtyard looked cold and quiet. There were only two guards in front of the door, and then one of them led the way for Bai Chen and others.


    "The prime minister''s palace is here -- the guests of tianwu league are here --"


    with the guards shouting, a graceful lady and the third prince came out of the hall immediately.


    At present, this beautiful woman is already 50 years old, but her charm is still there. If it wasn''t for crow''s feet that betrayed her grade, just from the fresh and tender skin, this woman could compete with a young girl.


    "I''d like to see you, your highness, the third prince!" Su Murong quickly knelt down.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin looked at each other and immediately arched their hands to Ling Fei: "congratulations."


    The status of tianwu League, even if you see the emperor, you don''t need to kneel down. This is the rule.


    Therefore, their behavior is not impolite.


    "Come on, Xiao Rong, get up and talk!" Ling Fei quickly stepped forward, first helped up Su Murong, and then said to Bai Chen with a smile: "thank you for your coming. Please come inside."


    "Well."


    White Chen light should a, take the lead to walk to the main hall.


    At this time, Su Murong divided the gift she brought into two parts. One part claimed that it was brought by Bai Chen, which can be regarded as avoiding embarrassment for Bai Chen.


    Of course, her "kindness" can''t make Bai Chen moved, because just after this girl sent a note out of the Imperial City, Bai Chen already knew that the prime minister''s house had already stood on the side of Tianxu League.


    Luoxi, Luoxi, you are really good. Just because you are coming to Aolai, all the neutral forces have abandoned tianwu League and Xingchen Pavilion and turned to you.


    I''d like to see what kind of realm you have grown up to now!


    With the white Chen into the hall, this just found, full table delicacies, unexpectedly is empty.


    "This Bai Chen can''t help but be a little surprised.


    See, Ling Fei implicit sigh: "Alas, let you laugh."


    It seems that if Bai Chen and others don''t come, the so-called Lingfei birthday party is just their mother and son.


    Poor concubine, as expected.


    Five people sat down one after another. The third prince quickly filled his glass and raised his hand to Bai Chen, saying: "master Bai Meng, mother''s birthday party, you can come here in person. It''s really shining here. My highness, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Is it the ash of Piper cubeba?


    White Chen heart a helpless sigh, smile to raise a glass also respect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the temple of heaven.


    Li yinyao was closing his eyes with his knees crossed in a room when a piece of paper flew out of the window and finally floated in front of him.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, took the note and took a close look.


    "Oh, is there a chance...!"


    After reading the contents of the note, Li yinyao gave a cold smile and grasped it. The note was reduced to ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Bai Meng, I can''t believe that you are so young. You are really a young hero!" The spirit imperial concubine is not stingy to praise to the white Chen, gush incessantly, the politeness in the speech, that offer call a incisively and vividly."Everywhere, it''s just the praise of the world." Bai Chen modest smile, did not forget.


    "By the way, master Bai Meng, I heard that you are born with cold diseases, and there is no way to treat them. Why don''t you go to the Beichen empire with me in a few days? I heard that there are many excellent medicine refining masters over there. Maybe they can treat your cold diseases." The third prince spoke suddenly.


    Beichen empire!


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth was shallow, and he said with a calm smile, "it''s not necessary for the time being. It''s hard for the pharmacist to diagnose and treat my disease. If I expect it to be good, I will die in two years."


    "What


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Less than two years of life?!


    "Then, is there no other way?" The third prince was a little impatient.


    Before he told his mother about his acquaintance with Bai Chen, his mother told him to hold the tree well.


    The third prince is in the court. He has no power and no virtue. If he wants to win in the final contest, Bai Chen is his only hope.


    However, now Bai Chen actually has less than two years of life, this!

 Chapter 1463

    Eyes aware of the third prince and Ling Fei in the eyes of a little disappointed color, white Chen heart a smile, suddenly a sigh: "Alas, in fact, it is not completely no way."


    "White alliance leader, please say!" The third prince was overjoyed.


    "Well, I heard an old man say that before. He said that there is a kind of jade in the world. Half of the jade is blue and the other half is red. This jade was born in the early stage of chaos. It can absorb cold and dry air, so it is called the jade of yin and Yang. But this jade disappeared tens of thousands of years ago, so Alas


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen repeatedly laments, helpless color, beyond expression.


    However, Lingfei and the third prince''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Master Bai Meng, although I don''t know what this jade looks like, if you want to say half blue and half red, I''ve really seen such a jade." Ling imperial concubine suddenly way.


    "Seriously?"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin''s eyes brightened.


    Ling Fei and the third prince looked at each other. Then they leaned forward and whispered in a soft voice: "the jade on the Queen''s neck today is just like this."


    Queen?


    White Chen in the heart a smile, it seems that, finally had eyebrow to continue.


    As for the Queen''s son, that is, the current prince, if Bai Chen and the queen have a grudge, in the view of Ling Fei, the third prince will be easier to approach Bai Chen.


    These are just the following words.


    Bai Chen doesn''t care about the royal family. He just needs to get the jade and get rid of zhaotian temple. It''s over.


    As for the third prince and Ling Fei want to rely on him, that can really think much.


    "Well, in that case, thank you very much."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, in the eye surface one to put on to put on to put on to smile slyly.


    "But how does Bai Meng win this jade? The jade is said to be a gift given to the queen by her father. I''m afraid the queen will take it with her. " The third prince was worried.


    "Don''t worry about it, your highness. Shanren has his own clever plan ~"


    Bai Chen didn''t elaborate on it. With one word, he brought the topic back to the home without nutrition.


    Several people have enough to eat and drink. Bai Chen is escorted by the third prince and leaves the imperial city.


    On the carriage, Su Murong''s eyes were full of doubts and looked at Bai Chen: "Bai Meng master, why don''t you discuss this with Lingfei Niang? If you have more people to help, you will have more chances to win."


    "I don''t want to be in debt." Bai Chen says calmly.


    "But the jade is on the empress. Even if I was the prime minister, I didn''t dare to help you openly..."


    "No, as I said, I''ve got a plan."


    Smell speech, Su Mu Rong surprised a pick eyebrow: "what plan?"


    For Bai Chen''s strategy, she still knows, so she won''t show her horse''s feet until she has found out Bai Chen''s routine.


    However, the white Chen is to smile to sing of light smile way: "tonight, put on the casual clothes, night attack imperial city!"


    "Attack the imperial city at night?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s so-called "mountain people have their own tricks" is to rob Mingzhao. Su Murong is really shocked.


    You know, zhaotian temple is responsible for the safety of the royal family. If Bai Chen does this, even if long Aotian doesn''t want to participate in it, he has to be involved in it.


    But, isn''t that better


    As Bai Chen continues to look out of the window, the corners of Su Murong''s mouth also evoke a shallow arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to prime minister''s house, Wang Xiaoyu was already in front of the door.


    "What''s the matter, light rain?" Tang Qin stepped out of the carriage and found that Wang Xiaoyu''s face was not very good.


    "What else can I do? I must have quarreled with that pig again ~" Bai Chen has no choice but to smile and walk up the stone steps.


    However, Wang Xiaoyu looked at Bai Chen in a daze and said, "Bai Qilin, he''s gone..."


    "Gone?"


    Tang Qin and Su Murong were moved.


    "Yes, after he came back, he was as mad as if he didn''t want to stay here, so he left and went back to tianwu League."


    Listen to Wang Xiaoyu''s words, Bai Chen immediately angry also came up: "go or not, save to see him upset!"


    "Well? "White league leader?"


    Without waiting for Su Murong to stop, Bai Chen angrily enters the gate of prime minister''s house.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu quickly follow up.


    Su Murong, who was standing in the same place, looked at their disappearing back, delicate and graceful face, and finally appeared a cold sneer: "Oh, God really helps me, Bai Chen, the humiliation you brought to brother Qin Xuan can finally be recovered..."


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Chen, Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu changed their night clothes and quietly came to the outside of the high wall of the imperial city on a cool night under the moon.


    Looking up at the guards on the city wall, Tang Qin suddenly grabs Bai Chen''s arm, and then accompanies Wang Xiaoyu, turns into a streamer and rushes into the imperial city.In the Imperial City, there are many guards and strict patrols, but for Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu, who have the strength of heaven, they are just like decorations.


    Three people shuttle all the way, layers of guards, finally came to the Queen''s bedroom.


    Outside the Queen''s bedroom, there is a man standing as majestic as Mount Tai. This man is the Queen''s personal guard, and his strength is xinghaijing.


    It is basically impossible to enter the bedroom and keep quiet.


    "What to do?" Tang Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What else can we do? Just go in there!"


    Bai Chen calmly smile, directly from the shadow behind the other garden tree, swaggered out.


    The sudden appearance of the man in black surprised the pro Wei Dun, and the breath of the sea of seven stars swept the whole Imperial City in an instant: "bold thief, how dare you attack the Queen''s bedroom at night!"


    [PS: today''s fifth watch, this is the feedback of the campaign to vote for you. Although the number of votes is still a little far from the final goal, it''s still going to be the first one. ¡¿

 Chapter 1464

    The sudden explosion of spiritual power wave swept the whole Imperial City in an instant, but the guards from all sides rushed to this place quickly after feeling the energy wave.


    With the white Chen out, Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu also followed out.


    Looking at the three mysterious people in black, the pro guard''s cold eyes were on the horizon, and he asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "We are the people of tianwu League, come to take your life ~" Bai Chen spread out his hand, but what he said surprised Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu immediately.


    However, the guard carefully considered it for a moment, and immediately his smart eyes were full of doubt: "I openly report my family and wear night clothes to cover my face. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Lying trough -


    Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu almost lost their chin.


    Bai Chen''s move is too cruel. He told his family that he let the guard rule out the suspicion of tianwu League.


    However, if the strongmen of tianwu League really want to attack the imperial city at night and want to report to their families, they will not wear night clothes.


    Now the three of them are masked, and they are members of the tianwu League. It seems that they have deliberately planted the blame.


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen indifferent a shake hands: "destroyed him."


    "Yes


    Tang Qin''s body moves. He takes Wang Xiaoyu''s lead and turns into a streamer. He rushes away to the guard.


    Suddenly flying out of the figure, the speed was as fast as streamer, even Wang Xiaoyu asked himself that he was invincible, the pro guard was too late to guard.


    Bang -


    as Tang Qin''s little hand seemed to be lightly patted on the guard''s chest, there was only a sound of explosion that rang through the whole courtyard, and the man''s eyes were raised and flew out.


    Tang Qin didn''t use all his strength to him, so the man just hit the wall in the distance and fainted in the ruins.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, take two female straight to the main hall to walk.


    In the palace decorated with gold curtain, the queen half opened her lips and looked at the man in black who suddenly intruded in front of her. She could not help but retreat in fear.


    "What are you doing?"


    The queen was really surprised, but in a high position, she was more confident than ordinary people.


    Bai Chen quickly steps in front of her and forces her back to the corner. Then she looks at the pendant she wears around her neck, smiles and squints, and holds the pendant directly in her palm.


    As he pulled hard, the pendant was pulled off.


    The empress forbeared the waves in her heart and asked bitterly, "are you just here for this jade?"


    "Ah, I won''t kill you." Bai Chen is not indiscriminately killing innocent people. When he turns around and is ready to leave, his eyes suddenly change.


    "You protect the young master, I''ll deal with the man!" Tang Qin suddenly a sharp drink, came to the hospital.


    But Wang Xiaoyu, is the eye dew complex color, guards in the white Chen side.


    In the other court, two purple robed generals stood up with great power. The fluctuation of their spiritual power caused the whole hall to shake violently.


    So restless, shocked the soldiers of the imperial city who surrounded and killed. When they saw that they were the two great God generals of zhaotian temple, Wei Chiye and situ Jun, their eyes immediately showed awe, and they retreated one after another.


    Since the patron saint of zhaotian temple has appeared here, they are not the ordinary soldiers here.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the protection of Wang Xiaoyu, Bai Chen walks out of the main hall. When he sees the two generals in front of him, a deep chill finally emerges in his eyes.


    In addition to a few members of tianwu League, Su Murong of prime minister''s mansion was the only one who knew about this operation.


    Su Murong, it''s really you!


    Recalling Su Murong''s secret use of paper-based dexterity before, Bai Chen can now conclude that Nizi has let the news out and is ready to catch a turtle in a jar and catch Bai Chen''s three!


    Of course, exactly speaking, it is still unknown how Wang Xiaoyu will choose, and it is only Bai Chen and Tang Qin who are really surrounded by the enemy.


    But what does it matter?


    The smile in his eyes is quite strong. Bai Chen doesn''t even mean to run away. Instead, he goes back to the bedroom and takes out a small bamboo stool. Then he sits in the yard, leaning on his chin with one hand, and looks like watching a play.


    Looking at such a calm and calm Bai Chen, Wang Xiaoyu and the two people in zhaotian temple are a little confused.


    "Three star tiandaojing, two star tiandaojing, when you come here, it''s just like looking for your own death!" Tang Qin glanced at the two people lightly. With a jade hand in his hand, a vast wave of spiritual power swept the whole sky in an instant.


    "What -"


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful young girl in green had such ability. Wei Chi Ye was shocked.


    Wang Xiaoyu is also quite dignified. Tang Qin''s realm is six star heaven, which is equal to her!


    She is still hesitating whether she wants to help kill Bai Chen or tianwu League."Situ Jun..." Bai Chen leaned on his chin and looked at situ Jun jokingly: "do you really think that Su Murong''s little trick will deceive my tianwu league''s eyes?"


    £¡£¡


    With this remark, situ Jun was shocked.


    After thinking for a moment, situ Jun raised his head incredulously and said in amazement: "are you waiting for us?"


    Smell speech, the corner of white Chen''s mouth, also evoked a touch of evil radian: "the plan of catching a turtle in the urn, who exactly caught, it seems that you finally understand."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is scheming. The goal is to lead the people of zhaotian temple to guard the imperial city. Then tianwu League, as an unknown assassin, catches all the strong people of zhaotian temple. Wang Xiaoyu is completely silly after he finally sees Bai Chen''s intention.


    After following Bai Chen for so long, she can''t see what Bai Chen is going to do. It turns out that Bai Chen''s goal is not to eradicate the jade of yin and Yang, but to eradicate the temple of zhaotian. Moreover, it''s reasonable and famous!


    However, will things really be as he wishes? After all, that dragon is not stupid


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin''s red lips, hidden under the black veil, pursed slightly. His feet flashed, and his figure rushed to situ Jun, who was in a daze.


    "What a speed


    Situ Jun''s eyes narrowed and he quickly retreated. At the same time, Wei Chiye raised his big foot and stomped on the ground. The whole place shook violently, and a wall of earth rose up in front of him.


    Facing the sudden appearance of high walls and fog, Tang Qin smiles coldly. His fingerprints move and a purple thunder and lightning suddenly smashes through the wall.


    Boom -


    within the Imperial City, a thick smoke of gunpowder suddenly exploded.


    "Situ Jun -"


    looking at situ Jun, who was pierced by purple lightning, Wei Chiye was furious.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he started, situ Jun died miserably in Tang Qin''s hands!

 Chapter 1465

    Tang Qin''s real fighting power is so strong that even Wang Xiaoyu is afraid.


    And at this time, the distant sky, suddenly appeared an extremely strong breath, is toward this side quickly hit.


    "It''s Li yinyao!"


    Wang Xiaoyu is very familiar with this breath and can''t help but be shocked.


    But the words from the mouth, she quickly covered his mouth.


    However, Tang Qin and Bai Chen have heard very clearly.


    "In that case, you should die first." Tang Qin sneered scornfully, and his hands began to seal quickly.


    At that time, the purple glow diffused rapidly from her feet. Within a moment, her body had been wrapped by the purple thunder. Under the night sky, there were palpitating bursts of purple light.


    Wei Chi Ye''s eyelids jumped and ran away.


    However, when Tang Qin pointed her hand in the sky, ten thousand thunders suddenly fell in the sky


    Boom, boom, boom


    A series of thunder and anger, all hit the escape to the distance of Yuchi wild body, several times under continuous bombardment, that a piece of smoke filled place, has been bloody.


    Whoosh -


    a strong wind suddenly came from the distance, and Li yinyao''s figure finally appeared here.


    After glancing at the ruins, Li yinyao''s eyes were full of anger. He stared at Tang Qin, who was shining with thunder: "I shine on the temple of heaven. Thanks to you, I''m the only one left..."


    "Yes, then you want to thank me?" Tangqin negative hand in the slender waist, smile, smile out of a cheeky state.


    Hearing the speech, Li yinyao''s eyes swept away Bai Chen, and Wang Xiaoyu, who looked gloomy beside him, immediately clenched his fists fiercely, and let out a roar of thunder.


    "I want you all to die here today --"


    the roar of anger, which was wrapped in the towering anger, suddenly rang through the whole world, and a wave of spiritual power, which was no less than Tang Qin''s, suddenly rose up.


    "It turns out that you are also a six-star heaven ~"


    seeing Li yinyao''s spiritual power fluctuation, Tang Qin has no nervous feeling at all. With a slight movement of her hand, the nine knot magic thunder whip has fallen off from her sleeve.


    Clench the nine knot magic thunder whip, with Tang Qinyu''s hand, the whole whip body suddenly burst out infinite crackling purple awn.


    "Bai Chen, do you really think that with such a little girl, you can leave safely today?" Li yinyao smiles coldly, throws his long gun in his hand, and suddenly comes to Tang Qin.


    "Gun out of the cage!"


    A burst to drink, long gun swift and violent like light and shadow, directly hit Tang Qin''s eyebrow.


    However, Tang Qin''s foot just moved slightly to the right, and then she dodged the spear. Her jade hand moved forward, and she was even more opposite to Li yinyao''s hands.


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, and they all stepped back. At the same time, Tang Qin''s other hand, the whip, the nine thunders, broke through the void and attacked Li yinyao from all angles.


    Unexpectedly, Li yinyao was shocked at the scene and waved his long gun to resist.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang -


    seven consecutive thunders and sonic booms were intercepted under the shadow of Li yinyao''s whirlwind gun, but two thunders still hit him on the shoulder.


    Oh!!


    If his right shoulder was badly damaged, Li yinyao quickly retreated, but Tang Qin didn''t know when he had already appeared behind him.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Tang Qin suddenly raised his little hand and slapped it hard.


    "What


    Li yinyao felt the palm wind coming from behind him, his face turned green, and he quickly turned to protect his face.


    However, Tang Qin didn''t know how to split the sky. Her hand was just a bluff.


    And her real attack was her upward kick.


    Bang -


    with Tang Qin''s little foot kicking hard and hitting Li yinyao''s crotch, Wang Xiaoyu in the distance couldn''t help but jump his eyelids. With a howl, Li yinyao turned over and flew out.


    "Ah, girl, how can you attack others? In this way, Li yinyao will become a eunuch ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin can''t help but turn his a white eye, this move is not to learn from him?


    But in actual combat, this move is still very effective!


    Just Wang Xiaoyu, at the moment has been completely silly.


    Eunuch?


    In other words, if she chooses Li yinyao now, she will live with a eunuch for the rest of her life?


    No, absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ruins, Li yinyao struggled to get up, his legs trembling, and his angry eyes staring at Tang Qin.


    Mingming''s realm is the same as hers. Why is the gap so huge?Li yinyao doesn''t agree. He is the head of the five gods in zhaotian temple. He is the strongest one under the temple master. How can he tolerate being defeated by a little girl with the same realm!


    "Bai Chen And Wang Xiaoyu, you bitch I must kill you today, kill you! "


    Li yinyao burst into a rage and roared angrily.


    Wang Xiaoyu covered her red lips with her hands and took two steps back. The man who cared for her from his urine really wanted to kill her?


    However, Tang Qin, with a flash of silver at his feet, turned into a streamer and rushed to Li yinyao.


    In fact, Li yinyao''s roar is at the end of the storm. He has already been seriously injured by Tang Qin''s foot.


    And the injury is so serious that he can''t lift the spirit power in the spirit source now


    "If it''s too late, it will change, so you''d better die!"


    Tang Qin didn''t leave a hand at all. With a flick of the whip, he burst out with all his strength and stormed at Li yinyao''s neck.


    Seeing that Tang Qin is about to succeed, the surrounding space suddenly surges violently, and a figure immediately emerges, which directly blows out and scatters Tang Qin''s nine whip shadows.


    "What


    Sudden changes, let Tang Qin a surprise, quickly several back, fell in front of the white Chen.


    In front of Li yinyao, a middle-aged man with a silent look stood up, his cold eyes full of gloom.


    "Long Aotian..." When Wang Xiaoyu saw this man, she couldn''t help but stare at him.


    What, this person is the Lord of zhaotian temple, long Aotian?!


    Listen to Wang Xiaoyu''s words, white Chen and Tang Qin''s facial expression, suddenly become some strange.


    All the time, they have been thinking about the strength of the Lord of zhaotian temple.


    But now that they saw it, they knew that long Aotian was just a strong man at the top of heaven. Although half of his foot had already stepped into the star realm, it was not the real star realm after all.


    Therefore, compared with Wang Taiyun, the master of blood Cloud View, this dragon Aotian is not so powerful.

 Chapter 1466

    "You think you can protect that kid?" Tang Qin takes a cold look at long Aotian.


    Hearing this, long Aotian''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Qin at all. Instead, he looked at the man in black sitting on the bamboo stool: "you are Bai Chen?"


    "Ignore me!"


    Tang Qin a cold hum, the figure quickly burst out, in the hands of whip shadow, is playing a tear space black mark.


    Long Aotian raises his eyes indifferently, and his palm covers the ripple of spirit power. When he holds it in the air, he holds the nine knot magic thunder whip firmly in his hand.


    Watery?


    Isn''t this guy far away from Starland!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Tang Qin to remind her to be careful. However, because Wang Xiaoyu was here, he could not show that he could understand the difference between the stars and the way of heaven.


    Looking at long Aotian''s calm face, Tang Qin clenched his teeth and said faintly: "since you like to hold it, don''t let go!"


    Tang Qin''s pretty face sank, and the electric current crackled along her palm and began to surge towards the whip.


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning of the nine knot magic thunder whip is already amazing.


    A flash of electric current, according to the Queen''s bedroom outside the yard suddenly bright and dark, but the Dragon Ao Tian still calmly holding the whip, using their own spiritual power, will all resist the power down.


    This asshole!!


    What Tang Qin can feel is that dragon Ao Tian is the peak of heaven.


    Although she was three levels higher than her, she still didn''t believe it. She couldn''t beat him.


    Therefore, Tang Qin''s eyes suddenly changed.


    At this moment, she began to concentrate, one hand rapid seal, a cumbersome and messy mark, under the feet of the earth, suddenly sent out a dazzling golden awn.


    But from Tang Qin''s eyebrow, suddenly appeared a green strange mark.


    The appearance of this strange mark made her spiritual power fluctuate and ascend to the realm of eight stars in a moment!


    What!


    Seeing Tang Qin''s strange secret skill, long Aotian and Li yinyao behind him all look silly.


    It''s not that they have never seen a secret skill that can improve the realm of heaven, but it''s the first time that they''ve seen it.


    "From six stars to eight stars No wonder Yin Yao is not your opponent Long Aotian''s face slightly coagulates and looks at Tang Qin''s old eyes, showing a touch of appreciation.


    "Hum, you are only one step higher than me now. Don''t talk to me like an old man!"


    Tang Qin wants to prove that she has become stronger in front of Bai Chen, so she is now the expectation of the battle, and is approaching the peak of the outbreak.


    Excitement will make some people stronger, but it will also make some people lose their judgment.


    Tang Qin, that dragon Ao Tian is not an ordinary peak of heaven. He may be promoted to star realm at any time. Don''t be careless


    White Chen eyes dew a touch of worry, heart sigh voice, but can''t use words to express.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll beat you to death with my little leather whip!"


    Tang Qin''s body flashed and came into the air. With her jade palm sticking out, a lightning drill directly penetrated the void. With the sound of sonic booms, she bumped into long Aotian.


    I thought that this would let long Aotian loose the palm of his hand holding the whip, but unexpectedly, long Aotian didn''t move and drank on the spot.


    Boom -


    just with a roar, a round light wall suddenly appeared around long Aotian. When the purple drill hit the light wall, it burst out a loud noise, and all the destructive power was isolated from the light wall.


    "Ah! You are such a hot guy


    Tang Qin was really angry this time.


    She is not stupid, angry at the same time, she also can be seen, in front of this dragon Ao Tian, indeed some ability!


    Simply released the nine knot magic thunder whip, Tang Qin several jumps, retreated to the distant city wall.


    Looking at the slender girl standing on the wall facing the wind, the soldiers of the imperial city behind rolled their throats one after another.


    Such a delicate woman in black was able to fight with the master of zhaotian temple. It was so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little girl, I think the temple of heaven is short of manpower now. If you want, I can let you be the Deputy Temple master." The nine knot magic thunder whip is thrown on the ground at will, and long Aotian''s arms are around his chest, laughing with a deep and cold smile.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin curled his lips, disdain cold hum: "this words, still keep you after long sleep, then slowly go to dream!"


    Tang Qin''s fingerprints, once again launched


    See this familiar gesture, white Chen''s dark eyes, involuntarily constricted for a while.


    Is this girl going to fight with long Aotian to death


    Bai Chen''s mood at the moment is really complicated.He can burst out his real strength, and then slap the dragon to death.


    But he can''t do it.


    Because in this big Imperial City, there is a mysterious power.


    It is because of these feelings that he is helpless at the moment.


    But, helpless return helpless, he is not flustered.


    Because everything was in his expectation.


    So, calm down, don''t panic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, I think you are very confident in this proud empire." Tang Qin''s fingerprints danced and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, long Ao day tiny a coagulate eye: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that I''m very confident in my home."


    In fact, tangqin wants to say that he is the great elder of chenyao sword sect and the God of chenyao sword sect. Tangqin!


    These words, as she silently read in her heart, a strange purple wind whirled, suddenly rolled up her black robe, hula, a head of black hair, also flying in the wind.


    All of a sudden, the sky suddenly dropped countless thunder, crackling all hit Tang Qin''s body, such momentum, make the whole sky bright and dark, look at the emperor''s countless people.


    At this time, a strange purple light and shadow suddenly spread from tangqin''s body. In the blink of an eye, it formed a purple giant and wrapped tangqin in it.


    The purple giant, dressed in angular armor, was entangled by the thunder and lightning of the bucket. He stood in the middle of the Imperial City, with clouds on his head and feet on the earth. He was very terrible.


    "This is my God armor of thunder!"


    Standing in the body of the purple giant, Tang Qin looks down with cold eyes, just like a thunder god. With the indifference and pride of overlooking the world, a strong color of fear finally appears in the eyes of long Aotian.

 Chapter 1467

    "Then, what is that?" The soldiers looked at the huge giant covering the sky in the Imperial City, and they were scared out of their wits.


    Even your majesty, under the protection of the pro guard, fled to the Huanyi Bureau.


    The agitation caused by tangqin''s fighting alone in zhaotian temple has put the whole imperial city at risk.


    Wang Xiaoyu obviously did not expect that this usually gentle and beautiful pretty woman was so strong.


    Long Aotian raises his head and looks at the giant. His palm is unconsciously shaped like a fist.


    What''s going on


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly felt an unusual energy fluctuation.


    "Long Aotian, up to now, do you dare to look down on me?"


    Tang Qin cold eyes clue, foot in the void, slowly raised the feet.


    At the same time, the purple thunder giant also raised his huge feet.


    With Tang Qin stepping down, Wang Xiaoyu quickly pulls Bai Chen and gallops all the way to the Queen''s bedroom.


    Boom -


    with the fall of the purple giant''s big foot, the whole bieyuan collapses instantly.


    When Bai Chen and Wang Xiaoyu fall in front of the soldiers in the distance, those people are obviously scared to snipe their feathers. They raise their swords one after another and retreat with trembling.


    Ignoring the eyes of these people''s fear, Bai Chen still holds the bamboo stool in his hand, and then puts the stool on the ground. He sits on the stool again.


    This guy is too calm, isn''t he?


    Wang Xiaoyu frowned slightly, she suddenly felt that Bai Chen was a little strange.


    Up to now, the four little powers of tianwu are not around. Tang Qin is the only one who has a close relationship with long Aotian. How can he be a mortal without fear?


    There must be some cards in his performance.


    It must be!!


    Eyes slightly turned, Wang Xiaoyu suddenly showed a loyal look: "even if I die, I will protect you!"


    Don''t you think it''s abrupt to be so loyal all of a sudden?


    White Chen heart a burst of helpless sigh, the face is still hanging let a person elusive smile.


    A person, always a smile expression, will let others do not understand, you have what emotional changes.


    Therefore, most of those elders who are deeply hidden are of this virtue.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Tang Qin used the sky thunder god armor, her combat effectiveness has been the same as the peak of heaven. However, when she fights with long Aotian in the sky, she finds that she is still suppressed by long Aotian.


    This guy, how can he be so strong!


    Biting his lips, Tang Qinyu explored his hand, and a purple javelin appeared in the hands of the purple giant.


    This is the most powerful attack move of thunder god armor!


    And after feeling the dangerous information from the purple long gun with extremely violent energy fluctuation, long Aotian began to clench his fist.


    At that moment, Bai Chen finally felt the strange energy hidden in the heart of that guy''s fist.


    Tangqin!


    Bai Chen can''t help but want to speak.


    But it''s too late!


    "Dragon boxing!"


    Long Aotian suddenly burst out laughing, and then the javelin in Tang Qinna''s hand also sent out a dazzling purple light, illuminating the night sky.


    A flame fist seal and a purple gun shadow finally collide with each other.


    At this moment, the purple javelin, which seems to be incomparable in penetrating power, was smashed to pieces. However, the fist seal of long Aotian was smashed to the thunder god armor.


    Bang -


    with a flash of fist shadow, the purple giant''s half body was smashed to pieces. As the sky thunder armor burst into powder, Tang Qin in it was also unbelievable. His little face turned white, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. Like a broken kite, he flew backward.


    "Tang Qin!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen was shocked at last.


    Bai Chen, are you going to show your cards at last?


    Wang Xiaoyu coldly looks at Bai Chen''s anxious appearance, and knows that once his beloved''s hand is injured, he will be in a big mess.


    However, what Wang Xiaoyu expected did not appear.


    In the distance, a white shadow flashed by. In an instant, it caught Tang Qin flying backwards.


    It''s white Kirin!


    "He, how did he come back?" Wang Xiaoyu was shocked to see his face as cold as an iceberg.


    Although the night clothes have been passed on, it''s easy to judge Bai Qilin''s air conditioning.


    Embracing Tang Qin, looking at her pale face and the bright red color in her veil, Bai Qilin''s sharp eyes slightly coagulated: "Miss Tang, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It''s OK. If you can come, it''s OK."


    Tang Qin forced to open his arms, and then wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He looked at long Aotian in the distance with some fear. He found that there was a deep fear in long Aotian''s eyes.Long Aotian, are you afraid of Bai Qilin?


    Seeing all this, Tang Qin said in a deep voice: "Bai Qilin, you have to be careful. That guy is very powerful when he punches."


    Words, she is the figure a flash, fly toward the direction of white Chen.


    Seeing Tang Qin fall to the ground safely, Bai Qilin slowly draws out his sword and looks at long Aotian in the distance with cold eyes: "Lord of the Dragon Palace, I''ve heard a lot about it. I''m lucky to have a competition with you today. It''s not a waste of my trip!"


    With that, Bai Qilin gradually radiated a white light.


    This kind of white light is very soft at the beginning.


    But with the passing of time, the soft white awn became more and more intense. In the end, like a round of sun, the white unicorn radiated strong light, making the sky of the whole imperial capital brighter than the day.


    Just like the strong light of the sun, people in the imperial capital quickly closed their eyes.


    This strong light lasted for a long time. When the light dissipated, the white Kirin''s hair had become silvery white.


    Moreover, his whole body, dense white energy, like flames, rubbed up and ran, looking very strange.


    Of course, these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that Bai Qilin''s spiritual power at this moment has already faintly exceeded the head of long Aotian, which is almost the same as a star!


    The old man''s eyes were full of horror. Long Aotian''s eyes were fixed on the cold and proud man in the white awn. Then he rolled his throat: "this It''s Bai Qilin, who ranks second among the top four of tianwu


    Liang Zhou, the weakest of the tianwu four, is not famous.


    On the contrary, the top three are more palpitating.


    Nie Feiyan, who defeated the four evils of Tianxu with a flying knife in the north, has already shocked the world.


    Now, the energy of Bai Qilin can suppress the Dragon Aotian, the Lord of zhaotian temple! You know, this dragon is proud of heaven, but Tang Qin can''t defeat with all his strength!

 Chapter 1468

    So, seeing now, Bai Chen suddenly wondered what kind of strength the strongest Feilian of the four little powers of tianwu that he had never met


    I don''t think so. The strength of Feilian is close to me


    White Chen heart can''t help a tight, in the eyes emerged a touch dignified.


    What he sees now is the strength of tianwu League.


    But he is not a fool. Since Tianxu League is as famous as Aolai Empire and tianwu League, it will never be as weak as it seems.


    Therefore, in Tianxu League, there must also be the existence of the four Xiaoqiang who can compete with tianwu!


    "Bai Qilin, as the backing of Aolai imperial family, I will never be defeated by you!"


    Long Aotian took off his purple robe, strong body, and supported the strong clothes inside.


    At that time, the fluctuation of the spiritual power at the top of the realm of heaven also became irritable.


    Seeing that there was still an obvious gap between the master''s spirit and the other side, Li yinyao''s eyes retreated.


    He covered his trembling legs and looked at the proud white Qilin in the sky with venomous eyes. Then he looked at Wang Xiaoyu in the distance. He bit his teeth with anger and finally fled back.


    Seeing the figure, Bai Qilin said indifferently: "long Aotian, your proud disciple has already escaped. Don''t you want to escape?"


    This words a, long Ao day facial expression immediately matchless gloomy.


    It is a great shame for him that his most trusted disciple ran away at the critical moment of his life and death.


    However, long Aotian was still breathing calmly and said with a calm smile: "I''m seriously injured. It''s a wise choice to stay away from here at this time to eliminate my worries."


    The words are extremely beautiful. In fact, long Aotian wants to break the evil man''s head.


    It''s a pity that Li yinyao has already been kicked off by Tang Qin. If his head is broken again, it will be a pity. It will snow in June.


    Suddenly, Bai Qilin and long Aotian''s eyes became extremely sharp.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two figures, coincide, at the same time gallop away, and finally a fierce collision.


    The two powerful men finally fought under the high attention of the imperial city.


    The colorful energy ripples in the sky are blooming like lotus. The gorgeous scene is even more dazzling than the fireworks rising in the new year.


    And the people of the Imperial City, even his majesty, who was hiding under the clothes of Huanyi Bureau, could not breathe.


    What they can do now is to pray silently, hoping that long Aotian, the patron saint of the Empire, can win the final victory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Bai, why don''t you leave here with Xiaoyu first? I''ll wait for an opportunity to help Bai Qilin." Because all the soldiers around have lost their armor and escaped without a trace, Tang Qin simply calls Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "you this wench, all suffered so heavy injury, return to try to be brave!"


    The tone of his speech was mixed with a touch of concern and a strong sense of responsibility and anger, which made Tang Qin''s face blush instantly after hearing it.


    "I, I''m ok. I''ve just taken the pill for recovery." Tang Qin''s bitter way.


    In fact, she also knows that Bai Chen is angry, because she tries to challenge long Aotian and gets hurt, so Bai Chen is really angry.


    "You girl..."


    Because Wang Xiaoyu is beside, Bai Chen can''t say anything more, but sighs helplessly.


    And at this time, Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu, face at the same time a coagulation.


    "Who is it?"


    Almost at the same time, they looked to the front and saw two men in black, standing on the high wall of the imperial city.


    Tianxu League Nangong Xiuze, qinxuan!


    See Qin Xuan, Tang Qin''s face, immediately cold up.


    In the same way, Qin Xuan''s eyes also burst out with great anger.


    "Tianwu''s Tang Qin, Xuanyuan''s successor, we finally meet!" Qin Xuan, with a grim smile on his face and a long sword in his hand, stands aloof. His spiritual power is fluctuating, which also surges out in an instant, and his eyes burst out with endless hatred.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by Tang Qin in Beiju snow area, but he was not reconciled!


    However, after feeling that the energy fluctuation of this guy''s body was much stronger than before, Tang Qin could not help but be horrified: "you guy, you are already five-star heaven."


    "You fart!"


    Qin Xuan is furious.


    At the beginning, he and Tang Qin were both four-star celestial realm. And now, he is complacent to improve the realm of a star, but tangqin has improved a full two stars.


    Therefore, Tang Qin just said, in Qin Xuan''s ear, it is ironic!


    "Tang Qin, I want to fight with you alone!" Qin Xuan suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the outside of the imperial city.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin cold hum a, the facial expression is cloudy and clear to change."Go ahead." Bai Chen, sitting on a bamboo stool, suddenly opens his mouth.


    Tang Qin was slightly stunned.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s calm and smiling eyes, she hesitated a little, and finally stopped talking nonsense.


    "Xiaoyu, the white league leader will give it to you. Anyway, I hope you can protect him. Of course, if you don''t want to do that, I promise you''ll regret it! "


    Put down this threat meaning very thick words, Tang Qin body shape a flash, is to the imperial city outside the plunder.


    Seeing this, Qin Xuan twisted his body in situ, just like a fool, and danced enchanting dance full of feminine flavor.


    "Ha ha ha, little beauty, I can finally fight to the death with you. Today, you and I can only live one, oh yeah!"


    Qin Xuan raised his fist and swore to himself. As soon as he smiles, he turns into a streamer and chases Tang Qin in the direction.


    Up to now, beside Bai Chen, in addition to Wang Xiaoyu, there is only Nangong Xiuze standing on the wall.


    "Master of the white League, Tang Qin has been so badly hurt. Is it OK?" Wang Xiaoyu asked tentatively.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, ten fingers buckle, arrive on chin, calm and deep Mou son, twinkle a soft: "don''t worry, even if it is so, that Yin Yang strange guy, also can''t be Tang Qin''s opponent."


    £¿£¡


    Wang Xiaoyu really doesn''t understand why this guy trusts Tang Qin so much.


    You know, Qin Xuan is the only disciple of the gentleman''s sword Ye Guyue. He got the true biography of the gentleman''s sword, and he hardly met his opponent in the same realm.


    And Tang Qin suffered so heavy injury, why does Bai Chen trust Tang Qin so much.


    In fact, while questioning Bai Chen''s inexplicable self-confidence, she ignores that Tang Qin hasn''t used the power of the underworld until now!


    The power of blood succession is the ability that even Tianxu League has to fear!


    Nangong Xiuze arms ring chest, cold eyes overlooking a face of calm white Chen, turned to Wang Xiaoyu: "Wang Xiaoyu, now here only white Chen one person, so you don''t have to disguise. Get rid of him with me, Lord night God promises that you will always have a place in the future empire


    [PS: the second day of the fifth night. For my new book "qingniannian (Ye Qingmei)", I''d like to thank you for your support. It''s a short story. Please let others see the power of our fans group! ¡¿

 Chapter 1469

    Bai Qilin and Tang Qin have been pinned down. Now there is only Wang Xiaoyu left by Bai Chen''s side. As long as she changes sides temporarily, Bai Chen will surely die in the situation.


    However, Wang Xiaoyu did not dare to do it, because she always felt that since Bai Chen, who was sitting on the bamboo stool, dared to show his rebellious demeanor at such a time, it proved that he must have some self-confidence.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu was silent, Nangong Xiuze gave a cold smile: "since you don''t do it, I''ll come myself!"


    In other words, Nangong Xiuze is also warning Wang Xiaoyu not to stop him!


    Nangong Xiuze''s strength is four-star Tiandao, while Wang Xiaoyu''s is six-star Tiandao. If you really fight, the former is not the enemy at all.


    That''s why Nangong Xiuze has to rule out this last possibility and give advice in advance.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu was still silent, Nangong Xiuze''s gloomy eyes moved forward and jumped down from the high wall.


    Walking to Bai Chen''s body, Nangong Xiuze slowly draws out the long sword, and then slowly presses the blade against Bai Chen''s neck.


    Now, in his opinion, he only needs a little movement of his hand, and Bai Chen will land on his head.


    Pale looking at white Chen that face defiant relaxed appearance, South Temple Xiu Ze facial expression more and more chilly: "death is coming, you still pretend deep?"


    "Oh?"


    Facing the threat of Nangong Xiuze, Bai Chen yawns lazily, slowly raises a finger and stands up in the air.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Xiuze frowned.


    Looking directly at his puzzled face, Bai Chen''s pretty face and Leng junchucheng''s face reappeared with a plain smile: "believe it or not, I just need to count, and you will fall to the ground."


    "Ha?"


    Nangong Xiuze couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! Bai Chen, Bai Chen, do you really think you are an immortal? Come on, I''ll give you the chance to count as many as you want. Let me see how you can kill me. "


    At this moment, Wang Xiaoyu''s complexion is complicated and her palm is stiff. She really wants to see why the Tianzhi man predicted by Feihong palace is confident.


    White Chen seems to be a little disappointed, helpless sigh, and then in Wang Xiaoyu vigilant eyes, lips finally moved.


    "One!"


    It fell.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    This


    Wang Xiaoyu is silly. Is he really making a mystery?


    "Ha ha, you --"


    Nangong Xiuze was about to laugh and sneer when suddenly a red streamer flashed away from the surrounding air.


    Suddenly, Nangong Xiuze''s head fell with the wind.


    In this process, his bulging eyes stare at the man in black who suddenly appears beside Bai Chen. Finally, he loses his life in shock and despair.


    £¡£¡


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes were dazzled, looking at the mysterious man in black who suddenly appeared. He was speechless.


    This man''s breath is very strong, already between the eight star heaven and the nine star heaven, and his body method is more strange. At this moment, Wang Xiaoyu is even glad that she just didn''t act rashly, otherwise she would have come to the same end as Nangong Xiuze.


    No wonder Bai Chen has been fearless, originally in his side, also hiding such a master!


    Looking at the strong and powerful figure of the man in black, Bai Chen''s folding fan shook gently and said with a calm smile: "Ling can, I still have to let you out."


    "Mr. Bai, it''s my duty to guard you."


    Ling can''s indifferent eyes swept away Wang Xiaoyu. She was scared to kill Wang Xiaoyu on the spot. She quickly said with a smile: "I I''m with the white league leader. I''m from my own family! "


    "Yes."


    Ling can''s faint voice is like the sound of purgatory. Under the night sky, it is filled with a shivering chill.


    By now, Bai Chen has solved the problem of Tianxu alliance, and Bai Qilin has obviously begun to suppress long Aotian. The battle situation is very clear. With the perception of his soul, Bai Chen also knows that Tang Qin''s battle with Qin Xuan is a victory.


    Everything is as he wishes.


    But at this time, Bai Chen is eyebrow suddenly deep wrinkle up.


    Aware of the waves in his eyes, Ling can knew that there would be another enemy approaching.


    Although Bai Chen can''t speak clearly at this time, he looks at Ling can with solemn eyes, as if he is on the highway. This is an extraordinary enemy. Let him be careful.


    Understanding, Ling can suddenly clenched his fists, strong chest, instantly expanded a bit, a full of eight star heaven realm spiritual power fluctuations, instantly swept the whole sky.


    £¿£¡


    Bai Qilin and long Aotian, who are fighting fiercely in the distant sky, look back in surprise when they feel the fluctuation of their spiritual power.


    When they see the mysterious strong man standing beside Bai Chen, they all have some doubts.Unexpectedly, there is such a master hidden around Bai Chen!


    Bai Qilin takes back his eyes and doesn''t say much. Instead, he continues to roar away at long Aotian, whose physical strength is obviously declining.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling can suddenly burst out of the momentum, startled Wang Xiaoyu heart tremble, she a this guy to kill himself, quickly yelled: "I''m really a group, don''t believe you ask the white League master!"


    "Yes." Ling can turned his back to her, and his eyes still looked around: "in that case, you will protect Bai Chen later, and remember to take him out of the city, and then wait for me in the cave under the back cliff in the southern suburb of the imperial capital!"


    Take Bai Chen out of the city?


    Wang Xiaoyu was stunned.


    At this time, the surrounding space, suddenly turned into a distorted scene, those walls are like fudge, into a sticky shape, and the stars in the sky, also gathered into a smiling face.


    Such a scene makes Wang Xiaoyu rub his eyes, but the world is still becoming extremely funny


    "What a powerful magic


    Wang Xiaoyu pinched his face and it hurt.


    "Take Mr. Bai with you Ling can yelled.


    At this time, on the high wall, a cute looking mongoose finally appeared in the sight of several people.


    Xiaohuan


    Seeing Xiao Huan, Bai Chen''s mood is inexplicably complicated. This guy is the seventh level peak of Warcraft, and his strength is slightly lower than Ling can''t. In addition, he has lived for tens of thousands of years, has rich combat experience, and has powerful magic skills. Can Ling can beat him?


    "White league leader, go!"


    Aware of the chilling terror energy on Xiaohuan, Wang Xiaoyu immediately pulls up Baichen, then sweeps onto the high wall and rushes away towards the distance.


    In the whole process, Bai Chen''s eyes are across the night sky, opposite to Xiao Huan.


    Xiao Huan, if you dare to kill Ling can, I will make you pay the most painful price!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely cold. It seems that even the voice of the heart follows the cold eyes and spreads to Xiao Huan''s heart.

 Chapter 1470

    According to Ling can''s instructions, Wang Xiaoyu and Bai Chen galloped all the way through the numerous eaves, and finally jumped up and flew out of the wall of the imperial capital.


    Behind the suburban forest in the south of the capital, there is a heartbreak cliff. The cliff is deep and smooth. There is no sign of climbing, and there is no way to go down. It is very strange.


    Wang Xiaoyu and Bai Chen fly down the cliff. When they land, a conspicuous cave appears in front of them.


    "This is the cave that your guard said."


    Wang Xiaoyu stood on tiptoe and looked at the cave. He found that it was dark and could not see clearly.


    "Well, you can stay at the entrance of the cave."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, negative hand to the cave.


    Up to now, Wang Xiaoyu still does not dare to fight against her. He even thinks that he should wait for the war in the imperial city to subside.


    If Tianxu League and zhaotian temple are really defeated, then she can''t show her heart to kill. She needs to continue to lurk in tianwu League.


    Dad, you said Tianxu alliance would win the world, but why does my daughter always think that the prophecy of Feihong palace might really change all this


    Wang Xiaoyu stood in front of the cave, looking up at the bright river of stars, hesitating in his heart.


    According to her father, Tianxu League, with the help of Wanchao Pavilion, is bound to dominate the world in the chaos.


    However, Bai Chen, the son of the prophecy of Feihong palace, is a variable that we have to watch out for.


    At least for now, wherever Bai Chen goes, tianwu League is invincible. No matter how many strong enemies he meets, he can be at ease.


    If this time, Tianxu league can''t kill Bai Chen by catching turtles in the urn, then she really needs to think about the future situation of the Empire.


    After breathing the cool air under the cliff, Wang Xiaoyu suddenly felt heavy.


    "The fool Bai Qilin is still in the imperial city. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Xiaoyu is inexplicably worried about Bai Qilin, in the Imperial City, long Aotian is already covered with bruises.


    After eating a recovery pill, the body is still tired and sour. Long Aotian stares at the silver haired man standing in the distance with fear. He can''t help but fear.


    "Lord of the Dragon hall, it''s very clear now that you have fallen according to the temple of heaven."


    Hearing Bai Qilin''s words, long Aotian''s face sank: "I have to ask your leader of Bai Meng. If he hadn''t damaged many generals of zhaotian temple and robbed yinyao''s wife, why should I break the balance in the Empire for many years! Join hands with Tianxu League, it''s all forced by you


    Although long Aotian''s words sound reasonable, they are pure fart.


    Even if there is no Bai Chen, he will choose to stand on the side of Tianxu League as long as he has witnessed the power of the God King of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Joining hands with Tianxu League, it''s just Bai Chen who speeds up their choice.


    "Lord of the Dragon hall, you should bear the road you choose. Now that you have reached this stage, don''t blame tianwu League for being merciless."


    White Qilin holds the sword and points to the Dragon Aotian. At this moment, the white thunder and lightning spread rapidly from the sword, making the surrounding air shake out a spider web of white cracks.


    In this moment, a great force, which is more powerful than the star realm, suddenly surges from the white power grid. After feeling this power, a touch of deep despair finally emerges in long Aotian''s eyes.


    "No, you wait first -"


    long Aotian immediately begged for mercy, but Bai Qilin would not give him another chance to explain.


    "Bai Dun - Heaven kill!"


    Boom -


    a deafening sound suddenly sounded in the sky. The energy of white light was shining everywhere, illuminating the whole night sky again.


    Ling can''t help looking up at the snow-white sky. He can''t help but have a dignified look in his eyes.


    The strength of Bai Qilin, even if it is, has to fear.


    Bai Qilin solved the problem of long Aotian and declared the death of zhaotian temple.


    He stood cold in the void, his eyes swept away the little illusion in the distance, and his killing intention surged in his eyes.


    "Seven level Warcraft of Tianxu alliance, take my sword!"


    With a sharp Chi, Bai Qilin''s figure twinkled like white light and rushed away in the direction of Xiaohuan.


    In the face of this fast attacking figure, Xiaohuan is carrying two small claws, with a calm face.


    All of a sudden, a black figure quickly sweeps out from behind Xiaohuan. Unexpectedly, it rushes away to Bai Qilin with lightning power.


    £¿£¡


    The sudden appearance of the shadow is actually a woman surrounded by strange black air, and behind the woman, there are three hairy white foxtail.


    But that''s not the point!


    Because, this three Tailed Fox, its strength is close to the star realm, and it is obviously more powerful than Bai Qilin.


    In the face of the three Tailed Fox, Bai Qilin''s face sank and raised his hand to stab it.The stabbed shadow of the sword directly bumps into the palm of the three Tailed Fox. The violent energy ripples in the air. Surprised by the wave like energy fluctuations, Bai Qilin can''t help but roll back from his chest.


    Looking at the back of the fox, Ling can clenched his fist, and his hatred burst out: "Xiao Tian Hu, how can she be here?"


    Obviously, the appearance of a small fantasy has shocked Ling can enough, but at least the small fantasy also appeared in the blood Cloud View, so ling can also be prepared.


    But the appearance of Xiao Tianhu completely exceeded his expectation.


    I didn''t expect that these two guys joined the alliance!


    "Fox, are you also a member of Tianxu League?" Bai Qilin didn''t know Xiao Tianhu, so he shook his numb palm and asked in a cold voice.


    Smell speech, small sky fox raises slender jade finger, play with a wisp of green silk casually, smile Mou lazy light lift: "although I don''t want to have conflict with your white alliance Lord, but if I kill you here, day Wu alliance may be very sad and indignant?"


    What xiaotianhu wants is the chaos of Aolai empire. At this time, her murderous spirit is also very heavy.


    As if Mount Tai were the top of the mountain, Bai Qilin was so fierce that he said, "do you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have such ability! "


    After that, Bai Qilin turns into a white awn again and collides with Xiao Tianhu fiercely in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaoyu looks at the stars. He doesn''t know why he worries about the cold man. He doesn''t like himself, and he''s always fierce after he gets married


    "Am I being cheap?"


    Wang Xiaoyu had no choice but to laugh at himself.


    However, a wind blowing, let her face, is suddenly heavy up.


    Because at this moment, the sky, inexplicable snow


    No!


    It''s not snow, but the shape of countless snowflakes White paper!!

 Chapter 1471

    Paper?!


    Wang Xiaoyu looks at the paper snow all over the sky. He can''t help but take two steps back. He pulls out his sword and guards in front of the cave.


    However, the more the paper snow fell, the more white the grass forest was covered in an instant.


    And Wang Xiaoyu is wary of flying with the sword to prevent the paper snow from falling on her.


    She didn''t know what the paper snow was, so she would never touch it rashly.


    But even so, within a moment, she felt dizzy and even weak.


    "This kind of paper can absorb people''s spiritual power?"


    Wang Xiaoyu suddenly realized.


    However, clearly did not touch them, their own spiritual power is how to be sucked away?


    In Wang Xiaoyu doubts, in front of the paper snow, suddenly with a wind spin, gradually condensed in one place, finally turned out to be a paper man about her height.


    This!


    In Wang Xiaoyu exclamation, her vision suddenly flash, in front of the paper man, actually directly into a real person!


    "Su Murong?"


    Looking at the slender beauty in front of him in horror, Wang Xiaoyu almost raised his eyes.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a weird trick.


    In this world, there are paper-based magic skills


    "Wang Xiaoyu, little master of Xueyun temple, do you want to stop me?"


    Under Su Murong''s cold eyes, the words are extremely cold, and there is no gentleness before.


    Eyes Zheng Zheng looked at Su Murong has come over, Wang Xiaoyu trembling feet, finally back to one side.


    She can feel that Su Murong''s spiritual realm seems to be as good as her.


    But this guy''s weird and dangerous, but let her ask.


    Seeing Su Murong''s cold face walking to the cave, Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t help asking, "haven''t you already done that with the white league leader?"


    "So?" Su Murong steps a meal, side eye cold ask: "is which?"


    "That is, between men and women That''s it. " Wang Xiaoyu clearly remembers that he is outside Su Murong''s door and hears the strange sound made by her and Bai Chen.


    Strange is actually That sound.


    However, Su Murong did not explain anything, just a cold smile, then resolutely into the cave.


    Watching Su Murong''s back, Wang Xiaoyu can clearly feel the murderous spirit of this guy.


    She''s going to kill the man she had sex with?!


    Wang Xiaoyu was shocked. She didn''t expect that the prime minister''s mansion Qian Jin, who looked like a gentle lady, was such a cruel woman.


    Bai Chen has made enough preparations, but can he think that he will die in Su Murong''s hands?


    I go in to help, or let Bai Chen die like this?


    Go in to help, that is to offend Tianxu League, obviously this Su Murong is also Tianxu league''s person.


    But if you don''t help, after that, tianwu League will have no chance to turn over.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wang Xiaoyu was uncertain about what to choose, Su Murong had already come to the cave.


    It was dark all around and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Even so, Su Murong''s face is still calm and steady, as usual.


    Until she came to a figure before, it was calm face showed a cold smile: "Bai Chen, your death, to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Murong can clearly perceive the position of the man in the cave by using the flying paper snow around him.


    With a sudden exploration of her jade hand, the spiritual power of the six-star heaven realm surged into her palm in a flash, facing the man''s neck and grabbing it hard.


    A hand, is to kill move, a bit not because Bai Chen is a mortal and muddle with water, enough to see Su Murong''s ruthless.


    However, at this time.


    But the man suddenly raised his hand and immediately grasped Su Murong''s wrist.


    "What?"


    The sudden change made Su Murong''s face pale, because the power of her attack was not only removed by the man, but also suppressed to zero by the terrible pressure from her wrist!


    "Star "Star realm!"


    Just when Su Murong was startled to see through, the breath of destruction suddenly burst out in the cave, which also made Wang Xiaoyu''s face suddenly change.


    "Who is strong in the stars?"


    This terrible energy fluctuation is not enough to be described by the word "powerful". It is simply unprecedented terror, enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    This kind of power is far more powerful than that of her father Wang Taiyun. It can be said that they are not at the same level at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the cave, in the endless darkness, Su Murong was shocked and wanted to fight back. His other hand was also held down by Sisi.At this moment, she only felt that her spiritual source was almost exhausted. The man pushed her hard and forced her to the ground.


    "Bai Chen, you, what are you going to do?"


    Su Murong is really flustered.


    It''s hard for her to imagine that Bai Chen, who should be killed easily, is such a terrible monster.


    "Bai Chen, why are you hiding so deeply?"


    Su Murong spoke again.


    But at this time, she suddenly felt that a heavy man''s breath came from her nose. Immediately, the man was kissing her hard.


    "Well --!"


    Feeling the man''s wildness and thoughts at this moment, Su Murong seems to have been able to imagine her next encounter, immediately full of fear, completely defeated her wise and calm psychological defense, and finally turned into hysterical crying: "no, let me go, don''t


    "Call it. Who can blame you for bringing it to the door on your own initiative?"


    A strange man''s voice suddenly rings in the ear, Su Murong tears eyes a Zheng.


    "You are not Bai Chen! Who the hell are you? Don''t touch me! No - "


    " little thing, I know you are afraid now, so my brother taught you that the best way to face fear is to be deeply afraid. "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, inside the cave came the woman''s shrill cry, followed by the strange sound.


    Wang Xiaoyu is completely stupid now.


    What''s going on?


    Bai Chen forced Su Murong to?


    Thinking of such a situation, Wang Xiaoyu''s face turned green. She really didn''t think that the white star was hidden so deeply. It was a strong star, and it was still such a terrible star!


    Think of Su Murong before the cold pride, she suddenly a little sympathy for Su Murong, with the voice inside the cave, faint, more and more clear, Wang Xiaoyu only feel red ears, heart thumping acceleration.

 Chapter 1472

    Bang Bang


    Bang Bang


    Intense heartbeat, let Wang Xiaoyu''s breathing more and more urgent, she just from the voice, can hear, how fierce.


    "Bai Chen So strong? "


    Wang Xiaoyu half open red lips, beautiful eyes almost dull, can not help but exclaim.


    "What do you mean by strong?"


    At this moment, a clear voice came from behind Wang Xiaoyu. At that moment, her sweat pores all stood up. "Ah" screamed and almost fainted.


    To Wang Xiaoyu quickly distance, turned around, but was stunned to find that Bai Chen is standing in front of her.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s smile, Wang Xiaoyu didn''t know how to think: "you He


    "The one in the cave is my friend. He likes this kind of thing, so you don''t have to worry about it ~"


    Bai Chen spread out his hand casually. What he said made Wang Xiaoyu''s heart tense and hard to beat.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Chen has no fear wherever he goes. Even when he faced his father in Xueyun temple, he was so arrogant.


    It turned out that there was a strong star hidden beside him!


    Wang Xiaoyu is really glad now that he is not the enemy of this man.


    Otherwise, even if she is not in a different place, I''m afraid she will end up like Su Murong


    "Wang Xiaoyu, we have nothing to do here. Take me to the mountains ahead." White Chen suddenly way.


    Wen Yan, Wang Xiaoyu can not help but frown: "to the mountains?"


    Now the situation is so chaotic, isn''t it safer to stay with the strong in the star realm?


    What are you doing in the mountains ahead?


    Wang Xiaoyu increasingly feels that her IQ is low, because Bai Chen''s every action, even every word, she can''t guess.


    This man is so unfathomable, so Terror!


    The prophecy of Feihong palace is true. A wise man can also make great achievements in this world where the strong are respected!


    Wang Xiaoyu takes a deep breath and follows Bai Chen for so long. Naturally, he also knows Bai Chen''s temperament.


    No matter how many questions she had in mind, she would not ask.


    Because even if you ask, you can''t get the answer.


    Bai Chen is such a guy who likes to play mystery and is more mysterious than anyone else!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Han Ling "tidies up" Su Murong, who is too much of himself, Wang Xiaoyu carries Bai Chen on his back and has already flown up into the sky.


    Now she can understand that, whether it''s a strong person like long Aotian or a resourceful person like Su Murong, in front of Bai Chen, it''s all a way to kill herself.


    Looking at the distant mountains, Bai Chen''s eyes gradually narrowed into a gap.


    The reason why he let Han zero do this is to believe in Han zero''s ability.


    He believes that Han 01 can use his unique understanding of women to break Su Murong''s heart under the condition of raw rice cooking.


    In this way, as long as Su Murong is subdued and obedient by him, the future Prime Minister''s house and even the gentleman''s sword, which is more powerful than Tianxu League night God, will be his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where on earth are we going?" It has been flying for a long time, but there are still countless mountains.


    Wang Xiaoyu has been far away from the imperial capital, far enough to feel nothing.


    She really doesn''t understand, white Chen intentionally runs so far, exactly is for what.


    Glance at a low-lying grassland in the gray mountain, Bai Chen suddenly pointed to that direction: "here it is."


    "Oh."


    Wang Xiaoyu doesn''t dare disobey Bai Chen''s command at all now. Hearing his words, he flies down to the grassland.


    Stepping on the grass, Wang Xiaoyu frowned in surprise when he looked at the deserted scene around him: "we are..."


    £¡£¡


    Invisibly, Wang Xiaoyu only felt dizzy, his head became dizzy, and his vision gradually sank.


    Next Poison?!


    Before fainting, her beautiful eyes are forced to open, looking at the appearance of Bai Chen''s bad smile. She thinks of Su Murong''s fate in the cave and the uninhabited land of the wild mountains again. She finally closes her eyes.


    I''m going to be Bai Chen?


    Plop!


    Wang Xiaoyu finally fainted on the ground.


    A light glance at this girl''s sleepy appearance, Bai Chenming saw the fear in her eyes before she closed her eyes, unwilling, and A little bit of expectation?


    "This girl, what are you expecting?"


    Bai Chen shook his head speechless, turned to look up at the colorful stars in the sky, as if waiting for something.The cool wind blows at night, especially cool.


    I don''t know when, high in the moonlight, a man in a black robe stood in the air.


    This man has a pretty face and a slightly strange face, but the terrible energy wave in his body completely envelops this deep mountain.


    Four stars


    Light raised his head, white Chen looked directly at the man who was as steady as death under the moon, clear eyes, and finally appeared a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Wait for me?"


    Man obviously a congealed eyes, the evil spirit between eyebrows, more dignified a few minutes: "you mean, you deliberately came to this deserted place, just to wait for me?"


    "Yes ~" Bai Chen smiles calmly, stretches his arms freely, and makes a series of crackling sounds: "first, the third prince entices me to deal with zhaotian temple, then uses Su Murong to send me to the Imperial Palace, and then arranges the zhaotian temple to go out, the Tianxu alliance strongmen emerge in endlessly, and finally even Prime Minister''s office is involved If there is no one at the helm behind you when you make such a big move, I really don''t believe it ~ "


    " so, you deliberately stay away from all the guards around you, and make a risk alone, just to let me show up and see my true face? " The man''s arms are around his chest, and his eyes show a touch of contempt.


    "What do you look like? No, no, no, no, you misunderstood Bai Chen shakes his neck at will, then pinches his fingers again, and a series of crisp sounds erupt again, as if he is moving his muscles and bones. Finally, he looks up with war: "I, when I come to this proud Empire, I have to grow grass on my head, so in order to stretch my muscles and bones, I can only lead you to this remote place The deputy leader of Tianxu alliance, night God


    With these words, the night god suddenly burst out a sense of endless killing: "can you guess my identity, can you be sure that I will appear here, and dare to face me alone Bai Chen, no matter what strength you are, I won''t let a person like you continue to live! "

 Chapter 1473

    At this time, the imperial capital was in a mess. Ling can was suppressed by Xiao Huan, and Bai Qilin couldn''t fight Xiao Tianhu.


    In the war situation, Tianxu League has an absolute advantage.


    Ling canhua turns into a red wind, galloping in the twisted world. Every time he attacks Xiaohuan himself, what he hits is only a shadow.


    "Don''t you dare to fight me head-on, you hiding guy!" Ling can''t support himself physically.


    Smell speech, small unreal negative hand standing on a piece of ruins, calm as the eyes of the lake, the flow of light luster: "face to face? I''ve been standing here, but where are you calling? "


    "You


    Ling can''s face suddenly sank. Suddenly, he put his palm out of the air, and a palm print shot by. The ruins suddenly blew up a thousand layers of dust sweeping the storm.


    However, the wind scattered all over the sky debris, Xiao Huan still stood there quietly, did not receive any injury.


    Teeth bite hard bit, lingcan heart seems to have a plan.


    Since the attack is fruitless, then find a way to let it show itself!


    All of a sudden, Ling can turns around and rushes to the little sky fox behind him.


    Suddenly, Xiao Tianhu, who is fighting with Bai Qilin, is slightly stunned. Immediately, his eyes are full of contempt. He turns over to avoid Ling can. In a moment, he swings his tail and smashes at Ling can.


    Poof Hoo -


    the fox tail, which has the power of terror and destruction, sweeps away Ling can''t''s fog in a moment, and the red fog gradually disappears into the distance and turns into human form again.


    Looking at Bai Qilin and Ling can standing side by side, Xiao Tianhu''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile: "Xiao Huan, since this little guy has come to die, let''s give it to me together ~"


    "no, he''s my prey!"


    Xiao Huan''s body moves and appears beside Xiao Tianhu.


    In fact, it doesn''t want Ling can to fight with Xiao Tianhu. After all, Ling can is an important person in chenyao sword sect, and has a very special relationship with Bai Chen. If Xiao Tianhu really hurts Ling can, Bai Chen will never give up.


    Xiaohuan thought in his heart, xiaotianhu certainly saw it in his eyes.


    After all, no matter how clever Xiaohuan is, he is no more than a fox.


    What''s more, it''s the fox that lived from the ancient times to the present


    "Shadowless hand!"


    Xiao Tianhu suddenly moves. His white hands suddenly turn into thousands of messy hands, sweeping Ling can and Bai Qilin''s direction.


    Seeing this, they struggled to resist. Every time they collided with the shadow of Xiao Tianhu''s hand, they would shake up the ripple of water like energy.


    Two people in the small sky fox this move, almost fight hard, just dangerous and dangerous to resist all the offensive.


    But at this time, the small sky fox has come to Ling can''t in front of, and then fox tail a swing, is directly rein in Ling can''t neck.


    "Melt the fog!"


    Ling remnant''s fingerprints are tied, and the spirit skill is launched again.


    "No way!"


    Xiao Tianhu made a quick decision and puffed out a puff. The pink fog filled the air in an instant.


    Ling can, who was engulfed by this strange dust, failed to melt the fog. He was so surprised that he quickly raised his hands and collided with Xiao Tianhu, who came from the rage.


    Puchi -


    after taking the hand of xiaotianhu, Ling can finally know how heavy the hand of the fox is. A mouthful of blood gushes out. His figure suddenly retreats and looks at Bai Qilin with a trace of awe.


    He really couldn''t imagine that Bai Qilin could fight such a strong monster for such a long time.


    Hum -


    at this moment, the surrounding space quickly turns around again, and in the eyes of the public, the moon in the sky turns directly into a demon, opens its mouth and bites!


    "What is this? Magic


    Bai Qilin was startled and immediately protected himself with powerful white lightning, while Ling can stepped on the air in the opposite direction. A dull sound broke out when the sole of his foot stepped on the air, and his figure turned back again.


    "Hello -"


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to attack xiaotianhu in such a strange environment. Bai Qilin didn''t know his name, so he could only shout.


    But Ling can was already full of fierce light at the moment. He gave up all his defense and concentrated all his strength on his right fist. He held each other tightly. Then he tried his best to blow a fist in the direction of Xiao Tianhu.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Tianhu''s eyes narrowed slightly, her hands sealed, and a round black barrier suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Boom!!


    One punch smashed on the black barrier, and the amazing energy burst out was to smash all the barriers.


    What!


    Xiao Tianhu''s face was startled, and immediately went back.


    At this time, Bai Qilin is ready to seize the opportunity to block Xiao Tianhu''s retreat with ten thousand thunder robbers.


    But Ling can is like a madman, chasing xiaotianhu, a punch was blocked by the barrier, he began to fight against xiaotianhu crazy, scattered under the shadow of the fist, the roar sounded like firecrackers.What the hell is this guy doing?


    Bai Qilin is a little confused. If he uses Wan daolei to rob now, won''t he sweep the man in black into the attack area?


    But if he doesn''t, when the man in black is exhausted, it will be the best time for him to fight back.


    Sure enough, Ling Mang''s fierce offensive, after a long time, finally began to exhaust.


    And at this moment, Xiao Tianhu also showed a touch of cold with a smile. With a smile, he swung his right fist and smashed at Ling can''s face.


    "I said, he''s my prey!"


    Seeing Ling can no longer resist, Xiao Huan no longer hesitates. With a flash of body shape, he appears directly in front of Ling can and punches Xiao Tianhu.


    Bang!


    Xiaotianhu and Xiaohuan, two fists collide, burst out of the powerful storm, heard xiaotianhu a hysterical roar: "you bastard is which Gang!"


    Ling can stands behind Xiaohuan and looks at the figure in front of him. He grins and finally reaches out his palm and pats Xiaohuan''s back accurately.


    Puff and hiss -


    the sudden attack made Xiao Huan''s eyes suddenly protrude on the spot and vomit blood.


    "You..."


    Xiao Huan, who is flying away, looks back at Ling can with a cold face, and can''t help but scold him angrily.


    "Xiao Huan, as expected, you are here!"


    Ling can heard Bai Chen say before, he said that Xiao Huan''s conscience is not extinguished, no matter when, it''s impossible to be a real enemy with Chen yaojianzong.


    That''s why Ling can come up with such a way to see if this little guy can really be as conscientious as Bai Chen said.


    Dare to take their own lives to gamble, enough to see that Ling can''t trust Bai Chen, has been extraordinary.


    And practice has proved that he is right to believe in Bai Chen


    [PS: on the third day of the fifth shift, I understand that you want to see the final mood at one go, but the story I''ve arranged for so long will not be changed. The calmness in the story is just for the sake of a more wonderful outbreak. After each outbreak, you need to inherit the precipitation of enlightenment to make the book more interesting. Please also make friends who really like the evil emperor We support a lot, see me seriously, carefully write last! ¡¿

 Chapter 1474

    Looking at Xiaohuan, he vomited blood all the way and flew backwards. Xiaotianhu didn''t bother to pick it up. He simply let it fall into the ruins in the distance, and then he didn''t forget to sigh: "you deserve to be smart!"


    "Xiao Tianhu, it''s our turn now!" Ling can took out a five grade pill from his sleeve and took it immediately.


    See, small sky fox can''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, you fight with me, unexpectedly only take five Dan medicine to restore spiritual power, enough?"? Oh, right. You can only be like this, right? After all, you don''t have good pharmacists. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that!"


    Ling remnant palm clenches fist, fiercely rushes to the small sky fox.


    With the distance of less than 100 meters between them, Ling canquan''s shadow suddenly blew in front of Xiao Tianhu.


    At this moment, a few white thunders suddenly appeared in the space around xiaotianhu. These thunders were very strange, and they bloomed gradually from the void like vines. Finally, they spread and entangled xiaotianhu.


    Eyes slightly a coagulation, small sky fox can''t help but appreciate nodding: "all said that the northern region is as strong as cloud, can control Lei Lingli to such a situation, also be regarded as rare."


    As she spoke, a knot of her fingerprints and a round black shield appeared around her body, which happened to resist the shadow of leiteng and lingcan.


    If the magic of Xiaohuan is a very difficult existence, then the fox in front of us is a very powerful existence!


    Ling can''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his toes stepped on the void. He retreated a distance and came to Bai Qilin.


    "Brother, the fox''s defense is very strong. Up to now, I haven''t been able to hit her, let alone hurt her. We have to find a way to break her damned black shield." White Qilin holds white thunder in his palm, and his silver eyebrows are like a sword.


    Hearing the words, Ling can wiped the blood stains from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were fierce: "it''s not easy to break her defense..."


    Proud to stand there, Xiao Tianhu is boring and wagging his tail, as if he is waiting for them to discuss countermeasures.


    She has been bored for a long time. It''s rare for her to meet two opponents who are so funny. Naturally, she is always happy and doesn''t want to end it too early.


    In terms of realm, she is as good as Bai Qilin, only one star higher than Ling can. But when it comes to fighting, with her 100000 years of experience and endless skills, she wants to suppress the two people.


    The deterrent power that small sky fox brings them is far stronger than small fantasy!


    Bored stand in the air, see these two people for a long time also did not work out a countermeasure, small sky fox lazy yawn, gradually raised slender jade finger: "since you have no countermeasure, then think of a way, how to take my attack."


    "Air guns!"


    When the jade hand of little Tianhu explored, a round black air bomb suddenly penetrated into the void and sped away towards the white Qilin.


    £¡£¡


    Unexpectedly, this guy started the attack first. Bai Qilin''s face sank slightly, and immediately danced his sword to show ten thousand thunder robbers.


    White Lightning, like thick water waves, instantly formed a white power grid.


    The black air bomb, when smashed into the power grid, actually absorbed the power of the power grid and quickly split up.


    Pumbaa!


    Two loud noises completely tore up the power grid and divided it into two black air bombs, both of which hit the stiff white Qilin.


    "This...!"


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin was so surprised that he jumped up and whirled rapidly in the air to avoid the two air bombs.


    However, after flying to the distance, the two air bombs seemed to be absorbing the natural energy between heaven and earth. They were divided into four parts. Two of them turned around and continued to attack Bai Qilin, while the other two attacked Ling can.


    The two men''s faces were heavy, and they took the fastest action to avoid the extremely fast air bomb again.


    Air bombs fly by, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, which is divided into eight parts, and the volume of each air bomb is tens of times larger.


    Bai Qilin and Ling can flee at a high speed in this way. With the dense black air bombs already huge, every time they avoid the bombardment of air bombs, their bodies will be shocked by the afterwave.


    "This is not the way to go on!"


    Bai Qilin''s cold eyes coagulated slightly. He glanced at the leisurely looking little Tianhu lying in the distance. He couldn''t help but burst into a rage: "dead fox, you play with us!"


    Smell speech, small day fox finger light point, such as cherry small mouth, immediately clear charm a smile: "play you?"? I''m afraid you can''t do it somewhere. Let me down ~ "


    " bah! You son of a bitch


    Bai Qilin suddenly stops running. Instead, he turns all his strength to the sword in his hand. At last, the sword has already burst out with a piercing cry. Then he cuts away at an air bomb.


    Boom -


    there was a loud explosion in the sky, and a broken sword flew down. Bai Qilin was seriously injured and reluctantly fell with the sword.


    Looking at the figure with indifferent eyes, little Tianhu seems to have lost interest: "the peak of heaven is just like this ~"When she threw her little hand, more than 30 huge black air bombs in the sky suddenly roared to the falling figure of Bai Qilin.


    Ling can uses another method of dissolving fog to deal with the dense air bomb. Even when he sees that Bai Qilin is about to be blown to death, he can''t help him.


    After all, Ling can''t spare himself.


    "Farewell, Bai Qilin of tianwu League."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yi -


    a piece of white fog, I don''t know where it came from, but in an instant, it filled the air.


    In the sudden white fog, a thin shadow suddenly appeared. The man with a scythe swept the sky, and the wind roared, and the sky suddenly burst. The black air bombs that roared at the white Qilin also burst into black fog under the sweeping of the crescent moon.


    The wind howls, the waves empty, the sun and stars shine


    Before long, the fog in the air dissipated with the baptism of the storm.


    A man in a white robe of tianwu League suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Feilian! You''re back at last


    Seeing the comer, Bai Qilin is overjoyed, looks up at the sky and laughs, and finally closes his eyes wearily.


    At this time, the man, Yu Guang, glanced at Ling can, who was besieged by dozens of black air bombs. Then, in the same way, he held the scythe firmly and swept in the air again!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Just two moves, it''s breaking my dexterity?!


    His eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked up coldly. After a moment, he asked faintly, "Sir, you are the soul of tianwu The head of the four little powers of tianwu, the ghost cuts Feilian? "

 Chapter 1475

    With his back to Ling can, Fei Lian raised his scythe and put it on his shoulder: "here, give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this extremely thin figure, Ling can takes a deep breath, and finally turns silent.


    Although this small sky fox strength is extremely strong, but in front of this Fei Lian, it seems very not simple.


    Small Tianhu arms pillow, lying flat in the void, beautiful eyes with a touch of soft: "boy, do you want to fight with me alone?"


    "Single choice?" Feilian steps on the void, every step, will leave a white circle of the size of the sole of the foot: "no, I just want to kill you."


    "Kill me? Ha ha ha! What are you doing? " Xiaotianhu is really funny.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a terrible wave of spiritual power rose abruptly from Fei Lian''s feet.


    Amazing energy fluctuations, shrouded in heaven and earth, so that all people can not help but tremble under the power of this hegemony.


    Star realm!


    Besides, it''s two stars!!


    Ling can looks at the extraordinary youth surrounded by the domineering spirit power in front of him, and his eyes are filled with horror for a moment.


    This looks like the age is not big young Fei Lian, unexpectedly only lower than Bai Chen a star realm?!


    "This is The strength of the top four of tianwu


    The small sky fox is startled full of eyes, slowly retreated a distance backward.


    Before, in Xiuyun Empire, she once faced master Kuzhi of Fushen temple, but she had no fighting back.


    Now, the strength of Feilian''s spirit power is even higher than master Kuzhi!


    See small sky fox instant pale face, fly cheap dull full of eyes, flow out a touch of contempt: "how, just still very backbone, now counsels?"


    As he spoke, the scythe in his hand had been grasped by him again.


    Eyes rather scared staring at the scythe above the jump of water grain shape Lingli, small Tianhu unbelievable swallow saliva.


    Now she finally understood that she could not be the opponent of Feilian.


    "Although you are no longer ready to fight, as the head of the four tianwu Xiaoqiang, I still have the responsibility to kill you. It''s strange that you have cast the wrong force."


    Feilian waist slightly a rotation, that in the night sky under the cold of the scythe, has begun to gradually enhance the spiritual power.


    However, the small sky fox is suddenly took back in the eye startled, on the contrary negative hand laughed.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the cold laughter, with the whistling sound, sounds a little creepy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fei Lian frowned slightly.


    In the face of Feilian''s doubts, xiaotianhu put his hands on his waist and leaned forward: "I laugh at you, but I can''t help it ~"


    "Oh? Really ~ "


    Feilian is not moved by xiaotianhu''s intention to let him see the scenery under his neck. Instead, he looks at xiaotianhu''s smiling eyes firmly, and then holds the sickle firmly and sweeps away directly.


    Feilian starts to work. It''s so neat!


    An extremely strong training of the crescent moon tears a dark space crack in the air. In the blink of an eye, it sweeps to the waist of little Tianhu.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu Wu gave a strange smile: "differentiation!"


    All of a sudden, her body exploded into a snow-white fox all over the sky, and then quickly fled in all directions.


    Dense white figure, each speed is extremely fast, even if Feilian want to chase, also can''t keep up with the speed of those little white fox.


    Again


    See small day Fox''s escape method, Ling can''t help but feel angry and scolded.


    According to Bai Chen, Xiao Tianhu''s differentiation skill is very strange and can''t be stopped.


    In addition to the seal technique of Xinglan temple, the only way to defeat this guy is to kill him before using differentiation technique!


    But xiaotianhu is extremely strong in body method and defense ability. She is extremely intelligent and wary. It''s not easy to kill her?


    Today''s little Tianhu has only three tails. It''s already so difficult to deal with. It''s conceivable that the Nine Tailed Fox made the white tiger emperor feel headache.


    On the side of the Imperial City, because of the appearance of Feilian, tianwu League finally reversed the war situation and won a complete victory.


    In a cave under the southern suburb of the Imperial City, there is still a wonderful but unspeakable sound of nature.


    ¡­¡­


    From the cave to the south, deep in the mountains.


    The night God holds a white lightsaber and stands firmly in the void. The spiritual power of the four stars fluctuates like the sea.


    On the other hand, Bai Chen stands beside Wang Xiaoyu who is sleepy and does some stretching exercises in situ, then takes out a small black needle from his sleeve.


    Split air array


    With a silent thought in his heart, the black needle turned into a black ancient sword in his hand."This is "Split space array?"


    Seeing this, the night God could not help but cold his eyes. It seemed that he was asking why the spirit could use the spirit array alone?


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword and sweeps it twice in the air. He raises his eyes: "ah, deputy leader of Tianxu alliance, I hope you won''t let me down too much."


    "Boy, you are so rampant!"


    When the night God heard that he was furious, he felt the fluctuation of the spirit power of the three stars on Bai Chen''s body, and immediately had the strength. With a twinkle at his feet, he appeared directly in front of Bai Chen''s body.


    Ding -


    the swords in their hands collided with each other fiercely. At that time, the surrounding earth split into mud waves and covered the whole sky.


    In this process, Bai Chen protects Wang Xiaoyu who sleeps faintly with his spiritual power, which makes the latter not affected.


    "Mr. Tianzhi, the son of the prophecy of Tangtang Feihong palace, is actually a strong star. Hehe, it seems that I have to report to xudi what the purpose of this Feihong palace is!"


    Intersecting with Baichen double swords, night God''s evil eyes reveal a touch of Yin cold.


    "I''m sorry, since I decided to let you see my ability, I didn''t want to let you leave here alive." White Chen smiles an eye a MI, light way.


    Smell speech, night God wrinkles eyebrow: "depend on you?"


    "Yes, with your grandfather and me ~"


    Bai Chen''s inspiration, a blue flame suddenly poured out from the wind sword. The sudden terrible flame, with the high temperature, made the night God''s face suddenly change, and hurried back.


    "What kind of flame is that?"


    Night God from the heart to feel an unprecedented fear, the strength of similar circumstances, the emergence of rosefinch Saint inflammation, so that night God can only feel deep despair.


    Looking at the night God, he finally wakes up a little bit. Bai Chen suddenly crosses the wind god sword in the air. The finger of his other hand slowly touches the tip of the sword, and then slowly runs over the sword body

 Chapter 1476

    As Bai Chen''s fingers run over the body of the wind god sword, the terrible blue flame suddenly rolls in all directions. In this continuous whirlpool of green fire, the piercing lament resounds through the whole world.


    Today''s Bai Chen, the power of inexplicable sword meaning has been extremely amazing, not only that, any of his spiritual skills have been qualitatively changed.


    Looking at the worried night God, Bai Chen said: "night God, how to say, you are also the second strong man in this day''s virtual alliance, and you are also an important elder in Aolai empire. I hope you don''t let me down too much!"


    Inexplicable sword meaning!


    In the heart a silently read, white Chen finally long time no see of cut out this sword!


    There is no trace of the invisible meaning of the sword. It is swept away.


    With the water like air flow in front of him, the night God was cold and focused. Finally, he grasped the lightsaber with both hands and cut it in the air.


    Yi -


    at the moment when the lightsaber and the nameless sword collided, the white fog filled with the sound of Yi Yi. The terrible impact made the night God sink his eyes and clench his teeth to resist. Then he slipped a long distance in the air and barely stood firm.


    Unbelievable holding still in violent shaking palm, night god suddenly lift eyes, but found that white Chen has already disappeared in situ.


    Behind you!


    Feel a fierce breath from the rear, the night God immediately waved his sword and cut away.


    Ding -


    once again, a few tens of feet of Mars burst out everywhere. The lightsaber and the black ancient sword collided fiercely again, and they were even!


    However, this kind of balance, but it is in the night God realm higher than the white star under the situation.


    Moreover, what makes the night God more intolerable is that he holds the sword with both hands, and almost works hard. However, Bai Chen only holds the sword with one hand, showing a relaxed face.


    Why? Why is this guy so powerful? Is he a psychic who specializes in power?


    As the name suggests, those who specialize in the cultivation of power will obviously crush normal people in the same realm, but their speed is bound to be limited, which is also a weakness. The typical power practitioner is Liang Zhou at the end of the four little powers of tianwu.


    However, Liang Zhou is eight feet tall, vigorous and powerful. His tiger shoulders are twice as wide as those of ordinary people. His prominent chest is as big as steel, which makes most women ashamed.


    Therefore, Liang Zhou is the spirit of the power system, which is understandable.


    But Bai Chen, who seems to be thin and thin, how can he be a spirit who specializes in power?


    Just when the night God was puzzled, Bai Chen''s other hand suddenly took up a palm wind, just like a phantom, whizzing, and threw it on the night God''s face.


    "Chop the sky palm."


    Light voice, from the mouth of confession Chen, but the voice hasn''t started, his palm, run the spirit power, with a kind of strange palm print, in the night God without guard, directly fan past.


    Pa -


    with a crisp sound, the night God immediately foamed and flew away.


    "Originally, he is not a man specializing in power..."


    On the way to the flight, with severe head pain, night God wanted to understand.


    He doesn''t know why Bai Chen is so strange, but the fact is that no matter the speed or the strength, the real combat power shown by Bai Chen has far exceeded the limit of the three stars.


    This guy''s real strength is not consistent with his own combat power!


    After flying backward for a certain distance, the night God forcibly stands firm. The real power of the sky splitting palm lies in directly hitting a person''s soul.


    Therefore, at the moment, night God''s mind is still roaring, and it is difficult to return to normal thinking in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to hitting the soul, Su Murong is lying in the dark cave, holding the clothes on the ground with both hands, tears falling down his face to his teeth.


    Han Ling''s roar, one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    This reminds Bai Chen of his past life.


    At that time, he was still destroying God, as if he was drinking with someone in the Beichen empire.


    This person''s face, in his vague memory, can''t recall any features at all. He only remembers how to pursue a woman at that time, and then the person said that the most effective and simplest way to pursue a person is to penetrate her, hit her soul directly, and let her rise to nine days.


    ¡­¡­


    Inexplicable memories, suddenly emerge in the depths of my mind, Bai Chen some speechless.


    Who is the man drinking with him, and why do they talk about pursuing women?


    Is it that he once pursued someone?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s daze gave the night God enough time to recover. He gradually recovered. Seeing Bai Chen rubbing his chin there, as if he was thinking about something, the night god suddenly became angry.


    "Bai Chen, don''t look down on people!"Fighting with others, even in a daze, this is simply the biggest insult to the opponent.


    The night God trembled, his thin lips began to show an evil radian, and his cold face also distorted an irresistible confident face: "Bai Chen, I have to say that you are far above me in terms of speed and strength You are a very special existence! But what about that! "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    By this guy suddenly interrupted the memory, Bai Chen some displeasure.


    Smell speech, night God coldly smile: "do you know, why do I call night God?"


    "Have no interest to know ~" the white Chen innocently spread to spread a hand.


    "You are so rude!"


    See white Chen this pair of defiant appearance, night god suddenly angry, suddenly holding a sword, in the air with a finger.


    Ding -


    a clear voice came suddenly.


    And at that moment, the figure of the God of night disappeared in the original place.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen lazily raised his eyes and looked around. There was no God of night in the sky, in the ground and in the mountains.


    Soon, under the endless night sky, the wild laughter of Mori Leng, the night God, echoed in all directions: "ha ha ha ha, see, as long as I am invincible under this night sky, I will always be invincible, ha ha ha --"


    laughter Mori Leng, which contains all the pride of the night God, it seems that he is very confident in his move .


    Of course, vanishing out of thin air, unable to capture its location, this ability, put in front of many people, also can be called a magic trick.


    I do have the qualification to be confident.


    However, Bai Chen slowly closed his eyes, and then his calm face hung up a plain smile again: "since you are invincible under the night sky, why did you lose to the gentleman sword Ye Guyue?"

 Chapter 1477

    As soon as the words came out, the night god suddenly burst out with a roar: "I lost to Ye Guyue, it was in the daytime!"


    "Oh? Really? So you can only use it at night? "


    "If you want to cheat me, I''ll die!"


    With a word, the storm suddenly rolled from all directions, making it hard to tell where the night God''s attack was.


    And at this time, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes and saw him lift up the wind sword at will, stabbing in the air.


    Puff and hiss -


    the black ancient sword directly penetrated the body of the night God, while Bai Chen himself moved to the right, just avoiding the lightsaber attacked by the night God.


    One move, the winner!


    Looking down at the black ancient sword that pierced into the chest, the night God spewed out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help looking up: "why, you...!"


    This moment, he finally saw clearly, white Chen that pair of dark red strange pupil.


    "Are these eyes able to see through my blinding skill?"


    Listen to the night God''s exclamation, Bai Chen gradually withdraw the pupil force, calm dark eyes, flashing a play abuse: "ah ~ my chaotic ghost pupil, is the natural enemy of all the eye blocking skills in this world, so sorry, your proud ability, in front of me has no meaning at all."


    "Really..."


    The night God bowed his head in despair and felt that the black sword was burning his body with the strange blue flame. He couldn''t help sighing with despair: "who are you? You come to Aolai Empire, unite with Feihong palace to make such a big cover, and hide your strength and pretend to be a mortal. Is it really just to help tianwu League?"


    Facing the dying man, Bai Chen smiles calmly and says frankly, "I''m not interested in Tianxu league or tianwu League."


    "Sure enough, it is..."


    Night God, on the verge of death, finally showed a happy smile.


    At least the white Chen before he even dies, also can be regarded as for its solution to perplex.


    This is also Bai Chen''s kindness.


    ¡­¡­


    Take back the wind god sword, and shrink it into a black needle again. Bai Chen falls to the ground, glances at the sleeping Wang Xiaoyu and sighs helplessly.


    Although Wang Xiaoyu wavered several times in this night''s war, at least she remained neutral and did not really stand on the side of Tianxu League.


    In this case, Bai Chen will save her life for the time being. After all, this unwelcome woman is also Bai Qilin''s hairy wife.


    Will she carry on the shoulder, white Chen body shape move, is toward the distance to rush and go.


    Looking up at the misty sky, Bai Chen thinks that the imperial city is coming to an end


    Before, Emperor Yang had told him that Feilian had come back after finishing his task, and had hidden himself in the capital in case of any help at any time.


    So after inquiring about Fei Lian''s strength to the emperor Yang, Bai Chen naturally leads the night God away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back outside the cave, the voice inside continued. Bai Chen yawned lazily and said indifferently, "brother Han, how long is there?"


    It''s Bai Chen, that dog!!


    Su Murong, who is enduring endlessly, suddenly has red eyes.


    "Tomorrow, anyway, everything is settled. Shall we say goodbye to the white alliance leader?"


    Listen to Han zero''s words, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, it seems that this guy doesn''t like to disturb him.


    "Well, brother Han, take care. Take it easy. Don''t take people''s lives."


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, Bai Chen''s figure galloped up the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Imperial City, Bai Chen with sleepy Wang Xiaoyu, directly into a folk house.


    This is the place where the secret sentry of tianwu League lives. It''s already arranged in advance. Bai Chen thought he would arrive first, but he didn''t think that as soon as he pushed the door, all the people in the room were sitting at the table.


    Seeing that Bai Qilin, Ling can and Tang Qin are all injured, but they are not seriously injured, Bai Chen takes a breath.


    Then, the vision turns to look again, white Chen and fly Lian''s vision, is directly to touch together.


    "His name is Feilian. It''s us..." Tang Qin is about to get up to introduce.


    Smell speech, white Chen palm a lift, calmly smile a way: "ghost chop Fei Lian, day Wu four small strong head, strength for two star star star realm."


    "You know that?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes were filled with horror.


    She originally wanted to remind Bai Chen that this guy is a real star, and then she wanted him to be more cautious and not to be seen by him.


    But if you think about it, even the emperor Yang can''t find anything. It''s a little groundless.


    Coming to the edge of the bed, Bai Chen threw Wang Xiaoyu up, then turned around and said with a smile, "today''s work is beautiful. We not only removed the zhaotian temple, which has long been against Tianxu League, but also dealt another heavy blow to Tianxu League!""That being said, it''s a pity that only one Nangong Xiuze died in Tianxu League, and the other three people have all retreated..." In his speech, Tang Qin was obviously a little unwilling.


    It seems that her side, also want to kill Qin Xuan, but after all did not succeed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we''ve got the jade of yin and Yang, and weakened the strength of Tianxu League. Most importantly, we don''t have any casualties here, so we''ve won this battle!"


    Bai Chen came to the table and sat down. He flipped the cup, poured a cup of tea and sipped it lightly.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s indifferent appearance, Bai Qilin glanced at the sleepy Wang Xiaoyu, disdaining to hum: "what do you do to save her? It''s better to let her die!"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen put down his tea cup speechless: "Bai Qilin, I know you are very unhappy with Miss Wang, but at least you have also paid homage. As long as she doesn''t betray tianwu, we don''t need to kill her. What''s more, if I didn''t take the Xingli pill Ling can gave me, it would be very difficult for me to come back with such a big living man on my back. "


    "You have no idea that a weak woman can''t carry her back. Do you still call her a man?" Bai Qilin put his arms around his chest and made taunts.


    "Hey, the white alliance leader is a first-class mortal, and he is still ill. Can you stop talking like that?" Tang Qin can''t help but glare at him.


    Bai Qilin raised his neck and took a deep breath: "but then, master Bai, your strategy is really the first one I''ve ever seen. It''s really amazing! It''s thanks to you that our tianwu League has won a great victory today What''s more, I didn''t expect that there was a mysterious guard around you who was no less than me. "


    Speaking, the eyes of all the people fell on Ling can with a cold face.

 Chapter 1478

    "Alas, since Ling can''s identity is no longer a secret, you can stay with me in the future." Bai Chen is indifferent.


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin pretended to be surprised with a sly smile: "Wow, doesn''t that mean that we tianwu League have another eight star Tiandao strongman, ha ha, this Tianxu League is going to be angry!"


    "Angry? That''s not as good as ~ "Bai Chen said with a smile:" Ling can''t be used to being smart all his life. He will only follow me, and he won''t join the tianwu League. "


    "Ah?"


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, the public all gloomy came down.


    "But if he doesn''t join the tianwu League, it''s not my tianwu man. Is it really suitable for him to stay in the tianwu League?" Bai Qilin asked.


    "what''s wrong with this? I''m the deputy leader. I''m the one who has the final say."


    Bai Chen put out a pair of boss is not in, the second is the day''s posture, no one can doubt.


    "OK, you are cruel..."


    Bai Qilin doesn''t say anything. Anyway, he just fought with Ling can. Ling can''t regard him as an outsider. He always gives his life to save him when he is in danger. With this friendship alone, Bai Qilin has a good impression of Ling can.


    In the process of conversation, Feilian always sat there in a daze, without a word.


    It''s not strange that a person is speechless. After all, Ling can is also a speechless person.


    But Fei Lian''s silly eyes make Bai Chen particularly concerned.


    That kind of eyes, extremely clear, just like the children just born into the world, except for crying, do not know what human suffering is.


    It''s rare for a star to have such clear eyes.


    It''s not so rare as to say that there must be some special reasons.


    The next day.


    Bai Chen and others divided into two carriages and drove out of the imperial capital one after another.


    And inside and outside the Imperial City, a desolate.


    Tianxu and tianwu didn''t fight against the royal family. The reconstruction of the imperial city is still at the helm of the royal family.


    Of course, this is also the best result. As far as the emperor is concerned, these powerful forces, even if they demolish all their homes, will fight as long as they don''t move his throne.


    But


    The destruction of zhaotian temple is tantamount to the loss of the royal family''s support. Tianxu and tianwu obviously do not want to intervene in the affairs of the imperial court. The three pillars of the Empire in those days are now the only one left.


    Therefore, the emperor can only put all his hopes on the Dragon King''s house. It can be imagined that in a short time, long Ao will become a man of great power above the court, one person below, and ten thousand people above. His position is naturally different from that of the other.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, Su Murong finally returned to the prime minister''s house, but at this time, it was Han Ling who sent her back!


    Seeing this extraordinary man, the prime minister was shocked. He asked, but Han Ling didn''t tell him his identity.


    And Su Murong, pale, lips bloodless, with the help of Han zero, finally returned to the room.


    That night, Han Ling and Su Murong talked a lot. Su Murong knew the truth that he was the leader of Feihong palace. From then on, like long Xueting, she decided to pursue him all her life.


    Han Ling is such a charming man!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Bai Chen and others finally returned to tianwu mountain.


    In the back hill cottage, Bai Chen and Yang Di drink tea and drink it.


    "Mr. Bai, thanks to you, our tianwu League has cleared many obstacles now." Yang emperor put down the cup, eyes, complex full hang.


    Knowing that he should have something else to say, Bai Chen simply leans on his chin and listens.


    Looking up at Bai Chen''s indifferent face, Emperor Yang pondered: "have you ever heard that the night God, the deputy leader of Tianxu Alliance Dead in the wilderness. "


    "Well, I did." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "You?"


    Emperor Yang was unbelievable, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Glancing out of the window at the few clouds, Bai Chen chuckles: "master Yang, do you really think that there are only Ling can and Xiao you around me?"


    "This So, you have a stronger star than the night God? "


    "Yes."


    Without saying Han Ling''s name, Bai Chen deliberately creates a sense of mystery, and then calmly smiles: "first of all, I went to the imperial capital in order to lead the night God to go to the wasteland alone. As for the provocation of zhaotian temple and the decisive battle against the Imperial City, those are just a matter of looking at the flowers on horseback.


    Secondly, master Yang, since you are willing to abdicate and let me be a scholar, you must also expect me to create a miracle, and then let tianwu League get rid of the control of Xingchen Pavilion. Am I right


    Smell speech, Yang emperor light hang head, silent of nod.He really doesn''t want the star pavilion to control tianwu League. After all, he will become a licking dog in the eyes of the world.


    The so-called lick dog, lick to the end, will have nothing.


    How can he not understand the truth that the world knows all about.


    "So, I lured the night God to the wasteland, and then sent the strongest guard around me to assassinate him. In this way, the four evils of Tianxu League broke three people, and the deputy leader died again. Under the chaotic situation, wanchaoge had to come to the surface and preside over the overall situation for Tianxu League."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s explanation, Yang emperor raised his head bitterly: "well, sir, is there a way to deal with Wanchao pavilion?"


    We should know that wanchaoge, as one of the super first-class forces recognized in the whole mainland, must be far from crushing the small tianwu League.


    Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster! Sooner or later, the God King of wanchaoge will come, and it is inevitable that the darkness will roll. So instead of waiting to die, or giving the great future of tianwu League to the star Pavilion, in order to use their power to deal with wanchaoge, it is better for us to break his wings before the God King of wanchaoge comes! "


    "So, you let Tianxu League lose its vitality, just to force the wanchaoge strongman hiding in Aolai Empire to show up?"


    "Yes..." Bai Chen sighed and said: "master Yang, I have to tell you in advance that Wanchao Pavilion is an extremely dangerous force. Even the temple of Xinglan is not willing to fight with them. It can be imagined that they must have the strength to let the temple of Xinglan not be afraid. In the next road, the opponent we will face is likely to be the God of wanchaoge. Therefore, this process is very difficult, and I''m afraid there will be great sacrifice. It''s better for the elder Yang emperor to be prepared early. "


    [PS: the fourth day of the fifth night. ¡¿

 Chapter 1479

    Tianxu League, after this battle, was greatly weakened.


    In a quiet square, tens of thousands of people in black looked down. They looked down with a gloomy look. Occasionally, they looked up, and then they felt sad.


    The chilly wind, blowing a burst of desolation, in the top of this high cliff square, quickly filled with deep-seated cool.


    In front of the crowd, there is a sarcophagus, in which lies the former deputy leader of Tianxu alliance, night God!


    Now, the night God''s chest has been pierced, blood hole, internal organs are all burned by some kind of high temperature.


    Such a tragic situation, people can not help but brazen.


    Who would have thought that the majestic Lord night God died in the wilderness for no reason.


    In front of the sarcophagus stood an old man in black robes. His robes were different from those of other people. The tail of his robes were fragmentary, as if he had experienced some kind of war.


    This robe has been preserved intact to this day, and it can be seen from the fact that it was put on by him today. The significance of this robe is also extremely cherished and unforgettable to this person.


    Qin Xuan stood by and looked up at the old man in black robe. He couldn''t help but say bitterly, "Lord Xu, this is the end of the matter. Please forgive me..."


    This old man is the leader of Tianxu alliance, one of the two heroes of Aolai Empire, xudi!


    Xudi flicked his sleeve and the sarcophagus slammed and closed completely.


    Looking coldly at Qin Xuan, Xiao Tianhu and Xiao Huan''s disheartened face, Xu Di''s old face, which is full of vicissitudes, gradually emerges a grim color.


    "Lord Xu, there are too many unexpected changes in the battle with tianwu this time. There is an eight star heaven realm master hidden around Baichen, and Feilian has come back for no reason, plus Lord night God..."


    Listen to Qin Xuan''s words, empty emperor cold Mou one coagulate: "say!"


    "Yes! We all know the strength of the night God. Except for Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang, no one in tianwu League is his opponent. And the emperor Yang has been under our surveillance, and has not left Nanyi, so the truth of this matter, there are only two possibilities! One is that Emperor Wu had already left the pass and deliberately led the night God to the wasteland to get rid of it! The second is the strong star Pavilion hidden behind tianwu League! "


    When it comes to the first possibility, people in the square have expressed doubts. This possibility should be small. After all, beside Wu Di, they also have their eyeliner. But the second kind, even the virtual emperor, has to think deeply. If the strong of Xingchen Pavilion really make a move, it''s really hard to compete with them only by their Tianxu alliance.


    "Qin Xuan, I think you have overlooked the third possibility..." Xu Di''s cold way.


    "What''s possible?" Qin Xuan doesn''t know.


    Looking directly at his suspicious and sincere face, Xu Di gave a cold smile and said, "gentleman''s sword, ye Guyue!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the square.


    "No, Shifu can''t do that! He doesn''t like this kind of battle in the world any more Qin Xuan''s face suddenly sinks, hastily explains.


    The loyalty of the nurse is beyond words.


    There was a deep wave in his eyes. Xu Di gazed at him for a long time, and finally burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I''m just joking with you, so why do you take it seriously ~"


    "this..."


    Facing Xu Di, Qin Xuan is very scared.


    When he decided to join Tianxu League, his master once warned him that although the night God of Tianxu League was cold and heartless, he was straightforward and easy to get along with. On the contrary, xudi, the leader of Tianxu League, is gloomy and moody. No one can see through his mind, but he can easily see into other people''s everything.


    Therefore, ye Guyue once sternly warned him to be careful when facing the emperor Xu.


    Not only xudi''s temperament, even his strength, but also ye Guyue had to look up to his existence!


    Seeing that Qin Xuan''s eyes were full of fear and self danger, Emperor Xu said with a smile: "you don''t have to be afraid of me. Now our Tianxu alliance has suffered a heavy loss. Your strength is the mainstay of our alliance. How can I not reuse you?"


    Smell speech, Qin Xuan immediately bow hand: "thank you Xu emperor adult appreciate, I Qin Xuan even if heart and brain, also will for you to work hard!"


    "We''ll do it for you, even if we''re all in trouble!" There were tens of thousands of people behind him. Qi, Qi and Gong drank each other. Tianxu alliance was respectful and fearless to the emperor.


    Seeing the awe in people''s eyes, Xu Di nodded slowly. As the leader of Tianxu alliance, he was supreme. What he needed was the following people to have awe in his heart.


    After all, as far as he is concerned, awe will make people loyal all the time. If awe is gone, the so-called power of alliance leader, the supreme throne, can only be reduced to an empty joke!


    "Report back to the alliance leader!" Small sky fox beautiful eyes micro turn, suddenly soft voice way: "in fact, I think we also ignored a little."


    "Oh?" Xudi has been paying attention to xiaotianhu for a long time. From beginning to end, she is the only one who doesn''t show awe for herself. Even Xiaohuan around her is far less arrogant than her."You are the new little Tianhu who joined our Tianxu League?" Xu Di said with a faint smile.


    "Yes, Lord Xu is invincible. I''m lucky to be able to follow him


    "Ha ha ha, little Tianhu It''s really a beautiful woman with a lot of troubles! " Xu Di nodded with a smile and asked faintly, "you just said that we ignored a little bit?"


    "Yes, but to be exact, it''s two points..." Xiaotianhu''s smart and hidden beauty, with a smile of dripping autumn eyes, blinked a aura, and sighed with a smile: "Alas, although I came to Aolai Empire soon, I did my best to do something for Tianxu alliance. After investigation, I have a general grasp of the situation of the Aolai empire. Now that the night God has died in the wasteland, we all focus on Emperor Wu, Emperor Yang and ye Guyue, who are stronger than him. In fact, they are not! As far as I know, the leader of Feihong palace seems to be far more powerful than the night God! "


    Hearing the words, Xu Di said faintly: "Han Ling, the leader of Feihong palace, is not the same as me. But this person is eccentric and has a high vision, and he has lived several times longer than me. I think, with his ability, he should know that there is wanchaoge behind us, so he can''t be our enemy! "


    Listening to Xu Di''s words, the people nodded slowly and agreed.


    Xiao Tianhu pursed his red and gorgeous lips, then blinked his eyes and raised his hand to analyze: "since xudi said that, there is only another possibility left."


    "Tell me about it." Xudi was obviously interested in xiaotianhu''s words.

 Chapter 1480

    The quiet square is full of thousands of people, but it is silent at the moment.


    People want to know who can be a strong night God besides tianwu Shuangxiong, ye Guyue and the leader of Feihong palace.


    Even a lot of people sigh in their hearts, this little fox will not say that the murderer may be Xu Di himself!


    With his eyes turned, little Tianhu looked around the crowd mysteriously. He immediately took the lotus arm behind him, took a leisurely light step, and said slowly: "there is a powerful force, which is also very mysterious up to now. It is said that the place is called Liuguang island!"


    Liuguang island?!


    Never heard of


    A question mark has been drawn in the hearts of countless people.


    But Xu Di''s eyes were completely gloomy at the moment.


    He has been secretly sending a master of Tianxu League to explore the trend of Liuguang Island, but so far he has failed.


    This mysterious force, let alone Tianxu alliance and tianwu alliance, is unknown even to Feihong palace, a 100000 year old force known as "knowing everything about the world".


    However, the existence of Liuguang island in Aolai has always been vaguely linked to the unknown.


    How did the little fox know?


    There were many doubts in Xu Di''s eyes. In the alliance, except for him and the most powerful one, only night God knew about it.


    But will night God tell Xiao Tianhu about it?


    Of course, he didn''t know that Xiao Tianhu had already taken down the night God.


    With her beauty and tenderness, it is not difficult to win a man with normal function.


    "Little Tianhu, I am more and more interested in you." Xudi was outspoken, old-fashioned and smiling.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Tianhu gently twisted Yingying''s waist and scratched her head with a smile: "it''s my honor that xudi is interested in the little girl. After all, everyone knows that you are the real man of the proud Empire ~"


    a real man, from a young Tianhu''s mouth, is so shy that the listener''s heart beats like numbness and the evil fire rushes up.


    "Ha ha, I understand more or less now that all forces are suspected of the death of the night God. But if that''s the case, we need to spend more time to find out the murderer. We can''t offend all the forces and become the proud public enemy... "


    Hearing Xu Di''s words, Xiao Tianhu''s eyes brightened: "my Lord, I understand what you said. Now that the Lord night God has gone, I am as heartbroken as everyone else, but it is unwise for us to mourn all day and gather sorrow in the whole league. I''m not talented. I''m willing to take on the responsibility of looking for the murderer for adults! "


    Xiaotianhu actually offered himself to replace the position of night God?!


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked.


    Is this woman too ambitious?


    Bai Chen was able to become the deputy leader of tianwu League because he really had the ability. He was resourceful and made Tianxu League suffer a great loss several times. Now everyone knows it and dare not doubt it any more.


    But what is this little fox? She is not the son of the prophecy of Feihong palace. Her merits and virtues in the clan are not as good as Qin Xuan. Why should she sit in the position of one person below and ten thousand people above!


    Disdainful eyes, pouring from all directions, Xiao Tianhu''s face, but also because of everyone''s doubt, and gradually gloomy down.


    "Ha ha." Xu Di laughed twice and said faintly: "little Tianhu, I''m looking forward to your ability, but this is not a small matter after all. I don''t think you are qualified to preside over the overall situation."


    Isn''t it time


    Hearing the deep meaning of Xu Di''s words, Xiao Tianhu said, "I''ve just been abrupt. Please don''t commit a crime."


    "Don''t be guilty. Next, I''d better let the beast that I have tamed do the temporary post of deputy leader. "


    The beast that has been tamed by xudi?!


    Xiao Tianhu doesn''t know what kind of No.1 person he is, but when he blurts out Xu Di''s words, the whole league shows deep fear. I''m afraid this person is also a cruel role that can''t be ignored!


    And this so-called "beast" is actually the man that xudi sent out to look for Liuguang island for so many years.


    Yeah, beast. It''s actually a person.


    An extremely dangerous person


    Originally, the competition between Tianxu League and tianwu League would last for many years, but just because Bai Chen came here and stirred up the situation several times, the card behind Tianxu League had to come out.


    The appearance of Bai Chen has undoubtedly accelerated the development of Tian Xu''s strength.


    And the bottom card of Tianxu League will make their decisive battle with tianwu advance!


    However, this result is not the end of this incident.


    Just as xudi was ready to let everyone go, a dark hole was suddenly torn in the sky. Immediately, an old man in blue robe stood up with his hands down and came out slowly from the cracks in the dark space.


    The appearance of this man made everyone look cold, especially when people saw the pattern of flowing water on the old man''s blue robe, they were more awed and dropped their eyes in a hurry."Xudi, are you in a meeting?" The blue robed old man looked at xudi with a smile, and the silver light under his feet flashed directly on the stone slab of the square.


    The sole of his foot fell on the slate. In a moment, the slate under his feet turned into powder.


    The small sky fox eyelid can''t help a fierce jump, and the small illusion looked at each other, the eyes all emerge a dignified.


    Xu Di looked at the old man in front of him and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s the God of Xia. What''s the wind blowing today? I invited you here."


    "Well? You and I don''t need to be so polite. Just call me Lao Xia! " Before the blue robed old man came to the sarcophagus, he gave a light glance and didn''t care.


    "Seeing this, Xu emperor could not help shaking his head and sighing:" Alas, the night God died in the wasteland, which really hurt our vitality. "


    Hearing the words, the old man in the blue robe brushed his sleeve behind him, straightened his chest, and said with a smile: "if the leader of the xudi alliance doesn''t dislike it, I happen to have nothing to do recently, I can also help you Tianxu alliance."


    What?!


    Tianxu Alliance up and down, suddenly a face of horror.


    The Lord of Wanchao Pavilion is going to help at last?


    "Ha ha ha! If you are really willing to help me, it is naturally the best! However, I''m a little scared that I leave the power of the night God to you... "


    The implication of xudi is that if xiashenzhu takes over the affairs of night God, he will become xudi''s subordinate.


    In this regard, Xia Shenzhu indifferent smile: "Tianxu and I wanchaoge, this is a pro, Xu emperor alliance leader need not care."

 Chapter 1481

    "Yes, yes."


    Emperor Xu was very polite to the Lord of Xia.


    He first glanced at Xia Shenzhu with lingering fear and found that he had a natural look. Then he faced all the people in front of him and yelled: "from now on, I will be closed again, and all the affairs in the alliance will be dispatched by Xia Shenzhu. You must let him go. If anyone dares to disobey, he will die!"


    "Hey, didn''t you say it? Just call me Lao Xia." Xia Shenzhu''s eyes swept on xiaotianhu and immediately turned to xudi: "I say xudi brother, in addition to these, can you still fight in Tianxu League?"


    "Ah, there''s a man on his way back and forth!"


    "Well, that''s it. Since tianwu League thinks that with the help of Mr. Tianzhi, it can cover the sky with only one hand, then we''ll pluck their hair a little bit and let them know what is the real strategy to fix the sky!"


    Today, Tianxu and tianwu are able to use so many experts, and there is not much difference in strength.


    The final winner depends on the leader''s choice.


    ¡­¡­


    In the scorching sun, in a courtyard of tianwu League, Bai Chen is sitting leisurely in the courtyard, holding an iron drill with a string of beef, slowly turning on the stove.


    Opposite him, Han Ling''s eyes are already greedy. He''s rubbing his hands and feet. He can''t bear to eat any more.


    See him this vice virtue, white Chen immediately speechless: "this is mine, you can''t bake yourself?"


    "Hey, who are we with?"


    Han zero takes advantage of white Chen didn''t notice, a grab his hand meat string, and then a bite.


    "Hey, it''s not ripe yet -"


    Bai Chen can''t help but eyebrow.


    "Hi! Medium rare, more fragrant! "


    Seeing that the food is really hungry and lazy, Bai Chen shakes his head and picks up two meat sticks again, then puts them on the stove.


    Because Ling can and Xiao you are guarding outside, they can speak freely without any scruples.


    "Han Ling, I really have to admire you, a long Xueting, a su Murong, who are obviously arrogant and self pitying women, but still won by you with almost the same tough means..."


    "Well, on the one hand, it depends on the skill, on the other hand, it depends on the beauty. I have both. There''s nothing to boast about."


    "I''ll go. Don''t you boast?"


    "Ha ha ha! Why is master Bai so serious? "Han Ling is now the master of Feihong palace, but in fact he is the Deputy master of chenyao sword sect. So when there is no one around, he naturally wants to call Bai Chen" master ".


    Bai Chen looked up at the white clouds in the sky and looked at Wanli white. He couldn''t help but smile: "since I came to Aolai Empire, I''ve been able to win the clouds and see the moon. If I expect it to be good, Wanchao Pavilion may have come to the surface."


    "Tianxu League was defeated again and again. With the help of Tianshi mansion, zhaotian temple, Prime Minister''s mansion and Xueyun temple, tianwu was not the opponent of tianwu. If Wanchao Pavilion were to hide again, Tianxu League would really sink into the sea that day."


    Speaking, Han zero sleeve robe wave, hand like light and shadow, once again seize the meat in the hands of Bai Chen.


    This time, Bai Chen had been on guard for a long time. With a cold smile, his wrist turned, and the meat drill was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the big hand.


    But Han zero is silent, turn around, hand shadow move again, catch a glimpse of the general prediction of Bai Chen''s action, eventually will be in his hand two meat drill are robbed.


    See, white Chen eyelid a jump, stiff smile raise an eye: "I say, you bully my realm to be inferior to you now?"


    "No, when you barbecued in Feihong palace, you robbed me of my barbecue ~"


    "tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to take revenge."


    "Where is my revenge? You were so powerful in those days that you only awed me."


    Smell speech, white Chen smile: "that now?"


    "Now ~" Han Ling Baji chewed the fragrant meat, hesitated a little, and then happily said with a smile: "now I have no fear but respect for you!"


    "You guy..."


    Bai Chen speechless, again picked up five meat, put on the stove.


    Turning the meat drill at will, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Han zero, I asked you to investigate the Liuguang island before. How are you doing?"


    "Well Does this Liuguang Island really exist


    Listen to Han zero this rhetorical question, Bai Chen is understood, he also didn''t find anything.


    But thinking about the silly Chen Sanfeng on the night before, Bai Chen still shook his head: "this Liuguang Island, just take out a treasure, that is, Xingjie skill. It''s certainly not simple. We can''t focus all our attention on Tianxu League and Wanchao Pavilion, and then ignore their existence."


    Such a strong force, whether it is an enemy or a friend, is particularly crucial!


    However, Han Ling ate up the two meat sticks in his hand, and his eyes were on the five bunches of meat on the stove: "it''s just the star steps. In front of you, it was rubbish. When you were famous in the mainland, even the twelve God of war in Xinglan Temple couldn''t describe your moves."Speaking of all kinds of things, Han Ling suddenly became curious: "master Bai, I''m bored. Isn''t Dragon good at creating psychic skills, but how did you create the strongest psychic skills that broke through the highest limit?"


    "Don''t say, I''m really an extraordinary dragon."


    Bai Chen sighs. From the beginning of his memory, he is just like an evil dragon jumping out of a stone crack. All other dragons have families, and he is the only one.


    If it wasn''t for kitty, he would never know what he was going to do.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve only practiced the first style now. The last seven styles are really difficult for me, who only has human body."


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s meat is about to be cooked, Han Ling''s eyes narrowed with a smile and prepared to fight again. At the same time, he didn''t forget to talk and divert Bai Chen''s attention: "you, you just think too much. What a cool thing it is for you to be reborn as a human being and finally regain the glory of destroying God! So I''ll follow you all my life. I have to see the miracle on that day


    Listen to Han zero this oath, Bai Chen happy smile, but he is ahead of the five strings of meat back a take: "you go, the five strings, a string of Ling disabled, a string of small leisurely, a string of mine, the remaining two strings, to you!"


    "Haha, I knew that Lord Bai was the best to me. He brought me a share."


    Words fall, when Bai Chen will continue to put the meat kebab on the stove, Han zero smile eyes a MI, palm a probe, and with extremely quick technique, will be above four kebabs to take away.


    "Hello! You - "


    "

 Chapter 1482

    "I didn''t say that. There are only two of you..." Bai Chen has no choice but to look at him.


    Han Ling, with a smile, glanced at the two figures in the distance, and then showed her teeth with a smile: "look at that young girl you, she is very delicate and soft. If she eats too much meat, isn''t she not beautiful? As for brother Ling can, he looks as strong as a bear, and I am so thin. How can he let me have a bunch of meat?"


    "What kind of heresy are you?"


    "No matter which way it is, patriarch, I still have great respect for you. You see, I''ve left a bunch for you, right?"


    "Alas


    Helplessly shook his head, white Chen stood up, in Han zero stunned eyes, straight to the courtyard.


    "Xiao you, this is the meat the master baked for you. Take it."


    "Thank you, master!" Small leisurely a smile, raise such as jade small hand, the result meat string, and then some embarrassed aimed at a Ling can.


    "His meat was robbed by some bastard, and there was no way ~"


    Bai Chen left this sentence and turned back again.


    And the so-called bastard in his mouth, after seeing him sit back, can''t help but pick eyebrows in surprise: "I say master Bai, you are different to this little girl you are."


    "She''s my close disciple. She''s different."


    Smell speech, Han Ling smile a cheap smile, mysteriously came up: "no, you were not so good to Luoxi, I see if you want to develop a shocking love between master and apprentice..."


    "Can you stop spitting Ivory all the time Bai Chen doesn''t know what to say about him.


    Xiao you''s talent is what Bai Chen likes, and it''s thoughtful to accept her as an apprentice.


    And get along with so long, he also really like the temperament of Nizi, but this kind of "like", only about the master and apprentice, not the romantic.


    On the contrary, it was Luoxi who did it at will. He wanted to try whether he could cultivate a mediocre talent into the strongest one in the world. He was so curious that he accepted him.


    Therefore, Bai Chen''s friendship with Luo Xi is very weak.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s indifferent appearance, Han Ling looked back at Xiao you and immediately nodded: "Xiao you girl, the more you look, the more beautiful she is. She has a perfect face and a perfect body ratio. It''s not bad if she becomes our master''s wife in the future."


    "You, I''d better make it clear to you. I don''t care how much you like women, but I''m a woman of chenyao sword sect. You''d better not be infected, or you''d better not blame me for not being compassionate at that time!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s so fierce. I''ll just talk about it casually. You''re worried. How dare you say you don''t like Xiaoyou in your heart?"


    "It''s just two different things, OK?" Bai Chen''s rebirth as a human being has long had human warmth and responsibility, and is no longer the violent God of destruction.


    "Well, well, I''ve heard Xiaoyou say that chenyao sword sect is full of beautiful women. Every country is beautiful. It''s like a fairy. If I have a chance, I really want to see what those fairy sisters are like. "


    "Stop! You, an old man who has lived for 100000 years, are not ashamed to call a woman in her twenties a sister? "


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be shy, everyone has a love for beauty ~"


    Han Ling''s voice is heroic, and Xiao you can listen carefully outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people only eat meat, do not drink, time flies, not long after, broke up.


    At night.


    Bai Chen kneels on the bed and feels that the power of the soul in his body has become stronger and stronger. He can''t help but feel a touch of comfort.


    According to this posture, his realm of animal trainer should be able to break through to the realm of emperor at any time.


    "It seems that we have to find an opportunity to find a place where no one will disturb us and break through the situation."


    White Chen slowly opens an eye, at this time, the light footstep sound that the outside just spreads.


    "Xiaoyou, come in."


    Didn''t wait for the other party to knock on the door, Bai Chen walked to the ground with a smile, put on the shoes.


    What Xiaoyou is wearing today is a light blue short neon, with beautiful legs. You can see it at a glance.


    But Bai Chen sees these, in the heart only has the gratification, this kind of look in the eyes, is just like a father looking at his daughter''s graceful appearance, only has the gratification, does not have the reverie.


    Therefore, the ancients said: teacher, also like father!


    Close the door, small leisurely came to the table to sit down, beautiful eyes see to white Chen happy smile, can''t help some hesitation.


    See this Ni son a face confused color, white Chen light smile way: "have what matter, just say."


    "Master..." Xiaoyou hesitated for a moment, but he twisted his eyebrows and said, "I heard what brother Hanling said today."


    "Well, he is such a person, don''t care ~"


    after hearing the words, Xiao you looked at him and said, "master, are you so relieved of him? Think about his means to long Xueting and Su Murong, I''m a little afraid of him sometimes. Besides, there are also sister Mengyao, sister tangqin, sister Qiuyu, sister lvluo, sister chuyehong, sister Cuiying, sister Zishan, sister zhouqinger who stayed in Fengyan, and the Tianfeng Chujun who will come here in the future. If so many beauties are harmed by Han Ling, don''t you regret it? ""Tut Tut, there are so many beauties in our chenyao sword clan." Bai Chen is still calm and doesn''t care about Xiaoyou''s words.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyou, with a bitter face, whispered: "my father once taught me that some men are born demons. They only have women in their eyes, and when they associate with women, they just want to eat their bodies. Let me remember to keep a distance from these people."


    "So?" White Chen smiles eyes to hope: "do you think, Han zero is this kind of person in your father''s mouth?"


    "Isn''t he?"


    Helplessly shook his head, Bai Chen poured a cup of herbal tea, and sent it to Xiao you: "silly apprentice, you can''t just look at people from the appearance. Although Han Ling likes women very much, he has his bottom line. Treat friends, he is more sincere than anyone else, otherwise, how can he know I now such a dangerous situation, but also regardless of life and death to join chenyao sword sect to help me? It''s all because he''s a man of love and righteousness. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but. As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows horsepower, and I see people''s heart for a long time. Because I have known Han Ling for many years, I know his character very well. If you don''t believe it, you can deliberately let yourself lie asleep or get drunk some other day to create a chance for him. I bet he won''t bully you. "

 Chapter 1483

    "Trial? Is this possible? He is a strong man in the eight star realm, and as you said, he may be promoted to the star peak at any time! How can such a powerful person be deceived by my false drunkenness! "


    "Then you really want to have a try ~"


    after hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao you suddenly stares: "master, what if he If he really bullies me, I will leave you forever! "


    "Don''t worry!" Bai Chen stood up and happily pressed his palm on Xiao you''s forehead. His deep eyes were full of tenderness and he kneaded them fondly: "you are my best apprentice and the only one who will inherit my ability in the future! Since I dare you to try, I can make sure that he will not bully you. "


    Bai Chen is very clear, Han zero is what kind of person.


    Long Xueting has a hidden evil intention, and Su Murong is more than that. Such a woman is doomed to be impossible to be a companion.


    That''s why Han Ling tamed it with such a powerful means, and then earned it for his own use.


    As for Xiaoyou, she is Bai Chen''s proud disciple. Han Ling will regard her as a companion just by this.


    So Han zero will never touch his companion, this is Bai Chen''s trust in him, there is no doubt.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen refused Zuochu, the master of nine grade medicine in Yunchen mountain range. It was because Zuochu didn''t know who was the enemy or who was the enemy. As long as he saw a beautiful woman, he would not let it go.


    The ability of a nine grade master of medicine is no less than that of a strong eight star master.


    Bai Chen chooses Han zero and refuses Zuo Qiu because they seem to have the same interests, but in fact they are very different.


    Seeing that Xiaoyou gradually fell into silence, but her eyes were still full of panic and waves, Bai Chen bent down and pressed her shoulder. Then when the latter looked up, he looked into her eyes seriously: "good apprentice, you believe that being a teacher will make you one of the strongest people in the world, and your talent is also the strongest in chenyao sword clan £¡¡±


    Close at hand, looking at Bai Chen''s firm expectation in his eyes, a mist suddenly appeared in his eyes: "Shifu, Shifu, what you said surprised the disciples Brother Guo''s physical talent is unprecedented, sister Mengyao''s blood power is unparalleled in the world, and Xiaoya. I think she may be stronger than Brother Guo and Mengyao. I I... "


    "What on earth are you shaking?" Looking directly at Xiaoyou''s eyes flashing with clear tears, Bai Chen said very seriously: "in terms of physique, fat people are really rare. In terms of the power of blood, the scarlet pupil of Mengyao is also the most powerful pupil I have ever seen. But you have to understand that if you want to be a strong man who really set foot on the top of the whole continent, you can''t do it only by being excellent on one hand! Do you think that at that time, I was recognized as the strongest in the world only by virtue of some ability? "


    "Master..."


    "At that time, in terms of the power of blood succession, there was no one who could compare the destructive power of my chaos holy flame. Chaos ghost pupil was also the natural killer of innumerable powerful people''s spiritual skills! In terms of physique, my black dragon body is unparalleled in the world. In terms of dragon soul, no one can surpass me except the Qing emperor! As for the power of blood, my blood is more complex than the dragon''s blood. My magical recovery ability makes me invincible forever. In addition to the spirit skill, there are so many things. After this move was created by me, even the 12 God of war who has lived in Xinglan temple for billions of years can only catch up with me! And that is the most powerful set of all aspects of me, there are artifact chopping moon! In this way, the God of destruction of that year was achieved! "


    After listening to Bai Chen''s patient explanation, Xiao you was envious of the bright stars.


    "Xiaoyou, Mengyao and pangzi are really good, but they are still not as good as Xiaoya, who has stronger comprehensive ability and potential, and Xiaoya''s future height is doomed to surpass the God of destruction! Only you are qualified to do so! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoyou, at this moment, is totally stupid.


    She couldn''t believe pointing to her nose and asked in a dazed voice, "master, what are you talking about just now?"


    "I said..." Bai Chen suddenly fierce color, a serious way: "you, my proudest disciple, in the future is very likely to achieve the destruction of God''s strength!"


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Xiao you''s body trembled fiercely, and her pretty face was at a loss.


    "What do I have I don''t know what I have... "


    "Fool, you have the closest constitution, blood and even insight to me, which no one can envy."


    Closest to Shifu''s?


    "Well, I shouldn''t have said that to you. After all, I''m really afraid that you will expand and get carried away. If you listen to these words today, you will forget them tomorrow. Don''t let anyone know. "


    Turned around, back to small you, white Chen saw her silent, but waved: "it''s late, go back."


    "Yes, Shifu..."


    Xiaoyou stood up for a moment and found that her legs were soft. She never thought that Shifu would give her so much hope.


    I''m the only one who has a chance to reach the realm of destruction in those days?As for you, master, you should be the only one in the world who has the chance to surpass the existence that destroyed the realm of God!


    To achieve and surpass is the difference between you and me.


    Xiaoyou Jingmu retreats to the door, closes the door, and then walks all the way to the room.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile: "silly girl, the source of chaos Shengyan''s heart fire, the constitution needed to bear this thing is very special. Except for me, only you can inherit it. I just hope that you will not disappoint me like Luoxi... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Xiaoyou began to practice forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Because Bai Chen''s heartfelt words completely aroused her fighting spirit.


    She knew how powerful her master was, so she didn''t want to insult him.


    After more than half a month''s practice, Xiao you, who suddenly became serious, finally reached the threshold of breaking the boundary that had been hard to touch.


    At this moment, she is complacent, and more persistent, more assiduous.


    As long as one day really can enter the beast Zun realm, then she will become the same realm as Xiao Tianhu. At that time, she will be the only one for chenyao sword clan!


    But one afternoon, Xiaoyou was still in his yard with his eyes closed and bent on hard work. On a tree beside her, a man in black appeared, looking at her with a funny face.


    Silent


    Pay close attention to


    [PS: the fifth day of the fifth shift ¡¿

 Chapter 1484

    Xiaoyou, who has been kneeling in the hospital, suddenly opens her eyes. She looks up. When she sees the man in the tree, she suddenly turns to ice: "Han Ling?"


    Hearing her address, Han Ling shook his head speechless and jumped down from the tree with a bitter smile: "little girl, didn''t you call me elder brother Han before? How can I become zero after a while?"


    "You are so old. In fact, I should call you grandfather Han." Xiaoyou stood up and deliberately pulled the skirt down.


    Smell speech, Han Ling patted the fallen leaves on the body, looking up at the sky, leaving Xiaoyou a slightly sad side face: "brother''s charm, even if it is a million years, is still there."


    "What a thick skin!"


    Xiao you turns around and walks towards the house.


    "Well? No matter how I say it, I''m also your elder. Is it really appropriate for you to leave without saying hello? "


    After listening to Han Ling''s words, Xiao you turned around with a big smile and said, "although you are a little older, you should call me elder according to the number of years you have entered chenyao sword sect."


    "Er..."


    Ignoring Han Ling''s rigid face, Xiao you smiles: "however, it''s everyone''s responsibility to respect the old and love the young, so I don''t care so much..."


    Whoosh -


    before Xiaoyou''s voice falls, suddenly, Han Ling''s figure moves out of thin air and flashes in front of her.


    Put the palm lightly on Xiaoyou''s forehead. In front of her astonished eyes, Han Ling comes up to her and sneers: "little girl, according to chenyao sword sect, you are just an elder, but I am the deputy leader. Is it appropriate for you to talk with me like this?"


    He was still amazed at Han Ling''s strange step. A moment later, Xiao you quickly pushed his big hand away, stepped a little, and retreated a distance: "what about the Deputy master, my master is still the master, you dare to bully me, and immediately ask him to dismiss you!"


    "Dismiss me?" Han Ling couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head: "girl, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet. As for me, my current strength is far superior to the patriarch, not to mention other people in chenyao sword sect. Moreover, Bai Chen and I know each other earlier than you. If we really have friendship, I don''t think he will favor you."


    "You...!"


    Meimu angrily stares at Han Ling''s smiling face. Xiaoyou is so angry that she doesn''t pay attention to it. She slams the door and walks into the room.


    A person stayed outside, Han Ling did not leave, but back to the door, eyes leisurely looking at the sky.


    "Sister Xiao, why are you so heartless? It''s rare that it''s sunny today. Why don''t we have a drink and talk about the spring flowers and autumn moon?"


    Standing in the door, Xiaoyou glares at the dark shadow outside the door, thinking that the master has vowed that Han Ling won''t attack his companion, but now he''s here, what is it!


    "Oh, sister Xiao, you see how naughty the wild crane is today. It flies into the sky and turns into a Golden Phoenix..."


    Kim, you big head!


    "Tut, there was a floating cloud on the side of that day, which reflected the vast green mountains and turned into a pair of arms, as if to hold your green mountains in my arms..."


    Are you sick!


    Small leisurely heart to Han zero hate extremely, just didn''t say a voice, silently listen to him outside blind force.


    "Ouch! Han finally understood that the wild crane was dancing and cheering for us, and the cloud in the sky stretched out her arms, just as I fell in love with you at first sight. You can''t play from afar... "


    "You''re going to die!"


    Hearing the four words of love at first sight, Xiao you suddenly blew up and pulled open the door.


    "Er..." Looking at Xiaoyou''s red face, Han Ling eased his embarrassment, coughed twice, and then put on a pair of sadness: "sister Xiao, if one day, I really die, would you like to give me a kiss before I close my eyes."


    Bang!


    The door was closed again.


    Xiaoyou angrily came to the table, shaking hands, gnashing teeth filled a cup of herbal tea.


    At this time, Han Ling''s humble voice sounded outside the door: "if I die because of guarding you, will you always keep me in your heart and never forget..."


    "You die for me! Old man


    A cup directly broke out of the window and smashed at Han Ling''s face.


    Seeing this, Han Ling narrowed his eyes with a smile, raised his palm to catch the cup, and then looked at the shallow lip print on the cup. He was very excited and couldn''t express his feelings: "the fairy''s face is fluttering, the fragrance of Shelan is smelling, the lotus dress is ready to move, and the sound of huanpei is listening. Smile, peach in spring, BUN in clouds, cherry in lips, and fragrance in durian teeth. "


    My God!


    Xiaoyou had met many pursuers in Zixia empire before, but she was definitely the first one in her life, like Han Ling.


    Moreover, she doesn''t think Han Ling is really in love with her, just like a rotten man and woman in his eyes.And, to say the least, even if Uncle Han really intended for her, she would not accept it.


    Because she didn''t like him at all, but she just had a lot of disgust!


    Holding the porcelain cup in the palm of his hand, he gently rubs the lip print on the cup with his fingertips. Han Ling''s poetry is booming, and he chants in a loud voice: "the delicate waist, the return wind and the snow, the brilliance of the pearls, and the yellow forehead. It''s easy to be angry and happy, wandering on the pool, flying and flying. Gu Shou frowns and laughs. He speaks but does not speak. The lotus steps suddenly move. He waits to stop and wants to act. I admire his good qualities, his elegant and elegant clothes, and his shining clouds and mountains. "


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Han Ling stayed outside Xiaoyou''s door, chanting poems, and fighting for love. Even though Xiaoyou was hiding in the quilt and covering his ears, he still roared in his ears.


    At night.


    Small you bitter small face, all the way worry and line, again came to the white Chen''s door.


    "Xiaoyou, come in."


    Bai Chen''s voice, still insipid, spread out from inside the room.


    Smell speech, small you bitter astringent smile, bite bell tooth, push the door and enter.

 Chapter 1485

    "Master..." See kneeling in bed of white Chen, a face smile, small leisurely suddenly have a kind of want to cry feeling.


    "What''s the matter? I''m looking for a teacher so late?" See small leisurely facial expression is not very good, white Chen can''t help but soft voice asks a way.


    "Master, that Han Ling is really terrible!"


    "Han Ling?" Bai Chen can''t help but a Zheng: "he should have been lurking in the surrounding mountains, what happened between you?"


    "What are you doing! He''s lurking in my house


    £¿£¡


    Smell speech, white Chen some surprised smile, looking at small you a face bitter color, curious ask a way: "exactly what happened, say to listen to for teacher."


    "Master, I don''t know where to start. In a word, that disgusting guy came to me early in the morning to peep at my cultivation, and then I went back to my room, but he How could he


    Recalling the love poem that sounds like thunder outside the door during the day, Xiaoyou''s eyes are filled with endless fear.


    "What happened to him?" White Chen is also the first time to see small you fear like this, suddenly more curious.


    "Master, he read love poems outside my door, and he read them all day!"


    "Han Ling! In front of your door, reading love poems all day long? " Bai Chen can''t help but stare big eyes, almost want to laugh out tears.


    "Master, you still laugh!"


    Xiaoyou is about to cry. It''s really torture and terrible.


    If she hadn''t failed to beat Han Ling, she would have gone out and killed him.


    Eyes slightly turned, white Chen can''t help but some surprise, Han zero this guy, really like small you?


    However, their ages and personalities I''m afraid there is a big generation gap!


    "Xiaoyou." Bai Chen suddenly put away the smile in his eyes and looked at her solemnly: "you What do you think of Han zero? "


    "What! He is a big turnip with a flower heart. He is not serious and does not respect for the old. When he sees a woman, he is full of color. It''s disgusting to see her! "


    Just then, a cold wind came out of the door.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate and quickly drags Xiao you to hide her in the closet. Then he holds the seal with one hand. As soon as the seal is launched, an invisible spirit array is isolated from the breath in the closet.


    Creak -


    the door is pushed open, it''s Han Ling!


    How could it be this annoying guy?!


    Through the crevice of the wardrobe, Xiaoyou sees the comer clearly and suddenly looks pretty and angry.


    Sitting at the table, a person drinking herbal tea, white Chen raised his eyes to see a face of melancholy Han zero, smile a squint: "you this guy, don''t know to knock before you come in?"


    "Knock on what door, you and I are brothers!"


    Han Ling sat down in a bad mood.


    See, white Chen light smile: "so late to find me, but something?"


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s smiling face, Han zero''s eyes appeared a touch of sadness, and immediately said indifferently: "long Xueting and Su Murong, I don''t want to go on in the circle."


    "What?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    Now long Xueting knows his identity as a god of destruction. Behind Su Murong, there is Ye Guyue, who is far more powerful than the night God.


    Han Ling stabilized these two people, but helped him a lot.


    This is good, how Han zero suddenly did not want to do it?


    Han Ling grabs the tea cup in Bai Chen''s hand and gulps it. He immediately sighs: "I have someone I like, so I don''t want to bang other women."


    "Do you, do you know what you are talking about?" Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    If others say that they have a sweetheart, Bai Chen can understand, but this words from Han zero''s mouth, how to sound, the taste becomes different.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s funny appearance, Han Ling said indifferently: "I know that in your eyes, I can''t really like a woman in my life, but I''m also helpless. I''ve lived for 100000 years, but today, I just like a person for no reason..."


    "Who do you like?" Bai Chen pretends to be confused.


    Han Ling''s eyes suddenly became firm, and then in the crack of the door, under the bright eyes, he said: "I like your apprentice, Xiao Xiaoyou!"


    Poof -


    hardly a mouthful of tea came out. Bai Chen raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Han Ling, stop teasing. She''s still a child."


    "Xiaoyou is nineteen years old, isn''t he a child?"


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but wry smile: "nineteen years old, really outside already can be regarded as the age to be married, but small you in my eyes, is still a child all the time."


    "That''s your opinion, isn''t it?" Han Ling is not happy.


    "Well, do you think Xiao you will like you?"This words, Han zero immediately eyes down.


    The room was immersed in silence for a long time


    "Bai Chen, you can see who I am. From a long time ago, I was fascinated by beautiful things. At the beginning, I collected antiques, and then I collected famous calligraphy and paintings, and then I enjoyed the famous beauties all over the world. Therefore, I must admit that I have met too many women in these 100000 years Xiao you is the most special girl I have ever seen. But after all, I''ve had too many women. I really don''t deserve her... "


    When Han Ling said this, he obviously felt inferior and lost.


    "Han Ling, what do you want to do?"


    "I..." Han Ling hesitated a little, and then said in a deep voice, "as I said, I''ve been having an affair with many women, so I won''t really pursue Xiaoyou. Today, I deliberately express my heart in front of her, just to express my true feelings. Of course, I also know that she may just feel sick. "


    "Since you are determined to bury this feeling in your heart, why do you want to give up to continue to deal with long Xueting and Su Murong?"


    "It''s not the same! Even if I won''t be with Xiaoyou girl, my heart has been occupied by her. Now I really don''t want to bang other women. I just want to guard Xiaoyou''s side silently from now on and protect her all my life! "


    Han Ling''s words are extremely serious and sonorous.


    Xiaoyou covered his red lips with his hands, and looked at the handsome face and tall and straight body, even though he was a little old Han zero, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring out.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Su Murong, it''s a good thing to say that it''s just a gentleman''s sword. If you can''t win it over, you''ll give it up. Anyway, I''m not afraid of him. It''s long Xueting. Now she and her father, long Ao, are afraid that they already know my identity and what you and I are doing together. If it gets out, it will really bring a lot of trouble. "

 Chapter 1486

    In fact, Bai Chen is mainly worried about his destruction of God''s identity.


    This identity is too important. Once it is revealed, the super class forces in the world will come to hunt him down.


    With his ability now, he can''t resist the real strong, so long Xueting is very likely to let chenyao sword clan completely perish.


    Seems to be aware of the white Chen thought in the heart, Han zero suddenly cold eyes a lift, light way: "white Chen, long Xueting this person can''t stay, give me to do it."


    "You''re going to kill her?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    "Yes! It''s not just her. Just in case, the whole dragon king mansion must be uprooted! "


    Han Ling is used to being leisurely at ordinary times, but once he is really ruthless, he is also indifferent and chilling.


    Bai Chen has no language of leaning on chin, light way: "long Xueting good or bad is also with you that lead, so kill her, you in the heart happy?"


    "Well, I''m not interested in that woman. I just touch her to make use of her."


    Han zero this words, let the small leisurely in the wardrobe, immediately face gloomy down.


    "Han Ling, long Xueting, let me think about it again. You go back first."


    "Good..."


    Watching Han zero leave the room, Bai Chen is still sitting at the table drinking herbal tea.


    One.


    Two.


    Three


    At this time, Xiaoyou just angrily pushed open the door of the wardrobe and came out.


    "Xiaoyou, just now, you have seen it." Bai Chen turns around and wants to see Xiao you''s reaction.


    Smell speech, small you eyes a drop, eyes dew deep disgust: "don''t like other women, but still occupy other people''s body, as other people''s most precious chastity as nothing, just for use, such a person, I will never have a good impression on him!"


    Listen to small leisurely this words, white Chen can''t help but smile a way: "wench, what you see is only surface.". In fact, Han Ling saved them. "


    "What do you mean?" Xiaoyou didn''t understand.


    "Well, when long Xueting first knew my identity, I thought that she couldn''t keep this person. After all, as the leader of a clan, I can''t risk hundreds of thousands of people''s lives! Han Ling appeared in time and took long Xueting''s body first. Then he assured me that I had saved her life! Similarly, Su Murong is also a truth. "


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but. I know that you yearn for beauty in your heart and everything is beautiful. You and Mengyao have similar personalities Unfortunately, born in this troubled times, people really can not be too kind. Sometimes kindness will only give the enemy more opportunities, which will not only kill you, but also harm your companions! So whether it''s Han zero''s practice, or my previous killing heart, there is only one truth! That is, when you are born in troubled times, learn to be alert and mature! "


    Bai Chen''s words, let small leisurely suddenly speechless.


    Her father had taught her these words before.


    Xinglan mainland, the situation is chaotic, the way of heaven is not benevolent, people''s minds are unpredictable.


    Only when we are strong enough, brave enough and cruel enough, can we really realize the great dream of protecting the world.


    Her father taught these, although and Bai Chen''s words sound not the same, but think carefully, the truth is almost the same.


    "Xiaoyou, because of the fat man and little sister before, I have already understood that emotion is not a matter of others'' persuasion. We must be happy with each other! So I won''t tell you how reliable Han zero is. Between you, is fate, or no fate, all depends on the day. It''s just Even if not, I hope you will become the best companions, but don''t be like a fat man and a little sister. Today, it''s still so embarrassing to meet. "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao you stood up silently and bowed: "I understand. It''s getting late. Master, please have a rest early."


    "Well, go back."


    White Chen helpless smile, return to bed on, closed eyes.


    He can''t manage other people''s feelings and doesn''t want to manage them any more.


    Everything goes with fate.


    Xiaoyou went to the door and looked at the hazy moonlight in the sky. His delicate and radiant face showed a touch of sadness: "master, you haven''t experienced it. Naturally, you don''t know what it''s like. Brother Guo and sister Zhixue will be embarrassed companions all their lives, but brother Han and I are also... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Because something happened in Nie Feiyan''s house and she needed to go back to deal with it, she came to Baichen''s farewell garden early in the morning to say goodbye.


    In fact, it means taking a long leave.


    Just let white Chen very surprised is, small you also want to go with her.


    Mingmian, Xiaoyou want to go to Nie Feiyan''s home to play for a few days, but in fact is also to avoid Han zero, for this, Bai Chen see through don''t say through, on the spot agreed to come down.


    Their carriage left the foot of tianwu mountain. Just at this time, a man in white, in a hurry, walked up the mountain.¡­¡­


    "White League master!" This man is the leader of the secret sentry of tianwu League. He stops in front of Baichen bieyuan and shouts out immediately.


    Smell speech, white Chen and Ling remnant walked out from the room, see this man full of anxious appearance, can''t help but smile a way: "what happened?"


    "Report back to the white alliance leader, we have found the location of Liuguang island!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Liuguang island


    Bai Chen and Ling can look at each other in a daze, and immediately tell them to call Bai Qilin, Liang Zhou and Yang emperor to come and have an emergency meeting!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s probably like this. Although we haven''t found out whether the island is really Liuguang Island, we can see from all kinds of signs that the mysterious spirit guard outside the island and the fool who appeared on the ship are very consistent with the direction pursued by the white alliance leader!"


    The man''s eyes show a touch of respect and looks at Bai Chen and Yang emperor. He explains all the information that their secret sentinel troops have investigated.


    Hearing the man''s words, Yang emperor took a deep breath and looked at Bai Chen: "Mr. Bai, what do you think of this?"


    Wen Yan, Bai Chen with a smile, leisurely way: "there is a spiritual array outside the island, there are stupid husband on the boat, all kinds of signs do indicate that this island is streamer Island, but after all, there are many eyeliners in Tian Wu League after all, so if they want to create such an illusion, it is not impossible."


    "What Mr. Bai thinks is exactly what I fear." Yang emperor a long sigh, old eyes complex and hidden waves: "then next, do we want to go to the Liuguang island?"


    If you go, you will most likely fall into the trap of Tianxu League.


    But if they don''t go, in case it''s really Liuguang Island, they will lose the chance.


    So, this is really a problem!

 Chapter 1487

    Bai Qilin looked down with cold eyes and sighed: "if Liuguang Island really exists, it''s not sure whether the strong on the island are enemies or friends. If you go there rashly, won''t there be any danger?"


    "As the saying goes," if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. If you think so much about what to do, you''ll be done! " Liang Zhou grinned and his eyes were full of war.


    He didn''t take part in the operation twice. At the thought of having a chance to kill the little kids of Tianxu League, he was very excited.


    All eyes, a time all gathered in the white Chen body.


    The real decision-making power, after all, is still in his hands!


    Looking at the expectant eyes cast by Bibi, Bai Chen holds the folding fan, and his fingertips pinch out shallow folds on the folding fan.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen also hesitated. Emperor Yang was surprised.


    "It''s hard to make such a straightforward and dangerous situation with the style of Tianxu League before. It seems straightforward, but there is a lot of uncertainty... " Bai Chen''s eyes are deep and surging. He always feels that behind the alliance, it''s like someone else is commanding the whole situation.


    "Uncertainty Isn''t it possible that Liuguang island is real? It may be a trap set for us Liang Zhou was puzzled.


    Smell speech, white Qilin speechless way: "if so simple, still need you to say?"


    "Er..." Liang Zhou immediately stunned: "Hey, also, so easy to let me guess, that day virtual alliance can really end."


    "Shouldn''t it be late?" Tang Qin''s eyebrows wrinkled: "the Deputy alliance leaders have all died in the wilderness. There are so many experts in the alliance, and now there is only one Qin Xuan left. Even with the help of Xiao Tianhu and Xiao Huan, they are still strong in the outside and strong in the middle."


    "That''s what I said, but I always feel that something is wrong..." Bai Qilin still frowned and turned to Bai Chen: "master Bai Meng, you''re talking. On this day underground, you are the only one who can see through all the conspiracies."


    "No, you said that. I am also a man, not a God." Bai Chen smiles.


    "Isn''t it true that God is also a human being, just because he has done something that people can''t do, so he has become a God?" Bai Qilin was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this guy still has a deep memory of what he said. Bai Chen slowly shakes his head: "I just said it to outsiders. If I really want to make a good overall layout, I still need some time to think about it."


    Words fall, white Chen turns to Yang emperor, light ask a way: "Yang emperor elder, can have time?"


    "ha ha, the old man is very idle now, the most lacking is time, but Mr. Bai said no harm."


    "Well, please go to the house with me, master Yang."


    Two people smile to look in succession, got up to walk into the room of white Chen.


    The rest of the people, standing outside the door, are dazed.


    "To make Mr. Bai show such dignified color, it seems that this action is by no means ordinary..." Bai Qilin still ponders.


    "Yes..." Tang Qin clenched his skirt, legs naturally playing leisurely: "perhaps, behind this, there is something unusual, in the dark layout, confrontation with Mr. Bai."


    "Do you mean Tianxu League has recruited the same wise men to deal with the white league leader?" Liang Zhou was shocked.


    "It''s possible, don''t you think?" Tang Qin''s eyes twinkled.


    Hearing the words, Bai Qilin gave a cold smile: "Oh, even if they really have wise men, they will not be able to defeat Mr. Tianzhi predicted by Feihong palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    They were outside, staring at each other, waiting for a long time.


    At night, the moon rises, mosquitoes circle, crickets play in the flowers, nighthawks sneak in the mountains.


    At this time, the closed door was finally pushed open.


    "Hey, hey, come out!" Tang Qin immediately accepted Liang Zhou, who was sleeping heavily with his chin.


    White Chen and Yang emperor walk side by side, come to the courtyard, looking at everyone a pair of impatient appearance, white Chen said with a smile: "this task, is divided into two ways!"


    Two ways of fighting? Isn''t there only one goal?


    They are confused and wait patiently for Bai Chen''s arrangement.


    Put a drawing flat on the stone table in the courtyard, and Yang emperor lifted it. An air bomb with a strong light suddenly hung in the air, illuminating the whole courtyard.


    Bai Chen looked around for a week, immediately took a stick, and pointed on the drawing: "first of all, the first group, I, Tang Qin, Bai Qilin, Wang Xiaoyu, we four go to Nanling, which is the coastal land of Liuguang island!"


    "What about me?" Ling can pointed to his nose: "I still continue to be responsible for secretly protecting you?"


    "No need!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, light way: "you and fly Lian and Liang Zhou, go to North all snow area!"


    "To the North club?"


    Everyone was shocked at the news.


    What does the appearance of Liuguang island have to do with the north?


    One is in the East and the other is in the west, so it''s totally out of reach.


    "Mr. Bai, this is not right..." Liang Zhou was worried and looked at Bai Chen: "although I don''t know why my husband sent people to Beiju, I''m afraid that Liuguang island is the most dangerous place! The strongest among us is Feilian. He is the only one who is strong in the star realm! If you don''t let him follow you, what if you are in danger? ""Yes, why don''t I change with Feilian, let him go to Nanling with you, and I''ll go to Beiju." Bai Qilin also suggested.


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless stare him one eye, light smile way: "you this guy, don''t want to go with Wang Xiaoyu?"


    "You know, we were deliberately put in a group What''s more, Wang Xiaoyu stands for Xueyun view after all. She can''t be her own person at all. If you let her go to such an important task, aren''t you afraid of capsizing? "


    "White Qilin..." At this time, Emperor Yang could not help but speak.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin immediately raised his eyes and said, "yes


    Looking at Bai Qilin''s respectful face, Yang Di nodded happily: "Mr. Bai has already made arrangements, and this is the result of his final decision after a day''s discussion with me. Please do as you are told."


    "But..." Looking at Feilian''s silly and cute expression, Bai Qilin sighs helplessly: "well, listen to the leader of Bai Meng."


    That''s it.


    The next day, Bai Chen, Bai Qilin, Tang Qin and Wang Xiaoyu got into the carriage early and headed west.


    And Feilian was also in the eyes of many disciples full of respect, carrying a scythe, and Ling can, Liang Zhou two people, sat on the carriage to the East.


    In a few days, this plan spread to Tianxu League.


    On the main hall, Qin Xuan frowned coldly and looked up at Xia God: "Lord God, what do you mean they are going to Beiju? What can there be over there? "


    He really can''t figure it out, even if Xiao Tianhu and Xiao Huan are clever, they also can''t figure out what kind of conspiracy Bai Chen is playing!

 Chapter 1488

    "Bai Chen''s behavior has always been weird, never according to common sense, only to the end, the truth can be revealed." Small sky fox beautiful eyes clean Qin Xuan, pursed red lips, voice Jiao Di way.


    Smell speech, Qin Xuan can''t help but brow a wrinkly: "sky fox big elder, listen to your meaning of this words, how do I think you and Bai Chen know for a long time."


    "Ah, we didn''t learn enough about the last battle of the imperial city?"


    "Yes? Last time, who vowed to make tianwu League suffer a heavy loss, but in the end, he was beaten and ran away


    "Oh, you blame me? At least what I''m facing is Feilian, the first of the four small powers of tianwu League, the real star realm strongman! But some people can''t even beat a girl who was seriously injured. It''s really amazing ~ "


    " nonsense! Where is she? She is the descendant of Xuanyuan


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you had enough?"


    Old voice, no waves, calm as lake water, let two people suddenly turn pale, each shut up.


    Xia Shenzhu sat comfortably on a black high chair, leaning his elbow against the chair, and looked at the three people in the hall with great interest: "this time, our goal has been very clear, that is to break the wings of tianwu League, so you guys, hurry down and get ready."


    "Yes "Yes


    Xiao Tianhu and Qin Xuan immediately answer the call and walk out of the hall.


    When they left the hall, only Xia Shenzhu and Xiaohuan were left in the quiet hall.


    Looking at Xiaohuan with a look of expectation in his eyes, Xia Shenzhu said with a faint smile: "what''s wrong with zhongque


    "Lord Huishen, Zhong que has already arrived at Yuantong. As I expected, he will arrive at Nanling within three days!"


    "Well, order to go down and let the lotus of moon shadow help Zhong que with all her strength, vowing to take back Bai Chen''s head to me."


    "Yes


    Small unreal fierce color arched hand, Su Mu exited the main hall.


    Looking at the secluded place in the hall, empty and lonely, the old eyes of the Xia God Gujing wubo gradually appeared a smile: "Bai Chen, it''s time for me to see you too..."


    ¡­¡­


    After several days on the road.


    Bai Chen four finally came to Nanling.


    When they heard about Nanling before, they thought it was a city. Who wanted to come here to find out that Nanling is not a city, it is a small town.


    It''s only a quarter of an hour when the town goes from east to west. There are few houses and few people here. Most people depend on fishing for a living, and trade with the outside world is extremely rare.


    Come to a conspicuous Inn in the small town settle down, white Chen this just took three people, went to the seaside.


    The boundless deep blue sea, sea sky line, picturesque scenery.


    A few boats Yang Fan in the shoal, people with a happy smile, drought and flood, but also satisfied.


    Looking at the happiness and joy on those people''s faces when they put up the fishing net, Bai Qilin stood up with a negative hand and said with a smile, "if all the people in the world can do this, we don''t have to practice martial arts."


    "If you don''t practice martial arts, you can live forever?" Bai Chen chuckles and accompanies Tang Qin to a small boat.


    Looking straight at the indifferent figure, Bai Qilin bit his teeth with hatred and could not help but scold: "I Pooh! However, he is a smelly boy who has no strength to bind a chicken. He won the battle in the imperial capital with our hard work. He really treats himself as a dish of garlic! "


    "Shh


    Wang Xiaoyu pointed to him and said in a low voice: "he is also the deputy leader. There are some unknown strong stars around him. If we can not provoke him, let''s try not to provoke him."


    Smell speech, white Qilin cold Mou despise of glance Wang Xiaoyu: "who talk with you."


    "You...!"


    Glaring at Bai Qilin, Wang Xiaoyu jumps to the spot.


    "I was worried about your safety in the cave at the foot of the cliff before. You ice face, who don''t understand the amorous feelings, might as well die!" He stamped his foot angrily, and Wang Xiaoyu swept his eyes to Bai Chen: "Dad, you have given me the future of xueyunguan. Don''t worry, I will choose the best future for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, how much is your fish?" Bai Chen has come to the side of the boat, watching the fisherman pull the fishing net on the boat ashore, can''t help asking curiously.


    The fisherman took a look at Bai Chen and Tang Qin, who lived far away in Nanling. Although they didn''t know the tianwu League robe, they could see that they were the rich young masters and the golden ones. They immediately laughed: "this fish is the least valuable in Nanling. If you like it, you can choose one and take it away."


    "How can we do this? We can''t do anything without receiving salary ~"


    Bai Chen said and took out a ingot of silver from his sleeve and handed it forward.


    "This...!"


    I didn''t expect that the young man was so generous. The fisherman was stunned: "ah ha ha, young master, your ingot of silver is enough to buy my net of fish. In this way, I''ll send someone to the inn where you live."Because Nanling is very small, people here know each other.


    All of a sudden, there was a stranger. Naturally, the fisherman knew that he lived in an inn.


    Moreover, although Nanling does not have much business with the outside world, people from all over the world can meet some people every year, so there are two inns in the town.


    "Dragon Inn." Bai Chen forced the silver into the fisherman''s hand, and then raised a pretty face, said with a modest smile: "you don''t have to send all the fish to me, as long as four fish, give them to the Inn staff, let them stew for our dinner, that''s enough!"


    Said, white Chen again took out a ding of silver from sleeve: "this money, at that time the inn man help me stew fish reward."


    "Ah, yes, don''t be impatient, young master. I''ll go now!" Seeing this extravagant style again, the fisherman almost grinned.


    For the simple residents in the countryside, Bai Chen also knows that the plain and rich days will surely breed the pure people, so he is very relieved to deliver the silver to the fisherman, who will hand it over to the inn clerk.


    Just after the fisherman happily selected the four fattest big fish and tied them up one after another, Bai Chen faced the sea and suddenly asked with a smile, "uncle, is there an island in the sea?"


    "Island?"


    The fisherman shook his head blankly: "no!"


    "Really not?" Bai Chen asks again.


    "No, my ancestors have lived here for eight generations. If we go deeper into the sea, it will be the deep sea. There is no island at all."


    On the sixth day of the fifth night ¡¿

 Chapter 1489

    No island?


    Tang Qin''s eyebrows wrinkle, and he looks at Bai Chen curiously.


    "Yes, thank you, uncle."


    Bai Chen didn''t feel surprised because of uncle''s words, calm eyes, just like he had psychological preparation.


    "OK, then I''ll go and bring you the fish first."


    The fisherman, with a smile, called a distant man to help load and catch the fish in the fishing net, while he took the four fat fish and walked up the high bank happily.


    Bai Qilin doesn''t want to be with Wang Xiaoyu, so he will have a rest in the inn early. Wang Xiaoyu also left the beach soon.


    As night fell, the fishermen went home one after another. On the dark beach, there were only two figures standing against the wind.


    Looking at the gray coastline, Tang Qin''s eyes were full of doubts: "is it true that outside the island, what special spiritual array has been arranged to isolate the outside world?"


    "You have to confirm this with your own eyes before you can know." White Chen light smile way.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin turned his head and looked surprised: "are you going to have a look in the deep sea now?"


    "Now? no Although it seems plain here, the people of Tianxu League must be hiding nearby, so I still can''t show my strength in this operation. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "No hurry..." Bai Chen smiles and stares at the distance: "since the people of Tianxu league are in the dark, let''s catch them first, and then catch them all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the inn, the four had a fat fish feast and went back to their rooms one after another.


    Bai Chen and Bai Qilin''s room are connected, so Bai Chen will not practice in the room.


    After all, Bai Qilin''s strength is close to the star realm, so Bai Chen still has to be on guard.


    Sitting in the room, he didn''t need to practice all of a sudden. He was in a hurry.


    But at this time, he can''t go out directly, which will arouse people''s suspicion.


    "Oh, boring."


    Putting the cup upside down on the table, Bai Chen suddenly wonders what Bai Qilin is doing.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    As his eyes gradually turned dark red, the picture behind the wall became instantly clear.


    Bai Qilin is kneeling on the bed. His whole body is in the shape of water lines. He runs around in a strange way.


    Seeing the current of his mental state, Bai Chen couldn''t help but squint his eyes into a gap.


    This guy is on the verge of breaking the border!


    Finally want to enter the star realm!


    Thinking about Bai Qilin''s background, Bai Chen doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s just that his visual observation shows that Bai Qilin''s method of operating his spiritual power seems not suitable for him.


    If Bai Chen gives him some advice, with his talent, he should become stronger.


    Footsteps


    The ear is tiny to move, white Chen helpless turn an eye to hope to the direction of the door.


    Creak -


    the door of the room was suddenly blown down by a wind, and the door was immediately pushed open. Tang Qin, a light green short Neon skirt, suddenly slipped in with his bright legs like a thief.


    See her quick action will close the door, and on the door row, white Chen immediately speechless: "girl, you so rashly into my room, not afraid I didn''t wear clothes?"


    "Aren''t you well dressed?"


    Tang Qin pie pie mouth, suddenly see white Chen''s eye pupil, present strange dark red.


    See, Tang Qin surprised fiber eyebrow a pick: "this big night, you open chaos ghost pupil in the room to do?"


    "Peep at Bai Qilin ~" Bai Chen smiles.


    "You really have leisure. Bai Qilin must be practicing at this time."


    "You are wrong." Bai Chen suddenly had a bad smile on his face: "he''s talking to Wang Xiaoyu Hum, hum


    "Cut!"


    Turning his eyes, Tang Qin sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea: "forget it, although Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu have the name of husband and wife, they don''t have the reality of husband and wife. They won''t do that."


    "For what?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin small face a ice: "again skin I hit you!"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you so fierce for a long time ~" Bai Chen can''t help laughing.


    "I haven''t seen you so old and unruly for a long time!"


    Tang Qin also chuckled.


    Since they came to the Aolai Empire, their burden, and their calmness and prudence in the face of unknown enemies have made them suppress too much.


    This kind of repression makes them always be careful and dare not show their true appearance.


    And this kind of hiding one''s talents is not easy.


    "Girl, don''t worry. It won''t be too long for such a long time. Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion won''t last long!"At this time, white Chen suddenly gathered to Tang Qin''s ear and said a word in a soft voice.


    The cheek is suffused with ruddy, beautiful eyes suddenly surprised, finally Tang Qin fluttered to stand up.


    "Shh." Bai Chen made a gesture to her, let her not so excited.


    However, Tang Qin was still startled and asked in a small voice: "have you really entered the four star world?"


    "Can I lie to you?"


    The promotion was done in the night before Bai Chen left tianwu League.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin almost cried with joy.


    She was even more happy to see Bai Chen in the cultivation of the star realm.


    When he left Xiuyun, Baichen was in the realm of two stars. Now in just a few months, he has four stars.


    At this time, Bai Chen, I''m afraid that he can have the power of the first World War in the face of six or seven stars.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you tell me, if you want to beat Han zero, how many stars do you need at least?" Tang Qin is very curious suddenly.


    "Well Han Ling is quite special. Although he is lazy all day and pretends to be a woman in his mind, he has lived for a long time and his fighting experience is not much worse than mine. Moreover, the skills and spiritual skills he collected are rare treasures in the world. According to my guess, even if I want to draw with him, I must at least reach the six star realm! "


    "Han Ling is so strong?"


    Tang Qin could not help but be surprised.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head: "silly girl, Han Ling''s strength is absolutely superior to that of emperor Xu, and even comparable to that of Emperor Wu who is still in seclusion. Don''t underestimate him ~"


    "Yeah Then he is really the strongest one of our chenyao sword clan now! "


    "It is."


    White Chen is about to continue to talk, the facial expression suddenly violently sinks down.


    "How...!"


    Tangqin just want to ask, white Chen suddenly step forward, directly raised his hand, will tangqin''s mouth covered.

 Chapter 1490

    "Be careful, someone is approaching!"


    Bai Chen can hear a footstep, is deliberately eliminating the sound, toward his room gradually close.


    And this deliberate, obviously very people can do it.


    Therefore, it attracted his attention.


    Tang Qin was covered with his mouth, and his beautiful eyes stared at his pretty face in surprise. He thought, what is your ear made of? Is it a person?


    Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil is still open, so as he looks out, he sees Wang Xiaoyu in a lotus white Rainbow Dress coming slowly from the corridor of the inn.


    It seems that Wang Xiaoyu is coming to their room.


    "Tang Qin, why are you going to Mr. Bai''s room so late? Isn''t it strange?"


    Wang Xiaoyu frowned, a face of doubt, carefully moving the light steps.


    But she doesn''t know, she this a light voice mutter, also was listened to by white Chen.


    Hear her words, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "Wang Xiaoyu discovered your whereabouts."


    "What


    Tang Qin was surprised: "what should I do? I come to you so late. It doesn''t make sense!"


    If you let her know that Tang Qin and Bai Chen have known each other for a long time, wouldn''t it be bad?


    After all, Bai Chen and Tang Qin have been showing their common friendship in front of the public.


    But now this kind of situation, simply cannot find the suitable reason to explain.


    "I have a way!"


    Bai Chen has an idea. He suddenly picks up Tang Qin from his waist. Then he jumps to the bed with a flash of his feet, and finally covers himself with bedding.


    Pressed by Bai Chen, Tang Qin''s cheek flushes quickly. She feels Bai Chen''s body. It''s clear and thin, but her muscles are clearly defined. Her heart beats like a drum.


    See Tang Qin angry stare appearance, white Chen embarrassed wry smile way: "expedient, only in this way can let her down guard!"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin also understand, had to close eyes.


    At this time, Wang Xiaoyu finally came outside the door, and then put his ear on the door in surprise.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately lowered his body and whispered in Tang Qin''s hot ear: "hurry up, cooperate."


    Hearing the speech, Tang qinsu''s hand trembled: "I won''t!"


    At this time, white Chen see the situation is too late, but under, had to explore the hand hard pinch in the Tang Qin''s arm.


    "Ah -"


    Bai Chen pinches hard. Tang Qin can''t help but scream. Hearing Wang Xiaoyu outside the door, he trembles on the spot.


    Bow to clap the hand of white Chen, Tang Qin raises an arm to see, all green!


    "You are so cruel


    The voice of gnashing teeth, squeezed out from Tang Qin''s teeth, her angry eyes, the sparks, want to burn Bai Chen directly.


    But Bai Chen is still anxious: "you cooperate quickly, otherwise Wang Xiaoyu will be suspicious!"


    "I said I won''t!"


    Tang Qin''s heart is numb.


    Didn''t expect this Ni son so stubborn, white Chen helpless under, after seeing Wang Xiaoyu again ear stick on the door, only kind-hearted a horizontal, suddenly grasped the bed, began to shake violently.


    "You...!"


    At this moment, Tang Qinjiao''s body suddenly trembled, her eyes fixed on the couch beam above, and her brain suddenly became blank.


    Feeling the thick true feelings of Bai Chen, Tang Qin''s heart is in a mess.


    "Well..."


    Light voice, naturally spread out, let Wang Xiaoyu on the spot hand cover red lips, back.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin?!


    No!


    Wang Xiaoyu is stunned. She never thought that Bai Chen really chased Tang Qin.


    What''s more, Tang Qin, who usually looks very clean, will come to Bai Chen''s room in the middle of the night. Is that too bold?


    Unbelievably depressed, full of shock, Wang Xiaoyu suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "No, I have to confirm it with my own eyes!"


    Wang Xiaoyu''s murmur makes Bai Chen hear clearly again.


    "This asshole, you need to confirm...!"


    Bai Chen is really speechless.


    At this time, Tang Qin''s cheek was hot to fire red, and he closed his eyes shyly.


    Although it is to deceive people outside the door, but the feeling of the body, or very real.


    When Wang Xiaoyu poked a hole in the door paper with her finger, and then opened one eye to look inside, her heart was beating.


    After the hazy curtain, a figure is swaying violently. The creaking sound of the bed makes Wang Xiaoyu''s heart beat faster.


    In this state, Tang Qin is really unbearable, directly pinched Bai Chen''s arm.


    "Hello


    White Chen speechless bit to bite teeth, then light voice way: "expedient, understand not to understand!"


    Tang Qin did not speak and closed his eyes again.¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaoyu was so surprised that he stood outside for more than half an hour.


    Looking back at the sky outside the window, her face turned red: "so strong...!"


    When she turns to look over again, Bai Qilin suddenly pushes the door from the next room, and then grabs Wang Xiaoyu, just like a naughty little wild cat, and carries her directly to the room.


    "What are you doing?"


    Being treated so fiercely by Bai Qilin, Wang Xiaoyu suddenly gets angry.


    Seeing her pretty face flushed, Bai Qilin was disgusted: "Wang Xiaoyu, what are you doing?"


    "I..." Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes turned, suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I tell you, I saw Tang Qin walk into Bai Chen''s room!"


    "So?" Bai Qilin asked coldly.


    "Why? Can''t you hear the room next door


    Wang Xiaoyu is jumping. If the next door is more fierce, the house will collapse.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin''s face, cold as an iceberg, showed a sense of Indifference: "from the beach, when I saw them go to buy fish with fishermen, I found that their feelings had changed. Since they really love each other, they will be together sooner or later."


    "So to speak, but Bai Chen is the deputy leader of tianwu League after all!"


    "What happened to the deputy leader? Is the deputy leader not a man? "


    "This..."


    "Wang Xiaoyu, I tell you, it''s better not to meddle in your own business. If Mr. Bai can treat Tang Qin wholeheartedly, we, as companions, should sincerely bless him! If you peep again, I''ll dig your eyes! "


    Bai Qilin''s fierce appearance didn''t scare Wang Xiaoyu. Instead, it made Wang Xiaoyu angry and burst out blood.

 Chapter 1491

    Looking at Bai Qilin''s fierce ice face, Wang Xiaoyu is completely angry because of his long-term depression and grievance.


    And just then, in the next room, the swing continued.


    "Bai Chen!" Tang Qin suddenly opened his eyes: "how do I feel that Wang Xiaoyu is no longer outside?"


    "Any..." Bai Chen''s voice is hoarse.


    "No! If you listen carefully, she seems to be in Bai Qilin''s room, arguing... "


    "Quarreling doesn''t mean she won''t watch us, so the expedient can''t stop!"


    When Bai Chen talks, his eyes are full of expression.


    Tang Qin looked him in the eye, grasped the small hands on the edge of the bed, and all pinched out the sweat of the palm of his hand.


    "You Wait a minute


    Tang Qin raised his head and couldn''t help shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaoyu''s palm had already grasped the sword around his waist, and his eyes were full of anger: "Bai Qilin, you really think I dare not beat you!"


    "Oh Hearing the words, Bai Qilin looked sideways and sneered: "it''s just six star heaven. Can you beat me?"


    "I''ll fight with you today, mother!"


    Wang Xiaoyu is furious.


    At this time, the two eyes at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the silver light under their feet flashed and they all retreated. Above them, the roof suddenly exploded, and immediately a huge stone, like falling from the sky, fell directly into the room, shaking up a piece of smoke.


    Sudden changes, let the next room Tang Qin face a change: "there are enemies!"


    "Well! Expediency


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the broken roof, Bai Qilin''s mouth is cold. As soon as he steps on the foot, he rushes into the sky with Wang Xiaoyu.


    When they looked up, they saw an old man with white beard floating in the sky not far away.


    And around the old man, a dozen huge boulders were slowly flying around him.


    "Tianxu Alliance...!" Looking at the black robe on the old man with white beard, Bai Qilin''s eyes were extremely sharp for a moment.


    "Jie Jie, I''m one of the members of the moon shadow lotus. I''m responsible for coming here and killing you!"


    "The lotus of moon shadow?" Bai Qilin has heard of this name for a long time.


    It is said that the lotus of the moon shadow is a killer organization founded by Emperor Xu. It is also a mysterious trump of Tianxu League.


    Looking at the fluctuation of spirit power on the old man''s body, which is about the five-star heaven realm, Bai Qilin disdains to give a cold hum. Meanwhile, the peak of heaven realm''s spirit pressure sweeps the whole town in an instant, and the people of Nanling town wake up from their sleep.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Bai Qilin was holding a long sword. When he pointed it in the air, the body of the sword was already shining with dazzling golden lightning.


    Seeing that Bai Qilin was so rebellious, the old man with white beard gave a cold smile: "I really can''t stop you, but we, the lotus of moon shadow, will surely kill you!"


    At this time, there are eight figures, suddenly from under the night sky like the wind hit, these people, each shape is unique, and the spiritual power fluctuation is also between the three-star Tiandao and the five-star Tiandao.


    "Nine people in all?"


    Wang Xiaoyu can''t help staring at the gathering of so many Tianxu alliance experts.


    The strength of these people, just take out one, already have the level of the sky empty four evil.


    Once upon a time, the world thought that the strength of the four little powers of tianwu far crushed the four evils of Tianxu, but who could have thought that Tianxu League still had such a strong organization hidden!


    "It looks like it''s going to be a tough fight!" Wang Xiaoyu also broke out the spirit power of the six star heavenly way.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin sneered, and his fingerprints began to dance quickly: "you don''t need to help me, just nine. I can handle it!"


    "Nine?" The old man with white beard was a little surprised.


    At this time, white Kirin''s long black hair suddenly gave off a dazzling luster, and finally turned into silver white. At the same time, the golden lightning shining on his sword suddenly turned into a jumping white lightning!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, stop, there''s a fight outside!"


    "Expediency..."


    "You bastard!" Tang Qin was so shy that he could not help biting his lips. His delicate body trembled violently.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiaoyu stood in the sky, looking at Bai Qilin, who was besieged by nine people and still didn''t fall. Her eyes were very dull.


    Bai Qilin''s strength is beyond imagination. Even in the same realm, it''s hard for anyone to defeat him.


    "No wonder you''re called the second best of the four little powers of tianwu. You really have some skills!"


    The old man with white beard dodged the white lightning, and his face became more and more ferocious."Do you want to do that, old man?" Not far away, a masked woman with Guqin on her back asked in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, white beard old man''s indifferent eyes, instantly sharp up: "ah, want to kill him, can only use it!"


    Nine people heard of it and retreated for some distance one after another.


    Surrounded by Bai Qilin in the center, all of a sudden, the nine people made a seal at the same time. The speed of the fingerprint was as fast as the shadow, and the movement was as neat as the shadow.


    "They want to use the spirit array?"


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaoyu was shocked.


    If these guys really launch the spirit array, their power will be greatly increased!


    See this scene, Wang Xiaoyu can not help but some worry.


    Although Bai Qilin often attacks her, for some reason, she doesn''t want Bai Qilin to have an accident.


    And a man like Bai Qilin was not afraid even when he saw that the nine people wanted to use the spirit array.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the terrible energy fluctuation coming down from the sky, Tang Qin clenched his lips and said angrily, "I''ll go out to help, or white Qilin will be in danger!"


    "Rest assured, Wang Xiaoyu will not stand by."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin frowned: "Wang Xiaoyu is a person of Xueyun temple. Do you believe her so?"


    "Well, don''t panic."


    "Panic What a head you are


    Fierce impact, let Tang Qin again frequency near the edge of shaking, is closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, colorful light and haze suddenly cover the whole sky. The sudden appearance of the scene makes the night sky of Nanling town suddenly present a colorful and bright scene.


    But in the sky condenses in the color flowing cloud, the crazy wanton energy storm, surging out the strength, unexpectedly is lets the human palpitation.


    "Breath swallows the river of stars, the great array of stars!"


    All of a sudden, the nine people of the lotus of moon shadow shout angrily at the same time. At this moment, the endless colorful clouds that cover the sky finally gather a hundred feet of huge colorful cloud hands. Then, under the startled eyes of the people in Nanling Town, they directly look at Bai Qilin in the sky!

 Chapter 1492

    The ever-changing cloud suddenly turned into a colorful hand and flew out like a dragon. The people of Nanling town knelt down to the ground.


    Most of the people here are simple fishermen. Where they have seen such a scene, they think it''s a fight between gods.


    And just as Bai Chen said before, God is also a human being, just because he has done what ordinary people can''t do, he has become a God.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the white unicorn and the lotus in the sky today are gods!


    "Bai Qilin, be careful!"


    Seeing the huge colorful cloud palm falling from the sky, Wang Xiaoyu immediately exclaimed.


    But how can Bai Qilin avoid his pride.


    Looking directly at the huge hand, Bai Qilin suddenly raised his sword and clenched it with both hands. At this moment, the space around him obviously exuded the spiritual power of water.


    Like a surge, the spiritual power waves spread rapidly in the sky. At this moment, people were shocked.


    "The strong star? That''s not right. His spiritual power hasn''t reached that level yet! " The old man with white beard was shocked.


    Although he didn''t arrive, he was infinitely close, and this kind of close, just like Bai Qilin has been qualified to be promoted to the star realm at any time, makes those people of the lotus of moon shadow tremble with fear.


    "Wuxianglei, the shield of white shadow!"


    As Bai Qilin suddenly erect his sword in front of him, the white thunder suddenly turns into a white thunder wall.


    And the cloud hand in the sky that day, in Wang Xiaoyu''s startled eyes, finally hit the white thunder wall.


    At this moment, the roar of thunder, suddenly from the sky, the whole earth shaking violently, the sea outside the beach, suddenly rolled up a hundred meters high waves, the inn is also in this unprecedented huge energy against the boom, the roar of violent shaking, and in a room, the bed shaking more violent, loud noise from outside the doors and windows, such as thunder, tangqin finally can''t help He covered his face and cried out.


    The two forces formed two different energy walls in the mid air. They did not give in to each other, as if they were going to collapse the sky.


    Bai Qilin is obviously out of strength now. He spends a lot of spiritual power just in a moment.


    "If it goes on like this, Bai Qilin will lose!"


    At the thought that Bai Qilin might fall here, Wang Xiaoyu was in a hurry.


    She is telling herself that Bai Qilin is just a member of tianwu League, and she is shouldering the mission of blood cloud view.


    Mission is more important than Mount Tai!


    More important than Mount Tai


    Her eyes, gradually moist.


    Growing up so big, no one has ever wronged her, no one has ever dared to contradict her, let alone bully her.


    Even Li yinyao, a childhood sweetheart, was obedient to her.


    However, it is this cold man like an iceberg who breaks into her world and makes her feel what it''s like to be bullied.


    She should be happy to see Bai Qilin die under her opponent''s nine person spirit formation, shouldn''t she?


    However, why the heart so painful, so reluctant


    Wang Xiaoyu bit his red lip and suddenly flashed to the old man with white beard.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoyu rushed to kill himself. The old man with white beard obviously didn''t expect such a situation, and his face almost sank to his chin on the spot.


    "Wang Xiaoyu, pay attention to your position!"


    At the critical moment of the battle with Bai Qilin, the old man with white beard immediately gave a big drink.


    Wang Xiaoyu, however, came directly to him under his angry eyes, and then stabbed him fiercely in the air with his sword.


    "I pay attention to your ancestors! Bai Qilin is my husband --! "


    Puff and sniff -


    a sword pierces the heart.


    Dripping blood, confessing that the old man''s trembling mouth overflowed, his eyes suddenly convex, full of anger and unwilling, finally a howl.


    The old man with white beard fell rapidly from the sky, and his defeat made the formation collapse in an instant.


    At this moment, another man of the lotus of moon shadow threw out a dart and hit Wang Xiaoyu on the shoulder.


    "Ah -"


    suddenly attacked, Wang Xiaoyu immediately howled and fell to the ground.


    "Wang Xiaoyu!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qilin is furious. His spiritual power surges into the sky in a flash, which makes the gradually dissipated colored clouds in the sky cover with a dark cloud.


    The appearance of the cloud makes the sky appear again a more powerful energy storm, rolling thunder, rampant from the cloud.


    "What! That boy is going to break through! "


    See, a person of the lotus of the moon shadow, immediately change color.They all looked at each other solemnly, then made a quick decision and ran around.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already escaped without a trace.


    At this time, the sky suddenly became as bright as day. A strong thunder tore up the thick clouds and attacked the white unicorn.


    Looking at this powerful thunder robbery, Bai Qilin''s silver hair dances with the wind. He suddenly opens his arms and gives up to resist.


    Zizi -


    the fierce thunder robbery suddenly hit Bai Qilin, and the amazing electricity did not tear his body, but was absorbed by him quickly.


    The spirit of thunder is not afraid of thunder. This is his advantage!


    "Light rain!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu was about to fall to the ground, Bai Qilin was in a hurry. His body shot out in an instant, and appeared on the ground like a space displacement.


    He hugged Wang Xiaoyu tightly and looked at the purple lips of the latter. His cold eyes finally showed a touch of despairing tenderness: "it''s poison...!"


    At this time, I do not know how many times the shaking of Tang Qin, finally in the white Chen a low roar, suddenly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    When the war came to an end, the people of Tianxu League were defeated and fled, and Wang Xiaoyu was in danger now.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Bai Qilin''s eyes were extremely moist: "Xiaoyu, don''t die!"


    "I..." Wang Xiaoyu raised his eyes and watched the iceberg face melt. He couldn''t help crying with joy: "after all, I I''m still in love with you. "


    Voice down, Wang Xiaoyu, finally stopped breathing.


    The cold wind blows up Bai Qilin''s silver hair. He stares at Wang Xiaoyu''s cold face and the last drop of tears from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly roars: "no

 Chapter 1493

    In the dark room, everything was so peaceful.


    Tang Qin lay peacefully, letting the sweat on her forehead slide down her hair. Her beautiful eyes were extremely dull.


    Bai Chen gradually sat up and looked at Tang Qin''s pretty red face. After pondering for a long time, he finally said: "girl, I..."


    At this time, Tang Qin suddenly clenched his hand and got up in anger.


    Pa -


    a crisp slap, mercilessly threw on Bai Chen''s face.


    Looking at Tang Qin has to go, Bai Chen clenched his teeth, sharp eyes, suddenly raised: "girl! In the cave, is that you? "


    As soon as the words came out, Tang Qinjiao''s body suddenly trembled.


    "Is it you?"


    Bai Chen questions again.


    "What cave, I don''t know."


    A faint voice came from Tang Qin''s back.


    Listen to this answer, white Chen''s eyes, instant dull.


    "However, I often have a dream recently. In that dream, it''s you..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Tang Qin immediately a Jiao drink, interrupted Bai Chen''s words.


    After a period of silence, Tang Qin clenched his fist and said calmly, "I can''t forgive you for what happened today..."


    "Why?" Bai Chen suddenly stood up: "you have me in your heart, why!"


    "No why. I''m tired. I want to go back to tianwu League. In the future, I will no longer be the elder of chenyao sword sect, but a member of tianwu League. I will always be! "


    "Forever and ever All of them? " Bai Chen''s heart is tingling.


    "Yes, from today on, you and I will be strangers. Later We don''t have to meet again! "


    Push open the door, tangqin finally cover pear with rain face, resolutely went out.


    Stay in place, white Chen teeth clench, angry stare.


    "Why?"


    "I really love you. Why?"


    "Why on earth --!"


    When Bai Chen roars angrily, Bai Qilin holds Wang Xiaoyu in despair and passes by his door like a walking corpse.


    See Wang Xiaoyu''s arm, already weak droop, white Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    Bai Qilin, Wang Xiaoyu!


    See companion difficult, white Chen clenched his fist, forced convergence of inner sorrow.


    My own business is important, but the business of my companion is equally important!


    He came to Bai Qilin''s room and looked at Wang Xiaoyu, who had swallowed his breath and was lying on the bed cold, and was shocked: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "In order to protect me, I was attacked There is poison on the enemy''s darts... "


    Bai Qilin''s eyes are dull and his voice is weak.


    He doesn''t know medicine. It''s impossible for him to find a pharmacist in such a remote place, and even if he does, it''s too late


    Wang Xiaoyu!


    White Chen quickly steps to the edge of the bed, eyes looking at Wang Xiaoyu, sad eyes, after a period of silence, suddenly bright up.


    Because, he found that Wang Xiaoyu''s pulse, just now, a weak beat.


    "She can still be saved!"


    Bai Chen suddenly shouts.


    "What?"


    Smell speech, white Qilin suddenly wake up: "you, you are serious!"


    "Yes Because of the urgency, Bai Chen can only casually say: "although I''m a mortal, I''m quite proficient in medicine, but my medicine is never spread, so I hope you can retreat."


    "Good! Good good, please save my wife quickly


    Bai Qilin pushes the door and closes the door.


    My wife


    Ah, you guy, after this battle, you will be successful in holding the beauty back.


    And I


    White Chen helpless a wry smile, deeply absorbed a cold air, pressure heart ache, came to Wang Xiaoyu''s side.


    He took out the dagger in his boots and cut his finger open. Then when the blood in the wound slipped into Wang Xiaoyu''s mouth, Bai Chen was relieved.


    His finger, clearly just cut a wound, but it is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, Wang Xiaoyu''s purple and black lips also gradually became bloody.


    In addition, she had breathing and heartbeat again, and her pale ice face was gradually recovering its color.


    In his previous life, Bai Chen had the super regenerative power that the world envied. With his rebirth, he was stunned to find that his own blood still had this resilience.


    Although the current recovery ability is not as powerful as that of destroying God, it''s no problem to treat the injury!


    Otherwise, Chu junran would not have used his blood to remove the scar in an instant.


    White Qilin Zheng Zheng guard at the door, in the mind, or Wang Xiaoyu''s last words."After all, I fell in love with you..."


    This sentence is still fresh in Bai Qilin''s memory.


    After living for so many years, he has never had the feeling of liking any woman, but he never thought that he would like a woman who used to disgust him very much today!


    ¡­¡­


    Creak -


    the door is pushed open, and Bai Chen comes out quietly.


    Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t say anything, he went to the stairs. Bai Qilin couldn''t help crying out: "master Bai Meng, Xiaoyu, she --"


    "Xiaoyu is OK. I''ll take care of her and leave it to you."


    Light voice, with a touch of sadness and hoarseness, comes from the distance.


    Hearing the words, Bai Qilin is surprised to see through. After he is happy, he bows to Bai Chen''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind a sand dune, Tang Qin held his knees and sat there rudely, weeping in a low voice.


    There is a reason why she can''t accept Bai Chen.


    At the beginning, she was to protect the feelings between Bai Chen and Mengyao, but later, with her deep understanding of Bai Chen''s sincerity and Mengyao''s sincerity, she also wavered a little.


    But just a few days ago, every night, a strange dream, always confused her mood.


    She doesn''t know whether the dream is true or not, but it''s strange that she often has the same dream?


    So in order to determine the truth of this dream, she can only keep a distance from Bai Chen for a while.


    But tonight, Bai Chen''s sudden action, together with the last question, once again upset her mood, let her hard to summon up the courage, and lost her firmness.


    I do not know when, the space around her, suddenly opened a dark hole, immediately white Chen figure, suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the space crack in front of him, Tang Qin couldn''t help but be surprised: "are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid to be seen? Are you a strong star?"


    Looking at Tang Qin''s make-up of crying flowers, Bai Chen''s heart is like a knife: "if you are really seen, fight to the end. If you really want to leave chenyao sword clan and me, what''s the meaning of my continued strength?"


    "Don''t you want to avenge yourself? Don''t you want to find Haotian for Mengyao? Don''t you want to protect your companions with your own strength and regain the glory of destroying God with your own strength?"


    "So what? If my heart is missing a corner, I will walk with the corpse. Can I fulfill those dreams?"


    Bai Chen''s roar makes Tang Qin tremble.


    Eyes fixed on Tang Qin''s tearful eyes, Bai Chen clenched his teeth and said: "be my woman, or I''ll leave now!"

 Chapter 1494

    When Bai Chen said this, he deliberately took the hand to look at the moon, leaving Tang Qin a mysterious figure that was slightly lonely.


    Zheng Zheng raised his turbid face. Tang Qin covered his neck with his hands and trembled slightly: "leave Ao Lai? Then your blood feud is gone? "


    "It''s not that I don''t report it, it''s that I''m in a state of mind and can''t report it at all." Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Qin can''t see the smile on Bai Chen''s face. Her heart is completely confused in Bai Chen''s heartless words.


    Think about Bai Chen''s identity. The brightest God of destruction in those years was born in little Yancheng. With his early spiritual experience, he has gone through many hardships and tribulations to get to this stage.


    How much bitterness, how much suffering, Tang Qin as the person who accompanied him for the longest time, very clear.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Bai Chen is a genius who can always shock people. He is also known as a man who has repeatedly created miracles.


    But she knows, in fact white Chen in the heart is very bitter.


    In the face of those enemies who were not as good as ants to him, now he can only keep a low profile and endure again and again. If he is not accompanied by his companions, maybe he can''t smile in front of others now.


    Eyes slightly droop, Tang Qin Zheng voice way: "not so?"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold wind blows and the clothes dance with the wind, Tang Qin is silent.


    She thought for a long time and struggled for many times, but in the end, she closed her eyes silently.


    "I choose Be your woman. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly laughs, turns around and directly holds the Tang Qin who is stunned.


    Although according to his understanding of tangqin, he predicted that she would choose like this, but as long as tangqin did not speak, his heart was still inexplicably impatient.


    Now, at last, I heard the girl loosen her mouth. He felt as if he had picked up a big bargain, and he couldn''t shut his mouth.


    Quietly, he holds him in his arms like this. Tang Qin looks directly at Bai Chen''s silly way of looking up at the sky and laughing. He is stunned for a moment, and can''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    "Girl, I will never let you leave me in my life!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes, suddenly incomparably firm, and then did not wait for Tang Qin to return to God, to her affectionate kiss down.


    In the first half of the moon, I am beautiful, I have a lover, and I will get married.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Bai Qilin was still sitting in the room, looking at the woman who had been sleeping all night. His eyes were obviously filled with anger.


    "Wang Xiaoyu, if you don''t wake up, I''ll throw you out!"


    Mingming is worried in his heart, but in his mouth, he is so indifferent.


    Cold mixed with a touch of anger in the voice, light floated into the ears of Wang Xiaoyu, let her eyebrows twist, gradually opened the tired eyes.


    "You wake up at last!"


    At this moment, Bai Qilin''s heart was trembling, and the palm hidden in his sleeve had already grasped the blood.


    Wang Xiaoyu was lying on the bed powerlessly. He turned his head and looked at this cold and slightly strange face. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "ice face, I almost died in the hands of the enemy for you. You even threw me out..."


    The voice was very tired and weak.


    Hearing the words, Bai Qilin''s face became more gloomy: "who allows you to be good at asserting, and you deserve to hurt me with those minions?"


    "It''s clear that you were going to lose at that time, and you were so brave..."


    "Try again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Bai Qilin''s voice is still cold, the light in his eyes still deeply touched Wang Xiaoyu''s heart.


    Feeling the deep worry in the cold words, Wang Xiaoyu felt sweet for the first time in his life.


    "Thirsty, want to drink water..."


    Hearing this, Bai Qilin sighs. He gets up and goes to the table. He brings the hot tea, which has already been cooked.


    That night, he kept changing hot tea, just waiting for her to wake up.


    Because he knew that the seriously injured people would be thirsty when they wake up.


    At the edge of the bed, Bai Qilin sat down, patiently blew the cup, and then sent it to Wang Xiaoyu''s mouth to feed her.


    "Hungry, want to eat something..."


    As Wang Xiaoyu''s voice falls, Bai Qilin gets up again and presents a bowl of hot porridge from the stone pot on the table. Then he takes a spoon and gently blows the hot air to feed her.


    Growing up so big, Wang Xiaoyu was taken care of by his servants and Li yinyao.


    But those memories, can''t compare with now.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Chen and Tang Qin came in directly.


    To see the warm scene beside the bed, Bai Chen unconsciously grabs Tang Qin''s little hand.


    Four people, looking at each other, finally with one voice: "OK, you..."¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t believe that you two can come together. I have to admire you, master of white League, for you can catch up with the first beauty of tianwu. " Bai Qilin laughs and looks really happy for Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin negative hand calm: "the first beauty is not Nie elder sister, I can''t dare."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    laughter echoed again.


    "But then again, what happened to Nie Feiyan''s family, so that she didn''t take part in this mission?" Bai Qilin is suddenly curious.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen shook his head: "I''m not sure, but it seems to be a funeral..."


    "So."


    Life, old age, illness and death are the fate of ordinary people. Few people have said much about it.


    Looking at Wang Xiaoyu''s rosy cheeks, Tang Qin sat by the bed and held her hand: "have a good rest. Next, you need to fight side by side with us."


    "Fight side by side?"


    Wang Xiaoyu raised her eyes. This is the first time in her life that she has ever heard someone tell her.


    "Light rain." Bai Qilin suddenly said seriously, "you should thank the white alliance leader."


    £¿


    Thank you, leader of baimeng?


    Wang Xiaoyu is confused. Doesn''t Bai Qilin always hate Bai Chen the most


    "You''ve swallowed your breath since you were seriously injured this time. It''s the leader of the white league who brought you back from the dead."


    This words a, Wang light rain Jiao body fierce of 1 Zhan, lift an eye again, is to see white Chen pleased to smile of nod.


    "You saved my life?"


    Wang Xiaoyu can''t believe what he heard. You know, Bai Chen is always on guard against her.


    Bai Chen didn''t care much about this, and shrugged casually: "at the beginning, because of different positions, I was really on guard against you, but after so long time together, I found that everything you did was for the future of Xueyun view. As the little master of Xueyun temple, you should bear the fate of tens of thousands of classmates. And this time you gave your life to save Bai Qilin, it is enough to prove that you are qualified to be our companion. That''s why I saved you! "

 Chapter 1495

    qualified?


    Is this recognized


    With the help of Bai Qilin, Wang Xiaoyu props up and looks at Bai Chen with a smile on his face. He ponders: "master Bai, can you tell me the truth and treat my Xueyun temple? What do you think?"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen smiles to see Tang Qin, immediately light way: "blood Cloud View in cloud all hands cover the sky, not only harm the common people, more cruel means, killed a lot of people of insight in the river and lake, who committed heinous crimes, in the future after we destroyed the sky empty alliance, will also deal with blood cloud view."


    "Really..."


    Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes darkened in an instant.


    She knows better than anyone what Xueyun has been doing.


    If tianwu League is the teacher of justice, the concept of blood cloud is just like Tianxu League, the source of all evils!


    The two ways of good and evil are not compatible.


    "But As the saying goes, there is no limit to suffering. If you can make Xueyun Temple change its style and no longer harm the river and lake, no matter me or Bai Qilin, you will have no worries about Xueyun temple! "


    £¡£¡


    Wang Xiaoyu looked up at Bai Chen''s smiling face and asked in a soft voice, "how can you protect yourself?"


    You know, now Emperor Wu has not been out of the pass, so Bai Chen can make all the choices of tianwu League.


    When the leader of the alliance went out, the power was still in the leader''s hands.


    And, behind the tianwu League, it''s the star Pavilion, the leader of the North Star!


    Hearing Wang Xiaoyu''s worry, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "since I have a way to let tianwu League defeat Tianxu, I naturally have a way to deal with Xingchen Pavilion. As for Emperor Wu, I heard Nie Feiyan mention many times that he is not a bloodthirsty man. I believe he is also very happy to see Xueyun Temple go on the right path and become the sacred patron saint in the hearts of the proud people like tianwu League."


    "Xiaoyu, Mr. Bai saved your life and talked to you so much. You should understand that he is a man. In the past, I pretended that I didn''t agree with Mr. Bai, but I was also on guard against you. Now we are willing to be honest with you and hope that you will not let us down. "


    Smell speech, white Chen smiles to receive words: "Wang Xiaoyu, you also don''t think your blood Cloud View really have what great, just a two star Chen realm, can''t enter my eye at all.". I have a way to send someone to kill the God of night. Naturally, I can kill your blood Cloud View with my hands and feet. The reason why I didn''t do this is that I just wanted to have a personal relationship, not a trade-off. "


    Do you think about personal relations, not trade-offs?


    Wang Xiaoyu clenched a corner of the bedding, pondered for a long time, and just now his eyes surged with a touch of firmness: "master Bai Meng, I have understood your words. No matter who will win the battle between you and Tianxu League, I will stand on your side. As for Dad, I''ll find a chance to talk to him. Thank you for your help


    Wang Xiaoyu said, get up to kneel on the bed.


    See, white Chen hurriedly step forward, dragged her arm.


    "Wang Xiaoyu, the world says that men have gold under their knees. In fact, women should be the same. You have no obligation to kneel to anyone except your parents, you know?"


    Bai Chen''s words stunned Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu.


    This guy who has always seemed unfathomable is actually a man who cares about human rights and pursues equality for all


    "Thank you."


    Wang Xiaoyu sat on the bed, convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    In the distant Maple City, Nie''s courtyard is quiet and desolate.


    The Nie family is not a big family in Fengcheng. The mansion is a big courtyard and a small house that can accommodate more than 30 people.


    But the Nie family is in Fengcheng, but no one dares to provoke them.


    Because in this family, there is a proud woman named Nie Feiyan!


    At this time, the sky was dim and the cold wind was howling. In front of the door of Nie''s courtyard, white lanterns swayed with the wind.


    When I was admitted to hospital, I saw all white and desolate.


    The sound of mourning, the sound of crying, in front of a white coffin, continuous.


    Nie Feiyan is sitting on one side feebly. Her red eyes are staring at the white coffin, and her face is long gone.


    "Grandma, all the way Let''s go


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the stream in the north of Fengcheng, Xiaoyou and Su Wei lament one after another.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen sister Nie so sad." Xiaoyou bored to poke his feet in the river, quite helpless.


    Su Wei chuckled and shrugged: "these people always leave. In fact, their departure is also the beginning of reincarnation, so there is no need to be sad."


    "Is there really reincarnation?" Xiao you''s eyes brightened in surprise.


    "Well, there should be. Otherwise, the soul of a strong person, why the soul does not disperse after death? Just like the boss, his soul is strong enough to roam in the stars for 30000 years. Tut Tut, just think about it


    "All right."


    Xiao you holds the grass in both hands and looks up at the blue sky. His clear eyes are a touch of relief.Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I can''t help when I go back to Nie''s courtyard, so Xiao you just sit here and enjoy the rare peace and leisure.


    Su Wei has been here for a long time and is going to run all over the mountains. Unlike Xiao you, he is not used to being in a daze.


    When he comes to a mountain forest, Su Wei hums an old tune and walks around with his hands swaying. Suddenly, a fragrance of medicine comes from the wind in the distance, which makes him surprised.


    At the beginning, the smell of this medicine was really fragrant. With his knowledge, it was definitely a pharmacist refining pills.


    There are very few pharmacists in Aolai Empire, so he is very confused and speeds up his pace abruptly.


    But as he went on, he suddenly found a stench in the air, which made his old face stiff.


    When he walked a distance again, he finally saw a white haired old man in a relatively spacious place, kneeling in front of a purple medicine cauldron, concentrating on refining pills.


    The old man''s face was wrinkled, and now there was a ferocious appearance. Inside the medicine cauldron, there was black smoke and frequent tremors.


    "This, this is to "Fried cauldron?"


    Just as Su Wei''s voice had just fallen, the boiling cauldron of medicine finally roared.


    Between the trees, suddenly filled with black smoke

 Chapter 1496

    With a loud noise, the wild animals in the forest fled everywhere. A large number of blackbirds flew into the sky and circled in the smoke.


    At the critical moment, Su Wei''s body shot out, directly holding the white haired old man in his arms, avoiding the impact of the explosion tripod.


    When he put the old man down, Su Weixue frowned deeply and glanced at the hexagonal badge on the old man''s chest. He was quite puzzled: "you are a master of six grade medicine, why do you only have five stars to break the yuan realm?"


    "Hey, I don''t like practice very much. It''s too boring. It''s not as fun as alchemy." The old man, with a smile, tidied up his messy clothes.


    Smell speech, Su Wei eyelid a jump: "you say funny, is to point to just that?"


    "Er, it''s an accident to blow up the cauldron. I''m used to it ~"


    "what?"


    Hearing the old man''s astonishing words, Su Wei couldn''t help but stare.


    A six grade master who only breaks the yuan realm is already a wonderful work. It''s all six grades. He''s still used to frying cauldrons, which makes him even more incredible.


    "Thank you for saving me just now. As a token of gratitude, here you are." The old man took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve and handed it to Su Wei.


    He took the jade bottle and poured the pills into his hands. The black flat pills made Su Wei blush.


    "Is this sheep dung egg..."


    "What sheep dung! This is the elixir, the sixth grade elixir made by me, Jiyang elixir ~ "


    speaking of the last few words, the old man suddenly appeared a bad smile and squeezed his eyebrows at Su Weiruo.


    "You say this is Jiyang pill!"


    Su Wei couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Oh, you even know Jiyang pill. Isn''t it good?" The old man grinned and ran madly towards the medicine cauldron.


    Su Wei suddenly felt that the old man was a little funny, and then he ran after him.


    Just at this time, Xiaoyou came all the way from the forest because of the restlessness in the forest. When she rushed to the medicine cauldron and saw the old man with white hair in front of her, she was shocked.


    Grandpa Xia!


    You Why are you here?!


    Xiaoyou exclaimed in his heart, but his face was silent and surprised.


    This old man with white hair is the chief pharmacist of chenyao sword sect, Xia Daotian!


    But even if Xiaoyou was surprised, he didn''t show that he knew him.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Xiaoyou''s face, Su Wei came from the side: "Xiaoyou, don''t look at the old man. In fact, he is a master of six grade medicine."


    "Oh."


    What Xiaoyou shows is his inherent indifference.


    Xia Daotian''s eyes narrowed slightly and measured the current situation. Then he pretended that he didn''t know Xiao you. Instead, he started his hand print and put the medicine cauldron into his sleeve with the crack empty array.


    "I''m sorry I just made you laugh." Xia Daotian smiles.


    Hearing the words, Su Wei waved his hand: "what makes you laugh? In those days, Emperor Dan, who was famous in Xinglan, did not blow up the cauldron in public. The road of refining medicine is changeable. You don''t need to care about it."


    This old man even knows about Dante?


    Xia Daotian can''t help but be a little surprised. For the name of Danti, he has heard it from Bai Chen.


    In front of him, Su Wei obviously only has the strength of reincarnation. How did he have such a terrible insight?


    Of course, it is impossible for Su Wei to reveal his identity as a descendant of Jianbao emperor in front of an outsider.


    "Ah, by the way, have you ever seen a little girl, almost 14 or 15 years old, barefoot, red faced, almost so tall..."


    See old summer compare the height of measure, small you eyelid suddenly jump.


    This can''t be to say small elegant, isn''t Chen Yao sword Zong''s companions all already arrived Ao come?


    In this way, it would be reasonable for Lao Xia to appear here


    But if Chen Yao sword clan is coming, why doesn''t Bai Chen know?


    Su Wei Leng Leng, blankly shook his head, said did not see.


    "Well, I have to go on looking for Xiaoya. This little girl is too playful! Oh, if I lose her, the boss will scold me to death when he sees me


    Xia Daotian ran out of the mountain forest with a crying voice.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word to Xiao you, let alone make eye contact.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at the figure that the old summer disappears, small you fiber eyebrow Qiao wrinkly, the heart startles layer upon layer waves.


    "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?" Su Wei raised his hand and shook it.


    Smell speech, small you eyeball slightly a turn, pretend indifferent state: "I am thinking, this crazy old man, really can be six grade medicine master?"


    "Hey, he''s wearing the badge of liupin pharmacist. It can''t be fake ~" Su Wei looked up at the sky and said faintly: "don''t worry about him. Let''s go back to Nie''s house earlier. I''m hungry."


    You know how to eat!


    With a sigh in his heart, Xiao you has to take back his eyes and follow Su Wei down the mountain.Along the way, Xiao you was wandering in his heart.


    Why does Lao Xia appear here? Didn''t Bai Chen explain before he went out that the northern mainland is extremely dangerous, and people who don''t have the strength to reach the star realm are not allowed to come?


    But Lao Xia is here and Xiao Ya is there. According to their temperament, doesn''t that mean


    They both sneaked out?!


    Think of such a possibility, small leisurely suddenly heart tremble.


    The overall strength of Aolai empire is far superior to Xiuyun empire. If Lao Xia and Xiao Ya really sneak over, she must find a way to tell Bai Chen the news earlier.


    Otherwise, if Tianxu League meets them first, it will be dangerous. After all, xiaotianhu and Xiaohuan in Tianxu League recognize them!


    ¡­¡­


    "A Chou -"


    along the coast, Bai Chen sneezed inexplicably.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin, nestled beside him, turned his head curiously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know, good people are good, bad people are bad."


    Bai Chen shrugs indifferently.


    Then, his arm, and tightly around the Tang Qin, let the latter''s cheek, instant scarlet.


    [PS: Boom week is finally over. Thank you for your support. I''ll focus on it later. It''s going to be a big story. Focus. By the way, for Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, I hope that the readers who like them can continue to support them as well as the deep sisterhood between them. Next, I will write a special chapter to show what kind of feelings are similar between them. ¡¿

 Chapter 1497

    Light rely on Bai Chen''s chest, has been her long cherished wish.


    Now the wish has become a reality, she is just like a dream, for fear that when she wakes up, the people around her will turn into nothing.


    So Tang Qin hugs Bai Chen tightly at the moment, saying that he doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    "Girl, is that you in the cave?"


    Bai Chen asked the same question again.


    Tang Qin''s delicate body trembled and gradually lowered her eyes.


    See her this performance, the white Chen eye pupil instantly constricts, more strongly hugged her.


    "I knew it must be you!"


    With his understanding of Tang Qin, if it had nothing to do with her, she would ask repeatedly.


    But now she is silent, and has given an answer.


    Recalling the dream with a beating heart, Bai Chen''s voice was extremely hoarse: "sorry, I lost consciousness and bullied you at that time..."


    Tang Qin Wen Yan shook his head, his cheek flushed: "in order to save you, no matter what I do, I am willing to."


    "You girl!"


    Looking down at Tang Qin''s intoxicating beauty, Bai Chen suddenly became curious: "girl, you Do you have a baby


    "No!"


    Tang Qin''s face is even hotter.


    "Oh, so..."


    Bai Chen seems very lost.


    "Brother Bai Chen, if my body can''t have a baby, would you mind?"


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, Bai Chen can''t help laughing: "silly girl, what I want is your people. You can''t have a life, and Mengyao is OK."


    "You really don''t mind?"


    Tang Qin slants a head and looks directly at the eyes of white Chen, very serious ask a way.


    Seeing her so serious, Bai Chen seems to understand that the girl''s body, I''m afraid


    "I don''t mind. But one thing I want to tell you is that Mengyao must be me... "


    "It must be the first one you want to marry!"


    Tang Qin suddenly opens his mouth.


    This words a, white Chen''s eyes, the moment dull.


    In this regard, Tang Qin not only did not show any jealousy, but seriously insisted: "you must marry Meng Yao first, no one can replace her, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    "Girl..."


    Staring at Tang Qin''s stubborn little face, Bai Chen was stunned for a long time, but with a bitter smile: "it''s said that women like to be jealous. I don''t know what''s going on between you and Meng Yao!"


    "My relationship with Mengyao is no less than that with you!"


    "Oh? Are you also in love


    "Love you big head!" He raised his hand and patted Bai Chen''s forehead. With a smile, Tang Qin Wan''er''s pretty face showed a deep happiness: "meeting Meng Yao is just like meeting you. It''s the happiest thing in my life. I can''t tell this kind of feeling clearly."


    "Sisterhood, I understand ~"


    "no Tang Qin suddenly twisted eyebrows, and then in the eyes of Bai Chen, very seriously: "this is not like you and Brother Guo their feelings, I don''t know, like family love, better than family love, with dream remote company, I feel the whole world is complete, with dream remote company, I will no longer be lonely."


    £¡£¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    "With you, I feel the world is complete. With you, my heart is still."


    ¡­¡­


    This is what the kitten said to him in those years. Now, because of Tang Qin''s emotion, it is quietly exploding in his heart.


    Up to now, Bai Chen finally understood that Tang Qin''s so-called feelings for Mengyao were the feelings between Bai Chen and cat emperor.


    Indeed, it is beyond the fetters of all sincerity.


    ¡­¡­


    A cliff top, small mountains.


    The wind is cold on the cliff, the clouds are around the cliff, and the fog is vigorous.


    A woman in a blue shirt, with her eyes closed on the cliff, is rolling towards the eight dharmas in all directions like a surge.


    At a certain moment, the woman opened her eyes, whose eyes were as bright as stars, full of Fairy Spirit.


    "Brother Bai, I don''t know what you''re doing in Aolai. Mengyao misses you so much..."


    The woman took a deep breath, then breathed out the orchid, perfect to surpass all the bustling city in the world, showing a touch of sadness.


    Standing up slowly, he lowered his head and took out a small box from his waist. Lin Mengyao opened the box, which was half a rotten bull''s eye.


    At that time, when he first met Bai Chen, he bravely broke into Hengduan Mountains with his early spiritual skill and found her the eyes of a bull.


    Although this bull''s eye''s suppression of scarlet power is not obvious, it is the best gift Mengyao received.


    Therefore, she keeps it to this day, and still refuses to discard it.


    Button the box, she overlooks the clouds, perfect lips, emerge a touch of light radian.


    "Sister Tang, I hope to see you again. You can accompany brother Bai with me. We three should live together forever, forever..."¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin are now in pairs. They are inseparable. Wherever they go, they are hand in hand, admiring others.


    "What a couple of talented women."


    At the seaside, the fishermen looked away one after another and could not help feeling.


    They went back to the Inn and came to Wang Xiaoyu. Tang Qin put two boxes of tonics on the table, and then went to get the kettle.


    Seeing that, Wang Xiaoyu sat up feebly and winked at Bai Qilin.


    "What for?"


    Bai Qilin is very cute.


    Wang Xiaoyu was speechless.


    She wants Bai Qilin to make tonics. Tang Qin and Bai Chen are guests. They come to visit and bring gifts. They are sincere. How can they be busy.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qilin has Wang Xiaoyu in his eyes and heart now. He can''t think of this at all.


    "Xiaoyu, we don''t have to be so polite. When you get better, I''ll take you to the bonfire party."


    Tang Qin gently bent the slender waist which is hard to find in the world, carefully put the tonic into the bowl, then washed it away with hot water, slowly shaking the way.


    Smell speech, Wang Xiaoyu''s pale face, emerge a touch of moving: "thank you, sister Tang..."

 Chapter 1498

    "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to be polite to us. We will be friends in the future. Life and death depend on each other!" At this time, Bai Chen takes a bamboo stool and goes to Bai Qilin''s side with a smile.


    "Companion..."


    Zheng Zheng''s lift to look at white Chen''s that smiling face, Wang Xiaoyu''s eyes instantly moist.


    It was the first time that she felt the warmth of her companions when she was so old. In the past, people around her either respected, envied or flattered her, but absolutely no one treated her like this.


    "Yes, a companion!"


    Tang Qin shakes the hot bowl and comes straight.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin took it with both hands, took a spoon, took a spoonful of hot soup, blew it gently, and then sent it to Wang Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    "Ah -" Tang Qin gave a naughty smile and motioned for Wang Xiaoyu to open his mouth.


    She so a tease, Wang Xiaoyu face a red, beautiful eyes nervous closed, and then shyly opened a small mouth.


    Hot soup into the abdomen, Wang Xiaoyu''s pretty face, the emergence of happiness ruddy.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin chat here for a while, then they find an excuse to leave.


    They don''t want to disturb the world of Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu.


    Come to the corridor outside the door, looking at Bai Chen to his room, Tang Qin happily smile: "brother Bai Chen, have a rest early."


    Suddenly, a big hand, directly pulled Tang Qin''s white wrist, is Bai Chen!


    Tang Qin was surprised by the sudden change. When she saw the invisible fire in the former''s eyes, her pretty face suddenly blushed: "what are you doing?"


    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyes, just like the beast saw the prey, were emitting the faint green light.


    Tang Qin was extremely flustered.


    He pushed the door open. Bai Chen''s voice was hoarse and said: "I can''t remember the first time I was in the cave. The second time I was the day before yesterday, I was still wearing clothes I think... "


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest!"


    Tang Qin''s ruddy cheeks suddenly startled to the ear root, quickly threw away the palm of Bai Chen, and ran out.


    Staring at Tang Qin''s disappearing figure, Bai Chen takes back his eyes helplessly and goes back to the room and closes the door.


    "I haven''t been through yet, so it''s not suitable..."


    A bitter smile, white Chen directly fell on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang qinchong ran back to his room and hid in the quilt, his heart pounding.


    Brother Bai, why are you in such a hurry


    Tang Qin''s heart was filled with anger and anger, and then he tossed and turned happily.


    Although the day before yesterday was just a show, but after all, once in the cave, it''s real


    Bai Chen doesn''t remember, but she does.


    That kind of enough to let her remember the feeling of life, so that she could not help but red ears, quickly with a pillow to cover the scarlet face.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain in the distance, thunder flashed.


    It seems that the haze of the sky, at any time wind and rain, and here, but now gathered a line of strange people.


    Six powerful men in black, standing in the same place, are all members of the moon shadow lotus of Tianxu League.


    At this time, in front of the six of them, Xiao Tianhu and Xiao Huan stand side by side. Although they hide their momentum, they still make the six feel deep palpitations.


    "Lord Tianhu, Lord Xiaohuan, that Wang Xiaoyu should have died under my poison dart, but I don''t know why, she came back from the dead." The lotus of the moon shadow is very surprised.


    He is very confident in his own poison. Even an elephant with a little poison will be killed in an instant.


    But Wang Xiaoyu actually came back from the dead, which had to make him shocked.


    Xiao Huan frowned slightly, thinking that Bai Chen didn''t know how to refine medicine. Was it Tang Qin, who was good at using poison, who took the poison?


    "It''s just a little Wang Xiaoyu. Don''t worry. Our goal is still Bai Qilin!"


    Small unreal pressure heart doubt, light way.


    "Yes


    The lotus of the moon shadow, six people drink together, respectful feeling, beyond expression.


    But at this time, Xiao Tianhu is moving a strange step. Under the eyes of the men who frequently roll their throats in the shadow of the moon, he smiles: "Xiao Huan, I don''t agree with what you said ~"


    "Oh?" Small unreal double eyes a MI, light way: "the sky fox elder has a high opinion?"


    "I don''t think so. After all, it''s a fake task for us to lure Bai Chen to look for the island, and it''s true to help Zhong que fight for time. So the best way to deal with Bai Chen and others and keep him from leaving here is to start with the people around him. Bai Qilin is too strong, and Tang Qin is inseparable from Bai Chen. This is the only one who is suitable to start, that is, Wang Xiaoyu ~"


    "But Wang Xiaoyu is the person of Xueyun temple after all. Will Bai Chen care?"


    "Ha ha ~ I think Bai Chen will be very concerned. If you don''t believe me, you can make a bet with me?"


    See small sky fox this one face fox appearance, small unreal immediately turned appetite: "I have no interest to bet, have what idea, you say is.""Let''s all listen to my arrangement ~"


    for the confrontation between Xiao Tianhu and Xiao Huan, the six people of the moon shadow lotus dare not interrupt at all.


    The two great elders of protecting the sect at the peak of heaven are equal in status and strength. How can they join in the alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Nanling town is in the midst of unpredictable situation, in the far north club, a carriage moves slowly, and the wheels run over the thick snow, which makes the horse breathless and very embarrassed.


    Not far behind the carriage, two disciples of Tianxu League followed, with a deep chill in their eyes.


    "Hey, if you want to say that Xia Shenzhu is powerful, on the one hand, he sends news to lead Bai Chen to Nanling, and on the other hand, he sends you and me to follow this carriage, and his real purpose, even Mr. Tianzhi, I''m afraid I can''t think of it!" One of them, hiding behind a tree, was in a sad way.

 Chapter 1499

    "Master Xia must be powerful. After all, he is the Lord of Wanchao Pavilion. But I can''t figure out what Bai Chen did. Instead of taking Fei lian to Nanling, I asked him to get up with Ling can and Liang on Monday What is there in Beiju? "


    "The North Club Nothing. Anyway, Xia Shenzhu wanted to cheat Feilian into going to Nanling, but now Feilian''s coming to Beiju is also an effect. Don''t forget the ultimate goal of Shenzhu, that is to transfer all the experts of tianwu League away, and then arrange Zhong que to kill Nie Feiyan who is far away in Fengcheng! Tianwu four Xiaoqiang, one by one


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    They followed behind the carriage. What they said clearly showed that Tianxu League knew everything about tianwu League.


    Under the leadership of Xia Shenzhu, Tianxu League ostensibly lures Bai Chen to Nanling, but in fact it wants to start with Nie Feiyan and prepare to kill the four tianwu Xiaoqiang one by one.


    Without tianwu four little strong, the card in Bai Chen''s hand is weak, and then deal with Bai Chen, get twice the result with half the effort!


    After all, who can think that their real purpose is to be in Fengcheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Maple City.


    Before the tombstone, Nie Feiyan, wearing a belt of filial piety, kneels and weeps. Xiaoyou and Su Wei stay aside, sighing helplessly.


    On the loess, a scene of desolation and wailing.


    At this time, a bear like man, eight feet tall, was walking steadily towards Fengcheng in the distant mountains.


    The man''s red hair was tied behind his head. His eyebrows were like swords and swords. His eyes were fierce and fierce. His muscles were as sharp as iron. He was very fierce.


    He held a huge golden sword and carried it on his shoulder at will. Every step he took, the paw of the bear''s paw would sink into the soil. Then when he lifted it up, a layer of white fog rolled out in the gully. It was very strange.


    This man is the secret weapon of Tianxu League. He is called the unbeaten Butcher - Zhong que!


    Thousands of years ago, there was a rumor that where Bubai zhongque went, there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    No one has seen his true face, because those who have seen him are dead!


    Moreover, this man was extremely fierce. He was so furious that he didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. Even Tianxu allied himself, many of them died miserably under his golden sword.


    This huge sword was made by a casting master in ancient times. It weighs a thousand jin and thunders when wielded. It is as powerful as Mount Tai and is irresistible.


    So this sword, also known as Juque!


    The name of zhongque comes from this.


    Zhong que stares at his natural red eyes and walks in the mountains. Seeing the downhill mountain road, Feng Cheng is close in front of him. At this time, there is an old man sitting beside a stone in the distance, holding a sheep dung egg. Sometimes he laughs, sometimes he sighs.


    The remaining light of the clock que glanced at the old man, and at the same time, he saw that his five-star cultivation had broken the yuan realm, and then he moved his sight indifferently.


    As for the old man, he saw the strong man walking in front of him, and his eyes fell on his golden pattern palace.


    "Tut Tut, what a powerful sword!"


    Old voice, with a touch of envy, came from the rear.


    Hearing this, Zhong que stopped and looked at the old man again: "are you interested in my sword?"


    "Er..." Frightened by Zhong Que''s fierce eyes, the old man shook his head: "no, I''m not interested."


    At this time, Zhong que saw that the old man''s badge on his chest was six grades. He was surprised: "what''s your name?"


    You know, liupin pharmacist is extremely rare in this proud empire.


    Hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes: "people call me Lao Xia."


    Old Xia?!


    Hearing these two words from the old man''s mouth, Zhong Que''s face suddenly changed.


    His suddenly dignified face, with a fierce and violent color in his suspicions, stunned Xia Daotian on the spot and made his back sweat.


    "You Is it Xia Shenzhu


    Finally, Zhong que couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Xia Shenzhu?


    Wait - God?!


    Xia Daotian is confused.


    In his cognition, God is not all the status symbol of wanchaoge!


    Is this man from wanchaoge?


    Damn it!


    Thinking of this deep meaning, Xia Daotian''s face trembled, but he didn''t immediately run, because he knew that if he ran like this, he would die!


    Calm down. He just asked me if he was Xia Shenzhu. In other words, he didn''t know the so-called "Xia Shenzhu".


    Xia Daotian suddenly squinted, deliberately sat upright, then touched his beard, calm and calm: "see through do not say through, you are so straightforward, God, do not like it!"


    "It''s the Lord of God


    Hearing the shock of the tiger''s body, Zhong que immediately thrust the huge que sword in his hand to the ground, and then hugged his fist with a respectful voice: "Zhong que, according to your command, you have come here!"The moment the Juque sword was inserted into the ground, a crack directly split the whole mountain in two.


    And this horrible scene is the shocking effect of Zhong Que''s unintentional action


    Seeing the deep crack half a meter away with his own eyes, he was dark but could not see the bottom. Xia Daotian''s eyelids trembled, and then he continued to sit in an unfathomable posture: "well, since you are here, go and finish your task!"


    "Yes


    With a sharp drink, Zhong que pulls out his sword again, bows to Xia Daotian, and then walks to the distance.


    Finally, he fooled the dangerous guy away. Xia Daotian couldn''t help but cover his heart and was about to run away.


    He didn''t expect that this big man really had a task. As for what he wanted to accomplish, Lao Xia was not interested in knowing.


    At this moment, Zhong que seemed to show his loyalty. He said in a loud voice in the distance: "Lord God, wait a moment. I will soon bring you the heads of Nie Feiyan, Xiao Xiaoyou and Su Wei!"

 Chapter 1500

    "Oh, go ahead, go ahead..." Xia Daotian shrinks his neck and laughs, but after a moment, he is shocked.


    Xiao Xiaoyou?!


    "Wait a minute -"


    Xia Daotian suddenly turned around and stopped Zhong que.


    Smell speech, Zhong que is wrinkling eyebrow, the vision doubts of turn round.


    "Ah, that task, we don''t have to worry about it..."


    Xia Daotian smiles bravely and comes back.


    "Don''t worry? Isn''t the Lord of God ordering me to rush to Maple City, saying that if I take those three people''s lives, Bai Chen will be like breaking his own arm? "


    Boss!


    Listening to Zhong Que''s words, Xia Daotian''s dry old hand clenched between his sleeves.


    Xia Daotian couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he looked at the faint and moving terror of zhongque.


    Because of the difference in realm, he can''t recognize this man''s spiritual power, but judging from the intensity of depressing people''s heart, this terrible man is probably no worse than the boss before he left


    "I want to say, I suddenly feel that we should kill Bai Chen first."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhong que suddenly turned her eyes: "has the Lord changed his mind?"


    "Yes, I changed my mind."


    Xia Daotian can''t let Zhong que kill Xiao Xiaoyou. With Xiao you''s ability, he will die when he meets this big man.


    On the other hand, since this person''s realm is different from that of Bai Chen, with Lao Xia''s cognition of Bai Chen, the eldest one he respects will never be defeated by people in the same realm.


    So he secretly determined that no matter how strong the man was, he was determined to be no better than Bai Chen!


    In order to save Xiaoyou, he can only do this.


    Zhong que stared coldly at the smiling old man in front of him. After a long silence, he finally sighed: "Zhong que has received the secret order from xudi, and all actions are arranged by the Lord. In this case, let''s go to Nanling now!"


    "Er, me, us?"


    "Yes, Lord God, you are so powerful that you can''t be arrogant. Please let your subordinates go with you."


    The flattering voice, mixed with a trace of temptation, came across the air, so that Xia Daotian''s face, more rigid.


    Boss, thank you for being in Yancheng and bringing me such a wonderful life.


    Xia Daotian has been down all his life. I''m very lucky to have this achievement today!


    Boss


    I''m afraid the old man can''t walk with you in the future. Please Take care!


    For the sake of his companions, Xia Daotian, who had to kill himself, suddenly fixed his eyes: "we are short of God. Let''s go to Nanling by carriage."


    The light words fell into Zhong Que''s ears, which made him even more confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Maple City.


    All the people in the Nie family have returned to the Nie family''s courtyard. After the sadness, people have sorted out their mood and sincerely sent off all the guests.


    Xiaoyou is bored sitting in the yard, staring at Su Wei, who is not sure whether to tell him that the old man on the mountain is Chen Yao sword sect Xia Daotian.


    Master, do you believe that Su Wei is the descendant of Jianbao emperor?


    Xiaoyou is really flustered.


    She and Su Wei get along for so long, also can''t see through this old man, but a think of Bai Chen to Su Wei extremely trust, she is uncertain.


    Lao Xia''s words obviously came out with Xiao Ya and lost her.


    If Xiaoya indulges in fun on the way and gets into Tianxu League, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "Xiaoyou..."


    At this time, Su Wei suddenly sighed.


    Smell speech, small leisurely Jiao body a quiver, lift an eye to see to Su Wei, discover he is still closing an eye.


    Keeping a leisurely and natural appearance, Su Wei''s ears moved to make sure that no one was eavesdropping around him. Then he continued: "you should know that old man on the mountain just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    In a word, Xiao you''s red lips are full of bitterness.


    "Old man, I have been adopted by my family teacher since I was very young. He raised me up, taught me the ability to recognize the treasures of the world, and gave me a long life with the blood of the phantom beast. I''m afraid my biological parents are not as good as me for such a great kindness."


    Su Wei finally opened his eyes, no waves of eyes, circulation of a touch of sadness: "so, master''s boss, is my boss, as long as I''m alive, there is a breath in, must follow in the boss''s side, this is my life''s faith!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meimu stared at Su Wei''s true feelings. Xiaoyou pondered for a moment and suddenly stood up: "sorry, grandfather Su, I didn''t dare to trust you just now."


    "No problem, at least now, you have chosen to believe me."


    Smell speech, small you bitterly astringent smile: "yes, that just on the mountain, is my Chen Yao sword Zong chief smelter, Xia Daotian, called old Xia."


    "What Su Wei couldn''t help but be stunned: "he''s the old guy that the boss said, who is very similar to me?""Do you look like..." Xiaoyou''s eyes changed and he was quite helpless.


    "Well, that''s not what I said But it''s not right. Isn''t the eldest brother saying that Chen Yao sword sect is not in the star realm, and the strong one can''t leave Xiuyun without permission. That old man can only break the yuan realm, and he can''t even go back to Yuan... "


    "That''s what I''m puzzled about. Maybe Xiaoya sneaked out with Lao Xia. They did this kind of thing before!"


    "That''s no good. We have to find them quickly. Before he left, the boss once told me that behind Tianxu alliance, Wanchao Pavilion might come to the surface. This action of Tianxu alliance seems to lead the boss to Nanling, but in fact, it is most likely to be our Maple City!"


    "Maple City?" Xiaoyou is surprised.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t blame the boss for not telling you the truth. After all, you are too young to show your feet easily. So the boss only told me about it... "

 Chapter 1501

    Hearing Su Wei''s words, Xiao you couldn''t help but be stunned: "since the master has already seen through that the target of the other party is Nie Feiyan, why did he transfer Fei lian to the North club?"


    "Hey, Beiju is just a cover, a cover to prove that Feilian is not here ~"


    "what!" Xiaoyou stood up and stared: "you mean Feilian In fact, it''s in our Maple City! "


    "Yes, the one who got on the carriage was just a fake who was about the same size as Fei Lian, and then wore Fei Lian''s clothes with a fake sickle."


    "This...!"


    Xiaoyou is shocked now. She is shocked by her master''s unique wisdom.


    However, since the enemy''s target is in Fengcheng, why is there no movement now?


    Thinking repeatedly, Xiaoyou suddenly raised his head: "old Xia and Xiaoya! They won''t be in danger, will they


    ¡­¡­


    The waves are surging. Tonight in Nanling Town, the wind is a little strong.


    But there are still many people on the beach. They are surrounded by the campfire, singing and dancing, laughing.


    Tang Qin covers the skirt which is blown by the wind. A green silk flutters with the wind, just like a fairy. It''s beautiful.


    "Brother Bai Chen, the wind is so strong here. Let''s go back earlier." Tang Qin had a small face, and this posture was really uncomfortable.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless shake head shallow smile, glance to the distance a white robe of Wang Xiaoyu: "you see people wear, not affected by the wind, who let you wear skirt."


    "What, I didn''t know it was so windy here!"


    Tang Qin small face a drum, displeased anger.


    See her a pair of embarrassed appearance, white Chen calmly smile a way: "that I accompany you to go back to change a suit?"


    When he said this, there was a bad smile in his eyes.


    See his eyes show cheap smile, Tang Qin cheek a red: "I go to change, don''t you accompany!"


    Then she ran out of the beach without looking back.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow drifting away in the cold wind, Bai Chen smiles and looks away again. In the crowd, Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu are flying together, dancing gracefully, which is the envy of life.


    Tang Qin rushes back to the Inn and takes out the clean white robe in the closet of the room. He holds the shallow folds on the white robe with his fingers and recalls Bai Chen''s cheap smile before. He can''t help laughing.


    "Villain, let you accompany me, I dare to change clothes!"


    Recalling these days of sweet time, Tang Qin''s pretty face became drunk, and then changed into a white robe belonging to tianwu League.


    Fold the green dress into the cupboard. She is impatient to go back to the beach and dance with Bai Chen around the campfire.


    But at this time, she pulled out the finger, but it is inadvertently across a small wooden thorn on the wardrobe.


    "Ah


    Tang Qin shrinks his hand and pulls out the thorn. Then he sips his red finger.


    "What a nuisance


    Inadvertently bad luck, let Tang Qin small face a anger, but soon, her eyelids followed to jump up.


    What''s going on


    Tang Qin''s mood is a little confused suddenly. He always feels as if something bad is going to happen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant mountains, as night fell, the speed of the carriage was much slower.


    Xia Daotian with bumpy, sometimes shaking, eyes closed God leisure, in fact, do not want to be the same car with the big hair show what clues.


    Zhong Que''s naturally red eyes are particularly gloomy in the dark car.


    His eyes were full of doubts and looked directly at the calm old man in front of him. His thick eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "Lord God, I don''t know if Lord God had gone to the North Club Luzhou the day before yesterday?"


    Night God?


    Is it the so-called "Tianxu alliance"


    Xia Daotian came here for the first time, never heard of this name, so he still kept sleeping.


    If you talk too much, you will always show your feet. If you don''t speak, you will make no mistakes.


    Seeing Xia Daotian''s silence, Zhong que pondered for a moment and then asked aloud, "my subordinates shouldn''t have disturbed the rest of the adults, but the night God says that the thing the Lord needs most is the North club, so I''m very curious. Is it to stop the night God that tianwu League sends Feilian to the North club at this time?"


    "Well..."


    Seeing the endless talk of the clock que, Xia Daotian knew that he couldn''t continue to pretend to sleep, so he gave a light hum, then kept his indifferent voice, closed his eyes and pondered: "I''ve arranged the staff for the night God, so you don''t have to worry."


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, Zhong Que''s eyes became fierce.


    Xia Daotian didn''t know that the so-called night God had already died in the wasteland, and Zhong que just took this as a test.


    Does Zhong que stop talking?


    Summer road day snow eyebrow a twist, gradually opened eyes.The purpose is Zhong Que''s gloomy face, as well as his fierce eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, really feel the breath of death, after all is coming, Xia Daotian helplessly a long sigh: "Alas, after all, can''t escape this disaster."


    Boss, girl


    Goodbye


    Xia Daotian suddenly waved his sleeve robe and a silk handkerchief came out. With a faint fragrance, he flew directly to zhongque.


    At this moment, he also turned over, jumped out of the window, and ran.


    "I don''t want to die yet --"


    Xia Daotian''s old eyes were full of fear and rushed into the grass all the way, but after a few steps, he was desperate again.


    Because the clock que, I do not know when, has stopped in front of him!


    Looking down at the light fragrant silk handkerchief in his hand, Zhong que gave a cold smile: "poison me?"


    "What kind of poison? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    So far, Xia Daotian is still begging for miracles to happen, so he still refuses to admit it.

 Chapter 1502

    Zhong que casually separated his palm from the air. In the distance, a little hare was attracted by the force of his palm.


    At that time, he covered the little hare''s nose with the silk handkerchief in his hand. He saw the little hare struggling several times to kick his legs. Finally, the black blood overflowed from the corners of his eyes and ears. In an instant, he lost his vitality.


    After all this, Zhong que grinned: "Mr. Xia, do you still dare to say that you don''t understand anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, Xia Daotian tried his best and knew that there was no room for further negotiation.


    In his whole life, he has cheated a lot of people, but this time, I''m afraid he''s really going to smash it.


    When death came, the chill of terror filled his heart. Lao Xia''s eyes were filled with almost hopeless fear, and he quickly turned around and ran away.


    He didn''t want to die.


    He hasn''t lived enough, and he hasn''t gone to see the most wonderful peak of the mainland with Bai Chen.


    Plop!


    With the rapid rotation of space, Zhong Que''s figure suddenly arrived. He pressed Xia Daotian''s head with his big hand and directly pushed it to the ground.


    And his other hand, is also a blink of an eye, the silk handkerchief, directly covered in the face of the old summer.


    "Well - well -!"


    Old Xia''s eyes are red with blood, and he is just like the hare before. He struggles hard on the ground. After several times of struggle, as he gradually stops tossing, the black blood finally flows down the corner of his eyes, confused with unwilling tears, along his old and twisted cheek


    Seeing that Lao Xia stopped breathing and heartbeat, Zhong que released his hand and stood up silently.


    "Old man, how dare you pretend to be Lord Xia and die under your own poison? It''s a proper death for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, three figures suddenly shot out from the forest in the distance. They were Nie Feiyan, Xiao Xiaoyou and Su Wei!


    See Xia Daotian tragic death of empty eyes, still residual color of fear, Xiaoyou''s heart, a flutter.


    Grandfather Xia


    Xiaoyou can''t believe it. She trembles and goes forward step by step. She stares at Xia Daotian''s last protruding eyes. Sadness and anger fill her body, making the air around her transpiration by her violent soul power.


    "Xiaoyou, don''t go there!"


    Looking at the big man next to Xia Daotian, Nie Feiyan immediately drank.


    But Xiaoyou seems to be completely unable to hear the same, and continues to move forward.


    The bell que with arms around the chest, cold eyed clue: "you are the new man of tianwu League, Xiao Xiaoyou?"


    This name, he remembers, is the person on the task list that xudi sent him this time.


    "Grandfather Xia..."


    Small leisurely despairing cry, walk, the line of sight in the eye, also covered the water mist that couldn''t see clearly.


    She still remembers that the first time she saw Xia Daotian was in Zixia empire!


    She still remembers that Xia Daotian''s smile every moment was so kind.


    "Grandfather Xia, I''m sorry I''m late."


    The jade hand tightly pinches into a fist, the small leisurely hangs the eye in front of Xia Daotian''s body, lets the tears drip down the chin, the petite body, trembles frequently in the cold wind.


    "Cut!"


    Zhong que can''t help but snort. He punches at Xiao you in the air.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    Seeing this, Nie Feiyan suddenly changed color. Holding a flying knife, he threw it in the air. A streamer of light came straight at the center of Zhong Que''s eyebrows.


    "Drink -"


    in the face of this hard to see light and shadow, Zhong que suddenly raised his chest, a thunderous roar, the terrible wave of air, was to shock the Throwing Knife directly into the air.


    At the same time, what he hit with his fist was the shadow of Xiaoyou.


    With the instant displacement of canxiang fist, Xiaoyou comes to the body of zhongque, and throws the queshen pearl directly at his head.


    "Boom -"


    there was a loud noise in the whole forest. Under the thick smoke, Zhong que grinned coldly, and faced the ferocious Xiaoyou, he punched in the air.


    The fierce suppression of the two stars makes Xiaoyou, who is only in the realm of the emperor of beasts, have no power to fight back. Even if she was not willing to hate, she spat blood at her mouth and flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    In the wind, Su Wei hurried forward and caught Xiao you, but they both flew backward at the same time, smashed countless trees along the way, and finally fell into the grass in the distance, unconscious.


    "Xiao you, Su Wei!"


    Looking back at the two ravines, Nie Feiyan''s red eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of anger.


    "Nie Feiyan, the ghost blade, threatened to be able to turn over my Tianxu alliance. I hope you won''t let me down..." Facing Nie Feiyan, Zhong que did not underestimate the enemy, but solemnly drew out the Juque sword.


    Clench teeth, Nie Feiyan eyes a coagulation, suddenly loud drink.


    A violent wave of eight star heaven''s spiritual power suddenly resounded through the whole mountain.She has just been promoted to a higher level in her cultivation, but she is still a little thin in the face of the two star clock que.


    Leng Mu glanced at Nie Feiyan''s spirit power, and Zhong que couldn''t help grinning: "heaven is too weak."


    "I''m your ancestor!"


    Nie Feiyan''s Lotus steps are like a mirage at her feet. Her body shape turns into a streamer and flies to the sky. At the same time, her sleeve robe swings, and a light and shadow flies down in the sky.


    On the way of flying, the flying dagger suddenly changed into a disordered array and attacked zhongque.


    Seeing the disordered sword array, Zhong que was not afraid, but excited. Holding the Juque sword, he suddenly swept in the air. With such a simple blow, the powerful sword Qi directly tore the void and cut the disordered sword array into nothingness.


    The sky was ripped open by the sword air. It was clear that it was day, but a starry sky appeared strangely.


    Under the starry sky, Nie Feiyan''s pretty face is cold, and her hands stretch out to the side. Two flying knives are hovering around the colorful strange light.

 Chapter 1503

    Colorful streamer, shrouded in the mountains, gorgeous scene, people breathtaking.


    With her eyes fixed on the strong figure under her, Nie Feiyan clenched her teeth and suddenly sent her arms forward. Two colorful flying knives suddenly turned into two beams of rosy clouds and rushed to Zhong que angrily.


    "Watch me block...!"


    Zhong que was so excited that when he was shouting, he saw that the two throwing knives disappeared directly in mid air.


    Poof! Poof!


    At this time, Zhong Que''s shoulders suddenly splashed with two waves of blood.


    What!


    Zhong que looked back coldly, and saw two flying knives passing by. They flew directly to the distant sky, and then turned their directions and turned back again.


    Suddenly, the two knives disappeared in the air.


    At the same time, there was almost no time gap. When Zhong que suddenly tilted back, his forehead was torn open with two bloodstains.


    Until now, Zhong que realized that the moment the Throwing Knife disappeared, he would cross the space and appear beside him.


    In the meantime, there won''t be any time gap.


    "Space dexterity?"


    Zhong que turns back coldly. The blood on his forehead flows down the bridge of his nose, which makes his ferocious face more terrifying.


    With alert instinct and calm judgment, Zhong que sees the way of Nie Feiyan''s move. Every time the flying knife disappears, he will flash, but he still can''t avoid the scar left by it.


    However, the increase of this kind of scar is less and less, and the wound is shallower and shallower.


    Nie Feiyan is engrossed in controlling the two throwing knives. Seeing that Zhong que is getting closer to her, a touch of madness suddenly appears in her beautiful eyes.


    There is a huge gap between the eight star Tiandao realm and the two star chenjing realm. If it wasn''t for her, she would have been defeated long ago.


    "Take my sword!"


    At last, it flashed in front of Nie Feiyan. Zhong que, with a ferocious smile and a huge que sword, swept across the sky.


    The sudden crescent sword Qi, sweeping the sky, is powerful enough to tear the void.


    "Moon shadow step!"


    Nie Feiyan suddenly made a quick seal with her hands, and her figure suddenly flashed. In the eyes of Zhong que, she disappeared in the same place out of thin air.


    "Here it is


    In the eyes of those who are strong in the star realm, they disappear out of thin air. If they are not far stronger than them, they must also be the ability of spatial displacement.


    With the sense of soul circle, Zhong que finds Nie Feiyan in the direction behind him.


    Moreover, when she appeared, it was also the time when the two colored throwing knives flew there.


    Instantly transferred to the throwing knife?


    It was the first time that Zhong que saw such a sharp body method. He could not help grinning and became more excited.


    "Make you laugh enough!"


    Nie Feiyan''s arm dances lightly, and she is in high spirits, just like a light dance, stepping on the void.


    At the same time, those two color pitching drills flash rapidly in the sky again. This time, the disappearing time is twice earlier than before!


    Puff, puff, puff


    For a moment, there were layers of blood waves all over zhongque''s body.


    Zhong Que in the two star Chen realm, under Nie Feiyan''s powerful skill, can''t fight at all. Now he doesn''t even have the chance to dodge, so he can only let the throwing knife stab.


    It''s just


    Nie Feiyan''s eyes were full of amazement, staring at the big man who had been stabbed into a blood hole. She could not help sweating down her cheek.


    She found out that Zhong que had already used her spiritual power to protect her vital points. No matter her throat, eyebrows, legs, or even her eyes, it was hard for her to penetrate.


    As for the rest of his body, his arms and legs were torn to pieces by the flying knife, but Zhong que was still laughing.


    This man It''s a lunatic!


    Nie Feiyan''s heart was full of waves. At this time, Zhong que suddenly burst out laughing, raised the huge que sword, and rushed forward again.


    Let the flying sword tear his body, Zhong que doesn''t care. He rushes directly to Nie Feiyan. Then he swings the Juque sword and cuts in the air again in the simplest and direct way.


    Poof Hoo!


    As soon as the Juque sword swept by, the wind roared, leaving a large dark space crack.


    Nie Feiyan appeared on the distant Throwing Knife with the skill of blinking again.


    But at this moment, the space in front of her was suddenly torn, and the figure of Zhong que suddenly came out of the cracks in the space.


    £¡£¡


    Zhong Que''s cold eyes looked down at Nie Feiyan. He grinned and grasped Nie Feiyan''s neck.


    "Well


    He strangled the neck, Nie Feiyan''s dexterity suddenly disappeared, two colorful throwing knives, also lost color, fell down.


    Both hands anger grasp this can''t shake big hand, Nie Feiyan angry eyes round stare, want to speak, but can''t say.


    If you are facing the heaven, even Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan think that this move will make him into a desperate situation.But zhongque is a strong star state. The symbol of star state is to tear the void and realize the spatial displacement within a short distance!


    "Little girl, I have to say that you are the strongest one I have ever seen." Zhong que holds the struggling Nie Feiyan in one hand and the stable Juque sword in the other hand, which has been raised high.


    Looking up at the golden blade, Nie Feiyan did not show any fear, but glared at Zhong que.


    "I Be a ghost Will not put I''ve never seen you


    Holding the power of Zhong Que''s hand, Nie Feiyan raised her blood eyes and cried out such a sentence.


    Even if she died here, she is still the proudest Nie Feiyan in tianwu League!


    And this kind of courage comes from a little girl, which makes Zhong que have a little appreciation for her.


    "Little girl, if it wasn''t for different positions, maybe I would take you as an apprentice..."


    "Pa -"


    as soon as Zhong Que''s voice fell, a clear slap came from his face.

 Chapter 1504

    At this moment, the whole world seems to be still and picturesque.


    Zhong que turned his head in amazement and looked at the girl who appeared in front of him and wept. His ferocious face became more ferocious.


    "Xiaoyou You run away...! "


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoyou rushes over again. Nie Feiyan tries her best to shout out.


    But small leisurely at this time but if did not hear, but lightly trembles the body, has been crying.


    "Grandfather Xia, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you well..."


    Pa -


    "if I had come earlier, maybe you would not have died..."


    Pa -


    "grandfather Xia, I''m sorry for you..."


    Pa -


    Xiao you cried as loud as he could, slapping one after another. Without any strength, he threw himself on Zhong Que''s face.


    Staring at the desperate woman crying in front of her eyes, Zhong Que''s eyes coagulated: "enough?"


    ¡­¡­


    Breeze between the three, tears on Xiaoyou''s face, downwind, sprinkle a crystal.


    At that moment, Zhong que suddenly grins, grabs Nie Feiyan and throws it into the distance. At the same time, he turns the blade of the sword and smashes it in the direction of Xiao you.


    "No!"


    Nie Feiyan, who was thrown back by the fierce force, could not help tearing his heart and Howling when he saw the scene of the huge sword splitting.


    "Hum -"


    outside the sky, there was a very harsh hum. A huge scythe was directly cut through the sky, turned into a dark shadow, and directly hit the Juque sword.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the air, and Zhong que was shocked all the way backward under this vast force!


    What?!


    Who can beat back Zhong que?


    Zhong que looks up in disbelief. Beside Xiao Xiaoyou, a boy in white appears.


    After the giant scythe hit the Juque sword, it was the young man who took it.


    The scythe was bigger than the boy''s body. Even if Zhong que had not seen it with his own eyes, he had heard about it for a long time.


    "Oh Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha


    Zhong que couldn''t help laughing wildly. His spirit power surged like a sea wave and roared: "Feilian! You are the most powerful ghost chop Feilian of the four little powers of tianwu! Finally, I see you -- "


    ZHONG que was so excited that he was scarred all over, which did not affect his spiritual power.


    Originally thought that Feilian was cheated by Xia Shenzhu''s plan, so before Zhong que came, he was still a little disappointed.


    But when he saw Feilian appeared here, his eyes became Wilder.


    "Give it to me here."


    With his back to Xiao you, who was crying in despair, Fei Lian murmured, without a word of consolation. Holding a huge sickle behind him, he walked to Zhong que step by step.


    As he stepped out, a vast wave of spiritual power suddenly broke out in his petite body. The strength of this wave of spiritual power was no less than that of Zhong que!


    The ghost cuts Fei Lian, and finally wants to fight with Zhong que, the unbeaten butcher!


    "Feilian, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Zhong que yelled with thunder. With a step on his foot, he appeared in front of Fei Lian. The huge que sword in his hand was also cut out to break the sky.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the surging and violent fluctuation of spirit power swept away from the sky, rolling and impacting the whole sky.


    Nie Feiyan forcibly comes back, grabs Xiaoyou who is still crying and retreats from this area. She looks at the fierce battle in the sky in horror, and her eyes are full of shock.


    Feilian was killed by the ghost. He was the strongest under Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang of tianwu League. Nie Feiyan had never seen him before. Someone could draw with him.


    No!


    It''s not like a draw at all


    Because, she found that although the two were in the same realm, Zhong que obviously suppressed Feilian no matter in body method or strength, which was very obvious.


    "Bang!"


    Another hit. Feilian''s body was obviously unable to hold up the impact of the vast force and lost its balance for a moment.


    At this moment, he caught the empty clock Que and kicked Feilian in the abdomen. Feilian''s face turned pale and his body flew back like lightning.


    "Boy, is that all you have?"


    Zhong que reappeared beside Fei Lian like a ghost again. His face was ferocious, and he hit Fei Lian''s head angrily.


    If this fist is hit, Feilian will die on the spot!


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, Feilian clenched his teeth and shouldered the scythe on his head. However, Zhong Que''s punch put a hundred thousand mountains of pressure on Feilian. He beat Feilian so hard that he vomited blood and shot all the way into the mountains."The unbeaten butcher, a huge sword sweeps across the eight wastelands. It is so powerful that it has never been defeated Sure enough, it''s worthy of its reputation... " Feilian lay on the ground, staring at the huge figure in the wild red spiritual power in the sky, and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    He had tried his best, but he was still defeated in an instant.


    As for his most powerful skill "ghost chop", there was no chance to use it.


    For Fei Lian''s words, Zhong que nodded with a smile and pointed the huge que sword directly at Fei Lian.


    "Ghost chop Feilian, I know you still have the strongest move not to use. If I put it in peacetime, I will try to see if I can catch your move. But the Lord of God has a life, and today I have to kill Nie Feiyan. If I take your head back, it will certainly make my Tianxu alliance feel great. So, I''m sorry..."


    "So, sorry?"


    A cold voice came from the distance with the wind.


    Huh?


    Cold eyes a Piao, looking at that only star sea realm peak strength of small you, the body seems to have some changes, is emitting transpiration heat, Zhong que can''t help but squint: "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 1505

    "I mean, you should apologize to Grandpa Xia..."


    Xiaoyou chuckles and ponders. When he says that, the air around him is quickly vaporized into a white fog by an inexplicable heat wave.


    In this white fog, Nie Feiyan hurriedly retreated for a distance. She didn''t know what Xiaoyou was going to do, but in the white fog that Xiaoyou broke out now, the energy of heaven and earth filled her heart and made her feel a sense of fear.


    Different energy of heaven and earth?


    Zhong que stares at Xiao Xiaoyou with cold eyes and feels the extraordinary energy of heaven and earth. Suddenly, his eyes are stunned: "this is Soul power! Are you a psychic


    "Big man, I have no grievance against you, but you must be responsible for the death of grandfather Xia!"


    Xiao you suddenly opened his eyes, tears have dried up, angry.


    The violent soul power spread all over the sky in an instant, and it shocked the whole sky more and more.


    Her strength has been promoted!


    In the moment of infinite sadness and anger, she was finally promoted from the animal King realm to the animal Zun realm!


    The realm of emperor of beasts is equivalent to the peak of Xinghai realm, while the realm of emperor of beasts is equivalent to the peak of heaven realm


    Maybe the beast Zunjing can''t compete with the star realm, but at least the gap between him and Zhong que is narrowing!


    And it has shrunk countless times!


    "Come out, old cute!"


    All of a sudden, Xiaoyou''s eyes are fixed and he drinks. When his fingerprints are dancing, a white halo blows away all the white fog. In the blink of an eye, it spreads to thousands of miles.


    Then, the second light yellow halo, the third fire red halo, the fourth purple halo, and the fifth black halo spread out one after another, making the sky colorful. At the last moment, it was like night, making the world suddenly black, and then bright again.


    At this moment, the white, yellow, red, purple and black light array suddenly appeared, and a silver white old turtle stood in the light array with its hands down.


    Now Xiaoyou''s strength has been promoted to beast Zunjing, which has reached the strength cultivation of the illusory God of that year. If his feet are empty, his soul power can cause the color change of heaven and earth.


    And the red flame tortoise, also grow into the seven peak Warcraft, its strength has been comparable with small fantasy!


    "The seventh peak of Warcraft?"


    Nie Feiyan can''t believe rubbing her eyes. She clearly remembers that the Warcraft that Xiaoyou can summon is the peak of the sixth level!


    All of a sudden, it''s a big leap forward. What happened?


    However, in this way, Zhong que can not be shaken.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to you or what your ability belongs to, but I can feel that you just seem to have broken through But you, after all, will not be my opponent


    Completely ignoring Zhong Que''s words, Xiao you suddenly raised his eyes and drank angrily: "I want to avenge my grandfather Xia! Old cute, do it! "


    With a sound, the red flame turtle felt his master''s unbearable grief. Then he immediately clenched his fist, stepped on his big foot, opened his mouth, and burst into the sky with a white flame.


    Such a rapid fire attack did not hit zhongque. In the blink of an eye, zhongque appeared on the top of the red flame turtle''s head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhong que grins and blows angrily.


    At this moment, the red flame turtle quickly retracted its head, tail and limbs into its shell.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, which suddenly exploded from the sky.


    "Can''t break it?"


    Zhong Que''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly retreated for a distance. Just now, the tortoise shell''s terrible power almost broke his fist.


    The red flaming turtle, who was beaten by him, was also forced to stand firm in the distance. The red flaming turtle''s ears were obviously overflowing with blood.


    Promoted a whole big realm, also absolutely can''t deal with the star realm monster!


    Can see small you cry so sad, red flame tortoise at this time is also face thoroughly heavy, even if it is dead, it must also burn.


    At this time, Xiao you suddenly looked up to the sky and cried. His voice was sad and shocking.


    "I said, I want to avenge my grandfather Xia! You have to die today! "


    Xia Daotian is the most important relative to Xiaoyou and the benefactor who saved their family.


    So Xiaoyou now will not have any doubts, her heart, only remember a word.


    Kill this man, for grandfather Xia Revenge!


    "Beijing! It''s burning! Jiao Hai! Chen Shuang! Eight winds! High candle! Feng Fu... "


    All of a sudden, Xiao you''s turbid pretty face coagulates and begins to seal at the same time.


    At his feet, there is a golden light and warm aura, just like the purest energy at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is simple and gentle, blowing Xiaoyou a light blue skirt with green silk, and flying upward at the same time.


    Feeling this unique pure energy, all the people present were shocked. Even Feilian, who was seriously injured, could not help holding his breath."The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    With the sound of Xiaoyou, the sky suddenly turned black, a golden pillar of light, bright and gorgeous, from the sky down, suddenly covered Xiaoyou''s body.


    In the dark world, Xiaoyou is in the golden wall of light, with a pair of eyes full of tears, staring at the big man with a more ferocious face in the distance.


    "That''s What


    Never seen such a strange and terrible spirit array before, Zhong que rolled his throat incredulously and looked up at the Xuanwu array emblem at the top of the light array. It was as dazzling as the sun, so he couldn''t help thinking.


    The bright light from the Xuanwu array emblem lights up the mountains and rivers, the baijiabie garden in Fengcheng, and the quiet summer sky under the leaves


    At this time, Xiaoyou clenched his teeth, such as autumn water general bright moving eyes, finally emerged angry to uncontrollable killing.


    "I want you to die! Basaltic stars change --! "

 Chapter 1506

    In the eyes of all the people, Xiaoyou''s slender jade finger suddenly pinches and prints. On the golden light wall and in the clouds, the Xuanwu array emblem of the bright golden awn suddenly brightens up.


    At this moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly wet, countless water vapor in the air formed a little bit of water droplets, near and water droplets like rain to the sky in the accumulation of shape, and finally directly into dozens of huge water column, toward a place.


    The water column surged wildly, forming a huge vortex covering the sky. The vortex with layers of blue waves, finally burst into a huge blue basaltic, and suddenly appeared under the dark sky.


    As soon as the blue Xuanwu appeared, the red flame turtle flew away and jumped to the belly of the Xuanwu giant.


    At that time, with the eyes of the red flame tortoise also lit up, the basaltic giant began to change, and its shape gradually became the appearance of the red flame tortoise.


    It is extremely difficult to transform the energy of heaven and earth into things, no matter whether it is a spirit skill or a spirit array.


    But in front of me, the ancient emperor''s star array was able to move the chemical object to such a complex and frightening situation!


    Nie Feiyan stood on the top of a mountain in the wind, looking up at the graceful shadow in the golden wall, crying and biting her teeth. She half opened her red lips and couldn''t help but swallow: "this little girl, what is sacred..."


    "Red flame turtle, do it!"


    Small you a fierce drink, fingerprints again change.


    At the same time, the red flame turtle in the deep blue basaltic body finally took action.


    Its action is to drive the blue basaltic action. Such a huge beast, its action is very rapid, and it has already come to the clock Que in an instant.


    Looking at the cool water in front of him, Zhong que finally burst out laughing, lifted his sword and chopped it away in the air.


    Bang -


    Bang Bang -


    one person and one tortoise broke out in the air. The speed was as fast as a meteor, and the power was overwhelming.


    Although the blue Xuanwu in which the red flame turtle lives is much bigger than the zhongque, it is the zhongque in the two star world that really dominates them!


    Xiaoyou in the distance, with tears in his eyes, stares at zhongque''s every move. His fingerprints are flying and suddenly condenses.


    Xiaoyou gradually raised her right hand and clasped it tightly. At that time, a strange gray aura appeared on her white hand.


    Hand toward the direction of the clock que, a grip in the air, small you a shout: "Heaven''s punishment - sand burial!"


    Suddenly, ten thousand sand waves broke through the cracks on the earth and jumped into the sky. With the trend of flying stars chasing the moon, they rushed to zhongque.


    The endless sand waves rolled in, and Zhong que shook back the red flame turtle with one palm, and swept down fiercely with the Juque sword.


    His fighting style is not gorgeous, it is always such a hard and fierce strike.


    A hundred Zhang sword Qi suddenly cut through the earth and turned the sand waves into dust.


    At this time, the sky, thunder rolling, Xiaoyou seize this opportunity, once again a green drink: "Heaven''s punishment - ancient emperor thunder robbery!"


    Click!


    A flash of lightning lit up the black sky. In the blink of an eye, Lei mang split in front of zhongque.


    Whoosh -


    the body of Zhong que moves very fast, dodges the lightning, then waves the Juque sword to sweep back, and fights with the huge blue Xuanwu again.


    Boom boom!


    Then, the sky is like to drop Xiaoyou''s fury, again and again lightning, light cough, see, purple lightning unexpectedly like rain, emerge in endlessly.


    Such a dense lightning, spread between heaven and earth, even Feilian, can not help but stare.


    Nie Feiyan covers her neck with her hands. It''s ups and downs. She can''t imagine that Xiaoyou''s talent and strength are so terrible!


    It''s enough to make her generation have to bow to the downwind. It''s amazing!


    Dense thunder and lightning, combined with the red flame turtle''s attack, Xiaoyou actually suppressed zhongque all the way with a mere beast.


    Of course, the strongest one is the cooperation between the red flame turtle and Xiaoyou.


    Such a dense lightning rain, Zhong que is only a dangerous and dangerous escape, in which the huge figure of blue basaltic, of course, has been hit by lightning.


    But the blue basalt is made of water. Every lightning strike will make the blue basalt full of lightning power. In this way, its power has become more and more powerful.


    In this way to maintain the confrontation, Nie Feiyan seems to have to see the victory.


    Even she and Feilian are unable to fight against the strong, actually in the hands of angry Xiaoyou so embarrassed, now, Nie Feiyan is really full of respect for Xiaoyou.


    Only fight two stars, chenjing does not fall, Xiaoyou such strength, even in chenyao sword clan, is also the top few people.


    And her today''s strong, all because her favorite summer grandfather, died in the hands of the clock que!"You killed grandfather Xia, I want you to pay for it with blood!"


    When Xiao you saw that Zhong que was still invincible, he was very angry. His fingerprints changed again. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed in the dark sky.


    This golden light is like the God coming to the dark world. It brings people hope as well as endless awe.


    "Heaven''s punishment - the sky changes!"


    With the roar of Xiaoyou, the golden light suddenly turned into a golden gun, broke through the shackles in the air, turned into a golden light, and rushed to the back of zhongque.


    Zhong que, who could not hold the red flame turtle''s attack, saw the golden spear coming from the sky again, and finally saw a touch of madness in his eyes.


    "Little girl, I appreciate that you can force me to this extent! In this case, I''ll let you see my strongest card - "


    "

 Chapter 1507

    The best card?!


    Small you hears of double eyes a coagulate, quickly running the power of the soul, abruptly accelerated the shooting speed of the sky change.


    But Zhong que suddenly drank, and the red spirit power in his body was burning like a flame. The fierce storm made the red flame turtle spit blood and fly backwards.


    "Tiangang beast - Fu Ling curse!"


    Zhong Que''s ferocious face suddenly appeared a layer of dark purple cuticle with a loud drink. At this moment, his body began to change rapidly, and finally turned into fiery red skin.


    Seeing this, Nie Feiyan couldn''t help but be surprised: "this guy is also a descendant of Fu Ling clan!"


    The spirit attached clan can attach the spirit of beast to the surface of the body, thus forming a powerful body armor. Different beast souls can also bring different abilities to him.


    The reason why Nie Feiyan is so familiar with this rare family is that Liang Zhou, the iron man of tianwu four Xiaoqiang, is the descendant of this family!


    But she didn''t expect that this Zhong que was also a descendant of the spirit attached clan, and its strength and talent were far beyond Liang Zhou''s ability.


    After his body became fiery red, Zhong que held the sword tightly again, so that the whole sword became bright red.


    "Drink!"


    He clenched the Juque sword in both hands and cut it in the air. This time, the powerful red sword Qi directly brought a visible heat wave in the air and hit the equally powerful sky.


    Boom -


    above the sky, there is an energy storm all over the sky. The storm spreads outward and gradually forms a powerful hurricane, which stirs the clouds and shakes them frequently.


    The strength of the hurricane is too overbearing. At this moment, Xiaoyou can''t bear the impact of this force. The golden light wall is broken for a moment, and Xiaoyou spits blood. Suddenly, his body sank for a certain distance, and then he barely stood firm.


    "Bang!"


    With the dissipation of the ancient emperor''s star array, the blue basaltic suddenly burst into waves, and the rolling thunder sky also lost its thunder and lightning, which was condensed into a fiery red funnel cloud by the hurricane.


    The vision is startled of looking at that fire red hurricane all the time toward the small leisurely direction fast approach, the red flame tortoise quickly body shape quick flash, stopped in front of the small leisurely.


    "Dear, go away!"


    Xiaoyou is very clear about the terrible power of this fiery red hurricane, not to mention the red flame turtle at the top of the seventh level. Even the strong stars are hard to resist.


    "Red hurricane, can devour everything, this is my strongest card, you still give up struggling!"


    Zhong Que''s eyes were red, and he was absorbed in controlling the red hurricane. In a moment, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Although the power of this psychic skill is amazing for the first time, it seems that the consumption of psychic power is also very huge!


    In the face of the red hurricane, such a large-scale offensive, the red flame turtle knew that Xiaoyou could not escape, so he simply sank his eyes, took a deep breath and opened his mouth.


    "Old cute, you can''t swallow the storm, leave now!"


    See red flame tortoise want to fight, small you suddenly roar.


    But in the sky frightening scene, Nie Feiyan even if wants to obstruct, also simply too late.


    "Xiaoyou -"


    Nie Feiyan looked up at the hundreds of feet of red hurricane connecting heaven and earth in despair, and finally couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, a purple light suddenly turned into a small purple light column, and instantly penetrated the body of Zhong que.


    "What?"


    All the people were shocked by the sudden change. When they saw Feilian on the ground with a scythe and closed his eyes, they suddenly realized.


    Such a sharp purple awn, like a laser, instantly broke through the world.


    And this kind of energy training, in fact, is the strongest chopping strike of ghost chopping scythe!


    ¡­¡­


    Without warning, Zhong que was cut to pieces by the purple awn. At this moment, with the dissipation of his spiritual power, the red storm that was about to devour the red flame turtle disappeared.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood gushed out, Zhong Que''s eyes were stiff, and he couldn''t say the last word, so he fell.


    "Because of Xiaoyou''s help, I was able to use the most powerful ghost chop. Once you use this move, no matter how strong you are, you will die!"


    Looking at the figure falling into the mountains, Fei Lian silently lowered his head: "however, if there is no Xiaoyou girl, I have lost this battle..."


    Feilian won the final victory, but also recognized the strength of Zhong que.


    With two stars, Zhong Que''s strength has crushed him several times!


    The collapse of Tianxu league made Feilian lament.


    If it wasn''t for different positions, how he hoped to fight with Zhong que again.


    Today''s red flame turtle, has been scarred, white tortoise shell although no cracks, but the limbs have been flesh and blood.It''s the first time that the red flame turtle, with such amazing defensive power, has been beaten into such a mess. It had to turn back to comfort Xiaoyou, but Xiaoyou''s fingerprints forced it into the soul mark.


    Quietly stepping on the void, a head full of sweat of three thousand green silk, dancing with the wind, Xiaoyou happily sighed: "old lovely, hard work, take good care of..."


    As if she had heard Xiaoyou''s words, her soul knew the sea and suddenly came a warm current.


    But no matter how warm the current is, she still can''t wipe away the sadness in her heart.


    All the way down the woods, the lonely old figure in the thick mud and stone was moved out. Kneeling in front of Xia Daotian, Xiaoyou clenched his fist in despair, and endless tears flowed down his cheek.


    "Grandfather Xia Grandpa Xia... "

 Chapter 1508

    After a big war, the mountains and forests in the area were in a mess.


    The haze of the sky, once again the clouds dissipated, the restoration of a bright sunny day.


    However, it is because of this unprecedented war that the land suffered from cracks has destroyed all the branches and forests and turned the vegetation into ashes.


    The smell of death, faintly shrouded in the clouds.


    Deep in the clouds, Xiao you''s cry is so painful.


    Nie Feiyan holds Fei Lian, who is seriously injured, to Xiao you. Looking at Xiao you''s wailing, she has almost exhausted herself. Nie Feiyan presses her fragrant shoulder painfully.


    "Xiaoyou, didn''t you advise me yesterday that people can''t come back to life after death? Look down on it and live a good life... "


    After listening to Nie Feiyan''s advice, Xiao you cried even more.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know that it was so painful for my close relatives to leave. I''m sorry."


    Tears have soaked her sleeve, but the cool wind is still merciless, blowing a few pieces of dust to the old face of Xia Daotian.


    It''s very sad


    "Grandfather Xia, how do I explain to the master? How do you want me to explain, grandfather Xia -"


    Xiao you fell on Xia Daotian''s chest and cried in despair.


    Master?!


    At this moment, Nie Feiyan was obviously surprised. She turned her eyes and looked at Feilian. They were very confused at the same time.


    Can small leisurely now is really grieved, oneself said wrong words still don''t know, also have no heart to think more.


    "How can I face Shifu! How to face sister Mengyao! How to face sister Tang! How to face Xiaoya -- and Brother Guo, scholar Grandfather Xia, I would rather die than you! Open your eyes and look at me. I beg you to tell me what I should do! "


    After all, Xiaoyou is still young. After this heartache, he is on the verge of collapse, almost crying out.


    She hit Xia Daotian''s chest with one punch and one punch. Her tears could not stop flowing. Suddenly, her calm chest trembled violently. Then Xia Daotian, with black blood drops hanging in the corner of her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and vomited out a mouthful of black blood!


    "Ah


    Seeing this terrible scene, even Nie Feiyan forced Wang, he couldn''t help but be frightened and looked pale. He jumped on the spot.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Like being struck by lightning, Xiao you bounced up from the ground, shaking his fingers, pointing to the bitter face of Xia Daotian, terrified: "Xia, Xia grandfather, you cheat the corpse?"


    "What''s the trick, old man? I''m not dead yet. Ouch!" Xia Daotian twitches and gradually recovers his old face of blood color, which is called a grin in pain.


    Smell speech, small you dull for a long time, finally burst into laughter, a head fell to sit up in the arms of Xia Daotian, wailing: "Xia grandfather, I thought I would never see you again, I really scared to death!"


    Feeling the trembling of the delicate body in his arms, Xia Daotian showed a happy smile.


    "I came to Aolai Empire secretly with Xiaoya, so I thought that maybe I would come here first. Later, when I went to Beiju, I heard that Mr. Tianzhi was named Bai Chen, not to mention how happy he was at that time. But Xiaoya suddenly disappeared. I''ve been looking for her all the way these days, and I''ve come across the big man. He mistook me for Xia Shenzhu and threatened to kill you. I''ll trick him into leaving. When I see things fail on the way, I''ll think about it. It''s going to end Liao ~ I''m going to die Liao.... "


    "How did you come back to life?" Xiaoyou pushes him away. His muddy face is full of surprise.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Daotian said with a smile: "I am the most afraid of death, old man. You see, all of you are so tough. I don''t know that you will be able to return to the Yuan Dynasty in hundreds or even thousands of years. So when I''m bored, I''m afraid of death. I''m really scared to death. And in those days of fear, I thought, if one day I really encounter danger, there must be some means to protect my life, so I refined a kind of pill, which is called suspended death pill. "


    "Feign death Dan?"


    "Well This fake death pill, ah, is a magic pill that can make people lose their breath and heartbeat in a short time, and cause the illusion of Qiqiao bleeding. Moreover, this pill has no toxicity and no side effects. After a while, people will be able to live again. When I found out that the big man wanted to kill me, I took out the silk handkerchief soaked in the feigning death pill Decoction in advance, threw it as a poison handkerchief, pretended to poison him, and the big man would not be poisoned so easily, so he put the silk handkerchief on my nose, trying to let me die by his own means. "


    After listening to Xia Daotian''s narration, Xiao you can''t help but open his eyes: "but if he strangles you directly, isn''t the suspended animation pill useless?"


    Hearing the words, Xia Daotian gave a bitter smile and raised his eyes bitterly. His turbid old eyes appeared a touch of happiness: "yes, you''re right! But think about it, if there is no such suspended animation Dan, the probability that he will break my neck is 100%! But with suspended animation Dan? He may use it to poison me, let me eat the consequences, or strangle me on the spot. And this extra probability is my only hope to survive Fortunately, God pity my old man and let me win the bet. It''s not in vain for me to refine this pill ahead of time. "Hearing this, Xiao you chuckled: "grandfather Xia, you are really powerful. No wonder the master said you have many ghost ideas, and he said you...!"


    At this time, gradually restored calm small leisurely, this only then discovered, oneself said wrong so many words.


    When she looked up, she saw a dignified face of Feilian and a confused Nie Feiyan.


    "Bai Chen, is he your master? The old man also knows you


    Nie Feiyan finally can''t help but ask. The doubts in her eyes are mixed with a touch of dignity and anger.


    [PS: sincere apology, bitter and hard to say. I sincerely hope that the evil emperor I seriously conceived can bring you wonderful and happy reading experience The plot is not in the Beichen Empire yet. The wonderful plot is in the back. I will write every detail carefully to make the plot more picturesque and make the feelings of the characters more sincere and vivid A while ago, I was hospitalized for lumbar injury. Seeing the blessing and understanding of many people, I really thank you. Writing books for you is the happiest thing in my life! ¡¿

 Chapter 1509

    Xiaoyou looks at Nie Feiyan and Feilian with a wave in her eyes, and her face changes.


    On one side of Xia Daotian, seeing the three of them, it seemed that they understood something on the spot, even if they didn''t have to ask.


    "Xiao you, who are you and who is Bai Chen?"


    Nie Feiyan finally can''t help but speak.


    Knowing Nie Feiyan''s bright disposition very well, Xiao you closed his eyes, recognized him and sighed: "I''m sorry, the time has not come. I can''t tell you yet."


    "So you use our tianwu League?" Nie Feiyan''s face was completely gloomy.


    It''s not easy for her to regard Xiaoyou and Baichen as her companions. In this way, isn''t she sold and foolishly paid for others?


    "Sister Nie, I can only tell you that what my master has done is for the proud people."


    "For the people of the world?"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for my master, the proud common people would be in purgatory and suffering! These days, you should also be very clear about the master''s personality. Do you want to help him, the common people in the world, or the star pavilion? Choose for yourself


    Star Pavilion


    Hearing these three words, Nie Feiyan and Feilian''s eyes were dim at the same time.


    It seems that they have long known that Emperor Wu wanted to use the power of the star pavilion to sweep away the arrogance.


    And this is not what they want to see, so Yang emperor will support Bai Chen, hoping to see a miracle in him.


    "Sister Nie, you are a female Xia. You are a great Xia. You are for the country and the people. I hope you don''t live up to the praise of people all over the world."


    Xiaoyou knows that she can''t hide now, so she can only make it clear. Moreover, Baichen did bring Xiuyun peace. In the future, Xiaoyou also believes that he will bring Aolai real peace.


    After taking a deep breath, Nie Feiyan looks down and feels sad. Xiao you is frank and has to make her think deeply.


    After a long silence, she gradually raised her head and looked at Xiao you with a straight face: "you and Bai Chen are human beings. I believe that his appearance does make Tianxu alliance suffer a heavy loss, so I promise you to keep this secret for you."


    "Really? I knew you were the best, sister Nie! "


    "But Nie Feiyan suddenly interrupted Xiao you, his face more dignified: "if one day, you want to be the enemy of our tianwu League, even if I break up, I will take your life!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Xiaoyou smiles and raises his right fist.


    Also raised his fist to touch with it, Nie Feiyan is also pleased with a smile.


    At this time, Xia Daotian scratched his head curiously and looked at Feilian: "what about him?"


    "I''m in charge of my master''s business!" Nie Feiyan patted her chest to guarantee that what she said made Xiaoyou and Su Wei turn pale.


    "Is Fei Lian your master?"


    Xiaoyou can''t help exclaiming. When she saw Feilian nodding silently, she was speechless.


    Who would have thought that Feilian, who is also one of the four tianwu Xiaoqiang, would be Nie Feiyan''s master?


    However, when you think about Nie Feiyan''s throwing knife, there is something in common with Fei Lian''s last ghost chop


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the previous scene, Tang Qin went back to the inn, changed into a loose white robe, and went to the seaside again.


    She was worried all the way, always felt like something had happened, but the eyelid beat, soon disappeared, so she was quietly relieved.


    Come to the seaside, under the curtain of night, the bonfire party is still in full swing, people laugh, sing and dance, a lot of fun.


    "White alliance leader, white Qilin..." When he came to them, Tang Qin just opened his mouth, and suddenly showed a smile: "eh, I suddenly feel that since you two have the same surname, it''s better to call you two white double group. How about being domineering?"


    "Poof -" poof - "


    after hearing the words, Bai Chen and Bai Qilin spray out the wine they just drank.


    "Poof!"


    Tang Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking around, Tang Qin was a little surprised: "where''s sister Xiaoyu? Where''s she?"


    "Oh, she went to the toilet. She''ll be back in a moment." White unicorn''s light way.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin curiously blinked an eye: "Na, you don''t accompany to go?"


    "I Girls go to the convenience, I accompany what, I am not that kind of person Bai Qilin''s face turned red when he heard it.


    "Why? Our xiaoqinqin just let you accompany, to protect the safety of Xiaoyu girl, but didn''t let you peep ~ "Bai Chen answered with a smile.


    "Shameless!" Bai Qilin and Tang Qin both stare at him, but they laugh again.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was laughing at the seaside, Wang Xiaoyu went back to the hotel in the distance to mend her make-up. After all, the girl was waiting for her sweetheart, and she was also very interested.But as soon as she opened the door, she was completely stunned, because when she came into the room, the room was the same as before, but all the walls turned into an endless sea.


    Today''s room, like a bed standing on the top of the mountain, looks blue.


    "Here it is Wang Xiaoyu''s delicate body suddenly trembled and looked at the blue scenery of the sea and sky. After a moment, she was shocked: "this is magic!"


    In this proud country, there are not many practitioners who are good at magic. Among them, the only one who can use magic in such a situation is the kitten weasel, who was in the imperial city that day and witnessed with her own eyes.


    Thinking about the kitten weasel who trapped Ling can to death, Wang Xiaoyu couldn''t help exclaiming: "that guy seems to be calling "Little fantasy?"


    This word falls, Wang Xiaoyu is about to retreat backward, but accidentally hit a man''s chest.

 Chapter 1510

    At this moment, Wang Xiaoyu''s face changed dramatically and was about to escape. Her two big hands hugged her from behind.


    £¡£¡


    "Let go of me!"


    Wang Xiaoyu a scream, there are injured in the body of her, now simply can''t lift the spirit.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s hard for me to find..."


    Familiar voice, Wu''s own after ring, struggling Wang Xiaoyu, on the spot a Zheng: "Li yinyao?"


    Li yinyao hugged her and didn''t let her move. Li yinyao leaned up to her ear and showed a cloudy smile on his face: "you shouldn''t call me Brother Yin Yao? "


    "No!"


    Wang Xiaoyu''s face suddenly turned pale, and he quickly yelled: "your fate is over. Now that I have married Bai Qilin, we have long been strangers!"


    "Stranger? You has the final say. "


    Li yinyao was so angry that he pressed her arm directly. At last, he pressed her hard on the bed.


    "Li yinyao, listen to me. We''ve known each other since childhood. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we are friends at least. You can''t bully me!"


    "Bullying you? Ha ha ha, you are already my man. What are you doing here? "


    Li yinyao''s breath was gradually rapid because of his anger.


    Looking back on the battle of the imperial city before, Wang Xiaoyu pondered: "Li yinyao, listen to me, you don''t have that function now. Don''t humiliate me and yourself at the same time, OK?"


    "Oh I''m really sorry. The Lord has given me a magic pill. Now I''m not only recovering, but also better than ordinary people. Today I''ll let you have a good feeling. What''s fear? "


    With Li yinyao''s wild laughter, Wang Xiaoyu finally felt something, and immediately his body trembled, his eyes full of deep fear.


    "Monster, monster You are no longer human, you let me go! Let go - "


    " hahaha - "


    ..."


    At this time, on the eaves of the inn, Xiao Huan stood with a negative hand, listening to the cry of the woman at her feet, and a light sadness in her eyes.


    "Xiaohuan, you should take this opportunity to temper your mind, otherwise, you will never be the opponent of Xu Kun ~" xiaotianhu lies on the eaves, listening to the conversation below, as if enjoying it very much, with a delicate face and a faint blush.


    To Xu Kun!


    Hearing the name, Xiao Huan clenched his fist hard, and the fierce anger in his eyes instantly devoured all his reason.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came down from the sky. He didn''t care about Xiaohuan and xiaotianhu. Instead, he directly broke through the eaves and broke through Xiaohuan''s magic space.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, Xiao Huan''s face turned white immediately, and Xiao Tianhu''s eyes were full of horror, and jumped up from the eaves: "who is that?"


    "This man is very dangerous. We can''t fight him. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Huan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, his figure flashed and flew to the sky. Seeing this, Xiao Tianhu bit his teeth and had to rush out.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless sea was restored to the old wall again. Wang Xiaoyu hid by the bed and looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He smashed Li yinyao''s head with one palm. He couldn''t help showing his endless fear: "who are you?"


    She could feel that the man was extremely terrifying and dangerous.


    The man''s cold eyes glanced at Li yinyao''s body, and then at Wang Xiaoyu. Leng Jun''s lazy face gradually appeared with a smile: "fortunately, it came fast enough to prevent you from being bullied. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Er..." Wang Xiaoyu''s heart was pounding, but there was no need to doubt what the man said. He saved her and saved her in time.


    See Wang Xiaoyu is about to be scared silly, but the man shook his head: "Alas, it''s a pity that I already have a sweetheart, even if you want to make an offer, I can''t promise you."


    Voice down, I saw the man around the space quickly distorted, immediately his figure, it is out of thin air disappeared in place.


    The strong of stars


    Staring at the man''s disappearing figure, Wang Xiaoyu felt the subtle fluctuation of his spiritual power. After a moment, he suddenly woke up: "he! He''s from that cave


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Xiaoyu, why hasn''t she come back so long? What''s the matter?" Tang Qin sat on the beach, looking at the dark coastline, can''t help but worry.


    Smell speech, white Chen clench her small hand, handsome face, emerge calm calm smile: "don''t worry, she won''t have danger."


    "Ah?" Tang Qin couldn''t help frowning and looking over his shoulder: "Xiaoyu is still injured, and we don''t know how many people Tianxu League has ambushed here. How can you be so confident?"


    "Ah, they ambush as many people as Tianxu League likes. Even if xudi comes in person, Wang Xiaoyu will be fine.""This..." Looking at his confident side face, Tang Qin twisted his eyebrows slightly and was shocked: "my God, Han Ling won''t follow me too!"


    "Shh! It''s confidential. "


    Me!


    Tang Qin was speechless.


    No wonder from this morning, this guy has been full of confidence all of a sudden.


    According to Tang Qin''s conjecture, it seems that Han Ling arrived in Nanling this morning.


    There''s that guy in the eight star world guarding secretly, and there''s really no problem


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''m still very curious. With elder brother Han''s ability and intelligence as good as you, why does he want to be inferior to you? Because you were the God of destruction? "


    "What is a mind no worse than me?" White Chen a listen, displeased turn to hope but come.


    Seeing that he didn''t admit defeat, Tang Qin said with a smile: "I''ve heard Xiao you say before that brother Han plays chess with you. You two can''t tell the difference. I''ve never seen anyone who can play chess without losing to you ~"


    "

 Chapter 1511

    Unexpectedly, Tang Qin even knew about it. Bai Chen smiles awkwardly, but shakes his head: "Alas, Xiao you is so quick."


    "What? Xiaoyou didn''t hide anything from me." Gently leaning on Bai Chen''s shoulder, Tang Qin''s eyes looked at the starry sky and sighed: "your plan has never met an enemy from the southern region to the western region of the mainland. Even Nangong Liucheng is inferior to you, but when you come to the northern region, you can meet someone as smart as you. What do you think if brother Han turns back one day?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "if really have that day, I''m afraid I Chen Yao sword Zong will meet to pay the most painful price! However, you don''t have to worry about it. Han Ling is a man of weak will. He will never betray his companions. "


    "Well, I believe in brother Bai Chen''s eyes!"


    Tang Qin is now very comfortable, able to face up to their feelings, finally take this step, for her, it is really difficult.


    She only hopes that she can see Mengyao earlier, and then confess to the truth.


    No matter whether Mengyao will blame her or not, she will apologize to her face.


    Soon, Wang Xiaoyu also came back, she did not say what just happened in the inn, because she knew that the extremely dangerous man was Bai Chen, and the less people knew about this, the better.


    Under the romantic starry sky, the four of them had a good time drinking.


    In a flash, it was late at night, and people left one after another.


    At the beach, there are only Bai Chen and Tang Qin left. Looking at the empty wine jars all over the beach, Tang Qin can''t help but smile: "although the people in Nanling are far away from the river, they are rich. It''s also enviable that they can spend the rest of their lives with their loved ones in such a carefree environment."


    "Yes..."


    Bai Chen is not envious.


    If not for revenge, he also wants to find such a place to live in seclusion, together with his companions, in a comfortable and undisturbed place.


    "Tang Qin, you used to be the daughter of the underworld sect, but now you''ve gone to the northern region for me. You''ve suffered a lot." Palm light along Tang Qin''s hair, white Chen''s eyes, gradually emotional.


    Tang Qin raised his eyes and looked directly at his deep eyes. He said word by word: "as long as I can be with you, I will do anything!"


    "Oh?" White Chen mouth corner a hook, the vision stares straight at Tang Qin that ruddy lips, once again peep out a put on evil evil evil bad smile: "really what matter all willing?"


    "No!"


    Feeling that this guy was going to do something bad again, Tang Qin blushed and quickly turned over.


    She knows that this guy dares to do anything. He is a devil.


    From behind bar waist hugged Tang Qin, white Chen Chin light pillow in her fragrant shoulder, gentle expression of sigh way: "wench, you know, can get you, how happy I am."


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    "In fact, I''ve thought about it carefully these days. Now that Emperor Wu is no longer here, it''s hard for me to solve the mystery in Aolai empire. But you don''t have to worry. As long as I become stronger and go to Xinglan temple one day, I will find a way to awaken your power!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Tang Qin''s eyes moved slightly: "in fact, Emperor Yang said before that as long as Emperor Wu went out of the pass, maybe there was a way to awaken my ability..."


    "Emperor Wu?"


    "Well, it''s Emperor Wu."


    Hearing this news, Bai Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is hope, he will not give up. After all, Xuanyuan''s power of the underworld was very strong!


    Two people closely depend on each other, don''t know how long, suddenly space in the sky quickly twist, this moment, Tang Qin hurriedly pushed away Bai Chen.


    "Ouch, I didn''t come at the right time ~" Han Ling, who came out of the space crack, just saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    His smile made Tang Qin blush even more.


    "Han Ling, how''s your investigation going?" Seeing the comer, Bai Chen asks eagerly.


    Obviously, he gave Han zero some tasks.


    Han Ling''s feet fell on the ground, and his lazy eyes gradually showed a sense of helplessness: "Alas, I''ve found a little bit of detail in this sea, but I still haven''t found any spirit array."


    "Really? It seems that Liuguang island is not here."


    Although Bai Chen had guessed for a long time, he was still a little disappointed when he heard Han zero say that he didn''t find it.


    After Tang Qin calmed down, he looked at Bai Chen again: "doesn''t that mean that our trip is in vain?"


    "Not really." Han zero took over the words, negative hand and smile: "this time a line, just joined the sky virtual alliance Li yinyao, also died."


    "What?"


    Tang Qin was shocked by the news.


    "Not only that, Zhong que, the unbeaten butcher of Tianxu League, should also have fallen!"


    "The unbeaten butcher?"


    "He is a strong one in the star realm. In this way, Tianxu alliance has damaged the two star realms."Hear Han zero this words, Tang Qin can''t help but stare big eyes.


    It''s really a great loss to lose two strong stars.


    Looking directly at Han Ling, Bai Chen''s clear eyes showed a smile: "Wanchao pavilion has to surface on the other side of Tianxu League. Next, it''s time for tianwu League to lose something. Only in this way can the Xingchen Pavilion hidden behind tianwu League come out."


    "You want tianwu League to lose?" Tang Qin suddenly turned around, obviously she did not agree.


    After so many days, she found that everyone in tianwu League was very good. She didn''t want Nie Feiyan or Bai Qilin to have an accident.


    Bai Chen raises palm, light press in Tang Qin''s forehead, then mysterious smile: "silly wench, I have my method, you just watch."

 Chapter 1512

    After their simple chat, Han Ling disappeared into the torn void again.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin return to the Inn and walk up the quiet stairs.


    Nanling town was originally rare in foreign population, and now in this inn, except for the four of them, there are only two of them.


    The shopkeeper has returned home early now, and the second child has only one night watchman. When Bai Chen and his wife go to the second floor of the inn, in the quiet atmosphere, Bai Qilin''s room has a very clear voice.


    Hearing this sound, Tang Qin''s cheek instantly became hot, and she quickly walked towards her room.


    But Bai Chen still holds her.


    "Brother Bai Chen, it''s late..." Tang Qin did not dare to look back at him.


    "Well." Bai Chen calmly smile: "it seems that Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu really abandon the past."


    "Yes."


    Tang Qin still wants to escape.


    But Bai Chen just doesn''t let go, but pulls her to own room to walk.


    "Elder brother Bai Chen, you


    "Nothing. Talk to me."


    Push open the door, white Chen fingers a wave, the candle on the table is lit up the candle light.


    Hearing the voice next door, Tang Qin''s heart was pounding.


    "Girl, I don''t know why recently. I''m always in a state of uneasiness. I feel like something is going to happen." Bai Chen closes the door of the room, comes to the bed and sits down. He pats the position beside him and signals Tang Qin to come.


    Meimu stares at Baichen''s face, which seems very serious. Tangqin thinks about it and then stands in front of Baichen: "how can you be upset?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel that something bad is going to happen, and I can''t help it. It''s inevitable." Bai Chen doesn''t understand this feeling.


    "Oh, don''t think about it. Now Xiaoyou and Su Wei are under the protection of Feilian. They are absolutely safe. Other people of chenyao sword clan are also far away from Xiuyun. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "I hope so!"


    A long sigh, white Chen suddenly took Tang Qin''s hand, forced her to pull over.


    "Do, do what."


    Tang Qin is in a panic.


    See her this bashful appearance, white Chen holds her hand, emotion a smile: "you are really beautiful!"


    "I..."


    Tang Qin is even more flustered and uneasy. In such an environment, Bai Chen is serious and emotional. She is afraid that she can''t help herself, so she follows him.


    "Girl, I want to..."


    Bai Chen''s voice is hoarse and magnetic.


    Tang Qin, who gradually lowered his head, was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he pursed his mouth and showed a happy smile: "yes."


    "Yes?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but get a Zheng: "I haven''t said what I want to do, you can?"


    "Why are you so bad!" Tang Qin pinched him in shame and anger.


    But Bai Chen is more confused.


    "Girl, I want to finish Aolai earlier and make the contradiction between Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion more serious, because the ultimate goal of coming to Beiyu is Beichen empire. I feel uneasy when I stay in Aolai like this."


    White Chen this words a, Tang Qinming Mou can''t help but a flash.


    "Originally, you said you thought it was this..."


    "Or who?"


    Bai Chen frowned in surprise, and suddenly wanted to understand something. His clear eyes suddenly appeared a bad smile: "Oh, so what you said can be..."


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Tang Qin is red in face and ears.


    "Is ~" see this Ni son lovely extremely small face, Bai Chen suddenly look serious up: "girl, in this world, some things, some rules, just like the spirit of the shackles of human firmly locked, although I don''t care, but I don''t want you to be idle talk, so even if I always want to, but also has been patient."


    Bai Chen''s words sound obscure, but Tang Qin, a shrewd man, still knows the meaning.


    Staring at Bai Chen''s dark eyes, Tang Qin took a deep breath and summoned up his courage: "you used to be a god of destruction, but now you are an evil emperor. There are no rules in this world that can bind you. As long as you want, I will. Gossip and worldly shackles, you are not afraid, and I am not afraid! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Bai Chen doesn''t have any words, so he looks at Tang Qin''s eyes all the time.


    Close at hand, they look at each other''s eyes, there is no hidden, all the feelings, are so real, pure.


    "Then, let''s start."


    Bai Chen has a smile in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the carriage, Wang Xiaoyu has a strange face and smiles at Bai Chen: "Bai Meng master, powerful!"


    "Admiration, amazing!" Bai Qilin''s skin also peeled.


    Hearing what they said, Tang Qin bit his lips and covered his face with his hands.In this regard, Bai Chen light smile, visual out of the window of the mountains, the mood is very happy.


    After that night, Tang Qin was really his woman, and no one could question her.


    "By the way, master of the white League, is there really no need to take care of the lotus of the shadow of the moon in Tianxu League?" Bai Qilin brings the topic to business.


    "The lotus of moon shadow, they should have run long ago. If they want to catch it all, they can only find the next chance." Bai Chen shrugged.


    "Oh, well! Anyway, those villains in Tianxu League will lose one if they kill one! "


    With a sigh, Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu look out of the window at the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    See these two people are so sweet, white Chen gratified smile, turn an eye to see to Tang Qin: "wench, didn''t sleep all night, otherwise you pillow my shoulder to sleep for a while."


    At this time, Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu have a tacit understanding of Bai Chen and show their admiration.


    "Go away, stay away from me!" See, Tang Qin face more red, quickly raised a hand to push white Chen once, and added: "don''t talk again!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the sound of laughter came from the inside of the carriage.

 Chapter 1513

    Long journey, finally to reach the end, another day, Bai Chen and others will be able to reach the tianwu League.


    Now they are in a place called Hujia village, a small village, which happens to be located in the throat of traffic, so the Inn and the flow of people here are still considerable.


    At night.


    It''s getting dark.


    In the dark room, the sandalwood was all around.


    Bai Chen lies flat on the bed and looks over at Tang Qin who is sleeping. He can''t help but smile and raise his hand to touch her pretty face.


    "Well..."


    Tang Qin frowned and gradually opened his eyes. Looking at the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes, he couldn''t help hugging him.


    "Brother Bai Chen, have you really decided?"


    The jade hand was lightly placed on his strong chest, and Tang Qin''s eyes were dignified.


    "Well, it''s decided."


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, goes deep into the eyes of the starry sky, and flows a touch of madness.


    He can''t wait any longer. He has to bring Aolai Empire out completely.


    "From now on, you must be more careful when you stay in tianwu League. Once my plan is implemented, Emperor Yang will put all his hopes on you, so you can''t rashly participate in other actions, understand?"


    "I understand..."


    Listen to Tang Qin tone in a little bit sad, white Chen lightly rubs her that beat Liu''s hair, way: "how, don''t want me to go?"


    "I don''t know."


    Of course, Tang Qin can''t bear to leave. I don''t know how much missing she has to experience this time. But she can''t show her reluctance. She''s afraid that Bai Chen will be distracted.


    See this Ni son so sensible, white Chen suddenly turn over, the vision circulates to put on a bad smile: "otherwise, before leaving, let''s do it again."


    Staring at Bai Chen''s deep eyes, Tang Qin smiles shyly and nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn comes quietly, and Bai Chen has changed into a black robe, holding the wind sword and walking in the air.


    Finally I can wear the clothes I like. Now he is fresh and fresh!


    All the way over the mountains, and finally in a lake, white Chen figure suddenly flashing, such as instant movement in general, suddenly appeared on the lake.


    The sole of the foot appears on the surface of the lake, and a circle of ripples spreads outward. In the distance of the ripples, a white fox tail floats out of the water.


    Then, Xiao Tianhu came out of the water lazily, and lay on the lake wet. His beautiful eyes were soft, and he looked directly at Bai Chen: "Lord evil, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~"


    "ah." White Chen arms ring chest, light smile way: "we still really have predestined relationship, in this Ao to Empire incredibly also can meet."


    "Eh, the evil emperor doesn''t suspect that I''m following you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Four eyes opposite, little Tianhu suddenly covered his mouth with a smile: "poof, the evil emperor is so suspicious. I came to the northern region mainly to get strength and help me recover my strength. When I met you here and learned that you had incarnated Mr. Tianzhi, they were shocked."


    "Tut Tut, we famous Holy Land monster Nine Tailed Fox, also have the time of fright?"


    Bai Chen''s words, let the small sky fox instantly bite a tooth.


    "Xiao Tianhu, I know you have your purpose, and I also have my own purpose, so..."


    "So we don''t interfere with each other? I''ve been doing this all the time. Think about it. I haven''t been against you all the time, have I? "


    "Listen to me first." Bai Chen shook his head and said with a faint smile: "although I don''t know what your purpose is, I think you should be the same as me and hope that the Empire will be in chaos. So I hope you can help me with one thing! "


    "Oh?"


    With a smile, Bai Chen looked directly at her and said faintly, "I hope you can go back and tell the people of Wanchao pavilion that you saw the strong man of Liuguang Island appear and kill me, and threatened that you don''t like to be pursued, and that you should teach tianwu League a painful lesson to warn the world!"


    Xiaotianhu carefully recorded what Baichen said, and then Daimei frowned: "do you want wanchaoge to fight against tianwu League?"


    "Maybe."


    Bai Chen turns around and sneers: "as long as you do as I say, this proud empire will be in complete chaos. At that time, you can go to get what you want, and I will never stop you."


    The voice falls down, white Chen palm in the air a lift, a dark space crack, suddenly appear.


    Looking at the thin figure walking towards the space crack, little Tianhu pondered: "what about you, what do you want?"


    To this, Bai Chen did not answer, the moment that sole of foot steps into space crack, it is disappear without a trace.


    Little Tianhu is standing on the lake. Her beautiful eyes are full of waves. She ponders for a long time and finally leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s finally getting light. As soon as Bai Qilin opens the door, he hears a scream next door.£¿£¡


    Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu rush into Bai Chen''s room.


    As soon as they rush in, they see Tang Qin in green, standing in front of the bamboo window.


    "Tang Qin, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Tang Qin was crying, Wang Xiaoyu quickly came forward and asked, "where is the leader of the white League?"


    Tang Qin tearful, stiff turned around, and then will be a note handed out.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaoyu frowned. When she looked at the note, her eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Back mountain of tianwu League.


    Tang Qin is sitting in the thatched cottage with hair all over his head. His pretty face is already turbid. He looks sad and desperate, just like losing his soul. People can''t help but feel distressed.


    Outside the thatched cottage, Emperor Yang gazed at Bai Qilin with a worried face, and his voice trembled: "do you mean the strong man of Liuguang Island robbed Mr. Bai?"


    "It should be that as soon as Xiaoyu and I got up, we heard Tang Qin exclaim. When we looked at it, we found that she was holding a note in her hand, which said: xiaotianwu, we accept Baichen''s life. Anyone who dares to inquire about my Liuguang island will end up with Baichen in the future..."

 Chapter 1514

    "Well, has Mr. Bai been killed?"


    Emperor Yang was really shocked.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Qilin''s eyes were also angry: "Liuguang island I must find them and avenge Mr. Bai! "


    Clenched fists, blood drips down, white Kirin''s long hair suddenly turns silver.


    The hatred in his eyes was like a volcanic eruption, which could not be suppressed.


    Looking at Bai Qilin''s angry appearance, Yang emperor said in a deep voice: "isn''t Liuguang Island going to give us a painful price next? In this period of time, we should take good precautions. "


    "Lord Yang, as long as the people of Liuguang Island dare to come, I will kill them all! In this proud world, there is no force dare to threaten to teach us tianwu League! Never, never again


    At this moment, above the clouds in the sky of tianwu League, Bai Chen, a black robe, stood quietly, staring at the trembling figure of Bai Qilin in front of the thatched cottage with red eyes, and gradually raised his hand.


    With the rapid dancing of Bai Chen''s fingerprints, strange light suddenly rose from his feet, just like sharp thorns, forming black barbs.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding air became moist. In the damp wind, there was a very strange high temperature.


    Poof Hoo -


    all of a sudden, the blue flame swept the whole sky, and the terrible fire wave made the top of the clouds gorgeous and the blue haze filled the sky.


    And then the terrible energy wave began to devour the sky, turned into countless water ripple, and collided around, making the space torn and large cracks.


    The sudden fluctuation of energy made the whole tianwu mountain vibrate violently in an instant. All the people in tianwu League were stunned by the extraordinary vast energy and looked up.


    "What


    Yang emperor and Bai Qilin raised their eyes in horror and looked at the blue sky, but their eyes were dull.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the clouds, Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly coagulated, and immediately gathered his green index finger to send it down: "all things in the world - the destiny of heaven!"


    Boom!


    A loud thunder suddenly rang through the whole heaven and earth. One hundred thousand disciples of tianwu League were shocked and turned their eyes to the sky.


    I saw the blue sky, suddenly torn open a circular hole, a huge black energy body like a meteorite, suddenly fell from the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the powerful black meteorite, as if it could destroy everything, Bai Qilin''s eyelids suddenly trembled, and the bold words he had just given out quickly withered under the powerful force of this absolute gap.


    "Is this the means of the strong in Liuguang island?"


    Yang emperor''s eyes sank. Suddenly, he stepped on the soles of his feet and flew to the sky.


    "Lord Yang -"


    at this moment, on tianwu mountain, countless people exclaimed.


    The black meteorite falling from the sky is too terrifying. In the eyes of ordinary people, the palpitating force is beyond human power.


    At this time, Emperor Wu was closed, and the only one who could protect tianwu League was Emperor Yang!


    The emperor Yang stepped on the void and gazed at the black meteorite. At last, he did not hesitate. With a fierce grip of his fists, the six stars'' aura suddenly swept the whole world.


    "If you want to destroy our tianwu League, you''re a fool!"


    As soon as the seal of emperor Yang''s hand was tied, the purple light flashed on the surface of his body. In an instant, he promoted the spiritual power of the six star realm to the extreme. Finally, he instilled all the spiritual power into his palms and slapped the black meteorite face to face.


    At this moment, the sky exploded, and the dark cracks of space came down like night, swallowing the sun and the moon.


    The violent hurricane energy rolls out like waves and spreads thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    The thunder roared, the wind roared and the sky was dark.


    All the people in tianwu league are devout, close their eyes, read in seclusion, and pray.


    Hoo -


    after the sound of the explosion, a strong wind followed. In the place where the storm blew, the black cracks in the space were quickly repaired by natural forces, and within a moment, the sky was quiet again.


    However, a very sad figure, but it fell from the sky.


    "Master Yang!"


    At this time, Tang Qin rushed out of the thatched cottage and took the lead of Bai Qilin. He flew up into the air and held the wounded emperor Yang firmly.


    Yang emperor hard open eyelids, eyes lax looking at a face of anxious Tang Qin, hard last strength, hard to shout a: "careful", is slanting head, fainted.


    "Master Yang..."


    Looking at Yang Di''s haggard face, Tang Qin apologizes in silence: I''m sorry, if you don''t do this, you can''t let Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion come to the surface completely. Senior Yang Di, I won''t let you die


    Sorry¡­¡­


    Just one day after tianwu League experienced an unprecedented catastrophe, the news also smoothly spread to Tianxu League.


    In the secluded Hall of Tianxu League, the old Xia God looked at xiaotianhu with a ripple in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that tianwu League was really attacked by Liuguang island!"


    "Lord God, they have already said that they saw the strong man of Liuguang Island kill Bai Chen, but you don''t believe them!" Little Tianhu is delicate and soft, and its voice can make people numb. What''s more, it shakes on the spot.


    Xia Shenzhu glanced at xiaotianhu, then looked at qinxuan: "what''s the matter with tianwu league now?"


    Hearing the words, Qin Xuan respectfully replied: "under the protection of emperor Yang, tianwu League has not lost anything. It''s just that emperor Yang is seriously injured. He has already taken six pills and has no effect. It seems that the injury is not light..."

 Chapter 1515

    Xia Shenzhu''s eyes twinkled, staring at Qin Xuan: "can you really be sure that the emperor Yang has been seriously injured, rather than pretending?"


    "Sure! We have inserted more than one eye in the Tian Wu League. They are all distributed in different places, and the whole Tian Wu League has now blocked the news of Yang emperor''s injuries. The ordinary disciples do not know at all. Even if they are above the governor, they know very little.


    "So It seems that Liuguang Island really has to guard against such a heavy injury to Emperor Yang with one blow! " The summer God stands with his hands down, his face full of changes.


    Xiao Tianhu shakes her tail and looks up coldly. She really can''t see through the old man''s mind.


    In this proud Empire, on the surface, Tianxu alliance is the leader of the dark forces, but xiaotianhu knows that the real danger is the old guy in front of him!


    He is far more dangerous than Dongfang Ke''er of Xiuyun!


    "Lord, what are we going to do next? Now that Bai Chen is dead and Emperor Yang is seriously injured, it''s a good time for us to turn the tables over! " Qin Xuan is full of hatred in his eyes, and he is also worried about his two defeats to Tang Qin.


    And what he said also made Xiao Tianhu and Xiao Huan raise their spirits in an instant.


    The vision sweeps these three people, the summer God Lord eye Mou tiny a MI: "temporarily first not urgent."


    No hurry?!


    Xiao Tianhu''s face sank. This old guy is really hard to deal with!


    But Qin Xuan didn''t understand it. When he heard Xia Shenzhu''s words, he was shocked: "Lord, now the whole Aolai empire is talking about how our Tianxu League was defeated. If we don''t take advantage of Yang emperor''s injury and hit tianwu League hard, I''m afraid we will be more difficult when he recovers his injury."


    Hearing this, Xia Shenzhu showed a smile in his eyes: "even if the emperor Yang is not here, there are still four Xiaoqiang, tangqin, lingcan, Xiaoyou and other experts in tianwu League. You three can defeat them?"


    "This..."


    Qin Xuan was stunned and speechless.


    Today''s Tianxu alliance, night God and zhongque have fallen, and their overall strength is really much worse than tianwu alliance.


    "Let''s disperse their power first, and let Xiao Huan take charge of this matter." Summer God Lord suddenly way.


    Give it to me?


    Xiao Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking directly at Xiaohuan, Xia Shenzhu said with a deep smile: "I think you should understand what I mean."


    The voice falls, Xia Shenzhu''s whole body space is twisted, the body shape disappears in the original place.


    "Xiao Huan, what does the Lord mean by that?" Qin Xuan frowned.


    Little fantasy thought, and gradually raised his head: "disperse the power..."


    When he said this, Xiao Huan was a little nervous.


    It doesn''t think Xia Shenzhu trusts it very much, even it can feel it. Xia Shenzhu has always been wary of it and Xiao Tianhu.


    It''s hard to figure out what kind of conspiracy is hidden in the mind of a man on guard who has the full power to take the next action.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t think about it. Since the Lord asked you to do it, you should let it go. I believe that the result may not be bad." Xiao Tianhu, with a cold smile, wriggled his waist and walked out of the hall.


    Looking at the back of the fox demon leaving, Qin Xuan frowned deeply and approached Xiaohuan: "Xiaohuan, the night God once told me that you must be on guard against this fox. You can''t believe her."


    "Well, I see."


    Xiao Huan has no choice but to smile. Unexpectedly, Qin Xuan tells it about it. It seems that it has been recognized by Tianxu League.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    The distant top of the snow mountain, the cold wind whistling, snow mixed in the wind, dancing thousands of miles.


    Bai Chen sits in front of the stove, holding a bunch of fragrant meat, and his palm trembles slightly.


    He looked directly at the four women in front of him, and his voice hesitated: "are you sure the news is correct?"


    "Of course it''s not wrong ~" Han Ling, who was opposite him, took over the words: "Lord, I''ve been standing on my feet for so many years, and my means of inquiring about information are far less than Tianxu and tianwu. Otherwise, I won''t have the reputation of only knowing the world."


    "Yes, the sender of this news is the bone thread staff of our Feihong palace who is installed in tianwu League. He has been promoted to the elder of tianwu League. He can''t be wrong!" Yang Wanxin, the head of the four girls, looks at Bai Chen with a complex look.


    Just now, the four of them came here to tell Bai Chen and Han zero two important things.


    First, Tianxu League has begun to attack tianwu League, but their means is to attack tianwu league''s stores, so that tianwu League has to send its elite to guard the stores.


    At the same time, the four small powers of tianwu also began to organize personnel to fight back against the shops of Tianxu League. In this way, Tianxu League suffered more.


    The second thing is that in the tianwu League, there is a sixth grade herbalist named Xia Daotian. He is already refining sixth grade pills for emperor Yang, but the injury of emperor Yang is still not getting better.


    After listening to these, for the first thing, Bai Chen is calm. After all, this situation is what he wants to see and what he expected.But the second thing, he was deeply shocked, Xia Daotian, Lao Xia?


    "By the way, it''s said that tianwu League has also sent a secret teacher to secretly look for a girl named Xiaoya. I don''t know what''s unique about Xiaoya." Yang Wanxin said again.


    "Xiaoya?"


    When Bai Chen heard it, he understood it in an instant.


    Sure enough, it was the little girl who took Lao Xia out secretly.


    Look at Chen Yao sword clan, dare not listen to his order, only a small ya!


    See white Chen so reaction, Han zero can''t help but be curious: "Lord, you don''t tell me, this small elegant and Xia Daotian, is our Chen Yao sword clan."

 Chapter 1516

    In this regard, Bai Chen helplessly nodded: "Xia Daotian, is the old summer I mentioned to you before."


    "I''ll go!"


    Han Ling put down his glass and suddenly widened his eyes: "what should I do? Do you want me to find a way to bring him here?"


    "No. If Lao Xia disappears without any reason, he will surely arouse doubts. I believe he will know what to do. Just Xiaoya She''s too aggressive. I''m going to see Tianxu League. "


    "Go to Tianxu League?"


    "Yes. Although Xiaoya is young, she still has some skills. No matter how mischievous she is, it''s impossible for her to leave Lao Xia, so she must have met some trouble when she disappeared. And in this Aolai, only Tianxu and tianwu, as well as Liuguang Island, can have the strength to keep her


    Smell speech, Han zero rubs chin, Ling eyes a MI: "tianwu alliance looking for Xiaoya, that she is not in tianwu, in this case, you go to Tianxu alliance, if there is no, it can only show that she is in Liuguang island."


    "Han Ling, is there really no way to find Liuguang island?" Bai Chen raises an eye to ask a way.


    "Liuguang island is secluded and hidden. No one has known about it for tens of thousands of years, especially now that Tianxu League knows their existence, it has sent people to look for it on the coastline, but it is still fruitless. So I was thinking, maybe this so-called Liuguang island is not an island? "


    "You and I want to be together." Bai Chen has such an idea for a long time.


    "Lord, you can go to Tianxu League. Let me do the search for Liuguang island."


    "Good!"


    As Tang Qin said, Han Ling''s strategy is not inferior to Bai Chen''s, so he is very relieved to hand it over to Han Ling.


    If Han Ling can''t find Liuguang Island, it''s the same with him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Aolai empire was in chaos. The 17 million territory was filled with smoke.


    On the surface, Tianxu and tianwu have only a few hundred thousand disciples, but after this frontal war, we found that they secretly cultivated millions of disciples!


    The Empire, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, finally gives out an angry roar under the clever plan of Bai Chen.


    Tianwu mountain, now particularly desolate, the original bustling peak, now alone.


    Xia Daotian sat in the thatched cottage, his eyes full of waves: "Lord Yang, your injury is really incredible. Let me think again, what pills can cure you."


    "Please, sir." Yang emperor''s face is pale, lying flat on the bed, looking at Xia Daotian with a gloomy look.


    Tang Qin stood aside, still in a daze, these days Xia Daotian came in to check the injury for Yang emperor, she did not have any contact with Xia Daotian.


    There is no flaw in their performance.


    "Sir, can''t you promise to be the chief pharmacist of tianwu League?" Yang emperor asked softly.


    The master of six grade medicine refining is extremely rare in the Aolai empire.


    Xia Daotian shook his head: "the situation is too chaotic now. Let''s wait until it''s stable."


    "Alas..."


    Emperor Yang gave a wry smile and understood that the battle between Wu and Tianxu had not yet been decided. Even if Xia Daotian wanted to stand in line, he had to think about it.


    "Lord Yang, you can have a rest. I''ll go back first."


    "OK, Xiaoqin, send master Xia off."


    "Yes." Tang Qin and Xia Daotian walked out of the hut together.


    Walking side by side on the stone steps of Tongtian, Xia Daotian''s eyes are full of sadness: "Xiaoya has no news until now. If something happens to her, what should I do?"


    "Lao Xia, you don''t have to think about it. For example, today the Wumeng is looking for Xiaoya. I''m afraid the news has already spread to brother Bai Chen. He will find a way."


    Listen to Tang Qin''s words, Xia Dao Tian Xue deep frown: "boss, how do he want to find, go to the sky empty alliance directly?"? I don''t think it''s easy to make a false Alliance on this day. "


    "Of course, it''s not easy to get into trouble, or brother Bai Chen won''t turn into Mr. Bai, but I believe he can''t do anything in this world."


    "Oh, yes. I just hope Xiaoya doesn''t have anything to do. Alas, I really regret that I shouldn''t have been crazy to come out with her at the beginning. "


    "All right!" Tang Qin patted Xia Daotian on the shoulder, and her eyes were firm: "we have been in the Aolai empire for half a year, and now it''s the last moment. We have to trust brother Baichen. He will find Xiaoya and defeat Wanchao Pavilion and Xingchen Pavilion!"


    At this time, Nie Feiyan suddenly came from afar. Seeing this, they were speechless.


    "Tangqin!"


    See Tang Qin, Nie Feiyan figure a flash, came to her body.


    See her face urgent but did not speak, Xia Daotian Zhiqu face tangqin Baoquan: "thank you for seeing me off, you chat, I go back first."


    "Well."


    Tang Qin light should be a, pretty face still hang indifference.


    Although Nie Feiyan knows that Xia Daotian and Bai Chen know each other, she doesn''t know that Tang Qin is also arranged by Bai Chen in advance, so Xia Daotian must protect Tang Qin''s identity for her.Seeing Xia Daotian''s departure, Nie Feiyan said, "Tang Qin, tell the emperor of Yang that the star official of Xingchen Pavilion will come to visit him soon."


    Star pavilion?!


    Hearing the name, Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled fiercely.


    Bai Chen once said that if you look at the whole Xinglan continent now, Xuanwu Emperor may not meet an opponent, or even be called the strongest in the world!


    The star Pavilion, which is the most powerful one in mainland China, has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and its experts are like clouds!


    Unexpectedly, now the war is triggered, and the star pavilion''s strongmen really come out.


    "OK, I''m going to inform master Yang now!"


    Tang Qin cold small face, suddenly turned away.


    Looking at the slightly lonely figure, Nie Feiyan''s eyes flowed with shallow tears: "Tang Qin, I heard Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu say that you and Bai Chen have become lovers. Since you came back, you have been sad all day, which makes my heart ache Don''t worry, I will find Liuguang island and avenge Baichen myself! "

 Chapter 1517

    Dark clouds cover the sky, making tianwu mountain even more desolate.


    Tang Qin, in a light green dress, stands in front of the thatched cottage door facing the wind. With clear eyes, he looks directly at the stone ladder in the distance, as if he is waiting for something.


    Similarly, lying in the room can not get up the Yang emperor, at the moment is also inexplicably complex mood.


    The 28 constellations in the star pavilion are said to be 28 monsters with unfathomable strength. They have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and stand on the top of the mainland. They are famous and invincible.


    It is said that as long as the twenty-eight constellations of the star Pavilion gather together, they will have the power of fearlessness. Their deeds only exist in legends, because not many people are lucky enough to witness their true appearance.


    Of course, on top of the twenty-eight constellations in the star Pavilion, there seem to be some more terrifying old monsters. Among them, the most famous one is the seven God of war!


    The seven gods of the Big Dipper are said to be comparable to the existence of the night of the gods. The seven gods do not have to obey the orders of the Lord of the star Pavilion. The only one who has the right to control them is the Xuanwu emperor!


    Such a terrible force, arrogant in the mainland, arrogant in the world, no one is not in awe.


    Tang Qin clenched her fists and stared at the front. She really wanted to have a look at what the strong one among the strongest forces in the mainland was like.


    Autumn wind blowing her dress and dance with the wind, but also across a wisp of cool.


    Tang Qin couldn''t help squinting her eyes, but when she opened them again, her face was suddenly heavy!


    It was in the blink of an eye that a white haired man in a dark blue robe stood in front of her unconsciously!


    This person''s figure is similar to Bai Chen''s, thin but fleshy, and his face looks a little young. It''s not as wrinkled as an old man with tens of thousands of years old. It''s just that his eyes are full-bodied, and can be regarded as the most unfathomable person in Tang Qin''s life!


    as like as two peas, the seven rows of stars are arranged in the blue blue, and the stars are exactly the same as the Big Dipper. It seems that the Big Dipper is the belief of the star Pavilion. No wonder the seven strongest stars in the pavilion will be called the seven God of the Big Dipper.


    In front of him, although he was one of the twenty-eight constellations and had a weaker reputation than the seven gods of war, he was still an untouchable height for Tang Qin!


    "You''re here, fuxingguan!"


    According to the statement before emperor Yang, the strong one who can come to the Aolai empire is the star official!


    Smell speech, star official silently nods, calm eyes, no waves.


    "Come in, please."


    Tang qinsu pushed the wooden door open, and the simple furniture inside still didn''t move him.


    So he went into the hut, and the door closed again. Tang Qin stayed outside and did not dare to move.


    She doesn''t have Bai Chen''s terrible hearing. If she wants to eavesdrop on what the star official and the emperor Yang said, she must attach her ear to the wooden door, but such a move is like looking for her own death!


    Tang Qin is not stupid. It can be said that she is smarter than many people, so she will never make such a low-level mistake.


    In this way, her heart was heavy outside the door, and her eyes were full of deep fear.


    Although he didn''t show the slightest fluctuation of his spiritual power, he could feel how terrible this guy was just from his temperament.


    Thinking of Bai Chen''s future not only facing Luoxi, the terrible God of Wanchao Pavilion, but also one of the twenty-eight constellations of Xingchen Pavilion, she was inexplicably worried.


    Before the face of strong opponents, she is full of confidence in Bai Chen, but this time, she really flustered.


    How can Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion be compared with those of Shengyu and Fengshen temple?


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    "I beg your pardon, officer Fuxing. I can''t get up to greet you."


    The voice of emperor Yang''s vicissitudes echoed in the room. Facing the white haired man who looked much younger than him, he did not dare to have any disrespect.


    He nodded faintly and came to the bedside.


    He raised his palm, then spread it across the air, and aimed the palm at Yang emperor''s abdomen.


    At that time, a warm current will flow from the body of emperor Yang. This feeling is very wonderful. It seems to flow to his whole blood, exploring every change of his body.


    Can this old guy detect other people''s bodies?


    Yang emperor was shocked in his heart. Fortunately, he was seriously injured.


    It seems that it is extremely difficult for someone to disguise in front of the star officer.


    All of a sudden, Emperor Yang was a little curious. If Mr. Bai was still alive, would he be able to find out the cause of his cold disease?


    Alas, it''s a pity


    After a long time, he gradually took back his hand and looked down with his indifferent eyes.


    "Your injury comes from the power of God, so it''s hard for you to recover in a short time.""The power of God?"


    The emperor Yang was surprised when he heard what he said.


    Although Aolai Empire has no so-called divine power, at least he has heard of it.


    It seems that Xuanyuan Wuzu''s power of the underworld is classified as the power of God.


    Xuanyuan Wuzu once said to him that in this world, there is a power more powerful than the power of God. That power surpasses all gods and is almost invincible. It ignores the gap between realms and all defenses.


    And that kind of power, known as the supernatural power, has only two names.


    One is the Xuanwu emperor, the other is the God of destruction!


    "As for Liuguang Island, I have sent my men to look for it. I believe we can find it in a few days. From today on, tianwu League has my full command until Emperor Wu leaves the pass. I will join hands with Emperor Wu to completely defeat Tianxu League and Wanchao Pavilion!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Yang was surprised.


    The original star official also brought his men, in this case, tianwu League will be in the next fight, occupy an overwhelming advantage!


    PS: Happy New Year''s day. I wish all of you good health and a happy family! ¡¿

 Chapter 1518

    With Fuxing official in charge, the four little powers of tianwu are in full swing. Their downhill movement instantly makes tianwu force suppress Tianxu alliance.


    Moreover, for the change of the situation, Xia Shenzhu has never made a plan for the next step. Even Xiao Tianhu is hidden in Tianxu League. Many people in Tianxu league are secretly wondering what the Wanchao Pavilion means.


    Due to the strength of Xia Shenzhu, no one in Tianxu League dares to say more. They can only place their hopes in Xiaohuan''s hands. Because xudi is closed, Xiaohuan is the only one who wins the hearts of the people in Tianxu League.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Tianxu League, an eight foot old man, with a group of young people, went straight up the stone road.


    Bai Chen has changed his appearance to Jiang Xiaobai, and has successfully mixed into this line of young people.


    These people are the experts who have been recruited in the river and lake recently. As the saying goes, people die for money and birds die for food. Tianxu alliance has paid enough for them. These people with unique skills are willing to work for them.


    With a few people all the way up the mountain road leading to the deep mountains, Bai Chen along the way to enjoy the endless mountains shrouded in Yin Qi, can''t help but have a smile on his lips.


    At that time, his residence as the God of destruction was just like this. It was horrible and gloomy, like an endless dark abyss, but that kind of terror was far deeper than Tianxu alliance.


    "You will be in Xuji hall soon. If you have any skills, you can show them there in a moment. Elder Xu will examine them in person. Anyone who is qualified will become elder Keqing of Tianxu League. He will promise you his salary and never break his promise." The old man with white hair was walking in front of him with his hands on his shoulder. His gloomy face was full of ferocity.


    Smell speech, white Chen and the person beside, all eyes show a sneer, since they dare to come, nature is to have self-confidence in their own strength.


    It''s just a little different. There are ten people in this group. Except for Bai Chen, the other nine people deliberately show off their spiritual power.


    Because Bai Chen''s figure is thin, and his face is also extremely gentle after changing face, so other people more or less despise Bai Chen in their hearts.


    A few people followed the old man all the way through the winding mountain road, and finally came to the open place, looking at countless houses, just like a small city, towering.


    It''s just that there are no walls in the city, and there are several huge halls leading to the sky. They are majestic and domineering. People will feel a little respect for them.


    Seeing a few people come to a relatively small ancient hall, the hall with dark green lights seems to be filled with a breath of death.


    "Elder Xu, I have brought it to you." The old man with white hair bowed to him, especially respectfully.


    The crowd took advantage of the situation and saw a stout old man with white beard, who had already appeared on the seat above the main hall.


    "When did he show up?" Seeing this ghost like old man, one of the bald monks exclaimed.


    The other nine people, however, disdain Leng hum. They have obviously discovered elder Xu''s existence for a long time.


    "Elder Xu, nothing else, I''ll go down first." The old man with white hair bowed himself again and then slowly withdrew from the hall.


    Silence, in the dark hall for a long time, Xu elder suddenly raised his eyes to the monk: "you, what''s your name?"


    "Me?"


    He was overjoyed by the news, and immediately clasped his fist: "I''m going to lower the iron..."


    Pooh -


    a dart was thrown out of elder Xu''s sleeve in an instant and stabbed directly into the monk''s eyebrow.


    With a light glance at the monk lying in the pool of blood in the middle of the conversation, elder Xu was disappointed and shook his head: "I suddenly don''t want to ask your name."


    The monk rolled his eyelids until he died.


    The blood flowed along the ground, along the way, at the edge of several people''s feet, they were scattered by the spirit power, but when they fell to Bai Chen''s feet, they touched his shoes.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes show disdain. Even elder Xu''s eyes look at Bai Chen.


    In elder Xu''s eyes, it''s not hard for others to see that he has already killed Bai Chen, but elder Xu doesn''t start again. Instead, he suddenly turns to the man on the left: "come out and show your hands."


    "Good!" The big man can''t wait to step out and come to the front.


    His ferocious appearance made him smile contemptuously at the eight people behind him. As soon as he made an effort, the spirit power of the four stars breaking the yuan realm suddenly rose.


    "My name is..."


    Pooh -


    before the man finished speaking, another dart flew by and he fell to the ground.


    "I just want to get the salary of Tianxu League, but I don''t know what to do." at this time, a pale man in the crowd came out with enchanting steps.


    This man''s body is extremely thin, skin white as jade, a pair of soft eyes, hidden autumn water, it is even more moving than a woman.


    Especially other voices, like the old Eunuch in the palace.His initiative made elder Xu suddenly have a little interest.


    "I learned from Luotian blacksmith of Beichen Empire, and the skill I practiced is a kind of strong and domineering inner strength, and my dexterity is also able to concentrate my strength on one point, and then hit it like smashing iron, just like this ~"


    with the fall of man''s white jade hand in the air, the peak of his heaven and earth''s spiritual power fluctuates, and a strong momentum suddenly blows up Into the ground, directly on the ground hit a deep hole.


    See this person so means, white Chen can''t help but smile, such level, still really can''t enter his eye.

 Chapter 1519

    "Well, can I pass?" The man Phoenix Mou lightly lifts, a face is calm.


    Elder Xu rubs his palm, and his old eyes gradually show a smile.


    When the smile was strong, he suddenly waved his sleeve robe, another dart, directly out of his hand, and finally printed a blood hole on the man''s eyebrow.


    Seeing the man fall in the pool of blood, other people in addition to Bai Chen, all have some panic.


    They are here to make money, and they know that Tianxu league''s money is not for ordinary people to make, but if they all die here, it''s better not to come.


    In the face of panic, elder Xu snorted: "if you want to be an enemy of tianwu League, unless you have excellent strength, you must have a little brain. Just like this fool, he didn''t tell me his name in the end. I''m too lazy to ask for such a person. What''s more, he lacks one thing for me, which I can''t tolerate. The most intolerable thing about me is that my subordinates have no awe for me! "


    Awe?!


    Everyone looked at each other as if they understood, but at this time, no one dared to show their strength first. They all looked at each other.


    See them one by one counsels a hundred, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, just about to come forward, the only woman in black in this line of people, but is preemptive step, took a step.


    This woman is in a tight black dress, and her figure is very hot. Every step can attract other men''s eyes.


    "Little girl ziluo, from northern Thailand ~"


    as soon as these words came out, those people were shocked, as if they had seen a monster, and their eyes were full of fear.


    And Bai Chen noticed that even the elder Xu couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "you say that you are the assassin star of northern Thailand, ziluo?"


    "Yes ~"


    ziluo Yu raised her hand slightly, and a purple lightning storm suddenly appeared in her palm. Before she showed her spiritual power, elder Xu clapped his hands happily: "you can pass."


    Smell speech, purple Luo palm a grip, purple Lei mang suddenly disappear.


    "Thank you, elder Xu ~"


    she became the first one to pass the examination, which also helped others to rekindle their fighting spirit.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this time, a small man, carrying a big iron umbrella, came out with high spirits.


    "My name is Xiao Qi. I''m from an unnamed mountain village. This is my weapon


    Bang -


    as Xiao Qi pestles the iron umbrella on the ground, a vast wave of spiritual power suddenly resounds through the hall. The strong wind makes the stone pillars in the hall tremble.


    Three stars in the sea?!


    Elder Xu obviously didn''t expect that such a humble little guy was also a cruel character. He immediately laughed and nodded.


    There are two people who have passed the examination, and the third one has also stepped forward.


    "My name is Chi Hu. I escaped from Beichen empire. I don''t have any weapons, just a pair of fists can open the mountain!" As soon as the paw of the tiger''s foot stepped on it, the ground cracked. Its momentum was no worse than that of the previous small seven, and even stronger.


    "Five stars sea, good, you can pass!"


    Chi Hu was overjoyed at the news and immediately gave thanks to elder Xu.


    Three people passed the examination in a row, which seemed to be a good sign, but the next people failed in a row and died under elder Xu''s darts.


    In the end, only Bai Chen was left.


    For the last survivor, Chi Hu holds his arms and sneers. His playful eyes seem to be looking forward to Bai Chen''s early death, so as to end the boring audit.


    Bai Chen stepped on the ground of blood. Before he came to the hall, he first took out a dagger from his arms, and then inserted the dagger into the ground. Then, Bai Chen put his ear on the dagger.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    Xiao Qi couldn''t help but be curious.


    Others come out to show their abilities directly, but this man has no spiritual power.


    "Hey, what''s your realm? Let''s see it!" Xiao Qi couldn''t bear to urge.


    However, Bai Chen is a simple and modest smile: "I have no spiritual power, just an ordinary warrior."


    "What


    Everyone was shocked at the news.


    Ordinary warrior?


    Isn''t that to say that he''s not even in a star''s first spiritual state?!


    "Hey, even Chu Ling is not, dare to come to Tian Xu Meng. I really don''t know how your brain grows." The tiger gave a cold smile.


    Although Chi Hu and Xiao Qi don''t like Bai Chen, ziluo keeps a curious look from the beginning to the end.


    She wants to know very much, the white Chen now this practice, after all is to prove what.


    Similarly, elder Xu didn''t kill Bai Chen, just waiting for the result.


    In this way, Bai Chen has been keeping a squatting posture, with his side ears attached to the dagger. As time goes by, Chi Hu is even impatient.If it wasn''t for elder Xu''s words of "awe", I''m afraid that Chi Hu would have gone to work for him at this time.


    "What are you doing?" Crazy tiger is impatient.


    "Shh


    White Chen single point to a vertical, as if very serious in listening to what the same.


    A moment later, he finally put the dagger into his sleeve, and then stood up: "in the mountains of our Tianxu League, there are 172 small teams. These teams, in groups of eight, patrol in a fan-shaped way, and each handover time is no more than five seconds!"


    "What!"


    At this moment, elder Xu and ziluo were shocked.


    Xu Chang always knows about the defensive deployment of Tianxu League.


    But Bai Chen was able to see the situation in the mountains so far through his hearing, and he was not bad at all. It''s really rare for him to have such an ability!


    Elder Xu can''t help but take a deep breath, and suddenly has a strong interest in Bai Chen: "what''s your name?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light glanced at him one eye, hit a yawn: "river small white!"

 Chapter 1520

    The attitude that Bai Chen expresses at this time, let violet heart one quiver.


    She thought that if Jiang Xiaobai had the special ability to explore the ten li mountains, even if he was not a spirit, but an ordinary warrior, he would be able to join the alliance smoothly.


    But the attitude he just showed is too frivolous, which will ruin his great future.


    After all, elder Xu said that what he couldn''t tolerate most was that his subordinates didn''t have a sense of awe!


    Alas!


    You you sighed and violet shook her head regretfully.


    Elder Xu''s eyes were cold, and he finally got up from his chair.


    He walked slowly down the stone steps. Every step left a black footprint on the stone steps.


    You can imagine how angry he is at the moment.


    "Boy, your skills are rare in the world. I''ve already taken a fancy to you. Why do you have to irritate me..."


    While speaking, elder Xu suddenly turns into a remnant shadow and sweeps directly in front of Bai Chen.


    Looking at elder Xu''s body style, Chi Hu could not help laughing. He could finally see that Jiang Xiaobai was dead.


    I don''t know why. Chi Hu just can''t see Jiang Xiaobai. He feels disgusted from the first sight.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen is looking at Xu elder that wrinkly old face, twist of don''t become appearance, can''t help but shake head light sigh a.


    "Alas


    The sighs are lingering and reverberating, with endless inexplicable meaning.


    "Have you regretted it?" Elder Xu took a deep breath, obviously still hesitating, whether or not to give this boy a chance.


    For other people, he would not hesitate to give him a dart, but this little guy''s ability is very special.


    This kind of ability can completely reverse the situation in the war!


    Looking at the struggling color on elder Xu''s face, Bai Chen''s calm eyes suddenly showed a touch of contempt: "old man, although I''m not a spirit, I It''s a foundry! "


    "You call me old man?"


    Elder Xu is finally infuriated by Bai Chen''s words, and his eyes bulge fiercely. He can no longer contain his intention to kill.


    "Come with me, boy, I''ll give you a few more seconds!"


    Elder Xu waved his sleeve robe and walked directly out of the hall.


    At the same time, his old hand slightly lift, a wind spin is also drag up the white Chen to fly out.


    Unexpectedly, elder Xu wants to take Bai Chen out to set an example to others. Chi Hu can''t help laughing, and then follows him.


    He is the most like to watch the excitement, especially to see the tragic death of people he does not like.


    At this time, Bai Chen is less than 50 meters away from elder Xu. After seeing this relatively short distance, when elder Xu just walked out of the hall, Bai Chen suddenly raised his sleeve robe and took out a delicate Mini crossbow.


    This bow and crossbow is a treasure collected by Han Ling. It is small and exquisite, but its explosive power is extremely amazing, which is beyond the ordinary people''s affordability!


    Bang!


    As Bai Chen pulls the crossbow, he sees a small round pearl, which turns into a shadow and flies to elder Xu.


    Boom!


    An extremely fierce green fire storm suddenly swept the whole sky.


    "What, what!"


    Chi Hu was shocked by the sudden explosion and sat on the ground on the spot.


    He was confused.


    The thick smoke also shook the whole Tianxu League, and countless disciples rushed in, then surrounded the periphery of the thick smoke, with a look of horror.


    Elder Xu, was killed by this little pearl?


    Bai Chen put the crossbow into his sleeve, then yawned again. Under the dull eyes of the three Chihu, he sighed: "this is called queshen bead. It''s a small thing I made before. Although it''s not very impressive, it can easily blow a strong man into heaven ~"


    at this time, the remote back mountain of Tianxu League, kneeling in the bamboo forest Tianhu, also can''t help but be horrified.


    Looking at the rising storm of Qinghuo, xiaotianhu was silent for a long time, and finally stood up: "Zhuque Shengyan Is Bai Chen in Tianxu League? "


    You know, Tianxu League is a Xia God with Wanchao Pavilion. What''s more, there is an unfathomable Xu emperor in the deepest place. Is Bai Chen here to seek death?


    Just when Xiao Tianhu was shocked, Qin Xuan finally arrived at the place where the incident happened.


    "Elder Qin!"


    All the disciples of Tianxu League bowed to the visitors.


    Qin Xuan''s position in Tianxu League is second only to Xiaohuan and xiaotianhu. It can be said that he has the highest position in the Presbyterian seat!


    Everyone''s respect for Qin Xuan also made Chi Hu and others understand what they saw in an instant, and they all paid homage to Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan looked at the smoke in front of him. As soon as he saw it, he waved his sleeve and robe in the air. The fierce wind blew the smoke away.What fell into the sight of the public was the extremely miserable elder Xu. Now he was lying on the ground with bloodstains, his eyes were white, and he had obviously swallowed his breath.


    Moreover, his body was smashed in half, and his blood was transpiration by the cyan flame just burst out, leaving only a layer of stinky black slag.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xuan''s eyes turned to Bai Chen''s four: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah! Elder Qin! Some of us have accepted the recruitment order of Tianxu League and come to be the guest elder, but just now, this guy... " Chi Hu pointed to Bai Chen: "it''s him. He''s not even a spirit. He took out a bow and crossbow in his hand and killed elder Xu at once!"


    After saying these words, Chi Hu added: "Mr. Qin, I''m not familiar with this boy. I don''t know him at all!"


    "Well."


    Qin Xuanling''s eyes narrowed into a gap and looked directly at Bai Chen: "what''s your name? Can you kill Xu San at the peak of Xinghai with the strength of ordinary people?"


    "To kill him is only to rely on the queshen crossbow I made, and I have the ability to detect everything ten miles away with my hearing. I just think elder Xu''s words are right Awe is important! So I killed him. " White Chen light way.


    "Kill him for fear?" Qin Xuan thought about it, and then suddenly gave a cold smile: "so, as a new man, you want to let the elders in the door have a heart of awe for you?"

 Chapter 1521

    Qin Xuan asks this words, the facial expression is not smiling, not low, also can''t see he has what interest to Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, slowly raise a hand, distant point to the sky: "I bloom in the killing, also like the flower in the dawn!"


    All of you: --


    ¡­¡­


    In a rickety carriage, Qin Xuan, Bai Chen, ziluo, Xiao Qi and Chi Hu sat quietly.


    "From now on, you are the strongest assassin team of Tianxu League. The leader is ziluo. The number is named after her assassin star. You will be under my command!"


    "Yes." Four people in unison corresponding, white Chen watching the scenery outside the window, the right when it is accompanied by a fool.


    "Elder Qin, where are we going now?" Chi Hu asked curiously.


    "To Yicheng!" Qin Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and his face became more and more gloomy: "for example, today the Wumeng has launched an all-round war with us. The city leader of Yi City has been the power of tianwu League for many years. Now the war begins, they sit in the throat and give tianwu League too much supplies. Our goal this time is very simple, that is to take the life of the old city leader!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s just to kill an old city Lord. Do you need such a big fight? Just give it to me!" With a touch of Chi Hu''s fists, he is full of confidence.


    Smell speech, small seven a pair of sharp eyes always stare at the iron umbrella in the hand, indifferent way: "the assassination matter, how do you look like this big guy is an expert, or leave it to me to do."


    "What a shame! The little man is not big enough to mock me! "


    "Well? Don''t be angry. If we really fight, Qin Changlao will be unhappy ~ "


    seeing that these two people even quarrel for their merits, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly, then raises his eyelids and looks lazily at Qin Xuan:" elder Qin, I want to ask, who will get more money for this? "


    "No. From now on, you four have become a whole. Except for the leader''s salary, the other three are the same. "


    This words a, Chi tiger and small seven immediately silent down.


    "Ah, ha ha, little seven brothers, since you want to go so much, then go. I want to take a nap just in a moment." Chi Hu suddenly laughed twice.


    Smell speech, small seven still keep indifferent: "I originally also want to go, but this day does not rain.". If there is no rain, I will not be motivated. You''d better go. "


    "You


    The two men are fighting against maimang again.


    I''ve been fighting for a moment, but now it''s no good, and I''m all shrinking back.


    Seeing their virtue, Qin Xuan snorted coldly: "if the task can''t be completed, you four will have no money!"


    £¡£¡


    "I''ll go."


    At this time, violet was no longer silent.


    Seeing her ambitious and courageous, Xiao Qi rarely showed a smile: "it''s no problem if elder sister goes. After all, elder sister is known as the assassin star, and the assassin is far above us ~"


    "that''s what it is!" Chi Hu also kneels and licks.


    Bai Chen calmly smile, continue to look out of the window, these things for him, it doesn''t matter.


    There will always be blood and sacrifice in the fight between tianwu and Tianxu, but Bai Chen doesn''t want to meddle in such affairs. He just wants to finish the task earlier and return to Tianxu League, and then try to find out if Xiaoya is there.


    When the carriage came to the outskirts of Yi City, people got out of the carriage one after another.


    It''s a peaceful scene with no smoke of war.


    The main reason for this tranquility is that Yi city is located at the throat of traffic, so the battle is far ahead of several roads leading to Yi city.


    In front of Bai Chen and others, there are endless mountains and forests, and there is no road to Yi city.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether you go alone or four together." Qin Xuan jumped up a tree at will and said he wanted to stay here to see the play.


    Hearing this, Chi Hu scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "the leader has said everything. She''s going to Hey, hey


    In this regard, ziluo said it doesn''t matter. She has come to the front of the cliff with her twisting posture.


    "Let''s go with the four of us."


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Xuan''s vision, also can''t help being attracted by it.


    Ziluo, who is about to set out, hears it and looks coldly. There is a little doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    Bai Chen stretched out his arm, and before he came to the cliff, he looked at the city color in the distance and said with a calm smile: "this is the place of tianwu league''s logistics, which means far-reaching in the war, so under normal circumstances, it must be heavily guarded."


    "At present, there are no changes here, even the guards have never been seen..." Xiao Qi frowned.


    "Yes, abnormality is a demon, so I don''t think things are as simple as they seem."


    Bai Chen''s words make people think deeply.


    Qin Xuan didn''t expect that this guy not only had terrible hearing, but also had such a smart mind. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, and for the first time, he gave more praise."Well, since Jiang Xiaobai said so, let''s go together." Xiaoqi picked up the big black umbrella, suddenly opened it, and then leaped forward, holding the black umbrella and gliding away.


    "It''s all in Xinghai. If he doesn''t fly there, he''s still parachuting here. How lazy he is!" As soon as the paw of the tiger stepped on it, he ran out.


    At the same time, violet and white Chen look at each other a smile, both chase up.


    The four of them had already started to move. Qin Xuan leaned against the tree at this time, took off the wine pot at his waist, took a drink, and looked at the four figures with more expectation.


    "Dark killing star team, I hope you can become a sharp blade of our Tianxu Alliance...!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1522

    Yi City, the Lord''s mansion.


    "It''s said that tianwu League has won again in Jingchuan. It seems that the world will be unified at last."


    "Yes, the victory of tianwu League means the victory of all the people in the world. This is really the blessing of all the people."


    "Of course, otherwise the master would not have spent all his money to help tianwu League!"


    "In fact, I think the master is right to do this. What we have done now will be rewarded by the tianwu League in the future. The master has a unique vision."


    "Don''t say that. Our master is also preoccupied with the common people in the world. Who is the teacher of benevolence and righteousness, he will help whom."


    Two maids walked in the yard chatting and laughing, but behind them, behind a rockery, there were four breathless figures.


    When the maid came out of the yard, Chi Hu disdained to give a cold hum: "cut, return the teacher of benevolence and righteousness, wait for the unification of tianwu League, the common people will live under the power."


    "There''s no way to do that, but people have made rational use of the people''s will and won the support of the people in Aolai. Therefore, from the perspective of human harmony, tianwu League has occupied an absolute advantage." Small seven light smile way.


    Smell speech, white Chen some curiously turn to hope but go: "since so, why do you choose to join the sky empty alliance?"


    "I ah ~" small seven touched the hands of the black umbrella, clear eyes, emerge a touch of excitement: "I this person, is like exciting things, the stronger the opponent, I will kill more foot!"


    When it comes to "killing", Bai Chen finds that not only Xiao Qi, but also Chi Hu is bloodthirsty.


    It can be seen that these two people are really bloodthirsty demons. Their living interest is killing people!


    Just this discussion, purple Luo has no move, white Chen can''t even feel this Ni son''s killing intention.


    He really didn''t understand why this woman chose to join Tianxu League.


    The ear slightly moved to move, white Chen light smile way: "the yard beside has no one, can pass."


    Words fall, four people smile one after another, the figure is like light and shadow general, flashing away.


    In this way, with the hearing of Bai Chen, people have come to the wall of the courtyard where the main hall is located.


    In the courtyard, according to Bai Chen''s perception, there are 20 guards guarding the courtyard. There are four people in the room.


    "That old city Lord should be in it?" The blind tiger touched his nose without any trace, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Well, wait..."


    Bai Chen suddenly took out the dagger in the sleeve, then sent the dagger to the ground, half squatted down and began to listen carefully.


    But seven suddenly cold voice a smile, holding the black umbrella, the umbrella a stretch, the whole person instantly disappeared in place, with the black umbrella, also instantly into a piece of black smoke.


    See small seven unexpectedly is to start ahead of time, crazy tiger suddenly angry, directly fly into the courtyard, and then rang out not many, not many, just twenty dull sound.


    "These two guys!"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, obviously the facial expression is not very good.


    Seeing this, ziluo, who had never moved, turned his head and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "I always feel that something is wrong..." Bai Chen attached his ears to the dagger and listened carefully. After a moment, he suddenly opened his eyes: "bad! There are five people in the room. One of them has a very weak breath! "


    "The breath is very weak!" Purple smell of color change, the deep meaning of this sentence, does not mean that the person is very good at hiding breath?


    In other words, there is a master hidden in that room!


    Just when Bai Chen stood up, they carefully poked out half of their heads from the wall. They saw that the door of the main hall burst. In a moment, Xiao Qi''s figure was extremely miserable.


    On the way back, he looks at Bai Chen with empty and desperate eyes, as if he is regretting that he shouldn''t start in advance.


    But his eyebrow center, then was hit a conspicuous fist seal.


    Bang!


    Xiao Qi bumps into the wall in the distance and finally lies in the pool of blood.


    "What


    When he raised his eyes, he saw a man in a white robe, strolling out from the broken door.


    "You You can''t be Crazy tiger eyes show a touch of fear, strong body, shaking up, very obvious.


    Because the man in the white robe is stronger than him. He is eight feet tall, and his figure is like a bear!


    "Laozi is uncle Liang Zhou of tianwu League -"


    an angry roar came out of the white robed man''s mouth, and the earth shook.


    In this suffocating breath of terror, Chi Hu could not help but pale: "Liang Zhou? Tianwu four Xiaoqiang Iron Man Liang Zhou! "


    "You know too late!"


    Liang Zhou, holding an iron bar, suddenly flew away.


    Seeing the iron bar smashed at the head, it was as fierce as a divine pillar. The crazy tiger didn''t even defend himself. Finally, he closed his desperate eyes in fear.Bang!


    One hit, blood and flesh flying


    At this time, a few people came out of the hall. One of them, an old man with a frightened face, slowly raised a trace of awe, threw a fist at Liang Zhou and said, "thank you for saving me, great Xia Liang!"


    "Well, it''s also well arranged by Lord Fu. Although Mr. Bai has left us, the appearance of Lord Fu also makes our tianwu League erase all the weaknesses. Old city master, you can rest assured. Help us tianwu League, we won''t let you have an accident!"


    With that, Liang Zhou clenched the iron bar and threw it in the air. The blood stains on it disappeared.


    But at this time, his face suddenly sank.


    "What, what?" The old city owner was shocked.


    In the quiet yard, Liang Zhou''s cold eyes drooped gently and kept silent for a long time. He gradually glanced at the wall: "there are still miscellaneous pieces left here. Do you want to come out and lead me to death, or do you want me to do it myself?"

 Chapter 1523

    As soon as the words came out, the old city owner suddenly shook and quickly retreated to the house.


    Liang Zhou sneered, and the silver light flashed at his feet, which was directly moved to the wall.


    He looked down at the empty and uninhabited place, his cold eyes swept around, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes: "run?"


    Being able to escape under his nose made him take it seriously.


    It''s just


    "Lord Fu asked me to protect the old city master. These scum, if you want to run away, run away."


    Liang Zhou shouldered the iron bar and flew back to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziluo and Baichen stand behind the tree in a different garden outside the city master''s mansion. Their eyes are different.


    Bai Chen''s face was flat. Looking at ziluo''s unwilling eyes, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "Liang Zhou, the iron man of tianwu League, has a special power of blood inheritance, and you Maybe the strength is not so high, so don''t do stupid things


    In fact, Bai Chen just found out that this woman''s strength is the two-star heaven realm. It''s good that an individual who once did not belong to any power can have such ability. But Bai Chen doesn''t understand why she wants to kill Liang Zhou''s invincible opponent.


    "Jiangxiaobai, you go first, I''ll kill the old city master!" Violet said suddenly.


    "And you?"


    Bai Chen frowns and doesn''t understand.


    "I..." Ziluo leans back under the tree, and her eyes are full of murders: "no matter whether I can go back alive or not, please tell elder Qin that I will finish the task!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen stands under the tree, looking at ziluo''s stubborn little face, can''t help but have a trace of interest.


    Anyway, he is bored, just to see how this girl wants to deal with Liang Zhou.


    See white Chen unexpectedly don''t want to go, purple Luo also didn''t say what, so, two people hide under the tree, from day till night.


    The starry sky is particularly bright tonight. Even if there is a warning of being attacked in the city Lord''s mansion, there is still no strengthened guard.


    Bai Chen sits at the edge of the comfortable flower bed bored, and looks up at the figure on the cliff from time to time, then smiles calmly.


    Qin Xuan is still observing their actions. It seems that the guy has good eyesight.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, I''m going to take action. Before that, I''d like to advise you to evacuate earlier."


    Violet stamped her foot, and her figure was ejected. She turned a few somersaults in the air and flew out.


    At this time, Bai Chen turned back and climbed up the treetop. By the bright moonlight, he could see everything in the distance.


    Ziluo''s figure, like a fierce Eagle under the moon, is fleeting.


    £¿£¡


    Although her speed is fast, but in Bai Chen''s eyes is not what, can strange thing happened, when that wench swept to the eaves of the main hall, suddenly disappeared.


    A person of two star sky way realm, unexpectedly in white Chen''s eyes, disappeared!


    See this so uncanny body method, white Chen can''t help but get double eyes to narrow into a crevice.


    Among the enemies he has met, only one can suddenly disappear without opening the chaotic ghost pupil Tianxu League, night God!


    Is this girl related to the night God?


    Bai Chen gets up gradually, then jumps on the eaves and runs to the rear of the hall.


    Soon, there was a roar in the hall, followed by Liang Zhou''s angry roar.


    The two breaths rise fiercely, enveloping the whole city Lord''s mansion in the endless energy fluctuation of terror.


    "Woman, how dare you kill the old city master! Don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    Liang Zhou''s angry roar makes Bai Chen squint his eyes. Unexpectedly, the girl really kills the old city master in front of Liang Zhou.


    In the eaves gradually out of half a head, white Chen see beam week has been fighting with purple.


    After a few moves, violet got a punch in the abdomen.


    Just fierce strength, let her that delicate body directly fly away, along the way collapsed a wall and house.


    "Woman, take your life!"


    Liang Zhou holding an iron bar, roaring in the air, enough to break the eardrum roar, shock the debris at the foot of Bai Chen, on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly took out the exquisite crossbow from the sleeve, and then put an improved queshen bead on the crossbow.


    Whoosh -


    as Bai Chen pulls the crossbow, the queshen bead cuts through the night sky and turns into a black line that is hard to find by naked eyes, directly hitting around Liang.


    Boom!!


    The whole city Lord''s mansion suddenly burst into the sky with a roar, and immediately a large amount of smoke filled the sky, covering most of the bright starry sky.


    Bai Chen takes advantage of this opportunity to escape with ziluo one after another. With their skills, the guard of the Lord''s mansion can''t stop them at all.


    Because Bai Chen improved this queshen bead and added some animal fire to it, the heat wave caused by the explosion of queshen bead is not cyan, but colorful.From Qin Xuan''s point of view, such a gorgeous flame storm must be more powerful than Qinghuo storm. In fact Otherwise!


    Liang Zhou is Tang Qin''s recognized companion. Because of this, Bai Chen can''t really hurt him seriously. What''s more, Liang Zhou knows what the blue flame inside the queshen bead looks like.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Bai Chen, violet escapes smoothly, but she has fallen to the ground because of her serious injury before she goes out for a few steps.


    "You are really desperate ~"


    Bai Chen walks slowly from behind.


    Purple Luo hears it to look back, Dai Mei a Cu: "your weapon is really some door way, incredibly can stop the heaven way realm strong person!"


    "Tut Tut, the realm of heaven, as if you were praising yourself." Bai Chen came to ziluo''s side, picked her up and shouldered her, then walked to the distant cliff with a natural and unrestrained step.


    Under the night sky slowly lift eyes, with abnormal terrible vision, white Chen seems to have seen that Qin Xuan is standing on the cliff, it''s like waiting for them to return in triumph.

 Chapter 1524

    Bai Chen''s tone is just like the one who is strong in the realm of heaven is not worth mentioning in his eyes. After ziluo listens to it, she can''t help but raise her eyes curiously.


    Being held by such a strange man, she could hardly be disgusted with him. Although he was plain in appearance and plain in strength, there was a kind of arrogance that could not be explained clearly.


    Holding ziluo all the way up the mountainside, Bai Chen gasped and looked up at the top of the mountain. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you are really heavy..."


    "Are you a man?" Violet immediately changed her pretty face.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen wiped a hard sweat from his forehead and shrugged helplessly: "what can I do? I''m just a mortal ~"


    "it''s very annoying." When violet said this, there was no aversion in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where do you touch it?"


    "What can I do, I''m just a mortal ~"


    ... "


    "Still touching!"


    "What can I do ~"


    ... "


    When Bai Chen comes to the top of the mountain, he seems to be on the verge of collapse. He throws violet down and sits on the ground.


    Purple Luo single hand supports the ground, a rotation, sat on the ground, cross legged glaring at white Chen for a long time, this just curls a mouth way: "thank you."


    "Very good. I am very glad that you can successfully complete the assassination in the hands of Liang Zhou, the iron man of tianwu League." At this time, Qin Xuan came from behind, did not hide his appreciation for Bai Chen and ziluo.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen helplessly spread out a hand: "although the task is completed, but the leader is also seriously injured, and small seven and Chi tiger also......"


    "The strength of those two guys is poor. No wonder who, Jiang Xiaobai, accompany ziluo back to Tianxu League to recuperate. When the injury is healed, I will give you the real task."


    £¿£¡


    Purple Luo Zheng Zheng looks back, can''t believe of hope to a face Yin compassion of Qin Xuan: "real mission? So this mission is just an assessment of us? "


    In this regard, Qin Xuan did not say anything at the corner of his mouth. As soon as his feet flashed, he turned into a streamer and stormed away in the direction of the Lord''s mansion.


    He''s going to kill Liang Zhou!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fist was half clenched unconsciously.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, take me back to the carriage."


    Violet thought for a while and added, "your hand is not honest. Don''t hold it. You''d better carry me."


    "Elder sister, I''m kind enough to save you, but you still care about the details. All right, climb back on your own


    "You...!"


    Bai Chen pretends to be in a mood, but in fact his eyes have been aiming at the distance intentionally or unintentionally.


    Liang Zhou is Tang Qin''s good friend. He can''t just let it go.


    Now Liang Zhou is more or less injured by the surprise attack of queshenzhu. He will never be Qin Xuan''s opponent!


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what do you think?" Catching Bai Chen''s eyes in a trance, ziluo frowned and said: "chief Qin is always the close disciple of Junzi sword. His strength is beyond imagination. Let him do what he wants. As subordinates, we have completed the task. We just need to follow the instructions."


    "Oh, I can''t see that you''re pretty good ~"


    Bai Chen turned back and said with a smile.


    In fact, he pretended to be so frivolous. Only when he pretended to be reasonable, could he still have room to deal with his horse when he showed his feet.


    "How can I look at you with bad intentions?"


    Purple can''t help arms ring chest, strong appearance, as if to warn him.


    Bai Chen sighed, then shook his head and walked to the distance.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s convenient. Do you want to peep?"


    "What a shame


    "What if you''ve seen it and you''re in such a high mood that you can''t help yourself, ha ha ha -"


    Bai Chen walks into the woods, and ziluo sighs: "this guy."


    Although the performance of Bai Chen in front of her is very frivolous, it can be said that it is also strange that she does not hate Bai Chen up to now.


    She always feels that Bai Chen is more real to her than others, and there is no reason for this illusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen came to the hidden grass in the forest, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure disappeared in the tearing void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Liang Zhou, you will die today. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Qin Xuan''s laughter shakes the whole city master''s house violently. He gradually holds the sword in his hand, and the spirit light of jumping on the sword body is rolling like a flame, emitting fierce power.


    And Liang Zhou, at this time, was covered with bruises. Although he opened the power of blood succession, he still couldn''t resist Qin Xuan''s sharp sword skill.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly flickered by, just like a wisp of black wind, quietly disappeared.


    In the whole process, Liang Zhou didn''t see anyone, but Qin Xuan''s head turned more than 50 circles, and finally fell in place.Qin Xuan to death, protruding eyes, are full of bloody horror, and unwilling.


    "What


    Liang Zhou was shocked, and then looked up, the vast sky was empty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, it''s so comfortable."


    Bai Chen stretches his arms and comes out again in the woods, with an intoxicated smile on his face, which makes violet turn his eyes.


    Carrying her on his back, Bai Chen walks forward with seemingly heavy steps.


    "Elder sister, you have a good figure ~"


    along the way, Bai Chen suddenly said such a sentence, which made ziluo blush, and quickly put her elbows against Bai Chen''s back to force a distance.


    Back to the carriage, waiting for a long time driver, a whip, the carriage is to the distance.


    Just white Chen shot to kill Qin Xuan, actually helpless move, but with his ability, Liang Zhou want to capture his speed, is impossible.


    Qin Xuan, can only say is the luck is too bad.

 Chapter 1525

    Tianwu League, Houshan.


    Tang Qin closed his eyes with his knees crossed. On his green dress, there was a little bit of black fog. The strange black fog sometimes rose and sometimes shrouded. If you look at it carefully, it''s like a sign of life. It''s very strange.


    Yang emperor sat on a green wooden bench, his eyes full of expectation, staring at the change of the black fog on Tang Qin''s body. His pale face gradually appeared a smile of satisfaction.


    Don''t know when, Tang Qin eyes suddenly opened, clear eyes deep, black streamer flash.


    "Xiao Tang, congratulations on your promotion to the Seven Star heaven realm now!" Yang emperor light smile way.


    Hearing the words, Tang Qin quickly stood up, clasped his fist and said, "thank you for the pills given by Emperor Yang. Without the support of the eight pills, I couldn''t have improved so much in such a short time."


    "Ha ha, this xuanming Wuji pill was originally left by the old master. I hope it can help future generations with amazing talent. For so many years, Feilian is the most powerful in tianwu League, while Bai Qilin is the most talented and Nie Feiyan is the most savvy. But after thinking about it, I still can''t give this pill to them, because they don''t have the ability to revitalize me Until I met you... "


    Looking at the tears in emperor Yang''s eyes, Tang Qin gradually dropped his eyes because of his guilt: "you don''t know who I am, so you give me the treasure of tianwu League. Is it worth it..."


    "Oh, there''s nothing worth it or not. You are the descendant of the teacher. You must be the future hope of our tianwu League!"


    Xuanyuan Wuzu


    Tang Qin really doesn''t understand now.


    Since she came here, the performance of emperor Yang has proved that her underworld power is Xuanyuan Wuzu''s ability.


    As we all know, there are only two sources of blood succession, one is through variation, the other is through inheritance.


    If you want to say that her father Hades is the descendant of Xuanyuan, why does the Hades not have the power of Hades?


    This matter, she really want to go back to Fengyan Dynasty to ask Dad, what''s going on!


    "Little Tang." Emperor Yang''s gentle eyes suddenly appeared dignified, and his tone suddenly became heavy, as if with a heavy burden, which made him sigh: "now the star official of the star pavilion has come, on the surface he is helping us, but in fact he is on behalf of the star pavilion to take over us and give orders to us I don''t know what elder brother thinks, but he hasn''t been through the customs yet. All he has to do is wait and deal with each other. You are the only hope of tianwu except my elder brother, so I want you to practice hard. As long as you can successfully awaken the power of the underworld, no one will be qualified to be your enemy in this proud empire! "


    No one Can you be my enemy?!


    Tang Qin was really shocked.


    If the power of the underworld is really so terrible, how strong was Xuanyuan Wuzu then?


    Elder brother Bai Chen said that Xuanyuan Wuzu had challenged him many times in those years, but he could not defeat him after all.


    The people who can keep the God of destruction in mind must not be ordinary people.


    After all, even when Xiuyun talked about the white tiger emperor in the ancient times, Bai Chen''s performance was extremely disdainful.


    Perhaps, the Xuanyuan Wuzu''s achievements in those years were better than those of the white tiger emperor!


    "Xiao Tang, concentrate on your cultivation. In a short time, you should be able to improve your strength again. The efficacy of this eight grade pill can last for half a year. After my elder brother leaves the customs, he will help you get a stronger promotion! "


    "Thank you, master Yang..."


    Tang Qin clenched his fist and sat cross knee again.


    Although the Yang emperor is very good to her, she dare not forget Bai Chen''s advice for a moment.


    In any case, she will take Bai Chen as her heaven and fight for him for the rest of her life without complaint or regret.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Tianxu alliance.


    "Jiangxiaobai, what on earth did you come to Tianxu League for?" In a room, violet weak lie on the bed, a face curiously see to white Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen plain Mou son, deep but can''t probe color.


    "I wanted to know something, so I came here."


    "I don''t want to say it."


    "Then why do you want to come to Tianxu League?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Violet looked up at the beam and said nothing.


    They gradually fell into silence.


    "What''s your relationship with the night God?"


    Suddenly, Bai Chen asked such a sentence.


    At this moment, he saw violet''s palm and obviously grasped the quilt.


    "Footsteps...?!"


    Bai Chen suddenly stood up and turned around.


    Ziluo, who was about to ask him something, looked at it.


    Outside the door, there was an extremely light footstep, from far to near, getting closer and closer.


    Finally, the door was pushed open and a woman in white came in.This woman''s beautiful face and figure, which are naturally perfect, have already explained what it means to reach the peak without any flaw.


    And, behind her waist, there are three white fur fox tails, swinging at will


    Little Tianhu!!


    See the coming, white Chen heart a surprised, but the face but performance of abnormal calm.


    He is now changed to jiangxiaobai, plain and unremarkable.


    "You are Jiang Xiaobai?"


    Xiao Tianhu came over.


    "I''ve seen elder Tianhu!" Purple Luo is behind, hastily respectful voice, smell speech, white Chen is also embrace boxing to lower head.


    It seems that the prestige of little Tianhu is very loud today, even in the whole world.


    Can small day fox way white Chen side, suddenly step a stop, such as cherry red lips in purple Luo surprised eyes, almost all want to stick to the white Chen''s ear.


    "Jiangxiaobai, why didn''t your sister Mengyao come to China with you..."

 Chapter 1526

    £¡£¡


    Did not expect to be able to be recognized by her like this, white Chen can''t help but clench fist.


    "You, go out and watch." Xiao Tianhu suddenly raised his eyes to ziluo.


    "She''s still injured..."


    "I''m fine." Purple Luo props up a body, walked out of bed, then signal white Chen don''t talk disorderly, all the way cover abdomen, difficult to walk to the door.


    Xiao Tianhu looked coldly and added: "if you dare to peep, I''ll dig your eyes. If you dare to eavesdrop, I''ll cut your ears..."


    "Yes, I dare not."


    Purple Luo to small sky fox respectful a salute, shut the door, walked out.


    The side ear listens to the footstep outside the door to have already walked out of the yard, the small day fox this just languidly to the white Chen body on one pour.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen pushes her away directly, with a cold smile: "put away your set!"


    "What ~"


    xiaotianhu, with a small face bulging, came up to Baichen and stared at him with big eyes almost dripping water: "in the past, I really thought you were very annoying and always against me, but since I came to Aolai Empire, I found that you were very smart, even smart enough to make me a little I''m in love with you. "


    "Little fox, isn''t that against your heart?"


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head and sat on the chair by himself.


    But the small sky fox is to follow to come over, will body forward, beautiful scenery at a glance of bright in the eyes of Bai Chen.


    This fox demon!


    Bai Chen is not flustered, and his face is still indifferent, just like he didn''t see anything: "Xiao Tianhu, what do you want to say to me, do you want to fight with me here, or do you want to expose my identity, or do you want to coerce me to do something with my identity?"


    "I didn''t. why are you so cold and thin?" While talking, Xiao Tianhu actually straddled up.


    "You go down there for me." Bai Chen''s eyelids trembled.


    Four eyes opposite, small Tianhu Wan Er smile, smile out of the beautiful color of the city: "do you want to push me down? However, in this case, you should at least use the strength of the star realm. There is a very terrible old monster here. If you really use your spiritual power, it will be very difficult for you to leave alive. "


    "Old monster?"


    White Chen brow a wring: "empty emperor?"


    "No, Lord xudi has been shut down ~"


    not xudi?


    The night God is dead, not the virtual emperor. On that day, the only thing that can be called a "monster" in the virtual alliance is


    "Are they from wanchaoge?"


    White Chen cold Mou tiny lift.


    Smell speech, small sky fox excited like a child repeatedly clap hands: "evil emperor adult good power, this can guess it!"


    In the process of clapping, she deliberately shakes


    Eyes slightly a change, white Chen facial expression is violent heavy: "you again disorderly move, I can really kill you."


    "What, aren''t you afraid that old monster from wanchaoge will come out? With my eyes, even if your strength is improved, you can''t be his opponent. "


    Bai Chen


    The white Chen of silence comes down, the palm has already gradually clenched, if it is not for him to have doubt, early one palm killed this fox demon.


    Now Xiaoya''s whereabouts are unknown. He can''t risk Xiaoya''s life.


    For Xiaoya, everything can be tolerated!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tianhu stood up, waved away the sweat from his forehead, and his red face appeared a touch of satisfaction: "Bai Chen, what do you want to do in Tianxu League, I won''t interfere, but I don''t want you to be my enemy in the future, otherwise, I don''t have to fight to kill you at all..."


    "It''s up to you to kill me?"


    After hearing the words, Xiao Tianhu suddenly turned around, with dark eyes, emitting dark red and terrible dark awn: "don''t take my love for you as your proud capital, smelly boy --"


    with a roar, a fourth tail suddenly appeared behind Xiao Tianhu!


    Four tail fox?!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen can''t help but be shocked.


    Although Xiao Tianhu hasn''t shown any spiritual fluctuation yet, she is already the peak of heaven''s realm with three tails, four tails How to say also should be star realm!


    "Oh." The corner of the mouth slightly a hook, white Chen Languid of get up, stretch an arm, send out crackling a series of crisp rings: "small sky fox, you are very inflated."


    As Bai Chen raises his eyes, his plain looking face and eyes suddenly become extremely sharp. It''s self-evident that he is abusive and provocative.


    Even if Xiao Tianhu has become a four tailed demon fox, his strength is also improving. Not only the spirit realm has been upgraded from two stars to four stars, but also the spirit Master realm has been broken into the spirit emperor realm in Feihong palace a few days ago. In addition, the beast trainer realm is also the emperor realm. Now he is not afraid of Xiao Tianhu.


    "I don''t know who will win yet. Don''t be too arrogant!" Xiao Tianhu also has his own confidence and pride. He immediately stares with cold eyes and gives a warning.The two fight against each other, which is quite different from the previous picture.


    Both sides were silent for a long time, Xiao Tianhu suddenly fanned his hand at the red face: "ah, your room is really hot, I won''t tell you."


    She went to the door and suddenly looked sideways and said, "Oh, yes, Qin Xuan was dead in the Lord''s mansion before."


    This words a, white Chen calmly a smile.


    Looking at his calm and indifferent appearance, little Tianhu pursed his red lips and said with a faint smile: "it seems that you did it, but it''s OK. The Lord of God has suppressed the truth of this matter, and has made a plan to say that Qin Xuan died in the hands of tianwu League Qin Xuan is the only disciple of the gentleman''s sword Ye Guyue. Maybe this time, the famous gentleman''s sword will completely stand on the side of Tianxu League. "


    [PS: friends participate in the boom, and help vote in their comments area. "The supreme doctor" is an eternal dream, "the imperial concubine is more than ordinary: the Lord has given way" is a song of Li Shang, "Tongtian dizun" breaks Yang, "the strongest dominating system" is domineering and romantic, "Longwang Palace" is Longxiao, "from bee to Chuangshi Kunpeng" is xiaowangzai, "the strongest doctor" breaks eggplant bright moon, "bone warming marriage: Nan shaochong''s wife addiction" is the end of the song. ¡¿

 Chapter 1527

    "Oh, one more thing. Tianxu League, for the time being, has handed over your assassin star team to me, so next, when the little girl is cured, you two will act with me ~ "


    xiaotianhu suddenly stands on tiptoe and smiles at Baichen, which makes Baichen''s stomach tumble.


    Seeing the fox leave, Bai Chen smiles coldly, with a touch of excitement in his eyes: "four tailed sky fox, I really want to know how strong you are now..."


    Before long, violet came in from the outside. As soon as she entered the room, she looked down: "Jiang Xiaobai, have you heard her? We will follow her in the future."


    "I know."


    Bai Chen sits indifferently in front of the table, eyelids lift all don''t lift.


    Seeing his indifference, ziluo couldn''t help worrying: "don''t you know the prestige of elder Tianhu in Tianxu League? Some people say that she is hidden and very dangerous, and the elder Tianhu has aroused the suspicion of Xu Di, but Xu Di has to reuse her, so he can only guard against her and give her power. "


    "Oh, you know what xudi thinks. It seems that girl ziluo is really not simple."


    As soon as the words came out, ziluo was stunned.


    The palm rubs the chin, the white Chen carefully scrutinizes some, immediately light smile way: "Purple Luo, if I didn''t guess wrong, just now your words in the mouth, should be night God say to you listen."


    Mention the name of night God again, violet Jiao''s body suddenly trembles.


    At this moment, she looked around, her eyes filled with strong and can not hide the killing intention.


    Want to kill?


    White Chen heart a smile, and then look through the window, straight to the courtyard: "night God once told me, he has a disciple, not clever, but very persistent, presumably that person, is you."


    "How do you know?" Violet was really surprised.


    In fact, Bai Chen doesn''t know that all this is his calculation.


    See purple Luo such performance, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, in the eyes of a smile: "because I and night God, is a friend."


    The person who killed himself is called a friend. Bai Chen also finds it funny, but if he doesn''t say so, how can he win violet''s trust.


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, purple Luo eyebrow a wring, a face don''t understand: "master he, is a friend with you?"


    Ziluo knows very well what kind of person his master is. The night God, the deputy leader of Tianxu alliance, has lived for tens of thousands of years and has an indescribable prestige in Aolai empire. How can a proud man make friends with a mortal?


    "In fact, I am not a mortal. My strength is The realm of the spirit emperor. "


    "Are you a spiritual master?" Ziluo''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In the face of ziluo full of horror, Bai Chen smiles lightly, and continues to be serious and blind: "my strength is low-level Lingdi realm, and my strength is almost equal to the two or three star Tiandao, which is similar to your strength, so I can''t revenge for the night God openly, so I have to come to Tianxu League, and find out the real murderer of the night God by virtue of Tianxu league''s power."


    "What did you find out?"


    "Not yet. I just joined Tianxu League. I''m going out with you. Where can I get a chance?"


    Hearing this, ziluo turned her eyes slightly: "but I still don''t understand why Shifu became friends with you?"


    "Ah, it''s a long story All in all, it''s a secret between me and the night God. "


    Bai Chen did not think of a better reason for the moment, simply give an ambiguous answer.


    Violet turned her lips and believed him for a moment.


    After all, ziluo is a matter of night God''s disciples. No one knows. If Bai Chen has nothing to do with night God, it doesn''t make sense.


    How can she know that this seemingly mild young man in front of her is actually Mr. Tianzhi, who is the most resourceful in the world. Inferring her relationship with the night God is just a piece of cake for Bai Chen.


    "The night God thought that the fight between Tianxu and tianwu was endless, and the winner was still uncertain in the future, so he knew that when Tianxu League was short of people, he still didn''t let me come here. It''s a pity that he died so unknowingly in the wilderness..."


    Bai Chen''s face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. He says these words, just like he didn''t kill the night God on the wasteland.


    Smell speech, purple Luo is also gloomy drooping eyes, eyes flow light Yingguang: "master is also so told me, he wants to Tianxu alliance in the domination of the world, and then pick me up into Tianxu alliance, and has never been said that he has such an apprentice as me, in fact, is to protect me."


    Ziluo holds her little hand and shivers in the same place. She hates why she didn''t come to Tianxu League earlier and fight side by side with her master.


    Before, Bai Chen felt that ziluo was not a bloodthirsty person. When she faced Liang Zhou in the city master''s mansion, she knew the danger and advised Bai Chen to go first.


    People like Xiao Qi and Chi Hu will never regard the person they just met as a companion. Ziluo regards Bai Chen as a companion, which proves that the girl''s nature is quite simple.Moreover, what Bai Chen appreciates most is her respect for her teacher. Knowing that the God of night is dead, she comes to Tianxu league with only two stars in heaven to avenge her master. This is tantamount to death.


    In order to avenge master, not afraid of life and death, such a woman, how also won''t let Bai Chen hate.


    So although Bai Chen is her real enemy, she also wants to cheat her once. This kind of cheating is just to save the silly girl. Even if she never knows that she is her enemy, it''s not bad for her.


    "That''s right." Purple strong resist the impact of tears, did not cry out, but pick up a good mood, some curious look to Bai Chen: "since the day fox elder came here, I have been waiting outside for several hours, you two stay in the room so long, what have you talked about?"

 Chapter 1528

    With her


    White Chen eyelid a jump, dry cough two: "that, for a while I want to explore this day Xu Meng, you go out to help me close?"


    "All right."


    Violet walked out of the room.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, came to the bed and sat on his knees, eyes gradually closed.


    As he opened the soul circle, an invisible mysterious atmosphere suddenly wrapped around the soul circle, driving the already powerful dragon soul to take him as the center of the circle and spread out rapidly.


    This time, because of the strange mysterious atmosphere, even if his black dragon''s soul power is just fierce and overbearing, it is extremely difficult to be detected.


    After all, the soul circle itself is a secret exploration method developed by covering up the power of the soul. In addition, the colorful aura emitted from his body now, and the use of the supernatural power which is rarely known in the mainland, make the expansion of the soul circle more invisible.


    Bai Chen has now entered the star realm, and the power of the dragon soul has recovered a lot. Although compared with the spirit of the black dragon in those years, it is still less than the mortal world, but compared with ordinary people, it is not vulgar!


    With the release of his soul circle, little breath also appeared in his perceptive range.


    There are ordinary disciples, powerful hall leaders and elders, birds and animals, cats, dogs, fish and insects. Both the strong breath of life and the extremely weak breath of life are completely present in his perceptive range.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful breath appeared in Bai Chen''s perception range. According to Bai Chen''s previous rough exploration, it can be determined that this person is the Xia God hidden in Tianxu League, not the Xu emperor!


    What a god of Wanchao Pavilion, isn''t it good


    White Chen mouth with a smile, continue to explore.


    However, before long, he felt a strong breath.


    This breath seems to be stronger than before!


    Moreover, according to the location he had inquired about before, this is not the direction of the back mountain, that is to say, it is not xudi!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen frowns, the palm that puts on knee, also unconsciously vibrated.


    Why are there two strong breath in Tianxu League besides xudi?!


    Can we say that Luoxi, the God King of Wanchao Pavilion, has come?


    But it''s not right. According to the principle, the breath of the God King should be more powerful than that. Moreover, if the God King is really here, I''m afraid that with his current control power, he can''t know the God King and the silk will not be noticed.


    The most important thing is that even after 30000 years, he can still clearly remember what the fluctuation of spirit power in Luoxi was like.


    This breath can''t be the God King at all!


    Such a huge breath, if not Xia Shenzhu, is it Gentleman sword Ye Guyue?!


    At this moment, white Chen suddenly opened his eyes, eyes full of dignified color.


    He had never met Ye Guyue, and he had heard of him for a long time, and he did not think that ye Guyue would be inclined to tianwu or Tianxu.


    But now, who is this extremely powerful breath.


    If ye Guyue really defected to Tianxu League, the Wumeng would be in danger that day.


    On the surface, the war between the two leagues is on the verge of the last moment, and tianwu League, under the heroic exertion of the four small powers, occupies the absolute suppression. But Bai Chen knows that the real victory or defeat is decided by the strongest.


    Hu -


    breathed a deep breath, and Bai Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it''s a pity that I''m not strong enough now, and I can''t openly check in Tianxu League, but from the perception of breath, Xiaoya should not be here."


    Although there is no perception, Bai Chen can''t take it lightly. He still needs to go to the dungeon of Tianxu League to explore.


    What if the people of Wanchao Pavilion cut off Xiaoya''s breath with some special spirit array?


    He had to try countless hypotheses.


    After all, he also expected Xiaoya to be in Tianxu League.


    If Xiaoya is not here, it will be terrible.


    With Xiaoya''s ability, inexplicable missing, not here, it can only be in the mysterious Liuguang island.


    For Liuguang Island, Bai Chen always feels that the force may be more powerful than tianwu and Tianxu.


    Easy. He doesn''t want to mess with Liuguang island.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen sighs helplessly, there is a cold laugh full of endless banter in the quiet room, and the strange voice suddenly rings out: "a group of mole ant generation is just, can you still get the God of destruction?"


    £¿£¡


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Chen suddenly stands up and looks around.


    However, there was no one.


    But he just heard


    When Bai Chen was puzzled, it was the soft and strange voice again. Suddenly, it came: "give me your body, and I will sweep away all obstacles for you, hehe."£¡£¡£¡


    The sound comes from the depth of the sea!


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised, then said to himself: "who are you, why can you appear in my sea of knowledge?"


    "Me?" The voice suddenly burst into a thrill: "ha ha ha, I am you, you are me ~"


    "you fart!"


    Bai Chen suddenly closed his eyes and sent the divine consciousness into the space of knowing the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast space of knowing the sea is as mysterious and endless as the starry sky.


    Bai Chen''s divine consciousness turns into human form. When he appears in this mysterious field, he immediately roars angrily at this exaggerated small world: "who are you? Don''t hide, get out of here!"


    The roar of anger turned into a violent storm and gradually spread out.


    But after a long time, no one appeared and there was no reply.

 Chapter 1529

    In the endless space of knowing the sea, Bai Chen''s eyes are down, and the chaotic ghost pupil has been opened, but no one can be seen.


    But he just clearly felt the sound coming from here.


    Why!


    Why does sound appear in the sea of self-knowledge?!


    Bai Chen is really a bit flustered now, who can have so big magical power after all, he dare not imagine at all.


    Calm down, calm down


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and tries to adjust his mind.


    But a moment later, he still couldn''t resist an angry roar: "dare you come out to compete with me -"


    ... "


    ¡­¡­


    Still silent.


    Bai Chen is silent, angry and calm.


    This process took a long time.


    He finally gave up.


    Since there is something here, it will appear again. One day, he will know the truth.


    "Alas."


    A sigh, white Chen once again pile up a face breeze light cloud pale smile, anyone, want to destroy his mood, all impossible.


    Now reborn, he has too many feelings that he didn''t have in his previous life. If you give him the peak strength in his previous life, he will be stronger than in his previous life.


    But this process, needs the long precipitation, and the long-term tempering.


    He''s not in a hurry. He can wait.


    When Bai Chen is ready to leave the sea, he spreads out his hand curiously and tries to condense his spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, a wind whirl began to appear quickly, and finally turned into a luminous ball, suspended between his palms.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes are almost dull.


    The space of knowing the sea, as the name suggests, is a false space existing in consciousness.


    Although this space is illusory, it is also real.


    It''s just that everyone''s space of knowing the sea is different. Apart from him, only emperor Qing can create such a vast and boundless space.


    However, no matter how vast the space is, it is also illusory.


    Why is there the energy of heaven and earth?


    Energy is an extremely mysterious thing existing in the real space. With energy, all things can fit with it, so as to produce resonance and wake up their own spiritual power.


    This is also the threshold for the spirit to enter the first spiritual realm.


    When Bai Chen''s strength reaches the star realm, he can control the energy of heaven and earth in nature, so as to create a more powerful trick.


    Or strengthen the lethality of your own psychic skills.


    Now, the space of knowing the sea inexplicably produces the energy of heaven and earth, which is almost impossible in theory.


    Even if he is the God of destruction, it is impossible to turn the sea space into a real space!


    Half open mouth, because in the heart incomparably startled and cannot close for a long time, Bai Chen is really shocked.


    Looking down at his hands of the wind spin is still rapid rotation, he can freely control, let the wind spin away, some of the energy of heaven and earth become smaller, continue to absorb the energy of heaven and earth become larger.


    Staring at the vast void in front of him, Bai Chen unconsciously stepped back two steps, and his voice finally trembled: "this The space here is the real space. "


    "My space of knowing the sea has become a real space?"


    Grunt a tiny sound, roll out from the throat of white Chen, he has been silly.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Chen''s divine consciousness withdrew from the sea, and he opened his eyes again.


    Looking at the familiar furniture in the room, everything was as usual, without any abnormality, he suddenly felt a little funny.


    As a god of destruction, what he couldn''t do in those days is just a small four-star world. Has he done it?


    "Ha ha, the world is crazy. It''s crazy..."


    Lying flat on the bed, Bai Chen smiles bitterly and closes his eyes gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    When violet comes back from the outside, she is surprised to see that Bai Chen is sleeping in bed. She can''t help smiling and angry: "this guy doesn''t mean to find out the situation of Tian Xu Meng, how did he fall asleep?"


    Speechless came to the table, purple also lie on the table, slowly sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the room did not know when, filled with a fragrance, making Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes.


    He''s very calm now. It''s futile to think about things he can''t understand, so he just throws them all out of his mind.


    Sitting up, he looked up at ziluo, who was lying on the table sleeping sweetly. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "this girl, if she has to sit and sleep because of her serious injury, won''t she wake me up?"


    On the contrary, he thinks this girl is very interesting.


    I like it. It''s just a feeling between friends or companions, not between men and women.To the ground, finishing clothes, white Chen want to purple Luo to bed.


    But just as his hand was under violet''s leg, violet suddenly opened her eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Violet frowned and questioned.


    "I..." Bai Chen is stunned: "I thought you fell asleep."


    Meimu stares at him. Ziluo says in a deep voice, "so you want to belittle me?"


    "I don''t know!"


    White Chen hears this sentence, almost vomit blood.


    Despise her?


    "I''m not like that." Bai Chen has no choice but to take back the vision, came to her opposite sat down.


    Looking at the delicious food on the table, ziluo pondered: "when did the food come?"


    "I don''t know. Like you, I just woke up ~"


    "Yeah." Violet stares at the food with full coloring and fragrance, and suddenly says coldly, "this food can''t be eaten."


    "Why?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because It''s poisonous in here, and it''s very poisonous! "


    PS: the evil emperor has been waiting for months, and finally he has made a success! No matter you can understand, this is my goal! I''ll tell you from my heart: the evil emperor is the work of my whole life. It took me three years in 2016, 17 and 18 to conceive the outline from morning to night. It took me 19 years to write it. Countless days and nights of hard work have made it harder. I just want this book to be better and better! In order to shorten the plot and make it tighter, I cut down the plot of Aolai branch line, and strive to write about the Beichen Empire earlier, so as to lead you to explore the mysterious fields of destroying the gods, Kexin, Xuanwu, Emperor Chen, sacrificing Xu Kun, Xiaohei and other top powers in the mainland! I will bet on everything, accurate to every detail, every sentence, every word, to write it beautiful! ¡¿

 Chapter 1530

    As a disciple of the night God, ziluo has some skills in wandering in the world.


    Although the food in front of her smelled delicious, she noticed a little bit of medicine in it.


    But it''s not known who actually dares to fight them in Tianxu League.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, let''s check this..." Purple Luo raises an eye to just say, see white Chen incredibly clip a piece of lean meat, send directly in the entrance, can''t help shouting: "poisonous, you still eat!"


    Baji Baji chew is fragrant, white Chen calmly smile: "don''t eat words, will make people suspect."


    "But, but!"


    "It''s OK. I''m invincible."


    A simple word, let violet instant stare big eyes.


    Waiting for Bai Chen to have enough to eat and drink, he belched, and then glanced at the wooden bed in the distance: "go to sleep, take good care of yourself."


    "Oh."


    Purple Luo looks at the white Chen just like looking at the monster, and then sleepily lies on the bed.


    Cover quilt, she slants a head, a face curiously see to white Chen: "I still want to know, you and day fox elder chat so long, what are all talking about?"


    Why did you mention it again


    Bai Chen is really speechless, he can''t say straight, said that smelly fox, swayed a few hours, just go down.


    "It''s OK. I just talked about the current situation of Tianxu League."


    Bai Chen finds a reason at will.


    Hearing this, violet sighed bitterly: "Alas, when master was there, how powerful Tianxu League was. It was because of the appearance of the man named Bai Chen that the Empire of Aolai changed dramatically in a few months. I always feel that master''s death is closely related to Bai Chen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing ziluo''s words, Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated and said indifferently: "I heard that Mr. Tianzhi was a mortal who was born with cold disease. Such a person should not pose any threat to the night God."


    "But there are experts around him!"


    "I don''t know. In short, we must first investigate from the virtual alliance.


    Smell speech, purple Luo Dai eyebrow a Cu: "you are suspecting, master is to die in the person hand of the sky empty alliance?"


    His eyes turned and Bai Chen spread out his hand: "the night God is in charge of Tianxu League for thousands of years. It''s reasonable that Tianxu League won''t kill him, but you might as well think about it. Who is the biggest beneficiary when the night God is dead?"


    Ziluo was slightly stunned: "yes "Xia Shenzhu?"


    Seeing that the girl is really going her own way, Bai Chen smiles with satisfaction: "I''m not sure about this, but according to common sense, everyone must have a motive to do things, and in front of the interests, some people are unscrupulous. As the deputy leader of Tianxu League, night God is under one person and above ten thousand people. Even if xudi is closed, he is also the master of the league. But when he dies, the right to dominate Tianxu League naturally falls into the hands of Wanchao Pavilion God, which is the scene now. "


    "There''s some truth in what you say Jiang Xiaobai, I suddenly found that you are so smart! "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s wrong to praise, it''s wrong to praise."


    Bai Chen''s heart is not helpless. The Xia God has been hiding in the dark, which will seriously delay the time of the battle between the two leagues. So Bai Chen killed the night God and forced the Xia God to show up.


    Where is Xia Shenzhu willing to come out ~


    looking directly at Bai Chen''s unpredictable smile, ziluo suddenly moved and sighed: "maybe the so-called Tianzhi is not as smart as you."


    "Well, stop!" Bai Chen stood up and shook his head speechless: "you praise me. I''m very happy. After all, it''s a great blessing for someone in our river to get praise from the beauty. But don''t exaggerate too much. Since Mr. Tianzhi is the son of the prophecy of Feihong palace, he must be wise and resourceful. If he has nothing to do with the night God, we''d better not provoke him."


    "How can you confirm that he has nothing to do with the master?"


    "Well Let''s see. "


    Bai Chen finds that there are too many problems with this girl. He continues to talk with him like this. He doesn''t know how to make it up.


    "Come on, have a good rest. I''m tired, too."


    Bai Chen came to the table, leaning on his chin, and gradually closed his eyes.


    The place where they live is a very comfortable courtyard in Tianxu League. There are few disciples around. It is convenient for ziluo to recuperate. At the same time, it also gives her some doubts.


    Because it''s too quiet here, and she''s injured now, she once thought that if Jiang Xiaobai wanted to plot against her, she would not even have the strength to resist.


    So at first, she wakes up and sleeps at night, always restless.


    But so many days have passed, the gentleman''s wind that Bai Chen expresses really lets her admire.


    Most evil people have no character. It''s strange that they don''t bully a woman lying in a room.


    Jiang Xiaobai, it''s very kind of you


    Seeing Bai Chen gradually fall asleep, violet heart silent emotion, also rest assured of closed eyes.¡­¡­


    At noon, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Chen and ziluo were still sleeping.


    The man who came in was a disciple of Tianxu League. He took a look at the empty plate, and then looked at Bai Chen and ziluo in surprise. For a moment, he was stunned.


    Obviously, the poisoning had something to do with him, and he was not happy that they were all right.


    Deep hatred, squeeze in the disciple''s heart, he ferocious face, fierce eyes looking at Bai Chen, suddenly from the waist to take out a dagger, step by step toward Bai Chen gently.


    Light step, didn''t send out the slightest sound, but very clear of pass into white Chen''s ear.


    Because Bai Chen didn''t sleep at all!

 Chapter 1531

    Towards noon, the room was still quiet. The disciple, holding a dagger, came to Bai Chen step by step.


    His vision stares at the white Chen that deep sleep appearance, the palm is forced to tremble, suddenly a knife stabbed to the white Chen''s eyebrow.


    At this moment, white Chen suddenly opened his eyes, body back a promise, happened to avoid the attack of the dagger.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen pretended to be asleep, and the disciple''s face suddenly changed.


    But since he did not choose to escape after poisoning, but came back to confirm, he had already put life and death aside.


    "I want you to die!"


    The man suddenly stepped forward. At the same time, the sharp edge of the dagger came back directly.


    In the face of this sharp blade, Bai Chen calmly smiles, and then lifts it up, which is to knock down the dagger.


    Seeing this, the man flew into a rage, raised his right leg, directly from bottom to top, kicked Bai Chen''s chin.


    And as soon as the palm of Bai Chen''s hand lifts, it is easy to hold his ankle in mid air.


    "Boy, do you have to die?" White Chen light smile way.


    At this time, violet also woke up from sleep, see the scene in front of her, can''t help but a small face sink.


    The man stood on one foot with a ferocious face and forced his balance: "I want to avenge elder Qin!"


    "Qin Xuan?"


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "Qin Xuan died in the hands of the enemy, what revenge do you want me to take?"


    "Fart! Now the whole Tianxu League says that you and ziluo secretly collaborated with each other, so they killed elder Qin. Otherwise, it''s so easy for the people of tianwu League to take elder Qin''s life! "


    "Tut Tut, you are doubting us." Bai Chen looks at ziluo with a smile: "what should we do? Some people doubt us, alas ~"


    "what are you afraid of if you don''t do secret things?"


    Violet sat up with an open face.


    "Oh, don''t be so pompous. Look at you two. Which one looks like a bad guy?"


    Man''s words, let white Chen completely froze.


    According to ordinary people, they will say: what do you look like a good man?


    But in the eyes of Xu Meng, the bad guys are companions, and the good guys are unforgivable enemies?


    Alas, it''s true that there is a way between good and evil ~


    Bai Chen clenched the man''s ankle, curved the corner of his mouth, and suddenly pulled him straight out.


    "What are you doing? Let go!"


    The man jumps all the way and is pulled out by Bai Chen.


    "You have a good rest, I''ll take care of it here ~"


    the voice of Bai Chen comes from outside, which makes ziluo, who is about to go out, suddenly be in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, he dragged the man to the square of Tianxu League, where there were the most people. For a moment, countless disciples surrounded him.


    Among these people, the vast majority are full of hostility to Bai Chen, but there are also some curious and wait-and-see eyes.


    It seems that although Qin Xuan joined Tianxu League not long ago, his popularity is still very high.


    "You let me go, dare not dare to be a villain, I will kill you to avenge elder Qin!" The man still refused to give up, his eyes were burning with anger.


    See this goods so persistent, white Chen smile Mou deep, emerge a touch of Indifference: "since it is so, then I will complete you."


    Boom!


    With the white Chen clench his ankle, suddenly forward a pressure, a broken bone crisp ring, from the man''s thigh suddenly came, everyone''s heart a creepy, the man is miserable howl kneeling on the ground.


    Looking down at the miserable man, Bai Chen said with a calm smile: "it''s an indisputable fact that Qin Xuan died in the hands of tianwu League. You openly spread rumors to confuse the truth. What''s your intention?"


    "I, I will kill you..."


    The man held his broken leg and was sweating with pain, but his fierce eyes were still full of endless violence.


    Bai Chen half squats down with great interest, and then takes out a dagger from the waist, aiming the dagger at the man''s head in the air.


    "Jiangxiaobai, how dare you kill people in Tianxu League?" In the crowd, one of the eight feet yelled, and suddenly he burst into thunder.


    Then, the abuse came one after another.


    Chain reaction, so that the curse roaring from all directions, such as the tide from the general pouring.


    In the face of these people''s abuse, the smile on Bai Chen''s face is stronger.


    It''s been a long time since he came across such an interesting thing.


    Holding the dagger, as he sent down, straight into the man''s neck.


    Yi -


    a flash of bright red shot up, suddenly provoked public anger.


    "Jiangxiaobai, now the whole league is talking about you and ziluo. Do you want to kill all the disciples of Tianxu League?"


    "That is, you don''t deserve to be in Tianxu League to kill your classmates in public here."


    "Get out of here!"


    "How can I get out? I have to kill him to avenge elder Qin!"For a moment, those disciples drew their swords one after another and came to Bai Chen.


    Under such momentum, everyone who wants to revenge for Qin Xuan has been inspired to have courage. Even if Bai Chen is just so cruel, these people are not afraid now.


    For these ordinary disciples, Bai Chen is not afraid. An ant and a group of ants all step on it.


    But he was really curious about what Qin Xuan had done. He had such a high prestige in a short time in Tianxu League.


    When he first came to Aolai Empire, didn''t Qin Xuan just join Tianxu League?


    The cold Mou looks around these people already close at hand, white Chen droops an eye a burst of sneer.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Low laughter, but full of a cool, so that those people instinctively stiff feet, no one dare to go first.


    The corner of the mouth starts a radian, white Chen scorns but smile: "you these miscellaneous scum, even if stay in the sky empty alliance, again have what use!"


    Boom -


    a surge of soul power rose from Bai Chen''s feet. Under the heat wave, people turned pale and retreated.


    "What''s going on?"


    These people are panicking.


    They heard that Jiang Xiaobai was not a spirit before.


    What''s more, I really don''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in him now, but what''s this chilling wave

 Chapter 1532

    People, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes, small eyes, shaking hands one by one, Counsellor''s one.


    At this time, suddenly a white shadow from the sky, directly fell in front of the white Chen, hit the ground of the stone burst.


    "Elder Tianhu!"


    The crowd knelt down when they saw the visitors.


    If people respect Qin Xuan, what they show to Xiao Tianhu is awe, even fear.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    little Tianhu wriggled willow waist, lazily raised his hand and yawned, tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, charming perfect face, appeared a helpless: "I say you don''t practice well, what are you doing here?"


    People listen to Xiao Tianhu''s words, are stiff head down, throat rolling sound, like a carriage galloping past, one after another.


    They in the heart to the white Chen of query, in the face of small day fox, don''t dare to speak up at all.


    Although xiaotianhu has a perfect face and body, and is the goddess in many men''s hearts, this goddess is too dangerous for them to fear.


    The dark crowd was the square of Jono, silent.


    Xiao Tianhu blinked his eyes, then raised his slender jade hand, and put it on Bai Chen''s shoulder under the dull eyes of the people. He looked soft and weak, just like a little daughter-in-law of a little Jasper. His voice was delicate: "I know, you all think that elder qinxuan''s death has something to do with Jiang Xiaobai and ziluo ~ but I want to tell you, how about Jiang Xiaobai and ziluo that day It''s a fight against tianwu League. Ziluo is seriously injured in the face of Liang Zhou, one of the four little powers of tianwu! But the two of them also succeeded in killing the old city Lord and made a great contribution to our occupation. As for elder Qin Xuan, he didn''t listen to me. He ran to Yuangu alone to kill the logistics troops of tianwu League. Instead, he was attacked by Nie Feiyan and lost his life. "


    "Really?" In the crowd, a disciple finally could not help but speak.


    Smell speech, small sky fox is indifferent to hang Mou: "how, you are questioning me?"


    "No! I dare not! "


    The disciple just answered, and saw Xiao Tianhu''s figure suddenly appear in front of him. Then he raised his little foot, pointed it at his head, and looked at it.


    Boom!


    It''s quiet


    "I just think you are questioning me, hum ~"


    Xiao Tianhu walks towards Bai Chen with lotus steps. Along the way, these disciples are so scared that they dare not look up at the beautiful scenery.


    Returning to Bai Chen again, Xiao Tianhu continued: "Qin Xuan, he used to be very kind to you. He not only personally guided you to practice swordsmanship, but also showed his meticulous care to your family. He is a competent elder, and an excellent elder whom we can hardly see in a hundred years ~"


    Xiao Tianhu''s words instantly answered Bai Chen''s questions Doubt, he didn''t expect that Qin Xuan can control people''s mind.


    If such a person continues to live, it is not impossible for him to become a great elder in Tianxu League.


    "But elder Qin Xuan did die at the hands of tianwu League. The world knows about it! It''s said that ye Guyue, the great master of kendo, can''t bear it any longer... "


    Xiao Tianhu''s words made many disciples tremble.


    They understand that now tianwu and Tianxu have a decisive battle. Tianxu alliance wants to draw ye Guyue to their camp by the death of Qin Xuan.


    If ye Guyue falls to the Tianxu alliance, the Wumeng will be in big trouble that day.


    Since this is the above meaning, no one will be allowed to destroy the plan. Naturally, these humble disciples are honest.


    "Well, what should you do? I''m going to see ziluo. Now the group of two of the dark killing star team is under my direct control, and they have been appointed as the elders of Tianxu League by God''s instructions, so you don''t have to commit crimes in the future, otherwise, I won''t be soft ~"


    the faint voice echoes, People drop their eyes one after another. The cold sweat drops on the ground, just like the light rain in the sky. It''s very funny.


    Until Bai Chen and Xiao Tianhu leave the square, these people dare not get up. Their fear of Xiao Tianhu is irresistible.


    At this time, on the eaves of a house, Xia Shenzhu stood with his hands down. His old eyes were full of a smile, and his body flashed, and he disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, see the small fox came again, purple quickly bow: "big elder fox!"


    "Well."


    Small day fox light a smile, with a finger outside the door of the direction: "go out, don''t eavesdrop."


    "Yes..."


    Purple Luo surprised saw white Chen one eye, then walked out.


    When the door was closed and the sound of footsteps was far away, Xiao Tianhu lay on the bed lazily.


    "What are you going to do, little fox?" Bai Chen is indifferent.


    "What can you do? Just now you didn''t see that Xia Shenzhu was looking at you in the distance? ""I see it." Bai Chen has discovered the existence of Xia Shenzhu for a long time, but the old man doesn''t send out spiritual power fluctuation, and he is not good at predicting the strength of the other party.


    "Bai Chen is Bai Chen. He is so calm all the time, but I like it ~"


    "I don''t need you to like it. If you have something to say, let it go!"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, small day fox cheek suddenly suffused with a blush, then lie on the bed, four fox tail to Bai Chen swing: "that I put?"


    Bai Chen: "are you sick?"


    "Poof! It''s not that you asked me to put it ~ "little Tianhu suddenly turned over again, lying on the bed laughing, laughing like a bell.


    Just, this is extremely attractive to the ordinary man''s small sky fox, in Bai Chen''s eyes, but have no beauty to talk about.

 Chapter 1533

    Small day fox languidly lie on the bed, lift two legs, casually kicked kick, a face lazy overflow: "Bai Chen, I am really curious, you come to day virtual alliance is for what."


    "Then you might as well guess." Bai Chen poured a cup of tea indifferently.


    "I''m too lazy to guess. If your ideas can be understood at will, how can you be the man I like ~"


    "yes! Stop it Bai Chen cold hum a.


    "What Small sky fox sat up, a face of cynicism, very lovely: "evil emperor, do you have to be so defensive against me, we can''t calmly exchange?"


    "How can I communicate with you?" Bai Chen didn''t lift his eyes.


    Smell speech, small day fox bit bit lip, pull down the collar of the dress suddenly: "you want how, all follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this fox, Bai Chen is really speechless.


    Seeing his silence, Xiao Tianhu covered his mouth and chuckled: "you are so bad to your Mengyao and tangqin. How can you treat me coldly?"


    "Different ways do not conspire with each other."


    White Chen light way.


    "The way is different, maybe sometimes you can do it for me ~" Xiao Tianhu blinked and said with a smile, "if you think about it, if I want to expose you, I can tell Xia Shenzhu your identity just now. Even if you are powerful, you will die today in the face of Xia Shenzhu''s cooperation with me?"


    "So, what do you want to do to help me like this?"


    "Why are you so wary of me? Can you stop guarding me?"


    "I''m not guarding against you. Do I think I have a long life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes opposite, small Tianhu again burst into laughter: "ha ha, Bai Chen, Bai Chen, you are really a very interesting person. You are one of the most interesting people that I have lived for 100000 years


    If you could meet me when I went to the western regions 60000 years ago, you would find me more interesting ~


    Bai Chen couldn''t help sneering.


    "OK, let me talk about the purpose of my coming to Aolai first." Xiaotianhu swings his waist and comes to Baichen to sit down. He is not polite. He directly picks up the cup he has drunk and sips his herbal tea: "I need to continue to recover my strength. As you can see, as long as I can grow a tail, I will greatly recover my strength. Therefore, I found in some ancient books that there are special ways to recover my strength in all major regions of the world Some of my treasures. Among them, there is the Xuji pill of Tianxu League! "


    "Now that you have grown your fourth tail, did you get the Xuji pill?"


    "Smart ~" xiaotianhu said with a smile: "the night God is dead, and Xu emperor is closed. Xia Shenzhu takes over Tian Xu League for the time being, and his heart is only in the interests of his Wanchao Pavilion. At this time, it''s the best time to steal the treasures of Tian Xu League."


    "Why do you come to me now that you''ve got Xuji Dan?"


    Smell speech, small sky fox pretty face suddenly became dignified: "you don''t know, I this first four tails, recovery is not difficult, but want to break through five tails, that can be as difficult as heaven! Fortunately, I found a secret in the ancient books. In the Aolai Empire, tianwu League, there is a magical leaf called Bodhi leaf. It''s said that as long as you eat the leaves of Bodhi leaf, any strength you once lost can be restored to a great extent! Then I thought, if the Bodhi leaves let me recover to five tails, or even six tails or seven tails, wouldn''t it be better! "


    White Chen mouth a hook, and then her words continued: "so you came to Aolai country, inquired about the situation of Tianxu and tianwu, knew that his evil look, can''t mix into tianwu League, so chose to join Tianxu, and then wait for the opportunity to make the world chaos, and finally profit from it."


    "Yes, I''m the man I like. It''s really easy to chat with you. I like it!"


    "Oh." White Chen cold Mou gradually raises, see to small sky Fox: "are you sure, you like to be with me so intelligent person together?"


    Four eyes opposite, small sky Fox''s facial expression, abruptly stiff come down.


    No matter what she says now, she also wants to seek Bai Chen''s cooperation. As for saying that she likes Bai Chen, it''s just empty talk.


    If Bai Chen had no use value, Xiao Tianhu would have tried his best to kill him directly. How could he easily forget the original shame, and how could he tolerate such a smart and terrible opponent to grow up with her?


    But she asked herself, since she saw Bai Chen in Aolai, she has been hiding her intention to kill Bai Chen, even under the pretext of falling in love with him, trying to confuse his sight.


    Why, he still saw the clue?


    Now, it''s just a matter of telling her to stop pretending.


    Small sky fox was silent for a long time, delicate pretty face, finally gradually transformed into a trace of grim color Indifference: "Bai Chen, you really are not so easy to deal with."


    "Well, I''m finally willing to speak normally. Now you can talk about it. What do you want to cooperate with me?" Bai Chen elbows pillow on the table, smiling eyes narrowed into a gap.If xiaotianhu is the king of foxes in Xinglan continent, then Baichen is a lonely Wolf who is not inferior to Fox''s cunning!


    "The Bodhi leaf I need is in the deepest part of tianwu League, in Xuanyuan ancient tomb!"


    Small day fox this words a, white Chen can''t help but get facial expression a change.


    He has been the deputy leader of tianwu League for so long, and he has paid attention to the situation of tianwu League. But the most secret place he knows is the star tomb behind the residence of emperor Yang. As for Xuanyuan tomb, he has never heard of it!


    "Xuanyuan ancient tomb, as the most mysterious holy land of tianwu League, may not even be known by the strong of Xingchen Pavilion. In addition to the knowledge of Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang, there is an expert guarding the ancient tomb. It is said that this man is a guard beside Xuanyuan Wuzu. He has lived from the ancient times to the present, and his strength is immeasurable! "

 Chapter 1534

    The guard around Xuanyuan?


    Listen to small day fox this words, white Chen can''t help but wrinkling eyebrows.


    Back then, he vaguely remember, in that small Xuanyuan''s side, seems to really follow a lengtouqing guard.


    "That guard, his name is Fu Shou!"


    Small day fox this words a, once again deepened the white Chen to that Leng head guard''s impression.


    Fu Shou, it seems that''s the name.


    "Since that guard can stay with Xuanyuan Wuzu for so long, he will have some skills, so I think that only by working with you and helping me can I open that Xuanyuan ancient tomb! At that time, I''ll take the Bodhi leaf and give you all the other treasures. Anyway, you deliberately arranged Tang Qin to enter the tianwu League for the sake of the treasures in the ancient tomb ~ "


    after listening to Xiao Tianhu''s words, Bai Chen suddenly became curious:" little fox, I really want to know what the ancient books you read are, and how can you record the events of ancient times in such detail. "


    "Don''t worry about it. You just need to tell me whether you want to cooperate with me or not?"


    The arms languidly stretched for a while, white Chen coldly smile: "if I don''t cooperate, what can you do?"


    Strong provocative eyes burst out from Bai Chen''s dark eyes, and instantly ignited the nameless fire hidden in Xiao Tianhu''s heart.


    But after all, she was the king of ten thousand foxes. She suppressed the emotional waves in her heart, and then said indifferently, "if you don''t cooperate, I''ll try another way. Anyway, I told you, don''t underestimate tianwu League. They are similar to Tianxu League on the surface, but in fact they are more terrible than Tianxu League!"


    Oh, Tianxu alliance can''t be compared with tianwu alliance!


    When Bai Chen was still destroying the God, Aolai had a tianwu alliance to dominate the group. As for Tianxu alliance, it was just a small force fleeing to other countries, which was not worth mentioning.


    White Chen eyes in flowing light micro turn, slightly silent for a long time, finally light smile way: "OK, then cooperation, when the time comes, you take your, I take mine."


    "Yes


    Small day fox is also very simple, got up to clap small hand, walk far still don''t forget to look back a smile.


    Other people''s dream is to look back a smile, flowers bloom, she this look back, in the eyes of Bai Chen, that is ten thousand demons group dance.


    In the following days, everything returned to normal.


    Bai Chen is kneeling in the room every day, maintaining the state of cultivating the power of the soul, while ziluo is lying on the side, quietly healing.


    As for Xiao Tianhu, he also hid in the deep mountain of Tianxu League and practiced meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of the world has become more and more inclined to the tianwu League. The vast territory of China is controlled by the tianwu League.


    At this time when the two heroes are fighting for hegemony, the three forces of Dragon King''s house, Prime Minister''s house and Xueyun temple are keeping a wait-and-see attitude. They will never stand in line until the last moment.


    In the palace of the Dragon King.


    "Xueting, do you think Mr. Bai really died like this?" Long Ao suddenly sat in the high hall, holding the palm of the teacup, still shaking.


    It''s hard to meet Mr. Tianzhi in the rumor, and he threatens to help him win the world. But his dream is almost done. Suddenly, the bad news comes that Bai Chen of tianwu League died in the hands of the strong man of Liuguang island.


    Not only that, the Yang emperor of tianwu League was seriously injured by Liuguang island''s strong man with a meteorite falling from the sky!


    It''s true that the world is changing. He can''t help doubting all the signs.


    Long Xueting holds the skirt in her hands, and her eyes look dull: "it should be."


    "What do you mean should be? Haven''t you decided with the Lord of the Feihong palace for life? Go and ask him, he is an old monster who has been in seclusion for 100000 years. He is so powerful that he must know something." Long Ao was in a rage.


    Seeing that the overall situation is about to come to a conclusion, whether tianwu or Tianxu wins at that time, isn''t he going to bow down to the throne, continue to depend on others, and become the generation of eagles and dogs?


    By his roar, long Xueting wrongly blinked her eyes, tears could not stop flowing: "I do not know, elder brother Han, he has not come to see me for a long time, not even a letter."


    "You! What do you want me to say about you! You said that you inherited the advantages of dad''s intelligence from childhood, and you were calm when things happened, but now how can you suddenly be silly? "


    Long Xueting is really scheming, but that night, she confusedly met Han Ling who switched Bai Chen. From then on, she fell in love with this enigmatic beautiful man, and she became stupid.


    It''s said that a woman in love is stupid. This is very appropriate for her now.


    When long Ao saw his daughter so dejected, he was angry and painful. At last, he left directly.


    Long Xueting leans powerlessly on the chair, and her face is pale without makeup: "brother Han, have you forgotten the original vows and honeyed words? Don''t you want Xueting any more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Su Murong sat alone in the yard, looking at the flowers, but there was no pleasing to the eye.She and long Xueting''s situation is similar, since fell in love with Han zero, will never see that guy.


    But Su Murong''s mind is more calm than long Xueting.


    She knew that she must have met a scum man.


    It''s a pity that this scum man is the leader of Feihong palace, one of the strongest three people in the Aolai Empire who are as famous as Emperor Wu and Emperor Xu.


    Such a person, let alone she wants revenge, even ye Guyue, is determined not to do it.


    Su Murong is holding a folding fan in her hand. She has changed the shape of the fan. Su Murong suddenly looks up to the sky and smiles. Her beautiful face and clear eyes are now full of lingering sadness.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the Empire. She has excellent strategy and extraordinary strength. Now she is also a poor beauty under that man''s heartless iron heart.

 Chapter 1535

    "How to let you meet me, in your most beautiful moment, for this, I have begged in front of the Buddha for 500 years, and begged him to let us form a relationship."


    On the top of the snow cliff, Han Ling looks at the endless snowy mountains and prays devoutly.


    Behind him, Yang Wanxin''s eyes were full of tears, and he said in a trembling voice, "Lord, you''d better go back to your room earlier to have a rest."


    Since Han Ling''s return, he has been here all day worrying and praising the bitterness of Acacia. Yang Wanxin has been waiting on him for so many years. It''s the first time that he will really be moved by a woman.


    She did not know who the woman was and why she was so lucky.


    She only knew that this beautiful man, who could make women in the world bow down, really had love this time.


    In this regard, Yang Wanxin''s heart, like the other three girls, is very sad, but at the same time, they are also very happy. When they see the master like this, they will only bless from the bottom of their heart.


    With his back to Yang Wanxin, Han Ling took a deep breath of the cold air. His eyes were as deep as the stars, and a touch of complexity appeared: "Wanxin, take them with you to leave here, leave Aolai, leave Beiyu, and never come back."


    "I don''t know!"


    Yang Wan''s heart broke into tears and roared. There was a determination in her eyes that was hard to shake.


    Hearing this, Han Ling looked up to the sky and sighed: "crazy master, I can''t stand by because of this accident. Feihong palace will no longer exist, and I will also be the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect. If we don''t help him to the state of destroying God in the past, we will never be reconciled... "


    "Lord, we will go wherever you go! At least our four sisters are in the realm of heaven. I think chenyao sword sect will be willing to take us in. "


    "No, you''d better leave."


    Han zero is equally resolute.


    "Why?"


    Yang Wan''s heart didn''t understand and his voice was hoarse.


    But Han Ling had to say something.


    "WAN Xin, thank you for your company in these tens of thousands of years. For me, you four are as kind as my family..."


    "In this case, why did the LORD drive us away?"


    Smell speech, Han zero suddenly turn around, willow leaf sword eyebrow, twist a trace of melancholy: "silly girl, you still can''t see the situation up to now!"


    "What?"


    "What, what! I usually teach you, can''t learn, up to now you are so stupid, hurry up! Leave with my sister and never come back! "


    Han zero''s last words, let Yang Wanxin immediately Leng in situ.


    She looked at the sincerity on the handsome face of this enigma and asked in a low voice, "you mean, you will be very dangerous?"


    "It''s not dangerous..." Han Ling closed his eyes and sighed: "if you choose to help Bai Chen, you will die a long time."


    £¡£¡


    "In that case, why did the Lord of the palace take risks?"


    "You won''t understand."


    Han Ling closed his eyes and sighed.


    A long, long time ago.


    When he was a young thief, he was chased by his enemies and ran to the snowy land.


    Seeing that there was a strong enemy in the front, and then there was a dead end, at that time Xiao Hanling was not afraid of life and death, but drew his sword and prepared to commit suicide in order not to be humiliated.


    But at that time, a peerless woman came down from the sky and swept over the mountains and rivers with one hand. The mountains and rivers were frozen quickly


    ¡­¡­


    Sister Kexin, when you saved my life and taught me martial arts, you became the leader of Feihong palace.


    Today, my brother-in-law will not die. Even if the future is extremely dangerous, I, Han Ling, will accompany him. I will live and die without regret!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go."


    Han Ling opened his eyes and looked at Yang Wanxin with sadness. What he said had the taste of pleading.


    It was the first time that Yang Wanxin heard such a tone from Han Ling, which made her heart tremble.


    "Wanxin, when I was humble, I didn''t protect my sister Kexin, who was very kind to me. Now I hope you can protect Han Miaomiao. She is my sister. Although she has no blood relationship, she is my most cherished sister since I was a child."


    Han Ling dannian picked up an abandoned baby girl from the ruins. That baby girl is Han Miaomiao.


    But for the mystery of her life experience, Han Miaomiao never knows. She always thinks that she is Han Ling''s sister.


    Yang Wanxin silently lowered her head, drooped her eyes and trembled, silent.


    The cold wind, will not let her feel the slightest cold, but the heart of the cold, but spread to her organs.


    "Lord, I know you want to save us, and I understand that you want to die to help Bai Chen, but can you tell me what makes you so desperate..."


    In Yang Wanxin''s eyes, Han Ling''s strength is beyond imagination.


    First of all, his martial arts cultivation is not inferior to that of Emperor Wu and Emperor Xu, but his unparalleled wisdom will make him invincible forever.


    But now, he is willing to choose a way to die for Bai Chen.So she would like to know, can let Han zero such a wise man have such a desperate heart of the enemy, what is sacred.


    Seeing that Han Ling still could not avoid speaking, Yang Wanxin urged him to ask, "is it the king of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Luoxi is really strong, but Baichen will be stronger and stronger, so he can''t be regarded as the existence of terror."


    "Who is that? Who let you despair, I beg you to tell me


    Looking directly at Yang Wanxin, Han Lingshen said sternly: "I tell you, you will promise to take everyone to leave the northern region, and live a long life in seclusion forever?"


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Yang Wan nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Han Ling finally appeared a happy smile, because he knew that Yang Wanxin never cheated him. If he promised him, he would die.


    But she agreed, it means that they may not meet again for the rest of their lives.


    Even Han Ling, who has been with him for 100000 years, can''t help but turn away with heartache.


    With his back to Yang Wanxin, Han Ling looked up at the gray sky and finally sighed: "the enemy who makes it difficult for me to see any hope is Emperor Chen

 Chapter 1536

    The cold moon, hanging high in the sky, is filled with clouds. Somehow, it turns into a pale color of blood under the moon.


    There is a hidden cave in the back mountain of Tianxu League, where the cold wind is howling. Outside the cave, there are two disciples to guard. They are tall and upright, with extraordinary momentum. The faint and transparent fluctuation of spiritual power makes this grassland, birds and animals dare not easily approach.


    Tianxu League actually sent two disciples of reincarnation realm to guard a cave deep in the waste grass. People can''t help but wonder what is in the cave.


    A cold wind whines past. A slender woman comes to the grass. Her beautiful figure and lovely face make the two disciples roll their throats. When they see the four white tails behind the woman, they immediately withdraw their greed and show deep awe.


    "Elder Tianhu, how can you come to the dungeon so late?" When the woman came to the cave, one of the men said with a smile.


    Smell speech, small day fox clear Mou shallow move, soft voice way: "how, you want to stop me?"


    "Well, that''s not But as you know, elder Xiao Huan, our brothers are guarding the prison of the forbidden area of Tianxu League. They are all very important people. Before he went to tianwu, elder Xiao Huan issued a death order. No one is allowed to enter... "


    "Xiao Huan is the elder, but I''m not Xiao Tianhu!"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The man dropped his eyes in a hurry, terrified.


    "Get out of the way."


    Small sky fox cold Mou tiny lift, light way.


    Seeing this, the two men looked at each other in a daze, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    After a long hesitation, they finally got out of the way.


    Straight into the cave, Xiao Tianhu''s voice came leisurely: "speak with a little brain in the future, otherwise the brain will lose, but it will never grow back ~"


    Gulu.


    Two people fiercely swallowed saliva''s movement, is exactly the same.


    In their eyes, this is nothing more than a mountain can not be two tigers of the truth, but where they know, small Tianhu this trip, is her purpose.


    Walking into the dark cave, it''s so dark that I can''t see my fingers, but little Tianhu''s golden eyes can see everything.


    Similarly, the white Chen that lies in the sleeve of small sky fox, red eye pupil also can see the dreamland inside.


    On the slippery path, there are stone walls all around. Every hundred meters away, there will be an iron prison with a person in it.


    Eyes swept over these people, Bai Chen shook his head frequently.


    "No


    "No..."


    Helpless sigh sound, from small sky fox sleeve ring out, she speechless of pie mouth: "again toward inside walk can have no what!"


    "I''ll have to go inside." White Chen facial expression extreme gloomy, to now, he also didn''t see small elegant.


    Outside of Tianxu League, he and xiaotianhu have already inquired about it. There is no trace of Xiaoya in all places. That''s why they come to Houshan to see if Xiaoya exists in the most mysterious place.


    Bai Chen hopes that Xiao Ya will be locked up here. As long as Xiao Ya is in the hands of Tian Xu Meng, he can save her.


    But if Xiaoya is not here, the only one who can capture Xiaoya in Aolai empire is the mysterious Liuguang island.


    Think of despair, simply can not find the place


    With the gradual deepening of xiaotianhu, Baichen found that the strength of those who were locked up was obviously stronger than one.


    Until Xiao Tianhu came to the deepest place, the people inside had already possessed the strength of heaven.


    It is extremely powerful to trap people with such strength.


    "See, no, I''m helping you. You can''t blame me." Xiao Tianhu spread out his hand at will.


    The white Chen facial expression is gloomy, staring at in front of this face stone wall, indifferent way: "this back, still have a person?"


    "Yes, but he''s not the one you''re looking for." Small sky fox light way.


    Behind is a traitor of Tianxu League. That is an old guy. She heard the night God mention it after she joined the league.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t believe it. His eyes are fixed, and the stone wall in front of him is gradually turning into nothingness. Inside is an old man with disheveled hair, empty eyes, sitting there.


    "Well, it''s not." Bai Chen takes back vision, lost sighed tone: "go."


    This guy, can you see behind the wall?


    Small day fox Dai Mei a Cu, but also didn''t open mouth to ask, straight of original road return.


    Along the way, those ferocious people who were tied by the iron chain did not dare to fart in the face of Xiao Tianhu.


    Visible, small sky fox now to them, have what kind of deterrent.


    In fact, Bai Chen has more or less felt that Xiao Tianhu should have reached the star realm. As for the stars, I don''t know yet.


    Back at the residence, Xiao Tianhu stood in the yard and said with a smile, "Bai Chen, we have cooperated. Don''t forget to help me win the Bodhi leaf of Xuanyuan ancient tomb.""Cut ~" Bai Chen disdains to glance: "you didn''t help me find Xiaoya, what kind of cooperation is this?"


    "You


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu''s four fox tails immediately stood up and looked angry: "Bai Chen, don''t go too far. I''ll help you find the person too. Can''t you blame me? Do you want to talk about the morality and justice of the world? "


    "I''ll tell you the morality of a stinking fox."


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, I''ll cheat. Why don''t you do me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen turns over and doesn''t recognize people. Xiao Tian Hu''s face is completely gloomy.


    The small hand tightly clenches the fist, the surrounding space has already faintly disintegrated, the small sky Fox''s face, is emerged one to wipe out the ferocity which is difficult to contain.

 Chapter 1537

    "Bai Chen, you are really forcing me..."


    Clouds have covered the moon, and the sky and the earth are gradually shrouded in darkness.


    Xiao Tianhu''s cold face, the more ferocious color, a pair of golden eyes, burst out with endless hatred.


    She has endured Bai Chen for a long time.


    See small day fox this piece of fury irrepressible appearance, white Chen made a yawn at will, if have deep meaning way: "if you really want me to cooperate with you, can, you still want to help me to do a thing next."


    "To make it worse?"


    Sensen word language, from the fierce trembling teeth of the small sky fox, squeezed out.


    "Yes, it''s going to be worse, but Bodhi, think about it. I don''t think you''re losing money in this business."


    Smell speech, small day fox a Zheng, small fist clench GA Bang straight ring, Jiao body frequently all tremble, finally or relaxed down.


    "All right, you say."


    The small sky fox restored a face calm again, just the killing intention in her eyes, a flash fleeting, extremely firm.


    She thought, as long as you get the Bodhi leaf, the first thing to do is to kill Bai Chen to get rid of the future trouble!


    And her idea, Bai Chen naturally also know, so the smile on his face is more thick: "next, I need Tianxu League defeat! So you have to help me. "


    "Will the alliance be defeated?" Xiaotianhu thought deeply and immediately laughed deeply: "so, your goal is really wanchaoge."


    "You can''t say that. You don''t understand that even if the star pavilion has one of the 28 stars to help, as long as the God King of Wanchao Pavilion comes here, the star Pavilion will still have no chance of winning. So I want to weaken the power of Wanchao Pavilion in advance, so as to make a profit in the end. At that time, Xuanyuan ancient tomb is yours. You can take whatever you like. "


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You can''t believe me. Anyway, there''s no other way."


    Bai Chen knows that xiaotianhu can''t shake the tianwu league with one person''s power. Once the God of Wanchao Pavilion comes, the treasures in Xuanyuan''s ancient tomb will surely fall into the hands of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Sure enough, small day fox silently sighed a breath, finally agreed to Bai Chen''s request.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the Tianxu League was defeated and had retreated to its home. The tianwu League occupied nine tenths of the territory of Aolai country. On the surface, the situation was stable and won.


    This day, the small day fox early in the morning came to the white Chen here, with him and the injury is almost good ziluo, hurried down the mountain.


    "Now our Tianxu League is already fighting against the back of the river. The Lord ordered us to go to Hongya mountain to stop the tianwu army, which is the nearest throat to our Tianxu League." In the carriage, Xiao Tianhu''s beautiful eyes are full of complexity, looking at Bai Chen.


    Hearing this, ziluo could not help but worry: "will tianwu army go to Hongya mountain?"


    "We don''t know about this, but the Xia God said that we must keep Hongya mountain."


    Bai Chen smiles calmly at Xiao Tianhu''s words. It seems that Xia Shenzhu really has some skills. He has just come to Aolai and knows the style of Xingchen pavilion very well.


    Xingchen Pavilion is regarded as the strongest sect by the major forces in the mainland. All the people in the sect are very proud.


    As the commander-in-chief of tianwu League and one of the twenty-eight constellations of Xingchen Pavilion, he was arrogant and arrogant.


    If he wants to attack Tianxu League, he will certainly attack positively. Judging from the lightning like siege, he has already verified the arrogance of the star official.


    So according to Bai Chen''s prediction, what they are facing this time is likely to be the main force of Xingchen Pavilion and tianwu League.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, what do you think our trade will be like?" Xiao Tianhu asked with a smile.


    Bai Chen casually looked at the big troops behind the carriage outside the curtain of the car, and then chuckled: "Hongya mountain, will be dyed red."


    Jiang Xiaobai


    Hearing Bai Chen''s reply, ziluo can''t help clenching her skirt. Obviously, she doesn''t want to massacre wantonly, and she doesn''t want to sacrifice her life to make the last fight for Tianxu League.


    She came here just to find the murderer of the night God and avenge her master.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a month''s long journey, the mighty army of Tianxu League finally came to Hongya mountain, the natural moat!


    All around here are vast black swamps, only a mountain peak, standing between the swamps, has become the only way.


    The winding and spreading mountain road is not suitable for the army to be stationed, so Xiao Tianhu ordered that the 100000 Tianxu Alliance Army be stationed on the vast plain before Hongya mountain.


    The disciples of Tianxu league are sharpening their swords and being well prepared. The camp is endless and powerful.


    In Zhongying stronghold, Xiao Tianhu and Bai Chen drink to each other and have a good time.


    "Ziluo is also the leader of my dark killing star team. Will you let her out Bai Chen puts down the wine cup, light smile way.


    Smell speech, the small sky fox curled his lips: "there must be a strong guard outside, if you don''t send her, do you want to send you?""Don''t worry. No one in Tianxu League knows that I''m a spiritual person. As a spiritual master, I''m not suitable for emergency."


    "That''s why I want her to go out to guard ~"


    Xiao Tianhu leans on her chin lazily, with a blush on her cheek. When she looks at Bai Chen, she looks as affectionate as a little lady looks at her husband.


    "Bai Chen, I''m really curious. How can you let the mysterious forces like Feihong palace spare no effort to help you? Do you mean that you used to live in this northern region? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen double eyes tiny a coagulate, suddenly lift an eye: "how, you begin to curiosity to my origin?"


    At this moment, the small sky fox in the eyes of the white Chen, unexpectedly discovered a silk to kill an idea.


    And this kind of killing intention, is Bai Chen deliberately exposed, is to warn her, don''t be too curious about his life experience, otherwise the consequences are very serious.

 Chapter 1538

    "I''m not interested in your identity, you don''t have to be so nervous ~" Xiao Tianhu shows up on the surface, but in fact, he is more interested in Bai Chen.


    In this regard, Bai Chen did not say much, even if the little fox was famous in the western regions in ancient times, it was not as brilliant as his past.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziluo sat in front of a long wooden case in the front of the army, holding a wine glass with her eyes full of hesitation.


    The people of Tianxu League around him dare not flatter this silent woman, because violet now gives people a kind of cold air that is hard to get close to, and this kind of temperament is born from the moment violet stepped out of the carriage.


    So people all around steal discussion, doubt violet is in the carriage and sky fox elder what unpleasant things happened.


    The cold wind blows the grassland and ripples layer upon layer.


    Under the endless waiting, the disciples of tianwu League became more and more nervous.


    They know that today is very likely to be the day for Tianxu and tianwu to decide whether to win or lose. If tianwu army really comes here, all the strong men in the alliance will go with them that day.


    But here, there are only two members of the assassin star team and a big elder Tian Hu. What''s the significance of such a decisive battle?


    If you strike a stone with an egg, you will die without a life.


    This is the same idea of the disciples of Tianxu League at the moment.


    Ironically, even if they knew the result, they did not dare to take the opportunity to escape, because Tianxu League was extremely cruel to those who fled.


    So they have to fight to the death.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was still quiet.


    "Tianwu League It''s not going to come again


    Violet''s eyes were fixed, and the palm of her hand was shaking slightly.


    "I want to get revenge, but like now, maybe it''s the best time for me to get revenge."


    She murmured to herself twice more.


    At this time, an old voice came from ziluo: "revenge, have you found the enemy who killed the night God?"


    "What


    All of a sudden, purple suddenly surprised, she quickly turned around, only to see the old man in blue robes, positive and negative hands smile a face of vicissitudes, if there is deep meaning to look at her.


    "See Xia Shenzhu, my subordinates!"


    Seeing this man, ziluo immediately solemnized his eyes, and all his 100000 disciples knelt down to drink in unison.


    Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, he''s here, there''s hope for this war!


    Hearing the sound outside, Xiao Tianhu and Bai Chen came out of the carriage and bowed to Xia Shenzhu.


    "No etiquette. Let''s get ready to meet the enemy."


    Xia Shenzhu''s words shocked everyone. Soon, the secret sentry in front ran back quickly in the cold wind, shouting all the way: "the sound of iron hooves! Here comes the sound of the hoof


    The army of tianwu League is finally here?!


    At this moment, people were all alert. Some disciples patted their faces to cheer themselves up. Some shook their arms and were ready to fight at any time.


    For a time, Tianxu League, after the appearance of Xia Shenzhu, took on a new look and ignited a fiery fighting spirit.


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes drooped and looked straight at the dark blue robe on Xia Shenzhu''s body. The water pattern on it was so familiar.


    At that time, Luoxi was the pattern of a person rowing in the snow


    Soon, in front of the grassland, there was a loud song. Under the dignified eyes of the disciples of Tianxu League, big horses gradually appeared at the end of the grassland, followed by countless white figures coming from behind. That kind of feeling, like snow waves, spread to this side.


    Bai Chen''s eyes swept, eyes involuntarily heavy up.


    In the front of the mighty tianwu army, there were several figures he was particularly familiar with.


    Tianwu four Xiaoqiang are all here.


    But behind the four of them, there were two people sitting on the carriage. They were fresh faces, but they were full of the smell of stars.


    Boom!


    Tianwu army, finally stopped, and Tianxu army separated by hundreds of meters, distant confrontation!


    The momentum of both sides is surging, and everyone is determined to fight to death.


    These people originally had many worries about the final decisive battle, but when they were facing each other from afar, their anger, hatred and disdain for each other all burst out at the moment, and turned into endless courage. They swept away their previous doubts, leaving only their fighting spirit like fire!


    At this time, the iron man Liang Zhou finally came out of the crowd.


    His body is as strong as a bear, which makes people look scared. In addition, the three meter long iron bar in his hand sweeps in the air, and a storm immediately causes the tianwu League to cheer.


    "Little bastards of Tianxu League, come out and die!"


    Liang and Zhou burst out to drink, and the spiritual power of the four-star heaven swept the whole sky in an instant, stirring the great changes in the sky.At this time, Bai Chen, Xiao Tianhu and even Xia Shenzhu had sharp eyes.


    Because when the storm rolled the grassland, the curtain of the carriage of Wumeng turned, and a young man with white hair appeared in it.


    That''s What''s wrong with you?!


    A moment saw that person''s face clearly, white Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    Then he glanced at Xia Shenzhu, whose eyes narrowed into a gap. It''s hard to imagine how the Shenzhu of Wanchao Pavilion could block one of the 28 constellations in Xingchen Pavilion!


    The cry of Liang Zhou caused the color change of heaven and earth, which made the Tianxu alliance in a state of panic. In the end, the victory or defeat of the two leagues should be in the hands of the strongest.


    The other mighty armies are nothing more than the glories and appearances of the two leagues, or the glories written in the postscript.


    Seeing that no one came out to fight in Tianxu League, Liang Zhou chuckled and walked slowly towards the army of Tianxu League: "Oh, I remember that before, there seemed to be a smelly boy named Qin Xuan who died in front of me ~"


    with these words, the eyes of many disciples of Tianxu League suddenly became very angry

 Chapter 1539

    Just because of the name of "qinxuan", Tianxu League rushed out several figures in an instant and besieged Liang Zhou.


    In the face of these weak generals, Liang Zhou not only didn''t keep his hand, but also had a strong sense of war. He swept them with a stick, and the fierce wind of the stick instantly turned them into a blood fog.


    "Good! Good! Good... "


    Tianwu, a group of 100000 people, has the power to be invincible.


    Sweeping away the blood stains on the iron bar at will, Liang Zhou raised the iron bar again and pointed to ziluo, who was sitting in front of the wooden case. The meaning is self-evident.


    For a moment, all eyes were gathered on violet''s body.


    In the face of the eyes, purple eyes slightly a coagulation, Yu Guang swept a white Chen, unexpectedly is indifferent cold.


    Violet?


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "Do you two want to go up and fight with that boy?" The summer God finally spoke.


    Smell speech, white Chen clenched fist, this kind of time, he doesn''t want to come out to show off, but he can''t see purple Luo to die.


    Facing the iron man Liang Zhou, ziluo has no chance of winning at all.


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Just when Bai Chen was about to come, Xiao Tianhu took the lead, leaped directly from the crowd, turned into a light and shadow hard to find, and finally fell directly in front of Liang.


    "That''s Xiao Tianhu!"


    Seeing the comer clearly, Wang Xiaoyu can''t help but cover her red lips, but she knows how strong xiaotianhu is.


    Similarly, Liang Zhou didn''t expect that the other party sent out the elder protector as soon as he came up. His former arrogance turned into sweat on his temples and fell down.


    Small day fox lazy stretch a lazy waist, beautiful eyes swept motionless Liang Zhou, yawn way: "you just not very crazy, how, afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of you, ghost!"


    Liang Zhou was furious. He held the three meter iron bar tightly in his hands. His spirit power surged from his feet and gradually turned into a ray of bronze light, sweeping his whole body.


    Soon, the storm dispersed, he also opened the "iron man state"!


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Tianhu cold eyes light lift, scorn and smile: "this is tianwu League famous iron man Liang Zhou?"


    "Don''t be arrogant, fox!"


    Liang Zhou stepped on the ground fiercely, and his figure leaped up. He raised the iron bar and hit Xiao Tianhu on the forehead with the weight of a kilo under the hot sun.


    In the face of the fierce wind, Xiao Tianhu narrowed his eyes, raised his hand at will, and took the iron stick in his hand lightly.


    "That''s your strength?"


    Xiao Tianhu snorted coldly and threw it away. The power of terror was to shake Liang Zhou away directly. A gully was raised along the way, and there was no tendency to stop.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin flew away and pressed Liang Zhou''s shoulder with both hands. After a long distance, he finally stopped.


    "How did the fox become so strong?"


    Bai Qilin can''t believe that he shakes his shaking hand. Just as he takes off the power around Liang, he almost tries his best. You know, when he was fighting with Xiao Tianhu, he was only a little inferior.


    "Good! Good! Good... "


    This time, Tianxu League cheered.


    Bai Chen stares at the direction of tianwu League, and his eyes unconsciously fall on the carriage.


    Sure enough, the man in the star Pavilion robe on the carriage, carrying a bloody long knife, finally flew up under the attention of all the people, and rushed to Xiao Tianhu angrily.


    "Xingchen Pavilion, Jingyu, come here to ask your advice!"


    The man suddenly cut his long sword into the air within 100 meters of xiaotianhu. The piercing sound of sadness then rang out. A fire red sword Qi, with a buzzing sound, turned into a remnant of sword Qi and swept directly to xiaotianhu.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the man''s spirit power, Xiao Tianhu''s face coagulated slightly, and immediately moved a distance to the right, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the red sword Qi.


    And this terrible red sword Qi, in an instant cut into the sky empty army, limb broken body flying around, howling one after another.


    The most terrifying thing is that the place where the sword Qi has cut is a deep black crack on the ground. There is a thick heat wave in it. People can''t help but have a smell of death just by looking at it.


    "Three stars and stars...!"


    Xiao Tianhu swings four tails at will, and his face changes slightly.


    Today, she has the strength of two stars, but the man in front of her is a higher level than her.


    But even so, xiaotianhu is just a little serious. Her eyes looking at Jingyu are still full of banter.


    "Little fox, it''s bad luck for you to meet me in Xingchen Pavilion."


    Jingyu snorted coldly, holding a long knife, gradually accumulating strength, ready to start the second chop.But at this time, the grassland under his feet suddenly condensed into a strange ice, and his feet were frozen on the ground for a moment.


    "What


    Jing Yu shook hard and found that he couldn''t break away from the ice. His face sank immediately.


    "You, it''s really bad luck to meet Ben Tianhu ~"


    little Tianhu pursed his red lips and raised his jade hand forward. He saw a powerful ball of light quickly formed in his palm.


    The appearance of this energy sphere makes the whole grassland shake violently, rolling and muffling. The surrounding space seems to be unable to bear the terrible energy of this light sphere, and there are small black lines.


    The disciples of both sides helped each other, and they still couldn''t avoid falling one after another.


    Tianwu League is supported by the strong of Xingchen Pavilion. It can be said that the strong are like clouds.


    But who can imagine that Tianxu League, with only a small Tianhu, would frighten tianwu League to a low morale!

 Chapter 1540

    On the cold wind whistling grassland, little Tianhu stands proudly, holding a dazzling energy sphere, and suddenly the jade hand pushes.


    With a loud bang, the ball of energy suddenly broke through the void and swept away in the direction of Jing Yu!


    This one, a figure in the distance, suddenly shot out. After a few breaths, he appeared beside Jing Yu. Then he held a long sword and chopped down with Jing Yu''s blood knife.


    "Star Pavilion, Su Tao, please teach me!"


    When the woman drinks, the spiritual power of the two stars fluctuates, just like rolling thunder and sand, plundering into the distance. The smoke of gunpowder covers the whole grassland.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion. The earth was completely overturned and the army of tianwu League retreated in a panic.


    And Jingyu and sutao of Xingchen Pavilion also took advantage of the opportunity to fly into the sky.


    "Another person who is similar to my realm. Although I haven''t heard of you, it seems that you are still so interesting ~"


    Xiao Tianhu''s red lips sipped, and his figure suddenly appeared less than half a meter in front of Jing Yu and Su Tao.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that the body method of the fox was so quick. Their faces sank. They raised their swords one after another and attacked xiaotianhu fiercely.


    The fierce battle of three strong stars in the sky made the clouds change color and thunder roar.


    People looked up and raised their chin. In the face of this kind of war, they only looked up and marveled.


    Bang bang!


    Small day fox a record whirlwind kicks, unexpectedly is the left and right two people who attack at the same time kicks to fly a section of distance.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly appeared behind her. The young man in black clothes, with a sickle in his hand like light, swept past the body of xiaotianhu.


    "Afterimage?"


    Feilian, who thought he was successful, looked at the virtual shadow in front of him in horror, and his face sank.


    The small sky fox suddenly swept a distance, cold eyes staring at Fei Lian, can''t help but cold hum a: "another two star Chen realm! Mother, I''m three stars. You three bully me. Do you want to face me? "


    "If you want to die, don''t be shameful, if you want to be shameless, take your life!"


    Feilian suddenly throws the scythe in his hand to his feet. As soon as he steps on the blade, the huge scythe begins to rotate.


    And the sickle whirled out of the wind in mid air, then suddenly disappeared with a puff!


    "Good guy?"


    Small day fox cold Mou a MI, vigilant vision, everywhere scan.


    Suddenly, in the quiet space beside her, the flying sickle appeared out of thin air and swept to her neck in an instant.


    "Is it so easy for me to be killed by you?"


    Small day fox suddenly angry, do not hide, but angry raised his fist, gather up the strength of the whole body, a fist hard hit!


    Bang!


    A loud noise, from the small day Fox''s fist above the explosion, that continue to rotate out of the leimang sickle, unexpectedly is unable to resist her strength, and was shocked to fly on the spot.


    But at this time, the small sky fox has no time to take back the action, a bloody sword, and is cut to the waist!


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianhu''s eyelids trembled. He leaped in the air and avoided the awn of the sword. At the same time, he clapped his palms in front of him and pressed the sword in the air.


    "You fellow!" Even Su Tao, who was attacked in the third stage, was easily defused by Xiao Tianhu, which made Su Tao, who was a star Pavilion, feel very proud.


    Jing Yu and Su Tao are able to enter the star realm at a young age. They are rare talents on the mainland.


    Unfortunately, they are still inexperienced in fighting in front of this fox who has lived from ancient times to today.


    "Together!"


    Feilian a burst drink, two stars Chen realm of spiritual power fluctuations surging up, and Jing Yu and Su Tao, formed a three against one surrounded by the potential.


    Such an earth shaking war has made Tianxu League full of sweat, three against one, which is too unfair!


    On the other hand, tianwu League boasts its power and has such a strong backing as Xingchen Pavilion. They have long thought that they are the one who will win.


    Bai Chen smiles at Xiao Tian Hu, who is besieged by three people in the sky, and shows a smile of approval in silence.


    Although xiaotianhu''s fighting style is more or less different from that of others, it is much more powerful than others.


    It seems that this little fox really had some skills in the western regions in ancient times.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were three more blasts, and Xiao Tianhu shook the three people back for a distance at the same time. Then he glanced at Su Tao''s ferocious face and said with a faint smile, "you three, even if you work together, will not be my opponents. I advise you to give up ~"


    "don''t be too rampant!"


    Su Taojiao drinks and rushes away with the other two.With four people from the sky all the way to the top of the clouds, people on the grassland, it is difficult to see the war.


    But by perceiving the fluctuation of the four people''s spiritual power, many people know that little Tianhu is equal in the same realm with one against three!


    "Is this the real skill of the little fox..." White unicorn half open mouth, difficult stem swallow two, eyes full of thick fear.


    Ask yourself, he has now and small fox gap is too big, and this gap, let him have to bow down!


    At the tense moment when the victory and defeat of the high altitude war could not be seen, a figure suddenly appeared on the calm grassland between the two armies.


    How fast!


    In the face of the blue robed old man, Nie Feiyan couldn''t help but stare.


    Looking at the blue water pattern on the old man''s robe, Liang Zhou clenched his fist and sighed in a low voice: "is that the man of wanchaoge?"

 Chapter 1541

    "Old Xia Rong, Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, the star official who came to meet the star Pavilion ~" the Lord of Xia lost his hands behind him and looked at him with his plain eyes. He was thin, but there was a palpitating danger.


    In the face of this old man, no one in tianwu League is afraid. Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan can''t help retreating a distance with the army.


    Seeing that there was still no movement in the carriage, Xia Shen rubbed his withered palm in his sleeve and said with a cold smile, "isn''t the famous 28 stars of Xingchen Pavilion also afraid of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Bang!"


    Calm carriage, suddenly burst into a piece of smoke, the light and shadow inside then a flash, is to come to the summer God not far away.


    Star pavilion''s star official, finally came out!


    "Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. The God of Wanchao Pavilion dares to boast about Haikou in front of me, and is not afraid of the wind?" The indifferent eyes of the star official, without any waves, just like after the vicissitudes of life and look down on everything secular, Gujing without waves.


    "Tut Tut, Xingguan is worthy of being from Xingchen Pavilion. As soon as we get out, we are so overbearing. Our little clan of Wanchao Pavilion is going to be scared down by you." The master of Xia does not smile. His sleeve moves slightly. A blue sword falls off.


    At the same time, a vast wave of spiritual power suddenly surged from the body of Xia Shenzhu, which made the surrounding earth crack rapidly.


    "Is this the real strength of Xia Shenzhu..."


    Bai Chen''s two eyes a MI, unconsciously also followed dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    "Six stars, oh!" Hu Xingguan gave a faint smile, but still didn''t show any spiritual power. Instead, he disdained to smile: "little God, I advise you not to be too conceited. I''ve lived all my life. I''ve seen many arrogant people, but those who dare to fight against my star Pavilion will not come to a good end in the end!"


    The tension between them makes the surrounding space crack frequently.


    Seeing this, Bai Qilin quickly raised his hand and drank: "everyone of tianwu League, step back!"


    At the same time, Bai Chen is also cold hum a: "day empty alliance, retreat!"


    When the two armies heard the order, they began to retreat. In the blink of an eye, they retreated kilometers away. At this time, except for those with super strength, ordinary people could not see the figure of Xia Shenzhu and Fu Xingguan.


    "Ah, wanchaoge, God, ha ha, what a joke." With a seal in his hand, he suddenly sent out a bright star light from the sky. Then, in the horror of the eyes, a silver gun, like a star light, burst through the sky and fell into his hands.


    His eyes were startled to see the golden and colorful aura of the star official. Xia Shenzhu was stunned at first, but then turned into a calm face: "who said I want to be one-on-one with you?"


    "Huh?"


    He frowned. Suddenly, not far behind him, the space was torn open, and a long dark crack opened. A small blue robed old man came out.


    The robes that this man wore were the same as those of the Xia God, which were all the costumes of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Seeing the comer, Xia Shenzhu yawned lazily and said with a faint smile, "Xu Shenzhu, if you don''t come again, I will run away on the spot ~"


    "bah! If you really do this, the LORD God will not destroy you! " God Xu''s voice is a little hoarse. How hoarse is it? It''s a kind of old voice that people can''t help but get goose bumps.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Shenzhu put out his hand with a bitter smile: "then I can''t help it. One on one, where can I be the opponent of this star official ~"


    "have you said enough?"


    As soon as he swept away his long gun, the shadow of the two guns was one before and one after.


    Such a sharp gun shadow is as fast as thunder, but Xia Shenzhu and Xu Shenzhu are not polite. They both hold up their swords to block the blow.


    Bai Chen stares at Xu Shenzhu, who is short in stature. His smiling eyes gradually narrow into a gap.


    Seven Star realm, this is the mysterious strong one he felt in Tianxu League before.


    Sure enough, Wanchao Pavilion sent two gods to assist Tianxu alliance!


    A six star realm and a seven star realm attack an eight star realm together.


    This battle is really a good one.


    Bai Chen simply sits on the ground, hands leaning on chin, a face of easygoing sitting a melon eating masses.


    Soon, the two gods of Wanchao Pavilion collided with Fuxing officer under the attention of the public.


    The battle of the three just broke out, the figure is quickly swept up the air, each time between each other, the shock of energy ripples, not only tore the cloud top, but also the shock of the small fox that four people have fallen away.


    Obviously, a group of two or three stars, in front of the seven or eight stars, is just a group of younger brothers.


    At the same time, a knot of fingerprints and a tiger head condensed by black fog suddenly appeared beside Jing Yu, who was also flying upside down. Then, with a black tiger mouth, he bit the defenseless Jing Yu in two!"Elder martial brother Jingyu -"


    seeing his tragic death, Su Tao cried as loud as she could, but both she and Feilian were seriously injured!


    "Ha ha, you deserve it!" Little Tianhu wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, then lowered his eyes and fell on the stronger three men''s fierce battle below: "star Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion, it''s a decisive battle at last!"


    ¡­¡­


    The long gun of fuxingguan seems to be short, but in fact, every time the gun comes out of the cage, it will stab the sky!


    As for his strange spear skill, the two gods didn''t dare to slack off at all, because they knew that if they were careless, they would fall on the spot!

 Chapter 1542

    High in the sky, two gods of Wanchao Pavilion surround and attack Fuxing officer. Their actions are like blinking, which makes it difficult for most people on the grassland to catch their actions.


    This battle has affected too many people''s hearts. The victory or defeat of xingxingge and wanchaoge will determine the fate of Aolai empire.


    Although Tianxu League and tianwu League don''t want to rely on others, they can''t help it!


    At the moment, except for Bai Chen, everyone can only place all their hopes, even life and death, on the three people in the sky.


    Although Fuxing official is not much higher than Xia Shenzhu and Xu Shenzhu, he is still in an invincible position by virtue of his powerful Xingchen Pavilion skills. After several collisions, Xia Shenzhu and Xu Shenzhu are more or less injured.


    Xia Shenzhu once again dodges a tricky gun shadow, the sole of his foot falls down, looks at the star official''s eyes, and gradually becomes serious.


    "Lao Xu, I don''t think we should keep our hand. After all, he is one of the twenty-eight stars..."


    Summer God Lord Yin compassion sneer way.


    Smell speech, Xu God Lord old eye tiny Mi: "also OK, then we open demon soul state, solved him!"


    This words a, the facial expression of Fu star official, thoroughly gloomy come down.


    He also knew that wanchaoge was in the state of demon soul, so he just made a move, and he tried his best to kill one of them.


    However, the strength of these two men is really terrible. When he fought all the way, he could only hurt them. It was extremely difficult to kill them.


    Now when he heard that they were going to open the power of the demon soul, the star official said to himself: I knew I would have brought another star official


    Just when Xia Shenzhu and Xu Shenzhu have both set off strange spiritual power fluctuations, shaking the sky out of the ripple of water like energy, ziluo, who has been silent in the crowd of Tianxu League, suddenly uses all her strength to shout to the sky: "two gods, Jiang Xiaobai is Tianzhi of tianwu League, Bai Chen -"


    "what


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    White Chen Zheng Zheng''s turn an eye, looking at Purple Luo that roar a way red small face, finally full of hostile gaze but come, can''t help but secretly clench a fist.


    "What does that woman say, Jiang Xiaobai, Bai Chen?" In the distance, Bai Qilin bites his teeth and stares at ziluo.


    Other people are also silly, do you think their deputy leader Bai Chen is really not dead?


    "You Are you really Bai Chen of tianwu League? " A disciple beside Bai Chen points to the way in a trembling voice.


    In the face of all the cold eyes around, Bai Chen becomes the target of public criticism.


    But what does it matter to him!


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen shook a neck, light smile way: "yes, and not, how can you?"


    "This..."


    Bai Chen''s ambiguous answer makes the disciples of Tianxu League stay. They don''t know whether they should believe in ziluo or Jiang Xiaobai.


    However, in the distant sky, Xia Shenzhu stares at Bai Chen''s body with cold eyes. He is silent for a long time. Then he takes it back slowly. Then he looks at Fu Xingguan''s eyes with deep disdain: "after all, I have to kill you first."


    "Oh, if you want to kill me, you two can try." As one of the proud stars in the star Pavilion, he is not allowed to bow his head in dignity and glory.


    Even if he knows that once these two people start the demon soul state, he will die


    In the atmosphere of the three people, and Tianxu and tianwu also because of the identity of Bai Chen gradually tense up, the sky suddenly under a few wisps of red snow.


    "Well


    With a frown and a sweep of the sky, he found that more and more red snowflakes came from the sky, which made the red snow scene shocking.


    This sudden change, let everyone muddle, even white Chen, eyes also gradually cold up.


    Buzz - Buzz -


    suddenly, there were two harsh buzzing sounds in the sky. Under the sound of the broken eardrum, two lines of golden characters appeared in the sky.


    Each of the big golden characters is tens of feet long. Even the people below can see it very clearly.


    "Who comes from blowing the jade flute in the wind and is drunk to stay at the place where the flowers die?"


    Nie Feiyan raised her eyes and read it again. She didn''t know what the meaning of the two lines of gold characters inlaid in the sky was.


    And when she was surprised to ask, the whole world suddenly fell down with an extremely terrible energy wave!


    This kind of energy fluctuation has made all the space from the sky to the earth appear small light. These light are the abnormal phenomena caused by the air can not bear the pressure!


    "This, this is!"


    Bai Chen half open mouth, and all the people are the same, startled full of purpose looking at that gold gas wreathed in the sky, can''t help but difficult roll throat, temples also under the pressure of this vast spirit, slowly shed sweat.


    Bai Chen, who has four stars, is able to sweat from his temples, not to mention the other people on the scene. Almost all of them are suppressed on the ground, trembling and unable to move. Even Nie Feiyan, the masters of heaven, are just like ants. They are pressed to the ground by the damned spirit.Only by the pressure of spirit, people can be suppressed to such a degree!


    Bai Qilin looked up at the sky in despair and terror. He knew that even Emperor Wu was determined not to do so!


    Who on earth is sacred and can have such great ability.


    Is it really that?


    Just when everyone was in fear, Xia Shenzhu and Xu Shenzhu, who were standing in the air, knelt down one after another in the air, with their eyes full of respect, and drank in unison: "welcome to the God King!"

 Chapter 1543

    God King?!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank. He saw a thick golden cloud in the sky. Suddenly, he was torn open. Immediately, a blue robed man with a jade flute came down from the sky.


    His calm eyes, comfortable movements, and handsome face are deeply engraved in everyone''s mind.


    The sound of the flute reverberates in the sky. The red clouds shine and birds fly back.


    Why, the God King of wanchaoge is not Luoxi?!


    The white Chen startles the eye circle to stare, can''t believe of stare at that slender stand the beautiful man of the empty solo, can''t help but fist clench to cackle straight ring.


    Before, in the western regions, Dongfang Ke''er''s moves have shown that she came from Luoxi, and Luoxi is also the supreme king of God!


    But why, now in front of this man, is so strange, strange appearance, strange spiritual state, from any aspect, can''t see the shadow of Luoxi?


    He is definitely not Luoxi!


    Bai Chen clenched a fist, suddenly the body shape a flash, direct burst out.


    A man of Tianxu League suddenly rushed into tianwu army, which made everyone tremble.


    But on the way, Bai Chen tears off the human skin mask on his face. Even though his face is full of endless dignified color, it still makes Bai Qilin and others jump.


    "You are really Bai Chen!"


    Ziluo stands up, kicks over the wooden case in front of her and drinks angrily on the spot.


    A woman''s voice full of endless hatred comes from behind. Bai Chen does not say anything, but rushes to Bai Qilin and others. Then he crushes a zuibadan with his fingers and makes a seal.


    "The third style, tie God silk!"


    With Bai Chen''s sudden thought, several golden rays suddenly flew out of his palm. They were Bai Qilin, Nie Feiyan, Wang Xiaoyu, Fei Lian and Liang Zhou.


    "Bai Chen, what are you doing?"


    For Bai Chen is actually the spirit of this matter, people have been shocked, now his practice, let Bai Qilin they some panic.


    Grab them five all the way to the sky, white Chen head also don''t return, indifferent way: "take you to escape, here will lose, first back to the tianwu League to make plans!"


    Now, Bai Chen''s words still have the weight of the vice leader of tianwu League, which makes everyone look at each other in a daze.


    "But so many of our disciples are still down there!" Nie Feiyan urgent voice way.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression a heavy, cold way: "stay is to accompany them to die together, be determined continuously, really not big husband place!"


    A sharp drink made Nie Feiyan''s delicate body tremble. He looked at the ten thousand disciples of tianwu, who were scared and confused. In an instant, he cried out: "but I can''t bear to..."


    "I can''t bear it. Do you want all your classmates to die in vain! Nie Feiyan, you are one of the top four in tianwu League. You are not a child. If you want to survive and find a way to avenge your partner, that''s what you should do! "


    Bai Chen talks, already took them a few to fly out of the sky.


    The big man does something and doesn''t do it. He''s crying, groaning and indecisive. That''s not Bai Chen''s character!


    What he felt from the God King of wanchaoge was the real fluctuation of the spiritual pressure of the chaotic state. In front of the strong of the chaotic state, the stars are like ants, and under the stars, they are like the world!


    This is the reason why Emperor Wu had to break through the chaos when he was closed!


    ¡­¡­


    For the quick escape of Baichen''s six figures, the God King just glanced at him casually, and then his eyes didn''t have any waves, and he continued to fall on the star official.


    At this time, on the grassland below them, the tianwu army had already fled to cry for their parents, while the Tianxu side was chasing after the victory and screaming.


    As a commander, it''s extremely shameful to leave his men behind. So Bai Qilin and others still cry in silence. But Bai Chen is different. He has nothing to do with tianwu League. It depends on his usual friendship to save these five people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of this man with extraordinary strength, the star official clenched the palm of the long gun, and could not help shaking.


    He has the strength of eight stars, but what is such strength in front of the strong in chaos?!


    Among the few chaotic monsters in the world, which one is not strong enough to make people wonder.


    "Who comes from the jade flute blowing in the wind and comes to the place where he is drunk to stay and die..." Fuxing official lost behind him with a gun in one hand, and Ling Mei showed up: "what a God King of Wanchao Pavilion, Han Shuyan!"


    "Wanton, my Lord God''s name, is also what you can mention?" God Xu roared at once.


    "Ha ha ha! Name "Wanchao Pavilion, the nine God kings, is really powerful! It is said that you, the nine gods and kings, are not inferior to the existence of the night of the gods. But in my opinion, you are a group of rubbish, a group of rubbish that even my northern Empire dare not easily set foot on! "


    Wen Yan and Han Shuyan gently collected the Jade Flute, and his eyes showed a touch of appreciation: "death is coming, and there is still a noble spirit of the clan. It is worthy of being a strong man from the star Pavilion, and it is worthy of respect.""Do I need your respect? You are all mole ants in front of my star Pavilion!"


    The star official suddenly revolved his long gun on his head, and a whirlpool tearing the void was formed.


    But he did not use this move, the figure of Han Shuyan suddenly appeared beside him without any awareness.


    "Eight stars and stars are very good. They are better than most of the gods under our God King ~" Han Shuyan gently pointed his two fingers on the shoulder of the star official: "it''s just a little pity. In the future, the twenty-seven stars in the star Pavilion will not sound so pleasant."


    Boom!


    Two fingers gently fall, the sky was suddenly torn!

 Chapter 1544

    With the movement of hanshuyan''s fingers, an extremely fierce pressure wave suddenly came from the shoulder of fuxingguan. Before he could resist, his body was split in two and cut in half in the air.


    Looking at the corpse of Fu Xingguan, Han Shuyan took a deep breath: "Xingchen Pavilion, when will it be the most proud force in Xinglan mainland? Their pride, even the temple of Xinglan, is far less than that. It''s really enviable..."


    "Hey, you don''t have to say that. In our eyes, you are always the strongest." God Xu came and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Summer God also followed to kneel and lick.


    In this regard, Han Shuyan didn''t say anything. He continued to pick up the Jade Flute and close his eyes to play.


    The sound of the flute is beautiful and reverberates in the vast land of fighting. Countless lives fall here, as if they are playing accompaniment to the flute, which is permeated in the sky. It makes people sound like fighting without cold.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation of Aolai Empire changed dramatically because of the king''s coming of Wanchao Pavilion.


    The tianwu League, which had been dominant, now began to shrink. Under the leadership of the two gods of Wanchao Pavilion, Tianxu League swept through the world and recovered the lost land with extremely rapid speed.


    This time, the three forces of Xueyun temple, Prime Minister''s house and Longwang''s house, who originally intended to take refuge in tianwu League, were all silly.


    The three of them can only wait and see when they are lucky. It seems that it is not certain who will win the battle until the end.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, tianwu League mountain, Xuanyuan square full of people.


    Emperor Yang, together with the four tianwu Xiaoqiang, Tang Qin and tianwu League, fought against Bai Chen, Ling can, Xia Daotian and Xiao Xiaoyou.


    "Bai Chen, who are you? What''s your intention to come to tianwu League?" What emperor Yang asked was also a question for everyone.


    Up to now, Bai Chen has nothing to hide. He simply shrugs: "I am the evil emperor of the western regions and the leader of chenyao sword sect."


    "That''s it!"


    As soon as these words came out, tianwu was in a panic.


    Is Mr. Tianzhi, who is usually gentle but resourceful, the head of a clan?


    "So you lied to me from the beginning, right?" Bai Qilin gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with endless anger.


    So many days, he thought of revenge for Bai Chen all the time.


    But now Bai Chen stands up and tells him that everything is a lie?


    "Bai Qilin, if I''m not your brother, I won''t stay here to help you at this time. When I came to Aolai, behind you tianwu is Xingchen Pavilion. But I had to make a play with the leader of Feihong palace... "


    "But up to now, the Xingguan of Xingchen pavilion have all died in the hands of the God King of Wanchao Pavilion. We Is there any chance of winning? " Although emperor Yang had recovered from his injury, he was still unable to cope with it.


    And ask yourself, his strength is far less than the star official.


    "You can hate me and blame me for my cheating. I don''t care." Bai Chen didn''t want to explain so much to them. He had a pretty face and a strong smile: "I just want to say that tianwu league can''t take it now. No one here can rival the king of Wanchao Pavilion, so I''d better leave here first..."


    "No!"


    Bai Qilin immediately drank: "master is still closed, I can''t leave!"


    "I can''t leave either!" Nie Feiyan also insisted.


    Other people, too, all mean the same thing. Only Tang Qin''s eyes are full of complexity. He looks at Bai Chen crazily. His eyes seem to tell him to stop meddling in his business. If they don''t withdraw, let''s withdraw.


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand the principle that the overall situation is the most important.


    Just don''t talk about other people. As far as Bai Qilin is concerned, he already has brotherly friendship with him. How can he have the heart to abandon it.


    Several people were silent for a long time. Bai Chen was shocked to find that all the people who looked at him from top to bottom on that day were deeply trusting and soft.


    I Has it been recognized by all of you.


    Bai Chen slightly a drop eye, clench a fist, the black strength clothes is tiny but quiver.


    "Bai Chen, thank you for helping us so much all the time. Although you cheated us, you never hurt us. The people of Wanchao Pavilion should be killed soon. You''d better go." Yang emperor light smile way.


    Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu hold hands and look at Bai Chen with blessing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master?"


    Xiaoyou face this kind of scene, tears in the eyes straight spin, especially see Nie Feiyan cast eyes, she is very sad.


    But she understands, Chen Yao sword clan''s all choices, all want to listen to the master''s arrangement, so small you put the vision on Bai Chen''s body.


    Bai Chen is silent in the original place, the vision stares at the ground stone slab, the mood inexplicable confusion.If you want to deal with a strong man in chaos, even if he tries his best now, he may not be able to do it.


    Others, however, couldn''t help him. Even the emperor Yang was too weak for him.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Bai Chen suddenly raised his head and looked forward to Xiangyang Emperor: "Yang emperor, the monster in the star tomb, what''s the matter with the feeding?"


    Star grave?


    As soon as the words came out, people expressed their doubts one after another. Even the four little powers of tianwu were at a loss.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help but feel a tremor. The Yang emperor really told him such an important secret.


    "It seems that the star mound has not been successfully fed, but the monsters in it have enough signs of life Bai Chen, don''t you want to use this monster to deal with Wanchao pavilion? " Yang emperor can''t help but stare big eyes.


    The monster of the star tomb, even he felt a palpitation. Now the star official is dead. One of his Jing Yu and Su Tao is killed by Xiao Tianhu, the other is captured alive. Who else in the Aolai empire can know how to control the star tomb?

 Chapter 1545

    Star grave


    "Emperor Yang, may I have a look?" White Chen suddenly way.


    "Of course, follow me!"


    Up to now, it''s on the verge of tianwu league''s life and death, and the Yang emperor is not stiff either. He takes Bai Chen all the way to Xingchen tomb.


    Except for Yang Di and Bai Chen, the rest of them stayed on the square.


    "Sister Nie, I cheated you for so long, don''t I hate you?" Xiao you looks bitter and very sad.


    Smell speech, Nie Feiyan raised a hand to pat her cerebellar pouch melon, a face dotes on drowning smile way: "say what silly words, no matter when, you are my best small you younger sister!"


    "Yes." Wang Xiaoyu and Bai Qilin also came from one side: "if we can survive this disaster, we will go to the western regions to play with you in the future! Of course, if we didn''t go... "


    "If you don''t have guts, our tianwu League is left by Xuanyuan Wuzu. It will never be destroyed in the hands of Wanchao Pavilion!" Liang Zhou patted his chest.


    Although a few people forced to smile, but the heart is very heavy.


    Because they know that in a short time, people from wanchaoge and tianxumeng will be killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Yang Di walk side by side on the stone road to the sky. They are in such a dangerous situation that they can still take their time. Their minds are far from those outside.


    This calmness can''t be achieved overnight.


    "Bai Chen, did you witness the coming of the God King before? As the rumor says, there will be two lines of golden characters coming down from the sky?" Yang emperor side eye asks a way.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "yes, it seems Who from the wind blowing Jade Flute, drunk to leave war flower place


    "Jade Flute, Shanghua This should be one of the nine gods of Wanchao Pavilion. "


    This words a, white Chen footstep suddenly a stiff.


    "The king of nine gods?"


    He always thought that wanchaoge was a supreme God, and the God below was the dark blue comet. But now it seems that he underestimated the power of wanchaoge.


    In this regard, Emperor Yang shook his head silently: "I don''t know about wanchaoge either. After all, it''s an extremely mysterious force. But when he came here at the beginning, he sent a letter to me. It said that the nine gods of Wanchao Pavilion and the gold characters that would appear in the sky when they appeared. Only from this can I conclude that the God King who came to us is the words written above


    "I wonder if you can lend me that letter?" Bai Chen turned his head and continued to walk forward.


    Although he was very calm, there was a little expectation in his eyes.


    "Good."


    Yang emperor took out the hand letter from the star official and sent it to Bai Chen.


    After receiving the letter, Bai Chen looks up carefully.


    Who from the wind blowing Jade Flute, drunk to stay in war flower place -- cold Book words.


    Bai Xiaoyue, a quiet and stubborn man in the abyss, has no trouble in robbing you.


    A sword has no trace, the spirit is all over the mountain, the meteor white feather light comes out of the box - Xingyu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Until the white Chen looks down, saw a person''s name, his pupil, suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole!


    Penumbra depend on each other, leave the situation, mist clouds fall from the flying star - Luoxi!!


    Noticing the location of Bai Chen''s eyes, Emperor Yang pondered for a moment, and then whispered: "at that time, the star official also asked me to pay attention to two of the nine people, one of them is Luoxi, the God King known as the demon king. It is said that his dark blue comet is extremely powerful..."


    "Cough, nothing." Hearing Yang emperor''s words, Bai Chen gradually took back his grief and indignation in his eyes, and then continued to show a plain smile: "I just feel that this penumbra is dependent on each other, and it seems to be written down by an infatuated species, so I''m curious to see more."


    "Yes."


    Yang emperor light a smile, see through don''t say through.


    Just now, he clearly saw a trace of anger in Bai Chen''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, the anger was overwhelming. When people saw it, they could not help but have a chill.


    Emperor Yang asked himself how old he was and how little he knew about Wanchao Pavilion. He just saw Bai Chen''s performance and clearly knew the person above.


    Why did Bai Chen have such profound wisdom and insight? Emperor Yang was really curious. He even doubted that master Bai was just a bad old man who looked very young on the surface.


    Unconsciously, they have come to the hut where the emperor Yang lives.


    More than once came here, Bai Chen this time is the most relaxed, because he finally did not have to hide.


    "Why don''t we go in and have a cup of herbal tea?" Yang emperor see white Chen with a smile to look at the thatched cottage, can''t help being polite.


    "Oh, no, it''s business."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and flies down with Yang emperor.


    In the valley behind the cliff, there is a huge iron array. Under the iron array, there are the monsters raised by the star tomb.Bai Chen''s sole just landed on the ground, you can obviously feel a very violent energy, rising from the foot.


    "Good guy, the strength of this thing is about to reach the eight star realm!"


    Bai Chen nodded.


    It seems that the star pavilion has really brought a very fierce soul beast this time!


    He was indistinguishable from the star official.


    Yang emperor looked down at the restless ground, and his old eyes showed a dignified look: "master Bai, let''s not say whether we can control this monster. Even if we really let him out, I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of Han Shuyan?"


    You know, he is one of the 28 constellations in the star Pavilion, but he is still dead.


    With a smile, Bai Chen became more and more interested in the following Monsters: "you don''t know, the real strength of the monsters cultivated in the star tomb is not the fighting ability, but Seal ability! "

 Chapter 1546

    "No, this thing has the ability to seal?"


    Yang emperor can''t believe it, old eyes narrowed into a gap.


    It''s a monster in the realm of eight stars, whose purpose is to seal others. It''s conceivable that its sealing ability will be so powerful.


    To this, Bai Chen calmly a smile, also didn''t explain too much.


    When he went to Xingchen Pavilion alone, he was appointed as the leader of the pavilion, but he used the strongest Xingchen tomb in the pavilion. No matter how powerful the seal technique is, it is not worth mentioning to the God of destruction.


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and squats beside the iron array. He slowly opens the chaotic ghost pupil and wants to see what the monster is like through the iron plate.


    Can be in chaos ghost pupil insight this scene after the iron plate, white Chen''s facial expression, but is abrupt suddenly suddenly suddenly heavy down.


    "Let''s go!"


    White Chen suddenly drink, a pull Yang emperor, homeopathy tore the space in front of.


    Star realm!


    See white Chen this hand tear void, Yang emperor suddenly color change, have not returned to God, was pulled into the space by white Chen.


    With the gradual healing of the space, a loud noise suddenly came from the back of the tianwu League. The whole tianwu mountains were shaking, and the thick smoke even covered most of the sky.


    "What happened!"


    Yang emperor once again must eye, has returned to Xuanyuan square with Bai Chen.


    When people saw that both of them were OK, they were silent and relieved.


    If Bai Chen and Yang emperor have an accident at this time, their tianwu alliance will surely be defeated.


    Looking at the black pillar of cloud rising slowly from afar to the sky, Bai Chen''s cold eyes were gloomy: "someone has done something in the star tomb..."


    "Who on earth can do it?" Yang emperor can''t believe it. You know, besides him and Bai Chen, there are only three people in Xingchen Pavilion.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, the calm sky was suddenly torn open two dark cracks, that is, two blue robed elders came out of the cracks respectively. The energy wave from their bodies shocked all the people in tianwu League.


    Xia Shenzhu, Xu Shenzhu?!


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, eyes emerge a smile.


    "Now, it''s impossible to leave. Let''s fight to the death!" Bai Chen slowly grasped the simple black sword on his back, and then looked at Yang Di. If he had deep meaning, he said, "I''ll deal with the stronger God Xu. God Xia will give it to you."


    After that, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly turns into a small black line and rushes to the short master Xu.


    Xia Shenzhu is in the six star realm, Xu Shenzhu is in the Seven Star realm, and Bai Chen takes the initiative to choose a hard stubble, which can be regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    All the people in tianwu League were wide eyed. It was hard for them to imagine that Mr. Bai, who was sick on weekdays, would one day wear a black robe and hold a black sword and go to work as the God of Wanchao Pavilion!


    In the face of the shadow, God Xu touched his nose without any trace. His old eyes were filled with indifference: "four stars You little cockroach dare to come and challenge me alone. It''s really ~ "


    " be careful, he''s unusual! " Just when Xu Shenzhu didn''t care, Xia Shenzhu roared.


    His roar startled God Xu. Originally, he wanted to use a finger to block the black sword. God Xu was scared to stay away from him.


    But the long sword in Bai Chen''s hand still cuts his robe.


    "What --!"


    He didn''t expect that the shield of his seven star realm would be easily torn by the black sword. God Xu was so shocked that he didn''t come back. Bai Chen''s wind sword had once again brought a sound of breaking the wind and swept God Xu''s nose.


    "Boy, I underestimate you!"


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he finally got serious. His sleeve robe trembled, and an iron bar slipped from his sleeve and stood in front of his face.


    Bang!


    The wind god sword and the black iron bar collided with each other, and burst out a wave of water like energy. At this time, Bai Chen''s left hand had already clenched his fist, and he hit the old face of God Xu.


    "You think too much about such a simple move." Xu also used his free hand to block it.


    But at this critical moment, white Chen heart suddenly a burst drink: burst step!


    Poof Hoo!


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen seems to be a space blink in general, moved a distance to the right, at the same time, his punch, also finally hit the Xu God''s face.


    Bang -


    with a bang, God Xu howled in the air, spewed out a visible saliva and flew away.


    But at this moment, Bai Chen didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Instead, he danced the wind sword in front of him. Suddenly, three flying swords in different colors appeared beside him.Zhuque Shengyan!!


    Bai Chen''s mind was silent, and the green mysterious flame suddenly wrapped up the three flying swords. At that time, an extremely terrible and vast heat wave suddenly enveloped the whole world in a hot steamer.


    "No way!" Xia Shenzhu''s face sank and he was about to leave.


    At this time, the figure of Yang emperor flashed and stopped in front of Xia God.


    "Your opponent, it''s me!" The emperor Yang clenched his fists tightly, and the six stars'' spirit power fluctuated and exploded.


    At this time, in the high altitude behind them, Bai Chen finally took the wind sword in his hand and aimed at elder Xu''s direction: "three unique sword Qi!"


    With a sharp drink, the three lightsabers turned into three rainbows in an instant. Under everyone''s astonished eyes, they quickly attacked elder Xu, who had just stabilized his figure, making his old face jump.

 Chapter 1547

    Three unique sword Qi, Zhuque Shengyan


    Ling can and Xiao you look at each other. There is a dignified look in their eyes. Even Lao Xia and Tang Qin know it.


    Bai Chen doesn''t dare to use chaos holy flame easily now, and doesn''t dare to use chaos ghost pupil easily in actual combat, including the famous myriad of things. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    In this way, it will greatly reduce Bai Chen''s fighting power!


    But even so, now Bai Chen, give them the feeling is still very strong, as if left Xiuyun, strong out of too many grades.


    Boss, what have you experienced in Aolai for more than half a year


    Looking up at the sky, Xia Daotian is very proud to be able to follow such a strong and potential boss. He was in Yancheng at that time. He really chose the right one.


    God Xu''s eyelids sank, his hands clasped tightly, and he stabilized the sword Qi in front of his chest, but the great power still dragged him all the way.


    "It''s just a sword skill, what''s the point!"


    God Xu suddenly burst out to drink. He looked up to the sky and felt a shock. His sword Qi suddenly burst into a floating powder.


    He originally wanted to say something, lift an eye to see, white Chen not only didn''t take advantage of the situation to attack to come over, still lie in the distance slant in mid air, closed eyes.


    £¿£¡


    God Xu was stunned. What was the goods doing?


    "Ah ~" yawned lazily, and Bai Chen seemed a little tired: "I thought the gods of Wanchao Pavilion were all of the grade of dark blue comet, but I didn''t expect that they were all."


    "What do you mean?"


    God Xu''s old eyes were filled with anger: "what''s so great about dark blue comet? Our God King is invincible in the world!"


    "Yes, but what do I think about your God King?"


    "You want to die!"


    Xu Shenzhu''s face is ferocious. He shakes his sleeve, and the sea waves form in the sky. He pats Bai Chen''s direction angrily.


    In the face of this huge wave, with amazing energy rolling in, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, suddenly his fingerprints moved, and the blue flame wrapped his whole body in an instant.


    The huge wave, in the blink of an eye, is patted on the seemingly small group of green fire, roaring toward the distance.


    And when the water wave dissipates, Bai Chen unexpectedly still lies there.


    The ordinary water system spirit skill must be restrained from the fire system spirit skill. Moreover, the spirit skill just cast by God Xu is far more powerful than Bai Chen.


    But the white Chen body encircles, is the rosefinch Saint inflammation, even if is only the son fire, also can still attack the water current instant evaporation into the water mist.


    Therefore, Bai Chen relies on Zhuque Shengyan''s strength to restrain Xu Shenzhu''s spirit skill.


    "What kind of fire is that..."


    God Xu''s eyes became more and more serious. In this northern region, there are not many rare flames like this!


    "All of a sudden, it''s boring." Bai Chen stood up, patted the robe in the air, bore the wind sword and turned around.


    "What do you mean?"


    God Xu''s eyelids jumped.


    A decisive battle between life and death, leaving your back to your opponent?


    With his back to Lord Xu, Bai Chen glanced at the back of the building. Lord Xia had suppressed emperor Yang every minute. He couldn''t help smiling: "after this battle, I have understood what is Wanchao Pavilion."


    "What do you want to say..."


    "I''m not aiming at you. I just want to say that except Luoxi and his subordinates, other people in wanchaoge are rubbish."


    Bang!


    With Bai Chen''s words, Xu''s nostrils obviously spewed out two clouds of anger. The spiritual power of the Seven Star realm gradually rolled up from his feet. The rich spiritual power actually began to take on the shape of fire waves, rolling and burning.


    Not only that, but also his spiritual power is rising rapidly. One strange black Qi after another diffuses from his old body, forming a gorgeous black spiritual ring.


    God Xu finally lost his mind under the endless ridicule of Bai Chen!


    Nie Feiyan and others stood in Xuanyuan square, looking up at the monster whose body gradually changed into an iron toothed fierce beast, one after another they were shocked.


    "Why did the old guy start the demon spirit state so early?" The Xia God retreated from the Yang emperor with one palm and raised his eyes curiously.


    In the center of the black power explosion, Xu Shenzhu''s hands became green tendons in the shape of earthworms. He burst out in mid air with a howl: "if I don''t tear you up today, you don''t know what my Wanchao Pavilion is capable of!"


    Poof Hoo -


    as soon as the voice fell, God Xu had moved behind Bai Chen in a flash. His terrible big hand, with a burst that tore the void, stabbed his sharp fingertips directly at the back of Bai Chen''s head.


    Eight star star realm.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, fingers crush a drunk eight Dan, in the air a meditation.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    Poof!


    The palm of God Xu finally penetrates into Bai Chen''s head. But when the tianwu League people are desperate and angry, God Xu''s own head explodes strangely."What


    Seeing this very strange scene, the old Xia God''s face was heavy and he quickly stepped back.


    With the strength of the eight star realm, God Xu died in the hands of the four star realm boy?!


    The stars are four stars apart. What a difference!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s back in horror, Xia Shenzhu''s eyelids jump fiercely. After a long silence, he finally turns around and runs away.


    "Master, that old man is going to run!" Xiao you shouts at once.


    Smell speech, white Chen silently wind god sword income scabbard, clear eyes, circulation let a person elusive dark Ze: "let him go."


    "But?"


    Xiaoyou originally wanted to say that a sharp move like watching the sea in yaochi is not afraid to spread to the ears of people in Wanchao pavilion?


    But there are so many people here that she can''t say it after all.


    White Chen light hang eyes, looking at the crowd on the square, finally eyes dew a smile: "don''t worry, I have a plan."

 Chapter 1548

    When Bai Chen fell to the ground, Emperor Yang also fell from the sky.


    Look at Yang emperor''s pale face, tianwu League people came in a hurry.


    "I''m fine. Thanks to master Bai, we tianwu League escaped this time." The emperor Yang turned his eyes to Bai Chen and said, "master Bai, your kindness to tianwu is heavy enough. You''d better leave as soon as possible. If hanshuyan comes, it''s too late."


    Looking at Yang Di''s firm eyes, Bai Chen knew that he couldn''t persuade him. He took a deep breath and dropped his eyes and said, "I really have a lot on my back, and I shouldn''t be brave at this time But


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly a coagulate, looked up at the sky to laugh a, unexpectedly is the lofty feelings ten thousand Zhang: "ha ha, say to also strange, I really can''t leave you like this here!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Bai Chen, you''ve seen how terrible Wan Chao Pavilion is. You shouldn''t be buried with us here!" Bai Qilin was the first to stand up against it.


    "Yes, you go quickly!" Wang Xiaoyu also dissuades.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaoyu is finally determined to advance and retreat with Bai Qilin, Bai Chen smiles happily and ponders over Xiaoyou: "good apprentice, you know my temper. Take Ling can, Lao Xia and Su Wei to leave here, so that I can have a big fight without scruple!"


    It''s not this time that Bai Chen meets an opponent who can''t fight. The people of Chen Yao''s sword clan naturally know that they can''t stay to support him.


    Just this time, the opponent is the king of wanchaoge. Is it really OK?


    Looking at the worried eyes of Xiao you, Bai Chen raised his palm and pressed it on her forehead: "don''t worry, master, I will never let my companion down, will I?"


    "Well...!"


    Xiaoyou forced to hold back tears, nodded heavily, and then his eyes inadvertently swept tangqin, and finally flew out of the sky with Xia Daotian.


    Bai Chen didn''t mention Tang Qin. He was just waiting for an opportunity. He felt that in the face of life and death, tianwu League should always do something.


    Sure enough, Emperor Yang couldn''t persuade Bai Chen, so he sighed: "well, in this case, let''s fight to see who will win! Master Bai, please help us to preside over the situation here. I''m going to take Tang Qin to a place. "


    At last


    Tang Qin''s eyes are stunned, and then she looks at Bai Chen anxiously.


    Four eyes opposite, two people look at each other a smile, between them two people have nothing to say, comfort? vow? None of them.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son. If you can''t grow old with your son, go to the spring together


    Tang Qin took a deep breath, cheered up, and walked to Emperor Yang with a smile under the expectation of all eyes.


    "Girl, come with me, you will be the last hope of tianwu League!"


    Emperor Yang''s sincere words made everyone''s heart hot. It seems that tianwu League really has something to press the bottom of the box.


    After all, tianwu League has been handed down from ancient times for 100000 years. If there is no bottom card, no one will believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when tianwu League was united, on the road 70 miles away from tianwu, the crowd, like a long dragon, could not see the end at a glance.


    In a carriage, a man in blue robe, with beautiful eyes and gentle temperament, can''t help but be moved by the beautiful scenery along the way: "the white fog is the purpose of frost mountain, the sword sprinkles the sky and dyes the red sun, the green mountains on both sides compete with each other, so don''t make the green Luan a bean yuan..."


    When men''s poetry was in full swing, the space in front of him suddenly twisted into layers of black ripples, and then the embarrassed figure of Xia god suddenly came out of the cracks in the space!


    "Lord God, Lao Xu..."


    The master of Xia kowtowed to the ground, and half of his words were uttered. Suddenly, Han Shuyan pointed to him and said, "Shhh!"


    Ah?


    Summer God Lord Leng for a while, don''t know why, look along the line of vision of Han Shuyan, see a red dragonfly, is falling on his bamboo flute outside the car window.


    When the wheels run over the uneven ground, the bamboo flute will shake slightly. With this light shake, the dragonfly flapped its wings and flew to the grass in the distance.


    "Flying away."


    Han Shuyan seems very disappointed.


    After all, Xia Shenzhu followed him for a long time. He knew that Shenwang was bored.


    "Master, an interesting thing happened in tianwu League." The summer God''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes." Han Shuyan couldn''t raise his interest at all. He slowly spread out his palm. In his palm, a ferocious face, like a black fog, loomed.


    Seeing the black fog face in his palm, Xia God''s eyelids suddenly jumped: "he, xudi?"


    "Ah, it''s already my puppet." Cold Book words light way.


    "Congratulations, master, you''ve got another funny puppet!"


    Summer God quickly bow, temples full of sweat.


    Even people like Xu Di are made into puppets by Han Shuyan. It''s really shocking.Now outside, the army of Tianxu alliance at that time, if they knew that their alliance leaders had been turned into playthings with only body but no intelligence by hanshuyan, I don''t know how many people would be scared to pee on the spot.


    "You just said that you found an interesting thing?"


    Hearing the words of Hanshu, Xia Shenzhu immediately replied: "yes, just now I went to tianwu league with Lao Xu, but I found a boy who easily killed Lao Xu who opened the demon soul state with the strength of four stars


    "Oh."


    Han Shuyan is still expressionless and indifferent.


    There are many people with outstanding abilities in the world, and there are not a few people who can cross the level and challenge in the star realm. Moreover, a mere four-star realm can''t really get into his eyes.


    But at this time, Xia Shenzhu quickly added: "the scene at that time was very strange. The boy was standing in mid air with his back to Lao Xu, and he didn''t fight or defend. When Lao Xu tried his best to stab his hand into the boy''s head, it was Lao Xu himself that fell on the spot..."

 Chapter 1549

    At this moment, the eyes of Han Shuyan finally appeared a wave.


    He gradually raised his eyes, sharp eyes, such as a knife, looked at a face of uneasy Xia God: "you mean, yaochi Guanhai?"


    "I''m afraid so!"


    Xia Shenzhu nodded.


    "Oh It''s kind of interesting. "


    Han Shuyan finally became interested. There were not many people and things that could make him interested.


    Xia Shenzhu pondered for a long time and asked tentatively, "master, do you think this boy really has anything to do with the demon king?"


    Hearing the words, hanshuyan gave a light smile. With a slight movement of his finger, the jade flute flew into his hands. As he picked up the Jade Flute and played it, the cold and sad sound of the flute came out, and the marching people were thrilled.


    Xia Shenzhu sat down and listened to hanshuyan and played a complete song. Even if he didn''t know the rhythm, he clapped his hands and said, "master, what he played is beautiful! That''s wonderful


    "Do you really think so?" Cold Book words, cold eyes a lift.


    "Yes, yes!" Xia Shen''s old face is red. In this case, it is absolutely necessary to carry out flattery.


    At ordinary times, God Xu followed him to fight with each other. He was always surrounded by hanshuyan. Now he is the only one left to flatter, but he is lonely in his heart.


    "If you think it''s nice, keep listening."


    Hanshuyan picked up the Jade Flute and began to play it again, one after another. When he heard the noise in the heart of Xia Shenzhu, he had to keep a stiff smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qin followed emperor Yang and came to the back mountain of tianwu League. At a lake, he finally stopped.


    Looking at the plain lake, Tang Qin turned his head curiously, played with a wisp of hair hanging in his ear and asked: "master Yang, is this


    "This is the most sacred forbidden area of tianwu League - Xuanyuan ancient tomb!"


    The voice of emperor Yang fell down, and his palms were empty. Suddenly, the water of the lake was split in two by his palms.


    And at the bottom of the lake, a deep cave, as if there was something sealed, glowing faintly.


    Emperor Yang''s fingerprints were flying. At last, with a flick of his fingers, an aura came out and flew directly into the cave.


    A moment later, the dark cave suddenly sent out a golden light, which happened to wrap Tang Qin in it.


    "Girl, now is the key to the survival of our tianwu League. My elder brother is still in seclusion. I can only place my hope on you! This ancient tomb was left by my teacher in those years. I don''t even know what''s in it. "


    "You don''t know?" Tang Qin covered his lips in disbelief.


    "My teacher once said that unless the sect faced an inevitable disaster, it would never be possible to open this ancient tomb, and even if it was to be opened, only one person would be eligible to enter!"


    "In that case, why don''t you wait for Emperor Wu to go out, or go in yourself?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Yang shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know when and when I''m going to go out of the pass, but I''m not qualified. Since you have the blood of your mentor, you will be extraordinary. Maybe you can get better harvest if you go. I think Even if the elder brother goes through the customs, he will think that you are the most suitable person to inherit the master. "


    Inherit The inheritance of Xuanyuan Wuzu?!


    Tang Qin was stunned. Suddenly, Yang emperor pressed her shoulder and sent her forward. Her figure flew directly into the ancient tomb.


    The golden tomb suddenly faded. At this moment, a fast-moving figure came across the sky. It was Xiao Tianhu!


    "What


    I didn''t expect that the little Tianhu had come. Emperor Yang was furious.


    Xiao Tianhu didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he stared at the fading golden light and tried his best to raise his speed to the limit. Whew, it was a rapid shot.


    Bang!


    Although Xiao Tianhu is fast enough, she still bumps into the gray stone wall. Xuanyuan ancient tomb has been closed!


    At that time, the surrounding lake water comes again, and the figure of Xiao Tianhu is photographed at the bottom of the lake with the closed ancient tomb.


    Yang emperor''s eyes coldly looked at the gradually calming lake, holding a long sword, which had covered the surface of his body with the spiritual power of six stars.


    Now he is injured, and his strength is not as good as that at the peak. If you want to deal with the fox, you can''t take it lightly.


    Calm lake, silent for a long time, suddenly, a bubble rolled up in the lake, and then came out of the water, burst up a black fog, slowly lifted off.


    As more and more bubbles roll, the lake turns black in the blink of an eye.


    Such a strange scene, let Yang emperor involuntarily clenched the sword in his hand, eyes more dignified.


    Poof -


    the tumbling surface of the lake finally blew up a splash of water, from which little Tianhu flew out, stepping on the void, his ferocious face filled with endless anger: "emperor Yang, how dare you destroy Xuanyuan ancient tomb...""Although I don''t know why you know about the existence of Xuanyuan ancient tomb, it''s impossible for you to say that I destroyed it."


    "Then why didn''t I go in!" Xiao Tianhu roared hysterically.


    "Xuanyuan tomb can only be opened once, and only one person can enter it. Once a person enters, the tomb will be closed, and whether that person can come out depends on her own nature This is the teacher''s final entrustment in that year. "


    "What


    Listen to Yang emperor this words, small day fox suddenly Leng in situ.


    "Ha! Ha ha ha... "


    Xiao Tianhu suddenly laughed like a madman. The more he laughed, the more crazy he became.


    A body of lake water, has already been evaporated by her strange black fog, with a small sky fox in the air, all the black fog suddenly changed shape, forming a substantial black fog, as if with the breath of life, let this sparkling lake, a moment still picturesque!


    Seeing the rolling black fog under her feet, the emperor Yang opened his mouth incredulously. At last, his voice was hoarse, trembling and exclaiming: "the underworld, the power of the underworld?"

 Chapter 1550

    By the silent lake, the emperor Yang was short of breath, and his old face was a little dejected because he was too frightened: "you, why do you also have the power of the underworld? Are you also the descendant of my teacher?"


    "Hahaha, as long as you have the power of the underworld, you are the descendants of Xuanyuan?" Xiaotianhu covered his abdomen and kept laughing in mid air: "this is really going to kill me, ha ha ha --"


    "what''s so funny!"


    Emperor Yang was completely flustered at the moment.


    However, little Tianhu is crazy after laughing, gradually dropped his eyes, full of lost eyes, a trace of unwilling circulation: "the power of the underworld, in fact, is just the power of the failed blood..."


    Failure?!


    Emperor Yang was more and more at a loss.


    Isn''t Xuanyuan Wuzu one of the strongest people in the world by virtue of the power of the underworld? How could such a terrible ability be a failure!


    Xiao Tianhu raised his neck and looked at Xiangyang emperor indifferently: "anyway, you are going to die, so listen to me first


    As we all know, the power of blood succession can be obtained through blood variation.


    In this world, there will always be a few bad luck guys, after the blood variation, did not obtain the corresponding special ability, but the result, only got a kind of black fog.


    This kind of black fog is what you call the power of Hades.


    At the beginning, the power of the underworld really brought great help to the cultivation, but with the improvement of the cultivator''s own level, the power of blood succession will become more and more useless. At that time, I stood at the peak of the western regions, and the power of the underworld to me was just ink and wash. Besides taking it out for viewing, it has no practical value! "


    "Are you from the western regions of the mainland?"


    "Yeah, so at the beginning, I thought this ability was a joke. Until one day, I heard that in the ancient times of Aolai, there was a man who successfully awakened the failed power of the underworld into a new power of the underworld. When I heard that, I was really surprised and happy! That''s how I came to Aolai.


    However, just when I was about to enter Xuanyuan ancient tomb to capture the power of the underworld, you told me that there was only one person who could enter the ancient tomb, and this life may not be able to come out again! "


    Xiao Tianhu''s angry grin filled his eyes with endless anger, as if he wanted to burn Yang emperor alive.


    But soon, when she saw emperor Yang''s regretful and dispirited appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, anyway, I can''t wake up to this power all my life. It''s ridiculous that you treat a stranger as a descendant of Xuanyuan and send her to an ancient tomb How ridiculous, how stupid, ha ha ha


    "I, I recognize the wrong person, she is not the descendant of Xuanyuan!" Emperor Yang shook his head repeatedly, confused with fear and uneasiness, struggling constantly.


    "However, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll tell you two more secrets ~" when Xiao Tianhu saw that Yang emperor was more miserable than her, he simply forgot his sadness and showed a smile: "the first thing, Tang Qin, is the great elder of Chen Yao sword sect ~"


    !!


    Yang emperor''s heart suddenly trembles, staggers back several steps, hopelessly raises an eye.


    "Don''t be angry. There''s another thing. As the carrier of the power of the underworld, she has no ability to have offspring in this life. So even if Tang Qin can come out of the ancient tomb, she and Bai Chen are doomed to have no results. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "You laugh a little too much today, dead fox."


    A clear voice came from the forest behind. Xiao Tianhu and Yang Di trembled. They turned their eyes and saw Bai Chen in black coming leisurely from the forest.


    Looking at the despairing old face of Yang emperor, Bai Chen said seriously: "I admit that Tang Qin and I cheated you before, so I stay here today to live and die with you tianwu League. The right is to make amends!"


    "White Chen... "


    Yang emperor half open mouth, eyes almost dull.


    Xiao Tianhu finally let Yang emperor into despair. Now it was because of Bai Chen''s sentence that he lived and died together, which made the old man calm down again. He was unwilling to be angry with him. The pressure of spirit in Xiao Tianhu broke out in an instant. The fluctuation of the spirit of three stars splashed ripples on the lake.


    Bai Chen came to Yang emperor, cold eyes gradually light lift, and finally fell on a face of ferocious little fox: "little fox, thank you for letting me know why Tang Qin had refused me. Don''t worry, no matter what, she is destined to be my woman in her life! "


    "You...!" The most can not see other people''s love of small Tianhu, angry teeth clenched: "Oh, your woman has not come out, she does not have this life!"


    "I''m really sorry. How can she be trapped with Lao Tzu in a mere ancient tomb? " White Chen palm a lift, cyan flame storm, instant into a pair of cyan wings, appeared in his back.


    Wings a fan, his figure quickly into a streamer, toward the small sky fox fly away!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the remote road, in a carriage, Han Shuyan finally put down his flute again."Do you want to continue listening?" Light of cast one eye to be dozing of summer God Lord, cold Book Speech light smile way.


    "Ah


    The summer God quickly returned to God: "yes! No, I don''t want to... "


    "Ha ha."


    Helpless smile, hanshuyan looked up at the distant mountain, smile eyes up a look forward to: "will be drunk eight immortals, this world can be more than Luoxi one."


    "Oriental Kor? She''s dead, isn''t she


    "You ~" hanshuyan raised the Jade Flute and tapped it on the head of Xia Shenzhu. After that, he said slowly: "the God of destruction''s unique skill in those years, besides Luoxi, there are Kexin and cat emperor. Now Kexin is dead, but cat emperor still exists. That guy often teaches some inexplicable people some skills because he is in a good mood. In the eastern regions of the mainland, her disciples already have several talents. Of course, the most outstanding person she brings out is Haotian. "


    "Bai Chen Is he a disciple of emperor cat? "


    "Not really. The cat emperor often teaches some young people casually, and then disappears inexplicably. So many people who have learned her skills don''t know her name, let alone worship her teacher. "


    "She can teach others skills casually. She is really casual, ha ha." Summer God Lord embarrassed stiff smile.


    Smell speech, cold Book Speech calm eyes deep, as if there appeared that proud figure: "yes, that cat, is always so casual..."


    PS: the last sentence: Liushan lingliu temple, Baer temple, Qiqi, geese, geese, welcome to be a guest, update the question, and the other characters decide to vote, interact and announce at any time. Poof! Smart as me!

 Chapter 1551

    Cold Book words cold eyes staring at the distant mountains, suddenly feel the two stars of the realm of spiritual power fluctuations, vaguely from a distant place.


    "Interesting. The fox should have arrived." The corner of the cold Book Speech''s mouth, unconsciously cocked up a radian.


    "You mean, little Tianhu?" Xia Shenzhu was stunned.


    "Well."


    Hanshuyan takes back his eyes, condenses the black fog face in his hand into a black ink bead, and then sends it to Xia Shenzhu: "take this, go to destroy tianwu League, and remember, Baichen and xiaotianhu are the two who want to catch alive."


    Angrily, he took the ink bead in his hand. Xia God raised his eyes curiously: "there are some ways for Bai Chen. Master, you can take him as a puppet, which has some cultivation value, but the fox, she doesn''t seem to have any special place?"


    In the eyes of Xia Shenzhu, the little fox is not afraid at all, and the strength of the three stars is not as outstanding as Bai Chen.


    But Han Shuyan did not have any explanation, silent silence, let Xia Shenzhu "Gulu" a stem pharynx, quickly retracted the neck, hand tear void, directly into the space crack.


    Seeing the dark cracks gradually return to calm, Han Shuyan holds the Jade Flute, continues to put it to his mouth and plays with his eyes closed.


    With the sound of his flute, people''s faces in the army of ten thousand days of virtual alliance began to become rigid and bloodless. In the depths of their eyes, strange blood color flowed, empty and seeping.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Qin came to Xuanyuan tomb, she saw a golden desert.


    In the desolate desert, the wind blows, rolling up the hot gravel, falling on her pretty face, the feeling is so real.


    In the desert, endless, no buildings, no mountains and green water, only high hanging in the sky of the scorching sun, fumigating the foot of the yellow sand, faint transpiration of heat.


    This is the real desert, very similar to the western desert of Fengyan Dynasty.


    But she understood that such a world must be the dreamland space created by Xuanyuan Wuzu.


    A person can create space as real as the world. How powerful was Xuanyuan Wuzu?!


    "The characters that brother Bai Chen can still remember may not be related to each other even in the night of the gods..."


    Tang Qin pursed his red lips and walked hard in the yellow sand. He didn''t know where he was going.


    She had been flying in the sky for a long time before, but she still looked at the yellow sand and had no margin.


    What''s the point of going on like this?


    Tang Qin suddenly stopped, drooping his eyes in the yellow sand, and gradually closed his eyes.


    Calm down, calm down, think about the true meaning of Xuanyuan tomb.


    Xuanyuan swept the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies with a Xuanyuan sword. He challenged Xuanwu emperor of Beichen for many times and shocked the whole Xinglan continent. He became a senior of Xuanwu Kingdom and Baotu Kingdom, and became the three emperors of northern regions


    These are the words Bai Chen told her before.


    Xuanyuan sword, the power of the underworld in the awakening state


    After pondering for a moment, Tang Qin suddenly opened his eyes and slowly raised his hand.


    With her jade hand pulled up, the black mist began to diffuse rapidly from her feet and spread to the distance.


    Xuanyuan sword she has never seen, but the power of the underworld, she has!


    Today''s Tang Qin, in the case of taking eight pills, after the guidance of emperor Yang, his strength has just broken the nine star heaven realm.


    However, even if her realm is improved, the strength of the underworld''s power is not as strong as Meng Yao''s and Yang Qiuyu''s. on the contrary, it is more and more like chicken ribs.


    So now even if she tries her best, she can only cover a very limited area.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the yellow sand in the distance was flying. Under the thunder, a bronze giant came out of the desert.


    This giant has a high mountain, and it is similar to the size of the sky thunder god armor she used, but this giant is a living person, living, especially distinctive!


    And the silver spear in his hand, straight to the sky, especially terrible!


    Tang Qin half opened his mouth, raised his eyes, looked up at the giant like a mountain, and found that the giant''s breath was different from that of Fu Xingguan.


    Can we say that this monster is an eight star realm?!


    She''s really flustered. She has only nine stars in heaven. In front of this giant, she''s not as good as a mole ant.


    No!


    Just as the giant''s blood eyes glare, Tang Qin suddenly remembers what Bai Chen said before, and then bravely shouts: "excuse me, master, are you the first guard of Xuanyuan Wuzu''s men, master Fu Shou?"


    "Er..."


    Thunder low dull sound, Wu ring through the sky, giant blood eyes gradually emerge a touch of human luster: "I am Fu Shou, who are you?"


    "Hello, senior, I am a member of tianwu League. For example, today''s tianwu League is facing unprecedented crisis. Please give me some advice on how to awaken the power of the underworld.""The power of Hades?"


    Fu Shou widened his eyes and looked at Tang Qin''s black evil spirit.


    Seeing that he was finally moved, Tang Qin was overjoyed and cried out: "yes, it''s the power of the underworld. I''m the descendant of Xuanyuan Wuzu. Please help me to save tianwu League in danger!"


    Tang Qin''s face is sincere and blind. Unconsciously, he has become an old playwright of the power school.


    And all she did was for the man she loved deeply, so her eyes are very firm now.


    Fu Shou''s face is changeable. After listening to Tang Qin''s words, it''s obvious that a sense of obliteration appears in his eyes.


    Seeing all this clearly, Tang Qin quickly stepped back and tried to explain: "master Fu Shou, now Wanchao pavilion has controlled Tianxu League to march towards tianwu mountain. If it''s later, I''m afraid the clan will be destroyed and tianwu will not exist!"


    Tang Qin''s face was red with anxiety.


    She was really impatient in her heart, because she had witnessed how terrible the Shenwang hanshuyan of Wanchao pavilion was, so she was afraid that after she went out, Bai Chen and others had become a piece of yellow bone.


    Fu Shou was silent for a long time. Suddenly, his face sank and his roar shook the sky and changed color: "the master once said that if someone comes here with the power of Hades, it means that he is the enemy! If someone is greedy in his eyes, it means that he is the enemy! If someone claims that he is the descendant of his master, it means that he is the enemy! Now that you have all three, you must be the enemy! Let''s die - "


    Fu Shou suddenly burst into a rage, waving a long gun to sweep out the fierce storm that covered the clouds. The shadow of the gun actually split the whole sky, swept down and directly attacked Tang Qin''s position!


    Looking at the gun awn in the eye pupil, Tang Qin''s pretty face turned white, scared and desperate: "no -"


    "

 Chapter 1552

    ¡­¡­


    Under the dim sky, the lake water has been evaporated by the blue flame. Bai Chen has been fighting with Xiao Tianhu for a long time. Although he can''t use chaos Shengyan and many tricks, Bai Chen still has absolute suppression on Xiao Tianhu.


    There is no rival under the same realm, which is the title of Bai Chen all the time, not to mention that the realm of Xiao Tian Hu is a lower level than him!


    Two people once again a to boom, white Chen with hand throw away the blood stains of the wind god sword, looking at the small sky fox that flies upside down and goes all over the blood stains, can''t help but have a cold smile: "what''s the matter, my sky fox big elder, at the beginning you are not very confident?"


    "You bastard..."


    The small sky fox covers the skin to open the flesh to split the shoulder, ferocious face, ferocious.


    She thought that she had lived for 100000 years. With her rich combat experience, even if she met some old guys, as long as there was little difference between them, she would still have an absolute advantage.


    But she never thought that Bai Chen''s fighting experience was richer than her. As soon as she fought, he almost predicted most of her actions, but she still couldn''t figure out how to do it.


    It''s no wonder that this guy will kill almost all people in the same realm. He can also challenge others who are much higher than his own realm


    Eyes turned, small sky fox suddenly dropped his arm, showing a face of a smile: "Bai Chen, you say there is no hatred between us, you might as well cooperate with me, I only want Bodhi leaf, the rest of the things belong to you."


    Smell speech, Bai Chen disdains to sneer: "Bodhi leaf is mine, your life, is also mine."


    See white Chen gradually clenched wind god sword, small sky fox fine eyebrow Qiao wrinkly, ChuChu pitifully look at him: "people just like you so powerful appearance, otherwise I don''t want Bodhi leaf, you want my life, still want my body, OK?"


    Xiao Tianhu is more beautiful than Tang Qin. Now she is so shy that she shows the loveliness and amorous feelings of women to the peak. Even the emperor Yang, who is watching from below, can''t help but roll her throat and dry her lips.


    However, beside Bai Chen, there is a Lin Mengyao who is more beautiful than Xiao Tianhu!


    "Fox, put that away!"


    The voice falls, white Chen has appeared in front of the small sky fox body, the wind god sword takes advantage of a cut, and the small sky fox suddenly raised fox grasp, collision friction out of the blaring Mars.


    Fighting with Bai Chen, Xiao Tianhu''s beautiful face is ferocious again: "Bai Chen, you and I have no hatred, why do you want to kill me!"


    "Oh..."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and Bai Chen''s cold eyes dropped: "if you look at the five regions of the mainland, it''s hard to find someone who can pick up my three moves, but you can pick up my hundreds of moves without losing. Will I forgive you like this? Or, when you get the Bodhi leaf, can you still choose to let me go


    There is no need for the two of them to cover up what they know.


    After all, they are smart people, and they all think that the growth of each other is a threat!


    But at the beginning, in Yunchen mountain range, because the gap between Baichen''s realm and xiaotianhu''s was too big, Baichen finally tried his best to defeat xiaotianhu. Up to now, he can suppress her without using his cards.


    In terms of strength, xiaotianhu still lags behind Baichen!


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s wind sword has gradually pressed against his neck, Xiao Tianhu stares coldly and clenches his bell teeth. His eyes are extremely unwilling to scan the direction of Xuanyuan ancient tomb below. Finally, he yells: "you bastard, please remember me. Next time I see you, I will never believe your lies and cooperate with you --"


    with one hand, I move slightly, Xiao Tian Hu''s figure suddenly turned into thousands of small white Foxes of palm size. Like a curtain of rain, Xiao Tian Hu shot in all directions.


    Did you use this move at last!


    White Chen cold Mou a coagulate, palm gradually clench, the power of the body chaos Saint inflammation, already began to move.


    He believes in Yang emperor''s character, so he wants to release chaos Shengyan with the greatest explosive power. This is the best time to kill Xiao Tianhu when she has only four tails!


    But just when he was ready to give up his hand, in the direction of Xuanyuan square far behind him, an extremely terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly came.


    "What?"


    Feeling this extremely majestic fluctuation of spiritual power, Bai Chen''s eyelids jump. He immediately tears up the space with Yang Di and goes to the square as fast as he can.


    He knows that the stronger xiaotianhu is, the harder it will be to kill her. Otherwise, the white tiger emperor won''t be able to kill her in Jiuwei state and go to Xinglan temple to seek the seal from the twelve warlords!


    However, Xiaoyou and laoxia are both in the square. Baichen can''t hesitate for a moment.


    As soon as he felt the existence of the breath, he and Yang Di tore the void and went in. In the blink of an eye, the two cracks in the space above the square were elongated, and their figures came out of the black cracks under countless desperate eyes.


    "Master!"Xiao you sees Bai Chen coming, and the fingerprints just ready for a fight are gradually released.


    After all, if you use the ancient emperor star array here, it will be a disaster if it is seen by Han Shuyan, the God King of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Others may have lived for tens of thousands of years and never had a chance to see the most powerful spiritual array in the world, but I''m afraid people like hanshuyan will recognize


    Bai Chen stands in the air, and Yang Di both sets his eyes on the old man in blue robe.


    Lord Xia!


    But what''s that weird energy wave just now?


    Just as Bai Chen and Yang Di were shocked, Xia Shenzhu was arrogant and looked down at tianwu and others. Suddenly, he raised his hand, and a dark fog filled the sky. Finally, under the eyes of all the people, he gradually gathered into a dark person.


    This man is like black charcoal, and can''t see any sign of life at all. However, when he took shape, the terrible energy emitted by him suppressed the vast majority of people in Xuanyuan square.


    In particular, the face of the black ink man was recognized by Emperor Yang.


    "Xudi?"


    Emperor Yang suddenly exclaimed, and everyone in tianwu mountain was so scared that his sweat and pores stood up.


    Tianxu alliance leader Xu di?!


    However, why is his appearance so strange? He doesn''t look like a person at all, and his empty eyes are just like losing his soul.


    Staring at Xu Di, who was standing in the sky with his head down, Bai Chen''s mouth also showed a slight radian: "Tut, Tang Tang Xu Di, one of the most powerful two emperors recognized by AO Lai Empire, is now reduced to someone else''s puppet. It''s really a pity ~"


    to me

 Chapter 1553

    Originally because of the virtual emperor''s eight star realm spirit pressure and fear of people, in the white Chen this joke, instantly relaxed down.


    Yes, the powerful people like Xu Di have become the puppets of others


    Wait!


    What is a puppet?


    Everyone was curious.


    As soon as the skin of Xia God''s eyes sank, he gazed at the young Bai Chen. His old eyes were full of waves: "do you say puppet?"


    "Ah, it''s puppet art. It''s to extract a person''s soul, then devour it and control his corpse."


    This words a, summer God Lord eyelid on the spot a shake.


    Why does this boy know the power of the LORD God?


    Seeing that Xia Shenzhu''s face was livid, Bai Chen casually carried the wind god sword: "become a puppet, although you can keep the original state, you can also use the original spirit skills, but the spirit array can''t be used, and the speed will become slow. Once you are injured, it''s hard to repair, do you know all these?"


    "Do you know the moves of my Lord God? Do you think I''m a fool Xia Shenzhu became angry.


    But a moment later, he saw the sneer from Bibi below, and he was furious: "xudi, kill that smelly boy for me! No Break his leg and catch him alive


    "Tut, still want to catch me alive, appetite is not small ~" Bai Chen failed to Xu Di reaction, is to see Xiangyang Di, serious way: "try not to fight with that old man, you are not his opponent, wait for me to solve Xu Di, come back to help you!"


    Words fall, white Chen whoosh, is to fly away in the distance, Xu emperor see this, immediately eyes red, mind remember Xia God''s instructions, to white Chen angry chase.


    The two figures, one before and one after, flew like light, and swept out of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the two shadows gradually disappearing, Xia Shenzhu disdained a cold hum: "if you want to escape from xudi''s hands, you can do it with a smelly boy of four star Chen realm?"


    Xia''s words made Yang emperor laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Shenzhu seems to be in a hurry.


    In fact, he wanted to solve the problem earlier and wait for the LORD God to come and admire him.


    But at the same time, he was afraid of Emperor Wu''s going out of the pass. For that guy, he had heard that Emperor Wu had a slightly higher strength than emperor Xu!


    Knowing that Xia God wanted to make a quick decision, Yang emperor, with a smile in his eyes, deliberately slowed down his speaking speed: "I''m smiling. I''m as powerful as Bai Chen, not to mention the virtual emperor who has become a puppet. Even the living virtual emperor will not be his opponent."


    "Well...?!"


    Xia Shenzhu''s eyes narrowed and asked warily, "where do you get your self-confidence? He is just four stars..."


    "Because he easily killed the eight star realm master of Wanchao pavilion with one move before!"


    Yang emperor suddenly interrupted his words, words, let summer God''s face completely red.


    Looking straight at Yang Di''s rebellious appearance, Xia Shenzhu''s old hand trembled, and gradually promoted the spiritual power fluctuation of six star Chen realm to the extreme: "old thing, that''s just that Bai Chen used a sneak attack to kill Xu Shenzhu by surprise. It''s really strange that he can fight with his ability!"


    "In that case, how do you know that your puppet xudi won''t attack Baichen again?"


    The so-called sneak attack is also a skill in actual combat, and the ability to kill people with a sneak attack is even more convincing.


    Emperor Yang didn''t know what to do for yaochi to watch the sea. He only knew that Bai Chen''s effortless attack on a strong enemy with the skill of startling the gods should be worthy of people''s admiration.


    Life and death struggle, never pay attention to what fair!


    The old Xia God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his blue robe clattered in the storm: "ha ha, if you are naive enough to think that Bai Chen''s move will succeed, it''s a big mistake. First of all, Xu Chang is impetuous, and I would never be so easy to win that move that day. Secondly, the master has given instructions to Xu Di in advance, and yaochi will not succeed again! So much nonsense, you''d better die! "


    The summer God finally no longer hesitated, and his body flashed and came flying.


    In the face of the figure finally coming, Yang emperor''s palm trembled, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes: Bai Chen, you asked me to drag it, but the old man is not stupid, he can''t drag it I just hope that I will fight to death and drag you back to save the people of tianwu League. As for the terrible God King, I''d better ask him to die of illness on the way!


    With the words of despair in his heart, Emperor Yang, as one of the two pillars of tianwu League, completely opened the crazy mode at this time, ready to fight to the death to protect and die together!


    ¡­¡­


    As Bai Chen flew to the mountains, he saw that xudi was about to catch up with him. He thought that now there was no one around, so he could use his cards to kill him.


    But very quickly, white Chen again gave up such idea.


    Because he knew that hanshuyan, the God King of wanchaoge, had not appeared yet, and that guy was the real opponent. Before he met hanshuyan, he could not easily waste his spiritual power.The easy way to get rid of this guy Yes!


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes brighten, he suddenly plunges into a lake surrounded by mountains in the distance.


    With a plop, Bai Chen smashed into the lake and splashed a hundred meter wave.


    Not only that, when he rushed to the bottom of the lake, he made a fist with his palm. He aimed at the mud at the bottom of the lake and smashed it into the lake.


    Xudi chased him from behind, because he had only instructions but no thoughts in his mind, so he rushed into the lake without hesitation.


    But looking at the bottom of the lake a rolling black fog, he could not find where Bai Chen was.


    With subtle perception, Xu Di felt that Bai Chen was nearby. He was fully aware of Bai Chen''s existence with a mechanical instinct.


    Bai Chen, who is still hidden in the mud at the bottom of the lake, suppresses the fluctuation of spiritual power to the minimum, and then gradually closes his eyes.


    With his hands on his knees, Bai Chen begins to control his mind, hold his breath, and concentrate on controlling the soul power in the spirit source. He crawls all over his body like a warm current and starts over and over again.


    Under such operation, his spiritual source, which had been full for a long time, finally began to fill up, and exuded a lot of soul energy.


    At this moment, looking at the endless sky, it suddenly turned into pink, and the pink thick clouds, under the astonished eyes of countless people, gradually revolved in a direction.


    The master of Xia, who retreated from the emperor Yang, looked at the pink whirlpool of the sky in horror. He swallowed up the sky and was so huge that he could not help but raise his old face and trembled.


    Such a terrible pink whirlpool spreads all over the sky, as if the God of heaven is going to devour the earth. People who see it are extremely thrilling.


    Even Han Shuyan, who was very far away, raised his eyes and looked up at the vast sky. He was also unconsciously shocked.


    Everyone looked up at the sky, old Xia''s old and excited face was reflected in a warm pink.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the lake, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth gradually turned up, and he couldn''t help laughing: at that time, I broke through the Xinghai realm, and the powerful people of the whole clan reluctantly blocked the thunder robbery at the last moment. Later, because of Xumi Jinzhu, I jumped the way of heaven, stepped directly into the Xinghai realm, and escaped two more terrible thunder robberies. But it doesn''t matter. Now it''s time for me to break through the realm of Lingdi .


    Silly puppet, you can block the thunder for me!


    [PS: don''t panic, Tang Qin, at the last moment, yelled out a decision about life and death to the God General Fu Shou. You may as well guess what Gu Lingjing yelled ~]


    at the end of the day

 Chapter 1554

    Bai Chen''s breath is steady sitting in the mud. With the power of his soul, he isolates the mud, so he doesn''t get any mud stains.


    Because it is the soul power, not the spirit power, the virtual emperor, who has become a puppet, can only feel that he is nearby, but does not know where it is.


    Suddenly, the pink whirlpool in the sky bloomed into a huge flower, and tens of thousands of thunders filled the whole sky, which made everyone on tianwu mountain look chilly.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky suddenly brightened up. Five strong thunders suddenly absorbed all the thunder power in the sky and turned it into amazing power. They attacked directly.


    Five thunders tore the night sky and illuminated everything. In an instant, they hit the lake and splashed thousands of waves.


    And xudi, who was looking around under the water, after feeling the amazing thunder and lightning that destroyed the sky and the earth, quickly gathered all his strength and put up his hand to resist.


    Boom!


    The five thunderbolts finally hit xudi. The amazing thunder power was unprecedented. In a flash, xudi, who was fully defensive, was smashed to pieces!


    Because of Xu Di''s resistance, the power of thunder and lightning is weakened by nine times, leaving only a little bit of lightning training. When it flies into the mud, Bai Chen suddenly raises his eyes and raises the wind sword above his head.


    At the moment when the body of the sword blocked the thunder and lightning, the vast power made Bai Chen''s chest roll and his eyelids sink.


    "Scatter for me -"


    Bai Chen burst out the power of the four star Chen realm. With a fierce blow, he waved his sword, and the cluster of thunder finally burst open, shaking up all the mud around him.


    Whew -


    Bai Chen turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky from the bottom of the lake. He held his numb palm and gazed at the glistening water of the lake under him. He could not help but feel the cold sweat of his palm.


    Did not expect, this empty emperor still really for him to block the thunder of break the boundary rob, white Chen can''t help but have the corner of the mouth to evoke a evil radian.


    Looking at the direction of tianwu mountain, the silver light at the foot of Bai Chen flashed and flew away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianwu mountain.


    Xia Shenzhu takes back his startled eyes and fights with Yang emperor again.


    Although he didn''t know what the terrible five thunders were just in the distant horizon, his intuition told him that maybe the boy Bai Chen had made some amazing moves.


    "Bang!"


    The summer God Lord is in a hurry, crazy attack, finally a palm mercilessly clapped on the shoulder of Yang emperor.


    The sound of a broken bone suddenly rang out, and the emperor Yang flew backward and crashed into the back mountain.


    "Ha, you die for me!"


    Summer god hands raised, a fierce water vortex, congealed with the situation.


    "Give me a stick!"


    At this time, Liang Zhou suddenly flew from the rear and swept to the back of Xia Shenzhu.


    Feeling the change behind him, Xia Shenzhu disdains a cold hum. He suddenly somersaults and hides the iron bar. At this moment, a black sickle directly tears the void and cuts him to the neck. It''s Feilian!


    "A group of people!"


    Summer god suddenly drink, scattered the water spin on the hand, immediately swept, on the spot will Liang Zhou''s head, to kick into blood fog.


    At the same time, his figure flashed, just like displacement, and appeared beside Feilian. His old and dry palm grabbed Feilian''s neck very quickly, and then twisted it hard!


    Boom!


    Fei Lian''s head drooped.


    "Feilian! Liang Zhou -- "


    Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan, who were about to rush forward, immediately roared.


    Who would have thought that two of tianwu''s four Xiaoqiang were so vulnerable in the hands of Xia Shenzhu.


    It''s really a huge gap.


    Xia Shenzhu stepped on the void and looked down at those people in tianwu mountain indifferently. His voice was old and said, "you mole ants, when I''ve solved the problem, Emperor Yang will deal with you!"


    The spirit power of Xia God''s terror was once again in the shape of water lines, which covered the whole sky, making the people of tianwu League feel endless fear.


    "This monster We can''t beat him at all Wang Xiaoyu hopelessly raised his eyes and looked at Xia Shenzhu''s eyes, full of fear.


    At this time, suddenly a black wind came from the distance. It was as fast as thunder.


    Bang Bang Bang -


    Xia Shenzhu suddenly turned around, and he and Bai Chen, who were coming at a high speed, had a dozen slaps in a row. At last, they retreated for a distance one after another under the attention of the public.


    Seeing that Bai Chen was not hurt at all, and he seemed to be full of spirit. The old Xia God''s face was heavy: "impossible, how can Xu Di say that he is also the strength of the eight star Chen realm?"


    "Sorry, no comment ~"


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword and holds it hard.


    "Well, Bai Chen, it seems that I have to deal with you myself today!"The old face of the summer God was gradually ferocious, his fingerprints moved slightly, and his body was suddenly covered with strange green spots.


    These green spots, looks like psoriasis, very disgusting, but his power fluctuations, it is suddenly climbed to the Seven Star realm!


    "Demon soul..."


    Did not expect this summer God Lord incredibly already used all one''s strength, white Chen wants to take the opportunity to attack his idea secretly, also can be regarded as a bubble.


    "Old man, are you very cautious?"


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and knows that there is no more opportunistic method in this war, so he can only face it hard.


    However, just as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    Because behind the summer God, a golden figure, I do not know when appeared in the!


    "Lord Wudi -"


    "the leader of the alliance has finally passed the pass!"


    On tianwu mountain, thousands of people cried out in unison. One by one, they were just like chicken blood. They were filled with tears and excited.


    "What?"


    Xia Shenzhu''s body shakes, and turns around in fright. Before he can see who is coming, he sees a big hand, which comes from the side.


    Pa -


    A

 Chapter 1555

    "Poof Hoo!"


    The overwhelming power, with the sound of slapping across the sky, let the summer god head a buzz, directly flew out.


    "Asshole!"


    Xia Shenzhu flew backward in the air for a long distance, and finally with his own ability, he stepped on the void.


    When he looked up, he saw a middle-aged man with white hair standing in the void.


    "You are The leader of tianwu League, Emperor Wu? "


    Xia Shenzhu covered his swollen face and could not help trembling.


    "That''s it!"


    Emperor Wu suddenly and violently drank, and the terrible waves spread outward, forming a strong storm.


    In this ferocious storm, Bai Chen and Xia Shenzhu all narrowed their eyes, and their clothes Hula.


    What amazing power!


    Xia Shenzhu was shocked in his heart.


    However, it seems that Emperor Wu has not yet broken through the last barrier. According to Bai Chen''s visual inspection, his breath should still be the peak of the star realm. In other words, he has half stepped into the chaos realm!


    Lying in the ruins of the distant mountains, the emperor Yang, with his face covered with blood, could not help shouting: "brother, kill the old man quickly, and there is the king of Wanchao Pavilion in the back!"


    Wanchaoge, God King?!


    Emperor Wu''s eyes suddenly changed, bright eyes, emerged a deep fear.


    He just went out of the gate, and he didn''t know what was happening in the outside world, but this sentence, the God King, was enough to make him shocked.


    "The king of Wanchao pavilion has come to Aolai!" Emperor Wu''s cold eyes swept and fell on Bai Chen.


    The four eyes are opposite. Bai Chen is neither humble nor arrogant. He shows his hand innocently: "I help you tianwu League. Don''t look at me like this ~"


    "is that right Thank you very much


    Emperor Wu drew back his eyes and pulled out a long golden sword at his waist. The body of the sword was shining and thundering.


    Although this sword is extremely extraordinary, Bai Chen knows that it is not Xuanyuan sword.


    It seems that Xuanyuan sword has gone with Xuanyuan, but no trace.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Emperor Wu not to fight with Xuanyuan sword!


    Emperor Wu is very strong, but Bai Chen knows that he can''t be the opponent of Han Shuyan.


    If Xuanyuan sword was in hand, it would be a good match. Now I''m afraid it''s really not optimistic!


    "Master, kill the old man and revenge for Feilian and Liang Zhou -"


    Bai Qilin looks up at the sky and roars angrily.


    Hearing the words, Emperor Wu''s face suddenly sank. The fluctuation of the spiritual power at the top of the star realm has gradually dispersed the floating clouds in the sky.


    Hum -


    at this time.


    The sky was full of stars, and suddenly a mysterious red snowflake came down.


    When Bai Chen saw the moment when the red snowflakes were falling, his face was completely gloomy to the extreme.


    Then, two lines of golden characters appeared in the sky. Emperor Wu''s eyes were fixed and he couldn''t help reading them.


    "Who will blow the jade flute in the wind and come to the place where he will stay when he is drunk!"


    Voice down, a space to continue to rotate, immediately Pianpian white book words, and finally in the eyes of all people panic, appeared!


    "Lord God, you are here at last!"


    Summer God surprised to see through, quickly kowtow in mid air.


    He thought that he would die. Now when he saw the king coming, he was as relieved as if he had been reborn.


    Cold Book words light lift an eye, the vision fell on the Wu Emperor body for a while, then again have no interest of shift to open, hope to white Chen.


    By this pair of seemingly calm eyes stare at, white Chen immediately hands hold steady wind god sword, will rosefinch Saint inflammation completely burst out.


    The blue flame swept his body, and the terrible heat wave made the surrounding temperature rise sharply at an extremely strange speed.


    "What a strange flame!"


    Emperor Wu was surprised.


    However, Han Shuyan''s expression was indifferent: "it looks like the fire of rosefinch, but It''s much weaker. "


    "I don''t understand the rosefinch."


    Bai Chen holds the wind god sword, horizontal in front of the body, another hand, slowly explored to the sword body.


    And at this time, his eyes suddenly a flower, again when the eyes, cold Book speech actually has come to him!


    "What...!"


    White Chen eyelid suddenly a jump, own hand, also don''t know when by cold Book Speech hold in the mid air.


    The high temperature of Zhuque Shengyan has almost no influence on hanshuyan. Such a scene makes Baichen unconsciously clench his fist.


    Whoosh!


    At this dangerous moment, Emperor Wu flashed back and stabbed hanshuyan''s neck with his golden sword: "your opponent is me!"


    "It''s you?"


    Cold Book Speech another hand, wantonly a lift, just with two fingers to clip the stab to the sword.£¡£¡£¡


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked!


    Emperor Wu didn''t expect that there was such a huge gap between himself and the real chaotic strongmen.


    However, he hasn''t come back to his mind. Hanshuyan''s fingers forcefully broke the golden sword.


    "Here it is


    Emperor Wu''s eyes widened incredulously. The previous momentum disappeared in front of Han Shuyan.


    Facing the horror of Emperor Wu, Han Shuyan closed his eyes and shook his head indifferently: "no, you don''t deserve it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Emperor Wu''s face was heavy.


    Now, he is all the hope of tianwu League, and he is also the most capable person here.


    Therefore, he must not be easily defeated.


    With Emperor Wu''s seriousness, his spiritual power was as golden as a flame. He raised his fist and rushed to hanshuyan.


    Tearing the shadow of the void, with a seemingly unrivalled wind, let Bai Chen under close observation, can''t help shaking his eyelids.


    But it''s the fist that makes Bai Chen shocked enough. In the eyes of Han Shuyan, it''s just a joke!

 Chapter 1556

    Bang!


    In the face of Emperor Wu''s angry fist, hanshuyan just used a jade flute to resist it.


    Seeing this scene, people on tianwu mountain all showed a touch of despair.


    Because at this time, they have put all their hopes on Emperor Wu. If Emperor Wu wins, everyone will win. If Emperor Wu loses, everyone will die!


    But in the face of this breath so amazing cold Book words, Emperor Wu could not help but shed a cold sweat at the moment, he almost did not think he had any chance of winning.


    But even if he can''t win, he has to do his best to make the last fight.


    Emperor Wu''s eyes suddenly changed, and he once again punched hanshuyan angrily.


    He swung his fist and began to build up his strength, but before he hit it, Han Shuyan hit the bridge of Emperor Wu''s nose.


    Bang!


    One punch shot blood in the air, and Emperor Wu flew away directly under everyone''s dull eyes.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Bai Chen takes advantage of a palm to hit, the palm of thunder mang twinkle, at the critical moment, directly hit on the face of Han Shuyan.


    However, Han Shuyan just turned his head and directly broke Bai Chen''s palm with the strong force on his face. His strong inner strength made Bai Chen''s throat sweet and spit blood.


    When he was about to shoot his blood on hanshuyan, he was immediately evaporated by his terrible spirit power.


    Panic?


    No!


    His terror is not enough to describe. At this moment, for the people of tianwu League, any gorgeous words in the world can''t describe how powerful hanshuyan is!


    Flying away, Bai Chen bumps into the deep mountain, shaking up the dense fog around the mountain stream, which is frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    In the thick fog, Bai Chen seems to be suddenly picked up by someone. When everyone looks at him, especially the Yang emperor in the distant mountain, he can''t help crying with joy: "girl, you really succeed!"


    Tangqin!!


    People can''t help but be surprised to see the beauty in green.


    Facing the expectation of the public, Tang Qin holds Bai Chen and looks at him with heartache: "sorry, I failed."


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Failed?


    "I met the giant guarding the ancient tomb in the ancient tomb. At the moment when he was ready to kill me, I had no time to think about it, so I called out that I was the young leader of the star Pavilion, and then he let me go


    However, he didn''t mention the treasures and secrets in Xuanyuan''s ancient tomb. He just forced me out by force, and then with everything in the ancient tomb, he disappeared into the collapsed space forever... "


    Tang Qin''s words, let white Chen suddenly stare big eyes.


    Although see her safe, but the secret of the underworld power and how to reveal, white Chen is happy and sad.


    "Although he took the secret of Xuanyuan tomb to sleep together, at the last moment, he threw me a flower. What do you think it is?" With that, Tang Qin felt out a strange leaf from behind.


    This leaf is very strange, the whole body is light blue, emitting a intoxicating fragrance.


    "Bodhi leaf!" When Emperor Wu saw the leaf, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen was very happy: "is this the Bodhi leaf that Xiao Tianhu wants to get?"


    Emperor Wu gazed at emperor Yang. Xue Mei frowned: "brother, is she


    "Her name is Tang Qin. She''s the woman of Bai Chen. They helped us a lot, and the girl has the power of Hades, so I let him into the ancient tomb."


    "The power of Hades?" Listening to Emperor Yang''s words, Emperor Wu was shocked: "is she a descendant of my teacher?"


    "No, it''s not..." Yang Di shook his head with a bitter smile, but his eyes to Tang Qin were still full of joy.


    "That''s right." Emperor Wu took a deep breath and looked at Bai Chen and Tang Qin with a smile on his face: "you two should take Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan to escape. The sooner the better."


    "What Bai Qilin was shocked in the rear.


    "Nothing, just let you run for your lives!" Emperor Wu turned back to drink, and the idea of sustenance in his eyes was expressed in his words: "my dear disciple, you are the pride of your teacher. You must survive, and then revive the power of our tianwu League!"


    "But Shifu, I..."


    "Promise me! This is the order of the master - "


    Emperor Wu''s eyes widened and his roar shook the sky.


    Bai Qilin raised his eyes with tears in his eyes. He knew that tianwu League was in danger today. He didn''t dare to disobey the master''s last instructions.


    "Master, I promise you!"


    Bai Qilin knelt on the ground shaking. When he kowtowed, he clenched his teeth and cried.


    He wanted to fight and die here with Shifu, but tianwu League had to leave someone to continue to rebuild.


    Instead of dying, it''s better to repay the teacher''s kindness. It''s not that he is afraid of death, but that he has to shoulder this huge responsibility.Seeing that Bai Qilin didn''t cry and was anxious to pee, Emperor Wu laughed happily: "Qilin, you have grown up..."


    In response, Bai Qilin closed his eyes.


    "Ah, why do you want to stop me?" Han Shuyan yawned. It was boring.


    Emperor Wu clenched his fist and looked at the arrogant and dangerous Han Shuyan coldly. His eyes finally changed.


    Suddenly, Emperor Wu''s body sent out a dazzling golden light. He was like a sun, illuminating the whole night sky.


    Golden light!


    Seeing the brand-new form of Emperor Wu, Bai Chen is quietly gratified. Xuanyuan in that year became very strong when he opened this state.


    "I''ll show you my master''s unique skill in those years!"


    Emperor Wu''s body suddenly flashed and appeared in front of hanshuyan. At this moment, hanshuyan was not as boring as before. Instead, his eyes lit up.


    Two people in the mid air crazy roar, a terrible energy wave, tearing out the lotus shaped black space cracks, see all people startled.


    "Go


    Tang Qin picks up Bai Chen and suddenly flies out. At the same time, Bai Qilin, Nie Feiyan and Wang Xiaoyu all fly out, but the three of them fly to Yang emperor.

 Chapter 1557

    "You go away!"


    In the face of the three men, Yang Di opened his eyes and lay in the ruins, shaking and raising his hand.


    A vast wave of spirit power suddenly broke through the void and shocked Bai Qilin and his three people back a distance.


    "Lord Yang, leave as soon as possible. You can''t help Lord Wu by staying here." Bai Qilin couldn''t help shouting.


    If you can''t help me, I''ll die for nothing.


    As a senior, Emperor Yang understood this truth better than them.


    "Let''s go. I want to see my eldest brother''s proudest battle with my own eyes..."


    Yang emperor''s eyes were full of tears, and he looked at the two people who couldn''t go down in the air. His old face was pale now.


    Now he is no longer the deputy leader of the tianwu alliance, who is proud and powerful. He is just an ordinary man, accompanying his elder brother to make the final decision of life and death.


    "Lord Yang, the leader of Emperor Wu..." Nie Feiyan looks up at the sky and cries. Tears slide down her jade neck. She is in great pain.


    At this time, three gold threads suddenly fly from the rear, directly entangle Bai Qilin and Bai Chen!


    "Go


    Bai Chen tugs hard, and the three people are pulled in the past.


    Now although the white Chen is seriously injured, but drags the guy of the three heavenly realms, still not to mention.


    Fly out for a while, see Bai Qilin and others no longer struggle, Bai Chen this just let them go.


    "Don''t fly any more, we can''t escape."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, raised his palm gradually, and then cut it in the air.


    A dark space crack appeared.


    "Go


    As soon as Bai Chen''s feet step on, four people behind him quickly follow up and walk into the space crack.


    When they reappear, they have come far away.


    In this way, he repeatedly uses the way of tearing the space. Bai Chen tries his best, and finally he is sweating.


    "Brother Bai Chen, don''t use it any more. Let''s fly." Tangqin distressed help steady white Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, light way: "tear space is not much effort, just continuous use has limit, star realm can do limit also like this, next we fly forward, as far as possible leave Ao Lai!"


    "Good!"


    They all looked at each other with a smile, moved together, turned into five streamers, and continued to fly to the distant sea of clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    The figure of Xia Shenzhu in the rear is also flying fast. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the upper limit of tearing space.


    Seeing that the air in front of him was very dim, the master of Xia kept shaking: "these boys are really fast. If only I had gone to chase them earlier!"


    Looking at the vast mountain under him, Xia Shenzhu''s face becomes more and more gloomy. Now the God King is dealing with Emperor Wu, and Bai Chen is seriously injured. This is the best time to catch them all.


    Old eyes slightly a MI, the foot of summer God Lord, gradually twinkled silver light.


    But at the moment when he was about to leave, the space in front of him suddenly tore quickly, and a man in white suddenly appeared!


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Shenzhu''s eyes narrowed into a gap and found that the white haired middle-aged man was not weak.


    Although not weak, but not against him, so he was not afraid!


    In the face of the cold voice of Xia Shenzhu, the man''s calm eyes were not moved: "I want to kill them like you."


    Huh?!


    Xia Shenzhu looked at it carefully and found that this man was graceful, proud, with extraordinary temperament and sword.


    "You are A gentleman''s sword, ye Guyue? "


    Xia Shenzhu asked tentatively.


    Smell speech, the man nodded, palm a pull, space crack appears again.


    "Let''s go, chase together!"


    Ye Guyue was the first to walk into the dark crack.


    Summer God in the eyes of a joy, thought before God King adults said, ye Guyue will revenge for Qin Xuan, did not expect this goods really come.


    Bai Chen, with me and ye Guyue, where are you going this time!


    The old man''s face smiles with a ferocious color, and Xia Shenzhu flies into the dark space gradually restored.


    ¡­¡­


    Aolaiguo, with the life and death duel between hanshuyan and jinguangwu emperor, has gradually entered the final moment of unification.


    In this war, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the situation changed dramatically.


    The whole tianwu mountain has been razed to the ground, and even the back mountains of tianwu mountain have been transformed into an endless plain by the two men''s domineering attack


    Tianwu disciple, it''s miserable to die and to escape.


    Until hanshuyan cut off Emperor Wu''s head with a sword, the sky finally recovered calm again.


    Emperor Wu didn''t close his eyes until he died, but he did his best. Although he still didn''t hurt hanshuyan, he finally explained his identity as the leader of the alliance.In the ruins in the distance, Emperor Yang looked at the headless corpse in the sky with tears in his eyes, and finally closed his eyes and wept: "my teacher, our brothers are unfilial. They didn''t keep your eternal foundation, apprentice What a shame


    Puff and hiss -


    with emperor Yang biting hard, his mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were gradually dull.


    This hundred thousand years of inheritance of the powerful family, the strongest Emperor Wu and Yang, eventually in the hands of Han Shuyan, powerless one after another died.


    Cold wind whistling, long hair flying, cold Book Words eyes indifferent overlooking the dark ground, casually patted a little dust on the shoulder.


    "Tianwu What a joke


    Han Shuyan took out the jade flute at will and continued to play it in the air. The sound of the flute was like continuous water, which filled the sky and the earth. Unfortunately, in the ruins of thousands of miles, people and shadows were buried in the ground, and there was no one to listen to.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen five people stick to the sea of clouds to fly to the East, seven days later, finally came to the endless sea.


    Looking up at the sea level, sparkling, the five finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Bai Chen, we''ve escaped!" Tang Qin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and laughed happily.

 Chapter 1558

    "Well." Bai Chen nodded faintly and looked back at the vast land with more dignified eyes: "Xiao you, they should have gone to Feihong palace. I hope they can escape a disaster..."


    "Don''t worry. Now Wanchao Pavilion and Tianxu league are short of manpower. No one is available except Xia Shenzhu. Han Ling will protect them."


    Listening to Tang Qin''s words, Bai Chen always feels that something is wrong.


    And the more dignified his face was, the more people trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoyu asked in surprise.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is silent, his eyes are looking directly into the distance, and his dark pupils gradually turn into dark red.


    At this moment, you can have a panoramic view of the mountains, rivers and the sky.


    £¡£¡


    "Let''s go!"


    White Chen suddenly complexion big change.


    Smell speech, five people one after another a Zheng, immediately continue to plunder toward the East.


    As the clouds and mist passed by, Tang Qin turned his head, and his eyes were full of curiosity: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "There are two people chasing us." White Chen light way.


    "Two?"


    Tang Qinwen was surprised: "is it the Han Shuyan and Xia Shenzhu?"


    "No, it''s Xia Shenzhu and a new face. Silly girl, if hanshuyan chases us, how can we have a chance to escape! "


    "Fresh face?"


    Everyone is at a loss. Is there any unknown strongman hidden in the Wanchao pavilion?


    "I''m afraid that man is the gentleman sword Ye Guyue."


    White Chen''s guess, let everybody''s facial expression, immediately gloomy come down.


    Now Bai Chen''s injury is too serious, and others only have the strength of heaven. Facing a Xia God, they are desperate, let alone a gentleman''s sword.


    Now they can understand why Bai Chen is so dignified. If they are caught up by the two people behind, they are almost dead.


    Therefore, we must try our best to escape!


    ¡­¡­


    In the far rear, Xia Shenzhu and ye Guyue flew side by side. Looking far away, Xia Shenzhu finally showed a happy face: "I can feel it. The mark is more and more clear. It should be close to catching up!"


    "The mark?"


    Ye Guyue was shocked to hear that.


    "Ah, that''s a soul mark left by me and Bai Chen when they slapped each other. Even if he found it, he didn''t have the ability to get rid of it. Hey, this time they will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five people fly, two people chase, the distance between them, has been infinite pull in.


    After all, in terms of flight speed, the realm of heaven is always inferior to the realm of stars.


    Bai Chenning''s eyes overlook the coastline in the distance and has been looking for a hiding place.


    With the power of the chaotic ghost pupil, he can see far away.


    Damn it, I don''t have pills on me, otherwise I can fight with those two old things!


    In the heart a fury scolds, white Chen suddenly saw extremely far place, have a group of mysterious space.


    "What''s that?"


    Bai Chen can''t help exclaiming.


    But other people can only be a face muddled force, they follow the white Chen''s line of sight to look, still is the calm no strange coastline.


    "Go, go there!"


    Bai Chen suddenly speeds up, because he feels that Xia Shenzhu and ye Guyue are about to catch up with them. Maybe they will stop them in less than a moment.


    See white Chen full sprint, others also don''t think much, burst out all the spirit power in succession, full chase.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern deep sea of Aolai country, there is a magical island, which stands in the invisible spirit array. From the outside, there is nothing.


    The island is very big, above is the boundless green forest, after the green forest, is a high tower.


    There are all kinds of wildcats, snakes, insects, mice and ants in the forest, just like a primeval forest, with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the white Chen five people rushed into the spirit array and came to the green forest.


    "This...!"


    Mingming follows Bai Chen, and there is still an endless sea in front of him. But as soon as his eyes bloom, he turns into a huge island. Nie Feiyan stares big, unbelievable.


    "Bai, Bai Chen, is this the Liuguang island in the rumor Let''s go Bai Qilin stares in amazement.


    The island is so big that it is one third as big as the North club. Looking at the endless land, it is like another continent.


    "I think so."


    Bai Chen stares at the animals in the forest. They are all looking at each other curiously, and their faces become more and more dignified.


    Only Liuguang island can have such a magical scene.


    "There''s a tower in the back. Let''s go and have a look!"


    White Chen pointed to point to front, the public take advantage of the situation to look, a face is muddled force.


    "Isn''t there endless forest and continent in the distance? Where is the tower?" Nie Feiyan blinked."Brother Bai Chen said that if there is, there must be. Do you still want to compare your eyesight with him?" Tang Qin was speechless.


    Five people smile at the same time and fly to the distance again.


    Lvsen turned into a green shadow under his body. The speed of the five people was very fast. They were really exhausted after such a long and tired flight.


    To avoid the pursuit of the strong in the star realm, they really have the strength to feed. If they hadn''t torn the void and had the upper limit in a short time, I''m afraid they would have been dead by now.


    Anyway, Bai Chen is not willing to die in the hands of Xia Shenzhu. He was born again and set foot on the northern continent for revenge. He was never knocked down by such a small shrimp.


    Just as the five people were flying across the forest, suddenly a strong breath came from the forest.


    "Wow, there are people in front of us, and it''s the peak of xinghaijing!"


    Nie Feiyan quickly pointed.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, a rough figure flew directly from the forest, blocking the route of the people.


    "Chen Sanfeng!"


    See this full face beard with the lion word of the neck of the same slovenly uncle, white Chen finally can''t help but happy.


    "Well, it''s you?"


    Chen San scratched his head, obviously he still remembers Bai Chen.

 Chapter 1559

    "Chen Sanfeng, this is Liuguang island. Take me to see your island owner quickly!" Tang Qin said in a hurry.


    Smell speech, Chen Sanfeng old face a draw, eyes full of fear: "no You can''t let the islanders see it. "


    "Why?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Seeing that Chen San''s crazy words didn''t dare to speak, Bai Chen flew to him: "brother Sanfeng, you made a big mistake that day. It was I who gave you the Gongfa back, which saved you from being punished by the island leader. Other people are kind to you. Now you are dead. Shouldn''t you help?"


    He knew that although Chen Sanfeng was silly, he should be honest.


    Sure enough, after he said this, Chen sanfengming showed a look of guilt.


    "I want to help you, but I''m afraid the island Master will be angry. If she is angry, you will all die."


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Bai Qilin and Wang Xiaoyu look at each other in surprise. It seems that the owner of Liuguang island is very terrible.


    But anyway, there is a strong enemy behind, and they have no choice.


    "Three crazy brothers, let us go. There are two bad guys coming after us soon. If you drag on, you may be in danger in Liuguang island."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chen Sanfeng was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, who in the world can threaten my Liuguang island? Little brother, you are too young."


    "I just want to ask you, let''s go..." Bai Chen is too lazy to talk to him.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Sanfeng shook his head blankly.


    "Good!" With his eyes turning, Bai Chen suddenly yells at Tang Qin: "see, this Chen Sanfeng is an ungrateful white eyed wolf, and the people in Liuguang Island seem to have the same style ~"


    as soon as this remark comes out, Chen Sanfeng''s face turns red.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin and other people''s leading spirit meeting also laughed and disliked: "yes, ungrateful, heartless, we don''t want to see such people."


    "That''s to say, the island of Liuguang is simply called the island of oblivion."


    "Shame, shame ~"


    ironic words came in an endless stream, which made Chen Sanfeng''s face turn from red to purple: "ah, how do you look like this!"


    "What do we look like? You are ungrateful and disgraced to Liuguang island?" Bai Chen shrugs.


    "Well, go ahead, I don''t care whether you live or die!"


    Chen Sanfeng just sat cross knee in mid air, very angry.


    To see this guy finally let go, Bai Chen calmly smile, clasped his fist to thank: "thank you, then you go with us, or after a while those two bad guys come, you will be in danger."


    "Bang, I''m not going." Chen Sanfeng shook his head.


    "Oh, you? You are a star of the sea, you don''t walk here to die Nie Feiyan jumps quickly, thinking that this fool''s brain has been kicked by a donkey.


    But Chen Sanfeng still insists.


    "Brother Bai Chen, time is running out. Let''s go to the island master first, and then ask her to save Sanfeng as soon as possible." Tang Qin proposed.


    "All right!"


    White Chen a long sigh, body shape move, five people turn into streamer again, fly to the sky.


    I didn''t expect that on the way to escape, I could come to Liuguang island by mistake. Bai Chen really had to feel that things are unpredictable.


    But even so, he was still worried. No matter how strong Liuguang island was, it was hard to resist the cold words.


    We have to find a way to find the island owner and discuss the countermeasures. Otherwise, when hanshuyan comes, they will all die!


    Along with galloping all the way, the green sea in front of us is gradually swept, and Bai Chen and others finally come to the white tower.


    The tower is not big. It has only five floors. The body of the tower is very clean and does not stain any dust. It is a bit unique.


    "There''s no danger in it, is there?" Tang Qin''s eyes were full of fear.


    Smell speech, white Chen held her small hand, light smile way: "is blessing is not disaster, is disaster to avoid, first say again."


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and others walked into the white tower, the figures of Xia Shenzhu and ye Guyue finally rushed to the forest.


    "How can there be an island!" Ye Gu Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Xia Shenzhu''s eyes narrowed: "I''m afraid we''ve just passed a spirit array blocking our sight..."


    As they spoke, a figure suddenly came from the distance. It was Chen Sanfeng!


    "Are you the two bad guys?"


    Chen Sanfeng raised his hand and pointed angrily. The spiritual power fluctuation at the top of xinghaijing swept across the sky in an instant, making the dense forest below crumble.


    Smell speech, summer God Lord negative hand but stand, smile an eye to narrow a touch of Sen Han: "old man is a bad man, you can old man how?"


    "Bad people, who break into Liuguang island without permission, must die!"


    Chen Sanfeng''s body flashed, and he rushed to the summer God.


    Looking directly at this guy, Xia Shenzhu shook his head helplessly and slapped Chen Sanfeng''s face with his backhand.With a crackling sound, Chen Sanfeng smashed into the forest directly, shaking up the thick smoke all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and others walked into the white tower, there were huge stone pillars standing on both sides. The ancient characters on the stone pillars were amazing.


    All the way to the front of the hall, they finally saw a figure standing on the hall.


    Only from the back, this should be a woman, and the figure is excellent, there should be, there should be no, Miaoman is very beautiful.


    "Is your Excellency the owner of Liuguang island?" Five people Dun foot, Bai Chen Ning eyes Baoquan do.


    "Yes ~" the woman''s voice was a little soft.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qilin felt numb. He thought that the sound was better than Xiao Tianhu


    "I''m curious about who you are and how capable you are to be here." The island Master stretched lotus arm for a while, suddenly turned around, but when she saw Bai Chen''s dark red eyes, her cold and rebellious face suddenly changed!


    "Crazy, crazy master?"


    PS: the plot is getting more and more wonderful. Recently, I''ve adjusted my mind. Don''t rush me. If you upload every day, don''t scold me. I''m really innocent! I will seriously write about the evil emperor. I have asked many people in my friends'' skirt. They all like to see the evil emperor and look forward to the ending, but they don''t want to end early. I don''t know what they think? And for the night of the gods, the star Pavilion and the Wanchao Pavilion, which force are you most looking forward to? My heart is in me. Please do not hesitate to praise me. ¡¿

 Chapter 1560

    "You are!"


    Looking at the face of the heroic woman in front of her, Bai Chen pondered a little, and gradually recovered her memory in his mind: "are you Chen Qiao?"


    "Yes


    Chen Qiao came to Bai Chen quickly and looked at him carefully. He still couldn''t hide his joy: "crazy Lord, didn''t you say that the strong people of the whole mainland besieged you in the northern region, did you fall Why is it like this now? "


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Qilin and others were stunned.


    What the hell?


    In this regard, Bai Chen turned back and looked at Bai Qilin seriously: "my identity is really special, so I hope you can hide it for me. Don''t be curious, or you will get killed."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you, and even if we don''t reveal your identity, we''ll be killed." Bai Qilin smiles bitterly.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, suddenly shaking the whole white tower violently.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Qiao couldn''t help looking up.


    "To make a long story short, now, as you can see, I only have the strength of four stars, and I''m seriously injured. The master of wanchaoge is coming after me. If you can, go to help three crazy brothers, or he will be in danger." When Bai Chen said this, his eyes could not help looking at Chen Qiao solemnly: "little girl, I remember that you only had the strength of the two-star heaven realm, right now


    "I''m like you now, four stars!"


    "Lying trough!" Bai Chen claps his forehead speechless. He thought that when he came to Liuguang Island, he had a way to ask the mysterious island Master to help him deal with hanshuyan. But who can imagine that the island Master was a little girl he saved.


    "No, you can''t stop them. What should we do..." Bai Chen lingered in the same place, his eyes became more dignified: "little girl, do you have any healing pills here? Give me one. The higher the grade, the better. Then we can save three crazy brothers first, and then escape here together!"


    Bai Chen''s words make Tang Qin and others feel very heavy. It''s hard to find Liuguang island. As a result, they still have nothing to do with Han Shuyan.


    Hearing this, Chen Qiaoyu pointed her chin and tilted her head, thinking: "I don''t lack pills, but why do we have to escape?"


    "Fool, you only have four stars, you can''t stop the master of wanchaoge!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chen Qiao said with a smile: "I can''t beat him, but it doesn''t mean he can''t beat him."


    £¿£¡


    Nie Feiyan doesn''t understand: "Chen Sanfeng, isn''t he the only one with the strength of xinghaijing?"


    "You have a good feeling, now three crazy what strength." Chen Qiao smiles mysteriously.


    Bai Chen a frown, gradually closed eyes.


    With his calmness, the agitation in the distance, the fluctuation of spiritual power, all clearly appeared in his perceptual range.


    A moment later, he could not help but wake up abruptly: "three star star realm?"


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Star sea peak soars to three stars? This range is too exaggerated!


    "Samsung? That three crazy should have started the second gear crazy state, don''t worry, he still has the third gear state ~ "


    " what! "


    ¡­¡­


    On a piece of forest, Xia Shenzhu stands proudly, looking down at the figure in the thick fog with cold eyes, and says faintly: "you fool, even if you reach the three stars, you still can''t be our opponent!"


    "Cough!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Chen Sanfeng coughed two mouthfuls of old blood. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were burning with anger.


    He felt that his blood was hot and dry, especially in the face of Xia Shenzhu''s easy provocation, as if it had activated the long hidden power in his body.


    With his fists clenched tightly, Chen Sanfeng suddenly turned red in his eyes, raised his chest to the sky and roared angrily.


    "Roar -"


    crazy three gear mode! Open!


    Roar -


    a loud noise that broke the eardrum made the spirit of the indifferent Xia God almost jump out, and ye Guyue''s face turned pale.


    Because at the moment, Chen Sanfeng''s spiritual power fluctuates and expands again. The speed of his upward surge is amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the White Pagoda, Bai Chen feels the terrible spiritual power in the distance, and finally stabilizes. He can''t help looking at Chen Qiao with a thick fear: "star realm "The peak?"


    "You said that Chen Sanfeng''s strength has reached the peak of the star realm!" Bai Qilin almost dropped his chin.


    Chen Qiao could not help but cover his mouth and smile when he saw their dumbfounded appearance: "don''t be so excited. Sanfeng is my patron saint. As long as you let him turn on the third gear, no one can threaten him in chaos."


    Looking at the Empire, even the most powerful Emperor Wu is just the peak of the star realm.


    So Chen Qiao has three crazy Chen, will be so bold and fearless.But Wang Xiaoyu raised her eyes, and her eyes were fixed on Chen Qiao''s rebellious face. Then she asked in a low voice, "if it''s chaos?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Qiao''s smile gradually fades.


    Then, she just sees white Chen that still dignified eyes.


    "Little girl, one of the people chasing us is the king of Wanchao Pavilion, a real chaos strongman."


    "This God


    Chen Qiao also heard about the king of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Chen Qiao''s face changed slightly. Suddenly he took out a jade bottle from his waist and threw it at Bai Chen: "this is the eight grade recovery elixir. Take it quickly, and then let''s help three crazy people together!"


    "Good."


    Bai Chen quickly takes out the pill and takes it into the mouth.


    Nie Feiyan and others stood aside, with a confused face, and casually took out a pill, which is eight products. Although the leader of Liuguang island is not very strong, he is really too proud!

 Chapter 1561

    Six kinds of recovery pills can have obvious recovery effect in a short time. Seven kinds of recovery pills are even more powerful. As for eight kinds of recovery pills, it''s really melting at the mouth. The instant effect spreads to the whole body, not to mention the damage of Baichen''s internal organs. Even if the tendons and bones are broken, it can be repaired very quickly.


    In particular, Bai Chen''s own blood also has magical resilience.


    As he and Chen Qiao fly out of the white tower, the three of them are stunned.


    "Husband, are we really not going to help?" Wang Xiaoyu looks worried.


    "Can''t go, our strength, go can only be a drag, peace of mind wait here." With a bitter smile, Bai Qilin found a seat and sat down.


    Although there are many treasures in the White Pagoda of Liuguang Island, the three of them didn''t move. Even if tianwu League is gone, they can''t lose the face of tianwu League.


    Moreover, at the thought of his teacher''s final entrustment, Bai Qilin felt inexplicably heavy.


    He escaped in order to rebuild the tianwu League and carry forward his master''s martial arts. It was not in vain for Emperor Wu to raise him and teach him.


    "Bai Chen, you must win."


    With tears in his eyes, Bai Qilin gazed into the distance. This feeling of powerlessness made him deeply remorse and helpless at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and Chen Qiao fly to the chaotic forest, Bai Chen''s body has almost recovered.


    Just when he came here, he saw Chen Sanfeng pinching a white haired man''s neck. Then he broke it hard. That man lost his life.


    Ye Guyue, a gentleman''s sword, is so vulnerable in the hands of Chen Sanfeng


    Bai Chen looks at Chen Sanfeng''s eyes and can''t help giving him more appreciation.


    Xia God decided that ye Guyue was dead, and his old face couldn''t help shaking: "monster, there is a monster in Liuguang island!"


    As he spoke, his eyes swept, and he was completely stunned.


    "Bai Chen?"


    When he saw the young man in black robe standing in the void, the master of Xia''s heart almost shook with a thump.


    Because he found that Bai Chen''s breath was very abundant, and it seemed that he had healed the wound.


    How can such a heavy injury be cured so easily?


    Is it her?


    Aware of the old man''s sight, Chen Qiaoyu lifted her hair and raised her face: "old man, since you have come to Liuguang Island, don''t go."


    "If you want to keep me, you deserve it!"


    Summer God at the foot of a flash, the figure immediately shot out, toward the distance crazy escape.


    He rushed out coldly without any sign, which made Chen Sanfeng, who had a low IQ, confused immediately.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    With a cold smile, Chen QIAOQING''s jade hand quickly made a seal. Suddenly, the whole earth began to shake violently.


    At that time, an extremely majestic breath, as if waking up in general, diffused from the distant woods.


    "There are still experts on Liuguang island?"


    Bai Chen was surprised when he felt the huge breath, because it was also the breath of the peak of the star realm, and the breath was slightly higher than Chen Sanfeng''s three grades, almost comparable to Emperor Wu!


    But how could this breath be so familiar?


    Just in the white Chen doubts, a black shadow suddenly darts out, twinkles a few times in the sky, is to block the way of the summer God.


    "Xingtian!"


    Finally see that person''s appearance is a hundred Li Tianyi unexpectedly, white Chen immediately startled.


    "Xingtian, kill him!" Chen Qiao pointed in the air.


    Hearing the words, Xingtian pulls out his sword and cuts it in the air. Xia Shenzhu quickly resists.


    But the gap between them is really huge. The sword cuts the body of the summer God. His two bodies are stiff and falling with the wind.


    After all this, Xing Tian is very clever standing there, looking at Chen Qiao''s eyes, as gentle as the child''s own mother.


    White Chen stares at that thin figure, can''t help but tut tut sigh: "Chen Qiao, you unexpectedly even sentence day all recovered."


    "Ha ha, when that guy came here by mistake, he was very happy to fight with Sanfeng. Later, I took advantage of his carelessness and sealed his soul with seal array."


    "Sealed the soul of Xingtian?" Bai Chen a pick eyebrow: "what seal array so strong?"


    "Well, I don''t know. There is no name on the scroll, but I can feel the residual soul imprint in it, so I learned the seal technique."


    "Here! Where on earth did you get so many treasures, you girl? "


    "Well, I promised the man. I can''t say it." Chen Qiao smiles sweetly and apologizes.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen happily shakes his head: "don''t say, don''t say, just we have to study the countermeasures, later hanshuyan may come here, I think, with you, me, Xingtian and Chen Sanfeng four people, with wonderful words, maybe you can make hanshuyan show a flaw, then you can use your seal array...""Seal me?"


    A voice of indifference, Wu''s from white Chen body behind spread, hear this extremely familiar voice, white Chen facial expression drastic change, hurriedly and Chen Qiao both backed out a distance.


    Cold Book speech, is standing in the air quietly, cold eyes droop, expression indifference, just like thinking about something, did not look up.


    "Is he the God Wang hanshuyan of wanchaoge?" Chen Qiao''s face was low, and the palm of his hand was sweating unconsciously.


    Although Han Shuyan didn''t show any spiritual power, he still made Chen Qiao feel a very terrible sense of oppression.


    Bai Chenwen nodded, his palm had already grasped the wind sword, and his eyes turned dark red.


    "Well?"


    See white Chen this strange red Mou, cold Book Speech suddenly very interested: "you this pupil force seem to have a little interest."


    "I don''t know if it''s interesting until I''ve played it."


    Bai Chen''s mouth corners a hook, since can''t escape, simply fight to the death, he still really don''t believe, with their four people join hands, can''t win a ray of life from this cold Book Speech hand!

 Chapter 1562

    The forest under the feet of Bai Chen and others is in a mess, but the dust and nitrate in the forest have gradually dispersed with the passage of time.


    Let alone Bai Chen and Chen Qiao, even Chen Sanfeng, who is pure in heart, has been deeply shocked by the overwhelming momentum of Han Shuyan.


    A strong man in chaos is a monster to the star world.


    But the three of them were afraid, but Xing Tian was not afraid. This guy had already lost his soul. When his empty eyes fell on Han Shuyan, the silver light at his feet flashed, and the spiritual power at the top of the star realm surged out.


    "Heaven forbid!"


    Chen Qiao was about to stop him. Before Xing Tian started, Han Shuyan, standing in the void, suddenly appeared in front of him like a blink of an eye.


    What!


    I didn''t expect that the action of this cold book could be so fast. Chen Qiao''s face suddenly changed.


    Han Shuyan gently points his finger on Xing Tian''s eyebrow. In front of the public, he just pokes a blood hole in Xing Tian''s forehead.


    Bang!


    In the blood hole, the body of Xingtian suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    £¡£¡


    He glanced at the falling blood mist and said, "if you lose your soul, you are a waste. You are far worse than Emperor Wu."


    "The bastard!" Chen Qiao''s eyes slightly coagulated and concentrated on the surface of his body.


    At the same time, Chen Sanfeng also made a good defensive posture, for fear that the monster suddenly came.


    Is it too early to deal with the strong in chaos.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are condensed, and his eyes are extremely fierce.


    If he still has something to reserve at this time, it will only be death waiting for him.


    So


    "Hanshuyan, you must die today!"


    Bai Chen''s palm pressed hard, and the green flame swept all over his body. The blazing green fire spread out layers of heat waves, making the leaves of the disordered forest below wither rapidly at a visible speed


    "You are very interesting."


    Cold Book Speech turns round, light smile way.


    "Is it?"


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen with a thick smile, suddenly face a Su, puff a dull sound, and a strange black flame, surging out in his body, surging power, instantly formed a black halo, the chaos forest below this moment burned, and finally all turned into black ashes, scattered all over the ground.


    The terrible chaos of the holy flame, let the surrounding temperature rise again to an indescribable situation, and cold Book words, at the moment also finally can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "There it is..." Seeing the black flame on Bai Chen''s body, when Chen Qiao was shocked, he was also inexplicably sad in his heart. In those years, the black flame that destroyed God was not so weak.


    But this is the limit of Bai Chen at present!


    The green and black flames covered Bai Chen''s body, and the air twisted between the rolling. Bai Chen held the wind sword tightly, and then put the sword body in front of him: "hanshuyan, since you choose to let you see my state, you must die!"


    "Black flame How fierce


    The cold Book Speech unexpectedly tears the corner of the mouth to put on a touch of Sen cold radian, see to white Chen''s eyes, also finally fiery.


    "Chen Qiao, Sanfeng, cooperate with me!"


    Bai Chen suddenly ran the finger of the other hand over the body of the wind god sword. At this moment, the blue and black flames suddenly formed a two-color fire wave that splashed all around. It looked very gorgeous, and the sad sound of the wind god sword was also very harsh.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s seriousness, Han Shuyan soon regained his calm.


    With his eyes calm, he sighed helplessly and said with a faint smile: "Bai Chen, you don''t think you three can have the qualification to fight with me, do you?"


    "If you don''t try, how can you know?"


    Bai Chen clenches the long sword and suddenly sweeps it in the air. An invisible air wave tears the void with a sound, and directly attacks the indifferent cold words on his face.


    Now the white Chen this move already very strong, but the cold Book speech is a light smile, just holding the Jade Flute, to the front so a knock.


    Bang!


    Invisible sword meaning, instantly burst into four shoots of spirit light, fierce storm outward spread, also let white Chen face thoroughly gloomy ice cold down.


    The inexplicable sword meaning of exerting all one''s strength is blocked at will by this guy in such a light way?!


    "Bai Chen, why do you still don''t understand?"


    The voice suddenly flickers a distance, Bai Chen and Chen Qiao fix their eyes again, and find that Han Shuyan has come to Chen Sanfeng.


    In the same way, his fingers condense a strange light and touch Chen Sanfeng''s forehead.


    No matter how silly Chen Sanfeng is, he doesn''t dare to move at the moment. However, he has just witnessed the terrible scene of Xingtian''s fall.


    "Cold Book words, have words to say well!"Bai Chen quickly raises his hand.


    But in the face of Bai Chen''s stop, Han Shuyan seems unheard of, and then in front of Chen Qiao''s angry eyes, fingers so gently poke.


    Bang -


    a fan-shaped training burst out from his fingertips, accompanied by the whole person of Chen Sanfeng, and then was blown into a blood fog everywhere.


    "Sanfeng --"


    seeing that Chen Sanfeng also died in hanshuyan''s hand, Chen Qiao''s eyes were red and roared wildly in the air. If Bai Chen hadn''t held her, she would have rushed to hanshuyan at all costs.


    The strong man who thought that there were two peaks of star realm could compete with this cold book, but now it seems that Bai Chen underestimated the gap between chaos realm and star realm.


    After all, he was reborn in this life, and everything started again. When he was born, he stood at the top of the world without any training, and he didn''t know the difference between chaos and stars.


    "The sea of stars can jump to fight the way of heaven, the way of heaven can jump to fight the stars, but the stars, absolutely can''t jump to fight chaos!" The cold Book Speech one hand loses at behind, full eyes soft of see to white Chen, then added: "no matter how amazing your talent is, all impossibility do this!"

 Chapter 1563

    Han Shuyan looks calm, and his steps are in the air. Every step will leave a ripple like water pattern.


    Seeing this monster coming here, Chen Qiao''s eyes are full of fear. Even the three crazy and Xingtian at the top of the star realm can''t beat him. She has only four star realm. What can she do?


    "Chen Qiao, step back and give it to me."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, light way.


    "To you? Can you do it! "


    Bang!


    Don''t wait for Chen Qiao reaction to come over, white Chen palm a probe, directly hit in her abdomen, forcibly hit her to the distance.


    Chaos is also called chaos divine realm. Although Han Shuyan''s strength is chaos two star realm, he is still the most difficult enemy since his rebirth.


    So!


    "Beijing, Yanlie, jiaohai, chenshuang, Bafeng..."


    With the white Chen hands, began to sing, cold Book words surprised to stop.


    Bai Chen is sure that a proud man like Han Shuyan will not be in a hurry to fight against the stars and ants in his eyes.


    Not surprisingly, after feeling the special soul storm rising at the foot of Bai Chen, Han Shuyan immediately got excited. He put his arms around his chest and stood in front of Bai Chen less than ten meters away, just watching.


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    With a loud drink from Bai Chen, Han Shuyan''s face suddenly changed: "the best spirit array in the world, the ancient emperor star?"


    Boom!


    A golden column of light, in the haze of the sky suddenly shine down, blink of an eye is to wrap the white Chen, the golden light wall, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Looking at the golden pillar of light connecting the heaven and the earth, Chen Qiao swallowed softly and trembled bitterly.


    To fight against the chaos of the divine realm with the star realm, such a thing, even if it is crazy rebirth, also


    Standing in the golden light array, Bai CHENHONG''s pupil suddenly shrinks and seals again.


    The flying fingerprints were so confused that they filled the air. Han Shuyan stood in the same place, trying to see what kind of ability he could have.


    "Xuanwu, stars change --"


    the air around Baichen''s handprint must be instantly moist, and the water dew in the atmosphere gradually condenses into bean shaped water droplets suspended in mid air. Then, with the control of the ancient emperor''s star array, the water droplets begin to gather in the same direction and gradually take shape.


    He took a light look at the empty scene of the water waves. Han Shuyan hooked his mouth and held his hands behind him. The water waves in the sky, under his more powerful control, suddenly burst into mist and fell with the wind.


    "Xuanwu didn''t come out?"


    Seeing that the move failed, Bai Chen couldn''t help but feel his face heavy.


    But Han Shuyan suddenly appeared in front of him. He raised a finger and gently touched the golden light wall. The gold pillar in the sky exploded into gold dust all over the sky.


    Looking up at the gold dust in the sky, Bai Chen forcefully holds back his tumbling chest. There is no blood coming out of his mouth, but at this critical moment, he quickly sweeps back a distance.


    And cold Book speech again after distance, white Chen hands grip wind god sword, in the air a vertical, violent black flame, in his body jump rolling.


    Yi -


    a black fire wave whirled from its feet. At this moment, countless flying swords appeared in the sky, dense and spectacular.


    Chen Qiao stood in the distance, looking at Bai Chen''s horrible moves one after another, his eyes full of awe.


    "Oh?"


    Cold Book Words slant long eyes, pan with a touch of surprise, looking at the millions of flying sword, unconsciously revealed the color of surprise.


    Such a gorgeous and powerful move, he asked himself that he couldn''t use it, but this little guy with only four stars in front of him could.


    Whoosh!


    Bai Chen suddenly clenched the wind sword and raised it in the air. A million flying swords flew to the same place, and finally formed a huge lightsaber in the air.


    At that time, the green and black flames swept the sword body, and the fierce spiritual power fluctuated, which made the space around the ancient sword break up rapidly.


    £¡£¡


    After feeling the final pressure of this move, Han Shuyan''s face changed, his mouth half open, and he was stunned: "just four stars, how did you do it Such a magic move. "


    White Chen cold Mou a coagulate, suddenly burst to drink: "all read all sad - cold Book speech, go to die!"


    On the basis of the extinction of all thoughts, another kind of flame, rosefinch holy flame, and the power of the ancient sword at this time is more fierce than that of the blessing of chaos holy flame.


    With the sound of Bai Chen, the ancient sword turned into a two-color light beam. It shot out at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it collided with Han Shuyan.


    Ding -


    "what!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink. He only hears a crisp sound in the air. Han Shuyan flies away against the ancient sword. He just uses his jade flute to stop the ancient sword in the air.


    Facing the two-color sword, which is enough to tear the space out of the fault, Han Shuyan is not afraid at all. When he stops the sword, he squints with a smile, raises his other hand high, and fiercely cuts down the sword.Boom!


    With a dull sound, the ancient sword exploded into a wave of fire.


    A green black fire waves, flying to the sky, just like huge fireworks blooming in the sky, at this moment, Bai Chen''s face, completely pale down.


    The bottom card has been taken out, still can''t let cold Book Speech suffer the slightest tiny injury?


    "Bai Chen, I have to say that even people at the top of the star realm may not win when they meet you. Your talent is the first person I''ve ever seen in my life." Cold Book speech, the body shape instantly appeared in front of the white Chen body, close distance of cold eyes to look at each other, he didn''t hurry to start, but light smile way: "if you are willing to follow me, do my only God Lord, I will spare your life."


    "To be your only God?" Bai Chen smiles, but he is still domineering in the face of such pressure: "Tut, I almost forget that after the death of Xia God and Xu God, you, the so-called king of Wanchao Pavilion, have become a bare pole. Compared with other gods, you are really poor and miserable ~"

 Chapter 1564

    This words a, the face of cold Book speech, immediately gloomy down.


    Obviously, Bai Chen talked about his pain!


    But he is still very patient, light way: "you''d better not toast, don''t eat wine, kill you, or save your life, for me, it''s just a thought."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really nice to say ~" Bai Chen kept less than half a meter away from him. Under Chen Qiao''s startled eyes, he suddenly took a negative hand: "well, I''ll tell you what you really think. In fact, you think that I seldom meet an opponent in the starry realm. If I can be your God master, one person''s strength will be enough to suppress many God masters under other God kings. In this way, you will feel that BEI''ER has face, right? "


    "So?" Han Shuyan narrowed his eyes.


    "So, you are not afraid that one day I will go into chaos and surpass you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Bai Chen''s last words, Han Shuyan was silent for a long time and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, you are so funny. Do you think anyone can enter the chaos realm? Do you think the chaos realm can be compared with the star realm in the rotten street? How many people can there be in the chaos realm in this world? Emperor Wu has been closed for thousands of years, but he is still at the top of the stars and can''t break through it, Ha ha ha - "


    seeing the goods laughing so wildly, Bai Chen coldly raised his eyes and said two words lightly:" Er Bi. "


    "You dare to scold me!"


    Han Shuyan is finally angry, and he is no longer interested in recruiting Bai Chen. He raises his hand and pokes out to Bai Chen, almost as fast as light and shadow. Chen Qiao is so absorbed in the distance that he can''t see clearly.


    However, such a fast action, under the chaotic ghost pupil of Bai Chen, is still like slow action.


    Moreover, when Bai Chen relies on the chaotic ghost pupil to see through his actions, his body can make a relative reaction. To the right, he dodges the palm of Han Shuyan.


    "What, what?"


    At this moment, Han Shuyan was shocked. Chen Qiao''s eyes were also protruding. It was unbelievable.


    Today''s Bai Chen, the body finally sent out that gorgeous seven color spirit power, such as the rainbow gorgeous spirit light, let his speed instantly increased hundreds of times!


    At the moment of seeing the mysterious seven color spirit power, Han Shuyan was shocked for the first time, and was deeply afraid.


    Catch cold Book speech this Leng God of moment, white Chen face dew grim color, backhand a sword, directly sweep his eyebrows.


    Poof Hoo!


    A sword sweeps through, cuts to break, unexpectedly is the remnant shadow of cold Book speech.


    Han Shuyan moved to the distance in an instant, and his eyes were still full of unbelievable Horror: "supernatural power You, how can you have supernatural power


    Smell speech, white Chen raises a hand at will, looking at Palm tengtengteng jump of seven color Lingguang, the corner of the mouth drew up a radian: "how, finally surprised?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Hanshuyan unconsciously clenched the sword around his waist, and his face became more and more gloomy: "since ancient times, the possession of supernatural power was legendary. The destruction god, Qingdi, Zhuque, Kexin, which one was not famous, but now, the owner of supernatural power is only Xuanwu emperor! Who on earth are you and why do you have such legendary power? "


    "You talk a little more, I have this ability since I was born, is it strange ~" Bai Chen spread out his hand at will.


    "Oh, boring excuse! It seems that I can''t save your life! "


    "You can try."


    "Try?" Han Shuyan finally draws out the scabbard of the sword in his hand, and the spiritual power of the chaotic state fluctuates, sweeping the whole sky in an instant.


    His spiritual power burst out, just like the sunlight, instantly shrouded the whole Liuguang island in a dead depression. Even Bai Qilin and others, who were far away in the white tower, were greatly changed under the sudden terrible pressure. They were all kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Once in the eyes of the God of destruction, Han Shuyan was not so strong. Now his spiritual power is exposed, which makes Bai Chen feel extremely difficult to breathe. Within a moment, he is pale and sweating.


    Chaos, NIMA is so strong!


    Bai chenqiang, standing in mid air, thinks that when he faced the enemy of the two-star chaos, he would step on it and pinch it if he wanted. How could he ever be so desperate.


    "Don''t think that you are qualified to fight against me with your eyes and supernatural power. I am a strong man in chaos, a strong man standing on the top of the mainland!"


    Han Shuyan''s figure flashed, and suddenly arrived at a distance of tens of meters.


    The vision stares at the figure that the cold Book Speech rushes to, the white Chen raises the wind divine sword, the sword awn swept out a thunder Xiao of voice.


    With the speed blessing of supernatural power, he and hanshuyan broke out a fierce battle that really looked like a close match. They fought like clouds from high altitude, and their swords were messy, but they never collided with each other.


    Because Bai Chen doesn''t dare to collide with him. Once he does, he will be defeated!


    "Take evasion as the first principle of mutual attack. You are a coward!"Cold Book Words stab out wireless sword shadow, still can''t stab Bai Chen, instant face bulge red up.


    The supernatural power, which is extremely terrifying, not only created the Xuanwu emperor''s status of overlooking all the powerful people in the world like a curfew, but also made a small star powerful person become an existence that is difficult for the chaos powerful person to catch.


    Han Shuyan and Bai Chen attack each other, and suddenly he finds that he is fighting a loach. He can see it, but he can''t catch it. He is so angry that his eyebrows jump.


    Chen Qiao stupidly froze in an ancient tree, looked up at the changing colors of the clouds, and could not help wiping his forehead cold sweat: "crazy master, you must win, just Wanchao Pavilion, you are not qualified to let you fall again..."


    Hum -


    just as Chen Qiao sighs, a sharp sound suddenly comes from the sky, and immediately a hole in the cloud is knocked out. Bai Chen''s figure, like a broken line kite, blows angrily in the direction of Liuguang island!

 Chapter 1565

    "Crazy Lord!"


    Seeing the extremely miserable figure flying upside down, Chen Qiao couldn''t help shouting, and the soles of his feet flew to Bai Chen.


    But just a moment after she took off, Han Shuyan suddenly appeared in front of her, and then in her defenseless situation, he grabbed her neck.


    "Well -"


    Chen Qiao grabbed hanshuyan''s thin and white arms with both hands, and he couldn''t speak. During the struggle, his face was red and purple.


    At the same time, Bai Chen is also a light smashed into the ground, a smoke burst from the sky, sounded a howl of Bai Chen.


    As soon as the tearful light sweeps away, the breath inside the smoke gradually weakens, and even shows signs of exhaustion. Chen Qiao suddenly closes his eyes, and two lines of clear tears pass by.


    Bai Chen is defeated.


    He failed in the end.


    However, she was content to witness the last battle after the rebirth of crazy Lord, and to fight with the strong of chaotic divine realm for such a long time.


    At least, if you look at the mainland, you can''t have a second strong star who can do this.


    See this woman will die, but the corner of the mouth curled up radian, cold Book Speech frowned: "you just shout, crazy Lord?"


    "I called I am you Ancestors


    Chen Qiao''s purple face forced him to smile wildly. He saved her life, but now she can''t lose his face.


    Hearing this, Han Shuyan''s eyelids thumped and thumped three times, and a strong sense of killing suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Poof Hoo -


    just at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. Han Shuyan frowned and turned his head. Then he saw a fist directly hitting his eyes.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, Han Shuyan quickly raised his head and dodged the blow, but he got a slap in the abdomen and went back a distance.


    He got a slap, but it was not powerful enough to hurt him. When he raised his head, his face suddenly froze.


    "Bai Chen?"


    Looking at the young man in black robe who was hanging in front of him, his black robe was broken, but the spiritual power of the four stars appeared again. Han Shuyan could not help but be surprised.


    He just clearly beat Bai Chen to death. How can he regain his fighting power in the blink of an eye?


    "Oh..." A moment later, Han Shuyan disdained a cold hum: "it seems that you have brought a high-grade pill. It''s a pity that no matter how many times you recover your strength, you can''t be my opponent."


    "Hey, isn''t it ~"


    Bai Chen''s voice sounds so soft, extremely cold, cold to the bone.


    What''s the change?


    Han Shuyan and Chen Qiao were both stunned.


    "Drunk eight immortals, it should be used like this Tie the God silk


    Bai Chen gradually raised the palm of his hand, single handhold seal, the fingerprint is so fast that Han Shuyan can''t see clearly, almost instantly.


    Whew, whew -


    for a moment, the dense golden thread, just like a Golden Spider Web, spread from the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, and wrapped it in the direction of Han Shuyan with a tremendous momentum.


    In the face of the colorful golden net, Han Shuyan''s eyelids jumped, his body moved, and immediately stepped back.


    However, the speed of the golden net, wrapped in the colorful aura, is as swift as the light. It spreads to the horizon in the blink of an eye, and entangles the whole sky, including Han Shuyan.


    £¡£¡


    Entangled by the golden net, Han Shuyan''s face sank and his whole body was powerful, which made the golden thread unable to bind him tightly.


    But at this time, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly flashed. When he came to hanshuyan''s body, his wind sword had stabbed hanshuyan''s chest.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    Hanshuyan snorted coldly, raised his hand to the sword shadow, but he caught the sword shadow, but suddenly there was a stabbing pain in his back.


    "View the sea in yaochi?"


    Han Shuyan, with his powerful spiritual power to protect his body, only made a small hole in his back. But when he looked up at Bai Chen, the pupil in Bai Chen''s eyes turned into dark green.


    £¿£¡


    Green eyes?


    "Ha


    Bai Chen laughs again. His body is very fast, and his sword shadow is like thunder roaring. There are thousands of figures flashing around hanshuyan. Dense sword shadows come from all directions, and every time he stabs, the damage will be transferred to another place.


    It''s not difficult for Han Shuyan to block these sword shadows, but the problem is that all the shadows he blocks are fake shadows. The real damage is already in yaochi''s state of watching the sea, and I don''t know where all of them will appear.


    For a moment, Han Shuyan''s body was just like a plug. He was stabbed and spattered with blood. Under the blood light, Bai Chen''s shadowy laughter was leisurely. He heard Chen Qiao''s scalp numb in the distance."Ha ha ha - you''re not crazy just now, aren''t you saying that star realm can''t beat chaos realm? Come on, fight back, fight with me, scum, ha ha ha ha -- "


    Bai Chen''s laughter and his fierce attack style made Han Shuyan furious.


    "Don''t play the devil! Your realm is still four stars, you can''t fight me! "


    Han Shuyan suddenly roared angrily. A round light wall in his body, flashing purple thunder, burst out of his body. At this moment, the golden net that slowed his action was broken under the expansion of the light wall. But Bai Chen''s figure suddenly retreated to the distance.


    In the face of hanshuyan who finally takes it seriously, Bai Chen''s handsome face is very hideous, especially the other pair of green pupils. It''s the most evil look in the world, which can''t be described at all.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    See white Chen Yin cold evil smile a, the hand print once again instantaneous form, dim sky, suddenly twinkle up innumerable gold grain.


    Suddenly, the sky turned to gold, which surprised hanshuyan. When he raised his head, his angry eyes were dull.


    In the sky, a golden dragon appeared, rolling in the sky, and finally bumped into it.


    At the same time, white Chen that evil cold strange laughter, once again ring out, let a person under the gruesome voice, even cold Book words all have to heart a shiver.


    "Let''s be one forever, ha ha ha ha --"


    the terrible laughter burst into the sky. At that time, thousands of flying swords gradually gathered from the surrounding high altitude. Finally, a black ancient sword with an ancient and mysterious flavor was surrounded and suspended in the sky.


    At a glance, there were hundreds of ancient swords hanging in the air. At the same time, they displayed a hundred thoughts of unity. The breath of Bai Chen didn''t weaken at all. Although it was still a four-star realm, this feeling was like unlimited spiritual power, which made Han Shuyan''s forehead sweat like rain in an instant


    "You are not Bai Chen at all. Who are you?"


    PS: solemnly, I can guarantee that this book will be more wonderful later, and there will be no drama collapse later. A big map of the evil emperor can deduce the hottest story. Unlike other books, they will not change the world for the sake of writing long. I will let you catch up to the last time. I don''t regret it! Serious, serious, focused! ¡¿

 Chapter 1566

    "I''m the God father you can''t look up to -"


    green eyes and white Chen swept with a sword. A hundred ancient swords hanging in the air turned into a hundred streamers in an instant, pouring into the cold book.


    Beams of light, tearing long black lines in the air, turned out to be surrounded, so that Han Shuyan could not escape.


    In the face of such a powerful all-round attack, Han Shuyan''s face became heavy. Suddenly, his fingerprints moved, and strange lines appeared on his neck.


    Its spiritual power fluctuates and surges in a flash. Unexpectedly, it soars directly from the two-star chaos to the three-star chaos!


    The gap between each level of chaos is huge. Today, his power has increased several times!


    "You''re too young to fight me!"


    Han Shuyan''s arms were fierce, and the black defensive wall appeared all around him. Those ancient swords hit the light wall and burst out with a roar. The huge waves created by them instantly tore away the dark cracks.


    Chen Qiao half opened his mouth and looked at the huge crack storm in the sky. His eyes were dull.


    "Demon soul state?"


    The green Mou white Chen is pure and cold a smile, suddenly the hand print moves again, the energy of terror fluctuates, suddenly sweep the whole sky.


    Han Shuyan incredulously raised his eyes and gazed at the rolling clouds. A moment later, a huge black meteorite broke through the clouds.


    "All things! Heaven forbid


    Green eyes white Chen with a wave, huge meteorite, suddenly landing.


    Looking at the huge meteorite, Han Shuyan couldn''t help but be surprised: "it''s all over the world. Isn''t this the move of Luoxi! How could you? "


    "Do I need to explain to you ~"


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly appeared behind the meteorite. The moment he pressed his hand on the meteorite, the black meteorite instantly sent out endless black awn, reflecting the whole sky like an eternal night.


    At this moment, hanshuyan was completely shocked, because he saw that the volume of the meteorite had expanded more than 100 times. Now the meteorite is huge!


    With such amazing moves, Han Shuyan opened the demon soul state, and had to show his eyes dignified. He quickly took back the protective wall, gathered all his strength in the palm of his hand, and then raised his hand to the black meteorite coming down from the sky.


    Yi -


    as soon as his palm touched the meteorite, the white fog made his eyelids sink, and then he wrote that the whole person, like a mosquito, was extremely weak. He was pressed down by the black meteorite.


    "No! No way


    He was completely shocked, his eyes bulging and his arms blue.


    In the face of green eyes white Chen this move, he unexpectedly used all his strength to resist, still be suppressed all the way down to fly.


    Four star star world suppresses three star chaotic world!


    Chen Qiao can''t believe rubbed to rub eyes, always feel of this white Chen, and before white Chen a little different.


    "What if everything looks like, I''ll push you back!"


    Cold Book words a big drink, spirit power crazy gush out, instant stable in mid air.


    Although everything can absorb all the energy of heaven and earth, the strength of Han Shuyan is still there.


    It''s just


    Green Mou Bai Chen looks down at him defiantly. Suddenly he waves his hand in the air. The huge round meteorite suddenly turns into a black liquid like water. It turns around hanshuyan''s palm and begins to engulf him.


    "How can Vientiane be used like this?"


    Han Shuyan, who is very familiar with Luoxi, is full of horror at this moment. Even Luoxi can''t control this degree!


    "Blow it up!"


    Twinkle to the sky green eyes white Chen, suddenly a laugh, black whirlpool for a moment filled with a harsh strange sound, and then, a bang, shock broken the sky!


    The unprecedented energy ripple, bumping around, sweeping the world, in which the cold words howl, let the green eyes white Chen''s mouth, more radian.


    "The garbage of chaos, you have an empty realm, you can''t fight at all ~ Oh, oh, let me teach you why the God of destruction was so powerful in those days!"


    Green Mou white Chen mouth corner pulls up a cold arrogance, the body shape suddenly a flash, unexpectedly is to face the energy ripple of the world to rush in.


    Such a terrible energy ripple is enough to easily destroy a strong person at the top of the star realm. However, green eye Baichen cleverly avoids the chaotic impact, and finally stabs Han Shuyan''s eyebrows in the center of the energy storm.


    Han Shuyan, who had been blasted with blood, saw a sword flickering before he could breathe. He was surprised and quickly held the sword to greet him.


    Whoosh, whoosh -


    the green eyes and white Chen''s figure flickered so that Han Shuyan could not see clearly at all, and the wind sword wrapped with chaos Shengyan in his hand also pierced through Han Shuyan''s right eye after several sharp stabs.


    "Ah


    Suffered heavy damage, Han Shuyan immediately howled miserably and fled to the distance.


    Rolling smoke and heat waves, wandering in the air, the figure of Han Shuyan soon disappeared in the fog.But when he finally rushed out of the fog, he found that Bai Chen''s figure had been waiting in front of him.


    In the face of the cold Book words, green eyes white Chen has already condensed the palm of the spirit light, directly threw in the past.


    "Heaven splitting palm, it should be used like this!"


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    A series of slapping sound, from the left face, right face, forehead, chin and two temples of hanshuyan clearly sounded, and it was a flash at the same time.


    Six dark forces burst out in an instant, hitting his soul directly, which made the cold Book words which had no time to guard against, and the soul was split in an instant.


    Puff and hiss -


    the cold words with blood protruding eyes suddenly lost consciousness and rigid and lax eyes.


    And green Mou Bai Chen, grabbed his hair, carrying the corpse, helplessly shook his head: "ah, so easily let me break up your soul, you say you really can fight? Ouch, chaos, how wonderful it is for me... "


    "Get the hell out of here."


    In the middle of the story, Bai Chen suddenly covers his face, and his eyes turn from dark green to light dark red.

 Chapter 1567

    The haze of the sky, thick clouds swimming gently, like ink painting printed on the sky, Bai Chen covered his face, struggling in the sky, between his fingers, the sharp eye, a moment dark green, a moment dark red, very strange.


    "Go back, you hear me!"


    "You I''ve solved that man for you Don''t you thank me! "


    "Thank you more?"


    "Otherwise, you can''t beat him without me!"


    "Oh Get out of here


    "Bai Chen! You big jerk! Ah - "


    Bai Chen talks to himself, suddenly grabs his hair, looks up to the sky with an angry roar, and the sound wave suddenly breaks through the sky.


    After the roar, he gasped violently and remained silent in the air for a long time.


    Light of looking at the cold Book speech that piece of stiff face, white Chen eyes more and more unwilling.


    "Hanshuyan..."


    Bai Chen a light sigh, the palm a loose, the body of the cold Book speech is to fall down.


    The king of Wanchao Pavilion, one of the top powers in the world, fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Qiao half opened his red lips and looked at the young man in black in the sky. His back was cold and he clenched his fist warily.


    "It''s me."


    See her so guard, white Chen raises an eye, quite helpless sigh a way: "just be disturbed by a guy who gets in the way, but already have no way."


    Chen Qiao''s eyes were shocked and said, "crazy master..."


    "Don''t call me crazy. Just call me Bai Chen in the future. I don''t want to reveal the identity of God."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of gloom.


    Along the way, Chen Qiao accompanied Bai Chen back to the white tower, for Bai Chen before the strange, she did not mention a word.


    Because she knows, this matter makes Bai Chen very unhappy.


    Maybe there''s something else in his body.


    Just think of Bai Chen before that extremely strange fighting style, Chen Qiao can''t help but feel shocked, that kind of scene, not everyone is lucky to see.


    Stars hanging chaos, across a whole realm, such a thing, even in the book is also very difficult to see it!


    Back at the white tower, Bai Chen finds a room and goes to have a rest. Bai Qilin and others ask Chen Qiao, but they don''t find anything to say. They only know that Bai Chen killed Han Shuyan and Sanfeng died miserably.


    In the room.


    Bai Chen sits on the bed, recalling all kinds of means of green eyes Bai Chen before, his eyes become more dignified.


    No, I have to meet him for a while!


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and gradually closed his eyes.


    As he put his hand on his knee and breathed steadily, his divine consciousness came to the boundless space of knowing the sea.


    "Come out, I know you''re here!"


    Bai Chen let out a big drink, and the sound of it was long and flowing away to the distance.


    Before long, a white shadow in the distance came, and finally appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    The vision amazes of looking at that and oneself the person of the same appearance, the white Chen''s facial expression, suddenly suddenly suddenly and violently sink.


    this fellow looks as like as two peas, but the same is the coat he wears, the white one, the white sword on the back, and the pupil, but the green eye...


    "Oh, you''re in a hurry to thank me so soon?" Green Mou white Chen mouth corner a pull, chilly smile way.


    Seeing his evil appearance, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "who are you, why can you appear in my sea of knowledge?"


    Smell speech, green Mou white Chen green Mou smile Mi: "this question I have not answered you, I am you."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Bai Chen''s face sinks, the body shape moves, the moment with split the sky palm to blow past.


    In the face of the palm wind, green eyes white Chen cold smile, also slowly raise the palm.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Two people burst to drink at the same time, fierce storm, suddenly rolled up in the sea of knowledge, unexpectedly equal!


    The vision stares at this and oneself same guy, the white Chen dark red pupil tiny a coagulate, the black chaos Saint inflammation, immediately sweep the whole body.


    But at this moment, the green eye white Chen''s body unexpectedly also broke out the chaos Saint inflammation, and his chaos Saint inflammation, is far more powerful than the white Chen''s!


    "What


    Feeling the chilling flame energy, Bai Chen rushes back and away from him.


    See white Chen back, green eyes white Chen with a stand, a group of black flame, is appeared in his palm, like an elf in the joy of jumping.


    "The original fire of chaos holy fire?"


    Seeing this terrible flame, Bai Chen wants to crack.


    "Ah ah, are you very jealous, but this is your thing. You can take it if you want."


    Green Mou white Chen at will hand a wave, that regiment black flame is to separate the sky to fly.Seeing this, Bai Chen feels the terrible heat wave coming on his face and quickly dodges to avoid the attack of the fire.


    Although he was hiding in time, when the fire passed, it brought about the external temperature, which made Bai Chen''s soul tremble and almost burned out the dragon soul on the spot.


    "Bai Chen, you are the God of destruction. Today I beat hanshuyan with all your moves. But you Joker, you forgot all your moves in the previous life. The super universe level heaven splitting palm, a lethal trump handed down in the ancient times, was beaten by you. You are ashamed of the name of God of destruction. You might as well give your body to me and let me know I''ll go back to the top of the mainland for you. "


    "Heaven splitting palm is a supernatural skill?"


    Bai Chen is really surprised. He can''t remember this at all.


    But when he found the sky splitting palm in the sea of knowledge in Yancheng, he was still wondering why he had collected such a mysterious level spirit skill.


    But today, green eyes white Chen''s move to split the sky palm in one of six ways, to avoid the body realm of Han Shuyan, directly hit his not too strong soul, and also can shake out his soul, this move really shocked him.

 Chapter 1568

    "Why do you know so much about my previous life? Who are you?" Bai Chen''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He has seen through the green eyes and white Chen in front of him with chaos ghost pupil. There is no spirit source or spirit pulse in this guy''s body. This kind of feeling is like a dead man, but he is alive. It''s very strange!


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, green Mou Bai Chen hands pillow head, a face complacent: "because your memory is here." Then he pointed to his head.


    But what Bai Chen saw, in his head, was a small energy core, something like the spirit source, without any fluctuation and lifelessness.


    "Are you really human?"


    Bai Chen can''t understand him any more.


    "Ha, are you surprised?"


    "Surprise you


    Bai Chen''s fingers flicked, and a golden competition turned into a bunch of dark awns, which directly attacked Bai Chen''s green eyes.


    See this scene, green Mou white Chen helpless shake head, unexpectedly don''t make the appearance of defense.


    Poof -


    the fierce competition pierced his body in an instant, but did not cause any harm to him.


    At this moment, Bai Chen took a close look and made sure that there was no surge of spirit power in this guy''s body just now.


    What''s going on?


    "Bai Chen, you just want revenge, don''t you? You should know that in the Beichen Empire, the strength of the strong is far from the enemy you met before. You can''t even fight against a cold book. How about revenge? You might as well give your body to me and let me help you... "


    "At the end of the day, I still dominate the body!" Bai Chen interrupted him.


    Smell speech, green Mou white Chen look in the eyes of an instant chilly: "dominant power again how, you arrived at North Chen Empire, simply can''t!"


    "no, you can''t has the final say." he looked very cold and his eyes were full of unwillingness. "The mood of white Chen is better." I suddenly wondered, "since this body is my dominant power, it proves that I can suppress you at will."


    "I''m better than you. How can you suppress me?" Green Mou white Chen some flustered.


    Although he is much stronger than Bai Chen in strength, his heart is not as good as Bai Chen.


    Seeing his heavy face, Bai Chen chuckled: "Oh, then I''ll try. For example, I want to trap you here so that you can''t move forever..."


    The voice falls, in the void suddenly flies four iron chains, in an instant is will green Mou white Chen give firm bolt in the void.


    "No!"


    Locked by this spiritual chain, green Mou Bai Chen is furious on the spot, but no matter how he struggles, he can''t move. The iron chain is like his natural killer, which completely stops him.


    "Ha ha, you''ll be much more interesting."


    Bai Chen laughs a, didn''t expect to still really can pass the idea to control this guy.


    It seems that although green eyes and white Chen can exist in the sea of knowledge, they have to be suppressed by white Chen''s spirit.


    But this kind of suppression, is unidirectional and irreversible, absolute coercion!


    Walking leisurely pace, white Chen walked to his in front, smile a MI, slowly raised palm.


    "You, you don''t go too far!"


    The green Mou white Chen facial expression one sinks.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap sound suddenly fell on his face.


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, no matter how strong you are, I''m the king here!"


    Pop!


    Backhand is a slap again, let green Mou white Chen''s eyes, hate meaning and kill meaning present the potential of the sky.


    "OK, you can tie it here in the future, and I''ll go back to continue to practice. As for whether I can survive in the Beichen Empire, you don''t have to worry. Just next time, I don''t want you to disturb me. Hanshuyan is very strong, but if I try my best, I may not have no chance of winning."


    Bai Chen took the arm and turned around: "Oh, by the way, thank you for showing me the correct use of chopping heaven palm today. Although it seems very difficult, I will practice it frequently. In addition, you use a hundred thoughts to unify, and finally use all kinds of things to suppress the Han Shuyan of chaos. These are not how sharp your moves are, but you secretly use the help of Hun Zhuan Shengyan is just the power of the original heart fire. Without the original heart fire, you are also not the opponent of Han Shuyan ~ "


    after words fall, Bai Chen''s figure flashes, and then he flies out of the sea of knowledge.


    Green eyes and white Chen are tightly entangled by the spiritual shackles, and their eyes are full of seclusion: "Bai Chen, you are right, but I am still better than you, because I have all your lost memories. Hey, hey, you go to Beichen, but you can''t deal with Xingchen Pavilion. When you meet an invincible enemy, you will naturally come to beg me Also, I''d like to see how painful you will be when you see everything about Kexin and remember her. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, how do you face it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, sitting with his knees crossed, gradually opened his eyes. Because of the sound of footsteps coming from outside, that is to feel this, he interrupted the dialogue with green eyes Bai Chen and returned his divine consciousness early.The door is pushed open, white Chen raises an eye to look, see a white dress of Chen Qiao, carrying a big box, is coming here.


    "Crazy master No, Bai Chen Are you practicing? " Chen Qiao carrying the box, slightly a Zheng: "I am not disturbing you."


    As the owner of Liuguang Island, Chen Qiao is very respectful to Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen comes to the ground, light smile way: "have no."


    "Hee, that''s good!"


    Chen Qiaochang smiles and puts the box on the table.


    Bai Chen comes curiously: "what is in this?"


    "It''s baby! My baby of Liuguang island


    Chen Qiao''s valiant and valiant face shows a sense of defiance. As soon as he opens the box, all kinds of treasures inside make Bai Chen''s eyes stare like cattle.


    "Crouching trough -"


    there were eight kinds of pills, various kinds of weapons and some rare herbs in the world. Bai Chen''s eyelids jumped.


    If you take out any treasure in this box, it''s priceless!


    Don''t say is in this Ao come, even if put to North Chen Empire, afraid is also a few people can take out!


    "Chen Qiao, I''m really curious. How did you get so many rare treasures?" Bai Chen is really difficult to understand. Such a treasure is impossible for a strong star to collect. Come on.


    "As for me, I met a big brother in the Beichen empire. He was very kind to me, especially when I learned that I was a recluse in Aolai, and often came to give me some gifts when I was free. Over time, I became a treasure house ~"


    "did you recognize a big brother?" Bai Chen is one Zheng, this is exactly where sacred, can have so big hand?


    Even the holy land is far behind!


    "Oh, let''s not talk about that. Just take whatever you like."


    "You gave it to me? You can take it? " White Chen eyelid jumps fiercely, this Ni son is also too generous, she doesn''t know the treasure in this box, has how amazing value?


    "Because when you saved me, my elder brother taught me that when I was a man, I should repay my kindness with a drop of water and a spring of water. Only in this way can I be aboveboard all my life!"

 Chapter 1569

    Chen Qiao''s words, let white Chen can''t help a Zheng on the spot.


    At that time, he just did it at will and saved the girl''s life. I didn''t expect that she was really grateful and gave so many treasures generously.


    It''s so heroic.


    Some women are like a man, while some men are like a woman.


    AI ~


    "Chen Qiao, do you have any pills to improve your cultivation?"


    Hearing this, Chen Qiao''s face froze and shook his head awkwardly: "that I''m sorry. In order to break through the star realm, I took all the cultivation pills. "


    "Well, it seems wrong!" Chen Qiao seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked down in the box, and finally he was ecstatic. He took out a small white jade bottle: "I said that last time my elder brother came and brought a nine grade pill. Look, here it is."


    "Poof - nine, nine pills?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but stare big eyes.


    Jiupin pill, it''s a little expensive.


    So he thought about it and sighed: "if there are eight kinds of pills, I''ll take one. Even if there are nine kinds, you''d better keep it for yourself."


    Apart from emperor Dan, there are few masters on the mainland who can refine nine kinds of pills. At least in Bai Chen''s opinion, only Zuochu, who is far away from Yunchen mountain range, and Lu Tianqi, who is on the night of the gods, have such qualifications.


    Moreover, every material needed for refining nine grade pills is priceless and extremely hard to find. Any material needs thousands or even tens of thousands of years of fairy grass. In addition, the great master of nine grade pills also has a great failure rate in refining nine grade pills, which creates the value of this kind of pills. It''s hard to describe.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s refusal, Chen Qiao couldn''t help smiling: "Bai Chen, you saved my life before. Without you, I would not be alive now. Jiupin pills have magical effect on cultivation. Even my ordinary talent at that time rushed to the star realm with a Jiupin pill. If it was you, the effect would be more remarkable. Don''t talk to me again You''re welcome, or I''ll really be angry! "


    "You took a pill of Jiupin pills in those years?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "This..." See Chen Qiao innocent show hand of appearance, white Chen eyelid fiercely jump: "I now suddenly very curious, you that elder brother is exactly who?"


    "Big brother said that I would not tell him his identity, so even if you ask me, I will not tell him. Of course, if elder brother comes back later, I will only tell him that you are Bai Chen, who killed the God King of Wanchao Pavilion here, and I will not tell you that you are crazy, because I always promise a thousand gold! "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Bai Chen picks up the jade bottle and is about to open the cork.


    Seeing this, Chen Qiao quickly stopped: "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen was stunned.


    "Jiupindan medicine, the fragrance of medicine will spread thousands of miles in an instant!"


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless but smile: "it''s all right, white Qilin they are their own people."


    "That won''t do either." Chen Qiao''s face was dignified: "according to the elder brother, this nine grade pill is called Guben Jiyang pill. It has been sealed in the bottle intact from the completion of refining to now. The elder brother said that if you want to take this pill, you need to wait until the hottest season in summer, then fly to the sky, open the bottle mouth and absorb the most powerful sunlight. The efficacy will be promoted to the limit."


    "It''s amazing! However, it''s still winter, that is to say, it will take half a year to eat? "


    "Yes, after all, it''s a nine grade pill. It''s hard to find a few in the whole mainland. Don''t you even have the patience?"


    "That''s not true."


    Bai Chen is speechless and can''t express his emotion.


    It''s only about four months before Lu Tianqi''s three-year appointment. However, it takes half a year to take this pill, which can''t keep up.


    However, considering the power of the night of the gods, Bai Chen is no longer entangled. Even if he takes this pill, he doesn''t think he has the ability to fight against the night of the gods.


    So, let''s wait and see, then we can find another way.


    "Thanks for your help, Chen Qiao. I''m really sorry about the three crazy brothers..." Bai Chen will be solid this Ji Yang Dan income bag, eyes gradually dim.


    To this, Chen Qiao wry smile a, sigh a way: "everything is life, need not blame oneself."


    "But after all, it''s still because of me..."


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen would be sad for those who don''t know each other deeply. Chen Qiao couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, he likes Bai Chen more.


    "Hanshuyan is dead, but I still have a long way to go. Chen Qiao, I really want to leave here."


    "I understand, Bai Chen, whenever you need my help, I will help you!"


    "No, the enemy I face will be more dangerous than hanshuyan, so I can''t drag you down any more."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen''s eyes, full of human feelings.


    After Bai Chen gave thanks, he left naturally. Chen qiaoleng stayed in the same place for a long time: "crazy master, if you were what you are now, maybe at that time, there would be more companions around you willing to stay..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen takes all the people to leave Liuguang island. The first time they are divided into two groups.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin rush to Feihong palace, while Bai Qilin and Tang Qin rush to tianwu League.


    Today''s tianwu alliance is probably more than half dead and injured, but there are no experts in Tianxu alliance. With the strength of Bai Qilin and the three of them, it doesn''t matter that they want to defeat Tianxu alliance and come to the world.


    As for the reconstruction of tianwu League, Bai Chen doesn''t want to get involved in it, because tianwu League has nothing to do with him.


    What he is worried about now is the safety of his companion, and Xiaoya, her whereabouts!


    Xiaoya is not in Tianxu league or Liuguang island. Where did she go?


    Along the way, Bai Chen is silent. Tang Qin follows him and doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    She knows him. She knows he''s worried about Xiaoya.


    Tang Qin himself is very worried, but she has no eyes.


    I just hope that Xiaoya doesn''t fall into the hands of Beichen empire

 Chapter 1570

    When Bai Chen returns to Feihong palace, he is relieved to see that Xiaoyou, laoxia, lingcan, Su Wei and Han zero are all safe.


    Later, he learned that Han Ling let his four women leave Aolai with Han Miaomiao, and he couldn''t help pulling a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth.


    Because Han Miaomiao left him a letter.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Bai, although I don''t know who you are, I can understand from my brother''s attitude that you must have an unknown story.


    My brother said that your next road would be very dangerous. Let me leave Aolai with aunt Wanxin and never come back.


    At the beginning, I refused because From the first time I saw you, my heart melted.


    But I learned later that Tang Qin of tianwu League was actually your wife. From that moment on, I knew that I was inferior to Tang Qin.


    I know you and your brother are going to do great things. It''s rare to see your brother work hard. I''m very happy for him, but at the same time, I''m worried.


    Growing up, I spent more time fighting with my brother than accompanying him, but in my heart, my brother is still the most important person in the world.


    So, for the sake of my infatuation with you, at last, before I leave, please protect your brother. When you go to Beichen, don''t give him the dangerous task. I beg you.


    Mr. Bai, for the rest of our lives, we will never have the chance to meet again. Miaomiao will only keep such a beautiful you in the bottom of my heart forever Don''t forget.


    We must cherish our trip to Beichen.


    Deeply in love with your Wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    After reading the letter, Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    He really doesn''t want to be so attractive, and when he first found that Han Miaomiao''s eyes were a little affectionate, he had deliberately kept a distance from her.


    But there is no way, people''s charm is too big, want to block the heart of women''s love, is extremely difficult and extremely troubled.


    Alas -


    Bai Chen sighed and laughed in silence.


    Han Miaomiao can leave, also can be regarded as a sensible girl, at least she won''t follow to Beichen, this for Bai Chen, also can be regarded as a worry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, under the leadership of Bai Qilin, Nie Feiyan and Wang Xiaoyu, the remaining disciples of tianwu League swept Tianxu League all the way and finally destroyed it in Tianxu valley.


    In the battle of the two leagues, the master died nine times out of ten. The final victory belongs to tianwu League!


    At present, in addition to Bai Chen and others, looking at Aolai Empire, there is only Xueyun Guanzhu who is a strong star.


    Fortunately, master Yun Guanzhu cherishes his daughter and knows that Bai Qilin and others have Bai Chen''s support behind them. Therefore, he has formed a life and death alliance with tianwu League. Later, he will live and die together and advance and retreat together.


    The tianwu alliance, which won a great victory, finally elected Bai Qilin as the new generation of Emperor Wu. Wang Xiaoyu naturally became the wife of Emperor Wu, while Nie Feiyan, the deputy leader of tianwu alliance, was called Emperor Yan!


    Emperor Wu and Emperor Yan, sooner or later, will become the existence of Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang. After all, they are still young and have great potential!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Bai Chen secretly contacted Bai Qilin, Emperor Wu, and asked him to help long Ao become the new emperor. The king of a country is his own. In the future, it will be easier to move Chen Yao sword clan.


    Bai Chen has been sent to Xiuyun empire for more than a month. In more than a month, he watched long Ao ascend the throne, the prime minister leading hundreds of officials bow to his throne, long Xueting and Su Murong languish, but he still can''t get Han Ling''s love. Finally, he can only send his blessing to Han Ling, watch tianwu League rebuild day by day, watch the tide rise and fall, and the clouds roll and the clouds roll But still, I can''t see Xiaoya


    For more than a month, Bai Chen experienced the previous war, and the spirit source expanded again. He practiced hard day and night, and finally he was promoted to the five-star realm!


    Tang Qin also by virtue of hard practice, under the guidance of Bai Chen, became a strong star.


    Lingcanjiuxingtiandao still has room for improvement. Xiaoyou plays steadily to consolidate the origin. Suwei and laoxia play chess every day. They both drink the blood of the phantom beast, so they are fearless and have no heart to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    Another half month passed.


    On this day, Han zero again sent the news of tianwu, searched the whole Aolai, still did not find Xiaoya.


    Such news, let white Chen some manic.


    If there''s something wrong with Xiaoya, he will let the murderer die!


    The snow capped mountain top, white Chen negative hand looking at a silver mountain, eyes more fierce.


    Behind him, Xia Daotian walked out of the thatched cottage, came to him and stood side by side.


    "Boss, do you really want to leave the Bodhi leaves to me to refine pills? I''m afraid I''ll fail." Xia Daotian smiles bitterly.Bodhi leaf is a kind of divine medicine for recovery, not for gain, so it has no effect on tangqin, but has a vital effect on Baichen.


    Bai Chen''s spirit source is slowly cultivated after rebirth. Even if he ate Bodhi leaves, his realm will not be improved by one point, but his soul is the dragon soul brought along with rebirth, which is still very weak.


    If Lao Xia can successfully refine the Bodhi leaf into a nine grade Bodhi pill, the dragon soul of Bai Chen will have a great recovery.


    Hearing what Lao Xia said, Bai Chen narrowed his eyes with a smile and said sadly, "Lao Xia, in this world, I only know two nine grade medicine masters, but I can''t trust them. So I can only place my hope on you. "


    "But I''m afraid of me..."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not urgent to refine Bodhi pills. When you get to Jiupin, I can afford to wait ten years and a hundred years."

 Chapter 1571

    Born again as a human being, Bai Chen has understood a truth.


    Realm, he can improve through cultivation, but the dragon soul can only recover a little bit with time.


    And this kind of speed, obviously very slow, want to quickly restore the dragon soul, you must use Bodhi Dan.


    So it''s urgent.


    "Boss, are you going to Beichen Empire next?" Xia Daotian suddenly said.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a: "old summer, North Chen empire is really very dangerous, old Xuan Wu is still alive, his strong, far from small cold Book speech can be compared, so you really want to listen this time, obediently stay in Ao Lai."


    "But I''m worried about Xiaoya..."


    "Don''t worry, I will find Xiaoya if I am here!" White Chen''s eyes, more firm.


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly changed and suddenly turned back.


    In front of him, the quiet space was suddenly torn open, a dark crack, and then six women and two men came out.


    At the same time, all the people in the thatched cottage rushed out after feeling the extraordinary fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Sister Mengyao, sister Cuiying, sister Zishan, sister Qiuyu, Brother Guo, brother yesuo, sister Bai And Chu junran, you Xiao you''s mouth is half open. I can''t believe it.


    "We came to listen to the arrangement of the scholar." Yang Qiuyu came to Xiaoyou, raised her hand and pressed her forehead: "I''ve heard that you''ve been promoted to the animal kingdom, and learned the ancient emperor star array, surpassing the magic God of that year. Congratulations!"


    "Wow, did the master tell you that?" Xiao you covers her red lips.


    "Yes, how can we come without the Lord''s command?"


    Speaking, Yang Qiuyu surprised a pick eyebrow, saw the eyes of Han zero and Su Wei.


    Seeing this, Xiao you quickly introduced each other.


    "It turns out that you are the new commander of our chenyao sword clan as the LORD said. Nice to meet you!" Yang Qiuyu held out his hand politely.


    Han Ling smiles and holds it: "I heard that chenyao sword sect is beautiful. Today I see it. It really deserves its reputation."


    "Poof! When it comes to beauty, we can''t compare with sister Mengyao ~ "


    Yang Qiuyu turns around and looks at Lin Mengyao, and finds that her eyes are dull and glistening with tears.


    Lin Mengyao, dressed in a blue dress, is still so charming and beautiful. At this time, he is looking at Bai Chen tenderly.


    "Mengyao, long time no see." Bai Chen also moved, regardless of the number of people around, a few steps forward, directly Lin Mengyao into the arms.


    Their yearning for each other is like a huge wave. At this moment, they pour out their nests and embrace each other with great joy, which makes people around them feel relieved.


    Chu Jun ran stood on one side, looking at their tangled appearance, her little face was cold for a moment.


    "Brother Bai, I feel relieved to see that you are all right." Lin Mengyao is in Bai Chen''s arms, trembling.


    "I''m sorry to worry you."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and a long lost smile appeared in his eyes.


    With Mengyao by his side, he suddenly felt that the world was beautiful. Even if it was frozen snow, it was like spring flowers blooming, which made him feel like a spring breeze.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow cliff, cool wind Xiaoxiao, people around in front of the stove, wearing very thin, but no one is afraid of cold.


    "Mengyao, I can''t believe that you are already three stars. I''m afraid you will catch up with me soon." Bai chenmu dew a touch of comfort.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao turns his mouth and looks at Chu junran with complicated eyes: "she has six stars..."


    To this, Bai Chen sighs helplessly. He has just been promoted to five-star star star. Before he left, he was a little lower than Chu junran. Up to now, the gap has not changed.


    However, when it comes to fighting, Chu junran is the only one.


    It''s just that Guo pangzi can be promoted to star realm, and he is still a two-star, which really shocked him.


    The speed of this fat man''s cultivation is really amazing!


    It''s so terrible!


    Not only that, Yang Qiuyu has also been promoted to the peak of heaven, but also little sister Bai Zhixue has been promoted to one star heaven. It seems that they work very hard in the cultivation of Tongtian tower.


    Of course, it''s worth mentioning that ye Suo is also a star. Although he is not a member of chenyao Jianzong, with Cuiying, he has a close relationship with chenyao Jianzong.


    "Listen to me, now Xiaoya is missing, I''m afraid it''s very likely that she will be in the Beichen Empire, so when all the people are here, let''s start earlier..." Bai Chen''s face suddenly became dignified: "because we don''t know what the situation is in Beichen for the moment, and we''re afraid there''s something wrong when we rashly go, so I think so. On this trip to Beichen, Meng Yao, fat man and Jun ran go with me, and others stay in Aolai to build up our chenyao sword clan''s power in the northern region, so as to make the foundation.""Ah? Without me? " Han Ling was slightly stunned.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen smiles and says: "our forces in the northern region need a smart person to take the helm. Since you are the second military division of chenyao sword sect besides the scholar, you should take on the responsibility."


    "But I''m the strongest in chenyao sword sect. If I don''t go, can you?"


    Han zero''s words, all eyes, such as blade general, fell on him, let him can''t help creeping.


    "Han Ling, you know, Xiaoyou wants to stay in Aolai ~"


    when Bai Chen said this, the meaning was clear, and people immediately understood the meaning, and they could not help looking at Xiaoyou one by one, which became extremely strange.


    "I, I''m sleepy, go back to sleep!"


    Seeing this, Xiao you runs into the house. She doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    "Hahaha -"


    all the people were laughing. Han Ling was stunned for a long time, and then began to laugh.


    [PS: after reading it, remember to search the heart of magic autumn in the search bar and pay attention to my new book. I have announced it before. In order to protect my evil emperor, I have opened both books. You don''t want the evil emperor to be hacked, and I don''t want to either. So, it''s right to pay, and it''s right to work hard. Please support the new book, even if you don''t like it, and turn it over for me. I won''t say any more. Long live understanding. I care more about the evil emperor than you do. ¡¿

 Chapter 1572

    On the snowy cliff in the snowy howling sky, the cottage seems to be surrounded by fairy Qi, and it doesn''t move.


    Outside, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are still watching the beautiful snow and ice under the moon.


    Because there is a loved one around, so any scenery, will become beautiful.


    Lin Mengyao took Tang Qin''s arm and looked at it with a happy face: "you finally put down your mustard, sister Tang!"


    Smell speech, Tang Qin bitter stem swallow, bitterly turn eyes: "you really not angry with me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mengyao raised his hand and pinched Tang Qin''s face: "I have said for a long time that you and I are in love with each other, and I don''t mind waiting with you."


    "Mengyao..."


    Just when Tang Qin''s eyes were full of light, Bai Chen came over from behind and casually put his arms on their fragrant shoulders: "you two, since you have such a good relationship, it''s better for us to worship together and then..."


    "Beautiful idea!"


    The two girls glared at him with one voice.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen laughs and looks far away at the mountain. His eyes become more firm: "Mengyao, I promised my grandmother and you that I would catch Haotian''s smelly second brother. When I do this, I will marry you."


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao soft eyes looked up, some distressed way: "the night of the gods strength is too terrible, as you forget that oath."


    She is not willing to let Lin Tianhao betray the Lin family, but she doesn''t want Bai Chen to be in danger.


    Her previous practice in the Tongtian tower made her deeply understand how powerful the monsters in the tower were. When she thought about the number of floors Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei had hit, she suddenly felt a deep awe for those two lives.


    While in awe, she also worries that Bai Chen is bound to be the enemy of the night of the gods in order to capture her second brother


    "Mengyao, I''m not just for you. The night of the gods is very strong, but it''s not strong enough to threaten the destruction of the gods. I really want to know why I fell. Moreover, I don''t think Luoxi and Emperor Chen alone can kill me. There must be many enemies present at that time! Those enemies, I want to find one by one, and then, revenge! "


    Bai Chen''s words have already said of very clear, if connect just a Haotian all can''t take down, he still with what say to revenge?


    Bai Chen''s Revenge makes Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin care about it. That is because they care about it, they try their best to cultivate and want to become stronger and stronger.


    They don''t want to compare with Bai Chen. They just want to grow up with him. In the future, when he finds his enemy, they can do something.


    "Mengyao, now that you have entered the three stars realm, there is one thing I want to warn you. No matter when you arrive at Beichen Empire, you must not use the power of scarlet at any time, otherwise, you will fall into unprecedented crisis..."


    "As long as you don''t use your blood in front of Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion, won''t you?" Tang Qin didn''t understand.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen shook his head, and his eyes became more dignified: "the Empire of Beichen is not just the Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion. If you take any one of them, they can sweep the southwest regions. There may be many strong people like hanshuyan So we can''t belittle any insignificant force. After that, we must be cautious. "


    "Cautious? Do you want to be as patient as in Aolai? "


    "That''s not true. As long as we don''t use the frightening cards, we can still have a free hand. After all, with our ability, it''s hard to attract the attention of those old monsters!"


    "All right!"


    Tang Qin turned his lips.


    Lin Mengyao turns his head curiously and looks at the solemnity of their faces. He doesn''t understand: "is that cold Book strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s curiosity, Bai Chen sighs indifferently: "Xing Tian, the peak of the star realm, is easily killed by him."


    "What


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but stare.


    Xing Tian''s strength is far above her and Bai Chen.


    "How did you beat him?"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly became more curious.


    To this, white Chen wry smile a: "in my knowledge sea, hide a monster, is he came out to kill cold Book words."


    "This...!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Although that guy is very strong, he is under my control. Sooner or later, I will wipe him out of the sea of knowledge with my own hands!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice fell, an angry roar came from the depth of the sea of knowledge: "Bai Chen, you scum, you still want to destroy Laozi. Even if you are given 1000 years or 10000 years, you can''t do it --"


    "if you can''t do it, let''s ride a donkey to see the libretto. We''ll see."Bai Chen said to himself, which surprised the second daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    At the top of the snow mountain, people see each other off. Bai Chen is not used to such scenes, so he just drinks a bowl of wine with them, and then takes off with Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Chu junran and Guo pangzi.


    Staring at the five meteors disappearing in the sky, Xiao you covered his heart with his hands and closed his eyes with tears: "master, you must be careful. When I break through the beast state, I will go to the Beichen Empire to find you..."


    Smell speech, Han zero smile a squint, raised the arm to put on the small you''s fragrant shoulder, full of care of the light voice way: "don''t worry, they are all five stars strong, as long as go to the North Star know how to convergence, should not have what danger."


    "Get your hands off me!"


    Xiaoyou shoulder a shock, shake open Han zero''s arm, and then look at the distance, Bei teeth bite red lips, still worried: "convergence can be safe?"? That''s Beichen empire... "

 Chapter 1573

    Aolai empire is separated from Beichen empire by a piece of sea, which is called Luohai. You can''t see the end of it if you look thousands of miles away.


    Five people flying all the way near the sea level, naughty Guo pangzi, sometimes stepping on the sea, shaking up waves, and then laughing like a child.


    When he was in the Fengyan Dynasty, he was just a peddler selling fake antiques on the street. Because he met Bai Chen, he can now become the envy of the world. He is also a two-star star. For him, this experience is like a dream.


    Sometimes when I sleep, I wake up laughing when I think about it.


    "Boss, what does the old tortoise look like in Beichen Empire? Is it the same as old cute?" Guo pangzi grinned.


    "The great Xuanwu emperor is said to be an old tortoise by you?" Bai Chen turns his head and suddenly smiles mysteriously: "you are my brother!"


    "Ah? What do you mean


    Guo pangzi scratched his head and his face was at a loss.


    "Because I used to call him old tortoise, hahaha -"


    Bai Chen burst out laughing, which made Chu junran feel speechless. Now old Xuanwu is recognized as the strongest in Xinglan continent!


    The strongest one is described as an old tortoise by them. If this word reaches the ears of the people in the star Pavilion, I''m afraid they will foam with anger.


    "Bai Chen, are we going to Beichen next to establish Chen Yao sword clan, or do we choose a faction to mix in and wait for time to change?" The indifferent Chu junran finally talks to Bai Chen.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen smiles and looks at the proud Tianfeng: "let''s talk about it then. I don''t know what the Empire of Beichen looks like ~"


    "what can you know?" Speechless rolled his white eyes, Chu junran small face is still cold as ice lotus.


    Originally see Bai Chen, she is very happy, so long of miss heart, finally have the end time.


    But since she came here, she saw Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin sticking together all day. How can she not be jealous!


    She has seriously thought about her feelings. She loves Bai Chen.


    Therefore, she must fight with Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, so she won''t go to serve a husband with other women.


    ¡­¡­


    This flight lasted for nearly half a month. With Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil''s exaggerated farsightedness, he finally saw the vast land dozens of miles away.


    "The Empire of Beichen is in front of us. We will arrive in an hour!"


    Bai Chen looks serious way.


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces became heavy.


    Beichen empire is coming!


    They also want to see how wonderful this world, which has the largest power in the mainland, is.


    "It''s said that Beichen empire is a magical place. I can see it with my own eyes soon!" Chu junran sighed excitedly.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi curled his lips: "magic? What''s more, he has the ability to transform a Fairy Island from the sky, and I admit that he is magical. "


    "Fatso, don''t you say that as a compliment?" Chu Jun''s cold eyes turned.


    Suddenly cast cold vision, let Guo fat all over a shiver, for this dangerous woman, he is afraid to provoke, quickly hid behind Bai Chen: "I tell you, my boss can be here, if you bully me, the boss will beat you!"


    "You let him beat me, and a Fairy Island fell from the sky. Why don''t you say that both the sun and the moon fall from the sky and then kick you as a ball?"


    "I think that if the sun really falls, I''ll put it in the stove so that I don''t have to make a fire when I boil water."


    "Are you naive?" Chu junran was speechless.


    "I''m not naive. I call it innocence." Guo pangzi nodded heavily, which made Lin Mengyao laugh.


    Just as Guo pangzi and Chu junran bicker, Bai Chen suddenly opens his arms and stops them in the air.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Suddenly stopped, Guo pangzi was startled.


    Originally, the prestige of the Beichen empire made him flustered.


    Bai Chen''s feet trample on the void, and his red eyes look up at the sky, gradually falling into silence.


    His strange behavior made people completely confused. What did he see?


    Looking around, it''s all sea. Can there be any dangerous enemy here?


    So the five people looked up together, the sea was beating the waves, the cold wind was howling in the sky, besides, everything was quiet.


    Above the blue sky, a big white cloud covered the sun, but on the sea, everything was still blue and bright.


    But.


    I saw that piece of white cloud, I saw that it was suddenly knocked open a huge gap, and then a Fairy Island fell from the sky and fell directly into the sea in front of them.


    "Crouching trough - it''s really from the sky to the island!"


    Guo pangzi has a big mouth and bulging eyes.


    Five people are totally stupid.Lin Mengyao rigid smile, beautiful eyes almost dull: "Brother Guo, you open your mouth..."


    "Me, me, me!"


    Guo pangzi wants to cry without tears.


    From heaven to the island, this is not easy!


    I saw the lush green island, directly fell on the sea level, but very strange is that the moment of falling into the sea, and did not splash the imagined waves.


    That kind of feeling, like a moment gently pasted on the sea level.


    Looking at the small green island, Tang Qin rubbed his eyes and said bitterly, "brother Bai and Bai Chen, what shall we do?"


    At this time, between the greenways and green hills, a voice of old and vicissitudes suddenly rang through the whole sky.


    "Evil emperor Bai Chen, after such a long journey, come and have a cup of tea with me."


    £¿£¡


    White Chen''s facial expression instant violent sink, the master of this island, as expected is to hurtle him to come.


    "Do you want to go over?" Chu junran has a cold sweat in her hand. Although she has the strength of six stars, she still feels unprecedented palpitations on this island.


    And when Bai Chen raised his feet, the voice of the old man on the island came clearly again.


    "If you don''t like this name, I''ll change it, the God of destruction..."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 1574

    If someone knows that he is an evil emperor of the western regions, it''s understandable that he was deliberately stopped here. But he even knows that he is destroying the rebirth of God, which makes him shocked.


    He''s not scared at all, he''s scared!


    "Brother Bai, let''s run away. The old man is certainly not easy!" Lin Mengyao clenched the seven bright candle sun on his waist, and his pretty face was cold.


    Smell speech, white Chen cold Mou tiny lift, gaze at that Fairy Island, facial expression already iron blue: "since not simple, that proves that we absolutely can''t escape!"


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse." Chu junran was equally fierce.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With a wave of his hand, the five men turned into streamers and plundered away.


    Kilometers away, at the speed of five of them, in the blink of an eye.


    When he came to the top of the highest mountain on the island, the moment when Bai Chen and others fell to the ground, he looked solemnly at the two people in front of him.


    It was a white haired old man, wearing some strange green robes, all over the body, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, but under his old face, that pair of old eyes seemed to be as deep as the stars, but it was faint with a palpitating mystery.


    Next to the old man was a young man with short hair. He was squatting in front of a big iron pot in a black robe. He raised his hand and roasted the bottom of the pot with the flame of his palm.


    Relying on the perception of this young man, Bai Chen and others are stunned to find that he has only the strength of a star''s early spirit.


    Why such an extraordinary old man, with such an ordinary young man, could not understand at all.


    The soup in the iron pot, far away, can smell a fragrance. The old man smiles, squints and looks at Bai Chen. With a wave, the five stone benches appear directly behind Bai Chen.


    Yes, the five stone benches were directly changed out of thin air with the old man''s wave!


    For the old man''s magical technique, Chu junran and others stare at each other, but Bai Chen sits down directly.


    Such a technique, as long as the strength of a certain level of people, can do, for him, is not a miracle.


    "Xiao Xiu, go and give them some soup."


    The old man''s light way.


    Wen Yan, a black robed man known as Xiao Xiu, has a silent face and cute eyes. He takes out the porcelain bowls and spoons and delivers them bowl by bowl.


    Bai Chen, who takes over the soup bowl, looks at Xiao Xiu in surprise and finds that his eyes are empty and heartless.


    "Master, who are you?" Tang Qin was brave enough to speak bitterly.


    The old man heard one of the smiles, and his face was wrinkled: "ha ha, I am a diviner, the most powerful diviner in Xinglan land."


    "The art of divination?"


    Tang Qin frowned: "is there such ability in the world?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen took the words and didn''t drink the hot soup in the bowl. Instead, he looked at the old man warily: "old man, you don''t want to say that you saw my previous life identity by means of divination?"


    "Hello -"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so rude to the old man. Chu Jun was scared out in a cold sweat.


    "Bai Chen, the evil emperor, the leader of chenyao sword sect, little black dragon, the God of destruction, crazy Lord? But it''s all false names. Do you care? "


    Listening to the old man''s words, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed: "I don''t care about fame. What I care about is, who are you and why are you waiting for me here?"


    Hearing this, the old man sighed: "I''m just a diviner in chaos. Compared with the real supreme power at the end of the day, it''s still not worth mentioning. You don''t have to be nervous..."


    "The most powerful?" Chu junran frowned: "you mean the most powerful, such as?"


    "For example, the Twelve Gods of war, the night of the gods, or the Xuanwu emperor!"


    "You''re not as strong as those people?" Chu junran didn''t believe it.


    The old man had no choice but to smile: "ha ha, the little girl raised me high. In front of the old Xuanwu, I was just a humble mole ant generation."


    Up to now, the old man has not made it clear who he is


    Bai Chen cold hum a, light smile way: "since don''t want to reveal identity, then please tell me, why do you come to me."


    "I came to you just to let you have a chat with me here. As long as today is over, you can go to Beichen tomorrow. I will never stop you."


    "You want to keep us here for a day? Why? "


    "Because, after today, you will get unexpected benefits."


    The old man''s words are in a fog. Everyone is at a loss.


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the people, the old man raised his finger and drew in the air. The golden light gradually formed lines of hanging gold characters.


    One Pavilion, two altars, three sects, four courtyards and five demons!


    Staring at this line of golden words, Chu Jun ran seemed to think of the ranking of Youzhou power in Fengyan Dynasty. She couldn''t help asking, "what does that mean?""These 15 forces are the ones you can''t afford to provoke in the Beichen empire. As long as you keep away from them, the other big forces will have a chance of winning even if you let go."


    The old man''s words made Chu junran stand still on the spot.


    All five of them are strong in the star realm. They can''t stir up fifteen forces in Beichen?


    What''s more, other forces can only give them a chance of survival?!


    This is a bit exaggerated!


    "Bai Chen, I met you at that time, but I''m too weak and humble, and you forget me now. But in my old love, I predict that you are going to Beichen today. I''ll wait here. Believe me, after today, the situation of Beichen empire will change, which is a good thing for you."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Chen cold voice interrogates, he doesn''t believe this old man''s lie.


    "It''s nothing. Today, someone will shake the star Pavilion. Tomorrow, the star Pavilion will be busy building. At least in a year or two, if you don''t provoke them, they won''t pay attention to you."


    "Can someone shake the star Pavilion today? "I''m not a slouch!" Guo puleng stood up: "old man, oh no, master! Do you still say you are weak


    "How many people can shake the star pavilion?" The old man smilingly said, "I didn''t deceive you. Now I''m just a little bit better than you. But in the Beichen Empire, I may not even be able to rank in the top 100. As for the monsters that can shake the star Pavilion, they are monsters that you can''t touch in a few years, and I can''t compare with them. What I rely on is nothing more than divination. "


    Guo pangzi and Tang Qin look at each other. They really don''t know if the old man''s words are credible.


    If someone can shake the star Pavilion, he must be the most powerful person on the mainland. Who can he be? The Qing emperor?


    Is divination really so magical?

 Chapter 1575

    Beichen Empire, a place in the extreme north, has bright stars.


    A magnificent palace, straight to the sky, just like connecting the stars in the sky, can not be shaken.


    Before the palace, it was a ten mile old road made of fine iron and stone, which was suspended in the sky. Above the palace, it gradually extended to the mountain gate ten miles away.


    This extraordinary place is the famous star Pavilion in Xinglan land!


    At this time, the ten guardians of heaven''s realm, who are guarding the gate of Xingchen Pavilion, are standing in front of the mountain gate. Their eyes are extremely firm. They have been guarding the gate for thousands of years, and they have developed an iron gaze.


    From a distance, they are like the guards of the temple, which makes people in the world awe.


    Quiet time, day after day, year after year.


    But this morning, in the distance between the grasslands, there are two figures, are coming here.


    "Someone''s coming..."


    When a guard''s eyes were cold, he could see two figures walking slowly from ten thousand meters away.


    And when he saw that the black robes they were wearing were actually red Flowing Clouds with colorful light, there was a deep sense of horror in his unshakable eyes.


    "Night of the gods!"


    Although these people are only guards guarding the mountain gate, they are humble, but after all, they are also guards of the star Pavilion, so they have their own pride.


    Seeing the two men getting closer, one of the guards clenched the long gun in his hand and immediately yelled, "who''s coming, name it!"


    The roar shakes the sky, the wind and the clouds change, and resounds through the sky under the silent starry sky.


    This is a question, but also to alert the people in the star Pavilion, someone is coming.


    Facing the angry gaze of this line of cold faced guards, Zhongfen man slowly raised his right hand and let the heaven and earth ball rotate with the wind at his fingertips. In his lazy eyes, killing ideas emerge one after another.


    "Kun, I can say that the old Xuanwu is said to have passed the pass." The dark complexion of the little boy, negative hand line in the middle of the man''s side, indifferent to the vicissitudes of life of the old eyes, and his childish little black face does not fit.


    Ji Xukun casually raised his neck and looked up at the temple which stood in the starry sky at the end of the ancient road. His eyes became sharper and sharper: "ah, if he doesn''t pass, I won''t come yet!"


    The ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion, Xuanwu emperor, is known as the strongest existence in the world. Even the most powerful people in the world are bound to turn pale.


    However, when Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei mentioned the old tortoise, there was no respect in their eyes.


    Yes, just inexplicable anger


    ¡­¡­


    Roaring -


    the star Pavilion, which has been quiet for tens of thousands of years, suddenly heard a loud noise, and countless people in the temple were startled into the sky. Looking around, there was a billowing smoke in front of the mountain gate.


    "Who dares to break into my star Pavilion and seek death?"


    "Let''s go and see which one doesn''t have eyes!"


    For a moment, the disciples were furious and flew out of the temple like bees.


    This behemoth, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, is destined to usher in an amazing feast today!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Xukun pats the ball of heaven and earth and walks all the way up the stone steps. In the face of the overwhelming stars Pavilion, he throws the ball of heaven and earth.


    Whew, whew -


    the ball of heaven and earth that came out of my hand twinkled countless rays in the air. Every time I hit a person, it would shake up lotus shaped energy ripples. The diffusion of those energy ripples would instantly shake the surrounding disciples of Xingchen Pavilion into a blood mist.


    In the blink of an eye, countless red lotus blossomed in the sky.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    The disciples of Xingchen Pavilion, who rushed to the front, were so surprised that they could not close their mouths and quickly turned around and fled to the temple.


    Within a moment, the strong of the star Pavilion began to flee like a swarm of bees. In the face of the flying heaven and earth, they were just a pack of scattered sand and had no fighting power.


    Howling, crying for help, one after another.


    Occasionally, the powerful elder flies away, but still in the flying universe, shaking the void.


    In front of offering sacrifices to Xu Kun, there is almost no difference between the elder of Xingchen Pavilion and his disciples. They are all one shot must be killed!


    Xiao Hei followed him bored, with a straw in his mouth, enjoying the beautiful mountains under the star path along the way. He was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell happened!"


    Inside the temple, a young woman in blue robe was staring at the distance with astonishment.


    Her cold face, at the moment, despite the loss of color, still does not lose the beauty of the posture, the face of shame.


    This girl is the little Lord of the star Pavilion, qiuluoxue!


    With the woman''s exclamation, the space in front of her body was quickly torn open three dark cracks, and three heroic women came out.


    "Little Pavilion master, follow us out of here, there are two monsters coming out!"The head of the woman, pretty face with a strong color of fear, humble and respectful.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow small face suddenly pale: "monster? In front of my star Pavilion, who dares to call it a monster! Where are the twenty-seven stars


    "Huishaoge master, the wangxingtai formation is already in the process of starting. Within a moment, the rosefinch Liusu will come!"


    Rosefinch six night, hear this word, autumn snow indifferent heartache.


    Originally, it was supposed to be Qisu. However, due to the fact that Fuxing official went to Aolai, he lost contact for some unknown reason, which made Xingchen Pavilion lose face.


    Now, someone dares to come to the star pavilion to pick things up. As the leader of the little Pavilion, she is proud of herself and does not allow herself to escape.


    "Damn it, go to wangxingtai and summon the Canglong, Xuanwu and Baihu stars. I''ll see who those two are first!"


    "No, young Lord!"


    "Get out of the way for me -"


    as soon as qiuluo Snow''s jade feet stepped on the ground, her fierce spirit power surged out, and the fierce breath of the peak of the star realm directly shocked the three girls back.

 Chapter 1576

    "Young cabinet leader, if you want to pass, step over our corpses!"


    Among the three women, a woman with long silver hair, arms open, once again stopped in front of qiuluoxue.


    Looking at the woman''s unswerving eyes in front of her, Qiu Luoxue couldn''t help but look sad: "Xia Xia, you..."


    "The duty of our snow guards is to protect your safety. Now what''s fighting outside is Xu Kun, the sacrifice of the night of the gods. I absolutely can''t let you face him!"


    Summer summer''s words, let autumn Luo snow moment Leng in situ.


    "To Xu Kun To the ancestors of the family, to Xu Kun? "


    For the name of the old man, qiuluoxue is full of thunder.


    Just when she was shocked, the star watching platform in the distance suddenly sent out a dazzling light. Bursts of golden ripples filled the star watching platform. In a moment, six golden lights shot directly out of the platform and swept away towards the blooming place of red lotus in front of her.


    "Little Pavilion master, the rosefinch has gone to Liusu. Please wait patiently. I don''t think Xu Kun will do too much. After all, he is the sacrificial home of Nuo Da!"


    Listen to Xia Xia''s advice, Qiu Luoxue''s eyes are full of complexity, clenching her fist at the same time, she suddenly rises.


    "I''m not going, but I want to see it!"


    With the rise of qiuluo snow, in her beautiful eyes of autumn water, her eyes instantly turned silver white. At this moment, the scene in the distance became very clear.


    In front of Xu Kun''s body, six golden lights fell from the sky and finally turned into six human figures, appearing in the air.


    Among the six people, three are the eight star realm, and the other three are the peak of the realm. At the moment of falling together, the violent fluctuation of spiritual power tears the surrounding space.


    "To Xu Kun, how dare you make trouble in my star Pavilion!"


    The star official at the head, cold eyes, surging anger, the long gun in his hand, has been shaking up frequently.


    With a glance at these six people, Ji Xukun yawned lazily, then shook his head and threw out a piece of itchy Snowflake: "brother came here, what you are doing is star Pavilion, do you have any opinion?"


    "Arrogant young man!"


    The star officer with the gun burst into a rage, roaring like a scream of terror, splashing a series of collapse cracks in the space.


    But although he roared, he did not dare to come forward to fight. He remained vigilant and continued to shout: "don''t think that if you are used to the night of the gods outside, you can come to our star Pavilion. You don''t have the ability yet!"


    "Well, are you really bored? I''m the only one who beat you, aren''t you I don''t want to sacrifice Xu Kun.


    The expression is easy-going and contemptuous, and the attitude is so strong that there is no room for turnover.


    Such a tough sacrifice to Xu Kun made the star official panic in silence.


    His eyes turned, and when the star official tried him, he suddenly forced out a farfetched smile: "if you have something to do, you can come to talk to our Lord. Why do you hurt the peace between the two families? If the ancestor is really awakened, it will not be a good end, will it?"


    "Ouch?"


    When Xiao Hei heard that, his big eyes suddenly brightened up: "Kun Kun, people take the old tortoise to crush you. You have no face ~"


    "you dare to insult your ancestors --"


    after listening to Xiao Hei''s words, Xingguan''s forehead suddenly turns blue, and his red face is as red as if it was going to explode.


    Looking at their angry appearance, Ji Xu Kun helplessly turned the ball with one hand and sighed: "Oh, do you want to fight or not? The Grand Star Pavilion is not a group of soft eggs!"


    "You''ve gone too far, sacrifice to Xu Kun -"


    the six people yelled in unison, and the roar shook the surrounding space, blowing a fierce storm, but they still did not dare to start first.


    When Ji Xukun saw that they only roared but didn''t fight, he lost his patience and slowly raised his hand to hold the ball high in the air.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the ball in the palm of Xu Kun''s hand, the star official immediately sweated: "I tell you, the ancestor is about to wake up. If you go too far, he will never forgive you!"


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger, a group of ants."


    Ji Xukun snorted coldly, and his eyes were gradually indifferent. As soon as he turned his hand, the ball in his hand, whooshing, directly brought up the harsh sound of sonic boom and smashed at the star officials.


    The seemingly simple ball, in fact, exudes the fluctuation of spiritual power, which is so heavy that it is depressing. Seeing this, the six star officials quickly turn their spiritual power to the palm of their hands and face the ball together.


    Scholars can be killed, not humiliated. They are star officials


    Bang -


    the thunderclap blew up thousands of thunders that twinkled in the sky, and the six star officials were killed instantly by the blow of sacrificing Xu Kun.


    "Lying trough!"


    The disciples who were watching from a distance saw that the rosefinch Liusu, whom they respected very much, couldn''t beat the move of the man who split the ball. They turned pale and fled to the temple again.After killing the rosefinch Liuku with one shot, the next road for Xu Kun is smooth. Even though the star pavilion has millions of disciples and tens of thousands of elders, they dare not fight any more and flee to the temple above the sky.


    Qiuluoxue''s eyes were wide open, her lips half open, and she couldn''t close them for a long time.


    "Is that man the ancestor of the sacrificial family..."


    She was really shocked. This is the first time that she has lived for 21 years to see someone dare to fight on the star Pavilion, and let the star Pavilion suffer a heavy loss!


    Just as qiuluoxue looks into the distance, Ji Xukun and Xiaohei also find her existence. They see each other as a proof, and instantly turn into two streamers, shooting away.


    "They''re coming. Protect the lady!"


    As soon as Xia Xia''s face changed, her jade hands quickly sealed in front of her.


    However, her mark has not yet formed. An old man in a blue robe is just like a blink in front of her.

 Chapter 1577

    In front of the old man, let qiuluoxue immediately in high spirits: "elder, you are here!"


    "Ah, after all, the other party is sacrificing Xu Kun."


    The elder raised his eyes indifferently and looked at the two black robed men in front of him. He couldn''t help but have a stiff smile on his old face.


    "Oh, you are Who is it Ji Xukun scratched his head.


    Hearing this, the elder was furious: "I''m the elder of Xingchen Pavilion - Qiumo dye!"


    I didn''t expect that Ji Xukun hadn''t seen him for thousands of years, so he didn''t know himself. Qiumo ran suddenly turned red.


    "Autumn ink dye? Do you remember? " Ji Xu Kun turns his head in surprise.


    Smell speech, small black blankly shook head: "our North Chen Empire has this person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Autumn ink dye shaking old hand, drooping eyes, face instant iron black.


    "Very good, sacrifice Xu Kun, Xiao Hei, you two..." Old body a burst of fierce tremor, autumn ink dye suddenly anger lift right hand, in the air pointed to a face at a loss of sacrifice Xukun: "you, single pick!"


    "Oh?"


    Sacrifice Xu Kun a crooked head, simple eyes, flickering.


    Look at this looking very young man, even in the face of the elder can show such a plain look, qiuluoxue and Xuewei''s three people, face stiff and stiff.


    "It''s hard to avoid hurting the temple by doing something here. I''ll wait for you in the sky."


    Autumn ink dye eyes a sink, toes suddenly a little bit of the ground, body shape moment like a meteor general, fly directly to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the old man, Ji Xukun touched his nose without any trace and patted the ball in his hand rhythmically: "this old man is too opinionated. I''m not interested in playing with him."


    "This?"


    I didn''t expect that Xu Kun didn''t follow him. Qiu Luoxue and others were stunned for a moment.


    When Xu Kun''s eyes fell on her, an invisible chill came from her.


    "Little girl, I can feel that you have pure Xuanwu blood. If I kill you, will the old tortoise come out?"


    Ji Xukun suddenly grabbed the ball and walked to qiuluoxue step by step.


    Every time he took a step, the whole temple would tremble violently. It was obvious that he didn''t break out all his spiritual power, which still made qiuluoxue and others pale and difficult to move.


    Just by the fluctuation of the spirit power, I can be suppressed. Who is this guy!


    Qiuluoxue is sweating. She stands on the spot stubbornly. Her beautiful eyes are firm and her red lips are clenched. Although she can''t fight, she doesn''t show fear!


    "OK, little girl has a little backbone."


    Ji Xukun, with a smile, comes to qiuluoxue''s body, and then with a big hand, grabs the latter''s neck.


    The people Ji Xu Kun wanted to kill never considered whether they were male or female, old or young. He was always so casual.


    Just when Xuewei was suppressed and couldn''t get up on his knees, qiuluoxue was about to fall into the devil''s claw, the surrounding space turned around again, and a middle-aged man suddenly appeared beside qiuluoxue.


    At the same time, this person, like lightning and flint, raised his phantom like palm and directly grasped Xu Kun''s wrist.


    "Daddy


    Seeing the comer, qiuluoxue''s eyes became moist.


    The appearance of this person also made countless disciples of Xingchen Pavilion in the sky look happy one after another.


    The people who can really stand out for them are here!


    "To Xu Kun, long time no see."


    The middle-aged man forcefully grasped Xu Kun''s wrist, and his gentle face, like a small white dragon, was cold.


    Close at hand, his wrist was held, Xu Kun gradually raised his eyes: "star Pavilion Deputy Pavilion leader, Qi Tianye."


    "You still remember me, hehe, it seems that I..."


    Pa -


    without waiting for Qi Tianye to finish, Ji Xukun''s wrist trembles and shakes his palm. Then he slaps his backhand and throws it on Qi Tianye''s face under everyone''s startled eyes.


    This slap, accompanied by the spread of a ripple of spiritual power, reverberates directly above the temple. Qi Tianye''s eyes are protruding fiercely, and his mouth of old blood spurts out. He flies straight out, and finally smashes his head into the main hall of the temple.


    "Dad -"


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful father would be so vulnerable in Ji Xu Kun''s hands. Qiu Luoxue''s pretty face sank suddenly. At the moment of shouting, Ji Xu Kun''s palm had been pinched on her neck.


    "Woo!"


    When her neck is pinched, qiuluoxue only feels that the spiritual power in her body is exhausted in a moment. Now she deeply realizes how terrible the man in front of her is.


    "Ah ~ ah, if you don''t sleep at night, are you all sick?"


    At this moment, a sound like a silver bell came directly from the front hall.At this moment, all the figures in the sky in the star Pavilion stood up and knelt down.


    "Welcome you, my Lord!"


    The vast cheers were deafening and resounded through the sky.


    Star Pavilion master


    Ji Xu Kun''s eyes narrowed and he and Xiao Hei looked toward the hall together.


    "Hum, hum ~"


    a woman''s beautiful light hum came from far and near. Finally, under everyone''s dignified eyes, a Miaoman woman in a blue luxurious star robe came out with light steps.


    The woman hummed a little song, full of Fairy Spirit, just came out, saw her daughter was strangled by the neck, pretty face suddenly cold: "sacrifice Xu Kun, dare to hurt my daughter, I let you sacrifice the whole family to be buried!"


    "Star Pavilion master, magic emperor - Autumn magic!"


    Sacrifice Xu Kun cold eyes light lift, gradually loosen the palm.


    At this moment, Qiu Huan''s jade hand waved in the air, and Qiu Luoxue directly changed to her side.


    "Niang, that man is so strong!" As soon as qiuluoxue came, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Ah, the night of the gods ~"


    Qiu Huan moved his sleeve at will, pinched his jade hand on the side of the willow waist, and looked like a Queen: "smelly boy, since you have made my star Pavilion like this, don''t leave alive today. Even if my ancestors come, I won''t give you any respect!"


    "I didn''t want to have a face with your ancestors. I came here to fight with you. I don''t know who saved face for you until I fight."


    Offering Xu Kun a cold hum, the palm of the hand will hold up the ball, black storm, instantly spread from all directions, shaking the whole temple, began to shake violently!

 Chapter 1578

    Xu Kun held the ball of heaven and earth, and the black ring formed in the sky shook the sky of the star Pavilion, whistling.


    Qiuluoxue half opened her mouth and stared at the man in black in horror. She shook her head in disbelief: "he What kind of realm is it? "


    "He hasn''t really broken out yet, but it seems that he should be similar to me." Qiu Huan shakes his neck, and his little hands are pinched together, making a series of crackling sounds.


    It''s about the same level as my mother''s?!


    Qiuluo snow, a thump in the heart.


    Up to now, she has completely understood why Yingzhou Jijia, just a business family, has been able to stand for tens of thousands of years in the Beichen Empire, and no one dares to provoke her.


    It turns out that this family not only has a rumored Ji Haoran, but also has a Ji Xukun!


    Just when qiuhuan is ready to leave, Qi Tianye immediately comes from behind and stops qiuhuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Autumn fantasy cold eyes a glance, pretty face immediately gloomy down.


    Qi Tianye first takes a look at the powerful Ji Xukun, then timidly gathers around Qiu Huan''s ear: "daughter in law, don''t fight him."


    "Why? You don''t think I can''t beat him


    "No, I mean You are the leader of our star Pavilion, the most honorable person in the northern empire. If you fight him, if you lose, you will lose face! "


    "Go away! I''m so proud of Beichen that I''m not afraid of a sacrificial family! " One hand grabs Qi Tianye''s shoulder, and qiuhuan swings his arm back. Qi Tianye immediately sends out a howl and flies into the hall again.


    "When I kill the ball man first, I''ll let you kneel on the washboard when you get home!"


    Qiu Huan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Xu Kun.


    £¿£¡


    As he was about to throw the ball out of his hand, Xu Kun didn''t expect that the autumn magic movement was so fast that his eyelids jumped immediately.


    Bang!


    The sudden appearance of Qiu Huan, knee up a top, directly hit Ji Xu Kun''s nose.


    Poof -


    a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and Ji Xukun flew out with the ball, and the energy of heaven and earth, which was finally condensed, exploded into the sky.


    "You are a crazy woman. You are quite like your father in those days." Ji Xukun stopped in the distance, covered his bloody nose, and pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Smell speech, autumn magic small face suddenly sink: "don''t mention Chen emperor with me, I don''t have his father like that!"


    Qiu Huan flickers away again. Ji Xukun is on guard this time. They collide with each other, and their figure flickers quickly, making energy ripples like fireworks in the air.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Kun could really fight with the Lord of the pavilion. Tens of thousands of strong people in the star Pavilion were stunned.


    Qiu Huan and Ji Xu Kun hit the sky from the high altitude, and finally turned into two rosy clouds and rushed to a higher altitude.


    Between the sky, big long old autumn ink dye bored scratching his head, heart total agreed with sacrifice Xukun single pick, this goods how not up.


    All of a sudden, two gusts of wind shot out, directly in front of his eyes, a flash!


    "The trough! My lord? "


    Qiumo ran raised her eyes and saw that the two figures had already flown into the sky. Her eyelids couldn''t help jumping: "to Xu Kun and the Lord of the Pavilion To fight in the universe?! Universe, I can''t go up! "


    At this time, the shadow of the people in the star Pavilion is scattered in the air. They can''t see the figure of the pavilion leader and Xu Kun. They can only look at the little boy in the distance who is wearing a colorful cloud and black robe.


    Although the child looks young, but the faint pressure still makes them feel incomparable depression.


    Small black arms ring chest, black eyes look up, can''t help shaking his head: "silly Kun Kun, can only attack but can''t defend, was stuck by that little girl..."


    Whew -


    the voice fell, and Xiao Hei''s figure, like streamer, flew into the sky under the astonished eyes of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the universe above LAN Xing, Qiu Huan and Ji Xu Kun are fighting fiercely. They are extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, they fight with each other for thousands of moves. In this vast universe, neither of them is defeated.


    Small black Biao shoots but come, visual that fierce fight of two people, keep a facial expressionless indifference, don''t prepare to hand to help.


    Bang -


    the unprecedented fierce fighting lasted for a short time. Suddenly, a water light diffused from the vast universe, and finally turned into a pink water wave, which directly forced the two men away.


    What!


    The sudden change surprised Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei. When they raised their eyes again, their eyes suddenly solidified.


    ¡­¡­


    In their sight, a gray brown turtle is stepping on a pink spring. The old turtle''s old eyes are bursting with the insipidity of seeing through all the worldly things. On the old turtle''s shell, there is a small black snake, but the head of the snake has the same face as the dragon."Emperor Xuanwu..." Ji Xukun half opened his mouth and looked at the old Xuanwu like a God. At last, the corner of his mouth filled with excitement: "you finally appear!"


    "Laozong, I''ll take this man from Zhongfen. What are you doing here?" Qiu Huan raised his eyes to old Xuanwu, and his eyes showed deep respect.


    "Hehe, hehe, young people are aggressive. It''s a good thing, but it''s not good to make trouble in our star Pavilion."


    As soon as the emperor Xuanwu stepped on the pink spring, a fierce storm immediately spread out.


    Under the storm of tearing the void, Qiu Huan, Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei stood firmly in the air, and their faces became more dignified.


    "Old Xuanwu, do you really think that no one in the world can shake you? I will meet you today! Hei, don''t help me


    He suddenly raised his hand, and the ball of heaven and earth shot out from below and finally fell into his palm.


    A light glance at Ji Xukun, who has already been burning his fighting spirit, and Xiao Hei''s calm eyes, emerge a touch of complexity: "single old Xuanwu, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1579

    ¡­¡­


    On an island in the south of Beichen, Bai Chen looks up at the stars, and turns his eyes on the old man.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man is looking at him, staring at him, and smiling, let him inexplicably cold.


    "Can you tell me your name, old man?"


    Bai Chen frowns.


    "Ha ha ha, Shay." The old man''s light way.


    "Oh, it turns out that your surname is ha ha, and your name is Xiao Yi. It''s really a long name." Bai Chen shrugged.


    "Crazy, I didn''t expect that you learned the cold humor of human beings when you were born again."


    "Didn''t I?"


    "Ah." The old man swept his eyes at the three sleeping women and finally focused on Tang Qin: "this girl is not strong enough. If you let her go to Beichen Empire, it''s like death."


    £¡£¡


    For Tang Qin, Bai Chen is also considering a lot. He didn''t plan to bring her, but later he was afraid that she would feel inferior again, so he just bit his teeth and took her.


    However, now the old man actually said such a sentence, which made him ponder again.


    "Crazy, if you want to keep her in Aolai, just tell me."


    The old man''s words, let Bai Chen immediately a Zheng.


    "Girl, I know you wake up..."


    Bai Chen sighs with drooping eyes.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin gradually opened an eye, a face complicated see to white Chen.


    The jade hand squeezed tightly, Tang Qin''s beautiful eyes trembled and said in a soft voice: "if the Beichen empire is really dangerous, I''ll come back to Ao first. When I have a certain strength, I''ll come back to you."


    Tang Qin is not willing to leave Bai Chen, but she doesn''t want to be Bai Chen''s oil bottle.


    "To be honest I don''t know how strong the Beichen empire is. " Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes became dim: "when I went to Beichen, in my eyes, no matter the star state or the chaos state, there was no difference with the initial spirit state. So I don''t know whether Beichen''s power is strong or weak, but since this old gentleman has said that, I think... "


    "I understand."


    Tang Qin stood up, patted the dust on the skirt, came to Bai Chen''s body, forced smile: "fool, you and I don''t need any explanation."


    "Girl..."


    Bai Chen is full of sadness and doesn''t know how to go on.


    The old man looked at the two of them, old face, suddenly a smile: "since you want to, then I will send you back."


    "What?"


    Tang Qin turns his head in surprise. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He sees that it''s dark in front of him. When it''s bright again, he has already come to the Chen Yao sword sect of Ao Lai country.


    At this time, chenyao Jianzong was still in the stage of building a courtyard. Tang Qin suddenly appeared, which made everyone pale. Especially Ye Suo, who was a strong star in the world, didn''t see where Tang Qin came from


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stares at Tang Qin, who disappears suddenly. Then he turns his eyes and looks at the old man: "Xiao Yi, can you use the power of space to transmit such a long distance?"


    You know, they are far away from Aolai country now!


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m weak. I just happen to be good at the power of space."


    "I believe in you, you bad old man, you are very bad!" Chu Jun was too lazy to pretend to be asleep. She suddenly got up and stretched her arm.


    Including Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao, they also opened their eyes.


    "I know you are in a hurry to go to Beichen, but believe me, Beichen will be much better after tonight. At least Xingchen Pavilion will not give you too much pressure."


    "Can''t you tell me who can shake the star pavilion?" Lin Mengyao said hastily.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yi shook his head: "in this world, those who can shake the star Pavilion Oh, as long as you think about it carefully, you can think of it ~ "


    Bai Chen frowned and looked at Xiao Yi''s smiling appearance. After a long silence, he couldn''t help exclaiming:" are you talking about the night of the gods or the Twelve Gods of war in Xinglan temple? "


    For this answer, Xiao Yi didn''t say that he guessed right or wrong. He just stood up and looked at the starry sky in the distance with his negative hand: "crazy, go to Beichen, you can go to Qingzhou. Maybe there will be a place for you to live there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s another inexplicable instruction.


    Is this old guy an enemy or a friend?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the star Pavilion, above the sky.


    "I''ll kill you old bastard!"


    Ji Xukun controls the Qiankun ball with all his strength and throws it forward fiercely. The powerful Qiankun ball smashes a ripple of water like energy on old Xuanwu''s tortoise shell.


    So amazing power, let Qiu Huan dumbfounded, she did not expect, as long as the middle man completes the accumulation of power, can play power, even she had to fear the attack move!


    However, even so, Xuanwu still did not move, let him hit the ball casually."I''ll kill you!"


    "Break your shell and make soup for you!"


    "Smelly tortoise, old bastard, look how I killed you today!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    After a smash, Xu Kun did not forget to scold.


    Although he tried his best, he still couldn''t break the old Xuanwu''s defense, but the words he scolded were qiuhuan who let him watch the battle. His face was so gloomy that it was iron blue.


    "Qiuhuan, take a good look. If you want to dominate Xinglan, you must have overwhelming power..." Old Xuanwu suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the direction of Xu Kun.


    Poof Hoo -


    suddenly, at the tip of old Xuanwu''s finger, a pink water bomb shot directly into the dark space, burst a crack, and shot away at Ji Xukun, who was preparing to accumulate power.


    "No!"


    Ji Xukun, who is only good at attacking but not good at defending, turns blue when he sees the water bomb coming.


    At this time, Xiao Hei''s figure finally flickered in front of Xu Kun.


    "Old Xuanwu, let me learn your tricks, too!"

 Chapter 1580

    Small black eyes a coagulation, hands suddenly clenched his fist, at that time, a very terrible black flame, homeopathy appeared in his whole body.


    The terrible high temperature of the black flame made the surrounding space fall into a suffocating heat wave.


    Boom!


    As Xiao Hei condenses the black flame and collides with the pink water bomb, there is a loud noise above the sky. Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei both fly backward.


    "It''s blocked!"


    I didn''t expect that the little black boy really blocked the Xuanwu holy spring of his ancestors. Qiu Huan couldn''t help but blink: "what kind of flame is that?"


    Hearing this, old Xuanwu''s eyes changed slightly: "this fire is called chaos Shengyan, and it is the most powerful blood succeeding force in the world."


    "The holy flame of chaos?"


    For this name, qiuhuan also heard: "Laozu, isn''t chaos Shengyan destroying God''s blood succeeding power?"


    "Ah ~ but you don''t have to worry. This little guy''s chaos holy flame is not pure. It''s not the real source of chaos holy flame at all."


    Hearing what old Xuanwu said, Qiu Huan''s eyelids sank.


    Isn''t the original fire so powerful?


    How terrible was the God of destruction at that time


    Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei both stand in the distance. They look at each other. At the same time, they burst out a great wave of spiritual power. They attack old Xuanwu one after another.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless!"


    The palm of Xu Kun''s hand is raised high, and the heaven and earth ball rotates rapidly in the palm. At the same time, Xiao Hei quickly seals the seal, and chaos Shengyan pours out and quickly twines on the heaven and earth ball.


    Under the combination of the two, the whirling ball of heaven and earth and the black whirlpool make qiuhuan have to flee to the distance.


    But emperor Xuanwu was still indifferent and fearless.


    "The chaos of heaven and earth --"


    when offering sacrifices to Xu Kun and Xiao Hei, they suddenly made a seal with both hands, and the fingerprints were flying, and the black whirlpool rushed to the Xuanwu emperor in an instant.


    Thundering in the void, the powerful energy of heaven and earth, shaking ten thousand layers of ripples.


    As soon as Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly reversed his body and turned his shell towards the direction of the black vortex.


    Boom -


    a dull sound suddenly burst the whole void. Under this powerful and vast energy storm, qiuhuan quickly danced his fingerprints and gathered a hundred layers of energy shield.


    The fierce storm lasted for a long time before it finally dissipated.


    When Qiu Huan raised his eyes, he was shocked to find that the figure of old Xuanwu had disappeared.


    "Old ancestor?"


    Just when qiuhuan couldn''t help but be shocked, he saw old Xuanwu suddenly appear in front of Xiaohei. As soon as he raised his big hand, he took a strong wind and slapped Xiaohei hard.


    £¡£¡


    Xiaohei''s face was heavy and he couldn''t hide. He immediately condensed chaos Shengyan into black armor and protected his arms in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a slap, Xiao Hei was directly knocked upside down, but with the amazing defense of chaos holy armor, he did not get too serious injury.


    But at this time, the snake, which was hidden in the shell of the old Xuanwu turtle, flew out in a flash, and finally wrapped around Xu Kun''s neck.


    "Wu -"


    Ji Xu Kun glared at the snake with its mouth wide open and spitting out its message, holding its slippery body with both hands, struggling to death.


    Old Xuanwu''s cold eyes and old face showed a smile: "ha ha, sacrifice to Xu Kun, even if you joined the night of the gods, you shouldn''t come to our star pavilion to make trouble. Do you regret it now?"


    "I regret your father!"


    Ji Xu Kun raised his head and burst into a drink. The distant heaven and earth ball suddenly turned into a streamer, hurling at his own direction.


    The speed of the universe ball, under his full control, is as fast as light and shadow.


    At this moment, the old Xuanwu''s eyelids jumped, quickly grabbed the snake and pulled it down from Xu Kun''s neck.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Ji Xu Kun was hit by his own heaven and earth ball and directly vomited blood and flew out.


    He flew out a distance, forced to hold the ball, a pair of blood eyes, and finally ignited a huge anger: "old bastard, you make me serious...!"


    "Is it?"


    Old Xuanwu''s eyes were cold and his face was contemptuous.


    At the same time, the snake also climbed to its shell, blatantly spitting out snake letter.


    At this time, the space they were in suddenly turned into a strange pink.


    "Huh?"


    Old Xuanwu eyebrows pick, surprised to turn the eyes to look.


    Only in the distant void, there are two people wearing pink cloud black robes, walking slowly over.


    One of them, the pupil is purple, old Xuanwu can see clearly, the surrounding space changed color, should be that boy''s pupil force.The figure beside the boy was very familiar to old Xuanwu.


    "Emperor cat..."


    Hearing what old Xuanwu said, Qiu Huan was shocked. He looked up at the cat man and his face became more and more livid: "that man was born in the Beichen Xingdou mountains, and he was known as the strongest Warcraft in the mainland who could kill dragons Cat king


    "Ah ah, old tortoise, you are still so proud after many years of missing!" The cat emperor shook his neck at will, swung his arm several times in the air, and the space where his arm passed was all cracked.


    Feel the cat emperor that extremely strong energy fluctuation, Haotian can''t help but face more dignified.


    After being with emperor Mao for so long, this is the second time he has seen emperor Mao seriously.


    Old Xuanwu raised his eyes indifferently. He didn''t have the leisure to greet the cat emperor. Instead, he suddenly slapped him in the air.


    The terrible pink water bomb suddenly exploded in the far sky. Under the huge energy vortex, the cat emperor and Haotian raced all the way, easily avoiding the explosion.


    But at this time, the slippery snake suddenly flashed to the cat emperor''s back, and with the overflowing dark green venom, it directly bit the cat emperor''s neck.


    At the critical moment, the cat emperor disdained a cold hum, suddenly turned around and knocked on the snake''s head.


    "Hiss -"


    the Teng snake, which was badly damaged, suddenly saw stars.


    The cat emperor, however, grasped Teng snake''s neck in one hand, then opened his mouth and a row of sharp teeth, and quickly enlarged under Teng snake''s frightened eyes.


    "How dare you, Emperor cat?"


    old Xuanwu was shocked.


    But it''s too late.


    The cat bit on the snake''s neck. At this moment, the snake''s painful eyes bulged and tears shot out quickly. Then his brain sank and he fainted.


    Seeing the snake drooping, the cat emperor gradually loosened his mouth, and then threw the fainting snake directly at old Xuanwu. He spat softly: "bah, do you dare to bite me? I don''t know who is the king of beasts! "

 Chapter 1581

    Looking at the snake flying in front of him, Xuanwu quickly raised his hand, and a suction burst out. He took the snake into his hand.


    Looking down at the snake, he still breathed under the syncope. Xuanwu was relieved.


    But at this time, the universe ball is again with a black flame vortex, directly from behind.


    "I think you are really looking for death today!"


    Old Xuanwu was so angry that he put the snake into the shell of the turtle, and then straightened it up.


    The fierce black flame ball of heaven and earth suddenly fell on the turtle shell, and the black flame storm, which started from the shock, quickly swallowed up the Xuanwu.


    "You want to hurt me just because of your chaotic Shengyan!"


    As soon as the eyes of old Xuanwu coagulated, the pink waves rose from his feet and wrapped his body.


    With the protection of Xuanwu holy spring, Xiaohei''s chaotic holy flame can''t pose any threat to him at all.


    But at this time, the black fire curtain in front of him was suddenly opened, and the cat emperor''s fist was quickly enlarged in his eyes.


    Cat emperor this fist, almost used all one''s strength, the energy that fight out, rely on the fist style to be able to let the space crack far away.


    "Emperor cat, you..."


    Xuanwu smiles coldly. He is about to raise his hand to stop the cat emperor''s fist. Suddenly, the space turns strange pink again. At that moment, Xuanwu''s action is obviously slower.


    "Ow -"


    at the critical moment, old Xuanwu suddenly opened his mouth and roared. The fierce sound wave shook the cat emperor upside down.


    Seizing this gap, old Xuanwu''s figure flashed and caught up with emperor cat. His terrible spiritual power suddenly poured out. This unprecedented energy just diffused out, which made the four of emperor cat turn pale.


    Old Xuanwu''s speed soon caught up with emperor Mao. He gazed at emperor Mao with his eyes. His big hand snapped down angrily. The palm wind generated by the powerful force made emperor Mao''s hair stand up.


    At this time, Haotian, who had already missed the time, calmly drank a mouthful of wine, and began to seal his hands in front of him.


    The phantom fingerprints, together with the anticipation he made in advance, happened to end the fingerprints at this moment.


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    Haotian a big drink, in front of the space, suddenly by an invisible force changed.


    Seeing this, old Xuanwu''s smiling eyes narrowed, and the more magnificent energy suddenly diffused inside himself. At last, it formed a spiritual circle that spread outwards. In an instant, the power of viewing the sea in yaochi was shattered.


    And at this time, the old Xuanwu''s hand finally hit the cat emperor''s fist and collided fiercely!


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise above the sky, and the terrible energy ripple. In a flash, the cat emperor''s face suddenly sank and his throat was sweet. It was under this absolute force that he was shocked to fly away again.


    "Sister cat


    Haotian sees this scene and chases the cat emperor. At the same time, Xiao hei and Ji Xukun also flash to stop old Xuanwu who wants to continue to chase the cat emperor.


    The three guys soon tangled together, but before a moment, Ji Xukun was hit by Xuanwu, and directly vomited blood.


    There is only one little black left. He tries his best to enhance the power of chaos holy flame and fight against old Xuanwu.


    The cat emperor, who was caught by Haotian, saw that old Xuanwu was really serious. His golden eyes suddenly shrank.


    "You are responsible for meeting us on the outside. Don''t get close to him!"


    Cat emperor ordered a, body shape a flash, again toward old Xuanwu rushed.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei, who has the holy armor of chaos, was once again blown away by the old Xuanwu, while the cat emperor''s fist was a round wave in the air.


    A round wave of air appeared, followed by a burst of golden training. Old Xuanwu felt the amazing golden light, his face sank slightly, and immediately turned his body to the direction of the cat emperor.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the cat emperor hit the turtle''s shell with a very powerful blow, but he still didn''t hurt old Xuanwu.


    Xiao hei and Ji Xukun calmed their breath and went around Xuanwu''s left and right sides.


    With the cat emperor as the main force, the three men began to attack old Xuanwu crazily. The speed of the move and the terrible power of the move made qiuhuan standing in the distance amazing.


    "Laozuzong..."


    Autumn fantasy bit the bell teeth, don''t know whether he should help.


    If she let it go, she was really afraid that her grandfather would be hurt. But if she did, although she could restrain one of them, she would certainly make his face ruined.


    Just as qiuhuan was helpless, old Xuanwu, under the siege of the three, suddenly looked up to the sky and roared angrily. The terrible pink water wave suddenly shot out and hit the cat emperor. All three of them flew away together.


    "Scarlet purple pierces the clouds and arrows!"In the distance, Haotian, who was holding a long bow, suddenly let out a loud drink. The light arrow in his hand turned into a beam of light and stabbed at old Xuanwu''s left eye.


    As soon as his cold eyes turned to the back, old Xuanwu slowly raised his hand. Facing the flying light arrow, he suddenly clapped his hand in the opposite direction behind him.


    £¿£¡


    The arrow in the front, the ancestor in the back?


    Just when the autumn fantasy was difficult to understand, the flying light arrow suddenly disappeared in the air. When it appeared strange again behind Xuanwu, it happened to be destroyed by his palm wind.


    Although Haotian''s attack was fruitless, it also won the cat emperor and others breathing time.


    Cat emperor, Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei gasped for breath, wiped the blood stains from the corners of their mouths, and looked at old Xuanwu with dignified eyes.


    "Emperor cat, even if you come today, you can''t save the war. Besides, Ji Xu Kun killed my star Pavilion rosefinch Liuxiu and thousands of children. I can''t let him leave here alive!"


    "If you want to kill Kun Kun, you have to ask me if you agree first."


    Suddenly, a female voice like a silver bell came from the void in the distance. Qiuhuan raised her eyes to look at it, and her eyes suddenly sank.


    The night of the gods, two more?!

 Chapter 1582

    Old Xuanwu turned his cold eyes and looked at the two men and women in Flowing Clouds and black robes. He could not help sinking his eyes: "Qi mietian, Lu Tianqi..."


    "Lu Tianqi The genius of the Lu family in Xiangzhou? "


    Autumn magic clenched his fist, pretty face no longer before the rebellious.


    The ferocity of the night of the gods is totally beyond her imagination. Does the ancestor want to fight six with one!


    "If someone wants to hurt Xiaokun, you have to ask me if I agree!" Lu Tianqi''s feet stepped on the void. When she lifted it up, a white halo suddenly scattered thousands of miles.


    Trainer?!


    Seeing this halo flying under my feet, Qiu Huan was stunned.


    Isn''t it true that the spiritual master and animal trainer have too low a bottleneck to compete with the spiritual one, so no one is practicing now?


    In autumn, the second golden halo, the third fire red halo, the fourth dark purple halo, the fifth dark black halo, and the sixth orange halo successively came from Lu Tianqi''s petite body and shot out.


    "Animal sanctuary There should be more... "


    Autumn fantasy whispered, sure enough, the seventh sea blue ring, also followed the diffuse, like a dazzling wave, suddenly broke through the space.


    "Old Xuanwu, there is no hatred between you and me, but Kun Kun is my friend, do you know what I mean ~"


    Lu Tianqi steps out again, a little lotus blooms at her feet, and the eighth light green spiritual ring suddenly revives, flying out from her feet with extremely strong and mysterious breath of life.


    "The beast kingdom!"


    Seeing the appearance of the green ring, Qiu Huan''s eyebrows were obviously frowning. She had only seen this realm in ancient books, but she had never seen it in reality.


    Lu Tianqi''s steps suddenly listen down. At the moment when her feet step on the void, under Qiu Huan''s startled eyes, the ninth Pink Ring shoots out again. In a moment, the whole void is reflected in a dazzling pink.


    Qiu Huan half opened his mouth and watched the void turn pink incredulously. Then he gradually faded away. With difficulty, he said: "the beast kingdom can break through. This Doesn''t it mean that the trainer can''t reach the highest level of the spirit But what is this


    Old Xuanwu took a deep breath, looked at Lu Tianqi''s eyes, and expressed his appreciation: "this place is called the supreme beast emperor. It is said that in the ancient times, there was a person who had reached this realm, but I was not born at that time, and I only heard a little about it. It''s rare to see it with my own eyes today. It''s really dormant for the little girl of the Lu family."


    "It''s dormant? You haven''t seen my favorite yet


    Lu Tianqi slowly raised her slender hand, then put it in front of her body, and began to seal quickly. Under the cumbersome marks, the surrounding space suddenly became cool.


    Seeing that Lu Tianqi''s war favorite was about to appear, old Xuanwu suddenly stepped on the void, and the colorful streamer rose from his body surface. At that time, a terrible pressure of dominating the world broke out, which made all the people on the scene look scared.


    "This...!"


    Stunned by this vast and indescribable force, Lu Tianqi''s fingerprints were half tied, and then suddenly became stiff. The war pet, who was about to shine, also failed to be released smoothly.


    Qi mietian''s eyes were full of horror. Looking at the old Xuanwu wrapped by Colorful streamers, the sweat on his forehead fell straight down: "super, supernatural power!"


    Supernatural power, the power of God beyond all, the emergence of this power, so that the presence of the gods of the night of six people, one after another look of fear.


    Even the cat emperor was scared out of a cold sweat on his back.


    Old Xuanwu quietly stood in the colorful streamer, slowly raised his old eyes, just like looking at a group of children, looked around indifferently: "Lu Tianqi, even the cat emperor is not my opponent, let alone you, I advise you, it''s better not to annoy me, otherwise today''s night of the gods, there will be six people falling here!"


    One tortoise frightens six powerful people. Old Xuanwu''s domineering and strong power falls into qiuhuan''s eyes, which makes her suddenly feel a strong respect.


    Between heaven and earth, practitioners are like stars in the sky, but who can shake old Xuanwu''s position as king?


    Look, everyone was shocked by the momentum of old Xuanwu. The cat emperor was unwilling to bite his teeth. In the depth of his eyes, he burst into tears.


    "You people, except the purple eyed child and the elder who betrayed the temple of Xinglan, the other four are all from Beichen. You have become the most powerful people in the world. I''m very happy to be here today. I''m glad to see that I''m so good at Beichen. "


    Listen to old Xuanwu''s words, cat emperor suddenly angry: "don''t teach me a lesson, you old bastard!"


    "Keep your mouth clean when you talk!" Autumn fantasy smell also angry.


    The cat emperor''s eyes turned and glanced at the trembling autumn fantasy. Unconsciously, a radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "star Pavilion master, ah...""What are you laughing at?" Qiu Huan pulls out his sword and points to the cat emperor.


    Smell speech, cat emperor frivolous smile, clench fist, cackle to ring: "little wench, don''t say is you, even if is your father Chen emperor in here, also don''t have this courage to talk with me like this!"


    "So what, no matter how powerful you are, you are still vulnerable to your ancestors ~"


    the cat emperor''s face suddenly sank, and his golden eyes twinkled with tears again: "old Xuanwu is very strong, but he is not invincible. If there is a man who is crazy and conceited today, ask him, he can be so arrogant!"


    What can I do for you?


    Qiu Huan''s eyebrows frowned: "I''ve been familiar with destroying the reputation of God crazy master since I was a child. But what you said is that crazy woman of Baotu empire in ancient times. Can she be better than her ancestors?"


    "Ha, since you''ve heard the name Kexin, you might as well guess who gave her the title of crazy woman ~"


    "

 Chapter 1583

    As soon as the words came out, old Xuanwu''s face immediately turned red: "smelly cat, can you shut up?"


    £¿£¡


    Autumn fantasy did not expect, this heart, can let the old ancestor show such a blush of expression, can she really be stronger than the old ancestor?


    "Ha ha ha, if you don''t let me say it, I''ll say it! The leader of Xingchen Pavilion, listen up. Xuanyuan was the third and old Xuanwu was the second in the ranking of the three great powers in the northern region. Kexin was the first and the strongest in the northern region! As for your father Chen Di, he can''t be ranked at all compared with these three


    £¡£¡


    Qiu Huan half opened her mouth and looked at the cat emperor in horror: "it''s impossible. Except for destroying God and the green emperor, no one in the world is stronger than her ancestors. Now her ancestors are the most powerful people in this day --"


    she roared angrily. Facing the fact that her ancestors are the strongest in the northern region from beginning to end, she would not retreat.


    After listening to her words, the cat emperor lowered his eyes and finally burst into bitter tears: "yes, my heart is no longer there. When she fought with old Xuanwu alone, she pulled off old Xuanwu''s tail. So far, old Xuanwu was more afraid of her than crazy, and gave her the nickname of crazy woman. No one knows these deeds now ¡­¡­ Because even the kingdom of Baotu is no longer as brilliant as it used to be. Who can remember Kexin''s sister, the first pair of swords in mainland China? "


    Is emperor cat crying?


    Such a powerful cat emperor, sweeping all powers except Xuanwu, actually cried?


    All the people in the night of the gods are silent now.


    The cat emperor, who usually made them afraid, would cry today because of her old friend. It seems that the God of heartiness and destruction is really important to her.


    "Emperor cat..." Seeing the sad look of emperor Mao, old Xuanwu couldn''t help but look dim: "today, you''ve beaten and made trouble, and you''ve exposed the real reason why I broke my tail in public. I won''t blame you. I just look at the face of madness and contentment..."


    "Who can use you to look at their face! I can''t beat you, I don''t know, but remember, don''t look down on the night of the gods


    "Don''t look down on the night of the gods?" Old Xuanwu''s eyes coagulated: "I heard that you joined the night of the gods because the leader promised you to deal with Wanchao Pavilion, right? But now, Wanchao Pavilion is in our Beichen Empire, but your leader ignores it, and you have a sense of glory for the night of the gods. Emperor cat, I''m really curious about what kind of person your leader is, who can make you change... "


    "Our leader..."


    Just as the cat emperor lowered her eyes to gengyan, the space in front of her was suddenly quickly torn open with a long gap. Immediately, a cute woman in Liuyun black robe came out with a light step.


    At the moment when the woman appeared, old Xuanwu''s face suddenly changed, and he could not help but be shocked: "Qing -"


    "kitty said it right, my night of gods is above all forces, and no one is allowed to despise it."


    Qingluoluo touched the little Safflower on his head, dark purple eyes, suddenly appeared a normal luster.


    What is the luster of normal people?


    Usually, qingluoluo''s eyes are straight. Wherever she goes, she seems to have lost her soul. That''s why she has the weakest sense of existence in the night of the gods.


    Now, in the face of old Xuanwu, she finally has a look that ordinary people should have. With such a look and her lovely little face, she is so beautiful that it is amazing.


    Ji Xukun, who once saw the beauty of Lin Mengyao, has to admit that the beauty and moving of qingluoluo is above Lin Mengyao!


    Because at this time, qingluoluo has a kind of indescribable temperament, a kind of Extremely proud temperament.


    "Old tortoise, offering sacrifices to Xu Kun is just to get back what belongs to his family. If you don''t give it, you blame him for killing. What''s the reason?"


    Qingluoluo''s words almost spurted blood.


    Just now, qingluoluo, who was so invincible, had to reason with old Xuanwu again?


    What is the structure of her brain?


    Qi mietian thought so in his heart, but he did not dare to say so.


    Old Xuanwu took a deep breath and sighed indifferently: "the demon subduing tripod is originally the God tripod for refining medicine. There is no decent pharmacist in the sacrificial family. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to give it to my star pavilion to play its role."


    "Are you acting silly? Kun Kun came back for the sake of Tianqi. Even if there is no Tianqi, it''s something they sacrifice to their family. While Kun Kun is away, you Xingchen Pavilion forcibly steals other people''s treasures, and you still have the face to play a fool here? " Xiao Hei came from one side and roared angrily.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Tianqi''s heart suddenly trembled. She looked at Ji Xu Kun, who was black and blue, and her eyes became moist for a moment: it turned out that brother Kun was making a big stir in the star Pavilion for me


    Lu Tianqi has been in Jiupin realm for many years. No matter how hard she tries, she just can''t reach the threshold of Danti realm. Therefore, Ji Xukun thinks that if she is given a good tripod, can she improve her refining ability?Otherwise, how can Ji Xukun care about such a broken tripod?


    The fact that Xingchen Pavilion can steal from the sacrificial home shows that other people have this ability. In this age of the jungle, treasures never belong to anyone. They always belong to those who are strong.


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s words, Qing Luoluo''s small face suddenly sank, and her dark purple eyes gradually emerged as cold as an iceberg.


    "Old tortoise, I didn''t expect the truth to be like this You are killing yourself


    As qingluoluo''s eyes changed, an extremely surging energy of heaven and earth directly diffused from her body. At the same time, the bright colorful streamer also appeared at her feet. Behind her petite body, a huge blue dragon appeared, completely enveloping the space under the heavy pressure of suffocation

 Chapter 1584

    "That''s What


    Qiu Huan shakes his hand and unconsciously steps back. After seeing the green dragon illusion behind qingluoluo, it seems that the Xuanwu blood in the body is suppressed.


    This kind of repression, like natural hierarchical repression, made her not dare to make mistakes at all.


    "The Green Dragon Star You... "


    Old Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark blue eyes suddenly became very dignified. At the same time, behind old Xuanwu, there also appeared the illusion of colorful light.


    I didn''t expect that old Xuanwu had such a decision. Seeing this, everyone stepped back.


    It seems that old Xuanwu and qingluoluo are serious. They not only use the supernatural power, but also burst out the strongest star decision.


    If these two guys fight, I''m afraid this void will be destroyed.


    Under the confrontation, old Xuanwu''s face changed, and suddenly sighed: "Your Highness Luoluo Don''t you just want the magic tripod? I''ll give it to you! "


    With that, the old Xuanwu''s fingerprints moved. A black medicine cauldron came from the palm of his hand and shot directly at qingluoluo.


    A will black Ding received in the hand, green Luo Luo light of a glance, then throw it to the sacrifice Xu Kun.


    How could our ancestors compromise?!


    Qiu Huan has a white face.


    Ji Xu Kun took over the Fu Mo Ding, smelling the residual fragrance of the medicine in the black Ding, and with a hook in the corner of his mouth, he walked towards Lu Tianqi.


    "Brother Kun..."


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes lifted gently, and tears came to her eyes.


    Ji Xukun killed the star Pavilion so rashly, but it was only for her


    "Silly girl, don''t show such an expression. When you become emperor Dan one day, you can make two pills for me, even if it''s a reward to me ~"


    Ji Xukun shows his teeth and sends the black tripod to Lu Tianqi.


    Smell speech, one side of small black can''t help but turn his a white eye: "even if she become emperor, want to collect refining emperor product Dan medicine material, also can''t integrate overnight, you still want two?"


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll just say, what are you doing?"


    Ji Xukun laughed heartily. His face swollen by Xuanwu was extremely funny.


    Lu Tianqi smiles happily and puts away the Fu Mo Ding. Then she throws the lotus arm, and the three pills fly directly to Xu Kun, Xiao hei and cat emperor.


    The three took the pill and took it. Their injuries were recovering quickly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on qingluoluo again.


    Now that the demon tripod has arrived, it''s time to stop.


    But


    Qing Luoluo tilted his head and looked at the dignified old Xuanwu. He suddenly ignited his fighting spirit: "old tortoise, let''s fight."


    "You


    Old Xuanwu almost vomited blood when he heard this: "you killed so many people in my star Pavilion. I gave you the medicine tripod. I won''t investigate the murder. Qingluoluo, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I didn''t bully you. I just want to compete with you. After all, no one can make me serious for a long time."


    What qingluoluo said made everyone look black.


    She was really interested in the strength of old Xuanwu.


    "Qingluoluo You really piss me off If I am angry, the consequences will be very serious! "


    Old Xuanwu''s face was ferocious. Facing the seven people in the night of the gods, he was not allowed to admit his advice in his proud heart.


    And his pride, also makes the green Luoluo purple eyes more wonderful.


    Just when their breath filled with the meaning of suffocation, seven stars suddenly became very bright in the starry sky.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help looking at it.


    "That''s the Big Dipper?" Ji Xukun scratched his head and his face was muddled.


    After seeing the seven twinkling stars, qiuhuan''s body trembles like lightning.


    "Beidou seven warlords..."


    As for the seven legendary predecessors in the ancient times, Qiu Huan, as the leader of the star Pavilion, has never seen it with his own eyes.


    And now, because of a green Luoluo, the Big Dipper actually shines up.


    "Oh ~"


    qingluoluo raised her eyes and looked into the distance for a while, and her delicate face reappeared a touch of indifference.


    Whew, whew -


    all of a sudden, the light of the Big Dipper suddenly appeared, seven lights and shadows shot out, and finally appeared behind old Xuanwu in an instant.


    The appearance of these seven people made everyone present raise their heart to their throat again.


    "Why are you old people here?" Old Xuanwu looked back, as if his eyes were not happy.


    The seven people, full of breath, are old and distant. The leader, a pair of old eyes, looks at qingluoluo with dignified eyes: "little Xuanwu, qingluoluo has come to our star Pavilion, you don''t call us.""So what, you can beat her?" Old Xuanwu looked disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, we are also your predecessors. Can we respect the point?"


    "That is, there are still outsiders here, little Xuanwu. Do you know inside and outside?"


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    The seven gods of the Big Dipper spray old Xuanwu.


    Such a scene is really amazing.


    There was a lot of abuse, one after another. From these seven people''s mouths, the old Xuanwu was so noisy that he immediately burst out: "can you seven old people shut up, I''m the patriarch of the star Pavilion --"


    a burst of drinking shook the whole void, and the void was about to crack.


    Haotian''s brow jumps when he can witness the quarrel between old Xuanwu and Beidou seven gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluoluo saw that the old Xuanwu''s spiritual power fluctuated a little bit, and the wonderful purple eyes gradually recovered their calm and lovely color.


    Old Xuanwu blushed with shame. At this time, seeing the tough qingluoluo, he regained his spiritual power and turned into xiaodaimeng again. Suddenly, he was relieved.


    He doesn''t want to fight with qingluoluo here, and the seven gods of war, to tell you the truth, can hold the other six people in the night of the gods at most.


    If it''s a real fight, it''s going to hurt both sides.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the seven gods of the Big Dipper, together with him and qiuhuan, are all the top powers of the star Pavilion, but there are still three people who didn''t show up in the night of the gods.


    You can''t fight. You can''t fight with the night of the gods. No matter you win or lose, there''s nothing good to eat


    Old Xuanwu silently admonished himself in his heart.

 Chapter 1585

    Basaltic completely did not want to fight posture, green Luo Luo see, also quietly lost interest.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingluoluo suddenly turns around and waves her jade hand in the air. There is an endless dark crack, which is torn by qiuhuan''s dull eyes.


    "Ah ~ ah, it''s boring."


    Qi mietian shakes his head helplessly and first keeps up with Qing Luoluo.


    Seeing this, other people also went one after another.


    Looking at the cat emperor shaking his tail, he gradually went to the crack of space. Old Xuanwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly said: "cat emperor, I didn''t know about the crazy and hearty death, and I didn''t participate in it!"


    Cat Emperor Wen''s side eye, light way: "I know, otherwise I just want to open the star to decide with you desperately."


    Words fall, cat emperor silently sighed a, also followed everybody to walk into crack together.


    When the rift disappeared and everything was calm, Xuanwu and the seven gods of Beidou looked at each other and immediately looked at qiuhuan with a dignified face: "huan''er, this matter has passed, you go back."


    "Yes, laozuzong..."


    Qiu Huan''s eyes are complex and nods silently.


    Old Xuanwu and the seven gods of Beidou disappeared in the same place.


    Autumn fantasy took a deep breath, but dropped his eyes, it is flying toward the sky.


    However, when she rushed back to the star Pavilion, the temple was in a mess.


    "Here it is


    Autumn magic half open mouth, can''t believe looking at almost destroyed half of the temple, clenched fist, can''t help shivering.


    Did the aftermath of the battle between the ancestors and Emperor Mao blow up this place?


    It shouldn''t be


    "Lord, you are back at last!" Qiu Mo, with a disheartened face, shouts to Qiu Huan with respect: "a man who has just come to the night of gods, he has split the temple, but he didn''t kill us. He just wants us to tell you Don''t be against the night of the gods. "


    "What


    I didn''t expect that they were fighting with each other in the sky, but there was one below.


    Qiu Huan''s face sank slightly, staring at the broken clothes of Qiu Mo ran, her eyes burst out with endless anger: "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know him either, but he has a very obvious characteristic, one pupil is red, the other pupil is green..."


    "Who is this?"


    For this feature, Qiu Huan has never heard of.


    In this regard, autumn ink dye is also a face muddled force.


    Now the temple has collapsed for most of the time. It seems that it will take several years to repair it.


    The disciples and elders of Xingchen Pavilion all look at qiuhuan with sadness.


    Their star pavilion was destroyed by the God of destruction once in those years. How could they have had such a miserable experience.


    The night of the gods really showed them what it means to have people outside and heaven outside.


    However, the organization of just ten people can make their peak power on the mainland suffer such a heavy blow.


    "Order everyone, start rebuilding the temple..."


    When Qiu Huan finished saying this, he obviously felt dizzy.


    It''s the first time she''s seen such a big scene since she took charge of the star Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rises on the coastline and spreads thousands of golden lights all over the sea, a small island in the south of the Beichen empire is warm again.


    White Chen saw a sky color, boring of stretch an arm, strong physique, sent out the crisp sound of crackling.


    "Old man Xiao, can we go now?"


    Bai Chen raises an eye to ask a way.


    Smell speech, Xiao Yi''s old face, emerge a touch of Indifference: "OK."


    To this, Bai Chen shrugs at will, he even this old man is enemy is friend all not clear, simply also have nothing to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    White Chen Yang Yang neck, raise a hand to wave, four people immediately into four streamers, toward the North Chen mainland gallop away.


    Looking at the four figures that were close to the clouds, Xiao Yi rubbed his chin and looked back at the indifferent Xiao Xiu: "what do you think of Bai Chen?"


    "I can''t tell..." Xiao Xiu looked at the distance, his eyes were a little straight.


    Hearing his comment, Shay smiles helplessly and then lies on the rocking chair.


    "Well, what should be said to him is also said. If he still died in Beichen, it''s not worth waiting for you and me."


    Voice down, Fairy Island rises from the sea again, in the blink of an eye, suddenly disappeared in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Beichen mainland was in front of him, Bai Chen suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi was curious: "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Smell speech, white Chen eyes complex see to this piece of continent, immediately see to another direction.


    "Junran, Mengyao, you two go to Baotu empire in this direction to see if Xiaoya is there. Fat man and I will go to Beichen first."£¿£¡


    Chu Jun was stunned when she heard this: "it''s better to go to a small treasure rabbit Empire and let Lin Mengyao and fat man go. It''s safer for me to go to Beichen with you."


    "What do you mean, you want to be alone with brother Bai?" Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes discharge instantly, full of jealousy.


    "Why, what can you do to help Bai Chen with your three stars skill?"


    "Do you want to try..."


    "Isn''t it enough to be beaten?"


    Two women needle to Mai Mang, gunpowder smell instantly diffuse.


    "You two!" Bai Chen clapped his forehead helplessly, and immediately his eyes were solemn: "don''t underestimate the treasure rabbit Empire, but I can believe that it was the strong one of the treasure rabbit empire in those years, and it was also the strongest one in the ancient times of the northern continent."


    With these words, Lin Mengyao suddenly turned around and looked shocked: "brother Bai, you can remember it!"


    They were all curious about the name.


    But Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "I can think of her origin, but I can''t remember her appearance and story But I always feel that Xiaoya is likely to have something to do with the Baotu empire. "


    "Baotu Xiaoya likes rabbits very much, so it seems to have something to do with them. " Lin Mengyao is thoughtful.


    "Yes, so it''s imperative to find Xiaoya first to ensure her safety. You can go with Jun ran. Even if you meet a powerful enemy, you can use the ancient double Jue sword to fight with each other. It''s not suitable for fat man to go."


    "Who wants to use double Jue sword with her?"


    Lin Mengyao and Chu junran share the same voice.


    "You two..."


    Bai Chen''s eyelids jump fiercely. Isn''t Meng Yao clever at ordinary times? How can he become so aggressive when he meets Chu junran.

 Chapter 1586

    It''s said that three women make a play, but these two women are also very troublesome.


    "Mengyao, junran, I know you are both strong, but it''s no joke to look for Xiaoya. You should know how important Xiaoya is to me, so please."


    Bai Chen solemnly to them two people, hugged the fist.


    For the safety of his companions, to this extent


    Chu junran''s eyes trembled and nodded silently.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao also died. His bright star eyes twinkled with a touch of perseverance: "brother Bai, Xiaoya is just like my sister. If she is really in the Baotu Empire, I will bring her back!"


    "Well, good."


    Bai Chen comes to Lin Mengyao. He wants to press her forehead, but he is afraid that Chu Jun will be jealous, so he has to hold back.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Mengyao looked up, a look of deep feeling, lasted for a moment, suddenly became a little cold: "you go to Beichen with elder brother Guo, don''t mess with me!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that she was silent for a long time, and unexpectedly said such a sentence, and immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    This girl, I haven''t seen her for a long time. Why is she so jealous?


    "Don''t worry, your big brother Bai has never been a casual person." Bai Chen pats chest, the assurance of a face proper color.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao shows a happy smile. His eyes are on Bai Chen''s face, and he moves away bit by bit. Finally, his figure flashes, turns into a beam of light, and flies to the sky.


    "Junran, Mengyao, please..." When Lin Mengyao flies away, Bai Chen ponders.


    Hearing his heavy instructions, Chu junran''s cold eyes were even colder: "I knew it! Hum


    Originally, she wanted to say something to Bai Chen, but Chu junran suddenly lost her mood. When she turned around and left, she didn''t forget to sweep a sword across the air.


    In the face of the sword shadow, Bai Chen is calm and smiling, and his figure flashes to the side, so he can easily hide the sword shadow.


    Chu junran has no real ability at all. She just wants to show that she is angry.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, Bai Chen really can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, Guo pangzi sneaked up from one side, with a round face and a strange smile of evil spirit: "Hey, boss, now that Mengyao and tangqin are not here, you can take the opportunity to accept your sister again."


    "I don''t know!"


    White Chen palm a lift, frighten Guo fat man quickly back.


    "I really don''t know what you think of me. OK, let''s go to Beichen. I don''t speak when I meet a girl. I''ll give you the full power to communicate. OK!"


    "Ah, boss? I don''t mean that... "


    "No, it''s settled. Let''s go!"


    Bai Chen didn''t want to explain, but with a flash of his figure, he flew to the mainland of Beichen.


    ¡­¡­


    The Beichen Empire, the most powerful empire in the northern region, has a territory of 196 million square kilometers, and its territory area also shows the incomparable strength of the Empire.


    This country is not only a forest of strong people, but also a relatively developed civilization. The Royal Army is far more advanced than the eastern, western, southern and central regions in terms of armaments alone, and there are also many well-known literati.


    Not only that, the local people''s clothes are much more beautiful than those of the other four regions. Bai Chen and Guo pangzi are walking on the spacious streets, and famous families are wearing good robes in the western regions, but for people here, they are just like ancient people.


    "Look, how can those two wear ancient clothes?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve heard a lot of books and fantasized that I was an ancient man..."


    People passing by, pointing.


    Guo Puzi awkwardly scratched his head and looked down at his clothes: "boss, you see the clothes they are wearing and the cloth of cloth clothes are so beautiful. By contrast, we are just coarse linen clothes."


    "What can I do? Buy two local ones!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes swept, and soon saw a cloth shop.


    As they walked into the cloth shop, they finally chose two clothes and came out with a new look. The people on the street no longer had a different look.


    Bai Chen still chose a black strong clothes, the perfect proportion of the figure, outlines the edges and corners, while Guo pangzi chose a loose blue robe, the robe is bigger, he is used to wearing.


    "Look, that man is so handsome."


    "Wow, when did such a beautiful man come to our antler town?"


    "It''s so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several women in the distance saw Bai Chen passing by and screamed with excitement.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi a face bad smile of accept Bai Chen''s arm: "Hey, boss, your charm is no less than that year."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    White Chen stiff smile a, came to a stop in front of the carriage of the roadside."Where are you going, young master?" The coachman raised his eyes and immediately put on a big smile.


    I didn''t expect that there was a coachman doing business on the street in the Beichen empire. Guo pangzi couldn''t help feeling with admiration: "the boss is the boss. As long as you see a familiar scene, you will soon remember it."


    "Ah."


    Bai Chen really just remembered that the northern Chen Empire had hired a car.


    He looked at the coachman and said with a faint smile, "how much silver do you need to go to Qingzhou?"


    "Qingzhou?"


    The driver''s eyelids jumped.


    £¿£¡


    "Is it too far?" Bai Chen asks again.


    See white Chen a face be at a loss, the coachman is wrinkling eyebrow, bitterly way: "childe, don''t you know what happened in Qingzhou?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Chen Wen''s face sank. Xiao Yi, that old man, can''t be playing with him.


    He suggested that they go to Qingzhou first.


    The coachman looked around, then carefully lowered his voice and whispered: "you''d better not go to Qingzhou. There are many evil people there recently!"


    Evil?


    Bai Chen is about to ask, a young woman suddenly comes in the distance, and directly stops in front of Bai Chen.


    This woman is almost in her early twenties. She is wearing a pure purple dress. Her eyes are full of shame. Her lips are full of laughter. She is generous, dignified, gentle and elegant. It can be said that any temperament seems to have accumulated in her body. At the same time, she doesn''t belong to any temperament.


    "Boss, go to Qingzhou." With a smile, the woman raised her slender hand and took out a ingot of gold.


    The coachman wanted to ask why he wanted to go to Qingzhou, but when he saw the golden gold, he immediately nodded and bowed: "OK, girl, please get in the car. Slow down, the car ladder is too high."


    "Ah?" Guo pangzi grabbed the coachman''s arm and roared: "just now we said we were going to Qingzhou. You talked a lot of nonsense to me. Why can we go now! What''s more, let''s ask you first. Do you know how to come first and then arrive


    PS: it''s been a year. Thank you for your company. I remember it in my skirt at 9 pm. The third Geng may be slow for many people, but I promise that the plot is absolutely not water. The evil emperor is a more and more cool article, and it becomes more and more wonderful in the later stage. Few writers can spend three years to compile the outline. After all, they can write a lot of books and earn a lot of money in three years. Therefore, compared with other people''s thinking while writing, I am fully prepared and have the confidence that I will not lose anyone in the middle and later stage of the evil emperor . Finally, I wish you a happy New Year! My heart is in me. Please do not hesitate to praise me. ¡¿

 Chapter 1587

    "Fat man." White Chen helpless stop way.


    He''s not interested in competing with a little girl for a car yet.


    But Guo pangzi was not willing to let go. His eyes were full of anger, and his face was shaking and shaking. He was very fierce.


    Originally, Guo pangzi had a big arm and a round waist. If he was so fierce again, the coachman''s legs suddenly softened: "how can you be so rude?"


    "Rude? I''m trying to reason with you! "


    "Otherwise, let''s go together." The woman in purple suddenly looked over with soft eyes.


    "Well This is not very good. " Guo pangzi was stunned.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, Qingzhou is also very dangerous. If we go together, I can also protect..."


    "Oh, we''ll protect you. OK, let''s go." Guo chubby smile, directly on the car opened the curtain: "girl, please."


    Girl in purple


    If Bai Chen is right, the girl in purple just wants to say that she can protect them.


    Oh, it seems that this little girl is not a mortal.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the carriage was running in the direction of Qingzhou.


    Along the way, the carriage galloped very fast. Guo pangzi was very excited about the horse''s running speed.


    If a good horse in Fengyan Dynasty is called Qianli horse, it is a strange horse that travels thousands of miles a day. Moreover, it still drives a car at the speed of thousands of miles a day


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Star Pavilion.


    There is a busy scene everywhere. Because of the attack of guying sword, the temple of Xingchen Pavilion collapses. With the buoyancy of the spirit array, the sand and stones diffuse from the sky to the earth. The floating stones are bigger than the mountains.


    At a glance, it was particularly shocking.


    Qiu Huan, dressed in a luxurious blue robe, stood up in the sky with his hands down. Looking at the whole pavilion busy with construction, he could not help sighing: "how long will it take to rebuild as before?"


    Next to Qiu Huan, Qi Tianye, the deputy chief of the pavilion, said sadly, "at least two years, but at most three years."


    "That''s disgusting


    Qiu Huan shook his pink fist angrily, and his cold eyes were full of fear: "this night of gods is really terrible. Anyone has the same strength as me, and qingluoluo and maodi are far stronger than me Who on earth are they


    "I''ve never heard of qingluoluo, but I know the cat emperor. Her name is too loud in our Xinglan temple!"


    Smell speech, autumn unreal can''t help a surprise: "she is in your star haze Temple all fame resounding?! I don''t think so. When she fought with her ancestors, she didn''t say that she was very strong. She just looked better than me... "


    "When she fought with her ancestors, did she make a star decision?"


    "No Xingjue, the supreme power, isn''t it the strongest power that can be awakened on the basis of supernatural power, does the cat emperor have? "


    Qi Tianye shook his head: "I''ve heard from the emperor Tiandi that no one can have the supernatural power in the world except the Leo God of war and the Xuanwu emperor. As for the cat emperor, she is the only one who does not have the supernatural power but has the star decision, and the one who helped her open the star decision is the God of destruction that year!"


    "Here it is


    Qiu Huan was shocked by the news.


    If the cat emperor really has the star decision, then once she opens the star decision, isn''t her strength far ahead of other people in the night of the gods?


    "It seems that this cat and other people in the night of the gods are not on the same level." Autumn fantasy suddenly sighs.


    Everyone else in the night of gods has the power to destroy heaven and earth. They can be called the top of the world. But the cat emperor''s strength, actually is still above those peak strong!


    More importantly, qingluoluo is still above the cat emperor!


    A cat emperor with a star decision is enough to shock the star Pavilion. In addition, qingluoluo, the night of the gods, really can''t provoke


    "Alas, it is forbidden to take revenge on the night of the gods."


    Autumn magic said the last word, then helplessly fly away from here.


    Qi Tianye pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly, and finally he could only droop his head and lament.


    On the night of the gods, who really ran into them, who was unlucky.


    However, no one knows why such a powerful organization was established.


    For so many years, Xinglan temple has been afraid of the night of the gods, because they are the only ones who are qualified to compete with the twelve war gods, so in private, Xinglan temple has been investigating every move of the night of the gods.


    However, there is no way to investigate the ten monsters. Up to now, no one knows their existence and purpose.


    The emperor of heaven once said that the leader must have a motive for the establishment of the night of the gods.


    I just hope that this motive will not bring great disaster to the whole continent like the God of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the remote mountain road leading to Qingzhou, a simple carriage sped by. The iron wheels rolled the rolling smoke, but the carriage did not bump because of the speed.Inside the carriage.


    "Your name is Zimo. That''s a nice name!" Guo pangzi giggled.


    Purple Mo smell of calm smile, beautiful eyes look, looked at a white Chen, some unspeakable feeling.


    This handsome man has been looking at the scenery outside the window since he came to the car. He didn''t say a word. He always had a faint smile on his face.


    It looks a little deep and mysterious.


    "Miss Zimo, we are from other countries. I really don''t know what happened in Qingzhou."


    Guo pangzi asked sincerely.


    Hearing the words, Zimo looks at his clothes curiously. Although he doesn''t believe his lies, he still has a gentle smile on his face: "there''s a murderer in Qingzhou recently. Every night, he''ll come out to kill people. The local governor has checked again, but he can''t catch him. So he''s offering a reward and calling all the swordsmen to Qingzhou State help, but there are still a lot of experts who come to die under the Blood Sword of the mysterious devil. "


    "Here? Isn''t there any big power to help in Qingzhou? "


    "Qingzhou is full of powerful people. Naturally, there are great forces. Qin Jiasu regards himself as chivalrous, but because of the struggle with the Yang family, he has no skills. The supreme sword sect is a sect without feelings. At present, the one who can really fight against this demon belongs to our Apocalypse College."


    "Apocalypse college?"


    Guo pangzi is surprised to pick eyebrow.


    "Yes, Qingzhou Tianqi college is the oldest college among the four colleges of Beichen empire. I am a student of Tianqi college."


    Listen to the words of purple Mo, Guo pangzi and Bai Chen, the eyes become sharp for a moment.


    Before he left Xiandao, senior Xiao Yi once said that the fifteen kings of the Beichen Empire must not be enemies.


    One Pavilion, two altars, three sects, four courtyards and five demons


    The so-called Apocalypse college is not one of the four colleges!

 Chapter 1588

    Aware of some changes in their looks, Zimo''s clear eyes slightly lifted: "two


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen found out that their expressions might be suspected by Zimo. He said with a smile: "we''ve heard about the prestige of the four colleges in Beichen all the way, but we don''t know about Tianqi college. I didn''t expect that this college is in Qingzhou. We have a chance to see it."


    "You don''t know anything about our college?" Purple Mo strange and complex blinked his eyes: "if you are interested, you may as well come to my college directly, although this year''s freshmen recruitment has ended, but because of some special reasons, some people drop out within a few days of school, so you wait at this time, as long as you do a simple assessment can pass."


    "One of the four colleges of Beichen Empire, or the oldest college, is so easy to enter?" Guo pangzi thought of Shengtian college inexplicably. You know, if it wasn''t for Lin Mengyao''s help, he would not have been able to test Shengtian college at that time.


    And the Apocalypse College of Beichen empire can make Xiao Yi believe that it is a powerful force that Bai Chen and others can''t touch at present. It must be much stronger than Shengtian college, right!


    In this regard, Zimo Meimu blinked with a touch of cleverness, and said with a smile: "ah ha ha, that''s because our Apocalypse college is more grounded. As long as we want to learn from scholars, we won''t refuse it."


    "Tut Tut, in this case, there should be a lot of students in your college." Guo pangzi exclaimed.


    "That''s how many students in our college are like stars in the sky!"


    Purple Mo this words, white Chen and Guo pangzi, immediately eyes wonderful.


    How many stars in the sky?


    Then the Apocalypse college is really amazing.


    Looking at the mountain scenery outside the window, Guo pangzi suddenly said, "Miss Zimo, are all the beauties in Tianqi College as gentle as you?"


    Outspoken praise, let purple Mo suddenly face light blush: "I gentle?"


    "Gentleness, you are the gentlest woman I have ever seen!"


    Smell speech, white Chen cold Mou a turn, straight looked to Guo fatty.


    All of a sudden, Guo pangzi felt cold. He shivered from head to toe. He quickly approached Bai Chen''s ear and whispered, "what do you think, boss? I must have only Ling Mei in my heart, but I was thinking that many of us in chenyao sword clan are lonely. If the girls in Tianqi college are like Zimo Gu, then we should be alone My mother is so gentle and beautiful. We can look for them then! "


    "Well, besides Wang Jun, do our companions have men who have no heart to belong to?"


    "Er..."


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    He thought about it carefully, but it''s gone.


    "All right!"


    "I''m sorry, I just think your temperament is very special, gentle, dignified, virtuous and generous. If someone can marry a woman like you, it must be Ah


    Words didn''t finish saying, white Chen raised foot to Guo fatty''s foot face stepped down, hurt Guo fatty immediately miserable howl.


    "Isn''t it rude to talk to the girl I just met?" Bai Chen really doesn''t know what the fat man is thinking. He is speechless.


    Purple Mo smell, embarrassed to show a smile.


    Apocalypse College


    Is that what Xiao Yi said that we can base on Qingzhou first.


    Bai Chen thought about it carefully and raised his eyes to Zimo: "girl, to tell you the truth, we came to Beichen in order to get some fame, so we are willing to take an exam in Tianqi college."


    "Really?" Zimo said with a smile: "it''s best to come to Tianqi college, but as for the exam, you don''t need to worry about it. It''s very simple. Moreover, the courses in our college are rich and changeable, and poems, songs and Fu are taught by famous teachers. I think you''re gentle and elegant, and you should like it there."


    "Poetry, poetry, song and Fu?! What''s a good college for teaching poetry and ode? " What Guo pangzi is most afraid of is poetry.


    But his words, but let purple Mo facial expression some strange: "as Beichen people, how can you not understand Chongwen Shangwu?"


    "Advocating literature and martial arts?"


    "Yes, at the beginning of Beichen''s founding, it relied on the way of advocating culture and martial arts. Although Xinglan land is a world where the strong are respected, people without culture have no soul. Even if they become strong, they will just lose their mind and become traitors like the ancestor of the sacrificial family."


    To the ancestors of the family It''s not for Xu Kun!


    Bai Chen and Guo pangzi look at each other and turn to Zimo: "girl, what is advocating literature and martial arts?"


    "Although the country is big, it will die if it is belligerent; although the world is safe, it will be dangerous if it forgets war!


    But many people will ask, what is the worship of literature, and what is the martial arts? Can we say that we like literature, can fill in poems, songs and Fu, and can understand Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting? Do you know how to practice and how to wield swords and guns?Not really!


    The so-called advocating culture and martial arts is actually to have both culture and martial arts. On the premise of cultivating martial arts, we should also know how to cultivate character, depth and connotation. Only in this way can a strong man have the ability to distinguish right from wrong and the bottom line of self-control. And such a strong man will eventually benefit the world and not be confused by evil spirits!


    The most powerful ancestor of our Beichen empire is Xuanwu emperor of Xingchen Pavilion. The reason why he is worshipped by the whole Beichen empire is not only by force, but also by his talent and virtue! "


    Zimo patiently tells Bai Chen and Guo pangzi the true meaning of advocating literature and martial arts. When she mentions the Xuanwu emperor, she is full of bright stars and respects each other. However, Bai Chen sighs in the bottom of her heart: the old tortoise really likes to talk about the endless truth. She is very annoyed


    Before I knew it, it was getting dark.


    Before nightfall, the carriage stopped in a small town. Bai Chen found an inn and stayed there.


    Because Beichen empire is very vast, even if their carriage can travel thousands of miles a day, according to the coachman, it will take a few days to reach Qingzhou.


    The long journey, with Guo pangzi and Zimo''s endless chat, is also a relief for Bai Chen, a silent listener.


    And this time.


    Qingzhou.


    Under the silent night sky, in the vast land of Qingzhou, half a figure could hardly be seen on the street.


    Because of the appearance of the big devil, the langlanghaozhou now presents a desolate scene of no one. Everyone has to close the door and stay at home.


    I''m afraid that I will become the ghost of the devil.


    There was only a stubborn woman in blue, still walking alone in the quiet and spacious street.

 Chapter 1589

    The girl''s blue shirt is cool but not thin. She is ban Hua, the freshman class of Tianqi college, Qin ling''er, and the eldest lady of Qin family in Qingzhou!


    At this time, Qin ling''er is holding a sword in her forehand. Her eyes are dignified and her steps are steady. She is always alert to the dark alleys around her. Even if there is a wind and grass, she will be nervous for a moment.


    She has been walking in the street for a long time, but she still hasn''t met the so-called big devil. Because of her chivalrous heart, she jumps up and flies up into the sky.


    With her feet in the void and her long black hair flying in the wind, she began to gaze at the land of Qingzhou and observe every street carefully.


    Suddenly, the crisscross of two figures in the distance made her tremble and rush to the street.


    However, when she started, it seemed that the victory and defeat had been divided between the lightning and flint!


    When she fell into the alley, there was only one man on the ground who had his neck cut off.


    "Here it is


    Qin ling''er''s eyebrows slightly frowned and bent down. She took a close look at the black lines on the man''s neck. In a moment, her eyes were cold: "Hongya Pavilion!"


    That black pattern is the symbol of Hongya Pavilion disciple.


    Until now, she suddenly realized that the big devil of Qingzhou was the people of hongyage!


    Hongya Pavilion, as one of the five demons of Beichen Empire, has a long history of tens of thousands of years, and its strength is unfathomable.


    Who on earth dares to be the enemy of Hongya pavilion?


    Are you from the college?


    At the moment, she can only think of such a possibility. After all, in Qingzhou, except for Tianqi college, no one dares to fight against Hongya Pavilion.


    But then she thought, with the scene of Tianqi college, the dean of Tianqi college is missing, the whole college has no tutor in chaos, and the students are called the teachers of female show by the other three colleges. How can such a college be qualified to compete with hongyage and other forces?


    "Who on earth is this great Xia who will do harm to the people..."


    She just flew up into the sky. It was so far away that she could only vaguely see two figures fighting here. As for the swordsman who killed the devil, whether he was a man or a woman or not, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "Alas! In any case, the big devil has been removed, which can be regarded as the blessing of the people in Qingzhou! "


    Qin ling''er sighed. Qinglian''s face was green and astringent. Then she turned around and swaggered towards the college.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Apocalypse college, this magnificent outside, poor inside college, freshmen class classroom, students are hot.


    "Ling''er, have you heard that the big devil has been killed?" Qin ling''er''s front desk, a face excited to turn around, with everyone excited.


    Qin ling''er knew about it last night, so now she is indifferent as usual: "Xiaoyu, instead of gossiping with them, you''d better think about how to recite the story of the drunken man. If you can''t recite it today, tutor Hao will punish you for falling."


    "Ah, why don''t you mention that pot..." Xiaoyu''s face, which was already dark, was even more livid.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing her like this, Qin ling''er couldn''t help laughing.


    In succession, students have come from outside the classroom, it''s time for class in a flash.


    But in the classroom, their tutor is not here, which makes everyone hot again.


    "Ling''er, do you think someone in our freshman class has dropped out again?" Xiaoyu didn''t recite for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back to chat with Qin ling''er.


    Wen Yan, Qin ling''er and she took a look at the class and found that the last few positions were still empty.


    Seeing the vacant seats, Qin ling''er turned his lips and said, "well, if Yang Tong can drop out of school, they will be very happy."


    "What do you think? They are just going to the college to hang out. They will not drop out if they drop out." When Xiaoyu mentions the name of Yangtong, there is a trace of fear in her eyes.


    But Qin ling''er was not afraid of the name. On the contrary, he was even more angry: "our tutor Hao didn''t know what happened. He didn''t punish those scum who were absent from class every day. On the contrary, it was you who were punished for a little mistake. What''s the reason?"


    "What''s the reason? Yang Tong is the second young master of the Yang family, and Zhou Hai are also the sons of the rich family. Our tutor Hao Jian always likes to talk about people by identity. Just like you, you are the eldest lady of the Qin family. Even if you make a big mistake, tutor Hao won''t do anything to you. We ordinary people can''t be more ordinary It''s not the same ~ "


    " can you stop saying that in the future, people should be equal and judge people by their grades. They are all shallow people, and they will do nothing! "


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense. If tutor Hao listens to me, I will be expelled from the college!"¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the corridor outside the teacher, a stout but well-dressed middle-aged man is walking leisurely towards the direction of the freshman class.


    Behind him, a white Chen in black and a fat Guo in blue followed.


    Stepping on the cracked bluestone board, Guo pangzi leaned up to Bai Chen''s ear and couldn''t help sighing: "I thought the examination of Apocalypse college should be a little difficult at least, but I didn''t think so. I directly asked if we were willing to, and the answer was that we were recruited in this way. It''s too casual!"


    "Yes, thanks to miss Zimo, she also said that this is a college with a long history. The students are as many as the stars in the sky, and there are many rooms in the college. But I just found that there are only three rooms with people here. That is to say, the total number of students in the college is not more than 100!"


    "Hey, maybe when Miss Zimo said that students are like stars, she meant stars on rainy days ~"


    "well, there is no student here."


    While talking, they finally came to the door of the freshman class.


    The door of the red rattan classroom looks very old. There are not only holes on the door, but also many marks carved with knives.


    The unique rattan door was pushed open with a creak. The moment tutor Hao came into the classroom, all the students were quiet.


    And when the white Chen follows behind to walk in, the whole class women''s eyes are bright.


    "Wow, look at that, look at that, how handsome!" Xiaoyu slapped the table again and again, just like a cat saw a mouse, she was salivating.


    Seeing this, Qin ling''er couldn''t help but sigh: "what if you look good, and you don''t know what other people are like."


    "Today, I bring you two new students, Bai Chen and Guo sankuo!" Tutor Hao introduced to the side, and Guo pangzi was surprised.


    The College of Beichen empire is also far from Shengtian college.


    Not to mention the scale, it is not as big as one thousandth of that of Shengtian college. It is just the so-called "classroom" and the "classmate" that make him not used to it.


    Beichen Empire, tut Tut, is really different!


    [PS: Xinglan continent, named Lanxing, is not the earth you know very well. This era, known as 301477, is not the so-called "ancient". Fanggangjing is nagging again. I promise that Beichen chapter will live up to its mission and present it to you in the most wonderful way! Beichen chapter is also the chapter of burying pits. Many pits excavated before will be buried in Beichen chapter, which is also the chapter of solving puzzles. ¡¿

 Chapter 1590

    In the classroom, all the men showed hostility or disdain. The reason why they showed hostility when they met for the first time was that Bai Chen''s appearance caused almost all the women in the class to scream.


    "Look, he''s really handsome. He looks like the man in the picture." Xiaoyu is biting her finger. Her dark face is full of shyness.


    At the same time, her deskmate Yanlan also nods crazily and agrees with Xiaoyu.


    Seeing that these two people were already in full bloom, Qin ling''er sighed with a silent sigh. Her eyes glanced out of the window and didn''t care.


    "Cough, look at you one by one, promising!" Facing the excitement and madness of the whole class, tutor Hao disdains. As a tutor, he doesn''t look like a teacher at all.


    Of course, it''s also because tutor Hao has lived for thousands of years, but he still hasn''t been able to start his first love affair, so personally, he is very disgusted with the fact that women are Yan Kong.


    It''s a pity that there are several women in the world who don''t look at their faces first. Their faces are nearly three points.


    "Cough!" After another slight cough, tutor Hao glanced at Bai Chen, who was calm and indifferent, and said: "there are two vacancies in the back. Go and sit down."


    Following the direction pointed by tutor Hao, Guo pangzi looked up and saw that it was not the back door.


    Outside is the corridor, which he doesn''t like.


    As soon as he glanced at him, Guo pangzi saw that it was also the last row, but he was leaning against the window. He immediately said with a smile, "tutor Hao, don''t you think there are seats over there?"


    "Where are you going to sit?" Tutor Hao''s voice is a little sharp. Similarly, at this moment, Bai Chen also finds that the eyes of the whole class are complicated, especially several women are secretly shaking their heads at him.


    "Why, what''s the difference there?" Guo pangzi blinked his eyes and didn''t know why.


    Hearing this, tutor Hao''s eyes narrowed with a smile and said with a strange sneer: "I can say that I''m in the front. You''d better not go to the empty seat beside Qin ling''er, because you''ll lose your life. As for the back, there''s already someone near the window. If you want to sit, you have to weigh whether you have that weight."


    £¿£¡


    This words a, white Chen and Guo pangzi facial expression suddenly a sink.


    Is this one of the four colleges with a long history in Beichen Empire?


    As a tutor, how can I warn my students not to go?


    In contrast, Mr. Chen Luoxue and Mr. Shu Kexin of Shengtian college are much better than Mr. Hao Jian!


    "As a tutor of the college, he represents the face and strength of the college, but he is afraid of a student''s seat. This is really worthy of the name of Tianqi college." White Chen light smile way.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    This class is a freshman class of Tianqi college. Almost all the people in the class have no insight. They naturally find it interesting to see such an exciting scene and begin to look forward to Bai Chen one by one.


    "Bai Chen, do you mean where do you want to sit?" Tutor Hao seems to be provoking.


    And the direction he pointed to was beside Qin ling''er.


    This position is absolutely forbidden in the freshman class, and no one dares to come. The reason is that Qin ling''er is not only the class flower of the freshman class, but also the sweetheart of a big man in Tianzi class.


    Bai Chen hears it and smiles calmly. He suddenly walks in that direction.


    "Oh my God, he''s really gone!"


    People were shocked one after another.


    At that time, the women''s wails were everywhere, and the men''s eyes were full of ridicule and sympathy.


    Even Qin ling''er''s eyes are full of complexity, and her eyebrows are wrinkled: "do you really want to sit next to me?"


    For the big guy in Tianzi class, she has no interest and has never accepted his pursuit, but after all, that person has made it clear that no one can sit beside her, which is the rule of Tianqi college.


    So Qin ling''er doesn''t want to let Bai Chen encounter any accident because of his own reasons.


    But the more she was, the more interested Bai Chen was.


    He took a light look at Qin ling''er, who was extremely good-looking, and calmly said, "woman, get up."


    Almost command tone, let Qin ling''er can''t help a Zheng, instinctively stood up.


    Bai Chen walks past Qin ling''er and comes to the empty seat by the window. He sits down and looks at all kinds of books in the table. He finds that these books are brand new.


    Sure enough, no one has ever sat in this seat


    The radian of Bai Chen''s mouth falls into Qin ling''er''s eyes, but it makes her more confused.


    At this time, Guo chuckled and strode to the back window.


    He directly sat by the window, then looked at the various patterns on the table, and grinned: "what are these? Which child came here to talk?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole class was dead.


    You know, that position is the position of the boss of their freshman class!


    And the pattern on it was naturally written by the boss.


    "Good, good..."


    Tutor Hao nodded repeatedly. Unexpectedly, the two freshmen who just came here were so overconfident that they didn''t even bother to pay attention. They picked up the books and began to give lectures.


    What he talked about in this class was almost all about poetry. Bai Chen yawned lazily and fell asleep on the table.


    Xiaoyu secretly turned around and looked at the man who closed his eyes. He was so handsome that he couldn''t help his heart pounding: "ling''er, you see, his eyelashes are very long."


    "Ah, it''s a long time ~"


    Qin ling''er is speechless.


    Bai Chen is very handsome, but she doesn''t care. In her eyes, the real beautiful man should be the great Xia who rob the rich and help the poor!

 Chapter 1591

    On the platform, Hao''s saliva was flying, and Bai Chen was sleeping happily.


    For tutor Hao''s class, the students show great respect, presumably this tutor also has enough strength to shock them.


    And Guo pangzi sat in the back, listening to the verses like chanting sutras, and could not help yawning.


    Looking out of the window, there is a square kilometer lawn. Under the wall around the lawn, there are old ivy trees.


    According to Bai Chen, these old ivy trees are probably tens of thousands of years old, but they can grow so big, so there is no image of towering giant trees.


    At this time, a young man came to the lawn. He was wearing the robe of Apocalypse college with a big back. He was very casual and open-minded. He deliberately showed the inflated outline, as if he was showing off to many women. You are not as big as me ~


    however, when Guo looked down, the young man also happened to raise his head The young man immediately scolded him, and then he rushed to the teaching building.


    "Curse me!"


    Guo pangzi was stunned. Just through the mouth shape of the boy, he obviously felt that he was scolding himself.


    At this time, a man at his front desk also happened to see this scene. He turned back and laughed at Guo fatty with a special heart: "new comer, do you know the first rules of our college?"


    "First court rules? What the hell


    "Well, if you don''t know, I''ll kindly tell you that in our college, it''s not strictly forbidden to compete with each other. However, the college clearly stipulates that students can''t let the spirit power out of the college, and can''t use the spirit skill of large-scale damage. If it damages the desks, chairs, benches, flowers and grass in the college, it''s easy to fall, or it''s hard to get rid of the college ~"


    the college has no rules "Jiang Han, you are very interested in the rules of our hospital, aren''t you?" Just then, tutor Hao on the platform suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    Because Jiang Han''s voice is a little loud, almost everyone in the freshman class heard what he just said to Guo pangzi.


    When he was suddenly drunk by his tutor, Jiang Han trembled on the spot. He quickly turned around to show that I was wrong. I''m good. I won''t do it again


    "You can''t let out your aura, and you can''t damage the things of the college. If it''s light, it''s heavy..." Bai Chen, who had been closing his eyes, did not open his eyes. Instead, he carefully repeated Jiang Han''s words, and then thought: "what the hell is Qianjin pendant..."


    With two murmurs, he was silent again.


    Xiaoyu turns around and hears Bai Chen''s languid and magnetic voice. A deer in her heart will knock over the sky.


    Qin ling''er''s lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    Bang -


    the door of the classroom was suddenly kicked open. When the angry young man saw tutor Hao''s sharp eyes, he quickly withdrew from the door and gently pushed the door open. Then he gave tutor Hao a smile.


    "Well, go back to your seat."


    Tutor Hao seems very satisfied with his behavior.


    I saw him cold eyes, eyes is to fall on a face of provocative Guo fat man.


    The four eyes are opposite, which makes the atmosphere in the class a little heavy.


    But when the young man saw that there was a sleeping man in black beside Qin ling''er, his face suddenly froze.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    With a cold smile, the young man walked all the way in a hurry under the eyes of many fears.


    He first glanced at Bai Chen sarcastically, then walked all the way to Guo pangzi.


    The young man came to Guo pangzi''s side, pulled out the chair and sat on it.


    The young man deliberately leaned his bucket thick arm against the table, and his swollen biceps raised his robe in a very obvious arc.


    "Boy, are you new here?" Men are very strong, sit straight body, a strong muscle, from the visual alone, obviously suppressed a fat Guo fatty.


    Smelling speech, Guo pangzi grinned, as if sympathizing with him: "yes, I''m here. I''m afraid your life will be difficult in the future."


    "Ha -"


    as the man was about to clap the table and laugh, he suddenly realized that tutor Hao was still on the platform, and then he shrunk his voice bitterly.


    In this way, a peaceful lesson finally passed quietly.


    After tutor Hao left the classroom, the eyes of countless men in the classroom were like a deep hatred, and they gathered together to Bai Chen.


    For this thick hatred that all sides cast, white Chen even if don''t open an eye, also can feel their indignation.


    Because at this time, Bai Chen has opened the soul circle, and he does not expand the scope of the soul circle. After all, he is also afraid that some powerful old monsters in the college will notice it, so he just happens to spread the scope of perception to the scope that can cover the whole freshman class.


    This exploration, after feeling that the man behind Guo pangzi had only two stars in heaven, suddenly recovered his soul circle.It''s just a two-star heaven, and it won''t make him care much.


    However, through perception, he learned one thing, that is, in addition to him and Guo pangzi, the strongest person in this classroom is actually Qin ling''er, who looks soft and weak beside him.


    Six star heaven


    Tianqi college, a freshman class has the existence of six star Tiandao strong, I''m afraid that there will be more strong students in dizi class and Tianzi class.


    It''s really an interesting college.


    The radian of Bai Chen''s mouth, cold and self-confident, makes countless women''s hearts melt.


    There are many shy people biting their fingers, drooping their eyes and blushing in the dark, breathing too fast to support themselves.


    After all, there are many freshmen here who are not even practitioners. They are young and come here just to study. What women of this age can''t stand most is cool and handsome men like Bai Chen.

 Chapter 1592

    When the eyes of many men in the freshman class fall on Bai Chen with hostility, Jiang Han comes back with great interest. He knows that the fat man will suffer.


    Next to the fat man, the man, who was as strong as a bear, suddenly got up. He was eight feet tall and majestic, just like a general in the battlefield. He burst out laughing: "listen, I''m the invincible God of war in this new class, nangong city!"


    Nangong city?


    At this time, not only Guo pangzi, but also Bai Chen couldn''t help looking back.


    "Ha, nangong city..." Guo pangzi slowly stood up, small eyes narrowed into a gap: "that dare to ask Nangong Liucheng, who are you?"


    "What''s Liucheng? I''m nangong city!"


    Nangong city is furious. He thinks that the fat man is making fun of him. Just as he is about to start, a slightly soft voice comes out of the classroom: "Yo, nangong city, when are you invincible in our class?"


    This words a, the public suddenly color change, that south palace city is also panic extremely turn to look and go.


    I saw a man wearing the same college green robe, coldly came in.


    He was thin and weak, but his eyebrows were full of arrogance. He seemed to despise the world.


    Only when he saw the man in black sitting beside Qin ling''er, his face suddenly froze.


    "Hey, brother Yang, you''re back. I was just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously, brother Zhou." Nangong city, which was also domineering before, immediately turned into a licking dog after meeting the new man and ran past.


    "Little bully Yang Tong, you''d better not provoke this man..." The small jade side eye directed at the white Chen careful to remind for a while, in the eyes was full of fear.


    Little bully?


    Bai Chen can''t help laughing, but his indifferent smile falls into Xiaoyu''s eyes, which makes her blush and unable to look away.


    "Brother Yang, look at that fat man. He''s the one who takes the seat of the boss!" Nangongcheng pointed to Guo pangzi.


    This finger, Guo pangzi immediately Qingjin burst up, got up and angrily came over.


    Guo fatty steps in a hurry, came to the front of Yang Tong, a pair of small eyes suddenly stare like cattle!


    "Boy, since you don''t understand the rules of my freshman class, I''ll teach you well." Yang Tong cold eyes look up, looking at Guo fatty, obviously full of disdain.


    At this moment, countless sympathetic and sarcastic eyes are all gathered on Guo pangzi.


    You know, before, there were a lot of new students who were not sensible and were sent out of college by Zhou Tong.


    This time, in the eyes of the public, Guo pangzi will come to a miserable end.


    "You''re their boss?"


    Guo could not help but raise his big hand and grasped Yang Tong''s collar.


    This sudden action is extremely swift and violent. In addition, Guo pangzi''s height has an obvious advantage. The scene of lifting Yang Tong is as natural as picking up a little rabbit at will.


    £¡£¡


    "I..."


    Yang Tongzheng wanted to be furious when he was picked up so easily by a freshman. But when he saw Guo pangzi''s angry eyes, he suddenly felt cold, as if he had been watched by a wild beast. The cold sweat flowed from his back, and his legs began to tremble.


    "Go away!"


    Guo chubby drinks and pushes Yang Tong to one side. Before nangongcheng returns to his senses, he strides out.


    The silence of the whole scene was audible. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, these people would not have believed that Yang Tong, the second young master of the Yang family in Qingzhou, was bullied by a freshman.


    Yang Tong is still in a cold sweat at the moment. He never thought that he could be deterred by a single look and let him realize what fear is. So sharp eyes, let Yang Tong a moment in the heart of panic and lost god, completely forget himself like this, has been watching the whole class.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the matter with you So much sweat on your forehead? " Nangong city did not know why.


    Hearing this, Yang Tong realized that he had lost someone. He looked around and looked out of the window: "ah Ha ha, damn it, it''s too hot. "


    A person who is strong in heaven is afraid of hot weather?


    In order to regain his face, Yang Tong said: "go, find that boy, let him know who is the master of our freshman class!"


    Having said that, Yang Tong and nangong city are chasing outside with great strides.


    As soon as the two of them went out, the classroom exploded, and people talked about it one after another. They all thought that Guo was going to be miserable.


    Xiaoyu twists her eyebrows and looks at Baichen anxiously: "Baichen, that fat man is your friend. Now there is only one way to save him, that is, you go to tutor Hao quickly, talk to him and ask him to come out! Tutor Hao is one of the three tutors of Tianqi college. Now the Dean has been missing for many years. He represents the leader of the college, only he... ""What are you talking about?"


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised.


    Lying trough, why didn''t Zimo tell him about it?


    What is the saying that there are so many students like stars in the sky, and even if there are only less than 100 students, why is the Dean still missing?


    What''s more, Nuo University''s Apocalypse college, including Hao Jian, has only three tutors?


    What kind of trouble is this!


    ¡­¡­


    I was cheated.


    That smelly girl!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are cold.


    This kind of bullshit college, it''s impossible for him to get a foothold.


    "Bullshit college!"


    Bai Chen cold voice a drink, suddenly hand hold down the table, directly jumped out, cold and indifferent eyes, fall into those women''s eyes, how cold.


    But who knows, he just wants to find Guo pangzi and leave Tianqi college together.


    Such a weak college can''t let Bai Chen have any interest at all!


    Now, he just wants to leave


    Then, find a college that he can really look up to, and then break out of his own name!


    [PS: today''s three chapters are finally finished. Wow, it''s terrible. We also remember that these days, we need to buy more materials, such as vegetables and fruits, put them in the refrigerator, try not to go out, and take precautions! ¡¿

 Chapter 1593

    "What''s more, I can''t afford to offend the fifteen kings of Beichen. Can this broken college crush hanshuyan? I really believe that bad old man''s story! And the purple road


    The white Chen all the way angrily gallop, feel Guo pangzi''s breath, straight away.


    But as he walked, his steps suddenly became steady.


    Somebody?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly a MI, suddenly body shape a flash, came to a room outside.


    By means of the dragon soul''s suppression, he suppressed his whole body''s spiritual power to zero, almost without breath fluctuation, so he quietly sat outside the room.


    Along the crack of the door, white Chen''s eyes, can''t help but suddenly open!


    It''s the Zimo who cheated him into the college!


    ¡­¡­


    "Zimo, you are doing very well. You have brought two more students to our college." A hot woman, wearing a tight robe, looks at Zimo tenderly.


    Hearing the speech, Zimo raised her eyes seriously, and there was a look of expectation in her eyes: "tutor Zhang Lin, don''t underestimate these two freshmen. At that time, I was walking with them, and I could feel that the strength of that fat man might not be worse than me."


    "What


    Zhang Lin''s lips were half open. She couldn''t believe it: "Zimo, you are the strongest student in our local character class. He is just a freshman..."


    "What''s the relationship between new students and old students?" Zimo asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    Zhang Lin couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "our dean, who is a shopkeeper, knows to go out all day and gives Nuo University''s college to our three tutors, which makes the reputation of Tianqi college become a laughing stock in Beichen Nowadays, we are eager to recruit stronger freshmen, but we are still not able to achieve our goals. In the face of the challenge of the king''s college, our old students in Tianzi class have suffered a lot. I really hope that such excellent fresh blood as you can support the future of Tianqi college. "


    King college?


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. It seems that Tianqi college has been bullied miserably. Even the old students in Tianzi class can''t stand it?


    "Tutor Zhang Lin, please believe me to select the fat man from the freshman class to our dizi class earlier. He must have great potential, and Bai Chen. Although I can''t feel his spiritual power, it also proves that he is an expert in hiding breath. Coupled with the fat man''s attitude towards him, I always feel that he is not simple."


    Listening to Zimo''s words, Zhang Lin nodded thoughtfully: "Cheng, since you have said so, I''d like to have a try, but I also want to see how they can get a foothold in the freshman class. Now we have to carefully consider every one of them. We can''t cultivate meaningless people any more, or we will continue to be beaten down by the king''s college. Our Apocalypse face can''t be ignored It''s really going to be swept away. "


    "Tutor, I don''t understand!" At this time, Zimo''s eyes obviously appeared a touch of anger: "sister Lingsha is so strong, why doesn''t she fight back against the king''s college?"


    Referring to this proud name, tutor Zhang Lin was quite helpless: "Alas, you should know what position the Lu family has in our Beichen empire Lu Tianqi, a member of the Lu family, betrayed the country together with the ancestor of the sacrificial family. This incident has dealt a great blow to the Lu family. Even today, Lingsha, as a descendant of the Lu family, is afraid that her heart has been hidden in her heart. In the competition between our College and the king''s college, don''t involve her. Let her concentrate on her cultivation alone. After all, she came here just to be strong and have a good future Chao can surpass Lu Tianqi in one day.... "


    White Chen stands outside, this time already completely ignorant force.


    Yes, I''m totally confused!


    Who is Lingsha?


    Lu family, Lu Tianqi? Treason with the ancestors of the sacrificial family?


    Nima!


    What the hell is this!


    At the foot of a twinkle, white Chen left the room again.


    A person silently walking in the corridor, Bai Chen walk to the direction, is the new class classroom.


    Now he suddenly didn''t find the college boring. On the contrary, he thought shoy didn''t cheat him.


    One Pavilion, two altars, three sects, four courtyards, five demons, and fifteen kings are more and more powerful. But even the weakest one at the back is the one who says that they exist


    That''s what Shay told him when he was watching the night sky in Sendao.


    Lu Tianqi


    There is still a month left, about three years!


    Mouth bitter pull, white Chen back to the class again.


    As soon as he came in, most of the women in the class looked intoxicated. When they were young, how they expected to find such a handsome man to fall in love.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the college lawn, the burly nangong city, with several freshmen class men, surrounded Guo pangzi. Yang Tong stood by, arms around the chest, a pair of joking faces.


    Such a scene makes the freshmen, Di Zi and even Tian Zi all look from the window.For such a scene, we are not surprised, anyway, the college does not prohibit such things, as long as it does not damage the college building, do not cause human life.


    "Hit him!"


    Nangong city suddenly burst out to drink, and people around immediately swung their fists and hit Guo pangzi.


    One by one, the reincarnation realm and the Xinghai realm can''t easily use the dexterity. Guo pangzi thinks it''s ridiculous and doesn''t use the dexterity fist. He just steps on the strange steps, and his figure flickers like a phantom. He flickers wantonly under the chaotic shadow of the fist.


    "What?"


    I didn''t expect that the fat man''s body method was so strange. The freshmen were stunned and instinctively retreated.


    And at this time, Guo pangzi at the foot of a forward rush, is directly appeared in the face of the horror of nangong city.


    Before nangong city had time to respond, he was strangled by Guo pangzi.


    "I''ll go!"


    Yang Tong was shocked. When he saw the situation, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping.


    When he picked up nangongcheng, which was about the same height as himself, Guo pangzi raised his eyes indifferently. Under the adoration of many girls in front of the window, he said faintly: "a weak chicken should look like a weak chicken. You are so overconfident, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    Guo chuckled coldly. Nangong city almost felt the strong breath of death. He quickly said: "it''s forbidden to kill people in schools and Colleges..."


    "Oh."


    Guo fatty light should a, suddenly sent open palm.


    Nangong city is about to run away when he lands. Guo pangzi blows angrily to his face.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, thousands of layers of ripples spread out on the lawn. Nangong city is directly turned into a broken kite, flying out of the courtyard wall of the college without a trace.

 Chapter 1594

    At this moment, in front of the window of the teaching building, countless dull eyes can be seen everywhere.


    I didn''t expect that there was a fierce character in the freshman class, who flew away with one blow!


    Guo pangzi turned back and glanced at Yang Tong, whose legs were soft, step by step.


    Now, in Yang Tong''s eyes, Guo pangzi is more towering than Gao Shan, and the chill in his small eyes makes him feel as if his life has fallen into the hands of the fat man.


    Yang Tong no longer has the arrogance of the little bully, now can only sit on the ground, can''t help shaking his head back, can''t stop swallowing a voice, with eyes desperately to Guo fatty beg for mercy.


    "Don''t look at me with begging eyes, because you''ve irritated me." Guo pangzi suddenly walked two steps quickly, and stepped on Yang Tong''s legs.


    "Ah


    Yang Tong was so scared that he howled. At this moment, countless eyes were filled with fear.


    "What''s your name? I didn''t step on it again!" Fat Guo squatted down and grinned at Yang Tong.


    This smile made Yang Tong shiver from head to foot. His eyelids turned and he fainted on the spot.


    Guo pangzi


    If it wasn''t for my own eyes, it would be hard for the freshmen to imagine that Yang Tong, the bully in the class, was such a coward.


    "Relying on the superior conditions of family power, he specially bullies honest people. When he meets someone who is stronger than himself, he counsels such ugly looks. Ah." Qin ling''er leaned on her chin and looked out of the window at Yang Tong, who fainted. She disdained to sigh.


    Smell speech, white Chen is indifferent and smile: "bully soft afraid hard, such person, little?"


    "A lot of them, but I can''t understand why men like Yang Tong, who always say that they have a temper and a bad temper, lose their temper when they meet more severe men? It''s reasonable to say that a man with a bad temper can''t hold down his fire Qin ling''er continued to sigh.


    "Can''t hold the fire, is to see what he is facing ~" white Chen take back his eyes, boring continue to lie on the table, closed his eyes.


    These two people sing in unison, so that the whole class are speechless.


    It turns out that the degree of temper control of the so-called grumpy people depends on who they meet


    On the lawn outside, Guo pangzi looked at the unconscious Yang Tong indifferently. He could not help shaking his head, spat and walked to the teaching building.


    If Yang Tong is really a man and dares to fight with him, he will not be so lost.


    The problem is, this guy is not dizzy at all, just pretending to be dizzy


    Guo pangzi doesn''t want to see a child in the same way. After he leaves the lawn, Yang Tong, who has been pretending to be dizzy, opens his eyes bitterly.


    Yang Tong, with empty eyes and shaking hands, gradually clenched: "Guo San Kuo, you are very good at fighting, aren''t you? Wait for me, I have someone!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a storm, the students of Tianqi college took back their eyes again. At this time, far above Tianqi college, in the misty sky, there was a figure in white standing.


    "Guo sankuo You finally come to Beichen, ha ha, ha ha -- "


    the young man in white shivered and laughed strangely. With a piece of pink petals falling, his figure disappeared in the air.


    A thousand miles, no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    When Guo pangzi returned to the classroom and sat down in his seat, everyone was silent.


    Although he easily won the little overlord Yang Tong, no one dared to say a word to him.


    After all, Yang Tong is the young master of the Yang family. In most people''s eyes, this fat man is really going to be abandoned.


    So, keep a distance, the farther the better. Even Jiang Han in the front seat can move his desk and chair forward to draw a clear line with Guo pangzi to show his loyalty.


    The seemingly peaceful college is not ordinary


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, there is the martial arts class. Under the guidance of tutor Hao Jian, all the freshmen came to the backyard of the college.


    Bai Chen and Guo pangzi have pillows in their hands and walk lazily behind the crowd. When they see the huge Qingshi square, they are stunned unconsciously.


    Because the space there seems to have changed, and the bluestone ground is also very familiar to Bai Chen.


    That''s the stone of the star Pavilion Its hardness is ten thousand times that of gold!


    "What''s this place? It''s a little weird." Guo pangzi scratched his head blankly.


    Wen Yan, walking in front of Xiaoyu, kindly turned around and whispered: "this is the gravity square. According to the tutor''s idea, you can adjust the space gravity in the square properly and practice in it. You can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Gravity square?"


    Guo pangzi and Bai Chen were stunned. They could not imagine that there was such a wonderful way of cultivation in the world."The gravity square was created by the presidents of the four colleges of Beichen kingdom. They asked the star stone from the star Pavilion, and reasonably created the array to guard the square and the method to adjust the gravity. So besides our Tianqi college, the other three colleges also have this thing. Otherwise, why do you think so many people want to enter the college?"


    Is it created by the presidents of the four colleges


    Bai Chen smiles indifferently when he hears that he was born at that time, which is the pinnacle of his cultivation. If he had not been born again, it would be hard to imagine how hard it would take for human beings to become strong.


    And now he has to go through such a hard road again.


    But why not?


    One day, I will surpass that year and become the strongest one that no one can shake!


    Then, let the name of the evil emperor be stronger than the God of destruction!


    ¡­¡­


    "In today''s martial arts class, let''s not go to practice, because just now, Guo sankuo destroyed the college facilities and had to be punished." Hao Jian''s words shocked the audience.


    Damage college facilities?


    When did he destroy the college facilities!


    People look back sympathetically, eyes complex, but no one dares to say more.


    Tutor Hao Jian is born to love money, and the Yang family in Qingzhou happens to be a wealthy family


    "Hey, you''re blind. I''m not destroying the facilities!" Guo stepped forward and became angry.


    "What? You dare say I''m blind


    When Hao Jian heard about it, he was furious.


    "Either you are blind or your brain is jammed by the door..."


    "Fat man!"


    When Guo pangzi is about to be furious, Bai Chen pulls him.


    "How dare you say my brain is jammed by the door?! You come out, come out - "


    Hao Jian was so angry that he jumped on the spot, roared angrily, and the terrible spiritual power surged out in a flash, which made the students on the spot feel scared for a moment.

 Chapter 1595

    Be pulled so by Bai Chen, Guo Pang immediately calmed down.


    However, after he felt the fluctuation of tutor Hao Jian''s spiritual power, he still looked silently and said in a low voice: "as one of the three tutors of Apocalypse college, he only has the strength of four stars. Boss, is this college really worth our time?"


    Recalling the conversation between tutor Zhang Lin and Zimo, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and said indifferently: "let''s have a look first. I always feel that this college is not as simple as it seems..."


    "All right! Listen to you


    Guo pangzi put down his anger and went out directly.


    Tutor Hao Jian''s breath was hard to calm down. Seeing fat Guo''s rebellious face, he couldn''t help getting more angry: "you beat a nangong city. You''re very inflated, aren''t you? Go! Go to gravity square


    "Cut, how can I ~"


    Guo pangzi disdained to spat and swaggered to the square.


    When he came to the square, Guo pangzi spread out his hands at random. Under the worried eyes of the freshmen, he grinned: "ha ha, what''s special about this square? I''m so happy."


    "Then laugh as much as you can


    Tutor Hao holds the seal in one hand, and the seal is like a phantom. Suddenly, the pressure inside the square suddenly increases.


    Ten times gravity Twenty times gravity Thirty times


    With the gradual increase of gravity, Guo pangzi''s clothes are pressed down, and his hair is also pressed down. However, he is still unmoved. He is still walking in the spacious square, facing the angry tutor Hao with the most relaxed smile.


    Seeing this guy''s casual and arrogant face, tutor Hao suddenly became furious, and his fingerprints suddenly changed: "a thousand pounds fall --"


    the words shocked countless people.


    The gravity in Qingshi square suddenly becomes a thousand times!


    Feeling the dense gravity, even the space has been pressed out of the water like waves, Guo Pang touched his nose without any trace, and raised his head curiously: "this thing is called a thousand jin drop?"


    "Lying trough -"


    all the freshmen can''t help but lie trough in unison. Even Qin ling''er in tiandaojing can''t bear the weight drop. How can this fat man be at ease?


    At this moment, Hao Jian, who was originally angry, was also silent and dull.


    "Star realm..."


    Hao Jian''s voice was as thin as a mosquito and fly, which was not heard by the people present.


    He never thought that this ugly fat man should be a real star!


    It''s a rare thing that the college can recruit a freshman from the star realm. As the tutor of the college, Hao Jian has completely eliminated his hatred for Guo pangzi and replaced it with a strong color of expectation.


    "Tutor Hao, is the thousand times gravity the limit of Qingshi square?"


    Guo pangzi yawned lazily, saying he was bored.


    Smell speech, Hao tutor mouth slowly hook up a radian, eyes increasingly looking forward to Guo fat man: "your name is Guo San Kuo, right?"


    "Yes, isn''t the name cool?" Guo pangzi raised his chin triumphantly.


    "It''s cool, but I hope you don''t underestimate me, apocalypse College...!" Tutor Hao''s eyes suddenly changed and his fingerprints danced again. Then the ripples in Qingshi square began to turn into dark cracks in space.


    "Ten thousand jin fall --"


    with Hao Jian''s sharp drink, everyone in the audience was shocked. The terrible pressure was overwhelming and fell down over the Qingshi square. Under this invisible force, Guo pangzi''s eyelids sank, and he was directly crushed to the ground by the vast pressure.


    "Me


    Guo pangzi''s eyes widened in horror. Within a moment, his sweat could not stop flowing along his face. He never thought that the ten thousand jin Pendant in Qingshi square was so terrible.


    Bai chenmu dew a dignified, palm unconsciously grasp into a fist shape, to now, he finally know, this college, really not simple!


    He didn''t come wrong!


    "How could I be This broken square is for Suppress...! "


    Guo pangzi clenched his teeth and put his hands firmly on the ground, trying to get up. However, the vast pressure made his whole body move violently, which made him want to get up, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Spirit Move "Boxing!"


    Guo pangzi was so angry that he swung his flesh around his waist. Suddenly, he smashed his fist against the bluestone slab. The fierce force made him prop up with one fist for a moment, but he still couldn''t stand up.


    Hao Jian half opened his mouth and looked at Guo pangzi, who had already propped up his body to a certain extent. There was a surge of excitement in his eyes.


    Ask yourself, even if he is himself, it is impossible to hold up such a high arc in the case of ten thousand pounds falling. Besides, he is a strong four-star star realm, two stars higher than this fat man!


    The star realm is different from that of the two stars. The difference is terrible, but Hao Jian has to be shocked by this fat man''s talent.What an amazing physical talent Isn''t it true that he has an adverse constitution?!


    Thinking of such a possibility, Hao Jian''s throat involuntarily rolled for a while, and he could not find a few people even in the Beichen empire with such a super strong constitution!


    I found the treasure. Ha ha, I found the treasure!


    Hao Jian''s eyes were almost filled with tears. He completely forgot that Guo pangzi couldn''t hold on any longer, and he was still giggling.


    At this time, a white Chen in black finally walked towards gravity square from the crowd.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Xiaoyu sees this and shouts in a hurry.


    The whole class of women can''t help but want to jump up and stop them. Even if they are strong in the realm of heaven, they will be directly pressed into meat mud by the terrible gravity in a moment. The ordinary strong in the realm of stars won''t last long


    However, Bai Chen is not moved, the sole of the foot has stepped into the gravity square.


    At that time, a strong pressure, startled white Chen a cold sweat suddenly out, at the same time, many women are directly eyelid a turn, fainted on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this the pressure of Wanjin fall!


    White Chen facial expression is violent heavy, force to endure to all tremble of sole of foot, continue a step by step toward Guo fatty direction walk.


    Guo pangzi, who was already sweating and could hardly hold on, was also half open, as if he was asking for help


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Plain voice, from the white Chen''s mouth indifferently spread out, let Guo fat man a moment inexplicable peace of mind down.


    Bai Chen walked step by step like this. Then, under the stupefied eyes of all the people, including Hao Jian, he bent down, helped Guo pangzi up, and then took him out of the square


    [PS: at the beginning of Xiuyun, someone sprays it. Baichen goes out to fight Dongfang, and everyone has a good time. In Aolai, someone sprays it, too. Green eyes and Baichen come out, and it''s amazing again. In Beichen, please don''t do it again! No! Don''t do that again! I didn''t change the world in order to make the writing long as others did. What I wrote has always been a world and a main line! The evil emperor is better than other books. Let''s read on! My book is a main line, the plot to the end! ¡¿

 Chapter 1596

    The falling bluestone square and the broken space fault are like the darkness that devours everything, which makes all the students in the freshman class look chilly.


    Even Guo pangzi, under the terrible gravity, is hard to stand up, but Bai Chen takes him and comes out with a flat face.


    Not only tutor Hao, but also tutor Zhang Lin in the window on the second floor couldn''t close her lips for a long time after she saw Bai Chen''s relaxed appearance.


    "Ten thousand jin fall Even me, it''s hard to achieve his level! " Zhang Lin can''t believe the big open eyes, this proud range, more violent ups and downs, surging.


    With the support of Bai Chen, Guo pangzi''s tired muscles relaxed as he stepped out of Qingshi square.


    With a wave of sweat on his forehead, he raised his eyes wearily and looked at tutor Hao with a banter: "tutor, with my boss, I''m not afraid!"


    Tutor Hao


    Qin ling''er stared at the man in black. At this moment, she did not dare to underestimate the man''s arrogance and indifference.


    Talent is amazing, pride is common sense.


    "Tutor, our lesson today..." A freshman asked bitterly.


    "Er, the course continues normally!"


    Tutor Hao looks back awkwardly, and his fingerprints move. The cracks in the space between Qingshi square, just like the fireworks dissipate, melt away a little, and finally turn into nothingness.


    Gravity square, once again become a hundred times the gravity of the square, half of the freshmen class, are bitterly walked up, some people are very relaxed, some people just up on the ground, they fight side by side, mutual support training, as usual, everyone''s eyes are full of serious and persistent.


    When I came to the Apocalypse college, I practiced spirituality under the guidance of my tutor. The most important aspect is the practice of gravity square.


    According to Bai Chen, this gravity square can at least be said to accelerate the cultivation in advance. Although its effect may not be as significant as that of the Tongtian tower, if the gravity can be doubled on the basis of the ten thousand jin drop, even people who have reached the chaotic state will have obvious benefits from the cultivation in it.


    Guo pangzi sat next to the flowerbed, shaking his wet robe and pale round face, and then he put on a forced smile: "Hey, boss, sure enough, nothing can defeat you."


    "I''m not exaggerating as you said. In the situation just now, if I stay in it for a long time, I will be pressed down. Moreover, just for ordinary walking, I need to concentrate on it. If I use my fists in it, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "Yes, the Apocalypse college is really famous!" Guo pangzi grinned.


    "It''s just that everyone is practicing Baijin pendant now. This level of cultivation has no meaning for you and me at all..."


    Bai Chen is bitter, Hao tutor came from the side, listen to Bai Chen''s words, can''t help but smile: "in our Apocalypse college, freshmen class course is a hundred pounds drop, and freshmen class as long as there are students in the tutor''s recognition, you can directly promote the word class, near and practice the course of a thousand pounds drop."


    "What does the Di Zi class practice is a thousand jin pendant? In this way, isn''t ten thousand jin falling in the cultivation of Tianzi class? " Bai Chen frowned.


    Facing his query, tutor Hao nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    "So, the students in Tianzi class of Tianqi college are all stars at least?" Guo asked a key question.


    In this regard, Hao tutor once again solemnly nodded.


    "Lying trough -"


    Guo pangzi can''t help shivering. The weakest students in a class are all stars?


    It turns out that Tianzi class is the real foundation of Tianqi college!


    Looking at Guo pangzi''s shocked face, tutor Hao turned around and said, "these things are too far away for you. At least if you want to leave the freshman class, you two need my approval."


    £¡£¡


    This words a, white Chen and Guo pangzi''s facial expression immediately sank down.


    What does that mean? Do you want them to agree?


    Oh


    "Fat man, go, go for a walk."


    Bai Chen stands up and pats his shoulder at will. He doesn''t mean to please Hao Jian.


    When Guo pangzi heard it, he laughed and went out with it.


    Looking at the two distant figures, tutor Hao''s eyes surged with complexity. He immediately looked at a window on the second floor of the teaching building and looked at tutor Zhang Lin. they both had a strong smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, let''s leave the college like this, really good?" Guo pangzi is a little guilty.


    "It''s just skipping classes. Yang Tong can do it, and so can we."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, all the way.


    Outside the college is the bustling streets of Qingzhou, with all kinds of shops. Guo Pang''s eyes are full of curiosity, but Bai Chen doesn''t pay any attention and goes straight ahead.Until came to a restaurant, smelled the faint fragrance of wine, white Chen this just dun foot.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are greedy for wine!" Guo pangzi raised his eyes, which reflected.


    "What''s greedy for wine? It''s called exploring the wine situation of Beichen empire. Go inside and have a look."


    Guo pangzi


    Came to the restaurant, white Chen randomly ordered two pots of good wine, a few small dishes, is to the second floor of a room sat down.


    Guo pangzi bored to open the window, looking at the street pedestrians passing, suddenly began to miss the imperial capital of Fengyan Dynasty.


    "I don''t know what happened to her, teacher." Guo pangzi expressed his emotion from his heart.


    Smell speech, white Chen raises an eye, serious way: "fat man, Shu Kexin teacher is certainly proud of us now, she now has Xumi Baozhu, should be able to enter the realm of heaven, have a permanent life, we don''t have to worry too much, as long as later stand on the top of the mainland, and then take her and other people together, good."


    "The top of the Mainland It sounds so far away Guo chuckled and drank a glass of wine.


    "Fatso, you follow me. You''ve been practicing very fast. Be content!"


    White Chen helpless smile, continue to drink.


    For him, a month without alcohol is a nightmare.


    However, as soon as he took two drinks, he suddenly smelled a strong fishy smell in the air.


    "Fat man, do you smell anything?" Bai Chen gradually put down his glass.


    "What''s the taste? The fragrance of a young girl? "


    "Not with you!" Bai Chen''s face became more and more dignified. He looked out of the window and said, "it''s like the smell of blood..."

 Chapter 1597

    "The smell of blood?" Guo pangzi scratched his head and looked around: "I didn''t smell it."


    "Shh


    Bai Chen follows the smell in the air and looks at the opposite teahouse. He can feel that the smell of blood comes from there.


    Chaos!


    Just as Bai Chen is about to open the chaotic ghost pupil, when he sees the truth, a sound of footsteps suddenly comes out of the door, which makes him so sensitive that he instantly takes back the power of the chaotic ghost pupil.


    Bang!


    The closed door was suddenly pushed open, and an old man in black robe burst in directly.


    "Did you bully my second young master?" As soon as the old man came in, he glared at Guo pangzi. It seemed that he could judge that he was the target by Guo pangzi''s figure.


    Hearing this, Guo Puzi scratched his head in surprise and said, "when can I bully your second son Your family? Yang Tongjia? "


    "Well, you know my Yang family! If you know, why do you want to die? "


    The old man''s dry palm was firmly grasped, and the surging spirit of the Seven Star heaven realm suddenly shrouded the whole area.


    The fierce wind broke the doors and windows in an instant, which made the pedestrians on the street flee everywhere.


    Light of a glance at this temper hot old man, white Chen raises an eye to see to Guo fatty, helpless way: "you come to me?"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Guo pangzi didn''t get up. He just filled a glass of wine and sniffed it.


    So rebellious, let the old man suddenly angry.


    "Two students who don''t know what the heaven and earth are doing in front of me!"


    The old man was about to do it when he lifted a finger and pressed it gently against him. An invisible force suddenly pushed the old man to the ground.


    "This?"


    The whole body''s spiritual power was suppressed to almost exhaustion for a moment. The old man was lying on the ground in a mess and raised his old eyes of fear unbelievably: "you, you are the star realm...!"


    "You know too late."


    Guo pangzi picked up the chopsticks and threw them away. The chopsticks cut through the void with a sound explosion, which directly penetrated the old man''s eyebrows.


    One hit, no mercy!


    To be the old man stiff lying in the pool of blood, white Chen helpless sigh: "Alas, the opposite murderer has gone."


    "Ho, whatever, it has nothing to do with us!" Guo pangzi continued to drink and eat meat, but he didn''t care at all.


    Now that he has stepped into the star realm, he is obviously rebellious and his speech is much higher than before.


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, turns his head to look out of the window and finds that the teahouse opposite has a Qin character hanging high.


    At this time, on the bustling street, a young man on horseback also tightened the reins directly.


    The horse''s hooves were flying high, and finally stopped in front of the Qin''s teahouse. Soon, two servants with flustered looks came to the teahouse. After seeing the boy in blue, they kowtowed: "second young master, you''re here!"


    "Well."


    With a dignified look, the boy jumped off the horse and hurried into the teahouse.


    White Chen anyway idle boring, simply opened the chaos ghost pupil, continue to see the young man in the teahouse hurried up the second floor of the picture.


    All the way to a relatively spacious room, the boy opened the door, inside a middle-aged man, has been lying in a pool of blood.


    All the people of the Qin family around them were frightened and silent.


    Only the young man holding a note, like a crazy angry roar.


    At that time, a wave of spiritual power of Xinghai quickly swept the whole street, making those pedestrians flee again.


    Pity the pedestrians in this street. They were scared by the two powerful momentum one after another.


    Soon, the young man opened the window and happened to collide with Bai Chen''s vision.


    "That guy!"


    Young double eyes a coagulate, suddenly draw a sword, directly break a window but come out, fly to white Chen this side.


    "Ouch?"


    Guo pangzi didn''t expect that there was another one to die, and he was just a smelly boy in xinghaijing. Just as he was about to start, Bai Chen had no choice but to raise his hand and motioned to him not to mess.


    Facing the shadow of the stabbed sword, Bai Chen hooks the corner of his mouth and shakes the wine cup in his hand. The wine in it flies out directly and turns into a small water ring. The stabbed sword is firmly fixed in the air.


    "What


    The young man was so surprised that he could not draw out his sword no matter how hard he tried.


    "Boy, it''s not me who killed you Qin family." Bai Chen light holds the wine cup, continues to drink.


    Looking at the indifferent young man with red eyes, the young man clenched his teeth and his forehead could not help sweating.


    Obviously, he doesn''t believe in Bai Chen''s words, but he is afraid of Bai Chen''s strength.Yu Guang sweeps the jade pendant on the boy''s waist, and Bai Chen suddenly turns over with great interest: "Qin ling''er, who are you?"


    This words a, the youth is obviously surprised, Guo pangzi also curiously turn to look and come.


    Eyes turned, young eyes a coagulation: "I tell you with what!"


    "Qin ling''er is my classmate in Tianqi college. If you don''t answer me, I''ll treat you as if you have nothing to do with her." Bai Chen put down the wine cup and aimed his palm at the direction of the boy. His dark red eyes gradually showed an undisguised killing intention: "since you have nothing to do with her, then you aimed your sword at me, which is my enemy?"


    Staring at by Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil, the boy seemed to be staring at by a poisonous snake. He shivered from head to foot.


    A breath of death filled his heart. At last, he could not help gritting his teeth and yelling: "wait a minute, I''m Qin ling''er''s younger brother, the second son of the Qin family, Qin Tianming!"


    "Qin Tianming?"


    Bai Chen takes a look at the boy with great interest, and the corner of his mouth draws up a cold radian: "you What do you practice is fire skill? "


    "Yes, I''m a spirit with fire attribute. I practice fire skill naturally. What does it matter?"


    Qin Tianming doesn''t know what Bai Chen is going to do. He just thinks Bai Chen is very dangerous.


    At this time, several people from Qin''s teahouse also ran to the second floor of the restaurant and came to Bai Chen''s room.


    The door is broken, those people are standing in the corridor, about to beg for mercy to Bai Chen, suddenly see the body lying on the ground, one by one eyelid fierce jump.


    "Do you know the old man?" White Chen side eye sneer.


    He that chaos ghost pupil, sneer, suddenly let the human heart give birth to chill, and is unable to resist the surging chill.


    Hearing the speech, one of the men said: "this is the elder of the Yang family. The villain knows it!"


    "What?" Unexpectedly, Bai Chen killed the elder of the Yang family. Qin Tianming, who was set in midair outside, looks at Bai Chen again with a touch of complexity.

 Chapter 1598

    Qin and yang are both rich people in Qingzhou. They had many disputes in business, and they were enemies for many years.


    Therefore, since Bai Chen killed the people of the Yang family, it should not be the murderer.


    "I''m sorry, I was so rude. How offending!" Qin Tianming still knows the etiquette, and holds his fist to Bai Chen in the air to apologize.


    However, after hearing his apology, Bai Chen''s eyes are more smiling: "because I killed the Yang family, you apologize to me. Do you think it was the Yang family who killed the manager of the Qin family teahouse?"


    "It must be the Yang family. We Qin family have never been enemies. The Yang family is the only one who will not live with us!" Qin Tianming''s indignant way.


    The hatred in his eyes, when referring to the word Yang family, is obviously deep-rooted.


    It seems that the hatred between them is not accumulated overnight!


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and scattered the wine that had imprisoned Qin Tianming. Then he suddenly sighed: "Qin Tianming, the second young master of the Qin family, is just like that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Tianming, who was about to leave, suddenly frowned at Bai Chen''s words.


    Fingers gently knocked on the table, Bai Chen Lengjun''s face, still with a faint smile, calm eyes, as if to see through everything, deep, mysterious: "this old man, just rushed in to find me trouble, and at the same time, I smell a bloody smell from across the air, it must be someone in your teahouse moved his hand, if the person who started it is really Yang Jiarong, why didn''t he come and deal with me directly with this old man. "


    "This..."


    Qin Tianming twists his eyebrows, feeling that Bai Chen''s words are quite reasonable.


    "It''s not the Yang family who committed the murder. Who else could it be? We''ve never offended anyone else."


    Qin Tianming''s face was at a loss, and the staff of the Qin family''s teahouse in the corridor were also worried.


    Bai Chen turns his eyes and looks at Qin Tianming, as if he is teaching a younger generation. He says patiently: "sometimes, killing people is not necessarily for revenge..."


    Not for revenge?


    Qin Tianming thought deeply. After a moment, he was surprised: "is it for the benefit?"


    "Well, a little bit is enough to teach." Bai Chen stood up and looked at the mess in the room, but he had no choice but to smile: "just before you came, this old man ran to me to make trouble. The pressure of heaven''s way, which broke out, made people running around in the street. His fluctuation of spiritual power, is bound to make your friends in the teahouse scared. But later, you came, rushed into the teahouse, saw the dead shopkeeper, and then pulled him out Why didn''t the guys in your teahouse stop you when the sword came to me? "


    Bai Chen''s words are very clear. Those guys know that there is danger here, and let Qin Tianming come to seek death. The purpose is to cover up the truth


    After Qin Tianming communicated this truth, his cold eyes gradually raised and looked at the four people in the corridor. They were already sweating.


    "Plop!"


    One of the men knelt down on the ground and was scared by Bai Chen''s wisdom: "second young master, spare your life. I also heard the advice of the three of them. They said that if you kill the shopkeeper, the Qin family will choose one of the four of us to be the new shopkeeper. No matter who is the shopkeeper, they will give you a raise. In this way In the future, I can live a better life... "


    At last, the man''s voice became smaller and smaller. When the other three heard it, their faces changed dramatically and they all kowtowed to beg for mercy.


    The truth finally came to light. Qin Tianming clenched his fist and couldn''t help pointing out angrily, "you guys who are greedy for profits, don''t you know that the salary our Qin family gives you is still small, and they actually want to kill the shopkeeper!"


    "We are wrong! Second young master, spare your life The four men kowtowed and their heads turned red.


    Qin Tianming was so angry that his veins burst up, but he could see their remorse, and his anger gradually subsided.


    With the shaking of his hand, he gradually released it. Qin Tianming finally sighed: "well, it''s just that there is no limit to suffering. I hope you don''t commit any more killing in the future. You should understand how noble human life is."


    "Yes! Thank you for not killing the second young master. We will remember the kindness of the second young master! "


    The man who spoke suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, a touch of happiness appeared in his eyes.


    But just when those men are ready to find a chance to run away, Bai Chen suddenly raises his hand and shakes those people in the air under Qin Tianming''s startled eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Under the four blasts, the four people exploded into a blood fog, and the scene was extremely terrible.


    Qin Tianming, who has witnessed all this with his own eyes, immediately feels sick. He looks at Bai Chen''s eyes with a lot of fear.


    Bai Chen''s ruthlessness makes him feel the fear of death.


    "Do you think I''m terrible?" Bai Chen looks at Qin Tianming with a faint smile. At the same time, the dark red pupils turn into black again.


    The throat "Gulu" a rolling, Qin Tianming dare not say more, only full of fear.Bai Chen doesn''t resent this simple-minded young man, but continues to teach him: "as the second young master of the Qin family, when your sister goes out to study, you have to take on your own responsibilities. These people can kill people for their interests. Even if you spare them, you can''t move them. You should know when to be kind and when to be cruel We have to judge. "


    "Little brother, it''s not my brother who says you''re good. In this world, kindness is a good thing, but blind kindness will not come to a good end. If it''s not for your elder sister and my eldest brother, we won''t meddle in this business." Guo pangzi was also preaching.


    "Fat man, let''s go. No matter how much we talk to him now, he won''t listen."


    Bai Chen stands up and pats Guo pangzi on the shoulder. They jump out of the window and fall on the street.


    It''s time to help, and it''s time to teach. Bai Chen has no obligation to stay here, so he''s very decisive when he steps forward.


    Qin Tianming, stunned in the air, looked at the two people walking away. His eyes were startled, and gradually became solemn: "are you at the same table with my elder sister? Oh, how can it be


    Originally Bai Chen''s words, he believed more than doubted, but it was Guo pangzi''s last words that made Qin Tianming change his view again.


    Although he did not enter the Apocalypse college, he also knew that a big brother in the Tianzi class was pursuing his elder sister, and the position next to her was always empty.


    So in his opinion, it is impossible for anyone in Tianqi college to dare to sit next to her.


    Since it is impossible, it proves that what Guo pangzi said is false.


    How can a liar be trusted!


    Qin Tianming recalled Bai Chen''s cruel means and cold look like death. His eyes became sharper and sharper: "no, such a dangerous person, I must find a way to tell my elder sister. I must be careful of him..."

 Chapter 1599

    It''s evening when Bai Chen and Guo pangzi return to Tianqi college. They go directly to the freshmen''s garden of the college. For this simple courtyard, they are also getting used to it.


    Xinsheng bieyuan is divided into men''s and women''s bieyuan. In fact, the so-called men''s bieyuan is one room with more than 20 rooms, forming a semi arc.


    We share a relatively spacious yard and a well.


    Usually, when they go back to other gardens to have a rest, no one cares about them.


    If others don''t come to provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to provoke others.


    But today is a little different, they just entered the yard, the freshmen have put down their busy hands, and then one by one rushed over.


    "Brother Bai, Brother Guo, you''re back. Have you eaten or not? I still have something to eat." A man was the first to run in front of them and immediately began to hiss.


    The second person who followed, not to be outdone, knelt and licked: "you two eldest brothers, I''ll take your kettle from now on. I''ve lived in the countryside since childhood. What I''m good at is boiling water and carrying water. Really, I''m better than anyone else."


    "Bah, who can''t boil water? Don''t listen to the two eldest brothers. I''m Li Sicheng, the third son of the Li family in Quanzhou. Our Li family has many beauties. As long as the two eldest brothers have orders and like what kind of ones, just tell my younger brother, and my younger brother guarantees..."


    "Wait a minute." Guo pangzi looked puzzled and raised his hand: "what kind of evil wind did you smoke today?"


    "Gravity square Dead fat. " Bai Chen patted his shoulder and walked helplessly to the room.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi a Zheng, see a few people around the front, followed by Bai Chen, a few people come around him, unexpectedly also clear division of labor, immediately embarrassed to scratch his head: "I say you can not do this, I and the boss don''t like bullying..."


    He''s not used to being surrounded by people, but when it comes to this, these people are still waiting on him.


    ¡­¡­


    "People, why should they be so realistic?"


    Bai Chen sits in the room, looking at Li Sicheng squatting on the ground, carefully helping him take off his shoes, can''t help but sigh.


    Putting the shoes aside, Li Sicheng said with a smile: "it''s just the saying that those who know the current affairs are heroes. I''m just flattering the way of the strong handed down through the ages." Said, he also moved the nose to the shoes, and then a face of loyal intoxication way: "Hey, really sweet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen speechless saw one eye, nearby that several people are also busily cleaning the table to sweep the floor, only this Li Sicheng stays at his side, looks like this kid is their head.


    "Li Sicheng, you just said The way of the strong? " Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity.


    Hearing this, Li Si set up a small wooden stool and sat down: "yes, it has been said since ancient times that the way of the strong is nothing more than the way of heaven and humanity! The way of heaven is to be chosen by heaven. After many tribulations, we have a chance to break the cocoon and become a butterfly! People with humanity need to be sensible, clear minded, and know how to find a chosen person to follow, and then there will be The ability of fox pretending tiger power ~ "


    " do you know it''s fox pretending tiger power? "


    "Yes, but it''s better to fake the tiger''s power than to let the useless mountain pig be bullied."


    Bai Chen


    Please others, can also figure out the way to win, Li Sicheng this boast, but also surprised Bai Chen.


    Although he does not like this way, but also have to admit that in this world, there are many people are so humble.


    Small to the store, the steward kneels and licks like a dog in front of the shopkeeper, and then takes advantage of the relationship with the shopkeeper in exchange for servility, and then goes to show off his power in front of the staff.


    Big to some wealthy families, even the royal family. Those Royal courtiers, who are expanding very much outside, feel that they are superior wherever they go. They are more and more irascible, which makes people respect and fear them.


    But who can imagine that the most common thing that the courtiers in their daily life do is to kneel down.


    Kneel when you see your majesty, kneel when you see the prince, kneel even when you see a concubine.


    Over time, kneeling skillfully, their knees will grow a kind of calluses, which is just like the Yellow calluses of farmers'' palms, and becomes a symbol of personal identity.


    Is it honorable?


    Ha ha


    "By the way, you said before that you are from Quanzhou?" Bai Chen asks again.


    In this regard, Li Sicheng seems to be a little proud: "Mr. Chen, you are not a local. Although our Li family is not very strong in Quanzhou, they also have small contacts. Let''s say that, my father, he can talk to King Ning, let alone me. I can not only talk to King Ning, but also have a lot to do with Leiyin Academy~ ¡±


    Li Sicheng is a typical person who is proud of knowing others. Bai Chen frowns at him.


    King Ning, it sounds like the name of a prince. He doesn''t care about Beichen royal family.But Leiyin Academy Why is he so proud when he mentions this academy?


    "Leiyin academy, what is it?"


    Poof -


    hearing Bai Chen''s question, Li Sicheng almost vomited blood.


    He angrily raised his eyes, a face shocked: "CHEN Ye, you are not from Beichen?"


    In the past, he just thought that Bai Chen and Guo sankuo might not be from Qingzhou, but now he knows that they may not be from Beichen at all.


    Otherwise, how can we not even hear of Leiyin academy!

 Chapter 1600

    "As a student of the four colleges in Beichen, do you worship a small college?" Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    Hearing the speech, Li Sicheng looked at the door strangely, and then said in a low voice: "master Chen, you don''t know that although our Tianqi college is one of the four colleges, because the dean is missing, its reputation is far less than that of the other three colleges, even compared with the five evil spirits.


    At this time, a woman named Ling Huayin came to Quanzhou and founded Leiyin Academy. As soon as the Academy was established, it won in the battle against the five evil spirits.


    It has to be said that although Leiyin college is only a new force founded less than three years ago, its prestige has been far lower than that of Tianqi college. In the eyes of the world, Leiyin college is qualified to be called the four colleges together with other three colleges. "


    This is, a man next to him also came bitterly: "yes, our Apocalypse college is a joke now, not only Leiyin college, but also Jinchan League doesn''t pay attention to us, alas..."


    Bai Chen was surprised to hear that.


    Lost a dean, apocalypse college so end?


    However, when he overheard the conversation between tutor Zhang Lin and Zimo before, he clearly heard that the Dean was a shopkeeper. It should not be missing, but just going out to play.


    However, for the college''s current ridicule, the Dean actually refused to come back to preside over the overall situation. I really don''t know how big his heart is.


    "Yes As if he had suddenly thought of something, Li Sicheng said: "last month, King Ning held a birthday party for Mrs. Tai. At the same time, he invited the tutors of the other three colleges and the students of Leiyin college, but he didn''t invite me from Tianqi College..."


    As soon as the words came out, several freshmen around also looked gloomy and ashamed.


    In principle, the king of Ning represents the royal family and should treat the four courtyards of Beichen with courtesy.


    But the king of Ning changed the Apocalypse college into Leiyin college at the birthday party. Isn''t it obvious that he is beating the Apocalypse college.


    Bai Chen casually leans on the bedside, and Yu Guang glances at Li Sicheng, who is ashamed and indescribable: "did the eldest disciple of Leiyin academy go to that birthday party?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Sicheng shook his head blankly: "he went, but he just stopped in front of the door, sent the gift to the guard of King Ning''s house, and then left."


    Li Sicheng, like many others, said he didn''t understand the strange behavior of the elder disciple of Leiyin Academy. But after hearing this, Bai Chen just laughed calmly, saw through everything, lay flat on his bed and closed his eyes.


    See, Li Sicheng a face muddled force, also don''t dare to ask, can only take everyone carefully out of the room.


    When the door closed, Bai Chen, who had been silent, slowly opened his eyes: "Leiyin Academy It''s kind of interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the class of freshmen, tutor Hao is still reciting the poems and odes which are widely spread in the Beichen empire. Under the stage, Bai Chen is bored lying in front of the table, fiddling with a queshen bead in his hand, and is not interested in poetry and other things.


    After the class, Yang Tong still failed to come back, and nangongcheng was said to have been seriously injured and dropped out of school after eating Guo pangzi''s fist.


    Only Guo pangzi occupied the last two positions. He put his feet on another stool, put his arms on the pillow, leaned against the windowsill, and his lazy eyes glanced at Bai Chen from time to time.


    What on earth is the boss thinking


    See white Chen has been in a daze, Guo fat man a face at a loss, such boring day, also don''t know when is a head.


    Now for him, the biggest advantage of Tianqi college is the martial arts class in gravity square. However, according to Hao Jian, only after his approval can they leave the freshman class, and then after the approval of the tutor of dizi class, they finally enter the Tianzi class.


    Only when they got to the Tianzi class, they could practice in the square. Can Hao Jian''s virtue be recognized by them?


    Boss, boss, you are so smart, you must be able to think of a way to win tutor Hao Jian


    Guo pangzi leaned back to his neck. Unconsciously, he was already sleepy.


    Behind the snore, suddenly sounded, the classroom in a dismay.


    When tutor Hao was in the middle of his poetry, he heard the harsh snoring. When he looked back, his eyelids jumped.


    If it was normal, tutor Hao would punish Guo pangzi to go to gravity square. But this time, he didn''t do that. He just ignored him and continued to recite.


    Bai Chen is leaning on chin with one hand, and puts her eyes on Qin ling''er. As long as she is in class, no matter what class, she will listen attentively.


    No, tutor Hao shakes her neck to read poetry in front of her. She also shakes her neck below.


    Circle by circle of shaking, shaking Bai Chen a little confused.


    It happened that a man passed by the door of the freshman class from the outside. When he looked at the classroom of the freshman class, he suddenly saw Bai Chen looking at Qin ling''er.This scene made the man''s heart tremble, his face gradually distorted, and finally he ran away.


    "Can you stop looking at me?" Qin ling''er suddenly stopped shaking, and his eyes were indifferent.


    Smell speech, white Chen chuckled: "how, be afraid of a person to see?"


    "I''m not afraid to look in my clothes, just for your own good."


    "Oh." The smile in Bai Chen''s eyes is more intense: "do you want to say that the boy outside the classroom just now will go to the rumored big guy of Tianzi class to tell the truth?"


    Qin ling''er took a deep breath, and her eyes turned coldly: "I thank you for sparing my brother, so I''m kind enough to remind you that it''s better to keep a distance from me, otherwise, if that person is staring at you, I can''t help you!"

 Chapter 1601

    "That man ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly and doesn''t care at all.


    He doesn''t care who is the big guy in Tianzi class who likes Qin ling''er in the rumor. Anyway, if you find trouble, you''ll be done.


    Without rivals, life is a bit boring.


    The most important thing is that he should grow up gradually in the struggle, and then investigate where the wanchaoge, which lurks in the Beichen Empire, is hidden.


    One Pavilion, two altars, three sects, four courtyards and five evil demons do not have the name of wanchaoge. According to his conjecture, which force might be wanchaoge!


    With wanchaoge''s mysterious and shady style, it''s really hard to predict. It''s even possible that an insignificant small force is wanchaoge''s home.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s hard to figure out smile, Qin ling''er quietly takes back her eyes and continues to read.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo pangzi is in the back, sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a streamer comes from the distance. As soon as his eyelids sink, he suddenly gets up. When he clenches his fist in the air, he holds an iron arrow in his hand.


    "Someone''s shooting a hidden arrow?"


    All of a sudden, people in the freshman class were shocked. They all looked out of the window and didn''t see any suspicious figure.


    In the Apocalypse college, it was killing to shoot a hidden arrow at the students in the classroom. However, when Hao Jian saw that the iron arrow had no arrow, he withdrew his eyes.


    Don''t think about it. He knows who did it.


    As a tutor of Apocalypse college, he will not stop the fight between students.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt your life, a little fight is always good.


    "Grandma is a bear. I''ll see who it is!"


    Guo pangzi took down the note on the iron arrow and spread it out. A line of small words was very eye-catching: after class, I''ll see you in the back of the college!


    "Ouch?"


    Guo chubby smile, this is someone want to trouble ah.


    "What''s the matter, fat man?"


    Bai Chen turns round and asks curiously.


    Smell speech, Guo fatty stands up, grin: "it''s OK, I go out a trip!"


    Then he went straight out of the class.


    Most people''s guess is Yang Tong.


    With Yang Tong''s heart and Yang family''s strength in Qingzhou, it is inevitable to find Guo pangzi''s trouble.


    "Well, I''ll go out and have a look, too."


    The white Chen helplessly sighed a tone, the palm a pull, a pitch black space crack, then appeared in his top of the head.


    Seeing that the crack in the space was square, not only the whole class was shocked, but also tutor Hao rolled his throat involuntarily.


    Wait for Bai Chen to fly into the space crack, everything returns to normal, the classroom is hot again.


    "Star realm..."


    Qin ling''er clenched her fist secretly, and her eyes were full of tenacity.


    She came here in order to step into the star realm one day. As long as she enters that realm, she can carry forward the Qin family!


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain of the Apocalypse college is an endless mountain. The mountains are surrounded by thick white fog. Rare birds pass through the sky, making this place like a fairyland.


    Guo pangzi, wearing the blue robe of Tianqi college, galloped all the way close to the clouds. At last, he saw a provocative look at the foot of a mountain. With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he shot away.


    "Fatso, you are here!"


    When Yang Tong saw the comer, he was so scared that he quickly stepped back. But in the shadow of his eyes, there was irresistible anger.


    First, he was humiliated by Guo pangzi in the college, and then elder Yang died in the restaurant. He hated the old and the new. Today, he will be counted with Guo pangzi!


    With a lazy eyelid lift, Yang Tong looked proud and confident. Guo Pang Zi put his arms around his chest and shook his head helplessly: "OK, let the people behind you come out ~"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the dead fat pig had a little brain ~"


    suddenly, a voice of banter came from behind the tree. Then, there was a man in blue shirt, carrying a white sword, walking from the tree Then he came out.


    "Brother Lingfeng, that''s the little fat man!" Yang Tong pointed to Guo fatty, a face of resentment.


    Guo pangzi smelled it, disdaining a cold hum: "behind another tree, you also come out."


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that Guo pangzi even knew someone behind another tree. Ling Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said indifferently: "younger martial sister Yue, come out."


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that this fat man has two talents."


    Another woman with freckles on her face came out, also wearing a blue shirt and a white sword on her back.


    When they went to this stop, Yang Tong immediately raised his chin, and his dark eyes seemed to have surged into the necessary sneer: "Guo sankuo, I have already said that you will never come to a good end if you fight against me!"


    "Yes."


    Guo pangzi shook his neck and slowly looked up at Yang Tong: "little man, those two people are your backers?""Ha? You haven''t even heard of our zhigaojian sect Ling Feng sneers on the spot.


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi shrugged: "the supreme sword sect? Why should I have heard such a bad name ~ "


    " you want to die! "


    Ling Feng was furious immediately, and his spirit power surged up. In an instant, the surrounding woods were broken. In the back mountain of nuota, a piece of smoke filled the mountain stream.


    At the same time, Ling Feng and younger martial sister Yue both set out, one after the other, stabbing out a sharp sword shadow like a snake.


    The cooperation between the two is perfect, and almost does not leave any dead space for Guo pangzi.


    At this time, Bai Chen, standing on the treetop in the distance, looked at the two people who rushed to Guo pangzi indifferently. His thin lips moved indifferently: "supreme sword sect? But so... "


    Bang -


    there was a loud noise, which suddenly started from the smoke of gunpowder. The terrible wind suddenly formed a storm that swept everything. With Guo fatty''s fist, the smoke of gunpowder around him was blown away.


    It seems that his fist is simple, but in fact, the power contained in it is beyond the ability of the heaven''s powerful. The two men who attacked, under the fist, raised their eyes fiercely. At last, they were blown into a flying blood fog by the boxing style.


    One strike, two deaths!


    At this moment, Yang Tong finally sat down on the ground and looked up in despair: "brother Ling and sister Yue are the top of heaven in the highest sword sect How could it be


    Because he left the college ahead of time, he didn''t know the strength of Guo pangzi and Bai Chen. Now Guo pangzi killed two of his backers with one blow. Such a scene made him feel like a dream. He pinched his face foolishly.


    "Pain! This is not a dream -


    [PS: it''s not easy. Today''s three chapters are finally finished, which has kept you waiting for a long time. ¡¿

 Chapter 1602

    Yang Tong sat on the ground in despair, staring at the bloody ground, shaking his head madly and retreating.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s just a freshman class...!"


    "Just a little?"


    Guo pangzi''s figure and ghost flash to Yang Tong''s body. Before he escapes, he grabs his hair with his big hand.


    "No, brother Kuo, brother Kuo, I''m wrong. I dare not offend you any more!"


    Being picked up by Guo pangzi, Yang Tong feels the breath of death and cries for mercy.


    He was born in a famous family. Since he was a child, he was well-dressed and well fed, accompanied by beautiful women. He hasn''t had enough of such a natural and unrestrained life.


    Most importantly, he has successfully entered the realm of heaven under the cultivation of the family''s elixir.


    Entering into heaven, he will have eternal life. With infinite life, he will be more afraid of death.


    "Brother Kuo, do you know that our Yang family is one of the richest businessmen in Qingzhou. As long as you spare me, I promise you will be prosperous and prosperous in the future..."


    Before Yang Tong finished speaking, Guo pangzi was more and more annoyed. He directly grabbed his head and forced him to press on the ground.


    At the same time, Guo pangzi picked up a dead ant at the crack on the ground and threw it into Yang Tong''s mouth.


    With a cry of "Gulu", Yang Tong felt that something he didn''t know had been swallowed, and immediately burst into tears: "Kuo Ge Kuo Ge, I''m really wrong. What did you just feed me? I don''t want to die --"


    "pop eye Jueming pill, go to die!"


    Guo pangzi loosened his hair and turned to leave.


    Hearing this terrible name, Yang Tong quickly raised his hands and grabbed Guo pangzi''s ankle: "brother Kuo, brother Kuo, please help me, don''t give me the same opinion, OK? I''m a villain, I''m not worth your killing me, I beg you..."


    "Go away!"


    When he was thrown out like a dead dog, Guo pangzi suddenly shook his head and pulled his big hand in the air. The dark cracks in the space suddenly appeared.


    When Guo pangzi walks into the space crack, Bai Chen in the distance also leaves.


    Star realm!


    Looking at that hand tearing space, Yang Tong only now knows that he is in trouble with the monster of the star realm.


    But it''s too late to regret. He just wants to live.


    "No, I have to go home to master zuojing! Yes, the left family must have a way to save me! "


    Yang Tong climbed with his last foot on the ground, directly shaking up the dust and flying away.


    ¡­¡­


    The gravity square of the Apocalypse college, a quiet space, was suddenly torn by two dark openings, one of which was cracked and the other was square.


    Guo pangzi just stepped out of the space crack, he saw that Bai Chen walked out side by side with him. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "boss, how are you here?"


    "To see you Let''s not talk about that for a moment. " Bai Chen lazily raised his eyes, dark eyes, flashing a sharp: "Hao Jian teacher, you are here to wait for us?"


    "Ah ~" Hao Jian nodded as if he was very pleased: "for the same family, there is no killer, you pass."


    "What did I pass?" Guo pangzi looks confused.


    "You can go to dizi class."


    As soon as he said this, Guo pangzi was very happy: "ha ha, what you said is true? Can I go to dizi class? " Guo pangzi was excited when he suddenly frowned again: "Oh, no? I''ve passed. What about my boss? "


    "Bai Chen is not qualified yet. Stay in the freshman class."


    Hao Jian''s words made Guo pangzi look gloomy immediately.


    "Fat man, wait for me in dizi class. That''s the order." For Hao Jian''s arrangement, Bai Chen calmly smiles and directly raises his hand to pat the fat man who wants to resist. With the word "order", he can''t resist.


    The words of the order were all in the name of Chen Yao''s sword sect. Guo pangzi scratched his head in surprise, and he simply didn''t tangle: "OK! I listen to the boss! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Jian''s ability to let Guo pangzi enter the Di Zi class shows that the tutor is not a small hearted person, and the Guo pangzi he recognized didn''t hurt his classmates. This assessment standard is acceptable to Bai Chen.


    As long as the college doesn''t make him sick, he will stay.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to practice now. It''s more than half a month before three years. He has to find a way to deal with the night of the gods.


    If the situation can not be solved by force, it is necessary to create another world. As long as he is allowed a few more years, he will be confident that he can fight against the night of the gods head on!


    Back in the class, Hao Jianlong announced that Guo sankuo had been promoted to dizi class. The whole class got up to congratulate him with reverence, and finally watched Hao Jian and Guo pangzi leave the classroom.


    Looking at Bai Chen, Qin ling''er frowned: "how can you not go to Di Zi class?"The question she asked is also the doubts of many people.


    Before in gravity square, we clearly see that Bai Chen''s strength is higher than Guo Sanguo''s.


    To this, Bai Chen calmly a smile, did not explain what.


    Hao Jian deliberately left him in the freshman class, which must be intentional. He also wanted to know what the college''s intention was.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang''s house at this time.


    Yang Tong had already collapsed on the bed, his eyes turned white and his mouth foamed.


    Only his father, Yang Wenyuan, kept calm with his fists.


    "Master Zuo hasn''t come yet!"


    Yang Wenyuan turned back and yelled angrily.


    Smell speech, the old housekeeper that stands at the door, pull a neck to look out, pinched the cold sweat of a palm: "still did not come."


    "Master, you''d better send someone to pick up master Zuo quickly. Tong''er can''t hold on any longer!" A graceful woman knelt in front of her bed, sobbing.


    When Yang Wenyuan heard this, he burst into a rage: "if there is anything wrong with tong''er, I must let the fat man of Tianqi college die without a place to bury him!"

 Chapter 1603

    The Yang family is very quiet. First the elder died in the restaurant, and then the young master Yang Tong was poisoned. They are in danger. Everyone in the family is very busy, and they dare not make any mistakes.


    At this time, even if someone accidentally broke a vase, they would be killed.


    My life is so worthless in Xinglan land where the strong are respected!


    Finally, an old man in a luxurious pharmacist''s robe came from the outside. As soon as the white haired old man appeared, several people rushed to the backyard of Yang''s house and cried out: "master Zuo is coming, hurry up! Master Zuo is coming


    Soon the news came to Yang Tong''s room. At this moment, Yang Tong''s eyes widened as if he were shining back. When he heard master Zuo''s three words, he suddenly felt that his chest was not so stuffy.


    "Master Zuo, master Zuo, you are here!" Yang Wenyuan had been waiting outside the door for a long time. Seeing Zuo Jing coming, he quickly welcomed him: "tong''er has been poisoned outside. Please help him a lot!"


    "Easy to say."


    Zuo Jing moved the tip of his nose to know that there was no breath of death in the room. Accompanied by Yang Wenyuan, he went straight into the room.


    Zuojing followed the way out of the way and came to Yang Tong. He sat down, raised his hand and began to pulse for him.


    Yang Tong raised his eyes with tears of joy and looked at the hexagonal medal under Zuo Jing''s neck, which suddenly ignited his hope.


    Liupin pharmacist, it''s a piece of cake to help people detoxify, unless Fat Guo uses strange poison.


    However, as Zuo Jing put his finger on Yang Tong''s pulse, his snow eyebrow suddenly wrinkled.


    "What, what?" Yang Wenyuan was on the other side, and he was thrilled.


    Yang Tong saw Zuo Jing look ugly, but also a moment of heart.


    But after a long silence, Zuo Jing suddenly took back his palm and followed his white beard: "ha ha, young master Yang has been cheated."


    "What do you mean?"


    People are puzzled.


    Smelling speech, Zuo Jing looked at Yang Tong strangely, and then looked at Yang Wenyuan: "your son is not poisoned, he is just an ant poured down by someone."


    "What -"


    when Yang Tong heard the result, he immediately sat up. At this moment, his eyes were not dazzled and his heart was not bored, as if everything was OK.


    Yang Tong was scared to death when he was fed with an ant. This made Yang Wenyuan''s old face a little hard to hang up.


    "Damn, that damn fat man, he scared me!" Yang Tong hammered his chest angrily, and his eyes burst out endless hatred.


    In this regard, Yang Wenyuan first dismissed the women and the people in the room, and immediately looked at Zuo Jing with a fierce face: "master Zuo, in the freshmen class of Tianqi college, there is a boy named Guo sankuo, who has good strength and has a good life. Not only my son suffered a loss, but also my uncle died in his hands. I wonder if master Zuo can help the Yang family... "


    With that, Yang Wenyuan felt a deep-sea night pearl from his sleeve.


    This deep-sea night pearl is worth a lot of money. A bead is worth thousands of gold!


    Hearing this, Zuo Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was obviously interested in the bright pearl of the night.


    But he hesitated for a moment and shook his head in pain.


    "Why, master Zuo, as you are in the Jinchan League, it''s not hard for your league to send two people to clean up the little fat man Of course, I''d like to thank you very much after it''s done. I won''t let you down, old man. " Yang Wenyuan''s servile manner is totally different from that of the owner of the Yang family. Especially when he mentions the three words "Jinchan League", his eyes are filled with awe.


    In the face of his courtesy, Zuo Jing sighed helplessly: "well, what if I help you at ordinary times, but recently Leiyin academy has been staring at me too closely, and I have suffered a lot in several battles As you know, Leiyin college is not as strong as Tianqi college. The leader of the alliance has ordered the whole league to fight against Leiyin college, and other matters should be put aside. So I''m really powerless. "


    "Is that Leiyin academy again?" Yang Wenyuan''s eyes were full of fear. He wanted to scold, but he didn''t dare to scold. In the end, he could only sigh: "their academy really likes to meddle in their own business. Before my Yang family''s business in Quanzhou was terminated, it was their Leiyin academy that did a good job!"


    "Yes, so even our golden cicada League has to pay attention to them. Master Yang, although I can''t help you from the league, I have an extraordinary elixir in my hand. If you are willing to exchange it with the deep sea night Pearl... "


    Shendan?


    Yang Wenyuan''s heart was frozen. This old man, who can''t transfer people, still thinks about my night pearl?


    Just when Yang Wenyuan was ready to find an excuse to decline, Zuo Jing seemed to see through his mind, and took out a small wooden box between his sleeves with a smile: "this magic pill, named Huayao pill, can make a person gain very strong power in half the time of pouring incense. If you can find a strong man at the top of heaven, and then let him take this Huayao pill, it will be ready at that time Even the monster facing the star realm can easily defeat itIt''s hard to find a hitter in the star realm, but it''s easy to hire a hitter at the top of heaven realm. Both Zuo Jing and Yang Wenyuan know this.


    "Dad, help me get revenge..." Yang Tong raised his eyes with tears and begged: "if that fat man doesn''t die, I''ll never have the face to go back to Apocalypse college again!"

 Chapter 1604

    Originally, Yang Wenyuan had some flesh pain, but his son was unwilling to ask each other in tears. He finally made up his mind.


    "Well, my son''s Revenge matters. Master Zuo, thank you very much!"


    Hand in hand, hand in hand, hand in hand, zuojing played the crystal clear deep sea night pearl in his hand, and suddenly he was happy: "ha ha, then I wish master Yang a big revenge ~"


    "yes, thank you, master Zuo. We need master Zuo to take care of us in the future."


    Although Yang Wenyuan was upset in his heart, he still respected him and sent zuojing out all the way.


    Yang Tong sat alone in the room, full of hate, and gradually clenched his fist: "Guo sankuo, you killed the master of Zhigao sword sect, do you still want to retreat all over! Ha ha, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me! "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen is lying on the bed alone, gazing at a foot of the starry sky outside the Qi window. He is at a loss in his heart.


    The three-year appointment with Lu Tianqi is close at hand. No matter how he practices at this time, it is impossible for him to compete with the night of the gods.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if it''s green eyes white Chen put out, it doesn''t work at all.


    How can we get through this difficulty?


    Do you really want to marry her?


    "Stop teasing me!"


    With a murmur to himself, he suddenly sat up, put on his own black clothes, pushed the door open and went out.


    The yard was quiet, and the air was fresh. He was about to look up at the starry sky when he found a figure in the distance and suddenly rushed into the sky.


    £¿£¡


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, chaos ghost pupil suddenly open, under the night sky distant cloud, a black dress woman, is flying rapidly.


    Qin ling''er?


    What is she doing out so late?


    The white Chen double eyes a coagulate, the body shape a flash, then disappeared in the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moon is high and the starry sky is bright. Among the thick clouds, Qin ling''er flies by quickly.


    I do not know how long fly, she is far away from the most prosperous area of Qingzhou, has come to a remote village.


    Stepping on the void and gazing at the silence of the village, Qin ling''er unconsciously clenched her sword: "according to Xiao Yu during the day, something strange happened in this village The old village head''s daughter was suddenly dismembered, but the government in the county did not dare to ask. Could it be said that it was Hongya Pavilion again? "


    Hongya Pavilion, one of the five evil spirits in ancient times!


    Qin ling''er''s eyes became more and more dignified. As soon as he flashed, he flew to the biggest courtyard in the village.


    Like a nighthawk in the air a few embellishments, and then appeared outside the hut, Qin ling''er carefully clenched the sword, step by step toward the bamboo window.


    It''s three o''clock. Is the light still on in the room?


    Some doubts, she came to the bamboo window, secretly moving, lying to the crack of the bamboo window.


    Just as one of her eyes happened to be facing the crack of the bamboo window and looking inside, she saw a sharp sword shadow, which quickly enlarged in her eye pupil.


    "What


    Qin ling''er''s delicate body suddenly trembles, because the other side is already ready, so this sword, she has no time to dodge.


    At the critical moment, a cold wind suddenly passed by. Immediately, Qin ling''er felt that he was held up, and then a light flashed by.


    Bang!


    The whole bamboo window burst open.


    "Bai Chen?" Qin ling''er saw the handsome face in front of her, and she couldn''t help looking pale.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, put her on the ground, then raised an eye to glance at a glance ahead: "see, that is who."


    Along the direction that white Chen reminds, Qin Ling son raises an eye to see, half open lips, instantly stiff live.


    Xiaoyu!


    Now, standing in front of them, is her good sister in the Apocalypse college, Xiaoyu!


    Xiaoyu''s eyes are cold, and her eyes are poisonous and resentful. Two sharp teeth like animals appear at the corner of her mouth: "Baichen, you dare to do me a good thing!"


    "Tut Tut, Huayao Dan, I haven''t seen it for a long time ~" Bai Chen smiles.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiaoyu''s face suddenly became ferocious, and her appearance also changed more and more at this time.


    Her dark skin gradually turned into dark green, and her eyes began to turn into scarlet. Not only that, but also her breath expanded to a starry realm.


    Qin ling''er is completely stupid at the moment, because Xiaoyu has become a dark green monster with fierce eyes and fangs!


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Qin ling''er shook her head with tears in her eyes.


    She was meant to be chivalrous, but her best friend turned out to be like this.


    Qin ling''er was distressed and demonized. Xiaoyu''s face was even more ferocious: "ha ha, Qin ling''er, don''t pretend to be kind in front of me. Every time I see you like this, I feel sick!""So you''re going to trick her out and kill her?" Bai Chen steps forward and protects Qin ling''er who is completely ignorant.


    Facing each other, Xiaoyu raised her dark green claws, with a strong smell: "she''s just a piece of rubbish in the realm of heaven, but she dreams of being a woman all day long, and comes out every night to get rid of the devil and defend the way. Isn''t such a person who can''t measure her own strength worthy of death?"


    Every word of hate, like a knife, stabbed Qin ling''er''s most vulnerable heart.


    Feeling the woman''s trembling behind her, Bai Chen knows that she is still young and can''t accept this reality at all.


    So


    Bai Chen has no choice but to go straight to Xiao Yu with a long sigh.


    "Bai Chen, I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise, you will die miserably!" When Xiaoyu faces Baichen, she is afraid.


    And her such threat, to Bai Chen, can''t play any effect at all.


    "You are just a member of wanchaoge. Why should you treat yourself as a dish? Without you, wanchaoge doesn''t itch or hurt at all." Bai Chen''s body flickered, and she appeared in front of her without Xiaoyu''s knowledge.


    So swift and violent speed, let small jade grim face a sink, can''t help but say, a claw toward white Chen''s neck swept past!


    Wanchao pavilion? What do you mean


    Qin ling''er''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t understand what they were saying.


    [PS: there are two readers who don''t like the Leiyin academy updated yesterday. I just want to say that the emergence of Leiyin academy is inevitable. Deleting the plots that can''t be deleted, just like deleting the hero guild, will do great harm to the plot of the book. I will keep my mind and write the evil emperor carefully as always. Please don''t be influenced by negative emotions. This book only follows the main line and never has chapters! ¡¿

 Chapter 1605

    Under the night sky, the demonized Xiaoyu is very fast. She sweeps out with one claw and can hardly see the shadow.


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, the silver light flickered at his feet, and his figure quickly walked backward for a distance. At the same time, the wind sword directly came out of the scabbard behind him, flying out a half arc in the air, and finally turned into a dark black awn, which was held by Bai Chen.


    In the face of the figure coming again, Bai Chen calmly leans his body to the left, dodges the long claw, then raises his knee and bumps into Xiaoyu''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    When Xiaoyu flies away, Bai Chen''s body flashes again and catches up with him. He throws the wind sword forward. The shadow of the sword pierces Xiaoyu''s shoulder and sets her on the ground, shaking up a piece of dust.


    In less than two rounds, Xiaoyu was defeated, and she was stunned to find that the black ancient sword that pierced her shoulder was still carrying a strong energy, which suppressed the spirit source in her body.


    A monster in the star world, so easily defeated by him?!


    Qin ling''er stood at the back and looked at him stupidly.


    "Xiaoyu, I actually have nothing to do with the stupid woman behind me. Today, I came here just to ask you something ~" Bai Chen fell to Xiaoyu''s side, dark eyes, with a chill of hegemony, looked down: "as long as you are willing to tell me which side of the power you are, I will spare your life."


    Xiaoyu smell it, eyes slightly a coagulation: "you want to inquire about my clan?"


    "Rest assured, pure curiosity, you know, I''m not from Beichen, and I won''t have any hostility to your clan."


    "Oh, forget it. The master said, "the more beautiful a man is, the more sinister he is. You can''t find out any information about the clan from me!" Xiaoyu chuckled twice and suddenly bit her purple lips, trembling and slowly spilling blood.


    Bite your tongue and kill yourself?


    Didn''t expect this small jade still quite loyal, white Chen helplessly sighed tone, simply don''t go to think much.


    When he came here, he knew that sooner or later he would meet the strong man of wanchaoge, and Xiaoyu''s demonizing ability was obviously the ability of wanchaoge.


    Since she would rather die than say it, let''s wait and see. Luoxi will hit her sooner or later!


    Qin ling''er stared at the thin figure. It was so mysterious that her beautiful eyes appeared dignified: "since when did you find something wrong with Xiaoyu?"


    "I didn''t find anything wrong with Xiaoyu."


    "What, what?" Qin ling''er''s eyes were wide open: "then how can you suddenly appear here to save me? Don''t you..."


    See Qin Ling son want to talk and stop, even the cheek surface a put of embarrassment, white Chen immediately speechless: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in you."


    "High."


    Bai Chen says so, Qin Ling Er is more embarrassed.


    "I just took a breath in the yard and happened to see you. I followed you because of curiosity. So, you''re lucky. " Bai Chen calmly a smile, to tell the truth, don''t want to buy good in front of her.


    "Well Then I''m really lucky! " Qin ling''er walks slowly to Xiaoyu. Meimu flows a touch of sadness and squats down. Then she looks for something on Xiaoyu carefully.


    However, she looked for it for a long time, and finally she sighed indifferently.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen looks curiously.


    Qin ling''er stood up again and sighed helplessly: "I thought she was a person of five evil spirits, but it''s not."


    "Are there any marks on the people of the five evil spirits?"


    "Yes! The five evil sects of our Beichen Empire all have their unique marks, which is also to make the world fear them better. " Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t quite understand it, Qin ling''er patiently said: "the mark of Hongya pavilion looks like a black cloud. The mark of Bishui palace is a light blue water drop. Wuliangjian is a black hill pattern. Yongye palace is a pink plum blossom. The ethereal peak is a sun As long as you see people with these five patterns on their bodies, ordinary forces will not go to provoke them, because if you offend the five evil spirits, the consequences will be very serious! "


    "Black clouds, blue water drops, Black Hills, pink plum blossoms, the sun..." Bai Chen murmurs, the vision is gradually complicated.


    From the pattern alone, the blue water drop is closest to the name of wanchaoge.


    Is the blue water Palace Wanchao pavilion?


    "By the way, Bai Chen, I''ve never heard of what you said about Wanchao Pavilion before." Qin ling''er turned his head and looked curious.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyes slightly a coagulate, light way: "this is a very cruel force, if you can, I hope you don''t have any conflict with wanchaoge in the future, otherwise it will bring disaster to your Qin family."


    "This...?!"


    Can a force that has never been heard of be so strong?


    Qin ling''er was at a loss.


    In this regard, Bai Chen is also very worried. It seems that Wanchao Pavilion is deeply hidden in Beichen empire.Even Beichen people have never heard of the existence of Wanchao Pavilion, but with intuition, Bai Chen can feel that the remaining eight gods of Wanchao Pavilion must be here!


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll take you back to college."


    Bai Chen raises a hand at will to wave, a dark space crack, then appeared in front of two people.


    Seeing this, Qin ling''er stares at his magnanimous side face with complicated eyes, and wants to thank him, but he can''t say it after all.


    Before, her brother came to find her, and told her that Bai Chen is an extremely dangerous person, let her be careful.


    But now she is a little puzzled, although Bai Chen is powerful, why does it not feel dangerous to her, but intimate?


    Is it her illusion or her brother''s illusion?


    As Bai Chen walks into the space crack, Qin ling''er is still thinking about this problem. When she sees a flower in front of her eyes, her sight brightens up again. Then she suddenly finds that she has returned to the gravity square of the college.


    At this time, a young woman in a blue dress was sitting cross legged in the gravity square.


    Dense space cracks, like scales, sometimes appear, sometimes recover, layer upon layer in the gravity square.


    "This is Ten thousand jin drop? "


    The white Chen can''t believe of stare big eyes, startle full purpose to look at that look also 20 over of woman, can''t help for this woman''s pour the world appearance to shock.


    This woman''s standard melon shaped face, with her eyes closed and her eyelashes curled, is extremely lovely, especially her short hair, which looks very energetic. The two earrings hanging from her ears seem to be valuable gems.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she was able to keep her face in the gravity square. It''s not easy to be so tough!

 Chapter 1606

    "Who is she?" Bai Chen can''t help but exclaim.


    Hearing this, Qin ling''er opened her eyes and looked at Bai Chen like a monster: "Han Ling Sha, the strongest student in Tianqi college, don''t you know?"


    "Hanling yarn?" Recalling the conversation between Zhang Lin and Zimo, Bai Chen frowned: "the strongest in our college, shouldn''t it be the Lu family?"


    "Yes, she is a member of the Lu family, but I don''t know why her surname is Han or Lu..."


    Two people''s murmur sound, quarrel cold Ling yarn fiber eyebrow slightly a wrinkly.


    "I''m bored!"


    Cold Ling yarn suddenly a Jiao drink, a scope is not big, but the power is very strong storm, directly to white Chen and Qin Ling son pounce on.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sank, and quickly blocked Qin ling''er''s body. The spirit power moved the whole body, and his feet stood firmly on the ground.


    However, the fierce storm still dragged him all the way back, and finally managed to step on it.


    "What a strong breath...!"


    White Chen raises an eye again, gravity square already empty.


    This?!


    Not only the strength is extraordinary, but also the body method is amazing?!


    See cold Ling yarn, white Chen is shocked finally, according to his just perception, this female probably strength won''t be under the day Wu Meng Wu Emperor!


    So young, with such strength, it seems that the Apocalypse college has raised a monster


    "Han Lingsha, I suddenly find this college a little interesting."


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth gradually evokes a radian of cold charm, which makes Qin ling''er feel confused.


    When Bai Chen leaves, Qin ling''er goes back to the new girl''s garden alone, and looks at her room and the room next door. When there is no light, she sits in the yard and weeps in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next day''s class, tutor Hao Jian was talking about the initial level of psychic skills for those ordinary freshmen to learn. This kind of course was just a waste of time for Bai Chen and Qin ling''er.


    "Qin ling''er, did you tell tutor Hao about yesterday?" Bai Chen suddenly turns head, curiously asks a way.


    Hearing the speech, Qin ling''er nodded: "as I said, tutor Hao said, don''t make any noise about it. The past is gone."


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen chuckles and opens the book, picks up the brush and begins to scribble on it.


    Seeing this, Qin ling''er turns her head curiously and finds that what Bai Chen draws is exactly the five marks of the five evil spirits.


    "Hey, don''t draw this. If someone mistakenly thinks you are one of them, that''s bad!"


    "Whatever, I never care what others think."


    Bai Chen continued to write the names of the five evil demons under the five icons.


    Never, don''t care what others think?


    Qin ling''er''s eyes were slightly stunned. Was it really my younger brother who wronged him?


    In the classroom, Qin ling''er, because of curiosity, always tilts her head and stares at Bai Chen. In this state, she happens to be seen by the students of Di Zi class who pass by the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the class, tutor Hao left the classroom with a book in his hand, and the freshmen immediately got excited.


    Some go out for a walk together, some play with each other in the classroom. Of course, many people look at Bai Chen and Qin ling''er with complicated eyes.


    Xiaoyu didn''t come to class today. It''s said that she dropped out of school because of an accident. Moreover, Qin ling''er, who has always been indifferent to people, suddenly changed her attitude towards Bai Chen.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened. For a moment, all kinds of gossip spread quietly.


    All of a sudden, there is a freshman running outside. As soon as he enters the classroom, he shouts to Bai Chen: "Bai Chen, hide quickly, that man is coming!"


    It is Li Sicheng, a well-known lick dog in the freshman class, who reports to Bai Chen in a hurry.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a flash of light behind him, and he pushed his palm directly on Li Sicheng''s back.


    The people behind him didn''t try to kill him, but the seemingly powerless push still made Li Sicheng feel like he was badly hurt. His eyes suddenly protruded and he flew out directly in front of him.


    £¿£¡


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen holds his hand in the air. An invisible force is to fix Li Sicheng in the air.


    And the white Chen''s eyes, also follow the line of sight, hope to that road extremely rebellious figure.


    The visitor is eight feet tall and has a good posture. There are obvious black spots on his face, especially under his eyes. It looks a little scary as there are black tears nests.


    This man just came to the classroom of the freshman class. Except for Bai Chen and Qin ling''er, all the students jumped out of the desks and chairs one after another, and then they backed back to the back of the classroom in a swarm, one by one, their eyes were in fear.


    "Wang Zhentian, what are you going to do?" Qin ling''er frowned.


    Wang Zhentian?


    Hearing the name, Bai Chen unconsciously thought of Lao Xia, and immediately shook his head with a smile.Wang Zhentian angrily came to Qin ling''er''s side, staring at her for a long time, then glaring at Bai Chen, angry body, muscle crackling crisp: "boy, don''t you know, can''t you sit beside ling''er?"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing ~ "Bai Chen shrugs at will.


    "Ha ha!" Wang Zhentian immediately laughed: "ling''er, get up, I''m going to teach this arrogant freshman a lesson today! Let him know the difference between Tianzi class and freshman class! "


    Listen to Wang Zhentian''s words, Bai Chen and Qin ling''er lift their eyes helplessly, look at Wang Zhentian''s eyes, as if there is a touch of sympathy.


    "Bai Chen, after all, he is a member of Tianzi class. Don''t lay too much emphasis on him, or it''s hard to explain to the tutor of Tianzi class." Qin ling''er vomited out Youlan and stood up. What he said made the whole freshman class boiling.


    "Ling''er, you?"


    I didn''t expect that the woman in my heart was facing an outsider at such a time. Wang Zhentian was very angry.


    "Dare to fight with me for women, boy, go out and fight alone!"


    Wang Zhentian''s angry roar shocked the whole Apocalypse college.


    "Who is your woman? Do you want a face?" Qin ling''er couldn''t help blushing. She was so embarrassed.


    In the face of Wang Zhentian''s glare, Bai Chen gets up lazily and stretches his arms at will. His indifferent eyes are flowing with a touch of helplessness: "Singleton singleton, since I came to the Apocalypse college, I''ve been used to putting singleton on my mouth one by one. It''s really boring for little kids who don''t have the same hair."


    "You said who didn''t grow up...!" Wang Zhentian''s face was stiff. In the middle of the conversation, he found that the girls in the new class, including Qin ling''er, were all blushing and strange. He was so angry that he said, "boy, you are so vulgar!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if it''s vulgar. I only know that it''s time to take advantage of your coming here today to reestablish the rules of our Apocalypse college."


    "Ha? As a freshman, you want to make rules in our Apocalypse college? " Wang Zhentian points to Bai Chen and is about to laugh and cry.


    Make rules at Apocalypse college? He can''t do it!

 Chapter 1607

    ¡­¡­


    In the square of Tianqi college, Bai Chen and Wang Zhentian stand tens of meters apart. The students of freshmen class and dizi class all run out of the classroom and face each other outside the square.


    Not only that, even tutor Hao Jian and tutor Zhang Lin stood on the top of the teaching building of Tianqi college, enjoying the duel with great interest.


    The freshmen were admitted to the hospital to challenge the old students in the Tianzi class. This kind of scene has never been seen again after Hanling yarn.


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, do you think if Bai Chen wins the battle, elder martial brother ye will choose him directly into the Tianzi class?" Hao Jian arms ring chest, squinting, eyes have been staring at Bai Chen''s body.


    Hearing this, Zhang Lin had no choice but to smile bitterly: "who knows, the dean is not here, and the college is entirely decided by elder martial brother Ye. In those years, he was able to upgrade Han Lingsha, who defeated Wang Zhentian, to Tianzi class. Today, he may make the same move."


    "Well, it seems that the Tianzi class of Tianqi college should be expanded from three to four ~"


    "


    "Boy, you''re just a freshman. Don''t be crazy!" Wang Zhentian clasped his hands in front of him and made a crackling sound.


    A blue robe, proud and standing white Chen, smell it calmly smile: "crazy this word, born with me."


    Cool eyes, handsome outline, plain tone, heroic posture.


    Such Bai Chen, every word, can cause the new class and the word class of women a heartbeat.


    "So handsome!"


    "Come on, little brother!"


    Soon, the girls in dizi class began to scream.


    Bai Chen Yu Guang glimpses and finds that Guo pangzi and Zi Mo stand in front of the people in the Di Zi class. They shake their arms and shout together. They can''t help laughing bitterly. They seem to get along well.


    Just such a scene, let this angry Wang Zhentian, more jealous fire burning.


    He rigid stare eyes, from those women''s body one by one sweep, finally found that even Qin ling''er, is also calm smile to white Chen gave a thumbs up!


    "I''m the leading role -"


    Wang Zhentian suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared wildly, and the breath of the star realm filled the air in an instant.


    His majestic breath spread out in an instant and enveloped the whole college. Not to mention the students who were watching here were scared to death. Even a student who was squatting in the latrine behind the college was scared to shake his legs and almost fell down when he was enveloped by this terrible breath


    Under the pressure of Wang Zhentian''s spirit, Bai Chen stands with his hands down. His handsome face is like a warm smile in the spring breeze: "a star, a star, so what?"


    "I love you! I''ve hated handsome people and cool people in my life. You''ve got both. You''d better drop out earlier! "


    Wang Zhentian''s figure moves, whips, and the powerful shadow blows directly to Bai Chen''s eyebrows.


    Looking at the attack of this boxing shadow with indifferent eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles and suddenly leans back to avoid this boxing.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Wang Zhentian had been ready for a long time. He directly raised his knee and banged against Bai Chen''s chest.


    But Bai Chen''s body, however, is rapidly backward, and finally almost lies on the ground. Wang Zhentian, who is in the air, passes over him. He turns back in the same place and turns around, which is a roundabout kick.


    Continuous attack, white Chen still smile, body close to the ground a rapid rotation, the last foot swept to Wang Zhentian''s ankle.


    "You


    Wang Zhentian, who was swept down directly, glared at Bai Chen like a piece of floating paper, sticking to the ground. After several ups and downs, he floated to the distance and stood up. Wang Zhentian was stunned.


    What kind of play is this?


    At the same time, Guo pangzi almost looked silly: "boss, what''s this body method? Why haven''t I seen it before..."


    In the face of everyone''s astonishment, Bai Chen always has a smile in his mouth. He is in a daze in class these days. In fact, he is studying a new type of Close play. However, how to develop it, he has to try it in practice.


    And this Wang Zhentian happens to be his test object.


    Wang Zhentian''s anger is hard to calm, especially when he sees Bai Chen''s indifferent smile, his heart is like a volcano, which can explode at any time.


    "Bai Chen, don''t you dare to run!"


    Angry, Wang Zhentian called out a very stupid words.


    It''s common sense for two people to fight each other, whether they advance or retreat.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but shrug: "OK, as you wish."


    "What?"


    People in Zimo and dizi classes were all surprised at the moment.


    There''s no reason for him to agree to limit what others are good at?


    As an old student, Wang Zhentian wanted to take advantage of the freshmen instead of the freshmen. His shameless behavior immediately aroused a sigh of regret.Under the scene of booing, Wang Zhentian doesn''t care to lose face. He bites his teeth and looks at Bai Chen like a beast. He knows he can''t lose today. Once he loses, he will never be able to lift his head in front of ling''er!


    "Laozi I''ll fight with you! "


    Wang Zhentian''s body suddenly moved, and two black thick fog filled his palms.


    Seeing this scene, both Zhang Lin and Hao Jian''s eyes congealed.


    "Look at me tearing you!"


    Almost crazy Wang Zhentian, less than three meters away from Bai Chen, suddenly lifted his big hand, and a dark iron chain flew out, aiming at Bai Chen''s body.


    "Did you use the cards?"


    Feeling the extraordinary power fluctuation on the iron chain, Bai Chen suddenly took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "What is he doing?"


    Did you close your eyes during the contest? Purple road can not help but red lips half, speechless.


    Obviously, Bai Chen''s action shocked everyone.


    But when all the teachers and students held their breath and watched, Bai Chen, who was standing with his eyes closed, suddenly moved like light and shadow, and easily hid the black chain.


    "Move? No He didn''t move! "


    Wang Zhentian frowned and found that Bai Chen''s feet didn''t move. What happened just now?


    "Look at my infinite Voldemort compass!"


    Wang Zhentian didn''t care so much. Immediately, his fingerprints danced rapidly. The chain suddenly changed its shape. The chain broke and finally turned into a small rotating compass.


    These compasses are suspended behind Bai Chen. They are connected with each other. In the end, they are like the sharp tail of a scorpion. Suddenly they come back.


    Just now, the attack of the iron chain is just a cover. The real killing move is this move, the compass swings its tail and the chain hook!

 Chapter 1608

    One by one, the compasses tearing the void came face to face. Bai Chen''s eyebrows twisted slightly, and suddenly put his hands behind him. His straight and slightly thin body trembled slightly. When those compasses flew in front of him, they suddenly slowed down and shifted their path. They flew out directly along both sides of his body. When they left near his body, the speed suddenly accelerated and finally turned into two Row light and shadow, fly directly into the sky, without a trace.


    £¿£¡


    "Did you just see it?" Hao Jian was shocked to see this strange scene.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Lin''s eyes were full of horror. Her lips were half open, and she couldn''t close them for a long time: "ah..."


    At the same time, Guo pangzi and Zimo rub their eyes. They don''t understand why the compass suddenly slows down and changes its path when it comes to Baichen.


    This kind of feeling, just like Bai Chen''s whole body has a kind of invisible power, the compass flies into that area, completely lost control.


    Wang Zhentian couldn''t believe his eyes. After a moment, he was furious.


    "Stinky boy, don''t make a mystery here!"


    Angry roar, Wang Zhentian tiger arm a shock, direct a punch hard hit to white Chen.


    At this time, the speed of the fast fist, which seemed as fierce as lightning, suddenly slowed down within a foot of Baichen, just like the slow action, which made Wang Zhentian feel numb.


    He clearly felt that his fist was like hitting into the cotton, and all his strength was immediately removed.


    White Chen suddenly opened his eyes, in the face of Wang Zhentian''s startled eyes, a faint smile: "this ability has not been fully developed, and the cost of spiritual power is also very big, as expected or not practical ah."


    With Bai Chen''s words falling, he slowly raised his hand, and then patted the slow-moving Wang Zhentian. Wang Zhentian suddenly raised his eyes and flew out.


    Flying out of the Wang Zhentian, on the ground slide for a long distance, finally fell to the ground, completely lost consciousness.


    Such a scene, the audience was shocked, a freshman, one of the three Tianzi class of Tianqi college, was defeated in such a light way?


    "The boss is powerful!" Guo pangzi jumped up and exclaimed that he was enjoying himself.


    His roar, together with the new class and the word class, are excited.


    Baichen is undoubtedly the strongest new born after Hanling yarn!


    And most importantly, he''s a man This is the most exciting point for teachers and students.


    Light of glimpsed a eye that lie on the ground don''t rise of Wang Zhentian, white Chen sleeve robe a wave, an invisible force is to drag him up.


    Wang Zhentian half open eyelids, look gloomy staring at the fuzzy figure, heart unwilling, but powerless.


    "Hey, if you want to compete with me in the future, you can do it at any time, but don''t wear high hat for me. Qin ling''er, I''m not interested at all."


    White Chen this words a, Wang Zhentian immediately froze.


    At this moment, Bai Chen can obviously feel that this guy''s hostility has dissipated a lot.


    Sure enough, it''s for women


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile. He turns around and is about to walk to Guo pangzi. Suddenly, the space in front of him is distorted. In a moment, a middle-aged man in a green robe stands in front of him.


    At this moment, an invisible pressure suddenly came on Bai Chen''s face: "are you...?!"


    The appearance of this person makes those excited students calm down immediately, and almost everyone has a strong respect in their eyes.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s question, the middle-aged man raised his face and looked flat: "my name is Ye Luo, and I''m the tutor of Tianzi class."


    Tianzi class Tutor?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly changed, looking at Ye Luo''s eyes, more thick and dignified.


    In the absence of the dean of Tianqi college, the tutor of Tianzi class is fully responsible for the management of the college. To some extent, the tutor of Tianzi class is also the acting Dean!


    Wait!


    Yeluo?


    Ye


    Bai Chen suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s words. In the northern Chen Empire, in addition to the power of the fifteen kings, there are three families: ye, Ji and Lu. No one dares to provoke them.


    He naturally knows who is supporting the sacrificial family and the Lu family, and the so-called Ye family can be as famous as it. It must be that the Ye family also has a very strong presence!


    Yeluo, is that the Ye family?


    "You think well, that''s the Ye family."


    Ye Luo suddenly opens his mouth, and what he says makes Bai Chen''s face suddenly heavy again.


    Telepathy?!


    Crouching trough -


    when Bai Chen''s heart was full of waves, ye Luo held his hand indifferently: "Crouching trough is not suitable for the students of our Apocalypse college, but since you know how to use inspiration, I believe you are not only accomplished in martial arts, but also in insight. We Tianqi college has always been known as the women''s college, because the strong have no men. Today I will take you into my Tianzi class as an exception. I hope you can change the trend of the rise and fall of our college, and take a whole breath for those male students. "Women''s college?


    Bai Chen didn''t have a surprise because he entered Tianzi class. On the contrary, he was very curious about what happened to the women''s college.


    "Before you came, the strongest student in the freshman class of Tianqi college was Qin ling''er, the strongest student in the Dizi class was Zimo, and the strongest student in the Tianzi class was hanlingsha. Therefore, people from outside jokingly called Tianqi college a women''s college. Do you understand?"


    Ye Luo read through Bai Chen''s thoughts again, which makes Bai Chen feel a kind of horror.


    Telepathy, which is a magical power of blood inheritance, is inherited in the very ancient times.


    If you want to be the enemy of such a strong one, you must first have a very strong soul, so that you can use the power of the soul to suppress its telepathy.


    Bai Chen has a dragon soul, but at present his dragon soul is too weak to be the enemy of Ye Luo.


    The eyeball turned to turn, white Chen suddenly calmly a smile: "leaf teacher, you so at will probe other people''s mood, not very good?"


    Wen Yan, ye Luo is still indifferent: "I just want to see what you think when you face me."


    "Oh, so ~"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and suddenly a strange radian came into his mouth. He immediately began to imagine that there was a hot spring hidden in the mist among the mountains. At this time, a woman with perfect figure suddenly came out of the hot spring.


    Poof -


    yeluo''s face turned red, almost spurted nosebleed on the spot, and quickly withdrew telepathy from Bai Chen.


    Around the students, see the Dean under the strongest Ye Luo tutor, unexpectedly can show such an expression in front of Bai Chen, one by one look silly, completely don''t know what happened between them.

 Chapter 1609

    "Cough!"


    Ye Luo awkwardly light cough two, immediately restored Indifference: "white Chen, come with me."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen light smile, follow Ye Luo all the way to the teaching building.


    The students in the freshman class and the local character class are envious and send Bai Chen away. Wang Zhentian is even more confused. He never thought that he had become a stepping stone for Bai Chen to walk in the clouds


    In other words, three years ago, he sent hanlingsha to Tianzi class in the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen followed Ye Luo all the way up the stairs that everyone envied, one layer after another, and finally walked toward the corridor on the third floor.


    Behind Ye Luo, Bai Chen frowns all the time. He always feels that there is something wrong with Ye Luo''s body, but he can''t tell exactly what''s wrong


    Just then, ye Luo''s steps suddenly stopped. In front of him, tutor Zhang Lin and tutor Hao Jian had already been waiting here.


    "Bai Chen, congratulations." Hao Jian looks at Bai Chen with a smile.


    For this although not happy but invincible tutor, Bai Chen also smile: "thank you."


    "I hope you can work with Lingsha to revive the glory of Tianqi college in the past!" Tutor Zhang Lin waved to Bai Chen from one side.


    "I hope so."


    Bai Chen''s performance is very low-key.


    Seeing that Bai Chen talks little, Zhang Lin and Hao Jian look at each other and make way for each other.


    Bai Chen followed Ye Luo and continued to walk until he reached the end of the corridor, which stopped.


    In front, there is a stone gate, on which there are special runes. They are all ancient characters, which look very long.


    Ye Luo put his palm on the stone door and pushed it gently. The door was opened.


    "This is the classroom of our Tianzi class. Come in."


    As ye Luo enters the room, Bai Chen raises the moment of sole of foot, the facial expression suddenly changes abruptly.


    "This...!"


    He looked at the three big wooden beds in the classroom in horror and was speechless.


    Wooden beds in the classroom?


    "You''re familiar here now. I''ll arrange your bed."


    With that, ye Luo''s tutor tore the void directly and disappeared in the same place.


    Today, Bai Chen is the only one in the classroom. He looks at the three red wood carving beds doubtfully. One bed is pink and the other is light blue. The two beds are obviously filled with a faint fragrance. It seems that they should be used by women.


    The wooden bed closest to him had white bedding. Although it was white, it was dirty, and there was a smell of smelly feet in the air. It should be Wang Zhentian''s bed.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t believe that Tianzi class is so smart." Bai Chen looked around and found a lot of bookcases, on which the books were placed neatly and spotlessly.


    White Chen some curiously walked past, casually take out a book, the facial expression is suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly heavy.


    "Crouching troughs, Tianjie''s advanced dexterity?"


    He never thought that such a rare skill should be placed on the cabinet. Is it true that the Apocalypse college is not afraid of others stealing books?


    As he continued to read these books, he found that the lowest of them were Tianji Gongfa LINGJI, and there was also a Xingji Gongfa book and a Xingji LINGJI book.


    Skill It doesn''t make any sense.


    Before in Aolai, he had already got a good skill, so this skill could not arouse his interest.


    On the contrary, it was the star level dexterity that attracted his attention.


    "Star level advanced dexterity The fire of fan dance Hearing the name, Bai Chen''s eyes brightened and immediately opened the first page of the book.


    Wordless?!


    Bai Chen is confused.


    He quickly turned to page two, page three Finally, I turned the whole book over and over, and there was nothing in it.


    At this time, a indifferent female voice suddenly rang out in the rear: "the books of our Tianzi class have been given special soul marks by the dean. When everyone comes here, they can only find the books that are predestined to them."


    £¿£¡


    White Chen suddenly turns head, lift an eye to see, a woman that wears blue long gown, is walking toward this side.


    The girl is beautiful in appearance, white and greasy in complexion. Although she is slim and exquisite, she has a kind of power in speaking, especially the horsetail. With her big black eyes, she looks full of pure love and youthful demeanor.


    And this kind of temperament gives Bai Chen such a familiar feeling, as if he had known each other before


    "My name is Dongfang Zhiyu, and your name is Bai Chen. We don''t need to introduce each other." Girl a buttock sits on pink hotbed, backward so a Yang, skirt scenery, let white Chen immediately away eyes.


    With a jade pendant in hand, Dongfang Zhiyu said faintly: "I can''t see that you are still a gentleman.""You are too unrestrained, OK!" Bai Chen speechless claps the forehead, puts the book on the shelf again.


    The East stops the rain.


    East?!


    White Chen this just suddenly, no wonder just saw this girl feel familiar, the original temperament of her body, and Oriental Ke''er has a bit similar!


    "Do you know Dong Fang Ke''er?" Bai Chen suddenly coagulates the eye to ask a way.


    "I don''t know." Dongfang Zhiyu suddenly turned over and lay down on the hotbed. With a lazy light anger, he was already sleepy.


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen is slightly a Zheng, helplessly a light sigh, at this time, the space in front of him suddenly rapid distortion, immediately Ye Luo tutor is to take a mahogany bed, appeared in the classroom.


    "This is your bed. You can lie down here in the future." Ye Luo''s indifferent hand tears the space and disappears in the same place again.


    Come and go like the wind, this goods Oh no, this mentor


    And why lie here?


    Bai Chen really doesn''t understand what the Tianzi class is doing.


    He is in doubt, the stone gate in the distance opens again, at this time, the blue skirt woman who comes in, let Bai Chen''s eyes show a dignified moment.


    Hanling yarn!

 Chapter 1610

    Cold Ling yarn into the classroom, such as into no one''s land, a person came to the light blue hotbed by the window, the body fell, lay down.


    White Chen looked at the sky outside the window, and then look at the two girls are lying on the bed, can''t help but some puzzling: "in broad daylight, what are you two doing."


    "Just try lying in bed by yourself." Dongfang Zhiyu holds his chin in both hands and rolls around on the bed.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly, droop an eye to see this seeming common wooden bed, don''t know to feel li.


    "Then try it."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to sigh, and he just falls down on the bed like a cold Ling yarn. But at this moment, the power of the terrible ice suddenly makes Bai Chen''s body and soul tremble, and immediately sits up from the bed.


    "This, this is?"


    Sitting down, Bai Chen really felt the difference of the wooden bed. He slowly opened the quilt and found that there was a rectangular jade underneath.


    It is from this strange jade that the air of ice shakes his soul.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s confused face, Dongfang Zhiyu just sat up and looked at Bai Chen carefully. Then he said with a smile, "this jade, called Xingji spirit stone, can exercise a person''s soul by releasing the power of ice. Our work in Tianzi class is divided into two stages: forging body and forging soul. In the morning, we go to gravity square to bear ten thousand jin drop, and in the afternoon, we go to gravity square to bear ten thousand jin drop This is the soul strength training on Xingji spirit stone. "


    In Beichen Empire, there are many strong people, including some magic superstars and people who specially hurt other people''s souls. Therefore, if you want to be a real strong person, you must exercise your soul power.


    Only by training the soul as strong as the body can we be fearless of any opponent.


    Therefore, Bai Chen knows the benefits of exercising his soul better than anyone else.


    However, if you want to exercise your soul, there are very few methods. The Xingji Lingshi of Tianzi class of Tianqi college is the natural material and local treasure for exercising your soul. It can be called priceless treasure in the outside world!


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the inside information of Tianqi college is so rich. The Holy Land and tianwu League in the past can''t be compared with this college at all


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth raised a touch of light radian. At this moment, sitting in the East opposite to stop the rain, his eyes widened for a moment.


    Eyes stare at white Chen''s side face, East stop rain silent for a long time, suddenly open mouth: "you, look good."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Chen a Zheng, a face muddled force of raised a head.


    Four eyes opposite, East stop rain smile: "not as well, you do my man."


    "Poof -"


    Bai Chen almost didn''t breathe.


    Isn''t she embarrassed?


    Really not embarrassed!


    Bai Chen takes a quick look at Han Ling Sha in the distance, and finds that she seems to have been breathing steadily and sleeping in the past. Then she claps her chest rigidly, and raises her eyes helplessly: "I say -"


    "Oh, refuse me, forget it."


    Dongfang Zhiyu seemed lost, but he didn''t care much. He leaned back and lay down again.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry, also followed to lie on the bed.


    Xingji spirit stone can exercise the power of the soul, which is very good for him. After all, he is one of the three cultivation. The cultivation of the spirit Master and the cultivation of the animal trainer are both soul refining!


    So this Xingji spirit stone is very good for him!


    No, when this side is stable, I have to find a way to let Xiao you come earlier. If she can get such cultivation, her strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds


    Bai Chen''s clear eyes, looking out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds, that delicate and pretty smile, looming.


    Xiaoyou.


    Every time he thought of this lovely apprentice, he was very happy.


    Xiao you brought him that kind of expectation and filial piety, but he had never felt the warmth in his previous life.


    And he also believes that as long as Xiao you is willing to work hard, he should be able to exist in the future like Xuanwu emperor or even Zhuque emperor!


    Wu, the stone door was pushed open again, Wang Zhentian finally came to the classroom.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes took a look at the east to stop the rain, and then he looked at Bai Chen very reluctantly.


    The classroom is not particularly spacious. At present, the bed for four of them is Han Lingsha, who is guarding the window. Dongfang Zhiyu and Bai Chen are in the middle of the room. Only Wang Zhentian''s bed is placed at the door.


    "Why can he lie there when he comes to Tianzi class?" Wang Zhentian finally angrily pointed to Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, East stop rain disdain cold hum: "you this person originally don''t like to take a bath, and still always have a bad heart, can you compare with him?"


    "Me! When I first came here, you suddenly lay down like that. I''m sure I''ll see it... " Wang Zhentian said he was innocent.Listen to him this words, white Chen this just suddenly, originally this wench just so lie, is intentional.


    That is to say, if Bai Chen peeps, then he is afraid to be driven to the door now, isn''t he?


    "Ha ~"


    Bai Chen closed his eyes slowly with a helpless smile.


    See three people have closed their eyes to sleep, Wang Zhen weather to crack, a cavity anger nowhere.


    In the Tianzi class of Tianqi college, Dongfang Zhiyu was the first to come, and Wang Zhentian was the second. As a senior, what he suffered was lying at the door!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Zhentian, who wanted to lie down, became more and more angry. Finally, he simply pushed open the stone gate and walked out of the classroom.


    It''s a pity that it''s meaningless for him to play small temper. After all, no one here will be used to him. Who is not his parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zhentian all the way out of the teaching building, on the way to meet the freshmen, look complex to him, this makes him think of the scene that he was knocked unconscious by Bai Chen.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Zhentian couldn''t help scolding and went straight to the direction outside the college.


    At this time, no one knows that, far above the Apocalypse college, between the clouds, a young man in white, with a soft face, stood with both hands. His slanting eyes, looking at Wang Zhentian''s back, had a look of expectation.


    "Oh, Bai Chen, Guo sankuo, it''s more and more interesting..."


    A few pink petals flying with the wind, the shadow between the clouds, but also with the falling petals, invisible dissipation.

 Chapter 1611

    White Chen lies on the bed, eyes dull and dull, breathing gradually stable, looks like falling asleep with eyes open.


    The effect of the Xingji spirit stone was too important for him. Within an hour, he obviously felt that the soul power was recovering.


    The cold air sent out by Xingji spirit stone goes deep into the heart and runs in the Zhou Tian spirit pulse together with the spirit power, so as to spread the cold air all over the body, from the heart to the brain, and produce intermittent headache.


    In order to resist the cold, the power of the soul will be forced to pour out and fight with the cold in the mind, and this kind of fight is of great benefit to the training of the soul.


    Ordinary people can exercise their soul more and more by using this method, but Bai Chen is different. His soul is the second most powerful soul of the black dragon in the world. The vastness of the sea is enough.


    But because of rebirth, his soul is gradually recovering from weakness, and this Xingji spirit stone accelerates the recovery speed of his soul.


    Therefore, he will benefit more than hanlingsha and Dongfang Zhiyu!


    Feel the body cold current surging, white Chen suddenly some curiosity, this time, green Mou white Chen will be how a condition.


    With such doubts, Bai Chen''s mouth turned into a shadow and appeared in the vast sea space.


    At this time, under the entanglement of the soul chain, green eyes and white Chen are kneeling in the space of knowing the sea, sending out a strange white air flow all over his body.


    "Sure enough, you also have great benefits..." White Chen deeply took a breath, then light way.


    Smell speech, green Mou white Chen gradually open eyes, dark green pupil, only white Chen''s reflection.


    "Hey, no matter what you practice, I will grow up like you. Are you afraid?"


    Listen to green Mou Bai Chen''s words, Bai Chen''s deep Mou son, gradually transformed into dark red: "afraid? You deserve it, too? "


    "Ha ha ha!" Green Mou Bai Chen stands up with a laugh, shakes his neck, spreads his hands and says it doesn''t matter: "whatever you say, in this sea of knowledge, I really can''t help you, but if you''re outside, you''re not my general at all ~"


    "well, let''s wait until you can reach it." Bai Chen suddenly turned around, with a stronger smile in his eyes: "however, according to my guess, you and I can only share one, so this hypothesis may not exist."


    Words fall, white Chen silver light a flash, once again fly out of the sea space.


    Green Mou white Chen bites the teeth of disorderly tremble, green Mou deep place, hate full: "crazy, then we''ll see, see who is the last master of this body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes, at this moment, in front of a frown with doubt of delicate appearance, suddenly was scared.


    "Crouching trough -"


    Bai Chen and Dongfang Zhiyu screamed out almost at the same time. Dongfang Zhiyu was so close to Bai Chen that he reacted violently and jumped to the rear.


    "Boring." Cold Ling yarn was awakened, slowly spit out two words, continue to close the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon.


    Bai Chen and ye Luo, the follower of Dongfang Zhiyu, come to the gravity square. Han Lingsha doesn''t follow him, and still sleeps on the Xingji spirit stone.


    "You two, go in and practice, and come out after two hours."


    Ye Luo dances his fingerprints at will, starts the Wanjin Pendant of gravity square, and leaves here.


    Gaze at that crack to present the green stone square that the grain shape continuously flows, the white Chen secretly clenched fist.


    Before he went in to save Guo pangzi, he had been absorbed in it. He knew better than anyone how much pressure he had to bear under 10000 times of gravity.


    However, such benefits are also ineffable.


    See white Chen a face dignified appearance, the East stops the rain in the side to smile a, swagger toward the green stone square to walk.


    Soon, a light blue light appeared on the surface of her body. As she stepped into the square, the invisible pressure slowed her down.


    Although her movement is very slow and looks funny, she has walked into gravity square. Instead of showing any fatigue, she is used to walking around in it.


    Four stars in the sky


    Through the perception just now, Bai Chen can almost be sure that the realm of stopping rain in the East is only one realm lower than him.


    "Bai Chen, are you coming? Don''t be afraid. My sister will protect you Dongfang Zhiyu moves very slowly to wave to Baichen, and speaks very slowly.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, negative hand in the back, calmly toward the bluestone square.


    When he was near the square, he also learned how to stop the rain in the East, and protected his body with his spiritual power. When he entered the extremely heavy gravity space, the vast pressure did not knock him down.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen could walk here easily. Dongfang Zhiyu couldn''t help but open her eyes at the moment.You know, Wang Zhentian is like an insect in this ten thousand jin pendant. He can only climb on the ground


    "Bai Chen, you''re good ~" Dongfang Zhiyu nodded with a smile of appreciation, and no longer despised before.


    This is the case in Xinglan mainland, where the strong are respected. As long as you have strength, you can easily get respect from others.


    To this, Bai Chen shrugged casually: "you can, I also can naturally, this is nothing."


    "Oh?"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the East stops the rain beautiful eyes of flow to turn out a silk to expect: "that, let''s compare?"


    "How can we compete? Here it is? "


    "Yes, are you afraid?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen also inexplicably emerge a touch of war, this little girl, if don''t teach her today, she really don''t know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, how majestic the man in front of her is!


    "Yes, then come on!"


    The palm of Bai Chen''s hand slowly explores and puts out a "please" gesture. At this moment, behind a bamboo window on the third floor of the teaching building, the cold Ling gauze with a small face is staring at the square.

 Chapter 1612

    Bai Chen and Dongfang Zhiyu are facing each other at a distance of more than ten meters. The fighting spirit in their eyes is burning like a flame.


    "Come on!"


    "Good!"


    East rain bear the brunt of the first, although it is to rush, but just like slowing down, the action is very slow toward Bai Chen rushed past.


    At the same time, Bai Chen also has action, the same action funny, and extremely slow.


    More than ten meters distance, two people ran full several breathing, this just hit together, you a punch, I a foot, attack and defense are so slow.


    However, after a few moves, Bai Chen''s fist directly hit Dongfang Zhiyu''s face. Then, he saw Dongfang Zhiyu fall backward slowly. After sitting on the ground, he immediately covered his face and looked at Bai Chen angrily.


    In less than five moves, the winner and the loser are divided.


    "Well, do you want to compete?" The white Chen smiles to sing of will the vision fall.


    Under his gaze, Dongfang Zhiyu''s angry little face gradually turned into a touch of grievance, then twitched, and finally burst into tears: "wow --"


    the tears in the corner of his eyes were crushed into water mist in a moment under the crushing of ten thousand times of gravity, but Bai Chen was completely stunned.


    This picture


    ¡­¡­


    A long time ago, when he was a little black dragon, because he was pushed out by the dragon people, he made a lot of trouble in the East wasteland.


    Later, he went to a cave outside Donghuang and lived alone.


    Every day to the river to fish, or in the forest to catch some wild animals to eat, little black dragon''s day, extremely boring and plain.


    Bored, he felt more and more lonely, even didn''t know the meaning of his existence.


    One day, he suddenly saw a humanoid Warcraft coming into the cave from the outside. The kitten threatened to fight all over the world and compete with him.


    However, after a while, he hit the kitten in the face.


    Next.


    The kitten covered her face with grievances and began to cry on the spot


    Kitty


    White Chen heart a light quiver, eyes can''t help but wet.


    He missed her.


    I really want to. I want to.


    This kind of missing can''t be described as endless. Since he recalled the kitten, the cat emperor is the closest relative in the world to him.


    That kind of deep-rooted feeling, which is close to the bone marrow, is far deeper and more true than Bai Zhixue.


    After all, they have been company for so many years.


    However, he didn''t dare to think about it at all, because he was too weak to appear in front of cat emperor, and then told her that he was crazy.


    He can''t


    Because of missing the cat emperor, the tears in Bai Chen''s eyes can''t stop flowing down, and his sad expression, falling into the eyes of Dongfang Zhiyu, also makes the latter stand in the same place.


    "Ah, ah, I''m a girl. Just cry and make a scene. How can you, a man, cry with me?" Dongfang Zhiyu quickly wiped away the crystal of the corner of his eyes, then slowly got up, came and patted Bai Chen on the shoulder, and turned around in front of him: "you see, I''m ok, I have nothing. Really, don''t feel sorry for me, the punch you just hit is not heavy at all..."


    "Sorry, I''m tired. I want to get some sleep."


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth, came to one side, slowly sat down.


    Sitting cross legged, his heart is as still as water. Even though he misses the cat emperor more than anything else, he has to bear it again and again, and then become stronger, and become able to let the cat emperor look up to her as before, and then appear in front of her and tell her loudly who he is!


    For Bai Chen''s indifference, Dongfang Zhiyu soon knew that his tears did not fall for her.


    What kind of sad past is hidden in his heart?


    Dongfang Zhiyu sighed, but she didn''t ask too much. After all, she also had an unknown sadness in her heart. How could she be in the mood to comfort others.


    Cold Ling yarn Pro eye to see the whole process of Bai Chen and Dongfang Zhiyu fight, after a moment of silence, indifferent eyes, emerge a touch of disappointment.


    "Boring."


    Suddenly she turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In the grassland of Beichen Empire, the cat emperor is lying lazily in the grass, with a crazy figure in his eyes.


    The proud man in black, who turned into a dragon, created a myriad of things that shocked the whole continent. With the world''s first flame and the world''s first ghost pupil, as well as the powerful dragon soul, the indestructible body, the super regenerative power of other gods and the artifact of cutting the moon, he became the most amazing strong man in the history of the mainland.


    The God of destruction is so powerful that it is almost invincible. He is honored as "crazy Lord" by all the top strong people in the world, but he has the gentleness in front of him, which is no less than that of any refined childe


    "Crazy..."With an inexplicable whisper, the cat emperor slowly opened his eyes. Tears in his eyes broke his eyes and ran down his cheek onto the black robe. They fell on the pink cloud, and then evaporated into a wisp of steam.


    Haotian, who is roasting fish in the distance, can''t help gazing at the sigh of emperor cat.


    His sad eyes, flashing with a touch of helplessness, and then slowly got up, picked up the roasted river fish, came over.


    "Sister maodi, this is a very rare river fish of this generation. I just ate one and it tastes very good." Haotian has been following emperor cat for so many years that he doesn''t want to persuade her any more.


    Because of the sadness in emperor cat''s heart, he could see it more clearly than anyone else.


    Smell speech, cat emperor wipe away the corner of his eyes tears, lazy sit up, see the fish, the moment, eyes sad, instantly into a touch of excitement and expectation.


    After grabbing the string of roast fish, she quickly took a bite and felt the delicious fish in the mouth. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face: "it''s delicious, or xiaohaotian, you''d better!"


    "Ah."


    Haotian shook his head helplessly and went on to the far stream. He sat cross knee and put his hands on his knees naturally.


    "Luoxi, you''ve grieved sister maodi for 30000 years. You''ll wait for me for this account I will find you Hao Tian''s hatred in his eyes gradually turned into motivation. As he closed his eyes, he continued his boring practice.

 Chapter 1613

    "Luoxi, wait for me!"


    Haotian closed his eyes before a word, with the wind blowing, fell into the cat emperor''s ear, let her holding the fish drill of the cat claw, suddenly a tremor.


    Looking up at Haotian''s back, the cat emperor was inexplicably pleased: "Xiao Haotian, with your talent, I''m afraid your future achievements are limitless I will cultivate you with my heart


    ¡­¡­


    Star Pavilion.


    The messy gravel and the strange scene floating between the heaven and the earth have been looked down upon by people.


    Each of these stones is a meteorite. How powerful is the man who can cut such a temple to pieces with one sword!


    Qiu Luoxue sat on a stone step helplessly, looking up at many figures busy in rebuilding the temple, unconsciously clenched her fist.


    At this time, the space beside her suddenly surged, and a woman with wonderful figure came out.


    "Xia Xia, how is the investigation going?" Autumn Luo snow see shape, hurriedly urgent way.


    Wen Yan, a woman known as Xia Xia, kneels on one knee with a touch of respect in her eyes: "Miss, the star forest has been investigated, and there is nothing unusual. However, our people did die there, but the way of death is a little bit..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xia was obviously hesitant.


    "There''s something, you say it quickly!" Qiuluo snow urgent way.


    "Our people have all turned to ashes after they died. If it wasn''t for their marks, it would be hard for us to distinguish them."


    "Wanchao Pavilion again?"


    Qiu Luoxue got up angrily, her hands were akimbo, her eyes were full of hatred: "Wanchao Pavilion, despicable people, have been lurking in our Beichen empire for tens of thousands of years, and they dare not come out. I must catch them!"


    "Miss, let''s report this to the elder..."


    "What to do is to get rid of wanchaoge and Luoxi, the self righteous demon king!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but don''t you listen to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xia quickly bowed herself and gazed at the ground: "I Xuewei swear to be loyal to miss. I will never have two hearts!"


    "Well, then you should continue to send people to investigate this matter, and this matter should not be made public. Now, after the night war with the gods, everyone in Xingchen Pavilion is busy rebuilding the temple. At this time, as the leader of the little Pavilion, I have to stand up for my parents to share their worries!"


    "Yes..."


    Xia Xia''s complexion raised her eyes and looked at Qiu Luoxue''s eyes. She had more helplessness.


    The king of nine gods in Wanchao Pavilion, who is now missing a fish in troubled waters, has not hurt his vitality, and the Mojun Luoxi river is called extremely dangerous by the elder.


    Even the elder is so afraid of the existence of this person. Is it really OK for the young lady to go her own way?


    Anyway, since miss has decided, as one of the members of Xuewei, she will spare no effort to protect miss''s safety. No matter what abilities Wan Chaoge has, she will fight back!


    Qiuluoxue gets up slowly and looks at the foggy sky in the distance. Her cold and proud eyes are full of indomitable tenacity: "Luoxi, you wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial capital.


    Beichen college.


    As the college with the largest number of students among the four colleges, the diligent practice of students can be seen everywhere.


    On the top of the back mountain of the college, a white haired man stood with his hands down, looking at the clouds between the mountains, his old eyes flowing with irresistible anger.


    "Luoxi, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beichen Empire, there is a deep valley, located in a secluded swamp, surrounded by poison gas, dead gas.


    This place, known as the valley of ten thousand demons, is the source of ten thousand demons and a place of evil that makes people afraid.


    There is a force under the valley of ten thousand demons, named wuliangjian, which is one of the five evil demons that shocked the world. Its strength is so powerful that it is impossible for thousands of tianwu League and holy land people to match!


    At this time, wuliangjian is in a different garden. The black roses are swaying with the wind. An old man in the courtyard sits peacefully. He looks up at the green sky and his dark eyes are endless.


    "Luoxi, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou Lu family, an old man in a wheelchair, gaze at the haze of the sky, vicissitudes of life, full of unknown sadness.


    "Luoxi You can hide and hide. I see how long you can hide Wait for me. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoxi, wait for me!"


    At night, Bai Chen lies on the bed alone, tossing and turning, and finally sits up and scolds.


    Although there was no evidence that Luoxi was in the Beichen Empire, he always felt that the rebel was hidden here by intuition.


    What he remembers most clearly in those years is that the villain attacked him with the Dragon slaughtering array.


    If this is not the case, how can he get more and more seriously injured in the follow-up operations.Because of a moment of curiosity, he accepted this sinister and completely unpleasant apprentice, and he also paid a heavy price for it.


    This hatred, often recalled in the dead of night, made him sleepless all night.


    If it wasn''t for Luoxi, he didn''t fear anyone on the mainland!


    If it wasn''t for the injury, how could he watch his companions fall one by one


    The tooth root bites of light quiver, along with the white Chen clench a fist, the blood of the palm of the hand drops a drop of flowing down.


    In any case, he has now come to the Empire of Beichen, and the encounter with that villain will happen sooner or later.


    "I don''t have time to think more. I must find a way to make myself stronger and stronger!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, suddenly sat on the bed, put his hands on his knees, adjusted his breath again and again, and gradually closed his eyes.


    Return to rest, breathe, calm down, breathe

 Chapter 1614

    After one night''s cultivation, Bai Chen''s spirit source is more powerful. Although this kind of progress is still very slow, it has the advantage of ten thousand jin drop, which is much faster than his usual cultivation.


    The next day, Bai Chen washes normally, and then changes his clean clothes. After pushing open the door, he looks at the single door and courtyard, and sighs helplessly.


    Since he entered Tianzi class, his dormitory has moved to Tianzi class''s dormitory.


    There are only two rooms in a yard of Tianzi class men''s dormitory. One of them is Wang Zhentian. But that guy doesn''t seem to come back at night, so he''s the only one in Nuo''s big yard.


    "Alas, it''s a new day of cultivation ~"


    Bai Chen stretched his arms and made a series of crackling sounds. Just as he was about to walk out of the yard, he saw Guo pangzi coming with two drumsticks.


    "Hey, hey, boss, look what I brought you." Guo pangzi raised the drumstick, round Dudu''s face, and the fat was shaking.


    See this guy a mention to eat of have spirit, white Chen speechless wry smile a, toward him walk.


    "Fatso, sometimes I really envy you." Bai Chen takes over a chicken leg that he throws, two people walk side by side, walk all the way, eat all the way.


    Students along the way, have cast strange eyes, which they simply do not care.


    In the Beichen Empire, people are particular about self-restraint. It is extremely indecent to walk and eat outside.


    But Bai Chen and Guo pangzi were born in the southern region. Inspired by Shengtian college, people in the southern region live a very casual life, not sticking to the rules.


    So from this point of view alone, Fengyan dynasty still has a better side than Beichen empire.


    "Boss, what''s Tianzi class like? I really want to go to Tianzi class." Fat Guo turned his head and was very curious.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile: "peace of mind is good, wait for me to mix with Ye Luo tutor, mention your talent with him, believe that as long as he knows you are adverse constitution, will let you into the class."


    "Thank you, boss. Haha, I knew that following the boss was the wisest choice in my life!" Guo pangzi smiles with pride and doesn''t worry about his future at all.


    Bai Chen, in this way, can give the people around him peace of mind without description.


    They walked all the way to the second floor of the classroom, and then they parted ways.


    Bai Chen turns a blind eye to those envious eyes cast by Qi Qi. Anyway, he has long been used to being concerned.


    When he was about to walk towards the stairs on the third floor, Di Zi ban was surrounded by the crowd in the distance. Suddenly, two girls rushed over.


    "Elder Bai Chen!"


    One of the girls came to Bai Chen''s side first and stopped the one behind her from crying.


    See, white Chen eyebrow a wring, carefully looked at this woman, sure don''t know her: "what''s up?"


    "That, that..." The woman seemed to have something to say. She was so anxious that she put her foot in place and her cheeks were full of scarlet.


    At this time, the woman with short hair in the back immediately pushed forward and pushed the woman in front to one side.


    "Ah


    The woman who was pushed away almost hit the wall.


    The white Chen is stunned of move the vision back, and rush to come of this girl, is strong courage, from the sleeve felt out a delicate jade pendant, and to white Chen hang down the head, both hands present: "white Chen elder, please contact with me!"


    "The trough?"


    Guo pangzi stands in the distance, can''t help a exclamation, immediately look at the white Chen''s eyes, very strange.


    Bai Chen moves his lips speechless, just thinking about what to say. The woman beside the wall also shakes her little hand and touches out a luminous bead: "Bai Chen, I like you, please contact me!"


    Nima


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry for a moment. How dare the woman of Beichen Empire express her heart to the man?


    You know, this kind of thing, put in Fengyan or Xiuyun, that is to be laughed at.


    In the southern and western regions, no matter how much a woman likes a man in her heart, she seldom goes to express her love in disregard of the secular eyes. Those like Zhou Qing''er and Zishan are pure strange women. Of course, those like Qin Yueli and Dongfang Ke''er are psychological distortions


    And Beichen Empire, this kind of thing seems to be very common, the different folk customs of different regions, really let Bai Chen silently sigh.


    "I appreciate your kindness. In fact, I have..."


    Bai Chen originally wanted to say that he already had a fiancee, but when he thought of this, he suddenly thought of Lu Tianqi in the night of the gods, and could not help feeling numb.


    With his close contact, he can be sure that Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun, Xiao Hei, maodi, even Lao Xuanwu and even his previous life are in the same realm. Now he is helpless in the face of the two-star chaos. How can he face the monsters in the night of the gods in half a month?


    Think of this, white Chen inexplicable headache, face also some sadness.And the sad emotion on his face, coupled with his seemingly unspeakable "actually I have..." , let two girls look at each other, can''t help but have the same idea in the heart.


    Is there any disease in his body?


    Or, his body What''s missing?!


    At the thought of this possibility, the two girls immediately showed sympathy.


    How can such a handsome and amazing person


    Bai Chen doesn''t know what they think. She sighs helplessly and says faintly: "I''ll go back to class first. That''s it."


    Originally wanted to decline politely, but it seems that the two girls already understood, so Bai Chen didn''t say anything more to avoid their embarrassment and went up the stairs directly.


    Seeing off Bai Chen''s back, the two girls looked at each other strangely. At the same time, their eyebrows were wrinkled and their eyes were sad: "what a pity


    [PS: the fourth shift you are waiting for is coming. Double opening is for the evil emperor to be better, and the heat drainage is also successful. I hope that readers who really like the evil emperor can understand more. I don''t say much. Today''s fourth shift is coming. At four o''clock in the morning, I''m very serious, and I''m not lazy. I set the alarm clock at eight o''clock this morning, upload it on time, and take it seriously Thanks to all the friends who accompany me to the present! Again, we must wash our hands frequently at ordinary times. We should go out less in special times and be healthy! ¡¿

 Chapter 1615

    "Alas, the girls in Beichen are so active. It seems that I misunderstood oriental girls before." White Chen feeling, suddenly thought of the East can son, immediately shook his head: "no, or call stop rain girl."


    Push open the stone door of the classroom, there is only one person in the classroom.


    Even if Wang Zhentian is not here, even Dongfang Zhiyu and ye Luo are not here?


    Bai Chen helplessly closes the classroom door, looking at the indifferent woman sitting on the bed, more and more feel that the girl''s temperament, some good.


    This feeling is the same as when I first met Chu junran.


    Bai Chen came to his bed and sat down, thinking of the three-year appointment half a month later, he felt more and more heavy.


    Lu family Lu Tianqi


    Try to talk to her.


    "Han Lingsha, are you from the Lu family?" Bai Chen finally spoke.


    Listen to this question, cold Ling yarn suddenly opened cold eyes, indifferent face, elegant and not close to popularity: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know, Lu Tianqi and your Lu family..."


    "What are you looking for?"


    Didn''t wait for Bai Chen to finish saying, cold Ling yarn beautiful eyes tiny coagulate, suddenly stood up.


    At that time, an extremely strong energy of heaven and earth will only reverberate in a small area of the classroom, and it will be controlled accurately.


    Sure enough, this girl has half stepped into the chaos!


    In such a vast fluctuation of spiritual power, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly became dignified.


    Half a monster stepping into chaos, even if he uses supernatural power to open all the cards, he may not be able to fight.


    Although hanlingsha was very powerful, Bai Chen didn''t show any fear. Instead, he said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t know what Lu Tianqi has to do with your Lu family, but there are some things, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Han Ling Sha interrupts Bai Chen again. Her cold eyes are full of disgust: "if you come to the Apocalypse college in order to solve the grudge with Lu Tianqi, you''d better go. For the sinner who betrays the Lu family and Empire, my Lu family will not have any guage with her, and it''s impossible to help you!"


    After that, Han Lingsha lost her interest in cultivation and went straight to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Lu family and Lu Tianqi still have the taste of hatred as deep as the sea, which makes Bai Chen inexplicably think of the relationship between Haotian and the Lin family.


    Therefore, he can also understand the mood of Han Lingsha.


    "Well, I don''t ask about Lu Tianqi, but I''m curious about another thing. Since you are from the Lu family, why don''t you call yourself Lu Lingsha instead of Han Lingsha?"


    "Face for you?"


    Cold Ling yarn step tiny a meal, suddenly the body shape a flash, directly appeared in front of the white Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s two pupils suddenly shrank, and immediately promoted the whole body''s spiritual power to the extreme.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the window of Tianzi classroom was directly broken, and immediately a miserable figure flew out of the window directly under the eyes of many frightened people.


    "Boss?"


    Guo pangzi, who is chatting with his classmates in dizi class by the flower bed, looks up at the embarrassed figure flying out and is shocked.


    And at this time, in his side of purple Mo, is also the first step, body shape flashing, fly directly to the sky, holding the inverted White Chen.


    They fly backwards for a long distance, which forces them to stabilize their bodies. Bai Chen looks down at a little red on his fist, and looks up again at the indifferent shadow in the broken window, which makes him look more dignified.


    "Bai Chen, are you crazy? You dare to provoke her!" Purple Mo saw the back of cold Ling yarn clearly, can''t help but eyebrow a jump.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, drew back from her bosom: "Alas, was to say a few words with her, who knew she so big anger."


    "What did you tell her?" Purple Mo some doubts, according to her usual cognition of cold Ling yarn, she should not be at will with people angry just right.


    "It''s nothing. I just asked her why her surname was Han instead of Lu."


    "Poof -"


    hearing Bai Chen''s words, Zimo almost vomited blood.


    "Brother, everyone in the Apocalypse college knows that you can''t ask her this question. Are you crazy?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Chen shakes her numb arm at will, and falls on the lawn with a smile: "but just after a fight with her, this girl is really strong ~"


    "what''s strong? She''s the strongest existence of our Apocalypse college, and she''s also the famous strong one on the star list of the fifth courtyard of the Beichen empire. If you can get a life back, thank her for not recognizing it Let''s do it! "


    "Star list of the five academies?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but get excited.


    "Oh, my God, you don''t even know the five court star list, do you?"


    "I don''t know.""Well, you won..." Purple Mo a you sigh, suddenly very admire white Chen, incredibly can be so ignorant.


    I don''t know the star list of the five academies. In this northern Empire, it''s just like I don''t know that there will be a sun in the daytime and a moon at night.


    It''s shocking!


    At this time, around the students, also have been around, see Bai Chen safe, many women are quietly relieved.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Do you have the confidence to defeat that hanlingsha?" Guo pangzi grinned. What he said made everyone present feel confused.


    Defeat hanlingsha?


    It''s a big joke.


    However, before those people could recover from Guo pangzi''s seemingly ridiculous nonsense, Bai Chen sighed with a negative hand, and his dark eyes were full of inexplicable excitement: "to be honest, even if we do our best, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time..."


    This sentence shocked the whole audience.


    Other people''s shock is to think that Bai Chen dares to say that it''s hard to predict whether he will win or lose with Han Lingsha, while Guo pangzi''s shock is that Han Lingsha can make the boss admit that he is equal to Han Lingsha.


    You know, the surface strength of Bai Chen, and the strength of using all the cards, that is not in the same breath.


    Chaos ghost pupil, rosefinch Saint flame, chaos Saint flame, ancient emperor star array, ancient double Jue sword, myriad things, supernatural power


    However, the boss actually said that even if the bottom card is exhausted, it may not be able to win the cold Lingsha?


    Just the little girl who looks cold?!

 Chapter 1616

    "Boss, don''t be a little girl. Let''s go and have a drink." Guo pangzi puts his hand on Bai Chen''s shoulder and grins.


    Zimo was not happy to hear this: "what is a little woman? The strongest student in our Apocalypse college is hanlingsha. She is the soul of Apocalypse!"


    "Yes, the boss and I are going to drink now. Are you going?"


    "Ah? If you do your best to invite me, I''ll be more respectful than obedient ~ "Zimo smiles.


    Guo pangzi rolled his eyes: "it''s OK to invite you, but it really doesn''t matter that a good student like you was abducted by us to skip class?"


    "It should be ok Indulge once in a while to relieve the pressure of boring study


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. I just want to drink." Bai Chen turns around indifferently, and the two of them look at each other with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room of a restaurant, the table is full of wine and vegetables, and the aroma is strong.


    Beichen''s dishes, on the basis of fat fish and meat, always have some fruit meals. For this kind of food collocation style, Guo pangzi still likes it very much.


    It''s just


    "Come on, have another drink!" Zimo holds up a big bowl of wine and raises it in the air. All the images of elegant ladies vanish, and they are replaced by a kind of wildness similar to Tang Xiaoling.


    Bai Chen and Guo pangzi looked at each other in a daze, and could not help sighing with one voice: "it''s really amazing ~"


    hearing the speech, Zimo blushed: "what''s the matter? Everyone has a dual personality."


    "Double personality? Forget it. I think it''s just you. " Guo pangzi a wine stuffy stomach, comfortable to back a Yang, thrust out from the belly.


    "Cut, you still don''t believe, even if is you and white Chen, affirmation also have latent second personality, just don''t pay attention at ordinary times."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen casually dropped his eyes on the street outside the window: "I don''t know the potential personality, but there is a demon in my body. It''s true."


    "Poof!"


    Purple Mo Wu mouth smile, did not understand the true meaning of white Chen.


    "Oh, by the way, Zimo, you said Is hanlingsha the only star list winner in our hospital Bai Chen is very curious suddenly.


    Zimo put down the wine bowl, picked up the silk handkerchief and wiped her lips. She left a little red mark on the silk handkerchief, and immediately lifted her eyes with a touch of respect: "the so-called star list of the five academies is a sky list made by the four colleges of Beichen and Leiyin Academy. There are ten students on the list. The names of these ten students are not only remembered by the people of the five academies, but also remembered by the people of the five academies It is remembered by the whole Beichen. Besides, the fifth courtyard of Beichen is originally the teacher of decency, and the strong one on the star list of the fifth courtyard is a nightmare in the eyes of those heretics. "


    "Well? Boss, is this similar to the Spirit Walker of our holy heaven college? " Guo Puzi frowned.


    Smell speech, purple Mo can''t help but some surprise: "holy heaven college?"


    "Oh, it''s a college in the southern region of the mainland. It''s similar to this kind of tianbang, but because the southern region is relatively weak, the strong on the list is not a heavyweight with your star list."


    Listen to the explanation of white Chen, purple Mo can''t help but eyes dew a touch of surprise: "so you are from the southern region mainland, no wonder I''m not familiar with North Chen."


    "These things are not worth mentioning, Zimo. Can I ask, how does hanlingsha rank in the five courtyard star list?"


    "She''s sixth on the star list."


    Six?!


    Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    Like her, half stepping into chaos, is only ranked sixth?


    Does it not mean that those who go further are the strong in chaos!


    Thinking of Wang hanshuyan, the God of Wanchao Pavilion, who was almost invincible before, Bai Chen and Guo pangzi looked dignified for a moment.


    "The Beichen empire is really exaggerating. Just the students of the college can have the strength of the king of Wanchao Pavilion. Then the presidents of the five colleges can''t afford to offend Wanchao Pavilion." Guo pangzi was shocked.


    No wonder so many gods in Wanchao pavilion have been lurking in Beichen. It turns out that Beichen is so strong!


    If the four academies have the power to suppress wanchaoge, how terrible will the three ancient sects be?


    "It''s so powerful ~"


    Bai Chen sighed silently, took his glass and drank it.


    Liquor into the belly, also can not suppress the heart of depression, think that year, he came to Beichen as a god of destruction, in the eyes of all the strong as ants, where still meaning how strong this Beichen is.


    Now, ha ha


    Listening to their conversation, Zimo''s beautiful eyes moved and said in a soft voice: "in fact, Wanchao Pavilion is very strong..."


    £¿£¡


    Bai Chen is surprised: "do you know Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Yes, I once heard my father talk about wanchaoge, so I still have a little understanding of them."


    This purple Road, as expected also has the unusual background.After looking around, Zimo suddenly leaned over and whispered to Bai Chen and Guo pangzi: "I heard my father say that there is a devil in Wanchao Pavilion. His spiritual power attribute is water system, but the dark blue water is hotter than the fire. As long as it is stained with his water, the other party will be ashes and ashes!"


    "Ha ha, you are exaggerating. How can water be hotter than fire in the world?" Guo pangzi couldn''t help clapping the table and laughing, which made Zimo''s face suddenly gloomy.


    And this time, white Chen is the eye is more and more icy: "have."


    "Eh?"


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    Eyes directly at him, white Chen eyes hate endless: "one of the king of Wanchao Pavilion, Luoxi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxi, Luoxi, although you were a useless waste in those years, I cultivated you wholeheartedly as a teacher.


    Now, let''s meet soon!


    As the only disciple of the destruction god who closed the door, you should be doing well now. How can you live in the Beichen Empire like a shrinking turtle


    "Boss, drink!" Guo pangzi from white Chen''s eyes, then saw his sad anger, in the heart nature is also not taste.


    They raised their glasses in turn. Zimo was also a woman, and the wine bowls were bowls after bowls.


    Guo pangzi had no idea that the goddess in many men''s mind was so crazy when he drank wine. He took a cup to drink, but now he was on the top. Zimo was still pretty, white as snow, and not drunk.


    In the end, Guo pangzi drinks directly from the bottom of the table. Only Zimo is still drinking with Baichen.


    They talked a lot. Bai Chen told her a lot about the local customs of the southern regions. She also told Bai Chen a lot about Qingzhou.


    Now Bai Chencai has a certain understanding of Qingzhou, that is, in addition to the Apocalypse college, the most powerful force is the Zhigao sword sect. As for the Qin family and the Yang family, they are only relatively strong in financial resources, but their strength is not equal to the Zhigao sword sect.


    Recalling that Guo pangzi killed two so-called masters of Zhigao sword sect in the woods of Houshan, Bai Chen didn''t take this sect seriously. His only interest now is to find out where Luoxi is first.

 Chapter 1617

    Just as Bai Chen and Zimo are having a good talk about drinking


    Beichen Empire, Xiangzhou.


    In a wing room of a restaurant, a man in a blue robe sits in front of the table, playing with a wine glass at will, with a little bit of monstrosity in his eyes.


    "My teacher liked drinking a lot in those days, but unfortunately, I didn''t like it." The man tilted the glass, and the wine fell into the dish, mixing up a smell of wine mixed with greasy smell.


    In front of the man, a woman with red make-up, wearing the same blue robe and delicate little face, had only two drinks, and then appeared an intriguing drunken color: "brother Xi, up to now, you still remember crazy master."


    "Oh..."


    There was a sneer in the corner of Luoxi''s mouth, and his evil eyes were full of hatred: "damned master, on the day of his death, he would not give me the moon cutting. It''s true that killing him thousands of times is not enough to solve my hatred!"


    "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for the crazy master who changed your blood for you and spread your skills, how could you be today''s scenery ~"


    hearing the words, Luo Xi''s cold eyes were slightly raised, and his eyes looking at the woman were more helpless: "Ying''er, up to now, do you still think I did wrong?"


    Holding the glass of the palm slightly trembled, women''s eyes gradually become as angry as Luoxi: "how can it be wrong, with him, you can never have today''s achievements."


    "Yes The damned old man, who has lived so long, doesn''t know anything about the world. When I killed two people, he said I killed innocent people indiscriminately. Did he ever think that in the end, the number of people he killed can''t be counted! Say I''m a murderer, I think he is! "


    "Ha ha, you, don''t mention such unhappy things. Anyway, he is dead, destroying the name of God and being forgotten by the present world. As long as our magic pill can be developed successfully, you will be the only one in the future on the mainland!"


    As the woman spoke, she picked up her glass and came to Luoxi. She sat down beside him, gently pillowed him on the shoulder and drank it all.


    Luoxi looked down at a drop of wine from the woman''s lips. He raised his finger and ran over the drop of wine. The look in his eyes toward the woman was full of expression: "Ying''er, it''s the happiest thing for Luoxi to have you with me in this life..."


    "Poof!" The woman''s jade hand covered her mouth with a smile, charming and moving: "I''m lucky to be favored by the Demon Lord. It''s a blessing for me."


    "You are also the king of God. You are on an equal footing with me. I just want to be the most powerful person in the world and protect you for the rest of my life just like the old man guarding Kexin."


    "It''s also called old man. He was crazy, but he was very handsome."


    Click!


    Luo Xi''s eyelids jumped, and the table in front of him was shocked into powder. He gently held the woman in his arms, as if he was angry: "I don''t allow you to say that other people are handsome in front of me!"


    Then he was ready to kiss the woman.


    And at this time, the door suddenly came a burst of rapid footsteps, followed by three knocks.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly escaped from Luoxi''s arms, and then arranged her robes.


    "What a wet blanket!" Luoxi slowly raised his eyes, impatiently waved his sleeve robe, and the door was opened.


    Two women and three men came in one after another. When they saw the beauty beside Luoxi, they were stunned one after another.


    "It''s OK, you talk business, I''ll listen to it ~" the woman, known as Ying''er, sat on one side very wisely.


    Hearing this, a man immediately stepped forward and said, "Lord demon, things over there have been arranged properly. He sent the newly developed magic pill to Qingzhou. It should come to an end soon."


    "Qingzhou?" Luo Xi gently leans on his chin with great interest: "does it mean that he has set his goal on the Apocalypse college?"


    "It should be But don''t worry, Mr. demon. I''ve warned him that the dean of Apocalypse college is missing, but in fact he has been hiding in the college. I believe he will do things properly! "


    "Ah, I don''t worry about your business."


    "Thank you, Lord!" The man was praised by Luoxi and was very happy. At this time, a silver haired woman beside him suddenly spoke with a cold look: "Lord demon, recently the little girl from the star Pavilion is staring at us. Wanchao Pavilion is very tight. The white God King has damaged a lot of people. Shall we..."


    "Bai Xiaoyue''s affairs should be handled by him. We have no deep friendship with him. There''s no need to help him!"


    "Yes..."


    Luo Xi looked straight at the silver haired woman and looked forward to it: "I''m only interested in the fourth college now. I hope our magic pill can be further improved."


    "Lord demon, since the people in the college are the best test objects, why don''t we catch all the children on the star list?"


    Smell speech, Luo Xi eyes slightly a coagulation: "the college behind what backer, do you forget?"


    "To the ancestors of the family..." The woman sighed.


    Luo Xi took a deep breath and said indifferently, "what''s the power of offering sacrifices to Xu Kun? Before he passed through the Xingchen Pavilion, you should all know that anyone on the night of the gods has the power to compete with the leader of the Xingchen Pavilion. If one day Xu Kun and Xiao Hei come to Wanchao Pavilion, how do you think we eight gods can win even if we get together?""I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning." At this time, the woman beside Luoxi spoke calmly.


    The silver haired woman secretly shook her hand, but she was still a little unwilling: "Lord demon, the shadow God King, your words should not have been questioned, but no matter how powerful Xu Kun is, he has joined the night of the gods. Doesn''t it mean that the night of the gods is about to leave Beichen? This news can be said by that person himself."


    "Ah, leave Beichen I wish they would leave earlier, but for the fourth college, we should not do too much. Moreover, if we want to get rid of the fourth college, we don''t have to do it ourselves. Sometimes, if we use our brains, we will get unexpected results. "


    Luoxi''s words made people ponder for a long time, some suddenly nodded, some still looked confused.


    "In a word, everything goes according to the original plan. As long as we can develop the magic pill to the realm of emperor pindan, even if it is the night of the gods, we can''t stop Wanchao pavilion from annexing the world!"


    "Yes


    They all spoke in unison and looked down one after another.


    Luo Xi took a deep breath and poured a glass of wine again. Instead of drinking, he played with it as usual: "no matter how strong the gods are, they will leave sooner or later I''ll see who can stop me then! "


    "In the name of the demon king, one day, the whole continent will be destroyed just like the God of destruction in those days All the gods, including the night of the gods, tremble and become ministers! " Shadow red lips light pursed, words, let all the people in the room, all eyes show a strong color of expectation.


    If you want to be the strongest in the world, you need more than talent.


    As long as willing to work hard, as long as smart means, anyone can become the strongest!


    This is what Luoxi said to him when he attacked Kuang.


    It''s also the reason why these powerful people in the room are willing to follow Luoxi!


    With a very strong heart, how can such a person not be strong

 Chapter 1618

    At night.


    White Chen a person sits in the yard, looking at the bright moon in the sky, as if saw the figure of Luo river again.


    Guo pangzi comes out of Bai Chen''s room in a daze. He looks at Bai Chen''s shaking body. He can''t help but feel some pain in his heart.


    "Boss, do you think of that villain again?" Guo Feizi pretends to be a farfetched smile and comes to Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen light vomited a word: "be."


    "Well, you didn''t say that his talent was very ordinary before. Maybe he wasn''t very strong. Maybe even I can kill him now, isn''t he ~"


    "you are really a optimist!" Bai Chen shook his head speechless and frowned with a doubt: "I''m afraid the strength of this rebellious disciple will not be far behind the night of the gods, and most importantly, I always have an inexplicable premonition that this smelly boy is very likely to surpass the gods..."


    "Beyond the night of the gods?! Don''t tease the boss. How strong are Ji Xukun and Xiaohei? We have seen them in Tongtian tower. Can Luoxi surpass them? I don''t believe it


    "I hope it''s an illusion, too." Bai Chen sighed with indifference, looked at the starry sky, and suddenly said: "some time ago, I had a dream that I finally saw Luoxi in Beichen, but his appearance shocked all the top strong people in the whole continent!"


    "How can it be? If he really wanted to be so good, would he still hide for so many years? Don''t think about it, boss. The dreams are all negative. "


    "Fat man, let me tell you one thing! Before I went to the Zixia Empire to find the magic God, I saw the so-called water of magic God in Wanchao Pavilion. Later I went to Xiuyun Empire, and Dongfang Ke''er secretly authorized the blood domain to develop magic God pill. I always feel that Luoxi is trying so hard to make this thing, I''m afraid it''s not easy... "


    "Magic pill? Isn''t that Huayao Dan? "


    "Yes. Xiaoyu has obviously become a demon developed by wanchaoge. I know Luoxi very well. He is a careful and long-term person. If he is just the weak demons on the surface, he has no reason to work so hard. The only explanation is that once the magic pill is successfully developed, he will get great benefits! "


    "Well, boss, you''re the emperor of analysis, I''m the roughneck. It''s like casting pearls before swine when you tell me this. No matter whether he is a man or a demon, even if he really gains some power in the future, I still believe that you can clean up the door in front of me! Because you are my boss, the strongest person in the world


    "Ah Fat man, you can talk Bai Chen put his arms around Guo pangzi''s neck and said with a faint smile: "the boss won''t treat you badly. After I turn over the Xinglan temple, I''ll let you be the emperor of the new temple and take charge of the whole continent!"


    "Lying trough!" Guo pangzi was surprised: "I am in charge of the whole mainland? What about you? "


    "I, of course, with my dream Yao and Tang Qin, have been living a leisurely life. But before that, I need to find out the people who hurt me one by one, and then get rid of them all. "


    "OK, if you are the boss, I will follow you to the end. No matter what danger I encounter, I will not die!"


    "Bah, bah, bah! What bad luck


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen came to Tianzi class classroom, the broken window has been restored as before.


    Han Ling Sha is still sitting on the Xingji spirit stone with her knees crossed, keeping the same appearance of cultivation as Dongfang Zhiyu.


    Wang Zhentian didn''t come to class today. Ye Luo stood by the window and saw Bai Chen come in. His eyes suddenly showed a strong smile: "smelly boy, did you drink again yesterday?"


    "Ah, I was upset, so I had a few drinks ~"


    "you little boy." Ye Luo came to Bai Chen''s body, raised his palm and patted him on the shoulder: "I heard that you had a fight with Ling Sha yesterday?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    Seeing this, ye Luo''s calm eyes flow with expectation: "your talent is not vulgar. Practice well. You can ask me whenever you encounter something you don''t understand."


    Unexpectedly, the tutor was so kind as Hao Jian. Bai Chen frowned and suddenly said, "tutor ye, I really want to ask you something."


    With that, he slowly raised his hand, and the spirit power in the spirit source poured out in an instant, and finally condensed a little fluorescence in the palm.


    It is the appearance of this fluorescence that makes yeluo''s eyes suddenly dignified.


    Now Bai Chen doesn''t seem to have changed much, but there is an invisible water vapor around his body surface. This kind of feeling is like a protective water mass surrounding him, and this kind of water vapor is very sticky. After anything contacts, it will slow down.


    "When I competed with Wang Zhentian before, I used this ability for the first time, but I didn''t feel ideal. According to reason, I should be able to limit his movement. But when his fist hit into my water mist space, the spiritual power consumption in my body suddenly doubled, which was not suitable for actual combat."After listening to Bai Chen''s description, ye Luo tilts his head and doubts: "the art of fog shield..."


    "Fog shield?"


    After hearing the name for the first time, Bai Chen couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Ah, I''ve only seen it in books. It''s said that the technique of fog shield is a magical defense ability that appeared in the ancient times. It''s almost a billion years since now. So what kind of ability it is is is unknown. We can only understand it from the little records in books. It''s invisible and born in strange flame. It''s a very strong self-defense "I''m not sure


    "In the invisible, in the strange flame?"


    "Yes Ye Luo looks at Bai Chen with astonishment: "do you have some kind of magical flame in your body?"


    "This Yes, there are. But why haven''t you felt the power of the fog shield before? "


    Bai Chen didn''t tell the story of chaos Shengyan.


    "I don''t know how to be a teacher. After all, it was in the ancient times. Even the Xuanwu emperor was not born at that time. If you want to know the source and method of this ability, you have to go to the seven gods of war in the star pavilion or the Twelve Gods of war in the star haze temple. But how can we have such a big face?"


    "Well, I''ll study it again."


    Bai Chen is about to return to his bed, ye Luo quickly pulls him.


    "Tutor?" Bai Chen was stunned.


    Ye Luo coughed twice, and suddenly moved his fingerprints. Three books appeared in his hands.


    "These three books are all about the water system. Although the skill of fog shield is born in fire, it is close to water when used. So you''d better take a good look and see if you can get something."


    Put the three books in Bai Chen''s hand, ye Luo coughs twice again, then turns around and leaves silently.


    Tutor Ye''s body What''s going on?!


    The white Chen double eyes fiercely opens, as if saw what terrible thing is the same, rigid stand in the same place.

 Chapter 1619

    Just now, there seems to be something in tutor Ye''s body


    The white Chen wrung to wring eyebrow center, say not clear that exactly is what.


    "Bai Chen, I heard that you shouldered Hanling gauze yesterday, which made me look at you with new eyes." Dongfang Zhiyu suddenly opened his eyes at this time.


    Smell speech, white Chen more than light a glance cold Ling yarn, discover she didn''t move, can''t help but shrug: "duel just."


    "Tut, I dare to compete with her. I''m glad you''re still alive!"


    "Ah, maybe."


    Bai Chen comes to his bed and sits cross legged. Then he opens the book that tutor Ye gave him.


    Unexpectedly, these three books are all high-level spiritual skills of water system heaven. They are so rich that Bai Chen is really flattered.


    He didn''t know much about water system spirit skills. Even when he taught Luoxi, he just snatched some water system spirit skills from other places and then threw them to Luoxi to understand. He never studied them.


    Water system dexterity: the operation of dexterity starts from Fengfu star, and then moves upward?


    White Chen see this water system after the beginning of the operation of the spirit way, immediately understand why water and fire incompatible.


    This is the opposite way.


    But the spirit system in my body is fire. If I run the spirit power like this, won''t it hurt the spirit source?


    Bai Chen tries to run the spirit power according to the way of the water system. The warm spirit power just rushes out from the wind house. The inner pulse of the spirit comes a heartbreaking pain.


    The trough!


    Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes, this doesn''t work at all.


    But if you don''t use the spirit power, how can you use the fog shield?


    Bai Chen fought with Wang Zhentian before. He used the technique of fog shield, which was based on instilling spiritual power into the whole body. He didn''t follow any path. If he did this, the technique of fog shield would appear around his body.


    But in this way, the consumption of spiritual power is too much, and the gain is not worth the loss


    "How can we use this ability correctly?"


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and gradually fell into meditation.


    Dongfang Zhiyu had come to him. He looked at each other like this, and he couldn''t see her.


    Bai Chen''s strongest ability in his previous life was to develop his psychic skills, so once it came to the problem of psychic skills, he would concentrate on it, even the unity of mind and spirit.


    "What are you talking to yourself, you fellow?" Dongfang Zhiyu blinks his bright eyes and looks at Bai Chen curiously. If he didn''t breathe, Dongfang Zhiyu would even think that this guy has died


    The next day, Bai Chen would fall into Self Meditation every day. Guo pangzi went to the dormitory to find him twice, and he was also out of his mind.


    Seeing that there are still ten days left before the three-year appointment with Lu Tianqi, Bai Chen still rubs his chin and sits by the flower bed alone. He doesn''t go to Xingji spirit stone to forge his soul, because he needs to keep a clear mind and ponder how to use the so-called fog shield.


    "Look, he''s in a daze again."


    "Yes, I don''t know what he''s thinking. Such a good-looking man can''t get tired of it!"


    Two women in Di Zi class, on the other side of the flower bed, secretly stare at Bai Chen''s focused face and talk with each other.


    At this time, the space in front of Bai Chen suddenly turns rapidly, and the invisible force of space instantly pulls Bai Chen back to reality from meditation.


    Seeing the middle-aged man walking out, Bai Chen said with a smile: "tutor ye, what can I do for you?"


    This ye Luo tutor, every time looking for someone is directly hand tear space, usually disappear without a trace, Bai Chen has long been used to.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with today''s teacher Ye Luo''s eyes


    Ye Luo''s complexion stares at Bai Chen for a long time, and suddenly turns to leave.


    "Come with me."


    Light voice, across the air, let white Chen a face at a loss.


    With Ye Luo all the way to a strange room on the first floor, in which tutor Zhang Lin has been waiting for a long time, there are Han Lingsha, Zimo and Guo pangzi.


    "Are you..." White Chen sees these people is the vision some complex, unavoidably curious to see to Guo fatty.


    "You don''t have to look at him. Let me talk about it." Ye Luo flipped and found four purple gold boxes in his palm: "yesterday, flying pigeon, the dean of Leiyin academy, sent a letter saying that something strange had happened in Quanzhou. With their academy, it is difficult to deal with the enemy at present, so I hope we can help them."


    "Quanzhou, Leiyin academy?" Bai Chen was slightly stunned: "does the dean of Leiyin college have friendship with our college?"


    "Well, their Dean and I are old friends for many years, so we have to help. So I''m going to let the four of you go to Quanzhou to help Leiyin college." Ye Luo says, will palm lightly a shock, four purple gold ancient boxes then fly to white Chen four people directly.


    As a result, after smelling the faint fragrance of the medicine in the ancient box, Zimo''s pretty face coagulated: "this is the floating life of Biluo for detoxification...!""Yes, Biluo Fusheng can detoxify a hundred poisons. You can definitely use it this time." Zhang Lin''s tutor said with a smile that he was very pleased that Zimo could recognize this treasure.


    "Detoxification? Cut The cold Ling yarn sneered and threw away the purple gold ancient box, indicating that it was not rare.


    Indifference, such as her, makes the two tutors very speechless.


    At this time, Bai Chen also sent the treasure box back to Ye Luo''s hand, and then in the eyes of everyone''s horror, calmly smile: "I don''t need it."


    "This?"


    Zhang Lin''s eyes were full of worry, patiently advised: "Bai Chen, you''d better take this thing with you. Han Ling Sha has studied poison technique since childhood, you can''t compare with her."


    "Yes, I really can''t compare with her, because I don''t need to study poisons at all. After all, all poisons are invincible ~"


    Zhang Lin and ye luodun were stunned when they said this.

 Chapter 1620

    "It can detoxify all kinds of poisons All kinds of poisons are invincible? Don''t be kidding Han Lingsha, who has always been averse to disputes, is suddenly very irritable today. She is mercilessly angry in front of the two tutors: "say it, when will you leave?"


    "Start now."


    Listen to Ye Luo''s words, cold Ling yarn cold hum a, jade hand light up, ready to tear the void.


    Seeing this, ye Luo said: "this time in Quanzhou is a bit strange. It''s not as simple as it seems, so you''d better take two more clothes you usually wear. Moreover, you should listen to the command of Han Lingsha in this operation. "


    "Tutor ye, in fact, I think my boss should be in charge. He is more suitable." Guo pangzi quickly proposed.


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that he would say so. He said with an embarrassed smile on the spot: "you''d better listen to Han Ling Sha. She should know Quanzhou better than I do."


    For Bai Chen''s politeness, cold Ling yarn as if unheard of, straight past Bai Chen side, small face taut cold: "all go back to change clothes, a quarter of an hour later in the gravity square assembly."


    Then she pushed the door and walked out indifferently.


    Guo pangzi gave a bitter smile and had to obey the order.


    But Bai Chen, is inexplicable doubt, why does the cold Ling yarn hear a hundred poisons not invade four words suddenly become so irritable?


    ¡­¡­


    Put on a relaxed and broad blue robe, Guo pangzi bored standing on the gravity square, doing some funny stretching exercise.


    Soon, the same blue robe purple Mo, also came from a distance.


    Two people look at each other, looking at their own robes, suddenly burst into laughter.


    I didn''t expect that you could crash if you chose any clothes.


    "Brother Guo, what you said today really surprised me."


    "Ah? What''s wrong with me Oh, you mean I suggest the boss take charge of our team


    "Yes, do you know that the strength of hanlingsha lies not only in her strength, but also in her intelligence. Even the three tutors feel inferior to themselves!"


    "Really, then you haven''t seen the wisdom of the eldest brother ~"


    while they were talking, Bai Chen in a black strong suit and Han Ling Sha in a sky blue dress happened to come from two directions.


    Guo pangzi and Zimo look at each other with respect in their eyes.


    "Everyone''s here. Let''s go."


    Cold Ling gauze elegant face, still frowning with a touch of cold, at the foot of a silver flash, is turned into a blue light, fly to the sky.


    Seeing this, the other three looked at each other with a smile and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people stick to cloud all the way to fly, white Chen suddenly curious turned his head: "Purple Mo, why tutor want you to take detoxification Lingbao?"


    "I''m not very clear about that, but in our Beichen Empire, besides Wanchao Pavilion, which is good at using poison, there should be only Jinchan League."


    After all, the use of poison is despised by the whole world, so the power of using poison is a sect with bad reputation.


    Hearing Zimo''s words, Guo pangzi sighed: "we know Wanchao Pavilion, but which bird is Jinchan League?"


    "What kind of bird? It''s a very difficult evil sect to deal with. The Jinchan League doesn''t belong to the five evil demons, but its strength can''t be underestimated. Because they always like to use poison, so many sects are not willing to provoke them. However, no matter how strong the Jinchan League is, it can''t be the rival of Leiyin Academy. This is also the reason why I''m puzzled." Zimo Qingcong''s chin was nodded, some of them didn''t understand.


    "Jinchan league can''t compete with Leiyin academy, so its opponent must be Wanchao Pavilion." Guo pangzi''s eyes brightened.


    See, purple Mo curiously frowned: "you excited what strength?"


    "Hey, I''m so excited at the thought of fighting with wanchaoge!"


    Hearing Guo pangzi''s words, the silent Hanling gauze and her beautiful eyes turned with a touch of disdain: "don''t overdo yourself. If it''s Wanchao Pavilion, the strength of your two stars is not enough to fill people''s teeth."


    "Cut, what''s so great about wanchaoge? We''re not..."


    "Fat man!"


    Bai Chen''s facial expression one coagulates, prevented him to continue to say.


    Guo pangzi realized that he had almost said something wrong, and quickly covered his mouth.


    Although can not say, but Guo pangzi or a pair of small eyes, staring at the cold Ling yarn.


    The God King of wanchaoge, the boss has killed one. If you know this, do you dare to be so arrogant again?


    But she''s just a little girl. She''s more beautiful, better built and stronger. What are you proud of


    The fat man was forced in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Quanzhou is located in the northeast of Qingzhou, where the land is fertile and the population is dense. Because the whole county is surrounded by freshwater lakes of different sizes, the name of Quanzhou is Quanzhou.


    In the suburban forest outside Quanzhou, the four of Bai Chen, like ordinary swordsmen, talked and laughed all the way to Quanzhou.Come here, Bai Chen''s mood also followed nervous up, if the opponent is really wanchaoge, then he is very likely to meet Luoxi''s dark blue comet, from Luoxi, also closer and closer.


    When Bai Chen came to the flowery street, the scene in front of them really surprised them even more.


    In the bustling streets, Taoist figures can be seen everywhere, and the people who pass by also have all kinds of amulets hanging around their waists. Even the shops on both sides and the occasional carriages are covered with those yellow amulets that they can''t understand.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi immediately scratched his head: "is Quanzhou the hometown of Taoists?"


    "It''s not like this in Quanzhou before." Purple Mo rolled his white eyes, pretty face appeared a dignified: "I think, this is probably related to tutor ye let us come here."

 Chapter 1621

    Just as they were wondering, a Taoist in yellow with a high hat suddenly came to Guo pangzi.


    "Brother, I see your seal is black..."


    The Taoist priest was about to open his mouth when Guo pangzi heard about it and suddenly said to him in advance: "brother! I see that you are thin and thin, your face looks like a vegetable, your teeth are yellow, and you have a strong halitosis like killing insects. I''m afraid that there will be a bloody disaster today. Why don''t I give you an invisible talisman, including one or two pieces of gold to drive away evil and avoid evil


    "Poof!" Purple Mo smell, can''t help but cover mouth smile.


    The Taoist priest half opened his mouth and looked at Guo pangzi with a silly smile in amazement. After pondering for a long time, he was surprised and said: "you say you''re a colleague, even if it''s too expensive. You''re too dark."


    After two wry smiles, the Taoist continued to look for the person who didn''t wear the Yellow amulet.


    "Brother Guo, you are too powerful!" Zimo deeply admired.


    Hearing the speech, Guo pangzi raised his chin with pride: "you see, I don''t think about my family background in those years ~"


    "where was my elder brother''s family background, and his speech was so sharp?" Bai Chen is also laughing and joking at this time.


    "Cough!"


    Guo Pangzi''s face turned red. He hurriedly shifted the topic: "how long do we have to go to the Lei Yin academy?"


    As soon as the words came out, the passers-by immediately looked over in horror.


    Then, as if they had seen ghosts, they fled to the side.


    "Ha?"


    Seeing the crowd''s retreat, Guo Puzi scratched his head: "don''t you think Leiyin academy is the teacher of justice? Why do these people feel scared when they hear that we are going there?"


    "All the answers will be known when they arrive."


    Cold Ling yarn indifferent way.


    Guo pangzi really doesn''t like this indifferent leader, just as he doesn''t like Chu junran. He is superior and stinky.


    Under the leadership of Han Lingsha, the four continued to move forward. Soon, there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the road. In the end, the streets in front of them were empty.


    After walking for a while, an old building with more than ten storeys finally appeared in front of the public.


    "Here we are."


    Cold Ling yarn Dun foot in front of the ancient building, light way.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen looks up and sees that there are four words of Leiyin Academy on the ancient building.


    No yard, no scale, it looks like a restaurant on the whole.


    This is actually the Leiyin academy, which is as famous as the four courtyards


    Before hanlingsha came to the closed door, she stared at some animal like scratches on the door indifferently. Suddenly, she said respectfully, "I''m hanlingsha. I''m entrusted by my teacher to help you."


    Ethereal voice, resounding, not only in the ancient upstairs and downstairs, but also in the surrounding streets.


    Creak -


    the red gate is suddenly blown open by a cold wind, and there is no one in the open hall?


    See, Bai Chen and Guo pangzi looked at each other, and then followed everyone to go in.


    "Boss, this Leiyin academy is a little gloomy..."


    Guo pangzi came to the main hall on the first floor of the Academy. As soon as he stepped over the threshold, the Red Gate roared and closed itself.


    The trough!


    With a exclamation in his heart, Guo pangzi was startled.


    "It''s hard work, young Xia. Come on up."


    A woman''s voice came from the sky of the ancient building, and then a wave of spiritual power swept the whole ancient building.


    £¡£¡


    Chaos!


    Guo pangzi''s face suddenly sank.


    Four people along the source of spiritual power perception, and then hand tear void, one after another into the space cracks.


    After that, they came out again and came to a room on the top of the building.


    In front of them was a middle-aged woman in ordinary cloth clothes. She looked about the same age as Zhang Lin''s tutor, but she had a dark light in her eyes.


    "Han Lingsha, I''ve met President Ling!"


    Cold Ling yarn embraces fist respectful way.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen and others are surprised that this man is actually the dean of Leiyin Academy.


    No wonder chaos!


    "Lingsha, every time I see you, I feel very kind." Although President Ling''s status is high, he doesn''t have the airs that an expert should have. He gets up directly and goes to the front of Han Lingsha.


    "Dean Ling, let''s talk about what happened here." Han Ling Sha obviously didn''t want to talk about the past.


    "Well, all right." Dean Ling''s eyes in Bai Chen''s body, a short stay, deep in the eyes, there is a flash of surprise, immediately sleeve robe wave, five people is appeared in a dark place.


    "This is the basement of our Leiyin Academy. How many people like it?"


    President Ling walked in front of us, and then patiently explained to us the origin of the basement, what all kinds of ancient artifacts were called and where they came from.Guo pangzi and Bai Chen walk at the back, listening to the front Bang Bang Bang said endless, embarrassed close to Bai Chen''s ear: "boss, I see the dean is a broken idea, up to now also didn''t say what our theme is here."


    "Ah, any person with high status has more or less a strange temper. When you become the most powerful person in the mainland, you will not be like this."


    "What? How can this be possible? I was born in the street since I was a child Cough, cough Guo pangzi almost said that he had been selling fake antiques at Fengyan emperor''s stall since he was a child. Fortunately, he finally swallowed it.


    Several people followed president Ling all the way in the dark corridor, until they came to the end, they finally stopped.


    On the damp wall at the end of the road, a man with hair on his head was locked on the wall by a chain emitting fluorescence. Although he could not see his face clearly, he should be a man by his body shape, and his skin color seemed very young.


    "Who is this?" Cold Ling yarn Dai Mei a Cu, she faintly felt a very terrible chill from this person''s body.


    It''s not about how strong this person is, but it seems that there is something in his body, which exudes a chilling strange atmosphere.


    Not only did Han Ling Sha feel it, but even Bai Chen''s eyes were wide open at the moment. The palm in his sleeve trembled violently


    [PS: I''m not inspired. I''ve written three chapters in my state, but I didn''t dare to write more. I''m afraid that I''ll write something important. I hope you''ll understand. ¡¿

 Chapter 1622

    The night pearl inlaid in the wall shines the quiet basement green. Suddenly, the man in front of him gives out a shrill roar. As he looks up, his fangs show from the corner of his mouth, and his fierce eyes emit strange red light.


    "Ow -"


    a roar, the air waves generated by the sound, shaking the narrow corridor, people quickly covered their ears.


    "What is he?" Purple Mo scared to quickly hide behind Guo fatty, such a terrible scene, is not like a normal person.


    "This is my student, Lei Tiannan..." President Ling sighed and looked at the crowd with a strong sense of helplessness.


    Bai Chen frowned and took two steps to the side. Behind Lei Tiannan, he found a strange iron bar.


    That''s it!


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes opened fiercely, and he had seen the iron bar deep into Lei Tiannan''s back.


    When he left the Zixia empire for Fengyan, a group of white bears had such irons in the wind and snow.


    Obviously, he was just a common white bear. Because of the iron bar in his body, he became extremely fierce. At that time, he was in a cold sweat.


    At that time, he was thinking, fortunately, the iron was only used on the white bear. If it was used on the strong human, it would be extremely dangerous.


    And now, this worry has really become a fact!


    Compared with the fear of Zimo, Guo pangzi is not afraid at all. He goes forward curiously. In the face of Lei Tiannan, who is extremely crazy and shows his fangs, he wants to have a close look.


    "Fat man, stay away from him!" Bai Chen sees this, quickly pulled him.


    Everybody hears it, all a face strange of see to white Chen.


    In the face of all eyes doubt light, white Chen look dignified calm way: "he behind the iron I have seen, this thing seems to have a power to control the mind, and will also infect, once bitten by this thing, I''m afraid the bitten will become such a monster."


    "Lying trough!"


    After hearing this, Guo pangzi immediately jumped back.


    "You''re right. Before that, an ordinary disciple became like this. In order to save him, Tiannan was bitten in the process of treating him. Later, he went crazy and bit most of his disciples into monsters. When I came back It was almost a scene of demons dancing. In order not to let them go to the street and hurt the innocent, I had to kill them. But for Tiannan, I really couldn''t bear it, so I had to suppress him here... "


    President Ling was dejected.


    But soon, she was a little curious: "little brother, have you ever seen this kind of iron?"


    "Ah, I saw them when I was in the southern region, but I only saw a group of white bears in the extreme snow at that time. Later, I killed those white bears and found that the dead white bears would continue to come, so At last I blew the white bears out of ashes


    Bai Chen''s words make Dean Ling''s heart tingle. She also blows her students into powder.


    "Now there are only Li Chengkong and Liu xinrou left in our Leiyin college. They are investigating the truth of this matter. But after all, there are too few people. All we can find is that the golden cicada League has recently appeared in this generation. I have no choice but to ask your college for help."


    "Dean Ling, it''s no small matter. We should do our best to help you!" Zimo serious way.


    One side of the cold Ling yarn, small face frowning with a doubt, staring at Lei Tiannan for a long time, suddenly said: "Dean Ling, you just said, Jinchan League appeared in Quanzhou?"


    "Yes, Li Chengkong met the old man Jinchan before, but at that time my Leiyin Academy had not had such a change, so there was no friction between them. After this happened, Chengkong went to look for him again, and he could not find the old man Jinchan."


    "It seems that this matter may have something to do with Jinchan League." Cold Ling yarn negative hand turned around, a face seriously looked at the people: "in my opinion, the old man Jinchan has no ability to have such a magical ability, I''m afraid there is someone behind it who is fueling the flames, so, let''s go out to look for, I''m all the way, you three all the way, for Jinchan League, Zimo Xuemei should have some understanding, met them, you Don''t act without authorization. You must find a way to inform me, you know? "


    "Cut, I have my boss in, and I''ll catch them when I meet them. What can I do for you?" Guo pangzi didn''t like Han Lingsha very much.


    But his confrontation made Han Lingsha''s face sink in an instant: "the leader of Jinchan League, old Jinchan, is not something you three can deal with. If you can catch this man, only Li Chengkong and I can do it. If you don''t want to die, if you run into him, you must find a way to inform us. Of course, if you think life is too long, I won''t do more A word is useless


    "Look at her, boss. She''s crazy!" Guopangzi see cold Ling yarn so fierce, hurriedly hide to white Chen behind, and in the bottom of my heart to cold Ling yarn secretly read a way: you will not marry out!Bai Chen heard of it, calmly smile: "listen to you say so, I suddenly want to meet that cicada old man, let''s go."


    White Chen suddenly turned around, with Guo fat and purple Mo body shape a flash, is disappeared in situ.


    Han Ling Sha clenched her fist, and her eyes were worried: "a group of idiots..."


    "Lingsha, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I always feel that since that boy is so confident, he should have some skills."


    "What skill can he have, just five stars, hum!" Han Ling Sha took a deep breath, arched her hand to Dean Ling, shook her body and disappeared in the same place.


    In the corridor, only Dean Ling and the crazy roaring Lei Tiannan were left.


    Looking at Lei Tiannan for a long time, Dean Ling couldn''t bear to see it any more. He wiped away a drop of tears from the corner of his eye and went out with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    On the silent street, Guo pangzi hit two fists in the air, and the style of fists roared: "that smelly girl, what a strength! What else is it that only he and Li Chengkong can deal with old Jinchan? What kind of bird is Li Chengkong and what kind of bird is she? Compared with my boss? "


    "Elder brother Guo, Han Lingsha is the sixth best in the star list of the five academies. Li Chengkong is also the seventh best in the star list. Naturally, their strength is very strong." Zimo mentioned the star list, full of bright.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi disdains: "you ah, one day you will see how powerful my boss is! Don''t say it''s the peak of the stars. Let me tell you, even if it''s... "


    "Don''t talk!"


    Bai Chen suddenly stops Guo pangzi''s boasting, and pulls them to dodge in the street.

 Chapter 1623

    Crying?!


    Three people hide in the deep lane, at the same time poke out half head, look forward together.


    On the eaves of an inn in the distance, a woman in red was standing in the cold wind, and the shrill cry came from her.


    "Oh, my God, she''s not trying to be short-sighted, is she?" Purple Mo can''t help but cover the red lips.


    You know, the inn has four floors. If an ordinary girl jumps down from it, she will die.


    "Looking for short-sightedness, I think she is wronged. Just run up and cry for a while. Women just like to make trouble ~" Guo pangzi disagrees.


    But at this time, purple Mo suddenly a exclamation: "jump, she jumped down!"


    "What


    Guo Pang Zi was surprised, but he didn''t want to. He shot directly out of the body and took it to the girl.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen shouts: "fat man, don''t get close to her!"


    "Ah?"


    Guo pangzi looked back at the boss in surprise. When he turned back again, he saw the woman in red. In the process of falling, he suddenly raised her face.


    It was a terrible face like the bark of a dead tree, a pair of eyes, emitting a faint red light.


    "The trough! What is it? "


    Guo pangzi was so scared by the woman''s appearance that he was sweating all over and his pores stood up. His forward feet suddenly stepped on the ground and quickly stepped back.


    But at this moment, the woman in red suddenly changed her path, just like flying over in the sky, chasing Guo pangzi.


    Such a terrible scene, scared purple face are green.


    Guo pangzi was even more numb and yelled: "boss, help me!"


    Speechless shook to shake head, white Chen walked out, face the woman that rush to, suddenly raise palm, in the air a grip, an invisible force is to fix her directly in the mid air.


    At this time, Guo pangzi quickly hid behind Bai Chen, and trembled fiercely. He didn''t dare to look forward: "boss, what''s that? Didn''t Dean Ling say she killed all the monsters?"


    "You are in the star realm, and you are afraid of an ordinary monster!" White Chen wry smile a, continue to go forward.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi one Zheng: "yes, I all star realm, afraid she does what?"


    He thought about it and kept up with Bai Chen.


    In the dark night sky, the woman''s face was ferocious and screamed, her body was fixed in the air by Bai Chen, but her hands were still scratching in the air.


    Guo pangzi looked carefully and found that the palm of the woman''s hand was as yellow as the skin of a dead tree, and her nails were half a foot long.


    "What''s wrong with Quanzhou? There are monsters everywhere..." Purple Mo bitterly followed to come over, then hide behind Guo fatty, bitterly peep.


    Bai Chen''s vision stares at that woman, after a moment, the color of dignified in the eyes obviously aggravates: "this woman, is different from Lei Tiannan''s situation."


    "Not the same? What do you mean... " Guo pangzi didn''t understand.


    "If you look carefully, her body has obviously changed. On the whole, it looks a little similar to wanchaoge''s demonization. Lei Tiannan''s body has no change except her eyes are dark red and she has sharp teeth. So I think they don''t belong to the same category."


    "This one?"


    Guo pangzi scratched his head: "if so, does it mean that wanchaoge is developing all kinds of magic pills?"


    "No The magic elixir developed by Wanchao Pavilion in Xiuyun Empire and the woman in front of him should belong to the same category, but Lei Tiannan is just like that because of the iron bar behind him. I''m afraid that iron bar''s ability is more advanced than magic elixir. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to refine medicine, and everything can only be speculated. "


    "What shall we do?" Purple Mo has some regret to come here, this face her a little woman, it is too terrible.


    "What else can I do ~" Bai Chen shrugged, palms in the air a grip, bang, the woman in red exploded into a blood mist.


    It has been transformed into a monster of half man and half beast by wanchaoge. Just kill it.


    There is no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen three people searched all night, also didn''t see what suspicious figure again.


    The next day, they went to an inn very early. When they came here, Bai Chen didn''t reserve a room, but ordered a simple meal.


    "Boss, how are we going to investigate? I''m at a loss." Guo pangzi can''t come up with any good ideas, but he knows that no problem can defeat the boss.


    Smell speech, white Chen picked up meat steamed stuffed bun to eat a mouthful, then the vision direction distant common people body: "inn is always the place with the most topic, we first sit next to an inn, listen to the local common people how to say."


    "Yes, we''re new here. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Maybe there are some useful clues to the rumors among the common people!" Purple Mo heard the idea of white Chen, also agree."Shh." Bai Chen''s single finger stands upright.


    At this time, in front of a table in the distance, several men in coarse linen were discussing timidly.


    "Third, did you hear yesterday that someone died in Nanxiang street again?"


    "Of course I heard about it. It is said that it has something to do with the monsters of Leiyin Academy..."


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense. Dean Ling is very good at controlling those monsters for a long time."


    "Well, you didn''t see the tragic scene of Nanxiang street yesterday. That man was almost torn by something. Ouch, I''m still palpitating now."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen three people, listen here for a long time, also did not hear any useful information, next, they changed a few inns, but what they heard is still Quanzhou people''s fear of these things.


    Still fruitless, but they have to insist on changing Inn, after all, this is the best way.


    You can''t open the soul circle directly to explore the source of spiritual power. After all, Bai Chen doesn''t know if there is a strong soul here. Once he really gets into trouble with a monster, his dragon soul will be found.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, the inn in front of us is very nice. There should be a lot of people." Guo pangzi looks excited.


    Zimo is also full of expectations: "there must be many people, go and have a look."


    See these two people with hit chicken blood the same, joyful forward quickened pace, white Chen speechless shook head.


    This morning, what they heard was not only the people''s talk about the monster event, but also the family affairs of the third aunt and second uncle.


    Obviously, Guo pangzi and Zimo like to listen to other people''s gossip.


    "Do these two guys know what they''re here for..." White Chen wry smile a, lift an eye again, discover that they two people unexpectedly stand in the door of that inn with gaping eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    White Chen sees a shape, the facial expression suddenly a sink, hastily accelerated a pace.


    But when he came to Guo pangzi''s side and looked into the inn along his line of sight, his eyes trembled for a moment.

 Chapter 1624

    "Hanlingsha?"


    Looking at the blue dress woman sitting in the inn, the three were stunned at the same time.


    Cold Ling yarn is about to come out, and they three people bump into a positive, beautiful eyes direct at Bai Chen, indifferent way: "already heard useful intelligence, all come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now, people in the inn are talking about one thing. It is said that Dean Ling is the demon king of the world. He personally killed his students and made Lei Tiannan a monster. The person who said this is gathering the world''s Heroes in Shili tea house to get rid of the demons and defend the way. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    On the way, Han Ling Sha tells the information she heard.


    Hearing this, people were shocked.


    Is Dean Ling the devil?


    It''s really an exciting result.


    "Boss, when she said that, in retrospect, when I first met Dean Ling, the woman''s eyes were really a little scary!" Guo pangzi said suddenly.


    Purple Mo heard, immediately creepy, now think about, have some fear.


    Bai Chen sighed speechless, patted Guo pangzi''s shoulder: "now is not the time to make a final conclusion, don''t guess."


    "But since that man dares to spread this information, and also openly recruits heroes in Shili tea house, I don''t think it''s groundless, is it?" Purple road.


    "Well, it''s reasonable to say that if this person lies, he should not be found by others. However, if he is so blatantly publicized, maybe there is something fishy in it. When we get there in a moment, we must not be in the limelight. Let''s wait and see what the person says." Cold Ling yarn again orders a way.


    Looking at the back of Han Ling Sha, Bai Chen smiles calmly. Although the woman is indifferent, she is still cautious and smart. Her future is not limited.


    The genius of Beiyu is really good.


    ¡­¡­


    Shili tea house is located in a barren mountain in the southern suburb of Quanzhou. It was originally a famous tourist village, but now it has gathered a lot of heroes.


    Beichen Empire has always attached great importance to advocating culture and martial arts. People''s chivalrous heart and moral concept are obviously stronger than those of the two southwest regions. Even though they know that this is extremely dangerous, there are more than 100 Wulin people who want to participate in it.


    At this time, outside the ten mile tea house, an old man was sitting in front of the chessboard. The young man opposite him, with a tight brow, was holding a black chess. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn''t find a way out.


    White Chen four people low-key stand in the rear crowd, and all the same wait and see, have eyes show a little doubt.


    "Brother, why is there an old man playing chess in front of him?" Cold Ling yarn very polite to a man in front of the body asked.


    Smelling speech, the man''s eyes were full of doubts: "I don''t know, it seems that the rules are set by the people in the room. Only those who break the old man''s chess game can be qualified to enter the room."


    "Bah! He is pretending to be mysterious Another man beside him couldn''t help but scold: "if Dean Ling is really the devil who does harm to Quanzhou, let''s find a way to lead her out, and then burn Leiyin Academy. I really don''t understand that breaking this chess game has nothing to do with getting rid of demons and defending the way!"


    "Well, as an expert, it''s always strange. Let''s give in." Before the man, but sigh.


    Understand how to return a responsibility, white Chen once again looked far away, found that the young man who is playing with the old man, angrily get up, throw the sunspot in the hand, angrily go to the outside of the hospital.


    Obviously, he failed to break the chess game.


    Long wait, one by one to try, but still no one can break the chess game.


    In the end, more and more people were impatient, until a big man roared, and the whole audience was angry.


    "Smelly old man, did the man in the room say that Dean Ling was born by the devil? He came out to make it clear to us


    "That is, Leiyin academy has always been a well-known and orthodox school. Like the four courtyards, it fought against the five evil sects to protect the common people in the world. Now that you have suddenly ruined the reputation of Dean Ling, you should come out and talk about the reasons. What are you doing to make such a broken chess game here?"


    "Yes, we don''t want to play chess. Come out and make it clear to everyone


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a curse and a hundred drinks, the people who came here obviously didn''t believe that Dean Ling was the devil king.


    So they need to figure it out.


    In the face of public abuse, the scene was chaotic. The old man sighed helplessly and touched his white beard naturally: "if no one can break this chess game, please go back."


    What?!


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Old man, are you playing with us?" The big man was furious and kicked the chessboard.


    But at this time, the old man''s smiling eyes suddenly appeared a sense of obliteration. As he gently raised the dry palm, a half grip, the big man was trapped by an invisible force."Here it is


    The old man''s eyes were shocked, and he kept a stiff posture of raising one foot high. Before he could ask for mercy, the old man clenched his palm into a fist.


    Bang -


    with a bang, the big man suddenly exploded into a blood mist.


    Murder?!


    Seeing this, they all clenched their swords and retreated.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can see that Lingyuan Changgen is not an evil spirit. The old man and the people in the room are the real evil spirit!" Another young man immediately gave a sharp drink, and then burst out the momentum of the peak of xinghaijing, ready to fight the old man to the death.


    Seeing his high spirited appearance, many other people follow him to release their spiritual power. Those who can come here are naturally people who are not afraid of death. If the old man in front of him is the evil devil, they will fight with him at all costs.


    With a touch of banter in his eyes, the old man gradually got up. In the depth of gujingwubo''s eyes, the dark awn surging: "you individuals, if you can''t break the chess game, you can bite people casually, right people ~"


    "What are you laughing at?" The high spirited young man pointed at the old man angrily with his sword: "you just killed people in public without any reason. Now you dare to talk with us about what is the right way?"


    "Just pretend to be a grandson!" The people behind also followed suit.


    Seeing that these people were so angry one by one, the old man''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, as if some innocent way: "I didn''t say what kind of upright person I am, I just follow the master''s order, waiting for the predestined one here, is Dean Ling the devil, when someone who can crack the chess game appears, the master will tell me, why are you so anxious?"


    "You son of a bitch!" The young man trembled his hands and didn''t know how to explain to him.


    "The old man thinks he''s not a decent person. Is there any credible value in his lies?" Guo pangzi looks at Zimo and whispers with disdain.

 Chapter 1625

    At that time, a woman in a blue dress suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Hanling yarn?


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, follow her to go forward.


    "If you break your chess game, the people in the room can come out and speak clearly?" Cold Ling gauze elegant small face, frowning with a touch of cold.


    Although she looks cold, her slender waist and beautiful appearance make many people calm down.


    Most people are in such a mood at the moment.


    The old man raised his eyes and nodded calmly.


    Seeing this, Han Ling Sha snorted and came to the front of the chess game.


    Bai Chen, Guo pangzi and others all follow.


    Looking at the messy pieces in the chess game, Guo pangzi scratched his head awkwardly: "Hey, this thing is not suitable for me."


    And white Chen and cold Ling yarn, is very attentive stare at chess.


    People around are looking forward to the beautiful shadow of Han Lingsha, hoping that this gorgeous beauty can solve their doubts.


    After a long silence, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Almost at the same time, Han Lingsha raised her hand and landed a sunspot on the corner of the chessboard.


    That''s it!


    The white Chen secretly ordered to nod.


    "Well, can you let him out?"


    Han Ling yarn raised chin confidently.


    As soon as the words came out, people around looked at the old man curiously.


    Did she solve the chess game?


    In the face of the suspicious eyes, the old man was shocked. After a moment, he nodded with a smile: "the girl is really smart. Come in with me."


    "Even if you go in, you''d better let him come out and make it clear face to face." Cold Ling gauze light way.


    "Yes, let him out!"


    "Don''t hide your head and tail, come out quickly!"


    People agree with each other again.


    The old man''s cold eyes slightly narrowed, some unhappy: "little girl, untie the chess game, you have the qualification to see my master, this is the rule."


    "The rules?"


    Cold Ling yarn slowly raised jade hand, aimed at the direction of the old man: "I never like to abide by other people''s rules."


    Bang!


    With a palm in the air, a strong air came out from the little hand of Han Lingsha, and it hit the old man''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, the old man''s eyes suddenly protruded, and he flew back and ran into the door.


    Under the scene of broken wood flying, a man in a yellow robe in the room raises his hand lightly and forcibly picks up the old man who flies upside down.


    "Tell me why you framed president Ling!" The cold Ling yarn cold Mou stares at that yellow robe man, one step forward.


    Under the leadership of Han Lingsha, more than a hundred chivalrous men followed. Seeing this, the man in yellow robe laughed and suddenly made a quick seal with one hand.


    "Five poisons flow light!"


    With the formation of the Yellow robed man''s fingerprints, five different colors of the spirit ring suddenly came from the cabin. The sudden change made Han Lingsha''s pretty face sink, and her jade hand wave in the air. The terrible storm directly destroyed the five colors of the spirit ring in the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, shilicha was razed to the ground under the jade hand of hanlingsha.


    The man in yellow robe had already taken the old man out of the sky.


    "Want to run?"


    Cold Ling yarn body shape move, fiercely chase but go, at the same time, white Chen three people also follow to catch up with.


    The Yellow robed man was going to attack those people again, but he didn''t expect that the speed of Han Ling Sha was so fast that he tore the void and tore out a dark crack.


    Star realm?


    Guo Puzi''s brow raised. He thought he had reached the star realm, but he never thought that the star realm was so common in the North Star empire.


    At the moment when the figure of the man in yellow robe was about to rush into the dark crack, Han Lingsha suddenly appeared beside him like a ghost, and then raised his little hand to greet him with a slap.


    Pa -


    with a crisp sound, the eardrum burst in the sky. The man in the yellow robe vomited blood, passed by the gradually closed space crack, and flew out miserably.


    "Tie God silk."


    Bai Chen crushes a drunken eight pills and makes a seal in the air. A golden light is like a shadow. In an instant, he ties the Yellow robed man and the old man in the air.


    "Give it to me!"


    His hands were tied tightly, and the Yellow robed man''s eyes coagulated and directly kicked the old man''s ass.


    "Hu Yan, you --"


    under this foot, the old man flew directly at Bai Chen and others. When he was angry, he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Ling Sha suddenly stops the crowd and moves her hands quickly, forming a golden energy shield in front of her.When the old man hit the energy shield, he immediately twisted his face and exploded into a roaring thick fog.


    The heavy fog covered the sky. Zimo swung his waist in the sky and waved his sleeve robe. The invisible storm blew away all the smoke in front of him. At this time, the man in yellow robe had torn the void and got in.


    "Ha, a group of kids, they are still trying to catch Uncle Ben ~" the man in yellow robe, who came out of the dark crack between the other mountains, was muttering with a banter on his face. A slender jade hand was directly grasped on his neck. "You...!" He looked at the blue skirt woman in front of him in horror. He was just like a ghost. His eyes were full of fear.


    Bai Chen and others walk out of the space crack with Han Ling Sha. Guo pangzi raises his eyes to see that Han Ling Sha has caught the man, and then looks down at the 100000 mountain. He can''t help shaking his old face: "she''s too terrible, isn''t she?"


    "I told you that Lingsha is very strong!" Zimo smiles.


    "Lingsha? Are you hanlingsha of Tianqi college? " The man was choked by the throat, but he could speak in a very standard voice through his nose.


    The palm pinches his throat, cold Ling gauze light way: "I also know you, the elder of the gold cicada League, Hu Yan."


    Facing Han Lingsha, Hu Yan was really flustered. His little eyes turned and he grinned: "Hey, Han nvxia, you said I didn''t do anything bad. What do you want me to do?"


    "Is Dean Ling the devil you said?" Han Ling Sha squeezed his throat harder.


    His neck was pinched and deformed, but Hu Yan didn''t show any expression of pain, as if nothing had happened. He said with a farfetched smile: "this is what I said, but what I said is also true. Dean Ling is the king of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    "What!"


    Cold Ling yarn and white Chen and others, suddenly surprised.


    The dean of Leiyin academy is one of the eight gods of Wanchao Pavilion?!


    "No!"


    At this time, Zimo suddenly retorted: "Dean Ling Huayin is not the king of Wanchao Pavilion. She is a disciple of the elder cat emperor. She can''t join Wanchao Pavilion."


    This words a, white Chen almost spurts blood.


    Ling Huayin, a disciple of emperor cat?


    Who is Zimo and why does she know so much!


    [PS: it''s more popular in the four chapters. Each chapter has about 500 more words, which is more than the number of words in the early chapters of the book. This time, you can come to the skirt and print the number of words in the picture as a proof. In the future, you can keep the number of words in each chapter. ¡¿

 Chapter 1626

    "I''ve never heard of the cat emperor!" Hu Yan''s throat had been crushed by the cold Ling yarn, but when he spoke, his tone was gentle and his expression was natural, just like the thing under his neck was not his.


    Han Ling Sha stares at such a strange guy. Her jade hand suddenly seals. Six golden lights spread from her palm and directly bind Hu Yan tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen and Guo pangzi look at each other in a daze. How does this magical skill look similar to the third style of Zui Baxian?


    "Since you don''t want to say it, go back with me to see Dean Ling. I think she must have a way to pry your mouth." Han Lingsha''s elegant little face showed a smile, which was very threatening.


    But Hu Yan shrugged his shoulders indifferently, indicating that he was not in a hurry.


    See this guy so calm, cold Ling yarn pretty face suddenly sink: "do you believe it, I use a nail a little bit blind your eyes?"


    "Oh, well, you''d better take hundreds of silver needles and stick them on me everywhere, and then pour chili water into the needles. Maybe I''ll be more interested ~"


    "you!" Listen to Hu Yan arrogant words, cold Ling yarn startled eyes round stare, unexpectedly take him have no way.


    At this time, Bai Chen, who has been keeping silent, suddenly raises his hand and pinches Hu Yan''s chin, but his eyes fall on Han Lingsha: "give this man to me. I''m most interested in this tough guy who is not afraid of death."


    Calm smile, not mixed with any cold and coercion, but let Hu Yan have a kind of fear in his heart.


    Four eyes opposite, cold Ling yarn silent for a long time, finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    A cave in Huangling, a bonfire smoked meat, the light of the fire swaying.


    Zimo, with his back to the cave, sat outside and looked curiously at Guo: "Brother Guo, why don''t you let me in to have a look?"


    "Ho, you will have nightmares if you see the means of the boss." Guo pangzi looked at the starry sky and was as calm as an expert: "wait here to hear that fool scream for mercy."


    "What''s Bai Chen going to do..." Purple Mo more curious, but listen to Guo said so, she did not dare to look back, the heart of the stray deer, hit that call a joy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, the cold Ling gauze lightly leans against the stone wall, and the beautiful eyes stare at Bai Chen. They don''t know what he is going to do with a bamboo tube in his hand.


    Hu Yan, who was tied to the wall, was also worried at the moment.


    Because Bai Chen''s calm, brought him too much pressure, so that he inexplicably some palpitations.


    "Your name is Hu Yan, isn''t it? You are talking nonsense. You''d better not talk disorderly for a while, or I promise you that my other means will make you have no strength to beg for mercy."


    Say, white Chen slowly raises palm, then under the surprised eye of Hu Yan, directly broke open his mouth.


    "Come whatever you want, I''m not afraid!" Hu Yanzui was broken off, and he could still talk. It seemed that he had some ways.


    For him rather die than fall, white Chen very appreciate, right hand holding bamboo tube, directly aimed at Hu Yan''s mouth.


    With the palm of Bai Chen''s hand shaking, the cover of the bamboo tube was popped open, and the shocking scene inside made Hu Yan''s eyes open.


    What''s in it?


    Cold Ling yarn curiously walked forward a few steps, when she saw that inside the bamboo tube was actually countless earthworms in turning, suddenly nausea stomach pain.


    Not only that, on top of those earthworms, there were several long haired centipedes. Bai Chen didn''t want to, so he poured the bamboo tube down to Hu Yan''s mouth.


    "No, I say everything -"


    Hu Yan is scared to tears. Once this thing goes into his stomach, it will not die in a short time, but will string back and forth in his abdomen. Just thinking about it, he can''t help feeling numb.


    And in the moment that Hu Yan shouts, Bai Chen''s palm trembles slightly, an invisible force, is to pour out those centipede vermis and so on, all fixed in the mid air.


    "I''ll ask you a question and only give you one chance. If you get it wrong, I''ll pour it into your mouth." Bai Chen''s smiling face falls into Hu Yan''s eyes, which is more terrible than all the demons in the world.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s smiling face, Hu Yan nodded with dull eyes.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is really afraid of eating those things.


    Especially behind Bai Chen, there are more than 20 bamboo tubes. The earthworms and centipedes in the first bamboo tube are disgusting to him. What will be in those bamboo tubes behind him?


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "What I want to ask is, Lei Tiannan Who on earth did it


    Bai Chen''s indifferent words make Hu Yan tremble immediately.


    With this reaction, Bai Chen can conclude that the iron is not from Jinchan League, because Jinchan League may not have such ability at all.


    However, since he trembled for a moment, it means that he knew about it. It must be someone who wanted to attack Leiyin Academy with the help of Jinchan League!Hu''s face showed fear, and he rolled his throat hard. His eyes were as sincere as seeing his father: "young Xia, I say, I say everything! In fact, the dean of Leiyin academy is not the king of Wanchao Pavilion at all. Her disciples were also framed by us. But listen to me, someone came to us and gave our leader an iron rod, which can''t be touched. As long as it is implanted into the body of a strong star, that person will become a monster. Whoever bites will follow the demonization £¡¡±


    He really knows about Lei Tiannan?!


    "Come on, who is the man who gave you the iron?" Han Ling Sha asks a way in a hurry.


    Looking directly at Han Lingsha''s anxious face, Hu Yan seemed to have some fear and said bitterly: "that man is the dean of Beichen College Qiu Yunshu


    "What?"


    Han Lingsha was surprised on the spot.


    President of Beichen college?


    How could that be!


    Autumn?


    Hearing this surname, Bai Chen can''t help frowning: "this Qiu Yunshu, shouldn''t it have anything to do with Xingchen pavilion?"


    "She''s from the star Pavilion!" Han Lingsha patiently explained: "among the four colleges of Beichen, three of them were founded by the most powerful people in the world. Only Beichen college was founded by Qiu Yunshu, who was arranged by Xingchen Pavilion. Therefore, the students of Beichen college are the most in the four colleges!"


    "Well, we already know who the killer is, so it''s much easier."


    Bai Chen casually moves, throws those centipede earthworms in the corner, then raises the palm of the hand, to Hu Yan''s body to bind the gold thread, grasped in the past.


    "Wait! Don''t let him go yet... " Cold Ling yarn suddenly Dai Mei a Cu, in the heart still feel this matter some strange.

 Chapter 1627

    For a moment, Hu Yan''s eyes obviously showed a touch of madness, but the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, instead of aiming at the golden thread, directly lifted up and grasped Hu Yan''s throat.


    £¡£¡


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen didn''t plan to let him go. Hu Yan''s eyes suddenly changed and showed a touch of pity again: "young Xia, I''ve said all that I should say. You should let me go, too. It''s a promise."


    "A promise of gold?" Bai Chen shook his head: "no, I only talk about credibility with people. I have no interest in animals."


    Seeing Bai Chen''s indifferent and cold eyes, Hu Yan finally understands that this guy who looks gentle is actually a very cruel master.


    "OK, then you will kill me and see if our leader can spare you!" Hu Yan defied, was pinched in the hand, but also roared happily.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen picked him up calmly and said with a faint smile: "I know you should have some means to protect your life, so you deliberately irritated me and wanted me to break your neck, and then you pretended to be dead It''s a pity that in front of me, there will be no hiding place for all the tricks! "


    Bai Chen''s words make Hu Yan''s heart tremble again, but he hasn''t recovered from the shock. A strong blue flame suddenly starts from Bai Chen''s palm.


    At the moment when the terrible blue flame appeared, the temperature inside the cave rose suddenly, and a heat wave rushed out, which made Zimo and guopangzi escape to the distance.


    In the cold Ling yarn under the eyes of horror, that Hu Yan is finally pitiful and wailing, the eyes of resentment gradually burned to ashes by rosefinch Saint Yan.


    In the face of the hands of the black ashes gently blow, white Chen again rosefinch Saint Yan back, the temperature suddenly cool down.


    "You were just What flame? "


    The cold Ling yarn can''t believe of stare at the side face of white Chen, she ten thousand don''t think of, this guy incredibly still has this kind of unique skill.


    To this, Bai Chen has no interest to explain, negative hand line outside the cave.


    "Boss, are you clear?" Guo pangzi saw Bai Chen come out, immediately very happy.


    "Ah, almost." Bai Chen casually took the arm, indicating that there was no difficulty.


    Can cold Ling yarn still have some doubts: "white Chen, you should not really believe his lie?"


    "His name is Hu Yan. How can I believe him ~"


    "then why did you just kill him?"


    "Because it''s no longer necessary." Bai Chen looked at Han Lingsha with a smile, and slowly raised his right index finger: "first of all, he said that someone gave their leader an iron rod. This may be true. After all, he was afraid that I would pour those things into his mouth, and this shows that the golden cicada League should obey someone, or a force!


    Moreover, he deliberately attracted our thinking and set his goal on Beichen college, so that we could naturally start the war between Tianqi and Beichen college with the help of our hands. So I think that the forces behind the Jinchan League may have a great hatred for Beichen college! "


    "So, do you mean that the real culprit who made Lei Tiannan look like this is the hostile force of Beichen university?" Cold Ling yarn can''t help but stare big eyes, she didn''t expect, this white Chen unexpectedly so clever.


    First, Hu Yan was forced to open his mouth, and then he used his deception to make a reverse analysis, which is not what ordinary people can think of.


    Purple Mo half open mouth, a face startled, she to now just understand, at the beginning why elder brother Guo insisted to white Chen leader.


    "If you want to talk about the hostile forces of Beichen college, it should be wuliangjian, one of the five evil demons. Every year, wars of different sizes break out between them, which can be described as countless casualties." Han Lingsha explained.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "this limitless stream unexpectedly can stand alone against North Chen college?"? Does not it mean that the strength of the four colleges should be above the five evil spirits? "


    "The strength of Beichen college is indeed higher than wuliangjian, but wuliangjian is located in the valley of ten thousand demons, and it is the sect with the largest number of demons among the five evil demons. Therefore, Beichen college is also a little tricky when it comes to confrontation."


    "To fight a war of attrition with a large number of people? Ah, it seems that wuliangjian really has some brains. "


    White Chen and cold Ling gauze mutually see a smile, purple Mo thoroughly looked at a silly eye in one side.


    If the truth behind Leiyin academy is really related to wuliangjian, the situation will be serious.


    The other three academies are able to compete with wuliangjian, but the dean of Tianqi college has been lost. What can they do to fight against wuliangjian, an ancient sect with tens of thousands of years of inheritance?


    "We''d better discuss this with Dean Ling. It''s no joke to fight against wuliangjian, but if we join hands with Tianqi college and Leiyin college, we may not lose to them!" Cold Ling yarn suggests a way.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but wonder: "is wuliangjian really that strong?"


    "Of course it is!" At this time, Zimo said patiently, "wuliangjian was founded by the ancestor of the magic fairy. That master has been famous since ancient times. It is said that his disciples are also very strong!"A master of ancient times?


    Bai Chen''s face is slightly strange.


    In his previous life, he lived in the so-called ancient times. At that time, he did not come to the northern region. Although he could not remember the specific things, he was confident that he had never heard of the name of the immortal ancestor.


    It seems that the so-called master is also compared with whom.


    "Well, let''s go back to Leiyin academy first. If we want to cure Lei Tiannan, we must find the real murderer!"


    Four people look dignified, one after another flew out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Leiyin college, when they knocked on the door, a man in a light yellow dress came to them.


    This person looks about the same age as Bai Chen, and he has a pretty face and a scholarly demeanor.


    "Li Chengkong?"


    See coming, cold Ling yarn suddenly open mouth.


    Similarly, Li Chengkong also showed a gentle and kind smile: "sister Lingsha, long time no see, you are still so beautiful."


    "You''re still so talkative." Cold Ling yarn into the threshold, looked at the empty hall: "Ling Dean? I have something to do with her


    "Oh, my teacher has something urgent to go out. If you have anything, just tell me." Li Chengkong said with a smile.


    "Out?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    At such a time, what does Dean Ling do in person?


    "In that case, I''ll discuss it with you." Cold Ling yarn a you sigh, will white Chen''s conjecture, one and a half narrated.


    At last, Li Chengkong was surprised: "the killer of Leiyin academy is wuliangjian?"


    "Don''t worry to make a conclusion. We''re just guessing what the truth is. We still need to catch the leader of Jinchan League and ask him in person before we can know."

 Chapter 1628

    Now the goal is on the old man Jinchan, but no one knows where the old thing is.


    "Sister Lingsha, the situation is too chaotic now. You''d better stay with me in Leiyin Academy. After master comes back, we''ll make an action plan."


    Listen to Li Chengkong''s words, cold Ling yarn beautiful eyes slightly a coagulation, helpless sigh tone: "well, then disturb."


    "If you are not there, you can help me with Leiyin Academy. It''s our interference." Li Chengkong said humbly.


    For this guy, Bai Chen doesn''t like it very much. Although he is as gentle as a scholar, he lacks a true temperament.


    But anyway, his words still have some truth. If the opponent is really wuliangjian, it will be dangerous to go out so rashly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Chengkong arranges the room for Bai Chen and they live in Leiyin college.


    But after waiting for a few days, Dean Ling still didn''t come back. They were not in a hurry, but Bai Chen had already become an ant on the hot pot.


    At night.


    Bai Chen stands in front of a wing room window on the third floor of Leiyin academy, looking at the full moon in the sky, with a heavy heart.


    Tomorrow is the appointed day with Lu Tianqi. What should I do


    Bai Chen took a deep breath of the cold air, cold into the abdomen, not less melancholy.


    Lu Tianqi as one of the members of the night of the gods, if you want to find him, I''m afraid there are some means.


    Once the talks collapse and conflicts arise, I''m afraid he and Guo pangzi will be in danger.


    No, I can''t let my companion follow me into danger!


    White Chen''s eyes a coagulate, suddenly palm a wave, a space crack of pitch black, is to appear abruptly in front of its body.


    When he stepped into the rift of space, everything was calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Bai Chen has come to the bustling streets. At night in Quanzhou, the lights are still bright, and the cars on the streets are like running water and horses, a scene of hilarity.


    In the end, he still did not come up with a reasonable way to get out of the marriage, in order to ensure that his companion is not involved, he can only leave without saying goodbye.


    Looking up at the stars in the sky, it''s like blinking. Bai Chen can''t help holding a touch of bitterness in his mouth: "fat man, if I can''t come back, please don''t hate me."


    "Mengyao, tangqin, Xiaomei, Xiaoyou And Xiaoya... "


    Think of a familiar face, white Chen face more bitter, want him to marry a woman he don''t like, this is impossible.


    However, with his current strength, he can''t be the enemy of the night of the gods.


    What should we do.


    Bai Chen is walking in the street, letting people come and go, empty and heartless.


    Suddenly, a group of white men appeared in front of him, with fierce light on his face. Unconsciously, he had surrounded Bai Chen in the middle of the road.


    The sudden changes made the pedestrians flee one after another. For this kind of battle, ordinary people dare not stay at all.


    When Bai Chen raised his eyes, what he saw was an arrogant but extremely disgusting face.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen, I said that you will never come to a good end against me!" Yang Tong swayed his arms and stood in front of a middle-aged man in a blue robe.


    The middle-aged man, with white hair tied behind his head and a white Epee sword on his back, had a dim look in his eyes.


    "The fat man you said killed my disciple, is he?" The middle-aged man spoke coldly. What he said was really funny.


    How to see, white Chen and "fat man" these two words also don''t go up?


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tong immediately took back the abuse in his eyes, turned to the middle-aged man with a humble smile and said: "Lord, this man is not Guo pangzi, but he is also Guo pangzi''s companion. As long as you catch him, you won''t worry that the dead fat man won''t show up!"


    "Fatso, did you call it?"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank when he heard it.


    Originally, Lu Tianqi''s affairs were enough to annoy him. Unexpectedly, he was far away from Leiyin academy and went for a walk in Beiyu, which is far away from Quanzhou. Unexpectedly, he met this fool who came to the door to seek death.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s indifference, Yang Tong obviously has some palpitations.


    He didn''t know how powerful Bai Chen was, but he felt that it was a little dangerous, so he quickly stepped back and continued to abuse him by pretending to be a tiger. "Bai Chen, I tell you, this is the leader of Zhigao sword sect, Lord Shangguan Tiance. If you know the truth, you should hand over the fat son quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the same courtyard!"


    "No need." Bai Chen suddenly raised his hand, light way: "you must not read and the feeling of the same hospital, in this case, I will kill you for a while, also can not blame."


    "Oh, what a arrogant kid! Take it for me!" Shangguan Tiance drinks fiercely, and the disciples instantly draw their swords and rush to Baichen.


    At the same time, Yang Tong also gloated: "yes, take this arrogant...""Peng Peng Peng!"


    Before Yang Tong finished speaking, Bai Chen''s figure kept flashing in the same place like a mirage. In the blink of an eye, the disciples of Zhigao sword sect flew out in a miserable way.


    "My God!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is so strong. Yang Tong is so scared that he hides behind Shangguan Tiance.


    You know, Yang Tong only has the strength of the two star heaven realm, but there are several disciples who are better than him.


    In an instant, Bai Chen killed so many powerful people in heaven. His means fell into Shangguan Tiance''s eyes, which aroused his interest: "it seems that you have some self-confidence."


    "It''s not a little confident, it''s a little boring."


    White Chen lazy lift an eye, seem to have some impatient: "don''t be so fussy, direct start."


    "Oh, arrogant young man!"


    Shangguan Tiance suddenly clenched his fists, and a vast wave of energy shook the stone slab under his feet, which broke away. In the blink of an eye, all the houses and shops around him collapsed, and the people screamed.


    See Shangguan Tiance finally want to pro automatic hand, Yang Tong hurriedly ran to the distance, a face of play cruel made a face at Bai Chen, thought small sample, see who can save you today!


    He came here with Shangguan Tiance on purpose in order to kill people far away from Tianqi college. As long as the College Tutor and Han Lingsha don''t come, no one can stop Shangguan Tiance.


    At that time, he will tell the story of Guo pangzi''s killing the top swordsman of the high sword sect. The college has no choice but to seek revenge and normal enmity.


    Yang Tong will all this calculation of drip, but he ignored a point, that is the strength of Bai Chen!

 Chapter 1629

    It was a boring night, but under the great spiritual power of Shangguan Tiance, it fell into the thick spiritual pressure of suffocation.


    Bai Chen is in the spirit pressure of the earth''s disintegration, his eyes are calm, and there is no half silk moving.


    "Five star realm, is this the leader of zhigaojian sect?" Bai Chen casually raises his neck, and his palm suddenly clenches his fist. A wave of energy, which is as much as Shangguan Tiance''s, instantly shakes all the cracked stone slabs under his feet into a piece of dust.


    "Is it the same as me?"


    Shangguan Tiance couldn''t help being shocked. He obviously didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was such a strong man.


    But soon, he regained his calm, touched the Epee behind him, held it horizontally, and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes with disdain: "even if the realm is the same as me, the realm is never the only decisive factor in the comparison between the strong!"


    "Ah, I agree with that."


    Bai Chen didn''t draw his sword. Under the same realm, he could hardly raise any interest.


    "Up to now, you are still so arrogant. It seems that I need to let you know the gap between us." Shangguan Tiance''s eyes coagulate, and the light silver light flickers under his feet. Suddenly, his body moves and appears in front of Bai Chen''s body.


    Looking at the Epee, Bai Chen shakes his head and raises his right finger to hook in the air.


    "What -"


    he was stopped by one of his fingers when he waved his Epee with all his strength?!


    Shangguan Tiance''s eyes are more and more gloomy. He grabs the Epee with both hands and his arms are blue. But his Epee is still held tightly by Bai Chen with one finger. This scene makes Yang Tong dumbfounded.


    "Shangguan Tiance, since you know that the realm is not the only factor determining the strength, why do you want to challenge me with humiliation?" Bai Chen coldly hooks his fingers, and with a click, the Epee breaks on the spot.


    "Here it is


    Shangguan Tiance is shocked. With a flash of silver under his feet, he wants to retreat abruptly. However, Bai Chen takes the lead. He looks forward and grabs him by the neck and turns him to the ground.


    Holding Bai Chen''s arm with both hands, Shangguan Tiance''s eyes are frightened and angry. Bai Chen''s strength is beyond his understanding.


    In the same realm, even if there is a gap, it should not be so big, right?


    Bai Chen keeps a half squatting posture, pressing Shangguan Tiance on the ground with one hand, looking down like a mole ant: "I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake."


    "You Dream...! "


    Shangguan Tiance''s shadowy face suddenly twisted, and his arms suddenly grew bright green scales. At this moment, his spiritual power fluctuated wildly. In a few blinks, he had already reached the six-star realm.


    £¿£¡


    Shangguan Tiance, who suddenly soared in strength, was shocked by his body. He directly opened Bai Chen''s arm. Then he raised his fist and rushed to Bai Chen''s face.


    Demonization!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly changed, and a residual shadow flickered to the right in a leisurely way. He lightly evaded the attack of his fist, and then stood up and kicked Shangguan Tiance''s abdomen.


    With a dull bang, Shangguan Tiance was hit hard again, and his body was dragged all the way to the ground.


    "Crouching trough -"


    unexpectedly, the demonized Shangguan Tiance is still not Bai Chen''s opponent. Yang Tong in the distance is really flustered at this time.


    You know, his father bought that magic pill from master zuojing with the deep sea night Pearl


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Yang Tong turned his eyes and ran away like greasing his feet.


    But just as he turned around, there was a burning pain in his neck. His head looked up at the swirling stars and flew out.


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen looks at the black robed woman who suddenly appears behind Yang Tong. At this moment, her eyes finally shrink to the size of a pinhole.


    Lu Tianqi!


    She actually came!


    Lu Tianqi cut off Yang Tong''s head, then saw Shangguan Tiance gliding over from the distance, amber eyes, slightly flashing: "eh, isn''t this the demon of Wanchao pavilion?"


    Hearing the voice of the girl in the rear, Shangguan Tiance stopped her figure and suddenly turned back: "Wanchao Pavilion, I and even Gaojian sect..."


    Bang!


    Lu Tianqi raised her little foot and stepped on his head, which made her quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianqi!


    Bai Chen secretly clenched fist, raised an eye to see a sky color, this time, still really passed early morning.


    It''s too punctual!


    "Bai Chen, long time no see, you are all five-star star star realm, not bad ~" Lu Tianqi shakes lotus arm, swaggers to come over, dun foot in front of Bai Chen, suddenly tilts his head a little curious: "what''s the matter with the water mist on your body surface?"


    She saw through it?!Bai Chen''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and his eyes are more and more dignified.


    From the moment of Lu Tianqi''s appearance, he secretly turned his whole body''s spiritual power and attached the fog shield technique to the surface of his body.


    Although he can only use this move in this way, it can also play a good defensive effect at the critical moment.


    The art of fog shield is invisible and colorless. How did she see it?


    Bai Chen shocked, Lu Tianqi did not care, but with a pure smile, like a green girl, staring at Bai Chen''s face.


    By her such gaze, white Chen face does not change color, calmly smile a way: "how to look at me like this?"


    Four eyes relative, Lu Tianqi as if very satisfied nodded: "good."


    "What''s good?"


    "You are more handsome than before. You are the man who is going to be my husband!"


    "I..."


    Bai Chen is about to say something, at this time, the whole world, suddenly came a strange shock.


    This kind of concussion is not strong, as if even the starry sky is light to tremble for a while, the scope is wide, let white Chen in the heart startle to reach the summit.


    What''s the strong one at this level?!


    Bai Chen looks around and sees that behind Lu Tianqi, a cute woman in the black robe of the night of the gods and red flowers, has come here.


    Qingluoluo!


    Bai Chen is deeply impressed by this cute girl who is as good-looking as Lin Mengyao. When she was in Zhongyu, it was her slap that killed the strong man of wanchaoge, so that he could avoid the threat.


    "He is your little man?" Green Luo purple eyes dull stare at white Chen, the words that say, almost let white Chen vomit blood.


    What little man?


    Crouching trough -


    hearing this, Lu Tianqi turned back and frowned awkwardly: "Your Highness, I''m joking about the little man''s words. If you say that, he will be very embarrassed..."


    [PS] other writing is long. It''s one watch a day, because one watch and four watch make the same money. I insist on coding at least 18 hours a day, only to be responsible to readers who like the evil emperor. You may think it''s not tiring, but I''ve tried my best, I''ve really tried my best. From last Saturday, the fourth shift, the story of this week is no problem. It''s just that the code speed of a chapter of three hours is changed to a chapter of two and a half hours, and the description is not in place. I hope I can bear more. Evil emperor, I have always been very serious. No matter what some two people say, I will not be disturbed again. By the way, I''d like to recommend a shuangwen. In the eternal dream of the supreme doctor, Prince Feng was framed by his rival and lost all his martial arts, but he learned Nirvana Sutra because of a blessing in disguise. In the past, you looked down on me, but today I make you look down on me! ¡¿

 Chapter 1630

    A Lu Tianqi has been very difficult to deal with, and now unexpectedly came a green Luoluo.


    White Chen eyes dignified stare at Green Luo Luo to stay Meng''s face, always feel this face seem once similar.


    This kind of inexplicable and familiar feeling is just produced by him. He can''t say it, but it''s very strange.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Qingluoluo looks directly at the white Chen who is full of doubts, and suddenly asks.


    Lu Tianqi was surprised that his highness Luo Luo would take the initiative to talk to others. Is the sun coming out of the west?


    White Chen is stunned of one coagulate an eye, the facial expression dignified shook a head: "have no."


    "Oh."


    Qing Luoluo looked down at Bai Chen''s shoes, dark purple eyes, always hanging that silly Meng, people can''t see through her mind.


    This qingluoluo brings Bai Chen not only incomparable power and inexplicable familiarity, but also a mystery that can''t be speculated.


    The silent green Luo Luo, stare at the shoes of white Chen like this to see for a long time, suddenly turn round to go, carry small hand to go to the distance.


    "Come on, I don''t like to wait."


    Indifference mixed with a touch of impatient voice, from afar, Bai Chen Wen''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Come with me!"


    Lu Tianqi suddenly holds the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, and then her steps blink, which is directly on a cliff in the outer suburbs of Quanzhou.


    The wind at the top of the cliff is a little fierce, blowing Lu Tianqi''s head of green silk. In the moonlight, her simple and lovely face looks more white and delicate.


    The palms are always held together, and Bai Chen is helpless: "Lu Tianqi, in fact, you should..."


    "Don''t talk!" Lu Tianqi suddenly turned around with a serious frown on her face.


    Bai Chen originally wanted to say that you should have no feelings for me, but after seeing Lu Tianqi''s serious eyes, he suddenly stopped swallowing the last few words in his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Meimu stares at Bai Chen Junxiu''s face. Lu Tianqi moves her small nose, and then says seriously: "the leader is going to the East region."


    "To the east?"


    "Yes, so the night of our gods is about to leave Beichen. You must remember every word I say next!" Lu Tianqi slowly took out a book from his waist, and then handed it to Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen took the book, looked up, eyes instantly dull.


    The trough!


    Zhou level intermediate dexterity?!


    Zhou Jie!!


    If we say that the star level spirit skill is rare, then the Zhou level is a treasure that is hard to find.


    "Bai Chen, after all, you are my Lu Tianqi''s man. Although we have made an appointment for three years, today is also the day for you to welcome me. But something strange happened in the eastern region. The leader was interested in it, so we''d better wait until I come back."


    "Lu Tianqi, actually..."


    "Time is pressing. Don''t talk. Listen to me!" Lu Tianqi took out three jade bottles from his waist, and then put them into Bai Chen''s hands directly under his stunned eyes: "these three pills are nine grade pills that I made by myself. The red one is jade lion night pill, which can improve one''s body method, especially the speed of sword. After taking this pill, it has a very significant advantage before the strength reaches the universe!


    The blue one is Tiangang alchemy pill, which is very helpful for your spiritual cultivation. Of course, the biggest effect of this pill is actually to gain the trainer and battle pet. Unfortunately, I have reached the highest level of the trainer, so the effect is almost zero for me.


    Finally, the white one, jiuzhuan ninghun pill... " Lu Tianqi said that, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, there was more worry: "if, I mean if, one day you meet an irresistible enemy and are about to fall, take this pill. It can protect your soul. Then I will try to help you rebuild your body."


    Lu Tianqi


    Bai Chen looks at Lu Tianqi''s worried eyes, and his heart moves inexplicably.


    What''s the situation? Didn''t brother Kun say that Lu Tianqi didn''t like him?


    So why is she so nice to herself now?


    Jiupin pills, even if she is a Jiupin pharmacist, how hard it is to collect materials for refining Jiupin pills!


    Maybe ten thousand years later, she couldn''t collect all the materials of the three pills. Now, she gave all the nine pills she had saved to him?


    "Lu Tianqi, your gift is too expensive. I can''t take it!" Bai Chen suddenly sent the jade bottle with pills.


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes are dull. She looks at the palm of her hand, and her heart finally melts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of the gods, except for the leader and the other one, the other eight acted in groups.


    In pairs, this is the law of the night of the gods.


    Lu Tianqi''s group is Qi mietian, the former elder of Xinglan temple, an old man who has lived for 300000 years.The bad old man is very bad. Ever since I heard that Lu Tianqi had an engagement, I kept joking about it.


    At the beginning, she made an engagement with Bai Chen. At that time, she just felt that Bai Chen was the most beautiful man she had ever seen, so she decided on a whim.


    But as Qi mietian joked about it as a whole, over time, her impression of Bai Chen began to deepen.


    This event was also known by other people in the night of the gods, such as Xu Kun and Xiao Hei, who had the best relationship with her, and the cat emperor, who owed her kindness, frequently sent blessings.


    It''s because everyone is talking about it from time to time. In the past three years, unconsciously, she has really become Bai Chen''s future husband.


    A girl''s heart, in the case of the frequent noise of others, quietly breeds an unprecedented warmth.


    Later, Qi mietian found that when the little girl mentioned Bai Chen, her eyes would look forward to her, and her cheeks would turn red. The evil old man began to say that Bai Chen liked her, just because she was a nine grade pharmacist. After all, a nine grade pharmacist is priceless in anyone''s eyes.


    Lu Tianqi is worried that Bai Chen will encounter danger in Beichen. For Bai Chen''s sake, she takes out all the pills she has made. She is also sincere. But when she sees that Bai Chen actually returns the pills, her heart melts completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dazed eyes of Bai Chen, Lu Tianqi suddenly bumps into his strong chest, closes his eyes with a smile, and whispers: "I know that the old ghost dog can''t spit out ivory, you won''t covet my identity as a pharmacist, you are not so shallow!"

 Chapter 1631

    The feeling that fragrant jade enters bosom, let white Chen silently one quiver.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    The palm lightly presses on her fragrant shoulder and pushes it away slowly. Bai Chen says seriously: "I''m not shallow, but I''m not greedy. These three pills are all nine kinds of pills. I really can''t afford them. You''d better keep them by yourself. And... "


    "I say you take it, you take it!" Lu Tianqi forcibly interrupts Bai Chen''s words and puts three jade bottles in his hands: "if we leave Beichen, we can''t cover you any more. However, if we are really in danger, you can still report my name to each other. The enemy that you can''t deal with must have heard of my name. Even wanchaoge or Xingchen Pavilion dare not do anything to my fiance £¡¡±


    Strong words make Bai Chen unable to laugh or cry.


    When does he need to be covered by the night of the gods?


    If you really want to rely on the backer to get up here, then he can''t bear it.


    Besides, hearing Lu Tianqi''s fiance, the gods of wanchaoge may not dare to do it, but what about Luoxi?


    When he knows that Bai Chen is his master, he can go to fear Lu Tianqi''s name?


    "Lu Tianqi, there''s one thing I have to..."


    "A little more!" Lu Tianqi suddenly raised a finger.


    Lying trough -


    elder sister, I was interrupted by you for the third time!


    Bai Chen suddenly some crazy, this woman, usually also is so don''t let a person talk?


    The playful little white face suddenly appeared a touch of cold. Lu Tianqi said very seriously: "Bai Chen, if I know you are with other women behind my back, I will kill you."


    Cold voice, let white Chen heart suddenly a quiver.


    When he looked up at Lu Tianqi, the palm in his sleeve finally grasped it unconsciously.


    Night of the gods.


    For this lawless and mysterious organization, Bai Chen always feels that he will fight against them one day.


    And this feeling, after hearing Lu Tianqi''s words, is more heavy.


    Since Lu Tianqi can''t tolerate others, he doesn''t have to give up his marriage face to face. Anyway, he can''t fight now. Let''s go step by step.


    Wait for the night of the gods to leave, and then practice hard in the Beichen empire. If even Luoxi can''t defeat, who is qualified to challenge the more powerful Lu Tianqi and Ji Xukun?!


    "Bai Chen, I have to go, or his highness Luo Luo will be angry..." Lu Tianqi cold face, after a moment, and melt down, this woman''s capricious, let Bai Chen a little confused.


    With tears in her eyes, Lu Tianqi faces Bai Chen with a green smile. As soon as her figure flashes, she turns into a streamer and shoots away in the direction of Quanzhou.


    The last picture, her innocent tearful smile, falls into Bai Chen''s eyes, making his heart tremble for a while.


    Although this woman is capricious, at least it won''t make him disgusted, and even make him feel very cute.


    If it wasn''t for Mengyao and tangqin, and if it was Lu Tianqi, maybe he would really fall in love with her.


    It''s a pity that there is no "if" in the world, so even if Lu Tianqi is pleasing again, he will stick to his will and never be moved.


    Not moved


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, Lu Tianqi''s last silly smile still lingers.


    ¡­¡­


    Can the jade lion shining night pill greatly improve the agility of the universe.


    Bai Chen sits alone on the silent cliff, playing with one of the jade bottles, and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    If this thing can greatly improve a person''s sword speed, it is really a great benefit to Mengyao.


    The power of scarlet, the terrible power of blood, relies on the irresistible absolute power.


    If the speed is improved, I''m afraid Lin Mengyao will become the most terrible existence of his chenyao sword sect!


    Of course, even Jiupin pills can''t improve the strength of Zetian realm. When a person reaches Zetian realm, his body strength will completely change.


    This transformation will surpass the limit of human beings and enter into a unique and powerful realm.


    He took another look at the elixir in the second jade bottle, Tiangang alchemy elixir


    It can enhance the strength of trainer and war pet, and gain the most to trainer!


    Ha ha, this thing is good!


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. He puts three pills in the bag at the same time, then closes his eyes on the cliff with his knees crossed, and gradually closes his eyes.


    Since this pill is of great benefit to him, let''s start with the breaking of the trainer!


    Baichen now has the highest spiritual realm, the five-star star realm, and the spiritual master realm is a low-level spiritual emperor realm. It''s OK. Only the animal trainer realm is more awkward, the animal emperor realm It is equivalent to the fighting power of the spirit of Xinghai realm.


    This is not going to work!


    After being tempered by the soul of Xingji spirit stone, Bai Chen has already had the strength of the animal trainer.In this case, we will make an unprecedented breakthrough today!


    Hu -


    after taking a deep breath of the cold air, Bai Chen quietly closed his eyes and naturally put his hands on his knees.


    At that time, the surface of his body, as if there was a trace of hot white light, flying up the air with wisps of white awn.


    Then, four marks of different colors appeared on his head. These marks are the unique soul marks of the animal trainer.


    Meditation, concentration.


    The soul power in the spirit source flows along the blood. The warm soul power is like the warm water in the hot spring, moistening every cell, bone and meridian of his body.


    And when he suddenly accelerated the operation of the soul power, the majestic and full spiritual source seemed to be an endless whirlpool. In his body, it was an inexhaustible majestic momentum, stirring all the meridians and trembling frequently.


    His sweat pores stand up, there is a faint white mist, his forehead is covered with beans of sweat, cold and handsome face, also began to appear a bit bitter and pale.


    At this time, the sky suddenly flashed thousands of miles, and in the blink of an eye, it completely turned pink.


    Such a frightening sight, let Quanzhou local people are outside, one by one scared to piss, looking for the nearest place to hide.


    In a high-rise building in Quanzhou North District, Li Chengkong was practicing calligraphy with a vermilion brush. Suddenly, he saw a pink light coming from the sky. Suddenly, the whole sky turned pink. The amazing scene made him quickly put down his pen and ink and come out of the window.


    At this time, Han Ling Sha, Guo pangzi and Zimo all flew out of other windows.


    "What is that?"


    Zimo raised her hand tremblingly and pointed to the distant sky. It was the first time in her life that she saw such an amazing picture.


    Not only she, but also Han Lingsha and Li Chengkong, who are the top stars in the five court star list, are all looking dull and frightened at the moment.

 Chapter 1632

    The misty sky, a pink, reflecting the pink light, the whole Quanzhou shine bright.


    The people closed their doors and windows one after another, shivering and hiding in their houses, praying and praying, hoping that the Xuanwu emperor would help them to save Quanzhou from all disasters.


    For the ignorant people, this scene may be a natural disaster, but for Han Lingsha and others, there must be something strange about it!


    Boss?!


    Guo fat man half open mouth, eyes full of horror.


    He knew what kind of thunder would happen to the boss when he broke through the situation.


    Now the strength of Baichen is five-star realm, which is obviously not the broken realm of the spirit level.


    However, there was no one around him. How could he stop the thunder robbery!


    "Li Chengkong, let me have a look!" Cold Ling gauze beautiful eyes pan with a dignified, suddenly clenched the waist of the sword.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi''s heart trembles, and he doesn''t know whether the matter of Bai Chen''s two spirits is well known.


    When Guo pangzi was struggling to stop her, Li Chengkong suddenly held her: "sister Lingsha, I think this scene is really not simple. It''s not something that the star realm can do. Even the old man Jinchan has no such ability!"


    "I understand what you said, but is it the strong one among the five evil spirits? What should he do if he hurts the people? " Han Lingsha insisted stubbornly.


    "I can''t let you die like this. I think you''d better watch the change first."


    Li Chengkong''s words made Han Lingsha fall into deep thinking gradually.


    At this time, Guo pangzi, who had an idea, also straightened up his face and walked over: "yes, sister Lingsha, if the other party is a monster in chaos, it won''t help even if you go. It''s better to stay and watch the change. Maybe the other party is not a person of five evil spirits at all."


    "That''s reasonable. I''d better wait." Zimo also seconded.


    See everyone worried eyes, cold Ling yarn inexplicable gratified, but she raised her eyes, but found that did not see the man.


    "Where''s Bai Chen?"


    Han Ling Sha can''t help but ask curiously.


    At this moment, Guo pangzi''s tiger body trembled, and then said in a hurry: "Oh, the boss drank last night and fell asleep. I''m afraid he''s still sleeping at this time."


    "Ha ha, how much can he drink? Don''t tease me Purple Mo immediately Wu mouth lose smile, she is not to have seen white Chen that thousand cups not drunk of wine quantity.


    When Guo pangzi heard this, he immediately turned his back to hanlingsha and Li Chengkong and squeezed his eyes at Zimo.


    Seeing this, Bing Xueming''s smart Zimo immediately realized that there must be something inconvenient for Bai Chen to come out, and immediately whispered, "OK, if only president Ling were here at this time ~"


    it''s very natural to cover up Guo pangzi''s moving face, and then draw the topic away by the way. Zimo thinks that what she has done is in place.


    But what she and Guo pangzi said still makes the more intelligent Han Lingsha and Li Chengkong look at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, on the cliffs in the southern suburbs of Quanzhou, the wind is blowing all around. Bai Chen is sitting in the storm, his chest is straight and straight.


    On his head, the pink petals gradually bloomed in brilliant colors. Suddenly, ten thousand thunder and lightning like snakes spread from all over the sky and shot into the center of the pink flower cloud with extremely rapid speed.


    At that time, a roar, shaking the whole sky, a loud noise, an extremely prominent purple thunder, directly into a purple training, with the vast power of tearing everything, fell from the sky.


    The moment purple thunder appeared, the whole sky suddenly became purple, at this moment, Quanzhou land, a panic.


    In the face of the thunder, white Chen calmly opened his eyes, dark eyes slightly flow, he decisively toward the thunder, slowly raised his hand.


    "Supernatural power."


    Indifferent and calm voice, confession Chen mouth indifferently spread, strange colorful aura pervaded in his body, and the thunder at this moment, also is finally in his body.


    Boom -


    there was a bang on the cliff, and the whole mountain trembled violently, but did not collapse.


    Because Bai Chen has stopped this thunder with his palm!


    Hold some numb palm, white Chen smile eyes a MI, finally promoted to beast Zun territory!


    He could feel that the soul power in his body was still great.


    At this time, he touched his palm to his waist, and then took out the nine elixir Tiangang soul refining pill that Lu Tianqi gave him!


    The vision is looking directly at this color and lustre gorgeous peerless Dan medicine, white Chen wants to also don''t want to, then send it in the entrance.


    Nine grade God Dan into the abdomen, the heat of terror, instantly spread to his whole body, at this moment, he quickly closed his eyes again.


    This heat wave!


    Bai Chen was really surprised, because the heat wave in his body almost choked his breath.


    You know, his spirit pulse has run through chaos Shengyan and rosefinch Shengyan, and he doesn''t care about the heat. However, the heat of Tiangang soul refining pill is different. It doesn''t take the spirit pulse. After entering the abdomen, it immediately permeates the muscles of the whole body. At that time, a burning pain will spread all over the body, making his face a little paler.absorbed!


    Focus more!


    The white Chen in the heart secretly reads a way.


    With the digestion of Jiupin Shendan, he could feel the spirit source in his body and began to expand rapidly. The speed of expansion made his just transformed spirit source reach the saturation state of soul power once again!


    It''s really Lu Tianqi!


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth involuntarily evokes a radian of satisfaction. First, he doesn''t say whether he likes Lu Tianqi or not. Just this kindness, he remembers it.


    So even if he has the ability to fight against the night of the gods in the future, he will never embarrass Lu Tianqi.


    Let''s go!


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and turned the soul power in the spirit source again. His body suddenly spewed out a large white fog, which made a sound!


    In the sky, the gradually dim pink awn became bright again at this moment. Not only that, the pink cloud in the sky began to flow rapidly. The scene was better than just now.


    The sky brightened for the second time, which made Guo pangzi, who was outside of Leiyin academy, completely look silly.


    Continuous breakthrough?


    He has a confused face.


    Is the boss crazy?


    ¡­¡­


    Rolling and moving pink clouds, is no longer calm, large purple thunder, like cobwebs all over the sky.


    Suddenly, all the power grids rush to a place in an instant, and finally directly condense into a huge pink Thunderball, just like a meteorite, emerging from the sky.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes finally show a touch of ecstasy. His realm of animal trainer has broken through to the sacred realm of animals!


    Not only that, his spiritual realm also came to the middle level spiritual realm.


    Finally, the three realms are even!


    In his ecstasy, he suddenly got up and faced the huge purple thunder ball which had expanded to thousands of feet in the sky that day. His eyes were full of madness.


    Bai Chen suddenly slowly raised his right foot and maintained an upright posture with one foot. Then he slowly twisted his waist and moved his right shoulder backward for a distance. At the same time, he clenched his left hand and gently put it on the palm of his right hand, maintaining the posture of throwing something


    "Nirvana, the second form of all things"


    [PS: is Beichen better? It is said that only when there is precipitation can there be an outbreak. The precipitation period of the plot is meaningful. Without precipitation and without a little extension of the story, how can readers understand and understand the power and situation of the Beichen Empire? Can you remember with a pen. I don''t have much to say, but it''s more wonderful in the back. The people who abandoned the play in front of them really chased the evil emperor in vain. They''ve finished both Aolai and Xiuyun, and they can''t even calm down when they come to the most wonderful Beichen. They don''t even know what green eyes Baichen is ¡¿

 Chapter 1633

    Under the thundering sky, the mountains are reflected in a dark blue. Bai Chen stands on the high cliff with one foot and keeps the posture of throwing. Deep in his eyes, the strange black streamer flashes away.


    Just as he was about to perform the second move, a figure suddenly appeared in the void not far in front of him. The woman''s delicate body trembled, and the great spiritual power suddenly swept the whole world.


    This woman''s appearance, let white Chen immediately take back the chaos Saint inflammation of agitation in the body, looking at the woman''s eyes, more dignified.


    Dean Ling?!


    Thundering -


    the rolling powder cloud came the sound of dull thunder, and the huge blue ray photoelectric ball with thousands of feet was coming down from the sky.


    In the face of the terrible thunder, Dean Ling raised his eyes indifferently and raised his palm gently.


    She''s going to pick up the thunder with her bare hands?!


    In the white Chen heart can''t help but be shocked, that huge incomparable thunder ball, already ruthlessly hit on the Ling Dean''s body.


    No!


    To be exact, Dean Ling blocked the thunder ball with one hand.


    At this moment, an extraordinary and majestic energy of heaven and earth emptied from Dean Ling''s feet. As her jade hand pushed hard, her body suddenly flashed with pale yellow lightning.


    Boom!


    Huge thunder ball, instantly burst into a sky full of thunder awn, the lightning will show the sky a scene of fireworks blooming, instantly spread to the sky.


    The sky, once again into the night, quiet and Zhiyuan.


    Bai Chen only now understands that Dean Ling himself is a Lei Lingzhi in the chaotic world. He doesn''t pay attention to Lei rob at all.


    Alas, the attribute of Lei is unique However, the most destructive attribute in the world is still fire!


    When Bai Chen sighs, Dean Ling suddenly turns around and appears in front of Bai Chen.


    The vision is complex to stare at the Teng Teng hot gas that glitters on the white Chen body, the beautiful eyes of Ling Dean can''t cover up, the heart is startled: "is this the thunder rob that you break the realm to produce?"


    "Ah, it makes Dean Ling laugh."


    The white Chen shrugged a shoulder, very frank of admit.


    Hissing -


    hearing the speech, President Ling couldn''t help but eyebrow and took a breath on the spot.


    She was the first to see such a terrible situation!


    Even when she broke through the situation and became a chaotic strongman, thunder robbery was far less powerful than this time.


    Thunder robbers are so against heaven, I''m afraid this talent must be rare in the world!


    Dean Ling has a lot of doubts in her heart, but she can''t ask. After all, she is the dean of Leiyin college, and Bai Chen is a student of Tianqi college. If she asks too much, she will be suspected of digging the wall.


    With a sigh of joy, Dean Ling raised his hand, and the dark space crack appeared in front of them.


    "Let''s go back to the Academy."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky dark down, purple Mo and others a face at a loss, at this time, the space in front of them was suddenly torn open a hole, immediately Ling Dean and white Chen figure, is appeared in front of the public.


    "Teacher! You are back! " When Li Chengkong saw president Ling, he immediately showed his deep respect.


    "Well." Dean Ling looked at everyone with solemn eyes, and his face was a little gloomy: "I used the technique of soul song to leave marks on the four disciples of Jinchan League. Now I feel that the four disciples should have left Quanzhou. In other words, if I want to find a way to cure Tiannan, I can only catch up with the steps of Jinchan League, but I dare not leave the Academy too far. After all, the five demons have been treating me They''re looking at each other, so... "


    The art of soul music


    President Ling is really a disciple of emperor cat!


    Bai Chen can''t help but have a bitter smile in his heart. It seems that the kitten still likes to point out others at will.


    "Don''t worry, Dean Ling. Since we are here, we want to help you!" Cold Ling yarn serious way.


    Hearing the words, a touch of gratitude appeared in Dean Ling''s eyes: "thank you very much. I feel that Jinchan League should go to the southwest..."


    "Southwest? Isn''t that the direction of death swamp? " Cold Ling yarn a Zheng.


    "Death swamp?" Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Zimo took a deep breath and said patiently: "the death swamp is the largest swamp in our Beichen Empire and even the whole Xinglan continent. It existed in ancient times. Many of the Warcraft mountains can''t compare with it, and it''s very fierce. It''s said that there are many monsters in the swamp, and no one dares to step on it easily Into that area! "


    "The largest swamp on the mainland? How big can it be? " Guo pangzi turned his lips.


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Zimo said with a bitter smile: "the death swamp has more than 7 million square kilometers. It is adjacent to Yinyue kingdom in the East, the sea in the south, Xiaoxiang in the north and Quanzhou in the West. The death swamp is also called black swamp. There are many powerful little monsters in the rumors, and these rumors have been circulating for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.""Yes." Li Chengkong took the words and looked at Guo pangzi with a dignified face: "Brother Guo, don''t underestimate this black swamp. There are many strong people in it. The version I heard is the blue water palace, one of the five evil spirits. There is a strange bird named Feiyi. It looks like a quail, with yellow feathers, a red mouth and two sharp teeth. It existed in ancient times, and it died when the moon was full He would come out to look for food. Later, it was the dean of your Apocalypse college who beat him personally. That''s why he didn''t dare to make trouble again for ten thousand years! "


    heard the story as like as two peas, and I heard the story of the black swamp. My grandfather told me once in a while that there was a magical little girl in the black marsh, who was exactly the same as human beings, but not human. Then she went out of the black swamp and went to a family of divination family named Oriental family in silver moon country, and then there was something. Change, killed a lot of local people, and finally a man named Luoxi appeared and took the girl away. Isn''t that amazing? "


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen teeth suddenly bite.


    Black swamp out of a girl, went to the Oriental family, was finally Luoxi away?


    Isn''t that the East Kor!


    When Bai Chen is shocked, Guo pangzi looks complicated and looks over. For the name of Luoxi, now Chen Yao sword clan doesn''t know anything except Bai Zhixue?


    Wait!


    Bai Chen seems to think of something, suddenly raised his head: "that Oriental family, is a divination family?"


    "Yes, this is the story my grandfather told me. It is said that Yinyue is a small country with a land area of less than 50 square kilometers. But even so, there is no country to bully them. In that country, there is no clan, only a divination family called Dongfang aristocratic family. Because this story is very magical, I have not forgotten it after so many years. ¡±

 Chapter 1634

    Divination family?


    What''s the relationship between the Oriental family and old man Shaw?


    Bai Chen is more and more curious.


    And Dongfang Ke''er actually came from this black swamp, not human, but just like human.


    It seems that it is really necessary to have a look at the black swamp.


    Bai Chen can''t help admiring the wood spirit skill of Dongfang Ke''er. He can only say that Luo Xi''s teaching to her only lies in the spirit skill, not in the root.


    If you let him teach Dongfang Ke''er, that girl will surely become beyond Luoxi.


    Unfortunately, there has never been any "if" in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingsha, I can only ask you to look for Jinchan League. Quanzhou has not only magical irons, but also demonized people. These are obviously two dark forces. Demonization, I believe, must be the so-called wanchaoge, so Chengkong needs to stay and help me control the overall situation of Quanzhou. As for which force''s hand Tiannan''s irons are from, it''s just a question Can you and Bai Chen ask from old Jinchan? " Ling Yuan sighed.


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn Dai Mei a Cu, white Chen is just five stars Chen Jing strength, why Lingyuan long words inside and outside the meaning, is let her with white Chen together action?


    Old Jinchan''s strength is not simple. Can Baichen do it?


    But think about what happened to the pink thunder cloud in the distance when President Ling and Bai Chen just came back together. President Ling may have recognized Bai Chen''s strength


    "Well, let''s go now." After weighing the words of President Ling, Han Lingsha didn''t have too many questions, and directly arched to President Ling.


    Seeing this, Guo said quickly, "I want to go, too!"


    "And me!" Zimo also refuses to accept the road.


    Smell speech, white Chen patted Guo pangzi''s shoulder, light smile way: "you two stay to help Ling president preside over the overall situation, obediently wait for me to come back."


    "Well Boss, then you should be more careful. " Guo pangzi helplessly lowered his head.


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and flies away to the distance with Han Ling yarn.


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the far away figure, Dean Ling was quietly pleased: Su Su, your college has a rare student!


    ¡­¡­


    Death swamp, located in the east of Beichen Empire, is known as the magical field, because all kinds of magical legends have been widely spread here since ancient times.


    Like a giant with three heads and six arms, a monster with a head of ox and a tail of snake, a bird faster than light, a rhinoceros with twelve eyes and so on


    You can''t believe all the things in the rumor, but if you talk too much, you can''t help believing them.


    For this more mysterious place than Warcraft forest, many practitioners are curious to come here, but few can survive.


    One of the most famous is that a strong man at the top of chaos died in the deepest part of the black swamp.


    The peak of chaos, why such a powerful person would die in the black swamp, this is an unknown secret. After that, the black swamp was given a new name, death swamp.


    And no one dares to explore the deepest part of the black swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since the black swamp is so dangerous, I think the old golden cicada dare not go to the deep region. They should have gone to the outer region of the black swamp." The top of the clouds, all the way flying white Chen, light way.


    "Yes, there are many peaks in the outer region of the black swamp. These peaks stand in the black swamp and won''t sink. But because the biogas is too heavy and there are no plants on the mountain, we can see that they are all black and barren mountains. If the old man Jinchan hides in the barren mountains, it will be difficult for us to find him." Hanlingsha obviously knew something about black swamp.


    Listen to her words, white Chen smile an eye a MI, light smile way: "no matter, as long as arrive there, I naturally have a way."


    Hanling yarn


    He once had a fight with Bai Chen, and also witnessed the slow action fight between Bai Chen and Dongfang Zhiyu, so Han Lingsha didn''t look up to him all the time.


    However, with her colleagues, she somehow found that the man seemed to be hiding. How could he not tell? When he killed Hu Yan, the elder of Jinchan league with a strange blue flame, the inexplicable feeling of Han Lingsha became more intense.


    Originally, the black swamp was not far from Quanzhou. With the speed of Baichen and hanlingsha, it had already come to the periphery of the so-called black swamp in less than half a day.


    Although it is noon, the sky is a bit gloomy and hazy. Looking at the endless mountains, they cluster among the black swamps, endless and amazing.


    Here, there is no green, no vegetation, no birds and animals, a dead scene.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder it''s called death swamp. It''s really worthy of the name." Bai Chen''s feet step on the void and his arms ring his chest.


    The high-altitude strong wind whistling, blowing cold Ling yarn blue dress swing, such as pure jade white and slender legs, more perfect body, outline incisively and vividly, her elegant delicate face, at the moment is frowning with a hesitation: "don''t you say you have a way to find them?""Ah ~"


    Bai Chen stretched his waist lazily, his face was beautiful and handsome, and he always had an enigmatic smile.


    The cold Ling yarn doesn''t understand, this hundred thousand big mountain that takes a panoramic view, he exactly wants to seek from where, but when she curiously turns to look but come, the pupil of white Chen''s eye, suddenly turned to strange dark red.


    The power of blood!


    And it''s still Tong Li?!


    Han Ling Sha''s heart trembled.


    She knows that Tong Li is the most rare and precious ability in the power of blood succession. Since ancient times, people who have magical Tong Li will become the most famous and powerful in the world. Even in the Beichen Empire where there are so many powerful people, those who have Tong Li are very few!


    Because pupil force comes from variation and is difficult to be inherited


    Unless parents have the pupil force, only children born can inherit their pupil force and produce a new pupil force.


    And this kind of probability, think of all very little.


    ¡­¡­


    As Bai Chen opens the eyes of the chaotic ghost, the vast land in front of him is flat. He looks far away and stares for a long time, and finally finds some signs of life among the mountains.


    "Let''s go."


    The white Chen takes back the chaos ghost pupil, at the foot silver light a flash, then is to the mountain range Biao shoots but go.


    See, cold Ling yarn quickly catch up.


    Because Jinchan League is also a powerful sect, Bai Chen finds a mountain ahead of time and goes down, then climbs over the mountains and runs towards the target.


    Although it is time-consuming to do so, at least it will not reveal his whereabouts. After all, up to now, he does not know what strength the old man is.


    Two people gallop all the way in the mountains, without the shelter of the woods, so they all rely on instant steps to avoid those flat places.


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen finally stops under a high mountain.


    Looking up at the most majestic mountain, Bai Chen gradually looks forward to it: "Jinchan League, I''d like to see your strength!"

 Chapter 1635

    This majestic mountain is located in the swamp. The warm air seeps out from under the ground, and there is a pungent smell in the air.


    On the mountain road, two men shake their arms and walk on the road, especially the fat on their stomachs. When they look carefully, it seems that there are waves surging on their stomachs.


    "Hey, we''re home at last. People say that black swamp is terrible, but I think it''s the best place here!"


    "What''s good? Is there any intoxicating wine or graceful beauty? You like it here


    "I love it. I''ve lived here since I was a child. My ancestors have been members of the golden cicada League for three generations. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to argue with you about what you want."


    As they were walking, they suddenly saw a young woman in a sky blue dress sitting quietly on a pebble on the mountain road ahead. The perfect figure of the woman, coupled with her charming side face, made their throats roll fiercely.


    "Wocao, such a beautiful little beauty, it''s the first time I''ve seen her. Ha ha ha!" In the heart swings a ripple, that fat man hastens to go forward.


    Seeing this, another man immediately grabbed him and looked at the woman with more vigilance: "Lao Meng, you''re not dying. In this wild mountain, a girl suddenly appeared at the foot of our Jinchan League. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Er..."


    Wen Yan, the fat man called Lao Meng, regained his sense on the spot: "yes, I''m stupid if you don''t say that. In the daytime, she''s sitting here alone in a daze. If she''s not the right person who comes to find trouble in Jinchan League, it must be a strange thing running out of the black swamp."


    "You''re right. She''s just looking for trouble."


    A clear voice came from Wu.


    The two men felt numb.


    When they suddenly turned around, they didn''t see the face of the speaker clearly. They saw the shadow of two fists zooming directly in the pupils of their eyes, and then


    Bang bang!


    With two dull sounds, the two fell to the ground.


    The white Chen light glimpses an eye these two black eyes green, immediately hurtles the cold Ling yarn to put to wave a hand.


    See, cold Ling yarn can''t help but get a quiet sigh, with him continue to move forward.


    The road up the mountain is fairly flat. It seems that the mountain, as the nest of the golden cicada League, has been built.


    Along the way, they met many disciples of Jinchan League. For these ordinary practitioners, they can easily put down these ants without showing any trace.


    Soon, Bai Chen and Han Ling Sha had come to the nearest place to the peak.


    Looking up at the dazzling houses on the mountain, they looked at each other with a smile and immediately flew up.


    On the top of the mountain, there are hundreds of buildings. However, the scale of the building is much smaller than that of the normal zongmen.


    It seems that there are only a few hundred people in the Jinchan League. If they can have a certain reputation in the river and lake, they must be the leader of the alliance. The strength of old Jinchan should be passable.


    Bai Chen and Han Lingsha continue to move on, and quietly bring down many disciples of Jinchan League all the way. When they come to a wall, the conversation outside the wall makes them look dignified.


    In that voice, there was an extremely old voice, powerful, I''m afraid the strength is not vulgar.


    Bai Chen gradually opens the chaotic ghost pupil. Through the wall, what he sees is a square square.


    In front of the square, there is a skeleton bench. An old man with white hair in a loose yellow robe, reclining on the bench, leaning on his chin with one hand, looks very relaxed.


    Beside him was a cold faced young man with a sword pinned to his waist. The sword was obviously made by a famous foundry. The sword is extraordinary, and the man is certainly extraordinary.


    In front of them, there was a trembling disciple of Jinchan League kneeling, who seemed to have done something wrong, full of fear and pleading.


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. His ears move slightly. He begins to concentrate and listen carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, please spare my life. I will finish the task this time!" The man trembled and knelt on the ground, repeatedly kowtowed, his forehead knocked out a burst of dust on the ground.


    Hearing this, the old man touched the white beard on his chin, and his old eyes came up with a smile: "now Ling Huayin is on the alert, and he has also shut Lei Tiannan in the basement of Leiyin Academy. Even I can''t do anything more. You still want to finish the task?"


    "I..."


    The man''s forehead is close to the ground, and his eyes are trembling. I don''t know how to prevaricate.


    Seeing that he was silent, the old man suddenly leaned back and lay flat on the skeleton bench.


    Old eyes looking directly at the haze of the sky, his old voice, sounded again.


    "Kill it."


    A sound falls down, that man suddenly body fierce quiver, haven''t raised a head to come, next to that cold face man, is a palm move, the man is to lie directly in the blood pool.It''s a very fast sword speed!


    White Chen dark red pupil, suddenly a shrink.


    "Chen Yuan, do you think Ling Huayin will come to the black swamp to seek revenge?" Old Jinchan suddenly looks at the cold faced man.


    It seems that the man with the fastest sword is Chen Yuan.


    He slowly raised his cold face, and his eyes fell on old Jinchan with some complexity: "alliance leader, Lord Ye didn''t say that as long as we send the iron to Lei Tiannan according to the plan, he will naturally..."


    "Wait! Don''t talk yet


    Old Jinchan suddenly sat up and interrupted Chen Yuan.


    Lord Ye?


    Cold Ling yarn and white Chen mutually see a Zheng, the key words didn''t hear.


    "Alas, I''ve been found ~" Bai Chen, through the wall in front of him, has already seen the old man looking to this side. Not only that, the old man''s palm has gathered a strong energy sphere. It seems that he wants to throw it.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen would speak. Han Ling Sha was slightly stunned. She immediately understood what was going on. The palm of her hand, which was holding the sword, tightened up unconsciously.


    Hearing the voice of the man behind the wall, the old man gradually put away the energy of his palm, and his old face appeared a sneer: "since you''re here, you''d better come out and meet me."


    "Yehao ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly and flies out of the wall with Han Lingsha.


    At the moment when the sole of the foot falls on the ground, Bai Chen can feel an extremely cold sense of killing. It bursts out from Chen Yuan''s body. At the same time, Bai Chen''s mouth also shows a faint radian.


    Since he came back with Dean Ling, Bai Chen seems to be a different person, obviously more confident and more sharp than before What happened between him and Dean Ling, and the pink cloud in the sky last night, what does it have to do with Bai Chen?


    The cold Ling yarn beautiful eyes curiously stares at the white Chen to stir up the side face of shallow smile, to his curious heart, more and more heavy.

 Chapter 1636

    Looking at the white Chen of a black strong dress and the cold Ling yarn of a blue dress, he was so young. The old man of the golden cicada suddenly said with a gloomy smile: "ha ha, two little dolls came here. Didn''t they think what the consequences would be?"


    "Little doll?"


    Hanling gauze draws out the sword and stands up with it. The moment when Leng Mou lifts up, the majestic spiritual power fluctuates and suddenly sweeps the whole Jinchan League.


    "The pinnacle of Starland?"


    At this moment, old Jinchan and Chen Yuan exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this sweet little girl was such a terrible monster.


    Strong pressure of spirit, blowing the blue dress dancing, cold Ling gauze elegant pretty face, emerge a touch of ice cold: "Jinchan old man, I Apocalypse college had no intention to be an enemy with you, but you dare to come out to harm Quanzhou, also let Leiyin Academy in trouble, if you are willing to take the iron way out, I may be able to spare your life."


    "Apocalypse college?" Old Jinchan narrowed his eyes: "Oh, it''s Hanling gauze from Tianqi college. No wonder it''s so powerful, but I''m sorry, I don''t know how to take that iron from Lei Tiannan."


    "So you want to die?"


    "Dead? Ha ha ha - little doll, do you know why I''m called old Jinchan? "


    Old man Jinchan stood up slowly, his hands sealed behind his back, and suddenly a strange light array flashed at his feet.


    This blue light array has complex patterns on it, and between the patterns, there is blue aura shining.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen immediately said: "this old man is a spirit Master, and he is also a middle level spirit emperor!"


    "It''s too late for you to know! The golden cicada takes off its shell - "


    the old man suddenly drinks with a grim smile. The blue light suddenly rushes into the sky from the spirit array. Under the dazzling power, Han Lingsha and Bai Chen can''t help but squint at the same time.


    A moment later, the strong light dissipated, and the old golden cicada disappeared.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that this guy had the spirit array of spatial displacement as the escape card, and the cold Lingsha suddenly had a pretty face.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the distance: "he is in that direction!"


    "You Chen Yuan was surprised. He never thought that this boy could even track the leader of the league.


    And after the cold Ling yarn got the information, immediately the body shape turned into a streamer, facing the direction that Bai Chen pointed to.


    The direction she is chasing is to go to the depth of the black swamp


    "It can''t be delayed." Bai Chen takes back his eyes, and the five stars'' spiritual power fluctuates. In a moment, he expands inside himself. But when he holds the wind sword and is ready to cut the cold faced swordsman Chen Yuan, the other side flashes back a few times and pulls away from Bai Chen.


    "Boy, since you are in the same realm as me, I''m not polite to you. Today I''ll let you see for yourself why I''m called the Lost Sword in the Jianghu!"


    Chen Yuan''s words, as if very confident, with an undisguised pride, came to Bai Chen''s ears, so that Bai Chen could not help laughing and crying: "Lost Sword? Never heard of ~ "


    " you! "


    Chen Yuan''s eyes changed and his intention to kill emerged.


    He slowly raised his hand holding the sword and drew a standard circle in the air.


    At this time, the space where his sword passed was cut into a circular black crack.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!"


    In a rage, Chen Yuan suddenly rushes forward. The circular dark crack is like a secret door connecting the alien world. His figure goes straight in and disappears without a trace.


    In the face of the sudden disappearance of Chen Yuan, Bai Chen is stunned for a moment, then slowly droop his eyes, the corners of his mouth also evoke a cold radian.


    "It''s true that there are some tricks in the Lost Sword, but you picked the wrong opponent today."


    When waiting for Bai Chen to lift his eyes again, his pupil has turned into a strange dark red.


    The clouds in the sky are still floating, but the wind can''t blow in. The surrounding space is as strange as being cut off by some magical force.


    And all these strange, fall into the white Chen chaos ghost pupil of the line of sight, but become extremely ridiculous.


    After he opened the chaotic ghost pupil, the invisible barrier appeared in front of his eyes. Chen Yuan, who was wrapped in an invisible and colorless water mist, was like a fool, with a cat on his waist, walking towards here step by step.


    "You can''t see me ~ you can''t see me ~ Lost Sword, oh, do you think so now?" Bai Chen talks, the eyes have already looked to the direction of Chen Yuan.


    At this moment, Chen Yuan''s body trembled obviously. He had never been seen through.


    Soon, he understood that Bai Chen''s eyes were the most rare pupil force in the blood succeeding force Moreover, it is also a rare "insight power" in the pupil force!


    "Yes, I met a natural enemy!" With an angry scold, Chen Yuan suddenly unties the water mist wrapped around his body and turns it into a streamer, fleeing towards the distance.But the white Chen speed is faster, a few twinkle, is to block his way.


    Looking at Bai Chen who suddenly appears in front of him, Chen Yuan suddenly stops at his feet, then shakes his palm and sweeps straight with a sword.


    A sword flash swept over, followed by three invisible sword Qi, all these in the white Chen chaos ghost pupil, are so clear.


    This is what he once said. As his strength grows stronger and stronger, chaos ghost pupil will play a more and more important role in actual combat. The chaos ghost pupil he used to rely on in those years is no worse than chaos Saint flame!


    Countless top power proud of the original name of the LINGJI, in chaos under the gaze of ghost pupil, there is no place to escape!


    Yi -


    in the face of Chen Yuan, Bai Chen''s silver light flashed at his feet, directly turned into a mirage, and passed by Chen Yuan.


    "Boy, my eyes are not only your natural enemies. Don''t look at yourself too high."


    Throw away the bright red blood stains on the wind god sword at will. Bai Chen raises his eyes and looks far away into the black swamp. Suddenly he flies away.


    As for the Lost Sword Chen Yuan, at this time, not only was the sword cut off, but also there was a deep bloodstain on his neck.


    It''s the same five-star realm. He can''t even stop a move in the face of Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ling gauze flies all the way close to the clouds. Through her perception, she has been able to roughly determine the location of the old Jinchan.


    So when she quickened her pace, old Jinchan felt the powerful energy behind her getting closer and closer, and immediately could not help but scold: "Damn, Lord Ye has never said that Apocalypse college will be involved. What can I do? I can''t beat hanlingsha at all!" The old man was helpless, and his face was ferocious: "no matter what, you''d better go to the depth of the swamp first, and die together if you want to die!"

 Chapter 1637

    The old man knew that he couldn''t fight against the cold gauze, so in a hurry, he had to rush in even though he knew there was a lot of danger in the swamp.


    Deep in the black swamp, the area is very vast. The black biogas diffuses from the rolling bubbles on the ground, with a stream of acid gas.


    This sour smell is the poison here, which is called miasma. Ordinary people will lose all their consciousness in a moment when they smell a wisp of miasma. The stronger the practitioners are, the longer they will resist. However, if they want to resist the miasma, they have to use their internal strength to fight against it, which is very important for the consumption of spiritual power or soul power Huge.


    Therefore, for practitioners, the more powerful a person is, the longer he can carry it down in the depths of the black swamp.


    "Smelly old man, I see where you''re going!"


    Cold Ling yarn really angry, the whole body''s spirit power is majestic and hair, the body shape suddenly flickers to chase past.


    All of a sudden, a red awn came from below. So the cold Ling yarn trembled in her heart. Her figure flickered to the right, which was to avoid the blow.


    And the red line, which had passed by, actually drew back toward the ground again. At this time, she could see clearly what the red line was. It was the red tongue of a green frog.


    The frog, as big as a bull, was lying in the black swamp, with huge bubbles on his cheek, and a pair of dull eyes, which firmly locked the direction of Han Lingsha.


    "There are monsters in the black swamp, but I have no time to accompany you!"


    At the foot of Hanling gauze, there was a faint light. Just as he was about to rush forward, he saw a few frogs in the swamp. More and more red tongues were attacking the sky. Every one of them was extremely powerful, which made the void burst.


    "Damn it


    I didn''t expect that these green frogs were so difficult to deal with. The shadow of Hanling gauze flickered with light and shadow, hovering between the red awns, unable to get away.


    Unknowingly, hundreds of green frogs have gathered here. They have no spiritual power or soul wave. But their red tongue attack, even those who are strong in the star realm, dare not take it hard.


    At this time, a shadow suddenly came from the distance, it was Bai Chen!


    "This?"


    The white Chen startles to look at a scene in front of, can''t help but be stunned, these frogs are what ghost, completely have no spirit power fluctuation?


    In that case!


    White Chen sleeve robe a wave, a drunk eight Dan homeopathy was squeezed in the hand, with his arm a pull, a golden light bow, is appeared in his hand.


    Pull the bow full, a light arrow on it, with a dazzling golden light, and this move also attracted the eyes of those frogs, looking here together.


    See frogs are attracted by white Chen, cold Ling yarn at the foot of silver flash, continue to chase to the distance.


    "I''m going now? It''s too unfair! "


    The white Chen has no language of take back vision, face the bottom hit of more than 100 red tongue, the corner of the mouth a hook, directly sent to open the hand.


    "The third style of drunk eight immortals, through the clouds and arrows!"


    Whew -


    the golden light arrow turned into a golden training in a moment, and shot out from the dazzling bow. Suddenly, with the movement of Bai Chen''s fingerprints, the light arrow turned into thousands of arrows, and hit the frogs fiercely.


    It''s just


    The red tongue of those frogs made all the light arrows that collided with each other in the air. When the rest of the light arrows flew not far from the frogs, they seemed to be blocked by some invisible force, and they all fell to the ground.


    "NIMA!"


    Seeing more than a hundred red awns in the pupil rapidly expanding, Bai Chen quickly turns his body''s spiritual power to the limit, and tries his best to use the explosive step body method in the air, avoiding these red tongues.


    In the process of dodging, he can''t help but feel angry. That Han Ling Sha Ming knew that these frogs were so dangerous, and he even left him here alone?


    "This cold Ling yarn is really unpleasant!"


    Bai Chen evaded all the red tongue attacks, and found that these red tongue would shrink back after the attack, which was their short-term weakness.


    As long as you seize this gap to fight back, you may be able to break their invisible defense!


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and is thinking about how to launch the offensive. Suddenly, there is a bang in the distant sky. Then, three extremely majestic breath come from the horizon.


    One of them is the middle level Lingdi realm, which is obviously the old man Jinchan. The other is the nine star realm, which is called hanlingsha. But there is also a chaos realm which is obviously stronger than the two of them. Who is it?!


    No, it can''t be delayed any longer!


    White Chen facial expression a Shen, face again hit those red tongue, his eyes, suddenly became strange dark red.


    At this moment, all the red tongue, in his eyes, just like slow motion, came slowly.


    The seemingly messy attack was easily avoided by Bai Chen in advance, and then he saw that there was a half arc light wall on the top of the frogs'' heads, which covered them.Is it a protective energy shield?


    Bai CHENHONG''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly he held the wind sword, and with a twinkle, he dived down to the frogs.


    At the same time, he put the wind sword in front of him and ran the finger of his left hand over the sword.


    With the violent vibration of the wind sword, the piercing cry suddenly sounded. At that time, the blue flame with extremely high temperature also appeared on the surface of the sword.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    With a sword at close range, the green fire suddenly broke the protective cover and cut one of the frogs from head to foot in half.


    At the same time, the terrible rosefinch flame broke out and swept across the black marsh, forming a fierce green fire storm.


    Those frogs really did not have a protective cover, and their defense was vulnerable. They were all reduced to ashes under the devouring of the rosefinch flame.


    The terrible high temperature makes the surrounding black swamp start to give off a strong smell. Just as Bai Chen is ready to leave, the black light at his feet suddenly comes up with a huge figure.


    "Crouching trough -"


    Bai Chen looked at the giant frog that suddenly appeared, with an eye as big as a hut. He quickly flashed his toes and flew to the sky.


    But the giant frog''s body was a flash, and it stopped in front of Bai Chen. At the same time, its green forepaw directly brought up a sound of breaking the wind. Without saying a word, it fanned Bai Chen fiercely.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    Bai Chen runs the spirit power and claps it with the same hand.


    Bang!


    A burst, from the air, white Chen and giant frog figure, each back out of a long distance.


    "Flying giant frog...!"


    Bai Chen can be sure that this thing is not Warcraft at all, but it has the same breath as Warcraft.


    The dark purple energy around it has reached the level of level 8 Warcraft!

 Chapter 1638

    "Good guy, I have to show some real skills."


    Bai Chen shakes his neck and suddenly holds the wind sword in his hand.


    This way of holding the sword is similar to holding the dagger blade at the moment, and at this moment, Bai Chen''s body surface began to emit a light silver light.


    The old frog''s eyes are looking directly at Bai Chen. Suddenly, he has a big mouth and a big red tongue. He flies out of his mouth and rushes to Bai Chen''s direction.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eye pupil appears a touch of light green awn, his wind god sword also appears emerald green rosefinch Saint inflammation.


    "Look at my 1001 sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The figure moves like the wind.


    Bai Chen''s sword, with extremely rapid skill, is frantically cutting at the huge tongue. The messy shadow of the sword, in fact, comes one after another. The sword Gang is in a state of overwhelming force. It is in constant flow that the giant tongue of the old frog is directly cutting around like tofu.


    Bai Chen''s move, just for a moment, with an illusion, swept directly past the old frog. At this moment, his sword for a thousand times caught the old frog off guard, and his whole head burst.


    As soon as he flicks the green blood stains on the sword, Bai Chen raises his eyes, stares at the changeable sky in the distance, immediately puts away the red awn of the chaotic ghost pupil, and then gallops away in that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Bai Chen and Han Lingsha were chasing the old man Jinchan, a group of people in Flowing Clouds and black robes were standing in the wasteland, far away from the border of Beichen Empire, looking east one after another.


    Dongyu, which is known as the oldest place of the five regions, has undergone great changes, which has also aroused the strong curiosity of the leaders of the night of the gods.


    Eight people standing here, clearly did not show a breath, the birds and animals around, but dare not come.


    "Hello ~ Qi Wuye and Xuanyuan, they don''t take part in the action. Is that really good?" Ji Xukun slapped the ball at will, with an unhappy face.


    Smell speech, small black helpless sigh: "you also know, they two are carrying out the important task, all listen to the leader adult arrangement is."


    "That''s to say, we will do whatever the leader says. It''s not very good ~" Lu Tianqi crossed her waist with both hands and looked intoxicated.


    Looking at her blushing face, the cat emperor disdained a cold hum: "Xuanyuan, if they don''t take part in this mission, why do you want to stay, mietian Laogui?"


    "Hey, I have something to go to Zhongyu. I want to return some things to Xinglan temple." Qi mietian shakes his neck, and his old eyes show a touch of elusive senhan.


    "Since mietian is going to Zhongyu, let him go. Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei are in the same group for the time being. That''s it. Let''s go." With a wave of the leader, the sky suddenly turned dark red.


    Then, except Qi mietian, seven people suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    After they disappeared, the sky gradually returned to normal. Qi mietian took a deep breath and looked to the Far East, with a sneer on his face: "you are all going to the crazy dragon empire. Haha, xiaohaotian, can you really survive in the crazy dragon empire with your virtue ~"


    his eyes retracted again, and Qi mietian gradually ascended to the top of the sky and looked up All over the sky, I can''t help feeling something like sadness: "emperor of heaven, you are in charge of the Xinglan temple, and it''s boring to overlook the mainland. It''s time for me to go back and meet you for a while..."


    His old face, with the voice down, has a touch of sadness.


    And this gloomy, mixed with a trace of disdain and ferocious color, looks very complex.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Ling Sha!"


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed, and finally came from the distance, standing beside Han Ling Sha.


    Seeing that Han Ling Sha was unharmed, he was relieved. But when he looked up into the distance, his eyes trembled.


    "That''s What


    Bai Chen can''t help but stare big eyes. Not far in front of him, a man without eyes is stepping on the void. One hand is holding a silver spear, the other hand is holding the head of the Golden Cicada?!


    "Just now, old Jinchan and I were chasing here. Suddenly, this monster rushed out of the swamp below. Old Jinchan was defeated He''s dead! "


    The cold Ling yarn clenches the long sword, the pretty face appears a dignified.


    The breath of this monster has reached the level of level 9 Warcraft, and from its magical form, it doesn''t look like Warcraft.


    Bai Chen is also very puzzled, this monster actually belongs to what thing?


    In addition to human beings, the largest race in the world is animals, followed by Warcraft.


    Different from these three kinds of alien race, Bai Chen also knows some, such as the "demon" developed by Wanchao Pavilion and Xumi monster in Tongtian tower.


    But this thing in front of him, although it looks like a human, has the same breath as the giant frog before, which obviously does not belong to any of his cognitive categories.Moreover, up to now, Bai Chen has no impression on the black swamp.


    Every time he saw a familiar thing, he would recall the memory of that year. It is reasonable to say that the black swamp covers such a vast area. When he came to Beichen, he should not have been confused


    "Han Lingsha, can I ask you a question?" The palm grasps steady wind divine sword, white Chen side eye way.


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn eyebrow a wrinkly: "say."


    "Does this death swamp always exist in the Beichen Empire, or does it suddenly appear one day?"


    "It is said that it appeared 30000 years ago. What''s the matter?"


    "Eh!"


    30000 years ago?


    That''s what happened after he fell!


    It seems that this creature in the black swamp is indeed a new species he has never seen before


    "Howl -"


    while they were talking, the monster suddenly bit the old man''s head, and then, with no facial features, he turned directly to the position where Bai Chen was.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his hands firmly grasped, and the majestic blue flame swept the whole body in an instant.


    At the same time, with a sword in hand, a green silk flies upward with the wind. The great fluctuation of spiritual power in the body also shakes the whole sky in an instant.


    Although with the protection of Zhuque Shengyan, there is still a big gap between Baichen and hanlingsha, and the other party can be called the existence of the Ninth level Warcraft. After thinking about it, Baichen doesn''t hesitate any more. His fingerprints move slightly, and the great soul power in his body suddenly gushes out.


    "What?"


    After feeling the extraordinary power of the soul, Han Ling Sha suddenly turned pale and became a double spirit?


    Today''s Baichen, the realm of Lingshi has come to the realm of medium level Lingdi, and its soul wave is far stronger than in the past.


    In the cold Ling yarn full of eyes startled, white Chen that flying fingerprints, also finally stopped.


    Boom!


    In the sky a thunder twinkles, white Chen that pair of sharp black eyes, suddenly emerge a touch of thunder.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi!"


    [PS: two books recommended by friends, "under the royal guards: new" Author: not her, "the next stop is happiness: the terminal of love" Author: love into your heart, two masterpieces, sweet pet with unparalleled cool feeling, very good-looking! ¡¿

 Chapter 1639

    Rolling thunder clouds spread in the sky, dozens of thunders rolled, and the purple light from the lightning almost lit up the whole black swamp.


    All of a sudden, the thunder in the air mixed with the strong wind, with the power of thunder directly split down, and finally directly split on Bai Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Chen slowly raised his eyes, and his dark pupils gradually became silvery white. At the same time, his breath soared directly from five stars to seven stars!


    Such a substantial increase, so that the cold Ling yarn is particularly shocked, Hunyuan thunder robbery array, what is it?


    What''s more, why does he have one spirit and two spirits?!


    This kind of thing is simply unprecedented, amazing!


    Hunyuan thunder robbing array, one of the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple, is the famous skill of thunder god Xiao qianjue. As a spirit, Xiao qianjue is the only one who can open the spirit array with a special method.


    Now Bai Chen''s spirit Master realm has been promoted to the middle level spirit emperor realm. The power of Hunyuan thunder robbery array is more powerful than before. The promotion range of the two realms in the star realm is enough to increase his combat power several times!


    In the face of the purple thunder around the white Chen, the monster has no facial features face, suddenly and tear a big mouth, issued an angry roar.


    At that time, the fluctuation of the spirit power of one of the stars'' chaotic state suddenly swept the whole world, and the suppressed white Chen and Han Lingsha''s faces were particularly dignified.


    There is an essential difference between chaos and stars, which has been confirmed by Han Shuyan before.


    "What can we do? We can''t be his opponent at all!" The cold Ling yarn coagulates the eye to look at that power extremely huge monster, pretty face is full of dignified.


    Smell speech, white Chen calm Mou son, white mang twinkle: "you and I join hands, also is not can''t fight with him!"


    Words fall, white Chen palm slightly a lift, black flame, appear in the palm of the moment, the whole sky temperature suddenly rise, the terrible heat wave directly let cold Ling yarn faint hot up.


    "This...!"


    The vision is startled to look at the black flame that white Chen body surface encircles, cold Ling yarn is completely shocked, this guy''s bottom card is so terrible?


    "Well, I''ll take it back!" After seeing Bai Chen''s extraordinary strength, Han Ling Sha''s face is a Su, slowly lifting the sword, cool water mist, from its whole body around.


    These water mist have the extremely great power, unexpectedly is with the white Chen''s chaos Saint Yan faint counterbalance.


    After all, the cultivation of hanlingsha is there. Before, she thought that even if Bai Chen''s strength soared to seven stars, it was not enough to compare with her. But now it seems that maybe Bai Chen can really help her.


    "Here it is


    The monster''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place. At the same time, Han Lingsha drew her sword from the bottom to the top to record a rainbow passing through the sun. It happened that she collided with the monster who suddenly flashed in front of her.


    Han Lingsha is very powerful. She has already stepped into the chaos, but she is not the real one. When she fights with this monster, the overwhelming power still suppresses her red lips and trembling arms.


    At this time, a black ancient sword, wrapped in the dark chaos Shengyan, swept directly from below, combined with the double swords of Han Lingsha, and hit the monster fiercely.


    Bang -


    three people fight each other. The terrible waves roll rapidly from the air. The monster suddenly drinks, and his arm suddenly becomes extremely huge. He forces Bai Chen and Han Lingsha to fly upside down.


    "This guy!"


    Unexpectedly, this can not stop the monster''s attack, cold Ling Sha pretty face a cold, jade hand suddenly rapid seal, imprint instantly formed, at that time a water wave directly appeared at her feet.


    Stepping on the water wave, the figure of Han Ling Sha flashed across the monster''s body.


    How fast!


    Unexpectedly, the action of cold Ling yarn is so swift and violent. Bai Chen can only see a little bit of mischief without opening the chaotic ghost pupil.


    But at such a fast speed, the monster still blocked the attack of Han Ling Sha at the critical moment.


    "See how long you can carry it!"


    At the same time, her figure flickered back and forth between the waves. Every time she appeared, she would leave some scars on the monster.


    The art of space displacement?!


    Looking at the figure in the water wave, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink.


    The technique of space displacement is extremely difficult to perform in actual combat, because it requires a high degree of control of spiritual power and space conversion.


    But the present state of Hanling yarn is obviously a unique skill created after years of hard training. The girl''s strength is really extraordinary!


    It''s beyond the reach of extraordinary people to be able to interact with chaos by virtue of the pinnacle of stars.


    Chaos ghost pupil can''t be used, GuDi star array can''t be used, myriad things can''t be used, supernatural power can''t be used


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and suddenly holds the wind sword with both hands. His eyes turn black again.It seems that we can only use this move!


    Bai Chen''s arm trembled slightly, and a black storm suddenly spread from his feet. At that time, millions of flying swords circled between heaven and earth, and the shadow of the sword flickered like stars, which made Han Lingsha and the monster stunned at the same time.


    Because these flying swords, each of which carries chaos holy flame, are extremely powerful, with millions of numbers, almost making the whole sky suffocated and audible.


    Cold Ling yarn beautiful eyes gaze at white Chen that attentive eyes, half piece of red lips, slowly protrude a word.


    "Cruel


    She didn''t expect that Bai Chen still had such a card. In terms of the card, Bai Chen''s Hunyuan thunder robbery array, chaos Shengyan and this move of a million flying swords have surpassed her own strongest card.


    Hunyuan thunder robbing array, which comes from the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple, is one of the famous techniques of destroying gods.


    With the source of these unique skills, it is not the insight of Hanling yarn, which can be compared!


    Howl -


    the faceless monster seemed to feel the terrible energy between heaven and earth. When he was in danger, he suddenly gave out a roar, and the sound wave and the air wave roared directly in the direction of Bai Chen.


    Whew!


    Just when Bai Chen''s eyelids jump, the figure of Han Ling Sha flashes to his head again. When her jade hand quickly seals, a round water escape suddenly appears in front of him.


    This water escape is shining like sunlight. When the sound wave of the monster hits the water escape, it splashes with ripples.


    "I''m here, you concentrate on your strength!" Cold Ling yarn side eye way, but this moment, she is to discover, the position that oneself stand, unexpectedly is in the head of white Chen.


    Skirt!

 Chapter 1640

    Bai Chen half open mouth, eyes dull of lift a head, throat "Gulu" a tiny rolling, suddenly saw the cold Ling yarn small foot directly kick over, quickly body shape quick flash, hide to the distance.


    "I didn''t mean to. It was you who suddenly came here!"


    Bai Chen forcibly controls a million flying swords, can''t help but explain.


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn pretty face a red, no longer pay attention to, because that monster rushed over again.


    See cold Ling yarn again with that monster tangle together, white Chen gradually withdraw vision, full control of the work of spirit.


    One million flying swords suddenly flew towards a place in the sky, like stars day by day, and gradually formed a huge black ancient sword.


    The formation of the black ancient sword made a terrible wave of spirit power suddenly sweep across the whole sky. The ancient and mysterious breath suddenly fell from the sky, making the monster suddenly angry. With one blow, the cold Ling gauze flew directly.


    Poof Hoo -


    with this punch, Han Lingsha was finally hit hard. When she vomited blood, her vision blurred.


    "Han Ling Sha!" The white Chen sees it, the facial expression suddenly suddenly suddenly suddenly is heavy, and raises the wind god sword, the vision Yin is ruthless toward that monster a sword cuts down: "all thoughts all extinguish!"


    With a sound, the terrible ancient sword turned into a dark light and shadow, and shot at the monster.


    At the same time, the white Chen figure twinkles, directly embraces the cold Ling yarn, and then flies to the swamp below.


    Now, there is no shelter in the black swamp. Only when you get into the swamp can you hide your body!


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    In the face of the black swamp, Bai Chen lifted his hand and exploded the black mud all over the sky.


    At this moment, the ancient sword in the sky finally hit the monster, and an extremely majestic black fire storm engulfed the whole world in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    The white Chen holds the cold Ling yarn, protects the body by the spirit power, directly rushes into the swamp depth, but they actually came to a mysterious space.


    Here is a long corridor, the stone wall faintly exudes a light luster, surrounded by some strange monsters.


    Those monsters see the invaders, immediately roared to white Chen rushed over, the number of, let white Chen eyelid fierce jump, palm unconsciously helped the wall.


    Click!


    His hand seemed to touch some kind of mechanism. As soon as the wall turned, they were sent directly into the secret room in the wall.


    This chamber is less than half a meter, very narrow, white Chen holding cold Ling yarn was thrown in, directly sat on the ground.


    And cold Ling yarn, then sat on his body.


    Strange walls, emitting a pale blue cold awn, most let him feel incredible is that they are inside, actually can see the situation outside.


    The wall in front of us is like a transparent water wall, emitting blue light.


    But he knew that from the outside, it must be a wall, a simple stone wall!


    "Han Ling Sha, are you ok?" Bai Chen wants to struggle, but the space is too narrow. He can only continue to sit here.


    Now the breath of Hanling yarn is very weak, and it is difficult to breathe.


    She half opened pale lips, heavy eyelids at the outside of the monster everywhere, immediately relieved.


    "Bai Chen, you...!"


    She suddenly felt something, and her pretty face immediately blushed.


    To this, Bai Chen wants to cry almost without tears.


    OK, calm down, take a deep breath, no distractions


    Because of embarrassment, Han Lingsha wants to stand up, but after struggling for a while, the serious injury in her body still makes her tired.


    "You Don''t move Bai Chen awkwardly light cough a, and then look at the side face of cold Ling yarn, serious way: "my ability in this continent is top secret existence, so hope you no matter see what, also don''t talk to the outside world."


    "I''m not a gossip." Han Ling Sha rolled his eyes.


    But are they all top secret on the mainland?


    Is this Bai Chen really a young master from which rich family?


    Cold Ling yarn is doubt, the pupil of white Chen''s eye, Wu''s became strange dark red.


    With the color change of his eyes, the corridor was all transparent in an instant.


    This underground world is actually countless stairway corridors, hundreds of floors large and small, extending to the depth of the underground, and each floor has different monsters swimming.


    Not only that, the lower the level, the less the number of monsters, but it seems that the strength should be stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, at the bottom of the last floor is a very vast underground space, where there is a very strange palace, just like the underground palace, majestic momentum.


    At this moment, Bai Chen quickly takes back his eyes, because he finds that there is a special danger in the palace.


    That kind of danger can''t be compared with that of wanchaoge hanshuyan and other strong people"I can''t imagine that the underground of the black swamp is such a terrible force!"


    White Chen suddenly a exclamation, hear cold Ling yarn a little confused: "underground palace?"


    "Ah, at the bottom of these corridors is a vacuum world. There is a palace in it. I''m afraid it can''t even touch Wanchao Pavilion."


    "What


    Han Lingsha''s eyes were wide open and could not believe: "you are joking. If the forces under the black swamp are so powerful, why don''t they come out and hide in this dark place?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s for some purpose, or maybe they like it here. I think it''s a mysterious race. It doesn''t belong to human beings or Warcraft at all!"


    For the white Chen this words, the cold Ling yarn also agreed to sort of nod, before she hand over of that monster, is such four unlike.


    "In a word, you''d better concentrate on healing. We need to stay here for a long time, and then find a chance to rush out!"


    White Chen slowly took out a Dan medicine from waist, this is old summer to leave his healing medicine.


    Looking down at the five kinds of pills he took out, Han Lingsha was pretty and indifferent. He took out a jade bottle from his waist: "I''ve got your kindness."


    With that, she opened the mouth of the bottle, and the strong fragrance of the medicine filled the narrow space.


    "What a delicious pill Is this six pills? "


    "It''s seven."


    Cold Ling yarn a mouthful take down Dan medicine, the words that say, let Bai Chen cry and smile not.


    Well, compared with the Lu family, he is really a poor man.


    "Han Lingsha, I''m really curious about something, but I''m afraid to annoy you..."


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn beautiful eyes slightly a coagulation: "I am surnamed cold, because I am not Lu family, but three elder adopted children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen looked at her in consternation, silent for a long time, finally a light sigh: "sorry."

 Chapter 1641

    "Nothing." Han Ling Sha gave a wry smile and said, "for me, my father is just like my own father. He adopted me, taught me martial arts, and made me the third miss of the Lu family. Since I was a child, I was well-dressed and well fed. This kindness is no different from other people''s parents."


    "Yes, it''s already very good."


    When Bai Chen said this, his heart was silent and desolate.


    In his previous life, he was ridiculed by other dragons, saying that he jumped out of the stone cracks. In this life, Bai Qing treated him like that.


    The so-called relatives, after two generations, he only has the sister Kitty and the sister Bai Zhixue. He can''t feel the other family affection at all.


    I can only yearn silently


    Clinging to Bai Chen''s body, Han Ling Sha is not used to it. She forces her body and looks at Bai Chen. They understand each other and cooperate with each other. They stand up slowly.


    Finally stand up, but the narrow space, two people look at each other, even each other''s breathing can feel.


    "I''d better turn around." Han Ling Sha''s cheek turned red and turned around slowly, but soon her cheek became more red.


    "I''ve tried to lean back. It''s you I''m in great shape. " Bai Chen shrugs helplessly.


    Feel the change of white Chen''s body, cold Ling gauze Jiao body suddenly a quiver, small face suddenly pale, extremely frightened turn round again to face him.


    The vision appears slightly poison resentful to stare at him like this, the white Chen feels embarrassed more and more, the finger lightly points the stone wall, the vision swims around.


    This cold Ling yarn, have to say, the appearance completely does not lose Tang Qin, can be said to be the most beautiful girl Bai Chen met in Beichen.


    Just her cold look, always has the cold meaning of rejecting people thousands of miles away, and cold, white Chen also don''t want to have too much contact with her, but the day doesn''t want to, they were trapped in such a small place.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Chen suddenly lowered his head, eyes a coagulation, found that they two feet have a similar poison fog green gas, is slowly floating.


    See this scene, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink: "cold Ling yarn, here dangerous!"


    "What''s the danger?" The cold Ling yarn didn''t understand. As soon as her eyes dropped, her cheeks became more red: "are you showing off?"


    "What? I mean miasma. Look at the gases!"


    Bai Chen wants to cry without tears.


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn this just discovers, a kind of green poisonous fog, rising slowly.


    "Aren''t you invincible? Are you afraid of this?" Cold Ling gauze light way.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. The problem is you..."


    "I''m not afraid either!" Cold Ling yarn slowly spread out the palm of the hand, sleeve slide a pearl, this pearl crystal clear, in this dark environment, faintly exudes a touch of light luster.


    "It''s called the Pearl of expelling poison, which can dispel all the poisons in the world ~" Han Lingsha shows a rare smile, which makes Bai Chen''s eyes dull.


    But soon, the smile on her face, completely stiff down.


    "What kind of poison fog is this? Why is it useless to drive away poison?" Cold Ling gauze suddenly raised her eyes and lost her color.


    "The trough! Then run


    Bai Chen takes a step forward and pastes Hanling gauze directly on her strong chest. At this moment, Hanling gauze''s delicate body trembles and is about to scold. Bai Chen''s face is dignified and his palm passes her ear. He pushes forward. The transparent stone wall turns and sends them out.


    Whine -


    those monsters in the distance, after feeling the human breath, immediately show their teeth and rush to this side, the scene is very terrible!


    "Run


    Bai Chen grabs the cold little hand of Han Ling Sha and draws his sword in the spacious corridor. However, the strength of these monsters is very good. When they rush out less than ten meters, Bai Chen can''t resist.


    With a slight turn of his eyes, he immediately raised his hand and pressed it against the stone wall beside him.


    The stone wall whirled and sent them into a narrow space.


    "Hoo, it''s safe at last."


    Seeing that there was no miasma, Bai Chen was relieved.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Cold Ling yarn beautiful eyes dull looking at Bai Chen that handsome face, heart beat like a drum.


    Just in a moment''s fight, Bai Chen protects Han Ling Sha with his body. When he is alive or dead, he protects him with his life?


    Han Lingsha, a lonely girl, has no friends she can trust. For the first time, she feels the taste of being protected. When she looks up at Bai Chen, she finds that this guy is not as miserable as she thought.


    Mingming only has the strength of five stars, but her fighting power is not much weaker than her. Moreover, this guy has a chance, but he doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger. The gentleman''s style he keeps also deeply touches Han Lingsha.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Bai Chen looks prettyWith the silence of the two people, the miasma at their feet spreads out a little bit. Bai Chen seizes an opportunity to take her all the way out again, then fight for a moment, and then enter a new chamber of secrets.


    In this way, they walked slowly, and I don''t know how long later, they were getting closer to the exit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Guo, they have been gone so long, why haven''t they come back yet." Purple Mo light leaning on chin, some worry.


    "Don''t worry, with the boss, hanlingsha will be OK."


    Guo pangzi is holding a wine bowl and drinking. Li Chengkong is surprised by what he says.


    With Bai Chen, will Hanling yarn be ok?


    Are you kidding


    Just as they were waiting, the whole Leiyin academy suddenly shook violently.


    A great wave of energy surged from their feet, and their terrible spiritual power changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zimo covered her red lips with her hands and watched the house and the earth shaking violently. Her pretty face turned pale.


    At this time, the earth under her feet suddenly burst up, and when the flying stones were shooting around, a figure with several long chains flew directly from below to Zimo.


    "Lei Tiannan!" At the sight of this ferocious monster, Zimo''s pretty face turned pale instantly, while Lei Tiannan''s ferocious blood eyes not only didn''t have the slightest pity for jade, but also didn''t have any human emotion. It was like a wild animal who had lost consciousness. He raised his fist directly and flashed at Zimo''s pretty face.


    "See you again --"


    Guo pangzi raised his foot and stamped the ground fiercely. The terrible ring suddenly burst into anger, and finally turned into a shining golden awn, which gathered on his fist and blasted to Lei Tiannan.


    Guo pangzi''s fists and Lei Tiannan''s fists were smashed together. The stone slab under their feet quickly cracked. At the same time, Guo pangzi pushed away Zimo beside him, making the latter fly upside down.


    "Brother Guo -"


    Zimo flies backwards, her eyes overflow with tears.


    Li Chengkong''s eyes are almost dull: "fat man''s hand, touched him It''s over


    [PS: I didn''t get a card today because my codewords were too slow and updated late. I''m really sorry. In order to ensure the quality of the plot first, I will be more and more serious in writing evil emperor in the future. I will try to design the plot details before writing every chapter, so as to form a good writing habit. ¡¿

 Chapter 1642

    ¡­¡­


    White Chen pulls cold Ling yarn, all the way to fight, finally successfully rushed out of the swamp of death.


    Just as they were flying high up in the sky, the monsters below were crawling in the swamp like ants. The scene was very creepy.


    However, it seems that they only like the black swamp, and they don''t want to go to heaven to continue to chase. Bai Chen suddenly breathes a sigh of relief and waves his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The cold Ling yarn stands at one side, lowered the head to see an eye oneself small hand to hold of big hand, then raised an eye to see white Chen again.


    "Han Ling Sha, let''s go back and find another way."


    Bai Chen naturally released his palm, and then flew to the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cold Ling yarn silver light a flash, followed up.


    They galloped all the way until they came to Quanzhou. The smoke from Leiyin academy made their faces heavy.


    Leiyin academy, no more?!


    White Chen eyelid suddenly a jump, as if there is something bad happened, hurriedly toward the front of the storm and go.


    When he came to the ruins of Leiyin academy, Dean Ling was standing in a pool of blood with a sad face.


    In front of her feet, lay the body of Lei Tiannan. It seems that Dean Ling personally solved him.


    And Guo pangzi, at the moment, is kneeling on the ground in pain. His ferocious face has already appeared blue veins.


    "Fat man!"


    Bai Chen rushes forward quickly. Seeing this, Zi Mo quickly holds Bai Chen from the side: "don''t go there, he''s in contact with Lei Tiannan..."


    "What!"


    White Chen and cold Ling yarn, at the same time a exclamation.


    When he looked over again, he saw that Guo pangzi was kneeling on the ground in pain, holding an iron bar with both hands, as if he had been sucked by the iron bar. He wanted to pull his hand away, but he couldn''t.


    "Just now Lei Tiannan suddenly appeared. In order to save me Finally, Dean Ling arrived in time and killed Lei Tiannan himself. But before he died, Lei Tiannan pulled out the iron bar behind him and threw it in the direction of Brother Guo After catching the iron bar, Brother Guo knelt down and couldn''t get up It''s all my fault Purple Mo pain of miserable howl, almost hoarse.


    The white Chen Zheng eye startles to hope, the vision is dull of looking at Guo pangzi that tremble of body shape, the palm involuntarily opens the purple Mo''s hands, then one step forward.


    "Bai Chen, don''t go there!"


    Hanling yarn stops from the back.


    "Bai Chen, you can''t go there, or you will be eroded by the power above the iron bar..." President Ling advised each other with tears in his eyes.


    In the face of people''s dissuasion, Bai Chen just can''t hear it. He shakes his hands and goes forward step by step. His eyes full of blood stare at Guo''s ferocious face.


    "Bai Chen, don''t go there!" Cold Ling yarn from behind simply rushed over.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s body shape is a twinkle, unexpectedly is a step ahead of others, has come to Guo pangzi''s body.


    "He''s my brother, don''t stop me, or I''ll turn against you today!"


    Bai Chen''s a words, let cold Ling yarn completely Leng in situ.


    Brother It turns out that there are sincere feelings in this world.


    Bai Chen squats down and looks at Guo pangzi''s shaking hands. Then he notices that there are golden light lines in Guo pangzi''s palm.


    This light grain, don''t know why, after white Chen just saw one eye, can burst out in the heart inexplicable anger.


    But now is not the time to think more, he looked up at Guo fatty Tieqing''s face, whispered: "fatty, I''m back, you look up at me."


    "Ah..."


    Guo pangzi heard this familiar voice, forced to lift his eyes, lax eyes, white Chen that fuzzy face, more and more clear.


    "Old man, old man, go


    Finally see the comer, Guo pangzi quickly issued an angry roar, in the eyes of consciousness, has tended to lax state.


    Purple Mo and others in the side has been sobbing, only white Chen, still keep reason.


    "Fat man, I''m your boss. Shouldn''t you believe me?" Bai Chen''s clear eyes were full of tears at this moment, and his voice began to tremble.


    He knows how dangerous this iron is, otherwise, how can a strong man like Dean Ling be helpless to Lei Tiannan?


    "Hey, hey Of course, I believe you. You are my boss, the strongest boss of the day. " Sweat dripped down from Guo pangzi''s face. He was tired and kept his last consciousness. He forced a smile on his face. However, in his eyes, it was obvious that he was reluctant to give up: "boss, it''s the happiest thing in my life that I can follow you But I''m really finished this time... "


    "Don''t talk to him! Laozi is here, you can''t die - "


    Bai Chen roars suddenly, tears finally flow down in his red eyes.


    The cold Ling gauze Jiao body suddenly trembles, looking at two people''s earnest eyes, can''t help but cover mouth, lose voice and cry.Staring at Guo pangzi''s hands, Bai Chen clenches his teeth, and his body gradually emits white heat.


    See this scene, Guo fat man repeatedly shook his head: "boss, don''t be silly, go, don''t force me to explode!"


    "If you dare to blow yourself up, I''ll skin you!" Bai Chen slowly raised his hand, ready to grasp the iron pole in Guo pangzi''s hand.


    At this moment, under the horror of the eyes, the strange colorful streamer flashed out from Baichen''s body, and an extremely majestic spiritual wave suddenly covered the whole sky.


    Seeing the colorful streamer burning from Baichen''s body, Zimo''s eyes were dull: "this is "Supernatural power?"


    Supernatural power?!


    President Ling and Han Lingsha were surprised at the same time.


    For this kind of ability that only a few top heroes in legend have, they have only heard of it, but have never seen it.


    "I''ve also heard the description from my grandfather. I don''t know if it is..." Purple road.


    "Fat man, if I can''t save you today, I''ll die with you!" White Chen that sends out the palm of seven color streamer, finally at this moment, mercilessly grasped on that iron pole.


    Everyone''s heart, also followed to mention the throat.


    Guo pangzi looked at Bai Chen''s serious face, half open mouth and swallowed: "boss My life will always be yours... "


    Even if there is supernatural power to protect the body, the amazing power on the iron bar still makes the spirit power in Bai Chen''s body restless. Only in a moment, his blood began to expand, and the skin surface had been bleeding.


    Bai Chen''s ferocious face, already bloody and fleshy, looks like a split skin, which makes Guo Pang burst into tears.


    "Break it for me -"


    Bai Chen, in his anger, suddenly raised his head and burst into a hysterical roar. The iron pole he held tightly began to shake violently under his full strength.


    Bang -


    with a bang, the strange iron bar finally exploded into a piece of dust, and the power above also disappeared.


    "It''s a success!"


    President Ling cried with joy, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, with a strong shock.


    Looking at all the countries in the northern region, the historical records of those who have possessed supernatural power from ancient times to the present are just Kexin, Xuanwu emperor and Xuanyuan Wuzu. Even emperor Chen, who was famous at that time, failed to open up such ability.


    And the young man in front of him, under the strength of the star realm, opened the most mysterious supernatural power. It can be imagined that his future will be limitless!

 Chapter 1643

    The extremely difficult iron was finally destroyed by Bai Chen''s all-out effort, and the mist with a dangerous smell was isolated by Bai Chen''s supernatural power.


    However, Guo pangzi''s hands are still covered by this kind of mist, just as Lei Tiannan''s previous contact with people will become monsters, Guo pangzi may become a walking corpse at any time.


    "The iron has solved the problem, but the fog can''t be solved. What should we do..." White Chen tired of strong open eyes, already close to despair.


    However, even so, after losing the iron, Guo pangzi''s face is better.


    "Boss, I don''t feel so painful now. I should be able to suppress this fog for a while." Guo pangzi actually stood up.


    £¿£¡


    Ling Dean can''t believe of stare big eyes, not only white Chen is special existence, even this fat man, seem also not simple.


    Unexpectedly, Guo pangzi can use his own strength to resist the strange fog that even the strong in chaos can''t resist. Bai Chen is shocked, and his eyes fall on Guo pangzi''s palm again.


    "Fat man, spread out your palm and let me see."


    "Oh."


    Guo pangzi slowly spread out his palm, his palm, has a magical pattern, is emitting a strange golden awn.


    "I don''t know what it is, but after it comes out, I can isolate the mist from the outside, but I feel that I can''t last many days..."


    Guo pangzi''s arm, tendons burst up, just resist the mist, has let him nearly collapse.


    However, when he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen, his round face was suddenly shaking.


    At this time of white Chen, in the eyes of the emergence of, incredibly is inexplicable anger?!


    "Why I''m so upset when I see this print... " Bai Chen Geng swallowed a, but very quickly again perked up: "no, this drag down is not the way, I have to find a way to save you!"


    "Who can save me, unless it''s an iron force willing to help, but it''s just a fantasy." Guo pangzi also wants to cry without tears.


    At the thought that he would still die after a while, he was very upset.


    "Yes, old Jinchan has been killed by the monster of black swamp. We can''t find the person behind it at all..." White Chen bitter astringent smile: "but fatty, I will never let you die!"


    "Maybe we can go back to the college first and see if Mr. Ye has any idea." Purple Mo wiped muddy small face for a while, propose a way suddenly.


    Smell speech, white Chen and Ling Dean complex to look at each other, the college really have the ability to drive away this iron residual strength?


    "I''d better go to my house."


    At this time, the silence in the side of the cold Ling yarn, finally open.


    "Your home?"


    After hearing this, Zimo was surprised. A moment later, he was overjoyed: "yes, the two nine grade medicine refining masters of the Beichen Empire, one is the ancestor of the left family, the other is the ancestor of the Lu family!"


    The master of nine grade medicine refining is only one step away from the emperor. Such existence can bring infinite magic hope to people.


    And Bai Chen knows very well that the two nine grade masters in Zimo''s mouth are Lu Tianqi and Zuo Qiu!


    However, Lu Tianqi just said that she was on the way to the eastern regions when she left Beichen, and Zuochu was far away from the Yunchen mountains of Xiuyun empire. Now she wanted to find the old man, but the time was not allowed at all.


    If I had known it would be like this, I might as well have collected Zuo Qiu!


    Bai Chen can''t help blaming himself.


    However, since there were nine grade pharmacists in the Lu family, there should be other pharmacists, and now they can only place their hopes on them.


    "In that case, thank you very much!" The white Chen turns round and solemnly toward the cold Ling yarn to embrace a fist to say thanks.


    To this, cold Ling yarn indifferently nods, some uncomfortable.


    "Teacher, now Leiyin academy is gone, and sister Liu is missing. What should we do?" Li Chengkong asked bitterly.


    Hearing the speech, President Ling sighed: "Alas When I founded Leiyin academy, I wanted to fight against the five evil spirits and bring peace to the people in the world, but I was weak after all, and they finally gave me a hand. "


    "Dean Ling, why don''t you go to Tianqi college? Isn''t our tutor Ye very close to you?" Cold Ling yarn suddenly way.


    "Brother Ye Luo..." President Ling took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes: "Alas, it can only be so."


    "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to Xiangzhou first to see if grandfather can cure Guo pangzi''s injury."


    Han Ling Sha looks at Bai Chen seriously.


    The two nodded at the same time, and flew to the sky with Guo pangzi and Zimo.


    Looking at the four distant figures, Dean Ling sighed quietly: "Su Su, your students are in danger now. Where are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the sky, four people flash by like lightning. Bai Chen sees Guo Pang''s face more and more ugly. He can''t help sighing: "fat man, or I''ll carry you.""No, you can''t always turn on the supernatural power, it will be discovered!" Guo pangzi insisted on a simple smile: "boss, you can rest assured, I can hold on, hehe."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, what time is it? You can still laugh!" Purple Mo disgruntled pie pie mouth, she is really want to disease crazy.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t laugh. Do I still cry?" Guo pangzi helplessly spread out his hand.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have met Lei Tiannan."


    "Well, we are companions, so why say these words?"


    Companion


    Hearing this word again, Han Ling Sha couldn''t help sighing. Before that, she never believed in any companion.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen saves Guo pangzi and has to burst out the supernatural power. But all the people present will help him hide the truth. After all, once the supernatural power is rumored out, I''m afraid the star Pavilion will come first.


    After several days of long-distance attack, Bai Chen and others finally came to Xiangzhou.


    Xiangzhou, as the most popular place of the Beichen Empire, is a place with outstanding people and beautiful scenery. On the ancient streets, ancient buildings with a long history can be seen everywhere, and people''s clothes are gorgeous.


    It seems that people''s living standard in Xiangzhou is obviously higher than that in Qingzhou and Quanzhou.


    Of course, in terms of territory, Xiangzhou is also extremely vast.


    A Xiangzhou is as big as a wild country in the south of the mainland!


    Along the way, Guo always kept his hands together. The purple tendons on his arms were beating like little snakes. He could see that people around him were retreating.


    "There are so many beauties in the streets of Xiangzhou!" Guo pangzi grinned.


    Smell speech, purple Mo speechless turned him a white eye: "this all when, you still have the mind to appreciate beauty?"


    "Hey, hey, aren''t I diverting my attention ~"


    while they were talking, they finally came to a mansion. The scale of the mansion was not big, and it was similar to the power of ordinary rich businessmen, but the word "Lu family" on the lintel made everyone respect and fear.


    In the Beichen Empire, when it comes to the "Ye, Ji, Lu" three great masters, there is no force that does not give respect. This is the deterrent power of the three families.


    The two guards in front of the gate of the mansion immediately showed their respect when they saw Han Lingsha coming face to face


    "Well."


    Cold Ling gauze light should a, small hand a move, white Chen etc. followed to walk in.

 Chapter 1644

    "Miss three is back."


    "I''ve met Miss three."


    Along the way, the ladies bowed to salute one after another. Han Lingsha''s indifferent little face was not touched.


    She took the white Chen three people, through a small courtyard, and finally came to the backyard of a quiet overflow peach garden.


    Dun foot in the door, cold Ling yarn respectfully way: "grandfather, I am Ling yarn."


    Is this her grandfather''s room?


    Purple Mo Wen one Zheng: "Han Ling Sha''s grandfather, is not the Lu family''s owner, Lu canglan old gentleman?"


    Lu canglan?


    What''s the relationship between him and Lu Tianqi?


    There are a lot of question marks in Bai Chen''s head.


    When he came to Lu Tianqi''s home, his heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    "It''s Lingsha. Come in."


    The old voice came from the room, and the door opened.


    People see this, have followed the steps of cold Ling yarn.


    In this room, books are full of fragrance. The calligraphy and paintings on the wall are obviously written by everyone.


    And the old man sitting in the room was walking down from the bed, wearing a plain but very white pajamas, looking very easygoing.


    "Are they..." Seeing Bai Chen and others, Lu canglan''s eyes are unconsciously attracted by Guo pangzi, because the fog on Guo pangzi''s hand makes Lu canglan feel an unprecedented palpitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ling Sha told Lu canglan the whole story carefully. Then she said in a soft voice: "grandfather, you can save Guo sankuo. If you can''t save him, he''s finished."


    I didn''t expect that this little granddaughter, who has always been cool and thin, would come to beg for others. Lu canglan''s old eyes were full of complexity. He looked up and down at Guo fatty. After seeing the golden pattern in his palm, his old eyes suddenly coagulated: "what''s that?"


    "I don''t know what this is. Just when I touched the iron bar, this thing suddenly appeared in my palm Elder, do you think I can be saved? " Guo pangzi is frank.


    Smell speech, Lu canglan snow eyebrow tiny a wrinkly: "suddenly appear of power, you this power, seem but quite not simple!"


    Brother Guo''s power is not simple?!


    Purple Mo curious slant head, a face surprised.


    Since Mr. Lu, who is famous in Beichen, is so generous in his praise, I''m afraid elder brother Guo is really not a mortal.


    Although Lu canglan didn''t know what Guo pangzi''s ability was, she obviously appreciated it in her eyes: "Lingsha, is Guo sankuo your sweetheart?"


    "Poof -"


    Han Lingsha almost spurted blood: "what do you say, grandfather? They are all my classmates in Tianqi college, and they are also my cherished companions!"


    When Han Ling Sha said this, she didn''t look half shy. Lu canglan''s old eyes could not help but smile: "ha ha ha, Ling Sha has finally grown up, and she knows how to make friends."


    "Grandfather!"


    "Hahaha, well, since it''s my precious granddaughter''s cherished companion, I have no reason to refuse. It''s just that the fog seems very complicated to me, so even if it''s me, I don''t know if I can cure him."


    "Grandfather, you are the eight grade pharmacist of Weizhen Beichen. If you can''t save him, then..." The cold Ling yarn says, intentionally hang Mou sad.


    Hearing this, Lu canglan said with a helpless smile, "what about eight grades? I''m afraid I can''t touch nine grades in my whole life. I''m far from the heresy of the left family and your aunt."


    "Don''t tell me to replace Lu Tianqi. I don''t have such an aunt!"


    Han Ling Sha is very upset.


    And the white Chen stands at the back, is to listen to gape.


    First of all, he sorted out the generation of human beings. Han Lingsha''s father''s elder sister should be called aunt, and his father''s younger sister should be called aunt. So, aunt and grandmother are grandfather''s younger sister


    The trough!


    Lu Tianqi is Lu canglan''s sister?!


    Bai Chen is really shocked. Lu Tianqi looks like she is only in grade 20 or so. She is actually Han Lingsha''s aunt. She has such a big family!


    "Lingsha, take your friends to have a rest. As for Guo sankuo, I will take care of him."


    Listen to Lu canglan''s words, Guo pangzi immediately clasped his fist: "thank you for your help!"


    "The doctor, the parents heart!"


    Lu canglan said with a smile, this sentence, let Bai Chen inexplicably think of a girl, Zhou Qing''er.


    At that time, Zhou Qing''er said the same thing, and that stubborn little girl didn''t like the indifference of Fengyan King''s Pharmacists Association, so she chose to go out to practice medicine alone. Her chivalrous heart was no less than that of Old Master Lu canglan.


    I haven''t been back to Fengyan for many years, and I don''t know what she looks like now


    No, she has drunk the blood of the phantom beast. She should be sixteen or seventeen all her life. Ha ha!Think of this, white Chen can''t help but show a smile on the corner of the mouth, cold Ling yarn see it, Dai Mei a Cu, don''t know this guy thought of what beautiful thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold Ling gauze with white Chen and purple shirt bid farewell to Lu canglan, is all the way out of the peach garden.


    Walking on the bamboo bridge in the pond, watching the koi writhing in the water, Bai Chen stretches his arm lazily and makes a series of crackling sounds.


    "Next I''ll take you to see your father, and then I''ll make room for you." Cold Ling yarn slants to head to say.


    "Your father?" Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    Han Lingsha said that she was adopted by the Lu family and was given the title of the third miss of the Lu family.


    "My father is the Third Elder in the family, and he is also the third elder of the Lu family. However, because he was injured, he didn''t take over the affairs of the housekeeper, but he had a lot of leisure."


    "Hurt? I''m in the family of refining medicine, but I''m still hurt? "


    "I can''t help it. Since I can remember, my father has been sitting in a wheelchair, and his legs can''t move any more because of a very strange poison. So I''ve been studying all kinds of poison techniques all these years, just to cure my father''s leg disease one day."


    Listen to their conversation, purple shirt can''t help but Daimei a frown: "what kind of poison, unexpectedly let you Lu family have no way?"


    Han Lingsha''s pretty face suddenly sank. In her beautiful eyes, there was an irresistible Madness: "it''s said that Dad dueled with a guy named Ting Xue in the dark blue comet of wanchaoge. Later, it became like this So I swear, I must kill that ting Xue and avenge my father! "


    Dark blue comet!


    The white Chen eye Mou can''t help but anger stare.


    Oh, it seems that the villain is really in Beichen!


    As long as he is there, Bai Chen will be at ease.


    After all, his ultimate goal here is to find Luoxi and figure out the accounts of that year!

 Chapter 1645

    White Chen and purple Mo follow cold Ling yarn came to a kind of full moon firefly small courtyard, saw a white haired man, is sitting in a wheelchair, carefully watering the garden.


    The man''s age is no more than 40 years old, but Bai Chen knows that he may be thousands of years old, just as Han Lingsha''s 20-year-old appearance is hundreds of years old.


    Because it is the day, the moon firefly are quietly budding, the man holding a kettle, carefully pouring water in the soil, and dare not touch the leaves and flowers.


    Maybe he is too focused, so that they enter the courtyard, and he is not aware of it.


    "Dad, my daughter is back."


    When Han Lingsha spoke, her voice trembled obviously.


    Bai Chen has noticed that her father''s lips are light black and purple, and there are little bruises under her eyes showing signs of poisoning.


    Hearing the words of Han Ling Sha, the man turned his eyes. His gentle eyes were the same as those of Lu canglan: "who are these


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn simple introduction for a while, then come to the man body, elated whisper say: "Dad, daughter feel already can touch the bottleneck of chaotic state."


    "Ha ha, chaos is not so easy to break through, you child." The man raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen and said with a smile, "it''s rare for Ling Sha to take her friends home for the first time. Let''s spend more time in my Lu''s home. Just let Ling Sha take you around. If you need anything, just tell the servants."


    "Thank you, master."


    Zimo immediately clasped his fist.


    She sweeps the palm of the hand of the three elders of the Lu family and finds that he just holds the kettle, and his palm can''t help shaking.


    A few people casually chat a few words, three elder is to order a servant, take white Chen and purple Mo to arrange a place to live, and cold Ling yarn is to stay, and father long talk.


    Sanchang is always the adoptive father of hanlingsha, but they seem to be as friendly as the real father and daughter.


    Bai Chen and Zi Mo are arranged in two adjacent courtyards. Zi Mo goes back to the room and lies down for a while. Feeling bored, he runs to Bai Chen''s yard.


    "I really can''t believe that old Master Lu Zhengping, who was so powerful at that time, has become what he looks like today Well, things are really changeable. " Zimo sighed helplessly.


    Smell speech, white Chen curiously raise an eye: "Lu Zhengping, is the adoptive father of cold Ling yarn?"


    "Yes, you don''t see him like this now. In fact, he was a powerful man in the holy land of ghosts and beasts."


    Holy land of ghosts and beasts?!


    White Chen immediately a Zheng.


    Now his realm of animal trainer is the holy realm of animals, and the maximum level of Warcraft he can control is level 8 Warcraft.


    It''s just like the stars marching into chaos, which makes many people even if they have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, they can only look back.


    "Ting Xue, who can defeat the trainer in the holy land of the spirit beast I''m afraid the strength is not simple! " White Chen is wrinkling eyebrow, the facial expression is gradually gloomy.


    "That''s cool. Ting Xue is said to be a member of the magic king of Wanchao Pavilion. The organization code name is dark blue comet. I heard my grandfather say that there are many strong people in the dark blue comet!"


    The trough!


    There are many chaos strongmen under Luoxi?


    Bai Chen can''t believe it. He stares at Zi Mo and asks, "I heard that the Han script of the God King of Wan Chao Pavilion is only at the level of the two-star chaotic state. Why can the god lord under the demon king have such strength?"


    "Then I don''t know. After all, it''s a demon king. He must be different from other gods ~"


    Bai Chen:.... "


    He was really surprised.


    Originally, after seeing the strength of hanshuyan, he also had a delusion that as long as he worked hard, he would be able to compete with the king level strong man of wanchaoge, and revenge on Luoxi was just around the corner.


    But he never thought that the strength of Luoxi was far beyond the ability of other gods.


    Oh!


    It''s really interesting to think of Luoxi.


    What Bai Chen can recall now is the scene that Luoxi practiced under his knees.


    With Luoxi''s talent, not to mention compared with Jingyuan and Honglian, even compared with old shabby, he is a little better. If he didn''t take Luoxi as an apprentice, it would be a miracle that Luoxi''s talent would break through the initial spiritual state in his life!


    However, as a god of destruction at that time, he was extremely bored because he was invincible. When he saw Luoxi''s appearance that he was not willing to be outdone, he wanted to try whether he could teach an ordinary man to be the strongest.


    At the beginning, he rebuilt the meridians for Luoxi, smashed all his bones by very cruel means, and then connected his bones again by the means of nine grade pills to protect his life and recast his blood.


    The pain of this process is very tolerable.


    But he clearly remembers that Luoxi was pale and sweating, but he always showed a ferocious smile.No matter how painful the torture, no matter how tired the cultivation, Luo Xi showed the willpower, are extremely tenacious.


    If meeting him is the greatest opportunity of Luoxi''s life, then Luoxi relies on strong willpower to become the demon king.


    Alas!


    Bai Chen has no choice but to sigh at the bottom of his heart. He has achieved the miracle of becoming a God by himself, and will destroy it by himself.


    "I don''t know what happened to Brother Guo. I really want to be with him." With her chin in her hand, Zimo''s eyes became dull.


    Huh?


    Bai Chen slowly raises an eye, discover this wench as long as mention Guo Pang son, can become lose one''s soul.


    In the eyes Jing mang flows, white Chen suddenly laughs to tease a way: "Purple Mo, you should not like that fat man?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have it! I just feel sorry for him, because he became like this to protect me, and then I thought I just want him to get better earlier, and then I then... " Purple Mo already incoherent, don''t even know what he is saying.


    And she at the moment of breathing disorderly and cheek gradually hot, fall into the eyes of white Chen, but let him face smile more thick.


    Now he is no better than that. As a past person, he knows the girl''s mind more or less, especially a simple girl like Zimo.


    Meng Yao and Tang Qin were so nervous and shy in front of him, but they were cold in front of other men.


    "Dead fat man, your hero saves beauty this time, and you fight with your life. It''s really good luck ~" Bai Chen sighs with a smile, and Zimo''s little face is suddenly red.


    On the appearance, on the body, on the temperament, Zimo can be called not vulgar, although in Bai Chen''s view, still not as ethereal as little sister, but at least, is also a beauty in the world, and gentle virtuous, rare.


    And the most important thing is that Bai Zhixue threw all the birthday gifts he gave him into the oil pot, which always leaves a knot in Bai Chen''s heart.


    He also understood a truth because of this, the thing of feeling, force cannot twist.


    So now he only hopes that the fat man can also be attracted to Zimo, instead of blindly pursuing his younger sister, otherwise they will all worry about it in the future!

 Chapter 1646

    In early summer, the yard is still warm and cool. For Bai Chen, what he is most looking forward to now is the arrival of hot season.


    "Zimo, fat man will be OK. If I''m here, I''ll never let him be OK." White Chen serious way.


    "I hope..." Zimo sighed bitterly: "it''s a pity that I can''t find my grandfather. Otherwise, with my grandfather''s knowledge, I may know how to treat Brother Guo''s injury."


    "Who is your grandfather and why does he know so many things?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    Hearing the words, Zimo''s eyes trembled and slowly raised her eyes: "Bai Chen, you are brother Guo''s most trusted boss. I don''t want to cheat you. In fact, I''m the little master of plum blossom villa."


    "Plum blossom villa?"


    Zimo


    She thought that Bai Chen would be shocked when she said this, but when she saw Bai Chen''s face, she immediately reflected that he didn''t know everything about the Empire.


    "In a word, Meihua villa is a family with a long history in Beichen empire. My grandfather was one of the six immortals of Beihuang sect, ranking third among their brothers."


    Beihuangzong!


    Hearing this familiar name again, Bai Chen still can''t remember what happened.


    He just vaguely remembered that the Northern Wilderness sect had some reputation in the Beichen Empire, at least he knew.


    "Is beihuangzong gone now?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    "Poof! You really haven''t heard of beihuangzong! " With a smile, Zimo said patiently: "beihuangzong was extremely powerful in our Beichen empire. It can be said that it was the strongest sect under the Xingchen Pavilion! At that time, the leader of beihuangzong had six disciples. They were famous and called beihuangliuxian. Later, for some unknown reason, beihuangzong disappeared, and the six immortals either set up their own houses or lived in seclusion. My grandfather went to Meishan alone and founded Meihua villa. There''s another one that you''ll be familiar with in the future. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is another one, the younger martial sister of Beihuang Liuxian middle school, who founded our Tianqi college ~"


    "poof -"


    Bai Chen can''t help but stand up and say, "so your grandfather is the Third Elder martial brother of our dean?"


    "Otherwise?" Zimo covered his mouth and said with a smile: "when my father sent me to Tianqi college, he said that in order to avoid suspicion, I can''t enter Tianzi class too early. I must keep a low profile. The lower the profile, the better."


    "Ruthless, even through the back door."


    "What''s the back door? I rely on my strength!"


    "Yes, backstage is the Third Elder martial brother of the president, tut tut."


    "What are you doing? I rely on my strength!"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    they were making a lot of noise in the yard. A woman in red clothes outside the yard happened to pass by. Hearing this strange voice, Dai Mei suddenly frowned.


    The woman slowly walked to the front of the courtyard, looked inside, white Chen and purple Mo also took the opportunity to look in the past.


    "Who are you?" The woman raised her chin haughtily.


    Yes, I look very proud!


    White Chen and purple Mo mutually see a Zheng, immediately light smile way: "we are the friend of the cold Ling yarn, what?"


    "Ha? Three younger sisters actually have friends? " The woman walked over quickly, with a curious look on her face: "tell me quickly, what method did you use to deceive my three younger sisters?"


    "What is it?" Bai Chen couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows: "are you


    Smell speech, the woman immediately straightened out this extremely proud radian: "listen, I am the second miss of Lu family, Lu Min!"


    Purple Mo Zheng Zheng looking at her that arrogant Ling ran radian, and then look down at themselves, immediately inferiority of the head down.


    "It turned out to be miss two. Nice to meet you. We are students of Tianqi college. We have to come here because of some things."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, Lu Min immediately eyes dew a wonderful: "Tian Zi class?"


    "Well He''s from Tianzi class, and I''m from dizi class. " Zimo was at a loss.


    "Wow, he''s really from Tian Zi class! Boy, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Bai Chen. If you don''t mind, you can call me big brother." Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    On hearing this, Lu Min immediately burst out with a laugh: "big brother? Do you know how old I am? I''m 835 years old this year! "


    8¡¢ Eight hundred


    Bai Chen and Zi Mo look at each other in amazement.


    This girl, who looks like she is only in her twenties, is actually over 800 years old.


    Tut tut.


    "That''s really sorry ~" Bai Chen stood up and stretched his arm lazily: "I''m 836 years old, just one year older than you."


    Poof!


    Purple Mo immediately Snickers.


    In this world, there is no way to judge age. Naturally, he can say as much as he wants.


    But this happens to be one year older than Lu Min, but it''s a little hard to say. There''s no such coincidence in the world.So Lu Min is also pretty face at the moment: "boy, you look for things, right?"


    "Yes, what can you do for me?"


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Looking at Bai Chen as a guest, he was so arrogant. Lu Min rolled his sleeve on the spot, and Meimu ignited his fighting spirit: "OK, boy, come on, I''ll show you the strength of my Lu family trainer!"


    "Oh, it''s not good for us to compete here, is it?" Bai Chen shook a neck, as if also produced interest.


    See, purple Mo half open mouth, already don''t know how to stop.


    "Ha ha. Boy, you have courage. Let''s go out and compete! "


    Lu Min''s figure changed into a beam of streamer and shot away in the distance.


    White Chen follows closely behind, purple Mo Leng Leng, also had to follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a wilderness.


    Zimo stares at the two figures less than ten meters apart. He thinks to himself, what''s the matter? How can we fight each other if we don''t agree?


    In fact, Bai Chen also wants to know what kind of level the Lu family''s animal trainer has.


    After all, the holy land no longer exists.


    Since ancient times, the strongest animal trainer in Xinglan mainland is probably Lu Tianqi of the Lu family!


    His trainer level has now reached the animal holy land. Bai Chen also wants to feel the trainer''s combat power.


    When the breeze blows, Lu Min''s head is like a waterfall. Her proud little face is full of confident smile.


    "Since you are a student of Tianzi class in Tianqi college, I won''t be lenient." Lu Min said faintly.


    "Don''t be merciful, beat me, buy sugar for you to eat ~" white Chen arms ring chest, a face frivolous.


    "Arrogance


    Lu Min suddenly put her hands in front of her body and quickly made a seal. The disordered fingerprints danced. At the last moment, the five color rings of white, yellow, red, purple and black suddenly flashed out and leaped into the sky.

 Chapter 1647

    "Come out, Great Bear King --"


    Lu Min drinks, and in the five color spirit array in front of him, a huge figure appears. This big bear is three or four times as big as an ordinary black bear, and his eyes are full of humanized look.


    "The opponent this time is a handsome young man. Is it a contest or a response?" When the Bear King spoke, his voice was actually a woman''s.


    Shit, it''s a mother.


    Bai Chen feels the Warcraft breath of the seventh level peak of the king of the bear, and immediately has no choice but to smile.


    Lu Min''s strength is beast Zunjing, and his battle pet is the seventh level top Warcraft, which is no worse than the magic spirit of the western regions.


    But in Bai Chen''s eyes, it is nothing.


    "Dali, it''s a duel, so don''t hurt him." Lu Min reminds me.


    "Good!"


    Big Bear King voice just fell, suddenly rushed to white Chen Ran to come over.


    It''s this run, earth shaking!


    In the face of the big man, Bai Chen calmly smiles, and suddenly the ghost appears in front of his face.


    "What?"


    Lu Min was shocked, and the bear king didn''t expect this situation. He quickly raised his hands and beat them fiercely.


    Pa -


    a clap of applause, very crisp sound, but it did not take Bai Chen.


    At this time, Bai Chen has already come to the top of his head, arms around the chest, standing proud, beautiful face, always with a smile.


    "Damn I must prove that the trainer is stronger than the spirit Lu Min sees Bai Chen''s strange body method, and suddenly he doesn''t accept it. The moment the bell teeth clench, his figure flashes, and it also appears behind Bai Chen.


    "Look at my trick!"


    Lu Min sleeve robe a wave, small hand is to face white Chen Fan past.


    As an animal trainer, he didn''t think of a way to save himself, but rushed up to die?


    White Chen speechless shook to shake head, the body shape retreats, just avoided her jade hand.


    But at this moment, Lu Min''s eyes smile, but let Bai Chen can''t help a Zheng.


    "That''s my trick! Chili powder


    Lu Min a small hand, a piece of powder is directly against the wind to white Chen''s eyes fly past.


    The trough!


    What kind of fighting style is it to sprinkle chili powder in the air?!


    Bai Chen sighs in his heart: explosive step.


    Poof hoo, the sound of breaking the wind sounded, and his figure appeared on the ground again.


    How fast!


    See white Chen this everywhere twinkle figure, purple Mo can''t help half open lips, envy unceasingly.


    "Hey, you''re a man running around!" Lu Min''s hands cross the waist of the willow, and he looks like he''s full of steam.


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly wry smile a: "you this wench, I don''t with you a common sense, you pour is more and more expansion."


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, Lu Min is a child, but in Lu Min''s eyes, Bai Chen is just an arrogant.


    "You''re not a man. You have the ability to fight vigorously! Why don''t you give me the same opinion with so many excuses? Let me have a look! I don''t think you can do anything. You can''t do something for a minute! "


    "You are..."


    Bai Chen slowly raises an eye, see the fist of the strong bear king, already from the top angrily smash but come, he this just suddenly, that wench intentionally plays a war of words with him, is also a kind of its tactics.


    However, in front of the real strength, all tactics are in vain.


    In the face of the bear fist falling from the sky, Bai Chen didn''t choose to dodge this time. Instead, he broke out the five star Chen realm''s spiritual power in an instant. As soon as he lifted his hand, he easily took the bear fist down.


    "So strong..."


    Lu Min''s lips are half open and her eyes are wide open.


    "Just now you said no one can do it for a minute?" Bai Chen''s figure appears behind Lu Min like a ghost again, and can''t help but slap her in the leg.


    Pa -


    a crisp sound, startled the purple road in the distance, eyebrows jump.


    At this moment, Lu Min was struck by lightning and immediately retreated into the distance.


    She looked down at the five scarlet fingerprints on her legs, and then raised her hand to look at Bai Chen. Suddenly, a mist appeared in her eyes.


    "Hello You just said that without any bottom line.... " Unexpectedly this wench unexpectedly wants to cry, white Chen on the spot a Zheng.


    "That''s tactics, but what are you doing?" Lu Min''s pretty face is crimson, and her wronged face is about to cry.


    With a wave of her hand, the Spirit Light flies, and the Bear King turns into a streamer and flies into her eyebrows.


    The white Chen is stunned of looking at her this can cry at any time of appearance, eyelid can''t help but fierce jump.


    Think about how strong hanlingsha is. She is a queen all over her body. But how can she be such a bad sister"Cough! Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I was going to collect a war pet, Miss Lu. Is there any Warcraft forest near here? " The white Chen Eye Bead turned to turn, hurriedly diverge a topic.


    "You''re going to take the war pet?"


    Lu Min was surprised.


    Zimo is also confused.


    The spirit, the war pet? What the hell


    "In fact, the real situation is like this."


    Bai Chen had no choice but to smile. His fingerprints moved slightly. The six colors of white, yellow, red, purple, black and orange spread directly from his feet, and finally directly cut through the sky.


    "Animal saint!"


    Lu Min and Zimo are shocked at the same time.


    For his one Sanling thing, Bai Chen doesn''t want to hide, because he came to Beichen so long, he thought very clearly.


    The power of Beichen empire is far beyond the southwest two regions. Even Han Shuyan, who put him in a desperate situation, is not a strong man in Beichen.


    Therefore, the three spirits of one body will attract people''s attention, but they will never attract the attention of those big forces.


    And the most important thing is that his current strength of the three spirits in one is mainly reflected in the use of the ten thousand Dao unification and the stronger ten thousand Dao exploding star after the opening of the GuDi star array.


    In other words, as long as he doesn''t easily use the ancient emperor''s star array and Hunyuan''s thunder robbery array, then his one body three spirits will not let the star Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion fear.


    See white Chen beast Holy Land spirit array has opened, but that six color light array, unexpectedly no Warcraft figure appeared, Lu Min curiously asked: "your war pet?"


    "I''ve never had a war pet."


    Bai Chen shrugs his shoulders. What he says makes Lu Min''s big eyes full of surprise dull for a moment. Her trembling jade hand can''t help but want to strangle him.


    Without Zhan Chong, how did he reach the holy land of beasts?


    Who are you kidding!


    [PS: recommend an excellent sweet favorite article "under the royal guards 2: kiss at the beginning", written by Tian Wei. Do you have any impression of beihuangzong? Chen three as like as two peas in the north, which is split by the White Emperor, is the northern barbaric method. That is to say, many of the people in the age of emperor Chen are replaced by Bai Chen, including Bai Chen''s own northern way of making decisions. They are exactly the same as those of the purple street. The northern famine was the strongest in the Beichen Empire, and then split up, then six brothers and sisters. Where are they now? Welcome to leave a message to talk about speculation and opinions. ¡¿

 Chapter 1648

    "As you can see, there is no war pet in my light array, and I have never signed a contract with any Warcraft, so I want to ask Miss Lu if there is any Warcraft forest nearby?" After Bai Chen changes the topic, Lu Min is obviously shocked and has forgotten to cry.


    She frowned and looked at the handsome man who had no lower limit. She was really relieved: "you are a powerful beast in the holy land. You don''t want to catch powerful Warcraft in the ancient star forest, but you want to play with low-level Warcraft near Xiangzhou?"


    "The ancient forest of stars? What''s that? "


    Bai Chen asks this sentence, Lu Min is dazed on the spot.


    "I don''t even know the ancient forest of Xingdou. Are you from Beichen? incorrect! Are you from northern territory? "


    Seeing Lu Min''s astonished questions, Zimo said with a smile: "well, he''s from the southern part of the mainland, so he''s not familiar with Beichen empire..."


    "Southern regions?"


    Lu Min tilted his head, playing with a wisp of hair hanging from his ears: "it''s said that the southern region is a group of weak chickens. How can there be such strong people?"


    "This..." Purple Mo also has no way to answer.


    But for the name of Xingdou ancient forest, Bai Chen suddenly feels more familiar.


    Stars


    Stars, ancient forests


    "Lying trough, I remember. Isn''t that the hometown of kittens?" White Chen suddenly a big drink, finally remembered.


    Kitty?


    What the hell?


    The two girls were confused at the same time.


    "Cough! Nothing. I probably remember the ancient forest of Xingdou, but it seems a little far away from here. " Bai chencan looks up with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Min thought strangely: "although the ancient forest is far away, we Lu family has a special time and space transmission array, but we can reach there in an instant."


    "Space time transmission array?"


    Bai Chen is really shocked. Isn''t the space-time transmission array built by the twelve warlords in the Xinglan temple?


    Lu Jia?


    "It was made by my aunt..." Speaking of this, Lu Min''s eyes clearly showed a sense of hatred: "my aunt joined the night of the gods, and their leader seemed very powerful. Then one day, my aunt suddenly came here with her leader to create a time-space transfer array, and her destination was in the star forest. So considering my aunt''s face, the Xinglan altar and the three ancient sects didn''t say anything ¡£¡±


    "Xinglan altar?"


    This name, let Bai Chen particularly shocked.


    "For our Beichen Empire, Xingdou forest is a very powerful natural treasure. However, Xinglan altar and the three ancient sects, which are located in the East, South, West and North regions of Xingdou forest, completely occupy the hunting right of Xingdou forest. In addition to their four forces, only Xingchen Pavilion and our Lu family are qualified to enter Xingdou forest. Other forces will not let them Go ahead, or you will be punished by those four forces! "


    "Oh, good star forest, this is occupied by your six forces, even the four colleges are not allowed to enter?"


    "Yes, there is a big gap between the four colleges and the three ancient schools, so they are not allowed to enter Although we Lu family have the natural conditions to continue to cultivate medicine refining and animal training because of my aunt, I still hate her! "


    For Lu family and Lu Tianqi''s grudge, Bai Chen is also lazy to ask, he is only interested in one thing.


    "Miss Lu, since the leader of the night of the gods came to your Lu''s house to create the time and space array, can I ask what she looks like? Is there a red flower on her head?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Lu Min shook his head blankly: "this matter only too grandfather knows, but his old man never dare to mention, just said that the night of the gods is an extremely powerful force, we Beichen no one force can provoke them, so we don''t want to ask."


    "Really..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and arched his hand to Lu Min: "if you can, can you take us to the star forest? I really need a battle pet now."


    "I can take you there, but the battle pet you are looking for must be level 8. I''m afraid that kind of fierce beast can only be found in the deepest part of the star forest, and it''s very dangerous inside. We are afraid it will be dangerous."


    "In that case, why don''t you call up Hanling yarn?"


    "No way..." Lu Min thought for a moment, "why don''t I go to see my elder brother? He is in Yaoxing college in Xiangzhou. Let him lead the way. Maybe you won''t be in danger!"


    "Your brother? Better than Hanling yarn? "


    "Poof! The third sister is the sixth best in the five court star list, and the elder brother is the fourth. Of course, the elder brother is stronger. "


    Five court star list


    I''m afraid that we can only call Siyuan star list in the future!


    Bai Chen hears it, and Zimo looks at each other, and there is a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "Yes Bai Chen suddenly thought of a way, and then raised his eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Lu, you don''t have to go to your elder brother. I have a way to retreat in the star forest. Tomorrow morning, you can go directly to my yard to find me! Just the two of us"Just you and me?"


    "Yes, you believe me. I''m quite sure!"


    Bai Chen''s pretty face, especially masculine when he has a tough look, makes Lu Min feel uneasy, but he doesn''t know why. He also looks forward to his so-called "full assurance".


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Lu''s home, Bai Chen called on Zimo and asked her to draw a star pattern of the star Pavilion, and then printed it on her palm with her spiritual power.


    See this scene, purple Mo eyelid suddenly jump: "my God, you don''t want to pretend to be the strong star Pavilion at the critical moment!"


    "Ha ha! Smart


    Bai Chen had heard that Lao Xia embroidered a phoenix on his clothes, pretending to be the strong one of the Phoenix Temple, which shocked back the little hall master of Zixia temple, and saved himself and Tang Qin.


    So Bai Chen''s old skill is repeated, and he has the cheek to do it again. After all, in the depths of the star forest, Warcraft must have the intelligence no less than human beings. No matter how strong they are, they can''t be afraid to hear the words "star Pavilion"!


    But Zimo was still a little uneasy: "impersonating Xingchen Pavilion, once found by the other party, it''s a felony!"


    "What about felony?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zimo frowned: "I know you are rebellious, but you can''t stir up Xingchen Pavilion. In this world, the only beihuangzong who can compete with Xingchen pavilion has died. They are invincible!"


    "It''s just your knowledge ~" Bai Chen shrugs helplessly, but soon, he looks at Zimo: "you just said, can beihuangzong compete with Xingchen pavilion? Before, didn''t you say that beihuangzong was only the second force? "


    "Ah! That, that I just said wrong, right, I may be a little tired, ah ~ dizzy


    Bai Chen

 Chapter 1649

    "Hey, you just said that beihuangzong is the only one who can compete with Xingchen Pavilion. How can you be different Fat people don''t like such girls ~ "


    " me! "


    Zimo''s pretty face suddenly turned red.


    She suddenly jilted to jilt small head, then a face of positive color of see to white Chen: "well, I can promise to say this secret, but you also want to promise me, don''t talk to anyone!"


    "Well, I promise you." Bai Chen naturally has a lot to say.


    Meimu stares at Baichen. Zimo clenches his fist and suddenly says harshly, "beihuangzong, whose name no one dares to mention in Beichen Empire now, is because the strength of beihuangzong in those years is as good as that of Xingchen Pavilion!"


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Bai Chen is a little confused. No matter how to say, there are old Xuanwu and Beidou seven war gods in Xingchen Pavilion.


    If beihuangzong was really so famous, how could he not remember it?


    Bai Chen''s face was at a loss. Zimo was wandering in the same place. Suddenly, a touch of mystery appeared in his eyes: "because there was a big backer behind the beihuangzong, even the Xuanwu emperor was scared to death!"


    "What?"


    Four eyes opposite, purple Mo suddenly close to white Chen, and then look dignified way: "North wasteland sect''s backer, that man''s name is Crazy master


    Poof -


    Bai Chen''s head was buzzing.


    The backer of beihuangzong is himself?!


    Beihuangzong.


    Six immortals in Northern Wilderness


    Northern famine


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain, there is a plain, here cluster, is looking at the whole Xinglan continent are extremely powerful clan - North wilderness clan!


    From the mountain in the distance, looking down to the North wasteland, the silver houses, like glaciers, are cold in the sunshine.


    But when you really get to beihuangzong, you will find that it''s always green, windless and snowless in winter, which is very strange.


    On the top of the mountain, he looked at the slender figure standing in front of him, like a sword and a willow eyebrow, frowning with a touch of helplessness: "I''m sorry, are you really good to be the boss? Otherwise, you''d better stay here and teach your six disciples more. "


    "No! I founded beihuangzong just for a moment. I''m happiest to follow you Can the heart turn round of the moment, that fuzzy picture, white Chen is about to see clearly, in the brain suddenly spread the stabbing pain like mountains and rivers, let him immediately double eyes blood open.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nice!!


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised that Beihuang sect of Beichen empire was actually the sect founded by Kexin!


    Master of beihuangzong, I can''t help it


    "Bai Chen, are you ok?" Purple Mo raises a hand to sway in front of white Chen.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen suddenly regained his mind, hurriedly took back his eyes and said with a faint smile: "ah, nothing. I just think that the three words of beihuangzong sound very domineering. Maybe they were really strong at the beginning..."


    Of course, it''s very strong. How can the clan founded by Kexin not be strong!


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Zimo chuckled: "beihuangzong is more than powerful. According to my grandfather, beihuangzong no longer exists after the fall of the patriarch. But now my grandfather and his six elder martial brothers and sisters are still famous in Beichen empire. Our dean is my sixth elder martial sister."


    Sixth younger martial sister


    Kexin''s sixth disciple is also her only female disciple.


    The little girl, it seems, is Su Su!


    Oh!


    Thinking of this girl, Bai Chen laughs inexplicably. He taught her that year I taught her


    Heaven splitting palm?!


    Crouching trough -


    Bai Chen finally remembered that this Su Su was the only disciple he had ever instructed.


    Whoo!


    Fortunately, when I think of it, it seems that I can''t use it casually in the future, so as not to be found.


    Bai Chen''s face is changing, and Zimo is more puzzled: "Bai Chen, how can I always feel that you have something on your mind from the beginning? Are you also an old friend of Beihuang? But it shouldn''t be. You''re from the southern part of the mainland. Wait a minute! " Zimo''s eyes suddenly brightened: "beihuangzong, in addition to the six immortals of beihuangzong, also had many heroes like stars. Later, beihuangzong was destroyed. According to my grandfather, many talents of beihuangzong were anonymous. After leaving Beichen, some of them went to the southern regions."


    "What have you been thinking all day? I don''t know anything about beihuangzong, but after listening to what you said, I feel that this sect should have been particularly brilliant in those days, and it was doomed It''s a pity. "


    "Yes, my grandfather can''t help crying when he thinks about his teacher." Purple Mo also dejected come down.


    Two people casually chat a few, purple Mo is to leave.


    Bai Chen returns to the room and lies on the bed with some empty eyes.


    Just now, he wanted to recall his lovely appearance, but it was like there was some strange power in his mind to stop him.This kind of feeling, really strange!


    "From the western regions to the northern regions, I will remember many things when I see them, including Han Ling. But why can''t I remember how I died in those years, and why can''t I..."


    Bai Chen helpless a long sigh, more think more not right.


    Do I know something in the deep of the sea is deliberately obstructing me?


    Should not, is that green Mou Bai Chen!


    Bai Chen was thinking of this, as if he knew his mind. He knew the cold and strange voice in the deep of the sea, and suddenly rang out: "do you want to know all the answers? Give me the whole body, and I''ll tell you. "


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    This guy!


    "I''m sorry. You''d better not talk to me freely in the future, or you''ll be very sad." White Chen mouth corner a hook, know deep in the sea suddenly and many dozens of iron chains, will that green Mou white Chen tie dead, even the body all be strangled some change shape.


    "Asshole! Crazy, you asshole! Ah - "


    the shrill howl comes from the deep of the sea, and Bai Chen is suddenly refreshed.


    Tormenting Lvchen is his favorite thing at present.


    Gradually, green Chen quiet down, all thoughts, again restore the calm like the lake.


    "Well, let me beg for help. I will find the real answer one day."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, after green Chen so a make, but don''t worry.


    Zhan Chong, look forward to catching a fun Zhan Chong tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lu Min, as expected, abides by his reputation. He doesn''t inform Han Lingsha and her elder brother about it. Instead, he comes here alone.


    And purple Mo is also in accordance with Bai Chen''s command, take the first step to find cold Ling yarn to play, and for Bai Chen excuse, said he wants to practice closed door today.


    In this way, he can go to the star forest without knowing it!

 Chapter 1650

    Lu Min and Bai Chen come all the way to an ordinary courtyard. There is no house in the courtyard, but only a lotus pond. The fish in the pond come out of the water, like they have been raised for a long time.


    Looking around, Lu Min stealthily runs to the pond, where his jade hand prints quickly. All of a sudden, the whole pond is bright.


    Because it''s day, even if the pond emits light, it can''t be seen outside. So Lu Min and Bai Chen jump into the pond without knowing it. The scene in front of them is blooming. They have come to the ancient forest.


    The towering ancient trees stand luxuriantly. Bai Chen stands under the huge trees and looks up at the golden threads shot from the dense branches and leaves. He can''t help feeling comfortable.


    He was very familiar with this feeling, because the environment in which he lived in the East wasteland was such a scene.


    It''s dark in the forest. Fortunately, at the top of the tree more than ten meters away from them, there are wisps of sunlight falling down in the dense branches and leaves, which can make them see something clearly.


    In front of them, there was no Warcraft, but there were countless exotic flowers and plants under the trees. They all seemed to be rare Ganoderma lucidum. The Lu family majored in soul power, and their development direction must be pharmacists and animal trainers. As for the spirit Master, he had never heard of Han Lingsha and Zimo.


    Having such a peaceful land of different herbs provides rare raw materials for the cultivation of pharmacists.


    "This is the periphery of the star forest. If you want to find the eighth level Warcraft, you have to go to the deepest place, but are you really OK?" Lu Min is still a little nervous.


    You know, the deepest Warcraft in the star forest, but even her grandfather did not dare to touch it easily.


    Bai Chenwen, beautiful face, emerged a calm smile: "man, never can''t do these two words."


    Then, as soon as his figure flashed, he galloped to the front.


    Seeing this, Lu Min is also busy to keep up with her. While she is afraid, she is also eager to have a try. She wants to see for herself what the deepest part of the star forest is like.


    With the two people moving forward, the surrounding trees, in their fast-moving, are turned into bursts of light and shadow, unconsciously, they have come to the area of Warcraft.


    Bai Chen steps down, and Lu Min together fell to an ancient tree, squint at the front, see a black leopard walking upright, is emitting his foul smell.


    First order Warcraft.


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. He slowly picks a weed from the ground and throws it forward.


    Whew -


    the weed turned into a streamer, and then penetrated the Panther''s forehead.


    One hit to the ground without any fluctuation.


    "The spirit is good. No wonder both elder brother and younger sister practice spirit." Lu Min envies Du Du and starts to talk.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but some astonishment: "your elder brother is also spirit?"


    "That''s him. He''s a student in the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college!"


    "Cut, I''m still a student of Tianzi class in Tianqi college ~" Bai Chen shrugs wordlessly.


    Looking at his far back, Lu min followed him and argued: "how can Tianqi college compare with Yaoxing college?"


    "You are mocking me for losing the dean of Apocalypse college?" Bai Chen looks sideways.


    "That''s not true. After all, the dean of Yaoxing college has also been lost."


    Lu Min''s words at will make Bai Chen''s steps full.


    "The presidents of Yaoxing and Tianqi are all lost? What about the other two colleges? "


    "Poof! Why are you so nervous! Among the four colleges, only the deans of Yaoxing college and Tianqi college can see the beginning but not the end. But I know that they should all exist, except that you Tianqi college are just one of them. Yeluo''s tutor is a strong man in chaos, and his strength has regressed to the peak of the stars because he was poisoned. In contrast, the tutor of Tianzi class in Yaoxing college is Zhuge Feng, the son of heaven from the eastern region By comparison, it is obvious which is better or which is weaker! "


    "Master yeluo''s body Is it really poisoned? "


    When Bai Chen talked with Ye Luo before, he found that there was something wrong with Ye Luo''s body.


    At that time, he felt as if there was something in yeluo''s body that had been devouring his power.


    Now it seems that tutor Ye Luo is really ill, so he looks depressed every day.


    "Wait!" Bai Chen suddenly a Leng: "where do you say the Tianzi class tutor of Yaoxing college comes from?"


    "From Dongyu, zhugefeng. What''s the matter?"


    Dongyu!


    Dragon empire Zhuge family?!


    Shit, that''s funny!


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard the name of Zhuge Feng?" Lu Min asked curiously.


    "No, I just feel that the name Zhuge is a bit unique."


    White Chen talks, suddenly eyebrow tightly lock up.


    Walking so long, why can''t you see the second Warcraft?It shouldn''t be.


    "Where are all the Warcraft here? I''ve been here before. There are so many Warcraft." Lu Min also reacted at this time. Dai Mei was puzzling.


    "Shh


    Bai Chen suddenly points to a vertical, quickly pulls up Lu Min''s small hand, and then body shape a flash, came to the tree behind.


    His hand was suddenly held by a man, and Lu Min''s heart beat numbly.


    "Bai Chen, you..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    The white Chen facial expression is unusual dignified, let Lu Min bitterly shut mouth, let him hand lead.


    Maybe it''s too nervous, so Bai Chen didn''t notice his palm at the moment, and he was still concentrating on the dark place in front of him.


    There, as if something was coming this way.


    And this thing, feeling up, the magic is not strong, is a first-order Warcraft.


    After feeling the strength of the arrival, Lu Min even doubts whether this guy is deliberately taking advantage of her. First level Warcraft, panic?


    But a see white Chen that handsome and serious side face, her heart beats fast again, not willing to draw back palm.


    Bai Chen has such charm, can let a lot of women see on one eye, reluctant to move eyes.


    Compared to Lin Mengyao walking on the street for men''s attraction, Bai Chen in women''s eyes, the same is true.


    "It''s coming!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes became more and more dignified, and there was a small shadow coming slowly in the distance.


    Just under his absorbed gaze, a picture finally appeared in the dark Lovely tiger head.


    Yes, extremely lovely!


    This little tiger is just as big as an ordinary cat, but it can be judged from its face that it is definitely a tiger, and the most important thing is that his body, from head to tail, is half black and the other half white.


    "Wow, it''s so cute. What kind of Warcraft is this? It''s the first time I''ve seen it!" Lu Min screamed on the spot, deeply attracted by the cute appearance of the little tiger, directly threw away Bai Chen''s palm and ran over.


    For Warcraft, the trainer has a different love from ordinary people, especially in the face of such a lovely little guy, she has no power to fight.


    But Bai Chen is in a hurry to shout: "don''t go over!"


    "What, first order Warcraft, what are you nervous about?" Lu Min turns around and makes a face at Bai Chen.


    In this instant, under Bai Chen''s startled eyes, the little guy''s face


    Actually!!


    [PS: is the beginning of Beichen much better than that of Xiuyun and Aolai? This little guy is not cute! ¡¿

 Chapter 1651

    Just when Lu Min turns his head to smile at Bai Chen, the cute little tiger stands up directly.


    This little tiger, not only half black and half white, but also black and white eyes. The dark eyes are hard to see under the shade of trees, and the white eyes seem to have a touch of human agility.


    Such a lovely little tiger, when standing up, suddenly raised his paws and scratched Lu Min''s snow-white legs. At the critical moment, Bai Chen''s body shape suddenly flashed directly in front of Lu Min''s body. Then he squatted down and grasped the paws of the little tiger.


    "Ah


    I didn''t expect that the little tiger would attack people. Lu Min jumped back in fright, but somehow she couldn''t get angry with the little guy.


    Little tiger claw is firmly grasped by Bai Chen, and its black and white pupil seems to have a look full of intelligence. It is actually shaking its small tail, two steps forward, and pounces directly on Bai Chen''s arms.


    "Er..."


    Looking down at the little tiger''s mischievous face rubbing on Bai Chen''s lapel and making a tender cry, even the calm Bai Chen can''t help but be deeply attracted by its loveliness at the moment.


    "This little fellow!"


    Bai Chen tries to put his palm on his forehead and rubs it lightly. But he is not afraid or disgusted at all. He squints his eyes happily.


    "Bai Chen, this little tiger is so cute. Why don''t we take it back as a pet?" Lu Min suggested.


    Smell speech, white Chen didn''t speak, but continue to see it.


    Although it has only a first-order realm, and its magic power is just like that of a spirit in the early spirit realm of a star, it is reasonable to say that such a Warcraft is just like an animal, and it should not have the shrewdness similar to that of human beings.


    "What''s your name, little one?" Bai Chen suddenly asks curiously.


    Talking to first-order Warcraft?


    Lu Min can''t help but smile. He''s crazy.


    Sure enough, little tiger can''t understand Bai Chen''s meaning at all, and is still rubbing Bai Chen''s clothes with his chin.


    Seeing that she was so close to Bai Chen for the first time, Lu Min joked with a smile: "I think it must be the mother''s


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, the little tiger swept his tail and gave Lu Min a direct glance.


    At this moment, Bai Chen is more able to determine that this little guy definitely has a lot of intelligence, which may be similar to that of human beings when they were three or four years old.


    "This beast is extraordinary, so choose it!"


    Bai Chen stands up suddenly, both hands begin to seal quickly.


    Seeing this, Lu Min was shocked: "what are you doing! It''s just first-order Warcraft


    A powerful man in the holy land of beasts, catching a first-order Warcraft home as a pet?


    But Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    Warcraft is a natural enemy of human beings. No matter how docile it is, it cannot be close to human beings.


    Let''s talk about this little tiger. When it saw Lu Min running past, it instinctively raised its claws to attack, but it was extremely friendly to Bai Chen, as if at first sight, melting Bai Chen''s cold heart.


    Many, many years ago, a vague man once said to him that all things are born in the world, and that there is a reason for their origin and extinction.


    Just like when he met emperor cat, it must have been arranged by God.


    So now he is firm in his heart and has given up looking for the eighth level Warcraft as a war pet.


    "Little fellow, since you don''t have a name, I''ll call you Xiao Liu Bai Chen calmly a smile, suddenly hand print a meal, six color work properly ring, along with the situation from its foot spread but rise, direct sweep toward the distance.


    Suddenly, he thought of old Xuanwu. On a whim, Bai Chen gave the little guy a name called Xiao Liu, which meant that six was greater than five. When the contract spirit formation was completed, Xiao Liu began to radiate six color spirit rings that resonated with it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time.


    In the woods not far away from here, a young girl in the luxurious blue robe of the star Pavilion is walking side by side with three women. Suddenly, six rings of different colors spread in the distance. Such a scene makes the girl look up slightly.


    "Little Pavilion master, there is an animal trainer in the holy land ahead! Can it be from wanchaoge? " Beside her, a woman said in a cold voice.


    The girl who is honored as the leader of the little Pavilion is qiuhuan''s daughter, qiuluoxue!


    Beautiful eyes cold and lift, Qiu Luoxue small face indifferent heartless: "go to see to know."


    ¡­¡­


    "My God, you really take it as a war pet. Let alone throw it out to fight with people, I don''t think it can even fight ordinary cats and dogs!" Lu Min''s eyes are in place. He is shocked and puzzled by Bai Chen''s practice.


    To this, Bai Chen helpless and smile: "no way, small six really and I get along with, and I always feel this little guy potential is not general."


    Bai Chen, who lived in the Warcraft forest since childhood, has never seen any Warcraft before?


    He really can''t name a magical Warcraft like Xiao Liu.The rarity is the most precious thing. He believes that he will not lose sight of it.


    "Xiao Liu, come here and give me a hug." White Chen suddenly picked up small six, and then laugh, at this time, four extremely strong breath, Wu''s from the distance shot, let white Chen and Lu Min''s face, instant suddenly suddenly sink to the extreme!


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and sees a flash of space in front of him. Four extraordinary women suddenly appear in front of him, less than ten meters away.


    Star Pavilion!


    Seeing their robes, Bai Chen and Lu Min are both surprised. They didn''t expect to see the people in the star Pavilion here.


    What''s more, the most beautiful girl seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. Such a young face can bring Bai Chen a sense of suffocation. I''m afraid that this person''s status in the star Pavilion is not low!


    "Who are you?" Qiuluoxue raised her chin and looked down with cold eyes, just like the king above, overlooking the generation of mole ants.


    This look!!


    She looks like this!


    Emperor Chen?!


    The vision frightens of looking at in front of the woman who is proud but stands, white Chen eye Mou a moment emerge a silk blood red.


    Emperor Chen, the man who finally appeared in sight before he died, was the leader of Xingchen Pavilion


    This girl looks so much like him. Is she his descendant?


    In the face of Qiu Luoxue''s cold question, Lu Min quickly steps forward and respectfully says: "I''ve met Miss Qiu, Lu Min!"


    Autumn


    It is indeed the descendant of emperor Chen!


    The white Chen facial expression is more and more Sen cold come down.


    "Oh, it''s from the Lu family." Qiuluoxue nodded, suddenly found that the boy in black''s eyes, as if there was a huge hatred in general, suddenly a pretty face sink: "what do you think I do?"

 Chapter 1652

    Qiuluoxue was going to leave, but when she saw Bai Chen''s gloomy and angry eyes, she immediately frowned.


    With her voice falling, the three of Xuewei step forward together. In such a situation, Lu Min grabs Bai Chen''s sleeve: "that Please calm down, Miss Qiu. He and he are not very smart. When you meet a beautiful girl, it will become like this. Don''t forget the villains, don''t give him the same opinion. "


    Listen to Lu Min''s explanation, Qiu Luoxue turns around indifferently: "it turns out that she is mentally retarded."


    At this moment, Lu Min obviously felt Bai Chen''s arm tremble. She immediately felt flustered. She thought that the young lady of Xingchen Pavilion could not be provoked.


    Just as qiuluoxue is ready to leave, Lu Min breathes a sigh of relief. Bai Chen, who keeps silent all the time, can''t help saying: "woman."


    £¡£¡


    The simple two words, without any respect, came from the air coldly, which made Lu Min''s relaxed face suddenly cramp.


    "Boy, who are you talking to?" Qiuluoxue didn''t turn around. A woman behind her turned her eyes and asked coldly.


    And Bai Chen doesn''t even look at her. She still stares at Qiu Luoxue''s back: "don''t be too proud. You are not the only genius in the world."


    What?!


    Qiuluoxue was really surprised.


    Looking at the younger generation of Beichen, no one dares to compare with her.


    Lu Min a face mang force of stand in situ, feel oneself is with a thunder.


    Light side eye glances to white Chen, autumn Luo snow that is like water autumn Mou, eye pupil Wu of turn from pitch black to silver white, this moment, white Chen''s fist, also can''t help clenching straight ring.


    The pupil of reincarnation!


    Oh, Emperor Chen Old Xuanwu


    White Chen corner of the mouth also drew up a touch of Sen Leng of radian, this kind of felling, he can see for a long time.


    The unique reincarnation pupil of Xuanwu, only the orthodox royal blood of Qiu family can be qualified to inherit the power of blood inheritance, and now we finally see you again.


    Qiuluoxue opened the pupil of reincarnation, and glanced at Baichen, who had no breath. Suddenly, she took back her eyes and said in a boring way: "it''s just a mole ant in the realm of five stars. It''s really disappointing."


    After that, she waved her jade hand in the air, and a dark crack flickered out of the space.


    Looking at the back of the four of them, Bai Chen can find that even the three young women behind Qiu Luoxue have the strength of chaos!


    When the space was closed and everything was calm, Lu Min sat on the ground in fright.


    "God, we survived..."


    Up to now, she is still a little confused, why qiuluoxue just didn''t do it.


    "Is that the eldest lady of Xingchen pavilion? What''s her name?" Bai Chen gradually takes back the anger in the eyes, turns the eye to ask a way.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Min''s lips were stiff and half open, and she swallowed hard: "qiuluoxue, the daughter of the magic Emperor Do you know how dangerous it was just now


    "Ah, I know ~"


    Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders at will, and a cold charm came into his mouth.


    Seeing his calm appearance, Lu Min would like to strangle him. Even the young master of the star Pavilion dares to provoke him. He really doesn''t know how to die.


    Originally also because of the white Chen that is close to the evil face value and some heart, to now, Lu Min is completely out of the idea of flower crazy.


    This man is too dangerous. It''s better to stay away from him in the future. This is Lu Min''s only idea at the moment.


    "Your war favorite has been found. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Lu Min turns around indifferently, light way.


    There is no other superfluous words, even she even curls up in the white Chen behind of small six also don''t see, is cold turn round to walk.


    Feeling the distance Lu Min deliberately keeps with him, Bai Chen smiles bitterly, picks up Xiao Liu and follows him all the way.


    Two people return to the transmission array, a twinkle, is to return to Lu''s home again, Lu Min no longer before politeness, directly will Bai Chen here, and then quickly leave.


    That kind of feeling, as if for fear of being implicated by Bai Chen, can hide then hide.


    In this regard, Bai Chen has nothing to say. In this world, many people are very realistic. Lu Min has lived for thousands of years. After seeing Bai Chen dare to provoke the young leader of Xingchen Pavilion, it''s human nature to stay away from him immediately.


    At least with her help, Bai Chen meets Xiao Liu, which is not in vain.


    "Ah, Xiao Liu, since the appearance of qiuluoxue, you have been scared to faint. Are you so timid?" Bai Chen helplessly embraces it and walks all the way to the other garden where he lives.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    In the starry forest, qiuluoxue walked quickly, looking at the dark purple mist ahead, her eyes became more and more solemn: "damn wanchaoge, I must lift your old nest!"


    "Miss, I really don''t understand. Why did you let go of that rude boy just now?" The woman behind Qiu Luoxue is still worried.Hearing the words, qiuluoxue''s indifferent little face could not arouse her interest: "that boy is just a grain of dust. Whether to kill or not depends on my mind, but the woman around him is a member of the Lu family. Think about the things that the ancestors of the Lu family used to make trouble with our star Pavilion in the night when they followed the gods. My mother said that we should never be enemies with the night of the gods. That''s what our ancestors meant. We can just follow them ¡£¡±


    "Well, all right." As a proud member of the star Pavilion, when she mentioned the night of the gods, she also had obvious helplessness in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Cold Ling yarn and purple Mo, the vision is stunned stare at white Chen knee clever lie on the small six, can''t help but both exclaim: "you received only a level of Warcraft do battle pet?"


    What the hell, first-order Warcraft has no combat power!


    In the face of two people''s startled eyes round stare, white Chen smile, clear eyes, circulation with a touch of mystery: "I''m training small six, you don''t disturb it."


    Training?


    Han Ling Sha is really curious. How does he train a first-order Warcraft?


    Just when the second daughter is curious to wait and see, Bai Chen suddenly gets up, holding an apple in his hand and throws it in the distance!


    At this time, the small six eyes a bright, immediately rushed to the past, a bite of the apple that fell in the distance, and then shaking the small tail, ran back.


    Catching the apple from it, Bai Chen patted its small head with great satisfaction: "good, progress!"


    Hanlingsha and Zimo


    "Is that what you call training it?" Zimo raised his eyes stiffly.


    Bai Chen picked up the apple, and then in front of them, deliberately Yang Yang: "you look carefully, at the beginning, I threw the apple out, it brought back the apple above will be bitten off two nest, but now, the apple is intact."


    "So, so?" Zimo''s eyelids jump.


    "So, what Xiao Liu brings back in the future will not be easily damaged, isn''t that good ~"


    "..."

 Chapter 1653

    Just when Bai Chen was interested in training Xiao Liu, a maid came out of the hospital.


    "Miss three, the young master asked you to go to the front hall and said that there was something important to discuss." The little maid said respectfully.


    "Big brother? He''s back... "


    Cold Ling yarn vision a Zheng, see to white Chen etc. of eyes, many a strange color.


    After saying goodbye to Bai Chen and Zimo for a while, Han Lingsha comes to the main hall of Lu family in a hurry. At this time, with a wave of his sleeve and robe, the invisible wind forces the door of the main hall to close. The fierce fluctuation of spiritual power makes a gust of wind blowing outside the courtyard, and the servants keep away.


    This young man is the cousin of Han Lingsha, Lu Li! He is also the fourth strongest student in the star list of the Fifth Academy of Sciences, a student of the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me?" Cold Ling yarn found Lu Li face abnormal dignified, can''t help but frown asked.


    You know, usually Lu Li has a very cool temperament. Even as a cousin, he seldom talks to her.


    But this time, Lu Li suddenly came back to find her. I''m afraid something terrible happened.


    Lu Li nodded indifferently, his clear eyes slightly coagulated: "three younger sisters, some students of our Yaoxing college have become the demons of wanchaoge..."


    "What


    Yaoxing college, the strongest of the four academies, was also attacked by Wanchao pavilion?


    "Is your Dean back?"


    "It''s just Wanchao Pavilion. I''m not qualified to let the Dean come back. As long as Mr. Zhuge is in charge of this matter, and the strength of my students in Yaoxing college is enough, the key problem is The other three colleges also have demonized students one after another. "


    Lu Li''s words, such as a bolt from the blue, suddenly let the cold Ling gauze Jiao body tremble.


    A moment later, she suddenly raised her eyes: "so, we Apocalypse college side is the same?"


    "Yes, I heard from Mr. Zhuge that the casualty situation of Tianqi college was better. After all, with the help of Dean Ling and Li Chengkong, the situation of Wangzhi college was more difficult."


    "Isn''t the dean of King''s college always in the college? How can it be?"


    "It''s true that Dean Lei has never left Wangzhe college, but the problem is that there are not only students who are demonized by Wanchao Pavilion, but also wuliangjian disciples who come in and go out frequently near Yingzhou, which can be described as internal and external troubles."


    "This..."


    Han Ling Sha was surprised.


    Wuliangjian, the eternal evil sect founded by the immortal ancestor, is also the most powerful force among the five evil demons in Beichen. It has always been the most troublesome opponent of the four courtyards.


    If wuliangjian and wanchaoge join hands to attack Wangzhi college, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Wang''s college has suffered a heavy loss now, and the dean of the college has even sent out an order to the other three colleges for help. However, on my side of Yaoxing college, the dean is not here, and teacher Zhuge won''t let us make rash moves. It''s really urgent!" It was a great shame to him that Lu Li was angry and trembling, and could not do justice.


    Knowing that elder brother has always been chivalrous, Han Lingsha asked curiously, "what about Beichen college? What about President Qiu?"


    Beichen college was founded by the people of Xuanwu blood in Xingchen Pavilion. If wuliangjian is the one with the most disciples among the five evil demons, then Beichen college, far away from the imperial capital, is the existence with the most students in the four colleges!


    Hearing the speech, Lu Li shook his head blankly: "there is no movement in Beichen College for the time being. It seems that their fight with Hongya pavilion has not been properly handled. Now you are the only one who can save the king college!" During the conversation, Lu Li came to Han Ling Sha and pressed her hands on her fragrant shoulder: "third sister, elder brother is not good at talking since childhood. He didn''t treat you as an outsider. Third uncle adopted you in those years. You are the third miss of my Lu family. There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    "Big brother..." For the first time in my life, I heard my elder brother say so frankly, and my eyes trembled.


    "Third sister, you''ve been in the Lu family for hundreds of years. You should know that our Lu family is a chivalrous family. Otherwise, we won''t break up with our aunts and grandmothers. So we can''t watch the Royal College be slaughtered by evil ways. Only when the four academies are united can we fight against the five evil spirits. Otherwise, we will be swallowed one by one!"


    "I know, my lips are dead and my teeth are cold..." Cold Ling yarn silently nods.


    Over the years, the relationship between the four colleges has become increasingly estranged, and no one looks up to each other, which has created the situation that the five evil spirits dare to attack the four colleges in recent years.


    After all, compared with the four isolated courtyards, there has always been some kind of agreement between the five demons. The five sects are of one mind and will join hands to fight the enemy whenever necessary.


    A loose sand, against five fingers linked to the heart, will only gradually be passive.


    If the king''s College dies, the other three colleges will also be in danger!


    "Brother, just tell me what to do!" Cold Ling yarn serious way.


    Lu Li thought: "now the four courtyards are in chaos, and time does not wait for us. Well, I will have a good talk with Mr. Zhuge, and try to send strong people to support the king''s College earlier. On your side, you should go back to Qingzhou first to discuss with Mr. Ye and President Ling, hoping to persuade them.""Oh."


    Cold Ling yarn vision dull of point to nod, although the mouth agreed, but her in the mind is not so think.


    Wang''s college has always looked down on the Apocalypse college. From the tutors to the students, they all taunt that the Apocalypse college is a women''s college. Similarly, Ye''s tutor also despises Wang''s college.


    If you go back so rashly, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince Mr. Ye.


    So, there are some things that must be done first and then done!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Lingsha goes back to the other court where Bai Chen is and tells the whole story clearly. Then she says solemnly, "I know Master Ye''s temper very well. Although he looks very gentle, he is not broad-minded. If we go back, we will only be left in Qingzhou and can''t get away."


    "So, you want to go directly to Yingzhou?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    The cold Ling yarn beautiful eye is looking at him directly, serious of ordered to nod.


    "Is this all right? If tutor Ye knows, won''t he be punished?" Zimo is a little nervous.


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn red lips a pursed, elegant small face, appear a firm: "if really punished, I carry down alone, read in my Lu family and ye family for many years of relationship, ye tutor also won''t do to me, but is elder brother Guo, his injury is not healed, or stay here."


    "Well, I''ll tell the fat man about this. You two are better prepared. We''ll set out and go straight to Yingzhou King''s College later." Finally, he wants to fight with wanchaoge. Bai Chen is excited at the moment. At the thought of killing wanchaoge, he can''t help crying out from the bottom of his heart!


    Come to Beichen, is not to do ten thousand tide Pavilion!


    See white Chen can''t help but go out, and cold Ling yarn also leave in a hurry, purple Mo a person Zheng in situ, urgent handle Dun foot: "how to do ah, so to go, I want to go with Brother Guo way alone."


    [PS: the evil emperor dug a lot of hidden pits along the way. That''s because the plot design is close. Don''t say anything unreasonable just because you want to guess what the pit is. It''s just like people chasing fire shadow before. You can''t guess who ah Fei is. Now it''s unreasonable. The author of fire shadow won''t reply why you set it like that. Similarly, the evil Emperor didn''t write it It''s impossible to tell the story. Even if I love readers more than many authors, it''s impossible to see through the drama. If the drama destroys the book, all the mystery and expectation will disappear. ¡¿

 Chapter 1654

    In a compartment, Bai Chen sat in front of a bath bucket and looked at Guo pangzi who was soaking in the bath bucket. He said with a gentle smile, "fat man, I have something to deal with. I won''t come to see you these days. I think your injury has obviously improved. I think you can recover in a few days."


    "Ho, boss, don''t tell me. Master Lu is really good to me. Before dawn, he went out to help me refine pills. All kinds of precious pills are given to me like beans every day. I really don''t know how to thank him."


    As Bai Chen said, the mist between Guo pangzi''s hands had been reduced by at least 50%. Besides the magical light seal in his palm, it was mainly because old Master Lu canglan made pills every day to help him stabilize his injury.


    "We must repay Lu canglan''s kindness, and there will be opportunities in the future. You don''t have to care." White Chen calmly a smile, suddenly thought of what: "Oh right, purple Mo girl very much care about your injury, but look like embarrassed to come over."


    "Don''t make fun of me, boss." Fat Guo shook his head.


    "I mean it..."


    "Ah, boss, you''d better go and help you. Don''t give me some notes. Zimo is so beautiful. How can I do that?"


    "What I said is true..."


    "Go away, boss. I want to get some sleep." Guo didn''t listen at all. With a plop, he sank his head into the water.


    See him this appearance that pretends to be stupid, white Chen helplessly sighed tone, still have a lot of words originally want to say with him, but have no way to open mouth.


    "Well, you fat man, don''t ask me what I''m going to do I''m going Bai Chen stands up and pushes the door.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Guo pangzi came out of the water.


    He looked directly at the empty yard and said bitterly: "boss, I know you must go out to fight again, but I believe you will not lose to anyone. Moreover, I really like little sister. Although Zimo is also very good, she is still better than little sister in my heart..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Now my spiritual realm has been greatly improved. I''m afraid the power of the ancient emperor''s star array is very good. However, the momentum of the array is really amazing, and it can''t be used easily." Bai Chen is walking on the bluestone path by himself. Thinking about the speed of his strength, he has to think of Lu Tianqi again.


    If it wasn''t for her elixir, how could he improve so much cultivation?


    Although he can only fight as a spirit when dealing with people in peacetime, if he meets the battle of life and death, his three spirits of one body will be far more powerful than before.


    Lu Tianqi, Lu Tianqi, Kun Kun clearly said that you are just playing for a while, but why


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    Especially that day and Lu Tianqi respectively, her eyes flashing tears, let him still remember.


    But no matter what, he already has Mengyao and tangqin. He can''t fool around any more.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen, Han Ling Sha and Zi Mo met, they immediately left for Yingzhou.


    Now besieged, King College in a hurry, they have to get there at the first time!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Yingzhou land, a smoke of gunpowder, people stay at home, shops are closed, the streets can only see the king college and wuliangjian disciples fighting figure.


    After such a long time of fierce fighting, the king''s college has fought countless battles, but it can not afford to consume. Now, nearly half of the students in the college have been killed and injured!


    In the college, the injured students sit on the lawn one after another to recuperate. President Lei Kun, who is as big as a bear, half clenches his fist and has golden eyebrows. He frowns like a sword: "this damned old devil, dare you come out to fight with me alone? He will send his disciples to fight against the common people in Yingzhou. What kind of skill is that?"


    Listening to the roar of the president, the students bowed their heads one after another. The fight was too much.


    Those wuliangjian disciples, just like wasps, emerge in endlessly, killing batch after batch, and it''s endless.


    And they also harm the people, so that the Dean can only send college students scattered to the towns of Yingzhou to guard against, playing a loose sand.


    "President, we have sent people to the other three hospitals for help three times. Why hasn''t anyone come to help us?" A wounded disciple said with a dry throat.


    President Lei Kun''s golden eyes looked down and his standard brick face was full of anger: "it''s better to ask for help than to ask for yourself. The old guys in the third hospital are more cunning than one. If we get through this time, we''ll just stand by and wait for them to ask for help in the future."


    "But the question is, can we make it through?" As soon as the disciple thought about the situation in Yingzhou, he couldn''t help showing a touch of fear: "now the tutor and Three Seniors of our Tianzi class are consumed by the enemy, and I don''t know what''s going on. If the enemy attacks the college on a large scale at this time..."


    After all, many students are pale.


    Seeing this, Lei Kun suddenly yelled: "what''s the panic? With Lao Tzu here, I don''t know who dares to come to wuliangjian or wanchaoge!"¡­¡­£¿£¡


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Kun suddenly felt something in general. He suddenly raised his eyes, cold golden eyes, and a touch of complexity appeared: "there are three wonderful breath coming here quickly."


    "What


    The students got up one after another to draw their swords, pointing angrily in the air, each with a ferocious face.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew, whew, whew -


    the sound of three winds suddenly came from a distance, and finally directly turned into three empty figures and fell into everyone''s sight.


    "Is this king''s college?" Bai Chen looked down at the figures in the golden robes. He was scarred and couldn''t help laughing calmly.


    Hearing this, Zimo glared at him angrily: "don''t talk disorderly. The one who is two ends higher than ordinary people is Lei Kun, the dean of King''s college!"


    "Oh?"


    White Chen light hopes to go, the vision falls on Lei Kun''s body, can''t help but get a Zheng.


    The dean of king college seems to have some skills


    "Hanlingsha, No.6 in Siyuan star list?" Lei Kun saw the comer clearly, and immediately put down his vigilance, but in his eyes, there was a trace of disgust: "are you sent by Ye Luo?"


    Hanling yarn?


    These people are the rescuers of Apocalypse college?!


    People look at the two women and one man in the sky and talk with each other. Although they are far away from each other, it sounds like a fly buzzing, but Bai Chen, who has a terrible hearing, can easily hear their words clearly.


    "Cut, how is Apocalypse college? Why not Beichen college or Yaoxing college?"


    "That''s to say, how useful is it for this women''s college to come here?"


    "Well, they have a cold Ling yarn, which is useful after all, but I don''t understand what the boy in black robe is for. Doesn''t it mean that all the men in Apocalypse college are rubbish?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hear these words, white Chen''s facial expression, immediately gloomy come down.

 Chapter 1655

    Bai Chen can hear what they say, but Han Ling Sha can''t.


    In the face of President Lei Kun''s looking up, Han Lingsha clasped her hands and said solemnly: "we have come to help President Lei on behalf of Apocalypse College under the order of our family teacher."


    "Ha ha ha, I was a student of Tianqi college. I really have a heart." Although Dean Lei Kun didn''t look up to the Apocalypse college, he was still polite and did not lose the style of his predecessors.


    But the students of the king''s college are still in a low voice. Bai Chen is a little angry.


    "Dean Lei, what can we do for you now?" Han Ling Sha asked sincerely.


    Hearing the speech, Lei Kun''s eyes coagulated and pondered a little for a long time. Then he said sadly: "now the situation in Yingzhou is more peaceful with an old man in the north, but there are strong enemies in the East, South and West, which is very difficult to deal with."


    "So." Cold Ling yarn turns to see toward white Chen, complexion: "so, I go east, you two go south, must be more careful!"


    "Cut, three people want to go to two directions, that boy is really enough." At this time, a distant duck voice of students, suddenly muttering.


    He thought that his voice was very small, but the natural voice of the duckling was very clear.


    At this moment, Han Ling Sha''s face is gloomy. We are kind to help you. Are you picky?


    Cold Ling yarn is worried about the strength of purple Mo, let white Chen and purple Mo counterparts, also can ensure her safety.


    But in the eyes of Wang''s college, Tianqi college is a women''s college. Except for women, they are all weak chickens. So they all think that Han Lingsha''s move is to let Zimo protect Baichen''s safety.


    Feeling a little embarrassed, Lei Kun coughed and suddenly said, "I''m very grateful that you can help me. When we defeat wuliangjian evil, I''ll have a celebration banquet for you!"


    The cheers fell, and everyone was stunned.


    Lei Kun, after all, is the head of the college. He has a broader vision than ordinary students, and he is calm when he looks at problems.


    It''s beyond his expectation that the Apocalypse college can help at this time. It''s hard to be picky.


    However, although he has a heart to reconcile, Bai Chen has already No heart to endure!


    Bai Chen stands with his hands in his back. Although he has a pretty face, he looks at Lei Kun like an elder looking at his later life. He says, "the celebration banquet is not necessary. After all, it''s just killing some ants. You don''t have to be so grateful, Dean Lei."


    Lying trough -


    Bai Chen''s words shocked the whole audience, including Han Lingsha and Zimo.


    Lei Kun couldn''t believe what he heard. He gazed at Bai Chen and said in a desert voice, "boy, what did you just say?"


    "Can''t Dean Lei hear clearly?" Bai Chen asks with a smile, leisurely appearance, fall into the eyes of the king academy, make them immediately rub their hands.


    Seeing that Dean Lei''s eyes were cold, Han Lingsha quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Bai Chen: "Dean Lei, the four courtyards are not at peace now, but some people are short-sighted. I hope you won''t be as shallow as them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at the cold and gorgeous woman in the sky blue dress, Lei Kun secretly clenched his fist.


    Lu family, don''t offend


    "I don''t care about a younger generation." After a moment of silence, Lei Kun finally released his hand.


    See, cold Ling yarn embraces fist a smile, gave white Chen a look in the eyes, let him don''t say again.


    Bai Chen comes here, originally also is not to come toward the king''s college, see cold Ling yarn mouth to reconcile, he simply sell her a face.


    "Let''s go."


    White Chen light a smile, and purple Mo side by side fly to the south.


    At the same time, Hanling gauze also turned into a bunch of blue awns and flew to the East.


    Looking at the back of the three of them, the students of King College suddenly burst into flames.


    "Apocalypse college, they came here to die!"


    "That is, what skills can women''s college have? Maybe now they are all too busy in Qingzhou!"


    The fury came one after another. Lei Kun closed his eyes and turned away.


    He always thinks that the boy in black robe just now is not simple, but it''s hard to confirm just by intuition.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen and purple Mo fly south, across the land of Yingzhou, see the depressed scene on the street, purple Mo can''t help sighing: "although the king''s college is a little annoying, but Yingzhou people are innocent, really don''t understand, why the star pavilion has not come forward to help the fourth courtyard solve the problem."


    Listen to her this complain, white Chen heart a light smile, afraid star Pavilion also has already got out of the body to lack technique.


    Since he came to Beichen, he has never seen any strong member of Xingchen Pavilion except the young leader of Xingchen Pavilion in Xingdou forest. Even what he usually hears is that Xingchen pavilion has been very low-key recently.


    If what old Shay said is true, there should be something happened in the star Pavilion.¡­¡­


    As they travel southward, at the foot of the mountain in the distance, several barracks are lined up, and the figures in the golden robes of the king''s College linger in front of the barracks, with their faces gaunt.


    White Chen and purple Mo body shape a flash, both fell before the camp, this moment, all people face show startled color, draw a sword around.


    "Who is it?" See these two people seem to be invincible, surrounded by people, a emaciated man, sternly questioned.


    "We are sent by Apocalypse college to help you." Zimo embraces his fists.


    Apocalypse college?!


    The crowd was stunned.


    At this moment, Bai Chen can obviously feel the scorn in those people''s eyes.


    What''s the matter with NIMA and Apocalypse college? They dislike it so bad?


    At this time, a slender man with a long blue sword on his waist suddenly came out of the camp. The appearance of this man made the students immediately show respect and shout: "Mr. Su!"


    "This man is one of the three people in the Tianzi class of King''s college, suger." Purple Mo gather to white Chen ear side, the way of small voice.


    When he saw Zimo, he seemed to be familiar with him. He immediately put on a big smile: "Yo, I said that today''s mob in wuliangjian didn''t launch any more attacks. It was Miss Mei who came. Hahaha, when the beauty appeared on the stage, the mob would disperse. Congratulations, congratulations!"


    Miss may?


    Isn''t Zimo Zi?


    Bai Chen frowned.


    In the face of suger''s generous praise, Zimo smiles far fetched and appropriate, and then looks to the direction of the distant mountain with a dignified look: "suger, what''s the situation here?"


    "Well, in terms of the war situation, some of them are not ideal The other party''s camp is on that mountain, and the number of people is more than 20 times that of us. I tried to attack and kill, but I was defeated. I just have to camp here to protect the safety of the people behind me. " Suger said frankly.


    "You can''t attack?" Hearing this, Zimo could not help exclaiming: "is there a strong star in the opposite world?"

 Chapter 1656

    "Well, it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it in detail." Su Ge sent back the students around, with purple Mo all the way to the big account, for Bai Chen directly ignored.


    Bai Chen treats this arrogant student in the Tianzi class of Wang''s College as a fart. He comes directly to the front of the camp and looks at the distant mountain with a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the situation in Yingzhou is in chaos, the situation in Qingzhou is even more tense.


    Wuliangjian''s disciples, like the tide, raided from all directions. There were fewer students in Tianqi college. Facing so many wuliangjian''s disciples, there was no way to resist.


    Fortunately, with the support of Li Chengkong and the three tutors of the college, we can awe the army of wuliangjian.


    At this time, a wasteland outside the north mountain of Qingzhou, four figures standing in the air, the faint breath of which filled the whole sky with ripples.


    One of the figures is obviously in a mess. Her robe is in a state of disrepair. It''s hard for anyone to imagine that this is Ling Huayin, the president of Leiyin Academy!


    It''s not easy to hurt Ling Huayin into such an enemy.


    "Su Su, thanks for your timely arrival, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die here today..." Ling huayinqiang props up and looks at the back of the woman in the white Neon skirt. She can''t help but sigh.


    With her back to Ling Huayin, who was seriously injured, Su Su held a light sword with red light. Her eyes swept at them, and a beautiful smile appeared on her delicate face: "after all, the opponents are hanshuyu, the leader of Hongya Pavilion, and the master of wuliangjian, the immortal ancestor. How can I not come out to meet them ~"


    "ha ha ha, little younger martial sister, it''s hard for you not to see them for so many years Shouldn''t you call me senior brother four? " The old devil stood with his hands down, his face smiling.


    Hearing this, Su Su couldn''t help humming: "fourth elder martial brother? Do you deserve it? "


    "Alas! The six immortals of Northern Wilderness were powerful and powerful in those days. Now you have said such heartless words, which makes my elder martial brother feel sad. "


    Listen to the words of the immortal, Su Su''s pretty face suddenly sank: "I don''t have the evil way like you in beihuangzong. I won''t allow you to mention beihuangzong again in the future!"


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. Anyway, master has already died, Beihuang He is dead The old master of the magic fairy lamented repeatedly.


    "Northern famine is dead, but the name of northern famine will never die out!"


    As soon as Su Su''s jade feet stepped forward, a wave of energy, which was almost destructive, suddenly burst out from his petite body, making the people present look shocked.


    In such a terrible pressure of spirit, the immortal master unconsciously pinched his hand. Yu Guang glanced at the man in black beside him and said: "brother Han, it seems that today, we will be a hard fight!"


    Obviously, in the face of Su Su, such strong people as the immortal ancestor also have to be ashamed.


    "No way, who let the opponent is Su Su Dean of Tianqi college ~" the same palpitation of Hanshu language, a strange smile, suddenly body movement, that is to say, together with the devil ancestor, he rushed to Su Su angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of this barren mountain, when the gods fight, the students of Tianqi college have been completely surrounded by a group of monsters.


    Dongfang Zhiyu''s hand trembles and covers his bloody left arm. Her eyes gaze at the man with black wings on his back. Her teeth bite her hatred: "Wang Zhentian, you bastard, you have joined Wanchao Pavilion!"


    What she glared at was the man in Tianzi class of Tianqi college, Wang Zhentian!


    Now the college is in trouble. After he appeared, he turned into a monster of half man and half beast. Before Dongfang Zhiyu had no idea, he directly attacked her and seriously injured her. This action has made the whole college resentful.


    Facing Dongfang Zhiyu''s scolding, Wang Zhentian raised his hand full of black scales and touched his chin without any trace: "Dongfang Zhiyu, aren''t you very proud of me? Don''t you always let me sleep at the door of Tianzi class! Why, now I regret it? "


    "Regret? It''s disgusting not to look at your own virtue now! " Qin ling''er helped the east to stop the rain, but she couldn''t help scolding.


    Smell speech, Wang Zhentian old face a shake, look at Qin Ling er''s eyes full of venomous Resentment: "Qin Ling Er, I am your destiny of heaven chosen person, but you, unexpectedly because of that white Chen and ignore me, that kind of garbage, how can compare with me!"


    "Even if there is no Bai Chen, I will not take a fancy to you!" Qin ling''er is fearless in the face of danger. She is full of heroines.


    Her courage, like a sharp knife, made Wang Zhentian''s heart tremble.


    Looking directly at Qin ling''er''s angry face, Wang Zhentian suddenly raised his head and roared: "what I can''t get, no one else can get it!"


    The roar shook the sky. At the next moment, Wang Zhentian was ready to rush to Qin linger.


    Feeling this guy''s obviously soaring spiritual fluctuation, everyone in the Apocalypse college was as pale as ashes. Only Dongfang stopped the rain, forbeared to break his arm and took a step forward.


    At present, the dean and the three tutors are not here. Once Dongfang Zhiyu is defeated, everyone in Tianqi college will die.Fear and uneasiness, entangled in everyone''s heart, just when the two people are about to carry out the final fight, a beautiful blue shadow, suddenly like the spring breeze blowing willow, quietly appeared in front of Wang Zhentian.


    A head of green silk moves with the wind, the sudden appearance of the woman in green, the amazing face, instantly let the demonized Wang Zhentian, stiff chin.


    "Good Beautiful


    Looking at each other, Wang Zhentian couldn''t help but exclaim. This woman''s appearance is simply amazing. Even any gorgeous words under this day are not enough to describe her beauty.


    However, when Wang Zhentian was shocked by her appearance, unexpectedly, the girl in green raised her jade hand and pinched him in the throat.


    "Well


    The sudden change made the whole audience tremble. Wang Zhentian''s eyes protruded fiercely, and it was hard for him to spit out half a word.


    Who is this woman?!


    Such a scene, shocked all the people behind, a nearly dull eyes, all gathered in her body.


    In the face of people''s surprise, the woman''s elegant little face, cold as ice lotus, ethereal and beautiful voice, from its mouth, quietly spit out: "big brother Bai, is it rubbish like you that can slander?".


    This amazing beauty is Lin Mengyao!


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Lin Mengyao''s words, Wang Zhentian thought in amazement, and suddenly his face sank.


    Big brother Bai? Bai Chen!


    At the thought of the name, the huge resentment in his chest made him crazy. He forced Lin Mengyao''s jade hand to open, then raised his fist and went away angrily to Lin Mengyao''s head.


    Pa -


    a crisp sound, Wu ring.


    "Heaven splitting palm?"


    Seeing this familiar palm technique, Dongfang Zhiyu was shocked. Wang Zhentian flew away directly under Lin Mengyao''s chopping palm, which was as fast as a shadow. A ray of light fell into the cottage in the distance, shaking up a piece of yellow mud.


    All eyes, a dull.


    Lin Mengyao gradually turned around and drew out the seven Bright Candles from his waist. Mei Mu slowly lifted her eyes, blowing her delicate face, and suddenly laughed: "why don''t we Look at the fireworks


    Whew!


    With her lotus arm swing, seven Huang candle Yang in the sky and move, a fire red sword, in the blink of an eye is swept into the ruins.


    Boom -


    red flame blooms and flies all over the sky


    Lying trough -


    on the side of the Apocalypse college, Qi Qi burst out a scream of resonant soul. They were amazed by Lin Mengyao''s beauty, but also dormant by her cruel and strange means.


    For a moment, the whole scene was silent, and the needle could be heard.


    [PS: Mengyao finally came back. In the previous five female role votes, Mengyao ranked second in the number of votes each time, just behind the cat emperor. Many readers also asked me, isn''t Mengyao a female? Why is the appearance rate so low? It can be seen from the voting that Mengyao is the aspiration of the vast majority of readers. Now, she finally comes back strongly! So, will she and Bai Chen, like Kexin and kuangye, stand proud in Beichen hand in hand ~]

 Chapter 1657

    Lin Mengyao stands aloof and takes advantage of the situation to put the seven bright candlelight Yang into the scabbard. The prestige blows and the green clothes flutter.


    There is such a beauty in the world!


    Dongfang Zhiyu, even the women, are unavoidably shocked by the sight of the woman in green. The male students of Tianqi college are all red in the face. Even if they are injured, they seem to have lost their pain.


    Whine -


    all the monsters around burst out a terrible roar in an instant. When they were attracted by Lin Mengyao, they also rushed in one after another.


    At this time, a blue wall of fire suddenly rose from the ground. The demons just touched the wall of fire, and they burst into ashes one after another, drifting with the wind.


    A close look at the blue wall of fire reveals that there is still a trace of white awn in it. Such a strange flame, even if everyone in the Apocalypse college is far away, they are also shocked by its terrible high temperature.


    The demons are all reduced to ashes, and the green fire disappears like a bubble. When people wipe away the cold sweat on their foreheads, they look up again and see a woman in a burning red dress. I don''t know when, she has appeared beside Lin Mengyao.


    This woman''s moving appearance, still belongs to the beauty of heaven, and her cold pretty face, vaguely reveals a kind of incomparable grace.


    Here comes Chu junran!


    Dongfang Zhiyu, as the strongest student in Tianzi class here, forced herself to endure the sharp pain of her right arm, stepped forward and said: "thank you for your help, I don''t know..."


    "Where''s Bai Chen?" Chu junran suddenly interrupts her.


    Are they looking for Bai Chen?


    For a moment, the audience was shocked.


    Dongfang Zhiyu''s face was cloudy and sunny. He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you looking for Baichen?"


    Smell speech, Chu Jun ran Feng Mou lightly lift: "with you what?"


    Cold words, with supreme pride, let the East stop rain when speechless.


    This?


    Dongfang Zhiyu and Qin linger look at each other in a complicated way. They don''t know whether the two beauties are friends or enemies.


    "Rest assured, we are not the enemy." Lin Mengyao seemed to be aware of their worries and quickly answered: "we have inquired before that elder brother Bai is in your Apocalypse college."


    Big brother Bai?


    Qin ling''er hesitated a little, thinking that even if he told Bai Chen where he was, he would not let Bai Chen be in danger with the Lu family''s ability. He simply said frankly, "Bai Chen is not here now. It''s said that Guo sankuo was injured. They should be in the Lu family."


    "What do you mean, Brother Guo is injured?" Lin Mengyao''s eyes are wide open, and his face changes. Even if he is surprised, he has his own cute idea. Seeing Dongfang Zhiyu, he can''t help but blush.


    It can make women''s heart beat faster. Lin Mengyao''s appearance is shocking and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, with the Lu family''s ability, even the Xingchen Pavilion will sell the Lu family three percent of their face, and other forces are even less likely to be enemies. Since they are friends of Bai Chen, why don''t they just stay and wait for him to come back?" Qin ling''er wants to keep them because she thinks they are very strong. Now the situation in Qingzhou is chaotic. If there is one more strong person to help, there will be more chances of winning.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran look at each other, then in the eyes of Qin ling''er secretly happy, both nod.


    ¡­¡­


    And at this time, the distant sky, suddenly sent out a dazzling strong light, the whole night sky is like day.


    When Chu junran felt the extraordinary fluctuation of her spiritual power, her pretty face turned pale.


    It''s the first time in her life that she has such a strong breath!


    "It''s the president. The president is back!" Dongfang Zhiyu couldn''t help but exclaim, and her words made all the people of Apocalypse college cheered with excitement.


    Is the dean of Apocalypse college such a terrible monster?


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but wonder that elder brother Bai would choose to stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness of the outer suburbs of Qingzhou, on the earth, the rolling magma surged in the cracks, and the old devil stood on the ground with a mouthful of old blood.


    Su Su was very relaxed and fell in front of him. His cold eyes were full of uncontrollable anger: "fourth elder martial brother, I really want to kill you."


    "Ha ha ha." The dejected old devil seemed to be unable to fight any more. His old face was very angry and laughed: "younger martial sister, if you want to kill me, just do it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of life and death!"


    "Fearless? I really don''t understand why you want to create wuliangjian to harm the world. Do you think you are worthy of Shifu in doing so? "


    "You tell me about master?" The demon immortal master held his dry hand in a ferocious manner, and his eyes were filled with anger: "how kind was the master then, but what happened in the end? How many of the people she helped dare to stand on the side of our northern wilderness sect at a critical moment?"


    "Back then..." Su Su Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, and her eyes instantly moistened: "we don''t know how a strong man like Shifu died. But Xingchen pavilion was also in civil strife at that time. Who really understood the truth? You just forgot Shifu''s admonition because of these. You can be at ease if you do this!""I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. All I know is that the people who Shifu protected in those years are not worthy of living till now! If you want to kill me, do it quickly. If you don''t, I''ll leave now! "


    Hatred, has completely changed the immortal ancestor.


    Hearing this, Su Su chuckled: "Oh, before I change my mind, get out of here."


    "Younger martial sister, you''d better not regret it." With a cold smile and a wave of his sleeve robe, he turned into a black fog and flew into the sky.


    Shaking back the old stubborn, Su Su took a deep breath of the cold air. When the pain in his heart gradually eased, he turned around and walked step by step to the seriously injured Han Shuyu lying on the ground.


    Han Shuyu, the leader of Hongya Pavilion, is like a dog now. His limbs are broken, and he can only stare at Su Su with angry eyes. His eyes are full of unwilling color.


    "Hanshuyu, one of the eight gods of wanchaoge, your younger brother has already died in Aolai, and you don''t know how to repent. You really commit sin and can''t live." Su Su has no good temper with the people of Wan Chao Pavilion. She left Han Shu Yu alive just to torture him so that he can''t survive or die!


    However, just as she was holding the sword at her waist and was less than 20 meters away from Hanshu language, the space in front of Hanshu language suddenly twisted strangely and suddenly a man in black appeared!


    This man, with a slightly strange smile on his face, was shocked by the terrible fluctuation of his spiritual power, which made it very difficult for him to breathe.


    Su Su''s mouth was half open in disbelief. A moment later, her eyes suddenly turned red: "demon king Luoxi


    [PS: recommend a friend''s good book "love apartment 6: chronicle of great love" written by yaoyaojiu. ¡¿

 Chapter 1658

    At the moment of Luoxi''s appearance, a protective shield with a radius of 1000 meters was formed in the atmosphere. People outside couldn''t feel his breath at all, but the plain inside was oppressed by his terrible breath. It was difficult to even stand firm.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Su Su? I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." Luoxi''s sleeve robe fell down, and a pill of pills fell directly into Hanshu''s mouth.


    Eight Dan medicine into the abdomen, fierce property, began to quickly restore the cold Book Language broken meridians.


    Su Su''s teeth clenched and her cold face turned red with anger: "who''s your sister, scum!"


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so grumpy." Luo Xi shook his head helplessly, then went to Su Su with a negative hand: "sister Su Su, I still remember that when you took me to the star forest hunting, you taught me a lot."


    "Bah!"


    Su Su suddenly stepped on the ground, and her figure flashed by. At the same time, the sword in her hand turned into Leiman''s power and aimed at Luoxi''s eyebrow.


    Ding!


    Luoxi just raised a finger, then stopped the stabbing light sword in the air: "old friends meet, sister so merciless, let me very heartache."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xi''s strength improved a lot. Su Su''s face changed and flashed back a few times to distance him.


    "A scum like you deserves a heart?"


    I can''t fight, but I''m still unforgiving.


    Even if she died here today, she would never lose her teacher''s face.


    However, Luoxi didn''t seem to have the heart to kill, but just like an old friend, he said with a casual smile, "I have my heart, otherwise, I won''t let you live for so many years, will I?"


    "With a heart It was you who believed the words of the villain that year that the crazy Lord came to such an end. "


    "That''s his stupidity! I can''t blame anyone else! " When Luo Xi heard the word "crazy Lord", he was immediately angry. With a roar, the sound of terror directly shocked Su Su all the way back.


    Staggering stand firm body shape, plain ear, has infiltrated red.


    "Luoxi, if you want to kill or cut, just start!"


    Su Su clenched the light sword, and had already regarded death as a return.


    "Well, as I said just now, I have a heart. How can I kill you?" Luo Xi rather helpless shrugged, suddenly turned around: "since you have no intention to reminisce, then I will go, so as not to hinder your eyes."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Su Su couldn''t resist an angry roar.


    The footstep is tiny a meal, Luo river side eye but hope, the eyes of demon strange, circulate to ignore all frivolity: "even if asked the answer, how can you?"


    "I''ll fight you to the end, of course!" Every word of the way.


    As soon as the words came out, Luoxi immediately burst out laughing: "ha ha! Fight me to the end It''s so funny, ha ha ha! Why do you want to stop me? "


    Looking at Luo Xi''s arrogance, Su Su''s cold eyes lifted lightly, and said faintly, "do you dare to say this to the magic emperor?"


    "Sister, as I said, no one in the world can stop me. No matter how strong the magic emperor is, she is just a little girl who has just been in the top position."


    "You...!"


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with you today. Hanshu language is one of the gods of Wanchao Pavilion, so I''ll take it away. By the way Elder sister, please bring brother Jianxin a word. The heart he sticks to will never come true, because he... "


    "Get out of here!" Su Su immediately interrupted him with a roar.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the unrestrained and arrogant laughter, along with Luoxi tearing the void, came from the void, let Su Su''s eyes, anger burst out.


    His eyes glared at the back of the crack in the space. He had a pretty face and was extremely ferocious: "if you dare to disturb the second elder martial brother Qingxiu, I will make you pay the price!"


    "You''ll have to wait until you have the ability, but I don''t think you''ll have a chance in your life."


    The cracks of space finally return to nothingness.


    And at this moment, the energy shield that enveloped the world also disappeared.


    A person hangs his head in the same place, and the wave light in Su Su''s eyes surges imperceptibly.


    "Master, if only you were still here..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su defeats the master of wuliangjian and the master of Hongya Pavilion. Lin Mengyao and Chu junran also save the people of Tianqi college in time. The danger of Qingzhou is finally relieved.


    At the same time, the direction of the imperial capital, Beichen college rely on the sea of people tactics, but also kill wuliangjian disciples blood.


    Xiangzhou, however, has its own landers, and the strength of Yaoxing college is extraordinary, so the hidden danger will disappear in one day.


    Only Yingzhou, where the king''s college is located, is still full of flames of war.


    On the grassland, the morning wind was a little fierce, and the camp of King''s college was blowing loud.At this time, in the tent, a freshman raised his eyes and his face was heavy: "Su Xuechang, Bai Chen didn''t listen to the advice at all. He ran to die alone!"


    "What Su Ge quickly stood up from the front of the long case and said, "what''s the cultivation of that boy? How dare he break into the enemy camp alone?"


    "We don''t know what cultivation is, but he seems to be an animal trainer, because when he left, he was followed by a low-level Warcraft..."


    "What! First order low level Warcraft? "


    At the end of the hearing, suger almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot.


    First level Warcraft''s combat power is just the level of the initial spirit state. When such a person went to the enemy camp alone, he didn''t sleep well last night and his brain was caught by the door?


    "No, this man is Zimo''s valet. We can''t just watch him die. We have to rescue him! Order to go down and assemble as soon as possible


    "Yes


    The freshman saw that Mr. suger wanted to risk here for a waste. When he got out of the camp, he scolded on the spot: "damn Apocalypse college, it''s more sinister than wuliangjian to send this kind of waste to harm us."


    Indignation returned to indignation, but he still hastened to convey the order of Mr. suger.


    At one time, hundreds of people assembled!


    Purple Mo a person lies in the camp, listen to the footsteps outside disorderly and rise, can''t help but sit up.


    Did the enemy attack?


    Zimo didn''t have time to make up, rushed out of the tent, and at this time, sugE had taken all the people to the distant mountain.


    EH ~?


    Purple Mo rubbed to rub eyes hard, see such a scene, can''t help but get a Zheng.


    Before dawn, is this a surprise attack on the enemy camp?


    But why did suger just say it?


    "What can I do? Do you want to follow me No, you''d better consult with Bai Chen first! "


    Purple Mo hurriedly next to a barracks to find.


    But when she found the last camp, she still didn''t see Bai Chen.


    Beautiful eyes dull looking at that already flushed far brigade person horse, purple Mo gapes: "white Chen, should not be with them together?"

 Chapter 1659

    The clouds and smoke are curling, spreading from the campfire among the mountains and forests, and more than 2000 wuliangjian disciples are wandering inside.


    The people in charge of the guard, each holding a long gun, looked into the distance. At a glance, the grassland was secluded, the wind was blowing everywhere, the waves were rippling, and the sky was wide and high.


    Soon after, the rising sun from the East, warm sunrise seems to put a layer of golden veil on the grassland, with the color of shadow, at the same time, it also brings two figures walking slowly.


    "Look, there seems to be someone there!" A disciple quickly pointed to the distance, so that the disciples around looked away.


    A moment later, the man with better eyesight beside him could not help exclaiming: "a man in black, with a cat at his side!"


    "Be on the alert!"


    At this moment, people are all alert, have to mobilize the spirit of the body, ready to deal with the next changes.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wind on the grassland is really cool, isn''t it Xiao Liu ~" Bai Chen sleeps his head in both hands and strolls leisurely in the grassland, as if the group of people and horses in front of him are just like the flowers, plants, fish and insects, with no sense of existence at all.


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, small six happy jump to jump to and fro, express although don''t understand, but the host say what is right.


    At this time, more than 20 people came to wuliangjian. From the moment they set foot on the grassland, they showed their eyes full of killing intention and rushed in with guns.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and his negative hand slowed down. At the same time, his mouth filled with a smile like radian: "Xiao Liu, up!"


    "Ouch?"


    Small six this words seem to understand the same, suddenly stopped the pace, looking back to white Chen, that look in the eyes unexpectedly is some pitiful.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but have a bitter smile: "what strength are you aggrieved? If I let you go, you can go boldly. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Small six seem to understand again, the small tiger claw of fat Du Du, slowly back, and toward white Chen a strength of shake head, express don''t believe what he said.


    Bai Chen''s previous life was just a spirit, not a trainer, so he didn''t know how to train animals.


    But the more unknown the field, the more curious it will be. Just like when he got the moon chopping, he launched the idea of unification, which is suitable for the moon chopping. Now he has become an animal trainer, and he must become the strongest animal trainer.


    Originally, I wanted to temper in the actual combat, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Liu began to counselle before fighting. Bai Chen raised his eyes and saw that those people were less than 100 meters away. Suddenly, he bent down to catch Xiao Liu, and then directly threw him into the distance under his frightened eyes.


    "Ouch ~ ouch!"


    Xiao Liuyi flies all the way, scared to scratch in the air.


    Those wuliangjian disciples saw that Xiao Liu was a black-and-white tiger. They couldn''t help raising their long guns and stabbing at Xiao Liu''s body.


    In the face of these twenty gun shadows, Xiao Liu has no power to fight against them. He can only stiffen his body and let the messy gun shadow enlarge rapidly in his pupils.


    "Alas


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly, lifted his right hand lightly, and put his index finger down a little. An invisible pressure suddenly came down from the high altitude. In an instant, he directly and fiercely pressed those people with his weapons on the ground.


    "What


    All the people in the forest were shocked. Now they understand that the young man in black is not easy to provoke.


    Small six rolled into the grass, to see his master was so strong, immediately had courage, began to run towards the front.


    The fox pretends to be a tiger, but one day it was used on the tiger. It''s really a pity.


    Xiao Liu has the courage to run on the grassland, Bai Chen hands pillow, bored with the back, eyes watching Xiao Liu''s every move.


    Clearly has a level of Warcraft magic, but do not know how to use?


    Bai Chen''s eyes are tiny a MI, this small six, really let him have a headache.


    Seeing the black-and-white little tiger jumping around like this, they quickly approached in the grass. The people in wuliangjian quickly filled the bow and crossbow and let go.


    Countless arrows, such as stars, are flying to Xiao Liu. But with Bai Chen''s careless lifting of his hand, those arrows are still and picturesque, fixed in the air.


    The strange scene made the disciples of wuliangjian step back with fear on their faces. The scene of a large number of people retreating together was very shocking.


    This is the aura of the strong!


    "Ouo --"


    Xiao Liu jumped to the front of the crowd and shook his head in high spirits. Those people were scared to retreat again.


    This makes Xiaoliu feel very successful and proud.


    Small six is ready to continue to chase these people forward, a figure, suddenly appeared in front of it like a ghost, immediately kick hard.


    Such an accident, scared small six instant explosion hair, but white Chen is immediately flash to its body, also lift foot fiercely kick away.Bang -


    they kicked each other with their feet. The terrible energy storm swept out in the blink of an eye and turned into a violent storm, which made people flying around. In the strong air turbulence, the earth gradually split.


    At that moment, Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and the panicked Xiao Liu turned into a two-color glow and flew into his eyebrows.


    "Boy, it''s up to the master to fight a tiger." White Chen cold eyes light lift, five stars Chen realm of spirit power condense in the palm, directly hold the palm into a fist, a fist blow out.


    At the same time, in front of him, the man with a clear face also raised his fist and smashed it.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided again, tearing the void, breaking out a ripple like water, and they retreated for a distance one after another, showing their dignified eyes.


    The pinnacle of stardom?


    White Chen indifferently raises an eye, the corner of the mouth gradually evokes a smile.


    At this time, more than a hundred figures of the Royal College in the rear finally rushed over. When Su Ge saw the face of the man in blue shirt, his face suddenly turned pale: "Lin Zhan!"


    This name, let the king Academy at the same time a surprise, white Chen Yu light a glance at those people frightened look, can''t help looking at Lin Zhan''s eyes, more a touch of expectation: "look, you seem to be very famous."


    Young appearance, have the strength of the star realm peak, such a person, think it will not be simple.


    But at this moment, compared with the fear in the hearts of suger and others, Lin Zhan is turning up an irreparable storm in his heart.


    He slowly clenched his fist, which is still numb. He stared at the man in black standing in front of him. He whispered in disbelief: "why do five stars have such amazing power..."


    Facing Lin Zhan''s careful look, Bai Chen pats his shoulder robe at will, and then slowly raises three fingers to Lin Zhan.


    "Three moves, three moves, you will lose."

 Chapter 1660

    "He, what he said!" Su Ge couldn''t believe that he turned his head and looked at the people beside him.


    Everyone was confused.


    A person with five stars, threatening to beat the strong one with nine stars by three moves?


    How are you playing?!


    Compared with the shock of everyone, Lin Zhan''s face has been completely gloomy to the extreme.


    Lin Zhan, who is famous in wuliangjian, is extremely gloomy at this time. The strong breath at the top of the star realm is far more powerful than that of Bai Chen''s body.


    In terms of breath, they are not at the same level at all.


    Facing the eyes, Bai Chen slowly put his hands in front of him and began to dance quickly.


    At this moment, a gentle warm wind rose from its feet. There was no restless spiritual storm, but the whole world was inexplicably warm.


    Under this invisible and colorless warm wind, Lin Zhan''s face suddenly sank. His eyes of resentment came out with an irresistible shock: "why is the power of the soul so powerful? How can the spirit have such a powerful soul?"


    It''s not difficult for Lin Zhan to feel the power of the soul in his cultivation, but he can''t imagine how the soul of a spirit can be trained to such a degree.


    All of a sudden, the thunder in the sky flickered, sunny and beautiful, and suddenly turned into overcast clouds.


    Under the appalling scene, Bai Chen''s heart surged up with something: today, I''ll let you see what is called the power of one spirit and two spirits!


    Boom!


    A strong lightning suddenly tears the cloud, and a light hits Bai Chen''s body. At this moment, Zimo, who comes from behind, turns pale and hides behind suger.


    "That, what is that!" Purple Mo beautiful eyes round stare, the se se raises a hand to point to the white Chen that purple light surrounds.


    At this time, at the foot of Bai Chen, there was a magic purple light array, which echoed with thousands of thunder in the sky, and his indifferent face and skin surface seemed to have thunder flashes.


    The most important thing is that his breath, with an extremely terrifying speed, rises sharply. In the blink of an eye, he has arrived at the Seven Star realm!


    "Spirit array One person can perform the spirit array Is he a spiritual master as well as a spiritual one? " Lin Zhan was really shocked. He had never heard of anyone who could practice two kinds of power.


    Can we say that there are two spiritual sources in this boy''s body?


    When others are shocked, Bai Chen''s mouth slowly fills with a cold smile. The power of a Hunyuan thunder robbery array has been amazing everywhere. It''s hard to imagine how terrible it would be if he used the power of the ancient emperor star array with the strength of his medium level spirit empire.


    The great improvement of Lingshi''s realm has transformed his real strength again. It''s impolite to say that he has the power to fight against the strong in chaos!


    Besides, it''s just the power of one twin!


    That''s why he didn''t want to let people know that he was in the southern region!


    Of course, if Xiao Liu grows up in the future, the power of the three spirits of one body will shock the whole mainland. At that time, any sect will have to weigh its own weight if it wants to attack him.


    "Even if your strength is promoted to seven stars, the gap between you and me is still not small!" Lin Zhan is afraid that he will change later. With a decisive fury, he raises his sword and appears in front of Bai Chen.


    A sword fast like streamer, stabbed to the chest of white Chen.


    However, strange things, at this time, suddenly happened!


    Seeing the sword in Lin Zhan''s hand, he stabbed Bai Chen like light and shadow, but when it was less than half a foot away from Bai Chen, it suddenly slowed down.


    It''s like slowing down. It''s very funny.


    This is the way to fight Wang Zhentian before!


    Purple Mo surprised eyes round stare, see to white Chen''s back, full of shock.


    "Shi -"


    Lin Zhan''s face suddenly sank. He never thought that there was an invisible method on the surface of Bai Chen''s body.


    The skill of fog shield can only last for a short time. You have to decide the outcome quickly!


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and his body took advantage of the momentum to rush forward. The palm of his hand condensed his spirit power, which directly hit Lin Zhan''s chest in the blind corner.


    Hunyuan chopping palm!


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, Lin Zhan''s eyes suddenly raised and flew away.


    What!


    People are shocked, because they didn''t see what moves Bai Chen used.


    After Bai Chen has finished this fight, he drinks a "explosive step" in his heart, and his figure appears in front of Lin Zhan.


    Bang!


    It''s also a personal chopping palm. It''s still not seen clearly by people from afar. With a loud noise, Lin Zhan on the way back is hit on the ground again by Bai Chen.


    The earth was shaken so thick that the wind was blowing all around and there was chaos.The earth that flew up into the sky seemed to form a column of clay, which enveloped the two people. No one could see the situation inside.


    At this time, Lin Zhan, who even ate two Hunyuan chopping palms, was obviously shocked to a certain degree. When he saw that Bai Chen''s third palms were also coming, an unprecedented fear quietly appeared in his heart.


    "You want to kill me, it''s not that easy!"


    Strong belief in survival makes Lin Zhan instill all his spiritual power into his right palm instinctively, and roars at Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s left hand, directly crushed a drunk eight Dan, at the same time a light read: "yaochi Guanhai."


    Bang bang!


    There were two blasts in succession, and the earth quickly split outward. Huge cracks made sugE and others on the grassland, as well as wuliangjian disciples in the mountains, flee backward one after another.


    The two loud noises just now came from Lin Zhan''s chest. It was Bai Chen who used yaochi to watch the sea and rebounded his last record. The other was Bai Chen''s third palm, which was directly and accurately patted on Lin Zhan''s forehead.


    "I Hit myself


    Lin Zhan stares at the young man with a delicate face and a trace of indifference in front of him. At the moment when the consciousness is gone, he can''t understand why his last effort is the result of his and Bai Chen''s joint efforts to kill him.


    Strange moves, strong in taking advantage of its unprepared, which is why yaochi sea view is known as a miracle!


    No matter how powerful a person is, if he takes it lightly when he is watching the sea in yaochi, he will lose his life because there are countless people who died in the hands of Bai Chen.


    The mud is falling like a curtain of rain, and the sight is clear again.


    Bai Chen, who was dressed in black, stepped on Lin Zhan, who had already lost his breath. Such a rebellious figure fell into the eyes of the two forces, making their hearts suddenly tremble.


    Monster, monster!

 Chapter 1661

    Even though Bai Chen''s strength soared to the Seven Star realm because of the strange thunder spirit array, he beat the peak of the star realm with the Seven Star realm, and only used three moves. The result was shocking to those present.


    Bai Chen''s power has gone beyond their cognitive scope. Up to now, none of the people present in the king''s College dare to ridicule that Apocalypse college is a women''s college.


    Casually patted the dust on the body, Bai Chen leisurely to sugE and others, those people full of respect to look together, let Bai Chen enjoy such attention.


    "Bai Chen, you are so strong! No wonder Brother Guo worships you so much on weekdays! " Zimo jumped out of the crowd, looking excited.


    The fight just now is the most wonderful fight she has ever seen. She can still fight so easily in the challenge of leapfrogging. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it.


    However, this is not the whole strength of Bai Chen.


    "Boy, I''ll leave those guys behind to you. I''ll go back to your college with Zimo."


    Bai Chen points to the rear at will, and his eyes don''t fall on Su Ge at all.


    Just as suger ignored him at the beginning, now he also makes suger unable to rise.


    The corners of his mouth pulled a touch of self mockery of regret, suger watched white Chen and purple Mo fly out of the sky, showed a bitter smile: "this guy, it is a monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Without Lin Zhan, those people in wuliangjian are in the same shape and decoration. More than 100 people in the king''s college, led by Su Ge, killed all of them.


    On the one hand, Han Lingsha and the tutor of Tianzi class of Wang''s college have returned to the college. With the help of Han Lingsha, the war ended very easily.


    "Miss Han, thank you very much this time." Zhong wunian, the tutor of Tianzi class, said with a modest smile.


    They still dare not neglect Miss Lu Jiasan.


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn gentle smile, also didn''t say what, eyes still looking at the south.


    "The two of you have been there for so long. Nothing will happen, or I will go and have a look with Xiao Fan." Wang Yao, the strongest in the Tianzi class, is worried.


    But cold Ling yarn but still insist: "wait again, white Chen but very strong."


    "Alas Wang Yao and Jiang Xiaofan looked at each other, but they were helpless.


    Wang Yao and Jiang Xiaofan are the "two heroes of the king" in the Tianzi class. As for Su Ge, he has only one star, and he can only make up in the Tianzi class.


    Seeing that the South has not been settled, the students talk about it all around. They are afraid that Bai Chen and Su Ge are folded there.


    For the students of King''s college, Bai Chen''s arrogant tripod is not worth dying, but Zimo''s gorgeous beauty can''t just die.


    After waiting for a long time, Lei Kun saw that there was still no student coming back from the south, and he could not help but get a coagulation of his golden eyes: "Wang Yao, Xiao Fan, you two should go and have a look. We can''t let Apocalypse''s son of heaven break in Yingzhou."


    Apocalypse''s son of heaven


    When Lei Kun said this, he was obviously eccentric. He trembled when he heard all the people, but he couldn''t laugh when he wanted to.


    Just when Wang Yao and Wang Yao were ready to leave, they kept looking out at hanlingsha. Meimu suddenly opened up a little: "back!"


    £¿£¡


    They all raised their eyes and saw two figures flying to this side in the distance.


    Bai Chen and Zi Mo, surprised by the eyes, fall directly on the ground. Facing Lei Kun''s curious eyes, Zi Mo raises her hands and hugs her fist with a smile: "Dean Lei, the south is flat. The students in your college are going to clean up the mess. Let''s come back first."


    The end?


    "Well, it seems that the enemy in the south is the weakest. They are really lucky." It''s the duck voice student again, making sarcastic remarks behind the crowd.


    Hearing his contemptuous words, Zimo''s face changed slightly, and added: "Bai Chen killed Lin Zhan of Wuliang stream on the spot. Wuliang stream is very weak this time."


    "What, Lin Zhan?"


    Hearing the name, Wang Yao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    There was an uproar.


    Lei Kun couldn''t believe that he looked at Bai Chen again. His golden eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole: "you beat Lin Zhan?"


    You know, Lin Zhan has a great reputation among the five evil spirits. Even if he is the strong one on the star list of the five academies, few people can match him.


    But this boy, no matter how you look at it, shouldn''t he be better than Hanling yarn?


    For Lei Kun''s question, Bai Chen yawned lazily and shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s just a mole ant. Three moves will kill him."


    Three moves!!


    For a moment, there was silence.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of Yingzhou, Bai Chen and Li Kun bid farewell to each other. Just as Bai Chen said, they didn''t stay to accept their celebration banquet.Looking at the back of the three roads flying out of the sky, Lei Kun clenched his fists with a complicated look, and his eyes seemed to have a sense of reluctance: "Su Su has recruited another student with excellent strength. If this goes on, will our king''s college become the weakest of the fourth College..."


    Lei Kun''s sigh is also the helplessness of many students at the moment.


    They haven''t come up with a star list up to now, which makes them have no face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen and others return to Lu''s home, Guo pangzi has recovered from his injury.


    The four bid farewell to Lu canglan one after another, and then got on the carriage to Qingzhou.


    In the end, the little girl Lu Min still keeps away from Bai Chen. It seems that she is really afraid of the big lady in the star Pavilion.


    In the carriage, Bai Chen checks Guo pangzi''s palm and finds that the golden mark has disappeared. He is surprised.


    "Boss, what is Jinyin?" Guo pangzi said a dialect of the southern region, and the two girls were at a loss.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly, slowly shake head: "I also don''t know, just, that mark seem to have seen in where."


    Bai Chen sighs, but there is another sentence in his heart Seeing that mark, his mood would be inexplicable and angry, as if he could not control it.


    But he didn''t understand why, because he couldn''t remember anything.


    If he didn''t say it to his face, he was afraid that Guo would add up. No matter what influence Guo was born in, he would recognize this brother all his life.


    And Bai Chen also believes that Guo pangzi will never be his enemy.


    "Bai Chen, you really beat Lin Zhan with three moves?" Han Ling Sha''s beautiful eyes were looking at him, and now she still couldn''t believe it.


    You know, that Lin Zhan is the same realm as her. Of course, realm does not mean everything.


    In this regard, Bai Chen calmly smile, continue to look at the distant mountain outside the window, calm and dark deep eyes, without any waves: "he is very weak, if it is you, you can beat him."

 Chapter 1662

    "It''s just that if you kill Lin Zhan like this, you will offend wuliangjian completely. I''m afraid that the old devil will send someone to trouble you in the future. You''d better go back and discuss this with tutor Ye." Purple Mo worried way.


    Smell speech, white Chen and cold Ling yarn looked at each other, can''t help but at the same time smile voice.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zimo has a small face.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to think about it. How can the four colleges spare him this time when wuliangjian makes so much noise?" The white Chen counter asks a way.


    "This..."


    Purple Mo really didn''t think of this problem, she speechless look to this smart two people, immediately envy.


    "You two guys are amazing in strength, smart in mind, and so good-looking. You are really born talented and beautiful!"


    Purple Mo this words, cold Ling yarn pretty face immediately a red: "you, don''t talk."


    Bai Chen is also very speechless, this little girl, also can disorderly order mandarin duck spectrum.


    "Purple Mo, you don''t talk disorderly, my eldest brother he already has good match." Guo pangzi smiles.


    Good match?


    The cold Ling yarn curiously raises an eye, pretty face surface a put on strange: "I guess, that must be a big beauty."


    "Beautiful, beautiful as a fairy ~" Guo pangzi continued.


    All?


    Pooh! Scum man!


    Purple Mo and cold Ling yarn, coincidentally in the heart angrily denounced a, white Chen helplessly closed eyes, continue to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    In the Tianzi class of Tianqi college, ye luomulu looked anxiously at Su Su: "Mr. Dean, do you think the Lu family can cure Guo sankuo? Why do my eyelids always jump these days?"


    "It should be cured. The Lu family''s medicine refining skill is very strong. If they can''t help it, there will be no one in the world who can save him."


    Su Su''s reply made Lin Mengyao feel at ease.


    She doesn''t know what hurt Guo pangzi, but she believes that Bai Chen, as long as there is Bai Chen, won''t let his companion die easily.


    Chu junran sat on the ice bed of Bai Chen''s cold rock, feeling the frigid air under her. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "this thing is really not simple, it can directly exercise the soul strength!"


    "Yes, this is the treasure of our four colleges!" The East stops the rain to one side and complacently says.


    Su Su looked at Chu junran and Lin Mengyao, as if with a little expectation: "you two, since you like this bed, why don''t you stay in Tianqi college? As long as you can get the approval of your tutors and enter Tianzi class, you will get such good conditions of practice like them."


    "The condition is good, but we still have to see Bai Chen first, and it''s up to him to decide whether we go or stay."


    Hearing Chu junran''s words, Su Su frowned and looked at Ye Luo: "what is the realm of Bai Chen?"


    "Five star realm." Ye Luo said frankly.


    "Five stars?" Su Su is looking forward to this man more and more.


    In front of these two little girls, a five-star star star realm, an eight star star realm, and they are rare, but they are still the white star.


    It seems that Bai Chen really has some ways.


    "Alas, this time wuliangjian and hongyage are making too much trouble. They don''t hesitate to pay such heavy casualties to attack our four colleges. Is it just to attract hatred?" Yeluo''s words changed.


    Hearing this, Su Su''s eyes narrowed: "what they have done will only lead to a phenomenon, that is, the four colleges, which have always been at odds, will join hands again. It will never be a good phenomenon for both of them."


    "But what is their purpose?" Yelo doesn''t understand.


    "This It depends on what the fifth elder martial brother says. " Su Su sighed and could not see the clue.


    Lin Mengyao and Chu junran can''t understand their conversation. Now they just want to see Bai Chen quickly, and then find a quiet place to see what Bai Chen will do next.


    "Ye Luo, I''m going to see the injury of Huayin. Do you want to come with me?" She turned her eyes and looked.


    Ye Luo''s eyes obviously trembled when he heard it. He shook his head at Su Su''s complexion.


    "Oh, well, I can''t stand you guys complaining!" Su Su suddenly sighed and went to the door of the classroom.


    But just as she was about to open the stone gate, the closed stone gate was opened ahead of time.


    At this moment, Bai Chen, who happened to come from the outside, was opposite to Su Su''s four eyes. Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembled with waves of warm current.


    Su Su


    Sure enough, he is a worthy disciple.


    Seeing Su Su, Bai Chen instantly thinks of everything about her, but in his mind, for Kexin, there is still a blank.


    "Brother Bai, you are back!" Lin Mengyao quickly ran over, and then saw Guo pangzi, immediately smile: "Brother Guo, you are really OK, I know!"


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen trembles and raises his palm, and gently touches Lin Mengyao''s small face. His eyes are full of yearning. The picture makes everyone in the Apocalypse college dumbfounded.Is this girl the good match of Bai Chen in Guo sankuo''s mouth?


    Han Ling Sha stands behind and looks at Lin Mengyao''s peerless face. She can''t help but wonder. It''s so beautiful that it''s shocking!


    At that time, she turned her eyes and looked at Chu junran, who was just like ice lotus blooming in the distance. Suddenly, some strange ripples were rippling in her heart.


    Bah, scum man


    "You are the new student of our Tianzi class, Bai Chen?" Su Su''s eyebrows are tight. At the first sight of Bai Chen, she likes it very much.


    I can''t tell. It''s weird.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, to plain modest and polite arch hand: "see the dean."


    Humility bows to confuse vision. He doesn''t want Su Su to see anything about madness from him.


    But Lin Mengyao and Chu junran''s humility made them suddenly stare at Su Su and show their respect.


    "Well, it''s good to have a good appearance." Su Su carefully looked at the young man in black robe in front of him and suddenly asked, "I wonder if you can ask me your age."


    Age, in the mainland is not seen in the star haze, people meet, first of all, will be used to address each other according to the appearance of big brother, or brother.


    But appearance can''t prove the actual age at all.


    But Su Su''s problem is so abrupt. In fact, he wants to see who is better than Han Ling Sha in Bai Chen''s talent.


    You know, Han Ling Sha is only over 300 years old, and her strength is about to enter the chaotic world. This talent is already good.


    However, Bai Chen''s next reply is to make Su Su''s eyes dull for a moment.


    "I never remember age. If I really count it, it should be twenty-five or twenty-six."


    In his twenties, five stars?!


    Su Su and ye Luo were shocked at the same time. Hanling yarn and Dongfang Zhiyu made them feel even more depressed.


    It''s too bad!


    However, this is not the end. In the face of their startling gaze, Bai Chen comes to the classroom and casually introduces: "this is Lin Mengyao, and that is Chu junran, both two years younger than me."


    £¡£¡


    All three are demons?!


    "Not only that, but Guo''s age is about the same as mine."


    Su Su


    [PS: recommend an excellent sweet pet article, Meng Bao''s coming: young commander daddy''s favorite, written by Mo Xi. Si Nian, the great doctor, once passed through, and became the most unpopular Miss Chang in the Si family. In the face of the absolute adversity that her stepmother didn''t hurt and her sisters didn''t love, let''s see how she went from bronze to King step by step with her ability! ¡¿

 Chapter 1663

    Tianqi college, Tianzi classroom.


    Su Su stood on the platform, looking at Bai Chen and others, and was very pleased: "you went to help Wang''s College solve the foreign invasion this time in a critical moment. It''s really my apocalyptic chivalrous wind. As the president, I''m very glad to have students like you."


    Looking at Su Su''s proud and old-fashioned appearance, Bai Chen calmly smiles, and inexplicably remembers Su Su''s practice of chopping heaven''s palm under his guidance.


    At that time, Su Su as long as there is a movement is not standardized, crazy will hit her, pain this little girl tears in the eye, still stubborn insist.


    ¡­¡­


    His eyes fell on Bai Chen. Su Su seemed to be very interested: "Bai Chen, you can beat Lin Zhan with the strength of five star Chen realm. You are really a rare talent of our Beichen empire in a thousand years!"


    "Once in a thousand years? I haven''t seen my boss for millions of years. I haven''t seen him since ancient times. " Guo pangzi refuses to accept the way.


    See, white Chen Nu stares at him one eye, delicate face, always hang the smile of introverted and implicit: "low key a bit."


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed ~ boss, isn''t that what you said before?"


    "Poof!"


    Did not expect Guo pangzi unexpectedly on the spot explodes Bai Chen''s material, all women immediately Snickers.


    Su Su especially appreciates Bai Chen''s attitude. She says with a deep smile: "next, I''m afraid the dean of our four colleges will hold a meeting, so during this period of time, I need you to quickly improve your strength and accomplishments. You can accept this thing for the time being."


    With that, Su Su''s sleeve robe waved and a jade bottle flew to Bai Chen.


    Take over jade bottle, white Chen opens a look, immediately the vision is dull: "nine grade Dan Yao!"


    "Ah, this is the only nine grade pill in my hand. I haven''t found a suitable person for it for so many years. Now that you appear, it should be yours."


    Su Su''s generous appreciation of Bai Chen makes Dongfang Zhiyu look complicated and look at Hanling yarn.


    Cold Ling yarn that kind of talent, have never got this Dan medicine, it seems, the Dean adult really expect to white Chen.


    A man in his twenties can have the strength to defeat the top of the star realm, and he can still cross the four realms and defeat his opponent with three moves.


    This kind of leapfrog range is really terrible!


    In terms of age, it also represents the unprecedented talent.


    Cold Ling yarn for plain element to white Chen this nine grade pill thing, not extreme, what show is also happy for him.


    "Next, my guess is that the fifth elder martial brother will probably propose to set up the strongest team of the four academies to launch a big counterattack against wuliangjian and hongyage. Our four academies want face and must not be bullied by the five evil spirits, so you must practice hard!" Su Su turns her eyes to Lin Mengyao and Chu junran, and looks forward to the same thing: "you two, if you want to enter our Apocalypse college, I can make an exception to let you directly enter the Tianzi class!"


    The whole audience was stunned.


    Seeing Bai Chen nodding, Lin Mengyao immediately hugs his fist and says that he is willing to join, but Chu junran still hesitates.


    How can this proud little Phoenix be willing to bow down and endure?


    Aware of the change in Chu junran''s face, Bai Chen calmly said with a smile: "the college is different from zongmen. It only provides a place for everyone to practice. Just as you were in Shengtian college, now you can also be in Tianqi college. This will not change your identity as the first lady of Phoenix Temple."


    "Phoenix Temple?"


    Hearing these three words, Su Su couldn''t help but blink: "you say she is the descendant of emperor suque?"


    Seeing that Su Su was so shocked, others were all at a loss. Only Bai Chen gave her a faint smile: "exactly."


    "My God! Emperor suque, that''s the opponent recognized by my teacher at that time! " Su Su can''t help but wonder. Looking at Chu junran, she looks forward to more and more: "since you are the descendant of Zhuque emperor, you must have unlimited potential in the future. Don''t worry, even if you join our Apocalypse college, you will always be the first lady of Phoenix Temple. Our college will never affect the identity of students in their own clan. You can ask Han Lingsha and Zimo about this."


    Seeing Bai Chen smiling, Chu Jun ran''s cold face seemed to melt for a moment: "OK."


    "I didn''t expect to meet the descendant of emperor suque. It''s really..." So far, Su Su has not recovered from shock and joy.


    "Dean, Guo pangzi and Zimo, the two of them..." Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Smell speech, Su Su Dai eyebrow a Cu, turn an eye to see ye Luo, see ye Luo nod, then agree a way: "well, that they two also come to Tian word class."


    "Great, ha ha!" Purple Mo and Guo pangzi clap a smile, one after another to Bai Chen cast to appreciate the vision.


    Now there are seven colleges in Tianzi class of Tianqi college, which is no worse than that of Beichen and Xingyao.


    But in terms of strength, there is still a big gap between Su Su and ye Luo.


    "Ye Luo, starting tomorrow, I will leave Qingzhou. You should teach them seven. I hope that in the next joint action of the four academies, they can fight for my apocalypse.""Yes, Dean." Ye Luo answered with a respectful tone.


    "Good. I''ll go first."


    With a wave of Su Su''s sleeve robe, he tore the void and walked away.


    At this moment, Bai Chen also tears the void and goes in with it.


    "Big brother Bai?"


    Lin Mengyao is surprised, others are also stunned stare big eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky outside Qingzhou, a line of geese flew southward. They were in a long and neat line. Looking from afar, they were in great formation.


    All of a sudden, the sky was inexplicably torn two dark holes, such an accident, surprised those geese fled everywhere, formation no longer exists.


    Su Su and Bai Chen came out from the cracks of space almost at the same time.


    See white Chen unexpectedly followed to come over, Su Su Dai eyebrow a Cu: "you incredibly can keep up with me, the power of the soul is good!"


    "Ah, I am a spirit, a spirit Master, and an animal trainer."


    Bai Chen casually smiles, but what he says is that Su Su is stunned on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain stream, on the side of the clear water, he looked at the extraordinary young man curiously. Deep in his eyes, he was filled with the color of expectation: "spirit, spirit Master, animal trainer. One body, three repairs This is simply the constitution against heaven that has never appeared on the mainland! "


    She is really surprised by Bai Chen, and a strong person like her knows how much advantage the three spirits of one body will have with the improvement of the realm.


    In the face of Su Su''s praise, Bai Chen calmly smiles. In the dark of his eyes, there is a flash of essence.


    "Dean, I have a question for you."

 Chapter 1664

    "Go ahead." Su Su means you are all ears.


    See her this slightly alert appearance, white Chen smile, deep in the eyes, emerge a touch of inexplicable tremor: "heart, to you, what does it mean?"


    £¿£¡


    Su Su''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "It''s nothing. If you tell me frankly, I''ll tell you everything." Bai Chen speaks frankly.


    Four eyes opposite, Su Su eyes firm way: "can heart is my teacher, for me, is the mother, if not she saved me from the dead, also do not have me now."


    Su Su''s eyes are obviously moist.


    And Bai Chen sensed that her hand was shaking.


    "Well, do you know how Kexin died?"


    "I don''t know." Su Su''s face suddenly changed, and a touch of cold appeared in her eyes: "do you know?"


    "I may know, but I can''t remember." Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    For the name Kexin, few people mentioned it again in the Beichen empire. Su Su stared at Bai Chen and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, who are you? Why do you ask me about the teacher?"


    In the face of Su Su''s question, Bai Chen turns over, and a black flame suddenly appears in his palm.


    At this moment, Su Su Jiao suddenly trembled and opened her eyes incredulously: "this is Chaos Shengyan? No, there''s no reason why chaos Shengyan is so weak! "


    "It''s not awake yet, so it''s not as good as it used to be."


    Not yet awakened?


    Su Su twisted her eyebrows. When she raised her eyes again, she saw that Bai Chen''s pupils had turned dark red unconsciously.


    At this moment, Su Su couldn''t hide her fear any more. Her half open lips trembled: "crazy, crazy Lord You


    "Su Su, I didn''t want to tell you about this, but now I''m helpless in Beichen empire. I need to use your Apocalypse college to cover up my identity."


    Bai Chen sighs, and tells the story of his rebirth and amnesia.


    In the end, the hatred in Bai Chen''s eyes surged wildly: "now in my memory, there are only Luoxi and Emperor Chen. They must have something to do with what happened in those years!"


    "Is it really Luoxi?" Su Su Yu clenched her fist, but when she saw Bai Chen now, she no longer had the pride of dominating the world in the past. Suddenly, the tip of her nose was sour: "crazy master, I can give Su Su''s life. In the future, I will listen to you all by myself."


    "No! You should act as if nothing happened. Not only can you not listen to my orders, but you can''t let others see it, including your fifth elder martial brother. "


    "I I see Su Su''s eyes are dull, recalling the strong breath of Luoxi, suddenly dim.


    "One more thing, I want to know, who was Kexin in those days, and what was the relationship between me and her?"


    Bai Chen finally found the person who followed Ke Xin that year, and naturally won''t give up the opportunity to ask about it.


    Seeing that he knew nothing about his past, Su Su felt a faint pain in his heart: "my teacher was your wife who didn''t go through the door."


    £¡£¡


    Hear this answer, white Chen even if early have guess, but also have to heart tremble.


    Is it really such a relationship.


    "At that time, my master went to the mainland with you. I don''t know why. She was chased by all the top forces in the whole continent. In order to protect her, you didn''t hesitate to fight against the whole world. You killed rosefinch, white tiger, Xuanwu and the twelve war gods, which shocked the whole Xinglan continent. Later, the news came that my teacher had fallen At that time, we all went out of Beichen like crazy, trying to find the reason for the fall of our teacher. When we went back to Beichen, we learned that you had fallen in Beichen. " Tears crossed Su Su''s face. She cried out of breath: "I, I was so useless. I thought that no one in the world would be your opponent. I thought that as long as you were there, this day would not fall down, but after all It still collapses


    At the end of the story, Su Su''s face was crying and his voice was exhausted.


    Years of squeezing in the bottom of my heart''s grief, this moment all burst out, fortunately no one around, only white Chen, quietly looking at her.


    "Su Su." Bai Chen slowly raised her hand and put it on her shoulder: "for Kexin, I really can''t remember, and now I''m Bai Chen, no longer the God of destruction, so I..."


    "Do you want to say that you fell in love with the woman named Lin Mengyao and hope to get my forgiveness?" Su Su raised her turbid face.


    Smell speech, white Chen eye Mou a MI, light of ordered to nod.


    "I''m not a mentor, and I won''t blame you. Besides, you don''t need my forgiveness. What you need is my forgiveness."


    Seeing that Su Su''s face was very bad, Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his perseverance flickered in the depth of his eyes: "I think if I recall Kexin, I will be very heartbroken After all, she is the one I used to guard at all costs, but I don''t regret falling in love with Mengyao and tangqin, because in the past life, there was only revenge for me, and in this life, Mengyao and tangqin are the people I really love! "Is that true?


    A chilly laugh, Wu''s from the white Chen brain deep place spreads.


    "Green star?"


    Bai Chen is shocked suddenly.


    Sudden changes, let Su Su frown, what green Chen?


    She didn''t know that there was a monster hidden in the sea of Bai Chen''s knowledge, and for the memory that Bai Chen lost, the monster seemed to know all about it.


    "Crazy, you just said that the previous life is only revenge for you?" The voice of green Chen comes again.


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen, as if in soliloquy general: "what do you want to say in the end?"


    "I don''t want to say anything, I just want you to see something, ah ha ha --"


    Green Chen''s wild laughter reverberates in Bai Chen''s mind. At this moment, all familiar pictures are clearly in Bai Chen''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say you are the strongest in the eastern region? Tut Tut, I''m sorry. I''m also the strongest in the northern region. Should we have a good fight when we meet the strongest? " A woman in a white Neon skirt, standing on the hill with a proud face, is extremely cute and cynical.


    She is not the most beautiful woman in the world, but she is the proud queen, and her slightly naughty expression is impressive.


    When the white Chen thoroughly saw this woman''s appearance, the heart of waves, mercilessly painful for a while.


    Little


    Xiaoya?!

 Chapter 1665

    In front of the picture, is absolutely the deepest memory of the heart.


    And let white Chen shocked is, this woman''s appearance, unexpectedly and small elegant, very similar!


    Next, in the picture, Kexin opens the supernatural power and powerful star decision. Her star decision is a shining rabbit, lovely and extremely powerful!


    In that battle, they played very happily, but in the end, Kexin was defeated.


    In the face of kneeling on the ground of the heart, crying, crazy cold eyes look down, light way: "woman, the strong don''t need tears."


    Crazy voice, very cold, without a trace of compassion.


    But Kexin, however, stubbornly raised her makeup face, as if a little woman was in a temper: "I want you to manage, you ice face!"


    Ice face


    Since then, the God of destruction has a nickname, and this nickname belongs to Kexin.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture suddenly turns, crazy independent of the starry mountain top, in front of his eyes, the whole sky, the power of the stars are extremely dazzling.


    In the depths of the strange sky with stars circling, twelve golden figures are wrapped in the extremely terrible spiritual power fluctuation, and even the whole sky trembles.


    "God of destruction, give me your heart, and I will save you from death!" Among the twelve people, the one with the strongest breath, his eyes that look down on everything, twinkle with the arrogance that despises everything.


    In the face of this person''s threat, the corners of his mouth slowly showed a bloodthirsty radian, dark red eyes, suddenly flashed a flash of black awn: "you are the head of the Twelve Gods of war in the star haze temple, Leo - Xiao Yuan?"


    That person hears it, apathetic and smile: "just a black dragon, do you think you have the qualification to talk with this seat?"


    "Yes or no, I don''t know until I''ve fought!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this war, the sky is dim and the earth is dark.


    The shocking picture is gradually familiar in Bai Chen''s mind. Until now, he knows that in those days, he was really one against twelve, not a wheel fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture flashed, and then came to a cool waterfall.


    In the cave, Kexin light depends on the crazy side, intoxicated small face, suffused with moving scarlet: "ice face, thank you."


    "Talk to Ben Shen about the word Xie?" Crazy low voice, resounding through the whole cave, startled the sleeping cat emperor, jumped up.


    "Hey, can you speak down, wake me up again and kill you!" The cat emperor''s dream of eating fish suddenly wakes up and suddenly explodes.


    Seeing this, jianbaodi and Luoxi urged each other to take her away.


    When the three of them came out of the cave, Kexin pressed their hot cheeks against their strong chests: "you beat all the strong men in the five regions of the whole mainland for me. I said thank you. Why not?"


    "You are the woman of our God, the generation of mole ants. How can you be greedy?"


    Crazy and indifferent eyes, still hanging the unruly.


    Smell speech, can feel at ease of closed eyes, can''t help whispering: "at the end of the day, how many people want to eat me, in order to become beyond the peak of existence, ice face, don''t you ever move?"


    "I''m not interested in your flesh. Besides, I''m the peak of the world. How can I surpass it?"


    "However, I''m so afraid that one day Qingdi will join those people too..."


    "You think too much. If the Qing emperor wanted to fight with me, he would have done it when I slaughtered Donghuang."


    "Well, I don''t understand you two!"


    Kexin lies on his crazy legs and goes to sleep gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Bai Chen''s heart, already incomparably startled.


    As soon as the picture turns, it appears under a tree again.


    Here is a magical field, flowers spread thousands of miles, looking at a pink.


    Crazy shaking hands, holding the body, full of blood red eyes, shed blood tears.


    The pain in his heart seems to have spread to Bai Chen''s heart. At this moment, the sharp pain of tearing his heart makes him completely integrate into the crazy grief.


    "Those damned bastards, I swear, will make them pay the price!" Crazy roar, straight into the sky, broke the sky, making the clear sky, instant into the night sky.


    With a tear from his cheek falling on Kexin''s eyebrow, he glowed and rose up from Kexin''s body. Finally, he turned into an illusory light and shadow and appeared in the crazy sight.


    The soul of the heart, eyes sad, no tears tremble: "crazy master, I have not married you, I do not give up, do not reconcile..."


    "Yes


    Crazy eyes stare at Kexin''s sad and desperate face. The palm of his hand has exuded bright red.


    The blood, dripping in the flowers, makes those flowers grow higher in an instant.


    "Crazy master, you have been attacked by Luoxi and destroyed the keel. Don''t take revenge for me...""No way!" "They don''t know how weak they are. It''s easy to kill them even if they are hurt by their own God," he said


    "No! You listen to me. Without the keel, you can''t use the last two moves. For today''s plan, you need to be patient and go to Emperor Qingdi. In this world, only emperor Qingdi has the ability to help you recover the keel! "


    "Recovery? Oh Crazy deep breath, cold face, still full of domineering, can''t help but dissuade: "this God gallops the star haze continent, did not meet an opponent, so many years, this lost interest here, now, without your world, there is no need to exist, this God will let those self righteous ants know, how small they are!"


    "But if you want to destroy the land of Xinglan, the green emperor will also be your enemy!"


    "So what?" Kuang suddenly turned around and lifted his palm. A red light flew from the sky and finally turned into a long black halberd surrounded by evil Qi, which appeared in his palm.


    "Crazy master, I beg you to stay, OK? You are too seriously injured now, don''t fight any more..."


    The soul of the heart, quickly ran to the crazy body, still in the bitter advice.


    But arrogant crazy, after all, will not listen to anyone''s advice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes? Xiaoya? "


    The picture finally disperses, white Chen suddenly opens tearful eyes, can''t help a exclamation.


    Always keep a face of surprise Su Su, was he suddenly exclaimed, scared: "Xiaoya?"


    "I I''ve thought of all that''s good. "


    Bai Chen droops his eyes and sighs. His dim eyes are no longer shining.


    Green Chen did not let him remember the last picture in the Beichen World War I, just let him think of all about Kexin.


    That unforgettable pain, let him deeply understand, he just said those words to Su Su, is how ridiculous.


    I''m glad


    [PS: I believe that many readers who like to pursue evil emperors have great expectations for Kexin. So, you might as well guess in the comments section. Next, in Bai Chen''s heart, will the favorite woman be Kexin, Mengyao or tangqin? Please analyze rationally according to the character of the evil emperor Bai Chen. Welcome to discuss at the end of the chapter. ¡¿

 Chapter 1666

    Unknowingly, the mountain stream fog, cold rain covered the sky and fell down, and the dark grass connected into a piece.


    Bai Chen is silent quietly in the rain forest. After the black clothes are stained with the rain, they fall a little fiercely.


    "Kexin, Xiaoya, are they the same person..."


    His empty eyes, without any emotion, looked directly at Su Su. What he said made Su Su''s pretty face tremble.


    "What Xiaoya? Crazy master, make it clear! "


    When Bai Chen heard this, he pulled his lips bitterly, and the rain fell, which was a bit salty: "I met a little girl named Xiaoya in the southern region of the mainland. From the first time I saw her, I thought that she would be a person from the northern region. Moreover, the first impression she gave me was that familiar, deep in my heart, but I couldn''t remember it, straight Just now I thought of Kexin''s appearance, and then I suddenly realized that Xiaoya and Kexin are just like carved in the same mold... "


    "This, this how possible!"


    "And Her proficiency in using the ancient double Jue sword is far higher than mine. She likes carrots and doesn''t like others to eat rabbit''s head. She has supernatural power, and has the body and blood of the level against heaven. Moreover, her blood succeeding power is the holy source of the burning sun


    "The source of the sun! Isn''t that the teacher''s blood power? "


    Su Su was really shocked.


    A moment later, she burst into tears of joy: "ha ha! I''ve learned that for 30000 years, the soul of the teacher has been with you. After that, you were reborn together in the southern region, and then the traction of fate made you meet again. So where is the teacher now? I really want to see her. Does she have any memory of her past life? "


    For Xiaoya is the heart of this matter, Bai Chen has nothing to blame.


    Yan Yang Sheng Yuan, once in Bai Chen''s eyes, in his vague memory, thought that it was just the blood of the royal family who came from a rabbit kingdom in the northern region.


    Until now, he recalled all the things he wanted to know, what is the source of the burning sun!


    Yanyang Shengyuan, the only blood succeeding power of Baotu Empire, is owned by Empress Kexin. This kind of blood succeeding power is extremely powerful. There is also a legend that if ordinary people eat the owner of Yanyang Shengyuan, they will instantly become the top power in the world. If the top power eats her, they will get the invincible power beyond the top.


    This is the reason why after this news came out, the whole mainland did not hesitate to fight against the God of destruction, but also wanted to pursue and kill Kexin!


    Because, in that ancient book, the blood and flesh of the owner of Yanyang Shengyuan is ten billion times more powerful than the imperial pill!


    Ten billion times It was this exaggerated description that made all forces at that time crazy!


    The power of blood succession comes from inheritance and variation, but different people can never mutate into the same power of blood succession.


    After all, the power of Hades is a variation called failure, which is why the same owner has nothing to do with it.


    But Kexin didn''t marry Kuang, so there was no inheritance. So the only explanation is


    Xiaoya, that is, Kexin!


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Ya, this smelly girl, can be heartfelt." Bai Chen staggers backward two steps, can''t cry and smile face, hang bitter smile.


    "Who is Xiaoya? Where is she now?" Su Su is crazy. She is so happy to know that her teacher is reborn. If it wasn''t for the man in front of her that he was born again, she would even force him to tell the whereabouts of his teacher.


    In response, Bai Chen shakes his head blankly: "I don''t know. Before, Xiaoya disappeared in aolaiguo. Later, I asked Mengyao and junran to look for Xiaoya in Baotu empire. I don''t know what happened."


    "What are you waiting for? Go back and ask!"


    Plain jade hand a lift, a dark space crack, instantly appear, she fiercely grabbed has not returned to God to white Chen, suddenly stepped into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with elder brother Bai? Why did he leave suddenly?" Lin Mengyao sat in front of the flower bed, ignoring the eyes cast by many students in the distance, whispering.


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran disdained and snorted: "Oh, why, you don''t imagine meeting him and embracing him, so you are in a low mood?"


    "Well? You are going to fight again, aren''t you


    "Come on, you can''t beat me one hundred times ~"


    "OK, OK, I''ll scratch you..."


    "Ah ha ha, don''t dream away --"


    the two girls are playing and chasing in front of the flower bed. At this time, the space is suddenly distorted. Bai Chen and Su Su Su come out of the cracks in the space.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao and Chu junran holding each other, Bai Chen can''t help but jump. When has the relationship between the two little girls become so good?


    When we parted in Sendao before, it wasn''t this picture


    "Mengyao, junran, come with me!"Su Su forcibly suppressed the horror in her heart, and with an order, she went forward with her negative hand.


    Lin Mengyao and Chu junran don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Bai Chen''s complicated look, they nod their heads, and then they follow together.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small courtyard behind Tianqi college, four of them sat around and looked at Lin Mengyao impatiently. They suddenly asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with you when you go to Baotu Empire to find your mentor?"


    "Teacher?" The two girls were surprised at the same time.


    In the face of their curiosity, the sadness in Bai Chen''s eyes is introverted and secret.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s heart trembles, because she knows how painful Bai Chen''s heart is at the moment with just one look in her eyes.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter, Xiaoya How did you become the dean''s mentor? " Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen and asks in a soft voice.


    "Xiaoya is Kexin."


    Bai Chen''s eyes drooped.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s heart, a fierce mention, once again looked at Bai Chen, eyes full of horror.


    "She is my fiancee in my previous life. She is also the strongest person in the northern region who created the Northern Wilderness sect. She is also the developer of the ancient double Jue sword. As one of the six immortals in Northern Wilderness, Su Su Su is a worthy disciple."


    "Fiancee..."


    When Lin Mengyao hears these three words, she is not jealous. She is just shocked that Xiaoya is reborn with Bai Chen to the southern region.


    I''m afraid their feelings in previous lives are excellent.


    "Brother Bai, we went to the Baotu Empire, but we didn''t find Xiaoya. Moreover, there was a scene of decline, and there were people in distress everywhere. When sister junran and I were about to leave, we were stopped by a strange Warcraft..."

 Chapter 1667

    "Didn''t you find Xiaoya?" Su Su couldn''t help exclaiming.


    And Bai Chen, but found the key of the problem, cold Mou a lift: "dream remote, talk about the characteristics of the Warcraft."


    "Good!" Lin Mengyao recalled with a dignified face: "at that time, my sister junran and I had already arrived at the border between Baotu and Beichen. There was a volcano, and it was Beichen when we flew. But on the way, a monster suddenly rushed from below. It looked like a rhinoceros, with fire on its nose. It was very powerful! We couldn''t beat it. Fortunately, junran opened the mirror of Shenluo Feng, which saved us from the disaster. "


    "Later, we practiced in that volcano, because we found that there was very pure heaven and earth energy, which could be absorbed by force to speed up our practice. And when we empty all the energy inside, with our current ability, the murderer will no longer be our enemy. " Chu junran answered and said patiently.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed: "the heaven and earth energy that can be forcibly absorbed?"


    "Yes, I think it''s strange, too, and after that energy is absorbed by us, it doesn''t exist anymore. But what''s more strange is that we have found monsters similar to Warcraft in the treasure rabbit empire. Its breath is not as obvious as Warcraft, and even more secret than human breath. But when it bursts out, it is absolutely powerful! "


    Chu junran frowns and looks at Bai Chen. She is really curious about whether that thing is Warcraft or not.


    After hearing her description, Bai Chen''s eyelids suddenly sank.


    This kind of monster, is not he and the cold Ling yarn sees in the black swamp under the monster!


    Does Xiaoya''s disappearance have anything to do with the palace under the black swamp?


    "What should we do? I don''t know if Xiaoya''s current whereabouts are related to those monsters running rampant in the Baotu empire. Where are we going to find them?" Lin Mengyao is also very flustered.


    At this time, Chu junran raised her hand and pressed it on her fragrant shoulder: "don''t worry, Bai Chen must have a way!"


    I didn''t expect that they had such a good relationship. It seems that the real situation they described is not easy.


    If they had not gone through the real life and death together, they would not be like this.


    Just, white Chen''s facial expression, but is abnormal dignified.


    "Bai Chen, do you really have a way to find a mentor?" Su Su asked in a deep voice.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen''s eyes were dull and nodded faintly: "under the black swamp, there is a mysterious palace, but there are strong monsters guarding it. With our strength, it''s impossible to go in..."


    "What about that?" Lin Mengyao panicked: "Xiaoya is my sister, no matter she is Xiaoya or Kexin, she is my most cherished sister!"


    Lin Mengyao''s words seem to wake up Bai Chen in an instant.


    He raised his eyes: "sister


    "Yes, she used to be kind-hearted, but I didn''t know her. I know Xiaoya and elder brother Bai. It''s your business how you feel about her. I won''t interfere in any of your choices, but I have to save her now. Do you understand?"


    No intervention Do I have any choice?


    Dream away.


    Su Su Ning looked at Bai Chen and said in a deep voice, "if it''s in the black swamp, I''m afraid I can''t either. It''s said that there was once a strong man at the top of chaos who died in the black swamp. I only have six stars of chaos, and I can''t enter it."


    "What should I do? Should I go to the fifth and second elder martial brothers for help! If it were the two of them, there would be no place in the world where they could not break through! " Su Su insisted.


    Bai Chen shook his head: "no, I''ve seen that place before. I know better than you all how terrible it is. Well, I''d better confirm it first and see if Xiaoya is there. Then we can make a decision."


    "Confirm?" Su Su was stunned. After a moment, she patted her thigh fiercely: "yes, you have a chaotic ghost pupil. You can see everything. How can I forget it! Come on, the black swamp is in that direction. See if your teacher is there


    "My chaotic ghost pupil has not yet awakened, and I can''t see so far away."


    Su Su


    "Su Su, go ahead and get busy with the joint efforts of the four academies. Here, I''ll go with Meng Yao. Don''t worry, we won''t easily step into the black swamp."


    When I heard it, I was very anxious, but I could only do so.


    "Well, promise me not to mess around. If my teacher is really there, I will call all the elder martial brothers to rescue him!"


    "Well."


    Seeing that Bai Chen had made a plan, Chu junran frowned: "what about me?"


    "You look at the college here, Mengyao, let''s go!"


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and fly out of the sky without thinking about it.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to high altitude flight, has been a day and a night, two people did not rest.


    What they care most about now is the safety of Xiaoya. The others are far less important."Brother Bai, you don''t have to mind. I can accommodate sister Tang and Xiaoya as well..." Lin Mengyao turned his head and said seriously.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen''s mouth stirred up a touch of bitterness: "I''ve thought of everything about Kexin. When I met her, I had a competition with her as an opponent. Her strength was slightly inferior to that of suque emperor, far stronger than that of old Xuanwu. After fighting, we became companions."


    "Then what happened?"


    "Later, I don''t know what the reason is. Her Yanyang holy source was discovered. It''s the only physical blood succeeding force in the world. It''s said that if I eat her meat, I can get much stronger power than the imperial pill. At that time, in order to protect her, I fought against the major peak forces in the mainland. That''s how to protect her. Unconsciously, she became a leader My woman.


    In fact, when I think about it now, Kexin and I didn''t belong to true love at all. At that time, we didn''t understand it. She depended on me and I appreciated her, but we didn''t have a heartbeat.


    Only when I am reborn in this life can I know what heart is. I love you at first sight, and I love Tang Qin day by day. This kind of feeling is totally different from that of Kexin''s protection and company in those years. "


    Bai Chen''s words make Lin Mengyao''s eyes almost dull.


    And in Bai Chen''s mind, still reverberate the scene of tens of thousands of years ago, on a mirror lake.


    ¡­¡­


    It is a mirror like lake. Even if there is wind, there is no rippling on the surface of the lake. Because I am crazy and comfortable lying on the surface of the lake, the surface of the lake is so strange that it will not be affected by the wind.

 Chapter 1668

    He turned his head wildly and looked at his lazy and cold face. It was hard for him to show a light smile: "well, today God sees a couple of human relatives, embracing each other in the greenest part of the grass and telling each other their so-called love."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, he turned his eyes curiously: "what is human love like?"


    "The God did not understand, they said, see each other will have heart feeling, what is heart?"


    "Heart beat?"


    But the heart touched his heart, and then look at crazy, finally at a loss of shaking his head.


    "Well, do you think it''s love between us?" I don''t understand.


    Smell speech, crazy arms pillow, staring at the sky, free and uninhibited smile: "tube it, is not, I am used to you stay in my side."


    "Ha ha, me too! In fact, I think, you, me, Wenqing and Kitty, we can get married together and stay together forever. "


    Listening to Kexin''s words, he said: "but there is no man who marries a man among human beings. Would it be a little strange if he took Wenqing with him?"


    Kexin: "high."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen now remembers and tells Lin Mengyao about this scene. They almost laugh and cry.


    "You two are exaggerating. You don''t know what love is, so you should get married together?" Lin Mengyao turned his lips.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile shakes his head: "I also just understand now, I and Kexin, actually more like brother and sister''s affection, and I and kitten is the same."


    Until now, Bai Chen knows that Kexin and kitten are indispensable relatives in his previous life, the closest relatives.


    Just, before he did not recall Kexin, often think of this name, will inexplicable heartache.


    It was this heartache that made him mistakenly think that his previous life was really loving.


    Originally, this heartache, because Kexin died, he did not protect her, so he to the day of death, also deeply remorse.


    In other words, if the man who died that year was not Kexin, but emperor cat, then his so-called "heartbreaking memories" would also be emperor cat.


    "Mengyao, I was always worried before. I want to recall Kexin, but I''m afraid to think of her feelings, which will affect me and you. But now, I''m really at ease. Xiaoya is Kexin, just can continue to be my family. We will always be together."


    "Well! We will definitely find Xiaoya, and the cat emperor sister you said! "


    When it comes to Emperor cat, Lin Mengyao can''t hide the complexity in his eyes.


    When she was in Shengtian college, she had seen a woman who looked like a cat standing with Haotian on the night of gods.


    If that is emperor cat, then


    "Here it is


    Bai Chen suddenly looks a coagulate, stopped a footstep.


    When Lin Mengyao looked around, he saw the boundless black swamp, as if it were a place of eternal night, emitting a strange smell of death.


    Chilly? Gloomy?


    These words are not enough to describe the strangeness of the black swamp!


    "There is such a mysterious field in this world!" Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes are slightly coagulated. Even if there is no chaotic ghost pupil, she can see the extraordinary here.


    "Yes..."


    The white Chen eye pupil gradually became strange dark red.


    At this moment, the light colorful streamer also covered the surface of his body.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the black swamp below gradually becomes transparent, layer by layer, and finally comes to the huge palace in the mysterious space.


    In the palace, there are a lot of people, who wear very unique clothes.


    Xiaoya, where on earth are you


    Bai Chenning looks for it for a long time. In the palace, he sees several extraordinary looking guys, but when he finds the last corner, there is still no Xiaoya.


    "Not here!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and giggled.


    Xiaoya is not here. Where on earth will she be?


    Bai Chen takes back the vision, the sadness in the eye, more heavy.


    Because he recalled the tens of thousands of years of company with Kexin, his feelings for Xiaoya became more profound.


    Wenqing is dead, Xiaoya and Kitty, no one can have an accident!


    "Brother Bai, Xiaoya will be fine. Don''t think about it." Lin Mengyao holds the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, and Meimu looks at him anxiously.


    Bai Chen turns his eyes and looks a little mature and steady, full of shame: "at that time, I didn''t protect Kexin well, in this life, I can''t let her have an accident again!"


    "Well, I know."


    Lin Mengyao already knows how important Xiaoya is to him, but they have no way to look for the current situation.


    They were silent for a long time. Bai Chen pondered: "well, it''s not my husband''s fault to worry and be depressed. Although Lao Tzu is not a god of destruction, he is also an evil emperor. How can he be like a woman...""What''s the matter with women?"


    Lin Mengyao''s face was strained.


    "Well, women It''s good. " Bai Chen suddenly turned around, facing the northwest direction, and began to seal quickly.


    With his fingerprints dancing, a small golden spirit array suddenly suspended in front of him.


    "Dean, the person we are looking for is not here. Everything needs to be considered in the long run. Don''t I''m in a mess. "


    Words fall, white Chen curtsey a bullet, golden small array is directly into a golden awn, fly out of the sky.


    He used obscure words and understated the meaning he wanted to express into the aural array. He didn''t expect that there would be others around him, and then he would be heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    So in the end, don''t mess with yourself. In fact, he is also reminding Su Su not to say that he is crazy.


    Beichen empire is too chaotic. At present, he doesn''t have the ability to dominate Beichen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s rare to return to Quanzhou. Bai Chen finds an inn and orders a wing room. Lin Mengyao, who is blushing and heartbeating, walks directly into the room.


    Close the door, Bai Chen just turned around, the tip of the nose floated a little girl''s unique fragrance, and then, it is Yi Ren into the bosom.


    "Mengyao, I..."


    "Don''t say anything, brother Bai. I miss you in my dream."


    It''s rare to enjoy the world of two. Lin Mengyao becomes very active.


    She is not a girl who likes to take the initiative. Now, it is enough to see how much she misses Bai Chen.


    He pressed his cheek against Bai Chen''s chest. Lin Mengyao closed his eyes and blushed: "brother Bai, Mengyao misses you very much, and you are the only one in his heart, but Mengyao can''t be with you. If you want me, you must marry me first..."


    "Me?"


    "Besides, I''ll be with you all my life. No matter how long you will marry me, I''ll wait for you. The sea will wither and the stone will rot, and I''ll never change in this life."


    Lin Mengyao has been standing silently behind Bai Chen. She knows that Bai Chen wants to do great things. The more things a man wants to do, the more pressure he will bear.


    In order not to cause him any extra burden, she even dare not say that she wants to marry him now.


    And she doesn''t say, with Bai Chen''s EQ, she can''t understand her heart at all


    After listening to Meng Yao''s words, Bai Chen still scratched his head with a bitter smile: "silly girl, I rent a room just to have a good chat with you. I don''t want to eat your body."


    "Well, whatever." Lin Mengyao also thought, this guy certainly can''t hear, she wants to marry him.


    But, as she said.


    She loves this man all her life, no matter how many years, she can afford to wait!


    [PS: in fact, it''s not only Kexin, but the cat emperor also occupies a very important position for Bai Chen, which can''t be replaced by anyone. It''s just that the cat emperor is still alive, which is a happy thing for Bai Chen. Before Kexin died, he died in front of him, so his heart is very painful. Foreshadowing was buried a long time ago, and some intelligent readers guessed the relationship between madness and desirability in hundreds of chapters. Which one do you prefer, Emperor cat and Kexin, the two oldest companions? Welcome to comment area. ¡¿

 Chapter 1669

    In the quiet hut, Bai Chen gently pillows her chin on Lin Mengyao''s forehead, because with her by her side, all the pressure turns into calm.


    "Brother Bai, we haven''t been like this for a long time." Holding his back tightly with both hands, Lin Mengyao was moved and angry.


    "Yes..."


    Bai Chen spits out a long breath and gradually closes his eyes.


    They hugged each other all night and never left.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao come to a mountain, which is desolate and uninhabited. Because of their entry, birds and animals escape.


    The mountain is full of purple bamboo. Under the bamboo forest, Bai Chen has a mysterious smile on his face and says faintly: "close your eyes."


    "Oh."


    Lin Mengyao twisted his eyebrows and closed his eyes obediently.


    See her small face, more lovely, white Chen even want to go directly, to a deep love


    Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    Because time doesn''t allow.


    Lin Mengyao curiously tilts his head, suddenly feels that there is an abnormal fragrance around the tip of his nose. Then, Bai Chen sends something directly into her mouth.


    "What did you feed me?" Lin Mengyao suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the face of her curious eyes, Bai Chen did not explain, but with the tone of command, directly said three words.


    "Swallow it."


    The voice falls, Lin Mengyao is more curious.


    Gulu a swallow, which is a bit like pills, at that time, a strange energy, suddenly from her abdomen began to emit rolling heat.


    Such an accident surprised Lin Mengyao: "it''s really a pill, brother Bai. What are you doing?"


    "This pill is called Jade lion night pill. It''s a nine grade pill."


    "Nine, nine grades?" Lin Mengyao was really surprised: "elder brother Bai, where did you find these treasures? Besides, you gave me such precious things to eat, yourself..."


    "Fool, what else do you and I share?" Bai Chen presses palm in her forehead, the eyes with smile, don''t allow her to say again.


    Moreover, even if she knew now, it was too late, because she had already eaten.


    "You lied to me." Lin Mengyao drum small face, to now still regret, think so precious pill if give white Chen to eat, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    In this regard, Bai Chen calmly smile, patiently explained: "this pill is called Jade lion night pill, which can quickly improve a person''s body cultivation. My fighting style, you know, drunk eight immortals, all thoughts return to one, ancient emperor star array, all kinds of things, almost all are long-range attacks, not like you are born to be good at close combat, so jade lion night pill is more effective for you. ¡±


    "you can say it!" Lin Mengyao glared at him angrily. However, she suddenly felt a magical heat wave, which was rushing to the top of her head along the blood in her body. At last, it directly shocked her soul and made her eyes dull.


    "Dream away?"


    Seeing her as if she had lost consciousness, Bai Chen couldn''t help clenching her fist.


    He didn''t know whether the night of the gods was a friend or an enemy, but Lu Tianqi didn''t look like he would be harmed.


    Up to now, the scene of Lu Tianqi''s tearful parting still lingers in his mind


    Is the medicine working.


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate, he instantly opens his soul circle and covers the mountains, which is Lin Mengyao''s Dharma protector.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s divine consciousness was forced into his own space of knowing the sea.


    Ordinary people''s knowledge of the sea is only the size of a drop of water. Those with outstanding talent will know the sea as a basin of water, while Lin Mengyao''s knowledge of the sea is an endless sea.


    Standing on the mirror like surface of the lake, she looked up at the sky without white clouds. Her eyes were attracted by a certain sky.


    There, is a white fog, shrouded by the white fog, is a few lines of gold hanging characters, these characters in the rapid spiral, there seems to be something inside, is gradually solidified.


    She didn''t know those ancient words, so her eyes had been staring at the dense fog.


    Large white fog, more and more thick, in the end, it turned out to be a delicate pretty face.


    Night of the gods!


    Seeing the black flowing cloud robe on the woman and Lin Mengyao''s jade hand, he clenched his fist and cackled.


    Second brother''s companion


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were startled. He noticed that there were six glittering golden leaves under the girl''s neck.


    Six golden leaves?


    Is this Lu Tianqi who has an engagement with brother Bai?!


    "Bai Chen, in fact, this is not a jade lion night shining pill, but a shining pill I made." As if she could not see Lin Mengyao, she said solemnly, "because you are my fiance, so even if I betray the leader, I will tell you about it."


    £¡£¡My fiance? It''s her!


    Lin Mengyao''s heart stabbed fiercely.


    "The next thing I want to say is that you should never let anyone know that the biggest secret in this Xinglan continent is the 23 artifact list. Whether it''s the night of our gods, the Xinglan temple, or the powerful God of destruction and the green emperor in those years, they are all looking for the invincible divine soldiers on the artifact list!


    For the moment, it''s not convenient for me to tell you what the leader is looking for, because that artifact is too far away for you, and you can''t get it at all.


    What I''m going to talk about now is the treasure that the leader ordered our group and the cat emperor to search for. It ranks 17th in the list of artifact, and is called "Tao Wu Yong!"


    Words fall, Lu Tianqi simple hand wave, two ancient fragments, is appeared in the void.


    "It''s said that this object had the most amazing Tiangang healthy qi in the ancient times, but no one knows exactly what it looked like. According to ancient books, as long as you can find four pieces of fragments and put them together, you will get a map of the road.


    Now these two pieces of fragments have been given to me by sister maodi. According to her, the third one was destroyed in aolaiguo, and the last one should be in Beichen.


    Every artifact on the artifact list is a treasure that must be contested by the top forces in the mainland, because the power of these treasures is really amazing.


    Bai Chen, if you want to have a foothold in Beichen, you have to find the road. With it, you can not be afraid of any strong enemy! "


    Lu Tianqi''s nervous and pretty face suddenly flashed in the pan, as if she was pretending to be calm, with a farfetched smile on her face: "don''t worry about me. The leader has always been very good to me. Even if he knows that I have given you the useless fragments of the road, he will never embarrass me. It''s just that you must be careful and don''t be reckless. When I''m not in Beichen, you must be careful You must treasure it. If you meet enemies who can''t fight each other, you must bear it first. When I come back, even the star Pavilion will not dare to touch you.


    Bai Chen, there is a word, I would like to say it to you, but I''m afraid I can''t have the courage, so I can only make a preparation in advance.


    I It seems that I really like you. "

 Chapter 1670

    Moving smile, finally in Lu Tianqi''s face, gradually melt, with the white fog dispersed, the air is only two pieces of hanging fragments.


    Lin Mengyao''s figure flashed and came into the air. He held the two pieces in his hands and closed his eyes in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen opened the soul circle at the same time, also opened the chaotic ghost pupil.


    He didn''t want to peek at Mengyao''s body. He just wanted to see if the spirit source in her body was dangerous.


    However, after he opened the ghost pupil, he was stunned to find that Lin Mengyao''s spirit source and spirit pulse almost had no waves.


    This kind of feeling doesn''t look like the scene when jiupindan medicine is effective.


    Before he took a nine grade pill, the realm of Lingshi was improved by one big realm, and the realm of animal trainer was improved by two big realms.


    This increase was just like a dream, and during the period when he just took the pill, he felt that the spiritual pulse in his body was about to explode, and it was very hot.


    But why is Mengyao''s pulse so peaceful?


    Bai Chen is wrinkling sword eyebrow, more see more feel where not right.


    Suddenly, Lin Mengyao suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is about to say something when he suddenly finds that there is something in the eyes of the girl It''s hard to say what it means.


    "Brother Bai, this pill is not a jade lion night pill, it''s just a light pill." Lin Mengyao said.


    "Zhao Guang Dan? What''s that? "


    "It''s the image left by a woman in the night of the gods. I think she is Lu Tianqi."


    This words a, white Chen heart fierce of 1 Zhan.


    Four eyes opposite, Lin Mengyao red lips a sip, jade hand a turn, two simple scroll, sent to Bai Chen''s body: "she said she wants to tell you a secret, and the secret, from this scroll."


    Lin Mengyao tells Bai Chen what she sees, but she doesn''t say the last word about Lu Tianqi.


    The vision frightens of stare at the scroll in the hand, the white Chen sinks a way: "this fool, incredibly betray a leader for me!"


    "Yes, she cares about you." Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen''s eyes tightly. When he says this, his expression is very low.


    See her this appearance, white Chen''s eyes slightly a change: "she, also said what?"


    "Guess what else she''ll say?" Lin Mengyao asked.


    "Mengyao..."


    Before leaving Xiuyun, Bai Chen had already told Lin Mengyao about it, but now when he comes to Beichen, Lu Tianqi''s performance is completely beyond his expectation.


    "Elder brother Bai, if I don''t tell you, you can probably guess that she is willing to betray the leader for you. It''s a matter of dying."


    "Mengyao, listen to me..."


    "Nothing to say." Lin Mengyao suddenly raised his little hand and stopped Bai Chen''s mouth: "some words, don''t say much, because I believe you."


    "Meng Yao, I''m sorry." Bai Chen holds her in her arms.


    "Fool, you''re in trouble for me. How can I not understand you? I''m not that bad." Lin Mengyao touched his chest lightly, and his beautiful eyes were dull: "it''s just that the night of the gods is too dangerous. If you can''t, you can take her too..."


    "Don''t be silly. Your big brother Bai is not like that." Bai Chen is speechless.


    After hearing this, Lin Mengyao felt sour, but he forced a farfetched smile on his face: "because my elder brother Bai is very good, so he is in debt. I know you didn''t mean to, but you are too good..."


    Bai Chen listens to this words, also difficult to control the mood in the heart any more, direct hands to hold her cheek, then toward her, the facial expression kisses down.


    Mountain without edge, river exhausted, thunder and earthquake in winter, rain and snow in summer. The combination of heaven and earth is to dare to be separated from you.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to maodi''s beads and jiuzhuan ninghun pill, Bai Chen also has Guben Jiyang pill given by Chen Qiao and Jiupin pill given by Su Su Gang.


    He wants to divide the two pills equally with Mengyao, but Mengyao flatly refuses to eat anything.


    But under, white Chen had to put one of them away.


    Looking up at the bright sky, Bai Chen smiles: "Chen Qiao said that Guben Jiyang pill needs to fly up into the sky and open the bottle in the hottest summer, so that this pill can absorb the strongest sunlight and maximize its efficacy."


    "Isn''t it just the right day?"


    "Yes."


    White Chen mouth a hook, body shape suddenly lifted off.


    Lin Mengyao raised his eyes and looked at the dark shadow that broke through the clouds. He wandered in the same place excitedly.


    Big brother Bai will become stronger again!


    She couldn''t hide the joy in her heart, which was much stronger than the pill she had taken.


    Coming to the clouds, the golden sun shines on Bai Chen. Although it is strong, it will not make him feel hot and dry.It''s warm and comfortable. I even want to lie in the sky and have a good sleep.


    "This silly girl I''ll take it. After all, I''m the worst in chenyao sword clan. " Bai Chen sighs helplessly and bitterness spreads in her heart.


    He suddenly missed the black dragon body of his previous life. Even if you don''t have to do any defense, you can''t hurt him even if a strong man in the universe plays with his life.


    Now look at this human body, his grandmother''s, it''s all tears


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his physical talent was thousands of grades worse than Xia Daotian''s, how could he still be in the realm of five stars!


    Focus!


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a coagulate, take a jade bottle of waist, slowly open the bottle mouth, then put the Dan medicine in the palm of the hand.


    At this moment, the golden strong awn rolled out from the pill, and an extremely majestic heaven and earth energy suddenly enveloped the whole sky.


    "Lying trough -"


    such a change made Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao exclaim at the same time.


    That''s too much momentum, isn''t it!


    Lin Mengyao looked at the sky and turned it into a golden sky. His red lips were half open, and he was hard to swallow: "this is the nine grade pill in the rumor. It''s really terrible..."


    The white Chen air dignified stares at this Dan medicine, now his mood, have strong fluctuation.


    He never thought that the momentum of this pill could cover a state!


    No wonder, after all, Jiupin


    No, if it goes on like this, it will attract the strong around. Mengyao herself, can she


    Think of this, white Chen brow a wrinkly, think many helpers, dream remote also can more help.


    Well, try again!


    Bai Chen suddenly holds the seal with one hand, and one halo after another flashes at his feet, directly to the sky, stirring the positive sky. Under the golden awn, he keeps changing colors.

 Chapter 1671

    "What a powerful soul power, brother Bai..." Lin Mengyao''s eyes are startled, and her delicate face shows a touch of madness. She has been practicing her soul power according to Bai Chen''s instructions.


    So, she can feel, at the moment white Chen burst out of soul wave, exactly how strong.


    Now the white Chen, is simply according to leave Ao to come of time, strong too much!


    However, after today, he will become more powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out, little Liuzi!"


    Bai Chen''s hand print is ten percent, and the void in front of him suddenly emits a dazzling six color light array. A little tiger in black and white suddenly appears!


    Small six just appeared, see the host dignified eyes, just want to run to rub him, but the body, suddenly fell down.


    At this time, it finally wake up, he is in the height of ten thousand meters, immediately scratching his paws, tears.


    "Ouo --"


    Bai Chen: "Ouo..."


    "Is that brother Bai''s favorite?"


    When Lin Mengyao saw a little tiger falling from the air, his face suddenly changed.


    First order low level Warcraft?!


    No, it will fall to death!


    In a hurry, Lin Mengyao''s body twinkles like the wind and turns into a green shadow. He flies to the air and holds Xiao Liu in his arms.


    Seeing that he has been saved, Xiao Liu looks up at Lin Mengyao again. He is ecstatic and buries his head in front of her.


    "Ang..." Lin Mengyao blushed. He didn''t know whether the little guy was male or female. But he went back to the ground again and put it in the grass.


    Xiao Liu happily wags his tail and jumps around in the grass. He doesn''t have any problem with Lin Mengyao.


    It is not a Warcraft that likes to be close to human beings. Just like when it saw Lu min before, it also showed great disgust to human beings.


    But for Lin Mengyao, it doesn''t like anything. It''s like knowing that Lin Mengyao will be a family sooner or later.


    Looking down at this cute little tiger, it''s very pleasing. Lin Mengyao can''t help but wonder why elder brother Bai wants to accept such a war pet?


    With her understanding of Bai Chen, he would never do anything unwise, let alone casually accept a first-order Warcraft as an ornamental pet.


    This little guy, there must be something extraordinary


    Boom -


    in the clear sky, there was a deafening roar, which seemed to shake the whole world. All the birds and animals in the mountains had their eardrums broken and fainted on the spot.


    But Lin Mengyao and Xiao Liu are not affected at all. They just look at the sky together and look solemn.


    Elder brother Bai, he has already taken Guben Jiyang pill!


    When Lin Mengyao is shocked, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly comes from the high altitude, and finally falls directly on the ground.


    His body, at the moment, exudes layers of heat waves, his face is red, like a brand iron, faintly exudes heat.


    "Mengyao, help me protect the Dharma."


    Bai Chenning sat on the ground and began to practice with his eyes closed.


    It takes a long time to absorb a nine grade pill, and you can''t be disturbed by others.


    At this time, the surrounding sky, suddenly emerged a lot of figures, have come here.


    Lin Meng thought that this kind of momentum would attract strong people to attack, but she didn''t expect to poke the hornet''s nest.


    There are thousands of people who have reached reincarnation?!


    What force is this!


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank, and his jade hand clenched Qihuang candlelight.


    Soon, these figures came around them and blocked the place!


    Sitting cross legged, Bai Chen''s body leaps with the aura, which makes these people in red clothes stare one after another. One by one, they aim their swords at Bai Chen''s direction.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao moves one step and comes to Bai Chen''s side. Her beautiful eyes look around at those evil eyes. Her pretty face is cold and heartless: "anyone, dare to step forward, die!"


    Boom -


    the great spiritual power of the five stars broke out from Lin Mengyao''s delicate body, and felt this extraordinary energy fluctuation, and those people immediately turned back.


    Obviously, they have realized the horror of this woman.


    But they still didn''t want to retreat, as if they had any confidence in their hearts.


    "Ouch!"


    Small six suddenly stood up, eyes fixed on a direction.


    Lin Mengyao suddenly turned around and saw a red robed man standing with a negative hand standing on the top of a tree. His cold eyes were full of cruelty.


    "Jiupin pills..." The red robed man''s cold eyes suddenly shrink, and have been attracted by Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank: "who are you?""Hongya Pavilion, no trace." The red robed man''s light way.


    Hongya pavilion?


    Lin Mengyao''s face suddenly changed.


    It was hongyage and wuliangjian that attacked Tianqi college a few days ago!


    Old man Xiao Yi once said that the fifteen kings of the Beichen empire could not cope with them. This Hongya Pavilion is one of them!


    "Little girl, I don''t want to kill you today because you look good, as long as you are willing to be my woman." Traceless cold smile, words, make people around the burst of laughter.


    At this moment, the white Chen''s facial expression suddenly and violently sinks, obviously, he has already been angry.


    "Brother Bai, you don''t have to be angry if you give these people to me." Lin Mengyao slowly draws out the seven bright red candle sun, and his beautiful eyes show Mori''s cold intention of killing: "we have no enmity with you Hongya Pavilion, so those who know each other, get out of here quickly!"


    "Ha ha? You want me to get out of here? " No trace can''t help laughing: "just five stars, what qualifications do you have to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Boom -


    a violent storm suddenly surged from the body of no trace. The strong wind burst, tearing the earth, and all the cracks were raised. At this moment, all the trees around were broken. Under his amazing momentum, the grass and trees were flying, and the smoke was black.


    Lin Mengyao uses the spirit power to control Bai Chen''s whole body, so that he won''t be disturbed, but the strength of the man in front of him has to make her face dignified.


    Eight stars and stars!!

 Chapter 1672

    The powerful pressure of spirit surges from Wuchen''s body. He jumps lightly, and his feet fall on the cracked earth. Then he goes leisurely to the direction of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao with his negative hand.


    In his opinion, Lin Mengyao''s strength is not enough for him to face up to it. After all, the star realm is different from the three stars realm, and the difference is no different from the height of heaven and earth.


    "Little beauty, I advise you not to do stupid things. A man like him is not enough to give you a brilliant future. It''s better to follow me. In the future, you can have the wind and the rain. Isn''t it happy?" Wu trace said. With a funny face, a shadow suddenly appeared: "only you have to learn to wait for me ~"


    gentle Lin Mengyao''s cold face is not as beautiful as that of mortals, but her murderous spirit seems to come from the deepest hell with endless chill.


    Um?


    Suddenly, no trace was also shocked by her frightening killing intention, and could not help but stop the pace of forward.


    "You, damn it." Lin Mengyao''s lips are slightly open, but what he spits out is a sharp chill.


    Wu Chen was stunned for a long time. Looking at Lin Mengyao''s autumn eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha, ha ha, what a powerful beauty! I like you so much!"


    "Yeah, but I just think you''re disgusting." Lin Mengyao snorted coldly, and suddenly a red flame appeared in the seven bright candlelight sun in his hand.


    At that time, an extremely hot breath spread rapidly.


    Whew -


    the next moment, Lin Mengyao''s body moves, and instantly appears in front of no trace. The sword shadows in their hands collide fiercely.


    Clang, clang, clang


    These two men fight all the way on the ground, their shadows are messy, and Mars bursts out. Every time the two swords fight, the energy fluctuation will make the surrounding earth completely disintegrate.


    The rest of the people in Hongya pavilion are timidly looking around in the distance. They dare not step forward to the confrontation of the strong in the star realm.


    However, to everyone''s shock, the woman in green was able to fight with Wu Chen in full swing. She was not inferior to the other party''s three-star level.


    "Woman, don''t be too wild!"


    Entangled by a little girl in the five star world, Wu Chen''s face is a little hard to hang. He suddenly drinks, and his long sword, which exudes the power of frost, sweeps a circle in the air.


    Circle after circle of arc, gradually formed a cold ice vortex, unexpectedly is facing Lin Mengyao.


    In the face of the whirlpool of ice, Lin Mengyao held the seven bright candlelight sun firmly in her hand and suddenly crossed in front of her body. At the same time, her left finger, like a dragonfly skimming water, flashed past the sword.


    Yi -


    the piercing sound of sadness suddenly rang through the whole world, and everyone could not help but hear a buzz.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Lin Mengyao swept away with a sword. The invisible sword Qi was wrapped by the red flame of the seven bright candlelight sun. In the blink of an eye, it was under everyone''s startled eyes that he directly bumped into the whirlpool of ice.


    Zizi!


    The red sword Qi, which seems to be able to cut off everything, was absorbed directly by his life when he came into contact with the ice vortex.


    "What


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face suddenly changes. He looks back at Bai Chen. His cold eyes suddenly appear a touch of madness.


    "Brother Bai, I''m sorry."


    Facing the ice whirlpool in front of his eyes, Lin Mengyao suddenly closed the corner of his eyes and held the hand of Qihuang candlelight, which also dropped down.


    Give up?!


    No trace to see her this give up the action of resistance, can''t help but scalp numbness.


    But now even if he wants to recover his spiritual power, it''s too late.


    How could such a beautiful woman be destroyed by her own hands?


    No trace a thought of this, can''t help in the heart faint pain.


    Yi -


    a red sword suddenly sweeps through the huge ice whirlpool. At this moment, everyone stares at the ice whirlpool. It turns out that the ice whirlpool is cut open with a long mark, and finally explodes into ice crystals all over the sky.


    "This?"


    No trace was shocked and couldn''t help looking.


    When the wind blows, Lin Mengyao stands in the ice crystal with his sword. The red aura all over his body makes everyone look scared.


    That is a kind of thing similar to water flow, wrapped in Lin Mengyao''s side, but this kind of water is red, it looks a little strange.


    "I said that anyone who dares to step forward must die."


    Lin Mengyao talks, the figure has appeared in the ghost behind traceless.


    Such a rapid speed, compared with just now, a full increase of tens of thousands of times!


    No trace heard the cold girl voice suddenly appeared behind him. He was so surprised that his sweat pores stood up. He quickly turned around and slapped away.


    When his eyes turned, it was a sudden tremor.


    Because, in front of him, the palm of Lin Mengyao''s hand, also followed the boom, and behind Lin Mengyao, as if there were a hundred meters of huge waves, emitting a strange light of scarlet, from the sky directly shot down.At this moment, a breath of death, inexplicably from traceless heart, he regretted that he could not see this woman''s terrible strength, he knew fear, but it was too late.


    "Scarlet sea print!"


    Cold voice, long spread, covering the sky scarlet waves, finally from top to bottom, mercilessly will be no trace in the ground.


    Boom -


    the whole earth suddenly trembles.


    The roaring sound went straight to the deepest part of the earth, as if to dry through the earth. All the people in Hongya Pavilion were stunned.


    When they came back to their senses again, there was a bottomless cave in front of Lin Mengyao. This was the power created by the spirit skill she had just performed!


    Taking back the palm of his hand, Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes turned around. With the people he could see, he was scared and ran away.


    The powerful people of Hongya Pavilion, who used to be powerful, are now in the same shape. But Lin Mengyao has shown them the power of scarlet, how can he let them go.


    "Brother Bai, although you didn''t see it, I still want to tell you that I am very strong now."


    Meimu looks straight at the man in black with his eyes closed and knees crossed. Lin Mengyao''s pretty face shows a touching smile, which turns into a bunch of scarlet light and shadow in an instant. In this vast world, it rushes and twinkles everywhere.


    Xiao Liu stood on a huge stone with black and white eyes, flashing frequently. It was like staring at Lin Mengyao.


    First order Warcraft, can catch up with the speed of scarlet dream remote, if this matter is known, I''m afraid it will be startled jaw.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Mengyao returns to Bai Chen''s side again. She squats down, raises her jade hand and presses Xiao Liu''s forehead. The latter also rubs her small face against her ankles, which is very pleasing.

 Chapter 1673

    Lin Mengyao holds Xiao Liu and stares at Bai Chen''s face, which is full of sweat but hard to hide. This face, which is growing from pretty to handsome, is the heart that she can''t see all her life.


    "Brother Bai, those who want to hinder you have been killed by me. You should concentrate on absorbing the medicine." Raise index finger, gently in the tip of Bai Chen''s nose point, Lin Mengyao no longer speak, but will soul circle homeopathy outside, shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power has become extremely powerful since he and junran had broken through the volcano.


    But she can''t show it, because she wants to stand silently behind Bai Chen, guarded and cared by this man.


    ¡­¡­


    The effect of Guben Jiyang pill is amazing. At the moment, Baichen''s five senses seem to have lost.


    The terrible medicine was pounding his spirit pulse, and he could not feel the pain of tearing his heart.


    Now he is just like a container full of energy, which has the risk of bursting at any time.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen has always maintained a firm heart, even if the inner spiritual power has multiplied, he will try his best to control the state of the spiritual power in the spiritual source.


    Enough!


    White Chen suddenly fingerprints move, dark gray spirit power, suddenly from his body spray thin out, and finally directly formed the gray light column breaking through the clouds.


    The sudden change made Lin Mengyao step back several steps. She raised her eyes and looked up at the gray light column, sending out bursts of energy ripples. Then she spread to the sky with her long tail. She couldn''t help looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, which made her worried.


    She didn''t take jiupindan, and she didn''t see anyone else take it, so she didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Brother Bai, you must be safe and sound..." Lin Mengyao clenched his fist and said calmly.


    Small six at this time is also full of resolute, toward white Chen Ao Wu Wu Wu of call.


    All of a sudden, the earth began to stir violently. This agitation was a very violent shaking, accompanied by continuous mountains.


    This scene immediately caused countless birds to fly from the mountains, and then to flee.


    Bai Chen gradually felt the pain, the whole body blood, like a knife cut in general, pain unbearable.


    His face became more pale, and Lin Mengyao felt a little distressed.


    However, an extremely powerful energy storm suddenly rose from Bai Chen''s body.


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly stands up, looks up to the sky and roars, connecting the gray light column of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it is under his roar that he directly shakes into nothingness.


    The energy that Yi Yi makes a sound, like a flame in his body, blazing. Bai Chen slowly opens his eyes, and his eyes fall on his clenched fist. He can''t help exclaiming: "this, this is too terrible!"


    "Eight stars "Star State?"


    Lin Mengyao half open red lips, a moment later, a fierce step forward, directly into the arms of Bai Chen.


    "Ha ha, brother Bai, you''ve been promoted to three levels. That''s cool!"


    "Yes, it''s wonderful, ha ha ha -"


    the mountains are filled with a man and a woman''s happy laughter, echoing on the top of the clouds for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen was reborn as a man. After the tempering of the star realm, his blood and spirit have been transformed. But his flesh and blood, that is, his constitution, is still the worst quality.


    It was because of his poor physical talent that it was so difficult to cultivate. The nine grade pill Chen Qiao gave him made him try his best to gain except Xumi Jinzhu.


    The eight star realm is finally approaching chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao left the mountains. A few days later, a plump woman in a red robe flew over the sky and came here.


    She looked at the corpses all over the ground indifferently, all of them were cut into two pieces by people, and her deep eyes showed a touch of cold.


    "Dare to be our enemy, I''ll see who you are!"


    The prestige blows, the woman three thousand green silk flies, she suddenly hands to the body, fast dance.


    A very cumbersome fingerprints, instantly formed, with her eyes down, those bodies, there is a black wind, and finally a whirlpool of potential, toward her palm.


    "Found it, in that direction..." The woman raises an eye to look, dark purple labial horn, raise a radian suddenly: "Oh, that is not the direction of green state."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you are really a God. You went out once and soared from the five-star realm to the eight star realm. Tut tut." Guo pangzi is languidly lying on the bed of Xingji spirit stone, with his legs up and his air shaking.


    Now the number of Xingji stone beds in Tianzi class of Tianqi college has increased to seven.


    Hearing Guo pangzi''s words, they all look at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of admiration and admiration.


    They all think that Bai Chen took the nine pills that Premier Su Su gave him. Who would have thought that Bai Chen actually hid the pill and saved it for use when he entered chaos."Premier Su Su has been gone for so long, and it is reasonable to say that he will be back soon." The East stopped the rain and frowned.


    Hearing the speech, they all set their eyes and continued to close their eyes and practice wholeheartedly.


    They are now very clear that the next battle will be the four courtyards fighting back against the five evil demons. Only by constantly improving their own strength can they survive in this unprecedented battle.


    As soon as Lin Mengyao and Chu junran came over, they caught up with the never seen battle between good and evil in ten thousand years. For this war, they had a lot of expectations in their hearts.


    As the leader of chenyao sword sect, Bai Chen didn''t flinch from participating in the war.


    When he came to Beichen, he hoped to improve everyone''s strength faster through actual combat. If he stayed in Xiuyun, they would never be as strong as they are now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingzhou.


    As a result of this evil siege of the four main courtyards, Wang''s college, which suffered the heaviest casualties, was filled with disgust from the dean to the freshmen.


    More than half of them were killed in this battle. If the three members of Tianqi college had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    At night, in a small building with pink lanterns and a wing room, Su Geduan sat on the bed, playing with a wine pot in his hand, with a touch of unhappiness on his drunken face.


    "Damn wuliangjian, dare to launch such a big momentum to attack Yingzhou. When I get angry today, I''ll let you see Laozi''s strength tomorrow!"


    In the room full of strong wine aroma, suger''s scolding sounds sounded from time to time. Obviously, he hated the five evil spirits to the bone.


    Just at this time, light footsteps came out of the door, and immediately the door was pushed open. A woman in thin gauze came slowly, which made suger''s eyes suddenly appear a strong color of excitement.

 Chapter 1674

    The girl''s face was covered with a veil, which made suger unable to see her face clearly. However, her bright eyes were enchanting and unforgettable.


    "Oh, when did the red sleeve building come with such good goods?" Su Ge rubbed his hands and couldn''t help jumping on it to taste.


    See Su Ge this pair of impatient appearance, the woman suddenly pause foot, and then like Pu jade general smooth small hand, put on the side abdomen, elegant behavior line a gift: "little woman fox son, this box is polite."


    "Fox? Hahaha, it''s said that foxes are naturally beautiful, but they can''t do anything. Let me see how beautiful you are today. "


    With a smile on his face, suger walked quickly, and with a big hand, he just picked up the girl.


    The willow waist under the light gauze is smooth and tender, which makes suger''s abdomen burning with a nameless fire, and his eyes are about to burst into sparks.


    "Oh, young master, you look polite, how can you be so rude ~" the woman''s smile is too much, her voice is delicate, and her legs are soft.


    He couldn''t wait to hold her in one hand and take off her veil in the other.


    At this moment, his daughter''s amazing appearance made suger''s heart flutter.


    Women''s beautiful eyes look, smile a show: "I am beautiful?"


    His throat rolled with a grunt, and Sugden was overjoyed: "beauty! Beautiful, ha ha


    "Ha ha ha ~" at this time, the woman finally couldn''t help laughing wildly: "the decent young man of the Tianzi class of Tangtang Royal College, actually likes this kind of cheating, which is really insulting and polite ~"


    with this remark, suger''s face suddenly sank: "you can insult me, but you can never insult my royal college!"


    "Nah, I can''t see that you are still loyal."


    A woman''s red lips curl in a radian, and her long eyelashes blink in all kinds of amorous feelings. What is revealed in her beautiful eyes is Cold intention to kill?!


    "You


    Suger felt the chill and was shocked, but he didn''t break out the fluctuation of his spiritual power. This woman just grabbed his head and twisted it with the force of thunder.


    Boom!


    A crisp sound, suger''s eyes, instantly lost vitality.


    He didn''t know until he died that this woman was not human at all.


    At the moment when suger fell to the ground, the woman jumped directly from his arms. She came to the edge of the bed, picked up the bronze wine pot, and then tilted the bottle to her mouth.


    The wine glides down her jade neck. The woman can''t help but cool herself into her clothes. She has an intoxicating blush on her cheek: "Bai Chen, don''t think you''ve occupied Aolai country, you can do whatever you want. When I recover my strength in Beichen, I''ll catch you and kill you..."


    The moment the woman put down the wine pot, five white fur fox tails rose from behind her waist. The terrible scene was out of place with the naturally beautiful little face.


    Beautiful and dangerous!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianqi College''s Tianzi class classroom, has been late at night, there are still two people left.


    Ye Luo''s tutor looked at Bai Chen with gratification and couldn''t help exclaiming: "it seems that the Dean really didn''t see the wrong person. A pill can improve three levels. Your talent is extraordinary!"


    You know, for many people, it takes thousands of years of hard work to improve the star realm.


    Even if the power of Jiupin pill is extraordinary, it is extremely rare to improve it by such a large margin.


    In the face of Ye Luo''s generous appreciation, Bai Chen doesn''t say that the pills are still there. Instead, he reveals something complicated. He wants to speak, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Bai Chen, the Dean should be back soon. You will be the strongest star of hope in Tianqi college. You must work hard."


    Smell speech, Bai Chen bitterly astringent smile: "time is so urgent, even if efforts, now also too late, however, there is one thing I want to remind the teacher."


    "Oh?" Ye Luowen was stunned.


    Four eyes relative, white Chen smile eyes a MI, light way: "teacher this period of time had better let everybody be vigilant a bit, I always feel, five evil spirits will also give us a hand!"


    "Will you do it again? It''s impossible. You didn''t see our dean beat up the evil immortal and Hanshu language. I''m afraid they have already been scared out of their wits. "


    "Even if you say so, don''t the five evil demons have two forces? Why don''t the other three? Don''t you ever Wait Bai Chen is suddenly surprised: "teacher ye, you just said who is the immortal and the ancestor?"


    "Hanshu language, what''s the matter?"


    Hanshu language!


    Han Shuyan?!


    Am I wrong


    White Chen complexion a sink, coagulate a color to ask a way: "cold Book Language, is who?"


    "One of the five demons, the owner of Hongya Pavilion."


    "Have you ever heard of What''s the name of hanshuyan? "£¡£¡


    Bai Chen finishes saying this, the leaf Luo is obviously one Zhan.


    "You even know Han Shuyan?" Yelo asked incredulously.


    For this ye tutor, Bai Chen is not on guard: "tutor, I know that hanshuyan is one of the nine gods of Wanchao Pavilion, and also know that he died in Aolai country, because we came to Beichen through Aolai before."


    Bai Chen didn''t say that he killed Han Shuyan, because even if he did, ye Luo couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes." Ye Luo sighed and shook his head slowly: "the chief of Hongya Pavilion, hanshuyan, is actually hanshuyan''s elder brother."


    Sure enough!


    Bai Chen hides in the palm between sleeve, clench a fist gradually: "leaf teacher, that cold Book Language, isn''t it also one of the God kings of ten thousand tide pavilion?"


    "Not really." Ye Luo shook his head, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes: "hanshuyan is one of the gods of Wanchao Pavilion, but hanshuyu disdains to be associated with Wanchao Pavilion, so he founded Hongya Pavilion. However, I heard from the dean that it seems that someone in Wanchao Pavilion is preparing to train Hanshu language to take over his younger brother''s position and become the new ninth God King. I don''t know if Hanshu language has agreed to this, so it''s hard to say now. "


    "Teacher, do you know Hanshu language?" White Chen sees leaf Luo eyes faint flow of gloomy, can''t help but ask a way.


    Hearing this, ye Luomu was relieved: "you are really smart, and you can''t hide anything from me. But you didn''t get it right. "


    Not appropriate?


    "What do you mean?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    "I know hanshuyu because of his daughter, hanlingsha."


    Ye Luo''s words, let white Chen instant like be struck by lightning general, stunned open big eyes.


    Hanlingsha is the daughter of hanshuyu, the chief of Hongya Pavilion?!


    What happened when she was adopted by the three elders of the Lu family


    [PS: snake, tiger, snake, rabbit, sheep, ox, rabbit and mouse, welcome to visit. For Kexin''s crazy fiancee, who is not a real lover, there is a clear foreshadowing at the beginning of the book. When many readers are guessing that Xiaoya is Kexin, they turn back to see the foreshadowing when they first meet Xiaoya, so as to guess the relationship between Kexin and Kuang early. After all, if they are really lovers, they can''t meet each other for the first time There is a feeling of heartbeat, take Bai Chen rebirth chance encounter the same rebirth dream remote to do the illusion, you can understand the logic and truth. Therefore, any obscure place to bury a good foreshadowing, will not be white efforts, there must be an old bookworm to see. The setting requirements of foreshadowing: first, it is logical (normal thinking); second, it is dark and unclear, and only a few people can see it. If you have any questions, please come to the skirt. Many old bookworms can answer them. If you ask me, I can also answer them, but I can''t go through the drama. I can''t ask questions in the comment area. Sometimes I''m too busy to see the code. If I don''t reply to some questions, I really can''t see them. Please forgive me. ¡¿

 Chapter 1675

    "Han Lingsha''s mother, Jiang Yuanying, was born in a small clan which was not very strong.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Yuanying is chivalrous and has never been ashamed to dance with evil spirits.


    At that time, Hanshu language appeared.


    He did not appear as the owner of Hongya Pavilion, but as an ordinary scholar, he met Jiang Yuanying in a wine shop.


    It''s only more than a year since they found each other interesting and became friends and finally fell in love with each other.


    However, as the saying goes, "paper can''t hold fire." finally, Jiang Yuanying learned that his husband was the Lord of Hongya Pavilion.


    At that moment, Jiang Yuanying completely disheartened, secretly with the baby daughter, left their house.


    She ran to Xiangzhou and was caught by Hanshu on the street.


    In any case, Hanshu language will not allow her to leave, and even use strong means to force her to go back.


    Jiang Yuanying pursued the right path all her life. She would rather die than surrender. At last, she took one bite, and blood came out of her mouth and died on the spot.


    At this time, the Lu family leader and the three elders who happened to pass by here witnessed all this and took the child away from Hanshu language.


    Even as one of the five evil spirits, hanshuyu has no ability to resist Lu canglan.


    Later, when Lu Lingsha grew up, her adoptive father told her the mystery of her life experience. She had never seen her parents and hated her father''s death. So she just changed her name to Han Lingsha in order to pay off the kindness of giving birth. But she would stick to the Lu family''s belief of punishing evil and promoting good, which is also for her mother to stick to the right path.


    If you want to talk about Hanling gauze, you hate Hongya Pavilion most... "


    Ye Luo''s words, let Bai Chen involuntarily clench a fist.


    Originally, the life experience of Han Ling Sha is not as beautiful as she usually looks.


    Looking directly at Ye Luo, who is sad and introverted, Bai Chen can understand that as the tutor of Tianzi class in Tianqi college, he should be extremely doting on Han Lingsha.


    "Tutor ye, I already know what to do. Just rest assured." Bai Chen looks directly at Ye Luo and smiles calmly.


    Smell speech, ye Luo is pleased to nod, don''t need too much to entrust, a little to pass, white Chen''s understanding is really rare in the world.


    A genius with amazing talent and extremely amazing savvy, I''m afraid his future achievements are immeasurable.


    "Tutor ye, you..." Bai Chen''s eyes are complex, looking at Ye Luo.


    As if this moment guessed his mind, ye Luo helpless and sigh, sleeve robe waved, turned away: "behind the matter, Ling yarn please you."


    Seeing off Ye Luo''s back, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    He wanted to ask Ye Luo''s body, but he left on the spot.


    Is it the poison in his body? Is there any mystery?


    The Ye family, as one of the three families of the Beichen Empire, is extremely poisonous. Why don''t they go to the Lu family for help?


    Anyway, he is also the mentor of Han Lingsha


    "Well, everyone has his own story." Bai Chen has no choice but to shake his head and look at the sky. He''s not, step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third shift of the night, Bai Chen can''t sleep. He sits alone in the classroom of Tianzi class and practices with his eyes closed.


    His spiritual realm is very strong now, but I''m afraid that the ancient emperor star array will not work in the next battle. Here, it will be restricted everywhere. How can we deal with the strong enemy?


    Lu Tianqi


    Bai Chen suddenly took out a scroll in his hand, on which was written "wheel of time and space", which was given to him by Lu Tianqi before he left.


    "The wheel of time and space, the minimum requirement for cultivating this spirit skill is to achieve chaos and control the power of space freely. Now I''m only eight stars, it''s too early... "


    Helplessly put the books away, Bai Chen got up and came to the window, looking at the lawn outside, silent as usual under the night sky.


    With the three treasures in his hand, it''s only a matter of time before he can reach chaos. The key is that even when he reaches chaos, it''s hard to fight with Luoxi.


    It seems that the road to revenge is still very bumpy.


    "Xiao Liu, how can you become stronger?"


    Any ability of his own, we must try to maximize, but now let Bai Chen care is, as a beast holy land, he did not show any trainer should have the fighting power.


    It''s not good to have a powerful realm, but the combat power is just like a chicken''s rib.


    It seems that I have to go to Lu''s house once I have a chance to ask Lu canglan about the training methods of the animal trainer!


    At this time, a light and shadow Wu from the distant lawn in a flash, white Chen pupil suddenly shrunk into a pinhole size.


    ¡­¡­


    A man in black, very fast, a few ornaments in the lawn, came to the back of the teaching building.


    The man was blindfolded, with a pair of shadowy eyes, and was murderous.


    He first came to the dormitory of the freshman class. Seeing that the dormitory was quiet and impermanent, he couldn''t help laughing coldly: "Apocalypse college, I''ll play with you today."Under the voice of the old man, the old man in black held a strange copper ball in his hand.


    At this time, suddenly someone is pointing at his shoulder.


    "Who?"


    The sudden change made the old man''s scalp numb. When he turned around, he saw a man in a black suit, smiling and looking at him calmly.


    Did not expect that this Apocalypse college night there are still people did not sleep, the old man eyelid jump, is about to start, white Chen that fast as light and shadow of the palm, is directly pinched in his neck.


    "Well


    The old man suddenly two eyes fierce convex, see to white Chen''s eyes, more thick fear.


    At that time, the fluctuation of the spiritual power of tiandaojing resounds, which makes all the dormitories of Tianqi college light up.


    "The mole ants in the realm of heaven also want to attack us secretly?" White Chen cold Mou a smile, pinch the palm on his neck, more effort.

 Chapter 1676

    Many students of Apocalypse college rushed over. When they came here, they saw that Bai Chen had broken the neck of the old man in black.


    "Bai Chen, this person is!" Han Lingsha ran over.


    In this regard, Bai Chen shrugged: "I don''t know, in short, it should be the people of the five evil demons ~"


    "this!"


    Han Ling Sha looked down at the copper bead in the man''s hand, and suddenly her eyes were fixed: "he''s from Yongye palace!"


    Yongye palace?


    Bai Chen is not familiar with this name.


    At this time, ye Luo came over and looked at Bai Chen with a dignified look: "Yongye palace is the head of the five evil demons. Its strength is far stronger than wuliangjian and Hongya Pavilion. Since their people are here, it shows that the five evil sects are ready to fight with our four colleges!"


    "Well, it''s not very interesting ~" Bai Chen smiles, showing calm, so that those students who had been in a panic, are also excited up.


    "Yes, our four colleges are ahead of the five evil spirits, and they are finished!" One of the freshmen couldn''t help drinking.


    Then, everyone cheered. For a moment, the atmosphere was high, which made Ye Luo appreciate Bai Chen''s leadership ability again.


    It''s better to say that Bai Chen is arrogant and despises his opponent, but his performance is really what the disciples of the fourth academy need most at present.


    Yongyegong''s attack was unsuccessful. The next day, the students of Tianqi college were talking about Baichen''s catching the assassin in the middle of the night.


    Afternoon time, full of food and drink, Bai Chen languidly lying on the bed, cross two Lang legs, leisurely appearance and next to Guo fatty.


    "Boss, which of the five evil spirits will we deal with next?" Guo turned his head curiously, and he did not forget to analyze: "for the five evil demons, I have popularized science recently. Except that wuliangjian is located in Wanmo Valley, the other four forces can not be determined. So you say, will we go to exterminate wuliangjian directly?"


    Smell speech, white Chen gratified to order to nod: "dead fat man, not bad, change cleverness."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been with the boss for a long time ~" Guo pangzi said with a smile.


    Listening to their conversation, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help sitting up and looking at Bai Chen: "but if we go together to destroy the valley of ten thousand demons, won''t the other four demons come out to support wuliangjian?"


    "Support is definitely necessary, and their means of support should not be directly going to the valley of ten thousand demons!" Han Lingsha then said, "if it''s me, I''ll take this opportunity to flatten one of the four courtyards to put pressure on the other three, so as to save wuliangjian."


    "Yes, just as I thought." Bai Chen nodded.


    The purple Mo stares big eyes, don''t know what to do: "your two brains are extremely clever, if you two want to go together, then the other party is very likely to do so, why don''t we hurry to fly pigeons to inform the Dean, otherwise..."


    "Nothing else." Bai Chen interrupted her and said with firm eyes: "don''t forget, in Yaoxing college, there is a gentleman from Dongyu ~"


    from Dongyu?


    Zimo thought, "you mean Zhuge Feng, the tutor of Tianzi class in Yaoxing college?"


    "Ah, that''s him."


    "You know Zhuge Feng!"


    "No, I just heard about it when I was at Lu''s house before." Bai Chen said frankly: "however, I know one thing. The Zhuge family of the wild dragon empire is the most intelligent family in the whole continent!"


    Zhuge, who is from the wild dragon Empire, must not be easy.


    And what Bai Chen said at the moment, falling into the eyes of the public, also let them deeply admire.


    They knew nothing about the eastern region. Even in ancient books, there were few records about the eastern region.


    "Bai Chen, is the Dragon Empire strong in the eastern region?" Dongfang Zhiyu asked curiously.


    Bai Chen said indifferently, "I don''t know if there is a wild dragon Empire now, but in ancient times, there is no doubt that the wild dragon empire is the most powerful empire in Xinglan."


    "The most powerful? Stronger than our Beichen Empire? "


    "Ah, it should be. After all, at that time, the wasteland of the wild dragon empire was the domain of the dragon."


    Dragon My field!


    For this race that only exists in legend, people can only hear it in nursery rhymes, but according to Bai Chen, there is really a dragon in the world?!


    "Look, the people from Beichen college are coming!" At this time, Zimo suddenly raised his hand and pointed out of the window.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd went one after another, and saw three people in dark blue robes walking leisurely on the lawn.


    These three people, two men and one woman, are very young. Of course, appearance can never judge a person''s age.


    "Are these the students of Beichen college?" Bai Chen smiles and suddenly discovers that the robes of Beichen college are very similar to those of Xingchen Pavilion.No wonder Beichen college has the largest number of people in the four colleges. At the same time, it is also set up in the imperial capital. Oh, it was supported by Xingchen Pavilion!


    "Look at that man! That person is the first day of Beichen college, jishengyu Dongfang Zhiyu suddenly jumped with excitement.


    Jishengyu?!


    Sacrifice to


    Bai Chen looked around and saw that the young man, the first of the three, was a little bit white and tender. He was very proud. Although he was arrogant, he also had an indescribable middle two breath. He looked like Xu Kun.


    Oh, he has seen the Lu family. Tutor Ye Luo is also a member of the Ye family. Now the three families of the Beichen Empire have never seen a rising star of the Ji family.


    Do you worship Sheng Yu?


    It looks like something interesting!

 Chapter 1677

    "The younger generation worships Sheng Yu." "Young lion!" "Ma Huairen, junior."


    In front of the classroom of Tianzi class of Beichen University, three students of Tianzi class of Beichen University stood up and clasped their fists. They were very respectful to Ye Luo.


    You can imagine the position of the Ye family!


    Bai Chen and others looked at the three people curiously. The students of Di Zi class and freshman class of Tianqi college were also watching from afar in the corridor.


    Especially those women, looking at jishengyu''s eyes, are shining with bright stars.


    "Look, that''s the first day of Beichen college, jishengyu!"


    "Yes, it''s really handsome!"


    "The skin is too white, whiter than me..."


    "The eyebrows are also good-looking, just like those painted on it!"


    "It''s so handsome. It''s worthy of being the third best in the star list of the four academies. It''s really the coexistence of beauty and strength!"


    A group of schoolgirls are screaming outside. It sounds noisy.


    Bai Chen moves his ears and looks at Han Lingsha curiously: "this guy is really better than you ~"


    "he just ranks three higher than me. Is he better than me or not, and he hasn''t compared with me." Han Ling yarn is not satisfied.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "Alas, little girl has ambition, I appreciate."


    "Who is a little girl? You have to call me Xuejie, right! A kid in his twenties


    "Yes, I can''t compare with you, a hundred year old goblin, or childlike face ~"


    "you!"


    Bai Chen quarrels with Han Lingsha, which makes Lin Mengyao and Chu junran stunned. Are these two guys in such a good relationship?


    "However, I don''t understand why Beichen college, the strongest of the four colleges, only ranked third in the star list on the first day." Guo pangzi rubbed his round chin, which was a little puzzling.


    Smell speech, purple Mo speechless turned his white eyes: "who said that Beichen college is the strongest, the strongest in four colleges is Yaoxing college, Lingsha elder sister''s brother is in Yaoxing college!"


    "Oh, it''s Zhuge''s college that the boss said before, isn''t it?"


    "That''s Zhuge Feng. What Zhuge? If you talk like this, you will be killed by women all over the world!"


    "The trough! Women in the world? Is Zhuge Feng more handsome than Jisheng Yu


    "Of course, I haven''t seen it before, but they are tutors. They are not only handsome but also mature. It is said that any woman who sees Zhuge Feng''s heart beats faster and her face turns red ~"


    after listening to Zimo''s boasting, Chu junran''s cold and pretty face is not moved: "a glance makes people turn red, which only means that Zhuge Feng''s face turns red Gefeng is poisonous


    Poof!


    Lin Mengyao chuckled. Anyway, she didn''t think anyone in the world could be more handsome than her elder brother Bai.


    While several people were talking, the three of them were also curious and looked at each other, looking like they were looking at each other.


    However, jishengyu just took a look at hanlingsha, and then took a look at Lin Mengyao, who was a beauty of the world. Then he took back his eyes. He seemed to have a kind of disdain for others.


    This kind of disdainful look, if you change to be someone else, Bai Chen may have been ready to find an opportunity to teach him how to be a man, but after all, the other party is the descendant of Ji Xukun. In the final analysis, Bai Chen also treats Ji Shengyu as a naughty kid, and he doesn''t really dislike anything.


    "Mr. Ye, in the absence of the president of Yaoxing college, the president of Beichen college is in charge of the command of the four Academies'' meeting. The Zhuge tutor of Yaoxing college is the military adviser of the battle between good and evil. He has worked out a plan." Jisheng Yu''s face is dignified.


    Ye Luo''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard it.


    The dean of Yaoxing college, the man known as "legend", did not appear at this time?


    "What is the plan?" Yeluo asked with a frown.


    "plan is to let our four schools, each college send three of the strongest disciples, form two six people, a team around the WAN Mo Valley periphery, see people kill, trapped them inside, the other team is responsible for secretly investigating, cut off the other four big devil''s faction to support the strong!"


    "A trapped animal?" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that Zhuge Feng is really not simple."


    His arrogant words suddenly shocked Ji Shengyu and others.


    A completely unknown young man, openly praising master Zhuge?!


    "Cough, come here, nephew. I''d like to introduce you. This is Bai Chen, the strongest student in Tianqi college." Ye Luo awkwardly light cough two, with the introduction way.


    "The strongest?"


    Jisheng Yu''s face changed greatly when he heard this: "isn''t the strongest Apocalypse Hanling yarn?"


    "That was before." Cold Ling yarn silently way.


    If the realm, her current realm has half stepped into chaos, is higher than Bai Chen, but ask yourself, really fight, she felt that she could not be Bai Chen''s opponent.Unexpectedly, even Han Ling Sha himself admitted it. Ji Sheng Yu looked at Bai Chen carefully, and then he looked strange: "although I don''t know what realm cultivation this brother is, when we came out, Zhuge military adviser said, our team, let me point out."


    "Oh, you command the best, just as I don''t like to use my brain ~" Bai Chen shrugged indifferently.


    "You...!" Standing behind jishengyu, the lion''s tall and powerful body suddenly trembled, and a wave of spiritual power inadvertently showed, which made the whole teaching building roar.


    "Bai Chen, a big man called Kuangshi, is the second best student in Beichen college and the tenth best student in the star list of the fourth college." Purple Mo in the side of a small voice to remind a way.


    Smell speech, white Chen suddenly some muddle.


    At present, these two people are ranked third and tenth in the star list, and their Apocalypse college is now the sixth in hanlingsha, plus the perishing Leiyin College Li Chengkong is the seventh.


    That''s four people!


    Before, didn''t Han Lingsha say that there is no strong star in the king''s college?


    The trough!


    Yaoxing college has six places in the star list?!


    Yaoxing college, the head of the school is not the end, and the tutor is from Zhuge family of the wild dragon empire. That college is not simple

 Chapter 1678

    "Mad lion, don''t be angry." Jisheng Yu patted the lion on the shoulder, and then looked at Bai Chen with a smile: "I hope we can get rid of the estrangement of the former four courtyards this time, and work together to eliminate the five evil spirits and create immortal legends."


    "It''s said that I''ve been indifferent to this kind of thing for a long time. Let''s start early." Bai Chen likes to be the shopkeeper. He doesn''t need to think about everything. This is his favorite.


    What''s more, he also wanted to see what potential kunkun''s descendants would have.


    "In that case, let''s go now!"


    Jisheng Yu guoduan turns around and takes three people to walk.


    Seeing this, ye Luo took a look at Bai Chen, and immediately said, "Bai Chen, Ling Sha and Chu junran, you three will fight on behalf of Tianqi college this time. You must be more careful and cooperate with the students of Beichen college. That''s the way to win."


    "Yes


    As soon as Han Ling Sha drinks, Bai Chen and Chu Jun look at each other and go out together.


    Looking at their far back, Lin Mengyao secretly clenched his fist, very unwilling: "I also want to go."


    "What are you going to do? You and I are in the same realm. Don''t join in the fun. The five evil spirits are very dangerous. " Dongfang Zhiyu turned her eyes when she heard it.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face was cold, and his cold eyes turned to look at him: "are you belittling me?"


    "What When the East stopped raining, he was furious.


    "Well, Lin Mengyao, don''t be upset. At present, you only have the strength of five stars, so don''t make trouble." Yeluo shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing that even he thought so, Lin Mengyao suddenly walked out of the classroom.


    "What? It''s not as good as them. She''s so rampant." Dongfang Zhiyu complains.


    Seeing her like this, Guo pangzi could not help scratching his head bitterly: "in fact, Meng Yao''s strength is not much worse than that of the eldest brother and Chu junran..."


    "What?"


    Hearing Guo pangzi''s words, ye luodun was shocked, and others were also dull.


    Is Lin Mengyao also a genius against heaven?


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the teaching building, jishengyu''s six person team turned into six streamers and flew straight to the sky under the envious eyes of many students.


    The six of them are responsible for besieging wuliangjian, while the other team with stronger fighting power is responsible for investigating and killing other evil forces coming to support.


    It''s really an idea to help trapped animals.


    ¡­¡­


    After almost half a month, with the flying speed of Jisheng Yu and others, he was very close to the magic valley.


    But at this time, in front of them, a group of iron men like black iron suddenly appeared.


    These iron men don''t breathe, they don''t beat, their skin doesn''t shine, and even their eyes are empty and dull. They look very strange.


    "What are these monsters?" Jishengyu frowned. He couldn''t feel any fluctuation of spirit power, but he felt a danger.


    Therefore, he also directly grabbed the wild lion who wanted to rush past.


    Seeing his vigilance, Bai Chen stood behind him and nodded his head admiringly: "these iron men existed in ancient times. They were very strong things. In those years, beihuangzong also fought against them. Their fighting power was enough to rival those who were strong in human star realm."


    "So strong?"


    Ma Huairen couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Here six people, belong to his strength the weakest, only four stars Chen Jing strength.


    This kind of strength, in the southwest two regions, is enough to dominate, but in the Beichen Empire, it''s really nothing.


    Staring at more than a dozen iron men in front of him, Ji Sheng Yu''s face sank: "even if they are very strong, we have to break through. No, let''s do it!"


    Jishengyu a big drink, people have been like a goshawk in general, the moment rushed to those iron men.


    I thought that he could easily kill several iron men by launching a surprise attack with lightning power, but unexpectedly, these iron men were not slow either. They made a joint effort to hit them with a fierce wave and shocked them back.


    Jisheng Yu''s whole body must be fierce in mid air, and the following five people follow suit, and six people fight with the iron man.


    With their strength, they can only fight with these iron men.


    "These guys are weird!" Chu junran sweeps out with a sword, and one of the iron men seems to move in an instant, avoiding her attack directly.


    In the same way, the wild lion''s blow in the air just hit an unreal shadow.


    Their strength is close to or has reached the peak of the star realm, but they still have nothing to do with these iron men.


    What makes Bai Chen care about is that the state cultivation of Jisheng Yu is also the peak of the star realm, which can be said to be half stepping into chaos.


    He has the same realm as Hanling yarn. Why is he third and Hanling yarn sixth?Is it true that all the 3456 stars in the star list are the pinnacles of the star realm?!


    Just when Bai Chen doubts, one of the iron men suddenly rushes towards him, and the evil spirit of Yin Han fills the air.


    Bang!


    A punch to boom, white Chen on the spot to shake it open, so amazing power, let Jisheng Yu instant eyes.


    This Bai Chen is really not simple!


    Just Bai Chen''s that fist, Ji Sheng Yu asks himself, strength and speed are all above himself.


    All of a sudden, all the iron men all stepped back, turned into illusory black fog at the same time, and finally came over the heads of the people.


    In the face of such a strange attack, everyone''s face changed. At this time, Chu junran''s figure flashed in front of everyone.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Chu Jun raised her cold eyes slightly, and slowly raised her Zhutian burning sword in her hand. In a flash, a terrible blue flame came from her slender legs.


    At the moment when the blue flame appeared, the temperature in the sky rose abruptly. The terrible high temperature made people panic.


    She this flame, and white Chen''s same?!


    No Her flame is stronger!


    Cold Ling yarn half open mouth, surprised looking at in front of the proud red back, can''t help clenching the jade fist.


    "Tianchou - Jihuang Sha!"


    Chu junran''s cold voice resounded through the whole sky. There was no earth shaking sound, nor the clang sound of metal confrontation. There was only the sound of flames and black wind.


    Light and dark, I don''t know whether they offset each other or merge with each other, but in midair, they burst out a series of energy fluctuations of great changes, shaking the sky and changing colors.


    Bai Chen and others retreat to the distance. Just as they are puzzled, Bai Chen suddenly turns his cold eyes and looks at the distant hills.


    There is an extremely hidden figure, as if controlling the black fog in the ai

 Chapter 1679

    "There are people there!" Bai Chen raised his hand and pointed far away.


    At this moment, the figure seemed to feel the sharp eyes of Bai Chen, and shot directly to the distance.


    Judging from her back, this person should be a woman. The moment she left, the strange black fog in the sky, which was entangled with rosefinch Saint Yan, dissipated.


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy!"


    Jisheng Yu''s eyes were frozen, and suddenly his body flashed, turned into a thin line and shot away.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s figure is also like a strong wind. He rushes in front of the other four people with Ji Shengyu.


    "Heartless sword!"


    Jishengyu suddenly raised his sword. The disordered shadow of the sword turned into a fan-shaped shadow of the sword and flew away.


    The fan-shaped sword''s shadow has torn a large area of void, and its power is amazing.


    However, the mysterious woman in red robe just made a seal with one hand. She pointed back at random, and a blue beam of light broke through the fan-shaped sword Qi and attacked jishengyu.


    "Be careful!"


    White Chen facial expression a sink, suddenly draw out wind divine sword, when the sky fierce of a sweep.


    Boom -


    the moment that the blue light beam hit the wind sword, the terrible explosion, the instant high in the air, the amazing energy storm, the instant six people were blocked here.


    "Scatter it for me!" As soon as the jade hand of Hanling gauze was lifted, a gray light mark floated by, followed by a gray tornado, which was formed in the high altitude, and finally rolled to the top of the clouds with all the aftershocks of the explosion.


    Stay in a wide field of vision, the woman in red robe, already gone.


    "Who on earth is this man? He is a strong man in chaos!" Cold Ling yarn pretty face dignified way.


    Smell speech, white Chen wrung to wring eyebrow heart: "I also didn''t see her face, just when she just returned to fight back, her wrist obviously has a crescent shape mark."


    "Yongye palace?"


    Ji Shengyu and others suddenly exclaimed.


    Yongye palace, the head of the five evil demons, is the only one who is qualified to fight against one of the four courtyards alone.


    Needless to say, the danger of Yongye palace is much higher than that of wuliangjian.


    I didn''t expect that at the beginning, Yongye palace had already sent strong men to stop them. It seems that the other party has found out their trend.


    "Forget it, she''s already gone anyway. Let''s go on to the magic Valley!" Sacrifice Sheng Yu to sink a voice way.


    Just when everyone was ready to start again, Bai Chen suddenly raised his hand: "no, no!"


    "What''s wrong?" Crazy lion turns head, see white Chen a face coagulate color, immediately some fire big.


    They Beichen college, as long as Jisheng Yu said, no one would object.


    So the appearance of the white Chen at the moment, in his eyes, that is simply a great treason.


    Chu junran and Han Lingsha know that Bai Chen''s wisdom is unparalleled. One of them stops the mad lion, and the other looks at Bai Chen with a complicated look: "why, what did you find?"


    Eyes slightly lift, white Chen direct at cold Ling yarn, eyes more dignified: "since the other party know our trend, should send more strong to kill us, but why don''t they do so?"


    "Well, it''s not good to have few enemies. You''re so kind." Ma Huairen grumbled.


    Smell speech, the white Chen light glanced at him one eye, can''t help but some want to smile: "I talk with the cold Ling yarn, you in that force Ni ma?"


    "What are you talking about?" Before Ma Huairen was angry, the lion was furious.


    Seeing that the two sides would quarrel again, Jisheng Yu came to them in a flash.


    "You two, if you don''t understand like this, don''t come out with me again." Jisheng Yu stares at crazy lion and Ma Huairen angrily, indicating that they don''t quarrel any more. Then he turns to Bai Chen and says with a polite smile: "brother Bai, no matter what plot the enemy has, we just follow Zhuge Feng''s instructions. I believe that no one in the world, no matter what is right or evil, is smarter than Zhuge Feng."


    "Bah, Bai Chen is definitely smarter than Zhuge Feng!" Chu junran refused to accept on the spot.


    She this Jiao drink, immediately provoked just angry all disappear of crazy lion, can''t help but roll sleeve: "Hey, I say you this little lady, who do you talk to?"


    Whew -


    a light and shadow stabbed out of Chu junran''s hand, and then her sword of killing heaven and burning fire directly touched the neck of the mad lion.


    "Crouching trough -"


    the lion''s throat rolled with a grunt. Unexpectedly, this woman''s swordsmanship was so amazing that her sweat pores stood up.


    "Well, don''t make any more trouble. Since it''s Zhuge Feng''s request, let''s just do it. Let''s go." Bai Chen pats Chu junran on the shoulder. Seeing this, Chu junran takes back the sword and puts it into the scabbard.


    At this moment, the lion seemed to be reborn. He was relieved. Now he understood that the woman in red should not be provoked. It was too fierce and frightening.Chu junran is the scariest woman he has ever seen!


    Seeing that Bai Chen has no objection, Ji Sheng Yu smiles calmly, turns around and continues to gallop in the direction of the ten thousand devil valley.


    Following him, Chu junran frowned: "Bai Chen, since you feel something is wrong, why don''t you say it?"


    "Because it''s meaningless. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to us. Why bother others?"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran and Han Lingsha can''t help but be stunned: "what do you mean, you already think of what the other party is going to do?"


    "No, I didn''t think of it." Bai Chen said frankly: "in such a short time, I can''t think of each other''s intention at all. After all, I''m not familiar with Beichen Empire, but although I can''t think of it, I can vaguely conclude that the target of the five evil spirits must not be us!"


    "What do you mean?" Chu junran didn''t understand.


    "That is to say, they would rather give up wuliangjian than fight for a certain purpose. The value of this so-called purpose must be above wuliangjian. I think that zhugefeng tutor should have seen through this for a long time. He also weighed the pros and cons and finally decided to let us continue to wuliangjian."


    Chu junran half opened her mouth and turned to look at Han Lingsha: "do you understand?"


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn a face blankly of fierce shake head.


    What''s the purpose Value?


    Can you be more careful.


    "Well, let me give you an analogy ~" Bai Chen suddenly raised his finger: "suppose, I mean suppose, the goal of our four colleges this time is to kill wuliangjian, we must let them perish, and at the same time, we must attack the people who support them. At this time, the evil power headed by Yongye palace puts its target on the president of Yaoxing college. If you think about it, isn''t it interesting? "

 Chapter 1680

    "The goal of the Fourth Academy is to eradicate wuliangjian, and the goal of the five demons is to eradicate the dean of Yaoxing college?" After listening to Bai Chen''s words, Han Lingsha was puzzled: "it shouldn''t be. Zhuge''s tutor is from Yaoxing college. If he really guessed this layer, how could he sit back and ignore it?"


    "Come on, I''m just making an analogy. I don''t really set my goal on the dean. You have to understand one thing. I don''t know about Beichen, so it''s hard for me to guess each other''s intention. Only Zhuge Feng can really guess it!" White Chen helpless way.


    "Oh, that is to say, their purpose must be of great value to evil spirits, right?" Han Ling Sha nodded thoughtfully.


    See this wench usually quite clever, encounter critical moment, unexpectedly also have confused time, Bai Chen can''t help but silently shake head, she lived several hundred years old, but still too young!


    Crazy lion followed Jisheng Yu and looked back at the three people who were talking to each other from a distance. His old face couldn''t help shaking: "I always think they are saying bad things about me..."


    "You''re a big man. Don''t be so mean." There is no language in the memorial ceremony.


    Before he came out, tutor Guo had asked him to cooperate with Han Lingsha of Tianqi college. Only by uniting can he fight against the five evil spirits, or they will be defeated!


    Therefore, as a leader, even though he is proud of Beichen college, he must keep the overall situation stable.


    ¡­¡­


    After another two days, the six finally came to a plain. Their footprints were a huge Valley shrouded in clouds, so that the plain they stepped on was as steep as a cliff.


    "This is the valley of ten thousand demons. There are so many demons, and there are so many immortals. We must work hard and never let them out!" The light way of sacrificing Sheng Yu.


    Looking at the valley below, the dense white fog obscured all the scenery, and Chu Jun was a little surprised: "there is no road here. How do people from wuliangjian get out? Aren''t they the most powerful force among the five evil spirits? It''s not that the whole clan is above reincarnation. "


    "That''s not true. They usually come up on flying mounts, so we have to surround the valley." Jishengyu pointed to the distance and began to assign positions to everyone.


    Six people, hundreds of meters away from each other, happened to surround the whole valley.


    Bai Chen sits on the grass with his knees crossed, overlooking the valley filled with clouds. He can''t help laughing and takes out a few green beads the size of beans from his arms.


    He pinched a small bead and put it in his hand. His fingerprints moved and the crack array opened. The green bead, which was the size of a bean, turned into a big watermelon.


    Hand cut melon, and then pick up a piece, he quietly when the melon eating masses.


    "Oh, wuliangjian, didn''t shauer say that wuliangjian is a force we can''t afford? I was suddenly a little curious, what kind of strength is the master of wuliangjian ~ "


    Bai Chen put half of the melon on the ground, and then looked at the vast white fog, his eyes suddenly turned dark red.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the white fog became transparent instantly, and then the scenery below was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    This magic Valley is like a mountain villa, with rockery Pavilion, pond and stone bridge. The scenery is very elegant ~


    moreover, it seems that there are only a thousand people to talk about below, which is not the tide of imagined people.


    It seems that most of the disciples of wuliangjian are outside.


    Look, there are people


    Bai Chen fixed his eyes and suddenly saw a woman bathing in the hot spring.


    This woman looks ordinary, but her figure is very hot. Besides, beside the pile of clothes beside the hot spring, there is a famous sword.


    "Tut Tut, what a leisurely little girl, she is soaking in the hot spring." Bai Chen rubs his chin and takes a closer look. He finds that there are several dark green poison spots under the woman''s legs.


    It seems that it''s a person who practices poison spirit skill?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran sits on her knees hundreds of meters away from Bai Chen and stares at him curiously. She is very puzzled: what is this guy looking at? What is he looking at with interest?


    She also wanted to see the situation of Wanmo Valley, but she didn''t have the power of chaos ghost pupil, so she could only envy and was deeply curious.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen looks at other places and finds a man in white robe practicing sword in a yard. Although he is too far away to feel his realm, the speed of his sword really amazes Bai Chen.


    "This man, is he faster than me?"


    At this time, Bai Chen stood up and looked at the man''s eyes, full of dignified.


    And his sudden action, falling into Chu junran''s eyes, also made her more curious.


    "What a fast sword technique...!"Bai Chen was stunned. He looked carefully and found that the man''s sword technique was not only fast, but also full of twists and turns. The exquisite sword technique was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    This kind of sword skill seems a little Like Kexin''s sword technique?!


    The trough!


    It''s the devil who taught this man''s sword skill, Beihuang sword skill!


    Bai Chen finally wants to understand.


    Before he came, he knew that the master of wuliangjian was a worthy disciple.


    It''s a pity that he only had an impression of two of Kexin''s youngest disciples. One was plain, petite and amiable, and the other didn''t know his name. Anyway, he had great talent.


    As for Su Su''s fourth elder martial brother, magic immortal, he has no impression at all.


    "Look, where is the old devil?" Bai Chen turns his eyes to look for it again. Finally, in a hut, he meets an old man with white hair.


    At this time, the old man was sleeping, and there were several maids beside him who were boiling something in front of the fire.


    And look at the old man''s look, very pale, it seems that he was seriously injured.


    Recalling that ye Luo said before that Su Su defeated the wuliangjian Lord and the Hongya Pavilion Lord, Bai Chen finally came to realize.


    No wonder Zhuge Feng would send students to deal with wuliangjian. It turned out that he knew about the serious injury of the demon ancestor ~


    this is very interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Chen looked at the old devil fairy with great interest, on the mountain road 30 miles away from here, Xiao Tianhu was humming a little song, waving five snow-white tails, and hopping towards the direction of Wanmo valley.


    "Hum hum ~ hum hum ~ the demon queen asked me to help wuliangjian deal with a group of weak chicken students. It''s really boring. What can students do to deal with? People still like old men, and the older they get, the more they chew their heads ~"


    [PS: for xiaotianhu, do you like her more or don''t like her more? Is it convenient to leave a message in the comment area? ¡¿

 Chapter 1681

    Bai Chen and others guarded the valley of ten thousand demons. Within two days, they had already killed dozens of wuliangjian disciples who came from the beast below.


    Those people are talking and laughing. The moment they fly up, they are beaten into a floating blood mist. There is no pain in the process of life and death.


    In a sense, this is their kindness.


    "Up to now, these wuliangjian people still haven''t found us. It''s really interesting, isn''t it, Xiaoliu..." Bai Chen rubs his chin and looks down. Xiao Liu''s figure is gone.


    Looking back at the figure in the distant grass, Bai Chen smiles helplessly. This little guy is really playful.


    The battle of the trapped beast is the wuliangjian, but if it comes down like this, isn''t the injury of the immortal old ancestor recovering a little bit?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand why Zhuge Feng wants to do this. Since he knows that the devil immortal is seriously injured, it''s better to send a chaotic strongman to kill him?


    Or is there any strange method in the valley of ten thousand demons?


    Bai Chen frowns and ponders. Chu junran keeps watching in the distance. She doesn''t trust Zhuge Feng, who she has never met before. She only trusts Bai Chen.


    This wuliangjian strength is not small, far from the enemy she met before can be compared, now she just want to see how Bai Chen to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liu was playing in the grass when he suddenly found a hare. At this moment, his fierce eyes lit up, he stepped out of his fat legs and began to run after the hare.


    Feeling the crisis behind him, the hare ran away, but just after a few steps, he ran into a white and delicate leg like jade.


    "Eh, little rabbit." Small sky fox lowered his head, a small rabbit''s ear to carry it up.


    Looking directly at its frightened face, Xiao Tianhu smiles calmly and suddenly cuts its neck.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Xiao Tianhu threw the rabbit''s body aside at will. At this time, Xiao Liu, who came from behind, also appeared in her sight.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu''s eyes suddenly shrunk, like lightning strike, and his face changed greatly: "the great white tiger?"


    "Ouch!"


    As if Xiao Liu also felt the unusual breath of Xiao Tianhu, without thinking about it, he let out a young roar, and then turned around and ran.


    Such action, let small day fox completely Leng in situ.


    "This little guy It''s not the white tiger, but why does it look like that? " Xiaotianhu was surprised. She looked at the little black-and-white tiger. In the direction of running, there was a man in black, with both positive and negative hands standing in front.


    That road slightly appears thin figure, even if it is turned into ash, small sky Fox also recognize.


    Bai Chen!


    Why does he appear in Beichen?!


    Xiao Tianhu clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, and was full of anger.


    At the beginning, in Aolai, we agreed to act together. As a result, when we were about to get Bodhi leaf, the bastard suddenly turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    If she doesn''t come to Beichen and take refuge with the demon queen, she wants to recover her fifth tail. I don''t know how many years it will take.


    Xiaotianhu''s uncontrollable anger and killing intention, like a sharp blade, make Baichen''s back can''t help but cool.


    "What?"


    The white Chen suddenly turns round, at this moment, his facial expression is also abrupt and gloomy to come down.


    They look at each other from a distance. Their hatred and dislike turn into calm smiles.


    "Xiao Tianhu, you have followed me to Beichen. Are you in love with me?" Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and his palm moved. The wind god sword came out of the sheath and crossed an arc in the air. Finally, he held it in the palm of his hand.


    Hear white Chen this fierce drink, the other five people all eyes doubt of hope to come over, white Chen do so, isn''t expose them to the bottom of the limitless stream?!


    However, white Chen even if don''t do so, the small sky fox came, they also can''t hide again.


    "The white Chen unexpectedly drew a sword directly, that five tail fox, exactly is where sacred?" Cold Ling gauze, beautiful eyes, half red lips.


    Five tails, Xiao Tianhu has another tail!


    Chu junran was also pretty and gloomy.


    In the face of many eyes staring at him, Xiao Tianhu smiles, his fingerprints suddenly move, and the spiritual power fluctuation at the top of the star realm suddenly sweeps through the grass. The fierce energy storm blows the strong wind all around the grassland. Such a shock also startles the horror in the magic valley.


    "Star peak, this woman is not weak!" Ji Sheng Yu''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    But then, his face became completely ugly.


    Because, Xiao Tianhu suddenly flew up into the sky, and his fingerprints were in the air. When he was swept up by the strong wind, he immediately fell down the icy force.


    The frigid air of terror makes the grassland turn into a silvery white ice field in an instant. The power of such amazing ice makes Bai Chen''s face suddenly sink.He still remembers that master Kuzhi once said that in ancient times, thousands of miles of the western regions were frozen, and people lived in the ice fields, suffering.


    Later, it was the white tiger emperor who discovered and defeated the Nine Tailed Fox in the deepest part of the ice sheet, which made the western regions begin to melt.


    In other words, this little fox''s ice power in those years was extremely terrible!


    "It seems that after the recovery of five tails, your power of cold ice has awakened." White Chen mouth corner a hook, eight stars Chen realm of spirit power fluctuation, also follow spread and rise.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu''s pretty face sank. She never thought that Bai Chen''s cultivation was so fast!


    "Bai Chen, give this guy to me!" At this time, Chu junran suddenly came from the side.


    Chu junran''s body burns in a flash. She is just like a blue Phoenix, emitting dazzling strength and terrible high temperature.


    At the moment when the rosefinch flame appeared, the surrounding ice sheet began to melt into water, and finally all evaporated into curls of white smoke.


    Looking at the scene of white fog, crazy lion and Ma Huairen look at each other, showing a touch of awe.


    "Junran, this little fox is not simple, it''s me..."


    While Bai Chen was talking, suddenly a light and shadow came up in the valley of ten thousand demons, and finally he stood in the void.


    The appearance of this young man makes the face of Bai Chen and others completely gloomy to the extreme, because his realm is no longer comparable to that of Xiao Tian Hu.


    One star chaos!


    "This man is the cliff of wuliangjian. Be careful!" At the same time, Han Lingsha, crazy lion and Ma Huairen all look nervous.


    Even if they are only a little higher than them, there is a huge gap.

 Chapter 1682

    Lin Ya is holding a long sword, stepping on the void, ignoring the public, and looking straight at Xiao Tianhu: "are you here to help me in wuliangjian?"


    Chaos is strong!


    Little Tianhu''s eyes brightened, and his lips rose slightly: "yes, I''m at the bottom of the blue water palace. At the order of the demon queen, little Tianhu comes to help me."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Ya nodded faintly, and his eyes swept the crowd. At last, he fell on Chu junran: "the flame is good. Let''s start with you first."


    What?!


    Just as the voice fell, Lin Ya''s figure flashed in front of Chu junran. The speed was shocking.


    Bai Chen has seen Lin Ya''s sword skill with chaos ghost pupil before. This person''s sword speed is really extraordinary.


    It''s too late This is the only way!


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes change, the skill of fog shield is instantly opened. As soon as Lin Ya moves, the tip of his sword has stabbed Chu junran''s neck.


    At this moment, Lin Ya''s movement obviously slows down. While he''s surprised, Bai Chen grabs Chu Jun quickly and retreats quickly to distance him.


    When a sword fails, Lin Ya frowns and looks at Bai Chen. A touch of appreciation appears in his eyes: "the art of fog shield, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "Oh, there are so many things you haven''t seen!"


    Bai Chen throws the wind sword in the air and walks slowly to the cliff.


    An eight star realm, want to face the challenge of one star chaos?!


    His arrogant behavior fell into the eyes of the public, and everyone looked shocked.


    "Bai Chen, don''t go there!" Jishengyu shouts.


    He knows better than anyone the difference between the starry realm and the chaotic realm.


    But Bai Chen is not moved, calm and deep eyes, gradually turned into a strange dark red.


    Pupil force?


    Lin Ya tilts his head and looks at Bai Chen curiously. He wants to know what a spirit in the star realm can do.


    "Your name is Lin ya, right? I remember that when I was in Yingzhou before, I cut off a man named Lin Zhan. I don''t know what it has to do with you ~" Bai Chen said with a smile, and his left hand had already started to seal quickly.


    As soon as these words came out, Ji Shengyu and others were shocked.


    Lin Zhan, isn''t that the top star?


    Besides, it''s Lin Ya''s brother!


    "You said you killed my brother?" Lin Ya''s eyes sank, and the spiritual power of the chaotic world was like lightning in the air, which made everyone step back.


    Seeing that he was angry at last, Bai Chen''s smile grew stronger. Suddenly, his fingerprints formed and he said softly, "Hunyuan thunder is robbing the array, Qi --"


    boom!


    Calm sky, a bang, dark purple thunder directly tearing clouds, accurate bomb in the white Chen''s body.


    At this moment, the spirit power in Bai Chen''s body rises abruptly. In the end, he breaks through the shackles of the star''s peak and reaches the level of chaos!


    "Here it is


    The vision is startled to see the white Chen suddenly soars of the spirit dint to fluctuate, Lin Ya finally complexion is startled.


    Spirit array?


    One twin? How could that be!


    Bai Chen is now in the realm of Lingshi, and the two spirits of one body finally show their strong power in actual combat. As long as he uses the Hunyuan thunder to rob the big array, he will be shocked and become the most shining existence.


    "You take the fox and give me the man." White Chen light way.


    Smell speech, Lin Ya grim color a sneer: "just use a spirit array to enhance strength, do you think you are the real chaos state!"


    "You, don''t underestimate my big formation. Speaking of the founder of the spirit formation, you don''t even have the qualification to look up to him ~"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and the next moment, his figure already flickered out.


    At the same time, Lin Ya also disappeared in place!


    "Bang!"


    In the sky, two shadows are crisscrossed by lightning. The terrible spiritual ripple spreads in a circle. Its power instantly tears the surrounding void. The terrible energy is enough to easily tear an ordinary star into flesh foam.


    Lin Ya stepped back a few steps, and even the space collapsed, a large black area. In contrast, Bai Chen was the same.


    "Boy, you really have some skills, but if you want to win me, you can''t do it!" Lin Ya sneers. Although he has a strong attitude, he is still touched in his heart. After seeing Bai Chen''s talent, he knows that if he doesn''t get rid of it, he will become a serious trouble.


    "No? Are you sure? "


    Bai Chen scorns a smile, suddenly the wind god sword backhand a grip, three hanging sword shadow, along with the situation appeared in his whole body.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Bai Chen suddenly shook his arm, and the three swords suddenly turned into three successive streamers, flying to the cliff at a speed beyond the limit.


    Clang clang!


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Lin Ya''s eyes shrank, and at the same time, he danced his long sword to form a sword shadow disk, which suddenly burst out three crisp sounds."Well, it''s no use to me!" Lin Ya grins coldly, but when he raises his eyes again, Bai Chen has disappeared in the same place.


    Huh?!


    Lin Ya frowned, and suddenly a large white fog filled the sky, like white marshmallow, devouring the whole sky.


    "What is that?"


    The lion rubbed his eyes in disbelief, looked up at the white fog, and found that the fog was not affected by the wind at all.


    "I don''t know..." Jisheng Yu shakes his head blankly, and Bai Chen''s strength really amazes him.


    Up to now, he no longer dare to underestimate Bai Chen.


    Just as Bai Chen and Lin Ya disappear in the white fog, Chu junran and five Tailed Fox fight in the distance. Although Xiao Tianhu is powerful enough to crush Chu junran, Chu junran''s Zhuque Shengyan has a significant effect on restraining the power of ice.


    It''s a natural killer!


    The wild lion wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and came up to jishengyu: "shall we just watch it?"


    "I also want to help, but there is an enemy staring at us in the back!" Sacrifice Sheng Yu to sink a voice way.


    Smell speech, crazy lion can''t help a surprise, just want to turn back, sacrifice Sheng Yu one strangled his neck: "don''t turn back, pretend what also don''t know."


    At this time, the crazy lion looked down and saw that Ji Shengyu''s hand had been secretly squeezed into a mark. The strong spiritual power was concentrated on his fingertips and was skillfully controlled by him, so that people were not aware of it.


    "I''m worthy of the honor of being a senior. I''m really powerful!" The lion gave a thumbs up.


    Just between jishengyu and the lion whispering, the white fog suddenly burned quickly in the sky, and instantly turned into fiery red clouds. The glow reflected the whole valley into fiery red. The amazing flame made everyone''s face changed.


    "Boy, with your isolated white fog, you also want to defeat me?" The thunderclap suddenly resounded through the whole sky, and the figure of Lin Ya loomed between the red fog.

 Chapter 1683

    In the sky of red cloud upheaval, the fiery red fire waves spread to the distance like mountains and seas. You can have a panoramic view of the scene of burning clouds.


    Lin Ya''s arms are bulging, as if some kind of variation had taken place, emitting amazing heat.


    Seeing Lin Ya''s state, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile and squint. When he was in the middle of the fire, he couldn''t feel the heat: "is this your power of blood continuation?"


    "Ah, it''s called Unicorn arm!"


    Lin Ya suddenly raised his hand. As soon as his fingerprints changed, the vast red spirit power surged out of his body, and finally gathered behind him into a huge virtual shadow. The virtual shadow looked like a red gorilla, with a terrible breath.


    "Qilin fist!"


    Lin Ya''s palm slowly aims at Bai Chen''s direction, and suddenly claps it. The virtual shadow of the orangutan behind him also moves with it. He runs directly from behind him and rushes to Bai Chen angrily.


    Feeling the terrible energy, Bai Chen smiles calmly and suddenly puts the wind sword in front of him.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Jishengyu couldn''t help but be shocked. He took a hard hit from the strong man in chaos. It would be gone!


    How strong is Lin ya? Everyone on the scene knows very well, but Bai Chen wants to connect hard, and doesn''t use any defense skills?


    Peng -


    the fiery orangutan, who was running with all his strength, finally opened his mouth and bumped into Bai Chen''s body under everyone''s startled eyes.


    There is a hundred times difference in body shape, but Bai Chen relies on his brute force to carry the chimpanzee and slide all the way back.


    In this process, the chimpanzee seems to be absorbed by Bai Chen''s wind sword. The flame on his body is rolling and moving, and he sucks at the wind sword.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ya''s shadowy face suddenly froze: "can that sword absorb fire?"


    "Lin ya, you are very strong. It''s a pity that your Unicorn arm is useless in front of my sword!"


    Bai Chen throws the wind sword in the air, and the chimpanzee is engulfed by the sword. At that time, a gray hurricane suddenly forms around Bai Chen.


    Holding the trembling wind sword in both hands, Bai Chen''s cold eyes lifted lightly and looked at Lin Ya with a touch of sympathy: "let''s die, we''ll be killed by Hurricane --"


    Hoo!


    As he cut the wind sword in the air, the thunder like explosion sound suddenly resounded in the sky, and the terrible gray storm swept away. Where he passed, the space cracked!


    Chu junran retreated xiaotianhu with one palm, looked back at the terrible scene above the sky, and couldn''t help looking at it with a touch of joy: "Bai Chen, your strength has finally reached the chaotic state!"


    Until now, we all know that no matter how tricky Bai Chen''s Hunyuan thunder robbery array is, as long as he shows this move, now he is a real star chaos strongman!


    The gray hurricane completely engulfed the cliff in an instant. In the midst of the hurricane, the cliff flashed, the robes cracked, and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Hateful, what''s the power? Hateful --"


    the fierce hurricane has made Lin Ya unable to defend. With the help of the wind sword, he felt unprecedented despair.


    Bai Chen glances at the embarrassed cliff and slowly holds the wind sword firmly. His heart says: Wan Nian


    Hum -


    at this moment, a hum suddenly came from under the magic Valley, and then a golden light rushed into the sky, covering the forest cliff in an instant.


    The next moment, when the golden light disappeared, the figure of Lin Ya had disappeared in the air.


    £¡£¡


    White Chen surprised to look at the figure of a flash fleeting, gradually put down the action in the hand, look down the eyes, full of dignified.


    "What was that! Is Lin Ya saved? " Ma Huairen rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Jisheng Yu''s face was extremely gloomy when he heard that: "if I expect it to be right, the golden light just now should be the weapon of the devil''s ancestors - golden boy!"


    "Golden boy?"


    Hearing the name, mad lion and Ma Huairen were shocked and frightened at the same time, which proved how terrible the so-called golden boy, the immortal ancestor, was.


    White Chen this side divided the victory and defeat, small day fox bell tooth a bite, turn round then turn into a streamer, left here.


    After fighting with Xiao Tianhu for such a long time, Chu junran didn''t get any advantage. It seems that Xiao Tianhu''s skill has greatly increased.


    At the same time, jishengyu can clearly feel the mysterious atmosphere behind him, and gradually go away.


    All this is due to Bai Chen''s ability to defeat Lin Ya in chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, Bai Chen slowly put the wind sword into the scabbard and took back the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and the breath gradually disappeared.


    He bowed his head and grasped some numb palms. Up to now, he can''t believe that he has really been able to compete with the strong of chaos.


    Think of Ao Lai Guo, how desperate he was when he faced Han Shuyan.


    Now, before his strength is fully opened, he has been able to fight against the one star chaotic realm. It seems that it is necessary to improve the realm of Lingshi!"Bai Chen, you are the most powerful student of Apocalypse recognized by elder Ye Luo. I''m convinced!" Jisheng Yu comes to Bai Chen and finally recognizes Bai Chen''s strength.


    In this regard, Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently and continued to look at the direction of the ten thousand magic Valley: "although he won, he couldn''t kill him. Moreover, the most powerful ancestor of the ten thousand magic Valley hasn''t come out yet. We can''t take it lightly."


    "Yes, as one of the six immortals in the northern wilderness, the magic immortal''s strength is unfathomable. I don''t think we can be the opponent of the old monster just by the six of us..." Ji Shengyu said frankly.


    Since he came here, he has been very cautious, because he is afraid of the power of the immortal ancestor.


    And Bai Chen is the same, otherwise, he took them to kill long ago.


    "Then what should we do? Are we going to fight with trapped animals all the time here? If the devil comes out, won''t we all die without a burial place?" Crazy lion clenched his fist and complained: "I don''t know what Zhuge Feng thought. Yaoxing college is the best in the fourth college, but he sent people from our two colleges to the most dangerous place, and made it clear that he wanted us to be cannon fodder!"


    "Crazy lion, don''t talk. Master zhugefeng can''t be like that." Ji Sheng Yu glared at him angrily.


    See Ji Sheng Yu this appearance, still really have the natural and unrestrained and upright wind of decent person, Bai Chen can''t help but have some disappointment.


    Compared with the style of a gentleman like Ji Shengyu, he prefers the arrogance of Ji Xukun who ignores everything. Of course, if he wants to have such arrogance, strength is indispensable.


    "Well, let''s go back to our position and continue to trap animals. I believe master Zhuge Feng has other plans. We will not let the six of us deal with monsters of the level of the immortal ancestor." Cold Ling yarn calmly turned and flew to the distance.


    Seeing this, other people also showed their complicated colors and retreated to their original areas one after another.

 Chapter 1684

    The original green grassland is now covered with scorched earth, and the air is filled with the smell of smoky paste.


    "Bai Chen, so your spirit Master realm has the level of middle level spirit emperor realm?" In front of a stove, Ji Shengyu took a roast lamb leg, tore off a mouthful of meat at will, and then asked curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen shrugged at will: "ah, just arrived this realm not long."


    "It''s terrible. No wonder you are so strong when you use the spirit array!" Jishengyu couldn''t help praising.


    There were six people around the fire. They had wine and meat. They were very smart.


    Anyway, after the war, wuliangjian had already known their existence, and the immortal ancestor didn''t launch a counterattack, so he was obviously worried about something.


    So Bai Chen directly uses the crack empty array and takes out all the things he usually cooks. Everyone around here drinks a little wine and brags, but it has a different flavor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of ten thousand demons, people are in turmoil now. It''s the first time that they have been besieged in front of their home. In addition, the old ancestor of the demon fairy has not recovered from his injury. All of them are scared and out of their wits.


    In a farewell garden, a woman with white robes clenched her fist and couldn''t help scolding: "these damned students dare to besiege my wuliangjian. Master, will you let them shout on it?"


    "Dor, you have to understand that the elite of the fourth college are all here. Don''t underestimate them just because they are students. Don''t you wake up when you think that your elder brother almost fell into the hands of the boy in black?" The old devil''s face was very pale and gloomy.


    Hearing the words, Lin duo''er immediately refused: "I heard that the boy had a strange sword that could absorb fire. It was lucky that he won by magic weapon. What kind of skill is it?"


    "Artifact?"


    The immortal''s eyes changed slightly: "do you mean that the flame of kylin in ya''er was absorbed by the boy''s artifact?"


    "Yes, just now I went to see my elder brother''s injury, he told me personally!"


    With these words, the immortal''s face suddenly changed.


    The fire of Qilin, the fire of Qilin''s own life, is an extraordinary fire. If it is not protected by powerful spiritual power, it will turn into a pool of molten iron. How can it be said to absorb it?


    The sword that can absorb the fire of the unicorn is probably the natural enemy of all the fire spirits in this day!


    "Is this the twenty-three artifact list?" When the immortal thought of such a possibility, his face suddenly changed.


    But Lin duo''er was curious to frown: "what twenty-three artifact list?"


    "The so-called twenty-three artifact list is the most powerful twenty-three treasures in Xinglan continent. Those who can own artifact will become public enemies in the world. Even such a powerful force as Xingchen Pavilion can''t own one of them!"


    "There are twenty-three treasures, none in the star pavilion?" Lin duo''er is really shocked. What kind of power is it that deserves to have twenty-three artifacts? Are they all in Xinglan temple?


    "Ha ha, master once said that the twenty-three artifacts are all chosen by heaven. To get these treasures, we need not only powerful strength, but also opportunity. In those days, the master and the crazy master were just one person and one artifact. They galloped across the mainland and looked down upon each other.... "


    When it comes to the teacher, the old master''s dim eyes can''t help moistening again.


    Thirty thousand years have passed in the past, but I remember it vividly and never forget it.


    He is the worst of the six immortals in the northern wilderness. I still remember that the ancestor of the devil was a poor scholar. In order to save one side of the people from the flood, he did not hesitate to fight the water demon and nearly died.


    At that time, Kexin appeared in time and saved his life.


    At that time, he was concerned about the common people in the world and worked hard for chivalry. He was moved by his sincere heart, so he accepted him as an apprentice and took him to beihuangzong.


    It usually takes only a few days to see the second elder martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother learn a kind of spiritual skill, but it takes a few years for him. The heart of the old devil changed inexplicably.


    He began to envy the amazing talent of the second and fifth, and began to complain that the worse his realm was, the farther away he was.


    When Kexin realized the change in his heart, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he found a pill to change his blood for him to help him catch up with everyone.


    Kexin said, life in the world, should not be busy, should not be satisfied with ease, only the powerful, can talk about the dream of saving the world and protecting the people.


    But


    My master died unexpectedly, and crazy master was besieged. During that time, all the people my master helped hid in fear, even the Xuanwu emperor did not dare to come out with his tail between his legs.


    What is positive? What is evil?


    Whether good or evil, in front of real interests, are a group of wolves!


    They all die!


    The immortal master held his trembling hand tightly, and his anger was irresistible: "duo''er, since that boy has a treasure similar to an artifact in his hand, let''s publicize it. I want to let this stupid little boy named Bai Chen taste the injustice that crazy master suffered in those years. What''s it like!"Because he was angry and unwilling, he wanted to let the students of the fourth college experience the taste of being coveted.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the white Chen in front of him was actually the crazy master he respected.


    Moreover, he didn''t know that although he was longing for crazy master, he didn''t have any sense of existence in crazy master''s eyes. Even now, Bai Chen doesn''t have such a person in his impression.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen and others have enough to eat and drink, and they all go to sleep one after another.


    Ma Huairen is the night watchman. He wanders on his side bored. He can see that the five people are all lying on a green bamboo mat tens of meters long. He can''t help feeling again: "it''s really enviable to be both a spiritual person and a spiritual master. It''s so convenient to take out so many necessities of clothing, food, housing and transportation with a random split array."


    As a small and convenient spirit array, the split air array can only be used by the spirit Master alone, and can not be jointly launched by many spirit masters. That''s why Ma Huairen envies Bai Chen so much.


    After a few words of admiration, his eyes fell on the black ancient sword behind Bai Chen. Looking back at the scene when the sword absorbed the fire of Unicorn in the daytime, Ma Huairen''s eyes gradually became dull.


    The world''s fire system is the mainstream of the spirit, but this sword is the nightmare of all the fire system. What kind of genius can create such an extraordinary treasure?


    Such artifact, even if it is a master foundry, can not be created.


    I''m afraid it''s the legendary casting master


    I remember Bai Chen said that this sword is called Fengshen sword


    Ma Huairen''s eyes were fixed on the black sword. His throat rolled with a grunt. His dull eyes were gradually red.

 Chapter 1685

    It''s a powerful artifact. If these treasures are in my hands, even if I meet an enemy who is five levels higher than me, I can kill him as long as it''s a fire spirit!


    Yes It must be!


    Ma Huairen shakes his hand and stares at Bai Chen''s chest. He finds that his breath is still steady, and the color of greed in his eyes diffuses in an instant.


    Because of the covet of the wind god sword, he finally broke through the shackles of reason, and walked toward Bai Chen step by step.


    Just as he was about to grab the sword, a tentacle full of water suddenly wrapped around his neck and covered his nose and mouth.


    £¡£¡


    The sudden accident, let Ma Huairen on the spot surprised, hurriedly will four stars Chen Jing''s spiritual power fluctuation outside.


    Bai Chen and others suddenly wake up, and fall into their eyes, is a white water monster, directly swallowed Ma Huairen''s head!


    "This is the water demon, be careful!"


    Jishengyu was shocked to see his fellow student die in this way. His eyes suddenly turned red and became angry.


    "What is the water demon?" As the five quickly and violently retreat, Chu junran asks curiously.


    "The water demon is the monster of the blue water palace. It''s an underwater monster, but it can walk on land and absorb people''s spiritual power. It''s very difficult!" Han Ling Sha draws her sword quickly and dances in the air. The thunder is all around her.


    Lake water?!


    Seeing the powerful Lei mang shining on Han Ling Sha, Chu Jun was filled with emotion. The Beichen empire was really strong.


    The water demon in the distance kicks away Ma Huairen''s body and roars angrily at Bai Chen and others. The evil spirit of the eighth level Warcraft suddenly rises and stirs up the great changes.


    The disciples of wuliangjian, who are in the valley of ten thousand demons, are all frightened. They just finished fighting yesterday and come here again today. What are they doing with the valley of ten thousand demons? The arena!


    "Die


    Cold Ling yarn a Jiao drink, slender legs light point void, in the hand light sword along with the situation a cut, a purple electric awn twinkled several broken lines in the air in a moment, finally with the power of thunder directly on the body of the water demon.


    Boom!


    The strong wind filled the sky with purple lightning. The eighth level water demon, under the attack of Hanling gauze, suddenly exploded into a mass of flying flesh and blood. His death was unbearable!


    At this time, there were thirty or forty water demons around, roaring in unison, shaking the whole earth and shaking violently.


    The Yunchen mountain range in the western region was the strongest Warcraft mountain range in the mainland. Now it has been lost because of the fall of the white tiger. However, Warcraft in the northern region is still as strong as the Warcraft in ancient times. There are so many eight level Warcraft in the first stage, which is absolutely outrageous!


    Fortunately, Bai Chen and Chu junran are all excellent. In addition to Bai Chen and Chu junran, the other three are also strong on the star list. In the face of many Warcraft, they don''t panic at all. They use all means to fight against those water demons fiercely.


    With the strength of the five of them, they still had the absolute upper hand in the face of the water demon''s encirclement and killing. But at this time, countless golden wasps suddenly came from the bottom of the magic Valley, just like the stars shining. These wasps were not affected by the spirit power of the star realm, almost like moths to the fire, and rushed to the white five.


    "What


    Seeing this scene, the old lion''s face trembled. There was a water demon in front of him and a poisonous bee behind him?


    "Just wasp, give it to me!"


    A red skirt dances with the wind. Chu junran''s cold eyes catch a glimpse of the wasps coming from behind. She slowly raises her slender wrist. Her fingerprints are tied in the air, mixed with a wisp of white rosefinch flame, and suddenly burns in the air, forming a large blue sea of fire.


    This blue sea of fire, with a suffocating high temperature of terror, directly devoured those wasps.


    At that time, dense ashes flutter with the wind, the scene is very spectacular.


    Seeing the red bird flame again, Jisheng Yu silently exclaimed that the power of this flame, even the flame of Kirin, is far less than ah!


    Of course, this is still the unawakened Zhuque Shengyan. If the white flame of Zhuque emperor was born, let alone the flame of Unicorn, even the Xuanwu holy spring of old Xuanwu, you can only stay away!


    Chu junran solved the wasp, and the other four also killed the water demon. At this time, countless people below finally rushed up from the magic Valley on a flying giant.


    "Wuliangjian is going to fight us to the death!"


    Han Ling Sha''s pretty face sank, and her most worrying thing finally came.


    If the old devil appeared at this time, with five of them, he could not be his opponent at all!


    "A group of mole ants dare to be wild in my Wuliang stream, but they don''t die soon!" A woman in white with a hot figure flickered from below. At the moment when she stepped on the void, more than 100 figures appeared behind her.


    This woman is the Lin Duo Er that Bai Chen saw in the hot spring before, and behind her are more than 100 elders of wuliangjian!In the face of these people, after feeling the spiritual power of Lin duo''er''s six stars, the lion couldn''t help but sneer: "drink, I think you are so great. You are in the same realm with me. Let me meet you!"


    The lion roared, and the golden spirit burst out into a scorching wind, which made those wuliangjian elders'' faces change dramatically.


    They occupy an absolute advantage in the number of people, but in terms of strength, they are still stronger than jishengyu!


    The battle is imminent, and the lion is about to take action. Suddenly, the proud five Tailed Fox appears in the rear, and with more than 50 water demons, appears in the public''s sight.


    "So many eight level Warcraft, what''s the inside story of the blue water palace?" Chu Jun was shocked.


    From the point of view of water demon alone, the blue water palace is much higher than wuliangjian.


    In this regard, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly: "blue water palace, if I remember well, this force already existed in the Beichen empire in ancient times, and its strength is very strong!"


    "Yes, the blue water palace is the oldest force among the five evil spirits, and their palace master, the demon queen, is an old monster who has lived for more than 50000 years! But this little fox, I have never heard of... " Han Ling Sha explained patiently.


    "She''s a fox, that''s all. Don''t care about it too much ~" Bai Chen glances at Xiao Tian Hu lightly. He doesn''t have the slightest interest in reminiscing with him.


    Look at the old opponent, now actually despise himself, small day fox pretty face a drum, suddenly irritable up: "Bai Chen, I see if you can live today!"


    Xiao Tianhu''s startled voice, as if it were a signal, exploded in the sky. Then, a large number of people in black in the distance flew here.


    "Those people are...?!"

 Chapter 1686

    "It''s from Yongye palace!"


    Cold Ling yarn pretty face a cold.


    The army in black, flying from afar, is headed by a bald man. The sun is shining on his head, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Yongye palace and Bishui palace, these two forces are really big.


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile and squint.


    At this time, the four courtyards and the five evil demons are crazy. Hongya pavilion has always been friendly with wuliangjian. At this time, they are all huddled together for self-care. On the contrary, Yongye palace and Bishui palace dare to meddle in other people''s affairs.


    It seems that these two forces are very confident.


    Ji Sheng Yu glanced at the five Tailed Fox and dozens of water demons in the distance, with a gentle face and a calm smile: "I''d better leave this little fox to me, I can get rid of her."


    Having seen Chu junran fight with Xiao Tianhu before, Jisheng Yu knows that Chu junran can''t take her, so this time, he chooses Xiao Tianhu as his opponent.


    Seeing that Jisheng Yu walks away slowly, Chu junran and Han Lingsha look at each other. They both smile at the same time, and both of them turn into two shadows and rush to the bald man in the distance.


    "Wuliangjian, I''ll take these scum. Lao Tzu''s sword is already hungry and thirsty. Ha ha ha!" The lion roared and rushed to Lin duo''er with his knife.


    For a moment, the fierce battle broke out among the three sides, and the hard to calm earth was shaken violently again.


    Bai Chen stood in the air calmly, holding the wind sword, and his eyes were always locked in the direction of the magic valley.


    It''s time to come.


    At this time, a proud figure, suddenly rushed from the valley, the other party''s speed is very fast, a few flashes, has appeared in front of the white Chen.


    Looking at Lin Ya''s bandage, Bai Chen said with great interest: "tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a day, so angry?"


    "Don''t be wild!" Lin Ya''s ferocious red face was on fire, and his eyes glared like ox''s eyes: "last time, I was only blinded by your weapon. Do you really think I can''t beat you, the mole ant in the starry realm?"


    "Oh, try it."


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword in the air and gradually releases his hand.


    The wind sword hanging upside down in front of him didn''t have half a silk of spiritual power. At this time, Bai Chen''s hands began to seal quickly, and the marks were flying. The sky was overcast again, and amazing thunder and lightning appeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Ya gave a cold smile: "I still want to use the spirit array. How can I let you succeed?"


    Whew -


    as soon as the voice falls, Lin Ya moves in an instant. When he appears in front of Bai Chen, his palm is also tightly squeezed into a fist, which increases the strength of Kirin''s arm to the limit and smashes Bai Chen''s face.


    In the face of the eye pupil in the rapid expansion of the shadow of the fist, Bai Chen motionless, continue to seal, as if let him play also doesn''t matter.


    Seeing that Bai Chen was so arrogant, Lin Ya suddenly became angry. The red arm of the unicorn suddenly expanded.


    Bang!


    This fist, at last, with fire all over the sky, hit Bai Chen''s face hard. But Lin Ya''s own face was distorted at the moment, and the inexplicable turbulent force blew directly on his own face.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and Lin Ya turned around a few times on the spot, then he was confused and forced to retreat for a distance.


    Holding his swollen right face, Lin Ya opened his eyes incredulously: "how can it be that this kind of power is clearly produced by my Qilin fist Why did I hit you and hurt myself? "


    As he spoke, a bloody tooth in his mouth cracked and was spit out by him.


    At this time, the shock in his heart was surging.


    For "yaochi Guanhai", Bai Chen is not in the mood to explain to him, and taking advantage of such a gap, Bai Chen''s fingerprints are finally formed.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi!"


    With Bai Chen a light read, the sky thunder Pentium, and finally all into a bucket of strong purple thunder, and then boom in Bai Chen''s body.


    At the next moment, Bai Chen''s black clothes began to be filled with the crackling current, and then his spiritual power wave was promoted to a star chaotic state in an instant.


    "I just said that I would not succeed. How about slapping face?"


    Bai Chen looked at Lin Ya''s red and swollen right face with a smile, and then added: "Oh, yes, I''ve hit my face, do you hurt?"


    "You...!"


    Lin Ya''s eyes are red, and the spiritual storm of chaos sweeps the whole sky in an instant.


    Two people confrontation silence for a long time, and finally into a streamer, mercilessly against the bomb together.


    This time, Lin Ya didn''t choose the most powerful fire department spirit skill, but used the most simple and direct way to fight with Bai Chen in close combat. In fact, it doesn''t matter to Bai Chen. Anyway, he is good at close combat and long-distance combat.


    The two figures crisscross each other. In the blink of an eye, they hit the sky, shaking the endless clouds and changing their colors.¡­¡­


    In another battle circle, the scene is a little strange at the moment.


    Jisheng Yu sat quietly in the air with his knees crossed, his hands together, and his whole body was emitting light blue light.


    A silver white Python surrounds his body. The whole body of the python exudes the luster of metal texture. It seems to have a dark green luster in its empty eyes.


    From the beginning, jishengyu launched a magic trick, and the sword in his hand turned into such a silver python, and all the water demons who were besieged by the python fell down on the spot.


    Xiao Tianhu stares at Ji Shengyu, who is sitting like a clock. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to attack him.


    "Little fox, although you and I are in the same realm, you can never be my opponent. Under the chaos, I will not have any opponent except Bai Chen." Jishengyu''s indifferent lips moved slightly. What he said made xiaotianhu hair suddenly.


    "This sentence is just right for me. Except for Bai Chen, no one in the same realm is my mother''s opponent!"


    Little Tianhu''s body flashed, turned into a streamer, and began to walk around Jisheng Yu.


    Her speed, has been fast to the point where the naked eye is hard to find, but the silver white python, still mechanically turning the body, always will head at the direction of the small sky fox.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianhu still didn''t give up, Ji Shengyu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I shouldn''t have done it to a woman, but I thought about it. You are just a fox demon, not a woman. If you say more, you can only be regarded as a mother, so I won''t show mercy to you."


    "You fart!"


    Xiao Tianhu is furious. He can''t get rid of this difficult python, so he just explodes it!


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu grisly pinches her hands into claw shape, two sharp teeth show out from the corner of her mouth, with the five tails flying behind her, the terrible and majestic power of ice instantly condenses between her claws.


    [PS: it''s true that what I wrote in the morning is not in a good state. The evil emperor hasn''t been in a bad state of inspiration for a long time, but I''d rather ponder over it sentence by sentence and think more about how to present a move! ¡¿

 Chapter 1687

    Xiao Tianhu slightly arched his body and stared at the silver Python circling around jishengyu. Suddenly, the silver light flashed at his feet and his body turned into a light and shadow. He rushed to the silver Python angrily.


    At this moment, silver Python''s empty eyes, as if the emergence of a similar human eyes, huge body action is extremely rapid, open mouth, a bite to the small fox in the past!


    Seeing the huge silver mouth of the python expanding rapidly in the depth of the eye pupil, the little Tianhu twists his waist to avoid danger. At the same time, his claws, which gather the power of ice, tear and scratch the body of the python madly.


    Every time she dropped her claws, she would draw a burst of sparks on the silver Python''s body. This series of sparks passed by, but the silver Python was not damaged at all.


    Only jishengyu''s fingerprints moved slightly, silver Python''s body suddenly trembled, and his tail swung to xiaotianhu.


    The strong wind blows xiaotianhu''s head of green silk. She has a ferocious face. Seeing that she can''t hide, she immediately swings her right fist and blows forward.


    Bang!


    A burst, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture, suddenly resounded, Xiao Tianhu "Ao" a miserable howl, quickly covered the broken right arm, toes a few flashes, and silver Python opened the distance.


    She withdrew from the battle circle, silver Python did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but continued to coil around Ji Shengyu, guarding his safety.


    At this time, Xiao Tianhu''s right arm has been dripping with blood. She has to endure the pain of tearing her heart. She looks at Ji Shengyu with a lot of fear.


    Just fight, small sky fox already understand, this silver Python''s speed is how amazing, not to mention her body method, I''m afraid even white Chen, also far less than!


    And not only that, it seems that the silver Python is not affected by the force of ice. After several crazy scratches, even a piece of ice crystal does not stay on its body.


    "Forced to change the shape of the sword into a python, how can there be such a strange sword spirit skill in this world?" Xiao Tian Hu''s teeth are biting his lips, and his forehead is dripping with sweat due to the injury of his right arm.


    Jisheng Yu slowly raised his eyes, as if with some sympathy: "I have said that as long as I am serious, no one will share the same interests with me under the chaos. Of course, this is in addition to Bai Chen."


    The following supplementary sentence falls into the ears of Xiao Tianhu, which is so harsh.


    She clenched her teeth and straightened up.


    I''ve been in the western regions for 100000 years. Today, I''m going to take you as a fledgling stink boy from the northern regions?


    Small day fox heart is naturally not satisfied, that year in addition to the white tiger emperor, she did not meet opponents!


    After she calmed down, she first carefully observed the state of jishengyu.


    From the beginning to the end, this guy has been sitting there, only changing his fingerprints in the battle, and has not got up. Obviously, this magic skill has a disadvantage for him, that is, the Buddha can''t move freely.


    In this case, as long as you find a chance to break the silver Python''s defense, you can defeat him!


    But the question is, how can we break this weird trick?


    Xiao Tianhu couldn''t think of a good way for a while. He took out a jade bottle from his waist and put the pills into his mouth. The pain of his right arm was reduced by half.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianhu still didn''t give up, Ji Shengyu shook his head helplessly: "I and Han Lingsha are the peak of the star realm. Why do I rank third and she can only rank sixth? It''s because no one can break my spirit and skill in the same realm. Little fox, I advise you to put your hands on the line so as not to suffer too much. "


    "Ah, you little white face is really wordy!" Xiao Tianhu couldn''t think of a way to deal with it. After Ji Shengyu''s nagging, he became very angry.


    She walked slowly around jishengyu, staring at every tiny movement of silver python, and began to meditate on how to defeat him.


    This guy''s speed is too fast and his strength is too amazing. It seems that if you want to break its absolute defense, you can only use the most powerful force to suppress it directly!


    At a certain moment, Xiao Tianhu suddenly stops in the air. At the same time, he lifts his left hand lightly and quickly makes a seal.


    The seemingly dazzling and tedious fingerprints dance as fast as light and shadow. At that time, a strange energy, suddenly, diffuses from her body.


    "Well, you are not willing to die." Ji Sheng Yu smiles helplessly and continues to close his eyes.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break you manga!"


    Xiao Tianhu suddenly drinks. When his fingerprints are completed, the cold air all over the sky forms gray ice crystals, which spread out rapidly at his feet.


    As her jade hand flashed out, an illusory blue handprint expanded hundreds of feet in an instant. With incomparable energy, she flashed at the silver python.


    At this moment, the silver Python suddenly stretched himself straight and spun in the air. In the blink of an eye, it formed a whirling stone plate.


    And the moment that the handprint was put on the stone plate, it was shocked by its amazing rotating force.


    Silver Python gradually stopped spinning, still undamaged around the body of Jisheng Yu, Xiao Tianhu gasped violently, looking at the scene in front of him, his face has been gloomy to the extreme.Maybe jishengyu''s talent is not so amazing on the mainland, but from the perspective of chaos, his strange skill really makes people unable to find a breakthrough.


    Xiao Tianhu''s delicate body trembles fiercely and glares at jishengyu who hasn''t moved from beginning to end. He wants to eat him raw.


    "Your name is jishengyu?" Small sky fox cold voice asks a way.


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng Yu calmly smiles: "ah, Tianzi class of Beichen college, Jisheng Yu."


    "Beichen College I wrote it down! "


    Xiao Tianhu snorted coldly, turned and flew away.


    And at this time, a light and shadow suddenly flew out of the sky, directly stopped in front of her, is the silver Python!


    See this silver Python unexpectedly chased to come over, small day fox cold Mou looks back, light way: "how, loathe me to go?"


    "I can''t help it. After all, you are the strong one of the blue water palace, and your strength is close to chaos, so I can''t let you go." Jishengyu slowly stood up and went to xiaotianhu with his negative hand.


    He''s free to move?!


    Xiaotianhu was really shocked at this moment. Originally, she thought that her inability to act was the Achilles'' heel of jishengyu''s move.


    Now it seems that he has no weakness at all!


    Oh?


    Small day fox cold Mou a lift, suddenly aware of the sacrifice Sheng Yu eyes undisguised killing intention, can''t help but red lips a sip: "Yo, want to kill me?"


    "No?"


    Jisheng Yu gave a cold smile, and his fingerprints moved again. The silver Python had a big mouth. With the power of lightning, he bit xiaotianhu in an instant.


    "The art of differentiation."


    Small day fox mouth pulled pull, spit out four words, its body suddenly turned into thousands of small white fox, fled in all directions.


    "This...!" Jishengyu was surprised to see the white shadow running away in all directions, and his eyelids jumped violently.


    He had never seen such abnormal escape dexterity, and could not crack it at all.

 Chapter 1688

    Just as Xiao Tianhu has no way to get jishengyu, he can''t think of a solution to Xiao Tianhu''s escape.


    Looking at the dense white fox, he ran to the distance and gradually disappeared. Jishengyu sighed helplessly. With his fingerprints moving, the circling silver Python turned into a silver sword again and fell into his hands.


    At this time, Chu junran and Han Lingsha also work together to kill the bald head of Yongye palace, and burn all the others in the sea of fire.


    After that, the three of them quickly join the battle circle of the mad lion. Wuliangjian''s disciples are also slaughtered. Lin duo''er is stabbed in the chest by Chu junran and dies on the spot.


    The four solved all the enemies and raised their eyes to the direction of the sky. The thick clouds were still changing their colors, but they couldn''t see them.


    "How''s Bai Chen? Let''s help him!" The wild lion wiped a big man on his forehead and was eager to have a try.


    Hearing the words, Chu junran had a pretty face: "they are all waiting here. He doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    "Ah? The other party is a real chaotic strongman. In case he has something to do... "


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a chaotic state. It won''t threaten Bai Chen." Chu Jun fell to the ground calmly, not worried at all.


    Seeing her trust in Bai Chen, Han Lingsha talks bitterly. Sometimes she really envies Chu Jun and Lin Mengyao, but sometimes she can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unicorn seal -"


    Lin Ya laughs wildly and raises his hand. With a big bang in the air, the huge flame seal only shakes out a white fog in front of him, and there is no way to fly. In the blink of an eye, it has already blasted on Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen''s arms are in front of him, and he uses his spirit power to protect his body. Even so, under this move, he can''t help falling back for a long distance.


    "Again?" Lin ya just appeared smile, again stiff down, looking at the distance that intact young man in black, eyes emerge strong sense of killing.


    At will the arms of the natural fall, Bai Chen lazy yawn, as if some lost interest: "Lin ya, you chaotic people, are so weak?"


    "You...!"


    As a strong man in chaos, he was mercilessly ridiculed by the stars. For Lin ya, it was the most humiliating thing in his life.


    But for Bai Chen, he is used to passing this feeling on to others, and humbly accepts the deep hatred of others ~


    "Lin ya, after fighting for so long, can''t you see the gap between you and me?" Bai Chen suddenly wants to laugh.


    Hearing this, Lin Ya''s face was gloomy.


    He is not a fool, how can not see the gap.


    Even if Bai Chen didn''t use the wind god sword, from the beginning to the end, his breath didn''t have any disorder. On the contrary, he was exhausted.


    Lin Ya''s eyes turned slightly, and he felt that the battle below had subsided, but the breath left behind was all from the fourth courtyard, and his face was even worse.


    "Instead of worrying about others, think about your own situation."


    Bai Chen calmly and smile, body shape move, next moment, already appeared in front of the forest cliff.


    Clang clang


    The two fight each other, and the collision of the two swords makes Lin Ya''s arm tingle every time.


    Now his spirit power has obviously decreased, no matter the speed or the strength, he is not Bai Chen''s opponent.


    Even though he had a Kirin arm, he did not dare to use the power of Kirin''s flame. Such a battle made him very subdued.


    Seize the moment that Lin Ya gasps, Bai Chen suddenly sweeps and directly kicks him in the face!


    Bang!


    With a bang, Lin Ya flew away.


    "Tie God silk!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints are instant, and more than ten golden threads fly out, attacking Lin Ya''s figure.


    Lin Ya resisted the concussion of his brain, dotted his toes, swept out a sharp arc of sword Qi, and cut off all the gold threads.


    However, when he raised his eyes again, Bai Chen''s figure had already disappeared in the distance.


    "It''s all over, Lin ya..."


    Bai Chen''s voice, Wu''s from the rear, Lin Ya hears of color change, quickly turn back.


    Puchi -


    a sword pierced his chest without any hesitation. At this moment, the black light in Bai Chen''s eyes flashed. The dark wind sword was wrapped by the strange black flame, and the terrible chaos flame spread directly from Lin Ya''s body, quickly burning the spirit source and blood in his body.


    The burning of the black flame from the inside made Lin Ya''s eyes suddenly blood convex. He couldn''t even resist, so he was directly burned to ashes by chaos holy flame.


    Just when his ferocious face is about to turn to ashes, Bai Chen seizes this opportunity and suddenly pushes the Big Dipper polar star Dan forward.


    "Take it for me!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate, and his powerful soul envelops Lin Ya''s soul in an instant. At last, he throws it into the Big Dipper extreme star pill!The Big Dipper polar star pill given to him by Emperor cat is not a pill, but a bead that can absorb the soul. It was originally owned by Tianji God of war, one of the seven gods of war in the Big Dipper, but now it is a great help to Bai Chen.


    This Dan can only absorb the soul of the strong in chaos, and help the people in star realm. Under harsh conditions, now with Bai Chen''s efforts, he has finally successfully absorbed the first ray of soul!


    Beidou Jixing Dan has the first ray of soul implantation. The black beads have a little white lines. Bai Chen can feel its amazing power by holding it in his hand.


    It''s really a good thing!


    Bai Chen''s heart a joy, hurriedly will big dipper extreme star Dan income in the bag, this kind of treasure, still don''t easily see of good.


    You know, the stars are as strong as Yaks in Beichen continent, but chaos is rare. The reason is that the huge gap between the stars and chaos has deterred many talents.


    From No. 3 to No. 6 in the star chart of the Fourth Academy of Sciences, you can see how difficult it is to enter the chaotic world!


    Bai Chen puts the wind sword into the scabbard and falls down from the cloud. Everyone is very happy to see it.


    "Bai Chen, you actually killed Lin ya. How cool!" The lion roared excitedly.


    And Ji Sheng Yu and others, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, also have a strong admiration.


    They had never met such an example in their life.


    "Ah, this little doll really has some skills."


    At this time, an old figure suddenly came from a distance.


    £¿£¡


    Hearing this, they turned their eyes and looked at a white robed old man with pale face. Beside him, there was a golden villain, who was strangely mysterious.

 Chapter 1689

    The sudden appearance of the old man with white hair and the terrible and extraordinary energy fluctuation make everyone look heavy.


    Samsung chaos The existence stronger than Han Shuyan?


    Since the strength can be above the God King of Wanchao Pavilion, the old man must be the ancestor of the devil!


    The white Chen air dignified stares at the evil immortal old ancestor, once again the wind god sword grasped in the hand.


    At that time, the blue flame, Wu''s body from the burning, in the face of the immortal ancestor, he must not use chaos ghost pupil and chaos Saint flame.


    "Ha ha, little guy, you can beat ya''er. I''m really impressed." The evil immortal ancestor glanced at Bai Chen. He was not in a hurry to start. Instead, he said patiently, "how about this? You worship me as your teacher, and I''ll spare your life?"


    Oh!


    Bai Chen hears this words, immediately want to smile.


    What kind of disciple do you want to take him as an apprentice?


    "Old man, your nonsense is too wordy!" Without waiting for Bai Chen to open his mouth, the wild lion in the distance suddenly yells. At the same time, he suddenly punches, and the air bomb produced by the air bursts to the immortal ancestor in an instant.


    In the face of this rushing air bomb, the immortal doesn''t care at all, but the golden boy, with his empty eyes, suddenly appears.


    Woo -


    the golden boy suddenly opened his mouth and heard a strange whine. Then, the air bomb was directly sucked into his stomach.


    Dong.


    With a dull sound, the golden boy was quiet again.


    "Is that the golden boy...!" The lion was stunned and looked at the little golden man, full of fear.


    Golden boy, in Bai Chen''s opinion, is just a bronze statue, but because of the control of the enchanted immortal, the bronze statue becomes very strong.


    This is a kind of magic skill. It''s hard to practice it without thousands of years.


    "A dishonest child should be slapped." The devil fairy Lao Zu shook his head helplessly and waved his sleeve robe casually. With a fierce force, he directly appeared beside the mad lion.


    Pa -


    a crisp sound made the lion''s eyes protrude, and the whole person suddenly flew out.


    "Mad lion!"


    Seeing this, Jisheng Yu immediately moved at a high speed. With a few flashes, he connected the fallen lion in his arms.


    But the lion has fainted.


    "I seldom appreciate you, little friend. You''d better not do anything to make the old man unhappy, or the consequences will be unimaginable." The evil immortal ancestor negative hand step by step to white Chen walk, this moment, white Chen''s facial expression, thoroughly gloomy come down.


    The gap between each level of chaos is extremely huge. If Samsung chaos doesn''t open all its cards, it will have no chance of winning.


    What to do?!


    When Bai Chenzheng was holding her hand, Chu junran suddenly gave a soft drink, and the blue flame rolled out. At last, a huge Phoenix shadow was directly formed, which covered her figure.


    "Huang Tian Zhang!"


    Chu junran''s delicate body was shocked, and her jade hand explored through the air. At that time, the Blue Phoenix on her body suddenly broke away from her body and turned into a green phoenix flying for nine days. She flew away angrily at the immortal ancestor.


    The old eye gazes at the green phoenix that flies, the evil immortal old ancestor obviously surprised Yi, but soon, his eyes return to the ancient well without waves, without waves.


    Just as the fire wave swept away, the golden boy next to him flickered again and appeared in the distance. At the same time, the golden boy opened his mouth, and a fierce suction came out of his mouth, and finally formed a fierce vortex.


    The appearance of the whirlpool storm made the green fire phoenix also involved in it. Finally, with the huge whirlpool of thousands of feet, it flew in circles until it flew into the mouth of the golden boy, and the sky was cool again.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, her self satisfied LINGJI Huang tianzhang was absorbed by the monster, and Chu junran''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, the golden boy''s body suddenly burst out, just like a golden sun, which instantly lit up the whole sky. The dazzling light made everyone squint.


    Roar -


    I saw the golden boy with a big mouth, a blue flame beam, directly penetrating the void, and in the blink of an eye, it hit Chu junran.


    At this moment, Chu junran was hit hard, her clothes were broken, and her whole body flew upside down like a broken kite.


    "Jun ran!"


    See this scene, white Chen quickly body a flash, forcibly connect steady Chu junran.


    Looking down at Chu junran''s pale face, Bai Chen''s eyes are bloodshot, and she has no time to see her shallow scenery.


    Chu Jun shook her hands, clung to Bai Chen''s sleeve, faded her bloody lips, and moved: "that, that old man Very strong! Come on Escape... "


    She tried her best to say this sentence. Finally, she tilted her head and lost consciousness.


    At this moment, the monstrous hate confessed that Chen''s body was burning, and he was really angry!"Take your life, old man!"


    At the moment, Han Ling Sha was also furious. Her slender body flew directly into the sky. At the same time, she made a seal with both hands, and a round ice plate appeared behind her.


    This strange ice plate, the moment it appeared, the air around it began to become extremely cold. Bai Chen''s face changed. When he turned his eyes, he saw that there was a dense electric current on the ice plate.


    Is this the strongest card of Lingsha!


    Bai Chen''s mouth is half open. I can''t believe that Han Ling Sha''s strength is above Jun ran!


    When hanlingsha was ready to fight with death, jishengyu also put the lion on the ground, and then with a move of his hand print, he rushed to the immortal with the silver Python!


    The impact of the silver Python at the moment is to tear a large void out of a cracked black line. It can be imagined that the energy contained in it is so terrible.


    See two people have already started, white Chen also don''t hesitate, both hands hold steady wind divine sword, a round air wave, along with the trend appeared at his feet.


    In an instant, a million flying swords appeared in the sky.


    The magic fairy glanced at the three people''s cards of different degrees, and gradually pulled up the proud radian: "although I''m seriously injured now, I can''t deal with you little dolls. Since you three want to die, I''ll help you!"


    The immortal turned around and faced the rushing silver python. He just raised his dry hand and pressed it on the Python''s head.


    The seemingly ferocious silver python, after bumping into the palm of the devil''s ancestor, was taken off all his strength!


    Meanwhile, the golden boy behind the devil''s ancestor suddenly breathed. For a moment, Han Lingsha only felt the strong wind coming, and her whole body, together with the huge ice plate behind her, was sucked by the storm and flew to the golden boy.


    "If you dare to hurt them, I will let you die today!"


    Bai Chen is furious. He holds the wind sword in both hands. The amazing chaos flame finally breaks out. Millions of flying swords are wrapped in the black flame in an instant. The terrible and amazing heat wave makes everyone''s face change dramatically!


    PS: recommend a good book by a friend, the son-in-law of rebirth, the author of eternal dream. For Ji Shengyu, the first day of Beichen college, the star list is No. 3 strong, do you like him? Can anyone guess the relationship between him and Ji Xukun. Welcome to comment area. ¡¿

 Chapter 1690

    The dark flame, like ink, darkens the sky, and the terrible high temperature is more fierce than the rosefinch flame, which makes people feel like they are in purgatory, and even feel very depressed when they breathe.


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly lifted the wind sword. At this moment, millions of flying swords whirled towards the sky and condensed. The gorgeous picture, like a black vortex, was getting smaller and smaller in the sky.


    At last, all the black awns turned into a simple black sword and appeared in everyone''s sight. A mysterious and ancient breath permeated with it, making jishengyu and hanlingsha pale suddenly.


    However, compared with other people''s horror, at this time, the immortal ancestor had completely hardened his old eyes.


    He had never seen this ancient sword, but he was very familiar with the black flame.


    The evil immortal''s eyes stare at Bai Chen coldly, and his unbelievable eyes show a touch of respect. He doesn''t choose to resist.


    See he unexpectedly to white Chen embrace boxing, everyone is surprised, don''t understand is how one thing, even white Chen oneself all some muddle, isn''t this old thing see through own identity?


    I thought that he was a good disciple. Even if I fight him to death, Bai Chen doesn''t want to kill him. But if this old man exposes his identity as the God of destruction on the spot, he must kill him


    The old eye stares at Bai Chen, and the eyes of the old devil show a deep color of fear: "since your identity is..."


    Bai Chen takes the lead and drinks suddenly. At the same time, he holds the wind sword and finally falls down.


    At that moment, the hanging black sword, with great power, directly turned into a dark light and shadow, and quickly attacked the direction of the immortal ancestor.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen would be the first to do it. With the frown of the immortal ancestor, the power of the three stars'' chaotic world surged up. With the movement of his fingerprints, the golden boy would stop in front of him and finally collide with the terrible black energy.


    Hum -


    there is a piercing sound, which rings out from the place where Jin Tongzi collides with the black ancient sword. Even if Bai Chen''s move is very strong, Jin Tongzi successfully stops the ancient sword.


    It''s hard to deal with the chaos of Samsung


    To see this scene, white Chen mouth slowly evoke a shallow arc, dark eyes deep, colorful streamer flash.


    A little, just a little!


    White Chen''s palm, quietly appeared seven color super God''s power in the dark condensation.


    At the same time, the black sword also began to appear colorful light inside.


    Because there is chaos and holy fire outside, the supernatural power inside is not noticed.


    With the appearance of supernatural power, the power of the ancient sword suddenly rose at an extremely terrifying speed. At this moment, the demon immortal''s eyes were obviously wide open. He actually stepped forward and patted his palms on the golden boy.


    The terrible ancient sword, with the golden boy and the devil ancestor all the way back, surging to the extreme energy, makes the devil ancestor''s arms tremble.


    "What power is this?" The old master of the magic fairy was so frightened that he couldn''t help shouting.


    Jishengyu''s lips were half open and his eyes were dull.


    Eight star Chen realm person, can suppress three stars chaos realm strong person?!


    Jisheng Yu was really shocked.


    But now, with the gain of Hunyuan thunder robbery array, Bai Chen has reached the level of one star chaos. With the power of super God and chaos holy flame, it is not impossible for Bai Chen to suppress the immortal ancestors who are two stars higher than him!


    After all, the supernatural power is Bai Chen''s strongest card!


    The magic immortal''s eyes were startled, and he flew all the way to the ground. His face was red now. He tried his best to stop the impact of the ancient sword.


    This boy is so powerful that he deserves to be a powerful man!


    Seeing that the magic immortal was about to hit the ground soon, he suddenly raised his face and roared in the air: "I didn''t know you were the one who fell from the Dragon altar. I''m wrong --"


    hearing the evil immortal''s cry for mercy, Bai Chen couldn''t help his eyelids.


    Jishengyu and hanlingsha could not help but exclaim: "is Baichen the one who fell from the Dragon altar?"


    Falling dragon altar


    What the hell?


    Bai Chen''s face is muddled.


    One Pavilion, two altars, three sects, four courtyards and five demons


    As for the ranking of the fifteen powerful forces in the Beichen Empire, Bai Chen only knows one Pavilion, four courtyards and five evil spirits. As for the two altars and three sects, he has no idea at all.


    Is this falling dragon altar one of the two, second only to the existence of Xingchen pavilion?!


    Think of such a possibility, white Chen suddenly come back to God, this just send cash, the boy has appeared a large crack, magic fairy ancestor is about to fall!


    This old man, the injury is really serious.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s fingerprints change. The dark sword breaks through the golden boy. Then it changes its track in an instant. It passes by the magic ancestor''s side. Finally, it flies straight up into the sky and pierces the clouds without a trace."Why?"


    Jisheng Yu can''t help but be surprised. He doesn''t understand why Bai Chen is merciful.


    To be able to get rid of one of the five evil spirits is of great benefit to Siyuan and the whole world!


    Cold eyes look down, white Chen just like the God of death, flying toward the immortal: "old thing, make it clear, why do you think I''m the one who fell from the Dragon altar?"


    "Er..." The demon immortal pulled the corner of his mouth bitterly and trembled: "young Xia, your flame is not enough to prove it?"


    "What?"


    Jishengyu and hanlingsha looked at each other in a daze. Even though they had lived in the Beichen empire for hundreds of years, they had never heard of the characteristics of the people who fell from the Dragon altar, because the two shrines were too mysterious to reach that height at their age.


    "Chaos Shengyan, that is the blood succeeding power of the God of destruction in those years..." With a touch of sadness in his eyes, the ancestor of the demon fairy immediately said indifferently: "later, the crazy master fell in the North Star, and that place was named falling dragon pool, and then Out of the falling dragon pool comes a young man named Xiao Hei, who owns the son fire of crazy master. Finally Some experts from the eastern regions came to Beichen and built the Dragon falling altar in the Dragon falling pool, which is known as one of the two shrines of Beichen, and is also the closest to the existence of Xingchen Pavilion. "


    Little black?


    Eastern region master?


    Bai Chen looks at the magic immortal in consternation. He only now understands that when he died, the son fire of chaos Shengyan may have fallen into the falling dragon pool, and some variation has taken place, which is called the son fire heart fire.


    It''s not strange that the first flame in the world, which is so powerful as chaos flame, mutates. For ordinary flame, only the mother fire has the original heart fire, but for extremely powerful flame, the son fire will also produce the son fire heart fire, but its power is very different from that of the mother fire.

 Chapter 1691

    So, in the night of the gods, Xiaohei also has zihuo of chaos Shengyan?


    Bai Chen frowned. No wonder he felt that Xiao Hei had an inexplicable and familiar smell.


    Since falling dragon pool has the power of zihuo of chaos Shengyan, his unawakened heart fire can be used wantonly in the future.


    The words of the demon immortal ancestor are no different from solving some of Bai Chen''s worries, but he doesn''t want to bear the name of falling dragon pool, so he immediately shrugs: "old man, I''m sorry, your so-called falling dragon altar has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    The old devil was slightly stunned.


    See his dull eyes, white Chen with a lift, a black flame, is appeared in his palm.


    "Who said that only those who fall into the Dragon altar can enter the Dragon falling pool?"


    Bai Chen''s rhetorical question is not a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone was at a loss.


    What does he mean by that?


    That is to say, he was not the one who fell into the Dragon altar, but he got the power when he got to the Dragon falling pool by some chance?


    "Good guy, if that''s true, then your opportunities are really enviable." The devil fairy looks at Bai Chen warily.


    Now that his golden boy has been destroyed, and he has been seriously injured, there is absolutely no good end if he continues to fight.


    Staring at Bai Chen, the immortal''s eyes turned and suddenly gave a cold smile: "Hey, no matter whether you are the one who fell from the Dragon altar or not, I don''t want to be your enemy today. I''ll see you later."


    "Want to go?"


    Jisheng Yu flashed and came to the immortal. It''s rare that the old monster was seriously injured. How could he give up this good opportunity.


    Facing the domineering jishengyu, the devil fairy looked into his old eyes with a touch of cold: "jishengyu, I''ve been thinking about your father''s face, but I haven''t bothered you. Don''t take yourself seriously."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. My father is my father and I am myself. I will make the family stronger if I sacrifice Shengyu!"


    "Jie Jie, the old one is proud, and the young one is more proud. He deserves to be a member of the sacrificial family. It''s a pity that I want to leave today, and none of you can stay." The devil fairy master glanced at Bai Chen in the distance, and immediately pulled a touch of Sen Han from the corner of his mouth: "the little brother''s sword skill just now is really amazing, but it takes too long to use that move. If you want to fight with me, you can come. Even if I''m injured, it''s easy to kill you."


    "Tut Tut, you old man, dare to challenge me? Just now, if I hadn''t been kind to the president, you would still be alive? " Bai Chen calmly smile, and did not tell the truth.


    In fact, he only spared the old devil because of his good face.


    However, hearing Bai Chen''s words, the immortal immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha, don''t mention the younger martial sister to me. She''s the one who hurt me. The friendship between teachers and apprentices in those years has been completely broken! Boy, just stay in the Apocalypse college. When I get well, I will make a comeback! "


    The words fall, the devil fairy old ghost hand print move, is turn into a streamer, toward the distance to rush.


    Seeing this, jishengyu bit his teeth, and finally he didn''t dare to go up to work hard.


    Looking back at Bai Chen, Ji Sheng Yu couldn''t help getting a little upset: "Bai Chen, just now you can kill him, why do you stop!"


    "I can''t help it. He is the fourth elder martial brother of the dean. I hesitated." Bai Chen spread his hand.


    "There''s nothing to be hesitant about. The six immortals of Northern Wilderness no longer exist. Even if you kill him, Premier Su Su won''t blame you. Well, it''s too late to say anything. You''re so kind. " At the sacrifice, Yu bowed his head and was dejected.


    Cold Ling yarn but don''t think so, she feel, white Chen let off the devil fairy old ancestor, must be another secret.


    "The devil has already escaped. What should we do next?" Cold Ling yarn frowns to ask a way.


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng Yu thought about it, but he turned the silver Python back into a sword: "although the old one ran away, the small one is still there. You two stay here to protect Chu junran and crazy lion. I''ll go down and slaughter the magic valley."


    With that, jishengyu''s body flashed and rushed into the valley of ten thousand demons.


    Without the immortal ancestor and the wuliangjian in linya, he could not be stopped any more. For a moment, the screams in the valley came one after another.


    Bai Chen comes to the ground and puts a pill into Chu junran''s mouth. Soon, the medicine works. Chu junran finally opens her eyes.


    In the same way, hanlingsha also wakes up the faint lion.


    Han Lingsha told the story again. At the end, the lion could not help roaring excitedly: "ha ha, so senior Ji has gone to slaughter wuliangjian''s old nest? I''m going too! "


    The excited lion, with a step at his feet, shot away like an arrow off the string at the valley of ten thousand demons.


    Chu Jun ran then raised her eyes and frowned at Bai Chen: "Ling Sha just said that you defeated the seriously injured old devil? Then why didn''t you kill him on the spot? "


    Chu junran knows Bai Chen very well. This man, who seems calm and gentle on weekdays, is more ruthless than anyone.Unless he can''t kill it, he won''t let it go.


    In this regard, Bai Chen blinked at Chu Jun with deep meaning, and immediately looked down at the cloudy sky: "Alas, anyway, wuliangjian, the power of the king standing in Beichen for thousands of years, has finally perished."


    "But the immortal is still alive. Wuliangjian disciples are all over the world. He will make a comeback." Hanling yarn connects the road.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen shook his head: "I don''t think so. The name wuliangjian will disappear completely in Beichen empire..."


    "Why are you so sure?" Han Lingsha didn''t understand.


    See her full of eyes doubt of appearance, white Chen can''t help but bitterly smile a: "on weekdays you are not very clever, how now calm down?"


    "I No way. " Cold Ling yarn cheek slightly a red, then let oneself try to calm down. She thought carefully for a while, and suddenly raised her eyes: "is it the heart of hatred?"


    "That''s right ~" Bai Chen nodded admiringly.


    Chu Jun was stunned to one side. Seeing that they were only half talking, she couldn''t help jumping from her temple: "you two guys, can you finish what you''ve said? Why can''t the old devil immortal revive wuliangjian?"


    "Well, don''t you understand? Today, wuliangjian is only left with ordinary disciples. They have already been strong outside but strong in the middle, and their Wannian power has been leveled. It''s impossible to give up with the temperament of the immortal. So I''m sure that this old man will choose to join Yongye palace or Bishui palace in order to continue to do evil and revenge Siyuan! "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s explanation, Chu Jun was stunned: "so today, Yongye palace and Bishui palace will send strong people to rescue?"


    "Well, the masters of these two forces should have guessed the result of today, so they sold to the old devil in advance so that they could take him in. It can be imagined that the masters of Yongye palace and Bishui Palace are not ordinary people." Cold Ling yarn a you sigh, mention these two big forces, her eyes obviously circulate the color of fear.

 Chapter 1692

    Yongye palace and Bishui palace.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, since these two big forces strength is strongest, that always has one side, can be ten thousand tide pavilion?


    Otherwise, we can only explore from the three ancient clans we have never met.


    Soon, jishengyu and the mad lion flew up from the magic valley. The mad lion threw his blood knife and grinned: "ha ha, cool!"


    "Shuang what Shuang, the old devil has run away!" Ji Shengyu is still worried.


    "Well, we''ve had a good harvest this time."


    "Alas Jisheng Yu shook his head helplessly, turned to Bai Chen and said: "the task here has been completed, let''s go back to the college to recover our lives."


    "Not bad." Bai Chen calmly way.


    Looking at Bai Chen, a touch of respect appeared in Ji Sheng Yu''s eyes: "if it wasn''t for you, we might not even be able to fight against Lin ya. Thank you very much this time."


    Up to now, Jisheng Yu has finally recognized Bai Chen''s strength. It''s impolite to say that with Bai Chen, Tianqi College''s strength has surpassed that of Beichen college. In addition, there are strong people like Han Lingsha and Chu junran. It''s not impossible for Tianqi college to compete with Yaoxing college in the future.


    Five of them held their fists one after another and finally flew to each side.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between good and evil has finally come to an end, and all the states in the world have once again ushered in the scene of peace.


    The streets, which were originally deserted, are now bustling with people. People are still busy making a living. Occasionally, people talk about the affairs of the rivers and lakes.


    Of course, all rumors are just hearsay of the people, and the real facts are only clear to the people concerned.


    White Chen three people return to Apocalypse college, Su Su Dean also came back.


    In the classroom of Tianzi class, Bai Chen and others heard an extremely shocking news, which was like a bomb. They couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Just when they put their focus on wuliangjian, the other four demons actually put their eyes on the king''s college!


    At that time, only Lei Kun, the president of the king''s college, was a strong man. In the end, he was outnumbered and died in the first World War.


    King''s college was slaughtered by the four demons with extremely cruel means. No one survived from the dean to the students!


    Hearing this news, Han Lingsha stared at Su Su: "Dean, is king''s College gone?"


    She can''t believe that there are only three colleges left in the four colleges that have been standing for more than 20000 years.


    Su Su clenched her fist and said: "yes, I didn''t expect that the four evil demons headed by Yongye palace, at the cost of abandoning wuliangjian, uprooted the king''s college. In this way, they would take one force for another of our decent forces, and this kind of exchange is obviously more advantageous to them!"


    "That''s for sure. Anyway, wuliangjian is only their alliance in name, not their own people. If they can replace an opponent with wuliangjian, why not do it?" Guo pangzi muttered.


    Purple Mo smell, anger glared at him one eye, motioned him not to speak disorderly.


    See everyone''s heart is very heavy, white Chen helpless and smile: "not only that, the devil immortal ancestor is not dead, our this war, defeat but some cowards."


    "Then what should we do? Is that how to swallow it?" The East stops the rain, and Daimei frowns.


    Su Su shook his head and looked a little dejected: "in the situation of Beichen, you also know that the evil spirits are in the dark and the academy is in the light. Except for wuliangjian, we don''t know where the other four evil spirits are. Even if we want to revenge, it''s even more difficult."


    "So, this battle is Zhuge Feng''s miscalculation?" Guo pangzi expressed his displeasure.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen said with a smile: "it''s not miscalculation. With Zhuge Feng''s ability, even if he didn''t expect the enemy''s motive, he could guess several possibilities. I can only say that he agreed to replace wuliangjian with the king''s college."


    "Bai Chen, stop talking nonsense!" Yeluo quickly called out.


    With this cry, Lin Mengyao immediately shrugged: "I think brother Bai is right. Since Zhuge Feng is the most intelligent person in Beichen, it''s impossible not to think of this. As Brother Guo just said, in fact, from another angle, although the four academies are in an alliance relationship, the king''s College is not our family. We should get rid of one rival and another Competing teammates, such a choice, for the wise, is the right choice


    "Cough!" Ye Luo couldn''t help but eyebrow a jump, embarrassed light cough two: "Lin Mengyao, I just didn''t scold Bai Chen, you don''t so excited, in fact, we all know the truth, but now our three colleges'' primary task is to find out the location of the four evil demons, and then one by one to wipe them out, once the battle of good and evil starts the first battle, it''s impossible to adjust before we really divide the victory and defeat And. So it''s better not to talk about these topics that may affect the relationship between the three hospitals in the future. "


    "Tutor Ye is right. Now we need to find the location of the four evil demons. If they are allowed to covet us in the dark, then every one of us will be in danger at any time." Cold Ling yarn serious way.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. For the time being, it should be peaceful for a while. In the future, you should go out together as far as possible. If you are in danger, you must flee first. Do you know?" Su Su said in a deep voice."Yes


    Let''s drink together.


    "You can practice by yourself. I have something else to say to tutor Ye." Su Su took her hand. Seeing this, ye Luo followed her out of the classroom.


    The pattern of Beichen has finally changed.


    Now Beichen is already a situation of one Pavilion, two altars, three sects, three courtyards and four demons. I''m afraid this situation will continue to change.


    "Brother Bai, are you hungry? Shall we have a big meal?" Lin Mengyao suddenly proposed.


    Hearing the three words "eat big meal", Guo pangzi immediately brightened his eyes and nodded: "good, good!"


    Seeing that his saliva was about to flow out, all of them were speechless and laughing.


    In this way, Tianqi Qixiu walked out of the college side by side for the first time, found a restaurant and gathered together to talk and laugh.


    No matter how turbulent the situation is, they have no fear. No matter where the enemy lurks, they will fight if they want to, and they will not complain if they are killed!


    ¡­¡­


    Far south of Xiangzhou is a mountain forest. There is a small stream extending down from the mountain. The stream is fast and cold. If it beats on the rocks, it will splash cold waves.


    Wearing a long white dress, Xiao Tianhu sits cross knee beside the stream, taking care of his injury.


    The scenery here is beautiful and the aura is full. It''s just suitable for Warcraft to recuperate.


    She has been here for more than ten days, but the pain in her right arm is still hard to calm.


    She hated the injury that jishengyu had brought to her. A moment later, xiaotianhu suddenly opened his eyes. Deep in his eyes, he was full of hatred: "Jijia, jishengyu, I will never let you go!"

 Chapter 1693

    "Jijia, you are the first one to provoke me. When I recover my nine tail strength, I will be the first one to level you!"


    Xiao Tianhu clenched his fist and his delicate body trembled frequently.


    Now she just wants to endure, in order to restore the strength of 100000 years ago, she is willing to endure all the resentment.


    As long as the recovery of the nine tail, she will immediately overturn the whole Beichen, so that all the people in the Beichen Empire tremble under the strength of her nine tail fox!


    At this time, behind suddenly spread a burst of foot step sound, small sky fox eyebrow a wrinkly, quickly get up to turn.


    "A little fox It looks good. "


    A man in black looked at him curiously.


    Small day fox cold Mou stares at this small handsome man, disdain to sweep the white tail: "I allow you to evaluate me?"


    "Permission?"


    With a cold smile, the man suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    When he appeared again, he had pinched the palm of his hand on the neck of Xiao Tianhu.


    £¡£¡


    Looking at the man''s calm and smiling face, Xiao Tianhu was shocked. Just now she didn''t see the man''s action!


    "I I was wrong Xiaotianhu was pinched by the man, feeling that the strength of the whole body was suppressed in this moment. She was afraid and quickly begged for mercy.


    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? " The man asked with a smile.


    Xiao Tianhu looked at his dark eyes and said bitterly, "I just spoke in the wrong tone. I''m wrong. Please forgive me..."


    "Little brother? Hahaha - "the man couldn''t help laughing. After a moment, his pretty face suddenly sank:" I have a habit, that is, I like to taste all kinds of Warcraft delicacies. How can I let go of your little fox, whose skin is so white and tender and looks delicious? "


    Eat Eat Warcraft?!


    Xiao Tianhu was shocked when he heard this, and his face suddenly faded: "no, I''m not delicious at all. I haven''t taken a bath for several months. If you eat me, you will be poisoned."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I''ve never been afraid of any poison. If you say that, I''ll have a big appetite."


    Misty peak?


    The most mysterious misty peak among the five evil spirits?!


    Xiao Tianhu can''t help recalling the words of the demon queen. It''s said that there are only three people in the ethereal peak. Such a force is actually called one of the five evil spirits, which is enough to show how strong these three people are.


    "You, who are you?" Xiao Tianhu suddenly asked.


    Wen Yan, the man looked at her with great interest: "ethereal peak Lord, Mo Bai."


    He''s the master of the misty peak?!


    Such a young face, my God!


    Xiao Tianhu''s beautiful eyes turned around, and suddenly her pretty face began to smile: "you are the famous master of mo. I''m Xiao Tianhu, the elder of the blue water palace. It''s a great honor to see Master Mo today."


    "People from the blue water palace? Tut Tut, the blue water palace is the master of Warcraft. My favorite is the people who eat your blue water palace, ha ha ha Mo Bai burst out laughing, his eyes shining.


    What!


    Xiao Tianhu thought that he would let Mo Bai save face for the demon queen, but he didn''t expect that this guy would not let go of the alliance.


    Throat "Gulu" a subtle rolling, ink white seems to have been greedy, picked up the small fox can not help but go to the distance.


    Being carried in his hand like a prey, Xiao Tianhu was scared to step on his legs: "master Mo, we have something to discuss. Don''t eat me!"


    Small day fox desperately beg for mercy, but her beg for mercy, will only arouse Mo Bai more intense appetite.


    "Ha, sure enough, only delicious food is the best in the world!" Mo Bai is carrying a small sky fox a few twinkle, then came to the valley, here, unexpectedly has a big iron pot.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Tianhu''s face sank slightly.


    She wants to escape by differentiation, but differentiation is her last card. Once she meets someone far stronger than herself, she will be killed completely.


    So she didn''t dare to mess around until she found out the strength of Mo Bai.


    See ink white palm a probe, the bottom of big iron pot suddenly rose light blue flame.


    Blue flame?!


    Small sky fox eyes a shrink, this blue flame looks very soft, separated from not far distance, faint can feel a cool, not like a flame, like a spring jumping.


    However, she was not stupid enough to think that the flame was cool, because at the moment when the flame appeared, the big iron pot turned red. At the same time, the water in the pot was boiling instantly.


    "Delicious food in the pot ~"


    Mo Bai was about to throw Xiao Tianhu into the pot. At that moment, Xiao Tianhu quickly yelled: "master Mo, in fact, there is something more comfortable than nothing in the world --"


    she almost closed her eyes and called out this sentence.


    However, as the voice fell, Mo Bai''s action stopped.


    Staring at xiaotianhu''s pretty face, the black white sword eyebrow stood up: "you say, there is something more comfortable than delicious food in the world?"Hearing Mo Bai''s words, Xiao Tianhu angrily opened his eyes, turned his eyes slightly, and suddenly put his body forward. His lips were close to Mo Bai''s ears, and he breathed a breath of heat: "Nah, some things are the most fun. Don''t try them?"


    Mo Bai Wen one of the eyes, looked down at a small day fox restless hand has action, can''t help but wonder raised his head: "you say this? Ah, the patriarch has not experienced the affairs of men and women, which is very boring. "


    "Really?" The small sky fox mischievous smile.


    At this moment, Mo Bai couldn''t help opening his eyes, and his eyes were full of Horror: "this That''s your technique


    "Your previous experience is just some ordinary women. How can they bring you happiness? In this respect, my little Tianhu is the second. Looking at the mainland of Xinglan, no woman dares to be the first ~ "


    Mobai"...! "


    Summer wind blowing through the mountains, birds flying through, night falls, stars dotted the sky, what a cool summer night.


    A sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xiao Tianhu hummed a little song. He stretched his arm and looked up at the rising sun. He couldn''t help smiling.


    On the grass behind her, Mo Bai sat on the ground with dull eyes. He raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Tianhu''s back. He could not help but see a crystal in his eyes: "Xiao Tianhu You must be rude


    "Well, do you like it?" Xiao Tianhu, with his little hand on his back, turned around and laughed with satisfaction.


    Smell speech, Mo Bai suddenly shook his head: "I also I don''t know. "


    Words fall, two lines of clear tears also slide.


    I didn''t expect that the majestic master of Miaofeng, who was still in power yesterday, was crying like a child who had been bullied. Little Tianhu couldn''t help bending his waist and pinching his face: "my God, you guy, can you stop being so cute?"

 Chapter 1694

    "Dare to say I''m cute, you''re really a lawless little fox." Mo Bai''s mouth was half open, and his eyes were cold and gentle, which made his eyes look complex and unpredictable.


    "Well, in the future in this Beichen, would you like to cover me?" Xiao Tianhu pinched his white face and was smiling.


    And Mo Bai, but is under her this Qing City a smile, eyes again dull.


    At this time, the surrounding space suddenly rapid rotation, dark cracks, two figures suddenly appeared.


    One of them was dressed in coarse linen and a straw hat. He looked like an ordinary farmer, while the other was a woman in a strong black dress. She was evil from head to toe.


    Small sky fox more than light a sweep, when she sees these two people''s faint and send of spirit power after fluctuation, the facial expression suddenly a surprised.


    They''re all strong in chaos?!


    "Don''t worry, they are my subordinates." Mo Bai said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the woman in black couldn''t help but feel moved: "Lord, she is..."


    "She''s a little fox."


    Mo Bai stood up, negative hand and stand, clear eyes, once again restore the original invincible arrogance: "jin''er, let you investigate the matter how?"


    "The immortal ancestor has joined Yongye palace and become the elder of Yongye palace." Women''s eyes are respectful and embrace boxing.


    "It''s really Yongye palace." Mo Bai smiles and squints.


    But this kind of heavy news, falls into the small sky Fox''s ear, is actually lets her not help pretty face sink.


    The demon queen asked her to find a way to pull the immortal into the blue water palace.


    But she failed.


    "Come on, let''s move on. Let''s go."


    With a wave of ink white, a huge space crack appeared in an instant.


    Small sky fox Zheng Zheng raise an eye, startle looking at the huge space crack in front of, looking at the eyes of Mo Bai, more a touch of complexity.


    "Xiao Tianhu, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you for the time being." Mo Bai threw a jade bottle to Xiao Tianhu, and then said with a smile: "this is an eight grade healing pill, which is enough to let you recover in half a day. When I finish my work, I will go to Bishui palace to find you."


    Eight pills?!


    Xiaotianhu looked at the jade bottle in his hand and raised his eyes again. The three people had disappeared in the cracks of space.


    It''s very interesting to be the leader of the ethereal peak!


    Small day fox will open the bottle, take pills, immediately kneeling in the grass, waiting for the recovery of the injury.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant imperial capital, we can hear everywhere that the team led by jishengyu defeated wuliangjian.


    Of course, rumors can not be trusted, the real situation, Beichen college already know.


    In the magnificent Beichen college, in a room in the white tower of the backyard, Jisheng Yu stood with his eyes down and looked gloomy: "tutor Guo, it''s my incompetence that caused Ma Huairen''s tragic death..."


    In front of him, a strong man, reclining on a chair, could not help grinning: "little guy, there is a battle between good and evil, there is blood, there is sacrifice, this is very common, as a leader, you should not show sad expression, but to find a way to kill the devil ancestor, revenge for Ma Huairen."


    "Yes..." Ji Shengyu gave a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, do you mean to say that even if you meet the immortal, you can''t fight him, can you?"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Shengyu had nothing to say.


    After this war, he has a profound understanding of the power of the devil immortal. Even a man as powerful as Bai Chen can''t kill him, let alone himself?


    "Well, you are my most proud student and the descendant of the Ji family. I don''t want to say more about some things. What kind of reputation does the Ji family have in my Beichen? You should know that if you feel that you can''t compare with others, you''d better leave the Ji family to avoid losing your face."


    "Tutor, I''ve been working hard, and I feel that I will soon enter the chaotic world. But you haven''t seen Bai Chen. He only has eight stars, and he suppresses the immortal ancestor. How can I compare with such a person?"


    "How can we compare it?" Old Guo sneered, and suddenly stood up, as if in memory of the general sigh: "do you know, in those days, your father is how majestic, look at Beichen, who see he can not give three points of face, in your father''s heart, there is nothing can not exceed such words, he often talked about, it is a man, never can say no!"


    "But I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. How do you want me to chase his back?"


    "Ji Shengyu, is that the reason why you abandon yourself?" Mr. Guo was obviously impatient.


    Guo Lao''s temperament, impatient, often like a volcanic eruption, furious.


    Familiar with his temperament, Ji Shengyu did not dare to say much at the moment.


    However, the sadness in his eyes is still unabated.


    Seeing his dejected appearance, Guo shook his head helplessly: "Alas, in a word, the Dean has ordered us to withdraw from the fight between good and evil from today on.""Quit at this time? Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world? " Ji Shengyu suddenly raised his eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, Guo old face is still indifferent: "this, is not only the meaning of the president, but also the meaning of the star Pavilion."


    £¡£¡


    As soon as these words came out, Jisheng Yuru was struck by lightning and suddenly froze in the same place.


    Beichen college is originally a force supported by Xingchen Pavilion, and the dean is of royal blood. Since Xingchen Pavilion asked them to withdraw, it is impossible for this matter to take any turn.


    "The news is that I have sent disciples to bring it to Yaoxing and Tianqi. Yaoxing college is so strong that it should not care about our ally."


    What Guo Lao said was very relaxed, but jishengyu felt pain in his heart.


    What''s the point of such a college to stay?


    "Jishengyu, in two days, the dean will be back. You should make good preparations these two days." Guo Lao''s light way.


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng Yu did not understand and raised his head: "ready?"


    "Yes, the dean said. When he comes back, he will teach you personally to help you break through the chaos as soon as possible."


    "Really?" All the unhappiness turned into motivation at this moment. Jisheng Yu immediately threw his fist and bowed: "thank you for your cultivation!"


    "Ah, you are the only student to be taught by the Dean himself. I hope you will not disappoint the dean and me."


    Guo patted jishengyu on the shoulder and walked out of the room.


    Jishengyu came to the window alone, looking at those Beichen students who were struggling to cultivate in the distance. His sad eyes gradually turned into a touch of perseverance.


    Yes, I came to Beichen college in order to get the true biography of Xingchen Pavilion. Now that I have the chance, how can I worry about it again.


    Bai Chen, I''m sorry, I can''t fight with you in the near future. I hope we can meet again and have a good fight with you

 Chapter 1695

    At night, in the wing room of the women''s dormitory of Tianqi college, Bai Chen sits quietly on the edge of the bed and looks at Lin Mengyao with a soft face.


    "You girl, you can''t drink, but you have to drink so much. You must suffer." Put palm lightly on her forehead, white Chen calmly smile.


    He has not been alone with Mengyao for a long time. For a long time, in order to trace the cause of his death in that year, he hardly stopped to have a rest. Apart from cultivation, he sought to fight.


    "Mengyao, do you know that I''m getting closer to Luoxi now? In the Beichen Empire, the magic emperor can''t find the location of Wanchao Pavilion, but I can find it. I''ll soon know the truth of that year..." Bai Chen takes a deep breath and sees Lin Mengyao''s appearance in Shengtian college.


    At that time, he had just arrived at Shengtian college, and it was already a mess. Lin Mengyao''s face was printed with a bright red footprint, and her tearful face was deeply engraved in Bai Chen''s heart.


    Haotian!


    Monstrous hate, backlog is still, at any time can volcanic eruption, burning the sky earth!


    Lin Mengyao is the one he loved all his life, the one he swore to protect by destroying the glory of God, and the only one he fell in love with at first sight!


    Haotian has already touched his bottom line. Lin Mengyao, for Bai Chen, is against the scale.


    If you touch the scale of the dragon, you will die!


    The palm lightly touches Lin Mengyao''s drunken red cheek, and Bai Chen''s eyes appear a firm: "Mengyao, when I clean up Luoxi, I''ll help you find Haotian. I won''t let him go!"


    Although Bai Chen knows that the strength of the night of the gods is far superior to the power of Beichen, for the sake of Mengyao, he will fight against the night of the gods sooner or later.


    "White Big brother... " At this time, sleepy Lin Mengyao suddenly blurs out a name.


    See dream remote, even dream to oneself heart don''t forget, white Chen can''t help but palm a Zhan.


    All the time, Meng Yao always stands behind him. No matter what he says or does, this silly girl is free from any arrangement and has no complaints.


    Since dream remote from treasure rabbit country come back, white Chen can feel more or less, the strength of this wench seems to have strengthened a lot.


    Because in the past, when she faced Chu junran, she was unwilling and somewhat ashamed.


    Only now, she showed calm.


    Perhaps, her scarlet power is already extremely powerful, even stronger than herself


    Think of this, white Chen is more doting pinch pinch her small face: "you this silly wench, is to don''t want to pressure my limelight, so deliberately show a low-key side?"


    Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil is the most powerful pupil Bai Chen has ever seen. Let alone now, even in his previous life, there will be no pupil that can compare with scarlet pupil.


    It''s hard to predict the height that Mengyao will reach in the future with such a powerful force.


    Mengyao


    Bai Chen looks directly at Lin Mengyao''s lips. His throat rolls imperceptibly. He suddenly holds her little hand, leans forward and kisses her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the classroom of Tianzi class, Dongfang Zhiyu stood on the platform excitedly, looking at Bai Chen sitting on the Xingji spirit stone, and said with adoration: "Bai Chen, do you know that you are the idol in the hearts of the students of the third college now! You can beat the immortal ancestor with the strength of eight stars. This kind of strength is enough to match Dugu Jue, who is the first in the star list


    "Dugu Jue?" Bai Chenwen frowned.


    "Yes, Dugu Jue, the most powerful person in the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college, is the No.1 expert in the star list. It is said that as soon as he was born, the sky of Beichen empire began to rain red. The sun and moon appeared in the same sky. All the stars formed a line, and all the fish in the river rolled on the water, even..."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Han Lingsha interrupted Dongfang Zhiyu, then looked at Bai Chen and said, "Dugu Jue''s cultivation is the same as that of the old devil, but his strength is really higher than that of the old devil. He is a freak, so he is praised by many people as divine."


    "I said Bai Chen has no language of smile, just east stop the depiction of rain, is really too wonderful.


    "But now the students of the three colleges are really discussing this matter. They are all saying that Bai Chen of Tianqi college may surpass the existence of Dugu Jue!"


    Dongfang Zhiyu, arms around the chest, a face insist.


    In this regard, Bai Chen is not very concerned: "I have no intention to compete for the star List Ranking, now I just want to find out one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Mengyao and Chu junran look at each other.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile eyes a MI: "before in Quanzhou, we met a total of two strange things, one is the mysterious iron, this has not yet what eyebrows, the other is the demonized person."


    "Yes, at that time, I was ordered by my family teacher to investigate the ironclad affairs, and also found several demonized people, who should have nothing to do with the Jinchan League?" Li Chengkong frowned."It doesn''t matter. As far as I know, there is a magic pill called Huayao pill, which can give people the power of demonization, and the power of Wanchao Pavilion is possessed by this pill!"


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone''s face change.


    "Brother Bai, do you have eyes now?" Lin Mengyao knows what Bai Chen came to Beichen for. To find Wanchao Pavilion is their most important task.


    Eyes light lift, in the face of Lin Mengyao dignified eyes, white Chen mouth hook up a touch of rebellious, light way: "ah, it is a bit of thinking."


    "Really


    Lin Mengyao was overjoyed at the news.


    How dangerous the Wanchao Pavilion is is. All of you know it more or less. Han Lingsha and Zimo look at each other, but they don''t understand. Bai Chen doesn''t think about the four evil spirits. Why do you work hard on the mysterious and powerful force of Wanchao pavilion.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, Bai Chen slowly raised a finger and patiently said: "first of all, when I was in Quanzhou, Shangguan Tiance, the leader of the supreme sword sect, once asked me for trouble. After the fight, he found that he was defeated and opened up the ability of demonization. It can be concluded that this man should have taken the demonization pill of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Next, I inquired about some things from the side and found that Shangguan Tiance never showed the ability of demonization. Even when he was besieged by some decent sects in those years, he almost fell down. In the final fight, he was in a human state. From this incident, we can judge that he was the last one to take the demonization pill.


    So, where did he come from? "


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen deliberately said that Guo pangzi was worried: "who gave it to him, boss? You said it."


    Other people are all staring at Bai Chen with a smile on his face. When he says this, he stops. It''s too appetizing. Chu junran can''t help but want to hang him up the tree, and then the little leather whip serves him

 Chapter 1696

    In the face of everyone''s impatience, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, it was Yang Tong from the freshman class of Tianqi college who followed Shangguan Tiance at that time. His calm and self-confidence in facing me also showed that he knew Shangguan Tiance had possessed the ability of demonizing, so I think this person who gave Shangguan Tiance the ability to demonize I should have been to the Yang family. "


    "Yang family? So that man is the man of wanchaoge? " Guo pangzi was shocked.


    "I''m afraid so." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "What are you waiting for? Go to Yang''s house and find out the asshole of wanchaoge!" Guo pangzi clapped his hand and drank immediately.


    Seeing his high fighting spirit, Li Chengkong could not help frowning: "wanchaoge is a force that even Shifu is extremely afraid of. Even if you find where they are, you can''t be an enemy, can you?"


    "If we can be the enemy first, the key is to know where the Wanchao Pavilion is hidden!" Bai Chen looked at Lin Mengyao and said with a faint smile: "the Yang family is just a business family in Qingzhou. Mengyao, just follow me. Let the others stay in the college."


    "Good." With a smile on her face, Lin Mengyao can finally continue to fight side by side with Bai Chen.


    For this day, she had already suffered a lot from the day and night practice in the sky tower of Xiuyun.


    With Bai Chen behind, walk out of the classroom together, Lin Mengyao cheek suffused with warm red halo, long efforts, finally got the reward.


    If you want to fight side by side with Bai Chen, you can''t be pulled too far by him, otherwise it will only become his burden.


    This is also the reason why all the people of chenyao sword sect are practicing hard.


    Guo pangzi sat down and couldn''t help muttering: "the boss disliked me. He didn''t take me with him."


    "Poof!" Purple Mo Wu mouth smile, eyebrow smile bend: "you ah, can''t see white Chen and dream remote out of double into the feeling is very good?"


    Out and in?


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it!" After purple Mo such a reminder, Guo pangzi immediately patted the forehead, and then grinned.


    But Li Chengkong still has some doubts: "Yang Tong died in the hands of Bai Chen, how can the Yang family tell the clues?"


    It is said that the hatred of killing the father is not the same as that of killing the son. Why not?


    To this, Chu junran closed her eyes indifferently, half opened her red lips, and said faintly: "to pry someone''s mouth, this kind of thing is the best for Bai Chen."


    "That''s right!" Han Ling Sha also agrees. She has seen Bai Chen take a pile of centipede insects to deal with the elder of Jinchan League. That means is really vicious.


    ¡­¡­


    The Yang family.


    The Shang people in Qingzhou are rich and powerful in this generation. It''s just because the young master fell in Quanzhou. At this time, the Yang family was in a depression.


    Yang Wenyuan was sitting alone in the courtyard. His red eyes looked directly at the moon firefly in the courtyard, and he felt an unforgettable hatred: "son, your revenge, father will surely repay you!"


    Yang Wenyuan suddenly stood up when his teeth began to bite.


    He only hated his humble strength and could not be the enemy of Apocalypse college.


    "Bai Chen, Guo sankuo, you wait for me..."


    "Oh, I''ll wait."


    As soon as Yang Wenyuan''s voice fell, a clear banter came from behind.


    "What


    At this moment, Yang Wenyuan''s sweat pores stand up. He suddenly turns back and sees Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao coming from outside the hospital.


    "Who is this, sir?" Seeing the banter and disdain in Bai Chen''s eyes, Yang Wenyuan suddenly understands that they can walk here in a swagger, and they must have solved the outside guard.


    See this Yang Wen Yuan still calculate reaction is good, white Chen calmly a smile: "I am the white Chen that you want to look for."


    £¡£¡


    As soon as these words came out, Yang Wenyuan''s face became gloomy.


    He clenched his fists. As Bai Chen came step by step, he could not help but step back. His hatred and fear were intertwined in his eyes. He looked funny: "what are you doing here? The Apocalypse college is known as a famous and decent school. It shouldn''t be a bully."


    "Tell me something decent?" Bai Chen couldn''t help but chuckle. The radian of his mouth is so cold. What he shows on his face is not a decent and awe inspiring spirit, but a kind of evil spirit, supreme evil spirit!


    Seeing this, Yang Wenyuan couldn''t help but blink: "you...!"


    Before he finished his words, Bai Chen''s body shape flashed directly in front of Yang Wenyan''s body, and Bai Chen''s palm was pinched on his neck.


    "Old man, I''m very impatient. I''ll just say it once. Who is the man who gave you the demon Dan and where is he?" Bai Chen picked up Yang Wenyuan, who was full of fear, and said in a flat voice.


    Yang Wenyuan''s body trembles and his eyes are angry with the enemy who killed his son.Sure enough


    Bai Chen cold smile, carrying Yang Wenyuan to the side of a send: "dream remote, cut off his arm."


    "Good!"


    Lin Mengyao''s answer is simple. He slowly draws out the seven bright candlelight sun on his waist. The red sword reflects scarlet color under the direct sunlight. It falls into Yang Wenyuan''s eyes. It''s so terrible.


    Lin Mengyao has already raised the seven Bright Candles high, but Yang Wenyuan even closed his eyes and clenched his teeth.


    It seems that this old man would rather die than surrender.


    See this scene, Lin Mengyao can''t help but palm a meal, see to white Chen.


    In this regard, Bai Chen completely ignored it and said with a smile: "Meng Yao, I still remember that I said before that I would teach you how to make a scarecrow. After a while, I will cut off both arms and legs of this guy, and then feed him a hemostatic pill to save his life. Then I will dry the flesh and blood on his bones with a dagger. Finally, I will send it with straw and pass an iron rod through his body Bone ridge, put in paddy field, it is scarecrow


    Listening to the cruel and humane words, Yang Wenyuan, who had accepted his life, opened his blood red eyes and looked at Bai Chen with unbelievable despair and fear.


    For his vision, white Chen as if have never heard of, indifference way: "chop."


    Plain voice fell down, saw Lin Mengyao high red sword, straight to Yang Wenyuan''s shoulder cut.


    At that moment, an unprecedented chill, directly in Yang Wenyuan''s heart, finally straight to the depths of his soul, so that his scalp began to feel numb.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Sweating, Yang Wenyuan can''t help screaming. Lin Mengyao''s Qihuang Zhuyang, also close to his shoulder, finally stops.

 Chapter 1697

    Yang Wenyuan difficult stem swallow, eyes hard down sweep, signal white Chen first let him go.


    See, white Chen light smile to loosen palm, then slowly touch to waist, will a drunk eight Dan touched in palm.


    What is this pill?


    Yang Wenyuan covered his neck with both hands. Under the expression of pain, his eyes were always secretly staring at the pill.


    Yu Guang glances at Yang Wenyuan''s bear like appearance. Bai Chen''s mouth starts a cold radian, and suddenly crushes zuibadan. At the same time, his fingerprints dance rapidly. As soon as he spreads out his palm, a light ball with gray light appears in his palm.


    This is the second style of his drunken eight immortals, the apple of his eye. Now the skill in his body is the northern famine, and the apple of his eye naturally turns dark gray.


    But he will not explain these things in front of Yang Wenyuan.


    "This thing, called the soul detection bead, can detect whether a person is lying or not. If I ask you a question later and you lie, it will gradually turn blue and emit an irresistible heat wave." Bai Chen said something mysterious, then turned to Meng Yao and said faintly, "if he tells a lie, you can cut off his arm. You don''t have to be soft."


    This!


    Yang Wenyuan''s eyes showed a touch of fear, and his eyes were staring at the gray light ball in front of him. He even doubted that how could there be a panic detection technique in the world?


    Seems to have seen through Yang Wenyuan''s little trick, Bai Chen cold eyes staring at him, and added: "don''t worry, even if you make a scarecrow, I won''t let you die, I promise you can live forever, and I will prepare all kinds of fresh earthworms and centipedes and spiders for you every day, to ensure that you eat white fat."


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s words form a very vivid picture in Yang Wenyuan''s mind. At this moment, Yang Wenyuan''s heart vibrates fiercely.


    "Tell me, what''s the name of the man who gave you the demon Dan?" Bai Chen looks directly at him, cold face, is very heartless.


    With a sharp throat, Yang Wenyuan turned his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "that man''s name is Han..."


    In a flash, a tiny green awn suddenly appeared in the gray ball of light, and the terrible heat wave filled the air. Yang Wenyuan''s eyes were shocked, and he quickly changed his words: "that man''s name is Zuo Jing! Master zuojing


    See this goods finally willing to be honest, white Chen smile eyes a MI, gradually take back the Pearl in the palm of the wisp of rosefinch Saint inflammation, light ball again become pure gray.


    Did not expect to say the truth, the cyan in the light ball really disappeared, Yang Wenyuan looked at Bai Chen again, in the eyes of more than an irresistible fear.


    Who on earth is this man? Can he even detect whether others are lying?


    Yang Wenyuan was shocked. Even though he had the hatred of killing his son, he was used to the life of the rich.


    That kind of eating and drinking, where there are a group of people envy, and countless graceful beauty bent down, is the most fascinating thing in his life.


    It''s not easy to make the Yang family''s industry so big. Now, faced with a monster that is totally invincible, does he have to choose the day when he can''t survive or die and eat centipedes, earthworms and spiders every day?


    No!


    Never!


    Yang Wenyuan counseled him. He was afraid.


    "His name is zuojing. He is a famous pharmacist of the Zuojia family in Beichen. Now he is in King Ning''s mansion..." Yang Wenyuan shed tears of frustration.


    Not everyone has great courage, especially the rich. They are even more afraid of death. In the face of real danger, all their swaggering and swaggering are turned into despicable and ridiculous.


    Bai Chen heard of it and said indifferently, "King Ning''s mansion?"


    "Well, King Ning of Quanzhou likes to attract people from all over the world. Zuo Jing is one of his disciples. Just a few days ago, Zuo Jing suddenly came here and exchanged a deep-sea night pearl with me in exchange for a pill called Huayao pill. He also said that as long as the pill is used on the strong, that person can gain more powerful power. And then my son He''s focused on the leader of Zhigao sword sect. "


    Yang Wenyuan, a tearful man with a runny nose, raised his turbid old eyes in a daze, and held his palm with all kinds of gem rings imperceptibly in his sleeve: "young Xia, I dare not be hostile to you any more. Please spare me a way to live."


    "Oh, don''t worry." Bai Chen with a gentle smile, light way: "I this person, has always been the most trustworthy."


    Bai Chen suddenly turned around and walked out of the hospital.


    At this moment, the killing intention in Yang Wenyuan''s eyes, as he hung his head, emerged crazily.


    "Mengyao, kill." Light voice, suddenly across the air, let Yang Wenyuan Zheng eye a surprise.


    Puff -


    a sword flashed by, and Yang Wenyuan fell into a pool of blood.


    Lin Mengyao throws away the blood stains on the sword. His cold eyes look down at Yang Wenyuan''s protruding white eyes. He has a pretty face and a touch of emotion: "if elder brother Bai doesn''t promise, it can only prove that the other party is not an individual at all."¡­¡­


    They went back to the Apocalypse college and told everyone about it.


    Hearing this, Li Chengkong''s eyes gradually narrowed: "King Ning, a man in Quanzhou who has always been diligent and loving the people, is the most beloved king of the common people. He likes to recruit capable people, but his people often get rid of the evil and save the common people. Even our Leiyin Academy has not been spared his financial support for so many years. Such a person lives in the world However, it''s a hungry wolf that harbors the strongmen of wanchaoge. It''s unbelievable


    "Bai Chen, that Yang Wenyuan didn''t cheat you, did he? I want you to kill good people on purpose? " Purple Mo asks curiously.


    Bai Chen looks directly at her, slightly ponders: "rather king is a good person or a bad person, still can''t know, I think it''s better to see with one''s own eyes."


    "Are you going to Quanzhou?" Dongfang Zhiyu''s Daimei frowned: "the dean said that the current situation is turbulent, and there may be four evil spirits attacking us at any time. If you go so far, it will be dangerous!"


    "I have already felt that the strength in my body is more and more powerful. I am different from you. My physical talent is very poor. If I had not experienced more battles, I would not be able to achieve my present strength at all, so I expect the four evil demons to come to my trouble."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and raises his eyes with a smile: "Meng Yao, Jun ran, you two should go with me this time."


    "Not me, boss?" Guo pangzi pointed to his nose bitterly.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless but sigh: "you are good to stay here to cultivate, just investigate a king''s mansion just, won''t have what matter."

 Chapter 1698

    Looking at Bai Chen and her two daughters leaving, Guo pangzi continues to cross his knees on the Xingji spirit stone and begins to practice crazily.


    ¡­¡­


    Quanzhou, because of the demise of Leiyin academy, made the vast land of people panic. At this time, King Ning stood up as many people expected. The streets and alleys were full of announcements to recruit capable people and scholars, and the treatment was very rich.


    At this time, on the broad road, Bai Chen, who has changed his appearance to Jiang Xiaobai, is taking two women with rebellious looks to the door of King Ning''s mansion.


    Bai Chen is now wearing a loose white robe and embracing the shoulders of Lin Mengyao and Chu junran.


    The beauty of these two girls alone is enough to make the pedestrians envious. In addition, Bai Chen''s finger is also wearing a Beanstalk sized gem ring, which shows his "very rich" character.


    "Young master, are you The guard in front of the door quickly bows to greet each other. The so-called people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. The guard with low status naturally dare not neglect.


    Listening to his question, Bai Chen hugs Lin Mengyao''s waist and says casually: "don''t you prefer King''s mansion to attract different scholars in the world?"


    "Oh, please wait a moment, young man. I''ll report it to you right now."


    The guard''s face changed slightly and ran to the house.


    Soon, when he came back again, the housekeeper of King Ning''s house had already followed him.


    The housekeeper was wearing a high hat, and his eyes were full of thieves. When he saw that Bai Chen could have two peerless beauties, he immediately bowed himself to greet him: "please come in, young master. His highness King Ning is waiting in the main hall."


    "Ah, let''s go."


    Bai Chen smiles and follows the old housekeeper all the way.


    Watching their back as they left, a guard in front of the door, his lips became more and more dry: "beautiful, it''s really beautiful."


    For the sound of admiration coming from behind, Bai Chen, who hears horror, suddenly puts his palm around Chu junran''s waist and pinches it gently.


    At this moment, Chu junran''s face turned red, her eyes were looking straight ahead, burning with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    King Ning''s mansion is very big. They walked for a long time before they came to a main hall.


    Open the door of the main hall, and you will see a green robed man sitting on a high chair.


    This man is very beautiful and has an extraordinary appearance. When he saw Bai Chen, he immediately stood up from his chair and welcomed him with a smile: "ha ha, when I got up this morning, I felt the sun was shining and I was in a good mood. When I had dinner, I was still thinking that something happy was going to happen. It''s not surprising!"


    Is this man King Ning?


    Chu junran and Lin Mengyao look at each other in surprise. Since they come in, the king of Ning''s eyes fall on Bai Chen. For them, they just sweep by.


    Ordinary men, to see their appearance, more or less will show some surprise in their eyes, but the man in front of them is very calm.


    King Ning came to Bai Chen''s body and held his hand. He said with a very kind smile: "how do you call me sir?"


    "My name is Jiang Xiaobai. I''m from Zhongyu." White Chen light way.


    "Zhongyu? Oh, that''s the place of Xinglan temple. Nice to meet you. Please sit down quickly Say, rather the king raises an eye gentle and elegant of shout a way: "quick, serve on tea."


    Waiting for Bai Chen three people to sit on the chair beside, Ning Wang just sat back to his position, and said with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, can I ask, your cultivation?"


    "Star realm ~" Bai Chen leaned back at will, and did not forget to touch Lin Mengyao''s little hand, which made the latter blush.


    "Starland! That''s amazing Ning Wang''s eyes swept Bai Chen''s action, and immediately said with a smile: "young master Jiang is really blessed. He is sitting on such a peerless beauty."


    When it comes to peerless beauty, Bai Chen finds that the eyes of King Ning don''t fall on Lin Mengyao.


    "Ah, the two of them can be regarded as peerless beauties, but after a long time, I still like to play with new ones ~"


    after listening to Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao bit his red lips, and his eyes turned over in all kinds of Customs: "master Jiang, hello Huaxin!"


    "Ha ha ha, man ~" Bai Chen looks up and laughs. In fact, his forehead is already sweating.


    Although he knew that he was acting, what he said just now came out of Lin Mengyao''s mouth, and he was still inexplicably guilty.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s frivolous appearance, Ning Wang smiles and says, "it''s a coincidence that there are countless beauties in Quanzhou. If I have a chance later, I''ll arrange some programs for Mr. Jiang."


    Hearing the two words of the program, Bai Chen couldn''t help but sigh, but his eyes lit up: "ha ha, the world says that his highness King Ning cherishes talents. Today, it''s true that there are rumors!"


    "Mr. Jiang is serious. I am also worried about the people in this world." The king of Ning gave a vivid sigh.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen smile a squint: "what Li people''s affairs, I jiangxiaobai never care, I only like money and beauty, if your highness can give me these, you will always be my service person, you let me do what, you let me deal with who, I will pay who."This words a, rather King facial expression abrupt a change.


    Bai Chen said already very clear, he can regardless of good and evil, only ask money.


    For such a real word, the king of Ning finally looked happy and nodded with satisfaction: "Mr. Jiang''s sincerity, I already know, rest assured, I will show my sincerity." Ningwang stood up and yelled at the door: "come on, take Mr. to the residence, and ask for the best room."


    "Yes." The guard outside the door pushes open the door of the hall and shows a "please" gesture respectfully to Bai Chen.


    The so-called "best" in his mouth is just a polite saying. Bai Chen doesn''t care about it. He arched with King Ning and walked out of the hall with a proud face.


    Waiting for the back of Bai Chen and others to disappear outside the hospital, the king of Ning, who is standing with his hands, reveals a gloomy and satisfied smile.


    "There''s another person who can be used by me. It seems that today is really a lucky day..." Ningwang mouth a pull, face smile gradually thick.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen follows that guard all the way to walk on each path of 18 turns, in the way before a don''t yuan, white Chen can''t help but look a Ning.


    The tip of his nose moved slightly, and the smell of medicine from the air was clear and audible.


    It''s very fragrant. It''s not what ordinary herbs can have


    Bai Chen Yu Guang sweeps the courtyard beside, in the eyes emerge a touch of Sen Han.


    Aware of Bai Chen''s eyes, Lin Mengyao can''t help but turn his eyes and carve this place in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1699

    The three of them follow the maid''s guide and finally arrive at a garden full of flowers. When they arrive at the room, the maid retreats. Chu Jun glances at the big bed with the pink curtain falling down. Her pretty face suddenly froze: "only one bed?"


    "Yes, this bed is not small, it should be enough for the three of us ~"


    Bai Chen''s words make the two girls blush. Chu junran stares at him angrily, and you go to sleep on the table.


    "I''m special..." Bai Chen immediately speechless.


    Hearing the words, Lin Meng thought to himself: "in this way, brother Bai, go to bed. Sister junran and I can just find a chair."


    "Why?" Chu junran objected.


    "Because big brother Bai needs to keep a cool head and mind next, so he needs to have a good rest." Lin Mengyao blinked his eyes, and Bai Chen also raised his chin.


    See them two people unexpectedly the eyebrows convey affection, Chu Jun ran suddenly cold facial expression: "you two bully me, right?"


    "No way." Lin Mengyao smiles when he hears it.


    "OK, you sleep in bed, I can sleep anywhere ~" white Chen silent smile, body shape a jump, is directly jump on the beam.


    Unexpectedly, he had to sleep on the beam. Chu junran frowned: "can you sleep there?"


    "Or what, the three of us?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Chu junran stopped talking and went straight to the bed.


    "Go to sleep. I don''t think the king of Ning will trust us. Sooner or later, he will find a way to investigate. In other people''s territory, it''s better to be careful."


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran sat on the bed and raised her head speechless: "for you, there are other people''s territory?"


    "Ha ha ha, yes, I''m very low-key." Bai Chen laughed.


    "You also want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed, right?" Chu junran fell on the bed and closed her eyes.


    In this way, the three successfully moved into King Ning''s residence.


    Just this palace, it seems that it is not simple at all. Bai Chen talks and laughs, but he is still very alert.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Under the pink curtain, the two women''s breathing is very stable. Only Bai Chen is still lying on the beam, looking at the stars outside the window.


    After the observation during the day, he found a strong fragrance of medicine, which proved that there was a high-level pharmacist in King Ning''s residence.


    Moreover, he always felt that ningwang, a man with deep secret, was far less gentle than he looked.


    Maybe there are some experts in the family, and they have noticed them.


    Fortunately, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran are strange names in Beichen. As for him, no one will know that he has changed his name.


    Feel the Beidou Jixing pill at will. The faint heat in it is still speeding up the operation of Baichen''s spiritual power. It absorbs the soul of the first chaotic strongman. This bead shows a strong energy. According to Baichen''s conjecture, it will increase Baichen''s cultivation speed by at least five times!


    However, the only regret is that Beidou Jixing Dan can only bring gain effect to the fire spirit below chaos. That is to say, when he arrives at chaos, Lin Mengyao, Chu junran and even Guo pangzi can benefit from it, but Han Ling and Xiao you can''t use such power.


    Power


    Think of this, white Chen and inexplicably think of Luo river, he has been looking for Luo river, can find after?


    Even if the rebellious disciple''s physical talent was not good, at least his blood talent was changed in those years. With so many years of practice, his strength could not be underestimated.


    Even if he can''t defeat emperor Chen and Emperor cat, he is also very powerful in Beichen. If he wants to deal with this villain, he still needs to gain more strength!


    The road is endless


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    For Lu Tianqi to give his fragments, he also tried to put the two fragments together, but the above pattern, simply can not see what.


    According to Lu Tianqi, one of the four fragments has been destroyed, so he has to find the remaining one before he can guess.


    Since daowuyong is the artifact that the gods want to look for at night, it must not be anything. I just hope that Lu Tianqi will not be punished for it.


    Although they seem to be lawless at ordinary times, Bai Chen knows that the leader who can gather so many monsters must be a regular person.


    The night of gods must have its rules. If someone breaks the rules, he will pay a heavy price.


    In the white Chen contemplation, outside suddenly spread a burst of light footstep sound.


    £¡£¡


    It''s so late. Who is it?!


    Bai Chen quickly jumps down, takes off the black strong clothes with the fastest speed, and then turns over and jumps to the bed."You...!"


    Bai Chen, who breaks in suddenly, is so surprised that Chu Jun is shocked and Lin Mengyao wakes up.


    "Shh


    Bai Chen single point to a vertical, signal to let them not to speak, and then will chaos ghost pupil directly open, the scene outside the door, instantly clear emerge.


    It was the old housekeeper, with a few women in gossamer, coming from the outside of the courtyard, which was close to the door.


    This king Ning!


    The white Chen smiles an eye to MI, suddenly hurtles behind a way: "you two, hurry to call."


    £¿£¡


    I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run. But the problem is that Lin Mengyao struggled for a long time and couldn''t make a sound. Chu junran was even colder: "I won''t!"


    "Really ~"


    Bai Chen puts his hand back into the quilt, and with his perception, he aims directly at Chu junran''s arm and pinches it.


    "Ah


    For a moment, Chu Jun suddenly screams out, and quickly grabs Bai Chen''s big hand and bites it off.


    "Well...!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare, and he can''t help but snort. He pinches Chu junran''s hand on her arm and makes more effort.


    "It hurts!"


    Chu junran didn''t expect that he was really pinching, and she couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Mengyao, who understood deeply, also called out twice. At this time, the old housekeeper standing outside the door raised his ears, and his face immediately appeared a bad smile: "Mr. Jiang, excuse me, your highness King Ning has sent some beauties, please accept them."


    The voice of some Drake''s voice suddenly sounded outside. Bai Chen quickly pulled back his palm, hid a row of teeth marks on his arm in his sleeve, and then jumped out.


    He quickly came to the door and pulled the door behind him. The old housekeeper and the women in front of him came into his eyes.


    Bai Chen has changed face to become Jiang Xiaobai now. He can''t make those young women interested in him. They just flatter him with a smile and come to Bai Chen.

 Chapter 1700

    "Stop!"


    White Chen suddenly palm a lift, prevented those women to come over.


    Seeing this, the old housekeeper could not help but be surprised: "Mr. Jiang, are you


    His eyes turned, and Bai Chen suddenly turned his eyes and said, "steward, I didn''t mean to refuse your Highness''s kindness, but the beauty around me, you can see. How can I swallow when you find these mediocre and vulgar powder? After getting used to sea cucumber and abalone, would you like to have a light meal? "


    Plain food?!


    Those women''s face suddenly sank, this is too hurtful!


    The old housekeeper was stunned. He looked back at the girls and said with a wry smile, "Mr. Jiang, you look carefully. They are all less than 20 years old. If you want to have a good look, you need to have a waist. Please look carefully."


    With that, the old housekeeper pulled a woman directly over and gently lifted her skirt.


    Bai Chen light glanced at that long leg like Pu Yu, then scorned and sneered: "this?"


    "This, this, this!" The old housekeeper was confused.


    Isn''t that good?


    These are all the best goods in King Ning''s mansion. If it wasn''t for Jiang Xiaobai who said he was a strong man in the star realm, King Ning wouldn''t treat each other with such courtesy.


    However, Bai Chen''s pickiness really shocked the old housekeeper. If he was asked to find a beautiful woman like Lin Mengyao, he would never find it in his life.


    Bai Chen also knows that this thing can''t be done too rigidly, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion.


    He suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile: "in fact, I also know that if I don''t accept your Highness''s kindness, it will affect my position in his Highness''s mind. So do you think it''s good to take these women back and let them accompany you, and then you don''t complain to me. When King Ning reuses me, I won''t forget you ~ "


    " this... "


    The old housekeeper raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen''s smiling face. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly: "well, let''s go back first."


    "Ah, it''s a long night. Take it easy." White Chen if have deep meaning of bad smile a, gradually closed the door.


    Waiting for the sound of footsteps in the courtyard to go away, Chu junran''s head came out of the pink curtain.


    "Bai Chen, you''ve pinched my arm. You''re too cruel!" Chu junran''s eyes glared angrily and she gritted her teeth.


    "I haven''t settled with you yet!" Bai Chen was angry. He rolled up his sleeve and pointed to the row of teeth: "you can see clearly who bit it. You are a proud little Phoenix, not a dog!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Talk about you ~"


    hearing the quarrel between them, Lin Mengyao chuckled: "OK, let''s have a rest early. Tomorrow we will investigate where Zuo Jing is."


    "Zuo Jing''s business is not urgent for the time being." White Chen eyes suddenly dignified up: "just now I although have shown very calm, but I think that the old housekeeper has been suspicious, the next day, if I expect good, ningwang will try to test us, all first cautious."


    Looking for wanchaoge is not a joke, because the strength of wanchaoge is far above the four evil spirits and even the three courtyards!


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s face is dignified, Chu Jun can''t help but feel tense: "do you mean King Ning will come to test us? What would he do? "


    "I haven''t thought of that yet. Anyway, we have to be very careful now. Go to sleep quickly, and we can deal with them better with enough spirit." Bai Chen jumps on the beam of the room, also don''t think much, closed eyes directly.


    Seeing this, Chu junran and Lin Mengyao look at each other and lie back.


    Since they came here, they have been ready to face the strong of wanchaoge. No matter what tricks the other side will use, it''s enough for the soldiers to block the enemy and the water to cover the earth!


    If you are afraid, you will not be afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    In a hall.


    The old housekeeper told what he had seen and heard, word for word.


    Ningwang sat on the high chair, looking at the old housekeeper, his fine eyes, flowing with the thought-provoking Sen Mang: "what do you think about this?"


    Smelling the words, the old housekeeper thought about it, then raised his eyes and said, "Your Highness, didn''t Jiang Xiaobai say that although he had two peerless beauties with him, he also liked to exchange new ones occasionally, but the ones you sent were all the first-class beauties in Quanzhou, why didn''t he like them?"


    "This is exactly what the king was puzzled about." King Ning gradually got up and came with a negative hand: "the strong star can''t be found easily. If this person can be used for me, it must be a great help. However, the current situation is chaotic, and the battle between good and evil has reached the highest point in ten thousand years. We should be more cautious every step we take."


    "So, your highness, do you want to..."


    "Let Xiaomeng have a look. Even if he is a strong star, it''s hard to detect the existence of Xiaomeng."


    "Yes


    Unexpectedly, his highness really wanted to use Xiaomeng''s power. The old housekeeper was shocked.He has been with King Ning for a long time, and he knows his temper well. Xiaomeng is not only very powerful in their mansion, but also hard to find her in the whole Xinglan land.


    Using Xiaomeng, it seems that his highness King Ning really appreciates Jiang Xiaobai.


    I just hope that Jiang Xiaobai will not let down the expectation of King Ning.


    The king of Ning stood with a negative hand and looked directly at the housekeeper. His deep eyes twinkled slightly: "hum, Xiaomeng can explore other people''s dreams. If Jiang Xiaobai is really an evil person, he will expose his identity in the dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the air window, such as the white Chen of mosquito size, hear rather the king''s last words, the facial expression suddenly and violently sinks.


    The ability to detect other people''s dreams?


    Bai Chen has never heard of it.


    However, the star haze continent is very big, some of the sudden variation of the blood following power, the ability of wonderful work, is not a strange thing.


    However, if you want to explore a person''s dream, you need to feel a person''s soul. Baichen''s soul is the dragon''s soul, and Zhihai is the endless star world. No matter which of the two is found, there will be a big event.


    Wait!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    It seems that he once heard someone say that a guy has the ability to control other people''s thoughts, and this ability is to peep at other people''s thoughts and explore a person''s dreams at night!


    The trough!


    Bai Chen suddenly stands up, he can''t remember who he is talking about, but the person with this ability is definitely more than Xiaomeng in the mouth of King Ning!


    In those days, Bai Chen should have seen more advanced abilities than peeping at other people''s dreams, but he can''t remember who that person is.


    Peeping at a dream is just peeping at a person''s thinking. This ability has nothing to do with soul and sea awareness!

 Chapter 1701

    Finally recalled the past life of a little fuzzy memory, white Chen suddenly happy.


    Since this technique only perceives a person''s thoughts, as long as he forcibly fantasizes or remembers, he can create the illusion that he is dreaming!


    Bai Chen smiles an eye a MI, the body shape moves, directly flew out.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, he told Lin Mengyao and Chu junran about it.


    "Feel one''s thoughts Bai Chen, is there such an evil power in this world? " Chu Jun was shocked.


    See she is full of startled appearance, white Chen smile, light way: "concrete I also can''t say, in a word in my previous life, someone must also have similar ability, and at that time caused my curiosity, otherwise, I won''t suddenly recall."


    "My God, we can''t sleep after that!"


    "I can''t help it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if we don''t sleep for two or three months. The most urgent thing is to pretend to sleep. Xiaomeng should soon..." At this time, Bai Chen''s face sank, quickly jumped on the bed, directly into the quilt, next to Lin Mengyao, hugged her, at the same time, also closed his eyes: "coming!"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran also quickly pretend to sleep.


    Although the three people are uneasy, they are also strong willed people. At this time, in order to deal with Xiaomeng, they have to change their mind, think about something, and let an unforgettable memory fill their heart! And, still can''t expose identity!


    Under the night sky, a thin light and shadow, suddenly several flashes, appeared on a roof.


    The visitor was a woman in a red robe. She quietly pulled out a tile on the eaves, and then her eyes fell down. She saw that the breathing voice was very stable in the pink curtain.


    Are you all asleep


    Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her cold face suddenly became very dignified. Then, a golden mark appeared in her eyebrow.


    First let me see what the man is dreaming!


    Xiaomeng fingerprints slightly move, a ray of invisible and colorless energy training, is quietly into the room, and finally directly fell on the white Chen''s eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a clear picture came to Xiaomeng''s mind.


    It''s a dark room. Bai Chen is with a woman


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng takes back his energy decisively. This boy really likes women.


    The woman Xiaomeng saw was not Lin Mengyao and Chu junran, but Tang Qin. What Bai Chen recalled was that when she came to the country, she finally got married with Tang Qin in a seaside town.


    Then, Xiaomeng injects the second ray of energy into Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows. What she sees is a small animal jumping and running happily in the countryside. Xiaomeng doesn''t know what the animal is, but the little guy has been running, and there is no other picture at all.


    This is the picture of Lin Mengyao imagining the roe deer running. She dare not recall Bai Chen, because that will show Bai Chen''s appearance.


    After all, the ability of Xiaomeng is to integrate the vision of the dreamer with the vision of the dreamer, and see everything in the dream.


    Xiaomeng sits on the eaves and follows Lin Mengyao to watch the deer. After a long time, she finally takes back her eyes.


    Why does this girl have such strange dreams?


    Xiaomeng frowns and injects the third ray of energy into Chu junran''s eyebrows. At this moment, her eyebrows obviously beat fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaomeng came back to ningwang and thought-provoking said: "Jiang Xiaobai recalled the things between men and women, and the other side was not the two girls. From this point of view, he should be a kind of Playboy, and the girl in the dream was not inferior to the two girls in appearance. But I can''t understand those two girls'' dreams... "


    "Oh?" Ningwang frowned: "tell me, what kind of dream?"


    "One of the girls'' dreams is a strange animal running in the countryside, running all the time, the other girl''s dream It''s a fat man eating noodles, bowl after bowl, and the empty bowls next to him are all on the beam. "


    "This?"


    King Ning half opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What a wonderful dream!


    "Xiaomeng, it''s going to be hard for you for a few days. Go and have a look. After a long time, there will always be something in their dreams." Ningwang also does not believe that there will be people who have nothing to do with their own dreams.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Meng nodded, bowed to King Ning and withdrew from the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next few days, Bai Chen idled around every day, or ate and drank a lot, or practiced in the room, but they couldn''t see any flaws.


    Every night, Xiaomeng will appear, but what she sees is still a strange dream.


    For example, an egg floats in the sea all night.


    It''s like a monkey climbing on a cliff.Or a snail may fall from a height and never reach the ground.


    Seven days later, the king of Ning finally turned gloomy: "what''s the matter with those two women? Can''t they have a good dream?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange person." Xiao Meng shook his head blankly.


    Ningwang brow contraction, looking directly at her way: "you say, can the other party know your ability, so with what method to deal with you?"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, Xiaomeng immediately raised her eyes: "Your Highness, if you want to deal with my ability, you just need to imagine a picture to replace the dream. But the problem is, how can they know my ability, and how can they know that you sent me to deal with them?"


    "Yes, how could they know It''s not logical. " Ningwang is really a little confused. Now he even suspects that Lin Mengyao and Chu junran are such strange people. They like all kinds of small animals, so they dream about animal world every day.


    "No!" Ningwang''s face sank: "send you to investigate their affairs, in addition to you and me, there is another person to know!"


    "Who?"


    Xiaomeng raised her eyes.


    Soon she understood, and immediately hesitated: "you mean the old housekeeper? It''s impossible. The old housekeeper has been following you for so long. How can he betray you for the sake of outsiders? "


    "I don''t know for the moment, but it''s always possible."


    "So, your highness, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? It''s just a housekeeper. Kill it."


    As the prince of the Beichen Empire, King Ning was demoted to be a commoner, and then regained the trust of the royal family by chance.


    Although he regained power, he lost the chance to fight for the crown prince forever because of his status as the Lord.


    So now he is cruel and ruthless. For him, no matter how loyal his subordinates are, they are just a dog he keeps. If they are of little use value, kill them.


    He doesn''t even frown.


    "By the way, you don''t have to watch them from tomorrow on. I''ve come up with a way to test whether they really want to go to me."


    Listen to rather King''s words, Xiao dream a frown: "what method?"


    Four eyes opposite, rather King Yin Yi sneered, the corner of the mouth pulled up a touch of cold radian: "left Jing! Master Zuo

 Chapter 1702

    In the early morning, Bai Chen and others are enjoying the flowers in the yard as usual. At this time, a figure comes out in a hurry, which is a fresh face dressed like the old housekeeper before.


    As soon as the man entered the courtyard, he looked at each other with a smile: "Mr. Jiang, I''m the new housekeeper of Zhao. The Lord has arranged a task for him. Please ask Mr. Jiang to go."


    The new housekeeper?


    Bai Chen laughs and gets up lazily: "I hope that now, I finally have a task. Otherwise, I''m really afraid of other people''s gossiping ~"


    "no, I won''t. the strength of Mr. Jiang is naturally trusted by King Ning. It''s just that this task is a little difficult, so I invite Mr. Jiang to have a meeting."


    "Oh?" Bai Chen gets up with great interest and says with a light smile: "what task can make his royal highness King Ning feel difficult?"


    "I don''t know about this. Mr. Jiang, you''d better follow me to the main hall first."


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, took two female to walk out to don''t Yuan directly.


    ¡­¡­


    To white Chen three people came to the hall, at this time ningwang already Hou in front of the hall.


    However, beside him, there was an old man with a rebellious face and a red light. The pharmacist''s badge on his chest showed the difference of his status.


    See white Chen came in, the old man instantly set his eyes on Lin Mengyao, a wolf saw the rabbit''s face, fall into the eyes of white Chen, let his heart suddenly kill idea emerge.


    "Ha ha ha, young master Jiang, I''d like to introduce you. This is master zuojing, also a famous master of medicine refining in Zuojia family." King Ning came laughing.


    As soon as the words came out, the old man raised his chin by three points, and his eyes showed a sense of defiance that only belonged to the pharmacist.


    A light glance at the old man''s pharmacist badge makes Bai Chen sneer.


    Liupin pharmacist, the same level as Lao Xia.


    "It''s said that the Lord has a task to arrange. I don''t know what it is?" Bai Chen smiles to see to rather king, have no meaning to say hello with left Jing at all.


    So indifferent left Jing, make rather king immediately smile stiff.


    Left Jing is also Chin a stiff, see to white Chen''s eyes, more a touch of dislike.


    "Ah ha ha, young master Jiang, the main task of this time is to ask you to protect master zuojing and follow him to get a magic core of Warcraft."


    Hearing King Ning''s words, Bai Chen frowned: "isn''t there a chance for the existence of the magic core, and the chance is not big. Wang Ye, you said..."


    "This Warcraft is unusual. There is only one in the world, and it must have a magic core, that is It''s a little dangerous. " If the king of Ning had a profound way.


    At this time, Zuo Jing also disdained to snort: "Lord, is it appropriate for you to arrange such a young man to protect my safety?"


    "This..." The king of Ning pretended to be in a dilemma. He wanted to stop talking and looked at Bai Chen.


    For these two people''s one song and one harmony, how can''t Bai Chen see what they are thinking in their heart? Hearing Zuo Jing''s words, Bai Chen smiles and says lightly: "it''s just hunting a Warcraft. It''s a piece of cake for me."


    "Ha ha ha, I knew that young master Jiang would do well. Then, I''ll arrange a carriage and wait for good news here."


    "Ah, Lord, just make arrangements."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Since you want to test, let''s have a good time and see who can play better.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road, the carriage bumps forward. Bai Chen in the carriage hugs left and right, and looks directly at Zuo Jing, a single dog.


    Zuo Jing touched his beard without any trace and asked in a cold voice, "what do you always see me do?"


    "Nothing." The tone of Bai Chen''s smile makes Zuo Jing very unhappy.


    Along the way, Bai Chen talks and laughs with her two daughters. She doesn''t pay attention to Zuo Jing at all. If other strong men were, they would have fawn on each other and even give up the beauty around them.


    Bai Chen''s obstinacy makes Zuo Jing angry. The Lord tells him to test whether Bai Chen is loyal or not, but now he changes his mind.


    For this arrogant young man, Zuo Jing decides to teach him what is heaven and earth. He doesn''t want to test Bai Chen''s loyalty. Now he only wants Bai Chen''s life, and then his woman!


    In a small town Inn, Bai Chen three people sit in a room, Zuo Jing lives next door to them.


    Lin Mengyao, leaning on his chin, was puzzled: "brother Bai, our route was to go north before, but this morning, we suddenly changed our direction. Is this old man trying to do something?"


    "That''s for sure. He didn''t like me, so he changed the task without authorization." Bai Chen has already seen through everything.


    "Bai Chen, since our task is Zuo Jing, it''s better not to do it twice, but to find a place to catch the old thing, and then use your means to pry his mouth open, isn''t it?" As soon as Chu junran thought of the disgusting look in his eyes, she wanted to tear down his old bone immediately.But Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    "Let''s have a look first. I always think that if we continue to walk with him, there may be unexpected results."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the two girls looked at each other in a daze, and could only sigh silently.


    They are really fed up with Zuo Jing''s disgusting eyes.


    "Don''t worry. When he falls into my hands, let''s torture him together. I promise you to relieve your anger." Bai Chen slowly picked up the cup, drank the tea, calm eyes, deep thought-provoking Sen mang.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, they continued eastward until they came to a boundless lake, and the carriage stopped.


    "Brother Jiang, are you sure this is the lake, not the sea?" Chu junran stood by the lake, looking at the blue, and could not help feeling.


    Hearing this, Zuo Jing took the lead and said with a smile, "Hey, this is called Bihu. It''s the largest inland lake in the Beichen empire. It''s vast enough to top the last moon wheel country!"


    "So, Warcraft is here?" Bai Chen pointed to the endless lake.


    "That''s right!"


    Zuo Jing took out a bamboo stool and sat down. His old eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile: "here is a golden strange bird. What I want is its magic core!"


    "How on earth can we find it?" White Chen negative hand but stand, calmly smile way.


    The old man''s eyes were full of poison and gloom. Zuo Jing slowly took out a pill and threw it into the lake: "wait, it will come out in about an hour."


    £¿£¡


    Birds living in water?


    This is to let Bai Chen produce interest.


    Since Zuo Jing took great pains to lead him here, it proved that there must be something strange. He also wanted to know what medicine was sold in the old man''s gourd.

 Chapter 1703

    In summer, the waves moving with the wind on the surface of the lake, showing a golden light, with the pill into the water, Bai Chen suddenly found that the lake began to turn black.


    Is this old man injecting poison into the lake?


    It seems that after the pill enters the water, it will cause a strong toxin, which will continue to spread with the lake water.


    The old man is really a cruel master.


    "Ouch, I suddenly feel some discomfort in my stomach. Mr. Jiang, you can have a look here now. I''ll go for convenience." Zuo Jing suddenly covered his stomach and stood up.


    For his poor acting, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile and doesn''t answer.


    At this time, Zuo Jing suddenly looked at Lin Mengyao: "Miss Lin, after all, there are Warcraft around here. I''m weak. You can go with me Of course, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can protect my integrity. "


    "Sorry, I''m not going." Lin Mengyao coldly refused, and left Jing''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Seeing that the lake water near the shore was getting darker and darker, Zuo Jing seemed to be in a bit of a hurry: "that''s no good. Before he left, the LORD said that he would let you protect me. If I have any mistakes, wouldn''t you neglect your duty?"


    "I don''t remember that the Lord asked us to protect you. I only remember that the LORD said let''s help you find a Warcraft and take out the core."


    "Lin Mengyao, you...!"


    The left Jing eyelid jumps fiercely.


    He really didn''t want such a beautiful woman to die here.


    But Lin Mengyao is not on the road at all.


    "Zuo Jing, don''t you just want to see me fight with that strange bird? I''ll just call you and see. There''s no need to find an excuse to leave." At this time, Bai Chen suddenly tore off the human skin mask on his face.


    Looking at the beautiful face, Zuo Jing was shocked: "you, who are you?"


    "Shut your mouth, old man!" Seeing that Bai Chen has come to the point, Chu junran can no longer help her long-standing anger. She takes three and two steps and kicks them hard.


    Chu junran''s movement is very fast. Zuo Jing is just the level of heaven, so there is no time to resist.


    With a dull sound of "bang", Chu junran kicks Zuo Jing to the ground on the spot, and suddenly the old man''s heartrending howl comes out.


    Abdominal pain, let zuojing face pain distortion, but his eyes, or unconsciously fell on the white slender legs.


    At this moment, Chu Jun suddenly burst out: "you old man, I want you to have eyes. I don''t know where to look!"


    With that, she grabbed Zuo Jing''s hair directly, and then under the latter''s frightened eyes, she directly grabbed a handful of mud and forced it into his mouth.


    Well -


    Zuo Jing''s eyes suddenly protruded, struggling to be pressed to the ground by her.


    "Look again, try another one!"


    Pressing his face to the ground, Chu junran was completely angry. If it hadn''t been for the old thing, she would have broken him up.


    Seeing Chu junran''s cruel and ferocious methods, Lin Mengyao calls Shuang on one side.


    At this time, the white Chen facial expression suddenly a coagulate, hurriedly shout: "you two take him to retreat, quick!"


    £¿£¡


    Bai Chen''s nervousness makes the two women''s delicate body tremble. She quickly pulls the half dead zuojing away.


    How could brother Bai show such a nervous look?!


    Lin Mengyao clenches his hands tightly into a fist. After falling into the distance, he looks at Bai Chen''s eyes with a touch of worry.


    Old zuojing, with tears in his eyes, was trampled on by Chu junran. With a mouthful of mud, he called vaguely, "run, run! Or they''ll all die! "


    "What


    Chu Jun was surprised at this. What kind of monster did this old man annoy?


    I saw the calm Black Lake, gradually rolling up layers of huge waves, and then, a very majestic atmosphere, along with the trend, diffused in the lake, making the panoramic lake, began to roll up the 100 meter black waves.


    Bai Chen quickly grasps the wind stabilizing sword, and quickly seals the seal with the momentum of thunder. Under the cumbersome marks, the sky begins to condense black thick clouds quickly.


    The dense purple thunder filled the air under the terrible scene of the wind and the clouds. Zuo Jing was staring at him. He didn''t expect that the pretty guy was such a terrible monster!


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi!"


    See white Chen suddenly a big drink, in the sky ten thousand thunder suddenly condense in a place, a bucket of strong thunder, directly anger chop down, hit white Chen''s body.


    Purple thunder broke through the void. At that moment, Bai Chen''s breath expanded rapidly. In an instant, it reached the level of a star''s chaos.


    But even so, the breath at the bottom of the lake is still above Baichen.


    A moment later, the lake finally exploded a thousand layers of black waves, and immediately a big golden bird flew out of the lake.This bird looks like a quail. Its feathers are yellow. It has a red mouth and two fangs in it!


    Finally see the appearance of this Warcraft, white Chen eyelid suddenly jump, instantly recall once cold Ling yarn said a fierce beast.


    "This is "Fat legacy?"


    A moment later, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be shocked. The monster in front of him should be the strange bird that came out of the black swamp - Feiyi!


    Feiyi spread his wings and hung high in the sky. His red eyes looked directly at Baichen, and he said in a cold voice: "bold human, how dare you come to my blue water palace to poison me? Do you really want to die?"


    Blue water palace?


    This is actually the home of one of the four evil spirits, the blue water palace?!


    Hear fat left words, white Chen facial expression instant explosion sink.


    Yes, it''s called Bihu. Baichen knew it 100000 years ago.


    Blue lake, blue water palace, why didn''t he associate with it?


    It is said that the demon queen, the leader of the blue water palace, is a fierce beast that has lived for 100000 years. Since the opponent existed in ancient times, his strength must not be what he can fight now.


    This old thing!!


    Bai Chen bit his teeth and quickly turned back to drink: "run, run now!"


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Lin Mengyao looks at Bai Chen and rushes to Feiyi. He can''t help but look surprised.


    In the face of the two-star chaos, Bai Chen is not afraid, he is just afraid to disturb the demon, when the consequences are unimaginable!


    So now he has to fight for the time to escape for Lin Mengyao and Chu junran!


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Fei Yi. His wind god sword sparkled a blue flame and cut out a surging heat wave in the air.


    In the face of the amazing heat wave, Feiyi opened his mouth and suddenly flapped his wings. The terrible storm blew away the green fire sword in the air!


    In the middle of the storm, Bai Chen can''t help but squint his eyes slightly. He finds that Lin Mengyao and Chu junran haven''t left yet. He immediately shouts, "what are you two doing? Are you looking for death?"

 Chapter 1704

    In the face of Bai Chen''s roar, Lin Mengyao stubbornly raised the seven Huang candle Yang: "I will not leave you!"


    "Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Bai Chen drinks and stops Lin Mengyao from starting scarlet power.


    At this time, the water suddenly flew up a figure, is a small fox!


    Small day fox saw white Chen after, pretty face immediately ferocious: "ha, white Chen, you this is to seek death!"


    "You have to try to find out if you want to die or not?"


    The white Chen holds the sword but stands, the facial expression has already been gloomy to the pole.


    If you can''t escape, there will be only one war.


    It seems that today we must open the great star array of the ancient emperor and the power of the supernatural!


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely gloomy. Just when he is ready to let go, a stronger breath than Fei Yi suddenly appears under the water. The powerful fluctuation of this kind of spiritual power is no longer on the same level as Fei Yi!


    The rolling black waves instantly restored their original color, and all the toxins quickly evaporated into the black fog on the lake under the great energy fluctuation.


    "What is this realm?"


    For the first time, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face turned pale.


    Boom -


    a roar resounded through the sky.


    The clouds are thick and the waves are surging!


    There was a golden light on the surface of the lake. In a moment, a girl in blue robe, who was in junior high school, flew out of the lake directly under everyone''s astonished eyes.


    The girl''s face was as white as jade, and her indifferent eyes were golden eyes. Her appearance made Feiyi and xiaotianhu kneel down in the air immediately, and cried out: "see you, empress demon!"


    This man is the master of the blue water palace, the queen of demons?!


    Chu Jun was stunned. With such a terrible atmosphere, even if they fought to death, they could not have any chance of winning.


    When Zuo Jing saw the woman with great breath, his eyes filled with fear suddenly showed a look of despair.


    And Bai Chen, also gradually put down the palm of the sword.


    "Six stars in chaos It''s the same as Su Su Bai Chen''s eyes are drooping. He knows that this kind of strong man can''t cope with his current strength.


    "You dare to make trouble in our blue water palace. You are really impatient!" The cold voice of the demon queen came from the air, with a chill that made people fight without cold, deep into the heart.


    Chu junran and Lin Mengyao put out their spiritual power at the same time, but their spiritual power fluctuates. Compared with the horror of the demon queen, they are just like mole ants.


    "Don''t do anything stupid." Bai Chen sighs silently, and puts the wind sword into the scabbard.


    "Big brother Bai?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen gave up the fight, and Lin Mengyao had already looked silly.


    Knowing Bai Chen for such a long time, she is the first time to see Bai Chen give up fighting with the enemy.


    "Empress demon, this smelly boy is Bai Chen, who I mentioned to you before. He defeated the immortal ancestor in Wanmo Valley!" Small day fox gnash teeth of point to white Chen.


    Smell speech, left Jing old eye can''t help a stiff, this man, unexpectedly is defeated the magic fairy old ancestor of that Apocalypse college genius?


    "The devil immortal was injured that day, I won''t win, there''s nothing to say ~" in the face of the amazing strength of the demon, everyone''s eyes showed despair, only Bai Chen, unexpectedly recovered calm.


    See white Chen is not afraid at all, on the contrary can speak calmly in such an occasion, the beautiful eyes of the demon queen are full of a touch of curiosity: "white Chen, I seem to have a little interest in you."


    A little interest?


    What do you mean


    Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    Facing the gaze of the demon queen, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "in this way, my life can be left temporarily?"


    "It depends on my mood." After demon jade hand suddenly in the air a grip, an invisible space of force, directly white Chen and others all fixed in place.


    "What power is this?"


    Chu junran, who can''t move, can''t help but be shocked. Is it so terrible for the six star chaos?


    For the means of the demon queen, Bai Chen did not resist, because he felt that the demon queen should also have some ideas, otherwise, he would not talk nonsense with him here.


    Of course, if you are really in a hurry, Bai Chen will fight to the death, and the queen of the demon may not take advantage of it. After all, it will detonate the holy flame of chaos, and all the people here will die!


    "Let''s go."


    The demon queen turns around indifferently. With a flash of body shape, she appears at the bottom of the lake with all the people in an instant.


    Hundreds of meters away from the bottom of the lake, it is a magical palace. The scale of the palace is large enough to cover a city. Moreover, the palace is protected by a magical energy shield, so that there is no lake water left in the space.


    The demon queen and the four of Bai Chen are walking along the way, followed by Xiao Tianhu. Along the way, they walk through the corridor of the palace. The water demons who stand with forks show their respect one after another.


    Lin Mengyao''s heart is cold now. They fall into the hands of the demon queen. Is there a way to live?Zuo Jing is even more remorseful. He wanted to lead Bai Chen here and kill him with a knife, but he didn''t expect that he was beaten by Chu junran, and then he became the prey of the blue water palace.


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at the amazing palace. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s the blue water palace. Ten wuliangjian can''t match this level."


    Listening to the sound of admiring the scenery behind her, the demon queen could not help slowing down and looking back: "you are not afraid of the king?"


    "You are so beautiful, why should I be afraid of you ~" Bai Chen smiles and spreads out his hand.


    At this moment, the demon queen was obviously surprised. Her power of space didn''t control the boy.


    "Since you can break free from the power of the king''s space, why don''t you choose to run away?" I don''t understand.


    In her eyes, Bai Chen is really too strange.


    To this, white Chen helpless wry smile a: "my woman all was caught by you, what method can I have?"


    "Oh, don''t you have a saying that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster?"


    Unexpectedly, the demon queen has such poetic elegance. Bai Chen takes two steps to walk with her: "not all men are so amorous. I would rather die for love."


    Bai Chen''s words make the demon queen think deeply.


    Small day fox is in the back pie mouth, she was cheated by Bai Chen several times, believe his lie? How is that possible?


    Soon, Bai Chen and others walked into the main hall, the hall of green light flickering, looks a little desolate.


    "Xiao Tianhu, you can''t lynch those three people without my order." The demon queen said indifferently.


    Smell speech, small sky fox although unwilling, but also absolutely dare not contradict.


    "Big brother Bai?" Lin Mengyao can''t move, he can only shout.


    When Bai Chen came back, a complex color appeared in his eyes: "Mengyao, remember not to do stupid things, wait for me."


    For the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, Bai Chen has nothing to say. Now he just wants to have a good conversation with the demon queen, and then try to escape from the heaven with Lin Mengyao.


    Hard words, there is no chance of winning, but absolutely no more than 10%!


    Therefore, with dreams far away, Bai Chen can''t take risks.

 Chapter 1705

    Bai Chen follows behind the demon and walks through the narrow and dark corridor. His footsteps reverberate in the silent space.


    Looking at this graceful figure, Bai Chen''s mouth raised a little thing: "after the demon, aren''t you afraid that I will attack you in the back ~"


    after the demon hears it, she looks coldly and hums: "I think you don''t look so stupid."


    "Tut Tut, worthy of being the queen of demons, is really strong." Bai Chen pillows his head with both hands and looks at the surrounding stone walls leisurely. The lines on these stone walls have a long history. It can be seen that the blue water palace is really from the ancient times.


    As the oldest force among the five evils, we can see its inside information.


    Finally, they came to a spacious hall.


    In the broad hall, dozens of stone pillars stand around. In the center of the spacious hall, the ground paved with ancient star stones is soaked with water and dew. When the shoes step on it, it will be slippery. If ordinary people want to keep walking normally, it is very difficult.


    The demon Queen''s figure flashed and instantly appeared on the blue stele chair in front of her. Her jade hand was dragging her chin, and she looked at Bai Chen with great interest. Her cold voice was mixed with an undisguised appreciation: "it''s hard to find your talent to defeat the immortal ancestor with the eight star Star realm."


    "Thank you very much. Is that why you like me?" Bai Chen arms ring chest, look mature.


    Smell speech, the demon empress disdained to smile lightly, light way: "the devil fairy old ancestor, North waste six immortals in the weakest one, defeated him, you are very proud?"


    "It''s not pride, how to say..." Bai Chen rubbed his chin and said with deep meaning: "you sent so many water demons from the star realm to help, but the old man was not grateful. Finally, he took refuge under the door of Yongye palace ~ alas."


    Bai Chen''s sigh makes the beautiful eyes of the demon queen appear a touch of cold.


    "Well, let me guess first." Facing the cold eyes gaze of the demon queen, Bai Chen is not afraid at all, and is extremely relaxed: "before Zuo Jing took a pill and sent it into the blue lake, the released venom angered you, and after you came out, you saw Zuo Jing, but did not kill us. I guess the power behind Zuo Jing, I''m afraid even you, the leader of the blue water palace, have to be afraid. I''m right Is that right? "


    After the demon heard it, the interest in the eyes suddenly more intense: "continue to say."


    "Before I was in the western regions of the mainland, I met xiaotianhu of your school, so we are not unfamiliar with the name of wanchaoge. As a strong man in ancient times, you have always been in Beichen. You must have heard of the name of wanchaoge. So, do you want to cooperate with me to deal with them? "


    Bai Chen''s voice falls down and raises a smiling face confidently. It''s like what he guesses. It''s all right.


    Sure enough, the demon queen was silent for a long time, and finally clapped her hand. Looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, she gave a little more appreciation: "what a clever boy, you are really not simple."


    "Yes, in the face of you, I have to show off my ability. How can waste materials be qualified to join hands with you ~"


    "ha ha ha!" The demon queen immediately laughed and trembled: "good boy, I like your temperament, but..." Voice a turn, the eyes of the demon queen, a moment changed: "do you know, this zuojing, which is the power of the people?"


    £¡£¡


    Finally wait for the truth!


    Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    See he doesn''t know, and seem to have the appearance of interest very much, demon empress purple lips one pursed, if have deep meaning way: "left Jing, is the person of eternal night palace."


    "Yongye palace?"


    The white Chen can''t help but the facial expression a sink, he painstakingly seeks of ten thousand tide Pavilion, unexpectedly is forever night palace!


    "This time, do you know why Yongye palace is called the head of the five evil spirits?" When the demon queen spoke, her face was very gloomy. Obviously, she didn''t agree with wanchaoge.


    As the oldest evil force, her blue water palace was suppressed by Yongye palace. How could she be willing to do so!


    After looking at the demon directly, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He would like to ask if Luoxi is the leader of Yongye palace.


    However, he felt that this was inappropriate. After all, Luoxi was very powerful. If he showed that he was going to Luoxi, the demon queen might not dare to cooperate with him again.


    Therefore, after several thoughts, Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile: "can I ask, what''s the name of the master of Yongye palace?"


    Smell speech, demon hind indifferent way: "Leng Youyou, the God King of ten thousand tide Pavilion."


    One of the eight gods?


    "I know what you want to say. The strength of wanchaoge is really beyond our expectation, but wanchaoge is not as united as you think." The demon queen leaned back slightly, then continued: "thirty thousand years ago, the God of destruction fell here, and the two lords of Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion mysteriously disappeared. After that, the God kings of Wanchao Pavilion, except the demon king and Su nongying, were all pregnant with ghosts. If they could unite, they would be very strong, but now they are scattered together Sand is another matter. "Two cabinet leaders mysteriously missing?


    White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    The former leader of Xingchen Pavilion is emperor Chen, which he knows.


    As the founder of the ancient emperor star array, Emperor Chen''s strength is far above Luoxi. It can be said that when he fell, Emperor Chen''s weight was heavier!


    Therefore, sooner or later, he will take revenge on him!


    But Wanchao Pavilion owner? He''s a little confused.


    In his memory, isn''t Luoxi the one who founded wanchaoge?


    What''s the matter? What happened in those years!


    Bai Chen can''t remember, he just learned a truth from the mouth of the demon queen. There must be the leader of Wanchao pavilion to participate in that year!


    A Luo river, a Chen emperor, and now there''s a Wanchao Pavilion leader


    Three enemies have been found, hehe.


    The white Chen lowers to hang a face, the corner of the mouth can''t be aware of of of has brought up a touch of Sen cold radian.


    It''s not too late to avenge the God of destruction. Let''s come one by one!


    After the demon see white Chen droop head, don''t know that he is looking for the truth that he fell in those years, still think that he is thinking about what he just said.


    Afraid that he didn''t believe it, the demon queen added: "take hanshuyan for example, he went to Aolai country before, but died there for no reason. For this matter, the other eight God kings of Wanchao Pavilion all took a cold and wait-and-see attitude. Therefore, it can be concluded that although they belong to the same family, they have no feeling of belonging to the same family. As long as the disappeared Pavilion leader doesn''t appear, these loose sands will disappear, It''s never going to come together again. "

 Chapter 1706

    Hear the words of demon empress, white Chen slowly raises an eye, don''t conceal the smile in its eyes at all.


    Wanchao Pavilion is indeed very powerful, but if the eight God King does not agree, it is another matter.


    Wanchao Pavilion, which is scattered in sand, is absolutely inferior to Xingchen Pavilion. Such forces can be annihilated one by one.


    However, Bai Chen can''t let the demon queen see that he is aiming at the whole Wanchao Pavilion, so in the face of the demon queen, Bai Chen shrugs and says with a faint smile: "I don''t care how many gods they have. Now I''m only interested in Yongye palace."


    "Coincidentally, I''m only interested in Yongye palace." The demon queen nodded with satisfaction.


    "In that case, I have a plan to get rid of Yongye palace And Yaoxing college. "


    White Chen''s words, let the demon empress immediately facial expression a change.


    "You want to get rid of Yaoxing college?"


    "Yes, as long as Yaoxing college no longer exists, Tianqi will become the strongest college, and I will become the greatest Dean in the future, ha ha ha --" Bai Chen laughs wildly, talks nonsense seriously, and has no flaws in his acting skills.


    Looking at the ambitious white Chen, the demon queen said with great interest: "talk about your strategy."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. At present, the attitude of Xingchen pavilion has been very clear. Beichen college has also withdrawn from the battle between good and evil. On the surface, Yaoxing college and Yongye Palace are the real protagonists. The higher they win, the more they will face. I believe you know better than me what kind of strength Yaoxing college has Yongye palace is not enough to fight against them. At this time, you just need to encourage the ethereal peak and Hongya pavilion to join hands with Yongye palace to fight against Yaoxing college. On my side, I''ll make a small plan to prevent Tianqi College from supporting. At that time, the four evil forces will invade Yaoxing college, and the rumored Dean of Yaoxing college will appear. "


    "You want to get rid of Yongye palace with the help of the dean of Yaoxing college?" The empress of the demon frowned.


    "Exactly." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    The demon queen sat on the chair and gazed at Bai Chen with a faint smile. She suddenly sighed: "it''s really a plan to kill two birds with one stone to let Ji Haoran destroy Yongye Palace by consuming the inside information of Yaoxing Academy with the alliance of our four demons..."


    Ji Haoran?!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed when he heard it.


    The dean of Yaoxing college is Ji Haoran?!


    Why is this name so familiar


    ¡­¡­


    Among the snowy mountains, a young man has firm eyes and holds double swords. He raises his eyes like a sword star. He is very puzzled: "crazy master, why can''t I use this ancient double Jue sword like master?"


    Looking at the young man with outstanding talent and perseverance in front of him, the corner of his mouth pulled up a radian: "Ji Haoran, what are you thinking when you use the sword?"


    "Of course, I want to wield the greatest power of the ancient double Jue sword!"


    Hearing this, he shook his head wildly: "the reason why Kexin can create the first sword skill in the world is just two words."


    "Two words?" Ji Haoran curiously tilted his small head, as if thinking. After a moment of silence, he suddenly woke up: "you mean, inaction?"


    Hearing the answer, he nodded with satisfaction: "a child can be taught."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Haoran, the fifth disciple!


    When Bai Chen heard the name, he finally remembered Ji Haoran. If Kexin had not gone to the middle of the mainland with him, but chose to stay and continue to teach these people, with Ji Haoran''s potential, he would have become the top man in the world.


    Ji Haoran, Ji Jia


    Oh, to Xu Kun, to Haoran, to Shengyu!


    This family is really full of genius.


    See white Chen silent come down, the demon empress didn''t know so of wrinkly eyebrow: "how, what other idea do you have?"


    The demon queen once heard of Bai Chen in xiaotianhu. She is not only gifted, but also resourceful, so she has high expectations for Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen suddenly returned to God, and then light smile way: "nothing, I just think, this zuoqiu, not on behalf of the left family, why the left family, will take refuge in Yongye Palace door?"


    You know, in the ancient Beichen Empire, the Zuo family was a very powerful family of pharmacists, far more famous than the Lu family.


    At that time, the Lu family was just a small unknown family.


    In this regard, the demon queen also seemed to sigh with emotion: "Alas, Zuo Qiu, the first master of medicine refining in Beichen, was indeed the most shining existence. It''s a pity that he offended Xingchen Pavilion later, so his whereabouts were unknown, and his left family was razed to the ground by Xingchen Pavilion. Today, Zuo Jing is just a leftist waste material who survived by luck. He took refuge in Yongye palace and is cold and secluded He didn''t reuse him, but let him assume the identity of a spy. It''s really a pity. "


    "No wonder..." White Chen smiles an eye to MI, lift an eye to see to the demon empress: "that this person, how do you prepare to deal with?"Smell speech, demon empress sneered a, is almost have no interest: "just a mole ant, chopped feed water demon."


    "Tut Tut, good means." Bai Chen doesn''t want to pay more attention to it. Anyway, Zuo Jing''s small role has no use value at all.


    "Bai Chen, I will stop the resentment between you and Xiao Tianhu, but you''d better not forget what you said. Otherwise, I have enough strength to eradicate you. "


    "Ah, let''s leave it till later to eradicate me. Next, I''m going to Yaoxing college. I hope you can send someone to accompany me and listen to me."


    "Yes." The demon queen readily agreed to come down.


    "Then, let xiaotianhu go with me ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Now he has mystified and aroused the ambition of the demon queen. Next, he just needs to cheat Xiao Tianhu out, and then find a chance to root out.


    It''s just that.


    After the demon as a generation of emperor, naturally is not a fool.


    She casually lifted a wisp of green silk, beautiful eyes with a touch of fine awn: "small Tianhu, you can take it, the two girls, you can also choose to take one."


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s face sank: "Lin Mengyao and Chu junran, I must take them both away!"


    This words a, the face of demon empress, also thoroughly gloomy come down.


    At that time, an extraordinary and majestic energy wave suddenly surged from the demon Queen''s body, and the whole hall trembled violently.


    In such an amazing atmosphere, Bai Chen clenched his fist and said, "I repeat, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran, I have to take them away!"

 Chapter 1707

    The six-star chaotic atmosphere of the demon queen is like an invisible abyss, which envelops the whole blue water palace. Everyone can''t help themselves in the face of this amazing fluctuation of spiritual power.


    But Bai Chen is not afraid at all. This courage and insight is really beyond people''s ability.


    The demon Queen''s indifferent eyes are looking directly at Bai Chen, and all the smiles before have turned into killing intention: "you''d better make clear the status quo, in front of the king, you don''t have the qualification to talk about conditions!"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Chen slowly takes out the wind sword, eight stars Chen realm of spiritual power fluctuations, and then outside into the wind, the hall inside a wind, thunder roaring.


    See white Chen unexpectedly want to start, the demon empress can''t help but smile a: "boy, your talent is good, but want to fight with me, you can''t be more than a thousand years."


    As soon as the voice falls, the figure of the demon queen has appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    At that moment, Bai Chen pestles the wind sword directly on the ground, and doesn''t want to fight. But the killing intention and madness in his eyes make the demon queen feel stunned.


    Those eyes are full of self-confidence and arrogance. You know, it is impossible for the strong of the eight star realm to show such arrogance in front of the strong of the six star chaos realm.


    "Woman, just now I respect you three points. Don''t go too far. I''m really in a hurry. You can go to huangquan with me."


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen''s body began to emit a black smell. At this moment, a terrible energy, which could not be explained clearly, moved faintly in his body, just like a fierce beast about to wake up, which made the demon Queen''s heart tremble fiercely.


    "You...!"


    The demon empress didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s body still had such surging power. According to her conjecture, if the man detonated the power in his body, the whole blue lake would be razed to the ground.


    But even so, the demon queen is not afraid, at least Bai Chen can''t beat her, and self explosion is undoubtedly self destruction.


    Eyes turned, after the demon suddenly laughed twice: "ha ha, you said to take those two girls, it is not impossible, as long as you eat this."


    Then she took out a green poison pill from her waist.


    See this green Dan, white Chen brow slightly a wrinkly, the power on poison Dan, seem to have seen where.


    The gas is a bit impressive, but it doesn''t seem impressive.


    See white Chen hesitates, demon empress spreads a palm at will, indifferent way: "opportunity this king has already given you, if you dare not eat, then go to the Yao Star Academy with small sky fox."


    "To Yaoxing college?"


    "Yes, I will carefully consider your previous plan, but I want to get something from Yaoxing college. It''s a hexagonal treasure box, purple and golden, about the size of a palm. As long as you can bring that treasure box to me, my blue water palace will treat you as a guest of honor and will never change."


    Is this the purpose of the demon queen


    White Chen''s eyes slightly a change, this demon empress, really isn''t so easy to deal with of looking.


    Just said so much, the interest that she shows, unexpectedly all is false appearance, in fact the plan that Bai Chen says kill two birds with one stone, demon empress a words all didn''t take seriously.


    "Hexagonal purple gold box, what is this thing?" Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity.


    "What is it? You don''t need to know. There are only two roads in front of you now. Either leave the two girls here, or eat this poison pill, and then take them away. But no matter which road you choose, you must find the Zijin treasure box for me. Otherwise, you should know the consequences. "


    The demon empress has already picked out the words clearly, leave white Chen this life, she is for purple gold treasure box.


    Although it is not clear what the purple gold treasure box is, it must be a very important thing in Yaoxing college.


    Ming Dynasty seizes Yaoxing college, but bishuigong doesn''t have the strength, so he wants to use his identity as a student of Tianqi College


    After looking at the demon directly, Bai Chen also knows that the goods have a clear purpose and will not waver naturally.


    "OK, then I''ll try what the poison pill tastes like ~"


    Bai Chen picked up the green pearl from her palm, and then, involuntarily, sent it directly to her mouth.


    At this moment, Bai Chen immediately hung his head, closed his eyes, and clenched his hands into a fist, keeping his face cold and silent.


    Seeing that his face became colder and colder, but he didn''t say a word. The demon queen burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, what an infatuated man. Knowing that this poison pill is extremely dangerous, you actually ate it. Your choice is completely beyond my expectation."


    To this, Bai Chen did not answer, still silent.


    "It''s a good perseverance. It can survive up to now. OK, spoony. After a while, you can pick up the two girls and leave. I''ll tell Xiao Tianhu to go to Beichen college with you. When you get back the Zijin treasure box, I will not only drive away the poison for you personally, but also become your eternal backer in Beichen empire. Hahaha -- "with a wave of the sleeve robe of the demon queen, I disappear in the same place.


    No longer feel her breath, this moment, Bai Chen finally opened his eyes.The poison pill has no effect on him at all. You know, although his physical talent is useless, his blood talent is none in ten thousand.


    Not only can he be immune to the poison of this magic poison pill, but also he can absorb its power as the foundation of his cultivation.


    It''s not polite to say that the power of this poison pill is extremely amazing, which has made his spirit source strong enough to break the border.


    "Oh, why don''t you give me two more poison pills like this..."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, turn round to face outside the main hall to walk.


    When dealing with people like demon queen, he will never tell the truth, but it''s a good choice to pretend to cooperate with her for a while, and then profit from it.


    Anyway, no matter how to play, in the end, it will only be him who makes money. If the queen wants to fight with him, it''s just hitting the stone with the egg!


    PS: for people who really like the evil emperor, keep in mind, write books conscientiously, and stick to it to the end! ¡¿

 Chapter 1708

    After Bai Chen eats the poison pill, the demon queen releases Lin Mengyao and Chu junran. It seems that she has a very confident attitude towards the poison pill.


    Of course, if she knew that the blood flowing in Bai Chen''s body was the blood of destroying God, I don''t know if she would spit out two liang of blood.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Tianhu, Bai Chen walks all the way between the palaces of the blue water palace. Along the way, enjoying the ancient buildings, Bai Chen is quietly gratified.


    Although this architectural style is a little old, it is a kind of memory for Bai Chen, which can arouse many emotions of his previous life.


    Emperor cat, Kexin, Yang Wenqing, all familiar pictures come to mind.


    Kitty, how are you doing on the night of the gods


    Looking up at the magnificent deep sea world, Bai Chen inexplicably thought of eating fish with emperor cat.


    Although he has recalled Kexin, in his heart, it is obvious that the cat emperor is more important. From the first meeting, to traveling in the mainland hand in hand, to accompany him to become a man, to create the most powerful forest in the world, and to meet Yang Wenqing, to look for the moon, to return to the eastern regions, to overturn the wasteland, to Beichen, to meet Kexin again.


    Thinking about it, Bai Chen''s eyes are as gentle as water. If he can, how he hopes to be honest with the cat emperor, but he is afraid that he is so weak now, which makes the cat emperor feel more heartache and blame himself.


    Kitty


    Bai Chen is silent all the way. Lin Mengyao and Chu junran frown at each other. They don''t know what he is thinking.


    Only xiaotianhu, still wagging five tails, walked in front of him in a happy mood.


    With a wave of the jade hand of the little Tianhu, a dark space crack suddenly emerges.


    Looking at the huge space crack in front of them, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran look at each other solemnly. They ask themselves that they can''t do it.


    It seems that xiaotianhu''s strength is really much stronger than before. Before the war in the magic Valley, Chu junran deeply realized that she is not xiaotianhu''s opponent.


    If it''s not for Jisheng Yu, I''m afraid it can stop her, so there''s only Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people walked into the space crack together, and their eyes flashed. They came to the lakeside.


    Seeing the sky again, Bai Chen stretches his arm lazily and presses Lin Mengyao''s forehead: "good, wait for me back to the college."


    "Well."


    Lin Mengyao has never questioned Bai Chen''s words. She will do whatever she is asked to do. She will never ask the truth.


    But Chu Jun is different. She stares at Bai Chen, then deliberately glances at the little Tianhu nearby and says in a deep voice, "do you really want to go to Yaoxing college with her?"


    "Ah, I want to go." Bai Chen said frankly.


    Seeing this, Chu junran winked at him, indicating that he must be careful.


    In this regard, Bai Chen shrugged: "don''t worry, Xiao Tianhu will not be my opponent in this life, don''t worry."


    This words a, small day fox pretty face immediately a Su, see to white Chen''s eyes, more a wipe of hate.


    Smelly white Chen, humiliate old Niang again, if put in 100000 years ago, what are you!


    Small day fox heart a fury scold, but don''t know 100000 years ago, she and Bai Chen''s gap is bigger.


    "Mengyao, after you go back, you remember to tell premier Su Su that I will go to Yaoxing College as Apocalypse college to help for the time being, and remember to ask her to keep a secret for me."


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao nodded seriously.


    "Well, let''s go."


    The white Chen saw a small sky fox, two people body shape move, both toward the distant sky fly.


    Chu Jun ran looked at the two distant figures and could not help but curl her lips: "why do you think Bai Chen would go with Xiao Tian Hu?"


    "I don''t know, but there must be a purpose for him."


    "Don''t you worry about the purpose?" Chu junran looked a little strange.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao twisted eyebrow: "worry about what?"


    "You Chu junran suddenly put on the appearance of a bosom sister: "don''t you see how short the fox''s skirt is? Who would wear it like that for normal people?"


    "So what?" Lin Mengyao didn''t understand.


    "It''s not a matter of how not. Now it''s the two of them walking together. Bai Chen is also a vigorous man. In case you accept Xiao Tianhu one day, don''t you..."


    "No, brother Bai is not like that." With a smile, Lin Mengyao suddenly became curious: "sister junran, you''re not trying to test me when you tell me this, are you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Chu junran''s question, Lin Mengyao turned his back and said faintly, "sister Tang and I are the best sisters, so I would like to accompany brother Bai with her. As for other people, brother Bai also said that Xiaoya is his sister to him, and you...""Me? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Nothing." Lin Mengyao''s toes a little bit gently, then he flew up into the sky.


    Seeing this, Chu junran catches up and flies with her under the clouds.


    "You don''t have to say half of it. How can you learn from Bai Chen? It''s not a good habit." Chu Jun is in a hurry.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that even if elder brother Bai really likes you one day, whether she will accept you or not must ask my opinion."


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran''s eyes were wide open: "Tut, you little girl are so clever at ordinary times, but you are so strong in emotion. It means to tell me that one day, you will be bigger and Tang Qin and I will be smaller, right?"


    "No, sister Tang can be equal to me, but you can only be small ~"


    "Hello, Lin Mengyao! You -- "


    " poof! "


    Lin Mengyao suddenly speeded up his flight.


    Seeing that proud figure, Chu junran''s face suddenly tensed.


    "You little girl, since you left the kingdom of treasure rabbit, you are like a different person, like Bai Chen, rebellious and confident. I really want to know how strong you are and whether you can surpass me... "


    For the first time, Chu junran has the illusion that Lin Mengyao''s strength may have surpassed her.


    This kind of illusion makes her very uncomfortable. She is a proud little Phoenix. She wants to surpass the ancestors of rosefinch!


    The jade hand clenched, Chu junran snorted and chased away again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Xiao Tianhu go together, but they are not in a hurry. In the evening, they find an inn to stay.


    Bai Chen sits alone in the room and lies flat on the bed. He always feels that these days, he seems to have overlooked some details.


    But he could not tell what was wrong.

 Chapter 1709

    Sacrifice to Sheng Yu


    Bai Chen curiously rubs chin, suddenly some curiosity.


    Since Jisheng Yu is a genius of Jijia, why doesn''t he go to Yaoxing college?


    After all, the dean of Yaoxing college is Ji Haoran.


    Besides, there is also a sacrifice to Xu Kun. Why did he join the night of the gods?


    How can the relationship between the sacrificial family feel more chaotic than the Lu family.


    And the Ye family, which can be combined with the Ji family and the Lu family into three families, what kind of strong is the Ye family?


    In ancient times, Bai Chen knew only one master surnamed ye, who was the Ye family of the Middle Kingdom.


    But what does this have to do with Beichen?


    In ancient times, the Ye family of the central region was the blood of the Protoss. It was impossible for such a family to condescend to the other four regions.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed a tone, this time, the door suddenly spreads a light slow footstep sound.


    This footstep sound, white Chen is very familiar with, smell it, he disdains to cold hum a, this small fox, really is an unbearable.


    Creak, the door was pushed open, small Tianhu is carrying a dish and two jars of wine came in.


    What she is wearing today is a pure white gauze skirt. Her slender legs are very eye-catching. In addition, her hair is curled up in an ancient bun style. From a distance, she looks like a fairy, pure and pure, full of Fairy Spirit.


    Bai Chen raises an eye to see, can''t help but calmly smile, this small fox''s face value is really have no words, in his knowledge, in addition to dream remote and green Luo Luo, also she can be regarded as fairy''s appearance.


    But no matter how she dressed up, she couldn''t cover up the fox smell.


    At the moment, Bai Chen is smiling and looks at Xiao Tianhu''s legs. He feels his eyes. Xiao Tianhu seems very happy. But he doesn''t know that Bai Chen is thinking about it. If these legs are roasted, I don''t know if they will have fox flavor


    "Bai Chen, let''s drink together." Xiao Tianhu put the dishes on the table, and then opened two jars of wine. The strong aroma of wine immediately filled the room.


    "Well, a fox is a fox. I don''t know how to knock when I enter other people''s rooms. I really have a nice bag." Bai Chen talks to her, always is to want how satirize, how satirize, will never leave any affection for her.


    "Can you stop making fun of me?" Small sky fox hands on chin, beautiful eyes flashing: "Bai Chen, before I misunderstood you, think you have been against me, so just to you, in fact..."


    "No, you should be more confident and take out the word" think ". I just like to fight against you."


    "I hate it Little Tianhu picked up the wine jar and Gulu Gulu took a mouthful of it. Then he said seriously, "actually, I know that you went to the western regions, then came to Aolai, and now you come to Beichen. In fact, you all have a purpose, don''t you?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "so?"


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I want to tell you that I just like you."


    "Ha ha, you''d better put your suit away." Bai Chen suddenly laughs, talks about love with Fox, seeks death?


    But xiaotianhu still insisted: "I don''t have a routine. In other people''s eyes, foxes are amorous and like to cheat people. In fact, it''s not like this. Just like now, in front of the people I like, I am willing to say everything about me. In fact, I have lived for 100000 years. In ancient times, I was a Nine Tailed Fox, and my strength is far from comparable now. "


    "Well, I know. I heard master Kuzhi say it before." Bai Chen Baji''s side eats, side speech way.


    "So ah, if you can help me recover the strength of Jiuwei, I will be invincible in Beichen empire. I can help you whatever you want to do at that time, as long as you are willing to marry me."


    Poof -


    a mouthful of wine sprayed on the ground, Bai Chen raised his eyes with a smile: "Xiao Tianhu, in the end, you just want me to help you recover the strength of Jiuwei. If we talk about the deal, we will talk calmly. I don''t like beating around the Bush, do you know?"


    "I, I didn''t beat around the Bush!" Xiao Tianhu''s eyes are full of grievances.


    "Come on, talk to me. You''d better be honest, or I''ll be annoyed." Bai Chen drank a mouthful of wine and then said with a smile, "I''d rather you tell me directly, sleep with me a few times, and then let me help you than you said before ~"


    "how can you be so rude, I''m not such a casual person!"


    "Yes, you are not an individual at all when you get up. No, you are not an individual at all."


    "You...!"


    "Xiao Tianhu, I know you have a good-looking skin bag. At the end of the day, many men will be greedy for your body when they see you. But I''m different. I only like interesting souls, and your soul is boring in my opinion. Do you understand?"


    See white Chen so rebellious indifference, small sky fox beautiful eyes unexpectedly is to emerge a little fog: "mother, I come to you to express my heart in a low voice, is to want you to humiliate me?""Oh, if you don''t get me, you''ll be furious?" Bai Chen smiles and squints: "OK, I''m not happy. You can come to me at any time. If you win me, I''ll be yours. How about that?"


    "You


    Xiao Tianhu clenched his fists tightly. His good interest was destroyed now: "Bai Chen, I have never loved any man in my life. You are the first one, but don''t be too proud. When I recover my strength one day, you will change your mind!"


    "Oh, wait until you recover your nine tails, and then try to force me ~"


    Bai Chen disdains, and there is a strong sense of irony between the lines.


    Small sky fox a pair of fangs have already peeped out from the corner of the mouth, a pair of golden eyes, more like a volcanic eruption in general, anger is difficult to contain.


    In her eyes, Bai Chen doesn''t know how to praise. He''s not the only one who looks good in the world. In the heart of Xiao Tianhu, she really likes Bai Chen''s pride, but she can''t stand it at the same time.


    This made her heart very tangled.


    See white Chen so indifferent, small day fox stand up, disdain cold hum a: "crazy, one day I want to tie you up, want to how to deal with you, how to deal with you."


    "Tut Tut, I''ll see." Bai Chen yawns lazily, and then continues to drink. He doesn''t want to give her a helping look.


    Small day fox is angry chest tumble, in situ Dun foot for a long time, finally turned and walked out of the room.


    The door "bang" of a is mercilessly thrown up, listen to the footstep outside more and more far, white Chen can''t help but smile a: "self humiliation, you this isn''t sick."

 Chapter 1710

    Xiangzhou, Yaoxing college.


    As the head of the four academies, Yaoxing college has a very strong foundation. The president of the college, Ji Haoran, and the ancestor of the family, are famous for their unique swords and are known as "the man in the rumor"!


    Under Ji Haoran, there is Zhuge Feng, a teacher of Tianzi class, who is actually crushing the presidents of other colleges. His wisdom is known as the first person in Beichen.


    That is to say, such a college has given birth to one amazing generation after another. Among them, six of them are the strong ones on the star list. Their reputation is powerful enough to shake the whole world, and their inside information is more difficult for other schools to match.


    However, the recent Yongye palace strongmen frequently attacked, making the students of Yaoxing college blood boiling up, for Yongye palace, they have absolute confidence and grasp!


    At this time, on the lawn of Yaoxing college, Bai Chen, wearing a strong black dress, carrying a simple black sword and a small Tianhu with a retracted tail, is walking slowly.


    Their appearance is very strange to the people of Yaoxing college, but Bai Chen''s clothes have already spread among Yaoxing college.


    "Look, does that man look like the Apocalypse rookie in the rumor?" The students beside the flower bed immediately point to the direction of Bai Chen.


    "It''s like it, it''s like it!" Next to the student sister, immediately eyes show a touch of worship.


    Which girl saw Bai Chen, can palpitate, but male student is eye dew disdain color.


    "It''s said that Bai Chen only has the strength of eight star Chen realm. It''s ridiculous that he also wants to fight with Dugu Jue


    "Ah, you can''t say that either. Rumors are all spread by everyone. How can I hear that Bai Chen has never admitted himself like this?" A girl student immediately retorted.


    But her retort immediately aroused innumerable men''s abuse.


    Those noisy voices, across the air into Bai Chen''s ears, can''t help but let his face smile more.


    Sure enough, he is not envied, he is mediocre.


    Bai Chen is not interested in seeing the same thing with a group of children who only have reincarnation and even heaven and earth, and simply ignores it.


    Under the attention of all the students of Yaoxing college, they went directly into the teaching building like a palace. As soon as they entered the hall, the magnificent scene made Bai Chen smile bitterly.


    This level is far from the Apocalypse college, isn''t it?


    No wonder there are so many students here!


    In the hall, you can see people talking or fighting with each other everywhere. But when those people saw the shape of Bai Chen''s black sword in black, they were all shocked in the same place, and then whispered.


    At this time, a young man in different clothes happened to come up the stairs.


    The other students were all dressed in white robes, but the man who came in front of them was wearing a strong blue and white mixed color clothes, which made his angular shape strong.


    That person directly comes to white Chen body front, show the vision secretly glanced at a small sky Fox of the Qing City moving, then frown to see to white Chen: "who are you?"


    "I''m Bai Chen from the Apocalypse college. I''ve come to help you at the order of my teacher." Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    Smell speech, that person immediately widened eyes: "Apocalypse college to help us?"? Ah... "


    "What are you laughing at?" Little Tianhu hears it and looks at it.


    "Nothing." Man face small sky fox, gentle and polite smile way: "under Zhao Xiaoyun, don''t know the girl''s name?"


    "I..."


    Small day fox is about to open mouth, white Chen suddenly interrupted her: "she is not the person of Apocalypse college at all, just my follower."


    You!


    The small sky fox immediately glaring, who is your follower?


    Hearing Bai Chen''s explanation, Zhao Xiaoyun can''t help but look down: "how can such a pure and lovely beauty be your Valet?"


    In words, hostility is not hidden.


    Zhao Xiaoyun''s words also caused a burst of cheers, and people around him gathered around. In their eyes, the Apocalypse college is a joke, and they are not qualified to be compared with Yaoxing college.


    So most people here hope that Zhao Xiaoyun can teach Bai Chen a lesson.


    For these people''s hostile eyes, Bai Chen is also quite helpless. There have been rumors that he can compete with Dugu Jue before. It is this rumor that pushes him to the top of the storm.


    No, it''s just coming. It''s going to cause public indignation.


    At this time, Xiao Tianhu also deliberately stepped back two steps, then shook his head on his face and pretended not to fight. In fact, he was reading in his heart all the time: fight, fight


    "Zhao Xiaoyun, do you want to challenge me?" Bai Chen suddenly also had interest, anyway a little move hands, as long as don''t too heavy, won''t hurt two courtyard harmony.


    But what he said made Zhao Xiaoyun a little embarrassed.


    The word "challenge" is usually used for the weak to challenge the strong, or for the younger generation to ask for advice from the elder.


    "Bai Chen, if you want to compete with me, shouldn''t you challenge me?" Zhao Xiaoyun clenched his teeth and showed his fierce light.Smell speech, white Chen indifferent shrugged: "I just come to help, if you don''t want to challenge me, then I will go to Zhuge Feng."


    "You! How dare you call master Zhuge by his name


    Zhao Xiaoyun suddenly hair, attracted around the students, also have raised their fists, cheering.


    Now this scene, no matter who challenges to whom, I''m afraid it can''t hold down the anger, because if Bai Chen doesn''t fight, it''s face-to-face counseling, but the face of Apocalypse college is lost.


    I didn''t expect that the students of Yaoxing college were so ambitious. In terms of their momentum, they were really different from Tianqi college.


    "Well, I''ll take your challenge." In the face of glare, Bai Chen calmly smile, its indifferent attitude, is the moment detonated the scene.


    "Zhao Xuechang, don''t be merciful. Hit him!"


    "Yes, let him see the strength of our Yaoxing college!"


    "Hit him, Buick!"


    Don''t be afraid of big cheers, just like the storm like one after another, continuous echo in the hall, originally didn''t have much interest of Bai Chen, also gradually feel his blood boiling up.


    Zhao Xiaoyun was overjoyed. He raised his chin and then walked past Bai Chen and walked out of the hall: "new man of apocalypse, come out with me!"


    Smell speech, white Chen side eye cold hope, didn''t follow: "want to start to work here not to go?"


    "Don''t be kidding. If you do it here, it will destroy our teaching building!" Zhao Xiaoyun''s step is a meal.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just beating you. It won''t destroy anything at all."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Xiaoyun suddenly turns back, his eyes are already red, and the spirit power of eight stars rises suddenly, which makes the hall full of emotion.


    Bai Chen''s arrogance has made the students of Yaoxing college unbearable.


    For a time, more and more people gathered around. Bai Chen''s rebellious words have made the students of Yaoxing college completely angry.


    Just at this time, behind the crowd, a white faced young man was looking at Bai Chen with a smile. The palm hidden between his sleeves moved slightly. A few wisps of pink petals were flying in the palm.


    Bai Chen, you are really here significant!

 Chapter 1711

    In the main hall of the teaching building of Yaoxing college, there are many years and girls gathered. At a glance, there are hundreds of people, and there are endless hot and noisy discussions.


    Zhao Xiaoyun''s fingerprints moved, and a silver gun appeared in his palm, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    He seems to enjoy it.


    Zhao Xiaoyun is the eighth strongest in the star list. His strength is eight stars, the same as Bai Chen.


    But the difference is that this is the home of Yaoxing college. The students can see the strength of Zhao Xiaoyun. His thirty-six long hate guns have reached the level of perfection. In Yaoxing college and even the whole river, he is known as the "God of guns".


    On the other hand, Bai Chen was only rumored by many people that he might be as good as Dugu Jue.


    And these rumors are all spread by mistake. No one present has ever witnessed him fight back the immortal ancestor. So the rumors naturally changed.


    Some people say that it was the evil immortal who was seriously injured. In addition, Ji Shengyu led the six experts of the two colleges to besiege him, which made the evil immortal go away in a hurry.


    Some people say that it was Mr. Guo, the tutor of the Tianzi class of Beichen college, who came on the stage in time and beat back the immortal ancestor.


    No matter how it''s spread, we all sneer at Bai Chen. We think that his rumor is just a fool''s entertainment, which is extremely ridiculous.


    So at the moment, in the eyes of everyone, Bai Chen''s strength is far less than Zhao Xiaoyun''s, and today''s World War I, Zhao Xiaoyun will also expose Bai Chen''s unrealistic rumors.


    In the face of scornful eyes, Bai Chen looks calm, arms ring chest: "Zhao Xiaoyun, in front of so many people beat you, you will not be very face?"


    "Ha ha? Beat me? Although I don''t know where you get your self-confidence, I heard that you and I have the same realm. Such a realm is absolutely impossible to defeat the immortal ancestor. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Zhao Xiaoyun''s eyes were fierce, and a gentle wave of spiritual power rolled out of his body.


    "Alas." Bai Chen sighs helplessly. It seems that Zhao Xiaoyun really likes to insult himself.


    And his sigh and rebellious, fall into Zhao Xiaoyun''s eyes, is more self-sufficient, ridiculous to the extreme!


    "Bai Chen, today I will let you know why Yaoxing college is the strongest college!"


    Zhao Xiaoyun suddenly thunders and drinks. With a flash of body shape, the gun shadow turns into a remnant and stabs Bai Chen''s body directly.


    His words sound just fall, the body shape has already appeared in front of the white Chen, so quick quick quick speed, immediately cause continuous cheers.


    But Bai Chen is lazy to hit a yawn, the canthus of the eye still hangs a drop of sleepy tears of indifference.


    See Bai Chen palm move, it is to grasp Zhao Xiaoyun''s gun head directly.


    What!


    At the moment, everyone''s face changed, and Zhao Xiaoyun felt that his whole strength had been suppressed.


    He clung to the gun and tried to pull it back, only to find that he couldn''t do it at all.


    "How is that possible? Don''t you mean you have only eight stars?" Zhao Xiaoyun is really shocked. Over the years, he has also dealt with many five evil spirits'' eight star realm elders, and has never been defeated.


    It is precisely because he has no failure in the same realm that he will clamor like this.


    All the people who witnessed this scene with their own eyes were full of shock and surprise. What''s more, they also made the sound of pumping air.


    These voices, just like sharp needles, stabbed Zhao Xiaoyun''s heart.


    "Oh, it seems that I despise you." In the face of the eyes, Zhao Xiaoyun mouth slightly twitch, face red, suddenly use all his strength to hold the gun, ready to pick up white Chen from the ground.


    With his free hand, just fierce spirit fluctuation, make the stone under his feet are beginning to break, but Bai Chen is still one hand holding the gun tip, as if nothing happened to yawn.


    A red face and red ears, a relaxed face, who is strong who if, a look to know.


    The people of Yaoxing college were really shocked. They didn''t expect that the strength gap between the two people with the same realm was so huge.


    "Stop it all."


    At this time, there was a calm voice outside the door, which made all the students of Yaoxing college in the hall look over with respect.


    Zhao Xiaoyun heard the voice, face directly from the red into purple, and then unwilling to take back the spirit.


    Release hand at will, white Chen turns around, see a man in blue, is walking.


    This person''s skin is white for a while, and his facial features are elegant with a touch of rebellious, handsome to boundless, and a touch of tenderness at the same time.


    His temperament is very complex, gentle and handsome coexist, but also has his own unique ethereal and wise.


    "Master Zhuge." Zhao Xiaoyun takes back his long gun, bows his head and sighs.


    Is he Zhuge Feng?


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile. The Zhuge aristocratic families of the mad dragon Empire were all very beautiful indeed.Zhuge Feng smiles modestly and looks at Bai Chen: "Xiao Yun is not sensible. He has neglected the distinguished guest. I hope little brother Hai Han can help me."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a duel. It won''t hurt the harmony." Bai Chen came to Zhuge Feng and said with a faint smile: "master Zhuge, my name is Bai Chen. I came here on the order of the President..."


    "Well, I know." Before Bai Chen finished, Zhuge Feng interrupted him: "recently, the four evil forces have poured into Xiangzhou, and the goal is Yaoxing college. It''s very grateful that Premier Su Su can give us a helping hand at this time."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Little brother, this is not a place for business. Please follow me."


    Zhuge Feng politely put out a please gesture, the attitude of modesty, there is a Zhuge family atmosphere.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen glanced at Xiao Tian Hu casually and said faintly: "you''re here for a while now. I''ll talk to Zhuge tutor about something."


    "Oh."


    Small day fox clenched to clench fist, in the heart angrily scold white Chen ten thousand times, bastard, unexpectedly guard against me.


    "Xiao Yun, go and arrange for Bai Chen and the girl to have two guest rooms, the best one." Zhuge Feng said again.


    Smell speech, Zhao Xiaoyun quickly and sternly bow, although not happy, for Zhuge Feng''s order, he also dare not have any refutation.


    Today, Yaoxing college is facing the most severe test in history. The four demons gather together, but the dean is missing. Only Zhuge Feng is in charge of the whole college, which can be said to be the current top commander of Yaoxing college.


    Watching Zhuge Feng and Bai Chen walk up the stairs together, the students who are watching are talking about it.


    How many women, all at the moment heart dark jump, white Chen and Zhuge Feng these two people walk together, really eye-catching.


    As for men, the vast majority of the eyes fall on the small fox, especially the legs, it is the human killer!

 Chapter 1712

    When he came to a room, all Bai Chen saw were bookshelves. He glanced at them and found that many of the books were written in ancient Chinese. It seems that Zhuge Feng came to Beiyu and studied many stories of Beiyu.


    It is the so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle". Zhuge aristocratic family is such a family. They are used to collecting information from various schools, as well as studying the abilities and weaknesses of each strong man. In this way, they can give the opponent the heaviest blow in the future.


    I didn''t expect that Zhuge aristocratic family still kept this habit after so many years.


    Zhuge Feng came to the table and sat down. He raised his eyes to Bai Chen. His eyes were full of expectation: "Bai Chen, you come here with a demon. Can you tell me why?"


    £¡£¡


    He knows all about it?


    Bai Chen was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "ZHUGE tutor is really different. He didn''t expose me on the spot."


    "Because you are the most proud student of President Su Su, I naturally believe you." Zhuge Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your trust. In fact, her name is Xiao Tianhu. Her real identity is the elder of the blue water palace." Bai Chen said frankly.


    "Oh?" Zhuge Feng immediately had an interest: "tell me about it."


    "Well, it''s a long story..."


    Bai Chen will go to the blue water palace, and plan, with a small day fox came here, all said.


    At last, Zhuge Feng could not help but be curious: "the magic treasure box has always been a powerful deterrent to Warcraft. What does the queen want it to do?"


    "Magic box?"


    "Well, the Zhenmo treasure box is a treasure that the Dean found in the extremely cold area. It has a very powerful power, and only has an effect on Warcraft. Ordinary Warcraft below level 5 will vanish as soon as they touch the Zhenmo treasure box. Even level 8 Warcraft will be suppressed when they face the Zhenmo treasure box, which is hard to control."


    Listen to Zhuge Feng''s explanation, Bai Chen can''t help frowning: "that''s strange, since the Zhenmo treasure box is the natural enemy of Warcraft, what does the demon queen want to do with it?"


    "This..." Zhuge Feng thought, clear eyes, shining with a sharp awning: "I have investigated the palace of water before. After all these years, the palace of Bi Shui has never been human to begin with. It has always been forbearance. It seems to be avoiding the world, but what they are looking for is something. Three thousand years ago, when Honggu collapsed, countless powerful people rushed to Honggu to look for the treasures of the ancient times. But the one who blocked Honggu was still Xingchen Pavilion. Facing the powerful Xingchen Pavilion, all the forces of Beichen are afraid to fight against it, even the two shrines and Wanchao Pavilion. But at that time, the blue water palace took advantage of the carelessness of the people in the star Pavilion, sneaked into the deep valley and took away a treasure. "


    "In the hands of the strong star Pavilion, the star Pavilion will be indifferent?"


    "It''s said that the treasure lost at that time was just a beast bone, which was meaningless to Xingchen Pavilion. Therefore, Xingchen Pavilion didn''t investigate the matter, so it''s nothing."


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, light smile a: "demon empress would rather offend star Chen Ge, also want to go to capture of animal bone, to her speaking must have deep meaning!"


    "Yes, that''s what I can''t think of. How can an ancient clan with a history of 100000 years not know the horror of Xingchen pavilion? "


    "So, what Zhuge tutor means is that the magic box that the demon queen wants to win is also related to her plan?"


    Zhuge Feng nodded faintly: "if she can go to the star Pavilion at any cost to grab things, she will try her best to grab the magic treasure box, so this time, I''m afraid Yaoxing college will face the power of the blue water palace."


    "The power of green water palace is not terrible. The key to the problem is Yongye palace." White Chen sinks a voice way.


    He believed that with Zhuge Feng''s ability, he should have known that Yongye palace was actually one of the eight gods in Wanchao Pavilion.


    In this regard, Zhuge Feng said frankly: "Yongye palace is really hard to deal with, but the problem is that the other three evil demons have come to Xiangzhou now. Let''s not say anything else, just the misty peak, we can''t underestimate it."


    "Misty peak?" White Chen brow a wrinkly: "this influence is very strong?"


    He seems to have never heard of the ethereal peak.


    "There are only three people in the misty peak, one of them is Ye Jin, who is called poisonous beauty. She betrayed the Ye family and injured her brother, so that her brother''s body toxin is still unable to remove, and her strength has been at the peak of the star realm for many years."


    "That''s it?! You don''t mean that her younger brother is the tutor of Tianzi class in Tianqi college? "


    "Yes, it is Yelo."


    £¡£¡


    This words a, white Chen instant startled.


    Before that, he found that there was something wrong with yeluo''s body. It was like some kind of power eating into his body. It turned out that it was really poison.


    Moreover, yeluo tutor was hurt by his sister!


    "In addition to Ye Jin, there is also a man named Xiao Yu. It is said that he is a farmer and everyone he sees will die. So I don''t have any information about Xiao Yu." Speaking of this, Zhuge Feng''s eyes suddenly dignified: "the last one is the master of the ethereal peak, Mo Bai!""Mo Bai That''s a good name. " Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    "This man is not simple. He has no teacher and no door. He broke through the chaos thousands of years ago by himself, and the power of blood succession is extremely strong. It is a kind of flame similar to water. The flame is blue, seemingly mild, but in fact it is infinitely powerful and extremely strange. Although this Mo Bai is the youngest of the five evil masters, his talent is absolutely the most terrible £¡ And the dean said, "if Mo Bai doesn''t get rid of it, my Yaoxing college will be destroyed by this person in the future."


    "What?"


    Bai Chen half open mouth, eyes full of dignified.


    No teacher, no door, only by self-cultivation, can we reach such a high level?


    If he worships a teacher, what a terrible future it will be!


    Mo Bai


    This name, Bai Chen has already deeply written down, since is the enemy, later saw must think of a way to kill him, must not raise a tiger for trouble.


    "Bai Chen, now that the president is not here, the situation in Xiangzhou is extremely severe. In the future, we will fight fiercely with the experts among the four evil demons. Are you sure you want to stay?"


    In the face of Zhuge Feng''s admonition, Bai Chen pondered a little: "how to say, I like to fight. Since there are so many experts in the four evil demons, I will stay, won''t I?"

 Chapter 1713

    Bai Chen''s firm eyes and calm smile fall into Zhuge Feng''s eyes and let him appreciate them silently.


    "Well, in that case, on behalf of the president, thank you for your support!" Refined and cultured, as like as two peas, Zhuge Maple smiles with a gentle hand.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, Bai Chen Wen''s eyes suddenly surprised.


    It was not a man who pushed the door in, but a small mongoose


    "Xiao Huan!"


    White Chen directly stood up, and when the small magic see white Chen, smart small eyes, also emerge a touch of horror.


    "You Do you know him? " Zhuge Feng tilts his head curiously.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao Huan suddenly walked upright with his hands on his back.


    See he is still full of resentment, white Chen helpless smile: "anyway, this time you have not gone astray, presumably magic God in heaven, also should be gratified."


    "Hum."


    Xiao Huan didn''t want to talk to him at all. He jumped into Zhuge Feng''s arms.


    Zhuge Feng lowered his head and touched Xiaohuan''s head. Seeing that he didn''t want to say much, he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "Xiaohuan is just like this, you don''t mind."


    "No, I''ve known it for a long time." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Xiaohuan can follow Zhuge Feng, which is the best. After all, Zhuge family is known as chivalrous in the wild dragon Empire, so Bai Chen also believes that Zhuge Feng must not be a man with ulterior motives.


    However, Bai Chen scoffs at Zhuge Feng''s practice of exchanging Wang''s College for wuliangjian. Zhuge aristocratic family always adheres to the principle that those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. That''s the principle that makes it difficult for Bai Chen to really like them.


    "Bai Chen, what are you going to do with that little fox?" Zhuge Feng asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, small magic eyes suddenly wide open, unbelievable look to Zhuge Feng: "who do you say, small sky fox?"


    "Oh? You know her, too. "


    "That''s a bad man, very bad, very bad!" Xiao Huan just scolded angrily, but he felt guilty.


    Ask yourself, didn''t he almost become a bad man before.


    "Tutor Zhuge, Xiao Tianhu doesn''t know that he has exposed his identity yet. Let''s make a plan to use her to make a big impact on the blue water palace."


    "Yes, I think so. Besides, we can also... "


    Zhuge Feng said this, the voice a break, white Chen and it looked at each other, two people seem to coincide, at the same time smile.


    For Baichen''s strategy, Xiaohuan is the most clear. When he comes to Beichen, he also deeply realizes the power of zhugefeng.


    If these two extremely intelligent people join hands, the four evil demons may not have a good life.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Huan suddenly sympathized with those evil spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen bid farewell to Zhuge Feng, he walked out of the room.


    A student had already been waiting outside the door. When he saw Bai Chen coming out, he said with a smile, "Bai Chen, my name is Su Yue. I''m a student in the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college."


    See this clear and fresh short hair girl, very polite hand over, white Chen surprised a pick eyebrow.


    Shake hands


    Is it not the custom of Baotu Empire to meet and shake hands?


    Bai Chen smiles and gently grasps it. The girl''s little hand is as soft as a loach.


    "Xiao Yue, from today on, Bai Chen will stay in Tianzi class for the time being. Take him to get familiar with the environment." Zhuge Feng''s voice came slowly from the room.


    Smell speech, Su Yue cleverly nodded, then to white Chen put a please gesture.


    Seeing Su Yue so clever, Bai Chen recalls Zhao Xiaoyun''s domineering appearance again. He can''t help but sigh. What kind of people are there in Yaoxing college.


    Su Yue with Bai Chen, directly out of the teaching building, along the way countless people around the side, hot voice one after another, but no one to ridicule or question.


    Here, as long as you can prove your strength, you will be recognized by everyone. It seems that the atmosphere of Yaoxing college is good.


    "Miss Su Yue, didn''t you say you were going to take me to Tianzi class? Why did you come out?" Bai Chen with a smile, pretty appearance, immediately attracted many onlookers, women''s lips.


    Smell speech, Su Yue smile, patiently explained: "our Yaoxing college Tianzi class, originally not in the teaching building. Besides, since you are the noble man sent by Apocalypse to help us, don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiao Yue. "


    "It''s so easy to think of me as my own family?" White Chen side eye sees toward her.


    As they walked side by side, Su Yue''s long eyelashes moved slightly, and his eyes showed a warm smile and sincerity: "at this time, Beichen college has been far away, but you Tianqi college are not afraid of the four evil demons and come to help. We are very grateful for this friendship. Xiao Yun was not sensible before. I have taught him a lesson. Please don''t worry about it. ""Zhao Xiaoyun?" Bai Chen was suddenly a little curious: "he is the eighth strong man in the star list, you dare to teach him ~"


    "don''t be funny, the star list is nothing in your eyes."


    "What''s your number on the star list?"


    "Fifth."


    Su Yue all the way, to those cast to look but come of vision, can smile eye mutually return, this wench is really not the general politeness.


    Star list fifth, even higher than the cold Ling yarn, it seems that her strength is not simple.


    Soon, Su Yue and Bai Chen come to the back mountain of Yaoxing college. Standing on the cliff, they can see that the mountains are green and the clouds are in the sky. It''s a beautiful fairyland.


    "The classroom of our Tianzi class is just below. Let''s go."


    Su Yue negative hand forward a step, jumped down from the cliff.


    See, white Chen eyes emerge a wonderful, followed by.


    He really wants to see the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college, which has six strong stars in the star fight list.


    In particular, Dugu Jue, the strongest genius in the legend, is said to be young, and the younger generation of Beichen is the most shining existence.


    Han Lingsha once said that Qiu Luoxue and Dugu Jue are the only young and outstanding people!


    It is conceivable that he is as famous as the leader of the little Pavilion of the star Pavilion.


    With the fall of the body, the clouds blowing in the ear, when the line of sight gradually clear, reflected in Bai Chen''s eyes, is a farmyard.


    There are eight thatched cottages in the yard, with green vegetables planted in the countryside and chickens, ducks, geese and dogs playing in the yard. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he really didn''t believe that it was the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college!

 Chapter 1714

    In the farmyard under the cliff, a man in a white robe is sitting in the yard, wiping the green sword in his hand. His action suddenly stops. Looking up, he sees Bai Chen in a black strong suit with an ancient sword on his back and falls to the ground with Su Yue.


    "Bai Chen?"


    The man tilted his head curiously, obviously surprised.


    This man is Han Lingsha''s brother?


    "Lu Li, long time no see." Bai Chen calmly smiles and finds that the sword in Lu Li''s hand is unusual.


    See two people actually know each other, Su Yue thought, is to think of cold Ling yarn is Apocalypse college, suddenly curious to see to Bai Chen: "Ling yarn sister how not with you?"


    "She''s in charge of the left behind college, and I''m in charge of supporting you." White Chen light way.


    "Oh."


    Su Yue turned his lips and walked to a little yellow dog in the distance.


    See she squats on the ground, full face dotes on the head that the hand rubs to press small yellow dog, white Chen surprised of a pick eyebrow: "is not, this day word class only you two people, other people?"


    "Dugu Jue has gone on a mission. It seems that Ali Xuejie is still dating. Liuhuo seems to have gone to the imperial capital. I''m afraid she is also on a mission. Other people should still be in other parts of the college."


    "Yes."


    For the name of Dugu Jue, Bai Chen is still very concerned.


    Since I can''t see him for the time being, there''s nothing to be excited about.


    "Bai Chen, is my sister OK in Tianqi?" Lu Li suddenly raised his eyes and asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen smiles to order to nod: "she is very good, and have Premier Su Su in, very safe."


    "That''s good." Lu Li stood up with a complicated look. After a little silence, he just said: "Bai Chen, I heard that you and Jisheng Yu of Beichen college worked together to repel the immortal ancestor?"


    "Ah, yes." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    It is clearly that he has secretly added the power of supernatural power in the destruction of all thoughts, which has suppressed the evil immortal ancestor who was seriously injured. How can it be said that he joined hands with jishengyu?


    "Well, is jishengyu in chaos now?" Lu Li asked again.


    "No, the peak of star realm ~"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this answer, Lu Li''s eyes seemed to flow with a touch of disappointment, and then turned to a hut.


    "I''ll go back to have a rest first, Su Yue, so I can entertain the guests."


    "Yes! Mr. Lu Su Yue quickly gets up and says respectfully to Lu Li.


    See Lu Li say to leave, white Chen couldn''t help but smile: "this guy is how to return a responsibility, once meet to inquire about the affair of Ji Sheng Yu."


    "Ho, he always wanted to surpass jishengyu. That''s his goal."


    After hearing Su Yue''s words, Bai Chen remembered that Lu Li ranked fourth in the star list, just below Jisheng Yu.


    It''s no wonder that he would take jishengyu as his target.


    "Bai Chen, tell me about it. How did Jisheng Yu beat back the immortal ancestor in the valley of ten thousand demons?" Su Yue suddenly ran over curiously, bright eyes flashing.


    Is that what I thought


    Bai Chen had no choice but to smile and said casually: "ah, I remember that it seemed that the sword of Jisheng Yu had turned into a silver python, and then the immortal ancestor was scared away."


    "Wow, it''s really the Royal sword technique of sacrificing Shengyu!" Su Yue jumped two times excitedly, but soon she frowned again: "no, how can the same cultivation of the imperial weapon skill and the imperial sword skill of sacrificing Shengyu rival the jintongzi of the immortal ancestor..."


    "Cough! Then, isn''t he hurt? When he fought with premier Su Su before... "


    "Oh, so it is!" Su Yue nodded his head seriously, and immediately showed a smile: "although he didn''t kill the immortal ancestor, at least he killed wuliangjian. Jisheng Yu is really handsome, handsome and strong!"


    Although different colleges, but mention jishengyu, Su Yue''s eyes will twinkle with small stars.


    I think the relationship between these people is really weird.


    Ji Haoran, one of the six immortals in the northern wilderness, founded Yaoxing college, while jishengyu, as a descendant of Jijia, joined Beichen college. Su Yue of Yaoxing college was fascinated by jishengyu. Their relationship was really chaotic.


    While they were talking, another man fell down in the sky. Bai Chen looked up and saw a young man who was also wearing a white robe, carrying a long green stick in his hand, flying here with high spirits.


    Soon, the boy fell on the ground. He raised his eyes and looked directly at Bai Chen. His eyes were full of doubts: "are you Bai Chen of Apocalypse college?"


    Seeing that his attitude was obviously disdainful and provocative, Su Yue said on the spot: "Lin Xiao, he was sent by the dean of Apocalypse college to help us. Don''t do anything!"


    No.9 in the star list, Lin Xiao?


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, the eighth Zhao Xiaoyun all can''t defeat him a move, this ninth, more have no what to look at.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just heard that Zhao Xiaoyun lost to him before, so I came here to have a look." Lin Xiao is still self-conscious, but his eyes are still full of sarcasm: "it''s just that some people hold Ji Shengyu''s thigh, but it''s said that they beat the devil''s ancestor and make a comparison with Dugu Xuedi. It''s really ridiculous."£¡£¡


    It''s rumor again.


    Bai Chen raised his eyes with a smile, and his clear eyes flashed a touch of banter: "compared with Dugu Jue in your hospital, it''s all a rumor of others. What do you have to do with me?"


    "Ha, rumor? If you don''t speak such arrogant words, people in the world will spread rumors at will? "


    "So you think I said it?"


    "What else?"


    Because of this rumor, as soon as Lin Xiao and Bai Chen met, they began to fight against Mai mang. Su Yue saw them and quickly stopped them: "ah, ah, OK, OK, we have to join hands to fight against the enemy in the future. Don''t create conflicts without waiting for the enemy to fight, OK?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in joining hands with people who like to boast. Besides, there are Dugu Xuedi and Ali Xuejie here, and the four evil demons can''t move our Yaoxing college."


    Smell speech, white Chen eyebrow tiny a wrinkly.


    The tone of his words, it seems that the so-called "Ali Xuejie" is the second in the star list!


    Star list


    The third is jishengyu, the fourth is Luli, the fifth is SuYue and the sixth is hanlingsha, all of which are the pinnacles of the star realm.


    So that Ali at least has the power of chaos.


    Interesting!


    "Ah, ah, it''s really busy today."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding space turned rapidly, and immediately a man with a slightly feminine face came out.


    "Hua yingbai, let me introduce you. This is from Tianqi College..."


    Before Su Yue finished speaking, Hua yingbai gave a sneer: "Bai Chen, like thunder in the ear ~"


    ?!


    Don''t know why, white Chen see this flower reflect white after, suddenly feel in the heart inexplicable dislike, this don''t say clear way unknown feeling, exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    PS: today''s first watch. Write a chapter and send a chapter. There are three chapters after that! ¡¿

 Chapter 1715

    For Hua yingbai, Su Yue doesn''t seem to like him either. She holds Bai Chen''s hand directly and goes to the distant hut.


    Seeing this, Hua yingbai chuckled and suddenly said, "sister Su Xue, tutor Zhuge told us to go right now. Do you want to take brother Bai Chen to do something shameful in the dark room in the daytime ~"


    "Hua yingbai! You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth Su Yue suddenly angry.


    "Hahaha, don''t be angry. It''s just a joke. Tutor Zhuge said that we should unite when we are faced with a big enemy in Tianzi class ~"


    Hua yingbai''s strange laughter made Bai Chen resent.


    See this person, white Chen can''t help but palm itch, want to beat him, also don''t know is for what.


    "Let''s go. If you are tutor Zhuge, there should be something urgent."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, signal Su Yue don''t get angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Bai Chen, Lu Li, Su Yue, Zhao Xiaoyun, Hua yingbai and Lin Xiao came to Zhuge Feng''s room.


    Zhuge Feng looked at Lu Li with a dignified look, and immediately said in a deep voice: "I heard that the disciples of Hongya pavilion have been frequently engaged in activities in the forest in the northern suburbs of the state recently. Lu Li and Lin Xiao, you two go to have a look, and remember not to make rash moves."


    "Yes


    The two of them answered in unison and walked out of the room.


    Now the rest of the four are all puzzled.


    Facing the suspicions, Zhuge Feng sighed: "now that Dugu Jue and Ali have not come back, you four go to zhouyin mansion!"


    "Zhou Yin Fu? What happened? " Zhao Xiaoyun was surprised.


    "Just now, a letter for help was sent from the prefecture Yin mansion. I don''t know exactly what happened. You''d better go and have a look!" Zhuge Feng gaze at Bai Chen, modest way: "this time you four people team, by you command, please."


    "Why is he?" Hearing that, Zhao Xiaoyun''s face changed greatly and refused to accept on the spot: "I think Su Xuejie is more suitable than him!"


    "No, I think Bai Chen is more suitable." Su Yue retorts.


    Smell speech, flower Ying Bai Yin cold smile: "I also think Bai Chen is more suitable ~"


    "you, you!" Zhao Xiaoyun is so angry.


    See his this one face disdain of appearance, white Chen helpless smile, turn round to the room door to walk.


    Hua yingbai and Su Yue also follow up.


    "If you don''t like it, don''t take part in this mission." Zhuge Feng took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Xiaoyun helplessly.


    "I I''ll take part


    Zhao Xiaoyun bit his teeth and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xiangzhou was as vast as a small country, they arrived at zhouyin''s residence in less time than a handful of incense at their speed.


    At this time, in the courtyard of zhouyin mansion, people were scattered, and a line of guards stood in front of the door, their eyes trembling with fear.


    At the moment when the four of them fell, they were surprised. When they saw Su Yue''s robes, they were overjoyed: "the great Xia of Yaoxing college has finally come. Please come in!"


    Bai Chen and Su Yue look at each other and walk into the yard together.


    Soon, a graceful woman came over, her tearful eyes, when she saw Su Yue and others, just like the Savior, ran to Zhao Xiaoyun: "Xiaoyun, you are here!"


    "Aunt Jiang, don''t worry. What happened?" Zhao Xiaoyun asked with concern.


    I didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaoyun met the people of Zhou Yin''s mansion. Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    The woman, known as aunt Jiang, shakes her palm and wipes her turbid face. She looks at Zhao Xiaoyun''s eyes and says, "your uncle has..."


    "Already?"


    Zhao Xiaoyun was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In a farewell garden, the ground was covered with blood. From the door to the center of the courtyard, a middle-aged man in pajamas was lying in a pool of dried blood.


    Why is it sad? Because his limbs have been cut off, and his death can be described as miserable.


    Seeing this man, Su Yue couldn''t help but cover his red lips with his hands. His eyes were wide open: "Mr. Zhou Yin...!"


    Is this Mr. Zhou yin?


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and his eyes looked around the environment. The flowers and trees were not damaged, but the bodies of more than a dozen guards were piled up in the corner, and these people''s eyes were dull and they couldn''t close their eyes.


    "Aunt Jiang, what''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaoyun clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. His eyes were covered with blood.


    Aunt Jiang burst into tears and forced her to sob: "sobbing, just this morning, suddenly there was a cry. Then I wanted to get up, but my body seemed to be fixed by something. I was lying on the bed in despair and couldn''t move. I heard the Lord''s howling outside the door. It was very miserable..."


    Aunt Jiang knelt on the ground in despair, crying out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoyun squatted on the ground and pressed her trembling shoulder with both hands: "aunt Jiang, please don''t cry. You can tell us what kind of power makes you unable to move. Besides, since the other party killed her uncle, why didn''t they start on you?""I don''t know. I don''t know anything. When I can walk outside the hospital, it''s already like this!" Aunt Jiang cried and looked up at Zhao Xiaoyun: "Xiaoyun, you are the most capable, you are the genius of Yaoxing college, please help me, help me find the real murderer, I beg you!"


    "You, you don''t cry, read in our two family relations, I will certainly help you, you get up quickly, aunt Jiang!" Zhao Xiaoyun panic, his eyes red, has been almost crazy.


    Bai Chen light glanced one eye this mutually to help of two people, immediately turn an eye to see toward that open room door.


    He steps, to the door line, see, Su Yue also quickly followed his steps.


    Hua yingbai stands at the back, with a pair of cold eyes staring at Bai Chen''s back. The smile on the corner of his mouth looks so strange.


    Ignoring the cold eyes behind him, Bai Chen comes to the room with a smile and takes a look at the furniture. Everything is normal and there is no sign of fighting.


    "Bai Chen, have you found anything?" Su Yue leans his head curiously.


    "For the time being It''s not clear Bai Chen slowly came to the bed, lifted the quilt, obviously with a watermark.


    At this time, aunt Jiang, who came from behind, hurriedly came to Bai Chen and covered her quilt: "that, my husband and I last night..." As she spoke, her cheeks were red.


    Su Yue frowned, very puzzled: "what happened last night?"


    Wasn''t it morning when Chou Yin Si was killed? What happened last night?


    Su Yue didn''t understand.


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, light way: "that watermark, should be some kind of water system spirit skill leave behind of trace."


    PS: today''s second watch, followed by. ¡¿

 Chapter 1716

    Water system dexterity?!


    People were shocked to hear that someone was here last night?


    Aunt Jiang was stunned. She immediately bit her red lips and said with shame: "this is not a water system skill. This, ah, you child, how can I say it?"


    The shy and indescribable picture falls into Su Yue''s eyes, which makes her guess something. She pulls Bai Chen back with a hot cheek: "Bai Chen, don''t talk. There are some things we don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand." Bai Chen reluctantly pushes away her little hand, and then looks at Aunt Jiang with a smile: "there is a kind of elixir in the world, named Huayao pill. Have you ever heard of it?"


    As soon as the words came out, aunt Jiang''s face immediately trembled and her eyes wandered around: "you, what you said, I don''t understand..."


    "Oh? Don''t you really understand? " Bai Chen''s eyes are full of banter.


    See, Zhao Xiaoyun immediately stopped in front of aunt Jiang, fingerprints move, silver gun has been held in his palm.


    "Zhao Xiaoyun, what are you doing?" Su Yue was shocked to see it.


    Zhao Xiaoyun was furious: "what do you want me to do? Sister Su Xue, what have you been done by this guy? What is he doing? "


    "He''s a guest sent by Apocalypse college to help us!" Su Yue is very angry.


    "You can trust the Apocalypse college. I can''t believe it!" Zhao Xiaoyun angrily turned to Bai Chen, holding a long gun, unstoppable: "I tell you, don''t bully aunt Jiang again, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    I didn''t expect that the situation turned out to be like this. Su Yue''s face turned red. He was about to step forward, but he was held by a palm.


    Bai Chen stopped her and immediately gave her a calm smile: "Zhao Xiaoyun, I know that people say that I''m very upset when compared with Dugu Jue. But Bai Chen never talks in vain. This kind of thing is just gossip, and it has nothing to do with me. If you hate me for this, I''m always with you. You''re welcome to ask for advice. But today, you don''t know right from wrong, you don''t know good from evil, so don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Say, white Chen smile an eye a MI, eight stars Chen realm of spirit power fluctuation, suddenly swept the whole state Yin mansion.


    Sudden changes, let Zhao Xiaoyun face a heavy, before hand, he knew that he is not a white Chen.


    Having a helpless look at Zhao Xiaoyun, Bai Chen pondered: "let me tell you this, Huayao pill is a kind of elixir that Wan Chaoge has been studying. This kind of elixir can make a person demonize and gain very powerful power. Even ordinary people like your aunt Jiang, if they take Huayao pill, they will have the strength of the spirit, and the power is extremely difficult to control, so it is difficult to control I made a guess ~


    if she secretly took the Huayao pill and gained strength, and last night, her strength suddenly lost control and unfortunately killed her husband, and then she waited for dawn to recover her strength and reason. She was very regretful and hastily made up such a story. What do you think? "


    Bai Chen''s hypothesis surprised everyone, and Zhao Xiaoyun roared angrily: "what you said is too extreme. If wanchaoge really has this magic pill, why don''t they take the powerful spirit as an experiment, instead, they inject such power into a mortal''s body. Isn''t it a cruel and cruel thing?"


    "Yes, young Xia, your guess really scares me." Aunt Jiang hid behind Zhao Xiaoyun, trembling with fear.


    "Ah ~" Bai Chen sneered and walked slowly to Zhao Xiaoyun.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoyun''s face sank: "Bai Chen, don''t force me!"


    "You ah ~" Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, suddenly raised his hand, and directly grasped Zhao Xiaoyun''s silver gun.


    At this moment, Zhao Xiaoyun only felt cold behind him, and immediately a thin palm was pinched on Zhao Xiaoyun''s neck.


    Just for a moment, the poor aunt Jiang''s face was completely withered and yellow. At the same time, her body began to mutate rapidly and became like a dead tree.


    It''s a monster!


    Su Yue witnessed the whole process of aunt Jiang''s transformation from a human to a tree demon. She was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Boy, you''d better not come here, or I''ll kill him!" An old and deep voice came from Aunt Jiang''s mouth. An invisible stream of water filled her palm in an instant. At last, Zhao Xiaoyun was wrapped in the water.


    Zhao Xiaoyun half open mouth, eyes stunned: "aunt Jiang, why..."


    "Ha ha ha, that boy just guessed well. I took the Huayao pill! What''s the matter


    "Why did you take that pill?" Zhao Xiaoyun clenched his fist angrily.


    Hearing this, aunt Jiang gave a wry smile and said coldly: "ha ha, how can you men understand the horror of aging Back then, when I was still in my infatuated grade, my husband married me. Originally, he would guard me every day and tell me the sweet words and promises that I never tire of listening to But what? Just because I''m old and I''m not as charming as I was in those years, he''s been hanging out with three or four girls, even the little maid at home, but he won''t touch me! Don''t such men deserve to die? Don''t you smelly men who treat oath as fart -- "The hysterical roar made aunt Jiang''s spiritual power fluctuate, and she reached the peak level of breaking yuan realm in an instant!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. This time, the improvement effect of Hua Yao Dan was obviously stronger than before.


    However, it seems that this woman''s hatred has blinded her eyes, which should also be the lack of demon Dan.


    "So, for this reason, you killed your husband yourself, didn''t you..." Zhao Xiaoyun lowered his eyes, and the color of sadness in his eyes was beyond expression.


    "Ha, I''m not only going to kill him, I''m going to kill all the men in the world, so that all of you men will die, all of you! Ha ha - "


    aunt Jiang burst out laughing.


    Laughter, mixed with, is her crazy roar.


    And this kind of madness is actually the reaction caused by Huayao Dan.


    However, this time, wanchaoge used Huayao Pill on mortals. It must be more suitable for mortals.


    With the improvement and perfection of Huayao Dan, Bai Chen suddenly feels that once it is made perfectly, it will bring great disaster.


    "Aunt Jiang I want to make friends with my family for many years I''ll give you a happy one. "


    Zhao Xiaoyun suddenly broke off the Yellow palm of his neck, and then in aunt Jiang''s startled eyes, turned around and swept!


    [PS: today''s third watch, there is a chapter at the end, which will be sent after writing. ¡¿

 Chapter 1717

    A long gun swung, mercilessly swung on Aunt Jiang''s head, a dull sound, blood fog flying.


    He personally solved the pain of his acquaintances, which made Zhao Xiaoyun unable to control his inner sadness.


    He looked down at the corpse on the ground and said nothing.


    White Chen see this tremble more than the figure, helplessly smile, put the palm on his shoulder: "Zhao Xiaoyun, in fact this matter is not blame her, just wan Chaoge means too cruel, change to do others, is also the same result."


    "This Wanchao Pavilion is really hateful. Even ordinary people don''t let it go. The strong don''t bully the weak. This is the eternal virtue of Beichen. They don''t deserve to be Beichen people at all!" Su Yue is very angry.


    "You can''t come back from death. You just help her get rid of it. Don''t blame yourself." Patted Zhao Xiaoyun''s shoulder again, Bai Chen calmly smiles and turns to leave.


    See white Chen just like an elder in education late life, leisurely walk from in front of me, flower Ying white face can''t help but extremely gloomy down.


    ¡­¡­


    A storm was finally solved.


    The four returned to Yaoxing college, came to Zhuge Feng and told the story all over again.


    Hearing Su Yue''s story, Zhuge Feng frowned slightly and looked at Bai Chen with a smile: "so, Wanchao pavilion has begun to experiment with mortals?"


    "Yes." Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile and said faintly: "before the Leiyin academy, we went to investigate and found that there were mortals taking Huayao pill, which also happened in Tianqi Academy."


    "So wanchaoge is really studying the new magic pill? But it''s not right. The people I arranged have already mixed into the Yongye palace. I haven''t heard that Leng youyou wants to develop the demon pill. " Zhuge Feng frowned deeply. After a moment, he suddenly raised his eyes: "should it be Let the other gods study in secret


    Smell speech, white Chen coldly a smile: "if I expect good words, research demon Dan, should be a God King called Luoxi."


    With these words, everyone''s face changed. Even Zhao Xiaoyun was shocked: "you''re talking about Luoxi, the demon king of Wanchao pavilion?"


    Oh


    I didn''t expect that Luoxi was still very famous in Beichen. Few people knew the word "wanchaoge" in Tianqi before, but in Yaoxing college, it seems that these people in Tianzi class know wanchaoge very well.


    In the face of everyone''s astonishment, Bai Chen Yu Guang glanced at Zhuge Feng pretending to sleep in his arms, and then said faintly: "before I was in the western regions, I had seen the event of Wanchao Pavilion strongman taking mortals to study magic pill, and that magic pill is exactly what you call the magic pill. That Wanchao Pavilion strongman is a member of dark blue comet."


    "Dark blue comet...!"


    Zhuge Feng''s face sank slightly.


    Obviously, he had heard of the name deep blue comet.


    "So you doubt that Luoxi of Wanchao Pavilion is fishing in troubled waters while we are fighting with the four evil spirits?" Zhuge Feng''s eyes were fixed.


    Bai Chen nodded, and he could almost conclude that Hua Yao Dan was from Luo Xi.


    "Well, I''ll send Dugu Jue to investigate this matter again. Don''t make it public. Go back to have a rest." Zhuge Feng raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen with a gentle smile: "thank you this time."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Bai Chen shrugs his shoulders and leaves with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoyun looked at the far back with dull eyes, and gave a bitter smile: "this guy seems to have some real skills."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen followed Su Yue all the way to a garden at the foot of the south mountain of Yaoxing college.


    "This is the place for you and the girl. Do you like it?" Su Yue negative hand a smile.


    Looking at the only house in the yard, Bai Chen can''t help frowning: "Xiao Tian and I are not what you think..."


    Xiao Tian in his mouth is the identity of Xiao Tian Hu now.


    Smell speech, Su Yue puffs to hiss a Wu mouth to smile to come out a voice: "inside the house is thing two rooms, just enough you live separately."


    "All right."


    Bai Chen smiles to Su Yue arched hand, toward the room to walk.


    See white Chen walked into the door, Su Yue cheek gradually emerge a touch of scarlet: "it seems that white Chen does not dislike me..."


    She turned her back and looked up at the coming of night. Her pretty face was a flash in the pan: "Bai Chen must have a good relationship with Ji Shengyu. As long as I can make friends with him, I will have a chance to know Ji Shengyu in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Su Yue jumped out of the yard excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stands in front of the window, watching the back of the girl running far away. He can''t help but have a bitter smile: "the woman of Beichen is really different."


    He has long seen that Su Yue is interested in jishengyu, and knows that she has been speaking for him today, all in order to get in touch with jishengyu in the future. Beichen girl is not only lovely, but also has the courage to pursue in the face of emotion, which is much better than other women in the four domains.But then again, where did Xiao Tianhu go?


    Bai Chen perceives that there is no one in Westinghouse, and the sky is dark. This little fox doesn''t want to do anything in Yaoxing academy, does he?


    Then she really didn''t know what to do.


    No, let''s go and have a look first


    ¡­¡­


    Under the silent night sky, all the students of Yaoxing college have gone back to their dormitories to have a rest. On the open lawn, stars are shining and crickets are playing.


    Behind the trees beside the lawn, there are circular flower beds, all of which are made of marble.


    Zhao Xiaoyun sat quietly beside the flowerbed, staring at the ground with empty eyes. The dark color in his eyes could hardly hide his grief.


    He had never killed anyone he knew. Today''s incident really hurt him a lot.


    Holding a long gun, he set it on the ground. Zhao Xiaoyun took a deep breath, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from a distance.


    He looked up curiously, and saw that under the moonlight, on the side of the tree shade, the ethereal little Tianhu was walking slowly towards this side.


    "Zhao Xiaoyun, I finally found you." The word you Fang, from the mouth of the small fox, voice Jiao Di Di.


    Zhao Xiaoyun looked at xiaotianhu''s natural face, and his heart beat faster.


    "You, you are not the one beside Bai Chen..."


    "My name is Xiaotian ~"


    xiaotianhu comes to him, leans forward and puts his face in front of Zhao Xiaoyun''s.


    In the morning, she felt that when Zhao Xiaoyun was looking at her, her eyes showed a touch of admiration, so she came.


    At a close distance, Meimu looks directly at Zhao Xiaoyun''s hot cheek. Xiaotianhu suddenly steps forward and rides on him. She hugs him tightly with her arms and rubs her pretty face against his cheek.


    "Zhao Xiaoyun, your face is so hot."


    "I, I..." Zhao Xiaoyun''s heart beats like a drum. Xiaotianhu is so beautiful. Now he comes to him on his own initiative, and his mind is confused.


    The jade finger gently touched Zhao Xiaoyun''s hot ears. Little Tianhu gradually closed his eyes: "it''s a long night. Do you want to do something..."


    PS: today''s fourth watch. Hoo, one day, no card inspiration. Sure enough, I love the role of Beichen ~]


    very much

 Chapter 1718

    Zhao Xiaoyun''s heart beats like a drum, and he looks at the moving little Tianhu. He doesn''t know how to think.


    What do you mean?


    Do something?


    Zhao Xiaoyun didn''t understand.


    "I mean, I like you, Zhao Xiaoyun ~" Xiao Tianhu pursed his lips. Suddenly, he looked at Zhao Xiaoyun''s lips and came to him.


    Seeing this, Zhao Xiaoyun immediately clenched his fist, blushed, and finally closed his eyes bashfully.


    However, when Xiao Tianhu was about to kiss him, her lips were somehow pasted with something cold.


    £¿£¡


    Xiaotianhu''s eyes opened. She saw a black sword between her and Zhao Xiaoyun. She also happened to kiss the sword.


    This sword is very familiar to her.


    Wind sword!


    Small day fox pretty face a sink, turn round to come, then saw the white Chen of a face light smile.


    "Xiaotian, didn''t you say you only love me? Why did you hook up with other men again?" Bai Chen put the wind god sword into the scabbard and said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Zhao Xiaoyun suddenly opened his eyes, see white Chen, scared on the spot a shiver, is to push away the small sky fox.


    Small sky fox beautiful eyes pan with a touch of tenderness, curious to see white Chen: "how, you jealous?"


    "No, I just think that if you are so half hearted, you''d better not go to Xiao Yun who is so simple as Huo Huo."


    "You...!"


    Their conversation fell into Zhao Xiaoyun''s ears, making his face more and more low.


    Looking up coldly, Zhao Xiaoyun glared at xiaotianhu''s red face and said in a deep voice: "Xiaotian girl, are you playing with me?"


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Tianhu looked back.


    "If you really like Bai Chen, don''t disturb me!" Zhao Xiaoyun is really angry. When he hears Bai Chen''s words, he is jealous.


    At the first sight of xiaotianhu, Zhao Xiaoyun was moved and fell in love at first sight.


    And when he saw the girl he liked coming to express himself, he felt that he was the favorite of heaven and the luckiest man.


    However, all of these complacency, after the white Chen appeared, all of the disillusionment, merciless into a bubble.


    "I don''t want to ask about the relationship between you two, but please don''t disturb me later, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Zhao Xiaoyun picked up the side of the gun, coldly said this sentence, is angry and go.


    I didn''t expect that this guy really moved his heart to Xiao Tianhu, but Bai Chen didn''t regret that he beat Yuanyang with a stick. After all, he knew what kind of fox Xiao Tianhu was.


    Instead of letting Zhao Xiaoyun be killed by her later, it''s better to break his mind now.


    For Zhao Xiaoyun''s anger to leave, xiaotianhu doesn''t care at all, she came to Baichen''s body, bright big eyes, flickering: "Baichen, I xiaotianhu cheated a lot of people in my life, but only to you, I am sincere! If you are willing to stay with me, I will promise you that I will never mess with any man again


    Small day fox tightly clenches fist, she only wants Bai Chen an answer, a satisfied answer.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen still keeps a mysterious smile and doesn''t say a word, so he looks at her quietly.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Xiaotianhu frowns and grabs Baichen''s arm: "I''m playing with others, but I mean it to you. If you want to be with me, I''ll leave Bishui palace and join chenyao Jianzong, OK? When I recover the strength of Jiuwei, your chenyao sword clan will be one of the most powerful forces in the mainland! "


    "Forget it." Bai Chen flings away her palm, disdains to sneer a, turn round to walk.


    What''s the arrogance of a little fox who can''t beat the white tiger?


    What''s the most powerful force?


    She really doesn''t know how many strong people there are in Xinglan continent.


    If she could see old Xuanwu with her own eyes, she might understand how weak the white tiger was.


    White Chen suddenly leave of the back, seem to be so cold, with the heart of small day fox, also followed cold up.


    Plain hand tightly clenched his fist, the five tails of small Tianhu had emerged from behind: "Bai Chen, you toast, don''t eat and drink, you wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, white Chen is languid lying on the bed, think of small day fox that angry face, he can''t help but want to laugh.


    It''s just a fox. He made a reputation in the western regions in those years. He thought he could really step across the whole continent.


    How ridiculous!


    In ancient times, the western regions were the weakest among the five regions!


    On the surface, Qingdi, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu are all the strongest gods in the world, but they are not.


    Because the first three at least have supernatural power, and only the white tiger emperor does not have such power.The gap in talent naturally determines the gap in realm. It''s not polite to say that the cat emperor of that year could easily hang the white tiger emperor with one hand!


    As for the little Tianhu, even the white tiger emperor can''t fight, even if let her restore nine tail strength, how?


    "What a fox at the bottom of the well ~"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly, puts on his bedding and goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third shift of the night, Bai Chen''s breathing is very stable. In the quiet cabin, a flash of fluorescence suddenly comes out from Bai Chen''s eyebrows, and finally falls directly on the ground.


    It''s Xiao Liu!


    Small six secretly ran out, didn''t make the slightest sound, it poked a small head, black and white eyes staring at Bai Chen for a long time, found that Bai Chen still didn''t wake up, this just eyes show a touch of joy, secretly opened the door, ran out.


    Xiao Liu ran to the yard, jumping and running happily in the moonlight, rolling in the garden for a while, carrying a flower for a while, learning from human beings, walking upright on both feet.


    It''s really boring. It''s hard to come out. I don''t know how to play well.


    At this time, outside suddenly came a slightly lonely figure, small six look up, can''t help but eyes a bright.


    And at this time, the small day fox that faces to walk, is also the vision fell on the small six body.


    At this moment, the small day fox hands suddenly clenched his fist, looking at small six''s eyes, more of a thick color of fear.


    In the moonlight, a tiger and a fox face each other with four eyes. Xiao Tianhu stepped back two steps vigilantly and said in a deep voice: "white tiger, you...!"


    "Ouch?"


    Small six moved ear, understand her words, but completely don''t understand this words what meaning.


    Xiaotianhu Zizai stares at Xiaoliu carefully. After a long time, he suddenly frowns: "you are not the white tiger emperor at all. You are just like him. Who are you?"

 Chapter 1719

    "Ouch ~"


    Xiao Liu opens his mouth and gives a light cry. He shakes his black and white head and suddenly runs to Xiao Tianhu.


    See this scene, small sky fox face a sink, quickly a flash, and it opened the distance.


    Xiao Tianhu''s action, in Xiao Liu''s eyes, is very slow. He looks up curiously and doesn''t understand why she retreats.


    "Who are you, don''t tell me you can''t speak, I don''t believe it!" Small day fox just don''t know how to return a responsibility, just see small six run, she felt a palpitation inexplicably.


    This kind of faint and dangerous breath, even the white tiger emperor, did not have it!


    So, she was really panicked at the moment, but Xiao Liu still didn''t understand and continued to run towards her.


    In the face of Xiao Liu''s seemingly harmless running, Xiao Tianhu''s face is so blue that he flashes again.


    In this way, the two of them had a good chase in the yard.


    "Stop!" See small six unexpectedly catch up with of very happy, small day fox quickly raise palm.


    See, small six one buttocks sat on the ground, swing tail, don''t know what she wants to do.


    Xiaotianhu cautiously keeps a distance from it, and then stares at it solemnly, and finds that its realm is really only a low level.


    Eyes turned, small day fox suddenly way: "little fellow, can you understand what I say?"


    Smell speech, small six cleverly nodded.


    Seeing this, little Tianhu''s eyes lit up and walked to it step by step: "you close your eyes first, and my sister will give you something delicious, OK?"


    Xiao Liu was overjoyed and quickly nodded his head and closed his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this little guy didn''t have a plan. Xiao Tianhu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    When she came to Xiao Liu''s body, her white and delicate hands gradually became the shape of Eagle claws, and she was crazy about killing her: even if you are not the white tiger emperor, I will kill you. It''s only because you look so similar to that guy!


    Suddenly, small day fox dark gather spirit power in the palm, in the air to small six throat grabbed in the past.


    Just when her palm was about to break its neck, Xiao Liu''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    At this moment, its black-and-white eyes seemed to form two black-and-white worlds, which completely shrouded Xiao Tianhu''s divine consciousness.


    In front of Xiao Tianhu, there are two huge vortices, one is black, the other is white. It seems that even the stars in the universe are absorbed, swallowing everything.


    And even if the small sky fox has the strength of the star realm peak, at the moment also like mole ant dust general, rigid standing in place, even want to move the strength are not.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    "I I''m wrong Xiaotianhu couldn''t believe that she looked at Xiaoliu. Even looking up at it, she felt that it was an extremely ridiculous extravagant hope. Within a moment, she was sweating profusely, and felt the impending death. She quickly closed her eyes and cried: "I''m wrong, please let me go --"


    the cry sounded from the hospital with endless despair. Xiaoliu stared at her curiously, and didn''t know what she was doing So I went straight to her ankle and rubbed it with her beard.


    This is Xiaoliu''s cute state now.


    However, it just rubbed, an unprecedented sense of fear, directly let small Tianhu eyes have been, brain Weng ran explosion, and finally directly lost consciousness, fell to the ground.


    "Ouch?"


    Small six stare big eyes, and then run to small day fox body random jump, as if to save her.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stood in the room, through the crack of the door, clearly witnessed everything in front of him, looking at Xiao Liu''s eyes, full of endless expectations.


    "Just like the white tiger emperor, how can you compare with Xiao Liu?"


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth starts a strange arc, and suddenly turns to leave.


    In the past life, he wanted to kill the moon with weapons. In this life, how can Zhan Chong look for a garbage?


    That''s not Bai Chen''s character!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen opens his eyes lazily, just sits up from the bed, and sees that Xiao Liu has already fallen asleep under the window.


    This small thing unexpectedly doesn''t need to summon a technique, oneself can run out at will, white Chen really is to take it to have no way.


    It seems that it is really sleepy, so let it have a good sleep.


    The white Chen hand print moves, small six then is to turn into a light shadow directly, flew into his eyebrow center.


    Simple clean up, white Chen out of the room, see small fox still faint on the ground, this small fox, it seems that yesterday is let small six scared not light.


    She finally knew what kind of gap existed between the real top strong people in the world and those in the western regions.


    With a bitter smile, Bai Chen walks slowly to Xiao Tianhu.


    Xiao Tianhu is too rebellious. It''s better to teach her a lesson through Xiao Liu so that she won''t be scared to death on the spot when she meets old Xuanwu.The white tiger emperor is very weak. He is totally inferior to old Xuanwu.


    And old Xuanwu is far from the generation of Kexin and Zhuque.


    Light of glanced a small sky fox Miaoman''s body posture, white Chen disdained to sneer a, directly stepped past from her body, and the facial expression leisurely toward the courtyard outside.


    Wake her up?


    Take her back to the house to sleep?


    No!


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    ¡­¡­


    A person went to the canteen to have breakfast, along the way all kinds of eyes come together, Bai Chen has been used to.


    "Alas, wherever you go, you are the most beautiful cub in the whole street ~"


    Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly, and his figure flashes. He is shocked by the crowd and disappears in the same place.


    Such body method, immediately caused a scream, continuous.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the cliff of the back mountain, Bai Chen stretched out his arms at will, stepped forward and jumped down.


    However, when he fell into the farmyard, the strong pressure in the yard made his face tense.


    Gravity square?!


    The white Chen can''t help but face a heavy, this Yao Star Academy''s teaching building back isn''t already had a gravity square?


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly insipid farmyard is actually the second gravity square!


    Deep in the ten thousand jin fall, Zhao Xiaoyun and they are all struggling to insist, it seems that only Lu Li and Su Yue are very relaxed.


    But among these people, there is a new face, which Bai Chen has never seen.


    That is a child who looks young, but its momentum is not weak, five stars.


    When they heard the footsteps, they all opened their eyes. When they saw Bai Chen, some were happy and some were upset.


    "Bai Chen, you''re here." Su Yue came with a smile and a negative hand. Seeing Bai Chen''s puzzled eyes, he immediately introduced: "his name is Liuhuo, and he is also a member of our Tianzi class."

 Chapter 1720

    "Oh, nice name." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    The boy, who is called Liuhuo, stares at Bai Chen in doubt. He doesn''t expect that he can walk on the ground in the fall of ten thousand jin. He can''t help but show his dignified eyes.


    In fact, as early as when he first came to Beichen, it was very difficult for Bai Chen to adapt to such gravity, but he had been reborn in the past few months.


    "Lu Li, Su Yue, Hua yingbai, Zhao Xiaoyun, Lin Xiao, Liuhuo In addition to Dugu Jue and Ali, who have never met each other before, your Tianzi class in Yaoxing college is just eight people, isn''t it? " Bai Chen suddenly asks curiously.


    Smell speech, Su Yue nodded.


    The Tianzi class of Yaoxing college has always made them feel very proud and famous in the Beichen empire.


    But the tone that Bai Chen says this words, extremely insipid, to he is not yet familiar with of flow fire, immediately facial expression a Shen: "don''t know your courtyard sky word class have several people?"


    For Apocalypse college, Liuhuo still stays in the cognition of "women''s College", so he also wants to make fun of this.


    And Su Yue also glared at him on the spot, motioned him not to talk.


    "No problem." Bai Chen patted Su Yue''s shoulder and immediately looked at Liuhuo with a gentle smile: "it''s a coincidence that there are just eight people in Tianzi class of Tianqi college."


    "Oh?" Liuhuo disdained to sneer: "there should be a limit to boasting, or do you take all the people who are in the spirit realm and break the yuan realm into the class of Tianzi?"


    "Liuhuo, shut up!" Lu Li cold Mou a lift, finally can''t help but stop.


    Seeing Lu Li open his mouth, Liuhuo shrugs his shoulders at will: "Lu Xuechang, I don''t mean to be disrespectful to Tianqi college. I''m just looking for it. What Zhuge tutor said before, didn''t he say that people grow up very fast in actual combat? You see, there are eight students in Tianzi class in our college, and they are also eight people. Why don''t we have a competition between Tianzi classes one day, isn''t it good? "


    Zhao Xiaoyun''s eyes suddenly brightened as soon as this remark came out. He liked this kind of thing best.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen narrowed his eyes with a smile: "yes, but it''s better to wait until we have dealt with the four evil spirits. Otherwise, no matter which side we choose to compete in, the other side will surely suffer."


    "Why don''t you and I compete first?" A light and shadow, suddenly from the sky, saw a woman in white robes, directly fell in front of Bai Chen.


    This woman''s skin is white for a while, her face is outstanding, her pretty face is naturally charming, and she has a pink tail behind her.


    This tail is fox''s tail?!


    "Ali Xuejie, you are back at last!" Liuhuo and others rushed around. Each of them looked at this woman with admiration and respect.


    Ali?


    Ali, the second in the star list!


    Bai Chen looked at the girl''s outstanding figure curiously and said with a smile: "tut Tut, Warcraft can turn into a human, and you are the second one I saw."


    "The second one?" Ali''s eyes twinkled: "who was that before?"


    "The western regions ~"


    "Oh..." Ali if thoughtful, a wave of the jade hand in the air, the yard of ten thousand times the gravity is followed by disappeared.


    She rubbed her clean chin and looked at Bai Chen carefully. She looked at Bai Chen from head to foot and said, "are you Bai Chen of Apocalypse college?"


    "Exactly." Bai Chen shook his neck.


    "It''s good. It''s very handsome. How about a competition?"


    Listen to Ali''s words, Lu Li and Su Yue quickly come forward to stop.


    However, Ali is a small hand up, eyes appear strong excited color: "you two give me back!"


    When they said this, they looked at each other in a daze, and did not dare to make a mistake to Ali.


    Everyone seems to be afraid of the first student in the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college.


    "You all step back. I''d like to compete with her." Bai Chen''s palm moved, and the wind sword flew out directly, circled in the air for a week, and finally landed in his palm.


    Seeing this, Su Yue twisted his eyebrows and had to step aside with everyone.


    Su Yue is also curious about Bai Chen''s strength. It''s a pleasant thing to see him compete with ALI Xuejie, but she doesn''t want to hurt the harmony between the two courts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since you want to compete with each other, please don''t start too hard." Lu Li reminds me.


    "I see, Xiao Lu, you are very wordy!" Ali''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his body suddenly flashed, and he had already appeared at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Being so fierce by her, Xiao Lu couldn''t help blushing. He looked at Ali in the eyes and became crazy.


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. He holds the wind sword and flies up into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, can you really beat Ali?


    Flower Ying white eyes in the flow of a touch of moving, look up, hidden in the sleeve of the palm, unconsciously pinch into a fist shape.¡­¡­


    High above the sky, the wind is blowing, blowing the white Chen black robe, while also blowing Ali''s white robe dancing with the wind, Miaoman''s waist, incisively and vividly.


    "I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I''m really looking forward to competing with Dugu Xuedi." Ali Yu''s hand lifted, and a light green ball appeared in her palm.


    At the same time, an extremely powerful breath surged directly from her body, and finally formed a storm tearing the clouds, enveloping the whole Yaoxing Academy in her extraordinary momentum.


    Such an amazing momentum, instantly caused a commotion inside and outside the college, countless people excitedly looked up, when they see Ali and Bai Chen confrontation, all blood boiling up.


    At this time, Zhuge Feng came out of the room and stood in the corridor on the third floor of the teaching building. He looked at the sky through the bamboo window. His calm eyes were full of expectation.


    As for Bai Chen''s strength, no one knows Yaoxing college. Everything is hearsay.


    Only by Zhao Xiaoyun before, there is no way to try to find out the level of Bai Chen. Only a strong man like Ali can determine whether the rumor is true!


    One star chaos!


    "Worthy of being the second strongest in the star list, he is stronger than Ji Shengyu!" The white Chen smiles an eye to MI, the Mou son of the pitch black, also followed earnest to rise.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of his spirit power in the eight star horizon also burst out. Although his spirit power was very strong, it was still oppressed under the pressure of Ali''s spirit.


    The spirit force in the sky collides with each other, which makes xiaotianhu tremble. She opens her eyes quickly. When she looks up at the distant sky, she can''t help rubbing her eyes: "who is Baichen going to fight with..." She blinked her eyes and looked carefully. When she saw the pink tail behind Ali, her pretty face suddenly sank: "Fox?"


    [PS: I stayed up until three o''clock last night, and today I''m ahead of time. I think you all like this book very much. Since you like it, please don''t scold me. I really like every reader of the evil emperor. He wrote 13800 words yesterday. There are records of the time of the code room and the number of words. For a year, there are so many more working hours than office workers There is hydrology. Every day, we are seriously thinking about the plot. It''s not only for readers who are worthy of pursuing the book, but also for me. Our authors open a code room together every morning to spell. They all write and go to bed very late at night. This work is not easy. It''s only a few minutes to write thousands of words. It''s not easy for every author who never stops reading, because once something happens during the day, it''s hard I can''t finish writing without sleeping all night. I hope that the evil emperor can leave you a touch and a memory at the end, so that I will be satisfied. In the comment area, please don''t quarrel any more, read and communicate happily. ¡¿

 Chapter 1721

    Above the sky, the blue flame has wrapped Bai Chen''s body, and with his fingerprints moving, thunder suddenly diffuses from the clouds.


    The roar of thunder shook the sky, which made the people of Yaoxing college below couldn''t help but cover their ears and show their fear.


    Because, just now, a bucket of thick purple thunder, suddenly fell from the sky, and finally fell directly on Bai Chen, at the same time, Bai Chen''s breath, in a moment, soared to the situation of no match with ALI!


    In the face of chaos, Bai Chen is sure to open the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, otherwise there is no chance of winning.


    "Sure enough, it''s one spirit and two spirits. It''s interesting!" Ali''s words clearly show that she has heard that Bai Chen can perform the spirit array for a long time.


    So she came prepared.


    Ali slowly raised his jade hand. The light green ball of light suddenly sent out a dazzling light. The green glow shone on the sky, making people squint.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately grasped the wind sword. He just used the big array to force himself to the chaotic state, and there was a big gap between the real chaotic state and the strong one.


    Moreover, the Ali doesn''t look as empty as the cliff of wuliangjian.


    Ali stares at Bai Chen, and suddenly holds his hand in the air. Strange and strange waves come out like tides. At this moment, the green light ball in her hand gradually turns bright red.


    The bright red light, like the burning light of the sun, poured over the whole sky.


    The bloody picture shocked everyone!


    At this time, not only those ordinary students, even those in Tianzi class, also have bright eyes.


    They know that Ali Xuejie has been serious, and being able to make her serious at the beginning proves that Bai Chen has such qualifications.


    Up to now, no one dares to underestimate the strength of Bai Chen.


    Because Ali''s attitude has shown everything!


    The whole bloody sky, the atmosphere of solidification lasted for a long time, suddenly Ali raised his hand in the air, a fierce bang, invisible force suddenly in the air started waves, facing the white Chen of the pressure.


    Such a large-scale attack, Bai Chen can''t dodge at all, at this moment, Bai Chen suddenly raised his hand, and a thunderclap and drank: "turn the sea seal!"


    This is Lin Mengyao''s move, which is suitable for today''s situation.


    With Bai Chen''s hand, the cyan flame behind him was suddenly surging forward.


    Boom and boom -


    the sky suddenly resounds, two incomparably huge energy training, finally in everyone''s astonished eyes, mercilessly collide!


    The fierce energy tearing the sky is like a storm rolling under the clouds. Bai Chen suddenly moves. The next second, he has come to Ali''s side. His hand strokes, and the magic sword is also across the void. He sweeps Ali fiercely with lightning speed!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s strange body method, Liuhuo can''t help but be shocked. Now he doesn''t dare to question Bai Chen''s strength any more.


    Hum -


    in the face of the black sword, Ali suddenly raises his hands and holds it in the air. The invisible force is to fix the sword Gang swept by Bai Chen in the air.


    "Not bad."


    I didn''t expect that although Ali had only one star of chaos, his control of the power of space was so superb. Bai Chen nodded approvingly. Then, as his palm crushed a drunken eight pills, the strong aroma of wine suddenly diffused.


    Wine?


    The tip of Ali''s nose moved and Dai Mei frowned: "wine is a kind of spiritual skill!"


    "Smart!" With a smile in his mouth, Bai Chen suddenly changed his handprint in the air: "the eighth style of eight drunken immortals - bright fire Lotus!"


    With a sound, the blue light suddenly came down from the sky. People were shocked and raised their eyes. A emerald green fire lotus suddenly broke through the cloud, and then turned into a small light and shadow, flying to Ali''s direction.


    At that moment, Bai Chen blinked several times, retreated abruptly, and opened the distance with her. At the same time, the seemingly small but actually powerful cyan competition speeded up abruptly.


    Feeling the unprecedented energy of heaven and earth, everyone''s face changed, Ali''s teeth clenched, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "Spirit attack!" When Ali''s fingerprints moved, a strange mark suddenly appeared on her eyebrows, and then her body, like light and shadow, moved to the distance.


    Today''s white Chen, not only can instantly drunk eight immortals eighth style, but also can change its flight path at will.


    Seeing Ali''s amazing body method, Bai Chen''s eyes are dignified, and he controls Huolian pilian to pursue him.


    But then, Ali''s figure changed its position again. From beginning to end, Bai Chen was extremely focused, but she couldn''t see how she had gone.


    This little fox has some tricks!


    The second time saw Ali that extremely strange body method, white Chen brow gradually deep wrinkle.What to do? Zhuge Feng is below. He can''t use chaos ghost pupil, but if he doesn''t open chaos ghost pupil, he can''t catch Ali''s movement at all.


    It doesn''t matter!


    Once again, Bai Chen''s handprint flicks, and the bluish blue competition changes the track, turns into a broken line, and attacks Ali again.


    "You can''t beat me that way!" The mark of Ali''s eyebrows once again radiated a little light, and her figure disappeared again.


    This time, the position she appeared was less than 20 meters away from Bai Chen. Ali Yu''s hand made a quick exploration, and a red ball of light came head-on.


    "Treacherous Pearl!"


    Ali a Jiao drink, red light ball has hit Bai Chen, at this moment, Bai Chen face suddenly heavy, quickly gave up the fire lotus control, but full play body method, with extremely fast speed to hide.


    But on the way of the red light ball''s flight, it still passes by Bai Chen. Just this slight friction has already broken Bai Chen''s shoulder robe.


    "You are not simple!" Bai Chen shakes a shoulder, is preparing to continue to fight, suddenly face explosion sink: "what?"


    White Chen suddenly turns round, see that red light ball, unexpectedly turned back again.


    There''s no time to dodge!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen immediately turns his whole body''s spirit power on the wind god sword, and then cuts it in the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Bai Chen''s figure fell from the sky like a broken kite.


    Small day fox gapes half open mouth, if not witnessed all this with one''s own eyes, she really can''t believe, in this world unexpectedly someone can in with the white Chen strength similar circumstance, suppressed him!

 Chapter 1722

    Bai Chen, who flies upside down, suddenly steps out of the air and forcibly takes off his strength. At the same time, he holds the wind sword in front of him. The finger of his other hand is also on the tip of the wind sword.


    "He''s holding on to Ali Xuejie''s deceitful jewel!" Zhao Xiaoyun has been stunned, this white Chen''s fighting ability is also too adverse!


    In the same way, Ali never thought that he could not be hurt by his self satisfied spirit skill.


    His defense ability is amazing!


    As Bai Chen''s finger points on the tip of the sword and gradually runs over the body of the sword, the wind god sword immediately emits a dazzling strong light, and the piercing sound of sadness resounds through the whole world, so that the students of Yaoxing college, even if they cover their ears, still can''t avoid the pain in their mind.


    The blue air wave, which was like a lotus, was filled with the wind sword, but he couldn''t do it immediately, because even if he did it now, he couldn''t hit Ali.


    What should we do


    The accumulation force has been completed, but Bai Chen doesn''t know how to do it. This Ali''s strange body method really baffles him.


    Feeling the sad sound of the sword, Ali blinked his eyes and swept his tail as if nothing had happened: "you do it."


    Provocation?


    White Chen cold smile, also don''t think much, heart suddenly a burst drink: burst step!


    Whew -


    Bai Chen''s figure didn''t show any trace, and appeared in front of Ali like a blink. In this way, the crowd below was very excited.


    But that''s just what you see in other people''s eyes.


    At the moment of Bai Chen''s explosive step, Ali''s eye pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a pinhole, and Bai Chen''s rushing process is penetrated by her.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Close at hand, Bai Chen makes a quick decision and cuts out with a sword. The terrible waves tear a crescent crack in the sky.


    People were shocked to see that Ali''s figure was divided into two parts, and they were scared to death.


    "It''s the shadow!"


    A moment later, Zhao Xiaoyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t believe Ali would be defeated like this.


    And if Bai Chen really killed Ali, he couldn''t leave here alive.


    It seems that Bai Chen has long known that Ali will dodge. Bai Chen turns his back to Ali, and a strange smile comes up at the corner of his mouth: "the third style of drunken eight immortals - binding God Ling."


    In the void around Ali, a few golden ropes suddenly appeared and quickly twined around him.


    "Evil fox fire."


    Ali''s fingerprints moved, and three pale green flames emerged from her body, and quickly flew around her. At the moment when tie Shen Ling hit the green flame, it was evaporated into nothingness.


    "I can''t see. You still have a lot of cards." The white Chen turns round and helplessly takes a deep breath.


    Smell speech, Ali small hand: "I know, you certainly have not used out of the card, want to use it now, or you will lose ~"


    "that''s as you wish."


    White Chen mouth a hook, suddenly both hands hold steady wind god sword, with his eyes become sharp indifference, a cyan ring of fire, suddenly rising from his feet.


    Then, a million green fire flying sword, instantly suspended in the air.


    What''s that!


    Looking at the countless flying swords that filled the sky like green stars, the people of Yaoxing college were all shocked.


    The sky is shrouded in an extremely amazing heat wave, a very majestic breath, such as the power of destroying the sky, which comes down from the sky and makes everyone look shocked.


    Ali stepped on the void and looked curiously at the endless flying swords in front of her. The blue flames on those swords were not as good as her green fox fire.


    Because it was Zhuge Feng''s son fire, Zhuge Feng couldn''t see what fire it was.


    Among the millions of flying swords, Ali jumped excitedly: "ha ha, I''ll tell you, you must have more powerful cards!"


    Not afraid?


    Bai Chen brows slightly a wrinkly, under the same realm, can let him display all thoughts all green, already rare.


    But Ali''s leisurely appearance seems to be more than he can handle.


    This little fox is really not simple.


    "Bai Chen, since you have taken out your real skills, let me show you my skills ~" Ali suddenly opened her arms and pinched her palms into claws. At that time, the space around her began to tremble and repeat wirelessly in the process of disintegration and recovery.


    This?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He could feel it. At this time, Ali''s breath did not change, but the state of spiritual power obviously changed.


    What a weird trick!


    In that case, I can''t keep my hand any longer!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, and is preparing to gather ten thousand flying swords together. Ali, who is ready to start, suddenly takes back all his spiritual power."You..."


    Bai Chen is confused. What is she doing.


    Take back the spirit power?!


    Ali''s action obviously surprised everyone, but soon, their eyes gathered on a man standing by the flower bed.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are stunned to look at Ali''s face with a faint blush, and then follow the line of sight of the people below and look at the man.


    That man looks dull, but Bai is clean and has scholar temperament.


    "Xiao an, why are you here?" Ali has a small hand on his back, showing a touch of shyness.


    Bai Chen


    "Here comes Jiang An, and the battle is over." Hua yingbai chuckled and turned to walk.


    Seeing this, other people also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s better not to win or lose than to hurt the harmony, but Lu Li''s face is not so good.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lu?" Su Yue is curious.


    Smell speech, Lu Li Long gas a vomit, in the eyes of the color of horror, still did not fade: "this white Chen, seem to have not come up with real ability..."


    What!


    Su Yue was extremely shocked: "it''s impossible. The skill of one million flying swords looks very powerful!"


    "I can''t tell, but I always feel that he doesn''t have the real ability..." Lu Li couldn''t believe his eyes and looked at the back of the black robe. His eyes were full of awe: "this man has the strength of the star realm, which is a level lower than you and me, but he really gives me the illusion that he can almost compete with Dugu Xuedi!"


    "Don''t laugh, it''s impossible!" Su Yue shook his head: "in this world, except Qiu Luoxue, there is no one for the younger generation to compete with Dugu Xuedi."


    The so-called young generation in her mouth is the custom of Beichen people.


    In terms of explanation, that is People under 10000.

 Chapter 1723

    In the face of people''s surprise, Ali''s body flashed and fell directly from the sky, and finally landed directly on the ground.


    "No more fighting?" White Chen eyelid jumps fiercely, this fox what ghost?


    Ali came to the man named Jiang''an with bright eyes, then slightly tilted his head and carefully tested: "you Angry? "


    "No, I don''t want you to fight. I just don''t want you to get hurt. You know, there''s reason in this world. If you can reason, you should never start. Rudeness can''t solve the problem." Jiang An''s tone is obviously a lesson.


    Ali heard of it, and quickly begged for mercy: "OK, OK, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t fight again, OK?"


    "For the first time, I''m worried about you."


    "Zhenzhi is wrong, not next time ~" Ali raised his hand and swore.


    Jiang An shook his head helplessly, took her little hand and walked to the distance.


    Those people in Yaoxing college seem to have been used to such pictures for a long time, and they all disperse one after another. Only Bai Chen is stunned in mid air for a long time.


    A million flying swords all scatter, white Chen helpless wry smile a, rare a duel, so no end.


    But not too disappointed, after all, he really want to fight, or that star list strongest Dugu Jue!


    It''s just that he can''t show his true ability in front of Zhuge Feng. He can only use less than one layer of his ten layer strength, which is really distressing.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen strolled around the college for a long time, and found that the students looked at him, and no longer had the color of banter, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    People, always have to witness a person''s strength, will recognize a person''s strong.


    Back to the farmyard of Tianzi class, Bai Chen just fell into the yard, and saw Ali and Jiang An sitting by the vegetable field flirting. They almost regarded him as the air and could not see him at all.


    Everyone else is gone. What''s the situation?


    Ali bitter face, a face of grievance around Jiang An''s arm: "Xiao an, last night I had a nightmare."


    "What nightmare?" Jiang An frowned.


    Meimu looked at him worried, Ali suddenly covered his mouth with a smile: "without your dream, it''s a nightmare."


    Bai Chen


    "I didn''t sleep well last night either." Jiang An heard it and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ali squeezed his face curiously.


    Jiang An Duan sat up and said, "the quilt is too light to hold your heart."


    Lying trough -


    Bai Chen suddenly vomited in his heart. No wonder everyone is not here. These two people are too terrible.


    "Hi, I want to eat noodles tonight." Ali drags Jiang An''s sleeve and shakes like a coquetry.


    "What kind of noodles?" Jiang An showed his pure doubts again.


    "In your heart," Ali said, biting his lips.


    "Do you know what peach I like best?" Jiang An hugged Ali: "you don''t want to escape."


    Two people look at each other, full of expression, and finally kiss each other directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I shouldn''t have come!"


    Bai Chen turns around, his eyelids jump fiercely, his toes touch the ground, and his figure flies out again, flying up to the top of the cliff.


    Looking back at the two people in the courtyard who are deeply immersed in endless sweetness, Bai Chen can''t help but have a bitter smile: "are foxes like this?"


    "What do you mean by that?" White Chen body in front of space suddenly rapid twist, immediately Su Yue figure, appear out of thin air.


    See her, white Chen indifferent shrugged: "have no what meaning."


    "You misunderstood Ali Xuejie." Su Yue, with a tight face, refutes Bai Chen''s words for the first time: "Ali Xuejie is a very special person. Although she is Warcraft, she is also a fox that people think is affectionate. Since I came to Yaoxing college, I haven''t seen her being affectionate to anyone. Even if many people pursue her, she is still rejected by her. However, Jiang An, a nerd, one day entered the college with the help of the liberal arts examination. His daily boasting made the liberal arts students hate him. Later, when Jiang An wanted to leave the college because he was pushed out, he met Ali Xuejie. Ali Xuejie advised him to stay in Yaoxing college and told him not to pay attention to the eyes of the world. To be good at yourself is worthy of heaven and earth. "


    "Then what happened?" Bai Chen is suddenly interested in the story of Ali and Jiang''an.


    "Later, Jiang An fell in love with ALI Xuejie and successfully expressed his love at a poetry meeting. From then on, they are the famous fairy couple in Yaoxing college. They go everywhere in pairs. For him, Ali Xuejie doesn''t fight with others any more. She will fall asleep after reading for a while, but she still likes to be the companion of Jiang''an every day. Because Jiang''an, she is really different. Such a fox is not what you say! "


    After listening to Su Yue''s description, Bai Chen smiles and recalls Xiao Tianhu''s virtue. He says faintly: "I''m sorry, I was rude before. Because I know a little fox, but she is different from Ali. ""Yes, Ali Xuejie is a kind and straightforward Warcraft. Her intelligence has always been used in the right way. She is the first student of the Tianzi class in Yaoxing college, and also the pride of Yaoxing college!"


    Su Yue''s eyes are bright and wonderful. When she mentions Ali, she can''t worship him.


    "Su Yue, I don''t want to ask more about Ali. Now I just want to know where Dugu Jue has gone and when he will come back?"


    Hearing this, Su Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s said that Dugu Jue is going to perform some secret mission. In a word, it''s all arranged by tutor Zhuge What, do you want to fight with Dugu Xuedi? "


    "Do you think I can''t win?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "To be honest, I used to think so. But today, Lu Xuechang said that you didn''t show your real skills, so I don''t know whether you are qualified to fight with Dugu Xuedi. "


    "Lu Xuechang? Lu Li


    "Yes ~"


    ah.


    It seems that the talent of Lu Tianqi''s descendants is not simple.


    Bai Chen knows that although Han Lingsha is the third miss of the Lu family, she has no blood of the Lu family. The real genius of the Lu family is actually Lu Li, the fourth in the star list!


    Sacrifice Sheng Yu, Lu Li, what kind of height in the future, Bai Chen is also looking forward to.


    The expectation of these two people is between Xu Kun and Lu Tianqi, but Bai Chen''s expectation is still Dugu Jue.


    Yaoxing college has come all the time. How can we be reconciled if we don''t fight with the strongest students?


    "Anyway, the next two will have to be lingering for a long time. Why don''t I buy you a drink?" White Chen light smile way.


    Smell speech, Su Yue double eyes a bright: "good, good!"

 Chapter 1724

    In the wine shop, in a wing room, Su Yue looks at dozens of jars of good wine beside him in amazement, and his eyelids jump: "what are you doing? Do you want to intoxicate me and plot against me?"


    "I''m special..." Bai Chen has no language: "you this wench think too much of, you oneself like to drink how much to drink, I don''t persuade wine."


    "Girls, of course, should be cautious when they are wandering in the world." Su Yue''s eyes turned slightly, carefully filled the glass, and then put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. He found that there was no problem, so he took a small sip.


    Helplessly shook his head, white Chen picked up the wine bowl, Gudong Gudong pouring down, and then continue to pour a bowl.


    Seeing his way of drinking, Su Yue said, "it''s been so long. Why don''t the four demons take any action?"


    "Don''t worry. They''re just looking at someone''s attitude."


    "Somebody''s attitude?"


    "Ah, whose world is Beichen Empire? You should understand?"


    Hearing this, Su Yue''s hand trembled: "do you mean Lord magic


    "Exactly. Now that Beichen college withdraws from the battle of good and evil, it has made clear the position of Xingchen Pavilion. But as the most powerful force dominating Beichen, it''s normal for other forces below to play around


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Su Yue shook his head: "it''s not normal. Tutor Zhuge also told us before that Xingchen pavilion''s doing this seems to deliberately let the major forces of Beichen conflict."


    "That''s right. In the past, the star Pavilion took the lead and could suppress all the other forces with its own efforts, so they had nothing to worry about. But now it''s different. They have met their real opponents. This kind of worry makes them have an idea, that is, let the other forces in Beichen fight against each other, and then wait for everyone''s loss to be almost the same North Star


    Su Yue''s eyelid jumps and looks at Bai Chen incredulously: "does the star Pavilion meet an opponent? It''s impossible! Even if all the forces of Beichen unite together, they will never be the opponent of the magic emperor! "


    "The mainland of Xinglan is very big, you will know it later ~"


    Bai Chen continued to drink with a smile, and didn''t make it clear.


    Su Yue''s eyebrows twisted, and he felt more and more strange: "so the four evil demons are confirming the attitude of the star pavilion? But I still don''t understand. According to master Zhuge, those of the four evil demons who can''t compete with the president should unite if they want to fight. But our spies who are placed in the four evil demons have not found any sign of their alliance. "


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t want to think about it. Let''s just say Yongye palace and Bishui palace, one is wanchaoge and the other is Warcraft. How can they really share a common hatred? It must be the same with Miaomiao peak and Hongya Pavilion. On the surface, they want to be the enemy of Yaoxing college. In fact, they are all for their own interests. All their actions are for their own interests. "


    "Tut, after listening to you, I suddenly feel that the world is too realistic."


    "It''s realistic." White Chen light smile way: "you remember, in this world, there is no real right and evil, there is no eternal enemy."


    "All right!"


    Su Yue is not good at thinking, she simply buried in eating, rare leisure, to think so much is just add trouble.


    They are eating, drinking, chatting and laughing here. They are so natural and unrestrained.


    Back at night, the streets are still scattered, but Bai Chen is OK. Wherever Su Yue goes, he can attract countless respectful eyes.


    It is conceivable that she has a good reputation in Xiangzhou.


    Of course, a strong man at the top of the star realm is really unusual.


    "Well, I really hope the Dean can come back earlier. The last time the dean of the fourth hospital held a meeting, Zhuge tutor went instead of Ji. I really don''t know what the dean is busy with." Su Yue is still a little distressed. Yaoxing college can be said to be a collection of dragons with great strength, but without a leader, it is not the way after all.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, light way: "also need not so sentimental, he does not appear, certainly have his reason, this kind of time, four evil spirits are more curious than you."


    "So they don''t dare to act, do they?" Su Yue smiles.


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance, and then people gathered around.


    "What happened?" Su Yue one eye looks to go, abruptly accelerated pace.


    When they came to the front, they saw a man lying on the ground naked.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yue quickly covers his eyes and turns to one side.


    But Bai Chen can''t help frowning.


    The man''s face was very thin and twisted, as if he had been sucked dry by something before he died. His body was also covered with skin and bone, and he could not even see the flesh and blood.


    Straight to the man before the body, white Chen half squat down, in everyone''s panic eyes, with a finger to touch the man''s forehead, found that there is still more temperature.


    £¿£¡


    Seeing this, Bai Chen gradually stood up and looked around at the people, wondering: "do you know how he appeared here?"Smell speech, a lot of people all blankly shook their heads, but there is a little girl face panic way: "I just saw, he was walking in the street, suddenly and a man hit, and then he howled, became this way, fell to the ground."


    What?!


    Bai Chen and Su Yue can''t help but look at each other, bump, die into this appearance?


    In the face of Bai Chen''s confused eyes, Su Yue shakes his head blankly, saying that he has never heard of such ability.


    "That''s strange..."


    White Chen deeply took a breath, suddenly the facial expression suddenly a stiff.


    Touch, the body into a mummy, this ability is not the Phoenix Temple of purple glaze has the "weak ability"!


    However, the ability of purple glaze is not so overbearing!


    Good guy, Beiyu is really a magical place. It has all kinds of abilities.


    Bai Chen coldly a smile, just want to ask that little girl, bump into person is what appearance, but discover little girl already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    two people went back to college and told Zhuge Feng about this. After hearing this, Zhuge Feng felt strange: "what is this ability? Touch can make people die instantly, and is absorbed in flesh and blood essence. I never heard of it."


    "If this is really one of the four evil spirits, it will be hard to deal with." Su Yue pondered.


    See them two people so nervous, Bai Chen calmly smile: "don''t worry, in the southern region of the mainland there have been people with this ability, as long as this person''s realm is not strong, it is very easy to kill him."


    In fact, Bai Chen has another saying, in the face of the powerful weak ability and the supernatural power, it is also in vain!

 Chapter 1725

    "Can we suppress it with the gap between realms..." Zhuge Feng nodded, and immediately his eyes were extremely dignified: "let''s not talk about this for a while, you two, come with me."


    Zhuge Feng turned and left.


    Bai Chen and Su Yue see this, confused followed up.


    The three came to a warehouse in the teaching building. They walked into the warehouse, which was full of desks, chairs and benches. It didn''t look different.


    However, Zhuge Feng had a mysterious smile and put his palm on a wall somewhere.


    At that moment, colorful patterns appeared on the wall. These patterns were changing all the time and looked very strange. Bai Chen couldn''t help smiling.


    Border!


    Different from the spirit array, jiejie is a rare ability of the strong in the eastern region of the mainland. The arrangement of jiejie can carry out defense and monitoring, and even some jiejie can launch attacks, which is extremely powerful.


    The ever-changing pattern, in Su Yue''s eyes, turns directly into a stone gate. As Zhuge Feng pushes the stone gate open, it is actually a closed space.


    When they walked into the stone gate, they saw a room like the main hall. There were wooden cabinets everywhere, on which were all kinds of books, pills, precious herbs and magic nuclei.


    "Oh, my God, this is not the treasure house of Yaoxing college Su Yue covered her red lips with her hands, which was unbelievable.


    "Exactly." Zhuge Feng said frankly.


    All the things on the top are not ordinary things. The magic core on the top of the six grades has all kinds of properties. Even some herbal medicines can give off enough power to amaze the stars.


    "As you know, our dean is the ancestor of Ji family, Ji Haoran, and Ji family is the richest man in Beichen, which monopolizes the economic lifeline of Beichen. To the Dean, money is just a number. As long as the treasure has a price, he can afford it. I''ve always been in charge of this treasure house, but just this morning, I found that some precious herbs in it suddenly disappeared. "


    "When did it happen?" Bai Chen frowned.


    Zhuge Feng shook his head: "the problem is here, I don''t know when to come in."


    "No way! Anyone who enters the border will be detected! " Bai Chen is shocked.


    He didn''t expect to know about jiejie. Zhuge Feng''s eyes narrowed with a smile and said in a deep voice: "this is what I can''t understand. If the medicine is lost, someone must have sneaked in, but jiejie doesn''t have any perception. Moreover, the medicine lost is the third grade medicine with the weakest efficacy. It''s just the rarity of it. It''s hard to find it through the ages!"


    "This..."


    Bai Chen frowned, and like Zhuge Feng, he was very shocked.


    Only those who are against the heaven can freely enter and leave the border, and no one knows. But how can those who are in that realm like this treasure house of Yaoxing college?


    What''s more, it''s only three kinds of herbs!


    "Bai Chen, what do you think of this?" Zhuge Feng looks dignified at Bai Chen.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen shook his head: "I don''t know How many people can there be in the Empire of Beichen


    "There should be only two." Zhuge Feng said frankly.


    Xuanwu emperor and magic Emperor


    He didn''t say it, but Bai Chen also guessed that they couldn''t come to Yaoxing college to steal.


    There''s no need at all.


    It''s incredible


    Wait!


    Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembles.


    Soon, he forced down the fear in his heart, and still kept his face puzzled: "Alas, things are more and more strange. It seems that we have to be more cautious recently."


    "I think so, too. Bai Chen, why don''t you and Xiao Tian move to Tianzi class from tomorrow? There are just two vacant rooms left."


    Listen to Zhuge Feng''s words, Bai Chen nodded: "also good."


    Su Yue stands on one side, a face muddled force, completely can''t understand what they two are saying.


    ¡­¡­


    In the farmyard of Tianzi class, night falls and it is very quiet.


    Su Yue sat in the yard and rubbed the head of little yellow dog. He looked up at Lu Li in a puzzled way: "Lu Xuechang, what kind of person do you think Bai Chen is? Why does he talk to tutor Zhuge Feng? I can''t understand him at all."


    Smell speech, the corner of Lu Li''s mouth a hook, light way: "before the grandfather has sent someone to inquire about the details of Bai Chen."


    "What happened?" Su Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "He used to be the most powerful man in the western regions, known as the evil emperor and the leader of the chenyao sword sect. Later, he came to the Aolai Empire and stirred up the storm as Mr. Tianzhi. It is said that his strategy was superb and he predicted things like God. He was honored as a God by the local people."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, Su Yue could not help but be surprised: "so, he is as smart as Zhuge Feng?"


    "It should be. And Lu Li gradually raised his eyes: "he also killed the God King of Wanchao Pavilion, hanshuyan!""My God


    Su Yue was shocked.


    He was able to defeat hanshuyan.


    Doesn''t that mean that his strength is really higher than that of Ali Xuejie?


    "What we have found out is that he is a man with justice in his heart, but his means are more evil than evil spirits. To call himself an evil emperor is enough to show his skill. But what he confronts has always been to harm people in the world, and he can always bring peace to people. "


    "Hoo..." Su Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as he is a good man, I will rest assured. But then again, you Lu family are really good at investigating so clearly! "


    "Our Lu family is a family of pharmacists. Pharmacists have more or less favors for the strong of all forces. It''s easy to inquire into some things."


    "All right!" Su Yue suddenly turned his head curiously: "well, can you find out who stole the things from the treasure house of our college?"


    "It''s a bit difficult. Even Zhuge has no idea. What can we do?"


    "Really not..." Su Yue closed his eyes and sighed.


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. If you can''t avoid it, just be at ease." Lu Li got up, stretched his arms, raised his head, looked up at the stars, clear eyes, appeared a touch of softness: "I believe that as long as we have the right way, we will be able to break all the darkness, evil is more than right, this is what the president said before!"


    "Yes, evil is more than right!"


    When it comes to the president, Su Yue also shows a touch of respect. It can be imagined that the president has already been a kind of respect and belief for them!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stands in the room, across the bamboo window, listening to the conversation between the two people outside the hospital, can''t help but have a bitter smile.


    The Lu family actually found out all my secrets. Fortunately, they couldn''t find out that I was destroying God''s rebirth

 Chapter 1726

    Although the Lu family found out the identity of the leader of chenyao sword sect, it didn''t matter, because he knew that the Lu family was not a meddlesome family.


    Bai Chen stands under the bamboo window, waiting for the two people outside to go back to the room to sleep, which takes back the eyes of the chaotic ghost pupil.


    Quiet room, only the faint moonlight, white Chen look calm standing under the bamboo window, fingerprints suddenly move, a small light array, is appeared on the ground.


    The light of the light array controlled by him was extremely weak and did not cause any sweeping. In the light array, a black-and-white tiger jumped out directly.


    Seeing Xiao Liu, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank after feeling his cultivation: "he has evolved into a third-order Warcraft. Is it really the medicine you stole from the treasure house?"


    "Ao Wu ~" small six cleverly sat on the ground and nodded to Bai Chen.


    "Ha Bai Chenwen didn''t mean to blame it at all. On the contrary, he had a strong interest: "so, as long as you eat magical herbs, you can improve your realm?"


    Xiao Liu nodded again.


    "Very good!" Bai Chen couldn''t help but feel excited and clenched his fist.


    From the first sight he saw Xiao Liu, he felt a very different power of blood from Xiao Liu. The mysterious degree of this power of blood was enough to compare with old Xuanwu or the emperor Suzaku. It was a great shock to him.


    However, the realm of small six has always been his headache.


    Wait!


    Bai Chen suddenly frowned: "Xiao Liu, do you think you can improve your accomplishments by taking herbs directly? Then why don''t you eat herbs in the star forest? "


    You know, the rare grass in the star forest is by no means less than the treasure house in Yaoxing college.


    Smell speech, small six slant small head, show a pair of very innocent appearance.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen seems to understand its meaning.


    When Xiao Liu saw Bai Chen, he was just born!


    "Who is your mother? Who is the father? " The white Chen facial expression a sink, hurriedly asks a way.


    This question is very important!


    At that time, when Xinglan Temple dominated the mainland, it was too ancient, and there were no four gods.


    Later, about half a million years ago, there were three strong emperors, Qinglong emperor, Zhuque emperor and Xuanwu emperor, and they established a powerful clan.


    But for their origins, even the three of them are not clear to themselves.


    They are like a sudden appearance in Xinglan continent, without father or mother.


    In particular, Zhuque emperor, she started as a pheasant, a pheasant that will never die. Then, because of the chance, she was reborn and turned into a Phoenix.


    Later, a white tiger appeared in the Yunchen mountains of the western regions. He called himself the great white tiger emperor and founded the East wasteland, the Phoenix Temple, the star Pavilion and the holy land together with the three most powerful men.


    For this reason, the four forces are also known as the four God pulse, and for a special reason, they are called the guardian Temple of Xinglan temple.


    Five hundred thousand years ago, the four gods emperor was born.


    A hundred thousand years ago, little black dragon was born.


    Bai Chen didn''t know where he came from, but when he was conscious, he found himself lying in a crack in the stone, so the Dragons of the dragon clan mocked him at that time, saying that he jumped out of the crack in the stone.


    Today, 100000 years later, Xiao Liu, who has the same blood as Lao Xuanwu, mysteriously comes to Beichen empire. Bai Chen must ask about this.


    However, after listening to his question, Xiao Liu could clearly understand it, but he shook his head blankly, indicating that he did not know why he appeared.


    I don''t know how it came out. Anyway, it came out


    "Sure enough, you don''t know." White Chen took a deep breath, the corners of his mouth slowly raised a radian: "it seems that the star forest is necessary to go again, but it''s not urgent."


    Now we know that Xiao Liu can improve his strength by swallowing different grasses. If you want to cultivate it later, you have a direction.


    And this method is not difficult.


    "Xiao Liu, you''re still smart. You know you''re not good enough. You haven''t devoured those grass with high rank. Next, you can have a good rest. After all the medicine in your body settles, you can steal it. Next time, I''ll help you! "


    "Ouch!" Small six didn''t expect that the white Chen didn''t scold it unexpectedly, excited of direct fly to rush to the white Chen''s bosom.


    See this lovely little guy, Bai Chen is in a good mood.


    Just think about it. If in the future he regains his peak strength, and has the blessing of the ancient emperor star array, next to Xiao Liu, who has also grown to the peak, and then finds the artifact of chopping the moon


    Tut Tut, just think about it.


    It is not impossible for him to surpass the destructive God.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen is too excited to fall asleep because of Xiao Liu''s growth.


    And under the same starry sky, there are many people who are enjoying the silence of the night without falling asleep.At this time, in the wing room of a restaurant, a man with a strange face bowed his head respectfully in the room. The candle light reflected on his feminine side face, making it difficult to see his rebellious heart.


    If you look at it like this, who can imagine that this man is Luoxi, the demon king of Wanchao pavilion?


    And what kind of status and strength will those who can show such respect?


    In front of Luoxi, a burly black robed man sits lazily in front of the long case. His face is like a knife. He is cold, handsome and rebellious. His rebellious, surpassing and almost invincible look is hidden in his eyes, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Luoxi clasped his hands and bowed slightly: "Lord Zeus, how did you come to Beichen?"


    "Boring, come and have a look." The man, known as Zeus, speaks in a calm and powerful voice, full of masculinity.


    Facing Zeus, Lu Xi was very nervous. He carefully raised his head and slightly organized his language. Then he asked, "is Zeus coming to the star pavilion?"


    Smell speech, Zeus is indifferent and smile, in the eyes emerge a touch of disdain: "only star Pavilion, also match?"


    "Yes, no one has been your opponent since the old man fell."


    "Oh?" Zeus raised his eyes indifferently: "crazy is also your teacher, you call him old and immortal, really good?"


    "He''s just a black dragon who can''t measure his own strength. That''s why he didn''t know how to praise him! Anyone who dares to fight against you will die! " Luoxi temples exuded cold sweat, still in the performance of sincere loyalty.


    Zeus seems to be used to such words, casually playing with the wine cup in his hand, only to see the wine in the cup, gradually turned into fog.


    "When I went to the southern regions before, Ben Shen did an experiment on the little guy. I heard that the little guy had come to the Beichen Empire now, so I wanted to see what the experimental body was like..."


    PS: I have something to do during the day. It''s late again. However, the quality of the plot is still not good. Let''s do it all night tonight and make sure it''s delivered in the morning tomorrow. If only I lived in a big forest and got up every day with nothing to find me but code words. I''m looking forward to Tao Yuanming''s paradise. Ha ha! I''m very sorry for the late transmission! ¡¿

 Chapter 1727

    "Experimental body?" Luo Xi was stunned.


    In this world, can let Zeus adult as an experimental body, which is the lucky one?


    "That man is now in Yaoxing college. Ben Shen has seen him secretly and has grown up very well." Zeus had a smile in his eyes, as if he were admiring.


    Luo Xi rolled his throat and said bitterly, "well, do we have to cancel our plan to deal with Yaoxing college?"


    "No need." Zeus looked directly at Luoxi and said indifferently, "when you see him, you will recognize him. As long as you don''t take his life, you can kill other people in Yaoxing academy, and God won''t care."


    "Yes." Luo Xi bowed his head and said: "in fact, I''m not going to destroy Yaoxing college, I just want to take..."


    "You don''t need to report to Benshen what you want to do. Benshen doesn''t have any interest in these little fights of Beichen empire." Zeus got up and went straight.


    Seeing him passing by, Luoxi said in dismay: "my Lord, those people in the night of the gods are said to have gone to the eastern regions. Will they destroy your plan?"


    Hearing the words, Zeus stepped slightly and looked coldly: "our God has sent an order to let all people leave the eastern region."


    Evacuate?!


    "So many years of hard work, isn''t it in vain?" Luo Xi''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "In vain?" Zeus''s mouth grinned and his eyes turned cold: "the people in the night of the gods are madmen. Why should I compete with a group of madmen?"


    Zeus pushed the door and went away.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, a middle-aged man in a luxurious robe was drunk and bumped into him. At this moment, the man covered his neck and collapsed to the ground in pain. Just for a few breaths, he turned into a skin and bone corpse and lost his life completely.


    Zeus waved his hand indifferently, and his figure disappeared like a curtain of light.


    Luo Xi''s eyes were startled, and he was silent for a long time.


    What kind of power did Zeus bestow on the experimenter?


    Luo Xi was very curious, but he didn''t dare to investigate the people Zeus was interested in.


    "It must be a very powerful force..."


    Luo Xi secretly clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with envy.


    If he can, how he hopes to become the experimental body of Zeus and get the power of Zeus, that is the supreme glory!


    "I envy that lucky man."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen is kneeling on the bed, immersed in selfless cultivation.


    Feeling the filling of spiritual power in his body, he has been able to confirm that he can break through in a few days!


    The sound of smashing iron came from the yard. Bai Chen was annoyed by the sound and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah, it''s really noisy ~"


    after stretching his arms lazily, Bai Chen got up and patted his robe, carried the wind sword behind him and pushed the door open.


    In the yard, Lin Xiao, with a big hammer, chiseled at the iron and stone, causing sparks to burst out.


    At this time, Xiao Tianhu, who lives next door to Bai Chen, comes out sleepy. Obviously, she is also awakened by the sound.


    "You''re all awake. Let''s have breakfast together." Su Yue sits at one side, see white Chen and small sky fox, smile a exhibition, rise to walk.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, three people a take off on the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    When she comes to the canteen, Su Yue doesn''t jump the queue because she is a student of Tianzi class, but patiently follows the crowd.


    Bai Chen ignores all kinds of adoring eyes cast around him and asks curiously: "Lin Xiao smashes iron in the morning. What''s the habit?"


    "His weapon is the hammer. He smashes iron every day in order to practice his control of power and improve the accuracy of his dexterity."


    Listen to Su Yue''s explanation, Bai Chen can''t help but have some curiosity: "so powerful sledgehammer, a hammer down on the line, what accuracy?"


    "Poof! We thought so at the beginning, but his dexterity is not power type. It''s just that weapons seem to give people a false impression of great power. "


    "Tut Tut, they are all wonderful flowers."


    "Why?" Su Yue frowned: "what do you mean, except Lin Xiao and Hua yingbai, they are all normal, OK?"


    "Yes, other people are normal ~" Bai Chen shrugged wordlessly, then muttered in a low voice: "Ali and Xiao an scatter dog food in the yard every day, normal ~ Zhao Xiaoyun will fight with me as soon as he meets, normal ~ Liuhuo will stand upside down every day when he practices in gravity square, normal ~ you..."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m normal!" Su Yue blushed.


    "Ah, nothing." Bai Chen suddenly doesn''t want to say.Xiao Tianhu followed him, looking at everyone talking and laughing. No one could understand and share the loss and sadness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the battle of good and evil started, wuliangjian and Wangzhe college both perished, the people of Beichen Empire lived in fear all day.


    People in Xiangzhou, in particular, worry all the time that this place will become the next battlefield for fighting between good and evil.


    But time has passed so long, Xiangzhou in addition to the state Yinsi for a new one, the other, also maintained calm.


    The calmer it is, the more difficult it is for people to sleep and eat, because that''s the scene before the storm.


    Zhao Xiaoyun, holding a silver gun, walks aimlessly on the street. He turns a blind eye to the admiration and admiration of many people.


    At ordinary times, Zhao Xiaoyun will be kind and smile, but today is different, because he has already come to the front of zhouyin mansion unconsciously.


    He glanced at the scene in the mansion as usual, and Zhao Xiaoyun felt pain in his heart.


    Since the death of Zhou Yinsi, aunt Jiang also died in his hands, the mansion has a new owner.


    Old friend has gone, this kind of heartache, let Zhao Xiaoyun often think of, all heartache.


    Looking up at the calm sky, Zhao Xiaoyun can''t help but hold the gun tightly, and his hatred is oppressed.


    £¿£¡


    All of a sudden, the earth boomed and shook, and then calmed down again.


    But in this instant, there was an extremely powerful breath coming out of Zhou Yin''s mansion.


    "What a strong breath, who could it be...!"


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoyun''s face sank and his figure flashed by, he directly turned into a remnant shadow and swept into Zhou Yin''s mansion.


    In a short time, there was a roar in the yard. A fierce storm directly tore the high wall of zhouyin mansion. The terrible scene was like a tornado, which made the pedestrians in the street cry and flee everywhere.

 Chapter 1728

    After breakfast, the three of them went back to the courtyard of Tianzi class. However, what caught their eyes was still the wonderful couple Ali and xiao''an.


    Xiao an kneels on the ground, takes Ali''s hand and kisses him gently. Then he raises his eyes affectionately, as if he didn''t see Bai Chen fall down. He looks at Ali: "when you see the clear spring flowing in the mountain stream, when you see the burning fire, please don''t despise it, hold it close to it, cherish it! You know what? That''s all the strength of my yearning for you flying over mountains and rivers! "


    "The road of missing is endless, the rainbow after rain, the beautiful moment, the clouds in the sky, drifting with the wind, the boat in my heart, sailing with love, I miss you when I don''t see you!" Ali''s eyes trembled with emotion.


    Ouch -


    "let''s go!" Bai Chen took it. It seems that today''s gravity practice will be in vain again.


    But little Tianhu is very interested to stay in place: "I think it''s fun."


    "Then take your time." Su Yue shook his head speechless and looked at Bai Chen.


    They moved and flew to the sky again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, do the two of them often do this?" White Chen really can''t laugh or cry, meat hemp also want to have a limit.


    Smell speech, Su Yue cover mouth a smile: "no way, this is why we often persuade them to go out to date."


    "What a wonderful couple." Bai Chen has no choice but to smile.


    As they spoke, they looked up and saw that the lawn in front of them was full of people, and there was a faint cry coming from them.


    Then, several breath of the star state burst out from the crowd, and Lu Li, Lin Xiao and Liuhuo flew out of the crowd and toward the western sky.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Su Yue''s face sank and his figure flashed. He appeared in the crowd with Bai Chen.


    What comes into their eyes is a headless corpse, but the figure of the corpse and the long gun in his hand are very familiar to Bai Chen.


    Zhao Xiaoyun!


    "This is how to return a responsibility --" Su Yue knelt on the ground on the spot, can''t help a cry roar.


    See around Yaoxing college students are crying, Bai Chen can''t help but frown.


    At this time, Zhuge Feng and Ali also came from the rear. When they saw the scene in front of them, Ali''s eyes suddenly flushed with crazy blood.


    "Don''t be impulsive yet." Zhuge Feng raised his palm, pressed Ali''s shoulder, and then looked around the crowd: "who found Xiao Yun''s body?"


    "It''s me!" A man came out of the crowd. He shook his head in despair, and his heart ached: "about half an hour ago, when I passed by the gate of zhouyin mansion, I suddenly felt two strong breath. Then, the whole zhouyin mansion was razed to the ground, and Zhao Xuechang''s body He


    The man lost his voice and stopped swallowing.


    Zhou Yin mansion!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought Wan Chaoge was just experimenting with mortal bodies when Zhou Yinfu had just had an accident. Now it seems that it''s far from that simple


    "Zhao Xiaoyun Zhou Yin''s mansion is dozens of miles away from our college. What''s he doing so far away from here? " Ali clenched his fist and trembled.


    Smell speech, white Chen indifference way: "may be, because before that state Yin madam died in his hand, his heart is uneasy."


    "Damn it! If those evil spirits and crooked ways dare to come to us, we''ll take them all in one pot! " Ali suddenly shakes his shoulder. The great power directly shakes Zhuge Feng''s sleeve robe, but he still can''t shake Zhuge Feng.


    "Teacher, don''t stop me..." Ali''s eyes are red: "Lu Li, they have gone to the four evil demons to settle accounts. How can I hide here, the elder martial sister of Yaoxing college?"


    "Stupid!"


    Zhuge Feng took a deep breath and looked at Bai Chen helplessly: "Bai Chen, could you please go to Changzhu town?"


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome to be fooled so easily."


    Bai Chen yawned lazily, and his figure flew up to the sky.


    Look at his far back, Su Yue and Ali jump.


    "Teacher, why did he just say that? Why was he fooled?" Ali seemed to calm down.


    Zhuge Feng stares at Bai Chen''s back and gradually disappears into the sky. He takes a deep breath and says faintly: "you don''t want to think about who wrote the story of Zhou Yinsi before."


    "Before?" Su Yue recalled carefully for a while, his eyes suddenly: "it''s written by the demon king of Wanchao Pavilion. It''s a magic pill!"


    "Do you know?" Zhuge Feng sighed: "the demon king of Wanchao Pavilion and the dark blue comet under his command have always been secretive. They don''t belong to the four evil spirits at all. For the first time, they deliberately let us know that Wan Chao Pavilion did it. For the second time, they used the same old technique again, and they harmed the students of Tianzi class in our college in the same place. What''s the purpose?"Smell speech, Su Yue Zheng eye surprised hope: "teacher, do you mean, the devil king Luo Xi wants to stir up our war with four evil demons?"


    Zhuge Feng said indifferently: "because we keep restraint with the four evil demons, the war may or may not come. The evil Lord''s doing so is nothing but adding fuel to the flames. Let''s fight with the four evil demons earlier."


    "Why do people like the devil want to attack us? I''ve heard the president say that he is extremely dangerous. Let alone Siyuan, even the three great ancient sects have no rival I really don''t understand. It''s so easy for him to step down on us. Why do you play such a trick? " Ali frowned.

 Chapter 1729

    "This..." Zhuge Feng rubbed his palm secretly, and his deep eyes appeared a little puzzled: "I can''t think of his intention at the moment, but a big man with strength and wisdom like the demon king will never do anything meaningless. In a word, in order to prevent the enemy from leaving the mountain, let Bai Chen deal with it. You stay here to prevent the enemy from attacking our college. "


    "What''s in Changzhu town?" At this time, an ethereal and beautiful voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Hearing this voice, Zhuge Feng looked back and looked straight at the little Tianhu, with a smile in his eyes: "Changzhu town is the joint residence of Hongya Pavilion and Bishui palace."


    "My God, those two forces are united Then my son is not in danger, is he Xiao Tianhu showed a worried look.


    Seeing her like this, Zhuge Feng and Ali looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile calmly: "don''t worry, with Bai Chen''s ability, even if the Lord of Hongya Pavilion comes to the scene, he may not be able to keep him. Now he''s just afraid of leaving them. Don''t run into the Lord of Hongya Pavilion."


    "Really? What if the head of the blue water palace comes?" Small sky fox jade points chin, if have thought.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng said with a smile: "if the master of the blue water palace comes, the dean of Yaoxing college will appear!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    In particular, Xiao Tianhu was almost speechless.


    The demon queen is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can''t be better than the rumored "that man"!


    Ji Haoran, the fifth of the six immortals in the northern wilderness, is extremely terrifying in strength. His story always exists in legend.


    Even among the four evil spirits, few have seen him.


    He has two sons. One is in one of the three ancient schools, the other is in the night of the gods. He has a grandson, who is now the first genius of Beichen college.


    It''s said that such an old ancestor of the sacrificial family is deeply rooted in the true legend of the leader of beihuangzong. He has a pair of ancient swords to kill all the evil spirits in the world!


    If he appears, the queen of demons will not be able to fight each other


    Ignoring Xiao Tianhu''s startled and complicated eyes, Zhuge Feng went to the distance with his negative hand.


    Although he and Bai Chen have already guessed the purpose of the evil Lord Luo river, he also knows that it''s too late.


    A big war is inevitable. Next, he needs to ponder over how the enemy will attack, and then make preparations for it in order to remain invincible forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Changzhu Town, located in the west of Xiangzhou, was originally a small town with beautiful scenery surrounded by mountains. However, due to the strong presence of Hongya Pavilion, it has become a gathering place for evil spirits.


    The people were slaughtered. Fifty thousand troops of Hongya Pavilion were stationed here. Later, the strong men of Bishui palace appeared, which made it even more dangerous.


    The other side deliberately exposed such an obvious position to Yaoxing college, as if to lure them into the bait, so all the time, Yaoxing college was unable to see or hear.


    Only this time, Zhao Xiaoyun''s death really angered Yaoxing college. Lu Li, with Lin Xiao and Liuhuo, came here and started a crazy fight.


    Three strong stars, playing a rock.


    However, on the scene, it was a bit tragic.


    At this time, Lin Xiao is lying in a pool of blood. A cold faced man in a red robe is stepping on Lin Xiao''s body and looking at Lu Li in the sky with a playful face.


    This cold faced man''s head is in a mess like a feather duster, but the surging fluctuation of his spirit power is extremely good!


    Lu Li holds a green sword and stands in the air. The spiritual power at the top of the star realm surges wildly: "elder Hongya Pavilion, don''t you regret it?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I could be remembered by you young master of the Lu family. I really have a heart ~" I don''t regret holding a long silver stick and losing it behind me with one hand. His spiritual power fluctuates and is no worse than Lu Li.


    More than a dozen water demons from the blue water palace gathered around him, standing behind Lu Li, looking tearfully at Lin Xiao''s body: "Lu Xuechang, we shouldn''t be impulsive. I''m afraid we can''t go back this time..."


    "No bullshit! Today I must level them and avenge Xiao Yun and Lin Xiao! "


    Lu Li was so angry that he suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    At high altitude, Luli and Buhui are crisscrossed. Every time they hit each other, they will shake up ripples of water like energy.


    In the face of Lu Li''s anger, he was out of breath after three rounds.


    In a hurry, he suddenly drank: "Xiaomeng, don''t help me!"


    As the voice fell, another breath of great grandeur rose from the mountains. A woman in a red robe came to the back of Lu Li with her eyes full of light.


    In the face of two enemies who were similar to his own realm, Lu Li was not afraid, but chuckled: "Oh, no regret, Xiaomeng, two of your three elders of Hongya pavilion have come, and the other one is called traceless guy?""To kill you, we two will be enough!" Xiaomeng has already found out that Wu trace died in the hands of Lin Mengyao, but because Lin Mengyao has been in the Apocalypse college, she has no way. Now Lu Li such clamour, all the resentment, make Xiaomeng suddenly burst out of anger, toes in the air, the figure has come to Lu Li''s body.


    Two people electric light stone, to roar more than ten palms, finally Xiao dream unexpectedly is vomit blood backward fly away.


    "What


    Don''t regret see of Rage: "dare to beat my mother-in-law, you seek to die!"


    At this moment, Buhui''s fingerprints suddenly moved, the earth trembled, countless stones rose from the cracked ground, and the Hongya Pavilion disciples frequently fell into the cracks and screamed.


    "You are worthy to be an elder even if you don''t care for the life of your own disciples!" Lu Li''s face was cold, and he turned his green sword several times in the air, and finally crossed his body directly.


    Smell speech, don''t regret sneer a, disdain way: "ha, a group of mole ant just, accept them entry, that is to their gift! Go to hell


    Don''t regret the fingerprints flying again, in the blink of an eye, those hanging stones, began to send out a great wave of spiritual power.


    At this time, Bai Chen, who happened to fly from afar, looked at the scene of countless boulders hanging in the air, and his face sank. He really started fighting!


    "If you say they are mole ants, why don''t you?" Lu Li''s cold eyes lifted lightly. Suddenly, he bent his fingers to the green sword in front of him and flicked it lightly.


    Ding -


    there was a clear sound, which started from the green sword. It was like a drop of water falling from the sky, and it happened to fall on the string. It spread.


    At that moment, Bai Chen, who rushed over, was stunned to see the man in Hongya Pavilion robe. His eyes were raised and exploded into a blood mist, which was scattered with the wind.


    It''s also the peak of the star realm. One shot will kill you?!


    Bai Chen looks at Lu Li''s eyes. He can''t help but have a touch of interest. Lu Tianqi''s descendants are not simple either.

 Chapter 1730

    Xiao dream see not regret has died, immediately alert back.


    Lu Li''s cold eyes lifted lightly and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes. He was furious: "Bai Chen, don''t stop me. Today I must kill them all!"


    Smell speech, white Chen more than light a glance, after seeing Lin Xiao''s corpse, can''t help but the corner of the mouth hold up a touch of radian.


    Zhao Xiaoyun, Lin Xiao and Yaoxing college have already killed two students in Tianzi class. It seems that it''s too late to stop them now.


    In the face of Lu Li''s gaze, Bai Chen arms ring chest, indifferent shrugged: "don''t stop, let go to kill."


    Lu Li, with a grim smile on his face, holds a green sword in his hand. His body moves and he rushes away in the direction of Xiaomeng.


    Clearly in the realm, Xiaomeng and Lu Li are both the peaks of the star realm, but seeing with my own eyes, I don''t regret being moved by them. At this time, Xiaomeng has no intention to fight again.


    At this moment, the heart of fear, let her no longer rebellious, at the foot of a flash of silver, is to fly away in the distance.


    "Elder Xiaomeng escaped?"


    Seeing this scene, the tens of thousands of Hongya Pavilion disciples suddenly became ants on the hot pot, and fled in fear in all directions.


    "It''s not so easy to escape!"


    Lu Li''s face sank and his fingerprints moved slightly. Suddenly, his body was like a strong wind, and he drew a thin awn in the air. After a few flashes, he caught up with Xiaomeng.


    Feeling the strong sword meaning coming from the back of her body, Xiaomeng''s pretty face sank. She quickly turned her smart power into the sabre and turned to fight.


    Qiang -


    when the two swords collided with each other, there was a crisp sound, which started from the explosion between them. Then, the amazing power was that Xiaomeng''s eyes sank and flew out in the air.


    "I want you to pay for the blood debt --"


    Lu Li was furious and danced his sword in the air. Under the messy shadow of the sword, a peacock like sword suddenly split away in a fan-shaped rage.


    Just when Xiaomeng thought that he would die, a water column suddenly came down from the sky and smashed the fan-shaped sword shadow directly under everyone''s astonished eyes!


    Who is that?!


    Lu Li and Bai Chen look up at the sky. In the rolling clouds, an extremely huge wave of energy suddenly envelops the world.


    Chaos!


    Feeling this amazing energy fluctuation, Lu Li''s face suddenly sank. Although he had few rivals in the starry realm, the stars were stars after all. Once he met the strongman in the chaotic realm, he was still vulnerable.


    This breath It''s Feiyi!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed and immediately began to seal.


    The mark of flying is quickly curled around his fingertips. A few breathing efforts, a huge soul power, is from the body of Bai Chen suddenly soared, making Lu Li''s face suddenly changed.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi!"


    White Chen a light read, the sky ten thousand thunder suddenly condensed in one place, finally into a bucket of strong lightning, directly tear the dark world out of a purple awn, angry in white Chen''s body.


    Those people in Hongya Pavilion saw Bai Chen''s breath soar after he was struck by thunder. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to look back and run away.


    Soon, a huge bird, with golden wings, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The god bird of blue water palace!


    Lu Li''s face became more and more gloomy, but he had heard that the fat one came from the black swamp, and his strength could not be underestimated!


    Two star chaos


    Bai Chen laughs bitterly and puts the wind sword on his shoulder. He opens the Hunyuan thunder robbery array. His strength is just a pseudo one star chaotic situation. Facing the real two star chaotic situation, he is not sure to defeat his opponent.


    After all, he has too many cards to play, and this fat legacy is not as hurt as the immortal ancestor.


    "Lu Li, get out of here." Bai Chen is gloomy.


    Hearing the words, Lu Li rolled his throat and held the green sword stubbornly: "my husband has something to do and something not to do. Even if I died here with you today, I will never run for my life alone!"


    This idiot!


    Bai Chen wants to cry without tears.


    Brother, you go. As long as you go, I can kill it with supernatural power. It''s really inconvenient for you here


    Heart speechless murmur, white Chen deeply took a breath, forget it, Lu Li this disposition, it seems that it is impossible to leave.


    In that case


    It''s better to start first!


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and the blue rosefinch flame rolled over the wind sword. With his body movement, he appeared directly in front of Fei Yi.


    In the face of Bai Chen, Feiyi is suddenly furious. His big mouth is open, and his two fangs are filled with a piercing chill, which is quickly enlarged in the depth of Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Big step!


    Heart a nu drinks, white Chen suddenly like instant move general, appeared in the fat left behind.


    In this process, even Lu Li can''t see Bai Chen''s action clearly. He can''t help but look at his eyes and show more respect.Flash to fat left behind, white Chen don''t want to, direct a sword sweep!


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise in the sky, and then the blue fire waves rolled away, just like the blue waves, burning the whole sky into blue.


    Got it?!


    Bai Chen''s face sinks, and Fei Yi grabs the wind sword with his claws.


    Zhuque Shengyan''s zihuo has no effect on him?


    No


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly squint, instantly see clearly, fat left paw, seem to have some kind of strange cuticle to cover.


    Oh!


    See through this point, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook.


    At this time, Feiyi confesses that he has grasped Baichen''s sword. With a big mouth, his two fangs bite Baichen''s head.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen suddenly raises his hand and blows it to the fat left blood basin. The dark gray energy competition suddenly blows into his mouth.


    With such a short-range strike, Feiyi was hit hard. A light cut through the sky and crashed into the mountains in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen quickly turned back and yelled at Lu Li: "go, you stay here will only drag me down!"


    "I It''s a drag


    Lu Li half open mouth, proud heart, for the first time was mercilessly trampled.


    He gradually lowered his head, held the palm of green sword, and trembled violently: "Bai Chen, don''t think you can be superior to others if you have one twin spirit I''m the genius of Beichen Empire, but there are a lot of them! "


    Suddenly, Lu Li suddenly put the green sword in his hand in front of him. The finger of the other hand made a strange mark and slowly bounced to the sword body.


    That''s another move?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Before he came too hastily, he couldn''t see what method Lu Li used to defeat Bu Hui. This time, he must see what happened.

 Chapter 1731

    Feiyi flies from the ruins and spreads its wings in the sky again. The strong breath still has no weakening trend.


    It seems that the blow just now did not make it suffer substantial damage!


    The white Chen at the moment is engrossed in looking at Lu Li, see Lu Li''s finger, aim at that green sword, lightly flick.


    At that moment, the pupil of Bai Chen''s eye suddenly shrinks to the size of a pinhole. He can see that Lu Li''s fingers are playing the green sword for a moment. The green sword, which seems to tremble, has shaken at least thousands of times in a short time!


    This is


    Bai Chen can''t believe the way: "is this sound wave spirit skill?"


    With a flick of Lu Li''s fingers and an invisible wave of air, Fei Yi seemed to feel something and immediately put his wings in front of him.


    Boom -


    a loud noise resounded through the whole sky, and Feiyi was shocked into the sky.


    Finally see Lu Li''s moves, Bai Chen can''t help but praise him. As we all know, the sound wave is usually performed by roar. The way it is used is to pour the spiritual power into the lung, and then by roar, all the power will burst out. Relying on the special vibration of the voice for many years, it can achieve the effect of multiple yuan congealing of sound waves and form a sound wave Powerful sonic attack.


    Lu Li, however, used this principle to condense his fingertips with spiritual power and complete the condensation of multiple elements of sound waves through thousands of vibrations of the green sword in the blink of an eye. Such a way is extremely rare.


    Lu''s younger generation can come up with such wonderful ideas at a young age. In time, Lu Li''s achievements may not be inferior to those of Jisheng Yu.


    But


    Bai Chen looks up at the sky, relying on the perception of the power of the soul, he finds that the fat breath is still not weakened.


    "This fat legacy is really an amazing defensive force!"


    Bai Chen''s face sank, and suddenly put the wind god sword up in front of him. The flame of rosefinch in his body was burning, and a blue fire wave immediately diffused from his feet.


    Seeing this starting move, Lu Li was very surprised. This was the move he wanted to make when he fought with ALI Xuejie before!


    Poof Hoo -


    the clouds in the sky were smashed into a huge opening, and the sight of Bai Chen and Lu Li came into their eyes, which made them both surprised on the spot.


    The whole body of Feiyi has become silvery white, just like a bird in armor, spreading its wings in the sky and dominating everything.


    "This is The power of blood


    A moment later, Bai Chen suddenly drank: "Luli, help me to entangle him, don''t fight with him!"


    As he spoke, Feiyi''s huge wings swept away, and the strong gray wind column suddenly took shape from high altitude, and roared in the direction of Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure flickered, and he began to retreat backward. He dodged the attack of the wind column.


    While Lu Li held the green sword firmly and flew directly to Feiyi.


    In the face of Feiyi, which opens up the power of blood succession, from the visual effect alone, it should also be a kind of extremely amazing power of blood succession. Therefore, Lu Li did not dare to fight with it in close combat, but kept a relatively safe distance, and danced in the sky around Feiyi.


    Rows of sword Qi are surging from the sky like waves. However, Feiyi is not afraid of it. He only uses his strong body to connect those sword Qi.


    A steady stream of sword Qi, waving and chopping on Feiyi''s body, clang and crisp, with the spark exploding all over his body, but can''t leave any trace.


    "You''re a very defensive guy!"


    Lu Li looked back at the blue flying sword all over the sky like stars, and then suddenly retreated.


    "Want to run?" At this time, Feiyi finally spoke.


    It suddenly flapped its silver white wings, and a wind column suddenly tore the void and blasted to the direction of land separation at a very fast speed.


    The speed of the wind column was so amazing that Lu Li could not dodge it, so he had to mobilize all his spiritual power on the green sword and cut it in the air.


    Boom -


    in mid air, a gray oval air wave burst out. With a howl from Lu Li, he flew upside down and crashed into the mountains.


    "Luli!" See this scene, white Chen facial expression explosion sink, suddenly will wind god sword high.


    In a flash, millions of green flying swords were circling, just like a green vortex, converging in one direction.


    In this way, the gorgeous and Shocking Blue whirlpool becomes smaller and smaller in the sky. Finally, it turns into a blue ancient sword and appears in Feiyi''s sight.


    A terrible and long-standing power enveloped the whole world in an instant. Feiyi had to be attracted by this power. Looking at Baichen, he felt more angry: "human, you are too inflated!"


    Fei Yi''s eyes are red, his huge body is half bowed, and his wings are gradually shining.


    At that time, a huge gray storm of tens of feet fell directly from the cloud, wrapping the body of the fat left in it.


    Ferocious storm, rapid volume of the frequent collapse of the void, with everywhere diffuse electric current, connected between heaven and earth.The sky was rolled out of a huge funnel cloud by this amazing force. The mountains below collapsed into ruins in an instant. Countless sand and stones rose from the ground. A great and terrible force filled the sky quickly.


    Two star chaos is so strong!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for not staying!


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth starts a cold radian, and suddenly cuts the wind sword in his hand.


    The ancient blue sword turned into a thin blue awn in an instant, flashing directly from the sky and bumping into the gray storm!


    The blaring white fog broke out from the place where the ancient sword and the storm touched, and countless thunders flashed. The two were at loggerheads.


    Can''t get in?


    Lu Li, standing in the ruins, wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, looked up at the terrible confrontation in the thunder covered sky, and could not help but secretly knead a cold sweat for Bai Chen.

 Chapter 1732

    "If it goes on like this, Bai Chen''s power will be exhausted...!"


    Lu Li knew that the real realm of Bai Chen was only the realm of stars, which was obviously unwise compared with the chaos realm.


    "Human, have you regretted it?"


    At this time, in the storm, Feiyi''s sneer suddenly rang out. The disdain and light sneer in the laughter fell into Bai Chen''s ears, which just made him feel funny.


    Supernatural power!


    See Bai Chen''s handprint tiny move, seven color streamer, quietly appear in that blue ancient sword, no one can notice.


    However, the strength of the ancient sword suddenly became extremely amazing, and the seemingly stalemate situation was broken in an instant.


    "What


    Lu Li was surprised to see that the ancient sword directly broke through the gray storm. He was so shocked that he didn''t see what happened.


    Roaring -


    the fierce blue fire wave swept the whole sky in an instant, like a blue ocean, with the energy of destroying everything, impacting everything between heaven and earth.


    The mountain forest ruins are all covered by this unprecedented powerful heat wave. Fortunately, there are only Lu Li and Liuhuo with dull eyes in the distance. They are both stars. They can resist the heat wave when they are far away.


    What''s more, Bai Chen''s move is also directly exploding in the high altitude. The impact area is only the sky, not the ground.


    In the blue sea of fire, white Chen took a deep breath, cold eyes gradually light lift: "fat left, you now regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouch -


    in the blue sea of fire, Feiyi rolled his huge body and howled miserably. The blood reddened his body, and his silver wings were pierced into a huge blood hole.


    Although Feiyi opens up the power of blood succession, and its defense is even more amazing, but under the power of supernatural power, its defense is basically vulnerable.


    If it''s not for the gap between Bai Chen and it, it''s easy to kill it!


    "Human! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you


    Feiyi''s roar shook the whole sky and changed color frequently. Unfortunately, his breath had been significantly weakened. It seemed that his injury was very serious.


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword and walks slowly in the air. Every step he takes will leave a blue footprint in the air.


    "Feiyi, go back to tell you that after the demon, don''t challenge me again, or you will bear the consequences!"


    When Bai Chen talks, his smiling eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a deep look.


    Fat left see this, suddenly Leng in the same place, calm down, it suddenly, in front of this boy is the demon released big, in this case, he must be and demon adult reached a consensus.


    Does it mean that the demon queen sent him to perform what task?


    At the thought of this, Fei Yi''s face suddenly sank.


    The demon queen lets Bai Chen go, and says nothing to him. If he accidentally destroys the plan of the demon queen, the consequence will be!


    "Bai Chen, kill it now!"


    Lu Li suddenly drank.


    Bai Chen''s eyes were a little hesitant when he heard it.


    If you kill it now, the escaped Hongya Pavilion disciples will tell the demon about it. It will not be so easy to fool the old woman at that time.


    It''s better to let it live. In this way, the demon queen knows that Bai Chen is seriously injured, but she lets it go. She will trust him more.


    But the question is, how to let this guy go in front of Lu Li and Liuhuo?


    At the beginning, Bai Chen could push Su Su away. Now it seems that there is no more suitable reason.


    Just when Bai Chen raised his feet, a few lights and shadows suddenly came from the distance. The speed and strength made people smack!


    Clang, clang, clang -


    as Bai Chen turns around and dances his sword, a series of crisp sounds burst out. Bai Chen immediately points his foot at the void and suddenly retreats for a distance.


    White Chen''s eyes are four empty eyed puppets.


    The dead That''s it!


    Bai Chen raises an eye to see, see in the back of flowing fire, suddenly appeared a black robe woman.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Li was immediately shocked and yelled: "run away, run away!"


    "What, what?"


    When Liuhuo heard this, he was about to start. A sword shadow flashed behind him, and his head fell directly on the ground.


    "Liuhuo -"


    seeing his companion''s tragic death again, Lu Li was furious, and the spiritual power at the top of the star realm expanded like a storm.


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed and stopped Lu Li in front of him. He looked at the woman in red robe with a thick color of fear: "don''t be impulsive. This man is a strong man in Yongye palace!"


    On that day, Bai Chen and Ji Shengyu rushed to Wanmo valley. It was the red robed woman with a group of puppets who stopped them.


    Although Bai Chen did not fight with her directly, but with the feeling, this woman is absolutely not simple!On the breath, the woman only has one star chaotic realm, but she is the person of Yongye palace!


    Yongye palace is the power of lengyoushen king in Wanchao Pavilion, so she must have the ability to demonize


    The woman in the red robe threw away the blood stains on the sword at will. She glanced at the fatness left by the serious injury, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Bishui palace and Yongye Palace are at odds with each other. Seeing this, Feiyi doesn''t want to think about it. He turns around and runs away decisively. In a few blinks, he has already flown out of the sky.


    Now, there are only Bai Chen and Lu Li on the scene. Facing the mysterious woman in red robe, Bai Chen says faintly: "you are from Yongye palace. Can you tell me what''s the matter with that old thing now ~"


    hearing Bai Chen''s banter, the red robed woman''s eyes become more and more dignified.


    She carefully looked at the black man''s rebellious appearance, could not help but frown: "you are the white Chen of Apocalypse college?"


    "Tut, I can''t imagine that my name is so loud in your Yongye palace. It''s really flattered ~" Bai Chen deliberately shows a relaxed and self-contained appearance, and then says in a deep voice to the shaking figure behind him: "Luli, you go first in a moment, I''ll hold her here."


    "No, I''ll take revenge for the fire!" Lu Li has long been flawed and wants to crack. How can he give up.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said in a dignified voice: "listen to me, if I expect it to be good, this woman''s strength should be on top of Feiyi. With my current physical strength, it can''t last long at all, and it''s even more difficult to deal with her. If you really want to revenge for your companions, hurry back and ask Ali to come and help me. If it''s too late, we''ll all go home You will die here


    Bai Chen knows that Lu Li is not a fool. He just sees his companion''s tragic death, and his anger is hard to suppress.


    Hearing this, Lu Li turned his eyes and gradually recovered his composure.


    He also understands that Bai Chen and Fei Yi have done their best to win the first battle. If they fight again, it will be more or less.


    "Well, you must not die until I come back!"


    With a flash of silver, Lu Li flew directly into the distance.


    Watching his back as he left, Bai chenjunlang''s face finally showed a relaxed smile.


    "Since there is no one here, let''s do it." Bai Chen carries the wind god sword and looks at the red robed woman''s eyes, finally showing the color of contempt.

 Chapter 1733

    A moment ago, Bai Chen also showed a very dignified color of fear, but now he showed a face of banter, red woman Daimei a frown, can''t help hands akimbo: "let that boy stay, you may have a chance to win, let him go, are you looking for death?"


    "Death is not terrible. What is terrible is that stupid people can never see the situation clearly."


    Bai Chen sneers and walks to the woman in the red robe. His cold eyes are just like looking at a corpse. He has no feelings at all.


    "I don''t know who gave you the confidence, but I don''t think you can handle even the puppet in my hand." The red dress female from the handprint move, those puppets instantly toward the white Chen burst to come.


    Every puppet is as swift as light and shadow.


    The light and shadow from all directions fell into Bai Chen''s eyes, which was so ridiculous. He slowly raised his hand and turned it over. The terrible black flame spread from the void in an instant. Those puppets were burned into nothingness in an instant under the strange black fire!


    Feeling the amazing heat wave, the woman in red robe was shocked: "what kind of flame is this?"


    All the time, she thought that Bai Chen had only the blue flame, and the woman in the red robe asked herself that she was not afraid, so she rushed over.


    But when she saw the black flame, which was much stronger than the blue flame, her pretty face immediately became dignified.


    At this time, the chaotic fire in Baichen''s spirit source was not the chaotic black crystal of that year, but a small group of original heart fire.


    Just this small cluster of flames, the power generated, is enough to be thousands of times of the red finch Saint Yanzi fire!


    "Now you know the fear? It''s late ~ "


    Bai Chen shakes his head sympathetically, and a light bow appears in his hand.


    The black light bow, the arrow already in the string, the red robed woman''s face sinks, quickly turns around and runs.


    Bai Chen sees it, the corner of his mouth has a cold radian, the tip of his foot gently touches the ground, and the colorful streamer slowly condenses between the soles of his feet. His speed is tens of thousands of times faster than that in an instant. Just for a moment, he stops in front of the woman in red robe.


    In the face of the red robed woman with stunned eyes, Bai Chen finally releases the finger that full pulls in the string.


    "Drunk eight immortals fourth style, wear cloud arrow rain."


    With a sound, more than ten black light arrows cut through the void in an instant and galloped to the red robed woman''s vital points.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the woman in red robe was shocked: "drunk eight immortals, isn''t this the move of the demon king! Who the hell are you


    As she spoke, her figure flickered rapidly. In the face of more than a dozen arrows, she did not dare to neglect.


    The woman in red robe flies high in the sky, but she can''t get rid of the arrows behind her. Bai Chen doesn''t want to answer her question, but he just puts the wind sword in front of her.


    At that time, the vast chaos Shengyan rises above the wind god sword. With the finger of Bai Chen''s other hand running over, the wind god sword waves out, and a black wave cuts through the void and the sky in an instant!


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    The red robed woman was furious, and a magical mark suddenly appeared on her eyebrows. Then, her pretty face gradually turned dark purple, and two purple things similar to ox horn appeared on her forehead. Her breath suddenly soared to the two-star chaos!


    Open the demon soul to enhance the realm, she immediately put her hands in front of her body, a gray barrier, directly wrapped her figure quickly.


    Clang, clang


    Those long black arrows, after hitting the gray barrier, all turned into black fog. However, when the chaotic sword Qi chopped up, it split the barrier in an instant.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    "It''s still the original fire that is easy to use ~"


    Bai Chen glances at the embarrassed woman in red robe, and can''t help but express a sigh.


    All the time, he used the son fire of chaos Shengyan, which reduced the strongest fire in the world to a terrible situation.


    Now we can finally use the source of Xinhuo. Although this power is still only skin deep compared with that in those years, at least it can produce a very strong suppression effect in the case of a small gap in realm!


    The woman in red robe covers her injured arm in pain. Her broken arm has been burned. After a while, she is already sweating.


    If not for her powerful, I''m afraid the whole person will be evaporated into nothingness!


    "Woman, I''ll give you a chance. Do you want it?" Facing the red robed woman who is seriously injured, Bai Chen is not in a hurry to kill her.


    Hearing this, the woman''s pretty face sank and her eyes became crazy: "I''m LV Yu, elder of Yongye palace. How can I give in to a younger generation like you?"


    "Lv Yu?" When Bai Chen heard this, he could not help frowning: "red carp and green carp and donkey? Never heard of ~ "


    " you...! " LV Yu''s eyes stare at Bai Chen, and her pretty face is extremely ferocious: "if you want to get information from me, you are just a fool!""Well, I''ll take you back and see if Zhuge Feng can deal with you." White Chen will wind god sword again horizontal in front of the body, the black flame, fall into LV Yu''s eyes, is so terrible.


    Just when Bai Chen was ready to cut her arm again, countless pink petals suddenly fell from the sky.


    Raise an eye to startle to look at this familiar petal, white Chen facial expression finally violent sink to the pole: "flower Dou South''s spirit skill?"


    "No!" A moment later, he gave up the absurd idea: "Hua Dounan''s head has been cut off by me, he can''t be alive!"


    Lu Yu was particularly shocked by the sudden appearance of the vision. He saw that the pink petals, like a curtain of rain, formed a series of pink styles, and attacked Bai Chen.


    Seeing this scene, LV Yu finally realized that someone was secretly helping him, and quickly fled to the distance with the silver light flashing at his feet.


    I''m sorry!!


    The white Chen facial expression explodes heavy, want to go to chase, but that a few pink light pillars, but the speed is strange fast!


    "Damn it


    The white Chen hurriedly hand print flies to dance, the chaos Saint burning instantly formed a black barrier, stopped in front of him.


    Those pink style, impact on the barrier, the shock produced, so that the whole sky roared.


    Every time the impact, the strength is so amazing that Bai Chen wants to resist, but he is shocked all the way back in the air.


    Amazing power!


    Bai Chen''s face became more and more dignified. When he blocked the last pink style, he raised his eyes again. LV Yu''s figure had already disappeared in the same place.


    "Here it is


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s heart is suddenly surprised.


    You know, that woman is from wanchaoge. If she goes back to make it known to Luoxi, I''m afraid it''s not good!

 Chapter 1734

    "Damn it, who is meddling!"


    Bai Chen raises his eyes and stares at the sky without any perception.


    I''m afraid the person who made the move has already left here, and LV Yu can''t catch up with him now.


    This result is really terrible!


    Before the face of the devil immortal ancestor, Bai Chen used, is not so powerful source of fire, this is the first time he used in front of people, actually screwed up.


    Luoxi


    Think of this inverse Tu is very likely to know this matter, white Chen facial expression more gloomy come down.


    Wait!


    White Chen suddenly double eyes a bright, he seemed to recall some what affair.


    Yes, Zimo didn''t say before that there was no harmony between the eight gods of Wanchao Pavilion, especially Leng Youyou, the leader of Yongye palace, who had no friendship with other gods.


    How can such a person go out of his way to inform Luoxi about this?


    Moreover, to say the least, Bai Chen had never heard of the name Leng youyou. That is to say, he was still destroying God and had never seen this person.


    Maybe Leng youyou was not born at that time, how could she know the origin of the fire?


    The power of chaos Shengyan today is far less than that of old Xuanwu''s Xuanwu holy spring. It will never let her associate with the destruction god of that year.


    Yes.


    Maybe it''s not that bad


    Between talking to himself, Bai Chen''s eyes slightly changed. He felt a few strong breath, and was coming here quickly from a distance.


    It''s Ali and them!


    Bai Chen has an idea, body shape a flash, then fell to the ground.


    The corner of the mouth draws up a touch of radian, white Chen directly lies on the ground, closed eyes.


    After a long time, Ali and others come along. When she looks at the ruins, and finally finds Bai Chen''s figure, she flies over.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Ali squats down and puts his finger under Bai Chen''s breath. He finds that Bai Chen is still breathing. He is suddenly relieved.


    Lu Li quickly picked up Bai Chen and looked at his unconscious face. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed: "it''s all my fault. I left you here alone. Don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen pretends to be dizzy in this way, and is brought back to Yaoxing college by them. Until a pill is sent to the entrance, Bai Chen still doesn''t wake up.


    "Tutor, is he seriously injured?" Ali''s voice rings in my ear.


    Then, Zhuge Feng''s calm voice said, "I''ve seen it. It doesn''t matter. Send him back to have a rest."


    Then, Bai Chen was sent to his room by Ali.


    Lie quietly on the bed, listen to the door is closed, step gradually far away, white Chen this just opened eyes.


    "Who on earth helped that LV Yu..."


    He rubbed his chin and his eyes grew more confused.


    That pink petal is obviously the blood succeeding force of huadounan.


    He can''t admit his mistake after fighting with Hua Dounan so many times.


    However, when he was in the western regions, he cut off Hua Dounan''s big head with one sword.


    Is it possible for people to live without their heads?


    Bai Chen suddenly shook his head.


    It''s impossible!


    At that time, he met many super regenerative forces. At that time, including himself, he had the blood of super regenerative forces.


    But even so, if the head is cut off, there is no doubt that he will die. There is no suspense!


    Does it mean that the Beichen Empire has someone whose blood succeeding power is similar to huadou''s?


    Or does huadounan''s power of blood succession not come from variation, but from inheritance? He is not Fengyan person at all, but Beichen person?!


    Bai Chen is really confused. Anyway, he must be careful about it, because his intuition tells him that it is not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a sad day for everyone in Yaoxing college.


    After the mountain, the leaves have withered and yellow, and the autumn wind is bleak.


    In the gray sky, it began to rain.


    This is a cemetery with numerous tombstones. The names engraved on each tombstone are well-known students in the history of Yaoxing college.


    Today, however, there are three new steles clustered here. Zhuge Feng and the people in the Tianzi class stand in front of the new steles, looking down and sighing.


    Lu Li''s eyes were gloomy and clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were full of blood: "Xiao Yun, Lin Xiao, Liuhuo I will take revenge on you three, I swear


    There are only five of the eight in the Tianzi class.


    This kind of sadness, will not let them decadent, or fear.


    On the contrary, each of them is angry at the moment, like a volcano, ready to explode.


    "Master Zhuge, if the four demons don''t attack, please allow us to fight back." Ali Yu clenched her fist and bit her teeth: "I can''t bear the pain of losing my companion any more..."Hearing this, Zhuge Feng''s eyes trembled: "ah, when Dugu Jue comes back, we will fight back! During this period of time, you should not leave the college any more. Even if you really want to go out, you must go together and never give the enemy another chance to take advantage of it. "


    "Yes


    The four drank in unison.


    Zhuge Feng turned around, looked at Hua yingbai, and said solemnly: "Ali, Lu Li and Su Yue, I don''t worry about them, because their strength is there, but you are relatively weak in the realm of cultivation. Don''t leave the college at this time, do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, tutor, I won''t." The flowers are white and soft.


    "Well."


    Zhuge Feng nodded faintly, took a deep breath of the cold air, dejected, let Ali they looked at the faint heartache.


    So proud of Zhuge Feng, how ever showed such a sad and helpless expression?


    The strong man from the eastern region finally showed a trace of fatigue under the pressure of the four demons.


    Now they are not only looking forward to Dugu Jue''s early return, but also looking forward to the return of the dean in their heart. At this time, only the Dean can suppress the four evil demons. Otherwise, when the four evil demons'' patriarchs gather together, it will be difficult for them to resist such strong people as master Zhuge Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The war between Yaoxing college and the four demons finally broke out. On the one hand, Yaoxing college lost three students of Tianzi class. On the other hand, on the other hand, elder hongyage was killed and injured, Feiyi of Bishui palace was seriously injured, and LV Yu of Yongye palace was also seriously injured.


    On the situation, it can be said that both sides suffered heavy losses.


    Inexplicably, this matter had spread in the Empire. Within half a month, even the imperial capital, thousands of miles away, had an endless stream of discussions about it.


    The common people don''t understand why, at this time, the strongest students of Tianqi college go to help Yaoxing college, but Beichen college is complacent and indifferent?

 Chapter 1735

    Beichen situation, with the fight between the college and the evil sect, more and more tension.


    The president of Yaoxing college, whose whereabouts are uncertain, has become a mystery that people can''t guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yu covered her broken arm and came to a grassy spring. Her pale face had proved how serious her injury was at the moment.


    He took out a pill from his waist and sent it to his mouth. LV Yu''s face improved slightly.


    "This is the last life extending pill. If I can''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll die..." Lu Yu clenched her teeth and could not help whispering.


    Since chaos Shengyan cut off her arm, the strong flame breath has been devouring her broken arm, making her wound difficult to heal.


    Relying on the spiritual power to suppress this phagocytic power, she has almost reached the limit.


    But there is still a distance from Yongye palace, and she can''t give up.


    He drags a handful of grass at will and sends it to the entrance to satisfy his hunger. LV Yu takes a deep breath of cold air and flies out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, without the maintenance of Xuming pill, LV Yu finally exhausted. When her spiritual power was not enough to resist the residual breath of chaos Shengyan, the terrible phagocytic power finally burst out. In the blink of an eye, it burned her whole body to ashes.


    And about the news that Bai Chen has this strange flame, she can''t bring it back to Yongye palace after all.


    ¡­¡­


    The day when Dugu Jue came back was getting closer and closer.


    At this time, everyone in the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college was very serious and focused.


    Especially Su Yue and Lu Li, both of them are the pinnacles of the star realm. As long as they can enter the chaos realm, they can enhance their strength.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to break through the chaos


    Xiao Tianhu is bored sitting in the room, looking at the four people outside who are still practicing under the pressure of ten thousand jin drop. He can''t help yawning: "ah, I haven''t seen Bai Chen for seven days. Where did this guy go?"


    Small day fox so boring lying on the table, unconsciously fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    At the back of Yaoxing college, there is a secret door under the cliff. Inside the secret door is a dreamland space, which is specially used by the people of Yaoxing College for closed cultivation.


    This space, which exists in the space of different degrees, was created by President Ji Haoran himself. The small world inside is as big as a small mountain village.


    A few days ago, Bai Chen went to Zhuge Feng and said that he wanted to find a quiet place to practice a kind of spiritual skill. For this, Zhuge Feng specially provided him with this seclusion place.


    After all, Bai Chen, who can defeat Feiyi, is a very powerful fighter.


    At this time, Bai Chen flickers everywhere in the fantasy space. In the space of different degrees, he can exert all his strength to practice without fear, but every time he moves, his uncontrollable power will make him suffer a certain amount of retaliation.


    "Lu Tianqi, Lu Tianqi, it''s too difficult to practice the Zhou level intermediate spirit skill you gave me."


    White Chen lies on the ground, panting heavily, already want to despair.


    He has been practicing the wheel of time and space for a week, but it has no effect.


    It seems that it''s really hard for him to practice this dexterity without going to chaos.


    "Forget it."


    Bai Chen a light sigh, finally recognize counsels.


    Then, he began to sit on the ground and put his hands on his knees naturally.


    Since you can''t practice the wheel of time and space, practice quietly and consolidate the source of spirit.


    As he closed his eyes and studied hard, the Big Dipper star pill hidden around his waist began to emit dazzling red light.


    Beidou Jixing Dan has now absorbed the soul of the first strong man in chaos. As long as it continues, he believes that breakthrough is just around the corner!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Feng stood alone in front of the window, looking at the distant lawn, his eyes gradually darkened.


    "Mr. Dean, you have been away for a long time. It''s time for you to come back. Now the four evil demons are eyeing Yaoxing college, and the students in Tianzi class are losing three of them. I''m really afraid that my ability is limited I''ve failed to live up to your trust! "


    Smell speech, small unreal raised a head in the side, look at the eyes of Zhuge Feng to put on a touch of curiosity: "what kind of a person is the dean?"


    Hearing Xiao Huan''s question, Zhuge Feng gave a bitter smile: "he is a man known as the rumor, and his strength has exceeded your imagination."


    "In this case, why do the four demons still want to provoke? Are they not afraid of stepping down on them when the Dean comes back?" Xiao Huan stands up curiously and goes to Zhuge Feng.


    "There are two reasons why they dare to challenge." In the face of Xiao Huan''s doubts, Zhuge fengjunlang''s face was moved. He raised his index finger and said patiently: "first of all, the first reason is that there are rumors in the river and lake that the Dean has encountered something unexpected. The four evil spirits don''t know whether it''s true or not, so they have been lurking around our college to inquire. Secondly, the second reason is that the evil king of wanchaoge is behind the fire! Knowing that the people of Hongya Pavilion and Bishui palace were stationed nearby, they also killed Zhao Xiaoyun on purpose, so that Lu Li and others rushed in anger. Now that the war has begun, there is no way out for us or them. "After listening to Zhuge Feng''s explanation, Xiao Huan didn''t understand: "since you already know that the one behind the fire is the demon king, why don''t you make it clear to the four demons? Otherwise you fight and say with a smile that the last one will be the devil, right


    "Not the same." Zhuge Feng shook his head helplessly: "it''s easy for people like Luoxi to step down our college. If I tell the four evil masters that Luoxi is behind everything, do you think they will believe it?"


    "This..." Xiaohuan half opened his mouth, incredulously raised his head: "so, that demon lord Luoxi not only added fuel to the flames, but also guessed the situation that we have difficulty in arguing now?"


    "Yes. Luoxi, the demon king, has great strength and wisdom. If I can, I really hope I will never see him. "


    Luoxi, the demon king, was hated by countless people in Beichen empire. At the same time, it also made the major forces of Beichen deeply afraid.


    Since he came to Beichen, Zhuge Feng is familiar with the name of Luoxi. After seeing the layout of Luoxi, Zhuge Feng''s attitude towards him becomes more cautious.


    "Oh, demon, it sounds cool, but I don''t know who is more powerful than the dean." Xiao Huan raised his eyes and blinked his big smart eyes.

 Chapter 1736

    "Although this is a bit demoralizing, it should be that the evil Lord Luoxi is stronger..." Zhuge Feng said frankly.


    "Is that true?" Xiao Huan shook his head helplessly.


    In fact, how can it not understand this truth in its heart.


    Who is Luoxi? He is a disciple of the God of destruction. No matter how poor his talent is, if he gets some inheritance from Crazy master, he will be powerful in the world.


    As for the dean of Yaoxing college, Ji Haoran, that''s Xu Kun''s father.


    That''s why Xiaohuan came here!


    Just, it won''t show any emotion in front of Zhuge Feng, because it learned one thing from Bai Chen, that is forbearance!


    Zhuge Feng put his hands on the windowsill and looked at the students on the lawn talking and laughing with each other. He couldn''t help but be moved: "the Dean founded this college and gathered many young men and women from the Beichen Empire to pursue their dreams. I must protect such a beautiful place and never let the four demons take advantage of it!"


    It seems that it''s time to set up a border around the college. I believe the dean will allow me to do so.


    Zhuge Feng took a deep breath. Nuo University''s college is controlled by him alone. It''s really weak.


    With a bitter smile, Zhuge Feng suddenly looked at the distant lawn with some doubts. There, a man in cloth carrying a fishing rod was playing madly in the lawn, attracting the eyes of many students.


    This man didn''t wear the clothes of Yaoxing college. How did he get in?


    Zhuge Feng curiously, Xiao Huan also looked at the past in surprise. The man was thin and bouncing, just like a monkey.


    What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    On the lawn, countless students looked around curiously. The skinny man, the more excited he was, stood on his head and walked with his hands. His feet were hanging on it, and he was swinging around with a fishing rod, which made everyone laugh.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our college?" At this time, Ali and Su Yue came to the crowd. They didn''t understand how the gatekeeper put this man in.


    man''s head is down, and he looks down at the inverted pair of beautiful legs. He can''t help but get a red face: "Oh, beautiful legs. I can play with this leg for a year."


    Smell speech, Ali pretty face a Shen: "what are you talking about bastard, who are you in the end!"


    Seeing that Ali was angry, Su Yue quickly pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice: "Ali, don''t be angry. This person seems to be There''s something wrong with your head. "


    "What''s wrong with your brain?" Ali heard that Dai Mei frowned and looked back again, but he saw a touch of banter in the man''s eyes.


    "No!" Ali quickly clenched the sword in his hand and immediately drank: "everyone, get out of here, this man is not simple!"


    What!


    Ali suddenly dignified, startled many students have to retreat, Su Yue is also unbelievable stare big eyes.


    But how she looked at it, this man was also dressed in coarse cloth and hemp, like a beggar, like a dangerous man.


    "Not yet?" Ali looked sideways and snorted coldly.


    Smell speech, Su Yue is about to open a mouth, that man suddenly a jump in the air, the sole of the foot stepped on the lawn.


    He shouldered the fishing rod and looked at Ali with a strong sense of provocation: "Ali, the second best in the star list, has been known for a long time. I wonder if I have the honor to compete with you?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Ali is a real chaos strongman. Does this man want to fight Ali alone?


    What''s more, a swaggering person came to Yaoxing college to challenge Ali in front of everyone?


    Is he crazy!


    Others are smiling, but Ali looks very dignified: "who are you?"


    Ali''s dignified color makes Su Yue finally realize that the man in front of him is not simple, so he quickly and cautiously retreats.


    For a moment, in the middle of the lawn, only Ali was left to confront the man.


    In the face of Ali''s gaze, the man threw the fishing rod at will, and the float fell on his hand.


    He took out a puzzling meat ball from his waist and hooked it on the fish hook. Then he lazily raised his eyes and drew a cold radian from the corner of his mouth: "in the next Yongye palace God, Xie an ~"


    Yongye palace!!


    Hearing these three words, everyone''s face changed.


    Yongye palace strongman, a person ran to Yaoxing college to challenge?


    Do you want to die!


    Boom -


    the powerful one star chaotic state pressure comes directly from Ali''s body. The pain of his companion''s tragic death just now can''t be released. That''s good. Someone else has taken the initiative to send it to the door!


    Xie an felt the fluctuation of Ali''s spiritual power, and nodded as if in admiration: "yes, it''s hard for a little fox to reach such a level."


    It''s like a master praising the younger generation. You know, Ali has lived for thousands of years!"Since you''re going to kill yourself, I''ll help you!"


    Ali''s toes twinkled. Before the sound of drinking, the figure appeared in front of Xie an.


    With the stab of her long sword, a sword shadow instantly penetrated Xie an''s body and stabbed an bottomless black hole on the lawn.


    However, what she stabbed was a shadow.


    Shadow gradually dissipated, Xie an has appeared behind her.


    Seeing this, Ali suddenly turns around, works his magic power in the palm of his hand, and blows out directly.


    At the same time, Xie an also carelessly raised his hand.


    At the moment when his palms collided with each other, a vast wave of spiritual power made Ali''s pretty face sink. The whole person just stepped back ten steps on the lawn, and just managed to stand firm.


    What!


    Can you beat back Ali with your palm force?!


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    Zhuge Feng and Xiao Huan looked at each other solemnly, and they were all surprised.


    At this time, Xie an finally released his spiritual power. The energy wave from his broken body surged like a tide on the lawn. It was obvious that he had controlled his power and did not cause any damage to the lawn of Yaoxing college. However, the terrible atmosphere still suppressed those students who were watching and fell to the ground.


    "Two star chaos...!"


    Seeing this scene, Ali''s pretty face was extremely gloomy. This ugly guy was even higher than her cultivation.


    It seems that people can''t judge their appearance and the sea water can''t be measured!


    Xie an''s eyes fell on the fishing rod. He touched the rod carefully and didn''t bother to raise his eyelids. "Little fox, I advise you to be more serious, or I will take your life next time."

 Chapter 1737

    Ali Yu holds her sword tightly in her hand. She has no time to think about it.


    As Ali''s figure flickers, it turns into a light and shadow again, and rushes away to xie''an.


    The disordered sword shadow is overwhelming. With Ali''s quick body method, he launches a fierce attack on Xie an from all angles. Facing the flashing sword shadow everywhere, Xie an is not in a hurry. He swings the iron bar to resist at will. Every time the iron bar stops the sword shadow, the fishhook will turn into a beam of light and attack Ali directly.


    It''s a headache for Ali to have both attack and defense. After several fights, it''s dangerous.


    Once again, he dodged the attack of a fishhook. Ali''s bell teeth clenched and flashed to Xie an''s back, and the jade palm explored.


    "Treacherous Pearl!"


    A Jiao drink, light green light ball directly in the air to draw a shadow, fly to Xie an.


    Xie an''s eyes narrowed, and the fishing rod spun rapidly in the air, forming a circular halo in an instant.


    Poof Hoo -


    the pale green pearl actually penetrated the defense of the fishing rod, hit Xie an''s body in a flash, and penetrated through his body.


    £¡£¡


    The concussion in the body made Xie an''s face heavy. Before he could react, the green pearl turned back from the rear.


    The power of the Pearl flying back again was obviously increased by at least ten times compared with that just now. Xie an quickly made a somersault to avoid the Pearl.


    As the Pearl passed through the fishing rod, Xie an held the palm of the fishing rod and felt a little numb. He looked up at Ali with a touch of appreciation: "he is worthy of being Ali of Yaoxing college. He is really good at it! It''s a pity that today your Yaoxing college will perish! "


    "Ha?"


    Ali catches the jewel and stands up with one hand. He can''t help laughing: "you are the only one who can destroy my Yaoxing academy?"


    "Of course, I can''t do it, but my Lord, I can do it completely!"


    Xie an gave a sneer and suddenly knelt down on the ground, looking up at the sky. His fingerprints moved and two golden characters fell down from the depths of the sky.


    The sudden change made the people of Yaoxing college look up and see the two lines of gold characters floating in the sky, extremely strange and gorgeous.


    "Xiao SA, Han mang weeps ghosts and gods, and the sword is full of murderous Qi?" After a moment, his face suddenly sank: "cold youyou is coming!"


    "I''d like to welcome you, my Lord!"


    At this time, Xie an''s eyes showed a deep respect, and he threw his fist at the sky.


    In the sky, the void was torn, and in the dark space crack, three figures walked out gently.


    The woman in the middle of the three, dressed in a black windbreaker, looks very young, just like a little girl.


    However, the breath from her body is so majestic that it makes everyone palpitate. The majestic fluctuation of spiritual power, together with the whole Yaoxing college, is shrouded in a suffocating and audible depression.


    Leng Youyou, master of Yongye palace, she came here in such a swagger?!


    People''s eyes were full of horror, and even Ali couldn''t help shaking his hands and clenching his teeth vigilantly.


    Not only Leng Youyou, but also the two people around her are extraordinary. One of them is the original master of wuliangjian, the immortal ancestor!


    He glanced at the figures of Yaoxing academy and said indifferently, "how do you feel when you come here


    "Oh." The demon immortal gave a cold hum, and his old eyes showed a touch of anger: "old five''s territory makes me very unhappy."


    "Well, let''s start killing today."


    The cold youyou jade hand slowly lifted, white delicate hands, aimed at the direction of the Yaoxing academy, this moment, a faint silver light appeared in her palm, the terrible energy fluctuations, with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, thumping up.


    That man is the head of the four evil spirits, cold and quiet!


    After witnessing the power of lengyouyou, the students were shocked and even despairing.


    In front of this monster, everyone thought that he would die. At this time, the space in front of Ali suddenly turned around, and Zhuge Feng finally came out of the cracks in the space.


    At this time, Zhuge Feng, holding a folding fan, blue shirt, calm eyes, with a smile that people can''t understand, makes the college people, instantly revived.


    After Zhuge Feng appeared, Lu Li, Su Yue and Hua yingbai flew over from behind the crowd. They gazed at the figure standing like a queen in the sky and quickly promoted their spiritual power to the limit.


    Yongye palace suddenly came out, which really shocked them, especially when the confrontation had just begun. In all directions, countless strong people of Yongye palace came here like a swarm of bees.


    For a moment, people in red robes could be seen everywhere, just like stars in the air.


    "Leng Youyou, you are here at last." Zhuge Maple feather fan gently shakes, light way.Smell speech, cold dark purple lips slightly a pursed, star eye twinkle: "you are the Zhuge Feng of Yaoxing college?"


    "Ah, nice to meet you." Zhuge Feng was polite, and his smile narrowed: "since I came to Beichen, I''ve heard the reputation of the leader of Yongye palace. Once the presidents of Beichen, Tianqi and Wangzhi joined hands, but they couldn''t get any advantage from you. Today, I see that they are really extraordinary."


    "Since you know that the presidents of the three academies were not my opponents, why don''t you surrender? I will never give you less than what Ji Haoran gave you." Cold youyou gas spit Youlan, actually in front of everyone''s face, made a condition.


    But Zhuge Feng shook his head with a smile: "well, speaking of this, I''m really sad. Our president just used a copper plate to enroll me in Yaoxing college. Now that you say that, I can''t help but think of it again."


    "A coin? Are you teasing me? " The cool and pretty face sank.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Feng said with a smile: "it''s not a joke, it''s really a copper plate. However, this copper plate has kept me up to now. For me, it is better than all the treasures in the world. So, you will give me more than he gives me. This sentence will never hold


    "Lord, there''s no need to waste your breath with him. Let me meet him." At this time, the white bearded old man beside lengyouyou finally spoke.


    Hearing it coldly, she glanced at it and said indifferently, "Zhao Fu, you can''t be Zhuge Feng''s opponent. I''d better deal with this man myself."


    Zhao Fu?!


    Zhuge Fengrui''s eyes coagulated and looked at the old man: "you are the elder of Yongye palace, Zhao Fu?"

 Chapter 1738

    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that old man I could still be missed so much by Zhuge Feng, who is known as the great master of both culture and martial arts. I''m really moved." Zhao Fu gave out a strange smile and looked at Zhuge Feng with a touch of excitement.


    Obviously, he wanted to fight Zhuge Feng.


    However, as Leng youyou said, he himself knew that he had a very small chance of winning against Zhuge Feng.


    "The elder of Yongye palace is superior to the immortal. Thirteen thousand years ago, he swept the 108 schools of Xinnan with his Taiyin jujitsu. How can I not have heard of it? Your Taiyin jujitsu alone, with no rival, is enough to be admired by the younger generation."


    Zhuge Feng deliberately said Zhao Fu''s ability, in order to remind the people present.


    Smell speech, Zhao Fu mouth a hook, did not pay attention to.


    In his eyes, except Zhuge Feng, the rest of the people here are mole ants. Even if you know his ability, what?


    It''s just that Zhuge Feng, a young man from the eastern region, is so familiar with the people in Beichen. It seems that it''s no exaggeration to use this sentence to him.


    "Well, you''ve already said all that you need to say, and the little guy from your college will be here soon. Should we have an end?" Cold, arms around the chest, a little impatient.


    This woman


    Zhuge Feng''s eyes narrowed when he heard that just now, he had already felt that Dugu Jue was coming here quickly, because there was his soul mark on Dugu Jue''s body.


    But how can you feel the coldness?


    Is her soul circle enough to cover the whole Xiangzhou?!


    It''s impossible. That''s too much


    "Well, let''s do it." As soon as Zhuge Feng''s mouth was hooked and his toes gently touched the ground, his figure immediately caught everyone''s attention and flew directly into the sky.


    Seeing this, Leng youyou swung his waist and followed him.


    Two people through the clouds, disappeared in all people''s sight, it seems that they want to go far away to play a very happy.


    In order not to let Zhuge Feng distract, Leng youyou deliberately goes to the place far away from the college with him, in order to defeat Zhuge Feng completely under the best condition!


    Leng youyou flies away. After a long time, a strong wind suddenly comes in the distance. Finally, it turns into a figure and appears in the sight of people.


    He was dressed in the robe of Yaoxing college, with two swords on his back. His cold face was not handsome, and he even had a fierce look. He looked like a ferocious man.


    But after all, people are not good-looking, who can think of such a fierce face, but this person has a chivalrous heart to save the world.


    "Dugu Xuedi, you are back at last!"


    Seeing the comer, Ali''s eyes trembled slightly. When Dugu Jue came back, she had the backbone.


    "Are you Dugu Jue?" It was the first time that Zhao Fu saw Dugu Jue. He couldn''t help looking curious.


    The only disciple in Yaoxing college who has become an ancient double Jue sword is his long-awaited opponent.


    Dugu Jue''s cold eyes glanced at Zhao Fu, devil immortal and Xie an, and his face was a little gloomy.


    He is not afraid to fight alone, but the problem is that these three people are very strong, which is not easy to deal with.


    "Ali Xuejie, why didn''t you see Xiaoyun and them?" Dugu Jue was puzzled.


    Hearing the words, Ali''s eyes suddenly darkened: "Zhao Xiaoyun, Lin Xiao, Liuhuo, all three of them have died in the hands of the enemy."


    "What


    Dugu Jue''s face suddenly sank, and the spirit power of Sanxing chaos swept the whole sky in a flash.


    "Oh?" Seeing Dugu Jue''s breath, Zhao Fu took a look at the immortal ancestor and could not help laughing: "this little guy has the same strength as you and me."


    "Hey, who said it wasn''t? I remember a few years ago, he was still in a two-star chaotic environment. This growth rate is really going against the sky!" In fact, he was envious and jealous.


    He has lived for more than 30000 years, but his strength can only reach three stars in chaos. Among the six immortals in Northern Wilderness, he is the only one.


    Every time he saw someone with amazing talent, his heart would be angry, especially the amazing genius like Dugu Jue, which made it difficult for him to contain his depression.


    "Dugu Jue, no matter how strong you are, you will never be my opponent with elder Zhao Fu. You can''t escape today!" The magic fairy old zusen gave a cold smile, which showed that he wanted to fight two against one.


    On the scene, there is a battle between the strong in chaos. The big stars can''t help much. On the side of Yaoxing college, only Dugu Jue and Ali are in chaos. They want to fight with the strong in Yongye palace, but they obviously occupy the weak side.


    Lu Li took a look at Su Yue and said solemnly, "do you still remember the mission that Bai Chen gave us?"


    "Of course, but What about this side? " Su Yue hesitated.


    At this time, another breath of strength came from a distance, and everyone heard it and looked at the past.The pinnacle of stardom?


    After feeling this familiar breath, the old man''s face became stiff.


    Bai Chen!


    He has been promoted again. Is this playing!


    Whew -


    a dark shadow flickered from the direction of the back mountain for a few breaths. The appearance of Bai Chen made Yaoxing college all look ecstatic.


    Although Bai Chen has only the strength of star realm, he can be the enemy of chaos realm. This is a fact that the students of Yaoxing college have recognized.


    Now that he''s here, the scene can be even at last!


    Bai Chen looks around at this strange figure. His eyes only stay on the immortal for a short time, even if it falls on Dugu Jue.


    "Are you Dugu Jue?" Feeling the spiritual pressure of the three stars'' chaos, Bai Chen can''t help but smile and squint.


    Hearing this, Dugu Jue was equally surprised: "the peak of star realm, are you Baichen of Tianqi college?"


    "It''s ~"


    Bai Chen pulled out the wind sword with a smile, carried it on his shoulder, and finally looked at the old devil: "old man, it seems that your injury has been healed, but I don''t know if your golden boy has been repaired ~"


    the thick voice of banter made the old devil''s face blush instantly: "golden boy is my life, of course, it''s repaired! ¡±


    "that''s good. Come with me." Bai Chen smiles and flies directly to the distance.


    Seeing this, the immortal''s figure flashed and his eyes were red.


    "Bai Chen has shared an opponent for us, so it''s much better." Dugu Jue took a look at Zhao Fu and said with a calm smile: "I don''t want to destroy the college. Let''s find an open place to fight."


    "Just what I want!"


    Dugu Jue and Zhao Fu also flew out of the sky.


    Zhuge Fengzhan is cold and secluded, Dugu Jue Zhan Zhao Fu, Bai Chen Zhan Mengxian Laozu, and the rest Xie an is naturally taken over by Ali.


    Originally thought it was four demons besieging Yaoxing college, but now it''s Yaoxing and Tianqi fighting against Yongye palace!


    Flower Ying white arms ring chest, Yu Guang a glance, found that Lu Li and Su Yue have disappeared, can''t help but the corner of the mouth raised a touch of evil radian.


    [PS: This is the first time that the outline has been changed. In the new book, there is a strategy chapter. I don''t feel that I can control it very well, so I decided to delete the plot of Yaoxing college and the four evil spirits, and use the time last night and this morning to connect the story. Maybe the plot has accelerated 150 chapters, but I don''t think this change will do any harm. And I''m trying to connect the story. After reading today''s three chapters, do you think the connection is good? That''s to say, there''s no sense of sudden acceleration of the plot, right? Blood shuangwen, a Shuang in the end it, unnecessary suppression of the main line, decisively delete! ¡¿

 Chapter 1739

    In the mountains outside Xiangzhou, there are two extremely high peaks, on which Bai Chen and the immortal ancestor stand, facing each other across the sky.


    "Bai Chen, the last time I was seriously injured, I let you have a chance. This time you are not so lucky!" As soon as the hand of the immortal ancestor was lifted, the golden boy suspended in his palm. Under the hot sun, he sent out dazzling golden awns, which made the mountain shine with golden light.


    On the top of another mountain, the cool wind blows fiercely, whistling white Chen''s black robe. His handsome face slowly appears a touch of moving.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi."


    I saw Bai Chen Wu''s fingerprints move, and the roaring sound of thunder suddenly rang through the sky with the lightning. A moment later, all the thunder condensed into a purple beam and directly hit Bai Chen.


    At this moment, the crackling purple thunder spread all over his body, and his breath soared all the way, from nine star realm to two-star chaos realm.


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was really stronger than before. The old devil could not help frowning: "what a strange spirit array, one body and two spirits, it''s really moving."


    "There''s more to you than that." Bai Chen calmly smile: "believe it or not, today I will let you defeat convinced?"


    "Just you? Hahaha -- "the immortal looked up at the sky and laughed so wildly.


    Two people separated space opposite, a moment later, suddenly the figure disappeared at the same time in place.


    When they appear again, they are already fighting together. The golden boy of the devil''s ancestor can almost be regarded as another person. Together with the devil''s ancestor, they form a left-right attack on Bai Chen.


    This is also the most powerful place for the immortal!


    In the face of the serious devil ancestor, Bai Chen moves quickly. When he sees the move, the wind sword flashes like a phantom in his hand. Just a few breaths, the space between them bursts.


    Although there is still a gap between Bai Chen and the immortal ancestor in the realm, they are equal when they fight each other.


    This kind of situation makes the immortal look more and more ugly.


    "Qigong gun!"


    The magic fairy suddenly flashed behind the golden boy and slapped him on the back.


    As soon as the golden boy opened his golden mouth, the invisible air waves shook the void in front of him into large fan-shaped ripples.


    But the white Chen is to use the explosion step to force to flash to the high altitude, cold Mou look down, palm a turn, a cyan light ball, is to appear in his palm.


    "The apple of my eye."


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen will palm suddenly a grip, cyan light ball, instant burst into the sky boiling cyan fire fog.


    Such a scene, let the devil fairy old ancestor slightly a coagulation eye, suddenly, countless bright blue light ball, from the sky down, even like a curtain of rain general, overwhelming the direction of the devil fairy old ancestor angrily away.


    Feeling the powerful blue bullet of the rain curtain, the immortal''s face sank and his hands immediately sealed. The golden boy directly changed his shape into a golden umbrella.


    The magic immortal, holding the golden umbrella, stands in the blue rain curtain. Those green light balls constantly hit the golden umbrella, shaking up golden waves of fire.


    The fierce blue fire wave makes the temperature in the sky rise suddenly, but the immortal ancestor is not threatened.


    The blue rainstorm gradually dissipated, and the world was silent. The two figures were far away from each other. For a moment, it seemed that even the flowing air was quietly solidified.


    "I didn''t expect that..." The silence lasted for a long time, Bai Chen finally opened his mouth and said slowly: "I didn''t expect that your golden boy and Shu Kexin''s sword are a little similar."


    "Teacher Shu Kexin? Who is that? " The old devil was stunned.


    In his opinion, it is not easy to teach such a terrible disciple.


    Bai Chen casually spread out his hand: "you don''t need to know this. I just broke through to the peak of the stars. I really want to try my strength to open the Hunyuan thunder robbery array. Your appearance just allows me to practice."


    "Take me to practice? Ha ha, little fellow, you have to pay for it. " The magic immortal''s hand print moved, and the golden umbrella finally turned into a golden sword and held it in his palm.


    "Is this the ultimate form of golden boy? It''s really cheap!"


    Listen to the voice of Bai Chen''s banter, the eyelid of the devil fairy old ancestor jumps fiercely: "you yourself also use the sword?"


    Ha!


    "Since you don''t understand, then forget it. As expected, the generation gap is very serious with an old guy like you." Bai Chen shrugs. He knows that his soul is bigger than the devil''s mother, but pretends to be a hero.


    "Don''t be arrogant at a young age!"


    The hand print of the immortal ancestor moves. It''s strange and complicated, like light and shadow.


    Circle after circle of energy ripples spread from his feet, and an extremely amazing energy of heaven and earth suddenly came down from the deepest part of the sky.£¿£¡


    Bai Chen twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes slowly. He saw that the golden light filled the sky. In a moment, a huge golden tower broke through the clouds and suspended in the sky.


    White Chen complexion dignified looking at this destruction breath full gold tower, can''t help but the corner of the mouth started a touch of cold radian.


    It seems that the immortal is not ready to warm up any more. Once he makes a move, it''s a real killing move.


    The demon immortal ancestor stares at Bai Chen with a ferocious face, and finds that Bai Chen''s eyes are still full of banter. He is furious: "the king of heaven, the tiger of earth, the river demon of pagoda town --"


    boom!


    A loud bang, the golden pagoda suddenly magnified countless times, when the head to white Chen suppression.


    As the pagoda falls from the sky, the endless mountains below can''t withstand the powerful pressure and collapse.


    However, in the face of such amazing skills, Bai Chen''s handsome appearance is still calm. He just closed his eyes on the spot with his sword in his arms. The bright silver light behind him gradually converges into a curved moon. There is an infinite mysterious voice in the calm. Finally, it comes out gently from his mouth.


    "The wheel of time and space!"

 Chapter 1740

    At the same time when Bai Chen read these four words, his eyes were shining with silver light. The bright day turned into night in an instant. That kind of domineering night suddenly came down, just like the devil who devoured everything, which made people tremble.


    In the dark world, the golden pagoda from the sky is more dazzling.


    However, seeing that the pagoda is about to cover Bai Chen, Bai Chen''s palm is lifted at will, and a Silver Oval vortex suddenly appears on the top of his head. The huge vortex looks strange and calm, without any energy fluctuation. It''s quiet and frightening.


    Poof Hoo -


    when the pagoda is smashed down, the smell of horror and destruction, compared with the silver whirlpool of Baichen, is that elephants are better than mice, Phoenix is better than pheasants, stars are better than dust There is hardly any comparability.


    However, strange things happened quietly.


    I saw the golden pagoda, which was so powerful that it came down from the fury of heaven. At last, it fell directly into the silver whirlpool and disappeared.


    "What -"


    the magic immortal Lao Zu couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. His pagoda is a powerful magic skill that can defeat any three-star chaos strongman.


    But why, like a bean, fell into the vortex and lost


    "No way, it''s my golden boy!" The old devil''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly his handprint moved: "golden boy, show up!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a sound, nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Two voices down, still embarrassed.


    The magic immortal was stunned, and his chin fell to the point where it was hard to close: "how can it be that the golden boy is lost?" After a long silence, he looked at Bai Chen as if he were a monster: "you, who are you, what kind of magic skill is that?"


    "Er, this spirit skill is called the wheel of time and space ~" Bai Chen spread out his hand at will.


    "The wheel of time and space? Never heard of it The ancestor of magic immortal has lived for more than 30000 years, and his knowledge is not shallow, but he has never heard of the wheel of time and space in the world.


    "Ah." With a sigh, Bai Chen put the wind god sword into the scabbard: "how to say, if the level of the wheel of time and space is calculated in your Beichen Empire, I''m afraid there is no third person who can take out such a high level thing except the old Xuanwu and the leader of the star Pavilion."


    "You fart! Why don''t I believe that! "


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen thought: "well, if Ji Haoran really practiced the final form of the ancient double Jue sword, it would be higher than the wheel of time and space ~"


    the ancient double Jue sword is not only the first sword skill of the Beichen Empire, but also the strongest sword skill in the whole continent.


    Many people have heard of the ancient double Jue sword, but few people know about it.


    But Bai Chen insists on the final form of this sword skill?!


    The demon immortal''s mouth was half open, and his eyes were red: "my younger martial sister has gone too far this time, but my teacher forced us to swear that we are not allowed to teach the second sword skill to others without learning the ancient double Jue sword!"


    "Yes, she didn''t teach me." White Chen light smile way.


    Hearing the words, the devil fairy suddenly roared: "even if I tell you this sword skill, she can''t learn it. According to the rules, she is not qualified to mention her master''s sword skill to outsiders!"


    "Yes, she didn''t mention it to me ~"


    seeing that Bai Chen was still innocent, the eyes of the old devil were already jumping wildly: "boy, don''t tell me that you had a sleep, and you had a dream Do you dare to name the final form of my master''s sword skill? "


    In the eyes of the immortal ancestor, Bai Chen either heard something from Su Su or cheated him with words.


    However, the eyes look directly at the evil immortal''s cold face, white Chen is calm smile, light vomit out four words: "angry sea divine power."


    ¡­¡­£¡


    As soon as the words came out, the immortal was speechless.


    Why, he can say a word not bad?


    ¡­¡­


    "How dare you say Su Su didn''t tell you!"


    The immortal ancestor didn''t know the fact that Bai Chen was destroying God, so in his opinion, he must have broken the rules left by his teacher.


    Ji Haoran was able to teach the ancient double Jue sword to Dugu Jue because he had practiced it himself.


    But Su Su has not been trained. According to the rules, she has no right to teach!


    "You traitors and villains, watch me clear the door for my teacher!"


    The power of the three stars chaos realm of the immortal ancestor suddenly rises to the limit. His long snow-white hair flies up completely, just like the hair exploding. He bares his mouth and fangs like a fierce beast with crazy hair. He rushes to Bai Chen''s direction in the simplest way.


    Bai Chen light glanced an eye, this already completely lost the old man of reason, in the smile eye flow to turn a touch of smile not smile of sentiment, suddenly raise the palm, lightly a probe.


    At this time, the swallowing light above his head suddenly changed the space and appeared directly in front of him.And the old devil was also red eyed. In the face of such a strange trick, he gave a hysterical roar: "I''d like to see with my own eyes what your trick is!"


    He seldom meets any magical skill without any fluctuation of spiritual power, and he has never heard of such a wonderful one.


    As my teacher said in those days, there are traces of all the strange things in the world. No matter what kind of opponents you face, you should keep calm judgment and never make a big mess!


    He still has fresh memories of what he taught.


    Unfortunately, with his head into the silver vortex. Almost no sound came out, and there was no so-called energy impact. He was like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared in the world without waves.


    The swallowing light was still flowing and spinning peacefully. Bai Chen took a deep breath, as if appreciating it, and suddenly exclaimed: "the intermediate level of Zhou level''s spirit skill is really not simple, Lu Tianqi How can I thank you? "

 Chapter 1741

    Like Bai Chen''s ten thousand ways of unification, although the level of spirit skill is very high, it belongs to the strong attack department.


    As the name suggests, the more powerful one''s own realm is, the more powerful one''s spirit will be!


    However, the wheel of time and space is different. It''s a strange spirit skill, and even this spirit skill has no power.


    It''s true that without power, the actual combat effect is particularly terrible.


    Lu Tianqi gave him such a treasure, it can be said that he was not strong in their own strength, such as a treasure!


    Looking back on his practice in the back mountain of Yaoxing college, he really thought that he could not practice the wheel of time and space before he entered the chaotic state. But his strong curiosity made him suddenly hit upon a whim one day and started the Hunyuan thunder robbery battle.


    After the start of the big formation, his realm was forced to rise to chaos. Suddenly, he found that the bottleneck in his previous cultivation had disappeared.


    In just a few days, he completely grasped the essence of the wheel of time and space.


    With the gradual disappearance of the silver vortex, the darkness faded again, the sun spread all over the earth, and a bright scene was restored between heaven and earth.


    Bai Chen bathed in the sun, raised his eyes, looked at a certain angle, as if he was talking to himself, and said with a faint smile: "old devil, I can''t tell you a lot, and I''m afraid you will damage my business, so I''ll trap you for the moment. Just take this opportunity to have a good look at whether what you think is the truth and who are the people who have lost their heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen rushed back to the college, the shock of the sky still stirred the wind and cloud of thousands of miles!


    "Still fighting..."


    Bai Chen raises an eye to gaze, what also can''t see.


    At this time, he looked back and saw that Ali''s left arm was dripping with blood.


    "Ali, I''m sorry I''m late." Bai Chen walks to Ali and feels guilty.


    Before, he felt that Ali should not be the opponent of Xie an, so he used the wheel of time and space so quickly to defeat the immortal ancestor ahead of time.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Ali gave a bitter smile: "I really can''t beat him, but younger martial brother Dugu solved the elder of Yongye palace with one move, and then he came back to help me solve Xie an again..."


    "A move?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but stare big eyes.


    "Well, younger martial brother Dugu said that the strongmen of Yongye palace have the ability to demonize, so they can''t demonize, so they will kill with one hit, and they will use their mace when they come up!"


    Ancient double Jue swords


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, think of here, pour also don''t feel surprised.


    Bai Chen has some difficulties with the chaos strong, because the level of Hunyuan thunder robbery array is relatively empty.


    However, Dugu is not the same. He is a real three-star chaotic state strongman. Besides, he has the ancient double Jue sword and other Zhou level spirit skills. It''s not difficult to kill the other person in the same realm.


    It seems that compared with him, I''m not sure who is stronger or who is weaker


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and looks up at the sky.


    He could feel that the breath of Zhuge Maple had not declined, or even showed any signs of disorder. On the contrary, the cold and secluded breath had fluctuated!


    The two powerful Seven Star chaotic environment I really want to have a look!


    Bai Chen suddenly sighs, but at this time, a figure suddenly shoots from the distance.


    It''s Dugu Jue!


    See, white Chen smile an eye to MI, the sole of a foot fiercely step on the ground, also followed to fly up.


    I didn''t expect that these two guys would dare to go up. Ali wanted to stop them, but it was too late.


    You know, the gap between each star in the chaotic world is extremely huge. When the strong one in the Seven Star chaotic world roars, the afterwave generated alone is enough to shock a strong one in the lower chaotic world into powder instantly!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Dugu Jue both flew to the top of the sky. Their appearance immediately aroused the cold gaze of the two people who were fighting.


    "What is that?" Dugu couldn''t believe his eyes. There are so many stones hanging in the sky, which is very strange.


    And between the stones, there is something like gossamer, pulling each other, so that the stones are constantly moving.


    This is Zhuge family''s eight methods of escaping armor!!


    Bai Chen can''t help being shocked.


    Zhuge aristocratic family, the art of eight door dunjia is famous in the Dragon Empire, especially when the eight doors are all open, its power is not joking!


    Although the eight methods of dunjia just opened the first one, it should be enough to make lengyouyou lose!


    After hearing about Zhuge Feng''s realm cultivation, he thought that he was just a small person in Zhuge family. But he didn''t expect that he could master the most powerful enchantment skill of Zhuge family, the eight door dunjia skill!


    At this time, Leng youyou holds a Black Dagger in both hands and glares at Pianpian Pian figure standing on a huge stone with anger in his eyes: "ZHUGE Feng, I really don''t understand why a strong person like you, since you have come to Beichen, why don''t you choose Xingchen Pavilion and join this little Yaoxing academy?""Master Lenggong, even if I say something, you may not understand it. Why bother yourself?" Zhuge Feng took a deep breath, as if he had lost his patience: "you see, Bai Chen and Dugu Jue are safe and sound. It turns out that all the strong people in your Yongye palace have fallen. Now you are the only one left, so don''t struggle any more."


    Hearing the speech, he gave a cold smile, and there was a touch of banter in his eyes: "Yo, the world says that master Zhuge of Yaoxing college is a dignified gentleman, but this gentleman has to challenge a little girl, and threaten her. You so-called righteous people are really eye opening ~"


    "first of all, you are not a little girl! ¡±Zhuge Feng slowly raised his hand, and a piece of gravel floated in his palm again: "secondly, I''m not threatening you, but I really don''t want to kill you myself."


    PS: I''ve been writing for such a long time. I''m sorry for being so late for the first time. Everyone has encountered difficulties, so I don''t want to say more. It''s meaningless to say more like selling miserably. I''ll be direct. First, even if it''s so late, I''ll stay in the third shift and finish the work! Second, for all the readers who are waiting today, I sincerely say that I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time! ¡¿

 Chapter 1742

    Leng youyou pursed a smile: "anyway, there will be an end between you and me today. It''s no problem for me to lose one or two of my men. As long as I can kill you here, I believe that there will be people who know current affairs in Yaoxing college who will voluntarily join my Yongye palace!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Feng shook his head helplessly and looked at her eyes with a touch of sympathy: "the people of Yaoxing college have inherited the will of the president. Today, no matter life or death, they will never take refuge in you."


    "Well, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "This gamble has no meaning at all, because if you beat me, this assumption will not be tenable at all." Zhuge Feng stood with his hands down, his gentle eyes full of smile.


    Looking at his condescending appearance, lengyouyou closed his eyes gradually: "it seems that I really let you look down on me."


    As the voice falls, a magical mark suddenly appears in the cold and secluded eyebrow. The mark is like a scorpion. It moves gently in its eyebrow. At that moment, the black storm under its feet rises fiercely. Her breath is stronger and stronger, and finally stabilized in the eight star chaotic realm!


    Turn on demonization, but the body does not have any demonization?!


    Bai Chen can''t help but squint. It seems that the Huayao pill of Wanchao Pavilion is really of three, six and nine grades, and the Huayao pill taken by the God King is probably of the highest grade.


    The rolling black smoke diffused from her cold and secluded body. She gradually opened her eyes, her lips rose, her eyes were cold: "up to now, do you dare to say that you won''t lose?"


    As she raised the machete in her hand, an extremely majestic black energy storm swept out in an instant and rushed to Zhuge Feng on the boulder.


    Looking at the black energy coming from his face, Zhuge Feng''s deep eyes were extremely calm. With a flick of his fingers, all the stones in the whole eight door dunjia formation changed their position, and Zhuge Feng also fell into the distance with the huge stones he was stepping on.


    Again!


    Leng youyou''s face is extremely gloomy. Suddenly, he moves and rushes to Zhuge Feng.


    However, every time when her machete was about to cut Zhuge Feng''s body, the latter, together with the stone, moved again and again, which made her fly into the air frequently.


    This is the most difficult place to deal with. Leng youyou was born in the northern region. When he saw the enchantment for the first time, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    White Chen arms ring chest, smile eyes a MI: "although this cold youyou strength than Zhuge Feng slightly better than a chip, but she will be defeated, and will not cause any injury to Zhuge Feng."


    Hearing this, Dugu Jue raised his eyebrow and looked at the strange border with a dignified look: "is there no weakness in Zhuge''s border?"


    "Oh, any spiritual skill in the world has its weakness, but it depends on whether you can see through it ~"


    hearing Bai Chen''s words, Dugu Jue was stunned: "can you see through it?"


    To this, Bai Chen smiles but does not speak.


    At that time, he was able to see through the final form of the bamen dunjia formation, not to mention the first form.


    "The spring of the heart!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Feng''s handprint moved, and a wisp of Silver Spring suddenly emerged from the void in all directions, wrapping the cold and secluded in it. In an instant, the terrible force of ice was freezing the whole area into ice crystals.


    Leng youyou is in the ice crystal. He stares at Zhuge Feng angrily. Suddenly, he is furious. The terrible black energy breaks the whole ice crystal!


    The broken ice crystal, flying around, cold and quiet again into a shadow, rushed away.


    With a sweep of the machete in her hand, she tears the energy of the void and cuts out a large crack in front of her eyes.


    In this instant, Zhuge Feng''s figure moved to the distance, and with his fingerprints moving, the colorful flame quickly wrapped up from the void, enveloping the cold and secluded in a sea of fire again.


    The powerful fire wave made lengyouyou blush, and her clothes were gradually burning in the terrible fire wave.


    "You are so annoying!"


    Lengyouyou burst into a rage and turned her spiritual power to her whole body. With the last roar of anger, the black hurricane formed directly in the sky, blowing out all the fire waves.


    However, with Zhuge Feng''s fingerprints dancing again, ten thousand thunder robbers fell directly from the sky and split in the fierce black hurricane.


    The strong thunder scattered the hurricane in an instant. With a howl, it was like a broken kite falling away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ali and others have been waiting for a long time. When they see a sad figure crashing down from the sky, their eyes show a dignified color.


    Seeing that lengyouyou is about to crash into the lawn, on the spacious lawn, suddenly there are dozens of intricate boulders, and lengyouyou''s body suddenly stops, and finally lies peacefully on the lawn.


    All over the body injury is not shallow cold and quiet, glaring at the blue shirt man standing on a huge stone, can''t help but clench his teeth: "you monster, what is the purpose of coming to our Beichen!""I really don''t deserve the word" monster ". And in terms of strength, there are many people in your Beichen Empire who are stronger than me. As for the purpose, I have no purpose. I just want to come to Beichen Empire and have a look, that''s all."


    Zhuge Feng gently show a smile, light way.


    However, at this time, as if feeling something, the eyes of Zhuge Feng and Leng youyou suddenly changed.


    Including Bai Chen and Dugu Jue, at this moment, they also look to the distance and see a man in a white robe walking slowly towards this side.


    "President --" seeing the figure coming from the gate, Ali couldn''t help crying out excitedly. Then, all the students of Yaoxing college were ecstatic.


    Sacrifice Haoran!


    See that proud Ling Ran''s figure, white Chen can''t help but smile an eye a MI, really isn''t to see him for many years.

 Chapter 1743

    "Your honor When Zhuge Feng saw the comer, his eyes immediately showed ecstasy. With his fingerprints moving, all the boulders disappeared on the lawn.


    Leng youyou covered her injured left arm and slowly stood up, with a thick color of fear in her eyes.


    Ji Haoran, the man in the rumor, has finally come back!


    When he came to the crowd, he took a look at Ali''s injury and found that it was not serious. Then he frowned and said, "where are the other students in Tianzi class?"


    Hearing this, Ali looked down and said, "Zhao Xiaoyun, Lin Xiao and Liuhuo have been killed..."


    "Oh."


    Ji Haoran light should be a, complexion calm toward the direction of cold and quiet.


    Zhuge Feng looked at Ji Haoran''s figure, and his heart trembled.


    As a tutor of Tianzi class, he naturally knew how the dean of the class was protecting his children. Three students of Tianzi class in his college died. He could not forget this account.


    "Mr President, Leng youyou is the king of Wanchao Pavilion, you..." Zhuge Feng wants to talk but stops.


    Killing the God King of Wanchao Pavilion may cause dissatisfaction from other God kings of Wanchao Pavilion, which is why he just fought Leng Youyou, but never killed him.


    But Ji Haoran disdained and snorted: "what about the God King? If Luoxi is not satisfied, let him come to me directly!"


    While speaking, Ji Haoran has come to the front of lengyouyou.


    He looked at Ji Haoran''s despairing face with venomous eyes. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, but he showed a ferocious smile: "Ji Haoran, when you came to my Wanchao Pavilion, you were not so cold and heartless!"


    What!


    "What are you talking about?" Ali is furious.


    Cold and quiet but disdain a cold hum: "ha? Don''t you know that your most respected president was always pursuing a God King of Wanchao Pavilion ~ "


    !!


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    A moment later, Zhuge Feng burst into a rage: "don''t want to damage my Dean''s reputation, how can he...!"


    "She''s right." Ji Hao suddenly sighed.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Silence on the lawn, a road full of surprised eyes, gathered in the body of Ji Haoran.


    He is the dean of Yaoxing college and the belief of all people in Yaoxing college.


    "How could it be like this Master... " Dugu Jue''s eyes were startled. He couldn''t believe it.


    However, the white Chen sees everyone''s stunned appearance, but is helpless sigh tone: "you these people, my fair lady, the gentleman is good, this is not what wrong matter, your Dean is what kind of person, can be cold you you one or two words can slander?"


    "Yes! Bai Chen is right Ali finally recovered and said to himself, "the president is the president. No one can slander him! It''s not his fault to love someone


    "Yes


    "Yes, yes."


    Under Bai Chen''s words, everyone yelled. They all trusted the character of the Dean, so they came to this college.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t let others hate him even though he was in love with him. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "your president, the person you fell in love with at that time is the most powerful God King in Wanchao Pavilion."


    This?!


    Bai Chen was shocked at last this time.


    Isn''t Luoxi the strongest God King in Wanchao pavilion?


    Does it mean that Ji Haoran fell in love with Luoxi in those years?!


    Lying trough -


    just when Bai Chen was terrified, Ji Haoran finally said, "she has already quit Wanchao Pavilion, and she is no longer your God King."


    Er


    Bai Chen hears his words, the mood suddenly improves.


    However, he was very confused. How strong would the stronger God King than Luoxi, the head of the ten God kings at that time, be?


    Did Ji Haoran pursue such a woman?


    Tut tut.


    Bai Chen is not a person who likes to listen to gossip, but he is really curious about it.


    "Ha ha, yes, she is no longer a member of wanchaoge, because she joined the night of the gods!"


    Cold you you this words a, white Chen completely shocked.


    "Today, I will tell you that in fact, Lu Li of your college, his aunt Lu Tianqi, was the strongest God King of Wanchao Pavilion in that year. He was the only one in the world who was strong in the world. He was cruel and killed a lot of people! And your Dean, the person you like is her, Lu Tianqi! "


    Leng youyou suddenly had a big drink. His hair looked like hair. What he said, like thunder, shocked everyone in the audience.


    Lu Tianqi Is it the strongest God King of Wanchao pavilion? Sacrifice Haoran''s favorite person?!


    What the hell?


    Bai Chen can''t help but keep his eyes open. This information is too exciting!Facing Ji Haoran''s increasingly gloomy face, Leng youyou seemed very proud: "ha ha ha, your so-called leader of the right way, in fact, what you love in your heart is always a female devil. How about that? Isn''t it very interesting?"


    "Lu Tianqi was the God King of wanchaoge, and she killed many people. But since she left wanchaoge, she has no longer done evil. Maybe few of the people present have heard of the name of the night of the gods, but as far as I know, they are not vicious people, just a group of people looking for opponents everywhere." Ji Haoran took a deep breath. Referring to Lu Tianqi, he had to explain: "moreover, she did not agree to my pursuit. All this is just a story of my youth. Now you take it out and publicize it. Do you think it can ruin the reputation of Yaoxing college and the Lu family?"


    "That''s right!" Zhuge Feng also stood up with a heavy face: "it''s cold and quiet. If you do all the bad things, you will lose your conscience and be intolerable by the people in the world. What Yaoxing college and the Lu family have done in these years is fair in the world. If you want to say that the female devil is the one who really harms the world!"


    "Yes, you are the devil


    "Shoot her! Kill her


    The people of Yaoxing college were not influenced by the cold and quiet words. They would not even publicize this matter, because in their hearts, Ji Haoran is the justice of the world!


    Yaoxing college was not shaken by the fact that they shared a common hatred with the enemy. Lengyouyou''s face was extremely gloomy: "I really don''t know what good he gave you, and you should be so stupid and loyal to him!"


    "It''s no good. We just want to give the world peace." Ji Haoran raised his hand slightly and aimed at the direction of Leng youyou. At this moment, a powerful breath of incomparable grandeur enveloped the whole heaven and earth. Leng youyou burst into a blood fog under his fist.


    Second kill cold youyou!


    Such amazing means shocked everyone present.


    In this amazing fluctuation of spiritual power, even the sky seems to kneel down.


    The strong in the universe!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. This kind of energy fluctuation is really missed.

 Chapter 1744

    The strength of lengyouyou is obvious to all. The king of wanchaoge is not a chicken.


    However, such a strong man, in the hands of Ji Haoran, can''t live for a breath. It can be imagined that Ji Haoran has been strong to what position!


    "President, Zhao Xiaoyun and them..." Zhuge Feng lowered his head with a gloomy look.


    Hearing this, Ji Haoran calmly smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "let bygones be bygones. There is never a perfect ending to war."


    "Yes, at least the Yongye palace is dead. It''s a great pleasure." At this time, Hua yingbai came from the side, and then Yu Guang glanced at him and said with a soft smile: "Mr. Dean, we are able to be safe this time, mainly thanks to the help of Bai Chen of Tianqi college."


    For a time, everyone looked at Bai Chen.


    At the beginning of the battle of ten thousand demons Valley, we all thought that Bai Chen was lucky to beat back the master of wuliangjian, the devil immortal, by virtue of the power of jishengyu.


    But today, Bai Chen has proved to everyone with his own strength that he is stronger than the immortal ancestor!


    It''s a gift that has never existed before to defeat the strong in the chaos of Samsung with the strength of the star realm.


    Ji Haoran nodded lightly and looked at Bai Chen: "you, follow me."


    See his sleeve robe a wave, white Chen only feel in front of a flower, once again, found that he has come to Tianzi class farmyard.


    As soon as Ji Haoran''s fingerprints are tied, a colorful barrier is gradually formed from high altitude, and finally the whole area is shrouded.


    Not only does this barrier block sound, it also blocks sight.


    At this moment, Ji Haoran suddenly faces Bai Chen and kneels on the ground.


    "Ji Haoran, you..." Bai Chen sees this scene, suddenly understood what.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s complicated eyes, Ji Haoran''s eyes trembled: "crazy master, you are not dead, nor is your teacher. I already know all these things!"


    "In fact, we have been dead once, but we have been reborn." The white Chen wry smile a, support the offering Hao Ran to get up: "see you have already promoted to the universe realm, I am very pleased."


    "But such power is not enough for revenge at all..." Ji Haoran frowned and looked at Bai Chen: "crazy master, have you found your teacher''s whereabouts? I heard Su Su say that your teacher''s name is Xiaoya now?"


    "I haven''t found it yet, but I left a soul mark on her. Although she doesn''t know where she is, she should not be in danger."


    "So..." Ji Haoran thought about it and suddenly said, "do you think she will be in the hands of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "I don''t think so." Bai Chen shook his head: "Luoxi''s fear of me and Kexin is not so strong. If Xiaoya was in his hands, he would have been poisoned. So I think it should be in the hands of other forces."


    "Other forces? That''s hard to do. "


    "Yes Bai Chen took a deep breath and said faintly: "if it''s among the three ancient sects, we can investigate one by one. If it''s among the two shrines, it''s not so simple. Of course, the worst result is that Xiaoya falls into the hands of Xingchen Pavilion..."


    "The three ancient sects can be ruled out, because I just came back from there."


    "Oh?" Bai Chenwen was stunned: "I don''t know about the three ancient schools that are superior to your college. Can you tell me?"


    Bai Chen hit now, also can be regarded as understand, in the college and evil, there is no small elegant figure.


    So if he wanted to find Xiaoya, he had to go to the three ancient schools.


    Ji Haoran gazed at Bai Chen with a gloomy face: "among the three ancient sects, zhuxianjianzong was founded by my elder martial brother. I met him before to discuss how to find the whereabouts of my mentor. The other two sects, huotianzong and xianwangzong, are the targets we want to explore. Only recently, the contradiction between the three sects has been intensifying. Elder martial brother means not to be impulsive Try to start with the weaker xianwangzong. "


    "Immortal King Zong? It sounds like his name is a bit domineering. Alas, thirty thousand years later, things are right and people are wrong. I don''t know any forces." Bai Chen shrugs helplessly and sits down with a bamboo stool.


    Hearing the words, Ji Haoran''s eyes brightened: "crazy master, you should have heard of xianwangzong. The person who founded xianwangzong was the head of the ancient clan, Gulei."


    "Ha? It''s the old man Bai Chen then remembered that Gu Mo, the president of the hero Association in the western regions, was the descendant of this ancient clan.


    No wonder you are so familiar with martial arts moves.


    "At that time, Gu lie was a very useless person. I was impressed by his boasting. I didn''t expect that he was in the position of the three great ancient sects now. He really became a phoenix on the branch."


    "No, he''s useless now. This is a bit strange to say... " Ji Haoran''s face became very dignified: "crazy master, have you ever heard of a kind of iron that can control people''s mind?"


    £¡£¡


    Iron!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank: "I saw it in the southern region that year, and I saw it in Leiyin academy after I came to Beichen.""Yes, the iron man of Leiyin academy! Elder martial brother sent someone to investigate before, saying that it was the source of the iron, most likely from the other two sects! "


    "Here it is


    Bai Chen is surprised.


    He knew better than anyone how overbearing the iron was. The fat man almost lost his life just by touching the iron.


    "I think that Gu lie''s strength is not outstanding, but he can lead the ancient people to establish the powerful Immortal King clan. If there is no one behind this, I don''t believe it!" Ji Haoran pondered: "for this reason, I have been to xianwangzong, but I found that there is a magical spirit array around xianwangzong to guard them. Even I can''t enter quietly."


    Spirit array?!


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and nodded his head with deep meaning: "so, in this Immortal King clan, there''s really a shady figure hidden..."

 Chapter 1745

    "Xianwangzong must not be simple, and if we want to deal with such forces, we must first eradicate the other three evil demons, otherwise when the three evil demons unite with xianwangzong, we will suffer from the enemy." When Ji Haoran said this, a wave appeared in his eyes: "unfortunately, we have no idea where the blue water palace, the ethereal peak and the Hongya pavilion are..."


    "I don''t know anything." Bai Chen smiles and squints: "I''ve been to the blue water palace before, but according to the temperament of the demon queen, she''s afraid that she has already moved the place. Now I''m afraid that there are only ruins left."


    "Have you ever been to the queen of demons?" Ji Haoran can''t believe: "she didn''t kill you?"


    "Let Zhuge Feng tell you about it in detail. He knows all about me."


    "Crazy master, I don''t mean to doubt you, I just want to say that now your realm is only the star realm, so it''s better to keep a low key in everything..."


    "I know." Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity: "Ji Haoran, there is one thing I have been very curious, why does the demon queen at all costs, want you Yaoxing college purple gold magic box?"


    "Purple gold box!"


    Ji Haoran was stunned. After a moment, he shook his head blankly: "this purple gold magic box is a thing with strong suppression on the blood of Warcraft. What does she want to do with it?"


    "Don''t you even know..." Bai Chen sighed and said with a faint smile, "but it''s OK. At least I can solve a very difficult opponent."


    "Tough opponent?"


    "Yes, I deliberately let Xiao Tianhu have an opportunity to take away the fake purple gold magic box. And Lu Li and Su Yue, now they have gone to find her with the real purple and gold magic box. I believe that this time she can''t escape! "


    "Little fox?"


    "You''ve just come back, and you don''t know a lot about it. Now that you''ve solved the problem on your side, I should go back." Bai Chen suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "Ji Haoran, but I gave up the chance to continue to teach you in order to help me. Don''t you hate me?"


    "Why, you are the most important person of your teacher!" Ji Haoran is serious.


    "Oh, that''s good The next thing, the three evil demons will be handed over to me. When you deal with xianwangzong, my identity must be kept secret for me. Don''t let Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion know. "


    Say the last words, the white Chen palm a tear void, then suddenly walked in.


    Ji Haoran looked at his back, which was no longer strong, but still proud. He saw a tear in his eyes: "crazy master, you have been reduced to this place. I think your teacher is the same now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen left Yaoxing college without saying goodbye to anyone. He still has many things to do. For example, next, he will go to see what little Tianhu will look like when he finally dies.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen was flying in one direction, far away in a wasteland outside Xiangzhou, little Tianhu was holding a purple magic box and staring at Lu Li and Su Yue. He couldn''t help but tremble: "what are you doing here? Yaoxing Academy was attacked by the strongmen of Yongye palace."


    "The matter over there has Zhuge tutor to watch, we just listen to Bai Chen''s arrangement, come to take your life." When Lu Li''s sword was raised and his figure flashed, he rushed to Xiao Tianhu.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianhu''s face sank, and he burst out the spiritual power fluctuation of the peak of the star realm, fighting with Luli crazily.


    The two of them hit each other all the way, and the ground along the way was torn apart by the energy waves they burst out. They were the peak of the star realm. Lu Li found that he was not the opponent of the little Tianhu.


    Several times perilous, Su Yue light sword a Yang, also followed to rush out.


    After all, Su Yue is also the peak of the star realm, and he can''t resist the attack from left to right with Lu Li.


    the three men fight all the way to the sky. Lu Li seizes the opportunity, suddenly puts his green sword in front of him, and bends his finger to flick the sword.


    At that time, an invisible sound wave suddenly impacts the whole sky.


    Xiaotianhu''s pretty face sank. In the face of such a terrible move, she could only use the defensive array around her body, but her defensive array had no resistance at all under Luli''s sound wave skill.


    Bang -


    with a bang, the defensive array burst, and Xiao Tianhu howled and flew away.


    The little Tianhu, who had been hit hard, hit the ground directly with a beam of light, causing the earth to crack, and the dust diffused to the height of 100 meters for a long time.


    Lu Li and Su Yue both flash in front of Xiao Tianhu and see that she has suffered a very serious internal injury. Lu Li can''t help but show a joke: "my move, you are still the second person who can hold the immortal under the same realm."


    Little Tianhu was lying on the ground calmly, with blood in his mouth, showing a sneer: "Nah, who is the first one ~"


    "Beichen college, jishengyu!"


    For this person, when Lu Li mentioned it, he was obviously unwilling to see it in his eyes.


    At the beginning, jishengyu not only took over his skill of sonic wave sword, but also defeated him, which was the obstacle in his heart.Thinking of this, Lu Li''s eyes are almost filled with anger, and his killing intention is like waves. Lu Li slowly takes out the purple gold box around his waist and aims at Xiao Tianhu.


    Seeing the purple golden box, Xiao Tianhu was shocked on the spot. He looked down at the box around his waist and raised his head incredulously: "what''s the matter..."


    "Bai Chen told me all about you on your first day at Yaoxing college. Today, even if you have the skill of differentiation, you will surely die! "


    Lu Li''s handprint moves, and the purple golden magic box is suspended on xiaotianhu''s head. The purple light emitted from the magic box immediately envelops xiaotianhu completely.


    Because of the repressive power of purple light, the spirit source in xiaotianhu''s body tends to be frozen for a moment. A touch of fear appears in her eyes, and she shouts: "the art of differentiation!"


    The sound of cheering fell, and the spirit power in his body didn''t show any sign of turning. It was as if he had been completely sealed and couldn''t be transferred.


    "Bai Chen is a very smart person. He said that you are a very dangerous person, so today, you will die!"


    Lu Li took the green sword in front of him again, and the finger of his left hand had aimed at the body of the sword.


    Small sky fox Zheng Mu Jing Wang, see Lu Li''s fingers gradually to the sword body, her eyes, finally swallowed by fear.


    Bai Chen!


    At the last moment of death, it seems that there is a face with a smile in his eyes. Xiao Tianhu clenches his fist angrily and hates why he likes such a person.

 Chapter 1746

    Xiao Tianhu''s delicate and flawless face is extremely pitiful because of fear and resentment.


    And her pathetic appearance could not arouse Lu Li''s slightest pity, because he knew that this girl was from the blue water palace, a demon, and must die!


    Facing the little Tianhu who couldn''t move at all, Lu Li finally mercilessly flicked his finger on the green sword. At this moment, a smell of death quickly permeated the heart of the little Tianhu, which made her despair. Finally, she couldn''t help looking up to the sky and Howling: "Mo Bai, help me --"


    in a flash, a black figure appeared in the sky In front of Xiao Tianhu, in the face of the sound wave attack nearby, the man danced his sleeve robe at will, and the great power suddenly shattered the void in front of him. Not only was the sound wave completely destroyed, but also Luli was shocked by the powerful energy, his five zang organs were broken, and his eyes were red and dull.


    "Lu Xuechang -"


    seeing Lu Li flying away in this way, he finally lost his vitality. Su Yue retreated in an unbelievable way, which opened up a distance from the boy who suddenly appeared.


    "Mo Bai..." Small sky fox Zheng eye Jing Wang in front of thin back, eyes can''t help but wet.


    She just really thought that she would die, and she didn''t know why. At the end of her life, she thought of Mobai''s name.


    And she so a shout, Mo Bai unexpectedly really appeared!


    Mo Bai glanced at Xiao Tian Hu''s bloody appearance. His half clenched fist suddenly clucked. The black spirit power fluctuated like the sea and quickly filled the whole wasteland.


    In the face of such a powerful breath, Su Yue half opened his mouth and shook his head in despair.


    "How can you be so strong? Who are you...!"


    Su Yue can''t believe of the back quickly retreat, but suddenly hit a palm.


    £¡£¡


    Su Yue suddenly turns back, what he sees is a woman!


    The girl''s purple lips are a little black, and her eyes are also covered with light green awn.


    Seeing this, Su Yue was shocked: "are you from the Ye family


    Bang!


    Su Yue voice did not fall, in front of the woman in black has a palm in her chest.


    The strength is not so fierce, but a kind of extremely fierce toxin spreads to Su Yue''s body in an instant, which makes her miserable and ferocious. After a gasp, she falls to the ground and can''t move any more.


    "Lord, fortunately we came in time ~" Ye Jin smiles and glances at the stunned little Tianhu.


    Smell speech, Mo Bai lightly ordered to nod, turn round, under the small sky Fox''s stunned vision, hold her waist.


    "Little thing, why are you so embarrassed?" Mo Bai''s cold tone seemed to be mixed with a trace of blame.


    When Xiao Tianhu heard it, his heart was beating.


    In addition to Bai Chen, there has never been a man who gave her such a feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    Meimu stares at Mo Bai''s handsome face. Xiaotianhu looks down and says, "I''ve been calculated by Bai Chen. Fortunately, I have you..."


    "Bai Chen?"


    Mo Bai Leng Mou Yi Ning: "is that the student of Apocalypse college who is famous recently?"


    "That''s him! I must kill him myself Small sky fox two eyes emerge silk silk blood red, now she really produced to kill heart to white Chen.


    "Since it''s him, let me help you get rid of him. Don''t worry, I''ll give you his life."


    Listen to Mo Bai''s words, Xiao Tianhu''s eyes turn slightly, and immediately put his cheek on his chest: "Mo Bai, it''s good to meet you."


    "Well."


    Mo Bai took a deep breath and looked sideways at Ye Jin: "what should I do? Do you know?"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Ye Jin sleeve robe a wave, immediately disappeared in place.


    Mo Bai takes back the Zijin magic box and flies away with Xiao Tianhu.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Bai Chen finally flew here. Seeing that the wasteland was scorched, Bai Chen could not help but tremble, because he saw the bodies of Lu Li and Su Yue.


    "How can That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    The back hill of Yaoxing college.


    Bai Chen and all the people of Yaoxing college are staring at the two new steles in front of them, and their eyes are all filled with sadness.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let them deal with Xiao Tianhu." Bai Chen clenches his teeth and his eyes are covered with blood.


    He really didn''t expect that the two top stars would not be able to win a small sky fox in the case of a purple and gold magic box.


    Besides, he has witnessed Lu Li''s sonic wave sword skill. It''s not polite to say that Lu Li is second only to Ji Shengyu in talent, and he seldom meets an opponent in the peak of the star realm.


    Such a painful result was completely beyond his expectation.


    In this regard, Zhuge Feng eyes a coagulation, thought: "if I expected good, their death, should be someone else to help, otherwise with a small Tianhu, even if there is no purple box of suppression, it is impossible to beat them both."Zhuge Feng is a tutor of Tianzi class. He knows how many kilos his students have. Even though Xiaotian Hu is very strong, he is just the same level as Lu Li and Su Yue. One dozen two, there is no counter attack.


    "Is it the queen demon who saw through my plan?" White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    Hearing the words, Ji Haoran and Zhuge Feng looked at each other and said solemnly, "Su Yue was hurt by a magical poison skill. I think you are not unfamiliar with this kind of poison. It''s the same poison on the tutors of Tianzi class in Tianqi college."


    This words a, the white Chen immediately startles the eye to lift to look.


    Master Ye Luo''s poison


    "You mean Ye Jin, the poisonous beauty of misty peak?"


    Facing the gaze of Bai Chen, Ji Haoran nodded slowly.


    "This matter won''t be settled like this. Next, I''ll do my best to investigate the whereabouts of the people in the ethereal peak. Bai Chen, you''d better go back to the college first." Ji Haoran turned his eyes to Ali: "Su Yue and Lu Li, go and tell their families that it''s my fault that they didn''t protect the two children, but I will get back the blood feud for them myself!"


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner pull up a touch of bitterness, lift an eye way: "the affair of Lu Li, still I go to Lu Jia......"


    "Bai Chen, the old master of the Lu family has a bad temper. I''d better go."


    Hearing Ji Haoran''s words, Bai Chen said strangely: "I''ve seen Lu canglan, old master. He''s very easygoing."


    "It''s not Lu canglan. He''s just the owner of the Lu family." Ji Haoran said with a bitter smile: "I''m talking about old Master Lu. It''s said that he has returned to Beichen. His hot temper always gives people a headache. Even if I go, I''m afraid I can''t avoid being scolded. If you''re a new person, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Seeing that Bai Chen''s eyebrows are tight, Ji Haoran gives a deep warning: "this old Master Lu is the lunatic Lu who challenged the star Pavilion alone. He was very famous 60000 years ago, so you don''t know his horror."

 Chapter 1747

    Lunatic Lu?!


    Listen to Ji Hao however this words inside have words, white Chen can''t help but wrinkling eyebrows.


    Sixty thousand years ago, he should have been in the eastern region at that time. Later, when he came to the northern region, he really heard of a man challenging the star Pavilion. Finally, he was stopped by Emperor Chen.


    I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Lu family was such a character.


    In other words, Lu canglan and Lu Tianqi are actually the descendants of Old Master Lu.


    For Ji Haoran''s worry, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "it''s me who arranges Lu Li and Su Yue to kill Xiao Tianhu, so it''s me who goes to their two families to report the funeral. Let me do these two things, please the dean of Ji."


    Bai Chen bows to Ji Haoran. When Ji Haoran sees it, he feels a thump in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for someone around him, he would have shaken his hands to help each other. Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that the man in front of him was the God of destruction, who was known as the most powerful man in the history of Xinglan!


    Ji Haoran, with fierce eyelids, pretended to be calm and coughed softly: "ah, since you say so, let''s leave these two things to you. By the way, the Su family is a small mountain village, named Taoyuan Village, thirty miles south of Luzhou. The people in their family are very easy to get along with. You can go to the Lu family first, and then to the Su family." With that, Ji Haoran took down the jade pendant from his waist and sent it to Bai Chen: "take this with you. I believe that old Master Lu can give me some affection."


    Ali and Dugu Jue looked at each other curiously, but they didn''t understand why the Dean did it?


    Logically speaking, Lu Li and Su Yue are both students of Tianzi class in Yaoxing college. Even if Bai Chen feels guilty, he shouldn''t do it.


    And even his own personal jade pendant has been taken out, which is too generous.


    Not only did they not understand, but Zhuge Feng was also full of doubts.


    Hua yingbai stood aside, smiling slightly, with a touch of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Dean Ji. Let''s meet later."


    The white Chen turns round to go, the body shape a Shan, is to fly out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family, located in the largest family in Xiangzhou, is famous for its pharmacists and animal trainers.


    This huge mansion is now filled with desolation, with white lanterns hanging in front of the door, guards wearing filial piety belt and red eyes.


    It seems that the wind becomes desolate because it feels the sadness of the Lu family, which makes people come and go on the street, holding their arms and shivering from time to time.


    At this time, Bai Chen came from a distance and saw such a scene of the Lu family. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the Lu family had known the news so early. It seems that the Lu family''s ability to inquire about the news really deserves its reputation.


    The guards in front of the door, when they see Bai Chen coming, clearly show deep hostility, but they still endure the indignation, one person eyes down in front of the door, the other person ran in to report.


    Soon, Lu Min, who is dressed in white Xiaoyi, comes out angrily. She comes to Bai Chen quickly. She can''t help but grasp Bai Chen''s skirt: "why do you want to arrange my brother to carry out such a dangerous task?"


    Hysterical roar falls into Bai Chen''s ears, which makes his eyes more sad.


    For Lu Min''s tearful and angry gaze, Bai Chen doesn''t have too many excuses and is silent.


    For a moment, many pedestrians looked around, not knowing what had happened.


    Just as the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, Lu Min loosened his palm, turned his back and said in a trembling voice, "the old man wants to see you."


    ¡­¡­


    With Lu Min all the way to a small courtyard of the Lu family, this courtyard is not impressive, but when Bai Chen enters the courtyard, what he sees is an old man standing with a negative hand.


    The old man''s face was cold, and a pair of snow eyebrows seemed to be very angry.


    He saw a black strong clothes, but also carrying a simple black sword, suddenly red eyes: "you, is Bai Chen?"


    "Yes, I have seen Mr. Lu." Bai Chen holds his fist calmly, and there is no wave in his eyes.


    At this moment, a great soul power, like a bottomless abyss, surged from the body of Old Master Lu, making the whole sky as cold as ice and snow.


    Bai Chen is under such a terrible pressure of the soul. He doesn''t kneel down like Lu min. he has a dragon soul and is not afraid.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen was able to stand firm under his own soul power. Lord Lu was obviously surprised. But soon, his face was gloomy again: "you still have the courage to come to me!"


    In the face of the cold voice of Old Master Lu, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and said to himself, "I didn''t think about it so well that I let Lu Li die in the hands of Ye Jin, the ethereal peak. I should take this responsibility."


    "How negative? How do you want to be responsible for that? " Old Master Lu burst into a rage: "do you think that if you take revenge for him, you will be responsible for it! Our Lu family''s cubs, Lu Li is a male, the other two are girls, and Ling Sha is not my own family, Lu Li is our Lu family''s incense, can you bear the responsibility? "The majestic soul storm swept Bai Chen in an instant. The terrible energy dragged Bai Chen directly into the air.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    I didn''t expect that the strength of Old Master Lu was so terrible. Under the storm of his soul, Bai Chen almost didn''t have the strength to play.


    If old Master Lu wants to kill him now, it''s as easy as a palm!


    I didn''t expect that this old man was such a tough man


    White Chen eyes tiny MI, light way: "today since dare to come, I didn''t plan to recognize counsels, if you want to play horizontal with small ye I, that I won''t be polite!"


    "Oh, boy, are you crazy?" In the eyes of Old Master Lu, there was a strong sense of killing.


    At that time, when he saw the jade pendant on Bai Chen''s waist, he couldn''t help sneering: "why, do you think that kid Ji Haoran will give you support, so you can be confident! I tell you, unless Kexin comes to life, the feelings of the six immortals in Beihuang are bullshit in front of me


    "Tut Tut, you are the ancestor of the Lu family. You have lived for 60000 years. You are really brave." Bai Chen doesn''t want to say something about Ji Haoran at all. Unexpectedly, the old man doesn''t look down on Ji Haoran at all.


    In this case, he doesn''t have to be polite. It''s better to let go than to have no fight back in such a state!


    Just as Bai Chen is ready to use his full strength, the three elders of the Lu family appear in front of the hospital in a wheelchair behind him. He sees Bai Chen trapped in the air by old Master Lu, and the old man trembles: "grandfather, please hold up your hand, he is a friend of Lingsha!"

 Chapter 1748

    Lu Zhengping''s appearance makes the supernatural power that Bai Chen is about to open up take back suddenly.


    In the face of Old Master Lu, even if he opens up the supernatural power, Bai Chen knows that he has no chance of winning, but at least he wants to let the other party know that he is not a clay pincher.


    "What if he is a friend of Lingsha? Now I only know that my grandson''s life was due to him. I have to count this account today!"


    As soon as he lifted his hand, Lu Zhengping was directly imprisoned in the same place by an invisible force of soul. Now Lu Zhengping is a useless man, and now he has no power to move.


    Seeing that old Master Lu was bent on his own way, Lu Zhengping immediately yelled: "you must not hurt him. He is a rare talent in the right way. Maybe even aunt Tianqi can''t compare with him."


    "Joke!" Master Lu disdained and snorted: "although my daughter is not pleasant, how many kilos does she have? How can I be a father? As soon as she was born, she was a spiritual person. At the age of three, she had reached the hundred year cultivation of ordinary people. Do you tell me that this boy can compare with Tianqi? "


    "Maybe he is not Tianqi''s rival in terms of starting, but as long as you give him ten years, I believe he can surpass Tianqi. This is what Lingsha said to me at the beginning!"


    Listen to Lu Zhengping''s words, white Chen can''t help but feel a tremor, cold Ling yarn this wench, to oneself of evaluation incredibly is so generous.


    However, old Master Lu forced out a sneer: "how old is hanlingsha? She has never seen Tianqi''s strength. It''s useless to say so much. Today, I must take this boy''s head to pay homage to my grandson!"


    As the cheers fell, Master Lu immediately raised his hand, and the invisible power of his soul quickly condensed into a luminous sphere in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen can''t help squinting his eyes. He can feel that this person should be an animal trainer. As the name suggests, the animal trainer takes summoning battle pet as his main combat power.


    But this old Master Lu doesn''t need to summon Zhan Chong. He can fight with people only by his soul. If Bai Chen''s expectation is good, he should have reached the realm of beast emperor!


    Good guy, no wonder even Ji Haoran is afraid of him


    In the face of Old Master Lu''s overbearing soul, Bai Chen is not afraid at all, and calmly hangs a gentle smile on his face.


    "I don''t know when I''m dying. What I hate most in my life is people who can''t measure their own strength!"


    Old Master Lu is furious, and his palm is separated from the air. The ball of light, which contains the power of a terrifying soul, flies directly to Bai Chen under Lu Zhengping''s desperate eyes.


    At this moment, Lu Zhengping couldn''t help but look up to the sky and yell: "grandfather, please stop, you can''t kill him -"


    but no matter what he said, old Master Lu''s killing heart has become, and will never change at will.


    In the face of the soul gas bomb, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly curved, his fingerprints moved slightly, his eyes suddenly covered with a touch of white silver.


    At this moment, a Silver Oval vortex formed in front of him, and the air bomb, just like falling into the abyss, flew directly into the vortex without any waves.


    "This...!" Startled and angry, staring at the silver whirlpool in front of his eyes, old Master Lu incredulously raised his eyes to Bai Chen: "why, do you know Tianqi''s moves?"


    "Do you mean the wheel of time and space ~" Bai Chen laughs, and with a wave of his hand, the silver vortex disappears in the same place.


    Old Master Lu''s eyes were shocked and his heart was full of Horror: "what''s the relationship between you and Lu Tianqi?"


    "Just friends."


    As soon as Bai Chen said this, Lu Zhengping felt that his blood pressure was a little high, and he felt dizzy.


    This boy is friends with Lu Tianqi?


    "Don''t be kidding. Lu Tianqi''s best friends, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei, couldn''t teach them the wheel of time and space, even though they had such a close relationship with her You are Lu Tianqi''s disciple


    Listen to Lu''s words, Bai Chen almost doesn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spurt out.


    "I have said that she and I are friends. If you are not senile dementia, you should be able to understand people''s words."


    "Bai...!" Unexpectedly, Bai Chen dared to say such words. Lu Zhengping was stunned.


    And Master Lu''s eyelids are also jumping.


    He''s really scared now. The wheel of time and space is the spirit skill of Zeus. How can such a treasure be given to ordinary friends?


    If he is not Lu Tianqi''s apprentice, then there is only another possibility left


    "Are you Lu Tianqi''s man?"


    Mr. Lu finally asked what he had guessed.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s face sank, and he was obviously embarrassed: "this, actually I..."


    "Ha ha ha! You are the man of that smelly girl Old Master Lu suddenly burst into laughter. The power of his terrifying soul was absorbed in his body for a moment. Lu Min was beside him and almost looked at his grandmother''s man? He?!"No, I actually..."


    "It''s nothing. It''s not true. Ha ha ha, little brother. Come on, you''re here today. I''m happy, old man. Drink more with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the family is handling funerals, Master Lu is obviously not the kind of person who likes to cry. He leaves all the affairs to his children and grandchildren. He sets up a table in the yard and drinks with Bai Chen one-on-one.


    The chopsticks didn''t move. After ten cups of work, Bai Chen''s face didn''t change. Old Master Lu was very happy: "ha ha, a man should have a thousand cups. When he comes, he can''t say it easily!"


    Do you have something to say


    Bai Chen speechless shook his head and looked at the old man who was different from him. He didn''t know how to explain to him.


    To say that he and Lu Tianqi have nothing to do with it, there is an engagement between them, but if the engagement is said, I''m afraid it will disturb the whole Lu family, and I don''t know it.


    "Bai Chen, where are you from? How old are you now? What are your accomplishments?" Mr. Lu asked a series of questions just like the household registration investigation.


    White Chen wry smile a, heart total, if I tell you, I am destroy god rebirth, whether you will still drink with me at the same table?


    "I come from the Fengyan Dynasty in the southern region. I am 26 years old. Now the realm of the spirit is the peak of the star realm, the realm of the spirit Master is the realm of the middle level spirit emperor, and the realm of the animal trainer is the realm of the animal saint."


    Bai Chen carelessly, seemingly plain words, fall into the ears of Old Master Lu, let him hold the cup of the palm, suddenly tremble.


    "One body, three spirits? And you''re only 26 years old? "


    Old Master Lu was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that this little guy was so young and had such an unheard of magical talent.

 Chapter 1749

    Old Master Lu looked directly at Bai Chen, and his old eyes became moist.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a midsummer 17358 years ago.


    Old Master Lu was wandering in the yard. There was a woman''s shrill cry in the room. It sounded so painful.


    Old Master Lu clenched his fist, and his cold sweat flowed down his temples. When his wife gave birth to Lu canglan, she had never howled so miserably.


    He was very nervous and tense. Almost every fluctuation of his soul was sensing his wife''s physical condition.


    But at a certain moment, Master Lu finally felt that his wife''s life was dying. In a hurry, he burst into the room. Just as he kicked the door open, a baby girl''s cry sounded in the room.


    At this moment, his heart melted. He quickly came to his wife and looked at her face as white as paper. He couldn''t help but look at the newborn baby girl. He always preferred boys to girls. He suddenly showed a poisonous Resentment: "just to give birth to you, let your wife suffer from the situation of death. How can I forgive you today?"


    As a pharmacist, he could see that his wife was no longer alive. He burst into anger and wanted to strangle the baby girl on the spot.


    But his wife did her best and grabbed his arm: "husband, please treat me well Our daughter... "


    His voice fell, his trembling hand gradually dropped, and his wife finally swallowed her last breath.


    Two lines of tears fell from Old Master Lu''s face. With empty eyes, he held the baby girl in his arms under the frightened eyes of the midwife.


    Girl, he doesn''t like it. He really doesn''t like it.


    But his wife liked it. She said that she wanted a girl because her daughter was the most intimate little cotton padded jacket around her parents.


    The old man stared at the baby girl in his arms. He was very angry and ferocious: "your birth will directly take your mother''s life, you bastard!"


    When the old man raised his hand, he was about to pat the baby girl in his arms, and all the servants in the room knelt on the ground in horror.


    The pain of his wife''s death is too heavy for Old Master Lu. At this time, people with low status dare not persuade him.


    However, just at the critical moment, the crying baby girl suddenly generated a trace of heat on her body surface, and then the heat rose, which made the palm of his hand stop in the air.


    "Awakened the power of the soul? It''s impossible


    Old Master Lu was so shocked that he woke up to Lingyuan as soon as he was born. This kind of thing is unheard of!


    Although the child''s crying sounds so annoying, the amazing talent she shows gives old Master Lu hope.


    His eldest son''s talent has been mediocre for so many years, and although he has exhausted the panacea, he can''t make his son show amazing talent.


    In order to carry forward the Lu family and make it stronger, he decided to have another child.


    It can be said that he gambled his life on the second child when his wife was in poor health. It can be imagined that when he learned that it was a girl, his heart was so painful.


    However, at this moment, he seems to have changed his mind. He even thinks that girls can lead the Lu family to a new height!


    In this way, he began to teach his daughter. He used all the most precious herbs of the Lu family to refine pills and gave them to his precious daughter.


    Seven years have passed.


    Seven year old Xiao Tianqi made trouble outside and killed a strong star.


    When Master Lu learned about this, he was not angry, but even more proud of it.


    From that day on, Lu Tianqi became the proud woman who shocked Beichen, the autumn fantasy of Xingchen Pavilion, and the two heroes of Beichen empire!


    In order to make his daughter surpass Qiu Huan, old Master Lu puts all his energy on cultivating Lu Tianqi every day. Not only that, he also takes out his precious pills to exchange with the major forces for the skills and spiritual skills suitable for the trainer.


    Day after day, year after year, in a martial arts contest, Lu Tianqi and Qiu Huan, the young master of Xingchen Pavilion, finally reached the final.


    That year, Lu Tianqi was 18 years old!


    Xingchen pavilion has the power to cover the sky with one hand in Beichen empire. Even the old Master Lu was defeated by Emperor Chen.


    Now their daughter meets in the final of the martial arts competition, and Emperor Chen is even more condescending, overlooking the mole ants and holding qiuhuan as the apple of his eye.


    Under such pressure, Lu Tianqi was not afraid. In the long-term final, her amazing talent shocked everyone present.


    In the end, Lu Tianqi defeated Qiu Huan without any effort, and finally won the championship of the martial arts competition.


    At that moment, the Lu family became the most shining family in the Beichen empire!


    However, the despicable emperor Chen sent the strong men of the star pavilion to kill Lu Tianqi. The old Master Lu fought to protect Lu Tianqi, but he was still defeated. In the end, he could only roar and let Lu Tianqi be taken away by them.He went home for a whole year to recuperate. He couldn''t bear to hear from his daughter. With his favorite, he set foot on the star Pavilion again.


    However, when he arrived at the star Pavilion, he saw that the mountain gate was destroyed and the star pavilion was in chaos.


    He inquired about the reason, but no one in Xingchen Pavilion knew the truth. He just said that emperor Chen betrayed Xuanwu and left Xingchen Pavilion.


    As early as 30000 years ago, there was a rumor that it was the death of destroying God, which was related to Emperor Chen. Now emperor Chen''s betrayal further proves this fact.


    In order to block the news, Xingchen Pavilion keeps silent about Emperor Chen. In order to find his daughter, Lord Lu refuses to let go. Old Xuanwu takes him to the Xuanwu temple.


    Old Xuanwu himself told him that his daughter was not dead, but joined an organization called the night of the gods, which was extremely powerful. He must not provoke, or he will be killed.


    Old Master Lu came home and drank all day. When he thought of his most shining baby daughter, his heart was silent.


    At the beginning, he did not like girls, but now, he found that his heart treasure, is the baby daughter, Lu Tianqi!


    However, time flies, after a full 10000 years, his daughter finally returned to him.


    This time, the daughter came with the leader of the night of the gods. When father and daughter met, it was supposed to be a hug and weeping, but the daughter showed a kind of indifference close to strangers.


    She just asked the leader to open a teleportation array for the Lu family, and then she left suddenly. In the middle of the way, Lu canglan went to stop him, and Lu Tianqi beat him seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Tears in his eyes finally flow down. Master Lu wipes his old eyes and looks up at Bai Chen: "boy, drink."


    Mr. Lu has just been speechless. Although Bai Chen doesn''t know what he is thinking, he can feel the old man''s love for his daughter from his eyes.


    Great fatherly love

 Chapter 1750

    "Mr. Lu, actually Lu Tianqi and I are not what you think. We''re just friends, that''s all White Chen helpless way.


    Hearing this, old Master Lu raised his eyes in amazement. After a long silence, he suddenly burst out laughing: "ha ha, you and the little guy, don''t make me happy. Don''t be afraid. Anyway, she is still my daughter. If you have a chance, you can tell her that when the Lu family comes, it will still be her home. Old man, I''ll wait for her at home Come back... "


    Speaking of the last two words, Mr. Lu almost burst into tears again, his voice trembling.


    Seeing him so sad, Bai Chen couldn''t bear to say more.


    However, he is very curious. What was Lu Tianqi''s reason for leaving Lu''s home in those years? Is it the same as Haotian''s?


    Full of doubts, at the moment in the face of Old Master Lu''s sad introverted appearance, he has no way to ask deeply.


    "Bai Chen, you don''t have to blame yourself about Lu Li. In fact, I know that his death has nothing to do with you." Old Master Lu said suddenly.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but face a Shen: "that you just want to kill me?"


    "Hey, I didn''t kill you."


    "You..." Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and drank a mouthful of liquor, which was very refreshing: "but I must avenge Lu Li''s revenge for him. The killer is Ye Jin, the poisonous beauty of the misty peak."


    "Oh, Ye''s family ~" Mr. Lu snorted with disdain, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately frowned: "old man, I want to ask you something, because I haven''t been to Beichen for a long time, and I''m not very familiar with the situation of Beichen. As we all know, the three families of Lu, Ji and ye in Beichen empire are very powerful. The Lu family has you and Lu Tianqi. Naturally, needless to say, the Ji family also has Ji Haoran and Xu Kun, but what is the Ye family How come I''ve never heard of anyone who can hold up such a big card? "


    Hearing this, Master Lu shook his head and laughed: "the Ye family is just relying on the heart of the Ye sword."


    Ye Jianxin?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he turned out to be a worthy disciple!


    Bai Chen still remembers the name of Ye Jianxin. Among the six disciples of Kexin, the most amazing talent is Lao Wu Ji Haoran, but the most powerful one is the second, ye Jianxin!


    That''s what Bai Chen learned.


    In fact, Su Su met Luoxi after defeating the demon ancestor and hanshuyu on the outskirts of Qingzhou. When Luoxi left, she said to Su Su, let her bring brother Jianxin a word. Naturally, brother Jianxin in the mouth of Luoxi is Ye Jianxin!


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s eyes were hesitating, old Master Lu frowned: "do you know ye Jianxin?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I just feel like I heard the name somewhere..." Bai Chen muddled in the past vaguely.


    Hearing the speech, old Master Lu thought about it and sighed: "Ye Jianxin has been in zhuxianjianzong for many years. Today''s young people only know that the leader of zhuxianjianzong is XuanZhen, but few people can know the existence of Ye Jianxin. However, it''s not surprising that Su Su Su is Ye Jianxin''s younger martial sister after all. Maybe she once mentioned it to you."


    "Ah, it seems so." Bai chencan smiles and hides his fear in his heart.


    Jishengyu said before that his elder martial brother founded zhuxianjianzong, so the leader XuanZhen in the mouth of Old Master Lu should be a great disciple.


    In this way, the relationship will be clear.


    The first and second disciples are in zhuxianjianzong, the third is Zimo''s grandfather, the fourth is trapped in the wheel of time and space, the fifth is in Yaoxing college, and the sixth is in Tianqi college.


    I didn''t expect that all the six disciples are now flourishing, which can be regarded as a gratifying place.


    He didn''t know what Bai Chen was thinking. Master Lu thought he was afraid and sneered: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Although Ye Jin is a member of the Ye family, she has betrayed the Ye family for a long time. This woman has also hurt Ye Luo, who is your tutor in Tianqi college. So even if we want to fight against her, the Ye family can''t stand up and protect her ¡£¡±


    "I know." White Chen mouth corner a hook, coldly smile a way: "leaf Jin''s affair leave to me, I definitely personally killed her!"


    Smell speech, Lu old master smile a MI: "you want to catch her personally, then force her to hand over the antidote that treats Ye Luo injury."


    "Not really." Bai Chen shook his head: "I have my own way to kill Ye Jin, just for Lu Li and Su Yue''s revenge. After all, they''ve fought side by side with me, and I''m really responsible for what happened to them. "


    Bai Chen''s forthright personality, one says one, two says two, which makes old Master Lu appreciate very much.


    He looked forward to Bai Chen: "that old man, I won''t do it, just give you a chance to exercise. Of course, there is a saying that I still want to advise you. Even if you have the strength to fight against the strong in chaos, I also advise you not to be impulsive when facing the master of ethereal peak. "


    Misty peak Lord, Mo BaiBai Chen is very impressed by this name. It is said that he is also a rare wizard in ten thousand years. He has no teacher and no way. With his own understanding, he can create one of the five evil spirits of that year, which can''t be underestimated!


    "Thank you for trusting me." Bai Chen holds the wine cup with one hand and respects it in the air.


    Seeing this, old Master Lu was a little unhappy: "one old gentleman at a time, you call me father-in-law sooner or later."


    I''m very!


    Bai Chen is absolutely speechless, how pulled a big circle, he again gave to circle back.


    "Hahaha, young man, you don''t have to be shy. Later, remember to take Tianqi home to have a look. Although I have a permanent life, I haven''t seen her for so many years, and my heart is always empty..."


    Bai Chen is about to change the subject again. Seeing that the old man''s eyes are moist again, he can''t help but look sad.


    Sometimes he really envies this kind of family, at least not like him, no father and no mother in previous life, no father and no brother in this life.


    After all, he still wants to see his daughter.


    It''s a pity that those who join in the night of the gods still have the heart of loving home


    Think about Haotian, Bai Chen suddenly began to sympathize with the old man.


    "Well, look at me. I''m old, and the topic is heavy, isn''t it?" Mr. Lu laughed awkwardly.


    Smell speech, white Chen happily smile: "no, when father Miss daughter, human nature."


    "Ha ha! In fact, rather than miss my daughter, I''d like to know when you two will get married. You see, I''m still waiting to have grandchildren. "


    "Poof -"


    Bai Chen finally couldn''t help but spray a mouthful of old wine on the table.

 Chapter 1751

    Seeing that Bai Chen was so excited, old Master Lu immediately stood up and glared: "is it not Tianqi already has it? "


    Lying trough -


    Bai Chen can''t help patting his forehead. The old man is looking forward to his grandson.


    Don''t you already have three grandchildren?


    "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. I''m not involved in the affairs between you two. Although Tianqi is more than 17000 years old than you, she has long lived, and her appearance and figure are not inferior to any of the young girls. You..."


    Just when old Master Lu threatened to laugh, Lu Min suddenly ran from outside the hospital.


    "Great grandfather, a girl came outside and said she wanted to find Bai Chen!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu was overjoyed on the spot: "is it your aunt who has come back?"


    "This..."


    Lu Min thought about it and suddenly said, "she said her name is Lin Mengyao. She is looking for Bai Chen to go home."


    Mengyao!


    White Chen flutters Leng to stand up for a while, very quickly, he felt a pair of gloomy eyes, from the table projection.


    Old Master Lu''s eyebrows jumped and looked at Bai Chen: "little guy, I shouldn''t have said something about the old man. After all, it''s common sense for men to have three wives and four concubines at the end of the day, but our Lu family has always been one wife. Can you dump this Lin Mengyao?"


    I''m so special!


    Bai Chen is more and more confused now. Originally, he was considerate of the old man''s mood, but he didn''t say a lot directly. But the old man was actually a playwright. Before he made it clear, he had already confirmed his guess as a fact?


    Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t answer, Lu''s face sank and he looked at Lu Min: "go and bring that Lin Mengyao to me!"


    "Yes


    Lu Min shuddered and ran out of the yard.


    Looking at the landing master coldly, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do to Mengyao?"


    "What? Ah... " Old Master Lu gave a sneer, and his old eyes showed a fierce color: "if you don''t dump her, I will kill her today!"


    "You dare!"


    White Chen immediately such as thunder storm anger, draw a sword to point to the direction of Lu old master.


    Seeing this, old Master Lu''s face was extremely gloomy: "ha ha, I can''t imagine that for a woman, you are going to draw a sword against your future father-in-law. Today, I want to see what the woman has the ability to fascinate you like this!"


    Bang -


    the spiritual power of the nine star realm surges out of Bai Chen''s body in a flash. At this moment, Bai Chen can''t stand the old man''s own opinions any longer. With a flash of body shape, he appears in front of Old Master Lu.


    With Bai Chen stabbing out the wind sword in the air, old Master Lu sneered contemptuously and slowly raised his two dry fingers.


    Ding -


    with a crisp sound, he actually clamped the wind sword with two fingers.


    In the face of Bai Chen, who was struggling and unable to move, Master Lu narrowed his eyes with a smile and said faintly: "your talent is really different. If I give you another 8000 years, maybe you can surpass me, but now, you are just a tiny dust in my eyes!"


    "Is it dust? Do you want to see it?"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly flickered, and finally directly turned into a woman in a blue dress and appeared in the sight of Master Lu.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Seeing this scene in the courtyard, Lin Mengyao suddenly looks cold and holds the seven bright candlelight sun in her hand. At the same time, the fluctuation of her six stars'' spiritual power suddenly resounds through the whole other garden.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao''s cultivation has been improved, Bai Chen is pleased. At the same time, he suddenly sighs with emotion in his heart. The later she gets, the more amazing her talent is!


    With a light glance at the red sword in Lin Mengyao''s hand, Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "it seems that you two children are going to have two moves with me!"


    At this time, Lu Zhengping and Lu canglan also ran from behind. When they saw the scene in the yard, they were shocked.


    And just when they want to say something to stop them, they see old Master Lu waving his sleeve robe. He, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao just flash away and disappear in the same place.


    "This Dad took them to Lu''s secret land! " Lu canglan''s eyelids jumped suddenly.


    Lu family''s secret place, no one can open the passage except Lord Lu.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao came to a vast plain in a flash.


    Green grassland, boundless, the air blowing soft warm wind, so that they can not help but look up to the sky.


    The sky here is brown, it looks a bit like night, but the brown sky, it has a circle of strange light, making this plain look so bright.


    "Is this the void of fantasy?" Lin Mengyao frowned.


    Smell speech, white Chen air dignified of ordered to nod: "see appearance, should be!"Master Lu stood in the distance with his hands down, and his eyes glanced at them indifferently, disdaining a sneer: "Bai Chen, I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to dump her, or do you want me to kill her directly?"


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen clenched a fist, in the eyes emerge one to put on the color of fear.


    The strength of this old guy is really strong. If you want to compete with him, there is no chance of winning.


    But now, he can''t give up Lin Mengyao, even if fight to death, also never compromise!


    Seeing that Bai Chen was silent, old Master Lu was very disappointed. His fingerprints moved slightly, and a white halo spread from his feet. In the blink of an eye, it swept to the deepest part of the endless grassland.


    Then, the second yellow halo, the third red halo, the fourth purple halo, the fifth black halo, the sixth orange halo, the seventh blue halo, and the eighth green halo follow!


    Looking at the eighth aura in horror, Lin Mengyao swept away thousands of miles from his eyes. He could not help but be shocked: "he, what is his realm?"


    Under the vast and terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power like the starry sky, Bai Chen clenched his fist, and a wisp of black light appeared in his eyes: "the realm of the beast Emperor It''s equivalent to the realm of the spirit


    In front of Mr. Lu, an eight color spirit array suddenly appeared, shining with dazzling light.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s and Lin Mengyao''s fright, old Master Lu''s eyes narrowed with a smile, suddenly raised up to the sky and roared: "come out, gluttonous emperor --"


    with these words, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank!


    Gluttonous emperor?!


    The top ten beast in the ancient times, Taotie emperor!!


    Boom -


    the whole world suddenly trembled, and a huge figure suddenly appeared in their sight. A strong and despairing terror swept the whole sky in an instant!

 Chapter 1752

    This fierce beast, whose shape is like a sheep''s body and human face, eyes are under the armpit, tiger teeth, human claws, big head and big mouth, is full of unparalleled ferocity, just like the darkest existence in the world. Lin Mengyao''s only glance at it makes his legs weak and unable to move.


    Feeling Lin Mengyao''s trembling and fear, Bai Chen clenches the wind sword and immediately strides across it to protect her.


    Taotie emperor looked down at the two figures, and his ferocious face clearly showed a touch of unhappiness: "old man, are you calling me here to kill these two human ghosts?"


    "No Old Master Lu stood with his hands down, and his eyes were cold: "don''t kill that man, he''s a little girl''s man, just kill that girl!"


    This words a, white Chen facial expression suddenly suddenly heavy, because he has seen the fierce eyes of gluttonous fall on Lin Mengyao''s body.


    "Mengyao, don''t be afraid. Even if you die today, I will protect you!"


    Bai Chen clenches his teeth, the pupil of the eye has turned into a strange dark red.


    Why?


    Seeing this scene, old Master Lu and Taotie emperor were shocked.


    One of them was born in the ancient times, the other had never seen the God of destruction in ancient times, so they had never seen or recognized the two great blood succeeding forces of the God of destruction.


    After Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil, he sees clearly the strength of this gluttonous, and drops of cold sweat fall from his forehead.


    This fierce beast is really the top ten level Warcraft!


    It''s not easy.


    Taotie stares at Bai Chen curiously. After a long silence, he suddenly turns around: "this boy has been protecting her, and you won''t let me kill him..."


    "What I want is that you don''t kill him. I didn''t say you can''t hurt him." Mr. Lu is a little impatient.


    Wen Wen said that the face of the gluttonous emperor was red, and awkwardly scratched his head: "it seems to be the case."


    Seeing that the Taotie emperor is ready to kill him, Bai Chen is about to turn around and talk, but he is stunned to find that Lin Mengyao is pale and completely scared.


    "Mengyao..."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mengyao has completely lost his will to fight. Bai Chen can''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    It''s no wonder that the strength of Taotie emperor is equivalent to the realm cultivation of the highest spirit in the universe. As a fierce beast in the ancient times, his fame has long been beyond Lin Mengyao''s knowledge.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and Lin Mengyao''s eyes are dull. He is swallowed by the silver whirlpool. In this way, Taotie is shocked on the spot. He quickly pats the void with his tail.


    This tail swept, somewhere void suddenly collapsed, inside the silver streamer, Lin Mengyao''s figure, once again flying out.


    "This guy has seen through the way of the wheel of time and space!"


    Bai Chen''s eyelids suddenly jump, quickly fly over, hold Lin Mengyao firmly, and then the toes light point void, a few twinkle, opened a long distance.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s face was as pale as paper. She trembled and her eyes were full of despair: "brother Bai, this monster can''t be countered by human beings at all. Go away I''m the only one they''re going to kill. "


    "No kidding!"


    The white Chen hands hold steady wind divine sword, in the eyes fine awn four shoots: "you give me old honest, really this stay, anyway, I will protect you completely!"


    Words fall, strange black flame, finally appeared in Bai Chen''s body, at this moment, the terrible fire wave, make Taotie and old Master Lu''s eyes show the color of horror.


    "What kind of flame is that?"


    Taotie''s eyes widened incredulously. Baichen''s flame was very strong even in the ancient times!


    However, all this did not finish, white Chen suddenly fingerprint move, in the sky quickly diffuse ten thousand thunder rob.


    The crackling thunder suddenly turns into a bucket of strong purple thunder. At last, it directly cuts Bai Chen. At that moment, Bai Chen''s breath suddenly rises to the realm of two-star chaos.


    "Oh?"


    Taotie saw that the little guy''s cards were emerging one after another. Suddenly, instead of rushing to start, he put his arms around his chest and joked: "do you have any other moves to take out ~"


    Taotie was interested in a boy in the two-star chaotic world?


    Master Lu can''t help but frown. With the strength of Taotie, he can make Baichen have no power to resist. What is he excited about?


    Of course, Bai Chen''s card is really amazing. Although Master Lu is curious about why Taotie is waiting here, he also wants to know what potential this little guy has.


    Now, Bai Chen has nothing to hide. If he doesn''t fight to death, Lin Mengyao will surely die here today.


    Lin Mengyao is his counter scale, the dragon''s counter scale, touch it will die!


    At that moment, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly changed. He suddenly put the wind sword into the scabbard, and his hands began to seal in front of him.Under Bai Chen''s resolute eyes, old Master Lu and Taotie''s eyes show a touch of surprise. With such complicated fingerprints, this little guy must be playing a real card!


    But soon his face began to look very ugly.


    Because at the foot of the white Chen those golden ancient words, let him look, unexpectedly is so familiar.


    Countless golden ancient words circled Baichen''s body all the way to the sky. Finally, in the sky, they began to emit dazzling golden light.


    The golden awn is shining on the whole sky, and a great wave of soul suddenly rises. Bai Chen suddenly has a big hand print, and a little gold appears in his eyes. He suddenly drinks: "the ancient emperor''s star array - Qi!"


    "It''s really the ancient emperor''s star array -"


    Old Master Lu''s eyes are almost bulging. It''s hard for him to imagine whether this little guy has anything to do with the present star pavilion or with the then emperor Chen.


    As Bai Chen drinks, a golden light wall suddenly falls from the deepest part of the sky, directly forming a golden light column, wrapping Bai Chen in it.


    At the top of the golden pillar of light, a golden Xuanwu array emblem is floating there. On the back of Xuanwu, there is a small Golden Snake swimming.


    This is the first time after Bai Chen''s breakthrough in the realm of Lingshi to display the ancient emperor star array. Not only has the Xuanwu array emblem changed its shape, but also the golden pillar connecting heaven and earth is much thicker than it used to be.


    Not only Master Lu knew the ancient emperor''s star array, but also Taotie, because when Master Lu stepped on the star Pavilion, it was Emperor Chen who ordered his seven elders to use the spirit array to give Taotie a painful blow.

 Chapter 1753

    Taotie will never forget that humiliation. Now we see the spirit array again. Although the scale is far less than the big array we once faced, it still recognizes it.


    "The ancient emperor star array...!"


    Taotie''s face is extremely ferocious. The moment he raises his palm, the energy of his palm fluctuates enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seeing this scene, old Master Lu quickly called out: "remember to show mercy!"


    "Ah?"


    The angry Taotie was just popping out. Hearing the warning from Master Lu, he regained his sense and quickly reduced the power of Zhangfeng by thousands of times.


    At the moment, Bai Chen is also trying his best to show the Xuanwu star change, flying all over the sky, and finally turned into a huge blue Xuanwu, appearing in front of the golden array.


    The terrible Xuanwu is not as powerful as it was then.


    Taotie''s miniature handprint, when it was photographed on the blue Xuanwu, the amazing power was to shake the Xuanwu with the golden light array behind it into powder.


    Puyi -


    Bai Chen, a mouthful of blood, was directly shocked by the vast power, his eyes bulged and he vomited blood.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao at the back finally moves, and forces Bai Chen to stay in his arms.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is not dead, Taotie is relieved. Fortunately, it stops ahead of time, otherwise Bai Chen will become a pool of meat mud now.


    The horror in Bai Chen''s eyes at the moment can''t be explained. He doesn''t know what is the boundary gap in his previous life. In this life, whenever he meets the strongest, he can feel how big the gap between each boundary is.


    And this time, he is facing the top ten Warcraft, such a gap, so that he can hardly see any hope.


    "Brother Bai, don''t fight. We can''t deal with that monster. Run away quickly!" Lin Mengyao distressed looking at white Chen that bloated red face, know this matter white Chen body''s spirit power is how restless.


    However, Bai Chen pushed her away, and insisted on staring at Taotie with both eyes, never retreating: "today I''d like to see how far the universe is from chaos!"


    Yi -


    the streamer of seven colors diffused from Bai Chen''s body. At this moment, Master Lu''s face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    "This is Supernatural power


    Old Master Lu''s eyes were wide open, his mouth half open, and he couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Supernatural power, this is how powerful and invincible power ah, even the Chen emperor did not have this thing.


    He finally saw the final card of Bai Chen, recognized the talent of Bai Chen against heaven, at the same time, he more in the bottom of his heart that this person is his best son-in-law!


    "Taotie, take it!"


    White Chen toes a little ground, the body shape instantly flew to the high altitude.


    Seeing that Bai Chen really wants to do his best, Lin Mengyao can''t help but squeeze his hands tightly into a fist. In the pupils of his eyes, the bloody red streamer flashes away.


    Bai Chen came to the sky, and his hands began to seal quickly. The strange mark was almost the opposite, which made Mr. Lu frown.


    "Tianjue, the first form of all things!"


    See Bai Chen fingerprint Dacheng, in the sky quickly fall a piece of night, the dark curtain of black shrouded the whole sky, can''t see five fingers.


    A breath of terror, suddenly from the high parachute down, with Bai Chen clenched, the black meteorite from the sky, actually directly into the colorful meteorite!


    After seeing such a fierce move, Taotie couldn''t help but exclaim: "good guy, with such a low cultivation, he can exert such a powerful skill. Lu Lao, it seems that this little guy''s future is limitless ~"


    although Taotie sighs, his attitude is still calm I''m moved by it.


    And his this calm, fall into white Chen''s eyes, also make his facial expression more gloomy.


    "Go


    With Baichen in the sky, the colorful meteorite suddenly hit Taotie fiercely with a flash.


    In the face of the colorful meteorite, Taotie snorted coldly, suddenly clenched his fist and blew away in the air.


    Bang -


    the extremely ferocious force directly cracked the oncoming colorful meteorite in the air. The terrible energy storm quickly swept across the whole sky and earth. Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet wings flickered on his back. Just for a moment, he took Bai Chen to escape from here and escaped the impact of the explosion with faster speed.


    Looking at the huge cracks in the space, it exudes a long and ancient mysterious atmosphere, which is enough to verify how powerful Bai Chen''s move is now.


    However, such a strong degree, still can not be defeated by Taotie''s fist.


    With a wave of Taotie''s hand, the explosive force in the air quickly dissipates. It shakes its neck and is ready to praise Bai Chen. It is the red flowing energy on Lin Mengyao that attracts its eyes.


    At this moment, Taotie seemed to see something extraordinary. For the first time, the pupil of his eye suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. He incredulously raised his hand and pointed to Lin Mengyao: "that, that, what power is that?"No!


    Bai Chen''s heart trembles and blocks Lin Mengyao''s body.


    From such a long distance, Master Lu also saw that Lin Mengyao''s power was a little different, but he couldn''t feel what kind of power it had.


    It''s just the horror that Taotie showed at this time. Master Lu had to treat it carefully.


    They can''t be interested in Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power!


    I can''t manage so much!


    Bai Chen''s heart trembled, and slowly raised a foot. While his waist was gently swinging, he kept the posture of throwing. The Colorful streamers whirled rapidly under his feet.


    The colorful streamer makes the white star bloom like the colorful lotus.


    Looking at the innumerable cards, old Master Lu finally understood why his daughter had such a low cultivation.


    It''s really a good idea!


    "Brother Bai, let me fight side by side with you." Lin Mengyao is protected behind by Bai Chen, can''t help but ask a way.


    "No! Put away your scarlet power Bai Chen cold voice raises an eye, icy look in the eyes, the gluttonous food in the distance is locked firmly: "have ability you again take me this move! "Nirvana, the second form of all things"


    As soon as the words fall, the colorful whirlpool suddenly condenses from Bai Chen''s hands. The energy fluctuation produced by this seemingly palm sized whirlpool makes the whole sky begin to collapse rapidly.


    Finally, Bai Chen throws the whirlpool out of his hand in the direction of Taotie. At that moment, the small whirlpool turns into a huge colorful whirlpool sweeping across the sky, completely swallowing Taotie''s figure.


    Its scale is tens of thousands of feet!


    Its power is incomparable!

 Chapter 1754

    Colorful whirlpool, constantly expanding, as if it was a flame whirlpool, emitting a high heat, making everyone present retreat.


    Layers of heat wave gradually turned into a white breath, such as clouds and smoke curling up into the sky, and finally dissipated. After the clouds and fog dispersed, Taotie still stood in the air quietly, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    In the whole body of Taotie, space can''t bear the heat of Nirvana sacrifice, and has produced illusory shadow. It can be imagined that the power of Nirvana sacrifice is so powerful!


    "It''s a good move, but your level is too low." Taotie''s cold eyes look down at Baichen, revealing a touch of disappointment.


    As the top ten Warcraft, he should not have expected such a weak little guy.


    Bai Chen wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead and gazed at the ancient fierce beast in front of him, with a look of madness in his eyes.


    "Brother Bai, don''t fight. It just wants me..." Lin Mengyao drags Bai Chen''s arm. From the beginning, after seeing the horror of Taotie, he has no intention of fighting.


    "I said that today I will protect you and hide behind me."


    Facing Lin Mengyao''s eyes, Bai chenzhen opens her hand and walks forward slowly.


    The gap of strength is so huge that it can''t be made up. Bai Chen is not afraid of life and death, and walks to the gourmand. This amazing move makes old Master Lu in the distance lock his eyebrows.


    Gradually, Bai Chen finally comes to Taotie. Less than ten meters away, Taotie''s powerful spiritual power can make Bai Chen feel more deeply.


    "Is this the power of the zenith of the universe..."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, gradually closed eyes.


    Seeing that the little guy could still smile, Taotie could not help but wonder: "boy, since you have supernatural power, you should not be my enemy, otherwise if I kill you by mistake, then your future will not be completely destroyed?"


    "Stop farting, big man." Close purpose white Chen, disdain sneer a.


    £¿£¡


    "You dare to scold me!"


    Taotie''s eyelids are shaking, and the great spiritual power wave sweeps the whole void again, which makes Lin Mengyao''s face completely bloodless.


    Lvchen, don''t you always say that you are invincible? Today I will give you a chance!


    Bai Chen''s heart laughs lightly, and suddenly pours the divine consciousness into the sea of consciousness.


    The vast space of knowing the sea and the huge iron chain trap Lvchen to death. This guy actually falls asleep here.


    But I think I have no chance to play every day. What can I do except sleep?


    White Chen sneered, the palm slowly raised, aimed at the direction of green Chen, in the air a grip.


    At this moment, green Chen just like from the iron chain disappeared out of thin air in general, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little fellow, Mr. Lu won''t let me hurt you, so I''ll imprison you. This is my kindness to you." Taotie big hand a probe, aimed at the direction of Bai Chen.


    The corner of the mouth starts to touch the radian of Sen Leng, white Chen light smile a: "Hey, want to imprison Lao Tzu, you are to think oneself life is long?"


    The voice of Yin Rou is totally different from that of Bai Chen.


    Taotie can''t help but frown. At this time, when Bai Chen raises his eyes, his pupils turn into strange green.


    "You..." Green Chen grimly smile to raise an eye, when he sees in front of this fierce beast body to jump of spirit power wave after, that ferocious face, suddenly stiff down.


    "Zeus, the peak of Zeus heaven?"


    The green Chen double eyes fiercely opens, quickly body shape a twinkle, retreated to the distance.


    "Well?"


    Taotie is surprised to slant a head, looking at the white Chen who is different from each other before and after, can''t help but look a little stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    His question, green Chen completely did not listen.


    At this moment, he has been stunned by the terrible smell of gluttonous, and the divine consciousness flies to the sea of consciousness.


    But an invisible force completely isolated him from the sea of knowledge, and he couldn''t go back.


    "Bai Chen, you bastard, drag me out and get beaten?" Green Chen can''t go back, suddenly furious.


    Know deep in the sea, white Chen arms ring chest, smile eyes tiny Mi: "you don''t say you are invincible, give you the opportunity, you don''t use?"


    "I''m your uncle --"


    Green Chen''s eyes turned and suddenly ran away.


    But he just rushed out of a distance, Taotie''s figure just like a blink, stopped in front of him.


    See this fierce beast action so swift and violent, green Chen''s dark green eye pupil, suddenly fiercely contracted into pinhole size.


    "You ugly monster, hurry to disappear from me!" Green Chen trembles and clenches the wind god sword.


    "You call me ugly?"


    Taotie suddenly angry, want to also don''t want to, a punch to green Chen blew past.


    Seeing Taotie''s powerful punch, old Master Lu''s eyelids were startled. Just as he wanted to stop it, he saw Lvchen''s figure galloping rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he escaped Taotie''s punch.what!


    Old Master Lu and Lin Mengyao rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Green Chen flashed to Taotie and burst into a rage: "I can''t escape. I''ll fight with you today!"


    I saw the green Chen wind sword swept in the sky, and the heart fire, which was the source of the terrible chaos, suddenly burst like an undercurrent, tearing the void and galloping away.


    In the face of the black flame whose power instantly increased by millions of times, Taotie''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and he protected himself with both hands.


    Bang -


    with a loud noise, the sword Gang carrying the chaotic holy flame hit Taotie''s arm. The terrible shock made Lvchen fly away on the spot, and Taotie trembled in the same place.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Looking at the fallen green Chen, Lin Mengyao shouts, but the voice hasn''t fallen yet. The figure of the fallen figure turns directly into nothingness.


    The shadow flies back?!


    Everyone was immediately shocked, and green Chen has appeared in the top of Taotie''s head.


    "Eat Laozi''s hand to split the sky --"


    as soon as Lvchen raised his big hand, he suddenly fanned out, and the six palms suddenly came from all directions, and then he blasted at Taotie''s head.


    At this moment, feeling the six unusual palm wind, Taotie suddenly drank. Under the roar of thunder, the terrible sound wave directly shattered the six palm wind. At the same time, as soon as Taotie raised his hand, he pinched Lvchen in his hand.


    "Asshole This NIMA can''t fight! Bai Chen, let me go back! "


    Green Chen looks up to the sky and roars. What he says makes old Master Lu''s jaw stiff for a moment. Lin Mengyao, who is about to make a surprise attack from one side, also shakes his hands and looks silly.

 Chapter 1755

    In order to gain after barely reached the chaos of the two stars, to face the nine star universe, such a gap, even green Chen also helpless.


    See green Chen really have no way, white Chen helplessly shook his head, fingerprints move, green Chen''s God consciousness appeared again in the sea of knowledge.


    "Cough!"


    Green Chen acutely coughed two, the complexion fear of looking at white Chen, can''t help but Rage: "you throw me out, let me die with you! Don''t you know how much you can do to provoke such a powerful monster! Do you want to die? "


    A series of scolding, hard cover green Chen at the moment in the heart of horror and fear.


    White Chen light smile, negative hand past his side: "I thought you have how great, the original face can''t beat people, counsels also with a lost dog."


    "You can do it, you can do it!"


    Green Chen grabbed Bai Chen''s arm.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s shoulder shook and directly shook his palm: "it''s two things whether you can fight well or not. As a strong man, even if you want to lose, you have to lose with backbone. Originally, I had some expectations for you. Now, with your virtue, even in the future, you will never be my opponent!"


    Words fall, white Chen body shape a flash, is to fly out of the sea space.


    Green Chen hands clench, because of the words of white Chen and blush.


    The eyes of poisonous resentment stare at the direction of Bai Chen''s disappearance. Green Chen ponders for a long time, and finally his eyes show a touch of anger: "you have the courage, you go, I will sleep from today on, you don''t want to borrow my power again..."


    The green Chen body shape a flash, is turn into a green awn, fly into the knowledge sea deepest chaos Saint Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes and saw Taotie''s fierce face. At the corner of his mouth, he could not help holding a calm: "Taotie, I put my words here today. If you dare to move Lin Mengyao, I will let you die!"


    "Oh? That man just now, isn''t you? " Taotie keeps the strength of his hand, neither crushing him nor letting him escape.


    Smell speech, white Chen cold smile: "no comment!"


    After that, a breath of black, Wu from the depths of Bai Chen''s soul burst out, the terrible heat wave, suddenly let Taotie face heavy.


    "What power is that?"


    Taotie actually felt an unprecedented fear in this strange atmosphere. This kind of fear was even more overbearing than that of emperor Chen!


    "Don''t do stupid things, little brother!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen is about to explode himself, old Master Lu shouts in a hurry.


    At this moment, a scarlet color flickered quickly. Because he was absorbed in staring at Bai Chen, he was just dazzled for a moment. A red sword was under his neck.


    "Let Bai Chen go, or I''ll kill you!" Lin Mengyao put the seven bright candlelight sun under Master Lu''s neck, and his pretty face was cold.


    See this one scene, white Chen immediately shout: "don''t!"


    Poof Hoo!


    When a strong wind blows, Master Lu raises his hand to flick away Lin Mengyao''s sword at a speed hard to find by naked eyes, and then he pinches her neck.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes finally become red, and his fists are tightly clenched. A wave of terrible soul sweeps across the whole sky in an instant.


    The full burst of the soul of the black dragon makes the whole fantasy space collapse frequently. Although his soul of the black dragon has not awakened, the moment he gambles on the power of self explosion, his power also reaches the point of awakening.


    Under the power of the vast soul like the universe in the depth, old Master Lu suddenly trembled. He looked at Bai Chen with a deep horror: "who are you in the end?"


    "I''m the ancient black dragon, the God of destruction --"


    Bai Chen''s ferocious face was covered with green veins.


    Hearing the answer, Lu quickly released Lin Mengyao''s jade neck, and even Taotie could not help but release his palm and stepped back.


    Taotie turned his head and looked at the landing master: "he, what he said is true?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the God of destruction in those days..." Old Master Lu''s hands were behind him, and his face was very pale.


    Lin Mengyao didn''t expect that he would tell his true identity. In this way, he would fall into a desperate situation!


    "Old man Lu, you and I have no grievances and no grudges. We shouldn''t have been in such a situation, but I advise you to either kill me before I recover my strength! Or let us out and keep this secret for me forever


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" Old Master Lu was gloomy and sneered: "your talent is really amazing, but it''s far from the legend of destroying God in those days! The name of God of destruction, on the mainland, is known as an invincible existence


    "Yes, invincible..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are gloomy, and he walks to Old Master Lu step by step. With each step, the strange smell on his body becomes more and more expansive.The power of this gradually expanding soul power is enough to frighten Old Master Lu. Even if he doesn''t recognize it, he has to doubt it.


    "Mengyao..." Bai Chen looks up at Lin Mengyao''s pretty face, can''t help but smile and release his feelings: "today I can''t save you, so I''ll die with you. Anyway, we''ll die with a trainer in the beast Kingdom and a top ten Warcraft."


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes trembled, and her small face showed a satisfied smile: "I can''t live with you, but I can die with you. Mengyao is satisfied."


    The two men''s firm eyes and vows fell into the eyes of Old Master Lu, which made him feel worried: "what''s the matter with you two, Bai Chen and Lu Tianqi! If you don''t make it clear to me today, I won''t be afraid of you even if I die together - "


    "

 Chapter 1756

    Up to now, Master Lu has been able to feel what kind of disaster Bai Chen will bring if he explodes.


    But even so, what he cares about is still Lu Tianqi.


    For this stubborn old man, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and forcibly controls his heart which is about to crack. His eyes are red and he says: "I said that your daughter and I are friends, but if you treat me like this, your daughter will never come back to see you in her life."


    As soon as these words came out, old Master Lu''s heart "clattered" with a violent tremor.


    His old eyes slightly a MI, glaring at white Chen: "do you want to threaten me?"


    "Oh, do you need it?" Bai Chen comes to Old Master Lu. Facing his glare, he raises his hand. Under Lin Mengyao''s stunned eyes, he directly pinches Old Master Lu''s beard and pulls it.


    Master Lu''s eyes trembled: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking, no wonder your daughter doesn''t want to come to see you. I don''t want to stay with you for a while, just like you


    Having said that, Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao''s hand directly: "I''ll put it in the front. Lin Mengyao is the love of my life. Lu Tianqi also knows that if you dare to hurt Lin Mengyao, I promise you will pay the heaviest price!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old Master Lu''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly his fingerprints moved. He took back the Taotie in the distance.


    "Well, can I ask you a question?" Mr. Lu had a gloomy face a moment ago, but now he is smiling and wrinkled.


    Wen Yan, Bai Chen thought: "if you want to ask me who I want to marry first, then I can only tell you that Lu Tianqi and I are just friends, not what you think."


    When he said that, his face turned red.


    He just really wants to ask Bai Chen whether he will marry Lin Mengyao or Lu Tianqi first.


    When Master Lu saw that Bai Chen would protect Lin Mengyao even if he died, he had already given up the idea of killing Lin Mengyao. However, Lu Tianqi is his daughter and the best person in his eyes. Can''t he marry Bai Chen as a child?


    Can''t expect words haven''t asked out, white Chen with can see through his mind the same, preempt the doubt in his heart strangle in the bud.


    "Bai Chen, who are you talking to? Are you so terrible?"


    "Terror?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Well, nothing!" Master Lu suddenly raised his chest and said, "in this case, I will not force you to do so in the future. It''s up to you to solve the problems of your young people."


    I''ll go!


    "You are enlightened at last!" Bai Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and this old stubborn communication, is really too difficult.


    Lin Mengyao also pursed his red lips and looked at Old Master Lu gratefully.


    Old Master Lu had no choice but to smile bitterly, and walked to Bai Chen and his wife: "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any mind to ask about the affairs of the river and lake, but you''ve mixed up with Ji Haoran recently and eradicated the Yongye palace, which will make Wan Chaoge treat you..."


    "What about me?" Bai Chen''s eyebrows stand up.


    At this moment, Master Lu suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and a white mist filled the air directly!


    What!


    The sudden change makes Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao quickly retreat, but before they withdraw a few steps, Lin Mengyao is already dizzy and his eyes are spinning.


    "Hahaha, little fellow, don''t forget that I am not only the strong one in the beast emperor''s realm, but also the strongest eight grade medicine refining master in Beichen. How about that? Do you already feel that the spiritual power in your body can''t be stimulated, and you can''t even lift a little bit of strength?"


    "Old Lu You


    The white Chen faintly holds Lin Mengyao''s hand, two people is eyelid one sink finally, both fell to the ground.


    See white Chen finally hit move, Lu old master''s hand slightly a grip, in the eyes emerge a touch of banter: "little thing, still want to fight with me, you are still very young!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are no flowers and trees in a other garden of the Lu family. Only four powerful guards guard here.


    Because in this courtyard room, there is an intersection leading to the basement. All the people in the basement are criminals of the Lu family.


    At this time, in the deepest part of the basement, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are bound by iron chains. The fingerprints of Old Master Lu move, and a wisp of clear spring forms in the air. Finally, with a puff, they are patted on their faces.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao wake up immediately after being splashed with the cold water.


    Seeing his own situation, Lin Mengyao clenched his teeth and wanted to run the spirit power, but he was all soft and couldn''t make any strength.


    "Old man Lu, as a forerunner of the world, this kind of means is too despicable!" White Chen powerless raise an eye, glaring at him.


    Seeing this, old Master Lu couldn''t help laughing: "hey hey, little guy, don''t blame me for this. Who made you so rebellious ~"


    "do you think you can trap me with this?"


    Bai Chen bites his teeth and struggles for a moment, but he still can''t move."Ha ha ha, don''t waste your efforts, old man. I''m lost. Even if a strong man in chaos gets caught carelessly, he will be slaughtered like a dead dog. Don''t say you''re just a Star Kingdom!"


    "What the hell are you trying to do to keep us here?" Lin Mengyao glared at him angrily.


    Hearing the words, old Master Lu sneered: "don''t worry, my Lu family is also decent. I won''t do anything to you. As long as Bai Chen agrees to marry Lu Tianqi first, I''ll let him go."


    "You dream!" Bai Chen roars, the iron chain trembles.


    Old Master Lu gave a bitter smile and looked at Bai Chen for a long time. Then he turned and left.


    "No, you''ll stay in this dungeon all your life!"


    The old voice came from the air, and the footsteps of Old Master Lu were moving away.


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes turned, and he looked at Bai Chen curiously: "brother Bai, people are gone, you still pretend."


    "What''s up?" Bai Chen innocently spread out a hand: "I installed what?"


    "You said it Lin Mengyao glared at him angrily.


    Bai Chen''s constitution is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. How can he be dealt with in a simple way?


    Master Lu may be really confident about his ability to use medicine, but he underestimates Bai Chen''s ability.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the Lu family and their party would be so troublesome. Fortunately, the words have arrived. Next, I''m going to the Su family. Meng Yao, would you like to go with me?" Bai Chen calmly a smile, the palm moves, the iron chain on the body is all number crack.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao Du Du small mouth, angry stare at him: "of course with you to go, difficult don''t you still want to keep me here!"


    "Ha ha, give me a kiss and I''ll take you away." Bai Chen suddenly shows a bad smile and puts his cheek in front of Lin Mengyao''s eyes.

 Chapter 1757

    Lin Mengyao looked directly at Bai Chen, her eyes turned slightly, her cheeks were flushed: "OK, come here."


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and his palms lifted. The light light condensed on Lin Mengyao''s chain, which was to break the chain.


    "Do you want to bite me when you let me pass?"


    The white Chen helplessly spread to spread a hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao chuckled: "just know! It''s too late. I''m still making a fool of myself. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen laughs, raises a hand to wave, a space crack of pitch black suddenly appears.


    They walked into the void side by side, and everything was calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Small day fox finally returned to the blue water palace, at this time of the blue water palace, has moved the location, came to a deep mountain.


    In the new palace, Xiao Tianhu tells all the things he has met, and presents the Zijin magic box with both hands.


    The demon queen excitedly took over the purple gold magic box, played with it in her hand, checked it carefully, and was shocked: "this is the real purple gold magic box, little Tianhu. I''m very satisfied with your action."


    "Thank you for your appreciation, but if it''s not Mo Bai, I''m afraid it''s going to be planted in Bai Chen''s hands." Small day fox a thought of white Chen, can''t help but heart anger rising, she now to white Chen can be said to hate to the bone.


    The demon empress''s fingerprints moved and carefully collected the purple gold magic box. Immediately, she was surprised: "why did Mo Bai want to save you?"


    "Because we are friends..." Little Tianhu''s cheek was light red.


    Smell speech, demon hind negative hand and raised chin: "friend? Oh, little fox, you''d better remember what I said. There are no real friends in the world. "


    "It''s true that Mobai saved me."


    "That''s just the surface!"


    Surface?


    Xiao Tianhu didn''t understand.


    In the face of Xiao Tianhu''s puzzled eyes, the demon queen slowly walked down the stone steps and took a deep breath of air: "although the misty peak is very low-key these years, it has almost no contact with us, but I have also inquired about him. It is said that Mo Bai is young and deep in the city. Every thing he does must have his purpose. Such a person can''t have real temperament."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you understand up to now?" The demon queen seemed disappointed: "Xiao Tian Hu, you are still a fox. Don''t you know that human beings are more cunning than Warcraft? If you believe in human beings, your death will not be far away! "


    A sound falls down, small sky fox suddenly Leng in situ.


    Clearly, she felt the true feelings from Mo Bai, which was something she had never felt before.


    "Little Tianhu, I ask you, did Mo Bai kill Lu Li of the Lu family?"


    "Yes..."


    "Oh." The demon queen shook her head and said indifferently: "maybe you don''t know what kind of strength the Lu family has in our Beichen empire. I can only tell you that even if the five demons and the four courtyards were kneaded together, they couldn''t be the opponents of the Lu family."


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Small sky fox can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    "As the head of the three families, there is no need to doubt the strength of the Lu family. Let alone us, even the three ancient sects should be respectful to the Lu family. Now Mobai has killed their people, and then put the blame on us. This is not a good thing for our bishuizong."


    "No After killing Lu Li and Su Yue, it''s clear that it''s the ethereal peak, and the poison used by the man named Ye Jin has not destroyed the body. Obviously, Mo Bai just doesn''t want to implicate me... "


    "Ridiculous! I said that Mobai is not kind-hearted, but not kind-hearted. You''d better stay in the sect and reflect on it. When do you want to understand and when do you go out again? "


    With a wave of the sleeve robe of the demon queen, xiaotianhu was completely bound by several vines. He was surprised to see the water blue vines on his body, but he was still struggling. Xiaotianhu immediately begged for mercy: "Lord demon queen, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong."


    "No, you don''t know."


    The demon queen gave a cold hum and left the hall.


    Trapped in the hall of the small fox, drooping eyes and stand, eyes appear a touch of hidden forest cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Su''s family is still a long way from Xiangzhou, but with the speed of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, it should have arrived long ago.


    But they came to a magical place.


    Here is a hundred thousand mountains, flying from high altitude, looking down, the continuous mountains, there is no trace to find, there has never been the so-called Su family and the small village of Ji Haoran.


    But in the mountain stream, along the mountain road, Bai Chen will see an inn, independent of the foot of the mountain.


    "I''ve just searched in the air for so long, and I haven''t met this inn..." Lin Mengyao is full of doubts.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen smiles: "in the Aolai Empire, Han Ling''s Feihong palace has this magical method, which can only be reached by walking. I think this inn should be the same gateway"Shall we go in and ask?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "It''s rare to meet such a magical place. Naturally, I want to go in and have a look. Let''s go."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, holding Lin Mengyao''s little hand and walking to the inn together.


    As they go forward, the smoke shrouded inn is also gradually clear, until the two people Dun foot in front of the inn, white Chen''s face, is completely violent sink to the extreme.


    When Lin Mengyao saw Bai Chen''s gloomy face, he looked up curiously along his line of sight. On the plaque of the inn, the four big characters were very eye-catching.


    "The Moon Inn Brother Bai, is there anything wrong with this inn? "


    "Nothing." Bai Chen suddenly takes back the horror in his eyes and takes Lin Mengyao to the inn.


    Chopping the moon, the name, had to let him care.


    Push the door of the inn open, the tables and chairs inside are very clean and concise, there is no guest, it seems a little quiet.


    However, this is also a reasonable thing. After all, it''s normal that there are no guests.


    However, why do they want to open an inn in such a deserted place? What''s the meaning of this inn hidden by its strange way and the word "chopping the moon"?


    Is it just a coincidence


    Full of doubts, Bai Chen suddenly raises his eyes, and sees a woman in a very thin veil walking down the stairs.


    This woman''s appearance is about thirty years old, and she has many kinds of amorous feelings. However, through her steady steps, Bai Chen is not difficult to find that this person should be good at martial arts, and his cultivation should be not weak!


    Is it really hidden.


    "Oh, what''s the day today? I''m glad to welcome you. Do you want to eat or stay?" The woman was smiling all the way, her body swaying wildly.

 Chapter 1758

    Staring at the woman in front of her, Lin Mengyao could see the scenery under her neck. She was almost ready to appear, looming. Lin Mengyao suddenly had a pretty face: "who are you?"


    "Why?" The woman awkwardly smile: "little girl, I am the landlady of this chopping Moon Inn, you call me Hua Sanniang ~ I say, are you coming to stay in the hotel, or are you looking for me?"


    "Nothing. Let''s ask you about a place." Bai Chen received the words and said with a faint smile: "excuse me, is there a place called Taoyuan village near here?"


    "There are some in Taoyuan Village, but you can only get there on the night of full moon every month. Go straight along this road and you can see it."


    "Can we reach Taoyuan Village on a full moon night?" White Chen hears this magical answer, can''t help but smile a MI: "spend three niangs, I read little, you can''t cheat me."


    "Hehe, how can I cheat you? Besides, men, it doesn''t matter how much reading is."


    "Oh?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way: "that I pour want to ask elder sister, what is more important?"


    In the face of Bai Chen''s smile, Hua Sanniang smiles and walks slowly to Bai Chen. Then in front of Lin Mengyao, she blinks at him with all kinds of amorous feelings. "Of course, endurance is the most important ~"


    "Oh, you mean endurance, which is a natural advantage for me."


    "Really? Don''t brag, little brother. Many men like to brag, but at that time, I can''t bear to gamble ~"


    "I didn''t brag." Bai Chen negative hand and smile, proud raised chin: "when I was very young, the teacher let me stand an hour in class, the result I resolutely stand for three days and three nights, you say my patience, is not a natural advantage?"


    "What are you two talking about..." Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows wrinkled and he couldn''t understand more and more.


    "Ha ha ha, nothing ~" Hua Sanniang raised her hand and said with a smile, "since you are going to Taoyuan Village, you have to wait for another seven days. There is no place to stay in the wild mountains for these seven days. Why don''t you stay in my chopping Moon Inn for a while?"


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, followed the boss''s wife to settle the house money for seven days, as well as the food and wine affairs are also paid in advance.


    In terms of price, Zhanyue inn is more expensive than the most luxurious Inn in Qingzhou, but the dishes on the menu are unique.


    It looks like it''s worth the money.


    It''s just that in such a big Inn, there are no clerks or cooks, and all the work is done by Hua Sanniang alone. It''s a bit extraordinary.


    Soon, Hua Sanniang is busy in the back kitchen. Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen come to the room upstairs. Pretty face is very uncomfortable all the time.


    "Brother Bai, I always think it''s too weird here. Can''t it be dangerous for us to live here?" Lin Mengyao carefully checks everything in the room for fear of living in a black shop.


    Smell speech, white Chen languidly stretched an arm: "tube it uncanny not uncanny, since come, then settle."


    "But I still don''t understand. Why does Hua Sanniang want to live here alone?" Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows frowned, and her eyes became dignified: "and I found that Hua Sanniang was not an ordinary person."


    "Mengyao, you have grown up." Bai Chen raised his palm and pressed her forehead: "Hua Sanniang is not like ordinary people, but it doesn''t mean that she will pose a threat to us, because I don''t see any hostility in her eyes."


    "All right!" Lin Mengyao curled his mouth and looked at Bai Chen helplessly: "I still have one thing I don''t understand?"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Looking at Bai Chen''s magnanimous appearance, Lin Mengyao''s small face sank: "since there are so many vacant rooms here, why do you only reserve one room? Do you want to sleep on the floor at night?"


    "I''ll go, you''re too ruthless!" Bai Chen smiles: "in fact, I just think the inn is a little strange, and then I think, if the boss really scheming how to do, think about it, the best way is you sleep beside me, so I can protect you."


    "It sounds reasonable." Lin Mengyao looked at Bai Chen''s serious face and nodded thoughtfully: "OK, I''ll go and ask the landlady for another pair of bedding for a while. You can sleep on the ground at night."


    Poof -


    Bai Chen almost vomited blood.


    He raised his hands, pinched Lin Mengyao''s small face, and said with a bitter smile, "you ninzi, you haven''t been with me for so long. Can''t you let me hold you to sleep?"


    Seeing that Bai Chen finally told the truth, Lin Mengyao covered his mouth with a smile: "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Hey, isn''t this, afraid you fierce me ~" Bai Chen laughed.


    At this time, a gentle sound of footsteps came from outside, and they turned their eyes and left one after another.


    "Brother, the food and wine are ready. You can go downstairs to have a meal ~" although Hua Sanniang is only 30 years old and may even be hundreds of years old, her voice is really charming.Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and walk out of the room together.


    ¡­¡­


    When they came downstairs, they found a table full of wine and dishes, which were full of color and fragrance, especially the jar of good wine. They could smell the fragrance from a long distance.


    "What a delicious wine


    The white Chen immediately big joy, quickly walked past.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you are pretty, but you are also a greedy person ~" Hua Sanniang hid her face and laughed.


    "Men, how can we do without drinking!"


    Bai Chen sat down and poured a large bowl of wine. Then he didn''t want to drink it, so he gulped it down.


    No testing?


    Flower three Niang smile an eye a MI, obviously some surprised.


    In this strange place, it is the second time for her to meet the guests who don''t test drugs in advance.


    As for the person I met for the first time, it was tens of thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 1759

    Hua Sanniang took a look at the black ancient sword behind Bai Chen and said with a smile: "this sword seems unusual."


    "I don''t know. I bought it from the store. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s not bad to cut iron like mud." Bai Chen explained at will for a while, then lift an eye to ask a way: "don''t know the sword that boss Niang uses, is what appearance?"


    "Me? I''m a woman. How can I use a sword? "


    "Well, when I saw the four words" chopping Moon Inn ", I thought you had the sword" chopping moon "in your hand


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Hua Sanniang smiles and squints: "is chopping the moon a sword? How can I hear that it''s a halberd? "


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Does this woman really know about chopping the moon!


    "I don''t know where the boss''s wife heard about chopping the moon?" White Chen silk does not conceal the interest in the eyes.


    Seeing that Bai Chen cared so much, the landlady thought deeply, and then sat down beside Lin Mengyao: "Oh, my teacher told me that it was a battle halberd. It was said that it was a black halberd. The blade of the halberd was like a machete. If you dance, you can cut off the sea. A halberd will fall, the mountains and rivers will break, and the sun and the moon will not shine. It''s just that such a statement is too bizarre. Anyway, I would not believe such a story without seeing it with my own eyes. "


    "If you don''t believe it, why do you name the inn after the moon Lin Mengyao turns his head curiously.


    "Little girl, I don''t know how to answer your question. If I said that I was just playing for a while and named the inn after such a mythical story, would you accept such an answer?"


    Hearing Hua Sanniang''s words, Lin Mengyao could not help frowning: "who is your teacher? Did he see the moon cutting in those years?"


    "I don''t know. However, I would like to advise you to be curious about any treasure in the world, but don''t be curious about cutting the moon, because the people who covet it are the strong ones we can''t even look up to. "


    "Thank you for your kind advice." Bai Chen ends the topic and continues to drink.


    For chopping the moon, he can''t remember clearly, but the only memory is that if you want to use chopping the moon, you must have a strong strength!


    It''s not polite to say that in this world, apart from the Xuanwu emperor, the Leo God of war and the leader of the night of the gods, he can''t think of anyone who is qualified to drive the chopping moon. Even if the chopping moon falls into the hands of the anti tuluo River, he is afraid that he doesn''t have the ability to use it.


    The anger of cutting the moon is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao have enough to eat and drink. They say goodbye to the landlady and return to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Lin Mengyao changed into a white Pajama, took off her make-up and sat on the bed with her chin in her hands. She was still a little curious: "brother Bai, since chopping the moon is a magic weapon in your previous life, the person who learned about it has lived for at least 30000 years. If Hua Sanniang''s teacher is really a strong man in ancient times, why have we been to Beichen so long and never heard of it What''s his name? "


    "Fool, how much do we know about the three ancient sects and the two shrines, including today''s star pavilion? I''m not in a hurry to go deep into it. It''s because we are not strong enough now. As a Lu family, it has become an insurmountable barrier for us. We can''t predict how many strong we will face in the future. So I don''t want to know who Hua Sanniang''s teacher is now. It''s better to do more than one thing less. It''s the top priority to improve one''s strength. "


    "Well, I won''t ask after that. Anyway, I can''t be in a hurry to find out about chopping the moon." Lin Mengyao lay on the bed, covered with bedding, ready to go to sleep.


    Just at this time, the light and slow footsteps came from the door. Then, Hua Sanniang''s voice rang out of the door: "brother, are you sleeping?"


    "Not yet ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly and walks slowly to the door.


    He would like to see what huasanniang wants to do when she comes here so late.


    Open the door, the white Chen face hangs light smile, the facial expression is calm of way: "so late, boss Niang have something?"


    Hua Sanniang looks at the little beauty lying in the quilt, and then slowly takes out a jade bottle from her waist, blinks her eyes and looks at Bai Chen: "this pill is a good thing that I specially took from the auction, a gold coin and a bottle. Do you want it?"


    "A gold coin is not expensive, but what is it for?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s rich and powerful tone, Hua Sanniang immediately put her hand in her hand and said with a smile, "Oh, I need to make this kind of thing clear ~"


    "if you don''t make it clear, I don''t know. Is it for mosquito repellent?"


    "Poof!" Hua Sanniang shook her head speechless, and her teeth bit her red lips. She said with deep meaning, "it''s just so-called that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. You just need to take this pill, young master. At that moment, it will become a night ~"


    hearing this, Lin Mengyao''s face suddenly blushed and covered his face with bedding.Bai Chen''s eyes brightened, and a bad smile came from the corner of his mouth. Then he quickly took out a ingot of gold from his waist and sent it to the landlady: "this is a ingot of gold, ten gold coins at the top. For the next seven days, he will send one to me every night!"


    "Ouch, OK, you are so bright. I will prepare some tonic for you tomorrow. Don''t worry, there is no charge for the tonic ~" Hua Sanniang carefully collected the gold, then bent her eyebrows with a smile, blinked her eyes at Bai Chen, and finally walked with flying eyebrows.


    Seeing the boss''s wife''s back, Bai Chen smiles and is about to close the door when he sees a pedestrian coming downstairs.


    There were four women who came in. They were wearing the blue robes of Xingchen Pavilion, especially the girl who was the leader. She was graceful and rebellious. Bai Chen recognized her at a glance.


    The little master of Xingchen Pavilion, qiuluoxue!


    How did she come to the Moon Inn?


    Is the white Chen inquisitive look at her, the latter also raises a head, saw the white Chen.


    "Miss, isn''t this the man you met in the star forest?" Qiuluo snow next to the snow guard members, can not help but carefully remind.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow cold Mou take back, have no the slightest interest: "this time come here, nature is for the remnant volume but come, nothing can be unexpected."


    Remnant?


    Bai Chen, who has excellent hearing, can''t help shivering when he hears it.


    The so-called remnant scroll in her mouth is not the remnant scroll that Lu Tianqi gave him, right?


    The artifact on the artifact list is the treasure recorded in this remnant If you think so, it''s reasonable that the little master of Xingchen Pavilion appears here.

 Chapter 1760

    Close the door, white Chen returns to the room, see the ground to hit good floor, has been put away.


    Lin Mengyao lay on the side of the bed and patted the position beside him: "the old rule is to take the sword as the boundary."


    "You girl..."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, took off the black robe, and then lay down.


    Between them, separated by the seven Huang candle Yang, Bai Chen frowned: "isn''t the seven Huang candle Yang transformed from Yang Chaoyue?"


    "Poof, not for a long time. After the transformation of Tang Xiaoling, she and the sword have been separated. Now Yang Chaoyue has opened a restaurant in Xiuyun. The business is very good! "


    "In this way, won''t it reduce the power of Qihuang Zhuyang?"


    "No, Tang Xiaoling is the leader of the Tang clan. Don''t look down on others." Lin Mengyao turned over and looked at Bai Chen with great interest: "but just now, I heard a voice outside. Did someone come to the chopping Moon Inn?"


    "Ah, four women."


    "It''s true that someone is coming!" Lin Mengyao''s autumn eyes are bright: "to be able to come to such a strange place, I think the other party will not be ordinary people."


    "Of course, it''s unusual. It''s the young master of the star Pavilion ~"


    with these words, Lin Mengyao suddenly stiffens.


    Xingchen Pavilion, which is regarded as the most dangerous force in Beichen Empire, absolutely doesn''t want to provoke them so early.


    Jade hand grasped bedding, Lin Mengyao worried to see to white Chen: "inferior, we leave here tonight."


    "I have promised Ji Haoran that I must tell Su Yue''s story to the Su family. I can''t break my promise."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Bai Chen raised his hand and kneaded Meng Yao''s forehead. He said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I''ll keep a low profile."


    After the first battle in the secret land of Lu family, Bai Chen has deeply realized his lack of strength at present.


    In the face of Old Master Lu, he not only used the chaos Saint flame and the ancient emperor star array, but also used the supernatural power. However, in front of Old Master Lu, these were just like children''s games.


    Not only that, but even Lvchen had no way. Instead, she was scared by Taotie and hid in the deepest part of the sea of knowledge, threatening that she would not come out again in a year.


    An old Master Lu who is not serious enough makes him helpless, not to mention the star pavilion where old Xuanwu sits!


    So before there is no absolute strength, everything should be low-key, this is Bai Chen left the Lu family, in the heart for his warning.


    "The little Pavilion master of Xingchen Pavilion, why do such people come to the chopping Moon Inn? Are they going to find Taoyuan village?" Lin Mengyao doesn''t understand.


    White Chen smiles an eye a MI, light way: "I hear she said remnant volume two words."


    "Fragments?"


    "Shh


    Bai Chen single point to a vertical, suddenly feel the next room seems to have movement.


    "They seem to live next door to us. Let me have a look first." Bai Chen sits up cautiously, looks dignified to face the front wall, a pair of dark eyes, in the dark room, suddenly turned into a strange dark red.


    At this moment, what comes into Bai Chen''s eyes is qiuluoxue!


    However, at this time of autumn snow, just put the clothes on the body in the wardrobe, and then walk towards the bed.


    The very clear picture falls into Bai Chen''s eyes, which makes him close his eyes awkwardly on the spot.


    "What do you see?" Lin Mengyao surprised twisted eyebrow, found that white Chen face seems not normal.


    "Cough, nothing." Bai Chen takes back the power of the chaotic ghost pupil, and then lies down.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and took out a jade bottle from the black robe on the edge of the bed.


    Seeing the jade vase, Lin Mengyao immediately remembered what Hua Sanniang had said before. Her pretty face flushed and she hid in the quilt.


    See she has already hid, white Chen smile to sing of will jade bottle of bottle mouth open, then poured out a Dan medicine from, put in the hand to play: "dream remote, you say this thing after all work?"


    "Ah! Don''t ask me... "


    Lin Mengyao quickly covered his ears.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "you say, I eat a try to feel?"


    "I don''t care. If you can''t calm down, go to the river and take a bath."


    "I..."


    Bai Chen wants to cry without tears, so he has to put the pill into the jade bottle again.


    Along with the bedding, Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao''s cold little hand. Deep in his eyes, there is a strong golden light: "Mengyao, when I have solved my grudge with Luoxi, I will help you find Haotian!"


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s hands suddenly trembled and slowly poked his head out of the quilt.


    She looked at Bai Chen anxiously. After a long silence, she said in a low voice: "if you can, take revenge, let''s live in seclusion. Don''t go to Haotian...""I will do what I promised you."


    "No! The night of the gods is too dangerous. You... "


    "Shh White Chen once again single point a vertical, suddenly embrace Lin Mengyao, kiss up.


    Faltering under, white Chen lip angle pulls to move, light voice way: "the wall has an ear."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the next room, qiuluoxue was bored and couldn''t sleep. She happened to hear something moving next door, so she curiously put her ears on the wall.


    But when she heard the heavy breathing in the next room, she immediately recognized that it was a man''s voice and a woman''s voice. She immediately froze and fell asleep awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen slowly opens his eyes and finds that Lin Mengyao has already put on a Green Neon skirt. He sits on one side and smiles.


    See white Chen wake up, Lin Mengyao shell teeth bite red lips, as if there is something to say, but it is difficult to say.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mengyao struggled with his fists for a moment, and finally gathered his courage. His little face became very serious: "brother Bai, last night That''s honest. "


    "Eh!" Bai Chen a Zheng, quickly understood her meaning, immediately wry smile a: "I promised you, help you find Haotian, I will marry you."


    "Well..."


    Lin Mengyao actually wants to say that she has been psychologically prepared to be his woman anytime, anywhere.


    Just like this, it''s hard to spit out, but it''s still in my mouth and I can''t say it.


    Bai Chen gets up and puts on the black robe, stretches his arm lazily, and habitually holds Lin Mengyao''s little hand: "just because of the oath, so before that, I can''t control myself. I understand your mind, it''s just my persistence."

 Chapter 1761

    Baichen knows better than anyone how terrible the power of the night of the gods is, but it can''t be an obstacle for him to take revenge on Haotian.


    First destroy Luoxi, and then capture Haotian. This is his long established goal.


    So he was afraid that Mengyao would always dissuade him, so he looked at Lin Mengyao seriously: "silly girl, I was at the peak of the whole Xinglan continent, and I must return to the peak in this life, so revenge Haotian is not only for you, but also for myself! Do you understand? "


    How can you prove that you are the strongest on the mainland if you don''t defeat the gods?


    In order to regain the title of the strongest, even if Haotian had left, he would fight with the gods at night.


    Meimu stares at Bai Chen''s tough face. Lin Mengyao looks down: "since I can''t persuade you, I will always be with you, just like Kexin, fighting side by side with you!"


    Then Lin Mengyao suddenly changed his way: "no! I want to be stronger than that year, and then protect you, never let you be attacked again! "


    "Ha ha ha, I have suffered a loss once, and I will never suffer a second time."


    Bai Chen pats Lin Mengyao''s cerebellar pouch and opens the door with a laugh.


    However, in the lobby on the first floor, besides the four women in the star Pavilion sitting around a table, there was a line of men in white, also full of two tables.


    When did so many people come again?


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other solemnly. They feel that these people suddenly appear in the chopping Moon Inn. Something must have happened!


    The white Chen two people curiously look at, the following are eating those people, also the same eyes doubt of see to white Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    Especially when he saw Lin Mengyao''s beautiful face, the white men''s eyes were dull, and even his throat was rolling wildly.


    Qiuluoxue here, has let those people feel good-looking, but because of her identity, these people do not dare to see more.


    Now, unexpectedly, a more beautiful woman came out of the building than qiuluoxue. This shocked them, and they all aimed their eyes at Lin Mengyao''s direction.


    From the appearance of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao in the corridor on the second floor to their coming down the stairs, the eyes of the men in white did not move away from Lin Mengyao.


    Especially the young man who looks younger, but is generally protected by the stars and the moon, looks at Lin Mengyao in the eyes, which is totally malicious.


    "Little master, I can''t imagine that in such a remote place, I can see such a beautiful woman. It''s really surprising ~" said a young man in white with a frivolous smile.


    Wen Yan, the man known as the little patriarch, grinned and said with the same sarcasm: "it''s a pity to follow an unknown poor boy. It''s a pity."


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that these people would dare to sneer in public as soon as they met each other and didn''t know each other''s details. Lin Mengyao suddenly had a pretty face.


    She is about to come forward to teach this group of people, is stopped by Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. He looks directly at Lin Mengyao and says with a faint smile, "have you forgotten what I said yesterday?"


    Keep a low profile


    Lin Mengyao clenched his fist, and suddenly put a smile on his face and put his arms around Bai Chen: "since elder brother Bai doesn''t like to have the same insight with mad dogs, I don''t care."


    Bang!


    The man with the monkey''s face suddenly slapped the table angrily and burst into a rage: "who are you scolding?"


    The sudden conflict makes Qiu Luoxue and others wait and see curiously.


    Huasanniang was carrying a dish out of the kitchen. Seeing this scene, she came up with a smile and said, "Oh, my dear guests, don''t be angry. Our shop can''t stand the fight between you immortals here ~"


    monkey race turned her cold eyes, glared at huasanniang and roared: "it''s none of your business. Get out of my way!"


    "Yes, I''ll get out of here!" Hua Sanniang''s smiling face froze and ran back to the kitchen.


    The monkey race face complacently came to the white Chen in front of, blocked his way: "boy, just that wench points mulberry to curse Huai, this account should seek you to calculate?"


    "Yes, it should be me."


    Bai Chen motioned to Mengyao not to move lightly, and then politely hugged the monkey face and said with a smile: "I don''t know how you want to calculate?"


    "Hey, it''s very simple. As long as you hand over that woman, I can spare you from death!"


    "Oh, it turns out that she has a crush on my woman ~" Bai Chen reluctantly moves her sleeve and looks at the man in front of her sympathetically: "I really want to keep a low profile..."


    "Ha?" On hearing this, monkey racing immediately laughed: "hahaha, don''t, don''t keep a low profile with me. I like high profile..."


    "As you wish!"


    White Chen cold Mou a coagulate, backhand direct a slap, mercilessly jilt in monkey match face of face Ba son."Pa" of a crisp ring, monkey race face suddenly eyes a convex, directly in the air to rotate more than ten circles, finally inverted fly out, along the way to the inn door are smashed.


    "This...!"


    The white dress people, who were proud and arrogant before, stiffened their faces when they saw the seemingly gentle young man in front of them.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight against xianwangzong


    The young man, known as the little master, suddenly draws his sword and points to the direction of Bai Chen.


    Xianwangzong?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Xianwangzong, one of the three ancient sects, unexpectedly met here!


    Beside the young man in white, an old man with white hair also got up angrily and cheered coldly: "this is the young master of our Immortal King clan, Gu Xiaotian! If you don''t get down on your knees and apologize today, I''m afraid it will be endless! "


    "Apology?" Lin Mengyao glanced at Gu Xiaotian''s light and elegant face, and then came up with a touch of moving scorn smile: "I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for big brother Bai!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The old man was furious: "little girl, you are so rampant, you are looking for death!"


    With the old man''s cheering, a strong breath of chaos suddenly burst out.


    The vast fluctuation of spirit power shocked the whole chopping Moon Inn. After feeling the old man''s strength, Lin Mengyao was also surprised.


    However, Bai Chen was not moved. He didn''t even want to draw the sword. Instead, he made a joke: "you dare to come out of the two-star chaos and pretend to be your master. Do you really want to lose face in front of the young master of the star pavilion?"

 Chapter 1762

    Bai Chen didn''t break out the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, but he was invisible, which made the old man of xianwangzong have a trace of fear.


    Because in Bai Chen''s eyes, what he sees is a kind of defiant, which is that the strong overlooks the weak, and completely produces apathy.


    After a careful review of Bai Chen''s words, the old man''s eyes turned, and suddenly approached Gu Xiaotian and said in a low voice: "little master, we''re not here to make trouble. We''d better be careful..."


    "Ha ha, the elder poison God of xianwangzong admitted to counseling!" At this time, a short haired woman sitting with qiuluoxue sneered on the spot.


    She did not think it was a big laugh, making Gu Xiaotian, who was preparing to convergence, angry again on the spot.


    "Poison God, as the elder of our Immortal King clan, how can you be frightened by a little devil? If this matter is spread to my father, I''m afraid you will not be able to protect your position as the elder?"


    Smell speech, poison God old eye a tremble, dismay of see to ancient smile sky.


    In front of so many people, he couldn''t make it clear, but the woman in the star pavilion just said this, and obviously wanted to do something.


    The purpose of this trip is different, but it''s not wise to fight with people who don''t know the details!


    It''s a truth that everyone can see. Why can''t the little patriarch see it?


    Seeing the poison God still frowning, Gu Xiaotian shook his head impatiently: "OK, since you don''t want to do it, let me do it myself. As one of the three ancient schools in Beichen, no one dares to step on our head easily! "


    Xianwang sect, one of the three ancient sects, is indeed true.


    But the ancient people have some skills. Qiuluoxue still knows. What''s the potential of a power that depends on holding other people''s thighs to gain a foothold in the river and lake?


    So for this conflict, she has no interest at all: "Xia Xia, this kind of boring thing, after less participation."


    "Yes..." The girl called Xia Xia immediately turned her lips, but she still wanted to see what kind of strength the handsome young man in black robes had.


    Seeing that the two groups were about to explode, at this time, several more people came in from outside the inn.


    These people have strange hair, red and green hair, just like demons, they look very different.


    In this group, there was a cold man, who immediately attracted people''s attention. His face was black, which was very strange like a curse. When he first came in, he obviously saw the people in the star Pavilion, but Bai Chen found that his eyes did not linger on qiuluoxue, and even had a hint of contempt.


    When these people come in, the atmosphere of the chopping Moon Inn becomes more strange. Gu Xiaotian thinks about it, and finally shows a cheap smile to Bai Chen: "brother, I don''t care about today''s affairs with you. I just hope that next, you don''t bump into my hands."


    "Ah, I don''t want to kill you either. After all, you have a powerful father, right?" Bai Chen shrugged casually. What he said made those strange men burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Xiaotian''s face suddenly sank.


    However, a man with red hair disdains to come over. With his powerful and tall physique, Gu Xiaotian seems to be a younger brother.


    Four eyes are opposite, Gu Xiaotian''s eyelids jump straight, poison God is one step across, blocking in front of him.


    Poison God slowly raised his head, looked up at the red haired man, old eyes, appeared a touch of cold: "young man, now here is a mixture of good and bad, if you don''t want to be extraneous, less arrogant."


    "Yes, it''s really a mixture of fish and Dragons ~"


    Bai Chen sneered and sat down with Lin Mengyao. Then Yu Guang glanced at the direction of the second floor. An old man was standing there, squinting at the people on the first floor.


    Along with Bai Chen''s line of sight, that group of strange hair men also lift eyes to look, but when their line of sight shifts to slant top, that old man has already disappeared.


    "He''s gone. Sit down, too." At this time, the cold faced man with the black curse on his face finally spoke.


    Cold voice, like heartless.


    Lin Mengyao''s face became more and more dignified.


    "The people here, one by one, seem to be very powerful..." Lin Mengyao carefully lowered his voice.


    Smell speech, white Chen smiles an eye to lift: "self-confident point, take out as if."


    Lin Mengyao


    Because the atmosphere is more strange, so we do not speak much, only the group of strange men noisy hot.


    "Elder brother, why do all the people in Beichen Empire look so delicate? Men are like women, and women are like fairies." The voice of the man with red hair, like the wind, shocked those weak disciples of emperor xianwangzong to cover their ears.


    They''re not from Beichen Empire?


    Bai Chen, qiuluo snow and Gu Xiaotian squint at the same time.


    And as the red haired man''s voice falls, what makes Bai Chen particularly surprised is that the man who answers the words is not the man who curses, but the fattest fat man."Hey, let''s not worry about the Beichen people. Anyway, this time we''re here, the remnant is ours. Whoever dares to rob us, we''ll kill the five immortals of the eastern region!"


    Fat man''s words, once again revealed a message, they come from the eastern region.


    Can white Chen at this time some don''t understand, these a few guys seem to be intentionally to light out own identity, exactly is what meaning?


    "The boss is right. Even if old Xuanwu comes in person, he is not our brother''s opponent, let alone a group of kids. Ha ha! Drink, drink


    The red haired man once again threatened that what he said made everyone''s face gloomy for a moment.


    Can suppress the existence of Xuanwu emperor?!


    Gu Xiaotian turned his back to those people. Suddenly, he felt cold and sweaty.


    And qiuluoxue and others are half open mouth, long time back to God.


    "Brother Bai, brother Bai, they..." Lin Mengyao trembled his hands, and his pretty face turned pale.


    Old Master Lu is a nightmare. How can a strong man be as strong as emperor Xuanwu?


    However, Bai Chen is helpless to shake his head, calmly single hand cup, drink: "don''t panic, eat your meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao is surprised to pick eyebrow, what she sees from Bai Chen''s eyes is a kind of laughable, a kind of sympathy.


    Are those people bragging?


    In the lobby of the inn, the so-called five immortals of the eastern region have been talking. Of course, the man with the seal of the curse is extremely low-key and has never participated in the speech from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 1763

    After breakfast, Bai Chen takes Lin Mengyao back to the room.


    Lin Mengyao pushed the window open, looked at the vast expanse of mountains, and suddenly proposed: "it''s still early now. Let''s go out for a walk. Maybe we can find the way to Taoyuan village."


    "It''s no use. It seems that these people are all going to Taoyuan village. Since even Xingchen Pavilion and xianwangzong can''t find the entrance ahead of time, it proves that Taoyuan Village really has some ways Maybe, Ji Haoran agreed to my request, that is to deliberately let me come across this matter. "


    "But, after all, there are people in the star Pavilion. How do we fight for this remnant?"


    "If only the star Pavilion, we may not have much chance, but now so many people are gathered here, it''s our time, as long as we calm down."


    Bai Chen comes to Lin Mengyao and embraces her waist with both hands.


    Light in his chest, Lin Mengyao pondered: "Dao Wuyong is what kind of artifact, I really hope it will be a sword."


    Because she knew that Bai Chen''s main fighting power was the unification of ten thousand Tao, which was the sword skill.


    In this regard, Bai Chen did not care about the show: "no matter what it is, it is the artifact list of things, as long as can grab, for us is the absolute help." Speaking of this, he gently pillow his chin on Mengyao''s shoulder, and his eyes become more and more dignified: "it''s just that when we were eating before, there was a mysterious old man on the second floor, who disappeared in the same place in a moment, and even I couldn''t see his movements clearly."


    When it comes to the mysterious old man with strange whereabouts, Lin Mengyao is also impressed: "only hope that he will not become our obstacle."


    "Obstacles..."


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. At that time, what he sees from the old man''s eyes is a kind of aloofness that has nothing to do with himself. Such a person may come to see the excitement.


    As for why he wants to come to see the excitement, Bai Chen''s heart has already had a guess.


    ¡­¡­


    In one day, all the rooms of Zhanyue Inn were full, and many people were sleeping on chairs in the lobby on the first floor.


    As night falls, the howling of the wolf comes across the mountain. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao kneel on the bed together and concentrate on cultivation.


    At this time, outside the door came a knock, white Chen suddenly opened his eyes, beautiful face, emerge a smile.


    door opened, flower three Niang awesome eyes looked straight at the white Chen that glowing light, if there is a deep meaning way: "how small brother, I sell to you Dan medicine, can also give strength?"


    "Ah, it''s really good." Bai Chen looked around, then suddenly took Hua Sanniang''s hand and dragged her into the room.


    Seeing Bai Chen close the door, Hua Sanniang shows that Yu Guang glances at the girl who has fallen asleep on the bed, and then says curiously, "young master, you are too bold ~"


    "I just want to tell you something." Bai Chen''s eyes became dignified for a moment: "I heard that those five immortals in the eastern region are strong men that even the Xuanwu emperor can''t match. When they come here, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with anyone else?"


    Hearing this, Hua Sanniang gave an embarrassed smile: "ouch, young master, I''m a woman and I don''t want to take part in the cooperation. I''m just responsible for collecting rent and taking care of everyone''s three meals a day. In the end, it''s your own business how you want to go to Taoyuan village."


    "Boss Hua, you may not believe what I said. In fact, we want to go to Taoyuan village this time, mainly because we want to go to Su''s, not because we have the same purpose as them."


    "Poof!" Hearing this, Hua Sanniang covered her mouth with a smile: "they''ve all gone to Su''s house, and they still say they have different purposes? Young master, you are too dishonest ~ "


    " is it what they are looking for that has anything to do with the Su family? " Bai Chen was stunned.


    Seeing this, Hua Sanniang said with a smile: "you know it all in your heart, but don''t pretend to be confused, and don''t want to get any useful information from me, but I really don''t know anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that this competition for the fragments would be related to the Su family. It''s enough to learn one thing from Hua Sanniang.


    Facing flower three Niang''s smile Mou gaze, white Chen calmly a smile, once again from waist touched out a ingot of gold, put in her hand.


    Looking down at the bright gold in the candlelight, Hua Sanniang gave a bitter smile and said, "young master, don''t say you gave me this ingot of gold. Before, the young master of Xingchen Pavilion had already taken out a nine grade pill to exchange information with me, but I didn''t agree, because I really don''t know what the remnant volume is. You''d better forgive me."


    Then she returned the ingot of gold.


    But Bai Chen smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t want to exchange information with you, I just want to buy another seven bottles of your pills ~"


    "pills?" Hua Sanniang''s eyes trembled and looked at Bai Chen carefully from head to foot: "this Although the girl around you is very beautiful, you should cherish your body. Even if you don''t cherish yourself, you should cherish her. If you take two pills at the same time, you will both die... ""What do you think? I just want to keep some pills for later use, or I''ll have to come all the way here to buy them from you. Isn''t that inconvenient?" Bai Chen frowned and laughed.


    Four eyes opposite, flower three Niang eyebrows smile curved, the same bad smile pointed to him: "OK, young people ~ I understand."


    Then she took back the ingot of gold and took out 13 small jade bottles from her waist. At the same time, she put them in his palm: "the six bottles you ordered before are all given to you today. But I can say that in the front, you can''t eat two of them. Remember!"


    "I see. Thank you, Madame."


    "Ah, it''s just business. There''s nothing to thank you for. It''s still early, so I won''t disturb you ~ "Hua Sanniang left in a hurry and closed the door by herself.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao rushed out of the quilt, and her eyes were full of doubts: "what do you buy so many pills for?"


    "You guess ~" Bai Chen came to the bedside and sat down.


    Seeing his bad intentions, Lin Mengyao turned his lips disapprovingly: "don''t scare me, I know you don''t want to use it yourself wait! Are you going to use these things on those people? "


    "Smart!"


    Bai Chen raised his palm and gently pressed Lin Mengyao''s forehead: "the boy of xianwangzong has been staring at you during the day, which has made me very unhappy. But at that time, I came up with an idea. Instead of beating him in public, I''d better let him taste something else..."

 Chapter 1764

    "Other tastes? You don''t want to... " Thinking of that possibility, Lin Mengyao suddenly turns green and thinks in his heart, are you the devil?


    Bai Chen smiles but does not speak, continues to sit on the bed, patiently practices.


    With Bai Chen''s eyes closed, the Big Dipper star Pill on his waist once again emits a faint fluorescence, which urges the rapid flow of spiritual power in his body.


    The thing that the cat Emperor gave him is really like a cornucopia. As long as the more souls of the strong in the chaotic environment are collected, the more powerful they will be.


    Of course, with the exhaustion of exercise, the power of the soul will be gradually exhausted, so he needs to collect more souls. Otherwise, when he enters into chaos, Lin Mengyao and his friends will be useless.


    ¡­¡­


    The sleepless night has gone deep into the third shift.


    At this moment, white Chen suddenly opened his eyes, the faint Yingguang between the breath, also in this moment, quietly and scattered.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao, who is still addicted to practice, Bai Chen smiles, takes the Big Dipper star pill off her waist, puts it on her waist, and then gets up and walks out of the room.


    At this time, the inn in a quiet, dark environment, white Chen walk slowly toward the stairs.


    Come to the lobby, see a lot of people are sleeping on the chair, Bai Chen inexplicably sigh, this artifact on the list of things, really let people do not hesitate to fly moths into the fire, also want to rush to ah.


    Almost all the people in the lobby are poor people in the Jianghu. When they come here, they just hear some news. Then they feel lucky and want to have a try.


    Such courage, courage is commendable, just the final result, can''t help but let people sigh with emotion.


    Isn''t it good to be alive?


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, in the heart sneered.


    During the day, he heard Gu Xiaotian''s subordinates tell the landlady to prepare wine and food for them to enjoy tomorrow.


    Then, Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil in the room, and sees that Hua Sanniang stores several jars of good wine in the corner of the kitchen, which must be prepared for the people of xianwangzong.


    It seems that the road to Taoyuan Village will be opened in a few days. At this time, Gu Xiaotian, as the hope of immortal Wang Zong, is not strict with himself. Instead, he threatens to drink. Such a rich young master''s behavior really makes Bai Chen worry about the future of immortal Wang Zong ~


    Bai Chen looks around the hall coldly to make sure everyone''s breath is full Very smooth, this just leisurely toward the direction of the kitchen.


    Come to the kitchen, quickly walk to the jars of wine, Bai Chen slowly took out the waist of a dozen pills, these pills all into the wine, and then sealed the wine jar.


    Gu Xiaotian, play with me, but your experience is far from enough!


    The white Chen smiles an eye to narrow up a crevice, turn round is preparing to leave, in his in front of, don''t know when, unexpectedly appeared a white hair old man.


    This old man is the mysterious old man who disappeared on the second floor!


    In the face of this silent old man, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly evokes a strange arc, and his palm unconsciously holds the wind sword.


    However, the old man didn''t want to fight. Instead, he waved to Bai Chen, and then turned around and went out.


    ¡­¡­£¿


    See, white Chen smile an eye a MI, followed to go out.


    They walked out of the Inn and walked directly in the air. Bai Chen looked back at the inn which was gradually away, and then looked at the old figure who was flying with his hands. There was a hesitation in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Hua Sanniang''s master. I won''t hurt you and the girls around you."


    Old voice, across the air, let white Chen can''t help but give up the idea of turning back.


    They flew over several peaks and finally landed on a cliff.


    The full moon in the sky is particularly bright tonight. Occasionally, black crows fly through the woods, accompanied by the cool wind, which is particularly cold.


    The old man turned around slowly and looked at the calm young man in black robe with his eyes. He said in a gentle voice, "are you Bai Chen of Apocalypse college?"


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, always keep and old relative safe distance: "do you know me?"


    "Recently, you are very famous. You beat the immortal ancestor with the cultivation of the star realm. This achievement has never been seen in our Beichen empire for a long time."


    "Oh? Listen to the old man, you seem to have lived a long time? "


    "Ha ha, I live in a simple life, and I have rarely entered the world. However, many people in the world still remember my taboo, Mr. Guigu!"


    Mr. Guigu?


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Bai Chen shrugged.


    Mr. Guigu heard of it, and his old eyes suddenly coagulated: "so, you are really not the person of my Beichen Empire?"


    "Is there anything else to explain this?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "Oh, you are young and proud. Although your talent is rare in the world, if you don''t know how to restrain your mind, you may encounter trouble in the future."In the face of Mr. Guigu''s advice, Bai Chen sneered, clear eyes, fearless: "if you specially call me so far, just to say these to me, I''m sorry, I came to Beichen Empire, just to find trouble."


    £¡£¡


    Mr. Guigu frowned slightly, and felt that this sentence seemed familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Old man, there is a question that I always want to ask. Why do you name the inn" moon chopping inn "? How much do you know about the artifact" moon chopping inn "


    Dao Wuyong is really attractive to Bai Chen, but what Bai Chen wants to know more is the whereabouts of the chopping moon!


    Hearing Bai Chen''s question, Mr. Guigu squeezed his fist and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes with a touch of surprise: "how can you know the existence of chopping the moon?"


    "I''ve heard about it, too. It''s said that in ancient times, there was a famous sword on Xinglan continent, called demon sword chopping the moon. It''s said that as long as you get this artifact, you can dominate the whole continent and be invincible..."


    "It''s called demon sword chopping the moon. It''s true, but its shape is not just a sword."


    This words a, white Chen''s heart, clap Deng a fierce quiver!


    It''s not just a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, I have a general look at the atlas of this artifact list. We don''t need to snatch the treasures one by one now. We just need to get the demon sword to chop the moon!"


    From vague to clear memory, Yang Wenqing took a piece of animal skin, looked at it carefully, and then said with a smile.


    Crazy cold voice, and then suddenly sounded: "demon sword chopping the moon, sounds like a good name, where is it now?"


    "In the deepest part of the Great Rift Valley! It''s guarded by the supernatural beasts of the ancient times, and seems to have been blessed with seal array by several top powers of the ancient times. "

 Chapter 1765

    "The peak of the ancient times? Oh, the God wants to see what kind of ability the so-called peak power had in the ancient times a billion years ago


    Crazy with Yang Wenqing, sleeve robe wave, directly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depth of a desolate mountain, there is a barren mountain all the year round. There is no green vegetation and no sign of life on this mountain, just like a place of death, which people dare not set foot in.


    Suddenly, a large amount of black fog came down from the sky, which immediately covered the whole sky, making the day become night.


    In the dark, Yang Wenqing walked out of the cracked void in a strong black suit. Yang Wenqing looked at the barren mountain and immediately pointed out with great joy: "boss, that''s it. There is a demon sword cutting the moon under the mountain!"


    "Oh..."


    With a sneer, a pair of glittering wings appeared behind Yang Wenqing.


    With the wings to soar, Yang Wenqing also released the crazy shoulder.


    At this moment, the mountains below collapsed and the huge cracks continued to spread over the whole barren mountain.


    Then, the strange and domineering black flame rose sharply at an amazing speed. Within a few seconds, it turned into a huge black hole. Under Yang Wenqing''s astonished eyes, it swallowed up the whole barren mountain!


    Strange light, in the sky began to spread everywhere, disappeared at the foot of the mountain, a thousand Zhang crack, as if tearing the earth in general, impressively shaped.


    Such a shock is enough to make the earth tremble!


    In the eyes of the maniac, the deepest part of the rift valley, a blood red sword, was suspended in the golden light array.


    The light array is calm on the surface, but the maniac can feel the energy wave of near destruction from the light array.


    "Is this the seal left by the so-called top power a billion years ago?"


    Crazy eyes, obviously showing a touch of disdain.


    He slowly raised his hand and aimed at the deepest part of the rift valley. At that time, the mighty chaos flame broke out in an instant, tearing the whole void heat wave and spreading thousands of miles in an instant!


    Infinite black flame, like the rain fell, and the golden ray of light severely collided!


    At that moment, with a wild roar, the spiritual power of his body reached the peak in a moment. Under the invincible and ferocious spiritual power, the golden array was completely vulnerable and burst!


    With a flash of crazy body, he came to the side of the demon sword chopping the moon. He nodded with satisfaction and grasped the demon sword chopping the moon with his palm.


    However, the demon sword cut the moon suddenly melted.


    The sword melts?!


    The sudden change made Kuang can''t help but wonder. Then, the pool of blood on the ground turned into a black halberd. It was as if it was full of life. It came in the face of fury!


    A halberd split, the sky was completely torn, under the night, the stars suddenly appeared.


    He flashed to one side, looked back at the torn sky above, and burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, this artifact, I like it!"


    However, as soon as he spoke, the black halberd whirled rapidly on the ground and turned into a blood red folding fan.


    A folding fan in the air, harsh sound wave, directly swept the whole sky!


    With such a large-scale attack, kuanggen couldn''t dodge. However, he didn''t want to dodge. He just moved his fingerprints and protected Yang Wenqing in the sky with a black light array.


    As for himself, he was completely unaffected by the sound wave attack.


    Crazy step by step toward the red folding fan, see this scene, the folding fan seems to feel a crisis, once again strange change form, into a black compass, rapid rotation, suddenly formed a black vortex sweeping in the sky.


    But no matter how the demon sword struggles to cut the moon, in the end, it has to be tamed by the God of destruction!


    ¡­¡­


    Jianbaodi Yang Wenqing, you really helped me find the chopping moon!


    An artifact that can be transformed into various forms!


    White Chen corners of the mouth slowly brought up a touch of Sen cold radian, about cut all of the month, he all remembered.


    Mr. Guigu has been waiting patiently for a long time. Seeing that Bai Chen smiles, he can''t help but squint: "what are you thinking just now?"


    "Oh, nothing."


    Bai Chen suddenly returns to his senses and looks at Mr. Guigu: "you said that the form of chopping the moon is not just a sword, which is different from the version I''ve heard ~"


    through Mr. Guigu''s words, Bai Chen has recalled the real chopping the moon, but because the old man''s identity is unknown, Bai Chen has to pretend to be confused.


    Smelling the words, Mr. Guigu had no choice but to smile: "ha ha, at the end of the day, many of the top strong men are coveting to cut the moon, and the rumors about it are various. Maybe what we have heard is false."


    "So it is."Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "chopping the moon is a treasure that I can''t covet. Old man, why did you lead me here on purpose?"


    "I want to know, why on earth do you want to get the great way?"


    What Mr. Guigu said is very direct.


    In this regard, Bai Chen calmly smile: "in order to get more power, that''s all."


    "Well, can you ask me what you will do after you gain more strength?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen sees that the old man is trying to find out who he is, or who the enemy is.


    This man clearly has the opportunity to seize the remnant volume, but he is not moved by it. Presumably, his strength is not enough to compete with those big forces


    And now he suddenly asked me this question, perhaps because he had a grudge with which force.


    In addition, the forces that appear here now, and knowing that Bai Chen is a member of the Apocalypse college, he intentionally leads him here. Maybe what he likes is that he fought with the strong men of Wanchao Pavilion before


    In the heart repeatedly guess, white Chen gradually raised an eye, sink a voice way: "I want to deal with ten thousand tide Pavilion!"


    This is the first time for him to say such words to a stranger. Dealing with wanchaoge is his goal when he comes to Beichen.


    After getting the answer, Mr. Guigu''s expression was not moved, not happy or angry.


    This kind of situation, let white Chen also can''t help secretly pinch a fist, this old fellow, really can''t see is an enemy is a friend!


    When Bai Chen sighed in his heart, Mr. Guigu suddenly said with a smile: "there are four scrolls recording the great road. Three of them may have fallen into the hands of the gods at night, so this last remnant scroll, which one of you finally falls into, doesn''t mean anything. Not only that, the person who gets the remnant scroll may also cause death!"


    What!


    White Chen double eyes suddenly big open, he before of all sorts of conjectures, all wrong!


    The old man didn''t have the ability to fight, but he knew that the other scrolls were in the hands of the gods, so he gave up the fight!


    In the face of Bai Chen''s cold gaze, Mr. Guigu''s old eyes smile and says faintly: "don''t worry, I don''t have any friendship with Wanchao Pavilion. I won''t tell you your purpose."


    Bai Chen


    PS: this chapter has been written for a long time. ¡¿

 Chapter 1766

    "Do you really Has nothing to do with Wanchao pavilion? " Bai Chen stares at the old man cautiously, and the palm of his hand has been squeezed tightly between his sleeves.


    Hearing this, Mr. Guigu said with a faint smile: "old man, I have been far away from the world for thousands of years. If you are not at ease, you can go back and ask your Dean Su Su. She knows that there is no relationship between me and Wanchao Pavilion, and I have ever had a hand in it."


    "Yes." Bai Chen calmly a smile, simply don''t tangle on this question: "I have answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer me?"


    "Ha ha, there are two main reasons for calling you out. First, the eldest lady of the star pavilion has come here. The family of the little girl has some friendship with the old man, so if you can, I hope you will not be enemies with her. "


    "Tut, she''s the young leader of Xingchen Pavilion, and there are three experts around to protect her. As long as she doesn''t make enemies with me, she''ll thank God ~"


    seeing Bai Chen''s indifferent performance, Mr. Guigu''s old eyes smile: "then I''ll take you as a promise. Next, the second reason, as I have said before, is that whoever gets the remnant will cause trouble, and it is impossible to get the treasure on the remnant, so I hope you can find a way to let the remnant fall into the hands of others, not qiuluoxue. "


    Huh?


    This old man is very concerned about the safety of qiuluoxue


    With a smile in his mouth, Bai Chen nodded: "OK, anyway, I didn''t run for the remnant volume. Since the old man asked me, I agreed. But in this way, old man, do you owe me a favor? "


    In a few words, he not only said that what he said had nothing to do with the remnant volume, but also let Mr. Guigu set up a human relationship.


    As for Bai Chen''s eloquence, Mr. Guigu suddenly praised him: "I''m so young that I can have such a mind. Young Xia Bai''s future is doomed to have a bright future!"


    "Hahaha, who can say for sure about the future? Old man, it''s getting late. I should go back too. I can''t rest assured to leave Mengyao alone in the inn."


    "Good, light."


    Mr. Guigu has no airs at all. He respectfully invites me.


    Now that they have reached a consensus, it proves that Mr. Guigu will not be his enemy in a short time. In this way, the matter that he secretly put pills into the wine in the kitchen before will be over.


    When Bai Chen flew back to the inn, he saw a beautiful face in front of the window. It was full of warm smile, and he looked here.


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen body shape move, a twinkle, came to the room.


    "Brother Bai, where did you go just now?" Lin Mengyao asked anxiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen laughed to smile, will before experience, patiently narrated.


    At last, Lin Mengyao''s brow was grim and he was very confused: "since he has something to do with Xingchen Pavilion, why don''t he fight for the remnant scroll for them? Is it true that the star Pavilion, where the Xuanwu emperor sits, still fears the night of the gods? "


    "I have thought about this question, but there is no answer to explain it clearly. I know how powerful the star Pavilion is, but I can''t judge how strong the night of the gods is."


    "Well, no one can think that Lu Tianqi has already handed over the remnant volume to you


    "Well, since we have run into this remnant, we have to grab it!" Bai Chen smiles and looks dignified: "at present, although there are many people coming to the chopping Moon Inn, what we need to pay attention to is just a few forces. Qiuluoxue of the star Pavilion must be the number one competitor, and then the people of xianwangzong."


    "And the five immortals of the eastern region!" Lin Mengyao raised his hand and added.


    Thinking of those strange guys, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "the strength of these guys can''t be estimated for the time being, but what they said is really too floating. In this world, apart from the Qing emperor and the twelve war gods, I really can''t think of anyone who can compete with the Xuanwu emperor. Maybe there are some strong people I don''t know in the past 30000 years, but it''s not so easy to reach the level of the Xuanwu emperor. And if they are really so powerful, how can the art of seclusion help them? "


    "It''s true that when they said that in the daytime, I was thinking that if they were strong enough to be as famous as emperor Xuanwu, they should not have to wait. They could find Taoyuan village by turning over their hands!"


    "So I don''t think much of a bunch of braggers." Bai Chen said this, can''t help but think of the guy with the black curse on his face: "although I don''t value their whole, but there is one person, but I have to pay attention."


    "Well, now it seems that the three forces are qualified to compete with us. I just hope that no one else will come."


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s worry, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "this kind of possibility is not big. After all, the matter of the remnant volume involves the artifact list. Yang Wenqing once said to me that the artifact list is the most powerful treasure in the whole Xinglan continent, so it is impossible to make such news known even if someone knows it.""I don''t know how to feel it." Lin Mengyao curled his mouth and went back to the bed, ready to cross his knees to practice.


    See, white Chen sat to her side, naughty fell on her fragrant shoulder.


    "Hey, you don''t practice?" Lin Mengyao''s face was soon flushed.


    "Cultivation, how about double cultivation?" White Chen smiles to sing of lift an eye to see to her.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao immediately angry hammer him for a while, turn head to go, ignore.


    For a pure woman like her, shyness is only a matter of minutes.


    Of course, if it''s a strange woman like Xiao Tianhu, don''t say that you are leaning on my shoulder. Even if you take off your clothes and come directly, I will still keep my face and heart.


    Are you well-informed

 Chapter 1767

    In the early morning, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao simply wash and gargle, and then come downstairs to have breakfast. Lin Mengyao, who is wearing a blue dress, just appears on the stairs, and immediately causes a scream.


    Those men had never seen such a moving beauty, and they moved their eyes away from qiuluoxue.


    See everyone salivate stay straight eyes, Lin Mengyao red lips pursed light smile, suddenly arms around the white Chen''s arm, and he walked down the stairs.


    See, those people immediately eyes show a touch of hostility, just like the perfect goddess in the heart has been desecrated, eyes like a sword, gathered in the body of Bai Chen.


    For these poor eyes, Bai Chen suddenly feels that BEI''ER has face, deliberately puts his hand around Lin Mengyao''s slender willow waist, and then says with a smile: "today this person seems to have a lot more, Mengyao, let''s not grab the broken scroll, let''s go for an outing together ~"


    frankly speaking about the broken scroll, it immediately caused a lot of stupefied eyes everywhere, in fact, it''s a pity A lot of people in our school take chances by chance, but at the same time, they are afraid of death and dare not rob.


    If you really can be like Bai Chen, with a gorgeous beauty around you, it''s better to go out for an outing than to hold back here, right?


    Bai Chen''s words were heard in the ears of all the people in xianwangzong. They disdained him for a while, but in most people''s ears, they were harsh taunts!


    "You get up so early. What would you like to eat?" Hua Sanniang came out of the kitchen at this time.


    Bai Chen just noticed that the person standing in the counter is Mr. Gui Gu.


    It seems that the old man has to help his apprentice.


    "Mengyao, what would you like to eat?" Bai Chen deliberately hugs Lin Mengyao''s waist, causing the latter to blush.


    Such a suave posture falls into the eyes of Qiu Luoxue and others, which makes them sneer.


    After all, it''s in public. Lin Mengyao struggled a little embarrassed and said faintly: "there''s nothing to eat in the morning, or would you like two bowls of hot noodle soup?"


    "Noodle soup is good. That''s it." White Chen palm a lift, a ding of silver directly fell to spend three Niang''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xiaotian in the distance disdained to sneer, pulled his neck and yelled: "Madame, you should put down those small businesses for the time being, and serve us the dishes first. If we order any dish, we will be able to serve thousands of bowls of noodles!"


    "Spit!" At this time, the red haired man sitting behind Gu Xiaotian spat lightly.


    Listening to this extremely uncomfortable voice, especially at the dinner table, Gu Xiaotian''s face suddenly sank and yelled: "what kind of dog is disgusting me behind me!"


    Smell speech, red hair man suddenly angry, directly pat the table and rise: "the dregs of the northern Chen Empire, you are living impatient!"


    Gu Xiaotian had known for a long time that the person behind him was the so-called five immortals of the eastern region. Now he dares to say so. Obviously, after they went back yesterday, everyone discussed it. Finally, they agreed that the so-called five immortals of the eastern region were bragging!


    Now seeing the red haired man yelling on the spot, Gu Xiaotian didn''t want to look back. He sat there and said with a smile, "if you dare to be presumptuous in front of my Immortal King, I think you are impatient!"


    As the words fell, Gu Xiaotian''s fingers moved slightly, and the black fog suddenly curled up and quickly twined around the red haired man.


    It''s poison!


    Lin Mengyao took a look at Bai Chen and kept watching.


    At this moment, the mantra seal man, one of the five, suddenly raised his hand and patted the table. The energy ripple caused by the shock immediately blew the black fog upside down, and finally directly entangled a disciple of the Immortal King sect.


    The disciple was just breathing, and then he turned into ashes.


    "What


    Gu Xiaotian was shocked and stood up. His first reaction was to hide behind the poison God.


    White Chen eyes a MI, in the heart can''t help but sneer, it seems that the curse seal man is really not simple.


    Under the battle, xianwangzong took the lead and hurt his own people. The red haired man continued to be reluctant and said with a laugh, "hahaha, shitty xianwangzong, why don''t you change your name to guiwangzong? I''ll take you all in one pot!"


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of xianwangzong?" In the face of danger, the poison God protected Gu Xiaotian behind him: "My Immortal King sect can be one of the three ancient sects by virtue of more than my ability!"


    "Oh? Is that a threat? " With a sneer, the red haired man picked up a peanut from the table: "see, the strong of the Beichen empire is like this peanut, and the five immortals of the eastern region are the sky! If you''re not polite, as long as I roar, all the sky in Xinglan land will be blacked out for me! "


    Every mouthful of "Lao Tzu" is on my lips. The red haired man''s rave is mysterious when it comes to the back.


    Bai Chen is helpless to shake his head, then he did not have the ability to let the star haze mainland completely reduced to eternal night, boast also have a limit?


    It''s because the red haired man can''t tie the side, which makes the previous momentum disappear.At this time, qiuluoxue finally put down her chopsticks, coldly raised her eyes, looked directly at the red haired man, and said faintly: "you want to be the enemy of xianwangzong. I can''t manage it, but if you ridicule my Beichen Empire, I can''t stand it."


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that the little Pavilion leader of Xingchen Pavilion actually stood up. At this moment, Xianwang Zong and his party quickly stepped back. Gu Xiaotian even said with a smile: "yes, what Miss Qiu said is that you from the eastern region are a fart. You have the ability to let the strongest people from the eastern region come out and compete with the Xuanwu emperor to see whether it is the eastern region or our northern region!"


    "That''s it


    "Contest, contest!"


    "Crazy what crazy!"


    For a moment, all the guests stood up and responded one after another. In the eyes of Beichen people, the star Pavilion is heaven, and no force can compare with it!


    See these people are all kneeling to lick Qiu Luo snow, red hair man a cold smile, finger sky: "you star pavilion very cow force?"? Believe it or not, Lao Tzu will break this day now, so that you will never see the rising sun


    Boom -


    the voice of the red haired man has just fallen. Suddenly, there is a loud thunder in the sky outside, which makes the whole earth tremble. Then, the bright sky with the rising sun suddenly turns into night!


    "Lying trough -"


    seeing the suddenly dark sky, everyone exclaimed in unison, even Bai Chen and Qiu Luoxue were half open mouth, unable to close for a long time.

 Chapter 1768

    Who would have thought, the red haired man roared, the sky really turned into night.


    I can''t believe this fact. People ran out of the inn one after another. There was a bright moon hanging in the sky. The bright moon covered the earth, making everyone pale.


    Lin Mengyao clenched Bai Chen''s robe tightly in his hands, and swallowed with disbelief: "heaven It''s really dark


    "Yes..."


    Bai Chen is also unbelievable. What level does this power belong to?


    Is it true that the red haired man, as he said, has far surpassed the Xuanwu emperor?


    When all the people were looking at the red haired man, they saw that the so-called five immortals of the eastern region were all confused at the moment.


    "Old four, all said don''t let you boast at ordinary times, day all give blow black, you naughty skin!" The Yellow haired man next to him couldn''t help yelling.


    The red haired man, however, rubbed his eyes in dismay under the dull eyes of the crowd: "what''s the situation? I''m crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, a disciple of xianwangzong pointed to the distance and exclaimed, "look, what''s that!"


    When people heard about it, they saw a golden passage at the foot of the mountain. From a distance, it was very clear.


    "That''s the mountain road leading to Taoyuan village." Mr. Guigu looked into the distance and said with a calm smile.


    As soon as the words came out, people were very happy and rushed to that direction.


    Qiuluoxue''s speed is the fastest, followed by the five immortals of the eastern region, and then by the miscellaneous passers-by a.


    The white Chen''s palm that Lin Mengyao jade hand clenches, pretty face tight: "when to start?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "not urgent."


    No hurry?!


    Mr. Guigu coughed lightly and deliberately reminded him.


    He thought to himself, didn''t the boy agree to him before, to ensure that the remnant will not fall into the hands of the star pavilion?


    But Bai Chen has been watching all the people of xianwangzong, and has not started yet.


    Seeing the people who rushed out, they had become the distant black spots. The poison God glared angrily, and could not help urging: "young master, are we not going yet?"


    "You, you wait, let me slow down!" Gu Xiaotian raised his eyes and looked at the strange moonlight. In fact, he was frightened by such a strange vision of heaven and earth.


    In front of others, he is the arrogant and domineering young master of xianwangzong, but the poison God knows that he is very timid.


    At this time, Hua Sanniang came out from behind with a wine jar. She could not help exclaiming: "what''s the matter?"


    "Alas?! Who''s that? Bring me the wine Gu Xiaotian saw Hua Sanniang, just as the drowning child saw Niang, he cried out.


    Smell speech, flower three Niang and Mr. Gui Gu facial expression dignified to look at one eye, then smile to walk.


    She grabbed the wine jar in her hand. Gu Xiaotian didn''t want to open the jar directly, and drank the wine.


    Originally thought that he wanted to fix his plan because of this sudden vision of heaven and earth and bubble, but Bai Chen didn''t expect, the two goods actually counselled at this time.


    Even if he counseled, he even used such stupid moves as "wine makes bear brave".


    He drank half of a jar of wine in one breath, and then he rolled his throat with his throat. With the strength of the wine, he roared: "the people of xianwangzong listen to the order, and give it to me!"


    A drink, people have turned into a streamer, toward the mountains gallop away.


    Up to now, only Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Mr. Guigu are left in front of the gate of the chopping Moon Inn.


    "Bai Chen, why don''t you go? Don''t forget what you promised me!" Mr. Guigu frowned and urged.


    Smell speech, white Chen smiles an eye to squint, pointed to the moon on the finger: "this, exactly is how one thing?"


    "Well I really don''t know the vision of heaven and earth. " Mr. Guigu said frankly.


    "Yes." Bai Chen takes a deep breath and clenches Lin Mengyao''s little hand.


    They looked at each other and laughed. They both flew out of the sky.


    Seeing that all the people had rushed to the direction of Taoyuan Village, Hua Sanniang turned around curiously: "teacher, why does the sky turn into night?"


    "I don''t know." Mr. Guigu is ready to cry.


    "Don''t you even know..."


    "I don''t know!"


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way with the Immortal King Zong and others behind, white Chen secretly opened a chaotic ghost pupil, overlooking and go, found that the vast sky, was a dark.


    Now he, chaos ghost pupil has been able to see a long, long distance, but even so, into the eyes, is still boundless eternal night.


    It seems that this incident really has nothing to do with the so-called five immortals of the eastern region.


    "Natural vision, is there something extraordinary to be born?" Lin Mengyao frowned and murmured to himself.Smell speech, white Chen curiously turn an eye but come: "you mean, who was born?"


    "When I was very young, my grandmother once told me a lot of nursery rhyme stories, and one of the most impressive words was that I was born with a vision, and evil came into the world."


    Listen to Lin Mengyao''s words, white Chen immediately twisted eyebrows.


    Although most of the nursery rhymes are not believable, they are not totally groundless. It is said that when the Qing emperor came to the world 500000 years ago, there was a vision of heaven and earth.


    Is this time, really what monster was born?


    Forget it, it''s meaningless to think so much, for today''s plan is to grab the remnant volume!


    As soon as Bai Chen regained his mind and calmed down, he saw that there had been a big scuffle in the sky ahead. Those lucky passers-by actually fought. Only the three forces of Xingchen Pavilion, xianwangzong and the five immortals of the eastern region still galloped along the golden mountain road.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s body shape is a flash, is to keep up with the three forces, with the potential of thunder, a fly thousands of miles.


    The mountains here are so vast that people are astonished. At their speed, they have been flying for half an hour without seeing the so-called Taoyuan village.


    When Bai Chen is full of doubts, the five immortals of the eastern region, who have been following Qiu Luoxue and others, suddenly speed up and stop in front of Qiu Luoxue in an instant.


    The sudden change made everyone in xianwangzong stop. At this time, they didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Similarly, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao also stay in the air.


    Qiuluo snow cold eyes staring at the five people blocking the road, cold pretty face emerge a touch of stubborn: "do you really want to die today?"

 Chapter 1769

    "Hey, little beauty, I advise you that you''d better go home and compete with us for treasures. No one in the Beichen empire can protect you!" The red haired man shook his neck and clasped his hands together, making a crackling sound.


    Qiuluoxue stares at him, can''t help but jade hand clench: "East region strong again how, today you dare to stop me, with you fish dead net broken!"


    "What, what?"


    The red haired man suddenly got flustered and coughed. The man behind him raised his cold eyes, just like the great emperor, and looked down: "woman, in the same way, we don''t have to say any more. Look at the sky turning into night, you should know that you can''t be our opponent at all..."


    "Long winded!"


    Qiuluoxue''s body flashed, suddenly turned into a strong wind, and attacked the man of mantra seal.


    As a young lady of the star Pavilion, she is so fast that Bai Chen, who comes from behind, can''t help but squint.


    However, the most powerful mantra seal man among the five immortals in the eastern region could not see her actions clearly. When qiuluoxue passed him with a sword, his body was split into two!


    "Lying trough, so strong!"


    Seeing that the man died on the spot, the other four changed their faces. They burst out the breath of reincarnation and fled to the distance.


    "Round Reincarnation


    Qiuluoxue''s eyes are wide open, and Xuewei''s three are all dumbfounded.


    These goods had only reincarnation, and they suppressed the people of xianwangzong with their momentum. This is a wonderful work of NIMA!


    "Don''t worry about the ants. Let''s go to Taoyuan village. It''s called the ancient secret place. It''s not so easy to find the Su family!"


    Having said that, a few people''s bodies flashed, and they raced away towards the golden light array in front of them.


    Ancient secret?


    Hear their conversation, white Chen can''t help arms ring chest, curiously frowned.


    Is Su Yue''s family so weird and mysterious


    At this time, Bai Chen found that many figures appeared from all directions and rushed to the golden light array.


    Most of these figures are veiled. They must want to compete with Xingchen Pavilion for treasures, but they don''t want to reveal their identities.


    Lin Mengyao saw a large number of strong people appear, immediately stunned: "brother Bai, before these people are in the chopping Moon Inn, how did I not notice?"


    "They should have been lying in ambush around the chopping Moon Inn for a long time. If it''s not unexpected, all the major forces of the northern Chen empire will participate in this fight." White Chen smiles an eye a MI, light way.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao even busy way: "since it is so, that we hurry to go, again late words, can not grab anything."


    Seeing countless people rushing out of the front of the body, Bai Chen can''t wait to rush into the light array. He can''t help shaking his head and says with a smile: "when they go in first, we''ll start again. They''re quite pioneers. Then they''ll be successful."


    Lin Mengyao saw Bai Chen calm appearance, simply pursed her lips, a smile, quietly accompanied by Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Speechless waiting, until the people of xianwangzong also rushed in, Bai Chen this just clenched Lin Mengyao''s small hand, two people looked at each other a smile, double into two light shadow, swept into the light array.


    "Poof Hoo -"


    with a wind whistling past his ears, Bai Chen''s vision gradually became clear.


    What came into view were huge ancient trees. The dense branches made the light dim. A smell of rotten leaves came from all directions.


    "This is Taoyuan village?"


    Lin Mengyao rubbed his eyes in disbelief. It was like an ancient forest!


    "It''s really a strange place. Ji Haoran deliberately let me come here. I''m more and more curious about his intention."


    White Chen toes a little ground, body shape suddenly rushed out.


    Lin Mengyao followed closely. Along the way, he saw many third-order Warcraft, all of which were chopped by the people who rushed in front of him.


    With the speed of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, they soon caught up with most of the first people who entered here. Some of them were still running with all their strength, some of them had already passed through different places, and the smell of blood filled the air, which proved that this place was really a dangerous place!


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly stops, because in front of him, countless people are standing in front of a kind of purple fog, and it seems that some people try to rush in, because there is a shrill howl in the depth of the purple fog.


    "Brother Bai, this is a kind of poisonous fog." Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen fall behind the crowd and can''t help asking.


    Bai Chen nodded, his eyes swept the crowd, and found that the people of Xingchen Pavilion and xianwangzong were not here.


    "Worthy of being a big force, there are a lot of treasures that can be used ~" Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, suddenly turned around and bit his fingers.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s heart trembled.Still don''t wait for her reaction, white Chen is to directly put a drop of blood into her mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Bai Chen takes Lin Mengyao''s hand and flies directly over those people''s heads and rushes into the thick fog.


    See again have two people rushed in, those people also disdain to sneer, think that the white Chen two people don''t know life and death, ten dead have no life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thick fog, the scene is not invisible, but along the way too many people have fallen to the ground, some have already died of bleeding, some are still struggling.


    Lin Mengyao also can''t bear to see those people struggling, but she can''t let Bai Chen save people with blood and waste her own blood essence.


    In this way, he followed Bai Chen, flying all the way for a long time, and finally rushed out of the thick fog.


    At this time, under the huge tree in front of them, a group of masked people in black are recuperating. It is obvious that they have broken through the purple fog, and they are also tortured. When these people see Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, they obviously raise their vigilance.


    Those who come here are all running for the fragments. When they see the treasures, they may be red eyed, let alone outsiders.


    For their vigilant eyes, Bai Chen doesn''t care at all. With a calm smile, he takes Lin Mengyao directly over the top of these people''s heads and continues to rush forward.


    "Brother Bai, one of those people just now is a strong man in chaos!" Lin Mengyao is careful.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen nodded: "those who have the ability to pass through the purple fog must be the powerful forces of the Beichen Empire, and even some anonymous forces in the river and lake will appear here, so we should be more careful in the next road!"


    A Taoyuan village is clearly the name of the village, but it is as vast as a primeval forest. Moreover, such a vast field is just a mirage space. It can be imagined that the owners of Taoyuan Village, or their ancestors, are powerful.


    The more so, the more curious Bai Chen is about Taoyuan village.

 Chapter 1770

    "In other words, how powerful the road is, just a remnant can attract so many strong people to fight for it!" Lin Mengyao is very difficult to understand.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen smile: "you this Ni son, up to now still don''t know the artifact list of things have how much value, sacrifice Xu Kun''s heaven and earth ball, just ranked twenty-first, already powerful, not to mention this ranked seventeen Avenue needless ~"


    "well, the problem is that now the people of star Pavilion and xianwangzong are not easy to deal with, I really hope they two The forces are fighting... "


    "It''s impossible. The people of xianwangzong are obviously brainless. They want to win the treasure and have a good face. In fact, they should learn from other forces and come masked. In this way, they won''t dare to fight against the strong of Xingchen Pavilion."


    "The star Pavilion is really magnificent. No one dares to provoke them everywhere. I don''t know what they are Well


    Lin Mengyao is talking, white Chen suddenly raised palm, directly covered her mouth.


    "Don''t talk. There''s someone in front of you."


    Bai Chen''s voice, weak mosquitoes and flies, he and Lin Mengyao a flash, came to a towering ancient tree.


    Through the thick branches and leaves, they saw that not far ahead, there were more than 30 people in black staying in place.


    "Who are these people? They don''t look easy." Lin Mengyao approaches Bai Chen''s ear and whispers softly.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, gradually quiet down.


    With Bai Chen''s concentration, the voice of the people in front of him gradually became clear and came into his ears. Now, the power of the dragon soul is gradually restored, and the audio-visual power is more terrible than before.


    After some eavesdropping, the corners of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly evoke a cold radian.


    "Those people are from Hongya Pavilion."


    White Chen light way.


    Hongya pavilion?!


    Lin Mengyao was stunned: "what are they doing here?"


    "I didn''t hear it very clearly. It seems that there is a group of people in front of them, while the people of hongyage stay here to discuss how to take the group in front of them out in one pot."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "The dog bites the dog. Let them tear it. Let''s just go around from the other side."


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to start, a voice suddenly comes out from the crowd in front of him, which makes Bai Chen squat in the distance.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "The group in front of them are from Beichen College..."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Lin Mengyao suddenly small face a su.


    Beichen college, there must be jishengyu!


    How can the relationship between Bai Chen and Ji Xu Kun ignore the life and death of his descendants.


    "Mengyao, I''ve changed my mind. Let''s kill these people in hongyage."


    Bai Chen stands up slowly, and his plain voice is mingled with the chill of the heart. Anyway, he has been fighting with Hong Ya Pavilion for such a long time, so let''s make it clear today!


    When Bai Chen raised his eyes, he found that the group of people in Hongya Pavilion had disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the ancient forests, several figures were shuttling under the shade of trees like lightning. The lion, which was as strong as a cow, felt the sound of the strong wind coming from behind, and his face turned red: "Mr. Ji, those guys in the back are staring at us all the time. Let''s go back and kill them directly."


    "Don''t be reckless!" Jisheng Yu looked back and immediately said, "among those people, there seems to be a strong man in chaos, and from their skills, I''m afraid they are from Hongya Pavilion!"


    "Hongya pavilion?" Everyone was shocked at the news.


    Colleges and evil spirits are always incompatible.


    "Shall we just run away? I can''t swallow the bird''s breath The lion roared furiously and ran up.


    Jisheng Yu shook his head helplessly: "listen to me, I''m not sure about the strong in chaos. Now we can only avoid the sharp edge temporarily. We should remember the words of tutor Guo. If we can rob, we can''t let it go. We can''t sacrifice ourselves in vain."


    "Alas! Ji Xuechang, I don''t mean you. Bai Chen of Tianqi college can fight against chaos with the star realm. He can do it, and you can do it. I don''t think your strength will be weaker than him! "


    "Don''t be kidding. Bai Chen is the one who can defeat the immortal. It''s better to say less about this kind of ignorant words in the future."


    "I''m not ignorant. The people of Hongya pavilion have been chasing us all the time. They have made it clear that they want to get rid of us here. If we keep running like this, we will not only be overtaken by them, but also be caught off guard!"


    Crazy lion''s words, make behind a few strength only heaven way realm of students, one after another echo.


    Everyone thinks so.


    "Yes." Jisheng Yu finally stopped, turned back and looked at the crowd, with a hint of determination in his eyes: "well, you leave here, I''ll deal with them.""What? No way The lion roared.


    "Yes, Mr. Ji, we will live and die with you!"


    "Yes, our Beichen college will never give in to Hongya Pavilion."


    Other students followed suit.


    Seeing that everyone was ready to fight to death, Jisheng Yu frowned: "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if I stay here! I''m a member of the sacrificial family. They dare not do anything to me. You''d better run away! "


    "No, now there is no one else here. The people of Hongya Pavilion will kill you. Anyway, they are not afraid of the news spreading outside."


    "That''s right. Crazy lion, you still know yourself very well." At this time, a woman''s voice came from a distance. Ji Shengyu and others looked at it and saw more than 30 people in black standing in the distance.


    In terms of number, there are only eight people on the side of jishengyu, which obviously occupies a disadvantage. In terms of realm, jishengyu is the highest cultivation of xingxingjing, while the woman is a real chaos strongman.


    Cold eyes looked directly at the masked woman in black who suddenly appeared. Jisheng Yu looked at her carefully, and then said with a sneer: "who am I, elder Xiaomeng of Hongya Pavilion I can''t believe that you have broken through the chaos of one star on the third day of farewell! "


    "If you know it''s me, you can''t be my opponent in terms of realm or moves." Xiaomeng holds the sword with one hand, and the spiritual power of chaos surges in an instant. Seeing that jishengyu held the sword firmly, Xiaomeng''s eyes narrowed with a smile and his eyes showed a touch of banter: "do you know why I''m called Xiaomeng? Because I can enter other people''s dreams at any time. Just before I was lurking around the chopping Moon Inn, I had already entered your dream, and saw what kind of weakness your so-called swordsmanship had! Today, you will surely die! "

 Chapter 1771

    "Into other people''s dreams? Ha ha, the elder of Hongya Pavilion also wants to brag like the five immortals of the eastern region? " The lion couldn''t help laughing.


    Smell speech, Xiao dream sneered, indifferent way: "big man, what happened in your dream yesterday, do you really want me to say it in public?"


    Mad lion smell, old face suddenly a red: "you, you don''t spit!"


    "Bloody talk? Oh, have you felt guilty before I said anything? In your dream, I can see that you are mercilessly ridiculed by a woman because you are not good at some aspects, and you are still full of tears. "


    "I''ll kill you -"


    the lion was stabbed in the pain and was furious on the spot. He held the golden sword in his hand and cut off a golden sword in the air.


    Sword Gang to, Xiao dream randomly dance in the hands of the light sword, immediately the golden sword gas in the air cut out.


    "Jishengyu, crazy lion, you can''t run away today. Why do you have to be stubborn?" Xiaomeng stands alone with a sword. The spiritual power of a star''s chaotic state surges like a tide, which makes everyone in Beichen college pale.


    Although Beichen college has the largest number of students among several colleges, its strength is far less than that of Yaoxing college.


    Those who are strong in chaos are just the dean and the tutor of Tianzi class.


    Nowadays, facing the majestic and amazing atmosphere of the strong in the chaotic environment, those students even want to go shopping, but also have a kind of fear of taking an egg against a stone.


    To get rid of demons for the right way, death is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you have already died before you touch a finger of the other party.


    "Let''s do it, and take all the kids from Beichen college!"


    As soon as Xiaomeng''s figure flashed, he rushed directly to Jisheng Yu.


    Seeing this, Jisheng Yu quickly retreated.


    However, Xiaomeng''s speed is very fast. Within a few meters, the sword has stabbed jishengyu''s chest.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound broke out from the two men''s long swords. The gap in strength made Jisheng Yu''s face sink, and he flew backward for a distance on the spot.


    "Jishengyu, your sword skills need time to start. As long as I am close to you, you will not have the chance to perform it!" While speaking, Xiaomeng appears in front of jishengyu again. They attack and defend each other. In the blink of an eye, the shadow of the sword flies and the terrible collision breaks all the towering ancient trees around.


    The students of Beichen college were beaten by hongyage''s disciples, even though they had the field of the lion.


    In the situation, Hongya pavilion has gained the absolute upper hand, but everyone knows that the duel between jishengyu and Xiaomeng is the key to the success of the duel.


    Although Ji Shengyu and Mian Xiaomeng are far behind each other in the whole world, with their excellent body skills and keen perception, they have been fighting for such a long time, but they don''t even show defeat.


    But at this time, the crazy lion was finally defeated by the siege of the elders of Hongya Pavilion, and was hit on the shoulder, vomited blood and flew away.


    "Mad lion!"


    Seeing this scene, Jisheng Yu quickly put his hand in the air, and a strong storm surged, which forced the fallen lion to stay in the air.


    "Boy, how dare you be distracted when you fight with me?"


    At the moment when jishengyu saves the lion, Xiaomeng seizes the opportunity and stabs jishengyu''s shoulder with a sword.


    "Poof


    All of a sudden, the attack directly shocked the spirit source in jishengyu''s body. His Qi and blood surged, and he retreated one after another. Finally, he directly hit a towering ancient tree. A dull hum came from his throat.


    Blood overflowed from the corner of Ji Shengyu''s mouth. His eyes were fixed on the woman in black who was walking by, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes.


    "To be honest, I''ve been fighting with you for such a long time. I''m really amazed at your strength. It''s a pity that you''re such a genius, but with a team mate like a pig, how can you not lose?" Xiaomeng is standing in front of jishengyu. The light sword in her hand starts to shine with the transfer of her spiritual power.


    Seeing the killing intention in Xiaomeng''s eyes, Jisheng Yu said, "I''m not a mole ant like you who can trample on my family."


    Just as jishengyu was ready to fight her to death, there was a thunder like sound of the wind breaking in the sky. Immediately, two figures came directly, one protecting the lion, the other lifting the palm of the hand, and directly toward Xiaomeng.


    The sudden change makes Xiaomeng raise her hand to resist. After feeling the spiritual power fluctuation of the black robed man''s star realm, many Hongya Pavilion disciples have already laughed.


    However


    Bang -


    there was a huge sound of thunder, which broke out when they held hands. The young man in black robe stood motionless in front of jishengyu. Looking back, Xiaomeng flew away on the spot, and his last mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed his skirt red.


    "Lying trough!"


    At the sight of this completely illogical scene, all the people in Hongya Pavilion were shocked. When they saw the comer clearly, they were scared out of their wits.In the past half a year, there is such a person who has a great reputation!


    Black robe, black sword


    "He is Bai Chen!"


    A moment later, a disciple of Hongya pavilion was shocked, and his weapon fell to the ground with a clank.


    Then, the other disciples had a chain reaction and dropped their weapons. Even the elders of Hongya Pavilion fled the way they had been.


    The people who can defeat the immortal ancestor are what they can deal with. These people choose to flee for the first time, which is the affirmation of Bai Chen''s strength, and Absolute fear!


    "The dog of hongyage, you escaped by chance last time. Are you going to die by yourself this time, or do I do it myself?" Staring at Xiaomeng, Bai Chen doesn''t even bother to pull out the wind sword and walks slowly to her.


    The same is the cultivation of the peak of the star realm. When Bai Chen faces Xiaomeng, he is so contemptuous that Ji Shengyu is stunned and worships him.


    "Bai Chen, my Hongya pavilion has no conflict with Tianqi College for a long time. This is between us and Beichen college. Please don''t interfere." Xiaomeng uses the name "you" to show her respect for Baichen, but the fluctuation of her spiritual power in her body betrays her.


    "I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin."


    White Chen helpless sigh tone, body shape a flash, has come to Xiao dream in front of.


    See white Chen''s big hand clap to come over, Xiao dream hastily a sword stab.


    Sword Gang tore the void, also tore the residual shadow left by Bai Chen.


    And at that moment, the palm of the hand, which contains overwhelming power, comes directly from behind Xiaomeng.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    Bai Chen suddenly a big drink, the blue wave spirit power, along with the trend was overwhelming, mercilessly patted on the back of Xiaomeng, the power of terror, directly broke Xiaomeng''s clothes, with her whole person, directly fell on the ground, all the way out of a deep gully.

 Chapter 1772

    Did not open the Hunyuan thunder to rob the big array, defeated the chaos environment strong person?!


    Looking at this terrible scene in front of him, Ji Sheng Yu rolled his throat incredulously and paid more respect to Bai Chen.


    Even if Xiaomeng has just stepped into chaos for a few days, he is almost the weakest among the strong in chaos, but there is a huge gap between Xiaomeng and the star.


    The state of Baichen''s spiritual power is obviously only at the peak of the star realm, but it is too full. It is hard for him to imagine how such a dense and thick state of spiritual power can be cultivated.


    Before he met Bai Chen, he asked himself that there was no rival in chaos. Lu Li, Su Yue and Han Lingsha, who were the fourth, the fifth and the sixth in the star list, would not be his rivals.


    But now, white Chen appeared, he really doesn''t accept all can''t!


    Bai Chen''s light glanced at the Xiao dream that the breath gradually weakens, know her injury condition is too heavy, already on the verge of death, can''t help but sympathize with smile way: "I originally didn''t mean to kill you, but you always bump to my fist, perhaps this is your life."


    At the moment, Bai Chen''s eyes, just like looking at a mole ant, don''t care at all, don''t care at all.


    If he wasn''t worried about jishengyu''s safety, he wouldn''t come here on purpose.


    Xiaomeng wants wind and rain in Hongya Pavilion. She enjoys respect and fear everywhere she goes. Now she is despised by Bai Chen, and her mouth is full of bitterness.


    "I''m defeated in your hands today. I have nothing to say. Give me a happy one."


    Xiaomeng hopelessly closed his eyes, even if he was about to die, he didn''t lose his dignity.


    Seeing this, Jisheng Yu frowned: "so, now do you regret joining the evil way of Hongya pavilion?"


    "Regret?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Meng can''t help but smile. She looks up at Ji Shengyu strangely: "you don''t regret it. Why should I regret it?"


    "Me?"


    "Don''t forget, I can see your dreams! Just when you were sleeping, I saw from your dream... "


    Xiaomeng said this, deliberately interrupted for a while, and Jisheng Yu''s expression, also at the moment for a tremor.


    Aware of Ji Sheng Yu''s uneasiness, Bai Chen immediately frowns. Is there any secret he doesn''t want others to know?


    In the face of Jisheng Yu''s nervous eyes, Xiaomeng suddenly laughed: "hahaha, the descendants of the family, the most respected heroes in the minds of many righteous people, actually their favorite woman was robbed by others, and they were pregnant with other people''s children. It''s really sad!"


    "Xiaomeng, you!"


    As soon as he said this, his eyes were red and his figure flashed. Jiangang had already stabbed Xiaomeng''s eyebrows.


    See this scene, white Chen quickly flashed over, stopped Ji Sheng Yu.


    "Ji Shengyu, I''ll get back the pain she brought you."


    Bai Chen coldly blocks Jisheng Yu, who is shaking all over, and immediately looks at Xiaomeng, who is ecstatic before he dies: "woman, everyone has his own privacy. You are going to die, and you are going to expose other people''s scars. Is that really OK?"


    "I just want to see you decent people look ugly and ashamed! Kill me


    "You just want to find a happy way to die. I can help you." Bai Chen slowly pulled out the wind god sword and put the blade on Xiaomeng''s neck: "but there are two things I want to tell you. It''s also a reward. You just uncovered my brother''s scar."


    "Hum, whatever you say, my heart is dead, no more waves!"


    By this time, Xiaomeng has no fear.


    Jishengyu and all the people in Beichen college look at Bai Chen in a black robe with puzzled eyes. They don''t understand how he wants to torture a dying man.


    See Xiao dream full face disdain, white Chen calmly smile, light way: "first of all, I already know where the Hongya Pavilion is."


    The first sentence is to make Xiaomeng stunned on the spot. Soon, she understands that Bai Chen in front of her is Jiang Xiaobai who has been to King Ning''s residence!


    Because the appearance, although changed, but the back of the girl in green that amazing appearance, she can still remember!


    Hearing this, everyone in Beichen college was shocked. After all, people all over the world were looking for the home of evil spirits, but no one could find it for so many years.


    But Xiaomeng still didn''t care: "I''m going to die. Whether the Lord of the pavilion and other people in the clan are alive or dead has nothing to do with me. If you want to torture me with this, I can only say that you are too naive."


    Is elder brother Bai naive?


    Lin Mengyao can''t help shaking his head and laughing when he hears it. This Xiaomeng really doesn''t know how many pounds he has.


    Sure enough, under the words of Xiao Meng''s indifference, Bai Chen''s eyes finally appear a bad smile.


    White Chen suddenly half squats down, under the eyes of the public doubts, gather together to the ear of Xiao dream.


    "The second thing is that I have a treasure called Beidou Jixing Dan in my hand, which can absorb other people''s souls. Soon you will become the material for my future cultivation. You will die in this life, and There will be no more afterlife... "Bai Chen''s voice is very small, even in the ear, can only let Xiao dream vaguely hear.


    Out of your wits?


    Thinking of such a possibility, Xiaomeng was shocked at last.


    As a practitioner, she knows that everyone has a soul.


    "No, you can''t -"


    after a moment, Xiaomeng finally shows her fear and cries to Baichen in despair.


    See her this face, white Chen gratified smile, hand wind god sword slightly move, Xiao dream is stiff fell in the pool of blood.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s other hand, directly patted on her forehead, hidden in the sleeve of the Big Dipper polar star Dan, took advantage of the power of her soul absorbed in.


    This process, in addition to Lin Mengyao, no one found.


    After clapping his hands at will, Bai Chen put the wind sword into the scabbard, looked back at jishengyu, and said with a faint smile, "brother, everyone has his own past. You have to look at it before you live. Do you understand?"


    In Ji Sheng Yu''s dismayed eyes, Bai Chen pats him on the shoulder. As soon as his figure flashes, he flies to the distance.


    Seeing this, Jisheng Yu quickly turned around: "Bai Chen, the fight for the remnant volume is extremely dangerous. You should do according to your ability!"


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen at will put to wave a hand, and follow of Lin Mengyao, together toward the distance to plunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Bai Chen to leave, the crazy lion and others just came over. Seeing Xiao Meng''s death, they couldn''t help asking curiously: "what did Bai Chen say to her at last, which scared her to beg for mercy on the spot?"


    "Who knows." "Sacrifice Sheng Yu bitter smile a:" can say only, who if offend white Chen, who can pour big bad luck


    It can make a person who is not afraid of life and death show regret. Even if Jisheng Yu can''t guess what Bai Chen said in the end, he can understand that this guy''s wrist is not generally vicious!

 Chapter 1773

    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao walk together, and finally fly out of the ancient forest, and what they see is a huge crater.


    The volcano is filled with hot gas, and a fiery red snake shaped Warcraft is rolling in the waves of fire. The whole world is shaken by the terrible energy fluctuation.


    In the sky, countless figures crisscross, even the four people of the star pavilion are blocked outside by this snake shaped Warcraft.


    Lin Mengyao''s pretty face is extremely gloomy as he stares at the 20 odd figures besieging the serpentine Warcraft.


    You know, at present, there are as many as seven people in the sky who are strong in chaos, but they can''t get any advantage from the hand of the nine level fierce beast. Even if they attack together, they are still at a disadvantage.


    "Brother Bai, this snake is not simple. What shall we do?" Apart from a long distance, Lin Mengyao can also feel its strong.


    That kind of rolling energy fluctuation, just like thunder, deafening.


    Bai Chen gazed at the proud figure, and his mouth curved slowly: "it''s qiuluoxue. As expected, it''s no different from Dugu!"


    "Shall we help?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    Bai Chen shakes his head, chaos ghost pupil suddenly opens, everything in front of him is easily penetrated.


    Looking at the structure of the volcano, Bai Chen suddenly finds that there is a secret passage in the volcano, which leads directly to the rear.


    "Come on, follow me!"


    Bai Chen takes Lin Mengyao to go around the battle circle in front of him and attack him in the distance.


    These people come here before Bai Chen. It seems that they have been fighting with the nine level fierce beast for a long time. They just fight for time for Bai Chen.


    Therefore, those who come first may not come first.


    White Chen two people around the volcano, came to a wasteland, the ground is steaming hot gas, nothing.


    Fall to the ground, white Chen smile eyes a MI, palm suddenly to the ground a probe, a strong wind whistling, in front of the earth instantly burst open a hole.


    "It''s a tunnel!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao could not help but be surprised: "chaos ghost pupil is so convenient."


    "Yes, but your scarlet pupil is more overbearing. It''s just that we don''t know what kind of pupil our future babies will have, whether to inherit you and me, or to merge to produce stronger variation ~ "


    Bai Chen''s words made Lin Mengyao blush, and they looked at each other and laughed, and walked into the tunnel.


    The tunnel was dark. Bai Chen condensed the spirit power into light and illuminated the darkness.


    As they went deeper and deeper, the temperature became higher and higher, but such underground high temperature did not hinder the two strong stars at all.


    Finally, they came to the volcano, where is a round space, in the middle of which there is a white haired old man sitting here. The old man''s clothes are dilapidated, his hair is messy, with a pungent smell, covering his face.


    Looking around for a while, Bai Chen carefully guards Lin Mengyao behind him and walks slowly to the old man: "excuse me, do you know how to get to Taoyuan village?"


    "Cough."


    The old man suddenly light cough two, let white Chen quickly stopped the pace.


    He always felt that the old man in front of him seemed more powerful than the nine step snake Warcraft on his head, so he didn''t dare to rush past.


    At a relatively safe distance, Bai Chen slowly clenched the wind sword and said in a deep voice: "this old gentleman, we don''t mean to offend him. We just want to find the Su family in Taoyuan Village and tell them something..."


    "The Su family is dead."


    Old man''s words, make white Chen''s facial expression, immediately gloomy come down: "Su family died?! Who did it


    Sisi anger, from the white Chen body pengfa, the old man suddenly raised his eyes, curious looked at the white Chen: "what is the relationship between you and the Su family?"


    "Su Yue is my companion. Now she has died in the hands of Ye Jin, the ethereal peak. I want to tell the elder of Su family about this."


    Smell speech, the old man slowly nodded: "since Su Xiaoyue''s companion, then you can be regarded as your own, let me tell you something."


    Said, the old man sleeve robe a wave, white Chen in front of a flower, again when the eyes, he has come to a pebble.


    In front of the boulder, there was the rolling red magma, the hot temperature, and the air became very thin.


    Moreover, on top of the magma, there is a dark black round array. The array emblem emits a strange wave of energy, some manic and some uncontrollable.


    This kind of feeling, as if the big array has appeared a crack in general, seems to be broken by some force below, let Bai Chen can''t help feeling an indescribable sense of crisis.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s curious gaze, the old man stands with his hands down, and his eyes are full of waves: "our Taoyuan village is actually qingxuezong in ancient times."


    Qingxuezong?!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank when he heard it.


    Qingxuezong was impressed by him. It is said that he was a family in charge of the seal array at that time, and he was the only seal blood of the Beichen empire."At that time, on the day of our Lord''s wedding, a nine level top Warcraft suddenly fell from the sky and completely overturned our qingxuezong. Few people survived. At a critical juncture, the patriarch, with his own efforts, turned the seal into a big array and sealed the Warcraft in the underground lava. The remnant of qingxuezong became the villagers of Taoyuan Village, guarding the seal array from generation to generation.


    Originally, all this should be kept unchanged for a long time. Unexpectedly, just last month, there was a crack in the seal array. The fierce beast inside took this opportunity to roar out a sound wave, which shocked everyone except me to death. Now the strong enemy invades outside, and the guard beast can''t support it for a long time. My Qingxue vein can''t suppress the fierce beast in the magma after all. "


    Speaking of this, the old man wiped his eyes and turned to Bai Chen: "up to now, I still remember the scene when the patriarch gave up his life to protect us, so I vowed to suppress this fierce beast in the magma world forever and never let it come out to harm the world. Now the oath can''t be preserved. Can I Please help me and our Qingxue people Kill the beast


    "Me? Kill it? " Bai Chen grins bitterly and spreads out his hand: "old man, I''m very moved by your story, but the problem is that I only have the level of star realm. If I want to deal with the Ninth level top Warcraft, it''s absolutely impossible, at least I can''t do it in a short time."


    "If I give you something to help you find a peerless artifact, can you help me achieve my long cherished wish?"


    The old man''s words fall into Bai Chen''s ears and make him smile and squint into a gap.

 Chapter 1774

    Although the white Chen in the heart understands, but on the face is pretending a pair of don''t know appearance: "peerless artifact? Old man, I''ve been studying less since I was a child. Don''t lie to me. "


    "Hehe, how can I cheat you?" With a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, a simple remnant appeared in his dry veteran.


    Looking at the familiar remnant scroll, Bai Chen''s eyes brightened and he was curious: "is this a peerless artifact? I thought it would be some kind of sword or something, but it''s really as powerful as you said? "


    He knows it, but it can''t be revealed.


    Because the remnant is related to the hideout of Daowu. These treasures are enough to make the mainland''s top forces fight.


    If you show that you are here for the fragments, the old man will think that you are scheming against the law. Once he repents, it''s not so easy for him to snatch from him.


    On the contrary, Bai Chen shows a face of ignorance. The more he doesn''t ask, the more sincere he is in the eyes of the old man.


    After all, there are so many strong people who want to fight for this treasure. He has no patience and energy to try.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the old man showed a stronger smile: "this is not an artifact, but a map recording some kind of artifact. There are four such maps. As long as you can collect the four fragments, you can find the treasure recorded on it. When the artifact is in hand, you can get rid of this fierce beast!"


    After all, the old man was still hating the fierce beast under the seal for killing his respected patriarch, so he wanted to take revenge for his patriarch by Bai Chen''s hand


    Hatred is really a good thing!


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth faintly draws up a shallow radian, takes over the remnant volume, and enters the sleeve.


    At this time, the old man suddenly frowned, quickly with a white Chen space flashing, came to the mountain before the open land.


    "You hide first. Someone''s coming."


    With a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, a secret door in the back was directly opened.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao rush into the secret door.


    When the secret door was closed, a group of people in white rushed down from above.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    White Chen double eyes suddenly became strange dark red.


    When he saw the people coming from outside, he couldn''t help laughing: "they are the people of xianwangzong!"


    "Brother Bai, have you got the fragments?" Lin Mengyao asked cautiously.


    "Got it."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, he just want to see now, what will happen next.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xiaotian, poison God and some disciples of xianwangzong directly surrounded the old man, staring at the old man who was as unmoved as an old monk. Gu Xiaotian sneered: "old man, hand in the remnant, and I will spare you a way to live!"


    The old man didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he was like a stone statue, expressionless and motionless.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaotian was very angry. He was about to teach the old man a lesson. The poison God stopped him quickly, and then bowed his hand to the old man respectfully: "elder, we are from the Immortal King clan. The clan leader specially ordered us to look for the lost fragments. If the old man can give them freely, I promise you that your future life will be like an immortal! ¡±


    in the face of the honorific greeting of the poison God, the old man is still as if he didn''t hear it. His old eyes are old and motionless.


    "This...!"


    I didn''t expect that the old man was so stubborn that the poison god suddenly froze.


    "Ah, this kind of old man, you''d better ask me to do it myself!" Gu Xiaotian pulled away the poison God, then rolled his sleeve and came to the old man: "old man, I''m afraid you don''t know the means of our Immortal King sect! I tell you, in front of my Immortal King clan, there is no hard bone at all, because at the end of the day, all the hard bones will be gnawed away by us and there will be no residue left! "


    Across the wall, hearing Gu Xiaotian''s extremely funny threat, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "you''re still gnawing bones. Are you a dog?"


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, it''s too small for him to threaten others.


    Sure enough, at this time, the old man could not help but smile: "ha ha, little doll, your so-called Immortal King clan is just an ancient clan, isn''t it? The ancient clan in those days is nothing to my family. "


    "Ha? You old man, how about a toast


    Gu Xiaotian gave a cold smile. He could not help saying it. He hit the old man hard in the face.


    However, the old man raised his hand like lightning and flint, directly understated, and connected Gu Xiaotian''s fist in his hand.


    It is such a moment, the top suddenly broke out a Warcraft howl, immediately qiuluoxue bear the brunt, flew in!


    Followed by Xuewei three people, as well as other forces masked strong.


    In the face of everyone rushing into this area, the old man had an idea. He quickly pushed Gu Xiaotian backward and yelled as if he had been entrusted: "young master Gu, take the remnant with you. I''ll hold these people down!""What


    Everyone hears one of startled, fell on the body of Gu Xiaotian in succession.


    Because he had drunk the wine prepared by Bai Chen in the inn before, Gu Xiaotian''s body is still strange. Now he is seen by Qiu Luoxue, and his pretty face suddenly sinks: "bah, shameless things can react like that to an old man!"


    "I I''m not! " The smiling face of the ancient smiling face was red, and the gesture of keeping the hens laying eggs quickly seemed extremely funny.


    Qiuluo Snow''s cold eyes drooped, light way: "Gu Xiaotian, today I put the words here, the remnant volume I star pavilion to decide, if you dare not to hand it in, tomorrow the Immortal King will not exist!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Almost all of the people who came here were from the major forces of the Beichen empire. They came masked in the hope that they could get away from the strong of the Xingchen Pavilion and get the remnant scroll. But Gu Xiaotian, a fool, didn''t even cover his face. How could he keep the remnant scroll at this time?


    Of course, this is just a sigh in everyone''s heart, but I don''t know that the fragments at this time are not in Gu Xiaotian''s hands at all.


    Looking at qiuluoxue''s gloomy face, Gu Xiaotian straightened up and spread out her hands: "Miss Qiu, don''t listen to that old man''s nonsense. He didn''t give me any fragments at all. If you give them to me, I will give them to you with both hands."


    "How dare you argue!" Qiuluo snow more than light unconsciously swept to that conspicuous place, suddenly beautiful eyes appeared a touch of disgust: "you this dirty person, really live impatient!"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do anything!" Gu Xiaotian''s legs trembled with fright. He knelt down to qiuluoxue in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1775

    "If you still refuse to hand in the remnant paper, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With a sword in hand, qiuluoxuesu suddenly drank in the air, and the vast spiritual power wave turned into a huge energy field in an instant, and roared to the bottom.


    In the face of the terrible energy, Gu Xiaotian and the poison God quickly protect their bodies. But the disciples of xianwangzong who came with them were miserable. Just for a moment, they were suppressed by the energy from the sky and fell to the ground one after another. Their seven orifices bled to death.


    Only the fluctuation of spiritual power can shock the opponent to death. The skill of Xingchen Pavilion is really not a false name!


    Gu Xiaotian, as a strong man in chaos, is surrounded by the poison God of chaos. However, they still have no chance of winning in the face of qiuluoxue in chaos.


    In the face of Qiu Luoxue''s killing intention, Gu Xiaotian wanted to cry without tears. He raised his hand on the spot and swore: "I really didn''t take the remnant, if any..."


    "What''s there, go away --"


    the old man suddenly clapped his hand on Gu Xiaotian''s back. The sudden change made Gu Xiaotian''s eyes protrude, his blood gushes into the air, and he tumbles into the mysterious stone road in the distance.


    The stone road is exactly the secret road that Bai Chen passed through before. Now, seeing Gu Xiaotian''s wheel coming in, the poison God''s old eyes tremble. It''s hard to argue. Only the dog''s life bites tightly and follows him quickly.


    "Where to run!"


    Qiuluoxue was about to chase him. The whole volcano suddenly vibrated, and a huge fire finally rose from the old man''s feet. In a moment, a vast wave of spiritual power came from below.


    Feel this unusual ferocious power fluctuation, Qiu Luoxue was shocked, and everyone was even more frightened.


    "The evil animal has finally broken the seal!"


    The old man''s eyes were empty and his palms were pounding the ground angrily. All of a sudden, powerful storms rolled rapidly in the space.


    The earth began to crack, the crater collapsed in an instant, and countless Rolling Stones collided everywhere in the space. Even Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao were shocked everywhere in this suddenly changing underground world.


    "Mengyao -"


    Bai Chen''s face is heavy, and he is about to catch Lin Mengyao''s hand when he is hit by a huge stone that suddenly appears. These huge stones are all in the terrible spiritual power fluctuation below, and become extremely terrible. If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s strength, he would have been hit into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    The whole volcano, in a rolling sound of dull thunder, finally erupted completely. The terrible magma carried black thick clouds into the sky, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up in the sky.


    Mushroom clouds are rolling, the sky is dark down, thick clouds of lime, lightning around, the scene terrible!


    Under the eruption of the volcano, a nine headed Python suddenly opens its eight wings and rushes out in the volcanic ash. It looks at the two people in front of it with its monstrous eyes. It is ferocious for a long time and finally says: "Queen demon, you...!"


    In front of it, it is the master of the blue water palace, the demon queen, and the little Tianhu!


    In the face of this fierce beast at the top of the Ninth level, Xiao Tianhu carefully hid behind the demon. Under the unprecedented pressure of the spirit, he could not help but tremble violently.


    The demon queen raised her eyes indifferently and sneered: "ah, Hydra, what''s the taste of seeing the sun again?"


    "Well! Lao Tzu is the king of the snake clan. Queen demon, you''d better submit to our king as soon as possible! "


    "The king of snakes? What a joke The queen of the demon stood up with her hands in her hands. Facing the glare of the hydra, she only showed a smile: "when Queen Medusa was still alive, did you dare to say such arrogant words?"


    "Medusa died long ago. You are just a dog beside Medusa. If you brag with me here, aren''t you afraid that I will eat you now?" The nine headed snake twisted its huge body, and the nine heads vomited snake letters one after another, aiming their eyes at the demon queen.


    Feeling its fierce killing intention, the queen was not afraid, but showed sympathy: "your realm is really higher than mine, but in any case, it''s just the top of chaos. In front of Queen Medusa, you are qualified to be a mole ant None of them


    "Ha ha ha -" the Hydra burst out laughing: "Queen demon, Queen demon, you are queen Medusa. You are so kind that you don''t know she is dead! She''s dead


    The roar of anger shakes the whole gray sky and is on the verge of collapse. Even if the volcano erupts, in the roar of Hydra, the pillar of fire suddenly changes color and finally disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the original volcano has been razed to the ground.


    In the deepest part of the earth, in a small space, white Chen feels two extraordinary breath on the ground and opens his eyes.


    His body has been stuck in the stone crevice, but between the palms, cold hands, smooth and delicate, touch can be extremely.


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen slowly turns half a body, when he fixed his eyes, he finds that the woman in front of him is not Lin Mengyao, but qiuluoxue!"Lying trough -"


    Bai Chen quickly released his palm and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    And his startled voice, also let Qiu Luo snow suddenly open an eye.


    Four eyes opposite, two people almost at the same time burst out a exclamation, want to open the distance.


    But at this time, the earth vibrates violently again, and the huge stone on Bai Chen sinks down, which makes Bai Chen lie on Qiu Luoxue''s body directly. Their lips inevitably collide with each other


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, the queen of demons raised the spiritual power fluctuation of the six-star chaos to the extreme. At the same time, she directly felt out a purple treasure box from her sleeve.


    Seeing the purple gold magic box, Hydra''s face was rebellious and instantly stiff. In the end, it was Mu Lu''s deep fear: "that, that''s the purple gold magic box!"


    "Smart, this is the purple and gold box that Warcraft fears most!"


    After seeing the demon, she slowly spread out her hand. The purple gold box actually began to rotate rapidly in her palm. The Hydra stepped back incredulously: "it''s impossible. You are also a Warcraft. How can you use the power of the purple gold box?"


    "Who says Warcraft can''t use the power of the purple gold box?" The empress of the demon sneered, and Wu''s hands made a seal. The purple golden box suddenly sent out a dazzling strong light, which enveloped the whole sky in the Purple strong light.


    At this moment, the nine headed snake suddenly burst out a heartrending howl, dragging its long body around and bumping, a mouthful of blood gushing out, and the breath also weakened.


    "No! It''s impossible. Only human beings can drive the Zijin magic box. You are a Warcraft. It''s impossible - "


    "

 Chapter 1776

    Hydra despair rolling on the ground, the realm has been suppressed to only two-star chaos around, demon slowly came, indifferent glance at the face of the ferocious Hydra, disdain a cold hum: "just see the sun, do you think, what kind of life will you live?"


    £¡£¡


    After gazing at the demon, the Hydra knew that she would never leave a living for herself, and immediately turned the pain of being sealed for many years into an angry roar: "you bastard, I curse you that you must not die well. You are more miserable than me


    "Puff --"


    with the sword swept by the demon queen, nine snake heads suddenly fell to the ground.


    The Hydra struggled for a while and finally lost its vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground world.


    Bai Chen quickly props up the body, staring at Qiu Luoxue, eyes fixed on her lips.


    What the hell, he kisses old Xuanwu''s descendants?!


    At the thought of this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but panic. You know, old Xuanwu''s image of talking about the truth all day long, like a Baba, was too deep in his heart.


    Qiuluo snow cold eyes light lift, pretty face this facet has no expression, only, the killing intention in her eyes has shown the potential of the sky.


    Feeling that the spiritual power of qiuluoxue''s three-star chaos is about to break out, Baichen quickly stops: "don''t! The above two monsters are fighting. If you burst out your spiritual power at this time, it''s like telling them that you are here! "


    "What about telling them? I''m the young master of Xingchen Pavilion. Who dares to touch me...! " In the middle of qiuluoxue''s words, she suddenly remembered the fact that she had just been kissed, and suddenly she was pretty and angry: "I''m going to kill you!"


    At this time, Bai Chen quickly raised his hand, directly covered Qiu Luoxue''s mouth, and said harshly: "how can the descendants of old Xuanwu be so brainless? It''s not sure whether the people above are enemies or friends. Even if you are the leader of the star Pavilion, who can prove that he killed you? What is the structure in your mind? You don''t even understand such a simple reason! "


    A scold, immediately let qiuluoxue stop the resistance.


    From small to large, she is the brightest Canxing in the Beichen empire. No matter where she goes, she enjoys the respect and admiration of the world. All this is because her mother is the leader of the Xingchen Pavilion, the magic emperor, who can hide the sky in the Xingchen Pavilion!


    However, today, she was actually kissed, and then scolded, but also scolded her without temper?


    White Chen saw her quiet down, slowly send open palm, helpless sigh tone: "sorry, just the situation you also know, is not my original intention, fortunately here no one see, we as nothing happened."


    Having said that, Bai Chen pushes aside the huge stone behind him and climbs towards other directions in the crack of the rocks.


    What he needs to make sure now is Lin Mengyao''s safety. The rest has nothing to do with him.


    Watching the handsome man disappear from his eyes, qiuluoxue''s red lips half open, and a touch of shame and anger gradually appeared in his eyes: "when nothing happened? How can Boy, I must kill you


    ¡­¡­


    The demon queen came to the corpse of the hydra. With a stroke of the sword in her hand, she directly threw away the snake''s abdomen and squeezed the glittering magic core in her hand.


    The dark purple nine level magic core exudes strange and powerful energy. Just when she holds it in her hand, she already feels the spiritual power fluctuation in her body.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the magic core of Hydra. It''s really full of energy! With this thing, plus the purple and gold box, it''s not impossible to untie the seal on queen Medusa! "


    Smell speech, small sky fox curiously slant a head: "just that nine headed snake isn''t to say that Medusa queen already died?"


    "Dead?"


    The demon queen disdained to hum and turned around slowly.


    She stared at Xiao Tianhu coldly and grinned: "the power of Queen Medusa can''t be understood by a nine level Warcraft. At that time, the queen was just careless, which led to the way of the six immortals of Northern Wilderness. They sealed it together. If they really have the ability, the six immortals of Northern Wilderness can''t be the opponent of the queen even if they try their best!"


    "Then, does it mean that if the queen unties the seal, the blue water palace will become as famous as the three ancient sects?"


    "Hum, not only the three ancient sects, even the Xinglan altar and the falling dragon altar, will not be our rivals! Who could have imagined that I would hide the Queen''s body in this purple gold magic box, ha ha - "


    as soon as this remark came out, little Tianhu was suddenly shocked:" isn''t the purple gold magic box oppressive to Warcraft? "


    "Because of this, it can suppress the Queen''s spiritual power, so that it has been hidden in Yaoxing College for so many years, and has not been found by Ji Haoran!"


    Listen to the words of the demon queen, Xiao Tianhu''s eyes widened incredulously: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. The adult of the demon queen has a brilliant strategy. Xiao Tianhu really admires it!"


    "You don''t have to flatter me either. Just keep looking for powerful magic cores for me. According to my calculation, you only need to collect two magic cores of the nine level top Warcraft to unlock the seal of Queen Medusa. At that time, apart from the star Pavilion, our blue water palace will have no rival in the northern empire!""Yes


    Small sky fox bows body to embrace boxing, eyes dew a smile: "demon empress adult, your skirt opened."


    "Well?"


    After hearing this, the queen looked down curiously. At this moment, a blue sword pierced her body. The body of the sword ran through her abdomen, making her eyes wide open.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The demon empress can''t believe that she raises her eyes. What comes into her eyes is the strange smile of Xiao Tianhu.


    This sword is recognized by the demon queen. The master of Miaofeng is Mo Bai''s Yi Shui Han!


    "I''m sorry, because you are the purest water Warcraft, and your core is level nine, so this is what I need most at present." Xiao Tianhu smiles and finally shows a naughty smile.


    The demon Queen''s mouth overflowed with blood. She was unwilling to clench her fist. She looked at Xiao Tianhu with anger and fear: "so, that''s why you worked so hard to join my blue water palace?"


    "Well, from now on, I''m the master of the blue water palace. Don''t worry, empress demon. The future blue water palace will be carried forward in my hand and become the strongest existence of the Beichen Empire ~"


    little Tianhu raises his foot and playfully puts on a bad posture as a cutter. As soon as Mobai pulls out the sword, the vast blue flame is straight Then the queen of the demon burned to ashes from the inside out.

 Chapter 1777

    The demon Queen''s body was burned to ashes by a strange blue flame, and a black nine level demon core was also suspended in the air.


    "Alas, the Ninth level Warcraft must have a magic core. With it, I can give birth to the sixth tail! Thank you, Mobai. " Xiaotianhu is happy, two magic cores and Zijin magic box are included in the bag.


    Mo Bai saw Xiao Tianhu smile so happily, and he also showed a natural smile. Looking at Xiao Tianhu''s eyes, he was so gentle: "why do you want to thank me?"


    "Of course, I don''t need it. It''s just that it''s too important for me. I really want to thank you! No one has ever been so nice to me. " Small sky fox arms directly embrace on the white waist, light on his chest.


    Smelling the unique fragrance of little Tianhu, moberton was relaxed and happy: "then, you will soon grow a sixth tail?"


    "It''s not During this period, I need to absorb a lot of herbs, but the most difficult one is magic nucleus, and the next herbs are not so troublesome. "


    "Well, next I''ll help you find those herbs. You just need to take care of the Bishui palace. If someone doesn''t agree with you, you can kill them!"


    "Well."


    Small day fox gradually closed eyes, although holding ink white, but still in the heart of the figure of white Chen looming.


    Bai Chen, I''ll soon have the sixth tail. Then I''ll see how you can fight me You bring me shame, I must double back!


    Sensen hate, burning in the heart, little Tianhu did not know, hate cut, love deep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao!" Bai Chen finally finds Lin Mengyao, who has fainted. He rushes over and hugs her.


    Distressed looking at Lin Mengyao haggard face, white Chen heart like a knife.


    But he knew that this was not the time to blame himself. He needed to leave here quickly!


    Palm slowly a probe, a dark space crack then appear, white Chen holding Lin Mengyao, quickly walked in.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to the ancient forest. Looking up at the sky, white cracks had begun to appear. He knew that the dreamland would disappear soon.


    Looking back at the distance where the smoke is rolling, Bai Chen gives a sneer, regardless of whether the underground people can come out alive. His body is twinkling, which is a quick return to the way he came.


    ¡­¡­


    After almost an hour''s attack, Bai Chen finally returned to this world. At this time, it was already late at night. In front of him, there was no one except the chopping Moon Inn.


    Mr. Guigu once told him that it was necessary to ensure the safety of qiuluoxue, but now he didn''t know whether qiuluoxue was alive or dead, so returning to the chopping Moon Inn at this time was like throwing himself into a trap.


    Let''s go!


    Bai Chen took a deep breath of the cold air and flew directly out of the sky.


    All the way to the sky, he put a healing pill into Lin Mengyao''s mouth, until the latter''s breathing gradually stabilized, he was relieved.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s pale face, Bai Chen said with a smile: "Mengyao, the fragments have finally arrived. Next, we just need to go back and put the three fragments together, and then we can explore them!"


    He didn''t know whether he could understand the picture above, but he had to try. After all, he had a chance to guess.


    A big war, playing in a mess, he is the biggest winner in the end, which is the best result for Bai Chen.


    Moreover, he also knew that King Ning''s residence was the home of Hongya Pavilion. In this way, another hostile force could be eradicated.


    "In the end, there are misty peak and blue water palace. Queen demon, I really want to know if you regret that you didn''t kill me at the beginning." Thinking of that proud woman, Bai Chen''s mouth slowly stirred up a radian. In his opinion, although the demon Queen looks smart, she is actually too proud. Such a woman often pays for her arrogance.


    But he didn''t know that the queen had already paid the price.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao fly away, almost a moment later, four girls in blue robe finally rush out of the golden light array which is on the verge of collapse.


    Qiuluoxue looks tight, pretty face extremely gloomy, eyes around all the night, still did not find Baichen figure.


    Xia Xia looked at Qiu Luoxue curiously and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Qiuluo snow cold eyes slightly lift, toward the chopping Moon Inn.


    In the chopping Moon Inn, Mr. Guigu, with Bright Candles and blue robes, had already been waiting in the lobby.


    When he saw qiuluoxue come in, he finally let go of his heart: "Miss Qiu, I am very glad to see you come back safely."


    Mr. Guigu bowed his hand respectfully to qiuluoxue, and he was more pleased to see the cold color on her face.


    It seems that Bai Chen did not disappoint him, not only to ensure the safety of Qiu Luoxue, but also did not let her get the remnant.Qiuluoxue stared at him with a pretty face and a dull way: "Sir, can you tell me if the man who is wearing black strong clothes and carrying a black ancient sword on his back is here?"


    This words, Xia Xia and others suddenly confused, incomplete volume is not in the hands of Immortal King Zong, Miss find that young man in black to do?


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Guigu shook his head with a smile: "he is not here."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the answer, qiuluoxue turned cold and walked out of the inn indifferently with her slender legs.


    "Miss Qiu, did the remnant fall into the hands of Bai Chen?" Mr. Guigu asked suddenly.


    At this moment, qiuluo snow, like being struck by lightning, trembled and turned in amazement: "who did you just say? Bai Chen? "


    "Yes, isn''t that the young man in black you said?"


    It turns out that he is Bai Chen, who is famous recently!


    Qiuluoxue pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes became sharper: "no, the remnant fell into the hands of the little master of xianwangzong."


    "Oh?"


    Mr. Guigu was surprised. He never thought that the waste master of xianwangzong could get the remnant.


    "Mr. Guigu, thank you for your hospitality, the best room and the best food these days. I''ll tell my mother when I get back."


    Smell speech, Mr. Gui Gu smile: "I star orchid altar originally and you star Pavilion is Lian Li''s close, say such words, really polite."


    "Well."


    Autumn snow light should be a, toe a little ground, is directly fly out of the inn.


    See, snow Wei three people also quickly follow up.


    [PS: I went home yesterday because of an emergency in the afternoon, and uploaded it at 9 o''clock on time today. In order to maintain the quality of the plot, the evil emperor carefully designed every small detail. In every chapter, he first drew a picture of the event and drew the order of all the details before he began to write. So it is. Like the small partner, below the heart, please click oh. ¡¿

 Chapter 1778

    It''s a small town. Night falls and there is no one in the street.


    In this remote town, people are busy in the fields during the day and go to bed early at night.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao sit side by side on the eaves, looking at the bright moon, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Brother Bai, now we have all three pieces of fragments, but we still can''t see where the treasure is from the drawings. What should we do next?"


    Smell speech, white Chen indifferent way: "want to look for the fourth remnant volume, I''m afraid can only go back to ask the dean."


    "Sacrifice Haoran?"


    "No..." Bai Chen shakes his head slowly: "among the six disciples I was fond of, Su Su is the most sensible. The remnant is about the treasures on the artifact list. This artifact is enough to make anyone crazy, so now I can trust only Su Su."


    "No? Ji Haoran is also very good to us. "


    "It''s good, but I don''t know why. I can''t trust him all the time, and I can''t tell the specific reason..." Bai Chen frowned deeply.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao leaned on his shoulder and said, "I naturally believe what elder brother Bai said. Then I''ll go back to Apocalypse college."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao start to rush to Tianqi college. With the help of Mo Bai, Xiao Tianhu begins to dominate the blue water palace and becomes the new leader of the blue water palace.


    In this way, the old force of 100000 years fell into the hands of Xiao Tianhu. As long as she could gather all the herbs she needed, she could recover her sixth tail.


    In the turbulent Beichen Empire, the pattern has been changing, but the Xingchen Pavilion still does not stand up, as if to let the good and evil factions fight each other. This attitude has caused many forces to guess what the magic emperor really means.


    In Yaoxing college, Zhuge Fengning stood in front of Ji Haoran, holding a feather fan and shaking it slowly: "Mr. Dean, it is said that the remnant volume has fallen into the hands of xianwangzong. What do you think of this?"


    "Who knows? It is said that the strong of Xingchen pavilion has completely blocked xianwangzong, but the little master of xianwangzong has not returned yet. All kinds of signs show that the remnant is in his hands."


    "But I But I don''t think so. "


    Listen to Zhuge Feng''s words, Ji Haoran eyes a coagulation: "what do you think?"


    "After getting along with each other a few days ago, I have a preliminary understanding of Bai Chen. He is gifted and resourceful. Since he has gone to Taoyuan Village, this remnant should not fall into other people''s hands. Let''s imagine that if he doesn''t get the remnant, why don''t he come back and tell us about Taoyuan village?"


    "You mean he went back to apocalypse?"


    "It''s possible!"


    Hearing the words, Ji Haoran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his palms hidden between his sleeves were unconsciously squeezed into the shape of a fist: "Bai Chen''s real identity is crazy master. If he gets the treasure on the remnant, it will be more difficult for him to take it back Why don''t we let him out and lead Luoxi to deal with him? "


    Zhuge Feng frowned and shook his head slowly: "if Luoxi knew his identity, he would try his best to kill him, even if he didn''t get the road, he would kill him at all costs."


    "That''s true. After all, for Luoxi, he is the most scared. "


    Looking at Ji Haoran''s melancholy, Zhuge Feng said with a faint smile: "the Dean, although you can rest assured that daowuyong will not be found so easily by Bai Chen, the next pressure he will face will be greater, because as far as I know, he has a big contradiction with xiaotianhu in the blue water Palace, and behind xiaotianhu is the misty peak. Facing Mo Bai, he even embraces him I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the overwhelming power of destruction When Su Su can''t stand it, he will come back for your help. After all, you are the strong man in the universe


    "Oh, you said, but also..."


    In the middle of his speech, Ji Haoran suddenly stopped.


    The sound of footsteps outside the door changed their faces.


    When the door was pushed open, Ji Haoran and Zhuge Feng were still discussing the arrangement of the college border.


    Ali went into the room and came to Ji Haoran: "Mr. Dean, I heard that many people died in the first battle of Taoyuan village. Bai Chen hasn''t come back yet. Won''t something happen?"


    Hearing this, Ji Haoran raised his eyes with a smile and said gently, "don''t worry, I''ve sent Dugu Jue to Tianqi college. If Bai Chen doesn''t go back, I''ll go to Taoyuan village to find Bai Chen''s whereabouts."


    "Oh, I''m relieved." Ali was relieved.


    "Ali, I''m glad to see you and Bai Chen getting along so well." Ji Haoran said with a smile.


    Ali''s face turned red when he heard about it, and he looked at Ji Haoran with great respect: "Mr. Dean, you are the upright leader of our Beichen empire. As students of Yaoxing college, we naturally want to learn from you. The fall of the king''s Academy is already a loss of decency. The other three academies need to unite at this time, so that evil spirits can not take advantage of it! ""Yes, when it comes to King''s college, it''s really a pity It''s all my miscalculation. " Zhuge Feng shook his head and felt guilty.


    Hearing the words, Ali suddenly looked worried: "master Zhuge, you are not an immortal. How can you expect that the evil devil has targeted the king''s college? This kind of thing is not your fault!"


    "It''s the world''s evaluation of me, but it''s still a miscalculation. That''s what I''m ashamed of. It''s an indisputable fact."


    "No, in our hearts, Zhuge is always the best!"


    "Well, I have something else to discuss with the president. You can go back to your good life and practice. Don''t know the date in a day."


    "Yes..." Ali''s face turned red, and he bowed to Ji Haoran and Zhuge Feng again, and slowly walked out of the room.


    After the sound of footsteps gradually faded away, the gentle smile on Ji Haoran''s face gradually turned into a touch of senhan: "unite with other colleges? Oh Beichen college and Tianqi college are not worthy of my company


    "If a child is ignorant, the president should not be angry." Zhuge Feng smiles and looks out of the window at the lawn: "now I just hope other forces can give Bai Chen more pressure. The road is boundless, and I will see the sun again!"


    Zhuge Feng''s words make Ji Haoran''s smile more intense. It''s hard for him to calm down when he thinks that daowuyong can be ranked 17th in the list of artifact!


    You know, the Donghuang bell in the hands of emperor Mao was only ranked 22!

 Chapter 1779

    Apocalypse college.


    Sitting quietly on the top of the teaching building, a plain plain girl in white couldn''t help sighing: "Bai Chen has been away for so long and hasn''t come back. It''s really worrying."


    At Su Su''s side, ye Luo also breathed a sigh: "yes, but he went to Yaoxing college. It shouldn''t be dangerous."


    "That''s true. There are five elder martial brothers covering him, which is the most reassuring place for me. I''m just worried that he will cause too many forces. In this way, he will inevitably encounter danger on his way back. "


    "Mr. Dean, the students of our college have also performed many dangerous tasks. In fact, you don''t have to worry so much."


    "I I just think Bai Chen''s talent is unprecedented. I don''t want anything to happen to such a good student. " Su Su''s heart is very bitter. She worries about Bai Chen, of course, because Bai Chen is crazy.


    But she couldn''t share this with anyone except her classmates.


    Ye Luo is the person she has always believed in. It''s true, but for the safety of crazy master, she can''t easily reveal it. Only four elder martial brothers, except for the immortal ancestor, can let her tell the truth.


    "Yes, Bai Chen''s talent is really amazing. As long as we teach him well, his future may not be inferior to you." Ye Luo mentions Bai Chen, is also doubly gratified.


    The potential he saw in Bai Chen''s body was something other students didn''t have.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Bai Chen still doesn''t come back.


    In the classroom of Tianzi class, people are still practicing with their knees crossed. Ye Luomu is surprised. He looks at Guo pangzi''s jumping aura and nods slowly.


    Not only Ye Luo, but also Zimo has been peeking at Guo pangzi. She really admires Guo pangzi''s cultivation talent.


    If others practice for 100 years, they may not be as good as this guy''s practice for 100 days or even 100 hours.


    "Alas." Guo pangzi suddenly spat out a mouthful of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zimo immediately frowned: "Brother Guo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that I haven''t seen the boss for a long time. I always feel that there''s something missing." Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    And at this time, the closed stone door suddenly opened, and immediately a clear and familiar voice came into everyone''s ears: "fat man, can you stop being so sour, I''m getting goose bumps from you."


    £¡£¡


    When they saw the comer clearly, they all jumped down from the cold stone bed.


    "Bai Chen, Meng Yao, you two are back at last!" Chu junran''s cold and pretty face rarely shows a touching smile.


    Bai Chen sees companions, also be in a good mood: "ah, a wave many fold ~ still very exciting however."


    Exciting?


    When they heard this, they were curious.


    After thinking about it, Han Ling Sha couldn''t help but ask, "don''t tell me you went to Taoyuan Village, too!"


    What Han Ling Sha asks is exactly what ye Luo wants to ask.


    To this, Bai Chen did not answer, but looked at Ye Luo with a smile: "tutor, is the dean in? I have something to find her."


    "Yes, the Dean has been waiting for you for a long time. She should be in the back mountain now."


    "Well, I''ll find her."


    The white Chen body shape move, then fly out of the window.


    "Just came back and left. Are you so busy?" Guo pangzi curled his mouth.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao cover mouth a smile: "elder brother Guo, are you promoted strength again, and then wait for elder brother Bai to praise you?"


    Being told what he thought, Guo suddenly blushed: "I, how can I..."


    "Don''t stammer, stammer is to admit it!" Chu junran is joking.


    All of a sudden, everyone burst into laughter.


    Zimo saw that Lin Mengyao knew Guo pangzi so well that he could not help but secretly envy him. Their companionship was really rare and precious.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Su sat by the spring of Houshan River, listening to the sound of the water. Her pretty face was always worried.


    Suddenly, the space in the rear was torn open. Su Su quickly turned around. When she saw the young man in black robe coming out of the space, she immediately laughed with joy: "crazy master, you are back at last!"


    "Ah. Didn''t I say that the crazy master of that year had already died, and it would be better to call me Bai Chen later. " See plain eyes Yingying tears, white Chen helpless and smile.


    However, it''s no wonder that Su Su is so worried. After all, even the Yongye palace is dead, and there is a battle for Taoyuan Village, accompanied by all kinds of dangerous things. Coupled with Bai Chen''s current cultivation state, how can she not worry.


    Bai Chen opens the soul circle and covers all the surrounding areas under his perception. After ensuring that there is no one, he says solemnly: "Su Su, I have got the third remnant volume."


    "Really?" Hearing this, she was overjoyed. She was not greedy for the road."I didn''t tell Ji Haoran about it."


    Bai Chen''s words, let Su Su A Zheng.


    Seeing her red lips half open, Bai Chen took a deep breath and continued: "Dao Wuyong is the most precious thing in the world. Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple will blush when they see her, not to mention other second-class forces, so you are the only Beichen people I can trust now."


    "Well..."


    Su Su also knew what the 17th artifact in the artifact list meant, and nodded heavily on the spot.


    "Next, I may have to go to Aolai. I''m going to take Lin Mengyao and Chu junran with me. As for the fat man, his level is too low. I can only trouble you to take care of him for me."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Su Su covered her mouth and laughed: "crazy Ah no, Bai Chen! You really underestimate Guo San Kuo. "


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen''s eyes were stunned.


    Facing his curious look, Su Su said with a proud smile: "during the time when you left, I found that Guo sankuo''s cultivation speed was much faster than others, so I gave him all the eight and seven grade pills in the college that can improve his cultivation speed. His current state..."


    "Yes?" Bai Chen''s eyes are wide open.


    After a deliberate pause, Su Su was so excited that he burst out laughing: "he is now a five-star realm!"


    "Lying trough -"


    hearing the answer, Bai Chen was shocked.


    In such a short time, from two stars to five stars?!


    You know, the leap of Bai Chen''s strength depends on the efficacy of Jiupin pills, but what''s the situation of this fat man?


    Can have such breakthrough speed in the star realm, is he still a person?!

 Chapter 1780

    "Guo sankuo''s talent is very unfavourable, so I agree that he can stay and continue to practice. Besides, Chu junran, I think he should also stay I just don''t know if there will be less help around you. "


    Hearing Su Su Su''s words, Bai Chen half opened his mouth. A moment later, he said happily, "is it true that Chu junran is about to enter chaos?"


    Facing the gaze of Bai Chen, Su Su nodded happily.


    See, the white Chen immediately excited original place jumped up, this can be really happy event continuously!


    "Not only that, in order not to be overtaken by Chu junran, Han Lingsha is on the verge of destruction."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen looks at Su Su with surprise, hard to hide the excitement in his heart: "in this case, these guys will please you, I''ll come back to the country with Meng Yao!"


    "The question is, can you two handle it?" Su Su frowned.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. No matter what happens, I won''t make rash moves before I get the road."


    "All right." Su Su looks at Bai Chen solemnly: "you When do you leave? "


    "Let''s go tomorrow morning and go earlier in case there is any change."


    "In such a hurry..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Seeing that Su Su was still worried, Bai Chen patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I told you that you had chosen the right person."


    Smell speech, Su Su pretty face a red: "my talent is not outstanding, ashamed of your cultivation."


    "What''s right? Do you have to reach the universe to prove your strength ~"


    "also, ha ha -"


    they look at each other and smile.


    The universe realm, which is not qualified to set foot in long enough time.


    It takes talent to enter the universe.


    Bai Chen and Su Su sat together and chatted for a long time.


    They went back to the teaching building. For the first time, under Su Su''s leadership, they went to the restaurant to have a drink together. They had a good time.


    Halfway out convenient, Bai Chen and Guo pangzi go together, see no one around, Bai Chen will be in the hands of the Big Dipper star Dan secretly into his hands.


    At first, Guo pangzi didn''t know what it was. When he looked at it, he was shocked: "boss, I can''t take this thing!"


    "Here, this is the order!" Bai Chen''s face sank.


    "But Ah? " Guo pangzi suddenly felt something wrong: "boss, why do you suddenly want to give this to me? Did you just come back and have to leave?"


    I didn''t expect that the fat man was still smart. Bai Chen held his shoulder speechless: "listen to me, I''ve found three pieces of the remnant volume, and I''m sure I''ll go to Beiju Luzhou in Aolai country to have a look. This time I''ll take Mengyao with me. You should know how powerful our combined dexterity is. You and junran will stay here to repair it Wait for me to come back


    "You don''t take me!" Guo pangzi''s face was shaking and he was in a mood like a child.


    Bai Chen laughed speechlessly and looked at him seriously: "I already know that your cultivation has reached the five star realm. Although I don''t know what method you can use to practice in the five star realm, I know very well that after I come back from Aolai country, you will become my right arm, right?"


    "That''s from But "Ha?" As soon as Guo pangzi was about to be proud, he froze in the same place: "so, do you really not take me?"


    "As I said, I need you to practice hard here, and then you can fight with me when you have strength."


    "So you still won''t take me, will you?"


    "You Didn''t expect this fat man actually drilled the ox horn tip, white Chen is to understand, now with this goods reason, he simply can''t listen. Eyes turned, Bai Chen suddenly changed the topic: "dead fat man, tell me honestly, who are you in your last life? Actually, the speed of cultivation is faster than every one of us!"


    "I don''t know." Hearing this, Guo opened his palm curiously: "this is the golden mark. Since it appeared, I feel that the spiritual power in my body has become more and more abundant. That kind of feeling is like the vast river of stars. I can''t stop it What is this thing? "


    See again this golden light can can of imprint, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink.


    Why, my heart can produce angry mood


    The white Chen Wu wears the heart, unconsciously of wrinkling eyebrow.


    This feeling, like an unforgettable hatred, made him difficult to sustain himself.


    But it shouldn''t be. Guo pangzi is his brother, not a natural enemy.


    How can there be such an illusion?


    Because of doubt, so white Chen face at the moment is very heavy, and Guo pangzi see his cold face, immediately heart a chilly: "old, boss, is not that iron strength in my body left what poison? I''m not going to be a monster, am I? Don''t you kill people everywhere? ""What the hell are you talking about?" Bai Chen speechless patted his forehead, immediately hurt Guo pangzi old face a draw.


    "A kind and fat man like you can never be a killer." Bai Chen casually spread out his hand and said with a faint smile: "just this time, I really need the help of you, junran and Mengyao. You and I know how many strong people there are in Beichen empire. I need you three to grow up quickly and help me deal with Wanchao Pavilion together!"


    The four eyes are opposite, and the determination in Bai Chen''s eyes is as firm as a rainbow.


    Guo fat man half open mouth, finally serious nodded: "good! Boss, don''t worry. I will practice hard, strive to surpass you, and then protect you. "


    "Beyond me? Then I''ll wait and see ~ "


    " what, look down on me, one day I will stand in front of you to protect you, hum! "


    "Hahaha, I don''t look down on you. I mean I''ll see."


    "Wait and see, just don''t believe me!"


    "You fat bastard, you''ve learned to talk back, haven''t you?"


    "Ah, boss, I''m wrong."


    As they walk and make trouble, Su Su stands on a roof and looks at the two people who get along with each other. They can''t help but smile: "crazy Lord, it''s not just the three of them. In the future, Su Su will always be your help on your revenge road..."


    Voice with the wind and fall, plain figure, once again disappeared in the eaves.


    Back in the candlelight room of the restaurant, everyone continued to laugh and fight, and had a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Mengyao puts a letter under Chu junran''s pillow and sneaks out of the room.


    At this time, Bai Chen has already been waiting outside the door. They look at each other and smile. They are ready to start. A vast wave of spiritual power comes from the direction of the teaching building, which makes their faces Suddenly sink!!

 Chapter 1781

    "The feeling of this breath is Autumn snow Lin Mengyao''s hands trembled and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes. There was more dignified.


    They both flew to a tree next to the teaching building. Looking forward, they saw five people in blue robes standing in the middle of the lawn.


    Four of them, Bai Chen had seen before, and a man with long hair and waist, was seen for the first time.


    At this time, Su Su and her three tutors have come to the star Pavilion. Before the five, Su Su smiles and bows her hands in the face of qiuluoxue, and her eyes show a look of fear: "how can Miss Qiu come to my Apocalypse college today?"


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow cold Mou tiny lift, proud small face, full of disdain: "Premier Su Su, I come today on a request, give me Bai Chen."


    "Bai Chen?"


    Guo pangzi and others came from behind. When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Chu junran frowned and looked at the proud girl in front of her. She said in a deep voice, "is this man from the star pavilion?"


    Not to mention the three stars'' chaotic state spirit power on qiuluoxue''s body fluctuates. Even the blue robe on her body, with a sense of holiness in her splendor, gives Chu junran the pressure of suffocation.


    But these pressures, suppress the Apocalypse institute a group of people full of cold sweat, the reason is only one, because she is the star Pavilion!


    Hearing Chu junran''s question, Han Lingsha came up to her and said in a low voice: "this man is the young master of the star Pavilion, Qiu Luoxue!"


    Little Pavilion master!


    Chu junran''s eyes changed slightly, and in the depth of her eyes, the blue light flowed.


    She is the next Phoenix King of the Phoenix Temple. She has the same identity as qiuluoxue. According to the fact that the Phoenix Temple was better than the ancient Xingchen Pavilion, she should be better than qiuluoxue.


    But now, the fact is that there is a huge gap between her and qiuluoxue, at least from the realm, they are not at the same level!


    In the face of Qiu Luoxue''s question, Su Su''s eyes turned and asked with a tentative smile: "Miss, can I ask Bai Chen what he did wrong?"


    "Susu, are you qualified to inquire about our eldest lady?" Xia Xia stepped forward, raised her chin, defiant: "I limit you to give me Bai Chen within three numbers, otherwise, your Apocalypse college will perish today."


    "What


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked on the spot.


    This star Pavilion is too arrogant and domineering. It''s so powerful!


    Bai Chen shakes his hand and clenches it into a fist. If she dares to move the Apocalypse academy, he will fight her to death.


    Lin Mengyao in the side, took the hand of Bai Chen, motioned him not to take rashly, with their present strength, absolutely can''t provoke on the star Pavilion!


    For a moment, the square fell into the quiet of needle dropping, and everyone in Tianqi college was in cold sweat.


    Ye Luo rolled his throat for a while, went forward bitterly, hugged his fist and said: "Miss Qiu, Bai Chen is not here. Can you see my face in Ye family..."


    "Do you have face?" Qiuluo snow can''t help but sneer.


    Smell speech, ye Luo on the spot a surprised, again hang head.


    At this time, he did not dare to say more. After all, if the magic emperor moved his finger, the Ye family would be doomed.


    Su Su''s expression is tight, and her eyes are staring at the man with long hair beside Qiu Luoxue. She can''t think of how to solve the deadlock.


    Qiuluoxue is too strong to give them any chance to deal with it.


    In the face of this proud star Pavilion lady, even if she is one of the six immortals in Northern Wilderness, she has no resistance at all.


    Qiuluoxue waited for a moment, found that Su Su still did not speak, and finally completely lost interest: "Chang Huan, do it."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a voice burst out from the crowd. People looked along the voice and saw Guo pangzi walk out of the crowd.


    Fat man!


    See Guo fatty to Qiu Luo snow to walk, white Chen heart suddenly a quiver.


    "San Kuo, no!" Su Su stopped it immediately.


    However, Guo pangzi gave a wry smile and shook his head: "Mr. President, people are looking for Miss Qiu. What else can you hide?" Guo pangzi smiles and bows his hand to qiuluoxue: "Miss, to be honest, that bastard Bai Chen has been fighting with us at Tianqi College for a long time."


    What?!


    Qiuluo Sheraton''s eyes widened when she said this.


    Chu junran and Han Lingsha also have a deep and dignified look at each other, and instantly understand Guo pangzi''s intention.


    In the face of Qiu Luoxue''s startled eyes, Guo pangzi couldn''t help but scold: "Bai Chen, who killed a thousand swords, wanted to take advantage of Zimo''s danger while the Dean was away. Fortunately, Han Lingsha and I ran into each other and fought with him, which saved Zimo''s innocence. That kind of person with beast''s heart had nothing to do with our Apocalypse college. He went to glory under our banner Star College is just to cheat Ji Haoran and fight for the remnant volume! ""Yes, Miss Qiu, you have always been the person I admire the most. Bai Chen, the villain, bullied me before and nearly succeeded, and asked Miss Qiu to make decisions for me. Wu Wu... " Purple Mo wipe eyes, just right to stand out with.


    Hearing what they said, qiuluoxue recalled the scene when she was underground in Taoyuan village. Her white eyes were as cold as icebergs, and her anger suddenly appeared: "this Bai Chen is really a shameless frivolous man!"


    In the blink of an eye, Guo pangzi picked out Tianqi college, in order to eliminate qiuluoxue''s bad intention to Tianqi college.


    He had a bad feeling for saying that he was not the boss, but he could not bear to make a big plan. Compared with revenge on Luoxi, what would it be like to bear it now.


    Chu junran, among others, came to Beichen to help Bai Chen revenge Luoxi in Wanchao Pavilion. So after Guo pangzi came up with such a plan, Chu junran quickly and fiercely agreed: "Miss Qiu, Bai Chen is a big pig. You must make the decision for us."


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and smile happily. This fat man really solves the problem for everyone at the critical moment.


    Qiu Luoxue''s eyes were cold and looked at Su Su directly: "since Bai Chen is no longer a member of your Apocalypse college, why didn''t you just say that?"


    Hearing this, Su Su had an idea. His eyes suddenly darkened, and he sighed: "Alas, the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. I wanted to solve this kind of problem myself..."


    "So it is." Qiuluoxue''s rudimentary chest fluctuated violently twice, and her eyes toward Su Su finally showed a touch of easygoing: "what happened before was a misunderstanding. I hope that Premier Su Su would not mind."


    "How dare you As long as you don''t get angry with our college, I''ll be very grateful. " Su Su looks complicated with a smile, quietly open the soul circle, found that Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao actually did not leave, immediately face a heavy!

 Chapter 1782

    Feeling the existence of Bai Chen, Su Su was in a panic and quickly changed the topic: "Miss, Wanchao pavilion has been very active recently. They not only instigate the battle between good and evil, but also take innocent people to test medicine, which has killed many people..."


    "Take the common people to test the medicine?" Qiu Luo snow hears Dai Mei a Cu: "I how have never heard of this kind of thing."


    "It''s absolutely true. Please tell me about it. The world of Beichen empire is the world of Xingchen pavilion after all."


    Su Su bows and bows. As he droops his head, Yu Guang sweeps back.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen nods gratefully, holds Lin Mengyao''s palm and leaves the spot slowly.


    Relying on the perception of soul circle, she felt that Bai Chen was going away. Su Su was relieved.


    Qiuluo snow, however, was a touch of cold in her eyes. She said in a deep voice, "I will deal with this matter. It''s just Wanchao Pavilion. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''m relieved to hear that from Miss Qiu."


    Su Su GUI, the dean of the Apocalypse college, is extremely humble in front of Qiu Luoxue. This situation also makes Chu junran and Guo pangzi more deeply understand what Xingchen Pavilion means in Beichen empire.


    No wonder Bai Chen said before that the magic emperor of Xingchen pavilion was a person who could cover up the sky in Beichen empire. It seems true!


    "Since your hospital has nothing to do with Bai Chen, I have to go." Qiuluoxue takes back her spiritual power and sighs with a lost voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Luo said with a smile: "it''s better to stay here, or let''s make a little bit of the friendship of the host..."


    "No need."


    Qiu Luoxue waved her hand, and a dark space crack suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Watching the five people of Xingchen Pavilion walk into the void crack, and finally disappear without a trace, Tianqi college and the others wipe a cold sweat on their forehead.


    "My God, I''m really scared to death. I didn''t expect that I could see qiuluoxue!" Dongfang Zhiyu took a few breaths heavily. He was scared and excited.


    Guo pangzi did not agree: "what''s exciting? That girl is fierce and not cute at all."


    "Shh, I can''t make a mistake!" The East stopped the rain and quickly pointed to it.


    In Qiu Luoxue''s powerful atmosphere, they are really flustered. Fortunately, Guo pangzi has an idea, pretending to get rid of Bai Chen, which saves the Apocalypse college.


    Chu junran turned her head and looked at Su Su curiously: "Mr. Dean, who is the woman with long hair who is just beside Qiu Luoxue?"


    "Did you notice that, too?" Su Su pursed her red lips and looked at the crowd with a dignified look: "that man''s name is Qiu Changhuan, and he is the vice captain of Xuewei."


    "Snow guard?"


    Chu junran and Guo pangzi speak in unison. They don''t know what Xuewei is.


    Purple Mo helplessly came to Guo pangzi, some speechless patiently explained: "the snow guard of the star Pavilion is a secret mobile team specially responsible for protecting the safety of qiuluo snow. The combat power of this team is very strong, even in the face of the strong universe, the winner is not sure! Qiu Changhuan, the vice captain of Xuewei just now, may not be inferior to Premier Su Su... "


    "Is the strength comparable to the team of the strong in the universe?"


    Chu Jun can''t help but be surprised. No wonder president Su Su was so scared.


    "We''ve made it over here. I just hope the boss doesn''t bump into qiuluoxue." Guo Puzi clasped his hands together, as if praying to heaven.


    And at this moment, even he did not know, the golden mark on his palm, once again quietly sent out a light luster.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao go straight to the direction of the Aolai empire. They are on their way at a height of ten thousand meters during the day, and they will find an inn to rest at night.


    In a flash, a month has passed, and there is only less than a hundred miles to the sea.


    In the inn of a small town in the countryside, Bai Chen continues to cross his knees on his bed. As night falls, he does not forget to practice.


    When he handed over Beidou Jixing Dan to Guo pangzi, his cultivation speed was obviously much slower. It will take some time to break through the last bottleneck and step into chaos.


    Lin Mengyao sits quietly with big clear eyes and stares at Bai Chen. She always feels that when Bai Chen practices, there is something strange in the silver air flowing between her nose and breath.


    Imperceptibly, white Chen Long vomit a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly opened an eye.


    What you can see is Lin Mengyao''s small face. Bai Chen puts his palm on her chin with a smile. If he has a deep meaning, he says, "Mengyao, you see, it''s a long night now. We''re all in the same room. Should we do something?"


    Speaking, Bai Chen deliberately blinked his eyes, showing a bad smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao was curious: "do something? Why don''t we go out and enjoy the moon! "


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen a Zheng, after a moment, wry smile nodded.


    Two people came to the passenger station, both stepped on the eaves.Looking up at the moon in the sky side by side, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of missing: "I haven''t been home for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to grandma, dad and big brother."


    "Don''t worry, grandma has the blood of the phantom beast, and already has infinite life. As for uncle, he is a strong star in the sea. With Xumi Jindan, it''s easy to enter the heaven and live forever. Big brother Tianyun is still young, and there is no need to panic. "


    "I know." Lin Mengyao took Bai Chen''s arm and put his chin on his shoulder: "it''s all because I met you, brother Bai. Sometimes I think, I''m really lucky."


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s elegant little face, a blush of drunkenness appeared. Bai Chen pinched her face speechless: "you little thing, what are you feeling?"


    "No, I just thought that if I hadn''t gone to Shengtian college and met you in those years, maybe I would not be as strong as I am now, and my family would not have the power of longevity."


    "Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, only reality. Mengyao, actually for me, meeting you is the luckiest thing for Baichen. Do you know that in ancient times, although I had no rival in the world, I didn''t know what love was, and I didn''t know what beating heart was. And Tang Qin go to today, is also the life of the company, only you are different


    "Why am I different?"


    "I can''t tell." Bai Chen holds Lin Mengyao in his arms and looks up at the Moonlight: "when I left Yancheng, I felt my heart beat when I first saw you in the small mountain village between the snow mountains. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen, just like the bright moon in the sky, pure and flawless, no one can replace you. "

 Chapter 1783

    "Poof!" Lin Mengyao looked up and looked at what he could not believe. "Brother Bai, when did you learn the local love story?"


    "Well This is from a fox. "


    "Some fox? "Little Tianhu?" Lin Mengyao was surprised.


    "No, it''s not her. There are other foxes."


    Lin Mengyao


    Is there any other fox besides Xiao Tian Hu?


    Just when Lin Mengyao couldn''t figure it out, they suddenly stood up.


    Because they feel someone, they come into their room.


    "What''s the situation?"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, and Lin Mengyao together flash body came to the inn.


    Back to the door of the room, Bai Chen found that the door had been opened. He clearly remembered that when he left, he locked the door.


    See, white Chen quickly walked into the room, saw things were turned into a mess, bamboo window is also open.


    "Brother Bai, is there anything worth stealing in our room?" Lin Mengyao asked.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen shook his head: "treasures are in my body, to say is worth stealing, just a few gold bars on the pillow."


    Gold bars are precious to ordinary people, but they are nothing in Bai Chen''s mouth.


    Lin Mengyao came to the bedside, lifted the pillow, then turned back and asked, "are they six gold bars?"


    "Yes, it''s just a little gold bar for pocket money. It''s here at will."


    "I haven''t lost the gold bar either..." Lin Mengyao suddenly frowned.


    Listen to her this words, white Chen also can''t understand.


    In this remote town, it is reasonable to say that there are two little thieves. However, the other side turns the wardrobe upside down. How can they not turn it under the pillow?


    Not for money?


    Bai Chen suddenly feels that it''s not easy. He looks around and finds something missing on the table.


    "It''s wine!" Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes: "my wine is gone!"


    "Ha? Come here in the middle of the night just to steal wine? "


    "Ah, you don''t know. I brought my wine from the western regions. I collected a lot of wine with the crack array. A bottle of wine is worth more than ten gold bars!"


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Lin Mengyao thinks: "if you want to say so, this little thief is very discerning."


    "What kind of goods do you know? I think he''s a wine monk!"


    Bai Chen came to the window and had a panoramic view of the endless night sky, but he could still feel the direction of the wine.


    "If I steal money, I can bear it, but I can''t steal wine!"


    Bai Chen suddenly also childish up, the sole of the foot a step on the ground, instant to a direction to fly away.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao shook his head with a bitter smile and could only follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the silent night sky, Bai Chen shuttles through the eaves very fast. As he jumps all the way, the aroma of wine in the air becomes more and more strong.


    Finally, when he fell on a square, he saw a slovenly old man in the middle of the square, enjoying a bottle of good wine.


    The old man was dressed in rags, as if he hadn''t washed it for several years, but his white hair was as bright as a waterfall, and his cheeks were clean and spotless.


    Lin Mengyao fell to Bai Chen and frowned at the old man: "did you steal our wine?"


    Smell speech, the old man grinned, casually put the wine pot aside, lazy eyes slightly raised: "I this is not steal wine, is your wine attracted me, so I went to get."


    "Oh, you old thief, if you steal, you will steal, and you will play meat with me?"


    White Chen negative hand walk to, helplessly see to him, heart total if you honestly admit, a bottle of wine send you, but such attitude, can''t.


    Just as Bai Chen is going to grab the bottle of wine, the old man''s big hand suddenly grasps Bai Chen''s wrist.


    At this moment, both Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao were shocked.


    What a quick skill!


    He thought that the old man was a bronze, but unexpectedly he was a king. Bai Chen''s face sank slightly and looked at the old man carefully again.


    Under such a close look, although the old man is sloppy, there is a touch of arrogant and uninhibited natural and unrestrained between his eyebrows. He is really not a mortal.


    "Little brother, it''s just a bottle of wine. I want to take it, old man. You should send it here, understand?"


    The old man didn''t want to apologize at all, and he was very strong.


    Such attitude, make white Chen facial expression more gloomy come down.


    "Old man, even if you have some skills, you should shine your eyes and see who your opponent is?"


    With the circulation of Bai Chen''s spirit power, he grasped the wine pot directly.


    But at the moment when he just had some action, the old man disdained to sneer. He grabbed Bai Chen''s wrist and broke his palm back again."Big brother Bai?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao is shocked. He can suppress Bai Chen from strength. The old man is not simple!


    Feel the old man''s strong breath, white Chen quickly a palm blow out, in the air played a split day palm.


    At this moment, the old man also seems to be shocked, backhand and Bai Chen hard collision.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly rang through the whole town. Bai Chen was shocked by his vast power and went backwards all the way.


    Looking back at the old man, standing still in the same place, his strength is so strong that Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao marvel.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go together. This old man is not easy!" Lin Mengyao in the side, unconsciously clenched the seven Huang candle Yang.


    "No, you and I will join hands, and they won''t be his opponents..."


    "What


    Hearing Bai Chen''s high evaluation, Lin Mengyao was surprised on the spot.


    Bai Chen looks dignified and protects Lin Mengyao behind him. He looks aside and ponders: "I''m afraid the old man''s strength is stronger than premier Su Su!"


    With these words, Lin Mengyao''s heart thumped and trembled. He came to a small town casually. How could he meet such a terrible person?


    Just as Bai Chen looks at the old man, the old man also looks at Bai Chen with a dignified face. His eyes first stop on Bai Chen, and then fall on the wind sword behind him.


    "You are Bai Chen?" The old man finally spoke.


    He knows me?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes a coagulate, immediately clenched the wind divine sword.


    However, when he was ready to fight with the mysterious old man, the old man suddenly laughed and knelt down on the ground: "ha ha, crazy Lord, I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    "This?"


    Calling Bai Chen''s name directly has shocked Lin Mengyao. Unexpectedly, the old man even knows Bai Chen''s real identity?!


    Who the hell is he

 Chapter 1784

    Bai Chen really can''t see through the old man''s identity, but from the old man''s performance, it should not be the enemy.


    Facing the curious gaze of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, the old man kept a kneeling posture and said excitedly: "crazy master, I''m Mei Santong! I wonder if you still remember me? "


    Mei San Tong?


    "Are you the third disciple of Kexin, Mei Santong?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Mei Santong burst into tears with joy: "yes! It seems that what Su Su said is true. You are still alive and master is still alive. It''s really wonderful... "


    As the voice fell, Mei Santong began to cry on the spot.


    I''ll go!


    Bai Chen quickly pulls him up, and then says in a deep voice: "don''t cry here. Being seen will attract people''s attention. Follow me!"


    After that, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other and fly towards the inn.


    And plum three pass is to wipe an eye, first turn head to put away that half bottle of wine, then followed white Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the room, the doors and windows are closed, white Chen lit a candle.


    Mei Santong opened his dry red eyes and looked at Bai Chen with reverence: "crazy master, it''s so good to see you. I feel like I''m dreaming, ha ha!"


    He''s too happy to close his mouth.


    Bai Chen still has some impressions of this old three. He remembers that Kexin said that among her six apprentices, the most playful one is old three, and the most honest one is old three.


    It''s not hard to see the character of the third man from his accomplishment.


    "Mei Santong, in fact, the God of destruction and Kexin in those years have really died. Now my name is Bai Chen, and your master''s name is Xiaoya. We have lived a new life, and we are very young. You don''t have to respect me any more..."


    "No, you are crazy."


    "The name of crazy Lord has long passed. I''m a companion with your granddaughter now. You can call me Bai Chen."


    "Well Purple Mo that wench is clumsy, did not fill what trouble for you


    Smell speech, white Chen immediately speechless: "isn''t all said, destroy god really is already dead, I am now white Chen, you don''t need to talk to me with your such address, otherwise I will not be used to."


    "Yes White, white Chen. "


    "Oh, that''s right ~" Bai Chen light smile: "in fact, your granddaughter is very smart and sensible, but it''s not the so-called clumsiness in your mouth."


    "Oh, she is really not good at martial arts. I stole so many rare pills from the Lu family, and her realm has not been improved much. Although I know she is also working hard, she can''t learn some simple spiritual skills after I taught her a thousand times. Crazy master Oh no, Bai, Bai Chen, you don''t know. I wonder how my master said that she was also the first strong man in our Beichen empire. Then, as a disciple of her old man, I couldn''t teach her a decent descendant. Isn''t that a disgrace to my teacher''s prestige? "


    "You just think too much. Zimo is very good under your guidance. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. If Kexin can see her, she will like her very much. "


    "Really?" Mei Santong''s red and astringent eyes shrank slightly: "Bai Chen, I heard Su Su Su say that now my teacher is Xiao Ya?"


    "Yes." Bai Chen said frankly.


    "Do you have any idea where she is now?"


    "Not yet, but you can rest assured that I have left a soul mark on Xiaoya. She has not been hurt."


    "Oh That''s good. Bai Chen, if you don''t dislike it, let me follow you, OK? "


    Mei three pass this words, white Chen immediately frowned: "follow me? You know what I''m going to do next, it''s extremely dangerous


    "Well, it''s revenge. That''s what I''ve been working hard for so many years. Let me tell you something, our six disciples have never given up their faith in revenge for master. Take the fourth younger martial brother for example. Although he founded wuliangjian and joined the evil cult, he never joined wanchaoge. I heard that he joined Yongye palace before, which is superficial Shangxiao is loyal to Leng Youyou, but in fact he secretly uprooted many of the properties of Yongye palace. "


    "Well, I know the father of the devil, so I didn''t kill him."


    "Really?"


    Mei San Tong shuddered at the news.


    "After all, I''m a worthy disciple. How can I bear the pain to kill. Let''s not talk about this, Mei Santong. Are you sure you want to follow me? "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s question, Mei Santong immediately fixed her eyes firmly: "of course, I''m sure that I can follow you and fight with wanchaoge to the end, which is what I want to do most! But I heard that Luoxi was not the only one who dealt with you and your teacher. "


    "Yes, in my last memory, there should be seven people with extraordinary strength who used the ancient emperor star array. One of them is the star Pavilion, the emperor Chen!"


    "Is it really that old thing?" Mei Santong hears it and stares at it angrily."Such blood feuds are sure to be avenged. For this reason, I will dig out the seven people one by one, Mei Santong. Next, I am going to visit the Aolai Empire to find the last remnant of the needless record of Dao. Would you like to go with me?"


    £¿£¡


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Chen meets Mei Santong, Lin Mengyao immediately understands that Mei Santong is more trustworthy than Ji Haoran.


    "Haha, of course I would! Now that you say so, it proves that we have got the first three pieces of fragments. In this way, as long as we get the fourth piece of fragments, we can make a comeback! "


    "Yes, a comeback..."


    Bai Chen can''t help sighing, this revenge Road, for him now, is really difficult.


    But so what?


    From a boy in the early spirit of two stars to today, he has created many miracles.


    As long as he can defeat Luoxi, he has enough faith to defeat those people of emperor Chen.


    He still can''t remember what the truth was and how he died.


    However, all these are OK. The more he can''t remember clearly, the more curious he will be. For this reason, he will continue to work hard until he finally surpasses the power of destruction god!


    ¡­¡­


    With Mei Santong, Bai Chen also has the strength.


    Mei Santong''s cultivation realm is seven star chaos realm, which is a small realm higher than Su Su. This kind of cultivation can be said to be the strongest person in chenyao sword sect at present.


    Next, the three people all the way across the sea, facing the direction of aolaiguo, galloping away.

 Chapter 1785

    I''m proud.


    In Beiju Luzhou, there is a huge new force called chenyao sword sect.


    In the zongmen mansion of chenyao sword clan, people walk in front of the street and cast a kind look at the guards who stand in front of the gate with guns.


    A few days ago, there was a big earthquake in Beiju, and countless people lost their homes. It was chenyao Jianzong who went out to help them through the hard times. Such kindness has long been said to be a popular talk. The leader of chenyao Jianzong, Tianzhi, who has not appeared for a long time, has been talked about by people.


    On a cool morning, with Bai Chen walking on the street of Beiju, the people along the way watched and talked to Bai Chen.


    Black robes, black sword, such a shape has to let people think of the famous legend.


    But Bai Chen looks so easygoing. Everyone doubts whether he is the leader of Chen Yao sword sect.


    "Brother Bai, it seems that something happened here. The surrounding houses and the stone slabs of the streets are all brand new." Lin Mengyao''s memory of Beiju Luzhou is not like this.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile: "wait to return to Zong Li, will know."


    Soon, they came to the door of chenyao sword sect. The two guards were very surprised when they saw Bai Chen''s clothes.


    "You Are you the Lord One of the guards asked carefully.


    "Yes." White Chen light smile should a.


    At this moment, the guard was excited and at a loss on the spot. The excitement and joy were expressed without reservation.


    Mei Santong follows Bai Chen. Seeing Chen Yao''s reverence for him, he can''t help but think back to beihuangzong. At that time, beihuangzong worships kuangye very much!


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, he followed the guard to a different garden of chenyao sword clan. At this time, Han Ling was basking in the morning light leisurely in the courtyard. When he saw the comer, he was shocked and jumped up from his chair: "Lord, how did you come back?"


    "Don''t panic. I''m just coming back to deal with something." White Chen light a smile.


    "Oh..."


    "Han Ling, let me introduce you. This is Mei Santong, the new elder of chenyao sword sect." In the middle of the conversation, Bai Chen suddenly smiles mysteriously: "his cultivation realm is the Seven Star chaos realm."


    "Seven?"


    Han Ling''s mouth is half open. I can''t believe it.


    You know, at the beginning, hanshuyan only had two stars in chaos, which made their whole Aolai country despair. At present, the old man was actually seven stars in chaos. His strength, even in the Beichen Empire, is probably famous!


    Bai Chen looked around and asked curiously, "where are the others? Is it peaceful for AO Lai Guo?"


    Hearing the words, Han Ling gave a bitter smile: "Ho, there is no peace here. In order to chase your steps, Tang Qin and his family all went back to the western regions. They said that the Tongtian pagoda over there can speed up their practice. Xiaoyou also went back... "


    "Ha ha, Xiao you went back, this is the key point, the exam to test ~" Bai Chen chuckles.


    "Now here, besides me, are ye Suo and Cui Ying." Han Li''s face is red, and immediately transferred to Huatai: "what do you want to do if you suddenly come back?"


    "Er..."


    Bai Chenwen, Han zero into the room.


    Tell the whole story of everything, Bai Chen sighed.


    Han Ling frowned slightly and raised his eyes: "since the fourth fragment has been destroyed, what''s the meaning of your coming back?"


    "Because when I first came to aolaiguo, I felt the smell of huoqilin in the deepest part of Beiju."


    "Fire unicorn?"


    "Come on, it''s meaningless to tell you too much. I''m going to go to the depths of the North club now. You can continue to take charge of me."


    Said, white Chen palm in the air a wave, a dark space crack, is appeared in front of the public.


    As the three of Bai Chen walk into the rift, the void returns to normal again. Han Ling is silent for a long time, and finally shakes his head helplessly: "the Lord has become stronger again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the north, there is an endless snowfield. Although it is very dangerous here, because of the natural conditions of ice, it is very easy for Saussurea to grow.


    You know, the price of Saussurea on the market is extremely expensive. As a pharmacist, the materials needed for refining pills are expensive.


    This has also attracted many people to wander around in Beiju snow plain all year round.


    These people have long ignored life and death, and countless people die here every year, so they are very vigilant when they are looking for snow lotus.


    Especially when they meet people here, they will hide for the first time, for fear that they are not human at all.


    A man dressed in a cotton padded robe and animal clothes, now knows how to shiver. He holds his knees and desperately hides in the cold wind, smoke and snow. His dry eyes are covered with a layer of frost.He had many years of experience in digging snow lotus, so he didn''t panic in the face of such a dilemma. He hid in the leeward, drank a mouthful of liquor, and began to gradually recover his strength.


    At this time, not far in front of him, three people came suddenly, which made him tremble and hold the dagger warily.


    In front of them, the leader was wearing a black robe, which was similar to the legendary leader of chenyao sword sect. But he didn''t believe that such a person could appear, so he was suspicious.


    There is also the girl next to the young man in black robe. She is wearing a thin blue dress, and her legs are as white as jade. She is not afraid of the cold in the cold wind, smoke and snow. In addition, an old man behind can walk on the road, and her feet will not sink into the snow. It''s more and more strange.


    Bai Chen light glanced at this hide in the biased man, helpless smile, casually a probe, soft wind is formed a wind wall.


    Enveloped by the magic wind wall, the man was shocked. Now not only can he not feel the cold, but also it is as warm as midsummer.


    "This windwall will disappear in half an hour. Have a good rest, stranger."


    Plain and gentle voice, from the mouth of confession Chen, when the man once again fixed his eyes, he could not see the trace of the three.


    ¡­¡­


    "I felt a very strange breath at the beginning. It was in that direction."


    White Chen pointed to the ice field in front of, light way.


    At that time, he broke into the area in order to save Han Miaomiao, and felt an extremely vast breath.


    That breath, he could almost conclude, was the breath of Huo Qilin!


    [PS: background card, only one chapter can be uploaded for the time being, and two chapters can''t be uploaded, online repair, etc.]


    there are two chapters in the system

 Chapter 1786

    Once again came to the ice, white Chen at the moment the mood is not so uneasy.


    Mei Santong stamped his feet curiously, and did not find any so-called mysterious atmosphere.


    "Chaotic ghost pupil!"


    White Chen a light read, eye pupil suddenly turned into dark red, he looked down, then palm a probe, black flame instantly appear.


    With the appearance of chaos holy flame, the surrounding ice sheet began to emit steaming heat, and the ice surface melted in a large area. Finally, it melted into a lake.


    Bai Chen wraps up his spirit power and goes directly into the lake. Lin Mengyao and Mei Santong look at each other and sink down with the same method.


    Three people roam all the way under the lake, and finally come to a cave.


    At the bottom of the lake and above the cave, there are three big characters: Qilin cave.


    Huo Qilin is really here!


    For this magical creature, Mei Santong is very curious and wants to see the real face.


    When they entered the cave, they saw the narrow and dark corridor.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strange place down here." Lin Mengyao takes back the spirit power. It seems that there is a natural barrier here, isolating the lake water outside.


    There was a fishy smell in the air.


    The three people walked along the corridor, and the walls along the way were as smooth as knives.


    The corridor is not difficult to walk. They walked for almost half an hour before they came to a strange square.


    In the middle of the square, there is a stone statue similar to a lion. According to Bai Chen, the stone statue is the appearance of Huo Qilin.


    "Huo Qilin, I know you are here. Come out."


    As soon as Bai Chen drinks, the sound of thunder reverberates around the square.


    At the same time, Lin Mengyao is also nervous.


    With Bai Chen''s cheering, the whole ground suddenly shakes violently. Then, the stone wall in front of him suddenly opens a secret door, and a red flame blows directly in the direction of Bai Chen and others.


    "Be careful!"


    Mei Santong saw this scene and immediately flashed over to fight with the fire.


    With a loud bang, Mei Santong did not move. Looking back at the fire, he retreated a distance.


    "This flame is alive?"


    Seeing this scene, Mei Santong unconsciously widened her eyes.


    Then, more than a dozen flames flew out of the stone gate.


    These ten flames, like fire spirit creatures, surround the three of Bai Chen. They have no realm, but according to Mei Santong''s judgment, they should not be lower than the peak of star realm!


    For Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, these flame creatures are not afraid of nature, but because Mei Santong is here, they do not dare to attack rashly.


    White Chen red eye pupil tiny a coagulate, in his line of sight, those flame depths, all have a wisp of soul breath to roam.


    In other words, these flames, each of which is an independent creature, are really living flames.


    Facing the gaze of these flame creatures, Bai Chen stops Mei Santong and says: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not here to fight with you. I just want to see Huo Qilin."


    Smell speech, that regiment flame in front of him, turned to see, immediately a face dignified: "what do you want to see our king to do?"


    How can a flame speak!


    Lin Mengyao was completely shocked.


    "Because there''s something I need to ask him, but believe me, I''m not your enemy."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, those flames immediately four laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, just a human being, he wants to be our enemy!"


    The fire laughed wildly, and the laughter was full of irony.


    "It seems that you are not going to talk to me about it."


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed tone, delicate face, emerge a touch of relief.


    With the palm of Bai Chen''s hand lifted, the black chaos Sheng Yan, Wu''s suspension in his palm, at this moment, the terrible flame breath, immediately diffuse in the whole square.


    Black flame in this world, ten thousand fire minister service!


    In the face of the terrible power of chaos holy flame, those flame creatures all retreat, full of horror.


    Because chaos holy flame is churning and jumping, making those flames weaker and weaker. This kind of suppression force is beyond their understanding.


    "What kind of flame is that! Run away


    One of the fire creatures screamed on the spot, and then they fled to the stone gate.


    "Keep up!"


    White Chen three people body shape move, directly chased up.


    At the speed of the three of them, it''s not difficult to catch up with the flames, but they just keep the same speed as the flames and keep chasing.


    With these flames through a narrow corridor, the next road is actually narrower and narrower."No, if we go on like this, we can''t get through at all. Are we going to blow up the road ahead?" Mei Santong asked in a hurry.


    Smell speech, white Chen body shape suddenly a meal, stopped.


    "Big brother Bai?"


    See Bai Chen unexpectedly don''t chase, Lin Mengyao can''t help but curiously see to him.


    "Shh


    Bai Chen single point a vertical, signal everyone quiet.


    As the three adjusted their breathing to the most stable state, the voices of escaping gradually disappeared.


    In the quiet corridor, listen carefully, as if there is some kind of beast breathing sound, in the direction of unknown, quietly came.


    The white Chen keeps the state that the chaotic ghost pupil opens, suddenly raises the palm, a palm blows to the wall beside.


    At this moment, the powerful palm wind directly broke the wall in front of us, revealing a huge space.


    Under the collapse of the wall, white Chen three people walk in the air, in front of them, a huge incomparable lion shaped Warcraft, is languidly lying on the ground.


    This fierce beast is similar to the Huolin beast that Bai Chen saw when he first came to Aolai, but its spiritual power fluctuates, which is extremely powerful and shocking.


    "Are you Huo Qilin?"


    White Chen red Mou lightly lifts, light asks a way.


    Hearing this, Huo Qilin opened his golden eyes and said in a cold voice, "why do humans come to the realm of God?"


    When he opened his mouth, the surging spiritual power of Huo Qilin swept the whole void in a flash. Such a vast spiritual power wave, boundless, shook the earth and was on the verge of a huge crack.


    The universe!


    Mei Santong''s eyes widened in disbelief. He looked at Huo Qilin''s eyes, full of fear.

 Chapter 1787

    In the silent void, he should have fallen into the darkness, but he was extremely bright because of the golden flame burning on Huo Qilin.


    However, after feeling his vast aura fluctuation, Mei Santong and Lin Mengyao were nervous, as if they had difficulty breathing.


    It''s not so common for the strong in the universe to see chaos. Who could have thought that there was such a fierce beast hidden in the north of the Aolai empire!


    Under the pressure of suffocating and audible spirit, Bai Chen didn''t move at all. His face was calm, and he raised his face calmly: "Huo Qilin, I came to you today, mainly to borrow your power to help me find something."


    "The power of God?" Huo Qilin frowned: "do you know what my power is?"


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth a hook, light smile way: "Qilin Protoss, spread in the ancient times of the strongest Protoss, has the magic power of controlling time and space, I said right?"


    £¡£¡


    Control time?!


    Mei Santong couldn''t believe his eyes. How could it be?


    Obviously, Huo Qilin did not expect that the young people in front of him could speak out the abilities of the Kirin Protoss. He could not help but shrink his golden pupil to the size of a needle: "who are you, and why do you know about our Kirin Protoss?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. However, the Kirin Protoss, as the most mysterious lineage in the ancient times, was the target of the strong people in all walks of life 100000 years ago. I remember that at that time, no matter Donghuang or Xinglan temple, they were very curious about you Kirin. You must be hiding here now, and you don''t want others to find you, do you


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Huo Qilin sneered on the spot: "are you threatening our God?"


    "I think so." Facing the gaze of Huo Qilin, Bai Chen shows his hand at will.


    At this moment, Huo Qilin burst into a rage and roared: "believe it or not, the God will kill you now --"


    the sound wave generated by the roar shocked the three of Bai Chen to step into the air and slide for a distance. Unexpectedly, the roar alone has such powerful power, and Lin Mengyao''s pretty face is completely gloomy.


    If Huo Qilin really wants to kill Bai Chen, she will fight with him first!


    Feeling the intention of killing behind him, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "Mengyao, don''t be nervous. As long as it kills us, my companion will tell us its whereabouts to the night of the gods."


    "The night of the gods?"


    Hearing this name, Huo Qilin''s face suddenly changed. In his golden eyes, there was an almost desperate fear.


    "It seems that you are still very afraid of the night of the gods. So you were present when you came to Beiju before the night of the gods?"


    Hearing the words, Huo Qilin''s eyes turned: "at that time, I hid my breath, but the woman with a red flower on her head seemed to be aware of my existence."


    Qingluoluo?!


    For the night of the gods appeared in Beiju, Bai Chen only knew that cat emperor and Haotian came here, and he didn''t know exactly what happened here.


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Bai Chen is particularly shocked. Is Qing Luoluo here?


    "But the woman didn''t seem to look down on me at all, so she went straight away..." Huo Qilin said frankly.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell into meditation.


    It seems that something must have happened at that time, otherwise it would have been absolutely impossible for him to come here with his contempt for everything.


    However, Bai Chen can''t let Huo Qilin see the truth that he doesn''t know about it


    Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly raised a smiling face: "I look for you, just want that remnant."


    "Fragments?"


    Huo Qilin said in a deep voice, "what is the relationship between you and the night of the gods?"


    "Friend, that''s all." Bai Chen shrugged.


    "Friends? Why don''t I feel like it? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Huo Qilin''s doubt, Bai Chen is a little flustered.


    But just because he was flustered, so now he showed a more calm look.


    At random, Bai Chen, under the worried eyes of Lin Mengyao and Mei Santong, goes straight to Huo Qilin: "now I just want to see the remnant scroll. As long as you are willing to help me, I will promise you that I will protect you Qilin in the future. I don''t have to hide any more."


    "You?"


    Huo Qilin''s eyelid jumps suddenly, and doesn''t believe Bai Chen''s words at all.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen''s palm suddenly a lift, a small cluster of black flames, instantly appeared in his palm.


    Seeing this scene, Huo Qilin was shocked, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes: "this degree of black flame, this, this is the holy flame of chaos?"


    "It''s good. It''s got vision."


    Bai Chen raised his neck and said with a smile: "since you are the descendant of Qilin God, you should not be a stupid person. Today you just need to help me, and in the future I will make sure that Qilin God''s family will continue to be like the blood of the four gods emperor. Do what you say.""Like the blood of the four gods Continue


    Huo Qilin repeated with difficulty, his eyes empty and dull.


    No one knows how powerful the Qilin God was in ancient times, but Huo Qilin, as a descendant of the Qilin Protoss, has always believed that the Qilin God would never be weaker than any one of the four gods!


    However, in the face of billions of years ago, no one has the right to argue. Knowing all the star haze temples of the Kirin Protoss, they don''t mention anything about it.


    Now, Bai Chen gave him a weak hope, although dim, but also had to let him want to try.


    "Well, God chooses to believe you once. I just hope you don''t let him down!" Huo Qilin finally figured out that if he used his ability, he would not suffer any loss. Why not have a try?


    At this moment, the pupil of Huo Qilin''s eyes suddenly sent out two golden beams of light, which suddenly enveloped Bai Chen in the golden awn.


    In the depths of Bai Chen''s mind, a picture suddenly appears.


    That''s Haotian and a wounded dragon are fighting?!


    Standing in the golden light, Bai Chen''s mouth is half open. It''s unbelievable. He never thought that Haotian could fight with the dragon.


    Although the final defeat, but at least, he can also be called the top of the list of strong.


    No Time is running out!


    Seeing the cat emperor also began to fight with the dragon, Bai Chen''s dark red eyes suddenly shrank. At this moment, the body of the wounded dragon, an ancient and simple remnant scroll, finally emerged in front of him.


    With the penetrating power of the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen stares at the remnant scroll and records all the maps in his mind

 Chapter 1788

    With Bai Chen''s deliberate memory, the pattern on the remnant scroll was recorded in his mind bit by bit, and the scene in front of him was still playing like an image.


    Finally, qingluoluo appeared.


    This silly girl with little red flowers on her head, when she understates, the Fallen God is directly in a different place. In such a clean way, Bai Chen can''t help but stare.


    The golden pupil of Huo Qilin gradually disappears, and the scene in front of Bai Chen''s eyes also disappears.


    Once again restored a tranquility, white Chen''s facial expression, but is extremely ugliness.


    "Human beings, this God has shown you the situation at that time, you can go."


    The two whiskers on Huo Qilin''s nose suddenly trembled, and the silver light suddenly appeared under the feet of Bai Chen''s three people. When they looked up again, they had already come to the ice sheet.


    "It seems that Huo Qilin is not interested in brother Bai at all." Lin Mengyao curled his mouth.


    According to common sense, it makes Bai Chen see what he used to see. Should he also say something about how to ensure the safety of their Kirin clan in the future?


    But Huo Qilin didn''t say a word at all. He gave the order directly. Obviously, he didn''t think that Bai Chen could give him protection. On the contrary, he just wanted Bai Chen to leave quickly.


    "Look down at big brother Bai, he is really the most insightless Warcraft!" Lin Mengyao angrily scolded.


    Smell speech, white Chen gradually return to God, but a wry smile: "unicorn is not a Warcraft, it and dragon, is a Protoss."


    "No matter whether it''s Warcraft or Protoss, it''s no taste to look down on you anyway!" Lin Mengyao negative hand to see to white Chen, disapproval of the way: "look at it, one day, it will take the initiative to run to beg you."


    "Well."


    White Chen light a smile, forcibly suppress heart startle, take two people all the way fly to leave North all ice field.


    The scene just now really surprised him. Originally, he thought that qingluoluo was very strong, but he never thought that the woman could be so strong.


    Dragon, this mysterious creature, is known as the existence of all gods. Even the Xinglan temple, which has lasted from the ancient times, was afraid of the wasteland of the East.


    The reason is that the dragon is too powerful, not to mention him and the green emperor. Just a little dragon, it is hard for the human beings to resist.


    However, qingluoluo can kill the Dragon without any difficulty. How many people can there be in ancient and modern times?


    What will her identity be


    Bai Chen flies all the way close to the clouds, still thinking about this problem. When he first meets Qing Luoluo, he just feels that there is someone in the world who can compete with Lin Mengyao for her beauty, which makes him secretly sigh.


    But as he just saw the scene of the battle, his heart, inexplicably out of a sense of familiarity.


    But he couldn''t remember anything.


    However, in any case, the fourth fragment was finally found with the help of the Kirin Protoss. The next step is to put the four fragments together to see where daowuyong is hiding.


    Dao Wuyong is ranked 17th in the list of artifact. Its power must be far beyond the sphere of heaven and earth. Compared with donghuangzhong, if you can get such artifact, it will be easier to deal with Luoxi in the future.


    It''s just Yang Wenqing once said that many of the artifacts recorded on the artifact list will take the initiative to choose the owner. Even if you find it, you may not be the owner.


    All this depends on chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen returns to chenyao Jianzong and goes directly to the room. Then he takes Han Ling''s pen and ink and starts to draw with the memory in his mind.


    Ye Suo and Cui Ying also come back at this time. They are very kind to see the Lord. But due to Bai Chen''s concentration, they have to wait and dare not disturb him.


    With the brush dancing in Bai Chen''s hand, the feeling of the picture also comes out a little bit. At the end, Bai Chen directly closes the brush, looks at the picture in front of him, and raises his proud chin.


    Ye Suo rubbed his eyes incredulously, looked at the picture, and then at Bai Chen: "Lord, what''s this you drew?"


    "What, what, this is the remnant map in my memory ~"


    "map?" Yesuo awkwardly scratched his head: "your painting style has always been so sharp?"


    "Well What do you mean by this? If you can''t understand it, you can say that you can''t understand it. You blame me for my poor painting. Who is it


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, ye Suo innocent look to Han Zero: "military adviser, can you understand?"


    Smell speech, Han zero is also dark dignified shook his head, said simply don''t understand.


    Bai Chen didn''t bother to argue with them, so he directly used the split empty array, took out the other three pieces of fragments, and then put them on the table.


    You can see four simple fragments, three of which are exquisite in style, and the other one is abstract in style People can''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I''ll do it."At this time, Lin Mengyao to high courage, came to the table.


    If you ask the people present who can know Bai Chen better, then she must be responsible.


    Lin Mengyao carefully looked at the above four pieces, and then tried to put them together. At last, all the lines on them were really closely connected.


    However, it doesn''t look like a treasure map. Instead, it looks like a pattern, a magical symbol.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao looks at Bai Chen curiously. For this, Bai Chen is also at a loss.


    At the time of everyone''s melancholy, an old voice broke the peace of the room.


    "I''ve seen this sign..." Mei Santong pondered.


    Smell speech, public hurriedly hope to come, white Chen is more impatient: "quick say, what does this sign represent?"


    Facing the eyes, Mei Santong was silent for a long time, then frowned and said, "this sign should be the sign of the Oriental family."


    "Oriental family?"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    "Yes, the Oriental family!" Mei Santong has almost been able to conclude: "the Oriental family of Yinyue small country is a very famous divination family, and this sign is the unique sign of their Oriental family. I can''t remember it wrong!"


    Mei Santong is the most playful, so he has always been jokingly known as an old urchin. So he once went to Yinyue country to play in those years. Naturally, he also recognized this Oriental family.


    See his firm answer, white Chen also gradually showed gratified smile: "in that case, let''s go to silver month country."


    "Ah? You''ve just come back and you''re leaving? " Ye suoton cried and said, "I know you''re back. I''m going to send a letter to tianwu League. I''m going to call Bai Qilin and all of them. Let''s have a good drink."

 Chapter 1789

    "Brother ye, we are really pressed for time this time. We''d better wait for a while before we drink." Bai Chen smiles and pats Ye Suo''s shoulder, ready to walk to the door.


    Smell speech, ye Suo lost hang head, a light sigh: "Alas, rare you come back, originally thought you can be a master."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen immediately stays in the same place, and Lin Mengyao looks at Cui Ying incredulously.


    "Cuiying, you..."


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s question, Cui Ying''s face flushed and nodded shyly.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was overjoyed.


    She knows that Yang Qiuyu and Cuiying have always loved their second brother deeply. Now Cuiying is able to come out of the past, which really comforts her.


    "I didn''t expect such a happy event when I just came back. Well, let''s stay for a few days." White Chen light smile way.


    When ye Suo heard this, he was stunned: "didn''t you just say you were in a hurry?"


    "In fact, I''m not in a hurry. After all, we are the only people who know the secret of this road ~"


    "you It''s all you. It''s all right! "


    "Yes, who let me be the patriarch ~"


    "ah, I said, can you be as steady as president mo of that year."


    "No, I''m an evil emperor ~"


    the two of them started to talk, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Chen they drink and barbecue in the hall, so comfortable.


    Lin Mengyao and Cui Ying are sitting side by side on the eaves in another garden of chenyao Jianzong, looking up at the bright starry sky. Their pretty faces are full of moving smiles.


    "Sister Cuiying, I can''t see you in a flash. You are already married. If you didn''t come back this time for looking for the fragments, I would have missed it."


    Hearing the words, Cui Ying said awkwardly: "Miss, I wanted to marry Ye Suo after everything was settled, but this guy always bothers me when he is impatient all day."


    "Poof! Elder brother Ye is still very heroic. He is a man of real temperament. If you marry him one day earlier, you will enjoy happiness one day earlier. "


    "What''s heroic? Miss, you should praise him so much. He''s such a big man, and he plays games with the children of the people''s family next door all day with a wooden sword. He says that the world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly. Let''s face the strong wind Listen, he''s not like an adult. "


    Seeing that Cuiying was complaining here, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but smile: "you, don''t blame me for saying you. Usually you don''t like to talk, and you are always so deep. Brother Ye is cheerful, sunny, natural and cool, which is your good match."


    "It''s cheerful. He''s a little too cheerful. He''s singing under my window in the evening, and he''s also learning to bark."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Two people immediately smile forward backward.


    Lin Mengyao leaned on Cuiying''s shoulder and chatted for a long time, but his eyes trembled: "since we left Fengyan Dynasty, we don''t know how many years have passed. How time flies."


    "Yes, at the beginning you were able to kill one of the three phoenixes in the Phoenix Temple. It really scared me to death. You know, master Tianyun was going to send you away secretly. We all thought that way at that time. Even if the Lin family perished, we must keep your integrity!"


    "Sister Cuiying..."


    With her four eyes opposite, Cui Ying touched Lin Mengyao''s cheek painfully: "Miss, when you went to Shengtian college, you were only 16 years old. At that time, you were still chasing the back of master Tianhao. Now, you are a great beauty. When you come to Beiyu, you are still chasing his back. In fact, there are some things I shouldn''t say, but if you think about it, he has joined the night of the gods. How strong is the night of the gods? You can see from the connection between Xu Kun and Xiao Hei. If you don''t want Bai Chen to be hurt, you should try to persuade him not to be enemies with the gods. "


    Cui Ying knows very well the power of the night of the gods, which has surpassed everything in the world.


    Even if Bai Chen meets Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei, if he wants to move Haotian, the leader of the night of the gods will not stand by.


    Any member of the gods has the greatest strength. How powerful will the leader of the gods who has the ability to gather these monsters be?


    In this regard, Lin Mengyao also felt helpless: "I don''t know the reason why the night of the gods can''t be provoked, but I tried to persuade elder brother Bai, so I didn''t listen to him."


    "Also, a man as proud as the patriarch dared to publicly abuse the patriarch canglei at the Youzhou martial arts contest when he only broke the Yuanjing. Now he still can''t yield to the gods."


    "So, knowing that brother Bai will not bow to anyone, I have to work harder to catch up with him."


    "In fact, you are very powerful. Except for Mei Santong and Han Ling, you are the closest to the existence of the patriarch."


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao gave a bitter smile and said, "I only have six stars now. Junran''s sister is about to enter chaos. If she wants to chase brother Bai, it''s far from enough.""Don''t be disheartened. Anyway, I can''t catch up with you. I want to open my mind. In the future, I will take good care of the family affairs with Ye Suo, so that you can have a good future."


    "Sister Cuiying You don''t have to be busy all day. In terms of affairs, if you want to send the work, you can send it. It''s time to study and get the results quickly. "


    "What blooms and bears fruit?" Green Ying Leng for a while, immediately shame anger up.


    When Lin Mengyao saw this, he immediately ran. They chased each other and ran around in chenyao Jianzong, flashing like the wind.


    "Miss, you have been damaged by the patriarch -"


    in the night sky, Cui Ying''s voice reverberates across the sky. Bai Chen and others who are drinking in the main hall are stunned.


    "Suzerain, I didn''t say you are a pure girl like sister Mengyao. How can you bring her down?" Han zero a face bad smile of toward white Chen winked.


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless throw a roast pig hoof to him: "here most have no voice of is you?"? Eat your pig''s hoof


    "That''s what you said. I''ve already changed my ways, OK?"


    "Well, following the evil emperor, do you still want to go back to the right? Ha ha ha Yesuo looks up to the sky and smiles.


    Seeing that these guys are happy, there is no other clan that should have the order of up and down. Mei Santong can''t understand it any more.


    What a proud and indifferent man he was. He had no chance to say a word to him.


    Now, he''s so grounded. It''s really a big change


    PS: no wait. Let''s send out two chapters first. The third chapter is from 7 a.m. to now. It''s not finished yet. I have a headache about the scenes of ancient wedding banquets. We''ll send the third chapter after we''ve finished. Today, it''s divided into development. ¡¿

 Chapter 1790

    The next day, under the leadership of Han Ling, Chen yaojianzong began to make preparations for the wedding banquet, and widely sent out invitation cards, which was a happy scene.


    Seven days later


    In the corridor of bieyuan, the disciples of chenyao sword sect can be seen everywhere. They are decorated with lanterns and red make-up for tens of miles. The carriages are arranged from the street to the end of the street. Although they walk slowly around chenyao sword sect, they are in good order. There are countless petals on the roadside. Even the trees on both sides of the street are hung with dense red lanterns. The disciples of chenyao sword sect, who maintain order, stand on both sides of the street The surnames got in the way. And these surging crowd in an endless stream, shoulder to shoulder, each head to watch a grand wedding party rarely seen in a hundred years.


    In the front yard of the main hall of chenyao Jianzong, there were more than a hundred tables at this time.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao smile in front of people and look at them with smiles.


    I''m very excited to see the legendary figure of Aolai Empire and the performance of the guests.


    In particular, the Royal side also sent Princess long Xueting to congratulate her personally.


    "Master Bai, I heard that you came back. I specially bought good tea from southern Xinjiang. Please accept it." Although Long Xueting is highly esteemed as his royal highness, he is very respectful to Bai Chen, which makes foreigners see and understand the status of Chen Yao Zong now in this country.


    If it were not for Bai Chen, long Ao would not have been a king. Even now, Chen Yao Jianzong is proud, and the royal family can''t afford to offend him!


    Therefore, long Xueting''s attitude towards Bai Chen is normal and reasonable.


    "Princess your highness, you can come, it has made me very proud." Bai Chen is a mature man. In such a festival, he is the leader of a clan, and also the "high hall" of yesuo and Cuiying. Naturally, he can''t lose his dignity.


    Lin Mengyao personally leads the way for long Xueting, waiting for her to enter the banquet. However, after a long time, the crowd becomes excited and noisy.


    As soon as Bai Chen looks forward, he sees Bai Qilin coming from the door. Behind him, Wang Xiaoyu, Nie Feiyan and others follow him.


    "Look, Emperor Wu of tianwu League actually came to congratulate him in person!" In the crowd, a man could not help but eyebrow a jump.


    Smelling speech, the man with a mustache beside him immediately raised his chin with pride: "bang, you don''t understand. The Lord of chenyao sword sect was lurking in the tianwu League, and he is as close as the Emperor Wu now!"


    "Tut, I know this. You don''t have to show off!"


    "Bang ~"


    ... "


    "Bai Chen, long time no see!" Bai Qilin came in a hurry laughing.


    Bai Chen is also not polite, put his arms around his neck: "OK, Emperor Wu is here today, please drink more with me! Let''s not get drunk


    "No, he can''t drink..." Wang Xiaoyu urged him.


    She knows how much Baichen drinks.


    To this, Bai Chen is helpless but smile: "sister-in-law madam is at ease, I have proper measure."


    Bai Chen is in a good mood. He takes Bai Qilin and Nie Feiyan to Han Ling''s table. Everyone talks and laughs, and they are very happy.


    Wang Xiaoyu sits beside Bai Qilin with her skirt. Seeing how happy her husband and Bai Chen are talking, she can''t help looking into Bai Chen''s eyes, full of gratitude.


    At that time, she almost listened to her father''s words and married the loser who took refuge in Tianxu League. Fortunately, Bai Chen suddenly appeared and forced her to marry Bai Qilin.


    Although it is said that it is not sweet to force a change, but as time goes on, she is surprised to find that this melon is not another melon. As for whether it is sweet or not, she is the only one who knows.


    "Bai Chen, how are you going to Beichen Empire? Is it fun there?" Nie Feiyan pulled her neck and asked.


    Smell speech, white Qilin immediately eyebrow a vertical: "flying swallow, pay attention to words."


    "Ah, we are all brothers of our own. What occasions do we have?"


    Looking at Nie Feiyan''s behavior, Lin Mengyao looks at Bai Chen in surprise.


    To this, Bai Chen also is helpless but smile.


    They have been used to Nie Feiyan''s character for a long time, but Lin Mengyao and Mei Santong are not familiar with it. When they see Nie Feiyan''s words, they suddenly have a big head.


    Seeing the wedding banquet is around the corner, Bai Chen simply talks and laughs with everyone, and then comes to the hall with Lin Mengyao.


    As the wife of the suzerain and the would-be suzerain, they should be.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and soon, the bride and groom appeared in front of the people, which immediately aroused a lot of laughter.


    Yesuo comes to the master of ceremonies with Cuiying''s head covered, and then begins the process of wedding banquet.


    "Worship heaven and earth --"


    they knelt down in the sky hand in hand.


    "Two worship halls -"


    then, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao happily accepted Ye Suo''s kneeling ceremony.


    "Husband and wife worship each other"In this link, yesuo deliberately bumped the bride''s veil, which immediately caused laughter inside and outside the hall.


    Finally, the bridegroom and the bride, surrounded by a group of noisy people, walk out of the other garden.


    Wang Xiaoyu is clamoring to see the bridal chamber. Bai Qilin has no choice but to accompany her. At the table, Nie Feiyan takes a curious look at Mei Santong, whose only son is drinking. Then he asks tentatively, "old man, I haven''t seen you before. Are you from Beichen?"


    "Yes."


    Mei Santong didn''t expect that the little girl could take the initiative to say hello to a bad old man. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Smell speech, Nie Feiyan immediately patted next table.


    £¡£¡


    The sudden change startled Mei Santong, and then under his stunned eyes, Nie Feiyan wiped the tip of his nose without any trace: "ha ha, old man, I''ll tell you, you are talking to the right person! The future of Lord Bai is beyond the estimation of Beichen people! "


    "I know."


    Mei Santong light smile, white Chen but crazy master rebirth, how can he not know.


    However, Nie Feiyan continued to smile: "you can help Bai Chen in the future. If you encounter difficulties in Beichen Empire, you can come to me at any time!"


    "Looking for you?" Mei Santong was stunned.


    In the face of his shock, Nie Feiyan threatened: "yes, or you can directly report my name, as far as you people in the Beichen empire are concerned, they are not scared to pee when they hear my name. I tell you, this is absolutely true!"


    Mei Santong


    A moment ago, when Nie Feiyan took the initiative to talk to him, he thought the little girl was a little cute. Unexpectedly, what she said next was boundless.


    Beichen Empire, he also lived nearly 40000 years, from ancient times has been living to now, what world has not seen?


    The name of Nie Feiyan can frighten the world of Beichen?


    The girl had drunk a few Jin of fake wine before she could say such heartless words


    [PS: today''s third watch is about feelings, so it is rich in expressive design. I hope you will like it. ¡¿

 Chapter 1791

    Above the wedding banquet, Nie Feiyan is still boasting. With her own ghost axe and knife skill, she shows Mei Santong''s face in a daze, while others laugh. The festive atmosphere permeates the whole chenyao sword clan.


    At night, the bridegroom returns to the bridal chamber. The small porch window, the candle light goes out, and the warm ripples are indescribable.


    Bai Chen and Han Ling are still drinking in the main hall. Lin Mengyao''s face is red. He has been drunk for seven minutes and can only drink tea with him.


    "Suzerain, are you going to leave for Yinyue Kingdom tomorrow?" Han Ling raised her eyes and asked.


    "No Bai Chen shook his head, a faint smile: "go tonight."


    "Oh, you''re still the same." Han Ling has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t like the scene of parting. You know that." Bai Chen stands up and stretches his arm lazily, making a series of crackling sounds.


    In this regard, Han Ling reluctantly took a glass of wine and drank it down. His calm eyes showed a touch of tenacity: "don''t worry, just give it to me at home. As long as I''m alive, I will protect you."


    "Ah."


    Bai Chen happily a smile, see to Han zero, originally want to say a thanks, but still can''t say export.


    With Bai Chen''s body moving, Mei Santong and Lin Mengyao also followed, and the three flew out of the sky directly.


    Stepping in the night, Bai Chen Dun foot cloud, looking at the direction of Chen Yao sword clan, think of the companions tonight''s joy, can''t help but move and smile.


    "Cuiying is married, too. How nice..."


    Bai Chen from the heart a sigh, see companion can have a home, his heart is really warm.


    Lin Mengyao turns his head and looks at Bai Chen''s pretty face in the moonlight. He can''t help holding his hands.


    Meimu looked directly at Baichen. Lin Mengyao''s eyes trembled and said slowly, "it''s not true that you''ve sailed a thousand sails. The setting sun is shining and the pulse is long."


    "I can''t stand it, ah, I can''t stand you young people ~"


    Mei Santong shook his head and flew directly in the direction of Yinyue country.


    They looked at each other and laughed. They immediately followed.


    With the arrival of chenyao Jianzong, the Aolai Empire ended the era of struggle for hegemony between the two leagues, and ushered in the current peace.


    However, as we all know, the most powerful empire in northern China is the Beichen empire.


    If there is no peace in Beichen, there is no peace in the whole northern region.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinyue Kingdom, located in the east of Beichen Empire, is a small country with a very small territory.


    This country is separated from the Beichen empire by a vast black swamp, surrounded by a number of complex countries of different sizes, which happened to surround Yinyue country.


    Nevertheless, Yinyue country has not been bullied by any other country, even those neighboring countries, some of which are 100 times as large as Yinyue country and 1000 times as large as Yinyue country, still dare not invade.


    The reason is that there is only one power in Yinyue.


    Oriental family!


    It is said that the Oriental aristocratic family was an ancient family from the central region in ancient times. They chose Yinyue small country, which was in chaos at that time.


    Because of the arrival of the Oriental family, Yinyue country, which was on the verge of extinction, stood up like a man in an instant.


    The most powerful thing of the Oriental family is not the fighting power of their family, but their magical divination. It is said that there was a strong man who was close to the peak of chaos and wanted to destroy the Oriental family. At this time, the Oriental family used the magical divination to find out the future of the strong man, and played a trick in his "life star", so that he was killed It''s time to die in a flash.


    In these days, Mei Santong tells all about her understanding of Yinyue kingdom. For such a magical Oriental family, Lin Mengyao is attentive, while Bai Chen laughs helplessly.


    "In this world, divination is real, but few people can master the essence of divination. As for the rumor of changing the fate of others, it''s just a myth. Even the most powerful diviner in the world can''t do such a thing. As we have seen before, Huo Qilin is not only a Protoss, but also the most mysterious one among the Protoss. It can see through time. However, this kind of ability that God has given to its family is already very rebellious. It will never let them have the ability to cross time and space again. So they can only see the past and the future, but they can do nothing. "


    Bai Chen''s words made Mei Santong nod his head in praise. In Xinglan land, magical abilities are everywhere, but no matter how magical a person''s or a race''s abilities are, there must be a degree, and this limit is the principle of controlling the balance of heaven and earth, which is the inevitable existence of all things in the world.


    There is no reversibility.


    "Brother Bai, do you remember when we first went to Beichen, there was an island of heaven on the sea?" Lin Mengyao asked suddenly.


    "Ah, you mean that old man named Shay.""Yes, he said at that time that he was a diviner, and a diviner of chaos."


    Smell speech, white Chen helplessly turn a head, pinched Lin Mengyao''s small face: "fool, others say he is chaotic state, you believe?" Thinking of that extraordinary old man, Bai Chen''s eyes became dignified for a moment: "he can send Tang Qin thousands of miles away in a flash. This is not something that chaos can do. Although he says low-key things, his performance is very high-key. This person may really know me back then, but I forget him, and I have no impression of him in my mind. "


    "Shay?" Mei Santong was stunned: "do you mean that old man''s name is Xiao Yi?"


    "Do you know him?" Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao come at the same time.


    In response, Mei San Tong scratched his head awkwardly, and said, "I remember that my teacher accidentally mentioned a person''s name when chatting, Xiao qianjue..."


    Poof -


    when Bai Chen heard about it, he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "Xiao Tongtong, that''s Xiao qianjue, the Thor of the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple! Xiao with a cursive head


    "Cursive head? How do you know Shaw is not a cursive Shaw? "


    "He''s Xiao, that''s Xiao..." The white Chen helplessly with the finger in the air compared to delimit for a while.


    Seeing this, Mei Santong is more confused. Lin Mengyao also looks at Bai Chen curiously: "how are you sure?"


    "I just Me? "


    White Chen suddenly Dun foot at high altitude, the vision is dismayed of looking at them: "yes, why am I so sure Xiao Yi''s name?"

 Chapter 1792

    For a time, Bai Chen was a little confused.


    Ming Ming has no impression of Xiao Yi, but the name of Xiao Yi is deeply rooted in his mind.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. One day you will get back your lost memory." Lin Mengyao is afraid that Bai Chen has a headache again, so he quickly stops.


    Smell speech, white Chen deeply took a breath, also can be like this.


    For Xiao Yi that mysterious and strange old man, Bai Chen is still very concerned about, that person looks not like the enemy, because if the enemy, know his identity, will get rid of it soon.


    But at the same time, Bai Chen doesn''t feel that person is like his own person, because with the old man''s ability, if he is his own person, he will help Bai Chen, never just tell him something, and then leave indifferently.


    Not enemy not friend, under this kind of standpoint, can let white Chen some difficult to handle.


    And it''s not just Xiao Yi, even Xiao Xiu, who cooks soup in an iron pot beside him, that makes Bai Chen care.


    Why would a young man with only one star in his early spirit follow such an old man?


    And at the beginning, when Bai Chen first saw the boy, he felt an unspeakable taste. He couldn''t say it clearly, and he didn''t know it.


    Anyway, it''s just weird.


    However, just as Lin Mengyao said, it''s meaningless to think about it now. Since it''s not the enemy, I simply don''t have to worry about it.


    For the sake of today''s plan, it''s more realistic to get the road ahead of time.


    The eldest lady of Xingchen pavilion has already watched him. Next, he is not so comfortable in Beichen. Let alone Tianqi college, he can''t go to implicate him. Even Yaoxing college, which has a strong universe, may not dare to accept him.


    Think of this, he is more urgent need Avenue, only in this way, in order to win a chance in the competition with the star Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of Bai Chen, it took one and a half months before they finally arrived at the silver moon kingdom.


    Fortunately, Mei Santong followed them, otherwise they didn''t know where to fly.


    When they came to Yinyue Kingdom, they walked in the capital of Yinyue kingdom. They saw that the houses around them were simple and the people were dressed in plain clothes. They couldn''t help feeling.


    The people of Beichen empire are gorgeous in clothes and rich in life. Girls can spend their mind on dressing up every day and go out beautifully. Boys can also pursue the road of cultivation without fear. There is no need to be afraid that there is no rice or firewood at home.


    But silver moon country is different.


    Although they are in the imperial capital, people''s living standards are relatively low. The pedestrians and girls who come and go on the streets are all in light makeup. Even those who wear neon clothes are very rare. So when they see Bai Chen, they immediately look envious.


    In particular, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, the two men who can be regarded as rebellious, will attract countless dull eyes wherever they go.


    Just now, a young man was carrying a shoulder pole. He was so absorbed in Lin Mengyao that he went straight into the river


    "Brother Bai, how can we go to the Oriental family?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    Dongfang aristocratic family has an extraordinary position in Yinyue kingdom. It''s really abrupt to venture forward.


    In this regard, white Chen smile, light way: "not urgent, first find a place to settle down, familiar with the environment."


    Bai Chen is very calm in his work. Only by knowing himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles.


    But on their way to the inn, they saw a strange temple.


    The door of the temple was open, surrounded by strange vines, which were thicker than the waist of an adult man, and wrapped the temple tightly.


    On the whole, it looks like a natural and frightening landscape. However, when pedestrians pass here, they are all dark and nervous. They dare not get close to the temple.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen curiously looks at those vines, and suddenly has an interest in the temple.


    Seeing that he actually rushed to the temple, a girl in cloth came over and cried out, "wait a minute, young master -"


    ?!


    Bai Chen and others can''t help but look back and see a young girl in grade one running to this side.


    There are freckles on the girl''s face, but it is lovely, especially the pair of smart big eyes, simple green, it is thought-provoking.


    "Young master, you are not from Yinyue Kingdom, are you?" The girl''s beautiful eyes blink and stare at Bai Chen. The age of the beginning of love seems to have fallen into Bai Chen''s Sassou yingzi.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles and asks curiously, "is the girl trying to remind me of something?"


    "This temple is cursed. Don''t go there. It will be dangerous!"


    "Curse? Ha ha ha Mei Santong laughed on the spot. The people of Yinyue country are superstitious!


    However, the girl is bulging face, very seriously adhere to: "grandfather, before there was an grandfather with you do not believe, and then he entered the temple.""And then?" Mei Santong asked curiously.


    "And then he died."


    The girl''s words made Mei Santong''s eyelids jump on the spot: "little girl, are you pointing at mulberry and cursing locust?"


    "I didn''t. what I said is true..."


    "Three links, don''t make trouble." Bai Chen knows that this kind of simple folk girl should not be so bored and come to play with strangers, so he stops Mei Santong and holds his fist modestly: "don''t be afraid, girl. We are from the Beichen empire. We just pass here and see this strange temple. We just want to go in and have a look."


    "Are you from Beichen?" Hearing this, the girl immediately smiles: "Beichen people are our friends of Yinyue country. Hello, my name is hemiao."


    "He Miao?"


    Hearing this name, Mei Santong immediately felt interesting. Are the names of people in Yinyue country so casual?


    However, Bai Chen''s face sank and asked tentatively, "do you mean that we Beichen people are friends of your silver moon country?"


    Bai Chen''s question makes Mei Santong and Lin Mengyao instantly listen to Wei''er and look at the seedlings.


    Facing the three people''s curious eyes, he miaocan said with a smile: "yes, Xingchen Pavilion is friendly with the era of Oriental aristocratic family, so you Beichen people are friends in our Yinyue country. Wherever you go, you are the same!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Hearing this result, Bai Chen and Mei Santong can''t help looking at each other. Fortunately, they didn''t rashly go to the Oriental family.


    It''s really close.


    However, the simple girl didn''t know what to say or think too much. Instead, she continued to tell Bai Chen about the temple: "young master, I didn''t really There is a monster in that temple. It is said that it is a tree demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years. That''s why it will eat all the people who are close to it. However, the Oriental family has put a curse on this temple. As long as we don''t get close to it, we don''t have to be afraid, and it won''t come out to attack us. "

 Chapter 1793

    Forbidden curse?


    For this kind of thing, Bai Chen is some impression, but he carefully looked, and did not find that there is any forbidden curse around the temple.


    No!


    Bai Chen''s eyes a coagulate, carefully observed for a while, found a fallen leaf in the distance, in the moment of flying to the temple, is blocked by the grid, continue to fly to other places.


    Is it true that the Oriental aristocratic family can ban incantation?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that this Oriental family is really not simple!


    "Miss He, when we first came to Yinyue country, we don''t know anything about it. I wonder if you can tell us the history of Yinyue country and help us find an inn to stay in."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, he Miao immediately said with a smile: "there are many in front of the inn. Yes, come with me!"


    All the way along, he Miao said patiently: "our silver moon Kingdom has another name in the outside world, which is called the moon wheel kingdom. In fact, it is inseparable from the word of a month. Because the powerful fortune tellers of the Oriental family, if they want to practice divination, they have to wait until the full moon night, and there is no cloud in the night sky. Speaking of the Oriental family, with their protection, we can always enjoy peace. Therefore, in our hearts, the Oriental family is as sacred and inviolable as the gods. "


    "Since Dongfang family is so powerful, why not help you improve your life?" Mei Santong asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, he Miao was stunned, and immediately showed a smile: "grandfather, you said that to improve our life, we need to rely on our own efforts to work to create it. In our country of silver moon, everyone needs to work by themselves, so that they can have enough food and clothing. Some people who don''t like labor are bullies, bully the people, and have no rule of law Fang''s family has really helped everyone get rich. Isn''t the whole country full of bullies? "


    "What kind of truth is this? Who says that when people have money, they will be bullies?"


    "The Oriental aristocratic family said that money is the source of all evils. With money, people will change. Therefore, self-sufficiency and adequate food and clothing are the direction of people''s hearts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mei Santong and Lin Mengyao look at each other in a daze. Unexpectedly, the common people of Yinyue country are brainwashed to such a degree by the Oriental family.


    However, they don''t care much about the folk customs of a country or a nation. They just want to seek the whereabouts of the Oriental family.


    The four fragments together show the insignia of the Oriental aristocratic family, which proves that only the Oriental aristocratic family will know the hiding place of daowuyong.


    Just now he Miao said that the Dongfang aristocratic family and the Xingchen pavilion have been friends for generations. Before, in Taoyuan village of the Beichen Empire, the young master of the Xingchen Pavilion did not hesitate to go to risk for a remnant. It can be imagined that the Xingchen Pavilion did not know that the Dongfang aristocratic family was the guardian of the road.


    So they seem to have a good relationship, but they are not so good as to be really close.


    What Bai Chen can judge now is so much. Next, he needs to know more about the Oriental family.


    As the four went on, the street became more and more spacious.


    In the capital of the silver moon Kingdom, there are few carriages. People walk and wear very simple clothes.


    "There''s an inn right ahead."


    He Miao raised his finger and had a pretty smile.


    Bai Chen nodded, also want to live first, and then with he Miao to ask about the silver moon country, so as to understand the power distribution of this country.


    But just as they passed a crossroads, suddenly two big men came from the distance, with fierce eyes and fierce eyes. It was obvious that they were not good at coming.


    He Miao''s face suddenly turned white when he saw these two people coming here, and his eyes obviously showed a touch of fear.


    Bai Chen smiles, blocking the front of the seedlings.


    The two big men came to him, glaring at the beautiful and strange face under the black robe, obviously scared by Bai Chen''s clothes.


    The clothes that Bai Chen and his wife wore were not what ordinary people could have. They all looked like they were born in aristocracy.


    In the silver moon Kingdom, the nobility can''t be provoked by bullies, so the big man turned his eyes and asked, "who is your name, please?"


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile: "I am from Ao to the country''s businessman."


    This words a, he Miao immediately curious to see to white Chen''s back, don''t understand why he doesn''t say he is a North Chen person.


    If he''s from Beichen, these two people will not dare to make mistakes. They can be said to be proud to come to the country Or a businessman


    Sure enough, the man immediately took back the smile on his face and said angrily, "a businessman should not meddle in his business here. We are here to find hemiao!"


    "I''m sorry. He Miao is my friend. If you have anything to do, just say it here." White Chen arms ring chest, disdain sneer.


    Completely proud of the momentum, from the white Chen body faint and hair, the two big men know nothing about him, also dare not rashly shot, immediately said: "debt to pay back money, the matter of course, her father owes us thirty Liang silver, now I luochaju waiting, this time if she can''t take the money, she''ll wait for her father to collect the body!"Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly, sideways eyes look back: "can have this matter?"


    He Miao nodded bitterly, a touch of guilt appeared in his eyes: "young master, you and I met by chance, don''t meddle in our business, it''s our family business after all, let''s say goodbye..."


    He Miao''s eyes are filled with fear and despair. Obviously, she is very afraid of the so-called luochaju.


    And the kind-hearted he Miao doesn''t want Bai Chen to get into such trouble for her. After all, luochaju can kill people without blinking an eye!


    After hearing what he Miao said, Bai Chen shrugged: "well, take care of Miss He ~"


    after that, Bai Chen directly took Lin Mengyao and Mei Santong to the distance.


    As they passed by, the two men were staring at Lin Mengyao. They walked up and down the river, one by one greedy.


    In this regard, Bai Chen three people don''t care at all, because Lin Mengyao knows that since Bai Chen shows calm and calm appearance, it proves that his killing intention has been crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, you can see that the businessman doesn''t dare to offend me. Luochaju, smelly girl, come with us quickly!"


    The big man grabbed he Miao''s arm and took her all the way.


    Countless passers-by along the way see it, are panic to hide on both sides, it seems that the people are very afraid of luochaju.


    Not only that, Bai Chen three people hide in the streets and alleys all the way to follow, found that even a few officials met the two men, but also nodded and bowed to smile, and then stay away.


    "The ethos of Yinyue country is really not good. Soldiers are afraid of bullies and let bullies rob women in the streets. It''s really hateful!" Lin Mengyao stamped his foot indignantly.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner slowly a hook, clear and deep eyes, black awn a flash is gone: "since our small Yao Yao has spoken, then put this luochaju a pot end......"

 Chapter 1794

    The petite he Miao was directly brought back to the luochaju by the two big men. When he entered the luochaju, the door was closed, and the people in the room made him run away with fear.


    But when she saw her father trampled on her feet like a pool of mud, even if she was weak and small, she also worked hard to summon up the courage and rushed past.


    "You let go of my father!"


    He Miao used all his strength to rush to the man with the eye mask on his eyes, but unexpectedly, the man behind him took a few vigorous steps to control him.


    Being pressed next door, he Miao knelt down on the ground, looking at his father''s face full of blood, even the corner of his mouth split, and he couldn''t help looking up at the one eyed man: "Hao Ye, Hao Ye, please do me a favor. I will try to return the money my father owes you."


    He Miao cried out for the man called Hao Ye, but this scene did not get anyone''s sympathy. On the contrary, it caused a lot of laughter in the room.


    Haoye stepped on her father''s chest and shook his neck casually: "hetada, now your daughter is here too. What you have just said to me, go and explain to her yourself!"


    The words fall, Hao Ye raised the sole of foot directly.


    At this moment, he Datian quickly got up from the ground and ran to he Miao with his eyes wide open.


    Seeing his father being beaten, he Miao was heartbroken and tearful: "Dad, can you stop drinking? The land at home is going to be deserted. How can you still drink big wine?"


    For her father, he Miao is really loving and angry. The most fundamental reason for his family''s depression is that he Datian himself is not striving for success.


    But when he Miao racked his brains to think about how to save her father, he Da Tian, whose face was covered with withered and yellow, actually pressed he Miao''s shoulder.


    The dim yellow old eye stares at he Miao, he Da Tian Geng swallows twice, and tries to say: "otherwise, you can follow Hao Ye and them in the future, so that father''s debt can be paid off, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    He Miao was struck by lightning and trembled on the spot. She opened her eyes incredulously, and a touch of despair appeared in her tears: "Dad, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I, I have no choice. If you follow me for a long time, you might as well pay off my debt. If you follow Mr. Hao, you can have a good life as long as you wait on him..."


    "Old man, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    At this time, Hao Ye grabbed he Miao and dragged her.


    When he was dragged into the counter by Hao Ye, he Miao was frantically struggling and yelled at He Da Tian: "Dad, please help me, come and help me quickly --"


    Hao Ye threw he Miao directly on the ground, then slowly untied his clothes, and grinned at the people beside him: "I''ll come first, and I''ll take advantage of you later, ha ha!"


    "Dad, help me! Help me quickly I''m afraid


    The shrill roar made he Da Tian''s head hurt. He covered his ears on the spot and yelled, "I''ll take it as if I haven''t given birth to your daughter! Forget me, too


    He Da Tian closed his eyes and went straight to the door.


    However, just as he opened the door, an old and dry palm was directly pinched on his neck.


    "Well..."


    When he was picked up by the old man in white robe who was walking towards him, he suddenly showed his fear and could not say a word to beg for mercy.


    The sudden appearance of the three makes everyone in Luocha look puzzled. Bai Chen pats Mei Santong on the shoulder and says faintly: "this scum is the father of he Miao after all. It''s better to keep him alive."


    A familiar voice came from a distance. He Miao was stunned and yelled: "brother Bai Chen, help me, help me


    "How dare you meddle in Laozi''s business!"


    Hao Ye walked out of the counter unhappily. He only took off half of his clothes, and his open chest fluctuated violently.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Mei Santong reluctantly swung aside, and he Datian also climbed up from the ground, and then angrily hid in the corner of the table: "Hao Ye, I don''t know those people, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Do you think anyone wants to have something to do with you?"


    White Chen cold Mou a glance, don''t conceal at all to Wo Da Tian of dislike.


    As a father, he was willing to throw his daughter away in order to pay off the debt. Such a man is a scum.


    Bai Chen has not been so angry for a long time. Because of the anger, the smile on his face at the moment becomes more and more intense.


    The more he laughs, the more murderous he is.


    See white Chen head-on to walk, a few big men directly hand iron bar, angry eyes fierce light of encircle come over.


    From the body shape alone, these big men surrounded Bai Chen, who was thin and thin, and they already showed their satisfaction.


    But they don''t even know themselves. In Bai Chen''s eyes, they are just a group of younger brothers.


    "Boy, I think you don''t know where I am. Ha ha ha! Today, you and the old man don''t want to leave alive. As for the beautiful little girl behind you, I will take care of it for you. "Hao Ye grinned, but before his voice fell, he was in front of him.


    In his sight, the little fairy in the blue dress suddenly came to him like a blink. When his heart was trembling, the little fairy''s jade fist also hit his face directly.


    Bang -


    with a bang, more than a dozen broken teeth flew around. With a howl, Haoye flew out and hit the counter heavily.


    "Lying trough!"


    See this terrible scene, those big men immediately scared legs straight shake, however, they haven''t wait to escape, white Chen just casually raise the palm, in the air a grip!


    Pengpeng -


    there was another burst of noise, and the blood mist was flying in the room.


    The smell of blood was in the air, and the scene of bright red made him dizzy on the ground.


    Bai Chen took a leisurely step and came to the great master. Seeing that his facial features had changed, he could not help but smile: "is he still arrogant?"


    Of course, even if he asked, Hao Ye would not answer him, because Hao Ye had already hung up.


    He Miao trembles and stands up from the counter. She looks at the blood red in horror and looks at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of gratitude and fear.


    "He Miao, it''s just a chance meeting to meet you. Saving you is just a spur of the moment. I hope you and your father can find a remote place to live, and don''t mention what happened today to anyone. It''s also my life-saving grace."


    Having said that, Bai Chen puts a ingot of gold on the counter and takes them to turn away.

 Chapter 1795

    In an inn, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are chatting. A crack suddenly appears in the space in front of them, and Mei Santong comes from it.


    "Grandfather may, how''s the investigation going?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    Smelling the words, Mei Santong reached the table, poured a cup of hot tea, and slowly said: "silver moon country, there is no royal family, there is only one Oriental family, and this Oriental family has always been rebellious, even if it is Kyoto dignitaries, it is extremely difficult to get involved with them. Generally speaking, there are only two dignitaries who are closely related to the Dongfang family, one is the Tai family, and the other is the Leng family. "


    After drinking a mouthful of hot tea, Mei Santong continued to look at Bai Chen and said, "the people of the Thai family are always fickle, and most of them are martial men in the family, and many of them are powerful. It can be said that they are respected by the people in Yinyue kingdom. Frankly speaking, they are the dogs of the Oriental family. If the Oriental family wants to kill anyone, they don''t have to show up. The Thai family will do it."


    "Well, that''s why the Thai family can''t start. What about Lengjia? " Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Leng''s family is the largest merchant in Yinyue kingdom. For many years, Leng Wentian has monopolized the economic lifeline of Yinyue kingdom. However, Leng Wentian, the owner of Leng''s family, is also the dog of Dongfang aristocratic family. Every year, he gives most of the money he earns to Dongfang aristocratic family. That''s why Dongfang aristocratic family tacitly allows him to dominate the economic lifeline of Yinyue Kingdom, whether it''s mines or the east coast The wharf is in the charge of Leng family. "


    "So, like the Thai family, the Leng family is loyal to the Oriental family?"


    "It''s true, but there''s something strange Dongfang aristocratic family seems to be some fortune tellers, but their actual combat power is not so good. They rely on the Tai family and the Leng family. The Tai family is loyal to Dongfang Zhong, the eldest son of the Dongfang aristocratic family, and the Leng family is loyal to Dongfang Li, the second son of the Dongfang aristocratic family. There is also a young man named Dongfang Bai in the Dongfang aristocratic family. It is said that he has read a lot of poems and books and is kind-hearted, but he doesn''t have any They are as powerful as the Leng family and the Tai family, so there is no chance for Dongfang Bai to fight for the position of the head of the family. "


    "Fighting for the position of master?" Bai Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, the three young masters of the Dongfang family have been fighting for the position of the head of the family. Now it seems that Dongfang Zhong has seven chances to win, Dongfang Li has 30% chance to win, and Dongfang Bai has no chance to win."


    Hearing Mei Santong''s words, Bai Chen suddenly smiles and squints: "in this case, let''s start with this Oriental white."


    "What?"


    Mei Santong raised his eyes incredulously and couldn''t find out the routine of Bai Chen.


    Looking for the weakest young master to fight against Dongfang Zhong and Dongfang Li?


    If the last person to help can''t be the owner of the house, it''s impossible to know the secret.


    Bai Chen gambles his hope on Dongfang Bai. What is it for? Make yourself more difficult


    Mei Santong doesn''t understand, but since Bai Chen has said so, he can only do it.


    "Yes! Then I''ll pay attention to Dongfang Bai and report back to you after mastering his general habits. "


    See Mei three up, white Chen happy smile: "three, remember to be careful."


    "Ho, how can I say that I am also the six immortals in the northern wilderness? It''s not sure whether there are any rivals in the silver moon kingdom that are equal to me. Don''t worry ~"


    with a wave of Mei Santong''s sleeve robe, I disappear in the same place.


    Lin Mengyao dragged his chin with his jade hand, and could not help feeling: "Seven Star chaos, grandfather Mei is really powerful, maybe no one in Yinyue country can help him."


    "That''s not necessarily. In a word, it''s good to be cautious. If the Oriental aristocratic family can remain invincible for a long time, there must be those who are strong in chaos."


    "Brother Bai, there''s one thing I still don''t understand. Now the three CHILDES of Dongfang aristocratic family are fighting for the master of the family. It''s reasonable to say that whoever wins will get the secret. Just after granddad Mei said this, I guess you will choose to help one of them. After all, you don''t want to be the real enemy of Dongfang aristocratic family, but I thought you would choose the second childe ¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s really a good way to take the second place, but the second son of Dongfang family has a three-tier chance to win. As long as they have a chance to win, they won''t feel that we have much credit after the success. Only the third son Dongfang Bai has no chance to help such people. He will be very grateful to us!"


    "You can''t get it, so..."


    "Well, don''t drag the text with me. I''m not in the mood now." White Chen palm a lift, interrupted Lin Mengyao''s words.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao Dai Mei a Cu: "now we know the secret of the remnant volume, anyway also don''t rush for a while."


    "I''m not in the mood. It''s not that. I mean..." Bai Chen suddenly explores his hand and directly holds Lin Mengyao up. In the depth of her clear and deep eyes, there is only her reflection: "I want to..."


    Before the words are finished, Bai Chen kisses Lin Mengyao.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s hands trembled, so he was held by her and gradually closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.Mei Santong took a piece of rice paper and roughly drew the map of the whole imperial capital. The streets on it were in order. Although the houses were fuzzy, the important buildings were marked very eye-catching. When Bai Chen saw it, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could still draw maps."


    "Hey, what''s this?" Mei Santong grinned and immediately pointed to the above directions: "these places are probably the most common places in Dongfang Bai''s daily life."


    Following the direction pointed by Mei Santong, Lin Mengyao looked at the label carefully, and his face suddenly changed: "isn''t Dongfang Bai the third son of Dongfang aristocratic family?"


    "Yes." Mei Santong responded.


    "However, you should be a man. Why are the places where he often haunts selling clothes and rouge powder?"


    Listen to Lin Mengyao''s words, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head: "stupid, you have a good look, he haunted these places, what characteristics."


    "Characteristics? Isn''t it the place that women usually like to visit most? He can''t be a... " In the middle of the conversation, Lin Mengyao was suddenly surprised and set his eyes on a mansion.


    Up to now, she found that these marked points were all around the mansion.


    "Cold home The scope of his activities has always been around Leng''s home


    Seeing that she finally understood, Bai Chen nodded happily: "yes, you can teach me ~"


    "you talk about me again." Lin Mengyao hit him angrily and made a small face.

 Chapter 1796

    Mei Santong had no choice but to smile and set his eyes on Leng Jia on the map: "this Dongfang Bai has been around Leng Jia all the time, and Leng Jia is the influence of his second brother Dongfang Li. Maybe this is not simple."


    "Not necessarily." Bai Chen holds a different opinion: "since he knows that the Leng family is the influence of his second brother, he shouldn''t be so blatant. I think there are some other reasons."


    "It''s not easy to know. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I''ll go alone. Before I know the strength of Yinyue country for the time being, you two should be my backers."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, push open the door directly, a person walked out.


    Seeing this, Mei Santong was surprised to pick an eyebrow: "he said to go, completely ignore our opinions."


    "It''s OK. You''ll get used to it." Lin Mengyao pursed a smile. Meimu looked directly at the street outside the window and watched Baichen disappear at the end of the street. Then she took back her eyes reluctantly.


    The passers-by on the street, after seeing Lin Mengyao''s amazing appearance, all stare at her with dull eyes. It''s a pity that she already has a place in her heart. Her eyes and heart are all filled with the proud man.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, the pedestrians are turbulent and the figures are scattered. An elegant young man in a long white dress, holding a folding fan, behaves elegantly, and seems out of place with the common people around him.


    At his side, a petite little maid with a red face followed him closely.


    They walked all the way along the lakeside street. When they came to a pavilion, they looked up at the water Pavilion and frowned.


    "Young master, there is a man there." The little maid raised her hand and pointed.


    Hearing this, the young man in white nodded and walked away.


    Bai Chen put on a clean black strong clothes, also put the wind sword away, holding a black folding fan, just with the Oriental White modeling black and white, appear distinct.


    Dongfang Bai came to Bai Chen''s desk and sat down. Before he opened his mouth, the little maid beside him said angrily: "leave here, this is not the place where you can sit!"


    "Feicui, don''t be rude!" Dongfang Baiwen frowned and taught her a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, the Oriental White is very introverted. Bai Chen smiles, and his eyes fall on the maid with short hair: "jadeite, this name is unique. Do you have coral?"


    "You...!"


    Feicui was angry, but she was still pressed down by Dongfang Bai.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s body carefully, Dongfang Bai said with a faint smile: "this young master is not strict. I hope you don''t care."


    "Don''t care, don''t care at all ~"


    Bai Chen yawns, tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, and doesn''t say much, but looks at the lake.


    Here, the lake is beautiful. You can watch it from afar by boat.


    At this time, Bai Chen noticed Dongfang Bai''s eyes. He had been looking at a huge ship in the distance, as if there was a woman with an umbrella standing on the deck facing the wind. The graceful posture of the woman was very striking with the long skirt flying, and Dongfang Bai''s eyes were gradually dull.


    Bai Chen looked at the woman and said with a smile: "it''s really a fairy. I really don''t know which girl it is."


    With these words, feicui''s face suddenly sank: "that''s Leng Yani, the daughter of Leng family. Are you blind?"


    "Oh, it''s cold girl, no wonder ~"


    Bai Chen keeps a wait-and-see posture and falls into Dongfang Bai''s eyes, which makes him change his face.


    Dongfang Bai looks at Bai Chen and himself. In terms of clothes and temperament, he is not worse than himself. Especially in appearance, Dongfang Bai even feels inferior to himself.


    "What''s your name, young master?" Dongfangbai asked tentatively.


    "Bai Chen."


    Plain voice, with a sense of impatience, from the mouth of white Chen, just say two words, let white Chen that rebellious to invincible temperament, instant Peng out.


    When Dongfang Bai sees Bai Chen''s valiant and heroic appearance, his heart suddenly shakes: if this person is my competitor, it will be a bit of trouble


    Eyes turned, Oriental White suddenly said with a smile: "white childe, you are not local?"


    "Ah, I''m proud." White Chen light smile way.


    Ao Lai?


    Dongfang Bai smiles and shakes his folding fan. He suddenly has an idea: "I''ve heard that Beiju Luzhou in Aolai country has a snowy area and is white all the year round. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Really, but it''s not called snow area, it''s called snow plain."


    Smell speech, East white complexion a heavy, didn''t expect this person really is from Ao to come to the country.


    "Xueyuan is really a good name. In fact, I''ve long wanted to go to aolaiguo''s Xueyuan, but I don''t know when I can spare time. Alas ~"


    Dongfang Bai has no words to talk about. He looks at Leng Yani''s direction secretly from time to time, and finds that her huge ship is coming here.Seeing this, Dongfang Bailian got up and ran to the ferry in the distance, where Leng Yani usually got off the boat.


    White Chen eyes slightly a change, also followed to run past.


    "Young master, that man is following up!" Emerald reminds as she runs.


    "Is he really the enemy of love?"


    Dongfang Bai gritted his teeth and sped up his pace.


    When Leng Yani slowly came to the ground with the help of a jade faced man, Dongfang Bai suddenly stopped at her feet, raised her face and said with a smile: "ha ha, Leng girl, what a coincidence Ah


    Before he has finished, Bai Chen rushes over from behind. Facing feicui who raises his hand to block it, he suddenly takes a short step at his feet, which naturally avoids feicui''s hand, and then bumps into Dongfang Bai.


    "Bai Chen, even if you want to compete with me, you should keep..."


    Dongfang Bai turns around angrily, but he hasn''t finished.


    Bai Chen immediately raised his hand and grasped his arm: "Dongfang Bai, we can meet here. It''s really a good fate!"


    What?!


    Dongfang Bai looks confused.


    Leng Yani is frowning, eyes stunned.


    However, in front of all of them, Bai Chen forcibly raised Dongfang Bai''s hand, and then touched the back of his white hand with his other hand, with a bad smile: "Dongfang Bai, how about going boating with me?"


    Hiss -


    this scene made Dongfang googlen get goose bumps, and Leng Yanni was also very delicate, so she quickly took the jade faced man and ran away from here.


    "Well? Yani, listen to me. I''m not familiar with this man. I''m not what you think... "


    Dongfang Bai shouts, but Leng Yani doesn''t even look back. She runs farther and farther.

 Chapter 1797

    Finally wait for the opportunity, so was the person to stir up, Eastern white Dun eyes show anger, shake off the palm of Bai Chen: "what are you doing?"


    Emerald is also from the side of flash, the speed of the sword.


    In the face of the shadow of the sword, Bai Chen calmly smiles, just a explosive step at the foot, and easily evades the emerald sword.


    £¿£¡


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s hand is so agile. Feicui doesn''t agree. She is about to fight again, but Dongfang Bai holds her.


    "You are not an ordinary person who can avoid the emerald sword..." Dongfang white eyes turned around and pondered: "I''m just the most insignificant person in the Dongfang family. I''ve never coveted the position of the head of the family. I''m also sincere to Leng Yanni. I absolutely don''t mean to use her. Please go back and tell me whether you are the elder brother or the second brother. Don''t use the heart of a villain to be a gentleman!"


    "Tut Tut, what a gentleman''s belly, but I''m sorry, I''m not your elder brother''s person, nor your second brother''s person."


    Smell speech, Oriental White eyebrow head a wrinkly: "is it not that you are the person of old ancestor?"


    "Zu, I just want to tell you something."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Dongfang Bai''s eyes trembled slightly. After several thoughts, he was still polite: "well, please follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elegant room of an inn is full of wine.


    In the face of such a good wine, Bai Chen is not polite. He pours a cup on his own and drinks first.


    Ziliu a dry cup of wine, white Chen suddenly eyes a bright: "this wine is good!"


    Unexpectedly, in front of them, this man dared to drink a cup of the strongest wine in Yinyue kingdom. Dongfang Bai couldn''t help admiring it. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Bai Chen suddenly poured another cup, and then drank it again in the eyes of Dongfang Bai and feicui.


    Ordinary people will blush and heart beat when they drink a mouthful of this wine. Even if a heavy drinker drinks three cups in a row, he is sure to be put down.


    However, Bai Chen even drank more than ten glasses of wine in one breath, and finally he didn''t change his face. He still wanted to finish: "Dongfang Bai, can you order more jars of wine, so cheap?"


    "How dare you say my son is mean?" Feicui is the most hateful to those who speak rudely, especially Bai Chen.


    However, Dongfang Bai stops her and looks at Bai Chen with a touch of curiosity: "Bai Chen, what are you looking for me for? Now there are no outsiders around, can you say? "


    "No outsiders?" Bai Chen glanced at jadeite one eye, helpless way: "isn''t she an outsider?"


    "You don''t know something, feicui..."


    "You stop first!" Bai Chen lifted his hand and gently raised his chin and said, "you are Dongfang Bai, and you call me Mr. Bai. It sounds a bit awkward. Why don''t you just call me Mr. Chen like others ~"


    "you want to die!" Feicui is so angry that her teeth are clenched. Her proud body is undulating violently.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen innocently spread out a hand: "have no way, I still have little fame in Ao Lai country, people all call me CHEN Ye ~"


    "ye this address, not everyone can use, if childe don''t dislike, I will call you Chen elder brother!"


    "Well, the former leader of the star Pavilion of the Northern Star empire is called emperor Chen. It sounds strange that you call me brother Chen. Why don''t you call me brother Bai?"


    "You have so many things to do!" Jadeite is going to explode.


    But Bai Chen shook his head indifferently: "it''s up to you whether you call or not. Of course, if you really have no intention of being the head of the Oriental aristocratic family, then I don''t have to find you any more."


    Say, white Chen put out a pair of want to leave the posture, but that East White unexpectedly is smile calmly, watching white Chen leave.


    This is!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly changed, and he seemed to underestimate the Oriental white.


    "Since you don''t mean to say that I''m not a person who likes to force others into trouble, please help yourself, young master Bai."


    Dongfang Bai slowly picked up the wine cup, put it beside her thin lips, and sipped it lightly. Her manner was so elegant that she was more elegant than most women.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Bai really doesn''t want to fight with the owner of the house. Bai Chen calmly smiles and shakes his head in disappointment and goes to the door.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, feicui suddenly opened her mouth.


    Smell speech, white Chen cold Mou side look, indifference way: "isn''t no interest?"


    "Can you really help my son to be the head of the family?" Jadeite is obviously excited.


    But dongfangbai is a little displeased: "feicui, I''m in charge of my own business. Don''t interfere."


    "Young master, why don''t you understand up to now?" Feicui hugged dongfangbai with respect and said: "you are kind-hearted, sir. You hope to help tens of thousands of people in Yinyue country. But have you ever thought that if you don''t fight for the position of the head of the family, you will never have such qualifications!"


    "Fight? What to fight for? The elder brother has the support of the Thai family, and Taylor is the strongest person in the silver moon kingdom in China except for his ancestors. Do you think he can shake the Thai family? "Dongfang Bai points to Bai Chen and obviously doubts his ability.


    In this regard, Bai Chen sneered, raised his eyes: "so, you are a person with the world in mind?"


    "Bodhi''s heart, I dare not belittle myself, but if I can make the world happy, I will not give up! It''s just that it''s not a joke to fight for the home owner. You just come to me and say you want to help me. Please forgive me. I really can''t trust you. "


    "If you don''t trust me, give up. I''ll find other ways to do what I need."


    "I will not give up. Even if I am not the owner of my family, I will help the people with my own ability..."


    "Don''t laugh!" Bai Chen a fierce drink, on the spot interrupted the words of Oriental White: "I just came to the emperor capital of silver moon country, do you know what I saw? In a place called luochaju, in broad daylight, the officers and soldiers dare not stop it. This is what you call helping people in the world get happiness? "


    "Luochaju, that is a subordinate force of the Thai family. I I can''t help it. "


    "Oh, so you can''t protect anyone at all." Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and glanced at the red face of Dongfang Bai, then said with a faint smile: "not only that, Leng Yani, who you like, will become someone else''s woman sooner or later."


    "No way! Leng Yani is the love of my life. She is sincere and sincere. I will definitely move her! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing that Dongfang Bai is so naive that he can''t be any more naive, Bai Chen suddenly laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" Eastern white eyebrow deep wrinkle.


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and looked at Dongfang Bai''s eyes. A touch of sympathy appeared: "I laugh that you are a fool."

 Chapter 1798

    "You can choose to help or not, but you can''t swear!" Feicui angrily draws her sword and points to Baichen.


    Looking directly at her, Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "how, do you think his thinking is the same as normal people? Let''s not say that Leng Fu is the power of the second son of the Dongfang aristocratic family. From the standpoint of the master of Leng family, he will marry his only daughter to the second son, right Bai Chen turns his eyes and looks at Dongfang Bai with a dull face. He ponders: "you can''t even see the situation clearly. Is it possible for you to pursue Leng Yani?"


    Bai Chen''s words make Dongfang Bai speechless.


    He''s not a fool, he''s just naive.


    "If you think about it, come to Yucheng Inn and see me. I''ll only give you three days."


    White Chen palm in the air a lift, space immediately in the eastern white dignified eyes, was torn open a dark tone.


    Dongfang Bai himself is also a strong star, but he can''t do anything like Bai Chen. He can tear the edges and corners of space. This is the power of space that only a strong chaos can grasp.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s back gradually disappear, Dongfang Bai is silent and droops his head, with a touch of bitterness in his mouth.


    Although feicui was distressed, she still had to persuade: "young master, although the man named Bai Chen is arrogant, what he said is reasonable. If you go on like this again, Miss Leng is likely to become someone else''s person."


    As soon as the words came out, Dongfang Bai''s palm trembled slightly and looked up at her: "jadeite, the fight between the master of the family hurts the friendship between the brothers. Over the years, the elder brother and the second brother are like enemies. Is it worth it?"


    "But have you ever thought that they all treat you very well on the surface, but actually they don''t really care about you at all, even if one person wins the title of head of the family in the future, he will try his best to kill you! Our ancestors once said that we should never be too naive to be born in the Oriental family, because the Oriental family is doomed to be cursed and despised by heaven! "


    "Curse, dislike Ah... "


    Dongfang Bai Qingleng smiles, slowly drinks a glass of liquor, and suddenly feels dizzy. Finally, he falls on the table and goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen goes back to the Yucheng Inn and tells his situation. Then he falls on the bed and goes to sleep.


    "In broad daylight Why don''t you just sleep? " Mei Santong was shocked: "it seems that he was the same then."


    "What kind of person was he then?" Lin Mengyao suddenly became curious.


    Looking back at the crazy master when he came to Beichen Empire, Mei Santong immediately showed his reverence: "how to say, at that time, he was taller than he is now, and his figure was very strong. He was not as thin as he is now, and his black hair was very thick behind him. His eyes were always dark red, and his face was as good as it is now, but it was never clear Show, but very domineering, cold, the whole body revealed the atmosphere, can let people from a long distance to have awe, ordinary people want to say a word to him, it is very difficult.... "


    "Cold?"


    "More than that, I still remember when crazy Lord passed by me. I went to greet him with expectation, but before I said anything, he didn''t do anything. The surrounding space was fixed in an instant and fixed me there."


    "He used to be so rude?" Lin Mengyao curled his lips and looked at Bai Chen sleeping on the bed. With a smile, he said, "I think it''s better to be him now."


    "No, no, no, no, no, No. you haven''t seen him before. I remember that when the Xingchen Pavilion came to our beihuangzong to give gifts every festival, especially one time, Emperor Chen and Xuanwu came together to see kuangye. Kuangye just accepted the gift and didn''t even say anything to them. As soon as they shook their hands, they left in ashes. "


    "What? Wouldn''t that be rude? "


    "It''s not rude, because he''s crazy, so everything he does is cool in our eyes. You can''t imagine the power of crazy. I''ve never seen the Qing emperor as famous as crazy, so I don''t comment on the Qing emperor''s affairs, but crazy is absolutely the most invincible, so he''s crazy."


    Seeing that Mei Santong was full of admiration, Lin Mengyao frowned and said, "I don''t think so. The crazy master you are looking forward to is just because of his strength. But my favorite brother Bai is his responsibility and responsibility. He never gave up everyone for me and his companions."


    "Girl, you don''t understand. The crazy master was like this. Otherwise, why do you think we respect him?"


    "But I still can''t understand why the owner of Xingchen Pavilion and his ancestors came to see him. Why did he accept gifts and drive them out? Isn''t that hitting them in the face? "


    Listen to Lin Mengyao''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but open his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised a light radian: "I just want to hit their face, to be exact, I want to hit Chen emperor''s face."


    "You''re not pretending to sleep at last!" Lin Mengyao looks at him helplessly.


    Seeing this, Mei Santong stunned Leng Leng, even he didn''t find that Bai Chen was pretending to sleep.Bai Chen sits up, stretches lazily, and looks at Lin Mengyao with a smile: "I can''t remember that year clearly, but I can remember some details. Emperor Chen and old Xuanwu did come to me, and they seemed to apologize for something. Just in order to save the face of the star Pavilion, the two of them avoided everyone''s sight and came here secretly. At that time, the six disciples of Kexin happened to see it nearby. The first sentence of emperor Chen was to ask the six of them to avoid first. At that moment, I could feel a trace of deep intention of killing from emperor Chen. That''s why I drove them out, but when Emperor Chen came back to Xingchen Pavilion and old Xuanwu came back to Xuanwu palace, I went to Xuanwu palace myself. "


    "Well What did you do? "


    "I''ll go Yes, what did I do then? " Recalling here, Bai Chen frowned again. Deep in thought, he thought for a long time, but finally he sighed helplessly: "Oh, I can''t remember it. I just vaguely remember old Xuanwu''s wordy words. Open mouth and shut mouth is what a strong man should be responsible for maintaining the right way in the world and protecting all mankind. It makes me quarrel so much."


    "How could old Xuanwu be such a person?" Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but be surprised, but as soon as the voice fell, she quickly changed her words: "no, it''s such a Tortoise

 Chapter 1799

    "Ah, that old guy is really a master who cherishes all the people in the world. But talking to him, you will feel very tired. Really, if you can, I don''t want to see him again in my life."


    White Chen helpless but smile, continue to turn around to sleep.


    Lin Mengyao and Mei Santong look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a magical space in the starry sky. It is very close to Lanxing, which is called Xuanwu Star Palace.


    At this time, in the main hall of Xuanwu Star Palace, the magic emperor was wearing a blue tights, which perfectly showed his concave convex figure.


    She stood in the Xuanwu star hall, her eyes lifted lightly, and she looked at the Xuanwu emperor helplessly: "laozuzong, now the Beichen empire is going to make trouble, do we still have to stand by?"


    Hearing the words, Xuanwu emperor''s mouth was full of channels and collaterals. He slowly raised a radian of more than one meter: "qiuhuan, you are now the leader of Xingchen Pavilion and the supreme leader of Xingchen Pavilion. Your every move represents all of Xingchen Pavilion..."


    "I don''t want to hear these big things!" Qiu Huan yelled angrily and interrupted the Xuanwu emperor''s words: "it has been so many years. The five evil demons have become the three evil demons, and Wanchao pavilion has started to move frequently again. Ancestor, I really don''t understand why you don''t let me level them!"


    "Ha ha, three evil spirits I heard that the new leader of Bishui palace is called xiaotianhu


    "Yes, she wanted to untie Medusa''s seal after she killed the demon with Mobai!"


    "Oh." The Xuanwu emperor nodded: "Mo Bai, this man is young and has no teacher. His cultivation has been improving all the time. He is really a talent. But his talent, compared with that of you and Lu Tianqi, is still far behind. "


    "Ancestor!" Qiu Huan was so angry: "what do you care about these mole ants?"


    Hearing this, Xuanwu emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a plain smile: "you know, they are just a group of insignificant mole ants. What are you doing when you care so much?"


    "They are mole ants in front of you and me, that''s right, but in the eyes of those common people? Besides, there is wanchaoge. They have been experimenting with living people recently. Are you indifferent? " Autumn fantasy beautiful eyes with a touch of crystal clear, cold pretty face, emerged with a touch of determination: "if you want to abandon the lives of those people, then the position of the star Pavilion master, I don''t want to do it!"


    Qiu Huan insisted with tears in his eyes. What he said fell into the ears of emperor Xuanwu and made him indifferent and happy.


    In those days, if her father could be like her, why should he go to this stage?


    "Autumn fantasy, there are a lot of things, I can''t tell you for the moment, but you have to believe me, my power is for the sake of the world!" Xuanwu emperor raised his long neck and looked up at the vast starry sky. His calm eyes were as bright and deep as the starry sky: "I once told you that people in Beichen are human beings, and people outside Beichen are human beings! Now the dark forces can''t stand it. They want to make a big noise. Even if you take out Mobai, there will be other demons. If the source of darkness is not solved, mankind will never get peace and tranquility. "


    "You always say the source of darkness. What is the source of darkness?"


    "It''s your father..." Xuanwu emperor suddenly cold eyes a coagulation, said the words, let autumn magic suddenly like lightning strike, delicate body a tremor.


    Facing the horror of qiuhuan, Xuanwu emperor took a deep breath of the cold air. After so many years of guarding Xinglan, his burden was heavy enough: "in those days, seven people, including your father, joined hands to deal with kuangye, which led to the fall of kuangye. If he is still alive, why should I worry so much about the world? "


    "Crazy master? Isn''t that the God of destruction? "


    "Ha ha, you are still too young. He is the God of destruction, but his power is the source of those who fear the most. That''s why the seven people who live in the dark abyss join hands to deal with him


    Seven People living in the dark abyss?!


    Qiu Huan clenched her fist in disbelief. She didn''t expect that her father was such a character.


    When she was very young, Emperor Chen told her that the most powerful ancient emperor star array in the world was stronger than any ancient spirit array in the Xinglan temple with a history of more than 5 billion years, and this ancient emperor star array was created by him!


    At that time, Qiu Huan looked at his father with such longing and worship.


    In her eyes, father is the day, the strongest existence under the sky.


    But now He has become the source of darkness


    "Ancestor, who are the other six of the seven except my father?" Qiu Huan is suddenly curious. In her impression, his father has been so powerful that he can be called out of the blue. How can the other six people be as famous as emperor Chen?


    If there are so many terrible and powerful people, why has she never heard of her as the leader of the star Pavilion for so many years?


    The knowledge of the leader of Xingchen pavilion has already covered the whole Xinglan continent, even the temple of Xinglan, the night of the gods and even the eastern region.But


    Xuanwu emperor laughed, light way: "the other six names, you have not heard."


    "What?"


    Autumn fantasy is unbelievable.


    "Well, I always felt uneasy a few days ago. After the star array perception, I felt as if I had come back from one of the seven dark sources, but I didn''t know why, and left Beichen again If I feel good, that breath should be Zeus


    Zeus?


    It''s a name I''ve never heard of.


    "Qiuhuan, go back. Don''t have too many strange ideas. When the time is right, I''ll tell you how to do it."


    Emperor Xuanwu sighed. He was the most upright leader in Xinglan, but he sighed because of his heavy burden.


    Let him deal with one of the seven, he is not afraid, but seven No one can do it unless he is crazy and Emperor Qing!


    Seeing the Xuanwu emperor''s figure disappear in the Xuanwu star hall, Qiu huanling''s legs, white and slender as jade, tremble violently with anger.


    She has endured for a long time, but emperor Xuanwu wants her to continue to endure.


    As the leader of the star Pavilion and the master of the North Star Empire, how could she be willing to let her country be disturbed.


    "Ancestor, it''s because you always like patience that you let the night of the gods ride to your head Perhaps the world has long forgotten your reputation as emperor Xuanwu... "

 Chapter 1800

    At night, as usual, Lin Mengyao sleeps on the soft bed inside the curtain, while Bai Chen and Mei Santong sleep under the window.


    The three of them sleep in the same room, so that they can sleep soundly. After all, they are in a foreign country, so they should be careful.


    Moonlight is like water, quiet and cold.


    Hazy, calm void, Wu was torn a dark crack, immediately two figures, straight from it.


    At this moment, the three of them opened their eyes almost at the same time. Under the moonlight, the figures of Oriental White and jadeite were clearly visible.


    "What do you mean by coming to me at night?" Bai Chen doesn''t feel any intention to kill, and says with a smile.


    Smell speech, Oriental White sharp eyes light lift, embrace boxing way: "dare to ask you, but proud to come to the country''s Mr. Tianzhi?"


    Hearing Dongfang Bai''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but smile: "OK, so soon you can get my news?"


    "It''s just my Oriental divination." Dongfang Bai said frankly.


    Divination?


    Mei Santong frowned curiously: "isn''t the art of divination able to spy on the future and turn evil into good?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang googlen said with a smile: "these are nonsense. The ability of peeping into the future does not exist at all. As for turning a bad fortune into a good one, I have only heard that there was an elder in Xinglan continent who could do it, but it is a distant legend."


    Looking into the future


    It''s not that this ability doesn''t exist. It''s said that the ancient Unicorn God had this ability.


    It is also the only one with this ability!


    Bai Chen''s heart a smile, pretends to be indifferent: "so, you come this time, but have something to do?"


    "Mr. Tianzhi, since you have also brought peace to Aolai country, it proves that you and my son are like-minded and upright people, so..."


    "Stop!" Bai Chen''s hand lifted and interrupted feicui''s words: "I''m not a righteous man. I''m an evil emperor."


    Evil emperor?


    Feicui and dongfangbai look at each other. Baichen is really a little evil.


    However, what he has done for aolaiguo needs no doubt.


    "In a word, if you can help my son to be the head of the Oriental family, we will agree to your request without violating the principle and morality." Jadeite bowed to him.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai added: "please teach me how to win Leng Yani''s heart."


    "Oh, it''s not difficult to win the title of the head of the family, nor is it difficult to get lengyani." Bai Chen chuckled, and what he said suddenly brightened the eyes of the master and servant. However, Bai Chen yawned lazily and said faintly: "but why should I help you? I already know about the situation of Yinyue country. It''s easier to help the second son of Dongfang aristocratic family rather than help you?"


    "No, Dongfang Li is eccentric. Even his ancestors have said that he is an alien of Dongfang family for many times. You helped him. If he turns back, what will you do?" Jadeite immediately.


    Smell speech, white Chen smiles an eye to squint, see to this short hair girl: "that if your childe at that time words but don''t believe, how should I?"


    "I have said that as long as I don''t violate the principles and the morality of the river, my son will help you!"


    "Is ~" white Chen rubs chin, pondered: "but I still can''t see your sincerity."


    Sincerity?


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning.


    The morning light is shining all over the streets. People are full of energy and joy. When you open the bamboo window, Bai Chen takes a look at the bustling pedestrian scene on the street. He can''t help but smile: "although the people of Yinyue country are not rich, everyone''s face is smiling with satisfaction for life. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Money is the root of all evils. If everyone is not short of money, then people in this world will become willful, selfish, free to do whatever they want, and the simple folk customs will eventually be lost." Dongfang Bai stands behind Bai Chen, kneading his shoulder for him, and says calmly.


    Lin Mengyao surprised to see Bai Chen that comfortable appearance, in the heart immediately snicker.


    "Simple folk customs..." Bai Chen sighed deeply and said faintly: "indeed, in many places, in the rich life, some people in the crowd will become self-centered, but this does not mean all. After all, people in Beichen empire are of high quality. "


    "Alas, is there a Xuanwu emperor in Beichen Empire? He not only protects the territory as big as Beichen, but also influences the people of Beichen with his morality and spirit all the time. When they practice martial arts, they don''t forget to learn the rites of the literary world. Of course, such a nation has high quality."


    "So, what you think Xuanwu emperor can do, you can''t do?"


    "Ah?"


    I didn''t expect Bai Chen to compare Xuanwu emperor with him. Dongfang googlen was ashamed: "how can I compare with him..."


    "Well, no wonder the world is declining in your silver moon country."Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and feicui and the Inn staff brought up all kinds of breakfast. Yinyueguo''s breakfast was mainly fruit meal, and a mere glance at the dozens of fruit meals with different colors gave Mei Santong a great appetite.


    "Mr. Bai, please have dinner."


    Feicui respectfully sent back the guys, closed the door, and then said to Bai Chen with a smile.


    See them so full of respect, Bai Chen calmly smile, and Lin Mengyao and others sat at the table.


    Three freeloaders are sitting and two entertainers are standing. This kind of picture is really very sad.


    Bai Chen knows that Dongfang Bai doesn''t care about the position of the head of the family. What he cares about is nothing more than the daughter of the cold family and the happiness of the people in the world.


    Now, holding Bai Chen in vain, can be regarded as a hero who can bend and stretch for the world.


    "Dongfangbai, sit down, too."


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t help saying.


    Smell speech, Oriental White and emerald, all one face doubts of see to white Chen.


    He doesn''t speak. They don''t know if the morning''s respect is enough.


    In the face of their curious gaze, Bai Chen smiles and looks at Dongfang Bai: "as the third son of Dongfang aristocratic family, is it really good that you wronged yourself like this?"


    "This grievance is nothing, because I have already divined that you have changed the whole story of Aolai by virtue of your unparalleled wisdom. You are a great sage, so you should be."


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the third son of the Oriental aristocratic family. A word of divination can deceive things. In fact, the so-called divination can''t see the past at all. It''s just that you can know when there will be a disaster and what the specific disaster is. Therefore, you can only stay at home at that time in order to avoid the disaster It''s the so-called divination, that is, turning a bad luck into a good one. Am I right

 Chapter 1801

    Dongfang Bai''s eyes look at Bai Chen in amazement, but he doesn''t know the principle of divination.


    In the outside world, divination is said to be divine, and the Oriental aristocratic family has always maintained this rumor, so that they can always stand in the most sacred position.


    But Bai Chen has broken the true meaning of their divination.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother Bai won''t expose you. If you become the head of the family in the future, you can use people''s faith in the Oriental family to teach people to be good and to make the world prosperous, which is also a good thing." When Lin Meng saw Dongfang''s white face in the distance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongfang Bai nodded thoughtfully, got up and bowed to Bai Chen: "thank you, sir."


    "Well."


    White Chen light a smile.


    Now that dongfangbai has known that he is Mr. Tianzhi, he saves a lot of time to make a mystery.


    After breakfast, Dongfang googlean sits on one side, looking directly at Baichen and looking forward to it.


    "Dongfangbai, let me ask you something. I saw a temple entangled with giant vines in the south of the imperial capital. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the words, a look of fear appeared on Dongfang''s white face: "that temple is a little strange. To be exact, those vines are very strange... "


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ve also heard from my ancestors about this. It''s said that a long time ago, a girl came out of the black swamp and called herself Dongfang Ke''er. She was from my Dongfang family."


    Dongfang Ke''er?!


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are suddenly surprised.


    "Later, the girl was turned away by my father. She went to a temple in the south of the city, where many vines thicker than a thousand year old tree appeared overnight, and those vines killed many residents. Later, the girl disappeared, and her father sent people to the temple, but all the people were killed by the vines."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Bai''s face became more and more dignified: "because of this, my father was very angry at that time, so he went to find out in person, but he also died under the vine."


    "What?"


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen: "your father is what cultivation at that time?"


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Bai pondered: "six stars and stars."


    Six stars Star State?!


    The white Chen immediately stares big eyes.


    You know, the peak strength of Dongfang Ke''er, after opening the demon soul, is only five-star realm.


    She left the cane, actually can kill six stars Chen Jing strong?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple


    "Don''t you think about getting rid of such a dangerous cane?" Mei asked suddenly.


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Bai shook his head helplessly: "when my father died, my second brother was also present. He said that this cane was the life of the Protoss. If I hurt it, my Dongfang family would be doomed. That''s why my ancestors went to the temple in person and put a ban on it, and sealed the temple completely. As long as people don''t get close to it, it can''t attack the pedestrians on the road. Over time, the temple will become the present temple. "


    Protoss creatures?


    Oh


    For this matter, Bai Chen suddenly had a strong curiosity, when the eastern Ke''er''s wood blood power, can be a typical Protoss power.


    "It seems that we need to see the so-called temple."


    Bai Chen leaned on the chair, put his hands on his head and gave a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Dongfang turned pale: "are you going to the temple? Are you not afraid of danger? "


    "For a while, I belonged to Lei, and I was born to be the enemy of wood."


    "The array?"


    "Come on, don''t pretend." White Chen smiled reluctantly: "I have said that divination is impossible to see through time. You know so quickly that I am Mr. Tian Zhi, and that is the only result. Your Eastern family has been putting eyes on all the northern countries, and you have heard that after I came from the" arrogant country ", I sent the spirit of the family to the" arrogant "by the" Yin Ling Ling ". The eyeliner was sent back to the message. It''s not difficult to get back and forth between Yinyue Kingdom and Aolai kingdom so quickly with the speed of the sound transmitting spirit array. Am I right


    heard the analysis of white Chen, the East white half Zhang mouth, after all, the old face is red, ashamed of the head: "worthy of the name is proud of Mr. Tian Zhi, under the dormant."


    During this day, several people stayed in the inn until the third watch of the night before they came to the temple.


    In the temple at night, the huge vines still emit light fluorescence, which looks extremely strange.


    Bai Chen, wearing a black robe, looks at the vines with the breath of life, smiles coldly and walks forward slowly.


    Seeing this, dongfangbai immediately yelled: "you didn''t say you had a while, why not?"


    The corner of the mouth a hook, white Chen didn''t say any words, the face under the black robe, emerge a light smile.


    As he came to the temple door alone, the vines began to roll quickly, and finally they wound directly in the direction of Bai Chen.Such an amazing change makes Lin Mengyao''s hand tremble. However, Bai Chen''s hand is lifted, holding the wind sword tightly and dancing out the dazzling shadow of the sword.


    In the shadow of these swords, those fast-moving vines were all cut to pieces, a mess.


    Zhuque Shengyan!


    White Chen heart a smile, eyes slightly a change, cyan flame immediately appear on those vines.


    The terrible blue flame lit up this area for a moment, and the vines were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye under the high temperature of rosefinch flame.


    "Here it is


    Unbelievable looking at the ashes all over the ground, dongfangbai and jadeite all look silly.


    Before Bai Chen comes to the temple gate, he pushes the gate, which is filled with dust.


    "As you can see, although this cane is a Protoss thing, it''s not as terrible as what you call it. It''s impossible to kill a strong man in the six star world."


    Bai Chen spread out his hand, and what he said made everyone look silly.

 Chapter 1802

    Dongfang Bai looks at Bai Chen incredulously, his eyes are full of doubts: "but my father really died here!"


    "Oh."


    White Chen light should a, negative hand comes to the East White in front of: "in this case, originally who told you this matter, and how many people are witnesses?"


    "This At that time, I was still young and didn''t know about it, but my ancestors said that all the people who were with me at that time died except my second brother, who was... " Dongfang Bai''s face suddenly sank, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of Horror: "you can''t say that it''s the second elder brother who did it!"


    "It''s not certain yet, but he''s suspected of it."


    "It''s impossible. Second brother only had the strength of Samsung star realm at that time. He couldn''t be his father''s opponent."


    "I just said that if there is such a suspicion, the truth will have to wait until it is found out later. It''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. " Bai Chen yawned lazily. His figure flashed and he flew to the direction of the inn.


    Lin Mengyao and Mei Santong followed closely.


    Seeing this, the emerald lips half open, unbelievable: "Mr. Bai''s words, credible?"


    "He is a famous and proud Mr. Tianzhi. Anyway, we have to see what the truth is! If this is really the second brother''s doing, I will never let him go! "


    When Dongfang Bai was very young, his father left him.


    For his father, his impression is not much, but every time he sees other people''s children are taken care of and spoiled by their parents, his heart is empty.


    Thinking of this, he was more persistent about the truth of the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Bai Chen and Dongfang Bai came to lengfu''s door very early. He watched the guard running into the hospital. Dongfang Bai squeezed his palms tightly together, and his forehead exuded cold sweat: "do you think it''s appropriate for us to come to lengfu so blatantly?"


    "Hello, you are the third son of Dongfang family. Shouldn''t you come to lengfu as a guest?" Bai Chen can''t help but smile and ask: "do you mean that you have never been here?"


    "I I''m afraid other people will gossip. "


    Poof -


    Bai Chen was speechless: "OK, brother, you are single by your strength. I''ll take it."


    "But, if I see Uncle Leng for a while, what should I say?"


    "Please, I''ve already taught you before we come out!" Bai Chen''s face sank when he heard it.


    Isn''t this too good?


    "I, I''m just afraid of me..."


    Dongfangbai was in a panic, and the cold housekeeper finally came out of the yard.


    "Mr. three, I''m surprised to hear that you''re here. Please come in."


    Housekeeper for the arrival of Oriental white, performance or very appropriate ceremony, and all this, in the control of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai smiles far fetched, shakes his legs and follows the housekeeper.


    Bai Chen follows Dongfang Bai Shen and takes a look at the servants of lengfu along the way. They all look attentive. No matter what they are busy with, they are very serious, and there is a trace of dignity and timidity between their eyebrows.


    From the servant''s daily expression, Bai Chen can conclude that the master of lengfu must be a cruel role.


    When they came to a hall, a man with white eyebrows and black hair came out of the hall and welcomed him with a smile: "Oh, third son, what''s the wind today? It''s blowing you here."


    "Hello uncle Leng!"


    Dongfang Bai is extremely polite to Leng Wentian. After all, in his eyes, this is not only the head of Leng''s family, but also Leng Yani''s father!


    See eastern white full of respect, white Chen immediately secretly clenched fist.


    This is a loser. I said it before I came here in the morning. As the third son of the Dongfang family, he must be proud when he sees the leader of the Leng family.


    When he went out, he agreed, but now he''s like this.


    It''s hopeless.


    Sure enough, when Dongfang Bai showed his respect, Leng Wentian also showed his sarcasm. Then he quickly hid it and said with a laugh, "hahaha, what uncle is not uncle, you are the son of Dongfang aristocratic family, I am a subordinate, just call my name directly."


    "It''s impossible. You''re Leng Yani''s father. My uncle still wants to call you."


    Dongfang Bai is in a hurry.


    Smell speech, cold ask a day to smile a MI, lead a way: "come in to talk."


    "Yes, thank you, uncle Leng."


    Dongfang Bai''s attitude is respectful and polite. Bai Chen shakes his head speechless. He has forgotten all the ways he taught him before.


    When he came to the hall, Leng Wentian didn''t let Dongfang Bai sit in a high position, but he sat there. Obviously, Dongfang Bai''s identity will be degraded tomorrow in his eyes.


    It is reasonable to say that dongfangbai, who has never set foot here, suddenly comes here. Leng Wentian is sure to be shocked at the bottom of his heart, and he will also be careful to test. Therefore, Bai Chen seizes this psychological advantage and teaches dongfangbai a lot.Now it seems that everything is in vain.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as it doesn''t affect the plan, let people look down on it. Anyway, Dongfang Bai is also a fool who is looked down on.


    After waiting for the ladies to bring tea to me, they asked the sky coldly. Then they asked curiously, "how can I help you when you come to my house today?"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai stood up like an electric shock and said, "I''m just, I''m..."


    Nima!


    Bai Chen hears these four trembling I from his mouth Biao come out, wish to kick him on the spot.


    This shit!


    At this time, Leng Yani suddenly came from outside the hospital. She was wearing a pink neon skirt today, which was a little amazing.


    See Leng Yani, Oriental white eyes, a moment straight, cheek also gradually suffused with a blush.


    "Dad, I heard that the third young master was visiting, but I didn''t expect that it was true." Leng Yani, a woman, was very generous. She came to the hall with a smile and saluted Dongfang Bai with elegant manners: "I''ve met the third young master."


    "Good, good..." Oriental white eyes are about to shine, staring at Leng Yani, eyes.


    Seeing this, Leng Yani immediately covered her mouth with a smile. Her smart eyes turned into crescent moon with a smile: "what''s the matter with the third young master? Have you come here so early?"


    "I..."


    The trough!


    Hearing Dongfang Bai blush and say four "I" words again, Bai Chen''s eyelids jump suddenly and says helplessly: "my son happened to see tiger taking many people to the temple last night, and then burned the temple with a fire. He came early to tell me about it. When he was in a hurry, I hope Miss Leng can understand."


    Tiger?


    "How dare he burn the temple?" Leng Wentian raised his eyebrows on the spot, and his face became gloomy immediately.

 Chapter 1803

    You know, the temple has always been the forbidden area of the silver moon Kingdom, not to mention the ordinary people, even the Oriental family, also can not set foot in the place.


    However, Taige, the eldest son of the Tai family, actually took someone to burn the temple. Is this against the rules of the Oriental family? Or is the person behind the Thai family deliberately provocative?


    Because of the serious situation, Leng Wentian asked again with a dignified face: "third young master, what your guard said is true?"


    Facing the question of Leng Wentian, dongfangbai nodded seriously: "it''s true, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Wen Yan, Leng Wentian and Leng Yani look at each other, and they all show a dignified color.


    "Yani, my father has something to go out. You are welcome to entertain the third son. Don''t neglect him."


    "Yes."


    Leng Wentian bows his hands to dongfangbai with gratitude, and then walks out of the hall quickly.


    In fact, if you look carefully, Leng Yani''s appearance is still sweet, with melon seed face, cherry mouth, small nose and big eyes, giving people a pleasant aesthetic feeling.


    Although her face is pink and gentle, Bai Chen can see a touch of pride and vanity from her eyes.


    He really didn''t understand why Dongfang Bai was attracted to such a woman with empty appearance.


    Leng Yani gave him the same feeling as long Xueting of aolaiguo. No matter how beautiful and pure she was, he couldn''t raise any interest at all.


    "Third young master, I heard that you are excellent at chess. I wonder if I can give you some advice?" Leng Yani''s eyes looked at her and made Dongfang blush and nod like a pug.


    No promise!


    See east white this saw the goddess to ambition not firm appearance, white Chen immediately speechless shook his head.


    Just like this, he still wants to pursue the goddess?


    Lick the dog, lick the dog, lick to the end will have nothing, he does not understand?


    Bai Chen is helpless, but he can''t change Dong Fang Bai.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to change anything. For Leng Yani, a woman with strong vanity, he has many ways to let Dongfang Bai get her.


    ¡­¡­


    In a different garden.


    Bai Chen stretches his arm lazily and looks up at the Oriole playing on the top of the tree. He can''t help but smile.


    As for Dao Wuyong, he is sure to win. Now the whole Beichen doesn''t know that he has come here to fight for Dao Wuyong. Basically, his competitors are only the power of Yinyue state.


    Dongfang aristocratic family has the secret of the great road, but they let out the four pieces of fragments. It is obvious that they have some ancestral precepts that they can''t touch.


    In other words, he just needs to focus on the strongest Thai family first.


    White Chen negative hand came to the stone table, see two people game, Oriental White won a game, cold Yani has face red, can''t hang face.


    For Dongfang Bai, a straight man of iron and steel, Bai Chen is really speechless. Since he likes Leng Yani so much, doesn''t he know that when he plays chess, he puts a little water in it?


    "No, it''s boring."


    Leng Yani finally couldn''t bear it, so she put the pieces on the chessboard.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai raised her eyes in consternation and saw her blush. She couldn''t help thinking for a long time and then asked bitterly, "otherwise, I''ll let you win a game?"


    Poof -


    when Bai Chen heard this, she almost burst out laughing. Leng Yani even trembled her eyebrows and stared at Dongfang Bai. It was like eating him raw.


    "Mr. three, wait here for a moment. I''ll get something and ask you for advice when I come back." Leng Yani didn''t get up and walked out of the yard, regardless of Dongfang Bai''s expression.


    Oriental White Leng Leng, looking down at the scattered pieces of the chessboard, suddenly shocked: "she seems angry?"


    "No problem."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "Then we..."


    "We''ll just wait for her to come back like this. In a word, she will feel your feelings for Leng Yani." Bai Chen suddenly interrupts Dong Fang Bai''s words, afraid that he doesn''t understand, and adds: "let''s do our best to help your second brother!"


    The voice of Bai Chen''s words was very loud. Dongfang Bai understood his meaning in a moment, and immediately nodded: "yes, my second brother is wise and extraordinary. If he is the head of the family, he will surely protect my Dongfang family for thousands of years!"


    Although Dongfang Bai''s EQ is very low, his IQ is not low. He soon understands that there are people around watching them.


    For this watcher, Bai Chen can only feel a trace of his existence, but even his position can''t be judged.


    According to Dongfang Bai, the jade faced man who accompanied Leng Yanni to get off the boat at that time was her personal attendant and the first master of Leng mansion. He was also known as Shen Shichang, a life-threatening scholar in the Jianghu. It seems that he was the one who could hide his breath in such a situation.


    Moreover, the strength of this person must be above the stars!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the second son of Dongfang aristocratic family, in a side hall, coldly asked Tianzheng, looking at the man in front of him with a dignified look, told him all about what happened in the morning.The man was wearing a white robe printed with black scorpion. His cold eyes were filled with a kind of arrogance that ignored the world.


    This person is the second son of Dongfang family, Dongfang Li!


    After listening to Leng Wentian''s description, Dongfang Li didn''t move at all. His thin lips slowly curled up in a radian: "so, what the third brother likes is your daughter?"


    "Well It doesn''t look wrong. " Leng Wentian didn''t expect that the second childe was concerned about this. He asked curiously, "what about the temple? If the Thai family already knew that the temple was nothing, and Teng Shu was not as strong as the rumor, would Dongfang Zhong go to the ancestral clan and send you a lot of money?"


    "Oh Dongfang Li chuckled and slowly raised his evil eyes: "cold sky, brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it."


    "I and my subordinates don''t understand."


    After being reprimanded for no reason, Leng Wentian was completely confused.


    Seeing that he was puzzled, Dongfang Li shook his head helplessly, and his eyes were full of strange smile: "if the temple is not set on fire, it can''t be the Thai family, let alone Dongfang Zhong."


    "What


    Leng Wentian was shocked: "but the third son clearly said that he saw Is he lying to me? "


    "Cheat, it''s certain. After all, if the Tai family really burned the temple, the elder brother should have brought all the Tai family here to arrest me at this time, so the handwriting should have come from the third brother. However, with the temperament of the third younger brother, it is reasonable not to take such a risk. He deliberately wants to arouse my fear of my elder brother. I can only say that the third younger brother has changed. "


    "Changed?"


    Dongfang Li didn''t want to explain too much to him. Instead, he turned his eyes to him and said with a faint smile, "who else is next to my third brother?"

 Chapter 1804

    Hearing Dongfang Li''s words, he asked the sky coldly and frowned deeply: "there is a man in black robe, who seems to be his guard."


    "Oh, that''s right. This person is the reason why the third brother suddenly changed his temperament."


    "You mean that he deliberately wants to use our power against Dongfang Zhong? But why, is he the enemy of Dongfang Zhong or the Tai family, or does he want to help the third young master to become the head of the family? "


    Hearing the speech, Dongfang Li smiles coldly, and a touch of senhan gradually appears in his eyes: "even without his help, the old guy has long planned to pass the throne to his third brother. But at this time, someone suddenly comes out to help him, and the problem is about to appear, which will put the old guy in a dilemma."


    The old man in Dongfang Li''s mouth is the ancestor of Dongfang aristocratic family - Dongfang Shengzu!


    "Well What are we going to do next? " He didn''t understand Dongfang Li''s words at all, so he just asked directly and obeyed the orders, so that he wouldn''t make his master angry.


    "Next, you just need to show that you like your third brother very much and intend to marry your daughter to him."


    "Ah?"


    When I heard this, my old face suddenly said: "my Yani has always loved you very much. How can I tell her..."


    "Don''t worry, just let her pretend to be close to the third brother, not let her play really."


    "Well, I''ll go back and try to persuade her. Second son, you don''t know that my daughter has always admired you since she was a child. When she grows up, she is more devoted to you. It''s really hard for a loyal woman like her to approach men other than you."


    Smell speech, East Li mouth corner a hook, cold charm smile way: "then you tell her, this is I give her task, let her must close to the third younger brother, get his trust, because I believe, the black robed man next to the third younger brother, strength must be not simple, as long as I cover the third younger brother behind, he may be able to help us get rid of the Thai family."


    "Really?" I didn''t expect that Dongfang Li didn''t even see the black robed guard, so he thought highly of him. Leng Wentian immediately paid homage to him and said with a smile: "the second young master is really resourceful. His subordinates are dormant."


    Dongfang Li Wen''s cold smile, no more words, his face with a smile, let Leng Wentian can''t guess the real idea in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Leng Wentian came back to his house again, and then called his daughter. He said the meaning of dongfangli again, and then said in a deep voice: "Yanni, this time our Leng family will place all their hopes on you!"


    "Let me treat that idiot..." When she thought of the humiliation of Dongfang Bai playing chess before, she couldn''t help hating her teeth.


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do about it. If you want to marry the second son and become the most honorable woman in our country, you have to learn to be patient now."


    "I know, Dad. Although Dongfang Bai is a fool, he looks pretty at least. It''s not too boring to play when he''s idle."


    "Ah! Don''t talk about it. Remember to show your ladylike and virtuous demeanor in front of the second young master. Do you know! My father taught you nothing at ordinary times? "


    Hearing this, Leng Yani was not happy: "Dad, the second son is not here. I don''t have to disguise myself like that. Besides, you have so many wives. Why can I only be loyal to my husband? I don''t want it! And he is not my husband now. "


    "OK, my aunts and grandmothers, my father said that you are better. In the future, I''d better try not to say that. Please, my father."


    Leng Wentian, however, pinned all his hopes on his daughter. He hoped that one day his daughter would marry Dongfang Li, and he could become Dongfang Li''s father-in-law and establish his invincible position in Yinyue kingdom.


    It''s a pity that his daughter watched him from childhood and learned this way. She didn''t dare to touch the nearest childe, but far away, she played with all those childe who had some looks in the border of Yinyue kingdom.


    At this point, he is also very speechless.


    Leng Yani was still able to distinguish the importance of things, so seeing her father so worried, she immediately covered her mouth with a smile: "don''t worry, Dad. At the beginning, my daughter said that you can marry many women, but you can''t have a second son besides me. You promised me and did it, so my daughter will show you that her daughter doesn''t belong to her son!"


    "Well, ha ha ha, this is my baby girl who asks the sky coldly!"


    Ask the sky coldly and laugh freely.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Leng Yani came over wearing a fox fur, a pair of jade legs, and the willow waist, which was not enough to hold, was even more obvious.


    Seeing Leng Yani''s amazing and fashionable dress, Dongfang googlen was stunned.


    Seeing this, Leng Yani burst out laughing, and then with a move, Shen Shichang, a life-threatening scholar, suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing Shen Shichang''s sudden appearance, Dongfang Bai was obviously shocked. Then he laughed awkwardly: "brother Shen is worthy of the reputation of being the strongest man in lengfu.""Three childe falsely praised."


    Shen Shichang cold face a should and, then eyes fall on the body of Bai Chen.


    For this goods cast to look at the vision, white Chen light smile, did not pay attention to.


    "Third young master, it''s a fine day today. Why don''t we go boating together?" Leng Yani suddenly proposed.


    Smell speech, Oriental White surprised raised his head, looking at the haze of the sky, can''t help but be surprised: "this day is going to rain, where good?"


    £¡£¡


    Once again by the iron straight man, Leng Yani clenched the powder fist, and the bell teeth clenched.


    But a moment later, she forced out a slightly farfetched smile: "people just want you to go out with me to relax, third son is not willing to?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai was overjoyed: "yes, of course I do!"


    "Then let''s go."


    With a smile, Leng Yani put her hand on her waist and walked out of the hospital first.

 Chapter 1805

    Dongfang Bai and Leng Yani stand side by side in the bow. Shen Shichang holds an umbrella behind Leng Yani, while Dongfang Bai can only take an umbrella to protect herself from the rain.


    Bai Chen is lying in the cabin with a leisurely look on his face. As a guard, he ignores his master like this. Bai Chen''s performance makes Leng Yanni believe that what the second young master said is true. The guard named Bai Chen must be not simple!


    The whole lake is shrouded in the misty autumn rain. When you look at it, there are thousands of blue waves, thousands of ripples, and the mountains are emerald, looming and hazy.


    It''s raining more and more heavily. The rain is falling on the lake like a bead curtain. I vaguely see the happy fish in the lake, dancing, chasing the ripples of rain water, falling on the lake, splashing small waves like jade beads.


    Cold wind blowing, Leng Yani can''t help shivering, secretly move, leaning toward the East white.


    "Yani, why don''t we go back to the cabin? It''s raining hard." Clearly have touched, Oriental white but don''t know rare, and for Leng Yani''s warm and cold consideration.


    Seeing this, Leng Yani''s face turned pale red, showing a green and sweet smile.


    The three returned to the cabin, closed the wooden door and lit the candle.


    With a wave of Shen Shichang''s hand in the air, the cabin became warm.


    Leng Yani looks at the lazy Bai Chen curiously. She can''t help asking: "third young master, I heard that the guard beside you is a woman named feicui. How did you suddenly change the guard?"


    "Oh, feicui has been busy cultivating and breaking the state recently, so I temporarily changed a person."


    "Well, look at your new guard. It must be of extraordinary strength."


    Speaking, Leng Yani unconsciously looked at Bai Chen two more eyes, such a man, really eye-catching.


    For her secretly cast to the autumn, white Chen cold smile, as if nothing happened to turn around and sleep in the past.


    Seeing this, Leng Yani is upset, but she still knows her first task, so she has been chatting with Dongfang Bai.


    To be able to speak freely with his goddess, Dongfang Baile couldn''t close her mouth and giggled for a day. Her facial muscles were stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, seeing Leng Yani off, Bai Chen and Dongfang Bai return to the inn again.


    "Mr. Bai, I really can''t imagine that you have such a great power to let Miss Leng know me a lot. Thank you so much!" Dongfang Baijin is fond of talking about it.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "you ah, really is the most powerful straight man I have ever seen!"


    "I, I''m actually OK at ordinary times. Only when I face Miss Leng, I''m a little nervous."


    "Don''t be nervous in the future. As long as I''m here, Leng Yani will be your woman!"


    "Really?" Dongfang Bai bowed himself and said, "Mr. Bai, I will help you with anything in the future, not just your unspoken request."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to get a weapon. Its name is Dao Wuyong."


    This words a, East White on the spot a surprised, the jade beside is also pretty face fierce heavy.


    They were surprised and looked up, which made Lin Mengyao and Mei Santong feel a little flustered.


    "Why, when you hear that, you''re ready to go back?"


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Bai shook his head: "I''m sorry, daowuyong is something that my Dongfang family has been guarding for generations. My ancestors said that unless someone can collect four pieces of fragments, they can never tell the secret."


    "This is the training of your family?" On hearing this, Mei Santong was happy on the spot: "ha ha, we have collected four pieces of fragments!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course. What are you cheating on?"


    Hearing Mei Santong''s resolute answer, Dongfang Bai was very happy: "then you should come with me to see your ancestors as soon as possible. As long as you show him four pieces of fragments, he will tell you the secret of the road."


    "Well We got four fragments, but one of them was destroyed. Can we take three? "


    "That''s it?! I''m afraid not! "


    "Dongfangbai, just now you said you could collect four pieces of fragments. We''ve all collected them, but only one of them has been destroyed. Aren''t you forcing others to do so?"


    Seeing Mei Santong, Dongfang Bai suddenly became angry. He said helplessly, "I really have no way to protect the road. It''s the rules set by the ancestors themselves. In fact, if you can find my Dongfang family, it should prove that you have collected all the fragments. But the problem is that there is one less fragment now, and the ancestors can''t share the secret."


    "Yes, the ancestor of our Oriental family is very stubborn. It''s really not within the scope of Childe''s ability. I hope you can forgive me." Jadeite also spoke from one side.


    Hearing this reply, Mei Santong and Lin Mengyao both look at Bai Chen. How can this be adjusted?


    However, when they turned their eyes, they saw Bai Chen with a smile and full of confidence.


    Bai Chen''s performance, let them two immediately at ease down.


    Looking directly at Dongfang Bai, Bai Chen calmly said with a smile: "if you become the head of the family, can you modify this rule?"Hearing the words, Dongfang Bai thought: "according to reason, the master of the family is in charge of the whole Dongfang family. Naturally, he has this right. But the question is, how can I become the master of the family?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as you listen to my arrangement and become the head of the Dongfang aristocratic family, it doesn''t matter at all."


    Such a difficult thing, from Bai Chen''s mouth, is as simple as a child''s play. Feicui Daimei frowns slightly. I really don''t understand why Bai Chen has such self-confidence.


    Before, when Bai Chen burned the temple, she felt that Bai Chen only had the strength of the peak of the star realm. This kind of strength is good, but it''s not enough to deal with the Thai family!


    Even jadeite herself is a chaotic state of a star, which is superior to Bai Chen.


    In the face of feicui''s questioning eyes, Bai Chen sips a sip of hot tea at will, and looks at Dongfang Bai''s eyes with a touch of determination: "tomorrow, we can deal with the Thai family."


    "So fast? How do we do it? Do we want to unite with Lengjia? "


    Dongfang Bai is obviously a little uneasy, because the strength of the Thai family is too strong.


    However, Bai Chen shook his head: "No. When I get close to the Tai family, all I want is the protection of Dongfang Li, the second son. As long as he shows this, I can deal with the Tai family without fear. "


    "Unbridled? Mr. Bai, you probably don''t know the Tai family. I''m afraid we can''t deal with them at all just by ourselves... "


    "It''s not us, it''s me!"


    "Are you going to deal with them yourself?" Feicui was shocked, and her self-confidence had to be limited.


    "I''ve come up with a plan to deal with the Tai family. Dongfangbai, you just need to accompany Leng Yanni every day. Let me handle the Tai family."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s vows, Dongfang Bai and feicui look at each other solemnly, and then try to ask: "can you tell me your plan?"


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth gradually filled with a touch of senhan: "it''s to go directly to their trouble and kill the people of the Tai family one by one. What''s the plan like?"


    "Lying trough -" two people with one voice, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1806

    "What''s your plan?" Jadeite startled eyes round stare, see monster to see to white Chen.


    In this regard, Bai Chen did not say much, directly lying on the wooden bed under the window, snoring up.


    Although Dongfang Li never met him, he could guess his motive.


    How could he not guess Dongfang Li''s idea?


    Since Dongfang Li wants to kill the Tai family by his hand, he can do it. As for what Dongfang Li''s goal is, maybe if he kills the Tai family, everything will be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Outside the west gate of the imperial capital, there is a mine. In the early morning, the people came here in a long line.


    "Give me some work, or I won''t have lunch!"


    A bald man, licking his stomach, yelled fiercely. His roar was like thunder, shaking the whole mountain in an instant, shaking violently.


    So terrible momentum, surprised those people have picked up the hoe, began to dig mountain mining.


    This bald man is a member of the Thai family. His name is Yue Qiren. Although his name carries the word "Ren", he is as cruel as the devil.


    These people are driven by the Thai family because of their heavy taxes. Yue Qiren clearly said that as long as they finish mining this mine, all the taxes they owed will be written off.


    Poor people, in front of Yue Qiren, who is a practitioner, are just like grass and mustard. They have no power to fight back. Knowing that the taxes are too heavy, they are unreasonable, and they can only swallow their breath and linger.


    The Thai family only sent one Yue Qiren to guard the mine here, which is enough to prove its strength.


    At least the ordinary people who control these hundreds of people have no problem.


    homely food, picking up hoes and shovel and struggling to dig mountains, and living in the fields, is a common occurrence for them. It''s a habit for them to live in. They are tired of working at home. They can rest and breathe. But Yue Qiren doesn''t take them as a human being. A whip down, to ensure that the other side of the flesh.


    There is no royal family and no official in Yinyue Kingdom, and the power is everything. The Oriental aristocratic family is indifferent to this. While pitying the people for their hard support, they are still praying in their heart that the Oriental aristocratic family can come forward to save them.


    I don''t know that the Tai family is the power of the great master of the Oriental family


    When the time came to distribute food, the Thai family came from afar. When they put buckets on the ground, the people swarmed on, grabbed the steamed bread and even fought.


    In this regard, the Thai people looked at it, just like looking at a group of animals in captivity.


    In Yinyue country, the gap of status level is extremely obvious.


    The poor people have no dignity at all, and their lives are just like weeds. The so-called powerful families have no heart of compassion. This is true of the Thai family, the cold family, and even the Oriental family.


    At this time, in the distance between the grass, I saw a thin figure, walking slowly to this side.


    Yue Qiren looked up and waved casually: "go and see who that person is!"


    In Yinyue Kingdom, Yue Qiren, as a member of the Thai family, is fearless of anyone. If you see a suspicious person, you don''t have to wonder which force he belongs to. His style of doing things is that he will prosper if he goes along with me and die if he goes against me.


    However, when a Thai guard drew his sword and walked to the shadow, he fell directly under the eyes of Yue Qiren.


    "Huh?"


    Yue Qiren''s eyes suddenly shrank. He just saw clearly that the shadow killed their Thai family guard.


    It''s interesting that some people dare to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    As the shadow came closer, we all saw that he was a man in black robe. Because the black robe was very low, we couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Yue Qiren disdained to smile, cold eyes emerge a color of banter: "go, screw that person''s head down for me."


    In the plain words, there is an ordinary indifference, which makes the people who wolf down the steamed bread stunned.


    More than a hundred guards of the Thai family rushed to surround the black robed man.


    I thought that the black robed man would die miserably, but who knows that the black robed man''s body was flashing quickly. In a few moments, all the Thai guards fell to the ground.


    "His grandmother is actually a practitioner!"


    Yue Qiren got up and scolded. At a distance of more than a hundred meters, he suddenly stepped on the ground, pulled out the big knife at his waist and threw it out.


    The revolving dagger turned into a round shadow and attacked the man in black robe quickly with the force of thunder.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the man in black robe quickly took out the black sword behind him. When he blocked it in the air, the sword was directly shocked and flew into the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Yue Qiren finally realized that this man''s strength was not simple. He secretly clenched his fist. Seeing that the black robed man was less than 50 meters away from him, he immediately roared: "who dares to challenge my Thai family..."When Yue Qiren felt the sharp pain in his neck and saw the blood wave in front of him, he suddenly saw that the black robed man who was about 50 meters away from him had disappeared.


    "It''s just the Thai family. It''s ridiculous!"


    The cold voice came from Yue Qiren''s ear. He covered his bloody neck in disbelief and turned his eyes. Under the black robe, he saw a pretty and handsome face. His eyes were shocked. Finally, he fell into the pool of blood.


    I didn''t expect that the famous master Yue of the Tai family was killed by this strange black robed man with one sword. Moreover, the black robed man''s action was still like a ghost, and the common people retreated in horror.


    In the face of people''s eyes staring, Bai Chen lowered his face, deliberately let them not see his face clearly, mouth slowly pulled up a bloodthirsty radian: "you all go home, in a few days, the Thai family will not exist, you also don''t have to stay here to pay taxes and do hard work."


    Voice down, white Chen at the foot of light silver, with his body movement, instant into a black wind, disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Chen''s last words sounded like he was fighting for the sake of rescuing the common people, but his whereabouts were really strange. In addition, he killed so many people in the Thai family in such a cruel way, which made the common people feel grateful and afraid of him at the same time.


    The heroes they know in books and plays are all graceful, graceful and upright.


    It''s so gloomy, terrifying and evil that it completely refreshes their understanding of the word "Xia"

 Chapter 1807

    At noon, the bald man who was killed by Bai Chen was the famous second master Yue of the silver moon kingdom.


    This man has been loyal to the Thai family for many years and is responsible for the cruel business. Over the years, most of the people are afraid of the name of the Thai family and rely on the prestige of second master Yue.


    The second master of Yue has a big brother named Yue Kaisen, who is also nicknamed the elder brother of Yue.


    The strength of boss Yue is far superior to that of Yue Qiren, but his reputation in the world is far inferior to that of his younger brother.


    Because boss Yue is responsible for some It''s a special place.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, the story of Yue Qiren''s death has not spread in the imperial capital. At this time, a pavilion with red lanterns hanging high is very lively.


    The women here are all dressed in colorful clothes. The guests here are not for drinking, but


    At this time, in a wing room, the candle light is dim, and the pink curtain is falling down. On the bed, a fat man with greasy body is lying on the bed with comfortable hands and pillows. His head looks bald and bright, but actually has a small amount of hair.


    This man is Yue Kaisen, the elder brother of Yue Qiren!


    Also the owner of this Pavilion!


    Next to the elder Yue, there is a delicate young woman, a beautiful pink lady with charming demeanor.


    She is wearing a very thin veil, white temporary small hand, is gently holding the shoulder of the elder Yue, a red lip like honey, Jiao didi flatter: "Yue ye, your body is really more and more strong, it''s hard to imagine that you are a person who has lived for thousands of years."


    "Haha, what is thousands of years? I can live to the end of the world!"


    Boss Yue grinned.


    Hearing this, the woman looked forward to her beautiful eyes. She suddenly turned bitter and said, "it''s a pity that our mortal life span is less than a hundred years. Even if qian''er only has you in her heart, she can''t accompany you all her life Wu Wu... "


    Words fall, Qian son begins to wipe eyes, pretend to wipe tears.


    Hearing her words, Yue gave a cold hum. Suddenly, he slapped qian''er in the face with his backhand and beat her from the bed to the ground. He died on the spot.


    He took his hand at will, but boss Yue disdained to spit angrily: "bah, I don''t know what I am, and I think there are stupid men who can treasure you? Do you really think I came out on my first day? "


    Master Yue opened the curtain and was about to put on his shoes when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Well?"


    Boss Yue raised his eyes involuntarily. He saw a young man in black robe looking at him with his eyes full of banter.


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes, with the color of banter, like looking at a dying man, make boss Yue''s heart on the spot.


    Boss Yue is not as brainless as his younger brother. From this young man in black robe who dares to come to him, he knows that the other party must not be so simple.


    Although he knew that the comers were not good, boss Yue pretended to be calm and grinned: "Hey, my guest, are you in the wrong place?"


    As he spoke, Yue secretly buttoned his hands between his sleeves and began to make a rapid seal.


    As early as before, white Chen has already opened the soul circle, for his small action, white Chen just a cold smile, did not say a word.


    "Die."


    As soon as the words start, Bai Chen''s figure has already flickered to the side of the elder Yue, and the sharp sword blade also goes against the neck of the elder Yue.


    Feeling the chill around his neck, boss Yue was shocked on the spot and begged for mercy again and again: "great Xia, please forgive me. I was fooled by my stupid younger brother. I have been loyal to the eldest son. In fact, I really admire the second son..."


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen light should a, the palm tiny move, the sword blade along with the situation once Yue eldest brother''s neck.


    A sword of blood, natural and unrestrained leave, without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The tragic death of Yue''s brothers spread all over Kyoto, which suddenly caused an uproar in Yinyue country.


    It is said that there is an evil Xia in the market. He is fierce and evil. His eyes are scarlet. He has wings on his back. He bares his mouth and fangs. He spits out strange fire and evil clouds. He can swallow the sun, moon and stars on the top and kill demons on the bottom!


    The deeds of the evil knight spread all over the capital of Yinyue country in an instant, and quickly spread to the surrounding cities and towns.


    As for why such a monster is chivalrous, many people have no idea. But what the devil did in the rumor is really a matter of punishing the evil and promoting the good, which is beyond reproach.


    At this point.


    In the main hall of the Thai family, Tiger stood with his hands down and looked at the elders one by one. Suddenly, he burst into a rage: "if dad is not here, you can''t be a little promising!"


    As the eldest son of the Tai family, tiger has always been cruel and cruel. When he saw that all the elders were frightened by the rumors, his brows suddenly jumped with anger.


    But it''s no wonder those people, after all, in Yinyue Kingdom, the Thai family has not been threatened since ancient times. On the surface, the second childe and the eldest childe compete with each other, but the inside information of the Leng family is far less than that of the Tai family. Therefore, for many years, only the Tai family bullies the Leng family, and there has never been any trouble for the Leng family.This time, the loss of Yue brothers is not only a disgrace to the Thai family, but also a great loss. Yue Qiren only has the strength of heaven and earth, but it''s not a pity to die. But Yue Kaisen, who is really the top man of heaven, can even enter the star realm with one move!


    Such a loss can not be too great!


    Seeing the scene of panic in the hall, tiger clenched his fist, and his teeth clenched and trembled: "you scum, don''t you want me to do it myself?"


    No


    Such three words, instantly sounded in everyone''s heart, but none of them dare to say it.


    Because you said it, it means that you volunteered to capture the so-called evil Xia on his behalf. In this way, you will be doomed.


    In the main hall, Taige, the eldest son, is very powerful. The rest of the Thai family, the strongest one, is the six star heaven realm. If they want to catch the evil Xia, they will have a long life!


    Tiger looked around the crowd with cold eyes. He saw their faces, and finally he couldn''t help shouting, "OK, I''ll go and arrest the evil Xia myself. As for you, I''ll wait for my father to come back and punish you personally."


    At this time, a white haired old man came face to face.


    This man is tiger''s master. Although his strength has long been surpassed by tiger, he is the mentor that tiger respected all his life.


    Few people know his name. People in the river and lake are used to calling him Yu laoguai!

 Chapter 1808

    "Xiaoge, just a little generation, I don''t know how to provoke my Thai family. Why are you so angry about this?" Old Yu went into the hall with a negative hand and looked into tiger''s eyes, full of doting and gratification.


    "Teacher, why are you here?" Although tiger is hot tempered, he is still very respectful to his mentor.


    This is also the place where Yu laogua is pleased.


    He raised his old eyes and said with a smile: "after all, old man, I''ve been eating and drinking for free in your Thai family for hundreds of years. Now something has happened and the master hasn''t come back yet. It''s better for me to help you get rid of that little thief."


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall looked at Yu with gratitude, but tiger refused on the spot: "that''s not good. If the teacher makes a mistake, how can I be at ease?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not so easy to fall into the hands of an unknown man. Instead of worrying about being a teacher, you''d better worry about the evil Xia. I just hope he can leave a whole corpse in front of me."


    "Master..."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    With a faint smile, old Yu turned and left the hall.


    As he watched his teacher walk out of the garden, tiger still felt a little uneasy.


    After all, the evil swordsman in the rumor is said to be supernatural. He still doesn''t know what the other person''s realm is.


    If we let our teacher take risks in this way, we will inevitably encounter danger.


    Thinking of this, tiger''s face sank slightly. He raised his eyes and said, "tell Qin Feng to keep up with the teacher. We must ensure his safety."


    Hearing tiger''s words, an elder of the Thai family was shocked on the spot: "dear nephew, Qin Feng, the king of guns, is not only a close disciple taught by your father himself, but also an ace killer trained by our Thai family for many years. Now we use his words without your father''s order, isn''t it a bit..."


    "There''s NIMA! If there''s something wrong with my master, I''ll cut you off for the fish! "


    Tiger face his uncle, not to give any face, a curse down, his uncle can only disheartened retracted his neck.


    "Well, it''s because Qin Feng, the king of guns, has won my father''s true biography that I want him to protect the teacher''s integrity!"


    Tiger is particularly concerned about the safety of his teacher.


    However, as long as there is Qin Feng with him, he believes that the quantity of the other side can not escape!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a side hall of Er Gongzi''s mansion, Leng Wentian also reported this to Dongfang Li.


    "Second young master, you are really anticipating. Dongfang Bai actually used the black robed man beside him. It seems that the Thai family is not peaceful this time."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Li''s mouth turned up slightly, and his smiling eyes narrowed into a gap: "tiger went to Beichen empire in person, so he should have gone there to move rescue troops."


    Dongfang Li didn''t show any surprise at Leng Wentian''s report. Instead, he focused on tiger''s leaving Yinyue country for several days.


    Hearing Dongfang Li''s words, he asked the sky coldly, and his face sank: "the Thai family has become so strong that they even go to the Beichen Empire to move rescue soldiers? In this way, even with the help of the third young master, it''s hard for us to defeat the Thai family! "


    "What are you panicking about?" Dongfang Li raised his hand and pushed open the window. Looking at the hazy sky outside, he said faintly, "do you think that only he can move to the northern Empire to save the soldiers?"


    "Er..." Cold asked the sky to hear one startled, some unbelievable raised his head: "two childe, you and the people of Beichen Empire, also have friendship?"


    You know, the strength of Beichen Empire, it is not their small silver moon country can compare.


    However, in the face of cold sky full of expectations, Dongfang Li is leisurely shook his head: "I don''t know the people of Beichen."


    "This?"


    "Although I don''t know Beichen people, I have written a letter and sent someone to deliver it. As long as there is no accident, our rescuers will come in three days!"


    "People who don''t know Beichen, but they can move from Beichen to save soldiers?"


    The colder I asked, the more confused I became.


    The second young master is always so abstruse that he can''t understand.


    But since he said it, wait three days, then wait and see!


    At that time, the Beichen forces will intervene, and there will be unprecedented changes in Yinyue state.


    ¡­¡­


    After he got out of Tai''s house, Mr. Yu grabbed more than a dozen people on the street to buy vegetables, fixed them in midair with the power of space, and then walked slowly towards the outside of the city.


    The common people are crying for mercy in the air, which is extremely miserable. In the places they pass along, other people have to avoid their eyes, let alone see the volunteers. Even if they want to report to the officials for help, they can''t find the door of the government.


    "Xiaofeng, in fact, you don''t have to follow me. Since the other side is ambushing, it shows that he is afraid of the power of our Thai family." Yu laoguai went with his hands down, and his old eyes, without waves, were flowing with a faint luster.Behind him, a tall and straight man, holding a silver gun, followed slowly. Listening to Mr. Yu''s words, Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "this is the arrangement of master tiger. I just obey the order. Mr. Yu will not be embarrassed."


    "Ah, a little thief, he even wants to use you as the world''s first shot king. It''s really a bull''s knife to kill a chicken. You''re too talented to use it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the west of the city, Yu finally took Qin Feng and a dozen people out of the city gate and came to the outside of the city. He looked up at the hazy sky and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "I don''t know what''s wrong these days. It''s always cloudy and rainy, just like heaven is predicting that something will happen to us..."


    Hum -


    at this moment, a wave of air suddenly passed from the sky, and the more than a dozen people immediately broke away from the control of Mr. Yu, and then flew towards the direction of the imperial capital city.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked up into the vast field and found nothing.


    No!


    He suddenly turned around and looked up at the city wall. He saw a young man in black with a pretty face. He was looking at him jokingly. His eyes and manner were like the Supreme God, who was about to bring down the power of anger and punish the stupid people. He was pitiful and indifferent.

 Chapter 1809

    On the city wall more than ten feet high, the cold wind blows the black robe, whirring. It seems that under the terrible momentum of the black robe youth, the haze sky can not withstand the pressure, and drizzle.


    Old Yu raised his eyes and looked at this strange looking man in black robe. He couldn''t help feeling: "Alas, it''s a rainy season again. It''s a pity that the rain is going to stop."


    As the voice fell, a great wave of spiritual power surged out of Yu laogua''s body. The whole earth vibrated violently in an instant. The terrible wave of spiritual power made the rain curtain in the sky turn into a piece of steam. The momentum of the wave dispersed the clouds above the sky, revealing the vast and boundless clear sky.


    The spirit power is promoted to the extreme. Yu laogua raises his neck and looks at Bai Chen''s eyes at will. He says: "boy, if you do something wrong, you should be punished. This is the reason of cause and effect. Do you understand?"


    "Cause and effect?"


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile, six star star star realm, such strength may be regarded as extremely powerful existence in the eyes of the world, but in his eyes, it is nothing.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is still fearless, Yu Laoqi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Instead of being reckless, he puts his hands in front of him and starts to make a rapid seal.


    But in this instant, the man in black in front of him suddenly turned into a sharp shadow, and came to him with a breath.


    A grasp of the Yu old strange seal and move fingers, white Chen in its startled eyes, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of cold radian: "sorry, all causes must have fruit, your retribution is me."


    "Don''t hurt Mr. Yu!"


    Qin Feng had no idea that the black robed man had such terrible skills. Seeing that Yu''s fingers had been grasped by the other party, he could only lift his long gun and aim at Bai Chen''s direction.


    At that time, a wave of spirit power more powerful than that of Yu laoguai surged from Qin Feng''s body. His cultivation realm was in the same realm as Bai Chen, which was the peak of the star realm.


    "There''s a little bit of fun here at last."


    Lift an eye to see the spirit light on Qin Feng body, white Chen hit a yawn, light way.


    At this moment, Yu laogua seemed to feel the cold killing intention hidden between the lines of Bai Chen''s words, and quickly yelled: "young Xia, wait a minute -"


    GA bang!


    With a crisp sound, Yu laoguai''s fingers were broken by Bai Chen.


    He was so badly hurt that he could not help but snort. However, as a world-famous strong man in Yinyue country, his proud heart did not allow him to shout on the spot.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are red and staring at Bai Chen. He can''t help rushing over. However, because of Yu''s hand, he doesn''t dare to move lightly.


    With a light glance at the unruly old man Yu, Bai Chen nodded with appreciation: "old man, your courage is not bad. I once promised Meng Yao that I would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but you taught a disciple like tiger to do evil for so many years. It''s your crime."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please, but if you want to humiliate me, it''s impossible!" Although his finger was broken, he still showed a far fetched and ferocious smile: "I taught tiger martial arts, and it''s my pride to receive such excellent disciples. As for what he did, I don''t care whether it''s good or evil!"


    "Well, that''s a pity. I also taught a disciple in those years, but many innocent people in this world lost their lives. I don''t think the same as you."


    The white Chen loosened the palm of the hand of the moment, a slap directly fan in Yu old strange face.


    With a crackling sound, under the palm of his hand, Yu''s soul was suddenly destroyed, and his eyes were stiff, flying backwards.


    "Mr. Yu!"


    Seeing the figure flying from the front, Qin Feng was surprised and quickly raised his hand to catch it. But when he looked at Yu''s face, his face was completely gloomy.


    "You dare to kill the master''s teacher. You will die today!"


    Qin Feng is very angry. With a twinkle at his feet, he rushes to Bai Chen. The gun shadow in his hand twinkles with a sharp light and attacks Bai Chen''s face.


    The realm is the same, which can only make Bai Chen have a trace of interest, but when he sees that the opponent''s skill is so slow, and the shooting is so clumsy, he sighs helplessly.


    Let the shadow of the gun hit, Bai Chen''s palm slightly raised, and he accurately grasped the point of the spear, while Qin Feng was shocked, because at this moment, he felt that his whole strength was suppressed by the strange black robed man in front of him.


    "After all, you are too weak."


    The white Chen disappointed sigh a, with the same way, a slap fan past.


    His palm was as swift as the wind. Before Qin Feng could react, he was slapped and flew out. At last, he came to the same end as Yu laoguai, and his soul died.


    A light glance at these two guys who have already swallowed gas, Bai Chen''s arms naturally droop, standing in the rain forest indifferently, but with a sigh."Silver moon country, no one can fight."


    Bai Chen turns around and walks to the gate indifferently.


    But at this time, the rear suddenly came a few broken wind sound, let white Chen face a heavy, heart hurriedly a burst step, the figure also instantly disappeared in place.


    At the moment when Bai Chen disappeared, two figures appeared in the sky.


    Both of them are middle-aged. One of them is wearing the red robe of hongyage!


    Bai Chen, hiding in the dark, stares at the red robed man. He is surprised to find that his face is very similar to Han Shuyan


    Hongya Pavilion


    Is this man the leader of Hongya Pavilion, Hanshu language?!


    Han Lingsha''s biological father


    Bai Chen tries his best to suppress the breath to the lowest point, because he finds that the man beside Hanshu language seems to be very powerful!


    "Qin Feng, Mr. Yu, what''s the matter?"


    The man fell to the ground in horror, looking at the two corpses, full of anger.


    Hanshu language raised his eyes and looked around. His eyes narrowed slightly: "there is no trace of fighting here. I''m afraid there is a huge gap in this battle."


    Hearing this, the man in white couldn''t help raising his cold eyes: "Qin Feng is at least the strength of the peak of the star realm. The person who can defeat him without leaving a trace must have entered the chaos realm!"


    "Ah, it seems so."


    "Mr. Han, please come here. It''s because the eldest son predicted that something would happen to our silver moon Congress. He just came back and made you laugh."


    Smell speech, Hanshu language smile eyes a MI, light way: "Taylor, our brother how many years of friendship, also mention what smile don''t laugh, anyway Beichen I don''t want to stay for the time being, as well as help you deal with farce, right when is activity muscle."

 Chapter 1810

    On the surface, Hanshu says that he doesn''t want to stay in Beichen for the time being. In fact, Baichen knows that he can''t get along in Beichen empire.


    Because his younger brother joined wanchaoge and died in Aolai, so far, Hanshu language has no intention of joining wanchaoge. Although Luoxi has intended him to be the king of God, he flatly refuses.


    In addition, the situation in Beichen has undergone earth shaking changes. Yongye palace and wuliangjian have been destroyed, and the queen of Bishui palace has died miserably. The ethereal peak has been so ethereal that no one can be seen at all. How can they fight with the righteous just by their Hongya pavilion?


    So Hanshu language at this time came to the silver moon country, Bai Chen can determine, he must be ready to take root here.


    After all, all the masters of Hongya pavilion are dead. He''s the only one left. It''s meaningless to continue to hide in King Ning''s mansion.


    Just, let white Chen very care about, after all or cold Book Language side of man.


    Just their conversation, Bai Chen heard very clearly, that person''s name is Taylor!


    Before, feicui had popularized science for him. The strong man of Yinyue Kingdom, Taylor, was the owner of the Tai family, tiger''s father!


    He can''t see through tyro''s cultivation for the moment, but with his intuition, he can conclude that this man must have extraordinary strength, at least much better than Hanshu!


    Taylor and Hanshu language chat a few words, is with the two bodies fly into the city, after a long time, white Chen this just toward the direction of the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Bai Chen''s hand, the Thai family suffered a heavy loss.


    At this time, the cold home is still a comfortable scene.


    At this time, there was a lot of thunder and strong wind in the sky. The originally small rain had turned into a pouring rain.


    A small boat is shaking violently in the wind and waves of the far lake. On the Bank of the lake, Shen Shichang, a life-threatening scholar, with his arms around his chest, looks at the far away boat and quietly guards the people in it.


    When the rain falls on his side, he will be cut off by the flashing silver light on his body. Therefore, standing in the dense rainforest, his clothes are not stained with any rain.


    In the cabin of the boat, Leng Yani, at the moment when the boat was shaking, hit Dongfang Bai in her arms. She hugged him with both hands and put her cheek on his chest. She closed her eyes and yelled, "I''m afraid, third son!"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll stop the rain now!"


    Dongfang Bai''s eyes changed slightly, and a round blue light ball suspended on his hand.


    He said that he was also a strong star. Although there were only four stars, they were far behind the white star, but after all, it was easy to change the weather.


    However, Leng Yani threw herself on him and shook her head: "no, let the rain continue."


    "Ah?"


    Dongfang Bai looks down at Leng Yani with doubts: "why, aren''t you afraid just now?"


    Smell speech, Leng Yani pretty face a red: "have you in, people are not afraid."


    "Oh, ha ha, all right!"


    Dongfang Bai''s EQ is always worrying, but he is very happy to hold Leng Yani like this.


    The wind and thunder were blowing, and they were alone in the violent swaying cabin. According to reason, there should be some momentum of fire and dry wood, especially Leng Yanni had taken the initiative. As an ordinary man, no matter whether she would agree or not, she should take the risk to do some dishonest actions at this time, right?


    But Dongfang Bai is completely intoxicated in the words of protecting Leng Yani, so he quietly holds her, gently pillows his chin on her forehead, and laughs with a silly face.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Bai Mingming is rich, powerful and beautiful. She is so honest with her beloved woman. Leng Yani raises her eyes in disappointment and sighs in her heart: you are really single by strength!


    The words in my heart, of course, should be put in my heart.


    Leng Yani''s red lips slightly opened, and suddenly put her little hand into dongfangbai''s clothes.


    At this moment, Dongfang Bai was shocked and looked at Leng Yanni with a look of astonishment: "Yanni, you...!"


    "It''s cold."


    Leng Yani looks at dongfangbai with shame, and suddenly pours at him.


    Leng Yani''s initiative makes Dongfang Bai completely stupid. She just looks at her with dull eyes and can''t move.


    ¡­¡­


    On the windy lake, the boat swayed with the wind.


    The wind gradually stopped, the lake was as calm as a mirror, and the boat was still swaying rhythmically.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hanshuyu came to Yinyue country?" In the inn, Mei Santong couldn''t help being curious.


    "Ah, I''m afraid this old guy has a friendship with the Thai family." White Chen drinks a cup of wine, light way.


    Hearing his words as if mixed with a trace of helplessness and sigh, Mei Santong disdained to cold hum: "cold Book Language, just give it to me, you don''t have to be nervous."


    For the Lord of Hongya Pavilion, many people in the river and lake may be frightened by the news, but the goods are really nothing in Mei Santong''s eyes.However, what Bai Chen is afraid of is not him.


    "Hanshuyu, just give it to me at that time, Mei Santong. Today I saw Taylor, and I felt that guy''s breath was not simple..."


    "Not simple? What is his realm? "


    "I don''t know. It''s just that it''s not easy. In a word, we''d better not make rash moves before we find out the details of Taylor."


    "Do you want me to touch him?"


    "Not for the time being." White Chen smiles an eye to lift: "don''t you forget?"? We have dongfangbai. When he comes back, ask him. "


    "Well, all right."


    Seeing Mei Santong''s impatient face, Bai Chen smiles helplessly and turns his eyes to Lin Mengyao, who is practicing with his eyes closed on the bed.


    This girl broke through the Seven Star realm in just a few days. She knew that her cultivation speed in the Seven Star realm was so amazing that she didn''t give the Big Dipper star pill to fat man at the beginning.


    But think about these talented companions around, each of them has such a terrible physical talent, Bai Chen has some desire to cry without tears.


    He was the God of destruction in his previous life. It''s reasonable that even if he re cultivated, he should not be defeated by other talents. But he was born again on Bai Chen, a body with a waste material constitution. At first, the spiritual pulse was blocked. He finally opened the spiritual pulse and changed the spiritual source. But the only thing that made him uncomfortable was the waste material constitution.


    If you don''t want to be as bad as fat people, you''ll be as good as Cui Ying, but you''re not as good as Lao Xia? Bai Chen suddenly feels that it''s a miracle that he can practice till now.


    Compared with the speed of cultivation, I can''t compare with Meng Yao and fat man

 Chapter 1811

    Wait!


    White Chen heart suddenly "clap Deng" a fierce tremble, look at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, suddenly appeared a dignified.


    Without high-level elixir and magic weapon, Lin Mengyao could cultivate his speed in the star realm. How about Haotian? Will it be as terrible as her?!


    Think of this, white Chen facial expression more gloomy come down.


    You know, Haotian has been following the cat emperor all the time. If this silly cat gives him everything, and Haotian''s talent is equal to Lin Mengyao''s, what kind of cultivation will he be now?


    After waiting for Bai Chen to solve the matter of Bei Chen to find him, what degree will he reach?!


    Think of this, white Chen face more and more iron blue, compared to Luoxi, he finally recognized, maybe in the future Haotian will be more difficult to deal with.


    Aware of the change of Bai Chen''s face, Mei Santong couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, nothing."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his face was still a little ugly: "when I think of the way of revenge in the future, I can''t help it."


    "What''s the matter? You''re crazy. Isn''t revenge a trivial matter every minute ~"


    after hearing Mei Santong''s words, Bai Chen sighed silently: "Oh, do you think I have your excellent constitution?"


    "What do you mean? What is your constitution? "Excellence?"


    Mei Santong didn''t understand.


    In this regard, Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry: "I''m not even mediocre, but I''m a scrap!"


    "What


    Mei Santong stood up and looked at Bai Chen like a monster: "how did you get from the initial spiritual cultivation to the present state in a few years?"


    You know, it''s been 30000 years for Mei Santong to enter the Seven Star chaos from the three star chaos.


    This is 30000 years!


    "I can only say that my blood talent is still there, but my physical talent is too much I''m speechless. " Bai Chen thinks of this, feel the chest is stuffy inexplicably.


    If he had the physical talent of Xiaoya and Guo pangzi, he would not dare to say anything else. Now he would be stable.


    This is the gap between the waste material level and the adverse sky level!


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Now your psychic state is very stable. It won''t be long before you can enter chaos! If others want to enter chaos at the peak of the stars, it may take hundreds of years, even tens of thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years to understand, but your understanding power ignores any threshold. "


    "Thank you for your praise, old man!" Bai Chen raises his glass in the air and touches Mei Santong.


    Two people drink for a long time, the room is filled with wine, the wine altar on the ground are nearly 100.


    Mei Santong''s drinking capacity has been amazing, but in the face of Bai Chen, he is still a brother.


    With less than 100 jars of liquor, Mei Santong was a little confused. His face was red and he lay on the table. His eyes were gradually dull: "how happy we were when we lived together, practiced together, and had fun together But at that time, we didn''t know that it was the most primitive happiness... "


    While speaking, Mei Santong''s eyes were suddenly moist.


    Listen to him this words, white Chen smile an eye a MI, suddenly the hand print move.


    "Well?"


    See white Chen unexpectedly drink to still knot to seal, the plum three connect can''t help but left and right four Gu: "what''s the matter, to the enemy?"


    "No, just to meet an old friend."


    Bai Chen''s handprint is Dacheng. A black crack suddenly appears in the space beside him. At this moment, an old man with white hair, who is very familiar to Mei Santong, comes out of the crack.


    Lin Mengyao can''t help but open her eyes because of the sudden changes. When she sees the immortal, her pretty face suddenly sinks.


    "It''s OK. Let them have a good drink. Let''s go out for a breath."


    White Chen holds Lin Mengyao''s small hand, the body shape moves, two people then disappear in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal ancestor didn''t expect that he was released by Bai Chen in the wheel of time and space. He didn''t hear Mei Santong''s words before. Now as soon as he came out, he saw Mei Santong staring at him with tears in his eyes and sneered: "hum, old man, how do you mix with Bai Chen?"


    "Why, don''t you know who Bai Chen is?" Mei San Tong wiped her eyes, and her old face became cold.


    "Who is he? Isn''t he a smelly boy of Apocalypse college? " The devil fairy sat down with disdain and poured a glass of wine on his own.


    Seeing that he didn''t know, Mei Santong laughed, poured a glass of wine, and then took it up.


    Two people gently clink a cup, see enchanted immortal ancestor as if thirsty general, can''t help but say one drink, Mei Santong eyes slightly tremble: "four younger martial brother, calculate the day, but we haven''t drunk together for a long time."


    "In fact, it''s not long. It''s only 30000 years." The magic immortal ancestor is choked by Bai Chen. Now he comes out with difficulty. When he sees good wine and good food, of course he has to gobble it up.Seeing his virtue, Mei Santong suddenly clapped the table and laughed: "ha ha ha, who said I didn''t eat and sleep in those years? How come I''ve become a bear now?"


    "Laugh fart, shut you up, let you can''t eat or drink water, you try?" The old devil simply took up the wine jar and took a gulp of it. The wine spilled down his chin and made him feel refreshed: "don''t think you can get close to me by inviting me to have a drink. I''m a member of the evil sect now. I''m different from you!"


    There was a trace of anger in the words of the immortal. The stubborn old donkey''s face also showed that he was upset about something.


    "After all these years, you are still the same. Fourth younger martial brother, you said that you are now virtuous. If you see your teacher again in the future, how do you face her


    "See, see my teacher?" The hand of the immortal master suddenly trembled and crushed the cup directly. His eyes were red with blood: "Mei Santong, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you dare to make fun of master again, even if I can''t beat you, I''ll splash you with blood and disgust you to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, your feelings for your teacher have not changed, and it is not in vain that your teacher taught you martial arts


    "Don''t talk to me about these big things!"


    "Old four, actually My teacher is not dead, or she is dead, but she has come back to life as another person. "


    When the immortal heard it, he stood there with his mouth half open.


    A moment later, he suddenly kicked over the table and burst into a rage: "you''re talking about NIMA!"

 Chapter 1812

    "Presumptuous, I am your Third Elder martial brother at least!" Mei Santong''s face suddenly sank.


    But because of being in the silver moon Kingdom, he can''t release his pressure. If he releases his pressure, I''m afraid the whole silver moon kingdom will be shocked.


    But the immortal did not know it. He was angry when he patted the table. His eyes were red, and the light silver light had begun to release on the surface of his body.


    Seeing this, Mei Santong quickly drank: "control your spiritual power, this is not Beichen!"


    "Well? And where is this? "


    The old devil was in a daze.


    "This is the country of silver moon. In order to find the way for Bai Chen, it''s unnecessary, so we come here." Looking at the enchanted immortal, Mei Santong said seriously, "I didn''t play with you just now. My teacher did fall down in those days, but her soul was reborn in the southern region of the mainland. Now her name is Xiaoya."


    This words a, magic fairy old ancestor immediately fell off chin.


    "Not only that, crazy Ye''s soul also reborn in the body of a young man in the southern region, he is now Bai Chen." Mei Santong sighed sadly: "how proud of the two people in those years, one is the strongest in the eastern region, the other is the strongest in the northern region. Now they have to practice from the beginning, so we need to find daowuyong to help crazy master. Do you understand?"


    "Wait, wait! You say Bai Chen is crazy? Are you sure? "


    "Nonsense! I''m afraid all the other five people except you know about it. Besides, my teacher''s whereabouts are unknown now. Crazy master left a soul mark on him to ensure that Xiaoya, the reincarnated teacher, is safe and sound. Now it''s like this. It''s your business whether you choose to help Baichen and Xiaoya or continue to make trouble and go your own way £¡¡±


    Mei Santong poured down a glass of wine, belched, and his face was as red as persimmon.


    The old devil''s mouth was half open, but he couldn''t come back to God for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eaves, Lin Mengyao put his hands on Bai Chen''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. He looked up at the bright star river and couldn''t help but smile: "brother Bai, if I didn''t meet you in the snow village, what would be the end?"


    "You will win as well. Although the Witch of Huawei seems to be stronger than you, if you are forced to die and burst out the power of scarlet pupil, it''s easy to defeat her."


    "And then we''ll still meet at Saint''s college, right?"


    "Well, it''s inevitable to meet you, just like a good thing that has already been predestined. So you are destined to be my woman in this life, and you can''t escape."


    Bai Chen domineering turn head, can''t help but say to Lin Mengyao kiss past.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly raised his small hand to block his mouth: "don''t make trouble, there are still people below."


    "Ha ha!"


    When Bai Chen sees Lin Mengyao''s green and astringent appearance, he immediately laughs.


    Some women have extraordinary beauty, will be very willing to let those high-value young men to pursue her, but also because of this will have a very rich emotional experience, which is like a small fox.


    But there are still some women, no matter how beautiful they are, who only fall in love with one person in their whole life. They are indifferent to other people''s eyes and do not feel happy at all.


    Only this kind of women, or very few, so Bai Chen really cherish Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    Think of Tang Qin this silly wench, white Chen immediately helpless smile: "Tang Qin now, afraid is in the sky tower in hard cultivation."


    "Yes, sister Tang has always wanted to be with you, but her cultivation speed can''t catch up with you. She can only make more efforts to chase your back than others..."


    "There''s no way to do that. Cultivating this kind of thing depends on talent. In fact, it''s inconceivable that Tang Qin can reach the present level. In fact, she doesn''t have to think about chasing me. She just stays by my side and waits for me to go home. Then she makes a good table. It''s good for the three of us to drink and eat together."


    "Even so, you don''t know the temperament of sister Tang..."


    "Alas." Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "this girl had hope to become stronger, but Xuanyuan didn''t leave anything in the ancient tomb. The power of the underworld is not the only power of blood succession, but the power of failure. Xuanyuan is the only one who successfully awakens the power of the underworld. He''s not here. Even I can''t think of a way to help Tang Qin."


    "Let''s work together in the future. Xuanyuan can wake up and sister Tang can wake up. As for the question of how to wake up, I believe you can find the answer!"


    "So you trust me?" Bai Chen looks at her with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Lin Mengyao raised his slender jade finger and gently touched the tip of Bai Chen''s nose. His pretty face was filled with a happy smile: "in this world, nothing is hard to defeat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, in this world, nothing can defeat you hard!"


    A very serious voice, Wu''s from white Chen brain emerge.That''s what emperor Mao said to him.


    The sudden memory, the cat emperor''s words, let him surging, especially moved.


    At that time, he was making the most daring attempt and the most crazy attempt.


    In Xinglan land, the supernatural power is superior to the divine power, which is known as the strongest power!


    And people with supernatural power have the opportunity to open the star decision.


    Xingjue is the strongest combat power so far. Not everyone with supernatural power can open xingjue, but those who can open xingjue must be the best.


    Under this premise, when Bai Chen was still destroying God, he made an important experiment on the cat emperor.


    He will not have the supernatural power of the cat emperor, successfully opened the star decision, which also makes the cat emperor''s combat power become extremely terrible! Few rivals!


    Star decision


    Suddenly thought of this is the strongest power that the whole continent yearns for, white Chen eyes can''t help but slightly a MI.


    To open the star decision, first of all, you need to reach the strongest realm of your own, and then you need to have supernatural power. Bai Chen has now met one of the conditions, and the next is to go all out to practice.


    "Brother Bai, what are you thinking?" Lin Mengyao saw that he was silent and thoughtful for a long time. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen smiles and pillows her chin on her forehead: "it''s nothing. I suddenly think of something in my previous life Mengyao, I will help you develop a kind of strongest power when you have a chance in the future


    "Development?"

 Chapter 1813

    Just when Lin Mengyao wanted to ask again, the immortal suddenly flew out from under the eaves.


    Seeing the old man who came up suddenly, Bai Chen gave him a light glance, and his eyes were full of awe. He immediately shook his head: "it seems that Mei Santong has told you everything."


    "Yes..." The demon immortal took a deep breath and looked at Bai Chen with a dignified look: "can I join your Chen Yao sword clan?"


    Smell speech, white Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other a Zheng, coincidentally show thick smile.


    ¡­¡­


    With the addition of the enchanted immortal ancestor, Bai Chen is like a tiger adding wings. In this way, he is equal to more chances of winning in the fight for the road.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Bai Chen is ready to go out to see the trend of the Thai family. He is stopped by Dongfang baigei.


    See eastern white a face panic of appearance, white Chen can''t help but eyebrow a wrinkly: "so early come to me, is what happened?"


    "Ah! Second brother, he wants to see you! "


    East White sink a way.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao immediately looks pale, some vigilant look to him: "you sold big brother Bai?"


    "No, it''s not me! I also wonder why the second elder brother knows the existence of Bai Chen! "


    "It''s nothing to wonder about. It''s enough to see that you, the second elder brother, are not idle people who have been able to confront the eldest son of the Tai family for so many years with the weak Leng family."


    "Did you discover his extraordinary? I tell you, my second brother is unpredictable. He is moody and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. This time he suddenly asked you to meet lengfu. I''m afraid he knows that you are the real murderer of burning the temple! "


    "I did it, and it''s nothing for him to guess." Bai Chen shrugs his shoulders and harvests the wind sword to the size of a silver needle, then puts it into his sleeve.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Bai immediately said in a deep voice: "if he knows you are the real murderer, it will be bad for you!"


    Dongfang Bai suddenly receives the second childe''s words, has obviously disordered feet, but Bai Chen is different, want to let him square inch big chaos, can not be so simple.


    Dongfang Li covered up the truth of the death of the Dongfang family leader in the temple. If Bai Chen didn''t expect, Dongfang Li was the murderer who killed his father!


    There are many reasons why he has no fear. For the time being, there is no clear reason.


    But this time, Bai Chen thinks it''s necessary. At least he can see the second son of the Oriental family with his own eyes. Later, he will have a preliminary understanding of him in his heart.


    "Lengfu, right? Let''s go now."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, first out of the inn.


    "Well? This... " Did not expect that he did not want to go out, Eastern white for a time stunned, and then quickly followed the pace of white Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the front yard of lengfu hall, there is a round table with delicacies on display, and wine is everywhere.


    Wearing a white robe, Dongfang Li leans against the chair, arms pillows, eyes always watching the direction of the arch, as if looking forward to the appearance of Bai Chen.


    Leng Wentian and Leng Yani sit on one side quietly, looking at Dongfang Li like this, they can''t help kneading a cold sweat.


    Shen Shichang, as the first master of lengfu, is also the only chaotic strongman in lengfu. At the moment, he is also full of fear in front of Dongfang Li. It can be imagined that although lengfu is loyal to Dongfang Li, his awe for him is beyond words.


    Seeing that Dongfang Li had been waiting here for a long time, but still disappeared, Leng Yani secretly pinched the powder fist, thinking that Dongfang Bai was useless at the key time!


    At this time, as if she felt the complaint in her heart, Dongfang Bai appeared under the arch with a gentle step. The reason why he walked slowly was that Bai Chen had taught him to do so in advance.


    He is also the son of the Oriental family. He can''t lose his confidence.


    After dongfangbai appeared, feicui and Baichen appeared in front of everyone. Dongfangli raised his eyes to Baichen, and his eyes were directly fixed on Baichen.


    This is dongfangli?


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen eyes slightly a MI, this eastern Li looks smiling, but give white Chen''s first feeling, is a very proud person.


    His temperament is far away from Oriental White!


    "Second brother, it''s really flattering to invite me to dinner so early." Dongfang Bai came to the table with a smile, sat down, and then casually introduced: "this is Bai Chen, my friend."


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s a friend. A friend can make the Thai family lose a lot. Third brother, you have a good eye." Dongfang gave a sneer.


    His laughter, cold in the forest mixed with a trace of pride, was actually a bit similar to Nangong Liucheng.


    To this, Bai Chen calmly a smile, not polite sat in the East white side, then thoughtfully way: "two childe, can I ask you a thing?"Bai Chen knows that Dongfang Li just wants to see him this time, so he just comes to the point and saves time and effort.


    Facing the question of Bai Chen, Dongfang Li nods with a smile.


    He also doesn''t like people who beat around the bush. When he sees Bai Chen so straightforward, Dong Fang Li Ming shows his admiration and shows his ears.


    "Since I first came to Yinyue country, I don''t know much about the people and things here, so I want to know the strength of the people and experts of the Thai family."


    Bai Chen asks this, one is to understand the enemy''s strength, the other is to see if Dongfang Li already knows that Hanshu language has come here.


    For Bai Chen''s words, Dongfang Li almost did not think about it. He said with a smile: "there are four strong people in the Tai family. Their strength is chaotic, and one of them is from the Beichen empire."


    "What


    This words a, cold family everybody on the spot a surprised.


    It''s a good skill of the Thai family to pull soldiers from the Beichen empire!

 Chapter 1814

    He didn''t expect that Dongfang Li really knew the arrival of Hanshu language, and he didn''t feel nervous about it. Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile and squint. It seems that Dongfang Li, who is calm in nature, is really a cruel character.


    "Bai Chen, I''m very satisfied with your performance. Next you just need to kill tiger, and the Thai family will be in chaos. At that time, as long as the elder brother makes a stupid move, he will lose the qualification to fight for the position of master."


    Dongfang Li''s words made Leng Wentian laugh: "ha ha, the second young master is extremely resourceful and invincible. Dongfang aristocratic family is destined to be your Dongfang aristocratic family!"


    "Yes, you are the coolest man in Yinyue kingdom. You are in charge of the whole world, which is also the direction of the people!" Leng Yani also agreed, holding up her wine glass, worshiping each other from afar, and looking at the East, her eyes were full of worshiping stars.


    But her such performance, falls into the Eastern White''s eye, actually lets in his heart ache unbearably.


    Facing Dongfang Li''s gaze, Bai Chen calmly drinks a glass of wine, then stands up, moves his muscles and bones, and always smiles. It makes Leng Yani feel a ripple in her heart, and even secretly fantasizes what it''s like to take Bai Chen as her own beauty.


    "Tiger will give it to me, and within three days he will die." Back to the public, white Chen at will Yang Yang neck, body shape a flash, is directly disappeared in front of the public.


    If Dongfang Li is powerful and weird, Bai Chen is cool and cool. For these two cool men, Leng Yani can''t help but melt her heart just by looking at them.


    "Now that the protagonist of today has withdrawn, it''s time for me to go back." Dongfang Li suddenly stood up and said faintly.


    Hearing the words, Leng Wentian was shocked: "second son, it''s rare for you to come to lengfu. Why don''t you..."


    "There''s nothing better than that. I have something to do. You can eat your food. You don''t have to give it away."


    Dongfang Li waved his hand, and a dark space crack appeared in front of him. As he walked into the crack, everything returned to normal. Leng Yani was still there, holding her chin in her hands, and her eyes were blurred.


    Seeing Leng Yani''s appearance, Dongfang Bai''s eyes slightly coagulated. He stood up and waved his hand just like his second brother.


    Then, the dark space cracks appear again, dongfangbai goes in, jumps out, goes in, jumps out again.


    The whole audience was stunned


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the rumors about the evil Xia Tianjiang, the Thai family, which has been the most powerful force in the silver moon Kingdom, has suffered a severe blow. At this time, Taylor returns home and forbids tiger to go out.


    Although tiger was not happy about this, he still kept his sense and stayed at home quietly, because although he was fond of playing, he was also afraid of death. In the reality that the king of guns Qin Feng could not survive, how dare he go out to bash.


    Bai Chen is sitting bored on the street outside, watching people coming and going, meeting day and night. Two days later, the Thai family still has no action.


    I thought that the Thai family was humiliated for the first time. I should find a way to get back their face. I didn''t know that they were all together.


    It''s really difficult for the four strong people in chaos to get involved in this situation.


    But he had already said in front of Dongfang Li that tiger would die within three days. He could not break his promise.


    The last day of the agreement, finally quietly, the sun rises from the East, the Thai family is still a peaceful scene.


    There is a guard standing in front of the door. Early in the day, someone will come to the back door of the Thai mansion to deliver vegetables. When the next people check the vegetables to make sure they are fresh, they will pay the bill and pull the carriage to the mansion.


    Because the situation is quite tense now, when the carriage is pulled into the Thai government, it is also necessary to conduct a comprehensive inspection. It is not difficult to see from this point that they have done a good job of defense like an iron bucket.


    Taylor and hanshuyu are sitting in the yard, drinking hot tea, chatting and laughing with each other, so they are comfortable.


    "I didn''t expect that so many things happened in Beichen. It seems that our northern region is going to change." After listening to the northern events described in Hanshu language, Taylor was shocked.


    It is reasonable to say that such a big change should not happen to the power of Beichen Empire, because Xingchen Pavilion will manage the situation of the whole Beichen empire.


    But now even the star pavilion has allowed the two factions of good and evil to fight without worry. This situation is not in line with emperor Xuanwu''s nature to protect the world.


    What is hidden in it, which can make the Xuanwu emperor bear to watch so many people die, Taylor and Hanshu language can''t guess.


    "Alas, it''s an eventful time, and we are in a mess. Seeing that the loss of our Thai mansion is so serious, the eldest son has not let down any news. Is it to fight or to avoid? If he doesn''t speak, I can''t be good at advocating." Taylor sighed helplessly.


    "But if you do nothing like this, are you not afraid that the enemy will say you are afraid?"


    "Fear? What a joke! I just show my respect for the eldest son by my actions! It''s better to wait patiently. With the ability of the eldest son, I should have known the variables of my Thai family for a long time. I believe his orders will be handed down soon. ""Well, that''s the only way to wait. Let''s have tea."


    ¡­¡­


    The two steady-minded fellows were still drinking tea in the same yard. At this time, tiger was very bored.


    Tiger, who liked to hang out since he was a child, was forbidden by his father for the first time. Every day when he got up and opened his eyes, he could only stay in the yard where he lived. This kind of boring day made him even more angry with the evil Xia he had never met.


    "That bastard dares to kill my master. I will not let him go...!"


    Tiger''s teeth were clenched and his eyes were red.


    Just then, a little maid came outside, carrying a kettle to irrigate the flower bed as usual.


    Seeing tiger, the little maid saluted respectfully. However, her green face and slender waist fell into tiger''s eyes, which made him have a little interest.


    "Hey..."


    Tiger''s mouth, suddenly step forward, directly to the little maid to carry up, involuntarily toward his house.


    Suddenly, the 18-year-old maid turned pale and begged for mercy: "young master, what are you doing? I''m just a servant. Please don''t do this Young master, it''s still morning Young master... "


    The little maid was crying in the end, but it only made tiger more and more excited.

 Chapter 1815

    Tiger was really bored with his leisure, so when he saw the little maid who was still pure and lovely, he immediately changed his mind.


    Just as he came back to the room with his little maid and closed the door, he did not know that a young man in black robe had seen all this and was dancing with his hands in front of him.


    With Bai Chen''s fingerprints dancing, the sky above the sky has gradually darkened, just like an eternal night, covering the whole sky.


    The day suddenly turned into night, which made all the people in the imperial capital flee in fear. Even Taylor and Hanshu, who were sitting in the courtyard chatting, also had a heavy face.


    It''s dark, the sun and the moon are dark, the wind is strong and the thunder is shining.


    "The second form of all things - Nirvana sacrifice!"


    With Bai Chen''s cold voice, a flame beam suddenly came down from the sky and turned into a light with the power of thunder, aiming at the Thai mansion.


    The sudden change makes Taylor get up and fly up into the sky with Hanshu language to pick up the light.


    However, at this time, a large white fog diffuses from the air. The strange white fog can block the five senses, making the two people who rush to this area feel nothing.


    "What a move!"


    Taylor was furious, and the spiritual power of the six-star chaos spread in an instant, turning into a violent storm, blowing away the white fog.


    When the fog cleared, his eyes leaped and saw that the fire had fallen into tiger''s yard.


    "No -"


    with Taylor''s shout, the terrible fire suddenly surged from Taylor''s yard, and finally spread to a hundred feet wide. All the houses and buildings of the Thai family were swallowed up by this strange blue flame.


    The blue pillar of fire, centered on the Tai family, did not spread around, but soared into the sky. In an instant, it broke through the dark sky. Countless purple thunder flashes outside the blue pillar of fire, forming a circle of thunder ripples in the sky.


    The terrible scene made all the people in the imperial capital kneel down and think that it was heaven''s anger.


    And such a vision of heaven and earth, destructive power, but it is from a person''s hand - Bai Chen!


    In the cold mansion, Leng Wentian and others stare incredulously, looking at the distant green fire light column connecting the heaven and the earth. They can''t help but be surprised.


    "That, that''s the direction of Tai fu It can''t be Bai Chen! " Leng Yani''s pale face made a voice.


    Smell speech, Oriental white palm slightly trembles, look at the eyes of green fire light column, full of the color of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the blue pillar of fire rose for a long time in the imperial capital, and then gradually disappeared. When the sky and the earth became clear again, the original Thai family had already become a piece of scorched earth. Except for Taylor and Hanshu language, all people were reduced to ashes in the green fire.


    The Thai family, as the most powerful force in Yinyue Kingdom, was completely razed to the ground in such an accident. Especially after the death of his son, Taylor, with an iron face and tears in his eyes, rushed to the sky.


    But when he came to the cloud and looked for it, he couldn''t see half a figure.


    ¡­¡­


    This event not only caused a sensation in the whole imperial capital, but also in the Oriental family.


    In the ancestral hall of the Oriental aristocratic family, the Oriental sage''s white hair falls to the ground, and his wrinkled old eyes are full of fear.


    He originally wanted to do divination, but when he was about to do divination for this event, he suddenly felt an unprecedented pressure, which directly shocked his chest and made him vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    "Why What kind of great people are responsible for this strange phenomenon of heaven and earth? Why can''t even I practice divination? " Dongfang Shengzu is lying on the ground, and his eyes are almost dull. The people who can make him unable to use divination must be the great people who can disturb the whole continent.


    Why did such a big man come to the little silver moon country?


    He couldn''t understand at all.


    "Is it for the sake of the road?"


    Dongfang Shengzu is swallowing hard. As soon as he says this, a figure in white comes from him.


    Seeing the white shoes suddenly appeared in front of him, Dongfang Shengzu quickly raised his eyes. What came into his eyes was Dongfang Li!


    "Xiao Li, you?" Dongfang Shengzu rubbed his eyes in disbelief, thinking that Xiaoli''s body method was so strange that he couldn''t see through it. But when he looked at it, he saw Dongfang Zhong''s body in Dongfang Li''s hand. At this moment, Dongfang Shengzu was shocked: "Xiaoli, how can you kill your big brother?"


    Seeing that Dongfang Shengzu''s eyes were full of horror, Dongfang Li''s demon eyes were full of strange luster. He threw Dongfang Zhong''s body aside, and then chuckled: "Laozu, I''ve just divined this."


    "What?"


    The old master of the Oriental sage couldn''t help shivering.


    As the peak of chaos, he is also the most powerful person in Yinyue kingdom. He can''t do this divination, but Xiaoli can?"Xiao Li, don''t you have only four stars in chaos?" The eastern sage asked with his mouth half open.


    "Yes, but I''m a genius that never appeared in our Dongfang family." Dongfang Li came directly to Dongfang Shengzu and didn''t want to help him. Instead, he sat on the ground.


    Seeing this, the eastern sage''s eyes narrowed slightly: "well, what''s your divination?"


    "I divined that the strong of Beichen Empire would come here with four pieces of fragments and ask us for something called daowuyong."


    Four pieces of fragments!


    Hearing this, Dongfang Shengzu was shocked.


    This is indeed the rule he set at that time. As long as someone can bring four pieces of fragments, he will tell him the secret.


    "Laozu, in my divination, that person will destroy our whole Yinyue kingdom. Why don''t you tell me the secret of daodaowu? I will go to that person for the sake of the people of Yinyue Kingdom and beg him to let those people go."


    Hearing this, Xuemei, the founder of the East, frowned slightly and looked at Dongfang with a fierce look. She said, "as a diviner, you should know what kind of retribution you will get if you disobey the will of heaven."


    "I know."


    Dongfang Li took a deep breath and said with a smile: "the duty of a diviner is to drive away disasters and turn the bad into the good. If you want me to pay the price naively, I will bear it alone. As long as you can keep the people of Yinyue Kingdom, I am willing to die!"


    I don''t know how to say that from Dongfang Li''s mouth, it always feels so strange.

 Chapter 1816

    In the quiet ancestral hall, Dongfang Shengzu got up from the ground. He looked down at Dongfang Li sitting on the ground with complicated eyes.


    "You say that you are willing to sacrifice your own life for the sake of the common people of Yinyue kingdom?"


    Dongfang Shengzu obviously didn''t believe him.


    Facing his query, Dongfang Li casually raised his neck and looked up at him with a smile: "in fact, I''m not here today to ask you to tell me the whereabouts of Daowu. I just want to tell you that I want this secret."


    "You want it?"


    Dongfang Shengzu''s eyes narrowed: "Xiao Li, I have known you are an ambitious man for a long time, so I don''t believe a word you just said, and I can''t tell you the secret today."


    "I know that the reason why Dongfang aristocratic family has been staying in Yinyue country is to protect the secret of the road. But now the person who should get this treasure has appeared. Whether you want to give it to me or not, I''m sure."


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a arrogant little Li! Do you think you have the ability to get the secret from me?"


    With the eastern sage''s cold hum, the majestic spiritual power at the top of chaos suddenly swept the whole ancestral hall. The intensive spiritual pressure made the stone slabs under their feet inch by inch broken, and even the surrounding walls appeared bursts of cracks.


    The walls here are made of gold and stone. The gold and stone are cracked. You can imagine how vast the spiritual power of the Oriental sage is.


    However, under such spiritual pressure, Dongfang Li didn''t show any panic. He still had a strange smile on his face, as if he was talking about his family. He said, "now think about it, our country of silver moon is actually very interesting. The art of divination is obviously a trick, but it is believed by the world. The Dongfang family is superior to us, and the people are devout to us But we don''t care if they live well. It''s a miracle that such a country can still exist today. "


    "In the mainland of Xinglan, any country that wants to survive in the world depends on only one thing, that is power! Besides, everything is empty talk! Even aolaiguo, the second strongest country in the northern mainland, is nothing more than the star realm. China''s Yinyue Kingdom has several strong people in chaos realm, so they should live forever. What''s the feeling? "


    "Chaos Is chaos strong in your eyes? " Dongfang Li stood up with a smile and looked down at him with his height.


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Shengzu slowly raised his dry hand and aimed at Dongfang Li''s head. With a faint fluorescence, he surrounded his palm: "Xiao Li, what you just said is disrespectful. I think you are a rare genius in my Dongfang family. I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake."


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t you want to know why your son died in the temple? "


    With these words, Dongfang Shengzu''s face suddenly sank: "why do you mention this?"


    "Nothing, because you are the founder of the Oriental family and the first person in the art of divination of the Oriental family, so I''d like to know whether you know the real murderer of your son."


    When he was mentioned about this incident, there was a fear in the eyes of Dongfang Shengzu: "I did divine for your father''s business, but I couldn''t divine anything. I said that the person who can''t divine for me must be a great master in the world. Even if he wants revenge, there is absolutely no possibility. So you can''t say anything about this What''s the point? "


    Although Dongfang Shengzu admitted it, he was always reluctant to accept the fact that he was such a son who died in the temple suddenly, and the murderer was the most powerful one he could not divine.


    Even after so many years, when he was mentioned again, he was very upset.


    However, in the eyes of Dongfang Shengzu, when the sadness gradually rose, Dongfang Li narrowed his eyes with a smile and said faintly, "I was the one who killed your son."


    £¡£¡


    "Xiao Li, your joke today is a little too much!"


    Dongfang Shengzu was furious, and his red eyes finally showed a sense of obliteration.


    But at this time, Dongfang Li suddenly moved his finger, and a purple light ball appeared on the top of Dongfang Shengzu''s head. At that time, a pyramid shaped purple light beam, in the blink of an eye, completely shrouded Dongfang Shengzu.


    The sudden appearance of the purple light beam made the power of Dongfang Shengzu almost exhausted. He opened his eyes incredulously. Under the unprecedented pressure of the spirit, his forehead exuded a lot of sweat: "you, you are not Dongfang Li at all. Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Dongfang Li Leng''s eyes narrowed and his smiling face suddenly became ferocious: "in those days, do you remember a little girl named Dongfang Ke''er who came to your Dongfang family to recognize her relatives?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang Shengzu was shocked: "Dongfang Ke''er She, she is not human at all! I''m not a member of my Oriental family, so what''s wrong with driving her out of Yinyue country? ""Not human Because of such a reason, you will be so kind to expel the silver moon country, let her go on a road of no return, don''t you die! "


    Dongfang Li suddenly roared. At the foot of Dongfang Shengzu, the earth burst, and countless vines swept up from it. At last, they rushed out and entangled Dongfang Shengzu.


    Entangled by these living vines, Dongfang Shengzu instantly found that the spiritual power in his body was engulfed by these trees!


    "The spirit of wood You''re the same person as that Dongfang Ke''er! "


    Dongfang Shengzu stares at Dongfang Li in horror. Just for a moment, the spiritual source in his body will be exhausted.


    What a ferocious power of swallowing!


    It can be imagined that the strength of the man in front of him will be terrible.


    "Yes, when you killed my son, I couldn''t predict the result. Since you are the murderer, it proves that You are a top man with great strength! But I don''t understand why such a powerful being like you would stare at my little silver moon kingdom. Is it just for the sake of the great way to be useless? "


    "The road is endless? People who use artifact are useless waste. The real strong can crush anyone even if they don''t rely on the artifact list! " Dongfang Li finally took off the skin on his face, revealing a face that was very strange to Dongfang Shengzu.

 Chapter 1817

    His true face made Dongfang Shengzu''s face heavy: "you are not Xiaoli. Who are you?"


    "Who? Listen, my name is Wu Tian


    Wu Tian''s cold eyes looked down at him, some jokingly chuckled: "however, the generation of mole ants like you don''t deserve to know my name at all!"


    With Wu Tian''s fingerprints moving, Dongfang Shengzu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind. At this moment, all the memories in his mind were pouring into Wu Tian''s palm.


    At the moment when the memory was absorbed, Dongfang Shengzu felt the unprecedented pain, which made his ferocious face look like a withered tree bark.


    Yes, at the end of the day, he spread himself on the ground like a withered tree bark and lost his life completely.


    Wu Tian looked down at him coldly without any expression.


    "That''s the secret of the road. It''s ridiculous that you are coveting the list of artifact."


    Wu Tian has a deep aversion to the list of artifact, and even despises it. In his eyes, the strong should dominate the world by their own ability, and those who rely on weapons are dregs!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Wu Tian was about to leave, he suddenly felt something and his eyes changed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feicui, hurry up, I have a bad feeling!"


    "Young master, you''d better wait for Bai Chen to come back. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you are in danger..."


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid something may happen to my ancestors!"


    In the corridor of Dongfang aristocratic family, Dongfang Bai and feicui walk side by side. Where they pass by, there are many corpses and rivers of blood.


    He felt an unprecedented crisis before, so he left lengfu and ran to Dongfang aristocratic family. However, when he arrived here, he found that all the people in Dongfang aristocratic family had been killed, and even the maids who had no power to bind chickens had not survived.


    Such changes make Dongfang Bai''s eyes red at the moment. In any case, he has to ensure the safety of his ancestors!


    However, when he arrived here, he found that his ancestors had been lying on the ground with yellow face, and had already lost their vitality.


    "No -"


    seeing this scene, Dongfang Bai suddenly howled, rushed over with trembling, and picked up the body of Dongfang Shengzu.


    Jadeite startled eyes round stare, unbelievable looking at the body of the ancestors, has been completely Leng in situ.


    The most powerful Oriental saint in Yinyue kingdom was killed?


    "Laozu, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! I''m your grandson. Open your eyes and look at me


    Dongfang Bai hugs Dongfang Shengzu''s neck and cries in despair. At this moment, for him, the sky has collapsed.


    At this time, Dongfang Li, who was lying on the ground and covered with blood, suddenly moved his fingers. A weak voice came from his mouth: "third brother, third brother..."


    £¿£¡


    "Second brother!"


    Dongfang Bai was so surprised that he quickly put down Dongfang Shengzu and came to Dongfang Li.


    Seeing that the second elder brother was dying, Dongfang Bailian hurriedly took out a pill from his waist and wanted to send it into Dongfang Li''s mouth. But Dongfang Li coughed up a mouthful of blood and stopped him: "third brother, we, we were attacked by the Beichen empire..."


    This words a, the eastern white instant facial expression iron blue, four stars Chen Jing''s spirit power fluctuation, an instant swept the whole ancestral hall.


    "Second brother, who did it? Tell me!"


    Dongfang Bai roared.


    However, Dongfang Li was in a trance, as if he had not heard his words. Instead, he said with difficulty: "in Under the Qingyou lake, there is a seal array. Open the seal array You can find There is no need to find the road... "


    The road is endless?!


    Dongfangbai and jadeite smell it, both eyes show a look of horror.


    "The road is endless It''s from my Oriental family Treasure Our ancestors said that we must give him to Collect four pieces of Yes! Poof Hoo - "


    a mouthful of blood spurts out again, and the eastern fierce breath has almost died out.


    Seeing this scene, dongfangbai yelled: "who killed you, you say!"


    "Yes Stars "Pavilion


    After saying the last few words, Dongfang Li finally fell into a pool of blood, without any sign of life.


    Star Pavilion!


    "The star Pavilion of Beichen Empire?"


    The emerald was shocked.


    Such forces, want revenge, this life is hopeless!


    Dongfang Bai was staring at the bodies of his ancestors, elder brother and second brother. After a long silence, he finally gave out a hysterical howl.


    Feicui looks at the childe and cries miserably. She can''t help but shed tears.


    They didn''t expect that the Dongfang family had been destroyed.


    "Young master, we can''t afford the star Pavilion. Xuanwu emperor is the strongest existence in Xinglan continent. Give up..." Feicui tearfully advises her. She knows that with dongfangbai''s temperament, she must take revenge. But if her opponent is Xingchen Pavilion, he will never have any chance.In this regard, the eastern white mouth slowly filled with a touch of bitterness, cold eyes, no longer simple in the past, but instead, it is a monstrous killing intention and hatred: "I can''t do it, there is a person who can do it, his talent, you have seen it too!"


    "You mean, Bai Chen? It''s impossible. Even he is nothing in the Beichen Empire, let alone want to compare with a strong man like Xuanwu emperor! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to him and help him get the road!"


    The East white body shape moves, then flies to the sky, sees the appearance, the jadeite has to keep up.


    When they left here, Wu Tian got up from the ground and looked up at the sky. He said, "it''s interesting. In this way, Bai Chen will have a chance to challenge Xingchen Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Dongfang Bai and feicui are desperate to fly to the inn, they happen to come to tell Dongfang Zhonghui that their family has been destroyed. When they see the bodies of Dongfang family, they are also attracted by Dongfang Bai''s figure.


    "Lao Luo, that boy is flying so fast. It seems that there is something wrong. Let''s go up and have a look!" Hanshuyu stares at the two figures in the sky, the way of compassion.


    Hearing the words, Taylor''s eyelids jumped: "just what I want!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the situation of Yinyue kingdom had come to the end, five figures in blue robes appeared in the sky at the South Gate of the imperial capital.


    One of them is graceful, with white and slender legs. His blue robe moves in the cold wind. His cold face looks childish, but graceful and rebellious.


    "Miss, the letter says that daowuyong is about to appear in Yinyue country, but where should we go to find it?" Xia Xia looks at Qiu Luoxue curiously.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow cold Mou tiny lift, eye pupil instantly became silver white.


    At this moment, you can see all the sights of the mountains and rivers!


    PS: before someone said that the silver moon country''s plot is a boring branch line. Is it another old face? The evil emperor has not given the plot to the white. Any unremarkable place may be foreshadowing, but it will not be released ahead of time. Believe me, the setting of the evil emperor has spent more than 900 days, and the convergence of rich plot and character events will not disappoint everyone. I also believe that after 16-18 years of painstaking efforts, I will be recognized by many people! Try to write a book, do not forget the original intention, for family, but also for you, I will continue to work hard as always! ¡¿

 Chapter 1818

    Reincarnation of the pupil, as one of the Xuanwu emperor''s two great forces, its form is divided into three stages.


    The first stage is called Taichu. The pupil of reincarnation in this realm can see through a person''s body and all the scenes of mountains and rivers. Today''s autumn snow is the pupil of reincarnation in Taichu.


    The second stage is called Nami, which is the pupil of reincarnation awakened above Taichu. Today''s magic emperor in the star Pavilion is the pupil of reincarnation in Nami.


    The third stage of reincarnation is to continue to break through to the peak of strength on the Nami realm, and perfectly interpret the strength of reincarnation to the point where there is almost no weakness. This realm is called "other gods". In the history of Xingchen Pavilion, except Xuanwu emperor, only Chen emperor has reached this realm!


    As qiuluoxue opened the pupil of reincarnation in Taichu, he could see everything in front of him. At this time, he found several powerful figures in his body, moving at a high speed in the same direction.


    "In that direction, let''s go!"


    Qiuluoxue''s figure flashed and turned into a beam of light. The other four people saw it and quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dongfang Bai returns to the inn, he tells Bai Chen at this time. Six people, under the proposal of Bai Chen, attack decisively and fly out of the inn.


    Qingyou lake is only 30 li away from the imperial capital. Around the lake, there are countless peaks, which are endless.


    They didn''t know where they were going or what they were going to do. They could only follow them from a distance.


    However, when Bai Chen and others suddenly got into a mountain forest, Taylor and others were confused.


    "They''re in the mountains..." Hanshu language feel something wrong, suddenly in the air.


    But it''s all here. How can Taylor give up.


    "There are so many experts around Dongfang Bai, the killer of my son must be among them!" Tyro''s eyes were red, and his body flashed, and he rushed to the mountains. In a few flashes, he followed him into the forest.


    Hanshuyu half opened his mouth and stood in the air. His thick eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper: "there are two familiar figures in those figures just now. This fool rushed in rashly. Isn''t he afraid of deceit?"


    When Hanshu language''s eyes narrowed slightly, behind him, an old voice sounded: "Hey, long time no see, Xiao Hanhan."


    £¿£¡


    Han Shuyu was shocked when he heard that. He turned back and saw that not far from him, an old man with white hair was looking at him with a smile.


    "Old devil? Why are you here! "


    As the leader of the five evil spirits at that time, hanshuyu was still a little scared when he saw the immortal ancestor.


    As for his question, the immortal master spread out his hand at random: "I can''t help it. Someone asked me to stay here and beat you, so do you resist or don''t resist?"


    "Hit, hit me?" Han Shuyu''s eyes widened in disbelief: "don''t forget, you and I joined hands to fight against the dean of the Apocalypse college, but we were on the united front!"


    "Alas, at this time, at that time ~"


    the performance of the immortal ancestor made hanshuyu''s face completely gloomy.


    He slowly grasped the sword in his hand, and his eyes became more and more insidious: "although I don''t know who asked you to deal with me, do you really think that I can do it if I want to do it?"


    "Oh, the Lord of Hongya Pavilion is angry. Hahaha, that''s just right. Let me see how much you have improved over the years."


    As soon as the hand of the immortal ancestor was lifted, the golden boy was suspended on his head. Seeing the golden boy, even Hanshu language had to be cautious.


    Both of them are strong in Sanxing chaotic environment, but Hanshu language can only be regarded as the younger generation of the ancestor of magic fairy.


    It''s not so easy to deal with the apprentices who can be taught by heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Hanshu language was fighting with the immortal ancestor, Taylor, who was speeding in the mountains, was stopped by an old man.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Taylor gazed at the white browed old man in front of him coldly, vaguely aware that the old man''s momentum was extraordinary.


    Smelling speech, Mei Santong yawned lazily and shrugged as if nothing had happened: "I''m here to take your dog''s life."


    "Want to kill me?" Taylor''s face changed, and he slowly clenched his fist: "my Thai family..."


    "It was my boss who did it ~"


    when Mei Santong said this, Taylor suddenly became furious. The spiritual power fluctuation of six star chaos spread all over the mountains in an instant, making the fog in the mountains disappear in an instant under its vast spiritual power fluctuation.


    Dongfangbai felt this unusual powerful spirit power, and could not help worrying: "can Mr. Mei beat Taylor?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s the same as playing. Let''s go to Qingyou Lake as soon as possible."


    Bai Chen smiles and bears the brunt of it. He runs to the front.¡­¡­


    Qiuluoxue five people flew above the clouds, and soon came here.


    When they felt the fierce battle broke out in the two places below, they all had some doubts.


    In particular, one of them was six star chaos, the other was seven star chaos. Even they didn''t dare to provoke easily.


    "What shall we do now, miss?" Xia Xia asked with a frown.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo Snow White Mou stares at distance, light way: "keep up with those a few people!"


    I don''t know why, she always felt that one of the four people moving at a high speed in the distance was familiar with his back, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, the four of them finally arrived at Qingyou lake.


    The so-called Qingyou lake is actually a pool of water with a radius of less than 100 Zhang. Several people fell on the Bank of the lake and found that the air flow here was abnormal.


    "Is this the Qingyou lake?"


    Bai Chen raised a finger.


    "It should be. I''ve only heard of this place, but never in the future."


    Dongfang Bai said frankly.


    Smell speech, the white Chen helplessly sighed tone, the eye pupil for a moment became strange dark red.


    At this moment, the scenery under the lake was in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, there is a big formation. You wait for me here."


    Bai Chen took a vigorous step and flew into the lake.


    At the bottom of the lake, Bai Chen falls into a square square at the bottom of the lake. The layout here is a little strange. There are five huge stone statues standing around and in the center of the square, but Bai Chen is very familiar with these five stone statues.


    Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu What''s the last stone statue?


    Before Bai Chen curiously comes to the most central stone statue, he raises his eyes and carefully measures it. He finds that the stone statue is somewhat similar to Huo Qilin.


    Is this the legendary ancient God Emperor, the unicorn God?!

 Chapter 1819

    What''s the truth of the fact that the stone statue of the five gods emperor is the place where the road is sealed?


    Bai chenjing stood in front of the stone statue of kylin God, looking up at the huge stone statue, and gradually fell into meditation.


    Each of the southeast and northwest has a stone statue. It is reasonable to say that the East is respected, and the green dragon is the strongest existence.


    In reality, the strength of the Qing emperor is much higher than that of the other three, but the Qilin God will be placed in the central position. Is it that the strength of the Qilin God is stronger than that of the Qing emperor?


    It''s impossible


    At that time, he had heard the Qing emperor say that the fighting power of Qilin was not as good as him.


    But if it wasn''t for fighting power, why did the unicorn God put it here?


    Bai Chen''s previous life was born in the ancient times. He knows little about the ancient times, and his understanding of Qilin God is limited to that he is the only God who can predict the future.


    Now it seems that this kind of predictive ability has been regarded as the most powerful ability in Xinglan continent, otherwise his stone statue would not be placed in the center of the five gods emperor.


    Another thing that makes Bai Chen confused is the stone statue of white tiger on the right. When he fought with the white tiger emperor, he didn''t look like this at all!


    No!


    White Chen suddenly raises an eye, see toward that white tiger stone statue, discover this guy''s eyes, unexpectedly is and small six have a few minutes similar!


    Moreover, what shocked Bai Chen most was that the left and right half bodies of the white tiger were different. Although they were not black and white, the patterns on both sides were different.


    At that time, the white tiger emperor had a unique pattern, which was the same on the left and right. Now, the pattern looks more complex and different on the left and right.


    White Chen half open mouth, in the eyes emerge a touch of startle.


    A moment later, he suddenly woke up: "is Xiao Liu the real white tiger emperor?"


    Such conjecture, let white Chen immediately great joy.


    At that time, he had wondered why the green emperor, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu all had supernatural power and star determination, but the white tiger did not. Moreover, the strength of the white tiger was far behind the previous three.


    It turns out that he is just a fake. The real white tiger emperor is probably Xiao Liu now!


    "Good guy..."


    With such a guess, when Bai Chen looked up again, he found that the stone statue was more and more similar to Xiao Liu.


    If Xiao Liu really has the potential to compete with old Xuanwu and old rosefinch, then he will become an extremely powerful power in the future, which can''t be compared with the fake white tiger of that year!


    I can''t take care of so much. Now the situation is tense. Let''s break out and bite!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly changed, and he pressed down all the fright in his heart. Then he looked at the stone statues carefully.


    Below the statues, there is a pattern of stars, which represents their star palace.


    And in the square under his feet, there are five different stone slabs. Bai Chen specially goes forward and steps on the stone slabs with different colors. He finds that the stone slabs actually sink.


    When the soles of his feet were raised, the slate would float up and calm again.


    "It doesn''t seem that the stone formation is difficult..."


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and thought about it carefully. Then he moved the stone statue of kylin God and put it on the fifth stone slab.


    Then he put the stone statue of the green emperor in the fourth, the third rosefinch, the second Xuanwu, the first white tiger


    Nothing happened?


    Wrong order?


    According to Bai Chen''s idea, the five stone slabs from one to five should be arranged according to the position of the five God Emperor. Because of the magical predictive power of the Qilin God, it''s no problem to put it last. The Qing emperor was as famous as him at that time, so it''s reasonable to be next to the Qilin God.


    The strength of rosefinch is stronger than that of Xuanwu. The question is, where should the real white tiger emperor be?


    Bai Chen changed the position of the statues again and debugged them again and again until he placed the white tiger next to the emperor Qingdi. Finally, the five statues gave off a dazzling light!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Qingyou lake, Lin Mengyao, dongfangbai and feicui saw that the whole Qingyou lake was suddenly emitting dazzling white light. They moved quickly and flew into the lake. When they came to Baichen''s side, they saw a vortex with strange black awns floating in front of the stone array.


    "Brother Bai, what''s this?" Lin Mengyao looked at the black vortex in horror, and could not feel what it was.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the black whirlpool, and his eyes showed a touch of determination: "if I expect it to be good, this should be a transmission array to the alien world!"


    Alien world?!


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. What a strong man can make it?


    Dongfang Bai stares at Bai Chen''s eyes curiously, and finds that his pupil turns into a strange dark red, which looks a little scary.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go in?"


    Dongfang Bai doubts.


    "It''s not known what''s inside and how dangerous it is, but when it''s all here, how can we back off?" Bai Chen has decided to go in and have a try. As long as he can get the road, he will have a great chance of winning in the future.Of course, some of the things on the artifact list are Lord acknowledged.


    It takes at least thousands of years to tame the undeclared artifact, so this is an adventure!


    Lin Mengyao hears it and comes to Bai Chen''s side. Her beautiful eyes look up and her pretty face appears with a touch of joy: "let''s go in and have a look. No matter life or death, we will have you with us."


    "No matter life or death, with you..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes tremble slightly and looks at Lin Mengyao with a smile.


    They took a deep breath of the cold air and finally picked up their courage to walk towards the black vortex. When they got to the front of the vortex, they almost closed their eyes and rushed up.


    Plop -


    as if through a layer of water curtain, Bai Chen came to a small town and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, which was so real.


    Soft wind, blowing in his face, the air filled with a faint fragrance of flowers and plants.


    What about Mengyao?!


    Bai Chen looks around, but he can''t see Lin Mengyao.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t she come in?!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Qingyou lake, Lin Mengyao covers her forehead and looks at the black vortex in horror. When she and Bai Chen go to the vortex together, Bai Chen goes in directly, and she is isolated by the vortex.


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Mengyao''s lips are half open. He raises his hand to touch the edges and corners of the vortex. The touch is so real.


    She can''t get in.


    In other words, she has nothing to do with the road?


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao whispered softly. At this time, five figures suddenly fell behind him. When Lin Mengyao turned around and looked away, his face was suddenly gloomy.


    Star Pavilion!

 Chapter 1820

    The arrival of qiuluoxue and others scares Lin Mengyao very much. However, dongfangbai doesn''t know them and wants to ask them with vigilance.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly shouts him, and points the Qihuang candlelight to qiuluoxue.


    Why are the people from the star Pavilion here?!


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t understand.


    However, just at the moment when the fluctuation of her eight stars'' spiritual power just broke out, beside qiuluoxue, the man with blue robe and jade face waved his hand. The invisible power of space instantly suppressed Lin Mengyao''s spiritual power.


    £¡£¡


    This person is Xuewei''s vice captain, Qiu Changhuan!


    Lin Mengyao is shocked to feel the unprecedented fluctuation of spiritual power. As expected, Qiu Changhuan''s strength is higher than that of premier Su Su, and she can''t deal with it.


    "Miss, this should be the place where the road is sealed. Why don''t I go in and have a look?" Qiu Changhuan suggested.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow thought, indifferently nod.


    Where the road is sealed, it must be extremely dangerous. When you don''t know what''s going on inside, you won''t risk yourself.


    The people of Xingchen Pavilion come here and make it clear that they are aiming at the road. Their strong work style has been verified in Aolai country for a long time.


    Lin Mengyao stares at Qiu Changhuan, who is coming. She wants to stop him, but now she has no choice but to open the scarlet pupil.


    Bai Chen has thousands of exhortations, let her never use scarlet force in front of the front-line forces of Xinglan mainland, for this, Lin Mengyao is also careful.


    But now, the people of the star pavilion have come here. It''s unnecessary for her to seize the road. What should she do?


    "Miss Lin, don''t be reckless. Even if you try your best, I''m afraid you can''t stop these people!" At this time, feicui suddenly dissuades from the side.


    Her words, let Lin Mengyao completely calm down.


    Yes, not to mention that Qiu Changhuan, who can be superior to Su Su in strength, can''t be so easy to deal with just because Qiu Luoxue is fully cultivated by the star Pavilion.


    Forget it, maybe they are not qualified to enter


    When Lin Mengyao gives up struggling, he can only think like this.


    She and Dongfang Bai looked at each other, and they all looked at Qiu Changhuan with solemn eyes. When Qiu Changhuan came to the black vortex, everyone''s hearts were raised to their voices.


    Don''t go in. Don''t let him in!


    This is the voice of Lin Mengyao, also the voice of dongfangbai and feicui.


    Sure enough, Qiu Changhuan''s hand was cut off by the black vortex.


    So strange, let the stars Pavilion people immediately eyes show a little doubt.


    "Why not go in?" Autumn often turns its eyes and looks at Lin Mengyao.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao snorted: "why should I tell you?"


    "Oh?"


    I didn''t expect that this amazing looking woman in green has some courage and insight. Qiu Changhuan suddenly has a strong interest in Lin Mengyao and comes to her side: "you should know that the one standing there is the eldest lady of my star Pavilion. If you help the eldest lady to win the road, you can understand the future benefits without me saying more."


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to eating plain food. I''m tired of delicacies." Lin Mengyao doesn''t think so.


    "Oh, what a stubborn little girl. It seems that you already have a companion in it." Qiu Changhuan didn''t embarrass Lin Mengyao. Instead, he came to Qiu Luoxue and said respectfully, "Miss, if what I expected is right, not everyone can enter this gate. I''m afraid that as the magic emperor said, many of the artifacts are chosen by the Lord. We must be predestined to enter it."


    "Yes."


    Qiuluoxue looked up indifferently and said faintly: "Xia Xia, Hanbing, Yuanxiang, you three go to have a try."


    "Yes


    The three women drank in unison and went to the black transmission vortex one after another.


    Lin Mengyao can''t do anything now. He can only pray in his heart. They''d better not go in.


    However, the fact is really should her mind, three members of the snow guard have tried, unexpectedly were isolated in the black vortex outside.


    "How could that be?"


    See this scene, summer summer immediately eyes dew a touch of horror.


    "In that case, I''ll try it myself."


    Qiuluoxue finally took a step.


    Seeing this, Xuewei people quickly stopped: "miss can''t!"


    "Come all come, how can you give up!"


    Qiuluoxue refuses to accept, and the young face of the first bloom of Qingcheng appears a touch of stubbornness.


    "Miss, how noble is your status? How can you take risks for the sake of a great road? If you have a mistake, how can we face the magic emperor?"Hearing Qiu Changhuan''s words, Qiu Luoxue frowned and looked up at him indifferently: "Changhuan, you said that I shouldn''t take risks for the sake of a great road. But have you ever thought that even Xu Kun, the sacrificial master of the sacrificial family, has an artifact in his hand, but I don''t even have an artifact for such a big foundation of Xingchen Pavilion. Isn''t it worth my risk?"


    "What if there is no artifact? Who dares to fight with us with the powerful foundation of our star pavilion?"


    "Don''t say any more, I''ve made up my mind!"


    Qiuluoxue''s decision is seldom changed. Seeing that she has taken it seriously, qiuchanghuan can''t help but persuade her: "Miss, since her companion has gone in, let''s just stay here and wait for him to take out the artifact and we''ll take it! Even if the artifact chooses the owner, as long as we kill that person and spend thousands of years on it, we will surely be able to tame the road! "


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Changhuan is so vicious. Lin Mengyao''s hands tremble slightly. He can''t help but want to fight with him.


    Anyone who dares to think ill of brother Bai will die!


    In the moment when Lin Mengyao''s palm tightly grasped the seven bright candlelight sun, the tiny ice suddenly flashed and put his sword under Lin Mengyao''s neck like lightning.


    So fast!


    Cold ice''s movement, Lin Mengyao completely did not see clearly, she to now only then profound understanding way, Qiu Luoxue side''s snow guard, is not simple.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say it again!"


    Qiuluo snow cold face, regardless of the public dissuasion, resolutely to the black vortex.


    She is selfish. After receiving Wu Tian''s letter, she didn''t tell the elder in the cabinet about it. Instead, she chose to come here in person. She wanted to be the first to have a host relationship with Dao Wuyong.


    So she must not let one of Lin Mengyao''s companions take the lead.


    All eyes were shocked to see that qiuluoxue stepped forward towards the black vortex and disappeared directly into the vortex.


    She''s in!!


    Lin Mengyao and Dongfang Bai are shocked. In this way, Bai Chen has to deal with qiuluoxue under the premise of unknown danger, which is too difficult!


    [PS: yesterday I saw that people misunderstood Wu Tian as Haotian? To clarify, Wu Tian is Wu Tian and Hao Tian is Hao Tian. These are two people. ¡¿

 Chapter 1821

    On the street of the nameless Town, Bai Chen, wearing a black robe, seems a little out of place.


    All the people around are wearing very ancient cloth clothes. Looking at the clothes they wear and the shops and houses they see along the way, it is very likely that this place is in the ancient times.


    But crossing time and space is not tenable at all, which has been confirmed at that time.


    But if it''s not through time and space, there can only be one explanation for the situation here. It''s not an alien world, but an illusion!


    But looking closely, he was stunned to find that it was not like an illusion, but like a real world.


    When a person''s strength reaches the peak, it is not difficult to create a vast space like heaven and earth, but it is impossible to create so many human beings in the space.


    And Bai Chen carefully observed, everyone is an independent individual, they have their own life and busy, have their own thoughts and emotions, is simply a living person.


    How did the people who sealed the avenue create this space?


    Or is it not a dreamland or a past, but an unknown mysterious field in Starland?


    In any case, the first thing to do is to find out where the road is!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly changed, and his heart was silent.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    With the blink of Bai Chen''s eyes, there was no change in the street in front of him.


    What''s going on?


    I can''t start chaos ghost pupil!


    The white Chen is startled to lose color, the vision stares at the people around, those people also all use the surprised vision to see toward him.


    Why, why can''t we use the power of chaos ghost pupil? Where is it!


    Bai Chen clenched his fist, but he didn''t care so much. When he wanted to launch the spirit power and fly to the sky to find out, he found that he didn''t even have the spirit source.


    "This...!"


    Bai Chen can''t believe of touched abdomen for a while, the eyes completely dull have no light.


    He''s a mortal now. He can''t activate the spirit power at all. Is his spirit source gone?


    What the hell is going on here!


    Just as Bai Chen is a little agitated, a carriage suddenly comes in front of him. The carriage suddenly stops in front of him. Then the greasy coachman immediately jumps down from the carriage and bows his hand to Bai Chen and says, "prince, you''d better go back earlier, or the princess will be angry."


    "Wang, Wang Ye?" Bai Chen hears this address, eyelid jumps abruptly, a face muddled force of pointed to own nose: "I?"


    "Don''t make trouble, my Lord. It''s going to be dark. If you don''t go back, the princess will punish you." Speaking, the fat man also regardless of whether Bai Chen opposed, directly helped him into the carriage.


    With the carriage began to bump, white Chen through the curtain, looking at the street than cast eyes, can not help but be surprised.


    It seems that this is really a mirage space But why is it so similar to the real world.


    In any case, since his current identity has become the Lord, it''s better to go on according to the script. If he wants to win the road, he has a lot of patience to go through the test.


    ¡­¡­


    Night soon fell, qiuluoxue sitting in a room, looking at the bronze mirror wearing gold hairpin, wearing cyan neon clothes of their own, can not help but pinch face.


    Pain!


    "It''s not a dream!"


    Qiuluoxue was shocked. Since she came here, she appeared in this huge mansion. All people were afraid of her and respected her as princess. What''s the situation.


    "Is it a mirage?"


    Qiu Luoxue touched her nose without any trace. In that case, she had to see what kind of test she needed to go through to get the road!


    For a moment, qiuluoxue was interested. Her beautiful eyes were smiling, and her tender and lovely face also raised a rare smile.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There were three knocks on the door, and then there was a respectful voice: "princess, the prince has been brought back. Can you let him in now?"


    Lord?!


    Qiuluo snow let a stiff, thought that even if you want to accept the test, you can''t really marry yourself to be someone else''s princess, right?


    "Wait, wait! I''m a little tired today. Let''s go to sleep somewhere else first. "


    Qiuluoxue knows that she is in the test of fantasy now. Once something goes wrong, she will be expelled from fantasy immediately.


    So after thinking about it, she also tactfully turned away the so-called mirage Lord.


    However, outside the door, there was a clear voice mixed with a trace of banter: "I want to see how fierce my princess is!"


    Bang -


    the door was suddenly pushed open, and Bai Chen stepped into the room.


    Four eyes opposite, two people almost at the same time startled: "it''s you!""The prince and the princess will have a rest earlier, and the little one will leave." The housekeeper bowed back and pulled the door up.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly tugged at the door of the house: "no, Wang I suddenly want to sleep in another room


    "Are you sure?"


    The respectful housekeeper''s eyes suddenly became overcast, and his dark eyes began to emit strange green light.


    At this moment, Bai Chen and Qiu Luoxue see his change at the same time, both surprised.


    Are you sure?


    If this is a test, once you choose the wrong answer, the game will end and you will be eliminated. It can also be understood that you have lost the qualification to fight for the road.


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly stirred up a touch of radian, looking at the housekeeper''s eyes, full of smile: "this king is just joking, why does the housekeeper care so much?"


    As the voice fell, the green awn in the housekeeper''s eyes disappeared again, and his expression was respectful again. With an unkind smile, he closed the door directly.


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Chen turns around slowly and looks at Qiu Luoxue''s angry and cold face. He can''t help spreading out his hand: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, but I''m sorry that in this strange space, all my spiritual power has disappeared. I believe you are in the same situation ~"


    "so what, I can still kill you without spiritual power!"


    Qiuluoxue looked around, suddenly picked up the wooden pole to pick up the candle as a sword and held it in her hand.


    "You want to compete with me? Oh, don''t you ever think that once you kill me, our plot will be equivalent to failure. At that time, daowuyong will be sealed here forever. I can''t get it and you can''t get it. "


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, autumn Luo snow just also surging war spirit, in a moment sank down.

 Chapter 1824

    Because of Bai Chen''s words, general situ began to take the deployment of the South Gate seriously, and at Bai Chen''s suggestion, he began to dig canals outside the city to build a moat, and then prepared fire oil on the wall to prevent fire attack at any time.


    Of course, fire attack is not Bai Chen''s only means. Without spiritual power, he still shows a high ability to lead the army. Every step of defense is so unique that general situ admires his performance from the bottom of his heart.


    At night.


    Qiu Luoxue sat quietly in the room with her hands on her legs. She had a cold face and a touch of irritability.


    "If it''s a mother, she will open the pupil of reincarnation of Na Meijing, and turn the magic here..."


    A faint sigh came from her mouth, and her words were mixed with strong reluctance.


    And at this time, just went to the door of the white Chen, hear inside Qiu Luoxue''s nagging voice, can''t help but a smile.


    If his chaotic ghost pupil is fully awakened, how can he be afraid of the powerful magic of Wuyong city?


    Unfortunately, there has never been "if" in this world, only "reality". Any meaningless complaint is nothing but self deception.


    Bai Chen raised his hand, pushed the door open, and stood up when he saw qiuluo snow.


    Her vigilance, in contrast to her rebellious and graceful expression, seemed to be a little funny.


    Bai Chen closes the door and comes to the bedside under Qiu Luoxue''s angry eyes.


    Seeing that he is about to lie on the bed, qiuluoxue suddenly takes out the stick from under the pillow and sweeps the eyebrow of Baichen.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen has been prepared for a long time. He turns back and dodges the danger.


    "You girl, didn''t you fight enough last night?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qiu Luo is furious: "don''t be rampant!"


    Qiu Luoxue, who has been quiet for a day, suddenly blows up her hair after seeing Bai Chen. They fight again in the room, and the night of chicken flying and dog jumping starts again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen comes to the south gate again with his head down. He looks at the city''s defense equipment. He can''t help but smile bitterly: "fortunately, the magic army didn''t attack Wuyong city at this time, otherwise it really has no chance of winning."


    "Here you are, Lord." General situ came over from the side and saw that Bai Chen''s eyes were green. He was stunned and immediately shook his head helplessly: "Lord, maybe I shouldn''t have said something, but now the enemy is facing us. You still need to have a good rest at night. You must know how to control it..."


    Temperance?


    Bai Chen almost laughed when he heard it. If the old general knew how fierce Qiu Luoxue was, he would not think so.


    It''s been two whole nights, and it doesn''t stop. That crazy girl makes him speechless.


    "General situ, do you know what the magic army looks like? Do they have spiritual power?" Bai Chen suddenly asked this key question.


    Now in Wuyong City, although many people are martial arts, their "martial arts" is just that they can write Kung Fu without spiritual power.


    If the demon army has the spirit power, then a few strong people who break the yuan realm will not have to defend the Wuyong city.


    However, hearing Bai Chen''s words, general situ looked at him in amazement: "what is spiritual power?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen immediately laughs: "ha ha, nothing, let''s continue to defend!"


    Since there is no spiritual power in this magic, it''s much fairer.


    Next, Bai Chen began to study the bows, arrows and catapults in the city, and improved them, so that the bows and arrows can be launched at the same time, and the catapults can also be launched together with the fire oil, and then cooperate with the fire oil of Hanoi to protect the city outside the city, so as to achieve the amazing effect of destruction.


    At night.


    White Chen drags tired body to return to the palace, just entered a room, smelled a liquor smell.


    Without the support of spiritual power, he didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. At the moment, he walked lightly and was exhausted. He smelled the aroma of wine and became energetic.


    He quickly came to the table, picked up the wine jar, and found that the jar was empty.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door suddenly was mercilessly thrown on, the sudden accident, let Bai Chen curiously turned around, only to see Qiu Luoxue blushing, slender jade hand holding the stick, pointed to Bai Chen again.


    "Lying trough, even if you drink, do you even want to fight? Can we have a night off? I''m sleepy! "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qiu Luoxue''s hot cheek, drunk with a touch of anger: "I slept during the day."


    "That''s how you are. I haven''t slept yet."


    "It''s ok if I don''t fight, but you have to tell me where you''ve been these two days!"


    Oh


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Bai Chen came to the bed with a smile and sat down.He has a general guess about the truth of the city, but he can''t be sure before there is no result.


    So he would never share it with qiuluoxue.


    Seeing Bai Chen take off his shoes, a smell of perspiration suddenly diffuses. Qiuluoxue covers her nose and takes two steps back: "Bai Chen, don''t worry. The road is useless. I''m going to decide. If you don''t realize it, even if you get the road here, I''ll take you down in an instant."


    "Tut Tut, I started to take the star Pavilion behind you to oppress me. Is it true that the daughter of the illusory emperor, the daughter of the star Pavilion, has only the ability to fake tiger power?"


    "Who do you think is pretending to be powerful?"


    "Isn''t it? How ridiculous


    "You...!"


    Qiuluoxue can''t allow others to say that she is angry. She rushes forward at her feet, sweeping and kicking at Baichen''s face.


    Looking at the fleeting beauty under the skirt, Bai Chen shakes his head speechless, grabs Qiu Luoxue''s ankle, and then tugs back hard to pull Qiu Luoxue to the bed.


    White Chen a turn over, suddenly press her, and press her double wrists to put in its top of the head.


    "You let me go!"


    For the first time in her life, she was oppressed by a man. Qiuluoxue''s ears were red. Unconsciously, she came up with the picture that her first kiss had been taken away by this man.


    Staring at Qiu Luoxue''s small face, Bai Chen is silent. Leng Jun''s outline and unruly appearance fall into Qiu Luoxue''s eyes. It is Let her heart beat faster in a flash.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Qiu Luoxue''s beautiful eyes look directly at Bai Chen''s smiling face, and her breath becomes urgent. Her little face is even more red and clear.

 Chapter 1823

    "What''s the matter with you? No one is allowed to be rough in this Wuyong town. Why don''t you want to beat me?" The old beggar unexpectedly strong, to white Chen turned eyelids, so son don''t mention how cheap.


    It seems that there is a silent voice from the old beggar''s body: you beat me, beat me!


    White Chen negative hand but stand, at will glanced at the pedestrian around, then calmly smile a way: "you just said, here is called the city of Wu Yong?"


    "Madman!"


    The old beggar''s eyelids turned and turned away, and he didn''t want to pay any attention to Bai Chen.


    Wuyong city


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen suddenly feels comfortable.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to the beggar. Instead, he went on walking in another street.


    Now that the town has become a city, there must be a lord''s mansion here!


    If you want to find the secret of the road, you may have a clue.


    Sure enough, after inquiring all the way, Bai Chen finally comes to the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion is not as big as the palace where Bai Chen lives. However, when the guard in front of the gate sees Bai Chen, he sneers one after another, just like a tiger sees a cat.


    For the performance of the guard, Bai Chen can''t understand at all.


    Just as he was about to find out, a carriage suddenly stopped by.


    The carriage is very luxurious. It belongs to the kind with gilt edges. The curtains are made of fine silk and satin.


    When a young man came out of the carriage and saw Bai Chen, he suddenly gave a strange smile: "Oh, isn''t this the famous Prince of Wuyong city ~"


    "who are you?" Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    "Bold, this is the Lord of our city. You are a waste Lord who is despised by the royal family. Don''t kneel down when you see the Lord of our city!" The driver was in a hurry.


    But his words, let white Chen really want to laugh.


    A prince, kneel down to the Lord?


    "Lord, are you going to fight back?"


    Bai Chen''s posture is tall and straight, and his tone is gentle. His calm eyes fall into the eyes of Gongsun CE, the Lord of the city. It''s so strange.


    Gongsun CE was surprised and walked slowly out of the carriage: "Oh, our Lord seems to be different today from usual."


    "Not the same?" Bai Chen smiles and asks tentatively: "where is different?"


    "Do you still need to ask? You don''t idle all day except drinking and women. You don''t do anything serious. Why are you flustered to hear that the demons are going to attack Wuyong city on a large scale?"


    Listen to the words of the city Lord, Bai Chen roughly has an understanding of his past, but the demons want to attack Wuyong city. What''s the situation?


    "As long as my gongsunce lives one day, he will swear to protect the safety of the common people in Wuyong city. If you are really idle and bored, you can go to the drunken flower house. Don''t amuse the city Lord here."


    Gongsun CE swung his sleeve and left.


    Obviously, Bai Chen''s current Wang Yeren was once a very useless dandy.


    Just now, Bai Chen became this Wang Ye, natural no longer is former appearance.


    In the face of Gongsun CE, Bai Chen suddenly raises his hand and grabs his arm.


    Seeing this, the two guards immediately showed their fierce light.


    Gongsun CE steps a meal, slowly turned around, eyes in the white Chen''s body looked at some: "how, do you want to help me set up?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gongsun CE''s eyes suddenly turned dark green, and his cold face was just as ferocious as a ghost: "are you sure?"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Again!


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he looked around and found that not only the two guards'' movements were stiff, but also the whole street was still and picturesque. The birds stopped in the air, and the leaves were still before they fell to the ground. The running children froze, and the smile on their faces was so pure and dull.


    It seems that only Gongsun CE is alive in front of us!


    Bai Chen understands that every time he encounters such a problem, it is the fantasy space that gives him a choice, and this choice does not necessarily have to refuse to be the right answer.


    Maybe, we should try!


    Facing Gongsun CE''s green eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles and says, "I''m sure!"


    After making the decision, the green awn in Gongsun CE''s eyes disappeared instantly, and all the people returned to normal again, only their faces were shocked.


    "It''s hard to imagine that one day you will want to do your part for the people of Wuyong city. OK, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. The gate to the south is guarded by general situ. Go and help him! "


    "South Gate..."


    Bai Chen nodded, and without saying goodbye or thanks, he turned around and walked toward the south.


    Waiting for Bai Chen to go away, the coachman on one side murmured: "today''s little prince is not the same as usual, and the Lord of the city, the matter of city defense is not a joke. You let him go to the south gate, aren''t you afraid that he will help you?"Hearing the speech, Gongsun CE took a deep breath and exhaled the pressure. His clear eyes showed a touch of expectation: "anyway, the little prince''s family is still rich in financial resources. If he can really help me, it will be a great help. Moreover, the city is surrounded by mountains in the South, water in the west, swamp in the north, and vast plain in the East. If there is no accident, the demons will attack from four directions. To the East, they will be the main force of the demons


    "Lord of the city, I admire you for your foresight." The coachman bowed his head and clasped his fist. In his words, the meaning of reverence was beyond expression.


    "Tell me to go down and gather everyone at the east gate. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes


    For a moment, the shadows of the city Lord''s mansion were surging, and they all ran to the east gate. In their view, the vast plain outside the east gate will surely usher in the main force of the demons, so the east gate is the most important thing of Wuyong city.


    However, when Bai Chen came to the south gate, he told the commander of the city what he meant. Then he came with him to the city wall. When he looked out at the mountains, he asserted on the spot: "the main force of the demons will attack the south gate."


    "What?"


    General situ was shocked when he heard that, and his eyes were puzzled: "there are mountains everywhere. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. It''s not convenient for the main forces of the demon clan to march from here, is it?"


    At ordinary times, general situ would have thought that the little prince had come to idle and talk nonsense again. But today, he always felt that the little prince was not the same as usual.


    Facing the doubts of general situ, Bai Chen narrowed his eyes with a smile and pointed to the highest mountain in the distance: "from there, you can easily see through the situation in my south gate. In this way, they will know what our defenses are like. In addition, with our thinking, we will attack places that are impossible to appear and achieve unexpected results. "


    Bai Chen''s words made the general stu stay in the same place, and a storm surged in his heart: when did the little prince become so wise? And his analysis is really reasonable, not nonsense

 Chapter 1824

    Because of Bai Chen''s words, general situ began to take the deployment of the South Gate seriously, and at Bai Chen''s suggestion, he began to dig canals outside the city to build a moat, and then prepared fire oil on the wall to prevent fire attack at any time.


    Of course, fire attack is not Bai Chen''s only means. Without spiritual power, he still shows a high ability to lead the army. Every step of defense is so unique that general situ admires his performance from the bottom of his heart.


    At night.


    Qiu Luoxue sat quietly in the room with her hands on her legs. She had a cold face and a touch of irritability.


    "If it''s a mother, she will open the pupil of reincarnation of Na Meijing, and turn the magic here..."


    A faint sigh came from her mouth, and her words were mixed with strong reluctance.


    And at this time, just went to the door of the white Chen, hear inside Qiu Luoxue''s nagging voice, can''t help but a smile.


    If his chaotic ghost pupil is fully awakened, how can he be afraid of the powerful magic of Wuyong city?


    Unfortunately, there has never been "if" in this world, only "reality". Any meaningless complaint is nothing but self deception.


    Bai Chen raised his hand, pushed the door open, and stood up when he saw qiuluo snow.


    Her vigilance, in contrast to her rebellious and graceful expression, seemed to be a little funny.


    Bai Chen closes the door and comes to the bedside under Qiu Luoxue''s angry eyes.


    Seeing that he is about to lie on the bed, qiuluoxue suddenly takes out the stick from under the pillow and sweeps the eyebrow of Baichen.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen has been prepared for a long time. He turns back and dodges the danger.


    "You girl, didn''t you fight enough last night?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qiu Luo is furious: "don''t be rampant!"


    Qiu Luoxue, who has been quiet for a day, suddenly blows up her hair after seeing Bai Chen. They fight again in the room, and the night of chicken flying and dog jumping starts again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen comes to the south gate again with his head down. He looks at the city''s defense equipment. He can''t help but smile bitterly: "fortunately, the magic army didn''t attack Wuyong city at this time, otherwise it really has no chance of winning."


    "Here you are, Lord." General situ came over from the side and saw that Bai Chen''s eyes were green. He was stunned and immediately shook his head helplessly: "Lord, maybe I shouldn''t have said something, but now the enemy is facing us. You still need to have a good rest at night. You must know how to control it..."


    Temperance?


    Bai Chen almost laughed when he heard it. If the old general knew how fierce Qiu Luoxue was, he would not think so.


    It''s been two whole nights, and it doesn''t stop. That crazy girl makes him speechless.


    "General situ, do you know what the magic army looks like? Do they have spiritual power?" Bai Chen suddenly asked this key question.


    Now in Wuyong City, although many people are martial arts, their "martial arts" is just that they can write Kung Fu without spiritual power.


    If the demon army has the spirit power, then a few strong people who break the yuan realm will not have to defend the Wuyong city.


    However, hearing Bai Chen''s words, general situ looked at him in amazement: "what is spiritual power?"


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen immediately laughs: "ha ha, nothing, let''s continue to defend!"


    Since there is no spiritual power in this magic, it''s much fairer.


    Next, Bai Chen began to study the bows, arrows and catapults in the city, and improved them, so that the bows and arrows can be launched at the same time, and the catapults can also be launched together with the fire oil, and then cooperate with the fire oil of Hanoi to protect the city outside the city, so as to achieve the amazing effect of destruction.


    At night.


    White Chen drags tired body to return to the palace, just entered a room, smelled a liquor smell.


    Without the support of spiritual power, he didn''t sleep for two days and two nights. At the moment, he walked lightly and was exhausted. He smelled the aroma of wine and became energetic.


    He quickly came to the table, picked up the wine jar, and found that the jar was empty.


    Bang!


    At this time, the door suddenly was mercilessly thrown on, the sudden accident, let Bai Chen curiously turned around, only to see Qiu Luoxue blushing, slender jade hand holding the stick, pointed to Bai Chen again.


    "Lying trough, even if you drink, do you even want to fight? Can we have a night off? I''m sleepy! "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qiu Luoxue''s hot cheek, drunk with a touch of anger: "I slept during the day."


    "That''s how you are. I haven''t slept yet."


    "It''s ok if I don''t fight, but you have to tell me where you''ve been these two days!"


    Oh


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Bai Chen came to the bed with a smile and sat down.He has a general guess about the truth of the city, but he can''t be sure before there is no result.


    So he would never share it with qiuluoxue.


    Seeing Bai Chen take off his shoes, a smell of perspiration suddenly diffuses. Qiuluoxue covers her nose and takes two steps back: "Bai Chen, don''t worry. The road is useless. I''m going to decide. If you don''t realize it, even if you get the road here, I''ll take you down in an instant."


    "Tut Tut, I started to take the star Pavilion behind you to oppress me. Is it true that the daughter of the illusory emperor, the daughter of the star Pavilion, has only the ability to fake tiger power?"


    "Who do you think is pretending to be powerful?"


    "Isn''t it? How ridiculous


    "You...!"


    Qiuluoxue can''t allow others to say that she is angry. She rushes forward at her feet, sweeping and kicking at Baichen''s face.


    Looking at the fleeting beauty under the skirt, Bai Chen shakes his head speechless, grabs Qiu Luoxue''s ankle, and then tugs back hard to pull Qiu Luoxue to the bed.


    White Chen a turn over, suddenly press her, and press her double wrists to put in its top of the head.


    "You let me go!"


    For the first time in her life, she was oppressed by a man. Qiuluoxue''s ears were red. Unconsciously, she came up with the picture that her first kiss had been taken away by this man.


    Staring at Qiu Luoxue''s small face, Bai Chen is silent. Leng Jun''s outline and unruly appearance fall into Qiu Luoxue''s eyes. It is Let her heart beat faster in a flash.


    "You, what are you going to do..." Qiu Luoxue''s beautiful eyes look directly at Bai Chen''s smiling face, and her breath becomes urgent. Her little face is even more red and clear.

 Chapter 1825

    "What do you think I can do? Qiuluoxue, you are very beautiful. You are also a top one beauty in Beichen empire. Unfortunately, you are not my dish at all


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, qiuluo Xuedun was in a bad mood: "who is your dish, you are self righteous!"


    At this moment, qiuluoxue becomes angry and raises her foot. She kicks against Baichen.


    A bang, a dull sound!


    "Ah -"


    a howl came from Qiu Luoxue''s mouth. She quickly rolled from the bed to one side, covering her knees, and her painful face turned red.


    "I''m sorry, you kicked the hardest part of my body."


    White Chen helpless but smile, turn round to go, gradually closed an eye: "I am sleepy, if you want to take advantage of a person''s danger, although sneak attack me."


    "You, you..."


    Qiu Luoxue''s eyes were so painful that she was already gnashing her teeth.


    But since Bai Chen doesn''t want to fight with her, she will never attack him. As a young lady of the star Pavilion, she is not allowed to do so in her proud heart.


    Coming down from the bed, qiuluoxue came to the table and sat down.


    Meimu looks directly at Baichen''s sleeping appearance. Her mood is very complicated.


    In fact, this guy is really pretty


    Heart unconsciously with such a sigh, a moment later, qiuluoxue suddenly slapped himself.


    "What am I thinking?"


    She turned her head in a hurry.


    But before long, she unconsciously looked at Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen lazily opens Xing Meng''s sleeping eyes. When he sees Qiu Luoxue lying on the table sleeping soundly, he can''t help but smile.


    This girl is kind and righteous. She didn''t attack him when he was sleeping.


    But if you think about it carefully, qiuluoxue is not so annoying, because she is totally different from emperor Chen. She is very simple and only has the glory of the star Pavilion in her eyes, just like Chu junran.


    Girls a little arrogant, is not necessarily a bad thing, especially Qiu Luoxue''s origin, or a powerful star Pavilion, Bai Chen can understand.


    Bai Chen stretches his arm lazily and walks down from the bed. When he considers whether to take the girl to bed, the whole earth suddenly shakes!


    Boom -


    a roaring sound, Wu''s in the sky outside, white Chen face instantly sink, Qiu Luoxue also immediately opened his eyes, stood up.


    They looked at each other solemnly, and rushed out of the room one after another. They saw that the sky began to be filled with smoke, and the flames of war filled the four gates of Wuyong city.


    "The demon army has begun to attack!"


    Bai Chen a exclamation, hurried to run toward the direction of south city gate.


    What demon army?!


    Qiu Luoxue was surprised and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    When they ran all the way to the south gate, they saw that the wall had collapsed, and countless Warcraft rushed to the street.


    "Warcraft!"


    Seeing these huge beasts killing the people of Wuyong City, qiuluoxue turned pale for a moment.


    If she had spiritual power, she would not be afraid of these Warcraft, but now


    "Run away!"


    Bai Chen grabs Qiu Luoxue''s little hand and follows the stream of people escaping from Wuyong city to flee to the rear.


    I didn''t expect that the so-called Warcraft army is actually Warcraft army. How can it be prevented!


    Originally, Bai Chen thought that the truth of Wuyong city was just like the name of the city, Wuyong.


    As long as the performance is not mediocre, the road will be mediocre.


    However, he was wrong, which is not the case at all.


    Even now he is not sure whether he will be killed by these Warcraft if he falls into their hands!


    Magic can kill people, this is an indisputable fact, so in the star haze continent, magic powerful people, will be extremely difficult to deal with.


    When it comes to magic, the most powerful magic is Xuanwu emperor, the ancestor of Xingchen Pavilion!


    With the attack of the South Gate by the Warcraft army, soon, the East, West and North were also attacked. Countless huge Warcraft rushed into Wuyong city. The people who killed them screamed and their houses were destroyed. The streets were full of human corpses. Within half an hour, the Warcraft army besieged Baichen and qiuluoxue.


    A huge fierce beast, with a ferocious face, stared at them. In this situation, as long as any fierce beast attacked, they could easily be torn up on the spot!


    Seeing that more than a hundred fierce beasts were already covetous, qiuluoxue clenched her fist and clenched her teeth reluctantly: "if I can recover my spiritual power, you scum, how can I be my opponent! Damn, give me back my power


    When she comes to the city of no need, qiuluoxue really feels what is despair and helplessness. She still doesn''t know who can create such a powerful magic space, but she is unwilling to lose. If she has power, she must let these Warcraft experience what is the strength of the star Pavilion.But in the fall of qiuluoxue''s voice, the same helpless white Chen, is a moment Leng in situ.


    Give me back my strength?


    Power


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the thought in his mind began to clear gradually.


    First of all, I came here and lost the power and spiritual power of chaos ghost pupil.


    Why do people who create magic space want to deprive me of my power first?


    Then I invade Wuyong city with Warcraft army, which makes me realize that Wuyong city can''t resist the power of Warcraft.


    What can we do in such a situation that we can''t compete with it at all


    The only thing that can be done is


    Suddenly, white Chen double eyes a bright, unexpectedly in autumn snow shocked under the vision, walk slowly to one of the Warcraft.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Luoxue''s eyes are wide open. At this time, does Bai Chen come forward to seek death?


    In the face of Qiu Luoxue''s puzzled eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles and looks up at the Warcraft with blood mouth and fangs. He even sits on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Hu -


    slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Bai Chen naturally put his hands on his knees, and gradually closed his eyes.


    With his silence, an ancient scroll appeared in his mind.


    This ancient book is the one he said in front of he Liyu when he took the examination of Shengtian college.


    Originally, he thought that it was just a useless ancient book, so after he fooled holly and successfully entered Shengtian college, he never read the book again. Instead, he left it in the corner of the white nebula of Zhihai.


    Unexpectedly, today he thought about one thing. It turns out that this book is an ancient book recording the name of the road!

 Chapter 1826

    Among the demons, if Baichen is not surprised, it is like a floating leaf in the thunder waves, neither drifting with the current nor swaying by the wind and rain.


    Qiu Luo snow covers red lips, can''t believe of looking at white Chen that indifference of side face, she really don''t understand, this kind of time, obviously already helpless, what can he do.


    As Bai Chen''s breath gradually stabilized, his clear and deep eyes finally slowly opened. For a moment, his eyes were as vast as stars.


    "The way of heaven is remote, and the way of humanity is boundless. The way is the way, and if it doesn''t conform to the way, there is no way. The way can be the way, the extraordinary way. The way punishes the heaven, the heaven punishes the man, the man punishes the heart, and the heart punishes all things.


    What is Tao? Where is Tao? The way of heaven is long. To understand Tao, those who understand Tao live in the heart. Those who do not understand Tao are outside the law. Tao is Tao, and Tao is not Tao. Tao comes from nothingness, and nothingness is Tao!


    Good and evil are of the same root. In a moment of thinking, no attack is attack, no attack is defense, no defense and no attack is the real way to win.


    No attack, that is, the road of invincibility, but also the road of inevitability


    Bai Chen, who is evil in evil spirit, is able to say such a thing, just like a soul suddenly changed under the same skin bag. He hears Qiu Luoxue''s beautiful eyes are dull and speechless.


    The voice falls, all the Warcraft instant into a bubble, with the wind scattered into the sky, and the whole city of mediocrity also in a moment into the grass green fragrance of the wilderness.


    Bai Chen slowly stood up and looked up at the golden sky. In this moment, he felt his own spiritual power wave finally came back.


    In the sky, the golden light is shining on the whole earth. The strong light makes it difficult to open your eyes.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    The pupil of reincarnation!


    White Chen and autumn snow at the same time to open the power of blood, in the face of gold, still staring at the sky.


    In the sky, a cross shaped shield suddenly came down from the sky, emitting colorful flares, and appeared in their sight.


    "That''s the boundless road?"


    Qiu Luo snow can''t believe of stare big eyes, snow-white pupil, emerge a touch of ecstatic color.


    The road down from the sky looks like a cross sword, but at the same time, the sword body has a round silver shield surface, which looks like a sword but not a sword, or a shield but not a shield.


    "The road is mine!"


    Qiuluo snow suddenly a Jiao drink, Sanxing chaotic realm of spiritual power fluctuations in an instant out of a frenzy, her foot a step, is the first to fly to the sky.


    From Qiu Luoxue''s shocking spiritual power to flying to the sky to seize the road, Bai Chen sees the whole process.


    It''s just that he didn''t stop it.


    Non struggle is competition, non attack is attack. This is the concept of Tao without Tao.


    It''s a pity that the girl hasn''t seen the situation clearly until now. Her eyes and heart have been filled with ambition.


    Seeing qiuluoxue twinkle a few times, she appears in front of daowuyong. She stares at daowuyong excitedly in her heart, shakes her palm, and holds it to the hilt of daowuyong.


    As soon as she grasped the handle of the sword, the colorful electric current suddenly burst out from the boundlessness of the road, and immediately turned into a dazzling golden light, forming an oval golden gas array.


    Under the impact of the Golden Air array, qiuluo Xuedun''s eyes were full of blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole person was like a broken kite, flying upside down from the sky.


    When qiuluoxue bumps into the ground and shakes up the dust, daowuyong also falls from the sky, and finally falls directly in front of Baichen.


    "This is Is there no need for the road? "


    Bai Chen smiles an eye to squint, the palm a probe, is to grasp it in the hand.


    But at this moment, his brow unconsciously grimaced.


    Why can''t I feel the connection with the road?


    Bai Chen half open mouth, can''t believe.


    Can I say that I have passed the test of Wuyong city and can take it away, but I can''t get its owner?!


    This is too heartbreaking!


    It takes at least thousands of years to tame an artifact that does not recognize the Lord. How can he have such time to endure!


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen suddenly burst out an angry roar, ferocious appearance, has run counter to the way of needless.


    The so-called wuzhengwuyong, this artifact, in fact, is not suitable for Baichen!


    The road that Bai Chen pursues is the way of the strong, and he must be the strongest!


    Only chopping the moon is suitable for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Silence in place, white Chen mouth slowly evoke a touch of bitterness, in the end, the road needless to get the hand, but it is useless?


    No!


    After a moment, Bai Chen''s eyes changed.


    No, it''s useless if the road is useless!


    Suddenly want to understand this problem, Bai Chen once again appeared a calm smile, watching the surrounding sky has collapsed, the earth also cracked, red magma from the underground surge, in a moment, here has become purgatory.At this time, between the void full of cracks, a black vortex suddenly appeared out of thin air, that is the exit!


    White Chen with crack empty array will Avenue needless income sleeve, then foot silver light a flash, is to the direction of the exit quickly fly.


    Just at this moment, he looked back at the collapsed rocks. Qiuluoxue was wounded all over, and his unwilling eyes came.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen clenched to clench fist, looking at that is about to die in the autumn Luo snow here, can''t help looking complicated.


    She is not annoying, but she is a member of the star pavilion after all!


    As for the star Pavilion, Bai Chen can''t remember what happened in those years and what kind of position the star Pavilion stood on. However, he vaguely remembers that emperor Chen finally performed the ancient emperor star array!


    And Emperor Chen is Qiu Luoxue''s grandfather


    Can''t save her!


    This is Bai Chen''s first idea.


    In this moment, qiuluoxue seems to see the indifference in Bai Chen''s eyes, and can''t help closing her eyes.


    The man who took away her first kiss, the man who shared a room with her, just because of different positions, could not come to save her.


    But she is a proud star Pavilion miss, even if she is dead, will not ask him to help.


    Mother, my daughter is unfilial. I have to go ahead


    The last thing in my mind is the twinkle and smile of the magic emperor. In Qiu Luoxue''s eyes, mother is the greatest existence in the world.


    A line of tears across the cheek, just as she was about to die, she suddenly felt that her body was actually held up by a pair of arms.


    ¡­¡­£¿£¡


    Qiuluoxue was shocked, and opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was Bai Chen''s cold and handsome face.


    At that moment, qiuluoxue felt that her heart had completely melted.


    There is no doubt that she will die, but this man pulled her back from the line of death. At this moment, her heart really trembled, trembling for this man.


    Since ancient times, how many people have won the return of beauty with the help of heroes? Even Bai Chen doesn''t know that he saved Qiu Luoxue''s life. At the same time, he also made her deeply moved by a man for the first time in her life.


    This kind of moving will leave an indelible mark in her heart

 Chapter 1827

    Seeing that she is about to go through the black vortex, qiuluoxue looks directly at the handsome cheek in front of her, and suddenly thinks of something. She quickly holds Baichen''s palm, and then pinches it on her jade neck.


    See, white Chen instantly understand what, look to autumn snow eyes, from indifference into a soft.


    In the face of Ling can, Chu junran also saved Bai Chen in this way. Now the eldest lady of Xingchen Pavilion is also a lover. Bai Chen can''t help but feel relieved that she didn''t save a white eyed wolf.


    You know, daowuyong ranks 17th in the list of artifact. You can imagine how powerful his ability will be.


    These treasures have great attraction for anyone in the world. She can''t do it. When she goes out with Bai Chen, she will use Xuewei''s power to grab the artifact.


    Although this is impossible, because Bai Chen has long thought of taking qiuluoxue to threaten Xuewei after going back, but qiuluoxue now takes the initiative to ask to help Bai Chen get away, which is really beyond his expectation.


    As Bai Chen goes through the black vortex, they come to the Five Stone Statue Square. As Bai Chen expected, Xuewei has captured Lin Mengyao, dongfangbai and feicui, trying to threaten Bai Chen.


    Seeing that qiuluo snow really falls into the hands of Bai Chen, Xia Xia''s eyes are shocked and angrily pulls out her sword against Lin Mengyao''s neck: "let Miss go, or I''ll take her life!"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao chuckled, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of smile: "brother Bai, kill Qiu Luoxue, I can change my life with Miss Qiu, it will be a legend."


    The four eyes are opposite, Lin Mengyao knows Bai Chen, and Bai Chen is not a person in danger.


    "Well, let''s go on forever."


    Say, the white Chen palm slowly condenses the silver ray of light, the eyes also for a moment become kill meaning infinite.


    "No!"


    Xia Xia was flustered on the spot, and her sword fell directly to the ground.


    Xuewei three women see qiuluoxue is in danger, all scared silly, they want to kneel down on the spot to beg Baichen, only qiuchanghuan and Baichen, keep the reason.


    Seeing that Qiu Changhuan still refuses to let go of Lin Mengyao and others, Qiu Luoxue''s beautiful eyes turn slightly and suddenly frowns: "Qiu Changhuan, my mother once said that my life is more important to you than anyone and anything in the world. Do you want to abandon me for a road today?"


    Originally, Qiu Changhuan was still thinking about how to save Qiu Luoxue, but when he heard Qiu Luoxue''s words, he was stunned.


    Looking straight at Qiu Luoxue''s determined little face, Qiu Changhuan lowered his head: "let go."


    "Yes."


    With a wave of cold ice''s hands, Lin Mengyao is pushed to Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen looks at each other with a smile and flies up together.


    The moment they flew out of the lake, Mei Santong and magic immortal Lao Zu almost slapped each other.


    See is white Chen, two people quickly stop.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re safe." Bai Chen calmly a smile, didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Mei Santong snorted: "Ho, it''s just a Taylor. Is it my opponent? His head has been twisted off by me for a long time. It''s just the fourth man. He''s so soft hearted that he let hanshuyu go..."


    "What do you know?" The devil fairy father glared at Mei Santong angrily and said in a speechless way: "Hanshu language is the father of Han Lingsha, and Han Lingsha is Bai Chen''s companion. Is it OK for me to do this?"


    "No problem."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and said faintly, "let''s leave here first."


    "Good..."


    The two old men stare at qiuluoxue with solemn eyes and don''t ask anything deeply.


    Long ago, they found out the existence of the people in the star Pavilion. It''s not wise to fight with the star Pavilion. But since Bai Chen has won qiuluoxue, it''s much easier to do. At least it''s no problem to escape from the heaven.


    Otherwise, they really fight with Xuewei. Even if Mei Santong can fight with Qiu Changhuan, other people will not win against Xuewei''s three girls and Qiu Luoxue.


    Waiting for Bai Chen and others to leave here, Qiu Changhuan''s four talents come out of the lake. Seeing that the young lady has been taken away like this, cold ice''s small face turns red: "go after him quickly. If he dares to hurt the young lady, I will make him pay a heavy price!"


    "No need."


    Qiu Changhuan suddenly flashed and stopped the three girls.


    Seeing this, Xia Xia''s small face suddenly sank: "Qiu Changhuan, are you really as Miss said, regardless of her safety?"


    Hearing Xia Xia''s question, Qiu Changhuan''s eyes changed slightly and slapped her in the face.


    "Up to now, you don''t understand. Even if you are threatened by others, how can you be greedy for life and afraid of death with the arrogance of the young lady?" Qiu Changhuan is furious.


    Hearing the speech, the women were immediately stunned.In this way, isn''t it Miss volunteered to help Bai Chen out of trouble?!


    "Although I don''t know what happened to miss and Bai Chen, I must report it to elder brother Qiu Mu!" Qiu Changhuan said that Qiu Mu was the captain of Xuewei.


    In his opinion, the young lady with a cool heart suddenly defends a man at the cost of giving up the road. It is very likely that she is moved by the man.


    But what is Bai Chen? How can he get the lady''s sympathy?


    Qiu Changhuan is unconvinced. In his opinion, Qiu Mu is the only one who can be worthy of miss in the world!


    This is also the respect and admiration for Xuewei vice captain.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and others first came to a remote countryside, and then arched their hands to Qiu Luoxue: "Miss Qiu, thank you for today."


    When Lin Mengyao and others heard the words, they also bowed their hands respectfully to qiuluoxue.


    To this, Qiu Luo snow cold Mou lifts to look, staring at white Chen: "next where do you plan to go?"


    She originally wanted to say that she had the greatest treasure in the world. At the same time, she offended Xuewei. He could never go back to Beichen empire. But if she did, she would never see him again. She was very upset at the thought.


    However, for Qiu Luoxue''s doubts, Bai Chen shrugged: "of course I want to go back to Beichen empire."


    "You..."! Are you not afraid of death Qiu Luoxue''s happiness and worry are intertwined in her heart, so that she looks at Bai Chen in a complicated way.


    In the face of qiuluoxue''s worry, Baichen knows that although the little girl was born in a very noble family, she has no intention and is very simple, so she tells her the truth: "I came to Beichen Empire to revenge wanchaoge, so I have to go back."

 Chapter 1828

    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen tells Qiu Luoxue the truth. Mei Santong and others suddenly look confused.


    Only Lin Mengyao can understand him.


    She knows, white Chen is intentionally say to Qiu Luo snow listen.


    First of all, Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao pavilion are incompatible. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. Qiuluoxue knows that Baichen is to deal with Wanchao Pavilion, so she is much less wary of Baichen.


    Secondly, Bai Chen will grow up rapidly with his talent after he has the boundless road. Such a person can never become the enemy of the star Pavilion. Otherwise, Qiu Luoxue should kill him when he was still weak. Now Bai Chen will tell her motivation, and she will at least be relieved.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s firm eyes, qiuluoxue knows that she can''t dissuade him, and after all, her relationship with him is not so familiar Although I had a kiss, I was with a fake husband and wife. I played until dawn every night, and then I was saved by him in the moment of life and death


    But she still knew nothing about him.


    "Since you have made up your mind, I''ll see you later."


    All of a sudden, qiuluoxue turned around. Her blue robe was clattering in the cold wind, and her body was still shining.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Bai Chen frowned and said, "there''s one thing I want to ask Miss Qiu to promise. The Oriental family has been studied now. Only Dongfang Bai survived. I also want to ask Miss Qiu to leave a blood for the Oriental family."


    "Oh, it''s just an oriental family. Why should I kill him? In your eyes, I qiuluoxue is a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye? "


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, shook to shake head: "sorry."


    "Take care!"


    Qiuluo snow on the ground, the figure quickly into a shadow, flying out of the sky.


    Looking at the back of the proud little girl, Bai Chen can''t help but think of the proud little Phoenix. He doesn''t know what happened to Chu junran in Beichen, but with her talent, she should not be far away from chaos!


    "Brother Bai, shall we go directly back to Beichen next?" Lin Mengyao turns his head and asks curiously.


    "Yes, we''ll go back now!"


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and looks at Dongfang Bai''s eyes. He has more helplessness: "I can only say I''m sorry about Dongfang aristocratic family..."


    "Nothing. It''s not your fault."


    Dongfang Bai smiles happily.


    Up to now, they still think that the people of the star pavilion have washed the Oriental family with blood.


    They bid farewell without delay. Bai Chen takes Lin Mengyao, Mei Santong and the immortal ancestor out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Bai gazed at the black figure flying away, and his eyes became extremely soft: "jadeite, what kind of height do you think Bai Chen will reach in the future?"


    "I don''t know, but he is so different that he will certainly make a great achievement in Beichen empire."


    "Yes, I think so too..."


    A slightly soft voice came from behind them. When Dongfang Bai heard the familiar voice, he suddenly trembled and turned around.


    "Second, second brother?" Seeing that it was Dongfang Li, Dongfang Bai suddenly turned pale: "second brother, aren''t you dead? You, don''t scare me... "


    "Be careful, young master. He''s not dead at all!" Feicui first regained her sense and directly drew her sword to protect dongfangbai behind her.


    "Your second brother has already died. My name is Wu Tian!"


    As Dongfang Li tears the skin off his face, a brand new face makes Dongfang Bai and feicui look silly.


    With a wave of Wu Tian''s hand, the heads of dongfangbai and feicui fell directly against the wind.


    After they were solved easily, Wu Tian looked down at the gray sky, as if he was telling an old friend: "daughter, your father has already avenged you, and the Oriental family has been destroyed. Do you see..."


    At this moment, Wu Tian''s eyes were extremely sad. His tears ran down his cheek and fell to the ground. Green shoots grew in the soil. Within a moment, the shoots grew into a towering tree more than ten feet high.


    ¡­¡­


    The four of them didn''t go through the black swamp directly. After all, it was too dangerous there, so they had to make a detour. First they went to aolaiguo, and then they crossed the sea from aolaiguo to Beichen. This route was the safest.


    In the wing room of an inn in aolaiguo, Lin Mengyao is playing with daowuyong. Holding it in his hand, he feels very uncomfortable.


    "It''s the road of mediocrity? But how to use it? "


    It''s like a sword, not a sword, or a shield, not a shield. It''s extremely inconvenient to wave it. In contrast, it''s a little handy to be a shield. Lin Mengyao really doesn''t know what this artifact is for.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s confused appearance, Bai Chen frowned slightly: "Mengyao, don''t you feel any special connection with it?"


    "Special connections?"


    "Yes, it''s like there''s something in the blood that''s about to move."Hearing this, Lin Mengyao shook his head blankly.


    I didn''t expect that even Mengyao had no chance with it. Bai Chen was really disappointed.


    It seems that we can only take it back to other companions. If all the companions have nothing to do with the road, then this thing will really be treasured by him for a thousand years.


    A thousand years, this is too speechless.


    "Elder brother Bai, don''t lose heart. There are also elder sister Tang. This artifact must be the treasure of chenyao sword clan. I have a strong premonition!"


    "Well, I feel the same way."


    Bai Chen doesn''t believe that the road he has worked hard to get is meaningless, which is why he is eager to return to Beichen empire.


    He can''t use it, but if his companion can use it, it''s also a good thing.


    In the following days, Bai Chen and others rushed to Beichen Empire, crossed the sea and returned to Beichen. More than two months passed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the first snow in early winter, on the square of Tianqi college, the students are all making noise in the snow, which is a lively scene.


    Now that the battle between good and evil has finally come to an end and peace has been ushered in, it is of great benefit to the students of Tianqi college.


    But the people in Tianzi class don''t think so. Up to now, there are still no whereabouts of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao. Chu junran and Guo pangzi are going crazy.


    Half a year has passed. Bai Chen, Meng Yao, where are you!


    Su Su quietly sat in the classroom of Tianzi class, watching everyone focus on Cultivation on the Xingji spirit stone, I couldn''t help sighing in my heart.


    Half a year, everyone has a rapid improvement, as if in order to protect Bai Chen, day and night cultivation, but where Bai Chen went, when will come back, no one knows.

 Chapter 1829

    In the past six months, great changes have taken place in Tianzi class of Tianqi college.


    Han Lingsha and Chu junran are both promoted to one star chaos. After Guo pangzi, a monster, has the Big Dipper star pill given by Bai Chen, his cultivation speed is astonishing to everyone and soars directly to eight star chaos. As for others, they are still in the same place. After all, star chaos is difficult for ordinary talents, and only terrible talents Generation, can be in this realm of rapid cultivation.


    "Teacher, you said that the boss would not have been arrested by the people of the star Pavilion..." Guo pangzi looks at Su Su with a bitter face.


    Smell speech, cold Ling yarn glaring at him one eye: "don''t think blindly, I already let the family pay close attention to every move of star Pavilion, they didn''t catch Bai Chen."


    It''s not absurd to investigate the star pavilion with the Lu family''s ability. When Han Lingsha talks, people will feel at ease.


    But where is Bai Chen?


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    In the past six months, everyone did not think about food and tea, and practiced hard every day. They were worried about Bai Chen in their hearts. When they thought of the arrogance of the first lady of Xingchen Pavilion, their hearts were inexplicably afraid.


    Offending the five evil spirits is nothing, but offending the star Pavilion is something we have to be careful about.


    You know, magic emperor adults in Beichen but cover the sky, she wants to move people, no one can protect.


    All this depends on how Bai Chen goes on.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains, there is a black mist, which forms a rotating black cloud ring among the mountains. When viewed from the sky, it is like a vision of the demon world, which makes people tremble.


    Xiaotianhu is kneeling in the forest, with six white tails moving wantonly behind her. She focuses on her cultivation, but unconsciously, she has a face with a smile in her mind.


    "Xiao Tianhu, I''m destined to be a man you can''t get in your life!"


    That frivolous tone, unruly words, disdainful look, let the small fox instantly opened the golden eyes.


    Bai Chen!


    Recalling the bit by bit that had been harmed by Bai Chen, Xiao Tianhu wanted to crack, a pretty face was so ferocious that it was a little creepy.


    Now she has recovered the sixth tail, and what she hates in her heart is still Bai Chen!


    Even for her, nothing is more important than revenge on Bai Chen.


    Now she is the leader of the blue water palace. The whole blue water palace is secretly checking the whereabouts of Bai Chen. As long as Bai Chen dares to return to Beichen, she must try her best to find him. What she can''t get, no one else can get!


    Just when Xiao Tianhu was angry, the figure in black robe flashed by.


    For this familiar shape, Xiao Tianhu knew who the man was, so he immediately put away his hatred for Bai Chen, turned to blush and vomited orchid: "master Mo, what good things have you brought me today?"


    Mo Bai''s figure flashed and came to Xiao Tianhu: "look, what''s this."


    Words fall, see ink white palm a probe, a round Dan medicine, then appeared in his palm.


    The color of this pill is clear, and it still radiates dazzling light in the dark mountain forest. Its rank will not be lower than eight!


    "Thank you, brother Mo!"


    Xiao Tianhu''s real age is dozens of times that of Mo Bai, but she still calls him brother Mo shamelessly to pretend to be tender.


    Seeing the happy and smiling face of Xiao Tianhu, Mo Bai hugs her in his arms and gently pillows her forehead with his chin: "as long as you like, no matter how many rare treasures of Tiancai, I will find them for you."


    Smell speech, small sky fox raised his hand directly around his neck, a pair of beautiful eyes, blinking out a variety of Customs: "Na, look at you so good, I''ll give you a good reward ~"


    said, such as jade''s white hand, slowly untied the black white belt, in the mountains surrounded by black clouds, splashed waves and startled


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Chu junran sits quietly on the top of the teaching building alone. Despite the cold winter wind, she can''t feel cool at all.


    It''s been a long time since she heard from Bai Chen. How can she not be nervous? The proud young lady of Phoenix Temple has made an agreement with the old Phoenix King. As long as she returns to the Fengyan Dynasty, she will officially take over the next Phoenix King. But now she has no intention to live in the family, so she puts all her thoughts on Bai Chen.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Chu Jun slowly stood up and saw the stars. In the long night, she suddenly pulled out the sword of Zhutian burning.


    This sword is the 15th artifact in the list of artifact. As the artifact of emperor Zhuque, its power must be extraordinary.


    But the problem is that this sword needs a fully awakened rosefinch flame to play its power, and the truly awakened rosefinch flame is a pure white flame, which she has not yet done.


    "In those days, you gave me the two broken swords of zhutianfenyan sword. Now it''s my time to protect you, but where are you White Chen"Do you miss me?" A clear voice came from Wu.


    Chu Jun suddenly turns around when she hears about it. When she sees Bai Chen smiling at herself, her heart, which has been hanging for half a year, finally calms down.


    "Bai Chen, you are really back!"


    Chu junran almost cried with joy. This man is too important for her. She can''t stand Bai Chen''s troubles.


    Now see Bai Chen nothing, she silently read three times in the bottom of her heart, thank God.


    "I''ve just come back, and I''ve got the thoroughfare."


    White Chen took out from the sleeve to crack empty array of narrow Avenue, but at this moment, Avenue unexpectedly sent out golden ripples.


    £¿£¡


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone saw this and was shocked. Along the way, there was no need to feel anything.


    Can we say that it has met the chosen man, the host of the road?!


    Thinking of such a possibility, Bai Chen suddenly raises his eyes and looks at Chu junran with surprise: "do you feel any power in your body ready to move?"


    "Force, some kind of power?"


    Chu Jun ran was puzzled. She closed her eyes and felt it for a while. After a long silence, she opened her eyes and said, "nothing."


    Nothing?!


    "How can this be? It clearly sends out a response to the host...!"


    Bai Chen got the chop moon that year. He knows that the artifact will shine when it meets the chosen one. But why does Chu junran say that she can''t feel anything?


    Is there anyone else around here!


    At the moment when Bai Chen and others were shocked and puzzled, in front of a cloud at a height of ten thousand meters above their heads, the pale flowers were looking at Bai Chen jokingly: "Hey, you''ve finally come back. I can also go back to report to the President..."

 Chapter 1830

    Hua yingbai doesn''t know that the little iron piece in Bai Chen''s hand is the road. He can''t hear what Bai Chen says from too far away.


    Just saw the white Chen to come back, the flower Ying white is the corner of the mouth pulled up a to put on a sneer, the figure a flash, is to fly directly out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Hua yingbai leaves the Apocalypse college, Bai Chen releases the split empty array. The mini Avenue in his hand is meaningless, and finally turns into a normal size.


    At this time, the golden light from the road became more and more intense. Bai Chen''s eyes lit up and stared at the golden awn on it. After a moment, he looked around. He saw that in the Qingshi square behind the teaching building, Guo pangzi was sitting there alone, with a chicken leg in one hand and the palm of the other hand spread out. The fat man seemed to be wondering why his palm was imprinted The memory will come out by itself.


    At this time, Bai Chen noticed that as long as Guo pangzi''s palm flickered, daowuyong would follow it. The frequency of the two flickers was completely synchronized!


    "It''s you dead fat man, ha ha!"


    I didn''t expect that Guo sankuo was the one who had no choice. Bai Chen was overjoyed and appeared beside Guo pangzi.


    Bai Chen, who suddenly appears, makes Guo pangzi hold his palm in a hurry. When he sees the comer clearly, he stands up: "old, old! I''m not dreaming


    "Fatso, you didn''t dream. I''m back."


    Bai Chen looks at him with a smile and shakes the road in his hand.


    Seeing this glittering thing, Guo pangzi obviously felt a kind of power beating with it in his body: "what''s this?"


    See Guo fat man a face muddle force of appearance, white Chen speechless smile, light way: "this is that four pieces of remnant volume record of artifact, the avenue is mediocre."


    "Crouching trough -"


    Guo pangzi quickly pressed Bai Chen''s shoulder, and the dark pupil of his eyes also twinkled with golden light: "boss, you are so cool, you really put this treasure..."


    "Hush, keep quiet."


    Bai Chen single pointed to a vertical, interrupted Guo pangzi''s words, and then dignified way: "fat man, the artifact on the artifact list will choose their own Lord, since the road needless to choose you, then he is yours."


    Said, white Chen will be the avenue needless directly to the body of Guo pangzi.


    On the list of artifact, there is no need for such a high ranking Avenue. Anyone would be attracted by it. Bai Chen actually made great efforts to get him and gave it to Guo pangzi so generously. Chu junran stood on the top of the teaching building and saw this scene with her own eyes. She could not help but secretly envy Bai Chen and Guo pangzi for their brotherhood.


    But Guo pangzi was a little flustered. Instead of picking up the road, he stepped back two steps. His face was a little ugly: "boss, don''t make trouble. If you give me something else, I''ll take it. But it''s an artifact. It must be yours!"


    "You fat man, didn''t I say that artifact will choose its own master. Now it has chosen you, understand?"


    "Then I also..."


    Just when Guo pangzi reluctantly refuses, the space around Bai Chen suddenly quickly distorts. Mei Santong, the immortal ancestor and Lin Mengyao come out of the void.


    Mei Santong holds Bai Chen''s arm and looks at Guo pangzi, full of doubts: "Bai Chen, how can you give this treasure to others?"


    "Grandfather Mei, Brother Guo is his own, not an outsider." Lin Mengyao grabbed Mei Santong from the side.


    "Yes, this fat man is my best brother. If the artifact is given to him, it is given to my brothers. There is no difference between them." Bai Chen smiles and pats Mei Santong''s shoulder, so that he doesn''t have to be so nervous.


    But Mei still suddenly shook his head: "Bai Chen, you still don''t understand the attraction of daowuyong to the world. People in this world, in order to get such artifact, can destroy human nature. Even if they cheat their teachers, destroy their ancestors and sell their ancestors for glory, it''s not too much. You give him such a heavy treasure. If he becomes your mortal enemy in the future, you may be able to withstand such a blow? "


    "Fat man will never be my enemy. I''ll take my life for security!"


    Bai Chen patted his chest, and his confident words fell into Guo pangzi''s eyes, which made him feel sour: "boss, no matter when, I won''t be your enemy, even if someone forces me with a knife on my neck, I won''t be your enemy..."


    "I know. I believe you."


    Bai Chen helplessly smiles and puts Da Dao Wuyong in Guo pangzi''s hand. Seeing the powerful golden awn that Da Dao Wuyong sends out, he immediately smiles: "try it quickly, does this thing fit?"


    "Good!"


    Guo pangzi picked up daowuyong and wanted to cut it. But he found that the cross sword behind the shield would hurt himself when he cut it. So he studied there for a long time, but he didn''t know how to use it.


    "Is it really an artifact? Why is it so awkward to use? " Guo pangzi scratched his head blankly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen sighed: "it seems that if you want to be familiar with the road, you have to rely on yourself. Try to put him in your body. Artifact can enter your body."With Bai Chen''s suggestion, Guo pangzi gradually closes his eyes. He holds his breath and suddenly raises his hand. The road turns into a circle of gold threads, and finally flies directly into his palm.


    Looking down at the golden mark on the palm of his hand, Guo pangzi was surprised to pick his eyebrows. He felt that the road was needless to fly into the golden mark.


    Seeing the mark of fat man''s palm again, Bai Chen''s heart is still a little irritable. This feeling makes him speechless. It''s like a nameless fire burning in his body. He can''t tell clearly.


    He couldn''t remember who the mark belonged to, and he didn''t know what the real origin of Guo pangzi was. He only knew that Guo pangzi had been in the same boat with him for so many years, and he would not question or suspect his brotherhood.


    Suspicion of his brother, this kind of thing, Bai Chen can''t do.


    And he also believes that no matter Guo pangzi''s family background is enemy or friend, Guo pangzi himself will never betray him!


    "Fat man, leave a letter to the friends of Tianzi class, and then leave here with me." White Chen suddenly light smile way.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi immediately a Zheng: "we want to leave Apocalypse college?"


    "Yes, I came to the Apocalypse college to seek the protection of Su Su. Now I''ve been in trouble with the star Pavilion, and I can''t drag her down. In the future, we chenyao sword sect will work alone in the North Star empire!"

 Chapter 1831

    "Alone Hehe, it''s very good. It''s just that the boss gave me such a powerful artifact, and I didn''t do anything. How can I feel like a white wolf with empty hands? " Guo Pangzi''s face turned red, and he didn''t mean to scratch his head.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen hammered him and said with a smile: "who let the artifact choose you? In the future, you just need to practice well and become my right arm! What''s your state now? "


    "Eight star realm."


    "What?"


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are looking at Guo pangzi incredulously. Is this guy eight star?


    "This is also thanks to the Big Dipper dan you gave me."


    Guo pangzi embarrassed way.


    Although he is very modest, his cultivation talent is beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    "OK, put the letter in the classroom of Tianzi class, and then we''ll go." Bai Chen turns his eyes to see Xiang Mei three links: "your precious granddaughter, let her stay in the Apocalypse college, follow us, with her strength, I''m afraid there will be danger."


    "Thank you, Lord." Mei Santong heard about it. Thank you immediately.


    For another patriarch, there must be one under xingchenjing. Bai Chen didn''t do that. Mei Santong could see clearly that he had no regrets in his life following such a patriarch.


    After six people left their letters, they took off from the sky.


    And at this time, in the dark of the woods, she gazed at the five distant shadows, and her beautiful eyes gradually became moist: "Third Elder martial brother, fourth elder martial brother, please..."


    Su Su also wants to go with Bai Chen, but she can''t do that.


    She is the dean of Tianqi college and is responsible for the students of the whole college.


    Bai Chen''s road ahead is extremely dangerous. The only thing that makes her happy is that the Third Elder martial brother follows Bai Chen. In the Beichen Empire, there are not too many people who can threaten Mei Santong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Chu junran, Guo sankuo, Mei Santong, and Moxian Laozu flew westward close to the clouds. Although there were only six of them, their strength was beyond doubt.


    The weakest is the eight star star realm. Compared with the original Yongye palace, the head of the five evil spirits, this kind of lineup has never been better.


    has gone through a half month''s rush. When everyone came to a valley, the old face of the devil was suddenly red. "Master, what you said is not my magic valley."


    Under this valley is the location of wuliangjian.


    "The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. No one will find us here."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and flies to the valley with everyone.


    The valley of ten thousand demons is very deep. There are clouds in the valley. Under the clouds, you can see the residence of wuliangjian.


    It''s just that wuliangjian now is full of rotten smell, and the bodies of those wuliangjian disciples have been dried.


    In the face of such a tragic situation, Bai Chen smiles and squints, and his fingerprints move slightly: "the wheel of time and space!"


    With the formation of his fingerprints, a black curtain quickly wrapped the place. All the bodies and buildings were transferred to the wilderness outside the valley by Bai Chen.


    For a moment, the valley became a wasteland.


    "It''s up to you to build a house. It doesn''t need much style. It''s as simple as a folk house. You can have a house and a yard." Bai Chen clapped his hands and said.


    Hearing this, Chu junran frowned: "where are you going again?"


    "Hey, I''m going to get a magic weapon that can help me block thunder."


    Bai Chen''s strength has been ready to enter the chaos, but when he breaks through the chaos, he may not be able to resist even Mei Santong.


    That''s why he thought of a way to deal with thunder robbery.


    Hearing this, Chu junran and Lin Mengyao look at each other, but they don''t understand what his so-called magic weapon is.


    "It''s more convenient for me to do this on my own. Please stay here and help me build my house. By the way, I''ll practice hard and wait for me to come back. Remember, you can''t go out without my orders. "


    Bai Chen doesn''t care if they have any opinions. After explaining clearly, his figure flashes and he flies out of the sky again.


    For Bai Chen''s attitude, Mei Santong and the immortal master have already adapted to it. The crazy master of that year is colder than Bai Chen now.


    "Brother Guo, since you have caught up with me now, why don''t we fight each other?" Lin Mengyao suddenly proposed.


    Smell speech, Guo fatty a Zheng, quickly shake his head: "don''t don''t don''t, you and boss, under the same realm, almost second kill opponent, I don''t want to look for abuse."


    "Don''t be modest. If you are in the same level, can you crush other opponents?"


    "Then I won''t fight you either."


    Guo fatty''s feet were smeared with oil, and he flew directly to the outside of the valley: "I''ll look for wood and move stones. You are responsible for laying a good foundation!"


    This guyLin Mengyao was speechless. He wanted to help him get familiar with the road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back mountain of the Apocalypse college, Han Lingsha stares at a thin letter in her hand, and her jade hand trembles: "this bastard, when he comes back, he will leave quietly, and he has to go his own way with us. What is this?"


    Beside her, Zimo was also lost: "don''t be angry, sister Han. They don''t want to implicate us in this way..."


    "Am I afraid of being involved? Am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? "


    "Then what can we do? No one can change the decision made by Bai Chen."


    Zimo''s heart is also very bad, everyone has gone through so many difficulties, now because of avoiding the star Pavilion, Bai Chen left them here, which is really chilling.


    "I heard elder brother Guo say before that Bai Chen is the leader of chenyao sword sect. Do you think they did it because we are not members of chenyao sword sect?" Purple Mo suddenly raised his head.


    Smell speech, cold Ling gauze beautiful eyes slightly a coagulation, pretty face surface a touch of stubborn color: "since it is so, that I join Chen Yao Jian Zong is!"


    "OK, I want to join chenyao sword sect, too!" Zimo vowed to raise her fist, but soon, she was depressed again: "the problem is that it''s hard for us to find them now..."


    White Chen wants to avoid the star Pavilion, is bound to haunt, want to find such a person, how easy?


    In this regard, Han Lingsha, who has both wisdom and courage, has no eyes at the moment.


    She can only suppress a cavity of anger, and then through the Lu family''s ability, a little bit to find Bai Chen, as long as find Bai Chen, she must beat him up, let him say no to go their separate ways!


    "Hateful, hateful --"


    Han Lingsha was still angry, and her fist hung on the tree trunk nearby. At that time, a whole mountain not far behind the ancient tree would collapse in an instant.

 Chapter 1832

    Yaoxing college.


    Wearing white long-distance running flower yingbai, eyes show respect to Ji Haoran, will see before, all report.


    Hearing what he said, Ji Haoran leaned back on the chair comfortably, and his eyes were curious: "Bai Chen is back Did he get the road to mediocrity? "


    "It''s not clear. It was so far away that I didn''t dare to approach him." Hua yingbai said frankly.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Ji Haoran calmly smiles and looks forward to it.


    After Hua yingbai left, Ji Haoran turned his eyes and looked at Zhuge Feng by the window: "do you think Bai Chen will come to our Yaoxing college next, or will he go to zhuxianjianzong to find the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother?"


    Smell speech, Zhuge Feng smile a squint, light way: "Zhu xianjianzong''s possibility is not big, with his friendship with us, should be to come to us more likely."


    "What if he doesn''t come to me? Does it prove that he is suspicious of me? "


    Listening to Ji Haoran''s rhetorical question, Zhuge Feng''s mouth slowly curved: "maybe..."


    Cold eyes glanced at the calm Zhuge Feng, Ji Haoran said with a cold smile: "anyway, you already have a countermeasure, don''t you?"


    "To be honest, there is no countermeasure yet. I can work out a countermeasure only if it depends on Bai Chen''s next action. As you know, he is the reincarnation of crazy master. Plus his relationship with Han Lingsha, I''m afraid the Lu family won''t let others easily move Bai Chen."


    Lu Jia!


    Ji Haoran bit his teeth and thought of the Lu family, his face became gloomy.


    Although he was a strong man in the universe and regarded the chaotic world as a curfew, he still had to be cautious in front of the Lu family.


    After all, Master Lu''s strength has reached the peak of the universe. Even the illusory emperor of the star pavilion has to sell three parts of Master Lu''s noodles to annoy the old man. There is nothing good to eat.


    "What am I going to do next?" Ji Haoran looks at Zhuge Feng with a smile.


    For him, Zhuge Feng is his brain trust.


    "Let''s see. First, send someone to pay close attention to the actions of Bai Chen and the Lu family. Now in Yaoxing college, only Dugu Jue, Ali and Hua yingbai are available. Ali is a kind-hearted Fox and has a lot of friendship with Bai Chen. Dugu Jue also cherishes Bai Chen. Only Hua yingbai can be of great use!"


    "I know. I''ll give the dark guard to Hua yingbai and let him take full responsibility."


    Ji Haoran waved his sleeve robe and got up and walked out of the room.


    Waiting for the sound of Ji Haoran''s footsteps, he was lying on the windowsill all the time. Then he opened his sleepy eyes: "Bai Chenming can''t come to him, why don''t you tell him?"


    "Tell him?" Zhuge Feng smiles and presses his palm on Xiaohuan''s forehead: "don''t you want to deal with Jijia all the time? Why, I hope I can help jihaoran?"


    "No, I just think that if you are so equivocal and perfunctory, I''m afraid it will arouse his suspicion."


    Smell speech, Zhuge Feng helplessly shook his head: "Ji Haoran this person, never believe any one person, he has long been suspicious of me, but had to reuse me."


    "So you took him by the nose? To be honest, I really don''t understand why a smart person like you should condescend to come to Yaoxing college. "


    Listening to Xiao Huan''s question, Zhuge Feng sighed, his eyes gradually deepened: "sometimes, the mind does not represent everything. If I can have the talent and strength like Ji Haoran, why do I have to obey his orders?"


    "Well, anyway, as long as you really help me deal with the sacrificial family, my magic will always be used by you." Xiao Huan wagged his tail, and his hatred for Xu Kun never diminished.


    "Don''t worry, the sacrificial family must be destroyed, it''s just a matter of timing." Zhuge Feng directly sat on the chair of the Dean, put his feet on the table and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huan tilted his head curiously: "you say that your Zhuge family is the most resourceful family in Xinglan continent, then I ask you, where is Bai Chen now, do you know?"


    "He I don''t know where it is, but his old nest will be under the valley of ten thousand demons. "


    "Magic Valley?" Hearing Zhuge Feng''s words, Xiao Huan couldn''t help staring: "isn''t that the old nest of wuliangjian?"


    "Yes, if I were Bai Chen, I would choose there."


    Zhuge Feng contacted Bai Chen and knew that Bai Chen and he were the same kind of people, so he could guess what Bai Chen was thinking.


    Just for Bai Chen''s next motive, he still can''t affirm.


    Everything, but also slowly look down.


    ¡­¡­


    As the most powerful Warcraft forest in the Beichen Empire and even in the whole northern continent, Xingdou forest is known as the strongest Warcraft forest in the world because of a cat emperor.


    In terms of scale, it is not as vast as the Yunchen mountains in the western regions, or even one tenth of the size of the Yunchen mountains. The species and quantity of Warcraft are also far behind. However, because there was a cat emperor, people all over the world think that the Yunchen mountains are the largest forest of Warcraft, but the Xingdou forest is the strongest forest of Warcraft.Such a rich natural treasure was completely occupied by the three ancient clans and Xingchen Pavilion, surrounded by the East, South, West and North.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to enter the star forest. Only the strong can pass through the guards of these four forces and fish in the dark.


    At this time, at the foot of a mountain, Bai Chen stood quietly in a tree and looked at the forest in the distance. He saw that there were people in white patrolling everywhere. He couldn''t help but smile.


    The clothes they were wearing were the clothes of xianwangzong. When he was at the chopping Moon Inn, he still clearly remembered the ancient Xiaotian.


    Although the ancient clan is powerful, it should not be included in the three ancient clans. Now the famous xianwangzong clan has been established. It is not known what kind of strong people are hidden behind them.


    So be careful


    The purpose of Bai Chen''s coming here is very clear, that is to enter the star forest and cultivate Xiao Liu!


    When he was looking for the road, he saw from the stone statue that Xiao Liu, not the white tiger emperor of that year, was really as famous as Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    So as long as we cultivate Xiao Liu, it will be easy to deal with thunder robbery.


    You know, the fake white tiger emperor in those days was the most powerful one in the thunder system. Now Xiao Liu is the real white tiger emperor, and he must not be afraid of thunder.


    The only bad thing is the strength of Xiao Liu. Fortunately, this guy can evolve by swallowing different grasses, so Bai Chen is determined to cultivate Xiao Liu thoroughly in the star forest. He doesn''t need to grow to the top in a short period of time. At least he can be fearless of thunder!


    In this way, Chen Yao sword Zong future all people''s broken territory, thunder robbery all to small six!

 Chapter 1833

    In the dense ancient forest, the disciples of xianwangzong walk in the forest in a disorderly formation. It is not difficult to see how out of fashion the whole xianwangzong is just from the sloth of these people.


    The people patrolling here have the highest strength, and most of them are just breaking and returning to yuan. It''s easy for Bai Chen to shuttle between the crowd.


    Another small team passed under the sun blocking branches. In a trance, a dark shadow passed by them.


    This is the last team of xianwangzong. After passing here, Bai Chen, who is preparing to enter the star forest, suddenly hears an interesting topic and can''t help but stop.


    Behind him, two disciples of xianwangzong slowly follow behind the team. One of them is holding a weed in his mouth and staggers along the road. He is not like the big three ancient sects, but like a local ruffian.


    "Have you heard that our Lord actually went to the star pavilion to make amends."


    "Of course I heard. You said that the young patriarch didn''t get the remnant volume at all, but was framed. That''s why he was wronged. Now the Xingchen pavilion has confirmed that the artifact recorded in the remnant volume is in Bai Chen''s hands. It''s obvious that they have wronged us, but our patriarch even wants to visit us. Is that reasonable?"


    "OK, don''t complain, who let others be the star Pavilion ~"


    "shouldn''t I complain? You said that over the years, our Xianwang sect has suffered a lot of anger. On the surface, we are one of the three ancient sects. People with good eyesight know that they can''t punish the old family of Xianjian sect, and new talents emerge one after another, but only the new ones It''s just us. If we didn''t rely on Lord Bai, maybe our xianwangzong couldn''t even fight against the blue water palace. "


    "Be confident and get rid of the possibility."


    "Cut, it''s suffocating!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to two people gradually walk gradually far of footstep sound, white Chen can''t help but smile an eye a MI.


    Lord Bai?


    It seems that the ancient clan is able to squeeze themselves into the three ancient sects. As expected, who is behind it.


    For this matter, Bai Chen is sure to investigate. At present, Xiaoya is almost certain that she is not in the college and evil spirits. The three ancient sects are the objects of his next exploration.


    Bai Chen only hopes that Xiaoya will be among the three ancient sects. At least he can be rescued earlier. If he is in the two shrines, he will be in trouble.


    Some time ago, the ancestor of magic fairy said that the strength of either Xinglan altar or the falling dragon altar may not be under the Wanchao Pavilion. If Xiaoya falls into the hands of this kind of power, it will not be easy to go in the future.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen shakes his head. It''s meaningless to think so much now. It''s better to improve his strength earlier and more practical.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen shuttles through the stars forest and sees many rare herbs along the way. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to refine herbs and doesn''t know what herbs are precious.


    "What should we do..."


    Bai Chen rubs his chin and moves his fingerprints. He calls Xiao Liu out.


    Returning to his hometown, Xiao Liu, smelling the strong ancient flavor in the forest, suddenly raised a smile on his black and white face.


    "Xiao Liu, I''ve brought you back. You go to see what herbs can make you grow up. Just eat what you want."


    "Ouo ~"


    Xiao Liu understood Bai Chen''s words and immediately ran in a direction.


    See small six this excited appearance, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, figure immediately swept up the treetop, followed up.


    It seems that Xiao Liu is really familiar with the star forest.


    With the small six forward, white Chen suddenly found, in front of the forest filled with a layer of yellow poison fog, but he and small six are not afraid of poison, but also nothing.


    Along the way from time to time will come out of a three, four level of Warcraft, want to plot against small six, are white Chen with a bang into meat mud.


    Finally, Xiao Liu came to a place full of purple flowers.


    It came here, excited jump foot, a fly, rushed into the flowers, see small six holding those purple flowers devour, white Chen can''t help but come forward to pick a purple flower, take a close look.


    This purple flower has no leaves. Its petals are covered with dense barbs, and each barb has a poisonous smell.


    It seems that this is a strange poisonous flower. Seeing how sweet Xiao Liu is, Bai Chen curiously picks up a petal and puts it in his mouth.


    Knowing that this is poisonous, I dare to taste it. If such a picture falls into the eyes of outsiders, I will surely think that Bai Chen is a madman.


    "Bah!"


    Bai Chen just tasted it and spat out the petals.


    This is too bitter!


    He once again saw the delicious food Xiaoliu ate there, and immediately admired Xiaoliu''s taste, which was really different.


    In this way, Xiao Liu is eating poisonous flowers at ease below. Bai Chen is lying on the ancient tree with his arms on the pillow and gradually closes his eyes.¡­¡­


    This kind of poisonous flower doesn''t seem to be very strong. Xiao Liu eats about a thousand petals here every day, and then falls directly into the flowers and snores.


    In a flash, seven days have passed, and Xiao Liu''s strength has finally been promoted to the fourth level!


    By opening the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen finds that in Xiao Liu''s body, Lingyuan quietly absorbs those purple toxins, inhales the poison into Lingmai, and gradually melts away.


    Moreover, there is a little Lei Mang in Xiao Liu''s spirit source. Although the power of blood succession has not yet taken shape, at least there is such a sign.


    Bai Chen believes that as long as Xiao Liu can continue to grow, he will never open the white tiger thunder!


    At that time, a fake tiger emperor used the holy thunder of white tiger, which was so ridiculous to Bai Chen. Its power was not in the same level as the holy spring of old Xuanwu and the white flame of old rosefinch. At that time, Bai Chen was still lamenting why white tiger was so weak.


    Now that he knows the truth, he begins to look forward to Xiao Liu deeply. At the same time, he also wants to see what kind of power the real white tiger holy thunder has!


    Just when Bai Chen was lying on the tree lazily, shutting his eyes and calming his mind, the air around him suddenly came a gust of wind.


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, and suddenly hid his body in the dense branches and leaves.


    Just for a moment, a tall woman in black appeared under the tree.


    This woman has a pretty face, which is not a beautiful gesture, but she is definitely green and astringent. She has a pair of smart big eyes and stares at Xiao Liu with surprise, as if she is very interested in Xiao Liu.


    It''s worth mentioning that this woman''s black strong clothes have a cross shaped flame pattern. According to Mei Santong''s popular science, Bai Chen knows that this is one of the three ancient schools The symbol of burning heaven sect!

 Chapter 1834

    Burning heaven sect


    Bai Chen doesn''t know much about such a strange force. He just heard that the younger generation of huotianzong is extremely brilliant. As for how brilliant it is, he doesn''t know.


    Moreover, Mei Santong said that the heaven burning sect was the most powerful force among the three ancient sects. Even if the Xianjian sect and the Xianwang sect dealt with the heaven burning Sect on weekdays, they would suffer more losses and take less advantages.


    From this, we can see that the heaven burning sect will never be as weak as the Immortal King sect.


    The girl''s appearance made Xiao Liu jump from the ground immediately. At this moment, the woman''s eyes suddenly opened, covered her mouth and said in surprise: "my God, half black and half white, it''s so lovely!"


    Speaking, the woman has squatted down ready to hold small six, and small six do not like contact with strangers, quickly jumped back a distance.


    However, the woman is reluctant to give up. With a twinkle in her figure, she is able to catch Xiaoliu. Xiaoliu, who has four levels of strength, has almost no fighting power in her hands.


    "It''s so cute. You can go back with your sister to eat hot food in the future." The woman is very happy, smiling eyes bent into crescent moon, holding small six want to kiss it.


    Unexpectedly, her lips have not been pasted in the past, small six is directly into a golden light, flew out from her hands.


    "This?"


    The woman was surprised. When she turned her eyes, she saw a flash of gold and flew into the eyebrow of the black robed man on the tree.


    "Trainer..."


    Seeing this scene, the woman seemed disappointed: "it''s your war pet!"


    "I''m sorry."


    Bai Chen spread out his hand at will, leaning on his chin and reclining on the tree.


    If she was thoughtful, she suddenly asked, "are you from the Lu family?"


    You know, in the Beichen Empire, only Lu family has animal trainer, and Xingdou forest also has Lu family''s special transmission array. It''s reasonable to think of it like this.


    Bai Chen also knows this truth, so he nods with a smile.


    "Lu family All right


    Women don''t want to offend the Lu family. They are obviously afraid of the strength of the Lu family.


    See her turn around to leave, white Chen suddenly jumped down from the tree: "nvxia, please stay."


    "You, what do you call me? Nvxia The woman pointed to her nose and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t call you nvxia, do you want to call you xiaoxiannu ~"


    "don''t be a poor mouth, dare to be glib in front of Qin ruoro, aren''t you afraid that I will beat you?"


    Qin ruoro?


    "Never heard of ~"


    "you...!"


    Qin ruoro was angry when he heard one of them: "I''m Qin ruoro, the world Walker of burning heaven sect. You haven''t heard of my name. Aren''t you from Beichen?"


    Listen to her between the lines of confidence and rebellious, white Chen can''t help but frown.


    Can we say that this woman is a very powerful character in the burning heaven sect?


    It''s just that I can''t see her strength yet


    "Qin ruoro, do you like Xiao Liu very much?" Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    "Xiao Liu? Is that your favorite


    "Yes


    "I like it very much, but it''s already your favorite. You can''t give it to me in order to pursue me! Even so, I won''t accept you. Let''s die. "


    Poof -


    Bai Chen''s head was buzzing, and his eyes at Qin ruoro became extremely strange.


    Is this girl so narcissistic?


    "I don''t want to pursue you, but I''m not familiar with the star forest. Xiao Liu likes to eat rare herbs very much. Can you tell me where I can find rare herbs?"


    "Rare herbs? Since you are a member of the Lu family, you should know that the more rare the herbs are, the stronger their medicinal power will be. If you want to search for rare herbs in the star forest, do you think that little tiger has a long life? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. As long as you help me find some rare herbs, I''ll let you play with Xiao Liu, OK?"


    When Bai Chen said this, Qin ruoro burst out laughing: "ha ha! Smelly boy, do you really think I''m a little girl who doesn''t understand the world? Although I am so young and beautiful, smart, lovely, virtuous and gorgeous, in fact, I have lived for 3000 years! "


    "Tut Tut, it''s a thousand year old demon ~"


    "you...!" Qin ruoro suddenly jumped into a rage. As soon as he threw his sword, the shadow of the sword flashed to Bai Chen''s neck: "are you really not afraid of death?"


    What a fast sword!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The speed of Qin ruoro''s sword didn''t have to be slow.


    It seems that she is really not simple.


    Is it the world traveler of the burning heaven sect In other words, she represents the burning of heaven?


    "I don''t mean to ridicule you. It''s just that Xiao Liu really needs rare grass to grow up. If you can help me find it, girl, you can just drive whatever you want."While speaking, Bai Chen slowly raises two fingers and pushes Qin ruoro''s sword away from his neck.


    Smell speech, Qin Ruo Dai Mei slightly a cluster, as if thinking about something.


    She tilted her head curiously and looked at Bai Chen: "you are from the Lu family, so If you can bring out the White Jade Snow coagulating pill, I will consider helping you find the rare herbs! Although my condition is a little harsh, I don''t dare to go to the deep part of the star forest. So I think you can go back to discuss with the elders of the clan, although I have no friendship with your Lu family... "


    "Why do you say so much, deal!"


    Bai Chen decisively should come down.


    Did not expect that he actually agreed so simply, Qin ruoro immediately some doubt to see to Bai Chen.


    According to Qin ruoro''s idea, since the boy is searching for different herbs under the condition of knowing the pharmacology, it proves that he is not strong enough to enter the deep forest, but Baiyu Xuening pill is a seven grade pill, and also the king of seven grade pills! Can a person with poor strength really take out such precious pills from the Lu family?


    "It''s so decided. I''ll meet you here in half a month. I''ll bring you Baiyu Xuening pill. I hope you can keep your promise." Bai Chen patted the floating ash on the body at will, light way.


    Hearing the speech, Qin ruoro immediately raised his proud chin: "don''t worry, as long as you can take it out, I''ll get you some rare herbs. Our heaven burning sect is the most trustworthy sect!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and calmly leaves.


    Looking at his back, Qin ruo''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Can such a common guy really bring such precious pills?"


    Qin ruoro tilted his head and was in the same place for a long time. Suddenly he thought that he had a task to do. He quickly took back his mood and galloped toward the deep forest.

 Chapter 1835

    "Baiyu Xuening pill?" In the hut under the magic Valley, Mei Santong frowned deeply and shook her head blankly: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "You''re not familiar with it ~" the immortal sat aside and looked elated.


    Seeing this, Mei Santong was furious: "if you know, just tell me what the white jade Xuening pill looks like!"


    All the people were puzzled. After drinking a cup of hot tea, he pretended to be old and said, "the so-called Baiyu Xuening pill is that the above-mentioned Baiyu rock is made into an alchemy furnace, and then hundreds of Saussurea are put into the furnace to be refined for 49 years. It can be said that it is the king of seven elixirs. Such elixirs have great power of ice, It can gain a lot to the ice system strong, so it is valuable. It''s different from ordinary pills. This kind of pills looks like a white lotus. It usually needs to be put in a gold box to keep its efficacy


    "Do you need to put it in a gold box..." White Chen finally heard useful clew: "since so, this is much more convenient."


    With that, Bai Chen stood up and went to the door.


    "Brother Bai, are you going to steal pills from the Lu family? It''s too dangerous! " When Lin Mengyao thought of Lu''s amazing strength, he couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen did everything he could to make a move from Old Master Lu. Even the powerful green Chen was so scared that he didn''t dare to come out any more. Now when he went back, didn''t he throw himself into the net?


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s worry, Bai Chen''s calm eyes twinkled with a sharp, handsome face, and gradually laughed with a ferocious color: "in terms of strength, I''m really not the combination of Master Lu, but if I talk about the ability of concealing breath and perceiving breath, I may not lose to him. You continue to practice here, and I''ll take care of things outside. "


    Can''t help refuting, white Chen feet a step on the ground, instantly into a shadow, fly out of the magic valley.


    Bai Chen is still Bai Chen. When he encounters problems, he always wants to take responsibility on his own. He is also used to going on his own. Lin Mengyao and Chu junran have to obey his orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family.


    Because of the death of Lu Li, the Lu family has been immersed in sadness and despair for the past six months. Although Han Lingsha''s talent is as good as Lu Li''s, she is a woman with a different surname. Even if she has children in the future, it''s not Lu, let alone Lu min.


    Seeing that there were no more men under the knees of the three elders, Lu canglan was worried all day.


    Lu canglan was drunk in his room, his face was white and his beard was messy, and he no longer had the authority of the former Lu family leader.


    "Brother, why did you help Bai Chen at the beginning? If you didn''t mind your own business, you wouldn''t die I hate him Lu Min sat in the yard with her hands on her skirt, weeping with tears.


    When she said this, she did not know that on the eaves behind her, a man in a black robe was quietly looking at her.


    Lu Li


    Thinking of the talent who is famous for his sonic wave skill, Bai Chen clenches his fist unconsciously.


    Ye Jin, I will kill you and avenge brother Lu!


    Eyes gradually emerge a trace of blood red color, white Chen forced down heart anger, let oneself keep calm.


    Lu Jiadu was the most powerful pharmacist and animal trainer in the Beichen empire. Their soul perception was different from that of ordinary people. If they were careless here, they would be discovered immediately.


    Bai Chen chooses to steal Dan in the daytime, because the Lu family will create a false impression that people can take advantage of the opportunity at night. In fact, the defense is more strict than that in the daytime!


    Already see through everything, white Chen this just early latent came in.


    After the introduction of Han Lingsha, he knows the general situation of the Lu family very well. The danfang is in the backyard of senior LU canglan, which is just like a difficult step for the thieves.


    But when Bai Chen came to the other garden where Lu canglan was, he found that the courtyard was filled with a strong aroma of wine.


    Drinking in the house in broad daylight?


    White Chen chaos ghost pupil homeopathy open, see bamboo window, Lu canglan is full of red, snore.


    He this slovenly appearance, let white Chen see some heartache.


    It was Lu canglan who saved Guo pangzi''s life at the beginning. For Bai Chen, Lu canglan can be regarded as a benefactor.


    Now for the sake of Lu Li''s affairs, Lu canglan has fallen into this field. Bai Chen is really sorry for Lu''s family!


    It seems that it''s time to fight against the ethereal peak!


    Eyes gradually become sharp, white Chen feet silver flash, is to come to the backyard of the Cangdan Pavilion.


    Lu canglan''s drunkenness just gives him the chance to steal pills. He can''t stick to trifles. Now he takes a seven grade pill from the Lu family and will definitely repay it thousands of times in the future!


    In fact, the zangdan Pavilion of the Lu family is an ordinary house. It looks very inconspicuous. It''s hard for ordinary people to find it. This is the treasure of the Lu family.Bai Chen comes to the Cangdan Pavilion and looks at the jade bottles on the counter. He can''t help feeling that the Lu family is so terrible!


    Soon, Bai Chen''s eyes fell on a golden ancient box. The box looked a little big, but it was very consistent with what the immortal ancestor said.


    Take the gold box, to crack empty array will its income sleeve, white Chen did not open the box on the spot to have a look, hurriedly left here.


    When he comes to the woods outside Xiangzhou, Bai Chen takes out the gold box. He stares at the gold box. When he opens it, a breath of ice comes to his face.


    Looking at the magic pill like white snow lotus in the box, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly stirred up a radian: "it''s really white jade Xuening pill!"


    With a smile, he didn''t want to. After collecting the pills, he immediately flew to the direction of the star forest.


    With the wheel of time and space given to him by Lu Tianqi, his flying speed is even faster than those in chaos. It takes only seven days to arrive from Xiangzhou to Xingdou forest, which will not delay the date agreed with Qin ruoro.


    At the moment when Bai Chen''s figure quickly flickered out of the sky, in the suburb forest, the figure of an old man with white hair was looming.


    The old man''s white robe is as clean as the holy light. Although he is old, he has a violent air. It can be seen that the old man''s temper is not very good.


    His chest is wearing the badge of eight grade pharmacist, which is respected by the world. He is Lord Lu!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s figure disappear in the sky, old Master Lu sighed helplessly, slowly pulling a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth: "daughter, what''s the relationship between your friend and you, why do you want to give him the wheel of time and space..."


    With a sigh, Mr. Lu''s eyes became moist.


    Compared with the heartache of losing Lu Li, he cares more about his precious daughter.


    At that time, he put all his eggs in one basket for his daughter, and put all his love and expectation on Lu Tianqi.


    After so many years, his daughter didn''t come back to see him. The old man''s eyes were full of waves. Old man Lu shook his head helplessly: "well, anyway, I''ll make another white jade Xuening pill as soon as I can, or this little guy will come back next time, but he won''t steal anything..."


    PS: I feel a little sad when I write here. For the book of the evil emperor, the emotional fetters of many characters in it really make me feel bad, especially in the aspect of family. I am relieved just after writing here, because every chapter of the book needs to have a sense of picture first, and then I think about what the characters will say to each other in this kind of picture. Suddenly I feel that old Master Lu is really poor ¡¿

 Chapter 1836

    As soon as he said this, Master Lu suddenly patted his forehead: "no, it takes 49 years for Baiyu Xuening pill to be made. If this boy comes again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take it out..."


    Thinking of this, Master Lu suddenly grabbed his hair.


    "Baiyu Xuening pill White jade That''s right His eyes suddenly brightened, and his old eyes gradually narrowed into a gap: "Baiyu Xuening pill, I remember once I gave it to Xingchen Pavilion!"


    Old Master Lu gave a cold smile, and his smile became evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Pavilion.


    Nowadays, people are still repairing the temple, and a large number of star stones are still suspended in the air of the temple. It is very difficult to carry down each star stone and rebuild the foundation.


    Of course, Xingchen Pavilion, an ancient gate suspended in the sky, has not only the star temple, but also many buildings around it.


    Fortunately, those buildings were not destroyed by the night of the gods, otherwise, the magic emperor would not give up.


    Around the temple of stars, there are countless streets in the sky, which look very vast and boundless.


    Walking in the street, as walking in the city, there is no difference.


    At this time, under a high tower of the star Pavilion, an old man with white beard, wearing the blue robe of the star Pavilion, sat dozing under the tower. His snow-white beard had been falling to the ground. Several ants wanted to climb up along the beard, but they were so smooth that they could hardly move.


    All of a sudden, a light and shadow passed behind the old man. In a few blinks, it was from the window above the high building and swept into the pavilion. From the beginning to the end, it did not leave any footprints, nor was it found any abnormality by the old man.


    When light and shadow enter the pavilion, they turn into the old man in white. It''s Mr. Lu who comes.


    Looking down the window, Mr. Lu grinned and swaggered to the counters.


    The scale of Cangdan Pavilion in Xingchen Pavilion is thousands of times larger than that of Lu family. One floor of this pavilion alone is enough to put hundreds of thousands of pills in the front cabinet.


    The tip of his nose moved, and he searched the long cupboard one by one. But it took him half an hour to find the golden box.


    "I remember that I gave her ten pills when the magic emperor set up the full moon banquet. One of them was Baiyu Xuening pill. It must have been used..."


    Old Master Lu scratched his head and began to grope for the second floor.


    In a flash, it is already late at night, and the starry sky is on the starry Pavilion, which is very clear.


    Master Lu has found the top floor, but he still hasn''t found Baiyu Xuening pill.


    Now he''s a little flustered. Has it been used?


    If so, Bai Chen that little guy is afraid to never find the second Dan medicine again.


    "Ah, little fellow, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s really your bad luck..."


    Old Master Lu helplessly looked at the moonlight outside the window, his eyes trembled slightly.


    £¡£¡


    In the moonlight, he found a light and shadow coming here quickly. Old Master Lu felt this unprecedented breath, and his heart suddenly trembled. He quickly found a position against the wall and hid behind the cabinet.


    In this star Pavilion, both Xuanwu emperor and the seven war gods of Beidou live in Xuanwu Star Palace, so there is only one person who can make him feel depressed.


    Magic emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Qiu Huan''s figure appeared in the pavilion. The sky blue star robe was beautifully outlined under her graceful posture.


    Qiu Huan swept the counter in front of her, then walked to a counter, opened a small jade bottle, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it.


    "This is it."


    Qiu Huan smiles, puts the jade bottle into his sleeve, and then walks towards the window.


    Old Master Lu wrapped his whole body with invisible soul power, suppressed his breath to the lowest point, and secretly watched qiuhuan leave step by step along the crack of the counter.


    But when she saw that Qiu Huan was about to leave, she stopped.


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, old Master Lu''s spirit was tense, and his face was full of fear.


    His Taotie is really strong, but he knows that the Taotie at the top of the universe is nothing in front of this graceful and beautiful woman!


    Autumn magic eyes looking out of the window at the stars, graceful face gradually gloomy down.


    After a long silence, she suddenly pulled a cold radian from the corner of her lips, turned around and looked in the direction of Old Master Lu.


    "Old man Lu, come to my star Pavilion and Cangdan Pavilion in the middle of the night, but what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Huan''s cold voice made Mr. Lu''s face tremble and he came out from behind the cupboard with a red face.


    Seeing Qiu Huan''s smiling face, Master Lu scratched his head awkwardly: "Hey, I''m I''m not idle and bored. Just come and have a look. ""Come and have a look?" When Qiu Huan heard this funny remark, he couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, if it was someone else, I would think he was going to steal the pills, but you are the master of eight grade medicine, which is three points better than the chief pharmacist of the star Pavilion. I really can''t figure out why you came here."


    "No, look at you. I really came here to have a look..."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Qiu Huan''s eyes suddenly changed, and a huge energy of heaven and earth suddenly swept the whole Xingchen Pavilion and even the territory of ten thousand li.


    The terrible fluctuation of spiritual power, together with the collapse of the whole sky, people in the star pavilion are shocked by the boundless energy of heaven and earth, and wake up from their sleep one after another.


    Under the super pressure of the magic emperor, even Lord Lu, his forehead was covered with sweat for a moment.


    Is this the strongest person in our Beichen Empire!


    Master Lu hasn''t felt the pressure of magic emperor for many years. He had no choice but to bow his head: "well, I admit that I''m here to steal pills."


    This words, autumn magic lips half open, unexpectedly don''t know what to say.


    The eight grade master of refining medicine came to the star Pavilion in the middle of the night to steal pills?


    "I mainly want a pill called Baiyu Xuening pill, because it takes a long time to refine the pill, and I''m in urgent need now. That''s why I''ve come up with such a bad plan..."


    Old Master Lu had a tough showdown. Anyway, he was discovered by the magic emperor, and his face had been lost for a long time.


    And he was not so concerned about his face. Since old Master Lu was very young, he had a loud nickname - rogue!


    Autumn magic willow eyebrows gently wrinkled, eyes full of curiosity to see the old Master Lu: "since it''s for a pill, you come directly to me, or it''s OK, why steal it?"

 Chapter 1837

    Hearing the words of the magic emperor, old Master Lu''s face immediately darkened down, and the sadness in his eyes surged secretly: "didn''t Tianqi come to Xingchen Pavilion before..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Autumn fantasy hands slightly tremble, beautiful eyes gradually emerge a touch of hate.


    "Since grandfather Lu is here, please have a drink with me."


    Autumn fantasy suddenly lotus arm in the air, two people is came to a room.


    With Qiu Huan''s orders, soon the food and wine were placed on the long table. They drank at the table and spoke freely.


    ¡­¡­


    "So she didn''t go home to see you after she left the star pavilion?" Qiu Huan asked curiously.


    "Yes." Old Master Lu was mentioned to be sad, and his heart was as painful as a knife.


    Smelling speech, Qiu Huan sighed helplessly, and a touch of anger appeared on her pretty face: "at that time, you spent all your thoughts on her, but she was so unkind to you. I really don''t understand what the night of the gods gave her, which made her become what she is today."


    "I don''t know. In fact, it''s not just me. Ji Haoran doesn''t feel very well. His son never came back to see him after he joined the night of the gods."


    "To Xu Kun..."


    Thinking of the arrogant man with the ball, Qiu Huan can''t help thinking of the scene of the first battle with him that day.


    At that time, she saw that Ji Xukun wasn''t serious, which made her very angry. If it wasn''t for her ancestors, she would open Na Mei''s reincarnation pupil and have a good fight with that bastard to see who was stronger!


    "Grandfather Lu, I''ve just sent someone to investigate. The Baiyu Xuening pill you sent me before gave Xuewei''s ice 20 years ago. I really can''t help you with this. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Smelling speech, old Master Lu raised his eyes in amazement and looked at Qiu Huan''s eyes, which became more complicated: "my daughter has done such a thing to you Xingchen Pavilion, how can you treat me so well?"


    "She is her, you are you. I will never forget how you cultivated me when I went to the Lu family."


    Qiu Huan''s words remind old Lu of his old face and his happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Lu Tianqi and Qiu Huan were two of the brightest geniuses in the Beichen empire. His daughter was as famous as emperor Chen''s daughter, which made Mr. Lu''s face shining. Unconsciously, he loved his daughter more than his son Lu canglan.


    I still remember the first time qiuhuan came to Lu''s home in winter. It was snowing heavily that day. Old Master Lu was just about to go out when he saw qiuhuan wandering at the door. At that time, qiuhuan was as beautiful as it is now, but he was still young and looked graceful and green.


    At that time, qiuhuan was wearing the blue robe of Xingchen Pavilion and standing in the snow. Her head was covered with snow and her clothes were covered with snow. She wanted to compete with Lu Tianqi, so she came to Lu''s house.


    When Master Lu learned of her intention, instead of showing hostility, he took Qiu Huan to his home.


    Because Lu Tianqi is not here, Master Lu personally instructs Qiu Huan. He finds that Qiu Huan is good at close combat, so he gives Qiu Huan a pill that he treasures to improve his body method.


    Since then, although qiuhuan has lost to Lu Tianqi in the martial arts contest, she remembers the kindness of Old Master Lu and often comes to visit him.


    Just like now, qiuhuan also respectfully calls old Master Lu "grandfather Lu". Just as she said, grandfather Lu is grandfather Lu, and Lu Tianqi is Lu Tianqi. It''s not fair to impose Lu Tianqi''s guilt on grandfather Lu who is so good to her!


    ¡­¡­


    "In those days, you and Tianqi were really natural rivals. Without you, she couldn''t have grown so fast. Without her, you wouldn''t be as strong as you are now." Old Master Lu moved and laughed. He looked at Qiu Huan and finally regained the softness of that year.


    In fact, in his heart, qiuhuan has always been the cute and powerful little girl. But because of what his daughter did, he always felt that the Lu family was sorry for Xingchen Pavilion, so he had not been around qiuhuan for thousands of years, and even became more and more strange.


    "Grandfather Lu, when she joined wanchaoge, she had already disobeyed your teaching. Later, she joined the night of the gods just to seek more powerful power. Her dream has never been your hope. "


    Qiu Huan''s words made Mr. Lu feel stunned immediately.


    Tianqi''s dream


    In a trance, old Master Lu remembered a scene once again. It was his baby daughter''s birthday. He specially found a set of star level advanced body method for her.


    As an animal trainer, body method is the most useful treasure. However, xiaotianqi shook her head in disappointment after receiving the gift.


    Seeing his daughter''s disappointment, old Master Lu was so sad that he couldn''t help asking her.


    Xiaotianqi then answered like that: "Dad, I don''t want body method, I just want danfang, I must be emperor Dandi!"


    "But if you want to be the emperor of Dan, you must have strong strength first. Otherwise, you will be just like the emperor of Dan in the western regions. His strength is poor and he will fall early.""I don''t want to fight. It''s boring. I just want to be emperor Dan, and then surpass emperor Dan to become the most powerful pharmacist in the Xinglan continent, refining the peerless God pill!"


    What Xiao Tianqi said at that time shocked Old Master Lu. It has been a lifelong dream for a pharmacist to become emperor Dan, but she even thought that one day she could surpass emperor Dan. This idea makes people tremble.


    Maybe, her dream is really not her own expectation


    Old Master Lu hoped that his daughter would become the strongest animal trainer in the world, surpass the realm of the beast emperor, and become the legendary beast emperor.


    Now, Lu Tianqi has already become the strongest animal trainer, but she is still on the road of pharmacist. Maybe it is this extremely powerful goal that makes her join the night of the gods and become what she is now.


    "Grandfather Lu, maybe I shouldn''t say some words, but Lu Tianqi has changed, just as Ji Xukun has changed, they can''t come back. If you can''t let go, the pain will only be you. In her heart, she won''t worry about an old father at home. Lu Tianqi is such a cool person!"


    "Maybe What is her problem? " Master Lu is still unwilling to give up.


    Seeing him with tears in his eyes, Qiu Huan sighed helplessly: "if she really has difficulties, why does she come back to Beichen, but don''t look at you?"


    "I..."


    Old Master Lu was stunned when he heard about it. He really couldn''t find any suitable reason to convince himself.

 Chapter 1838

    Old Master Lu and Qiu Huan drink a thousand cups less, one old and one young drink happily.


    For Qiu Huan''s advice, Master Lu also knows that she is for his good, but he is just such a precious daughter. In any case, he firmly believes that his daughter''s leaving has difficulties.


    So he still wants to help Bai Chen. He always thinks that Bai Chen will completely improve his father daughter relationship with Lu Tianqi in the future and bring his daughter back to him.


    Although such an idea is impossible, even if there is a glimmer of hope, he will try it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen returns to the star forest, he comes to the place he agreed with Qin ruoro on the appointed day. Sure enough, Qin ruoro has been waiting there.


    Today''s Qin ruoro is still wearing a strong black dress. He has a graceful body, but he is valiant and majestic.


    "Is this the white jade Xuening pill you want?"


    Bai Chen sends the gold box forward.


    Seeing this, Qin ruoro was surprised and took the gold box. Sure enough, the gold box was what she wanted.


    "I didn''t expect that you could persuade Mr. Lu to take out such precious pills!"


    Qin ruoro just came because she kept the promise. She never thought that this guy didn''t look very powerful. She could really take out the king of seven elixirs!


    "Now I''ve got Baiyu Xuening pill for you. Have you brought the rare herbs you promised me?"


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed slightly.


    Smell speech, Qin ruoro slowly took out a wooden box from sleeve, handed over.


    He took the wooden box curiously. When Bai Chen opened it, he saw a strange flower dancing in the box. It felt like it had life, dancing and dancing there.


    "It''s really a good thing...!"


    Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction, put away the wooden box and arched his hand to Qin ruoro.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is leaving so soon, Qin ruoro can''t help but wonder: "what''s your name? Can I exchange rare herbs for pills with you in the future?"


    "Yes, I will often come to the star forest in the future. As long as you want pills, we will meet again."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, the body shape move, then disappear in situ.


    For the first time, Qin ruoro can''t help but stare at Bai Chen''s swift body method.


    She completely didn''t expect, Bai Chen unexpectedly has such body method!


    "In the end, I didn''t say your name It''s just that. " Qin ruoro turned his lips and walked away happily, holding the gold box.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Wanmo Valley, Bai Chen excitedly moves Xiao Liu out, and then slowly opens the wooden box under the curious eyes of the little guy.


    At this moment, Xiao Liu''s eyes were obviously bright. He didn''t want to think about it. He flew directly and swallowed the whole flower.


    At that time, a strange light in the small six body quickly released, Lin Mengyao and others surprised Hou in the side, don''t know small six next will have what kind of refinement.


    The strange light began to spread out in a circle. The powerful medicine made Xiao Liu''s feet gradually fly off the ground, and his tiger hair stood up.


    Bai Chen looks straight at Xiao Liu''s ferocious face and finds that his eyes begin to turn up a little bit. In the end, he turns his eyes directly and floats in the air.


    "It looks very painful..." Chu junran looks at Bai Chen anxiously.


    "Yes, this little guy can''t bear the medicine." The old devil was also worried.


    For their worries, Bai Chen can''t help but frown. If Xiao Liu is really comparable to the existence of old Xuanwu and old rosefinch, it will never devour a herb!


    Is it true that the medicinal power of this herb is too strong and its current strength is too weak?!


    Think of this, white Chen heart tremble, quickly want to open chaos ghost pupil to see small six body condition, but he chaos ghost pupil has not opened, see small six suddenly a tiger mouth, Yi of a, a white fog spray out. The sudden change of


    caused everyone to jump. Then, little six fell to the ground, with a mouthful of white mist and a white mist in his ears. Finally, the whole body began to spray outside.


    "It, it''s smoking!"


    Lin Mengyao''s face is scared green. Isn''t Xiao Liu going to explode and die?


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    White Chen in the heart a light read, the pupil of the eye gradually transforms to dark red.


    At this moment, with his eyes fixed, the condition in Xiao Liu''s body became clear. Bai Chen could see that Xiao Liu''s spirit source became more and more powerful, and the spirit pulse began to change its shape. The surface was filled with black electric current?!


    Black current!!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen was really shocked. He had never seen the black thunder!


    Just imagine, if in the night sky, suddenly down a black lightning, it is impossible to find its trace ah!Tut Tut, this small six is also too cool.


    Bai Chen satisfied smile: "rest assured, it is all right."


    Hearing him say so, everyone was relieved. After all, for Xiao Liu, we still like it very much.


    In this way, small six lying on the ground, along with the whole body smoking, the whole room are shrouded in clouds to block the line of sight.


    Unconsciously, the night passed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xiao Liu completely returned to normal, his accomplishments soared to the sixth level!


    The sixth level Warcraft is equivalent to the strong star sea of human beings. For Xiao Liu, it can be said that he is growing rapidly, and even Guo pangzi laments that his growth speed is not as good.


    "Xiao Liu, can you speak now?" White Chen negative hand but smile.


    When Warcraft reaches the fifth level, he can talk. He is looking forward to communicating with Liu for the first time.


    However, small six is a loss of shaking his head, and finally "whine" a, skipping ran to the yard to play.


    "This...!"


    Didn''t expect small six unexpectedly arrived six levels still can''t speak, white Chen half open mouth, for a long time can''t pacify the loss in the heart.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is so disappointed, Lin Mengyao comes from the side. Bai temporary''s small hand slowly holds Bai Chen''s big hand: "have a little patience. Xiao Liu is so different that he will speak one day."


    "Well..."


    Take a deep breath, white Chen although helpless, but also no way.


    Fortunately, there has been a black lightning in Xiaoliu''s body, which proves that it can absorb the power of thunder now.


    Next, it is to try the degree of thunder it can accept. As long as it can absorb the power of thunder, Bai Chen won''t let it devour other grasses in a short time.


    Because he knew that the cultivation should not be too impatient, otherwise it would destroy Xiao Liu''s natural talent!


    At the very least, it needs a period of time to adapt to the expanding power.


    What Bai Chen wants is the strongest Xiao Liu. In the future, he will really become his right arm. Of course, Bai Chen''s animal trainer level is only the holy land of animals, and the limit of his battle pet ability is level 8, which is equivalent to the star realm level.


    In the past, he didn''t rush to upgrade the level of animal trainer because he thought Xiao Liu was too weak. Now seeing that Xiao Liu''s speed of improvement was so amazing, he suddenly began to focus on the cultivation of soul power.


    "It seems that when I am promoted to chaos, I will upgrade the realm of animal trainer and spirit Master..."


    Compared with ordinary people''s "one body one repair", the "one body three repair" is more difficult. At least in the obvious sense, Bai Chen has to pay three times the efforts of others, and the three repair methods are different, three times may not be enough.


    But these are not important, because once one day all the three practices reach the peak, he will be in the same realm and be superior to others, just like the God of destruction in those days!

 Chapter 1839

    "In the Beichen Empire, whose thunder attribute is more powerful?" Bai Chen suddenly asks curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Mei Santong shook his head blankly: "if it''s Lei attribute, there really isn''t too strong guy. The Lei attribute spirit person I know is more famous in Xinglan altar."


    "The star haze altar is not good, except for them, is there no powerful thunder Department spirit?"


    "I don''t think so." Mei Santong frowned and thought: "if you don''t talk about the monsters, one of the normal strong people is thunder, and it''s very strong, but what do you want to do with the thunder strong people?"


    "Of course, we need to test the strength of Xiao Liu. Tell me who that person is


    "Test strength? Forget it. The man I''m talking about is from wanchaoge. "


    Poof -


    after hearing Mei Santong''s words, Bai Chen almost vomited blood. Wan Chaoge really forgot.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s lost appearance, Mei Santong raised her eyes with deep meaning and reminded her solemnly: "this man is called Ting Xue, and he is Luo Xi''s subordinate..."


    Ting Xue?!


    Hearing the name again, Bai Chen couldn''t help but squint slightly.


    At the beginning, Han Ling Sha said that her adoptive father, the three elders of the Lu family, was abandoned by Ting Xue.


    Moreover, up to now, there are still some strange poisons in the body of elder Lu.


    "Isn''t Ting Xue a poison spirit? How can she have a thunder spirit? Is she also a double spirit?"


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, the old ancestor of the devil fairy said: "it''s not that, but Ting Xue''s thunder is poisonous, and it''s a strange poison that can''t be cured. That''s why she''s called the killing God."


    "Ha? Kill the gods? "


    Hearing this title, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing. He was in the Fengyan Dynasty, and was also called the God of killing.


    "In a word, Ting Xue is extremely difficult to deal with. There is an unwritten rule in the dark blue comet of wanchaoge. Ordinary enemies are handed over to others. The real strong ones are handed over to Ting Xue to kill. It can be said that ting Xue is specialized in killing experts. If you really meet her, you must remember not to fight with her. Before you reach the universe, even your talent will be surprised A man must never be an enemy to him! " The devil said seriously.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Xi''s men still hide such masters. Bai Chen is more curious about Ting Xue.


    He likes the name of "kill God" who specializes in killing experts!


    "Since Xiao Liu''s ability can''t be tested for the time being, I''ll change the method and go to zhuxianjianzong." Bai Chen raises his neck at will. In fact, he just wants to find someone to help him block the thunder.


    Now he is in a full state of spirit source, and can be promoted to chaos anytime and anywhere.


    At the thought of the last fiery red Nebula deep in the sea of knowledge, Bai Chen was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    He was really looking forward to what kind of skills he had left in the Red Star cloud.


    In his mind, senluowanxiang is already the most powerful card in his previous life. In particular, senluowanxiang''s seventh and eighth moves are the moves he originally designed based on chopping the moon.


    That is to say, he must have the ability to cut the moon to perform the last two moves. It is conceivable to what extent the destructive power of all kinds of things has reached.


    However, all kinds of things only exist in the penultimate nebula, which makes him a little confused.


    Did he forget the most powerful psychic skill in his previous life?


    In any case, as long as the chaos, everything should be solved!


    Of course, such an opportunity is also very slim. After all, according to the previous rhythm, heaven and earth have opened a nebula, reincarnation has nothing, Xinghai has opened a nebula, and Tiandao still has nothing.


    If you follow this order and so on, the astral realm opens up the myriad of nebulae, I''m afraid the chaotic realm will get nothing, but Bai Chen will never give up before things come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen had a day''s rest. The next morning, he took off with Mei San Tong and left Wanmo valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuxianjianzong is located on the west side of Xingdou forest. Surrounded by mountains, it looks like a fairyland.


    According to Mei Santong, zhuxianjianzong is the oldest of the three ancient sects and the most grand in scale.


    Sure enough, when Bai Chen comes to the gate of zhuxianjianzong, what he sees is a mountain road leading to the clouds.


    This road is very similar to the back mountain road of tianwu League. The stone road exists in the air, and each stone step is a top-quality hundred jade spirit stone. This kind of card surface can show that zhuxianjianzong is a force that attaches great importance to face.


    At this point, zhuxianjianzong is very similar to beihuangzong. At that time, Kexin was a person who valued face very much.


    "Please inform me that Mei Santong is visiting ~"


    in front of the mountain gate, Mei Santong smiles at the gatekeeper.


    Hearing the words, the guard in the white holy clothes turned around, and a handprint knot and a sound transmission spiritual array were formed in front of his eyes.I didn''t expect that zhuxianjianzong still used Lingshi to guard the mountain gate. It seems that Kexin''s eldest disciple really inherited Kexin''s habits.


    At that time, the Mountain Gate of beihuangzong was guarded by Lingshi.


    Soon, the Chuanyin spirit array got a reply. One of the disciples bowed to Mei Santong, and then guided him personally.


    As the disciple walked all the way up the cloud ladder, Bai Chen looked at the beautiful fog scenery along the way and couldn''t help wondering: "in those years, Su Su was the most impressive of the six of you, followed by the most gifted fifth and the most powerful second. It seems that I don''t have much impression on this elder disciple."


    "The elder martial brother''s name is Yuan Ying. Now he has changed his name to XuanZhen Taoist. He is very strict and pays attention to the rules. He can''t talk after eating. When he takes a bath, he has to fold his clothes and put them neatly beside him. He looks like a very boring person. You won''t remember."


    After listening to Mei Santong''s words, the disciple in front of him was a little pale. Although he kept going on, he was reminded in a cold voice: "please don''t talk about our leader behind his back."


    "Oh, you see, the little brother is angry, ha ha!" Mei Santong burst into laughter.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "Alas, after so many years, you are all promising..."


    Hearing the loss in Bai Chen''s words, Mei Santong raised his elbow and said to him, "master, don''t sigh. Our accomplishments have come to this stage. Apart from the second elder martial brother and the fifth younger martial brother, it''s hard for other people to improve even if they have to endure for thousands of years. That''s our limit. But you are different. In my opinion, your limit is infinity. "

 Chapter 1840

    Hearing Mei Santong''s words, the guide disciple''s face suddenly sank and his steps obviously slowed down: "old man, please respect yourself. The strength of our leader can''t be criticized by anyone."


    "NIMA Lao Tzu is the younger martial brother of the leader of your family. Be careful when you talk! " The plum three links blow up in an instant.


    However, the guide disciple was dismissive, and his voice was still flat: "what about the headmaster''s younger martial brother? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, old man, for me to punish xianjianzong, who is devoted to the Tao and pursues the highest way and the most reasonable way, and to discuss the superiority and inferiority on the basis of identity? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Just when Mei Santong was about to raise his hand to teach the little disciple, Bai Chen stopped him.


    "Just a disciple, why do you care?" Bai Chen has no choice but to smile. Mei Santong is the same old urchin as before.


    "Cut, Dao Dao, which so much truth ~" Mei Santong disdained light spat a, if not Bai Chen want to find two elder martial brother block thunder robbery, he just don''t come to this ghost place.


    He is most annoyed by the great principles of the elder martial brother.


    However, XuanZhen began to practice Taoism, which surprised Bai Chen. It seems that his lovely death touched XuanZhen a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the three came to zhuxianjianzong. The high eaves, the ancient road and the immortal wind, and the sight that they saw really had a taste of cultivating Taoism.


    All the disciples of zhuxianjianzong, who were seen along the way, were unsmiling. Although this state was for cultivating one''s mind, it was still boring to Bai Chen.


    Along the way, he has seen dozens of disciples, who are almost indifferent to the sudden arrival of guests. Everyone does not look at the scenery when they walk, and they do not have any emotions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. Does it mean that the cultivation of Taoism must be like this?


    The guide disciple takes them to a secluded courtyard. Bai Chen looks at the hall along the line of sight. He sees a middle-aged man in white robe sitting in the hall, looking towards this side.


    Is this XuanZhen?


    Bai Chen is surprised to pick an eyebrow, this person''s appearance is also too strange, a bit of impression all have no


    "Eh ~"


    seeing the people in the hall, Mei Santong was surprised on the spot, and immediately became curious: "where''s the elder martial brother?"


    "Who said the headmaster was at home?" The guide disciple suddenly arched his hand to the middle-aged man: "elder, I have already brought it."


    "Well, you go down."


    The middle-aged man waved his sleeve robe, and the guide disciple walked out of the yard with Mei Santong gritting his teeth.


    "Uncle Mei, please come in."


    The middle-aged man said with a faint smile. Although his voice was flat, it was strong and powerful. It sounded like a dragon roaring and an ape chirping across the air, which made him wake up.


    "Elder?" White Chen sees this man, can''t help but frown.


    "Ah, XuanZhen has five disciples. These five are now the five elders of zhuxianjianzong, and this sacrifice to Xu Qing is the head of the five elders and the eldest disciple of the eldest martial brother. It''s very popular with the eldest martial brother!"


    To Xu Qing!!


    The name


    Is this man Ji Shengyu''s father and Xu Kun''s elder brother?!


    As if seeing through Bai Chen''s idea, Mei Santong reminds me with a smile: "he is Ji Haoran''s eldest son."


    Wocao is really the elder brother of Xu Kun!


    As they walked into the hall, Ji Xu Qingxian put his eyes on Bai Chen. After a pause, he turned to Mei Santong: "Uncle Mei, you haven''t come to kill xianjianzong for more than 10000 years. Now you''re suddenly here. What''s the matter?"


    "I want to find the second elder martial brother to do something."


    "Something to do?" Ji Xu Qingmei frowned slightly: "although you say so, no one can disturb Ye Shishu Qingxiu without the leader''s command."


    "Ye Jianxin is my second elder martial brother. I''ve come all the way here to find him. Why? Do you still want to stop our brothers from talking about the past? "


    "It''s naturally a good thing that you brothers can walk around more. But the leader once told us that no one should disturb Uncle Ye without his orders. This is the leader''s order. We should abide by it. I hope uncle meI won''t force others to make trouble."


    "Ha? That''s interesting. You''re going to make me rough! " Mei Santong rolled up her sleeve.


    Seeing this, Ji Xuqing laughed indifferently: "I know uncle Mei''s ability, but do you know my ability?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Just as Mei Santong was staring at him, Ji Xuqing suddenly stood up. An extremely vast wave of spiritual power suddenly swept the whole hall, and the space was slightly distorted. Under the pressure of this terrible spirit, Bai Chen''s face was obviously embarrassed.


    "Seven Star chaos...!" I didn''t expect to see Xu Qing for ten thousand years. Mei Santong was shocked. He also thought that besides Xu Qing, there were four elders in zhuxianjianzong. Thinking of this, Mei Santong suddenly snorted: "well, what, when will the elder martial brother come back?"Mei Santong agreed.


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile, but the inside information of zhuxianjianzong really makes him marvel.


    After seeing the inside information of Yaoxing college, he was shocked. After all, the five evil spirits plus the other three colleges and eight forces together may not be able to compete with Yaoxing college.


    But now, the skill of zhuxianjianzong is obviously far ahead of Yaoxing college!


    Are all the three ancient sects such strength?


    Seeing that Mei Santong finally stopped fooling around, Ji Xuqing regained his spiritual power, and his old face regained a smile: "the leader has been out for more than half a month, and should be back in a few days. If you insist on meeting martial Uncle Ye, you might as well stay for some more time. When the leader comes back, can you ask him again?"


    "OK, that''s settled, but I''ll say well first. This one beside me is the leader of chenyao sword sect. He likes drinking very much. You can''t neglect good wine and good food."


    Lord?!


    As for the name of chenyao sword sect, Ji Xu Qing has never heard of it. However, this young man can bring Mei Santong under his command. I''m afraid he is not as simple as he seems.


    "Since you are the leader of your sect, you can''t neglect it. It''s just that I always ban alcohol, so that the whole clan can''t find a jar of wine..." Ji Xuqing laughed awkwardly: "how about this, our tea here is very good..."


    "Tea, what tea? I want wine! It would be nice if I didn''t ask you for two little beauties to accompany me. I''ve been gossiping all day. Don''t you want face? "


    Hearing Mei Santong''s words, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "there''s no need to worry about sacrificing elder. Wine or tea, I have patience to wait."

 Chapter 1841

    Seeing Bai Chen''s words, Mei Santong has to give up. It''s the right thing to find Ye Jianxin from xianjianzong. There''s no need to have any conflict with Xu Qing.


    With the offering of Xu Qingfen, a disciple soon came to the front of the hall.


    Just as Bai Chen and Mei Santong were preparing to leave with their disciples, Ji Xuqing suddenly thought of something and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Mei, it seems that Luoxi met premier Su Su at the beginning, and before they left, he said something to Premier Su Su..."


    "Ah, he said that the second elder martial brother''s insistence on Taoism will never succeed."


    "Yes, because Wan Chaoge is also staring at Uncle Ye, the leader orders that no one should disturb Uncle Ye Qingxiu without his permission. It''s not that I''m embarrassing you."


    "I know."


    Mei Santong smiles coldly and walks out of the hall with Bai Chen.


    Ye Jianxin is the most respected legend for the six immortals in northern wilderness. No matter Mei Santong or Su Su, even the ancestor of the magic fairy and XuanZhen, they are full of respect for ye Jianxin.


    Because in those years, when they followed Kexin to practice together, ye Jianxin would patiently guide them and help them break through the bottleneck no matter who encountered difficulties in practice.


    So now, not to mention XuanZhen wants to protect Ye Jianxin, even Mei Santong doesn''t want Luoxi to affect Ye Jianxin''s cultivation.


    So they lived in zhuxianjianzong.


    Zhuxianjianzong''s quiet life, in addition to good tea, usually the food is vegetarian, there is no meat.


    Mei San Tong really can''t understand why the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother chose such a way to seek Tao. What is the heart of Tao?


    Bai Chen doesn''t really know much about Tao. He gets the great way by reading a book in the deep of the sea. As for what he says about Tao and what is the great way, he doesn''t know what it means.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, don''t you think these people are bored when they eat these light things all day long?" On the eaves of a house, Mei Santong has a broken grass in his mouth, and he is lazy.


    Smell speech, white Chen equally suddenly lament: "Alas, stick to the heart of the people, is not such a life."


    "In other places, we also seek the sect of Tao?"


    "Well, Dongyu..."


    Bai Chengang wanted to talk about this topic, but he suddenly found that he just remembered that there was a sect in the eastern region, which was the ancestor of the ten thousand ways, but he couldn''t remember the name of that sect.


    Just as Mei Santong stares at him curiously and sums up that he wants to tell himself a story, a woman suddenly comes outside.


    The woman was also wearing the white robe of zhuxianjianzong, but the difference was that the tail of other people''s white robes fell to her ankles, but her white robes disappeared as soon as she reached her legs.


    Yes, that kind of feeling is like a very short skirt, which is connected with the upper robe. If you don''t look carefully, others will think that she doesn''t wear pants.


    In the western regions, this kind of dress is common. After all, women in the western regions like to dress up in shorts and skirts, just like Xiaoyou and Dongfang Ke''er.


    But in Beiyu, if you wear a skirt, it won''t be so short, will it?


    What''s more, this is still in the strict rules of zhuxianjianzong.


    See this woman angry eyes in a hurry but the appearance of the line, seem to be angry very big, white Chen can''t help but smile a MI: "this girl is also the person of zhuxianjianzong?"


    "She is the daughter of the elder martial brother, Fu Qing."


    "Fu Qing? Why doesn''t my daughter follow my father''s surname? "


    "There''s no way. Elder martial brother said that as long as we stick to the Tao, all the people in the world are one family."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    White Chen immediately laughs out a voice: "this if my daughter doesn''t follow my surname white, I must hang her on the tree to beat."


    The clear and bright laughter just happened to come into Fu Qing''s ears. She walked a little and looked coldly. There were two people sitting on the roof of the main hall.


    "Bold, you dare to sit there!"


    Fu Qing''s face sank, and her hand touched it from the back of her waist, and she found a small leather whip.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, small leather whip in the air a swing, suddenly in the air shake up a ripple.


    Chaos


    After seeing the strength of this woman, Bai Chen can''t help pulling a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth.


    There are a lot of chaos in the northern Chen empire.


    When he first came to Beichen and met the dean of Leiyin academy, he thought that chaos was powerful. Now it seems that chaos is not very powerful.


    Of course, chaos is also divided into several stars. If you reach the Seven Star chaos like Mei Santong, it''s a strong one.


    It''s a pity that the woman in front of her has only one star of cultivation in chaos. Although this level is good, it''s nothing in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Just when Bai Chen is ready to say something, Ji Xu Qing suddenly comes out of the hall: "Qing''er, don''t be rude. The one above is the headmaster''s younger martial brother.""He? That bad old man? " Fu Qing raised her slender jade finger, and what she said made Mei Santong, who was just ready to be proud of it, suddenly sink.


    Knowing that they were from her own family, Fu Qing didn''t care. She quickly came to the front of Xu Qing and said with a bitter face, "where''s elder martial brother Xu? I have something to do with him."


    "Bamboo is still thinking about the cliff face. When he comes out, you can find him again."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, Fu Qing jumped on the spot: "ah! No, no, I want to see him now. "


    "Don''t you understand? Xu Youzhu is still facing the wall. This is the leader''s meaning. No one is allowed to interfere!"


    "I don''t care. What''s father''s order? Anyway, I''m going to see him today. If you don''t take me to see him, I won''t go!"


    Said, Fu Qing actually sat directly on the ground.


    "You...!" I didn''t expect that there were still outsiders. The little girl began to splash. Xu Qingqi''s chest rolled and her old face turned red.


    "I''ve been bullied outside. You''re so high in accomplishments that you don''t help me. I hate you!" Fu Qing''s mouth was small, and her waist trembled with anger.


    "Help you? Are you going to provoke the burning emperor again? "


    "Yes


    "The leader didn''t say that the three ancient sects couldn''t fight each other, otherwise the world would be in chaos!"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen agrees.


    Although the five demons and the four academies have become the two demons and the three academies, it is not enough to make the Beichen empire in chaos, so the Xingchen Pavilion also keeps a cold eye attitude.


    But if the three ancient clans fight, the Beichen empire will really be in chaos. Of course, this kind of scene should not appear. After all, the status of the three ancient clans is not comparable to that of the four courtyards and five demons. Their powerful forces should be restrained.


    But at the moment, Fu Qing, who was proud and coquettish, still refused to let go: "it''s not Qin ruoro. I don''t know why, her cultivation has suddenly improved. This time, I took twenty elders to besiege her, but they didn''t take advantage of her. She beat her up, you see!" With that, Fu Qing gently lifted her skirt, and there was a bruise on her leg.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen and Mei Santong look at each other and wonder how bold the girl is. In front of outsiders, is she really the first lady of the sect?


    When Ji Xu Qing saw it, his old face turned from red to purplish red, and finally became angry: "Qing''er, what kind of system are you! What a system

 Chapter 1842

    "What''s the matter? I''m the head of the three ancient clans, but I''m bullied outside. Don''t you blush as the elder?"


    Fu Qing crossed his waist, raised his hand to question, and her arrogant, but let Xu Qing on the spot angry: "you still have the face to say! As the young master of the Xianjian sect, he is likely to be in charge of the whole sect in the future. How can you show off your courage for a while and damage our sect''s face? "


    "It''s you who hurt the sect''s face. It''s because you''ve been devoting yourself to cultivating Taoism and don''t care about the affairs of the world that people look down on us."


    "You are presumptuous


    "I didn''t!"


    An old man and a young man quarreled directly in the yard. Fu Qing didn''t take the blame for Xu Qing''s reprimand.


    "Hum, if I don''t talk to you, you don''t know what the face of the clan is!" Fu Qing suddenly raised her eyes to Mei Santong: "Hey, are you my father''s younger martial brother? I was bullied outside. You don''t care?"


    "You, how can you turn to an outsider for help?" Ji Xu Qing''s face turned red. If he could, he would like to find a way to get in.


    Mei Santong obviously didn''t expect this girl to behave like this. After thinking about it, he shrugged: "it''s your business to kill xianjianzong. What''s the matter with me ~"


    "bah, what bullshit! The six immortals of Donghuang are really a group of bereaved dogs. They really disgrace you beihuangzong!"


    Fu Qing scolds angrily, and is about to jump. Ji Xu Qing''s figure suddenly flashes and grabs her arm.


    "What are you doing? You, you hurt me. Let go!" Fu Qing struggles to look at Ji Xu Qing.


    As the most proud disciple of XuanZhen Taoist priest, Ji Xuqing knows what beihuangzong meant to master. Even though master Fu Qing has always been a bully to Fu Qing, he would never allow Fu Qing to insult the name of beihuangzong.


    Looking at Fu Qing, Ji Xu Qing''s face was extremely gloomy: "Qing''er, listen to me, the Northern Wilderness sect was the most powerful force in the whole northern region. Even the Xinglan Temple must give you three points of face. If you speak so rudely, don''t blame me for locking you into Siguo cliff."


    "You close, you close me, I will die to show you, and then let my father come back to collect the corpse for me!"


    "You..."


    Being so frightened by Fu Qing, Ji Xu Qing shakes her hand and releases her arm.


    At this moment, Fuqing suddenly raises her foot, sweeps with one foot, and directly kicks at Xu Qing''s face.


    Beat the elder?!


    Seeing this scene, Mei Santong''s face sank slightly. The only daughter of the eldest martial brother is really unpleasant.


    However, Yifuqing''s ability naturally can''t hurt Jixu Qing. When he sees a little bit of Jixu Qing''s foot, his figure immediately retreats for a distance, and he easily avoids Fuqing''s attack.


    Fu Qing, who had expected this for a long time, put his arms around his chest and raised his chin: "look at the six immortals in northern wilderness. One can only cultivate Taoism, the other can only cut firewood, the two become teachers, the one is ignorant, and the other is evil. What are they! The six immortals of Northern Wilderness, bullshit


    Fu Qing''s abuse makes Bai Chen laugh. This little girl is really funny. The dean of Tangtang Yaoxing college and Tianqi college turns into a teacher in her mouth.


    Mei Santong''s eyelids jump. After taking her seat, she finds that the girl''s so-called "ignorance" actually refers to him.


    "Little girl, you don''t know beihuangzong in those years, so it''s not good to say it casually, otherwise it will fall into the eyes of outsiders and make fun of your ignorance." Bai Chen finally stands up and stretches his arm lazily.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of chenyao sword sect took charge of his own business. Ji Xuqing''s face sank and said with a smile: "Sir, after all, it''s my duty to kill Xianjian sect. Please..."


    "Come down here!" Before Ji Xu Qing finished, Fu Qing suddenly pointed to Bai Chen angrily: "smelly boy, just saw you sitting on the eaves, I would have been very upset. If it wasn''t for the old man''s face beside you, I would have taught you a lesson."


    "Oh?" Mei Santong can''t help but smile and look at Bai Chen helplessly: "Lord, this little girl is a little floating."


    "Yes, it seems that I need to educate her for XuanZhen." Bai Chen shakes his neck at will and makes a series of crackles.


    And his words, falling into the ears of Ji Xu Qing, also made his old face sink.


    Ji Xuqing thought, my master''s precious daughter, would you like to teach me a lesson? Who do you think you are?


    Although Fuqing''s words are not bad, Ji Xuqing still dotes on her as always. That is to say, the whole family dotes on Fuqing deeply, and no one ever really teaches her. That''s why she has developed such a arrogant and insolent temperament.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think you are?"


    Fu Qing suddenly burst out a Jiao drink, a stride directly flew to the eaves, hands whip a swing, whip shadow directly hit Bai Chen.


    Looking at the whip shadow as fast as lightning, Bai Chen nodded quietly and happily, then grasped the whip directly in his hand."What


    See this scene, Fu Qing small face a sink, quickly pull back, but in the white Chen''s one hand but hold under, she incredibly can''t move.


    Boom -


    at that time, the spiritual power of the chaotic state of one star will surge from Fu Qing''s body, and then the momentum of the peak of the white star will burst out.


    After seeing the fluctuation of Bai Chen''s spirit power, Fu Qing immediately disdains to smile. The sacrificial Xu Qing, who is watching the battle, also secretly puts down her tight fist.


    "I don''t think you have any ability, but you are just a smelly boy in the star realm!" Fu Qing firmly grasped the whip in her hand and yanked it back.


    But at this moment, she is completely silly eyes, because she still can''t drag white Chen.


    "How could..."


    When Fu Qing''s eyes are full of horror, Bai Chen smiles calmly and suddenly drags back. The power of terror drags Fu Qing away.


    "What


    Ji Xuqing saw this strange scene, and his eyes suddenly raised.


    "Look


    Fu Qing simply lost the whip directly, borrow the power to gather the spirit in the palm, a palm mercilessly to the white Chen.


    In the face of the fierce palm wind, Bai Chen seems to be preaching in general, helpless way: "to enhance the strength will be at the expense of speed, which is not wise in actual combat."


    While speaking, Bai Chen''s body moves to the left and easily avoids Fu Qing''s palm. At the same time, his fist hits Fu Qing''s chest.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, from Fu Qing''s Vest directly out of a visible wave, see Fu Qing eyes a tremor, is directly kneeling in front of the white Chen.

 Chapter 1843

    Seeing Fu Qing fall in front of Bai Chen, Ji Xu Qing is furious. The powerful breath bursts out in an instant, and several flashes rush to Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Mei Santong''s seven star chaotic state''s spiritual power wave also surged up and stopped in front of Bai Chen.


    The two men''s fists meet, and the terrible energy bursts out, which makes the house under them shake into nothingness in a moment. The ripple of water like energy diffuses to the distant mountains, whistling past and dispersing the clouds.


    "Uncle Mei, if you want to stay in zhuxianjianzong, take care of your master...!" Ji Xuqing''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Sorry, you can''t decide what my Lord wants to do." Mei Santong''s way of singing and laughing.


    Two people''s fists have already hit the lightning, under the equal strength, no one is willing to give way.


    Bai Chen hangs in the air, holding Fu Qing who has fainted, but sighs: "three links, stop, we are not here to do things."


    As Bai Chen talks, his eyelids sweep lazily to one side. Four old men in white robes have quietly appeared around him. The breath of these four people is not simple. It is obvious that the five elders of zhuxianjianzong have arrived.


    In this regard, Mei Santong also knew that if he continued to make trouble, he would inevitably suffer a loss. He simply withdrew to one side.


    "Sacrifice Xu Qing, you just protect her like this, she can be so ignorant as now, all thanks to your blessing."


    Hearing Mei Santong''s words, Ji Xuqing''s face turned red: "she''s still young. When she grows up, I''ll teach her. You don''t need to teach her!"


    "Yes, she is still young. I remember when she was born, I came to see her. It seems that it was more than 10000 years ago ~"


    "you...!"


    Ji Xu Qing becomes angry and goes forward, takes Fu Qing from Bai Chen''s arms, and then leaves here without looking back.


    At this moment, the other four elders also disappeared in the same place. I have to say that the five elders of zhuxianjianzong are not vegetarians.


    "Alas, the sect founded by the eldest martial brother is really overbearing. Five younger generations have united to bully me. When the eldest martial brother comes back, I really want to talk to him." Mei San Tong rolled his sleeve, but he didn''t agree.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen calmly but smile: "five big elders in your eyes are five small generation, but in the eyes of the world, they are five highly respected River and lake elder, after all, our purpose is just to see ye Jianxin."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen suddenly twists his eyebrows and curiously looks at Xiang Mei''s three links: "just what Fu Qing said, is the woodcutter Ye Jianxin?"


    "Yes, the second elder martial brother has been chopping firewood in Houshan for more than 20000 years."


    "In that case, why don''t we go straight to him?"


    "It''s no use." Mei Santong shook his head helplessly: "Houshan has been bound by the big elder martial brother and the five elders. I can''t even break in, let alone you."


    "Well Then there''s no choice but to wait for XuanZhen to come back. "


    Bai Chen arms pillow, humming a ditty, empty line to the distance, Mei Santong a wry smile, followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    Fu Qing slowly opened her eyes from the front of the bed. At this moment, Ji Xu Qing, who was waiting on the side, was immediately overjoyed: "girl, you are finally awake!"


    "Ah As soon as Fu Qing sat up, she felt the pain of tearing her heart in her chest. Then she remembered that she had been punched by the young man in black, and then she was unconscious.


    Thinking of all this, Fu Qing''s face sank immediately: "it''s him! I want revenge


    "Don''t make trouble, you can''t beat him at all!"


    "He''s just a smelly boy in the star realm. He''s just a little bit stronger. I was careless last time. This time, I won''t lose to him!"


    Fu Qing came to the ground, went to the wardrobe, opened it, and took out two light swords.


    Then she stormed out of the room.


    Ji Xu Qing looks at all this, and his eyes coagulate slightly.


    "That boy is just the level of star realm, but I don''t know why. Why can''t my heart be calm..."


    Ji Xuqing can''t tell what his uneasiness is. He always feels that the boy is not as simple as he seems.


    A person at the top of the star realm can make Mei Santong in the Seven Star chaotic realm bow to his throne. If his strength is mediocre, it really can''t convince anyone.


    "No Let Xu Youzhu out! It''s not convenient for us old people to make small fights among young people. It''s OK to make small mischief! "


    ¡­¡­


    In a spacious square of Zhuxian Jianzong, Bai Chenzheng stares at the sword stele in the middle of the square curiously. This kind of stele was also found in beihuangzong at that time, but the two are not the same.


    The whole square is made of special marble, and the sword stele is a border built around it.With this boundary, the whole square will be extremely strong, even invincible. Even the strong in chaos can concentrate on cultivation here, without fear of damaging the construction of the square.


    Jiejie, as a common means in the eastern regions, was brought to the northern regions by Bai Chen in those years. Moreover, beihuangzong also has a deep understanding of its true legend. It can be seen from the jiejie of different sizes in zhuxianjianzong.


    But the jiejie of zhuxianjianzong is not the real essence of jiejie. To say the essence, it depends on the Zhuge family in the eastern region!


    The appearance of Bai Chen didn''t attract the attention of those disciples. They were still sitting cross legged in the square, devoting themselves to the cultivation of Taoism.


    However, at this time, Fu Qing suddenly came from the distance with his double swords. Like a flash of lightning, he directly combined the two swords and chopped at Bai Chen.


    It''s the posture of the ancient double Jue sword, but it''s not the skill of the ancient double Jue sword. It''s just the skill of the green sea tide sword


    The sudden change made the disciples of zhuxianjian sect open their eyes one after another. It was the first time in their life that the young master fought with the guests in the sect.


    In the face of the cross sword attack, Bai Chen calmly holds the wind sword in front of him and makes a horizontal move in the air.


    Qiang -


    with a crisp sound, Bai Chen easily stops Fu Qing''s attack.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Qing''s pretty face sank, and her light sword was dazzled by her dancing.


    In the eyes of all the disciples, the overwhelming shadow of the sword comes to Bai Chen. In the face of such a sharp and domineering attack, Bai Chen is still unmoved. One hand casually loses behind him, and the other hand dances the wind sword. It''s easy to intercept all the shadow of the sword!

 Chapter 1844

    On the square, Fu Qing made a mad attack on Bai Chen. The quickness and ferocity of her figure made the disciples of zhuxianjianzong envy her.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the strength of this young man in black robes is even more terrifying.


    He didn''t move his steps from the beginning to the end, so he stood in the same place, one hand behind him, the other hand with a sword to stop all Fu Qing''s attacks.


    What''s more, his cultivation realm is just the peak of the star realm, which is not only amazing to others, but also amazing.


    It''s unscientific that the top of the star realm completely suppresses the strong of the chaos realm


    Because it is illogical and illogical, this kind of picture finally makes those disciples show a look of horror.


    Fu Qingzhen tried her best, and even every time she danced the sword, she was full of killing intention. But she stormed here for almost half an hour, and still didn''t hurt Bai Chen. After that, Fu Qing, who was not strong enough, quickly retreated for a distance and wanted to take a breath.


    In this instant, Bai Chen seems to see through her mind, suddenly a flash, came to the front of Fu Qing.


    In the face of Fu Qing''s startled eyes and slow down movements, Bai Chen calmly smiles and punches her abdomen again.


    The simple and rude moves make fu Qingmu show her deep fear. She doesn''t want to be knocked out by an unknown boy in front of so many people.


    But the white Chen this move is really too simple and direct, caught off guard under, Fu Qing has no time to guard.


    Just when she has given up, even despair, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped Bai Chen''s fist.


    "Elder martial brother Xu!"


    Seeing this familiar figure, Fu Qing almost cried. Every time she was bullied, Xu Youzhu appeared in time to protect her.


    Bai Chen looks at his fist to be caught by a big hand motionless, can''t help but curiously lift an eye, what he sees is a young man with fine features.


    "Are you Xu Youzhu?" Bai Chen has a certain understanding of zhuxianjianzong these days. Xu Youzhu is the strongest one of the younger generation of zhuxianjianzong.


    Wen Yan, Xu Youzhu surprised to pick eyebrows: "who are you, dare to make trouble in my xianjianzong?"


    In Xu Youzhu''s opinion, although Bai Chen''s strength is not bad, in the final analysis, it is only the peak of the star realm. This kind of strength dares to make trouble in zhuxianjianzong, which is a way to die.


    Therefore, Xu Youzhu swept Mei Santong, who was watching the play.


    "Is that who you depend on?" Xu Youzhu said indifferently.


    "He? Don''t make a mistake. I''m just helping XuanZhen teach his daughter a lesson. If such a little girl is not well disciplined, she will suffer a great loss when she goes out later. "


    "Presumptuous! I''ll punish the young master of Xianjian sect. How can you discipline him! "


    Xu Youzhu''s face sank, the spiritual power fluctuations of Sanxing chaos suddenly roared, the terrible spiritual power fluctuations swept the sky, and the whole sky was dark.


    After Xu Youzhu''s spiritual power broke out, Fu Qing immediately showed his proud look: "elder martial brother Xu, teach him a lesson, let him know our strength of killing immortal sword sect!"


    "Good."


    Xu Youzhu nods and suddenly pushes away Bai Chen. At the same time, he pulls out the double swords behind him. He jumps up and spins rapidly. Like a spinning top, he bumps against Bai Chen.


    "It''s a good move, but the footwall is too chicken."


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, but he didn''t forget to instruct Xu Youzhu. Facing the top chop, Bai Chen suddenly lowered his body and swept his legs directly under the top.


    Seeing this, Xu Youzhu quickly stopped spinning, and his body instinctively jumped up.


    And the white Chen already appeared in his head, a chop day palm, called to come over.


    In the face of the palm wind, although Xu Youzhu''s action is slow, but with the great advantage of cultivation, he forcibly raises his double swords in front of him.


    Remnant elephant boxing!


    At this moment, in the eyes surprised, Xu Youzhu behind unexpectedly appeared a white Chen figure.


    One before and one after two white Chen, such a condition, let Fu Qing can''t believe of rubbed to rub eyes.


    Pa -


    a crisp sound, directly patted on Xu Youzhu''s ear. Xu Youzhu, who was badly injured, flew out with his head buzzing on the spot.


    Although Xu Youzhu''s cultivation is a three-star chaotic environment, his actual combat response is too slow, far less rich than the fighting experience of the immortal ancestor.


    It''s so easy for Bai Chen to deal with Xu Youzhu.


    At this time, Fu Qing suddenly swung his sleeve robe, and a dart flew out of his sleeve, turned into a light and shadow, and directly attacked Bai Chen.


    Sneak attack by secret arrow?!


    Seeing this scene, Mei Santong''s face sank and was about to stop him when Ji Xuqing''s figure appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    Sudden attack, or in the white Chen completely invisible angle, this moment, white Chen instinct in the air a rotation, is in the darts surprise attack, kneel on the ground.Seeing Bai Chen hanging his head in the square, Mei Santong suddenly became angry: "how can you hurt people in secret in martial arts competition? Is that your ability to kill xianjianzong?"


    "I..."


    Ji Xu Qing''s face turned red. Obviously, he couldn''t keep his face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to argue.


    All the disciples of zhuxianjianzong were worried and looked at Bai Chen. If they got the victory by stabbing people in the back, it would be a great shame for the whole zhuxianjianzong.


    But Fu Qing doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She comes to Bai Chen with pride. Facing Bai Chen with drooping head, she disdains to smile coldly: "hum, what''s the best way to compete? Young or not


    "Do you want more face?"


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder on the sky, and the whole square suddenly trembled.


    All the people looked up and saw an old man with pale hair, who came down from the sky like a God.


    "Welcome, leader!"


    In the face of the white haired old man who suddenly appeared, all of them bowed themselves with complicated complexion. This man is actually the leader of zhuxianjianzong, XuanZhen Taoist!


    XuanZhen Taoist fell on the square, glared at Fuqing, and said in a deep voice: "who taught you such a way to win?"


    "I realized it myself!" Fu Qing stubbornly raised his face, did not feel wrong: "as long as you can win, what method can''t? Is it possible that those evil spirits and crooked ways can stab people in the back, and that our noble and decent families should abide by martial virtues? It''s not fair at all! "


    "You


    Taoist XuanZhen almost vomited blood when he heard such a theory.


    But at this time, Bai Chen, who has been silent and drooping, suddenly stands up.


    "How do you...!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is still alive. Fu Qing is so scared that she turns pale. She clearly remembers that she smeared poison on the dart.


    Biting the dart in his mouth, Bai Chen shakes his neck lazily, regardless of the expression of the people. Under the eyes of XuanZhen and Fuqing, he spits the dart on the ground at will: "little girl, although I don''t like you very much, what you just said is right. If decent people are always honest and stick to the heart of Tao, then the world will fall into the hands of evil spirits Yes. Since ancient times, those top strong people who are enemies of evil spirits, and great heroes who are respected by the world, all of them are unscrupulous, including the most respected old Xuanwu of Beichen people

 Chapter 1845

    "How dare you say that about Emperor Xuanwu?"


    Fu Qing is frightened by Bai Chen''s words, a stagger at the foot, directly sat on the ground.


    All the disciples of Xianjian sect were dumbfounded and speechless. Even the monks were shocked by Bai Chen''s utterance.


    Taoist XuanZhen, on the other hand, had a look of horror. He soon saw Mei Santong with his arms around his chest. Then he looked back, as if to confirm whether the crazy master was the arrogant and unruly young man in front of him.


    After confirming his eyes, Taoist XuanZhen suddenly nodded his head. If the man in front of him was really reincarnated, there would be no problem for him to say so.


    You know, it''s hard for the Xuanwu emperor to meet enemies in the whole mainland nowadays. But in those days, when kuangye, Kexin and Zhuque were still alive, the Xuanwu emperor was still defeated by those people.


    "Keke, master Bai, I''m so naughty that I make you laugh." XuanZhen Taoist suddenly coughed twice, and recovered his former calm.


    But his tone, it is to let the person on the scene all startled drop chin.


    You know, Fuqing can become so proud today, because her father dotes on her, she dotes on no limit, but how can XuanZhen Taoist become a person today?


    What happened to the leader?


    Xu Youzhu scratched his head in surprise, thinking that Bai Chen''s identity might not be simple. Otherwise, with the leader''s temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to watch his daughter be bullied and return to the enemy with respect and humility.


    "Dad..." Fu Qing also didn''t understand what was going on, some wronged pulled pull Xuan really sleeve.


    "Dad has something else to do. You should take bamboo to heal your wounds first." XuanZhen took a deep breath and said with a smile to Bai Chen, "master Bai, follow me."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, and Mei Santong follow XuanZhen Taoist out of the square.


    On a high wall outside the square, five old people were stunned one after another.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? He can make the leader and uncle Mei respect each other so much..." Sacrifice Xu Qingxue deep frown, very puzzled.


    Smell speech, a white robed old woman beside him slowly shakes her head: "I''m not clear, but the person who can let the leader treat like this, I''m afraid is not the person of Xinglan altar, or the person of Xingchen Pavilion."


    The old lady who spoke was known as Mrs. Su and one of the five elders of zhuxianjianzong.


    The reason why she put her guess on the Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan altar, but not on the Dragon falling altar, is because the Dragon falling altar has only one person in action for thousands of years. In the eyes of the world, there may be only one person in the Dragon falling altar!


    ¡­¡­


    Come to a secluded courtyard, green pool in the mountains straight down, fell into the courtyard small lake, quiet, water murmur.


    It is not a fairyland, but a fairyland.


    I didn''t expect that such a unique courtyard could be built under the high cliff waterfall. Bai Chen couldn''t help looking forward to it. In the future, he would have to take Mengyao to find such a beautiful place to live in seclusion.


    There is no one else around, XuanZhen suddenly bows to Baichen: "XuanZhen met crazy master, and learned that you were born again, XuanZhen deeply felt God''s grace."


    "Get up and talk." In the face of this rigid guy, Bai Chen quickly takes two steps, drags his hands, clear eyes, and appears a calm smile: "I''m no longer the crazy master of that year. Now according to the age, you and Santong are my predecessors, and they shouldn''t be like this."


    "How dare you! No matter when, you are my crazy master


    XuanZhen''s unsmiling nature is just like Mei Santong''s words, which makes people feel inexplicably depressed.


    But this kind of person has an advantage, that is persistent.


    Persistent people rarely cheat the master and destroy the ancestor, which is the reason why Bai Chen chooses to believe him.


    At that time, xuanlao once said this to Bai Chen in the dreamland space where there was no one around. A persistent person must have something to respect.


    As the reincarnation of the Dragon nationality, Bai Chen still keeps the habit of respecting the teacher and respecting the way of the Dragon nationality. He never forgets xuanlao''s teachings for a moment.


    "Crazy master, since you are here, I''ll kill xianjianzong. I''ll stay here in the future. Xuanzhenbucai, I''m willing to protect you with the whole clan''s strength!" XuanZhen looks at Bai Chen firmly.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen gratified smile: "you have this intention, I have been very happy, but next my whereabouts inconvenient to reveal, if you stay here, not only will you zhuxianjianzong, also will let my action blocked."


    "This..."


    Xuan really looked at Mei Santong in dismay, obviously disappointed.


    With XuanZhen''s temperament, he learned that Kuang Ye was born again, and naturally he wanted to work hard. Especially before Ji Haoran came here, he also told him that his mentor was born again.


    But the teacher is missing, and he is worried. He believes that crazy master is also worried, so he didn''t directly ask Bai Chen about the teacher''s whereabouts during this meeting. This is also the nature of the people who are good at thinking for others."XuanZhen, to be honest with me, have you reached the realm of the universe?" Bai Chen asks earnestly.


    Hearing this, XuanZhen gave a wry smile and shook his head: "I''ve been at the top of chaos for more than ten thousand years. I''m afraid I don''t have the right to touch the gateway of the universe..."


    "Is that true..." Bai Chen sighed with a negative hand: "to be honest, after I was born again, I had a special constitution of one spirit and two spirits. Maybe it was because of this that I was offended by the regular law of heaven. Every time I broke through the realm, the power of thunder robbery would be far stronger than that of ordinary people. In my opinion, I was about to step into the chaotic realm of thunder robbery. No one could stop it under the universe, so I had to come here I''m looking for you and ye Jianxin to help me. "


    "Only those who are strong in the universe can stop the thunder robbery?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xuan is completely shocked.


    It''s really hard to find such a realm, but he still doesn''t understand: "in this case, why didn''t you go to the fifth younger martial brother?"


    "Ji Haoran I can''t tell. I just think Ji Haoran seems to have changed, but I have no evidence, so I can''t tell you more now. "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, XuanZhen shook his head with a smile: "crazy master is worried too much. Fifth younger martial brother, he has been the leader of the upright of our Beichen empire for so many years, and the Yaoxing college founded by him is to suppress the five evil spirits and protect the people''s life of living and working in peace and contentment. He is just as good and upright as master used to be."


    "Well, Ji Haoran is all right. Now I hope Ye Jianxin can help me block the thunder. Can you take me to see him?"

 Chapter 1846

    "Second younger martial brother, he..." XuanZhen raised his eyes with a complicated look, pondered a little for a moment, and then sighed: "he is not the heart of Ye Jian that year."


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen didn''t understand.


    "Well, in a word, come with me."


    With a wave of XuanZhen''s sleeve robe, he flew to the cliff.


    See, the white Chen is surprised of a pick eyebrow, followed the plum three connect a took off to go up.


    Three people skimmed the cliff, and then skimmed the size of hundreds of peaks, and finally in a low-lying place, down.


    With XuanZhen''s guidance, the border that sealed this place didn''t start. When Bai Chen fell here, he found that all the trees in front of him were made of the star stone of the star Pavilion!


    The trees made of innumerable star stones gather together into a gray forest. At a glance, they are dead.


    In the gray woods, it seems that you can hear the sound of chiseling, which makes the plum tree always feel chilly behind.


    Cutting firewood, is it the star stone?


    Bai Chen was really surprised. For such a star stone, unless the powerful man in the universe uses his powerful spiritual skills, he may not be able to cut down a star stone tree by brute force alone, even if he cuts it for ten thousand years!


    Is he out of his mind, or is he caught in the door?


    Full of curiosity, Bai Chen follows XuanZhen and goes all the way.


    Finally, they came to the front of the gray forest. What they could see was a middle-aged man in ragged clothes. He was chiseling on the star stone tree with a huge axe.


    "Second younger martial brother, crazy master has come to see you."


    XuanZhen looked at Ye Jianxin with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    After hearing these words, ye Jianxin almost never heard of it. He continued to hold up his axe and chisel hard at the star stone tree.


    Every time the axe falls, it will shake up a ripple of color lines on the star stone tree. When Bai Chen looks carefully, he finds that there is only a shallow trace where the axe falls.


    "He has been chiseling here for 20000 years. As you can see, there is no sign that the tree will be cut down." XuanZhen is quite helpless.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen curiously frown, see ye Jianxin hair disheveled, beard fall to the ground, ragged clothes look, sour beggars see to cry for three days to show respect, then the Northern Wilderness Zong Kexin under the most powerful, how can fall into such a situation?


    The powerful man in the universe, the enviable figure in the world, can''t even hide here with a star stone tree?


    "Younger martial brother, this is crazy master. Shouldn''t you get up and say hello?" XuanZhen frowned, obviously unhappy.


    Smell speech, leaf sword heart gradually stopped the action in the hand, lift up the eyes of calm such as the lake, directly looking at white Chen, the eyes have no any waves: "crazy Ye."


    Plain tone, no feelings, from his mouth, this feeling is like he is talking to a stone, let XuanZhen and Mei Santong''s face are a little ugly.


    Aware of their anger, Bai Chen raises his hand to show them not to be angry, but looks at Ye Jianxin with a smile: "what are you cutting books here for?"


    "Stick to the heart of Tao."


    Ye Jianxin''s light way.


    "Stick to the heart of Tao? So you are still worried that you didn''t go to Zhongyu with Kexin in those years? "


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, ye Jianxin''s palm suddenly trembled.


    It was the first time in 30000 years that he had mood swings.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Kexin insisted on traveling with Bai Chen in Xinglan, and by the way, he handed over all the affairs of beihuangzong to XuanZhen.


    At that time, ye Jianxin wanted to follow Kexin, but because of his strength, Kexin could not be alone on the mainland, so he simply refused.


    Ye Jianxin, the only one of the six disciples, insisted on the master''s decision. However, after several times of insistence, he was suppressed by Kexin in the back mountain of beihuangzong.


    In this way, Kexin left Beichen empire with crazy cat emperor and Luoxi.


    Many years later, the news of Ecuador came from the mainland, and he died.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking directly at Ye Jianxin, Bai Chen said in a deep voice: "it''s better to say that you hate me in your heart for not protecting your master than to say that you didn''t follow me in those years, right?"


    £¡£¡


    Ye Jianxin''s eyes trembled for a moment, and slowly raised his cold face: "I really hated the crazy master. If it wasn''t for him, my mentor would not have died. But now things have changed, and everything has changed. Now you are Bai Chen, and you are no longer the crazy master, Xiao Ya, or your teacher... "


    "Ridiculous! Don''t you understand that crazy master and master have been reborn, and they are still alive! " XuanZhen looks at Ye Jianxin with tears in his eyes and can''t help but shout angrily.


    However, ye Jianxin chuckled: "it''s absurd that you are right. The God of destruction and Kexin have already died. What you see in front of you is Bai Chen, who is just a reborn. Reborn is not equal to resurrection, but reincarnation in a new identity. Such a person is not the crazy master you and I know well.""You, what''s your reason? Although their body and appearance are no longer what they used to be, at least their soul has not changed! The crazy master still keeps a lot of memories of his past life. Sooner or later, my teacher will recall you and me, and everything about our beihuangzong! "


    "Yes, even if I recall, she is no longer our teacher. Kexin, my teacher died. Although I don''t know how to die, she was really killed. Crazy Lord also fell into the Dragon falling pool. Today''s Dragon falling altar is the best proof. Thanks to your wholehearted devotion to Tao, can''t you understand that death means the end of a person''s life?"


    "Do you know what Tao is? Soul is the value of existence!"


    "You are the one who doesn''t understand, life is the value, the fire of life has been extinguished, even if the reincarnation of a thousand generations, it is also a thousand different people, if you don''t understand this, your mind of Tao will never reach the realm of Dao Zhiming!"


    "You...!"


    Under the argument between the two brothers, XuanZhen was defeated so quickly. Bai Chen could not help but smile calmly and said faintly: "XuanZhen, in fact, what your younger martial brother said is right. I told you a long time ago, don''t call me crazy. The fall of the God of destruction and Kexin in those years is a certain fact. Now I''m Bai Chen, the evil emperor! "


    "Crazy master..." XuanZhen''s eyes are stunned to see toward white Chen, didn''t expect him to also say so.


    "I agree with Ye Jianxin''s view that the pursuit of Dao Zhiming requires a clear understanding of the meaning of Dao itself. If you can''t understand the simple question of whether I am Bai Chen or crazy, then you are really not suitable for cultivating Taoism."


    Bai Chen knows that he is cruel to say this, but he must say it, let XuanZhen and Mei Santong recognize a fact, and accept it.


    It''s just the state of Ye Jianxin that makes Bai Chen''s mood not calm down for a long time.


    Ye Jianxin has a deep understanding of the Tao, which also proves that his heart will gradually move away from the world along with the road. In the eastern region of that year, the powerful man who was dedicated to seeking the Tao finally realized the supreme road and left the world completely


    Tao and secularity are not the same way. This truth is the real reason why Bai Chen always keeps his heart against the principle of Tao!

 Chapter 1847

    In front of a small farmyard in the silent gray forest, the four people stood looking at each other, and the atmosphere was gradually suppressed.


    Crazy Lord and Kexin are dead Is this an unchangeable fact


    Mei Santong half open mouth, for a long time speechless.


    But XuanZhen suddenly raised his eyes in a rage and grabbed Ye Jianxin''s clothes: "what bullshit! I don''t admit it at all! The soul of crazy master and master is still alive, and the memory is also there. This is the fact, the truth of existence! If Dao Zhiming is to deny all this, then I would rather not stop this way, but also insist on the belief in my heart! "


    The roar of anger, like the rolling thunder beyond the sky, blows from the stone forest to the distant mountains.


    Ye Jianxin''s eyes widened incredulously, and his eyes fixed on XuanZhen: "do you mean that you would rather betray the principle of Dao than believe that they are still alive?"


    "What else?" Bai Chen took the words and said with a calm smile: "the way of the road is not necessarily the right way. Only the faith in people''s heart is the most eternal way in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen didn''t like the way of the main road from the beginning. He just agreed with Ye Jianxin. He just judged from the perspective of the principle of the main road, and XuanZhen''s roar was Bai Chen''s real voice.


    "As you can see, I still remember you. I also remember that I once taught Su Su to chop heaven''s palm. I also remember that emperor Mao fought with me, and Luoxi attacked me with the Dragon slaughtering array and hurt my keel. I can''t remember the last thing that happened in Beichen Empire, but I still remember that emperor Chen appeared in front of me. Ye Jianxin, I''m Bai Chen, but I''m also the God of destruction at that time. Let me tell you the truth. I don''t want you to call me crazy, mainly because I don''t want you to think of the past and be sad. But I must get back my blood feud, or I won''t come to Beichen empire! "


    "Crazy, crazy master..." Ye Jianxin shuddered, and finally burst into tears: "I''m wrong -"


    seeing ye Jianxin''s persistence in Taoism for more than 20000 years, he finally pulled him back to reality with the efforts of Bai Chen and Xuan Zhen, and everyone showed a happy smile.


    What was the truth in those years, and who should be avenged for the blood feud, these are the issues that their survivors need to consider.


    The Dragon slaughtering array is indeed extremely strange. However, Luoxi was still very weak at that time. It was impossible to defeat the God of destruction with the help of Luoxi in the universe. Therefore, Bai Chen had to find out the whereabouts of emperor Chen!


    You know, Emperor Chen was born with all attributes, and he was the first inheritor of old Xuanwu! His strength is far from comparable to that of Luoxi.


    At that time, the four God emperors of Qinglong, Xuanwu, Zhuque and Baihu passed on the power of blood succession to human beings in a special way, and the first human being passed on was the ancestor of the four God pulse.


    Otherwise, how can human beings have the power of the divine beast''s blood?


    Emperor Chen is the founder of Xingchen Pavilion!


    He is as powerful as him. He has the reincarnation pupil of other gods and the most perfect Xuanwu holy spring. In addition, he is the practitioner of all the skills of Xingchen Pavilion and the creator of the first spirit array in the world. Under so many names, he is the enemy of himself in Baichen''s memory.


    Obviously, Emperor Chen and his death in those years must be inseparable from each other, and he was afraid that he still had to take the main responsibility!


    Of course, Emperor Chen has disappeared for many years. If you want to know the truth of that year, you have to start with Luoxi first!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jianxin finally walked out of the stone forest and said goodbye to the cold iron axe that he had held for more than 20000 years.


    When ye Jianxin came to the outside world, the sky and the earth remained the same, but when he saw that the scale and layout of zhuxianjianzong was so similar to that of beihuangzong, his excited heart made him burst into tears on the spot.


    "I''m sorry, master. I shouldn''t escape from reality and put myself in the cage of sticking to Tao heart I''m wrong


    Looking up at the sky, the heart of Ye Jian wails.


    Let him cry, let him make, white Chen and others in the side accompany, no one will laugh at him, only for him out of the road and feel gratified.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, in Zhuxian sword sect, all the disciples stood up and waited, one by one looking tense, patrolling in the mountains with their swords to guard against any possible disturbance in any place.


    This is the scene that zhuxianjianzong has never seen in ten thousand years. The leader ordered the whole clan to enter the highest alert state.


    Most people don''t know what happened. Only a few of the high-ranking people in the clan just knew that this day was the day when Bai Chen was going to break through. Ye Jianxin also walked out of the stone forest for this.


    On the eaves of the main hall, wearing a white robe, the graceful Fu Qing looks at the direction of the back mountain with a small face full of vitality.


    "Why, a smelly boy who was chased and killed by the star Pavilion should be treated so highly by his father. Why is he?" Obviously, Fu Qing already knows Bai Chen''s identity, and also knows that the star Pavilion is tracing Bai Chen''s whereabouts recently.


    The reason why the Xingchen Pavilion pursues Bai Chen is that the road is boundless. This is what Qiu Changhuan reported to the elder after he went back.And this matter no doubt let Bai Chen become the target of public criticism, the whole country, regardless of good and evil, all want to find Bai Chen first, and take the hearsay of the artifact Avenue as their own.


    Indignant Fu Qing, disgruntled, said: "if I''m a father, I''ll kill Bai Chen, and then I''ll take Dao Wuyong as my own. I''ll help him if I don''t want to take such a dump? I don''t know how such a naive man, father, founded such a big clan! "


    Beside Fu Qing, Xu Youzhu looks at the distant mountain with complicated eyes. Although he doesn''t agree with his eyes, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake: "this is the leader''s meaning after all. As the people who kill xianjianzong, we must only follow the leader''s orders..."


    "Are you convinced? He just wants to break through the peak of the star realm. Let''s not say whether he can successfully enter the chaos realm. Even if he really steps into the chaos realm, what can he do? We''ve both gone through this stage. What can we show off? Uncle Ye needs to protect him himself. Why


    Fu Qingchang is so big that she has never seen Ye Jianxin. Now Bai Chen is here, and ye Jianxin comes out. This is her most unconvinced place.


    Of course, while she despises Bai Chen''s cultivation realm, she ignores how she and Xu Youzhu were defeated by Bai Chen.


    Cultivation is only one of the symbols that determine a person''s strength. However, in the same realm, different people have different actual combat abilities.


    For example, the magic immortal Laozu also has the three-star chaos realm, but even if he doesn''t use jintongzi, he can easily hang Xu Youzhu. Take Dugu Jue, who is also in the three-star chaos realm, for example, if Dugu Jue meets Xu Youzhu and wants to defeat him, it''s just a matter of hand.


    The talent is strong, and the strength is naturally strong. At the beginning, Dongfang Ke''er had the power of wood God, plus the ability of myriad things and demonization. In the strength of five star Chen realm, it can be said that it was the existence of ordinary people in the same realm, but Baichen was lower than Dongfang Ke''er''s realm at that time, and defeated her in that situation.


    Therefore, if Xu Youzhu is gifted and his actual combat power is lower than his own cultivation, the generation of Dongfang Ke''er, Jisheng Yu and Dugu Jue have the strength far above his own cultivation, while Bai Chen has the strength far beyond his own cultivation, which can be called the existence of the bottom card against heaven!


    Don''t judge strength by realm. Fu Qing still doesn''t understand this truth.

 Chapter 1848

    Fu Qing is just like a little resentful woman, chattering on the eaves. She is itching at the thought of Bai Chen''s arrogant manner.


    However, just at this time, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the distant sky, which was like an endless abyss. With the fog of obscuring the light, it spread rapidly to the surrounding area with an extremely rapid momentum. After a few breaths, it was directly diffused into the sky.


    It was just a sunny day, and it turned into night in the blink of an eye. Such a terrible sight made Fu qingjiao''s body tremble. She looked into the distance with a deep fear: "that, what is that!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of thunder, rolling unbridled in the dark sky, the scene shocking degree, has reached the point of unspeakable.


    Fu Qing has also experienced the destruction of the stars towards chaos, but the current vision of heaven and earth has already subverted her cognition.


    In an instant, the sky collapsed, and the black cloud rings in the air gradually turned pink. Pink streamer clouds revolved around the brightest point at high speed, and soon formed a pink vortex.


    Ye Jianxin half opened his mouth and looked at the huge whirlpool in the sky. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Chen, who was sitting on his knees. He suddenly exclaimed: "crazy master, it''s you!"


    At this time, Bai Chen''s body surface also began to emit a dazzling golden light, his body gradually suspended, a stream of air around his body, extremely strange.


    When a huge wave of energy appeared in the sky, the thunder came from the horizon quickly, and finally gathered directly in the center of the pink vortex under everyone''s astonished eyes.


    At this moment, the pink whirlpool suddenly turned into colorful ripples all over the sky. Unexpectedly, a round purple thunder ball came down directly from the sky, which was more than 100 feet in size. With the blaring thunder and lightning, it fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    If such a big thunder ball landed in zhuxianjianzong, the whole clan would be destroyed.


    Xu Youzhu looked at the huge purple thunder ball like a meteorite with dull eyes: "Qing''er, have you ever seen such a thunder robbery..."


    Smell speech, Fu Qing a face ignorant force of shook his head: "this kind of thing, really is thunder rob?"


    I don''t know. I thought it was heaven''s anger. I wanted to destroy the whole land of Cangzhou!


    The power of thunder disaster is very amazing. Even Mei Santong, who has seven stars'' Cultivation in chaos, after feeling the unprecedented power of thunder disaster, also questions in his heart. If he picks up the thunder disaster, he will be destroyed in an instant.


    No matter Mei Santong or the five elders of zhuxianjianzong, or even the XuanZhen Taoist at the top of chaos, what they feel in the face of Bai Chen''s thunder disaster is an irrepressible fear.


    Only Ye Jianxin''s face didn''t change. After seeing Lei Jie, he flew up into the sky and held the double swords in his hand.


    As the devastating thunder disaster came down, ye Jianxin''s indifferent eyes changed slightly. As he raised his double swords, the boundless spirit power of the universe in his body fluctuated, suddenly dominating the world and sweeping the sky.


    "Ancient double Jue sword..."


    The heart of Ye Jian said softly, the double swords were cut in the air, and the cross swords flew into the sky, cutting the huge thunder into four pieces in a moment!


    Boom -


    the thunder disaster was destroyed, and the purple thunder light went straight up to the sky. The cloud ring storm produced also removed all the darkness.


    Among the three families of Beichen Empire, Lu Tianqi is the strongest in the Lu family, Xu Kun is the strongest in the sacrificial family, and ye Jianxin is the strongest in the Ye family!


    For this firewood chopper who has always existed in the "legend", the vast majority of people in zhuxianjianzong, including Fuqing and Xu Youzhu, saw Ye Jianxin''s strength for the first time in their lives. Until now, Fuqing really believes that ye Jianxin''s strength is above her father''s.


    And far above her father!


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder disaster is gone, and the sky is bright again. At the same time, ye Jianxin is relieved to find that Bai Chen is still kneeling and closing his eyes in the sky.


    Seeing this, ye Jianxin didn''t dare to disturb him, so he guarded his side.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s divine consciousness comes to the sea space, and what you can see is that the red nebula is still wrapped by strange energy.


    "Sure enough, you can only open a nebula when you upgrade two levels." Seeing this scene, Bai Chen pulled a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth and shook his head helplessly: "it seems that if you want to open the last nebula, you have to be promoted to the universe."


    Chaos is already a very strong existence, and the universe is a rare legend.


    Even with extraordinary insight, it is very slim to break through the chaos and enter the universe in just a few years.


    And after the strength comes to chaos, Beidou Jixing Dan will not have any effect on Baichen.


    However, fortunately, he still has one of the nine elixirs before. This is to eat this elixir when he reaches the peak of chaos one day, so as to shorten the time to break through the bottleneck of universe.Jiupin pills, put anywhere in the mainland, are extremely precious in the world. When Bai Chen thought of it, he was quietly pleased.


    If he had not taken two pieces of Jiupin pills before, he would not have broken through the star realm so quickly.


    Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes. He bowed his head and clenched his fist. He felt the fresh and abundant spirit power in the spirit source, and his face gradually appeared a touch of moving.


    "Now, I''m a real chaos strongman at last!"


    Bai Chenchang smiles.


    In this way, his actual combat ability will be stronger.


    At this time, Mei Santong and XuanZhen also flew over from behind. Just when everyone was happy for Bai Chen, Taoist XuanZhen suddenly looked at Bai Chen with a complicated look, and said with some worry: "crazy master, the road is endless Is it really in your hands? "


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen heard it and raised his eyes with a smile: "ah."


    For XuanZhen Taoist, he has nothing to distrust.


    But after hearing this, Taoist XuanZhen exclaimed on the spot: "I didn''t expect that the rumors outside were true!"


    "The rumor outside?"


    The public don''t understand of see to Xuan true Taoist.


    In the face of everyone''s confused eyes, Taoist XuanZhen pondered: "the star Pavilion recently issued a message that Bai Chen, a rebel of the Apocalypse college, has got Dao Wuyong, and you are limited to send Dao Wuyong to the star Pavilion within one month, otherwise You can''t stand on the northern continent. "


    "Are they robbers?" Mei Santong was furious immediately: "the road that we finally got is boundless. Why should we give it to them? This artifact is not from their star Pavilion."

 Chapter 1849

    "Xingchen pavilion has always acted like this. In their eyes, everything of Beichen should be controlled in their hands. Anyone who dares to challenge their position as king should be wiped out." XuanZhen sighed helplessly. For Xingchen Pavilion, even if they killed xianjianzong, they didn''t dare to provoke easily.


    "The star pavilion has changed its owner now. Is it still so domineering? It seems that the magic emperor has inherited her father''s tradition." Bai Chen calmly smile, the star Pavilion of that year, is this virtue.


    Hearing what he said, XuanZhen shook his head: "the magic emperor is actually different from the Chen emperor. It''s just that many of the orders of the star pavilion are given by the elder Qiu Wuchen. After all, the magic emperor is a junior in front of Qiu Wuchen, so many things are done by Qiu Wuchen."


    No dust in autumn


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen can''t help but smile and squint. Isn''t this the elder brother of Chen emperor?


    At that time, Qiu Wuchen and Chen Di met old Xuanwu. In order to fight for the qualification of inheritor, they fought with each other by fate. Finally, Chen Di won. This became the first inheritor of old Xuanwu and the founder of Xingchen Pavilion.


    So it''s this.


    "No matter what, the matter that you have Dao Wuyong in your hands has spread all over the Beichen empire. Both good and evil will covet Dao Wuyong, so next, before your strength is not enough to compete with the heroes, you''d better stay with me to kill xianjianzong. Crazy Lord, I will protect you with the power of the whole clan!" XuanZhen is serious.


    After so many years, Xuan Zhen can still do this to Bai Chen, which makes Bai Chen very moved.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen''s cultivation is too slow for him. What he needs is fighting. Only by fighting constantly can he improve his cultivation speed.


    Otherwise, he might as well stay in the western regions and practice hard. Why come to Beichen Empire?


    "I understand your kindness. I really need to fight, so I decided to leave."


    Seeing that Bai Chen insists on not changing his original intention, Xuan Zhen takes a deep breath and suddenly thinks of something: "you have to be like this, and I won''t dissuade you, but you must not go to the imperial capital recently."


    "What happened to the emperor?"


    "There''s a strange thing happening in the imperial capital. Many human beings can change into half human and half beast. Although their strength is average, it''s rumored that Wanchao Pavilion is doing trouble, so you must not go there."


    Huayao Dan?!


    Bai Chen and Mei Santong look at each other, and a dignified color appears in their eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the power of Luoxi had penetrated into the imperial capital. What was he going to do?


    When the four demons and Yaoxing college had a tit for tat confrontation, both sides had kept calm. At that time, wanchaoge used huayaodan to harm Xiangzhou Yinfu and killed Zhao Xiaoyun. This completely angered Yaoxing college, caused the Yongye palace to fight with Yaoxing college, and finally led to the destruction of Yongye palace.


    Including Leiyin Academy in those years, it is also the work of wanchaoge.


    Now they are making trouble in the imperial capital. What is the purpose of this series of actions?


    Bai Chen knows Luoxi very well. Although the boy is not something, and his cultivation talent is also very poor, his mind is very smart, and he is good at planning. He is very deep in the city.


    He tried his best to stir up the chaos of the northern Chen empire. There must be some secret behind it.


    Imperial capital


    "Well, I''ll go back to the magic Valley first, and the next thing is to concentrate on stabilizing the spirit source." Bai Chen raised his hand and arched his hand to XuanZhen and ye Jianxin: "thank you for your help this time. I''ll see you later."


    "Take your time."


    Two people one after another a Zheng, complexion of toward white Chen embrace boxing.


    Seeing the figure of Bai Chen and Mei Santong disappear in the sky, ye Jianxin frowns, but he can''t come back to God for a long time: "why is the crazy master like this?"


    XuanZhen naturally understood what ye Jianxin said.


    The crazy master of those years was not so easy to talk, and he would not say goodbye to people of their status when he left.


    "Although kuangye is no longer the kuangye of that year, I think he is more human now."


    "Yes..."


    Two people happily but smile, if that year''s destruction god is like today''s white Chen, that his side will gather more companions, he probably won''t be harmed by the traitor.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen flies out of zhuxianjianzong, suddenly changes his direction and flies to the northeast.


    Seeing this, Mei Santong follows behind and looks at Bai Chen''s back in dismay: "master, don''t we want to go back to Wanmo Valley?"


    "That''s just for XuanZhen and ye Jianxin." Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and looked straight into the distance. His eyes became sharper and sharper: "there must be people from Wanchao Pavilion in the imperial capital, and it must be the power of Luoxi who owns the demon elixir. How can I miss such an opportunity. Zhuxianjianzong has helped us too much. They already have their own clan. I have no reason to drag them into the water. Let chenyao Jianzong go ahead alone"Well, in fact, the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother don''t care."


    "But I care."


    "Er..."


    Seeing Bai Chen''s decision, Mei Santong also understood that the practitioners had no intention of fighting in the river and lake, and would not care about the battle of the strong. In this case, it would be better to let XuanZhen and ye Jianxin practice Taoism all the time, regardless of the world. This is not necessarily a bad thing for them.


    And if you want to deal with Luoxi, it''s not enough to rely on Ye Jianxin alone. Only when Bai Chen is strong, there is hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, there is another purpose for Bai Chen to go to the imperial capital, that is to ensure the safety of jishengyu.


    A Luli has made Bai Chen feel guilty. He must not let Ji Shengyu make any mistakes. Otherwise, how can he face Ji Xukun in the future?


    There is no reason for the descendants of brothers not to protect themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen and Mei Santong were flying towards the imperial capital, five people in blue robes were also moving at a high speed. They were heading in the same direction as Bai Chen, the imperial capital.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. I know it''s wrong. Can''t I?" Qiu Changhuan cried all the way with a bitter smile. Although he apologized, there was no repentance in his eyes.


    "You also know wrong, I have said, Bai Chen got the road needless, rely on his own ability, and he will not be our enemy." Qiuluoxue has a cold face.


    "Why are you sure he won''t be our enemy?" Qiu Changhuan frowned.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow beautiful eyes slightly turn, a fierce rebuke: "you as snow guard vice captain, dare to question me to come unexpectedly?"


    "No! My subordinates are terrified... "


    Seeing Qiu Changhuan honest, Qiu Luoxue''s red lips slightly pursed. When she was in Yinyue country, Bai Chen told her that he came to Beichen to deal with Wanchao Pavilion.


    Since their enemies are all the same, they can''t be enemies!

 Chapter 1850

    "In a word, there are monsters in the imperial capital this time. Wanchaoge must be hidden in the imperial capital. We must..."


    Qiuluoxue is talking, her steps suddenly squat in the air.


    In front of them, a petite woman was standing there quietly.


    The girl looks very young, clear as amber eyes, with indescribable indifference, long shawl hair dancing with the wind, white temporarily delicate hands holding a light sword, the whole body is full of a palpitating killing intention.


    Of course, these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is that what she is wearing is the blue water robe of wanchaoge!


    "Wanchao Pavilion How dare you come here to die Qiuluo Xueyu holds a sword, and the four of Xuewei flash around the girl, besieging her.


    For a time, the girl became the target of public criticism. After feeling the fluctuation of their five people''s spiritual power, she still didn''t move.


    Her cold eyes slowly raised, looking at the autumn snow, just like looking at a mole ant, full of disdain: "the master said, can''t kill you, can only hurt you..."


    "Ha?"


    Xia Xia wants to laugh: "little girl, what are you talking about? Just depend on you. Do you want to hurt my young lady?"


    Pooh -


    as soon as Xia Xia''s voice fell, she saw a flash of black light in front of her eyes. She didn''t see any movement of the girl at all, and her shoulder was full of blood.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    "Summer


    Seeing this strange scene, qiuluo Sheraton was shocked.


    Xia Xia was hit hard, her vision became blurred and she fell away.


    Looking at the real figure in the blur, Xia Xia finally closed her eyes powerlessly: "how What happened... "


    Cold ice quickly a twinkle, summer summer into the arms, looking at summer summer shoulder has been dyed red, suddenly kill idea emerge.


    "You step down, this man is not simple."


    Qiu Changhuan''s eyes changed slightly, and the spiritual power of the chaotic Seven Star World swept the whole sky in an instant.


    However, just at this time, a wave of spirit power, which is different from others, burst out from the girl''s body. Her realm is also a seven star chaotic realm!


    Seeing this scene, qiuluoxue''s face turns pale. Does she say that this is a God King of wanchaoge?!


    "Don''t worry, that little girl didn''t die. After all, the master said that I want to hurt you, but I can''t kill you."


    The mysterious woman slowly raises her light sword and points to Qiu Changhuan. With her jade hand shaking, a black awn suddenly flies by. In the blink of an eye, Qiu Changhuan quickly raises her sword to resist, but it''s still a step late.


    Puff and hiss -


    another blood wave splashes. Autumn is always happy and dangerous, avoiding the key point, but the shoulder is still cut open with a bloodstain.


    He stared at the mysterious woman in a daze, and could not see the sword path of the other side clearly.


    At this time, the woman''s body surface, finally burst out a lightning, these lightning looming, and then disappeared without a trace, and then formed a power grid, let the people of the star Pavilion fear.


    After opening the pupil of reincarnation, Qiu Luoxue, who was startled, found that there was a very strange poison gas in the lightning around the woman.


    "Be careful, she is Ting Xue, the killer of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    With Qiu Luoxue''s exclamation, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    That murderer Ting Xue, who specializes in killing experts, is actually a little cute who looks so cold?!


    "It''s too late for you to know."


    Ting Xue''s body trembles and appears in front of Qiu Changhuan. With the same cultivation level, Qiu Changhuan can''t see any action of Ting Xue.


    A sword pierces the chamber. Qiu Changhuan is badly hurt. He spits blood directly and falls down in despair.


    At that moment, Qiu Luoxue sees that ting Xue deliberately takes back the power of thunder, so that her thunder poison does not invade Qiu Changhuan''s body. Otherwise, if this move goes on, Qiu Changhuan will die without a burial place.


    In the same realm, he can kill his opponent easily. No wonder the elder has issued a strict order before, and he can''t fight with Ting Xue. It turns out that the strength of Ting Xue is so terrible!


    Qiuluoxue''s mouth is half open, and the spiritual power of Sanxing''s chaotic world surges wildly, and the pink Xuanwu holy spring envelops the whole body in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Bai Chen and Mei Santong are walking on the street of the imperial capital. Looking at the scene that there is no one in the sky, they can''t help but be surprised.


    "It seems that wanchaoge is making a lot of noise. People are afraid to go out." Mei Santong follows Bai Chen with a smile.


    "Yes, in this way, we can''t walk here in such a big way."


    White Chen body shape a flash, disappeared in the original place.


    Seeing this, Mei San Tong also disappeared like a bubble.


    Wanchaoge in order to harm people, has been hiding in the dark place, Bai Chen now is said to have the road, also have to hide in the dark.¡­¡­


    Beichen college.


    As the college with the most students, it has always been the holy land of the imperial capital.


    Even the royal family had to rely on Beichen college. It is conceivable that Beichen college has great prestige in the imperial capital.


    To be able to enter this college is the most proud thing for those students. Many of them come to this college not to become strong, but to become prosperous in the future.


    According to the situation in the past, the students of Beichen college are very proud. They walk straight and look up, but today, the college is filled with sadness and sadness.


    In front of the temple of the college, more than 20 corpses wrapped in white cloth were neatly placed in front of the temple, and the students around were all in a state of dismay.


    "Teacher, counting them, nearly 100 people have died in Beichen college. Can''t we go out to fight back?" Jisheng Yu clenched his fist, and his handsome face was extremely ferocious.


    In front of him, Guo Lao, who was wearing a thick robe, sighed helplessly: "Alas, jishengyu, you are the hope of Beichen college. The more this kind of time, the more calm you have to be! The president has sent a letter to the star Pavilion. I believe that the star Pavilion will send strong people to the imperial capital in the near future. Please be more patient. "


    "I know that behind us is the star Pavilion, but after all, we are also a powerful college. If everything depends on the star Pavilion..."


    "Presumptuous!" When Guo laowen heard this, his old eyes burst into anger: "if you dare to say this kind of treacherous words in the future, I will punish you for three years'' imprisonment. Do you understand me?"


    For a moment, countless students in the hall shook their heads at Jisheng Yu, indicating that he would not contradict his tutor again.


    In this regard, Jisheng Yu Yagen clenched, silent for a long time, finally cold hum, turned and left.


    He didn''t join Yaoxing college just to avoid gossiping. After all, the dean of Yaoxing college is his grandfather.


    However, when he came to Beichen college, he had to accept the fact that he obeyed the orders of Xingchen Pavilion everywhere. Although he was unhappy, he had nothing to do.


    If he could, he really hoped that he had chosen Tianqi college. At that time, he heard that Tianqi college was "women''s College", but he didn''t go. Now it seems that Tianqi college is much better than Beichen college.

 Chapter 1851

    "How presumptuous Seeing that Jisheng Yu''s head didn''t return, Guo gasped and was furious: "crazy lion, go to monitor his every move. If he dares to act without authorization, report to me immediately!"


    "Yes, teacher..."


    The lion clenched his fist and left under the complicated eyes of the crowd.


    Jishengyu is the first genius of Beichen college, and also the most respected senior of the students in this college. Many people hold different views on his public confrontation with his teachers.


    Some people think that he is so impulsive that he is in danger.


    Some people say that he is a great man of chivalry. He dares to argue with his tutor for the sake of the common people in the imperial capital. He can be called a model for everyone.


    In the atmosphere of different opinions, jishengyu doesn''t care what others say. Now he just wants to get out of the college and save the innocent people.


    During this period of time, demonized monsters continue to appear, and thousands of surnames have been killed in the hands of demons.


    As the patron saint of the imperial capital, the dean of Beichen University, on the one hand, stopped the experts in the University from traveling for fear of loss. On the other hand, for the sake of the University''s face, he had to send some unimportant freshmen out to die.


    Now those freshmen are in a panic, but they can''t escape from the college and can only pray all day.


    A good college, let those freshmen full of hope and dream to come, now turned into a terrible abyss, how can this not let jishengyu angry?


    When he came to the flower bed beside the wall of the college, Ji Shengyu gazed at the high wall in front of him. Although there was a spiritual array outside the wall, which could stop other students, he could not.


    If he wants to, he can go over the wall right now.


    With his hands tightly squeezed into fists, Jisheng Yu looks up at the blue sky and white clouds outside the wall, like a bird in a cage, hesitating to spread his wings.


    Countless students stood at the back from afar, all kneaded a cold sweat for Jisheng Yu Xuechang.


    They know jishengyu''s character, especially the freshmen, and they hope that the strong college like jishengyu can go out and eradicate those monsters. But at the same time, they also know that once jishengyu challenges the rules of the college, he will be severely punished.


    His eyes were fixed on the clouds in the distance, and his teeth were clenched and trembled.


    At this moment, a broad palm, from the back directly on his shoulder.


    "Ji Xuechang, don''t be impulsive, or the teacher will punish you for three years!"


    Crazy lion eyes dew sad looking at him, can''t help but persuade a way.


    "Crazy lion, do you have the heart to see those people die miserably?" Ji Sheng Yu sighed with a negative hand.


    Hearing the speech, the lion clenched his fist: "of course, I can''t bear it, but now the enemy''s whereabouts and strength are unknown. The president is also doing this to protect our safety!"


    "So, we''re going to muddle along and hide here and let innocent people die, aren''t we?"


    "This..."


    "I didn''t come to Beichen college to be a pawn at the mercy of Xingchen Pavilion. If this college can''t protect the safety of the people, there will be no place for me to miss." With his back to the lion, Jisheng Yu smiles happily: "lion, I''m sorry."


    The silver light at the foot of jishengyu flashed. When he was about to fly to the discharge wall, his action stopped completely.


    He turned to his side, where he could see a middle-aged man coming here.


    "Dean!"


    Seeing the comer, the crazy lion quickly stopped jishengyu, and immediately said with an embarrassed smile, "Hey, Mr. Dean, you are back."


    "Well."


    The man in front of him is the dean of Beichen college, Qiu Yunshu!


    "Ji Shengyu, I heard from Mr. Guo, do you have any opinions on my arrangement?" Qiu Yunshu''s cold eyes look directly at Ji Shengyu. His cold eyes make the crazy lion shiver.


    Listening to Qiu Yunshu''s cold voice questioning, the students around all angrily retracted their necks.


    But Jisheng Yu''s face did not change: "Mr. Dean, the people of Xingchen pavilion have not come yet. Our college has lost hundreds of lives, which is a great shame to Beichen college!"


    "So, you want to go out and look for those monsters alone? Have you ever thought, if you have any mistakes, how can I explain to Yaoxing college and zhuxianjianzong? "


    "You don''t have to tell them. My father said that when I was born, I must live a chivalrous life. My grandfather often taught me that the greater my ability, the greater my responsibility! If I really lost my life in the fight against evil, my father and grandfather would only be proud of me


    "Is it?"


    Autumn cloud Shu cold hum a, negative hand forward, came to Jisheng Yu in front of: "if I don''t allow it, how do you want to do?"


    £¡£¡


    With Qiu Yunshu''s words, the atmosphere becomes extremely depressed. Crazy lion stealthily pulls Ji Shengyu''s sleeve, asking him not to contradict the dean.


    For others, even if they don''t want to, they won''t contradict each other. After all, heroes don''t suffer losses. However, as a family member, Ji Shengyu never bows to anyone.Under the attention of all the people, Jisheng Yu''s eyes coagulated. Under his elegant appearance, he burst out a heroic laugh: "ha ha ha, you don''t allow me to quit Beichen college!"


    "Do you think Beichen college is the place where you can come and go as you like?" Qiu Yunshu was furious. He raised his hand and aimed at the direction of jishengyu: "don''t think that you can do whatever you want here with the support of zhuxianjianzong and Yaoxing college. I don''t want you to do that!"


    Qiu Yunshu, as the dean of Beichen college and the elder of Xingchen Pavilion, is naturally fearless of anyone.


    In the tense atmosphere, when he saw jishengyu, he was going to be silly. The surrounding space suddenly turned rapidly. Old Guo walked out of it and looked at Qiu Yunshu, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "Mr. Dean, jishengyu is not sensible. I will be good at birth and discipline. Please don''t be familiar with a child."


    Seeing Guo Lao coming, Qiu Yunshu put down his hand.


    "Mr. Guo, I know you protect the calf, but the rules of our college can''t be broken. If he has another time, you will be punished with him. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes Old Guo bowed his head in dismay. In front of Qiu Yunshu, he did not dare to say more.


    With a smile at Qiu Yunshu, Guo pulls the stubborn jishengyu on his face and walks out of the crowd.


    At this moment, countless students are secretly relieved.


    The lion wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and watched the figure of Ji Shengyu disappear in the crowd. He couldn''t help spitting out a long breath: "Alas, this guy is always so stubborn."


    "I can''t help it. All the people who sacrifice to the family are of one virtue!"


    Autumn cloud Shu cold hum a, sleeve robe a wave, is into a streamer, disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 1852

    ¡­¡­


    On a wasteland 100000 miles away from the imperial capital, qiuluoxue five people were all lying on the ground in a mess. They were so badly injured that they took pills and had a rest for more than an hour, but they could not recover their action.


    "Miss...!"


    Qiuchanghuan looks at qiuluoxue in the distance with tears. Her face is red with blood and looks ferocious.


    A moment later, he suddenly burst out an angry roar: "kill God Ting Xue, I must kill you, ah -"


    How ever the star pavilion was repaired so miserably? Looking at the Northern Star Empire, the only one who dares to fight against the eldest lady of the star Pavilion is the mysterious Wanchao Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a strong smell of blood in one of the streets of the imperial capital. Both sides of the streets were sealed by the government, but none of the soldiers stayed here.


    Bai Chen comes to a courtyard in the street and looks at a man whose body has been rotten under the mess. He seems to be lying on the ground with something in his arms. Bai Chen can''t help looking forward. He is actually a baby under him, and obviously he has lost his life.


    When she comes to the room, a woman is sitting peacefully in front of the stove cover. The soup in the pot is moldy. It''s obvious that the woman was killed while cooking. Bai Chen can even imagine that after the woman died, the man ran out with the child in his arms. But mortals can''t defeat the demon, so he can only protect the child with all his strength


    "It''s so cruel that the emperor has become like this. I don''t know what Qiu Yunshu is doing!" Mei Santong''s angry way.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyebrow a pick: "autumn cloud comfortable?"


    "Well, he is the dean of Beichen college and the elder of Xingchen Pavilion."


    Dean


    "What is his realm?" Bai Chen is suddenly curious.


    Smelling the speech, Mei Santong''s face was obviously disdained: "five star chaos, he is not as strong as Su Su''s younger martial sister. The so-called Beichen college ranks the second in strength among the major colleges, but it''s all blown out by Xingchen Pavilion. In terms of strength, the second should be Tianqi College of junior sister! "


    "I see."


    Bai Chen carefully examined the wound of the dead, and found that their bodies seemed to be injured by some sharp weapon, and the wound was very shallow, which was hard for ordinary people to find.


    It seems that wanchaoge''s demon elixir has improved a lot since it was able to evolve such a delicate weapon.


    But he really couldn''t figure out why Luoxi had to spend so much time on Huayao pill. What could this pill bring to him?


    If it''s to improve the strength, isn''t it more appropriate to make regular pills from pharmacists, and it doesn''t take so much time and energy to study them.


    Out of the courtyard, Bai Chen walked all the houses along the way.


    The whole street, the people have no life, but there is no corpse of the demon, it is obvious that the demon after killing people fled.


    But if so, why does it not harm other streets?


    It doesn''t make sense


    Is it true!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly thought of a possibility. He looked at the sky with his negative hand, and the silence made Mei Santong look confused.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    The emperor is shrouded in a gloomy silence, all the houses are dark, no one dares to turn on the lights.


    Even the vast majority of the people are hiding under the bed or in a garbage dump, shaking with their wives and children.


    Now people generally understand that the demons won''t come out during the day, so they sleep at home during the day, raise their spirits, and hide at night, so that even if the demons break into the houses and can''t see them, they can escape.


    But this way of thinking is very naive, demon''s sense of smell is different from human, when they come to the room, they can identify the direction by smell.


    At this time, in a small courtyard with dark moon and high wind, a huge fierce beast with red eyes kicked the door open and came in.


    At this time, hiding in the courtyard wall in the tank of a family of three, instant heart all mentioned the throat.


    Hearing the heavy footsteps approaching, the man looked at his wife in despair, and they hugged their five-year-old son tightly.


    The fierce beast came to the front of the water tank, his nose spewed out a mass of white fog, suddenly raised his feet and stepped on the water tank!


    Seeing that the three men in the water tank were about to die under the ferocious beast''s iron hooves, suddenly a ray of light came from the distance and finally turned into a figure in blue. It was easy to stop the ferocious beast''s iron hooves.


    Jishengyu swung his sword and the water tank was split in two. When the three men saw that the monster in front of them was as huge as a brown bear, they turned pale with fright.


    However, when they saw jishengyu, they burst into tears.


    "Thank you for saving my life, great Xia Ji!"


    The man knelt down on the ground, Jisheng Yu in the imperial capital is known to all, see him come, the man will know he was saved."Let''s go. I''ll take care of this."


    Jisheng Yushan was holding the paw of bear demon, and his face was gloomy.


    Smell speech, those three people run toward the courtyard in a hurry.


    "Damn jishengyu, how dare you destroy my good deeds!" Bear demon''s face is extremely ferocious. Although his body has been demonized, his eyes still retain human nature, but the killing intention in his eyes is beyond people''s control. He is a bloodthirsty monster.


    Jisheng Yu coldly raised his eyes and looked at the fierce bear demon sympathetically: "tell me, why are you like this now?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The bear demon was so furious that he suddenly drew back his feet and kicked forward.


    In the face of the kick, Jisheng Yu''s calm eyes didn''t move at all. As soon as he lifted his hand, it was easy to stop the bear demon''s attack again.


    Knowing that the bear demon won''t recover his composure without suffering, Ji Shengyu''s fists flashed back within a short distance. The bear demon was immediately hit hard. His eyes were bulging with blood, his mouth was spitting blood, and he fell to the ground.


    After all, he has now been promoted to chaos, and the real combat power of bear demon in front of him is not even Guiyuan realm. It''s just that ordinary human beings take Huayao pill and come from demonization.


    Beat the bear demon to the ground, Ji Sheng Yu sighed helplessly and said faintly, "tell me who made you look like this. I''ll let you live if you say it."


    Smell speech, bear demon finally recognized the gap between himself and Jisheng Yu, eyes emerge thick fear, stem swallow two, just about to open!


    At this time, a shadow of the stick came down from the sky. It was as fast as thunder. It was Ji Shengyu who was unprepared and hit the bear demon on the head.


    Boom -


    the blood wave emptied, and the whole courtyard exploded with thousands of layers of fog waves.

 Chapter 1853

    Taking the courtyard where jishengyu is located as the center, the house with a radius of 100 meters is suddenly shaken into dust. Jishengyu flashes into the air and looks at the iron bar with a length of 1000 meters in the dust explosion. He can''t help but be surprised to find that the iron bar is gradually shortening and finally directly disappearing in the dust fog.


    In the dust and fog all over the sky, an extremely majestic energy fluctuation was suppressed, and jishengyu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Samsung chaos!


    Jishengyu felt the strength of the other side, and his face became more gloomy.


    He has only one star in chaos, which is far from the other side. However, since he has come, he has no intention to escape from here.


    "You finally show up!"


    Jishengyu''s palm moved forward, and a storm suddenly fanned up into the sky, which immediately scattered the fog in the air.


    As the fog cleared away, a man in wanchaoge robe was holding an iron bar behind him, looking at him with a ferocious face.


    "My God doesn''t kill nobody. I''ll give you my name." The man raised the iron bar and pointed to jishengyu, a face of provocation.


    Jishengyu took a deep breath of cold air. Yu Guang swept the mess below, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    It seems that just after the man hit, countless people died in his hands.


    "Everyone''s life should be respected. As a strong man in chaos, you use your power unreasonably to support the weak with a gun. On the contrary, you bully the weak and are cruel and merciless. A mole ant like you is not worthy to talk to me at all!"


    Jishengyu''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and the sword in his hand immediately turned into a silver python, spinning around him.


    Seeing this move, the man''s eyes lit up. After a moment, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the little doll was jishengyu of Beichen college. If I kill you, Beichen college will be angry!"


    "Can you tell me who you are?" Ji Sheng Yu asked suddenly.


    Hearing the words, the man shouldered the iron bar on his shoulder: "well, anyway, you are a dying man. It''s OK to tell you that I''m Yang Sanyao of dark blue comet."


    Dark blue comet?!


    Hearing this title, Jisheng Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Dean once said that the most dangerous God King in Wanchao Pavilion is Luoxi, the demon king. The dark blue comet under Luoxi''s command is also extremely dangerous. Even the dark blue comet has the power to crush the God King.


    However, it is obvious that the person with that kind of strength is not Yang Sanyao.


    "The dying man Ha ha ha Jisheng Yu dropped his head and sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yang San Diao frowned.


    "I laugh that you look down on my family --"


    Ji Shengyu''s body moves, and instantly turns into a light and shadow on Yang Sanyao''s head, and the silver Python hovering around him also opens his petrified mouth and bites Yang Sanyao from top to bottom!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Yang San Diao gave a cold hum. Suddenly he clenched the iron bar and swept it in the air. A thunder exploded on the top of the silver python.


    The powerful strike made the silver Python step back for a distance, but his forehead was not hurt.


    "Oh, it looks like you''re quite resistant!"


    Yang San Diao suddenly became interested, and the iron bar in his hand was dazzled by his dancing.


    As Yang San Diao''s figure twinkles quickly, the ever-changing shadow of the stick sweeps from all directions to Jisheng Yu. However, the speed of silver Python is no slower than Yang San Diao. It rotates around Jisheng Yu at a high speed and can stop Yang San Diao''s shadow every time.


    After all, Yang San Diao had an absolute advantage in the realm, and finally broke through the silver Python''s defense line!


    "Boy, in the territory of your Beichen college, I won''t accompany you to ink. Let''s die!"


    Yang San Diao''s eyes coagulated. He held the stick in both hands. The iron stick was immediately wrapped by the blue water like spiritual power.


    Yang San Diao knows that Beichen college is not far away from here. If the deadlock goes on, he is afraid that the dean of Beichen will come to help him. Therefore, his move is a real killing move!


    With the shadow of his stick swept by, he finally hit jishengyu at a close distance, tearing the void with one stick and dividing his body into two.


    "How...!"


    Yang San Diao was shocked because his upper body and lower body were separated from each other, but they turned into a ball of white mud and suddenly came to Yang San Diao along the stick.


    This kind of surprise completely surprised Yang San Diao. Before he could react, he was already wrapped in the mysterious white mud.


    "What is it?"


    Yang San Diao struggles a few times and finds that he can''t get away with it. The three-star chaos bound by the one star chaos with the spirit skill?!


    When Yang San Diao couldn''t figure out, the silver Python suddenly opened his mouth, and the figure of Jisheng Yu flew out of it.


    "Do you think the sword can only change the shape of the sword? Don''t forget that all changes are inseparable from their ancestors. The highest level of real sword control is the unity of man and swordJishengyu''s hand print moves, and the silver Python suddenly emits a dazzling light, which turns the whole sky into day in an instant.


    With the flourishing of silver, the python twinkled a few times, and then the stunned Yang San Diao was entangled in the air.


    Under the control of jishengyu, the python is more and more tightly entangled. Yang San Diao is red faced and struggling, but his body is still entangled by the silver Python and exudes blood.


    "How can I be defeated by you? Don''t be naive. I''m from dark blue comet!"


    Yang San Diao was furious, and suddenly a black mark was opened in the center of his eyebrows.


    At this time, his spiritual power began to rise sharply at an extremely strange speed. Ji Shengyu even felt that the silver Python was no longer able to control his expanding power.


    Poof Hoo -


    a wind came, and in front of Jisheng Yu''s eyes, a black robed man appeared in front of Yang San Diao.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the comer, Jisheng Yu''s pale face suddenly improved.


    "All the people in wanchaoge have the ability to demonize, so when you fight with wanchaoge, don''t be confused by their superficial strength. Their real strength is often one grade higher than their superficial strength. However, as long as we stop them from demonizing, it will not be so difficult. "


    As Bai Chen''s voice fell, he threw his sleeve robe, and the six heaven chopping palms flashed at Yang San Diao''s head from all directions.


    Yang San Diao, who is about to be demonized successfully, is really hit hard at this moment. The six palms are combined into one place, directly destroying his soul on the spot!


    "You are What... "


    Yang San Diao hopelessly looked at the slightly thin figure in front of him, and finally feebly stuck his chin on the silver Python''s body, completely losing his vitality.

 Chapter 1854

    Seeing that Bai Chen directly killed Yang San Diao, Ji Sheng Yu half opened his mouth and looked at him in amazement: "how can you kill him?"


    "I just want you to understand that the people of wanchaoge will be demonized. You can''t be soft hearted and hesitant when you fight against them. It''s the wisest choice to defeat them before they open their demons." Bai Chen raised his finger as if he were a master in the river and lake teaching the younger generation.


    "But that man is a member of dark blue comet. I also want to ask why Luoxi, the demon king, made so much noise in DIDU..."


    "You say he''s from the dark blue comet?"


    Bai Chen just mature manner, for a moment incomparably rigid.


    Seeing this picture of Bai Chen, Ji Sheng Yu sighed speechlessly and took back the sword. Mei Santong was holding hands with a stiff smile: "it''s not my fault. You asked me to kill it."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen didn''t know that it would be the dark blue comet. If he wanted to deal with Luoxi, he would start with the dark blue comet first. Back then, he said that there were seven people in the dark blue comet. Now, with Yang sandiao, three of them have died, and the remaining four can''t miss the chance.


    At the thought of this, Bai Chen has a headache. People''s sacrifice to Sheng Yu has trapped Yang San Diao''s action. Why does he have to rush to pretend to do this? With a little restraint, is it possible to ask something from Yang San Diao''s mouth.


    "Alas."


    Three people walk in nobody''s street, white Chen couldn''t help but issued a sigh, long sigh.


    "Anyway, the one who can kill comet dark blue is a big disaster for the people in the lake. It''s just that I disobeyed the order of the Dean this time. I''m afraid I''ll be imprisoned after I go back. Bai Chen, thank you for your help. Let''s say goodbye... " Ji Sheng Yu arched his hand to Bai Chen, and his eyes were very dark.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen can''t help frowning: "help the people in the imperial capital to clear away evil spirits. Isn''t this what the college should do? Why does the Dean punish you?"


    "The president didn''t allow us to come out before, and he has already transferred a helper from the star Pavilion. This time, I have violated the rules of the hospital..."


    "What''s the matter with violating the rules of the court? You killed the man of dark blue comet. You should know that after opening the demon soul, that man''s strength will be promoted to four-star chaos. It''s just one star less than your Dean. If you can defeat such a strong enemy, Qiu Yunshu should reward you, and how can he punish you?" Mei Santong is not happy.


    Smell speech, Ji Sheng Yu mouth slowly pull up a touch of bitterness: "first, not to say that Bai Chen appeared, help me stop the demonization of Yang San Diao in time, to say that alone can win him, I really dare not pretend, and you don''t know the president, he is not as good as premier su."


    "What kind of truth is that? I''ll go back with you and let me tell him!"


    "Master Mei, you are an old man in the world. It''s not good to fight with the president for me..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I know your Dean very well. Just rest assured." Mei Santong turned to Bai Chen: "Lord, let''s go and help him, OK?"


    Lord?


    Seeing that Mei Santong actually respected Bai Chen as the Lord, Ji Shengyu couldn''t help looking back.


    "Well, then go and have a look."


    Bai Chen put the wind sword into his sleeve with a split empty array, and then felt a poke of beard from his arms and dipped it on his chin, indicating that he could go.


    As the three of them walked on, Jisheng Yu was still a little worried about Bai Chen''s simple appearance: "Bai Chen, otherwise you won''t show up. After all, it''s said in the river and lake that the road is in your hands. I''m afraid..."


    "Why, are you still afraid that Qiu Yunshu can''t make it? Don''t worry, he can''t beat me. " Mei three links disdain cold hum a, this North Chen Empire, although he doesn''t calculate horizontal walk, but also not so easy to provoke.


    At least, he is also a strong Seven Star chaotic realm, and he is also a worthy disciple. Although he has not practiced the ancient double Jue sword, he has at least practiced the blue sea Chaosheng sword, and he has more than 40000 years of attainments in fencing.


    Of course, even if he was present during his practice time, it was very difficult for him to practice the ancient double Jue sword. The sword skill, which is called the first sword skill in Xinglan, is a kind of spiritual skill. If he wants to practice it, he needs understanding.


    All the way, the three people talked and laughed, which relieved the pressure in Jisheng Yu''s heart. At this time, he envied the people of Tianqi college. If he wanted to go out to punish the evil and promote the good, he could go out. The Dean would also personally support and reward them. Compared with Beichen college, it was just a heaven and an underground, which was no match.


    ¡­¡­


    "Our college is ahead."


    Jishengyu raised his finger and pointed to the distance. Bai Chen took advantage of the situation and saw a magnificent hall with a height of 100 meters standing inside the black wall.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the college cultivated by Xingchen Pavilion. On this scale, Tianqi and Yaoxing college can''t compete with each other ~"


    hearing Bai Chen''s taunting voice, Jisheng Yu chuckles and shakes his head helplessly.


    Of course, he can hear Bai Chen''s meaning. It''s not so glorious to be the running dog of the star Pavilion. Everyone knows that.However, just as the three of them flew over the courtyard wall, they saw that the lawn, which had been empty, was now falling apart. The bodies of Beichen college students were everywhere. The smell of blood filled the air, which was disgusting.


    £¡£¡


    "This, this is how to return a responsibility!"


    Ji Shengyu''s eyes, in this extremely cruel scene, opened wider and wider. At last, when he saw a figure crawling in the distance, his eyes were completely covered by blood.


    "Crazy Lion -"


    Ji Shengyu blinked to the side of the crazy lion in a flash. At a close distance, he saw that the crazy lion had no breath.


    Bai Chen and Mei Santong looked at each other in a daze, and a dignified color appeared in their eyes.


    Then, they saw the body of Qiu Yunshu in front of them.


    "Your honor...!"


    Jishengyu, with tears in his throat, wanted to hold back his tears, but he still cried out.


    The dean of Tangtang Beichen college was killed!


    "Mojun Luoxi!"


    A hysterical roar came from Ji Shengyu''s throat. He roared angrily and knelt on the ground in despair.


    "I didn''t expect that Beichen college was slaughtered."


    Mei Santong looks at Qiu Yunshu, who is lying peacefully on the ground. It seems that he can still see Qiu Yunshu''s stinky face when he played chess with him.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly frowned and came to Qiu Yunshu''s body.


    He squatted down and examined carefully. He felt more and more strange: "others are bloodstained. Why is there no sword mark on Qiu Yunshu''s body?"

 Chapter 1855

    There is not only no sword wound, but also no scar. This kind of death method is too weird.


    Anyway, Qiu Yunshu is also a strong man in the five-star chaotic state. If you want to kill this kind of strong man invisibly, what state should the other party be?


    The universe!


    At this time, Bai Chen three people can think of, only this kind of result.


    Is Luoxi himself here!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly narrowed, and opened the chaotic ghost pupil.


    At this moment, he looked at Qiu Yunshu again, and finally found something abnormal on his body.


    "Mei San Tong, come on!" Bai Chen half squats down and unties Qiu Yunshu''s belt: "look!"


    Hearing the words, Mei Santong looked over curiously. When he saw the crucifer in Qiu Yunshu''s abdomen, his old face couldn''t help shaking: "lying trough, ancient double Jue sword!"


    Cross sword Qi is the signboard of the ancient double Jue sword, and the only way to kill people without bleeding is the ancient double Jue sword.


    Seeing this scene, jishengyu''s face was extremely gloomy, and he turned to look at it: "the ancient double Jue sword is known as the strongest sword in Xinglan land. It''s a kind of spiritual skill, and no sword skill is better than its right! This set of sword skills originated from Kexin, the most powerful person in the northern region in ancient times. Later, beihuangzong was destroyed. Up to now, there are only three people in the world who can still use this set of sword skills. "


    "Jishengyu, listen to me..." Bai Chen interrupts him.


    "Don''t talk too much!" Ji Shengyu pushed Bai Chen away, then with tears in his eyes, he continued to swallow: "don''t forget my origin. I know everything about the Beichen empire. Today, the only people who will use the ancient double Jue sword are ye Jianxin from zhuxianjianzong, Ji Haoran and Dugu Jue from Yaoxing college. Ye Jianxin sticks to Tao Xin. His father said that he has long been indifferent to the world It can''t be him. Dugu Jue only has the strength of Sanxing chaos. Even if he has the ability to defeat the Dean, he can''t win so easily. So there is only one truth. The murderer is Ji Haoran


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Ji Shengyu''s words, Mei Santong looks at Bai Chen with a complicated look. At the beginning, Bai Chen also suspects Ji Haoran''s character. Is it really him who slaughtered Beichen college this time?!


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen look dignified shook his head, sighed, turned his eyes to Jisheng Yu: "I know the inside information and knowledge of your family, but what you know is only appearance."


    "What do you mean?" Jishengyu doesn''t want to doubt the six immortals of Donghuang, especially jihaoran is his own grandfather, so he doesn''t get angry on the spot, but deliberately suppresses his mood, patiently waiting for Baichen to give him a reasonable explanation.


    Facing jishengyu''s angry gaze, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile, as if recalling the vicissitudes of life, but sighed: "Alas, when it comes to the ancient double Jue sword, I taught this set of sword skills to a man."


    "Who?"


    Jishengyu shook and clenched his fist.


    White Chen complexion of look at him, light way: "the God of destruction."


    £¡£¡


    "The God of destruction? The God of destruction in ancient times? Are you teasing me? He''s already dead! "


    "I know." Bai Chen took a deep breath, and could not tell the truth to Ji Shengyu, but sighed helplessly: "the God of destruction has fallen, but he still has a disciple, that is, the demon lord Luoxi."


    Luoxi is the only disciple of the God of destruction, which is also known to the sacrificial family.


    Hearing the answer, Ji Shengyu immediately calmed down: "yes Why didn''t I expect that Luoxi was the disciple of the God of destruction, and it''s not strange that Luoxi could use the ancient double Jue sword... "


    Bai Chen is also very helpless about this. Luo Xi''s talent was very poor at that time, but in terms of savvy, this boy is a genius. He did pass on Luo Xi''s score of the ancient double Jue sword at that time, but he didn''t expect that this rebellious disciple had really practiced it after 30000 years.


    Ji Haoran has no reason to kill Beichen college. Bai Chen has already figured out the whole story.


    He came to Ji Haoran''s side, raised his hand and pressed his shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "I already know the intention of Luoxi."


    "What''s the intention?"


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng, Yu and Mei were staring at each other.


    Under the warm and cool moonlight, Bai Chen''s deep and dark eyes were surging with a touch of complexity. After a little silence, he just said: "Ji Haoran is your grandfather. Just now you are keeping the most calm thinking. Through the elimination method, you finally have to lock the target on your grandfather. Since you can think of this result, it proves that the star Pavilion can also think of this result.


    On the way here, I still couldn''t understand that with Luoxi''s ability, we should not aim at Beichen college. After all, everyone knows that Beichen college is just a puppet of Xingchen Pavilion. Even if we destroy this college, it will not cause any substantial damage to Xingchen Pavilion.


    In this case, why did he choose to test demon Dan in the imperial capital?


    Let''s think about it again. If it''s just for testing medicine, it''s also for ordinary people. It''s better to choose a remote village, and it won''t be discovered by others.Since he is making such a fuss in the imperial capital, and the target is not Beichen college, there is only one possibility. He wants to make the world chaotic! "


    "Chaos the world?" Jishengyu frowned, which sounded reasonable, but there were still many doubts, which made him puzzled.


    In the face of their confused eyes, Bai Chen continued: "you might as well think about it. All kinds of behaviors of Luoxi before, ostensibly trying Dan, were actually stirring up the battle between the good and the evil. Now Yongye palace, wuliangjian, Hongya Pavilion, Beichen college and Wangzhe college have all been destroyed. Next, there should be three ancient schools!


    What kind of way will he choose?


    Is to create chaos, and then personally came to Beichen college, destroyed the whole college, and finally to just the ancient double Jue sword traces to blame Ji Haoran!


    In this way, the strong of Xingchen Pavilion will go back to recover the Ming Dynasty, and the magic emperor will send the strong to take Yaoxing college! And Ji Xuqing is Ji Haoran''s son, and zhuxianjianzong will not stand by. If I don''t expect, Luoxi will try to drag the burning heaven sect and xianwangzong into the water. The ultimate goal is to let Xingchen Pavilion solve the three ancient sects! "


    "Lord Wait a minute. What you said is very reasonable, but Luoxi''s strength, you should know, he wants to destroy the three ancient schools and the four colleges. He can do it by himself. Why use the hand of Xingchen pavilion to get rid of these forces? What''s more, these powers will not perish, and they will not pose any threat to him, will they? "


    "Innocence Bai Chen had no choice but to smile and said in a deep voice: "looking at Beichen, there are only four forces that can really be called the king''s power: Xingchen Pavilion, Xinglan altar, falling dragon altar and Wanchao Pavilion. Wanchao pavilion has made signs that Xingchen Pavilion wants to eradicate the world''s power, especially the three ancient sects are destroyed by Xingchen Pavilion. In this way, Xinglan altar and falling dragon altar will be in danger, even in a hurry Next, it''s possible to join hands with Wanchao pavilion to deal with Xingchen Pavilion, so I expect that the purpose of Luoxi is here. What he likes is Xinglan altar and falling dragon altar. I hope to join hands with them! "


    "My God In this way, even the star Pavilion will be hard to resist! " Mei Santong finally understood, and his face trembled and trembled. If this is the ultimate goal of Luoxi, then his ability to plan and strategize step by step can really be regarded as against heaven.


    Too, too terrible!

 Chapter 1856

    Now when I think back to the past, Mei Santong and Jisheng Yu understand that Luoxi, the demon king, is a rare enemy in the world.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen came to Beichen.


    After all, the apprentice is an apprentice. How can he fight against Bai Chen without sneaking attack.


    Aiming at Qiu Yunshu''s abdomen, Bai Chen smiles calmly and looks at Ji Shengyu: "I''m sorry, I''m doing this for the sake of the world."


    Boom -


    after a wave, Qiu Yunshu''s body was suddenly turned into a pool of meat mud.


    Jishengyu has nothing to say about Bai Chen''s destruction. Only in this way can he destroy Luoxi''s plan and let the strong people of Xingchen Pavilion come here and not doubt Ji Haoran, but take it for granted that Wan Chaoge did all this.


    Next, jishengyu finds Guo''s body. Facing his mentor, he kneels on the ground and kowtows three times. Then he leaves here with Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen didn''t ask him to bury the people in Beichen college because he wanted to keep the scene so that the people in Xingchen Pavilion could see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Laoqiumuran, the head of huzong in Xingchen Pavilion, finally came to Beichen college. When he saw the miserable scene in the college, his face became extremely gloomy.


    "Wanchao Pavilion You will pay for it


    Autumn ink dye cold hum, turned into a light and shadow, disappeared in situ.


    At the same time.


    In an undersea palace.


    Wearing a blue robe, the petite woman looked up coldly and said, "master, I''ve completely leveled the Beichen college, but I didn''t see the boy of the sacrificial family."


    "Do you worship Sheng Yu?" Luo Xi sat on the golden chair with tengwen and rubbed his chin: "no problem, it''s just a mole ant. Ting Xue, you have done a good job this time. I''m glad to have you here. "


    "But Yang San Diao is dead."


    As soon as Ting Xue said this, Luo Xi was surprised: "the people of the star pavilion have been stopped by you, and other forces can''t come to the muddy water. It seems that the person who killed Yang San Diao should be Ji Sheng Yu."


    "Shall I kill this man?"


    Ting Xue''s face was not happy.


    Seeing this, Luo Xi said with a smile: "I said that the generation of mole ants is nothing more. Let him go. The important thing is that you have killed Qiu Yunshu with the ancient double Jue sword. In this way, the star Pavilion is bound to think that the killer is Ji Haoran. The smarter the person is, the more blind and confident he is. This is also the weakness of the magic emperor!"


    "Since the master has no orders, his subordinates will leave."


    Ting Xue arched her hand again and turned away indifferently.


    Seeing this little loli go away gradually, Luoxi shakes her head helplessly: "this girl is still angry."


    Ting Xue''s existence has always been for the sake of killing experts. This is her first time to kill mole ants.


    When she was in Beichen college, killing Qiu Yunshu could not satisfy her. She had to attack those weak students, which was against her strong heart.


    Luo Xi also knows that doing so will cause Ting Xue''s displeasure, but there is no way. Only by slaughtering the whole Beichen college, can he completely enrage the star Pavilion.


    Of course, in contrast, let Ting snow hurt qiuluo snow on the way, can deepen the hatred in the heart of magic emperor.


    He never wanted to take out the Wanchao Pavilion. What he wanted was to let the magic emperor think that Ji Haoran and Wanchao Pavilion were united, and the ancient double Jue sword was the fact that Ji Haoran could not argue!


    Who would have thought that ting Xue was a rare swordsman.


    Of course, when Luoxi was complacent, he didn''t know that his well-designed plan had already been ruined. Qiu Yunshu''s body had been destroyed by Bai Chen, and the star pavilion would not look at Ji Haoran after all.


    Ginger is old and spicy after all.


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage is driving on the mountain road. Bai Chen looks at Ji Shengyu helplessly. This guy hasn''t eaten, drank or talked for many days, just like he is autistic.


    However, it''s no wonder that Ji Shengyu''s temperament is most similar to that of Ji Xukun. His mentor and his companions all died miserably. How can this pacify his heart of revenge?


    The carriage was bumpy, and the atmosphere in the car was still a little depressed.


    "Bai Chen, I always think you are unusual. You can let master Mei follow you. You can imagine that there must be something hidden behind you?" After a long silence, Ji Shengyu finally took the initiative to speak, but what he said made Mei Santong''s face suddenly sink.


    To this, Bai Chen made a wink, let plum three connect need not nervous, then calmly smile way: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just think it''s impractical to defeat the strong in chaos with the star realm without the support of the clan. To tell you the truth, since the second uncle left the sacrificial home, we are no longer qualified to compete with wanchaoge, so can I take refuge in you... ""Take refuge in me? Just to avenge one''s companions? "


    "Yes! As long as I can deal with wanchaoge, I''m willing to serve you! What you have done for a long time is against wanchaoge, including the change of the imperial capital. If you had not had a grudge against wanchaoge, ordinary people would not have come here. "


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but get a pair of eyes bright.


    If according to the normal, he would never agree to jishengyu''s request. After all, jishengyu is a member of the family.


    But a few days ago in the imperial capital, Bai Chen witnessed that jishengyu could suppress Yang sandiao, who was two stars higher than him in chaos. He had already looked at jishengyu with new eyes. Now, with jishengyu''s calm thinking and mind, who doesn''t love him?


    Of course, there is also the most important point. A strong man like Ji Xukun must hope that his younger generation can be as strong as him. However, the development of Ji Shengyu is completely limited by Ji family. If he follows Bai Chen, Ji Shengyu may be in danger, but he can become stronger and stronger through experience.


    Ji Xukun will agree with this.


    "Ji Shengyu, I can bring you into chenyao Jianzong, but you have to give me a reason, a reason that will never betray me and make me believe you."


    White Chen calm Mou son, flit past the color of the expectation of a flash fleeting, light way.


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng Yu thought for a moment and sat up immediately: "OK, let''s go to the Immortal King Zong now."


    "What do you do in xianwangzong?" Bai Chen is a little curious.


    "Behind xianwangzong is a God King of wanchaoge who supports them. I can pretend to join wanchaoge and get the magic pill. After taking it, I will become half man and half beast. Then you can make a contract with me. You are a trainer. You should know that after the contract is signed between man and Warcraft, Warcraft will never dare He who betrays his master will be baptized by heaven


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hear this words, white Chen immediately laughs, take to change demon Dan and then become war pet?


    He can think of such an extreme method.


    However, behind xianwangzong is wanchaoge God King, which is very useful information.

 Chapter 1857

    Along the way, Bai Chen tells his identity to Ji Shengyu. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him is actually the God of destruction, the strongest man in the mainland of Xinglan. Ji Shengyu is almost stunned.


    As a frank exchange, jishengyu also told the deepest secret in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Shengyu was a young man, he fell in love with a girl.


    The girl is smart, beautiful, approachable, and has a natural temperament like water and tenderness. She will attract a lot of people''s attention wherever she goes.


    At that time, in Beichen college, jishengyu and the girl could be said to be a couple.


    Originally, all this could continue, but one day, the girl accidentally married someone else, and was a man who committed many evils in wuliangjian at that time.


    Jishengyu can''t accept this reality. He rushes to Wanmo Valley alone, and is finally besieged by wuliangjian. He is seriously injured and thrown out.


    The stubborn jishengyu didn''t use the power of Jijia to seek revenge. Instead, he studied his sword skills assiduously and wanted to revenge on his own ability.


    But when he became a swordsman, the girl appeared in front of him with pregnancy.


    What the girl is pregnant with is the child of wuliangjian villain, who died in the hands of Ali of Yaoxing college.


    The girl is very sad and tells the truth to jishengyu.


    It turns out that it was not the girl who betrayed him


    On a dark and windy night, the girl met the villain on her way home and was forcibly occupied by him.


    The girl was so ashamed that she wanted to die, but the villain used her family to coerce her. In desperation, the girl married him.


    Now, the girl just wants to live a good life with her baby in her arms, and because of this, she is determined not to get back together with jishengyu.


    Jishengyu doesn''t care, but she does. She always cares about jishengyu''s future and reputation.


    The girl gave birth to a boy and took him to a remote mountain village. Although Ji Shengyu promised that she would not see him in this life, he has been secretly watching them and protecting their mother and son.


    Later, the girl grew old and died. Ji Shengyu looked down at the tombstone and remained silent for three years.


    For the girl''s life company, from watching her struggling with her son to becoming a white haired old woman, Jisheng Yu never changed her feelings for her.


    Up to now, jishengyu has never promised any pursuer in the college, because in his heart, there is only the girl.


    Until death.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Jisheng Yu''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but be moved. This guy is still such an infatuated person.


    "Jishengyu, I still don''t understand. Since you wanted to take revenge on wuliangjian, why didn''t you learn your grandfather''s ancient double Jue sword instead of creating your own swordsmanship? You are good at using the sword. You should know that the ancient double Jue sword is the first sword skill in the world. " Mei Santong asked.


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng Yu smiles, and a stubborn expression appears on his face: "the most powerful person in my family is not my grandfather, but the second uncle. He insisted on not learning the ancient double Jue sword, but to create his own spiritual skills. Finally, he proved to everyone that his own spiritual skills can also become the strongest in the world. You can''t imagine the power of the second uncle. I must be like him "I''m the one who''s here!"


    "I know how strong your second uncle is, Kun Kun ~"


    Bai Chen''s sudden words made Jisheng Yu stand still: "master, do you know my second uncle?"


    As for Jisheng Yu, Jixu Kun is a legendary person. He has never seen the second uncle, and he doesn''t know what the second uncle looks like. He only knows that the second uncle has a conspicuous middle point, a free and easy temperament, a strong hand, and an invincible ball.


    "Brother Kun and I knew each other in the Zixia empire of the western regions. At that time, the first time I saw him, I knew that his strength was not simple. Later, when I encountered difficulties, brother Kun also appeared and helped me a lot. Because of this, I choose to accept you, because I believe brother Kun must hope that some of his descendants can go out of the Beichen empire. "


    After hearing Bai Chen''s words, Ji Shengyu rises with passion. His adoration for Ji Xukun has been growing since he was very young. Otherwise, he will not abandon the Yaoxing college founded by his grandfather and go to Beichen college.


    After all, he is also a reasonable gentleman. He knows the relationship between the six immortals of Beihuang and Kuang ye, because his grandfather is one of the six immortals of Beihuang.


    Next, the three of them began to fly at full speed, heading for the valley of ten thousand demons.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month, they finally came to the magic valley. As soon as they fell into the valley, they saw Lin Mengyao, Chu junran and the immortal ancestor, looking into the distance in surprise.


    They followed their eyes and saw Guo sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, standing in front of him.


    "Brother Bai, you are back!"Lin Mengyao and others are overjoyed to see Bai Chen. As long as they know that Bai Chen is safe, they will be satisfied.


    Bai Chen fondled Lin Mengyao''s head and said, "this is the nephew of Ji Xukun, Ji Shengyu, and he will be the elder of our chenyao sword sect."


    "Hello." Jisheng Yu embraces his fists to answer the call. He looks like a new comer.


    Everyone salutes one after another. Bai Chen frowns slightly and looks at Guo: "what is he doing?"


    "I don''t know. Elder brother Guo has been sitting there for three days and three nights. Do you think he is thinking about the usage of daowuyong?" Lin Mengyao''s bright eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Hearing the words, jishengyu couldn''t help but be surprised, and his eyes fell on the artifact like sword and shield.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Chen was really in charge of Dao Wuyong, which was rumored in the river and lake. Moreover, Dao Wuyong would look like this. It looks like It''s a little hard to use.


    "Ha


    Guo pangzi suddenly burst out with a loud drink, and the roar shook the whole magic Valley for a moment, shaking frequently.


    The sudden change makes everyone nervous, including Bai Chen, who is also quite excited at this time.


    As for the usage of Dao Wuyong, even if he didn''t understand it, Guo pangzi was the natural choice of Dao Wuyong. That''s another matter.


    "Fat man, you must succeed...!" Bai Chen takes a deep breath and clenches his fist. As long as the fat man can use the road, it will become his most powerful help.


    In the face of all the people''s eyes, Guo pangzi''s eyes were indifferent and slowly raised his palm.

 Chapter 1858

    Looking at Guo pangzi has raised his hand, all eyes to wait, but Bai Chen still doesn''t understand why the table in front of him is full of ingredients for cooking?


    Is there any relationship between the true meaning of the road and the ingredients?


    When Bai Chen couldn''t figure it out, Guo pangzi suddenly grabbed the piece of beef on the wooden table, then threw it up, and the beef flew up into the air.


    Then, Guo pangzi picked up a green onion, turned over and jumped ten meters away. His fingerprints moved and his golden light suddenly appeared.


    "The third style of the eight drunken immortals - cloud piercing arrow!"


    A light bow was pulled full by him, and scallion was put on the bow string. As he bent his fingers, scallion turned into a light and shadow, and flew to the sky with lightning power.


    Jisheng Yu looked up in amazement and saw the moment when the scallion hit the beef, a flame rippled from the meat, forming a beautiful ring of fire, hanging high in the clouds.


    "Is there fire power in meat that condenses in advance?"


    Seeing this scene, even Mei Santong, who has seen a lot, can''t help but be surprised.


    With Mei Santong''s ability, his perception of spiritual power is as pure as fire, but Guo pangzi can hide the fire spirit in the flesh without knowing it. From this point alone, Guo pangzi''s strength completely refreshes Mei Santong''s cognition.


    What''s more, Bai Chen didn''t expect that the fat man''s control of the spirit power has reached such a level. You know, now the fat man has only the strength of eight star Chen realm. If he was promoted to chaos realm in the future, wouldn''t his strength be more terrible?


    "Well, you fat man, it''s not in vain that I brought you out of Fengyan Dynasty. You didn''t disappoint me..." The white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, first no matter what the real ability of the road is, the surprise in his heart at the moment, has already overflowed.


    Burning meat in the fire, just a moment of burning, meat and onion into a meatball, from the sky, extremely accurate in the hands of Guo pangzi.


    In the face of people''s surprise, Guo chuckles and throws the meat on the table. At the same time, his fingerprints move again. Suddenly, the space in his hand spins rapidly, and finally an egg flies out of thin air.


    "Space transfer? "I''m not a slouch!"


    All of us are shocked at the same time. We can''t even master the ability to transfer objects in space. Even Bai Chen, who has entered the chaos, can''t master it if he doesn''t have the wheel of time and space.


    Guo pangzi''s palm pinched, the eggs suddenly broke open, scattered on the meat mud, at the same time, the eggshell also blew away.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Guo put his hands together, and with a sharp drink, the meat mud flew into the air, spinning at an extremely rapid speed.


    At this moment, he finally picked up Dao Wuyong and put it flat in front of him. As his palm loosened, Dao Wuyong was still and motionless.


    Guo pangzi''s fingerprints change again. In the void, the invisible fire appears under the boundless road, and the flesh mud in the sky also falls on the boundless road''s shield.


    The flames are burning, and the mashed meat gradually melts. Guo pangzi quickly takes the pepper, tomato, and all kinds of seasonings from Bai Chen''s mouth. He skillfully throws them into the meat foam one by one. Finally, he turns the road over. He puts a button on the plate on the table, and a dish of delicious food appears in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Guo pangzi brings daowuyong into the sea of knowledge, and then runs to Baichen with delicious food, grinning at him: "Hey, boss, you''re back just in time. Let''s see if my younger sister will like this when I see you later."


    Bang -


    Bai Chen went down with a fist, and suddenly became quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Lin Mengyao is sitting in the room, taking a towel soaked in warm water, and gently wiping Guo pangzi''s bruised eyes. It has been half a day, but Guo pangzi hasn''t come back to life.


    "Brother Bai, you''re too hard at it!" Lin Mengyao saw fat Guo lying on the bed. He looked pitiful, and suddenly he was pretty and angry.


    Smell speech, white Chen double eyes instant red: "I start ruthlessly?"? Don''t you know, that''s the road! That''s the 17th Avenue in the artifact list! Instead of thinking about how to use the artifact, he uses daowuyong as a frying pan. I, NIMA What a crouching trough it is - "


    the roar of anger shakes the whole magic valley. People who have been sleeping in other rooms wake up from their dreams and then gradually fall asleep.


    Bai Chen was really convinced. He thought that the fat man was gifted, and his savvy would make him look at him with new eyes. Who would have thought that he would take Da Dao Wuyong to cook, and asked him if Bai Zhixue would like it?


    If the younger sister really sees Guo pangzi do this, she has to slap him hard. Do you still like it?


    Bai Chen''s chest rolled with anger, sitting in front of the table, his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Mengyao got up from the bedside with a sigh.


    "Brother Bai, during the time when you went out, Brother Guo really worked hard. He just couldn''t find a way to use the avenue. So relax in his own way. Why are you so angry?""If it''s any other weapon, I won''t be angry about how he plays, but Dao Wuyong is an artifact, and the artifact is spiritual! If he can''t regard daowuyong as a companion, he will never find the right way to use daowuyong. Do you understand? "


    Bai Chen a roar, let Lin Mengyao on the spot Leng in situ.


    Happen to wake up guopangzi, hear Baichen this words, is also half open mouth, eyes almost dull.


    "Do you want to regard artifact as a companion..."


    Guo pangzi whispered softly. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao quickly turned their eyes and looked away.


    Seeing him wake up, Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and his face is still severe: "fat man, don''t blame me for my heavy hand today. Since you are a member of chenyao sword sect, as the leader of the sect, I have the right to discipline you. If you dare to treat daowuyong as a joke, I will punish you for a year!"


    "Yes, boss I''m wrong... "


    Guo sat up and bowed his head.


    He really knew that he was wrong, and he never thought that weapons could be treated as companions.


    Fortunately, Guo pangzi''s attitude of admitting his mistake is still good. Bai Chen sighs helplessly and says faintly: "you have a good rest. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Bai Chen gets up and walks out of the room with Lin Mengyao.


    Although he scolded him fiercely, Guo pangzi also knew that he would be with him all the time when he fainted.


    The corners of his mouth slowly pull up a touch of bitterness. Guo pangzi takes out the road again and holds it in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know you are spiritual. You and I will be brothers in the future. Brother Yong, I won''t let you down any more..."

 Chapter 1859

    Bai Chen sent Lin Mengyao back to his room, then went back to his room.


    Lying on the bed, he fell asleep after a while.


    According to the usual, many days do not see, Bai Chen will certainly sit on the eaves with Meng Yao to see the night for a while, now so early back to the room to rest, it can be seen that he is really tired.


    Since he came to Beiyu, Bai Chen has not had a good rest, and has been running about. Because he has to face Wan Chaoge, Bai Chen has been in a cautious state and has no chance to breathe.


    If you are careless, all your previous achievements will be wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen pushed open the door already noon, see the valley in the distance of the outbreak of two battles, can''t help but smile.


    Lin Mengyao competes with Guo pangzi, and Chu junran competes with Ji Shengyu. Bringing Ji Shengyu here really helps him to practice.


    Only in the predicament can one stimulate one''s potential to the greatest extent, which is why Bai Chen came to Beichen empire.


    This can be seen from Guo pangzi.


    He has been working hard, but the effect is more obvious in Beichen, because the pressure they can feel here is unprecedented.


    "Lord, the food is ready for you. It''s your little daughter-in-law who cooked it himself." Mei Santong pointed to the stone table in the distance with a smile. The dishes on it were Lin Mengyao''s breakfast for Bai Chen.


    Hearing the words, the demon immortal gave a cold hum: "they are the Deputy patriarch and the wife of the patriarch. What''s your daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-


    "Why did I break the law? I don''t think Deputy Lord Lin cares about it at all. Besides, she is not married to the Lord, and she is not the wife of the Lord. You have to think about other girls'' virtues when you speak ~"


    "are you happy to tell me about them? Do you have a reputation? In the past 30000 years, the six immortals in the Northern Wilderness have been in trouble. You''ve been idling around all day. Do you want to be shameful? "


    "Ah, you old man, at least I''m your Third Elder martial brother too. Would you respect me a little bit?"


    "Cut, Third Elder martial brother, I beg you to be a man in the future. Don''t live like a monkey when you are old."


    "I''m special..."


    This division brothers two people met, three less than quarrel, white Chen already used to, but smile.


    He came to the table and sat down. He opened the dishes one by one. Although the dishes inside were not delicious, he knew that every dish was carefully made by Lin Mengyao.


    At the beginning, Lin Mengyao was the third lady of the Lin family. She didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. How could she cook? Compared with the dark food she once cooked for Bai Chen, it has made great progress now.


    "This girl..."


    Bai Chen looked at the heart-shaped pile of carrots and couldn''t help smiling.


    Carrots


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, see carrot, white Chen can''t consciously think of small elegant.


    Already from Ao to find Beichen, Xiaoya still has no clue, if not he left a dragon soul mark on Xiaoya, know she is safe now, afraid is already about to collapse.


    But everything can not be anxious, too anxious, will only let oneself lose square inch.


    Since xianwangzong is the power of wanchaoge, Xiaoya will never be in xianwangzong. If it falls into the hands of wanchaoge, Xiaoya will not survive.


    Zhuxianjianzong can also be excluded, so it seems that Xiaoya''s existence finally narrowed down to the last four forces.


    Burning heaven sect, falling dragon altar, Xinglan altar And star Pavilion!


    "Oh, I wish she could be in the huotianzong."


    White Chen a light sigh, suddenly eat tasteless.


    But it was Mengyao who made it. Even if he had no appetite, he would take a few bites.


    ¡­¡­


    Having enough to eat and drink, Bai Chen looks at the exchange in the distance for a while, and then goes back to the room to have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, he just woke up and went to bed again. Mei Santong sighed helplessly: "it seems that our patriarch is also tired."


    "I can''t help it. The patriarch is a man now, not a dragon."


    "Yes, you can see that the patriarch is a man now, you are really wise ~"


    "don''t be weird with me, OK?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Why don''t we have a fight?"


    Hearing Mei Santong''s words, the magic immortal''s eyes trembled and he turned away. He didn''t want to talk to him any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    In the early morning, Bai Chen finally woke up early. It was just dawn. When he came to the door, he saw the candle light in the direction of the kitchen.


    Mengyao


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly walked away.


    Sure enough, just walked into the kitchen, he saw a blue dress of Lin Mengyao, is holding a spoon, scramble to cook.


    Her delicate face was blackened by the smoke as she watched the fire and smoke."Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled and quickly stepped forward.


    "Brother Bai, you wake up so early Ah... "


    Before Lin Mengyao turns around, Bai Chen will hold her in his arms.


    Speechless embrace, feel only belong to this man''s breath, Lin Mengyao gradually like water tenderness, cheek on his chest.


    Such a proud woman is the most beautiful scenery wherever she goes, but she only belongs to the arrogant and uninhibited man in front of her.


    Bai Chen fell in love with Lin Mengyao at first sight. Why didn''t Lin Mengyao fall in love with him at first sight.


    Just at the beginning, what they didn''t understand was their feelings. Now when they aftertaste it, they are in a sweet mess.


    "Mengyao, I''m going to leave soon. You should stay here and practice hard to get to chaos earlier. You can use Beidou Jixing Dan instead of fat man. Don''t give it all to him, you know."


    "Are you going out again?" Lin Mengyao does not give up of raise an eye, she sees white Chen these two days exhausted, the heart aches of fierce.


    "I can''t help it. Now I see the growth speed of Xiao Liu is so amazing, and my animal trainer level is only animal holy land. If I don''t work hard, Xiao Liu will be unable to move on because of waiting for me."


    "Poof!" Lin Mengyao smiles: "didn''t you secretly tell me that it was the real white tiger emperor before? If so, its cultivation speed must be faster than you. It''s inevitable that it will wait for you. "


    "I know, but I can''t let it go with my realm all the time. Now Xiao Liu is the sixth level Warcraft, and the limit I can control is the eighth level. If I can be promoted to the holy land of ghosts and beasts earlier, Xiao Liu will reach the Ninth level in the future and stop again."


    "So, are you going back to the Apocalypse college to get the Xingji spirit stone bed?"


    "No one knows me better than you."


    Bai Chen to her forehead, lightly kiss, finally no longer hesitate, turn to leave.


    Time doesn''t wait for us, and later things will change. Now Bai Chen doesn''t hesitate to do anything, because he has a hunch that the distance between him and Luoxi is getting closer and close

 Chapter 1860

    Bai Chen didn''t take Mei Santong in this operation, because although Mei Santong is powerful, his experience of wandering in the river and lake is far less than that of the ancestor of magic. What''s more, Ji Shengyu has just arrived at the magic Valley, and Bai Chen is also afraid of what''s going on there, so he can keep Mei Santong in the magic Valley to make him feel at ease.


    Now, in his hand, Mei Santong, the strongest card, must not be used indiscriminately.


    So he took the enchanted ancestor to Qingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea palace.


    Luoxi, dressed in blue robes, stands on the main hall with his hands down. He stares at the four people in front of the hall. His face is a little gloomy: "long song, do you mean that there is no pressure on Yaoxing College from the star pavilion?"


    "Yes, not only that, they also began to send a lot of dark guards, as if they were aiming at our wanchaoge!"


    After listening to the long song, Luo Xi''s face suddenly changed: "it''s impossible that she doesn''t know the ancient double Jue sword with the skill of magic emperor. Why doesn''t she doubt Ji Haoran? It''s not logical at all..."


    "What are we going to do next?" Long song asked with a frown.


    "In that case, we will carry out the second step plan." Luo Xi looked down at the four people and finally set his eyes on the wolf: "don''t you always shout that you want to go out and kill the people in the star pavilion? This time I''ll let you have a good time."


    "Ha ha! Thank you, master


    The wolf was overjoyed, and his eyes were shining with dark green light. He was excited, and his body was covered with long hair like a beast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the hall.


    See the wolf said to go, Ting snow disdain cold hum a: "such a rough crazy ugly guy, with him, it''s really my shame."


    "Little cute, don''t say that. They are also members of our dark blue comet. It''s strange, but they still have some strength ~" long song vermilion opens slightly, and comes to Ting Xue with enchanting steps.


    Wen Yan, Ting Xue raised her indifferent eyes: "you are the same, white hair, ugly dead."


    "You..."! Sister, I have silver hair, not white


    "It''s not the same."


    "You


    See two people quarrel again, Luo Xi smile a squint, light way: "OK, you two can''t learn a hundred miles to keep knowledge, see how others ever like you so unsteady."


    "Learn from him?" Ting Xue''s cold eyes glanced at the old man who always had a smile beside him, and then she chuckled: "he is too old to integrate into the topic of our young people."


    "Poof!" Hearing the long song, she also covered her mouth with a smile. This little Laurie really hated who she met.


    However, Baili Shouzhi didn''t care. She was scolded by Ting Xue and nodded with a smile: "what Ting Xue said is very true. I can''t fit in with you."


    "Well, you three are my true confidants. For me, dark blue comet belongs to you three from the beginning to the end. The others are just going out to run errands and perform tasks." Luoxi gradually got up and walked towards the three people.


    Seeing this, Ting Xue, Bai Li Shou Zhi and Chang Ge quickly show their deep respect and bow their heads one after another.


    "Ting Xue, now the Beichen empire is in complete chaos, and soon it''s time for you three to show their skills At that time, you must unite and let all forces in Beichen see your real strength! "


    "Yes


    Ting Xue bows her eyes, facing Luoxi, the reverence in her eyes is surging.


    Luo Xi nodded his head with satisfaction, with a slightly strange face, and gradually appeared an unpredictable smile: "magic emperor, old Xuanwu, we have been fighting for 30000 years, and we are going to win or lose at last..."


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Qingzhou, Tianqi college.


    Su Su and all the students gathered in the back mountain of the college, looking at the two new steles in front of her, her eyes were full of sadness.


    In front of her, two bodies were bloodstained, one was Ling Huayin, the other was Li Chengkong.


    Just yesterday, a powerful energy wave suddenly broke out in the south of Qingzhou. When the Tianzi class of Tianqi college arrived there, they already saw Ling Huayin and Li Chengkong dead on the spot.


    Su Su held back her tears and clenched her fist stubbornly. Seeing that the time had come, she could only sigh with tears: "buried!"


    At that time, four students of Di Zi class, wearing filial piety belts, buried Ling Huayin and Li Chengkong. Han Lingsha and others were all in tears, and their eyes were sad beyond words.


    When they went to Leiyin academy, Ling Huayin and Li Chengkong treated her as if they were themselves, but now they are being slaughtered, and she can''t find the killer.


    How can she not hate that.


    The atmosphere of sadness filled the mountain. After the burial, all the students dispersed. Only Su Su, the three tutors and the students of Tianzi class remained where they were.


    With Li Chengkong''s departure, only hanlingsha, dongfangzhiyu and Zimo are left in Tianqi College''s Tianzi class.


    "Mr. Dean, their bodies seem to have been bitten by wild animals. This must have been done by Wan Chaoge! Bai Chen said that the evil king of Wanchao pavilion has such pills! " The East''s way to stop the rain.Smell speech, purple Mo wiped a turbid small face, sink a way: "not as well as we ask for help to the star Pavilion, with our strength, if the opponent is really the devil, we can''t compete with it at all."


    At this time, the two winds came from the distance, and finally directly turned into two figures, appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing the comer, Su Su was stunned and immediately arched his hand with a smile: "Dugu Jue, Ali, how did you come here?"


    Ali first took a look at the tombstone, and then said in a deep voice: "I''ve met premier Su Su. We came to help on the order of Mr. Zhuge. The teacher said that the next step of Wan Chaoge''s action is likely to be in Qingzhou. Now it seems that the teacher''s guess is correct."


    Zhuge Feng


    For the extremely wise Zhuge Feng, Su Su still did not dare to question, and then said with a smile: "thank you Yaoxing College for coming to help in times of crisis, please come with me."


    "Premier Su Su, don''t be polite. When we were in trouble, you sent someone to help us. It''s not polite. This is what we should do." Ali arched Su Su''s hand politely.


    Several people look at each other and smile, and walk towards the college together.


    Just after the people left the cemetery, behind a tree in the distance, Bai Chen and the immortal father came out dignified.


    I didn''t expect that master Ling Huayin had been poisoned. Bai Chen wanted to ask Su Su for some Xingji stone beds, but now it seems that Tianqi college is in big trouble.


    "Lord, I really don''t understand why Luoxi has to deal with Tianqi college?" The snow eyebrow of the demon immortal''s ancestor is deeply wrinkled. He really can''t figure out what benefits Luoxi can get from it.

 Chapter 1861

    "I also don''t understand. It''s reasonable that Luoxi shouldn''t make enemies in many ways at this time. In a word, master Ling Huayin''s Revenge must be avenged. No matter what Luoxi wants to do, as long as he doesn''t come out, I think I have the ability to fight against his subordinates."


    Bai Chen stares at the tombstone in the distance with sad eyes. After a long silence, he finally turns around and leaves.


    At the beginning, he was promoted to the beast holy land. It was Ling Huayin who helped him block the thunder robbery. With this friendship, he would surely avenge Ling Huayin.


    Because Dugu Jue is in the Apocalypse college, Bai Chen doesn''t go to Susu for the first time. Instead, he takes the magic immortal to find an inn to stay. Since the enemy has targeted the Apocalypse college, they will definitely take the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Premier Su Su, for the sake of today''s plan, I think the enemy will still attack you, but because of your strength, they can''t directly enter the college, so they have to wait for the opportunity, waiting for the people in your college to be left alone and then annihilated one by one." In the classroom of Tianzi class, Dugu Jue sat aside and expressed his opinion.


    Wen Yan, Su Su frowned slightly: "if the murderer of this incident and the murderer of Beichen college are the same person, why should he fear me? You know, my strength is just a level higher than Qiu Yunshu."


    "Before I left, Mr. Zhuge once said that wanchaoge would never send people to deal with you. They should change people to deal with you."


    "Yes? What shall we do next, just wait here for them to come? "


    "That''s right. No matter what strength the other side is, if they don''t kill you blatantly, they must be afraid of you, so as long as they don''t leave you, the other side will have no chance to start. As for Ali and I, we will also help you guard the college. "


    Hearing Dugu Jue''s words, ye Luo couldn''t help frowning: "but if the other side doesn''t do it all the time? Are you two going to be here for us all the time? "


    "No, it''s against wanchaoge, and it''s against Beichen college. Xingchen Pavilion will definitely fight!"


    Star Pavilion!


    When they heard of it, they all looked solemn.


    Yes, anyway, Qiu Yunshu is also a member of the star Pavilion. Once the strong star Pavilion comes, the difficulty of Qingzhou will be overcome.


    "Well, from today on, let''s live together in the classroom of Tianzi class." Su Su turns her eyes and looks at Ye Luo: "go and make arrangements. Clean up the warehouse next door, and then prepare bedclothes and daily necessities. I, Ali, hanlingsha, Dongfang Zhiyu, Zimo and Zhang Lin live in Tianzi class. You, Hao Jian and Dugu Jue live next door. No one is allowed to act without authorization before the strong people of Xingchen Pavilion come here!"


    "Yes


    Ye luogong drinks with a sound and goes out with Han Lingsha and others.


    Now the situation is a little serious. The sudden destruction of Beichen college has shocked the whole Beichen Empire, and the people of Tianqi college are even more worried. The more time they are in this situation, the more they have to calm down. Otherwise, they will only repeat the same mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, everyone in Tianqi College moved to the teaching building. The freshmen class and dizi class also had boys living in the same classroom and girls living in the same classroom. As long as they were here, the enemy would not dare to act rashly.


    Day after day, half a month has passed, and there is still no movement.


    Not only the enemy did not move, but also the star Pavilion did not move, which made us very puzzled.


    Is it true that when Beichen college is destroyed, Xingchen Pavilion is so tolerant?


    It''s not like the character of the magic emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangzhou.


    On the bustling street, a carriage moved slowly with the flow of people.


    In the car, an old man with blue robes and white hair sat quietly with his eyes closed. With an Enron look, there was a tangled color between his eyebrows.


    Beside him, the young man in the same blue robe scratched his ears and gills, just like the lice on his body, and could not sit still.


    "Xiao Cheng, can you be more stable? Mao is impetuous. What''s his style?" The old man finally couldn''t help talking.


    Smelling speech, the man called Xiao Cheng suddenly got upset: "elder Chifeng, why do we have to take a carriage to Qingzhou? If we go on like this, it will take at least two months to arrive in Qingzhou. I''m tired to death."


    "I can''t help it. It''s an extraordinary time. All the strong men sent by the magic emperor died on the way. It''s obvious that some people don''t want us to go to Qingzhou..."


    "That''s the weak person sent by the magic emperor. This time we are sent to show the strength of our star Pavilion. As long as someone dares to kill him, we will kill him directly. I''d like to see what the ability of Wanchao Pavilion is!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t forget what the illusory emperor said. In terms of the most powerful, the star Pavilion is responsible. But in terms of the number of the strong, we are not as good as the Wanchao Pavilion."


    "Cut, I don''t believe there are so many strong people in wanchaoge!"


    "Don''t talk about children. The reason why wanchaoge is so powerful is that their backbone is very strong. The 28 constellations of our Xingchen Pavilion can''t be compared with them. That''s why they have been away from us for 30000 years. As you said, wanchaoge is as difficult as hamsters, but it''s also based on the fact that the number of strong people is far beyond On our basis. ""That''s what you said. I don''t think so. If you want me to see it, wanchaoge is a gopher. They only know how to hide it. If they really have the ability, come out and stop Laozi''s carriage and have a look!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the carriage stopped suddenly. There was only a howl outside. Then, the people fled everywhere.


    "The coachman was killed?" Small Cheng Leng Leng, immediately eyes a bright: "ha ha, did not expect that they really dare to come ah, interesting, so I can play a happy!"


    Say, small Cheng sleeve robe a wave, first walked out of the carriage.


    Through the gap of the car curtain, the old man saw a petite woman standing in front of the carriage. The woman''s cold eyes, with no expression, looked at him as if she were looking at a corpse, which made him tremble.


    Especially when the old man saw the black lightning on the girl''s body, his eyes suddenly appeared a strong color of fear, and he quickly got up and yelled: "Xiao Cheng, don''t be impulsive, that man is the murderer Ting Xue -"


    it''s too late to speak.


    Xiaocheng has already pulled out his sword and jumped from the carriage.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll let you taste my power


    Xiao Cheng''s laughter falls into Ting Xue''s ears, which makes her indifferent eyes gradually appear a touch of disgust.


    See Ting snow palm tiny a quiver, the old man hasn''t seen her action clearly, the small bearing that flies to rush past is cut off by the waist!

 Chapter 1862

    Xiao Cheng, who flies by, is cut off by Ting Xue. When his upper body falls to the ground, in his empty eyes, he really feels how terrible little Lori is.


    "Xiao Cheng!"


    I didn''t expect that my most proud disciple was easily killed by Ting Xue. The old man trembled and quickly flew out of the carriage and came to the sky.


    At this time, the common people on the street have run away. Under the chaos everywhere, Ting Xue slowly raises her eyes and looks at the old man coldly, which makes the old man''s back sweat.


    "Is this ting Xue, the God of killing? Oh It''s really impressive! Fortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time. As long as I get away from you, I can... "


    "What can I do?"


    Ting Xue''s voice came from behind the old man.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened. The beautiful shadow on the ground turned into an illusion.


    Pooch -


    a sword swept, the old man and Xiao Cheng were cut off.


    After throwing away the blood stains on the sword, Ting Xue''s indifferent face appeared a touch of impatience: "have you been on guard? The elder of the five-star chaos, dare to be ashamed to be on guard against me? Ridiculous


    Ting snow at the foot of a flash of silver, once again disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Apocalypse college.


    It has been more than a month since everyone was in danger. The star pavilion''s strongman, who had been waiting for so long, still hasn''t arrived. Both Dugu Jue and Ali can''t understand the result very well. Teacher Zhuge has never missed it. Why doesn''t the star Pavilion do it


    At night, it rained heavily, thundered and howled.


    Cold Ling yarn side lying in bedding, looking out of the window was torn by lightning sky, can''t help but think of Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen leaves with Lin Mengyao, Chu junran and Guo sankuo, but leaves her alone. She is always worried.


    "I''m in chaos. Why do you look down on me Asshole


    Cold Ling yarn clenches fist, tosses and turns, how also can''t sleep.


    Upset and irritable, making it difficult for her to sleep, she had to get up and come to the window to enjoy the rainy night, but just as she came to the window, she was stunned to find that a figure was raining on the pouring lawn, walking towards the school gate.


    Mr. Ye Luo?


    What is he going to do? Didn''t the Dean say that no one is allowed to leave the teaching building!


    Staring at Ye Luo''s teacher''s back, Han Ling Sha is about to wake Su Su up when she suddenly finds that ye Luo''s steps stop.


    Rain beat on yeluo''s body, he slowly raised his head, back looks a little shaking, but also some lonely.


    Teacher


    So many years together, from the back, Han Ling Sha can see that the teacher seems very sad.


    What kind of heartache, let him run to the rainy night alone to get wet?


    Sipping her lips, Han Ling yarn gave up the idea of waking Su Su, secretly tore up the space and went in.


    Come to the top of the teaching building, cold Ling gauze eyes dew a complex, see ye Luo began to go to the distance.


    That''s the direction of the college gate. It seems that he really intends to go out.


    But it''s dangerous!


    "What should I do? Should I wake up the dean?"


    Cold Ling yarn whispered, struggling for a long time, finally taut small face, far to keep up with Ye Luo.


    She is very clear that as the teacher of Tianzi class in Tianqi college, Mr. Ye Luo is not only outstanding, but also a calm person.


    Such a stable person will not easily leave the college at such a dangerous time. Since he chooses to go out alone at night, there must be reasons for his insistence. If he does not tell everyone, there must be reasons why he does not want to say it.


    Because she is a teacher and student, Han Lingsha respects Ye Luo''s choice. She will always follow him to protect his safety.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Luo walked out of the gate of the Apocalypse college and went straight along the path. The rain had completely drenched him. Every step he took, a pool of mud would splash on his shoes, but he didn''t wrap his whole body with spiritual power, and he didn''t walk in the air. In this way, he immersed himself in endless sadness and walked forward step by step.


    Out of the path, through a street lane, and finally three hours later, ye Luo came to a suburban forest in Qingzhou.


    In the depths of his sad eyes, there was still a flash of uncontrollable anger. Yeluo stared at the flying Black Lotus in front of him, and finally uttered a hysterical roar: "bastard, lead me here, do you want to kill me! Come out - "


    the roar of anger is more deafening than the thunder in the sky. Under yeluo''s roar, the generated air waves suddenly form a fierce storm, breaking all the surrounding woods.


    The muddy water is rippling all over the sky. In front of us, in the dark place, a slim woman in black comes proudly.The woman''s black dress is a little tight, which makes her perfect figure more popular. Her dark purple lips slowly hold a smile, and her eyes look at Ye Luo, suddenly become extremely gentle: "Xiao Luo, I haven''t seen you for many years, is that how you talk to your sister ~"


    here comes Ye Luo''s sister, Ye Jin!


    "As the Ye family, you joined the ethereal peak. I don''t have a sister like you!"


    Ye Luo slowly clenched the sword around his waist, and the breath of the peak of the star realm suddenly rose to the limit.


    Ye Jin glanced at the spirit power of Ye Luo''s body and couldn''t help laughing: "my silly brother, the poison that my sister gave you, you haven''t untied it up to now, and you don''t want to be ashamed to teach me?"


    "Is it?" Ye Luo cold Mou light lift, the corner of the mouth slowly raised a touch of radian: "that is really a pity!"


    With the rise of Ye Luoba''s sword, his spiritual power wave suddenly continued to rise, and even broke through the stars in a moment, reaching the chaos!


    "How do you...!"


    Did not expect Ye Luo actually restored strength, Ye Jin can not help but be surprised, she suddenly a seal, found that ye Luo''s body has no her poison.


    "How can you get rid of my poison?"


    Ye Jin''s face is extremely gloomy. She is very confident about her poison.


    Yelo didn''t want to tell her the truth about it.


    When Bai Chen found the poison in Ye Luo''s body, he sent Ye Luo a drop of blood. Ye Luo will keep his mouth shut about the fact that Bai Chen''s blood can detoxify.


    In the face of Ye Luo''s confident eyes, although Ye Jin was shocked, she didn''t mess up.


    She flicked the hair on her forehead at random, and raised her chin haughtily: "fool, do you think your sister is leading you out so late to kill you? If my sister really wanted to kill you, she would have killed you at the beginning. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? At the beginning, there were few people who killed my Ye family!"


    Ye Luo''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Ye Jin.


    In the face of Ye Luo''s sharp sword, Ye Jin easily held up the sword and said with a smile, "killing Ye''s people is just for the pride of Ye''s family, but even if I explain it, I''m afraid you can''t understand ~"

 Chapter 1863

    "You tell me about the pride of the Ye family? At that time, my father and mother regarded you as the pride of the Ye family, but what did you do? You killed your mother and betrayed the Ye family. Is that how you repay them? If you had not been cultivated by your father and mother, how could you have today''s martial arts attainments? "


    Yelo was furious.


    But his anger, in Ye Jin''s eyes, was just a surge of jealousy.


    "You have said so much, but you just hate that they gave me the best pills in the family instead of your son who should inherit the family property, don''t you?"


    "You talk nonsense! I don''t care about this at all. If I want to inherit my family business, why should I come to Tianqi college to be a tutor? It''s you who ignore the family''s righteousness and join in the evil ways. How can you talk with me about the pride of the Ye family here with dignity! "


    "So, stupid brother, you don''t understand."


    Ye Jin''s fingerprints move, and a pair of black wings appear behind her. With the shock of her wings, the terrible black storm immediately trapped Ye Luo with her.


    Staring at the black storm around, ye Luo quickly held his breath, because he knew that there was poison only belonging to Ye Jin in the black wind!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. After all, I have only one brother like you." Ye Jin arms ring chest, looking at Ye Luo''s eyes, as if there is a touch of tenderness.


    Listen to her words, ye Luo brow deep frown, after a moment, suddenly wake up: "your goal is not me!"


    "Yes, at this time, if you leave the Apocalypse college without permission, someone will come with you. Isn''t that obvious? But you don''t have to panic, because the person who comes with you will surely die today."


    "Asshole -"


    Ye Luo is furious. When he thinks that his partner may fall for him because of his own recklessness, he rushes to kill Ye Jin regardless of everything.


    In the dark storm, their swords were in disorder. They all used the swordsmanship of the Ye family. But when they were fighting, Ye Jin had the absolute upper hand in both realm cultivation and martial arts moves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the broad street under the ancient style and moonlight, Han Ling Sha Su, holding a long sword in her hand, glanced at the black storm in the distance and twisted her eyebrows.


    She knows that teacher Ye Luo must be fighting with someone, but she can''t be distracted now, because beside her, a huge monster is looking at her with fierce eyes.


    "The rich legacy of Bishui palace, did you kill master Ling Huayin?" Cold Ling yarn raises an eye to look directly at the huge figure in front of, sink a voice way.


    Smell speech, fat Yi grin to show a row of cold sharp teeth: "it''s me, today you will die here."


    "It''s you


    Unexpectedly, the real enemy was not wanchaoge, but Bishui palace. Han Lingsha frowned: "I wondered before, wanchaoge shouldn''t attack Tianqi college at this time. Since the murderer is you, the reason is sufficient. You do it just to force Bai Chen to show up. Unfortunately, in front of Tianqi college, you Bishui palace is not good What''s going on! "


    "It''s just a one star chaos. You''re arrogant." As soon as his wings spread, he turned into a flash of light and shadow.


    Close at hand, with Feiyi''s speed, he came to hanlingsha in front of him in a breath. Facing his wings, he tore the space apart. As soon as hanlingsha''s eyes were frozen, he suddenly bent back, raised his foot and kicked Feiyi''s wings directly and accurately.


    With a loud bang, a ripple of water like energy diffuses everywhere, and Hanling yarn kicks Feiyi backward for a distance.


    I didn''t expect that the power of the little girl was so amazing. Feiyi''s eyes full of humanity gradually appeared a dignified look.


    "You''re just a two-star chaotic world, and you''re arrogant!"


    Han Ling Sha''s body moves and catches up with Fei Yi in an instant. The long sword in his hand stabs Fei Yi''s face.


    Feiyisen smiles coldly, opens his mouth, and bites the sword in the air. At the same time, he shakes his head and flies the cold Ling yarn hundreds of meters away.


    Feiyi''s body is huge, but his action is like lightning. At the moment when Hanling gauze flies out, he forcibly catches up. His wings split like phantoms, tearing the earth in front of him with the sound of wind.


    In this dense phantom attack, Han Ling Sha''s body method is flashing very fast. With Lu Jiaqiang''s great body method advantage, she can avoid all Feiyi''s attacks with little effort.


    It is a great shame for Fei Yi that Han Lingsha plays with him in the chaos of two stars.


    Because of the shame, it gradually disordered the square inch, began to attack the cold Ling yarn without thinking, and the attack became more fierce.


    After abandoning the defensive Feiyi, both speed and strength have increased significantly. Hanling yarn has stepped on a strange step and still completely crushed Feiyi in agility.


    After several dodges, Han Ling Sha finally finds the gap of Feiyi''s attack. Her body suddenly looks forward, and a sword sweeps Feiyi''s neck directly.A wave of blood surged up, and Feiyi suddenly retreated. With the strength of his body, he was not killed by Hanling gauze, but the wound on his neck was still bloody.


    "Human, you really piss me off!"


    Feiyi''s eyes turned red and roared angrily. Suddenly, his muscles began to expand rapidly, and then his giant wings spread out, and he bumped into hanlingsha.


    This time, under the impact of Feiyi, accompanied by the sound of sonic boom, the storm mixed with the attack has irresistible destructive power.


    In the face of such an attack, even the Dodge will be swept by the storm. Han Lingsha''s eyes changed slightly. She suddenly gave up her sword and began to dance with both hands.


    Under the full-scale printing, behind Hanling yarn, a round ice plate suddenly appeared. The appearance of the ice crystal plate suddenly lowered the temperature around.


    "Ten sides freeze!"


    With the sound of cold Ling yarn, the ice plate suddenly sent out a surprising cold air. The fog came from the pavement, with a palpitating air of cold ice. Finally, a giant was formed behind the cold Ling yarn.


    The big blue appeared without any gorgeous moves. It just made a simple punch. Its strength was no worse than that of Feiyi. At last, it collided with Feiyi, who fought to death!


    Boom -


    there was a loud noise in the sky, and the surrounding space collapsed rapidly. The fierce storm made hanlingsha fly backwards all the way, and even her robes could not bear the impact of the storm, and all of them were torn apart.

 Chapter 1864

    Cold Ling yarn all the way upside down and go, and finally directly hit the street, with the whole street and the surrounding houses all overturned, under the storm soil flying, scream repeatedly.


    On the other hand, Feiyi''s upper body was completely smashed, falling with the blood all over the sky.


    Finally, he killed Feiyi. Hanlingsha wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He turned his eyes and looked at the affected houses. He couldn''t help but feel sad.


    There are always people who have to die in war, and the most innocent are the people who have no power to bind a chicken.


    Strong support chest pain, cold Ling yarn gritted her teeth to stand up, she covered the bloody broken arm, looked up, found that the black storm in the distance also disappeared.


    "Teacher Ye Luo..."


    Thinking of the battle in the distance, Han Ling Sha shakes her head to cheer herself up.


    Compared with his own injury, yeluo''s safety is more important.


    At the moment when she was ready to fly, her steps suddenly stopped in the same place.


    An extraordinary and majestic energy of heaven and earth came from Wu''s own. Under the unprecedented fluctuation of spiritual power, Hanling gauze turned pale instantly.


    3¡¢ Samsung chaos?!


    Cold Ling yarn suddenly turned around, the sight just clear of a moment, a fire red air bomb, is head-on fly over.


    Such an amazing attack made Han Ling Sha''s face even paler. In a hurry, she quickly raised her hand and concentrated all her strength in the palm of her hand to connect the red gas bomb.


    Bang!


    A bang, cold Ling yarn was directly shaken upside down, the blood from the breach, along the way and splash.


    Under the strong impact, she dragged a long distance on the ground, and then stopped. There was the end of a gully hundreds of meters long. Han Lingsha trembled and even moved her fingers, which was extremely difficult.


    The serious injury has made her unable to fight any more. In her blurred vision, a long snake tail is beating around in the gravel in the distance.


    Looking forward along the snake''s tail, there is a huge red turtle shell. The whole body of the turtle is crimson and has a snake''s tail, and its head is actually a bird''s head!


    "This is Elder of the blue water palace The turtle


    Han Lingsha, who has seen a lot, thinks of such a possibility in an instant, and his tired eyes gradually emerge with a touch of despair.


    Compared with Feiyi, xuangui''s strength is more powerful. In Sanxing chaotic state, even if it is the pinnacle of hanlingsha state, it can''t compete with one of them.


    Looking at the red turtle coming here step by step, Han Lingsha reluctantly clenched her fist, looked up to the sky and said to someone: "no wonder you don''t take me, I''m really weak..."


    As a Lu family member, Han Lingsha has a much better command of the movements of the major forces than others. The turtle in the blue water palace is an old monster who has lived for 100000 years. This guy is cruel in nature and specially harms human women. It is said that the women who are caught by him will be tortured for three days and three nights, and finally they will die miserably.


    Knowing this, Hanling yarn will never allow itself to fall into its hands.


    With her soul power gradually burning, the hazy sight of Han Ling Sha seems to show the scene when she first saw Bai Chen. At that time, Bai Chen gave her a vulgar person who thought he was right with his little ability. Although he was so handsome that people were amazed, he had almost no place to be able to see him except his beautiful skin bag Enough to attract the attention of Hanling yarn.


    Later, one night, she saw Bai Chen compete with Dongfang Zhiyu in the gravity square. Although Bai Chen won in the end, his action in the gravity square was so slow that he still couldn''t arouse Han Lingsha''s interest.


    Until receiving the task of teacher Ye Luo and going to Leiyin Academy with him, Han Lingsha has a thorough understanding of Bai Chen''s real strength.


    Later, after besieging Wanmo Valley, Bai Chen was able to beat back the three-star chaos immortal ancestor by virtue of the cultivation of the star realm. Even if the immortal ancestor was seriously injured at that time, all these completely overturned Han Lingsha''s cognition.


    Bai Chen, in her eyes is so shining, she even felt that as long as give Bai Chen enough time, he will become as invincible as Xuanwu emperor.


    This kind of absurd idea, say out of words, may make people laugh big teeth, but cold Ling yarn is so think, and she also determined to follow in Bai Chen''s side, to witness all this.


    However, there is no chance


    The corners of the mouth slowly hold a touch of bitterness, cold Ling yarn despair of a smile.


    Just as she was about to explode, countless flying swords appeared in the sky.


    Um?


    Is God waving to me to welcome me back to the Milky way


    Cold Ling yarn wry smile a, silly looking at those flying swords, suddenly eyes a coagulation.


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    When the cold Ling gauze sends out a startle Yi, the Xuan GUI that comes from the distance also follows her line of sight, raised the head.When the turtle saw the million flying swords spinning rapidly above the sky, his eyes suddenly narrowed into a gap.


    The rapid rotation of the flying sword, like stars in the sky circling in a direction, formed a gorgeous flying sword vortex.


    The huge whirlpool made the scene a little shocking, but the turtles were not stupid. They knew that such a scene would not be an ordinary trick.


    This is I''m so disappointed Bai Chen!


    See this familiar scene, the eye socket of cold Ling gauze instantly wet, if not white Chen appear in time, she is afraid to say goodbye to this wonderful star haze continent.


    The cold Ling yarn looks for everywhere, also didn''t see the figure of white Chen, obviously he doesn''t prepare to appear.


    But that''s good, because Bishui palace clearly wants to lead him out. If he doesn''t show up, he won''t fall into the trap of the other party.


    Millions of flying swords gradually turn into a huge black ancient sword. With the circling of chaos Shengyan, the air waves generated by the black ancient sword make the whole sky immersed in the suffocating high temperature.


    In order not to hurt the people, Bai Chen deliberately controls the coverage of the high temperature in the air. With the movement of his palm, the black sword with an ancient and mysterious flavor finally turns into a small light under the frightened eyes of the turtle.


    "This is What


    Feel this abnormal terrible energy fluctuations, even though the turtle has the power of three-star chaos, but also can''t help but show a strong fear.


    The black light was thousands of times faster than the lightning, which made it impossible for the turtle to dodge.


    At the critical moment, the turtle quickly shrinks its head and limbs in the red shell, which is its strongest defense!

 Chapter 1865

    It was midnight in Qingzhou. The common people had been awakened by this strange sight. Everyone was hiding under the table, and there was no one on the bed.


    Now the situation of Beichen Empire has been completely chaotic. In the hearts of the people, they are looking forward to the end of the battle in the river and lake. They were born in Beichen and are used to ease and peace.


    On the silent street, the red tortoise shell is wrapped in the invisible energy fluctuation, and the tortoise has maximized its defense.


    The black light falling from the sky finally bumped into the huge turtle shell under the startled eyes of Han Ling Sha.


    The power of terror, in an instant, was to completely break through the turtle shell, and then, the black flame light burst from under the turtle shell, straight to the sky, and scattered the dark clouds above the sky in an instant.


    The turtle just howled miserably, and it was completely reduced to ashes in the terrible chaos. In the face of Bai Chen''s despair, the turtle had no ability to resist.


    The dark clouds are gone, the stars are all over the sky, and Hanling yarn is looking around, but still can''t see Baichen''s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jin''s feet lightly stepped on Ye Luo''s chest. Under the latter''s unwilling and angry eyes, she slowly looked up into the distance.


    "He came after all."


    With a cold smile and a flash, Ye Jin turned into a light and shadow and flew to the sky.


    Ye Luo was lying on the ground, scarred, looking at the far away shadow, and could not help roaring angrily: "don''t do evil again, elder sister, you will make my Ye family doomed --"


    for her brother''s last advice, Ye Jin raised her cold eyes slowly, and didn''t bother to hum: "my grandfather''s cultivation is so high, but he is chopping in the back mountain of zhuxianjianzong all day Chai, the status of the Ye family is not as good as that of the Ji and Lu families. If I don''t do something, the Ye family will be doomed! Silly brother, your vision is never as good as mine


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen galloped all the way, and soon left Qingzhou. He could feel that a figure behind him was chasing this side with thunder.


    I didn''t expect that the enemy this time was not wanchaoge, but it''s good. He should have finished with xiaotianhu long ago!


    Bai Chen''s body twinkles, and finally falls directly on a high cliff. There are mountains all over the place. You can let it go, and you don''t have to worry that it will harm innocent people.


    Whew -


    a sound of breaking the wind rings in front of Bai Chen''s eyes. Bai Chen slowly raises his eyes and sees that Ye Jin, who is wearing black strong clothes, has already stepped into the air and appeared in front of the cliff.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen''s face is indifferent, in the eyes obviously surging a can''t contain of kill idea: "misty peak Ye Jin, can meet you here, very good......"


    "Oh?"


    When ye Jin heard it, she could not help but stir the green silk hanging from her ears. Her beautiful eyes were colder than the moonlight. She looked at it slowly: "listen to you, you seem to be looking forward to my coming."


    "Of course!"


    Bai Chen slowly grasped the wind sword behind him, and the spirit power of a star''s chaotic state surged up in an instant.


    Black robe in the cold air, black flame, wrapped in the white Chen''s whole body, with the whole mountain of trees instantly turned into a piece of ash.


    Such a terrible high temperature, let Ye Jin can''t help but eyes a coagulation: "no wonder they say you have a little way, this flame is really not everything!"


    "My strength is not just this flame."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, in the face of three stars chaos of Ye Jin, not afraid, actually bear the brunt of the first to her rushed in the past.


    Bai Chen''s speed is not fast. When he rushes to Ye Jin''s body, the wind god sword cuts directly in the simplest way.


    Slow action, simple moves, such a mediocre fighting techniques, let Ye Jin scorn a smile, disapprove of the lift of the sword with it.


    However, just when the two swords touch each other, the power of terror diffuses from the black ancient sword. It''s like a mountain fight. The suppressed Ye Jin''s pretty face changes.


    "You...!"


    Just collision, Ye Jin in the power was completely suppressed down, she did not expect that the power of Bai Chen can be strong to such a degree, now she, dare not have the slightest neglect.


    I''m careless!


    This is Ye Jin''s first thought.


    Be pressed by white Chen backward fly but go, the eye bead of leaf Jin turned, suddenly raised palm, with the potential of thunder to the shoulder of white Chen to blow.


    In the face of fast hit palm, white Chen''s hand, action faster, is also a palm out.


    £¡£¡


    Just still slow, this moment became like lightning, white Chen change, let Ye Jin instantly understand, he is playing pig eat tiger!


    Two palms meet, the power of terror pouring in, Ye Jin only feel a sharp pain in the shoulder, with her whole person dizzy.


    "You want to die!"


    There are some injuries in the body. Ye Jin''s pretty face is angry, and dark green poison lines appear slowly between her eyebrows.With poison lines crawling all over her body, the palm of her hand suddenly burst out an extremely powerful suction, which absorbed Bai Chen''s palm.


    At this moment, the poison attack in her body began to break out quickly and instilled into Bai Chen.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen, just because you want to be the obstacle of the Lord, it''s ridiculous. Go to die!"


    A steady stream of poisonous gas diffuses into Bai Chen''s body along the palm. Ye Jin can already imagine the appearance of Bai Chen''s death. After all, her poison is hard for the strong in chaos to resist.


    But she never thought that the poison that she had tempered for thousands of years was washed by his magical blood at the moment of entering Bai Chen''s body. The poison gas could not do any harm to Bai Chen at all.


    "Ye Jin, you are ye Luo''s elder sister. I should not kill you..." Bai Chen face Ye Jin crazy instill poison, not only face unchanged, no sign of poisoning, but also suddenly speak, tone is also so peaceful.


    Such a scene, let Ye Jin immediately eyes wide open: "how possible!"


    Bai Chen has no intention of explaining Ye Jin''s fright to her, but continues to say in a deep voice: "however, you killed Lu Li. I promised the Lu family that I would take revenge for Lu Li, so today, I have no reason Be kind to you


    Poof Hoo!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly changed, and the black flame began to rise rapidly. But at this time, an extremely strong energy wave suddenly came from the direction behind him. The sudden change made Bai Chen''s face change. He quickly shook open the stunned Ye Jin, and then grasped the wind sword and swept past behind him.

 Chapter 1866

    The white Chen turns round a sword, immediately erupts a bang, the power of terror, shock him all the way upside down and go.


    When Bai Chen fixed his eyes on it, he found that what he hit with his wind sword was actually a fishhook.


    In the mid air not far away, an old man in coarse linen clothes, wearing a straw hat, looks leisurely. On the surface, he looks like a fisherman, but in fact, the old man''s spiritual power fluctuation has reached the four-star chaos!


    The old man shouldered the black fishing rod, and his old eyes gradually showed a touch of respect: "Xiao Yu, I''ve met the Lord."


    "Subordinate Ye Jin, I have seen the Lord!" At this time, Ye Jin also knelt in the air.


    Hearing their respectful voice, Bai Chen frowned and suddenly turned his eyes. In the distance, a man in black robe was walking in the air.


    The man only looks like a teenager. His appearance is still pretty, but the pride between his eyebrows is not compatible with his appearance.


    Since Ye Jin calls this person the master, Bai Chen can be sure that he is the master of the ethereal peak, Mo Bai!


    Bai Chen has heard a lot about Mo Bai''s rumor. Seeing him for the first time today, he is really impressive.


    But this is not what, really let Bai Chen surprised is, Mo Bai''s side also has a side by side woman, small sky fox!


    The vision falls on the six snow-white tails of Xiao Tian Hu. Bai Chen''s face sinks slightly. She has recovered the sixth tail.


    "Bai Chen, long time no see, you haven''t changed at all." Xiao Tianhu pinched her hands together and made a crackling sound. This time, she didn''t smile like before, but as soon as she met her, the hatred in her eyes was revealed.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner a hook, at will the wind god sword horizontal body a grip: "Yo, six tail, it seems that you want to expand again."


    "Be polite to my woman, or you''ll die ugly." Ink white face and expressionless walk, the words, but with a strong pressure.


    In the face of four strong chaos surrounded, Bai Chen is not afraid, calmly shrugged: "this shameless little fox, you also like to, do you think your hat is not green enough?"


    "You want to die -"


    the woman you love was ridiculed on the spot, and Mo Bai''s tendons burst up immediately, and her figure flashed into light and shadow.


    Unexpectedly, the speed of Mo Bai is so amazing. Bai Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and he is not in a hurry to start.


    Suddenly, a figure flickers, appears in front of Bai Chen''s body, and raises the palm to blow with Mo Bai in the air.


    Two people palm wind opposite, equal strength, turbulent storm, in an instant will they shock back a distance.


    "Su Su!"


    Seeing the comer, he stepped on the slippery ink white and casually pulled some numb palms. Looking at Su Su''s eyes, he was obviously afraid.


    In the same way, Su Su put her painful palm behind her, and her pretty face became more and more gloomy: "today I see who dares to move him!"


    The dean of Tianqi college, the only one among the six immortals in Northern Wilderness who has ever accepted the destruction of God''s inheritance, Su Su''s appearance shocked Mo Bai and Xiao Tianhu.


    But even so, Mo Bai was still arrogant: "Su Su, I don''t want to be your enemy, so when I chose to kill people, I ordered to kill people from Leiyin academy, not from your Apocalypse Academy. If you really want to be stubborn, you should know that you have no chance of winning in the face of me and Xiao Tianhu!"


    "It''s shameless to think of two for one, Mo Bai ~"


    at this moment, an old voice came from the sky, and everyone looked up and was shocked.


    "Fourth elder martial brother, you are here!"


    I didn''t expect that the immortal would appear here. Su Su was very happy.


    "Hey hey, my Lord is here. How can I not come?" the immortal father glanced at Bai Chen and said with a faint smile.


    Seeing the comer, Mo Bai disdains to smile: "Oh, if Mei Santong comes here, I may be afraid of three points. You old man want to be presumptuous in front of me. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    "Well, I was not interested in fighting with you, I just came to deal with your two minions ~" said the immortal master with a smile.


    "I don''t think you have the guts!" Mo Bai sneered and immediately looked at Xiao Tianhu. His eyes softened a lot in a moment: "among these people, Su Su is the strongest. Let me deal with them. You can do the rest."


    "Well."


    Small day fox ordered to nod, the vision always stays on the body of white Chen.


    In her eyes, kill idea crazy surge, so war spirit, let white Chen also can''t help blood boiling up.


    "Bai Chen, be careful, that little fox is not simple." Su Su made a point, and then took off with Mo Bai.


    Soon, the two broke out in the distance of a strong spiritual power fluctuations, playing that piece of the sky storm, you can imagine how fierce the war situation is.Su Su''s and Mo Bai''s accomplishments are both six star chaos. Although Mo Bai''s talent is different from ordinary people''s, Su Su''s purest heaven splitting palm may not be defeated by him.


    Now Bai Chen just needs to get rid of Xiao Tian Hu. After a long time, he has thought of the way to kill Xiao Tian Hu.


    Separated space relative, white Chen felt the small day fox heart surging hatred heart, the corners of the mouth slowly hold a smile, light way: "today let''s play a game, no matter win or lose, only break life and death!"


    Finished saying words, white Chen body shape a flash, then is to fly toward another direction.


    "Good one, no matter win or lose, only life and death, Bai Chen, I must kill you myself today!"


    Small sky fox eyes gradually twinkle from the bright golden light, toward the white Chen fly away figure anger chase and go.


    For a moment, there are only three people left here, namely, the immortal ancestor, Xiao Yu and Ye Jin.


    Ye Jin has some injuries under the attack of Bai Chen, but she still has the strength of the first World War. Moreover, Xiao Yu''s realm is a higher level than that of the immortal ancestor. On the scene, Ye Jin naturally won''t be timid.


    Of course, after all, as the leader of wuliangjian, he was not so easy to compromise. Facing the confrontation between them, he slowly raised his hand, tied his fingerprints, and the golden boy appeared beside him.


    "You don''t really think you can fight two against one. Sorry, my golden boy is enough to fight against one of you."


    Listening to the self-confident words of the immortal ancestor, Xiao Yu slowly raised his dry old eyes: "those who are against my misty peak have never come to a good end. Today, since you are looking for your own death, and you are also an evil person, don''t blame me for being merciless."

 Chapter 1867

    In the mountains shrouded by clouds, Bai Chen and Xiao Tianhu are separated from each other. With the explosion of Xiao Tianhu''s boundless spiritual power, the dense clouds begin to whirl rapidly. In the end, they are like the surging waves.


    Is six stars in chaos


    Looking directly at the golden spirit power jumping on xiaotianhu, Baichen''s eyes are deep, and the dark awn is surging wildly. If you want to deal with xiaotianhu now, it''s really hard to compete with it without using all your strength.


    In that case


    Whew -


    at the foot of Bai Chen, the silver light flashed, suddenly turned into a wind breaking awn, plunged into the mountains shrouded in thick fog, and disappeared without a trace.


    See this scene, small sky fox disdain cold hum a, white temporary small hand fork in less than a grasp of the willow waist, red lips slowly upward, waiting for him to come out again.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array, start -"


    under a certain cloud and fog, suddenly burst out a sharp drink, at the same time, the sky changes dramatically, Lei mang weaves in the sky like a spider web, and finally turns into an amazing thick purple thunder, splitting down angrily.


    Then, the breath in the clouds began to rise sharply. After a breath, it reached the chaos of Samsung!


    At this time, Bai Chen came from the clouds, and the crackling lightning appeared.


    "What about Samsung chaos? Do you think the gap between chaos and chaos can be easily made up?" Small sky fox smiles a face ferocious color: "today I absolutely won''t be merciful again, I can''t get you, others also can''t expect to get!"


    Small sky fox silver light a flash, the moment appeared in front of the body of white Chen, its jade hand across the air a probe, immediately rang out the harsh sound explosion.


    In this contains extremely powerful energy palm wind, Bai Chen''s face slightly sank, knowing that he couldn''t connect hard, he quickly took a dangerous and dangerous step to escape, but just when Bai Chen retreated suddenly, Xiao Tianhu seemed to have predicted earlier, appeared in that area faster than him, and hit the second palm again.


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    In a hurry, Bai Chen erect the wind sword in the air. Seeing it, Xiao Tianhu takes back the palm wind and roars like a beast.


    The roar shook the sky, and the whole imaginary space of yaochi viewing the sea collapsed in an instant. Xiaotianhu knew Bai Chen''s moves, so he would not be fooled.


    And use this short space, white Chen toes a few embellishment, came to the distance, at the same time chaos holy flame full burst, such as the tide of general black flame, with a palpitating terror, high temperature began to roll out from the sky quickly diffuse.


    After entering the chaos realm, Bai Chen''s power of chaos Shengyan has increased a lot. Although he has the advantage of three stars realm, Xiao Tianhu doesn''t dare to neglect in the face of this difficult black flame.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    White Chen suddenly crush a drunk eight Dan, fingerprints rapid dance, with his arms wide open, a black light directly out of anger.


    Black light column speed is very fast, but small sky fox speed is faster, when the sky a somersault, easy to hide in the past.


    "Bai Chen, any of your moves have nothing to do with me..." When Xiao Tianhu was making sarcastic remarks, he suddenly had a pretty face. When he looked back, he found that the light column had turned into a black fire net, covering a large area from the rear.


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s moves could be used in this way. Facing the Tianhuo net, Xiao Tianhu made a quick decision. His fingerprints changed into innumerable little white foxes in an instant, and fled from the crevice of the fire net.


    Thousands of small white fox out of the control of the fire net, once again condensed into a small fox, just waiting for her, is actually a black fireball from the sky.


    The black fireball is hundreds of feet huge and powerful.


    "The eighth form of drunken eight immortals - repentance death bomb!"


    Bai Chen raised his hands, suddenly sent down, like a black meteorite general fireball is hard hit to the small sky fox.


    Boom -


    with a loud bang, the terrible energy storm swept away from the high altitude explosion, burning the clouds in the sky instantly, revealing the vast starry sky.


    Under the starry sky, the whirlpool formed by the black fire waves reaches to the sky. The shock of the scene makes all animals crawling in the mountains and rivers, and birds holding their feet in the woods, as if all creatures are in purgatory, unable to move freely, but immersed in endless panic, shivering and unable to move.


    Just this blow, Bai Chen secretly used the supernatural power, the power is amazing, has exceeded the despair, can let him shocked is, the breath in the black fire wave, without any weakening trend.


    This little fox!


    After seeing the strength of the six tail fox, Bai Chen suddenly gets excited. He really wants to know whether he can compete with such a strong man as Xiao Tianhu with his current ability.


    In terms of cultivation, he may not be as good as her, but in terms of the precipitation of spiritual power and the cards in his hand, he thinks he has crushed her too many times.


    "Supernatural power, enlightenment"At a certain moment, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the gorgeous seven color Spirit Light instantly surrounded his whole body.


    Xiaotianhu came out of the black fire wave, and her whole body was covered with a kind of golden light. She had become very strange. After seeing Baichen''s colorful light, she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    To say strange, now the white Chen absolutely more strange than her state!


    That kind of feeling, like a certain kind of smell has gone bad, can''t say what it is, not depressed, not crazy, not fierce, but mysterious.


    Unspeakable mystery


    "Xiao Tianhu, I can imagine that you must be very confident of yourself when your strength has recovered to six tails. I should not kill you, because I want to see how high your strength will reach when you recover to nine tails, but I can''t help it. Now I''m in Beichen, and I have no time to be distracted by the enemy I''m facing. If more opponents like you are growing up all the time, it may be difficult for me in the future I can''t bear the load, so I have to kill you today! "

 Chapter 1868

    "Oh, it''s just that there''s more colorful spirit power. It''s like you really have the ability to kill me!"


    However, before Xiao Tianhu''s voice came down, a sound burst was heard in her ear. At the moment of sound burst, Bai Chen, shining with seven colors, appeared in the void beside her like a ghost. The black flame rolling between her palms made the surrounding temperature rise abruptly.


    The attack is very sudden. Even Xiao Tianhu, who has six stars'' Cultivation in chaotic environment, is surprised by the speed of Bai Chen''s sudden rise. But at the next moment, the golden light in her body is like an instinctive reaction. When she has no time to guard against it, she turns into a Golden Shield and blocks her.


    Bang -


    in the face of the Golden Shield appearing in an instant, Bai Chen didn''t hesitate at all. His palm, which contains supernatural power and chaos, poured all his strength on the golden shield.


    With a bang, the Golden Shield burst open in an instant, and an extremely strong palm wind quickly enlarged in the depth of Xiao Tianhu''s eye pupil.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of Bai Chen, who is a fierce killing move, Xiao Tianhu hums coldly and doesn''t move. He doesn''t take any defensive measures against Bai Chen''s palm. Instead, he pats Bai Chen''s chest with his palm, which is obviously a life for life fight.


    "Smart choice!"


    When Bai Chen saw the change of Xiao Tianhu, he seemed to appreciate it. He was quick with his eyes and quick with his hands. He suddenly grasped Xiao Tianhu''s wrist.


    The moment he grasped the wrist of xiaotianhu, the black flame began to burn xiaotianhu''s body wildly.


    See chaos Sheng Yan incredibly so overbearing, small day fox pretty face a cold, quickly back out of infinite shadow, shake off the palm of white Chen.


    But at this time, the skin of xiaotianhu''s right wrist has been burnt black, but there is not a drop of blood, because the blood vessels of her wrist have been burned to ashes by chaos holy inflammation.


    Even so, Xiao Tianhu was still unmoved, his cold face was still grim.


    At will from the dress to pull off a piece of light yarn, small Tianhu will be wrapped in the wrist fixed, and then put a concentrated posture ready to fight.


    She is also a monster who has lived for 100000 years. She has rich fighting experience. She can''t be confused because she was injured carelessly at the beginning. On the contrary, she is completely focused because of Bai Chen''s supernatural power.


    "It''s worthy of being xiaotianhu. It''s really my opponent to look forward to!"


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and his figure flashed. He turned into a colorful streamer again and rushed to Xiao Tianhu.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianhu is no longer slighted, and promotes the spiritual power fluctuation of the six-star chaos to the extreme, and collides with Bai Chen mercilessly.


    The two broke out a fierce battle in the sky. Their bodies twinkled like a blink. Every time they hit each other, they would shake up the energy ripples of rainbow color and gold color.


    The two men''s fight is almost close to each other, and both sides are fast as ghosts. Even if they touch and leave, they are crazy to fight each other for hundreds of moves!


    Dazzled fight more and more fierce, Bai Chen with supernatural power, actually did make up for the Samsung gap.


    For the colorful streamer of Bai Chen, Xiao Tianhu doesn''t know what the power is. Even the tiger emperor of the western regions didn''t have such ability.


    So xiaotianhu''s heart is very shocked, she has never seen such a rebellious ability, until now she finally understood that the power of this supernatural power, far more powerful than the power of blood!


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    During the lightning fight, Bai Chen suddenly turns the spirit power to his right palm, and the spirit power flows around him along the strange path. Finally, six palms are formed in front of Xiao Tianhu''s body, and the wind turns into a surprise attack.


    Six Qi one, this is the essence of splitting heaven palm, and it''s also the last killing move that green Chen used when he was fighting against cold calligraphy.


    Because green Chen, white Chen just think of the real split day palm is such a trick, but in the face of his sharp palm style, small sky fox golden pupil a flash, instantly wriggle waist, hit the most fierce fist.


    Under this blow, it seemed that a huge Nine Tailed Fox phantom appeared behind her. The terrible energy fluctuation made the surrounding void collapse in an instant.


    With one punch and one palm, they finally hit each other fiercely. Almost at the same time, they snorted and retreated.


    Bai Chen covers the injured right arm and takes out a pill from his waist. He sends it to the entrance quickly. Just after the attack, his right arm breaks three bones.


    Not only is he seriously injured, but also xiaotianhu''s right wrist is dripping with blood. Obviously, in the face of Baichen who opens the supernatural power and the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, she can''t get any advantage.


    "Bai Chen, I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you for a long time. Today is our last battle. I''ll show you the real reason why I was able to dominate the western regions in those years!"


    Small sky fox suddenly fast backward, body shape in the void, a series of embellishment countless shadow, finally and white Chen opened a very far distance.At this moment, Xiao Tianhu began to seal quickly. Under the dancing of fingerprints, dark waves began to circle around her. The black breath was like a dark abyss, forming a huge black vortex in the sky.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianhu''s fingerprints are so complicated, Bai Chen doesn''t hesitate to form them. The golden ancient words gradually emerge at his feet, and an extraordinary power of soul quickly permeates the sky.


    Today''s white Chen, the soul power is also very strong, his strength has been far from what it used to be, under the full force, is to let the small sky fox shocked.


    "If you want to use GuDi star array here, aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Xiaotianhu''s fingerprints are flying in the air, and he doesn''t forget to disturb Baichen.


    However, in the face of her irony, Bai Chen is a hook, silent.


    Just as the golden wall of light was about to appear on the top of Bai Chen''s head, a black oval crack suddenly appeared on the top of Bai Chen''s head. While the golden pillar of light appeared all around him, it went up and extended to the black crack instead of straight into the sky to attract people''s attention.


    Seeing the oval black hole, Xiao Tianhu frowned. After a moment, he was shocked: "is this a spatial dexterity?"


    As the name suggests, spatial dexterity is a strange dexterity that connects another space. The golden effect of the ancient emperor''s star array has lost its luster under the spatial transfer of the wheel of time and space.


    Now it seems that only Bai Chen''s body is less than ten meters away, and a golden light comes down from the black crack. Such an effect can''t be seen in the ink white ten miles away!


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    "The fury of the Golden Fox will move!"


    Four eyes opposite, two people almost broke out at the same time almost crazy roar, they glared at each other, the killing intention in the eyes has reached the limit, at the same time, the corners of the mouth also raised a smile.


    This battle will never die!

 Chapter 1869

    In the golden light column, Bai Chen put the wind sword into the scabbard, and looked directly at the white fog in the distance, which immediately opened the chaotic ghost pupil.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen suddenly finds that there are three breath in those white fog.


    The strength of these three breath is almost the same, but the feeling of breath is obviously different.


    What a strange separation technique!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s eyes become more and more dignified. He never thought that the strongest move of Xiao Tian Hu was the separation skill.


    A gust of cool wind blowing, the dense fog gradually dissipated, reflected in Bai Chen''s eyes, is the figure of three small sky fox.


    These three little foxes all have the same burning color as the flame, one is red, one is orange and one is gold.


    The most surprising thing for Bai Chen is that even if he opens the chaotic ghost pupil, he can''t see through the different ways of the three little Tianhu. Although the chaotic ghost pupil is still in the state of not awakening, it also proves that the strength of the little Tianhu''s move is extraordinary.


    Three small sky foxes look at each other, suddenly jump up and fall around Bai Chen, and surround Bai Chen with triangle position.


    For the time being, I don''t know what the ability of Xiao Tian Hu is, and Bai Chen doesn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    With the dancing of Bai Chen''s fingerprints, the light blue spring water bursts out from the Xuanwu array emblem, and finally turns into a continuous stream of water circling across the air, condensing into three blue Xuanwu, which are respectively located around the ancient emperor''s star array.


    It is the wisest choice to use three blue basaltic weapons to guard against the attack of three little sky foxes.


    Sure enough, after Bai Chen shows this move, the small sky foxes are obviously surprised.


    But they were just surprised for a moment, then they flashed at the same time and rushed to the blue basalt.


    For a moment, the three little sky foxes and the three blue basalts broke out a fierce battle with extraordinary strength. Bai Chen was absorbed in the change of his fingerprints. With the overflow of the colorful streamer on his body, the surface of the three blue basalts also began to emit the unique brilliance of supernatural power.


    With the blessing of supernatural power, Bai Chen is still able to compete with Xiao Tianhu, but as the battle continues, he is stunned to find that one of the blue basaltic weapons can''t support it.


    The little Tianhu that the blue Xuanwu fought against was the little Tianhu of red flame. Her movement was the slowest among the three little Tianhu, but her strength was amazing. Every blow of her fist would shake the whole body of the blue Xuanwu, almost breaking into water.


    Is this red fox a pure power type


    The white Chen dark red eye pupil fiercely one shrinks, suddenly changes the hand print again: "the day punishes - sand buries!"


    Seize a gap, white Chen suddenly raised his hand, aimed at the direction of red fox, suddenly forced a grip.


    At this moment, the earth at the foot of the red fox suddenly collapsed, and countless yellow sand flew out of it. Finally, it turned into a big yellow hand and grabbed her with lightning power.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, suddenly an orange light and shadow flashed by. At the critical moment, he took the red Tianhu to escape from the sand burial area.


    "Is orange fox the quickest..."


    Bai Chen mouth corners slowly raised a touch of radian, he had never thought to rely on sand burial to defeat her.


    Now the ability of two small sky foxes has been found out, and the Golden Fox is poor.


    After knowing the characteristics of two of them, Bai Chen began to control the state of supernatural power, and raised the power of one blue Xuanwu and the speed of the other, just to compete with the two little Tianhu.


    Now Bai Chen has been able to concentrate on staring at the Golden Fox, he found that the Golden Fox has been running around, from the beginning to the end did not touch the blue Xuanwu once.


    Why did she run away?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand. Can''t this Golden Fox be touched.


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Chen stares at the Golden Fox attentively, a thousand layer water wave suddenly blows up in the direction behind him. Unexpectedly, a blue basaltic weapon is scattered.


    Why!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks. The blue Xuanwu that has been broken up is fighting against the orange fox. It''s reasonable to say that the orange Fox''s attack power should be the weakest


    Wait!!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He finally found that at the foot of the orange fox, the state of the earth had changed.


    This change is like a qualitative change in the composition of the soil. The density of the soft soil, which used to be black, is even higher than that of the stone.


    In other words, the earth under her feet has been petrified by some strange force.


    Petrochemical


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised, originally he was wrong at the beginning, orange Fox''s agility is swift and violent, just in the characteristics of body method, and her real ability is petrification!


    So, what kind of ability will the red fox have before?!


    Just when Bai Chen''s eyes were full of fright, red fox suddenly raised her chest and took a breath of cold air. Under her strong suction, the air flow formed a roaring wind, which was in her mouth.Then, red fox feet on the ground, six red tails are also behind all high erect, finally she was red eyes, to the front of a roar.


    Roar -


    the deafening roar like nine days'' thunder broke the blue basaltic in front of red fox into water mist in a moment, and the terrible sound wave also came to the direction of Bai Chen, and the space along the way collapsed, the scene was extremely shocking.


    What a powerful sound wave skill!


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth and hastened to seal: "the wheel of time and space!"


    Fortunately, Bai Chen has a quick reaction and dares to complete the seal before the sonic attack arrives.


    A black whirlpool suddenly appeared, transferring the incoming sonic wave attack to the cracks in the space. As the cracks dissipated, Bai Chen also escaped the disaster.


    Now chaos Shengyan, chaos ghost pupil, Hunyuan thunder robbery array and supernatural power are all used. Bai Chen still can''t face Xiao Tianhu and get the upper hand. If the ancient emperor star array is broken by her again, he will die today.


    The bottom card does, still play draw, so fierce war situation, did not let Bai Chen appear any nervous or timid, on the contrary, he has completely burned up the fighting spirit.


    It''s a wonderful thing for him to fight against a strong man like xiaotianhu. Unfortunately, he also knows that xiaotianhu is still far less than Jiuwei. If he didn''t have to face Luoxi, Bai Chen really didn''t want to kill xiaotianhu so early.


    However, compared with xiaotianhu, the existence of Luoxi makes him more afraid.

 Chapter 1870

    Avoiding the sound wave of red fox, Bai Chen secretly pinches the cold sweat of the palm of his hand and fights with Xiao Tianhu who is completely serious. He really can''t be distracted.


    In the white Chen secretly relieved a breath, orange fox suddenly body shape a flash, unexpectedly is to the last blue basaltic attack in the past.


    Sudden changes, let the blue basaltic simply unable to resist, can only fight, and Golden Fox without the entanglement of the blue basaltic, began to white Chen in the direction of fury.


    Golden Fox is finally going to act!


    For the moment, all the abilities of Golden Fox are unknown, but intuition tells Bai Chen that he must not let the goods close to him, otherwise it is extremely dangerous.


    Eyes slightly a change, white Chen quickly seal: "Heaven''s punishment - ancient emperor thunder robbery!"


    With a roar, black thick clouds gathered in the sky, making the whole earth fall into darkness.


    Such a strange vision of heaven and earth made Su Su and the immortal ancestors in the distance look worried.


    Although the situation of the war, it is obvious that the fierce battle between Su Su and Mo Bai is more ferocious, but Bai Chen''s side of the fight can be described as a great change, the scene is grand, it looks terrible.


    Wind convoluted the clouds, roaring in the high air, rolling thunder spread all over the clouds, and finally turned into thousands of lightning, which split away in the direction of golden fox like a curtain of rain.


    In the face of such a dense thunder attack, orange fox suddenly comes to the top of Golden Fox''s head with a twinkle. His cold eyes look down at Bai Chen, who is wearing a black robe in the golden array, as if he is shouting at him, disdaining to sneer: "I have to admit that your bottom card power is amazing, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is insufficient, and you will eventually die here today!"


    As he spoke, the orange Fox''s fingerprints danced rapidly, and the earth burst rapidly. It was as if the square black stone with clear edges and corners had been cut. It was like a huge black roof with a hundred feet, intercepting all the thunder attacks.


    By the cover of orange fox, Golden Fox finally did not hinder, in the eyes of Bai Chen, facing the ancient emperor star array.


    At this moment, Golden Fox''s body began to send out an extremely amazing heat wave, feel its change, white Chen''s heart inexplicably hit a shiver.


    Not good!!


    An extremely dangerous idea rises in the heart. At the critical moment, Bai Chen quickly abandons the array and flies into the black vortex of the wheel of time and space from the golden light wall.


    At that moment, just like the golden sun illuminating the whole world, the Little Golden Fox finally ran into the ancient emperor star array.


    Roaring -


    the whole earth trembled, and all the surrounding mountains collapsed. The melting flames rose over the river and directly attacked the sky. The columns of fire surrounded by rolling black flames formed a terrifying picture of endless purgatory between heaven and earth.


    As if the whole earth is going to die out, a huge energy storm swept away, making everyone look at it in horror.


    Golden Fox is like a bomb, instantly exploded the whole mountain, for a time the earth no longer exists, white Chen dangerous and dangerous from the distant void rushed out, at this time, he looked at the foot of the red magma world.


    The heat wave is surging, and the steam is diffuse. The destructive power of Golden Fox has surpassed his second style. Of course, this is based on the great gap between Bai Chen and Xiao Tianhu.


    After waving a cold sweat on his forehead, Bai Chen finally understands that every time Xiao Tianhu fights with him before, although he is defeated in his hand, it''s because he is merciful.


    Otherwise, by virtue of this move, the Golden Fox would have been able to kill him.


    For the love of xiaotianhu, Bai Chen can only smile helplessly. He really can''t accept such a woman as xiaotianhu.


    Now, seeing that xiaotianhu has finally made up his mind to kill him, he is completely relieved. In this way, he can fight xiaotianhu with all his strength.


    As he said today, no matter win or lose, only life and death!


    The ancient emperor''s star array was broken, and Bai Chen''s soul power was greatly damaged. In order to reduce the body''s overload, he could only recover the power of chaos ghost pupil.


    Taking a deep breath of the hot air, Bai Chen slowly holds the wind sword in his hand, because now in front of him, red fox and orange fox are staring at each other.


    There are still two little foxes left. Bai Chen must fight to the end with Xiao Tianhu. If he can''t beat Xiao Tianhu, what qualification does he have to talk about how to deal with Luoxi!


    "Xiao Tianhu, let''s die!"


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly moves and quickly flashes to red fox. Since he wants to fight against two, he should kill red fox first. Otherwise, red fox''s sound wave skill is always a big threat.


    As Bai Chen''s sword sweeps out, chaos and holy fire spread, forming a black flame vortex on the sword body, wrapping the area where red fox is.


    In the face of the powerful black fire storm, red fox only feels that her sweat pores stand up, the vast six star chaotic environment expands in a moment, and finally turns into a real red shield, standing in front of her.However, even if Xiao Tianhu''s cultivation is so powerful, the flame shield can''t resist the power of chaos Shengyan.


    Chaos Shengyan is like the king of fire. Once it appears, all fire ministers will obey it.


    Before the black fire storm, the red fire shield began to wither spontaneously.


    The moment they collided, the black fire storm smashed the shield completely, and finally magnified rapidly in the eyes of red fox.


    Puff -


    at the moment when the red fox was killed, the orange fox vomited blood and knelt in the air.


    I saw her body burning orange flame gradually dim down, to the end, completely restored the original appearance of small Tianhu.


    The white Chen this one blow, also can be regarded as to put all one''s strength, almost will work properly the source inside all chaos Saint Yan all burst out.


    Lingyuan nearly exhausted, but he can''t let xiaotianhu see it. He simply put the wind sword behind his waist and stood in the air.


    Relying on the wind god sword, Bai Chen is trying to calm down the spirit power for a short rest. Obviously, he has won the game, but he doesn''t make the final killer to Xiao Tianhu, which makes Xiao Tianhu confused.


    She can''t find out that my spiritual power is empty!


    Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly raised his neck, just like a winner, proud and looking down: "small sky fox, I really want to see the strength of your nine tail, you know how complicated my mood is now."

 Chapter 1871

    "Complex mood?" The small sky fox hears one Zheng, Dai Mei Cu starts to put on a doubt.


    All hit this up, white Chen why suddenly say such words again?


    This attractive man gives her mystery and unpredictability, which makes her completely confused.


    "Bai Chen, I don''t love you any more. Today, there must be someone between you and me who is going to die here. I guess you should be exhausted, so you have nothing to say to me here!"


    Small day Fox''s words, let white Chen eyebrow tip slightly move, and is this simple expression change, fall into small day Fox''s eyes, let her more firm in the heart of guess.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I won in the end ~"


    Xiao Tianhu wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, suddenly stepped out and walked to Baichen.


    Although xiaotianhu is extremely seriously injured, there is still spiritual power in her spiritual source. Now, as long as she moves, she can kill Baichen.


    "To be honest, I have a lot to say to you, but I can''t be soft hearted and give you any chance to breathe when I fight with a dangerous guy like you, so after today There is no evil emperor Baichen in the world


    Suddenly, small sky fox figure a flash, has come to the white Chen in front of.


    She coldly raises her head, and her eyes are staring at the handsome face in front of her. Up to now, Bai Chen''s face is still covered with a rebellious smile.


    Maybe it''s his smile that makes xiaotianhu infatuated with him all the time.


    At the last moment, there is no sadness in Xiao Tianhu''s eyes. Some are just gratified. Finally, he can completely put down his love for this man.


    "Farewell, Bai Chen."


    Small day fox palm gradually pinch into eagle claw shape, without any hesitation, with the fastest speed to white Chen''s throat pinch in the past.


    But at this moment, a strange black vortex suddenly appeared at her feet, so that the two people were transferred to another vast grassland by the wheel of time and space.


    Looking at the vast prairie in front of him in amazement, under the warm wind, the wind was bright and the sun was beautiful. Little Tianhu couldn''t even feel the smell of black and white. He immediately changed his face and said, "where is this?"


    "This is your graveyard."


    Bai Chen suddenly points his toes, and his body quickly retreats. At the same time, his fingerprints are dancing rapidly. He has no spiritual power, but with the power of his soul, he forcibly launches a strange light array.


    This light array does not belong to the spirit array, but it is obviously also an array, because there are 12 stone tablets in the whole grassland. These stone tablets are entangled with strange dark blue fog, as if the whole space has been blocked up. Little Tianhu is shocked to find that his spiritual power is sealed up at this time.


    "Shut up my power?! It''s impossible. What''s your move - "


    when Xiao Tianhu was in such a situation, he was furious and his eyes were red.


    She knew what it would mean to lose her psychic power.


    But how could she be reconciled?


    And white Chen one-on-one battle, small day fox clearly has won, how can she be willing to be such a result!


    "What did you do, you despicable scum? I was blind when I saw you. It''s clear that I won. You should be the one who died!" Xiao Tianhu roared angrily, almost hoarse. If she died in Bai Chen''s hand like this, she would not close her eyes.


    Hearing her complaint, Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders, raised his hand to the twelve stone tablets around him, and said with a faint smile: "these are the positions that need to be arranged in advance to start the border. Do you think I have come to Qingzhou long ago, why don''t I show up at tianqi college? Of course, in order to deal with the possible situation in the future, make preparations in advance ~ "


    " border? " The first time I heard this word, Xiao Tianhu half red lips, eyes dull: "what is that!"


    "Jiejie is a family of Zhuge, which originated in the eastern continent. It''s a kind of magical ability. It''s similar to the spirit array. Although it''s far less powerful than the spirit array, it has a unique advantage in blocking a person. As you can see, I actually saw Ling Huayin fall under the claws of Warcraft, mistaking him for an opponent It will be Wanchao Pavilion. It only took a few days to set up a border here in advance. But I didn''t expect that it would be useful to fight with you. "


    "The eastern continent? Why do you know so much about the eastern continent Bai Chen, who are you? "


    "You don''t need to know who I am, but I want to reject what you just said. Today''s winner is me!" Bai Chen raises the wind sword, and the black flame that scares little Tianhu reappears: "as the name suggests, the power of the spirit is the spirit array, and the power of the animal trainer is the war pet. These forces originally belong to external forces. When they are completely mastered by one person, they will become their own strength. Otherwise, why do the strong in the world want to compete for the artifact on the artifact list? Is it impossible to win by using artifact as a weapon? So, jiejie is also my ability. It''s the ability I remember after I met Zhuge Feng. ""ZHUGE Feng..."


    For Bai Chen''s words, small Tianhu understand, but the victory has been divided, even if it is defeated, she will not have the slightest fear.


    Small day fox is so not humble, also don''t beg for mercy, a pair of angry eyes dead stare at white Chen.


    Speechless glare, lasted for a long time, Bai Chen finally helpless and sigh, will be in the hands of the wind sword, directly into the small fox''s abdomen.


    ¡­¡­


    Take back the scabbard of the sword and turn your back to Xiao Tianhu, who is lying on the ground waiting for death. Bai Chen stares at the white clouds floating in the sky with calm and deep eyes: "you and I shouldn''t have been like this, but it''s a pity that you make mistakes again and again. From Xiuyun to Aolai to Beichen, you are my enemy everywhere Xiao Tianhu, I appreciate your mercy many times before, but I can''t be as naive as you, because I paid too much for my innocence, so Goodbye


    At the foot silver light a flash, the white Chen took the opportunity to fly to leave here.


    He had to hurry back to help Su Su and the immortal, otherwise they would be in danger!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tianhu is lying quietly in the grass. Her blood has dyed the weeds red. The twelve stone tablets around her completely suppress the fluctuation of her spiritual power, and make her unable to open the art of differentiation.


    "Farewell, Bai Chen..."


    The body gradually cools, the small sky fox finally despairingly shed two lines of clear tears.


    However, at this time, the void in front of her body was suddenly torn into a dark hole, from which a young man in Yaoxing college robe came out.


    Seeing the comer, Xiao Tianhu strongly supported the consciousness that he was going to be lax at last and frowned incredulously: "are you The flowers are white! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah."


    Hua yingbai patted the floating ash on the robe at will, half squatted in front of Xiao Tianhu, with a cloudy face and a distorted smile: "since you are dying, give me your heart. Eat your heart and I will help you revenge. Do you agree?"

 Chapter 1872

    "Revenge?"


    Small day fox surprised twist eyebrow, already is dying person, for her, nothing can let her fear, just flower Ying white words, let her care.


    Just when Xiao Tianhu was puzzled, Hua yingbai slowly pulled his palm on the edge of his hair, then gently pulled forward, and a delicate human skin mask was torn off by him.


    In front of him was an extremely ferocious face, strange but full of anger.


    "My name is Hua Dounan. I came here just to get revenge on Bai Chen..." Hua Dounan''s cold eyes drooped, and the anger of hatred in his eyes was burning: "can you imagine that self righteous bastard trampling on me in front of everyone at Xinglan Shenwu conference, from Fengyan Dynasty to Xiuyun Empire, killing me again and again!" Said, Hua Dounan pointed to his neck: "here, he cut a sword, my head directly cut down, you can imagine how painful I was at that time!"


    "Beheaded You''re still alive! "


    "Ah, this is the power that Lord Zeus has given me. You don''t need to know." Hua Dounan took a deep breath and aimed his palm at Xiao Tianhu''s heart: "don''t get me wrong, you don''t have the strength to refuse."


    "Wait...!"


    Xiao Tianhu saw that he was going to start, so he called out.


    Smell speech, flower Dounan disdain sneer: "Oh, little fox, your means I have seen in Xiuyun, sorry, I am not interested in you, put away your set."


    "I don''t want to play any tricks with you. No matter whether you come here today or not, I will die. But now I want to know how to revenge him if you get my power and if you defeat Bai Chen in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of xiaotianhu''s curious eyes, Hua Dounan''s indifferent face gradually became silent.


    Silent, he looks a little sad, this is just for his own past and feel sad, heartbroken.


    For Hua Dounan, the appearance of Bai Chen is the coming of eternal night. Under the eternal night, all the light can only be reduced to laughter.


    In his most desperate moment, Zeus gave him the ability to give him the last ray of light, a ray of light that everyone would be extremely afraid of. That is the seed of hatred, which began to grow under the resentment.


    "I''ll cut off his hands and feet Then he takes Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Chu junran, his sister Bai Zhixue and his disciple Xiao Xiaoyou, who are most precious around him, and torments them in front of him every day. Even if he wants to die, it can only be a kind of extravagance! " Hua Dounan, whose face is extremely twisted, finally opens his mouth.


    And what he said, it is to let small day fox on the spot Leng in situ.


    From every word of Hua Dounan''s sentence, she can feel his deep hatred for Bai Chen, which even she can''t reach.


    Little Tianhu''s mouth brimming with blood gradually pulled up a cold radian, as if feeling empathy, and suddenly sighed with a smile: "Oh, just listening, it makes me feel very comfortable. I just hope you can really do these things after you get my strength, and let me laugh with you under the nine springs..."


    Little Tianhu closed her eyes gradually, but for a moment, her eyebrows began to shine. Under the golden light, a simple book appeared in front of her.


    "This is Seeing this book shining with golden light, Hua Dounan couldn''t help frowning.


    "This is the Golden Fox''s fury decision. It''s my strongest card in those years, but now I''m weak and can only practice this three-tier move, otherwise I won''t lose to Bai Chen. As long as you can practice ten layers of Golden Fox, let alone a white star, even if you look at the whole Xinglan continent, you can''t find a few enemies! " Xiaotianhu coughed two mouthfuls of bright red blood. Her pretty face turned pale and her breath began to be weak. She held on to her last consciousness. Her eyes were staring at Hua Dounan, burning with hatred at the end of her life: "remember If you want to restore the power of Jiuwei, you must To Find the dark treasure You must keep your promise Torture him and his family, so that he can''t survive, can''t survive, can''t die - "


    with blood and tears of small Tianhu, eyes empty roar out the last angry roar, finally is shaking body, stiff lying in the pool of blood.


    At that time, the Nine Tailed Fox finally fell into the hands of Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at xiaotianhu''s pale but ferocious pretty face, Hua Dounan was silent for a long time, and finally tried his hand hard.


    The same move, eating her heart, at this moment, an extraordinary and majestic energy wave surged from Hua Dounan''s body. The surging power made him fly in the air.


    In a short time, behind huadounan, six snow-white fox tails suddenly appeared. At this moment, the golden light surged from huadounan''s body, and his cultivation level suddenly rose.


    "Ha ha ha, is that the power of the Nine Tailed Fox! Bai Chen, look at it! I will certainly restore the strength of Jiuwei, and then devour the ability of other powerful people. All this given by Zeus will make me the strongest existence in the whole Xinglan continent, Baichen! Bai Chen Bai Chen -- "Hua Dounan is extremely ferocious and roars wildly. Every time he reads Bai Chen''s name, the blood in his eyes will become clearer with the emotion of excitement.


    He will never forget that when he was in the holy land of Xiuyun, Bai Chen broke through the realm of stars and cut his head with a sword.


    The pain of tearing his heart made him deep-rooted all his life. From then on, the belief of living is that one day he can defeat Bai Chen with his own ability, and then repay the pain to him a hundred times and a thousand times.


    As Hua Dounan silently steps over the cold body of Xiao Tianhu, a flick of his fingers tears open a dark space crack.


    Huadounan left, everything recovered calm, on the lush grassland, the sun is still warm, the wind is still cool.


    A few pink petals in the space of cracks in the recovery of the moment falling out, a piece of light fell on the small Tianhu body, by her body''s blood color, dyed more delicate.


    Since she was released from the forbidden area by the old commandment man, she has been running for the sake of recovering Jiuwei''s strength. Unfortunately, she eventually fell in love with the man she shouldn''t love and died in the hands of this man.

 Chapter 1873

    Bai Chen took the elixir to restore his spiritual power all the way, and Lingyuan gradually gained a new life. When he came to Qingzhou, he saw that Dugu Jue had defeated Xiao Yu.


    Although Xiao Yu has four-star chaotic realm cultivation, which is higher than Dugu Jue''s, Dugu Jue''s changeable ancient double Jue sword is perfect. Facing Xiao Yu, he almost effortlessly suppresses Xiao Yu completely.


    In another battle circle, Ali and the devil ancestor have already defeated Ye Jin. When Bai Chen arrived here, Ali wrote a cheat in the air and directly killed Ye Jin.


    Originally, she planned to avenge Lu Li herself, but Ali, as Lu Li''s elder sister, solved Ye Jin by herself, which was also her wish.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s safe and sound return, Ali was obviously surprised. Obviously, she never thought that Bai Chen in one star chaos could defeat the leader of blue water palace in six star chaos, Xiao Tianhu!


    Seeing that the war has settled, only Gao Gao Su Su and Mo Bai are still fighting each other.


    When Bai Chen appears here, Mo Bai forces a palm to blow back Su Su, a face of horror from afar: "what have you done to Xiao Tian Hu?"


    For white Chen can come back alive, Mo Bai is shocked. At that time, he witnessed the fluctuation of white Chen''s spirit power, and then he let Xiao Tianhu deal with him.


    In the face of Mo Bai''s startled eyes, Bai Chen casually spread out his hand, indifferent eyes, without a trace of emotion: "kill."


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, moberton''s eyes turned red. At last, he burst out an angry roar, flashing across the air, and rushed to Baichen.


    Because of the fall of Xiao Tian Hu, Mo Bai is completely crazy, and the spirit power is also surging to the limit at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Bai could break out such a powerful force. Su Su was surprised on the spot. She was as fast as the wind and followed.


    Mo Bai has been able to feel the palm wind whistling from behind, but he can''t care so much now, he just wants to revenge for Xiao Tianhu!


    "Bai Chen, be careful!" See Mo Bai want to life for life, Su Su quickly roar.


    Bai Chen also knows what Mo Bai''s all-out attack means. Now he has no time to open the Hunyuan thunder robbery array. It can be said that he is extremely dangerous.


    With his teeth clenching, Bai Chen wants to exert his supernatural power, but Dugu Jue is here. He can''t let others know that he has supernatural power. After all, having supernatural power will shock the whole Xinglan continent. Looking at Beichen, only Lao Xuanwu is the strong one who has supernatural power.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    Bai Chen, who worries too much, is only able to use the wheel of time and space at this time. With his fingerprints moving, there is a black space vortex in front of him.


    However, the power of Mo Bai''s all-out attack is too amazing. Where the palm wind passes, all the space collapses, and even the turning space of the wheel of time and space collapses.


    No!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly changes abruptly. He quickly protects his body with his hands and opens the chaos holy flame, which increases his defense to the limit.


    "Dare to move Bai Chen, I want you to die!" Su Su saw that it was too late, and immediately screamed out an angry roar.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Jue and Xiao Yu were shocked by the scene.


    See Mo Bai regardless of everything, with the most powerful force hit the last punch, this punch is in the white Chen''s arms, the boundless power wrapped in the dark blue flame, will white Chen instant hit double eyes blood convex, inverted fly out.


    At the same time, Su Su also rushed to Mo Bai''s back, with ten layers of strength, he made a sky splitting palm.


    Six palms in the case of Mo Bai unprepared, right in the back of Mo Bai''s brain, a bang, Mo Bai on the spot a miserable howl, the soul is destroyed by Su Su.


    Palm wind dissipated, ink white body meteorite in the air, before death, his mouth slowly stirred up a smile of satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen -"


    "suzerain!"


    All of them chased Baichen, but finally Dugu Jue took the lead to connect Baichen.


    Just Mo Bai''s fight to death has already broken Bai Chen''s arms, and even his chest has appeared an obvious depression.


    "No!"


    Su Su instantly lost his voice and cried, and quickly pressed his palm on Bai Chen''s heart. He found that his heart had stopped, and the whole person completely stood in the same place.


    Xiao Yu took advantage of this opportunity and ran away. No one went after him and everyone was silent in grief.


    The devil fairy master trembles his hand and slowly comes to Bai Chen. He looks up at Su Su in despair. His voice is trembling and bitter: "little younger martial sister, he won''t be..."


    Smell speech, plain eyes empty, tears flow down the cheek.


    This kind of appearance, let the devil fairy old ancestor on the spot big surprise: "no, you should know who he is, he can''t die!"


    "Of course I know he can''t die, but I I can''t go back. "Su Su knelt in pain in mid air, crying and roaring.


    Ali smell, pretty face completely pale, she did not expect, the final result is unexpectedly Baichen at the cost of life and end.


    "No, Lord, you can''t die You can''t die! How can I explain to the master''s wife if you want me to go back? " The immortal master was crazy, holding his white hair. This kind of scene, this kind of heartache, was the same as when they learned that the God of destruction had fallen into the dragon pond. It was painful and helpless.


    The cry of the immortal and Su Su echoed in the sky. Dugu Jue looked down at the bloody young man in his arms and frowned: "he''s still breathing. What are you crying for?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The devil fairy ancestor was stunned on the spot, and immediately came to Bai Chen''s body quickly. He put his two fingers trembling violently under Bai Chen''s breath.


    Sure enough, there is still breathing!


    "He, he''s not dead! Younger martial sister, don''t make such a joke with me The immortal master was in a bad mood.


    Was reprimanded by him a meal, the plain element stiff stunned put the palm in the white Chen''s heart again, this time, the white Chen''s heartbeat unexpectedly recovered, although very weak, but really recovered.


    Can a person with cardiac arrest come back to life?


    What kind of blood is he


    Su Su is muddled, but she can''t hide the ecstasy of heart, unexpectedly forgot to give Bai Chen to take the pill.


    Fortunately, the evil immortal ancestor is quick in eyes and hands, and is not confused in the face of danger. He quickly forces the pill to Bai Chen''s mouth.


    Now Bai Chen is living on the edge of life and death. If he takes pills earlier, he will have more vitality.

 Chapter 1874

    Seeing that Bai Chen took the pill, his breath became steady gradually, and everyone was relieved, and quickly took him away from here.


    This war completely announced the fall of the five evil spirits of Beichen. Since then, the situation of the northern Chen Empire has become a situation of one Pavilion, two altars, three sects and two courtyards. Of course, there are three families of Lu, Ji and ye, as well as the forces of the gods and kings of Wanchao Pavilion, which are always hidden in the dark.


    It is hard to guess who will be the next force to be targeted by wanchaoge, but according to the order from weak to strong, apocalypse college is the most likely target.


    With the departure of Su Su and others, the land full of cracks is desolate.


    At a certain moment, the space suddenly turns quickly, and the figure of Hua Dounan suddenly appears beside Mo Bai.


    Looking down at the ink white with a smile on the corner of her mouth after her death, Hua Dounan''s smile gradually turned cold: "it''s a fool, but it''s a pity that how many strong people don''t understand the fate of beauty."


    After Hua Dounan ate Mo Bai''s heart, his strength expanded again. Before long, a deep blue flame like spring water appeared around him.


    "I didn''t expect that even the power of blood can be absorbed, Lord Zeus. Now I finally understand why you said it was almost invincible in those days..." Hua Dounan closed his eyes and sighed, thinking that his ability had not been fully awakened, it was a little gloomy.


    However, after a life and death, his ability has been to a higher level, as long as time goes by, it is not impossible to become the power that Zeus expected.


    Yu Guang glanced at Ye Jin in the distance. Hua Dou and Nansen suddenly turned around and tore the space apart with a cold smile.


    "Garbage doesn''t deserve to be my food."


    As the soles of his feet stride into the rift of space, the earth returns to tranquility again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Yaoxing college.


    "That''s how it all happened."


    Flower Ying white eyes in front of Zhuge Feng, Yinyi sneer.


    Zhuge Feng''s clear eyes narrowed slightly, as if to question him: "since xiaotianhu and Mobai are dead, why don''t you look for the purple gold box on them?"


    "I did, but it wasn''t on them at all..."


    "Yes."


    Zhuge Feng gently rubbed his forehead and looked at Hua yingbai''s eyes. He said: "you should know what will happen if you betray me?"


    "I know! My subordinates are absolutely loyal to Lord Zhuge! " See Zhuge Feng words sharp up, flower Ying white face a change, quickly bow to show loyalty.


    But Zhuge Feng''s eyes are still complicated.


    After a long silence, Zhuge Feng finally sighed: "OK, you go down. Remember that you can''t report this to the president. "


    "Yes Hua yingbai breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Zhuge Feng: "Lord Zhuge, Dugu Jue and Ali are coming back. Shall I get rid of them After all, they are the dean''s people. "


    "If you have this ability, just do it, but if you fail, you don''t have to come back."


    Zhuge Feng indifferent words, let flower Ying white teeth close a bite, finally full of hate out of the room.


    "There are different degrees of flattery. He wants to kill Dugu Jue. It''s a joke!" Xiao Huan sniffed, raised his paw and scratched his chin.


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Feng gave a cold smile and said, "I think that now the white flowers may have the power to fight against Dugu Jue."


    "What! How could he catch up with Dugu Jue''s cultivation in such a short time? "


    Xiao Huan can''t believe it.


    But since Zhuge Feng said this, he had to think deeply.


    "OK, let''s not talk about this, Xiao Huan. What do you think the dean will do next?"


    "Next?" Xiao Huan stood up and walked back and forth under the window, his brow gradually twisted: "the fall of the blue water palace and the ethereal peak is not a big deal, but when ye Jin is dead, it can be big or small Although Ye Jianxin is a chivalrous man and won''t stand up to avenge his evil granddaughter, Ye Jin''s father is hard to say. "


    "Yes, ye Lingyun, as the Royal God of war and the great general of Tianwei, can''t just sit by and watch him protect the calf."


    "So I think the Dean should pretend to be closed and ignore it ~"


    hearing Xiao Huan''s words, Zhuge Feng burst into laughter: "ha ha, pretending to be closed, which is really in line with Ji Haoran''s personality!"


    "Originally is ~" small unreal end sits on the ground, raised tail: "white Chen won''t die so easily, just next, apocalypse college will have big trouble."


    Small unreal talk, in the eyes obviously flow out a touch of complexity, it is worried about Bai Chen, similarly, it is hating Bai Chen.


    Up to now, it doesn''t know what kind of attitude it has towards Bai Chen.


    Because the mood is a little complicated, make small magic quickly and forcefully shook his head.Seeing this, Zhuge Feng picked up the feather fan and flapped it two times at will. His handsome face showed a gentle smile: "Xiao Huan, as long as I am here, the sacrificial family will fall down. Now Ji Xukun is not here. As long as he moves to Ji Haoran, the sacrificial family can be destroyed at any time."


    "I understand."


    Xiao Huan took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm again.


    It still can''t forget the scene when Xu Kun went to Zixia temple to kill the magic God with that strange ball.


    It is clear that there is no injustice or hatred, but he would kill if he wanted to. This blood feud will never be forgotten.


    Since the night of the gods is used to lawlessness, it will do everything it can to make Xu Kun pay the price. Just as it does now, even if it can''t fight Xu Kun, it will also hurt his family and let him live alone in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    In the back mountain of the Apocalypse college, there is a humble cottage. At the moment, Bai Chen in the yard is wrapped with white bandages. Sitting on a chair, he is wrapped in bandages like a cocoon.


    He also wanted to break out of the cocoon earlier. Unfortunately, the highest level of elixir used by the Apocalypse college today is only six grades. This grade of elixir is not enough to treat his serious injury of broken ribs and sternum.


    To put it bluntly, if not for the strong restoring power of blood, he had been repairing his body spontaneously and repeatedly. At the moment, he was afraid that he had already gone back to Xinghai.


    It has been more than half a month since she recuperated in this small courtyard. All the time, Han Lingsha has been taking care of him alone. In the words of the immortal ancestor, beauty is a good medicine.


    This kind of bullshit, Bai Chen is really speechless. For him, Han Lingsha is a companion who has experienced the battle of life and death with him, not a relationship between men and women.


    "Lingsha, you said before that the Royal Tianwei general is coming to Tianqi college?"

 Chapter 1875

    Hearing the words, Han Lingsha''s eyes were slightly stunned, and immediately said in a deep voice: "Ye Lingyun, the owner of the Ye family, is the father of Ye Jin and ye Luo''s tutor, and is also the God of war of the royal family. Ali killed Ye Jin this time, and he came to Tianqi college just to find Ali to settle accounts."


    "Ah, the people of Yaoxing college killed Ye Jin. Instead of going to Yaoxing college, he came to Tianqi College for help. This royal God of war is really not good."


    Bai Chen instantly understand, ye Lingyun deliberately came to the Apocalypse college, is to let Ali stay here.


    If Ali leaves Tianqi college, Tianqi college will bear all the pressure. As a chivalrous person respected by the world, Ali can''t do that.


    Ye Lingyun, however, is sure of Ali''s chivalrous heart, so he came here specially to avoid friction with strong men like Ji Haoran and zhugefeng, and capture Ali smoothly to avenge his daughter ye Jin.


    Anyway, he is the Royal God of war. To put it bluntly, he is a member of the star Pavilion. Even if Ji Haoran knew that his beloved student had been killed by him, he did not dare to go to the imperial capital to ask questions.


    It''s really a good abacus.


    It''s a pity that as the leader of the Ye family, he is so insidious. By doing so, he will only disgrace the Ye family and never be as famous as Lu and Ji.


    "Ali, has she left here now?" Bai Chen raises an eye to ask a way.


    Hearing this, Han Lingsha shook her head: "Ali and Dugu Jue are determined to stay here."


    "It''s really Ali I know!" Bai Chen nodded with a faint smile, suddenly curious: "what is Ye Lingyun''s cultivation? How does it compare with Su Su? "


    "Ye Lingyun''s cultivation is a seven star chaotic state, one star higher than that of premier Su Su. Although their strength is usually between Bo Zhong and Su Su, this time Su Su may not be able to stop Ye Lingyun because of his injury to Zhan Mo Bai..."


    "Is that true Ye Lingyun investigated everything before he came here! "


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes became more dignified.


    At that time, Lingshi had a place in Xinglan land. Although they were not as strong as animal trainers and lingzhe, there were at least several experts.


    Now, it seems that the spiritual masters in Xinglan land have come to an end. Most of them have low accomplishments and are placed in different places by various forces as communication personnel to transmit messages through the sound spiritual array.


    The reason why the Lu family has strong ears and eyes is that they have a large number of Lingshi in various places, and they have a strong monitoring ability. Ye Lingyun''s courage to come here also proves that there are their royal family members in Qingzhou, and he has been informed for a long time.


    "Bai Chen, you don''t care about this time. The president has decided to let Zimo Xuemei send you away from Qingzhou tomorrow. We will deal with our own affairs."


    "What are you talking about..." Bai Chen didn''t expect that she would say so.


    You know, no matter what happened in the past, it was Bai Chen who carried everything. Now he was protected. It''s not what he wanted.


    Four eyes are opposite, looking at Bai Chen some displeasure, cold Ling yarn helplessly sigh: "Alas, I know with your temperament certainly want to show off a hero, but now you even walk difficult, more impossible to resist Ye Lingyun, still listen to the arrangement of the president. Moreover, as one of the six immortals in the northern wilderness, ye Lingyun may not dare to do anything about her. Besides, I''m here. Tianqi college will be fine. "


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, light way: "Ling yarn, you are a clever wench, should know this words can''t fool me."


    "I..."


    "If you say that Su Su is the six immortals of the northern wilderness, ye Lingyun doesn''t dare to touch her. That''s not true. Since ye Lingyun is a member of the star Pavilion, there is no one he doesn''t dare to offend in the whole northern empire. Even if you are a member of the Lu family, he''s not afraid. If I leave now, Su Su will be defeated by Ye Lingyun. Ali will be killed by force and the Apocalypse academy will be disgraced Sweep the floor. Do you really want to see such a result? "


    "I''ve arranged to send this matter to Xiangzhou with a teleportation array. I think my grandfather will come here in person!" Cold Ling yarn obstinately insist.


    Her insistence, in fact, is to protect Bai Chen''s safety.


    For her mind, Bai Chen is very grateful, but he can''t see his companions humiliated.


    "Lingsha, how far is the imperial capital from Qingzhou, and how far is Xiangzhou from Qingzhou? Don''t say it''s your grandfather. Even if it''s your great grandfather, you can''t dare to get here before ye Lingyun. Besides, it''s very late when you know ye Lingyun is coming. Maybe he will arrive here in two or three days. Therefore, the rescuers you moved can''t catch up with you. Elder Lu canglan can''t count these. I''m sure he won''t come. Distant water can''t save near fire, He will only send people to the imperial capital to put pressure on the Ye family! "


    Qingzhou is in the southeast of the imperial capital, while Xiangzhou is in the southwest of the imperial capital. The distance between the two places is very long. It takes half a month to get there by high-altitude flight.


    However, Qingzhou and Xiangzhou are only seven days away from the imperial capital, so it must be Lu canglan''s decision to go to the imperial capital to put pressure on Ye''s family.


    Listen to the analysis of white Chen, cold Ling yarn gradually silent down, these she doesn''t understand?"But what can you do if you stay here?"


    Han Ling Sha looks at Bai Chen in a complicated way. Now Bai Chen''s injury is too serious. Unless it''s eight kinds of healing pills, it''s not enough to cure him quickly.


    In this regard, Bai Chen calm eyes emerge a smile, handsome face, still calm calm: "who said I don''t hand, can''t deal with Ye Lingyun?"


    "You Do you want Xiao Liu to deal with Ye Lingyun? What''s the accomplishment of Xiao Liu now? "


    "It''s not Xiao Liu. His strength is far from enough, but I still have a way to deal with him, and it''s safe."


    It''s safe?!


    Cold Ling yarn red lips half Zhang, she really wants to know, white Chen so self-confident actually rely on what.


    Although white Chen this man, always can let the companion feel incomparable peace of mind, this may be his strong place, but this time, white Chen''s injury is really let cold Ling yarn dare not place hope on him.


    Han Lingsha wants to know his so-called safe way, but Bai Chen doesn''t rush to say it. Instead, he sits there and says with a faint smile, "go and call Su Su, yeluo, Dugu Jue, Ali, Dongfang Zhiyu, Zhang Lin and Hao Jian."


    Hearing these names, Han Lingsha was completely stunned. Even tutor Zhang Lin and tutor Hao Jian of dizi class wanted to be called?


    You know, ye Lingyun is a strong man in the Seven Star chaotic realm. Don''t you call the people in the star realm to die

 Chapter 1876

    Although don''t know what Bai Chen wants to do, still according to his request, cold Ling yarn called these people over.


    All the people stand in the yard, eyes don''t understand to see to white Chen, don''t know this already paralyzed sit on the chair of man, this kind of time can do what.


    Although others hold a confused attitude, Su Su and the immortal master are full of confidence in Bai Chen, because they know that Bai Chen''s previous life was crazy!


    "Master Moxian, don''t take part in this operation." Bai chenruo looks at him with deep meaning.


    Smell speech, the evil immortal old ancestor respectfully ordered to nod, retreated to one side.


    "Bai Chen, do you think of any way to deal with Ye Lingyun?" Su Su finally asked.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, from waist felt out a just write down of paper roll, handed over in the past.


    "This is a spiritual array, which needs eight positions to be launched at the same time. As long as you eight people practice it, you can improve your accomplishments in a short time. I have marked the tips and matters needing attention on how to control the operation of spiritual power in each position. Practice them well according to these marks, and you can practice them in less than a day."


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Dongfang Zhiyu frowned and was puzzled: "now we have to deal with the powerful Seven Star chaos. With the strength of us, unless you can bring the ancient emperor star array of the star Pavilion, there is no chance of winning at all, OK!"


    "Poof!" Ali smell it, immediately covered his mouth with a smile: "you when the ancient emperor star array is rotten Street cabbage ah, how can he take out."


    Hearing Ali''s sneer, Bai Chen and the devil fairy look at each other in silence.


    When Su Su slowly spread out the paper roll, everyone around the past, this is to see the above handwriting and array diagram.


    "Hun Yuan Lei Jie Da Zhen? This is Isn''t that the move you used to improve your spiritual power? " Cold Ling yarn can''t help but be surprised.


    "That''s it. You''ll stay here and concentrate on your cultivation. I''ll guide you personally. Eight of you will be responsible for your own duties. The speed of cultivating the spirit array must be much faster than one person."


    In fact, Bai Chen also wants to say that there are no powerful enough spiritual masters here, so he can only launch the spiritual array with several spiritual masters.


    You know, Hunyuan thunder robbery array was created by the world''s first spiritual master in Xinglan continent from the ancient times. Its power is absolutely extraordinary.


    The name of thunder god Xiao qianjue is by no means weaker than that of emperor Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, under the careful guidance of Bai Chen, everyone began to practice the Hunyuan thunder robbery array. Ali soon became involved in the atmosphere of Tianqi college. Only Dugu Jue, who occasionally peeked at other people''s movements on the drawing, wanted to write down the Hunyuan thunder robbery array completely.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen didn''t write down the most important path and trick of the array''s eye position. Instead, he secretly taught it to Su Su, which is to avoid Xiao qianjue''s famous spirit skill being learned secretly.


    You know, Xiao qianjue, as one of the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple, is also the strongest spirit Master in the world. His real name is spirit array, but its value can''t be estimated.


    It''s very unkind to take out Xiao qianjue''s things privately. How can Bai Chen disclose the essence of Hunyuan thunder robbery array?


    So while Dugu Jue quietly recites the whole drawing with complacency, Bai Chen also has no choice but to smile bitterly. He is afraid that he will be disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the starry sky, Bai Chen is still sitting on the chair, looking up at the starry sky in the yard.


    When a person calms down, he will inevitably think of his companion again.


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Qin. Both the scholar and Chu Yehong should have babies. But as the leader of chenyao sword sect, he can''t go back to see him and give his nephew a red envelope. It''s really wrong.


    And Xiaoya, I still don''t know where she is and when she can be rescued


    Soon, Bai Chen thought of Luoxi again. When he came to Beichen Empire, the most important thing was to take revenge on Luoxi, and then he went to see old Xuanwu to seek the truth of that year.


    At present, Luoxi has stirred up the great changes of Beichen empire. The five evil demons have been completely destroyed, and only two of the four colleges are left. Now, the Royal God of war''s trouble in finding the Apocalypse college is probably due to Luoxi''s arrangement.


    With Luoxi''s strength, he just wants to kill the five evil spirits and the four colleges. The reason why he didn''t do it himself is that he wants to create conflicts and contradictions between the Beichen River and the Xingchen Pavilion.


    At that time, he will seek the opportunity to join hands with Xinglan altar and falling dragon altar on the pretext that Xingchen Pavilion wants to sweep Beichen


    So what will he do next?


    Does it mean that only Ye Lingyun is used to shake the Apocalypse academy, resulting in a contradiction between Xingchen Pavilion and Zhuxian Jianzong, one of the three ancient schools?


    Ye Lingyun is not stupid. Although he is a dog in the star Pavilion, his strength is only seven star chaos. If he really wants to fight against the Apocalypse academy, ye Jianxin will never allow him.


    You know, for ye Jianxin, the companions of the six immortals are far more important than their families.Unless the conflict intensifies and ye Lingyun completely loses his mind


    Can we say that Luoxi will fight against yeluo?!


    The loss of a daughter has already made Ye Lingyun angry. If his only son has anything else, he will do whatever it takes to break up with his father and take revenge for his son!


    Think of this, white Chen eyes instantly sharp up, it seems that next, he needs to protect Ye Luo''s comprehensive is, must not give Wanchao Pavilion can take advantage of the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the same night sky, in a hot spring in the back mountain, the spring water turns in the misty steam, warm and rippling.


    Hanling yarn came out of the water and swung 3000 green silk at will. Then it was smoothed. The delicate pretty face was even whiter in the moonlight.


    She looked up at the full moon in the sky, which was gradually covered by a cloud, and her mood quietly changed.


    For a long time, she thought that evil was more than good, but with the change of Beichen empire in this year, she really realized how powerful the evil force was.


    Nowadays, the world is in turmoil, and the decent teachers in the river and lake are facing a severe test. However, at this time, the star pavilion has not sent people to Qingzhou to help. She really can''t understand why the star pavilion has failed to help the decent teachers.


    Isn''t Xingchen pavilion the upright leader guarding Beichen?


    I still remember that my father said that the magic emperor was different from the Chen emperor in those years. Today''s star Pavilion owner inherited the will of the Xuanwu emperor.


    In this case, when Wanchao Pavilion disrupts the whole Beichen River and lake, what is the illusory emperor who is respected by all the people doing?

 Chapter 1877

    Xiangzhou is not far from Yaoxing college. In a small restaurant on the second floor, a man in a dark blue robe is holding a woman in his arms and kissing her affectionately.


    On the blue robe they were wearing, the water pattern was full of strange luster. From a distance, it was like the real sea water flowing, extremely strange.


    "Luo Lang, let me take a breath." The woman suddenly raised her hand and gently pushed the man away. Then she sat in his arms and took up a cup of sake with a pretty face, and drank it down.


    The man then laughed and put his chin on her forehead: "Ying''er, we haven''t seen each other for several months. In the days without you, my heart is like something less."


    "Poof! Now that you''ve made Beichen Empire such a mess, you don''t have time to think about me ~ "


    it''s su Lanying, the most beautiful king of Wanchao Pavilion!


    The man holding her is the king of Wanchao Pavilion, Luoxi!


    Who would have thought that in such a humble restaurant, there were two gods at the same time, and their martial arts accomplishments were very few in Beichen!


    Hearing Su nongying''s words, Luoxi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her thin lips rose slowly: "although the magic emperor is strong, her generals who are good at fighting are really not good. As long as she sends one person, I will kill one person. What can I do for her?"


    Smell speech, Su long shadow fine eyebrow Qiao wrinkly: "you say she can turn to the star haze temple?"


    "No, the magic emperor is a very proud woman, and she always thinks that the strength of the star Pavilion is above the star haze temple, so a proud person like her will not seek the help of the star haze temple."


    "But isn''t her husband the son of the emperor?"


    "Qi Tianye? Oh! That''s just the most useless son of the emperor of heaven. Otherwise, how do you think that the eldest son of the hall of Xinglan temple would be in the Xingchen pavilion? "


    "Yes, I heard that the emperor had three sons. The second son and the third son had high prestige in the temple, but the eldest son was neither favored nor welcomed. But even so, but he has the status to put there after all, even if the star haze Temple doesn''t move, will the star haze altar also sit and don''t care? "


    "Star haze altar?" Luo Xi snorted coldly, disdaining to sneer: "Xinglan altar is just supported by two old guys of Xinglan temple. If they want to give me a hand, they have to weigh whether they have enough weight. The world thinks that Beichen empire is one Pavilion and two altars. Who can know that one of the three ancient sects has the strength far above Xinglan altar!"


    "So your goal is actually them?"


    "I can''t say that. My goal is actually..." Luo Xi gets close to Su nongying''s ear and whispers seven words.


    These seven words, let Su make shadow Leng in situ in an instant.


    All along, Luoxi never told anyone the truth, even Su nongying, he never said it.


    And now, he actually said his ultimate goal, Su nongying was flattered, but also surprised by the real goal in a cold sweat.


    Meimu looked directly at the shadowy Luoxi river. Su nongying said in a deep voice: "Luolang, don''t forget that the Lord of the cabinet once gave death orders to our ten gods king. You can''t provoke that force..."


    "Ha ha ha, my lord? After so many years, my Lord is still missing. Do you think he will live? "


    "I don''t want you to say that to him. Don''t forget that he is the leader of our Wanchao Pavilion! If he comes back, we gods and kings will not be as scattered as they are today. "


    "Silly!"


    Luo Xi raised his finger and touched Su nongying''s red lips: "I know you have great respect for the Lord, but the reality is like this. I believe that you know better than me how terrible the seventh movement of all things performed by my immortal master was. You guys are unwilling to admit the fact that the Lord has already fallen. OK, if you don''t, let''s go We''re looking for him! But we''ve been looking for it for 30000 years. What have we found? The strongest Lu Tianqi left us and joined the night of the gods. Hanshuyan and lengyouyou have also died. Now there are only seven people left in the ten gods. Is that your loyalty to the Lord of the cabinet? "


    "Me Being directly accused by Luoxi, Su nongying''s eyes suddenly burst into tears: "if there is no cabinet leader, where can we come from? Where is Wanchao pavilion! Even if there''s a glimmer of hope, we''ll keep looking for him. Maybe he''s still alive! "


    "Impossible..." Luo Xi took a deep breath, and his face became indifferent and dim: "the Lord of the pavilion is really strong. He dares to fight with Kuang, but he is not Kuang''s opponent after all. It''s lucky that we can live now. Most of the strong people in ancient times have fallen. We should inherit the will of the Lord of the pavilion, defeat the Xuanwu emperor, and let the Wanchao Pavilion dominate the world. Only in this way can the Lord of the pavilion have a spirit in heaven and be proud of us. "


    "But the LORD said clearly that no matter what happens, you can never provoke that force..."


    "Shadow! I always thought, even if the world does not understand me, at least you understand me, but why do you want to be as stupid as other gods! If all of us in wanchaoge are so stupid and ridiculous, we will be doomed¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su nongying gave a bitter smile, and recalled a sentence that the Lord of the pavilion had said to her: if I am not mad in this battle, you should remember that Luoxi is the only one who can carry forward Wanchao Pavilion in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    "I see. Since it''s your decision, I''ll give you my full support. "


    Su nongying nestles up in Luo Xi''s arms and resists the tears in her eyes.


    Feeling her sadness and heartache, Luoxi kneaded her hair helplessly: "silly shadow, the cultivation of the Lord of the pavilion in those years has reached such a high level, but he is still not reconciled. It is because he wants to make wanchaoge the strongest in the world. For his long cherished wish, I have been working hard all the time. For 30000 years, I have never been slack. As long as you are willing to believe me, I will show you and let you witness with your own eyes how I unify Beichen and defeat Xingchen pavilion next! "


    "Well, Luo Lang, I believe you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Luoxi and Su nongying are lingering at night, far away in the 100000 mountains on the outskirts of Hanzhou, Canglang has killed all the Xuanwu Qisu sent by Xingchen pavilion to Qingzhou according to Luoxi''s instructions.


    So far, the magic emperor has sent 27 elders, 85 experts, and even seven star officials among the 28 stars.


    Unfortunately, they have not yet arrived in Qingzhou, they were killed by Ting Xue and Canglang on the way!


    This is the so-called, although the old Xuanwu and magic emperor of Xingchen pavilion are strong, the number of the strong is far less than that of Wanchao Pavilion, so that once a war breaks out, they will be trapped in the tug of war!

 Chapter 1878

    In the twilight, under the setting sun of the residual blood, in the cracked earth, the wolf is full of black spiritual power, with a pair of fierce eyes and green awns.


    He threw the blood stains on his palm, glanced at the seven corpses around him, and sneered: "spit, what a Shifu star official, too weak, too weak ~ ah, when can I kill a decent opponent?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the star Pavilion and the star temple, a round sphere emitting light stood beside the stone pillar on the left side of the hall. The light on the sphere gradually faded, and finally there was no color. The magic emperor''s face was completely gloomy.


    "How can it be that even Xuanwu Qisu has been defeated? They have the ancient emperor star array!" In front of the hall, an old man with white hair was staring at the magic emperor in amazement, and a trace of reluctance and fear appeared in his eyes.


    For the fall of Xuanwu Qisu, the magic emperor is also heartbroken. Although Wanchao pavilion has been looking for trouble for them all the time, they haven''t slaughtered their stars Pavilion experts so recklessly. But this time, how can Wanchao Pavilion do this?


    "My Lord, why don''t I go to Qingzhou in person? I''d like to see who dares to attack Xingchen Pavilion!" The old man was ready to crack and trembled with anger.


    Magic emperor cold eyes gradually dignified, complexion of a sigh: "forget it, you are my star Pavilion protection elder, if you have an accident, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos."


    "But we can''t swallow it! Just Wanchao Pavilion, why fight with us! "


    "Yes, just Wanchao Pavilion. Why do they dare to challenge us?" With a touch of coldness in his eyes, the magic emperor gradually got up: "why don''t you Let me go to Qingzhou myself. "


    "My Lord, my Lord!"


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t stop me any more."


    The magic emperor''s fingerprints moved and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    The old man''s mouth was half open, and the horror in his eyes could not be faded.


    The leader of Xingchen Pavilion wants to go to Qingzhou in person. It seems that he is still very concerned about the injury of the young Pavilion leader by Wanchao Pavilion


    However, since the Lord of the pavilion came out in person, there was nothing to worry about. The old man sighed slowly and had no choice but to smile bitterly: "it seems that Wanchao Pavilion will suffer this time."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the students of Tianqi college came to the classroom early to study, but the three tutors did not teach, but let them study by themselves. In this atmosphere, many people are secretly wondering whether the college is going to have new trouble again.


    Since Beichen college was destroyed, the students of Tianqi college began to worry all day long. Even many students quit school because of the dissuasion of their families, for fear that they would be affected by the battle of good and evil.


    In this dangerous environment, everyone has a dignified look on his face.


    In the classroom of Tianzi class, people gathered together. Dongfang Zhiyu hammered angrily on the bed of Xingji spirit stone and said, "I don''t understand what these freshmen are afraid of. In less than three days, dozens of students have dropped out of school. Are we so worthless for them to rely on?"


    "Well, there''s nothing we can do about it." Hao Jian grinned bitterly and spread his hand.


    In the face of life and death, people will be more rational. Even if many students are enthusiastic, their families will be responsible for their children.


    For college students to drop out of the matter, the three instructors and Su Su hold the same attitude, want to leave, want to stay, never reluctantly.


    Su Su comes to Bai Chen and looks at the bandage on his body. She can''t help sighing: "Bai Chen, otherwise you''d better leave here first. When I solve Ye Lingyun''s problem, you are willing to come. I''m always welcome."


    "No, it''s just Ye Lingyun. He can''t beat you."


    Bai Chen smile calmly, let originally in the heart have no bottom of plain element, secretly kneaded a fist.


    As the successor of crazy master''s heaven splitting palm, she also learned the Hunyuan thunder robbery array he taught her. She must not lose this battle, otherwise she will have no face to face Bai Chen again.


    At this moment, Han Lingsha''s eyes suddenly sharpened. She quickly raised her hand and pointed to the sky in the distance. Everyone saw it and looked at it together. A dark space crack appeared slowly from the lawn.


    In that space crack, straight out of a man, that person a domineering gas nowhere to escape, cold full face, a look is a murderous ruthless role.


    "Dad..."


    Seeing the man in the loose robe, yeluo swallowed with difficulty, and his palm trembled slightly.


    Is this man the God of war of Beichen royal family


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, didn''t because of the appearance of the other side, but have any move.


    After ye Lingyun appeared, eight people headed by Su Su flew out of the window one after another. The scene of two people facing each other across the air made the students of the freshmen class and the Dizi class lie on the window one after another to watch.


    The white Chen and the magic fairy old ancestor stay in the classroom of the word class, looking at the two sides of the confrontation outside, showing a smile of expectation.¡­¡­


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Ye Luo looks at Ye Lingyun with a complicated look.


    Hearing the speech, ye Lingyun''s sharp eyes slightly coagulated and said in a deep voice: "your sister died in Ali''s hands, and you are still with her. Now you still have the face to ask me why I came here?"


    "That''s because she went astray and degenerated."


    "Son of a bitch!" Ye Lingyun tossed in the air, a palm wind instantly stirred up a thousand layers of energy ripples, and beat Ye Luo away.


    Seeing this scene, Su Su''s body flashed in front of yeluo. With her hand waving, the same energy storm swept away.


    The two palms collided in the air, and the whole earth shook violently.


    The underground roared like thunder, which made the people in Qingzhou fall into a panic again.


    "Why should general ye be angry? You can sit down and talk about something."


    Hearing Su Su Su''s words, ye Lingyun''s face suddenly sank: "I teach my son what to do with you!"


    "That''s not right. Ye Luo is the tutor of our Apocalypse college. Naturally, he is a member of our Apocalypse college. If you want to teach him a lesson, you can do it at any time in Ye''s family, but not in our Apocalypse college."


    "Well


    Ye Lingyun cold eyes light lift, cold face, gradually emerge a look of evil: "so, you want to be the enemy with me?"


    "Nephew, as I said, if you want to come to Tianqi College as a guest, I''m always welcome, but if you want to be presumptuous here, I''ll treat the second elder martial brother to teach you a lesson ~"


    Su Su Su stood up with a negative hand, arrogant, and instantly ignited the fighting spirit of Tianqi college. Those freshmen who were still shivering, when they saw the president''s so powerful momentum After that, they all showed deep respect and worship.

 Chapter 1879

    Over the lawn, with Ye Lingyun and Su Su at each other''s throats, their fiery eyes were all gathered on them. Ye Lingyun frowned and was a little flustered under the attention.


    He has never fought Su Su, and he doesn''t know whether he can win her or not. As the owner of the Ye family, he represents the glory of the Ye family. Once he loses here, the Ye family will lose face, and it''s impossible to be as famous as Lu and Ji.


    The family''s reputation is very important. This kind of mood makes Ye Lingyun a little uneasy before he starts.


    He looked at Su Su, who was standing proud. After a long silence, he finally raised his hand and pointed to the little fox behind Su Su: "give her to me, and I will not care about you today!"


    "Little girl? Nephew Ye Lingyun, when you were still in the cradle, I still held you. Do you think it''s appropriate to talk to your elders like this? "


    Su Su''s words immediately aroused a lot of laughter. The students in Di Zi class were more courageous. They directly opened the window and whistled, which made Ye Lingyun''s face completely gloomy.


    Ye Lingyun is Ye Jianxin''s son. He is indeed a simple junior. There is nothing wrong with this.


    But he didn''t admit the six immortals of Northern Wilderness, let alone Su Su as his predecessor.


    "Su Su, I''ve already given you a chance. Don''t toast, don''t drink..." Ye Lingyun''s eyes are gradually fierce. He really doesn''t believe it. With his strength of Seven Star chaos, he can''t fight a six star chaos strongman whose injury is not healed.


    "Well, you''d better not give me this chance. I''d like to see how your strength has improved over the years."


    Su Su slowly put one hand behind him, the other hand in the air put out a "please" gesture, full of provocation.


    Such self-confidence makes Ye Lingyun even more flustered. He really can''t figure out why she can still be so self-confident when he tells us that Su Su is injured?


    At the moment when ye Lingyun didn''t dare to take the initiative, Su Su''s fingers behind him were making a rapid seal all the time. At the same time, the seven people behind him were also carrying their hands behind him, dancing their fingerprints without listening.


    The students of Tianqi college are watching this scene, but they won''t remind Ye Lingyun.


    Soon, the fingerprints were complete, and the sky was suddenly covered with clouds. Thunders roared from the thick clouds. Such changes made Ye Lingyun''s face suddenly change.


    Just when he didn''t feel right, suddenly a thick lightning burst down in the sky, and finally it blew directly over.


    "Thunder robbery?"


    Ye Lingyun was so frightened that he trembled on the spot and retreated for a distance.


    But the lightning was not aimed at him at all, but a light hit Su Su''s body. At this moment, Su Su''s robe was windless, and a green silk began to be filled with purple lightning. Her breath instantly expanded to eight star chaos!


    Ye Lingyun looked at the scene in front of her. She didn''t know what secret method she used, but Su Su''s realm really soared by two stars!


    Eight people work together to launch the spirit array, and the effect of promotion is extremely significant.


    For a moment, the students of Tianqi college opened the windows one after another and cheered.


    As the owner of the Ye family, ye Lingyun has finally learned the truth that strong dragons do not oppress local leaders. Now this is the site of the Apocalypse college, and he has lost a lot just by cheering.


    Seeing that he still didn''t move, he reluctantly took back his outstretched hand. His beautiful eyes were full of a smile. He pretended to be mature and said, "my nephew, you are also the son of the second elder martial brother. For me, you are also a family. Why do we have to fight each other like this? What''s more, Ye Jin''s actions over the years are well known. Are you not afraid to bring disaster to Ye''s family if you are so ungrateful and partial to her? "


    "The disaster of extinction? Oh, what a joke! Don''t think that behind Ali is Ji Haoran. I will be afraid. Xingchen Pavilion... "


    "I know you want to say that the star Pavilion is your backing!" Su Su suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted him: "you''re right. Now our six immortals of Northern Wilderness really can''t make the star Pavilion, but don''t forget that there is a power in our northern Empire, which made a big stir in the star Pavilion."


    Star pavilion?


    "You mean old Master Lu? What''s the relationship between Ali and Lord Lu? "


    "Ali has nothing to do with old Master Lu, but your precious daughter ye Jin is the murderer of Lu Li. Now Ali has avenged Old Master Lu. Instead of taking this opportunity to express his will, you come out to ask for a crime. If it comes to his ears, who can protect you?"


    Su Su''s words, like a bolt from the blue, make ye Lingyun in situ.


    What kind of strength does old Master Lu have? He is very clear. He is not polite to say that even if the six immortals of Northern Wilderness join hands, it is not the old man, let alone him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can my Jiner have something to do with Lu Li''s death?" Ye Lingyun had never heard of it, so naturally he didn''t believe it.But just as his words came out, ye Luo stood out from the crowd and said sadly: "Dad, the Dean didn''t lie. Elder sister, she really killed Lu Li, because what remained in Lu Li''s body was her poison. The Lu family knew about it long ago. If the Lu family didn''t like killing, I''m afraid my Ye family would have perished long ago..."


    "This...!"


    Unexpectedly, even his son came out to testify. Ye Lingyun was speechless for a moment.


    If it''s true, he dares not ask Ali for any more trouble.


    You know, Master Lu''s nickname is lunatic Lu. Looking at Beichen, no one dares to offend him. Even the star Pavilion will give Master Lu a thin face. It''s impossible to turn over the Lu family for such a small person as him.


    The so-called Ye family is one of the three big families, but it''s just because of Ye Jianxin''s prestige and their monopoly of the economic lifeline of the major business houses in Beichen for so many years that they can barely be called one of the three big families.


    In terms of strength, they can''t be as famous as the Lu family.


    You know, there is not only Lu lunatic in Lu family, but also Lu Tianqi who was famous in Beichen!


    Eyes turned, ye Lingyun already knew the pros and cons of the matter, but because of face, he was a bit embarrassed.


    So arrogant appearance, forced all to pretend to go out, now also want to gray clip tail escape, this let him later how to see people?


    Just when ye Lingyun raised his feet, Su Su suddenly took back the fluctuation of his spirit power, and came to him with a smile. He raised his hand and gave a big smile: "I''m very helpless about your daughter. I''d like to ask my nephew to stop for the sake of the world."

 Chapter 1880

    Unexpectedly, when he was at a loss, Su Su had such a mind. Ye Lingyun immediately disdained a sneer in his heart, and secretly sighed at the stupid act of the right person. Then he raised his chin in front of everyone with a smile: "since you''ve begged me so much, I''ll give you three thin noodles Cough, but you... "


    "You are so shameless."


    A cold woman''s voice came from behind Ye Lingyun. At this moment, everyone''s face changed dramatically. They trembled and their eyes became dull.


    Ye Lingyun didn''t think so much when he heard the taunt. He immediately scolded: "which country girl dares to speak ill of Laozi behind Laozi!"


    Hearing his angry words, ye Luo, who was about to stop him, completely froze in the same place, looked at Ye Lingyun''s eyes and slowly burst into tears.


    Just as ye Lingyun turns around angrily, he sees a woman who is graceful and almost perfect Magic emperor!


    "Crouching trough -"


    Ye Lingyun finally saw the comer clearly, but he couldn''t hide his fear and couldn''t help crying out.


    However, without waiting for him to kneel down and beg for mercy, the magic emperor sighed helplessly with a cold face. It was just the surge of air flow from the sigh that shocked the whole person into dust and drifted away with the wind.


    £¡£¡


    "Who is that woman?"


    See autumn magic on stage, white Chen suddenly double eyes surprised, from her body, he felt a very majestic terror.


    This kind of breath is in the same realm as he was the God of destruction in those days!


    Zhou Shenjing!


    Above the universe is the realm of the universe God. Those who can step into this realm will surpass the physique of mortals and become gods!


    The reason why the God of destruction was so powerful that no one could surpass him was because his cultivation was the peak The peak of Zeus!


    Although this woman is not the peak of Zeus, she has at least reached this level. If you look at the Beichen Empire, who can have such strength, I''m afraid


    When Bai Chen had guessed in his heart, the old immortal on one side half opened his mouth, and his face was pale: "she, she is the leader of the star Pavilion, the magic emperor!"


    It''s the magic emperor!


    The white Chen facial expression is violent heavy, hurriedly and evil fairy old Zu retreated to the edge of the window.


    Why did this monster suddenly come here?


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Moreover, he never thought that today''s star Pavilion master has the ability to step into the realm of Zeus and gods, and it seems that he has already stepped into this realm for many years. The concealment of spiritual power and the control of breath have already reached the same level as gods.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be worse.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic emperor killed Ye Lingyun, who was rude to her. Ye Luo didn''t dare to have any hostility to this matter, because as a Beichen man, he knew a rule that anyone who was disrespectful to the magic emperor must die.


    If he shows no hatred now, the whole Ye family, including his grandfather Ye Jianxin, will perish!


    All the students bowed their heads in awe in the direction of the teaching building. It was a lifetime honor for them to have a chance to see the beautiful face of the magic emperor. However, they had to bow their heads to the empress standing in the Beichen Empire if they only dared to look at it.


    The magic emperor slowly fell from the sky, and finally fell in front of Su Su. Looking at Su Su''s frightened appearance, he could not help but smile: "Su Su, what happened in Qingzhou, can you tell me?"


    "Yes Yes


    Su Su heard Qiu Huan''s voice, and her forehead was covered with a cold sweat. She told the story of what had happened in the past half a month.


    Dugu Jue and others stood behind Su Su, full of fear for the appearance of the magic emperor.


    Not only fear, but also feel a little untrue, how can the powerful one of the great empire of Beichen come here?


    After listening to Su Su''s description, the magic emperor''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he tilted his head curiously: "do you mean that the blue water palace and the ethereal peak are responsible for so much activity?"


    "Yes, I I dare not deceive you. "


    Su Su''s heart was full of bitterness at this time, just like the immortal ancestor.


    When Kexin was still there, Emperor Chen didn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of them. Now, beihuangzong is no longer there. They are just as weak as grass mustard in front of emperor Chen''s daughter, and there is no difference between them and the newborn baby.


    Hearing this, the magic emperor put his arms around his chest and thought: "it''s strange. It''s the Wanchao pavilion that''s right. How can it become the blue water palace and the ethereal peak again..."


    Hearing what the magic emperor said, Su Su raised her eyes bitterly and asked carefully, "do you mean Has wanchaoge come to you? "


    "Yes, I sent a lot of people to help you Tianqi college, but they were all intercepted on the way. In your opinion, why did wanchaoge do this?""Ah? I, where can I guess... "


    Su Su was flustered on the spot. She didn''t dare to guess at all. She said something wrong in front of the magic emperor. It was about to lose her head, and it wasn''t a person''s head.


    In the face of everyone''s uneasy situation, the magic emperor sighed helplessly and said faintly: "you don''t have to be so scared. I came here to help you out and to know the trend of wanchaoge. If you are willing to provide clues, I will reward you."


    Hearing the speech, they all shook their heads. Compared with the reward from the Lord of the star Pavilion, they were more afraid of their carelessness, which angered her.


    See them one by one dare not say more half a sentence, magic emperor lost shook his head.


    Just as she was about to leave here, her steps suddenly stopped and she turned to the direction of the teaching building.


    Her eyes were fixed on the classroom of Tianzi class. At this moment, Su Su''s heart was raised to her throat.


    Not only that, the white Chen and the evil immortal old Zu also face pale down, it seems that they are found.


    To be able to find their existence in such a long distance, the magic emperor''s ability has indeed reached the realm of Zeus.


    "Hello, little fellow, are you Bai Chen?"


    In the face of all eyes, the magic emperor suddenly smiles at the direction of Bai Chen.


    The dull voice, like nine clouds of thunder, came rolling, shaking the whole teaching building, shaking violently.


    "It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal!"


    Unexpectedly, she not only found them, but also called out Bai Chen''s name. The immortal master''s hands were clenched into fists, and a touch of madness gradually appeared in her eyes.


    Today anyway, he must keep Bai Chen''s life, at any cost!


    Not only him, but also Su Su at the moment!

 Chapter 1881

    In the silent square, because of a word from the magic emperor, he fell into a dead silence completely.


    Su Su droops her head and secretly pinches her fist in her sleeve. Her eyes are complicated and her pretty face is ferocious. She will never allow Bai Chen to be threatened.


    Standing behind Su Su, Han Lingsha knew what she thought. She was afraid that she would do something stupid. She quickly stepped forward and gave a respectful fist to the magic emperor in the eyes of people''s consternation: "magic emperor, Bai Chen is here. Excuse me, do you want to reward him for defeating Wanchao Pavilion several times and making a contribution to my Beichen world?"


    £¿£¡


    Su Su, who was about to take action, was stunned in the moment after hearing the words of Han Ling Sha.


    Yes, Bai Chen is not an enemy to Wanchao Pavilion except for his great way. Such a man, the magic emperor will not take his life, will he?


    At most, that is to hand over the road to Wu Yong, but this is also Bai Chen''s only chance to survive from her hands


    Hearing what Han Lingsha said, the magic emperor could not help but turn her eyes. When she saw Han Lingsha''s playful and respectful appearance, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Meimu began to smile: "isn''t this Lu''s xiaolingsha? It seems that you have a good relationship with Bai Chen?"


    Excellent


    Magic emperor used such a word, cold Ling yarn eyes instantly a coagulation.


    On the surface, she is so kind to Han Lingsha that she has a good relationship with the Lu family. Many people feel relieved at this time.


    But Han Lingsha is the most intelligent person here except Bai Chen. She doesn''t think that the magic emperor, who stands on the top of Beichen, will casually put a word "Ji" on her lips.


    Excellent Why did she say that?


    This kind of feeling, as if is in the test, but she wants to test what, is to test the relationship between me and Bai Chen?


    Han Lingsha, who has seven tricks and exquisite heart, is now in a whirling state of mind. In the end, she decides that the magic emperor is trying to test her, but she still decides to tell the truth: "my relationship with Bai Chen is really excellent..."


    At that moment, the magic emperor''s eyes clearly passed a cold light. The cold light was cold enough to freeze all things in the world and make all living beings tremble.


    "For me, Bai Chen, like my brother, is compassionate. We are companions who have experienced the battle of life and death. We are worthy of trusting each other''s back!" Han Ling Sha added.


    As soon as the words came out, the magic emperor''s face suddenly froze.


    It''s worth trusting your back to your partner


    At that time, old Xuanwu also taught her so much that she gave all her feelings for her companions to Lu Tianqi, who was as famous as her. At that time, only Lu Tianqi could compete with her for the glory of the sun and the moon in the Beichen empire. Unfortunately, as the leader of the little Pavilion of the star Pavilion, she put down her frame many times and went to the Lu family. In return, she finally became an enemy with Lu tianqi


    "Lord magic, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, a clear voice came from afar. People turned pale and looked away. Bai Chen, who was in a black robe, came slowly in the air with the company of the immortal ancestor.


    Because Bai Chen suddenly appears, the past sadness and obsession of the magic emperor are gradually forgotten. She looks directly at Bai Chen, sees that he is not humble, and even dares to show a rebellious in front of her, and immediately clenches her fist.


    A little boy who has just stepped into chaos is only in his twenties according to the survey. His strength, experience and insight dare to show his rebellious spirit in front of the leader of the star pavilion?


    Sure enough, he is a different boy


    The first time the magic emperor saw Bai Chen, it was as if he had seen Lu Tianqi in those years. The feeling was almost the same. In the rebellious spirit, he had a touch of indifference on his face, just like he had no desire or desire. But in fact, he had extremely strong ambition in his heart!


    White Chen appears, magic emperor immediately showed a smile, but her smile does not belong to any kind of emotion, people can''t figure out what she is thinking at the moment.


    "Bai Chen, Han Ling Sha has just said that you have defeated Wanchao Pavilion many times. I should reward you."


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, light way: "magic emperor adult falsely praise, I beat, but is ten thousand tide Pavilion some shrimp soldier crab general just, really beat ten thousand tide Pavilion God King is the Zhuge Feng of Yao Star Academy, even if you want to reward, also should reward Zhuge Feng elder, I can''t dare to take credit."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Han Lingsha''s face turned red with anger. Although he didn''t show any disrespect to the magic emperor in his words, he had used "you" instead of "you" twice to speak to the magic emperor. Don''t he know what the leader of the star Pavilion means in the North Star Empire and the whole star haze continent?


    It''s not polite to say that even the emperor of heaven will not be arrogant in the face of the leader of the star Pavilion, let alone other forces.


    But let cold Ling yarn surprise is, magic emperor actually didn''t care about this detail, but with great interest to see white Chen: "proud but not proud, good."


    The simple six words are enough to make Bai Chen get great glory, and can be praised by the magic emperor. This is a beautiful thing that the students of Apocalypse college dare not dream of."Bai Chen, come with me." The magic emperor suddenly raised her jade finger, and a space crack connecting heaven and earth appeared at her fingertips with great ease.


    Looking up at the crack in the sky, it''s like a huge black hole, which can swallow up the whole Apocalypse Academy in an instant. Everyone looks scared.


    "Excuse me, Lord magic, where are you taking him?" Su Su asked eagerly.


    All the people behind her were worried.


    Seeing this, the magic Emperor didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he showed his appreciation: "take him to the star Pavilion."


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces turned pale.


    What are you doing in Xingchen pavilion?


    "Well, it would be interesting to have the chance to see the strongest sect in the world."


    Bai Chen raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to mess. At this time, if he dares to fight against the magic emperor, he will definitely die.


    How terrible is the strong one in the universe? Except for Bai Chen and Su Su, the ancestor of the six immortals in the northern wilderness, the others don''t know and can''t imagine!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen patted on the shoulder of the demon immortal ancestor, looking back and smiling at everyone, he followed the magic emperor into the space crack.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was calm, and Apocalypse college was silent.


    Ye Luo kneels on the ground and looks at the dust scattered by his father. Finally, he can''t help but shed tears.

 Chapter 1882

    On the stone road in the sky, before the magic emperor went to Baichen, he looked at her back. Baichen seemed to see the shadow of the emperor.


    It''s really the daughter of emperor Chen. She''s extraordinary


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen was the peak of the universe. At that time, even emperor Chen couldn''t show off his power in front of him, let alone the magic emperor now.


    The sky road of Xingchen Pavilion is very long, with peaks and turns among the clouds. If ordinary people walk, they can''t go to the end for three days and three nights.


    But with the seemingly leisurely walking speed of magic emperor and Bai Chen, they came to the temple of stars without using a stick of incense.


    At this time, the temple of stars has been built, but there are still countless people focusing on the restoration of the edges and corners of the temple. When they see Bai Chen, they cast surprised eyes one after another.


    Who is this man who is qualified to follow the magic emperor?


    Envious eyes, everywhere, but Bai Chen does not think so.


    Although things are right and people are wrong, but there is no change in mind, just in the rebellious at the same time, understand the forbearance and humility, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic emperor takes Bai Chen into the temple. Instead of going to the main hall, he goes up one of the many stairs beside him. Bai Chen is more and more familiar with the pictures in the temple. The feeling of familiarity is stronger than that of going to Xinglan temple.


    It seems that I came to Xingchen pavilion a lot more than Xinglan temple


    Bai Chen''s mouth is filled with a smile and follows behind the magic emperor. Although the woman is tens of thousands of years old, she is in excellent shape and looks like a girl. I really don''t know what kind of man is lucky enough to marry such a woman.


    Just when Bai Chen was bored, the magic emperor suddenly said indifferently: "I heard that you came to Beichen Empire just to take revenge on Wanchao pavilion?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chenwen one of smile: "ah, blood feud."


    At the beginning, he and qiuluoxue left Yinyue country, and he deliberately said that sentence in order to let it fall into the ears of the magic emperor.


    I didn''t expect that it would come in handy today. It seems that I have benefited a lot by making a little preparation in advance.


    "Blood feud?" The magic emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "what kind of blood feud can make you have such a strong obsession?"


    "It''s family business. I can''t disclose it." White Chen light way.


    Wen Yan, magic emperor can only give up questioning.


    After all, the dark forces like wanchaoge have done too much harm to nature. I''m afraid there are many people who have formed blood feuds with them.


    "Bai Chen, you have been in Beichen empire for some time, and you have a certain understanding of the situation in Beichen. What do you think Wanchao Pavilion is doing for?"


    Hearing the magic emperor''s words, Bai Chen said faintly: "you are the leader of the star Pavilion. Naturally, you should have a certain guess. According to the normal logic, the purpose of Luoxi should be to make you have friction with the forces in the river and the lake, and encourage the two shrines to join hands with Wanchao pavilion to fight against you. What I can guess, you should be able to, even if you can''t Naturally, some people can guess it. "


    "Oh, indeed, I can''t guess this meaning. After all, I only know how to fight and I''m not good at strategizing. But someone has already told me the same point of view as you. It''s just that you just said Normal logic, what if it''s abnormal logic? "


    "I can''t think about this clearly. After all, I haven''t been in Beichen long, and I don''t know much about the forces here."


    "Yes."


    They laughed one after another and moved on.


    None of them said it too transparently, just as Bai Chen had learned a big secret from Jisheng Yu. Behind the Immortal King was Wanchao Pavilion, and the secret must have been unknown to the magic emperor.


    With the skill of Xingchen Pavilion, the people in Xingchen pavilion have no better understanding of the dynamics of the river and lake than those in Jijia. It can only be said that the people in Xingchen pavilion have an unhealthy trend from top to bottom.


    This so-called "unhealthy trend" is that they are too proud and arrogant, so that the following people who are responsible for monitoring the world will be negligent and lazy, and even do not take other forces seriously at all.


    If the magic emperor knew that xianwangzong was one of the gods in Wanchao Pavilion, she would destroy them. Now xianwangzong is safe, it is enough to prove that Baichen''s determination is right!


    As for the magic emperor?


    She didn''t say it too thoroughly. She knew that Bai Chen was not familiar with the power of the Beichen empire. Xuanwu emperor had already made another guess with the magic emperor before. She hid these words in her heart and didn''t tell Bai Chen.


    After all, they are not familiar with each other, so it is impossible to be honest with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "You should know that I have only one daughter. In the future, I will hand over the whole foundation of Xingchen pavilion to her. With Luoxue''s talent, I can be worthy of great responsibility. It''s only a matter of time."


    "Well." White Chen light should a, didn''t have the slightest move.Seeing that he was so calm, the magic emperor could not help but frown: "now the only thing that worries me is what kind of man Luoxue will marry. To tell you the truth, among the candidates who look at Beichen, there is only one person with character and strength who is qualified to touch Luoxue. That is the leader of Xuewei, qiumu."


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen has no language, she says to oneself these disorderly do?


    Choose a son-in-law, just choose. It''s a big deal. He''ll be familiar at that time. On behalf of chenyao sword clan, he''ll follow the ceremony. Isn''t that right? And Xingchen Pavilion doesn''t care about the ceremony.


    Bai Chen''s indifference makes the magic emperor''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Instead of looking back, she continued to sigh: "Alas, it''s a pity that Qiu Mu''s talent is limited after all, and her attainments in the future are similar to my husband''s If it wasn''t for my husband, he was so stubborn that I was moved. Even if he was the son of the emperor of heaven, I couldn''t have taken a fancy to him. In my life, I finally chose love, a love that was destined to go on by myself. As my daughter, I hope that she can find a love worthy of her support and that the person around her can protect her and take care of her when she is in trouble. "


    "It''s good to sacrifice Sheng Yu ~"


    Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile.


    This words, magic emperor''s step, finally stopped.


    Facing the magic emperor turning around, Bai Chen really didn''t understand why she was not happy: "Lord magic, if you want to find the most talented person in Beichen to be your son-in-law, I''ll first recommend jishengyu. Although his current strength is not as amazing as Dugu Jue''s, it''s just that jishengyu was delayed in Beichen college. As long as you cultivate carefully, I promise his future accomplishments It will never be lower than any one of the younger generation of Beichen! "


    PS: let''s pass on the two chapters first. The third chapter hasn''t been finished in the morning. The more I want to write it seriously, the more I get tangled in writing, and my mind is in a mess. I will upload the third chapter after I finish writing it. Today, I will spread it separately so that we won''t wait too long. ¡¿

 Chapter 1883

    "Are you kidding me?" The cold eyes of the magic emperor were cold.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "you''re not kidding. You should know that the sacrificial family has a gift for Xu Kun. I think the gift of Ji Shengyu should be above Ji Haoran. Maybe his future achievements won''t be much lower than that of Ji Xu Kun."


    "Shut up


    Magic emperor suddenly a Jiao drink, the space around a moment appeared spider web of dark cracks, and then quickly recovered.


    Bai Chen is confused. Why is she angry?


    "Don''t mention the three words" sacrifice to Xu Kun "in front of me in the future, otherwise, I won''t be lenient any more."


    Magic emperor suddenly turned around and continued to walk forward. Bai Chen scratched his head. He didn''t understand where Xu Kun had offended her.


    They went on. After walking out of the stairs, they came to a spacious corridor. The stone walls of the corridor were all made of Xingshi, which was as high-end and high-grade as Xinglan temple. Moreover, the stone walls were painted with the pattern of embracing the stars in the world. You know, the hardness of Xingshi is millions of times that of JINZI. It''s not easy to carve on it.


    It is not difficult to see that the star Pavilion is a sect that cares about face. Even if it is a wall, it will take hundreds of thousands of years for them to achieve this level.


    And this kind of habit is inherited from emperor Chen. You know, Bai Chen was born 100000 years ago, but emperor Chen was born hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    "My daughter was injured by Ting Xue, the murderer of Wanchao Pavilion, and then she shut herself up in the room and said nothing. In a flash, she hasn''t eaten or drunk for more than two months. In the eyes of outsiders, I am the magic emperor in charge of Beichen. But when there is no one, I am also a mother. It really hurts me to see my daughter torture herself like this."


    "She was hurt by Ting Xue?" White Chen can''t help but get a Zheng: "that ting snow is very strong?"


    "In chaos, it should be the strongest."


    £¡£¡


    Is it really like the rumor?


    Bai Chen holds his hand slightly. It seems that it is very difficult to deal with Wan Chao Pavilion in Luoxi. This ting Xue alone is enough to give him a headache.


    "My daughter is a very strong person. She has never been bullied since she was so old. This is the first time that she has been beaten. I can''t find someone to help her get revenge, so I have to find a way to coax her first. Bai Chen, I heard that you are the first friend Luo Xue made outside. I hope you can help me persuade her, OK? "


    Magic emperor has been very clear, Bai Chen is a rebellious person, such a person, if use "after the event there will be heavy thanks" such words to tell him, he will be disgusted.


    In particular, Xia Xia Xia also said that her daughter did not hesitate to give up the road at the beginning, but also wanted to protect Bai Chen''s life. And after she came back, before she met Ting Xue, she would always sit in a humble place and giggle.


    This kind of silly smile is very similar to the sweet feeling in her heart when she was chased by Qi Tianye. She has experienced the initial taste of falling in love with a person, so she thinks that her daughter must have fallen in love with this boy called Bai Chen.


    Compared with daowuyong, the magic emperor is more concerned about her daughter''s lifelong happiness. That''s why she orders no one to go to Baichen to rob the artifact.


    And after investigation, she knows that there is a beautiful Lin Mengyao around Bai Chen. She doesn''t care much about it. She just wants Lin Mengyao to be a concubine. She thinks so.


    And Bai Chen''s success in defeating chaos with the star realm also made her very concerned. If the gift of jishengyu is really strong, Bai Chen''s gift must be above jishengyu and qiumu!


    A prodigy who can cross the obstacles of stars and chaos and challenge others may step into the realm of Zeus in the future


    ¡­¡­


    I thought the magic emperor would order him, but unexpectedly I asked him: OK


    Bai Chen suddenly finds out that the woman who is as proud as emperor Chen is different from her father in many places.


    "Well, I''ll try. But Ling Qianjin and I are just friends of Ping Shui. I can''t guarantee whether we can persuade her. "


    Bai Chen''s words make the magic emperor more incomprehensible.


    She suddenly trembled. Could it be said that it was her daughter who told him Single love?!


    At the thought of such a possibility, the magic emperor suddenly froze. How could her daughter, the most enviable daughter in the world, miss a man alone?


    No, it must not be like this!


    Now the magic emperor increasingly feel that Bai Chen has no intention of Qiu Luoxue. In this case, she also hopes that her guess is wrong, and that her daughter doesn''t really like this boy.


    Otherwise, it will not be easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they came to a magnificent door. The magic emperor raised his hand and touched the golden door. He pushed it gently, and the huge door was pushed open.


    "My dear daughter, my mother has come to see you."


    Magic emperor trembles palm into the room, white Chen took the opportunity to see the autumn snow boudoir.Under the light blue style, the hotbed is under the French window, and the bonsai is outside the window. They are all rare rare rare rare herbs in the world. There are countless famous paintings hanging on the walls. On the ground are the skins of the ancient eight stage Warcraft. Even the shelf of the candle lamp is made of the deep-sea night pearl, and the faint fragrance that comes to your face is the fragrance of the ancient forest.


    Tut Tut, you are worthy of being the eldest lady of the star Pavilion. You are really in love.


    Bai Chen looks at the head of the bed and sees Qiu Luoxue in a snow-white pajama. She sits there with her knees in her arms, motionless. Her eyes are empty and gloomy. She looks very embarrassed.


    Seeing her daughter''s haggard appearance, Qiu Huan, even if she is the illusory emperor respected by the world, can''t help tears in her eyes at the moment: "Luoxue, you and you look up to see if your mother is OK. My mother has heard that Xuzhou will hold a lantern festival some time, and then my mother will put down all her business to accompany you to the Lantern Festival, OK?"


    The voice of the magic emperor had already trembled. She forced herself to hold back her tears and sat beside the bed. Even though she was a strong man in the universe, she was still a mother after all.


    But her move did not cause the slightest change in qiuluoxue. She was like a lost soul. Her chin was on her knees, her hands were holding her legs, and she didn''t say a word.


    The more so, magic emperor is more unbearable inner pain, she really want to immediately find that ting snow, and then pick her skin!


    "The grand young lady of the star pavilion was bullied at some time ~" Bai Chen walked in with a pillow on both arms and a smile.


    Look at his face ruffian phase, there is no gentleman should have elegant wind, magic emperor on the spot rage.


    Just as she was about to slap her face and throw it across the air, Qiu Luoxue, who had been silent as petrified, suddenly brightened her eyes: "Bai Chen?"


    Qiuluoxue is like a wounded fawn. She looks at Baichen with blurred tears. She bites her pale, bloodless lips, and tears finally flow down.


    See this scene, white Chen Leng for a while, immediately helpless wry smile a, came to autumn snow body.


    Under the eyes of the magic emperor, Bai Chen slowly raises his hand and presses it on Qiu Luoxue''s fragrant shoulder. Looking at her eyes, he is full of helplessness: "they are all young Pavilion owners. How can they cry like a child? Are they ashamed?"


    At this moment, the center of qiuluo Snow''s eyes is full of Bai Chen''s warm voice echoing. Regardless of her identity and her mother''s presence, she directly bumps into Bai Chen''s arms. Then, under the latter''s face, she holds him and wails.


    [PS: in the third chapter today, I really paid special attention to every little detail. I wrote a paragraph and felt that it didn''t work very well, so I deleted it, rewritten it and pondered over it. After reading it for the last time, this chapter still writes the feeling I want. I''m sorry for waiting so long. ¡¿

 Chapter 1884

    I didn''t expect that ting Xue''s blow to her was so heavy. Even if Bai Chen didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine how they were defeated at that time.


    "Failure is not terrible, if you can find a way to become stronger from failure, it is also a blessing." Bai Chen calmly laughs a way, these words that he says, at that time also once said to Xuan Yuan.


    Because of this sentence, Xuanyuan was able to constantly surpass himself, and finally became the third strongest person in Beichen, Xuanyuan Wuzu.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuluo snow gradually quiet down, she slowly raised turbid face, eyes dull looking at Bai Chen, as if in general: "I want to surpass Ting snow, I want to beat her, you teach me, how do I do?"


    £¡£¡


    "Cough!" Bai Chen coughed two times, glanced at the magic emperor next to him with a strange look, and then said with an embarrassed smile: "Miss Qiu, if you want to be stronger, you have to practice according to your mother''s arrangement. With the details of your star Pavilion..."


    "No!" Qiu Luoxue suddenly interrupts Bai Chen''s words. In front of her mother''s face, her face gradually appears a touch of stubbornness: "my mother really provides me with the best cultivation environment, but this can''t be my guarantee for becoming strong. Just like that year, if my mother didn''t meet Lu Tianqi, she would not step into the universe. Mother, you said that, right?"


    In the face of Qiu Luoxue''s eyes, the magic emperor nods helplessly. She really doesn''t want to mention the name of Lu Tianqi.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tianqi and magic emperor have such a bad relationship. Bai Chen can''t help feeling that the night of gods is really evil.


    Haotian betrays the Lin family, Lu Tianqi betrays the Lu family and his best friend, and Xu Kun betrays the sacrificial family. What is the magic of the night of the gods that can make such a big change happen to these top powers who amaze the whole continent?


    To be honest, up to now, Bai Chen began to be a little curious.


    It''s just that this answer can''t be pursued until he finds Haotian later. So far, it''s more important to deal with Luoxi first.


    "Bai Chen, my daughter seems to like talking to you very much. You can stay in my star Pavilion for more time. I''ll arrange someone to take you to your residence." The magic emperor suddenly gets up and smiles at Bai Chen.


    Hearing her words, qiuluoxue instantly understood her mother''s intention, and her little face turned red on the spot. Baichen didn''t expect that the magic emperor would do so. She was surprised and said: "my companion is still worried..."


    "I''ll send someone to inform them that you are a guest in Xingchen Pavilion. You can rest assured."


    "No, I think you are wrong..."


    "If you dare to upset my daughter, I will make you, and all the people around you, disappear in this world!"


    The magic emperor knows that Bai Chen wants to refuse, but he also sees that Luo Hua has a ruthless situation. As Qiu Luoxue''s mother, she must preside over the overall situation for her daughter.


    Such a strong words, hard hit down, can''t tolerate Bai Chen said a word.


    Bai Chen is to see to understand, this woman is to force twist him this melon, also don''t care whether he is sweet or not, anyway her daughter is sweet went.


    What an overbearing star Pavilion leader.


    Seeing the magic emperor''s departure, Bai Chen sits on the bed with no hesitation about qiuluoxue''s feelings. He still smiles bitterly and sighs: "at the beginning, I bullied you in the dreamland of Yinyue kingdom. Now your mother is angry for you. It''s really a big family and the biggest pressure."


    "I, I didn''t..." Meimutou looks at her hotbed. For the first time, a man sits on it. Qiuluoxue pinches her skirt with her hands. Meimutou looks at it and feels a little nervous: "maybe my mother thinks you are special, so she wants to accept you to join my star Pavilion, so she just does it."


    "Take me? Ha ha Bai Chen burst out laughing.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow Dai Mei a Cu: "why smile, can join the star Pavilion, is how many people dare not think of the dream."


    "Yes, you are the best in the world, OK? It''s a pity that I''m the leader of chenyao sword sect. I only like others to listen to my orders, but I never like to rely on others. So I really can''t accept your kindness. "


    "Chen Yao sword sect, I haven''t heard of it. I really don''t understand why you insist on a small sect. With your talent, if you can be cultivated by your mother, your future achievements must be higher than Qiu Mu!"


    Hearing the name "qiumu" again, Bai Chen suddenly became curious: "is your so-called qiumu very strong?"


    "It''s OK. He''s the captain of Xuewei. He''s the number one strong man in my star Pavilion."


    "How strong is it?"


    Smell speech, Qiu Luo snow puffed to laugh: "how, you still want to compare with Qiu mu?"


    "Well Can''t I? "


    "Poof! I advise you not to have this idea. Qiu Mu has been practicing for more than 10000 years. Now you can''t win him, but it''s hard to say if you give him 1000 years. "


    "A thousand years is too long, it''s better to have one year ~"


    "ha ha!"Autumn Luo snow Dun smile forward and backward, white Chen''s rave, in her ears, is so silly full.


    Want to surpass qiumu in one year?


    It''s fantastic.


    But it''s because Bai Chen is always so confident that Qiu Luoxue thinks he''s cute sometimes.


    "I I have made friends for the first time since I was so old, except for the people in Xingchen Pavilion! " Qiuluoxue slowly raised her eyes and said seriously.


    Bai Chen can feel that she is the little Pavilion master of the star Pavilion. In fact, she is a little girl with a very simple heart.


    Such autumn snow is not disgusting.


    "I''m honored." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    He knew the feeling of loneliness very well. He would never have known what companionship was if emperor cat had not gone there.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s friendly eyes, Qiu Luoxue looks at him very seriously: "will you always treat me as a friend and never betray me?"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, magic emperor regarded Lu Tianqi as his only best friend. He also thought about inheriting the great cause of Xingchen Pavilion in the future, so he let Lu Tianqi be the elder of Xingchen Pavilion and lead it to a stronger road with her.


    However, to the surprise of the magic emperor, Lu Tianqi, who she cherishes most, finally becomes the strongest God King of Wanchao Pavilion.


    This also has the later magic emperor and Lu Tianqi''s Canyon war, that world shaking war, even now, is also the legend of Beichen empire.


    Qiu Luoxue now regards Bai Chen as a very important person. This kind of scene is just like the magic emperor and Lu Tianqi.


    Just for her questions, Bai Chen adhering to the bottom line can not deceive the companion, can only smile: "if the star Pavilion is not my enemy, I will not become your enemy."

 Chapter 1885

    Bai Chen can only say so now, because he doesn''t know the truth of that year.


    If it is said that there are people besides emperor Chen in the Xingchen Pavilion who took part in the action of encircling and killing him in those years, then he must take revenge!


    But the pure qiuluoxue didn''t think so much. She stood up slowly and patted her chest with a vow: "I promise you as the first lady of Xingchen pavilion that Xingchen Pavilion will never be your enemy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen gratified smile.


    If he is in Beichen in the future, he will not be the enemy of Xingchen Pavilion, and his road will be much easier.


    But such a thing really will be plain sailing?


    Bai Chen doesn''t think so, and really to have to fight that day, Qiu Luoxue also has no ability to stop everything, because she is not the Lord of the pavilion.


    For qiuluoxue''s mind, Bai Chen readily accepts that whether he meets by chance or after his old friend, his identity is never the standard for him to make friends.


    "Little girl, I''ll go out and wait for you, dress up, and then have lunch."


    Bai Chen raised his hand to shake, a person walked out of the room.


    Looking at his natural and easy to leave, qiuluoxue only feels that a heart is about to melt.


    She doesn''t like others to covet her identity and status. Even if she has been pursuing her qiumu, she is ambitious and wants to climb up.


    Only to see Bai Chen, the first time to see him, this guy showed his disdain for the star Pavilion.


    Although disrespectful, but at least prove that he is not a person who will use the power of women to climb up, such a man, not cowardly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen came to the door and looked at the carved stars on the wall. His heart suddenly became heavy.


    He never thought that he would come to Xingchen Pavilion again in this way, and he did not meet old Xuanwu, the seven gods of war in Beidou, Emperor Chen and qiuwuchen.


    The star Pavilion is the star pavilion after all. It''s not a force I can rely on. I''d better find an opportunity to leave here earlier


    Heart a light sigh, white Chen arms ring chest, silently closed eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, he heard the sound of footsteps, which echoed clearly in the silent corridor.


    Hearing the slow footsteps, he opened his eyes slowly, and what came into his eyes was a girl with tableware in her hand.


    This girl is very familiar to him. She is one of the members of Xuewei. She should be called Hanbing.


    When Bai Chen looks at the cold faced woman who is coming, the latter also stares at him with the ice eyes that are almost inhuman.


    In her eyes, there is a touch of disgust, a touch of indescribable hostility!


    Hanbing already knows that Baichen is brought back by the magic emperor, so as Xuewei, she doesn''t embarrass Baichen, but chooses to walk by him indifferently.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t say a word. When Hanbing''s palm touched the golden gate, she finally turned around: "boy, don''t think that if you are invited to the magic emperor, you can prosper. I have to advise you to stay away from us, because you are not a mole ant at all!"


    Not worthy?


    Bai Chen instantly understood. It seems that the magic emperor brought him back, which has caused quite a stir in the star Pavilion.


    "I have no intention of your lady." Bai Chen spread out his hand at will.


    Seeing this, Hanbing nodded his head with satisfaction: "I know current affairs, and I''m still an understanding person."


    In the eyes of Hanbing, Bai Chen knows the difference between himself and qiuluoxue, so he admits on the spot, so Hanbing is very satisfied.


    But haven''t waited for her to push the door open, a very disharmonious voice, Wu''s confession Chen mouth again spread, let is ready to enter the room of ice, a moment Leng in situ.


    "If you want to be my woman, I don''t think any woman is qualified."


    £¡£¡


    "Are you kidding?" Cold ice turns around coldly, a pair of ice eyes, showing the intention of killing without concealing.


    In the face of this heartfelt sense of killing, Bai Chen''s dark eyes gradually smile: "little girl, do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "You want to die!"


    Hanbing finally can''t bear it. Other people in Xuewei may not fight against Bai Chen at this time, but Hanbing is different. She is the most unruly one in Xuewei, and she is also the one who makes the most trouble and gets the most punishment.


    Two people are close at hand, cold ice jade hand a probe, is a palm mercilessly clap to Bai Chen''s chest, two star chaotic state of the spirit power fluctuation, is crazy gush out.


    In an instant, Bai Chen''s big hand explores, grabs her small hand, and then easily removes the power from her hand. Finally, under the eyes of cold ice''s consternation, he directly steps forward, grabs the position of cold ice''s Willow waist, and suddenly records a demerit


    Yes, in the fight between the strong in chaos, they even used the child''s over shoulder fall. However, with the absolute advantage of strength, Hanbing hardly had any fighting power, and the whole person was thrown on the ground.Bang a stuffy ring, ice gaping lying on the cold ground.


    In a flash, the golden door finally opened, hurriedly arranged the blue dress of qiuluoxue, rushed out, saw the scene in front of me, first was stunned, then instantly pretty face gloomy down: "ice, what are you doing?"


    "Miss I... "


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to Bai Chen in the future, you won''t have to stay in Xuewei."


    A simple word, from autumn Luo snow mouth spread, make white Chen can''t help but big surprise.


    Sure enough, ice tears with eyes, quietly lying on the ground, looking up at qiuluoxue, as if to ask: "because of an outsider, you want to drive me out of Xuewei?"


    "Yes Qiu Luoxue angrily grabbed Bai Chen''s arm: "he is my most cherished companion. As a member of Xuewei, you don''t even know what Xuewei''s duty is. How dare you dare to question me?"


    "Hello Well, in fact, this is a very small misunderstanding. There''s no need to make it like this? " Did not expect their master and servant two people will produce so big contradiction because of oneself, white Chen immediately cannot laugh and cry.


    But his kind words, but let cold ice more heart hate, a pair of smart and full of resolute eyes, with more resentment than resentment, staring at Bai Chen.


    It''s like eating him raw right away!


    In the face of this extremely bad and undisguised poison resentment eyes, Bai Chen has a silent smile. He doesn''t want to come here. It''s the magic emperor who wants him to come. After he comes, he''s confused and looking for trouble. Isn''t he innocent?

 Chapter 1886

    Hearing the stubborn words of Hanbing, qiuluoxue''s face was extremely gloomy and said: "Hanbing, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of me after you have been with me for so many years. You''d better not force me..."


    "Me


    Cold ice angrily gets up, is preparing to be desperate with white Chen fish dead net break, see, autumn snow is also face suddenly change, want to raise a hand to block.


    But in this instant, a figure suddenly appeared between the two girls, holding the ice''s palm.


    How fast!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. The comer was a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face was not handsome, but it was very masculine.


    The man pressed down the shivering ice, and then glanced at Bai Chen with complicated eyes. Finally, he said respectfully to Qiu Luoxue: "Miss, ice is not sensible. I will go back to teach her, and please don''t have the same opinion with her because she has been loyal for so many years."


    "Well Never again


    Qiuluoxue certainly doesn''t want to make conflicts with Hanbing. After all, she has been with her for so many years, but now she really likes Baichen. From the beginning, in the dreamland of Yinyue Kingdom, Baichen and she became princes and princesses, and finally saved her at the moment of life and death. From then on, she has already loved him.


    No matter how noble or beautiful a woman is, she can''t resist the saying that a hero saves beauty. Therefore, even in the marketplace, many men deliberately create scenes of a hero saving beauty in order to pursue their beloved girl. After all, this move has no resistance to 99% of women.


    Especially, the hero of saving beauty can be as handsome as Bai Chen


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll take her away."


    The man Wen good calm vision, with white Chen to look at one eye, is to take cold ice to instantly disappear in the original place.


    Although he just looked very friendly, but Bai Chen is very clear, that kind of smile, but it is just a hidden knife in a smile.


    "Who is this man?" Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity.


    Wen Yan, Qiu Luoxue said with a smile: "his name is Qiu Jing, and he is the vice captain of Xuewei."


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard that there are six members in your Xuewei, including a team leader, two vice team leaders and three members, but Qiu Jing looks much more stable than Qiu Changhuan, which is not bad ~"


    "yes, Qiu Jing is the most stable one among the Xuewei. My mother said that he is more stable than Qiu mu, the team leader, and also makes me encounter difficulties in the future. First of all, I need to listen to Qiu Jing''s opinions. ¡±


    "both civil and martial arts..." Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    Just now Qiu Jing showed hostility to him, Qiu Luoxue didn''t notice, but he took all his eyes.


    If such a person is used as an opponent, it will be a very interesting thing.


    They talked and laughed all the way. They walked through the strange corridor with 80 twists and turns. Finally, under the guidance of qiuluoxue, they came to a spacious hall.


    The layout here, needless to say, shows all aspects of nature what luxury is. There is a long table in the center of the main hall, which seems to be the place where qiuluoxue usually eats.


    As qiuluoxue came in, the men on both sides of the long table immediately bowed to greet each other.


    "I''m hungry. Go and get something to eat." Qiu Luoxue claps her little hand and signals Bai Chen to sit down together.


    Smell speech, those two people immediately are overjoyed and cry, both walked out of the room.


    It seems that these two people should be the cooks who are specially responsible for qiuluoxue''s meals. However, from their performance just now, we can see how loyal they are to qiuluoxue.


    "Do you know that it''s wrong for you to let people around you worry about you for so long without eating or drinking?" Bai Chen single hand leaning on chin, a pair of preaching tone.


    When qiuluoxue heard it, Daimei frowned: "dare you teach me a lesson?"


    "Why, do you want to say that they are just servants, so they should worry about you?"


    "I didn''t!" Qiuluoxue knew that Baichen was teasing her and testing her. She immediately turned her lips: "although I''m proud, I''m not proud. Everyone in Xingchen Pavilion is like my flesh and blood. I won''t despise any of them."


    Everyone in the star Pavilion What about the people besides the star pavilion?


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. He wanted to ask this question, but he suddenly feels that he doesn''t need to study too much.


    He doesn''t know much about qiuluoxue, but some people need time to taste, to taste, to taste.


    Light questions and answers, not sure what.


    As for the relationship between qiuluoxue and Xingchen Pavilion in the future, qiuluoxue may play some role, but it will never play a decisive role, so he has seen through all this for a long time, and Baichen is very calm now.


    As countless delicacies are brought up, they begin to move their chopsticks. Bai Chen is really hungry. He is not polite when he holds the bowl, so he gobbles it up naturally.


    On the other hand, although qiuluoxue is more hungry, she can''t show her indecent behavior in front of the person she loves. She is still chewing slowly and looks like a lady of a big family.They are full of food and drink. Bai Chen suddenly wants to go out for a walk. He hasn''t come to the star Pavilion for a long time. He wants to see the Star Tower of the star Pavilion.


    Out of the temple of stars, the disciples of the star Pavilion come and go outside. In the face of the appearance of Bai Chen, they all cast curious eyes.


    Those eyes, with a sense of inexplicable, just like waiting to see Bai Chen make a fool of himself, full of ridicule and contempt.


    No!


    Under the eyes, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembles.


    It is reasonable to say that he was invited by magic Emperor himself. As the second son of Xingchen Pavilion, those people should not have been like this.


    You know, to disdain the illusory emperor''s distinguished guests is to disrespect the illusory emperor!


    But why is it like this?


    There is only one truth!


    It was authorized by magic Emperor


    This magic emperor wants to see my ability?


    White Chen clear eyes, Sen mang secretly, want to play with him, even if it is magic emperor, also too tender.


    "Oh, is this the great Xia Bai chenbai who has got the great road? I''ve heard so much about him." sure enough, among the crowd from afar, a thin man came to me. It should be said that the man is as thin as a monkey, and he wears a precious stone ring on his finger, which shows his superficiality and inferiority.


    "Qiu Xiaoman, what are you doing?"


    Qiu Luo''s pretty face sank when she saw the comer.


    Wen Yan, the man known as Qiu Xiaoman, gave a strange smile and said with words: "sister Luoxue, why are you so nervous? I just heard that Bai Chen is the first day in the world, so I came here to learn from him, and I''d like to point to that ~"


    so fa

 Chapter 1887

    "Duel?" Qiu Luoxue''s eyes turned slightly, then turned to Bai Chen with a complicated look: "his cultivation is in three stars chaos, but his spiritual skills are only middle level ones. He can''t learn the upper level of the star Pavilion, so..."


    "Well, I see." Bai Chen calmly smile, in the eyes of all people looking forward to, came to the thin man: "your name is Qiu Xiaoman, right? Although I don''t know who you are, since we want to compete, we''d better not stop. We have to have a good fight to enjoy ourselves. It''s not ~ "


    this remark caused an uproar.


    "Boy, I think that in my capacity, if I really kill you here, people will say that I bully the weak, so I add a point. So far, I give you a chance, you are useless?" Qiu Xiaoman comes forward with a proud face, as if he must win the battle.


    Bai Chen really doesn''t know who he is, but the attitude he dares to speak to Qiu Luoxue is enough to prove that he is in a high position in the star Pavilion.


    For other people, this time, certainly will not provoke such a high status young master, but unfortunately, Bai Chen is different!


    "Opportunity?" Bai Chen smiles. Under everyone''s excited eyes, he loses his one hand behind him and straightens his body naturally. His handsome face is more rebellious: "today I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to be respectable or face?"


    Decent? Face?


    Qiu Luo snow hands cover red lips, did not expect that Bai Chen would talk like this, in her eyes, now Bai Chen cool can''t.


    But Qiu Xiaoman was confused: "what do you mean?"


    "Since you don''t understand, think I didn''t say anything." White Chen palm gradually clenched wind god sword, eyes thoroughly cold down: "do it."


    "Ha?"


    Qiu Xiaoman disdains to sneer and shoulders the huge sword on his back, full of provocation: "my star pavilion has always been martial arts. It''s normal to meet friends with martial arts today. I hope you don''t think much about it ~"


    "well, just do it."


    Bai Chen is not interested in playing martial arts with him. Old Xuanwu does have martial arts virtues, but these people in Xingchen Pavilion don''t have them.


    At least this skinny guy in front of me doesn''t deserve to be beaten!


    ¡­¡­


    As Baichen and qiuxiaoman open the battle, the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion all around step back.


    "That person is to have got the white Chen of the road needless, seem to have some ability."


    "What ability can he have? It''s just relying on the love of the young lady. Otherwise, how can he take the road in front of the young lady?"


    "Yes, but I''ve heard that his name is very famous in the river and lake recently. Even the old devil was defeated by him..."


    "Ho, just a magic ancestor, old age, it''s hard to avoid bad waist and legs, how can we compare with master man ~"


    People''s voice of hot discussion is endless, Qiu Xiaoman with home advantage, has not started to fight, the corner of his mouth has already opened.


    "Be careful, he has a lot of power."


    When qiuluoxue retreats, she can''t help but remind her that she, as the little Pavilion leader of the star Pavilion, is worried about an outsider, which is enough to see what kind of weight the outsider has in her heart.


    For a time, people looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, more out of a touch of resentment.


    "It seems that you really want to join my star Pavilion, but it''s a pity that toads are not worthy of white swans after all!"


    Qiu Xiaoman sighs and steps on his feet. His dry body suddenly bursts out of the fierce pressure of Sanxing chaos. It looks like a huge sword that is as light as a feather when he dances. A few twinkles stab the fierce sword at Bai Chen.


    A shot is to kill, the so-called point to the end, but is Qiu Xiaoman''s eloquence.


    After taking off the mask of hypocrisy, his intention of killing was obviously beyond the expectation of many second sons, and many people secretly kneaded a sweat.


    In the face of the surging shadow of the sword, Bai Chen moves his right foot back a little. At the same time, the wind sword in his hand, with a very tricky angle, is sent out by lightning, which is the real giant sword among the countless shadow of the sword.


    He saw through Qiu Xiaoman''s bamboo shadow sword!


    Qiuluoxue''s eyes are wide open. She can know the essence of bamboo shadow sword in the first fight. Even if she doesn''t know bamboo shadow sword very well, she is very difficult to do it.


    Such a thing is simply inconceivable, even unexplainable.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to explain


    They face each other with their swords. Qiu Xiaoman''s face is gradually gloomy: "sister Luoxue has taught you the sword skills of Xingchen Pavilion I don''t know what kind of ecstasy she gave you! "


    At this time, far away in the sky between the clouds, wearing a blue robe of magic emperor, positive and negative hands, silver eyes, staring at the two people on the square, face more dignified.Hearing Qiu Xiaoman''s words, Qiu luoxuedun clenched his fist and frowned angrily: "Xiaoman, don''t make trouble for nothing. How can I pass the sword skill of Xingchen pavilion to an outsider?"


    "Well, who knows, you can''t say that it''s the first time this boy saw bamboo shadow sword that he can see through this set of sword skills?"


    "You


    Qiuluoxue is also very surprised, she didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s talent could be so terrible, even so terrible that she didn''t know how to defend him.


    As for Qiu Xiaoman''s hostility and suspicion, Bai Chen chuckles and says, "brother, although I don''t know how high your position in the star Pavilion is, it seems that you have a bad heart to slander the leader of the little Pavilion in public ~"


    "bad heart? Da Chang is always my grandfather, and Luoxue is my sister. How can I be ill intentioned? If you want to stir up my star Pavilion, it will be thousands of years in the morning! "


    Qiu Xiaoman suddenly a burst to drink, lift huge sword fiercely to press down to white Chen, its thin arm looks like a willow, but this anger pressure, the strength is extremely majestic.


    Even Bai Chen felt an extremely heavy force at the moment, but he was still able to carry the pressure with one hand. Even if the stone slab under his feet had begun to burst, he was still unmoved.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen shouldered the power of Qiu Xiaoman with one hand, and the whole audience was shocked.


    You know, Qiu Xiaoman is a pure power spirit maker. His clumsy body method can be said to have infinite strength. If he only competes with strength, he will never meet an opponent in the chaos of Samsung.


    But Bai Chen only has one star chaos!

 Chapter 1888

    The disciples of the star Pavilion no longer dare to ridicule them. After witnessing the terrible power of Bai Chen, they all look gray and gape.


    Once again, Bai Chen suppresses his morale, and is still on top of his proudest power competition. Qiu Xiaoman suddenly becomes angry and angry. A flash at his feet turns his figure into a flash of lightning, and suddenly disappears in the same place.


    Although Qiu Xiaoman is very slow in his daily work, he has made up for his serious defects with the strange body method of Xingchen Pavilion.


    I have to say that the star Pavilion is really rich. I was born in such a force, especially the grandson of the great elder huzong. It''s hard to think about it!


    But Qiu Xiaoman''s strong, compared with Bai Chen, is dwarfed after all.


    In the face of Qiu Xiaoman, who is as fast as lightning, the disciples of Xingchen pavilion are excited again, while Bai Chen is gazing at the fleeting light with cold eyes. A man stands firmly in the center of the square, and his habitual indifference hangs on his face, which makes him invisible and mysterious.


    In Xingchen Pavilion, there are too many restrictions. Chaos ghost pupil and chaos Saint flame must not be used. The same is true of all kinds of things. There are drunk eight immortals, supernatural power, ancient emperor Xingchen array, Hunyuan Leijie array, splitting heaven palm, and the unification of all Tao.


    In this way, Bai Chen can use very few cards. Fortunately, Qiu Xiaoman is not very strong. If a strong man like Qiu Luoxue comes out, it''s not easy to do.


    Think of this, white Chen face gradually dignified up, he needs to make a quick decision, set an example to the younger generation of the whole star Pavilion demonstration can be!


    With Bai Chen seriously up, the sky, magic emperor''s eyes suddenly changed, she actually found in Bai Chen''s body surface, there is a layer of water mist that the naked eye can''t find.


    This is The art of fog shield?!


    To dance to shield, invisible refuse form, he would be too ancient lost unique!


    The magic emperor nodded with satisfaction, and the talent of Bai Chen didn''t seem to disappoint her too much.


    Just with such talent, I want to be her son-in-law. I''m afraid I''m still reluctant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, you are defeated!"


    All of a sudden, the lightning turns into a human form again and appears behind Bai Chen. Qiu Xiaoman''s huge sword stabs Bai Chen away in an extremely fierce way.


    Seeing Qiu Xiaoman''s killing heart, Qiu Luoxue trembles on the spot. Just as she is ready to open the reincarnation pupil to save Bai Chen, the stabbed sword suddenly slows down under the distance of less than half an inch from Bai Chen.


    "What


    The sudden change made Qiu Xiaoman feel numb. It was like the sword in his hand was bound by some force. Even though he had great power, he could not use it.


    The whole audience was shocked. I don''t understand why he suddenly slowed down when he got the first chance. Only qiuluoxue could see that Bai Chen used some magical power.


    At present, Bai Chen can''t master the correct use of fog shield. Every time he uses it, he will consume a huge spiritual power equivalent to the unity of ten thousand ways. It''s OK to win by surprise, but he can''t use it for a long-term battle.


    Bai Chen catches the moment when Qiu Xiaoman slows down, moves his foot slightly to the right, and easily avoids his huge sword. Close to him, he moves forward. His palm contains the power of terror, and claps it on Qiu Xiaoman''s side waist.


    At the same time, a wave like fantasy appears behind Bai Chen''s back, which makes all the people present look ashamed.


    "The seal of the sea."


    Plain voice, confession Chen mouth slowly spread, surging and majestic palm force, instant hit Qiu Xiaoman''s body, make his whole person like a broken line kite general inverted fly away, finally directly hit the distant Temple high wall, eyelid a sink, fell on the ground on the spot.


    The seal of the Lin family is now so powerful in Bai Chen''s hands that uncle Lin Yu must be proud of it.


    Bai Chen''s palm has ten layers of strength. Although it''s a point, he still doesn''t keep his hand, because he knows that it''s not enough to kill Qiu Xiaoman with the help of Fanhai seal.


    With the dust of the battle settled, the whole scene was silent, and everyone looked at each other, paying a deep respect to Bai Chen''s heart.


    Qiuluoxue, as the leader of the little Pavilion, is secretly happy at the moment, but she can''t show it on her face. She is hesitating how to open her mouth and take Baichen to leave here. Suddenly, her face suddenly sinks.


    "Qiu Changhuan, stop it!"


    Only smell qiuluo snow a Jiao drink, white Chen face suddenly a change, a light and shadow unexpectedly is like the morning light from the sky hit, finally directly into a figure, a fist hard toward white Chen''s face.


    It''s hard to find the shadow of the fist. The wind of the fist is heavy and thundering. Qiu Changhuan''s powerful energy of the Seven Star chaos brings a strong wind that blows Bai Chen''s black robe.


    This guy It''s Xuewei''s vice captain!


    Bai Chen instantly sees the comer''s appearance, but the opponent''s strength is too strong. Without opening the Hunyuan Leijie war and the supernatural power, he can''t resist such a strong enemy.In a hurry, Bai Chen can''t take care of so much. He quickly tied his hands in front of him with a flash of fingerprints. The way to seal the fingerprints fell into the eyes of the magic emperor, which made her heart "clap" and tremble. The whole person was stunned in the air.


    "Just because you want to be loved by the young lady, you can''t do more than you can --"


    Qiu Changhuan burst out a hysterical roar ferociously. At the moment of one blow, a black oval void suddenly appeared in front of her. Qiu Changhuan suddenly opened her eyes. Before she understood what was going on, she bumped into the black void, and then disappeared with the void It''s gone.


    "Crouching trough -"


    seeing this scene in front of us, all the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion called out in unison. Bai Chen, a star in chaos, beat Xuewei vice captain of Seven Star chaos with one move, and disappeared?!


    This is ridiculous!


    Qiu Luoxue''s red lips are half open, and her big smart eyes are wide open at the moment. She can make Qiu Changhuan disappear without a trace. What is his move?


    The whole scene is almost dead and quiet, the needle can be heard, and everyone is petrified.


    Bai Chen, this extraordinary man, finally makes everyone in Xingchen Pavilion marvel!


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but the strength doesn''t allow it." Bai Chen puts the wind god sword into the scabbard at will, and walks to the stiff qiuluo snow with a smile.


    High up in the sky, the magic emperor stared at the proud figure with her teeth clenched and her fists clenched: "smelly boy, you are actually Lu Tianqi''s disciple In that case, why do you confuse my daughter? "

 Chapter 1889

    "This guy is really not an ordinary person who can make the young lady look up to him."


    "Yes, his talent is just against heaven..."


    People looked at each other one after another, their faces full of horror.


    Bai Chen comes to qiuluoxue, and they look at each other and smile. They walk out of the square with the envy of everyone.


    Magic emperor a person leng in the sky, silent for a long time, for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangxingtai, as a very important position of Xingchen Pavilion, is because there is a magical spirit array set by Xuanwu emperor, which can connect Xuanwu Star Palace in the universe.


    Here, Bai Chen once came, but now he has forgotten. Walking on the stone slab with the Big Dipper, you can see the endless clouds and fog. Looking up, you can see the bright starry sky even in the daytime.


    The palm lightly takes the armrest of the star platform, Bai Chen''s mood is inexplicably some complex.


    What was his relationship with Xingchen Pavilion in those years?


    His memory was a little confused, and he didn''t know the truth at all.


    I just remember that he and Emperor Xuanwu often talked together, and that guy talked so much that he seemed to collapse most of the palace of Xuanwu Star Palace.


    I don''t know what happened to Xuanwu star palace now?


    I''d love to see it, but he can''t.


    In this way, as if overlooking the starry sky in general, white Chen negative hand and stand, handsome face, fall into the eyes of qiuluoxue, is so good-looking.


    Why is there such a beautiful man in the world?


    Qiuluoxue was in a silent doubt.


    If she can, she hopes Bai Chen doesn''t shine so much, so she won''t have the pressure of competition.


    "Bai Chen, thank you for curing my daughter''s heart disease."


    The voice of magic emperor comes from Wu''s own.


    "Mother?" Seeing the comer, qiuluoxue''s cheeks were red, and she was at a loss.


    See daughter so shy, magic emperor''s eyes abnormal cold and complex, this kind of air, also let Bai Chen and Qiu Luoxue a Leng.


    "I''m very happy to see my daughter regain her spirit as a mother. Bai Chen, I know you are not a superficial person, but she is my magic emperor''s daughter after all, so you still want to take a little heart."


    Then the magic emperor took out a sapphire the size of an egg from his hand: "this is an extremely rare sky eye blue in ancient times, and its value is worth all the details of any of the three ancient families."


    See the sky eye blue in her hand, autumn Luo snow red lips half Zhang, connect busy way: "mother, white Chen he is not a greedy person, you give him this thing is useless at all, why not give him a high-level Dan medicine to help him practice?"


    Qiuluoxue knows that her mother will reward Bai Chen, but she also thinks that her mother will reward him for the treasures that are suitable for his cultivation. After all, Bai Chen is very gifted and weak at present. What she needs most is the treasures for cultivation.


    But why did his mother send him sapphire instead of pills or magic scripts?


    High level elixir, their collection of star Pavilion is just like stars!


    In the face of qiuluoxue''s curious eyes, the magic emperor''s cold eyes drooped and said faintly: "his master doesn''t lack pills at all."


    "Teacher, master?"


    Qiu Luoxue looks at Bai Chen in surprise. Her eyes flicker. She seems to be wondering who your master is


    To this, Bai Chen calmly a smile, after hand took sapphire, put in bag: "that thanks."


    Anyway, this sky eye blue is valuable. If you want to establish chenyao sword clan in Beichen, it can also be used.


    As for the words of magic emperor, Bai Chen had already thought of it at the moment when he used the wheel of time and space.


    The wheel of time and space is Lu Tianqi''s spiritual skill!


    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave first." Bai Chen suddenly arched his hand to the magic emperor.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue quickly wants to stop, but is stopped by the magic Emperor himself.


    "Not bad."


    Plain two words, from the magic emperor mouth, without any emotion, let Bai Chen smile happily.


    As soon as you step on the sole of your foot, Bai Chen turns into a light and shadow, and gallops away in the direction of the way of heaven.


    Watching him leave the back, qiuluoxue reluctantly: "mother, why do you want to do this?"


    She could see that his mother didn''t like him


    But in the first battle of the square, didn''t he show great fighting power and great talent?


    "Don''t associate with this man in the future." The magic Emperor didn''t answer her doubts and left suddenly.


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll let him die."


    The cold voice made qiuluoxue''s hands tremble. Looking at her mother''s back, she could not help but shed tears.


    This was the first time that she saw her mother angry with her when she was growing up. She didn''t know what was the reason that made her mother so angry.


    ¡­¡­Left the star Pavilion, white Chen boring walk on the country road, think of their own experience these days, it is inexplicable.


    However, the younger generation of Xingchen Pavilion is really worried. Apart from qiuluo snow, Qiujing is still a little interesting. As for others, Bai Chen really doesn''t find any place to be brilliant.


    This kind of star Pavilion is destined to rely on the older generation to support the facade in the future.


    Magic Emperor


    Lu Tianqi


    Bai Chen is holding a broken grass in his mouth, suddenly his eyes are bright.


    Since Lu Tianqi can be as famous as magic emperor, their strength should be in the same realm.


    An animal trainer who is equal to the strong one in the universe The supreme beast kingdom!


    Think of such a possibility, white Chen suddenly excited.


    As we all know, the highest limit of the animal trainer can only reach the strength of the universe, while the highest limit of the spirit trainer can only reach the strength of the chaos, which is the real reason why people all over the world are spiritual practitioners.


    If you want to be a god like existence, only the spirit can do it.


    But this is only the world''s cognition, because Bai Chen knows that Xiao qianjue, one of the twelve war gods in the Xinglan temple, is a spiritual master who has reached the strength of Zeus!


    Similarly, it is also recorded in ancient books that above the realm of the beast emperor, there is a realm called "the supreme beast emperor realm"


    "Good guy, you have reached this level!" Bai Chen can''t help but smile. Lu Tianqi''s strength really makes him appreciate it.


    A pharmacist can reach the realm of the supreme beast emperor, which has never happened in the history of Xinglan continent.


    Once the strongest God King of Wanchao Pavilion, it really deserves its reputation!


    [PS: daowuyong, No.17 in the list of artifact, has been around for a long time, and its ability has not been announced yet. Can some readers guess what its ability will be through the appearance of daowuyong? ¡¿

 Chapter 1890

    Bai Chen all the way, all the way with emotion, unconsciously, has come to the boundary of Xuzhou.


    Xuzhou, as the hub of business road of Beichen Empire, is magnificent.


    Over the last mountain, several kilometers away, Bai Chen can feel the majesty of the high wall of Xuzhou City in the distance, just like a crouching dragon, crawling on the flat earth.


    Just because there''s nothing wrong, Bai Chen doesn''t fly these days. Instead, he takes a walk in his spare time. He just enters the chaotic state. He needs to stabilize his spiritual source before he can continue to practice.


    If we lay a good foundation, we can break through the situation smoothly. If we are eager for quick success and instant benefit, it will only backfire.


    Walking down the mountain road, the passing carriages emerge one after another. The coachman will glance at Bai Chen with surprised eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what he means by walking.


    You know, the rugged mountain road that he had gone through before was a long journey, which ordinary people could not finish in a month.


    Of course, when there is no one, Bai Chen seems to be walking slowly, one step is half a mountain.


    Don''t show off in a low profile, and don''t show off in front of people.


    Seeing Xuzhou city close in front of him, Bai Chen is trying to buy something to go back to the magic valley. Suddenly, in the nearby woods, a woman''s cry comes.


    This voice sounds to go up, tremble and helpless, seem to be in beg for mercy general, let white Chen can''t help but wrinkly brow.


    Now that we have met, let''s go and have a look. In Mengyao''s words, helping people is the foundation of happiness.


    Soon, white Chen along the direction of the cry quickly flashing to a tree, saw under the tree, a few strong men are surrounded by a weak woman, one by one fierce, swagger.


    "Great Xia, please forgive me. I''m still young and my father is waiting for my herbal medicine..." The girl looks no more than 18-9. The one with a small face crying is called a pear flower with rain. Big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate.


    What makes Bai Chen more concerned is that these men are not bandits. What they are wearing is actually the white robe of xianwangzong.


    How could xianwangzong, one of the three ancient schools, bully a woman?


    Bai Chen rubs his chin with great interest. It seems that the atmosphere of the Immortal King clan is really defeated.


    Seeing the woman pleading with tears, the men burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, little girl, as long as you spend one day with my son, you can get the money that can''t be spent for three generations. Why can''t you think of such a good thing?"


    The man who spoke stood a big knife in front of the girl. She was so scared that her face turned blue and white and unpredictable.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. My daughter is from a humble family, and I don''t know everyone''s manners. I really can''t serve him. Please tell me..."


    "Tell me a fart, come with me!" The man could not help saying that he grabbed the frightened girl, and then, regardless of her weak and deceptive resistance, he directly carried her on his shoulder: "you should thank your father for giving you this pretty skin bag, otherwise you would not have the qualification to serve my son ~"


    "I don''t want to serve him, I beg you to let me go, please --" the woman struggled A burst of random kick, but her struggle, as a spirit of the man, it is not even tickle.


    The crowd turned around. The man was about to say something when he saw a young man in black robe with a black sword blocking his way. His face immediately trembled and his fierce light revealed: "where''s the blind boy? Get away from me!"


    Seeing the comer with a sword on her back, it didn''t look easy. The girl cried out in a hurry: "great Xia, help me, they rob people''s daughter in broad daylight, help me --"


    "help you? Ask him if he dares to offend us The man disdained to cold hum a, take public face to face toward white Chen to walk.


    Originally, I just wanted to teach these people a simple lesson, but I didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant. Bai Chen''s handsome face gradually appeared a calm smile that made the girl''s eyes dull: "tut Tut, it''s worthy of being immortal king, it''s shameless to be home ~"


    when this remark came out, the man suddenly became angry, and under the fierce eyes, he was furious: "I''m sorry You are impatient to live


    Having said that, he carries the girl to quickly walk to the white Chen, return to Yuan realm of the spirit power fluctuation instantly burst out, blow the branch forest to do move, such momentum, frighten that girl''s face suddenly pale down.


    Seeing the man''s big knife directly across a shining reflection, attacking Bai Chen''s neck, the girl quickly covered her eyes with both hands: "no -"


    Pooh!


    Blood wave empty, clear voice, let the girl''s heart tremble, can''t help crying out in pain.


    However, the man carrying her, the body suddenly fell down, and then, the girl was strange arm into the arms.


    She opened her eyes in disbelief, fixed her eyes on the incomparably handsome face in front of her, and then glanced at the man who fell in the pool of blood, stunned.


    "You, you dare to fight against us, don''t you think about the consequences?"Another man drew his sword, but with trembling legs, he stepped back two steps.


    Other people are also full of panic, obviously by white Chen just swift and violent technique scared to break gall.


    Put the girl on the ground at will, Bai Chen clapped her hands and yawned lazily: "I say you are such a strong clan, don''t want to strengthen their own strength, run out to bully people who have no power to bind chickens, is it interesting?"


    "Don''t talk to us like a lesson. When my son knows about it, no matter what you come from, you will surely die!"


    "Oh."


    Hearing this man''s self-confident words, Bai Chen''s mouth slowly hooked up: "let me guess, your childe is not Gu Xiaotian?"


    "You, you know?"


    Those people were flustered. They thought that the young man in black robe was just a swordsman in the river and lake, but they knew that his opponent was the young master of Immortal King zongshao, and they dared to hurt people with a sword. Unless their brains were not working well, they must have some big background!


    [May 2nd, 4th watch] ¡¿

 Chapter 1891

    "Of course I know, that guy was very shameful when he was in the chopping Moon Inn ~"


    hearing Bai Chen''s words, people turned pale when they heard them. One of the disciples of xianwangzong was even more shocked and said, "you, you are the Bai Chen who has got the road!"


    The whole audience turned pale with this remark.


    "You know too late."


    Bai Chen''s voice fell, and his figure had already appeared in front of them. With the wind sword sweeping by, they were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and fell into a pool of blood.


    The girl looks at Bai Chen, who kills people as casually as cutting grass. She is scared back. Even if Bai Chen saves her, such a cruel method really makes her sweat.


    Bai Chen throws away the blood stains on the sword and puts the wind god sword into the scabbard. Then he turns around and is about to open his mouth. He finds that the girl''s eyes are full of fear.


    "Oh..."


    But with a bitter smile, Bai Chen kept a safe distance with her, and then calmly said with a smile, "is that ancient Xiaotian in Xuzhou City now?"


    "Ah


    The girl hears the voice of white Chen, have some creepy, iron green small face stem pharynx way: "he, he lives in the city Lord mansion."


    "Oh."


    Get the answer you want, white Chen light should be a, at the foot of silver flash, instant in the girl''s eyes, disappeared in situ.


    See white Chen left, the girl this just legs a soft, weak sat on the ground.


    Originally, she was still worried about whether she was just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth, but seeing that Bai Chen left without asking, she suddenly felt a touch of guilt.


    In the end, she couldn''t say a word to the benefactor, just because the benefactor''s hand was more cruel than those bad guys. She had never seen such a situation of killing people without blinking an eye.


    At the thought of the possibility that she would never be able to thank her benefactor again, the girl looked up to the sky and cried.


    ¡­¡­


    For a "thank" word, Bai Chen never care, he saved people not to be appreciated, not for the so-called reputation, everything is to comply with their own mind.


    Besides, he is very happy to fight against xianwangzong. You know, behind xianwangzong is wanchaoge. Even if it is not Luoxi, it is also a true wanchaoge.


    As long as it''s wanchaoge, he will stand in the end, kill one to earn one, kill two to earn a pair!


    Never die!


    ¡­¡­


    After passing the city inspection, Bai Chen doesn''t go straight to the city master''s residence. Instead, he asks for directions several times and finally comes to a commercial street.


    There are many shops in the two lines.


    Xuzhou is an important commercial city of the Beichen empire. At the same time, it is the top grade commercial street in Xuzhou. Bai Chen wants to see what kind of treasure she can buy and give it back to Mengyao.


    Sky eye blue is definitely the most valuable treasure in the world. It''s just a treasure like that. It should be used to do more meaningful things. For romance, all it needs is a persistent heart rather than a material comparison. Bai Chen knows that Lin Mengyao is not a superficial woman, so he doesn''t have too much trouble on this issue.


    Go to a jewelry store, Bai Chen looked around, finally bought a pendant, income bag.


    He saw the pendant at a glance. The reason is that the whole body of the pendant is blue and the shape is like a drop of water. One of Lin Mengyao''s unique skills is to turn the sea seal. Isn''t that very meaningful?


    Of course, no matter what Bai Chen gives, even if it''s just a piece of mud or a piece of withered grass, Lin Mengyao will carefully put it away as a treasure. There will never be any twists and turns between them because of these trivial things.


    Out of the shop, Bai Chen satisfied Yang Yang chin, lift eyes to see, the sky is still early.


    "It''s not the right time..."


    But a sigh, white Chen continue to go forward, anyway time is abundant, as well as next to a shop.


    The most prosperous commercial street in Xuzhou is different. It is not only a clothing store and a jewelry store, but also a pill store, a weapon and armor store, a magic nuclear store, calligraphy and painting calligraphy and calligraphy, etc


    It''s a feast for the eyes.


    Although the treasures here are not as noble as the collection of the star Pavilion, they are definitely top-grade goods in the world. Take the pendant bought by Bai Chen for example. The price of more than 700 gold coins is enough for thousands of ordinary sapphire pendants.


    Stroll all the way, from noon to dusk, Bai Chen can be said to be in a happy mood to relax.


    Unknowingly, he has come to the end of the commercial street, watching the sunset gradually dark down, white Chen corner of his mouth raised an imperceptible arc.


    Just as he was about to leave, his face suddenly changed.


    What is?!


    Bai Chen turns around and stares at a painting and calligraphy shop.


    With the perception of the dragon spirit, he can feel that there seems to be some power in this shop, ready to move.It can be said that the power does not come from human beings at all, but from Loong!


    How can it be!


    White Chen facial expression matchless dignified, how can this kind of place have the power of dragon?


    Eyes slightly a MI, white Chen raised the soles of his feet, toward this relatively insignificant shop.


    When he entered the shop, he was surrounded by calligraphy and paintings. For these books and articles, he didn''t appreciate them at all. He could only rely on the unawakened dragon spirit to vaguely feel the familiar power.


    The power of the dragon, appeared in the Beichen Empire, this is absolutely not an ordinary thing!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly lock on a landscape painting in the distance.


    He walked slowly and was about to raise his hand to touch the picture when a wooden ruler came across from the side.


    "You can''t touch things here if you don''t buy them!" Shop owner wearing a pair of glasses, a face of the road.


    People who like these elegant things are proud, so Bai Chen doesn''t care about the boss''s rudeness.


    "How much is this painting? I''ll take it. "


    [PS: May 2, the fifth watch. This activity will last for seven days, from the 2nd to the 8th. Thank you for voting for it. Xiaoqiu will try her best to write it well, which will live up to people''s expectations and the perfect story outline that I painstakingly designed. ¡¿

 Chapter 1892

    Listening to Bai Chen''s generous words, the boss raised his hand and pushed his glasses. He said faintly, "this painting of Castle Peak is written by Wang Yan, the sage of painting. It has a history of more than 300 years. It''s 35 gold coins, no bargain."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    The boss, as a literati, even if he opened a shop, was not black hearted. Bai Chen was naturally straightforward and put 35 gold coins in his hand.


    Take down the calligraphy and painting at will, Bai Chen put it in the bag, and then left here soon.


    He quickly found an inn to live in, closed the door, opened the soul circle, and made sure there were no eavesdroppers around. Then he carefully placed the Castle Peak painting on the table and slowly spread it out.


    Bai Chen has no time to care about the lifelike picture of green mountains above. He doesn''t have that kind of leisure and elegance, no matter what his painting skills are.


    Close contact, Bai Chen can feel the breath of the Dragon above, why the dragon will appear here, we must find out!


    You know, as the most powerful Protoss, the existence of the dragon clan in those years made all the super first-class forces in Xinglan mainland deeply afraid of it. Even the Xinglan temple, it is self-evident that it is afraid of the wasteland.


    You know, the fighting power of any dragon is equal to the existence of the most powerful human beings. This is not for fun.


    Why does the breath of dragon remain in calligraphy and painting?


    Is there anything special about this painting?


    The white Chen son carefully checked a time, also didn''t see what clue, but under, had to open the chaos ghost pupil.


    As his dark eyes gradually turned into a strange dark red, an invisible dark red breath appeared in his eyes.


    "This is...!"


    Bai Chen fixed his eyes on the spot.


    This is the breath of the dragon. To be exact, the rising breath is not emitted by the calligraphy and painting itself, but by the Dragon touching the calligraphy and painting, so that the Dragon leaves the breath on it.


    And look at the weak degree of this breath, I''m afraid it''s almost gone.


    "Is that painting shop haunted by dragons?"


    Bai Chen finally wants to understand this problem, but also has no intention to put the Castle Peak painting away, so casually throw it on the table, quickly push open the door, and walk fast in the direction of the commercial street.


    When he came to the shop, it was closed. To be exact, the whole street was closed.


    As night falls, only Bai Chen stands alone in the street, unable to feel at ease for a long time.


    If the dragon appears in Beichen Empire, it proves that the world of Beichen is about to change greatly!


    I hope this dragon has nothing to do with wanchaoge


    Bai Chen looks up at the sky with a dignified look, and his eyes become more and more gloomy.


    Now he has no ability to fight against the dragon. You know, even the weakest dragon has the strength of the universe. A little decent dragon has the strength of the universe!


    At that time, the cat emperor dominated the northern region. When she arrived in the eastern region, she could not easily crush her opponent in the face of the dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    For this shop, Bai Chen decides to come back tomorrow morning. Now it''s important to find Gu Xiaotian''s trouble.


    Wanchaoge''s running dog, absolutely can''t be spared!


    But we can''t kill them. We have to play slowly and catch big fish.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the guard of the city Lord''s mansion in Xuzhou is very loose. Except for a few guards guarding in front of the gate, there are few people patrolling in the courtyard.


    It is enough to see how peaceful and peaceful Xuzhou is.


    In fact, Bai Chen can understand the so-called "peace of the country and peace of the people". Behind the city Lord''s mansion is the Immortal King clan. As one of the three ancient clans, the Immortal King clan naturally has no one to provoke in the river and lake. That''s why it''s so peaceful here.


    Bai Chen strolls on the eaves like a man in the middle of nowhere. He walks through many other gardens. Finally, in a spacious room, he hears many women crying.


    In the room, several women were tied up in various ways and depended on each other in the corner, hiding their faces and crying.


    The original quiet hut was filled with desolation by their desperate cry, as if the night was coming. These women were unable to resist, and could only use their most vulnerable tears to let go of all these experiences.


    At a certain moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and all the women trembled and looked up one after another.


    When they saw that the young man in black robe was so handsome, their heart seemed to get a little comfort.


    But they still don''t want to be bullied like this. They are ordinary women, simple and simple, eager for perfect love.


    For their pitiful eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles and walks over.


    When Bai Chen slowly raised the wind god sword, all the girls were scared and stammered with tears.


    Whew -


    with a sword, these women turned pale with fright, but they didn''t die. Instead, all the ropes were cut off.At this moment, the women quickly took down the cloth in their mouths, and then kowtowed one after another.


    "Please spare us, please..."


    Crying sound stream, white Chen single pointed to a vertical, motioned them not to be excited.


    "I''m not from xianwangzong. Don''t be afraid."


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, the girls look at each other, this just know that they met the Savior, one by one eyes show worship and gratitude.


    Bai Chen took them to leave the city Lord''s mansion, and then thought of a very interesting idea, which turned into a streamer and flew out of Xuzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, in the quiet courtyard, suddenly came a shaking figure, Gu Xiaotian full of wine, elated with the help of the old city master, came to the door.


    "Young master, according to your request, they are all pure girls, please --"


    after that, the old city master is going to push the door.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaotian grabbed him and casually held his hand: "you go back, I will enjoy the long night ~"


    "yes I''m going to step down. "


    The old city owner walked out of the yard with a bad smile on his face.


    Gu xiaotiansen gave a cold smile and gradually opened the door. What came into his eyes were the yellow candle light and the red curtain


    [PS: May 3, first watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1893

    In the warm and overflowing room, the red curtain falls from the top of the bed. The blurred picture is reflected in Gu Xiaotian''s eyes, which makes him drunk. He quickly closes the door, and then walks forward with the palm of his hand.


    "Hahaha, little beauties, have you been waiting too long? Today I''ll let you experience my master''s power!"


    After that, Gu Xiaotian stepped forward quickly and lifted the red curtain. He saw that the bedding was bulging, and he suddenly sneered: "Hey, I like the way you hide. The more scared you are, the more excited I am. Ha ha ha --"


    when Yang grew up, Gu Xiaotian lifted the bedding hard, and it was a mountain that caught his eyes The pig is tied to the bed!


    "Lying trough!"


    The beautiful woman turned into a pig. When Gu Xiaotian faced the poor mountain pig, his whole life was not good.


    Wine gas instantly retreated most, replaced by the surging anger rising from the chest.


    "His grandmother, who dares to punish me like this, come out for me!"


    Gu Xiaotian angrily scolded and turned around. He saw a young man in black robe standing in front of him with his arms around his chest.


    Seeing the man who appeared here, Gu Xiaotian pulled out his sword in a hurry for the first time, and then looked at it carefully. His face suddenly changed: "you are Bai Chen!"


    As for Bai Chen, who takes the great way as his own, xianwangzong has made great efforts to investigate him. Gu Xiaotian clearly remembers that his strength should be above the ancestor of the magic immortal!


    He has only one chaotic star, so he is not Bai Chen''s opponent.


    As his eyes turned, Gu Xiaotian quickly put on a hypocritical smile: "ouch, isn''t this great Xia Bai chenbai? I''m lucky to meet you here today. Why don''t I stay in King Cheng''s mansion for a few more days, or let me do my best as a host."


    Under smiling eyes, Sen mang flashes away. Although Gu Xiaotian performs well, his killing intention is clearly perceived by Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen''s dragon soul has gradually become stronger. Now, even the strong one in the universe may not be as steady as he is in his sense of killing.


    "Gu Xiaotian, do you know that no matter how much honey you eat, you can''t cover up your pungent bad breath ~"


    "you...!"


    Being scolded on the spot, Gu Xiaotian, as the young master of xianwangzong, naturally has some problems with his face. He can see that Bai Chen dares to appear here today and turns his beauty into a pig, so he clearly wants to trouble him.


    Yu Guang sweeps the direction behind Bai Chen. Gu Xiaotian''s face changes: "what do you come here to do with me? You and I have never been enemies."


    "Is it?" Bai Chen spread out his hand at will, and a touch of banter appeared in his eyes: "it may be that I don''t like you all over. Why don''t you let me beat you, and then kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can really forgive you, OK?"


    "Bai Chen, don''t go too far. My father knows I''m in Xuzhou. If you dare to fight me, he won''t let you go!" Gu Xiaotian''s eyes are red. If he can''t make peace, he just moves out his father to scare him.


    But where is Bai Chen scared big?


    Hearing his funny words, Bai Chen pinches his fingers together and makes a series of crackling sounds. As he walks, the smile on his face becomes stronger and stronger.


    Without a word or explanation, the smile on Bai Chen''s face alone can make Gu Xiaotian feel unprecedented palpitations.


    In a panic, Gu Xiaotian quickly burst out of all the spiritual power. As soon as he stepped on it, he flew out directly to the next bamboo window.


    When Gu Xiaotian comes to the courtyard, Bai Chen''s figure appears in front of him like a ghost.


    Both of them are in the same chaotic world, and their strength is very different.


    "You, you don''t come here, the sword technique of our Immortal King clan can kill people without blinking an eye!" Extremely naive words, since ancient times, smile under the ferocious face slowly came, let Bai Chen some can''t laugh or cry.


    This child is really a vase living in the greenhouse. It''s already like this. Does he still want to frighten the enemy with the authority of the clan?


    "You ancient people are just like that."


    Bai Chen finally no longer nonsense, big hand a probe, to Gu Xiaotian straight attack and go.


    Seeing this, Gu Xiaotian''s body quickly retreats, but Bai Chen''s action is faster. Only half a breath, Bai Chen''s palm directly pinches Gu Xiaotian''s neck.


    "I..."


    Be white Chen like to carry chicken on the spot to carry up, Gu Xiaotian eyes with blood, want to speak all can''t say.


    No matter what, he grabs his wrist with both hands. Bai Chen looks at him calmly, as if he has some sympathy: "do you know where you have offended me?"


    "Where, where..."


    Gu Xiaotian can''t remember at all.


    See, white Chen reminded: "at the beginning in the chopping Moon Inn, where are your eyes?"


    Where are the eyes?How can this eye be put elsewhere?


    Just when Gu Xiaotian was confused, he suddenly remembered that there was a beautiful woman beside Bai Chen at that time. At this time, he finally remembered that he had watched the woman''s body for many times.


    I''m wrong, great Xia Bai, grandfather Bai, I don''t dare any more!


    You just think I''m a fart and let me go!


    In the heart of the cry, silent in the ancient smile in the chest echo, but be white Chen dead choke throat, he also can''t say a word, urgent face red.


    "You seem to remember."


    Bai Chen sees the expression of his fear and nods contentedly, then suddenly thinks of an interesting thing.


    But at this time, an old figure appeared behind Bai Chen. Without looking back, Bai Chen could know that this man was the old man, the poison God of xianwangzong, who was seen in the chopping Moon Inn that day!


    "Put down my young master, I will spare you from death!"


    The old eye looks straight at the back in front of him, and the poison God threatens.


    Smell speech, white Chen turns around gradually, under the vision of poison spirit dignified, at will will the ancient smile sky that full of fear raised in the head: "old man, have you heard of reincarnation pupil?"


    [PS: May 3, second watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1894

    The pupil of reincarnation?!


    Poison God couldn''t understand Bai Chen''s words, and his old eyes narrowed into a gap: "the pupil of reincarnation is not only the power of Xuanwu emperor''s blood, but also the head of Beichen''s pupil power. Its powerful power is enough to make any strong person in Xinglan land blush, but what does it have to do with us If you are a member of the star Pavilion, I, the Immortal King, dare not provoke you. Please make it clear to me, young Xia Bai. "


    Star pavilion?


    Hearing these three words, Gu Xiaotian''s iron green face gradually hardens to purple black. He says that he has got the boundless road. Isn''t he Xuewei of Xingchen pavilion? How can he be a member of Xingchen pavilion?


    In this regard, white Chen casually arm in arm, light way: "I am not the person of star Pavilion, I also have no any relation with them."


    In this case, Bai Chen can really press each other in the name of the star Pavilion, but he has no need to do so, and he can''t be attached to the star Pavilion.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, the poison God breathed a sigh of relief in an instant, and immediately his old face gradually became ferocious: "what do you mean when you say the pupil of reincarnation?"


    "When I say the pupil of reincarnation, I mainly want to let you know that the pupil force is a very powerful blood succeeding force Then, I''m going to give you a pupil force today. How about that? Does it sound interesting? "


    "Give others the power of blood?"


    The poison God is completely stupid.


    As we all know, there are only two ways to inherit and mutate the power of blood succession, but the Xuanwu emperor did pass on his two power of blood succession to human beings, and the lucky human being was Emperor Chen.


    Not only that, the Phoenix Temple in the southern region and the Holy Land in the western region also had a lucky son who accepted the inheritance. Finally, the three lucky men established the star Pavilion, the Holy Land and the Phoenix Temple respectively, becoming the first ancestors of the three major gates.


    But after all, that is the strange ability possessed by the God Emperor. Bai Chen is just a little boy who has just entered the chaotic world. Why does he speak wildly?


    Moreover, even if he really has the ability to inherit blood, he should not give this magical ability to their Immortal King clan, right?


    Poison God doesn''t believe Bai Chen''s boastful words, but Lengtou Qinggu Xiaotian foolishly raises his heart of expectation.


    When the expectation in his heart gradually rises, Bai Chen suddenly clenches his right fist, and then gives a strange smile: "the pupil force I give you is called green eye!"


    Bang!


    A boxing shadow, in Gu Xiaotian''s eyes, gradually enlarged.


    The last muffled sound made his nose bleed wildly. He covered his eyes and cried bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    The poison God looked at the young master he respected and was beaten black eyed. His face suddenly sank to the extreme: "what''s your ability to threaten me with the young master? Dare you fight with me openly and justly?"


    It''s funny to say this, but up to now, poison God can only bet on Bai Chen''s rebellious heart.


    Sure enough, he succeeded.


    Bai Chen is just like throwing rubbish. He throws Gu Xiaotian away, then turns around and pulls out the wind sword.


    Gu Xiaotian rolled down to the ground and showed his teeth in pain. His neck was red and his eyes became very bright panda eyes.


    Seeing Gu Xiaotian rolling all over the ground, the poison god suddenly became furious, his dry palm stretched out, and the spiritual power of the chaotic state of the two stars suddenly swept the whole world.


    "Dare to do such a thing to the young master. Today I will show you the strength of our Immortal King clan!"


    Poison God is different from Gu Xiaotian. He is a real old man, and his actual combat power is far higher than Gu Xiaotian.


    In the body of the poison God, there appeared a large black fog, and then it diffused with the wind, just like the night engulfing heaven and earth. It was like a huge black net, shooting down in the direction of Bai Chen.


    In the face of this extraordinary power of poison, Bai Chen stands up with his sword, but he doesn''t have any action.


    In the blink of an eye, the black wave is mercilessly patted on his thin body, and half of the city master''s mansion is swallowed by the black poison fog.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen, now you know that I''m powerful. My immortal Wang Zong is not a small five evil spirits. Even if you regret it..."


    "What about regret?"


    Didn''t wait for poison God to finish saying, white Chen unexpectedly walked out from the black fog safely.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The poison God''s old eyes trembled on the spot, and he retreated violently.


    He always has great confidence in his poison, but he never thought that Bai Chen has the ability to avoid poison.


    "If this is your dependence, I''m sorry. I''ll take your life."


    Bai Chen slowly raised his cold eyes, and the spiritual power of a star''s chaotic state suddenly appeared on him, leaping like a flame.


    Grey power


    "This is the northern famine!"


    The poison God was shocked: "you are the descendant of beihuangzong!"His conjecture echoed the logic of normal people''s thinking.


    Because the skill is the foundation for everyone to practice when they first awaken their spiritual power. Once they practice the skill, they can''t be replaced. Therefore, many ordinary people with outstanding talent can''t achieve more in their life than the waste material master of the famous family. After all, in the beginning, there is an insurmountable gap between ordinary people and the powerful.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen, who has the ancient dragon soul Jue, is just a piece of cake to change his skills. This magical ancient dragon soul Jue, which is placed in the whole Xinglan continent, can be regarded as the most precious treasure of the adverse heaven level. With the knowledge of poison God, he will not know it.


    In the poison God and white Chen to open a relatively safe distance to continue confrontation, white Chen''s figure is a moment disappeared in place.


    "Shi -"


    the poison God''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t see where Bai Chen was. Suddenly, his neck was cold, and his whole body was frozen in the same place.


    "A second kill...?!"


    Having witnessed this strange scene, Gu Xiaotian rubbed his eyes carefully, but the pain in his eyes made him unbearable.


    In chaos, can you kill people who are one level higher than you? Is this talent really human?


    [PS: May 3, third watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1895

    At this time, Bai Chen''s powerful fighting power has completely subverted Gu Xiaotian''s cognition. Such a relaxed leapfrog battle is simply unthinkable and unheard of.


    With the white Chen step by step, Gu Xiaotian is also double eyes blood convex, frequently embarrassed retreat, now white Chen in his eyes is a monster, a monster!


    "You, you don''t come here, what you want, we xianwangzong will give you!"


    Hearing Gu Xiaotian''s words, Bai Chen can''t help but want to laugh: "it''s just a little master of xianwangzong. Do you really think you can have any weight in my eyes?"


    "No - don''t kill me first. My Immortal King has a magic drug and many ancient magic skills. I can give you all you want, such as gold, silver, treasure, beauty and wine. Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die yet -"


    GU Xiao, in a hurry, knelt on the ground in tears and cried humbly Get up.


    It is said that there is gold under men''s knees, but some men''s knees, that is, rhinoceros skin, are not only very thick, but also completely worthless.


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes looked down at Gu Xiaotian, who was trembling and crying. In the depth of his plain eyes, there emerged an undisguised dislike: "poison God, at least a man with backbone, so he is qualified to die in my hand. As for you, you are not even qualified to die in my hand!"


    "Yes, I''m a mole ant, I''m a waste, I''m an insect, you give me a way to live, let me climb, Grandpa Bai, I''ve been grateful for your kindness all my life..."


    Bang!


    Don''t wait for Gu Xiaotian to raise his face, Bai Chen is a kick hard to kick, just fierce foot force, directly in the stone slab with a crack of broken mark.


    With a dull sound, Gu Xiaotian''s chin tilted, and the whole person rolled out and bumped into the room.


    Broken door, sawdust flying, white Chen randomly stretch his arm, boring fly out of the other garden.


    It''s a mess. The blood under the poison God''s body is black. It''s not until he dies that he knows that he has practiced the spirit skill of poison, so that he has already reached the middle level.


    Watching Bai Chen skim over his head like a nighthawk, and finally disappear in the dim moonlight, the old city master who hides outside shrinks his neck and rushes into the yard with all the guards.


    First, he glanced at the lifeless poison God on the ground. Then, the old city master burst into tears and ran to the house like loyalty: "little Lord, where are you, little Lord? I''m late..."


    "Well Cough


    Under the collapsed bed, a trembling palm, accompanied by two violent coughs, suddenly lifted up. Although Gu Xiaotian could not see his face at this time, the old city owner could imagine how angry he would be at this time just by the visible veins on his palm.


    "Bai Chen, I will kill you. I will peel your skin and chop you into pieces, ah, ah --"


    the angry roar clearly rang out in the city Lord''s mansion. Walking on the street, Bai Chen''s ears moved slightly. Hearing this roar full of spiritual power from a distance, he could not help but arouse a touch of understanding The radian of the curve.


    The ancient clan of xianwangzong is not afraid at all. Bai Chen has the card of Mei three links, which is enough to deal with it.


    The ancient people can''t do it. The wanchaoge behind it must stand up. At that time, Bai Chen will defeat them one by one and weaken the power of wanchaoge a little bit.


    Cool.


    Just think about it!


    Bai Chen is not afraid of Gu Xiaotian''s revenge, just afraid that he will not.


    Because he''s in control of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen left the room of the inn very early, and then hurried to the direction of the commercial street.


    It''s small to deal with xianwangzong, but it''s big to find the master of Xunlong. If the Dragon really appears in Beichen, he should be more cautious in his future actions.


    The fight between Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion alone has made him be careful everywhere. If dragon joins in again, the situation will be more chaotic.


    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, the cars are like running water and horses. In order not to attract people''s attention, Bai Chen can only slow down and walk as leisurely as usual.


    There are a lot of people in Xuzhou City, which has reached the position of Qingzhou and Xiangzhou.


    All the way through the crowd, almost an hour later, Bai Chen finally came to the commercial street, the first shop door is open, Bai Chen see this, quickly walk.


    He was carrying the Castle Peak painting that he bought yesterday. When he approached the door, he deliberately put out an angry face.


    However, when Bai Chen came to the door, the smell of blood on his face suddenly made his face sink. In the shop, the boss was lying in the pool of blood with dull eyes. The blood was red and smelling of blood. It seemed that he had just died.


    Who on earth did it!


    Bai Chen bites his teeth and looks around. But soon, he gives up the search.He is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. How can people who hide in the dark be found so easily? Moreover, since the other party started in advance, it proves that his mind of coming here to explore has already been understood by the other party. If the other party is really a dragon, then he has exposed his whereabouts. Isn''t it!


    At the thought of this, Bai Chen quickly put away his mind and left here with calm steps.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen left here, a willow gradually turned into a figure in the street beside him. It was Zhuge Feng!


    On the top of Zhuge Feng''s head, the small illusion sitting in front of him showed a dignified look: "he seems to have found something."


    "Discovery? It doesn''t exist. He doesn''t have the ability


    Zhuge Feng gave a bright smile and didn''t pay any attention to Bai Chen.


    For Bai Chen''s identity, Xiao Huan keeps his promise and doesn''t mention it to anyone, including Zhuge Feng.


    That is to say, Zhuge Feng would despise Bai Chen, but not completely.


    At least, before Bai Chen came here, he cleared the last trace.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the streets and lanes, Bai Chen walked quickly in the turbulent flow of people. Not long after, he had already walked out of Xuzhou City, and then flew straight out of the sky.


    [PS: May 3, fourth watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1896

    After a few days of high-altitude flight, Bai Chen always keeps the state of chaos ghost pupil open, to make sure that no one is tracking, which is a secret relief.


    When he meets the breath of the dragon, it''s just his mistake. It''s better to know who the other party is. Of course, even if he doesn''t know, he doesn''t want to be the enemy.


    Looking for a quiet place, Bai Chen sends out his voice to the direction of the magic valley. Then he wraps himself in a loose black robe and goes to the dusty journey of the West.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen''s lessons, Guo pangzi has learned that the artifact is spiritual. Now he can say that he completely regards Dao Wuyong as his companion. He eats, drinks and talks to Dao Wuyong all the time.


    For his chanting like nagging, even the indifferent ancestor of the devil can''t help being far away from him. This way of communication with the artifact is too painful.


    "What on earth do you think this great power will be?" Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts.


    Hearing the words, Chu Jun shook her head blankly: "look at its shape, it seems to be related to defense, but it is an artifact after all. No one can guess its ability before awakening."


    "Any kind of ability is good, I just hope he can control the road quickly, otherwise my ears will be broken ~" Mei Santong was speechless.


    Especially others and Guo pangzi are neighbors, separated by a wall.


    Every night, just when you are sleepy, a simple, honest and crazy voice will suddenly come from the next room. For a moment, your toes are high, and for a moment, you will laugh again. Don''t mention how creepy it is.


    "But then again, do you feel anything abnormal about this fat man?" The old devil''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a gap.


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng Yu thought: "his practice speed is really too fast. He is the fastest one I have ever seen. It''s like the threshold of the star realm is nothing to him..."


    "Well, the fat man''s cultivation speed has indeed reached a terrible situation. According to his cultivation method, if he is still so fast in the future, he will leave all of you, including the patriarch, far behind." Mei Santong said in a deep voice.


    "But third elder martial brother, have you ever seen a man who practices so fast?"


    "Well I... "


    Of course, Mei San Tong has never seen it.


    You know, when Bai Chen went to Qingzhou, Guo pangzi had only eight stars, but in just a few months, he was promoted to one star chaos. This speed, even the magic emperor, can''t compare?


    Who else can compete with the speed of his cultivation?


    "I..."


    Mei Santong twisted her eyebrows, and her old face was very dignified. His dignified eyes always looked at the fat man who was sitting in the distance, holding the road needlessly chattering, as if it was a little complicated.


    Aware of his change, the immortal master suddenly coughed twice: "Ho, fat man''s fast cultivation is also a good thing. You know, our patriarch has been expecting a lot from him ~"


    "yes, Brother Guo is strong, and our chenyao sword sect is strong. That''s a good thing." Lin Mengyao nodded seriously. Meimu looked at Guo pangzi and was also full of expectation.


    Several people talk, the sky suddenly flew a small golden spirit array.


    Seeing the sound transmitting spirit array, everyone was happy, and even Guo pangzi, who was talking about the devil, ran over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xingchen Pavilion is very happy. Don''t worry about me. Everything is OK.


    Next, I have some other things to go to the star forest, so I won''t go back. Remember to practice hard, listen to the advice of the immortal ancestor, and he is the strongest among you in terms of the experience of the river and lake.


    Fatso, remember to pay more attention to daowuyong. If you learn to use it one day earlier, you will be my strongest help.


    And Mengyao, when I come back, I miss you and miss you.


    Don''t hang up. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao pursed her red lips slightly. When she heard that Bai Chen was safe, she was happy to bloom in her heart.


    Guo pangzi was excited and clenched his fist, then grinned at everyone: "ha ha, you all heard me. Boss asked me to spend more time on the road. You can''t blame me for being wordy in the future!"


    After that, he moved up the road and continued to talk.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want me to paint for you?"


    "Xiao Yong, what color do you like? My favorite is green, because green looks good. Do you think so? "


    "Well, I don''t know when I will be promoted to two-star chaos, but I''m satisfied with the speed."


    All of you: --


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Xianwangzong, as one of the three ancient sects in Beichen Empire, is not as grand as zhuxianjianzong and huotianzong. Of course, its fame is far from the former two.But no one dares to underestimate xianwangzong, because we all know that behind the ancient clan, it is not simple.


    It is such an ancient clan who has been used to tyranny for tens of thousands of years. Today, there is a disturbance in the main hall. The clan leader Gu lie looks at Gu Xiaotian, who is angry in front of the hall. He suddenly feels a little headache: "Xiaotian, Dad, hasn''t sent someone to find Bai Chen''s whereabouts, but you should know that now the whole world is looking for him for the sake of the road. This kind of time After that, he must be hiding very deeply. It will take a long time to find his whereabouts... "


    "I don''t care. I''ll kill him! Kill him! Kill him


    Gu Xiaotian took the long knife in his hand and chopped it in a disorderly way. All the stone slabs on the ground were broken.


    Dozens of elders of xianwangzong around, looking at the little patriarch in consternation, were angry, and no one dared to dissuade him.


    The young master of the first-class power of Beichen, who was so arrogant in public regardless of the occasion, would be the laughing stock of the world if such a picture was spread out, but it was already common in xianwangzong.


    In this way, all eyes looked at him and let him fool around for a long time. Gu lie said with tears in his eyes: "my Xiaotian, you are the treasure of my father. As long as you are happy, you can tear down the hall of my father. But don''t be angry. Will you let my father feel sad?"


    [PS: May 3, the fifth night of the explosion ¡¿

 Chapter 1897

    There are old people who don''t know the power of trees, and there are small people who make trouble out of nothing. Xianwangzong has always been like this.


    In any case, in Gu lie''s opinion, if there is someone behind him, he can enjoy the glory forever, and he can despise the words of striving hard.


    "Xiaotian, dad has already told master Bai about it. He said that he would send someone to help us."


    Gu lie''s words brightened the eyes of all the elders of the xianwangzong. Although Gu lie was the leader of the xianwangzong, the elders present obviously respected the "white Lord" in his mouth.


    If there were no white Lord, there would be no Immortal King clan today. Everyone knows this truth.


    Seeing Gu Xiaotian''s mood stabilized, Gu lie patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and his eyes were filled with heartache: "believe dad, dad will not let you suffer losses. We must take revenge for this revenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Immortal King was immersed in his determination to revenge Bai Chen, a black robed Bai Chen was leaning against a tree in a mountain forest outside the Immortal King''s clan, looking leisurely at the big clan gate.


    Bai Chen opened the chaotic ghost pupil. What he saw was a huge spiritual array, just like an invisible light curtain, which enveloped the whole Immortal King clan.


    After a long time of observation, he found that the birds can easily get in and out of the light curtain. It seems that the spirit array is not used for defense, but for exploration.


    In other words, once there is an intruder, the spirit array will perceive the existence of the other party.


    So Bai Chen can almost conclude that the Wanchao Pavilion behind it must be near or within the Xianwang clan


    In any case, I''m still in a hurry. If I want to swallow such a large piece of fat, I need to chew it slowly.


    White Chen a light smile, suddenly turn around, toward the distant mountain walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaoxing college.


    Dugu Jue''s eyes showed a dignified look. He looked at his back standing in front of the window and couldn''t help exclaiming: "at that time, I didn''t expect that Bai Chen could defeat Xiao Tianhu in the six-star chaotic world with the cultivation of one star chaotic world..."


    "Does anyone else know about it?" Ji Haoran cold eyes staring at the sky, light asked.


    You know, the more multi-level fighting in chaos, and the other side is still a master like xiaotianhu. If this matter is spread out, it will certainly stir up the whole Beichen.


    Hearing Ji Haoran''s question, Dugu Jue shook his head blankly: "except for Ali and me, those people in the Apocalypse college will not let out the news No Dugu Jue''s eyes suddenly brightened and his face sank: "Xiao Yu, the fisherman of the misty peak, is the only survivor of the misty peak!"


    "Fool, why do you think of such an important thing now?" Ji Haoran suddenly turned around, and his cold eyes made Dugu Jue tremble. He quickly knelt on the ground: "master, I''m going to find this man!"


    "Ah If you can''t find him, I''ll ask you! "


    Ji Haoran waved his hand, and a clear slap fell on Dugu Jue''s face.


    Although Ji Haoran didn''t really exert himself, Dugu Jue''s soul trembled and nearly fell to the ground.


    With a respectful salute to Ji Haoran, Dugu Jue covered his red and swollen cheek and left the room with a disheartened face.


    When he came to the door, Dugu Jue happened to pass by Zhuge Feng. For Zhuge Feng, he didn''t even call.


    Two people pass by, Zhuge Feng and Xiao Huan frown at the same time.


    When he opened the door, he saw that Ji Haoran''s face was still a little gloomy. Zhuge Feng sighed helplessly: "the dean is really strict with your disciples ~"


    hearing the words, Ji Haoran held his hand slightly and looked out of the window indifferently: "good jade is not a tool, I also hope he won''t be surpassed by the younger generation."


    "Younger generation Does the Dean refer to Bai Chen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Bai Chen, Ji Haoran naturally knows his background. It''s impossible for Dugu Jue to surpass Bai Chen.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen has just entered the chaotic state, and can''t pose any threat to him. Otherwise, he really wants to understand this problem.


    "What I asked you to investigate, how are you doing?" Ji Haoran took a deep breath and glanced coldly at Zhuge Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Feng came to Ji Haoran with a gentle smile and looked out at him: "Wanchao Pavilion and Luoxi did have activities in Xuzhou before, but later they evacuated at a very rapid speed."


    "Oh?"


    Ji Haoran turned his eyes curiously, and Ling Mei gradually wrinkled: "is there any big man going to Xuzhou?"


    "It''s not clear. I just found some residual spiritual power of the strong in the border arrangement. Although I can''t judge who that person is for the moment, one thing is certain that his strength will not be inferior to that of the President..."


    £¡£¡


    Hearing the news, Ji Haoran''s eyes narrowed slightly.He didn''t dare to say how powerful he was in Beichen, but the people with strength above him were also countable.


    "It seems that the small fight of the four courtyards and five evil demons is finally over..."


    Ji Haoran sighed.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that the next sign of Mojun Luoxi will point to the three ancient sects."


    "Well, I wish I didn''t touch zhuxianjianzong. I''m really worried about the two elder martial brothers..." Ji Haoran closed his eyes, sighed again, turned and walked out the door.


    After his footsteps gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor, Xiaohuan recovered his hearing and lay on Zhuge Feng''s shoulder: "our dean is really a hypocritical person. He has no feelings with the other five people of the six immortals in Northern Wilderness, but he can always show his respect for love and righteousness in front of people ~"


    "who says no, but he doesn''t He is now eager to find Bai Chen. It seems that he is impatient with the road. We can take this opportunity to let him lose his square inch. "


    "Yes, I''m in a good mood when I think that the owner of the sacrificial home is going to take a road of no return." Xiaohuan jumps to the windowsill, raises his paw and scratches his beard. His smart eyes are filled with a shade of humanity.


    [PS: May 4, first watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1898

    Ji Haoran came to the small courtyard of Tianzi class in the back mountain. When he saw Ali lying on the stone table and snoring, he coughed twice.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ali''s ears moved and he stood up, his pretty face showing deep respect: "I''ve seen the president!"


    "Well, don''t be nervous." Ji Haoran sat down beside Ali and motioned for her to take a seat: "Alas, how brilliant the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college was, now there are only you, Dugu Jue and Hua yingbai left. It''s really hard to look back on the past."


    Does the president sigh sometimes?


    Ali stares at Ji Haoran curiously and frowns: "Mr. Dean, we three will work hard to live up to your cultivation and expectation."


    "Of course I believe you. It''s just what I''m worried about now. It has nothing to do with our college. "


    "What does that have to do with?"


    "I Worry about my grandson. "


    £¡£¡


    Sacrifice to Sheng Yu.


    Ali pursed his red lips slightly and said tentatively, "haven''t you found his whereabouts yet?"


    "No, the people sent out have searched all over Beichen, but there is no shadow of Shengyu. As you know, I''m just a grandson. If something happens to him, my heart will..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Dean. Jishengyu won''t die so easily!" Ali slapped his chest with his fist and said seriously: "Ji Shengyu and I ranked the third and second in the original five courtyard star list. I know his strength very well!"


    "Ha ha, your star list is just a play. Even Dugu Jue can''t cope with the fierce enemy. Now Beichen college has been destroyed. Even Qiu Yunshu, the old man, has been planted in the hands of the enemy. What can sun Shengyu be able to fight against such an enemy? "


    Wanchaoge!


    Thinking of this force, Ali''s chest suddenly rolled. Her small face was tight and her eyes were fixed on Ji Haoran: "why don''t you send me to find Ji Shengyu? I will bring him back safely!"


    "You? I''ve sent so many people out that I can''t find him. What can you do Ji Haoran smiles bitterly and shakes his head. In fact, his eyes are dark.


    He knew that Ali had lived for a long time, and his best skill was to find people.


    Sure enough, under his false helpless sigh, Ali''s teeth clenched and said frankly, "Mr. Dean, you and Mr. Zhuge are my biggest benefactor and my closest family. Facing you, I don''t hide. In fact, my blood can look for other people''s breath. As long as you have something in your hand that Jisheng Yu usually used, I can find him!"


    "Your blood? No, it can''t! Beichen empire is so big, how much blood essence do you have to consume? "


    "It''s OK. As long as I can help the president, I will die!" Ali said justly and knelt down on one knee: "if you hadn''t pulled me back from the wrong way, I would have fallen into the devil''s way now. Madam President, if Xuanwu emperor is the source of light of the whole Xinglan continent, then you are the source of hope of people in Beichen world. Xingchen pavilion has been getting colder and colder for so many years. The people are suffering from this battle between good and evil It can be said that they didn''t stop them. Only you can make the world live in peace and happiness. You are the people''s goal


    Ali, with golden eyes, was very excited when she said these words. Her trust and worship of Ji Haoran had reached the level of loyalty.


    In the face of Ali''s sonorous words, Ji Haoran quickly got up and helped her up with both hands. Her deep eyes showed deep concern: "Ji Shengyu is my grandson, but you are not my granddaughter to me. This time I go out to look for Sheng Yu, I just hope you do your best and don''t hurt yourself, otherwise my heart will leave another scar "Yes."


    "Mr. President..."


    Four eyes opposite, Ali nose suddenly acid, beautiful eyes appear a mist.


    Seeing this, Ji Haoran quickly raised his hand and touched her cheek: "Ali, I hope you can be safe. Since you insist on helping me, I''ll let Dugu Jue go with you. If he''s here, you can take care of him."


    "But if he leaves, won''t our college be weak?"


    "Why, don''t you forget that with me and Zhuge Feng here, no one dares to come here to be wild!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light and shadow appeared in the sky, and they came in this direction.


    Seeing this, they stood up one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew -


    the light and shadow flashed and finally turned into a red robe figure and appeared in front of them.


    The comer is a young man with a beautiful face, wearing a pair of black boxing gloves. On his red robe, the flame pattern is lifelike, which makes Ji Haoran''s eyes gradually dignified.


    Burning heaven sect


    "Who is the boxing God of the burning heaven sect Ji Haoran asked.


    The God of boxing wins the heart?!


    Hearing the name, Ali was shocked.


    It''s said that the rising stars of the burning heaven sect all have amazing talents. Four of them are against heaven. One of them is the God of boxing!"The younger generation wins the heart, has seen the sacrifice elder generation!"


    Sheng Xin holds his fist and respects each other. Although the tone is honorific, the pride in his eyes is lingran, but there is no respect at all.


    As the most powerful of the three ancient sects, the burning heaven sect has been acting in a high profile for many years, not to mention the Yaoxing Academy. Even if they wanted to kill the immortal sword sect and the Immortal King sect, they would never hesitate to step on them.


    Even wanchaoge has never had any friction with huotianzong in the past ten thousand years. It can be seen that its strength and inside information are extraordinary.


    "What can I do for you when you come here today?" Ji Haoran didn''t dare to be too rampant in the face of the descendants of burning heaven sect, and his voice was quite calm.


    "I''m here because the patriarch means that he wants to ask you something about Bai Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    Is it for the road?


    Ji Haoran''s eyes narrowed, and the road was boundless. But he had been salivating for a long time, how could he give up?


    However, since the people of burning heaven sect are here, he can''t refuse, so he has to simply tell the story of Bai Chen, but what he tells is what the world knows. He doesn''t say a word about Bai Chen''s strength, moves and even his companions.


    [PS: May 4, second watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1899

    Warm and cool autumn wind, blowing leaves rustling in the courtyard, Ali stood aside, staring at the proud heart, just close observation, she felt a terrible pressure.


    After listening to Ji Haoran''s story, Sheng Xin''s indifferent eyes gradually emerge a touch of ice cold: "no more?"


    "Yes, when Bai Chen was in Yaoxing college, he was cautious. We knew little about him. If you don''t believe him, you can ask Ali."


    "No, we''ll see you later, since the premier has said all about it."


    Victory heart turns around indifferently, the sole of the foot is a step, the whole big place suddenly trembles.


    Watching his far back, Ji Haoran''s face gradually became ferocious: "what did you take my Yaoxing College as, arrogant Junior...!"


    Ji Haoran kept in mind the rudeness of burning heaven sect. One day, he will get back the humiliation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ali and Dugu Jue are on their way to find jishengyu. Meanwhile, the southern part of Xingdou mountains


    A young man in black robes stands aloof in the valley. The valley is filled with a strong smell of blood, and the corpses of the disciples of the Immortal King are everywhere.


    These people hunt in the forest all the year round. For their spoils, Bai Chen scorns them. What he wants is to arouse the anger of xianwangzong.


    At this time, there was chaos in the xianwangzong. Today''s hunting team has lost a total of 372 people in less than seven days. This is a disaster that xianwangzong has never encountered in ten thousand years.


    "It''s really evil. Who dares to attack xianwangzong?" Because there are many people who offend on weekdays, Gu Xiaotian stands on the stone steps, looking at the line of guards below, unable to understand.


    At this time, an old man with a hunchback came slowly from the rear: "it''s very easy to know who did it, as long as I go there myself."


    "Elder?"


    Seeing the old man, everyone was shocked, especially Gu Xiaotian. He was very worried: "elder, don''t risk yourself. Didn''t you agree to help us?"


    "Ha ha, if our immortal Wang Zong has to rely on master Bai everywhere, what future prospects are there?" The elder Gu jingwubo''s old eyes looked straight at Gu Xiaotian and said: "Xiaotian, you should always remember a truth. In this world, only when you are strong, can you be respected, otherwise everything is just empty talk."


    Looking at the whole Immortal King clan, the elder is the only one who dares to speak so frankly.


    "Don''t go out to play until I catch the enemy, do you hear me?"


    "Yes..." In the face of the elder''s command, Gu Xiaotian did not dare to refute. His respect for the elder was even better than that of the patriarch.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Another xianwangzong''s medicine gathering team appeared in the canyon. It was their only way to the Xingdou forest, and it was also the only way for xianwangzong. According to the rules set by several forces of Beichen Empire, no one was allowed to enter this road except xianwangzong.


    Along the long ancient road, the motorcade moved forward slowly, and the wheels ran over the uneven stone road, sometimes bumpy, just like the people of the medicine gathering team, one by one worried.


    Now the disciples of xianwangzong are really afraid. None of them can come back alive when they go to Xingdou forest. Such a situation, like a nightmare, comes to every one of them. After hearing that the elder sent a task, these people are so scared that they don''t think about it. Even many people secretly send letters to their homes before they leave.


    Last letter


    Before the motorcade, a commander of xinghaijing was riding a big horse, looking around with fear. Any disturbance would make his sweat and pores stand up.


    In the middle and back of the team, an old man with white hair in a common disciple''s robe was calm and calm. Who would have thought that the elder of the protection sect of the Immortal King sect would disguise as a disciple of the medicine gathering team like this?


    Under the scorching sun, the valley is very hot, but fortunately they are going to pass through here. The dense forest formed by the ancient trees in front of them will fade away.


    The unimpeded team finally passed through the valley, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    You know, in the big star forest, all forces are mixed. If the enemy starts here, there is a certain probability that it will attract the strong of other forces, and then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    There is no friendship among the three ancient sects, but they have a common rule, that is, never allow outsiders to break into the natural treasure of the star forest!


    ¡­¡­


    The periphery of Xingdou forest is the place with the lowest level of Warcraft. The disciples of xianwangzong haunt here. Those Warcraft, by virtue of their instinct, after sensing the strength of these people, flee one after another.


    It''s also convenient for you to purchase the elixir. Here, the rare herbs are everywhere. As long as you have enough patience, you can come back with a full load.Seeing that the team had been picking all kinds of herbs on the periphery, the surrounding environment was still calm, without any movement, the elder''s face gradually darkened.


    "Twenty miles ahead."


    The old and plain voice came from Wu''s arrogant elders, which made those people who had been lucky suddenly depressed.


    They come here to make baits. It seems that they always have to find that person.


    Twenty miles ahead, as we go deep into the star forest, the level of Warcraft will be improved. A few rays of sunlight will tilt down from the dense branches and leaves, and fall on the pale faces of these people, gradually restoring a little temperature to their cold bodies.


    Every step, they feel closer to death, such a fear, torture them at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark forest, there are Warcraft rushing in from time to time. Although those Warcraft dare not come to provoke them, they are not afraid of them like the low-level Warcraft before.


    Every time a strange sound sounded, everyone would be scared to death.


    However, when they saw a Warcraft passing by, they couldn''t help yelling. But just as they looked up, they saw a young man in black robe, holding a black sword, and they didn''t know when he appeared in front of them.


    [PS: May 4, third watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1900

    Bai Chen, a black robe, touched their hearts greatly. Although he didn''t send out the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, his cold eyes, his arrogance and arrogance still made the hearts of all the people in xianwangzong feel cold.


    "I finally found you..." As soon as the elder''s eyes narrowed, he raised his palm indifferently. With a long knife, the spiritual power of the three stars'' chaotic world fluctuated and broke out in an instant: "die, smelly boy!"


    The elder is obviously not a man with many words. He doesn''t ask Bai Chen for any motive. He immediately rushes to the sword.


    As the elder rushed out, the sword in his hand danced out a crescent shadow, and the blade pointed to Bai Chen''s neck.


    This exquisite Sabre technique is as natural as a dragon. It looks like a simple move, but in fact it''s calm, concise and powerful.


    But even so, this kind of sabre technique, in Bai Chen''s eyes, is just as clumsy as a child''s play.


    In the face of the shadow of the sword, Bai Chen cold eyes light lift, the corners of his mouth slowly evoke a bloodthirsty arc, he came to the boundary of the Immortal King, is to kill a happy! Even if it''s the elder of xianwangzong, what''s the matter!


    Bai Chen clenches the wind sword, and the green flame rises slowly. Suddenly, a sword sweeps out and collides with the long sword of the elder of the Immortal King clan.


    Clang -


    a sound of metal collision exploded Mars flying all over the sky. It was a terrible force, which shocked the elder''s arm and made him stagger back for a distance.


    However, before he had a firm foothold, the shadow of Bai Chen''s sword, which was wrapped with rosefinch''s flame, came one after another. The fierce and incomparable sword spirit was quickly enlarged under the elder''s frightened eyes.


    Hiss -


    a sword passes through the elder''s left eye. With Bai Chen''s sword swinging, the terrible picture immediately makes the people behind look scared.


    With black robes and black ancient swords, they can be sure that this man is Bai Chen in the rumors. But they never thought that Bai Chen could really fight across the ranks with the strength of one star chaos realm, and still win so easily!


    "But a mole ant in the chaos of Samsung is also worthy of shouting with me?" With a flick of the blood stains on the sword, Bai Chen turns to look with a smile. Those who fall into his sight turn pale in an instant.


    The elder''s body has been burned to ashes by his blue flame from the inside out. It''s easy to kill him with one move. Bai Chen''s strength is beyond their imagination.


    Up to now, no one dares to question whether Baichen can defeat xiaotianhu with one star chaos!


    "Monster, monster, run away --"


    all the people fled, but where can Bai Chen allow them?


    For a time, the screams came in an endless stream, resounding through the whole forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the last one is killed, Bai Chen shakes his arm. He thought that the elder of xianwangzong could have some skills. Unexpectedly, he was so weak.


    Even if he had the same realm as Dugu Jue, his real strength could not be compared with one of Dugu Jue''s toes.


    "Ah, no one can fight ~"


    Bai Chen put the wind sword into the scabbard and stretched his arm lazily.


    Just as he yawned and was ready to go to the depths of the forest to find some rare grass for Xiao Liu, his steps were in place for a moment.


    £¡£¡


    White Chen turns around indifferently, see on treetop, a red skirt woman, is double arm ring chest of look down and come.


    Just, Bai Chen is under the tree now, he raises a head to come, just see thoroughly.


    Under the skirt


    They kept looking at each other for a long time. Bai Chen frowned in surprise: "Qin ruoro, you Do you mind? "


    "I don''t mind."


    It was Qin ruoro, who had done business with him before.


    "Er, but I didn''t mean to, you suddenly appear in the above, so I just look up, which is to think ~" Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    Hearing this, Qin ruoro''s eyebrows frowned and her pretty face was cold: "since it''s unintentional, why do you have to look so carefully?"


    "I don''t have it!"


    Bai Chen immediately argued: "I just lost my mind for a moment. I''m feeling that I can see you here. It''s really predestined. But... " Without trace touched nose, white Chen smile eyes tiny Mi: "for just what happened, can you promise me, don''t say?"


    "What just happened?" Qin ruoro stepped forward and fell to Bai Chen from the tree: "do you mean to see me, or do you kill people?"


    "Both things count!"


    "Oh."


    Qin ruoro slightly tilted his head, looked up at the corpses everywhere, and then said faintly: "look at my business, I can not tell, but I must report to the Lord about your killing the elder of the Immortal King.""Is it your duty to monitor the movement of the world?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    Smell speech, Qin ruoro nodded.


    "Well, if you want to report, I won''t stop you. Anyway, I''m not happy with xianwangzong. I don''t think you huotianzong would like to meddle in such affairs." Bai Chen spread out his hand at will, and was not afraid of the leak: "the green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, we will have..."


    "Stop!"


    Just as Bai Chen wants to leave, Qin ruoro suddenly gives a sharp Chi, which scares him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing? My little six doesn''t lack high-level herbs now, and I don''t have any pills to exchange with you. " White Chen helpless way.


    "I don''t want to trade things with you."


    No exchange?


    Bai Chen thought about it, and his eyelids jumped: "Miss Qin, you don''t want to rely on me, do you? I''ll tell you that a beautiful and cool girl like you will have no shortage of men in the future. I just had a chance to look at you. Don''t give me any wrong thoughts... "


    Seeing that Bai Chen was despised, Qin ruoro''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "you are what I have seen The most cheeky man. "


    £¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: May 4, fourth watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1901

    "Ha ha ha, shouldn''t it be the most handsome ~" Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I don''t think you have anything to do. Let''s see you later."


    "Stop!"


    When Bai Chen turns around, Qin ruoro suddenly comes to him with a flash.


    And in his stunned eyes, the girl actually raised the sword in her hand and aimed at the tip of his nose.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Bai Chen''s face gradually faded away, and his eyes were deep, and his fighting spirit was surging: "I don''t like people pointing at me with swords."


    "I don''t want to. I''ll let you go as long as you give me the road."


    £¡£¡


    The road is endless?


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard it. He didn''t expect that Qin ruoro wanted to get the road.


    No!


    It should be said that It''s huotianzong who wants to get the road!


    "Oh." Bai Chen sends out a low and short smile, in the cold eyes, a trace of disdain and anger is fleeting: "after all, we just meet by chance, not even friends."


    "Friends?" Qin ruoro kept the posture of lifting his sword and couldn''t help leaning his head: "what is a friend?"


    What is it?


    "You really are Pretend to be pure


    Bai Chen suddenly raises the wind god sword, a sword mercilessly cuts to Qin ruoro.


    Since the other party is aiming at the road, there is no need for him to keep his hand.


    In the face of a sword coming from the air raid, Qin ruoro raised his light sword in his hand


    The double swords collided, and the power of terror made Qin ruoro turn pale immediately.


    Although the power of Bai Chen shocked her, she couldn''t be knocked down.


    At that time, a majestic three-star chaotic state of spiritual pressure erupted from her body. Qin ruoro suddenly clenched her light sword and waved it in the air. With more violent force, Bai Chen flew backward for a distance.


    Step on the air and slide to the distance. Bai Chen holds some numb palms and looks at Qin Ruo ruo''s eyes. A touch of excitement gradually emerges.


    In the same three-star chaotic world, the elder of xianwangzong is just like grass mustard. Qin ruoro is the opponent worthy of Bai Chen''s expectation!


    A sword shakes open Bai Chen, Qin ruoro''s cold eyes droop, light way: "although I don''t know what your friend is, but I really don''t want to kill you, besides your cultivation is only one star chaos, also can''t win me at all, it''s better to hand over the road, I''ll let you live, isn''t it?"


    "Let me live?" Hearing her arrogant words, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile, and a ferocious look gradually appeared on her face: "little girl, who do you think you are talking to..."


    Poof Hoo -


    the green flame rose up in a flash, and the terrible heat wave made the surrounding towering ancient trees vibrate a little, but these trees actually survived under such high temperature. It seems that the star forest can resist the high temperature of rosefinch flame, which should be related to the invisible array that shrouds the forest.


    Bai Chen has long found that the big star forest is guarded by a large array which covers a large area. Even the ordinary strong Zeus can''t use this kind of array.


    It seems that this is the work of old Xuanwu. Looking at Beichen and even the whole northern region, only it has such strength.


    The appearance of Zhuque Shengyan makes Qin ruoro take it seriously. She can feel how strong the flame is.


    Of course, it''s just the green rosefinch flame that hasn''t been awakened. If it''s the white flame of emperor rosefinch at that time, I''m afraid the guard array of emperor Xuanwu can''t resist its amazing heat.


    "What an interesting animal fire, but you are still not my opponent ~" Qin ruoruo raised her hand, and a light blue light suddenly appeared on her.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed, and a layer of blue ice appeared on Qin ruoro''s body.


    Ice spirit, a little interesting!


    Bai Chen shakes his neck for a while, and his figure suddenly flashes. He disappears in the same place with Qin ruoro.


    The speed of the two is so fast that it is hard for the naked eye to find them. They shuttle through the woods. Every time they flash, they will fight with each other for hundreds of moves. Under the roar, the energy ripples mixed with heat wave and cold air spread everywhere, and the surrounding Warcraft creeps on the ground.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    A take-off to avoid Qin ruoro sword Gang, white Chen take advantage of the air rotation with one hand seal.


    The speed of the hand print dancing was as fast as lightning. Three different colors of sword Qi appeared around him.


    This is the move of Yunxiao sword sect of Fengyan Dynasty. Now it has been carried forward in the hands of Bai Chen. The three swords fly away one by one, bringing different colors of space cracks.


    Seeing this, Qin ruoro''s foot flickered and dodged the first sword Qi. At the same time, his free palm was in the air, and a golden palm print flew out and collided with the second sword Qi.But there was also a third red sword Qi, attacking her eyebrows.


    It''s too late!


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s three swords were just like one move. Qin ruoro didn''t hesitate in his hurry, and his eyes turned silver in an instant.


    At this moment, two white chills rose from behind and finally turned into a pair of ice wings and appeared on her back.


    When the wings appear, bursts of energy ripples begin to appear in the air around them. This is a picture of ordinary air affected by extreme cold and low temperature.


    Bang -


    the third red sword Qi was destroyed by her strong cold air.


    But when Qin ruoro looked up, Bai Chen stood in the distance and had already formed his fingerprints.


    He is just fighting for time for this move when he uses three Jue sword Qi!


    After all, Qin ruoro''s strength after thousands of attacks, Bai Chen has a preliminary identification.


    The strength of this girl We should be far ahead of the immortal ancestors!


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, the sky suddenly storm situation, black clouds with rolling thunder, suddenly covered the whole sky.


    [PS: May 4, the fifth watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1902

    Strong wind, thunder, stars, the south of the forest sky, the moment dark.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth makes all the Warcraft around prostrate on the ground and dare not look up for fear of being attacked by this terrible thunder.


    All of a sudden, thousands of purple thunder condenses in the black thick cloud, and finally emits purple afterglow at the bottom of the cloud, forming an extremely strong thunder beam, tearing the void and falling from the sky.


    Lei mang suddenly envelops Bai Chen. At that time, his terrible spiritual power surges to the same level as Qin ruoro.


    Samsung chaos?!


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen still has the secret method to improve his strength. Qin ruoro''s pretty face changes slightly, and his face becomes dignified gradually.


    Just white Chen has only one star chaos state, already and she fight hard to part, now, afraid is want to win him more difficult.


    "No wonder you can take the road from qiuluoxue. It''s really good." In the face of the soaring strength of Bai Chen, Qin ruoro admires him, and his eyes become fiery gradually.


    As soon as she spread her wings, she immediately came with countless hailstones. Along the way, inch grass melted into ice.


    Qin ruoro rushes to Bai Chen''s body in an instant, and his sword shadow with the power of ice tears a silver ice mark.


    Bai Chen''s mouth, holding the wind sword in the air, and the two swords collided fiercely. The terrible energy wave swept the whole area again, making the surrounding towering ancient trees break in an instant.


    Qin ruoro''s face sank. With the impact of the double swords collision, he flew around in the air and finally kicked Bai Chen''s face.


    In the face of the head-on kick to the leg shadow, white Chen with a lift, toward her ankle with lightning power to play.


    Bang of a stuffy ring, white Chen''s palm, accurate hit on her ankle, terrible power, unexpectedly will Qin ruoro in the air overturn to the ground!


    What a heavy force!


    Once again, Qin ruoro feels the amazing power of Bai Chen. As soon as he falls to the ground, his teeth clench and his fingerprints move. Suddenly, a sharp stab of ice appears on the ground, aiming directly at Bai Chen''s abdomen.


    £¡£¡


    Sudden surprise attack, let white Chen eyes a coagulation, fortunately he did not underestimate the enemy, early made the defense preparation.


    The third style of drunk eight immortals, tie God silk!


    In the heart a light read, a golden rope Wu emerged from the mid air, in an instant is to stab the ice to death winding.


    "The polar wall of ice!"


    Seeing that his ice was entangled by the magic gold thread, Qin ruoro was not flustered at all. With a backhand, the ground under their feet suddenly turned into silver ice.


    At this moment, a round wall of ice sprang up from around. Frost and dust splashed everywhere, and the cold air was frightening. Moreover, the climbing speed of the wall of ice was extremely strange. In the blink of an eye, Bai Chen was wrapped in it.


    Fall into the space that hand does not see five fingers, white Chen slightly Leng Leng, namely the corner of the mouth a hook, dark red pupil appear of a moment, the circumstance of the surroundings is instantly understood.


    Through the ice wall, Bai Chen sees Qin ruoro''s slender jade fingers emitting a silver halo, and slowly probes into the ice wall.


    When her finger touched the ice wall, a blue light burst out in the ice wall at the same position.


    Whew -


    the sound of a sonic boom will sound, and the light beam will strike. Bai Chen, who has been prepared for a long time, will easily avoid it with a flash of his body.


    The silver beam didn''t hit him, which was obviously beyond Qin ruoro''s expectation. She frowned and looked at the ice hockey puzzling. She really didn''t understand how Bai Chen evaded the attack.


    "Is it just a coincidence?"


    Qin ruoro thought hard and failed, and once again gathered a silver halo on his fingertips.


    It seems that Yingying weak micro Mang, in fact, is to suppress the spirit power to a point, the power is amazing, not to mention, the consumption of the spirit source is also very huge.


    So every time she attacked, she could easily penetrate Bai Chen''s body.


    But as she continued to light a few times, white Chen still very easy to avoid it.


    "It''s impossible. How can he react?"


    Qin ruoro was really shocked.


    You know, in the outside of the attack, the people inside are normal can''t see, just by the light beam appear of a moment, white Chen even if body method again swift and violent, also have no reason to avoid open.


    What the hell did this kid do?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen arms ring chest, standing firmly in the ice hockey, although the ice force is strong, but under his chaotic ghost pupil, it can''t achieve the effect that Qin ruoro wants.


    Have chaos ghost pupil such rare God pupil, face enemy to break a skill, to Bai Chen is simply a very easy thing.


    The corners of his mouth turn up slowly. Bai Chen suddenly puts the wind sword in front of him, and the fingers of his left hand run over the sword


    "What is this?"


    Qin ruoro heard the shrill voice of sadness in the ice hockey, and quickly and cautiously retreated a distance.Inexplicable sword meaning!


    The white Chen holds a sword to sweep, an invisible air wave suddenly wave to chop but, the whole ice hockey instant burst open.


    £¡£¡


    Seeing that his self satisfied spirit skill was easily urgent, Qin ruoro''s almost dull eyes were full of shock, and he didn''t see the invisible waves.


    She gave a killer to the white Chen, the white Chen nature also won''t be soft handed, this move, want her life!


    Under the exploding ice crystal, the black robe dances with the wind. Bai Chen''s indifferent eyes look directly at Qin ruoro who is about to be killed, and his eyes show indifference.


    However, at the moment when the invisible wave was about to kill her, a silver light suddenly shot from the distance, and finally directly turned into a silver spear and flew into the ground in front of Qin ruoruo.


    Bang of a crisp ring, invisible waves hit the silver spear, the moment was the shock of smoke dissipated.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    The sudden change made Bai Chen''s dark red eyes suddenly shrink to the size of a pinhole. As he looked away, he saw a young man with short hair in a red robe walking slowly towards the dark place deep in the forest.


    Every step of the juvenile, the ground under his feet will leave a black nest, emitting a burning black atmosphere.


    "Mo Wu!"


    Seeing the comer, Qin ruoro was very surprised: "fortunately you came, otherwise I just..."


    Qin ruoro also wakes up. If Mo Wu hadn''t done it in time, she would have fallen here.


    Mo Wu calmly a smile, light way: "this person, should be the recent edge is prosperous white Chen?"


    [PS: May 5, first watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1903

    Bai Chen is very concerned about the man in front of him. His cultivation is five-star chaos, two levels higher than Qin ruoro''s, and his spiritual state is also very calm. It seems that the way of cultivation is also


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Chen could suppress you. It''s really surprising." Mo Wu came to Qin ruoro''s side and said with a smile. Seeing this, he didn''t pay attention to Bai Chen at all.


    In response, Qin ruoro gave a bitter smile, and his face became more dignified: "yes, our way of cultivation has always been in accordance with the rules of the patriarch. When we can break the realm, we don''t break it. When the spiritual power is saturated to the best state, we can break it freely. This way is much slower than ordinary people''s cultivation speed, but we will face fewer bottlenecks in the future, and we will hardly meet the same realm To any adversary, but Bai Chen is very strange. Even I can''t compare his spiritual power. "


    "Is he also in saturated cultivation all the time?" Mo Wu looks at Bai Chen curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, don''t answer.


    In chenyao sword sect, only he and Lin Mengyao have been practicing in this way. Otherwise, according to the way of normal people''s cultivation, they can at least reach the chaos of six or seven stars now. It''s just saturation cultivation, which will bring great benefits in the future. This is something Bai Chen deeply believes. Therefore, adhering to the principle of saturation, he and Lin Mengyao have been practicing in silence Be patient.


    But I didn''t expect that the leader of the burning heaven sect had such insight. No wonder Qin ruoro was so strong.


    So Mo Wu''s accomplishments are two levels higher than Qin ruoro''s, isn''t it more fierce?!


    Think of this, the color of excitement in Bai Chen''s eyes is more intense, anyway, he has successfully opened the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, just today''s World War I Fang Xiu, have a good time!


    Mo Wu pulls out his long gun and points to Bai Chen''s direction: "dare to fight against me, you will die today!"


    Death?


    "Oh..." Bai Chen chuckled, eyes gradually cold down: "when a robber, but also when the beginning of a pair of righteousness lingran appearance, is really ridiculous!"


    "Yes? Then you''d better remember what I said today. If you want to be a righteous robber, you also need skills! "


    As soon as Mo Wu stepped on the ground, he suddenly shot.


    In the face of the sharp spear shadow, Bai Chen is not afraid at all. He holds the wind sword tightly and sweeps it. One shot and one sword collide fiercely in an instant.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen could compete with him by virtue of the spiritual pressure of Sanxing chaos. Mo Wu was shocked when he felt Bai Chen''s amazing power.


    But soon, his shock gradually turned into a calm: "are you a power spirit? Then, speed is your weakness! "


    The voice falls down, Mo Wu suddenly body shape twinkles out of the way remnant shadow, begin to toward white Chen rapid surround.


    In the circle of Mo Wu''s shadow array, Bai Chen sneers, and the movement of his toes turns into a shadow faster than Mo Wu, attacking him.


    The sudden change made Mo Wu look pale again. The two of them had a big bang between them, which made the whole earth burst out.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen, who has opened the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, can not only crush himself easily, but also have the upper hand with Mo Wu. Qin ruoro''s pretty face sinks, and after clearly realizing Bai Chen''s power, he will never be as rebellious as before.


    "Mo Wu, I''ll help you!"


    Qin rushes away with a soft drink.


    The two attack each other, and attack against Bai Chen like mountains and rivers. In the face of the overwhelming gun shadows and swords, even Bai Chen has to concentrate and fight hard at the moment.


    Three people from the forest all the way into the sky, messy aura waves, a circle of shock rainbow like ripples, together with the void in the air are frequently cracked.


    Such a fierce battle, startled a large area, there are several powerful Warcraft standing in the remote forest, for the three of them covetous.


    At this time, two men and women in white robes galloped from a distance and finally landed on the ancient tree.


    Looking up at the three men fighting in the sky, Fu Qing saw the face of the young man in black robe and suddenly changed: "isn''t that Bai Chen?"


    "Yes..."


    Beside Fu Qing, Xu Youzhu''s mouth is half open. The color of horror in his eyes has made him tremble.


    You know, Bai Chen''s opponents are mo Wu and Qin Ruo Ruo. They are both one of the four great talents of huotianzong. Even Qin Ruo is Xu Youzhu''s opponent.


    Bai Chen unexpectedly faces these two monsters, can with one enemy two, does not fall the wind, his actual strength, can be called the adverse sky simply!


    Fu Qing thought of the humiliation she had suffered before, and her teeth itched with hatred.


    Qin ruoro has always been the target she wants to surpass, but she took more than 20 elders of zhuxianjianzong to besiege her. She was still beaten by Qin ruoro. Now someone can be the enemy of Qin ruoro, which is naturally what she wants to see.


    But this person is Bai Chen!Bai Chen, a very proud man, had given her humiliation, which she would never forget. As the most proud young lady of zhuxianjianzong, she had never been teased like that.


    For Bai Chen''s hate, in her heart, far more than Qin ruoro.


    "This Bai Chen is really fierce. Fortunately, we didn''t completely tear the skin with him at the beginning. Now we think about it, it''s a little scary..." Xu Youzhu sighed, but as soon as his voice fell, Fu Qing beside him turned into a light and shadow, and shot into the sky.


    "Fuqing -"


    unexpectedly, she also rushed up. Xu Youzhu was shocked. You know, the battle of those three monsters may make Fuqing hurt or even fall on the spot at any time. Even if she is proud, she should have a limit. Let''s see her opponent''s strength clearly!


    But everything is too late, Fu Qing ferocious small face, will a star chaotic state of spiritual power waves out of the nest, the last sword mercilessly stabbed to Bai Chen: "today I will let you pay the price!"


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the three people in the sky were all stunned. But when they saw that what Fu Qing was aiming at was Bai Chen, Mo Wu''s face suddenly showed a shadow.


    The enemy of the enemy, for the time being, can turn fighting into friendship


    Bang!


    Bai Chen turns over a sword and sees Fu Qing''s attack. After looking back, she can''t help laughing: "Oh, isn''t this the little princess of zhuxianjianzong?"


    "you fart. I''m the little master of zhuxianjianzong. Today you can''t escape!"


    When Fu Qing was furious, the sword in his hand whirled rapidly, and a whirling sword swept directly to Bai Chen, but what he swept was only the shadow of Bai Chen.


    [PS: May 5, second watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1904

    "Since you don''t know what to do, I''ll teach you a lesson from your father." Bai Chen''s figure, like a ghost, appears behind Fu Qing''s back. With his fierce palm, Fu Qing''s pretty face turns pale.


    In this instant, a gun shadow attacks quickly. When Bai Chen sees the fierce gun shadow, he can''t help but take back his palm and draw out his sword.


    Qiang of a crisp ring, white Chen and Mo Wu both back a distance.


    In the end, here let white Chen fear most, or this Mo Wu!


    After holding the numb palm, Mo Wu also showed a little fear: "Miss Zhu xianjianzong, let''s fight together today to defeat this self limiting boy!"


    "Good!"


    Fu Qing tenses up a face serious, also don''t think, even if win, she can get what, straightforward agreed to come down.


    Seeing that she is so mindless, Mo Wu suddenly smiles coldly. As long as he defeats Bai Chen, Dao Wuyong will be the one of their heaven burning sect. Fu Qing and Xu Youzhu are not qualified to compete with him for the treasure.


    Qin ruoro didn''t expect that this would be the result. Although there were more people and more fighting power, she really hated Fu Qing''s appearance of always making trouble for her and overstating her ability. If it wasn''t for Fu Qing''s being the little leader of zhuxianjian sect, she would have killed this fool with one sword.


    Seeing that Fu Qing joined the battle circle, Xu Youzhu also burst out the pressure of the two-star chaos, holding double swords and flying high into the air.


    For a time, four people surrounded Bai Chen.


    Facing the four people''s eyes, Bai Chen takes a deep breath. The blue flame rises gradually, and the terrible high temperature diffuses in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of ten thousand demons.


    Lin Mengyao was bored sitting in the yard, looking at the calm sky: "it has been more than four months, and I don''t know how big brother Bai is now."


    "Can how, he has spectrum in the heart, won''t make a strong enemy, don''t worry ~" Mei Santong is not worried, because he knows, now Bai Chen, is no longer the arrogant crazy master.


    But Lin Mengyao doesn''t think so. All the time, Bai Chen has done a lot of things, and every time is full of danger.


    "Master Mei, if you don''t go out and look for him, I''ll be at ease with you by his side." Lin Mengyao suddenly turned around and begged bitterly.


    Hearing the speech, Mei Santong was stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile, "I also want to protect the safety of the patriarch, but before he left for Qingzhou, he told me to stay and protect you."


    "There''s no danger here. Although Ji Shengyu came here, you can see that no one can find it. In contrast, brother Bai is in a lot of crisis outside. Once he meets a strong enemy of wanchaoge, his current ability is not enough to compete with him. You should guard him at this time because of your great ability."


    "That said, but..."


    "Nothing, but it''s safe here. Master Mei, you''d better go to find Bai Chen!" At this time, jishengyu also came from behind.


    Seeing their insistent eyes, Mei Santong was also at a loss: "otherwise, let''s vote together. I''ll listen to your arrangement!"


    "There is no need to vote. Our chenyao sword clan is the leader of the clan. His safety is the most important!" Guo pangzi also came over from the side, with a serious face.


    "Yes, if you want to go, you can go. What''s the strength of affectation?" at this time, the old devil could not see it: "Third Elder martial brother, if I had your ability, I would have gone out to find the patriarch. Don''t be so conceited."


    "Ah, how can I be self righteous? I just follow the orders of the patriarch and stay here to protect your safety. Do you think I don''t want to go out?" Mei San Tong was in a hurry.


    "In this case, you should listen to my advice. Don''t forget, the patriarch said in the sound transmission spirit array that if you listen to me, I have more experience in the river and lake than you ~"


    seeing that the demon immortal said so frankly, Mei Santong gradually became silent.


    Several people look at each other, and everyone''s eyes are full of worry. Since Bai Chen went to Qingzhou, he hasn''t come back here for half a year. They are really afraid that he will encounter any trouble outside.


    Beichen empire is as strong as a forest, even if Baichen''s talent is amazing, it''s not enough to be smooth.


    In fact, Mei Santong''s stay here can really form a guarantee for everyone''s safety. With his strength, even if an enemy finds out here, it''s hard to pose a threat to him. If he leaves, the highest realm here is the immortal ancestor


    In this regard, the devil fairy himself knows, but he can''t let Bai Chen alone face the danger outside, leaving the security to them.


    "Go! Make sure that brother Bai is safe. " Lin Mengyao handed a letter to Mei Santong.


    After taking the letter, Mei Santong gave a bitter smile. For so many days, he saw that everyone was working hard. In fact, everyone had only one common belief, that is, to help Bai Chen in the future.Even jishengyu, since he joined chenyao Jianzong, has been infected by everyone''s will. His efforts in the past six months are the most serious time in his life. Although he sleeps tired every day, his heart is warm.


    Among these people, Mei Santong found that Lin Mengyao was the best. She even practiced hard day and night. In order not to disturb everyone, she would secretly go to the mountains outside the valley to practice late at night, and then sneak back in the morning before dawn.


    Even sleep time all gave up, visible this wench is how want to fight side by side with white Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll listen to the master''s wife, and I''ll go now." Mei Santong put away the letter, got up and raised his neck. His old eyes swept the crowd, and his wrinkled face gradually appeared dignified: "promise me, before I come back, you can''t miss anyone. If you really meet the enemy, you can''t beat them, but you can''t beat them Run away


    "Don''t worry, no one can find it here. Let''s go ~" murmured the devil fairy: "you obviously listen to me. OK, the LORD said I''m the master here. You said you listen to the Lord''s wife, flatterer."


    "Besides, if you have the ability, you can do it too. Flattery also needs the ability ~"


    Mei Santong grinned and finally rolled his eyes at the immortal. Then, with a little toe, he flew up into the sky and swept away towards the distant mountain.


    [PS: May 5, third watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1905

    In the southern sky of Xingdou forest, with Baichen fighting against four, the fierce battle continued until dusk.


    Sweat has been soaked in the black robe, white Chen tired half open eyes, palm dead holding wind sword, looking at Mo Wu''s eyes, full of dignified.


    If it wasn''t for the boundary of the star forest, he couldn''t use the supernatural power, so why did he have to fight so hard.


    But if he continues to consume like this, he is afraid that he will really stay here today


    See white Chen has nearly exhausted, dusk, Mo Wu''s eyes gradually overcast.


    "Up


    Mo Wu a command, four people immediately together body but move, quick if lightning sort from four different directions to white Chen fiercely attack but go.


    Bang bang!


    Facing Mo Wu, who is the first to bear the brunt of the attack, Bai Chen gives him three blows. The nearly exhausted spirit source makes him unable to lift his strength, and the sole of his foot steps back on the void.


    At this time, the three people around him also came to kill, and each of them showed a strong killing move to him.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    In a hurry, Bai Chen quickly uses his three unique sword Qi to resist them with three sharp sword Qi of different colors.


    But Mo Wu, who has grasped the empty space, suddenly sweeps away the long gun. The shadow of the gun turns into a purple dragon head and roars.


    Unreal dragon head, whistling from the air, just carried the other three people''s attack, Bai Chen has no time to run the spirit to fight this move, can only force the wind sword in front of him.


    Puff and hiss -


    the dragon head smashes on the wind god sword. The terrible and vast power makes Bai Chen''s blood gush and roll, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. The whole person flies backwards like a broken line kite, and finally a light falls into the forest.


    Boom, a thousand layers of black soil flying high, fierce storm, a moment from the forest diffuse, this blow, let Bai Chen suffered a real heavy blow.


    Four dozen one, from noon until dusk, it gave Bai Chen a heavy blow. Fu Qing''s face was pale, and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Her pretty face was moved: "Hey, let you crazy, this is your graveyard today!"


    Seeing Fu Qing''s extremely ferocious appearance, Qin ruoro clenched her hands tightly and became a fist. It was not a glorious thing to bully more than less. However, this guy was shameless and ridiculed. It was really a shame to stand in the same line with such a person!


    However, if you think about zhuxianjianzong, even if the old generation has a solid foundation, it''s not difficult to see that the future zhuxianjianzong will be defeated sooner or later.


    A thousand layers of earth waves disperse with the wind. Among the messy broken wood, Bai Chen stands firm with scars. His eyes stare at the four people in the sky, and his eyes are full of anger.


    It''s not easy for them to ask him to die today?


    "Bai Chen, you will hand over the road, and I will let you live!" At this time, Qin ruoro suddenly opened his mouth.


    Smell speech, Fu Qing immediately furious: "can''t let him go!"


    "That''s between you and him. We are burning heaven sect. We just want the road to be boundless." Plain words came from Qin ruoro''s mouth, which made Fu Qing''s face more ferocious.


    I didn''t expect that Qin ruoro was merciful to himself at the end of the day. It seems that Ping Shui''s friendship is not without any feelings.


    White Chen light a smile, palm dark grip, in the body of exhausted spirit source, Wu of appeared bright seven color spirit light.


    "If you want to kill me, the four of you are not enough!" Up to now, Bai Chen can''t be hesitant any more, even if it is to let people find the supernatural power, he also wants to play the bottom card.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s colorful light coming out of his body, a huge energy wave suddenly came down in the sky. At this moment, Bai Chen quickly gathered his supernatural power in his body and raised his head in disbelief.


    This kind of change also made the other four people look up and see an old man with white hair holding a vermilion pen sitting under the sky with his knees crossed. On his white robe that moves with the wind, there is a pattern that belongs to zhuxianjianzong jumping.


    Six stars in chaos What a powerful spirit!


    Seeing this indifferent old man, Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate. It seems that this man should be one of the five elders of zhuxianjianzong. Otherwise, it can''t explain why he has such strong cultivation.


    Sure enough, Bai Chen''s guess is right, Fu Qing saw the old man, immediately hands akimbo, slow way: "ink grandfather, today you can''t stop me, I must let him die here!"


    "Ridiculous


    The old man suddenly gave a sharp drink. The old man''s voice came down from the sky like thunder, shaking the crowd and covering their ears.


    The old man''s vermilion pen is longer than ordinary people''s sword. It seems that he has some skills.


    In the face of the old man''s downfall, Mo Wu sneered: "Oh, master Mo Xian, one of the five elders of zhuxianjianzong, long time no see ~"


    "well, Mo Wu, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your cultivation is only one step away from me." Ink Fairy Light way.Smell speech, Mo Wu smile a squint: "since know, that you shouldn''t come out meddle in, really want to fight, you may not be my opponent?"


    "Ha ha, although your cultivation is the saturated cultivation of the burning heaven sect, why not? If you speak such wild words now, I''m afraid you really underestimate our xianjianzong. "


    Four eyes are opposite, Mo Xian and Mo Wu''s face are a little gloomy.


    Holding a long gun, Lingli roars again. Mo Wu looks sideways at Qin ruoro: "give me this old man, put away your kindness, and snatch the road from Bai Chen. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find him after this opportunity!"


    "I..."


    Qin ruo''s lips were half open, but he hesitated.


    If it''s fighting alone, she will never be soft on Bai Chen, but it''s against her strong heart to bully more than less. Now, she always feels uncomfortable if she tries hard again.


    Just when Mo Wu was so overbearing that he was not afraid of the ink fairy, he was suddenly hit by four openings in the thick clouds. Four figures in white robes came down from the clouds one after another


    May 5, fourth watch. Add a few words and click upload again to see if this chapter can come out Smart as me]

 Chapter 1906

    Mo Wu half opened his mouth and gradually clenched his fist: "Mrs. Su, xiaomianhu, Zhu blacksmith, Mo Xian To Xu Qing! "


    I didn''t expect that all the five elders of zhuxianjianzong had arrived. In this way, even if Mo Wu could deal with one of them, he would not be able to defeat five!


    "If you want to compete with us, you are serious?" Up to now, it''s impossible to fight. Mo Wu can only put down his cruel words.


    However, in such a situation, Ji Xuqing disdains to sneer: "if you want Baichen, let Simon come to us more and more!"


    "Bold, my name is taboo of the Lord of the burning heaven sect. You old man can speak up freely!"


    "You''re so much of a liar."


    Ji Xuqing aimed his hand at Mo Wu''s direction. With a great momentum, Mo Wu''s face was completely gloomy because of the fluctuation of the spirit power of the Seven Star chaos.


    "Just because you five old guys are here, why don''t you yell at me? If Liu Lang and Sheng Xin are also here, we are the four heroes of burning heaven sect. Why are you afraid to kill the five immortals? "


    "I''m sorry. I''m relying on a lot of people today. What can you do for me?" Ji Xu Qingsen smiles coldly. The energy in his palm fluctuates and increases with the trend. The vast energy of heaven and earth makes the forest below roar.


    Seeing this, Qin ruoro immediately put his fist in his hand to stop him: "wait a minute, master Ji. I have never had a festival with you. Don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, if you don''t recognize counsels, you can only suffer losses. Qin ruoro is obviously calmer than Mo Wu.


    "Miss Qin is more reasonable. In that case, you can leave here." As the head of the five elders of zhuxianjianzong, Ji Xuqing''s tough attitude made Mo Wu''s face extremely gloomy.


    But there''s no way. In any place of Xinglan, the law of the jungle. As long as you are strong enough, you have absolute say.


    The weak can only be humble!


    Looking coldly at Ji Xuqing''s proud face, Mo Wu was silent for a long time. Finally, he snorted and turned to leave.


    "Wait for me Kill the immortal sword sect


    Mori Leng''s voice came slowly from his mouth and echoed in the world, filled with Mo Wu''s endless reluctance and anger.


    Mo Wu and Qin Ruo leave, a big war ends, but this way of ending, for Bai Chen, is also a kind of humiliation!


    "Young Xia Bai, you have been seriously injured. Why don''t you come back with us to kill xianjianzong?" Ji Xu Qing has a gentle smile on his face and treats Bai Chen with courtesy.


    Hearing the words, Fu Qing immediately blushed: "why let him kill xianjianzong? Who is he?"


    "Fu Qing, don''t be presumptuous! Bai Chen is my guest of xianjianzong! " Mo Xian''s face sank.


    "What noble guest is just a lost dog. He can''t go anywhere. He just wants to seek the protection of zhuxianjianzong."


    "You...!"


    Listen to the confrontation of two people, white Chen droops eyes, can''t help but smile a: "Oh."


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Qing''s angry eyes are opposite, pointing to Bai Chen: "if you have the ability, don''t kneel down and lick us. You are the only one with the treasure of Great Tao Wuyong. You will be chased wherever you go!"


    "Yes, you zhuxianjianzong is very strong, but I can''t afford it ~" Bai Chen snorted coldly, put the wind sword into the scabbard, and walked to the distance alone.


    See he refused to sacrifice Xu Qing''s good intentions, Fu Qing immediately eyes show a touch of irony, but sacrifice Xu Qing but not from, quickly flash to the body of Bai Chen.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s black robe, Ji Xuqing worried: "your injury is very serious now. Once you meet the people of Huotian sect, it will be very dangerous. Don''t listen to Fu Qing. Go back with me. She is not sensible. I will let the Lord punish her severely!"


    "Bah! My father won''t punish me. No matter how much trouble I create, he won''t punish me! Slightly slightly ~ "Fu Qing leans forward and looks naughty at Ji Xu Qing.


    Seeing this, Xu Qingli engraved green veins: "but this time is different!"


    "What''s the difference? He''s just a lost dog. I don''t understand why you five came here to save him!" Fu Qing doesn''t think so.


    "We just came here to pick some rare medicinal materials, and we felt the abnormality here by chance. Let''s talk about it again..."


    "No more." Bai Chen raised his palm and patted Xu Qing in front of him. His eyes calmed down and once again showed his unique rebellious smile: "thank you this time. I will deal with my affairs myself."


    The four eyes are opposite, and Ji Xuqing is embarrassed: "she is spoiled by us at ordinary times. Don''t worry about it..."


    "Well, since she is the descendant of XuanZhen, I won''t care about her."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and leaves indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Bai Chen''s last words, Ji Xuqing finally breathes a sigh of relief. Leader XuanZhen once said to the five of them that Bai Chen''s future strength will definitely surpass anyone in Beichen.If such a person harbors hatred for Fu Qing, Fu Qing will suffer a great loss in the future.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen is broad-minded, which makes Xu Qing feel at ease.


    But Fu Qing still disdains to ridicule what he says. He deliberately turns up the volume so that Bai Chen can hear it clearly: "a lost dog is a lost dog. If I want to kill xianjianzong in the future, I''ll find someone to make a dog beating stick and kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fuqing!


    White Chen eyes slightly a lift, the corners of the mouth dark hook, continue to go forward.


    He really won''t kill Fu Qing, because XuanZhen and ye Jianxin helped him a lot in order to break through the situation.


    No matter in the face that the two are considerate disciples, or because they are kind to themselves, Bai Chen will not kill Fu Qing.


    But she is so arrogant, must pay some price, in the future have the opportunity, or let her for today''s arrogance, and regret!


    [PS: May 5, the fifth night of the explosion. I also know that the vast majority of readers certainly do not like Hua Dounan and Fu Qing, but I am very serious about writing this book. Whether it is good for good people or bad for bad people, I will try my best to describe it. Please support me as always. If you like, please click the red heart below and help me promote the evil emperor by the way. Thank you! ¡¿

 Chapter 1907

    The next day, the back mountain of xianwangzong was dead.


    Gu Xiaotian knelt down in front of a new monument and couldn''t laugh any more.


    "Elder, I will avenge you, I swear!"


    Gu Xiaotian clenched his fists and his eyes became red. From childhood to adulthood, his father was always busy with the family affairs, and only the elder doted on him.


    Even if he was a licentious and ignorant man, he would always be the obedient young master in front of the elder.


    However, just this morning, the two gods of Wanchao Pavilion came to help, and they also brought back the body of the elder, saying that it was found in the big star forest.


    For such a thing, Gu Xiaotian still can''t accept it. He clearly remembers that the elder said to him yesterday: "Xiaotian, you should always remember a truth. In this world, only when you are strong can you be respected, otherwise everything is just empty talk."


    You have to be strong to


    The two divine kings of Wanchao pavilion have inspired the Immortal King clan. However, in Gu Xiaotian''s heart, the elder''s final entrustment completely changed his mind.


    Now he does not agree with his father''s practice. He thinks that he must be strong first to lead xianwangzong to a new height.


    The only way to become strong is to rely on their own strength and kill the killer!


    "Give me an order. All the shadow guards will go out. Be sure to find out who the murderer is for me!" Gu Xiaotian stood up and was about to crack.


    Wen Yan, the man in black and masked standing behind him, could not help but be surprised: "little Lord, now the two gods have come, it''s better to hand over the enemy to them, why do you need to do it again?"


    "How dare you disobey my words?"


    "No, I dare not! Yingwei vows to be loyal to the little Lord, and has no double heart! It''s just Even the elder is not the enemy''s opponent. Even if all the ten shadow guards are sent out, they may not be... "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaotian turned around, and his cynicism disappeared completely. Because of the death of the elder, he has become a bit gloomy: "you just need to find the man, you can''t attack him, we can outwit him."


    Smart?


    The masked man is more flustered in his heart. Will the little Lord outsmart him?


    Will he?


    In the heart of a series of question marks written on the face, Gu Xiaotian see, suddenly burst of anger, a slap mercilessly thrown in the past.


    With a crackle, the man in black fell to the ground.


    Cold eyes look down, Gu Xiaotian''s face is ferocious and fierce: "I tell you, if you dare to disobey the order again, I will let you and your family die without a place to die..."


    "Yes! I dare not! "


    As soon as the man in black heard the word "family", he turned pale and quickly got up from the ground and kowtowed to the ground.


    The first condition for xianwangzong to train the shadow guards is to control their families. In this way, the shadow guards will be extremely loyal, because at the beginning of the selection, Gu Xiaotian followed the advice of the elder and focused on the well-known filial piety people in the Jianghu.


    "This time, I must prove to everyone that I can do something great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around xianwangzong, there are all distant mountain roads. In the area beyond the mountain road, there will be a humble village from time to time. It''s far away from the town, and the people''s thoughts are relatively old-fashioned. Bai Chen casually finds a humble family at the foot of the mountain and gives him a gold bar. It''s convenient for him to stay at home, regardless of his injury I''m here.


    You know, people living here have never seen such a big gold bar. For the sake of money, they have long forgotten Bai Chen''s identity, good or bad.


    Of course, Bai Chen is not a villain. Otherwise, the family will be in tears.


    There are only two people in this family. Father and daughter depend on each other. Old Ruan is an ordinary farmer. He has an acre of land in the lower reaches of the Yuanhe River. His daughter Ruan qianer feeds pigs and dogs in the yard all day and takes care of family affairs. She lives in good order.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, Ruan left the yard with a hoe. Bai Chen lay on the bed peacefully, breathing and breathing, and there would be strange air flow between his nose and breath.


    Since he was promoted to chaos, the strange air flow between his nose and breath has lost its color. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. No, Ruan qianer is wearing a thin Pajama, lying on the crack of the door, secretly looking at Bai Chen.


    She was born in Niujia village, which is a famous little beauty in every town. But she has never seen such a handsome man as Bai Chen. It is her habit to hide here every morning and look at Bai Chen secretly.


    Because the injury is too serious, Bai Chen did not find her existence, had to say, before the battle in the star forest, Mo Wu gave him the last blow, really almost killed him.


    If it had not been for the support of pills and magical blood, he would not have been able to survive until now.


    Fortunately, the strength of his blood, with a very strong super regenerative force, is no longer repairing his broken ribs all the time, which makes him look a little better.Ruan qian''er stares at Bai Chen and finds that he is sleeping heavily. Finally, she can''t help but strengthen her courage and push the door open carefully.


    Walking to Bai Chen''s side, Ruan qian''er gets closer, and shuilingling''s big eyes are more blurred. For her, such a beautiful and rich man is just a good meal that she can''t find with a lantern.


    This opportunity must not be missed!


    Ruan qian''er secretly cheers herself up, and then secretly climbs onto the bed and lies beside Bai Chen.


    She tried to lift the quilt, found that Bai Chen still did not wake up, and then a grunt, drilled in.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s closed eyes suddenly opened and felt the fragrance of the girl beside him. Her face suddenly sank: "what do you mean, Miss Ruan?"


    Pale lips, say some weak words.


    Listening to Bai Chen''s words, Ruan qian''er slowly props up half of her body, then deliberately pulls her pajamas down, and her cheeks blush: "brother Bai, people are afraid that you are cold, so..."


    "Go away."


    Before Ruan qian''er finished speaking, a cold voice came from Bai Chen''s mouth, which made Ruan qian''er''s smiling face stiff.


    [May 6, first watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1908

    Scared by Bai Chen''s cold voice, Ruan qian''er quickly rolls down from the bed, and then runs out with her hair covered.


    For this greedy girl, Bai Chen is speechless. Fortunately, he wakes up in time and doesn''t get any advantage from her, otherwise he will lose a lot.


    Feeling the abundance of the spirit source in the body, Bai Chen gradually sits on his knees and puts his hands on his knees naturally.


    Since the battle of star forest, he has found that the spiritual source in his body is growing rapidly at an extremely strange speed every day.


    This kind of feeling is like the magical power of blood. While repairing the body, it also provides a new power for Lingyuan. This power will promote the power of Lingyuan to run quickly, so as to improve the speed of reinforcement and make Lingyuan more and more full.


    This advantage, Bai Chen just want to understand, didn''t expect that serious injury can have such a big beauty, just don''t know, after the injury is good, and then deliberately hurt, whether can still achieve this effect.


    If he can, he will be back to the top soon. There is no need to work hard at all.


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen can''t help but feel ecstatic, concentrating on the spiritual power in his body, falling into the cultivation of selflessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan qian''er ran out of the yard, hugged her knees and cried under the window for a long time. She was so big that all the men in the village would pass by the door and peek at her from time to time. As long as she had a look in her eyes, those men would come to her knees and lick her, and offer her as a queen. But in Bai Chen''s eyes, she didn''t seem so good at all.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Ruan qian''er angrily hammered her thigh and stood up stubbornly. She wanted to see if Bai Chen was really hard hearted, and she was not interested in women.


    It''s said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch his stomach. Ruan qianer slaughtered the fattest rooster in her family, then dug out two potatoes from the yard and began to stew chicken soup.


    At noon, Ruan came back from working in the field. As soon as he entered the yard, he felt like something was missing. However, his tired body gave him no time to think too much and walked into the room quickly.


    "Oh, my daughter, you know that my father is tired and I made chicken soup specially for my father. Hehe, my daughter is very kind!" Ruan also ignored that his hands were covered with mud, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and was about to lift the steaming lid of the pot.


    Seeing this, Ruan qian''er immediately got angry and pulled him over: "Dad, don''t move. It''s for young master Bai."


    "Er..." Empty joy, Ruan old man also see the daughter''s mind, suddenly helpless shake his head: "Alas, the daughter is big, after all, is to give other people''s home, not in use."


    "Stop nagging, wash your hands and help me with the dishes."


    Father and daughter are busy. Bai Chen comes out of the room at this time. When he sees the hot chicken soup on the table, he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    This reminds him of Tang Qin again. That girl''s cooking skill is really unique for ages. Because of this, Lin Mengyao has been hard at cooking. He makes himself like a little cat, but he often cooks.


    At the thought of this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing his silly smile, Ruan qianer thought that he was very satisfied with his chicken soup, so she took a bowl of chicken soup and sat beside Bai Chen.


    "Young master Bai, drink some chicken soup to make it up. As long as you like, I''ll make it for you every day."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Ruan. My injury has improved. In a short time, I can leave here." Said, white Chen took chicken soup, hands handed to Ruan old man in front of: "Ruan uncle, this time thanks to your care, wait for me to heal, will have heavy thanks."


    Thanks again?!


    When he heard these two words, Ruan''s eyes lit up: "ha ha, how can you make me happy?"


    "I''m not sorry. You won it."


    Bai Chen himself took a bowl of rice and began to chew it slowly.


    On days when there is no wine, the food is tasteless. After eating two mouthfuls, Bai Chen gets up and hugs Ruan, then goes back to the room and continues to cross his knees.


    "Well, this person in the Jianghu is just a righteous person. He will remember our kindness to him."


    Listening to the old man''s nagging, Ruan qian''er turned her lips disapprovingly: "we save his life, and he pays a certain reward. Isn''t that reasonable?"


    "You child!" Ruan old man turned her white eyes silently: "your mother died early, you have not seen her, qian''er, but you know that your mother was the kindest person in our Niujia village. She often said to me that in life, we should accumulate good things and live without conscience. Only in this way can we say goodbye to poverty. Now young Xia Bai is so grateful to us that it is verified What your mother said was right? "


    "Yes, after so many years, you still have a mother in your heart. Anyway, I haven''t seen her and I don''t feel much." Ruan qian''er leaned on her chin with one hand, and her eyes gradually showed a wave: "it''s just that young master Bai is about to recover. He''s going to leave..."We must take him down before he leaves, so that I can live a young grandmother''s life in the future!


    Ruan qian''er swears secretly in her heart. Suddenly, she has an idea.


    Seeing that, his daughter got up and ran outside the hospital. Old Ruan shook his head speechlessly: "this child is impetuous..."


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, many men would wait and see Ruan qianer''s slender figure for a long time.


    At this time, Ruan qian''er had a good idea, that is to go to Doctor Chen.


    Doctor Chen is the only doctor in Niujia village. He is very helpful to her plan.


    But when she came to the front door of Doctor Chen''s yard, the scene inside made her completely stunned.


    All three members of Doctor Chen''s family fell into a pool of blood. Not only that, many uncles in the village were kneeling in the yard, shivering. Before the villagers, a skinny man who was eight feet tall and a fat man who was shorter than her was holding a sword and disdaining to look at him.


    For a moment, Ruan qian''er felt a chill rising behind her, which made her legs tremble and sit on the ground.


    [May 6, second watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1909

    The two men were wearing red robes of flame, with vivid flame marks on them, which were recognized even in this remote place.


    Fantianzong!


    "Little girl, have you ever seen a seriously injured man in his twenties, wearing a black robe and carrying a black sword on his back?" The tall man suddenly came to Ruan qian''er, but what he said made Ruan qian''er completely stunned.


    "I I... "


    Ruan qian''er looked at the sword which was dyed red by blood with fear. Her eyes were completely dull.


    Aware of Ruan qian''er''s nervousness, the man was slightly stunned. He gently put the sword on Ruan qian''er''s neck. The cold touch made Ruan qian''er''s delicate body tremble and raise her head in despair.


    "Hey, don''t scare her." The fat man came up from the side, grasped his blood sword, then half squatted down and grinned at the frightened Ruan qian''er: "little girl, it seems that you have met that man, right? Can you take us to find him? You should know that as one of the most powerful forces in the world, our Fantian sect has a very high reputation in the river and lake. You work for the Fantian sect and guarantee that you will enjoy endless glory and wealth all your life! "


    With that, the fat man took out a jade pendant from his waist and put it into Ruan qianer''s hand.


    Seeing this jade pendant, Ruan qian''er''s eyes were filled with fear, and a sense of horror surged up in an instant.


    Although the material of this jade pendant is unknown, it is crystal clear and has no impurities, which is enough to show its extraordinary. In addition, the edge of the jade pendant is also inlaid with gold threads. If she expects it to be good, this jade is worth 100 gold bars, even more than it is!


    "Well, I''ll take you!"


    In the face of money, Ruan qianer finally gives up her reverie about Bai Chen. Compared with being a little grandmother, she prefers to be a rich woman.


    In this way, under the guidance of Ruan qian''er, the two people of burning heaven sect have walked towards Bai Chen''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoya, you are waiting for me for some time. When I wake up to the dragon spirit, I will be able to find your position!


    Bai Chen sat in the room, just finished a period of cultivation, picked up the kettle from the side, poured a cup of hot water, and sipped it lightly.


    At that time, Kexin was one of his most cherished companions. Today, Xiaoya is more like a sister to him.


    He promised master Tang that he would protect Xiaoya whenever and wherever he went. Whatever promise he made, he had to do.


    It''s like revenge on Luoxi and catching Haotian back. Everything is unforgettable and never forgotten.


    This time, after taking good care of the injury, I''ll find another chance to go to the star forest, and then improve Xiao Liu''s strength. It''s more than half a year since Xiao Liu broke six steps. According to this speed, now Xiao Liu should be able to completely digest the strength he absorbed before.


    For Bai Chen, small six is a great war force that must be developed, and the faster the better.


    Wan Chaoge has made so much noise, which proves that Luoxi has been silent for 30000 years. He is well prepared and ready for big action. Time does not wait for us. He needs to improve his fighting power as soon as possible. In the future, when Luoxi is making trouble, he should come out to stop him!


    Everyone, I will let chenyao sword clan move the whole Xinglan continent!


    The palm pinches tightly into a fist, the white Chen is strong to endure the sharp pain of the chest, returned to the bed again, lie down to rest at ease.


    The familiar pictures of his companions flashed through his mind. Each of them ignored life and death and accompanied him on the road of revenge. How could he disappoint them with such friendship and righteousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly breeze, the yard a hot, Ruan qianer finally with two people came to the door.


    It happened that the busy Ruan old man sitting in the yard saw his daughter coming in with two strangers. When he saw the robes they were wearing, his face sank, he put down his busy hands and ran over.


    "Two great Xia, what are you


    "Dad, they are here..."


    Before Ruan qian''er finished speaking, a sword shadow suddenly came from behind, and Ruan''s head suddenly fell in the wind.


    "No -"


    the sudden change made Ruan qian''er quickly cover her face with a cry of surprise, turn her eyes and glare at them, hoarse: "don''t you say that as long as I help you to work for huotianzong, it will make me rich and prosperous! You''re lying


    "Cheating?"


    In the face of Ruan qian''er''s despairing cry and roar, the fat man''s mouth grinned, revealing a dark and ferocious face: "you don''t see what you are, worthy of my jade pendant!"


    Poof!


    A sword through the chest, the fat man started, without the slightest hesitation.


    "I My jade... "


    On her deathbed, Ruan qian''er didn''t feel sorry for her father''s death, or even her own. What she felt most was that the piece of precious jade she had clearly got left her.Ruan qian''er is the best example of this saying.


    ¡­¡­


    She snatched the jade in her hand, and the fat man carefully put it into his bag, then stretched his arm with a intoxicated face: "ha ha ha, it''s so cool! Bai Chen, you should come out and die, too!"


    The voice dropped and there was no movement in the room.


    £¿£¡


    They looked at each other, suddenly their faces sank. Did they run away?


    When they were shocked, they saw a young man in a broken black robe, leaning on a black sword, coming from the room late.


    Seeing the comer, the two of them were finally relieved. As long as the fat didn''t escape, they made a lot of money this time.


    The vision is to sweep and pass on these two people at first, immediately fell on Ruan Qian Er and Ruan old man''s body, white Chen''s pale face, tiny move.


    Although Ruan qian''er is very unpleasant, their father and daughter are kind to themselves after all. Now they are brutally killed by others. Even if Bai Chen should escape, he can''t escape at this moment.


    We must take revenge for Ruan''s father and daughter!


    [PS: May 6, third watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1910

    "Bai Chen, you were really arrogant before. The battle of the star forest not only severely damaged the Immortal King clan, but also dared to act wildly in front of my heaven burning clan, relying on the support of the immortal sword clan. You are crazy!"


    Listen to the taunt of fat man, Bai Chen sneers and slowly raises his cold eyes: "Immortal King Zong, I really want to deal with it, but you Huotian Zong bumped into my sword by yourself, which is also my fault?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable. If you are willing to obediently hand over the road, how can we be enemies with you?"


    "The road is endless It''s ridiculous that everyone wants the road to be boundless. " Bai Chen took a deep breath, Leng Jun''s face gradually became serious: "if you want to have a good road, you have to weigh your own skills!"


    "You''re at the end of your rope, and you''re arrogant!"


    Fat man is furious. The spirit power of the six stars suddenly surges out, and finally forms a huge bear shadow behind him. He holds the sword in both hands and cuts it fiercely in the air. A flame of sword flies out in an instant. While cutting the earth, it also gallops in the direction of Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen has the power of chaos. Facing the strong one, it''s as easy as killing an ant. But now he''s hurt so badly that it''s even harder to mobilize his spiritual power.


    Just trying to mobilize the spirit source, Bai Chen suddenly gave up, because the saturated spirit power in the spirit source has just entered the spirit pulse, and his body can''t bear it.


    If you use the spirit force by force, it will explode and die!


    Big step!


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen immediately uses his body method to avoid the sword, and the thatched cottage behind him is also chopped down in an instant.


    Under the smoke all over the sky, Bai Chen''s eyes changed, and his fingerprints began to dance rapidly. Under the marks, a circle of golden light suddenly diffused from his feet and finally spread to the sky.


    "The blue cloud Xuantian formation - Qi!"


    With a sharp drink, the spirit array created by xuanlao in those years is now fully used by him. Even if the spirit power can''t be used, the soul power can be used at will.


    With the blessing of the spirit array, Bai Chen''s physical strength is obviously enhanced. With this enhanced physique, his spirit pulse has begun to be able to withstand the infusion of spirit power.


    With the fierce rush of the two people in front of their eyes, when their sword shadow is less than an inch away from Bai Chen, the spiritual power of chaos finally appears in Bai Chen''s body.


    Pooch -


    a sword swept by, accompanied by two broken swords flying away, the two people are also stunned, fell in the pool of blood, to death, also don''t understand why Bai Chen can use the spirit power under such a serious injury.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!"


    Just for a moment, the burst of spirit power made the injury in Bai Chen''s body worse again. He coughed two times violently, still keeping the opening state of the Qingyun Xuantian array. Then he squatted down and felt the jade pendant from the fat man''s waist.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen finds a place close to the field and buries Ruan''s father and daughter. The valuable jade pendant is also placed under Ruan qianer''s tombstone.


    Since she is born to love money, let the jade pendant accompany her to sleep forever. I hope that her soul will return to the stars, and the spirit in heaven will be satisfied when she sees it.


    Looking in a cold direction, the treetops there suddenly trembled, and then gradually returned to calm.


    Did you finally leave?


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, this just put away the blue cloud Xuan sky array.


    For a moment, his face became even paler.


    Just now, if he didn''t feel that someone was following him, he couldn''t force himself to open the spirit array and go so far.


    It is obvious that the other side does not have the strength of chaos, so it follows so far.


    Later, Bai Chen''s eyes found that the man fled.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know who it will be, but the possibility of bad comers is almost 100%, so he insists on it until now.


    Looking at the names of Ruan''s father and daughter on the tombstone, Bai Chen is so desolate that he is immersed in endless sadness.


    Everyone''s life should be respected, this is his rebirth, especially after meeting Lin Mengyao, the biggest change.


    Next, he won''t go to other villages to rest. Instead of bringing harm to innocent people, he''d better find a barren land and recuperate slowly. Anyway, with his magical blood power, as long as the broken ribs are repaired one by one, other internal injuries are not enough to fear.


    Looking up at the sky, Bai Chen didn''t feel lost because he was down here. He had already made enough psychological preparation for these experiences when he left the western regions of the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    After searching, Bai Chen finally found a unique place in the mountains.


    It is located in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains. There are no roads, no people and no Warcraft.


    Animals are running happily in the mountains, and birds are flying in groups in the sky. In the dense grass under the cliff, there is a hidden cave, which is a natural healing place for Bai Chen.And a mile outside the cave, there is a spring flowing through, which is also convenient to find water.


    In this way, Bai Chen began to hide in the distant mountains, focusing on healing and hard work.


    The road of cultivation is boring, but it needs persistence.


    ¡­¡­


    In a farewell garden of xianwangzong, the man in black with a mask knelt down on one knee and said in a deep voice: "I personally heard that the man of huotianzong said that Baichen had severely damaged our xianwangzong in Xingdou forest. It seems that he is the one who has been hunting us all the time!"


    "This asshole Kill the poison God, kill the elder, and hit me. I''ll make a clear account with him! " Gu Xiaotian trembled and walked with blood in his eyes. But soon he recovered his composure and turned his eyes to the man in Black: "you just said He''s been badly hurt! "


    "Yes, it looks very serious. The two stars almost killed him."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting. Go on and search all the surrounding villages for me. Even if you dig three feet, you must find him for me! "


    [PS: May 6, fourth watch. Let''s start with four chapters. I haven''t finished the last chapter yet. I''ll send it for a while. I have 10000 words every day these days. I feel pain all over. If only I had the energy to write fifteen compositions a day when I was at school.. Wait a minute, and chapter five ¡¿

 Chapter 1911

    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yongyong, our brothers have been together for such a long time. Just show me your attitude. How can I learn to use your ability? As long as you say, even if it''s the moon in the sky, I''ll take it off for you, OK?"


    In the Qingshi courtyard, Guo pangzi is still holding the Boulevard in the evening. There is no need to read here.


    The old devil, who was woken up by him, had a fierce eyelid jump. When he heard this, his face sank immediately: "your little Yong said that he wanted the moon in the sky. You can take it off, you can take it off!"


    "Isn''t that what you said? It''s not what my little Yong said!" Guo pangzi turned his white eyes and continued to talk to the road.


    The sound of titling and purring, just like a magic spell, was buzzing in the yard.


    "I can''t stand it any more, ah -"


    the immortal master immediately covered his ears and roared up to the sky.


    The deafening roar shook the whole magic Valley, and the candlelight in each room lit up.


    Chu junran, in her white pajamas, kicks open the door. She puts on her hair and says, "it''s a noisy night. You can go out for a walk if you don''t sleep, OK?"


    "It''s him who doesn''t sleep. OK, can you make sense?" The magic immortal pointed angrily at Guo pangzi, who was reciting the mantra, and his eyes were green.


    Since he returned to Wanmo Valley, he didn''t have a good sleep. Guo pangzi seemed to be in a state of bewilderment. He kept on mumbling all day. Most of his words were not understood by human beings.


    "Guo sankuo, if you mumble again, I''ll beat you! Do you hear me Chu junran''s cold eyes glare, and the aura of the two-star chaos has been quietly filled.


    Now in the valley of ten thousand demons, except that Lin Mengyao is still in the nine star realm, the rest of the people have reached the chaos realm: Jisheng Yu Yixing chaos realm, Chu junran and Guo pangzi two star chaos realm, and the three star chaos realm of the ancestor of the devil.


    Seeing Chu junran''s fierce look on her face, fat Guo''s speechless lips curled: "just go, so fierce, no wonder the boss doesn''t like you."


    "Get out of my way -"


    a blue flame suddenly swept over. Guo pangzi turned pale and flew into the sky with the road in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking under the silent moon, Guo pangzi grumbled: "what''s so amazing, if the boss is here, you dare to move me to have a try ~"


    unconsciously, he has come to the spacious and open grassland. In the grassland under the moon, the cold wind is blowing. With the blue waves swaying, there are thousands of green waves. At a glance, some people are seeping.


    Guo pangzi was originally afraid of the dark, and he trembled at the sight of the horror.


    "Fierce woman, crazy woman!"


    After two rounds of abuse, he was still a little afraid. Looking around, the more dark and empty he was, the more scared he was.


    "God, don''t scare me. I, Guo sankuo, have been honest and kind all my life. I have never done anything harmful to nature. Even if I kill people, they are all bad people. Don''t scare me Don''t scare me... "


    Guo pangzi is curled up on the ground. As a strong man in the chaos of two stars, he is afraid of the dark. If this story is spread out, I don''t know how many people in the Jianghu will be amazed.


    With his inner fear rising sharply, the sweat pores on his body are standing up. At this moment, the surface of the road begins to emit a faint fluorescence.


    Seeing this scene, Guo pangzi''s face suddenly changed. Doesn''t it mean that no one knows that he is afraid, so he wants to protect him?


    "Brother Guo!"


    A voice came from behind him. A little joy in his heart suddenly turned into endless fear, which made his scalp tingle like an electric shock: "Oh, my God --"


    after a somersault, Guo turned around angrily, and it was Ji Shengyu standing in front of him.


    Four eyes opposite, Guo pangzi awkwardly scratched his head, Jisheng Yu is a face muddled force.


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them looked directly at the fluorescent Road, and a touch of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    "Brother Guo, this road has awakened, isn''t it?" Ji Shengyu stared at the faint light with disbelief, as if he could feel a strange energy around the road.


    In this regard, Guo pangzi is also very puzzled: "awakened? But I can''t feel anything... "


    "How?"


    "I can''t feel it."


    They looked at each other, speechless one after another.


    At this time, two streams of light flickered from the sky, and finally directly turned into a man and a woman, appeared under the moon.


    The sudden appearance of the two makes Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu raise their eyes.


    "Ali, Dugu Jue?"


    Seeing the comer clearly, Guo pangzi was immediately relieved: "how are you? You scared me to death."


    "I finally found you, jishengyu..." Ali covered his heart and his face was obviously pale.If she can''t find jishengyu, she is really afraid that she will fall.


    Fortunately, her Kung Fu did not fail her. She found him when she was nearly exhausted.


    When Guo pangzi is ready to greet them, Ji Shengyu suddenly grabs him.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Jisheng Yu stares at the white figure in the sky, and his eyes become more dignified.


    Seeing him like this, Guo pangzi looks at Dugu Jue in surprise and finds that this guy has been staring at the road in his hand.


    "Dugu Jue, what are you doing?" Aware of Dugu Jue''s abnormality, Ali could not help but scold him.


    She came here on the order of the dean to find jishengyu, not coveting the road!


    However, Dugu Jue couldn''t listen now. He knew that daowuyong was in Bai Chen''s hands for a long time. Now seeing this magical weapon, it didn''t need to send spiritual power to shine, so he strengthened his mind.


    Who doesn''t love these rare treasures?


    "Dugu Jue, calm down. The Dean just asked us to look for master Jisheng Yu Besides, Guo sankuo is Bai Chen''s companion, and also our companion! " Ali pulled Dugu Jue''s robe.


    At this moment, all the reason in Dugu Jue''s eyes was completely swallowed up by the gradually strong light of Dao Wuyong.


    As Dugu Jue held the two swords in his hand and swept out with one sword, Ali''s body was cut in two.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    "Alone..."


    Ali half open mouth, eyes show despair staring at that familiar but strange face, finally tearful with the wind.


    "Ali --!"


    Guo pangzi''s eyes are red and his veins are blue. The spiritual power of the two stars'' chaotic world suddenly breaks out. He and Jisheng Yu rush to Dugu Jue angrily.


    In the face of them, Dugu Jue''s thin mouth slowly filled with a proud radian, and his calm face finally showed a ferocious color: "if you want to fight with me, you still have ten thousand years in the morning!"


    [PS: May 6, the fifth watch. This chapter is an important point in the story of bone thread. I have tried my best to describe everyone''s performance. I hope that we can still maintain the quality of the story while making it more popular, so that we can see the most flaming and explosive evil emperor! ¡¿

 Chapter 1912

    "Dugu Jue, I want you to pay for Ali''s life --"


    Guo pangzi rushed to the front, and no matter how the road was used, he directly raised it up and stormed at Dugu Jue''s direction.


    In the face of such a straightforward attack, Dugu Jue had no choice but to sneer and step out. The spiritual pressure of Samsung''s chaotic world filled the air.


    In terms of the level of spiritual power, Dugu Jue is not much higher than Guo pangzi, but his steady steps and the rebellious look of looking down at the ants, virtually rendering a kind of power close to abusing vegetables.


    As soon as Dugu Jue''s mouth turned, he held his sword in the air with his left hand.


    "Bang!"


    The thunderous explosion suddenly resounded in the sky, and the terrible spiritual storm filled the surrounding void with dark energy ripples.


    It seems that Dugu Jue just raised the sword of his left hand at random, but the heavy power made Guo Pang''s eyes sink, and he was shocked to fly away.


    Just in this gap, Ji Shengyu, who came one after another, moved his hand and turned his light sword into a silver white stone python. With the speed hard for the naked eye to find, he flashed to Dugu Jue with a calm face.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Dugu Jue held the sword in his right hand and swept it lazily. An invisible sword burst out with the momentum, forming a huge energy storm of more than 100 Zhang. The terrible and vast power forced Jisheng Yu Lianren to fly away with his blood.


    Just after the fight, Dugu Jue''s fighting power completely crushed them.


    Guo pangzi and Jisheng Yu both rolled for a distance in the air, and then forced to stop. Facing such a powerful Dugu Jue, they did not look at each other, but looked at each other with deep meaning.


    After six months of cultivation, they have a certain tacit understanding. Now when facing the enemy, they can see what each other is thinking without a word.


    After all, they know each other''s abilities and the moves they are good at.


    His eyes gradually became firm. Jishengyu suddenly sat cross knee in the void, and his fingerprints danced rapidly. The silver Python began to shine.


    With jishengyu''s hand print moving, the silver Python hovered over his head for a week, and finally turned into a flash of lightning, plundering in the direction of Dugu Jue again!


    "Whatever you do, you can''t be my opponent today."


    Dugu Jue calmly raised his indifferent eyes and slowly raised the sword of his right hand. As soon as the sky swept by, the invisible storm gathered again and roared away at the silver lightning.


    But at this time, Guo pangzi suddenly flashed and put the road Wuyong in front of him. He hid behind the road Wuyong and pushed his hands to the shield of the road Wuyong.


    Bang -


    the fierce storm finally hit the road. The powerful force made Guo pangzi step back with his magic weapon.


    At the same time, the silver lightning of the silver Python was just about to hit Guo pangzi''s back. Suddenly, it changed its direction, passed behind him and flew directly to Dugu Jue''s direction.


    "Do you think fat man can take advantage of my storm for you? Oh Innocence


    Dugu Jue held the sword in his left hand and crossed it again. The silver lightning collided with it, and the circular ripples spread out. Dugu Jue''s figure still stood in the air.


    This Dugu Jue, left hand defense, right hand attack?


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Then try this one!"


    Jishengyu suddenly stood up and began to seal with both hands. The way of making the seal with both hands was completely different, but the speed was surprisingly consistent.


    At the same moment, different marks on both hands?


    Dugu Jue was shocked when he saw Ji Shengyu''s hand moving. He asked himself that even he could not do it.


    He deserves to be the descendant of Ji family. In time, his achievements will not be under Ji Haoran!


    This idea appeared in Dugu Jue''s heart. At this moment, his eyes clearly showed a cold sense of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Head and tail!"


    Jisheng Yu''s hand prints Dacheng. He takes a real horse step in the air and suddenly drinks.


    The silver python, who collided with the sword of Dugu Jue''s left hand, suddenly turned back for about a Zhang. Then, with a bow, his head and tail suddenly beat Dugu Jue from the left and right.


    Right and left?


    "That''s it?"


    With a cold smile, Dugu Jue cut off both sides of the sword.


    But at this time, Ji Shengyu''s mouth finally showed a strange smile.


    "The fourth move of dexterous Boxing - broken star burst fire boxing!"


    There was an angry roar on his head, which was deafening. Dugu Jue''s ears were shocked. Before he could raise his head, there was a heat wave coming from above.The terrible heat wave, accompanied by a huge energy of heaven and earth, made Dugu Jue''s hair dance disorderly for a moment, looking a little embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, it just looks a little embarrassed.


    That''s all!


    "Clear water meteor - cloudy Yang, overcast wind."


    The voice of indifference came slowly from Dugu Jue''s mouth. A cross sword Qi, based on his body, spread out quickly. The speed of the cross sword was amazing. It was like sweeping the world. It not only cut the silver Python into powder, but also cut the fist seal from Guo pangzi in the air!


    Poof!


    The weapon was beaten back to its original shape, and his eyes sank, his mouth gushed blood, and he knelt tremblingly in the air.


    Guo pangzi was swept away by the cross sword, and his whole body fell down from the air in a wave of blood. If he didn''t have the avenue to protect his body, he would have come to the same end as Ali.


    "Brother Guo!"


    Seeing that Guo pangzi was seriously injured and fell, he seemed to be unconscious. Ji Shengyu''s eyes turned red and roared eagerly and angrily in the deep of his throat.


    [PS: May 7, first watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1913

    Mingming has used all his strength, but has not let Dugu Jue be threatened at all. There is also the blue water meteor sword just now. Isn''t that the lowest move of the ancient double Jue sword? Why can he use it to cut the cross cracks in the whole sky?


    Is this the real power of the ancient double Jue sword


    Guo pangzi''s eyes fell from the sky empty, and finally fell on the ground, shaking the earth under him to collapse into a huge round nest.


    He was defeated and could not fight any more because of his serious injury. Fortunately, there was a golden mark in the palm of his hand that was not found by Dugu Jue. He was repairing his body strangely and quickly, so that his injury would not endanger his life.


    Cold eyes look down, and Dugu Jue falls down slowly. He can''t wait to snatch Dao Wuyong from Guo pangzi.


    Seeing that Dugu Jue was about to approach Guo pangzi, Jisheng Yu Qiang bore the surging Qi and blood and rushed away again. He had no sword in his hand and hit him with his fist!


    In the face of Ji Shengyu, Dugu Jue immediately lifted his fist and pressed it down. Then there was a sound of bone breaking.


    £¡£¡


    His wrist was broken, and jishengyu couldn''t help blushing. He snorted. His eyes fixed on him and swept away again.


    Bang!


    With the kick, Dugu Jue''s palm was in the middle. The terrible energy storm swept away, and Dugu Jue still didn''t move.


    Dugu Jue was already impatient to block Ji Shengyu''s attack with great ease: "you are at the end of the crossbow. Why struggle like that?"


    "Don''t Move my companion


    Ji Sheng Yu suddenly leaned forward, just like a Warcraft, and hit Dugu Jue hard.


    Seeing that he hit him with his head, Dugu Jue couldn''t help laughing. With a slight twinkle of his body, he could easily avoid Ji Shengyu''s death strike. By the distance of half a body position, Dugu Jue''s fist suddenly hit Ji Shengyu''s abdomen.


    With a bang, the back of jishengyu burst into a broken robe. This blow made jishengyu completely stiff in the same place.


    "You just said A companion


    Dugu Jue grabbed Ji Shengyu by the neck and picked him up.


    Jishengyu was seriously injured at this point. He only had a firm, stone like look and glared at him angrily.


    Dugu Jue''s mouth slowly raised a proud radian and looked at Ji Shengyu with a touch of pity: "companions are just the weakness that the weak need. Isn''t that verified by your grandfather?"


    "You Nonsense... "


    Jishengyu gave a ferocious roar.


    "Nonsense? Well, since you are a dying man, I''ll tell you that the destruction of the Royal College didn''t come from the five evil spirits. It was your grandfather who actually killed Lei Kun, Ji Haoran! "


    £¡£¡


    As soon as these words came out, Jisheng Yuru was struck by lightning. He looked at Dugu Jue in amazement and shook his head slowly: "no, grandfather, he is the leader of the right way and the leader of the chivalrous people in the world. It is absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing. Don''t slander his reputation!"


    "Ha ha ha -" Dugu Jue couldn''t help laughing: "you are so naive. How can a person like Ji Haoran care about a king''s college if he doesn''t even care about his classmates? I tell you, your grandfather, what he wants most now is that the road is boundless. For this reason, he can kill Bai Chen, or even Mei Santong and the immortal ancestor. But you fools don''t understand his will at all! "


    "And the evidence?" Jisheng Yu came to Wanmo Valley, and he could see that everyone was on guard against jihaoran, but he still couldn''t believe that his grandfather would be such a person.


    "I don''t have, and I don''t need, evidence. I just sympathize with you and tell you the truth before you die. Compared with your second uncle who joined in the night of the gods, your grandfather Ji Haoran is more affectionate. As for whether this is true or not, just wait for your soul to return to the sea of stars and watch it slowly in the sky. "


    Dugu Jue squeezed Ji Shengyu''s throat.


    Just as he was about to break Ji Shengyu''s neck, a golden light came from behind in a flash. The speed made Dugu Jue''s face change. He immediately released his palm and swept back with his sword.


    With a clang sound and a sword cutting on the golden light, Dugu Jue was forced to retreat for a long distance, which barely stopped him.


    "Golden boy..."


    Seeing what the golden light was, Dugu could not help squinting. At this time, the golden boy was covered with a layer of blue flame, which Dugu Jue knew very well. Bai Chen had such a flame.


    However, the cyan flame that appears now is stronger than that of Bai Chen, and it is not a little bit stronger.


    Just as Dugu Jue retreated suddenly, the immortal master caught the falling jishengyu and quickly put a pill into his mouth.Lin Mengyao also appeared beside Guo pangzi and protected Guo pangzi''s broken meridians with pills.


    "Old devil, do you think you will be my opponent?" With a sneer, Dugu Jue raised his double swords. The powerful spirit of the wind surged in his body. With a gray hurricane, it appeared in the sky. It went straight into the sky and stirred up a huge funnel cloud.


    In the face of Dugu Jue''s pride, the demon immortal put Jisheng Yuqing beside Guo pangzi, then raised his eyes and said with a smile, "I can''t beat you myself, but I don''t have a helper?"


    "Help?" Dugu Jue glanced at the girl in green beside the immortal. After seeing the strength of her spiritual power, he burst out laughing: "ha ha, a waste of the star realm. Is this your so-called helper?"


    "There''s more than one of his helpers."


    A cold voice came from behind Dugu Jue. When Dugu Jue turned and looked around, Chu junran, wearing a red dress, was holding Zhutian burning sword and slowly stepping into the air. The blue flame on her body and the blue flame wings on her back were exactly the same as the blue flame on Jin Tongzi.


    [PS: May 7, second watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1914

    What a pure flame


    Seeing the blue flame on Chu junran''s body, Dugu could not help looking at it. When he was serious, he was also very angry.


    Why do all the people here have magical talents and abilities, while such a prodigy as him has nothing but hard work?


    Dugu Jue hated God''s injustice. In fact, he didn''t know that many people here were not old enough for him.


    "Anyone who dares to hurt Brother Guo will never be forgiven!"


    Lin Mengyao cold eyes light lift, will seven Huang candle Yang hold in the hand, star realm peak of spiritual power fluctuation, instantly diffuse.


    In Dugu Jue''s eyes, Lin Mengyao''s breath was just a big joke. But before he could make a sarcastic remark, Lin Mengyao''s figure disappeared in his sight.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, with the strength of xingxingjing, this girl showed the strange body method that even he had to face up to. Dugu Jue''s face sank and swept back. Her sword broke through the sky and immediately collided with Lin Mengyao''s Qihuang Zhuyang.


    "Well...!"


    At the beginning of the fight, Dugu Jue''s terrible power made Lin Mengyao''s pretty face completely pale. If she rarely met an opponent at the top of the star realm, Dugu Jue''s strength was amazing under the chaos of three stars.


    "Do it!"


    Chu junran''s wings spread out and turned into a red light and shadow. A twinkle appeared in front of Dugu Jue. With her fingerprints dancing, the sword of zhutianfenyan suddenly burst out with a piercing cry, and with a huge shadow of a green fire phoenix, she roared at Dugu Jue.


    Even Dugu Jue had to take such a fierce green fire phoenix seriously. As soon as his eyes were fixed, his sword flew to Lin Mengyao, and then his two swords combined and cut off.


    "That''s Blue water meteor sword? "


    Chu junran and Lin Mengyao were both shocked when they saw the sudden cross sword Qi and cut the green fire phoenix into four parts.


    At this time, they realized that Dugu Jue, as a disciple of Ji Haoran, knew how to use the ancient double Jue sword.


    It''s just that the power of his ancient double Jue sword is a little terrible!


    It can be said that he has profound skills.


    In a twinkling, the demon immortal''s father flashed behind Dugu Jue. He, who was experienced, would make reasonable use of the advantage of playing more and playing less, and would never let Dugu Jue have any chance to breathe.


    The palm wind behind him made Dugu Jue''s face change, and he quickly turned over and kicked several times.


    Pengpeng -


    a burst of noise followed. With the swing of his waist and amazing leg strength, Dugu Jue immediately kicked out the immortal.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao and Chu junran also rush from the left and right sides again. Their swords are messy and their body skills are swift. They fight against Dugu Jue in full swing.


    Although two against one, Dugu Jue''s swordsmanship is still far beyond their imagination. After all, he is a man who has been practicing for a long time. His swordsmanship must be better than them.


    After a while, Lin Mengyao was defeated again and was cut on the shoulder by a sword. Chu Jun was very angry when she saw that. The sword of zhutianfuyan in her hand danced out a whirling sword Qi. Finally, from the whirling sword Qi, a huge Phoenix flew out again.


    Now she can''t say that she has learned all the high-level spiritual skills of the Phoenix Temple, but she has been practicing hard and never slacked off.


    In this battle, Chu junran also wants to know whether she can defeat a strong man like Dugu Jue.


    It''s not polite to say that Dugu Jue''s real fighting power is not as good as Qiu Yunshu, the dean of Beichen college. He can feel this just after the fight.


    Therefore, his real combat power should be around five-star chaos


    With the heat and vastness of tearing the void, the huge Huofeng flying out of the sky directly bumps into Dugu Jue''s double swords. With the powerful force, Dugu Jue and qinghuofeng carry each other to death in the high altitude, but they don''t step back.


    Fighting with Dugu Jue, Chu junran obviously suffers.


    Seeing that she was about to be defeated, the immortal appeared right behind Dugu Jue again. His hand moved and he burst out with a loud shout: "Mount Tai is the top!"


    With the sound of cheering, the golden boy suddenly expanded thousands of times, just like a golden mountain pressing down from Dugu Jue''s head.


    At this time, Dugu Jue, who was about to destroy Chu junran ''


    "You say NIMA, I''m not a person of the right way ~" he kept the fingerprints of the golden boy and said with a smile.


    What he said made Dugu Jue''s forehead run like an earthworm.


    "You forced me to do this. Since you three overestimate your abilities, you should die for me!"


    Dugu Jue was furious, and his anger finally broke out. As his two swords rubbed against the Mars, the energy body like a wave suddenly covered a large area of the sky.Looking at the endless waves, everyone was shocked, especially Chu junran and Lin Mengyao. They were very familiar with this move.


    However, why is this move so powerful in Dugu Jue''s hands? Isn''t the ancient double Jue sword they have mastered the essence of this set of sword skills!


    "The two wonders of the past -- the power of the angry sea!"


    Dugu Jue suddenly gave a big drink, and the two swords cut out. The huge blue waves devoured the green fire phoenix in an instant, and the terrible surge directly knocked the golden boy out of the sky.


    Under the tumbling waves, the endless energy of heaven and Earth presents a piece of cracked sky. Finally, the spring turns into three waves, and they clap angrily in the direction of the three people, namely, the immortal ancestor, Chu junran and Lin Mengyao.


    "No, Mengyao can''t handle it!"


    The devil fairy ancestor was shocked. In a hurry, he gave up his defense and sent the golden boy to Lin Mengyao in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao lost his face and exclaimed, "no -"


    [PS: on May 7, more than half of the fourth chapter has been finished, and soon. ¡¿

 Chapter 1915

    Three waves suddenly hit three people, and finally burst up a column of water.


    Rolling thunder flashes between the water column, a round white waves, diffuse towards the four fields.


    It was so terrible that the ancient double Jue sword with such amazing power fell into Ji Shengyu''s eyes.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he forcibly mobilized his spiritual power to protect the immortal ancestor with the sword fossil python.


    Among the rocks, the old devil coughed two mouthfuls of blood heavily, and his face turned white.


    All his muscles and veins had been broken. Under the protection of Ji Shengyu, he barely saved his life, but it was absolutely impossible to fight again.


    Now, it''s very difficult for him to move a finger.


    Because of jintongzi''s protection, Lin Mengyao didn''t get any serious injuries, and Chu junran also relied on the defensive skills of the Phoenix Temple, only suffered a slight injury.


    Looking at all the clothes and robes of the immortal ancestor were dyed red by the broken flesh and blood, Lin Mengyao covered his mouth and cried in despair.


    Brother Bai, what should I do


    Dugu Jue was so strong that they were helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold wind, Dugu Jue held his sword in both hands and glanced at the immortal ancestor who was still alive. He couldn''t help but sneer at him: "old man, at this time, you are so stupid that I want to laugh because you don''t care about your own safety in order to protect a little girl in the star realm."


    "Oh, who is stupid, who knows..." In the face of Dugu Jue''s sarcasm, the immortal''s calm eyes coagulate slightly and look at Lin Mengyao.


    Separated by a distance of several hundred meters, they looked at each other in a complicated way. Lin Mengyao clung to the seven bright candlelight sun, as if struggling with something.


    "Boom -"


    just then, a thousand layers of blue fire suddenly exploded in the distance, and the terrible high temperature made the whole world fall into suffocating heat.


    The sudden change caught everyone''s eyes. The red dress woman, standing in the deepest part of Qinghuo, was walking slowly towards Dugu Jue.


    Chu junran


    Seeing that Chu junran broke out stronger energy fluctuation again, Jisheng Yu half opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    It has to be said that although chenyao Jianzong is not strong enough at present, there are many little monsters. Jisheng Yu is even glad to join such a clan. Only in this way can he catch up with the second uncle in the future.


    It''s just that They must survive from Dugu Jue today!


    ¡­¡­


    Now, all hope is on Chu junran.


    Shouldering the life of her companions, Chu Jun coldly raises her eyes. Although she is extremely angry, she still keeps her reason and stands at a distance from Dugu Jue.


    "Chu junran, when I was in Tianqi college, I thought you were different. It seems that my hunch is correct." Dugu Jue didn''t rush to start, as if he was interested in Chu junran: "I really want to know who you are."


    To have such a rare flame is enough to prove Chu junran''s extraordinary origin.


    However, in the face of Dugu Jue''s question, Chu junran disdained and snorted: "my inheritance, you have no right to know!"


    "Tut, what a tough girl ~" Dugu Jue slowly spread out her hand and said with a faint smile, "well, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to be my woman, I''ll let you go. People here, you can also choose to let one live, OK?"


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Chu junran''s pretty face suddenly sank and turned into a red light. She swept through the blue sea of fire and brought a long gully of fire along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chu junran, you must win..." Lin Mengyao clenched his fists tightly, and his beautiful eyes showed a touch of complexity.


    As soon as she sighed with emotion, Guo pangzi, who had come to his senses, raised his head to the sky and roared angrily: "Chu junran, you must not lose. You are the strongest Tianfeng --"


    a sound of Tianfeng fell into Chu junran''s ears and made her tense little face completely ferocious.


    Yes, she is Tianfeng, the hope of the Phoenix Temple!


    So today, she must not lose!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Under the expectation of all eyes, two figures like rays suddenly collide with each other in the sky, just like the loud sound of thunder, carrying a terrible spiritual storm, which suddenly rolled away from the sky. Within a hundred feet, the void could not bear the weight and collapsed completely.


    Dugu Jue obviously didn''t expect that Chu junran''s power could soar to such a situation because of his anger. He could not help but step back two steps. Chu junran, who was opposite him, also stepped back a few steps. Every time he stepped on the void, he would shake up a blue energy ripple.


    "It''s interesting. I like you more and more."


    To his surprise, Dugu Jue didn''t get any advantage in the attack. He looked at Chu junran in a crazy way.Seeing his eyes swimming back and forth from his body from head to foot several times, Chu Jun suddenly felt a little nauseous.


    "Dare to say such frivolous words to me, today I will take your dog''s head!"


    Chu junran has a pretty face with evil spirit. Her cold eyes are filled with cold. She suddenly holds up the Zhutian burning sword, and her other hand moves rapidly.


    With Chu junran''s sword, it seemed that there was some strange energy, which was quietly diffused from the body of the sword. Strands of soft blue light swept away in the direction of Dugu Jue.


    Feeling this strange energy, Dugu Jue''s pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of pinholes. At last, he finally found some clues and moved towards Guangxia.


    With all eyes shocked, Dugu Jue made several swords like lightning. Every time he made a sword, he would poke a round hole in the blue light.


    He almost passed by Qingse Guangxia. When Dugu Jue rushed in front of Chu junran, the Guangxia with countless holes behind it burst into a whirlpool of Qinghuo.


    "What


    To her surprise, Chu junran was suddenly seen through by the other side. She finally realized why Dugu Jue was so strong.


    However, what made her even more desperate was that Dugu Jue''s palm, now with an extremely surging energy wave, beat her little abdomen hard.


    [PS: May 7, fourth watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1916

    Facing the close attack, Chu junran didn''t have time to take any precautions, so she could only reluctantly watch Dugu Jue''s palm approaching.


    Just when Chu junran thought that she was about to be defeated, a scarlet light suddenly appeared in front of her. With a blow, Dugu Jue didn''t see who was coming, so he flew back.


    In front of Chu junran is Lin Mengyao, who stands proudly in a blue dress. At this moment, her eyes finally turn into a gorgeous scarlet color, and her whole body is wrapped up in the water like red power. In such a state, everyone present, except fat Guo, is shocked.


    "Mengyao..."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mengyao opened the scarlet pupil in public. Chu junran was silent for a long time. Finally, she dropped her eyes and gave a bitter smile: "well, at this time, if you don''t do it again, everyone will die. I think Bai Chen will forgive you."


    Listening to Chu junran''s words, Lin Mengyao takes a deep breath of the cold air and can''t help looking up at the bright starry sky.


    "Brother Bai, I''m sorry, I really can''t fulfill my promise with you this time..."


    With a sigh, Lin Mengyao slowly clenched the seven bright candlelight sun with his clean hands, and his scarlet power soared. It was clear that there was only the peak of the star realm, but the burst of energy stunned all the people present.


    Dugu Jue rolled all the way for a long time, and then he barely stopped. He wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    In front of her, Lin Mengyao doesn''t look like a human being. Her breath is so sacred and noble No, to be exact, it is a more sacred power than the gods. Even the most powerful Xuanwu emperor in Beichen can only be eclipsed by her supreme power.


    "Why, this kind of sacred and unforgettable feeling What is it? " Dugu Jue''s mouth was half open, and his throat was a little dry. As a spiritual person who had a strong sense of spiritual power, he knew that Lin Mengyao''s ability was not human power at all.


    The power of blood?


    No, there''s no reason for any blood succeeding force to be so powerful!


    Dugu can''t understand it. He can''t understand it. If he hadn''t already moved his hand to Jisheng Yu, he really wanted to give up daowuyong and take this girl back to Zhuge Feng to ask.


    Compared with Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power, daowuyong had no meaning in Dugu Jue''s eyes.


    "I didn''t want others to see this power. After all, I promised brother Bai..." Lin Mengyao, with an indifferent face and a sword in his hand, was full of scarlet power and frightening awe: "but I can''t bear you to hurt my companion. Even if brother Bai will blame me, today, I must do it myself Kill you


    With Lin Mengyao''s red eyes lifted lightly, Guo pangzi, who stood up trembling in the distance, immediately fixed his eyes and his face became stiff.


    He found that Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power had undergone a complete transformation compared with that of that year. Although the appearance was still as red as blood, the breath, just to let people feel it, would give rise to the illusion of wanting to submit to her.


    And the most important thing is that there is a black moon shaped mark in her eye pupil. Although it is very small, it really exists, and is clearly seen by Guo pangzi.


    Is this the scarlet pupil of Mengyao


    Guo pangzi can''t help but tremble in his heart. If the boss is here, he will be shocked!


    ¡­¡­


    His dull eyes lasted for a long time. When Dugu Jue regained his mind again, Lin Mengyao had already reached the position less than ten meters away from him.


    £¡£¡


    "You want to kill me?"


    Dugu Jue is deeply rooted in Ji Haoran''s true story. He will never allow himself to lose to someone who is lower than himself, especially one who is lower than himself.


    He forced down his mind and wanted to submit to Lin Mengyao''s strange idea. Suddenly, he gave out an angry roar with ferocious force. With the sole of his foot suddenly stepping on the ground, his body suddenly rushed to the high altitude.


    Along with Dugu Jue''s double swords, the surging blue waves appeared behind him again, covering the whole sky in an instant.


    "The two wonders of the past -- the power of the angry sea!"


    Dugu Jue burst out to drink, and his double swords cut him down. With the terrible pressure of tearing the void in the waves, he fell down from the sky.


    "Mengyao..." Facing Dugu Jue''s attack, Chu junran can''t help but look at the beautiful shadow in the distance anxiously. She can''t move a step when she wants to move.


    Huge waves, endless power, surging in the rolling energy of heaven and earth, a wave higher than a wave.


    Lin Mengyao slowly raised her cold red eyes and indifferent little face. She didn''t move at all. She just raised the seven bright candlelight sun and cut it in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    A sword fell.


    Infinite waves, instantly cut a long hole, the dark space crack is directly extended to the sky, as if to cut the whole starry sky, terrible.The sword Qi produced by this sword can be said to be the strongest sword Qi Chu junran has ever seen. Dugu Jue didn''t even prepare for it. Under the scarlet sword Qi, it was completely reduced to ashes.


    Taking back the seven bright candlelight sun, the power of scarlet faded gradually, and Lin Mengyao regained the human breath again.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the black crack connecting the heaven and the earth for a long time, and the look in Lin Mengyao''s eyes becomes extremely complicated.


    "You Can you keep this secret for me? "


    Lin Mengyao turns around and smiles at Jisheng Yu.


    If Ji Shengyu doesn''t comply, she will kill him in a moment.


    Bai Chen warned her more than once that she should never use the scarlet pupil in front of outsiders. She already knew how strange this ability was, and the people present, only Ji Shengyu, could not trust her completely.


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s cold questioning, Ji Shengyu swallowed two hard words, and then his mouth slowly filled with a radian of relief: "when I come here, I already know the meaning of companionship. If you don''t believe me, then kill me."


    [PS: May 7, the fifth night of the explosion. ¡¿

 Chapter 1917

    "With you, I believe you."


    With a gentle smile, Lin Mengyao stretched out his hand to jishengyu.


    Seeing this, Jisheng Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately saw everyone coming with a smile. He could not help holding Lin Mengyao''s hand and standing up.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Ali''s tombstone, people hold up their glasses one after another and sprinkle the wine on the ground with sadness. Anyway, Dugu Jue is dead, which can be regarded as revenge for Ali.


    If you know that Ali is no longer here, I don''t know if you will go crazy.


    Because of this war, the immortal ancestor proposed to give up Wanmo valley.


    Dugu Jue''s words made them more suspicious of Ji Haoran. If that guy left any trace on Dugu Jue, I''m afraid they could find it soon.


    So for today''s plan, we can only give up the base of the magic Valley and go to a safer place.


    After thinking about it for several times, the immortal ancestor finally decided to go to zhuxianjianzong. In front of him, the magic emperor of Xingchen pavilion has ordered that his disciples are not allowed to chase Baichen, and Wanchao Pavilion is obviously fighting against Xingchen Pavilion. Therefore, even Ji Haoran will guess that if they go to zhuxianjianzong, he will not dare to be reckless.


    Moreover, except for Chu junran and Lin Mengyao, the rest of them are seriously injured. Without eight pills, they can only find a place to recuperate.


    Moreover, the immortal had a premonition that Bai Chen was in the Xingdou forest. When he got there, he also had a great chance to meet with the patriarch.


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when Chen Yao sword clan moved, Bai Chen, the leader of the clan, was still in the vast and boundless mountains.


    After a month, his injury has been basically healed. If he were someone else, his ribs would almost be broken. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to recuperate for a year and a half, and whether he could leave sequelae is still unknown.


    But Bai Chen is different. The power of blood in his body is extremely powerful. Although there is still a certain gap from the power of super recovery, it is already very strong.


    On this day, the night stars, cool wind slowly, the moon hanging in the clear between the stars, faintly with a touch of cold sense of killing, all the chill landed on the vast earth.


    It''s time to see the trend of burning heaven sect.


    Originally, Bai Chen came here to test his sword with xianwangzong, but huotianzong wanted to find trouble with him. Just now his strength has reached the chaotic state of two stars. Take this opportunity to test whether the rapid cultivation brought by the serious injury is as steady as the usual steady cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The first snow in early winter puts a silver coat on the world. Burning heaven sect is located in the west of Xingdou forest, which is also the boundary of Yanzhou.


    In any case, it won''t be as desolate as around xianwangzong. At least there are innumerable restaurants and inns in Yanzhou. For Bai Chen, life is leisurely.


    It is worth mentioning that Yanzhou also has a strong influence. It is a family, which can be regarded as the most powerful family in the west of Beichen Empire - Liujia.


    Liu family, Yancheng in those days, also had a Liu family who didn''t know what to do. When Bai Chen thought of this, he was a little upset with Yan Zhou''s Liu family.


    When Bai Chen came to Yanzhou, he first found a humble inn to stay. Then he began to disguise himself as a scholar in white. He often lived near the burning heaven sect in order to explore the situation of the burning heaven sect.


    As the most high-profile sect among the three ancient sects, the younger generation of burning heaven sect is really different. It is also the leader of the younger generation who can make Bai Chen seriously injured.


    After investigation, Bai Chen learned that the young talents of the burning heaven sect were much better than those of the other two sects. Among them, the four most outstanding were known as the four heroes of the burning heaven sect, namely, Liu Lang, the thunder demon, Sheng Xin, Mo Wu, and Qin ruoro.


    For Liu Lang and Sheng Xin, he doesn''t understand, Qin Ruo ruo''s strength is no match for him, now he just wants to find Mo Wu.


    In the territory of the three ancient sects, he did not dare to use the four abilities of supernatural power, chaos Shengyan, ancient emperor star array and myriad things, but that did not mean that he could not defeat Mo Wu.


    You know, now his cultivation has reached the chaotic state of two stars, and he is only three levels away from Mo Wu. With the help of Hunyuan raejie array, the gap will be narrowed infinitely.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, zhuxianjianzong.


    Su Po and xiaomianhu are sitting in the main hall. They are looking at Ji Xu Qing with a straight face. They want to say nothing.


    Seeing that they had something to say, Ji Xu Qing shook his head helplessly: "I know you want to plead for Fu Qing, but even if I go, the leader will not give any respect. This time, Fu Qing almost killed Bai Chen, and regardless of his position, he went to help Huotian sect, which made me lose face in killing Xianjian sect. The leader just punished her to go to Siguo cliff and confine her for one year, which is a long time It is merciful


    "But Fu Qing is still young. It will take her a whole year to stay in Siguo cliff alone. What should she do if the child leaves any shadow in his heart?" Old lady Su had tears in her eyes and a bitter face.Hearing the speech, Ji Xuqing slapped the table angrily. Even though he was reluctant to give up, he still insisted on the same view as the leader: "Fu Qing is not young. People over 10000 should be mature and steady. If she continues to be so arrogant, sooner or later I will be disgraced! We are one of the three ancient sects. We are not the second-class forces of the four academies and the five evil demons. As the five elders, you should pay more attention to the face of the sect! "


    "What''s shameless? The leader and our five old guys will abdicate sooner or later. Fu Qing is also the future leader. Do you really have the heart to see her suffer from this? It would be a disgrace if she went to the leader in the future and was publicized, saying that the leader of zhuxianjianzong had been shut down! "


    "You dare to say that it is because you are too indulgent to her that she has become like this!"


    "Just like you are not used to her ~"


    "you...!"


    Two people quarrel, smiling tiger in the side with tea, not a word.


    Seeing his virtue, Su Po suddenly glared at him angrily: "you old man, I asked you to come here to help Fu Qing plead with me. How can you know how to drink tea there? Why don''t you die?"


    "I I didn''t figure out how to persuade you... " Smiling tiger smile eyes a MI, show hands that very innocent.


    Just at this time, a disciple came out of the door. Respectful Hou said, "tell some elders that there are guests outside the door."


    [PS: May 8, first watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1918

    Being annoyed by quarreling with Su Po, Ji Xu Qing casually put his arm in his arm and said: "let the elder deacon meet you."


    Smell speech, that disciple Dun foot at the door, eyes a little complex.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Su''s face sank and her tone mixed with a wisp of anger: "didn''t you tell the deacon to go, why don''t you go?"


    "I..." The disciple raised his eyes timidly and looked respectfully at Ji Xuqing: "elder, you are also among those people..."


    "What --"


    the three elders stood up in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the death of Beichen college, zhuxianjianzong has sent his disciples to look around. They have been searching hard for so long, but they still can''t find the whereabouts of jishengyu.


    For this matter, Ji Xu Qing did not dare to mention it any more. He was such a son. Although he did not mention it, the pain in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    Fortunately, Huang Tian did not let go of those who wanted to. Jisheng Yu was not dead!


    ¡­¡­


    The spacious hall of zhuxianjianzong is magnificent in scale, with two rows of seats neatly arranged on the side of the stone pillars.


    With a group of young people, the old devil fairy looked at the leader XuanZhen with a smile. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    "It''s rare that you can go back to the right path. If you know that, you should be glad." XuanZhen white eyebrow smile bend, looking at the eyes of the immortal, full of gratification.


    And Ji Xuqing is staring at Ji Shengyu, looking at him from head to foot.


    My son is hurt


    Aware of jishengyu''s unsteady breath, Xu Qing''s heart suddenly tingled.


    Facing his father''s worried eyes, Jisheng Yu Xinran smiles and says that he has nothing wrong, which makes Jixu Qing feel relieved.


    Lin Mengyao looks at the leader XuanZhen, who is like a saint in white, and the five elders beside him. He can''t help but feel that Xiaoya''s past life is really powerful. It''s really enviable that any disciple can have such attainments.


    About the injury of Bai Chen, the leader of XuanZhen tells it without reservation. He doesn''t hide anything about what Fu Qing did.


    Seeing that XuanZhen''s face turned red and angry, the old master of magic fairy said with a bitter smile: "who doesn''t know that you love your daughter most? Now the patriarch has delayed the help of the five elders of your sect. You don''t have to be too serious about Fuqing."


    "Yes, she is still a child after all. Let her out, leader." Su Po could not help but also advised.


    Hearing the words, XuanZhen''s body trembled slightly, and the anger in his eyes was still hard to calm down: "don''t talk about it again. If you can''t let her have a long memory, I''m afraid I''ll destroy xianjianzong in her hands in the future!"


    "Master..."


    Su Po''s tearful eyes dropped. Seeing the headmaster''s insistence, she didn''t dare to say more.


    "Headmaster XuanZhen, you don''t have to worry too much about Fuqing''s affairs. We are now in a situation where we can get your help. I''m very grateful for your kindness. In the face of righteousness, we are not people who don''t understand the world." Chu junran then advised him.


    Hearing her words, XuanZhen sighed helplessly: "Alas, I have my own sense about Qing''er. Next, you can stay here and take good care of yourself. I have a lot of pills to kill xianjianzong. As for Bai Chen, I think since he has dealt with xianwangzong many times, I''m afraid he''s still near xianwangzong. As long as I send someone to watch them, I''ll find his whereabouts."


    "Well I don''t know where the Third Elder martial brother has gone. Have you found the patriarch... " The devil fairy elder sighs with a sigh. Now he can only put the hope of protecting Bai Chen on Mei Santong.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting for a while, they went to the residence to have a rest under the guidance of the guide disciple, while jishengyu was called to a side hall by Jixu Qing alone.


    Entering the door of the side hall and looking at the figure of xiuran in front of him, Jisheng Yu forced down his excitement and bowed his head to him: "father, long time no see..."


    "Yes." Spit out a long breath, Ji Xu Qing slowly turned around, old eyes, sad introverted: "when you were strong tempered, do not want to come with me to zhuxianjianzong, also do not want to go with your grandfather to Yaoxing college, so many years have passed, have you ever regretted?"


    "No regrets." Ji Shengyu is serious.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, without the slightest wavering, Ji Xu Qing nodded with satisfaction: "it''s very good. Don''t give up the road you choose. My proud younger brother was the same."


    "Second uncle What kind of person is he? "


    Jisheng Yu had never seen the appearance of the second uncle, but was born in Jisheng''s family. He had long longed for this prodigy who once sparkled the whole Beichen.


    Looking forward to, because all the people of the sacrificial family agree that Xu Kun is the strongest existence of the sacrificial family, but at the same time, he wondered, since he is so powerful, why should he abandon the sacrificial family?


    "I know you really want to know everything about your second uncle. It''s just that his affairs are earlier than those of Beichen Shuangxiong in those years. Besides, your grandfather gave a death order and no one was allowed to talk about that year''s affairs again. Therefore, I dare not say more in accordance with the family rules."Is it earlier than the Beichen twins?


    Jishengyu couldn''t help but stare.


    In those days, one of the two heroes of Beichen became the magic emperor, the other joined the night of the gods, and was also the strongest master of medicine in Beichen.


    And the age of the second uncle was earlier than the two of them?


    What kind of era will it be


    "Your second uncle, came back to Beichen before, and played the star pavilion with Xiaohei."


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Jisheng suddenly trembled.


    Xiao Hei, is it the mysterious strong man who came out of the falling dragon pool?


    "To be exact, it should be your second uncle''s own star Pavilion, because Xiao Hei didn''t do anything until Xuanwu emperor appeared." Offering sacrifices to Xu Qing is another way.


    "You say uncle he, he


    "Ah, not only fight with the magic emperor, but also fight with the Xuanwu emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    [PS: May 8, second watch. ¡¿

 Chapter 1919

    "Second uncle, is he really so powerful?" Jishengyu''s eyes trembled, and he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his trembling hands.


    Knowing that he had worshipped Ji Xukun since he was young, Ji Xuqing came to him slowly and put his hand on his shoulder: "your second uncle can''t be described as strong. When he left the star Pavilion, he suddenly appeared in front of me one night."


    "He''s home!"


    "Not home. He just came to kill xianjianzong and met me. With his ability, no one in zhuxianjianzong could find his existence. He told me about breaking into the star Pavilion, and praised the magic emperor. He said that the little girl has grown up a lot now, and almost made him serious. "


    "I..."


    Ji Shengyu was confused.


    Magic emperor, little girl?!


    "How strong will your second uncle be when he is serious? You will know one day. Do you know why he came back to see me?"


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu frowned slightly: "you are his elder brother, brothers are like brothers."


    "Not really."


    Ji Xu Qing shook his head with a smile and looked at Ji Sheng Yu with a strong look of expectation: "son, although your second uncle is not in Beichen, he knows everything about Ji''s family. He came to zhuxianjianzong to find me for two things. First, let me always guard against my father


    Grandfather


    Ji Shengyu''s eyes drooped, not surprised.


    "it seems that you are aware of your grandfather''s problem. Well, I''ll talk about your second uncle now. There are two chapters after that. ¡¿

 Chapter 1920

    The guards of the mine are ordinary disciples. They can''t find the trace of Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen walks among the wandering patrol teams, as if in a state of no one. Every time when those teams turn around, his toes move slightly, and his figure will flash past like the black wind.


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen has come to the mine. In front of it is a camp. In front of the gate of the camp, there is a night sentry with a torch. Seeing the darkness in the camp, Bai Chen can''t help laughing.


    As long as the people here are killed and the mine is bombed, the burning emperor will send people to investigate tomorrow. Unexpectedly, when the time comes to kill the little one, the old one and the old one, the four masters who are the four heroes of the burning emperor will have to come.


    At that time, one of the four people will come here. Qin ruoro, as a practitioner of the heaven burning sect, is mainly responsible for communication and exploration outside. He should not be involved in such matters.


    In other words, one of the other three people will be attracted here, and the probability of Mo Wu''s appearance will be one third.


    Everything is in Bai Chen''s calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    The distance from the camp is less than 30 meters. Bai Chen hides behind the stone wall, his eyes are slightly narrowed. Just as he is ready to move, his eyes suddenly shrink to the size of a pinhole.


    I saw a man in black, suddenly flash to the gate of the camp, from the back, this is a woman, a word is not high, the body is thin, but in the white Chen surprised looking at her, her figure suddenly flash, disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Disappeared?!


    Bai Chen rubs his eyes carefully and looks up again. The night sentry who is in charge of the guard has fallen to the ground rigidly.


    That scene, white Chen sees very clearly, he completely didn''t see that woman have any movement, the other side fell down.


    At this moment, Bai Chen holds his breath and hides his body completely. This woman gives him a very dangerous feeling. This feeling is just like the abyss of endless darkness, and even makes Bai Chen have an illusion. If he is not careful, he will die on the spot if he is found by her!


    However, he was still very curious about how the other side killed the night sentry.


    Just as the woman is plundering into the camp, Bai Chen finally can''t help opening the ghost pupil of chaos. As he passes through the wall of the camp and sees what''s going on inside, cold sweat gradually rolls over his forehead.


    The woman almost killed all the people quietly. The most terrible thing about her is the speed of her sword.


    Every time the sword is out, even if the chaotic ghost pupil is opened, Bai Chen can only see a trace of shadow, and the woman has left the place before the shadow falls.


    It''s not polite to say that if you are really against this woman, Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil can catch a trace of her movement, but the body''s reaction can''t keep up.


    Half open mouth, white Chen eyes full of horror, looking at those people one by one died on the bed, he is very clear, even if he, in this woman''s hand, afraid also can''t walk out a round.


    That kind of strange speed, with his present strength, opens the supernatural power, is also far inferior!


    What a strong woman!


    Bai Chen gradually frowned.


    Although the speed of this woman''s sword was fast, every time she killed one person, she would slow down. It seemed that she deliberately wanted to leave a mark on her sword for others to find out. Moreover, when she finally killed someone, she used the sword technique of xianwangzong.


    Leave a mark on purpose


    Blame xianwangzong?!


    Thinking of this meaning, Bai Chen doesn''t understand any more. Why does she want to stir up the relationship between Huotian sect and Xianwang sect?


    Provoking conflicts among the three ancient sects


    Wanchao pavilion?!


    A vein of Luoxi!


    In the heart clap Deng a fierce quiver, white Chen raises an eye again, the vision dead dead stares at that woman indifferent side face, a name, quietly appeared in his mind.


    Kill God Ting Xue!


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent night, inside and outside the mine was cold, and the air was full of blood. Except for Bai Chen, who was hiding in the dark, everyone fell into the pool of blood.


    Bai Chen witnessed all this with his own eyes, and finally watched the woman''s departure. If he had not been the God of destruction and had the ability of transcendent concealment, he would have died here.


    According to Bai Chen''s conjecture, Luoxi was the only one who dared to challenge the three ancient sects and wanted to create conflicts between them.


    And Luo Xi''s men, who can have such strength, are most likely the strongest killing God in the universe, Ting Xue.


    A person leng in situ, silent for a long time, white Chen to now just suddenly, now Luoxi how difficult to deal with.


    Before, Han Shuyan even lengyouyou, although he was the God King, he couldn''t defeat the god lord under Luoxi. It seems that if he wants to deal with Luoxi, he has to improve his strength quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    There are hundreds of figures in the glorious and powerful altar of burning heaven sect. The lowest position that can stand here is also the elder of burning heaven sect.Ximen Yue, the patriarch, was dressed in a red robe. Under the bright sun, it was burning like a flame.


    Of course, by contrast, his red eyebrows, a pair of old eyes more gloomy.


    "Suzerain, now in the big states of Beichen, xianwangzong is competing with us for the business of building industry. I think they must have done the mine last night!" One of the elders hugged and threatened.


    Smell speech, everybody nods in succession, show approval.


    But among the four men who stood before hundreds of elders, Qin ruoro held a different opinion: "Lord, I don''t think so."


    Qin ruoro, as a world Walker of the burning heaven sect, has a clear understanding of the whole world. What she said naturally carries great weight.


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on her.


    The more Simon heard it, the red eyebrow slightly wrinkled: "if, tell me your opinion."


    For Qin ruoro, Ximen Yue is very appreciative of him. As the leader of the burning heaven sect, he has always been known to know people and make good use of them. That''s why he managed the burning heaven sect in an orderly way and had a much higher prestige than the other two.


    [PS: May 8, fourth watch.


    There''s another chapter at the end, which will be handed down as soon as it''s finished. I''ve been writing all the time. I haven''t had a rest. Please wait patiently. ¡¿

 Chapter 1921

    Under the attention of all, Qin ruoro stepped forward and said respectfully to the west gate: "tell the Lord, after the previous investigation, I found that the Luoxi branch of wanchaoge has been very active recently."


    "Mojun Luoxi?"


    Hearing this name, even Ximen Yue could not help but look scared: "go on..."


    "Yes." Qin ruoro thought a little, raised his eyes and continued: "Luoxi has been keeping a low profile for so many years, and now suddenly stirred up the world, the purpose is to make the world in chaos. Now there are only two colleges in Beichen world, and all five evil families are destroyed. But this situation does not shake the foundation of Beichen Empire, so I think Luoxi will do everything possible to start from the three ancient dynasties "Let''s start with it."


    , "my opinion is different from yours." Mo Wu hum a hum. He went forward and said, "Lord suzerain, now the emperor Wang Zong has been very interested in our affairs. Before my men found that Zong Dizi, a fairy king, disguised himself as a common people, and sneaked into the shop where I burned heaven to investigate our situation. As we all know, the forging industry is also in a situation where our two schools are fighting. It is normal for them to send people to make trouble at this time. After all, it''s the interests of the people! "


    "You mean profit? But don''t forget that xianwangzong has always been inferior to us in strength. Do you think it''s something that normal people can do when they use xianwangzong''s sword technique to kill our people so blatantly? "


    Listening to Qin ruoro''s words, Mo Wu sneered: "the xianwangzong is not afraid, but the forces behind the xianwangzong have to guard against it. They suddenly attack us, and the result is only one, that is, the forces behind them have stood up!"


    "Joke, they have power behind them, don''t we?"


    "You are a joke. As a world traveler, you only care about your own guess, regardless of other people''s opinions. Is this the attitude that the world traveler should maintain?"


    "You Qin ruoro''s face was cold: "isn''t that the last time I admitted to the five elders of zhuxianjianzong? As for your hatred to this day? If I didn''t do that at that time, you would be the one who suffered! "


    "Ouch, are you angry?"


    I didn''t expect that two of the four heroes in the burning sky had such a quarrel in public. They all waited and waited, and no one dared to persuade them.


    If Zhuxian five immortals are the five elders of Zhuxian sword sect, then the four heroes of burning heaven are the elders of burning heaven sect. Their status is far higher than that of ordinary elders.


    In the face of the fight between the immortals, all the people were ashamed and bowed their heads one after another.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, both of you." Ximen took a deep breath and immediately looked at Mo Wu and said faintly, "what you said is not unreasonable. In this way, you and Sheng Xin will investigate the movement of xianwangzong. If the forces behind them really stand up and don''t know how to live or die, I will let them see the real strength of my huotianzong!"


    After that, Simon looked at Qin ruoro with a pretty face: "and you, don''t worry too much. Even Luoxi, the demon king, can''t help us. If I dare to say that, there will be a way to deal with him. You continue to go out to monitor the world, and focus on monitoring the trend of Luoxi. If he wants to be my enemy, I don''t mind letting him realize what cruelty is! "


    "Yes


    Three people embrace fist one after another, then under the crowd''s astonishment, turn round to leave.


    Walking down the stone steps, Mo Wu glanced at Qin Ruo ruo''s body with a smile. His eyes drifted away for a while, and then reluctantly withdrew: "Hey, I said, if you are younger martial sister, why are you angry with me? I''m also thinking about our Huotian sect, isn''t it ~"


    "then I wish you could find the murderer!"


    Qin ruoro snorted coldly, and the silver light flashed at his feet, and immediately disappeared in the same place.


    She didn''t have any interest in Mo Wu and wanted to chat with him.


    Seeing the far away shadow, Mo Wu shook his head, and his dark eyes were cold: "our younger martial sister ruoro is really more and more beautiful..."


    "Boring."


    Sheng Xin snorted coldly and walked down the stone steps quickly.


    In Sheng Xin''s eyes, only Dao Wuyong is the most interested thing. He has no interest in investigating Xianwang Zong. This indifference is obviously blaming Mo Wu.


    In this regard, Mo Wu innocently spread out his hands, and then gave his hands to his back, straightened out his chest and swaggered down the stone steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen inspected outside for a long time, and finally found two unusual figures.


    The two men came out of the main entrance of the burning heaven sect in royal clothes and folding fans. But they were wearing expensive clothes, but they didn''t carry a carriage or an entourage. It seemed that they had a mission.


    And the most gratifying thing for Bai Chen is that one of them is mo Wu!


    Before the revenge, finally to revenge, at the thought of this, white Chen''s mouth unconsciously raised a touch of proud arc.


    Through the terrible hearing, he heard Mo Wu say that he wanted to go to xianwangzong and so on, and he had to go to the front inn to buy a carriage with the boss.After hearing the useful information, Bai Chen immediately flies away and comes to the inn first.


    He put a ingot of gold in the hands of the shopkeeper''s stunned eyes, and Bai Chen said with a calm smile: "in a moment, two businessmen will come to buy horses, so I''ll be a coachman ~"


    hearing the words, the shopkeeper quickly collected the gold and bowed to Bai Chen.


    As long as you have money, you are everywhere. This is the way of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Bai Chen becomes Jiang Xiaobai in coarse linen. It has to be said that this skill taught him by Honglian is really a great help to him when he wanders in the Jianghu.


    Sheng Xin and Mo Wu, under the plan of Bai Chen, walk on the carriage smoothly. In the whole process, Bai Chen keeps smiling and does not show any flaw.


    With Baichen whip raised, the carriage finally galloped toward the direction of xianwangzong.


    [PS: May 8, the fifth watch. Do you still remember Qin Yueli of Fengyan dynasty? Qin Yueli vs Fu Qing, who is the more disgusting female character in this book? Which one do you hate more? Welcome to comment area. ¡¿

 Chapter 1922

    The carriage was facing Xu Chenguang and was travelling eastward on the remote mountain road. Unconsciously, more than half a month had passed.


    After such a long time of observation, Bai Chen found that although Shengxin and Mo Wu were in the same family, they were not in the same family. If they had not accepted the order of the Lord of the burning heaven sect, they would not have come together at all.


    This kind of condition, let white Chen instantly thought of an interesting method.


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage went a long way, then suddenly there was a bump and stopped.


    Sitting in the carriage, they closed their eyes one after another.


    He opened the car curtain and took a look at the hillside where there was no village in front of him and no shop behind him. Mo Wu suddenly glared angrily: "what are you doing here?"


    "So fierce ~"


    Bai Chen chuckled, immediately put his hands on his head, and let their strange faces gradually emerge a calm smile: "in fact, I''m not a coachman."


    Not the coachman?


    "Are you from xianwangzong?" Sheng Xin''s sword eyebrows stand up, and his eyes show a clear sense of obliteration.


    Smell speech, white Chen spread to spread a hand, very innocent way: "I am also not the person of Immortal King Zong."


    "Oh." Mo Wu cold smile, slowly out of the carriage, came to the white Chen body: "boy, you won''t say you are what kind of mountain bandit?"


    It''s normal for Mo Wu to have such a guess when he falls in such a place and says such strange things.


    But Bai Chen said with a smile: "ha ha, how can people of burning heaven sect be afraid of mountain bandits ~"


    !!


    As soon as the words came out, they were stunned.


    "I know that you are not businessmen, because I saw you come out from the burning heaven sect. Although I don''t know who you are, I want to know one thing. Do you want to get the hearsay that the road is boundless?"


    The road is endless?!


    Sheng Xin stood up excitedly: "do you know the whereabouts of Bai Chen?"


    "As for me, I accidentally killed a noble of the royal family and was forced to live in seclusion in the mountains and become a hunter. After so many years, one day I suddenly found a man in a black robe walking into a cave. The man was carrying a black ancient sword, which was very consistent with the description of Bai Chen in the rumor, and he seemed to be seriously injured..."


    "Injured? Then he must be Bai Chen! Take us to him Mo Wu''s face was ferocious in an instant. He had not avenged his revenge in the star forest before.


    He has hatred in his heart. Is Bai Chen not?


    Seeing Mo Wu''s urgent face, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "it''s spread all over the world now, and the road is in Bai Chen''s hands. However, I only have the strength of heaven and earth, and I can''t capture that treasure. So I came out with this message to see if I can sell it at a good price ~"


    "don''t I want money? Cut, take it


    Mo Wu took out a jade pendant from his waist and handed it over.


    With a cold glance at this extraordinary jade, Bai Chen smiles and squints: "the road is boundless. It''s said that it''s the most powerful artifact in the history of our Beichen empire. It can be called a priceless treasure. You just want to exchange such a piece of jade for my intelligence. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" Mo Wu suddenly pulls out his sword, and the blade is against Bai Chen''s neck for a moment.


    Bai Chen is not afraid of his stupid behavior. On the contrary, his eyes are full of helplessness like a child: "Alas, I killed that noble man as early as that year, so that I was implicated, and my heart was already dead. Since you can''t make a great success with such a secret, you can just give me a chance to die and let me leave here forever with this secret and return to the sea of stars. "


    "You


    "Do it, it''s a good thing!" Bai Chen squints, see him a pair of canthus want to crack appearance, can''t help but calmly stretch out both arms, neck a slant.


    "You..."


    Mo Wu is so flustered that he has no way to deal with such a person who is not afraid of death but also has a treasure.


    At this time, the heart of victory on one side finally stepped forward and stopped Mo Wu''s sword.


    "Little brother, what you said is very reasonable. A treasure like Dao Wuyong really shouldn''t be worth only a piece of jade. But you see, we don''t have much silver in hand now. Why don''t you take us to find Bai Chen first, and then I''ll make you the richest man in Yanzhou with the credit guarantee of huotianzong?"


    "The richest man in Yanzhou? Tut Tut, it sounds so cool ~ "


    seeing this, Sheng Xinyi was happy:" right? Then take us to him quickly. "


    "Sorry, I won''t go."


    Bai Chen directly in his stunned eyes, cross knee sat on the carriage car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Xin''s forehead is full of green tendons. His eyes seem to question him: are you kidding me?


    Unfortunately, the reply in Bai Chen''s heart is: I''m playing with you.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long confrontation, Mo Wu and Sheng Xin can''t think of any way to deal with Bai Chen.Seeing that the two of them are really not very smart, Bai Chen has to guide them appropriately: "I don''t believe in the reputation of the burning heaven sect, but as the saying goes, there is another one in ten thousand li. If you get the Dao Wuyong, don''t give me money, and kill me at last, then I''m not the most miserable one?"


    "What do you say to do! How on earth would you like to take us? " Mo Wu was so angry that he threw his sword to the ground with a trembling hand.


    Just now, the way he turned his wrist, people with a clear eye can see that it was not a sword technique at all, but a gun technique.


    Before going out, he purposely hid his long gun by magical means, in order to create the illusion that he can only use the sword. When facing the enemy, he can be surprised by this. This is indeed an old way of wandering in the Jianghu.


    Unfortunately, he is still too tender.


    But single from this small detail, white Chen also not difficult to see, this goods already disordered square inch.


    The corner of mouth slowly a hook, white Chen suddenly way: "so, one of you go back to take money now, I want 1 million taels of gold, or worth millions of gold value treasure, as long as bring the money, I immediately take you to find white Chen, how?"


    "This..."


    Sheng Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Listening to Bai Chen''s condition, he didn''t think it was too much. Although millions of gold hurt their power, they couldn''t take it out. Moreover, as long as they found the way, they would not lose any money if they killed the hunter.


    It''s just


    Eyes slightly turned, heart suddenly took up the chest: "Mo Wu, you go back to take money, I''m here to look at him."

 Chapter 1923

    You want me to go?


    Mo Wu looks at Sheng Xin''s eyes, suddenly strange.


    "Why?" Sheng Xin asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. I think it''s better for you to go, elder martial brother. With your speed, you can come back soon."


    In fact, Mo Wu is afraid of winning the heart to swallow the road without help.


    Sheng Xin is also considerate: "no, no, I think it''s better for you to go. This boy looks very crafty. I''m afraid you can''t deal with him."


    "Cut, he is just a heaven and earth situation, so what if he has many tricks?"


    "Don''t say much. You''re going. I''m elder martial brother. You have to listen to me."


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t have to talk about that?" Mo Wu''s face changed. He suddenly said, "elder martial brother Shengxin, you don''t want to eat the road alone, do you?"


    "Swallow a fart alone, you don''t take money back, this kid will take me to find Bai Chen!"


    "That''s the truth. Why don''t you go?"


    "Me


    Two people also understand this truth, but they don''t dare to gamble on such artifact as Dao Wuyong. Once the other party really has a way to let the boy take him to find Bai Chen, that''s bad.


    You know, if they can get the great power, no matter which one, they will be able to get the strength to defeat the strong one in the universe.


    I didn''t expect that they were afraid of each other to such a degree. Bai Chen sighed silently: "Alas, I won''t take you to find him because there''s no money. You just delay. When you get back to get the money, he''s afraid that he has already recovered and left the cave ~"


    "this...!"


    Sheng Xin''s face sank. He coveted the road for a long time.


    Before going to Yaoxing college, Ji Haoran didn''t tell him the details of Bai Chen, which made him unhappy. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, how can he miss it.


    Cold Mou is looking at white Chen directly, the facial expression of victory heart is gradually gloomy: "river small white, you should be very clear, my burning day Zong''s ability!"


    "Don''t worry, just go and get the money. No matter how much you say, it''s useless. I only want the money!"


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, victory heart also understand, delay down will certainly miss a good opportunity, finally no longer hesitate, fly out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s gone at last."


    Mo Wu vomited out a long breath like weakness, and obviously he was afraid of Sheng Xin.


    He turned around slowly, looked at Bai Chen coldly, and laughed: "Hey, little brother, actually I''ll tell you the truth. Our huotianzong always doesn''t mean what we say, and there''s no reputation at all. If you believe him, in the end, it must be empty of money and people. Why don''t you take me to find Bai Chen and help me get to the road Wuyong, and then I''ll take the huotianzong, I''ll make you elder. In this way, you will have countless silver and enjoy the rest of your life. What do you say? "


    "It''s not bad ~" Bai Chen patted his robe at will and looked down with cold eyes: "if you can degrade your clan to such a level, Mo Wu, you''re really an eye opener to me."


    At this time, the voice of Bai Chen''s voice finally recovered.


    Hearing this very familiar voice, Mo Wu''s face suddenly sank.


    He can''t believe looking at the person in front of him. At last, he burst out a sharp exclamation: "you, are you Baichen?"


    In the face of Mo Wu''s surprise, Bai Chen slowly tears off the human skin mask on his face. His beautiful face is always wearing a light smile.


    "It''s really you!"


    Finally see the white Chen''s this Rong, Mo Wu immediately laughs, the fingerprint moves, a unreal black crack is appeared in front of him.


    Palm into the void crack, will take out the silver gun, one hand behind, Mo Wu''s face, extremely ferocious: "Bai Chen, if you know the truth, you''ll hand over the road, or I''ll break you up today!"


    "You can''t do this kind of thing, but if you want to see my eight abdominal muscles, I can satisfy you ~" Bai Chen''s handprint moved, like a toothpick like needle, suddenly turned into a black wind sword and held it in his hand.


    Smell speech, Mo Wu a sneer: "Daydream!"


    With a bang, the whole carriage split in an instant, and the fierce spirit of the five-star chaos covered the whole sky, filled with four strong winds, wind swept clouds, flying sand and rocks, and the whole mountain trembled frequently.


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes changed, a strong storm swept away. The cyan flame immediately attached to the body, making the surrounding temperature begin to rise at an extremely strange speed.


    Unexpectedly, after a few days, Bai Chen''s cultivation has reached the chaotic state of two stars. Mo Wu is really surprised by the speed of cultivation.


    However, he was only surprised for a moment, and immediately his dark face was covered by the spirit of killing.


    "Laozi must make you surrender today!"


    Mo Wu a burst to drink, long gun a throw, a gun shadow is in the air to draw a lightning like track, straight attack white Chen''s face.Cold eyes tiny MI, white Chen immediately turn over in the mid air, a rotation dodged gun awn, and then the wind god sword from bottom to top a fly cut away.


    The green sword came to his face. Mo Wu didn''t want to hum. He took a step to the right to escape.


    But at this time, the second sword shadow and the third sword shadow came one after another.


    With the wind sword dancing in Bai Chen''s hand, more and more sword Qi came, one stronger than the other, one faster than the other.


    The sound of the explosion all the way, such a fierce attack, surprised Mo Wu out of a cold sweat, gun shadow sword ran into the blaring Mars, his steps are also forced by the attack of Bai Chen all the way back.


    The terrible wind, every collision, will shake out a gap in the mountain, to the last 101 sword all cut out, the whole mountain collapsed.


    The roaring Rolling Stones fall down and blow up the endless smoke of gunpowder in the forest. In mid air, Bai Chen''s 101st sword is also carried down by Mo Wu.


    However, such a fierce attack is not over. Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and the blue fire chains roll from behind. Finally, they form a dense network of fire, which is all over the world and entangled with Mo Wu.


    Today''s Bai Chen, the third style of drunk eight immortals, can already have such power, and it''s no longer the skirmish in Yancheng.


    The friction of the fire chain makes Mo Wu''s face extremely gloomy. If he only uses his long gun to resist, it is impossible to stop all the fire chains in all directions.


    "Do you think that will defeat me?"


    Mo Wu suddenly put the long gun in front of him, and his fingerprints began to dance rapidly. Under the marks, the fierce wind column suddenly took shape and protected him completely in the wind column.


    The green fire light chain, which was the first to rush, was completely torn up by the fierce storm when it hit the wind column.


    But the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth, but was slowly to stir up a touch of strange radian: "chaos Saint inflammation!"

 Chapter 1924

    Chaos Shengyan? What''s that?


    Mo Wu, hiding in the wind column, can''t help frowning at Bai Chen''s words.


    However, from the moment he heard these four words, he was doomed to be doomed today


    Wheezing -


    the black fire wave suddenly permeates the whole void. The heat wave, which is thousands of times hotter than before, begins to diffuse rapidly, making the surrounding void appear watery texture.


    The black fire hit the wind column, not torn by the violent rotation of the wind column, but rolled up along the wind column. In the end, the whole sky wind column became an amazing black fire wind column.


    At the same time, the terrible heat wave makes Mo Wu in the wind column turn pale instantly. He looks at the palpitating black flame in the wind before his eyes. Within a moment, he is already sweating. If it were not for the powerful five-star chaotic environment, he would have been ashes at this moment.


    "What the hell is this?"


    From the time I saw such an amazing flame, Mo Wu gasped heavily and quickly removed the wind column.


    But at this time, what came into his eyes were the black fire chains circling all over his body.


    At that moment, all the black fire chains twinkled, and Mo Wu was twinkled in the air.


    "No!"


    Fire chain not only instantly tore his robe, but also melted his body wrapped with spiritual power into blood. Under zero distance contact, he finally knew how terrible the black flame of Bai Chen was.


    Such a powerful flame, even the fire of the dark of the Lord, can''t rival it!


    This is the king of fire!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai, Bai Chen, please stop. I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. Please spare my life!"


    The flesh and blood on his body flows down his robe, making Mo Wu''s flesh and blood fuzzy. He doesn''t think that Bai Chen has such peerless and strange inflammation. If he knows, he won''t let Bai Chen have the chance to block his whole space easily.


    It can be said that he was careless.


    But the master moves, the general idea is equal to the defeat!


    Of course, even if he is not careless, in front of Bai Chen who has such a strong flame, he doesn''t think he has the ability to win.


    After all, such a flame, for him, can only bring him four words.


    There''s nothing I can do!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, please let me go. I''ll tell you the secret of my burning heaven sect. I beg you to let me go!"


    Seeing that the spirit pulse in the body would be swallowed by the damned black flame, Mo Wu suddenly called out such a sentence.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help wrinkling eyebrows, fingerprints move, black fire chain instant loosen Mo Wu.


    "What''s the secret of your burning heaven sect?"


    White Chen smile eyes tiny MI, for unknown burning day Zong, he is still very interested.


    However, Mo Wu, who is out of the control of the fire chain, is ferocious and flies away from the spot in a flash.


    A twinkle came to the sky, his flesh and blood churning, but the breath did not weaken: "ha ha ha, Bai Chen, you have lost the chance to win me, I will make you regret it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See Mo Wu so self-confident expansion up, white Chen can''t help but shake his head, this guy really don''t know how to die.


    "Well, for a mole ant like you, in order to survive, I don''t even have the backbone. I don''t have to waste my time on you anymore."


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword in his hand, and the black fire wave under his feet spreads out in a circle.


    Just when he was ready to use all his thoughts to destroy, Mo Wu suddenly took the lead and flashed to Bai Chen. At the same time, as he poked out his hand, all his spiritual power gathered between his hands.


    "This is my unique skill of the burning heaven sect, burning heaven palm -"


    Mo Wu, who was furious, tried his best to make a very domineering palm print. The red fire wave burned from his body in a flash, and finally turned into a huge palm print with thousands of feet, which pressed down on Mount Tai.


    Looking at such a fierce palm wind, it''s still an instant move. At this time, Bai Chen has no time to kill all his thoughts, so he has to force the wind sword across his body.


    Under the surging power, the red palmprint fell from the sky. Compared with the huge palmprint, Bai Chen''s figure was as tiny as dust.


    But even so, Bai Chen''s face is still hanging calmly calm, this let Mo Wu can''t help but get a scold: "death is coming, you are still arrogant?"


    "Really ~"


    Bai Chen chuckled and did not make any defense. On the contrary, he quickly made a seal with one hand. Then he raised his one foot and kept throwing posture.


    circles of black rings of fire came from Bai Chen''s raised palms. An ancient and mysterious atmosphere appeared between heaven and earth, making Mo Wu''s face suddenly change."This, this is what strength!"


    Looking at the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, the energy of heaven and earth begins to condense golden brilliance. Mo Wu''s face is completely lost. He quickly pushes the seal down, hoping to take this attack to block Bai Chen''s spirit.


    But just at the moment when the palm print hit the wind god sword, a fierce suction burst out from the body of the wind god sword. I saw the rising flame on the palm print, all turned into wisps of fire, and sucked at the wind god sword in Bai Chen''s hand.


    The palmprint was formed by gathering almost all Mo Wu''s strength, but with the absorption of the wind sword, it gradually dispersed.


    In the end, the palmprint became smaller and smaller. At last, it was completely sucked into the sword body by Fengshen sword.


    At that time, an extremely violent storm started from the wind sword. The harsh sound of sadness made Mo Wu, who was stunned in the distance, completely pale.


    "Absorbed the burning palm? You sword What''s going on... "


    Mo Wu was completely confused.


    He has never seen or heard of the ability to absorb a person''s psychic skills.


    Bai Chen has no time to explain the horror and incomprehension in his heart at the moment. He floats the violent wind sword beside him at will. At the same time, the golden light in his hand suddenly bursts out thousands of golden rays, which dazzles the whole world.


    The strong golden light made Mo Wu close his eyes. He just heard Bai Chen drink. A terrible and even indescribable energy wave came to his face.


    "The second form of all things - Nirvana sacrifice!"


    With a burst of thunder, the golden ball of light emitting hot energy finally turned into a small light. With a strange speed ten million times higher than the power of the thunder, it hit Mo Wu hard in half a breath.


    At this moment, heaven and earth tremble, golden fire wave, formed a golden fire vortex, instantly filled thousands of miles, devouring heaven and earth!


    [PS: you can guess, after Bai Chen''s wind sword absorbed the fire spirit skill, why did he put it aside and choose to use the nirvana sacrifice instead of using this ability? ¡¿

 Chapter 1925

    The terrible energy storm, in a circular shape, whirled and spread rapidly from the center of the explosion, and finally formed a golden vortex, which rolled the whole earth under the golden fire vortex.


    In this vast golden fire whirlpool, all things are silent, and all life will vanish. Only Bai Chen, who has the protection of chaos, survived.


    Feeling that Mo Wu''s breath has completely disappeared in the whirlpool of fire, Bai Chen''s mouth involuntarily raised a touch of radian, and then his body suddenly rose into the air, holding the harsh and sorrowful wind sword, and a sword angrily cleaved down.


    "Hurricane cut --"


    with a loud bang, the fierce hurricane suddenly swept the whole sky, blowing the golden flame to continue to spread rapidly. The flame vortex that originally engulfed ten li was directly expanded to a hundred Li territory under the long attack of the hurricane.


    The golden fire lasted for a long time, and finally completely dissipated, leaving the vast land, has already changed the terrain.


    Stepping on the void, looking down at the endless whirlpool shaped ground, Bai Chen nodded his head with satisfaction. His body flashed and suddenly turned into a streamer, galloping away in the direction of xianwangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Sheng Xin rushed back here. When he saw with his own eyes that the territory of a hundred Li area had been transformed into a huge whirlpool mountain range, his eyes suddenly became dull.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen deliberately left such a terrain, because the second style of myriad things, is such an effect.


    Even if Sheng Xin doesn''t have this kind of insight, the master of the burning heaven sect must know it. At that time, they must think that this matter was deliberately done by Luoxi, wanchaoge, in order to provoke the conflict between the burning heaven sect and Xianwang sect. After recognizing this fact, the master of the burning heaven sect will not easily fall into the trap of Luoxi.


    And everything that Sha Shen Ting Xue had done before would be in vain again.


    Beichen college, Bai Chen smashed the intention of Luoxi, this time, the same!


    Of course, in the end, it was intended to expand the coverage of Nirvana sacrifice with hurricane chop, which also wanted to create a more terrifying effect and make Luoxi deeply scared.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen went back to the boundary of xianwangzong again and walked alone in the back mountains of xianwangzong.


    Mo Wu has been cleared, and the Revenge of Xingdou forest has been avenged. The next step is to continue to deal with xianwangzong and cut off the wings of Wanchao Pavilion one by one.


    As long as it can weaken the power of wanchaoge, Bai Chen will be happy with it. Anyway, he has plenty of time to spend with them.


    The back mountain of xianwangzong is still protected by the spirit array guarding xianwangzong. With chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen can see where the spirit array is.


    Anyone who breaks into this area will be aware of the perceptual spirit array. It''s a pity that this spirit array rarely overthrows those who are strong in the universe and Bai Chen who has the wheel of time and space.


    Relying on the wheel of time and space, Bai Chen easily crossed the invisible and colorless barrier and came to the boundary of xianwangzong. Instead of rushing to find out, he chose to come to their back mountain.


    Since ancient times, rich and powerful families have been established beside the mountains in order to set up some forbidden areas in the back mountain and seal up the secrets of the clan.


    So Bai Chen wants to see what is hidden in the back mountain of the Immortal King clan.


    For the time being, it''s not sure if there are any monsters hidden in the back mountain, so Bai Chen can''t fly to the sky to look for them openly. He can only walk in the overgrown mountains and forests and walk on foot.


    There is no road in the mountains, and the grass is as high as a person. But in such an environment, there are no birds, animals, snakes, insects, rats and ants. It seems that there is only vegetation in the mountains, and there is no sign of life.


    There are no insects, but it''s weird


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and continued to move forward. Every step he took, he would focus on the wind and grass around him, and suppress his breath to the lowest level without showing any footprints.


    In xianwangzong''s territory, you should be careful in everything. Bai Chen doesn''t think that xianwangzong is being bullied by him. There must be some big people he can''t afford to offend.


    In this way, Bai Chen spent one day every day and could only climb over a high mountain. It had been more than ten days, and he didn''t find anything extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen travels aimlessly in the wild mountains, Sheng Xin finally returns to the burning heaven sect with a worried heart.


    He described the scene at that time, Simon more instantly determined that this matter was what Wan Chaoge called.


    In his opinion, there is no other person in the world who can use all kinds of things except Luoxi.


    , such as Bai Chen, ordered the whole imperial martial law to be ordered, and sent a secret motorized team to search for a wide range of Yanchao Pavilion in Yanzhou''s eye liner, so that the defense of Yanzhou reached its highest point ever.


    ¡­¡­


    On the deep blue sea level, sand gulls skim the cool water waves and are playing happily.


    All of a sudden, a beam of light came from the bottom of the sea, just like a meteor passing under the sea. In an instant, it completely burned the gull''s body into nothingness.In a palace under the sea, Luoxi''s face was extremely ferocious. The four people of dark blue comet hung their heads in front of the palace, looking at the anger of the master, and did not dare to say a word of advice.


    The palm of the hand clucked from the blue sleeve robe. The eyes of the Luoxi demon lifted lightly, and their eyes were sharp as arrows: "are you sure, that''s the second form of all things?"


    "Back to the master, I''m sure!" Ting Xue, a petite figure, said solemnly in a serious tone.


    "How can it be Dongfang Ke''er is dead. I haven''t taught anyone else! " Luoxi really can''t understand.


    Especially what Ting Xue reported to him was the scene created by the second style of the forest. You know, he didn''t even teach Dongfang Ke''er the second style.


    "No!"


    Luo river suddenly demon Mou a Shan, near and stand up.


    It seemed that he had thought of something, and the four of them raised their heads one after another.


    From the steps, Luo Xi''s eyes were calm and straight at Ting Xue, and his eyes were full of smile: "I have understood what''s going on. It must be one of the six immortals in the Northern Wilderness who deliberately created the illusion of the second type of forest, and then planted it on me to prevent me from provoking conflicts between the burning heaven sect and the Immortal King sect. "


    "The master is really clever, and so do his subordinates!" A hundred miles to know the way of smiling and chanting.


    Smell speech, Ting snow pretty face a cold: "you already know, just why don''t say?"


    "Well My aunts and grandmothers, can you please don''t bite me in front of the master and save some face for the old man? " One hundred Li Shouzhi was unable to laugh or cry.

 Chapter 1926

    "I don''t want to hurt you either, but can you stop being self righteous?" Ting Xue raised her head, cold eyes straight at the hundred Li Shou Zhi.


    Seeing her look of asking for a crime, Baili Shouzhi suddenly smiles and squints: "Xiao tingxue, don''t be so angry, OK? You see, I bought you a gift specially for you, which is specially tailored for you ~"


    then Baili Shouzhi directly takes out a small blue skirt from his waist. It looks a little short, but it''s very eye-catching.


    Ting Xue saw this beautiful little blue skirt, and her face immediately became gloomy: "what do you mean, ridicule my height?"


    "Who said Laurie couldn''t wear a skirt ~"


    "try again!" Ting Xue''s palm moved, and the light sword came out of the sheath without shadow. In an instant, it was against the neck of Baili Shouzhi.


    As soon as his neck was cold, he looked at Luoxi without tears: "master, look at her bullying me again..."


    Luoxi


    I''ve been used to these two guys'' noisy. Luoxi''s calm and weird eyes are slowly deep: "I think that since the six immortals of Northern Wilderness want to fight against me, I don''t mind if they try to fight against me, right?"


    As soon as the words came out, Ting Xue and Bai Li Shou Zhi immediately brightened their eyes.


    "Are you going to kill the six immortals of Beihuang at last? Let me do it!" A hundred Li Shouzhi looks excited.


    "No! Let me go. Who does the master want to kill, ye Jianxin or Ji Haoran? " Ting Xue is also responsible.


    Four people, only the wolf bored to stand aside, buttoned his ears, do not want to compete with the two madmen, and Ren Changge is in the side carelessly playing with a wisp of silver hanging from the ear, not care.


    His eyes swept over the four people, and finally Luo Xi looked at Ting Xue: "why don''t you do this task? After all, your title in the world is killing God and expert."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ting Xue''s cold little face hardly moved and laughed.


    With four eyes opposite, Luoxi suddenly leaned on his chin with great interest, and immediately his thin lips stirred up a cold radian: "in fact, the way you smile can be regarded as a little charming ~"


    "er..."


    All of a sudden, she blushed and looked up curiously.


    At this time, she found that Luo Xi''s eyes were actually fixed on her slender white legs. At this moment, her face became more red


    "Girls should try to wear skirts and neon clothes. You are also beautiful. Be confident and throw away your black robe." The light road of Luoxi.


    "Yes


    As if to accept orders as serious, in fact, Ting Xue''s heart at this time, has been pounding.


    Ren Changge saw that the murderous little girl had a shy side. She couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling. She turned her eyes and looked at Luoxi: "brother Xi, have you decided which one of the six immortals in the northern wilderness


    Among the people present, only Ren Changge knew Luoxi best. When they were young, beihuangzong was still there.


    Luoxi hasn''t dealt with the six immortals in northern wilderness for so many years, mainly because of his complicated mood, which Ren Changge can understand.


    "How to decide..." Luo Xi''s smiling eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, he explored his palm. Six luminous energy balls were suspended in the air.


    Among them, there are different numbers of stars. As he turned his hand, six of them fell to the ground.


    It''s clearly an energy body condensed by spiritual power, but it bounces down on the ground like a real object and rolls away. No one would believe such a strange scene if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Finally, all the energy balls have been static, at this time, Luo Xi looked at Ting Xue with a smile and said faintly: "pick up the one nearest to you."


    "Yes."


    Ting Xue frowned and squatted down to pick up the ball. She saw that the three golden stars in it fell into her eyes.


    "Three..." Luo Xi happily smile, eyes more complex: "well, since it is providence, then you do it now. But I want to make it clear that during this period, you can''t use the power of wanchaoge. You can only rely on yourself to find out his whereabouts. Hunting is also the rule of the game. "


    "Hunting, it sounds very interesting ~" Ren Changge bent over and looked at Ting Xue with a quiet smile.


    By bending her waist, Baili Tianyi also secretly glanced at the beautiful white, and then immediately turned her eyes aside, pretending to see nothing.


    "My subordinates will live up to their mission. They must come to see the master with Mei Santong''s head in their hands!"


    Ting Xue''s pretty face suddenly turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The four walked out of the hall and came to the square outside. The dark blue sea water, which was exposed by the shimmering and sparse sunlight, showed blue and white light. They danced wantonly on the stone slabs of the square, which was very gorgeous.


    The wolf stretched his arm lazily, and the back of the tiger clattered: "did you find that when it comes to dealing with the six immortals of Northern Wilderness, the master''s face is a little strange.""Normal, after all, the master had a very good relationship with the six immortals of Northern Wilderness at that time ~" Baili Shouzhi said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, Ren Changge disdained to snort: "you are so naive ~"


    "what do you mean?" People are puzzled and look at Ren Changge.


    People here have followed Luoxi for the longest time and are most familiar with it.


    As many people expected, Ren Changge tossed her silver hair at random, and her eyes began to smile: "brother Xi, he is really not willing to kill these six people, but it''s not because they have a good relationship, but because delicious food always needs to be tasted when he is in the most mood! Ha ha ha -- "


    while Ren Changge was laughing, Bai Li Shouzhi and Canglang were stunned. Suddenly, Ting Xue''s face was small, and her palm passed a shadow. She directly felt the blue skirt from Bai Li Shouzhi''s waist, and then turned into a light and shadow without turning back.


    The sudden change scared Baili Shouzhi into a posture of laying eggs. His wrinkled face was full of embarrassment: "scared to death, I thought she was going to pull me out..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cold laughter reverberated inside and outside the palace. Luoxi, still sitting in the main hall, gradually showed a bloody luster in his eyes, a twisted face, and a color of excitement that no one can understand.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Sha Shen Ting Xue finally accepted Luo Xi''s order and set foot on the road to find Mei San Tong.


    Both of them are seven star chaos, one is the inheritor of the heart, the other is the God of killing.


    This battle will be inevitable!

 Chapter 1927

    Green mountains and green waters, idle clouds without cranes, Bai Chen quietly walking in the mountains, suddenly heard the sound of water gurgling, can not help but immediately hold his breath.


    Because the sound of the water seemed to be deliberately played by someone, and there was a faint clattering sound. He walked cautiously, and finally walked out of the green forest and came to a waterfall.


    Under the shelter of the rock, Bai Chen sees a woman playing in the water.


    The girl looks delicate, leisurely, beautiful and elegant. Her peach cheeks are red and her mouth is pink. Looking from her side, she is full of reverie.


    But let white Chen very care about is, neatly placed in the water side of the robe, is ten thousand tide Pavilion deep-sea flow clothes!


    It seems that this girl is from wanchaoge


    Just when Bai Chen looks at her eyes carefully, the girl suddenly seems to feel something. Meimu looks at Bai Chen''s direction.


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t show any breath.


    Do you mean She keeps her soul circle open when she takes a bath?!


    Bai Chen''s face sank and hid behind the huge stone. His palm unconsciously touched the handle of the wind god sword.


    "Who is coming? Dare to show up."


    The woman''s insipid voice is fragrant from her faint mouth, which makes people feel fresh and refreshing.


    Did not expect she still really discovered, white Chen helpless smile, simply walked out directly.


    Four eyes opposite, see in front of the person is so handsome, the woman not only did not get angry, but along the river to the shore, and then keep only the head surface appearance, full of curiosity way: "you look like this, black robe, black sword, are you Bai Chen?"


    "Oh It seems that my reputation in Beichen empire is still very loud ~ "Bai Chen is not flustered in the face of such a situation.


    Seeing that he was calm and calm, the girl was even more curious: "I don''t know if it''s loud or not. I only know that you have the road in your hand."


    "Oh, so?"


    Bai Chen smiles and clenches his fist. Although he is in other people''s territory, he never counsels in the face of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Seeing that Bai Chen has already shown her fighting spirit, the girl doesn''t think so. She lies on the bank with her hands and smiles: "I don''t want to fight with you now. Can you tell me, hiding there just now and peeking at me, what''s your mood?"


    "How are you feeling?" Bai Chen doesn''t understand the meaning of her words completely.


    "That is Am I beautiful? "


    "Eh!" Smell speech, white Chen immediately laughed a, in the eyes have no any waves: "you this talk of tone, very resemble a small fox that I know, unfortunately she has already died."


    "Yes? Do you think you can kill me? "


    "It''s not clear. I don''t know who you are or what your strength is. But since we meet here, you have to cover up the Immortal King clan. Is it inevitable to fight?"


    "We can talk about fighting later. Let''s have a peaceful chat first, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chat?


    Oh!


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, directly sit on the ground.


    So casual, fall into the girl''s eyes, is so natural and unrestrained magnanimous.


    "As for me, I''m the God of Wanchao Pavilion. My name is Guan yekui. I''m 172 in height and 91 in weight. My favorite color is blue. My favorite food is bamboo shoots. Of course, if spicy tofu is delicious, I''ll be very satisfied..." Under Bai Chen''s seemingly casual but dignified eyes, Guan yekui slowly introduced himself. After a long time, he finally narrowed his eyes with a smile: "the next thing you are interested in is that although I am only a God, my strength is not weak. The cultivation realm is a five-star chaotic realm. After opening the demon soul, I can reach the six-star level. Not only that, I am good at the local spiritual skills, because I have many skills With the blessing of some kind of blood succeeding power, the combat ability can be said to be extremely difficult. If you want to fight with me, I''m sure you won''t win more than one level. "


    Native spirit Chaos level of six stars after demonization Have some kind of blood power?


    "Why are you telling me that?" Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity: "difficult not, is want to use this way to frighten me?"


    "No, how to say, you are the most beautiful man I have ever seen except the master, so I think if you are willing to stay by my side, serve me well, and offer me dawaowuyong''s hands to the master, then I will ask the master for a God''s position for you, and I will ask the master to ask for a devil''s God Dan, let you also have the ability to demonize. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "what is this magic pill? Is it really pills?"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Guan yekui is not stupid. It is impossible to divulge the absolute secrets of wanchaoge.


    In this regard, Bai Chen resolutely gave up and changed the topic: "well, since you don''t want to answer this, I''ll ask you another question. Is your master very strong?"Smell speech, close night sunflower red lips slightly pursed, puff hiss a cover mouth light smile: "you are lovely Oh, self-confidence, take out the last word?"


    Bai Chen


    It seems that the girl''s presence here proves that wanchaoge is likely to be in the back mountain of Xianwang sect. If there is a fight here, once the king behind her is disturbed, the matter will be big or small.


    In the heart slightly calculated for a while, white Chen suddenly grinned: "that, how should I serve you, you just satisfied?"


    Hear white Chen finally agreed to come down, close night Kui immediately beauty light exhibition, then lift up such as jade white temporary small hand, pointed to the water: "come down, accompany me to bathe together."


    Lying trough -


    the boldness of Guan yekui makes Bai Chen wonder. This woman''s figure and appearance are all the best choice. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t be short of men, right?


    Am I really so handsome?


    The white Chen touched to touch own face, near but walk to the river bank of the distance, toward river water careful look.


    "Well It seems really handsome! "


    Facing the reflection on the water, he nodded with satisfaction. When Bai Chen turned around, he saw that Guan yekui had already put on the blue robe in a hurry.


    At this moment, the gentleness on Guan yekui''s face faded, and his cold and angry eyes were full of the frozen senhan of the Jedi: "smelly boy, let me finally find a chance to pass on my clothes. You hairy boy also want to eat my body. Let''s die!"


    "Lying trough - you just talked so much with me calmly, just to find a chance to put on your clothes?" White Chen finally suddenly, see close night Kui holding a sword to fly, immediately run.


    In the direction behind him, the wind is howling, and the breath of terror is like the eternal night. A woman''s roar shakes the whole world.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m being cheap? Give me death -"


    I''ll die

 Chapter 1928

    In a farewell garden of xianwangzong, Gu Xiaotian is lying leisurely on a bamboo chair with a little chin, and the maid next to him will deliver the peeled fruit to his mouth.


    In xianwangzong, he is the master. He has plenty of food, clothes and money.


    As long as he needs, countless people will fight to serve him. There is no lack of flatterers around him.


    This is not because the patriarch was so arrogant to him that the deacons knelt down in front of him in public and brought him tea and water.


    The elder with white hair sent the hot tea he had just made forward and said respectfully: "young master, you have sent people to look for it for so long, but you haven''t seen Bai Chen. It seems that the boy is afraid of you and has already fled here."


    "Fear?" Thinking of Bai Chen''s rebellious face, Gu Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no, he can''t be afraid of me."


    "Well, how can it be? How can you say that it''s not the eldest young master of our xianwangzong. He is such a little boy who has no support and strength. How can he beat the stone with his eggs?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to flatter?" Gu Xiaotian took the tea cup and poured the tea directly on the white haired elder''s face.


    This action scared the maids around to look down and tremble.


    According to the past, Gu Xiaotian liked this kind of flattery most, but since the elder fell in the star forest, his feeling has changed completely.


    Not so mature and steady, but at least not as naive as before.


    The elder with white hair turned his eyes and knew that the topic was not well opened.


    Just as he was about to find an excuse to get out of the way, a huge wave of energy suddenly broke out in the direction of the back mountain.


    Feeling the extraordinary energy of heaven and earth, people in the courtyard got up in panic. Gu Xiaotian and the white haired elder jumped up and flew to the eaves.


    When they looked away, they saw a dark shadow, just like the disharmonious lightning in the daytime, flash away from the distance.


    "What is it? Big black mouse? " The elder with white hair rubbed his eyes hard and didn''t see what it was.


    Hearing this, Gu Xiaotian''s face suddenly became heavy. He slapped his backhand and threw it on his face.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, white hair elder directly Biao a saliva, the whole person flew out.


    He shook his swollen palm at will. Gu Xiaotian yelled: "how did you become the Deacon elder of xianwangzong? That''s sister Guan yekui. I''m a rat of your grandmother!"


    When Gu Xiaotian was shocked, the eaves of xianwangzong were full of people. When they looked for them, Bai Chen and Guan yekui had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people a chase a escape, the speed unexpectedly is keeping synchronous, to white Chen have such flying speed, close night Kui is very shocked.


    But she doesn''t know, this is not the limit of Bai Chen.


    There is no doubt that there is less than one tenth of the fighting power without opening the supernatural power. Of course, Bai Chen does not dare to easily open such an ability against heaven.


    Just look some embarrassed white Chen, actually the corner of the mouth has been light with a shallow smile, because they are far away from the direction of the Immortal King.


    To deal with wanchaoge, we need to constantly weaken their strength, kill one and earn another.


    But Guan yekui doesn''t know what Bai Chen thinks at the moment. Her eyes are locked on Bai Chen''s back. She pursues him all the way and scolds him angrily: "Stinky boy, stop for me, dare you fight 300 rounds!"


    "Don''t say three hundred rounds, even three days and three nights is no problem, I''m afraid your body can''t bear ~" Bai Chen turned his head, suddenly raised his right index finger, pulled his eyelids.


    Seeing this, Guan yekui suddenly became angry: "shameless man, look at the sword!"


    With Guan yekui holding a light sword and sweeping in the air, a water grain like sword Qi flew out, cutting a dark crack in the void in front of her eyes.


    With his back to the fierce sword Qi, Bai Chen suddenly claps his hand in the void, and his figure rises up for a distance, easily avoiding the sword Qi.


    Yu Guang glances at the endless mountains in the distance. Bai Chen suddenly flies to a yellow ridge, and several flashes fall on the ridge.


    There are mountains all over the place, which can be said to be the favorite battle ground of the earth spirits. However, Guan yekui''s face is a little unnatural.


    She deliberately said that she was a native spirit in order to deceive Bai Chen, but Bai Chen confirmed that no matter what she was, she would not be native, so she came here on purpose.


    But he didn''t run at last, and Guan yekui didn''t care about the advantages and disadvantages. In her eyes, the power of the two chaotic states of Baichen was not enough to cause any threat to her.


    "I had no grudge against you, but since you are from wanchaoge, don''t blame me for being rude."Bai Chen smiles coldly, his fingerprints move, and the sky thunders.


    Thunder filled the sky into a terrible whirlpool of thunder clouds, the momentum of the vast, just like the sky thunder disaster, amazing.


    For the legend of Bai Chen, Guan yekui knows something, so she doesn''t despise the enemy, but takes advantage of this opportunity to quickly open the power of the demon soul.


    When the demon soul opened, her arms gradually appeared blue scales, and her face was covered with blue scales, which made her extremely creepy.


    All of them, their breath instantly expanded to the six-star chaotic state, and the vast and majestic energy of heaven and earth made the surrounding mountains unable to bear the pressure of momentum, and they were instantly flattened to the ground.


    "Bai Chen, have you seen it? This is the demonization of Wanchao Pavilion. As long as you open this ability, you will completely lose the chance to win me!"


    "Is it?" In the face of Guan yekui''s provocation, Bai Chen smiles calmly and sees his face gradually indifferent under the black robe. With a purple thunder splitting down from the sky, Bai Chen''s realm finally rises at a more strange speed.


    Samsung Four stars Five star chaos?!


    Seeing with one''s own eyes the breath of Bai Chen expands and rises, finally unexpectedly is firm in the five-star chaotic state, close night Kui pretty face suddenly pale: "what ability is this?"


    You know, there are many ways to improve one''s accomplishments in the world, but demonization can steadily improve one''s accomplishments, which is already against heaven.


    But why can Bai Chen improve his three accomplishments?


    Guan yekui is stunned in the same place. For Bai Chen, the Hunyuan thunder robber, she is only shocked and puzzled.

 Chapter 1929

    Today''s white Chen, on the breath only compared to close night Kui low a realm, such difference to him is nothing.


    With a step in the air, Bai Chen''s body suddenly burst out a strong wave of energy, and then the space slowly twisted, and the blue flame suddenly appeared beside him, which made the temperature of the whole world rise abruptly.


    See white Chen body jump of rosefinch Saint inflammation, close night Kui can''t help but beautiful eyes emerge a dignified.


    "White Chen, peep at my bath, but have to pay the price!"


    White temporary hands in the blue sleeve robe suddenly dance out messy fingerprints, and blue storms rise from the feet of Guan yekui, blowing her robes and three thousand green silk up with the wind.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen''s eyes oddly curled her body, immediately smile an eye a MI, if have deep meaning of way: "you this Is there any value for me to peek at? "


    "You


    Close night Kui smell of pretty face immediately shy anger, a Jiao drink, fingerprints homeopathy point to the direction of white Chen.


    At this moment, the surging waves filled behind him, and finally billowed out a hundred feet high surging waves, with vast power, rolling directly from the sky.


    Sure enough, it''s not a native spirit ~


    Bai Chen smiles and is not afraid of the blue water.


    This scene is similar to the fury of the ancient double Jue sword, but the actual power is that ants are different from elephants.


    "It''s true that water conquers fire, but it depends on what your water is."


    When Bai Chen lifts the sword, the wind god sword suddenly bursts out a piercing cry. As he lifts the sword and sweeps it in the air, a green fire sword suddenly cuts through a dark crack in the air and cuts off the blue waves.


    Guan yekui obviously didn''t expect that his self satisfied dexterity didn''t work in his hand, but Bai Chen didn''t give her any time to think. The distance between them, with Bai Chen''s strange speed, had already appeared in front of Guan yekui half a breath. At the same time, his palm also beat her heart fiercely.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    As soon as it falls, the same huge wave rises from behind Bai Chen. As a fire spirit, Guan yekui can use the water spirit skill, which is totally unexpected.


    This kind of contrary to the common sense, let her a moment some suddenly, that is this moment of hesitation, make her too late to prepare, directly by Bai Chen a palm to spit blood fly away.


    "How can it be Isn''t it true that the spirit can only use one kind of power? "


    All the way to slide in the air, close night sunflower still don''t forget to speak, difficult to understand, she really don''t understand.


    "In fact, this palm technique is not a water spirit skill at all, it''s just like a water system in terms of its effect ~"


    there is no half silk water spirit power in the waves made by the sea seal, which are all illusions of strength, which can give the enemy a false impression.


    For the true meaning of Fanhai seal, Bai Chen doesn''t want to tell her in detail. Now he must kill her quickly, or the others in Wanchao Pavilion will be in trouble if they come here.


    "To be honest, I have nothing to do with you. I shouldn''t have killed you..." Bai Chen slowly drooped his eyes, holding the wind sword in both hands, and the green fire waves at his feet rose with the trend: "however, the name of Wanchao Pavilion really annoys me. If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for casting the wrong sect!"


    Suddenly, there are millions of flying swords in the sky. Each of these swords is extremely strong. The blue flame on the swords also makes Guan yekui face the center of the flying swords, and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    She looked around in amazement and watched countless flying swords flying in the vast world. Red lips could not help biting: "how can you control so many flying swords..."


    "Get up!"


    With Bai Chen''s cold cheering, the million green fire flying sword suddenly galloped away in the same direction like stars in the sky.


    More and more stars gather in one place. Finally, a huge blue sword suddenly appears in the sky. At that time, an ancient and mysterious atmosphere will diffuse from the ancient blue sword.


    Looking at this amazing skill, Guan yekui''s face suddenly sank. He turned around and ran without thinking about it.


    There is little difference between them. Bai Chen can easily crush any opponent in the same realm. Now he uses this move so extravagantly to end the battle earlier.


    Seeing Guan yekui''s Kung Fu in the blink of an eye, he has already fled to the horizon. Bai Chen''s cold eyes are just like watching a prey, full of killing intention.


    "All thoughts are green -"


    with a sound, the ancient blue sword hanging in the sky turned into a small blue light and shadow. It suddenly flew to the distance at a speed hard for the naked eye to find. In just a moment, it caught up with Guan yekui, who was trying to escape.


    When she looked back, the cyan light and shadow could not be seen in her eyes, and it penetrated her forehead in a flash.


    Bang a bang, close night sunflower directly exploded into a blood fog, falling with the wind.¡­¡­


    Is that what I am now?


    Bai Chen''s indifferent gaze turns into the far shadow of the blood fog, the fingerprints move, the momentum of the five-star chaotic state dissipates in an instant.


    After completely concealing his breath, he flew away from here without any hesitation.


    Now, he has been able to face the six-star chaotic environment, and he can do it well. As long as he improves the strength of Xiao Liu, he will gain more fighting power.


    Practice step by step, become stronger step by step, and then get close to the strong enemy in the universe!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen was running towards the big star forest, a blue light and shadow came from the distance, and finally turned into a woman in blue robe and appeared in the sky.


    The woman stared at the bloody room and the blue robe on the ground in consternation. After a moment, her beautiful eyes gradually turned red and looked up at the sky and roared angrily: "sister! I will take revenge for you, ah - "


    "


    It''s nothing for Bai Chen to kill a God. What he really wants to kill is the God King of Wanchao Pavilion and the god lord under Luoxi.


    In his eyes, the people of wanchaoge are like pigs waiting to be slaughtered! It''s over!


    Now that Xiao Liu has been settling down for a year, it''s time to look for a rare herb.


    However, now that he and huotianzong are at loggerheads, it is impossible for him to make any deal with Qin ruoro. For today''s sake, he is the only one to go to the star forest to find the real rare grass.


    He doesn''t understand herbs at all, which is not his biggest dilemma now.


    You know, being completely unfamiliar with the star forest is his fatal wound.


    How many powerful Warcraft are hidden in that ancient forest? He doesn''t know where the kings of those Warcraft usually live. He doesn''t know. He can only act according to the situation, and if he can''t escape

 Chapter 1930

    After several days of attack, Bai Chen finally came to the big star forest. Every time he entered the forest, he would feel familiar.


    This kind of familiar feeling is not familiar with the big star forest, but for a forest very similar to this one.


    I''m afraid we can''t find the answer until we go back to the eastern regions.


    Bai Chen finds a place, eats some dry food at will, and releases Xiao Liu.


    This little guy''s appearance has obviously changed. His body is bigger and his eyes are more humanized.


    "Xiao Liu, can you speak now?" Bai Chen lowers his head to touch Xiao Liu''s forehead and looks forward to it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Liu shakes his snow-white tail and opens a tiger mouth, revealing two tiger teeth: "ouch ~"


    it''s ouch again


    Speechless shook his head, white Chen really don''t understand, why all six levels peak, it still can''t speak?


    Holding Xiao Liu''s tiger paw gently, Bai Chen pointed to the purple forest in front of him: "today I''ll take you to look for better herbs, OK?"


    "Ouch!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu suddenly brightened his eyes and nodded.


    It seems that although it can''t speak, it can understand people.


    This Bai Chen can rest assured a lot, as long as it can understand human language, it can communicate.


    "Well, follow me and keep quiet."


    Bai Chen put the black cloak on his head and hid his face under it. As soon as he stepped on his feet, his figure shot away like an arrow.


    At the same time, small six tiger claws for a while, immediately into a black and white two color lightning, to white Chen chase up.


    ¡­¡­


    One person and one tiger gallop to the vast star forest. Along the way, many Warcraft vie to wait and see. In the face of their speed, those Warcraft who have already possessed intelligence shrink aside and dare not provoke.


    The strong are not only awed by others in the human world, but also in the field of Warcraft.


    They are so unimpeded, very fast, less than half a day, has rushed out of the distance of dozens of miles.


    However, such a distance is just a drop in the bucket for the star forest. Up to now, all they can see is the occasional fourth-order Warcraft, even the fifth order Warcraft.


    The sole of the foot falls on a treetop, white Chen Yang Yang neck, dark eyes, gradually emerge a dignified.


    In the front, there are several figures walking slowly.


    The only people who are qualified to enter the star forest are the star Pavilion, the three ancient sects and the Lu family. Who are they?


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Eyes slightly a coagulation, with the white Chen across the sky looking, only in front of the towering ancient trees instantly become transparent.


    At that time, endless forest cold like a plain, in his line of sight.


    Finally, Bai Chen sees a man and a woman with a bamboo basket on their back, running all the way ahead. Behind them, there is a crazy fourth-order Warcraft, chasing them with scarlet eyes.


    £¿£¡


    Seeing such a scene, Bai Chen can''t help but frown.


    What those two people are wearing is the blue star robe of the star Pavilion, but it''s only the fourth level Warcraft that pursues them!


    If you don''t reach the heaven and earth, how dare you go deep into the star forest together?


    "Xiao Liu, keep up."


    White Chen smiles an eye to squint, the body shape suddenly twinkles, small six see shape, hurriedly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister, if we run like this, we can''t escape from it. Why don''t we stop it and take the chance to escape?" A man with long purple hair, gentle face, now full of dignified.


    Smell speech, the same purple short hair girl, Qingcheng small face frown up a touch of anger: "no, we brother and sister either escape together, or die together!"


    brother has the final say. Brother, I have the final say.


    The man suddenly stepped sideways, glided for a distance in the original place, and stopped.


    At the same time, he clenched the hoe in his hand, and his eyes became more dignified.


    Seeing this, the girl also refused to run for her life alone, carrying a small bamboo basket full of herbs, also stubbornly stopped behind the man.


    "You go quickly!"


    "I don''t know!"


    During their argument, a huge brown bear with scarlet eyes finally ran from a distance.


    Along the way, the giant bear smashed two towering ancient trees. The terrible scene of sawdust flying made the girl with short purple hair pale.


    "Don''t hurt my sister -"


    the man was furious and suddenly raised his hoe in his hand, with a posture of looking back at death.


    However, in the face of the fierce bear, the absolute gap in his aura made his hands shaking.Seeing the bloody scene coming, the short haired girl finally closed her eyes from behind and hugged the man''s back.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    With a bang, the bear fell to the ground, and the brother and sister were stunned one after another. In front of them, a man in a black robe looked at them with a smile.


    In the man''s side, there is a black and white tiger, licking the meat toot tiger claws, very cute.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, my benefactor!"


    The man Leng Leng, after a moment, suddenly toward the white Chen solemn arch.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen can''t help frowning. In front of him, the man looks like a sword with willow eyebrows. His face is warm and easygoing. He is very handsome. His appearance is not even inferior to Zhuge Feng.


    There is also a girl hiding behind him with beautiful eyes. She has short purple hair and delicate skin. Her eyes are like pearls in the deep sea. She is smart and beautiful. Her eyes are moving with a touch of mischief. She is elegant and refined!


    This woman''s appearance, almost no less than Tang Qin and Qiu Luoxue, even small six, can''t help but look at her more.


    "Are you from the star pavilion?" The vision falls on their blue long robe, white Chen frowns to ask a way.


    Hearing the speech, the man immediately said: "yes, Xiaofan in Xiajiang. This is my sister Jiangchen. We are here to collect herbs in Xingdou forest May I have your name


    Jiang Xiaofan?


    Hear this name, white Chen calmly a smile, light way: "river small white."


    "Jiangxiaobai?"


    The brother and sister suddenly widened their eyes.


    Anyway, before Bai Chen came to the star forest, he had changed his appearance. Now, his appearance is not his own.


    "You''re only one word short of my brother''s name?" Jiang Chen curiously pokes out half a small head on Jiang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Seeing her delicate and full of Fairy Spirit, Bai Chen casually spread out her hand: "this may be the fate that God has guided me to save you today ~"


    "poof!"


    Jiang Chen suddenly burst out laughing and fell in love with the city with a smile. Her agility and immortal spirit are the same type as Zhou Qing''er of Fengyan Dynasty, but she is more outstanding.


    Although the two brothers and sisters with high facial values seem to be inferior in strength, they give people the illusion of extraordinary origin. With their temperament, wherever they go, they are like rich young masters and peerless daughters of rich families.

 Chapter 1931

    "Thanks to you, my brother and sister are able to survive this time. Why don''t you come and stay with us for a few days? We must thank you very much." Jiang Xiaofan is very serious.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI: "again thank this kind of thing don''t need, if you really have a heart, might as well help me a favor." With that, Bai Chen pointed to Xiao Liu: "this little guy''s original life attribute is Lei. Now he is in urgent need of rare herbs to help him practice. Do you know what is the most practical thing for him in the big star forest?"


    "Rare herbs?"


    Jiang Xiaofan looked at Bai Chen with complicated eyes: "my Lord, if this little tiger is a thunder Warcraft, then I know that there is a magical immortal ginseng that can help him practice. Its name is Ben Lei Wu Du Shen..."


    "Galloping thunder five poison ginseng? That sounds good! " Bai Chen didn''t expect that this casually asked, there is really good news, immediately some excited.


    "However, the galloping thunder five poisonous ginseng grows on a juefeng cliff. There is a Warcraft emperor guarding on the edge of the cliff. That Warcraft has an extraordinary position in the star forest, and its strength is Nine steps


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Level 9 Warcraft.


    This level is really a little scary.


    "And even the king of Warcraft didn''t dare to touch the five poisonous ginseng of benlei easily. After all, this magical ginseng has five kinds of unique poisons. Any one of these five poisons is enough to poison a strong man in the universe in an instant, so that the five poisonous ginseng of benlei has been living in Xingdou forest for thousands of years, and no one dares to covet it. Are you sure you want to go


    Jiang Xiaofan also thinks that the present benefactor is extraordinary, but whether he can shake the Warcraft emperor is unknown.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaofan''s worried eyes, Bai Chen takes a deep breath of the cold air, and his face under the black robe shows a ferocious look: "you''ve come all the time, but you just need to tell me the direction of the thing. It''s dangerous ahead, so don''t go."


    "Good..."


    Jiang Xiaofan is on his way, and Jiang Chen grabs him: "brother, that Warcraft is extremely fierce, and all the generals are also dangerous and valiant. Don''t you let my grandfather die?"


    "Now that you have heard what I said, if you dare to have a try, it is enough to prove that you have the strength." Jiang Xiaofan patted his sister on the shoulder, then turned to Bai Chen and raised his finger in a direction: "in that direction, nearly 60 Li, you will see a cliff without any wind and grass. That''s juefeng cliff, and the top of juefeng cliff is the five poisonous ginseng you are looking for, and "The queen of butterflies..."


    The butterfly queen?


    Tut, is it a little butterfly?


    "I see."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, toes a little ground, body shape instant Biao shot away.


    Unexpectedly, he said he would leave soon. Jiang Xiaofan yelled: "my Lord, our Jiang family is in Yanzhou, Yanzhou --"


    "He''s gone." Jiang Chen''s boring way.


    "Ah, maybe he will hear me..."


    "Even if he heard that, he would not go to Jiang''s house to find us, would he?"


    "It''s hard to say ~"


    JIANG Xiaofan put his hands behind him and looked at the purple mist in the distance. His eyes became more complicated: "it''s Luoxue''s birthday in a few days. What gift should I give her..."


    "Even if my brother took out his heart and gave it to her, she would not like you!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Bai Chen and Xiao Liu flying through the forest, the purple fog around is getting thicker and thicker. It''s like entering a miasma.


    "Xiao Liu, are you afraid of poison?" Bai Chen turns around and looks at Xiao Liu.


    Smell speech, small six crazily shake small head, distance a face is satisfied.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen nodded happily: "that''s good. I''m afraid there will be a hard fight next. I''ll try my best to hold off the Magic Butterfly queen at that time. You''ll go around from behind in silence. You must swallow the thunder five poison ginseng at the top of the cliff. Do you know?"


    "Ouo ~"


    Xiao Liu nodded excitedly.


    Gradually deep into the star forest, in order to save strength and avoid more fighting, Bai Chen can only slow down and deliberately avoid those powerful Warcraft in the forest.


    Along the way, he saw a lot of sixth level Warcraft. This huge number is unmatched by Yunchen mountain. It seems that the star forest has become stronger in the past 30000 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Silent night, quietly slip by, the next day the sky is bright, a thin light through the sky in the thick branches and leaves of the gap tilt down, fall on Bai Chen''s face, let him lazy overflow stretch waist, slowly opened his eyes.


    After a night''s rest, his mental state has been adjusted to the best, and then there is juefeng cliff in front of him.


    Bai Chen tightens the belt around his waist, pulls the black hat to the back of his neck, and points his toes to the ground. His figure suddenly leaps out of the forest and falls on the ancient trees.The vision of the open, in front of a piece of green, in that juefeng cliff top, there is a magical force of lightning, is quietly diffuse.


    The treasure is close at hand, but the enemy can''t be underestimated. The terror from the top of the cliff, even now Bai Chen''s eyes are dignified.


    "Xiao Liu, I''ll do it in a moment, and you''ll leave here and find a chance to go around from behind!" White Chen side eye sees to side lick claw of small six, light way.


    Smell speech, small six alert of erect erect ears, eyes emerge a touch of humanized earnest.


    See it has been ready, white Chen calmly smile, hands began to dance in front of the body.


    At that time, an extremely powerful soul force suddenly burst out from Bai Chen''s body, and there were bursts of energy ripples in the surrounding tree sea.


    Thunder clouds in the sky instantly agglutinate, and the terrible lightning rolled in the thunder clouds. It was clear that it was dawn, but the situation changed and became dark.


    At this moment, the roar of countless Warcraft rings from all around. Bai Chen can feel that hundreds of powerful breath are coming to this side.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi!"


    A light read, the sky leimang tear void, and finally into a thick purple lightning, roared in the white Chen''s body.


    Then, Bai Chen''s spiritual power began to rise strangely, and in an instant, he had reached the five-star chaotic state.


    And at this time, small six body shape a flash, instantly into a black and white lightning, left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Chen''s momentum burst out, there were three extremely powerful breath in the distant forest sea. At the same time, there was an extremely vast breath of terror on juefeng cliff, which was strong enough to destroy heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1932

    It''s said that no one can come to the end of the star forest. The Warcraft in this forest is extremely powerful in the deepest place. Even the practitioners with high accomplishments can''t really conquer the vast and boundless virgin forest.


    Of course, this is just the removal of the star Pavilion. After all, the magic emperor does not want to fight against the star forest. In her opinion, only when this forest becomes stronger and stronger, will the Beichen Empire become stronger and stronger. After all, a powerful Warcraft forest is unspeakable for the benefit of future generations.


    Wearing a black robe, Bai Chen stands in the green sea with a wind sword in his hand. His cold eyes look down at countless Warcraft rushing to this side, just like an emperor, looking down at the world!


    All of a sudden, a huge fire wolf starts shooting from the jungle in the distance. A deafening roaring sound comes from the scarlet blood mouth. Its claws directly tear the void and attack Bai Chen angrily.


    Kitty It''s a must to make a big noise in your hometown today


    Staring at the rushing fire wolf, Bai Chen''s eyes seem to have cat emperor''s figure again. Cat emperor is always irreplaceable in his heart.


    If he could, how much he wanted to meet her, it was because he cared too much about cat emperor that he didn''t want her to see such a down and out look.


    Kitty


    Because of the cat emperor, Bai Chen suddenly changes the angle of the wind sword and sweeps ahead.


    Originally aimed at the fire wolf''s blade, Bai Chen directly adjusted the angle, making the sword body beat on the fire wolf''s body. With this sword, the fire wolf was not killed, but directly flew out and fell to the ground.


    This fire wolf, however, is a vanguard general under the Magic Butterfly queen of juefeng cliff, and the Warcraft army behind is still in a steady stream, like a tide, coming to kill Bai Chen.


    In the face of these rushing figures, Bai Chen''s body turns into a black wind and rushes away towards the Warcraft army.


    Every time Bai Chen''s sword sweeps by, a Warcraft will be knocked down to the ground. Those Warcraft that are very terrible in the eyes of the outside world are not Bai Chen''s combined generals at all.


    As more and more Warcraft fell to the ground, the surrounding woods suddenly trembled, and the whole earth began to shake violently.


    Suddenly, a red horned rhinoceros rushed from the forest in the distance. Its strong iron hooves, with the overwhelming force, directly stepped on Bai Chen.


    Close at hand of fierce, fall into the eyes of Bai Chen, won''t let him have the slightest move, Bai Chen suddenly body shape a flash, blink of an eye is appeared in the red armour rhinoceros side, and then fly out of the fist, carrying a sound explosion, in the red armour rhinoceros fear eyes, quickly enlarge.


    Bang -


    a loud noise suddenly resounded through the sky. The red rhinoceros directly vomited blood and flew away. Along the way, hundreds of towering ancient trees were destroyed. The movement caused by this made the endless Warcraft in the distance stop one after another, step on the ground and draw smoke, and finally stop at a place not far from Baichen.


    The Warcraft here, basically, has no less intelligence than human beings. Since the war started, the amazing strength shown by Bai Chen is not what those Warcraft can cope with.


    Up to now, they have some counsels. This young man in black robe, who does not seem to be strong enough, has given them an insurmountable fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when these Warcraft stopped, a huge antelope suddenly flew out of the shadow of Warcraft in the distance.


    This antelope is crystal blue, and its breath has reached the eighth level!


    It''s in the air, in the eyes of many Warcraft awe, slowly came to the white Chen body.


    Facing each other, the antelope said coldly, "human, don''t you know that this is not the place where you can set foot?"


    "Can''t step on it?" Bai Chen hears this words, can''t help but have some curiosity: "why?"


    £¡£¡


    "This is the order given by the magic Emperor himself. Who are you from? You don''t know the rules so well!"


    With a roar, a strong wind suddenly came, just like a hurricane with a force of 100.


    The terrible hurricane tore the void in an instant and lifted the towering ancient trees at the foot of Bai Chen with the whole earth. Under such momentum, Bai Chen still stood in the air and stood as steady as a bell.


    A light glance at this irascible blue antelope, white Chen mouth a hook: "sorry, I don''t belong to any one clan."


    "Not from the three great ancient schools Are you from the Lu family? But even the Lu family should know this rule. I, the star forest, can help you, but it''s not a hunting ground. It''s not a place where you can kill if you want to. This is the Queen''s territory. You Lu family can''t go wild here! "


    "Tut Tut, can give us human help ~ today''s star forest, is really declining."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s voice of sighing and mocking, the antelope''s face immediately became gloomy: "my star forest is declining? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know how many strong people are in my star forest. You Lu family are not qualified to ridicule us"Is it?" Bai Chen raises a finger disapprovingly, light way: "first of all, I come to correct your first problem, I, is not the person of Lu family at all."


    "It''s not the three ancient sects, it''s not the Lu family. Are you an invader?"


    Ignoring the amazement of the antelope, Bai Chen continued with a leisurely smile: "the second problem is to allow human beings to come to the forest of stars to pick herbs and kill the Warcraft outside. This is already the end. In those days, the forest of stars under the command of emperor cat would not allow any human beings to set foot in it. "


    £¡£¡


    Cat king!


    This words a, all Warcraft all not cold but tremble, backward hastily retreated one step.


    Antelope is also because of this name, instant forehead covered with cold sweat: "you, you and cat emperor ancestor is what relationship?"

 Chapter 1933

    Kitty is Bai Chen''s first best friend and relative in his previous life. She is the one who witnessed his cultivation from black dragon to the God of destruction. She is the one who accompanies him to fight against the whole wasteland. She is the one who goes out of the eastern regions with him and travels across the mainland. She is the most important person in his heart No one can replace the existence of!


    It''s also the last person he wants to admit now.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The gloomy Mou son, sadness a flash namely die, white Chen suddenly say these three words, let those trembling Warcraft, instant facial expression improved.


    "Hahaha, since you have nothing to do with her, I''m not afraid of you. Today I''ll leave my words here. As an intruder, it''s impossible for you to retreat completely!"


    The antelope suddenly regained its swelling and raised its chin with pride.


    In the depth of his eyes, the intention of killing was even colder.


    "Just because I have nothing to do with emperor cat, you are inflated?" Bai Chen disdains to sneer a, although up to now, he has knocked down so many Warcraft, but didn''t kill any, but for the antelope in front of him, he is produced to kill.


    And with the relationship between him and Kitty, even if he personally destroyed the whole star forest, Kitty would not blame him.


    "Human boy, I don''t like you very much -"


    under Bai Chen''s sarcasm, the antelope is furious at last. With the sole of his foot in the void, he bumps into Bai Chen directly.


    The pair of sheep horns, with a harsh voice of sadness, hit Bai Chen''s body like lightning, and tore his body in the air for a moment.


    But torn, but just a shadow.


    And the real body of Bai Chen, already stood on the back of antelope at the moment.


    At that time, the five-star chaotic state of spiritual power fluctuations once again broke out, fierce and vast momentum, together with the sky are dark down, the wind and cloud changes, mountain forest horror.


    "You, you..."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s strength was so terrible. The old antelope took a breath of cold air in fear and begged for mercy: "I just had a blind eye..."


    Bang -


    with Bai Chen''s flying kick, the blood waves shot up, and the head of the antelope was kicked out directly under the frightened eyes of many Warcraft.


    Eight orders of Warcraft just, in the eyes of white Chen, even mole ant can''t calculate.


    Kill the old antelope, the other two hidden in the distance of the eighth level Warcraft, are also scared to death, bitterly retracted the neck.


    This is the effect.


    Up to now, these Warcraft have seen clearly the gap between themselves and the black robed human in front of them, and no one dares to challenge any more.


    One man shakes the demons!


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I don''t have to be enemies with you, but today I passed here and felt the breath of your fantasy butterfly queen, so I came here specially to have a fight with her. That''s it ~"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes with a smile and looked at juefeng cliff in the distance. After his unrestrained voice fell, bursts of color came from juefeng cliff A rainbow of phosphorous powder.


    These phosphorous powder along the wind to draw a long route, and finally directly in the white Chen not far from the depth of condensation shape, into a human appearance of the woman.


    This woman is wearing a very thin green gauze. Miaoman''s posture is faint. Her waist is thin and not enough to hold. Her face is cold and noble. Under the green gauze, her arms are jade, and her chest is proud. Behind her back, a pair of emerald green butterfly wings flutter from time to time. The phosphate powder falling from the wings diffuses on the green skirt, melting like snowflakes.


    Warcraft is not to the 11th level, can have the human body and appearance? And there is only one cat in the whole mainland


    Bai Chen can''t help but frown. Why can the nine level Warcraft cultivate human form?


    At the beginning see small sky fox is human appearance, white Chen is very surprised, did not expect this magic butterfly queen, is also so.


    "You Did you eat Huaxing pill Bai Chen can''t help but ask a way.


    Hearing the words, the queen of Magic Butterfly was playing with a wisp of green silk hanging from her ear. Her cold eyes lifted lightly and said with disdain: "what kind of shape pill, I don''t understand."


    "Then why do you have a human body?"


    "You mean this ~" the queen of Magic Butterfly smiles and her lips slowly rise. "I don''t know. There was an old man who came here with a young man. That young man had only one star in his early spirit. In my eyes, he was just a mole ant, but after drinking a bowl of soup made by him, he turned into a human figure."


    A young man in the early spirit of a star, and an old man?


    Make soup


    "Shay and Xiao Xiu!"


    The white Chen suddenly startles to lose color.


    At the beginning, he took Mengyao and they left Aolai for Beichen. The island of shenlai came down from the sky, and old man Xiaoyi appeared on the island.


    Xiaoxiu, who had only one star at the beginning of his spiritual realm, also gave Bai Chen a very disharmonious feeling at that time.


    The soup he made can turn Warcraft into human?So, when Xiao Tianhu was nine tail, didn''t he also drink Xiao Xiu''s soup?!


    "It seems that you know those two people. In that case, I don''t want to embarrass you. Today, you are making a big stir in the forest of stars and killing so many Warcraft. It''s unforgivable. But I''ll give you a chance because I want to show my face to Mr. Shaw." The queen of Magic Butterfly, with one hand akimbo, pointed to the ground: "you, kneel down, kowtow three times, and I will let you go."


    For a moment, the Warcraft in the rear show their sarcasm one after another. When the queen comes, they are no longer afraid of Bai Chen.


    "Tut Tut, what a butterfly queen. She is really proud and strong." Bai Chen laughs bitterly and realizes that Xiao Liu still hasn''t reached the top of juefeng cliff. He can''t help but turn his eyes and suddenly says with a smile, "Queen of Magic Butterfly, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you. Since you Warcraft don''t like human beings, why do you allow human beings to hunt outside the forest of stars?"


    "Don''t you know it! If there is no magic Emperor... "


    "Oh, it''s the owner of the star Pavilion. It seems that you are afraid of her?"


    "Nonsense! How many people are not afraid of the magic emperor on this day? " The beautiful face of the queen of Magic Butterfly was completely gloomy: "boy, the magic emperor is the magic emperor, you are you. Don''t take other people''s prestige to support yourself. If you don''t kneel down and apologize today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    With the fall of the queen of Magic Butterfly, a breath of extraordinary majestic, Wu''s from its body diffuse, this moment, white Chen''s face immediately gloomy down.


    This breath, has been enough to rival the Seven Star chaos!


    She has lost patience. How can she delay for Xiao Liu?


    It seems that we can only fight!

 Chapter 1934

    "Your Majesty, let him see the strength of our star forest!"


    "Yes, kill him, kill him!"


    "Long live the Queen -"


    ... "


    Thousands of Warcraft in the rear roared, just as excited as the chicken blood.


    You can imagine how these guys adore the butterfly queen at the moment.


    In their view, the five-star chaos of the white Chen is really strong, but still can not be the opponent of the Magic Butterfly queen.


    In this regard, Bai Chen doesn''t think so. If the Magic Butterfly queen is just an ordinary Seven Star chaos, it''s not enough to be afraid.


    Try her first!


    Whew -


    just as the Warcraft roared and cheered, Bai Chen suddenly disappeared in their sight.


    Sudden changes, startled the group of Warcraft quickly stare big eyes, white Chen body flashing, has appeared in the Magic Butterfly Queen''s side, the wind sword in hand directly swept out a shadow, cut down on her jade neck.


    In the face of the sword shadow, the butterfly Queen''s red lips are slightly raised, and her slender jade fingers suddenly emit strange aura. A series of colorful phosphors appear in front of her, forming a rainbow like barrier.


    With a clang sound, the wind sword slashed on the color barrier, shaking up a wind breaking ripple.


    See the color barrier didn''t break at all, white Chen double eyes a coagulate, suddenly clenched a fist, mercilessly blow.


    The boxing style is like a meteor, banging on the barrier, deafening dull sound, startled below Warcraft all covered their ears.


    In a flash, he has hit hundreds of fists, but the barrier is still not broken. Bai Chen can''t help feeling that the phosphor powder is really as strong as gold.


    At this time, the jade hand of the Magic Butterfly queen waved in the air without any sign, and a piece of phosphor suddenly flew to Bai Chen.


    The attack that is close at hand, white Chen quickly a somersault, quickly backward suddenly retreated a distance.


    He could not help touching his side face. A bright red bloodstain was clearly visible.


    "I''m good at it. I can survive." The queen of Magic Butterfly smiles coldly. You know, if you were a spirit in an ordinary five-star chaotic world, it would be impossible to avoid her random move.


    Bai Chen is not an ordinary spirit, and the butterfly queen is not an ordinary Warcraft.


    After this round of fighting, Bai Chen has a deep understanding of her strength. If you use all your strength to fight her here, I''m afraid it''s not sure who will win. But if you disturb those old guys in the deepest part of the star forest, you''ll be in trouble.


    It seems that we have to leave here today


    Bai Chen is thinking about the pros and cons in his heart. Yu Guang seems to have glanced at the distance unintentionally. He sees that Xiao Liu has already jumped onto juefeng cliff and is running towards the land of thunder.


    "Boy, your talent is good, but it''s a pity that you have to die young after all ~"


    the queen of Magic Butterfly didn''t notice the movement of Xiao Liu, and she was still walking to Bai Chen step by step. With her jade hand, the colorful phosphor powder turned into a colorful sword and appeared in her hand.


    It''s this weird phosphor again!


    Bai Chen has not been able to see the way of this phosphor powder up to now. When he doesn''t know the enemy''s ability, he rashly moves, for fear that something is wrong.


    Realizing this, Bai Chen''s toes suddenly flickered, and his figure suddenly retreated back again, a long distance away from the Magic Butterfly queen.


    Apart from space, the queen of Magic Butterfly was obviously unhappy: "you can''t leave here alive today. Why struggle?"


    "Really, if you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    White Chen suddenly wind god sword horizontal in front of the body, the index finger of the left hand points in the sword body, slowly rolling.


    At that time, a piercing sound of sadness suddenly resounds through the whole world.


    "That''s it?"


    The butterfly queen snorted coldly and didn''t care at all.


    Poof Hoo -


    as soon as her voice fell, the blue flame appeared on Baichen''s wind sword. An extremely terrible high temperature made the whole forest like a steamer, and made the poor Warcraft sweat.


    See rosefinch Saint Yan, Magic Butterfly queen this just face dew a little interest: "flame is good, but still can''t beat me."


    "Then give me a blow!"


    When Bai Chen cuts in the sky, the green sword Qi suddenly cuts out. Along the way, he tears a dark crack in the void, and looks unstoppable.


    Meimu stares at the blue sword Qi. The queen of fantasy butterfly holds a colorful sword and spins it in the air.


    Her revolving sword soon formed a colorful whirlpool. The moment the blue sword air collided with the whirlpool, it was completely destroyed by the terrible whirling force.


    It''s not so much that she was destroyed by the force of rotation, but rather that the colorful sword formed by her phosphor powder is extremely hard. Zhu qishengyan can''t help it at all!


    "I said, you are not my opponent after all ~"Magic Butterfly queen speak, behind juefeng cliff, small six finally holding a purple ginseng, in the white Chen look forward to, a swallow it down.


    Boom -


    a pink thunder burst from the distance, and the whole juefeng cliff was too heavy to bear. In a moment, it collapsed.


    This momentum made all Warcraft look back. When the queen of Magic Butterfly saw the little tiger standing in the air, her pretty face suddenly sank: "dare to eat my five poisonous ginseng, I want your life!"


    "Its life is not what you want ~"


    Bai Chen feels that Xiao Liu''s breath has been promoted to the peak of the seventh level, and his heart is finally satisfied. With a move of his hand, Xiao Liu in the distance turns into a golden light, and with the strange speed that is hard to find by the naked eye, a light comes directly and flies into Bai Chen''s eyebrows.


    Looking at Xiao Liu, who was brought in by Bai Chen, a moment later, the butterfly queen couldn''t help exclaiming: "you are both a spirit and a trainer. How do you do that?"


    This time, she was really shocked. She had never heard of such a constitution!


    Bai Chen''s special, has completely exceeded her imagination, unfortunately, Bai Chen''s real card, is not limited to this.


    "If it''s not in the forest of stars, I really want to fight with you. I''m sorry, let''s call it a day ~" Bai Chen puts the wind sword into the scabbard and is ready to leave here.


    Seeing this, the queen of Magic Butterfly burst into a rage: "come and go as you want. What do you think I am here! Little human, I''ll kill you - "


    in anger, the magic power of the butterfly Queen almost reached its peak, and the surging spirit light made her figure as fast as lightning, racing towards the direction of Bai Chen.

 Chapter 1935

    The butterfly Queen''s eyes are red, and she rushes in anger. The colorful sword in her hand turns into ten thousand sharp swords.


    In the face of this overwhelming shadow of the sword, Bai Chen had been prepared for a long time. His fingerprints moved, and an oval black vortex suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It happened that the queen of Magic Butterfly, before she could see what the black matter was, bumped into it.


    "Your majesty!"


    Seeing this scene, an eight step Warcraft in the distance couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t worry, she''s nothing. She''s just moved by me."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, suddenly turn around, in many Warcraft frightened and unwilling eyes, fly out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley in the forest of stars, a green man is lying on a stone bed with his legs up and drinking morning dew. In front of him, several eighth level Warcraft are prostrate on the ground, full of respect.


    "Haha, those people often say that the plan of the day is in the morning. I think this is quite reasonable." With a grin, the man vomited out the red snake letter and drank the morning dew in the cup.


    Just when his face showed a satisfied smile, an oval black vortex suddenly appeared in the space in front of him, that is, the Magic Butterfly queen with infinite sword shadow, a light came out of it.


    "Crouching trough -"


    suddenly, the sword shadow appeared everywhere. The man was so scared that Jin Tong suddenly shrank. He quickly purred backward and fell on the ground.


    And the butterfly queen is also from his body and plunder, finally forced to take back the sword, a face muddled force.


    "Snake king? What are you doing here? " The butterfly queen looked at the man lying on the ground in disbelief.


    Hearing this, the man, known as the snake king, was furious and got up angrily: "I want to ask you, why don''t you stay in your own territory and run to me?"


    "Me?"


    The queen of Magic Butterfly saw clearly that this was the territory of the snake king. She immediately had a pretty face and was extremely gloomy: "that damned human boy, what kind of dexterity do you use?"


    Snake king


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen rushed out of the forest of stars very fast, and entered the 100000 mountain again with the power of thunder.


    He went back to the cave where he had been injured in the past, opened the chaotic ghost pupil, and made sure that there was no suspicious person in the area. Then he released Xiao Liu.


    At this time, Xiao Liu was much bigger than before. He had four fat feet standing on the ground, which was as high as Bai Chen''s waist. Before, he only reached his knees.


    And the hair on its body is much longer than before. It looks hairy and lovely.


    "Xiao Liu, you are the seventh level top Warcraft now. Can you speak?" Bai Chen squats down and looks at it expectantly.


    Smell speech, small six excited raised chin: "Ao Wu ~"


    "..."


    Hear this sound "Ao Wu", white Chen immediately speechless clapped next forehead, this small guy why is can''t vomit a person''s speech?


    Or did the Qing emperor, the Zhuque emperor and the old Xuanwu all have the same situation?


    "Well, I''ll make you stronger and stronger!"


    Bai Chen gently rubs and presses Xiao Liu''s forehead, and her gentle eyes fall into Xiao Liu''s eyes, which makes her eyes show a touch of humanity.


    Although Xiao Liu can''t speak, he knows that he has been working hard to cultivate it.


    Not only that, to be able to follow such a strong man is also a matter of happiness in Xiao Liu''s heart.


    The power of Bai Chen is incomparable in its eyes.


    A strong person, if born invincible, powerful enough to make everyone tremble, this strong, and can not let the small six dormant.


    And Bai Chen is not too strong, but he is not afraid of all the heroes in the world. This kind of strong heart is the most admired one in Xiao Liu''s heart!


    Small six steps forward to move tiger palm, stick the head on the body of white Chen to rub rub rub, white Chen immediately itch to laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, you guys, don''t rub, ha ha ha ha --"


    one person and one tiger chasing and fighting, in this boring mountain, it''s not lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Small six out to find two six rabbits, a white Chen, it five, eat five full six support, together lying on the grass.


    Smelling the fragrance of grass, Bai Chen looked up at the white clouds and blue sky, and his beautiful face showed a smile: "Xiao Liu, after all, I''m an animal trainer now. I need your strength. Next, let''s practice here. Only by improving our strength can we be able to do well in the future battle. It''s just that cultivation is a boring thing, I hope Can you take it easy that you will accompany me? "


    "Ouch!"


    Small six raise tiger claw, put on the body of white Chen.


    After witnessing the power of Ting Xue in Yanzhou, Bai Chen is more sure that even if he does his best, he has an invincible enemy, so he urgently needs to be strong enough to face that kind of enemy and have the power of first World War!The whole Chen Yao sword clan is working very hard, and all the hopes are pinned on him. He can''t live up to the trust of his companions.


    Suddenly sit up, white Chen raised an eye to see a sky color, Mou son deep place, fine awn twinkle.


    "I''m afraid the next cultivation will take a long time It''s better to send out a spiritual array for my companions so that they won''t worry about me. "


    Bai Chen, who always has a big heart, has a delicate mind at last. With his fingerprints moving, he sends what he wants to say into the golden spirit array. With a flash of golden light, he flies out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On a dark and windy night, the valley was silent.


    At the bottom of the valley, Hua Dounan, dressed in Yaoxing college robe, is sitting in the yard bored, looking at the traces on the ground. His cold eyes gradually emerge with a touch of doubt.


    "What on earth is this boundless ability?"


    Although they have left Wanmo Valley, huadounan, who came here with his mark, still refuses to leave.


    He always felt that he should be able to wait for something here. This intuition was so strange that it made him wait here for several months.


    Seeing that it was getting late, and today there was no harvest, Hua Dounan''s patience was finally smoothed out.


    "Well, I''d better go back and report to Ji Haoran tomorrow, otherwise that old guy should be suspicious..."


    In desperation, Hua Dounan shook his head indifferently and sighed.


    Just as he was about to go back to his room to sleep, a golden streamer came from the horizon, which made Hua Dounan squat in the same place.


    Sound transmission spirit array?!


    Seeing this golden light, Hua Dounan is very happy. You know, except for the scholar who is far away in Xiuyun, there is only Bai Chen!


    He knew chenyao sword clan very well.


    The golden array flashed and floated in the valley of ten thousand demons. The voice of Bai Chen came slowly, which made the cold smile on Hua Dounan''s face more ferocious.

 Chapter 1936

    "I haven''t written to you for a long time. It''s really forced by the situation, but don''t worry. I''m doing well now. Not only my cultivation has been promoted to two-star chaos, but Xiao Liu has also grown into a seventh level Warcraft. What''s more, my dragon soul is so strong that the power of Hunyuan thunder robbery array is even higher.


    In the next few days, I will continue to practice in the mountains. It may take a long time, three or five months, or more than a year and a half. I hope you can rest assured to practice in the magic valley. The potential of each of you is amazing. I hope someone can fight with me in the future.


    Fat man, in fact, you don''t have to worry about the use of the road. Sometimes, doing nothing is more in line with the meaning of heaven. I believe that since it has chosen you, it will become the best partner with you.


    Mengyao, I''m looking forward to your future I can''t be with you at this time. I must take care of myself and never let me miss you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Dounan was staring at the golden spirit array, which was like fireworks, and finally dissipated in the cold wind. His half open mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    What is dragon soul?


    He didn''t understand this sentence, so he had to go back and ask Ji Haoran.


    But at least I already know that the road is in the hands of the fat man, so many days of waiting is not futile.


    Staring at the cool starry sky, Hua Dounan''s heart, which had been suppressed for a long time, finally got a trace of satisfaction.


    "Fatty Guo, it''s time for you to die There''s no need for me! Ha ha ha -- "


    the wild laughter reverberates in the valley of ten thousand demons, just like the devil of the abyss, full of the evil nature that is not cold but trembling.


    If Bai Chen''s forbearance is still the same, why is Hua Dounan not?


    His determination and belief to become stronger never lost to Bai Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves will sometimes, straight hanging cloud sail economy sea.


    In the following days, Bai Chen began to practice madly in the undisturbed mountains. He not only instructed Xiao Liu how to use his spiritual power to fight, but also constantly improved his various spiritual skills and fell into the mode of selflessness.


    Moreover, Lin Mengyao and others in zhuxianjianzong also accepted Ye Jianxin''s personal guidance, and their cultivation speed further improved, and their strength became stronger and stronger.


    Cultivation is boring, but the result is gratifying.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, a year passes quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later.


    Apocalypse college.


    Between the gravity square, Zimo and Dongfang Zhiyu attack hanlingsha fiercely.


    Two people cooperate skillfully, the movement is swift and violent, does not receive the gravity square the influence.


    However, the speed of the cold Ling yarn is faster, almost effortless, they will all resist the offensive.


    Zimo, dressed in white clothes, turned back in gravity square for several weeks. Finally, he almost fell out of the square and was pulled back by Dongfang Zhiyu.


    They wiped the sweat on their forehead, and their tired faces were full of seriousness and persistence.


    Since Bai Chen left, Zimo and Dongfang Zhiyu have been working hard to cultivate themselves. Especially Zimo always wants to catch up with Guo pangzi so that she can accompany him in the future. However, her talent is limited. No matter how she plays with her life, her cultivation is only three stars. Even if she adapts to gravity square, she can''t break out stronger power.


    When the three girls were fighting and practicing, they didn''t know that behind a willow tree in the distance, an old man was watching this side with complicated eyes.


    "Granddaughter What makes you so determined? "


    Mei Santong''s eyes are full of tears. When she sees her baby granddaughter, she will forget to eat and sleep as much as she does today. Her inner excitement and surprise are beyond expression.


    But he also understood that with the talent of Zimo, even after ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years, it would be difficult for him to enter into chaos.


    "Granddaughter, my grandfather doesn''t ask you to be strong. He just wants you to marry someone who is worth trusting for the rest of your life." With a touch of bitterness in the corner of her mouth, Mei Santong looked up at the sky and reluctantly hung the jade pendant on the branch of the willow tree.


    In a flash, there was no one behind the tree, as if no one had ever stood here.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a whole year and a half since Mei Santong came out to look for Bai Chen. He has almost searched all possible places, but he has not found Bai Chen''s footprints.


    As Mei Santong galloped up in the sky, he stood with his hands down and looked at the distance. The morning glow was like fire. He could not help sighing: "you''d better go to Yanzhou. Although the eldest brother has no friction with Huotian sect, it''s said that Mo Wu, one of the four heroes of Huotian sect, fell mysteriously a year ago. Maybe it has something to do with the eldest brother, but it''s not sure..."


    When he said this, he didn''t have any confidence in himself. After all, Yanzhou is also a vast territory. Now he wants to go there with a try attitude.¡­¡­


    Yan Zhou.


    As one of the major states in the world, it is famous for its proximity to the burning heaven sect.


    As one of the three ancient sects, the burning heaven sect is naturally more famous than the Yaoxing Academy. Therefore, it can be said that there is almost no competition between any forces in the river and the lake in Yanzhou.


    The so-called forces here are all rich and powerful people, and the Liu family, the richest man in Yanzhou, is one of the most shining families.


    Of course, in addition to the Liu family, there are also some powerful business giants. The Jiang family''s financial strength is the strongest under the Liu family.


    What the Jiang family does is cloth business. Because there are shops in every state in the world, it''s also a big business. However, in nuota''s Jiang family, only Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen''s brother and sister take care of everything. In the eyes of outsiders, such young people should be easy to deal with. However, after many business people started on them, they were punished. After that, Yan Zhou got rid of them No one dares to suppress the Liu family''s industry.


    In front of Jiang''s house, Jiang Chen is wearing a Pink tuxedo. She is carefully checking the motorcade in front of her house. These goods are excellent silk, and they are going to Xiangzhou, so she has to do it herself.


    After finishing everything, Jiang Chen turned and left with a smile as he watched the motorcade go away under the crowd.


    Just at this time, a woman who is not tall suddenly passes by her side, which makes Jiang Chen''s eyes open.


    This girl, there''s no sound when she walks?!


    Jiang Chen turned around and saw that the streets were full of people watching from afar. Except for the men''s drooling eyes and the envy of some vendors, there were no women at all.

 Chapter 1937

    "What''s the matter? I just felt someone passing by..."


    Jiang Chen is surprised of slant head, think fruitless, had to walk into the gate.


    Back at Jiang''s compound, she went to the cashier and checked the account book of this morning''s shipment. After confirmation, she felt a little hungry and ordered her servants to prepare breakfast.


    Jiang Chen went back to her room, thinking about the hot weather today, she changed into a cool and thin dress. But just as she opened the door, something incredible happened.


    Next to the candlestick in her room, a woman in black was sitting against the wall with a pale face. The woman seemed to be seriously injured. Blood flowed down her abdomen and dyed her belt red. Her small face, pale to bloodless, could be said to be unknown in Yanzhou.


    "Qin ruoro?"


    I didn''t expect that Qin ruoro, one of the famous four heroes of the burning heaven sect, would appear here. No, it should be the third hero now


    Seeing Jiang Chen coming in, Qin ruoro bit his pale lips and raised his face pitifully: "Miss Jiang, can you let me stay away from you for a few days? I''ll remember that in this life."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Chen quickly steps forward, supports Qin ruoro and makes her lie on the bed. At this time, she can see clearly that one of Qin ruoro''s arms is gone, bloody, and looks very creepy.


    "Who hurt you like this? Does the emperor know you are here?" Although Jiang Chen and Qin ruoro are not friendly, they are familiar at least.


    Hearing this, Qin ruoro quickly grabbed her arm, and a strong color of fear appeared in her eyes: "please don''t inform huotianzong, my wound It''s Shengxin... "


    The God of boxing wins the heart?!


    "You, are you..."


    "Listen to me, because I found a big secret before. It involved a lot. The patriarch wanted to kill me, so he sent Shengxin to kill me. Because I know that among the powerful people in Yanzhou, you Jiang brothers and sisters are kind and honest, and they have a heart of all the family names in the world. So I come here to ask for death. I hope you will take me to see the star Pavilion Tell her a big secret, miss


    Seeing something, Jiang Chen quickly got up, went to close the door, and then turned back: "what kind of secret is it that the master of the burning heaven sect will not hesitate to kill you?"


    "This secret concerns all the people in the world. I have brought you danger when I come to you. If you also know this, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Jiang family!"


    If Qin didn''t want to tell him, it was also for the sake of Jiang Chenhao.


    For her words, Jiang Chen pondered for a moment, or shook his head: "if it is really for the world to do a part, our Jiang family is duty bound, but if you don''t say, I really can''t take you, after all, what happened between you and huotianzong is not clear, our Jiang family can''t wade in other people''s muddy water for no reason."


    "Yes. I''d better leave here. Thank you very much... "


    Qin ruoro held on to the bed with one finger and wanted to sit up, but his collapsed body could not bear the damage of the injury. As soon as he was about to get up, he fell on the bed and fainted.


    "Miss Qin --"


    seeing this, Jiang Chen was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaofan goes to the imperial capital to talk business. Now Jiang Chen is the only one in charge of the Jiang family. For Qin ruoro, she really doesn''t know what to do, but she can''t let it go.


    In this regard, she can only suppress the matter first and secretly hide Qin ruoro in her room. Even the housekeeper of the Jiang family doesn''t know about it. As usual, she takes charge of the Jiang family and does business.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, great changes have taken place in Yanzhou. In the streets and alleys, the disciples of the burning heaven sect can be seen everywhere. These people will put up notices on the walls to arrest Qin ruoro and reward him a lot, which immediately caused a great uproar.


    Jiang Chen was sitting alone in the yard, holding a vermilion pen and calculating his account book carefully. At this time, the old housekeeper came into the yard and brought a cup of tea slowly.


    "Old housekeeper, if you ask your servants to do these things, you will be as old as you are, and you will work as little as possible in the future." Jiang Chen quickly got up and took the tea.


    Hearing this, the old housekeeper''s eyes were full of tears and trembled excitedly: "I''m over the age of Jia Zi, and I''m not like miss. You are a practitioner. These days, everything is done by you and the young master. I''m really sorry. You''d better leave me Let me go home. "


    When he said this, the old housekeeper almost burst into tears on the spot. The brothers and sisters of the Jiang family treated him as if they were close relatives of their elders. They made him a beggar who used to live in the streets and became the housekeeper respected by all. He had lived in Yanzhou for a lifetime. He had already regarded Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen as relatives, that is, he would die. He also wanted to die in the Jiang family.


    However, seeing the business of the Jiang family grow bigger and bigger, he often secretly blames himself for his inability.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen immediately got angry and helped him to sit at the stone table: "I said that. Don''t say that again in the future. I won''t let you leave the Jiang family!""But miss..."


    "Nothing, but my brother and I have a lot of energy to manage our family business. You just need to take care of your body and accompany us for a long life."


    Jiang Chen''s words made the old housekeeper red again.


    How lucky to be able to follow such a master!


    Soon, Jiang Chen began to focus on the account books again. The old housekeeper brushed his sleeve to wipe his wet eyes, and then looked at Jiang Chen curiously: "Miss, why didn''t you go out and walk today? Didn''t these account books have been checked the day before yesterday?"


    "Ah I want to see it again. " Jiangchen''s beautiful eyes turn slightly, light way.


    Of course, she can''t leave here. After all, there is a Qin ruoro lying in the room.


    But the old housekeeper was helpless and sighed: "Oh, you don''t know. There was a lot of noise outside today. The disciples of burning heaven sect posted a notice and offered a reward for the whereabouts of Qin ruoruo, the world traveler. It seems that Qin ruoruo betrayed the sect and took refuge in evil ways!"


    £¡£¡


    This words a, Jiang Chen Su hand obviously a quiver, disordered breath also made her appear a little proud of the ups and downs.


    "Old housekeeper, go down and do your work. I want to be quiet and think about how to do business in the imperial capital."


    "Well, don''t be too tired, miss..."


    The old housekeeper stooped and left slowly.


    But Jiang Chen''s eyes are still full of horror and complexity.

 Chapter 1938

    "No, I have to ask what''s going on!"


    Jiang Chen put down the account book, looked around, and saw that no one had passed by, so he cautiously walked into the room.


    When she was ready to ask, she was stunned to find that Qin ruoro was holding her knees by the bed and crying.


    "What''s the matter with you..."


    When he came to the bed and sat down, Jiang Chen was full of heartache. At this time, Qin ruoro no longer had the cold and glory of the past. He was scared and desperate, and looked embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Chen couldn''t bear to ask more, so he had to accompany her and tell her some interesting things, hoping to cheer her up.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, there was still no news about Qin ruoro in Yanzhou. There was a great solemnity in the hall of the burning emperor.


    Sheng Xin raised his eyes and looked at Ximen''s gloomy face. He said: "Lord, if I hurt Qin''s heart, if I don''t have more than eight pills, she will die in half a month. Maybe she has died somewhere now..."


    "Maybe?"


    Simon raised his neck more and more, and his cold eyes looked down. All the elders immediately lowered their heads in panic.


    Aware of the cold killing intention in Ximen Yue''s eyes, Sheng Xin''s face changed dramatically and knelt down on the ground: "my subordinates must find Qin ruoro. I want to see people alive and corpses dead. Please trust me!"


    As Sheng Xin''s voice fell, the hall was filled with awe.


    The cold sweat rolled down the temples and splashed on the ground. Shengxin felt that death was approaching.


    He didn''t know what crime Qin ruoro had committed, which made the patriarch so angry. But even he didn''t dare to study the truth behind it. Once he knew more, he was afraid that he would not survive.


    Looking at Sheng Xin trembling and drooping, Simon said more faintly: "I''ll give you a month. If you can''t bring Qin ruoruo''s body back, you can also see it."


    Gollum.


    The throat slightly rolled, Sheng Xin''s face completely pale.


    It seems that the secret behind this incident is really not simple!


    "Yes, my subordinates will swear by death!"


    At this time, Sheng Xin can only harden his head and make the oath beautiful. When the deadline comes, if he can''t find Qin ruoro, he will run away. It''s better than being killed by the patriarch here.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Simon is more and more thoroughly angry, and only gives Shengxin the deadline of the last month, so in a hurry, Shengxin can only take the lead.


    At first, he killed some innocent people in several crowded places in Yanzhou, claiming that they were in collusion with Qin ruoro secretly. Then he publicized it, which made tens of thousands of people in Yanzhou immersed in endless panic.


    Such a crazy move soon spread to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Chen heard the letter sent to the imperial capital just now. She was particularly concerned about Sheng Xin''s madness. If she could not find out from Qin ruoro, she was afraid that the Jiang family would be affected.


    Back to the room again, it was already late at night. Seeing that Qin ruoro was still holding his knees by the bed, his eyes were empty, and his pale face looked like a dying man, Jiang Chen could not help but walk away with a pretty face and anger.


    "Miss Qin, I''ve been taking care of you for so many days. Can you tell me what you know? You keep saying it''s about the world, but have you ever thought that you can''t do anything by yourself? "


    Hearing Jiang Chen''s angry rebuke, Qin ruoro raised her eyes, full of blood, showing a touch of despair: "would you like to take me to qiuluoxue? Don''t you brothers and sisters of Jiang family know qiuluoxue? Aren''t you waiqing of Xingchen pavilion? "


    "Me


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen blushed: "well, I don''t have to hide it for my brother. In fact, we are not waiqing of Xingchen Pavilion. It''s just my brother''s usual boasting."


    "That''s it?! Then you used to wear the robes of star Pavilion in the forest of stars? "


    "Well, that''s my brother''s obsession with Miss Qiu, but Miss Qiu doesn''t follow."


    £¿£¡


    "Who on earth are you?" Listen to Jiang Chen''s words, Qin ruoro immediately appears a face alert.


    Wearing the clothes of the disciples of the star Pavilion, he still pesters the young leader of the star Pavilion. If he had been someone else, he would have been killed. How could he have lived to this day?


    "How can we say that our ancestors of the Jiang family had some friendship with elder Xingchen Pavilion in those years, but after so many years, our relationship with elder Qiumo Ran has become weaker and weaker. After all, our Jiang family is no longer one of the richest people in Beichen. Our family is in the middle of the decline, and our property is in the hands of our brother and sister. That''s why we''re better off, or we''ll be better off In a few generations, I''m afraid we will be no different from the common people. "


    "In that case, can''t you find Miss Qiu?"


    "No! You don''t know how much qiuluoxue hates my brother. Several times Xuewei nearly tried to teach him a lesson. Now we meet qiuluoxue, it''s just as difficult as heaven. ""What should we do..." Qin ruoro was completely stupid. Originally, she thought there would be hope when she came here.


    Seeing her dejected, Jiang Chen took a deep breath and said faintly, "although I can''t find qiuluoxue, I know a very powerful person. Tell me the truth. Maybe I can do something."


    "Do you know a good man?"


    "Well." Jiang Chen looked around and said, "at that time, my brother and I were in danger. My father came down from the sky like a God. He easily killed a fierce Warcraft on the spot. There was a black-and-white tiger beside him. In short, my intuition told me that he was a very powerful man! And you know what, he went to the depths of the star forest alone to fight with the queen of magic butterflies


    £¡£¡


    Butterfly queen One of the twelve heavenly kings of Starwood!


    Hearing the last sentence, Qin ruoro''s eyes brightened for a moment.


    Although she didn''t know where the benefactor in Jiang Chen''s mouth was sacred, the one who dared to fight with the Magic Butterfly queen must be the most famous elder in the world!


    "Well, it''s been more than a year since I left last time. I don''t know what happened to my father now..." Jiang Chen only knew that the name of his grandfather was Jiang Xiaobai. Afterwards, he sent someone to inquire about his whereabouts, but he got nothing.


    Qin ruoro stared at Jiang Chen''s beautiful face, full of longing. He could not help but pull his red lips and finally took his face seriously: "OK You bring him and I''ll tell him myself

 Chapter 1939

    "You still won''t trust me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, I just don''t want you to know the secret and be implicated!" Qin ruoro insisted, because the secret really involved a lot.


    So she can''t risk the lives of the Jiang brothers and sisters.


    Seeing that Qin ruoro is so stubborn, Jiang Chen has to give up questioning. It seems that he can only wait for his brother to come back and think about it in the long run.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night of Yanzhou, the streets are quiet. Because of the fierce search for Qin ruoro, the whole Yanzhou is silent in panic.


    But even so, there is still a brave Lord, walking on the street at night.


    A few drunkards dressed in rags all the way down the alley, swearing all the way.


    "What bullshit, Qin ruoro is just a betrayer of the burning heaven sect. Why should the people of Yanzhou pay for her?"


    "That''s right. I think this burning sect is bullying others. They have defected. What''s the matter with us ~"


    "brother, look


    At this time, the thin man among the three suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the distance.


    At the end of the street, a small woman in blue robe came with both hands.


    In the cold moonlight, the woman''s face is very striking. Although she is a little loli, she is still beautiful.


    These three people are the famous local ruffians in this area. They live at the bottom of the society. When they see such a beautiful woman in the evening, they suddenly have a bad idea when it''s still in the dead of night.


    "Hey, hey, little beauty, aren''t you afraid to walk alone in the street so late? Do you want to accompany our three brothers to find a place to play ~"


    the eldest of the three people, shaking their backs, strides to the woman''s side, raises his big hand, grabs her fragrant shoulder.


    But at this moment, the woman raised her little hand like lightning and grasped the man''s palm in an instant.


    With a crack, the man''s five fingers were directly broken off on the back of his hand!


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch -"


    the pain of five fingers breaking made the man wail loudly on the spot, but the next moment, the woman''s fingers swept in the air, and the man''s body was completely divided into two.


    "Monster, monster!"


    The latter two witnessed the shocking scene with their own eyes, woke up immediately, cried and turned to flee.


    Just listen to a wind behind, two people are speechless fell in the pool of blood.


    "Even I dare to provoke, a group of ignorant fools!"


    Ting Xue threw the blood stains behind her and went on. At this moment, several red robed disciples of burning heaven sect heard the news and came quickly.


    When they saw the three dead people in the street, they looked at Ting Xue with fear: "who are you, but Qin ruoro''s accomplice?"


    "Qin ruoro?"


    Hearing the name, Ting Xue raised her face indifferently, and her beautiful eyes showed a touch of disdain: "is that mole ant worthy to be compared with me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    All of them were surprised.


    Qin ruoruo, the world traveler, is he a mole ant?


    In their bewilderment, Ting snow, like a black lightning, suddenly swept across the street.


    After that, her back disappeared under the night sky, and more than a dozen people of the burning sect suddenly burst into a blood mist and drifted away.


    Appearing on the eaves under the moon, Ting Xue, with her arms around her chest, looked around at the countless disciples of the burning heaven sect. She could not help but frown: "what''s the matter with the burning heaven sect? How can she look for Qin ruoro''s whereabouts in such a big way?"


    Suddenly, she was curious about the intention of burning heaven sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost half a month later, fantianzong still did not find Qin ruoro''s whereabouts. Seeing the deadline approaching, Shengxin was on the verge of madness.


    Even if he escaped from the burning heaven sect, he would not be reconciled. After all, only he and Liu Lang were left among the four heroes of the burning heaven sect. Once Liu Lang had any problems in the future, he would be the most likely candidate to become the elder of the burning heaven sect.


    How can he reconcile himself to this situation.


    When Sheng Xin was desperate, a letter suddenly came to him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room of a restaurant, there is no singing and dancing, and there is no pleasant atmosphere.


    Sheng Xin sat at the table and looked at the woman with a beautiful face and a gold hairpin on her head. She couldn''t help frowning: "Liu Xin''er, why did you call me here


    "Look at what you said. If it''s OK, I can''t find you to drink." Liu Xin''er is the daughter of the Liu family, the richest person in Yanzhou. From her golden colored glass skirt and her fine red face, it''s easy to see that she is noble.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Liu family may be a rich and powerful person who can''t be provoked, but in front of the burning emperor, the Shang family is not bullshit.What''s more, Sheng Xin doesn''t have much time left now, and is not in the mood to drink with her here. He stands up impatiently immediately: "I think you are really idle and boring!"


    Seeing that Sheng Xin was going to leave, Liu Xin''er didn''t stop her. She played with her glass and sipped it lightly. Then she said faintly, "if I say, I may be able to guess where Qin ruoro is?"


    £¡£¡


    As soon as these words came out, Sheng Xin''s steps were frozen in place.


    "After this drink, I''ll tell you what I think ~"


    hearing the words, Sheng Xin took the glass, looked at the shallow red mark on the mouth of the glass, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After a drink, Sheng Xin sat down and said, "can we talk about it this time?"


    "OK ~" Liu Xin''er''s eyes were full of tenderness. She leaned forward a little and then lowered her head: "just imagine, Qin ruoro has been seriously injured, which family dares to accept her in Yanzhou besides you and my Liu family?"


    "Dare you take her in?" Ignoring the snow white in front of him, Sheng Xin said: "you can''t say it''s the Jiang family, can you?"


    "It''s really a great Xia Sheng. I admire her very much ~"


    "put away your style!" Sheng Xin said coldly: "the business dispute between the Liu family and the Jiang family is between you. Don''t use me to help you get rid of the Jiang family. They are just a business family. They don''t dare to be enemies with me!"


    "Yes? That''s just your perception. " Liu Xin''er sat up and said, "the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family have always been kind-hearted, and they are also famous in Yanzhou. If the rebellious scale touched by Qin ruoro is harmful to people all over the world, with the temperament of the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family, even if they carry the disaster of destroying the family, they will help each other. What''s more, my people have found out that Jiang Chen hasn''t come out for a long time, and the most amazing thing is that Jiang Xiaofan, who went to the imperial capital to talk about business, suddenly returned to Jiang''s home this morning. Why did Jiang''s home, which seems peaceful, suddenly call Jiang Xiaofan back when nothing happened? Isn''t it worth thinking about ~ "

 Chapter 1940

    Because of Liu xiner''s words, the room became quiet in an instant.


    Although Liu Xin''er is selfish and wants to use the power of the burning emperor to get rid of the Jiang family''s competitors, Sheng Xin also knows that the Liu family has been paying close attention to the Jiang family''s every move.


    If it is true that nothing happened to the Jiang family, he recruited Jiang Xiaofan back from a long distance, which is really worth thinking about.


    Liu Xin''er''s red lips were slightly pursed, and her slender jade fingers were stretched over the table and gently touched Sheng Xin''s chest. She looked like a beautiful orchid, but what she said was poisonous like snakes and scorpions: "Mr. Sheng should understand that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go ~"


    he would rather kill by mistake than let it go!


    Sheng Xin''s eyes became red gradually.


    Although he doesn''t want to be an enemy with the Jiang family, after all, the Jiang family has something to do with the star Pavilion. But if Qin ruoro is really there, he will have to fight for it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the Jiang family.


    After Jiang Xiaofan''s dusty return, he comes to Jiang Chen''s room in a hurry. What comes into his eyes is Qin ruoro, who is dying. His face is cold and he is lying on the bed.


    "Shh


    See jiangxiaofan come in, Jiangchen hurriedly single pointed to a vertical, signal don''t wake her.


    Brother and sister went out of the room and came to the yard. She just told Qin ruoro''s situation.


    After listening to his sister''s description, Jiang Xiaofan frowns, always feel that there is a loophole in which link, but can''t say anything.


    "Brother, you said she was pitiful enough. She was chased and killed by her own clan. She was desperate and broke her arm. In addition, her injury is so serious that it''s still unknown whether she can survive to see qiuluoxue. In order to take care of her, I haven''t walked out of the yard for more than half a month."


    "You said you haven''t been out of the yard for half a month?"


    Jiang Xiaofan was shocked at the news.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Jiang Chen looks at Jiang Xiaofan blankly. I don''t know why he is so shocked.


    Qin ruoro is seriously injured, and her whereabouts can''t be exposed. Isn''t it reasonable for her to stay here?


    But Jiang Xiaofan''s face is more and more gloomy.


    See elder brother''s face from dark green gradually hold back to purple blue, Jiang Chen suddenly anxious: "elder brother, what happened in the end, you talk!"


    £¡£¡


    Being called by her younger sister, Jiang Xiaofan suddenly regained his mind and quickly pressed her trembling shoulder. Her voice was very dignified: "go to inform everyone, quickly prepare the luggage, and then we leave Yanzhou in batches!"


    "Leave Yanzhou? Now? "


    "Now, now!"


    Just as Jiang Xiaofan was drinking hard, the sound of horse''s hooves came from outside the hospital. It sounded great and powerful.


    "No, it''s too late!"


    Jiang Xiaofan''s face sank and he hurried out.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen had to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother and sister with a line of family guards out of the gate, outside the street, now has been surrounded by tall horses.


    Those riding on horses, all holding torches, fierce eyes glare, a bad posture, and Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes are directly on the head of the red robed man.


    "Great Xia Sheng, I don''t know what happened when I came to our Jiang family in such a big battle tonight?" Faced with such a crisis, Jiang Xiaofan is not in a mess, holding a folding fan, with a smile on his face, calm look, quite a family style.


    Sheng Xin snorts coldly, turns over and dismounts, and comes to Jiang Xiaofan.


    By virtue of the advantage of height, Sheng Xin''s cold eyes look arrogantly and ask: "what are you thinking in your heart?"


    Smell speech, river small any willow eyebrow a wrinkly, light smile way: "you guess."


    "Do you want me to guess?" Sheng Xin gave a cold smile and clapped his hand.


    At that time, a few people in black suddenly flew out of the yard. They actually brought out Qin ruoro who was dying.


    Seeing this scene, all the people of the Jiang family were shocked. They didn''t know why Qin ruoro, a felon of the burning heaven sect, was here.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you say that? You are a dying man, and you still have to take so many innocent people to be buried with you..." Sheng Xin didn''t expect that Qin ruoro would really be in Jiang''s house. At this time, he saw that the dark guard had searched out the man, and his eyes suddenly showed a crazy intention to kill him.


    Hearing his angry words, Qin ruoro trembled and raised his last spiritual power. He slowly raised his head. His pale face was cold: "I sneaked into Jiang''s house to escape It has nothing to do with them... "


    The sound of Qi like gossamer indicates that Qin ruoro''s oil is almost exhausted, and the lamp can be put out at any time.


    One of the four heroes of the burning heaven sect, who has been respected by thousands of people for thousands of years, has finally come to the end of his life.


    How many people at the moment look at Qin ruoro''s eyes, are full of complex sympathy and regret, although I do not know what crime she committed, but deeply for its feelings.Hearing Qin ruoro''s words, Sheng Xin smiles coldly and stares at Jiang Xiaofan with a negative hand: "she says it has nothing to do with you. What do you think?"


    "It''s nothing to deny that people get stolen goods at the same time."


    Jiang Xiaofan''s answer is clear.


    This words, the whole audience was stunned, even if Qin ruoro did not understand why he wanted to jump into the fire pit.


    Other people can''t see the situation clearly, but Jiang Xiaofan can see it clearly. If Qin ruoro has a secret and has been hiding in the Jiang family for so many days, he will not let anyone in the Jiang family go.


    Whether you recognize it or not, the result is the same. It''s better to be heroic.


    As the owner of the Jiang family, Jiang Xiaofan turns around and stares at the old housekeeper and countless children of the Jiang family. He closes his eyes with pain: "sorry, I didn''t protect you well..."


    "No! I''m good at my own opinions, which makes the Jiang family in such a situation. Brother, I''m ashamed of what you''ve done for the Jiang family for so many years! "


    Jiang Chen threw himself into Jiang Xiaofan''s arms and began to cry.


    At that time, the people of Jiang''s family in the back were all in tears.


    They are not afraid of death. After so many years in the Jiang family, they never feel like servants, because they don''t need to grovel.


    So even if it''s death today, they''re not afraid.


    It''s just a pity that the commercial land that Jiang Xiaofan has built for so many years will be destroyed tonight. All the people who have worked hard together are not happy.


    "Jiang Xiaofan, you are also a capable person. It''s a pity that you have gone the wrong way after all."


    Sheng Xin takes a deep breath and slowly draws out his sword. The sword''s edge is shining.


    Just as his sword fell, a light and shadow came from the distance. The sudden change made Sheng Xin''s face change. He quickly changed the path of his sword and got in front of him.


    When!


    Flying stone hit the body of the sword and burst out a crisp sound. Under the sparks, the power of terror was shocked and won. He retreated a few steps back and barely stopped his body.

 Chapter 1941

    How can a flying stone shake Shengxin backward?!


    You know, the God of boxing is a real six-star chaos strongman!


    The crowd turned to look away one after another. Sheng Xin also raised his eyes of poison and resentment. He saw a fierce white tiger, with amazing pink electricity all over his body, appearing on the ground in the distance.


    Today''s Xiao Liu is similar to an adult tiger in the forest. The original half of the black fur has faded to a snow-white color.


    It is so quiet standing on the distant horizon, dark blue pupil through a strange force, people dare not look at it.


    "Level 8 top Warcraft?"


    Seeing the ferocious little six, Qin ruoro and Jiang brothers and sisters always feel familiar, as if they have seen the tiger somewhere.


    However, before everyone was shocked, a black robed man appeared behind the white tiger.


    The black robe covers Bai Chen''s face, making it hard for people to see his appearance clearly, but the simple black sword on his back brightens everyone''s eyes.


    "You are Bai Chen? "


    As soon as Sheng Xinjing''s words came out, the audience was silent, and their eyes were dull. The sound of air-conditioning was like the wind whistling on the top of the mountain, which made people feel chest tightness.


    At this time, Bai Chen didn''t open the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and the fluctuation of spirit power has reached the four-star chaos, which is two levels higher than one year ago.


    This kind of cultivation speed makes Qin ruoro, who is going to die, full of fear and envy, the man''s terror talent.


    For a moment, everyone panicked. After a long silence, Jiang Chen suddenly exclaimed: "he, he is the benefactor! Brother, do you see that! "


    "Ah."


    Jiang Xiaofan smiles happily. He has long found that the figure and temperament of the person in front of him are consistent with the kind of father-in-law he saw a year ago.


    No mistake, it''s him!


    Qin ruoro can''t help but smile bitterly after hearing the conversation between her brother and sister. When she heard Jiang Chen say that there is a black-and-white tiger beside her father-in-law, she had already guessed Bai Chen''s identity, but she didn''t want to say more, just wanted to stay up until Bai Chen came.


    Unexpectedly, he came, but he had already fallen into the hands of huotianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of one man and one tiger, all the disciples of burning heaven sect were frightened.


    At this time, six suddenly a tiger, issued a deafening roar.


    "Ow -"


    with a roar of tiger, the earth shakes and the mountain shakes, and the violent wind blows up the stone steps on the street. The weak ones, like the horses who are blown up into the sky, fly away and disappear.


    Just a roar produces such power. At this time, Xiao Liu is no longer the Tigger that he was watching a year ago.


    The wind howls, the dust waves empty, Jiang Chen quickly covers the skirt that is about to lift to fly, and lowers his body.


    At this time, has been maintaining the heart of victory against the wind, and finally burst out of thunder, body flash, homeopathy into a light and shadow, toward the direction of Bai Chen.


    "Miss Qin!"


    Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen run to Qin ruoro, who is in the distance between the broken stones. At the same time, Bai Chen''s body is as fast as lightning, and Sheng Xin finally goes crazy.


    There were two levels of difference in their cultivation levels, but only after this fight could we see that their real combat power was between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s.


    Moreover, it''s on the premise that Bai Chen doesn''t open the Hunyuan thunder robbery array


    Xiao Liu raised his eyes and looked at the two people who had already been fighting in the sky. His blue eyes suddenly gazed at the dark sky in the distance, and then he yelled at the sky: "there are several powerful breath coming near here quickly, don''t delay it!"


    Small six has been able to speak, strong voice, just fierce stiff, sounds like a tough guy.


    Smell speech, white Chen eyes a MI, dragon soul spread to open, really felt more than ten strong breath from the distance quickly hit.


    It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly clenched the wind sword, toes step on the ground, the body quickly rotate and move, with the power of waist rotation, a sword cut through the sky.


    "The first form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Tornado rain strike!"


    With Bai Chen''s roar, a blue sword Qi condenses into a flying hurricane, instantly illuminating the whole night sky.


    This is the smart skill he created in this year. Although it is not mature, it has a bright future in the future.


    Seeing the huge green fire hurricane, Sheng Xin''s face changed. He quickly abandoned the long sword and gathered all his spiritual power between his fists. Finally, he roared angrily and made two illusory fists.


    The huge shadow, hundreds of feet long, collided with the cyan hurricane, and the two forces immediately fought against each other.


    By this opportunity, Bai Chen''s body flash, foot ripples, a few instant steps appear in front of the Jiang brothers and sisters, he is about to say something, see Qin ruoro has completely lost life.People are dead, the soul has been destroyed, even if you want to use Lu Tianqi''s nine turn Ning soul pill, it''s too late.


    "Qin Ruo..."


    Staring at Qin ruoro''s pale face, Bai Chen''s face was complicated. Suddenly, his fingerprints moved, and an oval dark void appeared in front of everyone.


    "Come on, everyone into the wheel of time and space!"


    Now there is no more time to delay here. With Bai Chen''s order, Jiang Xiaofan immediately recovers his composure and directs the Jiang family to rush into the empty world of the wheel of time and space.


    At the end of the day, Jiang Chen takes Jiang Xiaofan, who has lost his breath, and walks into the void with all the people. On the sky, Sheng Xin finally fights hard to completely destroy the hurricane Qinghuo.


    The sky of green awn all around, reflect bright victory heart incomparable ferocious face, he glaring at white Chen, suddenly rush away.


    Feel the breath of the distance has gradually approached, one of the breath is extremely powerful, has reached the universe, Bai Chen mouth hook, a flick, the distance of small six into a golden awn, flew into his eyebrows.


    "Remember, I''m the evil emperor Bai Chen. If you want to revenge me, you are welcome at any time."


    Bai Chen waves his hand to Sheng Xin, who is coming from the storm. Finally, he steps into the wheel of time and space.


    At the next moment, the wheel of time and space completely turns into a bubble. The heart of victory is in the air, and the eyes are desperate. It''s too late to run away.


    Because, in front of him, Ximen Yue had already stood in the air with more than ten elders of the burning heaven sect. A row of red robes were flying in the wind. The terrible energy fluctuation made the whole land of Yanzhou immersed in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mei Santong, who had just arrived in the distant streets, witnessed this terrible scene with his own eyes. He quickly held his breath and pressed the breath to the lowest point.

 Chapter 1942

    If we fight with those people in front of us, Mei Santong has no chance of winning. But if we talk about concealment, he is confident that he will not be found by the other party.


    Is that the leader of the burning heaven sect? If he is really strong, he is almost the same as the fifth younger martial brother


    Hiding in the dark, Mei Santong sighed.


    Seeing Ximen Yue and his party leave with Sheng Xin, the street gradually quiets down.


    In the silent night, the silent streets and the dark alleys, Mei Santong is still thinking about where Bai Chen will go.


    With Bai Chen''s ability, the distance transmitted by the wheel of time and space will not be too far. I''m afraid it''s mostly in the outer suburbs of Yanzhou, and it''s obviously impossible for so many ordinary people of the Jiang family to move to other places quickly.


    In this way, the land route is not feasible. After all, there are so many people on the land route that it is inevitable to expose their whereabouts, while there is no water route here. Therefore, according to Mei Santong''s guess, Bai Chen will definitely take them on the mountain road.


    Mountain road


    Mei Santong smiles and raises her neck.


    At this time, a flash of light and shadow passed by Mei Santong. The speed was so fast that he didn''t have time to think about it. He just felt his neck was cold and his whole body was full of blood. Finally, it turned into a bloody spray, which dyed all his eyes red.


    Well


    Mei Santong trembled and covered his bloody neck in disbelief. He turned around and saw the petite figure of a woman in black robe, which was in front of him and was gradually away.


    The woman didn''t say a word. She gave him a fatal blow with neat action, that is, she gradually disappeared in the cold wind.


    ¡­¡­


    That man is Ting Xue, the murderer of Wanchao Pavilion!


    Why does wanchaoge want to kill me? Does Luoxi plan to fight against Baichen?


    If it is true, with the ability of Bai Chen now, it is not enough to resist.


    But, even if I know this, what can I do


    Mei Santong sat in the corner, lost too much blood, breathed more and more weakly, and her vision was gradually blurred.


    Life is coming to an end, this short moment, Mei Santong suddenly thought of a lot.


    At that time, he was a great Savior. He met the strongest one in the northern region by accident.


    The picture of his master standing in the cold wind with a yellow fir is an unforgettable memory of his whole life.


    I''m dying


    After Bai Chen did not have me, how should do?


    Purple mo later know I died, will cry how sad.


    But compared with these, the most unwilling, or mentor ah!


    Up to now, I only know that my teacher has reborn a girl named Xiaoya, but I still can''t find her.


    He is a teacher all his life and a father all his life. Even if she is a female teacher, she has nothing to do with her parents.


    My teacher I''m ashamed of what you taught me. In the end, I still didn''t do what I should do


    Not reconciled!


    I really don''t want to


    ¡­¡­


    Silent street, with a drop of blood and tears across the old and sad side face of Mei Santong, fell into silent silence again.


    At the end of his life, what he cared about most was the feeling of his master and apprentice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurry up, as long as you walk into the mountains ahead, no one will be able to find us!" Jiang Chen is walking down the mountain road at night, directing the Jiang family''s people in the rear seriously.


    Bai Chen languidly lies on Xiao Liu''s body and walks in the front of the team with Jiang Xiaofan.


    "Thanks to you, we can be saved this time. You are the benefactor of the Jiang family." Jiang Xiaofan said with a smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen don''t think so, hit a ha, looking up at the stars all over the sky, light way: "say burning emperor why want to catch Qin ruoro, do you know the reason?"


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Xiaofan''s answer was simple, the folding fan shook gently, and his steps were steady: "however, she should have found something extraordinary secret, and the more Simon didn''t want to publicize this secret, so he wanted to kill her."


    "It''s a pity that in the end, Qin ruoro can''t tell the secret." Jiangchen followed up from behind. Meimu looked directly at Bai Chen''s handsome side face, flickering.


    Last time in the star forest, Bai Chen''s face was not like this.


    It turned out that he was So beautiful!


    "In fact, Qin ruoro and I knew each other, but later, because the road in my hand was useless, she had to become my enemy because of the instructions of the sect..."


    "The road is boundless?" Jiang Xiaofan looks at Bai Chen curiously.


    "Well, although they were fighting with me at that time, in the end, I could see that only Qin ruoro didn''t want to kill me. She just wanted me to hand over the road. So I really can''t hate her, and...!"


    Heart suddenly a stab pain, white Chen flutter for a while in small six''s back sat up.Mei San Tong!!


    He once left a soul mark on each of his companions. To be exact, it should be a dragon soul mark that ordinary people can''t detect.


    With the mark of the dragon soul, although he can''t know the location of the other party, he can know whether his companion is still alive. That''s why he believes that Xiaoya is still alive.


    But just now, the Dragon Spirit mark of Mei Santong suddenly disappeared!


    Disappeared


    Doesn''t that mean he has?


    In the middle, Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen are both curious.


    As Bai Chen and Xiao Liu stop, the team stops.


    Jiang Chen came to Bai Chen, raised his slender jade finger and shook it in front of his eyes: "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    £¡


    "I..." Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the ground, and immediately his face is completely ferocious: "I suddenly find that there are still some things to do, you go first."


    "What? Where are you going? "


    As Jiang Chen talks, Bai Chen has already taken off with Xiao 61 into the starry sky.


    Vast starry sky, at a glance, gaze, no trace of white star.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying all the way south against the clouds, Bai Chen''s face sank, and his eyes had already turned into a strange dark red.


    The palm can''t help but hold it and cackle and tremble. In the end, from the deep of his throat, he gave out a roar from anger to madness.


    "Mei Santong, no matter who did it, I will take revenge for you -"


    he can''t bear the tears in his eyes. Bai Chen is ferocious and trembling. The direction he''s trying to fly to now is the direction of Wanmo valley.


    Since the Dragon Spirit imprint of other companions is still there, it proves that the enemy only poisoned Mei Santong.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know that Mei Santong has been looking for him for a year. Now he just wants to get to Wanmo Valley quickly and see what happened.


    Revenge!


    If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!

 Chapter 1943

    In a quiet farewell garden in the back mountain of zhuxianjianzong, ye Jianxin sat in the room, watching the tea in the cup rising slowly, the silkworms outside the window were at dawn, and the willows were swinging their branches. Everything looked so peaceful.


    But his heart, however, can''t calm down for a long time.


    I can''t say what this feeling is, but when my mentor fell, he had such inexplicable heartache.


    Gaze at a piece of green leaves falling from the tree, the heart of the blade frowning, "the spring wind leaves Is something really happening? "


    Looking up at the blue sky outside the Zhuchuang, the crane flits through the sky. It seems that ye Jianxin sees familiar faces again.


    Younger martial brother Mei, younger martial brother Moxian, younger martial brother Ji, younger martial sister


    The picture in front of him gradually disappears. Ye Jianxin is about to pick up the cup, but he sees a crack at the mouth of the cup.


    At this moment, his eyes full of vicissitudes finally emerged a touch of uncontrollable sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month, Bai Chen finally came to the magic Valley, but the empty scene in the valley made his face gradually heavy.


    Staring at the peace in the valley, Bai Chen clenches his fist, and his eyes turn red.


    Judging from the current situation, the disappearance of companions is the result of two things: one is that they have left here, because what happened, they are bound to find his whereabouts; the other is that they have fallen into the hands of the enemy!


    If it''s the second possibility, it''s dangerous!


    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Bai Chen looks up at the blue sky and gradually falls into meditation.


    He is the head of a clan. We must not mess up at this time.


    First, guess according to the first way. If Mengyao really goes out to look for him, they will go to zhuxianjianzong to find out


    Yes!


    Zhuxianjianzong!


    White Chen saw a small six, a person a beast body shape a flash, double of fly out of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to the sea of the colorful Aurora belt, there is a strange palace. On the top of the palace, the three characters of Wanchao pavilion are powerful and majestic. If you look at it more, you will feel invisible pressure.


    In front of the gate of the palace, Ting Xue was standing in front of Luo Xi, telling him everything he saw.


    After listening to her words, Luoxi could not help but frown: "did the burning emperor pursue Qin ruoro with great fanfare? That''s kind of interesting. "


    Intuition tells Luoxi that the things in this must not be simple.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he thought that the burning heaven sect was different from the other two.


    See Luo Xi ignited interest, Ting snow Dai Mei a Cu: "that need me to check it?"


    "No Luoxi slowly raised his hand, demonic eyes, emerge a touch of cold: "or let the long song to investigate, she is better than you."


    "Oh."


    Ting Xue''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Seeing that she walked to the distance indifferently and didn''t say goodbye to herself, Luo Xi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, raised his eyes and cried, "ting Xue, you seem to be angry with me."


    "No, you are my master."


    Ting Xue''s cold voice came slowly.


    Obviously angry


    Luo Xi helpless negative hand, looking at Ting snow gradually away from the back, suddenly said: "if I say next I let you kill a strong Zetian realm, will you be very happy?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Ting snow suddenly Dun foot, amber like eyes, flashing the color of ecstasy.


    Looking at her excited face, Luoxi was speechless: "don''t tell anyone about this for the time being. I''ll let you know when the time comes."


    "Yes


    Ting Xue smiles and looks back like a child.


    When her figure gradually disappeared in the distance, Luoxi turned around and looked helplessly at the dark corner.


    In the dark place, a woman in blue robe appeared in front of Luoxi as if she had come out of the wall.


    The woman casually played with a wisp of silver hair in her ear and looked at the direction of Ting Xue''s disappearance. She said with a smile: "ting Xue is really a child. She likes to kill the strong man in the universe."


    "No way. As we all know, the gap between the universe and chaos is like a natural moat. Even those who are against heaven are hard to cross this gap to challenge. But Ting Xue is different. She has killed more than one strong person in the universe, and for her, chaos is like ants. No one can be her one."


    "Yes, she is not as good as me in terms of frontal combat, but I am far worse than her in terms of assassination."


    "Long song You should have heard what we said just now? " Luo Xi''s eyes became more and more dignified.


    I haven''t seen Luoxi show such a look for a long time. Ren Changge comes to him and looks up at Luoxi full of worry. He can''t help but raise his slender jade hand and touch his cheek: "brother Xi, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s just burning heaven.""I always feel that behind the burning of heaven is not so simple Even they may become obstacles for us to win Beichen in the future! "


    "Poof!" Ren Changge said with a smile: "you just think too much. Don''t worry. If you have me, I can dig out the great secret of the burning heaven sect."


    "Long song, you should be more careful!"


    Luoxi''s eyes gradually become gentle.


    He and the God King Su nongying love each other sincerely and wholeheartedly, while Ren Changge has known each other since childhood.


    Seeing that Luoxi was so worried, Ren Changge shook his head helplessly and put his hand on Luoxi''s cheek: "how can I say that I am also a real universe? I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification to hurt me just because the heaven burning sect wants to."


    "didn''t I say that the heaven burning sect is not afraid, but the power behind them can''t be underestimated!"


    not the least trace was found. "Well, OK, well, wait for my good news!"


    sang as long as he sang, and instantly disappeared into a bubble.


    Luoxi half opened his mouth and looked at the boundless blue sea above his head. His worry became more and more intense: "long song, because your ability is very suitable for investigating the enemy''s intelligence, so I chose to send you, but your rebellious nature really makes me uneasy..."


    Since the God of destruction fell in Beichen, Luoxi has been in this place for 30000 years.


    In 30000 years, he had learned everything about Beichen, but huotianzong couldn''t find out the depth.


    Luoxi is a cautious man. He won''t act rashly until he finds out who is behind the Fantian sect. Moreover, for so many years, the Fantian sect has been acting in its own way, arrogant and domineering. Except for no conflict with the Xingchen Pavilion, it has almost no fear of any forces in Beichen.


    Such arrogance, if not that Simon is more a fool, it proves that behind him, there must be an extremely powerful backer!


    Strong enough to match the two shrines!

 Chapter 1944

    Seeing that the situation of Beichen has come to the last moment, Luoxi must eliminate all uncertain factors before the comprehensive decisive battle, and ensure that it is safe to win Beichen!


    Standing in front of the hall for a long time, Luoxi finally stopped thinking.


    "It''s time to let the wolf come on!"


    Looking back, a man who has been planning for 30000 years will finally show his ambition to everyone in Beichen!


    This day will not last long.


    ¡­¡­


    "Frequent leaves are soft, apricot flowers are bright, and boats are light.


    Double bath mandarin duck out of green Ting, singing.


    There is no wind or wave in spring, and it is half rain and half sunny in spring.


    Red powder with Nanpu late, a few sentimental


    On the green water, there is a boat, a seat of Zhuge Feng in blue, holding a folding fan, talking and laughing, looking at the great prosperity of the world, I can''t help but sing a poem to amuse myself.


    It looks elegant, natural and unrestrained, elegant and refined.


    But Xiaohuan is full of fear behind Zhuge Feng, because in front of him, a very strong man in green robes, a faint breath, is enough to let Xiaohuan realize what is real fear.


    "ZHUGE Feng, what you have been told to do? How are you doing?" The green robed man''s arms encircle his chest, and his face is covered with a faint green light.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng closed the folding fan and said respectfully, "Mr. Yinglong, you can rest assured that things are going well, just as I predicted."


    Hearing Zhuge Feng''s words, the man, known as Yinglong, nodded with satisfaction: "not bad."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Zhuge Feng straightened up respectfully and said with a smile: "now, the situation of Wanchao Pavilion and Luoxi has been frequent. The peaceful coexistence of the three ancient sects is about to be broken. I''m afraid that sooner or later, the forces hidden behind the burning heaven sect will come to the surface. I''m afraid that the star Pavilion and the star haze altar will not be able to sit down."


    "Well, I did the right thing when I brought you to Beichen."


    The shadow dragon turned around and said: "remember, pay attention to every move of Luoxi. If necessary, we will attack the Dragon altar."


    "Yes


    Watching the shadow dragon go on the waves, Zhuge Feng''s mouth slowly stirred up a strange arc.


    See that man left, small unreal this just bitterly jumped out from behind.


    He raised his paw, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked at Zhuge Feng with fear: "it''s said that there is only one person in the Dragon falling altar. Who would have thought that you are also a person in the Dragon falling altar ~"


    "Oh, say that again."


    Zhuge Feng looked up at the clear sky, handsome face, always with a smile that people can''t figure out: "the shadow dragon is good everywhere, but he is a little impatient. Before the star Pavilion, we can''t do it first."


    "Yes, the star Pavilion is really calm."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Guigu, why do you think the star Pavilion hasn''t taken action yet?" In the chopping Moon Inn, two old men with white hair in the robes of Xinglan Temple look at the calm man sitting at the table with complicated complexion and can''t help asking for advice.


    Mr. Guigu turned a blind eye and poured a cup of green tea on his own. Looking at the calm water in the cup, there was a shallow ripple. Gujing''s unshakable eyes moved him: "the reason why old Xuanwu is called the most upright man in Xinglan mainland is that his mind is beyond people''s ability. Now there are so many forces. It seems that the turbulent situation is inseparable from one I can see the inherent laws, and old Xuanwu is no exception. "


    Fixed rules?


    "What do you mean..." The two elders didn''t understand at all.


    But an expert is an expert after all. It''s impossible to make everything clear.


    In the face of the two people''s blank eyes, Mr. Guigu flicks his sleeve, and the two people''s figures suddenly appear outside the chopping Moon Inn.


    The door slammed shut.


    They looked at each other with a confused face.


    "Mr. Guigu, what does that mean?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, according to what he said, go back to your life."


    They shook their heads and laughed bitterly, flying out of the sky.


    Now not only the three ancient sects, but also the two shrines are ready to move. Under the turbulent situation, the magic emperor is also inexplicably agitated.


    Once again, she came to Xuanwu Star Palace.


    Stars all over the sky, like pearls in the sky, stand on the palace of Xuanwu Star Palace, as if you can get them by tentacles.


    Xuanwu emperor languidly lying on the temple, casually glanced at the dignified magic emperor, light way: "you this wench, how come again."


    "Ancestor, now Beichen is in chaos, and people all over the world are accusing me of the inaction of Xingchen Pavilion. Shall we continue to let them make a fool of themselves like this?"


    Magic emperor as the Lord of Beichen, at the moment in the heart of anger, beyond expression.Seeing that the magic emperor''s face turned red with anger, the Xuanwu emperor sighed: "Alas, your talent may be able to catch up with your father''s steps in the future, but in terms of heart and nature, you are too far behind him."


    "I...!"


    I didn''t expect that Xuanwu emperor should say so clearly about the gap between her and Chen emperor. Even though he was unwilling, he didn''t know how to argue.


    "When your father was in charge of the star Pavilion, he was able to block everything and any situation by himself. He didn''t need to ask me for advice at all."


    Hearing Xuanwu emperor''s words, magic emperor immediately refused: "it is because he is in charge of everything, that he has the seven sources of darkness to besiege the God of destruction, and he has become one of the seven abysses of depravity!"


    "Alas, the past is unbearable. Why mention it again..."


    "I don''t want to mention it. I just think that as the leader of the star Pavilion, if it''s a small matter, I can handle it by myself, but if it''s a big matter, I must discuss it with you!"


    "All right, all right." Xuanwu emperor also knew that magic emperor had great respect for him, but this kind of respect would limit the development of magic emperor. She didn''t know it.


    The magic emperor''s pretty face was as cold as an iceberg, and his white eyes slightly raised: "now Wanchao pavilion has become more and more popular. Even the three ancient sects dare to touch them. You should understand that the three ancient sects are different from the academy and the evil spirits, and their three forces are the leaders in the North Chen empire!"


    "So what?" Emperor Xuanwu asked with a smile.


    "I I just want to say that with so much noise in Wanchao Pavilion, we will be dealt with in the end! "


    Xuanwu emperor randomly shrinks his head in the turtle shell, and an old voice comes slowly: "in this case, you should remember the most important point, keep an eye on Luoxi, and other people don''t care."


    Keep an eye on Luoxi


    Magic emperor has a lot to say, but Xuanwu emperor has been sleeping.


    With the snoring from every corner of the Xuanwu Star Palace, the magic emperor''s helpless face sank and suddenly turned away.

 Chapter 1945

    Ups and downs, the northern Empire has ushered in a new dark.


    But when the darkness filled the mountains and rivers for hundreds of millions of miles, there was a supreme Xuanwu emperor who was calm, wise and calm, so that all the darkness had to be deeply afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen finally came to zhuxianjianzong. When he saw that his companions were all here, he was secretly relieved.


    After more than a year''s absence, Lin Mengyao has been promoted to the two-star chaotic state. After Ji Shengyu joined the family, his cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds, and has reached the three-star chaotic state. Chu junran is still as strong as Bai Chen. Her strength is the same as that of the four-star chaotic state.


    The most amazing thing for Bai Chen is Guo pangzi. This guy has reached the six-star chaos. His terrible cultivation speed is amazing.


    Sure enough, the fat man regarded the barrier of the realm as nothing. When he reached the high realm, he was just like a fish in water.


    Although he has not really mastered the road, but with his current strength, has been enough to fight side by side with Bai Chen!


    Several people sat in the yard, looking at the small six has grown so big, Lin Mengyao can''t help but come to it, raised his hand to touch its forehead: "small six is really powerful."


    "Yeah, that''s cool!" Chu junran is also excited. When she sees Xiao Liu''s eyes, her blood will burn up unconsciously.


    "Xiao Liu has now reached the eighth level of Warcraft. Has he reached the current limit?" The immortal asked curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen pressure heart sadness, far fetched smile way: "won''t, because my trainer realm has already reached the soul beast holy land."


    "Holy land of ghosts and beasts?"


    All of them were shocked.


    Chu junran stares at Bai Chen incredulously: "is it true that your spirit Master realm has reached the realm of high-level spirit emperor?"


    In the face of everyone''s expectation, Bai Chen smiles and nods.


    "The trough! Boss, what have you experienced in the past year? You are too strong! " Guo pangzi quickly sits beside Bai Chen and nudges him.


    See this fat man a face adore of appearance, white Chen speechless of turn over his a white eye: "if others say this, I still can implicitly accept, you this guy now strength all press me two realms, good meaning say me?"


    "What pressure you two realms ah, others do not know your low, I do not know ~ let alone win you, even with dream remote fight, I may not win her."


    "Yo, fat man, you have a big appetite. Do you want to win me and Mengyao?" Bai Chen laughs and hugs Guo pangzi''s neck.


    was so impressed by him that Guo fat suddenly said, "Hey, hey, it''s impossible to surpass you, and I''ll just talk about it..."


    "You fellow." Bai Chen took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became serious: "fat man, although I don''t know where your strange cultivation talent comes from, but in the current situation, it''s not impossible for you to surpass me."


    "Well! Boss, you''ll make fun of me. I''m not your opponent. "


    "I''m not kidding. At present, if I count all the cards, I can go four to five levels. But you have already surpassed me by two levels. As long as you surpass me by three levels, we two brothers really want to fight each other. It''s still unknown whether we will win or lose. Besides, you still have a way to go I can only say, fortunately you are not my enemy, otherwise I will be very distressed


    Bai Chen''s words, let everyone have eyes to show a touch of gratification.


    Over the past few years, Guo pangzi''s cultivation speed is obvious to all. Everyone in chenyao sword sect hopes to catch up with Bai Chen''s strength one day and fight side by side with him, which is the ultimate goal of everyone in chenyao sword sect. But who can think that Guo sankuo is the first one qualified to fight side by side with Bai Chen?


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re safe. Next, you''ll stay here to practice. If ye Jianxin and leader XuanZhen protect you, I won''t worry too much."


    White Chen is very clear, in this North Chen, can win leaf sword heart of, very few.


    Seeing that Bai Chen got up and patted his robes, Lin Mengyao shook his hands: "you just came here, you''re going to leave again?"


    "Ah, I want to go to the forest of stars to continue my cultivation. Only when Xiao Liu is promoted to the Ninth level, can I be fearless of anyone in the universe."


    Bai Chen with a smile, calm, this calm look and calm eyes, can always bring a self-confidence to the companions.


    But Lin Mengyao''s heart is very confused, I do not know why, she always feel that Bai Chen this time back some different, as if there is something on his mind, but also do not want to share with you.


    She knew him well and knew his temper well, so as long as he didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask deeply.


    Seeing that Bai Chen had turned around, Lin Mengyao was silent for a long time, but he couldn''t help shouting: "brother Bai!"


    Step a meal, white Chen side eye smile way: "dream remote, I know, I shouldn''t leave in such a hurry, but the time of cultivation is really very urgent for me, wait for me to come back again to accompany you well next time, OK?""I understand. It just occurred to me that Mei Santong had gone out to look for you before. Have you ever seen him? "


    The silent guess in the heart can only turn into the obscure language at the moment. Lin Mengyao doesn''t want to be heard by others, but she wants to see what Bai Chen''s reaction is.


    Hearing the three words of Mei Santong, Bai Chen''s eyes trembled obviously, but his body didn''t tremble. He turned his back to Lin Mengyao. Bai Chen gave a calm smile and said faintly: "yes, he''s waiting for me in the star forest."


    "Oh..."


    Not aware of any strange from the body of Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao also thinks that he is too sensitive, simply smile, cleverly sat back: "go, I wait for you to come back."


    "Good boy."


    White Chen looked at a small six, a person a beast body shape a flash, instantly rushed out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Now he knows what happened. Mei Santong was killed on the way to find him. As one of the six immortals in Beihuang, he dares to attack Mei Santong. Looking at the Beichen Empire, there are only four forces: Xingchen Pavilion, Xinglan altar, falling dragon altar and Wanchao Pavilion.


    They have no reason to kill the six immortals in the northern wilderness. Neither do the Xinglan altar and the falling dragon altar, because they are all watching the changes.


    Therefore, the killer can only be wanchaoge!


    Wanchaoge is deeply rooted and strong. He doesn''t want Mengyao to bear the burden of fighting with such forces for the time being.


    As the leader of a clan, Bai Chen usually doesn''t like to take care of the affairs of the clan. But at this time, he is used to carrying all the dangers alone. In his opinion, this is the responsibility of the leader of a clan!


    So he didn''t show anything in front of his companions. He was responsible for everything.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Luoxi or other gods.


    Bai Chen just wants to go to Wanchao Pavilion now. As long as it''s Wanchao Pavilion, you can do it when you see it, regardless of good or evil! I don''t care if I have a grudge or not!


    No mercy!!


    [PS: recommend a friend''s good book "I can trace everything in my husband forever" by Fox in the field, and "check in: I dominate the world of mountains and seas" by Xiao Wangzai. ¡¿

 Chapter 1946

    Now the situation in Beichen is obviously chaotic, but Baichen can''t care so much. He just wants the people in wanchaoge to die, which is so simple.


    As for the future of Beichen, the old Xuanwu''s ability is superior to others, which proves that he has the ability to defend Beichen, otherwise, he is not qualified to command Beichen.


    In front of xianwangzong''s door, a carriage was loaded with goods, and the coachman''s whip was raised, and he drove to the street, but the carriage stopped just two corners away.


    People in the street saw a black light flickering by, and the coachman and the people sitting in the carriage fell into a pool of blood.


    The incident happened at the gate of xianwangzong''s house and soon caused a sensation in the whole clan.


    When the patriarch Gu lie learned about it, he immediately called the elders of the clan together and quickly gathered in the main hall.


    More than a hundred elders looked at each other with a touch of fear in their eyes. Over the years, Bai Chen was the only one who dared to attack xianwangzong so blatantly!


    "Dad, my shadow guard once witnessed Bai Chen''s serious injury, and he also killed two people of the burning heaven sect at that time, saving the people of a village. Now he''s back. I''m afraid he''s recovered. With our strength, he can''t compete with him at all!"


    Gu Xiaotian has now been able to correctly recognize the gap between the enemy and ourselves. This growth is very gratifying for Gu lie.


    The old eye looked around at the creepy people in the hall. Gu lie took a deep breath and said faintly: "this Bai Chen is really not simple. It''s imperative to keep going. Don''t go out these days, and the foreign business has stopped. If you want to get rid of Bai Chen, you have to rely on Bai da."


    "Yes


    In the main hall, people should drink in unison. Xianwangzong has always been looking forward to wanchaoge.


    When everyone retreated and performed their duties, no one knew that a black robed man had quietly entered the Immortal King clan.


    ¡­¡­


    "The LORD made a clear decision this time. Before Bai Chen was caught, it was a wise move for the whole clan to guard the tortoise."


    "What are you guarding against? We are forced by the situation. We should be fully prepared!"


    "Yes, you can say ~"


    two white haired elders were walking in the blue stone corridor. When the passing maids saw them, they all stopped and bowed to show their respect.


    It can be seen that the status of these two people in xianwangzong is not low.


    But at the moment when they just turned a corner, a black pitching was sweeping out a burst of crescent sword Qi in the sky. They looked at the gloomy young man in black robe in front of them in amazement. After all, they didn''t even cry out for help, so they both fell to the ground.


    "What sound?"


    The little maid, who had just passed by, listened to the sound of something falling on the ground behind her and turned around curiously.


    When she walked around the corner and looked this way, she saw the spacious corridor, empty.


    The little maid frowned blankly. Didn''t she just see the two elders come by? How could they disappear in the blink of an eye?


    "The elder is the elder. It''s true that we mortals can''t compare." Thinking fruitless, the little maid had to curl her lips and continue to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    When her back disappeared at the end of the corridor, just at the corner, an oval black vortex suddenly appeared, and Bai Chen, a black robe, walked out of the black vortex leisurely.


    It''s not enough for him to vent his anger after he has solved the two elders. What he has to do is to destroy the whole Immortal King clan and let the world see clearly what will happen if he takes refuge in Wanchao Pavilion!


    The icy cold eye Mou has no the slightest human feelings, the silver light at the foot of white Chen is a flash, once again disappeared in the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    Ice cold blood, sparse dense wind, along with the white Chen all the way like the wind, from time to time there are disciples of the Immortal King clan and elders fell in the pool of blood, even those who look very innocent little maid, also kill a piece of armor!


    Innocent?


    For Bai Chen, those who take refuge in wanchaoge have no innocence at all. If they help the tyrant, they will die!


    Every person killed by him will send his body to the wheel of time and space, and then transfer it to 100000 mountains. In this way, xianwangzong is not aware of it, and can only feel that there are fewer and fewer people around him.


    At this time, in a square, dozens of people in black were standing tall and straight, waiting for the instruction from the little Lord.


    These people are the shadow guards of xianwangzong. They were selected by Gu Xiaotian himself and trained for many years. They are of extraordinary strength.


    In their awed eyes, Gu Xiaotian, with a machete in his hand, stood in front of the stake and pointed the knife at the stake like an enigma.


    "The sword technique of our xianwangzong sect stresses the word" fast ". The world''s martial arts are only fast and can''t be broken. But how can we wield the sword like a shadow and make the enemy defenseless? Does it depend on the realm of cultivation? No, it''s not ~ "Gu Xiaotian raised his left index finger, shook it twice in the air, and continued to say:" sword wielding is different from sword wielding. If you want to reach a certain speed, only stabbing can achieve it, but the sword is different. The sword needs to be cut down, which requires us to practice shoulder strength, shoulder pressure, and body rotation to achieve the situation of no shadow! "Having said that, Gu Xiaotian stepped on the sole of his foot and gently swung his waist. Suddenly, his arm shook, he clenched his sword and cut it down angrily.


    The stake in front of me split in two and fell to the ground.


    "Good!"


    "Good..."


    When Ying Weidun clapped his hands and exclaimed, one by one, just like seeing the peerless Sabre technique which is hard to find in the ages, he clapped loudly.


    Gu Xiaotian nodded with satisfaction, then clapped his hand.


    At that time, ten disciples of xianwangzong came to Gu Xiaotian with gnashing teeth and dragging a chain.


    At the other end of the chain, there is a high density iron ball, which weighs ten thousand jin!


    "This thing is what I use in my daily practice. I wrap the iron chain around my shoulder, and then practice repeatedly. I practice March 9 in winter and March 3 in summer. Only in time can I succeed!"


    During the conversation, the shadow guards were stunned one by one, as if they had seen something terrible. But Gu Xiaotian didn''t notice the difference of the outstanding people, so he was about to pick up the chain.


    Unexpectedly, behind a clear, mixed with a trace of banter voice, such as ghosts suddenly sounded.


    "It''s going to take a long time to be successful. It sounds like there''s a little truth ~"


    what!!


    Gu Xiaotian''s face changed greatly when he heard that. He turned around and saw Bai Chen, a black robed man, wrapping a finger around the seemingly heavy iron chain at will. Then he swung it in circles. It was known as the iron ball with a weight of ten thousand jin. It was shaking in circles under people''s astonished eyes. The speed was dazzling.

 Chapter 1947

    "You, Bai Chen!"


    Gu Xiaotian''s palm trembled, and he was so scared that he quickly retreated and hid behind the shadow guards.


    Just teach shadow Wei momentum completely disappeared, the emergence of Bai Chen, let him suddenly become a shrinking turtle, all dignity and face, in the face of death, are worthless.


    The leader had already counseled before the fight started, and the shadow guard became a piece of loose sand. They all showed their fear and retreated.


    Back to the end, we all cling to the wall, there is no way out.


    All of them were full of despairing eyes and looked at each other timidly. It was like saying: Sir, we are wrong, please go around


    Bai Chen throws the iron chain to the ground, which makes all the stone slabs under his feet explode. At the same time, he is also shocked to make those people''s hearts shiver.


    "Bai Chen, what on earth are you going to do? Our Immortal King clan has no intention to be your enemy!"


    Gu Xiaotian dreams of killing Bai Chen, but at this time, he dares not express his heart.


    Bai Chen slowly raised his hand, and a wind whirled rapidly. The wind sword flew out of the scabbard, and fell into his hands under the eyes of the people.


    He held the wind god sword firmly and swept it in the air. The messy shadow of the sword made those people''s scalp numb.


    "You just said that the sword must be stabbed to achieve the effect of lightning. Then I want to ask why the most powerful sword move of the ancient double Jue sword, which was famous in the mainland, was chopping?"


    Bai Chen lazily raised his eyelids, calm without wave, but let Gu Xiaotian from the heart and a touch of despair.


    "I, I was just joking. Don''t mind. If you don''t like me, just let me go." Gu Xiaotian had a smile on his face. What he said made those shadow guards feel ashamed.


    "The eldest husband does something and doesn''t do something. Gu Xiaotian, as the young leader of xianwangzong, in order to survive at the moment, you abandon the family honor and personal dignity. Is it appropriate for you to do so?"


    Whew of a, white Chen suddenly grasps steady wind divine sword, the face takes shallow smile, walk toward ancient smile sky.


    With every step of his feet, Gu Xiaotian''s heart would tremble.


    Feeling the imminent breath of death, Gu Xiaotian knelt down on the ground without thinking about it: "brother Bai, please don''t kill me. I''m a mole ant. I''m a puny and ambitious scum. I''ll dirty your sword if I kill you as an identity like you!"


    Seeing Bai Chen approaching step by step, Gu Xiaotian''s face flushed: "I beg you not to kill me! I can give you anything you want! I beg you


    Gu Xiaotian knew how terrible Bai Chen was, and he knew that even if he let go, he would never be alive.


    This time he begged for mercy, he did not forget to knock his head, and the stone slabs under his feet were knocked out of a visible nest by him, which made the shadow guards around look dead and gray.


    Bai Chen is really upset about this kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Originally, he didn''t intend to kill Gu Xiaotian, but also wanted to use him to lead out the strong man of Wanchao Pavilion. But at this moment, his hands are itching.


    It''s almost an instinctive sword, which flashes through Gu Xiaotian''s panicked pupil. When Bai Chen reacts, Gu Xiaotian''s head has fallen to the ground.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Little Lord was killed in front of his eyes. As the shadow guard guarding his safety, all of them were silly at the moment.


    Even if Bai Chen doesn''t kill them, Gu lie will never bypass these people.


    Thinking of this, the group of people looked at each other and flew out of the high wall one after another, running away in all directions.


    The blood flows down the body of the wind god sword and splashes on the back of Gu Xiaotian''s hand. Bai Chen glares coldly. A moment later, he throws the blood stains on the sword and goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, it was intended to make the people of xianwangzong disappear strangely, and then cause a panic in the clan. But now that Gu Xiaotian has been killed accidentally, there is no need to cause any more panic.


    Bai Chen simply transferred the corpses from the 100000 mountains back in the wheel of time and space, and threw them in the yard where Gu Xiaotian was, just as high as a rockery.


    With the departure of Bai Chen, someone soon found the tragedy in the yard. For a moment, the whole clan of Immortal King fell into Gu lie''s endless indignation.


    In the main hall, more than 60 elders raised their eyes. Under the gathering of eyes, Gu lie''s eyes were red with blood. Finally, he couldn''t help looking up at the sky with an angry roar: "Bai Chen, I want your life --"


    "


    Blood wash Immortal King Zong, the achievement of the white Chen "second kill God" prestige, this matter like a storm quickly swept across the whole Beichen.


    One of the three ancient sects was slaughtered by one person, which immediately caused a sensation in Beichen. The reputation of Baichen, the God of killing, also resounded in every street, from centenarians to babbling children.


    Since this incident happened, Bai Chen did not leave xianwangzong''s territory, but continued to make trouble in their field. Gu lie sent out a team to search for Bai Chen, who often died in the street. Gu lie had no way to kill Bai Chen.At this time, he could only turn to the white God King of Wanchao Pavilion for help, but after the white God King lost his love and shut down yekui, he became more cautious and refused to do it.


    Three months passed after such a confrontation.


    There are many different opinions in a wine shop. People in the shop are always happy with the rumor of killing Baichen.


    Tingxue, dressed in a yellow fir, sits by the window like a lady of a family. When she hears these people''s picturesque pictures, she is more and more fierce in her eyes.


    She came here in the name of "killing God". In her eyes, no one else in Beichen empire was qualified except her!


    "Bai Chen What qualifications do you have to pretend to be a murderer


    Ting Xue was so angry that her chest rolled. She raised her little fist and hit the table lightly. Suddenly, the wooden table exploded and sawdust flew.


    When they saw that the troublemaker was just a petite woman, several brave men put down their fear.


    "Little girl, Bai Chen slaughtered more than half of the Immortal King clan alone. That''s the three ancient clans. Do you have the ability to question others?" A strong man full of wine spirit, carrying a wine pot with a smile, comes to Ting Xue.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Ting Xue suddenly got up and threw a silver or two on the ground. The man''s body split into two parts in an instant.


    "Murder


    For a time, the hall was full of panic, and countless people fled madly.


    Ting Xue looks at these people, who run away in an instant. Her cold little face shows a touch of disdain.

 Chapter 1948

    "A pot of wine among flowers, drinking alone, no blind date. Raise a glass to invite the bright moon and make three people to the shadow. "


    In another restaurant, Jiang Xiaofan takes up a glass of wine and sings a poem before drinking.


    Jiang Chen and Bai Chen, who are at the same table with him, look at each other with a smile and raise their glasses.


    Three people wine cup light touch, drink together and down, good some cool strong.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that we can meet you two here. We are really predestined friends!" White Chen a person stays in the Immortal King Zong nearby, already stuffy flustered.


    It''s rare to meet two acquaintances today. I''m really sorry for the title of Dionysus.


    See white Chen smile so free and easy, Jiang Chen beautiful eyes blink move a touch of curiosity: "now your reputation is really loud, North Chen second kill God, good is domineering ah!"


    "You don''t make fun of me, what I killed is just some people who are full of wine and rice. How can I compare with Ting Xue, the God of killing?" Bai Chen said, a trace of cold in his eyes flashed away.


    At the beginning, he made an assumption that since the murderer of Mei Santong is likely to be the man of wanchaoge, how many people in wanchaoge can kill him?


    Kill experts


    Will it be the killing God Ting Xue!


    Jiang Chen didn''t know what Bai Chen was thinking at the moment, and he joked: "if I can force one of the three ancient sects to this position with one person''s strength, I will be satisfied if I can have half of your strength ~"


    "come on, Immortal King sect is also called the three ancient sects?"


    Bai Chen takes back the suspicion in the heart, but smiles.


    If the opponent is Zhu xianjianzong or huotianzong, in the face of the situation of experts, Bai Chen will not kill so easily.


    But xianwangzong is different. The patriarch can''t come out easily. Apart from him, the others can''t even find the one star chaos. On this level, regardless of wanchaoge, their level can''t compare with Yaoxing college or even Tianqi college.


    Listening to Bai Chen''s arrogant and uninhibited words, Jiang Xiaofan gradually took the cup seriously with both hands, and said to Bai Chen Jing, "my Lord, no matter what, you saved our brother and sister twice. Our Jiang family will never forget this kindness. We will go through fire and water where we can use it in the future."


    "Yes, I will!" Jiang Chen also straightened up, with a straight face.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, immediately raise a cup to touch with them two people, a drink but descend.


    "It''s OK to go through fire and water. Anyway, you Jiang family have plenty of money. If you don''t have to buy me two drinks, we''ll be even."


    "Poof!" Jiang Chen burst out laughing and said, "you''re a real drunkard, my Lord!"


    "What''s the name of this? Eunuch is the God of wine. A thousand cups are never drunk!" Jiang Xiaofan immediately corrected his sister''s words.


    "Yes, Dionysus, the little girl''s words are disrespectful, and she will be punished for three cups."


    In the room of the restaurant, the three people drink each other freely. The short leisure also makes Bai Chen forget the burden in his heart.


    "Look, the clouds are so beautiful today. It''s like painting in the sky." Jiang Chen turned his head and looked out the window at the blue sky and white clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the restaurant on the street, a yew Ting snow, indifferent.


    Her heart has never met the white Chen had a strong intention to kill, this time out, she did not report with Luoxi.


    She just needs to get her name back!


    Walking along the street, in the turbulent flow of people, unconsciously, Ting Xue has come to a bamboo bridge.


    Through here, and then forward ten li mountain road, is immortal King Zong, she would like to see, this so-called kill God Bai Chen, can have what ability.


    Next to the bamboo bridge, a beggar in rags, shaking old hands, holds up a broken bowl and looks at Ting Xue begging: "girl, please..."


    In the face of beggars begging in the street, Ting Xue walked on the bamboo bridge indifferently.


    I didn''t expect that the well-dressed lady was so indifferent. The old beggar could not help but sigh and sat back under the bridge again.


    Walking on the bamboo bridge, the sound of the water is murmuring, and the red carp is writhing in the water. Looking to the East, it is just a line of sky between the two sides.


    The beautiful scenery, just like the old beggar''s begging words, can''t attract Ting Xue''s attention. In her heart, there''s nothing but killing Bai Chen


    £¿£¡


    Just as Ting Xue was walking down the bamboo bridge, a cat call suddenly sounded between a pile of broken bamboo baskets on the corner.


    The voice is weak and tired, it sounds like dying.


    "Cat


    Ting Xue Yu''s feet suddenly, fixed her eyes, and saw a wounded little black cat lying under the bamboo basket, licking the obviously broken hind leg.


    Seeing this scene, Ting Xue''s cold eyes suddenly burst with a touch of heartache and walked quickly to the cat.


    But just as she was about to lift the bamboo basket, a slender jade hand came from the side.Ting Xue sees one Zheng, raises the eyes of doubt, what he sees is a woman in a blue dress, holding the injured kitten in her arms.


    How beautiful


    Seeing the woman in green in front of her, Ting Xue exclaimed. Her appearance was the most beautiful existence she had ever seen in her life.


    This person is no other than Lin Mengyao!


    "Kitty, how did you get hurt so badly? Who beat you so hard?" Lin Mengyao touched the little black cat''s head with great pain, and his eyes showed tenderness.


    Seeing her so worried, Ting Xue''s eyes softened a lot in a moment: "it''s going to die. Do you have the elixir for healing?"


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao raised his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him who was also full of heartache. He hesitated a little and then shook his head helplessly: "all the pills on my body have been used up..." As he spoke, Lin Mengyao swept the sword around Ting Xue''s waist and found that it was extremely extraordinary. She could not help frowning: "what about you? Do you have pills on you?"


    "Only the weak need pills. I don''t have them."


    "Poof!"


    Ting Xue''s words make Lin Mengyao laugh, but it''s still important to save the cat. They look at each other, and they are all impatient.


    Seeing that the little black cat''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker, Ting Xue suddenly has an idea and grabs Lin Mengyao''s little hand.


    "I have a way. Follow me!"


    Ting snow at the foot of a flash of silver, with Lin Mengyao flew to the sky in an instant.


    Such a swift and violent body method is just like the moonlight sweeping over the field.


    Lin Mengyao was really shocked. She never thought that this little girl had such strong strength.


    With Ting Xue''s flying speed, it wasn''t long before they came to an ancient palace.


    "This is xianwangzong. They have a lot of pills. I''ll get them now. Just wait for me here!"


    Without waiting for Lin Mengyao to react, Ting Xue has already passed the high wall.


    "Why?"


    Looking at a tiny figure that flickered and disappeared in front of him, Lin Mengyao''s face turned green.


    This is the Immortal King sect, one of the three ancient sects. She dares to fly in and steal pills in the daytime. It''s too bold!


    Originally, he heard that Bai Chen had become the murderer of blood stained immortal Wang Zong. Lin Mengyao was so worried that he sneaked out to have a look. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen didn''t see him. On the way, he met the poor little black cat and the strange girl who looked very strange


    I hope she won''t be caught by the people of xianwangzong.

 Chapter 1949

    Lin Mengyao wandered outside the wall, looking up at the huge ancient clan like a palace, and his heart gradually raised a touch of fear.


    Bai Chen said that the terrible thing about xianwangzong is that they are supported by a God King of wanchaoge. The girl rushes in like this. Won''t she be in danger?


    Are you going to help her?


    After several hesitations, Lin Mengyao''s eyes finally became sharp.


    They all want to save the little black cat, so they can''t hide outside and enjoy their leisure.


    At least, she is also the strong one in the chaotic world of two stars now!


    Yes, go in.


    Lin Mengyao raised her face. Under her jade feet, the silver light was gradually flowing. Just as she was ready to leave, a cold voice mixed with a rush came from behind.


    "Take the pill quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    The sudden change makes Lin Mengyao''s delicate body tremble. She turns around and sees that ting Xue has already put her little hand in the mouth of the little black cat. Then she puts an extraordinary round pill into the little guy''s mouth.


    When did she come out?!


    Lin Mengyao is shocked. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t feel Ting Xue''s approach.


    To be able to get close to her without any precaution, even elder brother Bai is determined not to do it!


    This girl!


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes are full of horror, and he has a strong curiosity about Ting Xue''s identity. Looking at the Beichen Empire, he can count the power of such a strong man with one hand!


    Who would she be?


    Lin Mengyao''s heart is full of ups and downs, and the little black cat in her arms raises her lovely little head in a short time after taking pills.


    "It''s ready!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao and Ting Xue are both happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The second daughter returned to Jinzhou and found a family under the bamboo bridge. When Ting Xue sent a ingot of gold to the family, the couple were very grateful and swore in tears that they would treat the cat well in this life and ensure that there would be fish and meat every day to make it live comfortably.


    Farewell to the family, they follow the far country road, came to a small river.


    The river is clear and cold, and the stones under the water are clearly visible. There are small fish gathering under the stones to avoid the turbulent waves.


    Ting Xue squats on the side of the river, reaches out her little hand, and holds up the cold water in the river. Then she looks at the water flowing along her fingertips. Lin Mengyao''s indifference is similar to Chu junran''s temperament.


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    Lin Mengyao finally asked.


    Smell speech, Ting snow Dai Mei a Cu, raise an eye: "you should call me elder sister just right!"


    Er


    Is it someone who has lived for thousands of years?


    "Well, sister..."


    Lin Mengyao is only in his twenties. On second thought, it is reasonable to call her sister.


    Facing Lin Mengyao''s curious look, Ting Xue stands up and waves. A rainbow suddenly appears on the river in front of her. The gorgeous and strange scenery makes Lin Mengyao sigh: "how beautiful


    "Why have you ever known each other when you meet? There is no meaning in names, you know?" Ting Xue knew her name would frighten others, so she didn''t want to say more.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao bitter smile: "well, I just think you seem very powerful, should be the status of extraordinary talent."


    Listen to her words, Ting Xue red lips pursed light smile, pretty face emerged a touch of the world''s big, I only respect the cold and rebellious: "take it out, I am strong!"


    "Poof! How can anyone boast about themselves... "


    "Not daring to boast can only prove that they don''t have that qualification."


    Ting Xue''s words and deeds are cold and haughty. They are like a respected Master in the Jianghu, which gives people a feeling of unfathomability.


    With a light glance at the red sword on Lin Mengyao''s waist, Ting Xue gradually shows a smile: "the sword is a good sword, but I don''t know if the person who uses it is worthy of it."


    £¡£¡


    "Are you going to try my kung fu?" Lin Mengyao suddenly got excited.


    In this regard, Ting Xue shrugged indifferently: "for the sake of saving the kitten, I can give you some advice ~"


    give you some advice?


    Red lips slightly pursed, Lin Mengyao surprised slanted his head, more curious: "you are too confident, right?"


    Chu junran is also very confident, but compared with the proud little girl in front of her, she is far from enough.


    Ting Xue''s self-confidence falls into Lin Mengyao''s eyes. It''s as good as Bai Chen''s self-confidence The situation of narcissism.


    Think that in Fengyan Dynasty, it was because of Bai Chen''s unique temperament that he deeply attracted Lin Mengyao."Well, I''ll take the liberty to learn from my sister''s tricks!"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes gradually become fiery, a cavity of surging blood burning, facing Ting Xue, she felt a never had the sense of war, let her whole body up and down, blood boiling up.


    Boom -


    the fluctuation of the spirit power of the two-star chaotic state suddenly diffuses from under Lin Mengyao''s green clothes, and the whole grassland suddenly produces a heat current surging everywhere.


    At this moment, Ting Xue was obviously a little surprised, and immediately showed a look of appreciation: "the state of spiritual power is steady and heavy, it seems that you are usually saturated cultivation, good, far sighted!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    Lin Mengyao''s face became solemn.


    She has put out the formation, still can''t let Ting snow seriously up, up to now, Ting snow or the whole body up and down no half silk work properly pressure to show, the whole person so proud and awe inspiring stand there.


    "You''re not going to draw the sword, are you?"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Smell speech, Ting snow indifferent to spread out his hand, Yu Guang a glimpse of a willow in the distance, suddenly the fingerprints move, a willow branches break off from the tree, finally in Lin Mengyao stunned eyes, into a light and shadow, fly to Ting Snow''s hands.


    Casually raised the wicker in the hand, Ting Xue calmly said with a smile: "to deal with you, this is enough."


    You!!


    This words a, Lin Mengyao suddenly gloomy small face.


    She is the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect. She always takes standing beside Baichen as her goal and makes unremitting efforts to cultivate. She is not a soft footed shrimp teased by a wicker here!


    "Look at the sword


    Lin Mengyao didn''t think much about it. With a flash of silver light at his feet, his figure appeared in front of Ting Xue. With the seven Huang candle sun flying out of the scabbard, the sword edge had directly attacked Ting Xue''s right shoulder.


    Ting Xue slightly tilts her head and looks at the sharp sword. A moment later, she shakes her head in disappointment: "the sword is not used like you."

 Chapter 1950

    The sole of Ting Xue''s foot moves to the side, but she doesn''t use her strange pace. Instead, she seems to have seen Lin Mengyao''s sword path for a long time, and makes a dodge ahead of time. At the same time, Ting Xue''s willow branches swing with her hand. It seems that the speed is not fast, but it sweeps from Lin Mengyao''s armpit blind area.


    Lin Mengyao didn''t see the movement of the willow branch at all. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her armpit, which made her arm numb like an electric shock. As soon as her palm was soft, the seven bright candle sun flew out. She also covered her armpit and stepped back a few steps, only to stop her figure.


    Staring at the seven bright candlelight sun in the grass, Lin Mengyao raises her eyes again. Ting Xue''s figure standing proudly is like an unshakable peak, which makes her look up to it, even faintly afraid.


    This girl is really strong


    How strong!


    After the fight, Lin Mengyao suddenly found that the girl was not only of extraordinary strength, but also her swordsmanship was not at the same level as her.


    "Why, do you want to give up?"


    Ting Xue glanced at Lin Mengyao faintly, as if disappointed: "Alas, in the end, I still overestimate you."


    "You


    Lin Mengyao''s teeth clenched and her pretty face turned red. Suddenly, her figure flashed and appeared in front of Qihuang candlelight.


    With the movement of her hand print, the sword body of Qihuang candlelight sends out bursts of red glow. The bright red flame diffuses in an instant, making the surrounding grassland turn into scorched earth in an instant.


    Holding the red light sword horizontally in front of her body, her left finger ran over the body of the sword. At that time, the piercing sound of sadness suddenly rang through the whole sky.


    Feeling the vibration frequency of tens of thousands of times in the breath of Qihuang candlelight, Ting Xue suddenly had a trace of interest: "this move is good, but unfortunately, it''s not perfect."


    While speaking, Ting Xue imitates Lin Mengyao''s appearance and puts the wicker in her hand in front of her body. Then she slowly raises her left hand and runs over the willow branch with the light light of her index finger. This scene makes Lin Mengyao''s eyes open.


    I can''t believe I can learn the move of inexplicable sword by watching it once. Is she still a person?!


    Although Lin Mengyao was the first one to start the fight, the two women finally cut out at almost the same time. The two invisible swords flew out of front of both sides. Finally, they collided with each other at a speed hard to find by naked eyes.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face changed greatly. He saw that his invisible sword Qi was cut out in an instant, and his opponent''s sword Qi had already hit him head on.


    The speed of Ting Xue''s sword is amazing. Lin Mengyao almost has no time to dodge. In a hurry, the power of scarlet is ready to move.


    At the critical moment, Ting Xue''s figure appeared in front of her like a ghost. As soon as her jade hand was lifted, the sword Qi from behind was destroyed by her!


    Up to now, Lin Mengyao has completely lost his will to fight.


    But, in the face of this girl, even if it is the use of scarlet pupil, but also absolutely!


    Stunned Lin Mengyao, sitting on the ground in amazement, just a scene, has let her recognize the gap.


    Let''s talk about Ting Xue''s inexplicable sword meaning. Her speed and power can''t be compared with Lin Mengyao''s. moreover, the way her fingers run over the body of the sword, Ting Xue seems to have changed something without authorization, but her action is too fast for her to see clearly.


    Besides, Ting Xue''s last body method is faster than the inexplicable sword meaning, and appears directly in front of her. Even though Lin Mengyao is absorbed in it, he doesn''t see Ting Xue''s slightest action clearly.


    After appreciating her strength, her suppressed and breathless heart made the cold sweat flow down Lin Mengyao''s cheek: "I I can''t beat you. "


    She is a very good strong person, all the time, in the face of many powerful enemies, she did not despair.


    But this time, she really gave up.


    Ting Xue''s cold eyes looked down at Lin Mengyao''s pale face, and her beautiful eyes appeared a complex color: "do you know where your problem is?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao lips angle pull up a trace of bitterness: "because I and your strength gap is too big."


    "No!"


    Ting snow suddenly a scold, frighten Lin Mengyao Jiao body suddenly a quiver.


    She raised her dispirited face and saw Ting Xue''s cold eyes drooping, but there was no color of banter in her eyes. On the contrary, she taught patiently: "the way you use the sword is not right!"


    With a sword?


    Lin Mengyao has a blank face.


    Ting Xue took a deep breath and put the willow branch in front of her. However, I firmly grasped it. The whole willow branch was straight in an instant. It seemed as if it was blowing hair and breaking hair, chopping sky and sea, omnipotent!


    Why can an ordinary willow branch have such a strong prestige in her hands?


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply and gradually fell into meditation.


    I don''t know how long later, the sky is approaching the evening, Lin mengran suddenly came back: "sword! When you use the sword, your whole body is full of inexplicable sword feeling! "


    "That move is called inexplicable sword meaning?"


    Ting Xue heard it, cold face, moved and smile: "you really didn''t let me down, since you have found the way to use the sword, then work hard, a month later, I will come here to check your cultivation results, I hope you can block the willow branch in my hand."See Ting snow negative hand to go, Lin Mengyao unwilling to shout: "I not only want to block your willow, I also want to block your sword!"


    "Block my sword?" The footstep is tiny a meal, Ting snow cold Mou spreads gradually a wipe of expectation: "you this life, all can''t do."


    "Then try it!"


    Lin Mengyao stands up obstinately, facing Ting Xue''s direction, bowing respectfully: "thank you for your instruction!"


    "Long winded."


    Ting snow, a small face, a figure, like a bubble, suddenly disappeared in the original place.


    Looking around, Lin Mengyao couldn''t see any trace. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "where is this elder sister sacred? She''s really a monster!"


    She is very clear that with a willow branch, she can be so strong. Once the elder sister draws the sword Its terrible strength is hard to estimate!


    However, she was lucky enough to get this person''s advice, so she went down the mountain in vain.


    Now still looking for big brother Bai to bite!


    Lin Mengyao stood up, put the seven bright candle Yang into the scabbard, and walked towards the bamboo bridge.


    ¡­¡­


    A mountain top, towering into the clouds, Ting snow arms ring chest, standing proud, yellow fir flying with the wind, unfathomable.


    Watching Lin Mengyao''s back gradually go away, Ting Xue''s mouth, involuntarily evokes a shallow arc.


    Lin Mengyao is the first person she is willing to contact except Luoxi.


    She doesn''t know Lin Mengyao''s name, and she doesn''t know which power she belongs to, but she can conclude that with Lin Mengyao''s talent, the future will be limitless!

 Chapter 1951

    "What a talented little girl!"


    The corner of the mouth moves a smile, Ting snow gradually drew back the vision.


    Now she still has to find Bai Chen first. In the name of killing God, no one is allowed to touch her!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Jiang''s brothers and sisters are so drunk in the restaurant that they can''t help but smile bitterly when they look at their scarlet faces lying on the table.


    After all, the two of them are the people that the burning emperor wanted to arrest. They can''t just leave them behind and go on killing the Immortal King himself!


    "Well, we''d better find a place to hide them first."


    Bai Chen Yu Guang sweeps the table of leftover soup, suddenly raises his hand to hold up the wine pot, Gudong Gudong drinks the remaining wine in it, then brushes his sleeve to wipe the corner of his mouth and stands up.


    The wheel of time and space!


    With a wave of the palm in the air, the oval dark vortex appeared in the calm room.


    With the white Chen shoulder Jiangchen, another hand armpit holding jiangxiaofan, homeopathy into the vortex, the room again quiet down.


    Among the 100000 deep mountains, there is a humble cave under the cliff. The scenery here is beautiful and the vitality of nature can be seen everywhere.


    The air smells fresh and the stars are bright under the night sky.


    There is a wooden table, a wooden bed and some simple furniture in the cave.


    This is the place where Bai Chen has been practicing for a year. Because he is in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains, no one knows about it. There are dozens of miles of mountains around him. There is no mountain road or other people''s footprints. It can be said that it is a holy land of peach garden.


    He put Jiang Chen on the bed and saw that the girl was born beautiful and full of immortality. Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s because of you that you can''t find an inn. Your beauty is no worse than qiuluoxue. It''s easy to attract wolves ~"


    while talking, Bai Chen put Jiang Xiaofan on a straw mat on the ground near the wall.


    "Here is a place for Xiao Liu to rest. There''s no way. After all, it''s just a bed, so I can only hurt you."


    Patted palm, Bai Chen''s vision fell to Jiang Chen''s body again.


    Seeing the brother and sister, he unconsciously thought of his little sister, and he didn''t know what happened to her in Xiuyun.


    Over the years, in order to revenge wanchaoge, he did his best and finally came to Beichen, but Bai Zhixue''s talent is very limited, so he is doomed not to follow him.


    Just like Tang Qin, she knows that she is unwilling, but she has no choice


    Outside the cave, the crickets are singing in the grass all the time. Bai Chen looks at them with strange eyes.


    Male crickets can sing, and female crickets are dumb by nature. After all, they are not as fair as human beings.


    But in the field of human beings, is it really fair.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianwangzong, at night, you can still see the disciples on duty in turn, and the torches are like stars in the streets around the gate.


    For the world where the strong are respected, these ordinary disciples who only have the strength of Chu Ling and breaking Yuan Jing are just like chicken ribs. Their existence is just to show their style.


    In front of the gate of xianwangzong, there is a dirt road leading to Jinzhou ten miles away.


    On both sides of the dirt road are plains, vast but not boundless.


    After the plain is a small forest, especially in the moonlight. At a glance, it is hazy. If it''s not because of the desolation, it should be very suitable for young lovers to join hands in the outing


    Ting Xue is sitting on a tree with her legs beating at will. Her sight sweeps away from time to time, and then she looks lonely.


    It''s boring to wait for the rabbit, but if we can finally get the rabbit, the satisfaction of successful hunting is self-evident.


    Time flies.


    It was late at night.


    In the vast silent world, the summer wind is warm and cool, and the grass is green.


    I don''t know when, a tiger riding youth in a black robe suddenly appeared on the ancient road in the distance.


    Through the remote grassland, Ting Xue can see the side face under the black robe, extremely handsome and charming.


    "Is this the second killing God? It''s not bad! "


    Ting Xue stretched her arms and stood up slowly from the tree. Her little face suddenly appeared a bloody color. She had been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Across the distant grassland, Ting Xue can see what Bai Chen is saying to the white tiger under him. It looks so leisurely.


    "Bai Chen, you can die..."


    The corner of the lip slowly evokes a cold radian. Ting Xue''s eyes are as cold as Arctic iceberg in a moment.


    At the moment when she was ready to fly across the grassland, the sole of her foot, which just glittered with fluorescence, was suddenly stunned.


    Wait!


    Anybody else?!


    Ting Xue and Dai Mei frown, still keeping the invisible posture of integrating with nature, coldly looking into the distance.


    Behind the grassland on the other side of Baichen, there is also a figure in the woods, watching Baichen from afar like tingxue.With extraordinary eyesight, even if far away, Ting Xue also saw the man''s appearance at a glance.


    "Sacrifice to Haoran?"


    Looking at the man in a blue robe standing in the woods, Kingston was stunned.


    Why is he here?


    Did you come here for the road


    After all, Ji Haoran is a strong one in the universe. Ting Xue doesn''t want to fight with him yet, so he chooses not to move first and has a look.


    As Ren Changge said, in the face of a strong star in the sky, Ting Xue is definitely not the opponent of the other side if he fights head-on, but if he doesn''t fight head-on, it''s another matter.


    Ting Xue''s strength lies in her hidden breath and assassination. As long as the environment is suitable and she can perform her proud assassination skill, the strong in the universe can''t be afraid.


    Quietly take people''s lives, this is the terrible place of Ting Xue!


    Mei Santong, just died so suddenly.


    and the boundless plain here, the moon is bright and bright, such as long lights, obviously not to her favorable environment.


    Ting Xue doesn''t do it. Ji Haoran doesn''t mean to do it either. One person and one tiger are in their sight. They go straight to the direction of xianwangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that it was already three o''clock in the night, the patrolling disciples of the Immortal King''s sect yawned one by one, with tears hanging in their eyes.


    They are used to the laziness of the clan. Recently, they were suddenly made to have no rest all day by the killing God. They are also fed up with such days.


    "I really don''t know what the Lord thinks. Why don''t you go to Lord Bai for help up to now?"


    "Well, I heard that the LORD had sent people to ask for it many times, but Lord Bai was also worried about Bai Chen, so he didn''t..."


    "Don''t talk! Lord Bai is the God King of Wanchao Pavilion. How can he be afraid of a white Chen? "


    "Ah, have you ever thought that Bai''s surname is Bai, and Bai Chen''s surname is Bai, and there won''t be any relationship between them?"


    "Pooh! It''s about Mao! "


    Several people slant their arms, walk in the cold moonlight, and talk all the way.


    But at this time, one of them yawned, but was stunned to see the sky. Before the full moon, a white tiger with pink lightning all over his body stood in the air, just like a god beast descending from the sky, strange and extraordinary!

 Chapter 1952

    "Look! What is that


    The man rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    People''s faces suddenly changed when they heard the news.


    Under their frightened eyes, Xiao 61''s snow-white tiger hair gave off dazzling light, which instantly lit up the whole sky, just like day.


    The next moment, with a small six tiger mouth, thousands of pink lightning instantly tear the sky, into an umbrella shaped electric cloud, to the whole Immortal King clan roar away.


    All over the sky, the sky is dyed with brilliant pink brilliance. With a roar, it explodes in every corner of xianwangzong. Countless houses and other gardens are suddenly blown into clouds in the thunder clouds. There are endless screams, and the blackened limbs and broken arms are flying everywhere. The scene is terrible.


    Gu lie came out of the window in his pajamas. He opened his sleepy eyes and gazed at the thunder in front of him. The smoke of gunpowder filled his eyes. The sleepiness in his eyes instantly faded and an irresistible blood red appeared.


    Roaring -


    at this moment, a black robe figure suddenly appeared in the high air with strong wind. Gu lie fixed his eyes on it, and suddenly the flaw was about to crack: "are you Bai Chen?"


    "It''s your grandfather I ~"


    in the face of Gu lie''s angry eyes, Bai Chen stands up with arms around his chest, and the four-star chaotic realm is full of spiritual power, which is so powerful that the whole Immortal King clan is trembling.


    I didn''t expect that this man really killed Bai Chen, the God of killing Gu Xiaotian. Gu lie raised his head to the sky and roared wildly, just like a beast incarnating in a demon. His eyes were red, and he went up to the sky step by step.


    In Gu lie''s opinion, he can defeat Bai Chen with the suppression of a level of realm.


    In the eyes of all the disciples of xianwangzong, Gu lie finally rushed to Bai Chen, and his fist burst out. The shadow of the fist instantly turned into hundreds of feet. He made a distorted nest of the void in front of Bai Chen.


    "The strength is good, but it''s not enough."


    In the face of huge shadow, Bai Chen laughs coldly and slowly raises his right hand.


    The palm of the hand touched the shadow of the fist instantly, and the vast spiritual power was rippling in the air.


    "He caught the master''s wuxiangquan!"


    At this time, a white haired elder on the eaves almost fell to the ground.


    Compared with his inner horror, Gu lie was even more frightened. His old face was wrinkled like a hornet''s nest.


    Gu lie in order to avenge his son''s murder, just a shot is the most powerful attack, but Bai Chen actually just raised a hand, understatement took his attack, and extremely casual, natural.


    "You are so strong...!"


    Gu lie finally regretted that he couldn''t make a conclusion with his realm.


    But when he was ready to escape, a flower in front of him, a clear slap sound, rang in his old face.


    "Lying trough!"


    Countless people in xianwangzong exclaimed in unison, and the patriarch was slapped on the spot?


    This slap is a very pure slap. It''s not a heaven splitting slap at all.


    But hit on Gu lie''s face, still hot, beat his whole person to the side, spit blood to shake his head.


    But it''s not over. Bai Chen suddenly raises his other hand and grabs his hair directly. Then he Yanks it down. At the same time, his right knee gathers his powerful spirit power and bumps it up.


    Bang -


    the knee forcefully hit Gu lie''s nose bridge. The sound of the broken nose bone resounded clearly in the night sky, which made everyone in xianwangzong shiver and his back cold.


    Grab your hair, pad your nose?


    See white Chen this kid fight of move, extremely far of ground of Ting snow, can''t help but peep out shallow smile.


    How interesting!


    Gu lie is grabbed by Bai Chen''s hair, kneels down in the air, covers his nose in the fingers, and constantly sprays blood.


    In the blurred line of sight, all you can see is Bai Chen''s feet. At this time, even if it is these feet, in Gu lie''s eyes, they are so tall and invincible.


    "Gu lie, in fact, I don''t have a deep hatred with you. It''s a pity that you are with the wrong person."


    Cold voice, suddenly sounded.


    Gu lie raised his bloody face in amazement and looked at his cold face like death: "do you, do you have a grudge against Lord Bai?"


    "I think so."


    Bai Chen''s voice fell down, and his palm was released.


    £¡£¡


    Seeing this scene, Gu lie quickly ran away. He never thought that the young man who was extremely fierce in front of him had a kind side.


    Especially when he looks back and sees Bai Chen''s calm smile, he is more fortunate in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand Bai Chen at all.


    The stronger the smile on his face, the heavier the killing heart.


    "What are you doing there? Hurry up and help me --"


    GU lie, who fled all the way, glared at the frightened elders above the eaves, and then fled in the direction where they were.Seeing the Lord flying over, the elders were in a hurry for a moment, but they didn''t know what to do.


    The Lord can''t beat Bai Chen. Where can they go?


    But when Gu lie rushed to the crowd, his old face suddenly twisted.


    "My body...!"


    All of a sudden, Gu lie felt a wave of fire rising from his chest. His eyes were startled. Suddenly, his whole stomach expanded rapidly. At last, under everyone''s desperate eyes, it exploded into a blue wave of fire all over the sky.


    Green fire storm, in the night sky, like green lotus blooming, gorgeous.


    The fire spread throughout the whole xianwangzong, where the terrible heat wave passed, everyone was reduced to ashes, and no one survived.


    Xianwangzong was completely razed to the ground by Bai Chen.


    And this is the strength of the strong!


    He patted the ash on the black robe at will. Bai Chen looked at Xiao Liu with a smile. One man and one tiger turned into two lights and shadows and flew away from here.


    Under the fire, xianwangzong no longer exists.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen leaves, Ting Xue finds that Ji Haoran also leaves.


    "Interesting. Although Bai Chen''s strength is not very good, his means are very interesting. I''ve come to find him specially But, Ji Haoran, it''s a bit of a problem. "


    Ting Xue tilts her head and drags her chin. She talks to herself.


    "Before I said whether to kill Ji Haoran, the master didn''t say anything. If I killed the goods here, would the master be angry?"


    "No, I can''t make the host angry..."


    Ting Xue shakes her head, shakes her body and disappears in the same place.


    She has the best skill of assassination, and she has also learned the most powerful sword skill. But after all, Ji Haoran''s rumor is so deep that it''s true. So even if it''s an assassination, Ting Xue admits that she can''t beat him at most.


    It''s interesting that she can''t make the host angry, so she has no choice.

 Chapter 1953

    When Bai Chen returns to the cave, it''s almost dawn. Jiang''s brothers and sisters are still sleeping. It seems that their drinking power is not very good.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaofan sleeping on the wall like a Parthenocissus, Bai Chen shakes his head speechless and goes out of the cave with Xiao Liuyi.


    The gray sky, has not yet spread the golden halo, in front of the forest, has been full of vitality, deer scurrying in the forest, lively look, fall into the eyes of small six is so delicious.


    "Xiao Liu, what do you think of wanchaoge? Why don''t you come to me?" Bai Chen arms ring chest, light against the stone wall, eyes a little confused.


    Smell speech, small six eyes fixed on the distance is a deer eating grass, mouth corners of the DC: "not clear, in short, we continue to make so, will attract other strong."


    "Yes, everyone thinks that the road is in my hands. I will come to Jinzhou for this. Maybe it''s time to leave here. It''s just that I''m not reconciled to not meeting wanchaoge. "


    "There''s no way."


    Xiao Liu''s eyes suddenly brightened and his figure flashed. He immediately appeared behind the deer. He saw a tiger''s mouth, which was directly biting the deer''s neck.


    Holding the deer in his mouth, he ran back happily and threw it on the ground. Xiao Liu didn''t choose to eat it raw. Instead, he laid down lazily and closed his eyes.


    "I''ll hunt and you''ll roast."


    Small six moved ear at will, light way.


    Smell speech, white Chen not from of wry smile a: "you this small fellow, know to choose relaxed live!"


    Gradually, the rising sun from the East, the morning light spread all over the mountains, making the cave outside gradually warm up.


    The fragrance of barbecue diffuses into the cave with the wind.


    Jiang Xiaofan, who is sleeping soundly, may not smell the smell of meat because his face is too close to the wall and his nose is full of the smell of green flowers on the wall. But Jiang Chen, like an electric shock, sits up and rushes out of the cave regardless of the image of scattered hair.


    "Wow, barbecue!"


    Seeing the roasted deer in front of the fire, Jiang Chen''s eyes lit up and rushed to break off a leg of the deer.


    See her regardless of the image of the big mouth swallow meat, white Chen immediately laugh out a voice: "ha ha, you are the most unlike a rich family daughter I have ever seen!"


    "I..." Jiang Chen''s hands trembled violently, and suddenly put down the deer''s legs, his eyes gradually sad: "it''s a pity that all the commercial rivers and mountains that my brother has been fighting for so many years have gone to waste now."


    "Don''t worry, I will make the Jiang family the richest man in Yanzhou, stronger than the Liu family!"


    Bai Chen casually takes out a wine pot from the side, Gudong Gudong pours two mouthfuls.


    "You still have wine? I want to... "


    "If you want anything, just give it up to your brother and sister."


    "What."


    ¡­¡­


    On the remote mountain road to the west of Jinzhou, there is a carriage running. In the carriage, Hua yingbai looks at Ji Haoran with a smile on his face: "Madam President, do you think this fat man Guo will really be killing xianjianzong?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, let''s go and have a look first."


    Ji Haoran''s gloomy eyes, dense flow, some repressive atmosphere, also makes Hua yingbai dare not say more.


    Ji Haoran finds Bai Chen, but he doesn''t find Guo sankuo. According to Hua yingbai, Bai Chen''s voice transmission spirit array states that Guo sankuo is the inheritor of Dao Wuyong. In this way, he is the key!


    Now I have to go to zhuxianjianzong to try my luck. If I can''t find the fat man there, I really need to look for a needle in a haystack.


    Hua yingbai lifts the driving curtain and looks at Jinzhou, which is gradually far away. Her cold eyes are slightly solidified.


    Bai Chen, let you live a few more days.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Bai Chen once again hiding in the mountains, Lin Mengyao even if found that the Immortal King had been destroyed, there is no way to find, can only be lost back to the zhuxianjianzong.


    After she came back, she went to Houshan alone and practiced her swordsmanship day and night.


    So persistent, can not help but let the companions around, have a heart of curiosity.


    Chu junran, standing on the edge of the cliff with her arms around her chest, frowned at the rainbow waving green clothes under the cliff: "Mengyao has been practicing sword since she came back. What do you think is the matter with her?"


    Hearing this, jishengyu shook his head blankly: "I don''t know, but it seems strange to see her sword path..."


    "Weird? How to say it


    Chu junran also realizes that Lin Mengyao''s sword path is different, but she can''t see what''s different.


    Jisheng Yu''s eyebrows are deep and thoughtful.


    A moment later, he tilted his head and looked at Chu junran with some doubts: "her sword path is too heavy. It''s like instilling spiritual power into her whole body. But in this way, although its power will be enhanced, its consumption will be extremely huge, and her action will become much slower."


    "Yes, that''s what I don''t understand. Her swordsmanship is also a true biography of Bai Chen. Why don''t you pursue the road of lightness and choose this clumsy way instead?"Chu junran and Ji Shengyu both know very well that when Lin Mengyao turns on scarlet power, her speed and power will soar. The implication is that if she increases the coverage of spiritual power in her body, her body method will be limited.


    No matter how powerful a person is, if she doesn''t have speed, it will be useless in actual combat. Moreover, Lin Mengyao is born to be a smart person with both agility and strength, who is the best at melee. What does she think?


    They can''t understand it, but Lin Mengyao is very persistent at the moment. Ever since she saw Ting Xue fighting with her and was instructed by her, she deeply realized the strangeness of Ting Xue. Ting Xue once told her that the sword is not that useful.


    As for how to use it, it depends on her own understanding!


    Just as Chu junran and Ji Shengyu are watching Lin Mengyao practice his swordsmanship at the edge of the cliff, immortal Wang Zong meets a distinguished guest.


    In the spacious square road, Ji Xuqing, with four elders and dozens of disciples, was waiting in front of him. Facing Ji Haoran, he bowed respectfully and said, "I''ve met my father."


    "Well."


    Ji Haoran nodded faintly, and immediately his eyes swept the people in front of him. His brow was slightly wrinkled: "why didn''t you see elder martial brother XuanZhen?"


    "Headmaster, he is still practicing behind closed doors..."


    "Yes." Ji Haoran sighed and shook his head helplessly: "I also understand that elder martial brother wants to set foot in the universe as soon as possible, but this matter is too urgent. We should let nature take its course to have a glimmer of hope."


    "My father taught me that I don''t know what happened when my father came here this time? "


    "Alas." Hearing Ji Xuqing''s question, Ji Haoran''s eyes were full of sadness for a moment.

 Chapter 1954

    Ji Haoran, unable to sigh, came to Ji Xuqing''s body and clapped his hand on his shoulder, shaking: "up to now, my grandson is still missing. How can you be so relieved?"


    "My son, he He is in our xianjianzong. " Ji Xuqing scratched his head.


    Smell speech, Ji Haoran eyes suddenly bright up.


    Before, he knew that Ji Shengyu and Bai Chen''s companions were mixed together through the soul mark and the words of Hua yingbai.


    If so, isn''t Guo San Kuo really here?


    "Come on, take me to see Shengyu. I miss him very much!"


    Ji Haoran''s impatient appearance fell into people''s eyes, which made them all look happy.


    It''s said that Ji Haoran is a very cool person in the river and the lake, and he can''t ask anything about the family. But from now on, maybe Ji Shengyu is in danger and has changed this person.


    "This way, please."


    Su''s mother-in-law said with a smile, leading the way, and everyone went with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jisheng Yu and Chu junran, who are coming back from behind the cliff, have just returned to the other garden where their companions live. Soon after, elder Zhu Xian five comes here with Ji Haoran and Hua yingbai. When they see Ji Haoran, they are obviously scared. You know, chenyao sword sect is very defensive against him now.


    Even the demon immortal ancestor instinctively protected the public, and then he said with a smile: "I said, fifth younger martial brother, what''s the wind today that can blow you this busy man?"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, fourth elder martial brother. Your mouth still stinks."


    Ji Haoran snorted coldly. His eyes first swept over a group of people. He didn''t find that anyone was fat. Then he looked coldly at his eyes and shook his head when he saw him. Then he knew that Guo sankuo was not here.


    He hasn''t met Guo sankuo, but others are here. He thinks that Guo sankuo can''t run.


    With a slight turn of his eyes, Ji Haoran immediately went to Ji Shengyu, showing concern in front of the crowd: "Sheng Yu, come on, let Grandpa see you..."


    The trembling Ji Haoran, his words are all with obvious tremor, a pair of deep eyes of the ancient well, rare to emerge a strong feeling of worry.


    This is the first time that Jisheng Yu has seen his grandfather like this in his life. He is flattered and even more reminded of Dugu Jue''s words.


    Because of the fear in his heart, Ji Shengyu stepped back on the spot.


    Seeing this, the warm-hearted mother-in-law Su quickly advised: "you child, your grandfather rarely comes to see you personally, so don''t be so divided."


    "Yes, son, your grandfather is very busy these years, and he seldom cares about us. Since he''s coming to see you today, let''s talk with him. "


    Hearing Ji Xuqing''s words, which seemed to be mixed with a trace of resentment, Hua yingbai went out with a smile: "in fact, the Dean still cares about Ji Shengyu very much. Since the accident of Beichen college, the Dean has gone mad and sent the strong men in the college to look for the fall of the young master. Even Ali and Dugu Jue have fallen out because of this. The Dean doesn''t know him What happened to them, but they didn''t regret it. They even went out to look for the young master in person. Heaven and earth can learn from them ~ "


    " you mean, grandfather, he doesn''t know about Ali and Dugu Jue? " I can''t believe it.


    Seeing that Jisheng Yu was shaken, Ji Haoran immediately showed a daze: "do you know how they died? What kind of evil is it? "


    "They are fed to death, we also heard that ~" at this time, the old devil stepped forward and stopped in front of jishengyu.


    Hearing this, Ji Haoran''s face suddenly sank: "old man, I think you''re full, aren''t you?"


    "Ouch, are you angry so soon? It''s not appropriate for us to help the world''s decent leaders to sacrifice Haoran to the great Xia and call our elder martial brother an old man in front of so many people? " The demon immortal ancestor raised his neck in a strange way, and his hand behind him raised his index finger to jishengyu and shook it twice.


    Because of the reminder of the immortal ancestor, Ji Shengyu gradually calmed down. Just now, he was almost dazzled by the long cold blood relationship.


    Jishengyu once again showed a strong sense of vigilance. Fortunately, there was the presence of the devil.


    Four eyes opposite, Ji Haoran skin smile meat do not smile, will tremble hands hidden in sleeve: "old thing, since you established wuliangjian, you are no longer my elder martial brother, abandoned the teacher''s teaching, you still have the face to follow me here..."


    "Ah - a-chou!"


    Without waiting for Ji Haoran to finish his speech, the immortal ancestor raised his neck and suddenly sneezed.


    The filth coming from the front makes Ji Haoran''s face change dramatically.


    Boom!


    An extraordinary and majestic fluctuation of spirit power suddenly resounded through the immortal sword sect. All the chaotic strong people turned pale under the pressure of the powerful spirit.


    "Father, don''t be angry. He''s not the ancestor of the devil in those days!" Ji Xuqing urged him from the side.But the sacrifice to Haoran is cold eyes staring at the enchanted immortal ancestor, the intention of killing is revealed.


    Seeing the atmosphere become a little oppressive, Jisheng Yu suddenly comes from the side and stops in front of them.


    "Grandfather, if you want to do something to master Moxian, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The voice falls, the long sword comes out of its sheath, and the blade points directly at Ji Haoran.


    "Sheng Yu!"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    "Sheng Yu, you can''t do this to your grandfather. Put down your sword quickly!" Mother Su''s eyes were full of tears and she was at a loss.


    Ji Xuqing is her elder martial brother. She knows the gratitude and resentment of the three generations of Ji family better than anyone else.


    It''s not easy for Ji Haoran to come here today. It''s the day when Ji''s family will be reunited. She doesn''t want to see such a result.


    At this time, Ji Haoran took a cold glance, and finally saw a fat man in a blue shirt who came from outside the hospital.


    Beside the fat man, there was a girl in green. She was so beautiful!


    After a short stay in Guo pangzi''s body and Lin Mengyao''s legs, Ji Haoran again falls here. Ji Haoran forces down all kinds of greed in his heart, and his old eyes appear a touch of sadness: "Sheng Yu, after so many years, you''d rather mix with a group of strangers than come to Yaoxing college. Is grandfather so unbearable in your eyes? ¡±


    "unbearable?"


    Jisheng Yu gave a cold smile, and his eyes twinkled with tears: "grandfather, just as the immortal Master said, you are the leader of decency. If you press the spirit, you can suppress all of us here. How can you be unbearable?"


    "Then why are you fighting with me Just for an outsider? A person with a different surname who speaks ill of your grandfathe

 Chapter 1955

    Ji Haoran tearfully points to the immortal ancestor. His acting is impeccable. Lin Mengyao and Chu junran can''t tell whether this man is good or bad.


    However, no matter how many people he touched, he couldn''t touch the immortal


    "What''s a stranger? Although we have known each other for tens of thousands of years, do you really know my surname?" The magic immortal elder buttoned his nose, raised his palm again, and patted jishengyu on the shoulder three times rhythmically to remind him to be rational.


    "You Do you have to fight me today? " After several times of being blocked by the immortal ancestor, Ji Haoran''s face finally sank. After he said this word word by word, the terrifying universe pressure completely shrouded the whole vast world.


    The pressure of spirit is boundless and falls from the sky. All of us are pale, and it''s very difficult to stand.


    Is this the difference between chaos and universe!


    Lin Mengyao clenched his fist, and a deep shock appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly fell from the sky, turned into a white light, and immediately fell in the courtyard, shaking up a ripple of water like energy.


    "Master, you are out of the pass!"


    Seeing the visitors, the five elders showed their respect one after another.


    XuanZhen Taoist nodded, seemingly calm eyes, in fact the flow of a faint sadness.


    "Elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so committed to breaking the border." Ji Haoran smiles and sees that XuanZhen has not yet broken the boundary.


    Hearing this, Taoist XuanZhen gave a wry smile: "where do I have the fifth younger martial brother''s understanding? I''m really ashamed."


    "Well, our brothers are half a pound. Although I''ve been promoted to the universe for thousands of years, I can''t make any further improvement. I''m really ashamed of my teacher''s teaching."


    Ji Haoran is very modest.


    Taoist XuanZhen had no choice but to shake his head and look at Ji Haoran: "my teacher is reincarnated now, and his whereabouts are still unknown. You and I are both in charge of a powerful sect. We should join hands and try our best to find his whereabouts."


    "What elder martial brother said is very true. I came here just for this matter!"


    "Ha ha, OK. It''s rare for us to get together today. Let''s have a cup of tea together."


    Say, Xuan really pulled to pull the magic fairy old Zu of one side, see his one face smile, the magic fairy old Zu didn''t approve of of of curl a mouth.


    XuanZhen has no mind. He is not. If Ji Haoran really wanted to find a mentor, he would have found him long ago. Why should he wait until today?


    As the people travel far away, Lin Mengyao and others are all puzzled.


    They have a lot to talk about now, but Hua yingbai, a smiling guy, doesn''t know that he is here, so everyone can only smile at each other and have nothing to say.


    In the face of Ji Shengyu, who was standing with him from beginning to end, Chu junran sighed helplessly, patted him on the shoulder, and then walked out of the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ji Haoran appeared in Zhuxian Jianzong, Bai Chen finally left 100000 mountains and returned to Jinzhou again.


    In fact, it''s been a long time, but it doesn''t mean danger will leave. Bai Chen came out this time because of a very straightforward reason.


    He''s greedy for wine!


    In order to avoid people''s attention, Bai Chen doesn''t choose to go to a restaurant. Instead, he comes to an inn which is not luxurious. He finds a elegant room on the second floor and orders 20 jars of wine in a low-key way. Then a delicious person drinks in the room.


    Gudong gulp down a bowl of liquor, ordinary people drink so, on the spot have to lie down on the table, white Chen but drink sweet mouth tongue, meaning.


    "Well, when can I go back to my previous life?"


    But with a sigh, Bai Chen suddenly missed the days when he destroyed God. At that time, he could not meet his opponent. He wanted to eat, drink and play every day.


    Especially at that time, his realm was still the peak of Zeus'' divine realm, the only peak of Zeus'' divine realm in the whole Xinglan continent. He even avoided practicing, not to mention being happy.


    It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes, and I''m blind


    In the white Chen secretly feeling, next door suddenly came a woman''s cry.


    For this kind of sound, have extremely keen sense, white Chen can''t help but get an ear to erect.


    That girl sounds sad, but it''s not what he thought.


    "How can I always meet a woman crying?"


    The corner of the mouth pulls up to put on a wry smile, white Chen''s eye pupil, suddenly transformed into strange dark red.


    At this moment, the wall in front of him turned into nothing. What came into his eyes was a woman in cloth who was still tied up on the bed with a mass of cloth in her mouth, so that she could not cry out and could only wash her face with tears.


    In front of the girl, sitting four big men, carefully eavesdropping for a period of time, Bai Chen to understand.


    These four people were just local ruffians. On the spur of the moment, when they saw that the girl in the lane was extremely lovely, they were tied up.This is not, while they drink and eat meat, while discussing how to deal with her for a while, ugly words, listen to the girl full of panic, almost despair.


    I didn''t expect to sneak out for a drink and meet the hero to save the beauty. Bai Chen is inexplicably curious. Is the northern Chen Empire tainted with peach blossom luck in Feng Shui?


    "Well, it''s bad luck for the four of them to meet me."


    For the little thief, Bai Chen has no interest, but the woman still wants to save.


    Randomly rolled sleeve, white Chen again poured a mouthful of liquor, pupil gradually restored paint black.


    Brushing his sleeve and wiping the corner of his mouth, he slowly stood up, palms facing the wall, and gradually spread out.


    Now as long as the white Chen dark strength move, a move to beat cattle across the mountain, the opposite four people will be killed on the spot.


    But he didn''t do it. Instead, he put down his raised hand.


    "Why are you here


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, the face is pure cold come down.


    In the direction behind him, a woman in a blue robe stands aloof. Her beautiful eyes are deep, and her killing intention is awe inspiring.


    "Bai Chen, you killed my sister and the Immortal King clan. Today I will sacrifice your head to heaven!"


    The woman angrily pulls out the sword, is about to burst out the spirit power fluctuation, Bai Chen suddenly raises both hands: "wait, I surrender, but you have to let me die to understand!"


    "You''re going to surrender?"


    The woman had a blank face.


    "Yes, I surrender, because I like you from the first time I see you."


    The white Chen maintains the posture of both hands high to lift, turn round, the woman that enters an eye to see, unexpectedly is with that close night Kui some similar.


    Look closely, it''s very similar!


    "You like me? Ha ha ha


    The girl immediately smile, this kind of words, can say from his mouth, isn''t the disease not clear?

 Chapter 1956

    In the room, the smell of wine overflows, and Bai Chen stares at the sword on the woman''s waist, with an evil radian in the corner of his mouth: "how about you think about me? In fact, I''m in good condition ~"


    while speaking, Bai Chen puts his hands behind him and deliberately straightens up his strong chest.


    In normal times, a woman will find this narcissistic guy interesting. But the person in front of her is the murderer who killed her sister. How can she get into her eyes.


    Now her heart is full of killing intention and hatred, wish to immediately twist the head of white Chen down.


    Seeing that the woman couldn''t help but start, Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile: "to show my sincere heart to you, I''m willing to give you Dao Wuyong. Do you like this gift?"


    The road is endless?!


    Hearing this, the woman obviously trembled.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Women are not naive people, but the four words of "the road is boundless" still touched her heart.


    Who doesn''t love these treasures?


    That is, the woman''s hesitation for a moment gives Bai Chen enough time. Her hands behind her finally form a seal. Bai Chen''s face finally shows a strange sneer: "secret skill, the art of great fortune."


    Hum -


    a slight hum suddenly rings from the room. The woman finally knows that she has been cheated. Just as she wants to take action, she holds her sword hand, but stops abruptly.


    £¡£¡


    The woman''s eyes were dull, her lips half open, and her eyes were full of horror.


    She found that she could not move, just as she was fixed by some force.


    No, the surrounding space is fixed


    What the hell is this?!


    The woman panics, but her body can''t move. She can only glare at Bai Chen angrily and scold him in her heart!


    "As for this move, it''s a skill I''ve created in the past year. It can be regarded as an upgraded version of fog shield. But no matter how much I say, it''s hard for you to say another word." Bai Chen casually spread out his hand and wiped off the sweat on his forehead: "Alas, this move consumes too much spiritual power. It consumes half of the spiritual power in my spiritual source in a moment. Originally, I didn''t need to waste so much spiritual power when dealing with you, but for the sake of testing it, I can only do so."


    While talking, Bai Chen comes to the table again, carrying the wine pot and pouring it down.


    Drink a little wine, eat a little vegetables, the woman stood on the side, eyes dull, stiff, motionless.


    "Do you know why this move is called the art of great fortune?" Bai Chen is leaning on chin with one hand, looking at the woman in blue robe.


    A moment later, he shook his head helplessly: "because ah, once you hit me, you can only depend on your nature whether you live or die ~"


    after drinking a few more drinks, when he heard something happening next door, Bai Chen suddenly picked up the woman and walked out of the room.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There were three knocks on the door. Suddenly, the four people in the room were ready to have a good time. Hearing this, they quickly picked up the knife in their hands and walked to the door.


    Feel the footsteps approaching, Bai Chen calmly smile: "a few heroes don''t have to be nervous, the girl in the room is my friend, so I specially bring a more beautiful, how about exchange with you?"


    The voice fell and the room was silent.


    Think to come these four people also didn''t expect Bai Chen to say so, should be in hesitation or is to discuss.


    Bai Chen smiles and says, "don''t worry, I won''t report to the official. I''m very timid and afraid of death ~"


    creak -


    wait for a moment, and the door finally opens.


    Inside, the four people are fierce and evil. When they see the graceful figure and amazing appearance of the woman Bai Chen is carrying, they immediately beat each other like chicken blood, showing their excitement.


    "Boy, come in!"


    One of them, with a knife, gave a loud cry.


    Bai Chen smiles and walks into the room.


    Bang, the door was closed, a knife shadow hit from the side.


    These people are not even the spirit of the early spirit realm. In Bai Chen''s eyes, the shadow of the sword is just a joke.


    Bai Chen raises a finger at will, then a hook, is to hook that knife directly in the air.


    £¡£¡


    "Big brother, big brother?"


    See the man who dances a knife unexpectedly struggle not to move, the man behind, immediately full of eyes startled.


    Glancing at the crying cloth woman on the bed, Bai Chen said with a smile: "as you can see, I must take that woman away. As for this, do you like it or not?"


    Regardless of the expression of the four, Bai Chen strides forward and walks by them. Then he throws the woman in Wanchao Pavilion on the bed and unties the rope on the woman in cloth clothes.


    "Don''t make a noise. After all, they are all from the Jianghu. I don''t want to offend these four people." Pointing to the woman in cloth clothes, the other side is also very sensible, nodding quickly, full of gratitude.At this time, the blue robed woman lying on the bed could only look straight at the curtain falling down with blood red eyes. She was angry and wanted to burst out on the spot. But even if she tried her best, the spirit source in her body could not work.


    For the first time in her life, she has no ability to resist such strange moves.


    "It''s a long night, four brothers, have a good time ~"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and walks out of the room with a blushing woman in cloth.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation?" A man with a beard, a face of ignorant force.


    Smell speech, bald old man touched the bright skull, slightly frown: "I don''t know, but..." He turned around and looked at the motionless woman on the bed. She was so graceful and moving. Her eyes were instantly full of blood: "this girl is much more beautiful than the little village girl before. Don''t be white, don''t be white!"


    "Big brother is right, hey, hey, hey!"


    Several people hurriedly closed the door, regardless of the consequences, have surrounded the woman.


    In the face of these vulgar people approaching, the woman angrily scolded: Mole ant, dare to touch me, I will kill your family!


    No matter how angry she was, the curse in her heart only echoed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eun Gong, is it a bit difficult for you to leave that girl in the room?"


    On the street, the girl in cloth looked around timidly.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly smile: "nothing, she likes most."


    "Ah?"


    The girl was confused.


    At this moment, behind the direction of a sudden wave of water like power fluctuations, four-star chaos of power fluctuations, suddenly soared into the sky, making the whole earth began to shake violently.


    Sudden changes, let white Chen face suddenly a heavy.


    She has untied the space bondage of the great fortune?!


    Why

 Chapter 1957

    No!


    The art of great fortune is to spend a lot of spiritual power to change the spatial density of the opponent''s body, so as to achieve the situation that the spatial gravity rises sharply and tends to a peaceful value.


    With Bai Chen''s current strength, the gravity multiple that can perform the art of great nature is 100000 times of gravity!


    This kind of gravity, relying on the strength of that woman, is impossible to break free.


    That is to say, now she is free, proving that someone has come to her side, and that this person''s strength is enough to withstand 100000 times of gravity.


    "Girl, let''s go."


    Facing the woman in cloth, Bai Chen''s face is very dignified.


    Listen to his cold words, the woman angrily shrunk her neck, and then quickly escaped from the street.


    "Bai Chen, if we run away like this, the girl will surely die." A voice, Wu ran rings out in the depths of the white Chen sea.


    Smell speech, white Chen light point to nod: "small six, seem this time, we want to experience a bitter battle."


    "What are you afraid of? Although I''m not in a good state now, you and I join hands and are afraid of the people under the universe!"


    "But what if the other side is the universe?"


    "Er..."


    After a short time, the voice came again: "run away. In the past year, what you have cultivated is not all your fighting skills ~"


    "Oh, you guy."


    The white Chen has no language but smile, body shape one jump, came to the eaves above, calm eyes such as starry sky general deep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn cabin, four big men had already been chopped to the ground, and blood flowed to the front of the door along the ground, so that the little two who happened to pass by the door fled in horror.


    In the room, a man in a blue robe, standing with his hands down, looked straight at the woman sitting beside the bed with tears in his eyes. There was a touch of anger in his eyes: "Guan Yuekui, I remember I said that you are not allowed to act without my orders."


    "Master, I! I can''t watch my sister die in vain! " Guan Yuekui raised his eyes angrily, a delicate little face, full of ferocious color.


    "Can it be against my will not to let her die miserably?"


    "I My subordinates are wrong. "


    Guan Yuekui kneels on one knee and dare not speak any more.


    "If I hadn''t just arrived in time, you would have been bullied by these market shrewds, but it''s amazing that they can change the spatial density."


    In the eyes of men, a touch of interest appears obviously, changing the spatial density. Even he can''t do it.


    "That white Chen should not have escaped far, master, no matter be to rush toward the avenue to have nothing to do with, or avenge for elder sister, all can''t pass this opportunity!"


    Smell speech, the man nodded: "such a wizard, really can''t let him grow up, otherwise will become my wanchaoge enemy..."


    "Then?"


    Guan raised his eyes tentatively.


    The man took a deep breath, smile in his eyes, gradually strong: "originally also want to let other God King to deal with him, but since he has to hit me, then I personally deal with him, but the road is useless, even if it is got, also can''t put in my hand."


    "Why?"


    Guan Yuekui didn''t understand.


    Tao Wuyong is the most precious thing in the world, ranking 17th on the list of artifact. Can''t you keep such a treasure by yourself?


    In this regard, the man did not explain too much, casually waved sleeve robe: "go, catch that boy."


    "Yes


    Guan Yuekui a fierce drink, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    People who want to fight for the road are everywhere.


    However, the artifact has been identified and will not be changed in a thousand years.


    It''s not easy to keep a treasure for thousands of years?


    It''s better to throw this hot potato out than to be implicated by the treasure. As for who to throw it to, he is still pondering.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark night sky, Bai Chen stood up against the wind, his black robe clattered, beside him, a white tiger wrapped in pink thunder, also staring into the distance.


    At a certain moment, one person, one tiger, two eyes, one coagulation.


    "Here it is


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly draws out the wind god sword and cuts it in the air. A fierce sword Qi sweeps across the night sky and attacks quickly.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Guan Yuekui''s anger is hard to calm down. Facing the coming sword Qi, he holds the sword in both hands and cuts it in the air.


    Bang -


    the two swords collided fiercely in mid air, and the strong storm made the eaves and streets under her collapse.


    But when she raised her eyes again, she found that Bai Chen had disappeared on the eaves.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Guan Yuekui soon found a trace of the horizon, and hurriedly chased away.


    In fact, this is just the trace left by Bai Chen intentionally. Otherwise, Guan Yuekui is a younger brother.


    With the moon all the way in the 10000 meters high altitude, soon, Bai Chen has left Jinzhou.There are dozens of families in the outer suburbs of Jinzhou. As long as you climb a few more hills, you will be far away from the crowd.


    But at this time, the white Chen facial expression suddenly big change, unexpectedly is suddenly stopped the body shape.


    Small six in the air a sudden brake, puzzled way: "how do you stop?"? Fighting here will hurt innocent people! "


    "Don''t talk."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely sharp for a moment, and the palm of his hand unconsciously grasps the wind sword. The spiritual power of the four-star chaotic state fluctuates, like a storm in the air.


    At the moment when his spiritual power just burst out, two lines of golden characters suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.


    Quiet hiding abyss trace stubborn trace, robbing you Bi, no harm.


    The golden awn is shining with the void, which makes the night like the day.


    I saw a man in a blue robe, with a delicate face, suddenly fell from the sky.


    At that time, an unusual and majestic energy wave swept by, making Bai Chen and Xiao Liu both tremble.


    The peak of chaos!


    This man''s strength is different from that of Taoist XuanZhen. No wonder Immortal King Zonghui is as famous as zhuxianjianzong!


    "Are you the white Lord?"


    Although the other side spirit pressure is astonishing, but the white Chen is wearing a smile, not despair.


    See white Chen this calm appearance, the man obviously appears a touch of surprise, and then elegant smile way: "ten thousand tide Pavilion, white Xiaoyue."


    "Oh, it''s Bai Xiaoyue, the white God King ~"


    Bai Chen chuckles, looks back and finds that Guan Yuekui has arrived.


    Guan Yuekui''s accomplishments are the same as his. They are all four-star chaotic state, which is just five-star chaotic state.


    This kind of cultivation is not his general at all.


    Just in front of the God King Bai Xiaoyue, had to let Bai Chen fear.


    If you don''t open the demon soul state, you already have the calm strength at the top of chaos. That is to say, after this person opens the demon soul, his strength will surpass that of XuanZhen Taoist, the leader of zhuxianjian sect.


    Can he fight such an enemy now

 Chapter 1958

    "Master, this man doesn''t need you to do it. Give it to me!"


    Guan Yuekui''s delicate body trembles and suddenly draws out her sword. Her jade feet are stepping into the air. A few twinkles have already come to Bai Chen.


    Back to this sudden hand of woman, white Chen helplessly shook his head, the sole of the foot right lightly a promise, is turn into a remnant shadow, easily avoided this sharp sword.


    At the same time, Bai Chen then staggers the body position, a big hand, it is easy to grasp the hair of Guan Yuekui, with his strong swing, Guan Yuekui is directly flying out.


    As a four-star chaotic environment, Guan Yuekui is nothing but chicken ribs in his eyes. He doesn''t even have the qualification to make him serious.


    Looking at Guan''s light and shadow, she bumps into the distant earth and shakes up the cracks in the spider web. Bai Xiaoyue touches her chin with great interest. She doesn''t feel unhappy because of her subordinate''s failure.


    For Bai Xiaoyue''s calm, Bai Chen''s eyes are gradually dignified.


    This God King is far stronger than the cold and quiet he has seen before!


    "Because you are very strong, I will not show mercy."


    White Chen a cold smile, palm in the air seal, a dark vortex, homeopathy strange surface.


    This is not a torn void, but a strange space vortex, the wheel of time and space!


    Bai Xiaoyue has seen this through visual inspection, so he is very curious about what the ability of this dexterity will be.


    Bai Chen looks directly at Bai Xiaoyue and suddenly steps out of the corner of his mouth.


    Just as he was about to enter the black vortex, an invisible light wall suddenly appeared in front of the black vortex and stopped Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Hit invisible light wall up, white Chen facial expression suddenly sinks.


    "I don''t know what you are doing, but if you want to escape here, I advise you to die." Bai Xiaoyue stood with her hands in her hands, and her gentle face showed a smile: "don''t be silly, you can''t escape from my five finger mountain."


    "Is it?"


    The escape plan fails. With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, the black whirlpool disappears instantly, and the wind sword has been quietly grasped by him.


    At this time, it is about 300 meters away from Bai Xiaoyue. This kind of distance is meaningless to the strong at the top of chaos.


    So Bai Chen didn''t have time to think about it. Since he couldn''t escape, he had to fight a war of attrition. He couldn''t afford to be the source of the four-star chaos.


    Poof Hoo -


    the blue flame suddenly appeared in Bai Chen''s whole body. As he held the wind sword with both hands, the waves at his feet were like a spring, which turned infinite.


    "The first move of Fu Long Jian Jue, tornado rain strike!"


    With the sound of Bai Chen, the sword sweeps the sky, and the green fire waves around it condense in an instant. Finally, it turns into a huge green fire hurricane and appears in the sky.


    All the residents were shocked by such a terrible scene and left their homes one after another.


    Hurricane Qinghuo is connected between heaven and earth, rolling out a huge blue funnel cloud in the whole sky. The terrible pressure is like the judgment of doomsday. The sunflower lying in the ruins can''t help but blush and be speechless.


    If we say that at the beginning in Yanzhou, Bai Chen''s Tornado rain strike only used three layers of strength, then this time, he used ten layers of strength!


    The wind is blowing, the lightning is whistling, the green fire is swirling


    Bai Xiaoyue raised her head slightly, looked at the huge green fire wind column, and could not help nodding slightly.


    "It''s powerful. It''s you."


    As he spoke, he raised Bai''s palm, still keeping the elegance of the other hand behind him, and stood in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen understands that this move is nothing in Bai Xiaoyue''s eyes.


    In that case, we can''t love war.


    Whew -


    with an idea, Bai Chen suddenly steps on the sole of his foot and immediately turns into a light and shadow, fleeing to the distance.


    At this time, the green fire hurricane finally carrying the power of thunder and green flame, mercilessly hit Bai Xiaoyue''s palm.


    It looks like a terrible hurricane that can easily wipe him out. The moment it touches his palm, it is shocked into blue Mars.


    Bai Xiaoyue''s strength is already very strong!


    With a light glance at the dark shadow in the far sky, he was stunned and immediately gave a bitter smile: "this boy, I just want to escape..."


    Bai Xiaoyue smiles coldly. She seems to be walking in a leisurely court. With each step, her figure will flash thousands of miles and catch up with Bai Chen.


    But when he came here, Bai Chen''s fingerprints had already been completed, and a thunder in the sky chopped down angrily. His momentum was suddenly rising under Bai Xiaoyue''s startled eyes.


    Five stars Six stars Still rising?!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s breath, he finally expanded to the edge of the Seven Star chaos, and finally became stable as usual. Bai Xiaoyue''s face changed dramatically."How can it be possible? How can there be such a secret way to enhance the strength of the world?"


    He was really shocked.


    Over the years, wanchaoge has been researching and developing the magic elixir to improve one''s realm cultivation. However, the benefits of demonization are only one realm. Even so, it is enough to shock the whole continent.


    But white Chen this calculate what!


    Bai Xiaoyue''s face is extremely gloomy, and her eyes stare at Bai Chen''s spirit power. The spirit power is very stable and heavy, just like her own ability.


    How can the spirit have secret skills to improve the realm?


    But if it''s a spirit array


    One body, two spirits?!


    Finally, Bai Xiaoyue saw the truth of the problem. At this moment, his eyes finally showed his real intention to kill.


    Originally, he intended to take Bai Chen into his command, because he felt that Bai Chen''s talent was far above Guan yekui and Guan Yuekui.


    But now it seems that the boy''s talent has been amazing enough to threaten him in the future.


    "I can''t keep you..."


    Seems to give up a sigh, Bai Xiaoyue palm slowly raised, a silver gun is appeared in his hands.


    At this moment, the spiritual pressure at the top of chaos, like a tide, flourishes in its body, and the whole void is swallowed by the terrible spiritual pressure.


    Under the pressure of the spirit at the top of chaos, Bai Chen''s eyes are gradually sharp. He knows that this guy is not demonized.


    So


    We must kill him before he demonizes!


    His hands suddenly clenched. At the foot of Bai Chen, a blue energy wind was shining. Then, millions of flying swords wrapped with rosefinch flame appeared in the whole sky.

 Chapter 1959

    All over the sky flying sword, according to the inherent trajectory, dense flight, see Bai Xiaoyue dumbfounded.


    "What kind of sword skill is this? Why can you control so many flying swords?"


    Bai Xiaoyue was stunned and asked herself that even if he did, he would not be able to master such dexterity.


    In front of Bai Chen, he was shocked again and again, and he was also more determined to kill him.


    "I can''t keep this son, otherwise it will be a big trouble for wanchaoge!"


    Bai Xiaoyue holds the silver gun firmly in the air, and the golden light spreads from her body, just like golden snakes crawling all over the gun body.


    At this moment, the golden aura suddenly appeared, and the terrible energy storm spewed out from the body in batches, and swept through the void.


    "It seems that you are serious at last!"


    At the corner of his mouth, Bai Chen suddenly holds the sword firmly. In the air, the flying sword turns into a meteor shower, condenses from bottom to top, and finally turns into a huge ancient sword, which appears in the sky.


    The blue sword exudes an ancient and mysterious atmosphere. At last, it turns into a small light with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "All swords are green!"


    "The Golden Dragon crosses the river!"


    Just as Bai Chen was drinking, Bai Xiaoyue was also drinking. She forced out her cage and stabbed her waist. Her whole body was shining with gold. In an instant, she gathered a roaring Golden Dragon and roared with him. Then she flew out of the sky.


    The Golden Dragon and the tiny green awn collided fiercely in an instant. In a seemingly calm moment, two colliding energy storms broke out in the twinkling of an eye, shaking the whole sky into rainbow like energy ripples spreading everywhere.


    Deep in the rainbow storm, Bai Xiaoyue still keeps the posture of holding a gun and storing strength. Bai Chen also holds the wind sword with both hands, and his eyes show a touch of madness.


    They fought against each other, but no one was willing to give up. The terrible impact of energy was even and continued in the air.


    However, the balance of strength, but also just to maintain a few breathing, the balance of victory, inclined to Bai Xiaoyue.


    After all, his strength is above Baichen. Under the attack, his continuous energy infusion makes the Golden Dragon more and more powerful, which actually suppresses the blue sword to retreat.


    Along the way in the void tearing a black ravine, white Chen''s step is also stepping on the void, all the way sliding.


    "Damn it


    Bai Chen clenches his teeth and his forehead begins to be covered with cold sweat. Bai Xiaoyue''s power really surprised him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xiaoyue stares at Bai Chen and sighs with regret: "Alas, it''s a pity that such a good talent has to be the enemy of our Wanchao Pavilion."


    He''s really sorry. After all, Bai Chen''s talent is the strongest among all the people he''s ever seen!


    There is nothing wrong with this.


    However, this is not all the strength of Bai Chen.


    It has been so far, the moment of life and death, white Chen finally no longer have any hesitation, with a wisp of black awn across his eyes, the surrounding space, the temperature suddenly rose again.


    Infinite heat wave swept the unbearable sky, a strange and domineering black flame finally appeared on the blue sword.


    The black flame appeared, and the green flame retreated like a king. In an instant, the ancient sword turned into a black magic sword.


    The whole process, see Bai Xiaoyue dumbfounded, he originally thought that Bai Chen a hand want to fight for life, did not expect that this boy actually left a kill move!


    "All swords are destroyed!"


    With Bai Chen''s roar, the black flame suddenly permeated the whole sky. Its power was dozens of times stronger than just now!


    Sudden changes, let Bai Xiaoyue overwhelmed, two confrontation situation, completely changed.


    Today''s chaos Shengyan has been refined by a ray of original heart fire in the depth of the sea of knowledge. Although it is not equal to one millionth of the real original heart fire, it is far from the same as the son fire of Zhuque Shengyan.


    With the white Chen angry eyes round stare, black flame covered the sky, a moment of suppression of white Xiaoyue hard to breathe.


    "You son of a bitch - I''m the king of Wanchao Pavilion. Do you want to defeat me?"


    At the same time, his body expanded rapidly, and the trees spread out from his skin, and finally wrapped around his body, forming a wooden rattan armor.


    At this moment, the fluctuation of his spiritual power rose suddenly, which was many times stronger than before!


    However, still can not reach the universe!


    "Still let this guy open the demon soul..."


    Feeling the expansion of Bai Xiaoyue''s spiritual power, Bai Chen can''t help pulling a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth. He has given up his usual way of playing slowly when he meets the enemy. At the beginning, he used the unique skill of ten thousand swords returning to one, but he still can''t stop Bai Xiaoyue''s demonization.


    But fortunately, he did not ascend to the realm of heaven. It seems that the threshold of heaven is not so easy to cross.After Bai Xiaoyue opens the demon soul, her strength soars and increases greatly. She and Bai Chen confront each other again. The two are still in a situation of equal strength, and no one is willing to give in.


    Guan Yuekui came from behind and saw the two boundless forces colliding with each other at high altitude. His eyes were dull for a moment.


    "That boy, he can compete with his master..."


    She looked silly, up to now, she is even glad that she is still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face is extremely ferocious, and his sweat has soaked the black robe. It''s absolutely no good for him to confront Bai Xiaoyue like this.


    Since chaos Saint Yan has been seen by him, I don''t mind showing him more powerful ability. Anyway, he will die today!


    White Chen''s eyes a change, the whole body''s breath, suddenly changed.


    This is a kind of sacred power, supreme. From the moment it appeared in her body, Bai Xiaoyue and Guan Yuekui were shocked.


    I saw the colorful streamer, strangely appeared in the rolling black fire wave, at that time, a terrible pressure of dominating the world, suddenly burst out from the black sword.


    "Supernatural power!"


    Finally see the strange scene, Bai Xiaoyue sharp cry, suddenly resounded through the sky.


    Whew -


    the colorful ancient sword, like a magic sword, breaks through the Golden Dragon instantly, and then turns into a colorful light and shadow, penetrating Bai Xiaoyue''s chest.


    Through the clear blood hole behind Bai Xiaoyue, Guan Yuekui can see Bai Chen''s proud posture standing with a sword. At this moment, she finally screams and rushes towards Bai Xiaoyue.


    "Master!"


    Guan Yuekui hoarseness, has not rushed past, Bai Xiaoyue is startled eyes dull, instant burst into a blood mist all over the sky, with the wind.

 Chapter 1960

    Between the blood fog, Guan Yuekui knelt in the void in despair, staring at the scene in front of her eyes, unwilling to shed tears.


    "Master I''m useless. I can''t do anything. I can''t do anything. I can only watch you die at the hands of a traitor. "


    Tears shuasha dripping, close the Moon Flower clenched his fist, delicate body light tremor.


    In her blurred vision, gradually came a pair of black shoes.


    Bai Chen put the wind sword into the scabbard, arms around the chest, cold eyes looking down, without the slightest pity for jade.


    "Kill me."


    Guan Yuekui knows that she is not his opponent. Now that her master is dead, she doesn''t want to live alone.


    She only hated that she had no ability to revenge for her master. It was her only extravagant hope that she could go to the yellow spring with her master.


    For the idea that Guan Yuekui wants to die from the meteorite, Bai Chen smiles coldly: "it''s easy to die, but it''s not easy to get rid of it."


    What do you mean?


    Guan Yuekui raised her eyes, didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    See white Chen big hand a probe, instantly grasped her neck, then under the latter completely have no resistance, lightly break.


    Boom!


    Off the head of the sunflower, the moment fell askew down.


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly takes out the Big Dipper extreme star pill from his waist. At the same time, with a move of his hand print, two souls about to return to the sea of stars turn into two streamers and fly into the Big Dipper extreme star pill.


    One of the souls is the God King Guan Yuekui, full and full, which is the best income for Beidou Jixing Dan.


    After all, Beidou polar star Dan can only collect the soul of chaos, and Bai Xiaoyue''s soul can be called the best in chaos!


    The other soul, the one of Guan Yuekui, is absorbed with endless hatred.


    Two wisps of soul fly into the Big Dipper polar star pill, and the color of the Pearl brightens a lot in an instant.


    Now the companions he brought out have entered the chaos, and have no effect on the growth of the Big Dipper polar star Dan. But the companions who are far away in Xiuyun still need the power of this pearl.


    At the foot of the earth, has been cracked to be unbearable, this fierce battle, the final result, or Bai Chen is very satisfied.


    At least he proved himself that as long as he used the most powerful supernatural power, he would not be afraid of the universe.


    Of course, this words want to kill God Ting snow to pick out outside, that woman''s uncanny body method, till now white Chen still remember.


    Before he can''t see Ting Xue''s sword clearly, he has to continue to hone his strength!


    The Big Dipper star Dan put away, white Chen at will Yang Yang neck, dark eyes, is ruthless indifference.


    "Stupid woman, since you have joined wanchaoge, don''t think that your soul will accept salvation again, because you have fallen into the dark abyss."


    ¡­¡­


    After this war, Bai Chen finally decided to leave Jinzhou. The wanchaoge power here has been eliminated, and xianwangzong no longer exists. Next, he has to find other gods.


    Before that, he needs to go to the star forest again. This time, I''m afraid it will take him a long time to practice. His goal is to promote Xiao Liu to a higher level.


    As long as Xiao Liu reaches the Ninth level of strength, he will be able to fight against Ji Haoran''s strong enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    Beichen Empire, surging.


    With the birth of the second God of killing, great changes have taken place again.


    Nowadays, the situation of one Pavilion, two altars, two sects and two courtyards in the river and lake, together with the three families of Shanglu, Ji and ye, and the hidden Wanchao Pavilion, there are still 11 powerful forces left.


    And with the name of killing God and the great road, Bai Chen''s reputation is becoming more and more famous in Beichen.


    It is even rumored that the fall of the Immortal King clan is related to this man. This rumor has successfully pushed him to the top of the storm, which makes those forces who originally coveted the road have to keep calm and restraint while coveting the treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later.


    The deep-sea palace of Wanchao Pavilion is like a grand and solemn festival. Countless disciples stand on the square on both sides with solemn eyes and sharp eyes like eagles.


    Although they are all dressed in the deep-sea blue heart robes of wanchaoge, if you look carefully, you will find that the costumes of these people are slightly different.


    In front of the hall door, dozens of figures stood there, talking to each other.


    These people have extraordinary strength. They are all the gods of Wanchao Pavilion.


    "Lao Ji, why did you make your hair look so ugly?" The wolf''s loud voice was extremely loud in the crowd outside the hall.


    Smell speech, hair like a chicken nest like man, suddenly a face unhappy: "many years no see, your mouth or as always smelly ah."


    "Ha ha ha, I can''t help it. Who let you stand beside me who haven''t washed your hair for ten thousand years? If I don''t hate you, I''ll feel uncomfortable."


    "Cut, my hair is so expensive. How can I wash it. Then again, why didn''t you see cute? Where did she go? ""Oh, don''t mention it. Our aunt has received the secret order from her master. Now she''s afraid she''s gone to Qingzhou."


    "Qingzhou?" The man was stunned. After a moment, his brow was slightly wrinkled: "does the Lord want to start the Apocalypse college?"


    "Who knows ~"


    listening to the sob of the wolf, a tall woman with eyes like snakes and scorpions raised her eyebrows: "Yo, listen to brother Cang''s words, it seems a little sour ~"


    "I, where am I sour!" The wolf heard it, and the old face was red.


    "You''re really not straightforward. But think about Ting Xue''s ability. It''s reasonable for her to be reused by the Lord. Don''t be so jealous. Besides, Ren Changge is not here ~ "


    "...! " The wolf glared angrily, and his eyes became more and more red: "are you deliberately angry with me?"


    "Yo, what a scary look! People are scared ~"


    "don''t talk to me, you smelly girl. If you don''t talk well, don''t blame me!"


    "Yes, it is. After all, this is the territory of Lord demon. You can say anything ~"


    ... "


    "Enough for you two!"


    An old voice suddenly came from one side. When they turned their eyes and saw Bai Li Shou Zhi''s indifferent face, they all gave a cold hum and said nothing more.


    Baili Shouzhi, who had just met a God King, still looked gloomy at this time.


    Because of the God King, he just joined wanchaoge. But when he wanted to join him, the man told him that he was not qualified?


    Although it''s good to follow the demon lord Luoxi, it''s always a hidden pain in his heart, which makes him unable to let go for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the hall, the night pearl hanging on the wall, emitting a faint blue light, illuminated the hall at the same time, but also illuminated the extraordinary figure of five people.


    "It''s rare for the five of us to get together here today. Luoxi, I''d like to hear your opinion." An old man with red hair has a calm face and a lake in his eyes. What he says reverberates in the hall.

 Chapter 1961

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the old man with red hair.


    In the face of this man, even Luoxi could not help showing a touch of respect: "elder Baili, I call you here to discuss the killing of Baichen."


    "Kill God Bai Chen?"


    The old man''s fierce eyes turned to the other three people, and his tone was obviously mixed with a trace of disdain: "now what''s the matter with our demon king, even some dogs and cats like it?"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the crowd burst out laughing.


    Su nongying saw that Luoxi had been pushed out by other gods at the beginning. He could not help but shudder. He said sternly, "I think Luoxi''s words are worth considering. He won''t invite you here because of boring things."


    "Yes, you and Luoxi are a family. Of course, one nostril is out of breath ~" beside him, a strong man with a strong back and a strong back can''t help sighing.


    Smell speech, Su make a pretty face immediately sink: "Chi Kun, what do you mean?"


    "What can I mean? I''ll be an honest man and say everything straight ~"


    "OK!" Luo Xi was angry and said: "now our Wanchao Pavilion is falling apart, and the words of Han Shu, Leng youyou and Bai Xiaoyue are dying one after another. Don''t you have any sense of crisis?"


    Hearing Luo Xi''s words, Chi Kun leaned on his chin with one hand and spat scornfully: "it''s not that the three of them are too weak."


    "You


    Su nongying''s pretty face was extremely gloomy: "Chikun, if you don''t like being here, get out now. I''m not your mother. I''m used to you for everything!"


    Bang -


    the spiritual pressure of the two celestial realms erupted in an instant, stirring the whole hall of Wanchao Pavilion and shaking violently. More than 30 gods outside were shocked.


    "Xiaoying, sit down." Luo Xi''s cold eyes were fixed on Chi Kun, and his killing intention was fleeting: "Chi Kun, I invite you to come here today to discuss the next plan..."


    "What''s the bird''s plan? The boy named Bai Chen killed Bai Xiaoyue. As a branch of Wanchao Pavilion, we should find out the boy, and then show him to the public to let everyone know what will happen if we fight against Wanchao Pavilion!"


    Chi Kun''s sonorous and powerful words immediately made the blue robed boy beside him clap his hands and say, "ha ha, brother Chi Kun is right!"


    "Is it really good?"


    Luoxi cold eyes light lift, face no longer have a smile.


    Seeing this, the young man was stunned, and immediately his eyes became extremely sharp: "Yo, Luoxi, your eyes are so frightening, people are afraid ~"


    "you are enough." The old man with red hair took a deep breath and stood up helplessly.


    He was together, and all the other gods and kings showed a touch of respect. Luoxi could not help asking, "master Baili, you..."


    "I didn''t come here all the way to listen to the quarrel between you kids. Since the Lord of the pavilion fell down 30000 years ago, Wanchao pavilion has been a mess. Today, I thought that after so many frustrations, you could make some changes, but now, alas Wanchao Pavilion, after all, depends on me to support it. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Luoxi''s eyes turned slightly: "why don''t you be the leader of Wanchao Pavilion..."


    £¿£¡


    Lolan!


    Su Nong''s body trembled when he heard of it.


    As soon as he said this, Chi Kun burst out laughing: "ha ha, Luoxi, you finally know the current affairs. If you want me to say that it will be sooner or later for the elder to be the leader of Wanchao Pavilion. Since you have said it today, I am the first one to agree with you!"


    "I''ll be the second one to agree with you." The young man in blue robe beside him, holding a teacup, took a sip and said faintly.


    "I agree."


    Luoxi''s performance at the moment is so unexpected that everyone can''t understand him.


    A guy who once killed his master ruthlessly and was ambitious, now he is going to give up his position as the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, which he has coveted for a long time?


    The old man with red hair chuckled and looked at Luoxi. His eyes were full of complexity: "Xiaoxi, how much potential do you have? I know very well. Today, whether you are sincere or fake, I am very happy, but the fall of the Lord has not been completely determined. I can''t usurp power until I find his old man''s body."


    "Alas." The old man with red hair seemed to sigh helplessly, and then continued: "today, you invited us. Since it''s for the boy named Bai Chen, you might as well tell me your opinion."


    "Yes." Bowing respectfully to the old man with red hair, Luoxi turned his eyes and looked at the other gods and kings: "Bai Chen, an unknown evil emperor of the western regions, once had many conflicts with my subordinates, but in a few years, he could break through from the sea of stars to the chaos. I''m afraid that no one in the world can match the speed of cultivation."


    "No one can? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten our fairy Lu Chi Kun is going to fight Luoxi to find the right opportunity.


    Hearing the speech, Luoxi''s face sank: "Lu Tianqi is no longer my man of Wanchao Pavilion. There''s no need to mention it! What I want to say today is that Bai Chen, no matter what the identity of this young man is, he will become the fuse of Beichen chaos in the future. I invite you to come here. I hope you don''t kill him. On the contrary, let Xingchen Pavilion deal with him. ""Ha ha ha ha!" Xingyu suddenly claps the table and laughs. The young boy''s face and voice are old.


    "What are you laughing at?" Luo Xi''s cold eyes trembled. If he could, he really didn''t like to be with these neurotic guys.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ~" Xingyu hugged Luoxi casually: "brother Luoxi, we''ve all sent people to investigate Baichen. After all, there''s no need for him. You want to use Xingchen pavilion to deal with him, but it seems that he has something to do with the little Pavilion leader of Xingchen Pavilion. It''s said that the magic Emperor himself went to Qingzhou to pick him up He was killed. No matter how you look at it, this boy will become our enemy. He and the star Pavilion will not really be enemies. "


    "So that''s what you''re investigating?" With a cold smile, Luoxi took out the four pieces of tissue paper from his sleeve and handed them to them.


    After taking this piece of paper, Xingyu didn''t agree. But when he saw the content above, his original cynical eyes were dull for a moment.


    "This..."


    The star feather can''t believe of stare big eyes, lift an eye to see toward Luo Xi: "elder brother, you this also too insidious!"


    In the face of everyone''s surprise, Luoxi stood with his hands down, and the demons in his cold eyes surged in secret: "no poison, no husband. This is what the Lord taught us. Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 1962

    "What a non-toxic husband! I think it''s feasible!" Xingyu is so excited that he clenches his fist. He is very satisfied with Luoxi''s plan.


    A group of graceful little maids came in from outside the hall. They brought fruit plates to everyone''s table respectfully.


    But Chi Kun''s face was angry at the moment. He knocked over the fruit plate and made the little maid back.


    "But he''s a little devil in chaos. Do you really think he can cause the northern star war? Don''t be kidding


    "Chikun, if I want to do anything, you have to strongly oppose it. Only in this way can you be very strong?" Luoxi''s face was completely gloomy at last.


    Hearing Luo Xi''s words, Chi Kun stood up and shook his neck: "ah, I just don''t like you. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Luoxi has been extremely patient.


    Hearing this, Chi Kun was stunned and immediately clenched his fist: "Luoxi, if you want to kill me, you''d better kill me now. Anyway, people like you didn''t even let go of their own masters in those days. Maybe the Lord of the cabinet was also caught in your treacherous plan, so that''s why..."


    "You fart!"


    Su nongying draws out his sword and sweeps it in the air.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Chi Kun quickly put his arms in front of him. His strong body and muscles expanded rapidly. The visible energy of heaven and earth rose from his feet.


    The sword Qi cuts Chi Kun''s body, leaving a visible blood mark on his arm, but it can''t cause substantial damage to him.


    At this moment, the old man with red hair and Luoxi, almost at the same time, suddenly got up and looked at the little maid who looked scared behind Chi Kun.


    At the moment when Su nongying wields the sword, the sword Qi quietly changes when it reaches the little maid, and then goes around her body.


    The little maid shivered, and her drooping face was hidden under the blue cloak, making her face invisible.


    "You, raise your head."


    The old man with red hair and cold eyes looked in the direction of the little maid.


    Hearing this, Chi Kun thought that he was talking about him. He couldn''t help but look confused: "master Bai Li, I''ve been looking up all the time..."


    "Be careful!"


    Luo Xi''s body suddenly moved like an instant, and suddenly appeared behind Chi Kun. With the lifting of Luo Xi''s palm, the little maid who suddenly rushed to her body also raised her slender jade palm and roared with Luo Xi in the air.


    Bang -


    there was a dull noise from the main hall. Luoxi and the little maid both stepped back a distance, and then barely stopped.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that this man could fight Luoxi without losing the upper hand. Everyone turned pale at once.


    The little maid pulled down the cloak on her head, then her figure flashed, turned into a black awn, and flashed away from the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, the wolf was boasting with other gods. Suddenly, a fierce wind came quickly from his side, which made his scalp Numb: "Crouching trough, big black mouse?"


    Just as the black light and shadow rushed to the spacious square of wanchaoge, a fiery red light and shadow came quickly from behind and finally fell directly in front of her.


    The woman''s way to stop, Chi Kun clenched his fists, his body burning red spirit.


    This kind of coercion surprised the gods in the distance.


    "Woman, dare to sneak into my wanchaoge eavesdrop, you are living impatient!"


    Chi Kun''s hand gradually clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arm expanded to the point where his tendons burst. His whole body was stronger than the wild bear in the forest.


    Under the pressure of Chikun''s universe, the woman casually put her lotus arm behind her. Under her drooping face, her voice was cold and tender. She said, "is there any arrogant capital in Wanchao Pavilion now?"


    It''s not the magic emperor?!


    Luoxi four people came out from the crowd behind. When they heard the strange female voice, they suddenly looked at a loss.


    At first, they thought that the only one who could clap hands with Luoxi in Beichen was the magic emperor, but the voice of the magic emperor was not like this


    "Who are you?" Su nongying holds the sword tightly and walks slowly to the woman in blue robe.


    In front of him was Chikun, and in the back of him was su nongying. In the face of the two heavenly kings, the blue robed woman was not afraid.


    "I don''t want to fight you today. Goodbye."


    With a cold smile from the woman in blue robe and a little bit of jade feet, her figure flew up into the sky.


    Seeing this, Chi Kun and Su nongying were furious at the same time. They attacked each other and rushed away.


    In the face of the two figures, the blue robed woman''s jade hand suddenly burst out with a strong palm wind, which made them fly backwards.


    "Lying trough!"


    I didn''t expect that the two gods could not take advantage of this woman''s hands. All the gods lay down in the trough in unison and retracted their necks one after another."My Wanchao Pavilion is the place where you come and go


    Finally, the old man with red hair took action. With a flick of his fingers, he flashed out from the square with infinite smoothness. At last, like the aurora, he formed a colorful energy competition and soared to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Calm sea, suddenly burst up a thousand layers of huge waves, with the blue robed woman flying out, below hundreds of colorful competition to catch up.


    In the face of these extremely powerful energy training, the woman smiles coldly, her jade hand prints in the air, and a round golden array suddenly appears at her feet.


    At that time, the strange patterns on the light array will rotate rapidly, just like the power of the starry sky, which is so vast that it can absorb all the incoming energy.


    "The Wanchao Pavilion without Mufan is ridiculous ~"


    with a wave of her hands, the golden array dispersed.


    Just as she was about to turn and leave, the void in front of her body was suddenly torn open, and a dark crack came out of it. Luoxi, which was full of blue twilight, walked out slowly.


    Looking straight at the woman''s graceful and moving posture, Luoxi''s demonic eyes, cold stars everywhere: "even if there is no Pavilion master, Wanchao Pavilion still has me!"


    "You?"


    The woman covered her abdomen and suddenly trembled with laughter: "the world says that Luoxi is the hope of wanchaoge, but in my opinion, this is a big joke."


    "Is it?"


    Luoxi cold eyes light lift, fingerprints in the air a knot, countless fire chain from the empty air, and finally turned into hundreds of fire dragon, roaring in the air.


    In the face of a hundred fire dragons dancing, the woman''s red lips curled up in a shallow radian: "drunk eight immortals third style, so what?"


    "Not so good, tie God Ling!"


    With Luoxi''s fingerprints moving, more than a hundred fire dragons opened their golden mouth and roared at the women.


    Hundred dragon guanding, a time, huge waves, dark sky!

 Chapter 1963

    In the sky, hundreds of golden dragons dive down, and the terrifying energy of heaven and earth will stir up thousands of waves in the whole sea area.


    In the tumbling waves, the blue robed woman stands up with pride. Bai''s little hand draws a round track in the air, and her red lips slightly open: "the star road is eleven, the moon in the water."


    A golden circle array, with the women''s voice falling, suddenly appeared on the rough sea level, and then the whole sea sent out a dazzling bright moon, as if a full moon appeared in the sea, sending out a holy and flawless light, actually absorbed all the golden dragons.


    It''s absorbing dexterity again!


    Seeing this extremely strange scene, Luoxi''s eyes slightly changed, his fingerprints moved, and a dark blue sword suddenly flew out of the sea and finally fell into his hands.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the sea king sword ~ "


    when the woman saw this crystal clear blue sword, she was obviously interested.


    Smell speech, Luo Xi sneered: "in those days, the Lord of the pavilion used this sword to shock the whole star haze continent, now, I can too!"


    Luo Xi''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the woman. With the sword dance in his hand, countless fierce sword Qi cut the sea into a hundred meter deep ravine.


    In the face of such a dense shadow of the sword, the woman pulls her cloak with one hand and walks leisurely. She steps out of a strange phantom and regresses all the way.


    "It''s you. Let me be a little more serious."


    The woman seemed to appreciate him, and then her fingerprints moved, and she said softly, "the twenty third star road, the holy wing of the angel."


    Yi -


    a cloud of white fog comes to mind. Under the stunned eyes of Luoxi, the woman''s blue robe turns into a white dress as white as snow in a flash. At the same time, behind her, a pair of rainbow wings unfold, and the whole person is like an angel, with dazzling strength.


    At this moment, she finally saw the girl''s face, bright, holy, dignified, charming!


    Strange face


    "You, are you from that power?"


    The palm of Luo Xi''s hand trembled and he quickly drew back the distance.


    Smell speech, the woman delicate appearance, smile: "I listen to elder brother say, you want to use us to deal with the star Pavilion, so I want to know very much, at that time of Mu fan all avoid us, you such a small minion, why have such ambition."


    "Minions?"


    Luoxi clenched his fist, his eyes became colder and colder. At that time, a vast energy of heaven and earth surged from his feet.


    In an instant, the sky clouds scattered, colorful light like the sun shining down, the whole sea reflected a gorgeous multi spot color.


    At this time, the spiritual power of Luoxi can''t be described as strong, because at the same time, its spiritual power is also mixed with the sacred power that makes people palpitating.


    Seeing the surging fluctuation of spirit power in Luoxi, the woman''s beautiful eyes obviously showed a touch of curiosity: "the two celestial realms? Wow, if I had seen you, I would have been proud of you! "


    "Don''t mention that old man in front of me! He can reach the peak of Zeus, and one day, I can too! "


    "Poof!"


    Hearing Luo Xi''s words, the woman immediately bent over with a smile: "you''re really funny. Ha ha ha, looking at the past and present, only crazy master can reach the peak of Zhou God. Even the Qing emperor, it''s a tiny difference. You want to be the peak of Zhou God?"


    "So, one by one Do you dare to despise me


    Luoxi''s eyes are getting red. As long as he hears the name of crazy master, he can''t keep his head.


    Looking straight at the proud woman, Luo Xi is furious. He holds the sea king sword in his hand and millions of flying swords appear in the whole sea area.


    Millions of flying swords, disorderly around, surging sea level, as if unable to bear such a force, and gradually pressed down a wide enough water nest.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Luoxi eyes a coagulation, flying sword like stars in the sky, toward the same direction, in the blink of an eye, formed a huge black sword.


    Just like Mount Tai, the black ancient sword is suspended in the sky. The mysterious and ancient atmosphere suppresses the whole sea area and the people of wanchaoge under the sea area and turns pale one after another.


    "Luoxi, stop it."


    At this time, the old man with red hair suddenly flew out from the sea level, and finally stopped between Luoxi and the mysterious woman.


    Seeing the comer, Luo Xi''s hatred trembled in his eyes. He immediately clenched his fist, waved his sleeve and robe, and the ancient sword disappeared.


    Luoxi stopped. The old man with red hair coughed lightly. He immediately faced the mysterious woman and said, "girl, I don''t want to be your enemy. Let''s stop here."


    With a light glance at the old man''s old and calm face, the woman turned her lips indifferently: "since it''s Lord Dandi who asked for love, I''ll sell you a love. However, there are some words that I''m going to leave here today. We Xumi holy world can''t be provoked by Wanchao Pavilion. You can''t do it in those years, and you can''t do it now. Don''t think you''re out of a universe Luoxi in Shenjing can crush the whole Xinglan land! ""Yes, he is not sensible. I''m here to make amends to the girl." The old man gave a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, the woman nodded with satisfaction, and her wings trembled behind her, and immediately turned into a light and shadow, and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Baili, I..." Luo Xi is not willing to clench his fist and wants to say nothing.


    The old man with red hair turned around and looked forward: "Xiaoxi, now your strength is far superior to me. It''s a good thing for wanchaoge, but some things are too urgent. At least you can''t be impulsive before I completely improve the magic pill. Whether it''s Xumi holy kingdom or Xingchen Pavilion, you should give it to others to cook. "


    "Others?"


    Luoxi half open mouth, can''t help a Zheng: "you mean..."


    "Ah, that''s him."


    The old man with red hair laughed and fell into the sea level again.


    The sea once again fell into the tranquility of a vast expanse of blue, and the white clouds in the sky also restored tranquility.


    Luoxi eyes full of sadness, cluster in the sea, staring at the place where the old man disappeared, eyes firm never retreat.


    "Master Baili, you can see that one day I will become the strongest one in Beichen. Even the magic emperor who covers the sky with one hand, one day I will Beat her! And then Prove to everyone that I am the best! "


    "I believe you."


    In Luoxi voice down, a pair of gentle lotus arm, from behind the ring on his waist.


    Listen to this gentle words, Luoxi tearful eyes, slowly closed, mouth comfortable revealed a rare relaxed smile: "Xiaoying, thank you."

 Chapter 1964

    The talks between the five gods in Wanchao Pavilion broke up in discord under the noise of a mysterious woman.


    When Deluo River returns to the deep sea palace, Xingyu and Chikun have already left here with a group of gods.


    In desperation, Baili old man gave Luoxi a magic pill which was newly developed: "Luoxi, this is my latest refined pill. I hope there will be a new breakthrough. You can find a young man with good talent and potential to try the medicine. If you can, I think the boy named Bai Chen is the most suitable container. "


    "Yes."


    Luoxi respectfully took the magic pill and bowed his eyes to the red haired old man, watching him leave.


    Bailinasha, the most powerful emperor in the western regions, is worthy of the respect of Luoxi even though he is not as powerful as Luoxi.


    Seeing all the people disperse, Luo Xi holds a long purple bottle in his hand and looks at Su nongying with complicated eyes: "do I want to take Bai Chen to test the medicine? But I think that with my plan, Bai Chen and Xingchen Pavilion can break up completely. In this way, zhuxianjianzong, who helps Bai Chen, can no longer be content with one side. "


    "Luo Lang, you don''t have to worry about other people''s ideas. As long as you think it''s right, you just do it. I will always be your most solid backing!"


    "Xiaoying..."


    Two people embrace together, time seems to have stopped at this moment.


    Penumbra depend on each other, from the situation, mist clouds fall from the flying star.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the starry forest, the evil spirit is shrouded among the towering ancient trees.


    An eighth order Warcraft is lying lazily under a tree, snoring.


    This is an eight step one eyed giant spider. When it sleeps, its big eye is also open. It makes people feel like it is staring at the front of its eyes all the time.


    In fact, when the one eyed giant spider is sleeping, its open eyes can really see the affairs in front of it. Moreover, not only its eyes, but also its side will leave a lot of invisible cobwebs. Once someone intrudes here, it will immediately wake up.


    At this time, in an ancient tree about 100 meters away from the giant spider, you can see a little black robe in the dense forest.


    As time goes by, Bai Chen is hidden in the tree without any movement. His dark eyes stare at the one eyed giant spider in the distance. His wind sword keeps throwing posture.


    Long wait, until a fallen leaf falls to the one eyed giant spider''s eyes, Bai Chen finally throws the wind sword in the air.


    In a flash, a huge figure suddenly came down from the sky. It was Xiao Liu!


    At the moment when the wind god sword cuts off the spider web on the head of the one eyed giant spider, Xiao Liu suddenly falls in front of it, and bites the head of the one eyed giant spider.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    After solving the one eyed giant spider, Xiao Liu jumps on the ancient tree again, conceals his body like Bai Chen, and moves forward slowly.


    One person and one tiger keep a very synchronous rhythm. In the deepest part of the vast starry forest, they keep moving forward. They don''t disturb any Warcraft. Every time they kill a Warcraft above seven levels, Bai Chen will move the corpse of Warcraft to other places by the wheel of time and space to avoid the smell of blood.


    However, this time, there is no one to help. It can be said that looking for the rare grass suitable for Xiao Liu''s phagocytosis is to look for a needle in a haystack. Without disturbing those Warcraft emperors who have reached the Ninth level, it is difficult to take action.


    In a flash, more than a month later, Bai Chen still didn''t find the herb he wanted, but he came to a cave by mistake.


    Outside the cave, there was a long table which was only found in the human world. Two figures sat there, drinking with each other and enjoying themselves.


    One of the women, with a long snake tail and purple lips, would spit out a bright red snake letter every time she opened her mouth, some of them seeping.


    And another woman, Bai Chen, knows Butterfly queen!


    The two Warcraft emperors drank hundreds of cups, and it was already dark. The queen of Magic Butterfly was lying lazily in the arms of the Snake Girl, and the two girls went to sleep peacefully.


    Just as Bai Chen was about to leave, he suddenly saw that there was a colorful mushroom in the cave. It looked very strange. Xiao Liu was also staring in that direction, and his saliva could not help turning on his chin.


    Four eyes relative, white Chen nodded, helplessly will hands for the body, began to rapid seal.


    Now in front of us are two powerful level 9 Warcraft. It''s obviously impossible to steal the colorful mushrooms quietly.


    Since it''s impossible, there''s only a big fight. At the same time, Bai Chen also wants to fight with the Magic Butterfly queen again, so that she can appreciate her real strength.


    With the cumbersome marks dancing, the thick clouds like tiles are quickly gathered in the sky.


    The starry sky was quickly covered by dark clouds, the wind swept across the sky, and the thunder rolled under the clouds like cobwebs.


    The sudden appearance of heaven and earth made the queen of Magic Butterfly and the king of snake wake up at the same time. When they found a shadow hidden in the tree in the distance, they saw a roar in the sky, and the thunder turned into a strong lightning, which directly hit Bai Chen with the power of heaven.At that time, a majestic Seven Star chaotic state of pressure, Wu ran diffuse in the forest, startled all the Warcraft have to crawl on the ground, retreat.


    "Seven Star chaos is the best?"


    Feeling the same energy fluctuation as herself, the butterfly queen stood up and said, "why did you come to my star forest late at night?"


    "I miss you, so let''s have a look at you ~"


    the clear voice, mixed with a trace of frivolity, makes the beautiful face of the Magic Butterfly queen look low in an instant.


    And when Bai Chen jumps down from the tree, the moment that the sole of his foot steps on the ground, the queen of Magic Butterfly suddenly stares: "it''s you!"


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me ~"


    Bai Chen laughs, but there is still a blue flame on the wind sword. Facing two nine level Warcraft emperors, he can''t bear to slack off.


    Listening to their conversation, the snake king couldn''t help being curious: "do you know each other?"


    To her ears, the dialogue between Bai Chen and the queen of fantasy butterfly is just like the flirting between lovers, which is very sour.


    The next performance of the butterfly queen was completely shocked by the snake king.


    "I dream of killing you, but you asked for it!"


    Before the words are heard, the butterfly queen has already appeared in front of Bai Chen. Their bodies are twinkling. They fight high in the forest. Every time they fight, they will shake up the cracks in the broken space.


    Looking up, the snake king realized that this is not a flirtation. This is a real enemy meeting. He is very jealous!

 Chapter 1965

    "Son of a bitch, I want your life!"


    When the jade hand of the butterfly queen was explored, the colorful phosphor suddenly came.


    Once again, Bai Chen doesn''t choose to dodge this time. Instead, he clenches the wind sword and instills all his spiritual power to chop away.


    With seven stars in chaos, he can''t stop these phosphors if he doesn''t believe it.


    With the first piece of phosphor coming, Bai Chen''s long sword sweeps away and collides with it. But at this moment, the heavy force like the mountain pressing down the top still makes Bai Chen slide backward for a distance, and then he stops his body.


    Then, in the face of more and more scales coming from behind, Bai Chen didn''t dare to fight hard, so he had to take explosive steps and quickly flash in the air to avoid all the phosphorous powder.


    The vision startles to look at the white Chen quick pace, the Magic Butterfly queen at the moment in the heart is very shocked.


    Her phosphor powder is not an ordinary thing, ordinary people will die if they touch it, but the boy actually blocked one!


    "His strength and speed are not simple. Let me give you a hand."


    Snake king finally can''t bear, twisting body, the next moment, has appeared in front of the white Chen.


    With the snake king''s tail flicking, the snake tail tearing the space is like a meteor in the sky.


    Can''t escape!


    See this scene, white Chen suddenly will wind god sword upside down in mid air, another hand crush drunk eight Dan, a light read.


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    The space is strange and surging. The snake''s tail bumps into Bai Chen''s body for a moment, but it''s the snake king himself who vomits blood.


    "How to view the sea in yaochi? Isn''t that the move of Luoxi? " The queen of Magic Butterfly also knows something about this magic skill of rebounding damage. Now her pretty face sinks: "you''re from wanchaoge!"


    "No comment!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, took the wind god sword, the body shape move, unexpectedly is to the upside down snake king anger chased past.


    Kill her while she''s hurt!


    Seeing this, the queen of fantasy butterfly came after her in a hurry.


    Feel the breath of fast approaching behind, white Chen mouth a hook, fingerprints move again.


    "Fairy in the fog!"


    Poof Hoo -


    in the clear night sky, a white thick fog suddenly appeared. The moment the butterfly queen flew into the white fog, she completely lost her direction.


    To be exact, it is the loss of five senses.


    By this blink of an eye, Bai Chen suddenly speeds up and pursues the snake king.


    The two men looked at each other coldly and fought hundreds of moves in an instant. The weak snake king''s golden eyes suddenly shrank, and the red snake letter suddenly flew.


    Bai Chen''s palm lifted, and grasped her snake letter, then another hand clenched the wind god sword that twined the rosefinch Saint Yan, and directly attacked the snake king''s eyebrow.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    I heard a deafening green chide coming from the rear. A piece of phosphorous powder, with the power of lightning, silently crossed the night sky and hit the wind sword.


    The vast and powerful power shook the wind god sword away in an instant. At the same time, the snake king''s face was ferocious. The snake letter trembled, and the emerald green venom flew directly to Bai Chen''s neck along the snake letter.


    "Boy, you are useless!"


    Being dragged by snake letter, snake king hesitates and haws, with a gloomy face. Obviously, she has unquestionable confidence in her own snake venom.


    Her snake venom, even the Ninth level Warcraft, will instantly paralyze if it is contaminated with a drop, and then it will attack the heart and explode to death in a twinkling of an eye.


    This is also the most terrible place for the snake king.


    But Bai Chen is not as rigid as she imagined. On the contrary, she doesn''t seem to be eroded by the venom at all. She raises her hand and slaps her hard.


    The spirit power in the body flows rapidly in the spirit source. With Bai Chen''s explosion, six different directions of palm wind suddenly appear around the snake king. At the same time, they hit her on the head.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    With a bang, the snake king only felt that the overwhelming power in his mind was like a hurricane. Her soul was totally defeated by the impact of the internal force, and burst open in a flash.


    The snake king didn''t even show his anger and pain, so his eyes were completely dull.


    "Heaven splitting palm It''s Luoxi''s move again. You are really a man of wanchaoge! "


    The Magic Butterfly saw the snake king''s death with his own eyes. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he turned into a flash of lightning and flew to the distance.


    Now that she has seen Qitian Zhang and Zui Baxian, how can Baichen let her go.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    As Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared in the distant sky, hundreds of feet in size.


    The flying butterfly queen had no time to stop, so she ran into the whirlpool.


    When she comes out again, she has returned to Bai Chen.


    Two people get together less than a foot distance, white Chen step forward, clenched fist, suddenly a rage, accurate hit in her abdomen.At this moment, the supernatural power in Bai Chen''s body faintly erupted. In a flash, the Magic Butterfly queen exploded into a blood mist floating all over the sky.


    With the fastest speed to solve the two Warcraft emperors, Bai Chen rushed to the direction of the cave shouting: "Xiao Liu, hurry up!"


    "Ouo --"


    now Xiao Liu has swallowed the colorful mushroom. He raises his chin contentedly, turns into a golden light and flies into Bai Chen''s eyebrows.


    The small six back to know the sea, white Chen no longer half hesitated, body shape suddenly a flash, instantly flew into the distance of the woods, no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Within a moment, there were several figures in the sky. These Warcraft were all nine level strength. They were all pale when they saw the blood stains on the ground.


    "Human beings have made a hand at our star forest?"


    "It should be I have said for a long time that we can''t live in peace with human beings. They are the most cunning


    "What''s the point of saying these words now? Since they want to declare war, let''s fight with them. I really don''t believe it. It''s just a star Pavilion, and it can completely overturn my star forest!"


    "Yes, fight with them! Go back and report to the queen


    Many bodies fly away one after another, because the battle of Bai Chen is destined to usher in a new round of fighting in the long peaceful Xingdou forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Chen made the star forest turn upside down by himself, the direction of Qingzhou also ushered in some kind of haze.


    There is a lingering drizzle in the sky. It was originally in the rainy season. There is nothing abnormal in this season, but the rain is mixed with the blood of the fishy nose, which makes people palpitating.


    "It''s raining blood!"


    Su Su tilts her head and looks out of the window curiously. Su Su gradually clenches her hands into a fist.


    "What are we going to do, Mr. Dean?"


    At this time, the void behind Su Su was suddenly torn into a dark hole. Yeluo was still wearing thin pajamas, and came from it in a hurry.

 Chapter 1966

    "Ye Luo, you are here." Su Su took a deep breath and was worried in her eyes.


    It''s definitely not a simple matter that there is a blood rain in the sky.


    In particular, this strange thing happened in Qingzhou. Most likely, the other party came to their Apocalypse college.


    "Dean, shall I wake up the students and gather them in the teaching building?"


    Ye Luo asks urgently.


    At this time, in the sky outside the window, countless scattered pieces of cloth suddenly fell down. Those pieces of cloth whirled around in the blood rain, making their faces pale instantly.


    "That, that seems to be the uniform of the students in our local character class!"


    Yeluo lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Then, the broken body began to fall like rain between the thick clouds, scattered, and looked at it, especially terrifying.


    Seeing this, Su Su''s pretty face suddenly sank. Did all the students in their local character class!


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets of Qingzhou, the blood has dyed the whole street red. A delicate woman in a blue robe stands like a god of death in the night. The woman looks a little petite, but it gives Zhang Lin an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Tutor Zhang Lin''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s deep blue sea heart suit. Blood flowed along her cheek, and her face became more ferocious: "kill God, Ting Xue! You killed all the students in my calligraphy class? "


    "Yes."


    Ting Xue spread out her hand at will and spit out a word simply.


    At this moment, Zhang Lin was furious and quickly grasped the sword around her waist.


    However, her sword has not yet drawn out the scabbard, a black wind is quietly passing by her side.


    "You


    Even did not see Ting Snow''s action clearly, Zhang Lin''s eyes were dull and fell to the ground.


    Throw away the blood stains on the sword at will. Ting Xue raises her eyes indifferently. In front of her, three breath are approaching quickly, and one of them is obviously strong.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the three shadows fell on the street.


    "Tutor Zhang Lin -"


    seeing the corpse on the ground in the distance, Zimo couldn''t help but cover her mouth and cry.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The East stops the rain and is full of grief and indignation. When the sword is drawn, the spirit power is opened.


    But the cold Ling yarn is a press on her shoulder, forced to pull her behind.


    "Don''t go there. This man is not simple."


    Cold Ling yarn eyes stare at Ting snow, through each other''s clothing, has guessed her identity.


    Ting Xue, the God of killing, is not something they can deal with.


    Ting Xue leans her head curiously and is not happy: "if she wants to die, let her come. Xiaoling Sha, you stop her like this. I''m not happy."


    For Ting Xue''s sarcasm, Han Ling Sha doesn''t reply. Instead, she looks to the East Zhiyu who is crying: "Zhiyu, leave here with Zimo, quick!"


    "I didn''t say they could go."


    As soon as the voice of hanlingsha fell, tingxue''s voice rang out beside her. Sudden changes made hanlingsha''s face change greatly. Before she turned around, she saw a flashing sword shadow, which pierced the body of Dongfang Zhiyu.


    "No!"


    See this scene, cold Ling yarn suddenly angry, a star chaotic state of spiritual power fluctuations suddenly soared, she angrily draw a sword, swept to the direction behind.


    Ding -


    seeing Ting Xue lift a finger at will, he easily clasps the sweeping sword, and then he smiles at Han Lingsha with dull eyes: "don''t think you are from the Lu family, I won''t kill you, but don''t forget that your father has become a useless man, which was given by me in those years ~"


    "of course I won''t forget!"


    Referring to the old enemy, Han Ling Sha is furious, but she can''t let the sword move with all her strength.


    With only one finger, the sword of Lingsha Xuejie is suppressed?


    Zimo has been silly.


    In her cognition, Han Lingsha is very strong. As long as she has elder martial sister Lingsha by her side, she will not have any fear.


    However, the cruel reality, hard hit her in the face.


    "You want to avenge your adoptive father, I''m afraid you can''t do it in your life."


    See the cold Ling yarn curtsey a bullet, the long sword bang of a be shaken back, directly hit in the cold Ling yarn of the heart.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out on the spot, cold Ling yarn eyes sank, Jiao body like a broken kite general, directly fly away.


    "Sister Lingsha!"


    Seeing this, Zimo looks back tremblingly. When she sees that hanlingsha falls out of a gully tens of meters long, and finally falls into the distance, her heart finally despair when her life and death are unknown.


    Is this the strength of Ting Xue?


    Such a monster, no one can stop her!


    The rain has soaked purple Mo''s dress, clearly as a strong star, this moment she felt the cold rain, let her not cold and tremble.Zimo turned around in consternation and gazed at Ting Xue''s icy face from a close distance. He completely lost his fighting spirit.


    At this moment, she seemed to be waiting for the arrival of death, and even chose to close her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name is Mei Zimo, isn''t it? If you remember correctly, you should be Mei Santong''s granddaughter ~ "


    a slightly joking voice suddenly rings, which makes Zimo''s eyes open.


    "You said What do you mean... "


    "What do you mean?" Ting Xue chuckled and turned over: "you are really a heartless pet. The murderer who killed your grandfather is standing in front of you now. You can only tremble. It''s really sad."


    "Kill, kill who?"


    Hearing Ting Xue''s words, Zimo''s heart trembled with a thump.


    Back to the eyes of Zimo, tingxue''s red lips are shallow, and a touch of disdain appears in her eyes: "your grandfather, Mei Santong, has been killed by me."


    Bang!


    Purple Mo eyes red, hard all over the strength, a punch hard hit on the back of Ting snow.


    But Ting snow that strong horizontal strength, unexpectedly on the spot the palm of purple Mo shake fracture.


    Tearing the pain of the heart, just let purple Mo stuffy hum a, her that pair of blood eyes, now full of endless anger.


    Ting Xue turned around gradually, raised her head, looked at the sad face of Zimo, and slowly raised her index finger.


    The green jade finger is lightly on the eyebrow of purple Mo, under her unwilling and resentful eyes, Ting Xue''s red lips are pursed, her clear and bright eyes are twinkling with a touch of Innocence: "originally, I disdain to fight against you ants, but this is the meaning of the master, so, my aunt Goodbye


    Golden streamer, gradually condensed in her fingertips, this moment, purple Mo finally unwilling to close his eyes.


    "The fourth move of dexterous fist - broken star burst fire!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth tremble!

 Chapter 1967

    "Bai Chen, are we leaving the star forest now?" Small six reluctantly looking back that purple evil gas shrouded virgin forest, for it now, a strange grass can not satisfy its appetite.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked up at the waning moon in the sky, which was covered by dark clouds. A touch of worry appeared in his eyes: "to be honest, I have been worried about a problem since the accident of Santong. Luoxi doesn''t know my identity, but the murderer Ting Xue is attacking us at this time. I''m afraid there are only two possible reasons. One is that what he is fighting for is the main road Wu Yong... "


    "What about the second possibility?" Xiao Liu is curious.


    "The second possibility is that he wants to fight against the six immortals of Northern Wilderness, so I''m worried that something will happen to Su Su."


    "Well, that is to say, now you want to go to Qingzhou, don''t you?"


    "Well. At this time, the best choice is to let the students of Tianqi college go home for a while to escape, but they must follow me to kill xianjianzong. Only Ye Jianxin can protect everyone''s integrity! "


    Bai Chen is really afraid of Su Su''s accident. Ever since he has witnessed Ting Xue''s strength, he knows how terrible that little girl is. Looking at Chen Yao''s sword sect, only he can do his best to face Ting Xue. Maybe he can win two or three times. If other people meet her, they will die!


    I just hope that before he arrives in Qingzhou, they will not have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fourth move of dexterous fist - broken star burst fire!"


    On the streets of Qingzhou, a burst of hot air suddenly came down from the sky. The golden light came down from the sky, and finally turned into a fat man''s figure, with a direct blow and thunder.


    Facing the sudden attack of Guo sankuo, Ting Xue smiles coldly, slowly raises a finger in his hand and points up.


    One finger and one punch collided with each other. The terrible power from Ting Xue''s slender jade fingers made Guo Pang''s blue robe soar, his chest was sweet, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    However, with the strength of the rebound, he quickly grasped Zimo, and then turned back more than a dozen times and fell on the far street.


    "Brother Guo!"


    Seeing the comer, Zimo didn''t show the joy of being saved. Instead, she glared angrily: "you shouldn''t have come!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, women should stand behind men at this time and watch carefully!"


    "Er..."


    For the first time, he was assassinated by Guo pangzi. Zimo''s hands trembled. Looking at Guo pangzi''s back, he found that he had not seen him for a long time. His whole feeling was different.


    The cold wind whistled and the rain was getting bigger, but the torrential rain did not fall on Guo pangzi and Ting Xue.


    At this time, Guo pangzi''s whole body radiates hot waves, and his soul fluctuates. He is as good as Ting Xue.


    Seven Star chaos!


    Brother Guo, you are so strong!


    Zimo Meimu opened her eyes and quickly backed away. At this time, it was impossible to run. Since she fought, she would never be Guo pangzi''s oil bottle.


    Ting Xue tilts her head and looks at Guo pangzi curiously. She can''t help frowning: "don''t you think that your cultivation is the same as mine, so you can be qualified to be my enemy?"


    "Sha Shen Ting Xue! I know you


    Guo pangzi rolled his sleeve and began to stretch in place to warm up.


    Seeing his funny performance, Ting Xue pursed her red lips: "if anyone else in Beichen doesn''t know me, I can only say, even a fool."


    "Tut, I''m really confident. It''s true that I''m a god of killing with the level of the universe in the rumor."


    "Since you know that my real combat power is not chaos, but Zeus, why are you against me? Don''t you know the difference between chaos and universe? "


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi turned body, and then tiger body trembled, issued a series of crackling crisp sound, a pair of round eyes, immediately full of War: "I just want to see, Zeus level chaos strong, how strong it is!"


    Bang!


    The voice falls, Guo pangzi''s body suddenly flash, has appeared in front of Ting Xue, with his hand clenching fist in the air, it is another smart fist fourth move, the power is extraordinary!


    In the face of this fierce fist, Ting Xue''s mouth turned up slightly, and she had no choice but to smile. The moment when she held the scabbard in her hand, her action didn''t start, and the shadow of the sword had already silently torn the void.


    At that moment, Guo pangzi''s eyes turned black, and finally realized the gap between himself and Ting Xue. But he had no time to avoid the shadow of the sword. To be exact, he could not see the shadow of the sword at all and could not avoid it.


    Pooch -


    the sword swept by, and Ting Xue kept standing still. In an instant, she lifted the sword in her hand, which was flat with her shoulder. No one could see the process. The blood wave shot up, and a thin broken arm stained with blood tossed away in front of her body.


    Guo pangzi''s eyes stagnated. When he regained his consciousness again, he found that he had been saved. At that critical moment, the person who took him out of Ting Xue''s attack range was actually premier Su Su.Looking at Su Su''s left shoulder and broken arm, Guo pangzi half opened his mouth, and his eyes were already red.


    "Fortunately, I came here in time. San Kuo, give it to me. You take Zi Mo and run away quickly..." Plain pale face has been covered with sweat, but she is still with a leisurely smile.


    Looking at Su Su''s lost left arm, Zi Mo immediately knelt down on the ground and cried out: "no -"


    "president!"


    Ye Luo also rushed over at this time. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came here, he saw that the Dean was so seriously injured.


    However, Ting Xue was smiling and nodded as if in appreciation: "it''s worthy of being president Su Su, who was under the guidance of crazy master. She just gave up one arm and escaped from my sword. Mei Santong couldn''t escape my sword at the beginning."


    £¡£¡


    Guo pangzi''s eyes trembled again.


    Su Su covered her broken arm and turned around suddenly. Her eyes were very angry: "what have you done to my third elder martial brother?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Ting Xue gave a cold smile, and the color of banter appeared in her eyes: "chaotic state, for me, this state is no different from the initial spiritual state. It''s all a sword thing. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Ting Xue I''ll kill you


    Su Su is in a rage. She is covered in a white robe. Under the spiritual power of the sky, three thousand green silk dances with the wind. The spiritual power of the six-star chaotic state fluctuates and reaches the best state in an instant.


    In the face of Su Su who is full of fighting spirit, Ting Xue shrugs her shoulders at will, her indifferent face is indifferent: "as I said, no matter you, or the fat man, or Mei Santong, it''s impossible to block the power of my sword. I didn''t take it seriously just now, do you understand?"


    "It''s so wordy that you can really write ink. It''s the same as the first spirit realm. Why don''t you go to heaven when you are so forced!" Guo hung his head, trembled and clenched his fist. The golden waves on his body suddenly rose, making the air around him extremely hot and dry.

 Chapter 1968

    Slowly, the golden spirit power, like a golden curtain, rises from the ground. The dazzling light actually blocks everyone''s eyes.


    Heat wave swept through the streets, without any impact, but gives people a very warm and comfortable feeling.


    This feeling is just like the rain and dew coming to the earth with infinite holiness and warmth. Even the withered grass beside the street is reviving and giving birth to new leaves.


    Su Su can''t believe staring at Guo pangzi''s golden power, her heart is like being bitten by something, a little uncomfortable.


    The power to revive everything?


    This spiritual state I seem to have heard of it sometime!


    She always felt as if she had heard of it before, but it was hard for her to think of it after a long time.


    Moreover, although it seems warm and impeccable, just like the holy light that brings hope to all things, somehow, after seeing this golden spiritual power, Su Su''s heart, inexplicably, springs up with an irresistible hatred.


    This kind of indelible hatred stirred her mind. It was clear that the other party was Guo sankuo, Bai Chen''s good brother and her student. Why did she have such a strong hatred?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Guo sankuo''s eyes were fixed on the bloody broken arm in the distance, and his round face became more ferocious.


    Facing the glittering Guo pangzi, Ting Xue finally gets serious. She doesn''t have much words to ridicule or provoke, just raises her sword.


    There are not many people who can make her take the initiative to hold the sword, and few in the chaos.


    "Although I don''t know what this golden heat is, little girl, you make me very unhappy!"


    Guo pangzi stepped on the ground, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Ting Xue. With his fist in the air, a fan-shaped air wave completely overturned the whole earth in front of him.


    Endless gravel flying high in the sky, accompanied by a proud shadow like a cold star straight up into the sky, Ting Xue with a light sword, all the gravel swept around her, in an instant, all burst into a group of smoke, the wind filled.


    However, just when she raised her eyes, Guo pangzi, who is full of gold, appeared in front of her again.


    "Kill my companion, hurt my Dean, you will die today!"


    Guo pangzi clenched his fist again and made a blow in the air.


    It''s also a fan-shaped golden pitching, which instantly lights up the whole night sky.


    Such a large-scale offensive, and can not cause any threat to Ting Xue, she just toe a little void, ripples light splash, the figure is appeared behind Guo pangzi.


    "If you want to kill me, you still have ten thousand years in the morning!"


    Ting Xue''s backhand moved, and the sword shadow disappeared again.


    It''s not so much disappearing. In fact, it''s invisible. It''s faster than lightning!


    For this kind of sword move that can''t be seen, Guo pangzi simply closed his eyes, his fingerprints moved, and dawao Wuyong instantly appeared in his arms.


    Bang -


    there was a crisp sound, which made waves in the air. Guo pangzi clung to the road and retreated all the way back.


    "What''s that?"


    I didn''t expect that the thing he took out, which was like a shield dead sword, could resist his sword without breaking. Ting Xue''s eye pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    You know, compared with the previous skirmish, this sword, she is serious.


    With Guo pangzi''s ability, it''s impossible to stop him!


    "What weapon is that?" Ting Xue can''t help leaning her head curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Guo chuckled, pulled his painful wrist, and then carried Da Dao Wuyong over his head. He looked at Ting Xue''s eyes with endless irony: "you kneel down and call me grandfather three times, and I''ll tell you ~"


    "I''m your mother!"


    Only heard tingxue a pop drink, on the spot hair, a black aura wave, instantly swept from her feet, and finally into a black ring, to the deepest of the sky spread.


    "No, she''s angry!"


    Su Su strongly supported himself, and his spiritual power surged up again.


    But at this time, Zimo is in the side stopped her.


    "Dean, believe him, he won''t lose to Ting Xue!"


    Zimo was moved and smiling. She looked up at Guo pangzi, who was shining with gold in the sky. Ever since she saw Guo pangzi''s strange power, she felt uneasy and didn''t know where this peace of mind came from.


    "Can he win Ting Xue?"


    Su Su''s mouth was half open and his face was muddled.


    It was Ting Xue, the God of killing. In the universe, almost no one could stop her.


    Guo pangzi has blocked two moves, which is a miracle, but it''s not easy to win her?


    In the face of Ting Xue''s endless anger, Guo pangzi can already feel how terrible her black spiritual power is at the moment. However, as an iron man, he will not be frightened by a woman. He turns his eyes and suddenly smiles: "are you my mother? That would be great. Mother, I''m hungry. I want to drink. ""I make your mouth cheap!"


    The last word Guo pangzi hasn''t said yet, Ting Xue''s face suddenly sinks, and her body shape disappears in the same place like an instant movement.


    It''s impossible for eyes to keep up with Ting Xue''s speed, which Guo pangzi has already prepared for.


    At the moment when she disappeared, Guo pangzi suddenly squatted in the air, clenched daowuyong with both hands, and shrunk his head behind daowuyong''s shield. With the rotation of his sole, he stepped on it hard, and the whole person swished, spinning rapidly in the air.


    Suddenly flashed to Guo fat behind, Ting snow sword out of the moment, did not expect that the fat man actually turned into a spinning top!


    When!


    A crisp sound, containing the power of golden light, shocked Ting Xue''s palm and stepped back.


    The sword she wielded, with the power to split the sky and break the earth, also shook Guo pangzi out of the air.


    Spinning all the way to the distance, I don''t know whether Guo pangzi had been prepared, or the power of Ting Xue''s sword was too amazing. Guo pangzi''s rotating speed was faster and faster. At last, the air around him was spinning rapidly. In a moment, a huge golden storm with hundreds of feet was formed!


    The golden storm, sweeping between heaven and earth, lit up the night sky at the same time, also let the whole Qingzhou people into a desperate crawling situation.


    "The fifth form of smart Boxing - Hurricane Boxing!"


    Just listen to the golden hurricane, a burst of cheers followed, the hurricane swayed in the air a few times, suddenly a head toward the direction of Ting snow.


    Ordinary hurricane, of course, can not catch up with the speed of Ting snow.


    However, Guo pangzi''s golden spirit power is very strange. It actually increases the wind''s rotation force. The golden wind blows angrily, and the void collapses. Its speed is even faster than that of a moment. Half a breath, it has already hit Ting Xue''s sword.

 Chapter 1969

    "This is...!"


    Facing the impact of the golden hurricane, Ting Xue holds her sword with one hand and tries her best to resist it. The soles of her feet slide backward on the void. The great power makes her hard to resist.


    What''s more terrible is that the attack of the hurricane is stronger and stronger. It can be said that it is gradually increasing. Just for a moment, Ting Xue''s hand can''t help shaking.


    Seeing the golden hurricane pushing Ting snow backward for hundreds of meters, Su Su and others secretly clenched their fists.


    Golden airflow whistling, Ting snow strong open eyes, bell teeth bite, finally completely angry.


    With Ting Xue''s cold eyes raised, a strange black lightning suddenly appeared on the light sword in her hand. A moment later, the black lightning quickly twined around her body.


    "That''s Ting Xue''s blood power!"


    Seeing the strange black lightning, Su Su was so surprised that she yelled at the sky: "be careful, San Kuo. Her blood is poisonous!"


    Boom -


    a thunderclap resounded through the sky, like an umbrella shaped thunder cloud, which scattered the golden hurricane in an instant.


    Seeing that the black lightning was about to hit Guo pangzi''s body, he half opened his eyes in a daze. His left foot tripped over his right foot and his head sank, falling directly from the air.


    And the black umbrella shaped lightning also happened to rush past its head


    "Dodged it?"


    I didn''t expect that Guo pangzi could hide in such an instant attack. Ye Luo stood in the distance and couldn''t help but wonder. This guy''s reaction ability is really sharp and extraordinary.


    However


    Guo pangzi fell straight, and finally his feet stepped on the ground, shaking up a piece of gravel. At the same time, he could not help covering his heart, but squatted there and vomited.


    It turns out that he just got dizzy


    Ting Xue''s eyelids jump fiercely, and she holds the sword in her hand. Black lightning surges from her petite body, and the whole sky is covered with clouds.


    The dark clouds, which had just been scattered by Guo pangzi''s golden light, condensed again at this moment, and there was a great potential for rain to fall from the sky.


    It is common sense that thunder and lightning will be more powerful when combined with rain.


    "Ye Luo, take Guo sankuo and Zimo. I''ll stop her!"


    As soon as she stepped on the ground, Su Su suddenly took off. Even if she had only one arm, she was not afraid.


    In the face of Su Su, Ting Xue''s cold eyes drooped, cold face, no emotion.


    "Mole ant, you want to die so much, I will help you today!"


    Ting Xue clenched her light sword and her eyes were cold.


    At this time, a golden rope suddenly galloped from the rear, finally directly tied Su Su and pulled it back to the ground.


    "Drunk eight immortals?"


    Seeing the golden rope, Ting Xuehua looks pale. She looks at Guo pangzi with her fingerprints on the ground in disbelief, and her heart is full of waves.


    Master''s skill Why would he?


    Don''t say!


    "Are you a disciple of emperor cat?"


    Ting Xue''s eyebrows frowned, and a trace of fear appeared in her eyes.


    Smell speech, Guo fatty bowed his head, let people can''t see his face: "what cat emperor dog emperor, the boss never force so much nonsense when you kill, just you, also deserve to call kill God?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The name of killing God is humiliated, which Ting Xue can''t accept.


    "San Kuo..."


    Su Su''s mouth is half open and tied by the golden rope. She can''t get rid of it. After she comes into contact with the golden power, she finally knows how powerful Guo pangzi is.


    No wonder he can fight Ting Xue!


    Only by binding God Ling, Su Su was completely bound. Guo pangzi turned his head, and there was a golden flash in his eyes: "Premier Su Su, in a hurry, I can only apologize. I can''t let anything happen to you again


    Just when Guo pangzi opened his mouth, Ting Xue had turned into a black lightning, falling from the sky.


    Feeling Ting Xuetao''s killing intention and the terrible power of the black lightning, Guo pangzi knows that this is her best strike.


    If you can''t resist, you will die.


    If he died, Su Su, Zi Mo and ye Luo would never live.


    "Only now do I know how heavy the boss was when he was in danger However, I can''t bear to hurt my companion. Even if I die here today, I will protect my companion''s safety! By life


    The corner of his mouth slowly conjures up a radian of cold charm, and Guo pangzi is like a changed person. His speech is no longer so abrupt, and even his eyes become extremely deep.


    This kind of feeling makes Zimo very strange. She even feels that the person in front of her is not the person she knows at all.


    The golden spiritual power rises from the palm of Guo pangzi''s hand. No one can see it. At the moment, the strange mark on the palm of Guo pangzi''s hand is emitting a powerful and amazing heat wave."Come on! Ting snow


    Guo pangzi suddenly raised his head, simply moved his fingerprints, and put the road into the sea.


    He doesn''t know how to use the road now. In the face of life and death, it''s better to use what he is good at.


    "Smart Boxing..."


    When Guo pangzi took a horse step and clenched his right fist on his side waist, with his voice, a more burning wave suddenly burst into the sky. The momentum was more gorgeous than Bai Chen''s ancient emperor star array, which directly scattered the sky and hit the stars!


    ¡­¡­


    Star Pavilion.


    Star Tower.


    "Mother, when can I go down the mountain?"


    Sitting on the star watching platform with cross knees, Qiu Luoxue asked softly with a slight eyebrow movement.


    Hearing the words, the magic emperor shook his head helplessly, looked up at the twinkling stars, and said faintly: "this is the power of the stars opened by the ancestors, which can help you quickly reach the universe. You should understand that in today''s world, few people have such ability except the ancestors. You should feel lucky and honored to be born in the star Pavilion."


    "I understand, mother But I really want to know where Bai Chen is now and what''s going on... "


    "He is very good, and he has become the second God of killing in the famous Beichen, surrounded by beautiful women, jubilant every night, envious of the world ~"


    beautiful women, jubilant every night?


    "No way, he''s not like that!" Qiuluoxue heard this, I do not know why, heart suddenly a sour.


    Hearing the words, the magic Emperor didn''t think so and went away with a negative hand: "there are a few men in this world who can be as obsessed and infatuated as your father. With fame, there is no shortage of beauty."


    "She''s not like that. She was..."


    Qiuluoxue angrily opens her eyes. Just when she is ready to argue with the magic emperor, a golden pillar of light between the stars is just like a demon shining through the universe.


    "That, that is!"


    Seeing the extraordinary scene in front of him, the magic emperor''s body suddenly trembled, and his pretty face was full of fear.

 Chapter 1970

    "What was that?"


    Qiuluoxue stood up and rubbed her eyes.


    The magic emperor''s face was blue and white. After a long silence, he suddenly flashed and flew to the starry sky.


    "Mother?"


    This is the second time that Qiu Luoxue has seen her mother so nervous in her life. The first time is when Xu Kun and Xiao Hei go to the star Pavilion.


    Such a powerful mother, relying on one person''s strength, claims to be able to cover the sky with only one hand in Beichen, and suppress the heroes. How could she show such a nervous mood because of a golden light?


    What is the golden light?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    In the sea area of the northern part of Beichen, Luoxi is standing on the sea level with a negative hand. He is looking at the bright stars in amazement. His mouth is half open and can''t be closed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fourth move of dexterous fist - broken star burst fire!"


    "No hit


    Guo pangzi and Ting Xue, who came down from the sky, used their whole body to increase the fluctuation of their spiritual power to the strongest. The golden light and the black lightning are about to collide.


    The outcome of their move will determine the fate of everyone here. At this moment, Su Su covers her broken arm, and her heart has been raised to her throat.


    Two completely different but extremely fierce forces are about to collide!


    Bang! Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    In this instant, a green robe figure suddenly appeared between them. The sole of the person''s foot lightly stepped on Guo pangzi''s infinite golden awn, and in the green robe, a strong big hand waved in the air, which produced a wave of air that would completely destroy all the black lightning in the sky.


    Two dull sound, Ting snow small face a sink, fly back in the air, Guo pangzi but nothing, a face muddled force of standing in the same place.


    Who is this green robed man!


    The sudden appearance of the mysterious strong man made everyone in a cold sweat. But he seemed to have seen him, and his eyes were filled with endless fear and horror.


    Shocked by the power of terror, Ting Xue turned over and stepped on the void for several weeks, shaking up a circular dark crack at her feet.


    The cold Mou stares at that can''t see the appearance of green robe man, Ting Snow''s eyes slightly a coagulate: "isn''t your Excellency the shadow dragon adult of falling dragon altar?"


    Falling dragon altar?!


    Hearing this word, Guo pangzi and Zimo were both surprised.


    It is said that there is only one person in the falling dragon altar, namely the shadow dragon.


    A person, enough and star haze altar match, visible this person strength, absolutely can''t underestimate.


    Even a figure like Ting Xue, with the name of a master killer on his back, can''t help but show deep fear when facing the shadow dragon.


    Ting Xue''s respectful words did not make Yinglong moved.


    Seeing this, Ting Xue''s eyes turned and suddenly bowed: "master Yinglong, I Wanchao pavilion have no intention to be an enemy with you, just this..."


    "Go away."


    Before Ting Xue finished speaking, a cold and strong voice was heard from under the green robe, full of manliness and invisible deterrent power, which made everyone on the scene tremble.


    The proud killing God Ting Xue was scolded by the more powerful shadow dragon on the spot. Such a scene had to make Su Su and others blush.


    Seeing that Yinglong was so unsympathetic, Ting Xueling clenched her teeth, and her cold eyes showed a touch of unwilling anger: "master Yinglong, I admit that in front of you, I have no proud qualification to speak of, but these people were named by my master to kill..."


    "Go away!"


    The shadow dragon finally raised his face and saw him roar. The terrible air wave suddenly shocked the void in front of him. Ting Xue''s face turned pale and hurriedly blocked his sword in front of him.


    Bang -


    the invisible waves hit Ting Xue''s sword in an instant. All of a sudden, Ting Xue vomited a mouthful of blood and was shocked out of the sky. No trace could be found.


    "Lying trough!"


    Did not expect that the strength of such a terrible Ting snow, actually in this person under a roar so embarrassed, Guo fat man suddenly surprised.


    Su Su has been shocked at the moment. She really can''t figure out why the shadow dragon, who has never seen the end, suddenly appears in such a place.


    However, in the face of such a strong person as Yinglong, even she did not dare to say much, for fear that she would offend the elder and end up like Ting Xue.


    Ting Xue is OK. In the face of shadow dragon''s roar, even if she is shocked, she has the ability to survive.


    But if it were her, it would be gone.


    So Su Su not only did not dare to speak, but also winked at Ye Luo and Zi Mo, indicating that they should not talk casually.


    Shadow dragon slowly turned around, angular face, a touch of cold and trembling anger, his eyes, seems to be some anger: "boy, just if I come late, you will die."


    "I know..."Guo pangzi''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    Even at that moment, his body burst out of unprecedented surging power, but compared with the extraordinary strength of Ting Xue, he was still weak.


    He can''t compete with Ting Xue.


    "But." Yinglong''s words changed. He said with a smile: "if you can master the power in your body, it''s as easy to defeat Ting Xue as to trample on an ant."


    £¿£¡


    "Master, the power in me?" Guo pangzi''s eyes were stunned: "do you know what my power is, elder?"


    "Of course. I can only say that you are very lucky. I happened to pass by here and see that golden light. Otherwise, you will become a model of the fall of genius today. "


    "Ah? Master Yinglong, don''t make fun of me. My talent is nothing. You don''t see the elder and Mengyao... "


    "Fart!"


    Shadow dragon on the spot a roar, Ling Wei under, Guo pangzi whole body a shake, immediately drew back the neck.


    Glaring at Guo pangzi who is embarrassed to scratch his head, Yinglong has a gloomy face, and a complex color appears in his eyes: "what''s your name?"


    "Kuo San Kuo!"


    In the shadow of the dragon under the power of the spirit, Guo fatty stand of Bei Er straight, a face of positive color answer.


    In front of this extremely terrible shadow dragon, he did not dare to laugh at will.


    Smell speech, shadow dragon slowly nodded: "Guo San Kuo, although the name is a little vulgar, but there is no need to change it back, you remember, don''t envy other people''s talent, because in this world, anyone''s talent, compared with you, is rubbish!"


    "I..."


    Guo pangzi''s mouth is wide open, enough to put in a goose egg.


    He thought to himself, uncle, even if you like to praise others, don''t praise them like that. They will be gone with the wind


    Four eyes opposite, shadow dragon arms ring chest, suddenly a hook mouth: "three wide, you are willing to worship me as a teacher?"

 Chapter 1971

    Worship shadow dragon as teacher?!


    When people heard it, they were shocked.


    You know, the shadow dragon is a very powerful figure in Beichen. It was said that he fought against the whole Xinglan altar with one person''s strength at that time, but he didn''t fall behind. Later, the falling dragon pool that crazy Lord fell down was occupied by him. As time goes by, it became the falling dragon altar.


    Many posterity are very curious about the death of crazy Lord, but in the face of such a powerful monster, no one dares to step there even if everyone has strong curiosity.


    If such a man of the moment can really worship him as a teacher, it must be a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations.


    Su Su looked at Guo pangzi''s generous figure and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen told her that Guo pangzi has extraordinary potential and unlimited future achievements. Now it seems that this guy is really not simple.


    Guo pangzi raised his eyes and looked curiously at the man who was stronger than himself. He rubbed his chin thoughtfully.


    He looked like he was hesitating.


    Do you still hesitate to worship Yinglong as a teacher?


    No!


    Purple Mo red lips half, want to come forward to persuade, but afraid of his words improper, angry shadow dragon, was slapped dead.


    "This kind of thing, still need to consider?" The shadow dragon''s eyelids sank and he was obviously not happy.


    Smelling speech, Guo pangzi angrily scratched his head: "well, I refuse."


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Luo, as a famous teacher in a hospital, did not hold back and said such a rude language in the marketplace. When the voice came out, the old man turned red.


    Lucky to be the shadow dragon''s disciple, he refused?


    Is he crazy?


    All the eyes full of surprise and horror are fixed on Guo pangzi. Doesn''t he really know the prestige of Yinglong in Beichen?


    "You refuse to take me as your teacher?" Shadow dragon deep voice cold ask, temple suddenly suddenly suddenly of fierce jump.


    Guo pangzi thought about it. He was not impolite. Instead, he held his fist respectfully: "master Yinglong, you are so strong that you certainly have no shortage of disciples. I really can''t worship you as a teacher..."


    In fact, it''s not that Guo pangzi doesn''t like him. It''s really because he doesn''t know the identity of Yinglong and whether he will become an enemy with Bai Chen.


    Therefore, he does not want to be entangled in the future, so he can only make a quick decision.


    In the face of such an opportunity, Guo pangzi is calm. His calm judgment and tenacious determination are what he learned from Bai Chen for so many years.


    But under the shadow dragon''s increasingly gloomy gaze, Guo pangzi is still very afraid of him. He has been embarrassed and laughing. In fact, the back of his neck is full of cold sweat.


    The silence lasted for a long time, and was finally interrupted by a sigh of the shadow Dragon: "well, since you don''t want to be my disciple, come with me. I will teach you to control the power in your body for free."


    That''s OK, too?!


    Zimo''s hands trembled. What kind of good fortune did Brother Guo have? Instead of irritating Yinglong, he could make him give in to this extent?


    Seeing that the shadow dragon gave way, Guo pangzi quickly recalled the appearance of the scholar and Jing Yuan in his mind. Then he learned from them and bowed himself with a gentle smile: "thank you, master, but I still refuse."


    Poof -


    when Su Su heard this, she stopped bleeding at the broken arm, and almost sprayed blood again.


    Sure enough, under Guo pangzi''s resolute refusal, Yinglong''s body suddenly burst out a mighty spiritual power that almost made the whole Qingzhou tremble.


    The roar of thunder is spreading in the deepest part of the earth. Guo pangzi looks at the broken stone slabs under his feet and the houses around him begin to collapse. A lot of howls are heard and he shouts: "don''t be angry, elder. I mean, unless you promise to take my companion to the Dragon falling altar, I won''t go."


    "Take them with you?" Shadow dragon frowned: "boy, do you know that your useless emotion will become a burden to you one day?"


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi touched his nose without any trace, grinning: "Hey, to be honest, this kind of quality is what I learned from the boss, and it''s just because I want to protect my companion that he will become stronger and stronger, so do I


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shadow dragon looked at Guo pangzi indifferently. After a moment, he turned his back and said, "boring, strong people never need companions."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yinglong doesn''t like Guo pangzi, who is considerate of his companions, he agrees after all.


    Su Su returned to the Apocalypse college, sent them home under the tearful eyes of many students, and then took Zimo, yeluo and hanlingsha to the Dragon falling altar with Guo pangzi.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Bai Chen and Xiao Liu finally arrived in Qingzhou, but when he came to Tianqi college, he found that the whole college was empty.


    So strange scene, let white Chen facial expression extreme gloomy, don''t say, plain they have been poisoned?Wanchao Pavilion!


    Eyes gradually blood red, white Chen this moment produced a strong intention to kill.


    Bai Xiaoyue''s wanchaoge power has been pulled out. According to the nine gods of wanchaoge, there are still six left.


    One by one!


    Eyes gradually become sharp, white Chen looked at a small six, body movement, a take-off out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden disappearance of all the members of the Apocalypse college soon spread throughout the whole Beichen empire. It was hotly debated by both the rich and powerful families and the local people.


    In the past three years, great changes have taken place in the pattern of Beichen empire. For those ordinary people who live less than 100 years, the last time they heard about Beichen chaos was 30000 years ago.


    Thirty thousand years of history, hundreds of generations of generations, now this generation can witness, fear, but also with a moment of excitement and curiosity.


    There are many different opinions about who made the situation of Beichen the present.


    And when the whole North Star was in turmoil, a big event happened in the star Pavilion!


    The magic emperor, the leader of the star Pavilion, suddenly decided to shut down and practice. It has been a thousand years since she was last promoted to the four-star universe.


    Suddenly choose to shut up at this time, it is obvious that the magic emperor has felt a threat and hidden danger to control Beichen. She needs to make herself stronger and strong enough to suppress everything.


    The magic emperor closed the door. It is reasonable that the power of the star Pavilion should fall into the hands of the Deputy Pavilion leader for the time being.


    However, Qi Tianye is a member of Xinglan temple after all. Even though he has been in Xingchen Pavilion for many years, many elders in the pavilion still resent him.


    So this time, the magic emperor decided to let Qi Tianye and Da Chang Lao Qiu Mo ran jointly take charge of the star Pavilion.


    On the surface of the joint leadership, in fact, is to hand over the power to the deep-rooted Qiumo dye hands.

 Chapter 1972

    Warm pink hotbed, bathed in the afterglow of the warm sunset, qiuluoxue in a white pajamas, sitting on the hotbed, two feet playing leisurely, a face of depression: "there are still three months before the next star baptism, Dad, since you have been in charge of the star Pavilion, let me go out for a walk."


    Qi Tianye, sitting in front of Qiu Luoxue, laughs bitterly and shakes his head: "you girl, you know how to play all day. Have you forgotten what your mother said before she closed the door?"


    "Niang Niang, what Niang said must be right?"


    "Nonsense! No matter right or not, what she said, everyone must abide by it. That''s the rule! Your father doesn''t dare to step forward. As the leader of the little Pavilion, do you still want to take the lead in disobeying your mother? "


    "Dad..." Qiuluoxue jumps out of bed, walks to Qi Tianye''s side, then squats down and lies on his leg: "Dad, from small to large, you love me the most. Do you really have the heart to see that I practice day and night like this, without any freedom?"


    "Alas, the current situation is turbulent. You know, besides, the baptism of Xinghui was initiated by the ancestors themselves. If you were someone else, how could you have such an opportunity? Now is the fastest time for you to practice. Don''t miss the time, do you know?"


    "There are still three months left. I promise I''ll be back in three months, isn''t it?"


    "You child!" Qi Tianye grabs Qiu Luoxue''s arm and stands up angrily: "your mother has given a death order, so I must watch you. If something happens to you when she is closed, I will kneel down to be a hedgehog!"


    "Ha ha ha! Kneel, hedgehog Qiuluoxue covered her stomach on the spot and kept laughing: "Dad, are you so afraid of your mother?"


    "It''s not fear." Qi Tianye takes a deep breath and smiles like a star on his face: "daughter, you should remember that there is no man who is afraid of others in this world. I love your mother all my life, and I promise forever!"


    "Wow, here we go again Qiuluoxue quickly shook off his big hand, ran two steps, then turned back and turned his negative hand and turned his mouth: "it''s so sour


    Play a grimace, the next moment, qiuluoxue body shape a flash, is rushed out of the room.


    "This child, Gu Ling''s spirit, is totally up to your mother, so you can''t follow your father. Isn''t it good to be as steady as your father?" With that, Qi Tianye comes to the bronze mirror, looks around at the gentle face in the mirror, and finally smiles implicitly: "handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuluoxue walked out of the hall and came to the observation platform.


    Behind her, Qiu Changhuan, Xia Xia, Hanbing and Yuanxiang are all in the company.


    Looking up at the vast starry sky, Xia Xia could not help but brighten her eyes: "Miss, the star baptism array is really amazing. I heard that in this world, the only people who can open the star baptism are the ancestor, the lion God of war in the star haze temple and the leader of the night of the gods. What''s this Really? "


    "Who knows."


    Qiuluoxue looks directly at the endless mountains and rivers in the distance, and her beautiful eyes are filled with shallow sadness.


    It''s been a year and a half. He will be there now, but is he still well?


    "With the seven baptisms of Xinghui baptism array, miss, you will be promoted to the realm of universe!" Yuan Xiang''s dull little face is also rarely touched.


    "It''s just the realm of heaven. I think five baptisms will be enough with Miss''s ability. When seven baptisms are completed, maybe the cultivation can catch up with the elder!" Ice doesn''t think so.


    They are all full of expectation for Xinghui baptism array, and they are also full of confidence in qiuluoxue. What they say at the moment is all about cultivation.


    But in qiuluoxue''s heart, still remember that proud and slightly thin back.


    Black robes, black sword, calm smile, defiance of all the unruly, dare to fight free and fearless.


    "Why don''t we just slip out and have a rest."


    Qiu Luoxue''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly he said.


    "What


    Xuewei turned pale on the spot.


    Qiu Changhuan even stopped: "Miss, the Lord of the pavilion has given a death order. During her closing time, you can''t step out of the star Pavilion!"


    "Oh?"


    Qiuluo snow suddenly turned around, cold eyes deep, strange hidden awn, flash away.


    "Subordinates and subordinates don''t want to disobey you, but this, this is really the meaning of the Lord. I hope you can forgive me!" Seeing Qiu Luoxue''s angry appearance, Qiu Changhuan quickly kneels on the ground with one knee, and the three girls behind him also kneel on the ground with one knee.


    Cold eyes swept by, and finally fell on Qiu Changhuan. Qiu Luoxue secretly clenched her fist: "brother Changhuan, I''m really depressed. Such a depressed mood is not good for cultivation. I just ask you, would you like to go out with me?"


    "I..."


    "Are you my mother''s snow guard or my qiuluoxue''s snow guard?"


    Qiu Luoxue yells angrily with a thump, which makes Qiu Changhuan kneel down on his knees, trembles and shouts: "of course I''m your Xuewei! This life belongs to you forever"Good."


    Qiuluoxue nodded and turned around: "in this case, let''s go out with me to relax. Remember, no one can know about this."


    "What is it?"


    Xia Xia and others look at each other with a complicated look and look at Qiu Changhuan.


    As Xuewei, they dare not disobey the orders of the first lady. But after all, they were defeated by tingxue, and the young lady was deeply humiliated


    Thinking of this, Qiu Changhuan resolutely raised her resolute eyes: "Miss, I can go out with you, but I have a request. If you don''t agree, even if you put your sword on my neck, I won''t listen to you."


    Smell speech, autumn snow red lips slightly a pursed: "you want to say, this trip also take autumn Jing?"


    "Yes, Qiu Jing and I are vice captain of Xuewei, but his brain is 100 times smarter than me. With him, we are more confident to protect your safety. In fact, the captain has been closed for seven years and has not yet passed the customs. Otherwise, he will command Xuewei. No matter where you go, we will not be afraid. "


    "Ah ~ ah, then take him with you. It''s very wordy." Qiuluoxue doesn''t like to listen to these nagging words, and her pretty face is obviously impatient: "remember, be ready to act at midnight tonight, never disturb anyone, or I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes


    Four people drink together, eyes show deep respect.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Pavilion, because of the closure of the magic emperor, once again ushered in a rare period of emptiness. During this period, for star Pavilion, the lower the key, the better. In order to avoid getting into trouble, no one can end up and lose face.


    And at this time, seriously injured Ting Xue, is finally dragging tired body, back to Wanchao Pavilion.


    In the deep-sea palace, Luo Xi sat on a high chair, staring at Ting Xue''s pale and dispirited face with great interest, and said faintly, "I want you to kill Su Su. How can you make it like this? Don''t tell me that Ji Haoran or Ye Jianxin appeared beside Su Su Su."


    "No Ting Xue clenched her fist and raised her eyes.

 Chapter 1973

    For what happened in Qingzhou, Ting Xue told it all over again. She really didn''t understand why the legendary shadow dragon appeared in that place.


    After hearing her words, the palm of Luo Xi''s hand, which was hidden between his sleeves, trembled slightly, and a touch of strange light appeared in his eyes: "this shadow dragon actually got ahead of others and took him away. It''s really good luck."


    "He? Is that the fat man? "


    "Well. Don''t make any noise about it. Next, you don''t care about things over there. After all, Yinglong is not the person you can deal with. We''d better act according to the original plan and let Baichen take the bait! "


    Listen to Luo Xi to the fat man''s affair so lightly pass by, and his eyes obviously show the color of shock, Ting Xue curious slant head, still can''t help but ask: "master, who is that fat man?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    Luo Xi''s face suddenly sank. Seeing this, Ting Xue quickly lowered her eyes and did not dare to say more.


    Through the fight, she and even the fat man finally burst out of the golden spirit power is how strange, such spirit power, by no means ordinary people can have.


    Strong curiosity drives her to be silent in front of Luoxi and unwilling to leave.


    Ting Xue is a persistent person, and is very curious. Once someone or something causes her curiosity, she can''t sleep all night.


    After so many years, Luoxi also knew her temperament. Seeing that she was reluctant to leave, she sighed: "Alas, his identity will be an extremely shocking existence for the whole Beichen Empire and even Xinglan continent. However, with the ability of Yinglong, it is impossible to get anything from him, so you don''t have to care about it. If the investigation goes on, it will only lead to death for you. Even if it''s me, I can''t protect you. "


    "You can''t even protect me?"


    Ting Xue was really shocked.


    What kind of identity is it that makes the host dare not make mistakes?


    "During this period of time, you can just go out and relax. I don''t think you are in a good condition. I''ll leave the next thing to Baili Shouzhi."


    "Yes, master."


    "What''s more, don''t mention it to anyone about Qingzhou. Do you understand?"


    "Yes Master


    Ting Xue took a deep breath, and already knew the identity of the fat man, what a serious thing it was.


    So she will not go to Luoxi for trouble, this matter, with her curiosity, together buried in the heart.


    And she also understood that one day, it will come to light, let it be. It''s not only Kendo, but also the road of life.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen searched the whole Qingzhou, and finally found that all the students of Tianqi college had been sent home. For this reason, he went to visit two students, only to learn that they were only temporarily out.


    As for where he went, there is no way to ask.


    It''s just that Director Su Su lost his arm, which makes Bai Chen feel sad. He really wants to know who the killer is.


    On the fast-moving street, Bai Chen is dressed in white and elegant. He walks alone among the crowd. His handsome face always attracts women of all ages to compete.


    Unknowingly, he stops in front of a mansion door. Facing the two guards in front of the door, Bai Chen calmly smiles and sends a letter to one of the guards.


    "Please give it to your young lady. Jiang Xiaobai has something to ask for."


    Listen to the words of Bai Chen''s modest attitude, the ice cold on the guard''s face also melted three minutes: "young master, wait a moment."


    As the guard marches into the courtyard, Bai Chen stands in front of Qin''s house alone. When he first comes to Beichen, Qin ling''er''s heroine fan really brightens his eyes.


    In the southwest region, the strength of tiandaojing may be very strong, but in the north region, Beichen, such strength is really nothing.


    However, even though Qin ling''er is of average strength, he has the world in mind and spared no effort to protect the people of Qingzhou and fight against evil spirits. Such a man is a real chivalrous man.


    At least it''s much better than Ji Haoran''s high sounding and decent leader.


    Soon, Qin ling''er, wearing a sky blue dress, came out of the yard in a hurry. When she saw Bai Chen, she was obviously pleased in her eyes and quickened her pace abruptly: "Bai Jiang Xiaobai, it''s great to see you safe and sound! "


    Listen to this words, white Chen brow slightly a wrinkly, it seems that is really what person is aiming at them Apocalypse college.


    "Go, follow me!"


    While talking, Qin ling''er grabs Bai Chen''s palm, then pulls him. Under the almost dull eyes of the two guards, he hurried into the yard.


    How can a clean young lady openly hold a man''s hand?


    This kind of thing never happened in the Qin government.


    Is this man miss''s sweetheart?!


    At the thought of such a possibility, they immediately looked envious. It''s really a blessing that they can''t get to marry such a gentle, considerate and chivalrous beauty as the first lady.All the way through countless other gardens, along the way the maid servants all cast surprised eyes, Bai Chen speechless relative, only calmly smile, keep enigmatic.


    Those maids were really shocked. Did the lady take the initiative to hold a man''s hand?


    For a while, there was a lot of heated discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin ling''er takes Bai Chen to a side hall. He enters the door in a hurry and closes it. Then he turns around.


    "Bai Chen, you are back at last."


    There were tears in her eyes and endless hopes in them.


    In fact, it''s not just Qin ling''er. For everyone in Tianqi college, Bai Chen is the strongest student in the history of his college.


    The shocking news again and again came from Bai Chen. In the three years since he came to Beichen, great changes have taken place in Beichen. Although he can not be the initiator of these changes, at least he has become a new legend under such general changes.


    Second, kill God


    "What happened?" The white Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    Smell speech, Qin Ling son Su hand in front of the body, beautiful eyes emerge a mist: "kill God Ting snow, came to Qingzhou."


    Ting Xue!


    It''s her!


    So she cut Su Su''s arm!


    The pupil of white Chen''s eye is an instant matchless red.


    "Not only the Dean was cut off, but also the sister Zhiyu And all the students in our local character class... "


    Qin ling''er wanted to go on, but she couldn''t cry any more.


    Ting Xue came to Qingzhou, and the people of Tianqi college really couldn''t resist.


    "How did they get out?"


    Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity.


    Smell speech, Qin Ling son is wiping pear flower to take the small face of rain, stem pharynx way: "I also don''t know, I see Guo San Kuo took everybody to leave here."


    Fat man?!

 Chapter 1974

    Can Guo pangzi stop the snow?


    No.


    He has no reason to stop that monster.


    Is it Ye Jianxin?


    Just when Bai Chen is puzzled, the door suddenly "bang" is knocked open, and a teenager Mao rushes in impatiently.


    "Dawn, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the boy, Qin ling''er quickly turned over and wiped his tears.


    This person Bai Chen met before, at that time in the restaurant, met him.


    Qin ling''er''s younger brother, Qin Tianming.


    "Sister, are you crying?" Originally, he wanted to see what his brother-in-law would look like in the future, but when Qin Tianming saw that Qin ling''er''s make-up was crying, he was angry. He came to Bai Chen in three and two steps, raised his hand and grasped his skirt: "do you dare to bully my sister?"


    "Dawn, let go!"


    Seeing this, Qin ling''er quickly stepped forward to stop.


    See this kid is so irascible, Bai Chen smiles, just like seeing a kid, have interest: "if I bully her, how do you want to do?"


    As Bai Chen talks, the fingers hidden between the sleeves move slightly, and an invisible aura immediately controls Qin ling''er, making her unable to move.


    "White..."


    Qin ling''er looks at Bai Chen''s smiling face, as if he understands something, and his eyes show a touch of gratitude.


    "If you dare to bully my sister, I will bully you!"


    Qin Tianming is furious. He grabs Bai Chen''s skirt and wants to lift him up.


    However, when he forced up, he found that he was holding an unshakable mountain. No matter how hard he was, he could not let Bai Chen''s feet off the ground.


    Under the glare from a close distance, Qin Tianming suddenly felt that his face with a faint smile was familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    But I can''t remember.


    He also can''t think much now, in the face of white Chen this calm but standing appearance, he almost green tendon burst up, almost crazy.


    "Give me a punch!"


    No, not at all.


    After loosening the palm, Qin Tianming suddenly squeezed the palm tightly into a fist, lifted all the spirit power to gather in the fist, and finally hit his chest with a fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Qin Tianming covered his right hand on the spot and jumped in place.


    "It hurts!"


    Qin Tianming, who showed his teeth, was in tears. After a while, his fist became red and swollen.


    You know, he''s beating people, not being beaten


    Wu hand in the air jilted to jilt, he backward cautiously retreated two steps, carefully looked at Bai Chen: "you this body is actually what do of, incredibly so hard!"


    "What''s harder, you want to see?"


    White Chen arms ring chest, evil smile.


    Hearing this, Qin ling''er could not help thinking about it and suddenly blushed.


    But Qin Tianming is not afraid of tigers, heroic Lingyun: "OK, if you have the ability, let''s go out to fight, I''ll show you our Qin family''s ability!"


    Qin Tianming''s arrogant temperament should be well honed.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and his fingers moved, which bound Qin ling''er''s power of space and turned into nothingness.


    With the two men walking into the yard, Qin ling''er stands quietly under the eaves, looking forward to it.


    She also knows that her younger brother is too proud at ordinary times. She should find someone to take good care of him and let him run into trouble.


    Facing Bai Chen, Qin Tianming shakes his neck at will. Then he pinches his hands together and makes a clattering sound. The next moment, his figure suddenly flashes and rushes to Bai Chen''s body.


    Qin Tianming suddenly stepped on the ground with the sole of his foot. He lifted his other foot and swept it.


    Strong wind hit, blowing white Chen''s hair trembled twice with the wind, white Chen faint smile, seemingly indifferent to a finger gently raised, that fierce kick, is precisely kicked in white Chen''s fingers.


    "Ouch!"


    The pain of tearing heart from his feet made Qin Tianming howl on the spot and quickly stepped back.


    "Don''t be too arrogant! You''re just a little tough. What''s the big deal! "


    Qin Tianming suddenly put his hands in front of him to seal quickly. Under the marks, the gentle wind rose slowly from his feet.


    "Crack mountain palm!"


    See him horse step one Zha, in the air a fist hit, a huge fist seal, immediately illusory shape, to white Chen angry attack.


    The fist seal, which was close at hand, came in an instant. Bai Chen''s mouth was hooked. This time, he didn''t even bother to move his hands. He kept a gentle smile and stood still.


    Bang!


    The fist seal suddenly explodes in the invisible airflow in front of Bai Chen. At this moment, Qin Tianming finally knows that this man is not simple!Originally thought that the elder sister brought a gentle little white face brother-in-law, did not expect that he was hidden.


    But, why so familiar?


    Qin Tianming scratched his head and thought about it carefully. After a moment, he was shocked: "you, you are the one who killed the elder of the Yang family Bai, Bai Chen! Kill Baichen


    Sharp scream, suddenly rang out, at the critical moment, Bai Chen raised his hand and waved, an invisible light shield shrouded the whole other court, so that the voice did not spread to the outside.


    Looking up at the leaves in the air, Qin Tianming sat on the ground.


    He crazily raised his eyes and looked at Qin ling''er: "elder sister, is the future brother-in-law the famous murderer Bai Chen?"


    "What are you talking about! He and I are companions! They are all companions of Apocalypse College... "


    When Qin ling''er said this, he was inexplicably bitter.


    When Bai Chen first arrived, she didn''t look up to him.


    But now, if she wants to marry such an excellent man, it''s just like a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    It''s rare that when they were in the freshman class together, they were still at the same table. They were really useless and missed a good opportunity to revitalize the Qin family


    "At dawn, I just want to ask your elder sister about the college. It''s her blessing that your elder sister has a close brother like you in troubled times. But a man can''t just talk and don''t practice, let alone be arrogant. If you want to protect your elder sister and your Qin family, you need to be more diligent and assiduous. You can''t just be satisfied with Xinghai Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong..."


    Qin Tianming droops his head and looks bitter.


    But a moment later, he raised his head again: "brother Bai Chen, although my accomplishments can''t compare with you and elder sister, I''m really busy for my family. Just yesterday, I found a strange thing!"


    "Poof, what can you find out? Don''t make trouble for me, and I''ll thank God. " Qin ling''er had no choice but to smile.

 Chapter 1975

    "What, I won''t make trouble!"


    Qin Tianming, unconvinced, patted his clothes and ran out of the yard.


    Seeing this, Qin ling''er has no choice but to smile and comes to Bai Chen: "my younger brother is spoiled by everyone on weekdays, which makes you laugh."


    "No, he is much better than Mou Qing. I still like your brother very much."


    "Some clear?"


    "Nothing."


    Bai Chen came to the stone table in the yard and sat down, looking up at the sky, with some blank eyes.


    Since Ting Xue has already done something to them, he must find a way to find out her.


    Anyway, he can''t let his companions have an accident any more.


    "Bai Chen, where are you going next?"


    "I haven''t thought about that yet." White Chen raises an eye to see to Qin Ling son: "you say Ting snow next can go where?"


    "She?" Qin ling''er shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    "Yes."


    White Chen wry smile: "it seems to want to find her, really is looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Are you looking for her?"


    "What else?"


    Bai Chen light a smile, the hand is leaning on chin: "work properly son, today I am a little tired, stay a night in your house."


    "Good! I''m going to give orders now. Let''s have a good drink later! "


    Qin ling''er knows that Bai Chen likes wine and goes out of the yard immediately.


    See her this enthusiastic appearance, Bai Chen helpless but smile, he stay, actually feel Qin Tianming seems to have something, this kind of feeling can''t say, is by intuition, he thinks that the boy is afraid to encounter danger.


    After all, he is the brother of his companion. Let''s stay and have a look.


    Besides, it''s not a matter of time to find Ting Xue. Just let it be and do what you can.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen drinks with Qin ling''er at the table. Qin Tianming doesn''t come.


    After drinking less than five glasses of wine, Qin ling''er blushed and fell on the table.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was so drunk that Bai Chen had no choice but to help her go back to her room to have a rest. Along the way, many maid''s hearts were surging, and they were dormant by the intimate man.


    Cover the quilt on Qin ling''er. Bai Chen looks up at the moonlight. It''s time to go out and have a look.


    ¡­¡­


    At night in Qingzhou, there was no one in the street.


    Perhaps it is because of the rain of blood before that that the county, which has always been noisy at night, has fallen into the plight of today''s bleak landscape.


    At this time, a couple''s bodies were lying on the ground in a humble house. The blood flowed down the stone steps and penetrated into the grass, which was very terrible.


    A woman''s howl came from the room. Even if you listen to the sound, you can think of what happened inside.


    However, the whole process, neighbors are hiding in the house, the door locked, dare not go out.


    It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. In the face of real danger, close neighbors are not as close as blood is thicker than water.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s already at night.


    The woman in the room is very unbearable swallow the last breath, finally desperate shed a drop of blood tears.


    Not a long time, a burly man, tight tight belt, a face of satisfaction pushed open the door.


    At this time, more than ten people in black suddenly went over the wall and surrounded him in the yard.


    "You''re a thief, I caught you at last!"


    Qin Tianming came over triumphantly, holding a long green sword. Behind him, more than ten people in black drew their swords and pointed at the man.


    The stout man shook his neck at will, and his cold eyes moved a chill through his heart: "boy, do you know what it means to overstep one''s ability?"


    "Ha? A thief from Caifang told me, "what is overstepping one''s ability?" Qin Tianming burst into laughter, and the people behind him laughed.


    For the laughter full of banter, the man didn''t care at all. His strong arm trembled slightly, and a huge energy of heaven and earth suddenly burst into the sky, and the whole house collapsed in an instant.


    Qin Tianming''s legs trembled and he sat on the ground on the spot.


    Before he wanted to run away, he saw the man''s body move, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    "This...!"


    Qin Tianming looks at the strong figure, and his eyes are replaced by fear. He thought it was just a thief, but he didn''t expect that he was a monster!


    However, this is not the end.


    In Qin Tianming''s eyes full of shock, the tiger body of the man suddenly trembled. The black hair came out of his body like seaweed. After a while, he turned into a hairy monster!


    With long black hair, long white claws and a slightly protruding mouth, it looks like a werewolf!"Boy, now you know what it''s like to overestimate?"


    The werewolf turned around, with a pair of fierce eyes, emitting a dark green light.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianming felt a thump in his heart and quickly sat on the ground, retreating crazily: "monster, monster, don''t come here! If you dare to touch me, apocalypse college will never let you go! "


    "Apocalypse college?" Hearing this name, werewolf''s steps stopped abruptly.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianming secretly pinched his palms full of sweat, forced himself to tremble, and said, "well, now I know I''m afraid! Those who know the truth should get out of here


    "Ha ha ha -"


    the werewolf suddenly burst into laughter, and the horrible laughter, like the sound of thunder, shook the whole sky and trembled.


    Such coercion is a nightmare for Qin Tianming, who has only star sea!


    After a burst of laughter, the werewolf looked down on him with his arms around his chest, and said jokingly: "boy, the so-called Apocalypse college in your mouth is just a mole ant in front of my Wanchao Pavilion. Even if I plug my teeth, I think it''s thin!"


    "Don''t be kidding. I''ve never heard of wanchaoge!" Qin Tianming stood up and grasped his sword.


    The people in front of us are obviously strong in chaos, and it seems that the realm is not low.


    Why haven''t you heard of such a powerful power?


    "It''s a stupid mortal, but I have a nickname, the wolf, to kill fools! Hey


    The Wolf grinned and suddenly moved like a black wind through the night without a trace.


    Just as his palm was about to penetrate Qin Tianming''s body, a thin figure in white appeared in front of him like a ghost. The palm of his hand was precisely caught on the wrist of the wolf.


    £¿£¡


    I didn''t expect that my hand was caught by the other party. The green eyes of the wolf were slightly raised, and some of them were not happy: "Oh, another one who didn''t know how to die..."


    Boom!


    Before the wolf finished, his wrist was broken.

 Chapter 1976

    "You


    The sharp pain of the broken wrist made the wolf''s face distorted. At the same time, he saw the situation in an instant. The strength of the man in front of him was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Are you from wanchaoge?"


    White Chen is carrying his wrist, forced to lift up, the face is so cold.


    Under the pain of tearing the heart, the wolf tries to break out the spirit power completely. After opening the demon soul, he has the strength of six star chaos, and wants to crush the two realms of Baichen.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break away from Bai Chen''s hand. The gap of this realm was as if it had been completely reversed. It was mercilessly crushed.


    Bang!


    Just when the wolf struggled, Bai Chen suddenly punched him in the chest, a mouthful of blood, suddenly from the wolf mouth.


    What a heavy force!


    The wolf felt that he had three broken ribs at this moment. His eyes were red. He could not help kneeling on one knee.


    "I''m the wolf of dark blue comet. How can I lose to you! Ow - "


    the wolf suddenly raised his ferocious face and roared. His voice suddenly flashed like thunder and attacked Bai Chen.


    "Fog shield."


    Bai Chen mouth corner move, the air around suddenly changed gravity, this seemingly ferocious sound wave attack, in the distance of half an inch from him, instantly disappeared.


    The cold Mou overlooks the Cang wolf, the white Chen eye pupil gradually transforms to the strange dark red.


    "You say you''re from the dark blue comet?"


    This pair of dark red pupil, unexpectedly is to let the Cang wolf in the heart of an instant startled.


    Forced to bite his teeth, trying to contain his inner fear, the old man said in a deep voice: "so what, is it difficult? Are you coming to our dark blue comet?"


    "Smart."


    The white Chen holds that wrist, again backward a press, the back of the hand of the Cang wolf, instantaneously pasted to the wrist.


    When he folded his wrist at such an angle, the wolf trembled, his eyes were red, and he knelt on his knees. However, as one of the members of the dark blue comet, he was so proud that he was not allowed to bow his head easily.


    So he raised his eyes and glared at Bai Chen, knowing that he was invincible, but he was not afraid, and even showed a posture of looking at death like returning home.


    See the black wolf this stubborn appearance, white Chen mouth angle slowly raises a evil spirit of radian: "good, enough heroic spirit."


    Bang!


    Voice just fall, white Chen is to loosen the palm of the Cang wolf, and then a to grasp his hair, knee up a hard hit.


    With a dull sound, the bridge of the wolf''s nose is completely cracked, which makes Qin Tianming''s hair stand on end.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Chen, who always had a smile on his face, was so cruel when he started. No wonder he was the second murderer


    "At dawn, go back and tell your sister that I''m leaving here. You Qin''s family had better not come out to make trouble again. The current situation is turbulent. Before you have no ability, you should protect yourself first. Do you understand?"


    Back to Qin Tianming, white Chen palm a wave, an oval dark vortex, is appeared in front of.


    Looking at the mysterious substance in the black vortex, the wolf''s eyelids trembled. It was not tearing the void at all!


    Qin Tianming sat on the ground and looked at the thin figure in front of him. He could not help shouting: "brother Baichen, when will you come back to see my sister?"


    Bai Chen?!


    He is Bai Chen!


    Cang wolf finally understood, in front of this white dress Pian Pian guy is so strong, originally he is Bai Chen.


    For Qin Tianming''s words, Bai Chen is not interested in answering, carrying the wolf is indifferent into the vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    The black whirlpool disappeared in a flash. When the sight became clear again, they had come to a deep mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the camp where hundreds of people are stationed is very lively. Everyone is laughing and talking. Living in the depth of 100000 mountains, it has a unique flavor.


    When Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen saw the dark vortex, they had already run from the crowd. When they saw Bai Chen''s cold face and the wolf walking out indifferently, they could not help but be surprised.


    "My lord?"


    "I have something else to do. Don''t bother me."


    Bai Chen walks by Jiang Xiaofan''s side indifferently. The cold words make Jiang Xiaofan stand in place in a moment.


    It was the first time for him to see such indifference, not only indifference, but also anger.


    What is it that can make such a big emotional fluctuation of the kind father who has always been indifferent?


    Who is that monster with long black hair?


    Under the confused eyes of Jiang''s brothers and sisters, Bai Chen walks in a hurry, carrying the wolf into the cave.


    The night pearl hanging on the wall in the cave reflects the whole cave clearly.


    Then he threw the wolf to the ground. Bai Chen put his arms around his chest and said faintly, "tell me, what''s the state of Luoxi now."


    £¡£¡


    "You inquire about my master?"Hearing this, the wolf immediately looked scornful: "boy, don''t think you have some ability to be presumptuous in front of my master. If you want to deal with him, you can''t have a chance in your life!"


    Pa -


    a crisp slap, immediately rang through the whole cave, startled the outside Jiang brothers and sisters, both trembled.


    At will took to pull oneself to all have some hair to ache of palm, white Chen seem to have some impatient: "say."


    This slap, has been a wolf teeth fan out most of the blood flowing down the mouth, he knelt on the ground, eyes incomparably red.


    "Today, I''m in your hands. If you want me to tell you something about my master, I suggest you dream about it. Ha ha ha ha!"


    The wolf, grinning with blood and looking up, is almost crazy.


    Bai Chen also knows that this person is the person of dark blue comet, which has an extraordinary rebellious heart in Wanchao Pavilion.


    It''s not hard to guess when you think about the Oriental Keri and Wumian.


    But what about that?


    Poof Hoo!


    With the palm of Bai Chen''s hand lifted, a black flame suddenly appeared in his palm. At this moment, the temperature in the whole cave suddenly rose.


    The wolf''s eyes were fixed on the strange and domineering black flame. Seeing this extraordinary flame, he was more determined that this son might threaten his master in the future.


    Wolf and others think differently.


    For the vast majority of people, after seeing that Bai Chen has only the strength of chaos, they will not think that he has the ability to threaten Luoxi in the universe.


    But wolf''s opinion is different.


    A genius who can easily hang him in a four-star chaotic environment will have unlimited achievements in the future. Coupled with his magical pupil skill and such a rare fire, I''m afraid that in the future


    "Ha ha ha." With a light smile, the wolf suddenly sat peacefully in the corner and raised his eyes: "Bai Chen, don''t waste your time on me. Any torture is just tickling for me. You''d better give me a good time, so as not to waste your time."

 Chapter 1977

    "I know you''re not afraid of death, so I''m not going to let you die at all." Bai Chen came to the front of the wolf and stepped on his head. He trampled his face on the ground and crushed it hard.


    Friction and friction, it looks very interesting.


    Feel the top of the head of the kilo weight, the wolf''s face, at the moment has been bloody, blood rolling red ground, he did not even have the strength to resist.


    "I said, you don''t want to know anything about the master from me!"


    His face was worn out of shape, and the wolf was still roaring hysterically.


    But Bai Chen is happy in it. With his fingers bent, a strange black flame falls on the wolf''s arm.


    At this moment, chaos Shengyan began to burn in his hands. After a while, the smell of scorch began to diffuse.


    Blood eyes stare at the charred flesh and blood in their arms, and the withered bones that turn white and yellow. Sweat falls like rain. The old eyes of the wolf gradually close and let him ravage them.


    Seeing the black flame spread from his arm to his shoulder, Bai Chen suddenly grasped the wind sword and swept by. The wolf''s left arm was cut off.


    Kicking away the broken arm, he squatted down and took out a jade vase from his waist.


    Open the mouth of the bottle. There is a pill to stop bleeding.


    Will be a pill into the wolf''s mouth, white Chen fingerprints move, a light read: "tie God Ling."


    With a sound, the golden light flew out of his palm, and finally fixed the wolf on the wall.


    "Drunk eight immortals! Are you really emperor cat''s disciple? "


    Listen to Cang wolf startled words, white Chen indifferent and smile: "no comment."


    Bang!


    One punch.


    Bang Bang Bang


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen are standing far away outside the cave. They can hear the thump in the cave. Even if they can''t see, they know what the wolf will be tortured by Bai Chen.


    "He didn''t think that hairy monster was a sandbag, did he?" When Jiang Chen heard the sound of fists, he couldn''t help but feel creepy.


    "Who knows, but this man must be the enemy of the Duke. That''s why the Duke is so angry."


    "Well, let my father fight happily. I''ll prepare food."


    Jiang Chen turned his lips and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of fists lasted from night to night.


    Jiang Chen also cooked hot soup for the fifth time outside the cave.


    Finally, white Chen dragged tired body to walk out.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen was so happy that he took a bowl of hot soup and ran over: "my grandfather is hungry. Let''s have a bowl of hot soup."


    Originally, Bai Chen didn''t feel hungry, but he could see Jiang Chen''s clean face. Now he was unkempt, so he had no choice but to smile and take the hot soup.


    Take two drinks at will. Bai Chen suddenly finds that Jiang Chen''s cooking skills are very good. As a lady of a big family, she has such cooking skills. It''s really not easy.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s face getting better, Jiang Chen was secretly relieved: "my Lord, who is in it?"


    "People from wanchaoge."


    White Chen light way.


    Wanchao pavilion?


    "Is there a grudge between Eun Gong and WAN Chao pavilion?"


    Jiang Chen looks curiously.


    White Chen ordered to nod, in the eye eye eye the edge is full of light: "blood sea deep hatred."


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen''s eyes suddenly changed.


    She rose indifferently and went to the cave.


    See, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "don''t go in, you will be disgusted!"


    "No, I''m not a vase in a greenhouse."


    Jiang Chen picked up a stone and walked into the cave without listening to Bai Chen''s advice.


    Soon, there was another bang in the cave. It was the sound of stones.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl was very cruel. Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and thought that the brothers and sisters of Jiang family could have a firm foothold in Jinzhou for so many years, and there was no reason.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Bai Chen goes into the cave and pulls Jiang Chen out. At this time, Jiang Chen''s blue dress is full of blood stains.


    "Find a place to take a good bath. I''ll take care of his torment."


    Bai Chen went into the cave again.


    Then, a fist fell, again shock waves.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Bai Chen will treat the wolf as a sandbag every day, fighting from morning to night, sparing no effort to fight.


    Seven days later, in the morning, the wolf could not bear the heavy burden and swallowed his last breath.


    As a member of dark blue comet, Canglang defended his dignity with death. A strong man in chaos, he died under Baichen''s boxing.


    There is a smell of blood in the cave. Jiang Chen is still cleaning the cave. Bai Chen and Jiang Xiaofan sit by the campfire, looking at the bright star river in the sky and drinking happily.It has to be said that Bai Chen, who killed the wolf alive, can be said to be in a good mood.


    The next time, he continued to let the secret sentry of the Jiang family go out, always paying attention to the great changes in the world, while he stayed in the mountains to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand.


    Under the guidance of Yinglong, Guo pangzi also started a new way of cultivation.


    That is the valley plain between the two Tongtian peaks. There is a huge ancient hall.


    The shadow dragon was the only one in the ancient hall, but now it was harassed by Su Su and others, breaking the long lost peace.


    Su Su and ye Luo both stand in the room and look far away from the window. They can see the picture of the golden light behind the mountain rising from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect that there was only one person in the falling dragon altar. Wouldn''t he feel lonely?" Yeluo frowned,


    "he should have been used to such loneliness for a long time." Su Su turned her eyes and looked to the lawn outside the hall. There were still two figures sitting on their knees, and they were practicing selfless meditation day and night.


    Both hanlingsha and Zimo regard Ting Xue as their biggest enemy. One is that their adoptive father is disabled by Ting Xue for life, and the other is that their grandfather died in Ting Xue''s hands.


    However, with their talent, Han Ling Sha wants to surpass Ting Xue, I''m afraid it will take at least ten thousand years, and purple Mo, I''m afraid it will never be possible.


    Su Su''s eyes are full of sadness and clenches her right fist. She looks directly at the rolling clouds in the sky and can''t help moving.


    Even if she is not a general of Ting Xue, only Bai Chen and Guo pangzi are really able to avenge for the Third Elder martial brother.


    It''s the only thing Su Su can do now to place her hope on them. She can only watch quietly. It''s useless to do more of the rest.


    Ye Luo put his hands on the windowsill and gazed at the distant mountains around him. He couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t it true that the place where the God of destruction fell was here, but why did he come here so long and see no dragon falling pool?"

 Chapter 1978

    Falling into the dragon pool


    When she heard this word, Su Su felt a sharp pain in her heart. Although kuangye and Kexin had come back to life, kuangye had become so weak that she still had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Don''t ask about the falling dragon pool. Don''t forget, this is the territory of the shadow dragon."


    Su Su takes a deep breath of the cold air and looks at the direction of Han Ling Sha and Zi Mo again. For her, they are just like her own daughter. She really doesn''t want these two silly girls to insist on revenge for Ting Xue too much.


    It is wise to act according to one''s ability.


    Of course, maybe in the near future, Ting Xue will meet Bai Chen. Who is the winner of the two murderers? Su Su prefers Bai Chen.


    I hope everything will be on schedule.


    ¡­¡­


    In the calm mountains, Bai Chen is dressed in a white brocade, like a little white dragon with a jade face.


    He was kneeling on a round stone. His body was full of strange light. Sometimes he swam and sometimes he was calm. He looked very strange.


    Jiang Chen tilts his head, drags his chin with one hand, and sits in front of Bai Chen all the time.


    "My Lord, you are immersed in practice every day. Isn''t it boring?"


    Smell speech, small six immediately stood up from the side: "Shh, don''t disturb master Qingxiu."


    "I just don''t want him to work so hard!" Jiang Chen was assailed by Xiao Liu, and he turned his lips disapprovingly: "cultivation can indeed speed up a person''s spiritual power, but if a person''s spiritual power is always in rapid operation, his spiritual roots will gradually become numb, which is not necessarily a good thing for cultivation."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Dark eyes, like vast stars, are deep and charming. Even a beauty like Jiang Chen can''t help but blush and blush.


    "You have a point."


    Bai Chen stands up and stretches his arm lazily. His muscles and bones are crackling and surging. The whole person is suddenly refreshed.


    "My Lord, the annual Lantern Festival of Beichen will be held in five days. Do you want to go out for a rest?" Jiang Chenxi smiles.


    In fact, she has the following sentence, if you want to go out to relax, I can accompany you.


    Just hear the lamp meeting two words, white Chen''s eye pupil, suddenly a quiver.


    In order to get the scholar''s whereabouts from Qin Yueli''s mouth, Bai Chen also went to the Lantern Festival.


    Mengyao with extraordinary talent, and Qin Yueli guess the lantern riddle, equally, the last question, but was Baichen crooked, guess a ball word.


    Now I think of it, I can''t laugh or cry.


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen thinks of Tang Qin again. At that time, in order to carry out the second step plan, the silly girl pretends to be abandoned by Bai Chen. Her acting skill of jumping wildly by the river, at that time, deeply touches his heart, and makes him feel confused and afraid to face Tang Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, you heartless man, you are hugging other women there. I hate you!"


    "Didn''t you say that you would always be good to me and only spoil me?"


    ¡­¡­


    A green dress is like Tang Qin, who is like a fairy in the world. At that time, he was young and pitiful. He was standing among the crowd, jumping wildly, crying and roaring. After more than ten years, Bai Chen was still unforgettable and never forgotten.


    I don''t know how that silly girl is now.


    "Well, I''ll go out and relax."


    Bai Chen''s words make Jiang Chen and Xiao Liu''s eyes light up immediately.


    They all want to go for a walk with Bai Chen. Although their motives are different, their mood is the same.


    However, Bai Chen suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Liu with a fierce face: "your cultivation now is very important, and you are the body of Warcraft. Your body is much stronger than human beings. Even if you practice for a long time, it won''t do any harm. This time, don''t follow me. Stay here for cultivation."


    "Lying trough, merciless!"


    Xiao Liu burst into tears on the spot.


    Looking at Xiao Liu''s two lines of tears, Jiang Chen''s heart is about to burst into laughter. Is it not that the day of their world has finally come?


    However, Bai Chen suddenly turned around and arched his hand to Jiang Chen, who was full of joy: "during this period of time, Xiao Liu asked you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Chen''s heart suddenly fell a big stone, which made her breathless.


    "Xiao Liu is my most important companion. I believe you can help me take good care of him." Bai Chen gently smiles, pats Jiang Chen''s fragrant shoulder, and then his figure flashes, which turns into a streamer and flies out of the sky.


    Jiang Chen angrily turned around and saw Xiao Liu''s schadenfreude expression. He suddenly showed a sweet smile: "Xiao Liu, you seem very happy. Let''s have pepper spareribs tonight!"


    Pepper!


    Hearing this word, Xiao Liu is so scared that he faints beside the stone on the spot, which makes Jiang Chen laugh all the time.¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    It''s a beautiful holy place surrounded by fairy mountains. The crane flies through the sky. The green mountains are shining. A simple and solemn temple stands in it.


    The temple is majestic and magnificent, with a high mountain. The stone stairs from the sky fall down, and each floor is guarded by a guard wearing the robe of Xinglan temple.


    At this time, a young man in the blue robe of the star Pavilion, accompanied by an old man, came down from the ladder. The guards along the way showed great respect.


    Young people have a delicate face. Their skin color is whiter than most women. Their eyebrows are like the moon and their faces are pink.


    If you change him into a woman''s dress, it''s absolutely beautiful.


    "Qiumu, you don''t need to be discouraged for the failure of closing the door this time. You still have to stick to your heart and take protecting the safety of the Shaoge leader as your responsibility. Do you understand?" Under the snow eyebrow, the old man''s old eyes seem to be able to see through the mystery of the world.


    Hearing this, Qiu Mu Gong asked: "master, I''m afraid I''ll come back after a long time. I hope master will take care of me. Don''t let me miss you."


    "Ha ha, you child, how can you say that you are also the golden robed elder of Xinglan temple? How can you be ill? It''s you who always like qiuluoxue. Now it''s the Lantern Festival, and she''s in Xiangzhou again. You should learn to grasp the opportunity."


    "I, I..." Hear Qiu Luoxue three words, Qiu Mu''s face, immediately red that call a clear.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately frowned, raised his hand and patted him on the head: "how big a man is, he''s the captain of Xuewei, and he''s still so green. A man should be bold when he''s right. Don''t be a woman. How can you catch someone else''s qiuluoxue like this?"


    "Yes, what master taught me is that I must remember..."

 Chapter 1979

    All the way to the gate of Xinglan altar, a group of mountain guarding disciples were surprised to see him off. Qiumu finally left here.


    It''s been so many years. In his days of seclusion, great changes have taken place in Beichen.


    This kind of change has never happened in ten thousand years. Before he went down the mountain, his master told him a lot about it.


    What impresses him most is that he snatches Bai Chen from qiuluoxue.


    According to his master''s words, there may be different feelings between Bai Chen and Qiu Luoxue, which Qiu Mu keeps in mind.


    He came out this time to show the world what kind of man is qualified to accompany qiuluoxue!


    ¡­¡­


    For the romantic Beichen people, the Lantern Festival is undoubtedly a grand festival. On this day, not only the business of the cloth shop and rouge powder shop is very prosperous, but also some high-level hang decoration shops are very popular, and the guests are like dragons.


    What is a high-level hanging shop?


    In fact, it''s not how expensive gold, silver and jewelry are, but the ornaments in these shops are usually made of magic cores.


    You know, wearing a magic core with the same attributes as yourself can speed up a person''s cultivation, although the effect is negligible


    However, for hundreds of thousands of years, the rich people of Beichen have been paying more attention to the custom of advocating culture and martial arts. Every girl hopes that the man she loves can give her a valuable magic core pendant, which will bring her face and make her feel sweet.


    Of course, the high price of magic core ornaments often makes many men look back. In the end, they can only coax the women around them with their eloquence and sweet words.


    Xiangzhou street, just early in the morning, has been a sea of people.


    At this time, in a luxury high-level hanging shop, a man in white was standing in the shop, looking directly at a red magic core necklace on the counter in front of him. He had been standing for half an hour.


    This red magic core is a very precious fifth level red flaming rat magic core. It is very valuable. It can be said that it is one of the most expensive ornaments in this shop.


    In front of him, the man in white was plain and thin. He didn''t look outstanding. Even the clothes he was wearing were cheap materials on the market, which could make people smell rotten.


    The shop owner twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with disdain for a long time. Seeing a lot of guests coming and going, he finally lost his patience: "young man, if you don''t buy it, don''t keep pestering here to delay my business?"


    Voice down, the man in white as if unheard of, dull eyes, flashing a touch of sadness.


    His shallow sadness is like the moon firefly that has just been bathed in the Chen frost. It''s cold all over. The dew is swirling on the leaves, and it wants to fall, but it can''t.


    But the boss wants to do business. He can''t tolerate the guests who don''t buy things, so he always stays here as a statue.


    It happened that several young men and women came in from the outside. At this time, the boss deliberately raised his voice and sighed in a strange tone of yin and Yang: "the Bingqing remnant rainbow is the most expensive necklace in my shop, which is worth 300 gold coins. If you can''t afford it, don''t watch it there. Seeing too much can only ruin the scenery and make you uncomfortable."


    Listening to the banter, the young men and women suddenly looked to this side curiously. One of the young men in brocade immediately understood the boss''s meaning, and immediately put his arms around the neck of the woman beside him, as if to show off: "rouer, do you want this Necklace ~"


    the man can easily see that he is a powerful man from the jade pendant on his waist Later, when the shop owner saw him, he came forward in a hurry and welcomed him with a smile: "Oh, young man, you really have a good eye. This Bing Qing remnant rainbow is a rare first-class product. It''s worthy of a noble person like you. Haha."


    Hearing the boss say so, the woman, who is called rouer, is also delicate. She pastes it on the young man like clay: "young master Yang, I like this necklace very much."


    "Then buy it. It''s only three hundred gold coins ~"


    the young man sneered. Regardless of the expression of the man in white, he directly took out the brocade bag around his waist, took out three hundred gold coins and put them into the boss''s hands.


    After taking the heavy gold coin, the boss immediately laughed: "OK, I''ll give it to you right now..."


    "A thousand gold coins. I''ll take this necklace."


    Before the boss finished speaking, a clear voice came from the rear, which made the people in the shop turn pale.


    A thousand gold coins?!


    Even the young man who used to spend a lot of money could not help his eyelids jumping and turned around.


    I saw a young man, equally white but extremely handsome, come in from the door.


    Come, nature is Bai Chen!


    With Bai Chen''s appearance and temperament, she instantly attracted those women''s beautiful eyes. One by one, her cheeks turned red and she was very frightened.


    These women are greedy for wealth. Seeing Bai Chen''s appearance, handsome and rich, which one doesn''t move?It''s a pity that Bai Chen doesn''t look up to these mediocre and vulgar powder at all. He comes straight over and takes out a golden bar from his sleeve. Then he shakes it in front of the ferocious young man and finally sends it to the shop owner.


    "What''s a thousand gold coins? I''ll give twelve..."


    When that youth refuses to accept to lose, the white Chen suddenly raises the palm, quietly pressed on that person''s shoulder.


    At that time, the invisible pressure of a strong force suddenly made the young man pale and stunned.


    "Little brother, gold bars like this are used to press pickle jars in my family. You can fight with me, but at the end of the fight, you can''t eat them."


    The palm clapped two times on that youth''s shoulder again, white Chen light a smile, calmly walk by.


    young man half opened his mouth, old face red, hurriedly took a side of a line of women out of the shop.


    At this time, the man in white, who had been in a daze, suddenly turned around, raised his hand and pressed it on Bai Chen''s shoulder: "Bai Chen, where has Ali gone? Have you seen her?"


    "Jiang an..."


    With a touch of sadness, Bai chenmu took the necklace from the shop owner and put it in Jiang''an''s hands: "it''s a long story. You''d better go back with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Yaoxing college.


    Jiang An wandered in the corridor, trying to listen to what was said in the classroom, but the invisible barrier isolated here, which only made him stare.


    In the classroom, Bai Chen sat at the table and looked at the easygoing Zhuge Feng in front of him. He said with a faint smile, "how can I tell Jiang an about Ali?"

 Chapter 1980

    Xiao Huan droops his ears and lies on the windowsill bored. He glances at Bai Chen with his spare light from time to time, and then quietly closes his eyes.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Zhuge Feng sighed helplessly: "Jiang''an and Ali are famous fools. Now one of them is dead, and if the other knows the truth, he will..."


    "That''s why I didn''t tell him directly. I came to see you."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng frowned: "do you want to collude with me and make up a story?"


    "That''s it. But this story wants to give him hope, but he has no choice. Do you know what Mr. Zhuge can do? "


    "Ha ha, since you can come to me, you have already figured out a way. You might as well talk about it."


    Seeing this, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile. It''s really boring to deal with smart people.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long chat, they both felt that this method was not good, but it could only be so, so they did not tangle on this topic.


    As soon as the words changed, Zhuge Feng suddenly raised his eyes and his face became dignified: "Bai Chen, these days, the contradiction between you and Wanchao pavilion has become more and more fierce. Since you destroyed the influence of xianwangzong and Bai Xiaoyue, others in Wanchao pavilion have regarded you as a thorn in the eye and flesh. If you can, I hope you will leave Xiangzhou as soon as possible."


    "Leave Xiangzhou? Could it be that... "


    "Ah, the people of wanchaoge have come to Xiangzhou!"


    Zhuge Feng stood up and gazed at the sky outside the window. His deep eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The white Chen mouth corner a hook, saw one eye to close the eye absolute being leisurely and oneself keep strange small unreal, immediately languidly stretched next arm: "since the person of ten thousand tide Pavilion came, that I can''t leave here more."


    "No! You don''t know the strength of other gods in Wanchao Pavilion. They are by no means comparable to Bai Xiaoyue and lengyouyou! " Zhuge Feng seems to be very angry. He turns around and glares at Bai Chen with a worried look on his face.


    But he intentionally divulges this information, is not to let Bai Chen stay?


    It''s not necessary to say it.


    "That''s it. I''ll leave Jiang''an''s business to you. I''ll deal with wanchaoge." Bai Chen gets up and walks toward the door, suddenly remembers something, looks back and asks: "Ji Haoran, is he also in the college?"


    "The dean is in the back mountain of the college. I don''t know about these things yet."


    "Oh."


    Pull the door, white Chen is to see a face urgent Jiang An.


    "Ask your Zhuge teacher about Ali. I have something else to do. See you later."


    Without waiting for Jiang An to speak, Bai Chen speaks first.


    See white Chen straight past his side, Jiang an half open mouth, stem swallow two, and then quickly ran into the classroom.


    "Master Zhuge, can you tell me where Ali is?"


    In the face of Jiang''an''s urgent question, Zhuge Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, then the corners of his mouth rose slowly and said faintly: "she''s dead."


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, not only does Xiao Huan suddenly open his eyes, but also Bai Chen, who is going to go down the stairs in the distance, has a sudden tremor.


    Xiaohuan stared at Zhuge Feng in disbelief, full of horror.


    And after Zhuge Feng''s words fell, Jiang An trembled all over. His weak body could not stand the blow and sat on the ground.


    "Ali Dead


    Under the empty eyes, there are endless sadness, anger and despair.


    Zhuge Feng looked at Jiang An''s trembling and losing his voice with complicated eyes, took a deep breath of the cold air, and immediately sighed, "this man has passed away. I''m sorry for the living."


    Short eight words, without too much consolation, Zhuge Feng turned back again.


    "Ali..."


    Tears from Jiang An''s eyes, he chuckled a, suddenly prop up the body, embarrassed from the ground to get up.


    "Tutor Zhuge, thank you for telling me the truth. Take good care of it."


    For the final farewell, Jiang An finally burst out of the classroom crying and roaring.


    At this time, Xiao Huan suddenly got up and glared at Zhuge Feng: "you have already agreed with Bai Chen that Ali will go out to perform the task and come back in a few years."


    "Jiang An is a student of Yaoxing college. Although he is crazy, he is not stupid. Such a lie has no meaning to him at all."


    "Then you tell him Ali is dead? Do you know that Jiang''an will do stupid things! "


    With a roar and a bow, Xiaohuan is about to rush out of the window to stop Jiang''an.


    But at this moment, the palm of Zhuge Feng''s hand, however, suddenly explored and pressed Xiaohuan to the windowsill.


    "Let go of me!"


    Xiaohuan struggled and was furious.


    Even if it is full of hatred for Xu Kun, its good heart has never disappeared.


    Looking at Xiaohuan''s angry look, Zhuge Feng didn''t say anything, but a tear came from the corner of his eye.Seeing this scene, Xiao Huan was stunned.


    "You, you cry? Since you are heartbroken, why tell him the truth and let him die! "


    In the face of Xiaohuan''s question, Zhuge Feng''s calm eyes are as deep as the stars.


    "Others don''t understand me, but at least you should understand me. Even if you cheat him for a while, you can''t cheat him for a lifetime. Instead of letting him experience torture and disillusionment in the years of being cheated, you''d better let him follow Ali and live together." Zhuge Feng let go of Xiaohuan, looked down at the sky, and his eyes trembled with sadness: "Ali is my favorite student. Her feelings with Jiang''an transcend all the sincerity and beauty in the world. The separation of yin and Yang is too cruel for them. The only way to go is to go to the yellow spring and return to the sea of stars."


    "This...!"


    Small unreal stay in place, keep shaking his head: "you always say, Dao, what is Dao?"


    "One day, you will understand."


    Zhuge Feng suddenly closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah


    On the cliff, Jiang''an rushed all the way, and finally knelt on the edge of the cliff, roaring in the direction of the distant mountain.


    Heartbroken, let the blood overflow from the mouth, he despair of anger hammer chest, shaking in the cold wind.


    "Ali, didn''t you say that you want to be with me all your life! But you have gone, but I still stay here! What am I, what am I


    With tears falling, he suddenly felt that the whole world was no longer beautiful, the world without Ali


    He is a nerd. He is weak and weak. It is the appearance of Ali that makes him know that there are better things in this world than the way of seeking an official.


    Better people


    At this moment, Jiang An wiped a muddy face, finally stood up stubbornly, resolutely from the cliff, step down.

 Chapter 1981

    The cold wind whistled past Jiang''an''s ears. In his short time of falling off the cliff, he did not give up on the world, nor did he fear death. What he had in his heart was just a kind of peace and expectation.


    He is looking forward to seeing Ali in another world. Even if he only looks at her, death is worth it.


    However, at the next moment, the scene of his whereabouts suddenly stopped!


    In fact, it was not static, but he was caught.


    Suddenly, Jiang an opened his eyes blankly. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes immediately showed a touch of anger: "Bai Chen! You let me go and let me go with her


    Hear this words, white Chen facial expression a sink, didn''t say any words, foot silver light a flash, then appeared on the ground.


    Jiang An will be thrown on the ground, white Chen cold eyes overlooking him, silent.


    "You are a liar. Ali and I thought you were our company, but you lied to me!" Jiang An wants to die or not. He suddenly gets angry. He comes to Bai Chen in a rage and smacks him on the chest


    "You liar! A liar! I read you wrong! "


    "Asshole!"


    "Don''t let me die!"


    "I''ll shoot you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of cotton fists, tossed for a long time, Jiang An finally breathless sitting on the ground.


    "Is that enough?"


    Bai Chen cold eyes, looking down.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang An waved the sweat from his forehead and raised his eyes angrily: "not enough! If you don''t let me die, I''ll kill you! "


    Bai Chen


    "Jiang An, Ali is dead. Even if you commit suicide by jumping off a cliff, you can''t meet her again, and you can''t do anything for her."


    "Then I''ll be right here, separated from her


    "No!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became hot: "when I was in the western regions, I met a master in a place called Fu Chen temple. Master Kuzhi is very famous in the western regions. His fame comes from his strength and his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Why are you telling me that?"


    Seeing that Jiang An was eating gunpowder, Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "master Kuzhi''s most powerful move is to star for the soul, so that the soul of the deceased will not be disturbed by the stars in the Milky way and will sleep soundly."


    Smell speech, Jiang an suddenly gets up and presses on Bai Chen''s shoulder: "you, what you say is true?"


    "What do I lie to you for? Xiuyun empire is the most powerful country in the western regions. People in that country all know Master Kuzhi''s ability. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. But if you want to continue to protect Ali, it''s the only thing you can do. "


    Continue to protect Ali


    Jiang''an''s red eyes are moist again.


    "Bai Chen, I was just impulsive. In fact, I know you''re doing me good, but you don''t understand. I''m good to Ali..."


    "I understand."


    "I How can I find Fushen temple? "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen raised his hand and pointed to the South: "go straight south, see the sea by boat, after arriving at Aolai country, find tianwu League, give my keepsake to him, and then Emperor Wu will send someone to escort you to Xiuyun."


    Said, white Chen will a drunk eight Dan and a sparrow bead to Jiang An''s hand.


    After taking these two beads, Jiang An''s eyes filled with tears and despairing eyes finally lit up hope again: "thank you for your kindness..."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Bai Chen waved his hand at will, and Jiang An was grateful. He bowed and ran to the woods in the south.


    Seeing this silly boy running far behind, Bai Chen has no choice but to sigh.


    He once again cheated Jiang An. In this world, there is no so-called star degree.


    However, master Kuzhi, as a Buddhist leader, must have more ways to meet such a fool than him.


    Whether we can get rid of this fool depends on how master Kuzhi does it.


    What Bai Chen can do for Jiang An and Ali is nothing more.


    Jiang''an is just a mortal, not even the first spiritual realm. His life is only a few decades.


    It''s better for him to have a little thought for the rest of his life than to fall and die here.


    Zhuge Feng finally heard what he said to Xiao Huan. In Zhuge Feng''s opinion, it''s cruel for him to let Jiang An live, but Bai Chen has different opinions.


    He can''t say that Zhuge Feng is wrong, just everyone''s idea. He just wants Jiang An to live well, and he also believes that Ali will stand on his side if he has a spirit in heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    At the Lantern Festival in Xiangzhou, there will be strong men of Wanchao Pavilion. This event completely ignites Bai Chen''s fighting spirit. No matter whether he can meet Ting Xue or not, he will have a try. Even if his opponent is only the power of other gods, he will kill him!


    The people of wanchaoge deserve to die!¡­¡­


    At dusk, many stalls have been set up on the streets. Red lanterns are hanging high, and there are many riddles written on them.


    In the wing room of a restaurant, qiuluoxue sits at the table and turns over to see the noise outside the window.


    Look at those young men and women, holding hands forward, one by one face filled with happiness, qiuluoxue''s heart, for that man''s missing, also more and more intense.


    Alas, with Bai Chen''s temperament, it''s impossible to see this kind of excitement


    Heart helpless a sigh, autumn snow lost to take back the vision.


    In front of her desk, six people looked curiously, Qiu Mu couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s reasonable to say that I haven''t seen you for so many years. As the most intimate master and servant, qiuluoxue should have talked with him for a long time. However, since she met the eldest lady, she looked very depressed, as if she had lost her soul.


    Does she really think about the boy named Bai Chen?


    Thinking of such a possibility, Qiu Mu''s face suddenly sank. He picked up the glass and drank it down.


    "Captain, you are too strong to drink. Don''t drink so fast..."


    Autumn often happy to see this, quickly dissuade from the side.


    However, Qiu Mu is disdain cold hum a: "wine is can practice, since that kill God Bai Chen can a thousand cups not drunk, that I also can."


    This words a, Qiu Luo snow eyes suddenly suddenly fierce sink down.


    She turned around and looked at Qiu mu with a jealous face and said in a deep voice, "do you know Bai Chen?"


    "I don''t know." Qiu Mu said frankly.


    "Then why did you mention him all of a sudden?"


    Listen to this kind of words, Qiu Mu''s anger is more difficult to calm.


    He put down the cup, wiped the corner of his mouth, and then looked up at qiuluoxue: "Miss, he is just a country man. He is not worthy of such honor. You should take him in your heart."


    "You are presumptuous


    PS: a novel needs to expand the plot to express a complete story. It''s not a breakthrough strategy. No novel is a fighting chapter from beginning to end. Without the ups and downs of the plot, there can be no good points behind it. How to extend the plain to write moving, seize the details of each plot, I am pondering, really try my best. Whether the evil emperor is good or not, I believe there is a balance in his heart. There is another sentence, to Yu Mo da da da, thank you for chasing the evil emperor. I''m really moved and will write it down. Please don''t swipe the screen in the comment area. Thank you for your face. ¡¿

 Chapter 1982

    Qiuluoxue angrily pats the table and gets up. The fire of anger makes Xuewei all over the table blush.


    Looking at Qiu mu, Qiu Luoxue almost clenched her teeth and said, "remember, my mother has ordered that the star Pavilion should not attack Bai Chen. If you dare to ask him for trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The voice fell and the table was speechless.


    Qiuluoxue angrily walked out of the room, everyone looked at each other, quickly body flashing, disappeared in place.


    Qiu Mu alone, half open mouth, as if lost soul Leng there.


    "Miss, are you angry with me for an outsider?"


    It''s the first time that qiuluoxue has lost his temper with him in so many years. It''s a big blow for qiumu.


    Also because of this, in his heart, the hatred for Bai Chen has reached the highest point.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, the streets of Xiangzhou are full of bustling scenes. Bai Chen wears white clothes and walks among the crowd, which is very conspicuous.


    Along the way, many women secretly look forward to seeing each other, but he has no intention. It seems that he is watching the lantern riddles at the Lantern Festival, but in fact he has been paying close attention to every wind and grass.


    Since Zhuge Feng said that the people of Wanchao Pavilion had come, it proved that they wanted to make trouble tonight. But in terms of motivation, what should they do?


    Xiangzhou, Yaoxing college and the Lu family are the biggest forces. Because the Lu family has Mr. Lu in charge, wanchaoge should not dare to move them.


    And Zhuge Feng can say this sentence with confidence, obviously the other side is not aiming at Yaoxing college.


    However, if it was not for these two forces, who would it be aimed at?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand. He can only come to the most crowded street. There are so many people here that he can''t see the end at a glance. If anything happens, the casualties are certainly not small.


    At this time, he was walking slowly from the east of the most prosperous street, while qiuluoxue was wearing a sky Blue Neon skirt, just like a fairy in the world, walking slowly from the West.


    In this way, they should have met, but the crowd was too crowded. Finally, they walked by each other''s side, covered by the rapid flow of people, and did not see each other.


    All the way out of the crowd, came to the side of the stone bridge, Bai Chen looked back at countless figures, rubbed his chin, and gradually fell into meditation.


    Wanchaoge, if they come to Xiangzhou, they must have their motives. As a pangran force hiding in the Beichen Empire, ordinary people can''t be their targets at all. If people are not their motives, then


    Zhou Yin mansion!


    Thinking of such a possibility, Bai Chen''s eyes changed and turned around.


    However, he was so anxious that when he turned around, he accidentally bumped a man in a loose robe into a somersault.


    "Bold!"


    The two guards behind the man yelled angrily on the spot and lifted the man up.


    "Well? No problem. Don''t scare this little brother. " The middle-aged man was not angry. When he was helped up, he waved his hand directly.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s remaining light sweeps, and finds that although the man is not gorgeous, he has an official power, and his eyes are very kind, upright and extraordinary.


    "Uncle, are you an official?"


    Bai Chen tries to ask a way.


    Smelling speech, the middle-aged man looked at Bai Chen with a smile and looked at him carefully: "I''m Zhou Yin Si, who just arrived here. I haven''t been in office for a few days. Which powerful family is this little brother after?"


    I''ll go!


    If you bump into any person, you can bump into the newly appointed Zhou Yinsi?!


    White Chen smiles an eye to MI, light way: "my name is ~ white Chen."


    "Kill Baichen?"


    The state Yin Si Dun was shocked, and the two people behind him were even more frightened and shivered.


    But how do they see to go, white Chen this light smile easy-going appearance, also don''t seem to be that hearsay in kill a person not to blink an eye of big devil.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m Bai Chen, but I have the same name as the murderer Bai Chen. The governor of Zhou Yinsi doesn''t need to be nervous ~"


    Bai Chen''s words made the two guards feel relieved. However, Zhou Yinsi is Ling mu Shenning. He thinks Bai Chen''s temperament is not simple.


    "My Lord, are you also here to see the Lantern Festival? Why didn''t you come with your wife?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    Smell speech, state Yin Si slowly shake head, wry smile way: "say to feel ashamed, I still have no madam."


    "What?"


    White Chen a Zheng, immediately a face doubts: "you don''t lie to me, state Yin Si but is in the dynasty a grade important minister, can''t say the power inclines to the government and the wild, but also calculate the prestige one side, how can not marry the madam."


    "You boy, there are so many problems!" A guard behind sees Bai Chen holding his master''s obscurity and is impatient.


    "Chang San, don''t be rude."


    Zhou Yin turned around to reprimand him. Then he looked at Bai Chen and said with a calm smile, "to be honest, I''m sick. I can''t do anything about men and women, so I don''t want to harm other women. I''ve been alone all my life without desire or desire.""I''m sick Oh


    Bai Chen instantly wanted to understand the meaning of this saying: "this little problem is nothing. Since Zhou Yinsi has come to Xiangzhou to take office, it''s better to make friends with the Lu family. Their family doesn''t lack pills for curing diseases."


    "If it can be cured, I will not give up. It''s just that in order to save an old man who committed suicide, I fell into the valley and fell It''s broken. "


    The trough!


    Heartless!


    Bai Chen scratched his head. He didn''t really know much about the medicine refining technique, but old Master Lu was the master of eight grade medicine refining after all. If he was willing to help, maybe it would turn for the better.


    However, in the capacity of Old Master Lu, let alone a state Yin Department, even if the emperor Beichen came in person today, I''m afraid I can''t buy half of his affection.


    "It''s a little bit difficult."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    "Hahaha, little brother, this is a thing of the past for me. I don''t care about it for a long time. Let''s talk about you. Why did you come to Xiangzhou?"


    Zhou Yinsi''s words, obviously believe the words before Bai Chen, also confirmed that in front of him, is the hearsay of killing God Bai Chen.


    It is no accident that the killing God came to Xiangzhou.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen smile, negative hand looked at the river under the bridge: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know why I came here, but the days of cultivation are boring, so I want to walk around and breathe."


    While talking, Bai Chen looks up at the street by the river. There, a gentle and graceful woman is walking towards this side.


    When Bai Chen''s vision falls, it happens to be opposite to the woman''s four eyes.


    "Bai Chen!"


    "Autumn snow!"


    They were almost speaking in unison.


    See white Chen unexpectedly can appear here, autumn Luo snow is like a dream, the small face of Qing City beginning to bloom, gradually overflow with a rare shallow blush.

 Chapter 1983

    "Qiuluoxue? She''s qiuluoxue, and I''m emperor Chen! " The guard beside the state Yin Department immediately looks contemptuous. In his opinion, Bai Chen is a liar because he can talk nonsense.


    But the state Yin Department doesn''t see so, when he hears the name that white Chen shouts out, see to that blue dress woman''s eyes, immediately show thick respect.


    Qiuluo snow all the way up the stone bridge, came to the white Chen body, beautiful eyes light lift, some can''t believe: "how can you appear here?"


    "I came out for a breath, and you?"


    "Me too." Qiu Luoxue smiles calmly with her negative hand. Her pure appearance makes the two guards look dull for a while.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Zhou Yinsi from Xiangzhou..."


    Listen to Bai Chen introduce himself, state Yin Si quickly blush, bow respectfully: "Xiaguan Zhangli, have met Miss Qiu."


    "Well, noodles."


    Qiu Luo snow small hand a lift, full of eyes curiously see to white Chen: "you and state Yin Si here chat what?"


    "It''s just a chat."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    At this time, Zhou Yin''s eyes trembled slightly, and suddenly he looked at Qiu Luoxue with his fist: "Miss, there''s something I want to tell you..."


    "With me?"


    Qiu Luo snow looked at Bai Chen blankly, Bai Chen also spread out a hand, express don''t know is what matter.


    However, Zhou Yinsi''s face was dignified, and he deliberately lowered his voice: "this matter has something to do with the overall situation of Beichen. Qin ruoro, who once lived in the heaven burning sect, was brutally killed because he knew the secret."


    £¡£¡


    This words a, white Chen and autumn Luo snow Dun time complexion startle change.


    The two guards have completely looked silly. Is it true that the one in front of them is the eldest lady of the star Pavilion, qiuluo Xueben?!


    "Mr. Zhou Yinsi, what did Qin ruoro know about being killed?" Bai Chen has been very curious about this matter. When he asked Jiang brothers and sisters, he didn''t find a result.


    It''s obviously not so easy to keep the secret that the Lord of the burning heaven sect will not hesitate to kill the elite of the sect.


    Facing Bai Chen''s puzzled eyes, Zhou Yin''s eyes were full of tears, but he burst into tears on the spot: "Alas, this matter is very involved. Many important ministers in the court have been killed when they heard about it. Now I come to Xiangzhou with this secret, hoping to tell senior Ji Haoran that it''s providence that I met you here today In fact, as early as a year ago, the burning of heaven sect


    "Be careful!"


    Qiuluoxue suddenly drinks fiercely, suddenly pulls out her sword, raises her hand and cuts it in the air.


    Ding''s a crisp ring, in the autumn snow falls sword place, instantly appeared a figure, this person''s sword front is blocked by autumn snow, two people fight, on the spot shook up a strong wave.


    Then, the second and third figures appeared one after another from behind Zhou Yinsi. Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s eyes changed, and his figure suddenly flashed behind Zhou Yinsi. He raised his hands and held the two swords in the air.


    Puyi -


    even though they struggled to resist, there was an unexpected sword shadow, and a sword swept Zhou Yinsi''s neck.


    When the blood wave emptied, his eyes swelled and he died on the bridge.


    And the space around him suddenly surged strangely, and one figure after another appeared, tearing the two guards to pieces in an instant.


    More than ten men in black besieged Baichen and qiuluoxue respectively. Within a short time, the whole stone bridge collapsed. The terrible spirit wave swept across the sky and startled thousands of thunderclouds. Such a terrible scene made the people who were participating in the Lantern Festival flee everywhere and scream.


    "Three thousand trips to Xuanshui!"


    Just listen to qiuluoxue a Jiao drink, pink water wave, suddenly appeared in her body, showing the trend of spring to surge around to shoot, in the face of this pure Xuanwu holy spring, those people dare not fight hard, one after another toss and rise, finally stand in the air, white Chen and qiuluoxue surrounded in it.


    Yu Guang sweeps the stiff body of the state Yin Department. Bai Chen clenches his fist angrily and leans back to back with Qiu Luoxue. His face is extremely gloomy.


    "Who are you, dare to attack in the street and assassinate the imperial court officials?"


    Qiuluoxue''s eyes, at the moment, have become silvery white. The opening of the pupil of reincarnation makes her body also begin to emit a dazzling halo.


    But these people, each strength is extraordinary, are all chaos strong, white Chen detailed count for a while, a total of 12 people!


    Twelve strong people in chaos, such a situation is extremely rare.


    In the face of Qiu Luoxue''s cold voice, one of the people in black scorned and sneered: "Hey, miss of star Pavilion, have you ever heard the name of our God blade?"


    "The blade of God!"


    Hearing these four words, Qiu Luoxue''s pretty face suddenly sank: "the Twelve Gods under the Xingyu God King of Wanchao Pavilion, the blade of Fengshen..."


    Is it really Wanchao pavilion!


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, it seems that today is to come to right.


    It''s just that I didn''t know the secret in the mouth of Yinsi. I''m disappointed.Since we are disappointed, let''s make up for it with their blood!


    Whew -


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and the wind sword suddenly appeared in his palm. He didn''t say a word more. As soon as his body flashed, he rushed to the open God.


    "That''s it?"


    The sudden change, let qiuluoxue unexpected, she is not willing to show weakness, immediately rushed to another God.


    In an instant, swords and swords appeared one after another. When other gods were ready to fight, six figures attacked from the night sky one after another, and finally turned into six figures, fighting with those gods.


    Xuewei?


    Yu Guang sweeps, and Bai Chen smiles coldly. It seems that the boy on his face is the captain of Xuewei.


    The peak of chaos is really extraordinary.


    "Smelly boy, don''t think that if you join hands with the star Pavilion, you have a chance to win. Our God blade is not vegetarian!"


    A white haired old man suddenly flashed in front of Bai Chen. As soon as the demon soul opened, his big hand turned into a snake tail and attacked Bai Chen.


    In the face of the attack, Bai Chen''s cold eyes with a cold smile, holding the wind sword, suddenly cut in the air, the powerful sword Qi, actually cut the snake tail into two on the spot.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Did not expect a move, he was hit hard, the old man immediately covered half of the tail, pain jump.


    "It''s only five-star chaos that opens up the demon soul. I don''t know who gives you confidence and dares to talk in front of me."


    Bai Chen''s voice just fell, and another God appeared behind him.


    This situation does not make him nervous. On the contrary, he is arrogant and arrogant. He is as relaxed and natural as a mole ant.


    "Kill God Bai Chen, no matter how God you are, you will be vulnerable in front of my God blade!"


    Behind the man a big drink, and the old man in front of the moment toward the white Chen burst.


    Back and forth?

 Chapter 1984

    "Three unique sword Qi."


    White Chen a light read, the wind god sword in hand with the trend of change, three different colors of the ancient sword, instantly suspended in his whole body.


    Two of the ancient swords directly collided with the two men, while the third sword, with the movement of Bai Chen''s fingerprints, instantly passed the snake armed man through the hall.


    The power of the ancient sword, after passing through the man''s chest, rips out a dark crack extending to the distance along the way. Under the colorful night, it looks extremely gorgeous.


    "You


    Another God stands behind the white Chen, surprised to see that his companion is defeated by the white Chen, and his face is heavy on the spot.


    With Bai Chen''s strength now, facing the people who are almost the same as his own realm, it''s nothing more than cutting vegetables and making a small Muggle with one sword.


    "I''m very curious, your star feather God King, what kind of deal did he make with the burning heaven sect ~" Bai Chen turned around gradually, shouldered the wind god sword, and looked at the man: "would you like to talk about it?"


    "I said your mother!"


    The man''s eyes turned, and suddenly he waved. The black fog suddenly came to his face.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Bai Chen''s handprint moves, the wheel of time and space opens, and the infinite fog is sucked into the strange space for a moment.


    The sight in front of him became clear again, and the man had already fled to the distance.


    But before he left the sky, he was swept by a pink sword, and his whole body exploded into a blood mist.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen can''t help but move. When he comes back, he sees qiuluoxue looking at himself playfully.


    "You this wench, incredibly already arrived Seven Star chaos realm, isn''t nine grades Dan medicine when beans to eat?" Bai Chen has no choice but to smile. The speed of cultivation is amazing.


    Smell speech, Qiu Luoxue disapproved of the pie mouth: "in a short period of time to eat more Dan medicine is not good for the body, I this is the star baptism, but said you don''t understand."


    Star baptism!


    This instant, the vision of white Chen, completely dull come down.


    Good guy, old Xuanwu opened the power of Xinghui for her. Even if he had such ability, he would consume his accomplishments.


    It seems that qiuluoxue is not only the heart treasure of magic emperor, but also an extremely important existence for old Xuanwu.


    When Bai Chen was full of emotion, Xuewei people also killed all the other gods, especially Qiu mu, who swept with a sword and fell to the ground. His strength was really amazing.


    At that time, the strong in chaos was very powerful in front of Bai Chen. Now, the ordinary strong in chaos can only be reduced to the mole ant that he tramples on wantonly.


    This kind of growth speed has been amazing, but Bai Chen is not satisfied, because in the face of real experts, his strength is far from enough.


    "Bai Chen, I don''t think it''s easy. Let''s go to the burning heaven sect."


    Qiuluoxue put the sword into the scabbard with a dignified face.


    Smell speech, white Chen some can''t laugh and cry: "to burn a day Zong?"? How can I get there? "


    "Of course, I''ll go straight. They dare to stop me!"


    See Qiu Luo snow Ao Jiao''s appearance, Bai Chen speechless shook his head: "you really don''t have any river and lake experience, still ask the snow guard beside you more."


    "How dare you look down on my young lady?"


    Qiu Mu''s face sank.


    Bai Chen turns around and glances at the hateful man, disdaining to smile: "Xuewei''s captain, right? Since you are so loyal, I''ll teach your young lady well. Don''t let her be so naive."


    "Bai Chen, you...!"


    Qiuluoxue is the eldest lady of Xingchen Pavilion. Besides Baichen, no one dares to say that about her.


    For Bai Chen''s instruction, Qiu Luoxue''s face turned red and her head lowered in silence, which made Qiu Mu jealous.


    "Qiuluoxue, I have other things to do. I won''t be here. See you later."


    The back toward autumn Luo Snow put to wave a hand, white Chen light smile walked a step.


    But at this moment, a cold sword suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Qiu Mu! Step back


    Seeing Qiu Mu''s blocking his way, Qiu Luo was very angry.


    As the leader of Xuewei, he didn''t dare disobey the order of the little Pavilion leader, but reluctantly put down his sword.


    White Chen all the way past his side, didn''t even look at him one eye, straight past.


    Just now Bai Chen has seen that Qiu Mu''s strength is the peak of chaos, but this strength is equal to Bai Xiaoyue''s strength, who can''t open the demon soul, and is no longer his opponent.


    Looking at Bai Chen passing by, he walked farther and farther. Qiu Mu''s forehead was blue. "Kill God Bai Chen, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Qiu Luoxue was furious: "Qiu mu, you have enough!"


    "I just want to compete with him. I won''t hurt him!"


    Qiu Mu has completely lost his mind. He wants to defeat him in front of the young lady.Facing Qiu Mu''s crazy provocation, Bai Chen sighs and stops.


    "Do you really want to fight me? It''s a shame to lose. "


    Plain voice, as if in the general advice, confession Chen mouth slowly came.


    Listen to this words, autumn Luo snow Jiao body a quiver, see to white Chen''s eyes, many a put on complicated.


    Four star chaos war and chaos summit?


    Why is he so confident


    The five-star gap also makes other people in Xuewei feel confused. They also want to know what the real strength of Bai Chen is.


    At this time, Qiu Mu''s face has been completely distorted, like the green veins of earthworms surging in his arms.


    "Bai Chen..." He trembled and raised his eyes. His eyes gradually turned red and looked at Bai Chen like wild animals. Finally, he turned into an angry roar: "don''t look down on me, I can fight!"


    I''m good at it!


    ¡­¡­


    The lingering sound is lingering in the clouds, spreading in the distance, rolling for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen sighed, and finally turned around in the eyes of everyone.


    "Since you worship me so much, I''ll give you some advice."


    What''s the point? Worship? You don''t mean to give me directions?!


    Xuewei people are muddled on the spot. Is Bai Chen speaking human language?


    In the face of all kinds of eyes, Bai Chen calmly raised his hands and began to make a rapid seal in front of him. A dazzling imprint appeared, and finally it turned into purple lightning and rushed to the sky.


    At that time, the situation will change dramatically, the stars will change, the thunder clouds will condense all over the sky, and finally the white star will be completely shrouded in the purple thunder.


    His breath, in an instant, climbed to the Seven Star chaotic state, which was even with qiuluoxue''s spiritual power!


    All the people were shocked when they saw it. Qiu Mu stepped back two steps as if he had seen something extraordinary: "Hun, Hun Yuan Lei rob the big array It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    £¡£¡


    With Qiu Mu''s words blurting out, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembles.


    As a junior, why does he know the moves of Xinglan temple?


    Is there any relationship between qiumu and Xinglan temple!

 Chapter 1985

    Qiu Mu has caught Bai Chen''s attention, but the goods shake his head: "no, the Hunyuan thunder robbery array is not so weak, and it can''t be displayed by people like you."


    "Who knows."


    White Chen at will wind god sword to shoulder a carry, handsome face, hang up calm smile.


    This arrogant appearance made qiumu''s face gradually gloomy.


    The Seven Star chaotic state and the spiritual power fluctuation at the top of the chaotic state are surging from the two human bodies, and they collide with each other to create a layer of storms.


    As the two of them start to fight, they all step back. Since they can''t stop them, let them fight. Since it''s the end of the battle, qiuluoxue doesn''t worry that Baichen will hurt qiumu.


    The sky is gradually overcast, the wind is strong, the thunder is strong, the sound of thunder from the clouds diffuse to the distance, as if also under the pressure of their extraordinary spirit, suppressed a little gloomy.


    Qiu Mu sneered and slowly pulled out his sword. The blade swept at will, shaking up a thousand layers of dust waves.


    The strength of the sword is enough to kill a strong star. Qiuluoxue can''t help but squeeze her hands together and look at Baichen with a touch of worry.


    She knows that Bai Chen''s strength can be compared with that of an ordinary person, but she knows better about Qiu Mu''s standard. It''s impolite to say that Qiu Mu has been rated as the first strong man of the younger generation of Xingchen Pavilion, so he is the captain of Xuewei to ensure her safety.


    It will be extremely dangerous to fight qiumu.


    Even now Qiu Luoxue, he is not sure to win him.


    "Bai Chen, in this battle, I will show you what is really powerful!"


    Qiu Mu''s eyes suddenly changed, and his figure suddenly twinkled like the wind. In an instant, he appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    In the face of a sword, Bai Chen quickly raises the sword, and the blue flame rises slowly, wrapping the wind sword thoroughly.


    Bang!


    The two swords finally collided, and the terrible energy storm spread from their feet. In the blink of an eye, a huge hurricane was formed.


    Flying sand and rocks roared in the hurricane, obscuring people''s sight, while the two people in the storm, carrying swords, were even!


    "Can he really compete with the captain?"


    Ice can''t believe half open mouth, as if looking at the monster, looking at the center of the storm and the shadow.


    At this time, Qiu Mu''s face changed and his eyes gradually showed a smile.


    "You are worthy of killing God, you are worthy of my serious


    Listen to Qiu Mu this words, Bai Chen helplessly but smile, he can''t serious up.


    Clang clang


    For a time, the two figures crisscrossed and their sword Qi spread disorderly. Every time they collided, they would shake the storm out a ripple.


    In an instant, they fought a hundred moves. Qiu Mu''s body suddenly flashed and jumped into the air. His sword stabbed fiercely and a golden lightning burst out.


    Big step!


    Golden lightning flash is gone, just split to Baichen''s shadow.


    Bai Chen, who used the explosive step, came close to Qiu Mu and raised his hand to chop the sky. He fanned away angrily.


    Six different directions of the palm wind, blowing Qiu Mu''s hair a little messy, in the center of the attack, he was not afraid, fingerprints move, a golden mask appeared around him.


    The golden bell of Shendu in Xinglan temple?


    The white Chen eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly, it seems that this kid really is to inherit the inheritance of Star LAN temple.


    "Turn the tide around!"


    Suddenly, qiumu''s fingerprints change again. When you explore the fingerprints in the air, the infinite golden meteor like energy comes from his fingerprints as fast as a meteor shower.


    The power of Xingchen pavilion to turn the tide


    White Chen mouth a hook, suddenly brandish a sword, the sword speed is more and more fast, finally unexpectedly is one breath cut out a thousand and one sword, all the gold light blocked down.


    "Three thousand clouds change!"


    Qiumu seemed to have expected that Baichen could resist this move. Suddenly, his body leaped backward and his fingerprints moved again. Countless bright stars floated from the void around Baichen, and the whole world fell into the pressure of silence.


    "The captain even used killing moves at the beginning. Is that boy worthy of his being so serious?" Xia Xia Mei''s eyes were wide open, and she could hardly see Qiu Mu''s full strength when he met the enemy.


    Qiu Jing stood beside her with deep and trembling eyes: "the captain is not a man who is conceited and belittles the enemy. Since he has done so, it proves that the boy really has extraordinary strength."


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of countless stars around, Bai Chen looks up at qiumu, who keeps his fingerprints condensation outside the nebula, and gradually reveals a touch of excitement.


    Qiumu is a genius inherited from the two forces of Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple. When he fights with such a person, he can''t help but think of the picture when he fought against Tiandi and chendi. Although it is vague, the feeling in his memory is unforgettable."I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, suddenly both hands clenched the wind god sword.


    When he heard this, Qiu Mu could not help frowning. However, the next moment, a light suddenly spread from the foot of Bai Chen. Then, in the sky, countless flying swords came out, and they were floating in the sky with those bright stars.


    Millions of stars and millions of flying swords seem to be attached to each other, but in fact they confront each other, which makes everyone below dumbfounded.


    "What''s that move? It can compete with the three thousand nebulae of my star Pavilion in disguise..."


    Qiu Changhuan has been silly. Even he can''t learn how to change. You can imagine how powerful this move is.


    But Bai Chen used a similar move


    What the hell?


    "Ten thousand swords return to one."


    Bai Chen''s mouth moved slightly, and the million flying sword suddenly flew rapidly. It pierced all the stars in an instant!


    Each flying sword pierces a starlight, and it will explode a fire wave. At last, the whole sky is like fireworks in full bloom. The fire light is everywhere, and the terrible heat wave attacks the sky, reflecting the clouds in the sky bright red.


    In the end, millions of flying swords and millions of starlight offset each other and completely dissipated. The unification of ten thousand swords did not work properly, and the transformation of three thousand nebulae was also cracked.


    "This..."


    Looking at the arrogant figure in the rolling fire waves, qiumu forgot to continue to use his magic skills to attack.


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly raised his sword in front of him, and his left index finger ran over the sword. The piercing sound of sadness suddenly rang across the sky.


    If you are Bai Chen''s companion, you must think that he wants to show his inexplicable sword at the moment.


    However, this is not that move.


    Because Bai Chen is very clear, with the power of inexplicable sword meaning, if not with the power of chaos Shengyan and supernatural, it is not enough to defeat qiumu!

 Chapter 1986

    The wailing sword sound wanders from the sky, which makes Xuewei people cover their ears. They thought Bai Chen was just a little stronger than the ordinary strong, but they never thought that this guy could be as strong as Qiu mu.


    Qiuluoxue, who had thought that Baichen would be defeated, was also startled. Her eyes did not dare to blink for fear of missing the wonderful moment.


    Qiu Mu''s eyes stare at the high-speed wind sword in Bai Chen''s hands. Knowing that this move is not simple, he begins to make defensive gestures.


    As qiumu grasped the sword, the sword Qi, like a golden flame, began to jump on the surface of his body.


    The heat wave makes Bai Chen''s smile more intense. His arm is lowered by a certain range. Then from the bottom up, a rainbow runs through the sun. An invisible sword Qi bursts out from the wind sword. Finally, it turns into an air dragon that is hard to find with naked eyes. It roars and attacks Qiu Mu''s direction.


    "The third move of Fulong sword formula, cold star shadowless chop!"


    Bai Chen''s sword wielding action seems to be very powerful, but the invisible sword Qi flying dragon is invisible to ordinary people.


    Qiu Mu''s eyes narrowed, staring at the void in front of him, and then turned into twisted lines, and the speed was extremely fast. His first reaction was to sweep away the sword which had been stored for a long time in the most direct way.


    Attack to attack is the usual defensive skill of Xingchen Pavilion.


    Qiumu sword sweeps the sky. The golden sword tears a dark crack. Before it flies half an inch, it is a fierce collision with the invisible flying dragon.


    Boom -


    a sudden tremor and a deafening roar of thunder in the windy sky make everyone look like ashes.


    I saw that the golden sword Qi was cut out in an instant, and Qiu Mu also snorted on the spot, and a black blood wave splashed on his right shoulder.


    Black blood?!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen and Qiu Luoxue are surprised at the same time. Why does his blood turn black?


    "Ah, ah


    At this moment, Qiu Mu seemed to be in pain. He covered his right shoulder and trembled in the air for a few times. Finally, he fell down.


    White Chen''s facial expression, is also thoroughly gloomy to the extreme, sharp vision quickly swept the sky earth, but don''t see any suspicious figure.


    "Captain -"


    all the people in Xuewei were very angry and rose to the sky.


    Finally, Qiu Jing was the first to catch Qiu mu, but Qiu Mu''s face was as pale as paper.


    He turned his eyes, raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to Bai Chen. His purple lips trembled slightly. What he said was full of poison and resentment: "Bai Chen, you Mean person...! "


    Poof -


    a mouthful of black blood spewed out in the air. Qiu Mu finally shed a drop of blood and tears and lost his vitality.


    "No!"


    Qiujing crazily holds qiumu and roars up to the sky. Xuewei people completely lose their senses.


    Qiu Luoxue came from the rear, and saw that the black blood on Qiu Mu''s shoulders was flowing down all the time, and dyed his robes black. She could not help raising her cold eyes, and her delicate body kept shaking: "Bai Chen, why?"


    Why


    Bai Chen also wants to know why.


    He has just adjusted the angle of Fulong sword formula so as to be merciful and only hurt his shoulder without endangering his life.


    And judging from the black blood, Qiu Mu should have died of poison.


    Who on earth poisoned and made such a false appearance?


    "Bai Chen! You used poison in martial arts competition. You shameless man, I want to avenge the captain! "


    Xia Xia is ferocious to wear a Jiao to drink, in the twinkling of an eye toward white Chen Nu Chong but come.


    In the face of the long sword, Bai Chen''s toes are a little empty, and his figure suddenly retreats for a distance to avoid it easily.


    Then, Hanbing, Yuanxiang, Qiujing and qiuchanghuan rushed in.


    Five people to white Chen a fierce attack, into the encirclement of the potential, white Chen has been resisting, but never fight back.


    Qiu Luoxue holds Qiu Mu''s body and puts it lightly on the ground. She looks up at Bai Chen who is besieged by five people, and her eyes gradually become confused.


    If Bai Chen is really the killer of Qiu mu, it''s time to kill all Xuewei people.


    And then kill her, you can avoid the leakage of information, angry star Pavilion and star haze temple.


    But why, he has the ability to kill them, but has been dodging?


    "Bang!"


    In the autumn snow puzzling, white Chen suddenly raised a hand in autumn often Huan''s chest, the latter direct eyes a sink, like a broken kite fall.


    Qiu Jing and Qiu Changhuan, as Xuewei''s vice captains, are all six-star chaotic state, which is a lower level than Bai Chen''s state at this time. Therefore, they can''t be Bai Chen''s combined generals at all. As for the other three girls, they can''t cause any threat to him.


    Then, every time Bai Chen blinks, he will give the next person a palm. After five palms, Xuewei people have all fallen to the ground."Miss, what are you still thinking about?"


    Xia Xia, whose mouth is overflowing with blood, can''t help roaring at qiuluoxue.


    Even if qiuluoxue is her master, qiumu is no different from her brother to Xiaxia.


    In the face of Xuewei''s eyes, qiuluoxue slowly raised her complicated eyes with a touch of bitterness in her mouth.


    "Bai Chen, you tell me that there''s something else wrong with it, right?"


    Qiuluoxue asked with tears.


    However, this sentence made Xuewei beat the ground one after another, one after another struggling to get up and rush to Bai Chen.


    Standing in the cold wind of white Chen, see these don''t know to die of guy again rush to, his eyes, flow out a obliterate idea.


    But soon, this kind of killing intention was tolerated by him.


    "Tie God silk."


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and countless gold threads fly out. Finally, they entangle all the people of Xuewei.


    "Tie God silk Drunk eight immortals of Wanchao Pavilion


    Seeing this scene, the tears in qiuluoxue''s eyes finally burst out of her eyes and went down her face.


    "Miss, do you see that he is from wanchaoge!"


    Xia Xia can''t help struggling, so she can only cry and roar up to the sky and declare her hatred for Bai Chen.


    For such a situation, Bai Chen is too lazy to explain. He finally understands that the enemy''s plan has been in progress since Qiu Mu came here.


    And he and Qiu Mu duel, also happened to hit each other''s move.


    What a wanchaoge!


    Bai Chen raised his head, calm eyes, looking directly at the haze of the sky, mouth slowly emerge a touch of self mockery.


    After all, he was careless.


    "You are not my opponents. Don''t push me any more."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and puts the wind sword into the scabbard.


    At this moment, qiuluoxue still couldn''t help her yearning for beauty in her heart, and she began to shout angrily: "now that the captain of Xuewei is dead, shouldn''t you explain it?"

 Chapter 1987

    Facing Qiu Luoxue''s question, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "ah, about the cause of his death, I will find out the truth."


    "The truth is that you poisoned the captain. We all saw it with our own eyes. What else can you explain?" The cold ice roars angrily, in both eyes, is full of hatred.


    And Qiu Luoxue, after hearing Bai Chen''s explanation, is glad to smile, no longer speak.


    She believes in Bai Chen, as long as he explains, she believes.


    See autumn Luo snow is not ready to start, white Chen gratified nod, trust, sometimes more important than anything.


    With a flash of silver at the foot of Bai Chen, his figure instantly disappears in the air. Xuewei people are unwilling, but they can''t keep him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen has no definite target for who poisoned Qiu mu. However, if he can poison Qiu Mu without Xuewei''s detection, his opponent''s strength is definitely not simple. At least, chaos will not have such ability.


    As for the universe, the most likely thing he can think of is Wanchao Pavilion. Among the huge things, the most important thing is the powerful one!


    So as long as we continue to hunt down wanchaoge, the mystery will be solved one day.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    In the temple of star Pavilion.


    Xia Xia tells all the things she has seen, and then looks at Qi Tianye firmly: "Deputy Pavilion leader, we have seen this with our own eyes. Bai Chen knows that his strength is not as good as the team leader, so he secretly attacked him with poison. I, Xingchen Pavilion, have never experienced such a big humiliation. Please make a decision, deputy Pavilion leader!"


    "Please make up your mind!"


    Xuewei five people kneel down with a strong hatred in their eyes.


    Only Qiu Luoxue looks at Qi Tianye with complicated eyes: "Dad, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    She is the master of Shaoge and Xuewei. To this day, she still wants to defend Bai Chen. Although they are not happy, they dare not say anything. They can only look at Qi Tianye one by one, hoping that he can do something fair.


    Qiumu''s death is a big event for Xingchen Pavilion. In fact, no matter Baichen is right or wrong, they should send strong men to chase him at this time. But after all, his daughter has been insisting on it. Qi Tianye also knows her mind. He takes a deep breath and asks softly, "Xueer, tell me about it."


    "Yes


    Qiuluo snow heard one of the happy, after several thoughts, just continued: "Bai Chen''s temperament is very open, stab people in the back, such a thing, he disdained to do, I know, I said so, there must be no convincing, after all, this is only based on my understanding of Bai Chen. So, let''s make a hypothesis. If Bai Chen really poisons Qiu mu, what will happen next? "


    What happened?


    Qi Tianye''s eyes suddenly brightened: "of course, it''s our Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan altar that are chasing him. After all, you know, qiumu is also a member of Xinglan altar."


    "So who would like to see such a situation most?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    "Miss, what you said is wrong. How can wanchaoge do this? It''s just a white day. Is it worth it?" Xia Xia quickly gets up to refute.


    Hearing this, Qiu Luoxue turned around calmly: "Xia Xia, I know you and Qiu Mu are like brothers and sisters, and I can''t accept this all the time. You and my sister have been for many years, and I know your mood very well. But just because of this, you have to calm down. We need to find the real murderer who killed Qiu mu, and then we can take revenge for him. Otherwise, if you kill a good man by mistake, Qiu Mu is alive And never rest. "


    "This..."


    Xia Xia stares at Qiu Luoxue and gradually becomes silent.


    She and Qiu Luoxue have known each other since childhood. Although Qiu Luoxue is inexperienced and naive, Xia Xia knows that she is actually very smart and not as irascible as the magic emperor.


    Even the elder once said that Qiu Luoxue''s temperament was similar to her grandfather Chen Di.


    "Dad, you once said that we shouldn''t act rashly before mother''s going out of the gate, so that no one can shoulder the overall situation because of Wanchao pavilion''s stratagem. We have to wait until mother''s going out of the gate to make a decision. This time, my daughter is so playful that she left Xingchen Pavilion without permission, so that qiumu was hurt by a traitor. It''s my responsibility, and Please dad punish her severely!"


    Say, Qiu Luo snow knelt on the ground directly.


    "No, miss, it''s not your fault!"


    Seeing this, Xuewei people quickly gathered around.


    Qi Tianye is very pleased to see that his daughter is not only calm in case of trouble, but also able to eliminate the anger of her companions by calculating the benefits of the initiator, and by taking her punishment as a means.


    At that time, he was afraid that his daughter''s temperament would be as hot as her mother''s, but now it seems that he would be more flexible.


    "You''re right. If you didn''t leave here without permission, Qiu Mu would not have died. As the leader of the little Pavilion of the star Pavilion, your responsibility is the biggest and you must be punished severely!"


    "What?"


    To everyone''s surprise, the Deputy cabinet leader, who has always been the most fond of his daughter, has changed his routine and become more severe today.But in their eyes, the eldest lady is precious. She can''t bear the pain of skin and flesh


    "I instigated the young lady to go out. If you punish me, punish me!"


    "It''s my fault to punish me."


    "It''s me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Snow guards have come forward to fight for punishment, for qiuluoxue''s protection, has never changed.


    Seeing this, Qi Tianye smiles and suddenly gets angry: "do you think I will forgive you lightly? This time, no matter Xueer or the five of you, you must be punished severely! Come on, put them down and shut them in Xinghan Valley! For a month! "


    Xinghan Valley?!


    Hearing these three words, people''s hearts suddenly trembled, and Xia Xia''s eyes showed a touch of despair and looked up.


    "My Lord, with the strength of Xia Xia and the three of them, you can''t stay in Xinghan Valley for a month. If you do this, you will kill them..." Qiu Jing urged him to do so.


    However, Qi Tianye stares at the gaping qiuluo snow with his hands down. His dark eyes twinkle with an imperceptible spirit: "if you have the ability to cause trouble, you must have the courage to be punished. If you die in it, it''s the will of heaven. Go down."


    With a wave of Qi Tianye''s sleeve robe, a line of people in black suddenly appeared around them.


    Seeing these people in black, Qiu Jing''s face changed greatly.


    Even the star guards are out. This time, the Deputy Pavilion leader is not to scare them, but to play real


    In Xinghan Valley, the temperature is below - 100000 degrees. In such an environment, it is extremely difficult for those who are strong in chaos to survive a day. How can they survive a month?


    Not to mention Xia Xia, even if it is himself, or even Qiu Luoxue, the possibility of surviving in a month is absolutely less than one layer!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Jing, who was dragged to the outside of the hall, couldn''t help his red eyes and roared: "Qi Tianye! We are not afraid of life and death, but the first lady is your daughter. Do you want to harm your daughter while the magic emperor is away! Do you really belong to Xinglan temple? Let me go

 Chapter 1988

    Bang!


    Star Wei a person suddenly a fist bombards in autumn Jing''s abdomen, the heavy strength immediately lets his double eyes sink, powerless limp down.


    Xingchen Pavilion and Xingwei are totally different from Xuewei. They are specially responsible for protecting the leader of the pavilion. The people with the lowest strength are all in the universe.


    Now the pavilion leader is closed, and Qi Tianye is in charge of the star guard. Even Jing Qiu can''t compete with these peerless masters.


    Almost all of Xuewei''s five people were dragged out by Xingwei like a dead dog. Only qiuluoxue walked leisurely outside the hall accompanied by a Xingwei.


    At the moment when qiuluoxue steps out of the hall door, she can''t help looking back at Qi Tianye. Father and daughter look at each other and smile. Finally, she leaves the hall.


    "Xueer, our star pavilion has seven God of war, six star guards, five snow guards, fourteen stars, thirteen thousand elders and seven million and six hundred thousand disciples. It''s so powerful and powerful that even the star orchid temple is courteous to us. If you want to inherit your mother''s position, you have to take out the ability to command the star Pavilion. This trial is a near death for you, but it''s not enough After all, it''s your mother''s meaning. She''s experienced it and survived it, so you can...! "


    Sitting alone in the main hall, Qi Tianye has tears in his eyes, fists in his hands, and his heart is like a knife.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghan Valley is a very secret forbidden area of Xingchen Pavilion. The temperature here is below - 100000 degrees all year round, which is a strange space.


    It is said that this is the space field created by Emperor Chen himself in those days. As for what it is used for, it is almost unknown except for the pavilion owner and a few high-ranking people in the pavilion.


    In the strange world of the ten thousand mile ice field, the people of Xuewei completely release their spiritual power and surround qiuluo snow in it. They use the continuous input of spiritual power to enhance the heat around them. However, the cold in the air makes their spiritual pulse prick like a steel needle every moment.


    Just a moment later, Xia Xia, Yuanxiang and Hanbing were already sweating.


    "Vice cabinet leader, do you want miss''s life?" Qiu Changhuan keeps her fingerprints moving and her eyes covered with frost are half open.


    The cold space makes his voice tremble. Even if he has the strength of Seven Star chaos, he can''t survive for an hour under such bad conditions.


    This is the biggest crisis they have ever encountered. It is almost impossible to break the space formation from the inside of Xinghan valley.


    And the space here is completely isolated from the outside, even if you want to cry for help, it is impossible.


    In the face of this situation, qiuluoxue, under the protection of the five people, sat in the middle of them, staring at the endless ice field in front of her eyes, and gradually fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiumu''s death did not cause Xingchen pavilion to pursue Baichen. This situation seems to have been expected by Luoxi.


    And his goal has never been the star Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou.


    Under the starry sky, there is peace.


    Because some days ago, a strange demon appeared here, making the whole Yongzhou immersed in endless night.


    It is said by the common people that this magical object usually comes out at night, without head or feet, and only wears a white dress and floats in the wind. All the people you see are killed.


    Such strange rumors, have to let Bai Chen care, whether this will be the demon of Wanchao Pavilion.


    However, he had been in Yongzhou for many days, and still didn''t find any movement. He had no choice but to go back to the inn. Bai Chen first put out a protective array to protect the whole room, and then sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    The silver light curtain, like the warm and cool moonlight, came out of his body. As he breathed and breathed, his divine consciousness gradually stabilized and flew into the vast sea of knowledge.


    Come here again, looking at the hollowed out nebulae, Bai Chen unconsciously sets his eyes on the last red nebula.


    It''s just a nebula. He''s looking forward to what peerless skills or spiritual skills are hidden in it.


    In my memory, the most powerful trick in his previous life, and also the most powerful skill in the whole Xinglan continent, is the myriad things created by him.


    What would be inside the red Nebula?


    Stepping on the void, Bai Chen feels more and more that the space of knowing the sea is similar to the space of real existence, but the space existing in one''s divine consciousness can''t really exist, so it makes him very confused.


    There are too many mysteries for him to explore, and if he wants to explore them, he needs enough strength.


    For this reason, he came here again, before the vast black cloud of fire.


    Chaos holy flame, the strongest flame in the world, although it is now covered with dust, still has a palpitating energy.


    Bai Chen raises his eyes to see the vast black flame, chaos ghost pupil homeopathy open, see green Chen is peacefully lying in the depths of chaos Saint inflammation, just like dead, no movement.


    Although this guy is very powerful, he is not very brave. Since he was scared by old Master Lu, he has been hiding here and refused to come out. It really makes Bai Chen laugh and cry.He was scared to such a degree by the highest level of the God. If he faced the strong God, he would not be scared to pee?


    "A waste with all your abilities."


    With a touch of irony in his mouth, Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and an invisible hand is transformed into an instant. Finally, he probes into the black flame in front of him.


    Supernatural power!


    At the critical moment, the colorful streamer comes out of his body. Under the package of supernatural power, chaos Shengyan seems to be aware of the abnormal movement, and suddenly becomes extremely fierce.


    The original heart fire of chaos Shengyan is still fearless in the face of the supernatural power, and it also suppresses Bai Chen in an instant.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen''s eyes and hands are quick. After catching a big black flame, he immediately takes back his palm.


    The burning pain of tearing heart made his face slightly distorted. His pale face gradually appeared a smile of comfort.


    With such a big black flame, it is enough for him to burst out more amazing power in the next battle.


    Refining it, and then find Ting Xue!


    The goal is very firm, white Chen body shape a flash, once again left the knowledge sea.


    "Hu ~"


    spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Bai Chen finally opens his eyes.


    Now the chaotic holy flame in his spirit source has been enhanced hundreds of times. The next step is to concentrate on refining the flame and make it a force that can be used wantonly.


    It is clear that chaos Shengyan belongs to him, but he wants to capture it a little bit. Such a situation is really deplorable.


    Sha Shen Ting Xue


    Thinking of this name, Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely sharp. He drinks a glass of water and falls into the cultivation of selflessness again.

 Chapter 1989

    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Zhu Xianjian lives in the back mountain. Ji Shengyu holds the sword in both hands, and his eyes become sharper and sharper. With his roar, a million faint sword Qi appear in the sky.


    The gorgeous picture makes Ye Jianxin admire: "although this sword skill is not as good as the teacher''s ancient double unique sword, it is rare in the world. Sheng Yu, pay attention to the control of spiritual power, and imagine the earth under your feet as a vast starry sky. You are the master of all stars, and all the stars are under your control."


    "Yes


    Jishengyu clenched his teeth, controlled the flying sword with all his strength, and moved slowly according to the inherent track of the unification of ten thousand swords.


    But not a moment later, the flying swords lost control. They collided with each other, blowing up layers of air waves, stirring the great changes, and shaking the mountains and rivers.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, jishengyu knelt on the ground with his sword, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "Still failed..."


    He was unwilling to hold the sword in his hand, and his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Lin Mengyao can do this move, but he can''t even learn it now. His strong desire to be stronger inspires him to stand up again despite his internal injury.


    Seeing this, ye Jianxin''s eyebrows wrinkled and his fingers flicked. An invisible force suddenly fell from the sky, and he could not move jishengyu.


    "Take good care of your injury, restore your body to its best condition, and then continue to practice."


    The plain voice came from the heart of Ye Jianxin. Jisheng Yu heard it, and his mouth overflowed with bitterness, so he had to sit down.


    It''s a blessing for him to accept Ye Jianxin''s personal guidance. He will never disobey Ye Jianxin''s words.


    Ji Xuqing stands beside Ye Jianxin and looks at his son''s concentrated meditation. He can''t help but be moved: "Uncle Ye, do you think it''s really good for Shengyu to practice like this? He has never had a rest for a year..."


    "Well. It''s true that the overload of cultivation will have a restraining effect on cultivation, but some people are different. " Ye Jianxin sighed, and a light sadness appeared in his eyes: "in those days, Luoxi practiced day and night, and he wanted to get the approval of crazy master. Now, his cultivation has surpassed me."


    "Luoxi..."


    Ji Xuqing''s hand trembled, and he looked up at Ye Jianxin. He found that in his eyes, the sadness was no less indifferent than when the leader mentioned it. It seems that they had real feelings for Luoxi.


    And with Luoxi sneaking attack crazy Lord, betrayed them, now for them, friendship is still there, but also can''t match the heart of the hate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of another isolated peak, Chu junran, wearing a red dress, sits cross knee like a proud little Phoenix in the flames.


    The green and white flames flow around her like a spring. The gentle power does not hurt the grass around her. On the contrary, it makes everything come back to life.


    Taoist XuanZhen stepped on the void and looked at the proud figure. He could not help but sigh in a low voice: "this girl, the future is really limitless..."


    Chu junran''s talent made him envious as well as envious.


    If Fu Qing could have one in ten thousand of her, he would not be so sad.


    At this time, Fuqing was still playing alone in the hot spring in the back mountain, heartless and happy.


    For her, zhuxianjianzong is the world. As long as she is in the territory of zhuxianjianzong, she will always be the most proud princess.


    Easy and lazy, never thinking about how to be strong.


    But Jisheng Yu and Chujun are different. They have to chase Bai Chen''s back, and they also know the fact that Bai Xiaoyue, the God King, fell.


    To defeat Bai Xiaoyue at the top of chaos, we can imagine that Bai Chen''s current strength has reached the level of Zeus.


    They are far from each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Also chasing the figure of Bai Chen, there is Lin Mengyao.


    Today, she is wearing a light yellow dress, which is like a spirit coming out of the mountain forest. It''s so beautiful that it''s amazing.


    Walking in the streets of Jinzhou, ignoring the different eyes cast, her heart is very heavy.


    At the beginning, I made an appointment with the unknown woman to meet her at the back of the bamboo bridge for a month, but after such a long time, she still didn''t come.


    Is her strength not worthy of her recognition?


    Lin Mengyao suddenly quickens his pace.


    The bamboo bridge on the outskirts of Jinzhou is deserted. The old beggar under the bamboo bridge also died of illness more than a month ago. It was arranged by Mengyao for him.


    No matter where she goes or how long she has been, she will never forget her grandmother''s instruction.


    After walking across the bamboo bridge, she looked at the scorched earth in the distance, which had turned green again. With a smile, she turned back helplessly.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Lin Mengyao twists his eyebrows and looks at a few strong men with bad intentions in front of him.It is self-evident that these people have been following here from Jinzhou.


    Among them, the man with open coat couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, little beauty, I haven''t seen a girl like you in most of my life. If you want to live today, you should go back with me to have fun. I promise that you will be popular in the future. How about it ~"


    hearing the words, Lin Mengyao shook his head helplessly: "sorry, I don''t like spicy food. "


    "His grandmother, I care about your sour and spicy, let me enjoy it first!"


    Another man, whose hair looks like a chicken nest, suddenly loses his patience and swears at Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao looked at him sympathetically. He didn''t know how to teach these rascals a lesson.


    However, just as she thought out her idea and raised her eyes, she did not know when a woman in black appeared beside the man.


    "No!"


    See this woman''s face, Lin Mengyao originally also some joy, but when she felt each other''s cold killing, quickly stop.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    I saw Ting Xue''s hand tremble, three different angles of the sword awn, Wu ran in her body a flash.


    The heads of the three men flew down


    "You


    Did not expect the other party actually killed the three people, Lin Mengyao to now just understand, this guy is not what kind of good.


    Kill without blinking an eye!


    "Little sister, stupid kindness will only bind your wings. If you want to spread your wings and soar, you have to fight decisively. Only the eagle is the forever overlord in the dark!" Ting snow maintains the tone of instruction, light way.

 Chapter 1990

    "But it''s day." Lin Mengyao smiles and holds Qihuang candlelight in his hand. His figure suddenly flashes and appears beside Ting Xue.


    Bang!


    Ting Xue holds the sword lightly and collides with it. At this moment, her eyes tremble fiercely.


    "It''s going to be chaos so soon!"


    For the growth of Lin Mengyao, Ting Xue was obviously shocked. The speed of cultivation was amazing.


    "My growth is not limited to the improvement of my realm!"


    Lin Mengyao''s body disappeared again with his red lips pressed.


    £¡£¡


    Such a strange speed, for ordinary chaos strong, simply can not capture her figure.


    But Ting Xue is different, she can see Lin Mengyao''s action clearly, but is also particularly shocked.


    Unexpectedly, in only half a year, she had mastered the highest realm of the unity of human and sword, which Ting Xue had realized for thousands of years.


    "Yes, you are a little monster!"


    Ting Xue smiles happily, shakes her body and disappears in the same place.


    Calm grassland, gentle breeze, I don''t know when, the air began to burst out bursts of Mars, two people''s speed is amazing, each encounter, will shake up a ripple in the air, Lin Mengyao finally reached the speed of light, but the power is still suppressed by Ting Xue.


    Compared with six months ago, she was helpless in the face of Ting Xue''s willow. Up to now, she has been able to fight with Ting Xue. Such growth is really terrible.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    At a certain moment, Lin Mengyao''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and the huge waves surged from behind him.


    Deep under the waves, Ting Xue''s eyes narrowed with a smile and swept the sky with her sword. The waves were cut open a crack.


    And in this crack, Lin Mengyao''s sword is like a meteor in the starry sky, and it strikes Ting Xue at a more strange speed.


    Facing the sharp sword suddenly, Ting Xue''s face changed slightly and quickly carried the sword.


    Poof Hoo -


    Lin Mengyao, who bumps into her head-on, actually passes through Ting Xue''s body.


    "Afterimage?"


    At this moment, Ting Xue was stunned at last. The little girl actually beat her in speed!


    Lin Mengyao appeared behind her, and did not take advantage of her carelessness to launch an offensive, but with a smile: "how about my sword, fast enough?"


    "Well, fast enough, but not my opponent."


    Ting Xue pursed her lips with a smile, bent her fingers and made a mark like lightning.


    At that time, strange black lightning appeared on her body.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao couldn''t help losing his face. He half opened his mouth and looked at the strange black lightning. There was a big wave in his heart.


    Black lightning, with poison in the electricity, isn''t this the blood succeeding power that the immortal ancestor said before?


    "You, you are the killing God Ting Xue!"


    Lin Mengyao''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly retreated a distance.


    At this time, Ting Xue, surrounded by black thunder and lightning, turns around slowly. Her cold eyes are just like the Queen''s landing, with incomparable momentum.


    "As you can see, I am Ting Xue."


    Simple words, let Lin Mengyao''s heart, suddenly all tremble.


    "So, would you like to join wanchaoge?" Ting Xue raised her neck, smiling more and more: "from the first time I saw you, I knew you had extraordinary potential. Although your strength is not enough to join the master''s command, my master is not shortsighted..."


    "I refuse!"


    Without waiting for Ting Xue to finish her speech, Lin Mengyao interrupts her instantly.


    At this moment, in Lin Mengyao''s eyes, there is a frenzied sense of killing and hatred. She doesn''t know that ting Xue killed Mei Santong and hurt Su Su Su, but there is one thing she knows very well, that is


    Ting Xue is the God of Luoxi!


    Moreover, it is an extremely dangerous God of wanchaoge!


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s cold killing intention in his eyes, Ting Xue is stunned at first, and then her eyes gradually darken.


    "It seems that you are the enemy of wanchaoge."


    She was disappointed.


    Originally, she also wanted to pull Lin Mengyao into Wanchao Pavilion, and then let her master teach her well. With her potential, she will become the master''s right arm in the future.


    But it turned out to be.


    "Thank you for your advice, but I will still kill you today!"


    Lin Mengyao''s bell teeth clenched, and her body trembled in the cold wind.


    Seeing this, Ting Xue can''t help but wonder: "a kind-hearted man like you is going to kill a friend who practices sword with you. What kind of hatred can make you do this?"


    "Hate?"


    With a cold smile, Lin Mengyao''s eyes became more and more gloomy: "sorry, for him, I don''t hesitate to fight anyone! As long as he is the enemy, good or evil, in my eyes, all should be killed! "He?


    "It turned out to be a silly girl who is infatuated with love ~" ting Xue couldn''t help laughing: "little sister, I advise you not to trust men too much. When you devote yourself to it, in his eyes, you will become ordinary and insipid. Only what you can''t get is what men want most."


    "Brother Bai is the most reliable man in the world! How can you understand, you murderer


    When Lin Mengyao''s eyes changed, he suddenly held the seven bright candlelight.


    Then, an aura rose from his feet and finally spread out, forming a million flying swords in the air.


    "It''s another move. It''s no use to me."


    Ting Xue shook her head helplessly.


    "Is it?"


    At the corner of his mouth, Lin Mengyao suddenly raised his sword. A million flying swords turned into stars and flew to one place. Finally, a huge black ancient sword was formed and suspended in the air.


    The ancient and mysterious atmosphere came down from the high altitude, and the strong wind was blowing their clothes. In the face of such pressure, Ting Xue was still unmoved.


    "You will be brother Bai''s threat. I will never let you hurt him! Today Either you die or I die! "


    A green silk rises with the wind, and Lin Mengyao''s eyes gradually become scarlet. At this moment, the scarlet energy like water appears on the black ancient sword. In the blink of an eye, the huge ancient sword is dyed with bright blood.


    Although the power of scarlet is not strong, and even looks a little soft, but with the instinctive fighting experience, Ting Xue can feel the palpitating terrorist force, ready to move in the bright blood sword.


    "What power is this?"


    Looking at the blood color''s oppressive force, there was a holy force, which made Ting Xue''s knees tremble and wanted to surrender to her. A moment later, the black thunder and lightning, which was also more manic, swept into a thunder cloud tearing the void and pervaded around her.


    "You are the enemy and have such strength. For the sake of your master, I must kill you..."


    Ting snow cold eyes light lift, eyes finally emerge out of the real intention to kill.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao jade foot a little ground, figure follow the trend backward fly away.


    "That''s what I want to say. For brother Bai, you must die today - ten thousand scarlet return to one!"


    A Jiao drink, bloody sword, finally into a sharp light and shadow, from the sky.

 Chapter 1991

    The sky turned into blood red in a moment, and the vast energy wave, like a thick fog, curled around the ancient sword that fell from the sky, pulling out a gorgeous line of fire in the air.


    Ting Xue stares at the red ancient sword with a pretty face. Her fingerprints move, and a strange mark suddenly appears on her eyebrows.


    With the opening of the power of the demon soul, her breath also soared to the eight star chaos!


    Facing the old red sword which can tear everything, Ting Xue smiles coldly, suddenly puts the sword in her hand upside down in front of her body, and gradually releases her hand.


    Looking at the flying light sword, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Drunk eight immortals seventh style, yaochi sea view."


    With a light reading of Ting Xue, Lin Mengyao quickly uses the same technique to put the seven Huang candle Yang upside down in front of him.


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    What?!


    Ting Xue was shocked and looked into the distance. At that moment, the red sword finally hit her body.


    When both of them use yaochi to watch the sea, who will be injured?


    I don''t know.


    Boom -


    the whole earth suddenly trembled, and the infinite fire waves surged out from between them, tearing the earth apart and soaring into the sky at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, the location of the last explosion was actually the center between them. Lin Mengyao, with his mouth half open, held the Qihuang candlelight firmly, and unconsciously made a cold sweat in his palm.


    Ten thousand scarlet return to one is very powerful. If the damage rebounds to herself, she will die.


    "You guy..."


    Ting Xue also can''t believe her eyes. For her, the only logical explanation is that this girl is the descendant of cat emperor.


    "The cat emperor, how many disciples do you want?"


    Looking back on the extraordinary fat man I once saw in Qingzhou, I''m not happy to see Lin Mengyao and Ting Xuedun again. Does the cat emperor have nothing to do but take his apprentices to play?


    And the potential of each disciple is so terrible.


    But even though she is the descendant of emperor cat, Ting Xue is not afraid.


    Wanchaoge has never been afraid of anyone!


    Just when Ting Xue''s eyes are full of killing intention to condense the spirit power in the sword again, a pair of fishy red wings appear behind Lin Mengyao. They look at each other from a distance, their bodies flash, and instantly turn into two lights and shadows, just like a comet colliding, and they collide with each other fiercely.


    In the vast world, they twinkle rapidly. Every time they fight, they are equal, and then they quickly separate.


    After several fierce battles, Ting Xue was completely shocked.


    With her current strength, she should be able to easily kill Lin Mengyao. After all, with the same speed, she has an absolute advantage in strength.


    However, since Lin Mengyao''s body emits strange red light, his strength and speed have been upgraded to an almost terrifying range. Not only can he compete with Ting Xue, but also Lin Mengyao seems to have a certain advantage in speed.


    Within a moment, Ting Xue was in danger.


    After retreating for a distance, Ting Xue holds a long sword and looks at Lin Mengyao: "I didn''t expect that you still have such ability. Is it to deal with me?"


    "Oh..."


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao chuckled: "the ability to hide is just to promise elder brother Bai that he doesn''t want others to see this ability. Now he uses all his strength to kill you and sweep out obstacles for elder brother Bai!"


    "Tut, big brother Bai is very kind. I don''t know what kind of charm your so-called big brother Bai has. He can capture such a proud girl as you."


    "It has nothing to do with capture. A cold-blooded man like you will never understand it!"


    Lin Mengyao flashed to Ting Xue again, and the two started a fierce attack.


    The power of scarlet pupil lies in its overwhelming strength, which is mainly manifested in close combat. Ting Xue''s fighting style is also close combat. They are facing a hard and rigid situation, which makes people palpitating.


    Every sword and every step is very important for them. Once anyone makes a mistake, they will be dealt a fatal blow.


    Ting Xue has been wandering in the world for so many years, and finally she can meet her equal opponent. She is more excited than shocked.


    Similarly, Lin Mengyao also knows that ting Xue is such a powerful man. The strongest man in the universe is by no means a false name.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Bai, I must clear the obstacles for you. Now I can fight with you side by side!


    Lin Mengyao clenched his teeth, with the speed advantage suddenly around the snow behind, suddenly a sword swept out.


    Ting Xue, who had no time to dodge, forced herself to turn around and retreat one step backward to avoid a fatal blow. However, the sword Qi still cut her in front of her, and a blood wave soared up.


    The scorching of scarlet power made Ting Xue''s body tremble fiercely, and even her soul almost collapsed.


    But now she has only one belief in her heart, that is, she will never lose to anyone!"I will never lose!"


    Ting Xue suddenly a Jiao drink, fingerprints dancing fast, black thunder and lightning with the trend of a network forward overwhelming.


    With tingxue''s ability, black lightning almost flashes into the sky, covering an area of thousands of feet.


    Under the scope of such a terrorist attack, Lin Mengyao had no time to dodge, so he could only turn the scarlet power to defend.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of explosions from the air, Lin Mengyao with a sword desperately resist, step on the void step by step back.


    If she is a strong person in chaos, she will be cut into dust at this time. But Lin Mengyao has scarlet power to protect her body and strong defense, which makes her survive the thunder.


    Whew -


    just as Lin Mengyao breathes a sigh of relief, Ting Xue quietly appears in front of her eyes.


    In a hurry, Lin Mengyao instinctively stabs Ting Xue''s chest with a sword.


    In the face of this fierce and domineering sword, Ting Xue gives a grim smile. She doesn''t take any precautions. Instead, she uses the same technique to stab Lin Mengyao with her backhand.


    "You...!"


    I didn''t expect Ting Xue to trade her life for her life.


    Poof!


    Poof -


    two swords, one black and one red, suddenly pierced each other''s body, splashing two waves of blood.


    At this moment, their faces were extremely pale. It was obvious that the power of scarlet and black lightning were not so gentle.


    Strike the sword together, draw the sword together, fall together


    Cold wind whistling in the ear, Lin Mengyao a dress with the wind, falling at the same time, she tired strong open eyes, unexpectedly see Ting Xue in her smile.


    Why does she laugh?


    She


    The body suddenly spreads to all tremble, Lin Mengyao covers the chest, the instant vision is dull to come down.


    It''s poison!

 Chapter 1992

    Bang!


    Lin Mengyao finally fell to the ground, paralyzed body can''t do any defense, the pain from behind, let her a mouthful of blood spray out, dyed red skirt.


    Body


    Can''t move!


    She looked at the sky and felt that the spiritual source in her body was rapidly exhausted. The spiritual power in the spiritual pulse was withering and decaying, and the toxin had gone deep into her heart in an instant.


    The beating of the heart is getting weaker and weaker.


    In the blurred vision, she faintly saw Ting Xue coming.


    Cover the wound of Ting snow, all over bloody appearance, tired, but she with the strength of the strong down.


    Come to Lin Mengyao''s side, looking at her dying appearance, Ting Xue smiles happily.


    "The white elder brother in your mouth, can''t be that white Chen?"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes trembled as his voice fell.


    Seeing this, Ting Xue smiles and turns around suddenly.


    "If you are poisoned by me, you can''t survive unless you are in the presence of Old Master Lu. But as far as I know, Mr. Lu is in Xiangzhou now, so you''d better enjoy the last time. "


    At the foot of the silver flash, Ting snow into a flash of light, fly to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    She''s gone.


    Ever since I fought with Dugu Jue and killed him with scarlet force, I naively thought that I could fight with brother Bai.


    Originally, I was too naive


    Unwilling to tears in the eyes, Lin Mengyao now even shaking strength are not.


    The poison has attacked the heart.


    Brother Bai


    Grandmother


    Second brother!


    I''m not reconciled.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou, white Chen on the bed is kneeling, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He jumped out of bed in disbelief, pressing his palms to his heart, his eyes gradually covered by blood.


    Mengyao, her soul mark is rapidly weakening!


    "No!"


    The white Chen facial expression is violent to sink, suddenly break a window but come out, flew to high altitude.


    Looking at the direction of zhuxianjianzong, he was in deep pain at the moment.


    Isn''t Mengyao killing xianjianzong? With Ye Jianxin, who can hurt her!


    Does it mean that Luoxi came to zhuxianjianzong?!


    "Mengyao..."


    In front of his eyes, he seemed to have a smiling face again. No matter when, Lin Mengyao was quietly with him. He was the God!


    The palm of his hand is pinched into a fist. Bai Chen is too far away from zhuxianjianzong now, and it''s impossible to rush back in an instant.


    "What the hell happened!"


    His face is very gloomy, so he stands in the cold wind, absorbed in feeling the almost extinguished Soul Ring in the divine consciousness.


    Bai Chen is very afraid now. He must not lose Lin Mengyao.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to bear it!


    Helplessness, remorse, affect his every nerve, so that the distance two figures are rapidly approaching, he did not notice.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the river, Lin Mengyao lies quietly in the grass. She has closed her eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    The little face without blood color looks a little ferocious, but this ferocious color is very stiff.


    At this moment, the space in front of her body suddenly twisted rapidly. A woman, also wearing a yellow fir, walked in the void.


    "Wow, I''m dying!"


    The woman''s eyes brightened, half squatted down, curiously put her fingers under Lin Mengyao''s breath.


    The breath''s gone?!


    She suddenly surprised, and quickly pressed the palm in Lin Mengyao''s heart.


    "And the heartbeat! Hoo, it''s dangerous. "


    The girl angrily spit out a bad breath, immediately stood up, Qingcheng small face raised a smile of praise: "to fight with the killing God Ting snow like this, you little girl, it''s not easy!"


    From the pale yellow sleeve, a small white hand moves slowly. With the woman''s voice, an ice crystal suddenly covers Lin Mengyao completely.


    "Starway 29, frozen."


    A golden light flashed by, and she and Lin Mengyao instantly disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Mengyao!


    The sky in Yongzhou is white with sweat and red eyes.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his eyes: "the soul mark of Mengyao is stable! Someone saved her


    At this moment, he almost cried for joy, thin body, can not help shivering.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew how dangerous Lin Mengyao was just now by his perception of his soul mark.


    It''s not polite to say that in a moment, she will fall!


    The excited hand has no idea where to put it. Bai Chen looks up to the sky and smiles happily. At this moment, he suddenly feels a sharp sword gas approaching behind him. At the critical moment, Bai Chen''s face sinks, his fingerprints move, and the wind god sword automatically comes out of its sheath and stops behind him.Bang!


    With a bang, the people behind him were obviously shaken back for some distance.


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly came a burst of buzzing sound.


    The voice is very noisy, make white Chen suddenly raised his head, reflected in his eyes is, incredibly is countless bumblebees, like a yellow cloud, to this side.


    "This is Sand is a kind of psychic skill? "


    Bai Chen instantly saw that the wasps were actually transformed from the yellow sand. With the tip of his foot, his body immediately retreated.


    But those wasps, like the ones who locked him down, chased him after him. The speed made him a little tricky.


    "Hard stuff!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, small six suddenly out of his divine sense, in the face of the overwhelming wasp, small six will four feet steady void, a tiger.


    "Roar -"


    a pink pitching shot out in an instant and turned into endless lightning, shaking all the wasps into flying sand.


    Gravel filled the air. Under the blurred vision, two old men in white robes were standing on the street, one with a sword and the other with fingerprints, glaring at each other.


    The holy sword pattern printed on their robes is exactly the pattern of Xinglan temple, but there are some differences.


    Because of the holy sword of Xinglan temple, the pattern of the sword is twelve stars in a row, and the holy sword on the robes of the two people in front of them has no stars.


    "Are you the people of Xinglan altar?"


    A moment later, Bai Chen finally asked.


    Smell speech, hold sword old person snow eyebrow a wrinkly: "know clearly old ask."


    What do you mean?


    Bai Chen doubts, that old man already rushed to come again, this time, his sword shadow unexpectedly is to sweep out the sword array of a rotation, fly to revolve in Bai Chen''s whole body, completely surrounded him and small six among them.


    This old man''s a hand is to kill move, even if white Chen doesn''t know his intention, also can probably guess.


    The corners of his mouth slowly curved, and Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, holding the wind sword firmly: "you, don''t you come to avenge Qiu mu?"

 Chapter 1993

    While speaking, Bai Chen moves with his sword and resists the shadow of the sword in all directions in an instant.


    The old man slowly took out a pill from his waist and sent it to his mouth. His old eyes were full of hatred: "this time, I''ve brought a pill to avoid poison. I''ll see what you can do!"


    Poison avoiding pill?


    Bai Chen really wants to laugh.


    "Qiumu didn''t die at my hands. If you have time to fool around here, you''d better go to find your real enemy." Bai Chen doesn''t want to conflict with Xinglan altar.


    But the old man didn''t listen to him at all.


    I saw the old man roar, and immediately rushed with his sword. What the sword pointed to was also Bai Chen!


    "Stubborn!"


    Bai Chen''s face sank and his figure flashed. He appeared behind the old man like a ghost. With a huge wave, he patted the old man''s back and heart.


    "Be careful!"


    The sudden attack, let another old man quickly exclaimed, he never thought, Bai Chen''s speed has been rapid to such a situation.


    The two old guys are all four-star chaos, and they are exactly the same as Bai Chen. They thought that with the experience of Lao Dao, they can get the upper hand. As long as they have the poison avoiding pill, they can guard against Bai Chen''s sneak attack. However, the reality has completely swollen their faces.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the cheering fell, a low muffled sound rang out, and immediately the old man, who was equivalent to Bai Chen''s realm, had his eyes protruded and flew away without warning.


    Beat an old man very easily, white Chen lazy lift an eye, see another person.


    "I said that I didn''t kill qiumu. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing this, the old man turned his eyes and immediately showed a complex color: "what you said is true?"


    "I have no reason to cheat you ~"


    "well, I''ll go back and report to the master of the jar. You can go."


    The old man took a deep breath with his negative hand, and his face showed a touch of indifference.


    Bai Chenwen and Xiao Liu look at each other and turn to leave together.


    At this time, the surrounding land suddenly collapsed, countless yellow sand sprang up, and finally turned into four sand walls, which bound them firmly.


    Immediately after the sand wall appeared, a purple mist filled the air, which was obviously a kind of poisonous gas.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    "Old man, you''re really on your nose!"


    As Bai Chen sweeps with his sword, the sand wall bursts open. Seeing it, the old man in the distance is shocked: "how can the miasma have no effect on you! Are you really a good poison user? "


    "I''ll poison you!"


    Bai Chen raises a foot, suddenly turns the waist, and throws out the wind sword in his hand.


    The wind god sword comes out of its hand and spins rapidly, just like a black awn.


    Puyi -


    the old man, caught off guard, suddenly spattered a wave of blood on his neck. He saw the wind sword flying by. After spinning for a week in the distance, it flew back again and was held by Bai Chen again.


    At this time, the old man who had been injured before also rushed in again.


    Under the same realm, these two people are as weak as mole ants to Bai Chen.


    A sword swept, the old man directly divided into two, two body flying from the white Chen side, fell into the distance.


    Throw away the blood stains on the sword at will and put it in the scabbard. Bai Chen pats Xiao Liu''s forehead and walks to the distance.


    Star haze altar is star haze Temple placed in the north of the eagle dog, if they want to fight, white Chen absolutely not afraid.


    And one day, he will set foot in Xinglan temple again to challenge Shenwei!


    That year''s matter, he vaguely remembers the star haze temple also has the participation, this revenge does not revenge, the oath is not human!


    Since the appearance of human beings in Xinglan continent, Xinglan temple has been the master of the continent, high above, and self styled as the Lord of all gods.


    It''s time to change the pattern of the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Bai Chen finally arrived at zhuxianjianzong, but at this time zhuxianjianzong, as if something had happened, everyone is in a hurry, look trance.


    And the disciples in the sect are obviously less than they used to be, especially the disciples they met when they passed the stone steps all the way. They all cast complicated eyes, which made Bai Chen feel more worried.


    Mengyao!


    Bai Chen suddenly quickened his pace.


    All the way to the hall, XuanZhen Taoist is wandering in the same place, when he saw a black robed white Chen, immediately overjoyed: "white Chen, you are back at last!"


    "What happened in the end? Did something happen to Mengyao?"


    White Chen is looking at in the main hall only Xuan really a person, can''t help but the heart fiercely trembles.


    "It''s a long story..." XuanZhen took a deep breath, deep old eyes, appeared a dignified: "there is something I have to tell you, but you must promise me, never be impulsive, you must listen to me to finish!""Say it."


    "Lin Mengyao, I''m afraid she''s dead."


    This words a, white Chen facial expression drastic change.


    But when he secretly observed the soul mark in the sea of consciousness, he found that the soul mark on Lin Mengyao''s body had not disappeared.


    "Bai Chen, I know Lin Mengyao is very important to you..." Seeing that Bai Chen is not furious on the spot, Xuan Zhen is obviously confused, but he still looks sad and shakes his head and laments: "the murderer Ting Xue sent a letter saying that she killed a person. The description is very consistent with Lin Mengyao. In addition, she went out for so long and didn''t come back. This matter is even eight or nine."


    "Sha Shen Ting Xue? Did she hurt Mengyao? "


    "Hurt?" XuanZhen was stunned.


    "Yes, I have a dragon soul in Mengyao. She is not dead now, but she is very weak."


    "This...!"


    Xuan really couldn''t believe his eyes. After a moment, he was suddenly surprised: "no, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu are afraid they''ve already hit the trap!"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that before this, Ting Xue sends a letter to Bai Chen''s Companion to find her and understand Lin Mengyao''s body.


    After seeing the letter, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu immediately rush out of zhuxianjianzong according to Ting Xue''s instructions. In order to protect their safety, XuanZhen specially asks Ye Jianxin to go there in person and protect each other all the way.


    After all, ye Jianxin is the only one who can stop Ting Xue!


    But they have been out for so long, but there is still no movement. This situation makes XuanZhen feel uneasy.


    The opponent is wanchaoge, not an ordinary enemy. If Luoxi makes a move, I''m afraid Ye Jianxin can''t stop him!


    After hearing XuanZhen''s narration, Bai Chen''s face is angry, and immediately flies out of the hall.


    "Bai Chen, where are you going?"


    When XuanZhen ran out of the hall, Bai Chen had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ting Xue deliberately leads his companion out. In fact, the most real purpose is to attract Bai Chen.


    "If you want to fight me, I''ll help you!"


    Eyes become more sharp, white Chen straight to the North attack.


    He could have guessed the location of tingxue.


    If she really cared about the name of killing God, she would wait for me there!

 Chapter 1994

    At the intersection of a small town, children are chasing after jishengyu by kicking a ball. One of the three boys stumbles at the foot. When he is about to fall down, jishengyu''s hand moves and a breeze pulls the boy up.


    The little boy who flew off the ground was so scared that he began to cry on the spot, and the people around him were so scared that they ran away, shouting for help.


    Speechless put the little boy on the ground, Jisheng Yu just wanted to say something, saw his big black eyes, tears, can''t help but escape here.


    When the children left, there were only three of them left at the intersection. According to the instructions of the last note, he looked around, then came to the back of the locust tree in front of him and found a humble tree hole.


    He took out the note from the tree hole and spread it out. His face was obviously gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jianxin asked curiously behind him.


    Hearing this, jishengyu crunched the note into ashes. He could not help scolding: "this bastard, let''s go to the next town again!"


    Since they left zhuxianjianzong, they have been walking by tingxue. Seeing that they have passed through more than ten towns, they still haven''t seen tingxue.


    But under, three people came to an inn to live down, temporarily rest.


    It''s a small town. It''s very cool in the inn, but it''s hard to be quiet.


    Ye Jianxin likes a quiet environment, which is suitable for him to sit alone in the room and concentrate on cultivation.


    He is a Wuchi. He was famous in ancient times, so he actually has an unknown nickname -- Wuchi Xin.


    Chu junran came to jishengyu''s room, closed the door, and looked at him with some doubts: "is there anything you want to discuss when you asked me to come here?"


    "Yes."


    Jisheng Yu pointed at it and then pretended to be calm. Then he showed his anger and began to scold: "this damned Ting Xue actually treats us as dogs. When I find her, I must peel her skin and throw her out to feed the dog!"


    As he scolds, he winks at Chu junran. Then he comes to the table, taps the tea in the cup with his fingers, and slowly writes a line on the table.


    When Chu junran saw the water on the table, her pretty face suddenly sank.


    The content of today''s note is: shake off Ye Jianxin and take down a note under the stone bridge of Xinyu Zhennan road. Don''t play tricks, otherwise Lin Mengyao will never be dead!


    There is no corpse!


    Seeing these four words, Chu junran''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    The jade hand is dead to knead into a fist, she now wishes to immediately find Ting Xue, and then fight to the death with her!


    But the other side has obviously found Ye Jianxin.


    It seems that if you don''t shake off Ye Jianxin, the other party won''t show up.


    "What shall we do now?" Chu junran carefully lowered her voice.


    Smell speech, Ji Sheng Yu thought, immediately raised palm, put on her forehead, gently three times.


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes trembled, instantly understood and nodded seriously.


    Then they had a good chat, and Chu junran went back to have a rest.


    In a quiet town, no one knows these three powerful people. Their arrival is like a dragonfly skimming water and a swallow on a branch. No one cares about them or pays attention to them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bai Chen and Xiao Liu are flying all the way north against the clouds. Bai Chen has already guessed where Ting Xue will be. He only hopes that he can get there first, otherwise, his companion will be in danger.


    Let Ye Jianxin protect Jisheng Yu and Chu junran. This is not a wise choice at all.


    If Ting Xue is not stupid, he will find the existence of Ye Jianxin, and Bai Chen is very clear that ye Jianxin is a martial arts maniac. In fact, his mental skill is inferior to that of ordinary people. Ting Xue will not appear in front of him.


    So, be sure to get there quickly!


    One person, one tiger, gallops between the clouds, day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Chu junran sat alone on the eaves, looking up at the warm and cool moonlight, and a mist appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    At that time, Lin Mengyao first appeared in front of her as an enemy, outside the Yunxiao sword clan.


    At that time, she was hit by Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet sword. Although Lin Mengyao was not strong enough to threaten her, at least the scarlet power was recognized by her.


    After that, Bai Chen led chenyao Jianzong to attack Fengshen mountain, and fought against her in the unprecedented peak of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Lin Mengyao was defeated by her again.


    Next is the star haze Shenwu conference, the battle of the eight, they meet again, can not show the power of scarlet Lin Mengyao in the conference, almost defeated in her hands.


    When they arrive at Xiuyun, Chu junran, in order to stop Lin Mengyao and others who are impulsive, defeats them again by one to eight.


    Time and again the duel, Lin Mengyao never won her, this matter became the girl in the heart of the persistence, and persistence.To surpass Chu junran is Lin Mengyao''s goal all the time.


    However, when they went to the kingdom of Baotu, they were attacked by mysterious demons. They were forced into the volcano, and finally absorbed the unique energy of heaven and earth there. After that, Lin Mengyao no longer regarded her as a target.


    Originally, she thought it was Mengyao. She really regarded her as a sister, so she didn''t fight with her anymore.


    It wasn''t until the decisive battle against Dugu Jue that she finally realized that Meng Yao didn''t want to fight with her, but it was unnecessary.


    Now Mengyao has already surpassed her.


    Chu junran clenched her fists in her hands. In the deep of her eyes, the blue light flashed away.


    "Mengyao, it''s my turn to take you as the goal I have to surpass. Why Why did you die in Ting Xue''s hands! Why


    With a tearful sigh, Chu junran trembled for a long time and finally stood up.


    For her, Mengyao is a natural opponent, chasing and inspiring each other. She is also the first sister in her life.


    Blood feud between sisters!


    Whew -


    a light and shadow suddenly flash from below and finally appear on the eaves, which is jishengyu!


    Seeing the comer, Chu junran quickly turns her back and brushes her sleeves to wipe the corners of her eyes.


    "Sister junran..."


    This is the first time Ji Shengyu has seen Chu junran cry since she met her.


    The proud Tianfeng, the descendant of the southern Zhuque emperor, even shed tears for her companion.


    Sure enough, Chen Yao sword clan is his favorite.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well."


    They both raised their eyes and finally turned into two lights and shadows, flying to the West.


    Whether Chu junran or Ji Shengyu, they are all fighting with the belief that they will die.


    If you can''t get revenge for your companions, you will die in battle and never be a coward!


    Moreover, it has been nearly two years since they left Wanmo valley. In these two years, their strength has grown to a certain extent.


    Who is the winner? We have to fight before we know!

 Chapter 1995

    The thunder in winter and the wind in the night.


    Once the Immortal King clan, now it has been razed to the ground, and the ruins are full of white bones.


    Tingxue is wearing a black strong clothes, quietly sitting on a boulder, looking up at the sky sometimes roaring thunder, indifferent eyes, gradually emerge a touch of sadness.


    "The fate of the disaster star is to destroy the world..."


    With a touch of bitterness in her mouth, she lowered her head again, her chin resting on her knees, staring at the ruins in front of her eyes, waiting for the enemy to come.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirteen thousand years ago, Beichen empire.


    Gardenia bloom season, originally should be people busy in the fields between the hard sowing time, but in an unknown Valley, people are foot wrapped in chains, ragged, difficult to walk.


    This is the heaven prison set up by the imperial family of Beichen empire. What is locked up in the valley are all serious criminals of the Empire.


    Here, there are no rules, no restrictions, as long as you have the ability, you can kill the people around you.


    And this valley also has a very interesting name


    Evil Valley!


    The land of the devil!


    On this day, a seven-year-old girl came to the valley of all evils under the escort of two strong men, wrapped in small feet.


    When she appeared in front of the crowd, those fierce criminals suddenly had a strong interest in this little girl who looked a little silly.


    In nuota''s valley of all evils, there are less than 70 serious offenders. Those who survive are all attached to the knees of the strong. As time goes by, there will be no more fighting among the factions, but life will become boring.


    For them, the only fun is to wait for the arrival of the new, and then fight to trample the new to death, in order to make a big fast.


    Those who can be sent here must be those who are full of serious crimes. They have never seen such a little girl before.


    For a time, people are curious around.


    "Haha, this little guy here today is so interesting. What crime has she committed?" A bald man half squatted down, grinning at xiaotingxue, yellow teeth still occupy green leaves.


    Faint smell rich halitosis, Ting snow small hand immediately covered his nose, back.


    Her scornful look immediately attracted a round of ridicule, which made the bald man feel a little embarrassed.


    His face became dark and twisted. The man rubbed his chin and looked up at the prisoner.


    "She was born as a disaster star. As soon as she made a noise, the village was hit by a mountain torrent. She was the only one in the village who survived. Later, she was adopted by a couple. But this ambitious little girl killed her adoptive father, so she was finally sent here." The prisoner spoke patiently. In fact, he hated Ting Xue very much. He deliberately explained her crime to attract the eyes of those who committed it again.


    In the valley of all evils, serious criminals can fight at will, but the prisoner can''t kill the prisoner, so the prisoner is actually killing with a knife.


    Sure enough, after hearing the prisoner''s words, many people were in high spirits. Even Mo, who was lying on the straw mat in the distance, could not help frowning and looking over.


    "Uncle." Ting Xue then turned around and pointed to the bareheaded man''s feet in a puzzled way: "why is there no iron chain at his feet?"


    As soon as the words came out, people were stunned and immediately laughed one after another.


    "If you have the ability to break the chain, you can move as freely as he does."


    The prisoner snorted with disdain and turned away.


    "Kid, look at your delicate skin, I really can''t bear to leave you in the pot, hey ~"


    at this moment, the bald man had a big hand and grabbed Ting Xue''s face.


    Not far away from the prison, the corner of his mouth also appeared a cold smile.


    However, before his smile was fully extended, there was a crack of bone behind him, followed by the hysterical howl of the bald man.


    What!


    The prisoner turned in a hurry, terrified by the miserable howl.


    See that five big three thick bald man, is full of face pain kneel in front of Ting snow, and his big hand, is also by Ting snow that white temporary small hand broke on the spot.


    Such a scene shocked people.


    For the eyes cast from all directions, Ting Xue seems to have not seen it. She looks down at the chain on her ankle. Her little foot kicks at will. With a bang, the chain breaks on the spot.


    "This...!"


    Looking at the scene, the prisoner trembled his legs and sat down on the ground.


    "You little devil!"


    Bareheaded men know that in such a place, once there is a conflict with people, it is not life or death!


    In his eyes, he tried to bear the pain of breaking his wrist. He took out a dagger from behind and stabbed Ting Xue''s body directly.


    The bald man''s hands are very neat, ordinary people can''t react at all, and they can''t think that he can still have the strength of counterattack under the serious injury, but Ting Xue has been staring at him indifferently. Just when his shoulder has a little range, her sole is raised backward, and then she kicks it hard.With a bang, the bald man suddenly turned over his eyes and covered his crotch.


    The fallen dagger is precisely grasped by Ting Xue.


    "Don''t mess with me."


    Light drop three words, Ting snow indifferent through the crowd.


    The people were dumbfounded and did not dare to step forward.


    "You are so scared by a little child. Do you deserve to be called a villain?"


    At this time, lying in the distance, Mo finally sat up.


    Hear his words, those originally cowardly people, one after another ferocious to Ting snow around again.


    They know that boss Mo never collects waste. If they counselled the little girl now, I''m afraid everyone will die after tonight.


    Ting snow feet slightly a meal, tight small face, turned to Mo eldest brother''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the third night.


    Ting Xue is sitting in the villain''s Valley alone, looking at the corpses all over the ground soaking in the blood river. Her indifferent eyes are totally devoid of human feelings.


    She not only killed Mo, the serious criminals, but also the imperial prison guards who were responsible for guarding here.


    Now, she is the only one who is still alive in Wanmo valley.


    Lonely company, moonlight cold Qi Qi Qi, Ting Xue sat on the boulder, eyes a little dull.


    "Why do you say I''m a disaster? What''s the relationship between the flood in the village and me..."


    "Since I was born, my mother has died, my father has been bitten to death by poisonous snakes, and my only grandfather who loves me also died in the torrent. Shouldn''t all this be my misfortune?"


    "Disaster star, go to your uncle''s disaster star!"


    Ting Xue gets up angrily and throws the dagger out in the air.


    However, at this time, the space in front of her suddenly surges strangely, and black cracks spread in the void. Finally, a man with a strange face in a blue robe comes out, which makes Ting Xue''s indifferent eyes appear a touch of surprise for the first time.

 Chapter 1996

    "Little fellow, would you like to come with me?" The man coming out of the void is Luoxi, the demon king of Wanchao Pavilion. Seeing Ting Xue''s indifferent face, he can''t hide his joy. His eyes are gentle and his tone is quite soft.


    Wen Yan, Ting Xue frowned and looked dejected: "I''m the disaster star. I''ll follow you and kill you sooner or later."


    "Disaster star?"


    "All the people around me died. They said I was a disaster. I was born to bring disaster."


    "Yes."


    Luoxi mouth slightly Yang, sitting beside Ting Xue.


    Seeing that he was not afraid, Ting Xue curiously looked at this extraordinary man: "don''t think you are very strong, you can control me. The fate of the disaster star will not be changed by anyone."


    These words, in fact, were once said by the people in the village when they insulted Ting Xue, but she kept them all in mind, and along the way, her hands were covered with blood, and she was more convinced that all these were real fates.


    Luo Xi looked directly at these disordered corpses in front of him and said with great interest: "this is not your first time to kill people, is it


    Hearing this, Ting Xue shook her head: "the first time I killed my adoptive father..."


    "Adoptive father?"


    Hearing this, Luo Xi''s eyes became more excited.


    A seven-year-old girl can actually kill her adoptive father?


    Such indifference is a natural killer!


    Because of this, Luoxi even wanted to take her in.


    Luo Xi spread out his palm slowly, and a dark blue flame appeared in his palm. The flame moved faintly, and the surrounding air stagnated.


    Different from the black white flame, the blue flame of Luoxi has an extremely strong energy fluctuation, which makes tingxue feel an unparalleled sense of pressure in an instant.


    Sweat flowed down from her small face, and she looked at Luoxi incredulously: "who are you on earth?"


    "King of Wanchao Pavilion."


    The light road of Luoxi.


    "Wanchao pavilion?"


    "You don''t need to know about it for the time being." Luoxi stood up and waved his palm in the air. A dark crack appeared in front of him.


    "Come with me or stay, it''s up to you."


    Light left a word, Luoxi straight into the void.


    Seeing that the cracks in the space are rapidly getting smaller, Ting Xue has no time to think about it. At this moment, she can only rely on her instinctive reaction to rush in.


    ¡­¡­


    What Luoxi sees is Ting Xue''s innate intention to kill.


    A natural killer, without any emotion, will face anyone in the future, there will be no emotional fluctuations.


    Such a person has no weakness and no nemesis!


    However, he did not know the truth that ting Xue killed her adoptive father.


    It was the couple who adopted her, but to be exact, her adoptive father wanted a cheap labor force.


    After buying her, the adoptive father got drunk all day and threw his wife and Xiao tingxue into the field to work.


    Day by day, Ting Xue witnessed her adoptive mother suffer inhuman torture all day long. Until one night, her adoptive mother was kicked to the corner of the table by her adoptive father and broke her head. At that moment, she no longer hesitated. She picked up the scissors beside her and stabbed her adoptive father''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After joining Wanchao Pavilion, Ting Xue received the most rigorous training every day. She was naturally sensitive to sword. She was also extremely advanced in her cultivation. Ten thousand years later, Xiao Ting Xue has become the God of killing in the north.


    Under the cultivation of Luoxi, she completely lost her humanity and became the strongest blade of wanchaoge.


    With her first success in defeating a strong man in the universe, her strong heart came into being.


    Luoxi once told her that the fate of the disaster star is to destroy the world, and Luoxi is making unremitting efforts for this purpose


    ¡­¡­


    "The fate of the disaster star is to destroy the world." Ting Xue is sitting alone in the ruins of xianwangzong. Recalling the words of Luoxi in those years, her calm eyes gradually show a touch of perseverance: "master, this is your destiny and my destiny You want to use Bai Chen to irritate Xinglan altar. This is the overall situation. I should have followed your instructions. But... "


    The palm of the hand unconsciously clenched the sword at the waist, Ting Xue suddenly stood up, petite body, not moved in the cold wind: "but this time, please forgive my caprice. I am also a human being and have true feelings. I will never allow anyone to be contaminated with the name of killing God! Bai Chen, he must die in my hands


    Resentful light tremble, Ting Xue suddenly raised a small face, only see under the night sky, two figures are fast to this side.


    Whew! Whew!


    Chu junran and Ji Shengyu finally came here.


    Staring at the petite woman in black, Chu junran frowned and her pretty face was extremely cold: "is this the legendary murderer Ting Xue? It''s different from what I imagined.""Well?"


    Ting snow cold Mou light lift, facial expression Indifference: "are you Bai Chen''s companion?"


    "You guessed right." Jishengyu rolled his sleeve and held the sword in his hand.


    At that time, the spiritual power of the four-star chaotic environment will surge into the sky in an instant, stirring the whole ruins, flying sand and rocks, and emptying the turbid waves.


    "I''ll go first." Chu junran stepped forward, and the blue streamer in her eyes was ready to try.


    Hearing the speech, Jisheng Yu frowned: "guess boxing."


    "Yes


    Ting Xue


    Looking at the two boxing guessing guys indifferently, Ting Xue tilted her head and said, "don''t you want to fight me one-on-one?"


    For Ting Xue''s words, they seem to have never heard of it. At last, Jisheng Yu wins with scissors hands, and they shout out excitedly.


    Seeing this, Chu junran reluctantly retreats to one side, and her eyes are not happy.


    "To be honest, even if we join hands, we may not be able to fight against an expert like you. But since we are here, we don''t intend to go back alive. You killed Meng Yao with one person''s strength at the beginning, and now I''m going to make you pay with blood in the same way!"


    Jishengyu''s eyes were red, and he suddenly drank, and immediately held his hands in front of him.


    A ray of light swirled from its feet. Under the cold night sky, a million faintly visible flying swords appeared in an instant, hovering like stars in the sky.


    Another move?


    Ting Xue raised her eyes slightly and let those flying swords turn into a black ancient sword in the sky. At last, she seemed to shake her head in disappointment.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    The huge ancient sword, which exudes an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, suddenly turns into a streamer and falls from the sky.


    The sword fell, the void cracked, and the whole world fell into depression.


    However, in the face of jishengyu, who used the strongest killing moves at the beginning, Ting Xue didn''t even move her sword. She just raised a slender jade finger and pointed to the direction of the ancient sword!

 Chapter 1997

    The energy in the sky, with the thick clouds rolling and moving, like a mirage, reflects the distant sky and earth.


    Chu junran and Ji Shengyu finally saw the huge sword fall to Ting Xue''s fingertips. However, as Ting Xue''s fingers trembled, the ancient sword, which seemed to be so powerful, burst apart in an instant, and finally turned into a violent storm and spread out rapidly.


    The storm hit, the earth was swept out of a circular groove mark, standing in the center of the circle Ting Xue, standing proud, eyes with a touch of contempt.


    "This ting Xue is really strong. Be careful!"


    Chu Jun ran is reminding, in front of suddenly a flower, Ting snow unexpectedly disappeared in the distance.


    What!


    When Chu junran turns her eyes again, Ting Xue appears beside Jisheng Yu. As she bends her finger, Jisheng Yu is hit hard. Like a broken kite, she flies upside down. She bumps into a gully 100 meters away from the ruins and is unconscious.


    "Next."


    Ting Xue casually holds her hand and looks at Chu junran coldly. For a moment, Chu junran feels that the blood flow all over her body seems to have stopped.


    Fear.


    Endless fear, churning in the heart.


    It is clear that she now has the strength of six star chaos, but in the face of Ting Xue, she actually feels like a mole ant.


    "Mengyao, are you Have you ever dealt with such a monster? "


    Chu junran shakes her hands and suddenly clenches Zhu Tian Fen Yan sword. The blue flame rises with it, rolling a thick heat wave, illuminating the ruins of xianwangzong.


    Hearing Chu junran''s words, Ting Xue leans her head curiously: "is that girl Mengyao? But she''s really strong, especially when the red light on her body appears. She''s really equal to me. In the end, I almost lost in her hands... "


    Almost lost in Mengyao''s hand?


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran suddenly perked up.


    Since Mengyao can fight with her to the point of equal share, so can she!


    "Let''s die, Ting Xue --"


    Chu junran drinks. The six stars'' chaotic state and spiritual power fluctuate and sweep the whole sky. With her body movement, she immediately appears beside Ting Xue.


    Zhutian Huoyan sword, wrapped by Zhuque Shengyan, has a cyan luster and directly attacks tingxue''s neck.


    Looking at the stabbed green sword indifferently, Ting Xue has a look of disappointment in her eyes. Her figure flashes to the side like a blink, and she easily avoids Chu junran''s attack.


    "Here it is


    A sword stabs the air, Chu junran''s face turns pale, and her cold sweat falls from her forehead.


    At that moment, she couldn''t see Ting Xue''s action!


    "Asshole!"


    Chu junran''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground with a bang, and her body soared into the air. With the swing of her waist and legs, she rotated for half a circle to record a rainbow from the bottom to the top.


    The sword sweeps the sky, and the blue sword Qi tears the space in front of her eyes. However, in her sight, Ting Xue''s figure disappears in the same place.


    "Not fast enough, you are too weak."


    The cold voice came from behind Chu junran. Without waiting for her to turn around, a strong palm wind actually patted her vest.


    Puff -


    as soon as her eyes protruded, Chu Jun immediately flew away and fell into the ruins.


    With a light glance at Chu junran struggling to get up in the ruins, Ting Xue suddenly appears a touch of appreciation: "there are few strong people in chaos who can support me. I have to say, you still have some special things."


    Hold on?


    Just now, she gave her hand casually and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Moreover, the immortal said that ting Xue''s strength mainly lies in the highest level of the unity of human and sword, but from the beginning to the end, she didn''t even pull out the sword


    The powerful Ting Xue instantly arouses Chu junran''s boundless fighting spirit. Although she is seriously injured, her internal strength surges up, and finally surrounds the ruins like a sea of fire.


    In the midst of the blue sea of fire, Chu junran''s pretty face is extremely low.


    "Don''t look down on me, I''m the next Phoenix King of Phoenix Temple!"


    Chu junran looks up to the sky and drinks. A pair of green fire wings appear behind her. The sea of fire around her also begins to roll violently, becoming more and more irritable.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this pair of gorgeous green fire wings, Ting Xue was obviously interested.


    At the beginning of the decisive battle with Lin Mengyao, the girl was born with scarlet wings on her back. Her strength and speed rose sharply. The extent of improvement was amazing and incredible


    So at this moment, she began to look forward to Chu junran.


    If the opponent is not strong enough, everything will be in vain. This is Ting Xue''s kendo.


    She looks forward to meeting a strong opponent and then killing him, so that she can have a sense of achievement.


    This is also the glory of her killing God!


    ¡­¡­"Bai Chen, they are in front of us!" In the mountains in the distance, a man and a tiger gallop at full speed. Xiao Liu suddenly raises his tiger''s claws and points to the distance.


    "Well, junran is fighting Ting Xue..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, the spirit power on the body fluctuates for a moment, and the speed rises abruptly.


    He can feel the fluctuation of Chu junran''s spirit power is rapidly weakening. No accident, he should have been defeated by Ting Xue.


    So he will race against the clock to get there and save his companion!


    "Junran, hold on!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the blue sea of fire gradually dissipates, Chu junran half opens her mouth and lies on the ground haggardly. The pain behind her makes her face extremely pale.


    Ting Xue stepped on Chu junran''s back with a small foot and arms around her chest. She said, "I thought you would be as special as Meng Yao. Unexpectedly, you are not in the same level at all."


    "You Asshole...! "


    Chu Jun clenched her teeth and trembled.


    From the beginning, she exerted all her strength to be defeated by Ting Xue, which was a breathing space.


    In the final analysis, she still can''t see Ting Xue''s body method clearly, how the other party moves, how to move, is not what her eyes can capture.


    Is this the strength of Ting Xue?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ting Xue patted the ash on her shoulder at will and raised her indifferent face with pride: "I will use you two wastes to lead Bai Chen to come here. As long as he arrives here, you can go to the yellow spring together ~"


    her goal is Bai Chen?!


    Chu junran''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Originally, she was led out to zhuxianjianzong. She was trapped by her. Her goal is Baichen!


    So powerful Ting Xue, even Bai Chen


    Thinking of this, Chu junran hit the ground with tears: "Bai Chen, you must not come --"


    !!


    A cold wind, whistling past, like a nighthawk.


    At this moment, Chu junran turns her head, and Ting Xue raises her face indifferently.

 Chapter 1998

    Not far in front of Ting Xue, a man in a sky blue robe came face to face with a sword in both hands.


    The fluctuation of the spirit power of the universe made the whole earth tremble violently, and the waves filled the distance, just like a sandstorm.


    "Sacrifice to Haoran?"


    Ting Xue frowned slightly and looked at the embarrassed figure lying in the ruins in the distance. She couldn''t help but smile coldly: "it''s for your grandson. He''s not dead yet. You can take him away."


    "Grandfather..."


    Jisheng Yu half opened his eyes and couldn''t look back.


    At the moment, his ribs were broken and he couldn''t lift his strength at all.


    Seeing his grandson beaten like this, Ji Haoran''s face was obviously gloomy.


    Step by step, his eyes never leave Ting Xue.


    "Shengyu, I''m going to take away today. I''m going to kill you, too."


    "Kill me?"


    Ting Xue is slightly a Zheng, the palm immediately grasped steady green sword, the black lightning takes advantage of the situation to encircle the whole body.


    "Because you want to kill Bai Chen, I have to kill you..."


    Ji Haoran holds his two swords horizontally, and suddenly his figure flashes and rushes away to Ting Xueyu.


    The spirit pressure of the universe, when it comes, will make people feel the skin tingling, but his speed is not as fast as Ting Xue.


    They trembled together for a moment. The shadow of the sword flickered everywhere like a rain curtain. Chu Jun was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s step is tiny, and he steps in the air. He looks at the scene of black thunder clouds in front of him, and can''t help but be surprised: "it''s Ji Haoran, why did he appear there?"


    "Bai Chen, now is not the time to think about those problems. There are enemies coming." Xiao Liu is stepping on the void. Tiger''s eyes are staring at the dark place in the distance. Several extremely strong breath are approaching quickly.


    After the small six remind, white Chen this just took back the mind, not a moment, seven white robed old man, already appeared in front of him.


    What these people are wearing are all the clothes of Xinglan altar, and they are all the strong people of chaos. The one eyed old man, who is the leader, has the power of chaos peak!


    "You are really haunted. I have said for a long time that qiumu''s death has nothing to do with me."


    Bai Chen''s handprint moves, and the wind god sword comes out of the scabbard, flies out of an arc in the air, and falls into his hand.


    Hearing the words, the one eyed old man snorted coldly. Gujingwubo''s old eyes were full of cold intention to kill: "things have come to this point, so don''t quibble about the facts."


    "Yes, to explain this to you is really casting pearls before swine."


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and thunders emerge from the air. The thunderous vision of heaven and earth makes those old people turn pale on the spot.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbing array, this is the spirit skill of Lord Raytheon, how can you...!"


    Before the one eyed old man could finish his words, a bucket of strong thunder suddenly tore the night sky and fell from the sky.


    The thunder makes the old people cover their ears in a hurry. Finally, Bai Chen is hit by the thunder, and his momentum rises


    Five stars Six stars Seven stars!


    Witnessing the rise of Bai Chen''s strength, he finally stabilized in the chaos of the seven stars. The one eyed old man couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    It''s hard for him to imagine why Bai Chen has the supreme spirit skill of Xinglan temple.


    What''s more, the constitution of one body and two spirits is really shocking and unheard of.


    "Scatter!"


    The old man suddenly gave a sharp drink, and the seven people stepped back at the same time. After standing in the queue, the crowd began to seal quickly.


    Under the imprints, the golden light began to merge into a big array emblem and appeared at their feet. The body of the one eyed old man was also covered by the golden light, and the fluctuation of spiritual power further increased rapidly.


    The old man, who had only half a foot in the universe, broke through the universe directly under the blessing of the great array!


    I haven''t seen the spirit array


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that Xinglan temple has created many new things in the past 30000 years.


    "Don''t think that the Seven Star chaotic state is great. In front of our Xinglan altar, you still don''t have the qualification to be arrogant!"


    The one eyed old man stepped out, and the momentum of the universe came out. The rolling heat waves spread out like mountains and seas. When it blew through Bai Chen''s body, it was obvious that Bai Chen could feel the heat of depression.


    "This old guy is different from the enemy he met before..." Small six cautiously backward a step, full of eyes worry of see to white Chen''s back.


    Smell speech, white Chen equally deeply took a breath, handsome face, emerge a touch of moving: "yes, a very strong old thing."


    "How dare you call me an old man?" The one eyed old man was furious: "I''m the elder who protects the clan of Xinglan altar, Qi Canghai!"


    Qi!


    Hear this surname, white Chen suddenly facial expression a Shen.It''s really an unpleasant surname!


    "Xiao Liu, just step back and watch."


    White Chen side eye reminded for a while, smell speech, small six hurriedly several jumps, retreated to the extremely far position.


    At the same time, the six star haze altar elders who kept the hand-held mark also stepped back one after another, with the same pace, looking particularly neat.


    For a time, those who stay here are only Bai Chen and Qi Canghai.


    With Qi Canghai holding the sword at his waist in his hand, they look at each other and smile. They move in an instant. The next moment, they have already met each other fiercely.


    "That boy is so fast!"


    An elder in the distance couldn''t help exclaiming.


    A few people around are pale.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been able to compete with elder Qi Canghai in seven star chaos for so many years!


    "Clang, clang, clang!"


    In the sky, they fought fiercely, and the swords roared each other, which was very wonderful. The gorgeous swords were blooming like fireworks, and the sound of explosion was heard within a hundred miles.


    Looking at the white Chen who was suppressed, but the Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer, a line of elders frowned deeply.


    To maintain this big array, their spiritual power consumption is extremely huge. It''s impolite to say that they are fighting Baichen one among seven people.


    But after such a long time of fighting, Bai Chen''s offensive did not have any weakening trend, but became more and more fierce.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s strength can be strong enough to compete with the strong of Zhou Tianjing. Qi Canghai''s body flickers into the distance, breathes heavily, and his killing intention surges wildly in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe in evil today. I can''t take you, a boy in chaos!"


    Qi Canghai''s body was swept like a storm. With his dry palm, a huge emerald green palm appeared in front of him.


    "Star seal - seal the devil!"

 Chapter 1999

    The sound of cheering falls, and the dark green fog instantly turns into a huge palm print, just like a long-standing devil''s hand in purgatory, carrying the strong energy of shaking the sky, grabbing Bai Chen hard.


    This magic palm contains the unique power of Xinglan temple. Once it hits Baichen, it will directly cause a devastating blow to his soul.


    "Star seal? I really haven''t learned it for a long time... "


    Facing the wind standing in the magic light, white Chen gradually raised his eyes, dark eyes, I do not know when has become a strange dark red.


    In the face of the overwhelming fantasy energy, he suddenly put the wind sword into the scabbard. At the same time, when he turned his hand, a black flame appeared.


    At the moment when the black flame appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly rose at an indescribable speed. The scorching air wave enveloped the vast land of Cangzhou like a big steamer. Even the six elders of Xinglan altar were pale and sweating like rain.


    "What kind of flame is that?"


    Qi Canghai''s eyes bulged with surprise, and his eyes almost fell out. Such a strong fire is hard to find


    White Chen hands together ten, black flame suddenly diffuse to open, formed a huge black fire whirlpool in front of him.


    At this moment, the green devil''s palm finally collided with the black flame vortex, and the two forces collided with each other. With the spiritual power of the universe, the green devil''s palm was obviously more powerful, but the black flame was extremely difficult, like a tarsal maggot, completely enveloping the devil''s palm.


    The two forces entangle each other, and the pressure erupts everywhere. The continuous spiritual power consumption makes Bai Chen''s face suddenly heavy.


    Not only Bai Chen, the seven elders of Xinglan altar, but also one by one clenched their teeth and tried their best to push the operation of the spirit power to compete with Bai Chen.


    Small six surprised looking at the back gradually trembling, heart surfaced with waves.


    If you fight hard in this way, Bai Chen, who is one against seven, will surely suffer losses. But there are seven strong people in chaos!


    What to do!


    Xiao Liu now has only the strength of the eighth level peak, which is the peak of the star realm. It''s impossible to attack the weakest one of them.


    But just wait and see. It''s likely that Bai Chen will lose in the end


    As the two energy storms collide with each other, sweat has rolled over Bai Chen''s face. His eyes are staring at the magic palm in front of him, and his feet are pushed out for a distance on the ground.


    Junran and Shengyu are still waiting for me. I can''t lose here!


    "I''m the leader of chenyao sword sect. I can''t lose here!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes instantly appear a touch of crazy color, colorful streamer suddenly cut the sky, appeared on his body.


    At this moment, a vast and boundless energy of heaven and Earth spread out in an instant, which made Bai Chen''s power doubled to an extremely terrible situation, and enhanced the fire of chaos Shengyan in an instant.


    "No -"


    I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me had the most rare supernatural power in the world. Qi Canghai suddenly pulled out his face and finally showed a touch of regret.


    But.


    It''s too late!


    Rumble -


    thunders burst in the sky, dark clouds gathered, strong winds and darkness.


    The terrible black fire almost tore up the green palmprint, and then rolled away like a mountain torrent. In an instant, it devoured all the seven people in front of it.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Bai Chen knelt on the ground, quickly pulled out the wind sword, clubbed on the ground, so that he didn''t fall.


    This time, even the supernatural power was used. Obviously, his spiritual power consumption was very heavy.


    But he still can''t fall down, because there is still killing God Ting Xue waiting for him in front of him!


    After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Bai chenqiang stood up with a tired body. His cold eyes were full of perseverance.


    See, small six quickly fly over: "you can''t pass, now you, absolutely won''t be Ting Snow''s opponent!"


    "Junran, they are still waiting for me. I have to go."


    Bai Chen pushes Xiao Liu away.


    "Ouch!"


    Small six feet force a pedal, suddenly a bite Bai Chen''s arm.


    "Let go."


    "No!" Xiao Liu insisted: "you are not easy to become as strong as today. As long as you practice patiently, you will get revenge. I will never let you die!"


    "Xiao Liu..."


    After such a long time of company, they have become brothers.


    But he is not a coward, can''t watch his companion die, and indifferent.


    Lin Mengyao is not dead yet. Chu junran and Ji Shengyu obviously don''t know the truth. Based on Bai Chen''s understanding of them, these two guys will go all out to find Ting Xue to avenge Lin Mengyao.


    So, he has to go."I''m sorry, Xiao Liu. I have to go today, whether I live or die!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and Xiao Liu turns into a golden light, which is absorbed into his eyebrows.


    Along the way, the sound of "Ao Wu" resounds clearly, which makes Bai Chen''s mouth full of bitterness.


    Xiao Liu has signed a contract with Bai Chen. Zhan Chong can''t resist the host in any case. This is the ability of the trainer.


    Looking back at the seven people who were completely reduced to ashes in the chaos, the bones were not preserved. Bai Chen smiles coldly, and his figure flies to the distance immediately.


    He quickly took out a elixir to restore spiritual power and put it into the abdomen. However, the grade of elixir was only five, and the recovery was very slow.


    But he can''t take care of so much now. He wants Chu junran to live and Ji Shengyu to live!


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Bai Chen, it didn''t take long to arrive at the ruins of xianwangzong.


    When he fell into the ruins, the waves from under his feet made his face sink.


    It seems that there was a very fierce battle here!


    "Oh, Bai Chen, I can finally see you."


    A woman''s cold voice came from under the night sky.


    White Chen raises the moment of the eye, the eye Mou deeply vibrates, a heart, thump however but startle.


    On that boulder, Ting Xue, dressed in black clothes, seems to have suffered a lot of injuries, and her left arm is still bloody.


    But what he stepped on was Ji Haoran!


    Moreover, it seems that Ji Haoran has swallowed his breath.


    "You killed Ji Haoran?"


    Bai Chen can''t believe his eyes. You know, Ji Haoran is a real strong man in the universe. In addition, he has the true legend of the ancient double Jue sword. His real power is far beyond Qi Canghai''s seven people!


    However, Ting Xue is not satisfied with the spread of the hand: "sacrifice Haoran just, kill him, and can''t satisfy my appetite, in contrast..." Her fingerprints move, two embarrassed figure, is dragged up by a strong wind, from behind the boulder, slowly rising: "I want to kill you, take back only belongs to me


    Sha Shen Ting Xue!


    "Bai Chen! Hurry up and don''t fight her. Even her grandfather died in her hands. She''s a monster, monster -- "


    hearing Ji Shengyu''s cry and roar, Bai Chen''s palm clenched the wind sword and trembled frequently.

 Chapter 2000

    "Some things can''t be avoided..." Bai Chen smiles at jishengyu, then his eyes fall on Ting Xue, and his face looks dignified: "the hatred of three links, the hatred of Dongfang Zhiyu, and the hatred of Su Su, Meng Yao, Jun ran and jishengyu that you have hurt. Today, let''s count them all."


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu was stunned: "master, sister Mengyao has already..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s not dead."


    Bai Chen interrupted him.


    Seeing this, Jisheng Yu and Chu Jun are both stunned.


    Not dead?


    "She can''t be alive, my poison, no one can solve it!" Ting Xue raised her eyes indifferently.


    She has absolute confidence in the toxicity of her blood inheritance. Even the three elders of the Lu family are disabled now. How can others solve the poison that old Master Lu can''t solve?


    However, Bai Chen doesn''t want to tangle too much on this topic, because Chu junran and them both know very well that Bai Chen has planted the mark of Dragon Spirit in every companion''s body.


    Since he said Mengyao was not dead, he must not be!


    "Anyway, I came here today to kill you! Ting Xue, let me see how good you are


    The spirit power of the seven stars'' chaotic state suddenly rises from Bai Chen''s body. His figure flashes and turns into a light and shadow. After a few breaths, it flashes in front of Ting Xue.


    Gather the spirit power between the palms, and Bai Chen suddenly stabs his sword. The shadow of the sword is so fast that Ji Shengyu can only see a little bit of the remnant.


    However, this fierce and incomparable sword actually pierced Ting Xue''s shadow.


    In the back!


    Bai Chen suddenly turns back, a split day palm, six palm wind whistling past, with six different sound explosion, suddenly resounding.


    Whew -


    Ting Xue, who just appeared behind him, once again dodged the palm wind like a blink and disappeared out of thin air.


    "It''s gone!"


    White Chen double eyes big open, haven''t had time to react, the side is to attack a boxing style.


    Bang!


    A dull ring, Ting snow this fist, extremely heavy hit in his cheek, terrible power, immediately let white Chen double eyes a sink, slant fly away!


    "Bai Chen!"


    Chu junran struggles to lie on the ground. She can only watch Bai Chen being beaten by Ting Xue. She can''t do anything.


    "Still can''t see her attack...!"


    Inverted White Chen, difficult to open his eyes, head buzzing.


    However, Ting Xue doesn''t know when she appears behind him. She kicks him in the abdomen again. Bai Chen''s blood spurts out and falls to the ruins, shaking up the dust all over the sky.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Ji Shengyu rolled his throat: "the Lord and she are not at the same level at all..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ting Xue stood up in the air, overlooking the slightly embarrassed figure in the ruins, and her eyes were disappointed: "is my expectation of you too high?"


    "Don''t look down on him! It''s also seven star chaos. You can''t beat him! "


    At this time, Chu Jun suddenly burst out to drink, and the roar spread out quickly in the sky.


    She has never seen Bai Chen face the same realm of people are suppressed by each other, from know him, can suppress him, are far stronger than his strength.


    As soon as Chu junran''s roar fell, Bai Chen took off from the ruins and finally flew up into the sky.


    The palm presses abdomen, his face, at this time some ugly, but not as pale.


    The vision stares at Ting snow, the white Chen deeply sucked a cold air, the facial expression finally serious.


    "This is the first time that I try my best to a person in the same realm, Ting Xue...!"


    Poof Hoo -


    Bai Chen''s hand turned, and the black flame appeared all over him. The terrible heat wave plunged the whole world into a suffocating and audible high temperature.


    At the same time, his eyes also turned into a strange dark red, chaos ghost pupil and chaos Saint flame opened at the same time, with the blessing of Hunyuan thunder robbery array, the breath of terror spread quietly.


    Chu junran and Jisheng Yu both tremble under the great energy fluctuation. They would never have thought that Bai Chen is so strong now that they haven''t seen him for more than a year.


    In particular, the chaos Shengyan, it is not in the same breath as ever!


    Seeing the black flame, Ting Xue frowned unconsciously: "the fire It''s perfect! How can you have such a strange fire? "


    By implication, Bai Chen''s strength doesn''t deserve to have such a flame.


    "Ha, ha, ha It seems that I am really underestimated by you. "


    White Chen suddenly raises an eye, the palm once again clenched the wind divine sword.


    This time, Bai Chen''s speed is obviously faster. With the sweep of his sword, the wave like black flame sweeps away tingxue.


    In Ting Xue''s eyes, the offensive close at hand is still nothing. She just moves sideways at her feet, which is to understate the past."See!"


    The red eye pupil suddenly shrinks, at the moment when Ting Xue moves to the right, Bai Chen suddenly flashes and arrives, waiting for the rabbit to strike a powerful sky splitting palm in that direction ahead of time.


    Whew!


    Seeing that the six palms are about to collide, Ting Xue flashes out again, cleverly avoids all the attacks with shocking speed, and then hits Bai Chen''s abdomen with a close fist.


    Bang!


    It is a dull sound again, white Chen vomits blood to fly backward again, he can''t believe of glaring at the beautiful shadow of Ting snow, in the heart suffused with a rough sea.


    Even if chaos ghost pupil can catch her movement, her body''s reaction can''t keep up


    And Ting Xue''s fight falls into Chu junran''s eyes, that is, she is always flashing in space, and her face is muddled.


    Too strong


    This strange speed is really too strong! Bai Chen can''t be her opponent at all!


    ¡­¡­


    The soles of his feet stepped on the void, and after sliding backward for a certain distance, Bai Chen stabilized his figure again.


    Ting Xue didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue, but shook her head with eyes full of loss: "originally, I thought you would be special in the name of killing God. Originally, you are so much weaker than that little sister Lin Mengyao. You really let me down."


    So much weaker than Mengyao?


    Jisheng Yu''s mouth is half open. It''s hard to imagine how powerful Lin Mengyao is now.


    But since Ting Xue said so, it proves that Meng Yao''s strength must be far above Bai Chen.


    Of course, only Bai Chen, who hasn''t used all his strength yet


    "Bai Chen, she can defeat Meng Yao and Ji Haoran. It''s not easy. Don''t try any more. Use all your strength!" Chu junran yells at Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, Ting snow slants a head, eyes dew a wipe to expect.


    Does he have any other cards?

 Chapter 2001

    "Yes, it''s time to fight with all your strength."


    Bai Chen doesn''t procrastinate either. With a little bit of ground on his toes, his figure is in the eyes of Ji Haoran and Chu junran, and appears in front of Ting Xue in a flash.


    Two people get together less than 30 meters distance, white Chen step by step forward.


    "It has been more than ten years since I came out of the Fengyan Dynasty. In the past ten years, I have wandered between the two continents in the northwest and encountered countless powerful enemies. I don''t know how many times I have wandered between life and death. What I have paid is far more than you can compare. Today, I will let you know that your so-called name of killing God is not rare. I want it, It''s the evil emperor who comes to the world! "


    Seven colors of gorgeous streamer, Wu ran spread out from Bai Chen''s body, the supreme sacred breath, let Ting Xue''s face suddenly change.


    Ting Xue half open mouth, unbelievable eyes wide open, the line of sight in the seemingly hot seven color spiritual power sweep, beautiful eyes appear thick color of Horror: "this, is it supernatural power?"


    Supernatural power.


    Only the most powerful person in the world is worthy of the form of spiritual power, which is superior to the gods. It is invincible and supreme.


    Not to mention Luoxi, even the emperor Chen and the owner of Wanchao Pavilion did not have such spiritual power.


    Ting Xue and Dai Mei frown slightly and stare at Bai Chen: "why do you have such power..."


    In her cognition, the one who can possess this kind of power is now Lao Xuanwu, and then kuangye and Kexin.


    "No comment!"


    Bai Chen suddenly clenched his fist, and the vast supernatural power gushed out in his body without reservation. It was burning like a gorgeous flame in the night sky, and all his bones were crackling under the supernatural power.


    This is all the release of his supernatural power, which is his most perfect strength at present.


    In the face of such a strong enemy as Ting Xue, we can only win with all our strength!


    Suddenly, Bai Chen holds the wind sword in his hand, and the vast spiritual power quickly condenses in his wrist. As he shakes his arm, the wind sword spread by the colorful streamer immediately moves away like a blink.


    At the same time, Ting Xue''s speed was no less than that of the light sword shining with black thunder and lightning, which collided with the wind god sword.


    Bang!


    Just a touch, fierce wind, immediately from the foot of the two swept up, Ting snow is actually a delicate body tremor, was shocked to fly out on the spot.


    "So strong!"


    Ji Sheng Yu stares big eyes and looks at the slightly thin figure. He has no idea that Bai Chen is so terrible after he really uses all his strength!


    Ting Xue is a strong man who can defeat Ji Haoran head-on. She is definitely not a flower vase. Chaos strong man can''t beat her. Zetian strong man is defeated like a mountain in front of her


    All the way back Ting snow, bell teeth bite, cold eyes, finally emerge as angry, with her turn on the ground, body shape again into a streamer burst!


    "Under the same realm, I can''t lose to anyone -"


    they burst out such a shout at the same time, not a word bad. The two powerful spiritual forces of the Seven Star chaotic realm finally collided again, and the terrible wind suddenly overturned the earth, and the sand flew away and the waves emptied.


    This time, almost no one would give way to each other.


    Seeing that ting Xue was shaking violently all over her body, the frequency of shaking was just like the inexplicable meaning of sword. Bai Chen could not help but be shocked: "no wonder you are so strong that you have reached the situation of the unity of man and sword!"


    The unity of man and sword is hard to find when it is put into wanjian Shenzong.


    Ting Xue can comprehend such supreme Kendo in the chaos, which really shocked Bai Chen.


    Even he can''t understand the essence of the unity of man and sword.


    If he didn''t have supernatural power and chaos holy flame, he knew very well that he would never be a general of Ting Xue!


    In the lightning like battle, they gradually hit the sky from the ground, and their bodies were as swift as light and shadow, making it difficult for people to see their tracks.


    Chu junran clenched her hands tightly and looked at the two men fighting fiercely in the sky. Meimu was unwilling.


    She is the most proud Tianfeng of Phoenix Temple, and the most proud descendant of Zhuque ancestors. Now she is even farther and farther away from Baichen.


    Such unwilling heart, at the moment in her heart crazy surge, let her more hate themselves.


    "Thunder!"


    The sky, Ting snow suddenly a Jiao drink, sword sweep, ten thousand thunder from the sky.


    In the face of this no corner of the offensive, white Chen toes even point void, backward suddenly retreat, at the same time, one hand rapid seal.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    As his fingerprints moved, five black eddies suddenly appeared in front of him, like an unshakable abyss under the eternal night, absorbing all the thunder.


    "The eighth form of the eight drunken immortals - repentant ghost Lotus!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move again, and suddenly there are more than twenty black fire lotus in the sky. These fire lotus exude the unique power of chaos holy flame, and instantly envelop the world in the suffocating and audible heat wave.When the heat wave empties, Ting Xue will inevitably sweat. She holds the sword in both hands and gathers all her strength in the sword. For a moment, the sound of sadness is all over the world.


    Whew, whew -


    as Bai Chen''s fingerprints swung, more than twenty fire lilies came down from the sky one after another. The terrible and powerful energy fluctuations broke through dark cracks along the way, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    With the power of supernatural beings and the blessing of chaos holy flame, each of the black fire lotus carries enough heaven and earth energy to make Chu junran fear. However, Ting Xue sweeps out with one sword and cuts the first fire lotus flying in the air in two!


    "What a fast sword...!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was able to split the repentant ghost lotus, which could not be done by anyone.


    It has to be said that ting Xue''s understanding of Kendo is quite high. If her cultivation talent can be stronger, I''m afraid that the northern region will become a top power in the Mainland


    Ting Xue is engrossed in dancing the sword in her hand. The messy shadow of the sword turns into black streamers in front of her body, flashing rapidly.


    Almost in a gasp, all the fire lilies were cut open, and the split fire lilies landed on the earth, and then exploded into black mushroom clouds with thick smoke.


    The terrible storm, rolling and rising on the cracked earth, ground cracking, magma, such as springs, slowly spewing up into the air.


    Just like the scene of doomsday, Chu Jun''s face sank. She, who still has some action ability, immediately fled with Ji Shengyu.


    They came to a mountain far away and looked at the two figures still fighting in the smoke filled sky. They could not help falling into silence.

 Chapter 2002

    "I didn''t expect that the master''s strength was so fierce. It seems that he has been hiding his strength all the time..." Jishengyu''s eyes were shocked and stood on the mountain.


    Hearing the words, Chu Jun ran said bitterly: "where is he hiding? It''s just a forced and helpless forbearance."


    "Also, the supernatural power is too strong, such a power can never be known by the outside world, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    As they spoke, they did not know that in another remote mountain forest, Zhuge Feng and Xiaohuan were also hidden in the dark, witnessing the fierce battle in the sky.


    "It''s worthy of him. It''s really an eye opener for me to fight with Ting Xue like this." Zhuge Feng is not stingy of praise, clear eyes, the flow of people elusive luster.


    And small unreal, but at the moment is the facial expression is nervous, the cold sweat flows down from the fur.


    It saw that Ji Haoran died in the hands of Ting Xue. Although Ting Xue defeated him with the advantage of speed and the power of lightning, it has to be said that ting Xue''s strength is enough to match the universe.


    Is it really OK to fight with such a dangerous enemy?


    In his heart, he prays silently, hoping that Bai Chen can win. Even if Bai Chen doesn''t help him deal with Ji Xukun, he doesn''t want Bai Chen to die in Ting Xue''s hand.


    "Xiao Huan, now the sacrificial family is the oldest, the next is to sacrifice Shengyu, and the last is to sacrifice Xukun." Zhuge Feng cold eyes look back, light way.


    "Well."


    Xiao Huan nodded, the color of worry in his eyes, did not see at all, still looking at the far sky.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Feng''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his palms rubbed between his sleeves unconsciously. Then, like it, he watched and went away.


    ¡­¡­


    "The third, the fourth and the fifth forms of Zui Baxian!"


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly retreats, and his fingerprints dance rapidly. Countless golden rays instantly turn into real golden ropes, which are wrapped around Ting Xue.


    And then the thick white fog diffused, covering Ting snow for a moment.


    At that time, Bai Chen''s palm was full of bowstring, and his fingertips sent more than ten golden arrows, which suddenly cut through the void and flew into the white fog.


    At the same time, he quickly put the wind sword into the scabbard, raised one foot high, and maintained the throwing posture. The black flame and the colorful streamer intertwined with each other, rising and rolling. The strong storms shook the whole sky, and the cracks were all over the place .


    "Break it for me!"


    In the thick white fog, suddenly came a cold drink. I saw countless black lightning rising from the sky. In a moment, the fairy in the fog was scattered.


    And at this moment, the terrible energy of heaven and earth, like the fire of the starry sky, has spread in the whole sky.


    Black flame whirlpool, covering the sky, until the distance, looking endless.


    Looking at the proud figure between the black fire whirlpool, Ting Xue finally saw a deep fear in her eyes at this moment.


    "You, how can you..."


    "The second form of all things - nirvana."


    The cold voice, Wu''s confession Chen mouth spreads out, see ten thousand li black flame roll but move, finally crazy gush, condense in the palm of white Chen.


    With Bai Chen throwing it hard, a black ring of fire thump and ring, terror to despair of energy training, a moment from high air anger down.


    In the face of the scorching heat, Ting Xue''s face was as pale as ashes, and she quickly carried her sword.


    Boom -


    a series of flame cloud rings burst from the high sky, the storm furiously rolled up, and the black flame billowed between the storms, and the whole sky was torn open a huge space crack.


    The terrible energy storm instantly made Bai Chen vomit blood and fly away. This move is full of vitality. He used the power of supernatural power, and its power is amazing!


    In the center of the storm, the howl of Ting''s hysteria resounded. Her voice was shrill and cold, and gradually weakened from strong to weak. Finally, with her breath, she disappeared into the sea of fire.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Chu junran steps into the air, blinks a few times, and quickly connects Bai Chen to her arms. At this moment, Bai Chen is completely exhausted and faints in her fragrant arms.


    Looking at the black sea of fire filled the sky for a long time, Ji Shengyu''s eyes were dull, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    Is this Bai Chen''s strength


    He was stunned.


    Bai Chen''s strength makes him realize his own insignificance.


    At the same time, it also made him understand a truth.


    If you want to chase the second uncle, you must become stronger and stronger with Bai Chen. Only in the future can you do it.


    "Bai Chen, this time, it''s you who protect us..."


    Chu Jun ran looks at Bai Chen''s haggard pale face with tears in her eyes. The corners of her mouth are bitter and slowly melt away.All along, she hopes that she can become stronger and fight side by side with Bai Chen. At least she can share some pressure for him in the face of an irresistible enemy.


    But in the end, she can only stand on one side and watch Bai Chen shoulder everything alone.


    The scene of the black fire emptying lasted for several hours before it was destroyed. Chu junran and others had already left here.


    Tingxue is dead.


    A generation of killing gods, after all, was defeated by the full force of the evil emperor and died under the ruins of xianwangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deep-sea palace, Luo Xi''s eyes are dull, looking at a wisp of ghost on the candlestick beside him. At last, the color of the ghost disappears, and his turbulent heart cannot be calmed for a long time.


    Wolf they fall one by one, he did not show heartache, even his apprentice Dongfang Ke''er, also did not let him sad.


    However, Ting Xue died, his heart, but inexplicable pain.


    Under the dull eyes of Luoxi, I can remember the scene of that year.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, why are other gods so hostile to you? Is it because you killed your master in those years that they think that the Lord of the cabinet might have been harmed by you?" Xiaotingxue just finished her training, and dragged her tired body to Luoxi.


    Hearing this, Luo Xi''s face suddenly became angry: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, otherwise..."


    "I just want to say that the master doesn''t need to pay attention to the idea of mediocrity. You must have your reasons for killing your master."


    For others, they dare not say these words in front of Luoxi, but Ting Xue is always cold and thin, and she doesn''t know what fear is.


    Moreover, her gratitude to Luoxi was sincere.


    Hearing Ting Xue''s words, Luo Xi''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of interest: "then you tell me why I killed that old immortal."


    Wen Yan, Ting Xue thought about it, then looked up: "I think you want to get his approval."

 Chapter 2003

    ¡­¡­


    "The fate of the disaster star is to destroy the world..."


    Luoxi leans on the chair and gradually closes his eyes.


    Ting Xue''s death, for him, is just like a broken arm, but he still can''t help himself.


    Looking at the distance from his plan, there are only two steps left


    Forbearance.


    We must endure!


    Outside the main hall, Baili Shouzhi watched the lonely and silent Luoxi River from afar, then angrily retracted his neck.


    Now there are only two people left in Luoxi''s hands, he and Ren Changge. The dark blue comet, which once dominated wanchaoge, has been reduced to this place. Whether it is fate or bad luck, it makes Baili Shouzhi a little confused.


    But one thing he knows very well is that Bai Chen, who defeated Ting Xue, has become their bait.


    these days, the eyeliner he has inserted has been returned from the altar of Star LAN. The elder Qi Yuan has been thoroughly angry, and threatened to protect Print-Rite from the altar of Star LAN.


    In this way, not only the two ancient sects, but also one of the two shrines was dragged into the water.


    In addition, the shadow dragon robbed Guo pangzi, which will become more and more interesting.


    When Beichen is in complete chaos, is there really a way for the illusory emperor to cover up the sky and frighten all the forces?


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a week since Bai Chen returned to Zhuxian sword sect.


    On the bed, the blue curtain falls. Through the curtain, Baichen''s haggard face can be seen.


    "The patriarch hasn''t been able to wake up for such a long time. Isn''t something really wrong?" Ji Shengyu sat on one side, his eyes full of worry.


    Now recalling the battle between Bai Chen and Ting Xue, he still has a lingering fear.


    For so many days, XuanZhen had come over with all kinds of pills, but they had no effect.


    But Zhu xianjianzong''s pharmacist has checked Bai Chen''s body, and he has no injury at present.


    Many sword wounds have healed, and Ting Xue''s poison has no effect on him, but why can''t he wake up?


    People do not understand, a room of people dejected.


    At this time, Bai Chen is sitting in the endless starry sky with his knees crossed. His body is emitting light fluorescence. The light is surging like an air current, running everywhere on his body, which is very strange.


    After the battle of life and death with Ting Xue, he found a kind of feeling, that is the unity of man and sword.


    Although this realm can not be understood without thousands of years of tempering, at least, he can feel a little bit now, that is, this little bit of feeling makes him concentrate on maintaining the state of cultivation.


    Xiao Liu quietly lies beside Bai Chen and looks at the vast starry sky in front of him. He can''t help nodding: "it''s you. The space of knowing the sea can be so vast. I''m afraid no one''s knowing the sea can be so vast."


    The voice falls, white Chen has no the slightest move, with what also didn''t hear the same, still in meditation.


    As for his state of mind, Xiao Liu admired it very much, but he had to stand up and walk to the distance.


    It runs between the stars, along the way hit a bunch of empty nebulae, and then like a child, excited to jump.


    Unknowingly, it has run to the source of chaos Shengyan heart fire before.


    In the face of this vast black vortex, even Xiao Liu felt a sense of fear from his heart.


    Such a huge source of heartburn, but the year is the master''s arbitrary driving force. It''s really hard to imagine how strong he was at that time!


    "How will my white tiger thunder compare with this chaotic holy flame?"


    Small six suddenly appeared a touch of curiosity, a tiger, a group of pink lightning is transformed into an energy sphere, appeared in front of it.


    With the appearance of white tiger holy thunder, the chaos holy flame immediately becomes a little manic.


    That kind of feeling, like it''s possible to come at any time!


    Such a scene, scared six quickly back a distance, but soon, it recovered calm.


    "Yes, as long as I don''t go there, it can''t get rid of the shackles!"


    Xiao Liu wants to understand that the reason why the source of chaos Shengyan''s heart fire is in a whirlpool shape and stays here all the time should be bound by some strange force.


    However, being able to restrain such a huge amount of energy, it still exists in Bai Chen''s sea of knowledge. The person who practices the art has to make Xiao Liu think deeply.


    I don''t know who it will be.


    But it must be strong!


    "Ouo ~"


    Xiao Liu suddenly burst out to drink, and the fierce wind instantly diffused. The floating pink thunder ball finally turned into a flash of lightning, and stormed away at chaos Shengyan.


    In a flash, the lightning struck under the dark waves of chaos Shengyan, and then it went out like a moth to the fire


    "Lying trough!"See this scene, small six scared brow jump.


    He is very confident in his own white tiger thunder, but in front of the original heart fire of chaos holy flame, the white tiger thunder is simply vulnerable


    "Forget it, my white tiger thunder is not fully awakened. Why should I care so much?"


    Six helpless shook his head, is about to leave, the distance of the white Chen, suddenly stood up.


    In the small six gaping dull eyes, see Bai Chen a burst drink, hand as a sword, dancing and moving, countless gorgeous energy fluctuations, began to spread in the vast space of knowledge of the sea.


    "The fourth form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Kang long no regret!"


    Boom!


    With the roar of Bai Chen, the shadow of the sword was about to take off when they collided with each other. At last, there was a loud noise, which blew up the thick fog all over the sky.


    "Cough!"


    Under the thick smoke, white Chen quickly flew out, disheartened appearance, immediately make small six laugh.


    See, the white Chen speechless turned it a white eye, deeply took a breath, continued to cross the knee and sit.


    It''s not easy to create your own moves.


    It''s rare to fight with Ting Xue. He realized that he must seize the time to create the fourth move of Fu Long Sword Jue. In this way, he can meet the enemy in the future with more means.


    Bai Chen has the means, any one, to the outside world, it is a very sensational treasure, but for him, this is far from enough.


    Ordinary strong people will only fight with those who are equal to or inferior to themselves, but Bai Chen is facing enemies whose accomplishments are far higher than his.


    In order to make up for such unfairness, he has to cultivate more powerful cards to fight at a higher level!


    See white Chen and silent like a stone as boring, small six don''t think it''s lying in the void, in situ hit a few roll.


    "Boring, I want to go out to play ~"


    "ah -"


    I want to go out to play ~ "

 Chapter 2004

    At night.


    The magic immortal is still guarding Bai Chen''s side like a stone.


    Seeing his haggard appearance, the immortal''s heart was like a knife.


    The crazy master of that year was so powerful, and when he could be so embarrassed. Even if he was attacked by someone and destroyed the keel, he was still in a state of serious injury. He went to Beichen to fight against the peak of the whole continent with one man''s strength.


    Such heroism is based on strength.


    And now the white Chen, obviously have no such inside information.


    With tears in his eyes, he clenched his fist and stood up.


    "Bai Chen, everyone around you, except me, has great talent. They are the ones who can accompany you to the end As for me, I can only do what I can


    Eyes gradually become sharp, the devil finally left the room, body flash, flying out of the zhuxianjianzong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Xinglan altar.


    Qi Yuan, wearing a golden robe, is holding a folded letter in his dry palm. The words on it make him angry.


    "Elder, did Mr. Guigu really leave Beichen?"


    An old man in front of the hall asked bitterly.


    "He''s gone, back to the temple of Xinglan."


    Qi Yuan took a deep breath and leaned powerlessly on the chair. His old eyes showed the vicissitudes of life.


    Smell speech, white robe old man heart a quiver: "because we to white Chen hand?"


    "Well..."


    Qi Yuan looked at the old man with a complicated look: "Qi Ying, do you think I did something wrong?"


    "This..."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "Yes Qi Ying thought for a while, then looked up, his old face was very firm: "according to Mr. Guigu, there is something strange about Bai Chen. In the overall situation, it''s better not to provoke him, but qiumu is your close disciple after all. Now he died in Bai Chen''s hands. If you don''t do it, what''s the power of our Xinglan temple! In the future, there will be more and more people on the mainland who want to disobey the emperor of heaven. "


    "That''s what I mean. Any force who dares to fight against our Xinglan temple will surely die! But Guigu, he... "


    "Elder, although Mr. Guigu was sent from above to take charge of the overall situation of Beichen, his practice has always been strange and unpredictable. In my opinion, he was afraid of Wanchao Pavilion, so he was patient everywhere. Others can bear it, but the temple of Xinglan must not. We are the king of Xinglan, and no force should be against us! He who is an enemy must be removed! "


    "The enemy must be removed..." Qi Yuan stood up slowly and looked at Qi Ying with a negative hand: "I think the temple of Xinglan dominated the whole continent from the beginning of the appearance of Xinglan continent to the appearance of the God of destruction. We have encountered unprecedented blows. Now, the God of destruction has already fallen, and people in the world are more and more indifferent to the awe of our temple. If the awe is gone, how can it dominate the world? So I will never allow such a thing to happen! Even if Guigu doesn''t agree with me, I will personally sweep out the obstacles of Beichen and let the power of Xinglan Temple frighten the world! "


    "I will follow the elder to the death! Never mind


    "Good."


    Qi Yuan nodded faintly: "since Guigu left, I will control the altar of Xinglan. Bai Chen, did you go to zhuxianjianzong?"


    "Yes, it''s said that he was seriously injured. Now, he hasn''t recovered."


    "Yes." Qi Yuan''s old hand rubbed his face with a dignified expression: "XuanZhen and the five Taoists of zhuxianjianzong are not afraid, but ye Jianxin is not easy to provoke..."


    "Elder, please rest assured that your subordinates have a plan."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it


    "Yes..."


    Qi Ying stepped forward quickly, attached to Qi Yuan''s ear and whispered softly.


    A moment later, Qi Yuan''s eyes lit up and patted Qi Ying on the shoulder with great satisfaction: "this is really a good way. Qi Ying, I don''t have to worry about you."


    "Thank you, elder! I''m sure my subordinates will do their best to die! "


    "Well, go down."


    Qi Yuan waved his hand, Qi Ying''s eyes showed deep respect and withdrew from the hall.


    Gazing at Qi Ying''s old back, Qi Yuan took a deep breath again, relieved half of his heavy burden in an instant.


    "Bai Chen, you think you can do whatever you want with the protection of Ye Jianxin. I''ll let you know that ye Jianxin will be powerless in front of my Xinglan altar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuxianjianzong.


    Bai Chen is still sleeping, XuanZhen seems to see some clues, these days, also command people, don''t go to harass him.


    In the back mountain of zhuxianjianzong, jishengyu is practicing madly under the guidance of Ye Jianxin.


    Since coming back, Jisheng Yu and Chu Jun seem to have changed their personalities. One is closed and the other follows Ye Jianxin''s hard work.


    And the old devil also left a letter, missing."Headmaster, Lin Mengyao still has no whereabouts. Can''t she really meet something unexpected?"


    Su Po sat with a teacup in her hand and looked at XuanZhen.


    Smell speech, Xuan true snow eyebrow deep wrinkly, shook to shake head: "according to reason say can''t, white Chen since say she is alive, that certainly still alive."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we have limited manpower. We have to send people out to look for Lin Mengyao and the immortal ancestor. Guo sankuo and they don''t know what''s going on now. The good chenyao sword sect is falling apart now, and the leader has been sleeping. To be honest, I really can''t see any hope."


    "I hope this kind of thing will never be seen if we don''t chase it. Although chenyao Jianzong looks fragmented now, in fact, each of them has infinite potential. Su Po, you see, within a hundred years, these people will be famous in the whole Xinglan continent. Maybe, Bai Chen will surpass the height of destroying God that year. "


    "Surpass, surpass?! Don''t you say that the God of destruction is the pinnacle of the practitioner, which can''t be surpassed? "


    "That''s what I thought. Now I see that Bai Chen''s temperament has changed, and he has become much more calm. Maybe he can really surpass the God of destruction and become a more powerful evil emperor, so that future generations in Xinglan land will never look up to him and can''t touch him.... "


    XuanZhen looked at Su Po with a complicated look. After a long silence, he sighed: "the crazy master and the master were very kind to us. Now they are so hard. We will help them at all costs. Su Po, this is a road of doom. If you can, you''d better take your disciples and leave Beichen..."


    "No! Leader! You are also my teacher. No matter what you want to do, we will not leave you! " Su Po quickly got up and kowtowed to the ground.

 Chapter 2005

    Seeing this, XuanZhen waved his hand, and a gentle wind pulled Su Po''s knees up.


    "Su Po, I really don''t want you to stay here. The opponents we will face next are very terrible. Your cultivation can''t resist any more..."


    "Headmaster, please don''t drive me away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You must go."


    The door of the main hall was suddenly pushed open. They looked out and saw that Bai Chen, who was dressed in black, had regained his looks and came in with a smile.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing that he finally woke up, XuanZhen was relieved with tears in his eyes.


    For this has been unreserved to help the old friend, Bai Chen is very happy.


    "XuanZhen, what you just said is quite right. I will stay in zhuxianjianzong, and soon someone will get into trouble, so the people of zhuxianjianzong must leave here, and not only that, but also you have to leave."


    "Me?" XuanZhen was stunned: "but..."


    "Nothing but." Bai Chen came to the table and sat down. He poured a cup of hot tea on his own, and his calm eyes twinkled: "the next will be the real battle of life and death. Xinglan temple is the pawn of Xinglan temple. With their proud nature, they will never give up. In addition, I have to deal with Wanchao Pavilion, so I will suffer from enemies from both sides, and every enemy is extremely powerful."


    "That''s why I have to stay and help you!"


    "XuanZhen!" Bai Chen frowned deeply, and his eyes were complicated: "now Ji Haoran is dead, and Mei Santong is no longer there. There were only four of his six disciples. I really don''t want you to have any more accidents. Kexin regards you as her family. If Xiaoya recovers her memory and sees that you have all become white bones under the stele, she will not be able to bear it. "


    "But your present state is not enough to have a foothold in Beichen."


    "I don''t want to have a foothold. I just want to kill the enemy one by one. As for saying that they want to catch me, it''s very difficult." Bai Chen slowly sipped a sip of hot tea, and a reassuring smile hung on his face again: "listen to me, although our situation seems very difficult now, it''s not so bad in fact. Mengyao and fat man are very safe, which is fortunate. As long as ye Jianxin stays with me, it''s enough to help me, and you should leave Beichen as soon as possible, and don''t become friends My weakness, after leaving Beichen, you will go to the mainland of central China, then hide and wait for me to find you. "


    "You''re going to Zhongyu?"


    "Well, I also want to understand a truth. Xiaoya may not be in Beichen now. In this way, she is most likely in Zhongyu. You can go there ahead of time and help me find Xiaoya''s whereabouts. When I finish my work in Beichen, I will take my companions to join you for at least two years or five years!"


    "This..."


    When it comes to Xiaoya, XuanZhen''s eyes tremble.


    For him, the existence of a mentor is the most important thing in his heart, and no one can compare with him.


    "I''ll go to find the old devil to come back. You''d better go down first and make everyone ready in advance. When the old devil comes back, you''ll leave Beichen together."


    See white Chen to get up, Xuan really hurriedly shout: "you just wound healing, now go out, will be very dangerous!"


    "Don''t worry, you are not as good as me in terms of the ability of concealing breath. Moreover, only I can guess where the immortal ancestor is. You can''t find him at all. "


    Having said that, Bai Chen pushed the door out and disappeared in the same place.


    Su Po''s mouth was half open, and she couldn''t recover for a long time: "we Do you really want to get out of here? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    XuanZhen was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "all listen to the arrangement of Bai Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Ji Haoran fell, Ji Shengyu began to practice madly, and Ji Xuqing also sat in the yard all day, depressed and alive.


    In fact, they all thought that they didn''t have deep feelings with Ji Haoran. After all, for so many years, Ji Haoran was very ambitious and never cared about his family.


    However, when he learned that Ji Haoran left, Ji Xuqing could not help but burst into tears.


    Especially Ji Shengyu, he witnessed the whole process of Ting Xue''s killing his grandfather, and his strong remorse made him transform completely.


    Now he, the pursuit of the second uncle''s mind, more firm, firm as a rock!


    ¡­¡­


    The situation in Beichen has ushered in the first great turbulence in 30000 years. People all over the world are talking about it, and all forces are shrinking their necks.


    At this time, in the face of confrontation between several big powers, some small and medium-sized forces simply dare not come out to fight for fear of being affected.


    In this changing era, people''s first thought is what the star Pavilion will do, and whether the magic emperor can suppress everyone with the help of one person!


    Magic emperor, like the Supreme God in the heart of Beichen people, let them yearn for and respect.


    However, at a time when the world was in turmoil, there was a place in the vast land of Beichen empire that was not disturbed by the situation.In the northeast of Beichen, there is a vast black swamp, which is called death swamp. No matter how powerful people are, they dare not come to the death swamp.


    At this time, under the death swamp, there is an extremely vast and strange space. The moon is shining high, like another world.


    Who would have thought that this world is actually the deepest part of the earth, and the bright moon seen in the sky day and night is actually man-made


    In this strange night, a magnificent palace stands out.


    The palace is sacred and majestic. It looks a little lonely, but it is always filled with an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Here is the Xumi temple. It was the holy land that the owner of Wanchao Pavilion and Emperor Chen did not dare to provoke easily. It was the most mysterious force in the deepest part of Beichen empire. It was mysterious and noble!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a room of Xumi temple, the dim light was cold and clear under the shining of the night pearl.


    Lin Mengyao, wearing a fishtail dress like a snow lotus on a fragrant hotbed, finally opens his eyes.


    "Ting Xue!"


    At the moment when she just woke up, Lin Mengyao jumped from the bed like an electric shock. However, the scene that came into her eyes made her confused and completely stunned.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Mengyao''s lips are half open and her eyes are wide open.


    Kelala


    On the stone wall in the distance, a stone door suddenly rose up. Then, two white women with ponytails swaggered in.


    See these two people, Lin Mengyao instinctively clenched the bedside seven Huang candle Yang, beautiful eyes are vigilant color.


    "Ah, you wake up! Ha ha ha, I''m going to tell the master that she''s awake! "


    "No, you stay here, I''ll report to the host!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I -"


    the two girls tore each other''s mouths and struggled under the stone gate.


    Although they look very funny, the subtle fluctuation of spiritual power makes Lin Mengyao feel frightened on the spot. Just a little spiritual pressure is enough to make her sweat.

 Chapter 2006

    What''s this place?


    While the two women were fighting, Lin Mengyao quickly put his eyes on the surrounding environment. It was a magical room, and the furniture was of unprecedented styles.


    The chair has a thick cushion, the wardrobe is very high, almost close to the ceiling, and there are more than a dozen night pearls, which are inlaid on a unique gold appliance and hung above. The window is not made of paper, but a kind of crystal like thing, similar to crystal, not like water crystal.


    Outside the window is a vast desert. Under the night sky, the moon is bright, but there are no stars.


    Just a full moon, the desert will be covered with a silver veil, at a glance, open and far away.


    Lin Mengyao suddenly thought of something, quickly looked down at his clothes, this white fishtail dress, she had never worn.


    Before fighting with Ting Xue, she was wearing a light yellow dress!


    "You changed my clothes for me?" Lin Mengyao curiously looks at the two people who are fighting in the distance.


    Wen Yan, a woman with a higher character but a darker complexion, immediately stopped and turned her eyes: "your clothes were changed by the master himself. What''s the problem?"


    "Yes, if you can ask the host to help you change your clothes, you should kneel down and kowtow a thousand times to thank heaven." The other woman also agreed.


    Master?


    Lin Mengyao''s hands trembled: "is your master a man or a woman?"


    "Er..."


    The two girls looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "female."


    Hu -


    hearing this, Lin Mengyao was relieved.


    "Where is this?" She asked again.


    "This is Xumi temple. If a mortal like you can appear here, kowtow and thank the master for his kindness."


    "Yes, kowtow!"


    Lin Mengyao


    Although these two crazy girls look strange, their words are worth thinking deeply.


    Xumi temple?


    Su mi


    You know, when Bai Chen was in the western regions, he collected all kinds of treasures and created Xiaoling, then Xumi Baodan and Tongtian pagoda appeared.


    Elder brother Bai said that the monsters in the Tongtian tower do not belong to this world, but come from the Xumi holy world.


    Is there any connection between Xumi temple and Xumi kingdom?


    "May I see your master?"


    Lin Mengyao came down from the bed, and then arranged his dress at will.


    Seeing this, the two girls shook their heads in the same rhythm, as if they had the same telepathy.


    "My name is Lisa, and her name is Lina. The host told us that our task is to stay here and watch you, and not let you go anywhere!" The woman with a higher word suddenly said harshly.


    When it comes to the tasks assigned by the master, their faces are obviously tense, and they have the appearance of swearing. It seems that they are not only loyal to the so-called master, but also have different feelings of worship and admiration.


    This kind of feeling is like the God of Wanchao pavilion to the God King!


    Even more than


    "Lisa, Lina What a nice name. " Lin Mengyao smiles.


    Smell speech, two female immediately double eyes a bright, surrounded in succession come over.


    "Is that really nice?"


    "Is it true?"


    Facing the two girls'' clear eyes, Lin Mengyao nodded seriously.


    See, they are like a cynical child, was excited to jump up on the spot.


    After a while, Lin Mengyao asked curiously, "can you tell me something about your Xumi temple?"


    "Yes Sure enough, Lisa took Lin Mengyao to the bed and sat down. Because of her affirmation, their attitude towards her changed greatly: "Xumi temple is the most sacred place in the mainland. We all come from Xumi holy world, which is the supreme existence."


    "Yes ~" Lena answered and said with pride: "in our Xumi temple, there are many strong people, but among them there are 50 powerful people, who are called 50 evil spirits. My sister and I are 50 evil spirits."


    "15th demon, Lisa ~"


    "16th demon, Lina!"


    The introduction of the second daughter made Lin Mengyao more interested: "what about your master?"


    Hearing this, Lisa immediately showed her deep reverence: "this is about to go on. The top eight of the 50 demons in Xumi temple are far more powerful than other demons, so they are also called Xumi eight demons, and our master is one of them ~"


    are the top eight demons the eight demons?


    Lin Mengyao''s heart suddenly trembled.


    From what she can see, Lisa looks a little bit different. In fact, she is very strong. If it''s good, she should be at the same level as ye Jianxin.And such a strong man only ranks 15th in Xumi temple. What is the standard of the eight evil emperors?


    Such a powerful force, why she came to Beichen so many years, never heard of?


    It is reasonable to say that the strength of Xumi temple should be above the Xinglan altar and the falling dragon altar. Even compared with Xingchen Pavilion, no one is stronger, right?


    "Your name is Lin Mengyao, right? During this period of time, the host is busy. You should stay in this room and never walk around at will, you know?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao one Zheng: "how do you know my name?"


    "The master said, your name is Lin Mengyao, the dream of dreams, the distant distance."


    £¡£¡


    "Your master knows me? What''s her name... "


    "Presumptuous!" Lina suddenly said with a small face: "the master''s taboo is not something that you and other mortals can talk about. In a word, just listen to us and remember not to walk around, because with your strength, I need to protect the 50 demons in the holy world. Anyone can easily kill you. This room is the master''s room. No one dares to step into it easily, but if you go out of this room and let others stare at you, I''m afraid your life will be in danger! "


    "Yes, you have to listen to my sister''s words. In our Xumi holy world, in addition to a cat, there has never been anyone from any other world. The owner brought you here without authorization, which has angered many people. Don''t make trouble for yourself."


    After the two girls had explained everything, they went to the front of the room together, just like the two gatekeepers.


    Cat?


    Is it the cat emperor in brother Bai''s mouth?


    Lin Mengyao turned his lips in disapproval. This Xumi holy world is really proud.


    Mortals and mortals speak like gods.


    However, if what they said is true, then the inside information of Xumi temple is extremely terrible. Especially, the number of demons is 50, and the number of strong ones may gather all the forces of Beichen together, and may not be able to compete with it.


    I just don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker than the Xuanwu empero

 Chapter 2007

    ¡­¡­


    Liangzhou, a place between mountains and rivers, is full of bodies of disciples of Xinglan altar.


    Wearing a white robe, Qi Ying finally arrived here with a large group of people.


    When he saw the miserable scene in front of him, his old face was extremely gloomy.


    "Elder Hui, this is our 13th caravan under ambush..." After checking the identity of the dead, a disciple kowtowed to Qi Ying''s tall horse.


    Riding on horseback, Qi Ying''s hands are pinched into fists, and a touch of cold appears in his eyes: "I dare to be an enemy of Xinglan altar. I''m sure you can''t afford it..."! If the herald goes on, who can find out the real murderer and reward thousands of gold to be the Lord of the city! "


    "Yes


    The disciple immediately drank, got up and left.


    Xinglan altar is located in the Beichen empire for 30000 years. In this time, no one or force dares to be their enemy.


    After all, everyone knows that behind the Xinglan altar is the Xinglan temple that dominates the whole Xinglan continent!


    So even the star pavilion has been courteous to them for so many years.


    Now, it is a great shame for each of them that such peace is completely broken.


    Especially Qi Ying, after Gui Gu left, he was more firm in his heart. He believed in elder Qi Yuan and believed that the way he had taken must be right!


    So this time, he secretly vowed that he would set an example to all the people in the world to see what would happen if he fought against their Xinglan altar!


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of ten thousand demons.


    Thousands of people gathered at the bottom of the valley. A man with a scar on his face kowtowed in front of the immortal: "Lord, you come back to continue to preside over the overall situation. It''s something we''ve been waiting for a long time, but I don''t understand why you want to attack Xinglan altar?"


    Smell speech, demon fairy old ancestor cold Mou a MI: "how, afraid?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The man suddenly burst out laughing: "I think wuliangjian disciples are all over the world. How can I be afraid? Since my opponent is one of the two shrines, I have to let go and kill him so as not to lose the man''s demeanor!"


    "Master Xiao is right


    "Well said!"


    "We are fearless in wuliangjian!"


    "It''s over!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, under the valley of ten thousand demons, there were bursts of shouts, and everyone looked bloodthirsty.


    Those who can accept the imperial edict of the patriarch and come back here again are all born murderous people. As long as these people ask them to kill, they will never be tired of it.


    In particular, the people they killed were the proud people of Xinglan altar, which made them more interested.


    Seeing that they are not afraid of life and death, the immortal nodded with satisfaction: "Xiao San, you go to prepare and ambush the mine under the banner of Xinglan altar. Remember to do it neatly, and then retreat quickly. Don''t entangle with them."


    "Yes


    With a grin, Xiao San and his party rushed straight up to the stone wall and ran towards the direction outside the valley.


    Next to him, a disciple respectfully handed me a cup of hot tea. The immortal took the cup and sipped it lightly. Then he leaned against the chair with his hands on the pillow and fell into silence.


    What he can do now is to help Bai Chen distract the attention of Xinglan altar. Now wuliangjian''s disciples are summoned back, and there are no experts to sit down. In fact, they are vulnerable in front of Xinglan altar.


    All they can attack are some weak people in Xinglan altar, or business firms, or absenteeism.


    In fact, those people are also Beichen people, joined the star haze altar just.


    Powerless closed his eyes, magic fairy ancestor mouth slowly emerge a smile, can do something for Bai Chen, his heart, really satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen leaves Zhuxian Jianzong. XuanZhen tells the five elders of his plan to leave Beichen and let them prepare as soon as possible.


    In a courtyard, Fu Qing''s face was bulging and she was lying in front of the stone table.


    XuanZhen has nothing to do with her precious daughter.


    "Dad, I really don''t understand why you want to do this for him, not even our family property!"


    Hearing Fu Qing''s words, Xuan Zhen began to feel bitter: "Qing''er, there are some things you will know sooner or later. Don''t ask so many questions now. Just listen to Dad''s arrangement and tidy up."


    "I don''t know! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! "


    "Dad What a bad idea? "


    XuanZhen was shocked.


    "Isn''t it?" Fu Qingqi stood up, hands akimbo, is very arrogant: "from you look at Bai Chen''s eyes, I can see that you appreciate him very much, can for him and not hesitate to give up Zhu xianjianzong such a big family business, you must want to recruit him to do door-to-door son-in-law, I said right?"


    "Me


    "Don''t deny it! I tell you, even if the boy looks good, I don''t like her. If he wants to marry me, he is a toad. If he wants to eat swan meat, don''t even think about it! ""You child!"


    Without waiting for XuanZhen, Fuqing rushes out of the yard, leaving XuanZhen alone and speechless.


    "The child How can you have such an idea! "


    Xuan really speechless sigh tone, want to know, white Chen but crazy Ye reborn.


    Who is crazy?


    That''s the man of my teacher!


    It''s really treason


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qing rushed out of the yard all the way with tears in her eyes.


    Xu Youzhu, who was about to report some evacuation matters to the headmaster, came face to face. Seeing her like this, he quickly grabbed her: "little younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You''re just in time to go out drinking with me!"


    "No, we are about to leave here. At this time, there is a lot of chaos outside. You can''t go out without permission."


    "Why, you didn''t listen to me?"


    "I..."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Youzhu, who has always been obedient to her, also stands on the side of Bai Chen at the moment. Fu Qing suddenly stomps his feet angrily and shakes all the stones at his feet.


    "Yes! You are all towards the waste, then you go together, I go out to drink, from then on with you old age do not contact! Hum


    "Younger martial sister -"


    without waiting for Xu Youzhu''s reaction, Fu Qing had already stepped out of the sky.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Looking at the far back, Xu Youzhu bit his teeth and had to put down the matter in his hand and catch up with him.


    Two people chase all the way, with the speed of Xu Youzhu, at the foot of the mountain finally stopped Fu Qing''s way.


    Seeing this, Fu Qing angrily pulls out her sword and points to Xu Youzhu''s direction: "you get out of my way, or I won''t be rude!"


    "Younger martial sister, how can you draw a sword at me..."


    Xu Youzhu can''t believe it.

 Chapter 2008

    "As I said, if you stand on the side of the trash, you will not be my senior brother any more!" Fu Qing is full of hate.


    Hearing this, Xu Youzhu trembled: "younger martial sister I''m not on Bai Chen''s side. I''m just evacuating. It''s the leader''s meaning. We all have to obey the leader''s orders. Besides, Bai Chen is not a waste in your mouth. He''s very strong. "


    "How dare you say that you''re not on his side! Look at the sword


    Fu Qing is very angry. When her light sword comes out of its sheath, she stabs Xu Youzhu with thunder.


    Whoosh -


    a sword through the chest!


    £¡£¡


    Xu Youzhu was struck by lightning. He looked down at the bright red flowing from his heart and raised his head in disbelief.


    "You, why don''t you dodge!" Fu Qingmei''s eyes are wide open. She is completely stupid.


    Seeing her eyes full of regret and heartache, Xu Youzhu''s pale face gradually showed a touch of emotion: "little younger martial sister You''ve lived 10000 years, no longer a child You should grow up I''m sorry... "


    Smile gradually solidified, Xu Youzhu finally powerless down the head.


    At this moment, Fu Qing''s palm trembled and quickly released his sword.


    "Elder martial brother! I didn''t mean to I didn''t mean it


    She knelt on the ground, crying in pain. She never thought that Xu Youzhu didn''t dodge in the face of his sword.


    And she, at the same time, did not stop after all.


    Tears fell down her cheeks, and her delicate body trembled.


    "You fool, why don''t you run away? Do you trust me so much! I don''t deserve your trust


    Clenching her teeth and hammering the stone under her knees, Fu Qing stares at the scene of blood flowing down. In her blurred vision, it seems that there is a picture of her childhood.


    In zhuxianjianzong of Nuo University, Xu Youzhu is the best to her. He has taken her all over the mountain since he was a child. His father loves her very much. Every time he makes trouble, he will punish his elder martial brother.


    However, the elder martial brother has no regrets and always accompanies her.


    Even she could feel that the elder martial brother''s friendship for her was far beyond that of her peers.


    But she didn''t love him, just treated him like her brother.


    Now seeing that the elder martial brother died in his own hand, Fu Qingxin is like a knife.


    After crying for a while, she stood up with trembling body and looked back at the misty and misty zongmen. She could not help but shed tears.


    "Bai Chen, if you didn''t show up, Dad would never have chosen to leave here, and the elder martial brother would not have died. You did all this I want you to pay with your blood


    After a moment, Fu Qing''s figure flashed out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    What she flies to now is the direction of Xinglan altar. She wants Baichen to die, and she wants Baichen to pay the heaviest price for it!


    ¡­¡­


    Day by day, Lin Mengyao always sits in the room, with Lisa and Lina''s care, she can''t go anywhere.


    Ting Xue is not dead yet. If that guy meets big brother Bai


    Will big brother Bai beat her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao''s eyes turned slightly. Suddenly he put on a bright smile and came to the sister: "sister Lisa, you can take me to see your master. The grace of saving life is better than heaven. Up to now, I haven''t been able to thank her face to face. I''m really sorry."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words, Lisa suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "it''s not bad. It''s good for the master to save you. But I went to report the news that you woke up before. The host is no longer here. She has something important to do, so please wait for her to come back here


    "She''s gone? Where did you go and when did you come back... "


    "The master''s whereabouts are always unknown. How can we know?" Lisa suddenly frowned: "Lin Mengyao, you don''t want to do something wrong, do you?"


    "Ah? No, No


    Lin Mengyao smiles awkwardly. In fact, he is very disappointed.


    "There is no best. I''ve told you that only by staying in the master''s room can you survive. Once you leave here, no one can protect you


    Just as Lisa''s voice fell, the stone gate in front of her suddenly rose up.


    The sudden change surprised both the sisters.


    I saw a man in a silver robe walking slowly behind the stone gate.


    "What are you doing here?"


    See the comer, Lisa obviously unhappy, but she is very cautious and Lina together in front of Lin Mengyao.


    If you think about it, this man in front of you is very dangerous!


    "Why can''t I come?"


    The man lightly glanced at Lin Mengyao behind the second daughter, and immediately gave a cold smile: "bring mortals here. Is that what your master does?""What my master wants to do is her freedom. You don''t have to mind your own business!"


    "Yes."


    The man sneered, the figure was in Lin Mengyao''s sight, suddenly changed, appeared in front of them.


    And when Lin Mengyao see his action again, he has a hand on Lisa''s neck, will she lift up in the air.


    "Wu Tian, what are you doing? Let go of my sister!"


    Lina, in a hurry, was at a loss. She did not dare to fight with the man in front of her.


    Wu Tian casually raised his neck, carrying Lisa, cold eyes staring at her, let her not cold and tremble: "Lisa, I am also the eighth devil, when you talk to me, should you be polite?"


    The devil!


    This extraordinary man in front of us is actually the magic emperor of Xumi temple?!


    Lin Mengyao pursed her red lips lightly and stepped back cautiously.


    From this man, she felt unprecedented terror. The terror of this breath is thousands of times better than Ting Xue. It''s just that the bright moon is better than candlelight, and the hills are better than gravel!


    "Wu Tian, you are the devil. But you are not as powerful as my master. You have the ability to kill me now. See if my master will make you better after he comes back!"


    Being strangled doesn''t prevent Lisa from speaking. After all, she is also the strong one in the four-star universe.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Hearing Lisa''s words, Wu Tian did not choose to let go, but continued to carry her with one hand, disdaining to sneer: "I really dare not kill you, but today I want to take Lin Mengyao, who dares to stop you?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Lin Mengyao is my host''s guest. How dare you take her?"


    Lina''s figure flashed and immediately protected Lin Mengyao.


    I didn''t expect that this extremely dangerous man actually came for himself. Lin Mengyao was also full of fear at the moment, but in the face of such a terrible existence, she didn''t even have the courage to resist

 Chapter 2009

    In the moonlit room, Wu Tian, the demon emperor, holds Lisa in one hand. Suddenly, with a flick of her hand, Lisa flies out of the room and bumps into the wall beside her, causing a rainbow like energy ripple.


    With such a great force, the wall didn''t collapse. It can be seen that the building materials of Xumi temple are stronger than the extraterrestrial stone of Xingchen Pavilion.


    Seeing Wu Tian approaching step by step, Lina opened her arms and looked nervous: "don''t come here, or the master will not let you go..."


    "I am also the eighth devil. If your master conflicts with me because of an outsider, he will be regarded as colluding with the enemy. The consequences can be imagined."


    Wu Tian raised his finger lightly, then pressed it down. An invisible pressure suddenly made Lina kneel down.


    In an instant, they were completely suppressed. Wu Tian''s strength has completely subverted Lin Mengyao''s cognition.


    It''s at least a big difference to use fingers to drive the aura and generate aura to frighten the opponent.


    Can we say that Wu Tian is the realm of Zhou God?!


    Finally, Lin Mengyao understood the problem. With a pale face and complicated eyes, he suddenly stopped and said, "don''t touch them. I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t go with him, or you''ll die!" Under the strong pressure of spirit, Lina held back her shaking knees and roared up to the sky.


    However, Lin Mengyao was not moved, and resolutely came to Wu Tian.


    She can not implicate innocent people, this is the bottom line of her life.


    Seeing this, Wu Tian''s eyes narrowed with a smile and went to the door with a negative hand.


    Staring at Lin Mengyao and Wu Tian, they walk out of the room together. Lisa and Lina are angry, clenching their fists, full of anger, and dare not fight.


    As they said, each of the 50 demons in Xumi temple is very strong. However, the first eight are essentially different from the last 42.


    That is the difference between the universe and the universe!


    Insurmountable!


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the corridor of Xumi temple, it''s dark.


    There are beautiful patterns on the walls of the corridor. On the whole, it is really different from the architectural style of the outside world. Moreover, the stone slab at the foot is relatively smooth. Walking on it is like walking on a mirror.


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were fixed on the slightly generous figure in front of him, and Daimei frowned slightly.


    Where on earth is he going to take me?


    Is it because I am a man of the world that I want to kill me?


    In the heart rapid calculation, her remaining light has been sweeping to the surrounding environment.


    It''s like a maze extending in all directions. There are corridors everywhere, and I don''t know where they lead.


    They left for almost half an hour, but they didn''t see half a figure.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for her to escape in front of those who are strong in Zeus?


    The gap is really too big


    After walking for a long time, she did not find a suitable time to escape until Wu Tian came to a spacious gate, which was made of special metal with a flame shaped pattern on it. It looked invincible.


    With a wave of Wu Tian''s sleeve robe, the door opened, and a spacious room stood out.


    Entering the room, the door closed. Wu Tian came to the wall and looked up at a landscape painting.


    His fingertip power gradually gathered, the paper flew, and it turned out to be another secret door.


    "Come in."


    Wu Tian raised his hand to open the stone gate. It was dark inside.


    Lin Mengyao solemnly followed him into the secret door. At this moment, there was a flower in front of him, and there was a world of green mountains, green waters, blue sky and white clouds.


    "This is Mirage space? "


    Looking up at the vast blue sky, Lin Mengyao''s lips half open, unbelievable.


    Elder brother Bai once said that those who can create dreamland space have extremely delicate grasp of spiritual power. This kind of delicacy is difficult to make up for the day after tomorrow. It depends on pure talent!


    Qingqing grassland, warm wind blowing, warm ocean.


    A white fishtail skirt dances with the wind. Lin Mengyao is like a fairy coming down to the world.


    But Wu Tiansi was not moved by such an amazing beauty.


    Full of melancholy eyes, he looked directly at the mountains in the distance and couldn''t help sighing: "my daughter was born here in those years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao cautiously keeps a distance from him. He doesn''t know what the powerful elder is doing to bring her here.


    With his back to Lin Mengyao, Wu Tian suddenly sits on the ground.


    "I didn''t listen to dissuasion and fell in love with your mortal woman. Her surname is Dongfang. She is a member of the Dongfang family of Yinyue kingdom."


    £¡£¡


    Oriental family?!


    Lin Mengyao''s hands trembled. What does this man want?


    "In fact, I also know that as the devil emperor of Xumi temple, I shouldn''t entangle with mortal women. But I am sincere to Xueqing. Even if this matter will never be allowed for Xumi temple, I will choose to be with her without hesitation.""Dongfang Xueqing, that''s a nice name." Lin Mengyao came over from the side and came to the opposite of Wu Tian. He also sat on the ground.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    This is what she learned from Bai Chen these years.


    Looking directly at Lin Mengyao, Wu Tian''s face appeared a smile: "yes, Xueqing, she is the most special woman in the world. She doesn''t judge success or failure by money, and doesn''t submit to power. So beautiful and kind, she finally makes me fall in love with her..."


    "Then what happened?"


    "Later, I went to Yinyue Kingdom and learned that Xueqing was actually the daughter of Dongfang Laozu. At that time, I decided to leave Xumi temple and join Dongfang family However, the eastern aristocratic family knows the art of divination. The eastern ancestors divined that their family would perish in the hands of the people in Xumi temple, so they said they didn''t agree with our marriage. They secretly used divination to find Xumi temple, and sent people to send the news of my stay in Yinyue Kingdom there. "


    "And then?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wu Tian chuckled a few times, and his eyes turned a little red: "later, the temple sent the strongman, the master of Lisa and Lina, to catch Xueqing by force, and beat me seriously. Under the order of the first devil, we were put into the darkest place in the temple, where my daughter was born... "


    "You have a daughter?"


    "Well, I don''t know exactly what she looks like, because it''s dark and dark, even if you want to use spiritual power to illuminate, you can''t do it. I only know that as soon as my daughter was born, she was forcibly taken away and left us


    Speaking of this, Wu Tian''s eyes were suddenly moist.


    As a father, the love for his daughter, even as a devil, is just like a mortal, there is no difference.

 Chapter 2010

    "Later, Xueqing missed her daughter and died there. In order to avenge Xueqing, I pretended to repent, which was released. For so many years, I went to the eastern regions to investigate some information, killed Dongfang Li in anonymity, changed his identity and went to the Dongfang aristocratic family. I was filled with hatred when I came there for the second time. Especially when I learned that there was an immortal ancient tree outside the temple of Yinyue Kingdom for many years, I personally went to confirm that it was my daughter''s, because she inherited my blood Succeeding force At that time, I started to kill Dongfang Bai''s father and stayed in Dongfang aristocratic family all the time, thinking about how to play with them to make Xueqing die. "


    "You killed dongfangbai''s father?"


    Lin Mengyao''s delicate body can''t help shaking.


    At the beginning, elder brother Bai deduced that Dongfang Bai''s father might have died at the hands of Dongfang Li.


    Now it seems that it is true.


    Who would have thought that Dongfang Li had been replaced by the devil emperor of Xumi temple!


    For a moment, the atmosphere became oppressive.


    "You You are a demon emperor, and your strength is so terrible. Since you want to destroy the Oriental family, it''s just a matter of a flick of your finger. Why do you have to endure so many years? "


    "I said, I will let them die in resentment! And the Oriental family is very suitable for me to hide my identity. You should understand that it was not only the Oriental family that killed my wife and daughter, but also Lisa''s master, the damned woman


    "So you want to get back at her?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I should give you and Bai Chen the great way without need?"


    £¡£¡


    With these words, Lin Mengyao immediately took a breath of cold air and looked at Wu Tian''s eyes, which were full of shock.


    When they went to the silver moon country, it turned out that there was such a terrible monster hidden in that small country, and this monster actually witnessed them seize the road.


    "Why?"


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t help asking.


    There is no need for such a rare treasure. How can anyone give it up?!


    "Only the weak can rely on the artifact. I need the strong of the temple to disdain to use the rubbish."


    "You...!"


    Wu Tian suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Mengyao with a negative hand: "when you and Bai Chen came to the black swamp, I found you. I valued the talent of you two very much, just as I expected. Because of your appearance, Beichen was in chaos. But such chaos is far from enough. I want you to become stronger and strong enough to threaten the two shrines. Only in this way can we cause a war among the three forces of Xingchen Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion and Xumi temple. As long as there is war, that damned woman will get into trouble because of her conceit! "


    Conceit?


    Is Lisa''s master a meddler?


    But think about it, otherwise, how can she appear in time and save herself.


    "Release your strength, let me see your strength."


    Wu Tian''s arms encircled his chest, and he was very interested.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao after several thought, finally small face a Su, back.


    With her hand pinched into a fist, the spiritual power of Sanxing chaotic state surged into the sky in an instant, and a strong wind whirled in the vast grassland.


    The scene of strong wind did not make Wu Tian moved: "I''m talking about your full strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that he already knows.


    In that case!


    If you don''t let him see it, you will die


    No choice!


    The pupil of scarlet!!


    Lin Mengyao''s deep eyes of autumn water suddenly turned into a strange scarlet color. At this moment, the red spiritual power like water covered her whole body. The spiritual pressure was not strong, but it was extremely strange.


    And this bloody spirit power, with a kind of supreme power, even Wu Tian could not help but have the absurd idea of submitting to her.


    "This, this is!"


    At close range, Wu Tian''s eyes were wide open. He could not believe that he was surprised to see the scarlet power on Lin Mengyao. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Many people in Xumi temple have the power of God. However, Lin Mengyao''s power is superior to all gods. He is noble and proud. People can''t look up to him


    This kind of submission comes from the deepest depression of blood. It is unreasonable and irresistible.


    "No wonder that woman will take a fancy to you. Sure enough, your talent is more terrible than Bai Chen!"


    Wu Tian nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand.


    At that time, the surrounding grass, all began to grow crazily, but in a moment, it grew into towering ancient trees.


    The vast grassland has become an endless ancient forest. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or the ability of Wu Tian. Lin Mengyao''s heart is full of horror at the moment.


    "Little girl, from today on, I will personally guide you to practice. This is the most precious moment in your life. Thank God for your kindness!"Wu Tian''s fingerprints move, countless golden pillars of light, suddenly fall from the sky, all around here.


    Among the golden pillars of light, Lin Mengyao can feel that every pillar of light has an extremely powerful power.


    Although she didn''t know Wu Tian''s purpose, she would never miss such an opportunity since he intended to give advice.


    In this way, under the guidance of Wu Tian, Lin Mengyao began a new way of practice.


    It is a unique way of practice for the strong in Xumi temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of Xinglan is full of tension and depression.


    These days are a great shame for them, and the first heavy blow they have suffered since they came to Beichen.


    The elder of the clan died in the hands of Bai Chen. His disciples were attacked by unknown enemies and suffered heavy losses. This situation made them angry.


    At dusk, Qi Ying is in front of the mountain gate, and is still arranging how to patrol. From his fiery tone, it is not difficult to see how angry he is at the moment.


    "If you can''t find the killer again this time, don''t come back to see me!"


    Qi Ying''s roaring voice is shaking the sky.


    It''s obvious that he is always at a disadvantage in the game with the old devil. Although he has a large number of troops and a large number of generals, and his strength can crush wuliangjian at many levels, he is still far behind the old devil in terms of arranging troops and planning strategies


    Seeing these people leave, Qi Ying''s eyes are cold: "damn Bai Chen, send out some shrimp soldiers and crab generals to shake the foundation of our Xinglan altar. You are too naive!"


    Just as he was about to leave, in the distance, a woman in white was moving in this direction at a high speed, which made Qi Ying''s steps in the air.

 Chapter 2011

    Fu Qing of zhuxianjianzong?


    Qi Ying can''t help but get the snow eyebrow a wrinkly, kill intention awe inspiring.


    Zhuxianjianzong protects Baichen, and has already offended their Xinglan altar. If it wasn''t for ye Jianxin, they would fight zhuxianjianzong.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the young master of their clan came here alone.


    Qi Ying didn''t expect to find such a standard.


    Fu Qing several vigorous steps, and finally came to Qi Ying''s face, just a face, she was full of grief and indignation to Qi Ying embrace the fist: "junior Fu Qing, met the elder!"


    Respectful attitude.


    Are you afraid of the Tianwei of Xinglan altar to surrender?


    "What are you doing here?" Qi Ying skin smile meat don''t smile, light way.


    Hearing this, Fu Qing clenched her fist and her eyes became red: "I''m willing to ask you to help me kill Bai Chen! I want his life


    "Kill Bai Chen?"


    I didn''t expect that Fu Qing had such a motive. Qi Ying was really shocked for a moment.


    The leader of zhuxianjian sect will protect Baichen at all costs, while the young leader will kill Baichen at all costs, which is a little interesting.


    "Let''s go. For your sake, I''ll take you to the master."


    Master!


    The golden robed elder of Xinglan temple, Qi Yuan?!


    Hearing this, Fu Qing immediately smiles and respectfully follows Qi Ying up the stone steps.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley of ten thousand demons, there were thousands of people, but now there are less than 700.


    After so many days of fighting, they lost a lot.


    But the altar of Xinglan is even worse, with more than 30000 disciples lost!


    Seeing that all the people in the valley were injured, the calm eyes of the immortal father gradually appeared a touch of ruthlessness: "next, I''ll work with you to give Xinglan altar a heavier blow!"


    "Suzerain, you can''t do anything wrong The man with the scar on his face has broken his arm at the moment and is still heroic.


    Seeing his loyal appearance, the immortal was very pleased, but also melancholy.


    In those days, when the five evil demons and the four colleges were in the same situation, they were so powerful, but now they are in such a situation.


    But even if it is to pay a heavy price, he does not regret!


    In addition to offering sacrifices to Haoran, no one regrets helping Baichen, and they are even proud of it.


    To help destroy god is their supreme glory!


    "You have followed me for a long time. You have been popular and spicy, and you have been bleeding and wounded. Although I am your patriarch, I share weal and woe with you. Today I choose Xinglan altar as my enemy, and you can still follow me to death. This is my blessing. At least it proves that I didn''t promote you in vain in that year!"


    The immortal gradually got up and looked up at the vast starry sky.


    However, at this time, a light and shadow suddenly flew from the starry sky, and finally fell directly in front of him like a black lightning.


    "Who is it?"


    Everyone was so surprised that no one saw how the comer appeared.


    Scar man is instinctively pulled out the waist sword, a sword swept to the black robe back.


    "Stop it


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible storm suddenly overturned the scar man to the ground.


    In the eyes of all the people in amazement, facing the black robed man in front of him, he was moved and trembled: "Lord, you really found this place..."


    Lord?


    Suzerain''s suzerain?!


    Listening to the words of the immortal, the whole audience was stunned.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, cold eyes swept over the wounded, and then his face was slightly angry: "the devil, is that how you let your brothers die?"


    "I If I can do something for you, my heart will be... "


    "Fart!"


    White Chen a few steps forward, directly grasped the devil fairy Laozu''s skirt.


    Seeing this, all the people around nervously drew their swords and surrounded them.


    Staring at the tearful eyes of the immortal ancestor, Bai Chen looks angry and says: "I tell you, you are not allowed to act without my orders, otherwise, you will be punished by the rules of the sect!"


    "Lord..."


    The demon immortal ancestor is staring at the color of worry hidden in Bai Chen''s anger. For a moment, he can''t help but shed tears.


    Release the palm, white Chen negative hand a light sigh: "you this old thing, how to say is also a kind of disciple, absolutely can''t have an accident again, I don''t want to see any of you have an accident again..."


    With Bai Chen sitting down, the immortal ancestor personally delivers tea from the side. For a moment, the wuliangjian disciples finally recognize that the man in front of them is the legendary murderer Bai Chen.


    "All you can leave here are your brothers of life and death. Now ask them if they would like to join me in zhuxianjianzong."As soon as the words came out, without waiting for the immortal to ask, the people present immediately raised their arms and exclaimed, "we do! Yes


    The cheers resounded through the valley for a long time.


    Now that the immortal master has joined zhuxianjianzong, they are willing to follow. Wuliangjian is just a false name. What they care about is always following the immortal master.


    "Good! Let''s go back to zhuxianjianzong as soon as possible, and then you will leave Beichen with the people of zhuxianjianzong and go to Zhongyu. "


    "To central?" The immortal was surprised: "what about you?"


    "Ye Jianxin will stay and help me. If you are not strong enough, don''t be my weakness. Listen to me, go to Zhongyu, and then settle down the disciples of the sect. With your experience in the world, I can''t be more relieved to hand over these matters to you! Kexin also told me that in terms of resourcefulness, you are the most outstanding of her six disciples! "


    Actually, Kexin didn''t say that.


    It was made up by Bai Chen himself.


    Although he made it up, he thought so in his heart.


    At present, the four masters of chenyao sword sect are scholar, Han Ling, devil ancestor and Miao Lao. Even uncle Lin Yu and uncle Hades don''t have such ability.


    Therefore, he left Miao Lao in the southern region and the scholar in the western region. In the future, Han Ling will stay in the northern region, while Moxian Laozu is the military adviser of the central region and his confidant in the future.


    The current situation is so, hear the white Chen''s plan, the evil immortal old ancestor delicately tasted some time, also gladly accept finally.


    With his current strength, even Jisheng Yu can''t win, so he can''t help Bai Chen.


    Instead of staying here to become his weakness, I''d better go to Zhongyu in advance to help him lay the foundation of chenyao sword clan


    "In accordance with the tenet of the sect!"


    The immortal ancestor bows down and worships Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen is very pleased to see that everyone is loyal to the ancestor of the devil. Although these people have done all kinds of evil, they can manage well in the future. At least they have some experience in wandering in the Jianghu. In the future, they will be responsible for monitoring the movements of various forces in the central region. These people are very suitable!

 Chapter 2012

    After waiting for the personnel to pack up, Bai Chen takes a large group of people and finally goes to the direction of zhuxianjianzong.


    At present, the whereabouts of fat man and Mengyao are unknown. In fact, he is also anxious. As long as he sends everyone out of Beichen as soon as possible, he will try his best to find the whereabouts of his companions.


    Originally, as long as they returned to zhuxianjianzong, these people could go to Zhongyu smoothly, but everything was not as peaceful as they thought.


    Just when Bai Chen''s men and horses are on their way, Zhuxian Jianzong receives a letter from Xinglan altar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, XuanZhen shook his hand and opened the letter paper. What he saw inside was a white letter and a red sword spike.


    This sword spike is the thing of Fuqing.


    XuanZhen unfolds the letter paper, and Xuemei wrinkles gradually. Five elders in the hall sit by and look at XuanZhen''s gloomy face with Ye Jianxin. The atmosphere is also suppressed.


    In the end, XuanZhen suddenly vomited out a long turbid air. His old face lost all its luster. Instead, it was endless vicissitudes.


    "Elder martial brother, what does the letter say?"


    Ye Jianxin is confused when he sees XuanZhen''s breath. As a martial brother of tens of thousands of years, he knows XuanZhen very well and can imagine that something big has happened this time.


    XuanZhen slowly raised his head, looked directly at Ye Jianxin, old eyes, slightly flashing: "nothing, you don''t care, wait for Baichen to come back, I have something to go out."


    After that, XuanZhen got up straight, and waved his palm in the air. A dark space crack appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, ye Jianxin quickly grabbed him, and Ji Xuqing suddenly got up: "headmaster, I see that there is Qing''er''s sword spike in the envelope. Does it mean that she has fallen into the hands of Xinglan altar?"


    "Nothing. I''ll take care of it."


    Xuan really forced a smile, want to break away from the palm of the leaf sword heart, but how also break away not to open.


    "Elder martial brother, if Fu Qingzhen falls into their hands, your cultivation will not be able to compete with them at all. We are the companions of the clan, and we are also the closest family. If there is anything you should say, let''s find a way together, or we will fall into the trap of the enemy, and all will be destroyed!"


    "Yes, Uncle Ye has a point!" Mo Xian also advised him.


    The old man looked directly at Ye Jianxin. XuanZhen''s face was gradually distorted because of grief: "the letter says The master of Xinglan altar has personally taken Qing''er to the ruins of xianwangzong, and he only gives us one hour. If we don''t go, he will take Qing''er in public... "


    "Master? Qi Yuan? "


    Hearing the name, the audience was appalled.


    Qi Yuan, a newly promoted elder with golden robes in Xinglan temple, brought his younger martial brother to Beichen 30000 years ago and founded Xinglan temple.


    What is the golden robed elder?


    In Xinglan temple, there are different positions. The highest leader is Tiandi, who dominates the whole Xinglan continent.


    And under the emperor of heaven, there are twelve God of war headed by Leo God of war.


    These people are living in the temple of stars, their whereabouts are mysterious, and they seldom come to the secular world.


    In the temple of Xinglan, the elder presides over it.


    In addition to the secret whereabouts of the two young masters, the third one entered the star Pavilion, and the most powerful one was the ten Saint elders.


    Under the saint elder, it is composed of the elder of three steps.


    The first step is the gold robed elder, the second step is the silver robed elder, and the third step is the black robed elder.


    The other elders under the black robed elder are the white robed elder.


    The master of Xinglan altar is the elder of jinpao!


    Hearing XuanZhen''s words, Ji Xuqing quickly stepped forward to stop him: "leader, you are not his opponent, you must not go!"


    "Yes, headmaster, if you go there now, it''s like death!" Su Po is also on the side to persuade.


    Seeing this, XuanZhen''s mouth filled with bitterness, but he raised his old eyes with tears: "Qing''er is still there, I''m just a daughter. If I don''t go, do I want to watch my daughter fall?"


    For a moment, the whole audience was indignant.


    "What''s the matter with qinger and Youzhu? They disappeared together. I thought they were going out for fun. How did they fall into the hands of Xinglan altar?"


    Su Po trembled with anger.


    At ordinary times, Fuqing''s mischievous and playful behavior is OK, but now is the time for them to fight against Xinglan altar. As long as Bai Chen comes back, everyone can leave here. At this time, Fuqing is caught by the enemy, and it''s not for their life!


    "There is no time, I really..."


    "Elder martial brother!" Ye Jianxin suddenly grabbed XuanZhen''s arm, calm eyes, emerged a firm: "this time or by me, even if he is the master of Xinglan altar, want to win me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    "Younger martial brother, since he dares to lead us there must be an ambush. If Xinglan temple has joined hands with Wanchao Pavilion...""No. With the spirit of Xinglan altar, they will definitely not alliance with wanchaoge, and they also disdain to alliance with wanchaoge. " The palm of Ye Jianxin''s hand rips the space.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking into the void of the back, XuanZhen half open mouth, want to call him.


    At this moment, he really wanted to make a decision and make the right choice between his younger martial brother and his daughter.


    However, his daughter usually accompanied him under the knee bit by bit, father daughter love, after all, did not let him cry out this sentence.


    With the disappearance of the cracks in the space, ye Jianxin finally disappeared in the main hall. Looking at XuanZhen''s tears, Ji Xu Qinggeng swallowed twice, and finally could not help sighing: "Alas, in the end, we usually spoil her..."


    "Who said no. Fu Qing was so sensible and lovely when she was a child. It was all us old guys who only knew how to practice, but didn''t know how to educate people. That made Fu Qing make such a big mistake today. When martial uncle brings her back, we can''t pamper her like that any more. "


    The people in the hall are still shaking their heads with a bitter smile. At this time, they still blame themselves for their mistakes instead of blaming Fu Qing.


    Fu Qing lived in zhuxianjianzong, which has been the case for thousands of years.


    The most proud little princess


    ¡­¡­


    The ruins of xianwangzong became more desolate after the war of double gods.


    There''s scorched earth and gravel everywhere.


    At this time, Fu Qingzheng was tied to a broken stone pillar, with a pale face and no blood.


    In front of her, an old man with white hair stood with his hands down, gazing at the distant sky, surrounded by his fingertips.


    "You cheaters, let me go, or my father and martial uncle will not let you go!" Fu Qing''s Jiao shouts resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 2013

    "Asshole, old man, let me go!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "If you dare to touch my hair, my martial uncle will destroy your Xinglan altar!"


    "Old dog, do you hear me? I''m your mother!"


    The incessant invective is gaining momentum.


    Pa -


    I saw the old man in white robe slap Fu Qing''s face with his backhand. At this moment, her pretty face became red and swollen with the naked eye.


    "Little girl, is your brain eaten by the dog? If you take the initiative to send it to the door, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"


    The old man gave a cold smile and turned around again.


    After being slapped, Fu Qingmei''s eyes were foggy, and she didn''t dare to scold again.


    Just then, a dark space crack suddenly appeared in the distant void. Ye Jianxin, wearing a white robe, finally came out with two ancient swords on his back.


    "Martial uncle, help me --"


    when she saw the comer, Fu Qingwa burst into tears. She never thought that her ignorance would bring such consequences.


    When he saw the old man''s robe, his face suddenly sank: "white robe You are not Qi Yuan


    "Of course I''m not Qi Yuan ~" the white robed old man Sen Leng said with a smile: "Hey, I''m Qi Ying, the elder of Xinglan altar. I''ll take your life today!"


    "Take my life? You deserve it


    A vast and boundless energy of heaven and earth suddenly rose from the heart of Ye Jianxin, and quickly swept thousands of miles away like a world destroying storm.


    Qi Ying can''t help shaking his old eyes because of the great changes and the strong wind. But soon, he calms down again.


    Under such pressure, even though Qi Ying has the strength of the top of chaos, it is difficult for her to stand at the moment.


    He slowly raised his hand and pinched it on Fu Qing''s neck. Then he looked at Ye Jianxin with a provocative face: "you are really good at this kind of pressure. Even if you are the master of the jar, you are not as good as that It seems that it is the wisest choice to lead you here! "


    Staring at the palm of Qi Ying''s hand and Fu Qing''s red face, ye Jianxin''s eyes sank: "threaten me with a child. Don''t you fear that the reputation of Xinglan temple will be ruined if you do this?"


    "Reputation? Ah... " Qi Ying did not agree. She gathered her spiritual power in her palm. Her old face gradually faded: "don''t tell me these high sounding words. Do you want to save her? Yes, you can kneel down for me now! "


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, ye Jianxin''s face suddenly sank.


    He is less than 100 meters away from Qi Ying. As long as he moves fast enough, it is not impossible to kill Qi Ying first.


    But the chance is not very big. If it fails, Fu Qing''s neck will be pinched by the old man


    "Kneel ~"


    Qi Ying grinned coldly.


    What is Ye Jianxin?


    To make him kneel in front of him is undoubtedly a pleasure for Qi Ying.


    However, ye Jianxin has his own pride and bottom line.


    He is not only the elder of zhuxianjianzong, but also a worthy disciple.


    How can the name of a teacher be disgraced by an unknown old man?


    Seeing ye Jianxin not kneel down, Qi Ying''s face sank and her palms suddenly forced. Fu Qing suddenly raised her eyes.


    Feeling that death was imminent, Fu Qing finally felt an unprecedented fear: "martial uncle, hurry up Kneel down Do you want to see your niece die in front of you? "


    Fuqing!


    Seeing the scene of Fuqing begging for mercy, ye Jianxin''s heart was surging and trembling even though he was determined.


    Of course, if you are a man of backbone, you will choose death to defend your dignity. After all, if Fu Qing is dead, ye Jianxin will take revenge for her.


    But Fu Qing didn''t have that kind of backbone. She only knew that when people died, there would be nothing left.


    Now she was really afraid, regretted, regretted her stupidity.


    "Martial uncle, please kneel down. I don''t want to die..."


    Tears flow down her cheeks, and Fu looks at Ye Jianxin pitifully.


    The proud heart, carrying the glory of the six immortals in the northern wilderness, finally turned into nothing under a younger generation''s plea for mercy.


    Ye Jianxin''s old eyes twinkled with tears, and his palms were pinched into fists. Wrapped in the great energy, he finally knelt on the ground.


    For a moment, Qi Ying''s face was full of excitement, and she couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! It''s really funny that master Ye Jianxin, who was the best fighter under beihuangzong, knelt down in front of me. Hahaha - "


    the wild laughter, like the dull thunder, hit the sky.


    Although Ye Jianxin knelt down on the ground with firm eyes, he didn''t have any humble color."Can you let her go now?"


    Ye Jianxin clenched his fist and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Qi Ying grinned: "ha? Let her go? Ye Jianxin, you are an old man who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Do you think I will let her go at this time? Oh, yes, there''s something I need to tell you. Our master has already taken all the elite of Xinglan altar to zhuxianjianzong. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    The heart of Ye Jian suddenly trembled.


    Fu Qing''s eyes are dull and dumb.


    Dad?


    Her desperate and empty eyes, in this moment, were completely replaced by regret.


    "The war is cruel. From the first day you choose to protect Bai Chen, you should think of what will happen if you are against our Xinglan altar! But you don''t have to be sad, because now you''re going back. I''m afraid you can only collect the corpses for XuanZhen. Think about you and XuanZhen. Now he''s dead. Don''t you have the heart to save his daughter? I don''t think you should be such a fickle person


    After hearing this, ye Jianxin became silent and bowed his head.


    Unable to see his expression at the moment, Qi Ying turned her eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "the so-called righteous people, friendship always comes first. Well, you have solved yourself now. Here, I promise you with the supreme power of Xinglan temple that I will release Fuqing after your death. After all, she is not worthy to be scared by our star haze altar. You can think about it ~ "


    Qi Ying always pinches Fu Qing''s neck with her hand, letting the woman''s tears fall on her hand.


    Today, he chose to stay here alone to face Ye Jianxin, which is to put all his eggs in one basket with the belief that he will die.


    As long as ye Jianxin attaches great importance to love and righteousness, he will surely fall here.


    At that time, he will become famous in the world!

 Chapter 2014

    On the mountain road fifty miles away from zhuxianjianzong, Bai Chen''s men and horses are on their way. At this time, two figures suddenly come from the sky, like two sharp lightning flashes, and fall directly in front of Bai Chen under the people''s astonished eyes.


    "Junran, Shengyu, why are you here?"


    Seeing the comer, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not worried about you. Come out to meet you!" Chu junran turns away her lips. She looks beautiful. Her legs are as long as jade under her red skirt. All of a sudden, she makes those people behind her swallow their saliva. She secretly envies Bai Chen''s good fortune in her heart.


    "I''m not a child. What should I do?" Bai Chen shook his head speechless and went on with the others: "what''s the matter with XuanZhen?"


    "Lord, don''t worry, everything is ready. At present, Fuqing and Xu Youzhu have not been found. These two guys should go out to play. When they are found, everyone can evacuate safely."


    Yu''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Among the 100000 disciples of zhuxianjianzong, this is not a small force. The names of the three ancient sects are not illusory.


    To be able to absorb these people into chenyao Jianzong is far more practical than to absorb the hundreds of people in wuliangjian.


    However, hearing Ji Shengyu''s words, Bai Chen unconsciously frowned: "you said Fu Qing and Xu Youzhu are missing?"


    "Ah, Fu Qing, you know, she can''t tell the difference at all. It''s really annoying to go out to play at such a time." For Fuqing, jishengyu was disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    He is very gentle and seldom dislikes anyone, especially after he is a benefactor


    Smell speech, white Chen in the heart inexplicably some fidgety.


    "We''d better hurry up."


    Bad idea, inexplicable breeding in the bottom of my heart, white Chen suddenly speed up the pace.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other, not sure, so they had to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    With Bai Chen''s cultivation, it''s not difficult to fly to zhuxianjianzong with hundreds of people.


    However, when they appeared outside the Mountain Gate of zhuxianjianzong, the scene of gunpowder rising all over the mountain immediately made everyone''s heart tremble.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the old man''s eyes trembled, and he was the first one to run to the mountain road.


    All the way, they saw countless disciples dying on the stone road. Under the scene of a river of blood, they were not only the disciples of zhuxianjianzong, but also many disciples of Xinglan altar.


    It seems that the war is extremely fierce, and I''m afraid it''s over


    XuanZhen, ye Jianxin!


    Bai Chen''s heart trembles, a few twinkles, and appears at the top of the mountain like a strong wind. When he sees the scene of corpses everywhere under the ruins, his deep eyes are finally covered by the great anger.


    "No -"


    Ji Shengyu suddenly roared with grief and rushed to a stone pillar in despair, under which his father, Ji Xuqing, was pressing.


    At this time, his father had lost his vitality, and his stiff old face was full of unwilling and poisonous resentment.


    Jishengyu kneels on the ground, trembling and weeping. Chu junran pats him on the shoulder. Meimu is in tears, and she doesn''t know how to persuade him.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally came to an old man with white hair. His eyes were fixed on the blood hole in front of the old man. His pupils suddenly turned into a strange dark red.


    "XuanZhen..."


    Vision gradually blurred, white Chen deeply inhaled a cold air, half squat down, bitter smile.


    This smile is full of endless killing intention.


    Since he came to Beichen, the six immortals of Beihuang began to do their best to help him one by one. When his strength was not enough, they gave him great help.


    But Su Su''s arm was broken, and Ji Haoran also died. As a result, he understood a truth. If he went on like this, he was afraid that everyone would die.


    Therefore, he made a decision during the rest time of zhuxianjianzong, that is to let XuanZhen and the immortal master take everyone away from Beichen.


    However, it is still late.


    "Why, where is Ye Jianxin?"


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth and was furious.


    According to reason, with Ye Jianxin''s cultivation, there should be few people who can beat him!


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The devil fairy came over from behind, and he was confused with tears: "it''s all my fault. If I wasn''t good at asserting, elder martial brother would not..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    White Chen Zheng Zheng of looking at Xuan really that pale face, up to now, Xuan really all don''t close eyes.


    "He seems to have words in his hands!"


    At this time, scar face man suddenly pointed to XuanZhen veteran.


    The white Chen and the evil immortal old Zu take advantage of the situation to look, as expected see his that under the palm of the hand, from the side to see, faintly have a blood color stroke.


    Spread out the palm of his hand, what came into the eyes of the public was a small line of blood words.Fuqing, in the ruins of xianwangzong


    ¡­¡­


    Fuqing!


    It''s because of her!


    Bai Chen suddenly stood up, thin body, in the cold wind constantly shaking.


    If he can, he really wants to kill this stupid girl himself.


    But now XuanZhen is dead, Fu Qing is XuanZhen''s descendant, and Bai Chen has to save her.


    Besides, ye Jianxin is not here. I''m afraid


    Think of this, white Chen eyes a coagulate.


    "Go ahead, now only you can stop it. We''ll wait for you to come back." The old devil sighed.


    For them to stay here, Bai Chen has nothing to worry about. After all, zhuxianjianzong has just been bloodwashed, and the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    "Good."


    Just said a word, white Chen foot silver light a flash, along with the situation fly out of the sky.


    Looking at the far back, Chu junran clenched her fists, and her eyes became angry.


    Fu Qing, it''s a disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    XuanZhen''s death and the destruction of xianjianzong make Baichen completely angry.


    He never thought that Fuqing would bring such a terrible disaster, and let the powerful clan with Ye Jianxin be slaughtered.


    If it wasn''t for ye Jianxin, he wouldn''t go to find the immortal.


    After all, Fu Qing, the smelly girl, was beyond his expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ruins, ye Jianxin''s eyes were stained with blood, staring at the rebellious Qi Ying.


    In his eyes, chaos is nothing but a mole ant.


    Today, he is going to be teased by a mole ant rat generation. How can he be reconciled.


    Qi Yuan went to zhuxianjianzong. I''m afraid everyone in the clan will be doomed


    At the thought of this, ye Jianxin''s hatred expanded.


    With his anger, his terrible spiritual power became more turbulent. The fierce spiritual power swept through the ruins, making the earth tremble frequently.


    Qi Ying can feel the pricking pain of her skin. He never thought that ye Jianxin''s cultivation is so high that it is much better than the master of the jar!


    "Ye Jianxin, if you don''t die, she will die! Don''t you even care about XuanZhen''s descendants? Is this your friendship with the six immortals of northern wilderness? " Qi Ying dare not have any lax, palm has been pinching on Fu Qing''s neck, pinching out a bright red fingerprint.


    "Martial uncle, help me..."

 Chapter 2015

    "Fu Qing..."


    Ye Jianxin stared at the girl who was crying. Her heart was as painful as a knife.


    In fact, over the years, not only XuanZhen and the five elders dote on Fuqing, but also he often instructs Fuqing''s cultivation.


    He is cutting stone trees all the year round, and XuanZhen often tells him how much Fuqing''s cultivation has reached, and in what way it is more suitable for cultivating Fuqing. In fact, it''s all under his guidance.


    Now seeing that Fu Qing''s life is at stake, as a great uncle, he must want to do his best to keep her life.


    But he''s not a fool.


    If he died here like this, Fu Qing would never survive.


    What should we do


    Do you really want to gamble on Qi Ying''s kindness with your own life?


    Ye Jianxin slowly pulls out the two swords behind him. One sword stands on the ground, and the other one suddenly touches his neck.


    Seeing this, Qi Ying''s eyes were overjoyed: "cut it off, and I''ll let her go. I''ll do what I say!"


    Fu Qing


    Ye Jianxin looks directly at Fu Qing, and finally sighs.


    At the moment when he was ready to commit suicide, Fu Qing''s trembling palms gradually clenched. She finally regretted seeing her close relative''s tragic death.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!"


    At this moment, Fuqing really summoned up the courage and called out the words from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing this, ye Jianxin raised his eyes blankly. In his old eyes, there was a turbid and comforting softness.


    "Qing''er, I have no regrets to see you grow up before I die."


    When ye Jianxin was about to take out his sword and commit suicide, a cold light suddenly came from the distance.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the comer, ye Jianxin is shocked, because the direction Bai Chen is going to is exactly Qi Ying''s direction.


    "Are you Bai Chen! Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her! "


    Qi Ying old hand a shake, suddenly pull out the sword between the waist, arrived at the neck of Fu Qing.


    But Bai Chen didn''t move at all. Instead, he hung the wind sword upside down in front of him, and the fingerprints of his other hand danced rapidly. It seemed that he was going to show some magical skills.


    The appearance of Bai Chen completely breaks the situation here. No matter what, once Qi Ying and Bai Chen fight, ye Jianxin has a chance to save Fu Qinglai.


    Qi Ying''s eyes are full of poison and resentment. Yu Guang sweeps the heart of Ye Jianxin. As expected, he finds that the foot of Ye Jianxin starts to shine with light fluorescence, ready to save people at the critical moment.


    "Damn it! If I can''t survive, this girl will have to be buried with me! "


    Dream broken, Qi Ying in danger, choose the most sensible way to kill!


    In his eyes, Qi Ying suddenly sweeps Fu Qing''s neck with a sword.


    At this moment, it was his own neck that splashed blood.


    "This...!"


    Qi Ying can''t believe that he is standing in the same place, staring at the appearance of Bai Chen''s hanging ancient sword suddenly stopping in the distance. Until now, he has finally seen clearly that this move is the magic skill of Luoxi, the demon king. Yaochi looks at the sea


    Yaochi''s ability to see the sea is powerful and strange to the world.


    Qi Ying saw everything before she died. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Plop!


    He went straight down on the ground, blood flowing down the body, red gravel on the ground.


    Ye Jianxin is also in a flash, and his body moves suddenly. He appears beside Fu Qing and cuts off the rope on her body.


    "Bai Chen, take care of her. I''ll go back to Zhuxian as soon as possible..."


    "No need."


    Without waiting for ye Jianxin to start, Bai Chen interrupts him.


    Sad eyes, looking directly at a face of dull Fu Qing, white Chen slowly come.


    Meimu was surprised to see the disgusting man come up to her. Fu Qing had a pretty face and said, "it''s all you. It''s you who made me kill xianjianzong -"


    "pa!"


    A crisp slap, directly hard on Fu Qing''s small face.


    This slap, the strength is just fierce, on the spot will knock her to the ground.


    "You dare to hit me...!" Fu Qing was lying on the ground, covering her red and swollen face with tears.


    For Bai Chen''s practice, ye Jianxin didn''t say anything, but he was sad and indignant in his heart.


    "XuanZhen is dead, Jixu Qing is dead, and 100000 people of xianjianzong are killed because of you alone. Why do you still have no regrets?"


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes, looking down at Fu Qing''s eyes, are full of undisguised dislike.


    To him, this woman is more disgusting than Qin Yueli and Hua Dounan of Fengyan Dynasty. However, she is XuanZhen''s daughter


    "If it wasn''t for XuanZhen, I would never have kept you." Bai Chen suddenly turns around and spits out a long turbid breath: "Ye Jianxin, take her and follow me back to zhuxianjianzong."


    Voice down, white Chen negative hand lift off.Fu Qing covered half of her face and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not that she doesn''t repent, she doesn''t dare.


    Because the mistake she made was too big.


    After she killed Xu Youzhu, who was the best to her, she went on a road of no return.


    Now her father and the five elders who dote on her are all gone, and all the 100000 people in the clan are dead. How can she accept such a tragedy?


    If it wasn''t for her willfulness, one day later, zhuxianjianzong would leave Beichen


    "Uncle, do I deserve to die?"


    Fu Qing turns her head and stares at Ye Jianxin.


    Hearing this, ye Jianxin looked gloomy: "you are the eldest martial brother''s daughter. To live well is the eldest martial brother''s long cherished wish."


    ¡­¡­


    In the back mountain of zhuxianjianzong, there are more than 100000 tombstones. At a glance, it is very sad.


    Standing in the cold wind, Bai Chen stands at the head of the crowd and tilts his wine bowl slightly.


    The wine spills down, and the sadness in Bai Chen''s eyes is hard to contain.


    Come to Beichen, go to now, XuanZhen to his help, really great.


    However, it ended up like this. Is it Fu Qing''s fault or his fault?


    "Maybe if I didn''t come to kill xianjianzong, you wouldn''t have died..."


    Bai Chen throws the wine bowl on the ground and blames himself deeply.


    "It''s not your fault! It is clear that she is not sensible! " Chu junran angrily points to Fu Qing, who is wearing a white band of filial piety around her, and her eyes are filled with hatred.


    A vision, all gathered in Fu Qing''s body.


    Facing the scorn of the public, Fu Qing has not said a word now. Her eyes are fixed on the four characters of XuanZhen Taoist on the tombstone, and her tears are blurred.


    Looking back on the past, her father will forgive her no matter how much trouble she has caused.


    But now, will dad forgive her again?


    "Let''s go."


    With his back to the crowd, Bai Chen suddenly looks up to the sky and sighs.


    The immortal master wiped his eyes and began to take them away.


    Just then, Bai Chen suddenly said, "Jun ran, Sheng Yu, you two should leave Beichen, too."

 Chapter 2016

    "What


    As soon as these words come out, Jisheng Yu is shocked, and Chu junran looks at Bai Chen''s back in disbelief.


    A moment later, jishengyu finally burst into a rage: "Bai Chen! If you let me go, I can bear it. At least I''m not strong enough. But junran has been practicing hard all these years, and her strength has been very strong. She''s practicing so hard just to be with you. What do you want her to do when you drive her away? "


    "Desperate And strength are two different things. "


    Bai Chen suddenly turned around and looked directly at Chu junran: "now your strength has fallen too much. My next opponent will be Xinglan altar. With your strength, it''s not enough to stand beside me. On the contrary, it can only become a burden to me."


    "Bai Chen! Don''t go too far! "


    Jisheng Yu steps forward and directly grabs Bai Chen''s skirt.


    "Brother Ji, let go."


    Chu Jun said sadly.


    Hearing the speech, jishengyu shook his hand and released it slowly.


    He turned around and looked at Chu junran. Then he looked at the others: "you have to say something, junran, she works so hard..."


    "Listen to the master''s arrangement. She''ll stay here. It''s more or less dangerous." The old devil came and patted jishengyu on the shoulder.


    "But she is not afraid of bad luck at all. As long as she stays by Bai Chen''s side, she will be stronger and stronger! Otherwise, she left Fengyan Dynasty and followed Bai Chen here. What''s the significance! She is the most proud of Tianfeng


    Over the past few years, Jisheng Yu has known Chu junran very well. He admires this proud Tianfeng from the bottom of his heart.


    And he also knows Chu junran''s friendship with Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen''s words today are undoubtedly the biggest blow to Chu junran.


    But even so, the white Chen still won''t have any vacillation.


    "Junran, I know you''ve been working hard, but now you can see that Qi Yuan, a member of Xinglan temple, has been able to level the whole zhuxianjianzong. XuanZhen''s strength is higher than you, and can''t stop Qi Yuan. In the future, I will face more enemies than Qi Yuan! Now, apart from ye Jianxin, the only companions standing beside me are fat man and Mengyao. If you don''t agree with me, go to Zhongyu to practice. Then, like the suque emperor, you will be reborn in nirvana to prove to everyone how strong you are! "


    After a while, Bai Chen no longer hesitates. He turns and looks at Ye Jianxin: "let''s go. Let''s go to find Meng Yao and fat man, and then let Su Su and them leave here."


    "Well."


    Hearing the name of the younger martial sister, ye Jianxin''s eyes were sharp for a moment.


    Su Su is a treasure to the six immortals in the northern wilderness. Now when they hear that Su Su has been cut off, both ye Jianxin and the immortal ancestor are heartbroken. They really don''t want Su Su Su to have another accident.


    They flashed out of the sky.


    Chu junran''s eyes are full of tears, and her jade fist is firmly clenched.


    Looking at the far back, she did not give up, unwilling, but helpless.


    Just as Bai Chen said, her current strength is not enough to compare with fat man and Meng Yao. If she wants to stay with Bai Chen, only strength is the qualification.


    He no longer wanted to see his companion fall.


    "Bai Chen, I will prove it to you. One day, I will be stronger than Brother Guo and sister Mengyao, even Beyond you


    Chu Jun suddenly turns around and walks away under Ji Sheng Yu''s dull eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, with thousands of people, he went straight to Ji''s home.


    With the fall of Ji Haoran and Ji Xuqing, the sacrificial family can only put the position of the head of the family on Ji Shengyu.


    Since he chose to join chenyao Jianzong, he could not abandon his family like the second uncle.


    Therefore, he will leave Beichen with his family.


    The destruction of zhuxianjianzong made the power of Beichen fall into the situation of one Pavilion, two altars, one clan and one court.


    In addition to these five forces, there are the Lu family, the Ye family, the Wanchao Pavilion hiding in the dark, the Warcraft forces hiding away from the forest of stars, and the Xumi temple under the black swamp.


    All changes, will preview the future, there will be a real bloodbath Beichen.


    The magic emperor was closed, the situation was turbulent, and the people in the world were in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a valley between the back mountains of the Dragon falling altar. At this time, the golden spiritual power in the valley is as gorgeous as the rays, and the dazzling golden glow lights up the night.


    The shadow dragon stands on a mountain with his arms around his chest. He looks at Guo pangzi sitting on his knees in the valley, and his eyes are full of light.


    Guo pangzi''s cultivation speed has made him marvel. This kind of speed, even the magic emperor and Lu Tianqi in those years, is far less than that!


    Let alone the genius of Beichen today.


    "It''s you!"


    The corners of his mouth slowly lifted up a radian of satisfaction. Yinglong looked up at the starry sky and fell into silence again.¡­¡­


    "Dean, it''s been so long. We don''t know what happened to the students. Otherwise, I''ll go back and have a look." In an ancient style room, yeluo sighed with worry.


    The dim fluorescence fell on Su Su''s face. She lost her hand behind her. Looking out the window at Han Lingsha and Zimo, who were still working hard, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "don''t worry, the goal of Wanchao Pavilion is us, not those students with poor strength. Besides, Luoxi is also a wise man. He should know that unnecessary killing will only arouse the attention of the righteous people in Xingchen Pavilion Anger is not worth the loss. "


    "Having said that, I don''t understand. Since Xingchen Pavilion is recognized as the most upright and powerful sect in the whole mainland, why don''t they do it now? What is Xuanwu emperor thinking?"


    "Well, it''s not you and I who can make a false argument about the great Xuanwu emperor. He has always refused to do so. There must be some reasons for not doing so. Although Wanchao Pavilion is insidious, I think it''s still a little short of time to fight against the great Xuanwu emperor."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you think about it, Emperor Xuanwu has been based in Beichen for hundreds of thousands of years. When the God of destruction came, he failed to destroy Beichen. It naturally proves that this emperor Xuanwu has an extraordinary strategy. He is just a Wanchao Pavilion, but he has only a foundation of tens of thousands of years. How can he be the opponent of emperor Xuanwu Unless wanchaoge joins hands with some more powerful people, it will never threaten the development of xingxingge. "


    "What is it?" Ye Luo scratched his head and frowned: "besides Wanchao Pavilion, what forces dare to be enemies with Xingchen pavilion? Do you mean Is it the temple of Xinglan? "


    "You child!"


    With a silent smile: "it''s very difficult for Xinglan temple and Xingchen pavilion to have a conflict. Once a war breaks out between these two powerful families, it will be a catastrophe for the whole Xinglan continent. I think behind Luoxi, there should be some other people secretly planning something, and their goal doesn''t have to be Xingchen Pavilion..."

 Chapter 2017

    "Not the star pavilion?"


    Yelo was completely confused.


    In this regard, Su Su gave a wry smile: "in fact, these words are also what Bai Chen told me at the beginning. I don''t know exactly what they mean. In a word, Bai Chen''s idea must be reasonable! You can stay here at ease. If you leave now, you will only kill yourself. Yinglong can''t let us leave at will. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Luo''s eyes drooped and said nothing more.


    As a matter of fact, what he really worried about was the immortal sword sect, and it was Ye Jianxin


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, where are we going next?"


    On the chilly autumn path, a carriage moved slowly.


    It is Ye Jianxin who drives the car.


    Sitting in the carriage, Bai Chen rubbed his chin with his palm and looked at the starry sky outside the car curtain. His eyes became more and more dignified: "I don''t know who saved the fat man for the moment. It''s hard to find him. Mengyao is in the same situation, so it''s not too urgent for us to find them."


    "Are we going to Xinglan altar? Lord, please believe me. I can wash the altar of Xinglan with my own strength and avenge the elder martial brother! "


    Ye Jianxin is full of hatred now. He just wants to kill Qi Yuan and avenge XuanZhen and the 100000 people of zhuxianjianzong.


    Hearing his gnashing words, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his handsome face was a touch of melancholy: "in fact, all these things are fueled by Wanchao Pavilion. Let''s deal with Xinglan altar. In fact, we are trapped by Luoxi..."


    "A trap? What is his purpose? "


    "Purpose At that time, I told Su Su that there must be someone behind Wanchao Pavilion, and their goal is not just Xingchen Pavilion. To be exact, their goal is the whole Xinglan continent! "


    Those who are able to plan after Wanchao Pavilion must have great strength.


    Such a person''s ambition must be to dominate the whole Xinglan continent.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, ye Jianxin thought: "do you mean that Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple will be their targets?"


    "Yes! Xingchen Pavilion, as a decent leader, has the highest power in the world such as Xuanwu emperor, which is bound to become their obstacle. Xinglan Temple dominates the mainland, and its strength is three points stronger than Xingchen Pavilion, which will also become their obstacle. As long as it''s a hindrance, they will try their best to sweep it out, but they can''t attack it openly. So I guess their purpose is to provoke conflicts between Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple, and then attack them one by one! "


    "How is this possible? You know, the eldest son of Xinglan temple is the husband of magic emperor. Once Xingchen Pavilion faces the enemy, Xinglan temple will send strong people to support it!"


    "What you see is just the surface ~"


    Bai Chen chuckled and said faintly: "the eldest son of Xinglan temple has no position in the temple. On the surface, the temple and Xingchen pavilion are connected with each other. In fact, they are all testing and monitoring each other. The strength of Xingchen Pavilion is still very strong over the years. Coupled with the rise of magic emperor, Xinglan God must be promoted The temple feels threatened. How can it face the Xuanwu emperor with sincerity as the emperor of heaven


    "Er..."


    Ye Jianxin heard these words, old face red: "you said, I do not understand, I have not seen the emperor, but since you said, then there must be some reason. OK, I''ll listen to you. Don''t move Xinglan altar first


    Ye Jianxin promised to be successful, but in fact, his heart was very painful.


    How can he feel at ease when he sees a deep blood feud and doesn''t repay it?


    Just follow Bai Chen, he has made up his mind, no matter what Bai Chen wants to do, he must follow faithfully, pledge his loyalty to the death, never disobey!


    However, when ye Jianxin''s heart was not feeling good, Bai Chen''s clear voice came again in the carriage: "Qi Yuan''s old dog slaughtered the whole Zhuxian Jianzong. This revenge must be avenged. No matter what the purpose of Luoxi is, it has nothing to do with our chenyao Jianzong."


    "Lord..."


    "Remember, our chenyao sword sect should be like the night of gods, regardless of good and evil, and do it if you don''t agree! Do you know? "


    "Yes


    Ye Jianxin immediately fell the huge stone in his heart.


    Sure enough, Bai Chen''s soul is still the crazy master of that year!


    Follow crazy master, it''s cool!


    Whatever his intrigue, it''s over!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and ye Jianxin''s route is exactly the direction of Xinglan altar.


    If Luoxi wants him to fight with Xinglan altar, he will.


    Finally, the purpose of Luoxi will come to the surface sooner or later. Whether the star Pavilion can withstand the pressure at that time is the matter of emperor Xuanwu. What does it have to do with him?


    Good or evil, the overall situation, the small situation, for Bai Chen is a fart.


    He once stood on the peak, and he knew that only strength was the proof of all the truths in the world.


    He needs to be stronger, stronger and stronger, and then he needs to be back on top.With the strongest strength, once again let all the world''s top strong beyond reach, crawling on the ground!


    This is the way of the real strong!


    The real road!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Finally, with more than ten thousand people of the sacrificial family, the immortal ancestor and others set foot on the road to leave Beichen.


    So many people''s long journey is bound to attract different eyes, but fortunately, they are so expensive that they are on their way day and night. Even if the enemy wants to stop them, it''s too late.


    Moreover, Luoxi can''t really aim too much at the strength of the devil immortal and his ancestors. In the eyes of the strong people in the Zhou God realm, the devil immortal and his ancestors are really unimportant.


    At night.


    People in the hillside exploded camp, rest for a night, night on the third watch, a dark.


    Fu Qing was sitting alone in the camp, with a haggard face and no makeup.


    Her eyes were fixed on the sword in her hand, and the anger in Fu Qing''s eyes was burning.


    "Bai Chen, if you didn''t come to zhuxianjianzong, Dad would not have had an accident. Don''t think you saved me, I would be grateful to you! It''s a fool''s dream to have a place in Beichen with such rubbish as you


    Jiao''s body trembles frequently. Fu Qing suddenly draws out her sword and cuts off the tent cloth in front of her.


    Cold eyes staring at the vast starry sky outside, Fu Qing mouth slowly a hook, small face gradually distorted: "want to have a foothold in the central region, right? Oh, I will let you know that taking me to Zhongyu will be your most wrong decision! I want you all to die! Go to bury Bai Chen! Ha ha ha -- "


    Pooh Chi -


    while Fu Qing was looking up at the sky and laughing, a blood sword suddenly penetrated her heart.


    "Well


    Looking down at the bloody sword, Fu qingjiao trembles and turns her head in disbelief.


    Jishengyu, standing behind her, was full of anger and disgust on her cold face: "you smelly girl who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Even if the patriarch comes down, I will kill you and sweep away the hidden danger for our chenyao sword clan!"

 Chapter 2018

    A sword blows blood, and is finally put into the scabbard again by jishengyu. Fu Qingxue comes out of his mouth, his eyes sink, and he lies on the ground on the spot.


    Seeing the blood flowing under her, Jisheng Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly he grabbed her hair and flew out of the camp like a dead dog.


    At this time, he did not know that behind a dark camp in the distance, the two men had already witnessed it.


    "Master Moxian, he just killed Fuqing. Is that really OK?" In fact, Chu junran''s heart is also dark, but when she thinks that Fu Qing is XuanZhen, she always feels a little uncomfortable.


    In the same way, the ancestor of magic fairy and XuanZhen are deeply in love. Facing such a thing, his heart is even more miserable.


    XuanZhen vowed to protect her daughter, and finally died in front of him, he did nothing, even did not go out to stop, I''m afraid XuanZhen in heaven, will not close his eyes.


    But


    "Compared with the descendants of the elder martial brother, the future of chenyao sword sect is more important. If only one person can be worthy of the elder martial brother and the Lord, I will choose the Lord." With tears in his eyes, the immortal Laozu shook his head and walked into the camp.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Jun was stunned to see where she was. She also had mixed feelings.


    The loyalty of the six immortals of Northern Wilderness to Bai Chen was completely beyond her expectation, and this kind of reckless loyalty, I''m afraid, had the most direct relationship with Kexin at that time.


    This is the so-called teacher''s kindness is more important than heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the immortal ancestor is heartbroken, he is also happy. Because of their talent, they are doomed not to follow Bai Chen for too long. Jishengyu is decisive, takes the overall situation into consideration, and has amazing potential. In the future, he will become Bai Chen''s real help.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, because it is closest to the altar of Xinglan, has become the first choice of Baichen.


    Here, in the streets and alleys, the disciples of Xinglan altar can be seen everywhere.


    In an inn room, ye Jianxin knelt on the bed and closed his eyes.


    The light of the light, like the water flow around him, the flow of the power, without a shred of pressure.


    On the wooden table by the window, there are gold food, jade tie, good wine and food.


    Xiao Liu is comfortable to learn from human beings. Sitting on a wooden box, he raises his two tiger claws and holds the wine cup. He drinks delicious.


    See it this pair of greedy Cup appearance, white Chen helplessly shook his head, eyes swept to the street happened to pass several star haze altar disciples, eyes smile is strong.


    "Bai Chen, I don''t think this Xinglan altar has any real ability. Otherwise, let''s kill it now. With Ye Jianxin, who can stop us?" Small six one swallow a plate of fat fish, babble babble.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile: "wait again."


    "Still waiting?"


    Xiao Liu was obviously unhappy: "I''ve been in the eighth level for a long time. Didn''t you say that only killing can quickly precipitate the spiritual power in the spiritual source..."


    "Even if you want to kill, it will take time for the spiritual power to precipitate. You guy, in such a short few years, you have soared from the first level of Warcraft to the eighth level, and you are not satisfied with the speed?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what a Warcraft! I''m a beast! No, it''s the God


    "Ha ha!"


    White Chen immediately laughs out a voice, this small six, after the intelligence matures, unexpectedly also had the heart of defiant.


    "I said, Xiao Liu, with your strength, your future cultivation will surpass me. At that time, because my animal trainer has reached the bottleneck, you can''t continue to break through. Won''t you dislike me?"


    "Eh?"


    Small six tiger eyes a stare: "still can be like this?"


    "Otherwise ~"


    seeing that Bai Chen is serious and doesn''t seem to be joking, Xiao Liu disagrees: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have a hunch that as long as I follow you all the time, I can surpass my maximum potential."


    "So confident in me?"


    "That is, who am I? Don''t you say, I am the white tiger emperor ~"


    "Shh!"


    White Chen smell of color change, quickly single point to a vertical.


    See, small six bitterly shrunk neck, immediately soul circle opened, instantly covered the whole Qingzhou land.


    The vast Qingzhou was immediately enveloped by its powerful soul power. A moment later, Xiao Liu turned back and looked disdainful: "don''t worry, there''s no one around to pay attention to us. Just the two dregs of Xinghai are ten blocks away in front of us. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "You guy..."


    Bai Chen couldn''t make sense with it, so he had to continue drinking.


    Xiao Liu''s talent is really amazing. In the future, I''m afraid his cultivation will not be lower than that of old Xuanwu. Even according to the stone formation in the boundless land of seal Avenue, I''m afraid his peak will be higher than that of old rosefinch.


    But it has a problem, that is, the mind is too simple, careless, easy to be plotted.


    When Bai Chen was plotted, he was too proud. Now he is reborn, which can make up for this weakness. But Xiao Liu can''t, so his brain is not so smart."You ah, now calm down, accompany me to continue to watch here for two days, as long as we make sure that no one comes to help Xinglan altar, we will do it."


    Bai Chen Chuzhi a bullet, a peanut directly from the plate rotated two circles, and then flew into his mouth.


    Smell speech, small six displeased of jilt to jilt head, continue to hold up wine pot, pour wine to drink freely.


    White tiger emperor, the God of natural killing, let it wait for the opportunity, it is torture.


    After zhuxianjianzong was destroyed, ye Jianxin is still alive. In fact, all forces outside the world are guessing when this man who has been practicing Taoism for many years will step on the altar of Xinglan and seek Qi Yuan''s revenge.


    For this war, what we want to see most is the attitude of Xingchen Pavilion. After all, Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple are the relatives of LIANLI!


    Bai Chen chooses to stay in Qingzhou, but he doesn''t make a bold move. That is to say, he is looking at the time. He wants to see whether the star Pavilion will stand up to help the star haze altar avoid this catastrophe.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the heavy pressure brought by Ye Jianxin alone, the temple of Xinglan is silent. Hundreds of thousands of powerful families are afraid of the name of Ye Jianxin.


    Deep into the temple above the clouds, the maids were dressed in holy snow-white robes. They were still busy. From time to time, they could see that someone broke the vase or hit it. Absent minded, they prayed that ye Jianxin would never come.


    One is far above the cliff peak of the temple. If you look at it, white clouds are like silk.


    "Master, otherwise you''d better leave Beichen for a while..."


    A black robed elder with complicated eyes bows behind Qi Yuan.


    Looking down at the sea of clouds, Qi Yuan Xue frowned: "when I swore to my father in front of the gods that I would control the situation in Beichen, I was lucky to break the rules and put on this golden robe Now if I go back, you will teach me how to face! "

 Chapter 2019

    "But if something happens to you, how can I explain it to elder qingyuansheng?"


    The black robed old man knew that he couldn''t stop Ye Jianxin, and he didn''t think Qi Yuan could stop the monster.


    Ye Jianxin, known as the most powerful person in beihuangzong at that time, is deeply rooted in the essence of the ancient double Jue sword. For so many years, he has no desire and no desire, and his strength is beyond doubt.


    Even if Qi Yuan is the famous elder of jinpao in Xinglan temple, he is in a high position, but in front of Ye Jianxin, even all his glory can only be eclipsed.


    "Qi song, don''t persuade me any more. Mr. Guigu has already announced his attitude to us when he left, so I will never go back. And I believe that the star Pavilion will never sit by and ignore it. "


    Qi Yuan sighed, his eyes narrowed into a gap.


    Star Pavilion.


    Is it really reliable to place all your hopes on the star Pavilion at this time?


    Qi song is full of melancholy. Seeing elder Qi Yuan''s insistence, he can only droop his head in silence.


    Drooping eyes, the flow of tough luster, in any case, he also want to keep Qi Yuan''s life in this catastrophe.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Tianye, the deputy leader of Xingchen Pavilion, is the first son of emperor Tiandi and the eldest son of Xinglan temple.


    Up to now, the eyes of the outside world are all on the body of the star Pavilion.


    No one can tell whether the quasi star Pavilion will really help.


    So is Bai Chen.


    In the temple of Xingchen Pavilion, the empty hall does not seem so desolate. It is still sacred and crowned by the bright light of Xingshi.


    Qiumo ran stands on the main hall and looks up at Qi Tianye sitting on a high chair. His eyes are complicated: "Deputy Pavilion leader, what are you going to do about the disaster of Xinglan altar?"


    "How?"


    Qi Tianye''s face was a little low as soon as his eyes were frozen: "the death of Qiu Mu is a great loss to our Xingchen Pavilion, but huan''er''s attitude is very firm, and he will never attack Bai Chen because of this. My star pavilion has made it clear that Qi Yuan, as the golden robed elder of the temple, can''t see the situation clearly and goes his own way. That''s why elder Guigu left indignantly. Now that the altar of Xinglan is facing the situation of no strong enemy, he is also to blame. "


    "Having said that, Qi Yuan is the son of elder Qingyuan after all. If you don''t care, I''m afraid you will be questioned in the temple..."


    "Oh."


    Qi Tianye chuckled, deep eyes, jingmang flow: "from the day I came to the star Pavilion, I will no longer be the big childe of the star haze temple, they like to question, let them question, I only care about the gain and loss of the star Pavilion, that''s all."


    "Er..."


    When Qiumo ran heard this, he held his fist to Qi Tianye with deep respect: "I''m very moved by your attitude towards Xingchen Pavilion, but the pavilion leader hasn''t gone out yet. We have to discuss such matters together. Although we don''t want to go through this muddy water, my idea is that we should help appropriately, otherwise it''s not good to be in the temple in the future Tell me. "


    "I Xingchen Pavilion act, need to explain to Xinglan temple?"


    Qi Tianye suddenly got up, and his rebellious spirit was gone: "whether they were convinced or questioned, they had to let it go. Don''t forget, the temple of Xinglan doesn''t really regard us as allies. They just want to compete with Xingchen Pavilion for the most powerful power in the mainland."


    "Yes..."


    Seeing Qi Tianye''s resolute attitude, Qiumo dye can only bow down and say nothing more.


    "By the way, miss Is it time to let it out? " Autumn ink dye suddenly asked.


    Smelling speech, Qi Tianye''s palm trembles obviously: "how is she now?"


    "Her basaltic holy spring has been further awakened. Under her protection, all of the people of Sheriff are still alive."


    Hearing this, Qi Tianye breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Let her hold on for another month. If she really wants to inherit such a big family business as Xingchen Pavilion in the future, she must first experience the hardships that extraordinary people can endure."


    Qi Tianye''s voice was shaking when he said this.


    Qiuluoxue is the only heir of him and magic emperor, the most precious daughter in their heart, and also their biggest expectation.


    Even the Xuanwu ancestors have said that although qiuluoxue''s spiritual talent is not as amazing as the magic emperor, she is the most like the Chen emperor.


    If we say when the star Pavilion will be able to produce a strong man who is equal to Emperor Chen, then this man will never be Qiu Huan, only Qiu Luoxue!


    Knowing Qi Tianye''s heart of guarding and expecting qiuluoxue, Qiumo dye doesn''t have too much Entanglement: "by the way, there''s one more thing, Lin Yi has come back."


    "Is Lin Yi back?"


    Hearing the name, Qi Tianye was immediately overjoyed: "ha ha, this boy has not seen him for many years. Where is he now?"


    "He''s at Xingwei..."


    "Well. This child, as expected, is still worried about snow... " Qi Tianye smiles and suddenly comes up with an interesting idea: "elder, do you think that if we send Lin Yi to Xinglan altar, we can stop the old guys in the temple?""Send Lin Yi?"


    Qiumo ran was surprised. A moment later, his eyes were a little complicated: "even if Lin Yi is a disciple of the God of war, he may not be the opponent of Ye Jianxin. After all, he is too young."


    "He really can''t be ye Jianxin''s opponent, but if ye Jianxin wants to kill him, I''m afraid he can''t do it?"


    "This..."


    For a moment, Qiu Mo Ran''s eyes became a little strange.


    "Well, everything will be arranged by the Deputy cabinet leader."


    "Well."


    Decided the candidate, autumn ink dye no longer speak, walk quickly out of the hall.


    "Lin Yi, you should have been reborn after following the God of war for so many years?"


    Qi Tianye sits alone in the hall, and his eyes are full of expectation when he recites the name.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square outside the temple, countless disciples surrounded.


    "What do you think that man is doing?"


    "I don''t know. It''s strange. It''s estimated that some of the disciples of the outer pavilion are not sensible. They come here to pretend to be clowns."


    The two female disciples looked at the young man in white robe in the distance in surprise and whispered.


    In front of them, the young man lay flat on a huge sword. The sword was suspended on the ground, three feet above the ground, which was very strange.


    Such mysterious pictures, if put to the outside world, will definitely make many people think that this is a master.


    But in the star Pavilion, such a move is no different from a clown, winning people''s attention.


    Xingchen pavilion has been standing in Beichen for hundreds of thousands of years, and many of its disciples have been doing nothing in their lives. They have chosen such an extreme way to attract people''s attention.


    Unfortunately, in the end, these people were not selected and trained by the elders in the pavilion. Instead, they were all expelled from the star Pavilion.

 Chapter 2020

    "Boy, I advise you not to play like this, or you will come to a miserable end." at this time, a cabinet disciple walked out of the crowd and sneered coldly.


    He didn''t come out to say these words with good words. Undoubtedly, he wanted to ridicule the young man who seemed to be playing tricks.


    This remark immediately aroused a lot of laughter in the audience.


    The female students covered their mouths and laughed, while the male students despised them.


    This situation, did not let the youth have any move, he lazily stretched his arm, eyes always staring at the calm sky.


    "Elder martial brother Qiuyu, I don''t accept your love ~" another short hair disciple came from the side and said with a strange smile.


    Hearing the words, Qiu Yu gave a cold smile: "I don''t need him to be kind at all. This kind of person, even if he has been practicing in my Xingchen Pavilion for a lifetime, has made progress in the cabinet and is destined to be a waste of his life!"


    Qiu Yu is a disciple of the cabinet, which is a sign of his identity. Only those with outstanding talent can be selected into the cabinet. It can be said that he is one in a hundred!


    His indifference and arrogance also made many female disciples secretly look at him and show their admiration.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the short haired disciple suddenly stepped forward and came to Qiuyu''s ear: "elder martial brother, younger martial sister Liyin is coming."


    £¡£¡


    Qiuyu''s face changed when he heard it. When he looked into the distance, he saw a woman with a pretty face and a graceful figure coming from the crowd.


    This younger martial Sister Li Yin is a well-known beauty among the cabinet disciples. She has extraordinary strength and looks. At the same time, her father is the elder of the star Pavilion. She has a rich family.


    If you can catch up with such a beauty, it''s really a double harvest of wealth and color. It''s one of the great blessings of life!


    Qiuyu is obviously one of the pursuers of qiuliyin.


    See the goddess in the heart suddenly appeared on the square, autumn rain eyes a squint, the corner of the mouth suddenly recalled a touch of cold radian.


    Step by step, he walked towards the young man lying on the sword, and the palm in his sleeve began to gather spiritual power slowly.


    "Little younger martial brother, as a man, you should have ambition and ambition. You can''t win sympathy by this kind of sensationalism. This is the temple square, not the street. You can''t do acrobatics here."


    The young people in front of us are very strange to Qiuyu and most people here.


    Because strange, so despise.


    After all, they all know the people who are famous in Xingchen Pavilion.


    However, when qiuliyin pushed through the crowd and came to the front, her beautiful eyes looked at the rebellious young man in white robe, and her red lips even bit and trembled unconsciously: "elder martial brother Lin Yi..."


    In the face of the eyes, Lin Yi reluctantly buckled his ears, a natural face, suddenly turned to look at the direction of autumn rain: "you are called autumn rain?"


    "You should call me elder martial brother Qiuyu, right?"


    Qiuyu''s face sank, and he was less than 20 meters away from Lin Yi.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi brow slightly a wrinkle, clear eyes, without any complacency or fear of emotion, just like a child, incomparably clear: "autumn rain, how is this a bit like a woman''s name?"


    Poof!


    As soon as these words came out, many of the girl disciples could not help laughing on the spot, and Qiuyu''s face was completely gloomy.


    Because at this moment, he saw his younger martial Sister Li Yin also smile. This smile was the biggest blow to his heart.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, today I''ll show you the strength of my cabinet disciples!"


    Autumn rain suddenly step forward, waist a swing, a leg shadow is carrying the sound of sonic boom, with the momentum of thunder straight attack Lin Yi''s face.


    Such a sharp foot is enough to break mountains and rocks!


    In the face of the leg shadow, Lin Yi is not nervous at all. Just like nobody, he lazily raises his hand and yawns.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came from the air. Qiuyu''s leg actually kicked Lin Yi three feet away, just like kicking on an invisible wind wall.


    "Oh ---"


    for a moment, Qiuyu uttered a cry of pain directly, and then knelt on the ground with shaking arms.


    He was shaking and his face was red. Others could imagine how painful he was at the moment


    At that time, all eyes full of fear and horror were gathered on this unruly young man.


    "My God, this new man is so terrible. He yawned and hurt elder martial brother Qiuyu."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qiuyu is a strong man in heaven! This is too far away from the mark... "


    "Have any of you ever seen this new man? What on earth did he come from? "


    "I haven''t seen it..."


    The whole discussion, like an ant on a hot pot, fell into a frenzy.


    And autumn rain is angry, eyes red, full of hate."Elder martial brother Lin Yi, you are back!" Qiuliyin suddenly walks out of the crowd. With a rare smile, she looks like an innocent little sister and runs to Lin Yi.


    Such a move, suddenly let all people here gape.


    Hearing this beautiful sound like a lark, Lin Yi picks his eyebrows in surprise.


    He somersaulted and flew down. When he stepped on the ground, he looked up at qiuliyin.


    Two people four eyes opposite, autumn rain lie prone at the foot of Lin Yi, ruthless tooth root fierce tremble.


    If there is no one around now, he would like to catch Lin Yi''s foot and bite it to vent his hatred!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister, do we know each other?"


    Lin Yi scratched his head.


    "Lying trough -"


    autumn rain almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    The goddess in my heart was trampled like this!


    It''s time for heroes to save beauty!


    Qiuyu slaps the ground with his hand, and his body suddenly rises.


    And the moment his body just took off, Lin Yi deliberately raised his right foot, and then stepped on Qiu Yu''s head.


    Boo!


    Autumn rain directly face to the ground, he was hard at the foot.


    This foot didn''t kill Qiuyu. It was just a heavy force like a mountain. It made Qiuyu''s head hum, and the whole person suddenly lost consciousness.


    "Elder martial brother Qiuyu rolled his eyes!"


    "Elder martial brother Qiuyu is foaming!"


    The two female disciples nearest to this place covered their mouths and exclaimed on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of everyone''s surprise, qiuliyin smiles awkwardly and blushes: "I''m qiuliyin. I saw you once when I was a child."


    "Yes, it''s good. I''ll work hard in the future, ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yi grins and raises his big hand to pat Qiu Liyin''s forehead like an old man. In fact, although he has a brilliant smile on his face, he still doesn''t remember who Qiu Liyin is.


    At this time, an old and low voice suddenly came from the distance, which made hundreds of people in the whole star square completely stay in the same place.


    "His name is Lin Yi. When he comes back this time, he will take over the position of Qiu mu."


    £¡£¡£¡


    The whole audience suddenly looked back, and the person they were talking about was actually the eldest brother.


    Lin Yi, the new captain of Xuewei?!


    "Meet the elder -"


    the audience kowtowed to the ground, and the respectful cheers, mixed with infinite shock, resounded.

 Chapter 2021

    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Qiu Mo ran looks at the rebellious youth in front of him with a strong look of expectation.


    "The truth of Qiu Mu''s death has not been found out yet. There are all kinds of signs that Bai Chen killed him, but the eldest lady thinks it''s something else. So when you go to Xinglan altar this time, you can help them on the surface, but in fact you should pay attention to Bai Chen''s behavior. He usually wears a black robe, carries a black sword on his back, and has a black flame and a black sword Drunk eight immortals and other LINGJI should be the disciples of emperor cat. "


    "Wow! The cat emperor''s disciple


    Hearing the last sentence, Lin Yi finally showed his interest.


    But soon, his eyes returned to calm again: "elder, I don''t care about other people''s opinions, but since the young lady thinks that Bai Chen has nothing to do with it, I only believe in her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Autumn ink dye palm slightly rubbed, suddenly a hook: "Lin Yi, you like Miss, don''t you?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi Leng Leng: "why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it? From small to large, we all see what you think of Luoxue. "


    "Oh, I can only say that you are blind."


    "You are presumptuous


    Autumn ink dye smell it, suddenly roar.


    Roar, shock Lin Yi quickly covered his ears, head seems to float over three invisible black lines.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all these years, you still haven''t improved." Autumn ink dye took a deep breath, old face is very unhappy.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi''s facial expression, for a moment serious get up: "are you questioning my strength, still questioning the teacher''s ability?"


    "I''m saying you haven''t made any progress in your life!"


    "Ah, ah, I see."


    Lin Yi has no choice but to show his hand.


    For this guy, Qiumo dye also has a headache.


    "Well, I''ll leave my words here today. Bai Chen, a young man, is said to be less than 30 years old. He can already kill Ting Xue of the level of the universe."


    £¡£¡


    This words a, Lin Yi''s palm fiercely one Zhan.


    "He killed Ting Xue?"


    "Yes, it''s true." Qiumo ran took out a pearl from his sleeve and walked slowly: "this is my poison elixir. I''ll lend it to you for the time being. After all, Chang Huan said that qiumu died of Baichen''s poison. You can''t be careless in the face of such a powerful enemy."


    "No, no, the poison has no effect on me ~"


    has no effect on you?!


    Lin Yi took down the gourd at his waist, opened the gourd plug in front of Qiumo dye, Gulu Gulu poured two mouthfuls of liquor, and immediately said with a smile: "if there is nothing else, I will go to Xinglan altar first ~"


    "you wait!"


    Qiumo Ran''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "Lin Yi, I know you''re good at it, but Bai Chen is absolutely different from anyone you''ve met before. My star pavilion has been paying attention to him for a long time..."


    "Well, you know, it''s different that''s worth seeing. And this time I come back, I just want to get rid of Ting Xue. Since he robbed my prey, I should meet him. "


    After that, Lin Yi''s fingerprints moved, and the gourd immediately floated in the air. In an instant, it expanded and became dozens of times larger than before!


    He jumped onto the gourd and sat on it. Qiumo ran sneered and said, "I''ll give you another piece of advice Luoxue seems to like Bai Chen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi''s fingerprints moved, and his figure turned into a streamer and flew out of the temple.


    Looking at the flash of light and shadow, Qiumo dye took a deep breath of cold air, and the color of expectation in his eyes was very strong.


    "I''m lucky to be accepted as a disciple by the God of war. Lin Yi, your potential may not be smaller than Luo Xue I hope you can beat Bai Chen this time and prove to the Lord that you are the first genius of Beichen! "


    For the upcoming collision between Lin Yi and Bai Chen, Qiumo dye is actually enjoying it.


    In his opinion, it is very interesting that the disciples of the seven gods of war play games with the disciples of emperor cat.


    Just he doesn''t know the truth of Bai Chen''s identity.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Beichen Empire came into being, Baichen, the God of killing, always adhered to the character of "do as you please".


    It''s just such a trait that people all over the world think that he will fight at Xinglan altar to avenge the 100000 people who killed xianjianzong.


    All forces have sent elites to Qingzhou to investigate the trend. Whether the killing God fell in Qingzhou or whether the Xinglan altar, which has been standing for 30000 years, collapsed, everyone is full of curiosity and hot discussion.


    The back mountain of burning heaven sect.


    A group of little maids, dressed in thin pink neon clothes and carrying fruit plates, walked forward in broken steps.


    The chief steward wriggled his small waist and said, "today we want to dress a big man. You''ll be smart later. If you mess up this matter, not only you will die, but also your family will be hard to escape. Do you know?""Yes."


    A line of female Yingyan.


    Seeing the fear in their eyes, the steward''s chubby face raised a smile again: "but you don''t have to be nervous, this adult, but the real master of the burning heaven sect is above the master. If you can win his pity, you will not worry about anything for the rest of your life ~"


    the real master of the burning heaven sect?!


    Hearing this, all the women were surprised.


    And the little maid at the back of the group, with her delicate and pure face, was dignified in an instant.


    On the surface, the little maid looks white, elegant and refined.


    In fact, if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes are slightly different from those of ordinary people.


    At least just after hearing the manager''s words, her eyes became extremely sharp, as sharp as a sword.


    She is the strongest one of the dark blue comets that have been lurking for two years!


    ¡­¡­


    Are you going to see the people behind the burning sect


    Ren Changge''s beautiful eyes are clear and limp. She keeps the same pace with other little maids and walks forward.


    Around a few mountain roads and corridors, they finally came to a stream.


    On the side of the murmuring stream, a golden throne stands on the lawn. In front of it is a long table. There are more than 30 plates of delicious wine and food.


    And the man who was servile beside the long case was actually the leader of the burning heaven sect, Ximen Yue!


    How could Simon be so humble?!


    A line of maids hang their heads in the same place. Ren Changge doesn''t dare to look up at this time, but with her eyes turning up, she can see a black robe on the golden throne, printed with pink flowing clouds, lifelike.


    Night of the gods!

 Chapter 2022

    "Lord mietian, now Bai Chen is still quiet. Do you think he dare not go to Xinglan altar?" Simon bowed his fist and looked back.


    Seeing this, the steward waved her hand and a line of maids came forward one after another.


    Ren Changge follows behind the crowd and puts the fruit tray on the long case lightly, making waves in his heart.


    The situation of the Beichen empire is complex, and it is normal that the strong in all areas of the mainland may enter.


    But she would never think that the man behind the burning sect was Qi mietian in the night of the gods!


    If the other party is a member of the night of the gods, it will be very difficult


    A quick eyed little maid bent down to pour a glass of wine, and then sent it to Qi mietian with her slender jade finger in front of her.


    After taking the wine cup, Qi mietian casually looked at the flattering little maid, and immediately moved his eyes: "Bai Chen is not a person who will be afraid. Lu Tianqi and I are in the same group. How can we not know the boy''s rebelliousness?"


    Lu Tianqi!


    Hearing the name, Ren Changge''s heart trembled again.


    At that time, Lu Tianqi, the strongest God King of Wanchao Pavilion, was the strongest one whose strength was far above the master!


    Although she was shocked, she didn''t show it at all, because in the face of Qi mietian, if she was careless, she would lose her life immediately.


    "My Lord, do you mean that Bai Chen will really go to Xinglan altar?"


    "He has the heart of Ye Jianxin beside him. The disaster of Xinglan altar can''t be avoided."


    Hearing the speech, Ximen was more and more slightly stunned and looked at Qi mietian with some complexity: "Qi Yuan, the master of Xinglan altar, is the son of Qi Qingyuan, one of the ten saints of Xinglan temple. If he has any accident, I''m afraid Xinglan temple will never give up..."


    "Isn''t that just right?"


    Hearing the name of Qi Qingyuan, Qi mietian''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were full of hatred.


    Seeing this, Ximen had to withdraw his neck bitterly.


    After thinking about it, he looked up and said, "my Lord, during your absence, wanchaoge has been very active..."


    "Oh, a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they like to make trouble. Let them make trouble. As long as wanchaoge doesn''t become an obstacle to me, I have no intention to deal with them."


    "Wanchaoge seems to be curious about our purpose, and according to my informant in wanchaoge, Luoxi seems to have a fight with a demon emperor in Xumi holy world."


    "He''s fighting with the devil!"


    Hearing this, Qi mietian couldn''t help but be curious: "at that time, Mufan didn''t dare to provoke Xumi holy world. It was just a Luoxi river. Was he crazy?"


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. Originally, Qin ruoro was the most suitable one to explore intelligence, but unfortunately she learned our purpose, so Alas


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. In a few days, there will be two people coming from Zhongyu to help you. They are all my subordinates. You can rest assured."


    "I don''t worry if I can hear the adults say that. My Lord, our plan is almost finished. Now we are just waiting for Luoxi... "


    "Wait a minute."


    Before Simon finished speaking, Qi mietian suddenly raised his dry hand and stopped him from going on.


    At this moment, Ren Changge''s heart trembled, forced to keep calm and stood aside.


    With Qi mietian''s silence, for a moment, the atmosphere became somewhat depressed.


    A line of maids are shivering, don''t know why, Ren Changge is also slightly shivering, keep the same as everyone.


    Qi mietian gently leans on his chin and suddenly turns to the direction of Ren Changge with great interest. His old eyes twinkle.


    "You, raise your head."


    Plain voice, mixed with a little sense of banter, let Ren Changge tremble on the spot.


    In the face of Qi mietian''s words, Ren Changge doesn''t dare to hesitate. His innocent face is full of fear and looks up bitterly.


    The more Simon didn''t understand what had happened to him, the more curious he was.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    As a servant, Ren Changge must kneel down to speak.


    See she knelt on the ground, Qi Mie Tian cold smile, snow eyebrow gradually spread: "Luoxi people, come here to kneel for me, do you want to take refuge in me


    £¡£¡


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Ren Changge''s face is also gloomy to the extreme.


    With his eyes turned, Ren Changge suddenly pretended to be innocent and gave a farfetched smile: "Sir, you said What do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Qi mietian took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    At this moment, the other maids hurriedly backed away, and Simon Yue''s palm unconsciously grasped the sword around his waist.


    Speaking of this, Qi mietian has already seen the clue.


    Ren Changge can''t understand how he saw it. She thinks that the art of changing looks is the second. No one dares to talk about the first in the end of the day. Moreover, she, who was born in the dark guard since childhood, has long been regarded as a common practice to hide her identity and not reveal her flaws.But


    He saw it!


    "Qi mietian, you are really not simple!"


    At this moment, Ren Changge finally regained his true colors. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, a fierce storm quickly swept away and attacked Qi mietian.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Qi Mie Tian gave a cold smile and waved his hand. A wind wall appeared in front of him in an instant, resisting all the hurricanes.


    The terrifying scene of the storm, the strength of those poor maids have rolled up the sky, the shrill howl, instantly away.


    A head of silvery white hair scattered from Ren Changge''s head. As soon as she stepped on the ground, she immediately shot to the distance.


    "Stinky girl, where to escape!"


    Simon had already been prepared, and his figure flashed in front of Ren Changge.


    At the sight of the comer, Ren Changge''s pretty face sank and her jade hand thrust out.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms collided fiercely in the air, and the terrible storm shocked them back.


    "Are you also a celestial realm?"


    He stepped back dozens of steps to stop his body. Simon could not help raising his eyes and showing a strong look of horror as he held his still numb palm.


    But Ren Changge didn''t stop, and then he turned back and quickly fled to the other direction.


    But at the moment when she just rushed out, an iron pole with strange breath suddenly fell from the sky and directly turned into a black streamer, piercing her body.


    "Poo Woo -"


    Ren Changge''s eyes sank, and was hit by this powerful force, a light directly hit the ground, shaking up more than ten feet of smoke.


    In the smoke of gunpowder, the strange iron will set her on the ground. Ren Changge''s face is extremely distorted, and her expression looks very painful.


    [PS: two chapters first, and one chapter has not been finished yet. I wrote the key plots in detail, for fear that I might miss that detail. Please wait a minute. There are always 5% readers who can find all kinds of foreshadowing ahead of time. It''s simple and easy to use a routine to the end, but that kind of writing is not my pursuit. Chapter 3 is half a chapter away. ¡¿

 Chapter 2023

    This iron rod!


    Ren Changge trembles and wants to get up from the ground, but the invisible pressure within the iron bar directly attacks her mind and makes her on the verge of collapse.


    "What kind of weapon is this?"


    She was a little flustered.


    If the ordinary weapon is simply powerful, she will endure it, but the strength of this iron bar is not strength, but the power of swallowing the mind.


    In an instant, Ren Changge was sweating and pale.


    Being able to suppress a strong man in the universe like this at will, Simon fell down from the sky and once again cast a deep adoring look at Qi mietian.


    "Little doll, to tell you the truth, you didn''t expect that such a humble fantianzong was actually my power."


    Qi mietian, holding two irons, walked slowly to this side.


    And his words can only let Ren Changge hear a little voice. Now she is about to collapse, and her basic understanding of language is confused.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Ren Changge howled and roared, his eyes turned up gradually, and finally he was furious under Qi mietian''s fingerprints.


    With the dancing of Qi mietian''s fingerprints, the rolling spirit power quickly diffuses from the iron bar. The iron bar controlled by him can''t compete with it at all with the ability of Ren Changge.


    After a while, she finally hit the ground, unconscious.


    "My Lord, just a little girl, I even want you to do it yourself. It''s really my fault..."


    "Little girl?"


    Qi Mie day cold Mou one glance: "really fight, you are not her match."


    "Me


    Simon heard more of his old face and lowered his head.


    Qi mietian came to Ren Changge and looked down at her pale face with indifference.


    "Guess what she came here for?"


    The plain voice came from Qi mietian''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Simon shook his head more and more, indicating that he could not guess.


    "Yes, how can you guess the secrets in other people''s hearts?"


    Qi mietian gave a cold smile, and his fingerprints suddenly danced rapidly.


    "The art of soul binding."


    The cumbersome imprint is formed by thunder. With his light reading, a Black Mist suddenly diffuses from the iron pole. At last, he quickly wraps Ren Changge and drags her body to stand up.


    At this time, Ren Changge''s eyes are red and empty, his expression is dull, just like a puppet, without any emotion.


    "Tell me, what did Luoxi ask you to come here for?"


    "The master wants to know the secret Qin ruoro is carrying." Ren Changge said in consternation.


    "Oh, it seems that Luoxi is very curious..." Qi mietian''s eyes narrowed with a smile and suddenly said, "what is Luoxi doing now?"


    "Two celestial realms."


    The voice is stiff and rises, in the blood eyes of Ren Changge, there are suddenly bloody tears.


    Seeing this scene, Qi mietian was stunned.


    "I''ve been wandering in the world for 370000 years, and I''ve met many determined people. I don''t have any resistance to my soul binding skills, but you It seems that Luoxi is really important to you


    "The master is my dearest man."


    Blood and tears across Ren Changge''s cheek, even so, she still can''t avoid Qi mietian''s words.


    At this moment, Qi mietian''s fingerprints are moving again. Under the imprints, the thick black fog is even stronger, winding around Ren Changge''s body.


    Finally, Ren Changge completely lost consciousness.


    At the same time, also lost the breath.


    "Hey hey, I''ve taken your life. Now tell me what the purpose of Luo Xi''s staying in Beichen for so many years."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the deep sea, Luoxi, which is just closing its eyes, suddenly opens its eyes and looks at a ray of light on the candlestick beside it, which suddenly disappears. The whole person is stunned in the same place.


    "Long song!"


    He got up madly and came to the candlestick.


    The soul seal of long song, disappeared?


    She''s dead!


    "No -"


    in the main hall, the shrill howling sound of Luoxi suddenly broke the sky, accompanied by the rough sea and dense clouds in the sky.


    The bottom of the sea is trembling. People in wanchaoge are all in a panic. They don''t know what happened.


    The hundred Li Shouzhi, who stayed in front of the hall, saw with his own eyes that after the group of light disappeared, a touch of bitterness slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    At that time, they were so proud of dark blue comet that they made great achievements mainly by him, Ren Changge and Ting Xue.


    Today, however, Ren Changge and Ting Xue are gone, leaving him alone to accompany his master.Staring at Luo Xi''s sad and trembling figure kneeling on the ground, he suddenly closed his tears and turned to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, heaven, you have to take away the long song!"


    "Can''t you hold me so much?"


    "In those days, the old man who didn''t want to die despised me. He wanted to run on me. The cat emperor rejected me. Even Yang Wenqing, a mortal who didn''t have any spiritual power, often ridiculed me!"


    "Why, why I Luoxi was born in this world, is the existence of being despised! Ah, ah - "


    ..."


    100000 years ago.


    Xinglan continent, a pack of scattered sand.


    In the East wasteland, Xinglan temple was forced to unite with Phoenix Temple. Xingchen pavilion was located in Beichen Empire, waiting for the opportunity. In addition, mysterious strongmen from all sides moved frequently. It can be said that the world was in chaos.


    If the world is in chaos, the people will suffer.


    A small remote country is living in the crevice, accepting the merciless baptism of war.


    There are starving people in the streets.


    Wrapped in a pair of small feet of white haired girl Ren Changge, walking in the street, she has not eaten for several days, hunger, let her closer and closer to death.


    Just then, she stopped at a corner where a little boy was sitting on a stone with empty eyes.


    See the little boy, desperate Ren Changge, actually had a very crazy idea.


    Eat him!


    I can live!


    Ren Changge picked up an iron bar on the side of the road and walked to the little boy step by step.


    The little boy was still in a daze, as if he didn''t see her.


    When Ren Changge raised his iron bar to kill the strange boy, he suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t have any money. You kill me and get nothing."


    Listening to the little boy, Ren Changge''s pretty face turned red, but he still waved the iron bar to fight down.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the iron bar hit the little boy on the head, and the blood flowed down his hair and dyed his face red.


    "You, why don''t you die?"


    Seeing the little boy standing up, Ren Changge sat down on the ground, his eyes full of fear.


    The little boy looked down with cold eyes, and his bloody face was full of sadness and anger.


    "Why do all people dislike me?"

 Chapter 2024

    Dislike you?


    Ren Changge''s face turns blue.


    But in front of the boy, actually mad as quickly came to her in front, and a grasp of her collar.


    It seems that the boy who is not very thin has great strength. He suddenly picks up Ren Changge.


    This immediately frightened her.


    "Don''t be angry, little brother. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    She begged for mercy.


    But the boy didn''t seem to listen, still carrying her around shaking: "why dislike me! Why reject me! Why don''t you all like to be with me! What''s wrong with me? I haven''t done anything harmful, but why do you want to hurt me one by one


    "Little brother, no, big brother, calm down Ah - "


    the boy suddenly threw Ren Changge away.


    With a howl, Ren Changge directly sat on the ground, blood spilled out along the corner of his mouth.


    Just this shake off, her internal organs were severely damaged.


    The boy covered his face in pain and knelt on the ground. His thin body was shaking in the cold wind.


    "Everyone doesn''t like me. I don''t want to kill people, but if I don''t kill you, you will kill me. What kind of truth is that? Where is the way of heaven


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The grief stricken boy has brought unprecedented touch to Ren Changge.


    When she was involved in the war, her parents also died miserably under the blade of the soldier and the iron hoof of the horse. It was she who hid in the well and survived.


    Along the way, she has gradually changed from a simple green girl in the countryside to a black hearted person who does everything to survive. Because her heart is black, her hair turns snow white when she is young.


    "There is no justice in this world. If you want to stop sadness, you will end the war, but do you have such ability?"


    This words a, the boy Leng for a while, unbelievable raised his head.


    "You''re not dead?"


    Obviously, the boy couldn''t believe what he saw, because he had great strength since he was a child. Although he was not a practitioner, he could kill people with brute force. Even those middle-aged men, if they didn''t have ten or eight people to besiege him together, I''m afraid he couldn''t beat him up.


    It is also because of this natural divine power that he often kills people by mistake. As long as he loses control and starts, the other party will not survive.


    And this girl with a silver shawl is the first one to survive in his hands


    "My mother, I have a rough skin and thick meat since I was a child. Even the cattle can''t kill me, let alone you." Ren Changge stood up slowly, supporting the wall. The pain of broken ribs in her abdomen still made her stagger and tremble, and almost fell down: "but anyway, I didn''t expect that your strength was so strong. It''s really terrible."


    "I..."


    The boy stopped talking for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a drizzle in the sky. On both sides of the street, the houses either collapsed or the doors were closed.


    In this era of war, people''s life is in danger. It is not because people''s heart is inherently bad, but because God has made them indifferent in order to survive.


    Especially in this eastern region, only a powerful country like the mad dragon Empire, can the people enjoy peace and prosperity, and a small country can only be a mermaid.


    In a ruins, two little guys moved a piece of wood and built a simple wooden shed.


    Hiding in the narrow wooden shed, their bodies are bound to be closely related.


    "Luoxi..." Ren Changge suddenly turned his head, and his eyes were full of strange: "it''s so cold, why is your body so hot?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. Do I have one Luoxi turned his head and his face turned red.


    "Poof! What are you so shy about? "


    "I don''t have any."


    "You have it! Ha ha ha - "


    ..."


    After the rain, Ren Changge leaned lightly in the arms of Luoxi and fell asleep.


    In order to protect her from the cold, Luoxi can only hold her tightly.


    Close at hand, she increasingly felt that the girl in front of her was different from others.


    At least, she would not dislike him.


    Luoxi, who lives in the dark, has never experienced the warmth that human beings should have. At this moment, the warm current in his heart quickly permeates his flesh and blood, which makes him a cold boy suddenly feel a touch of tenderness.


    Later, the two of them went together and started a crazy fight in this bloody country.


    Since others want to kill them, they learn to kill others first. This is Ren Changge''s way of life. She taught Luoxi how to do it.


    In a flash, ten years later.


    Today''s Ren Changge is graceful and graceful. Although her silver hair looks strange, her delicate appearance does not prevent her from attracting the attention of the opposite sex.In the age of chaos, women should not be too beautiful, or they will be missed sooner or later


    On this day, Luoxi went to the official road to rob a windfall, and was happily walking towards the mountain. On a barren mountain outside the city, there was a small wooden house, which was built by the two of them together and was their home.


    But just as he got to the hillside, he heard Ren Changge''s shrill cry.


    Heart trembles, Luoxi crazy left the hands of the financial, toward the mountain and go.


    When he ran outside the hut, all the fences collapsed. It seems that someone and Ren Changge had fought here. Following the tracks, he continued to run towards the cliff. Finally, he saw a man with five big and three thick at the top of the cliff.


    The man pressed Ren Changge to the ground. When he was about to bully her, Luoxi arrived in time. He pulled out his sword and rushed away.


    Seeing Luoxi rush, Ren Changge shouts: "run away, you are not his opponent!"


    The cry fell, a light suddenly rose up, the man''s robe, no wind automatically.


    As he jumped up, he turned around and kicked Luoxi in the chest.


    "Spirit...!"


    His abdomen was attacked by the powerful force, and Luoxi''s eyes sank suddenly and flew upside down on the spot.


    But he just flew out for a moment, the man grabbed his arm, and then, like a rabbit, swung Luoxi out of the air for a half circle, and finally let go.


    Luoxi flew directly to the cliff with dull eyes.


    "Luoxi -"


    seeing this scene, Ren Changge didn''t even think about it. He rushed forward a few steps and finally stepped out of the cliff.


    "You


    Unexpectedly, the woman jumped off the cliff with the boy. The man was so angry that he stamped his feet heavily. Finally, he came to the edge of the cliff and looked at the scenery under the cliff. He had to sigh.


    "His grandmother''s, half way to kill a little rabbit, bad Laozi''s good thing, you''d better cast into a pig in the next life, don''t be a man, people are not suitable for you!"


    A burst of abuse, the man finally helplessly shook his head to leave.

 Chapter 2025

    Under the cliff, between the broken branches, Luoxi lies flat on the ground, embracing Ren Changge who is shivering, and can''t help sighing: "Why are you so stupid..."


    "You are my best friend. If you are not here, how can I live alone?"


    Ren Changge stood up and looked around. He found a cave full of weeds in front of him.


    How can you live alone?


    In Luoxi''s mind, she still echoed this sentence.


    He asked himself that if he left as a long song, he would never die, because he wanted to live longer and more brilliant than anyone else


    "Look, this cave is so weird!"


    Ren Changge ran over excitedly and found that the entrance of the cave was very smooth, just like it was carefully carved.


    Hearing this, Luoxi stood up in pain and came to the cave.


    "It can''t be some beast''s cave, can it?" Ren Changge suddenly thought of such a possibility, his face suddenly turned blue.


    "It''s not like that."


    Luoxi''s dark eyes twinkled slightly, and suddenly boldly walked to the cave.


    Seeing this, Ren Changge yelled: "you, you don''t go there!"


    "If you''re afraid, just stay outside. If anything happens to me, I''ll shout. You can also take the opportunity to escape."


    Regardless of the danger, Luoxi went straight in.


    Ren Changge admired Luoxi''s courage. She also wanted to stay outside, but she trembled at the thought that there might be some ferocious beast in the cave.


    In the end, she was worried and timid.


    When they came to the cave, the luminous beads on the stone wall were still emitting a warm and cold halo, which made the scene in the cave dark.


    What came to their eyes were only a straw mat and a wooden table.


    There are teapots and teacups on the wooden table. When Luoxi comes near, he finds spider webs at the mouth of the teapot.


    "It seems that someone has lived here?"


    Luo Xi curiously came to the mat and carefully examined it.


    "Can you live in such a strange place


    Ren Changge and Dai Mei frown.


    Smell speech, Luoxi eyes a bright, quickly move the mat away.


    After several searches, he found a wooden box in the soil.


    In the world of the strong, there are always people who hide some treasures in the cave. Since childhood, Ren Changge, who has heard these rumors, came over with an excited face: "open it quickly!"


    "Well."


    Luo Xi took a deep breath and opened the wooden box. The two pearls in it gave off a faint light, which made his face suddenly change.


    "What a strong smell of medicine!"


    Luo Xi moved his nose. After a moment, he suddenly raised his eyes: "I''m afraid it''s some kind of elixir!"


    "Ah?"


    Originally, I thought it would be some rare skill or LINGJI, but unexpectedly it was pills. Ren Changge''s expression became strange for a moment.


    Smelling, the fragrance of this elixir is really refreshing, but no one can be sure whether it is to save people, strengthen the body, or poison the elixir.


    Luoxi mouth a hook, suddenly picked up a pill, a swallow into the abdomen.


    "Wow, what are you doing!"


    Want to stop his Ren Changge, obviously did not expect that he would take pills, it is too late to stop.


    I saw the body of Luoxi, suddenly burst out a burst of shining golden light, strong light, the whole cave shine dazzling.


    Ren Changge quickly raised his hand to block his eyes.


    When the golden light receded, everything returned to normal again.


    Ren Changge carefully looked at Luoxi, timid voice asked: "you, do you feel anything wrong?"


    Smell speech, Luo Xi open arms, activity once muscles and bones, immediately facial expression is slightly heavy.


    "I don''t feel anything. What is this thing?"


    "No feeling?"


    Ren Changge is surprised to pick an eyebrow, suddenly picks up another pill and swallows it into his stomach.


    Since Luoxi had taken a pill, she would accompany him.


    Live and die together!


    This is Ren Changge''s attitude.


    Similarly, the golden light shines again, dazzling, so that Luoxi can''t help but turn his back.


    But different from Luoxi, after the golden light dissipated, Ren Changge''s body began to emit a burning wave.


    "This, this is Lingli! I''m a spirit


    Ren Changge''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    But this sentence, actually let Luo Xi thoroughly look silly eye.


    Why did she eat and become a spiritual one, but nothing happened to him?


    Both of them can''t understand the result. Seeing Luoxi''s dispirited expression, Ren Changge suppresses the joy in his heart, and then, like a close elder sister, continues to embrace Luoxi''s waist and coax the child to enlighten him.¡­¡­


    In a flash, another decade has passed.


    Ten years have not changed their appearance. Luoxi has not grown any beard or hair.


    They understood that the pill they had swallowed at that time was a rare elixir of immortality.


    And this pill is more weird than the immortal pill in Shuoshu''s mouth.


    Ren Changge joined a sect called tianyingzong. After ten years of hard work, his strength has reached the peak of guiyuanjing and he envies others.


    Although Luoxi has opened the spiritual source, it has always been in the initial spiritual state of a star, unable to move forward.


    The difference between them is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    At night, Luoxi sat at home alone, looking at the silence of willows in the yard and the flowers in the garden. His mouth slowly filled with bitterness.


    Now they have a large-scale house, and all these efforts come from Ren Changge.


    If not Ren Changge, it would be good for him to be a guard leader with his cultivation in the early spirit of the star.


    Looking up at the bright starry sky, Luoxi''s eyes are no longer as clear as they used to be.


    His eyes were full of venomous resentment.


    "God, when do you want to dislike me before you give up..."


    It''s really hard for Luoxi to make a fist out of his palm.


    Because he was not reconciled, he had to work harder for several years to break the seemingly insurmountable bottleneck of Er Xing Chu''s spiritual realm with unremitting sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the master of tianyingzong has been changed for five generations, and Luoxi''s cultivation has barely reached the state of breaking the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, Ren Changge''s cultivation was far superior to that of the patriarch. She just had no intention of seizing the position of the patriarch, so she always held the position of the patriarch.


    One day, Luoxi put a table of food and wine and called Ren Changge over.


    Two people sit in the room, raise a glass to drink, good some comfortable.


    "Well, a thousand years, with a flick of a finger, it''s really fast." Ren Changge''s jade hand drags her chin. She is drunk and confused.

 Chapter 2026

    "Yes, it''s been a thousand years."


    Luoxi took a mouthful of liquor and turned drunk.


    In a thousand years, he has just been promoted to a star breaking realm.


    The grief in his heart made him even more resentful of God''s injustice.


    "I remember the first time we met as children. You really scared me. I was so hungry at that time that I almost ate you."


    Hearing Ren Changge''s words, Luoxi shook his head helplessly: "Changge, in fact, you are very strong now, but because tianyingzong is too weak, your cultivation has been stopped at the peak of xinghaijing and can''t be further improved. Why don''t you leave here and this country..."


    Hearing the speech, Ren Changge suddenly raised his head, and his pretty face showed a touch of excitement: "are we going to leave here? Good. When do you start


    "You left, not me."


    "You


    Ren Changge finally understood the meaning of Luoxi, and suddenly got up angrily: "dare you call me here, just to drive me away?"


    "Driving you away?"


    Luo Xi chuckled, and his mouth was filled with bitterness: "I''m a little broken Yuan Jing. What''s my ability to drive you away? I just don''t want to be a burden to you. "


    "I don''t want you to belittle yourself like this!" Ren Changge, with tears in his eyes, said: "do you know that you have a body that is neither old nor dead? You can live forever. As long as you live all the time, you will become strong one day!"


    "Don''t deceive yourself. It takes me a thousand years to break the yuan realm. Do you think the later cultivation will be easier than that of Chu Ling? Some things are predestined from birth, just like my fate, destined to be rejected by God... "


    "I will not despise you!"


    "Long song..."


    Luo Xi''s eyes showed a touch of sadness, and he slowly raised his head.


    Looking at Ren Changge''s red face, he said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t give up on myself. You know, I am a persistent person. The more God treats me like this, the more I want to prove to everyone that I will step on the sky and let everyone submit to me! But with you, I really can''t calm down and think. If you really care about me, go to Beiyu and wait for me. Since the Big Dipper is the most shining star in the sky, I will step on the seven stars and fight against the sky! "


    Fight against The sky?


    "Go, wait for me in the north, and I''ll find you."


    Luoxi smiles confidently.


    Seeing his tough look, Ren Changge hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t get over it.


    "You remember what you said today, I''ll be waiting for you in the north, waiting for you to come to me."


    Finally, he toasted Luoxi, and Ren Changge finally left the room with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cliff, Luoxi looked at the endless mountains in the distance indifferently, with a little strange eyes, and gradually emerged a touch of sadness.


    Step on the seven stars, fight over the sky


    Oh!


    "Silly girl, in this case, only you will believe it."


    Luo Xi, with a cold smile, suddenly closed his eyes and stepped down the cliff.


    The cold wind whistling past his ears, his heart, this moment appeared unprecedented evaluation.


    "I''m a waste. I''m a waste abandoned by this day. I don''t deserve to live under the sky."


    With a tearful sigh, Luoxi has been disheartened.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, he really fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood, severe pain, let him suddenly lose consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, Luoxi opened his eyes again, looking at the gradually clear white clouds and blue sky in his sight, and finally couldn''t help sending out a hysterical howl.


    "Is it so hard for me to die! Do you have to humiliate me like this! Ah, ah


    ¡­¡­


    Because he was born, even if he jumped off the cliff, he didn''t die smoothly. Instead, he broke his leg and went back to the cave to recuperate.


    After many years, he left here and went south aimlessly.


    Because Ren Changge is waiting for him in the north, he can''t go to the north and let Ren Changge see his embarrassed life.


    I don''t know that after walking for hundreds of years, on a stormy night, Luoxi came to a strange palace.


    This palace, majestic degree, is his life first encounter, but outside the palace, there is no half guard left.


    With curiosity, he came to the palace gate, where he met a man with a powerful body.


    The man''s cool, arrogant and uninhibited temperament is like the God who dominates all things.


    Just a little bit of spiritual power from the man was enough to make Luoxi tremble and kneel, and even the heart beat seemed to be suppressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long song...!"


    Luoxi sat back on the high chair with tears in his eyes, and the deep-sea blue robe of wanchaoge surged slightly with his spiritual power.He knew that it must be the strength behind the burning sect that killed Ren Changge.


    Killed the woman he regarded as his only relative.


    "Long song, please forgive me, even if you are dead, I can''t accompany you, because I want to live forever, to live more brilliantly than anyone else..."


    "Please forgive me, I can''t help you revenge, because my plan is coming true, I can''t make any more mistakes..."


    "Please forgive me..."


    A person sobs in a low voice in the main hall. Luoxi once again realizes what loneliness is.


    Although the strength of Baili Shouzhi is OK, he is not his confidant after all.


    Up to now, he only has Su nongying.


    Living in the dark since childhood, Luoxi has been able to go to the present by virtue of all day and night efforts.


    He would never take a risk when he saw the big plan coming.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing outside the hall, Baili Shouzhi could not help but sigh when he heard Luoxi cry and laugh for a while.


    After following Luoxi for so long, he knew how lonely the master was. Facing the star pavilion where Xuanwu emperor was sitting, the master was almost out of breath.


    "Master, I will help you to achieve your long cherished wish. Even if you are broken to pieces, you will have no regrets!"


    As the last person of the dark blue comet, Baili Shouzhi still keeps the pride and loyalty that belongs to the dark blue comet. When he came to wanchaoge, he did come for Baili Nasha, but today, his life only exists for Luoxi.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than a month since Bai Chen came to Qingzhou, but he still has no action.


    This kind of situation makes Ye Jianxin a little confused.


    "Lord, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Jianxin looks at Bai Chen sitting lazily by the window and can''t help asking.


    "I''m waiting for an opportunity."


    Bai Chen turns his eyes and looks at Xiao Liu. His handsome face is wearing an elusive smile.

 Chapter 2027

    "Wait? If you wait any longer, the star Pavilion will send strong people to support Qi Yuan! "


    Smell speech, white Chen shakes his head a smile: "send is sure to send, but they won''t really want to help star haze altar, otherwise, also won''t be so long, have nothing to move."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    While ye Jianxin was talking, a light and shadow suddenly came from the north in the sky outside the window.


    Seeing this, they look at the sky one after another. In the distant sky, a young man is sitting in a big gourd, flying to the direction of Xinglan altar.


    Moreover, the white robe the young man wore was very similar to the dress of the star Pavilion, but the color was slightly different.


    "That''s Lin Yi? "


    Ye Jianxin was surprised.


    Lin Yi?


    For this strange name, Bai Chen is very puzzled.


    Ye Jianxin took a deep breath of cold air and sat down at the table: "Lin Yi is the strongest genius of Xingchen Pavilion for thousands of years. To be exact, he is only a few hundred years old. However, he was accepted as a disciple by the God of war as an exception... "


    £¡£¡


    This words a, white Chen immediately double eyes a coagulate.


    Qiu mu, a disciple of Qi Yuan, has the level of half stepping into the universe. He is a disciple of the seven gods of war


    I''m afraid it''s not easy!


    The difference between heaven and earth can be found only in their masters.


    "You just said that the star Pavilion doesn''t really want to meddle in this business. Look, it''s a tough role." Ye Jianxin complained bitterly.


    In this regard, Bai Chen really did not expect that the star Pavilion should not do so.


    Is it really for protecting Qi Yuan that Lin Yi comes to Xinglan altar?


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Mountain Gate of Xinglan altar, several disciples set up their eyes to wait. In the scorching sun, they were like statues, standing like clocks.


    Now is the most difficult time for Xinglan altar. Baichen, the God of killing, may come up the mountain at any time, so they are in charge of staying at the mountain gate. They are so absorbed that they dare not slack off.


    At least when they see Bai Chen coming here, they should choose to escape to the altar at the first time, and then report the matter to the elder.


    Before long, a few people heard a sound of footsteps coming from the rear, and they heard it. When they saw the old man in white in front of them, they showed a touch of respect.


    "I have seen elder Ku!"


    All a fierce drink, come is Star LAN altar deacon elder, Kuqiu.


    Seeing all these people in high spirits, Kuqiu nodded with satisfaction: "it''s an eventful time. You all have to work hard to survive in the future war, you know?"


    "Yes


    They all drank together.


    But one of them raised his head timidly: "elder Ku, when did you say that the killing God Bai Chen came? It''s been more than a month, and there''s no movement. It''s not like the evaluation of him in the rumors of the Jianghu..."


    "After all, the rumor in the river and lake is just a rumor. Do you think he has no pressure in the face of Xinglan altar?"


    "Hey, elder Ku''s lesson is that I''m afraid Bai Chen has already measured himself. He doesn''t think he and ye Jianxin are our opponents at all. It''s better to find a crack in the ground to survive than to come up for death. Anyway, no one knows them after leaving Beichen."


    "Hahaha -"


    there was a burst of ridicule, and the words were full of contempt.


    As the disciples of Xinglan altar, they still keep their pride, and they don''t think about who killed all the elders of Xinglan altar.


    These disciples are heartless, Kuqiu is not, he lingmu a squint, a deep breath, looking to Qingzhou direction, inexplicable and sigh.


    I wish Bai Chen didn''t kill me


    In the heart of inexplicable a sigh, the sky suddenly flew a light, let all people on the spot.


    "Elder Ku, someone is attacking the mountain!"


    A disciple was so scared that he sat down on the ground and didn''t see what it was in the sky.


    At this time, the bitter long long time has already turned into a streamer.


    With Kuqiu''s speed, he couldn''t catch up with the light and shadow, and let him fall directly in front of the hall of Xinglan altar.


    A gourd banged on the square, making the surrounding disciples have been shocked.


    When they looked around, they saw a young man in a white robe.


    "Isn''t Bai Chen dressed in black robes and ancient swords? Who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. Look at his robes, they seem to be the clothes of the star Pavilion..."


    "Don''t make trouble, the dress of star Pavilion is blue!"


    "Isn''t he or isn''t he the person that the star Pavilion sent to help us?"


    "What?! Just such a young man? "


    There was a lot of discussion in private.


    Bang!


    Another light and shadow came from behind, and finally fell in front of Lin Yi like lightning."The bitter elder is coming!"


    Seeing the comer, the disciples of Xinglan altar are just like having the backbone. At least when the elder comes here, he can ask the identity of the other party.


    Otherwise, we don''t know whether we are enemies or friends. We want to draw the sword, but we don''t dare to. We are very tangled.


    "Oh, you Xinglan altar is really hard to find, which makes me walk around the periphery of Qingzhou for a long time ~"


    Lin Yi''s handprint moves, and nuota''s gourd shrinks dozens of times in the eyes of people''s horror. Finally, he grabs it and ties it to his waist.


    "Are you from the star pavilion?"


    Kuqiu looks at Lin Yi with a complicated look.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi casually waved a hand: "yes, I received the order of deputy cabinet Lord, come to help you out."


    Really!


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, people''s faces were a little strange.


    "That, you alone?"


    Kuqiu asked again.


    Listen to his this tone, Lin Yi immediately frowned: "how, do you think I don''t deserve?"


    "No, no, that is to say, there must be something special about the people sent by the vice Lord. Young Xia, please come inside... "


    Kuqiu is really scared in his heart, but as the Deacon elder of Xinglan altar, he can''t make mistakes, at least he can''t judge people by their appearance.


    With Kuqiu leading the way, they went straight into the hall.


    At this time, the square became lively again.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? Does one dare to stop Bai Chen and ye Jianxin


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of anyone in the star Pavilion like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi walked into the main hall and enjoyed the stone pillars along the way. He couldn''t help but smile calmly: "Xinglan temple is worthy of the power of Xinglan temple. It''s really an extraordinary inside story ~"


    "Er!"


    Hearing the words, Kuqiu''s eyebrows trembled, and immediately said with a smile: "young Xia, don''t humiliate us. Although Xinglan Temple seems to be weak now, it''s like a cloud of experts in our Xinglan temple. In terms of the number of strong people, even your Xingchen Pavilion is inferior to you!"

 Chapter 2028

    "I know that your Xinglan Temple dominates the whole Xinglan continent, and the strong are like clouds, but you don''t need to show off in front of me, do you?" Lin Yi doesn''t think so.


    Hearing this, Kuqiu blushed angrily: "it''s obviously young Xia. You just talked about the details of our altar. I just..."


    "I just talked about the building of your main hall, but I didn''t talk about you ~"


    "you


    Almost by Lin Yi gas spit blood, Kuqiu pull donkey face, for a while calm, finally a sigh: "is the old man just impolite."


    "Just know, pay attention next time ~"


    Lin Yi smiles and goes straight.


    In fact, he didn''t despise the altar of Xinglan, but his character is just like this. He always likes to choke people. The elders of Xingchen pavilion are immune to him, but in Kuqiu''s opinion, this boy is extremely arrogant.


    Soon, Lin Yi came to the spacious hall, the red carpet, spotless, magnificent.


    On the stone steps in front of him, an old man in black robes stands on it and looks at Lin Yi with a negative hand. He is obviously surprised.


    "Lin Yi...?!"


    Elder Qi song knows him!


    Seeing this, Kuqiu suddenly wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Lin Yi''s back. He was full of awe.


    Because at this time, Qi song had already laughed and walked down the stone steps quickly. It was not easy for him to treat Qi song as a black robed elder.


    He is glad that he didn''t offend the boy just now, otherwise he will get into big trouble.


    Looking at Qi song''s smiling face, Lin Yi scratched his head on the spot: "old man, do we know each other?"


    "Eh!"


    Qi Shan''s old face is red. I didn''t expect this Lin Yi to follow the God of war for hundreds of years. He came back or this virtue. He suddenly waved at the bitter Qiu with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Kuqiu bowed and quit the hall wisely.


    "Ho, nephew Lin Yishi, I met you when my elder martial brother and I went to visit the magic emperor in your Pavilion earlier. You are so precious and forgetful." Qi song smiles and grabs Lin Yi''s hand. His expression is exaggerated.


    The palm is grasped by the other party, Lin Yi is immediately surprised, quickly step back, pulled back the palm.


    "Nephew Lin Yishi, this is..."


    In Qi song''s astonished eyes, Lin Yi hurriedly takes out a white silk handkerchief from his waist, then takes out a gourd, pours a little wine, and carefully wipes the hand that Qi song has just held.


    In the whole process, Qi song was stunned. In the end, he suddenly realized that Lin Yi was addicted to cleanliness!


    "Well, I''ve just been rude. Please don''t blame me..."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Wipe the palm clean, throw the silk handkerchief to the ground, Lin Yi looks around: "Qi Yuan old man, why didn''t he come?"


    He only remembered Qi Yuan, not Qi song.


    This makes Qi song very embarrassed.


    He is always proud. Facing the star Pavilion, the super gifted little ancestor, he naturally does not dare to be presumptuous. He can only put down his pride and continue to laugh: "my elder martial brother is in the process of cultivating. My nephew, why don''t you go down and have a rest first, and let me tell him, OK?"


    "It''s OK. Just arrange a place for me. I''m very casual, you know."


    "Yes..."


    "Oh, by the way, don''t forget that the room must be clean, clean is the first thing."


    "Sure, sure!"


    "Also, wine ~"


    "OK, don''t worry, my nephew. Coming to Xinglan altar is just like going back to your own home. I promise to make you comfortable."


    "Well ~"


    seeing Lin Yi swagger out of the hall, Qi song clenched his fist and suddenly asked, "nephew, can I ask you what you are doing now?"


    "Two star universe ~"


    the sound came from the sky, and Lin Yi''s figure finally disappeared in Qi song''s sight.


    "Two star universe It doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    Qi song''s face was blue and he shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen is still sitting by the window, leaning on his chin, enjoying the depressed street.


    There are hundreds of wine jars in the room. He drinks from morning to night almost every day, and his face doesn''t change.


    This amount of alcohol, six completely dormant, at this time it has been lying on the ground, like a dead dog, motionless.


    Although in deep sleep, but small six soul circle still keeps the state of the outside.


    Its soul circle is the most special one Bai Chen has ever seen.


    As the real white tiger emperor, Xiao Liu''s soul circle is not inferior to that of old Xuanwu and old rosefinch. Especially according to the original order of stone formation, Bai Chen speculates that its potential should be higher than that of old rosefinch, second only to Qinglong.


    So even if the strength of Xiao Liu is not enough, the area covered by Hunyuan is enough to cover the whole Qingzhou and the surrounding mountains.The most special thing about it is that other people can''t feel it at all.


    In this way, it can feel other people''s breath at will, but others can''t find its existence. It can be said that it is a soul circle against the sky!


    Just came here so long, it still did not feel Qi Yuan''s breath.


    Unable to know Qi Yuan''s accomplishments, Bai Chen could not rashly attack Xinglan altar, which is why he always said "wait for the opportunity".


    It''s already three nights. At this time, ye Jianxin doesn''t practice any more. He sits on the bed and stares at Bai Chen.


    Stay straight eyes, in the night appears gloomy terror.


    See ye Jianxin this pair of dead virtue, Bai Chen speechless shook his head, and finally looked over with a smile: "well, then I''ll tell you the truth, I''m waiting for Xiao Liu to feel Qi Yuan''s breath, I want to make sure whether Qi Yuan can really be defeated by us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally heard the answer, ye Jianxin suddenly frowned: "Qi Yuan''s cultivation should not be as good as me? Otherwise, how could he deliberately lead me out to zhuxianjianzong? "


    "That''s what I''m struggling with..." Bai Chen gets up languidly, stretches his arm, looks at Ye Jianxin''s eyes, and suddenly becomes dignified: "according to reason, if his strength is above you, he should directly kill zhuxianjianzong and eradicate you together. This is what people in Xinglan Temple do! cut the weeds and dig up the roots! But he didn''t do that. He must be afraid of something. "


    "What can he be afraid of? He is clearly afraid of me!"


    "Is that true?" Bai Chen steps over Xiao Liu''s chubby tiger claws and comes to Ye Jianxin: "you know, Qi Yuan, he''s the elder in the golden robe!"


    "I know elder jinpao has a very high position in Xinglan temple. Just because of his high position, you dare not move him? You are crazy! "


    "Would you like to hear me out first?"

 Chapter 2029

    Helpless pull Ye Jianxin came to the table, Bai Chen poured a glass of wine, and then finger light with a little wine, began to draw five lines on the table.


    "It is well known that the elders of Xinglan temple have different robe colors and represent different positions.


    First of all, they are ordinary elders. What they wear is the white robes of the elders in Xinglan temple. Their strength is under the heaven. "


    "What


    When ye Jianxin heard this, he was stunned: "is it true that those who are not strong enough to reach the universe can only be white robed elders?"


    "Smart! The strong in chaos may be very strong in the northern region and other places, but in the temple of Xinglan, such strong people are like stars ~


    next is the elder in black robe. If you want to put on the noble black robe, you must reach the upper level of the universe. To be exact, people from the one star universe to the three star universe are all the elder in black robe.


    Further up, there is the silver robed elder, whose strength is from the four-star universe to the six-star universe.


    Then there is the elder of jinpao, from the Seven Star Universe to the nine star universe. There are few of them in Xinglan temple So you say that Qi Yuan is the elder of jinpao. I have to guess that his strength should at least reach the Seven Star Universe. "


    After listening to Bai Chen''s explanation, ye Jianxin is stunned.


    Seven Star Universe


    His current strength is only four-star universe, put in the star haze temple, that is just qualified to be promoted to the silver robed elder!


    "No? If you want to say that, why didn''t he kill xianjianzong at the beginning? " Ye Jianxin doesn''t understand.


    Smell speech, white Chen is also full of doubts: "this is what I don''t understand. Anyway, I have to let Xiao Liu find out Qi Yuan''s accomplishments first. Only when we are sure we can fight, can we let go, or we will die. "


    With the strength of the two of them, now to face the powerful enemy above the Seven Star Universe, is indeed to die.


    After all, Bai Chen has just been promoted to the five-star chaotic realm, and he can barely fight with the enemies of the one or even two star universe, which can''t help Ye Jianxin too much.


    Ye Jianxin slowly drank a glass of wine and suddenly dropped his head.


    "It seems that we can only wait for Xiao Liu to find Qi Yuan to make a decision."


    "Yes."


    They poured wine one after another, but they raised their glasses to each other.


    Some things must be done according to one''s ability. Ye Jianxin is not Bai Chen. He does not have so many luxury cards. He can not cross so many realms to challenge the enemy like Bai Chen.


    "That''s right." After three rounds of wine, ye Jianxin suddenly thought of something: "you said that from the Seven Star Universe to the nine star universe, you will be promoted to the elder of the golden robe. Are all the ten saints on the golden robe..."


    "They are all strong in the realm of Zeus!"


    As soon as the words came out, the heart of Ye Jianxin suddenly froze.


    Originally, he thought that the temple of Xinglan, the emperor of heaven and the twelve war gods, had the fighting power of Zeus. Unexpectedly, the ten saints were also people in this realm.


    There are 23 strong people in the known universe. No wonder the emperor of heaven can dominate the whole Xinglan continent. It''s really terrible


    "In fact, you don''t have to look too high at the temple of Xinglan. In this world, it''s not about the number of the strong, it''s about how strong the strongest person is. The reason why Xingchen Pavilion scares the temple of Xinglan is that the cultivation of the old tortoise has reached the peak. Among those who are strong in the realm of Zeus, it can be said that they are rare rivals. Even Xiao Yuan, the Leo God of war, is not sure that he can win the old tortoise. That''s why their two forces have respected each other for so many years. "


    Hearing this, ye Jianxin pulled a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth and looked up at Bai Chen: "if you and your teacher still have the accomplishments of those years, it''s just the Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple, what''s the point!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The most bitter thing in his heart is this. Whenever he thinks about it, it''s unbearable.


    "Crazy master, I really don''t understand how you fell when you were invincible in the world. Even if you were attacked by Luoxi and others, you hurt your keel. It''s hard to win you!"


    Topic involuntarily pulled to this above, white Chen holds the palm of the cup fiercely a quiver, the cup instantly burst.


    Seeing this, ye Jianxin looked gloomy and sighed: "I''m sorry, I''m talkative."


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and doesn''t blame him. He just doesn''t want to talk to Ye Jianxin about it.


    Up to now, he can''t remember Kexin and the cause of his death.


    Let''s not talk about him, even if it''s Kexin, it''s not easy to beat her!


    What was the truth in those years? Who killed them? I''m afraid he''ll have to wait until he defeats Luoxi to see if he can pry this rebel''s mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously.


    They went to sleep one after another, leaning on their chin.


    Gusts of cool wind, blowing in their faces, particularly comfortable.


    The land of Qingzhou, which is still at night, is silent.In Beichen, the climate is much colder than that in the western and southern regions. In midsummer, the bright sun shines high in the daytime, which makes those people who walk on the street sweat. In the evening, it is chilly and chilly.


    "The weather is dry and the things are dry, be careful of the fire and candle -"


    "when -"


    late at night, playing watchman, carrying a gong, walking in the street as usual.


    He was used to the bright moonlight and the gloomy darkness in the deep lane.


    Even if there was no one around and the wind was cold, he didn''t feel afraid.


    "Alas, hurry to finish the shift and go home to sleep ~" he yawned, and his tears hung in the corner of his eyes.


    But at this time, not far from his eyes, a white haired old man stood facing the wind.


    The old man''s whole body exudes a strange fluorescence, which makes the watchman rub his eyes involuntarily.


    "Young man, do you want to live forever?"


    The old and plain voice came from the distance, but the old man''s mouth didn''t open.


    Seeing such a strange scene, even though the watchman was born with courage, he was scared out in a cold sweat at the moment.


    "You, you are human or ghost!"


    At the foot of a few steps back, the watchman suddenly a stagger, sitting on the ground.


    But when he raised his eyes again, the old man with white hair, who was tens of meters away, actually appeared in front of him.


    "Ah -"


    seeing this, the watchman was so scared that he quickly dropped the gong and knelt down on the ground: "don''t scare me, old man. I''m a watchman. I''m old and I''m small. I''m..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The old man with a kind smile, a wave of sleeve robe, an invisible wind, actually directly dragged the watchman up.


    Raise an eye to see the old man a face gentle smile, beat more people difficult stem swallow two: "old man, you after all is a person?"


    Facing the watchman''s careful look, the old man''s gentle eyes twinkled slightly.


    "No

 Chapter 2030

    "You''re not human?"


    Hearing this, the watchman was so scared that his face was blue and his voice was very sharp.


    The old man''s blue robe, moving with the wind, is as lifelike as water.


    He suddenly pointed to the sky: "I am an immortal, the immortal in the sky."


    "Gods, immortals!"


    It''s unbelievable that the watchman''s mouth is half open.


    However, in front of him, the old man slowly raised his hand, and then the golden spirit spread along his palm, looking dazzling.


    "Young man, it''s your destiny that you can meet me. Say what you want, I can achieve one of your wishes."


    Hearing this, the watchman raised his eyes bitterly. He was dormant by the magic golden light of the other side and believed his words.


    "Any wish will do?" The watchman asked carefully.


    "Gold Mountain, silver mountain, powerful woman, or immortality, as long as you can say it, I can satisfy you."


    £¡£¡


    The watchman was overjoyed.


    He lowered his head and thought about it carefully. Women must not want it.


    As long as you have money, why don''t you worry about beauty?


    But life is only a few decades. No matter how much money there is, it is futile.


    Do you want to live forever?


    ¡­¡­


    No!


    There''s a way to get everything!


    The desire in the heart was magnified infinitely under the old man''s words. Facing the wish of only one chance, the watchman finally showed a look of madness: "I want to be stronger than the Xuanwu emperor!"


    In Beichen people''s cognition, the Xuanwu emperor is the sky, the strongest existence that can never be surpassed!


    So he is stronger than the Xuanwu emperor, so he can not only get eternal life, but also get the whole world!


    Hearing this answer, the old man nodded with satisfaction: "young man, you really have a big appetite, ha ha ha..."


    Sen Leng''s laughter came from the old man''s mouth. He suddenly took out a black wand from his sleeve. On the wand, the rolling black fog choked the watchman''s neck for a moment and dragged him directly into the air.


    The power of the black fog almost broke his neck. The watchman was struggling with pain. His eyes were red: "aren''t you an immortal? Don''t you mean you can give me Can you give me a wish You lied to me


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man burst out laughing. Instead of the gentleness on his face, he had a gloomy and cold face: "as long as you are human, you will have desire. The stronger your desire is, the greater your greed will be. My magic wand is called greedy dome, which specially likes to absorb people''s greedy thoughts. Young man, you''d better go back to the sea of stars and have a forever silent dream."


    The black fog suddenly rushed into the man''s mouth, and the man''s body expanded rapidly. At last, it exploded into a blood fog and fell with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    £¡£¡


    Xiao Liu, who has been sleeping, suddenly jumps up. Tiger''s eyes are staring out of the window in one direction, and the beard on his face is slightly stirring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen and ye Jianxin are also awakened by Xiao Liu''s action. They can see that their eyes are looking forward to it.


    He kept silent and focused for a long time. After a moment, Xiao Liu Hu frowned and was a bit at a loss: "in that direction, there is a strong guy."


    "In that direction?"


    Along the line of sight of small six, white Chen distant look, there is not the direction of star haze altar.


    "However, the other side''s cultivation is eight star chaos, not like the Qi Yuan in your mouth."


    Eight star chaos?


    White Chen wrung to wring eyebrow center, dark Mou son, twinkle to put on a Sen cold.


    This kind of strength is rare in the Beichen empire. Among the current forces, there are few who can have eight star chaos.


    Let''s see first!


    Bai Chen suddenly closes the window.


    Then, his eyes suddenly changed into a strange dark red.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the bamboo window in front of us becomes transparent instantly, and the line of sight is infinite.


    Deep sea blue heart robe!


    "Sure enough, they are from wanchaoge!"


    Bai Chen instantly clenched his fist.


    As long as it''s a man from wanchaoge, he will have a very strong killing heart when he sees him.


    Since the old man had the cultivation of eight star chaos, he was never a God King, and he should also be a powerful God.


    However, in contrast, it is more important to attack Xinglan altar.


    Patience, be patient.


    XuanZhen''s revenge, Xu Qing''s revenge, and 100000 disciples of xianjianzong''s Revenge must be avenged!


    At this time, six suddenly surprised, this time, it looked to the direction of the star haze altar."I seem to feel Qi Yuan''s spiritual power..."


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Chen was very happy: "tell me quickly, what is Qi Yuan''s cultivation?"


    "Two celestial realms!" Xiao Liu is quite sure.


    Smell speech, white Chen immediately a quiver.


    Can the two celestial realms be the golden robed elder of Xinglan temple?


    This is the standard of black robe, not even silver robe!


    "You are not mistaken?"


    Ye Jianxin is also skeptical.


    Xiao Liu frowned: "it shouldn''t be wrong. When we come here, the only spiritual power we can feel in Xinglan altar is Xingzhou Tianjing. As you have said, that man is Qi song, the great elder of Xinglan altar! The one who came from Xingchen Pavilion two days ago, riding a gourd, is the two star universe. And now I perceive the fluctuation of spiritual power, which is also the celestial realm of the two planets. The form of spiritual power is totally different from that of the man riding the gourd. "


    "This


    Ye Jianxin looked at Bai Chen incredulously: "the strong one in the universe is not the cabbage in the rotten street after all. Since there is a third universe atmosphere in the Xinglan altar, it must be Qi Yuan?"


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, as if already guessed what.


    "Ah, it seems that Qi Yuan''s strength is not so good, but his family background is extraordinary."


    "What do you say?" Ye Jianxin didn''t understand.


    "If he didn''t have any strong backing in the Xinglan temple, how could he become the elder of the golden robe with the cultivation of the two celestial realms?"


    "If you say so, if we kill him, I''m afraid we''ll make Xinglan Temple angry?"


    "So what?"


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes looked at Ye Jianxin and gave a faint smile: "although I can''t remember what happened in those years, I always feel that the temple of Xinglan has something to do with my death. Anyway, sooner or later, I will be the enemy of them. Why should I care about a Qi yuan?"


    The corners of the mouth pull up a touch of radian, white Chen came to the wardrobe before, the clothes on the body put on the most used black robe.


    Tie the belt, his eyes, and finally thoroughly ignited the fighting spirit.


    "Let''s go and turn over the altar of Xinglan!"

 Chapter 2031

    At this time, the Xinglan altar, with three strong people in the universe, plus the elders in the chaotic world, has a solid foundation.


    But Bai Chen is not afraid, because he knows that as long as no one can threaten the existence of Ye Jianxin, he can defeat the whole Xinglan altar!


    White Chen will small six income know sea, and ye Jianxin look at a smile, a take-off out of the window.


    Two figures, one in front of the other in the cold wind, cut through the sky like black lightning.


    In the other direction, on the street, the old man with white hair raised his eyes to see the two people flying rapidly. He couldn''t help but squint: "this white Chen, how dare you do it Hey, I''d like to see how you deal with Xinglan altar! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master of the altar, although Lin Yi''s talent is good, he is only a few hundred years old after all. He is a little too young, and his cultivation is the same as you. Xingchen Pavilion only sent him to come here. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to destroy our Xinglan altar?"


    In front of a cave at the foot of a mountain, Qi song is not happy.


    Qi Yuan, who was wearing a golden robe, was full of vicissitudes of life and a touch of cold: "it seems that the eldest son is no longer the eldest son of Xinglan temple."


    Qi Tianye''s move is to ignore the altar of Xinglan.


    Lin Yi can''t stop Ye Jianxin, but he can also send his disciples to Xinglan temple. They have already sent the disciples of the seven gods of war, which makes Xinglan temple can''t find an excuse to be powerful.


    In addition, Qi Tianye can also say that the older generation dare not leave the star Pavilion easily at such a time when the magic emperor is closed, so it''s only natural that they push a person who follows the flow of human feelings.


    "Master, otherwise you''d better listen to my advice and leave here!"


    Hearing this, Qi Yuan''s eyes trembled: "I was already questioned when I put on this golden robe. If I go back now, won''t I let the old ghost of Guigu see my father''s jokes?"


    "Then you can''t just hold on like this. Once Ye Jianxin is killed, you, me and Lin Yi can''t be his enemies. Master of the jar, if you keep the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Please go back to the temple first!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Qi Yuan cold eyes a lift, looking at the distant sky.


    £¿£¡


    Qi song looked up in amazement and saw that in the distance, the two figures were moving at a high speed in the direction of the altar hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "The second style of drunken eight immortals - the apple of my eye!"


    Under the sky, Bai Chen suddenly turned into a light and shadow, and appeared on the altar of Xinglan. With his palm lifted, the golden ball of light, like a bright star, quickly suspended beside him.


    The countless golden balls of light brightened the whole sky. When the night watchmen in the altar saw such a scene, they suddenly burst out their spiritual power and sent a signal to all the people in the altar.


    "Well


    In a room, Lin Yi holds a quilt and opens his sleepy eyes. Soon, he closes his eyes and goes to sleep again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A golden light such as rain fall, and then, in the star haze altar exploded a thousand layers of empty fog.


    Violent vibration, noisy Lin Yi but sat up, consciousness gradually awake, he just found something wrong.


    "Bai Chen and ye Jianxin are here?"


    At the thought of such a possibility, he suddenly jumped out of the bed, dressed quickly and ran away.


    Waiting for Lin Yi to rush outside, what can be seen at this time is full of smoke and fire, and the whole altar has been blown up.


    On the high altitude, hundreds of figures rose into the sky, and the golden robed elder, who was the leader, brightened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Jianxin, Bai Chen, you are really here."


    Qi Yuan clenched his fist, and the terror of the two celestial realms immediately diffused, and the sky was instantly oppressed.


    Under the pressure of Qi Yuan''s powerful spirit, those weak disciples of Xinglan altar don''t even have the strength to stand on the ground. This is the so-called battle between the two sides. The strength of the strongest one is the key to the victory. As for other salted fish and prawns, they are useless except for supporting the scene.


    In order not to let Qi Yuan find the clue, Bai Chen has already opened the Hunyuan thunder robbery array before attacking the mountain. At the moment, he is surrounded by thunder light, and his strength has reached eight star chaos!


    Is Ray a psychic?


    Qi Yuan smiles and says, "don''t you want to tell me something?"


    "Between us, what can we say?"


    Bai Chen sneered and patted Ye Jianxin on the shoulder: "Lao ye, I''ll do it gently for a while. Don''t tear down the old bone so that there''s no residue left. I''ll feed his bone to the stray dog in the east of the city ~"


    "Oh."


    Ye Jianxin nodded his head indifferently, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of Qi Yuan.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that ye Jianxin''s body method was so swift that Qi song and hundreds of elders behind him didn''t have time to guard against it.But Qi Yuan had been on guard for a long time. Facing Ye Jianxin''s palm, he tried his best to mobilize his spiritual power in the palm of his hand and welcomed it.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms meet, a burst, suddenly resounded through the whole sky, Qi yuan completely defeated, spit blood on the spot and fly away.


    "Lord


    Seeing this scene, Qi song angrily pulls out his sword and stabs the heart of Ye Jianxin.


    Whew -


    what a sword pierces is the shadow left by Ye Jianxin.


    Qi song''s old eyes trembled. Looking back, he saw that ye Jianxin had caught up with Qi Yuan again, and he took Qi Yuanzhen further.


    Although Ye Jianxin is too quick, the gap between him and Qi Yuan is obvious.


    Seeing the master of the altar being beaten twice, the battle spirit of Xinglan altar was still burning high, and it was completely dispirited for a moment.


    On the battlefield, catching the thief first catches the king. That''s the truth.


    Qi song looked around for a week in a hurry. He could not find Lin Yi in this chaotic battlefield.


    And make so big noise, he also doesn''t believe that Lin Yi hasn''t woken up.


    "The star Pavilion is really untrustworthy!"


    Qi song''s face sank, and he ran after ye Jianxin.


    The two elders follow Ye Jianxin to the direction of the back mountain. Now there is only Bai Chen on the altar of Xinglan.


    In the face of tens of thousands of people''s angry eyes, Bai Chen''s fingers flicked, and the wind sword flew out of the scabbard immediately. After a half circle in the air, it fell into his hands.


    At this moment, his eyes fell directly behind a collapsed stone pillar in the distance. There, the young man in the white robe of Xingchen pavilion was looking here with great interest.


    Lin Yi!


    "All the people in Xinglan altar listen to the order and rush for me to kill this arrogant young man!"


    At this time, in the crowd, an old voice suddenly rang through the sky. Kuqiu was the first to bear the brunt. He drew his sword and rushed to Bai Chen.


    At that time, hundreds of elders have broken out spiritual power fluctuations. More than ten of them are strong in chaos, more than 30 in stars, and hundreds of them are strong in heaven. Just like the wasps that have been stabbed in their old nest, they are rushing towards Baichen with overwhelming force!


    [PS: on the first day of the fifth night, thank you for your support. The evil emperor Bai Chen never gives up! ¡¿

 Chapter 2032

    The mighty crowd, working together, swarmed to kill Bai Chen.


    "A bunch of things that don''t know how to live or die!"


    Bai Chen''s calm eyes show a rare ferocious color. His body suddenly moves, which is directly turned into a light and shadow rushing into the crowd. Countless figures are cut off along the way, which is extremely cruel.


    At this time, Bai Chen was like a wild beast that had been suppressed for a long time. The wind sword in his hand swept out the infinite shadow of the sword and cut vegetables from the crowd.


    Seeing those people who are in a high position in the altar fall one by one, the disciples of the altar below are full of fear, and even lose the courage to cheer.


    "Magic sword formula!"


    Kuqiu suddenly took off from the crowd, holding a long sword in front of him and making a seal with the other hand.


    Under the dancing of the imprint, the dazzling golden light surges from the body, and finally directly turns into a bunch of colorful golden energy competition, attacking the direction of Baichen.


    A sword cuts off the heads of the three elders, feeling the energy wave from the rear. Bai Chen smiles coldly, points his toes a little empty, and his figure disappears in the same place.


    "What


    Watching the golden pitching rush away, Kuqiu''s face suddenly sank. When he turned around, he was surprised to find that Baichen didn''t know when to appear in front of him.


    "Does the move of Xinglan Temple make you expand like this?"


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Chen smashes his hand to the sky and throws it directly on Kuqiu''s face. The power of terror makes his yellow teeth stained with blood and fly. His whole head instantly rotates around his neck for more than ten times. Finally, he directly faces the rear and droops.


    "Lying trough!"


    The elder of Xinglan altar, who was about to rush in the back, was scared to death after witnessing Kuqiu''s tragedy, and immediately retreated.


    Kuqiu''s cultivation is not as good as Bai Chen''s. up to now, everyone in Xinglan temple has finally seen the situation clearly.


    See these people have retreated, the encirclement is also more and more big, white Chen face droop, the corner of the mouth slowly pull up a blood thirsty cold.


    "When you killed xianjianzong, did you ever think it would be today..."


    The tears in his eyes, accompanied by the red color, become more and more crazy. The spiritual power of the eight star chaotic state suddenly surges from the body of Bai Chen.


    In this rich fluctuation of spiritual power, people were as pale as ashes and scared.


    All of a sudden, the white Chen''s body shape flickers again, and it''s easy to cut several elders in half like cutting vegetables.


    "Monster, monster!"


    "We can''t stop him at all, if we go on like this, we''ll only be killed -"


    the crowd was in a panic for a while, and the company commander had already started to turn around and run away, not to mention the altar disciples below, who were running madly in the direction of going down the mountain.


    Bai Chen, standing in the sky, looks around at the fleeing figures, and suddenly puts the wind sword into the scabbard.


    Then he held his hands high and stood in the void.


    Strange streamers, rolling and rising from their feet, finally turned into black fog, straight as the starry sky.


    "That''s the move!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s eyes brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    With Bai Chen''s current cultivation, he soon gathered a great energy of heaven and earth.


    "The eighth style of the eight drunken immortals - bright fire Lotus!"


    The cyan flame burns in the whole sky in an instant. Between the hot waves, a bright fire lotus suddenly appears among the clouds.


    The fire lotus is only the size of a palm, but the energy fluctuation it emits makes everyone feel an unprecedented palpitation.


    "Die


    For those fleeing figures, Bai Chen doesn''t have the slightest pity. With his hands suddenly pressed down, the green fire lotus finally turned into a small blue light, fell from the high altitude, and shot directly into the top of the altar.


    Boom -


    the whole altar peak of Xinglan altar collapsed and burst in an instant, and the turbulent storm quickly spread out. In the blink of an eye, the sky and earth around it were shrouded in the green fire storm.


    If the attack power of wanjian Guiyi is concentrated on one point, the eighth move of Zui Baxian is the move with the widest attack range, which can cover a large area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the back mountain, Qi Yuan and Qi song are really hard to resist the attack of Ye Jianxin. Just when they want to fight to the death, they suddenly see the Shentan peak in the distance turning into a blue sea of fire in an instant.


    £¡£¡


    "Xinglan altar is destroyed!"


    Seeing that scene, Qi song''s old face suddenly trembles. It seems that Lin Yi didn''t stop Bai Chen!


    Otherwise, with Lin Yi''s accomplishments, Bai Chen can''t be stopped


    They were distracted for a moment. Ye Jianxin didn''t take the opportunity to hurt them. Instead, he said with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth: "fight with me and dare to distract, you two pigs!"


    "You call me a pig?"Qi Yuan''s eyebrows trembled, and the golden streamer covered his whole body: "I''m the golden robed elder of Xinglan altar. You can''t slander me just as a northern six immortals!"


    "Bah!"


    Facing the direction of Qi Yuan, ye Jianxin spat with disdain: "when Xinglan altar was in front of our beihuangzong, but it didn''t even count as fart. Now, you old man are also nothing!"


    Holding the sword in both hands, ye Jianxin suddenly collides the two swords. A flash of lightning suddenly sweeps out and cuts a cross crack in the void in front of him.


    Ancient double Jue sword!


    Seeing the fierce cross sword spirit, Qi Yuan''s eyes trembled, and he quickly held the sword with Qi song.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the two old men vomited blood and flew away again


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people in Xinglan altar, but the strongest Qi Yuan and Qi song are not able to fight back.


    Not only that, Bai Chen is also a person sweeping the whole sky at the moment, making the altar peak completely razed to the ground.


    The blue sea of fire made the whole sky bright and dazzling. The fire waves rolled for a long time, and then gradually subsided.


    Now, in the Xinglan altar, except for one person, there is no life left. All of them are reduced to ashes under the terrible high temperature of Zhuque Shengyan.


    The vision stares at the earth deep place that sends out the huge gourd of light Ying light, white Chen double eyes tiny a MI.


    ¡­¡­


    The gourd is more than three meters high, standing firmly in the ruins, as if it were invincible.


    At this time, Lin Yizheng is standing in the gourd with his arms around his chest. He rubs his chin and savors what Qi Tianye said to him before he left.


    "The Deputy Pavilion leader obviously didn''t want me to stop Bai Chen from washing the altar of Xinglan with blood, but why did he repeatedly emphasize that sister Luoxue likes Bai Chen?"


    "Is he misunderstanding that I like sister Rochester?"


    "No!"

 Chapter 2033

    Lin Yi suddenly jumps up, and his head comes out of the mouth of the gourd. He looks up at the young man in black robe standing in silence in the sky, and his eyes gradually smile.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen indifferently grasped the wind divine sword in the hand again.


    Lin Yi is absolutely the strongest one he has ever met!


    He knows that very well.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, would you like to drink with me?"


    Lin Yi suddenly waved at Bai Chen.


    Drinking?!


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    This is not for a fight?


    "Don''t look at me like that ~ I hate trouble the most. Drinking is in line with my appetite. Of course, if you can pour me under the table, I''ll leave here and never trouble you again. How about that?"


    For drinking power, Lin Yi has only his self-confidence. He has lived for hundreds of years. He is addicted to alcohol and has never met an opponent.


    And he this words, also let white Chen instant produced interest, for this don''t know is the enemy is a friend of the guy, white Chen suddenly found, he is not so boring.


    "Unfortunately, I like drinking the most. When I solve the problem here, let''s go and fight."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, turn round to go, see to another direction.


    In the distant ruins, a blue shadow loomed.


    "Young man, I can help you realize any wish you want. The premise is only one wish..."


    A white haired old man with deep-sea blue robes finally came out of the smoke. His robes were clean and gorgeous, without a trace of dust, as if he had isolated the whole world, full of sacred breath.


    "Wanchao Pavilion You''re here. "


    Bai Chen carries the wind god sword on his shoulder, and his killing intention is strong in his eyes.


    For his words, the old man did not pay attention, but looked at the distant gourd.


    "You are the master of the God of war, aren''t you?"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi surprised of scratched to scratch a head: "how, seek me to have something?"


    Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao pavilion have always been incompatible with each other, and the fight between them has become increasingly fierce.


    No matter which side of them, as long as they see each other, they will have a strong sense of killing and want to kill first.


    This old man with white hair is no exception.


    However, Lin Yi is different. He is just like nobody. He doesn''t care about the old man''s clothes. His clear eyes are as pure as Tong Tong''s.


    "I haven''t seen young Xia Lin for a long time, and I know your temperament very well. Today I just want to trouble Bai Chen, but I don''t want to be your enemy..."


    "Oh, just fight. I''ll watch it here ~"


    after listening to Lin Yi''s words, the fairy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, Lin Yi was like a rumor. He didn''t like fighting or even tired of fighting.


    As long as others don''t trouble him, he won''t take the initiative to attack others.


    What Lin Yi followed was the way of peace, and what he pursued was to be a man of virtue.


    He always kept in mind the worship of literature and martial arts, which was very popular with emperor Xuanwu.


    After confirming that Lin Yi, an uncertain factor, would not become an obstacle, Xian wengton turned his eyes to Bai Chen, who had been waiting for a long time.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen feel each other the same eight star chaotic state of cultivation, can''t help but faint smile: "behind that don''t hide, want to start words, together."


    As soon as the words came out, the fairy was obviously stunned, and Lin Yi nodded slightly, his eyes showing appreciation.


    As Bai Chen''s voice falls, in the direction behind him, a slender man appears out of thin air, just like a mirage from the mist.


    "I, Dou Li, have come to learn from you!"


    Although Dou Li claimed to be an old man, his voice was powerful and his appearance was in his prime.


    As he holds a long gun in his hand, the spiritual power of the same eight star chaotic environment suddenly sweeps the whole sky.


    In the face of two opponents who are equal to their own accomplishments, Bai Chen is still not afraid.


    When the sole of the foot moves forward, it is full of courage and vitality.


    "Up


    The fairy suddenly gave a sharp drink, and a black magic wand fell off from his blue sleeve robe. He held the wand tightly and swept away in the air. The black fog of ink color rose like ink painting.


    What is this black fog?


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure retreated suddenly as soon as he stepped on the ground.


    And at this time, the direction behind, sharp gun shadow has been overwhelming stab.


    Clang clang clang!


    Bai Chen suddenly turns back, and rushes to Dou Li to attack, sword light gun shadow, explodes a burst of water ripple like energy in the high altitude.


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen''s sword sweeps past. With the terrible force of the sword, Sheng Sheng shakes Dou Li out of the distance of tens of meters. Seizing this gap, Bai Chen''s body blinks and immediately avoids the strange black fog coming from behind.The black fog, filled in the world, obscured Lin Yi''s sight, he can only put the soul circle outside, continue to feel the breath of Bai Chen.


    However, when his soul circle spread out, his face suddenly sank. He quickly turned the gourd and looked in the direction of the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurricane cross!"


    The heart of Ye Jian, keeping his double swords stretched flat, whirled rapidly in the air, and suddenly burst into a roar of thunder.


    Under the fierce anger, a huge cross sword with hundreds of feet suddenly attacked Qi Yuan''s direction. The speed was just a flick.


    Qi Yuan, who had exhausted himself, was shocked to see the sword Qi coming. His old eyes trembled, and a touch of despair finally emerged.


    "In the end, I still can''t resist the monster Ye Jianxin..."


    The corners of his mouth slowly pull up a touch of bitterness. He is almost exhausted. Dragging his old and tired body, he bent in mid air and has completely given up the idea of escape.


    Just as he closed his eyes to die, a voice came from him.


    "Master of the jar, I will never let you die --"


    at the critical moment, Qi song covered his broken arm and flashed in front of Qi Yuan. He quickly mobilized all his spiritual power to collide with the cross sword spirit.


    In Qi Yuan''s eyes, Qi song''s body, even if wrapped by the spirit power of the universe, was destroyed and decayed. In the spirit of the cross sword, it was completely reduced to ashes.


    No matter Qi song or Qi Yuan, they can''t stop Ye Jianxin''s hurricane.


    And just when Qi Yuan was about to end up the same way as Qi song, a huge figure as strong as a bear appeared quietly in front of Qi Yuan.


    "Drink!"


    The man''s a fierce drink, unexpectedly is a simple and simple one punch to blow out, the real bang in the cross sword Qi above.


    The fist sounds like thunder, and the sword Qi explodes instantly!


    Looking at the back of the deep blue robe in front of him, Qi Yuan''s dry throat rolled slightly. Before he turned to Xingchen Pavilion, he didn''t expect that it was Wanchao Pavilion who came to save his life.

 Chapter 2034

    The man who suddenly appears is fierce and domineering. He is between Bo Zhong and ye Jianxin.


    Staring at the big man in front of him, ye Jianxin''s face sank slightly: "Four Star Universe Are you the king of Wanchao Pavilion, Chikun


    Hearing this, Chi Kun grinned: "Hey, since I know it''s Uncle Ben, I''m not ready to catch him. When should I stay?"


    "Not to be caught? Is it up to you? "


    "His grandmother''s, don''t talk to me, it''s over!"


    They moved together in an instant. Under Qi Yuan''s astonished eyes, they almost flashed together. The fierce storm swept away, and the mountains under their feet collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth suddenly vibrates, white Chen can''t believe of lift an eye to look toward the distance, the vision is full of the color of worry.


    "Don''t look. It''s our master, Lord Chikun. Ye Jianxin will die today, and so will you!"


    Dou from a long gun, lightning like gun shadow, homeopathy stabbed white Chen''s body.


    A remnant shadow stays in the same place, white Chen disappears again in the sky.


    "Why is this boy like a loach? He''s so annoying!"


    Dou Li''s face sank. Looking back, he saw that Bai Chen had already appeared in the distance.


    At this time, the thick fog like ink painting swept away from all directions again, showing the trend of encircling, trying to engulf Bai Chen.


    In the face of this unknown ability of the black fog, Bai Chen also dare not take rash action, can only continue to dodge.


    With the advantage of speed, the black fog of fairy can''t catch him at all.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you today!"


    Dou Li is furious, sharp gun shadow stabs to the direction of Bai Chen again, this time, from the gun blade, incredibly filled with a piercing cold air.


    See, white Chen disdain cold hum a, hand-held wind god sword with a shoulder, green flame quickly flow in the sword body, Ding of a crisp ring, once again easily stopped Dou Li''s attack.


    They are fighting, and the fairy finally takes action. He grabs this seemingly opportune moment and appears at the tip of his foot behind Bai Chen.


    At close range, he has absolute assurance that he can capture Bai Chen.


    "Go, my spirit of greed!"


    Just listen to the fairy a burst drink, rolling black fog suddenly from its palm spray thin out, close to the distance, the speed of the black fog is fast, in the blink of an eye, is the white Chen and Dou from both phagocytosis.


    In the dark fog, Bai Chen''s mind has a very strong change in an instant. This change is like the desire that he most expects is about to break through the shackles, which makes him tremble.


    At this time, Dou Li in front of him suddenly roared madly: "woman! I want women! One hundred thousand women - "


    "... "


    Unexpectedly, Dou Li''s dream is actually this. Bai Chen smiles coldly and continues to maintain peace of mind.


    If you were an ordinary person, he would collapse like Dou Li after being devoured by the devouring spirit. But Bai Chen was different. In the Fengyan Dynasty, xuanlao once guided him to practice, and his mind was as calm as water.


    It was because of the original hard work that he was still able to keep calm. But after only a few breaths, he had a splitting headache and sweating.


    Listen to the black fog Dou kept calling "woman", fairy man speechless shook his head, fingerprints move, devouring the spirit is to spit him out from the black fog.


    Breaking away from the shackles of the black fog, Dou Li spits out a long breath of turbid air. His fierce old face is ready to raise his eyes and scold him angrily. A dark shadow passes by him like a ghost.


    Whoosh -


    a sword blows blood.


    "Bai Chen! How can you get out of my black fog


    The fairy changed his face when he saw it.


    Dou Li covered his bloody neck and glared at the direction of the fairy. He almost exerted all his strength and scolded: "team mate pig, it''s my biggest sorrow to form a team with you!"


    Hysterical roar, accompanied by blood gushing, he finally reluctantly swallowed his last breath, and fell from the sky with the wind.


    Staring at the back of the thin black robe in the distance, the fairy old man''s eyes are dim. He still can''t believe why he can break through the shackles of the devouring spirit.


    "Your name is Xianweng, isn''t it? Your devouring spirit is really a good thing. At least if it''s someone else, it will fall into your hands in all likelihood. The only regret is that you shouldn''t choose me as your opponent..."


    Bai Chen steps on the void and turns around.


    At this moment, the fairy suddenly saw that his eyes were strangely dark red.


    "Pupil, pupil force...!"


    The fairy man''s mouth was half open, but he couldn''t come back for a long time.


    He didn''t know what the pupil force of Bai Chen was, but he knew that the pupil force was an extremely powerful ability recognized in the blood succeeding force, and few other blood succeeding forces could be compared with the pupil force.


    "My pupil power is nothing, just can see through and insight, no combat power increase ~"Bai Chen explains with a smile and goes forward step by step.


    See through Insight?!


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed. This kind of ability was unheard of.


    Generally speaking, pupillary surgery is not related to magic, or can release some power, or enhance their own strength.


    If you have insight, you can barely say it.


    But what did he mean by "see through"?


    Is it difficult for him to see through all the magic in the world with his eyes?!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s head seems to float across three black lines. If there is Tong Li in the world who can see through everything, then Tong Li is the peerless God pupil that people envy.


    At least he made a comparison in his mind. From the perspective of Xuanwu emperor''s reincarnation pupil, he could release extremely powerful illusions and change the spatial form. But even this "other gods" level reincarnation pupil, if he met Bai Chen''s eyes, he would only come to a miserable end


    Nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    "You must have been lucky just now. I don''t believe in seeing through and insight. How can there be such a powerful pupil in this world?"


    The fairy Weng angrily waved his magic wand, and the Black Mist curled up again. He took a picture of Bai Chen.


    Facing the wave like black fog, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "I said, change an opponent, you may be invincible under the same realm, even if Ting Xue''s ability to face you can only hate and defeat, but here, your ability is equal to nothing."


    Bai Chen''s body moves and rushes into the black fog in an instant. At the same time, behind the black fog, the fairy''s shrill roar suddenly resounds through the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Magical ability is often the most powerful force in a person''s battle, because it can be more practical than the amazing power of dexterity, making the opponent less defensive.


    No matter how powerful the magic power is, under the eyes of the chaotic ghost, it is no different from ordinary people.


    This is the real reason why chaos ghost pupil can be deeply feared by the world''s top powers in ancient times.

 Chapter 2035

    The cold night wind gradually blows away the mist in the air. Bai Chen stands in the void and stares at the direction of the mountain behind the Xinglan altar. His face is covered with dignified hair.


    With the terrible vision of chaos ghost pupil, he can clearly see the war situation there. Ye Jianxin is obviously overwhelmed by the siege of the two men.


    Especially the man of wanchaoge, every time he makes a fist, he will make a strong sound wave. Not only the style of the fist is strong, but also the sound wave skill will cause great damage to Ye Jianxin''s soul.


    "Power type spirit..."


    The white Chen red eye pupil fiercely shrinks, didn''t directly rush past, but silence in there.


    Lying on the gourd, Lin Yi looks up at Bai Chen bored. He is looking forward to what he will do in the face of a strong man like Chi Kun.


    Even though the eight star chaotic realm can be as reluctant as the vice cabinet leader said to be the enemy of the strong Zetian realm, it will never be able to defeat Chi Kun of the four-star Zetian realm.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, the only way to support Ye Jianxin is to hit Qi Yuan hard.


    But Chi Kun is not only powerful, but also fast. It''s not easy for him to hurt Qi Yuan in his sight.


    See Bai Chen has been silent, also have no any action, see ye Jianxin already almost can''t hold, Lin Yi proud of cocked up two Lang legs: "white elder brother, do you want me to help you?"? If you want me to help you, just tell me, I''m very easy to get along with ~ "


    "... "


    The light glanced at a light and comfortable Lin Yi, the white Chen eye Mou one coagulates.


    Listen to this tone, it seems that Chi Kun is nothing in Lin Yi''s eyes


    This Lin Yi is really hard to deal with!


    But Bai Chen is not a vegetarian either.


    Asking for help? He can''t do it!


    "Hoo -"


    with a long breath, Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly flew.


    The tedious fingerprints dazzled Lin Yi.


    "What kind of dexterity requires such a complex seal?"


    Lin Yi stood up from the gourd in surprise.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly waved his hand, and a black vortex suddenly appeared in the direction of the back mountain. To be exact, it appeared in the high altitude above the battle circle.


    £¿£¡


    The sudden appearance of the black vortex made Ye Jianxin and Chi Kun raise their heads. Chi Kun scratched his head. He didn''t know what it was, but ye Jianxin was very clear.


    Bai Chen


    He suddenly turned around and yelled at the ruins of the altar: "don''t come here. If I don''t fight him, you''ll run away!"


    "Oh! Daren Qing, this is the thing that the boy shows. You really attach importance to love and righteousness. It makes me sick when I see it! "


    Chi Kun angrily scolds, the altitude above slant, unexpectedly appeared a second black vortex.


    Then, the third, fourth and fifth black vortex appeared one after another.


    Between each two vortices, separated by nearly 1000 meters, the vortex is calm and surging, and the deep darkness seems to be able to devour everything.


    I didn''t expect that the wheel of time and space could display so many spatial vortices at the same time. Ye Jianxin was not only surprised.


    Bai Chen this hand, really scared him.


    However, he also knows how much spiritual power is consumed when he casts multiple wheels of time and space at the same time


    "I''m sorry I''m late, ye Jianxin."


    At the moment when ye Jianxin was worried, in the black whirlpool above his head, a figure finally came, which was Bai Chen!


    Seeing Bai Chen, Chi Kun''s face was grim.


    Can''t wait for him to make a move, Qi Yuan pour is can''t help but take the lead to hurtle white Chen to rush and go.


    "Smelly boy, did you destroy my star haze altar! Take your life


    Qi Yuan is a strong man in the two star universe. Although he is injured, the sword still makes Bai Chen palpitating.


    Under the attack of close at hand, Bai Chen''s step suddenly retreats, and instantly enters the vortex.


    "Where to escape!"


    Qi Yuan burst into a rage. He didn''t want to, and rushed in with him.


    However, when they came out of the other vortex, one of them was in the East and the other was in the west, far away from each other.


    "This...!"


    Qi Yuan rubbed his eyes in disbelief and was completely shocked by the strangeness of the wheel of time and space.


    Chi Kun also squinted. After a moment, his face was extremely gloomy: "this vortex is not Lu Tianqi''s wheel of time and space, is it?"


    "Not bad, a little insight ~"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile, suddenly put the wind sword in front of him, and ran the finger of the other hand over the sword body.


    At that time, the terrible black flame swept away in an instant, and the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply at an extremely strange speed.


    Because of the appearance of chaos, the sky becomes a big steamer, and the heat rises slowly.


    "What kind of flame is this?"Chi Kun is shocked at last, because Bai Chen''s chaos at the moment is already very strong.


    Qi Yuan had never seen such a fierce flame, and his face became more and more depressed.


    "Good boy, no wonder Luoxi will take a fancy to you, but I just don''t like Luoxi''s personality, but I want to be his enemy!"


    Chikun this words, white Chen heart suddenly a tremor, leaf sword heart is also dark dark dark turn eyes to see him.


    Luoxi!


    Against tuluo river!!


    The anger in the heart, this moment assumes the huge potential to roll in the chest, but the white Chen can''t show.


    Chaos Shengyan can let Lin Yi see, but for Luo Xi hate, he can''t let Lin Yi aware.


    Otherwise, his identity may be exposed.


    Distant Lin Yi, after seeing the extraordinary black flame, as Bai Chen expected, the first reaction is that Bai Chen should have been in the falling dragon pool.


    Because ye Jianxin said that Xiao Hei has the same flame as him, and comes from the falling dragon pool!


    At this time, Bai Chen''s whole body is wrapped in the burning black flame, and he has completely attracted Chi Kun and Qi Yuan''s eyes.


    Through this instant gap, ye Jianxin also began to gather the spirit power in the double swords, and kept the spirit power gentle, trying not to send out the spirit pressure.


    The battlefield is changing rapidly. Every step of caution is likely to influence the war situation, and the experts fight against each other. Most of the time, it depends on who can cheat who!


    This is what Kexin said to him in those years.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Bai Chen Yu Guang glances at Ye Jianxin and smiles happily. Suddenly he holds the sword in both hands and waves it in the air.


    The black curved moon sword Qi swept by him.


    Glared at the black sword Qi, Chi Kun disdained and snorted: "with your ability, killing Ting Xue can barely make sense. If you want to fight with me, you still have a hundred years in the morning!"


    Boom!


    Chi Kun''s powerful fist seal was like a meteorite. At last, Sheng Sheng destroyed the black sword Qi.


    Then the sound wave of terror, more is strange fast matchless toward the direction of white Chen, the blast of the sky covers the past.

 Chapter 2036

    Chi Kun''s boxing style will carry sound waves, which is extremely dangerous for those who fight with him for the first time.


    But fortunately, Bai Chen has already used the chaotic ghost pupil to see all this, and he has already done enough preparation.


    At the moment when the sword was sweeping out, his feet had retreated into the vortex of time and space. When the sound wave hit, he had already appeared in front of another vortex.


    Boom -


    just at this time, ye Jianxin finally completed the accumulation of power. With his two swords touching each other, the huge dark blue waves surged from behind him, thousands of feet high!


    Looking up at the huge waves that covered the sun, moon and stars, Chi Kun''s eyes could not help but tremble. The great power that filled the waves was enough to make him tremble.


    "The fury of the sea!"


    The cold voice came from ye Jianxin''s mouth. As soon as he saw off his double swords, the waves suddenly slapped him in the direction of Chi Kun.


    The merciless waves fall straight down from the high path, and the space along the way collapses. It can be imagined that the power of this ancient double Jue sword is amazing.


    Qi Yuan stood in the distance, afraid of being affected by the aftereffects of Ye Jianxin''s move, and retreated nearly 1000 meters, then rolled his dry throat bitterly.


    He looked at Chi Kun''s back full of fear. At the moment, he could only pray that Chi Kun could bear the blow, otherwise, he would die!


    The unstoppable huge waves finally enlarged in Chi Kun''s eyes. The speed was so fast that it didn''t give him a chance to escape from this area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of people''s horror, the huge waves plummeted, and finally completely submerged Chi Kun''s figure. The waves smashed on the earth, causing the whole land to collapse and collapse, and the rolling magma gushed out.


    Looking at the whole land, they are all impacted by the merciless waves. The shocking scene makes Qi Yuan''s eyelids jump.


    However, white Chen''s facial expression is some not too natural.


    At this time, only he can keep calm.


    That guy''s breath not only didn''t weaken, but increased?!


    A moment later, Bai Chen suddenly drank: "Ye Jianxin, be careful!"


    Hearing the words, ye Jianxin was shocked. He saw a fiery red figure in the deep red and blue earth. It cut through the night sky like a meteor and stormed away in his direction.


    "Bad!"


    Unexpectedly, Chi Kun''s speed increased several times at this time. Seeing that ye Jianxin didn''t have time to use the defensive spirit array, Bai Chen quickly hung the wind sword in his hand upside down in the air. At the same time, a drunken eight pills fell from his sleeve into his palm.


    "The seventh style of eight drunken immortals - watching the sea in yaochi!"


    Bai Chen a burst to drink, Chi Kun''s fist, directly carrying enough to destroy the energy fluctuation of heaven and earth, hit Ye Jianxin''s chest.


    Bang!


    With a bang, a spring of energy ripples between the two people. After being hurt by yaochi Guanhai, Chi Kun''s throat is sweet, and a mouthful of old blood is sprayed directly on Ye Jianxin''s face. Then the whole person flies away like a broken kite.


    "What


    Seeing this scene, Qi Yuan exclaimed in complete despair.


    Ye Jianxin shook his palm and wiped the blood stains on his face with his sleeve. His face became more and more gloomy: "the smell of that monster is still there!"


    "Ah, I see ~"


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath of cold air, and suddenly glances at Qi Yuan''s direction.


    It seems that Chi Kun is not so easy to deal with. He is burning like a flame, and his breath rises to the five-star universe.


    However, it seems that the goods can not come out of the magma so quickly. It''s better to take advantage of this time to kill Qi Yuan first!


    Bai Chen''s idea soon passed to Ye Jianxin through his eyes.


    Facing the two men''s eyes, Qi Yuan''s old face trembled: "you want to kill me!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Exactly!"


    They drink at the same time. Ye Jianxin rushes to Qi Yuan with all his strength. At this time, Bai Chen displays the tie God Ling among the eight drunken immortals.


    Ten thousand golden rays fly out of Bai Chen''s sleeves, and finally rush to Qi Yuan. Because of the blessing of chaos holy flame, each of these golden threads emits all the terrible energy of burning.


    In the face of these difficult golden thread, Qi Yuan can only use his magic to resist. With his fingerprints moving, a windwall appears in front of him.


    In front of him, the wind wall connects the sky on the top and the molten sea on the bottom, which keeps all the golden lights out.


    But ye Jianxin had already rushed behind him.


    "I''m Qi Yuan, the golden robed elder of Xinglan temple."


    feeling the cold killing intention behind him, Qi Yuan suddenly turned around with blood in his eyes.


    Before his body turned around, ye Jianxin''s double swords pierced his body.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two blood swords pierced through his chest, Qi Yuan''s eyes protruded, and the spirit source dried up quickly"I...!"


    Qi Yuan looked up at Ye Jianxin in amazement. His consciousness was already lax under the energy fluctuation of his double swords.


    At this moment, regret finally appeared in his eyes.


    As one of the ten saints of Xinglan altar, Mr. Guigu was specially invited by Qi Qingyuan to help him.


    It''s not so much helping, it''s actually helping him control the whole situation.


    After all, the status of the ten saints is higher than that of the golden robed elder.


    But he is so ambitious that he always wants to prove that he has the ability to control Beichen. In addition, Mr. Guigu has always kept a low profile, so that he has a little bit of rhythm on his nose.


    In the face of Mr. Guigu''s "strategy of observing the change", he doesn''t listen at all, but sends someone to find Baichen''s trouble.


    This is the destruction of today''s Xinglan altar.


    "Regret it?"


    Ye Jianxin looked at him indifferently and asked coldly.


    Smell speech, Qi Yuan want to nod, but eventually, blood out of the mouth, failed to say a word of regret, his head is drooping down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, I and the patriarch have avenged your great hatred today."


    As soon as ye Jianxin''s double swords were drawn, Qi Yuan fell with the wind like rubbish.


    But at this time, the blood colored magma below suddenly became manic, and countless fiery red pillars spewed into the sky, dazzling.


    Whew!


    A fiery red light and shadow finally soared to the sky in the magma world and appeared in front of Bai Chen and ye Jianxin again.


    At this time, Chikun was covered with white scales and looked like a living Warcraft.


    His eyes first looked at Bai Chen, and then fell on Ye Jianxin''s body. His scarlet mouth grinned and suddenly rushed away like an air bomb.


    "Don''t fight! That guy is very powerful now! "


    Bai Chen immediately reminds.


    When ye Jianxin heard it, he turned pale. His toes were a little empty, and his body quickly retreated.


    But Chi Kun has now targeted him as an attack target, just like a wild animal staring at its prey. Where would he let him escape?


    They fled and chased each other like two flashes of lightning.


    "No...!"


    I didn''t expect that Chi Kun had learned to be smart. Instead of attacking him, he focused on Ye Jianxin. In this way, when the battlefield was pulled to other places, the wheel of time and space that he expended a lot of spiritual power in advance was meaningless!


    [PS: the next day, no matter the friends who praise or criticize all the way, I sincerely hope that the evil emperor can bring you a relaxed and happy life in your busy life. Thank you for your company along the way. ¡¿

 Chapter 2037

    In the bright sky, two figures, like meteors, cut through the dawn, and the mountains under them, with their high-speed movement and full force, were like passing clouds.


    Bai Chen is dead behind them. Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of Ye Jianxin and Chi Kun, in terms of speed, he is not allowed to be a human being.


    Not only that, in the back of Bai Chen, there is Lin Yi who follows closely on a gourd. He lies lazily on the gourd, holding his chin in both hands, and wants to see what Bai Chen will do in the face of such a situation.


    On the surface, there is only one realm difference between the four-star universe and the five-star universe, but in fact there is a great difference.


    At this time, Chi Kun is very dangerous. As long as his attack works, let alone Bai Chen, even ye Jianxin will not be able to take it.


    Bai Chen, I have figured out the meaning of the Deputy Pavilion leader. He thinks you are not worthy of sister Luoxue, so he let me come here to defeat you, so that you can retreat.


    The Deputy cabinet leader''s action was obviously authorized by the magic Emperor


    If sister Luoxue doesn''t mean anything to you, it''s ok But she seems to really like you.


    I really want to be sure whether you are qualified to stand beside her.


    Lin Yi''s expectation for Bai Chen is actually very strong.


    He is not a person who likes to let go. He has his own ideas and opinions.


    And he also felt that the white Chen in front of him looked different. At first sight, he appreciated it.


    If you can have such a brother-in-law, it''s good to have a drink and chat with him in the future.


    The premise is that Bai Chen has enough potential to become Qiu Luoxue''s right arm in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the four of them had already flown out of the mountains one after another and came to the vast grassland, facing the rising sun, Chi Kun finally caught up with Ye Jianxin.


    Repressed for a long time fiery fists, in this moment carrying a violent hurricane, directly from the rear of the fierce boom up.


    As soon as ye Jianxin''s face sank, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only step on the void and suddenly turned around to carry it with his two swords.


    Bang -


    the fighting wind blows all the robes on Ye Jianxin''s body. The vast power makes him vomit blood and fly away.


    "Ye Jianxin!"


    Bai Chen came from behind, keeping a relatively safe distance from Chi Kun and keeping his fingerprints.


    Sure enough, Chi Kun suddenly turned his direction in this moment, and he rushed to Bai Chen angrily.


    "Smelly boy, I see where you''re going this time!"


    Chi Kun roared angrily, as if he was going to eat Bai Chen raw, with a ferocious face.


    See, white Chen fingerprints instant start, body shape a flash, instant back out of bursts of shadow.


    But without the wheel of time and space, Chi Kun can always chase him. With his strong advantage in cultivation, Chi Kun''s speed is a little faster than Bai Chen''s.


    Several times Chi Kun can smash the shadow left by Bai Chen, which is full of danger.


    Lin Yi sits comfortably on the gourd and looks at the two people who are chasing and fleeing. He can''t help frowning.


    If Bai Chen only has this strength, it can''t really match Qiu Luoxue.


    Yu Guang glances at Lin Yi in the direction behind him. Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and his face gets lower and lower.


    What can I do? Lin Yi is still here. He can''t use his supernatural power in front of him


    Another flash, fled to the distance, Bai Chen''s temples have fallen sweat.


    Continuous explosive step consumes a lot of spiritual power. Moreover, the quality of the spiritual source of chaotic state and Zetian state is extremely different, and he can''t consume Chi Kun at all.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Once again, Chi Kun''s forehead was full of green tendons, and his fiery red spirit power suddenly became stronger.


    Under the anger, his speed suddenly ascended to a kind of extremely terrible condition, almost twinkled in front of Bai Chen''s body in an instant, and hit Bai Chen fiercely.


    At this moment, the terrible style of boxing made Bai Chen''s face change. His soul trembled with such great power.


    In the face of a punch that can''t be avoided, if you resist with your present state, you will die!


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate, the palm gradually gathers the colorful streamer of supernatural power. Then he clenches it into a fist and goes away with Chi Kun.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, the sound of bone crack suddenly rang out, white Chen directly like a broken line kite inverted fly away.


    A ray of light fell into the earth, shaking up the smoke of gunpowder. When ye Jianxin saw this scene, he turned pale on the spot.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Ye Jianxin trembled all over, and tears came into his eyes.


    Chi Kun''s just one punch is enough to kill Bai Chen.


    "Hum, this scum is finally solved. It''s your turn next!" Chi Kun''s arms encircle his chest, disdaining to look in the direction of Ye Jianxin.


    The four eyes are opposite, and ye Jianxin''s face is extremely gloomy.Chi Kun is indeed a different type of power spirit.


    Ordinary power spiritualists will maximize their own strength, focusing on 50% strength, 50% defense, and abandoning the cultivation of body method.


    This is the wisest choice and the fastest way to get results.


    However, Chi Kun is quite different.


    He majored in 70% strength and 30% body method, and gave up defense completely.


    You know, it''s rare for people of power type to be able to give up their defensive accomplishments because of their unique defensive ability.


    Chi Kun is such a man. In the face of the enemy''s attack, he has always used the way of bombardment as a means of defense. This means of single challenge is invincible, but his weakness is that he plays less for a long time, which is easy to leak flaws.


    Holding the double swords firmly, ye Jianxin''s face is extremely ferocious.


    "Bai Chen I didn''t protect you. I will take revenge for you today! "


    The tears in the corner of his eyes make the fluctuation of his spirit power surge wildly.


    Feeling his surging fighting spirit, Chi Kun was also instantly excited: "ha ha, that''s what makes it interesting. Little fellow, aren''t you a worthy disciple? Let me see what skills your beihuangzong had in those years!"


    Hearing the words, ye Jianxin slowly stretched out his arms, two swords in his hands, trembling with the wind.


    "I''m stupid, and I''ve only received less than one tenth of my teacher''s inheritance. It''s my fault to disgrace my teacher''s name But today I will fight to the end and decide with you


    "Don''t let his grandmother boast to me here. I only get one ten thousandth of my father''s inheritance. Who can''t boast?" Chi Kun banged his fists together like thunder.


    Their spiritual power fluctuates violently. At a certain moment, ye Jianxin suddenly steps out of the air and collides the two swords fiercely.


    "The fury of the sea!"


    A drink, dark blue waves, once again appeared in his back, and finally directly obscured Chenhui, in the direction of Chi Kun.

 Chapter 2038

    "Is it possible that Kexin got the title of the first sword in the world with such a move?"


    Looking up at the rolling waves, Chi Kun disdains to sneer: "Ye Jianxin, the same move is meaningless to me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly stepped on the ground and flew away towards the sky. The fiery spirit power wrapped his whole body again, just like a comet, and hit the huge wave from the sky.


    This time, he was not so distracted as before and was knocked down by the waves. With all his strength, he made a huge cut in the huge waves!


    Between the splash, Chi Kun quickly flashed to the front of Ye Jianxin, the terrible boxing style, once again hard hit.


    His strength is mainly concentrated in his fists. Every time he hits a fist, it has the effect of shaking the world.


    An unstoppable fist, the double swords that hit Ye Jianxin in a flash, and the wind of the fist roared by. The two swords were interrupted on the spot.


    Bang!


    The fist hit Ye Jianxin''s chest and made an obvious nest on his chest.


    "Oh?"


    Seeing that the heart of Ye Jianxin has been badly damaged and his blood has been spitting out, Lin Yi in the distance can''t help but get a twinkle in his eyes.


    This blow not only broke Ye Jianxin''s sternum, but also broke his internal organs. I''m afraid it''s not sure whether he was alive or dead


    "Three thousand steps of Xianyou!"


    Suddenly there was a clear sound from below. A remnant shadow passed by Ye Jianxin''s side. Then it flashed like the wind and disappeared in the distance.


    "This...!"


    For the first time in his life, Chi Kun and Lin Yi were shocked to see such a strange body method.


    Especially white Chen is still alive, let them not believe more.


    "How did this boy survive under my fist..."


    Chi Kun looks confused.


    Even the heart of Ye Jian in the four-star universe couldn''t stop his ruthless iron fist. Did Bai Chen carry it?


    They didn''t realize that at the last moment, the palm of Bai Chen''s hand gathered supernatural power.


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Kun raised his neck and clenched his fist. No one could escape from him.


    "Smelly boy, you make me more and more angry!"


    Chi Kun, who was gnashing his teeth, had a ferocious face.


    Not far behind him, Lin Yi arms ring chest, standing on the gourd, nodded in agreement: "you''re right, he let you too angry, go, kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Chi Kun frowned and turned around: "Lin Yi, don''t you think I dare not kill you because of your master''s identity?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately began to smile bitterly: "elder brother, I''m talking for you. How can you suddenly be so fierce to me..."


    "I don''t need you to speak for me. If you follow me again, I''ll kill you."


    Sen Leng''s voice squeezed out from his teeth. Chi Kun no longer talked to him. With a flash of red spirit, he chased away from the distance.


    Staring at the big man flying out of the sky, Lin Yi clapped his hand on his chest, and his face was livid: "good guy, he is worthy of being the Chikun God King of Wanchao Pavilion. He scared me to death. He really scared me to death..."


    "But do I want to go and have a look?"


    "This man is so fierce. If he really punches me, then I''m dead."


    "But if I don''t go, I won''t be reconciled. It''s not easy for me to come across such a funny thing..."


    "I went. Will Chikun kill me?"


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    a man grabs his hair and jumps on the gourd. Lin Yi is crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough!"


    A mountain forest, white Chen bear the pain of broken arm, will ye jianxinping under a tree, looking at his deep chest, eyes tremble.


    "Ye Jianxin, you can''t die. You have to help me. I won''t let you die!"


    "Do you hear me? Talk to me!"


    No matter how he called, ye Jianxin didn''t react. His cold face was as white as paper.


    He never thought that ye Jianxin could be hurt like this.


    Now Chi Kun is in the rear. He will find them soon, but they are obviously desperate.


    What to do!


    Mengyao


    Tangqin!


    Bai Chen clenches his fist and his eyes are red.


    I haven''t seen Luoxi yet, how can I die in Chikun''s hands!


    I''m not reconciled.


    Absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Blood flowed down the left arm, dropping on the grass in a scorching white mist.


    Bai Chen looks at Ye Jianxin with sad eyes, and his heart is like a knife.There are only three people left in the six immortals of Northern Wilderness. If ye Jianxin has any more accidents, how can he face Xiaoya in the future?!


    "Ye Jianxin, didn''t you ask me to give you some advice? You wake up for me. As long as you can wake up, I''ll give you the first two moves, OK


    "You wake up..."


    When Bai Chen was talking, a fierce wave of air suddenly came from the horizon, which made his face sink and he turned away.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I finally found you, smelly boy!"


    Chi Kun could not help laughing when he saw the figure coming from the forest.


    In the face of this guy''s ruthless ridicule, Bai Chen''s angry eyes gradually restore calm.


    Chi Kun is really strong, at least in front of him now, it can be said that he is extremely terrible.


    Ting Xue can''t be compared with him at all!


    But


    So what!


    Eyes light lift, white Chen deeply took a cold breath, take out the wind god sword, hold tightly in the hand.


    At that time, the spiritual power of the eight star chaotic state will surge again, stirring the surrounding woods and flying branches and leaves.


    War spirit?


    See white Chen that a pair of icy eyes son, Chi Kun Dun time a Leng.


    He has killed countless people, basically chasing rabbits, because few people can compete with him.


    But like Bai Chen this kind of strength is far inferior to him, but still can maintain the fighting spirit, he has never met.


    "Boy, I seem to like you a little. Why don''t you be my man? If you are my man, no one dares to attack you again. How about that?"


    "Oh."


    Hearing Chi Kun''s words, Bai Chen slowly raised his head and gave him a leisurely smile: "you really treat yourself as a dish. Does the five-star universe claim to be invincible?"


    "His grandmother''s, little son of a bitch, give face don''t want face!"


    Chi Kun, who had no patience, was furious again, and the surge of spiritual power shook the whole earthquake violently.


    Under the fierce wind, Bai Chen waves it. An invisible wind wall envelops the heart of Ye Jianxin. He doesn''t know that when he waves, the blood flowing from his left hand also happens to fly into the mouth of Ye Jianxin.


    Surprised to see that Bai Chen''s bloody left arm could still move, Chi Kun''s face suddenly sank: "your blood power The power of super regeneration? "

 Chapter 2039

    He clearly remembered that he had destroyed Bai Chen''s left arm.


    But now it seems that Bai Chen''s left arm has recovered its action.


    Ordinary regenerative force can''t recover as fast as this, but super regenerative force can''t recover as slowly.


    It''s said that Zhongchao''s regenerative power can instantly recover the injury. It can be said that Zhongchao''s body is immortal. Looking at the whole Xinglan continent, there is only one existence, that is, the emperor suque


    The power of Nirvana!


    "I''m not interested in answering any of your questions. Now I just want to kill you!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes changed, and the colorful streamer finally burst out, just like the colorful flame, burning on his body.


    "Supernatural power!"


    At this moment, Chi Kun finally exclaimed. His eyes were as wide as the eyes of a cow. With his body shape like a cow, he was extremely vivid.


    "Die! Chikun


    White Chen body shape suddenly a flash, instantly disappeared in situ.


    When he reappeared, he had come to Chikun.


    "You


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s speed can be raised to this level after opening the supernatural power. In a panic, Chi Kun quickly protects his arms in front of him.


    The wind sword with supernatural power was cut on Chi Kun''s arm like a steel needle rubbing against a stone, marking a glowing spark.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Without giving Chi Kun any chance to breathe, Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and three different colors of sword Qi suspended in the air. One stabbed Chi Kun''s throat, one stabbed his eyes, and the last stabbed his heart.


    "You want to shake me! Drink


    Chi Kun was furious, and his muscles expanded several times in a moment. The fire red spirit power fluctuated and gushed out, which shocked Bai Chen upside down in the air.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, white Chen''s rib broke three.


    Cover a flank, strong endure sharp pain, white Chen''s facial expression abnormality ferocious.


    Chi Kun is so strong that he is not the opponent he can deal with now.


    However, he has no way back.


    One step back is a dead end!


    Hu -


    after taking a deep breath, Bai Chen suddenly closed his eyes.


    As his fingerprints moved again, his figure turned into four remnants.


    "Well?"


    See white Chen divide into four, Chi Kun cold smile: "boy, you move a lot of ah, are cat emperor teach?"


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Bai Chen is not in the mood to chat with him at all, and once again uses three unique sword Qi.


    But this time, it was canxiang boxing combined with three unique sword Qi, four figures moving at the same time, twelve sword Qi hanging in the air.


    "No matter how you struggle, the same move will not have any effect on me."


    Chi Kun''s arms and eyes are full of provocation.


    Bai Chen''s strength is not worth mentioning at all in his eyes, but he is very interested in Bai Chen''s talent.


    Just this kind of interest, no longer want to Bai Chen income under his command, because he knows, with Bai Chen''s potential, give him some time, he may not be his opponent.


    "Go


    Bai Chen suddenly wields his sword, and twelve sword shadows attack Chi Kun angrily. At the same time, Bai Chen''s figure flashes and disappears in the same place again.


    Bang Bang


    The shadow of the sword hit Chi Kun''s body one by one, and then under the fluctuation of his powerful spirit power, they were all shocked into powder and disappeared.


    The strength of the five-star universe is not equal to that of chaos.


    "You shouldn''t have met me so early, kid, but it''s too late to say anything."


    Chi Kun lazily raised his eyes, but when he saw Bai Chen''s flying fingerprints, his face was completely gloomy.


    It''s all over the place!


    Invisible, four words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The move of Luoxi is very clear. Chi Kun can see that it''s the first move of all things by Bai Chen''s fingerprints!


    "Don''t try that!"


    The fire red spirit power surges up again. Chi Kun only flashes, and appears in front of Bai Chen like a flash.


    Bang!


    A blow blows out and hits Bai Chen''s chest. Even if he has supernatural power to protect his body, Bai Chen''s eyes sink and fall away again.


    The accumulation time of Tianjue is much shorter than that of Nirvana, but it still can''t be used smoothly.


    Feeling the serious injury in his body, in Bai Chen''s blurred vision, Chi Kun appears again and grabs his leg with his big hand."Stinky boy, are you afraid of me now?"


    Chi Kun with a grin, carrying a foot of Bai Chen, hangs him upside down in front of him.


    Four eyes are opposite, blood flows down Bai Chen''s mouth and nose, his breath is already very weak.


    But the faint breath only lasted for a moment, and it became fierce again.


    "Spit!"


    In the face of Chikun, Bai Chen spat directly, spitting directly on Chikun''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Holding the gesture of holding Bai Chen upside down, Chi Kun''s cold face gradually became ferocious.


    "You''re a dead bastard -"


    with blood red eyes, Chi Kun suddenly grabbed Bai Chen''s leg, pulled it down, and hit his knee up.


    Boom!


    Bai Chen''s leg was completely broken into a V shape.


    ¡­¡­


    Sweat rolled all over Bai Chen''s skirt. In the face of such a heavy blow, he just snorted. As the God of destruction, he would never lose his dignity in front of a spirit.


    In front of the line of sight, has been completely blurred, white Chen seems to see Chi Kun.


    Lin Yi came from the rear, saw the scene in front of him, and frowned deeply.


    Bai Chen is dying


    If I don''t help him, sister Rochelle will be angry with me.


    But if I help him, my Lord will punish me severely after he leaves the customs


    Punishment doesn''t matter, but if I''m not allowed to drink, I''ll be locked up for three or five years


    In the heart once again a burst of fantasy, Lin Yi grasps the hair again, jumps about in the rear.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold eyes glanced at the madman in the direction behind him. Chi Kun disdained a cold hum and released his palm indifferently.


    The dying Bai Chen, it seems that the power of blood is not enough to recover his serious injury, now he, falling from a height, is afraid to be killed on the spot.


    After Bai Chen is solved, Chi Kun claps his hand and turns around.


    "Lin Yi, I remember I just said that if you follow me again, I will kill you!"


    Chikun was a pair of fierce eyes firmly locked, Lin Yi back a cool.


    Suddenly, he pointed to Chi Kun''s back and exclaimed: "he! He said, "he''s not

 Chapter 2040

    "Don''t fool me here. Are you ready to die when you come here with me like a follower?"


    The heat came out of Chi Kun''s nostrils. He was like a bull, and he walked to Lin Yi in the air.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi pointed to his back with a bitter smile: "I really didn''t cheat you, you look back."


    "I''ll go back to you!"


    Chi Kun swung his right fist, and the flame power instantly condensed on the fist.


    However at this time, the direction behind suddenly spread a fierce palm wind.


    "Shi -"


    chikundun was shocked and turned away, but he didn''t see who was coming. A clear slap was directly thrown on his face.


    "Pa -"


    with a crisp sound, the palm of his hand carrying the black flame directly fanned Chi Kun for more than ten circles on the spot, and finally fell down.


    After falling for a certain distance, Chi Kun suddenly stepped on the void and roared in his head like a drum.


    In his line of sight, the white Chen unexpectedly single foot but stand, dye the face of blood have no any facial expression, a pair of dark red eye pupil, dead of stare at him.


    "Lying trough!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen didn''t die like this. Chikundun exclaimed in surprise.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s left arm was full of blood, his right leg was completely broken, and his sternum collapsed.


    But he didn''t die!


    This is not dead!


    Chi Kun was so confused that even Lin Yi was shocked.


    Like the present situation of Bai Chen, even if he is strong in the realm of Zeus, he will not die. How can he still have the strength to fight?


    At this time, Bai Chen, like an ice sculpture, has no emotion to lock his eyes on Chi Kun.


    Invisibly, he gave Chi Kun a dangerous illusion.


    It is inconceivable that a person in a chaotic state can give pressure to the strong in the universe.


    "Ten thousand swords..."


    White Chen hands hold steady wind divine sword, erect in front of the body, at the foot of a spirit ring suddenly rotate outward spread.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Kun''s face sank: "do you think I''ll let you perform your Dexterity smoothly?"


    For the first time in his life, Chi Kun was a little flustered when he saw Bai Chen fight. His first reaction in his heart was that he couldn''t let the boy fight any more.


    In a flash, Chi Kun''s spirit power swept all over his body. Finally, he made a sudden move and rushed to Bai Chen like a comet.


    Seeing that millions of flying swords have emerged in the surrounding void, the unification of ten thousand swords has not been completed yet. Chi Kun has rushed to Bai Chen''s body, and the flame giant fist has smashed at Bai Chen''s face.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    It''s Lin Yi who appears here first and hits Chi Kun in the face.


    "Damn you -"


    a mouthful of old blood gushed out, Chi Kun twisted his neck and flew out.


    After all, Lin Yi is a strong man in the two celestial realms, and his strength is obviously stronger than Bai Chen''s. In addition, this fist is a sneak attack, which caught Chi Kun off guard.


    Spinning in the air to fly a long distance, Chi Kun barely stopped.


    He moved his mouth in disbelief, spat at last, and spat out a broken blood tooth.


    "Ma, I''ve lost my tooth!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s eyelids trembled and quickly turned his back. Eyes squint 45 degrees angle, showing a pair of as if nothing had happened: "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    "You boy...!"


    Chi Kun was really furious. He had never been so miserable before. Besides, his opponent was still two younger generations, which made him feel ashamed.


    As a highly respected God King of wanchaoge, he is different from other gods, he has his own pride.


    Because in Wanchao Pavilion, he was the third God King to follow the leader of the pavilion. He was even earlier than Luoxi and bailinasha. He can be called a senior God King!


    Although Lin Yi looks a little funny, in fact he has already understood that Bai Chen really can''t hold on.


    Continue to fight alone, even if the power of Bai Chen''s blood is amazing, he will die.


    After observing from the side, he has now recognized the strength of Bai Chen, especially when he saw that Bai Chen had supernatural power, he was really shocked.


    Supernatural power.


    Beyond the divine power, has a few!


    "Bai Chen, I''ll help you deal with him today. If we can get away with it, remember that you owe me a favor ~"


    with a smile at Bai Chen''s bloody eyes, Lin Yi''s feet move forward and a sense of pride is born.


    Listen to him this words, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook: "clearly very strong, but must pretend a very weak appearance, you this disposition, I don''t like."


    "You''re not a woman. You''d better not like me. I''m not good at that ~"Lin Yi talks, the handprint moves, the distant gourd is like blink general, appeared in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi and Bai Chen join hands. Chi Kun''s eyes are full of anger and his whole body is full of spiritual power, which makes his long hair stand up.


    "Since you want to be buried with him, I''ll help you!"


    Chi Kun''s body moves and rushes towards Lin Yi like a strong wind.


    It was Chikun''s fighting style to rush about, and his fist was his most powerful force.


    "It''s a barbarian. It''s terrible. I''d better hide!"


    Lin Yi suddenly drags Bai Chen to jump into the gourd.


    Seeing this, Chi Kun disdained a sneer, swung his powerful fist, and directly blasted on the gourd.


    With a dull bang, the gourd was directly hit and flew into the distance, but there was no sign of damage to the gourd wall.


    "This How could it be


    Unexpectedly, his fists could not break the gourd. Chikundun was stunned.


    You know, his fist, even a golden mountain, he can be collapsed.


    But how can we not break this gourd?


    In Chi Kun''s eyes full of horror, a clear and deep cheering finally rang out in the gourd.


    "All thoughts are gone!"


    As the cheers fell, the million flying swords in the air were spinning like a nebula and converging in the same direction. Chi Kun was stunned by the gorgeous picture.


    In a short time, a huge black ancient sword suddenly appeared in the sky. The ancient sword was wrapped by the rich chaotic holy flame, just like a supernatural force, and its prestige was amazing.


    The next moment, Gu Jian''s fierce tremble immediately turned into a small black light and shadow, attacking Chi Kun angrily.


    Facing this amazing black pitching, even Chi Kun didn''t dare to underestimate it, because the ancient sword at this time was not only wrapped with the amazing black flame, but also filled with colorful streamer.


    "You''ve got a lot of cards, but with that, you''re still young to beat me!"

 Chapter 2041

    Although Chikun was shocked, he didn''t despair. He had his own self-confidence.


    Put the palm in front of the body, this guy actually began to make a seal.


    With Chi Kun''s fingerprints dancing, a fiery red scale appeared on his right hand.


    For a moment, the flame was a volcanic eruption, burst out from his body, straight into the sky, the shocking scene, amazing.


    If Bai Chen''s chaos Saint flame is just fierce and domineering, Chi Kun''s red flame is turbulent and vast. With the advantage of realm and natural skillful control of flame, his flame at this time is enough to burn a thousand li territory!


    Looking at the black sword, Chi Kun''s face was extremely ferocious and he swung his right fist again.


    "It''s just a sword skill. What can I do?"


    When Chi Kun''s fist was about to blow to the black sword, Lin Yi didn''t know when he appeared at his feet.


    "Look at my shadowless feet!"


    Lin Yi, who suddenly appears, suddenly raises his leg and kicks Chi Kun''s ankle. The power of terror makes Chi Kun''s face shake, and the whole person loses his balance instantly.


    "You again! You -- "


    Pooh!


    The black sword finally penetrated Chi Kun''s body.


    When a sword goes through his chest, his body will burst open, and finally turn into a bloody storm, mixed with a strong sense of unwillingness and resentment towards Lin Yi.


    "Bai Chen! You did it. You killed Chikun God King of Wanchao Pavilion. Now you are really famous! "


    Lin Yi looks back a smile, unexpectedly cheap Xi Xi Xi put out a lovely scissors hand to Bai Chen.


    See this goods a pair of fluke complacent appearance, sit in the white Chen of gourd mouth, the corner of the mouth hold up a touch of bitterness.


    This guy, even if he is fighting alone, I''m afraid Chi Kun will not be his opponent


    Bitter gradually into a smile, white Chen eyes a sink, the head is down.


    "Why? Are you dead? "


    Lin Yi scratched his head, a twinkle appeared beside Bai Chen, put the index finger on his breath, silent for a long time, finally pulled back.


    Cynical appearance, at this moment completely convergence, restore a face of the natural color of Lin Yi, handsome and Haoyi.


    "No wonder sister Luoxue will take a fancy to you. You are not as bad as the Deputy cabinet leader said."


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Lin Yi, Chi Kun died in the hands of Bai Chen. Lin Yi deliberately publicized this matter, which made him famous again.


    The collapse of Xinglan altar was a great sensation for the Beichen empire.


    But Beichen people basically don''t know what the truth is. They just hear that Bai Chen and ye Jianxin have killed Xinglan altar, and Xingchen pavilion has also sent Lin Yi to help the altar. In addition, the God King of Wanchao pavilion has taken the initiative to search for Bai Chen. As a result, so many daunting strong men are defeated by Bai Chen.


    Even many people who listen to the wind and rain deliberately exaggerate this story, saying that Bai Chen stepped on the colorful auspicious clouds, split the sky with his sword, and killed the God King Chi Kun with one sword.


    Bai Chen''s name of killing God has completely surpassed Ting Xue at the moment and become the most influential person in the northern Chen empire!


    Cool wind dawns, the coastline of the far north, drizzle.


    In the deep-sea palace, Luoxi sits comfortably on the chair. After listening to several different versions of Baili Shouzhi''s description, he can''t help but sneer: "if ye Jianxin killed Chi Kun, there is still a little credibility, but Bai Chen killed Chi Kun, it''s funny."


    He and Chikun are both gods. He knows Chikun''s ability.


    Such a senior figure of wanchaoge, who has lived for nearly 100000 years, is unlikely to be defeated by Bai Chen.


    "Master, now Chikun God King has fallen, and there is no one under Xingyu God King. Is it time for us to further our plan?"


    One hundred Li Shouzhi stood in front of the hall and raised his eyes respectfully.


    Smell speech, the look of Luo river, the moment is gloomy.


    There is no one in Xingyu''s hands, and there is only one hundred Li Shouzhi under him.


    In the past three years, wanchaoge has suffered a lot.


    "To be honest, I didn''t think Chi Kun would get into trouble with Bai Chen, and I didn''t think he would die there..."


    Luoxi had no choice but to smile.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Next?" Luo Xi, leaning on his chin with one hand, looked at Bai Li Shou with great interest and said, "what do you think I will do next?"


    "Well How can I guess your mind? "


    Baili Shouzhi is embarrassed and smiles.


    However, his answer made Luoxi feel a little depressed.


    The long song that accompanied him from childhood, and Ting Xue, who knew his mind best, were no longer there.


    Their fall was a great blow to him.


    "Alas."


    Stand up from the seat, Luoxi straight down the stone steps, demon eyes, flashing a fierce color: "I''d better go to see Baili Nasha, the role of Bai Chen, only the last step, after that step, he should also pay for Ting Xue."With a wave of the sleeve robe, Luoxi disappeared in the same place.


    Baili Shouzhi is independent of the chilly hall. After a long silence, the corner of his mouth finally evokes a cold radian.


    "Is master going to kill Bai Chen at last?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    The rising sun, the morning light sprinkled over the quiet house, making the room temperature, a little warm up.


    Lin Yi sat at the table, holding a glass, drinking from time to time, can''t help laughing.


    "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, when are you going to wake up? Are you so afraid to drink with me?"


    At this time, in the room, on the bed, Bai Chen and ye Jianxin lie side by side, all covered with bandages, just like cocoons, round and smooth.


    Lin Yi can''t understand the power of Bai Chen''s blood. It''s stronger than the power of rebirth, but it''s not equal to the nirvana power of suque the great.


    He has never heard of such a magical blood. It seems that he can only go back and ask the magic emperor or the Deputy Pavilion leader to know the answer.


    It''s just that these two guys have been lying here for more than half a month, and none of them has come to wake up. If they didn''t still have breath and heartbeat, Lin Yi even doubts whether he picked up two bodies.


    He wants to go back, but he can''t rest assured. He can only stay here bored and drink all day.


    There are more than 500 wine jars in the room, but Lin Yi''s face is not half drunk.


    "Bai Chen, are you really going to be my brother-in-law in the future?"


    Lin Yi curiously turns to look but go, see white Chen a call a inhale, the air current surging under the nose breath, can''t help but emerge a touch of envy.


    This state is called Lingxi, which the master once told him.


    There are only a few people who have spiritual rest in the world, and each of them has become the existence of the top strong.


    That''s what emperor Chen was like!


    [PS: the third day of the five night watch]


    1

 Chapter 2042

    The spirit comes out of the body and returns with the rest. It resonates with the energy of heaven and earth, and so does the return of all Tao.


    This is a kind of natural ability, which can''t be cultivated the day after tomorrow, so Lin Yi would envy it.


    The biggest advantage of spiritual rest is that the difficulty of breaking through the environment will be greatly reduced.


    Whether the peak of Xinghai realm is promoted to chaos or chaos realm is promoted to universe, as long as it is promoted across a big realm, it will face an extremely severe test.


    You know, if you don''t improve a big level, there will be earth shaking changes in your body. This change is not only a breakthrough in your own ability, but also a game with the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, for those who have spiritual rest, to keep resonance with the energy of heaven and earth for a long time is equivalent to breaking through the great realm with one less threshold.


    Two thresholds, one is equivalent to the invisible, just imagine, how many people will envy it?


    "He''s such a pet Your identity should be very unusual... "


    Looking directly at Baichen surrounded by aura, Lin Yixin smiles.


    He must go back and ask about it.


    He himself is the genius of genius, so he didn''t believe that there was anyone in the world with such a strange talent.


    He has the pupil of the God of fire, one body, two spirits, three practices, supernatural power and spiritual breathing method, as well as a large number of back card spiritual skills that can be called against heaven, as well as blood with strong resilience


    If his constitution is not too disabled, it will make people envious.


    However, for Bai Chen''s physical problems, in Lin Yi''s view, this is the meaning of heaven, there is no perfect in the world, this is the reality, even if it is beautiful and shining, there will be a little incomplete.


    Perfect these four words, can only dream, does not exist in the real world.


    ¡­¡­


    "The altar of Xinglan has been destroyed, and Qi Yuan died on the spot. What I can''t imagine is that Chi Kun, who killed half the way, is not as good as Bai Chen and ye Jianxin!"


    In the antique room, Ximen stooped in the same place and looked up respectfully at Qi mietian sitting at the table.


    Qi mietian didn''t expect what happened at the Xinglan altar. After all, Chi Kun was a powerful God King in Wanchao Pavilion. It was unexpected that he could plant there.


    "Anyway, Luoxi''s calculation is right." Qi mietian sipped a mouthful of hot tea with a smile in his eyes.


    Smell speech, West Gate more eyebrow slightly a wrinkly: "abacus?"


    "You, when can you grow a little brain?" Qi mietian put down his tea cup and looked at Ximen Yue with great interest: "you think, Qi Yuan is Qi Qingyuan''s son. If he dies, what will happen?"


    £¡£¡


    The more Ximen heard it, his face changed: "will Qi Qing and yuan come to Beichen in person?"


    "He is the saint elder of Xinglan temple. It''s impossible for him to come in person, but he will never let it go. In short, the role of Bai Chen lies in this. Next, I think Luoxi will make a connection between Bai Chen and Xingchen Pavilion. Only by pushing Bai Chen to Xingchen Pavilion can the contradiction between Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple be thoroughly intensified! "


    "This..."


    "Hey, whether it''s Xinglan altar or dragon falling altar, even Wanchao Pavilion still can''t raise any big waves in front of Xingchen Pavilion. If you want to really shake old Xuanwu''s status, you have to provoke such forces as Xinglan temple or Xumi temple to do it."


    "It seems that something big is going to happen in Beichen."


    Looking at Simon''s more and more astonished look, Qi mietian disdained a cold hum: "they''re in a mess, isn''t it better for us?"


    "Yes, so that no one will care about the trend of our fantianzong. My Lord, what shall we do next? Shall we just wait and see what happens? "


    "No


    Qi mietian shook his head, and his old eyes gradually darkened: "is there a complete egg under the covering nest? If we suddenly evade the world, it will only cause other people''s doubts. It''s better to make noise with them. Anyway, the falling dragon altar, the Yaoxing academy and even the Lu family can''t evade the world. Before this unprecedented decisive battle, no force can stay out of it. "


    "Well What do you mean, my lord


    The more Simon didn''t understand.


    "Think for yourself!" Qi mietian got up and went out of the door.


    A person leng is in the same place, West Gate more a face muddle force.


    In the past, he was able to ask Qin ruoro about his problems. Now, without that girl, the number of times he was reprimanded by Qi mietian increased significantly.


    The corner of his mouth began to feel bitter. The more he tasted what Qi mietian had just said, the more insidious his eyes became: "adults want me to make trouble with them, do you mean to make trouble with Luoxi?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight, fight! Come on, fight


    Under the eaves, Lin Yi is playing with a piece of grass in front of two crickets, but no matter how he instigates, the two little guys just don''t fight together.After tossing about for a while, until one of the crickets jumped into the grass and ran away from here, Lin Yi shook his head disappointedly: "Alas, I can''t imagine that the crickets in this world are actually my bosom friends."


    Holding the weed in his mouth, he looked back at the two people still sleeping in the window and sighed helplessly.


    He took a bamboo stool and sat down. Lin Yi looked at the farmyard in front of him bored: "I really don''t understand why people in the world have to fight. Isn''t it good to be peaceful and love each other and convince people by reason ~"


    step


    There was a sound of footwork and horse''s hooves outside the hospital. It sounded like a lot of people were in groups.


    The sudden accident, let Lin Yi eyebrow a pick, quickly get up to the far door, close the wooden door.


    "If you keep up and insist, there will be a family here."


    "Xiao Rong, ask if you can ask for water."


    A woman''s beautiful voice, like the clear sound of a oriole, makes Lin Yiguang feel comfortable.


    Then, a sound of footsteps is trotting towards this side.


    Dong Dong!


    There were three knocks on the door, which seemed a little hasty.


    "Is anyone there, please?"


    Although there was a quick knock on the door, the visitor''s words were peaceful and respectful.


    "Is anyone here? I''m not a bad person. I just want to borrow a drink by passing here."


    Listen to this words, Lin Yi does not approve of the back of the room door, light way: "nobody is in."


    "Here it is


    The man outside the door was stunned and immediately went back to report to the previous woman.


    Soon, the woman went to the door, across the wooden door, Lin Yi can smell a refreshing fragrance.


    "Young master, we don''t mean to offend you. We''ve been on the mountain road for a long time. The old people and children behind us are thirsty. Please help us. We are willing to buy water from you."

 Chapter 2043

    Lin Yi''s courtyard is a secluded cottage in the endless mountains outside the star forest. It was specially built by Lin Yi hundreds of years ago to drink and get drunk in his spare time.


    And here is located in the mountains, deserted, there is no water around, outside people can come here, really let him some accident.


    "Well, I can''t help it."


    Lin Yi helplessly opened the door, when the sight of the moment, in front of the yellow fir girl, pure and lovely temperament, instantly let him stunned.


    Lin Yi, with dull eyes, forgot what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in the world. Her appearance was even better than qiuluoxue.


    "This young man I''m really sorry. We''d like to borrow some water to drink... "


    Lin Yi was staring directly at the girl, embarrassed smile.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, the man in white behind the girl stepped forward politely and hugged Lin Yi: "brother, can you ask for water?"


    "Ah? Ah! There is water, there is well in it, please... "


    Lin Yi this just returned to God, quickly get out of the way, put out please gesture.


    Seeing this, the girl smiles happily and waves her hand to the people behind her. Every time she waves her hand, it will touch Lin Yi''s heart and vibrate.


    What a beautiful woman


    Lin Yi''s heart is extremely shocked. He feels that when he sees this girl, his whole body will melt.


    Living for hundreds of years, he had never had such a heartbeat. For a moment, a silent cry suddenly swayed in his heart.


    Maybe, this is love!!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, several men came to the yard, took out portable water bottles one after another, and began to salvage the well water. The girl and the man in white settled the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled outside the yard. The warm and friendly temperament of the yellow fir woman made the deer in Lin Yi''s heart gallop wildly again


    "Well, I''m Lin Yi. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Lin Yi shook the two willow bangs scattered in front of his forehead and showed a row of white teeth with a smile.


    The way he bared his teeth and laughed made everyone see the situation clearly. This is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it.


    Although Lin Yi is now wearing civilian coarse linen clothes and looks ordinary, the woman is still respectful and says with a smile: "my name is Jiang Chen, and this is my brother Jiang Xiaofan."


    "Oh, Jiangchen, just like his name, nice to hear, nice to hear!"


    Lin Yi grinned. He had never heard of Jiang Chen''s name.


    Jiang Chen and Jiang Xiaofan are one of the few wealthy families in the Beichen empire. In particular, the commercial landscape that their brother and sister worked together in those years was often talked about by people in the outside world, and their appearance can be regarded as adverse.


    Such an excellent brother and sister, has always been single, which makes a lot of people daydream, very hot.


    But in front of this person, actually did not hear their name, think, this is also a world expert, at least in the eyes of Jiang Chen and Jiang Xiaofan, they think so at the moment.


    Seeing that there were thousands of people behind them, Lin Yi couldn''t help but wonder: "how did so many of you come to this barren mountain?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Chen complexion is complex, desire speech stops again.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaofan stepped forward and said with a calm smile, "we are businessmen. Now the world is turbulent and everyone is in danger. So I want to take my family to the mountains to find a place to escape from the world for a while."


    "Well, it''s just a refuge from the world. You can stay here. It''s located in the deepest part of 100000 mountains. There is no water source or any rare grass in the surrounding mountains for tens of miles. It won''t attract anyone''s attention at all. You stay here. I guarantee absolute safety!"


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, Jiang Xiaofan narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I''m glad to hear your kindness, but I still don''t think it''s safe here..."


    "Why! You have to believe me, this is the most secluded place in the 100000 mountains. I explored it many times before I finally chose to settle here. And you don''t have to be afraid of danger. I''ll stay here forever to protect you


    With that, Lin Yi blinked at Jiang Chen with a blank face.


    In fact, Jiang Chen''s purpose of transferring his position this time is to leave Shiwandashan and go to Xiangzhou, where he has the best information, in order to find Bai Chen''s whereabouts.


    After hearing that Bai Chen became famous in the first World War, they didn''t know where he was. They were worried all the time.


    But such a thing, they can''t tell this strange man clearly


    "Thanks for your kindness, we still like to go to a remote place, so we won''t be disturbed here. Moreover, the terrain here is too low-lying, so it''s very difficult to build houses and courtyards, and it''s difficult to live in a long time because there will be water in rainy days." Jiang Xiaofan again and again modest, see people drink water, stop thirsty, also ready to leave to continue to look for the whereabouts of the benefactor.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly yelled: "Hey, you don''t go. It''s just building houses. I''ll help you. I''m very capable! You don''t have to worry about such things as low-lying areas... " Lin Yi was so worried that he suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the distance: "see that mountain, I just need to dig a river there, and the rain will swim to other places along the drinking Road, which will not cause any inconvenience to you!""You..."


    Jiang Xiaofan a Leng, eyebrows gradually deep twist.


    Four eyes opposite, Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes full of vigilance, Lin Yi saw, quickly embarrassed smile: "ha ha, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I''m not a bad person, really, I don''t even step on an ant, I''m kind."


    "You''re dead." The man behind Jiang Xiaofan pointed to Lin Yi''s feet with a face of muddled force.


    Smelling speech, Lin Yi looked down and saw that an ant had been crushed under his feet. He was so shocked that he squatted down in pain, shaking his palm, holding an ant leg, and tears filled his eyes: "God, little ant, how can you die like this? How can I be safe for the rest of my life --"


    JIANG Xiaofan:.... "


    Jiang Chen


    In the face of this extremely "warm-hearted" good man, Jiang''s brothers and sisters really have a headache. Just when Jiang Xiaofan thought about how to politely refuse his kindness, the door in the distance was suddenly pushed open.


    See white Chen complexion pale lean in front of the door, the eye socket of silt black, look very embarrassed, but on his face, but hang the smile that warms a person''s heart and spleen.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing that Eun Gong is so miserable, Jiang Chen''s hands tremble. Under Lin Yi''s stunned eyes, he runs directly to Bai Chen''s direction.

 Chapter 2044

    "Bai Chen, how did you get hurt like this?"


    Jiang Chen runs to Bai Chen and looks at him covered with bandages. Her right foot is always hanging in the air and she doesn''t dare to touch the ground. Her heart is like a knife.


    See this wench tears dye skirt, white Chen calmly smile: "no problem, thanks to Lin Yi, I just survived."


    Smell speech, Jiang Chen face Lin Yi a deep bow, beautiful eyes in streamer firm: "thank you for saving the life of your father!"


    "Er, it''s nothing. It''s just a little help ~"


    on the surface, Lin Yi doesn''t care at all. In fact, he feels like he''s suddenly crushed by a big stone.


    At the first sight of Jiang Chen, he was moved.


    But when he saw Jiang Chen thanking himself on behalf of Bai Chen, his heart was inexplicably sour.


    This feeling What''s going on?


    Lin Yi covered his heart and frowned.


    He has never had such a feeling, and he doesn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. In a word, he had a very good impression of Bai Chen before, but now, Bai Chen is in his eyes, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "Eun Gong, we were going out to look for you. Since we met you here, we will take care of you. You are seriously injured now. Please don''t go out to fight with others any more..."


    Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes are full of worry. When he comes to Bai Chen, he feels the same heartache as Jiang Chen.


    "I know my own business. You don''t have to worry about it." White Chen light a smile, immediately lift an eye to see to the facial expression not too natural of Lin Yi: "elder brother Lin, big en don''t say thank, my companion already found me, you can go back to reply a life."


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi twists his eyebrows, and Yu Guang stealthily sweeps Jiangchen from time to time.


    If you look at it, you can''t help looking at it again.


    This kind of state, fall into the eye of white Chen, let him suddenly some surprise.


    Does Lin Yi like Jiang Chen?


    Just met


    Is it the same as when he first saw Mengyao?


    "Cough!"


    Lin Yi hesitated for a long time, suddenly coughed lightly, pretended to be calm and said: "for the sake of your serious injury, I''d better not go. If I''m here, you won''t encounter any danger."


    "It''s OK. We''ll take care of you. Don''t worry about going back."


    Jiang Chen suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile.


    By her euphemistic under the guest order, Lin Yi heart with was stabbed like a knife, sharp pain!


    He wants to go back to recover his life, at least to ask who Bai Chen''s identity is, and he is also worried about whether sister Luo Xue is safe.


    But in contrast, he cared more about the girl in front of him.


    Just as Bai Chen expected, he didn''t know what love was before he met this girl. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is no different from a man in his eyes. However, just after he saw Jiang Chen, he changed and his heart pounded.


    If he leaves now, he can''t imagine how close Jiang Chen will be to Bai Chen, so he can''t leave.


    "I think you have a lot of people, but your Kung Fu is not so good. Why don''t I stay and go back when Bai Chen''s injury is better?"


    Lin Yi finally brazenly insisted.


    Unexpectedly, he still stayed here, and Jiang Chen''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    Lin Yi''s mind, she can see clearly, she is not stupid.


    But she doesn''t have the slightest feeling for Lin Yi.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth and breaks the temporary silence.


    For a moment, Jiang''s brothers and sisters were all stunned.


    Facing their puzzled eyes, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "after all, Lin Yi is a wizard who has never met in Xingchen Pavilion in ten thousand years, and he is also a proud disciple of one of the seven God of war in Beidou. I''m really safe with him here."


    A disciple of Beidou seven God of war?


    Just him?!


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    This Lin Yi looks like a playful and smiling face, which is very weak at first sight.


    Who would have thought that he was born to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Fortunately, the goods are not enemies, otherwise they don''t know how they died


    "Besides, I have something to talk to brother Lin."


    Bai Chen palm props doorframe, want to go to the room, but he even the simplest turn, all can''t do.


    Seeing that the Duke is so seriously injured, Jiang Xiaofan rushes forward and takes a step ahead of Jiang Chen to stabilize Bai Chen.


    "Thank you very much."


    With the help of Jiang Xiaofan, Bai Chen comes to the room.


    In the room, ye Jianxin also lay on the bed, did not die, did not wake up.


    "Brother Jiang, do you have any wine?"


    Bai Chen suddenly raises an eye to ask a way.


    Smell speech, Jiang Chen suddenly a fury: "you all like this son, still want to drink?""Ah, Miss Jiang''s words are bad. Wine is a good medicine. You don''t understand it." before Jiang Xiaofan answered, Lin Yi suddenly pushed through the crowd behind and stood side by side with Jiang Chen.


    While speaking, he deliberately touched Liu''s shoulder with his shoulder.


    "I don''t listen to your fallacies. Anyway, we were in a hurry and didn''t bring wine." Jiangchen stepped back, and Lin Yi stagger distance, no good way.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately forked his waist and laughed: "ha ha, how can a man like me who is addicted to alcohol leave the good wine? There are 100000 jars of good wine buried in the ground behind our house, all of which are good wine of more than 800 years. I''ll accompany you as much as brother Bai wants today!"


    "You, you..." Jiang Chen glared angrily and stamped his feet angrily: "what''s he like? You still let him drink. Do you want him to die?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t -"


    seeing that Jiang Chen was in a hurry, Lin Yi was in a hurry and didn''t know how to explain it for a moment.


    For this guy who doesn''t know how to talk, Bai Chen can''t smile. This guy is really similar to him.


    Not only in drinking and unruly temperament, but also in EQ, it is very similar to him.


    "Jiangchen, I''d like to have a drink with brother Lin, and then talk about something. You can take someone to get me 200 jars. By the way, you can leave the yard and set up a camp nearby. I don''t want our words to be heard by others."


    Bai Chen spoke.


    Gentle attitude, but gentle still mixed with a not allow others to refuse hegemony, may be Bai Chen''s nature, such as hegemony.


    Jiang Chen wants to persuade, but under Bai Chen''s words, he still has a small face and nods wisely. Then he takes a few people and walks out of the hospital. When


    came to the room, several men picked up the shovel and dug up.


    "This young master Lin is really not an ordinary person. He can treasure so many good wines!" A man was amazed.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Chen''s pretty face sank: "give them 20 jars."


    "Ah?" The man was stunned: "Miss, didn''t Bai en Gong just say that he wanted 200 jars?"

 Chapter 2045

    "What two hundred jars? If I didn''t know he was good at drinking, I wouldn''t have thought about twenty jars! Give it to him, and say whether you like it or not. If you don''t like it, I''ll smash all the wine here! "


    "Yes


    Seeing that the young lady was angry for the first time, the man quickly picked up the wine jar and ran out with several people.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Chen is so angry in the Jiang family that he is famous for his erudition and wisdom.


    It can be seen how important Bai Chen is in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi poured a glass of wine and sent it to Bai Chen. He heard the footsteps outside the hospital go away gradually. Then he sighed enviously: "in order to limit your drinking, you should smash my wine. Miss Jiang is really nice to you."


    After smelling the words, Bai Chen smiles, takes the wine cup, puts it under his nose, sniffs it gently, and then moves the tip of his nose: "Alas, how can this smell of vinegar ~"


    "vinegar? impossible! This is the best wine in the star Pavilion. It was enjoyed by the magic Emperor himself


    "I''m talking about you, a little sour ~"


    "er..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes gradually darken, some complex look to Bai Chen: "what''s the relationship between you and Miss Jiang?"


    "Friendship."


    Bai Chen raises his glass and smiles calmly.


    Friends?


    Lin Yi frowned, touched the next cup with him, and then couldn''t help asking: "what kind of friend?"


    Oh.


    See Lin Yi a pair of concern of appearance, white Chen smile an eye a MI: "you guess."


    "I don''t know!"


    With a bang, the wine cup fell to the table. Lin Yi scolded: "how can I say I''m also your benefactor? Is that how you talk to your benefactor?"


    Smell speech, white Chen light sipped a delicious wine, wine into the belly, immediately refreshing, let him can''t help languidly stretch a lazy waist: "Alas, help benefactor this words, reluctantly also can say, OK, as I owe you a favor, later also you."


    "Oh, you guy, your style is very similar to mine." Lin Yi drank the same and laughed bravely.


    They are the same kind of people. Even if they owe the kindness to others, they will not feel that they should be grateful. If they owe the kindness, they will pay back, if they owe the revenge, they will be happy, heroic and uninhibited.


    "In fact, Jiang Chen and I are not as close as you think." Bai Chen picked up his wine cup and said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly picked up the wine pot and poured wine for him: "tell me quickly, what''s the relationship between you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi, a disciple of the seven God of war in the Big Dipper, was not proud at all, Bai Chen nodded his head admiringly: "at the beginning, Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen met the pursuit of Warcraft in the forest of stars, and nearly died. I appeared in time to save them. Later, the Jiang family was targeted by the burning emperor, and I saved them, so they called me the benefactor."


    "So it is! Ha ha, brother Bai, it seems that I didn''t save you in vain. You are really a good man! "


    Hear Bai Chen frankly, Lin Yi immediately relaxed, feel the whole body of Qi and blood are comfortable up, even the air is much fresher than before.


    "I saved them, and I''m a good man?"


    For this straightforward guy, Bai Chen is a little sad.


    "Of course, Miss Jiang is extremely elegant and dignified. If you can save such a woman, it''s equivalent to saving the world."


    "Ha ha ha! I saved your world


    Bai Chen immediately claps a case to laugh.


    Because of the absence of Jiangchen''s mustard, Lin Yi''s attitude towards Bai Chen has changed a lot. They raise their glasses and drink freely, which is very refreshing.


    "I said, brother Bai, before you came out, the Deputy cabinet leader specially explained that you had a very unusual relationship with Luoxue. Do you like Luoxue sister?"


    "What?"


    Bai Chen was stunned: "qiuluoxue and I are ordinary friends, just like Jiangchen, not like you..."


    "Ordinary friends? Ah, that''s not right. You are just ordinary friends. Why did the vice cabinet chief say such things to me? "


    "He may be ill!"


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    Qiuluoxue is a companion to him, but he is not as close as the ancestors of magic fairy and jishengyu.


    Smell speech, Lin Yi light sipped a wine, immediately if have deep meaning of nod: "that he is really sick..."


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen put down his glass, suddenly very interested: "I say so, you are not angry, but stand on my side, really good?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I just said bad things about him, but I didn''t betray him. Besides, friends can make fun of each other, and strangers can run on each other. Why can''t the Deputy cabinet leader and I, as fellow disciples, make fun of each other?"


    "He is the vice cabinet leader..."


    "So what? The Deputy Pavilion leader is the same as his disciples"Ha


    Bai Chen likes Lin Yi''s way of speaking more and more.


    Over the years, Lin Yi has been the most temperamental person Bai Chen has ever met.


    But if you throw your temper, you don''t have to be a brother.


    After all, different positions!


    Unconsciously, they talk to the evening, twenty jars of wine have been empty, drink sweet mouth tongue, Lin Yi want to go out to find wine, and afraid to make Jiang Chen unhappy, simply a force in that shake his head and sigh.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, his eyes became dignified for a moment.


    Looking directly at Bai Chen, Lin Yi frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    "Bai Chen."


    "No, I mean, who are you from? Why do you have the supernatural power and the chaotic holy flame of falling dragon pool? Don''t be fooled by me. I can''t think of anyone who has such power except the ancestors, Kexin and Xuanyuan, and the God of destruction


    "That''s because you''re too young."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. The supernatural power is extremely rare, but the owner is not limited to the four people he said. At least the green emperor, the Leo God of war and the suque emperor are all the holders of the supernatural power.


    Of course, supernatural power is extremely rare. Many of the most powerful people in mainland China have never had such ability, such as emperor Chen and Emperor cat


    Wait!


    Supernatural power


    Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembles.


    In addition to the owners of the seven supernatural powers he thought of, another strange name appeared in his mind.


    This person seems to have a deep memory, but he can''t remember whether he is an enemy or a friend, or even whether he is a man or a woman.


    S


    "What''s that


    In the heart all sorts of doubts, white Chen can''t help but get a exclamation.


    Hear his words, Lin Yi is muddled: "what what Si?"


    "Well."


    Gradually back to God, white Chen feel and some headache, quickly no longer think: "nothing, continue to drink."

 Chapter 2046

    On the third pole of the month, the house with bright lights is still laughing and chatting.


    Jiang Chen stood far away outside the open door of the hospital, holding his hands together and wandering.


    "It''s reasonable to say that these two people have drunk all their wine. What are they still talking about? Lin Yi is really handsome and handsome. How can they be so fussy?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t help but keep his face taut and muttered in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha! So you killed all five people in the dark blue comet? "


    "I can''t help it. I don''t want to provoke them, but they just want to find my trouble. That''s why my feud with wanchaoge grows deeper and deeper." In the room, white Chen quite helpless shrugged.


    But Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed: "what you said sounds reasonable, but I always feel that something is not right..."


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen smiles and pretends to be silent.


    It seems that although Lin Yi is not a person with delicate mind, his intuition is very keen.


    Intuition comes from a person''s natural ability, which can''t be described, but it can be regarded as a kind of ability.


    After a day together, Bai Chen suddenly understood why the God of war would accept him as an apprentice. This Lin Yi is really different.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not that I occupy your house and have to give orders. There are some things that you need to go back and tell the magic emperor about qiumu. I think the backstage may be the evil Lord of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    "Mojun Luoxi?"


    Lin Yi was stunned on the spot: "Why are you so sure?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that all kinds of signs show that he''s been sending people from deep blue comet to stir up the world. I''m afraid he has some secret to do so..."


    "The secret?" Lin Yi disdained to sneer: "the name of Luoxi is really loud in Beichen, but he wants to shake my Xingchen Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "You don''t know him! That guy, however, is unscrupulous for his purpose, and he will never do meaningless things or do things beyond his ability. Since he dares to do it, it proves that there is something hidden behind it. "


    Smell speech, Lin Yi quite curious stare big eyes: "like the devil king Luo river that kind of person, you all know?"


    "Er..." Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly said with a smile: "you don''t forget, ye Jianxin and the devil immortal ancestor, but they are very familiar with him."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi didn''t think so. He slowly stood up and said, "OK, since you''ve said that, I''ll go back to the star Pavilion first. I can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy. Just help me watch Jiang Chen. Don''t let her fall in love with other men!"


    "How can I control such a thing?" Bai Chen spread his hand.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to help me keep an eye on her. No one can stop me unless she doesn''t marry me in my life!"


    "Ha ha! Success, help you succeed


    When Lin Yi came to the door, he suddenly thought of something and said, "brother Bai, there''s something I have to remind you. I''m afraid you''ve got into big trouble after you killed Qi Yuan."


    £¿£¡


    "What do you say?"


    "Qi Yuan, I remember the magic emperor once said that he seemed to be the son of the ten saints in Xinglan temple."


    Ten saints!


    Ten saints of the temple!


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s face was dignified, Lin Yixin said with a smile: "brother, I''ll give you two pieces of advice. If you want to avoid this disaster, you have two choices. One is to leave Beichen and go to a place that can''t be found in Xinglan temple. The other is to join our Xingchen Pavilion. As long as the magic emperor wants to protect you, even Xinglan Temple doesn''t dare to do anything to you! ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really two proposals to the point.


    In the face of Lin Yi''s good words, Bai Chen pillows his head with both arms and hangs a strong smile on his face.


    "I''ll take the third way."


    "The third one?"


    "Well. I will neither leave Beichen nor join you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that the answer given by Bai Chen was like this.


    Lin Yi has no choice but to smile bitterly, and finally pushes the door open and goes out.


    "Well, if you don''t choose between the two ways of life, you just choose the way of death. I''ll wait and see."


    When he came to the yard, he saw that Jiang Chen was still glaring at him in the distance. Lin Yi brazenly waved to her: "Miss Jiang! I have something to go back to Xingchen Pavilion, and I''ll see you later ~ "


    let''s go, you


    A silent sigh in my heart, Jiang Chen implicit smile.


    His sweetheart is close at hand. As soon as Lin Yi''s chin rises, his feet suddenly step on the ground. His body shape is like a meteor. He cuts through the sky and flies out of the sky in a posture he thinks is very handsome.


    In the room, white Chen''s eyes, more and more low.


    Qi Yuan is actually the empress of the ten saints. No wonder he can become the elder of the golden robe just by virtue of the two celestial realms.Ten saints


    £¡£¡


    "The purpose of Luoxi is actually!"


    White Chen suddenly two eyes a coagulate, raise an eye to come.


    At this time, Jiang Chen, who happened to come in from the door, frowned: "Luoxi? Who is Luoxi? "


    "Well, nothing."


    Bai Chen takes back his mind and continues to show a touch of indifference.


    He seems to have guessed the general intention of Luoxi, but Lin Yi has gone, and it''s too late to call him now.


    It seems that this matter can only wait for the next meeting, and then talk with Lin Yi.


    He helped Bai Chen to lie down on the bed, and Jiang Chen covered him with the quilt.


    See white Chen from beginning to end, right leg can''t move, river morning heart all want to break.


    "Eun Gong, you haven''t recovered yet. Don''t drink in the future. Drinking will hurt you..."


    "Well, I see."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and suddenly closed his eyes.


    Close your eyes to tell Jiang Chen that he is sleepy.


    Jiang Chen, who has always been considerate, can only swallow a lot of words he wants to continue to nag, then blow out the candle and leave the room.


    This a moment, the eyes of white Chen, once again bright rise.


    "Luoxi, you took me as a chess piece..."


    "So, my role has been realized. Next, you should try your best to make me closer to Xingchen Pavilion."


    Dark eyes, Wu ran into a strange dark red.


    After seeing through Luo Xi''s overall plan, the hatred in Bai Chen''s heart has reached the summit.


    Although Luoxi''s talent is average, his mind and nature are very similar to others, and he is also very smart.


    I''m afraid few people in the world can see through the game he set up.


    But under Bai Chen''s resourcefulness and wisdom, Luo Xi''s painstaking plan, after all, can only be a pediatrician!


    The vision stares at the bright star river on the eaves, the white Chen pinches the palm tightly into the fist, the whole body fiercely trembles.


    "It seems that I have no time to rest!"


    [PS: the fourth day! I get up at eight in the morning, and it''s eleven in the middle of the night unconsciously. In fact, although I''m tired, I''m still in a great mood when I write down all day! It''s a pleasure to write about the evil emperor. I''m also looking forward to writing more about it and going on! ¡¿

 Chapter 2047

    As one of the ten saints, Qi Qingyuan must have a very high position in Xinglan temple.


    His son died here. With the personality of ten saints commanding the Xinglan temple for the emperor of heaven, they will never give up.


    It seems that the real strong enemy will come soon, and the other side will never be weaker than Chi Kun!


    Thinking of his battle with Chikun, Bai Chen''s mouth is filled with bitterness.


    In addition to the ancient emperor star array, he used all the cards he could use, but he still lost miserably.


    If you want to win a stronger enemy than Chi Kun in the next battle, you have to improve your strength as soon as possible!


    Kneeling and closing his eyes on the bed, Bai Chen began to enter the practice of selflessness.


    Although his internal organs were damaged and his leg was completely broken this time, his strong blood force was rapidly repairing his body all the time.


    Moreover, after training, he found that his spiritual power was more active than before, and the spiritual source was more thick.


    This kind of feeling is like a rebirth from the dead, returning to Nirvana and completing transformation.


    "Can I really speed up my practice every time I get seriously injured?"


    Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes, dark eyes, circulation of uncontrollable excitement.


    If this method is really feasible, it is not impossible to surpass Luoxi in a short time.


    A crazy idea appeared in his mind.


    But for the time being, he still has to take care of the injury first. Let''s talk about it after the injury is healed!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Lin Yi returns to the star Pavilion and tells the elder Qiumo ran all about what happened.


    After listening to his words, Qiumo dye could not help but be surprised: "do you mean that he has supernatural power?"


    "That''s right!"


    For this matter, Lin Yi is also very surprised, looking at the world, the supernatural power has, the strength has reached the peak.


    "Are you sure it''s supernatural power?"


    Qiumo dye still can''t believe his ears.


    Facing his question, Lin Yi sighed helplessly: "not only does he have supernatural power, he also has the chaotic holy flame of falling dragon pool, and a pair of peerless God pupils who can see through other people''s moves."


    "This...!"


    Qiumo dye can''t help but get up from the seat and walk down the stone steps.


    "It''s not a simple matter. It''s reasonable to tell the Lord of the pavilion, but she hasn''t gone through the customs yet. In this way, you can send orders to get Baichen to our Xingchen Pavilion as soon as possible. As long as we are willing to protect him, even the people from Xinglan Temple don''t dare to do anything about him!"


    Smell speech, Lin Yi one Zheng: "magic emperor adult isn''t don''t like him?"


    "Ah, that''s the shortsightedness of the cabinet leader. Just do as I say. I''m in charge of this matter!"


    Qiu Mo ran, as the elder of the guardian sect of the star Pavilion, can still make his own decisions in many things,


    and he didn''t really like Bai Chen before, but if Bai Chen has supernatural power, it''s another matter.


    Who doesn''t love this kind of potential genius!


    If a super God power owner can be drawn into the star Pavilion, his achievements in the future will surpass those of emperor Chen, and not necessarily equal to those of his ancestors.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up


    See Lin Yi hasn''t moved, autumn ink dye suddenly angry way.


    He looks like he''s afraid that some peerless treasure will be robbed.


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    Lin Yi thought that if Bai Chen could come here, he would be far away from Jiang Chen, which is a good thing.


    So he simply agreed to come down, fingerprints move, once again riding gourd fly out of the hall.


    Qi Tianye, who happened to come from the outside of the hall, saw Lin Yi''s light passing by, and could not help frowning.


    "What happened to the boy running so fast?"


    But he shakes his head. Qi Tianye goes on to the hall.


    Autumn ink dye a person standing in the hall, excited old hand poke together, the mood is difficult to calm.


    Seeing Qi Tianye coming from a distance, his old face suddenly blossomed with joy: "ha ha, deputy Pavilion leader, come quickly, our star pavilion has made a lot of money this time!"


    Make a fortune?


    "Elder, what can make you so excited?"


    The star Pavilion is not short of money and people. Qi Tianye is suddenly very interested in what can make the elder lose his manners.


    "It''s Bai Chen! Deputy cabinet leader, do you know that Bai Chen has supernatural power! "


    "Supernatural power!"


    Qi Tianye is shocked to hear that.


    To be as powerful as our ancestors, we should have supernatural power, right?


    That''s the ability that even emperor Chen and Emperor cat don''t have


    "So ah, I think the judgment of the Lord is wrong. Bai Chen is not unworthy of Luoxue. I just asked Lin Yi to take Bai Chen over. As long as we grab the people first, and then wait for the Lord to go out, let''s talk to her about it. I''m sure she will...""She''s going to be furious!"


    Qi Tianye''s face suddenly sank.


    What?


    Qiu Mo ran scratched his head in disbelief: "furious?"


    "You! Don''t you think, who are the people who can have supernatural power in the whole world? "


    Smell speech, autumn ink dye a face ignorant force: "not destroy god, green emperor, rosefinch, ancestor..."


    Before he finished, Qi Tianye said, "count the people you just mentioned. What kind of people are they?"


    "Er..."


    Autumn ink dye half open mouth, throat some dry: "are a giant."


    "That''s it!" Qi Tianye shook his head speechless: "if Bai Chen only has the power of God, his future achievements may reach the position of God, we can accept him, but the problem is that his ability is supernatural power! One thing you need to know is that those who possess the power of supernatural beings will surely become stronger than the gods in the future. How can those who are stronger be inferior to others? "


    "I So what do you mean? "


    "So I mean, madam, she has seen through Bai Chen''s potential for a long time, and no one can control it. She doesn''t agree with Luo Xue''s association with Bai Chen, not because Bai Chen doesn''t deserve Luo Xue, but because she''s afraid that Luo Xue will be abducted by Bai Chen and give up the future responsibility of Xingchen Pavilion for love!"


    "I don''t know!"


    With a slap, Qiumo ran slapped himself hard, and his head hummed: "why didn''t you and the pavilion master say it earlier? I''ve let Lin Yi go to pick up people''s house. If you pick them up, how can you drive them away?"


    "That''s not the only problem!"


    Qi Tianye''s clear eyes, Rui mang said: "after these days of thinking, I have roughly guessed the intention of Luoxi. If I expect it to be good, his next plan is to let Bai Chen have more contact with our Xingchen Pavilion. If Bai Chen is really taken here, we will get into big trouble..."

 Chapter 2048

    "Luoxi?"


    Hearing the name, Qiumo Ran''s face trembled: "no, I can''t let his treacherous plan succeed! I''ll go and get Lin Yi back now! "


    "I''ll go."


    Qi Tianye raises his hand and stops Qiumo dye.


    Seeing this, Qiumo ran couldn''t help shivering: "you? No, no, the people of Xingwei are protecting the safety of Luoxue now. You have a noble identity. How can you go out? "


    Seeing Qiumo dye''s worried face, Qi Tianye said with a silent smile: "Lin Yi, as the only disciple of the God of war, must have won the true legend of Tianji step. With your body method, you can''t catch up with him at all. Only the virtual walk of Xinglan temple can catch up with him."


    "But..."


    "No, but if he really takes Bai Chen, there will be a conflict between the Xinglan temple and our Xingchen Pavilion. You should know more about the reason why the snipe and the clam will fight and the fisherman will benefit! Time is running out. Now you are in charge of the star Pavilion. Remember to keep it quiet. "


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Qi Tianye''s silver light flickers at his feet. In an instant, it turns into a remnant rainbow and flies out of the hall.


    Staring at the fleeting figure, Qiumo ran smiles bitterly.


    I thought it was a treasure, but it was a thunder.


    Lin Yi, you must run slower. You must let the vice Lord catch up with you.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the endless mountains, Lin Yi controls the gourd with all his strength and flies to the southeast like crazy.


    In only half a month, his yearning for Jiang Chen has reached the point of not thinking about food and tea.


    Jiangchen, I want to see you earlier!


    The missing in the heart drives Lin Yi to break out Tianji step to the limit, which is as fast as a meteor.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half a month''s recuperation, Bai Chen''s injury has basically healed. Such a serious injury can be recovered in such a short time. This effect is more magical than taking eight pills.


    Ye Jianxin also woke up, but his chest collapsed, or let him even the most basic action is difficult to do.


    Looking at Bai Chen, who was practicing with his eyes closed on the bed, ye Jianxin trembled. He propped up his body with his palm and sat against the wall. His eyes were full of envy: "your blood is really terrible. Unconsciously, you have been promoted to the six-star chaos."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen smell it, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ye Jianxin, I suddenly have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible or not!" Bai Chen jumps out of bed with great interest, a little eager to try.


    Smell speech, ye Jianxin brow a wrinkly: "what idea, might as well say to listen to."


    "Even before I fought with Ting Xue, I felt that when the blood vessel repaired the seriously injured body, it would somehow enhance the strength of the spirit power in the spirit pulse. This increase did not have any side effects, and I didn''t have to worry about whether it would have any impact on the later situation."


    "So amazing?"


    Ye Jianxin was shocked.


    If his blood can really improve his cultivation by repairing his injury, he will not need to practice any more. As long as he is seriously injured a few times, he can return to the peak!


    "So, you want to be seriously injured again, and then test the resilience of your blood?" Ye Jianxin asked.


    "Yes! Do you think this method is feasible? "


    Four eyes opposite, leaf sword heart thought for a while, then the facial expression dignified get up: "I think feasible!"


    "Well, I''ll try it now. You''re not healed. You don''t have to do it this time. I have Xiao Liu!"


    Bai Chen stretched his arm and immediately pushed the door away.


    Serious injury can promote strength, which is a good thing, but it is more terrible than supernatural power.


    If you let the outside world know, you will surely be envious.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Chen and Jiang Xiaofan, as well as many people of the Jiang family, surround the foot of a mountain. They look up at the black robed figure on the high cliff opposite, and they are all puzzled.


    "What are you going to do?" Jiang Chen really can''t understand.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaofan frowned slightly: "I think he wants to practice some moves..."


    As he spoke, Xiao Liu, standing in the sky, suddenly sent out thunder.


    The horror of the peak of the star realm sweeps the whole mountain in an instant, making the sky full of clouds and thunderclouds.


    The clear sky, under Xiao Liu''s roar, darkened in a moment. This kind of surprise made the Jiang family shiver and look up one by one.


    White Chen arms ring chest, standing in the cold wind, clear eyes, slightly flashing.


    "Bai Chen, do you really want to do this?" Xiao Liu was surrounded by pink thunder and lightning, and his expression seemed hesitant.


    Smell speech, white Chen corners of the mouth slowly hook up a touch of cold charm of arc, smile to raise an eye: "with full blast come over good, I won''t carry on any defense.""You won''t die?"


    Xiao Liu is still hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t kill me now."


    Hear Bai Chen so confident words, small six tiger eyes a coagulation, finally no longer hesitate.


    "Well, I also want to see how you improve your strength through serious injury!"


    Xiao Liu''s feet suddenly stepped forward, and the tiger''s mouth was opened. Bursts of gorgeous pink rings poured out of his body and flew out of the sky.


    Boom!


    The picturesque thick clouds in the sky suddenly split a bright opening at this moment. A bucket of strong pink thunder completely reflected the sky bright and blew away in the direction of Bai Chen.


    The thunder fell from the sky, but in the blink of an eye.


    A roar resounds from the top of the mountain. It seems that the high cliff on the great bank will burst.


    "Bai Chen -"


    seeing the scene in front of him, Jiang Chen couldn''t help shaking his hands and ran to the top of the mountain where the mob was flying.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen! Can''t you talk to us about this kind of thing and do it again? How can there be a way to improve without practice in the world? You really are! I''m speechless! "


    In the room, Jiang Chen''s face flushed with anger, but even if she was angry, she would not lose her temper. If Tang Qin had changed her temper, she would have given Bai Chen a whip with nine knot magic thunder whip.


    On the bed, Bai Chen is all over by bandage, the face has already been electrified into deep purple.


    Jiang Chen speechless?


    Why is he speechless?


    Originally, I thought that serious injury could improve my strength, but as a result


    Although the blood in the body is still rapidly repairing the injury of the body, this time, the blood has not strengthened the spirit pulse.


    "Miss Jiang, don''t talk about him. Originally, I thought this method was feasible, but I didn''t know it until I tried it." Ye Jianxin sat aside with a bitter smile and sighed.


    If you don''t try something, how can you know the result?

 Chapter 2049

    After ye Jianxin''s advice, Jiang Chen angrily came to sit down beside him, and could not help staring at Xiao Liu lying on the side.


    Feeling Jiang Chen''s sharp eyes, Xiao Liu trembles all over and shouts: "this is Bai Chen''s own idea. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "That''s why you split him with thunder?"


    "He did it himself! What should I do... "


    Xiao Liuhu turned around and didn''t want to explain at all.


    "All right." Jiang Xiaofan pressed his palm on his sister''s shoulder and laughed helplessly: "after this attempt, it has proved that his strength is not from the injury."


    "The source of power?"


    Bai Chen and ye Jianxin look at Jiang Xiaofan.


    "Well, I''m just a scholar, but I also know that there is a reason for all things. If you can break through your accomplishments without practice twice before, there must be a source of strength, but you mistakenly think that this source comes from the power of blood."


    Listen to Jiang Xiaofan''s words, ye Jianxin suddenly nodded: "some truth."


    "But if it''s not my blood, what can I do to improve my strength after serious injury?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    He had taken a few pills before, but they all improved a person''s cultivation speed in a short time. It is absolutely impossible for him to keep the effect for such a long time.


    Except for the pills, he didn''t eat anything special or wear any magic weapon.


    Moreover, his own body, he knows very well that in addition to oneness, the two spirits are reborn. For example, the three abilities of chaos holy flame, chaos ghost pupil and supernatural power are all inherited from the previous life.


    For these three forces, he knew better than anyone that it was impossible to improve cultivation.


    Otherwise, he won''t walk all the way. It''s hard


    "Jiang Chen, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath. His heart was like a big stone, and he was a little out of breath.


    The real reason for improving his strength is that he still can''t understand it. The feeling of being obscured by the mystery is really bad.


    Moreover, time has not allowed him to continue to be confused.


    The strong one of Xinglan temple is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s silence, make the atmosphere instantly depressed down, everyone had to exit the room one after another.


    After so many days, the Jiang family has built many wooden houses, and ye Jianxin has his own new house, saying goodbye to his cohabitation with Bai Chen.


    In the end, only Jiang Chen stayed alone.


    See white Chen silent appearance, is so sad, Jiang Chen red lips micro pursed, guilty way: "is I just said heavy."


    "No, you''re right. I''m too anxious. I don''t want to understand my own problems, but also make you all worry about me. It''s really my fault."


    A light sigh, white Chen looks up at the top beam, the corner of the mouth is bitter and intolerable.


    At this time, a cold little hand, Wu ran touched his face, let him look at Jiang Chen in amazement.


    A closer look shows that Jiang Chen, as he saw for the first time, is extremely beautiful. He is more beautiful than Qiu Luoxue.


    Especially now her beautiful eyes are full of shallow tears, delicate appearance, let any man see will be inexplicable heartache.


    "It''s just thunder. I''m fine."


    White Chen pan purple face, barely squeeze out a far fetched smile.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen finally burst into tears.


    "Hey, don''t cry..."


    Bai Chen is in a daze.


    He is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is afraid of women''s tears.


    He is the worst at deceiving people.


    "You don''t have to lie to me. Xiaoliu''s thunder is not ordinary thunder at all. Otherwise, with your ability, how can your body swell like this?"


    "Er..."


    To this, Bai Chen has no words to argue.


    Xiao Liu''s thunder is the strongest one under this day, white tiger holy thunder!


    Is more pure than the snow tiger emperor, the real white tiger thunder!


    "I''m really OK. This little injury is nothing to a man."


    "You also said that your face is swollen to a pig''s head!"


    Jiang Chen covered his face and cried.


    Bai Chen is looking at her that tremble of Jiao body, originally want to raise a hand to clap her head, but the palm sticks out half, again drew back.


    His EQ is not very high, for the girl''s mind, up to now he does not understand.


    But after being reborn for such a long time, he also knows that he can''t touch the girl''s head casually, which makes it easier for the other party to misunderstand.


    Jiang Chen is very beautiful, but for him, he is a companion. He has no love for his children. Now all he wants is Meng Yao and Tang Qin.


    Jiang Chen cried for a long time. Then he stood up, talked to Bai Chen for a while, and left the room.A person calms down, white Chen''s heart, turn heavy by relaxed again.


    All the time, he has been able to fight to win in the face of many strong enemies, so he never had a great sense of crisis.


    However, the fight with Chi Kun made him fully understand that his current strength is far from enough.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yi''s Secret attack and the final kick of Chi Kun, he would have lost the battle.


    "It''s not enough!"


    The palm pinches into a fist, angrily hammered a bed board, white Chen eye eye eye instant red.


    He is crazy, and he is the God of destruction who was above all the strong. How can he allow himself to be helpless in the face of Xinglan temple!


    Never!


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Bai Chen began to focus on Cultivation and closed his eyes on the bed.


    Jiang Chen is responsible for cleaning his room and taking care of his three meals a day. It can be said that he is virtuous and considerate.


    Every time Jiang Xiaofan stands outside the hospital and looks at his sister accompanying Bai Chen, he can''t help sighing.


    In his opinion, there is no possibility for his sister and his father.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the clouds, Qi Tianye is flying with all his strength, and his virtual walk is also played to the extreme by him.


    You know, xuyoubu is the ZhouJie body method of Xinglan temple, which is one of the strongest body methods in Xinglan continent.


    But even so, he has been chasing for five days, but still did not see Lin Yi''s figure.


    "Why are you running so fast


    Qi Tianye doesn''t understand.


    He is as smart as he is. He knows that with Lin Yi''s speed, if he flies normally, he should have caught up with him.


    And Lin Yi that cool thin temperament, according to reason also shouldn''t play like to find Bai Chen just right.


    But why did he run so fast all of a sudden?


    "Is there any change in Lin Yi''s mentality after he met Bai Chen?"


    Qi Tianye rubs his chin, and the light under his feet flies. Suddenly, a dark blue vortex appears in the clouds in front of him, like a sea of clouds rushing, which is very shocking.


    Feeling a wave of extraordinary energy, he quickly stabilized his body, only to see the cloud vortex, I do not know when, there was a figure.


    The man was wearing a deep-sea blue heart robe, which was worthy of the king of Wanchao Pavilion. The water pattern on the robe was vivid

 Chapter 2050

    The figure coming out of the sea of clouds is a little thin and has a pretty face. It is obviously a scholar, but there is a strange air between the eyebrows.


    "Mojun Luoxi?"


    Looking at this sudden figure, Qi Tianye is obviously stunned, and his tone is full of surprise.


    "Don''t be nervous, the eldest son of Xinglan temple. There is a pavilion under it. I specially prepared a pot of good tea. I''d like to ask you to talk about it."


    Hearing this, Qi Tianye''s face sank: "there''s nothing to reminisce about between you and me. Besides, I''m the deputy leader of Xingchen Pavilion. Pay attention to your words!"


    "Ha ha ha! How can the position of deputy leader of Xingchen Pavilion compare with that of the son of Tangtang Tiandi ~ "


    with the wave of Luoxi''s sleeve robe, Qi Tianye''s scene is in a flash.


    Once again, he and Luoxi have appeared in a pavilion.


    What a strange power of space!


    Qi Tianye''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Luo Xi''s hand moving across the air. Shouldn''t such a technique be possessed by a strong man like his wife


    First of all, sitting at the stone table, Luoxi raises his hand, tilts the teapot slightly, and fills the cup in front of Qi Tianye with tea. Looking at the remaining temperature of the tea, Qi Tianye is shocked.


    The smell of tea is coming. It''s obvious that it''s been soaking for a long time. It seems that he already knew that I would pass here?


    Chasing Lin Yi is an emergency. How did he know that


    Does he mean to leave me here on purpose so that Lin Yi can get to Bai Chen!


    Qi Tianye''s face is changeable, and finally he is patient and sits down.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Facing Luoxi, every nerve of Qi Tianye is tense, because he knows that Luoxi is an extremely dangerous person.


    At least he can''t be this guy''s opponent!


    Luoxi jade points to Suo Rao''s teacup, takes it up, sniffs it, and then smiles calmly: "I really want to know that people like you were born in the Xinglan temple, which dominates all things, with colorful wings and auspicious clouds, but why did you come to Beichen?"


    "Because of my wife."


    Qi Tianye sips his tea lightly and says faintly.


    "Your wife?" Luo Xi hears it, immediately laughs out a voice: "this words say to others also even if, you are intelligent person, I also am not fool, we tacit understanding."


    "What do you mean?" Qi Tianye raises his cold eyes.


    Smell speech, Luoxi put down the tea cup, with great interest on chin, lazy look, always hanging calm smile: "although you are the big childe of Xinglan temple, but because of poor talent, it is determined that there will never be emperor seal decision, so the so-called gods in the temple do not pursue you, but pursue the second childe and the third childe."


    Referring to the emperor''s decision, Qi Tianye''s face is obviously heavy.


    The emperor''s seal is the only evidence of inheriting the emperor''s mantle, which is the supreme power of inheritance of Xinglan temple.


    Unfortunately, there is no complete imperial seal in the world, but it is only incomplete.


    Under the incomplete inheritance, it will cause a lot of trouble. For example, the second and third childe inherited the incomplete imperial seal respectively, but the first born childe did not have such inheritance.


    Even though Qi Tianye has been brilliant since he was a child and is far superior to the two young masters in intelligence, he still loses at the starting line and can only withdraw from the war for reserves.


    "You must be very unconvinced? Therefore, Xinglan temple has always been afraid that the influence of Xingchen Pavilion is too strong, so you choose to join Xingchen Pavilion, in order to find an opportunity to destroy Xingchen Pavilion and win the support of the older generation in the temple... "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Qi Tianye angrily pats the table, shaking up the ripples in the cup.


    Seeing his angry look, Luoxi''s soft eyes gradually smile: "there is no outsider here, so you don''t have to continue to hide. Today, I came here to tell you a truth. Those old guys in Xinglan temple are stubborn. Even if you have the ability to destroy Xingchen Pavilion, they won''t help you fight for reserves. The day when the emperor abdicates, there will be a new one The emperor of heaven must choose one from your second and third younger brothers. All your efforts will be in vain in the cruel reality! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Luoxi''s words, Qi Tianye smiles coldly: "so, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "It''s a lot of fun to deal with smart people. You are an understanding person. What we wanchaoge have been doing is to make enemies with Xingchen Pavilion. We don''t want to have a festival with Xinglan temple. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I promise that Xingchen Pavilion will fall down. When the time comes, we wanchaoge will command the northern region and support your next emperor, and you will have a strong backing. Why not


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Qi Tianye hears it and laughs on the spot.


    Crazy four laughter, let Luoxi''s face, more and more gloomy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    In the depths of the demon''s eyes, Mori''s cold intention to kill is fleeting."I laugh at you for being too self righteous! Luoxi, you are the only disciple of the God of destruction. It''s known all over the world, but you are not as smart as kuangye. When kuangye fell, you were just too arrogant. Although you have a little improvement now, you are also a little successful. You think I came to Xingchen Pavilion only for the position of emperor of heaven, but I don''t know that my feelings with huan''er are the most sincere in the world. For her, I don''t care about the position of emperor of heaven! "


    "Sincere?"


    "Luoxi, do you know that you are sad? People like you don''t know what human love is, so no matter how much I say, you can''t understand it. Another point, I advise you to weigh your own weight. Even the wanchaoge, led by Mufan in those years, is not enough to compete with the Xingchen Pavilion, let alone the wanchaoge now. If you want to cooperate with others, first of all, you have to put your position clearly and strike the stone with the egg. It will only make people laugh. "


    Bang!


    An extremely vast wave of energy suddenly surged out of Luoxi. The supreme power covered the sky and sent down bursts of divine light. The whole earth fell into a dead silence.


    Under such amazing pressure, Qi Tianye turns pale on the spot and his forehead is covered with sweat.


    He never thought that Luoxi had been promoted to the realm of Zhou God!


    If it is said that there are strong people in Wanchao Pavilion, we should be more careful when we face them in the future.


    "Qi Tianye, don''t be shameless. You know, I want to kill you now as easily as crushing an ant!"


    Luo Xi stands up and looks down at Qi Tianye with cold eyes. He says darkly.


    Smelling speech, Qi Tianye wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, then forced his trembling palm on the teacup and forced out a farfetched smile: "so what if you kill me? You are still not my opponent!"

 Chapter 2051

    Facing the powerful pressure of the demon lord Luoxi, Qi Tianye is not afraid even if he can''t breathe. He has a pair of clear eyes and looks directly at Luoxi, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Four eyes opposite, Luo Xi clenched his fist and trembled: "do you really think that I can''t beat the magic emperor?"


    "Oh."


    Qi Tianye chuckled and said, "my wife has been in charge of Beichen for a long time. In the Beichen Empire, she is also called the queen who covers the sky with one hand. If you want to shake her position in Beichen, you are still a little young!"


    "Boring arguments."


    Luo Xi throws his backhand and slaps Qi Tianye in the face.


    This slap, which contains the power of terror, makes Qi Tianye''s head buzzing, and his sight blurs.


    Is this sky splitting palm


    "I will not kill you today, because I will show you who is the conceited one between you and me."


    Luoxi suddenly turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Seeing him leave, Qi Tianye keeps silent for a long time, and then spits out a long breath of turbid air.


    "He has been promoted to the state of Zhou God. It seems that it''s necessary to ask huan''er to be more careful when she leaves Luoxi And this slap, I''ll get it back sooner or later! "


    Qi Tianye drinks a cup of tea slowly and looks at the distant sky calmly. As soon as he steps on the ground, his figure flies out of the sky.


    The most urgent thing is to catch up with Lin Yi earlier and never fall into the trap of Luoxi.


    ¡­¡­


    After a week''s recuperation, Bai Chen recovered as before. He wore a black suit and stretched out his arms in the yard, making a crackling sound.


    "Ah, it''s cool to finally recover from the injury."


    Bai Chen yawns lazily, turns around and sees Ye Jianxin sitting on the bamboo chair with a bitter look on his face.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. It''s not a show off. It''s just a feeling."


    White Chen helpless smile way.


    Before his injury is more serious than ye Jianxin, plus the second time, now have recovered as before.


    However, ye Jianxin is still lying on the bamboo chair like a cocoon. If he doesn''t have the crutches around him, he can''t even walk.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s guilty words, ye Jianxin smiles happily: "Lord, I''m more relieved to see that your injury is healed. Now we are in a hundred thousand mountains. No matter how many enemies there are outside, it''s hard to find us."


    "So it is."


    White Chen tight tight tight clothes belt, suddenly one step step step empty, flew out of the yard.


    After flying over more than 100 peaks in succession, he finally saw Jiangchen beside a stream spring.


    Because they live far away from the river, Jiangchen has to travel a long way every day to catch fish by the river.


    Today''s Jiangchen, wearing white shorts, walking in the knee less River, holding a harpoon, staring at the surging river.


    Her small face is extremely attentive, suddenly a moment, she found a fat fish happened to swim by, quickly grasp the harpoon, down hard a thorn!


    Fish like to feel the threat, suddenly body a swing, dangerous and dangerous escape from her range.


    "Oh dear!"


    Jiang Chen jumped in anger.


    At this time, the distant river suddenly burst into a cool spray, and the fat fish, who had escaped from the sky, flew out of the spray miserably, and finally fell into the bamboo basket behind Jiang Chen. His round eyes showed a sense of despair that only fish could understand.


    The sudden change made Jiang Chen look around in a daze. When she saw the young man in black robe walking leisurely in the distance, her heart was beating and trembling.


    "Bai Chen? Is your injury well? Just run out. It''s windy outside! "


    "I I''m not vulnerable. "


    Bai Chen came to the river with a bitter smile.


    At this time, Jiang Chen also came out of the river, white as jade legs, stained with cool water, particularly eye-friendly.


    "Hey, look how many fish I caught today!"


    Jiang Chen put the basket on the ground behind him with a blushing smile.


    Bai Chen looked inside, and there were more than ten fish.


    It''s already noon. This silly girl should have started early last night.


    A girl, who spent a whole night in the desolate mountains, finally came here. Even though she has the strength to return to her homeland, her practice is really distressing


    Even if Bai Chen''s EQ is no longer dull, he can feel it through so many days of Jiang Chen''s care. The girl''s concern for him is really beyond the ordinary companion.


    "Jiang Chen, actually I am a very dangerous person. To be exact, I am on an extremely dangerous road..."


    Hearing this, Bing Xueming''s clever Jiang Chen suddenly trembled and raised his eyes timidly: "so you want to drive me away?""Er..."


    Change to do with other girls, Bai Chen also want to make it clear, but Jiang Chen actually a little bit through, haven''t said, she has guessed his intention.


    Seeing Jiang Chen''s sad face, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile: "I know you are very kind to me, but because of this, I can''t implicate you. The reason I have to go is extremely dangerous, and it will become more and more dangerous in the future. It''s very difficult for me to protect myself, let alone to take care of you. "


    "Well, I won''t be a burden to you. I''ll go back to pack up and tell my elder brother to get out of here."


    Jiang Chen is beyond Bai Chen''s expectation and doesn''t show anger.


    This girl is not only smart and beautiful, but also understanding.


    Such a good girl, why not meet a good man to accompany her all her life


    Bai Chen looks at Jiang Chen and goes to the woods with a bamboo basket on his back. Finally, he runs away with her body trembling. He knows that she is crying.


    But he didn''t stop her.


    He can''t give Jiang Chen any promise. He is a companion to Jiang Chen, so he can''t give her any hope.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen looked up at the sky and sighed: "handsome, it''s also a sin."


    That''s what it says Extremely natural and casual.


    At this time, small six suddenly forced to fly out of the white Chen''s knowledge of the sea, tiger claw a step on the ground, face obviously some gloomy.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen shrugs helplessly: "how, do you want to say that I''m cheeky, or do you want to say that you don''t want to eat all day? Come on, I''m all ears ~ "


    " there are two breath, which are rapidly approaching in this direction! "


    £¿£¡


    White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    He knows Xiao Liu''s ability. This guy''s soul circle is the most special existence.


    "Two breath Lin Yi is the only one who knows our position. Did he come with Qiu Luoxue


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, small six dignified face, quickly low to the extreme.


    "No! Those two breath Extremely evil! It will never be a good kind


    [PS: the fifth day of the fifth night. I''ve been sitting in a chair for five days, but the sunshine outside is still warm? Continue to code, and I''ll be happy with you! ¡¿

 Chapter 2052

    Fortunately, Jiang Chen has left here, and Bai Chen can no longer have scruples. Moreover, it is located in the deepest part of the mountain. Even if he tries his best, he will not be known by outsiders.


    As for saying that his card has been seen by Lin Yi, this matter is not a threat to him.


    In his opinion, when Xingchen Pavilion learns that he has supernatural power, it is bound to keep a distance from him, and this matter will not go unnoticed. After all, Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao pavilion are still enemies. What Baichen has been doing is against Wanchao Pavilion. In a sense, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the strength of those two people?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Liuhu stared: "I''m afraid It''s the level of the universe. "


    Two universe realms?!


    Hear the result like this, white Chen facial expression instant a sink.


    All right!


    Let''s have a try. I''ve risen to the chaos of six stars. What''s my combat power!


    See Bai Chen''s hand print move, ten thousand thunder disaster suddenly diffuse in the vast sky, vast blue sky, for a moment overcast, dark.


    The amazing flash thunder fell directly on Bai Chen''s body and blew up a thousand layers of huge waves from the stone and soil under his feet. At the same time, his spiritual power wave also instantly expanded to the peak of chaos!


    Clenched to clench the fist that crackles to make a sound, white Chen draws out the wind divine sword, clenched in the hand.


    Now, he is only one step away from the universe. As long as he improves another realm, he will be reborn and his strength will be greatly improved.


    Whew -


    whew!


    Two figures, suddenly appeared in the sky like a strong wind.


    One of them was wearing a red robe, with red hair, shawls and red eyebrows. He looked a bit Niang.


    The other is a bald man with a bright skull, with an eardrop in his ear and two iron rings in his hand. He looks strange.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting boy when I first came to Beichen. The peak of chaos is Beichen!"


    "Haha, I''m not very interested in that boy. What I''m interested in is the little white tiger beside him. It looks delicious ~"


    hearing the conversation, Xiao Liu trembles, turns into a light and gets into Bai Chen''s eyebrow.


    £¡£¡


    Seeing this scene, the two people suddenly lose color.


    "He is not only a spirit of chaos, but also a trainer?"


    They were really stunned. In their cognition, there had never been such a strange guy in Xinglan land.


    One body and two spirits!


    Facing the surprise of two guys, Bai Chen is also observing them carefully.


    These two guys are really evil, and they don''t look like they are from the northern continent.


    "Zhong GUI, there seems to be someone ahead." The bald man looked up.


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks, what he looks at is the direction that the leaf sword heart they are in.


    "Hello


    Bai Chen suddenly drank a big.


    Wen Yan, the red haired man known as Zhong GUI, looked down indifferently: "boy, don''t hurry to die, I will accompany you for fun."


    Death?


    "You want to kill me? Why? "


    Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    What they are wearing is not the clothes of wanchaoge.


    Now, with the exception of wanchaoge, all the forces against him have basically been destroyed by him.


    Wait!


    Huotianzong?!


    But it''s not true


    Even if he had such a good chance to go to Xinglan altar, the burning Emperor didn''t take advantage of it. Now it''s impossible to find his trouble alone.


    "Why kill you That''s a good question. " Zhong GUI turned around and looked at the bald man beside him: "Lao Lei, why do you think we should kill him?"


    Smell speech, old thunder cold eye a MI, insidious streamer, twinkle in the eye deep place: "Hey, of course is the first time to Beichen, feel bored."


    £¡£¡


    These are two bloodthirsty people!


    The white Chen eye Mou is tiny a MI, now can be regarded as see to understand.


    These two people are not the people of Beichen empire. When they come here, they are happy to see who kills whom.


    He had seen such a person tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, in order to protect Kexin, he did not hesitate to fight against all the top forces in the whole Xinglan continent, and he was invincible in the five domains. At that time, he could be described as bloody in the sky, and achieved the immortal name of the God of destruction.


    At that time, there were a few murderous people who were doing evil everywhere in the name of destroying God''s younger brother.


    Such people are born to revenge the world. When they have the power, the first thing they want is to kill!


    The most ferocious people have to be killed when they meet. Killing one person can save millions of innocent lives."Come on, let me see your strength!"


    Bai Chen''s heroic spirit soars to the sky. He holds the wind stabilizing sword in his palm. The spiritual storm at the top of the chaos sweeps across the whole sky in an instant.


    The ghost of Zhong sneered and stepped forward on the void when he felt the fluctuation of the spirit power. The fluctuation of the spirit power of the two celestial realms came down from the sky like a curtain of rain.


    The strong energy of heaven and earth makes the heaven and earth change color in a moment, the mountains and rivers collapse, the forest sea breaks off in the fierce hurricane, and those miserable birds, before they fly, are swept into the storm and mercilessly torn into flesh foam.


    Two celestial realms!


    Didn''t expect one of them, have so strong strength, white Chen facial expression slightly a sink, turn an eye to see to another that baldness.


    That old thunder, at the moment is leisurely arms ring chest, standing in the rear, joking eyes, full of disdain.


    "Aren''t you going to go together?"


    The white Chen droops face, light asks a way.


    Smell speech, clock ghost immediately sneer out a voice: "ha ha, just a chaotic peak of the boy, this uncle a person to deal with you, is not more than enough?"


    "More than enough?"


    After the bell ghost voice falls, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth, also evoked a cold radian.


    If it''s a one-on-one fight, then his pressure is not so great.


    The clock ghost shook his neck and made a series of crisp sounds. Then he lifted the machete behind him and held it in his hand.


    "Boy, you should be very lucky that you can die in my hands, which you can''t repair in your life..."


    Bang!


    Before Zhong Guihua finishes speaking, Bai Chen''s figure appears in front of him like a ghost. With Bai Chen''s fist on Zhong GUI''s face, a dull sound suddenly rings through the sky. Zhong GUI''s whole person is also like a broken kite, spitting out a mouthful of old blood, and then slanting out on the spot.


    "Fu I''m going to


    Finally, he said the last two words. The ghost stepped on the void and drew a white wave of tens of meters, which barely stopped his body.

 Chapter 2053

    "Come up and do it. Do you have any quality?"


    Zhong GUI''s face was extremely gloomy and could not help yelling.


    Quality?


    Light of glanced an eye this goods gloomy old face, white Chen can''t help but smile an eye a MI.


    Although it was just a sneak attack, he already knew the strength of the other side.


    Very strong!


    It''s not as funny as it looks.


    Especially his long red hair, with a little frost, and just when Bai Chen''s fist hit his face, he could feel an extraordinary cold.


    This clock ghost, the whole person is like an iceberg, faintly showing endless cold, let the hot summer sun, inexplicably give birth to a trace of biting cold.


    "I was careless just now But your speed is really fast enough. I underestimate you. " Cover the hot side face, clock ghost energetic shiver for a while, immediately surging.


    The powerful spirit pressure of the two celestial realms suppressed Bai Chen''s breath in an instant. On the breath alone, the old man with red hair could be said to crush countless levels of Bai Chen!


    White Chen brow moved to move, immediately see to clock ghost, light way: "you come to North Chen homicide to play, originally not a wise choice, now met me, your luck is worse to the extreme."


    "Ha? Is it up to you? "


    With Zhong Guisen''s cold smile, the sky suddenly becomes cold, and Zhong Guisen''s figure suddenly disappears in the same place.


    Bang!


    When the clock ghost appears again, it has come to the front of Bai Chen. A knife and a sword burst out in the air with a piercing moan and collided with each other.


    A crisp sound, the ripple like energy wave, like a tidal wave, spread out quickly. Zhong Guishi swept away with a knife, which made Bai Chen fly backward for a distance.


    Holding some numb palms, Bai Chen can''t help frowning. The goods look very thin. Unexpectedly, they are still powerful. No wonder they use such clumsy heavy weapons.


    Similarly, the clock ghost is also very surprised to pick eyebrows, eyes then hot up: "Hey, I really can''t imagine that you are not cut in half by me, it seems that you should be a little famous in the Beichen empire."


    "Fame has always been a false name."


    Bai Chen suddenly raised the wind god sword in his hand. At this moment, the black flame suddenly surged up and spread out from his feet like a sea wave. With the whole sky, he fell into a terrible high temperature.


    This What a flame!


    Seeing the holy flame of chaos, Zhong GUI and Lao Lei trembled at the same time. In the black flame, they felt an unprecedented palpitation.


    "Come on!"


    Bai Chen''s foot tip is a little empty, and his figure appears in front of Zhong GUI again. This time, his wind god sword sweeps out under the package of chaos Shengyan. It can be said that his power is infinite.


    In the face of a sharp sword, Zhong GUI''s face changed slightly. He didn''t directly take the knife to resist, but quickly tied his fingerprints.


    "Crack empty nine you claws!"


    With a roar of anger, the ghost of the clock suddenly sees countless sand and stones in the void in front of him. Those sand and stones are transformed into a huge stone palm in an instant. At last, the stone palm bends and turns over to Bai Chen''s direction.


    In the face of this sudden huge stone palm, Bai Chen raised his eyes, cold eyes a squint, palm holding steady wind sword, directly swept away.


    Yi -


    the wind sword sweeps over the stone palm, and there are bursts of sparks along the way, but there is no sign that the stone palm is broken.


    This!


    The stone palm''s powerful and heavy anger claps down. At the critical moment, Bai Chen quickly steps on the void and takes a few explosive steps backward to open the distance.


    But his back was still torn by the huge stone finger.


    Between the broken robes, red gradually exudes.


    Obviously, Bai Chen suffered a loss in the first battle. There was a big gap between chaos and zEU Tian. It was not so easy for him not to open the supernatural power to challenge him.


    "Stone breaks the sky!"


    Clock ghost once again handprint a knot, in front of the huge stone palm, instant clench into a fist, and then like a comet general ruthlessly toward the direction of Bai Chen.


    Is the stone spirit!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile. The stone spirit is not afraid of fire. It seems that the goods not only crush him in his cultivation, but also completely restrain him in his spiritual power.


    In the face of the fierce attack of the clock ghost, the silver glitters under the sole of Bai Chen''s feet, and his body retreats quickly.


    The huge stone fist is as big as a small hill, carrying an irresistible and amazing power. No matter how fast his body method is, it''s like the maggot of tarsal bone. It''s very difficult to follow him.


    "Shixi LINGJI is really the most annoying!"


    Bai Chen suddenly treads on the void, turns around and stops.


    Since the other party wants to be tough with him, come on!


    If you think that Lao Tzu''s body method is fast, it''s not hard enough, then you are very wrongThe corner of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly evokes a radian of cold charm, and his deep eyes are slightly coagulated. Suddenly, he sends the wind sword into the scabbard. At the same time, his fingerprints are flying disorderly.


    A chaos of fingerprints, in his knot under the action of an instant, with his palm suddenly shot out, behind the huge waves, was surging into the sky.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    The white Chen a nu drinks, the sea wave flies to dance, turn into a dark blue palm print gradually, toward the stone fist in front of the eyes mercilessly clap.


    Fanhai seal, as one of the Lin family''s proud skills, is actually famous for its strength and ferocity!


    Mengyao has the most powerful scarlet power, which can maximize the power of fanhaiyin. Similarly, Baichen is also a powerful person.


    The dark blue palm print suddenly blasted on the stone fist, and the overwhelming energy of heaven and earth immediately rotated from the collision point.


    The mountains and rivers burst, the cloud rings soared, and a large area of space burst.


    Lao Lei saw that they were in a situation of equal strength. He couldn''t help scratching his head in surprise: "how can such a chaotic boy fight with Zhong GUI to such a degree?"


    He really can''t understand.


    They have been wandering in the world for thousands of years, and they have met countless talented people from all over the world. However, they have never met anyone who can challenge the universe with chaos.


    As the name suggests, chaos is the beginning of heaven and earth! Chaos is a state that absorbs the energy of heaven and earth and can be used crazily.


    Zetian realm, on the other hand, transcends the energy of heaven and earth, and has been able to use the power of the stars to enhance its own ability. Such a realm will make people completely reborn and become a saint, and will no longer be the level of a mortal.


    So chaos and Zeus are only one step away, but in fact they are thousands of miles away!


    Of course, it''s also very difficult for people in this realm to cultivate. For ordinary talents, it takes one hundred to ten thousand years to promote a small class.

 Chapter 2054

    Zhong GUI and Lao Lei didn''t know that the young man in front of them could improve one level of cultivation in the chaos every few months. Even if they lived in the alchemy furnace of emperor Dan since childhood, they couldn''t match this speed.


    In fact, the seemingly equal competition is the reason why Bai Chen''s palm gathers Colorful streamers. Without supernatural power, he can''t easily cross the gap between chaos and universe.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, they both flew back again. The terrible air waves splashed two hundreds of meters of dark cracks along the way, which made Lao Lei''s face change.


    Bai Chen Yu Guang glimpses and finds that Lao Lei hasn''t made a move yet. It seems that these two people have decided to solve it by themselves, no matter what kind of strong people they meet.


    Either win with pride or die with pride.


    "Good boy, you make me serious!"


    Zhong GUI''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his red hair was flushed upward by his spirit power.


    As his fingerprints continue to dance, all kinds of dexterity are thrown out like no money.


    "Stone breaks the sky!" "Flying sand, flying stone!" "The stone sinks into the sea!" "The stone wave will break!" "Shiluo Tiangang..."


    "The second style of drunk eight immortals! The sixth! The eighth! Chop the sky palm! Turn the seal of the sea! Hunyuan split heaven palm.... "


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints are flying all the time, and the mighty spiritual power fluctuates from the burning inside his body to the colorful streamer around his body. All his spiritual power is greatly enhanced, and he once again fights with Zhong GUI.


    "That''s the power of God and the supernatural?"


    Seeing the colorful streamer on Bai Chen''s body so gorgeous, Lao Lei''s eyelids finally sank and looked at the back of Zhong GUI, showing a trace of worry.


    The owner of supernatural power has an extraordinary identity. They have been wandering in the world for tens of thousands of years. They have only heard of such a strange state of spiritual power and have never seen it with their own eyes.


    Many energy fingerprints and needles meet and explode in the air like firecrackers. The overwhelming energy storm diffuses into the distance and stirs the whole sky.


    Did not expect that the injury just healed, met the strength of Qi Yuan above the strong enemy, this battle, although Bai Chen played very tired, but also very cool.


    Zhong GUI and Qi Yuan are both strong in the two star universe, but the former is obviously looking for people to fight around, with extremely rich combat experience, and is also the best in the two star universe. The latter is obviously a good baby living in the comfortable environment of Xinglan temple, with empty ambition. In fact, a vase is a vase. He has lived in a greenhouse since childhood, even if he is not arrogant, he is still nothing Neither.


    The overwhelming energy fluctuation, mixed in the clouds and mist, slowly rising and spreading, and the sky changing, make the birds and animals in the 100000 mountains flee everywhere, even have no courage to wait and see.


    And at this time, a voice Wu from the white Chen''s knowledge of the sea rang out: "there are three strong breath in the high-speed movement to this side!"


    "Three ways?"


    Bai Chen almost lost his voice.


    A clock ghost has already overwhelmed him. Later, even if he is able to beat him with all his strength, he is not strong enough to face another one.


    However, Xiao Liu''s voice echoed again: "two of them are very familiar in the west, one is Lin Yi, the other is strange, but very strong! The third breath is in the East, ye Jianxin... "


    "Me


    Bai Chen is a Leng, looking back to the distance, what does Ye Jianxin do?


    He usually has trouble walking. He''s looking for death at this time!


    "Boy, looking around, you look down on me!"


    Zhong GUI''s deep, old voice rings in Bai Chen''s ear. When Bai Chen turns around suddenly, he sees a fist in front of him, which has been rapidly enlarged in the depth of his eyes


    Bang!


    Abnormal violent sound, once again blow up the sky, white Chen''s figure wrapped in the colorful streamer, all the way back and go, rub rub rub of step empty road more than ten steps, finally reluctantly stop the body.


    "The fourth form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Kang long no regret!"


    Bai Chen''s dark eyes suddenly turned into a strange dark red. His hand Stroke and sword suddenly lifted up. A colorful streamer instantly permeated the sword body and made the whole sky sparkling.


    Ye Jianxin is coming. Who will be here first, he and Lin Yi? Bai Chen is not sure.


    If Lin Yi comes first, in his judgment, Lao Lei''s bloodthirsty devil will fight Lin Yi first, which will make him feel at ease.


    But if ye Jianxin comes first, he will surely die!


    He didn''t dare to gamble on the 50% probability. For him, even if his companion had only a 0.01% chance of falling, he would fight to wipe out the spark probability.


    He will never allow his companions to have an accident again!


    Looking at the colorful streamer around Bai Chen, he gradually turned into a giant dragon. The clock ghost was shocked and excited: "ha ha! I didn''t expect you to have such a strong ability. If you want to kill me, come and have a try! "Zhong GUI''s fingerprints move, his red hair is petrified instantly, and his whole body is covered with silver stone. At this moment, dense sand and stone appear in the void under his feet, and the sand and stone are all over the sky. Finally, under the package of his great spiritual power, he begins to gather together from petrified mud and mud, and in an instant, he forms a giant stone statue as high as a mountain!


    What an amazing stone skill!


    See this scene, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink, this guy is really very strong.


    "Go


    Although the opponent has rich fighting experience, Bai Chen is much richer than him. If his cultivation is not inferior to him, how can he be allowed to be reckless here.


    As Bai CHENFENG''s magic sword fell in the air, the colorful dragon raised its huge dragon head and suddenly gave out an angry roar. Then it circled in the air for a week and rushed to the direction of the stone giant.


    "Be careful, it''s supernatural power!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s amazing power, Lao Lei in the distance can''t help reminding him, because even he feels a sense of crisis that he hasn''t felt for many years.


    "I know this boy is very strong. We came to Beichen to kill some people casually. We didn''t expect to meet a hard stubble at the beginning. Isn''t it very interesting, ha ha ha!"


    Zhong GUI is happy in it. With his fingerprints moving, the giant stone statue sends out strong points. He sets foot on the earth and sets up a rocking horse step. Then, with his fists together, he blows hard at Baichen''s colorful dragon!


    Just when the two are about to collide, a silver flash comes in the distance and directly appears beside Lao Lei. It''s Lin Yi!


    Sure enough, it was Lin Yi who got here first

 Chapter 2055

    "I''ll go! It''s so hard


    There was a deafening roar in his ear, which made Lao Lei''s head hum. Before he had time to turn around and see who the goods were, the energy storm in front of him hit him head on, completely obscuring his sight.


    The violent storm blasted out the turbulent energy shock wave in the air, spread out in a circle, and finally formed hundreds of feet of huge dark cracks.


    The round black space makes people feel frightened. The strange energy contained in it is palpitating even for those who are strong in the universe.


    Little by little, the collapsed space began to be restored, and finally, under the power of nature, peace was restored again.


    Bai Chen breathes heavily, sweat rolls over the skirt of his clothes. He looks up tired, and sees that the huge stone statue is also blasted into a pile of gravel.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    "Cough, I can''t believe that you can fight like this. I just nearly fell into your hands."


    Listen to the words of clock ghost, white Chen likewise facial expression was full of dignified.


    Just now, he did the fourth move of Fu Long Jian Jue!


    The fourth form of ordinary Fu Long Jian Jue can be regarded as anti heaven. Now, with the blessing of supernatural power, its power is even more shocking.


    But even so, he still failed to put out the old red haired ghost.


    Although this old man came out of nowhere, his strength is not simple.


    It''s not easy!


    "Wow, Bai Chen, you''re so cool. After only a month''s absence, your strength has become stronger. You make me jealous." Lin Yi excitedly puts a pair of scissors hands at Bai Chen.


    Listen to the ear this person shout, old Leidun face a sink, turn around, this just saw the appearance of Lin Yi.


    His eyes stopped for a short time on the seemingly ordinary gourd under him. Lao Lei glared angrily: "young man, can''t you see me?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yiwen, surprised to pick eyebrows: "see ah."


    "See?"


    Old thunder touched to touch temporarily bright bald head, suddenly a fist fierce blast to Lin Yi''s face door.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are shocked by the attack close at hand. However, with his instinctive reaction, he is still able to dodge the attacking fist, and then he pinches Lao Lei''s armpit.


    "Well


    It seems to be an understatement of a pinch, the pain of old thunder eyes almost fly out, the soles of the feet quickly step on the void, the body shape rubbed back a distance.


    "Why are you bullying me? I''m a gentle man. Let''s have a drink and have a chat. Let''s enjoy the moon and have a look at the beauty. What are we doing in a fight? It''s so rude! "


    Lin Yi''s endless chatter reminds Bai Chen of the scene when he first met old Xuanwu. At that time, old tortoise was so wordy that he was very angry.


    It seems that Lin Yi is really deep in old Xuanwu''s heart.


    In the face of Lin Yi''s outspoken and gentle, Lao Lei''s face turned green and shook his arm. Then his eyes swept over Lin Yi''s white robe: "Oh, the star pavilion?"


    "Ah, exactly. My name is Lin Yi. Hello old man."


    Lin Yi steps on the gourd and holds his fist in the air.


    Hearing this, Lao Lei''s face darkened for a moment.


    "It turns out that it''s a noble disciple of the star Pavilion. I''ve met him. If I don''t have a good fight, I''ll have to sleep and eat hard!"


    Lao Lei clenched the steel ring with both hands. With the change of his eyes, the majestic pressure of the two celestial realms swept the whole sky in an instant.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi raised his hand on the spot: "Hey, we Beichen people always respect literature and martial arts. I''m not here to fight with you. If you want to hit him, hit him Say, Lin Yi eye a turn, suddenly lift a finger to the white Chen that is recovering the spirit power in the distance: "go to fight with him, he likes to fight most!"


    I''m very!


    White Chen eyelid a shake, this elder brother Lin didn''t see clearly the present condition?


    I''m taking advantage of this opportunity to recover my psychic power!


    Listen to Lin Yi''s words, the old thunder remaining light light lightly glanced at a white Chen, at the same time, the white Chen''s facial expression is also instant gloomy come down.


    One on one, he can still deal with it. If it''s one on two, he can''t care about Lin Yi here. In order to survive, he can only open the Imperial Star array


    However, Lao Lei''s eyes just stay on Bai Chen for a moment, then turn to Lin Yi again: "I''m going to fight you!"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen is suddenly relieved. It''s better not to take out the ancient emperor''s star array. Once the last card comes out, he can''t argue.


    After all, this big array is owned only by Emperor Chen except the star Pavilion. Is it hard for him to say that he stole it from the star pavilion?


    A boy in chaos, go to old Xuanwu to steal the big array? Or go to the seven gods of war to steal the battle array?Isn''t that a joke!


    If it is identified as the descendant of emperor Chen, the magic emperor comes now, but he doesn''t even have any resistance.


    Fortunately, Lao Lei focuses his eyes on Lin Yi, so that Bai Chen''s real strength can continue to hide


    Lin Yiwen''s face suddenly changed: "ah, I said you are unreasonable. As I said, we Beichen people respect literature and martial arts. He is not Beichen. You fight with him!"


    "Advocating culture and martial arts? Ah... "


    Lao Lei has long heard of the rule set by Xuanwu emperor for hundreds of thousands of years in Beichen. He rarely set foot in this land, and he meets the strong people of Xingchen Pavilion. How can he give up? "Advocating literature and martial arts also has a word of martial arts. If you Beichen people don''t like fighting, how can you be so powerful?"


    "No, no, you''re wrong. The meaning of advocating literature and martial arts is..."


    "Less ink! Are you a woman? "


    Lao Lei is furious. When he throws his arm in the air, the two steel rings in his hand suddenly turn into two white lightning bolts, which flash away.


    £¡£¡


    See this scene, white Chen back suddenly a cool, in his chaos ghost pupil of concentration gaze, the speed of the two white mans, still let him palpitation.


    The sharpness of this speed, even the original Ting snow, I''m afraid it is not as good as!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Seeing the two white awns coming quickly, Lin Yi directly got into the gourd, and the steel ring smashed on the gourd. It didn''t cause any damage to the gourd, just hit the gourd and flew far away.


    "No escape! If you don''t want to fight, I will force you to fight! "


    At the foot of Lao Lei, the silver light flashed and turned into a streamer. He chased the gourd in the direction of flying.


    At this time, the clock ghost, who is also recovering his spiritual power in the distance, suddenly looks gloomy: "boy, I''ve seen enough of the excitement. Should we continue?"

 Chapter 2056

    "Yes, it''s our turn."


    Feel the distant energy storm has been lifted off, white Chen mouth slowly raised a touch of radian.


    At this time, ye Jianxin finally came from the rear. He was covered with bandages and stood in the distance breathlessly, looking at the strange old man with red hair. He couldn''t help but worry.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Facing the direction of Ye Jianxin, Bai Chen calmly smiles and takes a deep breath. The colorful streamer breaks out again.


    See white Chen already very strong spirit power state, leaf sword heart suddenly gratified, nodded.


    If he had not been seriously injured by Chi Kun, the old man with red hair in front of him would have been nothing in his eyes.


    But the growth of Bai Chen, let him is very gratified, at least now Bai Chen, no longer need his protection.


    Bai Chen suddenly put the wind sword in front of him, his eyes changed, his left finger ran over the sword body, and then the harsh and sad sound resounded through the sky.


    "The unity of man and sword?"


    See this scene, clock ghost obviously difference of pick eyebrow, but soon, he shook his head: "the person sword in one is not so weak."


    "I really can''t achieve the unity of man and sword, but today, I still can''t lose to you!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved. On the ancient sword, black flames and Colorful streamers appeared. The appearance of two peerless forces made the void around it collapse.


    "Inexplicable sword meaning!"


    Bai Chen holds the wind god sword and sweeps it in the air. An invisible wave flies out.


    "This is The sword


    Seeing the transparent texture approaching quickly in the air, Zhong GUI was very happy. It was obvious that he had met such an opponent.


    "Hey! That''s no use to me! "


    Zhong GUI''s feet opened, his fingerprints moved, and infinite sand and stone appeared in front of him. Then he rushed to form a stone wall.


    With a dull bang, the sword hit the stone wall, blowing up layers of air waves and spreading out.


    "The spirit of stone?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Jianxin could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    Baichen is a fire spirit, and the stone spirit is his nemesis.


    At that time, he could crush the strongest stone spirit in Xinglan with the power of destroying God, but now


    Did he ever fight a stone spirit who was higher than his accomplishments?


    In the heart of Ye Jianxin, white Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the stone wall.


    "Break it for me!"


    Crackling pink thunder, suddenly appeared in the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, with his palm out, ten thousand thunder suddenly resounded.


    "Is that white tiger thunder?"


    Seeing the powerful pink lightning, ye Jianxin''s eyes almost fell down.


    Can the trainer use the power of war pet directly?


    It''s impossible


    No logic, no reason!


    Ye Jianxin is confused. He really can''t understand why these amazing things always happen to Bai Chen. Even the most powerful animal trainer in those years can''t use the power of Zhan Chong.


    Trainer, there is no such ability!


    The impact of white tiger holy thunder is no weaker than chaos holy flame. Thunder attribute is naturally more irritable than fire attribute.


    With Bai Chen a Hun yuan splits the sky palm to blow out, the whole stone wall is thumping and exploding, and the terrible Lei mang shakes Zhong GUI to fly out on the spot.


    Stones conquer fire, but thunder conquer stone!


    Because of the use of Xiao Liu''s blood power, the battlefield situation changed in a flash.


    At this time, in the void of Baichen''s sea of knowledge, Xiao Liu is sitting cross legged just like human beings. Pink thunder clouds are diffused in the vast river of stars. They are far away from the source of chaos Shengyan and resonate with each other.


    Because of the direct use of white tiger holy thunder, the king of chaos holy flame is excited. Bai Chen feels the restlessness of chaos holy flame deep in the spirit source. Suddenly, his face changes, his fingerprints move, and the black flame sweeps all over his body.


    "His holy flame of chaos is getting stronger!"


    Ye Jianxin''s mouth was half open and could not be closed for a long time.


    Now the white Chen, is really too strong, strong enough not to need him to worry.


    Red pupil slightly a coagulation, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, because of the powerful chaos Saint inflammation, and feel a trace of pride and pride.


    Although the current chaos holy flame is still less than one in a billion of that year, it is enough to make the ordinary strong man in the universe blush!


    "What''s the matter with you flame?" Zhong guizheng is about to use his spirit skill, but he is also shocked by the black flame of Bai Chen''s sudden power: "did you just fight with me, and you have been hiding your strength?"


    Facing the chaos at this moment, he felt a palpitation from his heart.


    "Who knows."Bai Chen coldly a smile, body shape move, instantly appeared in front of the clock ghost.


    Peng Peng Peng!


    Between them, the sword and shadow collide with each other in a mess. Wrapped by chaos holy flame, white tiger holy thunder and supernatural power, Bai Chen really suppresses Zhong GUI, who has the strength of the two celestial worlds, with the strength of chaos peak.


    A fierce attack, a strong guard, two people set foot in the air toward the distance, see the clock ghost has been unable to resist, white Chen suddenly big hand wave, six flashing pink thunder palmprint, out of thin air appear in all directions, with a full range of blow to the clock ghost''s head.


    Bang!


    Six palms are on the verge of breaking out, and there is only one sound in the voice. Under the fierce attack of Hunyuan Qitian palms, Zhong GUI''s eyes are full of blood, his eyes are red, and his face is stiff, so he is completely stunned in the air.


    On the surface, he is Leng, but in fact, his soul has been completely shocked into nothingness under the attack of Bai Chen.


    Ye Jianxin was astonished by the increase of the three abilities against the sky.


    He even thought that if Bai Chen stepped into the universe, he might not even be his opponent.


    After the soul was destroyed, today''s clock ghost only has an empty shell, just like a statue, falling directly from a high altitude without a trace.


    "Hu ~"


    after taking a deep breath of the cold air, Bai Chen slowly regained his three spiritual powers, and his breath dissipated again.


    With his eyes turning black, the battle seems to be over in the distance. Lin Yi, who is riding on a gourd, waves to him with a smile and flies here.


    Seeing Lin Yi win so easily, Bai Chen can''t help but have a touch of bitterness in his mouth.


    He''s really a new man now, but it''s still far from enough


    ¡­¡­


    The two powerful guys who appear in the mountain have fallen into the hands of Bai Chen and Lin Yi. At this time, Ximen Yue is holding a wine pot and bowing to serve Qi mietian.


    "Simon Yue, just let the maids do this for me. Count the days. My two disciples are coming to Beichen soon. Go and get ready to meet them."


    Eyes in Qi mietian''s pink cloud black robe for a short time, Ximen Yue''s eyes, the moment wonderful.


    The master''s disciples must be quite different from each other. As long as these two come, they will be greatly strengthened.


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help being so excited that he flew out of the mountain.


    [PS: the sixth day of the fifth night. ¡¿

 Chapter 2057

    Simon Yue''s staff are seriously short of people now. If we can have two stronger people to help, it''s absolutely like a fish in water.


    Flying out of the back mountain, he made the whole clan colorful, wine and food, red carpet beauty, just like the Spring Festival.


    As everyone knows, those two Qi mietian''s high disciples, just came to Beichen, had already fallen in the 100000 mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, I didn''t expect you to become so strong. It''s really enviable."


    Lin Yi received the gourd to his waist and walked up with a smile.


    See him intact appearance, white Chen helpless but smile: "is I envy you just right?"? It''s so easy to win. "


    "Well, I''m in the same level with him. Isn''t your strength the same as that of people in the same level? By the way, I want to tell you something. Our elder wants to invite you... "


    "Lin Yi!"


    A streamer suddenly came from a distance, just in the blink of an eye, it appeared directly in front of the crowd.


    How fast!


    Seeing the comer, Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate, and ye Jianxin''s eyebrows are locked, and he comes to Bai Chen''s back.


    "Oh, my Lord, why are you here?"


    He is the deputy leader of the star Pavilion?!


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, ye Jianxin''s palm trembled slightly. No wonder even he felt an invisible pressure.


    For this middle-aged man who appears like a gust of wind, Bai Chen''s eyebrows pick, some at a loss: "Qi Tianye, long time no see."


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    Even he didn''t dare to call him by his first name.


    Bai Chen met Qi Tianye when he went to Xingchen Pavilion. From Luo Xue''s mouth, he learned that her father was the son of the emperor of heaven.


    Qi Tianye smiles. He doesn''t react to Bai Chen''s rudeness. Instead, he looks soft: "I discussed with the elder before. He wants to invite you to join our star Pavilion and become the elder of our star Pavilion. What do you think?"


    "Yes, that''s what I was about to say!" Lin Yi also added.


    Under Qi Tianye''s smile, Bai Chen listens to his words and says: "thank you for your kindness, but I already have my own clan, so please forgive me for not going to your star Pavilion."


    At this moment, the smile in Qi Tianye''s eyes is obviously stronger, but that strong, just a flash, followed by a full of regret: "Alas, you will no longer consider it, now you have offended too many people, only to join my star Pavilion, accept my wife''s protection, you can rest assured."


    He said words of persuasion, in fact, has long seen through Bai Chen, so proud of Bai Chen, can never be trusted.


    This is the original idea of the magic emperor. At this time, Qi Tianye just makes his words clear and forces Bai Chen to give up.


    But Lin Yi can''t appreciate such a profound artistic conception. He still says foolishly, "brother Bai, come here. Our Xingchen Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces in the whole Xinglan continent. It''s also the leader of decency. If you come here, we two brothers can drink, enjoy the moon and poetry when we''re free. Isn''t that good?"


    "When it comes to poetry, I only know the bright moon in front of the bed, so forget it. Brother Lin, thank you for your kindness. "


    Bai Chen calmly clasps a fist, still refused his good intention.


    See, Lin Yi half open mouth, for a long time speechless.


    In fact, he was thinking that if Bai Chen came to Xingchen Pavilion, he would be far away from Jiangchen.


    He is not a small bellied person, but he has never loved anyone. After he fell in love with Jiang Chen at first sight, he became envious.


    He was not even aware of this jealousy.


    "Well, since you don''t intend to join us, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here today. I''ve given you the chance. Don''t worry. Our star Pavilion won''t have anything to do with you in the future." Qi Tianye''s voice suddenly turns cold.


    See, white Chen smile an eye a MI, as if already understood his intention.


    And Lin Yi is a face muddled force.


    "Come on, you are not allowed to have any more contact with him."


    Cold eyes light glanced at Lin Yi, Qi Tianye foot on the ground, immediately into a streamer, flying to the north.


    Lin Yi scratched his head in surprise, but he still doesn''t know what''s going on: "what''s the matter with the Deputy Pavilion leader today? He''s not like this at ordinary times."


    "Nothing. You and I are doomed to be brothers. Take care of it."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, Lin Yi helpless a light sigh, although in the heart displeased, but also not tangled.


    "Well, if I can''t be a brother, I don''t want to be an enemy with you in the future. Anyway, I''ll see you later ~"


    Lin Yi and Bai Chen clasped each other in the distance. They looked at each other with a smile and flashed out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hut, Bai Chen calls Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen over. Facing his dignified eyes, brother and sister have already guessed what he wants to say before he speaks."Bai Chen, you don''t have to worry. My sister and I are ready to leave here early tomorrow morning. We will never be your weakness." Jiang Xiaofan closed the folding fan and said with a gentle smile.


    And Jiang Chen, is looking at Bai Chen, speechless complexity, wandering in the eyes.


    "Thank you for your understanding. If you can, you can go to Cangzhou for a while. Although the population density there is very small, it is also far away from disputes and suitable for temporary residence." Bai Chen patted Jiang Xiaofan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Xiaofan nodded, also thought that Bai Chen''s idea is feasible.


    Although they haven''t been together for more than two years, they are very familiar with each other, especially Bai Chen and Jiang Xiaofan. They feel as if they were friends at first sight, just like he saw Jing Yuan in those years.


    Moreover, both Jiang Xiaofan and Jing Yuan are very capable people. Even if they are not strong enough, they must have such talents to establish a powerful clan.


    Of course, Bai Chen likes him, but now he can''t say, because he doesn''t know whether he can win the match with Luoxi.


    Xiaofan, Jiangchen, when I defeat Luoxi one day and gain a firm foothold in Beichen, I will formally invite you Jiangs to join our chenyao sword clan!


    Heart secretly a light read, in the white Chen calm smile under, brother and sister two people finally left the yard.


    Looking at Jiang Chen reluctantly, from time to time, Bai Chen can only face her with a calm smile.


    He only hopes that he and she will always be companions.


    With the departure of Jiang''s brothers and sisters, the yard is empty again. Mengyao has no whereabouts until now. For such a long time, Bai Chen is a little flustered.

 Chapter 2058

    "Mengyao, where are you now?"


    Looking at the empty yard in front of her eyes, Bai Chen''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    It''s been so long. He doesn''t know whether Mengyao is safe or not.


    He''s on the verge of collapse, but he can''t make a mess of himself.


    At this time, all the companions'' lives are on him. If he falls down, chenyao Jianzong will be completely destroyed.


    Calm down.


    Be sure to calm down!


    Eyes more dignified, white Chen dead clenched fist, a person standing in the yard, body with the wind and tremble.


    At present, there is very little power left. There is no reason for Xingchen pavilion to catch Mengyao, and neither fantianzong nor Yaoxing college have the courage to do so. Among the three forces left, the most suspected one is xingdousen.


    After all, black swamp has never been admitted to the world. I think people there don''t care to come out at all. As for the falling dragon altar, we''ll go and have a look after we check the star forest.


    He calmed down completely. He locked his first target in the big star forest. The last time he had a holiday with the star forest, I was afraid that it had already caused the dissatisfaction of the more powerful Warcraft in it. They were absolutely motivated to attack him.


    "Alas."


    A light sigh, white Chen shook to shake neck, boring of walk toward the house.


    Xiao Liu''s realm has settled down. Whether Meng Yao is there or not, he needs to go again.


    However, the details of the star forest will never be as weak as the star haze altar.


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen has come to the door, looking at a wooden door, Huang Chan is perched in the crack of the door, can''t help but squint slightly.


    Huang chan


    "Did I miss any details?"


    Bai Chen''s step is tiny a meal, sword eyebrow gradually deep wrinkling.


    During the day, it was Xiao Liu who discovered in advance that three kinds of breath were rapidly approaching


    Two of them are Lin Yi and ye Jianxin. What''s the third one?


    It took them so long to fight before Qi Tianye appeared. It is reasonable to say that Qi Tianye''s cultivation and the high-level body method of Xinglan temple should not have arrived so late.


    Do you mean


    £¡£¡


    "The third breath is not Qi Tianye at all!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes were shocked, and his feet suddenly stepped on the void, and his figure immediately flew to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again came to the scorched earth, his eyes around the peaks, eyes more dignified.


    If the third breath is not Qi Tianye, then who came here?


    "Or am I careless?"


    The palm is dead dead to hold, white Chen''s facial expression is abnormal ferocious.


    Somehow, he always felt that the man who came here secretly while they were fighting was afraid that he was playing some ghost idea.


    And his supernatural power should have been seen by the other side.


    Oh, no!


    ¡­¡­


    After a long search, Bai Chen still did not find any clues, obviously the other party has left here at the moment.


    The next day, Jiang Xiaofan took all the people of the Jiang family to bid farewell to Bai Chen very early. He left 100000 mountains and headed east.


    And Bai Chen and ye Jianxin also quickly left here.


    Without knowing the identity of the mysterious man, he can''t easily reveal his whereabouts any more.


    A bad premonition, quietly rising in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the vast sea area of the far north, there was a very rare scene of the whole hall on guard again, because the lesson of the last time, this time, neither the maid nor the servants were allowed to enter.


    In the main hall, there were only four of the original five God kings left, and there was a touch of unhappiness on each person''s face.


    "Luoxi, what do you mean by calling us here again this time? Don''t think that if you enter the realm of Zeus, you can be the leader of our Wanchao Pavilion!" Xingyu holds his chin in his hand and looks at Luoxi with disdain. In his words, he has a strong sense of provocation.


    "Xingyu, don''t you have a conscience to say that? Everything Luolang did was for wanchaoge!" Seeing that someone questioned Luoxi, Su nongying was the first to stand up and defend him as usual.


    See two people tit for tat, bailinasha helpless sigh, old face, hanging a touch of impatience: "anyway, we have come here, then might as well listen to what Luoxi want to do."


    "It''s still emperor Dan who knows how to deal with things. Unlike some people, all the gods under him are dead, and they are just like people who have nothing to do ~"


    hearing Su nongying''s words, Xingyu''s face sank.


    but has the final say to the two people of Su Shi Ying and Luo Xi, he dare not do anything but have to put his hands on his head with interest. "Whatever you want, anyway, the big brother is not in the meantime, you can beat the best, you can count on it."


    "If brother Wuji is in Beichen, why should I work so hard?" Luoxi, who kept silent all the time, finally raised his cold eyes.At this moment, the incomparable meaning of Mori Han came from his demonic eyes. Only his eyes could make Xingyu feel an invisible pressure.


    "Hum!"


    Xingyu doesn''t speak much any more. He has to bear it.


    The most mischievous person finally calmed down. Luo Xi gave a cold smile and said faintly: "since Bai Chen came to Beichen, you should have seen him. He not only killed many gods of our Wanchao Pavilion, but also defeated the elders like Chi Kun. His existence has greatly damaged the vitality of our Wanchao Pavilion, but I never let you fight against him. Maybe that''s why You two are not happy with me, are you


    "Now that you''re talking about this, Luoxi, I have to say something about it." Baili Nasha looked at Luoxi, his red brow slightly wrinkled: "you should be very clear, what kind of position do I have on the mainland?"


    Dante!


    "There are only two Dantes in the world. One of them has a very high position in Xinglan temple, and the other is you." Luoxi said frankly.


    "So, why do you think I joined wanchaoge at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, everyone was silent.


    Even Su longying, as the first God King of Wanchao Pavilion, did not know why a generation of emperor Dan would condescend to become the God King of Wanchao Pavilion.


    The skill of emperor Dan is not to fight, but to refine medicine. Any king power will be thirsty for the name of emperor Dan. Xingchen Pavilion is no exception, wanjian Shenzong and the wasteland are no exception.


    However, Baili Nasha chose Wanchao Pavilion, which seems to be far less powerful than Xingchen Pavilion.


    "I came to Wanchao Pavilion because Mufan said a word to me." In the face of doubts, bailinasha''s old face, after mentioning the name of Mufan, is still full of strong expectation: "Mufan, an ancient genius, his talent was also obvious in the whole Xinglan continent. He founded Wanchao Pavilion and called us together, not to unify the world, but to The whole world is destroyed

 Chapter 2059

    Destroy the world


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were wonderful. Even Su nongying was full of expectation.


    The reason why they went to Mufan''s knees was the same as their original intention.


    "So I really want to know, if you are in charge of wanchaoge, how do you realize the great and sacred dream of extermination?"


    For a time, all eyes, all gathered in the body of Luoxi.


    "I hate the dirty world and the hypocrisy between people. In those days, I was accepted as an apprentice on the surface, but in fact I was never treated as my own person. Even if it was grilled fish, they were grilling there, and I could only practice on one side. I hate him, I hate the world, and I can''t wait to kill everyone in the whole Xinglan continent Die


    Luoxi''s face was ferocious, and his body trembled frequently.


    Su nongying held his palm from one side, and her eyes were soft: "Luo Lang, anyway, I will be with you."


    "Oh, that''s nice!"


    At this time, Xingyu couldn''t bear it any longer. He patted the table and stood up: "you are just a two star universe. Do you have the ability to deal with the magic emperor? Even she can''t shake, how can you deal with the old whirlpool? How to deal with the wasteland and Xinglan temple


    "Oh, if you want to shake old Xuanwu''s position, don''t say it''s me, even if the Lord is alive, I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    "So you counseled?"


    "You''re just raising the bar!" Luoxi also got up and glared at Xingyu: "the Lord of the pavilion couldn''t shake the Xingchen Pavilion. It''s a fact! Today, however, I have a way to deal with them. I have already done what I should do. Next, I just have to wait


    "Old Xuanwu stands at the top of the decency of Xinglan mainland. Do you think you can shake it if you can?" Xingyu frowned. As soon as his voice fell, he couldn''t help looking up again: "I said You don''t want to use the power of Zeus, do you


    Hearing the words, Luoxi said: "the kings of those years have been buried in the wasteland. Now, how many people do you think they can really fight with old Xuanwu without talking about the madmen in the night of the gods?"


    £¡£¡


    "Only Xiao Yuan and Zeus." Xingyu said frankly.


    "Right? Lao Xuanwu, Xiao Yuan, Zeus and the leader of the night of the gods are the four people who are at the pinnacle of existence. Xiao Yuan has been fighting against Xingchen Pavilion for many years, but no one can control them. Who can we use without Zeus? Don''t forget, old Xuanwu''s accomplishments are just like grass and mustard in front of him, the ordinary strong man in the universe


    "Luoxi, is that your reason? Do you remember what Lu Tianqi said when she was the king of wanchaoge? Zeus'' will lies in dominating the world, which runs counter to our way of extermination! "


    "Well, I know." Luo Xi nodded: "that''s why I want to use him instead of cooperating with him."


    £¿£¡


    The more Xingyu listened, the more confused he became.


    In the face of the gaze, Luo Xi smiles and claps his hands.


    Two crisp sounds came out of the hall. Within a moment, a gust of wind came from the outside.


    A silver flash flew from outside the hall, and finally turned into an old figure, appeared in front of the crowd.


    "See you, master!" After Baili Shouzhi appeared, he bowed to Luoxi immediately. Then, with a dignified look, he carried the direction of Baili Nasha with his hands: "I''ve met my ancestors."


    "Well."


    Baili Nasha nodded faintly. As the emperor of Dan, he fell into Baili Shouzhi''s eyes. He was so arrogant and cool.


    "Shou Zhi, how are you doing with what I told you?" Luoxi''s long eyes gradually smile.


    Hearing the speech, Baili Shouzhi raised his eyes and grinned: "the master is very careful, and his subordinates have already arranged it properly."


    With that, Baili Shouzhi suddenly raised his hands in front of him and began to make a rapid seal. Under the cumbersome marks, an iron ball emitting fluorescence suddenly suspended in the air.


    Seeing this, Xingyu frowned: "this is The sound transmission treasure of Xinglan temple


    "That''s right."


    With a flick of his fingers, a ray of light flew directly into the microphone, and the iron ball immediately whirled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, I didn''t expect you to become so strong. It''s really enviable."


    "I envy you, right? It''s so easy to win. "


    "Well, I''m in the same level with him. Isn''t your strength the same as that of people in the same level? By the way, I want to tell you something. Our elder wants to invite you... "


    "Lin Yi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before listening to the conversation between the two young people, Xingyu was still a little strange. But when Lin Yi finally remembered, the middle-aged man''s voice suddenly changed his face.This voice, he will never forget, when he was repaired by Qi Tianye, how miserable!


    Xingyu grits his teeth and continues to listen. The conversation between the three people follows.


    At last, he showed a look of Horror: "Qi Tianye himself, actually in order to put Bai Chen into the star pavilion?"


    At this moment, the voice in the treasure was silent. For the conversation behind them, there was no record in the treasure.


    To be exact, Baili Shouzhi intentionally didn''t record the following conversation.


    "What did they say later, Bai Chen agreed to join the star pavilion?" Xingyu is very curious.


    Smell speech, Luo Xi chilly smile, in the eyes of sinister color secretly gush: "do you think, with Bai Chen so arrogant temperament, will agree to join the star pavilion?"


    "Er..."


    Star feather Leng Leng, suddenly happy way: "ha ha, I understand, you are deliberately recorded here, and then want to use this to frame the star Pavilion!"


    "At last you are enlightened."


    Luo Xi nodded his head with satisfaction: "Shou Zhi, you are doing well this time. Next, send this instrument to Xinglan temple. With this, Xinglan temple will recognize that Xingchen Pavilion deliberately wants to be an enemy to them. After all, Qi Tianye makes it clear that as long as Bai Chen joins Xinglan Pavilion, the magic emperor can protect him, even Xinglan God I dare not provoke them. "


    "Hahaha, Luoxi, no wonder the leader of the pavilion valued you so much at that time. He was really thoughtful! Bai Chen killed Qi Qingyuan''s son, and the deputy leader of Xingchen Pavilion said that he would take Bai Chen and frighten Xinglan temple with the power of Xingchen Pavilion. If these things are passed on, those self righteous old people in Xinglan temple will not give up. At least Qi Qingyuan will fight with Xingchen pavilion to the end! It''s really poisonous... " Bailinasha laughed with appreciation.

 Chapter 2060

    "As long as the temple of Xinglan is willing to take action, even if the experts of Xingchen pavilion are like clouds, they will be restrained. Then we can use Zeus to restrain old Xuanwu, and we can take the opportunity to annihilate Xingchen Pavilion at one stroke!"


    Luoxi''s words made everyone show their brilliance, but Xingyu still had some worries: "how can you be sure that Xinglan temple will do it? Do you know that the temple of Xinglan has respected Xingchen Pavilion for so many years! "


    "That''s because you don''t understand human beings at all. Their self righteous family will make them lose their sense in the end."


    Smell speech, star feather eyebrow a pick, look to Luo Xi: "you say this, seem you are not human kind."


    "Ha ha ha We wanchaoge people have been demons for a long time. What human beings are there? "


    Luo Xi''s cold and low laughter, mixed with deep resentment, reverberated in the hall.


    Xingyu and bailinasha were also infected by his laughter, and they all showed a gloomy sneer for a while.


    Wanchaoge is able to gather so many people, in fact, in the final analysis, it is because of four words.


    Like minded!


    "Master, one more thing..." At this time, the hundred Li Shouzhi bowing to the front, his old eyes suddenly full of dignified: "that Bai Chen, he has the black flame of falling dragon altar, at the same time, he also has supernatural power..."


    "Supernatural power?"


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked.


    "Are you sure he has supernatural power?" At this time, not only Luoxi, but also bailinasha was a little impatient.


    In the face of the gathering of people''s eyes, Baili Shouzhi nodded in affirmation.


    See, star feather half open mouth, finally a buttock sat back in place.


    "No wonder he was able to defeat master Chi Kun. It seems that his future strength will directly threaten everyone of us!"


    "It seems that Bai Chen can''t stay."


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Since you can''t stay, kill him. Anyway, his role is over." Luo Xi raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, then said in a deep voice: "I can say that Chi Kun was defeated by Bai Chen. His strength is extraordinary. My suggestion is that you should transfer all your subordinates to me. As long as I''m here, he can''t move your hair."


    "To you? So many people, who are they going to listen to? "


    Hearing Xingyu''s words, Su nongying''s eyes turned slightly and quickly raised his hand: "since the overall plan is made by Luo Lang, I''m willing to listen to Luo Lang''s dispatch."


    "Enough for both of you!"


    "I agree with Luoxi''s strategy, but I don''t agree with it if we want to put all our forces under his hands! At the beginning, when the ten God kings divided the disciples in the pavilion equally, they made it clear that they would not interfere with each other! "


    "Luo Lang, is this interfering with you? He''s protecting you, protecting everyone


    "Whatever you say, I can''t bring people here anyway." Xingyu turned his eyes and looked at bailinasha: "Lord Dandi, are you willing to live under Luoxi?"


    "The situation forces me to believe him."


    Baili Nasha actually began to support Luoxi.


    Seeing this scene, Xingyu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    It is true that Wanchao pavilion has ten gods. However, in terms of combat power, Luoxi and Wuji are the two strongest. The other gods follow them separately.


    It''s like Su nongying following Luoxi. Xingyu, Chikun, Bai Xiaoyue, lengyouyou and hanshuyan all follow Wuji, while Danti, because of his identity, is courted by both the devil king and the Saint King.


    Now I see that even emperor Dan is standing in Luoxi. With a cold smile, Xingyu suddenly stands up from his chair.


    "I can see that the Lord of the pavilion has not been found yet. One by one, you are ready to be the Lord of the pavilion. OK, if you don''t find it, I''ll find it!"


    "Xingyu, you fart!" Su nongying''s eyes are red and red, and he drinks suddenly. The terrible energy wave sweeps the whole hall in an instant.


    The powerful pressure makes the air extremely heavy and oppressive. Even Xingyu, who is also the king of gods, is sweating in the vast energy fluctuation.


    But he didn''t give advice.


    He will not flinch from the search for the cabinet leader.


    "Su nongying, you are the first elder of Wanchao Pavilion. The Lord of the pavilion really misunderstood you."


    With a wave of the sleeve robe, Xingyu immediately flew out of the hall.


    It''s another sad parting. Wanchaoge always has a lot of difficulties in trying to concentrate its strength.


    Because of Xingyu''s words, Su nongying looks gloomy and stands in the same place in panic. His empty eyes have no luster.


    "Ying''er, why do you have the same opinion with him? We all know the ability of the pavilion master. Even if the old immortal used all kinds of tools, the pavilion master may not die. As long as we patiently look for him, we will find him one day."Luo Xi stood up and put his palm on Su nongying''s forehead naturally.


    Smelling speech, Su nongying looked directly at him and said seriously: "Luo Lang, you will try your best to find the whereabouts of the Lord, right?"


    "Of course, you should know, I Luoxi would rather take responsibility for the people of the world, and I will never take responsibility for you in this life and this life!"


    "Cough."


    Bai Li Nasha said with a faint smile: "in fact, you don''t have to care about Xingyu. His strength cultivation can''t get into my eyes. After the fall of the leader of the pavilion, the ten God King period of Wanchao pavilion was once brilliant. At that time, to me, the three of us and Lu Tianqi were really qualified to be the God King Wu Ji, Chi Kun and the other four are just waste materials. "


    "Thank you, Lord Dandi, for supporting me this time." Luoxi faces bailinasha and holds his fist respectfully. He has to respect the old man.


    "I just conform to the meaning of my Lord. My lord once said that if wanchaoge is not in danger, only you can lead him down. So I really want to see how good you are. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Baili Nasha calmly smiles, gets up and walks out of the hall.


    He and Su longying are willing to hand over their forces to Luoxi, which is tantamount to acquiescing that Luoxi can become the deputy leader of Wanchao Pavilion.


    In the depths of the demon''s eyes, the dark light flashed away, and Luoxi suddenly showed a touch of sadness: "Alas, I miss dark blue comet. At the beginning, there were a lot of talents, but now there is only one person who can keep knowing a hundred Li. Even if I want Bai Chen to die, I''m afraid I can''t do it. I''m afraid I have to do it myself..."

 Chapter 2061

    Hearing the words, Su nongying changed her pretty face and turned her eyes: "Luo Lang, you can''t go out at will. You know, the star Pavilion is always staring at you. If you let old Xuanwu find you and defeat you, my Wanchao Pavilion will be doomed."


    Beyond redemption


    The corner of Luoxi''s mouth was tickled and he said faintly: "I like the word you said very much, but what I want is the whole Xinglan continent There is no end to it


    Sensen hate, surging up, in a moment, Luoxi''s killing intention expanded to the extreme.


    Only when he is full of hatred towards the world can he become stronger and stronger. This is the power of obsession.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Although your dark blue comet has been badly damaged, don''t forget that you still have my haze to relieve."


    Haze of fog and shadow!


    Hearing these four words, Luoxi''s eyes were obviously wonderful.


    As the first God King of Wanchao Pavilion, Su nongying''s haze of fog and shadow is far stronger than that of dark blue comet!


    Moreover, the haze of fog and shadow is mysterious. Even some senior elders in Wanchao pavilion have never seen them.


    "Ying''er, now Beichen is too chaotic. I''m really afraid that your haze of fog and shadow will also be severely damaged."


    "Don''t worry, everyone in the haze of fog and shadow has experienced many battles. Even if Bai Chen has Ye Jianxin around him, he can''t stop them! And Su nongying nestles beside Luoxi River, her beautiful eyes are soft like water: "don''t say it''s the haze of fog shadow, even if it''s me, as long as it''s for you, I don''t hesitate to give my life."


    "Fool, with me, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    They hugged each other tightly, looked straight at each other, and had a silent kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    The first fragrance in the independent world, even boast that the world has no unique.


    Penumbra depend on each other, from the situation, mist clouds fall from the flying star.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, what are we going to do in Xiangzhou?"


    On the mountain path, Xiao Liu swings his snow-white tiger tail and walks side by side with Bai Chen.


    Passers-by along the way, to see small six, all scared to hide in the distance, watching from afar.


    If you put it in the wilderness and a big white tiger suddenly appears, everyone''s first reaction must be to escape. However, seeing the white tiger walking with human beings on the official road is another matter.


    Especially this white tiger is still talking with a young man in white, which makes the common people think of a career, a career only belonging to the Lu family in Beichen.


    Trainer!


    In front is the boundary of Xiangzhou. The people here are all living under the protection of Lu family and Yaoxing college. There are many different opinions about Bai Chen and Xiao Liu, and they look at them with respect and admiration from time to time.


    "I want to see Mr. Lu at his home." White Chen slants a head to come, smile a way.


    Smell speech, small six tiger eyes a stare: "last time you and dream Yao nearly died, you dare to go?"


    "Although old Master Lu has a strange temperament, he should not be a bad man. With the ability of the Lu family, if he really hated me, he would have been able to trouble me for a long time. Why should he remain indifferent all the time. And he should also understand that what happens between Lu Tianqi and him depends on Lu Tianqi''s attitude. Outsiders can''t help. "


    Seeing that Bai Chen insists on going, Xiao Liu moves his beard and sighs: "Alas, you are really brave. Since you are not afraid of him, I will go with you."


    Lu family, as the head of the three families of Beichen, has a good name of patron saint in Xiangzhou.


    Compared with the Yaoxing college that Ji Haoran led in those years, the Lu family in Xiangzhou was more popular.


    Since ancient times, Lord Lu settled here, and the Lu family has been guarding the people of Xiangzhou, so the animal trainer and pharmacist have a high prestige here.


    Even an unknown member of the Lu family, or an ordinary disciple with mediocre strength, will attract respect wherever he goes.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, under the attention of the public, Bai Chen and Xiao Liu finally come to the Lu family.


    Two guards in front of the door are talking. When they see Bai Chen, their faces suddenly change.


    Today''s Bai Chen, dressed in a white dress, looks elegant and scholarly.


    But the Lu family dare not forget his rebellious manner and perfect facial features. After all, he lived in the Lu family for a long time.


    "Bai, Bai Bai --"


    seeing the guard''s stunned face, Bai Chen stepped forward, folded his fist implicitly and said with a smile: "at home, jiangxiaobai, please inform me."


    Jiang Xiaobai?


    See, the two people instantly understand, one of them ran into the yard, the other is cautious and Bai Chen keep a distance, with a far fetched smile on his face.


    The name of Bai Chen, the God of killing, is much louder now than Ting Xue, the God of killing in those years. Even the altar of Xinglan can be overturned by him. What else can he not do?


    Even a lot of people are talking about it in private. With Bai Chen''s talent, I''m afraid it will threaten the star Pavilion in the future.I just don''t know what magic emperor will do.


    In the face of Bai Chen, the guard is obviously a little timid. Especially when he sees Xiao Liu beside Bai Chen, who is the Lu family, he feels an unprecedented pressure.


    In this regard, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile and look up at the spotless "Lu Jia" on the lintel. He is inexplicably complicated.


    At that time, their Bai family also left a deep impression on him in Yancheng. Although looking at the Bai family, he didn''t have much feelings except for his younger sister, after all, it was also the place where he was reborn and where his heart began to warm.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Liucheng destroyed all that.


    In retrospect, Bai Chen doesn''t feel heartache, but it''s a pity. At least for her little sister, she will leave an indelible scar in her heart forever.


    Soon, the guard in the yard came in a hurry, and then stopped in front of the door, arched his hand to Bai Chen respectfully: "young Xia Jiang, the old man is not here for the moment, please welcome my master."


    Lu canglan?


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen hasn''t seen Lu canglan for a while. He has a good impression on this warm-hearted guy.


    If it had not been for Lu canglan''s help, I was afraid that Guo pangzi would have died under the strange iron bar.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the guard, one person and one tiger went straight into Lu''s house.


    At this time, on the far street outside Lu''s house, among the bustling people, a man pretending to look at the groceries, his dark eyes finally smile.


    "Bai Chen, you are here as expected!"


    With a wave of the man''s sleeve robe, his figure suddenly turned into a mass of pink petals, falling with the wind. Such a strange scene made people around gape and speechless.


    [PS: the seventh day of the fifth night. ¡¿

 Chapter 2062

    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen, I''m relieved to see that you are safe."


    In the main hall, Lu canglan''s radiant face is full of smiles. He looks at Bai Chen with admiration.


    "Mr. Lu, your Lu family is very good at looking for people. I''m here to ask you something..." Bai Chen comes to the point and asks directly.


    He also wants to talk to Lu canglan about the past, but his current situation is a thorn in the eye of Wan Chaoge.


    With Wan Chaoge''s style, when he has no use value, he will send someone to get rid of him, so he can''t stay in the Lu family for a long time, at least he can''t bring trouble to the Lu family.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s face was so dignified, Lu canglan couldn''t help being moved. When he first saw Bai Chen, the young man''s face was still wearing a calm smile.


    Now, however, Bai Chen''s mind is heavy because he has experienced too much. It seems that he is under a lot of pressure when facing the whole world alone.


    "If you need my Lu family''s help, just say it."


    Lu canglan is generous.


    At this time, others can''t avoid Bai Chen. Only the Lu family is willing to help. Bai Chen keeps in mind the friendship of the Lu family.


    "In fact, I want to know where Su Su and her family have gone..."


    Bai Chen knows that Han Ling Sha and Su Su are together. As the third miss of the Lu family, her safety is particularly important to the Lu family.


    But up to now, the Lu family hasn''t made much noise. It''s obvious that they are safe.


    Lu canglan heard of it, looked at it with admiration, and nodded: "it''s true that I''m not wrong about you! You don''t have to worry too much about Su Su''s five people. At present, they are falling into the Dragon altar. It seems that the shadow dragon doesn''t want to hurt them


    "Falling dragon altar?"


    Bai Chen frowned. After a moment, he was startled: "wait You just said, "five people?"


    How could it be five people, that is, Su Su, ye Luo, Zi Mo and Han Ling Sha!


    Is it one of fat man and Mengyao?!


    Seeing that Bai Chen was at a loss, Lu canglan said with a faint smile: "your companion Guo sankuo is there. At the beginning, Yinglong took the hand in time to save them from Ting Xue, and then took them to the Dragon falling altar. At present, under the guidance of Yinglong, Guo sankuo seems to have been promoted to the realm of heaven."


    £¡£¡


    The trough!


    Bai Chen is surprised.


    When he was promoted to the six-star chaotic state, he was the speed of practice that countless strong people in the world envied. But what''s the matter with this fat man?


    He wants to fly!


    "Well, a senior taught that fat people can really avoid many detours, which is a good thing!" Hear Guo Pang son safe and sound, the several heavy big stones hanging in Bai Chen''s heart, fall down finally.


    The smile on his face was mixed with worry. Suddenly he raised his eyes and asked again, "excuse me, Master Lu, do you know where Lin Mengyao is?"


    "Lin Mengyao?"


    Lu canglan frowned: "is the girl in green who broke into my Lu family to find you last time?"


    "Yes! That''s her


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From this moment, Bai Chen suddenly found that the old man''s mouth seemed to hold a little smile, there was a kind of schadenfreude posture.


    Lu canglan is upright and broad-minded. He is definitely not a person who likes to gloat. Bai Chen really can''t understand why he can be so happy when he has lost his dream.


    "Ho, Bai Chen, you are going to make great achievements in the future. You must not put too much effort on women! Cough... " Lu canglan''s eyes narrowed and his words suddenly changed: "but if some women can help you a lot in the future, it''s another matter. When you meet such a girl, you must cherish it!"


    What a mess?


    Bai Chen was more and more confused.


    "Cough, of course, my sister is a little bit tough, and she''s a little bit unruly and willful. But she''s a master of nine grade medicine. She''s higher than my father''s cultivation, and most importantly, she''s a rare beauty, much better than your Lin ho Yao."


    I Special!


    Bai Chen even if is again dull, now also is to hear the meaning of this words.


    Speechless, he glanced at Lu canglan with a strange smile on his face, and Bai Chen sighed: "Alas, there are so many things I have to be busy with now. Master Lu should not point at the mandarin duck spectrum."


    "How can this be called a disordered mandarin duck score? You and my sister are a perfect couple. Although you are slightly over 10000 years old younger, you can''t make up for the difference. Besides, my sister is as smart as a fairy up to now. You..."


    "Master Lu!"


    Bai Chen sees to stop him not to live, had to intentionally shout a.


    This roar, immediately let Lu canglan Leng in situ.Four eyes opposite, Bai Chen quite helpless: "the last question, I want to know my war pet, can devour what kind of rare grass to improve cultivation."


    "Well War favorite? Zhan Chong can''t devour rare herbs to improve his cultivation. This method is not feasible. It can''t improve his cultivation at all. If you want to know more about animal trainers, you can stay in my Lu family for more time. I have nothing to do recently. I''ll teach you a little bit, OK, future brother-in-law. "


    Poof -


    hearing his last words, Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    My sister, your sister''s brother-in-law!


    "I know the training methods of animal trainers. I don''t have to worry about them, but my war pet is really special. It must improve the cultivation by swallowing things with high natural energy." Said, the white Chen leans against the chair and looks toward the direction outside the hall: "small six, come over."


    As the voice fell, Lu canglan took advantage of the situation and saw a strong white tiger suddenly burst out of the distance.


    "Ouo ~"


    as soon as Xiao Liu appeared on the stage, he deliberately installed a force, because he just heard Bai Chen praise it.


    It is the kind of vanity is very strong, to a pole is determined to climb up.


    However, when Lu canglan looked carefully, he stood up like an electric shock: "what kind of Warcraft is this?"


    Although Xiao Liu didn''t break out any spiritual fluctuation, Lu canglan could almost conclude that this Warcraft was extraordinary just by the trainer''s intuition.


    It''s not just extraordinary, it''s amazing.


    Even he doubted that the mighty white tiger in front of him might have more potential than his favorite red snake king!


    Who is the red snake king?


    That''s the grandson of the snake king.


    Who is Teng snake king?


    The one riding on old Xuanwu''s back is

 Chapter 2063

    "It''s called Xiao Liu. It''s my favorite. It''s a Warcraft of thunder. At present, it has eight levels of peak strength. Moreover, it can improve its cultivation by eating some rare grass with huge energy. Please keep this secret for me."


    So far, Bai Chen shows that he doesn''t want Xiao Liu''s secret to be known by the outside world.


    Lu canglan took a deep breath, reluctantly moved his eyes away from Xiao Liu, and immediately looked at Bai Chen, full of envy: "your luck is really enviable. How can you have such a war pet If it can really devour rare herbs, there is one thing that is extremely suitable for it at present. "


    "What kind of rare grass, where is it in the forest of stars?"


    "It''s not rare grass, it''s not in the forest of stars."


    £¿£¡


    Facing Bai Chen''s surprised eyes, Lu canglan calmly said with a smile: "it''s a magical clam, growing under the blue lake The former site of the blue water palace. "


    "Blue water palace?! Isn''t that the place where Xiao Tianhu stayed? If there were such treasures, I''m afraid it would have been... "


    "No, this clam lives 500 meters under the Queen''s throne. Even if it''s a little Tianhu, I''m afraid it won''t notice."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen immediately got up and arched his hand to Lu canglan: "thank you very much. It''s not too late. Don''t leave now..."


    "Wait!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen was in such a hurry to leave. Lu canglan suddenly yelled: "this clam has become a fine one. It won''t come out at ordinary times. It will come out of the void of the sea bottom only when the moon is full. Why don''t you stay in my Lu''s house for the time being?"


    "Well, the night of the full moon There are more than ten days left. "


    "Yes, that''s why I told you not to worry, to stay for a while, or to talk more with me."


    Lu canglan is to see through Bai Chen''s mind, so he insisted, is to tell Bai Chen, he as the owner of the Lu family, is willing to help him, and in his most difficult time, protect him.


    White Chen see Lu canglan so persistent, is very grateful to show a smile: "Master Lu, I really can''t stay here, I think you know what I mean."


    "What is it?" Lu canglan frowned slightly, and his old eyes were full of worry: "why is Ye Jianxin not with you?"


    "His injury has not yet healed. Now people are recovering in a small town outside Xiangzhou. Please rest assured, Master Lu. It''s not so easy for the enemy to trouble us. Wanchaoge is not the same as an ordinary enemy. If you can, please don''t drag the whole Lu family into the water. I really can''t afford it. "


    Half open mouth, see white Chen a person take small six to go to the temple outside, clearly look very thin back, but at this moment, appear incomparably great.


    With the cultivation of chaos, we dare to fight against wanchaoge with our own strength. What a great courage!


    Bai Chen comes to the outside of the hall, is about to leave, behind the direction suddenly flew something.


    Raise palm a thing to hold, white Chen a see, unexpectedly is a medicine bottle!


    "This elixir can cure Ye Jianxin''s injury. Take it. You can''t worry without him."


    Lu canglan''s voice came from the sky, old and warm.


    Smell speech, white Chen suddenly thought of what, will open the bottle mouth, Dan medicine into the hand, and then by him income sleeve.


    Then, Bai Chen bit his finger, put two drops of blood in the bottle and threw it back.


    "This can cure the poison in the three elders. Please keep this secret for me."


    The poison of treating the third child?!


    Hearing this, Lu canglan was shocked.


    When he raised his eyes again, Bai Chen and Xiao Liu had already disappeared in the same place.


    His third son is still tormented by Ting Xue''s poison, and even Lord Lu has nothing to do with it.


    After all, it''s Ting Xue''s blood succeeding power. I''m afraid that in addition to Danti, only ting Xue can detoxify this poison.


    Unexpectedly, today, Bai Chen vowed that he could detoxify him. Lu canglan was shocked, but also had an infinite expectation for the two drops of blood in the bottle.


    Because he is very clear that Bai Chen is not the kind of person who likes to boast. Since he can say it, he can do it.


    Carefully put away the jade bottle, Lu canglan came to the hall, looking at the clouds in the sky, can''t help but look worried: "Dad, do you think Bai Chen really has a way to deal with Wanchao pavilion?"


    Voice down, on the eaves, an old man with white hair sitting on the tiles, old eyes, slightly a coagulation: "according to the current point of view, he is far from qualified."


    "Then? Shall we help him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Lu old master didn''t answer, Gu Jing has no wave of eyes, twinkle the color of expectation that doesn''t hide.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fat man has been settled. He is in the Dragon falling altar at present."


    In a country hut, Bai Chen sends the pill into Ye Jian''s heart, and then says with a smile.


    Ye Jianxin Gulu suddenly swallowed the pill and raised his head incredulously: "where do you say he is?""Falling dragon altar, what does this matter?"


    "Er..." Hearing the name, ye Jianxin was obviously scared, and his face became solemn: "it is said that the falling dragon altar is the territory of the shadow dragon. Since he came to Beichen, this man has been secretive and has no contact with any forces. He has no friends or enemies. I know little about him. But the back mountain of the Dragon falling altar is the Dragon falling pool... "


    Hear "fall Longtan" these three words, white Chen palm a quiver, sharp double eyes, cold star four shoots.


    "Ah, falling into Longtan, where I fell In the future, when my strength is promoted to the universe, I will definitely go to have a look. "


    Bai Chen can''t remember what happened in the year of falling into Longtan. He just knows that he fell there and died under the ancient emperor star array performed by seven people. He doesn''t remember who those seven people were or what they looked like.


    Just impression, he seems to see the last man, is Chen emperor!


    And as he came to Beichen, the broken memory in his mind was even more messy. From time to time, Luoxi was gnashing his teeth.


    He didn''t understand that Yiluo River''s ability was not enough to attack him. Even if it was to launch the Dragon killing array unique to Xinglan temple, it shouldn''t hurt him. How could it directly destroy his keel?


    What is the truth and what real enemies are hiding behind him? Only when he finds Luoxi and defeats him can he know everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''d better have a rest here. The mussel essence under the blue lake will come out of the unique void on the night of the full moon. Just before that, you can take good care of yourself." Bai Chen covers the quilt on Ye Jianxin''s body and turns to leave the room.

 Chapter 2064

    ¡­¡­


    "President, Bai Chen has come to Xiangzhou, and he has also gone to Lu''s home."


    Hua yingbai bows, embraces his fist and sneers.


    In front of him, Zhuge Fengwen, Ling Mu slightly a coagulation: "he came to Xiangzhou?"


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. Dean, we only have more than ten days left in our plan. Do you think his appearance will become an obstacle for us? "


    Smell speech, lie on windowsill of small unreal, also seem Languid of raise an eye, see to Zhuge Feng.


    In the face of their gaze, Zhuge Feng was a little silent for a long time. His deep eyes twinkled: "he is an uncertain factor. Since he is uncertain, he must be removed."


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    "Wait!"


    Zhuge Feng suddenly stopped him: "you may not be Bai Chen''s opponent. You''d better let out his news in Xiangzhou and let Wanchao Pavilion do it.". Now that Bai Chen''s role has been lost, Wan Chaoge certainly wants to kill him more than we do. "


    "I..."


    "Why don''t you go now?"


    "Yes."


    With a gloomy face, Hua yingbai turned and walked out of the classroom.


    Say I''m not Bai Chen''s opponent!


    Walking in the corridor, his poisoned and resentful eyes became colder and colder.


    Come to Beichen so long, his strength now has been very strong, and he thinks he has enough ability to kill Baichen.


    However, Zhuge Feng said that he was not Bai Chen''s opponent?


    How convinced he is!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Xiao Huan stood up from the windowsill and shook his head: "master, you don''t really want to fight against Bai Chen, do you?"


    "Oh."


    Zhuge Feng a smile: "how, you don''t give up?"


    In the sound of light smile, there is a trace of cold, a trace of strong power that does not allow anyone to disobey.


    So that the temperament of Zhuge Feng, a moment of earth shaking changes.


    Xiao Huan''s eyes trembled. He lowered his head and made no sound.


    In the eyes of the world, Zhuge Feng is gentle and upright, and is the most perfect male god in the eyes of the college and even the world.


    However, Xiaohuan understands that this man is a cruel and cruel master.


    In the face of Xu Kun as the peak of the strong, it is really helpless, only Zhuge Feng such a ruthless role, will let it see a glimmer of hope.


    Ji Haoran and Ji Xuqing have already died, and Ji Shengyu has also left Beichen. Ji''s family has already disappeared in Beichen. Next, Ji Xukun!


    Just wait for him to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avenge the illusory God, Xiao Huan no longer dissuades and takes risks. He only wants to rest in peace under the illusory God''s nine springs, and then he will have no regrets in this life.


    ¡­¡­


    "The green gauze dances and stretches its waist. I don''t know when I''m drunk.


    She used to laugh with her brother, but now she is silent.


    The willow waist is light, and the warbler''s tongue is singing,


    but he drives cailuan and raises his glass and sighs alone! "


    In the wine room, Bai Chen holds a wine cup and looks at several women dancing in front of him. He can''t help but get excited.


    When he was in Yancheng, he abandoned Bai Hao and then went to a restaurant to hear this word. Looking back, it has been so many years.


    "Younger sister, how are you doing now? Is there anyone you like?"


    A light read, white Chen unconsciously and think of the little sister will throw his gift into the pot when the scene.


    In fact, he really thinks that Guo pangzi is a very down-to-earth and reliable person. After all, he has known him for so many years. He is simple, honest and upright. Although he is a little fat, his facial features are still very upright. If he can control his mouth in the future, he may lose weight even if he doesn''t have a meal.


    What''s more, Guo pangzi''s potential, now coming to Beichen, can show his unique advantage. Even with his hard work, he can''t catch up with him. We can imagine what an amazing height he will reach in the future.


    In this world where the strong are respected, he doesn''t want his younger sister to marry a mortal. After all, mortals only have less than a hundred years. Sooner or later, they will die.


    It''s the most reassuring thing for him to hand over his little sister to the fat man.


    However, little sister doesn''t feel fat at all


    "I can''t help feeling this kind of thing."


    But a sigh, white Chen holding the cup, drink, Junlang mixed with a trace of sadness and indifference temperament, instantly let those dancing women in full bloom, one by one can''t help but want to put him down on the spot.


    Thirteen days to go.


    From the full moon night, there are only 13 days left.


    Today, the ruins of Bishui Palace should have been desolate. For the places where Warcraft once settled and the ruins, it is inevitable that all kinds of strange poisons will remain. Therefore, it is impossible for people from outside to go to such places for adventure.There is no pressure to seize the treasure, is the best thing, is to wait a little annoying.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Suddenly there were three knocks outside the door.


    See shape, white Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    Is it the Lu family?


    "Come in."


    But put down the wine cup, white Chen light smile way.


    However, when the door was pushed open, the people who came in really disgusted him.


    White flowers?!


    "Ha ha, brother Bai Chen, long time no see!" As soon as Hua yingbai met him, he came here laughing. He was not polite and sat directly in front of the long case: "a freshman said that he saw you enter this restaurant. I thought he was dazzled. Unexpectedly, he could really see you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are we familiar?


    Heart speechless a sigh, white Chen smile to raise an eye: "don''t know you come to me, what matter?"


    "This ~"


    Hua yingbai wants to say nothing.


    See, white Chen palm a lift, sent back those women.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Hua yingbai said with a mysterious smile: "brother Bai, I don''t know how. Now I feel very kind when I see you. You know how busy the Tianzi class of Yaoxing college was at the beginning, but now I''m the only one left. I''m really lonely."


    "Oh, so what are you looking for this time?"


    From the beginning, Bai Chen didn''t like Hua yingbai. When he was in Yaoxing college, he didn''t say a few words to this guy.


    And Bai Chen''s rebellious and disdainful expression falls into Hua yingbai''s eyes, which makes him feel a surge of hatred.


    Murderous?!


    Bai Chen and Xiao Liu in the deep of the sea are surprised at the same time.


    This guy''s killing himself? And it''s strong?


    Murderous spirit is different from spiritual power. Ordinary people can''t detect it at all. Only Bai Chen and Xiao Liu, who are extremely keen in soul power, can sense it.


    But Hua yingbai didn''t know that.


    He still forced his heart full of hatred and said with a smile: "brother Bai, you have been fighting with wanchaoge for so many years. Anyway, you are also the right person in my way..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not the right way. I''m the right way. If you don''t agree, you can do it!"


    [PS: at the end of the blast week, I can finally go out and breathe the air outside. Wonderful Beichen after the chapter is coming, no suppression, no outbreak, Baichen will face unprecedented pressure! Let''s see how he broke through himself crazily, and in the infinite desperate situation, he made no progress for the faith in his heart! ¡¿

 Chapter 2065

    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    In the face of Bai Chen''s arrogance, Hua Ying''s face is almost ferocious.


    Under the appearance of this farfetched smile, Hua Dounan''s heart has been distorted.


    The person who most wants to kill is close at hand, but he can''t show it.


    Her eyes turned, and Hua yingbai suddenly said, "brother Bai, I really don''t know if I should tell you It''s too dangerous for you, but at the same time, it involves the safety of the people you love most... "


    My favorite?!


    "Do you know where Mengyao is?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes ~"


    !!


    "Come on, where is she?"


    At this moment, Bai Chen can''t bear it at last.


    Even if he thinks that the flower in front of him is not credible, even if he thinks that it may be a pit, as long as there is a trace of hope, he will jump inside without hesitation!


    See white Chen finally excited up, flower Ying white cold smile in the eye pupil deep in a flash, immediately pretended to a pair of worried appearance: "Alas, how do I say this, I''m really afraid you encounter danger, but with my ability of this cat, and can''t help you anything..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua yingbai''s heart, in fact, is shouting: want to know? Come and beg me.


    However, because of Bai Chen''s character, he didn''t do that.


    One of them was hanging his appetite, the other was staring at him, which made the atmosphere in the room stiff for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua yingbai''s banter once again came to nothing. After a long silence, he finally piled up a smile of hypocrisy: "in fact, we also met two monsters by chance, who took Lin Mengyao to the black swamp."


    Black swamp!


    "As you know, the black swamp is a very dangerous place. How many strong people fell in that strange place, plus the death of the former president, we are..."


    Bang!


    Don''t wait for flower to reflect white to finish saying, white Chen body shape move, already rushed out of the window.


    Looking at the scene of sawdust flying across the window, Hua yingbai''s face became more and more low: "I''m kind enough to tell you, you can''t say thank you!"


    After a moment, he looked directly at the table full of wine and vegetables, disdaining a cold hum: "Oh, the president asked me to put the news to wanchaoge? How boring that is... "


    In fact, black swamp, but he said casually, he just wanted to lead Bai Chen there, because he knew it was an extremely dangerous place.


    But Hua Dounan never thought that Lin Mengyao was there!


    ¡­¡­


    After learning Lin Mengyao''s whereabouts, Bai Chen has no intention to find any more bengjing. Now he just wants to save Lin Mengyao earlier, so after rushing out of Xiangzhou, he rushes to the East.


    "Bai Chen, is that man reliable? I always think he''s very strange."


    Deep in the sea, Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly rings.


    Smell speech, white Chen low face, have no the slightest move.


    Sharp eyes like eagles!


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll have a try. As for your practice, I promise you that I will find you better food in the future."


    "I don''t care too much. I just think there''s no reason to catch Lin Mengyao in such a dangerous place as black swamp."


    "No!"


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "if they see Meng Yao''s Scarlet power, they will do it!"


    Because the flower reflects the white crooked, white Chen finally toward the direction of black swamp fast forward.


    At this time, it was also a mess in the burning heaven sect.


    In the back mountain of the burning heaven sect, several maids died in a pool of blood. The stone table was split in two, and the fruit plate fell on the ground, smelling of blood.


    Qi mietian''s anger was irresistible. He looked straight at the bloody double rings and a broken golden knife in front of him. Like a volcanic eruption, his whole body was entangled with violent Qi.


    The fierce energy blows the black robe of Liuyun that he is wearing. In the space around the black robe, it collapses, heals and collapses


    "Who the hell did this?"


    Qi mietian looked up and kowtowed to Ximen Yue in the distance.


    Hearing this, Simon''s face trembled and his face was full of shame: "I really don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi mietian looked directly at the two weapons, and Xue Mei gradually frowned: "xiaoleizi and Zhonggui are my disciples. I know how many kilos they have. If you want to kill them, the strength of each other must be around the four-star universe at least!"


    "Four star universe?"


    Hearing this, Simon was more and more slightly stunned: "there are not many people of this kind of cultivation in our Beichen. We can count them all!""Well, go and find out who dares to attack my disciples. No matter he''s Ye Jianxin, Yinglong or wanchaoge, I''ll let him go!"


    When he said this, Qi mietian was a little guilty. He was really afraid that the other party was from Xingchen Pavilion.


    Qingluoluo, they are not here. He is alone. He can''t lift the storm in front of the star Pavilion.


    But at this time, Simon more is smile eyes a MI, quite confident stand up: "adult, I have a way to find out the whereabouts of each other!"


    "Oh?"


    Facing Qi mietian''s curious gaze, Simon smiles coldly: "their weapons were found in the 100000 mountains in the southern part of the star forest, and our people found an uninhabited house and some traces of barracks less than a hundred miles away. As long as we follow their footprints, we will be able to find clues!"


    "Ha ha, Ximen Yue, it seems that you have grown up a lot during your years in Beichen, and things are beginning to make me feel comfortable."


    "Thank you very much! I have arranged Liu Lang to take people to track those footprints. I believe that the other party will not be able to run. When the time comes, I will catch those people and kill them one by one. I don''t believe that the people behind will not show up! Of course, Liu Lang still has to observe for a period of time before he acts. In his letter to me, he reported that there are two possibilities. One is that the killer is in the group, and the other is that the killer is not. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qi mietian thought Ximen Yue was really enlightened. Unexpectedly, such a careful investigation and judgment came from his subordinate, Liu Lang!


    I couldn''t help sighing, but Qi mietian''s face still had a false smile of approval: "yes, Simon Yue, you are really my most effective subordinate. When I succeed in the future, I will benefit from you!"

 Chapter 2066

    "Ha ha, thank you. Following you is the wisest choice for Ximen Yue in his life! My Lord, you are invincible in the world


    Ximen''s habitual words of "Liu Xu Pai Ma" were more and more skillfully talked about. He once again made a move in his hand, and a ray of inspiration shot out from his fingertips. Finally, he crossed several mountains and installed it directly on a stone wall.


    After receiving the message, the little maids waiting for a long time on the side of the stone wall, with their serious faces and fruit plates in their hands, walk along the small waist of the willows in the spring breeze, and walk towards the direction of the back mountain.


    As for the leader sect, the world says that the burning heaven sect is the strongest of the three ancient sects, and it is also the God that Simon boasted more and more.


    In fact, it is not.


    Simon Yue has some accomplishments, but his wisdom and convenience are really not good.


    His strong point is to know what he should do, just as he is very diligent in serving Qi mietian, and will not miss any details.


    Moreover, he has another strong point, that is, he knows people well and makes good use of them. Qin ruoro, who was in charge of supervising the world in those days, and Liu Lang, who is now, are both the result of his wise eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind rises and clouds rise, the tide falls.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    Bihu, located in the east of Xiangzhou, covers a vast area.


    At a glance, the tranquil lake looks like a vast ocean.


    Under the blue lake, because of the presence of turtles and manure, it was very dangerous, and the people around it could not avoid it. There was such a large inland lake, and there was no fishing boat.


    Who would have thought that the once famous blue water palace has now become an empty palace?


    As one of the five evil spirits with the longest history at that time, the inside information of the blue water palace is not thick.


    Zhuge Feng with a small fantasy and white flowers, standing on the lake, jump, is to jump into the lake.


    They soon came to the majestic palace, the spotless underwater world. After several years of desolation, it was still magnificent.


    Walking on the bottom of the sea paved with stone steps, Hua yingbai is quite interested in enjoying the scenery along the way. It''s really a pity that such a large clan is dead when it is said to be dead.


    "Mr. President, our plan has finally come to the last step. I hope there won''t be any more accidents." Hua yingbai follows Zhuge Feng''s back and stares at Zhuge Feng''s back.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng gave a cold smile: "now the targets in the world are all on Bai Chen. No one will notice us. This is the best time. Moreover, this full moon night is the most abundant aura in a hundred years. I believe that we will succeed. "


    "The president is so clever that I admire him."


    Hua yingbai bows his head, and his cold face is gradually distorted with a smile.


    Listening to their conversation, Xiao Huan glanced at his mouth with disapproval. He really didn''t think that a mere blue water palace could have any details worthy of Zhuge Feng''s consideration for many years.


    Before they knew it, they came to a spacious hall. The bright pearl of the night was as if it didn''t need money. It was inlaid all over the wall, making it bright.


    The surrounding stone pillars, with a history of 100000 years, look very high-grade.


    And in the front of the main hall, the throne is resplendent, let a person dare not make a mistake.


    "That''s the Queen''s chair after the demon. She is really a woman who knows how to enjoy it." Hua yingbai came out from behind Zhuge Feng and looked up at the bright Queen''s chair.


    But Zhuge Feng is helpless smile: "that is not the king chair."


    "Well?"


    Hua yingbai didn''t understand.


    Supreme, overlooking the whole hall, what is not the king chair?


    As they walked to the stone steps, they finally came to the golden chair. Hua yingbai took a close look at the king chair, but still could not see any clue.


    "What a fool."


    Xiao Huan shakes his tail and suddenly jumps onto the king''s chair. Then he looks up at the wall behind the chair.


    If you don''t look at the pattern on the wall carefully, it''s a common landscape painting. But if you look at it carefully, what''s hidden in the pattern is a beauty with a human snake.


    This picture seems to be real and illusory. When you look at the landscape from a distance and the beauty at a distance, you have to let Hua yingbai be stunned.


    "I can''t believe that the blue water palace still likes to collect this kind of beautiful pictures. Is this the purpose of our trip?"


    Listen to the words of flower Ying white, Zhuge Feng light glanced at him one eye, really lazy to explain too much with a pig.


    "Little fantasy."


    "Yes! Master


    Xiao Huan''s two little claws suddenly start to make a rapid seal in front of him.


    Under the mysterious and strange marks, bursts of golden light spread from the sole of its feet, and finally with its fingers, a bunch of golden light shrouded in the painting.


    The scorching heat gradually melted the beauty painting on the wall, and finally revealed a strange array."It seems that the queen of Medusa is also from the eastern region..."


    Zhuge Feng mouth slightly a hook, from the sleeve out of a delicate treasure box.


    Listen to his words, flower Ying white eyebrow head a pick, think Medusa queen is what ghost? Is it worth Zhuge Feng''s hard work and so long consideration?


    How do you think that Zhuge Feng is not a color embryo who can endure for the sake of women


    "Medusa, you must break the seal. I''ve been waiting too long for this day..."


    Zhuge Fengling squinted and put the magic box in his hand on the gap above the stone wall.


    At that time, a fierce storm suddenly swept by, so that the three of them jumped back for a distance and fell into the palace again.


    In front of me, all the stone walls collapsed, and the cracks in space burst out everywhere. In the dark cracks, there was a black vortex in the shape of an endless abyss. The energy fluctuation made Hua yingbai feel an irresistible depression.


    "This, this is what!"


    Flower Ying white face pale at this moment, no longer before the contempt of meaning.


    In the shaking underwater world, a vast wave of energy evaporates the water of the whole blue lake into nothingness.


    The vast shelter, braved the white fog, finally turned into a huge pit in a few breaths.


    Under the shocking scene, the palace of the blue water palace is also revealed.


    In Zhuge Feng''s astonished eyes, the original Golden King chair had just been transformed into a pool of golden water under the impact of energy. In the back of the black void vortex, an emerald green tail suddenly swept out.


    "Snake?"


    The flowers are white and the scales look like a green Python


    Is it really the beauty in the painting just now?!

 Chapter 2067

    In their almost dull eyes, a Miaoman''s body finally slowly came out of the black vortex.


    To be exact, it''s wriggling willow''s waist and coming out.


    Medusa is dressed in a purple robe, delicate and mature. Under the almost perfect curve, there is a trace of the Queen''s arrogance that people dare not look up to. A head of three thousand green silk, scattered at will, hangs under the slender waist. It is more beautiful than the beauty in the painting!


    What''s more, her graceful and pretty face turned out to be star eyes, moon eyebrows, and beautiful.


    "Congratulations to Queen Medusa for breaking the seal and the return of the king!"


    Zhuge Feng flicks his sleeve and bows. Seeing this, Xiaohuan and Hua yingbai are busy clasping their fists. They are looking down at the ground. Under the unprecedented fluctuation of Medusa''s spiritual power, they don''t even have the courage to look up at her.


    Resurrecting Medusa has always been the final plan of the queen of blue water palace, just as she planned to send Xiao Tianhu to Yaoxing college to steal the purple gold magic box.


    Just did not expect, the result is actually Zhuge Feng completed the demon after the will.


    Medusa twisted her green snake tail and hit the icy eyes of the cold star on the stone steps. She looked at Zhuge Feng and others and was surprised: "who are you?"


    "I''m Zhuge Feng, Dean of Yaoxing college."


    "Well


    Hearing this name, Medusa frowned and her graceful face was full of doubts: "what is Yaoxing college? Who teaches? "


    "Cough. Your majesty, you have been sleeping in the seal for 100000 years, so you don''t know the situation of Beichen now. "


    "100000 years?"


    Medusa was slightly stunned.


    Soon, she seemed to recall something, eyes more and more low: "now the star Pavilion master, or the emperor?"


    "No, Emperor Chen has disappeared. Now the Lord of the pavilion is his daughter, magic emperor, but he is still a very powerful role."


    "So..."


    Medusa''s white hand, like snow white, turned into a huge chair and appeared behind her.


    Leaning back, Medusa lay on the bench, her chin in her hand, and looked at Zhuge Feng with great interest: "then tell me about Beichen now."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred thousand years ago, Medusa was born in the sky.


    At that time, the God of destruction didn''t come, but he didn''t come to Beichen either. In the Xingchen Pavilion, the only big empire in Beichen, the small and medium-sized forces were almost like ants.


    The appearance of Medusa was well-known at that time.


    But this former queen, now revives again, facing the powerful Beichen, what kind of disturbance will she set off?


    What is the purpose of Zhuge Feng?


    ¡­¡­


    In the sacred palace under the black swamp, in a secret room, Lin Mengyao''s white clothes have been broken. His little face, which hasn''t been washed for several months, looks turbid with sweat.


    But her breath, however, was much stronger than it had been, and it can be said that she was reborn.


    Wu Tian, the demon emperor, looked at Lin Mengyao, who was sitting with his knees crossed. His deep old eyes were cold.


    "Lin Mengyao, your cultivation is progressing too fast at this time. You''d better take a rest for a while. It''s not good for your health to practice with high load for a long time."


    Listening to Wu Tian''s words, Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes gradually open. Facing the man who guides her cultivation, she has no feeling of gratitude.


    Because she knew that the man was just trying to use her.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Mengyao doesn''t think so. He stands up, stretches her arm and turns his back: "I want to go back to Lisa and Lina''s room to have a rest."


    "No way!"


    Wu Tian waved his hand angrily, and the fierce storm came in an instant in the dreamland space.


    In the face of this oncoming black storm, Lin Mengyao''s small hand trembles, and is preparing to open the scarlet pupil. The space in front of her collapses strangely.


    In the crumbling void, a man in white walks leisurely. With a wave of his hand, the same more powerful storm sweeps away, like a big fish swallowing a small fish, completely devouring the black storm in front of him.


    "You...!"


    Seeing the comer, Wu Tianming was surprised. Even if he was as strong as him, he could not help but show deep fear.


    Lin Mengyao looked straight at the strange figure in front of her eyes, and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled.


    "I took this girl away. Wu Tian, do you have any opinion?"


    The voice was warm like a spring shower, coming from the mouth of the man in white.


    However, in the face of this seemingly deliberative tone, Wu Tian was gloomy and did not dare to refuse.


    "Lin Mengyao, come with me."


    With a wave of the white man''s sleeve robe, he turned around and walked towards the crack of space.At this moment, Lin Mengyao saw his face clearly. He was handsome and delicate, more beautiful than a scholar.


    Of course, under the man''s gentle appearance, the strength must be extremely terrible, otherwise Wu Tian would not be afraid to this extent.


    Lin Mengyao clenched his jade fist. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster. Finally, he braved himself into the void.


    After the void cracks were closed, Wu Tian could not help his anger and said, "bastard, I''ve trained people for several months. You can rob them if you want. Is that what you often say about the style of gentleman! Ah - "


    "


    When Lin Mengyao comes out of the void, she comes to a stone pavilion. Looking up, she can see a full moon. There are two people like statues standing on both sides of the stone pillars of the stone pavilion.


    These two statues are actually living people, and judging from the breath, they should be very strong!


    What makes Lin Mengyao even more surprised is that the stone pavilion she is now in is actually the open-air stand at the top of Xumi temple!


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Mengyao curiously looks at the strange and elegant man in white.


    Hearing the speech, the man in white smiles implicitly and sits in the stone pavilion.


    He is drinking tea, tea does not need to move in the cup, it will become a wisp of spring, flying into his mouth.


    Lin Mengyao can only feel a little bored when he drinks tea.


    "Miss Lin, please sit down."


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes, it will be settled!


    In the heart silently read a white Chen once said of words, Lin Mengyao helped skirt to sit down.


    She raised her eyes and wondered what happened to the man in front of her. Could she say that he was the king of Xumi temple?


    But if that''s the case, why don''t you feel any pressure on him?


    Even if today''s scene is changed to an ordinary street outside, the first feeling given to most people by the man in front of us is that he is the warm man among the warm men. He doesn''t look like one of the few kings in the strong world at all.


    "In fact, you don''t have to look at me like this. What I don''t like most is fighting or killing. It''s better to chat like this and enjoy the moon..."


    Bang!


    The man''s voice did not fall. Far away from the temple, a light beam came down from the sky. Because the distance was so far away that Lin Mengyao could not see what had happened.


    The man in white raised his eyes, clear eyes, gradually revealed a touch of curiosity: "Yo, there are invaders."

 Chapter 2068

    intruder?


    Through the distant view under the moonlight, Lin Mengyao looks at the distant sky, and his eyes are a little blurred.


    It was a hundred li away from here at least. She could only see a golden light coming down from the horizon. As for who it was, she could not see it at all.


    But in front of this man, the vision is so vast?


    I don''t know why, the inexplicable feeling in my heart is surging, which makes Lin Mengyao''s mood in a moment completely confused.


    Brother Bai, could it be you


    When she was speechless, the man in black, who had been standing on the side like a statue, suddenly faced the man in white and knelt on one knee.


    "Master, do you want me to see it?"


    The voice of the man in black robe is very magnetic. Like his master, it has a gentle and elegant flavor.


    Smell speech, the man in white suddenly smile, shook his head: "that is a very weak human imp, without our hands, he can''t get here."


    "Yes."


    The man in black bowed to one side.


    "Ha ha ~"


    the man in white yawned and suddenly stood up: "I''m so sleepy. I''m going back to sleep."


    "So this human woman The man in black tried to ask.


    Yu Guang glances at Lin Mengyao faintly. The man in white shows his hand and goes straight to the distance.


    "You two look at her for me, remember, no one is allowed to hurt her ~"


    the voice came with the wind, and Lin Mengyao''s white figure disappeared out of thin air?!


    What a terrible strength!


    Although the man didn''t show any pressure from the beginning to the end, Lin Mengyao still felt an incomparable sense of depression.


    Intuition told her that it was a completely powerful and almost invincible existence.


    Su hand clenched into a fist, under the care of the two people, Lin Mengyao also knew that he had no ability to escape here, had to linger in the same place for a while, and then sat back at the stone table.


    Staring at the distant thunder sky, her tense heart, in this desperate situation, can only pray without words.


    Big brother Bai.


    You can do it!


    Don''t come to me!


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast desert, 127 miles away from Xumi temple.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Wearing a black robe, Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and the wind god sword immediately turns into three hanging sword shadows.


    As he tossed in the desert and escaped the attack of two monsters, three swords shot out in an instant, directly turned into three gorgeous swords, and killed all the monsters in the air.


    However, there is a steady stream of monsters coming here.


    Most of the strength of these monsters is the realm of heaven, and there are also some star realms, but the number is amazing.


    Bai Chen is just like poking a hornet''s nest. As soon as he falls into this desert, he is under the crazy siege of monsters. Their bodies have piled up like a mountain, and the black blood has changed the gravel in this area, but the monsters behind are still rushing here.


    I thought they could be shaken back by exerting three unique sword Qi, but I didn''t think these monsters knew nothing about fear.


    To be exact, they are more tenacious than the most heroic dead men of mankind. It''s very difficult to kill them all the way!


    Mengyao is waiting for me


    "I have no time to play with you!"


    White Chen suddenly a foot fiercely step on the ground, shake up thousand layer sand wave, and oneself also fly directly to the high altitude.


    However, in this instant, thousands of figures also began to quickly fly up into the sky, dense.


    "These guys, in that case!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly changed and put the wind sword into the scabbard.


    It seems that this is an opportunity, those monsters are more crazy, eyes red to this side.


    "Three thousand steps of Xianyou!"


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen quickly made a seal. With a sound of light reading, his figure twinkled with infinite shadow and disappeared in the sight of the monsters.


    The three thousand steps of fairyland travel consume a lot of spiritual power, but it''s as fast as a meteor. It''s much more weird than the most powerful body method of Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple. It''s the perfect body method created by Bai Chen when he faced Dongfang Ke''er after his rebirth!


    It can be called Zhou level advanced body method!


    ¡­¡­


    Tanguang a now, white Chen again fixed body, or vast desert.


    The gray desert is open and high under the moonlight.


    Walking in the desert, you can''t feel the heat half a silk desert should have. On the contrary, it''s fresh and comfortable.


    There are no more monsters here. Bai Chen can calm down and think about it. I remember the last time he and Han Lingsha peeped at it, there was a huge palace.


    The palace is in


    "That place!"Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes and looked in a direction. Although in his sight, there was nothing in that direction, he believed that if Meng Yao was really here, he would be in that direction.


    "Bai Chen, it''s really different here. The danger of those monsters just now is far beyond the star forest. I suspect that Hua yingbai lied to you!" Xiao Liu''s voice came again from the sea of knowledge.


    In the face of such a dangerous place, it only has eight peaks, but it absolutely dare not come out.


    For the small six remind, Bai Chen calmly smile, a person looked up at the moon, eyes more resolute: "I know that Hua yingbai is not credible, but in front of Mengyao, I can''t keep calm, I promised her, to protect her life, said to do it!"


    He also knows that it''s not easy here, but he has no hesitation and has no discussion about protecting his woman.


    This is him. In his heart, he is still the crazy master of that year!


    Gray gravel endless, white Chen so keep physical strength, continue to move forward.


    There is no wind, no stars, and the moon in the sky is man-made.


    In this strange desert, he didn''t know how long he had been walking until he came to an oasis. The scene in front of him was shocked by Bai Chen.


    Oasis?


    "How can there be an oasis here?"


    In the white Chen doubt, in front of the woods actually came a burst of clear laughter, white Chen eyes a squint, body shape suddenly a flash, is appeared in a tree.


    Under the shelter of the dense forest, he pushed aside a few leaves and saw two young women in front of him, laughing and fighting side by side. They were dressed in plain coarse linen clothes, no matter in body or appearance, they were just like ordinary human beings.


    Is there human life here?


    How can


    And although it is a sea of green trees here, every tree grows in the gray gravel, and the ground is not black soil.


    "Hahaha, let''s go quickly. Today is the wedding day for the eldest lady."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the young lady would marry that fat man. The flowers were put on the cow dung..."

 Chapter 2069

    Bai Chen cautiously follows the second daughter and keeps flashing in the forest.


    "In fact, the eldest lady doesn''t like the fat man at all. It''s not that she''s afraid of being elected to the Xumi temple. She can only compromise."


    "Well, I don''t know when we Beiji people will be able to escape from this ghost place."


    ¡­¡­£¡


    North Hebei people?!


    It turns out that these people are from northern Hebei.


    At that time, the northern Hebei people were well-known in the northern region. Because they had the ability to transform, they were famous for their fierce fighting.


    However, the northern Hebei people have been declining since ancient times. Many people say that they have already died out. Unexpectedly, they came to this place.


    soon as like as two peas came to a wide area, the trees were cut down, like a small town, with thousands of houses, houses very simple, and people dressed in a simple manner, just like the scenes of ancient times.


    At this time, people all over the street are bustling in the same direction, which seems to have something to do with the wedding banquet just mentioned by the two girls.


    Since they are from northern Hebei, it proves that they are not the people of Xumi temple. Maybe I can get some information about Xumi temple from them


    In the heart instantaneous had this idea, the white Chen corners of the mouth a hook, immediately jump to the distant eaves.


    Along the eaves all the way forward, with those ordinary Beiji residents on the street, they are not aware of the existence of Bai Chen.


    In this way, he followed the general flow of people, and rushed to the center of the town.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the town, there is a high hall dozens of meters high. At the moment, thousands of figures gather in the square in front of the hall. Under the warm moonlight, the discussion is extraordinary.


    Bai Chen is bored sitting on a eaves, hearing what these people are talking about is all about wedding banquet.


    And the scene of guards standing with guns on both sides of the red carpet in front of the hall also made him miss chenyao Jianzong a little.


    Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity, in this only night of the world, the people of this northern Hebei how to calculate the time?


    What''s more, how can the trees survive without sunshine?


    What do they usually eat?


    No river, what to drink?


    A series of problems reverberated in my mind, and the noisy atmosphere lasted for more than half an hour.


    Finally, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down.


    Following the eyes, Bai Chen sees a man in a shoulder chopping vest, and goes out from the main hall with a woman in cloth clothes.


    "Patriarch!"


    Long live the patriarch


    "Miss is so beautiful today!"


    The crowd is boiling again.


    The guy who looks very young is actually the head of the northern Hebei clan?


    And the girl around him, on this happy day, was praised by everyone for her beauty. In fact, she wore a wreath on her head.


    White Wreath!


    Is this lucky?


    Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Although the dress is a bit rotten, the girl is still pretty. At first glance, she is not very conspicuous. At a close look, she is a good-looking girl.


    "Thank you for coming here to my sister''s wedding banquet. I have to say a few words today."


    The young man''s voice was very loud, which immediately suppressed the noisy voices.


    He released the girl''s hand and looked around at the crowd with his negative hand. His face was gradually sad: "we Beiji people have lived here for nearly 60000 years. In this dark place, I believe everyone has had enough of it!"


    He says this, the body has no wind from quiver, the white Chen discovers the mood of a lot of people all became excited.


    It was a silent indignation, repression.


    With tears in his eyes, the young man said again, "but our strength is so low that we can''t escape from Xumi temple. So I can only join them and become the 50th demon God of Xumi temple. Only in this way can we ensure the survival of our northern Hebei people. Tomorrow is the day for us to sacrifice. I can''t let my sister become the sacrifice of those monsters, so as a last resort, I can only marry my sister to Leng Pang. I hope you can understand more, and don''t cause any trouble to Leng''s family because of this. Only when my family in northern Hebei really unite, can I leave here one day in the future! "


    Young people''s words, attracted countless women to tears on the spot, many men are tears in their eyes, looking at him.


    "Patriarch, we believe you!"


    "Yes, without you, we would have died long ago. No matter what decision you make, we will follow you to the death!"


    "Follow me to the death!"


    People are just like beating chicken blood. They cheer and shout. Seeing this spirit, Bai Chen can''t help but smile. Although the northern Hebei people are trapped in this dark place, the patriarch seems to have won the hearts of the people.


    However, in a world where the strong are respected, only power can dominate everything. Under the cycle of fate, many people with excellent strategies are submerged in the ocean of history. This is fate.In other words, what is the 50th devil?


    Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity, body shape a flash, appeared in the crowd last square.


    Eyes lock on a white haired old man who looks amiable. Bai Chen raises his hand and taps him on the shoulder.


    Seeing that he turned around, Bai Chen said with a faint smile, "this old man, what does the 50th devil mean?"


    "You


    The old man looked so kind that he was surprised.


    Eyes turned, white Chen suddenly said with a smile: "uncle, you forget, I live in the north of the town, Lao Wang his family."


    "There are intruders!"


    Completely don''t listen to Bai Chen nonsense, the old man suddenly a exclamation, crutches scared to throw to the ground, back.


    "Intruder?"


    When they saw the stranger, they were shocked and retreated.


    For a time, all eyes are gathered in the body of Bai Chen.


    "Er..."


    Unexpectedly, all the people in this small town know each other. Bai Chen simply shrugs. Anyway, when he comes out, he wants to have a good communication with the northern Hebei people.


    The sudden change makes the head of Beiji clan in the distance change his face, his body shape suddenly turns into a light and shadow, and appears in front of Bai Chen.


    At the same time, his sister came like lightning.


    As soon as the girl landed, she was about to draw a sword. When she saw that the man in black robe in front of her had such an amazing face, her little hand was stiff at her waist.


    The girls living here have almost never seen such a disaster as Bai Chen. Even if they know that this person is not a member of the northern Hebei family, they can hardly compete with the deer in their heart. They are red faced and shy.


    Facing the gathering of people''s eyes, Bai Chen smiles awkwardly and looks up at the head of the northern Ji clan: "well, I''m passing by. I just heard what you said about the 50th demon God of Xumi temple, so I want to ask. What does that mean?"

 Chapter 2070

    "Who are you?"


    The head of the northern Ji clan twisted his eyebrows and grasped the sword at his waist unconsciously.


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile: "under white Chen, is North Chen person, because want to save companion, so came here."


    "Are you from outside?"


    "Well."


    "This


    The crowd was a little flustered.


    How dare people from outside come here?


    Different eyes, cast hope, in the face of everyone''s curious look, white Chen arms ring chest, calm, slightly thin figure, a moment as if tall.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to come here. After all, there are many powerful monsters in the fault crust connected with the black swamp in this space.


    "I''m Nie Qing, the head of the northern Hebei clan. Young Xia Bai, please take a step to talk."


    Nie Qing waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation. The crowd in front of him also knew how to get out of the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to a quite quiet room in the main hall, Nie Qing sent a pot of hot tea, wait for the next person to retreat, only he and Bai Chen are left in the room.


    The tip of the nose lightly smelt the tea fragrance that rises slowly for a while, white Chen can''t help but have some curiosity: "this kind of place unexpectedly still has tea?"


    "To be honest, I''m the 50th devil of Xumi temple. Because I have a certain position in Xumi temple, it''s not difficult to get these things."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen is more curious: "just now I want to ask, what does the 50th devil mean?"


    Hearing the words, Nie Qing sipped a sip of hot tea and immediately said in a deep voice: "this is the site of Xumi temple. They don''t belong to our Xinglan continent. They are a group of real monsters, even more dangerous than Xingchen Pavilion. Among the monsters in Xumi temple, there are 49 extremely powerful ones. They are called 49 demons. Until 60000 years ago, I joined them It''s called the 50th demon. "


    "Don''t you belong to Starland?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Are these people really from Xumi holy world?


    But why are the monsters in Tongtian tower different from those here


    No matter the shape, or the state of spiritual power, are not the same.


    "I''m just guessing about this, because since I joined the Xumi temple, they like to call me a mortal. Even now, many people in the temple also call me a mortal. If it wasn''t for the sixth demon emperor''s hobby of loving women, our northern Hebei people would not have lived to this day."


    "The devil?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot to say that among the 50 demons, the top eight are very powerful, so they are also called" I devil emperor ". The strength of eight of them is beyond your imagination."


    "So, the sacrifice you just mentioned is actually giving the married women of the northern Hebei people to the sixth devil emperor, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is so wise. Nie Qing nods bitterly.


    "Every other year, our adult women in Beiji will be sent to the sixth devil emperor for enjoyment. This year, my sister happens to be an adult. In order not to let her be harmed by that monster, the only way for my elder brother to protect her is to marry her. The sixth devil has a hobby. He will not accept any woman who is not pure. "


    Nie Qing said that, full of grief and indignation, all hanging on his face.


    Obviously, he was angry.


    But at the same time, in the face of the powerful power of the sixth devil, he had no choice but to bear humiliation.


    And the women of the northern Hebei people became the victims of the struggle for perfection.


    "What a beast." Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and suddenly looked at Nie Qing seriously: "brother Nie, have you ever heard of the name of Lin Mengyao?"


    "Lin Mengyao?"


    This words, Nie Qing immediately shocked.


    See him this reaction, white Chen also can''t help the excitement of the heart, urgently ask: "is she here?"


    "I I haven''t seen that girl with my own eyes, but now there is a mortal named Lin Mengyao, who is in the Xumi temple. Why he can stay in the holy temple has always been a mystery. How many people in the temple refuse to accept this, but they have nothing to do. "


    Mengyao!


    Bai Chen stands up excitedly.


    Mengyao is really here!


    In this case, no matter how strong the 50 demons or the first eight demons are, he will rush forward without hesitation.


    We must save Mengyao!


    This is the firmest belief in Bai Chen''s heart.


    "Are you here for this Lin Mengyao?" Nie Qing raised her eyes curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen light smile nodded.


    Seeing this, Nie Qing half open mouth, can not help but some admiration: "dare to go to the spring for the beauty, you are the real man!"


    Big man?


    No.


    This title is not enough


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, suddenly thought of an idea: "by the way, didn''t you say that tomorrow is the day of sacrifice?""Yes. wait! You don''t want to


    Nie Qing looks at Bai Chen in shock: "you can''t imagine the power of Xumi temple. I think you are going to die."


    "If I really die here, it will be an unprecedented disaster for them." Bai Chen poured a pot of hot tea down with a smile, and immediately looked at Nie Qing with a confused face: "don''t you want to escape here in Beiji? Tomorrow, I will put on my wedding dress and go to Xumi temple. When I make a noise on the other side of the temple, I will send a signal to you with the sound transmission spirit array. Take advantage of this and get out of here. "


    "This So we ran away. What do you do? If you are there alone, you must be dead and lifeless! "


    "Well, I just want to die there and die with them ~"


    Bai Chen''s last words made Nie Qing''s head float three black lines.


    He was speechless.


    What''s the ghost of dying together?


    "Although we met by chance, brother Bai''s loyalty is a debt of gratitude to you. I hope you can successfully save your companion." In the face of this opportunity to save the whole family, Nie Qing naturally won''t be too chivalrous and tender, and resolutely bows to Bai Chen to show respect.


    "Just take what you need. Let''s continue with the wedding banquet. Tomorrow, we''ll go our separate ways and see you later. "


    "Well, brother Bai, let''s have a rest here. I''ll come back after I''ve finished my work."


    Nie Qing bows to Bai Chen again, and then goes out of the room.


    Sitting in a quiet hut, Bai Chen gets up and looks at the dark green wall shining with luminous beads and the familiar totem on the wall. He can''t help laughing.


    Mengyao is really here.


    As long as she''s here, that''s enough!


    As for the strength of Xumi temple, even if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could imagine it.


    This is a road of no return, a dead road with almost no life.


    So what?


    He is the evil emperor Bai Chen!


    Not afraid of everything!


    [PS: warm tips: there is a high fire ahead, please fasten your seat belt. ¡¿

 Chapter 2071

    In the quiet room, Bai Chen sits with his knees crossed, and his spiritual power surges around him like water, gentle and strange.


    The noise outside is over. It seems that after the wedding banquet, everyone is gone, making it quiet here.


    As time goes by, Bai Chen''s heart is more and more precipitated.


    Now he has no distractions in his mind, and only has the goal of saving the dream. Because the goal is very clear, nothing can disturb his mood.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was pushed open again, about ten hours, Bai Chen has adjusted the state to the best, always ready for the next battle.


    "Are you coming?"


    Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes, but when he raised his eyes, there was no half figure in front of the door. Instead, there was a rolling green fog.


    These emerald green fog, a look is not a good thing, diffuse to the narrow room, will soon be covered by white Chen.


    Poison?!


    White Chen Ling eyes a coagulation, gradually dropped head.


    The green fog billowed in the room for almost an hour, and finally gradually dissipated.


    Then, Nie Qing with a group of people with murder weapons, heavy steps into the room.


    As soon as they came in, they surrounded Bai Chen. When they saw Bai Chen hanging his head in silence, one of them immediately sneered and said, "ha ha, the patriarch is really clever. This boy has been poisoned."


    "Oh. It''s ridiculous that a mere mortal should want to be the enemy of Xumi temple. "


    Nie Qing comes to Bai Chen and holds the sword tightly. The sword is pulled out from the scabbard and makes a rustling sound.


    "Stupid mortals, you would never think that our northern Hebei people are not trapped here at all, but choose to stay here, because what we want is to get rid of the world, join the Xumi temple and become real people! And you are the spoils of our northern Hebei people! Ha ha ha -- "


    Nie Qing''s long sword sweeps and directly attacks Bai Chen''s neck.


    Seeing that he is about to succeed, everyone shows a distorted smile one after another. Bai Chen, who keeps silent all the time, suddenly raises his hand.


    "What


    His sword, unexpectedly by white Chen with two fingers easy clip, Nie Qing immediately startled voice.


    Bai Chen coldly raises an eye, light looking at a face gloomy Nie Qing, can''t help but brow deep wrinkling: "why?"


    "Well


    Nie Qing clenched the sword and disdained to look down.


    Keeping the posture of cross knee and sitting, Bai Chen''s cold face, gradually angry: "why don''t people who put a good end do it, but want to be the dog under other people''s knees?"


    "How dare you call me a dog? I''m the 50th devil in Xumi temple, master Nie Qing


    With Nie Qing''s sudden drink, the spiritual power of a star''s chaotic state suddenly surges up. The strong wind blows all the tables and chairs in the room to the wall, causing sawdust to fly.


    However, he used all his strength, but the sword in his hand seemed to be inlaid in Bai Chen''s hand, and he still couldn''t pull it out.


    Such a change, let Nie Qinggang just surging from the war, instantly dispirited: "you, you are not poisoned?"


    "What do you think?"


    White Chen pure cold a smile, suddenly hold the sword blade in the hand, suddenly backward a pull.


    The power of terror directly pulls Nie Qing over like a rabbit. Then, Bai Chen makes a fist with his left hand and blows it out in the air, hitting Nie Qing''s nose.


    Boom!


    A clear sound of a broken nasal bone makes people in Beiji turn pale. Nie Qing flies away and collapses the wall in front of him.


    "Do it!"


    When people around see this, they are furious. As people begin to make a seal, all kinds of cuticles appear on the surface of their skin, which is like wearing armor.


    "The people of northern Hebei don''t know how to live or die!"


    White Chen''s facial expression is indifferent of backward one step fiercely retreat, easily avoid the long sword that the left and right sides attack, then a sword sweep, those two people is light to describe of divide into two.


    Yiyiyi -


    several swords swept out again, and more than a dozen people fell into the pool of blood.


    Seeing this, Nie Qing covers his bloody nose and runs away in a hurry.


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and turns around. The wind sword sweeps from bottom to top, and the wall in front of him bursts open.


    Out of the hall, thousands of Beiji people outside have already made preparations for the war, and those smart skills are like fireworks, like rain.


    "What a bunch of idiots."


    In the face of the air bomb flying in all directions, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, body shape a flash, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Gone?"


    Bai Chen''s strange body method immediately aroused the whole audience''s exclamation. However, when Bai Chen appeared again, he had already come to the crowd.


    Bang!


    Just appeared, white Chen one foot flies to kick, is a person''s chest directly kick deeply collapse, vomit blood on the spot to fly upside down.


    Seeing this, the people around burst into a rage and began to launch a fierce siege on Bai Chen.The northern Hebei people are fighting people. They are brave and good at fighting. Even in the face of such a powerful monster as Bai Chen, they have no chance to retreat.


    It''s endless repetition. It''s a river of blood here without half the effort of Zhu Xiang.


    Originally thousands of Beiji people lost more than half of their lives. Bai Chen was incomparably powerful, which was beyond their imagination. No matter how brave the Beiji people were, they didn''t dare to rush forward in the face of Bai Chen who was incarnated as a murderer at this moment.


    Nie Qing stands between the crowd, has thoroughly looked silly eyes, if he knows Bai Chen will be strong to this degree, say what also can''t come to provoke him.


    After throwing away the blood stains on the wind god sword, Bai Chen lazily raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Nie Qing: "I remember you just said I was stupid. Take a good look. Between you and me, who is really stupid!"


    The voice falls, the figure of white Chen also follows ghost to disappear, appear again, his wind divine sword has penetrated Nie Qing''s body.


    Puff -


    a mouthful of old blood spurts out, Nie Qing''s eyes are dull on the spot, and kneels on the ground in despair with endless regret.


    The 50th devil of Xumi temple is totally vulnerable!


    "He, he is a monster, let''s run away!"


    "Come on, get to the temple and we''ll be safe!"


    For a time, the dense figure began to rush towards the direction of the temple.


    For these fugitives, Bai Chen naturally can not be soft.


    Lao Tzu is kind enough to help you get out of here. On the contrary, you are greedy for profits. Do you really think Lao Tzu is a good man regardless of past grudges?


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly twinkles at the corner of his mouth and turns into a black wind, shuttling among the scattered people in the distance. With a sword dance, the blood waves surge, and all the people in northern Hebei fall into the pool of blood, becoming the ghosts of the wind god sword.


    When I first came here, the first people to be bloodied were the northern Hebei people, which was beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    But that''s good.


    Mengyao was caught here. Up to now, I don''t know what happened to her. Her anxious heart just happens to be able to release these ants.


    Quan Dang is the next


    Warm up!

 Chapter 2072

    The small town, which used to be scattered, is now covered with corpses.


    All the people died miserably in the hands of Bai Chen.


    He doesn''t have any soft hand, soft heart, it just makes people feel stupid.


    Light of glanced one eye to pour Nie Qing in the blood pool, white Chen indifference but sigh.


    "Why not."


    Cold eyes light lift, he shakes the arm to throw the blood stains on the sword, along with the situation to send the wind god sword into the scabbard.


    Carrying the ancient sword again, Bai Chen began to move on.


    He has figured out a truth


    In the face of Xumi temple, he had no chance at all. It was a dream for him to want to sweep such a sect.


    In that case, we should not survive at all.


    I''ll die with all my heart!


    There''s no point in any conspiracy or trick. It''s better to just go ahead and do it.


    Fight to the end!


    That''s the attitude!!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao stands on the roof of Xumi temple and looks at the endless desert in the distance. His beautiful eyes are full of worries.


    Big brother Bai.


    That intruder must not be you!


    It must not be!


    Jade hand holding the roof edge of the handrail, she can''t help but rush out.


    However, at this time, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "The master told you not to leave here."


    It was the man in black who spoke.


    Facing the strange appearance of this man, Lin Mengyao quickly stepped back two steps: "is your master the king of Xumi temple?"


    "No, he''s the devil."


    Black robed man light way.


    The devil?


    "The first devil? What''s his name? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black did not answer.


    Don''t want to say a name, do you?


    His eyes turned. Lin Mengyao held his hair in his hand. His eyelashes blinked like snow. His big amber eyes were very clear: "then What''s your name? "


    "Eh!"


    Close at hand, Lin Mengyao''s immortal look made the black robed man''s face flushed for a moment. After a moment, he suddenly turned his back.


    "The tenth demon, Jiamu, I am the master''s personal guard."


    Although he dare not face Lin Mengyao''s clear eyes, he still can''t refuse her question.


    As long as it doesn''t involve the host''s problem, he is afraid that he can''t refuse.


    See always indifferent Jia Mu unexpectedly blush, the white robed man with gentle face on the other side, step forward: "Jia Mu, this little girl is not simple, you''d better not say too much to her, otherwise if you say something wrong, the host will blame you."


    Lin Mengyao was thinking about how to set up Jiamu next, but he didn''t think that the man in white robe was so careful. He naturally carried his little hand behind him and laughed awkwardly: "what can I do for you? It''s boring to stay here with you two all the time. I want to ask your name."


    Listen to her words, white robed man calmly smile: "my name is Zechuan, he is Jiamu, we are the most trusted people around the master, what else do you want to ask?"


    He didn''t say which demon he was


    With a slight change of beauty, Lin Mengyao had a little calculation in his mind, and then raised his smiling eyes: "then your master is the devil emperor, and you two are his bodyguards. Lisa and Lina were also the bodyguards of a certain devil emperor, but why haven''t I seen Wu Tian''s bodyguards?"


    "Wu Tian''s bodyguard is Shi Lin, who is currently on a mission in the mortal world."


    Zechuan light way.


    It seems that he has answered Lin Mengyao''s questions, but he has no information.


    Facing this guy who seems to be a little hard to deal with, Lin Mengyao shrugs his lips: "so, you eight demon emperors in Xumi Temple all have powerful demon gods as personal guards?"


    Do you really want to explore the strength of Xumi temple?


    In the heart helpless smile, Ze Chuan face dew calm calm smile: "some devil emperor is with guard, some don''t, this is to see you devil emperor adult mood."


    "That''s right ~"


    Lin Mengyao nodded thoughtfully.


    According to the ranking of Xumi temple, the forty-two people after the eight devil emperors are all evil gods. Although Zechuan doesn''t know what the ranking is, Jiamu is honest enough to say that he ranks tenth.


    The ranking of the guards around them is so high. It seems that their master, if there is no accident, is the first devil emperor.


    But why did he bring her here to enjoy the moon?


    I''ve been enjoying the moon for more than ten hours. Don''t you feel bored?


    Beautiful eyes slightly turn, Lin Mengyao suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zechuan: "it''s really boring here. Why don''t you compete with me?"£¿£¡


    Zechuan and Jiamu looked at each other, and they were all stunned.


    "Do you want to compete with me?" Zechuan pointed to his nose.


    "Yes, the martial arts competition is over, OK?"


    While talking, Lin Mengyao has drawn out the scabbard of Qihuang candlelight and points to Zechuan''s direction.


    She was not sure whether the intruder was Bai Chen, so she had to confirm for herself what kind of cultivation the demon God, who ranked tenth or so, was.


    However, when she was surging, Zechuan disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "What


    Without waiting for Lin Mengyao to blink, a palm has been pressed on her shoulder.


    At that time, a terrible heavy pressure instantly suppressed her to kneel on the ground.


    The heavy spiritual power, like a meteorite, was so heavy that Lin Mengyao''s pretty face was as white as paper for a moment.


    In a moment, the beaded sweat had already rolled all over her cheek.


    As Zechuan raises his hand, the power of the spirit waves away, and Lin Mengyao is finally relieved.


    She looked at Zechuan''s back in astonishment and said, "you, what''s your state?"


    "The realm of Zeus."


    Plain voice, across the air, Lin Mengyao, such as lightning, almost fell.


    Zeus?


    Isn''t it true that Norda''s Beichen, only a character like the magic emperor, is worthy of the power of Zeus?


    What''s the matter with this Xumi temple? Not only the eighth devil is the strong one, but also the tenth devil is the strong one.


    Bad!


    Lin Mengyao quickly stood up and looked at the distant desert.


    The intruder must not be brother Bai!


    Heart again speechless prayer, Lin Mengyao hands together, gradually closed his eyes, quiet down.


    Up to now, she finally realized how terrible the Xumi temple was, and the only thing she could do was to beg Bai Chen not to come here.


    She prayed devoutly, attentively and tenderly.


    See the Jia Mu face pang of one side is red, the throat unexpectedly unconsciously rolled for a while.


    Aware of this detail, Zechuan squints his eyes and looks at Lin Mengyao in disbelief. He still doesn''t understand why a person like his master would take a fancy to a mortal woman who hasn''t even reached the realm of heaven. Is it because of her beautiful skin?

 Chapter 2073

    Zechuan stands by and stares at Lin Mengyao with a look of disgust in his eyes.


    He does not think that Lin Mengyao has the qualifications to let the host see.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desolate desert, two figures confront each other. The moon is warm and cool, and there are no clouds in the sky. They can clearly see each other''s appearance.


    In the face of the man who suddenly appears, Bai Chen holds the wind sword in his hand and raises his eyes indifferently.


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    Plain and low voice, from the mouth of confession Chen, let that man can''t help showing a face of cloudy smile.


    "By..."


    Poof!


    The frivolous color on the man''s face has not yet faded, in front of a flower, the body is instantly pierced by Baichen''s wind god sword.


    Staring at the iceberg cold face, the man''s mouth overflowed with blood and couldn''t help exclaiming: "you!"


    "Who are you?"


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen light asks a way.


    Smell speech, the man gradually lax eyes, full of unwilling: "I am The 45th devil... "


    "Oh."


    Take out the sword from the other side''s chest, throw the blood stains on the sword, white Chen suddenly walked by his side.


    There is a big gap. He is not even interested in the name of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The white Chen that goes on is like a fierce hungry wolf. All the monsters that come along the way are killed by him.


    Before he knew it, the gray desert under his feet had become golden. When he stepped into this desert, he knew that the enemy in front of him would be stronger.


    "Bai Chen, be careful. There''s a strong breath ahead."


    Xiao Liu''s voice rings out again.


    Smell speech, white Chen footstep a meal, cold Mou light lift.


    A flash of light and shadow came from the night sky, and finally turned into a woman in white robes, who was less than 100 meters away from Bai Chen.


    This woman is slightly fat, with a little baby fat feeling, but her eyes are full of extremely strong killing intention.


    Since she came here, her spiritual power fluctuation has all burst out, and her cultivation is as good as Su Su.


    "The 33rd devil, crape myrtle."


    With a wave of the woman''s jade hand, a strong storm came to the direction of Bai Chen.


    The storm blows up sand waves and shakes the void out of cracks.


    The sand wave with a hundred feet is quickly enlarged in Bai Chen''s eyes. It''s almost a gasp, that is, Bai Chen is shot in the scene of sand wave.


    However, the towering sand waves have not yet fallen from the sky, and a dark shadow is directly breaking through the spray and passing by the side of crape myrtle.


    "This...!"


    Ziwei covered her bloody neck and wanted to look back at the young man in black robe, but she couldn''t turn around and fell in the desert.


    "Thirty three, that''s all."


    A throw sword on the bloodstain, white Chen continues to go forward.


    As Bai Chen continues to move forward in this piece of yellow sand, more and more demons begin to fly here. Unfortunately, these demons in the chaotic world can''t make a turn in today''s Bai Chen''s hands.


    This kind of thing is extremely rare in Xumi temple, which caused a great sensation in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiamu, how many demons have we rushed out?" Zechuan arms ring chest, standing on the dangerous wall, staring into the distance.


    Smell speech, the Jia Mu beside him, a face dignified: "eight."


    Eight?!


    Lin Mengyao sat in the stone pavilion, her eyes trembled slightly.


    "Eight, it seems that this time the intruder is extraordinary. Why don''t I wake up the master..."


    "No!" Jiamu suddenly turned around: "master sleep, at least three or five months, more than three or five years will wake up, you can''t disturb him!"


    Three or five years!!


    Lin Mengyao''s lips are half open. He thinks that their master doesn''t want her to wait here for three or five years, does he?


    However, Zechuan was worried: "the rest of the master is important, but don''t forget how the eighteen devil emperors of Xumi Temple fell to the tenth place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were 18 magic emperors?


    And ten?


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t believe his ears.


    Is the world of the strong really so wonderful?


    Or is she too weak Can''t reach such a height at all?


    However, she didn''t step forward to stop her. It was rare for her to hear some useful information. She was eager for the two to quarrel more fiercely at the moment.


    Jiamu''s face sank when he was mentioned.


    From his eyes, Lin Mengyao can see that his heart is in pain!


    "Why mention the past."


    Jiamu gently raised her head and her body trembled.What a feeble sigh.


    What happened in those years, which could make the powerful Xumi Temple fall to ten magic emperors, and make the strong man of Zeus God state show such a sad look at the moment.


    Lin Mengyao wants to know.


    But it''s a pity that at this point, these two people seem to be in a rage. One looks up at the moon, the other goes to the side to find a stone step and sits down. They don''t talk much.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao saw another figure flying out from under the temple. This person''s speed was amazing, which surprised her.


    Seeing this figure disappear in the sky, Jiamu is also slightly stunned: "Duan Geng He went in person


    "What?"


    Hearing the name, Zechuan stood up.


    The sharp eyes looked directly at the distant desert, and their faces became very dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, you''re carrying three pills to restore your spiritual power. Why don''t you take one first?" All the way to kill so long, small six some worry about Bai Chen physical decline.


    However white Chen is disdain to sneer a, didn''t according to small six say of do.


    He killed tens of thousands of people along the way, but what about that?


    Up to now, I haven''t met one who can really fight. It''s far from enough to let him waste a pill.


    At the beginning, with four-star chaos, he could defeat Ting Xue, not to mention now he has been promoted to six-star chaos, and his strength is even higher than Ting Xue.


    Facing the enemy under the universe, he really has no pressure.


    "Hey, hey --"


    suddenly, a cry came out from the sand slope in the distance, and then the voice of some ducks resounded through the desert again: "look, look, the shop sells air and land, only you can''t think of it, I can''t sell it --"


    sell sky?


    Land sales?


    Bai Chen and Xiao Liu have a strong curiosity in their heart at the same time.


    "Oh."


    I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing in this gloomy and desolate desert. Bai Chen wanted to see how the so-called selling heaven and land could be sold.


    At the foot of silver light a flash, white Chen instantly appeared under the sand slope, and appeared in front of him, unexpectedly is a man in rags.


    The man was thin and smelly. He sat on a broken and faded red carpet. With the appearance of Bai Chen, he was excited and looked up with a smile.


    "Young master, it''s a kind of fate that we can meet in this dark place. Do you want to buy something?"


    The man''s eyes are very small, laughing, completely narrowed into two thin lines, hanging on the harmless face of people and animals, only adding a fool.

 Chapter 2074

    In the face of Bai Chen, who is wearing a black robe, man can raises his eyes with a smile and a respectful face: "welcome to Shengjie grocery store. I am the omnipotent manager in the world ~ Li mubai, what do you want?"


    Holy world grocery store?!


    Hearing this loud name, Bai Chen became more curious: "you Is there anything to sell? "


    No matter how you look at it, it''s just a red carpet. There are no stalls around with such a person as Li mubai. Where can you sell the goods?


    Hearing the words, Li Mu Bai clapped his hands at will. Suddenly, his hands turned, and a bright pearl appeared in his palm.


    This night pearl is different from the ordinary night pearl. The strong light emitted by it directly forms scattered rays and goes straight to the sky.


    Raise an eye to startle to look at the multicolored ray to form to connect a color screen of heaven and earth, white Chen is dumbfounded.


    Such a magic night pearl, even if he had never seen it in his previous life.


    Is it true that all the treasures in Shengjie grocery store come from Xumi Shengjie?


    "Now you should believe it?"


    Li mubai complacently pressed the night pearl under his palm. As soon as his palm turned, the night pearl disappeared out of thin air.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at the light dissipation, in front of the eyes to restore a warm and cool bright, white Chen eyes dignified looking at this ugly man, finally sober.


    This guy is not simple!


    A little silence for a long time, white Chen suddenly smile eyes a MI, light way: "can you give me the best treasure in your hand?"


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, Li mubai obviously trembled and raised his head in consternation.


    Facing him, Bai Chen smiles calmly: "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Mu Bai''s face was a little low.


    Four eyes opposite, two people are silent.


    After waiting for a long time, Li mubai didn''t say a word and didn''t make any action. It seems that he doesn''t plan to do the business of Bai Chen.


    See, white Chen indifferent shrugged, continue to go forward.


    Anyway, he came out in a hurry, and he didn''t have much money with him. Even if this holy world grocery store is amazing, I''m afraid he can''t afford any treasure.


    Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to move on. He can feel that Xumi temple is not far away.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s back, Li Mu Bai''s bitter mouth trembles slightly, and his eyes are sparkling.


    "Oh, the best treasure It''s as like as two peas.


    £¿


    Although go out far, but rely on the hearing of horror, Bai Chen still heard him this sigh.


    Cat?


    Speechless shook his head, white Chen also didn''t take seriously, the toe suddenly stepped on the ground, instantly turned into a light and shadow, toward the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    As he speeded up abruptly, a long gully was raised at the foot of the sand wave. At this speed, he believed that he would soon arrive at the temple.


    Next, it''s going to be a real fight!


    He has the consciousness of going to die!


    "Mengyao, wait for me."


    Eyes more sharp, white Chen maintain a super high speed attack, continue to rush forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, be careful, there''s a very powerful guy in front of you!"


    At this time, Xiao Liu''s voice resounded through the sea again, the tone was so heavy.


    As soon as Bai Chen''s sole stepped on the ground, it shook up a thousand layers of sand waves. Sure enough, he also felt an extremely strong breath and was approaching quickly.


    The universe!


    Finally meet the enemy of this kind of realm, white Chen''s fingerprint moves, on the cloudless night sky, suddenly appeared a purple thunder.


    Thunderbolt, in this field, almost unheard of, instantly caused a lot of agitation.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao, who was on the grandstand of the temple, finally got up and patted the table.


    Hunyuan thunder robbery array


    Meimu looked at the distant cobweb of thunder clouds, shining in the sky, her heart finally panicked.


    It''s brother Bai!


    He''s really here!


    "It seems that Duan Geng has met the invaders." Zechuan looked into the distance with great interest.


    With these words, Yu Guang glanced at Lin Mengyao and saw that her breath was very disordered. He could not help laughing: "anyone who intrudes into my Xumi Temple must die."


    "No, some people never die."


    Lin Mengyao''s teeth clenched, stubbornly insisted.


    However, Zechuan laughed when he heard it: "ha ha, you can watch it well. What will happen to the people who come for you?"


    "Mortals are mortals after all. They can never challenge the gods." At this time, silent Jia Mu is also in a side to sink a voice way.


    Their words made Lin Mengyao more anxious.She has been here for a long time, and she has a deep fear of the inside information of Xumi temple.


    Big brother Bai!


    Lin Mengyao stares at the two figures in front of him. As long as these two guys don''t rush out, the result may not be so bad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Intruder, this is not your place."


    At this time, a man with a long black stick, just like a god of war, stood in front of Bai Chen. The spiritual power of the two celestial realms surged out, no worse than Zhong GUI.


    Even to a certain extent, this man''s spiritual fluctuation has crushed Zhong GUI, because he is not far away from the three stars.


    All around the thunder of white Chen, palm holding steady wind sword, pupil has become a strange dark red.


    "May I ask your name?"


    White Chen cold Mou light lift.


    Smell speech, the man will hand iron bar a lift, distant point to the direction of white Chen: "want to ask my name, just mortal, you also match?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Bai Chen''s face drooped slightly, with a smile in his mouth.


    All of a sudden, his figure flashed and turned into a sharp flash of lightning. He rushed to the man.


    They were 100 meters apart and arrived at the speed of Bai Chen.


    At that time, the sound of gold and iron burst out, two people you attack me, broke out a fierce battle, the wind quickly rolled open, the desert below will shake out everywhere.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s close combat, every time he attacks, the man will feel numb in the palm of his hand, and his face will sink slightly. He suddenly retreats a distance, and the iron bar stabs like lightning.


    The shadow of the stick is as swift as a flash of light. Fortunately, Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil ahead of time. When he catches his first action, he narrowly avoids the long stick at the critical moment.


    However, when the man''s arm was shocked, the iron bar didn''t change its angle. Instead, it was as if it had been shortened. It was recovered in an instant, and then quickly hit again!


    PS: recommend a good book by a friend, Mr. Lang, don''t let me off the list, written by Su Xia. ¡¿

 Chapter 2075

    The white Chen sees this iron rod''s attack is unusual ferocious, the body shape quickly retreats but goes, and the man opens the distance.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s palms were separated from the air, and a powerful seal of turning the sea suddenly shook up a hundred meter high deep sea wave.


    In the face of the waves, the man''s face remained unchanged, holding the iron bar in the middle, and suddenly began to rotate rapidly.


    Under the fierce rotation, the shadow of the stick appeared in front of him in a round shape. It cut the incoming waves in half.


    "Drunken eight immortals! Repentant ghost Lotus


    By the other side to resist the moment of turning the sea seal, Bai Chen directly jumped up into the air, fingerprints move, black flame, suddenly appeared in his whole body.


    The fierce chaos flame shrouded the whole land under the extremely high heat wave, and the desert under their feet began to emit white fog.


    "The flame...?!"


    The man obviously because of the appearance of chaos Saint inflammation, but the eye dew a touch of horror.


    At this time, with Bai Chen''s fingerprints moving, a black light beam appeared in the sky. Facing the direction of the man, it flashed away at a strange speed that is hard to find with the naked eye.


    Boom -


    the whole desert suddenly trembled.


    The rolling black flame slowly rose into the sky, blowing out thousands of sand waves deep in the desert.


    Flames and sand waves poured into the sky like mountains and seas. The storm was blown by the white fog and spread out in circles in the sky. The scene was appalling.


    However, after the war, the man still stood firmly in the black pit, and there was no sign of any damage to his robes, let alone any injury.


    Sure enough, you can''t beat him without all your strength?


    Standing in the sky, Bai Chen''s face becomes more and more dignified. He has opened the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and used the chaos Saint flame and chaos ghost pupil. However, he is still weak in the face of the strong two star universe.


    After all, the gap between chaos and Zeus is not so easy to make up.


    "Is that all you have?"


    The man will stick to the foot of a stand, disdain to raise his eyes.


    It seems that he is a little disappointed?


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and finally he didn''t hesitate any more. He grasped the palm hard and puffed. The colorful streamer burst out in an instant, burning like a flame.


    "Supernatural power?"


    Gorgeous seven color streamer, let the man instant color change.


    The man bowed his head slightly, held the black iron bar firmly in his palm, and his eyes finally kindled a fiery sense of War: "sorry, I was arrogant before The 18th demon God, Duan Geng came to teach me! "


    He''s 18!


    In the same way, Duan Geng''s words also made Bai Chen surprised.


    Is the 18th devil going to force him to do his best


    What''s going to happen in the back?


    Had been ready, but when he knew the other side''s ranking, or surprised.


    If even an 18th devil is hard to give up, what qualification does he have to talk about to save Mengyao.


    "Bai Chen, why don''t we retreat for a while? Since Lin Mengyao is still alive, it proves that the other party doesn''t want to kill her. Just give you enough time..."


    Listen to small six words, white Chen facial expression suddenly a Shen: "enough time want how long?"? Who can guarantee that Mengyao is not tortured in Xumi temple? "


    "I..."


    Small 61 time speechless.


    Bai Chen''s anger at the moment, together with the whole person''s breath, has become a little dark. This kind of power is no longer the original feeling.


    "I can''t stay here any longer, no one can stop me from saving Mengyao, no one -"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are red, and suddenly his toes are a little empty, and his figure suddenly retreats a distance.


    Seeing this, Duan Geng''s eyes narrowed and immediately turned into a light and shadow, attacking Bai Chen.


    You don''t want me to use my dexterity?


    Duan Geng''s rich fighting experience and cautious mind are obviously beyond Bai Chen''s expectation. In the face of the sharp stick shadow appearing in front of him in an instant, Bai Chen leaps up a distance with a somersault. Suddenly, the soles of his feet step back on the void and rush to Duan Geng like an arrow.


    "If you want to play melee, I will accompany you!"


    Bai Chen dived from the top to the bottom, the wind sword in his hand was ever-changing, and countless sword shadows fell like rain.


    Looking at the overwhelming shadow of the sword, Duan Geng''s eyelids trembled and quickly swept out the infinite stick shadow to carry with him.


    Two people crazy to boom, blow up a rainbow like energy ripples, no matter in strength or speed, is to open the supernatural power of Bai Chen occupies the absolute advantage.


    Duan Geng is obviously good at long-range psionic, but not good at melee.


    And Bai Chen is a long-range melee are not empty, strength and speed are in the same realm, rarely meet the enemy.


    In addition to the growth of the supernatural power, the growth of the king''s terror, Duan Geng was a little out of breath.Suddenly, the shadow of a sword zooms in Duan Geng''s eyes. He feels the horror of the sword, which is wrapped in Colorful streamers. Duan Geng is so shocked that he uses his body method to the limit and retreats a distance.


    The sword shadow danced, and his cheek was cut a bright red cut in an instant.


    The palm of his hand covered his red face. Duan Geng didn''t dare to fight with him.


    Seeing Duan Geng''s advice, Bai Chen smiles coldly, and the same figure retreats abruptly. As he puts the wind sword into the scabbard, he suddenly raises his foot.


    Keeping the posture of throwing, chaos Shengyan and colorful streamer rapidly churn over Baichen''s body. The amazing energy of powerful and powerful sky actually forms a rich energy cloud and gathers on his head.


    Looking up at the shocking energy cloud, Duan Geng took a deep breath and gradually closed his eyes.


    If you can''t fight close, you can attack from a distance. At least this is what he is good at. If he is really inferior, he will lose.


    Boom -


    suddenly, like a landslide, a sacred golden light fell from the sky and fell on Duan Geng. At that time, the frightening energy, like an invincible hurricane, began to sweep away from his feet.


    In this extraordinary vast energy fluctuation, the sand waves rolled, wave after wave patted to the distance. Looking down from the angle of Bai Chen, the desert was just a golden sea.


    But what about that?


    He''s not afraid of anyone!


    See Bai Chen keep throwing palm, suddenly appeared a black vortex, in the rapid rotation of the vortex surface, has a layer of colorful streamer, gorgeous and brilliant around the black flame rapid rotation.


    Although this move seems not as cool as Duan Geng''s move, the vortex of energy in Bai Chen''s hand shakes the void of several kilometers around him to pieces.


    The whole sky, like a mirror, broke apart under his boundless energy fluctuation

 Chapter 2076

    "The second form of all things - Nirvana sacrifice!"


    "The cutting of holy wings!"


    Two people at the same time a burst drink, saw Duan Geng behind suddenly appeared a pair of golden wings, just like an angel came to the world.


    However, this angel is not an angel who brings happiness. Instead, it carries the terrible energy of destroying all things. It turns into a golden bachelor who flies to the direction where Bai Chen is.


    For the first time, the shadow of Tongtian stick cuts across ten thousand meters. It seems to come from the end of eternity. It seems to be able to destroy everything, and nothing can stop her.


    And the black whirlpool in Bai Chen''s hand is finally thrown out by him, tearing a deep ravine along the way to the just restored void again.


    Boom -


    the whole desert suddenly trembled.


    The terrible sandstorm rolled up in fury, and the sand waves rolled up into the sky and quickly turned to ashes under the overwhelming energy wave.


    The seemingly invincible golden pillar of light could not resist the impact of the black vortex, and it was broken in an instant.


    At this moment, Duan Geng''s eyes finally appeared a deep color of despair.


    ¡­¡­


    The black sea of fire, like black lotus blooming in the depths of the desert, gorgeous and cool.


    When Lin Mengyao saw the familiar scene in the sky, his eyes stopped.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Red lips light read, her complexion complex look at two people in front of her.


    The two men were obviously moved by the momentum in the distance, but the power was not enough to frighten them.


    Even when they saw the black lotus blooming in the distance, their tense faces Suddenly improved.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s just an intruder who can''t be compared with those three people."


    "Well, you won."


    Zechuan takes back his eyes. He doesn''t have any worries any more. He looks directly at Lin Mengyao with calm eyes. Suddenly, there is a radian in his mouth: "don''t worry, that man will die. You can''t see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao''s hands trembled.


    She can''t mess up, at least she can''t rush past now, because she knows that these two people are the real strong men in the universe. Once one of them is angry, he will go to find Bai Chen himself, and the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Big brother Bai.


    Run away


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sea of fire, filled with thousands of feet of void, lasted for a long time, and then gradually dissipated.


    Sweat soaked white Chen''s skirt, he forcefully clenched his fist, Ling Mu tiny MI.


    "The 18th demon God has been so strong that it seems that this time, it is really the road of ten deaths and no life..." Bai Chen took out a elixir from his waist and sent it to his mouth. He immediately gave a bitter smile: "Xiao Liu, why don''t I untie the contract with you? If you leave here, Quan Dang hasn''t seen me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    A golden light suddenly appears, and Xiao Liu appears in front of Bai Chen.


    See small six angry appearance, white Chen calm eyes, emerge a touch of gentleness: "you should be very clear, I''m on a road of death, since death, why do you have to go to the yellow spring with me."


    He really can''t see any hope.


    Now all his beliefs are in the next battle, to die, not to humiliate and destroy the prestige of God.


    So he couldn''t bear to see Xiao Liu with such amazing talent and be buried with him.


    According to the order of the steles, if Xiao Liu is really the great white tiger, his future height will be higher than that of the old rosefinch. There is no reason for him to die here.


    "Bai Chen..."


    Xiao Liu took a deep breath and gradually closed his eyes.


    Just when it wants to tell Bai Chen what he wants to say, a cold light suddenly comes from the distance, which makes Xiao Liu and Bai Chen turn pale.


    "Be careful!"


    Six suddenly opened, tiger eyes wide open.


    Feeling the fierce attack behind him, Bai Chen''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He takes an instant explosive step and flashes a step to the side.


    Yi -


    a stick shadow galloped by, directly breaking his clothes on his shoulder.


    Bai Chen covered his bloody left shoulder and raised his head in disbelief. Duan Geng was standing in the distance like a bloody man.


    At this time, Duan Geng''s breath was weak, but his fighting spirit was still there.


    "I''ll show you my best skill! Look back - dig


    Duan Geng suddenly looks up to the sky with an angry roar. The green tendons on his neck are moving like earthworms, and his breath is soaring to the limit in an instant.


    Looking back What are you doing?


    White Chen red Mou a coagulate, suddenly thought of what, quickly turn round.


    However, a lightning like arc, but it is in the moment he turned around, directly penetrated his body.


    Puyi -


    stab back, and Shengsheng stabs Baichen''s body."Bai Chen!"


    See this scene, six suddenly surprised.


    But a moment later, he was stunned again.


    The body that Bai Chen is punctured, have no any injury, on the contrary is the Duan Geng behind him, chest appeared a blood hole.


    At this time, small six just see the wind god sword under the palm of white Chen, already don''t know when to hang upside down in the mid air.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    Plain voice, not mixed with any emotion, confession Chen mouth slowly came.


    "This How can this Yes


    Duan Geng has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he has never seen such a strange move.


    Eyes blood convex of him, ferocious shed unwilling tears, finally is embarrassed fall down.


    "Hu ~"


    after taking a deep breath, Bai Chen looked at the figure falling into the desert with a lingering fear, and his eyes became more dignified.


    If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have died with this guy.


    This Duan Geng''s name sounds very strange, but his strength is very strong.


    Far stronger than the clock ghost!


    "Yaochi Guanhai can only be used once a week. Bai Chen, since you have already used this move, let''s hide for the time being and wait for seven days to play..." Xiao Liu shakes his white tail and comes over from behind.


    Smell speech, white Chen bitterly astringent smile: "really didn''t expect, a section Geng nearly took my life."


    Looking back, it seems simple, but in fact, it is powerful.


    What''s more, the most powerful move is the speed of sudden explosion, which is beyond Ting Xue''s limit speed.


    "Xiao Liu, you can leave here. When you come to the realm of Zeus, you can avenge me."


    With his back to Xiao Liu, Bai Chen looks into the distance. In the vast field of vision of chaos ghost pupil, Lin Mengyao, who is wearing lotus white neon, has already appeared in his eyes.


    Why is Mengyao so embarrassed?


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, in the eye anger is burning.


    However, Xiao Liu came to Bai Chen and stood beside him: "you are my master, but I have never treated you as my master."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen light nodded, indeed, small six has been calling him Bai Chen.


    "I You are the only family I have. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    This sentence!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are complex to see to small six, a time language plug.


    The cat emperor once said this to him.


    [PS: I''ll keep the best of the plot and try my best to make the next plot more vivid!


    In this summer season, thank you for your company! ¡¿

 Chapter 2077

    The battle between Bai Chen and Duan Geng has come to an end. In order to restore yaochi''s view of the sea, Bai Chen has to find a relatively open place to hide and recuperate.


    And this is the moment.


    Dongyu, an equally open grassland.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is strong and the thunder is strong.


    The terrifying energy of heaven and earth completely destroyed the whole sky. It was clear that it was day, but it fell into the starry sky.


    Haotian and others looked at the two people fighting in the distance. The palm in the black sleeve robe tightly squeezed into a fist and trembled with the wind.


    At this time, the cat emperor is attacking qingluoluo crazily. Every time he punches, it will bring up a dark space crack. Every time he punches on qingluoluo''s raised little hand, it will ring a deafening roar, which will make the world turn pale.


    Behind the cat emperor, a light yellow cat shaped soul seal is clearly visible. It''s her star decision. It looks extremely ferocious, just like her little face at the moment, full of anger.


    "Drink!"


    The cat emperor''s golden pupil suddenly shrinks, suddenly swings his right fist, and strikes qingluoluo like lightning.


    In the face of the fierce boxing style with the sound of sullen thunder, qingluoluo''s head of Qingsi is blown by the boxing style, and her eyes are dull and cute, as if she raised a little interest.


    Bang!


    This punch finally hit qingluoluo in the face. Her powerful power made her step on the grassland and slide dozens of meters all the way.


    "Qingluoluo, I will beat you today!"


    Poof, the figure of emperor cat disappeared in the same place again.


    "Sister maodi disappeared again..."


    Lu Tianqi swallowed hard and rubbed her eyes.


    The rest of them were all at a loss.


    Qingluoluo tilted his head, touched some hot cheek at will, then shook his body and disappeared in the same place.


    After the two of them disappeared, the afterimage of their collision would flicker in the air from time to time. The sound of blasting carried a violent storm spreading everywhere under the starry sky, and the terrible energy pressure would break the soil on the grassland and lift it up, and fly to the sky hazily.


    Ji Xukun turned his head and looked at Xiaohei: "can you see them?"


    Smell speech, small black shook his head: "can''t see."


    At this time, Ji Xukun found that Haotian''s face was dignified and his eyes were swimming all the time.


    This guy The pupil of scarlet purple is really extraordinary!


    He sighed in his heart. Just as Ji Xu Kun raised his eyes, the two figures appeared again in the sky. He saw Qing Luoluo''s kick hit the cat emperor''s chest, and the heavy and vast power made the cat emperor''s eyes protrude, and then he flew away miserably.


    "Sister cat


    Seeing this scene, Haotian''s palm trembled fiercely.


    Flying out of a distance, the cat emperor stepped on the void again.


    Spit!


    A mouthful of old blood spits out, the cat emperor wipes the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and the golden pupil shrinks into a vertical line.


    She is carefully observing the mental state of qingluoluo.


    All of a sudden, the cat emperor stepped into the air, and instantly appeared on the top of qingluoluo''s head. At the same time, his right hand, which clenched his fist, roared at the bottom.


    Bang!


    Qingluoluo raised her little hand, caught this powerful and heavy fist, suddenly clenched the cat emperor''s fist and swung her.


    See green Luo Luo air rapid rotation, cat emperor also was she swung has been turning, Haotian cold sweat DC.


    If he could, he really wanted to stop them, but he couldn''t.


    "Go, you!"


    Qing Luoluo was in high spirits. Suddenly he let go, and the cat emperor was thrown out.


    But in this moment, the cat emperor''s waist swung, his tail suddenly flashed to qingluoluo''s neck, wrapped one of them around, and then flew backward with qingluoluo.


    Two people directly hit the ground, shaking up a thousand layers of rock and soil, deep in the earth, red magma burst into the sky.


    In front of the hot magma column, the two of them fight like a raging fire.


    Bang!


    It was qingluoluo who hit the cat emperor''s chest and kicked her from the sky again.


    This time, the cat emperor seemed to be exhausted and fell directly into the lava, exploding the colorful lotus shaped magma cloud.


    The fiery magma cloud, between the fragrant clouds, obscures the sun, moon and stars, and the scene is extremely shocking.


    Xuanyuan and guyingjian, who are playing chess in the distance, can''t help but stop their pieces curiously and turn their eyes.


    "Is it over?"


    Xuanyuan frowned.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the whole grassland began to shake violently.


    The roaring sound of thunder spread in all directions in the deepest part of the earth. When people saw it, they quickly turned pale.


    All of a sudden, the red rock sea in the distance was once again hit by a fiery red spray. The figure of cat emperor was steaming white fog, flashing in the void. With a few embellishments, it was a blow to qingluoluo''s face.In the face of the fierce fist from the cat emperor, qingluoluo''s red lips were half open, and his face was a little dull, and he raised his hand.


    One punch, one punch, one hit.


    Boom -


    the extremely fierce storm tore up the vast void in an instant.


    "Come on, get behind me!"


    Seeing the oncoming black storm, Xiao Hei quickly drank and quickly made a seal.


    Meanwhile, Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Haotian all dodged behind him.


    With the development of Xiaohei''s fingerprints, the black flame suddenly condensed into black armor and appeared on him.


    After the appearance of chaos armor, the black storm finally came. The fierce storm, like an endless abyss that engulfs the heaven and earth, shook the chaos armor on little black out of cracks.


    The ferocious and vast storm lasted for a long time, and finally stopped. The black void, which looked around, was gradually restored under the resilience of nature.


    Small black heart has palpitation of wipe the cold sweat of forehead, lift an eye again, the eye can''t help but fierce one quiver.


    In the distance, on a stone pillar independent of the red magma, qingluoluo is riding on the cat emperor, pounding the cat emperor''s cheek.


    Each punch will shake up a round black storm and go straight to the stars.


    "Your Highness, don''t be serious!"


    Xuanyuan could not help but stand up at this time.


    Smell speech, green Luo Luo this just suddenly come back to God, look down, a fist shadow with the trend attack.


    Bang!


    Saw cat emperor an eye gun, directly blew at the green Luo Luo''s eye, beat her to fly out.


    "Crouching trough -"


    seeing that qingluoluo was beaten by the cat emperor, everyone exclaimed in unison at the night of the gods.


    And Qing Luoluo was forced to step on her figure after flying backward for a certain distance.


    "You...!"


    Holding some swollen and painful left eye, qingluoluo seems to be angry.


    In the face of her glare, regardless of her injury, cat emperor clenched his hands and raised his head to the sky to burst out an angry roar.


    "I didn''t join the night of the gods to accompany you around -"


    "

 Chapter 2078

    "Sister maodi..."


    Lu Tianqi looked at the cat emperor''s anger, his heart faint and painful.


    Under the roar of the cat emperor, qingluoluo''s cute little face gradually became cold, and the innocence in her eyes faded away.


    Two people separated from each other, silent for a long time.


    "Boring."


    Qingluoluo suddenly took back the spirit power, turned and walked to the distance.


    See, the cat emperor bell teeth a bite, energy fluctuations once again crazy gush out.


    Whew -


    at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the cat emperor, blocking her way.


    Cat emperor cold Mou a lift, furious: "Xuan Yuan, do you want to meddle in business?"


    "No


    Xuanyuan shook his head and looked at the cat emperor helplessly: "I know your hatred has never been forgotten, but you have to be clear that the night of the gods is not what you call rambling. If it is rambling, do you think you will join the night of the gods? Who here is not extremely proud of... "


    "Go away!"


    Did not wait for Xuanyuan to finish saying, cat emperor suddenly a fist, is mercilessly roared to come over.


    Caught off guard, Xuanyuan spits directly and flies backwards.


    "You stinking cat!"


    Xuanyuan flew backwards to the distance, covered his fiery cheek and couldn''t help scolding.


    And the cat emperor turned into a light and shadow, shooting at qingluoluo again.


    Feeling the fierce style of boxing coming from behind, Qing Luoluo''s eyes changed slightly.


    When she was ready to start, another figure appeared, carrying a golden light array, and fell in front of the cat emperor.


    Bang!


    One punch blasted hard on the golden light array. The surging power broke the light array in an instant.


    After the light array, qiwuye raised his hands and stepped back two steps: "don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to fight with you..."


    "If you don''t want to fight, get out of here!"


    The cat emperor has had enough.


    Now she just wants to find Luoxi and kill the evil animal.


    But what the gods did at night had nothing to do with Luoxi.


    How can she bear it?


    Qiwuye''s eyes trembled slightly. Looking at the gloomy face of emperor cat, he retreated a distance again, and then reluctantly spread out his hand: "in fact, I just want to say a fair word. I don''t think you can beat his highness Lolo, so you can never leave the night of the gods."


    Smell speech, cat emperor pretty face a sink: "you this is to say fair words, or in provocation me?"


    "To be fair, I just can''t bear you to be beaten again ~"


    "get out of here!"


    The cat emperor stormed away in anger. When he saw this, his eyes narrowed and his fingerprints moved. He immediately turned into a pool of water and scattered in the wind.


    "Emperor cat, have you had enough trouble?"


    Silent Gu Ying sword, can''t help but cold eyes slightly lift, red eyes and green eyes, emitting a different luster.


    Four eyes opposite, the cat emperor mouth a hook: "today I am very irritable, otherwise, I fight with you!"


    "Fight, fight, fight, fight. What else do you know?" At this time, Xu Kun in the distance finally stood out.


    And his words, also make him instantly by cat emperor that a pair of fire golden pupil firmly locked.


    The gaze of that pair of golden pupils made Ji Xukun shiver from head to foot. But this time, he didn''t flinch. Instead, he angrily walked towards the cat emperor.


    "Sister maodi, you have to have a good fight today, don''t you? OK, others are afraid of you, you can fight, but I''ll give up today. You want to fight, right? OK! I''ll fight with you, come on! "


    "Kun Kun...?!"


    I didn''t expect that Ji Xukun was so bold today. Xiao Hei was so silly for a moment. He even suspected that this was not the Kun he knew.


    The act of offering sacrifices to Xu Kun was obviously unexpected to Emperor Mao.


    Under the surprise of all eyes, Ji Xukun finally came to the cat emperor. He looked down at her pair of horrible golden eyes. Inevitably, a slight voice came from his throat: "come on, let''s fight to the death today, never die!"


    During the conversation, Ji Xukun raised his hand directly, and then, under the eyes of the people, he hit the cat emperor directly.


    "Kun Kun!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Hei seems to be about to see Kun Kun''s head in a different place. He is so scared that his face turns blue.


    However, when Ji Xukun waved his fist in the past, his speed suddenly slowed down, and then extremely Light point in the cat emperor''s shoulder.


    The cat emperor frowned deeply: "people beat you on the chest with small fists?"


    "I..."


    Ji Xukun smiles awkwardly, and three black lines float across his head.


    "I dare not fight you. It''s just Ji Xukun''s fist suddenly spread out, and then gently pressed on the cat emperor''s shoulder. Looking at her eyes, she was extremely gentle for a moment: "sister cat emperor, do you know that for me, Xiaohei and Tianqi, you are not only our predecessors, but also our idols that we still worship as children. I know that you hate Luoxi, but have you ever thought about that Mugua Luoxi, Can he let crazy Lord fall? Even if he has a dragon slaughtering array, does he have the ability to hurt the crazy master of that year? ""What do you mean...?!"


    The cat emperor''s heart trembled.


    "My brain is not as smart as qiwuye, but I can also figure out that under the absolute gap, any conspiracy is in vain."


    "I agree with Kun Kun."


    At this time, Xiao Hei also came from behind: "sister maodi, how many kilos does Luoxi have? We all know that he can''t hurt kuangye. I think there must be someone else who did that year, and what the leader is doing now is gradually approaching the mystery."


    "This..."


    Hearing what they said, Emperor Mao was in a daze.


    Two people see cat emperor finally calm down, then take the opportunity to divert her attention, continue to enlighten, relax her mood.


    They really don''t want to see emperor cat fighting with his highness Lolo again.


    There are not many people in the world who can beat the cat emperor.


    But qingluoluo, no doubt, is one of them.


    They were born in Beichen, so naturally they didn''t want to see the cat emperor hurt again.


    What''s more, the cat emperor has stunned them to be able to fight with qingluoluo like this.


    Seeing that emperor cat was no longer irritable, everyone got up one after another and went on.


    Haotian, who is at the end of the crowd, stares at the cat emperor''s back. The more he holds his hand, the tighter he is.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister maodi, you are really stupid.


    Luoxi can''t hurt the crazy master, but if there is no defense, how can there be a strong person to cooperate with him?


    Just at the moment when his highness Luoluo lost his mind, you also hit her hard. Wouldn''t someone as powerful as you join hands with Luoxi to attack crazy Lord?


    All the truth, or to find Luoxi, to be able to reveal ah!

 Chapter 2079

    ¡­¡­


    In the vast and boundless desert, Bai Chen moves forward slowly. With the warm and cool moonlight, his vision is very broad.


    Unconsciously, he has come to the original small sand slope. After all, there is no wind here. It is obvious that there is only one sand slope in the desert.


    But the so-called saint''s grocer is no longer here.


    "Where is this guy?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    Looking around, there was no sign of Li mubai.


    Xiao Liu rolls lazily in the sea of knowledge. Hearing Bai Chen''s light sigh, he says, "you really think that person will live here. Maybe he is the person of Xumi temple. Now he has already gone back to the temple."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    "No? What do you say? "


    "I can''t say. In a word, I think he seems to have some hostility to Xumi temple..."


    In fact, the reason is very simple. If Li mubai was really from the temple, why did he stay here to sell things?


    At the beginning, Bai Chen didn''t think about this problem. Now when you think about it carefully, this man obviously wants to give him a treasure so that he can find trouble in Xumi temple.


    Why did he do that?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    I wanted to come back to find out, but I didn''t think that Li mubai had already disappeared.


    "If he really didn''t deal with Xumi temple, where would he hide?"


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin, a little confused.


    It''s very difficult for him to hide in the vast desert, but he can easily avoid the strongman of Xumi temple, otherwise he won''t live to this day.


    The problem is


    Wait!


    Bai Chen''s eyes lifted, and finally thought of a perfect hiding place!


    ¡­¡­


    With the idea, next, Bai Chen began to attack with all his strength.


    It wasn''t long before he returned to the town where the northern Hebei people lived.


    The town is filled with a strong smell of blood, and the scene of corpses is still the same as before.


    Bai Chen came to the street of the small town and looked around. Suddenly, he jumped up into the sky.


    Looking down from a height, you can see a panoramic view of the whole town.


    "You don''t think he can hide here, do you?" Xiao Liu was a little confused: "and I don''t understand. What do you have to do with him so persistently?"


    "Because it''s boring."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    And his answer, let small six gas teeth itch, want to jump out on the spot to give him a bite.


    In fact, Bai Chen''s words are all right. He needs seven days to restore the restrictions on the use of yaochi Guanhai. In these seven days, he really doesn''t know what to do, so he has a strong curiosity about Li mubai.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    White Chen''s eyes a coagulate, the eye son of the pitch black, instantly became the dark red of uncanny.


    At this moment, the whole town began to become transparent.


    And the scene that comes into Bai Chen''s eyes is to let him be completely shocked!


    Yes.


    He''s completely stupid!


    Bai Chen is so dumbfounded standing in the sky, silent.


    Small six see, can''t help but some curiosity: "what do you see?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Me


    Bai Chen stares at the earth under his feet and says in a deep voice: "under this small town, it''s a new world."


    "What?"


    Small six one Zheng.


    What does the new world mean?


    "It''s a city with mountains, rivers, sunshine and rain. People come and go on the streets, and people enjoy it all the time..."


    "Wait, wait!" The more Xiao Liu listened, the more confused he became: "what are you talking about?"


    Smell speech, white Chen don''t bother to explain, body shape a flash, unexpectedly is directly to the ground hit up.


    Poof!


    A sand wave empties, Bai Chen directly bumps into the desert.


    ¡­¡­


    When he rushed out again, he had come to the blue sky and white clouds, warm sunshine moistening everything, green fields like spring, wild grass fragrance.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiao Liu in the sea of knowledge, seeing the new world in front of him, finally burst out with a cry of surprise.


    Who could have thought that there was another heaven and earth beneath the place where the northern Hebei people lived?


    Moreover, from the point of view of the land boundary, it is much broader than the town above. The warm sun sprinkles the morning light, which makes Bai Chen feel very warm.


    "Go and have a look first."


    Bai Chen''s body moves and falls directly on the official road of the mountain road.


    Stepping on the solid ground with the sole of the foot is also so real that it doesn''t look like an illusion at all.


    Incredible!The crowd in the distance came and went in good order.


    People lined up in a neat long line, under the majestic wall to accept the examination of the city guards.


    Standing at the end of the crowd, Bai Chen can see that the people who accept the interrogation will pass a sign. After seeing the sign, the soldiers will carefully look at both sides and then let go.


    It seems that this brand is a must for entering the city


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t.


    So what?


    Raised an eye to see this vast and boundless gather, with the white Chen chaos ghost pupil a flash is gone, an invisible big array shrouded in heaven and earth, instantly shocked him.


    There is a guardian spirit array in this city?!


    And it looks like It''s not simple.


    Do you mean, who am I going to grab a sign from?


    Just when Bai Chen doubts, his eyes unconsciously fall on the top of the city wall. The simple and eye-catching two big characters make his face sink in an instant.


    Yancheng?!


    When white Chen sees those two words clearly, immediately some can''t laugh or cry.


    It seems that this city has something to do with him.


    "Bai Chen, why don''t you grab a brand first." Small six in the sea to urge the way.


    "You don''t have to teach me."


    Bai Chen pulls the black robe down, covers Jun Lang''s face, turns around and walks towards the direction of the official way.


    Because the people here are really alive, so he does not want to rush to grab other people''s brand. After all, he is not sure what will happen if he loses the brand.


    In Meng Yao''s words, any person''s life is valuable, even if he is mediocre and unremarkable, he should be respected.


    So he hesitated.


    Mingming has come to the barren mountain road, and he is still hesitating to see a carriage galloping in the distance, whether he wants to fight the innocent people or not.


    "Bai Chen, what are you thinking?" Xiao Liu is in a bit of a hurry.


    "I..."


    White Chen vision tiny lift, still in hesitation.


    Seeing that the carriage had already come, if he didn''t do it, he would miss the opportunity. Xiao Liu suddenly roared and turned from the sea of knowledge into a golden light, which fell in front of the carriage.


    Such a majestic white tiger suddenly appeared. The horse suddenly braked and raised its iron hooves. With a bang, the whole carriage fell to the ground.


    The coachman called his mother all the way and ran away.


    The cry of the woman in the carriage came clearly


    [PS: the unusual chapter of Xumi temple is full of details and foreshadowing. There are several important foreshadowing. The truth behind them is very heavy. Today I also want to spend a festival with my family, so I''ll keep it up to date. Happy holidays! ¡¿

 Chapter 2080

    "Ouo --"


    Xiao Liu shakes his head, opens his mouth and roars on the spot.


    I saw a woman in the carriage rushing out of the window, and then pissed away towards the distance.


    In the process of escape, the sign on her waist happened to fall on the ground. When Xiao 61 saw it, she was overjoyed and ran to it in high spirits and picked up the sign.


    With the small 61 shake head, the brand flies.


    White Chen a to take it in the hand, looking to the distance that embarrassed figure, can''t help but eyebrow twist.


    "Let''s go. We can get into town."


    Small six gold light a flash, directly flew into white Chen''s eyebrow.


    But Bai Chen is still looking at the back, somehow, he always feels that the brand is too smooth.


    See white Chen still don''t go, small six not happy of urge a way: "quickly walk, otherwise was discovered by the person!"


    "Well..."


    White Chen helpless smile, turn round toward the official road walk and go.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when he left the mountain road, the woman in the distance looked back and looked far away. Then she went directly into the forest. Under the shade of the tree, a man in white robe was staring at her.


    "Lord Wu Tian, min Nu has dropped the sign there on purpose as you ordered."


    The woman angrily came to the white robed man and was completely engulfed by desire in her eyes.


    The man in front of him is the eighth devil emperor of Xumi temple, Wu Tian!


    Hearing the woman''s words, Wu Tian nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, under her expectant eyes, he took out a silver brand from his waist.


    This sign is the certificate for entering and leaving Xumi temple. As long as you have it, you can join Xumi Temple smoothly.


    You know, the Xumi temple is an extremely sacred area for the people here. Even if you just enter it to be a servant to clean the room, it is also a supreme glory for these civilians.


    The woman took the silver brand with joy, her eyes flashing with tears.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I have another request. I have lived with my father since I was a child, and now I am going to the temple. Could you please give me another holy card to let my father go?"


    Smell speech, Wu Tian''s eyes, instantly gloomy down.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly knelt down on the ground, and the bell teeth clenched: "count the people''s daughter, please, as long as you let my father in, the lives of our father and daughter will be yours, no matter when you need..."


    Before she had finished her speech, the silver medal in her hand turned into a white mist. The hot mist burned her hand into nothingness in an instant.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    in a moment, the woman''s despair turned into a pool of blood and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the blood on the ground seeping into the soil, Wu Tian frowned and looked indifferent: "stupid mortal, what''s the use of your life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen has a brand, smoothly into the Yancheng, walking in the bustling streets, his handsome appearance, immediately attracted many women.


    The women here are not the same as the women in this world. They wear plain clothes, and they are not so bold. Many women will blush when they peek at Bai Chen.


    And the shops around are also very old. Such a scene reminds Bai Chen of what he saw when he came to Beichen as a god of destruction.


    People here actually keep the customs of Beichen ancient times?


    Bai Chen looks at the distance in surprise. The pendant hanging in front of the hall door is exactly the skeleton Pendant of meteor in ancient times.


    Who on earth can set up such a large border to protect so many people?


    Bai Chen is more and more curious.


    Although this city is also called Yancheng, its scale is much larger than the capital of Fengyan Dynasty. According to his estimation, the city can accommodate at least one million people, which is equivalent to a county in Beichen.


    Is Xumi temple not aware of the unique cave under the desert?


    It shouldn''t be


    Just when Bai Chen''s heart is puzzled, a little boy bouncing in the distance instantly attracts his attention.


    The little boy was holding a bunch of sugar gourd in his hand. He amused himself all the way. He was very childlike. But Bai Chen looked up and saw that the morning glow in the sky was so hot. He couldn''t help feeling that under such weather, how could there be ice sugar gourd?


    And the sugar gourd in his hands will not melt, obviously by his spiritual power.


    It''s not easy!


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. With intuition, he keeps up with the little boy.


    On the desert, there is a full moon, and this Yancheng is an obsidian sun. In a word, the sun and the moon should be made by man. If such things can be made, there is no need to doubt the strength of the other party, and it can be regarded as an extremely strong existence in the universe.


    "There should be a powerful man in the universe to guard this city. Bai Chen, you should be more careful."At this time, Xiao Liu''s advice sounded again in the sea of knowledge.


    Smell speech, white Chen light a smile, didn''t pay attention to.


    He''s not stupid. He won''t mess around until he knows the origin of the city.


    And he came here out of curiosity and didn''t want to make trouble.


    To put it bluntly, six days later, when Yao Chi''s life-saving skill of watching the sea comes again, he will continue to rush to the Xumi temple. No matter how strong the temple is, it is impossible for him to be afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen followed the little boy all the way for a long time. When a carriage passed by, Bai Chen suddenly found that the little boy''s body moved and disappeared in the same place.


    Have you been found?


    The white Chen eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly, cautiously look around.


    All of a sudden, something rushed behind and poked his waist, which made his face heavy and turned around.


    "Big brother, why do you follow me all the time?"


    In Bai Chen''s startled eyes, the little boy holds the ice sugar gourd and looks at him with a silly face.


    When did this kid come after me?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned and pretended to be calm: "I''m just a little curious. Why can''t your ice sugar gourd melt?"


    "Oh, you say this ~" the little boy happily shook the ice sugar gourd in his hand: "as long as I release the ice force in my body a little, and then wrap it with cold air, it won''t melt."


    "The power of ice? It''s amazing


    Bai Chen grins and pretends to be stupid.


    However, after such a boast, the little boy suddenly floated: "what is this, big brother, I tell you, oh, my ability is great!"


    Of course, I can see that you are very good


    Heart helpless a wry smile, white Chen''s face, but show a pair of don''t believe appearance: "you just how big, can have what ability?"

 Chapter 2081

    Smell speech, the little boy suddenly anxious: "my ability can be big, in our Yancheng, no one dares to underestimate me, don''t you know me?"


    While the boy was talking, people around him also looked at Bai Chen curiously.


    It seems that the little boy is quite famous in Yancheng. Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "of course I know you, but you say that you have great ability, which makes me a little curious. A person with great ability should not only show his fighting power, but should be all-round, so that he can be really powerful."


    Bai Chen''s serious nonsense, in fact, he doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    The people who looked around also looked confused.


    The little boy''s big eyes flashed directly at Bai Chen, and suddenly he grabbed his hand: "go, I''ll take you to my house, let you see what is all powerful!"


    Don''t say, the little boy is really competitive. He directly pulls Bai Chen out of the crowd.


    They walked through several streets and finally came to a mansion.


    There are three big words "city Lord''s Mansion" on the door of the mansion. Bai Chen smiles. Since this little guy is a member of the city Lord''s mansion, it''s more interesting.


    "Ke Ye!"


    The two guards in front of the door saw the comer and immediately showed their respect and bowed their heads.


    A little guy, actually called Ke ye?


    This makes Bai Chen more confused.


    Is this little guy much older than he looks?


    But it shouldn''t be


    After entering the realm of heaven, the spirit can keep his youth forever, but if a person enters the realm of heaven in his childhood, his body will continue to grow, and he will never be old until he is about 20 years old.


    Otherwise, the geniuses like emperor cat are all children now?


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen thinks of Xiaoya again inexplicably. She hasn''t seen her for so many years. Now Xiaoya should be standing gracefully


    Xiaoya, where are you!


    In the heart doubt, let white Chen short of absence, unconsciously, when he came back to God again, found that he had followed the little boy to a spacious courtyard.


    The maid in the yard bows respectfully to the little boy on both sides and walks out of the yard. Bai Chen looks up and sees that there are many things in the yard that she has never seen before.


    "Here, let me show you my invention!"


    The boy released the palm of Bai Chen''s hand and walked quickly to the front of a bamboo horse. He gave Bai Chen a proud smile. Then he rode on the bamboo horse, put his hand on the horse''s head and pressed a mechanism. The bamboo horse immediately ran to the distance.


    "Mechanism skill?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen broke the mystery of the bamboo horse with one word. The little boy suddenly jumped down from the top and swept his eyes on Bai Chen: "who are you in the end? Why do you know the mechanism of the eastern regions?"


    "Well Because I''m from the eastern region ~ "


    Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. He really comes from Dongyu.


    "Wow, you are from Dongyu, so you must know mowang Valley too?"


    "Well, of course, I know that mechanism technique is the masterpiece of Mo Wanggu ~"


    "Wow!" The little boy was overjoyed and ran over: "big brother, tell me about mowanggu''s mechanism skill. I really like it!"


    "Of course..."


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from outside the hospital, uninhibited mixed with a lazy, let white Chen face suddenly changed.


    "Kenan, do you see where qian''er has gone?"


    £¡£¡


    This voice!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and turned around gradually. What came into his eyes was Li mubai, who called himself the manager of Shengjie grocery store.


    Li mubai was equally surprised when they met: "you! How did you get here! "


    Seeing this, the little boy, who is called Kenan, looks over his head curiously and says to Bai Chen, "big brother, do you know my master?"


    "Master?"


    Bai Chen is stunned.


    Is Li mubai the Lord of Yancheng?


    Originally, he thought that the man who could set up such a great border would be a powerful man in the universe. Unexpectedly, it was Li mubai.


    "Kenan, go and help me find qianer. I''m afraid she''ll go out and make trouble. This is my friend. I want to talk to him alone."


    "Good master."


    Kenan nodded and walked out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the stone table, Bai Chen and Li mubai looked at the table and were all at a loss.


    "I''m Li mubai, the twentieth devil of Xumi holy world."


    "My name is Bai Chen."


    After a brief introduction, Li mubai suddenly looks at Bai Chen with great interest: "how on earth did you find this place?""It''s very simple. I thought about your identity. Although you are the twentieth devil, I can see from your eyes that you don''t deal with Xumi holy world, and the reason why you disappear is that you have an extremely hidden place. Looking at the deserted desert, the only hiding place I can think of is the small town where the northern Hebei people live. "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s explanation, Li mubai immediately hugged his fist with respect: "I never thought that young Xia Bai was so resourceful. I admire him."


    "Don''t be so modest, Lord Li. If you can create such a vast world under the desert, I don''t believe that you are the twentieth devil ~"


    "ha?"


    Li mubai gave a wry smile: "this space is not created by me, it is created by my master, but his old man has already died. Alas, I''m ashamed to say that as his disciple, I''m so weak. It''s really humiliating to my master."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    The tone and style of Li Mu Bai''s speech are quite similar to Lin Yi''s, which is appreciated by Bai Chen.


    Suddenly think of the holy world grocery store, Bai Chen smile a squint, probing a way: "you said before you sell days sell land sell air, that I want to know very much, what is the most valuable treasure in your hand, exactly?"


    "Again?"


    Hearing this, Li mubai was obviously displeased.


    However, Bai Chen is a pillow with two arms and a smile on her face: "this time you have no place to run. I don''t like to bully others, but my curiosity is too heavy. If you don''t say it, it''s OK. I''m afraid I can''t help but make something here, which is not good for you."


    "Are you, are you threatening me?"


    Li mubai suddenly got up.


    To this, Bai Chen cannot deny shrugged.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s aggressive attitude, Li Mu Bai turned his eyes and said with a sneer: "I''m also the 20th devil of Xumi temple. Are you sure you want to make trouble here?"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen gave a cold smile: "I just killed a demon God who ranked 19th. It seems that his name is Duan Geng..."


    "You...!"

 Chapter 2082

    In the face of Bai Chen''s tough attitude, Li mubai suddenly feels a headache.


    But he didn''t show any fear, because behind them, two men came.


    "Dad, are you here today?"


    A woman''s voice came from behind.


    Bai Chen turns around and sees a woman in an old-fashioned plain skirt. She appears in the yard without any powder.


    The girl looks young, but she just looks. When she sees Bai Chen''s extraordinary appearance, her beautiful eyes suddenly become dull.


    "This is my daughter, Li Ziqian."


    Li mubai introduced it at will.


    See him in the air full appearance, white Chen some curiously look up at this girl in front of.


    "She is your dependence?"


    "Of course not!" Li Mubai''s face was red. He pointed to Li Ziqian next to him. "If you can win him, I''ll show you my best treasure, and let you see, how ~"


    "Daddy?"


    Li Ziqian a Zheng, clearly meet for the first time, unexpectedly some distressed Bai Chen: "you let him fight with Ke Nan, that is not let him die?"


    Bai Chen


    Just him?


    A child whose height is less than his waist and looks only six or seven years old?


    Seeing Bai Chen''s silence, Li mubai walked over and patted Kenan''s head and grinned at Bai Chen: "also, it''s unfair to let you compete with Kenan. It''s not as good as this. As long as you can stop Kenan''s three moves, I''ll take out the best treasure. How about it ~"


    "Dad! How can he stop it? Don''t you still let him die? "


    "Stinky girl, don''t talk!" Li Mu Bai glared at her angrily and gave her a complicated look at the same time.


    Li Ziqian, who was trying to dissuade her, trembled slightly because of the spiritual connection between her father and daughter. It seemed that she could see some clues. Finally, she stepped aside and did not stop her.


    Li Ziqian is the kind of girl who knows a lot at a glance. Even if the man in front of her is the king of her life, she will not lose her sense of propriety just because of her face.


    Without her stop, Kenan steps forward and looks at Bai Chen: "are you sure you want to compete with me?"


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly.


    Since Li mubai is the 20th demon God, his strength should be similar to Duan Geng. According to Bai Chen''s prediction, at least he has the level of two celestial realms.


    And this little boy in front of him can make Li mubai feel at ease. I''m afraid his strength must be far above Duan Geng!


    But he was really curious, as the Lord of such a strange city, what kind of treasure could this guy bring out.


    "It''s no problem to compete with him, but I want to know whether the so-called treasure in your hand is worth my doing."


    This kind of time, white Chen still wants to keep certain reason.


    If the other party''s treasure is some strange night pearl or something, isn''t he fighting for nothing.


    Listening to Bai Chen''s tentative words, before Li mubai spoke, Li Ziqian stood up with pride: "my father''s treasure is the most powerful, just say the East emperor clock that year..."


    "Daughter!"


    Li Mu Bai''s face suddenly sank when he heard it.


    Seeing this, Li Ziqian immediately closed her mouth.


    But Bai Chen is shocked.


    Donghuang bell?


    Isn''t that the artifact on the artifact list?


    The artifact of emperor Mao in those days


    No wonder I met Li mubai for the first time. When Bai Chen asked this question, Li mubai would say that the cat had said the same thing.


    It turns out that the cat emperor came and got the East emperor clock from him!


    "The East emperor''s bell is a thing of the past. I don''t care to collect artifacts in Xumi temple. In our opinion, people who rely on artifacts are cowards. If you expect to get another artifact from me, I advise you to give up the idea as soon as possible. I don''t have it


    Li mubai didn''t think so.


    No artifact?


    "No matter, if you can take out the Donghuang bell, the treasures in your hand are certainly not ordinary. OK, OK, I''ll take two moves with the child ~"


    Bai Chen stretches his arm lazily, pinches his fingers together, and makes a crackling sound.


    Seeing this, Kenan''s lazy eyes were not moved: "we don''t want to fight here, go outside the city."


    "Whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    The four flew out of the city and came to an open grassland.


    It has to be said that this small world looks really big. The people who created this world in those years must be very powerful, and they are also born to be very good at the power of the void.


    Bai Chen tightens his belt and holds the wind sword in his hand. His eyes become sharp for a moment.


    And his serious appearance also made Li Ziqian, who was watching from afar, blush and heartbeat inexplicably.For a woman, such a beautiful man is more than just eye-catching.


    "Your name is Bai Chen, isn''t it? Before you start, I need to remind you that I''m the most capable person in Yancheng."


    Kenan shakes his neck, and the sound of rattling comes from the air.


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly a smile: "that is very coincident, I am also whole salt city most can hit."


    "Boring." Kenan did not take out any weapons, just one hand forward a spread, indifferent way: "Xumi temple, the twelfth God, Kenan, teach."


    Ten He''s the twelfth devil?!


    Ke Nan''s words, let white Chen instant dignified facial expression.


    In the distance, Li mubai is lying on his side in the grass. Through the gap between several weeds, he squints at Bai Chen: "young people, don''t try to be too brave. Now it''s still time to admit counsels, or even if he survives, he will lie in bed for a year and a half ~"


    "noisy!"


    The white Chen eye pupil suddenly shrinks, the dark Mou son, in a twinkling of an eye became dark red.


    "Pupil force?"


    Seeing this scene, Li mubai suddenly became curious.


    Tong Li is extremely rare and powerful for Beichen. In his impression, in addition to the purest Xuanwu pulse, Medusa is the only one who has Tong Li.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in black robe can have Tong Li. Li mubai suddenly has a strong curiosity. He wants to know how strange Bai Chen''s Tong Li is.


    With the white Chen staring at Kenan''s abdomen, a moment later, his face is more ugly.


    Through the inner vision of the chaotic ghost pupil, he can see that the spirit source of this little guy is very thick, and the state of his spirit power is as strong as the stars, which is not comparable to his current strength.


    "Bai Chen, this guy is not simple. Be careful..."


    At this time, Xiao Liu''s voice sounded again in the sea of knowledge.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, suddenly will both hands to body front, start to quickly seal.


    Of course, he knows that the other side is not simple.


    With the rapid dancing of Bai Chen''s fingerprints, a layer of golden mist suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. Then, the golden waves under his feet began to revolve around him. The ancient Chinese characters bit by bit came out of the ground, and then gradually ascended along the trajectory of the waves.


    "What a magic move. What is it?" Li Ziqian looks at Li mubai curiously.


    And at this time, Li Mu Bai''s face, also obviously gloomy to the point of almost iron green.


    "This is The ancient emperor star array of the star Pavilion


    [PS: I have something urgent to go out today, so I uploaded it at eight o''clock. It''s a little early. I hope there''s no problem ¡¿

 Chapter 2083

    Blue sky and white clouds, still warm, sunny, sunny.


    A golden pillar of light connects the heaven and the earth. The scene is grand and gorgeous, which instantly attracts the people of Yancheng to watch from afar.


    Standing in the pillar of light, Bai Chen holds the wind sword tightly in his palm, his eyes are fixed, and the blue flame rises from the surface of his body.


    At the same time, his sword body was also entangled by the black flame, like a black fog, burning the surrounding void with water like texture.


    Two rare flames?!


    Li mubai and Li Ziqian couldn''t help looking at each other.


    However, their horror has not yet faded from their eyes. Bai Chen''s body is covered by another group of Colorful streamers.


    "Supernatural power!"


    See this scene, even Ke Nan also can''t help exclaiming.


    Bai Chen''s strength, originally insignificant in his eyes, but when this one by one card was released, he was completely shocked.


    What he was shocked by was Bai Chen''s potential. Even though he is not strong enough now, he has so many special cards to shock the whole mainland that his future achievements will be limitless.


    Eyes dead lock in front of Kenan, white Chen a little eager to taste.


    He really wants to know if he can beat the 12th devil.


    To be exact, he felt he had to beat him!


    If even he can''t be defeated, what''s the right to talk about going to the temple to save Mengyao?


    Try your best to die!


    Heart a fierce drink, white Chen suddenly one hand rapid seal, under the cumbersome mark, green and black two color flame in the seven color streamer rapidly churn.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    Just listen to Bai Chen a burst drink, from the golden light wall between the moment appeared blue water, these water like waves in the sky rolling, a few breathing, is condensed into a huge blue Xuanwu.


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed and appeared directly on the top of Xuanwu''s head. His cold eyes looked down and his fingerprints moved again. Among the white clouds in the sky, Lei mang appeared.


    "What''s the deal?"


    Li Mu Bai half opened his mouth, looked up at the sky of Lei Mang, and couldn''t help thinking.


    When he first saw the ancient emperor star array, he thought that Bai Chen would be a member of the star Pavilion, but now it seems that he is not.


    Star Pavilion, how can you have so many terrible cards?


    What is he?!


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array - Qi!"


    Bai Chen''s handprint is ten percent, and a thunderbolt hits his body instantly. Under the thunderbolt, his breath suddenly rises to the top of chaos.


    Ke Nan tilts his head and looks at Bai Chen curiously: "even if you have many unique skills, how can you defeat me?"


    This kind of question, with endless contempt and ridicule, makes Bai Chen''s face suddenly sink.


    "Then try it!"


    White Chen body suddenly a flash, at the same time, in the depth of his knowledge of the sea of small six, is also closed eyes, the body''s aura ready to move.


    In Kenan''s sight, Bai Chen rushes directly. When his sword and Kenan''s raised palm are about to collide, Bai Chen''s body sends out a kind of pink lightning. At this moment, his speed speeds up abruptly. The wind god sword directly bypasses Kenan''s palm and stabs his neck.


    "And the power of blood!"


    Li mubai suddenly exclaimed.


    It seemed that he was about to succeed. Kenan''s hand suddenly seemed to move in a blink, and changed to the place where the wind sword stabbed. Two fingers gently clamped, and the wind sword was clamped on the spot.


    £¡£¡


    Feeling the terrible energy from Kenan''s fingertips, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks. Now he is really playing all his cards. In this state, he can almost kill the ordinary Zetian strongman, but he can''t shake Kenan''s face?


    In a flash of horror, Bai Chen presses down his heart. With his fingerprints moving, the blue Xuanwu in the rear jumps directly into the sky. In the void, he steps on a strong wind and huge waves, and then his huge fist blows hard in the direction of Kenan.


    Big step!


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s figure dodged this area, and the blue Xuanwu''s boxing style also came in an instant.


    Seize this moment of opportunity, Bai Chen directly flashed to the sky, holding the wind sword in both hands at the same time, at the foot of a rainbow waves rotating outward spread.


    Ke Nan glances at Bai Chen''s action lightly, and then raises his hand lazily. Facing Xuanwu, who is as great as a mountain, he bends his finger.


    Bang!


    The movement of the fingertip contains the rich energy of heaven and earth, which instantly breaks the blue basalt into waves.


    The scene of water spray, completely shocked Bai Chen, he knows the sea of small six, also thoroughly see silly eyes.


    "This guy is not in the same level as Duan Geng. Bai Chen, you can''t beat him..."


    Xiao Liu stood up and looked worried.Kenan in the distance didn''t rush to attack at this time. Instead, he carried his two little hands behind him. Under his childlike face, his eyes shone with light: "come on, beat me with your best trick. Don''t mention it."


    "You...!"


    Bai Chen really wants to play the strongest card, but this move takes a long time to build up his strength. If he works side by side with his companions and someone tries to restrain his opponent, he can still safely perform his magic skills, but in the case of one-on-one, he can only create opportunities for himself with the transformation of Xuanwu stars.


    However, after Kenan lightly defeated blue Xuanwu, he was allowed to perform this move?


    "Oh."


    Strong anger, in the heart silent echo, white Chen low face, already faintly some distortion.


    "Don''t underestimate this move, Kenan -"


    suddenly, Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes, and his eyes gradually turned red. As he raised the wind sword high, the golden light behind him began to emit strong golden streamers, which spread in all directions like a tide.


    Golden wave, wave after wave sweeping the sky, such a gorgeous scene, actually won the applause and applause of countless people in Yancheng?


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen doesn''t need their applause.


    This kind of applause, in his view, is a mockery of him and makes him even more angry.


    Li Ziqian looks up and sees the angry Bai Chen. He is not only handsome, but also manly. His heart is beating wildly.


    "Dad, this man is so handsome. Can you let Kenan not kill him?"


    Li Ziqian suddenly turned her head.


    Hearing this, Li mubai was stunned: "you begged for him Girl, this boy is really unique in the world, but what I know is that there seems to be a mortal woman in the temple, and then he appears. Do you know what Dad means? "

 Chapter 2084

    After hearing Li mubai''s words, Li Ziqian suddenly blushed and quickly turned around: "people just don''t want him to die, and they don''t say what they want to do to him. Dad, how can you do that?"


    "Er..."


    Li mubai gave a bitter smile and shook his head.


    At this moment, the golden light column standing between the heaven and the earth suddenly appeared. The strong light, shining like the sun, covered everyone''s eyes in a hurry.


    Stay Kenan gradually open his eyes, the scene into his eyes, let him once again startled.


    In the sky, there are millions of golden streamers, flying and circling strangely, just like stars circling the sun.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s spirit power is burning like a flame. As he raises his sword, millions of golden lights begin to condense in the same direction.


    More and more gold threads gather at one point. The dazzling golden glow reflects a layer of gold yarn on the sky.


    Before long, a golden sword, carrying a long and frightening energy fluctuation, suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is the Wandao Guiyi developed by Bai Chen using the ancient emperor Xingchen array. Its power is far more powerful than that of wanjian Guiyi.


    "Wan Dao It''s all gone


    Bai Chen''s dark red eyes stare at the little boy standing in the distance. Suddenly, the golden sword in the sky ignites a terrible black flame, turns into a black light, and flies directly to Kenan at a speed that is hard to find with the naked eye.


    It takes a long time to build up power for all the ways to perish, but once it is successfully applied, the speed of falling from the sky will not be able to escape even the strong one in the universe!


    Facing the terrifying energy competition from the sky, Kenan frowned and immediately raised his hand, aiming at the golden and black sword.


    Hum -


    the ancient sword hit him in the palm of his hand in an instant, and there was a sharp sound. With strong impact, he pushed Kenan to the ground and slid backwards.


    "The power...!"


    I didn''t expect that one hand couldn''t stop the move of a spirit in a chaotic environment. Kenan was in a terrible mood. After retrogression of tens of meters, he finally couldn''t help lifting the other hand.


    Pushing the ancient sword with both hands, it seems that the two forces have become equal.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face was grim, and the colorful streamer appeared on the ancient sword.


    The reappearance of supernatural power makes the ancient sword more powerful. The terrible energy of heaven and earth collapses the emptiness around him. Kenan''s eyes sink and he is knocked down by the ancient sword.


    Boom -


    a colorful storm directly attacked the sky. The strong storm only covered a line between heaven and earth, and did not cause any damage to the surrounding environment.


    "Kenan!"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen''s move is so terrifying. Li Ziqian can''t help but lose her face and burst into tears on the spot.


    At this time, a broad palm, directly on her Liu shoulder, Li mubai smile looking at her, leisurely way: "don''t worry, he can''t kill Kenan."


    ¡­¡­


    The colorful storm lasted for a long time, and finally disappeared. At this time, Kenan''s hands were covered with blood, and his clothes exuded a large amount of scarlet.


    "He''s still alive!"


    Xiao Liu couldn''t help crying out in the sea of knowledge.


    It''s a move that can destroy the heaven and the earth. It can''t be compared with Nirvana sacrifice!


    Bai Chen''s hands tightly clenched his fists. He was tired and forced to open his eyes. His face was extremely ferocious: "not only did he not die, but he was only slightly injured..."


    "This...!"


    When Xiao Liu heard this, he noticed that the little boy''s breath was not weakened at all.


    Zetian peak strong, such as terror!


    The powerful foundation of Xumi temple has really been beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    Just a 12th ranking demon God has the same strength as Lord Lu. Isn''t the top eight demon emperors the same level as the magic emperor?!


    Facing Bai Chen, Ke Nan suddenly turns around and walks to Li mubai and his daughter.


    Up to now, Kenan hasn''t played yet, but Bai Chen has played the strongest card


    How can we fight this?


    "Bai Chen, this child and Lu Laoye''s gluttonous a strength, you still admit defeat." Xiao Liu said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, white Chen clenched fist: "admit defeat? Do you think I would do that? "


    "I know you won''t, but once he does it, you will die!"


    "Because of death, you have to admit defeat?"


    Bai Chen chuckled and didn''t show the slightest fear in the face of such a strong enemy.


    The big man does something, but he doesn''t.


    His own woman has been taken away now. Don''t say anything about destroying God or evil emperor. Even if he is a mortal, he should do what a man should do!Admit defeat?


    Sorry, it''s not his character.


    "Xiao Liu, remember that as a strong man, you would rather die standing than live on your knees!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let small six completely Leng in situ.


    I''d rather die standing


    I don''t live on my knees


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, I don''t kneel down to live a word. Bai Chen, Bai Chen, I like to see that you are nothing but pretending to be forced ~"


    a voice that is so soft that some people seep into it. Wu''s self-knowledge space makes Bai Chen and Xiao Liu change color.


    "You are!"


    Small six suddenly turned back, saw a big hand directly into countless black chains, wheezing is to small six tied.


    this guy is as like as two peas, but he is all the same. He has a strange and evil eye and a strange green. It is not the same as the eye pupil of Bai Chen.


    "Green Chen, let go of Xiao Liu!"


    Didn''t expect this guy unexpectedly from the source of the chaos Saint inflammation heart fire to wake up, white Chen suddenly angry.


    He not only woke up, but also learned how to use the spiritual chain, which is a very dangerous thing for Bai Chen.


    Even Bai Chen doesn''t dare to enter the sea of consciousness now. Once he is controlled by the other party''s spiritual chain, the body will be completely changed!


    Small six struggling, glaring at Green Chen, under the tiger mouth, tusk Sen cold: "let me go, there is a kind of single choice!"


    "Single choice? Just you? "


    Green Chen green eyes glance, disdain smile, immediately stretch his arm, toward endless knowledge sea void can smile: "Bai Chen, you are not beat him, or let me come ~"


    "get out of here!"


    "I don''t, I don''t ~ I don''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s knowledge of the sea, at this time because of the emergence of green Chen, earth shaking changes have taken place, but Ke Nan and others in the distance do not know all this, Li Ziqian is still bandaging Ke Nan''s little hand with a silk handkerchief.

 Chapter 2085

    "Bai Chen, give me your body. This kind of opponent, if it''s me, will be able to..."


    "Get out of here! Who, like a dog, had been fighting with Taotie for two years and was afraid to come out


    "That was the year, now is the present!"


    "Oh, so you are proud because my strength is not what it used to be?"


    "What was your strength then? Star dregs, it''s my fault? What''s more, don''t use haughty to describe Laozi. That''s to describe women! "


    "Tut, don''t you look like a woman?"


    "I''m like your mother!"


    "I am your ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen and green Chen are still fighting in the sea of knowledge, scolding each other, deadlocked.


    At this time, Li Ziqian also finally bandaged the wound for Kenan.


    "Kenan, be careful. That guy has a strong card. If you can''t, you can kill him!" Li Ziqian looks at Kenan seriously.


    To her, although Kenan looks much younger than her, she is just like her father.


    Since she was born, Kenan has been taking care of her. Now she is graceful. Kenan is still seven or eight years old and still taking care of her.


    Kenan''s heart is very pure, just like his appearance, he is a guy who doesn''t kill his heart.


    That''s why Li Ziqian specially reminds him not to be hurt by Bai Chen again.


    "Don''t worry, miss. He can''t kill me."


    Kenan clenched his fist, turned around again and walked in the direction of Baichen.


    At this time, Kenan''s body was finally covered by a strong aura, and the aura of the nine star universe shook the whole earthquake violently as soon as it came out.


    Under the powerful pressure, Bai Chen also looks a stretch, suddenly raised his head.


    And his eyes at the moment, but it is dark red, a faint flow of green awn.


    "I said, don''t disturb me, get back to me!"


    White Chen suddenly clenches a fist, a burst to drink, the spirit power of the top of chaos realm soars to the sky.


    Hearing this, Kenan''s clear eyes were full of curiosity: "what do you mean? Don''t you want to fight me? "


    Roar will be in the eyes of green mang all shock back, white Chen ferocious face, body movement, instantly appeared in front of Kenan.


    Poof Hoo -


    the colorful streamer was burning in his body for a moment. Bai Chen directly held the wind stabilizing sword and swept it in the air.


    "I didn''t talk to you!"


    A sword cuts the void into a colorful crack. Kenan steps on the sole of his foot and jumps up. At the same time, he clenches his fist and smashes it at Baichen.


    Feeling the fierce fighting style, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrink and quickly raises his sword to resist.


    Bang!


    The fist from the top to the bottom, directly hit on the wind god sword, at this moment, the power of terror, let Bai Chen eyes sink, the foot instantly collapsed.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, white Chen''s face is as pale as paper again, facing Ke Nan who finally makes a move, he can''t resist at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Between a fist and a sword, the wind blows furiously, and the energy ripples rise with the wind.


    Bai Chen shakes his hands and holds the wind sword. His eyes are very red.


    "Mengyao is still waiting for me, I said, absolutely! Never let anyone hurt her again - "


    the muscle on the arm has expanded to nearly break, and Bai Chen suddenly burst into a roar of thunder, but with a sweep of the sword, Kenan was shaken back for some distance.


    In fact, it looks like the earthquake retreated, but in fact, it was his crazy fighting spirit that made Kenan''s heart change.


    He also experienced the feeling of dying in the war.


    When the three men came to the temple of Xumi, he fought to the death in the face of the most powerful cat girl.


    It''s a pity that their strength is too great. Before breathing, he was defeated.


    And now the situation, Bai Chen and his power is also a huge gap, such as the gap between heaven, what is it, let Bai Chen have such a fanatical surge of war?


    "If you go on fighting, you will really die."


    Kenan kindly reminds me.


    Smell speech, white Chen raises an eye, cold Mou in the faith forever: "want to let me die, not so easy!"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Kenan''s voice falls, he doesn''t know when he will appear in front of Baichen. His speed, even Baichen''s chaotic ghost pupil, can''t catch it. The huge gap of strength, at the moment of Kenan''s hands-on, shows itself at a glance.


    Bang!


    See Ke Nan a punch directly hit Bai Chen''s chest, it seems that he did not use all his strength, but Bai Chen''s ribs are still broken several, on the spot inverted fly out.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will give you a death, lest you die under the temple and become more miserable!"


    Kenan finally no longer hesitated, tiptoe point of the void, again appeared in front of the white Chen.Facing the white Chen who flies backward, Kenan clenches his fist and punches directly at the concave nest of his chest.


    Seeing that the battle is coming to an end, Li mubai and his daughter are also sad. But at this time, Bai Chen''s palm is holding Kenan''s fist.


    Catch it with your bare hands?!


    Li mubai was shocked.


    He!


    ¡­¡­


    Just at the moment of Bai Chen''s serious injury, green Chen has already taken advantage of the opportunity and forcibly occupied the body.


    At this moment, Baichen, the divine consciousness has come to the sea of consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo, kid, you''re very arrogant ~"


    holding Kenan''s fist firmly, Bai Chen raises his face again. At this time, the smile on his face is so evil, just from the look, it''s like changing a person.


    And his eyes, has become a strange dark green.


    Such changes, let Kenan some confused: "you, what''s the matter?"


    "Pa!"


    Green Chen palm a throw, the speed of hand than before suddenly fast thousands of times, a Hun yuan split day palm, directly hard to throw in Ke Nan''s face, will he hit on the spot to fly out.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this strange scene with his own eyes, Li mubai was rude on the spot.


    When he was hit by Hunyuan Qitian palm, his soul was shocked, but Kenan''s soul power was very strong, and he would not be defeated.


    He stepped on the void, stepped on a white wave, and stood firm.


    "You make me want to be serious..."


    Kenan''s big black eyes, for the first time emerged a fiery war.


    And just as he raised his eyes, the distant green Chen actually ascended to the sky step by step and flew to the high altitude.


    Stepping on a hundred meters in the air, green Chen shakes his neck. His soft eyes are slightly narrowed. Suddenly, he holds the sword in his hand.


    "The Fu Long Sword formula he created seems very interesting. I''ve wanted to try it for a long time..."


    His mouth was cold. With the green Chen''s sword dance, the sky was covered by golden waves, just like golden clouds, covering the whole sky in an instant.


    "The fourth form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Kang long no regret!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, tens of thousands of galloping golden dragons come down from the sky!!

 Chapter 2086

    On the earth shaking grassland, Li mubai and his daughter looked at the evil spirit in the sky with astonishment. They were also surprised at his sudden outburst of anti heaven power. Why did he give them a different feeling than before?


    Kenan was even more shocked at this time.


    You know, the power of a golden dragon in the sky is already very strong, and there are tens of thousands of golden dragons at this time!


    Controlling the vast golden dragon, the breath of green Chen didn''t even have the slightest sign of disorder. With a flick of his fingers, ten thousand dragons immediately burst out a roar that rang through the sky, and immediately turned into ten thousand beams of golden light, whistling away in the direction of Kenan!


    In the face of this world shaking offensive, Kenan suddenly seal, cumbersome mark at one go, on the surface of his body, suddenly appeared a Silver Snowflake in the wind.


    These snowflakes seem to carry the extremely terrible force of ice, and the surrounding space is covered with a layer of silver mist.


    And at this time, the energy fluctuation in his body is also rising sharply, mixed with the silver cold, forming a silver storm.


    Ke Nan cold eyes light lift, expression first appeared absolute dignified.


    "Protection of Binghuang!"


    With a sound of light reading, the great spiritual power of his whole body suddenly condensed, and finally turned into a blue Phoenix with hundreds of feet, which appeared behind him.


    Phoenix unfolds the ice crystal wings, like a mother protecting her child, protecting her wings in front of Kenan.


    "Boom!"


    With thousands of golden light hit on the huge ice crystal wings, the whole sky suddenly trembled.


    Layers of white fog spread over Binghuang''s body. The terrible and vast energy storm tore hundreds of huge black cracks in the void.


    However, the blue ice Phoenix is just like a bird from God. It doesn''t accept the baptism of the golden storm and doesn''t move.


    Kenan is independent of Binghuang''s protection. He just wants to use some counter attack means. His eyes tremble. There is a black vortex in the void in front of him.


    The appearance of the wheel of time and space is much faster than tearing the void by hand. The moment green Chen flies out of it, his ferocious face is a touch of madness with a smile.


    Because at this time, in the palm of green Chen''s hand, a black energy ball only the size of a goose egg, contains the energy of heaven and earth, even Kenan, in such a close distance, is also from the heart to feel a kind of almost desperate fear.


    "The second form of all things - Nirvana sacrifice..."


    Green Chen holding the black ball, push forward, at the same time, he again back into the wheel of time and space.


    With the disappearance of the wheel of time and space, the sky trembled again. The terrible black flame whirlpool suddenly blew up the sky, tore the sky and swept the sky!


    For the first time in this small world, it is the first time to imagine that the sky is dim and the sun and the moon are not shining. The people of Yancheng are all terrified in this rare weather that they have never seen in their lives. The cries of children are coming from the crowd in an endless stream.


    "This is all things...!"


    Li mubai''s mouth was half open and his eyes were completely dull.


    Li Ziqian was also shocked by this extremely shocking scene. Her eyes were staring at the black sea of fire, praying that Kenan would be safe in her heart.


    However, it is not easy to have nothing to do?


    Today''s chaos Saint flame is far from the chaos Saint flame that Bai Chen used before. It''s the purest source of chaos Saint flame. It''s powerful and powerful. It can not only penetrate the heaven and earth, but also burn everything!


    The black sea of fire, wave after wave rolling in the air, frightening to the heat of palpitation and despair, let Li Mu Bai''s face has been gloomy to the extreme.


    "Ha ha ha, what 12 bullshit demons! There is the highest level of the universe, but they are vulnerable. Ah, ah, it''s so boring."


    Green Chen arms ring chest, disdain and stand on the top of the black sea of fire, cold eyes, just like the king of heaven.


    However, at this time, he suddenly raised his hand, grabbed his face, and his whole body began to shake violently.


    Suddenly, the black sea of fire in the sky began to shrink in an instant, and the heat was rapidly weakening


    "Bai Chen! You, you give me a moment, and I''ll kill him! "


    "I said, get out of here..."


    "You''re kidding. If I didn''t come out, you could fight him!"


    "It''s my business to fight or not. You''re just a pet in the sea. It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    "Asshole, you can''t see how strong I am. This kind of opponent is..."


    "Get back to me -"


    Bai Chen stepped on the void, grabbed some scattered hair, and talked to himself for a while. He looked like a schizophrenic, and he was so confused.


    But after Bai Chen''s change, the black sea of fire finally weakened its power. In the deepest part of the sea of fire, Li mubai could feel the breath of Kenan, which was a sudden relief.It has to be said that the strength of green Chen completely pinches the cold sweat of the palm of his hand. For Bai Chen''s body with two souls, he doesn''t see it now. He just can''t understand why Bai Chen can burst out in a moment with the cultivation of chaotic state, which is unmatched by the strong in the universe.


    It''s really


    So terrible!


    "Bai Chen, you listen to me first, that person is not dead, you give me a little more time, otherwise you can''t beat him!"


    Feel the spiritual power has been suppressed by white Chen, green Chen tone suddenly changed.


    He''s begging for mercy.


    He has the powerful power of chaos Shengyan''s original heart fire, and it''s as easy to use his spirit skills as throwing beans.


    But his spiritual strength is far less powerful than Bai Chen''s black dragon soul!


    Just because of this, if he wants to fight for the master of this body, his only chance is that Bai Chen''s soul has been severely damaged.


    "Bai Chen, as long as you let me kill him, I will never come out to make trouble with you again, OK?"


    "I beg you, Bai Chen!"


    "Bai Chen - bastard, I beg you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Poof Hoo!


    Seven color streamer, break body suddenly and come out, the breath of white Chen instantly restored original appearance.


    He raised his eyes gradually. His dark red eyes gazed at the surging fire in the distance. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, the small piece of black flame disappeared in the cold wind.


    The black flame dissipates, and Kenan inside is seen by several people again. His ice Phoenix has turned into water mist and disappeared. At this time, his body and robes are reduced to ashes, and his blood red appearance is unbearable.

 Chapter 2087

    "Cough!"


    Kenan is coughing violently, and the blood is gushing out from his mouth. If the chaos Saint inflammation lasts a little longer, he is afraid that it will really fall here.


    "Bai Chen, thank you for your kindness. Your flame is the most powerful one I have ever seen in my life..."


    Kenan said frankly.


    The chaotic flame just erupted by Bai Chen is really powerful. It is the purest source of heart fire. It is the real chaotic flame that destroys God''s flame.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s limited strength, in the face of such a flame, in a flash, he would be gone!


    However, when Kenan said thanks, the white Chen in front of him actually sent out a strange streamer all over his body.


    This kind of streamer, unheard of and never seen, is even more gorgeous than the supernatural power. It''s eight color spirit power!


    "That''s What... "


    Kenan half open mouth, for a long time can not close.


    "Asshole!"


    Bai Chen covers his face with his hand, and doesn''t notice the change of his spiritual state at this time. All his mind is used in the space of knowing the sea.


    Because since green Chen was forced into the sea by him, the whole sea appeared unprecedented agitation.


    And


    The green Chen unexpectedly disappeared!


    "Bai Chen, how are you?"


    Small six startled eyes staring at the surrounding violent shaking endless starry sky, can''t help but eyes show a touch of worry.


    The sea of knowledge is the sea of one''s soul. Such a violent shock will do great harm to one''s soul.


    Even small six some worry, go on like this, Bai Chen will die here!


    "Bai Chen, what''s the matter with you? Talk!"


    Small six see he did not reply, more urgent.


    At this time, Bai Chen can''t see or hear anything.


    His dragon soul was engulfed by a kind of inexplicable power, and the intense pain made his face distorted.


    His hands cover his face, and his nails are deeply embedded in his skin. Bai Chen is trembling and standing in the air. Li mubai and his family don''t know what happened.


    "Bai Chen, are you ok?"


    Kenan feels that something is wrong with the atmosphere. He comes to Baichen''s body in a flash.


    When he came here, his eyes, instantly dull.


    Because now the white Chen, face unexpectedly appeared black scale, those scales look very strange, a bit like the scale of Warcraft, what is specific, can''t say.


    Just at this time the breath of white Chen, let Ke Nan feel a kind of fear from the heart, more let him be shocked than before when facing green Chen.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen just had a dozen black scales on his cheek, but with the eight color spirit power surging up, the number of scales was also increasing.


    Every time he adds a piece of black scale, Bai Chen''s pain doubles. The sting of his soul makes him feel like a stone, and he can''t help humming.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Li Ziqian''s eyes were wide open.


    Smell speech, Li Mu white face dignified, suddenly toward the sky shouting: "Ke Nan, quickly knock him out!"


    "Good!"


    Heard the city Lord''s instruction, Ke Nan''s eyes a coagulate, raise palm, a hand knife to white Chen''s neck split down.


    Trapped in a desperate situation, Bai Chen seems to feel an approaching threat instinctively. He suddenly raises his hand and shakes it with Kenan''s knife.


    Bang!


    A burst of sound, boundless and vast power, unexpectedly will Ke Nan earthquake on the spot inverted fly out.


    Although Kenan is seriously injured now, he is still a strong man at the top of the universe after all. But under Bai Chen''s strong power, he has no strength to resist.


    With the wave of Bai Chen''s hand, the black supernatural power soars directly into the sky and cuts the whole void into a crack of several hundred meters, which makes Li mubai and his daughter jump with fear.


    "The power of terror...!"


    Li Ziqian was completely shocked.


    Just white Chen this blow, compare before eye pupil is green, still want terror!


    He is clearly the power of chaos. Where is the power of terror?


    "Don''t come here..."


    White Chen trembles palm, forward a lift, prevent Ke Nan to continue to rush.


    At this time, his arm, there have been black lines, the lines will actually beat, beating rhythm, and heartbeat.


    Now Bai Chen looks like a monster. Half of his face is covered with black scales. His arms and neck are covered with black lines.


    "Damn it! What''s wrong with that! "


    Bai Chen himself is a little flustered. Since his rebirth, his mind is much stronger than ordinary people. He can calm down in the face of many dangers.


    But this time, he was unable to calm his heart, the fragmented picture kept appearing in his mind, like a snowstorm whistling past, very confused.


    ¡­¡­"Master, why didn''t you kill the twelve war gods? They disobeyed your divine power like that. Shouldn''t they die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, can you stop kicking my door every time you come here? It''s windy outside and people are afraid of the cold ~"


    ... "


    "God of destruction, this is the 372nd duel between you and me. This time, I will defeat you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This chopping moon seems to have infinite power, but in fact it has a big disadvantage. Fortunately, you can use the Dragon Spirit to suppress it. If you want to be someone else, I''m afraid you will lose your mind because of it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy Lord, I know you are strong, but at the same time, you are weak. Because you are so arrogant


    ¡­¡­


    "My wanjian Shenzong is the place where you come and go! Today, I''m going to learn your skills! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ice face, where do you say our wedding banquet will be held? At that time, we must invite all the people over."


    "The enemy also want to invite ah, if they dare to make trouble, we two beat them hard, just let the world see, who is the king of this star haze continent!"


    "I hate it. Who''s going to give you Bruce Lee? Are you ashamed?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I only treat you as a family member. Although I have no blood, I have family affection. Blood is thicker than water, and I will never change my mind."


    "Ha ha ha, little black dragon, you look like a god of destruction No, no, you can''t erase it. I haven''t seen enough of it! "


    "If you want to fight, I will accompany you. In those days, we were able to become famous in the first battle of Donghuang. Now, we can also sweep the whole Beichen, so that all those who dare to fight against you will get what they deserve!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Bai Chen''s eyes were red, and finally he couldn''t bear the surge of invisible power in his soul. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky and burst out a hysterical howl.


    A black streamer suddenly broke through the sky, directly broke through the space array, and finally disappeared in the darkness of eternal night.

 Chapter 2088

    A roar broke the sky.


    Bai Chen finally exhausted and fell with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the broken sky will be repaired again.


    Inside Yancheng, in a quiet room in the Lord''s mansion, the atmosphere became a little heavy.


    Li mubai sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Bai Chen, who is sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Now on the left half of Bai Chen''s face, there are seventeen black scales. These scales are like some kind of animal, which makes his whole breath fall into a state of extreme disorder.


    This kind of state if change for others, at the moment afraid is already gone, but Bai Chen can live.


    This made Li mubai feel a little admiration from his heart.


    "Dad, Kenan''s wounds have been treated, and now he has gone to sleep."


    Li Ziqian enters the room, pauses in front of the bed and looks at Bai Chen with complicated eyes.


    Originally, what Bai Chen gave them was just ordinary people who had some skills but were insignificant in front of the temple. However, after this battle, they deeply realized that the youth was extraordinary.


    Extraordinary!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with the black scales on his face? Isn''t he human?"


    Li Ziqian moved a chair from the window and sat beside Li mubai.


    Hearing the speech, Li Mu Bai suddenly shook his head: "I don''t know, but his power is very strange. It doesn''t feel like the power of Xinglan continent It''s a bit like some extremely sacred power of Xumi holy Kingdom... "


    "What?"


    Li Ziqian''s delicate body trembled fiercely: "he comes from Xumi holy world? Not human? "


    "I''m not sure for the moment. I just checked his body. It''s reasonable to say that he should come from Starland, but how can people from Starland be spiritualized..."


    Soul!


    Hearing this word, Li Ziqian was shocked.


    Spiritualization is not only the power of Xumi holy world, but also one of the most supreme power in holy world!


    A mortal in Xinglan continent, however, has the Supreme Soul ability of the holy world?


    This is too much exaggeration!


    "But I still don''t understand. If he has two souls in his body, why isn''t he so harmonious? Before his fight with Kenan, it was obvious that there was a different person in the middle of the fight. Then he talked to himself in the air. He should also be fighting with the soul in his body. The constitution of one body and two souls should not be like this! "


    Li Mu Bai rubbed his chin and became more and more incomprehensible.


    One body with two flames, one body with two spirits, one body with two successors, one body with two souls


    If it is one of the simple items that appears in a certain person, there is a reason for it.


    But the person in front of me actually took up all four.


    Isn''t that a little too bad?


    Even the most powerful destroyer in Xinglan land in those years could not have such a terrible talent.


    "What should we do now? Should we go to the temple and ask him what this situation really belongs to?"


    Hearing this, Li Mu Bai''s face sank: "no! I will never return to the temple again


    "But who can explain this phenomenon when there is a king in the world?"


    "If you can''t explain, don''t explain. It doesn''t matter who this guy is. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. The fact that Xumi temple has been mixed up in this field is also the result of Wang''s incompetence and cowardice. I even hope that he can surpass the God of destruction, and then Let the self righteous people in the holy world experience what mortal fear is


    In his words, Li Mu Bai was obviously hostile to the temple and the holy world.


    He is also a man of Xumi holy world, but now he only feels shameless and angry for his origin!


    Deep anger!


    ¡­¡­


    With the care of Li mubai, although Bai Chen is eroded by the power of spiritualization, he doesn''t worry about his life.


    At this time, thirty miles outside Xumi temple, a man in black was sitting quietly in the desert.


    The man''s breath is surging like water, and his closed eyes are always moving.


    He wanted to calm down, but he could not contain his anger.


    A moment later, the man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the endless desert in front of him. He couldn''t help shouting: "those who violate my temple will be punished even though they are far away!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of the temple, Lin Mengyao, a lotus white and neon, stood there quietly, looking at the distance.


    After so many days, there is still no agitation, obviously Bai Chen did not come.


    This makes her heart very happy.


    Because she knew that the bodyguard beside the sixth devil had been waiting for Bai Chen thirty miles away.


    According to Jiamu, the bodyguard, named Jiang Tianshang, was the 14th devil God and the only bodyguard beside the sixth devil emperor. He was deeply instructed by the devil emperor.A few days ago, a 19th demon God made Bai Chen do her best. Obviously, she didn''t want Bai Chen to meet Jiang Tianshang, who was more powerful.


    "Xiao Mengyao, do you want to starve to death if you don''t eat for so many days?"


    Just when Lin Mengyao was worried, a warm voice came from behind her, which made her tremble from heart to soul.


    £¡£¡


    Lin Mengyao suddenly turned around and saw the man in white with unfathomable strength. He didn''t know when he appeared here.


    Jiamu and Zechuan had already stood respectfully on both sides, drooping their heads and drinking in unison: "master!"


    "Well."


    The man in white stretches his arm lazily, and the action is somewhat similar to the usual Bai Chen.


    He stretches lazily to the half, suddenly looks at Lin Mengyao with great interest: "Xiao Mengyao, I heard that Wu Tian wanted to accept you as an apprentice before, but you refused him. Can you tell me your reason?"


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao Dai Mei a Cu, small face cold: "because he is not qualified!"


    "Oh?"


    The man in white smiles.


    Jiamu and Zechuan are also coincidentally looking up at her.


    A mortal said that Wu Tian was not qualified to be her master?


    Anyway, Wu Tian is also the eighth devil of Xumi temple!


    But Lin Mengyao doesn''t think so.


    She knows that she is going to be Bai Chen''s wife in the future. She knows what height Bai Chen will stand in the future, so if she wants to be a teacher, the other party must be the best in the mainland, or she will only give Bai Chen a slap in the face in the future.


    As for Lin Mengyao''s performance, the man in white seemed very satisfied. With a calm smile on his face, he suddenly said, "if I want to accept you as an apprentice Will you accept it? "


    "What


    Zechuan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    She?


    She deserves it!


    In the face of Zechuan''s glare, Lin Mengyao seems to have never heard of it. Instead, he looks at the gentle looking man in front of him: "why do you think you can be my master?"


    "Don''t go too far! Woman


    Zechuan is finally going to blow up.


    But the man in white didn''t show the slightest anger. He gave Zechuan a clear and loud slap across the air, and immediately looked at Lin Mengyao with a puzzled face.


    "As for me, when I was fighting against the three mortal masters outside the temple, I was able to defeat the three of them with one opponent. Do you think this is my proud capital?"


    "It also depends on who the so-called three masters are." Lin Mengyao insists on getting to the bottom of the matter, and also wants to clearly understand the strength of the man in front of him.


    In the face of her questioning, the man''s calm eyes, full of warm smile, what he said, is to make Lin Mengyao almost sit on the ground on the spot.


    "Those three people are quite famous in your world, one is emperor Chen, the former leader of Xingchen Pavilion, one is Mufan, the former queen of xingdousen, the cat emperor ~"


    [PS: excellent chapter, I think a lot about it, but it''s a little slow, please take care of it.. More than 2500 words are written in this chapter.. ¡¿

 Chapter 2089

    The three names in the mouth of the man in white, each of which is famous, shocked Lin Mengyao on the spot.


    This guy can face the three people''s cooperation?


    Is his strength close to that of big brother Bai


    "Well, are you interested in learning from me now?"


    The patience shown by the man in white for Lin Mengyao makes Zechuan resentful. He really doesn''t understand why people with identity and strength like the master are so interested in a little mortal woman?


    Because of talent?


    He didn''t see what talent Lin Mengyao had to look forward to.


    Because of the beauty?


    In his cognition, the master is not a man who is greedy for beauty.


    Besides, even if she is lustful, she should not be taken as an apprentice


    Facing Lin Mengyao''s hesitation, Zechuan can''t help roaring angrily.


    But he had just been slapped by his master. He had a memory and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    He slapped a strong man in zEU''s divine realm until he had no temper. The man in front of him had already shown incomparable strength.


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows locked tightly, thinking that if he was his teacher, maybe he could save Bai Chen.


    "I can worship you as a teacher, but you have to promise me a request!" Lin Mengyao explores the way.


    Smell speech, the man in white smile eyes a MI, calm eyes, emerge a little helpless: "sorry, your that companion trespass my temple, has committed a capital crime, even if I want to save him, the king will not allow."


    "Wang?"


    "Well, we are the king of Xumi temple, the supreme being in the world!"


    £¡£¡


    On top of him, there is a more powerful king?


    Did brother Bai know them in his previous life?


    Lin Mengyao pursed his red lips and shook his head decisively: "since you don''t want to help him, I can''t worship you as a teacher."


    As soon as these words came out, Zechuan, who was standing with his eyes down, could not help shivering all over and raised the ice face full of ferocious color again.


    "You! Again...! "


    Mixed with endless anger and killing intention, the voice was almost forced out of Zechuan''s teeth.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the man in white slapped him again, and he beat Zechuan to spit blood and flew out.


    See Zechuan directly from the temple grandstand flying into the distant horizon of the desert, Jiamu heart, dare not have the slightest advice.


    In the same way, the terrible strength of the man in white completely stunned Lin Mengyao.


    In his hands, the strong one in Zeus is like a mosquito


    Brother Bai said that the highest realm of cultivation in the world is the realm of Zeus?


    Why is the gap between Zeus and Zeus so huge!


    "I''m actually very gentle, and I don''t like to fight with others. Emperor Chen, Emperor cat and Mufan forced me to break into Xumi temple, and lost ten magic emperors. I had no choice but to teach them a lesson. It''s ok if you don''t accept my apprenticeship today. I won''t force you. I''ll wait for you to change your mind One day, after all, if you want to be a strong man, you can save many years of groping alone by worshiping a famous teacher. Why not do it ~ "


    the man in white smiles at Lin Mengyao with elegant demeanor, then turns around and walks away.


    Zheng Zheng watched him walk down the stairs and disappear in sight. Lin Mengyao seemed to be in vain and leaned powerlessly on the stone platform.


    "Lin Mengyao, it''s rare for my master to have the idea of accepting you as an apprentice. It''s a beautiful thing that others can''t envy. Why do you refuse?" Jiamu is helpless. He doesn''t hate Lin Mengyao as much as Zechuan.


    Seeing this seemingly considerate guy coming, Lin Mengyao also showed a gentle smile: "you don''t understand our mortal feelings. For the sake of the important people around us, we can pay at all costs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiamu heard this, speechless.


    He doesn''t think that ordinary people are so emotional. At least many of the ordinary people he sees are extremely ugly.


    However, the appearance of Lin Mengyao made his eyes shine.


    Not to mention her immortal appearance and temperament, just the warm and kind breath was enough to touch his paranoia towards mortals.


    But he still didn''t think that mortals would attach so much importance to friendship as those in the holy world. In his eyes, Lin Mengyao was just a special existence.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourteenth demon God Jiang Tianshang is still independent of the temple 30 li away, just like the God will stop, one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand people are not allowed to open.


    But the intruders he was waiting for did not show up.


    accompanied him, still the deserted desert, and the warm and cool moonlight.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    Seven days have passed.Bai Chen sits in front of the bronze mirror, looking at his face, silent.


    He had asked Xiao Liu before, but he didn''t find the existence of Lvchen in the sea of knowledge. I''m afraid that guy has retreated to the source of chaos Shengyan.


    Why is he so obsessed with chaos?


    Moreover, the chaotic flame in the sea of Bai Chen''s knowledge is the real power of the original fire. The vastness of this power can easily destroy the soul of a strong man in the universe.


    But why is Lvchen OK?


    He really couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Creak -


    when the door is suddenly pushed open, Li Ziqian enters the room with the food carefully. Seeing Bai Chen in a daze, she doesn''t disturb him, but chooses to put the food on the table.


    The whole movement down, she did not make the slightest sound, even the steps are dragonfly.


    As a daughter of the city, she is a princess in this small world.


    But such of she, didn''t show any Gao Leng and AO Jiao, on the contrary is to take care of the white Chen personally, very considerate sensible.


    It has to be said that Bai Chen does nothing. Sitting here quietly as a beautiful man is enough to make countless beauties bow down.


    Li Ziqian didn''t want to disturb him, but he still heard the footsteps in the rear, and was moving away.


    "Miss Li."


    Bai Chen finally looks up at the beauty in the mirror.


    This is the first time that he spoke to Li Ziqian after seven days of recuperation.


    The sudden happiness comes from Bai Chen''s magnetic voice. Li Ziqian''s heart is beating. It belongs to the shyness of women in ancient times. It turns into two blushes and hangs on her little face.


    Women''s shy state sometimes exudes a very attractive charm.


    But Bai Chen has no time to enjoy the scenery at this time. His sword eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and he looks at the bronze mirror with great doubt: "I really want to know what the so-called spiritualization in your father''s mouth means before..."

 Chapter 2090

    Hearing the word "soul", Li Ziqian was obviously afraid.


    After a moment, she said in a deep voice: "my father didn''t tell me exactly what spiritualization is, but according to what he said, even if it is placed in our Xumi holy world, it is also enough to shake the heaven and earth, far more than the supernatural power of your Xinglan land!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen turned around and took a deep breath, looking at Li Ziqian: "where''s your father? Can I see him?"


    "Of course."


    Li Ziqian smile, put out please gesture.


    If change to do before, the appearance of white Chen, can''t let her so respectful, but now white Chen has the ability of soul, that''s another matter.


    It is wise for a person with unlimited future to make friends with good but not evil.


    As a daughter of Yancheng, Li Ziqian obviously has such a mature mind.


    ¡­¡­


    They walked all the way through countless other courtyards and wandered around the palace like mansion for almost half an hour before they came to a courtyard.


    It looks rather partial here, and there is no magnificent words at all. Although the yard is plain, it is very clean. The stone slabs are spotless, and the flowers in the flower bed are neatly trimmed.


    "Dad, Bai Chen wants to see you."


    Li Ziqian stood in front of the door and cried respectfully.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, and Li mubai, wearing a loose white coat, appeared in Bai Chen''s sight.


    This Li mubai is only ranked as the 20th devil, but he has a profound insight, and can make the 12th devil Kenan be respectful to him. It can be imagined that his origin is not ordinary.


    "Ha ha ha, young Xia Bai, you have recovered so quickly. Your blood power is really different!"


    As soon as Li mubai meets him, he laughs, as if he has a good relationship with Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Li Ziqian turned her lips disapprovingly and muttered in a low voice: "he is not only rebellious in blood, but also rebellious in everything except his constitution. Ok..."


    Constitution determines the speed of cultivation, which is the most intuitive potential.


    But for these people who have crossed the realm of heaven to live forever, physical talent is the most meaningless talent.


    After all, a person''s ultimate strength limit is the key. As long as they have enough patience, they believe that Bai Chen''s achievements will be as shocking as the God of destruction in those years.


    They had never seen the God of destruction in those days, but they had heard of his fame.


    It seems that even the king of Xumi temple is not the opponent of destroying God


    It is precisely because of the existence of the God of destruction that Xumi temple is willing to stay in Xinglan continent and observe the rise and fall of clouds and flowers in this continent.


    It can be said that the God of destruction, with his own strength, promoted the style of the whole Xinglan continent to a point that the protoss had to fear.


    Of course, if they knew that this young man was destroying the reincarnation of God, they would never be so calm as they are now.


    In the face of Li mubai''s friendly welcome, Bai Chen hugged his fist and said with a faint smile: "Master Li, thank you for your help."


    "Ah, what is this? When you fight Kenan, you are merciful. If you want to say thank you, I should thank you first. "


    Smell speech, white Chen calmly smile, don''t explain.


    They quickly came to the stone table and sat down. Li Ziqian went down to ask the maids to serve. For a moment, only Bai Chen and Li mubai were left in the yard.


    Staring at Li mubai, who seems to be light but always shows a trace of extraordinary meaning, Bai Chen does not choose to directly ask the matter of spiritualization, but first asks a question that has nothing to do with himself: "I see you have extraordinary knowledge, and you can take charge of such a big small world without being bothered by the temple. I think the twentieth demon God you said before is teasing me Is that true? "


    "Well No no no! Don''t get me wrong, young Xia. In our Xumi holy world, if anyone dares to lie, it''s to dig his eyes and heart. I''m really the twentieth devil, and my strength is the peak of chaos. "


    With that, Li Mu Bai pulled down the collar of his clothes, and black lines could be seen clearly on the clavicle.


    Twenty


    "Oh, you like to have numbers on your body?" Bai Chen thought it interesting.


    Hearing the words, Li mubai had no choice but to smile: "don''t underestimate the number. Not everyone in Xumi temple can tattoo the number. Only when their strength reaches the level of demon God can they have such qualification, but everyone''s tattoo is different, just like Kenan, whose number is on his ankle."


    "So it is." If Bai Chen nodded his head, he immediately raised his puzzled eyes: "Master Li, please forgive me for being rude. Even if you are in the Beichen Empire, you can''t be regarded as the top strongman, let alone the Xumi temple. But I don''t know one thing. Why can you know so many things that are rarely known in the Xumi holy world?""Ha ha, you mean spiritualization! It seems that my daughter also told you that spiritualization is a rare existence in Xumi holy world. Few people understand it, right? "


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded frankly.


    "That''s because I It is the blood of the royal family of Xumi holy kingdom. "


    This words a, white Chen double eyes a bright.


    The blood of the royal family of Xumi holy kingdom?


    "Young Xia Bai, I know you really want to know what kind of ability soul is. Now I can tell you that in our Xumi holy world, there was once a man with one body and two souls. The elder had another soul in his body, and that soul had a good relationship with him, like brothers. "


    Smell speech, white Chen immediately wry smile, oneself know deep sea green Chen, is a disaster simply


    Seeing the bitterness on Bai Chen''s face, Li Mu Bai''s eyes became more and more serious: "the soul in your body doesn''t seem to fit you. On the contrary, it doesn''t seem to be separated from your soul, so it''s strange that you are spiritualized. In my opinion, you are a kind of variant spiritualization..."


    "Variation?"


    "Yes! The two souls of the soul must be symbiotic, which is the premise of the soul, and to master the power of the soul is to make the two souls into one, that is, to melt the soul! The process of soul melting is extremely difficult. The first step is to absorb the power of another soul, which can also be called help. At this time, scales of a certain color will appear on half of your face. This phenomenon is called initial soul. "


    Li mubai is like a textbook, patiently explaining to Bai Chen. Li Ziqian and her maids come from outside the hospital. When she hears her father''s words, she is also sensible enough to stay outside the hospital without disturbing her.

 Chapter 2091

    "After mastering the initial spiritualization, what you need to do next is to use your main soul as a container and absorb another secondary soul, that is, the melt soul. After reaching the fusion of soul, your whole face will produce scales, which is the soul of Qi Cheng!


    Of course, qichenghunhua is not the strongest form of hunhua!


    If you want to achieve perfect spiritualization, you need to carry out the last step of cultivation, that is to achieve the unity of heart and soul. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to understand this way of cultivation. As for the perfect spiritualization, I''ve never heard of how your form will change. "


    Initial spiritualization Contract becomes soul Perfect soul?


    Bai Chen half open mouth, Zheng Mu Jing Wang: "so say come, what I show before, is initial soul change?"


    Four eyes opposite, Li Mu white nodded: "should be like this."


    Unexpectedly, after his rebirth, the biggest advantage is that he is spiritualized. Bai Chen is more and more curious about this sacred power.


    However, Li mubai also said that spiritualization should be the separation of two souls from one soul body, and they coexist harmoniously with each other, a little like you are me and I am you.


    But what is the green Chen in his body?


    Every time green Chen is to call him white Chen, obviously don''t seem to split out from his soul.


    Is this still a kind of spiritualization


    "If I want to master the power of spiritualization, what do I need to do?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes became firm for a moment.


    Hearing this, Li mubai was slightly stunned: "if you want to master the power of spiritualization, I can help you. I don''t know if I can succeed. After all, I have only heard about this power, but you have to tell me what you need the power of spiritualization to do?"


    "To save Mengyao, of course."


    "No way!"


    Li mubai suddenly patted the table, obviously a little angry.


    See him this way, white Chen can''t help but some surprise: "I came here to save dream remote out, what''s wrong?"


    Li mubai was angry and trembled: "what''s wrong? You are so wrong


    "This..."


    "Bai Chen, with your talent, as long as you practice patiently for thousands of years, even if you want to shake the king''s position, it''s not impossible. If you go to the Xumi temple now, you''re looking for death! A man who has something to do, something not to do, for the sake of a woman regardless of his own life and future achievements, you are a woman''s benevolence at all


    "Ridiculous


    Hearing such words, Bai Chen is also furious and suddenly gets up: "you don''t call your husband something to do, you call him a husband! I''m sorry, I can''t be the kind of person you think I am


    "You, don''t fight!" Li Ziqian quickly came in from outside the hospital to persuade her.


    In front of the two people also talked well, and finally they were going to work directly, which made her look confused.


    Li mubai really appreciates Bai Chen, very much!


    So he doesn''t want Bai Chen to die with his weak strength.


    But just as Bai Chen said, the way is different, do not conspire.


    "I only ask you one last time, do you teach or not?"


    White Chen ferocious color is full to hang on the face, the way of a word.


    His firm eyes were chilly, which made Li mubai shiver on the spot.


    If you want to protect a person''s heart, you can make him very strong.


    Wang''s admonition in those days, now in his ear, inexplicable echo.


    Li Mu Bai frowned and looked at Bai Chen: "as I said, if you go now, you will surely die! Why should I waste my time to help you when you are dead? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li mubai is very clear about the strength of Xumi temple. Even if Bai Chen controls the initial soul now, he will never survive from the strong of Xumi temple.


    It''s a road to death.


    He can''t bear to see Bai Chen die.


    In the face of Li mubai''s anger, Bai Chen''s eyes calm down for a moment.


    "Lord Li, anyway, thank you for telling me so much today. If I can come back alive, I will have a drink with you."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks up at the clear sky.


    Seeing this, Li Mu Bai''s palm trembled slightly: "do you have to seek death?"


    "Mengyao She''s my life. "


    Looking up at the sky with a smile, Bai Chen''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly rose up. Under the astonished eyes of Li mubai and his daughter, he rushed out of the sky directly.


    In the face of life and death, reason tends to dilute all the vows?


    Bai Chen wants to protect her own woman, this strong and extremely firm heart, deeply touched Li Ziqian.


    "Dad, he''s clearly going. Why don''t you teach him?"


    Li Ziqian is very angry.


    Hearing the speech, Li mubai took a deep breath, and his face was a little low: "silly daughter, I was lucky enough to hear about the matter of spiritualization. Do you think that with the skill of my father, I can teach him how to spiritualize? If he is willing to stay, his father is willing to spend thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years with him to study how to demystify, but he can''t wait. He is going to die, do you understand? ""It''s not allowed in time at all..."


    Li Ziqian finally understood her father''s meaning.


    For a moment, her heart was very sore.


    Bai Chen is the best man she has ever seen in her life. She never dares to dream about such an excellent man, but she really can''t bear to see Bai Chen fall into the desolate desert outside the temple.


    Just as Bai Chen rose from the sky, in another other garden, Kenan, who was covered with bandages, also looked down.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Bai Chen was going to break into the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    What about the road to death?


    If you can''t even protect your fiancee, what''s the point of living!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang -


    with a bang, the endless warm and cool desert suddenly blows up a thousand layers of sand waves. Bai Chen, wearing a black robe, rises directly from the sand waves, turns into a streamer, and flies quickly in the direction of Xumi temple.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao seemed to feel something. He quickly opened his scarlet pupil and looked into the distance.


    Chaos ghost pupil and scarlet pupil of the distant wait and see, make them see each other''s face at the same time, in the face of dream remote full of worry and despair, white Chen heart hard acid for a while, handsome face, emerge a calm smile.


    Don''t be afraid, I''m here!


    The lips of white Chen moved to move, suddenly the figure of gallop, Dun in mid air.


    Cold eyes looked down and saw a man in white, who was kneeling in the desert not far from his feet. He had sharp eyes like eagles, like a knife and like the wind, with endless killing intention, and looked straight at him.


    "Those who break into the temple will be killed without mercy!"


    Jiang Tianshang suddenly stood up. The spiritual power of the six celestial realms swept across the desert in an instant, accompanied by the scene of war, which made countless cheers in the temple ring out one after another.

 Chapter 2092

    "Oh, the intruder is here at last!"


    A clear voice came from behind Lin Mengyao. She looked back and saw three extraordinary people coming here.


    The man who speaks is not tall, wearing a straw hat and uninhibited, but his slim body is thinner than that of a woman, which gives people a sense of weakness.


    It''s just that you can''t judge your appearance. The word "thirteen" can be seen clearly on his neck. Lin Mengyao knows that he is the thirteenth devil.


    And behind him, is a pair of equally unruly sisters, Lisa and Lina.


    "Xiao Mengyao, your companion has come to save you." Lina waved to her from a long distance.


    Seeing the two sisters, Lin Mengyao smiles. She still remembers that when Wu Tian wanted to take her away by force, the two sisters tried their best to protect her.


    Moreover, their master also saved his own life and brought himself to Xumi temple. This kindness should not be forgotten.


    For Lina''s playfulness, Lin Mengyao''s small nose is slightly wrinkled, and her clear eyes look at her pitifully.


    Seeing this, Lina quickly raised her hand: "no! Don''t look at me like this. This intruder has killed many people in our temple. I''m just the 15th devil. I can''t save him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the heart of expectation, in Lina flatly refused, quietly fell down, Lin Mengyao had to face bitter turned around, continue to look at the distance.


    Now here has gathered five extraordinary strength of the demon God, if she now rushed out, will let Bai Chen into a more severe situation.


    So she must endure!


    The straw hat man came to Lin Mengyao with a negative hand. His height of less than 1.3 meters made him look like a child.


    "My name is Qi''an. I''m the thirteenth demon God. My master told me that if Jiang Tianshang is defeated, I''ll deal with the invader myself."


    Man''s words, ordinary without the slightest hostility, but let Lin Mengyao on the spot.


    "You really can''t let him go?"


    Lin Mengyao seems to be questioning.


    Smell speech, seven an turn round, lift an eye to look directly at her, the eye deep place surging a touch of helpless: "he is to die here today, we all know that he is for you, but very sorry, this has already provoked the divine power of our temple, really very sorry."


    Qi''an is also a man who doesn''t like to kill. He just accepts the master''s orders.


    And from this point, Lin Mengyao can see that even if the Qi''an war is defeated, there will be stronger people to fight. If the demon God is not good, the demon emperor will go


    Isn''t elder brother Bai sure to die!


    Lin Mengyao clenched his hands and stood alone among the five demons. He was already very anxious.


    What to do.


    What can I do to save brother Bai?


    She''s in a state of confusion now, and can''t think of a better way.


    Lisa and Lina look at each other and sigh helplessly.


    Unless their master can come back in time, maybe there is still a chance of life. Unfortunately Master, she is still near the North Star forest, so it is impossible for her to come back.


    All sadness, can only wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The violent energy of heaven and earth swept through heaven and earth, just like a black dark moon rising suddenly from the place where one shot and one sword collided. The vast storm swept away, making this piece of heaven and earth and the void collapse frequently.


    Even if separated by 30 Li, the people of Xumi temple can clearly feel the strong wind blowing by. We can imagine how fierce the battle is in the distance.


    Their eyes fixed on the distance, in the dark storm swept land, one after another blasting sound, surging in the sky.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, which made the world change color, and the two figures suddenly retreated.


    Jiang Tianshang just stepped back more than ten meters, and then he had stabilized himself. Looking back at Bai Chen, who was full of Colorful streamers and black flames, he stepped back hundreds of meters. Along the way, the void collapsed and two long black lines appeared.


    Bai Chen has opened the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and the supernatural power, chaos ghost pupil and chaos Saint flame have also been opened, but the gap in strength still makes him a little unbearable.


    Jiang Tianshang''s cultivation is a six star universe. He is not as powerful as Conan. He can hit Baichen as soon as he makes a move. However, there is a very obvious gap between the six star universe and the peak of chaos.


    While Bai Chen''s face is full of dignified, Jiang Tianshang in the distance also looks down at the silver gun in his hand. His face is expressionless. In his eyes, there is an obvious color of surprise.


    "Supernatural power, peerless flame, no wonder only chaos dare to enter my temple But that''s the end of your way! "


    With the sound of cheering, Jiang Tianshang''s inner spiritual power suddenly comes out, and the terrible pressure of the six Star Universe instantly suppresses Bai Chen''s breath to the shape of a rat ant.The strange golden air current surrounded his gun body, and the spiritual power behind it was like the golden torrent running through the heaven and earth, as if anything touching his spiritual power would be mercilessly destroyed.


    In the face of such a strong man, Bai Chen knows that he can''t keep his hand any longer. At the beginning, he tries his best. Maybe for the fight behind, it''s equivalent to despair.


    Can continue to be naive, he even this "first", I''m afraid it is a step past!


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Seeing Bai Chen''s eyes change, he suddenly sends the wind sword into the scabbard and begins to seal quickly.


    Under the dazzling imprint, one by one golden ancient characters hover in the sky, rolling up rapidly.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Tianshang seems to have seen such a scene, but because it''s too far away, he can''t remember what this move is.


    Just when he saw this move, his heart was inexplicably angry, invisible anger


    Boom!


    The distant sky suddenly resounded again. Under the eternal night, a golden pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky and quickly wrapped Bai Chen''s body in the golden wall of light.


    Seeing this terrible pillar of light, Jiang Tianshang finally recovered his most primitive memory. He couldn''t help crying out on the spot: "the ancient emperor star array! Are you a descendant of that man? "


    The man?


    Bai Chen frowned: "are you talking about Emperor Chen or old Xuanwu?"


    Old Xuanwu?


    "Ha ha ha..." Jiang Tianshang dropped his eyes and sneered: "it''s absolutely impossible for people in Xingchen pavilion to call Xuanwu emperor Lao Xuanwu You are indeed the descendant of emperor Chen


    At this moment, Jiang Tianshang finally burst out with endless anger and killing intention. He didn''t want Bai Chen to say much. He turned into a sharp golden lightning, and plundered in the direction where Bai Chen was.

 Chapter 2093

    Jiang Tianshang''s move out of the cage, carrying energy fluctuations, enough to tear up an ordinary strong man in the universe in an instant, can be described as vast and infinite.


    In the distance, Lin Mengyao pinches a cold sweat. She knows that Jiang Tianshang''s strength is far above her and Bai Chen.


    However, in the face of this sharp and fierce thunder, Bai Chen, who is in the golden light wall, is not moved at all. At the same time, the corner of his mouth gradually evokes a strange arc.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    A light thought, countless waves from the golden light column between the flow out, in the high altitude rapid condensation.


    However, it takes time for Xuanwu stars to form. With Jiang Tianshang''s speed, it''s too late!


    Lin Mengyao didn''t understand why he wanted to deal with the change of Xuanwu stars, but she won''t panic because she knows Bai Chen better than anyone else. She knows that in terms of combat experience, Bai Chen is definitely richer than anyone else on the Xinglan continent!


    Sure enough!


    Just when Jiang Tianshang appeared in front of the golden light wall, Bai Chen suddenly hung the wind sword upside down and crushed a drunk eight pills.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    What is he doing?


    Jiang Tianshang sees that Bai Chen can''t resist. He is obviously surprised, but he is about to succeed. Where can he stop?


    Poof!


    As soon as the long gun comes out, it directly pierces Bai Chen''s body. Just as those people in Xumi temple are ready to have fun, Jiang Tianshang''s chest is somehow pierced with a bright red blood hole.


    "What''s that move?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Jiang Tianshang''s eyes are staring at Bai Chen with a calm smile in the light wall, and he doesn''t understand what he has done.


    At this time, the blue Xuanwu finally appeared in the sky, with Xuanwu a foot, directly Jiang Tianshang ruthlessly stepped down.


    Yaochi Guanhai can achieve the effect of sneak attack when facing the enemy. Bai Chen obviously seized this opportunity.


    Bang!


    With the blue basaltic one foot will Jiang Tianshang on the ground, the whole desert instantly burst up the sand wave to block the sky and the sun.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    The sand wave empties, so that everyone can''t see the situation inside. There''s only a faint voice of Bai Chen''s green chide. Then, Wan Dao Lei mang flashes and expands from the sandstorm. With the rolling sand wave rolling away, the breath inside also begins to weaken.


    Finally


    Disappear completely!


    "He won Jiang Tianshang so easily!" Lisa couldn''t help exclaiming on the spot.


    You know, originally she and Lina were the fourteenth and fifteenth demons. It was because Jiang Tianshang had been closed for thousands of years, and once he passed her, he won the title of her fourteenth demons.


    So for Jiang Tianshang''s strength, she is still very recognized, at least ask yourself, she will not be Jiang Tianshang''s opponent.


    But now what''s going on?


    The six star universe is strong Lost to a mortal in chaos?!


    Everyone was shocked. The talent that Bai Chen showed was not what ordinary people could have.


    At this time, not only these demons were watching the war in the distance, but also several demons were quietly watching in front of different windows.


    Some people come to Xumi temple to make trouble, which is a rare event in tens of thousands of years.


    It''s rare to have such a lively look. To be honest, they really don''t want the excitement to end too soon.


    But no one would have thought that a boy in chaos could cut down the fourteenth demon of their temple in the distance!


    This is a great shame for everyone in Xumi temple!


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen''s figure looms in the sandstorm. He carries on with his black sword. His cold eyes seem to be provocative, which makes people in Xumi Temple angry.


    Brother Bai


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were full of tears. He was staring at the figure coming. Unconsciously, the tears had broken through his eyes.


    He is the only one who has to face the whole Xumi temple with the cultivation of chaos. Does he have to bear everything if he is a man? She''s a woman. She''s going to wait here quietly to be rescued?!


    No!


    Lin Mengyao realizes that Qi''an is ready to take action. He moves sideways and blocks him.


    "Oh?"


    Seven an curiously raises an eye, face this despairing and weeping mortal woman, the facial expression is quite helpless: "still get out of the way, I don''t want to start to hit a woman."


    "Lin Mengyao, get out of the way quickly, don''t do anything stupid!" Lena couldn''t help persuading her.


    However, Lin Mengyao stubbornly kept the lotus arm open posture, refused to give way.


    "If you want to move brother Bai, step on my corpse!"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes turned into scarlet color in a moment. At this moment, the red spiritual power like water quickly wrapped her body.With the appearance of scarlet spirit power, a divine power immediately enveloped the roof of Xumi temple. Under such red clouds, the demons changed their faces one by one. For no reason, they wanted to kneel down to her.


    Qi''an, trembling with her legs, stared at her blankly, with a look of amazement: "you, what are you..."


    "As I said, if you want to move brother Bai, step on my corpse!" Lin Mengyao pulls out the seven bright candlelight sun from his waist and points directly at the tip of Qi''an''s nose: "don''t force me!"


    Lin Mengyao


    Lina covers her red lips with her hands. She is moved by her loyalty. She is very easily moved. Especially when she sees Lin Mengyao and the young man who are willing to protect each other even if they die, she is crying for a moment.


    "Qi''an, she was brought by our master. If you dare to fight against her, think about the consequences!"


    Lena couldn''t help it at this time. She threatened from behind.


    Qi''an''s strength is far above her, but for the sake of Mengyao, she does not hesitate to stand up for her.


    I didn''t expect that this sister, who met by chance, was so loyal at the critical moment. Lin Mengyao couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at her.


    However, Lisa is in the side directly stopped Lina: "little sister, don''t talk, that person outside must die! No one can protect him today! "


    "But..."


    Lina is very sad. She really can''t see the two people who really love each other. They are separated from each other.


    Qi''an sighs helplessly at Lin Mengyao''s stubbornness. When she raises her eyes again, her eyes finally show a serious look: "my master has also given an order. If Jiang Tianshang is defeated, I have to kill him, so I''m sorry


    Seven an''s figure flashed, and suddenly turned into a strong wind, passing through countless shadows. He wanted to go around Lin Mengyao.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao, with his scarlet pupil, caught the movement of Qi''an. His body trembled and stopped in front of Qi''an again.


    How fast!


    Lin Mengyao''s hand moves in an instant, which makes Qi an frown. His accomplishments are higher than Lin Mengyao''s. how can this little girl keep up with her own speed?

 Chapter 2094

    At this time, Lin Mengyao was wrapped by scarlet spirit power, like a bloody demon moon shining over the temple.


    See this scene, the white Chen in the distance is also a facial expression sink, suddenly one foot fiercely step on the ground, toward the direction of the temple plunder and go.


    "Here he comes!"


    Qi''an''s eyes coagulated and looked into the distance.


    He can''t delay any longer. Once a mortal from chaos comes here and damages the temple building, he will be the sinner of Xumi temple.


    "Offended..."


    Qi an sighed helplessly. His figure flashed and suddenly appeared beside Lin Mengyao. The knife he raised was aimed at the latter''s neck.


    When Qi''an takes action, Lin Mengyao is also sweeping with a sword. Seeing that they are about to collide fiercely, a light and shadow suddenly pass between them. The terrible energy storm directly knocks them out.


    "Lying trough!"


    All of a sudden, let seven an turn in the air how many circles, just barely stop body shape, and inverted Lin Mengyao, is Jiamu flash past, press in mid air.


    "Lin Mengyao, are you ok?"


    Jia Mu Mou son gentle look to her.


    From Lin Mengyao came here, Jiamu has been protecting her, and Zechuan''s performance is completely different.


    But now his eyes are full of Mengyao. In Mengyao''s eyes, they are all the black figures in the distance.


    Zechuan He went to see brother Bai himself!


    At last, he saw the figure that had just swept past him. Lin Mengyao was completely stunned.


    Zechuan''s strength can''t be compared with other demons. If he goes, who can stop him?


    Jiamu!


    Lin Mengyao suddenly turns around and holds Jiamu''s arms. He looks pitifully at him: "brother Jiamu, I beg you to stop him. I beg you!"


    She cried again, under the absolute strength gap, even if a cavity anger, red heart, is also powerless.


    Seeing this, Jiamu is also very distressed.


    But he can''t do that.


    "Sorry Your companion, he is an intruder and must die. "


    "You


    Lin Mengyao has a pretty face.


    Jiamu''s reply completely shattered the last hope in her heart.


    It''s better to ask others than yourself.


    Lin Mengyao''s heart a light smile, as expected or he is too naive.


    Poof Hoo -


    the fishy red spirit suddenly burns like a flame. Behind Lin Mengyao''s back, a pair of bloody wings are directly born.


    At this time, the divine power in her body became stronger. Even Jiamu couldn''t help showing a touch of awe and deep doubt.


    "Don''t do stupid things."


    Suddenly, a figure like a ghost appeared in front of Lin Mengyao. Without any omen, it appeared in her sight.


    Even the scarlet pupil can''t catch this person''s movement?!


    When Lin Mengyao was shocked, all the demons around him bowed themselves one after another.


    "I''ve met Mr. Han Ning!"


    Han Ning?


    Lin Mengyao looked at the man in front of him in surprise. Suddenly, behind his ear, he saw a faint "six".


    Sixth The devil?!


    In that case, Jiang Tianshang, who was killed by elder brother Bai just now, is not his guard!


    "Well."


    The man, who is called Han Ning, answers coldly and stares at the two people who are about to meet in the distance. The smile on his face is gradually ferocious.


    Because of the appearance of the sixth devil emperor, Lin Mengyao did not dare to make any more trouble.


    She can only watch Zechuan and white Chen meet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes a tough character this time!"


    Xiao Liu''s voice, Wu''s, resounds through the sea of knowledge.


    Wen Yan, Bai Chen''s handprint moves, the ancient emperor star array again enveloped in this night sky, like a golden long lamp, illuminating the night.


    Just listen to the wind from the distance, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance of less than 100 meters.


    At this time, Zechuan''s body was steaming, and his whole body seemed to be burning.


    His ferocious face, has been nearly distorted, so many days on the roof of the gas, backlog in his heart, has been long enough, at any time can burst out without reservation.


    He is the God of Zhou!


    Feel this person''s sacred burning hot breath, white Chen facial expression suddenly fierce heavy.


    How to fight with chaos?


    It''s really going to kill you!


    "Can''t fight, Bai Chen, how to do!" Xiao Liu is also a little flustered.


    Palm grip wind god sword, white Chen looked at a distant palace, immediately eyes firmly fell on the person in front of him."Mengyao is still waiting for me, I must take her away!"


    Have already arrived this kind of time, white Chen can''t have any flinch.


    Small six smell it, is also instant eyes a coagulation: "good! Live and die together, do it


    Since arriving here, Zechuan has been affected by the anger in his heart, so that his murderous spirit surges wildly.


    But he didn''t hurry to start, but his eyes were fixed on Bai Chen in the light array. He was silent for a long time, and then he said, "what''s your name?"


    "Well?"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly: "you are to chat, still come to fight?"


    When he said this, his expression was dignified, but his tone was very casual.


    Anyway, he has come here. It doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies. It''s the most important thing to do well.


    However, his uninhibited and fearless manner fell into Zechuan''s eyes, but it made him more angry.


    "I wanted to say that if you want to take Lin Mengyao away from here, I can try to help you But see you so arrogant appearance, I regret, because you are more than that smelly girl


    "Stinky girl is what you can call?"


    Bai Chen''s handprint moves, and ten thousand golden rays suddenly attack the sky from the golden light column and fly around the sky.


    In the face of this strange scene, Zechuan''s face is extremely gloomy.


    In his eyes, even if Bai Chen''s talent is strong, he is just a mole ant. As long as he moves his feet, he can easily crush him!


    And before he came here, he really thought about it, and wanted to help Bai Chen take Lin Mengyao, and then kill them on the way.


    In this way, Lin Mengyao could not worship his master as a teacher.


    But what he did not expect was that the young man in black robe was so ungrateful!


    "I think you are looking for death!"


    Zechuan cold eyes lift, suddenly a moment move, appeared in front of the white Chen, such rapid speed, let white Chen initially unexpected, his ten thousand all extinguish have not been successfully put out, see Zechuan a foot sweep, directly hard kick in the golden light wall.


    Bang -


    there was a sudden tremor in the sky, and the ancient emperor star array exploded into golden powder in an instant, and the white star in the array was hit by the storm and vomited blood on the spot.

 Chapter 2097

    Under the incomparable dark night, Zechuan stands at will, and his thin body is as thick and powerful as a mountain.


    The vast energy surged on his body, and the powerful and powerful breath was full of supreme power. Even Lin Mengyao, who was twenty miles away, could clearly feel it.


    In the desert at the foot of Zechuan, Bai Chen stands still. The black flame between his palms has turned into a black fire lotus. The fire lotus is not big, and there is no momentum to burst out. It seems that he has lost the temperature that chaos Saint Yan should have.


    It looks calm, but it''s weird.


    This kind of strange, also let old Master Lu very curious, very intuitive back to one side.


    He always wanted to see Bai Chen, a genius, how talented he was.


    Now there is a strong opponent in the universe, who can force him to do his best to play the strongest card.


    The silence lasted for a long time. Finally, Bai CHENHONG lifted her eyes lightly, patted her hands together, and read softly in her heart.


    The third form of all things - Jialuo!!


    Boom!


    The black robe on Bai Chen''s body was shattered in an instant, and the blood penetrated from the broken skin. The whole person was like a blood man.


    The powerful spiritual power rolled up like a hurricane. The next moment, in front of Zechuan, the void was distorted. Under the collapsed void, a big golden hand appeared directly in everyone''s sight.


    "What kind of move is that?"


    When he saw the golden hand appeared under the collapse of the void, he was also shocked, because the power of this hand was far beyond the level of chaos.


    Don''t say chaos, even the people in the universe can''t exert such powerful spirit skills!


    This is the third form of all things, which is the unique skill of destroying God. Even Luoxi didn''t receive this move at that time.


    The golden sky was swept by the unprecedented energy storm, the strong wind howled and the turbid waves emptied.


    The golden hand, like a magic hand sticking out from the endless abyss, was holding Zechuan in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Here it is


    Being held tightly by the golden devil''s hand, Zechuan struggles for a moment. He finds that he can''t get away with it, and his eyes become gloomy for a moment.


    Han Ning and others half open mouth, looking at the distance of the golden giant palm, all see silly eyes.


    Bai Chen''s this move has already exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    If the peak of the spirit skill is the advanced spirit skill of Zhou level, then this move is absolutely super Zhou level spirit skill!


    Has been far beyond the scope of Bai Chen''s strength!


    ¡­¡­


    "Taotie!"


    Master Lu''s eyes were shocked to see Bai Chen''s blood gushing. Knowing that he couldn''t make it for long, he quickly drank to the sky.


    Taotie got the command and swung his tail. With a twinkle, he appeared in front of Zechuan, and his claw, which was wrapped with black magic Qi, also slapped Zechuan hard.


    As the claws in his eyes gradually enlarged and the strong wind made Zechuan''s face tremble, he finally burst out an angry roar.


    "Do you want to be the enemy of me in the realm of Zeus -"


    boom!


    The vast energy of heaven and earth surged into the sky in an instant. With the powerful power of a celestial realm, Zechuan broke away from the golden magic hand in an instant.


    Poof!


    White Chen a mouthful of blood gush out, not reconciled to glare at that anger to the figure of gluttonous fist, finally exhausted, fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    Zechuan''s fist and Taotie''s heavy fist collided fiercely. Under the fragmented golden powder, Taotie''s eyes sank, and his right palm suddenly broke under Zechuan''s boundless heavy power.


    "Taotie!"


    Seeing Taotie seriously injured, Master Lu quickly tied his handprint. Taotie turned into a bunch of black awns and flew into his eyebrows.


    At this time, old Master Lu was also seriously injured, vomiting blood and kneeling on the ground.


    His vision is a little blurred, he never thought that this Zechuan hit with all his strength, the power was so terrible.


    If it wasn''t for his quick action, Taotie would fall here. Fortunately, he took the hand in time and saved Taotie''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Damn it!


    Bai Chen''s palm tightly grasps a handful of gravel in front of his eyes, and tries to endure the sharp pain of his body, constantly shaking.


    If it wasn''t for his low cultivation, how could the third style of all things be easily broken by a man of one universe


    It''s all over the place.


    At that time, the supernatural skill of Chaozhou stage, which shocked the whole Xinglan continent and made all the top strong people feel frightened, was actually broken by Zechuan at this moment.


    Defeat, for Bai Chen, has been a great shame, his pride as the God of destruction, disappeared at this moment."White Bai Chen...! "


    Old Master Lu also couldn''t move because of his serious injury. Seeing that Zechuan had fallen into the distance, he approached Baichen step by step. He couldn''t help but see a touch of madness in his eyes.


    As a master of eight grade medicine, his soul strength is strong enough to explode.


    But now Bai Chen can''t even use the wheel of time and space. Even if he explodes, how can he save Bai Chen?


    For the sake of Bai Chen, Mr. Lu did not hesitate to give up his life, because he knew that this man was the first man his daughter had ever treated with heart.


    "You wait Kill me


    His eyes were fixed on Zechuan, and Master Lu was furious.


    Smell speech, white Chen''s heart, mercilessly vibrated for a while, looking back to look at the look in the eyes of Old Master Lu, full of startled color.


    Well, I wrote it down!


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, eyes more sharp.


    "Your name is Bai Chen ~" Ze Chuan walked slowly, with a banter in his eyes, and approached step by step: "I''m really sorry. The three words we hate most are Chen, fan and cat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you qualified to say such a thing, Zechuan?"


    A voice, suddenly from the rear, broke the night.


    Listening to this extremely familiar voice, Kawabata steps, cold eyes light lift.


    Behind Bai Chen, a little boy with bandages all over his body is coming here barefoot.


    Feel the air of the top of the universe behind him, and Bai Chen is also unbelievable to look back.


    Kenan?!


    He''s here!


    Soon, Kenan comes to Baichen and throws a round pill directly in front of Baichen and old Master Lu. The pill is transparent and can emit bursts of fluorescence in the night sky. Old Master Lu is shocked when he sees it.


    "Jiupindan king?"


    Old Master Lu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is not only Jiupin pills, but also the king of pills!


    Seeing Kenan''s action, Zechuan shook his neck at will, and his killing intention surged up again: "Kenan, do you do this now, I can understand that you are cooperating with the enemy?"


    [PS: write the next chapter carefully. The chapter of Xumi temple is burning all the way. Please don''t spray. Thank you. ¡¿

 Chapter 2098

    "With the enemy?"


    Kenan''s eyes trembled and his hands were pinched into fists. The Spirit Storm surged wildly: "what you did and your master''s decision in those years, isn''t it a collaboration with the enemy?"


    "Presumptuous! You can''t be my master


    Zechuan''s body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, Kenan is also a flash, rushing away.


    Bang!


    Their fists collided fiercely in an instant, and the terrible energy fluctuated. From their feet, Kenan suddenly lost and flew back.


    "Kenan!"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen, who had already taken jiupindan king, hit the ground fiercely with his palm and jumped up directly. He caught Kenan and retreated from the distance of tens of meters.


    Jiupindan king is really extraordinary. With Bai Chen''s blood power, he can recover his action power so quickly


    It''s just me We need a little more rest.


    Mr. Lu took a deep breath and continued to sit.


    At this time, even if there is one more Kenan who is equal to his strength, he will never be his opponent.


    What he needs now is to find the right opportunity and take Bai Chen to escape here.


    "Ha ha ha, Kenan, although you are the 12th demon God, ranking only one lower than me, in terms of strength, you are the peak of the universe, but I am the realm of the universe. Don''t you know the gap between us?"


    Zechuan has not suffered any injury so far, and he can almost joke easily in the face of the three people in front of him.


    Listening to Zechuan''s words, Kenan broke away Bai Chen''s arm, stepped forward, and said, "what if you were the God of Zhou? What could you do when those three men broke into Xumi temple?"


    "You still talk about it?"


    Suddenly, Zechuan''s face became gloomy.


    After listening to their conversation, Bai Chen was a little confused. What they called "what happened in those years" was


    "Bai Chen, give it to me here. You take the old man away quickly."


    Ke south side eye road.


    Smell speech, white Chen one Zheng: "you are not his match!"


    "That''s not your problem."


    Kenan suddenly took out a golden elixir from his waist, and then sent it to his mouth. At that time, his breath expanded in an instant, and he reached the realm of Zhou God!


    It''s another nine grade pill king?!


    Old Master Lu was stunned to see what the identity of the little boy was. He could easily take out a king of jiupindan.


    You know, the king of jiupindan, let alone him, even his daughter Lu Tianqi, may not be able to refine it.


    Although Kenan took pills to strengthen his strength in a short time, Bai Chen knew that the cultivation of taking pills to improve was not as honest as the real cultivation. He and Zechuan were still not at the same level.


    "Die, Zechuan!"


    Kenan''s body movement immediately turned into a sharp lightning, carrying a huge potential, rushing to Zechuan.


    When he saw Kenan rushing, Zechuan roared because of his anger. The fierce light in his eyes surged, his hands clenched, and the golden aura burst into the sky. Finally, he turned into an irresistible blow and blasted Kenan in the direction.


    Boom!


    The whole desert was pounding and trembling when they collided.


    The terrible shock wave came, and deep cracks collapsed from their feet.


    This time, they were even in the fight.


    The two men''s figures, who had just retreated, had just stabilized. The next moment, they directly collided with each other fiercely again. Under the attack of fists and feet, the desert was covered with wind and sand.


    Outside the battle circle, old Master Lu has recovered his strength. With his fingerprints moving, Taotie appears directly in the eight color light array.


    As he moved his fingers, Taotie Wu turned into a light and shadow, attacking Kenan left and right, and roaring Zechuan fiercely.


    In the face of the attack, Zechuan didn''t move at all. His hands hit each other, showing no weakness.


    Unconsciously, he had the upper hand.


    Sure enough, the lifting power of pills is empty!


    The white Chen facial expression dignified sees to fight a circle, suddenly lowered a head.


    "Green Chen, give me your strength."


    He seemed to be talking to himself.


    This words fall, know the endless black flame in the sea, a pair of dark green eyes gradually bright up.


    "Why should I help you? Don''t you know how to fight? Go and fight


    Green Chen is still obviously resentful.


    He doesn''t like the feeling of relying on others, but on the strength of soul alone, he can''t compete with Bai Chen''s spirit of black dragon.


    After all, the master of this body, or white Chen occupies absolute control!


    Hear the words of green Chen, small six frighten whole body hair bone one creepy, jumped a distance backward, covetous.


    And the white Chen is the corner of the mouth to stir up a light to mock, light smile way: "you really think, I dare not hit?"Bang! Bang!


    At this time, there were two explosions in the distance, and Taotie and Kenan flew out again. It seemed that they could not support them.


    "Ha ha ha, the two dregs at the top of the universe dare to challenge me. I''m the eleventh devil of Xumi temple!"


    Zechuan grins wildly. His eyes suddenly lock on Kenan''s direction. He bows and turns into an arrow flying away.


    Taotie, as a war favorite, can be brought into the sea by Master Lu at any time.


    So it''s not a wise choice to fight with the trainer and attack the pet.


    But Kenan is different


    When Zechuan''s fist was about to blow in front of him with the sound of thunder, Kenan even gave up the struggle in despair.


    However, a light and shadow appeared between them like a ghost!


    "Bai Chen!"


    See the sudden appearance of the back, Kenan suddenly surprised.


    Deep in the sea of knowledge, green Chen''s roar is more angry: "do you want to die?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, die together!"


    Bai Chen mouth corner a lie, direct grip wind god sword, toward a face ferocious Ze Chuan swept past.


    At this moment, the pupils of green Chen''s eyes gradually enlarged, looking at the shadow of the fist coming, and finally felt that death was imminent.


    "You, this asshole..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A black sword suddenly rose from the sky. The incomparably powerful force surprised him. He quickly raised his other hand and pushed the black sword with both hands.


    However, the sword Qi was so powerful that it made him slide backward all the way.


    At the foot of the sand wave whirring, Zechuan eyes red, suddenly a burst drink, on the spot will tear the black crescent in two.


    The black flame passed from the left and right sides, cutting the desert along the way into two deep cracks. Zechuan''s cold eyes were slightly raised, and the scene reflected in his eyes made him completely speechless.


    At this time, half of Bai Chen''s face was covered with black scales, and his whole body was wrapped by the gorgeous eight color spirit power. Under the gorgeous appearance, his breath was extremely evil and powerful!

 Chapter 2099

    "What is such a powerful force And what''s that eight color power! "


    Zechuan half open mouth, a face at a loss.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s breath has obviously reached the five-star universe!


    A boy who clearly has only six stars in chaos, opens the spirit matrix to upgrade three levels, and now because of this strange form to upgrade five levels again?


    What are you doing?


    Playing!


    Ke Nan stands behind Bai Chen and stares his eyes incredulously.


    The Lord of the city told him before that soul is a very difficult power to master. Even if the Lord of the city helps him, it will take at least thousands of years to master the primary soul.


    But before that day, he succeeded in his soul?


    In the same way, some people who have strong eyesight in the direction of Xumi temple are also silly.


    The vast majority of people simply do not know the ability of terror, only a few people know the truth.


    And these people who know the truth, it is in the heart of a storm.


    Spiritualization, which is far superior to the supernatural, is not even in Xumi temple. Even in Xumi holy world, it can only exist in legend.


    Who the hell is this kid!


    This is what a lot of people are thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Wheezing!


    Wheezing


    After the emergence of the chaos flame, the eight color flame is finally confused into a gorgeous nine color flame. Bai Chen holds the wind sword and feels the great power in his body. A smile of satisfaction gradually rises from the corner of his mouth.


    This is the sense of power!


    White Chen eye Mou a lift, dark red eye pupil depth, as if regained self-confidence.


    This is his second time of spiritualization, which is much better than the last time. Although this kind of power is far less than that of the God of destruction at that time, at least he feels that he has the power of the first war when he fights with the strong one in the ordinary universe.


    Separated by 20 Li distance, Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao with a smile in his eyes.


    Don''t worry, I''m here!


    Lips slightly move, silent oath, again into the heart of Lin Mengyao, let her inexplicably think of that year in Fengyan Dynasty imperial capital, Bai Chen said to her.


    ¡­¡­


    I know that such compensation is far from enough! Therefore, in order to compensate you, I swear that from today on, I, Bai Chen, will not let you suffer any injustice and injury. In the name of destroying God, I swear to the three worlds and the endless sky!


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Bai Chen had only the cultivation of the initial spiritual realm, but he threatened to protect Lin Mengyao who broke the peak of Yuan realm. Moreover, his deep eyes and the absolute tenacity that emerged from them were memories that she would never forget in her life.


    At that time, she couldn''t help laughing. She thought that it was wrong to swear in the name of destroying God. However, today, she has deeply understood what it means to Bai Chen to destroy the name of God.


    I believe you!


    Lin Mengyao''s red lips moved slightly, and his eyes became firm for a moment.


    See her lips, white Chen instant laugh a, body shape a flash, immediately turn into a black awn, toward Ze Chuan burst and go.


    "It''s just to ascend to the five-star universe. What are you arrogant about?"


    Zechuan feet fiercely step on the ground, sand wave empty, that is like the iron fist of gold iron, direct merciless to white Chen hit down.


    The power of this fist includes all the fighting power of Zechuan, and its power can be imagined.


    Bang!


    At last, they collided fiercely with each other. The two men, who were totally different from each other, were even. At this moment, the black curved moon sword was roaring from the wind sword and swept over Zechuan''s arm and his face.


    "Here it is


    In shock, he raised his left hand to protect his face.


    There was a thumping sound in the deep desert, and the black flame rolled up a thousand layers of sand waves, forming a black mushroom cloud surrounded by wind.


    The roar of thunder filled the mushroom cloud. Kenan fled from here at the critical moment, dragging Old Master Lu in his own eyes.


    When they fell to one side, Master Lu didn''t have time to thank them. Instead, he stared at the black cloud in front of him.


    There was no sign that Zechuan''s breath was abating.


    In the past, Bai Chen wanted to use his inexplicable sword, so he had to use his fingers to make the wind sword vibrate violently.


    But now, as long as he dances a sword casually, he can produce a black sword Qi, which is far sharper than the inexplicable sword meaning and makes people defenseless.


    "Bai Chen, what have you experienced here Why can we become so powerful! "


    Old Master Lu''s mouth trembled, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Want to at the beginning white Chen in front of him, fight with all one''s strength also not enemy gluttonous at will a blow.However, today, the fighting power of Bai Chen has already made him feel inferior.


    How long has it been


    Bai Chen''s talent is more terrible than the little girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Black thick clouds cover the whole desert, still rolling to the sky, the scope is growing.


    And inside the two figures are still crisscrossing collision, a hit that away.


    No one can see the war, but relying on his soul perception, a touch of ecstasy gradually appeared on his face.


    After perception, he found that Bai Chen''s breath did not weaken. On the contrary, Zechuan seemed to be injured, with a small decline in breath.


    Good guy, it looks like we can win!


    Master Lu clenched his fist excitedly.


    However, one side of Kenan, but always heavy complexion, as if worried about something.


    Boom -


    the sky trembled again, and the two figures finally flew out of the thick fog. At this time, there was a bright red sword wound on Zechuan''s left shoulder, while Bai Chen carried the wind sword at will, showing a relaxed and joking look.


    "He really suppressed the strong one with the five-star universe!"


    Jia Mu heart fierce of a quiver, see companion by white Chen with weak strength suppress, more and more surprised.


    He didn''t know how Bai Chen improved his strength in a short time.


    But even so, we should not suppress Zechuan, right?


    Isn''t it a bit too much!


    "Mr. Han Ning, what is that boy''s ability?" Qian curiously looks at the shining figure in front of her eyes.


    Hearing the words, Lin Mengyao''s hands trembled, and her eyes suddenly appeared a color of fear.


    For Bai Chen''s new fighting form, she is really happy and afraid.


    I''m glad to see her brother Bai''s strength leap at last.


    Be afraid of He was afraid that he would arouse the interest of the sixth devil!


    In the face of confusion, Han Ning randomly rolled his sleeve and gradually raised his eyes.


    The next second, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Brother Bai! Be careful - "


    "

 Chapter 2100

    The voice has not yet fallen, Han Ning''s figure has instantly appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    There is enough distance of 20 Li, in an instant and arrive, such speed, let white Chen suddenly facial expression violent sink down.


    "See you, Mr. Han Ning!"


    Zechuan obviously didn''t expect that this adult would come in person. He quickly bowed to the back. Even though he was full of hatred for Baichen, he didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    "Well."


    Han Ning nodded faintly and waved his hand.


    As soon as he sees it, he bites his teeth angrily, and finally glares at Bai Chen, then flies to the direction of the temple.


    The last battle between him and Bai Chen is a great shame for him, but the sixth devil emperor''s presence has already declared that this boy will die, and he has no idea of fighting any more.


    For a time, the eyes of Bai Chen and Lu Laoye are firmly locked on the man with extraordinary momentum.


    As soon as he arrived here, the fluctuation of his spiritual power sent out a divine power sweeping the sky. This divine power, sacred and powerful, is boundless and indescribable.


    Lord Lu didn''t even know whether his realm should be described as the realm of Zeus.


    "I am the sixth devil emperor of Xumi temple, Han Ning."


    Han Ning single hand on the abdomen, unexpectedly is on the spot to white Chen respectful line a gift.


    Sixth devil, salute Bai Chen?


    Bai Chen can''t understand it.


    However, when Han Ning raised his eyes again, an infinite sense of killing suddenly poured out of his body, which made it difficult for all the people present to move.


    The dense and powerful fluctuation of spiritual power shakes the desert under their feet and blows the wind to the distance. Under such terrible spiritual pressure, old Master Lu suddenly feels that he even has a little shortness of breath.


    Similarly, Kenan is shaking his legs in the rear, and can only barely stand firm. Facing the pressure of the sixth devil emperor, even he can''t resist it.


    Only the released pressure can achieve this effect.


    This man''s accomplishments, I''m afraid


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and suddenly grasped the wind sword.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh?"


    Seeing Bai Chen standing on the ground, holding his sword and standing as steady as a bell, Han Ning could not help but be surprised. Immediately, his eyes were more curious: "actually, he stood in front of me safely by virtue of the five-star universe cultivation. Bai Chen, I''m really interested in you now."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen gave a cold smile: "it''s a pity that I''m not interested in you."


    "I know, what you want is that woman ~" Han Ning casually raised his finger and pointed to Lin Mengyao''s direction.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    "Can you tell me who you are and why you can have the ability of spiritualization?"


    Sure enough, he knows how to spiritualize!


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned, and suddenly raised his chin: "I don''t know what you mean by spiritualization."


    "I don''t know?"


    Han Ning seems dissatisfied with his answer.


    And as his face became more and more gloomy, the pressure of terror increased again.


    He hasn''t shown his best yet?!


    Under the pressure of this kind of spirit, Bai Chen can barely stand still with the power of soul.


    Knowing that he can''t do it, knowing that he can''t be defeated, that''s his heroism.


    Step forward, the five-star universe''s spiritual power fluctuations also surge wildly, white Chen''s eyes changed: "less nonsense, come on!"


    He doesn''t think Han Ning is here to talk to him.


    And after the perception just now, he has already felt the icy killing intention from Han Ning''s body.


    There must be a strong intention to kill.


    Since the other party wants to kill him, why delay?


    "Bai Chen, what kind of cultivation is this monster?" Small six in the sea of knowledge in the face of wood ran asked.


    "The realm of Zeus."


    White Chen light way.


    "Zeus? But his breath is not at the same level as that of Zechuan! "


    "Well, that was just a celestial God."


    "Is that so?"


    Up to now, encounter this kind of monster, small six also don''t want to persuade Bai Chen what.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    Instead of waiting to be killed, it''s better to die in the end.


    Xiao Liu droops his head and finally stops talking.


    "Just now, are you talking to your other soul body?" Han Ning rubbed his chin and asked curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen laughed to smile, clench the palm of the hand of the wind god sword, fiercely a dint, the green tendon suddenly rises.


    Bang!


    Bai Chen''s body shape moves and rushes out directly. His straight body is like a sharp blade out of sheath, and his spirit soars to the sky.


    He would like to see how much he could do in the face of this powerful enemy in the high cultivation of the universe.Although he also knew that even if he was lucky enough to beat Han Ning, there were five more powerful magic emperors waiting for him in the temple behind.


    From which point of view, he is doomed.


    Just under this kind of desperate situation, let him have a very comfortable sense of war, now he finally understood why Xuanyuan had to challenge him all the time.


    With the speed of Bai Chen, in the blink of an eye, the sword has arrived!


    In the face of this sharp sword, Han Ning gradually raised two fingers, with a very arrogant attitude, let Bai Chen''s face suddenly heavy.


    Holding the sword between his fingers was the move he used when he humiliated others.


    "Don''t look down on people!"


    The palm that white Chen hangs down suddenly seals, the whole body homeopathy is wrapped by eight color Lingguang.


    "Drunk eight immortals..."


    Just as he was about to change his attack moves under the limit distance, a heat flow suddenly appeared in the spirit source, and then the black scales on his face burst, and his breath was also in this instant, rapidly withered to the six-star chaos.


    "Ah


    Sudden changes, let Bai Chen unexpected, not only the soul was contacted, even the Hunyuan thunder robbery array also scattered.


    And at this time, in front of Han Ning is ferocious color gradually rise, with a palm, direct ruthless fan to white Chen''s cheek.


    The palm wind that pours on the face, carrying the sound of sound explosion thunder, let Bai Chen completely stiff face.


    Originally thought that this palm can''t avoid, but Han Ning''s palm, when the distance from Bai Chen''s face is less than half an inch, unexpectedly is completely stop.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on?


    Bai Chen raises an eye, see Han Ning seem to Leng God.


    Seize this gap, he quickly stepped on the ground, in the desert point out a few sand waves, and Han Ning opened the distance.


    At this time, he followed Han Ning''s eyes and looked back. When Bai Chen saw Li mubai carrying a white lantern in the distance, his eyes became as dull as Han Ning.


    After a moment, Bai Chen suddenly angry: "what are you doing?"


    Kenan, as a strong man at the top of the universe, is not Li mubai in chaos?


    What is he doing here!


    [PS: maybe some people will say that Bai Chen has only six stars in chaos, so why has he reached the level of Zeus and gods? I want to explain that I calculated the formula for every step of promotion and every ability leap. If you doubt his real combat power, you can calculate how many cards he has at present. ¡¿

 Chapter 2101

    Under the dull eyes of the people, Li mubai comes to Kenan and throws two pills into his and Bai Chen''s hands. He spins the white lantern to the ground, and a golden aura suddenly sweeps across the desert.


    This spiritual power fluctuates?!


    Golden spirit light has attacked the body, white Chen feels as if swept by the divine power for a moment.


    He never thought that this Li mubai should make a false report of his strength.


    This is not the power fluctuation of chaos at all!


    Han Ning''s face is very unnatural. He stares at Li mubai: "what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the speech, Li mubai yawned lazily: "Alas, you beat my bodyguard so badly, shouldn''t I come out?"


    Kenan is his bodyguard?!


    Hearing Li mubai''s words, Han Ning''s eyes became venomous and resentful for a moment: "Li mubai, it was your guard who came out to help the intruder, and we did it. Isn''t it your dereliction of duty in management?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Li mubai suddenly looked up to the sky with a smile.


    Fierce storm, the sky, stirring the whole sky, frequent collapse fracture.


    The dark space cracks, like black lightning, diffuse down from the sky, the scene is just like the end of the general people palpitating.


    "Invaders Ha ha, what an intruder. "


    With the palm of his hand on the white lantern, Li mubai''s holy power finally broke out of his body, and a more vast momentum sprang up in an instant, making everyone''s face change dramatically.


    Another universe!!


    Old Master Lu''s eyes are straight. No wonder they say that the black swamp can''t be provoked. It turns out that there are so many powerful people in the Zeus realm here that they make people feel numb.


    Four eyes opposite, Han Ning bit teeth, disdain cold hum a: "Oh, in the end, you still can''t forget that year."


    "You told me about that year?"


    Li Mu Bai''s face suddenly sank: "ten thousand years ago, the three heroes of Beichen came here and made a havoc in Xumi temple, which made nine evil emperors die miserably. My sister died in the hands of that Mufan. What did you do at that time?"


    Three heroes of Beichen in ancient times?


    Emperor Chen, Mufan and Emperor cat!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Calculate the time, the cat emperor at that time, should not have gone to the eastern region to meet him.


    At that time, the cat emperor should still be the star queen!


    Han Ning''s eyes were darkened and his face was not willing to say: "it was a great shame for Xumi temple, but I think Wang''s decision was right. You should be clear that Mufan and cat Emperor didn''t care, but behind Chen emperor was the whole star Pavilion! Don''t you know what the great Xuanwu had? "


    "So you are afraid of him?"


    "Can you think clearly before you speak! What are we here for? Even if we can win the battle with the star Pavilion, we will pay a more heavy price. In addition, once the ancient star array of Xuanwu emperor is opened, even the king may not be able to stop it. It''s been a whole 110000 years. We all have no objection to your want to live in Yancheng, but this is not where you stand today The reason to defend this intruder! "


    ¡­¡­


    Time, at this moment, seems to be static.


    Bai Chen can see the sadness in Li Mu Bai''s eyes.


    But listen to what he said just now, his sister should have fallen into Mufan''s hands.


    As long as it''s not the cat emperor, Bai Chen will be relieved.


    "Alas."


    Li mubai was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed: "I am also very clear about the ability of the star Pavilion. It''s really unwise to fight with them. But what are we? We are Xumi temple! It''s the holy world that sent here to supervise the Xumi temple! As long as Wang is willing, when the eleven evil emperors killed the star Pavilion, the Xuanwu emperor alone may not be our opponent. We don''t need Wang to do it in person at all! "


    "You look down on old Xuanwu."


    "You overestimate him!"


    They fight against each other, burning in anger. What they say makes old Master Lu look confused.


    In his eyes, the Xuanwu emperor, who stands at the peak of the mainland, can''t compare with their magic emperor?


    What is the strength of the first ranking devil emperor?


    To make Li mubai so confident


    "OK, you said you didn''t want to lose a lot, so I can understand that you let emperor Chen go! Even emperor Mao, she didn''t hurt my sister. I don''t hate her at all, but my sister died in Mufan''s hands. It''s just a wanchaoge. Why don''t you dare to do it! Give me an explanation - "


    Li mubai''s ferocious face is completely free from his previous calm. The death of his sister is undoubtedly the biggest hidden pain in his heart.


    Hearing his angry roar, Han Ning shook his head helplessly and sighed: "well, I can only say Wang''s decision has its own reason. ""Ha ha ha! This is the king, always supreme! So, when you left, today I''m going to let Bai Chen go! "


    "You''re making a fuss!"


    "I''ll make a mess of it. How about that?"


    "You...!"


    Han Ning''s face flushed with anger.


    When he comes here, he must die. If he just let the man go, how can he have the face to go back?


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that Li mubai''s reason for helping him was only because of this reason. He deliberately opposed the temple. This reason really made him laugh and cry.


    However, Li mubai also said that he did not hate the cat emperor, which is enough.


    Xumi temple will not trouble kittens. It''s better.


    As for mu fan


    Bai Chen suddenly can''t remember what happened to this man in the end.


    I can''t remember


    "Bai Chen, give this guy to me. Take the old man and leave here quickly."


    Li mubai picked up the white lantern again and stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen was slightly shocked: "that Han Ning is not simple, you --"


    "don''t panic, my master is very strong."


    Kenan''s arms encircle his chest and his eyes are full of fire and worship.


    As Li mubai walked forward, the shining golden light rushed his robes up in an instant. On his thin back, a clearly visible "three" character made Bai Chen''s face completely change.


    Three


    The third devil!


    The three words have been a little blurred, and the scar on them seems to have been deliberately made to erase the word.


    In the face of Li mubai, Han Ning gave a light smile, and his eyes were sharp: "Li mubai, it''s been 100000 years. You were the third devil emperor in my temple, but so what! In the years when you have been drinking and getting drunk all day, do you know that the eight devil emperors in our temple are not the same level as they were in those years! "

 Chapter 2102

    Han Ning''s hand was pinched into a fist, and a terrible energy of heaven and earth was also covered.


    Under such pressure, Bai Chen''s face suddenly changes. As expected, this guy is hiding his strength.


    Han Ning''s breath made Li mubai obviously surprised. Sure enough, ten thousand years ago, today''s Xumi eight devil emperor is no longer what he was.


    The breath of the two people collided in the high altitude, and the air currents of different colors were surging wantonly. From the point of view of the pressure state alone, Li mubai still had the absolute advantage.


    "Very good, Han Ning. Let me see what you have learned over the years."


    Li mubai''s straight figure, like a sharp sword, stands in the desert and makes a gesture to Han Ning.


    Hear his tone of this lesson, Han Ning facial expression is extremely violent heavy.


    "Then try it!"


    Han Ning suddenly stepped on the ground, thousands of layers of sand waves instantly rose, like a ten thousand meter high sand wall, covering the direction of the temple.


    However, at this time, the sand wall burst, and a strong sound came from the direction of the temple, shaking the whole desert.


    "Stop it all!"


    £¡£¡


    The cheering shook the sky and made all the spaces tremble violently. Under the explosion of sound wave, it roared forever.


    The sound Why so familiar!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    And this time, Han Ning is also action completely and stop, turn back on the spot, kneel to the ground.


    "King


    Deafening cheers, in the direction of Xumi temple, rise in unison.


    Lin Mengyao looked at the scene of the demons kneeling on the ground, and his face turned white.


    Sure enough, on top of the mysterious man in white, there is a king of higher status!


    Wang, as the supreme ruler of Xumi temple, let the people in the temple respect.


    But Li mubai and Kenan didn''t kneel down. Obviously, they still hated the thing that Wang let go the three heroes of Beichen.


    "Li mubai, since you are no longer a member of our temple, go back to your Yancheng. You are not qualified to interfere in the affairs here."


    The voice of indifference, resounding through the sky, made Li mubai''s body tremble.


    Just one voice is enough to shock such a strong man as Li mubai. It can be imagined that Wang''s strength has reached an extremely terrifying situation.


    Looking directly at Li mubai''s back, Bai Chen smiles happily and says faintly: "Lord Li, I know someone''s kindness today. I think you are still..."


    "Young Xia Bai is predestined with me. I won''t let you kill him!" Didn''t wait for Bai Chen to finish speaking, Li Mu Bai cheered on the spot.


    His words, let Bai Chen particularly shocked.


    Wang has come out, and he has to protect himself?


    Just meet by chance, is this friendship


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of many people in the temple changed slightly.


    Blatant disobedience to Wang Zun is a great sin for the nine nationalities.


    Many people can already imagine that Li mubai will be in a different place in the future.


    However, Wang''s next words made everyone completely stupid.


    "Li mubai, I won''t kill Bai Chen. Are you satisfied?"


    £¿£¡


    Don''t kill Bai Chen?


    Why!


    Han Ning looks up in amazement.


    At that time, the three heroes of Beichen came here and severely damaged their Xumi temple, which resulted in the tragic death of nine evil emperors and the retirement of one evil emperor. Because of the existence of old Xuanwu, the king did not pursue it, so he could be forgiven.


    But now Bai Chen is just a kid who can''t measure his own strength. Is it because he has the ability of soul?!


    "Bai Chen." Wang''s voice became calm for a moment: "you come here just for Lin Mengyao. Someone has already told me about her. Here, I tell you clearly that Lin Mengyao will always be a distinguished guest of Xumi temple. To keep her here is also to make her stronger. One year later, I will let her go. "


    This?!


    Bai Chen half open mouth, the palm is dead to knead to become a fist.


    It seems that the scarlet pupil of Mengyao should have been exposed.


    Otherwise, as the king of Xumi temple, it is impossible to be so courteous!


    Soon, Wang''s voice resounded through the sky again: "Lin Mengyao I am really willing to make friends with you, and I will give you the greatest help when you are confused about your ability. Now I only want you to say one word, are you willing to worship me as a teacher? "


    Crouching troughs -


    the audience was in a state of horror.


    Zechuan is now confused.


    If the master wanted to take her as an apprentice, he was still a little angry, but now even Wang himself has to take this girl as an apprentice, which proves that this girl is absolutely extraordinary!


    "I had a bad eye before. Please don''t blame Miss Lin." Zechuan admits his mistake to Lin Mengyao in a low voice, and his attitude is very sincere.Once Lin Mengyao became the king''s disciple, it would be equivalent to the extremely noble existence in the temple, which could not be compared with him.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao hasn''t answered yet, Wang once again said, "I don''t like to participate in the secular struggle. Even if you worship me as your teacher, I won''t send someone to help you in the future, but one thing is certain. As long as you have my guidance, you will be strong enough to protect the people you love most. After all, your pupil power is far more powerful than the youth''s spiritualization! "


    Once again, people were shocked.


    Lin Mengyao''s blood succeeding power is the ability to surpass the soul?!


    Spiritualization has been the supreme ability of Xumi holy world. Can we say that she and she are!!


    Bai Chen gradually droops his head, with a touch of bitterness in his mouth.


    If you don''t let the girl expose her scarlet pupil in front of the strong one at the top, you just don''t want her to be watched. For the potential of scarlet pupil, Bai Chen once determined that this is all the blood succeeding power he has seen in his past and present life


    The most powerful one!


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Wang''s words, Lin Mengyao was holding a candle in his hand, and his beautiful eyes were almost dull.


    She suddenly raised her head, as if looking at the sky: "do you really promise me that you will let brother Bai leave safely?"


    "She


    When Han Ning heard this, he was stunned.


    At this time, shouldn''t we be complacent about being a disciple of Wang?


    What''s in the girl''s mind, putting Bai Chen in the first place?


    It''s just a man. Compared with the supreme power, it''s nothing!


    Many people don''t understand why Lin Mengyao is still concerned about the safety of Bai Chen.


    Because in their eyes, power is everything.


    In Lin Mengyao''s eyes, Bai Chen is the sky!


    "Hehe, hehe, I''m a good one."


    Wang simply agreed.


    At this time, Jiamu was also kind-hearted and whispered: "Wang Zun will never go back on his words. Please don''t question again."

 Chapter 2103

    "Well."


    For Jiamu''s words, Lin Mengyao still trusts. After all, for so many days, she can see that Jiamu has no malice to her, and even helps her a lot.


    "I promise you. But When Lin Mengyao''s words changed, her beautiful eyes appeared with a touch of determination: "I want to meet brother Bai."


    "Good."


    Light voice, reverberate from the sky, Lin Mengyao in front of a flower, once again eyes, unexpectedly has come to the white Chen in front of.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Close distance under, looking at the white Chen whole body blood color appearance, Lin Mengyao eye Mou a moment moist.


    In the end, she flew directly, bumped into Bai Chen''s arms, and began to cry.


    Palm trembling touch Lin Mengyao''s hair, white Chen light smell her body unique fragrance, dark red eyes, also gradually show a touch of tenderness: "silly girl, so long time stay here, there is no one bullying you?"


    "No


    Lin Mengyao shook his head and raised his eyes: "brother Jiamu is very kind to me. Sister Lisa and sister Lina also take care of me."


    "Yes."


    After hearing this, Bai Chen finally felt relieved.


    Since Xumi temple is not hostile to her, it''s very good.


    But their king took a fancy to Mengyao''s ability. It is not known whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    And Wang''s voice, Bai Chen sounds very familiar, just can''t remember what this person looks like, if you can see one side, maybe you will know.


    "Brother Bai, you''d better leave here. I''ll go to Beichen to find you in a year, OK?"


    Lin Mengyao knows that Bai Chen is stubborn, so he looks at him almost begging.


    She couldn''t bear to see him hurt.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s small face which can be broken by blowing the bomb, he is already a pear blossom with rain, and Bai Chen is pained: "I promise you."


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao smiles happily.


    They hugged each other tightly, as if there was no one around them, consciously shielding the existence of Old Master Lu.


    Seeing the loving embrace of the couple, old Master Lu has no hatred for Lin Mengyao at this time. How can he have the heart to break up such a rare couple.


    Time lasted for a long time, Lin Mengyao reluctantly pushed aside Bai Chen''s chest, beautiful eyes looked directly at him, suddenly face abnormal serious: "white elder brother, I want to make three rules with you."


    "Ha?"


    "After all, Bai Chen came to Beichen just to find the rebel.


    Especially now, he also has the strength to fight with the strong of Zeus


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s worry, Bai Chen smiles happily and hugs her into her arms. Her chin pillows her forehead and gradually closes her eyes.


    "I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn wind is clear, the autumn moon is bright,


    the fallen leaves gather and disperse, and the jackdaws are startled.


    How long will Acacia meet? At this time, this night embarrassed!


    into my everlasting longing for each other, I know that I am in a lovesickness,


    looks like a person with a long memory, and I am so short of Acacia. I know that


    knows how to trip up her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "You go!"


    Lin Mengyao pushes away Bai Chen and steps into the air. He turns into a lotus white light and shadow and flies away in the direction of the temple.


    Turn round of that moment, a drop of tears with the wind fell to the white Chen''s face, ice cold.


    Fingers stained with this kind of drop, put the corner of the mouth sipped, white Chen suddenly raised his eyes.


    This is the first time he knows that tears can be sweet.


    "Lord Li, thank you today. I''ll come to you for a drink when I have time." Bai Chen turns around and bows to Li Mu Bai.


    Hearing the speech, Li mubai laughed: "ha ha! OK, that''s a deal! But... " Li mubai suddenly came to Bai Chen and whispered in his ear: "if you can, you''d better use less about the ability of spiritualization. Before I can''t master this ability, I use it too many times. I''m afraid I''ll be killed by my soul! "


    This ability will eat back the soul?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes lifted.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. With your ability, even if you don''t use this move, there are few people who can hurt you. Let''s go, let''s go, I have to go back to heal Kenan ~"


    Li mubai laughs, pats Baichen on the shoulder, and then leaves here with Kenan.


    Looking at the two fleeting shadows in the sand, Bai Chen smiles happily.


    Xu MI and his party have experienced so many battles, and he has mastered a new ability, soul.


    Although he didn''t save Mengyao, he was relieved to learn that she was safe.


    Next, what he needs to do is to improve the ability of spiritualization. As long as he has this ability, he will not be afraid of the ordinary strong Zeus!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Mr. Lu both fly out of the black swamp and breathe the fresh air outside. They are suddenly refreshed."The air outside is better." Mr. Lu couldn''t help sighing.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, face Lu old master solemnly of embrace a fist: "thank you."


    "Well."


    Mr. Lu nodded happily: "since I''ve come out, I''m going back to Xiangzhou. Do you want to go back with me?"


    "No, I want to see the blue lake."


    "Blue lake? I don''t think so. "


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen is surprised.


    Seeing that he didn''t know anything, Lord Lu shook his head helplessly: "as early as before, the blue lake had become a ruin. The queen Medusa, the last queen, seemed to have been rescued by someone."


    £¡£¡


    Queen Medusa!


    "So, are you going back to Xiangzhou with me? As far as information is concerned, the Lu family is the second, but no one dares to be the first! "


    In the face of Mr. Lu''s hospitality, Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "I won''t go to Xiangzhou. There are some things I need to do, but I have one thing to trouble Mr. Lu..."

 Chapter 2104

    "What trouble is not trouble, your business is my Lu family''s business, but it''s OK to say it!" Old Master Lu urged impatiently.


    He this lived a big age, still speak straight the temperament of the language, pour is to let Bai Chen appreciate very much.


    Especially other do, also really no less than north Wild six immortals help him, this kindness, Bai Chen remember in mind.


    "Well, my friend Ye Jianxin is still in Xiangzhou for the time being. At that time, I left in a hurry. I just sent out a sound transmission array to let him stay. I hope you can take him to Lu''s home for a while and tell him my strength now."


    "Good."


    He is cautious and takes into account the mood of every companion. Old Master Lu also appreciates Bai Chen''s personality.


    Two people look at each other a smile, hugged the fist, then turned into the light and shadow toward the different direction, galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Mengyao has determined the location, and there is no danger for the time being. Xiaoya doesn''t know where she is. I''m afraid she''s not in Beichen. The next step is to find Guo pangzi.


    Since the falling dragon altar is located near the falling dragon pool, it''s OK to look for the falling dragon pool by relying on the memory of stars in your heart.


    After all, it''s the place where I fell. Even if I can''t remember the truth of that year, at least I can leave a little feeling in the deepest part of my soul.


    Black swamp is quite far away from falling dragon pool. At the present speed of Bai Chen, it will take at least half a month if he doesn''t open the supernatural power.


    In addition, after nearly a month of fighting, he has not had a good rest.


    So it''s urgent to find Guo pangzi.


    Han Ling Sha is with Guo pangzi, but the Lu family is not worried, which obviously proves that they are also safe.


    Seeing the remnant rainbow of dusk hanging high in front of him, the end of the fire burning cloud, just like his current situation, knowing that the darkness is coming, he is attracted to the dark abyss step by step.


    "Bai Chen, there is a small town ahead. Let''s go to the town and have a rest." Small six in the sea to remind.


    Smell speech, white Chen forward a look, as expected in the northwest direction that a mountain range, faintly visible white tower oasis.


    "Not bad."


    White Chen body shape a flash, the moment flies toward that direction.


    ¡­¡­


    This small town is not small in scale, which can be compared with other cities. Moreover, the town is full of people and is booming.


    To be able to have such a prosperous city surrounded by mountains, we have to say that this small town is a unique one.


    Bai Chen is covered with blood, walking in the town, people come and go, from time to time cast curious eyes, but also not cause panic.


    It seems that this kind of picture is common to people in this town.


    "Bai Chen, how about we go to a restaurant and have a nice drink?"


    Small six in the sea to know the proposal.


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless of shake head, this little tiger, although the quantity of wine is not how, but still more than he greedy wine.


    Bai Chen moved the tip of his nose. It was a piece of cake for him to smell things in the air. Soon, he smelled the smell of wine in the air.


    "Come on, the restaurant is in that direction."


    Bai Chen stands at the crossroad and suddenly walks to the left.


    After such a long time, he didn''t know what had happened to Beichen, but since Medusa appeared, he must have made some noise.


    And Qi Yuan''s matter, according to reason, the star haze temple also can''t so forget.


    It''s really good to go to the restaurant and have a drink to relax, and then get some information by the way.


    Along the way, Bai Chen saw that some parents took their children to play, and some brothers and sisters went shopping together. The best thing about human beings is their family relationship, which is far from being comparable to the Protoss.


    This makes Bai Chen think of little sister unconsciously, and don''t know how she is now.


    Finally, Bai Chen finds a restaurant along with the fragrance of wine. Red lanterns are hung all over the bamboo windows. The restaurant is also full of singing and dancing.


    But at the door of the restaurant, a woman dressed in hemp and filial piety attracts Bai Chen''s attention.


    The woman looks unkempt, looks like a muddy face that hasn''t been washed for many days, and still doesn''t cover her better face. She kneels on the ground. In front of her body lies the cold body of a middle-aged man. On the wooden plate on her back, there are four big words: "sell your body to bury your father.".


    People along the way, did not look at her, this town seems to be used to indifference.


    Bai Chen frowns and comes to the girl. At this time, the girl can''t help but raise her eyes.


    Autumn water Yi Mou is twinkling white Chen''s reflection, the girl is a Zheng at first, immediately lowered a head again.


    If you want to say that the girl looks miserable now, it''s just that she''s dressed in some rags and her face is a little muddy. But if she is miserable, no one can compare with Bai Chen now.


    Bai Chen''s clothes have been broken, and the blood stains are dried from head to foot. It''s really lost to the wild mountains. The wolf will cry when he sees him."Little girl, it''s rare for you to have a piece of filial piety. I appreciate it very much." Bai Chen calmly a smile, the blood face looks extremely terror.


    Smell speech, the girl angrily shrunk neck, mouth, voice Ying Yan Wan turn, very beautiful: "sorry, I just want to bury my father now, really no mind to help you."


    "Help me?"


    Bai Chen couldn''t help pointing to his nose.


    He''s coming to help this girl, OK?


    Wait!


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly realized that he was like this, I''m afraid


    "Alas."


    Helpless straight body, white Chen from the waist to take out a ingot of gold, randomly dropped on the ground, immediately walked to the restaurant.


    The girl thought he was going to hit herself with a stone, and she was scared to block it. But when she saw the golden bar on the ground, her eyes were dull for a moment.


    After the gold bar is reduced, it can be hung on Bai Chen''s waist like a toothpick, which also makes it convenient for him to go wherever he goes without worrying about money.


    The girl looked at the gold ingot, picked it up carefully, then took a small bite, bit it, and was stunned on the spot.


    "Well? Don''t come in


    At this time, the shopkeeper in the restaurant ran out from behind the counter and looked at Bai Chen with disgust.


    Seeing the blood gourd like people coming in, they couldn''t tell their faces clearly, and the people who ate around them all felt sick.


    At that time, the voice of sarcasm suddenly came.


    "Where did the beggar come from? Who stole something from and was bitten by a dog?"


    "God, he''s so disgusting. Shopkeeper, can you blow him out quickly?"


    "What''s the matter with this man? Is begging here?"


    "Oh! How disgusting

 Chapter 2105

    Dislike sound pour to be good, after the hurl sound rings out, white Chen''s facial expression thoroughly gloomy come down.


    Is it in your way that I come here to eat?


    "You, get out of here!" At this time, the shopkeeper has come to the front of Bai Chen, very impolite, picked up the bamboo pole next to the door, a pole hit over.


    Those people at the table, as if are about to see the tragic end of Bai Chen, one by one also showed a sneer.


    However, the picture of their brain didn''t appear. Bai Chen held the bamboo pole in his hand with ease.


    "Oh, roar?"


    ''s shopkeeper got a red face on the spot, and immediately angrily said, "I will not give you up. There is no such good guy in our town."


    Ghost town?


    "Oh."


    The white Chen of a face bloodstain, the corner of the mouth slightly a lie, impatiently raised clear and deep eyes: "you originally can live well, why?"


    "What?"


    The shopkeeper was shocked when he heard that. He just stepped back. He saw a flash of sword in front of him, and the pain of tearing his heart suddenly poured down from his heavenly cover.


    The scene of blood like a spring makes the guests in the restaurant look pale. Before they can escape, Bai Chen''s fingers flick. The vigorous and powerful aura breaks through the far wall like rain, and the figures fall to the ground in despair.


    There are no bad people in ghost town?


    Why does he call himself a bad man?


    Otherwise, how did the God of destruction in the past and the name of evil emperor in this life come from.


    Ridiculous!


    Enter the restaurant, move out more than ten jars of good wine from the counter, Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, those wine jars instantly become the size of fingernails, he was in the bag.


    Just as he turned to leave, the girl outside the door quickly kowtowed at the door: "I just have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. My father, you help me bury my father. The daughter of the people is your person in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear this words, white Chen subconscious facial expression a green, ear ring out again and dream remote when parting, that make three rules of "don''t make."


    Speechless shook his head, white Chen straight out of the threshold.


    Seeing this, the girl quickly kneels forward and embraces Bai Chen''s leg.


    "Oh, you?"


    "My Lord! If you don''t like minnv, let minnv be your servant girl. Please


    "I said, don''t make trouble."


    Bai Chen feet a stamp, a soft air wave immediately push that girl to the ground.


    For what to sell one''s life to bury one''s father, Bai Chen is not interested at all. After all, he is not Mo Zhan.


    However, the girl got up stubbornly and walked around to him. She looked at him pitifully and said, "my Lord, I''m a woman. Even if I have money, I don''t know how to bury my father. Please help me..."


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, and finally nodded in the girl''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In a wasteland outside the town of monsters, the girl knelt before the tombstone, shaking her hands and gradually spilled a bowl of muddy wine on the ground.


    "Dad, ru''er is unfilial. She didn''t take care of you. Please let the spirit of heaven return to Xinghe earlier. Don''t be nostalgic for the world any more. Be early To start a new reincarnation... "


    "Ru''er, that''s a good name ~"


    Bai Chen leaned under a tree with wind sword in his arms, looked at the girl''s shaking back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ru''er kowtows to the ground, her delicate body trembles frequently, and the more she cries, the more intense she becomes.


    It is said that women are water, and women''s tears are the weakest water in the world.


    At this time, if it''s another man, I''m afraid I''ll rush to help her.


    But Bai Chen didn''t do that.


    The wind god sword gradually draws out the scabbard, and the sound of rubbing with the scabbard is so harsh.


    In the face of the girl who always refused to look up, Bai Chen bore the wind sword on his shoulder, and immediately his bloody face appeared frivolous: "sister ru''er, do you really think that you can kill me by sneak attack?"


    £¡£¡


    This words a, Ru son on the spot fierce quiver.


    She turned around in disbelief, her eyes full of horror.


    Having said that, naturally there is no need to install it any more.


    "I don''t understand. How did you find something wrong with me..."


    Ru''er''s face was gloomy, even a little poisonous.


    She thought that she had disguised well, and did not show any flaws.


    However, Bai Chen is helpless and smile: "from the beginning you pretend to despise me, to see gold behind, show emotional, these are very good, also did not let me suspect, but you made a fatal mistake."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Too calm."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Simple words, let Ru son completely Leng in situ.Calm down?


    So it is!


    Ru''er wants to understand that when Bai Chen kills people in the restaurant, she pretends to be an ordinary woman. She should not take the initiative to come forward, but should continue to show fear and even escape from here.


    But if she doesn''t come up at that time, Bai Chen will leave, she has no choice.


    "It''s worthy of killing God Bai Chen. He is really thoughtful."


    Ru''er stood up with a cold smile, her eyes slightly changed, and a great energy of heaven and earth rose from her feet in an instant, directly shattering the tombstone behind her.


    The whole mountainside was shaking violently under her strong momentum.


    Eight star chaos


    White Chen double eyes a MI, didn''t erupt to work properly the dint wave, light way: "who are you?"


    "The haze of Wanchao Pavilion -- Yang xueru!"


    With a clear drink, Yang xueru''s fingerprints moved, and a strange mark suddenly appeared on her eyebrows. At the same time, her skin began to turn golden, and her face shape gradually changed from the previous baby fat to a long and narrow face with a sharp mouth. In the small vermilion mouth, a red snake letter vomited from time to time, which made the whole person look particularly terrible.


    After opening the demon soul, her breath also grows smoothly to the peak of chaos.


    At the same time, in the direction behind Bai Chen, there is another atmosphere of the top of the chaos, which rises to the sky and stirs up the great changes in the sky.


    "Oh? There is one more... "


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes glanced back. He saw a man in a deep-sea blue heart robe walking slowly along the mountain road from the rear. The demon soul of this man had been opened, and his body was covered with green scales. He was holding a silver machete with a light golden light on the blade.


    "The haze of Wanchao Pavilion -- Nanzhu!"


    Behind the man''s indifferent voice, across the air, let Bai Chen face smile, more intense.


    "Haze of fog and shadow, this name sounds much better than comet dark blue. Which God King are you under?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Yang xueru''s face suddenly sank: "people who are dying don''t need to ask so many questions. Look at the moves!"

 Chapter 2106

    When Yang xueru''s fingerprints moved, the air around her body suddenly turned dark blue.


    Like a spring of air, it gradually condensed into a crystal clear blue sword floating in the air in front of her. At that time, the square space became chilly, forming a scene of three feet of ice source. Countless golden lights flew around the blue sword. The original crystal clear blue sword also turned into silver white in this moment.


    "Shua!"


    This sword hit, speed fast to the extreme, just in the blink of an eye, has stabbed to the white Chen''s eyebrow.


    "Sword skill is OK."


    Bai Chen as if to instruct general, lean back body but go.


    At this time, in his sight, Nanzhu had already grasped the Golden Road, and he chopped it fiercely.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the whole mountain was cut in half. Bai Chen flashed into the air, his arms around his chest, and looked up at the two men. He couldn''t help yawning lazily: "the strength is good, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough in front of me."


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    Yang xueru''s fingerprints moved, and the long silver sword flew to the distance. Suddenly, it suddenly trembled in the air. It turned into a light and shadow again, and flew over Bai Chen''s body.


    But, this time what it pierces is actually a remnant shadow left by Bai Chen.


    When Bai Chen appears again, he has come to Nanzhu. The sudden change makes Nanzhu''s face heavy. He can''t help but chop.


    Boom!


    A knife fell, the earth was directly cut into a deep gully, and Nanzhu just felt as if a bird had fallen on his head, gently Yingying, let him can''t help but raise his head.


    "You


    When he saw the faint figure above his head, his face suddenly became angry. What kind of bird is this? It''s clearly Bai Chen''s shoes.


    "Your accomplishments are good, and your actual combat experience is OK. Unfortunately, in terms of speed, you and I are two levels of existence."


    Seeing that the sword in Nanzhu''s hand had been cut upward, the silver light at Baichen''s feet flashed and moved to Nanzhu''s face again.


    "You...!"


    Pop!


    A crisp slap, directly hard on Nanzhu''s face, with his saliva flying away, two bloody teeth, also in a very elegant arc, directly flew out.


    "Poof Hoo!" A mouthful of old blood vomited out. Nanzhu shook his dizzy head, and his face suddenly sank: "I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    Nanzhu just cried out, but before he mentioned the knife, a shadow of his fist went directly to his left eye.


    This fist contains Bai Chen''s real strength. It makes Nanzhu''s eyes bleed outwards, and the whole person flies backward like a broken kite.


    "Nanzhu!"


    Yang xueru''s pretty face is startled, and her fingerprints move again. The dark blue sword flies directly into the sky, and turns into more than ten sword shadows, spinning to the direction of Bai Chen.


    The light raised an eye to see that attack sword shadow, white Chen helplessly smile, the tiptoe a little void, the figure again disappeared in the original place.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.


    Yang xueru covered her neck and looked at Bai Chen, who suddenly appeared in front of her. The mist appeared in her eyes: "my haze of fog and shadow has gone through all kinds of battles, and I have to face you..."


    "Well, in terms of combat style, you are indeed better than some people in the dark blue comet. It seems that you are very old in Wanchao Pavilion, but unfortunately, compared with the strong of Xumi temple, you are still too young ~"


    with a flick of your hand to Yang xueru''s forehead, the latter suddenly falls away.


    "Xueru -"


    seeing his companion''s tragic death, Nanzhu was furious. As soon as he stepped on the void, he suddenly turned into a light and shadow and rushed towards Bai Chen.


    The fierce Nanzhu, for a moment, has half a foot into the universe of Lingwei, but this in Baichen''s view, is still nothing.


    Poof Hoo!


    Body shape a flash, white Chen similarly South bamboo rush.


    Just listen to a crisp sound, the broken knife bounce flies away, Nanzhu''s body, split into two in an instant.


    The blood stains on the sword are thrown away at will. Bai Chen looks up at the sky, and his mood is suddenly relieved.


    After fighting in Xumi temple, his cultivation has now been promoted to the Seven Star chaos realm. Ting Xue can kill the peak of chaos in this realm. If he cuts vegetables, he can also.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen finds a river, takes a bath, and immediately puts on the new black robe collected by the crack empty array, restoring the appearance of the jade faced little white dragon.


    People depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. He doesn''t want to conflict with people any more because of this.


    Hand blade mortals, after all, is not his preference, but in the face of mouth owe, he never soft.


    No death, no death.


    Kneeling in the grass, Bai Chen begins to recuperate the spirit source. In the abundant spirit source, the spirit power is surging and surging, with gray luster, it looks like a small starry sky.Now his skill is still in the north, which is very strong as a desirable skill in those years.


    As for whether we can meet more powerful skills in the future, it depends on chance.


    After all, the spiritual skills of Zhou Jie are rare, but we can find several of them. However, the skills of Xing Jie are hard to find, and Zhou Jie dare not even think about them.


    "Bai Chen, when are you going to leave?" Xiao Liu rolls around bored in the sea of knowledge.


    Smell speech, white Chen light way: "first firm a spirit source."


    "Oh Do you think the falling dragon altar will be like the Xinglan altar, and the strongest one is only the two celestial realms? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Yes, what is the strength of the shadow dragon falling from the Dragon altar?


    Relying on one person''s strength, he created a huge force that was very important to Beichen. I''m afraid such a person would be much stronger than Qi Yuan?


    And calculate the day, in half a year, the star haze temple there should also come to find him revenge.


    If not, what will he do with others?


    Spiritualize


    For a moment, let him have the power to compete with Zeus. This kind of increase is beyond common sense.


    The reason why the supernatural power is known as the most powerful power in Xinglan continent is that it is more powerful than any other powerful family in the increase of a person''s combat power.


    However, in the face of spiritualization, the power of the supernatural is eclipsed.


    Li mubai once said that spiritualization is a legendary ability to look at the holy world of Xumi


    Am I from Xumi holy kingdom?!


    Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes.


    Looking down at his palm, he was silent for a moment.


    At that time, he appeared in Donghuang for no reason. He looked like a dragon, but he was ridiculed as an evil dragon and a demon dragon by Donghuang dragons!


    And he has no father and no mother. If it wasn''t for the appearance of emperor cat, he would stay in that narrow cave forever and would not come out again


    The most important point is that no matter how powerful the dragon is, or how Xuanwu experiences the triple heaven under the spring, the rosefinch returns to the emperor in Nirvana, even now Xiao Liu, they all need to grow up a little bit.


    But what about him?


    One''s birth is the highest cultivation of Zeus. He doesn''t know anything about cultivation unless he is reborn.


    Why on earth is this?

 Chapter 2107

    Bai Chen''s hand rubbed his chin, and he couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, a cold and soft man''s laughter came from the deep of the sea. Then, green Chen came out of the chaos.


    "Ha ha ha, Bai Chen, after all, you are still a waste. What damage to the prestige of God has long been a thing of the past for you. Now without me, you can''t even beat some of the ants in the universe. What a pity ~"


    Green Chen!


    Hear this voice, white Chen sword eyebrow suddenly a wrinkly, the facial expression immediately gloomy come down.


    Xiao Liu as like as two peas in the sky, and the tiger eye gaze at the figure coming from the road. Even though his appearance is exactly the same as that of the white one, his evil breath and those two green eyes are also very dislike to Xiao Liu.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are also Bai Chen''s pet. As long as you listen to me, I will allow you to stay here."


    Green Chen body flash, directly appeared in front of small six, once witnessed green Chen and people fighting strong and fierce, small six scared all over hair, back a few steps.


    The appearance of green Chen breaks Bai Chen''s comfortable practice environment, but Bai Chen''s mouth is gradually filled with a calm smile.


    "Xiao Liu, hit him."


    White Chen suddenly way.


    Smell speech, green Chen instantly frowned, can''t help a sneer: "it? Hit me? "


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, small six is also facial expression iron green: "don''t joke, this monster, how can I fight."


    Green Chen but can defeat Ke Nan''s existence, small six? Let it play now, it will not have any chance of winning.


    They are not on the same level at all.


    Green Chen comes to small six in front of, cross knee and sit, hand holding chin, look up to the sky smile: "Alas, white Chen ah, I really admire you, clearly nothing, but also always pretend to be a superior appearance, if not with the help of my strength, you and mole ant what difference?"


    "Don''t you say that to him!"


    Hearing that his master was insulted, Xiao Liu roared on the spot.


    And green Chen, it is calm vision lock small six, in the eyes emerge a touch of disdain: "what I say is wrong?"


    In other words, spiritualization is the superposition of Bai Chen''s combat power and green Chen''s combat power, and the effect is still one plus one greater than two!


    As for the combat power displayed by the soul, it has been verified in the fight with Zechuan.


    But white Chen hears green Chen this words, it is to laugh on the spot: "ha ha ha! Lvchen, I don''t need your strength. I really can''t show my strength against Zeus. But if you don''t use my strength, what are you


    "You...!"


    This words a, green Chen facial expression suddenly a change.


    Feel green Chen in fear, white Chen chuckled, light way: "without my body, without my chaotic origin, you are just a trivial soul body, a soul can show how much strength?"? You should know better than I do. Besides I''m afraid your soul power is not as good as Xiao Liu? "


    "The trough! Is that true? "


    Xiao Liu stood up.


    It this excited reaction, startled green Chen a shake, hurriedly get up backward a back.


    Just now or small six submit to green Chen''s authority, this white Chen after a speech finish, the scene immediately reversed.


    "Yes, you are just a soul body now. You are nothing without the help of Bai Chen''s body!"


    Small six tiger eyes a bright, suddenly a flash, straight forward.


    See, green Chen eyelid a quiver, turn around to run.


    But his speed in the sea of knowledge is far less rapid than small six, a few breathing, small six is a foot will green Chen kick over, directly riding on his back.


    "You get down here!"


    Green Chen roars angrily.


    Smell speech, small six coldly smile, tiger claw directly patted on green Chen''s back.


    The same as the soul body, the soul of small six is far more powerful than green Chen, this slap down, green Chen immediately dazzled, fainted in the void.


    "He seems dead


    Small six one Zheng.


    "He didn''t die that easily."


    Bai Chen has no language of smile, start to cross a knee but sit.


    "Xiao Liu, I''ll give you the task of looking at him in the future. As long as I don''t let him escape back to the source again, I''ll have a way to practice spiritualization!"


    "Good! This is easy! "


    Xiao Liu''s clear eyes suddenly exude a strong sense of monstrosity. A pink energy barrier suddenly appears around them, covering all the areas with a radius of 100 meters.


    On the pink screen, the thunder is extremely powerful. Even if Xiao Liu is not here, with the barrier of white tiger holy thunder, it is enough to trap Lvchen here forever.


    Xiaoliu easily conquered Lvchen, and then it continued to walk in the endless starry sky, sometimes running, sometimes rolling for fun, so comfortable.It''s time to practice.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and gradually closed his eyes.


    According to Li mubai, spiritualization is the fusion of two soul communities, and the two souls belong to one person and are very close to each other.


    But he and green Chen, simply is the enemy road narrow, have no any intimacy at all.


    So it''s impossible to integrate with Lvchen. It''s impossible for Lvchen to willingly sacrifice himself.


    In other words, the limit of Baichen''s spiritualization is only primary spiritualization.


    But that''s enough. After all, his real trump card is one body, three repairs, and the real power of finding back the two great blood succeeding forces of that year.


    Can''t merge


    Bai Chen is in the heart of enlightenment. Just like enlightenment, he and LV Chen are imagined as two points, a straight line between the two points, and nothing exists around them.


    This way, is the fundamental of the pursuit of the road, Bai Chen did not experience, but heard.


    Soon, he entered into the meditation practice of selflessness. No matter the situation changes, the flowers bloom and fall, the tide rises and tides rise, he is like a stone, sitting quietly in the countryside, mountains and green fields, and completely integrated with nature.


    Light fluorescence, confession between the Chen nose toss flow, return to the law of interest, again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen is sitting alone in the mountains and forgetting to eat and sleep, the atmosphere in the deep-sea palace of Wanchao Pavilion is also oppressed by Su nongying''s fury.


    "Xiaoying, I said that it''s no accident that Bai Chen and ye Jianxin can defeat Chi Kun together. I''m afraid his strength has reached the two star universe, otherwise it''s impossible to help Ye Jianxin."


    Luoxi sits on the high hall, looking at the beauty in her arms, gently dragging her clean chin with the palm of her hand, and her demonic eyes, rarely showing a touch of tenderness.

 Chapter 2108

    Smell speech, Su Lane shadow embraces Luo Xi''s small hand, seizes his clothes belt to death, in the eyes emerge a touch of resentment: "I also know that they two can''t be Bai Chen''s opponent, but Yang xueru is proficient in the art of assassination, don''t say that she was seen through by Bai Chen!"


    Yang xueru has always taken Ting Xue as her goal to surpass. She is also the God master who is proficient in the art of assassination in Wanchao Pavilion. Her cultivation is superior to that of Ting Xue, but her strength is far inferior to that of Ting Xue.


    As we all know, Ting Xue gave up her strongest assassination and fought with Bai Chen head-on as a soldier, which eventually led to her fall.


    Therefore, Su nongying thinks that Yang xueru still has a chance as long as he is surprised and assassinated.


    Just unexpectedly, just a few days ago, Yang xueru''s soul mark suddenly disappeared


    Three men in deep-sea blue heart robes stood in front of the hall, looking at the woman lying in the arms of Luoxi, their eyes full of respect.


    "Master, let me go with heiyue. No matter how strong Bai Chen is, as long as we join hands, he will surely die!"


    At this time, one of the men, with a deep frown, stepped forward.


    The man had white hair and white eyebrows, but his face was as beautiful as a young man.


    Seeing him coming out, Su nongying''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Well, black moon and white blade, both of you have the strength of God King level, and you can also be called the elder of Wanchao Pavilion. Then you can have this boy..."


    "Wait a minute." At this time, Luoxi suddenly raised his hand and covered Su nongying''s red cherry mouth.


    Seeing this, Su nongying blushes and looks up at Luoxi.


    "Xiaoying, that Baichen is nothing but the primary level of the universe, which will not play a big role in our plan. We must kill him, but we are not in a hurry. Let''s do something more meaningful ~"


    "something more meaningful?"


    Su nongying''s beautiful eyes are blurred, and the three people in front of the hall are also at a loss.


    What is meaningful?


    In the face of people''s eyes, Luo Xi''s thin lips slowly draw up a radian. In his eyes, the demon awn is surging secretly: "falling dragon altar, can be destroyed."


    £¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, the three people in front of the hall were impatient and excited.


    "Do you want to kill the shadow dragon! Ha ha, I like it


    The tall and thin man beside black moon and white blade could not help but clench his hands and roar excitedly.


    Seeing him like this, the two people beside him shook their heads helplessly.


    Su nongying then sat up from Luo Xi''s arms, with a dignified look: "qingyangzi, don''t be too excited. Even Xi Lang and I don''t know what the strength of the shadow dragon is. Maybe the three of you can''t subdue him, but since Xi Lang says that he will fall into the Dragon altar, I''ll order all of you in the haze of fog and shadow to go out and defeat the shadow dragon Then catch the man he trained and live


    "All, all out?" Qingyangzi was slightly stunned: "master, does xiaohaze want to go with us? No, it''s just a shadow dragon. If he''s really strong, he''ll come out long ago. Why hide in the falling dragon pool for tens of thousands of years? "


    At this time, a distant sound of footsteps came in an instant. The sound was light and rhythmic, which attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Hum, master, it seems that I heard you call my name ~"


    before I arrived, a magical voice, which is as childish as a child''s voice, came suddenly.


    At this moment, even Luoxi raised his eyes curiously.


    Haze of fog and shadow, as the oldest special combat team in wanchaoge, is named after haze. It can be imagined how powerful this haze is.


    And it is said that this person rarely appears, even a few God kings have never seen, only Su nongying knows the existence of small haze.


    Soon, in the eyes of the public, a little girl with small feet and children''s deep-sea blue heart robe came into the hall.


    The little girl has clear eyes and white skin. She wears a wake-up ponytail and wears it behind her. She has an ice sugar gourd in her hand and chews it from time to time. It''s crispy and delicious.


    "Is this haze? How lovely. "


    Luoxi''s eyes brightened, showing a face of love.


    Because he knew that xiaohaze was not only the leader of haze, but also su nongying''s flesh and treasure.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Black moon, white blade and qingyangzi bowed themselves in an instant, showing a strong respect for xiaohaze.


    "Eh ~ eh ~"


    Xiao haze threw away the sugar gourd, patted his little hand and looked at Luoxi: "I heard that you and my host have been together for more than 50000 years. Hello."


    "Xiao haze, don''t be rude. He is now the deputy head of Wanchao Pavilion!" Su''s pretty face sank.


    After the previous talks between the four gods, she and bailinasha have recognized Luoxi as the Deputy cabinet leader.


    Of course, Xingyu doesn''t recognize it. He has left here."No problem." Luo Xi raised his hand and looked at Xiao haze with great interest: "Xiao haze, I often hear you mentioned in the movie. It is said that you have been practicing for 100000 years. I don''t know how much your cultivation has reached this time?"


    "Ah?"


    Little haze smell, little face a little red: "my cultivation did not improve at all, or six star universe."


    "This


    Qingyangzi was stunned.


    After a hundred thousand years of cultivation in seclusion, there is no progress in cultivation?


    Qingyangzi doesn''t know whether she''s going to shut up or play. However, Luoxi and Su nongying look at each other and smile.


    "OK, xiaohaze, during the time when you are closed, there is a place called falling dragon pool, and a person named Yinglong founded an altar there, called falling dragon altar. This time I sent you all out to kill the shadow dragon, and then catch a fat man back. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem!"


    Small haze hands held high, clear eyes, flashing a naive smile: "master, then we can go now?"


    "Well, pay attention to safety. If you can''t fight, just run. Don''t die."


    Su Nong Ying looks at her with soft eyes. This kind of feeling is completely different from that when she looks at heiyue and others.


    The feelings in her eyes are as sincere as those in her family.


    "OK, kill the shadow dragon, catch the fat man, remember!"


    small haze feet stamped on the ground, fog haze four people instantly into foam, disappeared in situ.


    "Moving things through the air?"


    Seeing this scene, Luoxi was surprised.


    You should know that there are two necessary conditions for moving objects across the air. One is that the strength must reach the realm of Zeus. The other is that the mastery of space ability must be very skilled.


    Even if he has now reached the two celestial realm, he can''t do it!


    But this little haze, she actually

 Chapter 2109

    "Xiaohaze''s mastery of the power of space is a natural gift, so she can freely manipulate space without entering the universe."


    Su Lane shadow light way.


    "Well, I don''t worry about her." Luoxi hugged Su nongying''s waist and looked at her with soft eyes: "Xiaoying, thank you for your selfless support for me all these years."


    A slender jade finger, directly against the lips of Luoxi, Su nongying pretty face angry: "between you and me, don''t mention the word thank you!"


    "Well, not at all."


    Luoxi lowers his head, kisses deeply, kisses the end of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand grasses and blue sky, painstaking cultivation without regret.


    Bai Chen sits in the grass, all over is wrapped by a mass of black evil Qi, a black robe has no wind automatically, the hair also follow up to take off.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, clenched his fist, and read: "soul!"


    Yi -


    at this moment, the black evil Qi surged into the sky like a river, and the surrounding plants withered strangely. A unique breath of death quickly spread out in his body.


    The breath of death condenses into a huge black hole and appears around him. The space collapses, recombines and collapses again


    The small six stares at in front of green Chen''s body to also be wrapped by strange black fog, nervous sweat like rain.


    If Bai Chen really can master the soul, then the next battle, he will not be afraid of anyone!


    However, in the small six heart rise infinite expectations, white Chen body of the black fog, and green Chen side of the black fog, unexpectedly is a moment burst.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood along the corner of white Chen''s mouth overflow, his facial expression, immediately pale a few minutes.


    "Failed..."


    Looking down at some fuzzy withered grass, Bai Chen was dazzled.


    It seems that hunhua is really hard to master, especially when Lvchen doesn''t cooperate. It''s really hard to extract his power by force.


    "Bai Chen, don''t force yourself too much. If you can''t, you should practice first. I feel that your current state of spiritual source is not calm enough. If you fall into the Dragon altar in this state, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good!"


    Listen to small six this words, white Chen with the hand wipe away the blood stains of the corner of the mouth, deep Mou son, black awn a flash namely die.


    "I know."


    Taking a deep breath of the cold air, Bai Chen sits on the ground again and begins to close his eyes.


    It''s not far from the Dragon falling altar. Now he needs to adjust his state to the best.


    Originally, I thought that as long as I became a soul, I would not be afraid of shadow dragon, but now it seems that there is no hope for soul.


    Since this is the case, then rest in peace and take the most winning attitude to challenge the falling dragon altar!


    It is uncertain who will win, but as the evil emperor of this life, he has no fear.


    He dares to do even Xumi temple, not to mention a dragon falling altar?


    ¡­¡­


    "You can leave now."


    Falling dragon altar is a simple room. Yinglong stands in front of the door, staring at the four people in front of him with cold eyes. His tone doesn''t allow them to refuse.


    Smell speech, Su Su Dai Mei a Cu, sink a voice way: "that Guo San Kuo he......"


    "He won''t leave here. Don''t be paranoid!"


    "Won''t you leave?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    In the face of the shadow dragon, Su Su and others have no chance of winning. The gap between chaos and the universe makes them despair.


    "If you stay here, it will only become the fetters of the fat man. Go away."


    Yinglong waved his hand impolitely.


    See, cold Ling yarn is about to come forward to theory, ye Luo quickly stopped her, and shook his head at her.


    It''s been a long time, and I don''t know how Bai Chen is now. Now it seems that at least Yinglong won''t hurt Guo pangzi. This is the best result.


    If there is a conflict with Yinglong here, they will die.


    "Thank you for your long time. I''ll leave now."


    Ye Luo arched his hand to the shadow dragon, and immediately winked at his companions.


    Seeing this, everyone stared one after another and walked out of the room together.


    "Teacher, is it really OK to leave Brother Guo here alone?" Purple Mo slants a head, some worry.


    Smell speech, ye Luo shook his head: "now is not his dangerous or not dangerous thing, we must leave, otherwise the shadow dragon will not let us go."


    "In fact, the shadow dragon can''t let us go at all."


    At this time, Hanling yarn finally opened its mouth.


    People were shocked when they heard about it.


    What do you mean?


    Several people have already walked out of the falling dragon hall, looking at the open grassland in front of them. Han Lingsha holds her hand tightly: "the talent of Guo sankuo is obvious to all. It is bound to have a secret that Yinglong instructs him to practice in this way. Do you think he will allow it to spread?""What do you mean?" Su Su was stunned.


    Four eyes opposite, cold Ling yarn pretty face matchless gloomy: "wait for us to leave here, shadow dragon will start!"


    This!


    Several people were stunned.


    Go or die, don''t you?


    Death, too!


    "Let''s go. Otherwise, in order to protect us, Guo sankuo will encounter danger once he enrages Yinglong..."


    Han Lingsha, who has always been wise, has already seen through everything. Now all she can do is to go to the yellow spring with Su Su and others, without implicating Guo fatty.


    On the way of flying side by side, Su Su covered the broken arm, and her beautiful eyes gradually moistened: "sorry, I''m the dean of Apocalypse college, but I can''t protect you."


    "Dean! Don''t say that. You can''t control things at this stage! "


    "Yes, joining Apocalypse college is the wisest choice in my life. I never regret it!"


    All the people showed their determination, even if they died, they would not regret.


    However, when they flew into the endless mountains, the shadow dragon did not catch up.


    This makes people a little confused.


    "Why didn''t he come?" Ye Luo does not understand.


    Cold Ling yarn eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, eyes suddenly bright up: "don''t chase to return not good, quickly escape!"


    After that, the four of them moved together and turned into four lights and shadows in an instant. They rushed to the sky with all their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not that Yinglong didn''t catch up with him, but the sudden change made him unable to leave the falling dragon altar.


    A man stands on the top of the tower of the falling dragon altar. The shadow dragon stares at the direction of the back mountain, and his eyes are full of horror.


    All of a sudden, the four figures flash, and four strong men of Wanchao Pavilion appear around the shadow dragon.


    "Wanchao Pavilion How dare you come to my dragon falling altar to make trouble


    Shadow dragon arms ring chest, strong body, instantly sent out a terrible energy wave.


    Under such an energy storm, black moon, white blade and qingyangzi are all afraid. Only xiaohaze, playing with a wisp of hair falling from his ear, disdains to sneer: "you don''t look very fat, so you are the shadow dragon?"

 Chapter 2110

    Four people in deep-sea blue heart robes stand in the East, West, South and north of the thundering falling dragon altar, completely encircling the shadow dragon.


    In the face of the sudden explosion of the shadow dragon''s six star universe, Xiao haze did not panic, but looked at the shadow dragon curiously: "when I heard the name of the falling dragon altar, I was wondering if this shadow dragon junior would be a real dragon, but now it seems that you are not a dragon."


    "Oh, junior?"


    Yinglong gave a cold smile and raised his eyes: "I''ve been in Beichen empire for nearly 30000 years, and I''m 53772 years old. Do you think I''m a junior?"


    "It''s only over 50000 years old, isn''t it a baby? I''m more than 20 years old ~ "


    !!


    When Xiao haze said this, Yinglong''s face suddenly sank, and the Spirit Storm on his body swept the sky in a flash, whistling and screaming: "stupid little girl, are you kidding me here?"


    Bang!


    The shadow dragon''s feet suddenly step on the altar, and the whole altar collapses. A strong energy wave comes directly to the haze.


    In the face of the shadow dragon suddenly is a full blow, black moon and others did not want to besiege him, just standing around, coldly watching.


    "No sensible child, long mouth!"


    With ice sugar gourd in her hand, Xiao haze suddenly appears in front of Yinglong. The speed is so fast that Yinglong doesn''t catch her.


    With the small hand of xiaohaze calling his face, under a crisp sound, Yinglong''s head suddenly exploded into a blood mist all over the sky, which drifted away with the wind.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. They call themselves dragons. Bah! What a shame


    Xiaohaze suddenly pointed to the direction of the distant mountain and said in a deep voice: "there is still a breath escaping there. Go and catch him!"


    "Just give it to me!"


    Qingyangzi was so excited that he turned into a light and shadow and rushed to that direction.


    The bloodthirsty qingyangzi hasn''t had meat for several years. How can he let go of such an opportunity when the king of shadow God orders him?


    However, until he liked to kill, heiyue frowned and yelled at qingyangzi: "if the other party grows fat, you must remember to catch him alive!"


    "I see!"


    Green Yang son impatiently cold hum a, thought even if don''t allow to kill each other, that break his two legs this kind of funny thing, still can moderate play.


    Because of the arrival of the haze of Wanchao Pavilion, the falling dragon altar becomes an empty altar in a moment. Even though this altar once held the position of one of the two shrines, it is still invincible in front of Wanchao Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, in a dark room of Yaoxing college, Zhuge Feng''s face suddenly sank. A soul mark suspended on the ink tray in front of his eyes, just in a moment, burst out.


    "Is the shadow dragon dead?"


    Xiao Huan suddenly opened his eyes. I can''t believe it.


    The room became extremely quiet for a moment.


    A moment later, Zhuge Feng snorted coldly, waved his palm in the air, and the ink tray in front of him turned into a pool of molten iron and fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Dragon God, the shadow dragon is dead, your action..." Xiao Huan looks at Zhuge Feng with complicated eyes.


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Feng''s clear eyes twinkled with a touch of cold, picturesque Jun Leng outline, and gradually showed a smile: "it''s just a guard, just die. Now that the God has Medusa, there''s no need for shadow dragon."


    "What about us?"


    "Go now!"


    "Yes, I''m going to inform Medusa!"


    Xiaohuan jumps, his body strangely passes through the wall in front of him and disappears.


    Who would have thought that the real dragon god who created the falling dragon altar was Zhuge Feng, who was loved by the people in Yaoxing college. In fact, the so-called shadow dragon in the altar was just his guard?


    ¡­¡­


    The breath of shadow dragon disappeared!


    Guo pangzi quickly shuttles between the mountains and forests, feeling the great spiritual power behind him. In a moment, it turns into nothingness, and the whole person is in a bad mood.


    As his tutor, Yinglong''s strength is still recognized by him.


    To make such a strong man disappear in an instant, we can imagine how terrible the other side is.


    And although he is a tutor, Yinglong doesn''t show any concern for him. On the contrary, he seems to have an unknown purpose in training him, and even before that, he insists on driving them away. This practice disgusts Guo pangzi.


    So he doesn''t have any affection for shadow dragon, and he disdains to be a pawn!


    The dense forest gives Guo pangzi the best natural environment to cover his body. Relying on the method of hiding spiritual power taught by Bai Chen, he thinks he can escape from the heaven smoothly.


    However, just as he stepped into a canyon, a tall and thin man stepped out of the dark woods in front of him.This man is wearing the unique deep-sea blue heart robe of Wanchao Pavilion. His eyebrows are surrounded by a touch of evil spirit. His cold eyes are full of murderous intent, which makes Guo pangzi''s face suddenly heavy.


    "Fat man, the master wants to see you. Do you want to go on your own, or do you want me to break your leg and take you back ~"


    qingyangzi walks along, and the spiritual power of a celestial realm fluctuates in an instant.


    This strong pressure of spirit, in an instant, the surrounding mountains and rivers cracked, and all the trees were on the ground, becoming pieces of oval sawdust.


    Under this kind of spiritual power, Guo pangzi would not be able to resist, but now he is not affected by the pressure of spirit at all. Suddenly, his eyes turn, and a big step flashes in front of qingyangzi.


    "Shi -"


    without waiting for qingyangzi''s reaction, Guo pangzi clenched his right fist and blasted it out. Under the golden light, he hit qingyangzi''s abdomen.


    With a bang, qingyangzi''s eyes were full of blood, his whole body suddenly trembled, and his abdomen directly ejected a golden energy training.


    Staring at the eye-catching blood hole in his abdomen, qingyangzi half opened his mouth and looked at Guo pangzi''s ferocious face in disbelief. Finally, a mouthful of old blood gushed out and fell to the ground in despair.


    In an instant, he killed qingyangzi in the celestial realm of the universe. Guo pangzi didn''t stay at all. With a flash of his body, he flew up into the sky and rushed to the distance with all his strength.


    Because he felt that there were two stronger people in the rear, who were approaching quickly.


    The two breath, far from qingyangzi can be compared.


    I can''t die here, I have to help the boss deal with Luoxi, absolutely, absolutely can''t die here!


    Guo pangzi shows his body method as fast as he can, but the power type is not born with an advantage in speed. Finally, he is stopped by two swift figures in a flash

 Chapter 2111

    In the calm sky, two men in deep sea blue heart robes stand firmly in front of Guo pangzi. The fluctuation of their spiritual power makes Guo pangzi''s face a little low.


    A three star universe Another four-star universe?!


    Guo pangzi''s eyes turned. He suddenly put his hands behind him, and his round face showed a smile: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? I have no friendship with the shadow dragon. He grabbed me by force."


    "Well, the master told me that he would arrest you." White blade light way.


    Get me?!


    "Brother, what''s your master doing with me? I''m a mediocre. I don''t have any treasure at all. My meat is not delicious. I haven''t taken a bath for several months."


    White blade


    While talking, Guo pangzi suddenly crushed a drunk eight pill in his palm. At the same time, he suddenly drank: "the fifth style of drunk eight immortals - the immortal in the fog!"


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Deep in the fog, there is no such chaotic ghost pupil as Bai Chen, and Guo pangzi can''t see anything. But this move has been practiced many times. As long as he rushes in the same direction, he can get out of the thick fog smoothly.


    He had known for a long time that these people were not good at catching him, and he could also think that these people wanted to catch him, probably because of the golden mark on his palm.


    Now his power can''t be completely mastered, so he must not be planted here. If it falls into the hands of Luoxi, he will be finished.


    Think of this, Guo pangzi is under the foot of oil, fly away, he is confident, as long as give him a period of time, he will be able to make a qualitative leap, and finally become the real sense of Bai Chen''s right arm, fight side by side with Bai Chen!


    Everyone in chenyao Jianzong takes it as his ultimate goal to stand beside Baichen in the future. Guo pangzi thinks he is the most qualified person now. How can he be willing to break his wings.


    But just as he rushed out of the clouds, a fierce black storm swept directly from the void under his feet. Where the black storm passed, all the spaces collapsed, so that the fairy in the fog was also under the cracks of the collapsed space. With the power of space repair, it was gradually swallowed up.


    What a strange black wind!


    Seeing the terrible black wind whirlpool, Guo pangzi was surprised. Although he didn''t know what the wind was, he thought it was more wise to stay away from it by instinct.


    The black wind dispersed, and the wind still stayed between the black moon''s palms, but to Guo pangzi''s surprise, the white blade disappeared!


    "Holy light chop!"


    At this time, there was a sharp drink from the top of my head. A holy force came directly from the sky, just like nine days of thunder.


    What!


    Guo pangzi raised his head and was startled. His momentum exploded in an instant. He clenched his fist and went head-on.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a sudden tremor.


    The golden light fell on the earth, but it was Sheng Sheng who penetrated Guo pangzi''s body and roared down.


    At this moment, Guo pangzi was struck by lightning, and his whole body suddenly trembled. His face turned pale and he stepped back a few steps.


    The palm of his hand covered his heart in disbelief. Guo pangzi gasped heavily and looked up. Then he saw a pair of snow-white holy wings behind the white blade.


    At this time, the white blade, like a holy angel from the divine world, looks shining with a holy halo.


    Feel Guo fat man burst out of the breath, white blade can''t help but smile: "Yo, you fat man actually have four star universe cultivation, unexpected ah."


    The four-star universe, the speed of practice, has been very shocking.


    In the realm alone, Guo pangzi is as good as heiyue.


    But just the fight, he did not understand what the holy light of the white blade was.


    It looks like energy training, but it can penetrate my body and directly damage my blood?


    He had never heard of such a move.


    At the moment, the blood in his body had been injured, and his whole body was in great pain.


    Boss, am I really going to be planted here today


    Guo pangzi gazed at the distance and gritted his teeth.


    "Give up, you can''t beat us."


    At this time, the black moon in the distance also came step by step. As he stepped in the void, a pair of black wings also appeared on his back. At that moment, endless cold evil spirit appeared on the body of black moon. If the white blade is like the holy angel of the divine world, then black moon is more like the devil in the fairy tale now.


    The combination of angel and devil encircles Guo pangzi, which is very dangerous for him.


    These two people will certainly make the eldest brother in a desperate situation in the future No, even if I die today, I will clear these two obstacles for the boss!Guo pangzi suddenly took a deep breath, and his round belly became fuller. He put his hands together and drank suddenly. The golden mark suddenly appeared in his palm.


    At this moment, the dazzling golden brilliance instantly bathes the whole sky. Under the sky, he is like a golden sun, dazzling and dazzling. Where the strong awn passes, all the plants are reborn, even the grass roots just broken by the storm are reborn in this moment.


    "The power of recovery of all things?"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, the dark moon was obviously shocked. But this kind of power only exists in the rumors.


    However, at this time, a childish voice came from behind the three.


    "He is not the power to revive all things. His power is far superior to the recovery of all things. Even in the field of God, no one can compete with him."


    Who is that?!


    Guo pangzi wrapped up in the golden storm, suddenly turned back, saw a little girl wrapped in small feet, is holding an ice sugar gourd, stepping to this side.


    This person is petite and lovely, with a horsetail swaying in the wind, but the faint smell of her body contrasts with her lovely appearance.


    And let Guo pangzi pay more attention to the little girl''s ice sugar gourd.


    Under the pressure of three powerful men in the universe, the ordinary ice sugar gourd would be crushed to pieces, but this one in her hand was not affected at all.


    And the strangest thing is that every time she takes a bite, the red hawthorn on the ice sugar gourd will grow out of thin air again. According to Guo pangzi''s guess, this is probably her weapon, and


    It''s not easy!

 Chapter 2112

    Two people have been very difficult to deal with, and now even a more difficult!


    Guo pangzi''s temples are full of sweat, flowing down his cheeks to his clothes. Facing these three people, he can hardly see any hope.


    However, in his despair, in front of the little girl is actually a flash of body, appeared on the ground above a huge stone, comfortable lying there, cocked legs.


    "Hurry up, I don''t like waiting." Small haze light way.


    Smell speech, white blade respectfully nodded, immediately body shape a flash, appear again in front of Guo pangzi, a sword to Guo pangzi ruthlessly cut.


    With the white blade of the sword, the holy white light, once again with the sword shadow dancing!


    That thing again


    Guo pangzi''s eyes narrowed. This time, he did not choose to fight hard. Instead, he took a big step and left here.


    However, as soon as he stepped aside, the black tornado behind him turned into a black wind column.


    I can''t escape!


    Guo pangzi''s face sank, and in a hurry, he had to raise his spiritual strength in his arms and protect himself in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The black wind column that tore the void hit Guo pangzi''s arms for a moment. At this moment, the terrible shock made his whole body suddenly tremble. Under Weng Ming''s ears, his head was like a drum, and it exploded.


    "Here it is


    With brute force, strong support will kill the black wind column, Guo pangzi has been dizzy.


    The blood from his ears dripped in the ear and whirled with the wind.


    I didn''t expect that the black wind could hit a person''s soul directly. Guo pangzi didn''t realize how difficult they were until now.


    "Fat man, come back with us, and you''ll get rid of the pain. Why not?" Black moon helplessly shakes her head. It seems that she will win.


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi stepped on his feet and suddenly laughed: "ha, let me go back with you? Then you have to beat me down first! "


    "Boring."


    Black moon wings move, suddenly appeared in front of Guo pangzi, close at hand, he raised his hands again, black storm suddenly came.


    The same four-star universe, the black moon speed than Guo pangzi has a very obvious advantage, in the face of the offensive, Guo pangzi suddenly put a toothpick upside down in his hand, at the same time grinning.


    "Drunk eight immortals seventh style, yaochi sea view."


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, the black wind column suddenly hit Guo pangzi''s chest, but it was heiyue who suffered a heavy blow!


    "View the sea in yaochi?"


    Just when his eyes were full of blood and could not be believed, Guo pangzi suddenly took a cold breath and stepped into the air. A golden light spread out in a circle, and a great energy wave suddenly appeared.


    "The second move of dexterous fist -- see NIMA again!"


    At this moment, the golden streamer came out of his palm imprint, turned into continuous golden streamline, wrapped around his fist. With his fist, black moon finally showed a touch of deep despair at this moment.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the whole sky was bright with golden light.


    And in the land of glittering golden light, the haze carrying the black moon behind a few embellishments, instantly appeared in the distant void.


    "Thank you, chief!"


    In front of the haze cast grateful eyes, black month to now all cold sweat through the heart cool.


    He never thought that this fat man, who looks ugly, still has such amazing power.


    From the beginning of fighting with fat man, he and white blade showed extremely strong repression. On the scene, fat man is bound to lose. But who would have thought that Guo fat man could hide his strength, seize the gap of his opponent, watch the sea with yaochi to break his opponent''s defense, and then explode with all his strength and kill with one blow!


    The battle between the strong and the mind is also very important. If it wasn''t for Xiao haze, the black moon would have fallen now.


    "It seems that you two are not his opponents. Let me do it."


    Xiao haze casually joined hands.


    Seeing this, the white blade also wiped a cold sweat from his forehead and looked at heiyue. They both fell to the top of a mountain.


    "I was almost put on by this fat man. He''s very strong!"


    White blade finally realized Guo pangzi''s real strength, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Smell speech, black month is also creepy, up to now, he still can''t forget just that fat man burst out of the instant force blow, that kind of power, is really terrible!


    It''s amazing!


    ¡­¡­


    This little girl!


    Guo pangzi''s face stares at the proud haze in front of him, and his heart beats like a drum.


    Just now, his attack had been planned in his mind for a long time. He thought it was safe.


    However, the speed of xiaohaze is so fast that it seems that with a casual hand, he can defuse his smart fist.This kind of monster, I''m afraid even the boss, may not be able to beat her, right?


    Guo pangzi''s eyes were fixed on Xiao haze, and he could not help rubbing his palm: "little girl, you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you have to fight with death ~"


    "you are so wordy. You can either go back with me, or I will maim you. Take you back and choose for yourself!" Small haze arrogantly fork waist, complacent appearance, and that year''s small elegant faint somewhat similar.


    Seeing that Xiao haze was so arrogant, Guo pangzi turned his eyes and suddenly grinned: "little sister, you see you like to eat ice sugar gourd, don''t you?"


    Huh?


    I didn''t expect that the fat man was still chatting. White blade and black moon frowned slightly. What was he doing? Did he fight or not?


    When Xiao haze heard the four words of ice sugar gourd, her eyes brightened for a moment: "I like to eat, but I don''t like ice sugar gourd made by ordinary people!"


    Mortals?


    Are you a fairy?


    With no words in his heart, Guo pangzi simply collected Lingli, and then sat in the air with his knees crossed, just like he used to nag: "the ice sugar gourd made by ordinary people is meaningless, but I know that there is a place where the ice sugar gourd can be called the most delicious and sweet family in the whole Xinglan continent. Would you like to have a look with me ~"


    hey, little thing, look at your stupidity Wait for the trick!


    Guo pangzi sticks to Lao Xia''s advice in his heart. Even if he meets a strong enemy, he must rely on his eloquence to find the chance to win. He must not give up easily!


    But what he said was a bit abrupt. In terms of swearing, Guo pangzi was responsible, but in terms of his ability to deceive people, he was far behind Lao Xia.


    Sure enough, when he thought that the little girl in front of him was as easy to cheat as Xiaoya, xiaohaze''s small face, which could be broken, was suddenly ferocious.


    At that time, a terrible wave of energy, instantly straight into the sky, the whole sky instantly scattered, revealing the vast starry sky.


    "Play games with me. When I was famous in Beichen, you were not born yet."


    Haze cold face, no longer before the innocent look, at this time of her, like a simple appearance but sinister old monster, let Guo fat heart a little luck, completely disappear.


    It''s over!


    Boss, I''m afraid I''m doomed today

 Chapter 2113

    Xiaohaze is not as easy to cheat as it seems. After all, she has lived for more than 200000 years. It is not too much to say that she is an old witch.


    "Little fat man, it seems that you are not going to go back with my sister, so I have to..."


    As soon as xiaohaze''s hand was lifted, the spiritual power of the six celestial realm fluctuated and rose up in her body like an air current. The rich spiritual power and the air current displayed could see the substantial streamline light.


    The palm of Guo Pang''s hand was slightly clenched, and he fully understood that the old witch''s spiritual power in front of him was probably also the result of repressive training.


    Moreover, just from the feeling, her spiritual power is still a little strange.


    I don''t want so much!


    Guo pangzi suddenly shook his head, stepped on the void with the sole of his foot, and took a steady horse step again.


    As he clenched his right fist in his side abdomen, golden light came out of his fist, like golden hemp rope, twining around his arm.


    Looking at the strange golden light in front of him, xiaohaze frowned, and the more powerful and sacred power than the recovery of all things was clearly flowing out of the golden light.


    "Hoo -"


    after taking a deep breath, the airflow turned into a whirlwind and was sucked into Guo pangzi''s abdomen. His stomach suddenly expanded, and his right fist was shining again.


    Guo pangzi, like the golden sun, relies on the strong light to shield him, so that people in wanchaoge can''t distinguish his position at all. Even Xiao haze doesn''t dare to open his eyes to see ahead at this time. The whole world is under the golden light, and has lost all the scenery.


    "The fourth move of dexterous Boxing - broken star burst fire boxing!"


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Whoo!


    Three golden beams of light, which are 100 feet wide, sweep through the sky and strike into the distance in an instant. The whole sky is clear again. At this moment, a golden beam of light directly carries the sound of rolling thunder and turns into a golden lightning, which suddenly blows to the direction of haze.


    In the face of Guo pangzi''s such a powerful blow, even Xiao haze did not dare to take it lightly. She suddenly bit off a hawthorn and spat it into the air. With her fingerprints moving, the red Hawthorn immediately turned into tens of feet, emitting a strange red light.


    At the critical moment, Xiaoman jumps directly from the hole above the hawthorn. At the same time, the golden lightning finally blows on the red Hawthorn under the eyes of black moon and white blade.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden tremor at the height of ten thousand meters.


    The golden energy storm swept high into the sky, terrifying and vast.


    "Chief, is she going to be ok?" The white blade is far away from the golden storm, and is shocked by its energy.


    Smell speech, black month shook a head: "chief adult is impossible to be defeated by this kind of small trick."


    At this time, black moon looked to the distance, and found that Guo pangzi had turned into a light and shadow, and shot away in the direction of the distant mountain. She suddenly became angry: "the victory is not divided, you can escape after throwing the move, are you still a man?"


    "I know I can''t fight, but I still fight with you. Isn''t that a fool?"


    Guo turned back and spat angrily, smearing oil on his feet. However, when he turned back, he was shocked by the huge red Hawthorn in front of him. His forehead was sweating. He stepped into the air and stepped on a hot wave, barely stopping his body.


    "This, this how possible!"


    Guo pangzi''s face is very ugly.


    How strong is his golden light? He knows very well that even if he can''t beat the other side, at least he shouldn''t even be able to beat a broken hawthorn, right?


    Yi!


    A white mist suddenly came out from the surface of the red hawthorn and made a strange sound. Then something happened that made Guo pangzi even more incomprehensible!


    The white fog turned into a haze in an instant!


    "The trough! Are you the same as Ling can''t Guo pangzi''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ling can?


    "Who is Ling can?"


    Haze frowned.


    "Well This Ling can, he, he is an inner... " With a turn of his eyes, Guo pangzi suddenly grinned: "to tell you the truth, Ling can is the nephew of the Heavenly Emperor of Xinglan temple, and also my best brother. I tell you, if you want to talk about the twelve war gods of Xinglan temple, they are all powerful, with colorful auspicious clouds in their feet, and with celestial artifact in their hands, people can stop killing people..."


    "Star Lan The temple of God! "


    Haze suddenly face extremely heavy, ferocious face, because of anger and appeared a phosphorus meat.


    The face is as fierce as a devil, let Guo fat man see, immediately covered his mouth, thought to blow a cow to let the little girl convergence point, who thought that she seems to have a grudge with the star haze temple!


    "Ah ha ha, I was just joking with you. In fact, I''m Wan chaokuo''s brother. I think your master wants to see me because of this ~""You...!"


    Xiaohaze''s eyes turned red and his face became more ferocious. As soon as he stepped on the void, the vast void under his feet collapsed.


    "The trough! It''s not right to cheat! "


    Guo pangzi''s face turned pale, and he quickly raised his hand, ready to start the golden power of his palm and continue to seal.


    However, the speed of xiaohaze is so fast that it''s hard to imagine. Just for a moment, it''s passing by Guo pangzi''s side.


    Under Guo pangzi''s almost dull eyes, a bright red arm suddenly flew up against the wind, a long arc from his sight, and finally fell down.


    The next moment, he suddenly covered the broken arm, and finally couldn''t help the pain of the broken arm. He looked up to the sky with a hysterical howl.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    ... "


    "Huh?"


    In the 100000 mountains outside the star forest, Bai Chen is standing beside a gentle stream and simply washes, his heart suddenly trembles for a moment.


    This feeling, as if there is something particularly important, is about to lose general, let his heart sour a mess.


    Small six standing in the stream drinking cold stream spring, suddenly aware of the strange white Chen, curious raised his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "I am..."


    Bai Chen half open mouth, also can''t say clearly why.


    "Do you feel something?"


    Xiao Liu frowned.


    Smell speech, white Chen feels the heart is unusual sharp pain, the hand covers the heart, fell into meditation for a time.


    Is that a hunch?


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Suddenly, small six gold light a flash, directly swept into white Chen''s eyebrow.


    Then, its rapid voice resounded through Bai Chen''s sea of knowledge again: "hide quickly, there are three unusual breath coming from the distance, one of them is very terrible!"

 Chapter 2114

    "I see."


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and suddenly jumped from the ground. He came directly to a tree and hid his body.


    To suppress the breath to the lowest level, Bai Chen is now almost perfectly integrated with nature. If he does not stand within 10 meters, it is difficult for anyone to find his existence.


    Through the crevice of a few fallen leaves, Bai Chen holds his breath and stares at the distance.


    Waiting for a long time, finally, a figure bear the brunt of the first, in the distance on the sea of forest through.


    White flowers?!


    See that person''s side face clearly, white Chen eyebrow unconsciously of a wrinkly.


    Then, he saw Zhuge Feng and a woman with a human snake tail, passing by from behind.


    The woman had an air of arrogance and extraordinary momentum.


    See her a moment, the chaos ghost pupil of white Chen fiercely contracted into pinhole size.


    He never thought that there was such a master beside Zhuge Feng, and he could almost conclude that this man might be queen Medusa, a demon queen in the blue water palace!


    because her breath as like as two peas before it was almost identical.


    It was Zhuge Feng who brought Medusa back to life


    But what is he going to do in the star forest now?


    Queen of the demon


    Palm rubs chin, white Chen suddenly two eyes one coagulate.


    Does he want to!!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the rocks on the mountain behind the Dragon falling altar, Guo pangzi knelt down on one knee, covered his bloody broken arm, and his face was very pale.


    I didn''t expect that with the power of golden light, he couldn''t block xiaohaze''s attack. I''m afraid that such a guy''s real combat power has approached or even reached the level of Zeus!


    The boss can''t beat this man!


    Guo bit his teeth and raised his head.


    In the high altitude, xiaohaze forked his waist and put on an impatient look: "Oh, it''s too hard to control just now, but as you can see, I can''t control my hand properly. If you can, you''d better give up the struggle and go to see the host with me ~"


    hearing the words, Guo Puzi narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice What will your master do to me when I go back with you


    "I don''t know about that. My master also listens to the vice Lord now. The final decision on your disposal should be made by him himself."


    Vice cabinet leader?!


    "You Wanchao Pavilion is not the highest position is God King, when came out a deputy Pavilion leader?"


    "Ha, I don''t know much about this. It''s just that on the way here, heiyue told me that it''s the child named Luoxi, who is now the deputy leader of Wanchao Pavilion and is in charge of the whole Wanchao Pavilion for the time being."


    Mojun Luoxi!!


    Hearing the name, Guo pangzi''s face suddenly sank.


    The rebel who killed the boss!


    It''s him!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The cold and deep laughter came from Guo pangzi''s mouth, which made the haze in the sky frown for a moment.


    "What a Luoxi. Since he wants to catch me, I can''t go!"


    Guopangzi suddenly a burst drink, under the sole of the foot, the earth instantly collapsed.


    Bursts of golden light around his body, and finally spread directly to his broken arm, into a golden arm.


    Waiting for him to hold the palm of his hand, the golden light exploded, and a brand-new arm appeared again!


    "His arms are growing out again!"


    "Crouching trough -"


    black moon and white blade could not help roaring when they looked at such a strange scene.


    And xiaohaze, at this time, is also full of horror, big eyes stare dripping round: "Mo, is this the power of super regeneration in the rumor?"


    "No


    Guo pangzi slowly raised a finger and raised his chin complacently: "Yinglong once said that my ability is superior to the super regenerative force!"


    Beyond the power of super regeneration above?!


    "You''re kidding


    Black moon suddenly clenched her fist: "little fat man, you have to stop boasting. There is only one super regenerative power in the historical records. You say that your power is higher than him. Are you above the gods? Do you think you are like this?"


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, xiaohaze suddenly raised his hand and interrupted heiyue''s words.


    Seeing this, heiyue said angrily, "chief, his words are absolutely ridiculous. They can''t be trusted at all."


    Black moon''s life is the most hated boasting exaggeration generation, but xiaohaze does not think so.


    The people who can make the master and the Deputy Pavilion master care so much should not be mediocre!


    "If you want to know whether his words are true or false, you can tell by a try!"Xiao haze''s eyes suddenly changed and her figure flashed. She rushed to Guo fatty again.


    With the speed of haze, it can be said that it is dozens of times faster than lightning, and it appears in front of Guo fatty almost in a blink of an eye.


    In the face of this fierce offensive, Guo pangzi knew he was invincible, but if he resisted so hard, he could only cut off another part of his body.


    His golden seal can really recover the injury in an instant, but the consumption of spiritual power is also extremely huge. The more serious the injury is, the heavier the consumption will be.


    "The road is boundless, come out -"


    in his hurry, Guo pangzi couldn''t think of so much. His fingerprints suddenly moved, and a golden cross sword shield suddenly appeared from his right arm and was blocked by him.


    The sudden appearance of Dawan Wuyong makes xiaohaze a little at a loss, but she still waves her fist and smashes it on the shield of Dawan Wuyong.


    Boom!


    With a bang, accompanied by a powerful energy storm, Guo pangzi and Xiao haze suddenly rolled up. They suddenly retreated a certain distance at the same time.


    "What


    Black moon was shocked. He never thought that the fat man could stop the leader''s attack with a strange shield.


    Holding the road of wailing and trembling with both hands, Guo pangzi slipped out of the air for a long distance, and finally reluctantly took off the power of his shield.


    Now dawao Wuyong has been able to be brought into his body freely, or summoned as he just did. It can be said that he has made a breakthrough in communicating with the artifact.


    However, he is still at a loss about how to use daowuyong. In a hurry, he can only use it indiscriminately.


    At least, as the 17th artifact in the artifact list, there is no doubt about its hardness.


    Xiaohaze stood in the distance, rolling his sleeves, his eyes finally lit up a high morale.


    "Your shield is very interesting. Let me play with it."


    Xiaohaze''s playful face blinked, turning into a sharp lightning once again, cutting through the sky!

 Chapter 2115

    This time, because of the distance, Guo pangzi finally saw xiaohaze''s action. He grasped daowuyong with his palm, and the golden light wrapped around the cross sword. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he directly threw daowuyong out.


    The road out of hand is endless. Under the winding of golden light, it begins to rotate rapidly. It turns out to be like a golden compass spinning at a high speed, which is fleeting.


    "Huh?"


    I didn''t expect that the shield could be used in this way. Xiao haze was surprised. His body suddenly stopped rushing forward. In the face of the golden compass, he suddenly jumped into the air and turned back.


    The high-speed rotating road turns into a golden awn, which passes under the haze.


    "So what if I dodge!"


    Guo chuckled and pulled his palm back. When the golden thread stretched straight, the flying road had no need to rotate once again in the air, turning its direction and flying back.


    "Difficult!"


    Xiaohaze felt the harsh and sad sound coming from behind. As soon as her face sank, she immediately used her body method and turned into a shadow again to avoid the attack.


    But with the control of the golden thread, the avenue is like tracking haze, flying around in the air, pursuing her endlessly.


    Black moon and white blade are very clear about how strong xiaohaze is. If tingxue seldom meets enemies in the same realm, xiaohaze will kill enemies as casually as cutting vegetables when facing people in the same realm.


    They have followed Xiao haze for more than 100000 years, and have never seen anyone who can fight with her in the same way as her.


    However, in front of him, his cultivation level is two levels lower than that of Xiao haze. Can he fight with Xiao haze?


    "This fat man is very unusual..."


    White blade frowned and came from behind.


    Smell speech, black month is dead to clench a fist, in the eye hate idea anger burns.


    "Drink!"


    All of a sudden, xiaohaze''s toes are a little empty, and her figure suddenly appears in front of daowuyong. Facing the waves of jinmang, she suddenly raises the ice sugar gourd in her hand, just like lifting a mace. She is simple and rude, and smashes it down at daowuyong.


    Is it unnecessary to block my way with ice sugar gourd?


    Guo pangzi''s eyes narrowed with a smile, his fingerprints moved, and the golden mark on his palm once again sent out a powerful golden halo. At the same time, the rapid rotation of the road is not only unnecessary, but also double the speed and power.


    Bang!


    Ice sugar gourd finally collides with Dao Wuyong. Unexpectedly, there is a sound of gold and iron on the spot, which makes Dao Wuyong whirl and fall.


    "Here it is


    Dao Wuyong was shocked, Guo pangzi''s spiritual power was frustrated, and his breath was in disorder for a moment. At this time, Xiao haze didn''t want to give him any breathing opportunity, and turned into a light and shadow again.


    Xiao haze''s figure, almost like a mirage flickering, suddenly appears in front of Guo pangzi. At the critical moment, Guo pangzi''s fingerprints move, and the road Wuyong that flies down the mountain stream disappears. He is called between his arms again.


    "Die for me!"


    The palm of his hand firmly grasped the road. Guo pangzi hit it with all his strength and stabbed the blade to the nearby haze.


    Small haze is not flurried, to ice sugar gourd horizontal hold in front of the body to resist.


    Do you want to work hard again!


    Guo pangzi knew that when he fought with such a strong enemy as Xiao haze, his decision would affect the war situation in a flash. He simply did not have any hesitation any more. He suddenly burst out to drink, and strange golden lines appeared on his palm, which covered his whole arm in a flash.


    The appearance of the golden lines shocked haze. However, the next moment, the powerful golden energy suddenly broke the peace and broke out of Guo pangzi''s body, as if it had aroused the power of the sky, absorbing almost all the energy of heaven and earth in the sky.


    At this moment, the surging and vast energy of heaven and earth, like the vast universe, continuously infuses into the main road. A wave of extraordinary and majestic energy fluctuates. At the moment of gushing out from it, black moon''s face suddenly sinks.


    "Chief!"


    Under this unprecedented energy fluctuation, Rao Shiyi''s cognition of black moon also made a cold sweat in his palm. However, in the eyes of the public, the road that can destroy the sky and the earth is useless at the moment. Actually, he went directly into the strange ice sugar gourd. For Guo pangzi, that feeling is like entering some kind of illusory space, which makes him feel totally different in a moment I hope so.


    "It''s a split. You''re mine."


    With a cold smile, Xiao haze punches Guo pangzi in the chest. With a loud bang, he breaks his clothes behind him. Guo pangzi''s eyes bulge and finally turns up his white eyes.


    In the end, he finally realized that the strange thing about this weapon of haze is that it can instantly create empty holes in space, and its ability is similar to the wheel of time and space of the boss, but it is not clear which one is better or which is weaker.


    Unfortunately, when he knew all this, it was too late


    Small hand holding Guo fatty''s hair, small haze lazily shook his neck, immediately looked up to the sky with a sigh: "ah, caught a little monster."Just under the attack, she could feel the terrible and amazing power of Guo pangzi''s last blow.


    If she had not transferred the other party''s injury with the force of space, I''m afraid she would have been seriously injured at this time.


    Looking at Zeus, she never paid attention to anyone.


    And Guo pangzi was able to shake her by virtue of the strength of the four-star universe. It has to be said that the golden light on Guo pangzi has aroused xiaohaze''s great attention.


    "Come on, I''ll go back and ask the master what his golden light is


    As soon as xiaohaze stepped on the void, he flew to the north.


    See, black moon and white blade all secretly pinched a cold sweat, followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    A fierce battle has finally come to an end. In the face of the powerful haze, Guo pangzi is still invincible even if he tries his best.


    The falling dragon altar has also become a place of ruins. As for the rumor that there is a falling dragon pool on the back mountain of the falling dragon altar, it has not been confirmed.


    At least, since the shadow dragon came here, he has never seen any falling dragon pool.


    ¡­¡­


    The fall of the two temples of Beichen completely declared that great changes had taken place in the pattern again. However, such changes have not yet come to an end.


    At this time, Zhuge Feng is taking Hua yingbai and queen Medusa to walk to the deepest part of the star forest. Where the three of them pass, the vegetation is burning, and the animals are turning into white bones. Under the powerful virulence of Medusa, even a drop of blood can''t be seen in those dense white bones.


    Bai Chen keeps a high degree of vigilance and follows him from afar. His eyes are shocked to see that the Warcraft touched by the green liquid turns into white bones instantly. His eyes are extremely dignified for a moment.

 Chapter 2116

    Night is coming, and the forest of stars is shrouded in the purple sky. It doesn''t look so magnificent. On the contrary, it is a gloomy and terrifying evil spirit that pervades the air.


    The deeper you go, the higher the level of Warcraft will be. However, the sixth level Warcraft and even the seventh level Warcraft are torn into blood mist by the pink petals under the white fingerprints of the flowers.


    Bai Chen follows in the rear, surprised to look at those pink petals, his lips slowly pull up a to wipe stiff.


    Hua Dounan


    Bai Chen is very familiar with Hua Dounan''s blood inheritance.


    After all, in the Fengyan Dynasty, they had a confrontation for such a long time. Later, they went to Xiuyun and fought several times. It can be said that they were very familiar with each other.


    However, he clearly remembered that in the battle of holy land, he cut off Hua Dounan''s head.


    Can a man live with his head cut off?


    The white Chen eyebrow center tightly locks, in the heart harbors incomparably startled, continues to follow.


    He is also a man who once stood on the top of the mainland. He has a wide range of knowledge about some unknown abilities on the mainland.


    So Bai Chen believes that maybe there are people who are beheaded and never die.


    Just this ability, let him care, to say that before huadounan is to become his revenge on the road, so he had to kill it, so now, even if huadounan will not hinder him, he will never keep this disaster!


    Find a chance.


    Kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t come to the star forest for a long time, it''s really wonderful ~" Medusa moved Miaoman''s body, and the snake''s tail stepped into the air. Every time she walked through the void, there would be a green poisonous fog filled the forest, which made the trees wither, and the snakes, insects, rats and ants all turned over and died miserably on the ground.


    Her poison, not to mention snakes, insects, rats and ants, even some powerful Warcraft, is totally invincible.


    Bai Chen follows behind, shuttles freely in the poisonous fog, is not affected by it at all.


    With their gradual deepening, there are more and more Warcraft in front of them. In the face of the sudden invaders, those Warcraft are completely fearless of life and death, and rush to this side.


    There are thousands of Warcraft attacking, the scene looks very magnificent.


    Flower Ying white raised his head, light looking at those black figure, the corner of the mouth a hook, palm suddenly in the air a wave.


    "Praise of life!"


    With a sound, pink cherry blossom rain suddenly falls in the sky, just like the blessing petals scattered on the wedding banquet. At a glance, it''s festive and magnificent.


    However, when these petals fell to the ground, they made a deafening explosion. For a moment, the roar continued to ring, and the light of blasting in the dense forest in the distance continued. In the smoke of war, Warcraft howled one after another.


    In the pink sea of flowers, those Warcraft are extremely miserable. Facing the light petals, they almost have no power to fight back. No matter using shock wave long-distance strike, or condensing body armor on the surface of the body, they can''t stop the petals from cutting off their bodies like the wind, sword and rain.


    The smell of blood makes the smile on Hua yingbai''s face more and more intense. However, at this time, two figures suddenly appear in the distance. Suddenly, a powerful storm with the sound of thunder rolls dust on her face.


    "Oh? "Eighth order Warcraft?"


    Flower Ying white smile, eyes a squint, toes step on a petal, hanging.


    The ferocious storm was cut off by its momentum as it approached his body.


    "Why do you come to my star forest to make trouble like this?" One of the Warcraft, angry eyes fierce light, eyes show fear of color, look to the flower yingbai.


    However, when his eyes fell on the graceful Snake Girl in the rear, his face was suddenly stiff.


    "Queen Medusa!"


    The shock of that Warcraft caused hundreds of Warcraft to panic. Because of the three words "Medusa", their hearts trembled.


    One hundred thousand years ago, Medusa''s reputation was obvious to Starwood!


    As for the eyes cast by the eighth level Warcraft, Medusa''s small hand was casually bent on her waist. Under her grace and beauty, the emperor''s spirit gradually showed: "I can''t imagine that after so many years, it''s really rare for someone to remember the king''s name ~"


    "Medusa, my star forest has never had any festival with you, and you don''t have to come here to fight with us Right? " That Warcraft tone is firm, but also dare not say too much, he is very afraid of Medusa.


    Hearing the words, Medusa shrugged casually: "I really don''t have any hatred with you, but this forest of stars is the hometown of Warcraft. Countless talents and treasures have bred generations of powerful Warcraft. It happens that the king''s blue water palace no longer exists. Why don''t you come here to take over your territory and take you on a stronger road in the future?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The two Warcraft looked at each other one after another, and they were all shocked.


    Medusa, are you planning to occupy the star forest?!"Medusa, don''t you look down on us


    Tiger head human body''s eight steps of Warcraft, suddenly one step forward, clenched the gold knife in the hand.


    Seeing this, Medusa spread out her hand at random: "do I underestimate you, or do you underestimate me? You only know it after fighting ~"


    "you...!"


    Seeing that Medusa was determined to fight, the faces of the two fierce beasts changed.


    However, at this time, there was another violent shock in the ancient forest behind.


    The purple evil spirit surged into the sky, and finally turned into three stronger figures and appeared here.


    "See the red winged ape king! See queen fengrou! See wolf king in golden armor


    Facing the three figures, the two Warcraft immediately bowed down, and hundreds of Warcraft also crawled on the ground, showing a strong respect.


    These three nine level Warcraft suddenly came to us. They are all Warcraft kings of the star forest. Their status is only under the star queen, and they are responsible for a large area. Now they are all here because of the invasion of Medusa and others.


    It is extremely rare for the three Warcraft emperors to appear at the same time in the forest of stars. After all, their relationship is not very good. Only when they face foreign enemies can they share a common hatred.


    Hua yingbai stares at the three powerful men in the distance, and suddenly looks back at Zhuge Feng helplessly: "Mr. President, I still have some chances to win when I fight with one of them. I''m afraid..."


    "Waste!"


    Medusa gave a cold look and a fury.


    And she this is not polite to scold, also let the face of flower Ying white completely angry red.


    "Hua yingbai, you step back." Zhuge Feng sighed and winked at Hua yingbai, then bowed his hand to Medusa respectfully: "I''ve come here. I''ll listen to the Queen''s arrangement."

 Chapter 2117

    "You two are useless. Let''s both step back."


    Medusa queen negative hand forward, see, Zhuge Feng and flower yingbai look at each other, also have to retreat.


    As an existence close to the top of the tenth level, she just appeared on the stage, and her momentum made the three nine level Warcraft in the distance sweat like rain.


    "Medusa, even if my star forest is no longer what it used to be, it''s not something you can despise. I advise you that you''d better not do stupid things when you finally see the sun again, so as not to bring disaster back!" The golden wolf king said coldly.


    Hearing this, Medusa raised her cold eyes and said, "Oh, the emperor cat is no longer here. Why are you crazy with me?"


    Hear cat emperor two words, hide in the back of white Chen, the heart is mercilessly a quiver.


    Yes, after all, the star forest is the home of emperor cat


    In those days, Emperor cat, as the queen of stars, led the forest of stars. Who dares to be presumptuous here?


    Even the star Pavilion, headed by Emperor Chen, had to increase the comity of the stars, and this comity continues to this day, and the magic emperor has never broken it.


    Enough to see, cat emperor has what kind of prestige!


    Kitty


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed and looked at Zhuge Feng''s back, full of dignity.


    Although Medusa is very strong, what makes Bai Chen care more is Zhuge Feng.


    From the first time he met this man in Yaoxing college, he felt that this guy was not as simple as he seemed!


    "Today, I want to lead the star forest. I always want to kill some monkeys. Since you three are stubborn, you should die!" Medusa jade hand forward, a green energy training, suddenly hit a circle of diffuse and open air waves in the air, directly toward the king!


    The wolf king''s face was heavy and he immediately clenched his fists. The golden scales on his body gave out a dazzling light in an instant, illuminating this area clearly.


    He chose hard resistance?


    Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head. Doesn''t he know Medusa''s ability?


    Boom!


    The green energy competition finally blew up the emerald green smoke in front of the golden wolf king, just like a emerald fire lotus, blooming rapidly.


    And in the smoke, a figure of the miserable inverted fly away, directly into the forest in the distance, blowing up a thousand layers of huge waves.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, the queen of fengrou also waved her jade hand in the air. A dark blue wind whirled directly at the feet of the red winged ape king. With the increase of the blessing of the wind, the red winged ape King''s wings were shocked, and the instant speed soared. It almost turned into a flash of lightning, which disappeared from Medusa''s side.


    Bang!


    In a flash, there was a dull sound. Medusa casually took the arm, while the red winged ape King appeared in the distance, covering his arm, with a very gloomy face.


    At such a fast speed, she could see clearly, and


    A pair of hands, has let the red winged ape King''s hand was stained by the strong venom.


    These three nine level fierce beasts have almost the same strength as the Magic Butterfly queen Bai Chen fought before, but they have almost no power to fight against Medusa.


    Seeing the venom climbing to his arm along with the blood on his arm, the red winged ape king made a quick decision and cut down his right arm.


    "Well..."


    There was a dull hum on the spot. He forced himself to bear the pain of his broken arm and looked into Medusa''s eyes, full of anger.


    At this time, the distant wolf king in golden armor rose from the ruins again. His golden armor actually resisted the toxin of Medusa, but he was also seriously injured at the moment. After all, there was an insurmountable gap in their cultivation.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Will you submit to me or die here?" Medusa, with one hand on her side waist, wriggled and her eyes lifted lazily.


    The magic of the eighth order universe soared to the sky, making the surrounding void appear water like shadow.


    In the face of her majestic energy fluctuation, the Warcraft army retreated one after another, and the three Warcraft emperors were also scared.


    But the red winged ape King spat angrily and stepped forward: "if you want us to surrender, you have to have such ability!"


    "Joke!"


    With a sneer on her lips, Medusa appeared in front of the red winged ape king.


    Seeing this, all Warcraft were shocked. Her speed was almost the same as instant movement for them.


    With Medusa''s jade palm coming, the red winged ape king felt a touch of despair in his eyes.


    However, at this time, there was a black vortex in front of him. Medusa hit into the vortex with one hand, and did not break the space to hit the red winged ape king.


    Medusa was shocked by the sudden change, and the red winged ape king also seized the opportunity to point the void with his toes, and quickly retreated.Whew, whew!


    After three rapid flashes, it finally came to the distance, looking around with endless doubts.


    "Who on earth dares to meddle in the king''s business?"


    Medusa flew into a rage and looked around. Among all the Warcraft figures, there was nothing suspicious.


    The wheel of time and space


    Zhuge Feng and Hua yingbai look at each other in a daze.


    Others don''t recognize the skill, but they do. Zhuge Feng never thought that Bai Chen was here.


    Behind a tree, Bai Chen embraces his chest with both arms. The corner of his mouth is slightly curved. He doesn''t allow others to destroy the territory of kitten.


    Queen Medusa has the strength of the eight star universe. It''s not easy to defeat her, but it''s not impossible. It''s just Zhuge Feng Hard to deal with!


    Bai Chen is thinking about how to do it. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power rises in the distance. The whole sky can''t even bear the fluctuation of the spiritual power, and instantly condenses the black thick clouds like tiles.


    The wind is surging and the thunder is thundering.


    All of a sudden, the infinite divine power will soar into the sky. With the fall of a golden dawn, a woman in grey, unexpectedly, slowly falls down from the golden light.


    This woman has the same body as human beings. Her face is delicate. A pair of cat ears vibrate slightly on her head. The snow-white cat tail also swings freely behind her waist.


    She is like a God from the sky. After falling into this area, all the Warcraft, including the three Warcraft emperors, kneel to the ground.


    "See your majesty --"


    the roar of thousands of Warcraft is like nine days of thunder, which directly attacks the sky. Even the army of millions of human beings can not achieve such prestige.


    When Zhuge Feng saw this girl, her clear eyes narrowed into a gap.


    The queen of stars is finally here

 Chapter 2118

    "You, you are..."


    Looking at the cat like woman in front of her eyes, Queen Medusa quickly stepped back a few steps. Finally, she was shocked and said, "are you emperor meow?"


    Meow!!


    The name, like thunder in general, in the depths of Bai Chen''s mind burst open.


    Emperor cat, Emperor meow


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister, from today on, you will be the queen of the star forest. The future development of the star forest depends on your ability. I won''t cover you and you any more!"


    In Bai Chen''s vague memory, the cat emperor stood in the deepest part of the star forest and said to many Warcraft.


    And those headed by Warcraft are emperor meow!


    With tears twinkling in his eyes, Emperor meow clenched his hands and stared at the man in black beside him: "sister, because of him, you are going to abandon us?"


    "It''s not abandonment, she just wants you to grow up." The God of destruction finally spoke.


    The cold and low voice, with its supreme power, makes all Warcraft shiver.


    In the face of emperor meow''s angry gaze, Emperor meow shook his head and his eyes were full of softness: "little sister, under my aura, you can never grow up, just like people in this world only know emperor meow, but they don''t know emperor meow. Do you understand..."


    "No kidding! I don''t care if other people recognize me, I only want you, I only want you to accompany me forever! "


    "No way."


    "You...!"


    Emperor meow was so angry that he suddenly fixed his eyes on the God of destruction: "you robbed my sister. I''m going to kill you!"


    With a sudden step on the sole of his foot, Emperor meow turned into a flash of light and rushed to the God of destruction.


    In the face of this all-out attack from emperor meow, the destroyer''s face was cold. With a flick of his fingers, a supreme power suddenly fell from the sky and directly suppressed emperor meow on the ground. He could no longer stand up.


    "Here! What power is this... "


    Being suppressed by death, Emperor meow looks pale. From the pressure of destroying God, she feels unprecedented fear. Until now, she deeply realizes that this person''s strength is more terrible than her sister''s!


    "Silly meow meow, sister met crazy, is the happiest thing in her life, if you really want sister happiness, then don''t stop me." The cat emperor turned his back and forced to endure the tears in his eyes. He said with a farfetched smile, "in the future, the star forest will be handed over to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Meow.


    Cat emperor''s little sister?!


    Bai Chen finally remembered that year''s this matter, can''t help but in the heart startle, once again side eye from the tree side distant view to the high altitude.


    In those days, meow emperor was childish, but now, her face has no innocence of the past.


    Now she is more like an emperor, as domineering as the cat Emperor


    Medusa had obviously heard of the name of emperor meow. She looked back at Zhuge Feng in a hurry and said coldly, "emperor meow is still here. Why don''t you say it ahead of time?"


    She panicked.


    However, in the face of her roar, Zhuge Feng shrugged: "as I told you, Emperor cat is no longer here, and I didn''t say that emperor meow is not here ~"


    "you!"


    Medusa''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    Along with Medusa''s line of sight, Emperor meow also set his eyes on Zhuge Feng.


    "You encouraged Medusa to make trouble today?"


    Under the fluctuation of the spiritual power of emperor Miao, what he said also made people tremble.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng yawned lazily and walked forward slowly.


    Just, he just stepped out of the first step, resulting in the fluctuation of spiritual power, in the mid air splashed a colorful ripple with its own divine power!


    "The realm of Zeus!"


    The presence of Warcraft, almost all stare.


    This Zhuge Feng is also a strong man in the universe!


    Sure enough


    Only Bai Chen has already seen through the mystery, with a cold smile in his heart.


    Zhou Shenjing!


    Medusa''s lips were half open, her eyes were startled, and she was at a loss.


    She would never have thought that Zhuge Feng, who had been respectful to herself, was even stronger than her.


    Then why is he?


    "One star universe divine realm, you don''t want to rely on such strength, delusion can take my star forest?"


    Emperor meow stands proud, still disdaining.


    The impact of two energy fluctuations, she still occupies the absolute upper hand.


    "You are the God of the three stars. It''s really extraordinary, but my God is here today to command the whole forest of stars, and I also hope that you can understand and submit to me."


    Zhuge Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Submit to you?"


    The hand of emperor meow was clenched, and the golden light was shining to the sky.He didn''t know what it meant to have a gap between the two realms?


    "The cat king." Zhuge Fengling eyebrow exhibition, suddenly said: "she was leaving you, just for a man, don''t think about the sisterhood between you, do you swallow this tone?"


    £¡£¡


    This words a, the Miao emperor and white Chen at the same time a surprised.


    How did Zhuge Feng know about that year?


    "However, the cat emperor has now joined the night of the gods. Even if you are not satisfied, it will be more difficult for you to revenge her. So you might as well cooperate with our God. As long as we give our God enough time, we can deal with the night of the gods in the future. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Emperor meow immediately laughed: "to deal with the night of the gods, even the temple of Xinglan dare not make such nonsense, let alone you!"


    "It''s impossible to deal with the night of the gods by me alone, but what if there''s someone behind me?"


    Who is it?


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    He is very clear that Zhuge Feng is not a brainless man. If he dares to say these words here today, it proves that there must be some mysterious force behind him, and he is extremely powerful!


    Otherwise, he would not have said that here.


    Yinren has been a tutor of Tianzi class in Yaoxing College for so many years. Is he going to show his true face now?


    "Emperor meow, you can consider this matter. Only I can help you successfully revenge emperor meow!"


    "You are wrong!"


    Emperor meow raised his head suddenly.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng frowned slightly.


    For Zhuge Feng''s doubts, Bai Chen can only silently sympathize with him. He only knows what happened that year, but he doesn''t know how deep the sisterhood between emperor meow and Emperor cat is.


    In those days, Emperor Mao said that in this world, her relatives were only the God of destruction.


    But Bai Chen also knows that emperor maodi deliberately keeps away from the relationship with emperor meow. He doesn''t want the world to mention the star forest, so he will think of her sitting behind him.


    What she wants is the prestige of star forest, which has nothing to do with herself.


    In other words, she hopes that her younger sister will become strong enough to become one of the top leaders in the mainland.


    In the face of Zhuge Feng''s gaze, Emperor meow''s eyes suddenly became fiery: "she will always be my sister. Revenge is just your wishful thinking! Now that you admit that you want to do harm to your sister, I can''t keep you! "


    The sound of cheering fell, and the pressure of the three stars'' divine realm filled the whole starry forest in an instant. The wind and clouds surged, and the sun and the moon disappeared


    [PS: six thousand words a day, persevere, and please understand more to ensure the quality of the plot]


    this is the first time that the story is written

 Chapter 2119

    To Zhuge Feng''s surprise, the meow Emperor didn''t hate her sister at all. Seeing that the meow emperor was ready to fight, many Warcraft in the rear also gave way.


    It''s not the Warcraft that can take part in the roar of the strong in Zeus. The only thing they can do is to stare at them and believe that their queen will be invincible and invincible!


    "Medusa, stand on the outside and be alert. If she shows her flaws, use your ability!"


    Zhuge Feng gave orders in a deep voice. He turned his hands in front of him and began to seal quickly.


    The cumbersome imprint is completely different from the fingerprints of those who perform their spiritual skills. When Zhuge Feng''s spirit power of Zeus is rising, the towering ancient trees around him begin to emit waves of agitation.


    That kind of agitation, more fierce than the shock caused by the ordinary pressure, the trees began to lie down, in the eyes of emperor meow, one by one white boulders came out, like stone tablets, digging up the ground.


    Eight men dunjia?!


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a change, the body shape immediately back flash but go.


    Before in the face of the cold and secluded Wanchao Pavilion, Zhuge Feng also used this move, but the scope at that time was not large.


    But now, as the huge stones rush out of the ground, the area is also spread out rapidly with Zhuge Feng as the center. Even if Bai Chen''s figure has been retreating suddenly, the white stone tablet in front of him is still chasing.


    With such a wide range of eight men dunjia, is emperor meow really OK


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely dignified.


    As one of the trump fences of Zhuge aristocratic families in the wild dragon Empire, the eight men dunjia is the existence of the highest level of fences among the fencers. After all, the fences are too strange in Beichen. I''m afraid that the only forces we know about are the Xingchen Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion and Xumi Temple. For example, Emperor meow, who has lived in the star forest for tens of thousands of years, has never asked about the rivers and lakes I''m afraid she will be at a loss in the face of such a border!


    In terms of cultivation, Emperor meow suppressed Zhuge Feng far away. Even if there was only one star in the universe, the gap was huge.


    However, because of the appearance of the eight methods of dunjia, Bai Chen has a little worry. In addition, Medusa is waiting for an opportunity. Zhuge Feng is ready.


    He came into contact with Zhuge Feng and knew that this man''s cleverness was not much worse than his own. A wise man like him would never fight an uncertain battle!


    It seems that I am the only one who can solve the star crisis today. Zhuge Feng must not occupy the star forest, otherwise it will have a great impact on the future situation


    Bai Chen''s face sank, and the endless stone tablets in front of him still forced him to retreat. But at this time, he didn''t know when the pink petals appeared behind him.


    £¡£¡


    "Be careful, Bai Chen!"


    Small six in the sea suddenly drank a, smell speech, trapped in the white tiger thunder barrier of green Chen, is disdain to glance at a small six.


    "Hua Dounan!"


    Bai Chen suddenly clenches the wind god sword, turns around and sweeps. The two swords collide fiercely when they are mangdun. A fire red energy ripple spreads out in an instant.


    In front of Bai Chen, Hua Dounan holds a dark blue sword, and his face is extremely cloudy.


    "Bai Chen, long time no see!"


    Hua Dounan grins, and his other hand prints instantly. A pink petal roars out directly and turns into a wind column with petal condensation.


    See, white Chen toes fierce point void, body shape quickly retreat, a few twinkle, has dodged the wind column, came to a stone tablet.


    The aftermath of the two men''s battle instantly attracted the eyes of emperor meow. Seeing that Bai Chen had been found by Hua Dounan, Zhuge Feng nodded with satisfaction and continued to look at emperor meow.


    ¡­¡­


    With the fight between zhugefeng and Emperor meow, the spirit of the stone array in the distance is surging, and the wind and cloud are surging.


    And between Bai Chen and Hua Dounan, there will be a fight soon!


    Feeling the fluctuation of spirit power on Hua Dounan''s body, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed. This guy has actually reached the four-star universe. It''s really the same leap as before.


    "I really don''t understand how your talent, weak as a cud dog, can achieve such rapid improvement of the realm?" Bai Chen throws the wind sword, and the breath of the Seven Star chaotic state is also released into the wind.


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan''s face became stiff and twisted: "am I as weak as a cud dog? Then aren''t you even worse than a cud dog? "


    "I''m your father!"


    White Chen suddenly palm a turn, a regiment of black flame directly hurtle sky but rise, turn into a huge fist of flame finally, toward the direction of flower Dou south a fist fiercely blow.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s figure flashed and left here quickly.


    The giant fist falls, and the black fire whirlpool blows up a column of fire. But just when Bai Chen wants to use the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, Hua Dounan appears in front of him again.


    "You want to use Hunyuan thunder to rob the array? Don''t be so naiveHua Dounan''s sword stabs, and the shadow of the sword wrapped with petals is as fast as a flash of lightning, which instantly breaks Bai Chen''s fingerprints.


    Bang!


    Bai Chen raises the wind god sword again, and the two swords collide fiercely. The gap in the realm shakes Bai Chen all the way back.


    "Ha ha ha, I know all your moves. Bai Chen, now you are not my opponent!"


    Hua Dounan chased all the way, and the sword shadow was everywhere. He was ferocious and laughing. The hatred that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out at this moment.


    After a battle, Bai Chen is full of danger. It seems that the goods don''t intend to give him time to use the Hunyuan thunder robbery array.


    "Bai Chen, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for a day? I must pay you back the humiliation you brought me! Give it back to you - "


    once again, Bai Chen is shocked by a sword. Hua Dounan''s fingerprints move, and hundreds of styles are formed with the overwhelming pink petals in the wind, which pours on Bai Chen.


    Feeling the strong energy fluctuation between these styles, Bai Chen calmly smiles and raises his neck.


    Huh?


    Under the gap between the four-star universe and the Seven Star chaos, does he laugh?


    Seeing Bai Chen''s calm smile, Hua Dounan''s face suddenly darkened. To him, this kind of mood was like a delicious meal with all kinds of color and fragrance. Just as he was about to move his chopsticks, hundreds of flies suddenly fell from the table Let the anger in his heart and that kind of indescribable discomfort rise to the extreme in an instant.


    "Bai Chen! You can laugh when you''re dying! "


    Hua yingbai''s eyes are full of blood, and he''s full of evil spirit. At this moment, it''s like a volcano eruption. He''s going to kill Bai Chen. For this day, he can be said to wake up in countless nights by the dream spirit!

 Chapter 2120

    More than a hundred styles with the sound of thunder are like brilliant dragons. They attack the sky angrily, jump into the sky, and then with the terrible energy of destroying everything, they rush down to the direction where Bai Chen is.


    These styles are like the burning heart of Hua Dounan at the moment. The fire of anger is attached to the body, and the belief of swallowing Bai Chen makes the power of each style faint with a sense of killing.


    Among the murderous forest, Bai Chen calmly raises his eyes and is not afraid of this level of dexterity. Even if he is not given the time to open the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, what will happen?


    Poof Hoo -


    the gorgeous seven color light suddenly burst out and wound around Bai Chen''s body, just like a seven color flame, burning like a raging fire.


    The wind sword that Bai Chen is holding is also shining with colorful light at this moment. As he dances in the air, the colorful sword will instantly tear the style that comes in anger and cut hundreds of styles into petals that float all over the sky.


    These petals still have the power of blowing hair and breaking hair. However, the next moment, Bai Chen''s palm was lifted, and the black flame appeared around him again. Those petals were also unable to bear the terrible high temperature of chaos and holy fire, and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Supernatural power...!"


    Hua Dounan''s face sank slightly, holding the palm of the blue sword, giggling and trembling.


    "Hua Dounan, on the surface, your accomplishments are seven steps higher than mine, but in fact, the gap between you and me is still the same as that of that year, without any difference."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, suddenly body shape a flash, toward flower Dou South rushed to come over.


    Facing the oncoming light and shadow, Hua Dounan gave a cold smile: "I''m seven levels higher than you. Are you better than me? Ridiculous


    While talking, Bai Chen''s sword has stabbed Hua Dounan''s eyebrows. He stepped on a strange wind whirl under his feet, and his figure deviated to the side. At the same time, the sword in his hand also stabbed Bai Chen''s heart impolitely.


    In the face of close combat under close range, Hua Dounan is obviously faster than Bai Chen in action by virtue of his cultivation advantage. However, the shadow of the stabbed sword does not pose any threat to Bai Chen at all.


    The wheel of time and space.


    Heart a light read, see white Chen''s heart, suddenly appeared a black vortex, flower Dounan caught off guard, a sword into the vortex, unexpectedly didn''t stab anything.


    Bang!


    White Chen backhand a palm, directly ruthlessly patted in the flower Dou south of the chest, a dull sound under, the deep blue wave of the sky but rise in his behind, the wave is rough of fiercely pour and come.


    Under the launch of fanhaiyin, the sea waves which blocked the sky also surged and fell from the sky, directly smashed huadounan''s body, smashed his figure into the distant stone forest, and there was no trace.


    Lingli of the river rolling in the forest, the scene of white Chen has occupied an obvious advantage, but he did not take it lightly.


    With a flash of his toes, he came to a huge stone and looked back at the battle circle between Zhuge Feng and Emperor meow. Bai Chen''s face was frozen. He quickly put his hands in front of him and began to seal quickly.


    Under the impression of tedious, the sky with thick clouds finally burst out with the sound of thunder.


    "Hun Yuan Lei..."


    "No way!"


    A light and shadow suddenly darted out from below, sending out a warm and cool breath and bumping head-on.


    Is that?!


    Bai Chen''s face sank, and he felt the warm, cool and terrible breath. He quickly made a somersault in the air and avoided the palm of Hua Dounan, and his Hunyuan thunder robbery array was interrupted by him again.


    The light and shadow flashed by, and finally turned into the figure of Hua Dounan, who appeared in the void not far away from Bai Chen. At the moment, his body was wrapped by a dark blue flame. The flame looked calm and gentle, and the energy it sent out did not have a burning feeling, but gave people a cool feeling.


    But under the cool, that kind of strange power is self-evident!


    "The trough! That boy has two kinds of blood succeeding power In the sea of knowledge, Xiao Liu looks at the blue flame on Hua Dounan''s body and the pink petals flying around. He is shocked.


    For Hua Dounan suddenly appeared the second kind of blood power, Bai Chen is also extremely shocked.


    Since ancient times, those who have two kinds of blood succeeding power are both the strongest ones in Xinglan continent. They all rely on huadounan, who was born in Fengyan underworld sect. Why is he?


    And why does this dark blue flame look so familiar


    The fire is warm and cool as water, close as walking on ice, distant vision will make people feel a deep cold.


    Where does this flame seem to have been heard of?


    Wait!


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen, as if was to think of what.


    When he decided to fight xiaotianhu, that Mo Bai had this kind of flame?


    "No!"


    Bai Chen''s heart claps a fierce quiver.


    Can Hua Dounan absorb other people''s blood?


    This kind of absurd idea makes Bai Chen''s mind tremble. If there is someone in the world who can absorb the blood of others, his future achievements may be unpredictable!impossible!


    "There can''t be that kind of power!"


    Soon, the white Chen forcibly suppressed the shock in the heart, once again the sole of the foot a step, toward the flower Dou South Nu Chong but go.


    In any case, now huadounan has given him a sense of transformation, so he must kill him here, otherwise it will become a hidden danger in the future!


    "Hua Dounan! Die


    Bai Chen flies to the south of huadou with his sword spinning. At the same time, the black flame comes out from the top. Finally, it forms a black dragon, which bursts out directly from Bai Chen''s body.


    His current state is like standing on the head of the black dragon, with the sword as the head and the shadow of the sword as the dragon''s body. In the process of taking off, the breath of destroying the sky and the earth rises abruptly. Even the earth under his feet is cracked, and the cracks extend into the magma, and the lava bursts out.


    "What kind of move is that?"


    Seeing the head-on black dragon, Hua Dounan suddenly turns pale. He has never seen Bai Chen use this move before, and the energy fluctuation contained in this move is really enough to make him fear deeply.


    Because the black dragon''s body is formed on the basis of chaos holy flame, we can see how pure the chaos holy flame controlled by Bai Chen is now!


    "This is my new card! The fifth form of Fu Long Jian Jue -- black dragon''s roar


    Just listen to Bai Chen a burst drink, take-off black dragon, suddenly figure stopped in mid air, chaos Shengyan condensation of the dragon head also followed ferocious for a while, directly a big mouth, a shining colorful streamer of black light, boom, is a break out, with the naked eye hard to find speed attack to huadounan!

 Chapter 2121

    Black dragon''s roar, like a light of destruction, broke through the collapse of the void, with the speed of no less than ten thousand swords, directly hit Hua Dounan with a flick of his fingers.


    At that time, the two flames storm furiously rolled up. Under the confrontation, chaos Shengyan completely suppressed the dark blue flame and swallowed up the dark blue flame in an instant.


    After all, it is the king in the fire, and under the roar of the fire, chaos holy flame occupies an absolute suppression position.


    The imbalance of the impact of the two kinds of flames makes chaos Shengyan take the initiative in an instant. The black fire whirlpool burst into the sky in an instant, forming a black fire light column tearing the void, directly breaking through the sky and rushing to the endless starry sky.


    Bai Chen took a deep breath of the cold air, flashed back a few times, and began to make a rapid seal with his hands in front of him again.


    Under the red tape, the scene of thunderbolt appeared again.


    This is the third time that he has used the "Hunyuan thunder robbery" array.


    The roaring thunder is surging from the deep of the sky, and Xiao Liu is ready to help Bai Chen with the white tiger thunder.


    If you want to really win huadounan, it is only possible to successfully perform the Hunyuan thunder robbery array without opening the soul.


    The pillar of black flame produced by the fifth move of Fu Long Sword Jue is like an evil light connecting the eternal night, which goes directly between heaven and earth, making the Warcraft of the star forest hide away in fear.


    It''s not only the battle circle of emperor meow that makes Warcraft tremble, but also the strength of Bai Chen and Hua Dounan is enough to shock all Warcraft except emperor meow.


    When the wind was strong, all of a sudden, ten thousand thunderbolts turned into a bucket of strong lightning, which directly knocked down layers of white cloud rings and came to the scene.


    At the moment of being shrouded by Lei Mang, the huge tree at the foot directly explodes into a mass of black smoke, and Bai Chen''s realm is finally promoted to the peak of chaos!


    "Why didn''t you come to the universe?"


    Feeling the fluctuation of Bai Chen''s spirit power, Xiao Liu is shocked on the spot.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, light way: "the universe realm where have so easy to break through, moreover in the chaos realm exaltation three stars of accomplishment, all inferior to the universe realm exaltation one star of accomplishment span big, do you understand?"


    Span?


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu felt thoughtful. After a moment, he suddenly woke up: "doesn''t it mean that the promotion of five-star cultivation in the universe is equivalent to the promotion of fifteen star cultivation in the chaos?"


    "Well, almost."


    "The trough! Then your soul... "


    Xiao Liu''s face is green.


    Originally, it thought that Hunyuan thunder robbing array could improve three realms, and spiritualization could improve five realms, so there is not much difference between the two abilities in terms of gain


    For Xiao Liu''s shock, Bai Chen said with a silent smile: "spiritualization can''t be compared with a spirit array, and I have to tell you one thing. If there is any skill or secret script in the universe realm that can improve the realm of one star, the span is equivalent to the chaos realm that can improve about 100 stars."


    Poof -


    Xiao Liu turns his shell directly into the void of knowing the sea.


    If you want to say that, when Bai Chen comes to the realm of Zhou, the role of Hunyuan thunder robbery array will not be as big as it is now.


    Of course, it has such concerns because it ignores one thing, that is, Bai Chen''s spiritual cultivation is not high


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the powerful palm, Bai Chen slowly raises his eyes. Although he is the peak of chaos, his strength is half the level of entering the universe, which is obviously stronger than when he was in Xumi temple.


    That''s enough!


    In Xumi temple, isn''t he a man who hasn''t defeated the six star universe? At that time, he didn''t use soul. Even though Hua Dounan had many cards, he was not much better than that man, was he?


    Seeing that the black flame light column has gradually weakened with the passage of time, Bai Chen smiles and squints, suddenly raises his one foot, and keeps throwing with the other hand.


    Let''s use all things to win!


    Bai Chen urges the spirit power to run at full speed in the spirit source. Seeing his breath expand all the way, the temperature of the surrounding space also rises sharply at an extremely strange speed. Suddenly, under the black light column in the distance, the dense figure, just like a jumping hamster, begins to flee in all directions.


    But is that really a hamster?


    Under Bai Chenning''s cold eyes, those little things that are only the size of a palm are instantly seen by him.


    Those little things are huadounan!


    Nausea -


    after seeing this scene clearly, Bai Chen felt nauseous in his heart.


    You know, a flower Dounan has been deeply disgusted for so many years, let alone thousands of little flower Dounan jumping around like now.


    This scene


    It made his hair stand on end!


    "Ha ha ha! Bai Chen, I don''t have time to play with you today. You just wait for the Dragon God to defeat emperor meow and kill you! ""Goodbye to you ~"


    "ha ha ha ha --"


    the overwhelming laughter came from the ferocious face of Dou Nan, a little flower in all directions, and Bai Chen got goose bumps.


    Xiao Tianhu''s escape skill!


    Bai Chen lowered his head and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Not only can he absorb other people''s blood power, but also can he absorb other people''s spiritual skills. Even Bai Chen suspects that the reason why Hua Dounan''s cultivation can be improved so fast is probably related to his absorption power.


    This kind of absorbing power is hard to find in all ages. I''ve never seen or heard of it


    "It seems that we must find a chance to kill this product in the future!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath of cold air, and suddenly set a goal in his heart.


    Hua Dounan, who has always been the enemy of him, although his talent is not very good, but with this magical power of absorption, let him feel a threat.


    Moreover, this guy will not die even if his head is cut off. In addition, he now has the differentiation and escape skill of xiaotianhu. It''s not so easy to kill him in the future.


    It''s that he met Hua Dounan. It''s OK. If he changed to be another member of chenyao sword sect, I''m afraid nine times out of ten, he would be defeated.


    "Bai Chen, what is this disgusting thing?"


    Small six also wiped the cold sweat of a forehead in knowing the sea.


    It''s never seen anything so weird.


    To this, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile: "he''s an old opponent of mine, and I''m really puzzled. This product is like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. He killed him countless times all the way, but he''s still alive and dead!"


    "It''s really weird. He''s not human, but he doesn''t look like Warcraft. I''ve never felt that kind of breath before..."


    "Well Huh? "


    White Chen facial expression a stiff, eyebrow unconsciously twisted up: "small six, you just said wrong words, flower Dou South he is human."


    "He is not!"


    Xiao Liu, who has a special soul circle, has a very firm attitude towards Tao.

 Chapter 2122

    Hua Dounan is not a man?!


    Bai Chen didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    However, since Xiao Liu said so, there must be some truth in it.


    It seems that we can only find a chance to go back and ask Tang Qin and lvluo. Only they know more about Hua Dounan''s past.


    "Huadounan, let it go in advance. At present, we still need to help emperor meow. We must not let zhugefeng lead the star forest!"


    Bai Chen''s toes suddenly point at the void, and his figure twinkles and flies to the deepest part of the stone array.


    The dense stone formation is like a fleeting flash at the foot. Bai Chen has a sense of familiarity with the endless strange gate of dunjia.


    At that time, he seemed to have faced the great formation of the border, and its scale was more terrifying than Zhuge Feng''s strange door dunjia.


    He can''t remember the specific process, but he vaguely remembers that he seems to have broken the array with one move


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The golden seal roared like a shell, but when he saw that he was about to hit Zhuge Feng, he was blown into a mist in the air again.


    "Damn it


    Unexpectedly, the long-range attack couldn''t hit Zhuge Feng either, and the meow emperor''s bell teeth bited fiercely, and his eyes showed deep anger.


    From the very beginning, she fell into the dilemma of limited attack. In close combat, the strange white fog from the stone formation will seriously hinder her action, and the long-range attack will be destroyed by the stone formation.


    The most exasperating thing is that she flies up into the sky and leaves the stone array. Zhuge Feng will not follow her. Instead, she stays here to destroy the star forest.


    In this way, she could only be forced to come back here again and fight against Zhuge Feng.


    Up to now, Medusa is still hiding in the side, silently watching every move of emperor meow, waiting for her to show her flaws.


    Yu Guang sweeps Medusa, and his face sinks. Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, a hot air bomb breaks through the void and attacks Medusa.


    Bang!


    The air bomb blew up a cloud of smoke again in mid air, but this time, several sharp knives flew out of the smoke, each of which exuded the unique power of the powerful in the universe.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, meow emperor was carrying concealed weapons with her. Medusa was in a panic, and she couldn''t resist the attack of the strong in Zeus.


    Just like the white Chen who didn''t open the soul at the beginning, in Zechuan''s hand, he couldn''t even go out for a round.


    "Move


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Feng''s fingerprints moved, startled and full of Medusa, suddenly turned into a bubble and disappeared in the same place.


    And those flying knives also went through the mist and attacked the far sky without a trace.


    When she reappeared, Medusa had been moved to another place. She looked at the scene in horror and turned back to Zhuge Feng''s eyes, full of fear.


    Originally, she did not want to rely on others, but when she saw Zhuge Feng''s real strength, the idea of resistance in her heart dissipated.


    Zhuge Feng revived her. Naturally, she needed her ability. If she didn''t, she would probably die on the spot.


    "Damn Stonehenge! I can''t believe you today! "


    Emperor meow was so angry that he suddenly burst into the sky, and then hit the stone formation hard.


    The golden fist seal came down from the sky and exploded the stone array here.


    After a long period of time, it gradually became peaceful.


    However, after the smoke dissipated, a brand-new stone array broke through the ground, which made emperor meow''s face even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor meow, it''s really a pity that we can''t recover you. But it''s good that we want to get rid of your heart, and we become more firm." Zhuge Feng was standing on a stone tablet, and his palm was raised slowly. A powerful force suddenly surged from his body.


    "A mouthful of this God, you are not disgusted! Or do you think that as long as you enter the realm of Zeus, you can be honored as a God by the world? " Emperor meow put his arms around his chest and disdained to spit angrily. He made himself a God, not to mention him and Zhuge Feng. Even the magic emperor had no such qualification.


    "Oh."


    Zhuge Feng chuckled and stopped talking.


    He stepped on the stone tablet and leaped forward. A strange wave of energy suddenly came out.


    "This is..."


    The breath of the dragon!!


    Baichen and miaodi were shocked at the bottom of their hearts almost at the same time.


    For the breath of the dragon, the memory of emperor meow is still fresh. It is the memory that God of destruction brought to her.


    and Bai Chen as like as two peas in the shop, he felt a dragon breath in a shop, and that feeling was exactly the same as it is now.


    Dragon.


    Exist in the legend of the supreme Protoss!For Long Xi''s induction, Emperor meow''s face was tense, and he was obviously afraid.


    Seeing that meow emperor can''t help but shake his fist, Bai chenling''s eyes squint and suddenly step into the air, falling to a position not far away from her.


    "Don''t think about it. Like human beings, dragon is nothing special except for its powerful soul. His cultivation is not as good as yours!"


    White Chen suddenly shout out of words, let meow emperor tiny a Zheng, Zhuge Feng is also the facial expression gloomy hope to come over.


    People on the mainland exaggerate the rumors about dragons. After all, they have the power to destroy the stability of the gods and the Qing emperor.


    But Bai Chen knows very well that ordinary dragons are similar to people, and if people reach a certain level of cultivation, killing dragons is just cutting vegetables.


    "Little human, no matter how you come to my star forest, I advise you to leave here, otherwise I''m afraid it''s going to be your burial ground. " Meow emperor can see that Bai Chen is helping him, so he reminds me.


    But the white Chen didn''t approve of spread to spread to spread hand, with a hand to wave, a regiment of black fog then appeared at his side.


    "I''ll command you. You can break his battle."


    White Chen light way.


    This words a, Zhuge Feng''s face more iron green.


    Meow emperor is also startled by Bai Chen''s words. A boy in chaotic state, unexpectedly falsely says that he wants to break the stone array that can''t be broken even in the universe?


    "Bai Chen, you are looking for death!"


    Zhuge Feng''s palm waved, and an energy competition flashed to Bai Chen.


    However, this moment, Bai Chen is a leisurely smile, the sole of the foot step back, directly hiding in the black vortex.


    When he came out again, he had already come to another dark fog.


    Space transfer?!


    I didn''t expect that the black fog of Bai Chen was similar to that of Qi Men Dun Jia. The emperor of meow was more surprised for a moment.


    Of course, the wheel of time and space can only compare with Qimen dunjia in terms of time and space transfer, and even surpass it. But on the whole, this ability is not as good as Qimen dunjia.

 Chapter 2123

    In the face of Zhuge Feng''s angry gaze, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed slightly. The broken memory in his mind became a gradually clear picture.


    There are three kinds of skills: Sanqi, bamen and jiudun!


    The three wonders are the sun, the moon and the stars. They are based on the power of the sun, the moon and the stars, and gather the power of the universe to shake the aura of heaven and earth in Xinglan.


    At this time, it was night in the forest of stars, and the skill of dodging armor occupied two of them.


    Of course, no matter how good the time is for this array, this array has a crucial weakness!


    That''s eight gates!


    Xiumen, Shengmen, Shangmen, Dumen, Jingmen, Diemen, Jingmen, and Kaimen!


    The five gates of injury, Du, Jing, death and shock were the most fierce.


    The three doors of rest, birth and opening are auspicious, among which the birth door is the most auspicious.


    The combination of the most auspicious and the most vicious is just like the separation between life and death in the literal sense, which also follows the complementary technique of yin and Yang.


    The complementary relationship between extreme Yin and level Yang will inevitably lead to the neutralization of yin and Yang at a certain point.


    And this valve is the only flaw of Qimen dunjia''s skill!


    In this world, no matter what kind of strong people are, they will fall into passivity or even helplessness when they face the strange gate of escaping. After all, they are invisible, have no state, and can''t be aware of it.


    But there is only one thing that can be said to be the only killer of Qimen dunjia!


    That is -


    it is said that it can see through everything Chaos ghost pupil!


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos ghost pupil - open!


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned from dark to strange dark red. At this moment, all the aura of the whole stone array clearly appeared in his sight.


    Those eyes!


    Meow emperor''s heart thump thump a fierce quiver, incomparably shocked of see to white Chen.


    That eye pupil, she will never forget in her life.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    After seeing Bai Chen''s eyes clearly, Zhuge Feng is also obviously a little scared and makes a wink at Medusa.


    Understanding, Medusa body flash, immediately appeared in front of Bai Chen, at the same time, her long eyelashes, up and down, a beautiful strange halo, suddenly hit Bai Chen''s line of sight.


    Medusa''s gaze!


    Anyone who can see her eyes will be petrified in an instant. This ability can be said to be incomparably powerful. Even if there is a big difference in cultivation, it will turn into a stone once it is caught.


    However, just when Medusa is ready to show off her power, Bai Chen actually looks at her with red eyes, without the slightest move.


    Moreover, Bai Chen''s dark red eyes, now in Medusa''s sight, were like a pair of bloody mirrors, which made her involuntarily see her own eyes.


    "Mirror I''m not sure. "


    Her red lips were stiff, and Medusa''s eyes were wide open. As soon as she noticed, her body began to petrify rapidly.


    Just for a moment, she was gazed at by her own Medusa and turned into a statue of stone


    "Lying trough - that pair of eyes can actually rebound other people''s pupil force?"


    Meow emperor on the spot a exclamation, eyebrows jump.


    Chaos ghost pupil, although it has no harm, is more famous than other powerful pupil forces. It was even known as the first pupil force in the world in ancient times


    It can be used like this!


    ¡­¡­


    The petrified Medusa completely lost its vitality. It fell from a high altitude, shaking up a piece of dust. At the same time, it also made Zhuge Feng''s heart sink into the sea like endless silence.


    "Yes, it''s the 72nd stone tablet on your right side!"


    Bai Chen suddenly points to the distance, a big drink.


    Seeing this, Emperor meow''s face changed, and he roared angrily. He flew directly to the stone tablet and hit hard.


    "White Chen, you wait for me, today''s account I will definitely calculate with you clear!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Feng fiercely to white Chen put down a cruel words, big array has not broken, he has turned into a light and shadow, facing the distance to escape.


    Boom!


    With emperor meow''s fist smashing the stone tablet, all the stone tablets in tens of thousands of Li territory burst open.


    It''s a strange way to escape armor. It''s broken!


    ¡­¡­


    The cool wind is blowing, and the forest of stars is desolate.


    In the final analysis, the messy scene of gravel is just the corner of the stars. Looking at the endless vast green forest, it is still lush and full of aura.


    In the deepest part of the star forest, there is a huge cave.


    Outside the cave, they are guarded by two fierce beasts with nine steps. Strange patterns are printed on the stone walls.


    Emperor meow walked on the devastated stone road paved with sapphire and went directly into the cave.


    And Bai Chen, is to follow behind her, walk toward the cave together."Thank you for your help, young Xia!" The red winged ape King stands in front of the cave and bows 90 degrees to Bai Chen to show his gratitude.


    Before he nearly died in Medusa''s hands, but also a black fog suddenly appeared, transferred Medusa''s injury, he was lucky to survive.


    After seeing Bai Chen perform the wheel of time and space with his own eyes, he finally knows that he was saved by this person. Even if this person looks very young, he will not neglect his benefactor.


    Warcraft, sometimes easier to get along with than humans, because their hearts are purer than humans.


    ¡­¡­


    Following emperor meow into the cave, you can see a magnificent golden palace. Bai Chen is very familiar with it. After all, when Emperor cat was the star queen, he came here to drink and roast fish.


    The sound of stepping on the feet of the two people clearly sounded. They walked to the golden hall one by one, and finally came to the boudoir of emperor meow, who finally broke the peace.


    "God of destruction, how did you survive?"


    Emperor meow closed the door and finally turned around, his eyes full of horror.


    Looking at the pale yellow fur soft bed and all kinds of unique animal dolls, Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t answer her question. Instead, she sits on the bed impolitely.


    When she saw that her fur bed was sitting by someone else, she blushed, but she didn''t get angry.


    "I can''t believe that, the queen of the star forest, the boudoir is the same as the little girl''s boudoir, there is no domineering ~" Bai Chen''s hands pillowed behind her, and said with a smile.


    Smelling speech, the golden pupil of emperor meow shrank: "I''m asking why you can survive. Can''t you hear me?"


    She has deliberately brought Bai Chen to her boudoir to say it, just to be careful, for fear that his secret will be spread out.


    Feeling the heat in the heart of emperor meow, Bai Chen said with a calm smile: "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. In short, when I wake up, I have already appeared in the southern region of the mainland, and I have become a mortal with no cultivation ~"


    "

 Chapter 2124

    "Become a mortal?"


    Meow emperor was startled by Bai Chen''s words, and the God of destruction, who was powerful and invincible, became a mortal?


    "This matter can''t be concealed for long, so I don''t need you to keep it a secret for me, but now the situation of Beichen has reached the point of hair trigger, I hope you can be careful, at least don''t let the star forest fall into other people''s hands."


    "Oh! Are you teaching me a lesson? "


    Emperor meow rolled up his sleeve and looked like he was going to fight.


    However, when she thought that the God of destruction was already like this, she couldn''t do it again.


    Her heart, even inexplicably rose a sour.


    "Emperor meow, I''m glad to hear that you don''t hate your sister." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Hearing this, Emperor meow''s eyes trembled and he sat down beside Bai Chen with his head drooping: "what''s the use of hate? She has joined the famous night of the gods. How natural and unrestrained..."


    In fact, there is hatred in emperor meow''s heart. What she hates is why emperor cat didn''t come back to see her for so many years.


    Hearing what she said, Bai Chen raised his head and laughed calmly: "I don''t make any comments on the night of the gods, but what I know is that all the people in it have drawn a clear line with their families, whether Lu Tianqi or Xu Kun, or even Haotian..."


    "Haotian? Is that Haotian who has been known as the strongest genius in mainland China for thousands of years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The strongest genius in mainland China Is that right?


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that Haotian''s fame was already very strong, so he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it should be him. In any case, there must be unspoken reasons for them to draw a line with their family. "


    "Am I the same as them? I''m emperor cat''s closest sister!"


    "Emperor meow!" Bai Chen turned his head and looked at her helplessly: "don''t underestimate the human feelings. Not all people are fickle. You were born in Beichen. You should have heard a lot of love stories, just like old Master Lu to Lu Tianqi, jishengyu to his second uncle, and Mengyao to Haotian. They all value each other in their hearts, not less than you and cat emperor My sisterhood. "


    "So why didn''t she come to see me?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Bai Chen''s silence, the whole room is silent.


    In the face of the poor eyes of emperor meow, there is no longer the emperor before, Bai Chen helplessly raised his hand, patted her shoulder: "in the end, your mind of Warcraft is still much more simple than human."


    In the eyes of emperor meow, Bai Chen stood up and looked out of the window at the endless green forest. Her clear eyes twinkled slightly: "Lu Tianqi once told me that there are rules for the night of gods. I don''t know why qingluoluo set up the night of gods, but each of them abides by the rules of gods, which proves that no one can break the rules, don''t you If you want to blame the cat emperor, she must have something to hide. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meow was quiet for a moment.


    Over the years, no one has ever said such a thing to her. Since emperor Mao left here, people around her will show a sense of loss more or less.


    In an atmosphere full of negative emotions, she wants to think in a good direction, but she can''t.


    Today, however, Bai Chen said something completely different from all their Warcraft ideas. Hearing this, her mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Sister, is there something hard to hide..."


    Emperor meow raised his head in a daze, and his eyes were shining.


    Seeing emperor meow, Bai Chen is just like seeing his little sister. Emperor cat''s sister is his sister, and his family is also his closest family.


    "Emperor meow, it''s getting late. I still have a lot of things to do. You remember, the changes in Beichen in recent years are all related to Luoxi. He uses the ambitions of various forces to move towards his ultimate goal step by step. You must not fall into his trap and become a pawn at his disposal!"


    Bai Chen pats his robe and is ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Emperor meow quickly got up: "with your current strength, want to find Luoxi revenge?"


    Luoxi!


    Hear this name, white Chen footstep suddenly a meal.


    "Emperor meow, there is a problem that bothers me for a long time. I want to know how I died in those years!"


    White Chen side eye cold hope, sink a voice to ask a way.


    Hearing this, Emperor meow trembled and shook his head in a daze: "don''t say it''s me. Even emperor Xuanwu, I''m afraid it''s not clear. The people who saw you die must be the enemies of you. If they are seen by outsiders, do you think those people will let the wind out?"


    "Yes."


    The answer is the same as he thought.


    It seems that if you want to know the truth of the matter, you have to know everything from the mouth of the rebellious disciple!


    "It''s OK. Take care of it."


    Bai Chen feet a little, body shape immediately into a streamer, flew out of the window.Seeing the black light and shadow flash away, the red winged ape king outside the cave also shows his gratitude and bows to the direction of Bai Chen''s disappearance.


    He stood alone in the room with empty eyes and silence.


    A drop of tears fell on the ground, splashing a tear, she finally raised her head, tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, do you think zhugefeng is also used by Luoxi?"


    Among the trees, Xiao Liu also ran out, shuttling rapidly in the sky.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, light way: "ZHUGE Feng is not general wise man, want to use him, I all difficult to do, let alone is that rebel."


    "Why did Zhuge Feng come here to make trouble? Don''t you think it''s strange that he revived Medusa and dealt with emperor meow. Even if you don''t show up today, what''s the use of him to win the star forest?"


    The meaning of Xiao Liu''s words is very clear.


    Although the star forest has countless talents and treasures, it is also a huge treasure for the practitioners of the whole star Pavilion. Because of the agreement between meow emperor and magic emperor, the star forest is willing to provide some help for the star Pavilion.


    Similarly, the star Pavilion will also ensure the absolute safety of the star forest!


    Even if Zhuge Feng defeats emperor meow, in terms of the situation, the magic emperor will send someone to kill him and return the star forest to a pure land.


    Therefore, Zhuge Feng''s battle, whether successful or unsuccessful, won''t bring any benefits.


    Can''t Zhuge Feng understand the problems that Xiao Liu can understand?


    In this regard, Bai Chen also shook his head blankly: "ZHUGE Feng must have his motive for doing so, but for the time being, I can''t think of why he did it..."


    Bai Chen really doesn''t understand.


    Zhuge Feng had been in Yaoxing College for such a long time before. On the surface, he was trying to revive Medusa and help him with Medusa''s pupil force.


    That makes sense.


    But just after her resurrection, Medusa left her here as an abandoned son, and fought a senseless battle like Xiao Liu said


    And why?


    The real purpose behind Zhuge Feng makes Bai Chen feel confused

 Chapter 2125

    The battle of the star forest finally comes to an end after the appearance of Bai Chen. Zhuge Feng, the Dragon God, flees. His purpose is worth thinking about.


    The next day, he flew to the falling dragon altar with all his strength. In order to save Guo pangzi and Su Su, he decided to fight Zhuge Feng.


    However, he did not know that the falling dragon altar had already been reduced to ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    "You bastards, you don''t have to punish me if you tie me here. Isn''t it boring?"


    In a dark prison surrounded by secluded lights, Guo pangzi was bound by four iron chains, and could not help cursing.


    These chains, emitting a strange fluorescence, even if he has the strength of the four-star universe, there is no way to get rid of it.


    After scolding for a long time, Guo pangzi gasped angrily when he saw that the two guards with guns were still dull. He said, "you two biesun, can you show me the strength of Wanchao pavilion? They all say that Wanchao Pavilion is the abyss of darkness in the world. If you want me to see it, you are just a group of wine sacks and rice sacks. You are in vain Name!


    Don''t pretend to be deaf. I''ll tell you if you two dare to come here, whip me with a whip, or brand me with a soldering iron. It''s impossible to cut my flesh with a knife. Come on!


    Come on


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Guo pangzi''s crazy provocation, the two guards were iron faced and their forehead was blue.


    "Don''t you Wanchao Pavilion all demonize? You two demonize one to show me. You say that you two are useless. You don''t want to be demons, but you want to be demons. Do you know that when demons become human beings, it''s called transformation, but what if human beings become demons? I''ll give you a look, and I''ll know ~ "


    "


    "Man is born of man and demon is born of demon. What''s your mother''s name?"


    ¡­¡­


    Guo pangzi''s mouth, just like autumn cicada met Ning ye, kept spraying.


    One of the guards was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. He came here less than half an hour ago, and his ancestors were greeted by Guo pangzi in the 18th generation.


    If it wasn''t for the order from the top, he would have called the fat man.


    After scolding for a long time, Guo pangzi suddenly felt thirsty. He looked around and immediately raised his head: "you, yes, just you, go and get me a pot of tea for your father. Remember that the teapot is the Zichen teapot used by the imperial family of Beichen in ancient times, and the tea is the Baiyou tea of Baotu kingdom. Are you clear?" Don''t be too deceiving


    The guard stiff raised his face, extremely ferocious way.


    Seeing this, Guo couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, roar! Finally, I spoke. If you don''t speak, I thought you were dumb. I said, how could you become a dumb when I raised you up to be an unfilial son ~ "


    " you fat man! "


    The guard suddenly raised the gun and pointed at Guo fatty, angry.


    "What? Want to disobey my father? Come on, you touch me. I''ll lend you the courage to poke me! Poke me Guo pangzi began to roll his eyes at him, and twisted up the waist of the round bucket in the same place, and the fat trembled.


    "Ling San, don''t give him the same opinion..." Another guard came to advise.


    The guard, who had been angered by Guo pangzi, immediately suppressed his anger after his advice.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi''s eyes turned, suddenly stopped dancing and looked at the guard seriously.


    "I''m your father I''m your father I''m your father... "


    The four words, which are concise and comprehensive, come out of Guo pangzi''s mouth continuously. It is like a magic spell of repetition, which starts in the dark prison.


    The voice is flat, the words are clear and continuous.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve skinned you!"


    The guard was furious, his eyes were red, and he stabbed Guo pangzi''s belly with a gun.


    Seeing the shadow of the gun flickering, Guo fat man''s eyes narrowed slightly, secretly mobilizing the spirit power in his body.


    Just as he was about to start, a light and shadow suddenly appeared between them, and finally turned into a man in blue robe, blocking the attack of the guard.


    The man in front of him, his face hidden under the blue robe, has long eyes, red eyebrows, dark purple lips, white skin, and a pair of eyes full of enchantment.


    "I''ve seen you, vice Lord!"


    Looking at this not generous but shocking figure, the two guards knelt down one after the other.


    Vice cabinet leader?


    ¡­¡­


    He''s the devil king, Luoxi?!


    Because of the appearance of Luoxi, Guo pangzi''s small eyes are wide, but his eyes are a little small. Even if he stares hard, it''s hard to show his murderous spirit by his eyes.


    The man in front of me is the beast that killed the boss!


    Beast!


    Pigs and dogs are not as good as animals!!Guo pangzi struggled forward, but he couldn''t break the strange chain. At last, he could only glare at Luoxi and curse him in his heart.


    "There''s nothing more to do here, you two go down."


    Luoxi suddenly raised his hand.


    Seeing this, the two guards quickly bowed and stepped back with respect.


    Luo Xi pulled his blue cloak back, and his soft black hair fell on his shoulders. Looking from behind, it was hard to distinguish between men and women.


    "You Is it Guo sankuo


    He asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, Guo Pang son forcibly suppresses the burning fire of heart, ferocious way: "I am your father!"


    Pa -


    Luo Xi slapped Guo pangzi with his backhand and threw him in the face.


    This slap, let Guo fat head a burst of Weng Ming, as if the soul has been hit, sweat all over the pores are erect.


    However, this is not creepy, but an instinctive reaction. For him, Bai Chen''s enemy is his enemy. How can he yield to Luoxi?


    "Bah!"


    Guo pangzi suddenly spat angrily, trying to take advantage of Luoxi unprepared.


    But I saw the silver flash at the foot of Luoxi, and the figure appeared on the other side and hid.


    Strange eyes staring at a face ferocious Guo fatty, Luo Xi was actually a sigh on the spot: "tut."


    "Tut, you have the ability to kill me, or I will kill you when I go out later!"


    Guo pangzi roared angrily.


    Feeling his endless killing intention surging from his body, Luo Xi involuntarily touched the tip of his nose, and suddenly had a strange curiosity about Guo pangzi.


    "Guo sankuo, it''s the first time that you and I met. Why do you Hate me so much? "


    When Luo Xi said this, Guo pangzi''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Bad!


    Don''t let the boss''s identity be exposed


    Eyes turned, Guo pangzi suddenly said: "you send someone to kill me, that little girl with sugar gourd also cut off one of my arms, I don''t hate you, do you want to put you as a hero, the whole plaque up?"

 Chapter 2126

    "Tut tut."


    Hearing Guo pangzi''s vulgar words all the time, Luoxi shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t understand why the holy power falls on you, such a disgusting guy. It''s really outrageous..."


    "Oh? Holy power? "


    Guo pangzi''s smiling eyes narrowed into a gap.


    Obviously, he has learned from Yinglong what the power of his golden seal is, but in front of Luoxi, he has to pretend to be indifferent.


    Seeing that Guo feigned stupidity, Luoxi suddenly laughed: "ha ha, although you are a little fat man, you are also..."


    Whew -


    at this time, another light and shadow came from the distance. Before the shadow came, a fragrance suddenly flashed on his nose, which made him feel a little surprised.


    This kind of fragrance is neither the fragrance of flowers nor sandalwood, but only belongs to young girls.


    When Guo looked at it, he saw a woman in a blue robe, with long hair and waist, walking along.


    This woman is the most beautiful looking woman he has ever seen in his life. Her shoulders are cut into waist, her muscles are curdled, her Qi is orchid, and her charm is as beautiful as boneless.


    However, no matter how beautiful a woman is, as long as she wears the deep-sea blue heart robe of wanchaoge, she will be covered with a layer of invisible evil light, which makes Guo pangzi angry.


    "Xilang, is this the man you are talking about?" Su nongying''s eyes were moving up and down, as if they were twinkling.


    "Well."


    Luo Xi light nodded, immediately eyes fell on the Guo fat man: "little fat man, that has fallen here, you no longer have life."


    "Ha? Do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    Guo chuckled.


    Since he fell into the hands of Luoxi, he didn''t want to live.


    He didn''t know the purpose of Luo Xi''s catching him, but when he thought about it, it must have something to do with the gold seal in his palm.


    In order not to be used and harm the common people, he was determined to die from the beginning.


    For Guo pangzi''s consciousness, Luo Xi is satisfied with a smile. Between the sleeves and robes, a dark thing suddenly falls to the palm of his hand.


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    Luo Xi picked up a black pill and sent it to Guo pangzi: "you can be free after eating it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking directly at this strange pill, Guo pangzi suddenly felt that it was worse than Lao Xia''s sheep dung egg.


    "Why, didn''t you just say that you were not afraid of death?"


    Luoxi gave a cold smile.


    Smell speech, Guo fat man suddenly angry, suddenly open mouth force a suction, a strong wind suddenly wrapped pill flew into his abdomen.


    "Well, I''ll eat it. What''s the matter! You can stand me I...?! "


    Guo pangzi is about to open his mouth to scold him. Suddenly, his whole body trembles. His hands are bound by the iron chain, and his hands chatter.


    He only felt a hot wave rolling in the spirit source, and after this wave rolling, it covered all the spirit veins all over his body in an instant.


    The tingling sensation of tearing the heart and splitting the lung immediately covered the whole body.


    Let him live like death!


    "Well Cool... "


    His face was distorted by the pain all over his body, and his sweat was also soaked in his skirt, but he was still ferocious and insisted, saying that he would die without a howl.


    Su doesn''t know how much pain this thing can cause. She just sees Guo pangzi take it down. Her heart feels like a piece of meat is missing. It''s very painful.


    "Xiaoying, let''s go out for a walk."


    With a wave of his hand, Luoxi flies out. Seeing this, Su nongying stares at Guo pangzi, who is foaming and rolling his eyes. He says angrily: "dead fat man, this is the unique imperial spirit Pill on the Mainland I really don''t understand why Xilang didn''t want to eat it himself, but he gave you the only imperial pill! "


    The jade hand pinches tightly into a fist, two lines of clear tears finally crossed Su nongying''s cheek.


    This emperor soul pill is the only treasure that the Lord of the pavilion got by chance in that year. Giving this treasure to Luoxi also represents the Lord''s expectation of Luoxi in that year.


    However, Luoxi is now promoted to the realm of Zhou God. Instead of using the elixir, he gives it to an unknown fat man. Even if the fat man is that man, what?!


    Su nongying is not willing. She is very angry!


    Unfortunately, Guo pangzi has already lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the star of Lin Ying Cheng Suo, Bai Chen''s speed is very fast, and he is rushing to the direction of the falling dragon altar.


    The cold wind is blowing, the mountains are hidden, and his eyebrows are always locked with a dignified look.


    What Zhuge Feng did really made him unable to understand, and Luoxi was able to lay out many forces as chess pieces in Beichen, which also made him feel bad.


    Can we say that after 30000 years of training, this villain''s IQ has been enlightened?Anyway, the decisive battle is coming, Luoxi!


    Whew -


    just as Bai Chen''s body was moving, a sound transmitting spirit array fell directly in front of him and turned into a golden lotus flower, which slowly bloomed.


    £¿£¡


    Sudden changes, let white Chen face heavy, quickly opened chaos ghost pupil, looked at his own situation, this just found a little bit of soul mark in a tendon at the ankle.


    The trough!


    When did Mr. Lu secretly plant the seal of daohun on me?


    Bai Chen immediately can''t laugh or cry.


    However, he still trusted old Master Lu. Since the other Party chose to leave his soul seal, in the final analysis, it was just to help him.


    The kindness of the Lu family, from Lu Tianqi to Lu canglan, and then to Lu Laoye, all helped Bai Chen a lot when he came to Beichen.


    This en, he remembered in this life!


    In the same way, Bai Chen also vowed in his heart that he would never let any force threaten the Lu family!


    ¡­¡­


    The Golden Lotus array bloomed to the end, and finally came the powerful voice of Lord Lu.


    "Premier Su Su and others have come to my Lu family. Bai Chen, come quickly."


    £¿


    Bai Chen frowned.


    When he heard that Su Su had arrived at Lu''s home, he was secretly happy for his companion.


    But the last three words "come quickly" were said by old Master Lu leisurely and powerless


    What really happened?


    At the thought of Su Su''s broken arm by Ting Xue, Bai Chen felt a dull pain in his heart. From then on, until now, he has never seen Su Su.


    In my memory, Su Su is my favorite disciple. Now that Xiaoya hasn''t found her, Su Su''s wound is like this. When she meets with her disciples one day, she will inevitably feel sad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fat man, Su Su, hanlingsha, Zimo You wait for me


    Bai Chen clenches his fist, his eyes are as hard as gold and stone, and his figure flashes and disappears in the cold wind.

 Chapter 2127

    At the speed of Bai Chen, he had already come to Lu''s house in less than half a month.


    At this time, in the main hall of Lu family, Bai Chen, who just broke into the door, looked at Su Su''s shoulder gauze, which had lost her arm, empty and falling, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    "Bai Chen, you are back at last!"


    See Bai Chen rush into the door, everyone in the main hall quickly get up.


    A series of extremely worried eyes came together.


    In front of the hall, Lu canglan stood up with tears in his eyes: "Bai Chen, there''s something I have to tell you..."


    "Where''s the fat man?"


    The white Chen facial expression is low, lift an eye to see toward the public.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was dejected, and Zimo couldn''t help but turn his back and sob.


    The Lu family''s methods have already found out that the fat man has been arrested, but they have not yet known where the old nest of wanchaoge is.


    "Bai Chen, calm down first."


    Ye Luo advised from the side.


    Hear this words of comfort, white Chen more firm in the heart of guess, fat man had an accident!


    "Is it wanchaoge?"


    Bai Chen asks indifferently.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so sensitive. Lu canglan pulled the corners of his mouth bitterly and said in a deep voice: "if my informant''s return is correct, Guo sankuo is afraid that he has already fallen into the hands of Luoxi."


    £¡£¡


    Bang!


    Bai Chen broke the window in an instant.


    "Bai Chen -"


    everyone was shocked.


    However, just as Bai Chen rushed out, an old figure was suspended in the air, blocking his way.


    "Master Lu Don''t stop me


    In the face of the white haired old man, Bai Chen didn''t rush.


    Old Master Lu looked at him with complicated eyes and said in a deep voice, "I can understand the feeling that you want to save your brother, but I can''t even find my Lu family''s nest in Wanchao Pavilion. What can you do?"


    "Of course I have my way."


    White Chen hangs Mou a smile.


    When he came here, he wanted to have a drink with them for three days. But when he learned that Guo pangzi had fallen into Luoxi''s hands, he had no other leisure.


    What a cruel man that traitor is, he knows better than anyone.


    His brother''s life and death are unknown now. How can he be safe?


    "Get out of the way."


    White Chen light lift an eye.


    Old Master Lu''s face changed slightly: "in this way, if you can defeat me without opening the soul, I will let you go."


    Spiritualization?


    Su Su and others were shocked.


    They have come here a few days earlier, and they have learned from Old Master Lu that Bai Chen broke into Xumi Temple alone. They have never seen the supernatural spirit.


    But don''t you want to win over old Master Lu if you don''t open the soul?


    "Do you want to trap me here?"


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely gloomy.


    "No, I just want to make sure that you can be a direct enemy of Luoxi."


    "No kidding!" With a wave of Bai Chen''s hand, the spirit power of the Seven Star chaos suddenly rolled up, which shocked the whole Lu family.


    Feeling the anger in Bai Chen''s heart, old Master Lu took a deep breath and shook his head helplessly: "Bai Chen, you are not the opponent of Luoxi even if you start to spiritualize. I can''t see you die..."


    "Sorry, fat man is still waiting for me. I have no choice."


    The white Chen covers the palm in the half face, a black evil spirit, the moment rises from its feet.


    "You


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen has mastered the soul, and the old Master Lu''s face changes.


    ¡­¡­


    Green Chen is now trapped in the white tiger thunder by Xiao Liu, and there is no escape.


    As long as Bai Chen wants to be spiritualized, he can extract his strength at any time. After some days of practice, the limit of Bai Chen''s spiritualization is three minutes and twenty-seven seconds!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll say it again. Get out of the way."


    Not humble not high voice, from confession Chen mouth spread, an unusual strange black air current, already spread out in his body.


    This power does not feel strong, but it makes everyone present palpitating.


    "Bai Chen, you are the master of our chenyao sword clan. How can you disturb the square inch?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    Bai Chen looks back at Ye Jianxin!


    He also came to Lu''s home. At this time, ye Jianxin recovered, but his eyes were full of anger.


    The line of sight is separated from empty relative, he can''t express the words in the heart, but with the eyes of indignant glare, Bai Chen has felt his mind.


    Guo pangzi is really close to Bai Chen.


    Can Chen Yao sword Zong, how many people and why not all hope in his body?If he goes to Wanchao Pavilion today and falls, how can others of chenyao Jianzong face the dilemma in the future?


    Wanchao Pavilion, it is impossible to let chenyao sword clan go. Especially once Luoxi knows Bai Chen''s life experience, he will cut down the roots and kill chenyao sword clan!


    "Ye Jianxin..."


    Staring at Ye Jianxin''s red eyes, Bai Chen felt bitter and unable to speak.


    With his eyes fixed on Bai Chen, ye Jianxin suddenly turned his back and said, "thank you for taking me in these days. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you for some more time As for Bai Chen, if he leaves here today, I will kill xianjianzong, and 100000 souls will be restless! Elder martial brother, he When I die, I will die


    £¡£¡


    Coldly left this sentence, ye Jianxin left the yard again.


    One hundred thousand souls of the immortal sword clan


    Bai Chen''s eyes tremble, cover the palm on the face, tremble slowly to fall, the evil spirit of black also instantly vanishes.


    Yeah.


    Zhuxianjianzong, in order to help him revenge Luoxi, the whole clan was destroyed.


    Now the Lu family, despite the threat of wanchaoge, is making every effort to help Does he want to be buried with the Lu family!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, I was just impulsive."


    Bai Chen droops his eyes and smiles.


    Looking at his grief, old Master Lu took a deep breath, and his figure appeared in front of him.


    "Little guy, I know you are very important in Tianqi''s heart, so I won''t watch you die. In the next few days, you can go to the secret room to practice with me. As long as you can stand it and endure it for another half a year, I will let you know what it means to eat eight pills as beans! "


    "Master Lu..."


    White Chen Zheng Zheng raises an eye, already don''t know how to go to speech to thank.


    It''s an exaggeration to eat eight grade pills as beans. After all, the only master who can make eight grade pills is Lord Lu.


    And his words, the real meaning is that he is willing to provide all the pills he made to Bai Chen, so that he can make a rapid leap in strength in a short time.

 Chapter 2128

    Because of Ye Jianxin''s words, Bai Chen finally regained his calm again.


    In the following days, he began to practice in the illusory void of Master Lu.


    As Mr. Lu promised, he took out all the eight kinds of pills that had been refined in the past ten thousand years, chose the pills that were good for Bai Chen, and let him take them in several periods.


    With the gain of eight pills, Baichen''s cultivation speed has improved by leaps and bounds.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, more than five months have passed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard, hanlingsha and Zimo are sitting in the courtyard, looking at the scene of autumn wind and fallen leaves returning, and can''t help laughing.


    The autumn harvest season is undoubtedly the most beautiful season for farmers.


    But for their Lu family, it is an unprecedented challenge!


    "Brother Bai is going to fight with wanchaoge to the death when he leaves the pass this time..." Purple Mo hands holding skirt, beautiful eyes almost dull.


    Nearly half a year later, it is not known whether Guo pangzi is alive or dead.


    She still clearly remembers that when she faced the strange iron bar, it was her elder brother Guo who pushed her away in time. She was swallowed by the iron bar and nearly died.


    The way Guo pangzi usually likes to laugh and make fun is vividly remembered.


    "You don''t have to worry, Guo pangzi should be OK." Han Ling Sha said with a smile.


    Smell speech, purple Mo raises an eye hastily, beautiful eye is twinkling tear: "how do you know?"


    "Bai Chen left a unique soul seal on each of us. If something happened to the fat man, he would be out of control and rush out of the Lu family. Now it seems that nothing has happened."


    Hear the explanation of cold Ling yarn, purple Mo instant relief.


    She also knew that Han Lingsha''s mind was very clever.


    "Seeing that the war is coming, we can''t be lazy. We''d better go to practice hard so that we can win more opportunities for Bai Chen in the final battle of Beichen."


    Cold Ling yarn ice Rong a coagulation, slowly up.


    See shape, purple Mo also clenched fist to stand up.


    In fact, she is not as bitter as Han Ling Sha. She just follows Han Ling Sha, and she has to be infected by her will.


    And Zimo also sincerely hope to be able to kill more powerful enemies in the future decisive battle.


    After all, her grandfather died in the hands of tingxue of wanchaoge, and she hated wanchaoge from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past six months, there was almost no change in the Beichen Empire, and all the major forces kept a low profile.


    And this sudden serenity makes many people feel uneasy.


    As the storm always ushered in the night, for the vast majority of people, shaking the northern star of an epic war, I am afraid that at any time will come!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wanchaoge, huotianzong, zhugefeng, star forest, Xumi temple, Baichen..."


    In the magnificent dark blue hall, Qi Tianye sits at a table, fiddling with a few pieces on the chessboard, as if thinking about something.


    Magic emperor has not been out, but Beichen has to usher in a real bloodbath.


    As the deputy leader of Xingchen Pavilion, he is duty bound.


    Although he is the weakest son of the emperor, he is also his strongest son.


    The weakness is that he did not inherit the incomplete imperial seal. After all, the emperor of heaven and his two other heirs had the incomplete imperial seal.


    Strong is strong in his mind.


    If Bai Chen and Zhuge Feng are the most difficult counselors in the world, then Qi Tianye is not inferior to them!


    At Qi Tianye''s side, elder Qiumo dye''s snow eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and his eyes are hesitating: "Deputy Pavilion leader, what do you mean by Zhuge Feng, and burning heaven sect? I really don''t understand..."


    "Well. It''s incredible. "


    Qi Tianye nodded faintly. Although he was answering Qiu Mo Ran''s question on the surface, in fact, his eyes always fell on the hinterland of the black swamp on the map.


    Whether they are burning heaven or Zhuge Feng, they want to shake the star Pavilion, but they are just beating the stone with their eggs.


    Even if Wanchao Pavilion is out to attack Xingchen Pavilion, it can only seek death.


    Looking at Beichen, the only thing he cares about is the Xumi temple under the black swamp. As for the mysterious and weird power, he still remembers that the Saint taixuan once said that Xumi Temple might come from Xumi holy world, and the power of the king of that world might not be weaker than Xinglan temple


    After ten thousand years, Qi Tianye still remembers this praise.


    Now his wife hasn''t gone through the customs. The star Pavilion must not be drilled at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Qi Tianye and Qiumo ran are sad, a white haired elder suddenly appears in the hall.


    When he raised his eyes, his eyes showed respect and reported what had happened to them, Qi Tianye''s face was finally gloomy to the extreme!


    ¡­¡­There is a letter in the cool wind, and the moon is always in autumn.


    Qiu Changhuan and others are standing on the top of a cliff with a nervous look, staring at the two people who frequently collide in the distant mountains. They are all worried.


    "Extreme star subdues the devil to chop!"


    Qiuluoxue''s fingerprints move, the slender waist under the blue robe slightly swings, and the sword in her hand suddenly turns into a bright golden light, and rushes away in the direction of Lin Yi.


    Facing the golden light, Lin Yi grins and suddenly jumps into the gourd.


    Seeing this scene, qiuluoxue''s eyes changed and her fingers flicked. The golden light, who was about to collide with Hulu, suddenly changed its direction, flew head-on, and then poured down in the direction of Hulu mouth!


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the whole beam of golden light fell on the gourd. With the violent shaking of the gourd, slowly white smoke rose inside.


    "Did the first lady win?" Xia Su''s hands trembled.


    Hearing this, Qiu Jing shook his head indifferently.


    How easy is it to win Lin Yi?


    Since Lin Yi took over Xuewei, the five of them have felt an incomparable strength from this guy, which is strong enough for them to look forward to. They admire him more than the last Xuewei captain.


    Sure enough, a pale yellow cloud ring suddenly appeared in the distant gourd, while Lin Yi soared between the cloud rings, turned around and chopped with a sword.


    Boom -


    a sword sweeps the sky, the mountains and rivers break, and the stars change.


    In the face of such a terrible sword, qiuluoxue''s face was tight, and her silver eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of pinholes.


    At that time, an extraordinary and majestic energy wave suddenly swept across the whole mountain range. When the power of spirit expanded, qiuluoxue''s black hair also soared up, showing her face in the ice age with a touch of lonely and cold imperial breath.


    Whew!


    Just as she was about to fight against Lin Yi''s sword, a light and shadow suddenly flickered, and finally came to qiuluoxue.


    "Elder?"


    Qiu Luo was stunned.

 Chapter 2129

    Qiumo dye flickers in front of qiuluo snow. With a wave of the sleeve robe, the invisible light wall appears.


    And Lin Yi''s sword Qi rippled on the light wall. At last, the light wall broke and the sword Qi dissipated.


    "This...!"


    I didn''t expect that my defense skill was cut down by Lin Yi. Qiumo Ran''s face couldn''t help shaking, and his eyes looking at Lin Yi were full of expectation.


    No wonder Lord magic once said that the future of Xingchen Pavilion lies in Luoxue and Lin Yi


    "Elder, why are you here?"


    Qiuluoxue is respectful to Qiumo dye.


    Smell speech, autumn ink dye the facial expression in an instant sink.


    His gloomy face surprised Xuewei people. Even Lin Yi, who was casual and peaceful, frowned at the moment.


    "The golden robed elder of Xinglan temple has come to Beichen."


    "What?"


    As soon as the words came out, people were shocked.


    Elder in golden robe


    As for Qi Yuan in Xinglan altar, they have heard a little before. It is said that Qi yuan only wears the gold Robe by virtue of his relationship. If he is able to wear the gold robe, let alone the silver robe, he is not qualified to wear it!


    But now this person, actually higher than Qi Yuan full three grades, the actual strength visible is not ordinary!


    "After my discussion with the Deputy Lord of the cabinet, I decided that Luoxue would welcome the golden robed elder and Xuewei would accompany him."


    Listen to the words of Qiu Mo ran, Qiu Luo Xue''s small face a su: "he came here, should be for the sake of Qi Yuan?"


    "It should be. So I hope you can draw a clear line with Bai Chen. If the elder with golden robes appears in Beichen, I''m afraid that the temple of Xinglan will regard Bai Chen as the enemy. You are the young leader of our Xingchen Pavilion. You can''t drag the whole Xingchen Pavilion into this muddy water. Do you understand? "


    "I..."


    Qiuluoxue half red lips, a moment later, shook his head: "otherwise you''d better go for someone else, I don''t want to go."


    "It''s also a test for you to let you go, because the elder with the golden robe seems to have a lot of friendship with the Lu family''s Old Master Lu. Now he is a guest of the Lu family, Bai Chen I''m afraid it''s at Lu''s, too. "


    £¡£¡


    Qiu Luoxue''s hands trembled and her eyes were raised.


    Bai Chen is also in Lu''s house. Isn''t his situation very dangerous?!


    "Luoxue, the situation in Beichen is turbulent now. I''m afraid the war is coming. You must take elder Qi xuanming to our Xingchen Pavilion smoothly. Your father doesn''t want to hurt the peace between our two families because of Qi Yuan''s affair. If Qi xuanming is angry, you should bear it or let it. Wait for him to come here and let the Deputy Pavilion Lord see him ¡£¡±


    "Yes."


    Qiu Luoxue nodded her head with a complicated look. She also understood that Qi xuanming''s trip represented the temple of Xinglan.


    We can imagine the seriousness of the situation.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I will calm the anger in elder Qi xuanming''s heart and leave first!"


    Qiuluoxue nodded to Lin Yi and others, and the seven people''s bodies flashed, turned into seven streamers, and galloped toward Xiangzhou.


    Look at the distance, until the proud figure disappeared in the sky, autumn ink dye this just issued a long sigh.


    "Alas -"


    qiuluoxue is the star of hope for him and the whole generation of the old people in Xingchen Pavilion.


    Originally such a dangerous move, they didn''t want to let the girl go, after all, Xiangzhou is full of fish and dragons.


    However, after observation, these days, there is no peace around Xingchen Pavilion.


    Just now, the Deacon elder came to report that many figures wearing deep-sea blue heart robes were found in the mountains and villages around the star Pavilion.


    The people of Wanchao pavilion have taken the initiative to appear near Xingchen Pavilion, which is a phenomenon never seen before.


    Especially after a few days of exploration, there are nearly 100000 people in wanchaoge now And a secret order came from the direction of Xuanwu Star Palace. I''m afraid there will be millions of enemies nearby this time!


    Because it''s everywhere!


    Hundreds of thousands of people in public, millions in secret!


    Just imagine, it is very difficult to have so many people under a certain king of Wanchao Pavilion.


    In other words, wanchaoge may have gone out to encircle Xingchen Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Luo Xi, you are going to fight against my star Pavilion. Are you crazy!


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body flashed and flew to the temple again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Luoxue and others were sent to Xiangzhou, seemingly full of crisis, but in fact, they were sent to keep her away from the final battle between Xingchen Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion.


    The war may break out in these three or two days. Even if the girl knows the truth and wants to come back, it is impossible in time.


    Of course, qiuluoxue doesn''t know her father''s painstaking arrangement. Now she has a belief in her heart, that is Never let Bai Chen fall into Qi xuanming''s hands!¡­¡­


    The star Pavilion, which has been firmly established in the North Star belly, finally meets the strong enemy who dares to encircle them this evening.


    Almost at the same time, a large number of people in red robes appeared on the streets of Xiangzhou.


    Fantianzong!


    they suddenly appeared as like as two peas in the state of Xiangzhou, and the time they had appeared in the two places was exactly the same.


    In the streets and alleys, the disciples of the burning heaven sect can be seen everywhere, which makes the people of the Lu family tense.


    Yaoxing college has been defeated. All the students have been sent home. Now in Xiangzhou, the only one who can protect the people is Lu family!


    In a quiet courtyard of the Lu family, Qi xuanming, wearing a golden robe, sits under the stone pavilion, holding a teacup, and wakes up when he hears it.


    In front of him, old Master Lu looked at him with a smile and sighed: "brother xuanming, since you are here on behalf of the temple, you should go to the star Pavilion earlier to make it clear. It''s not proper to stay here."


    Hearing this, Qi xuanming stretched her eyebrows, sipped a sip of hot tea, and then looked helplessly at Old Master Lu: "brother Lu, I originally wanted to see you, but I didn''t think that Xiangzhou is surrounded by people. I''m afraid the enemy''s target is your Lu family. How can I abandon you as my brother?"


    "Ho! The enemy is huotianzong, and you don''t know him. If you want to compete with them, you''d better do your business. "


    "How can this be done?" Qi xuanming angrily patted the table: "I will handle the affairs of the temple with my heart, but I can''t just sit and watch your affairs! I''ll leave my words here today. Anyone who dares to move your Lu family will have to pass me first! "


    Qi xuanming is old and has a good temper. He is just like old Master Lu. They all say that birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. They are really in a bad temper, so that they can become brothers with constant feelings for tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 2130

    Seeing that Qi xuanming insisted on staying, old Master Lu was deeply moved.


    But at the same time, he has some worries. After all, Bai Chen is still hidden in the dreamland by him.


    "Brother xuanming, in fact, I have to tell you something..." Old Master Lu picked up the wine pot, filled Qi xuanming''s glass, and immediately pondered: "Qi Yuan was in Beichen. In fact, he was instigated by a slanderer, and this became someone else''s pawn. I think Mr. Guigu should know the most about this."


    Smell speech, Qi xuanming smile: "how, that boy named Bai Chen, have friendship with you?"


    He knows old Master Lu very well. He will never help an outsider to talk at will.


    Seeing that he was so outspoken, old Master Lu couldn''t help looking at him with a smile: "yes, Bai Chen is actually a younger generation, and there is no force behind him. The enmity between him and Qi Yuan is just the layout of Wanchao Pavilion. I hope you can see clearly this time, and don''t follow the way of Wanchao Pavilion."


    "Brother Lu, do you think this is convincing? Wanchao Pavilion, if Mufan is still alive, then it''s fair to say that with Wanchao Pavilion now, dare you fight against Xingchen pavilion? "


    "What if Mufan is still alive?"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    With a slight tremor in his hand, Qi xuanming raised his head incredulously: "didn''t Mufan die in the hands of the God of destruction?"


    "It''s a long story. In fact, Mufan''s own ability is similar to Nirvana''s, but he doesn''t do it as casually as nirvana. It takes a lot of energy to start it up..."


    "Are you serious?"


    Qi xuanming is unbelievable.


    Four eyes are opposite, Lu old master''s affirmation nodded: "absolutely true!"


    As a Beichen man, he knew Mufan very well.


    After all, it was the person who became the three heroes of Beichen with emperor Chen and Emperor cat


    Qi xuanming took a breath of cold air, holding his glass in a trance, and said, "if Mufan is still alive, then Wanchao Pavilion is an extremely dangerous force. What''s going on in Xingchen pavilion?"


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, old Master Lu gave a bitter smile: "there is no movement in Xingchen Pavilion for the time being. On the contrary, Wanchao Pavilion suddenly went out a few days ago and surrounded the whole Xingchen Pavilion."


    "Lying trough!"


    Qi xuanming couldn''t help but tremble.


    Wanchao Pavilion will besiege Xingchen pavilion?


    Even if they were in the temple of Xinglan, they didn''t dare to fight with Xingchen Pavilion. He still knew the skill of old Xuanwu.


    Even if Mufan is still alive, it''s hard to shake old Xuanwu!


    "What''s the matter with the people of burning heaven sect? They want to take advantage of the fire and kill your Lu family?" Qi xuanming asked again.


    Hearing this, old Master Lu shook his head blankly: "the purpose of burning heaven sect is not clear. They may have come for me, or they may have come for..."


    "Bai Chen?"


    "Er..."


    "Don''t pretend, I know Bai Chen is here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Master Lu simply bowed his head and admitted: "OK, Bai Chen is here. But I have to make it clear first. Don''t go to him for trouble, Qi Yuan... "


    "Whatever happened to Qi Yuan is fine."


    Qi xuanming said suddenly.


    Hearing this, old Master Lu suddenly widened his eyes: "do you mean You just want to see the situation in Beichen? "


    "Well."


    Qi xuanming nodded heavily.


    As the master of the mainland, Xinglan temple has always been concerned about the situation of Beichen. Now one force on the side of Beichen falls down one by one. They must send someone to find out.


    If Xingchen Pavilion is really in big trouble, the other party will certainly pose a great threat to Xinglan temple in the future.


    On the surface, Xingchen Pavilion is one of the four deities, whose duty is to guard Xinglan temple. In fact, they also help each other. They can neither watch each other grow stronger nor let each other fall.


    ¡­¡­


    The overall situation is the most important, and the personal enmity can be ignored. In the current decision-making of Xinglan temple, old Master Lu is a little surprised.


    You know, the temple of Xinglan in those days would never let blood feud go. It seems that after tens of thousands of years of being attacked by the God of destruction, the peak power that dominates the mainland has finally changed to a certain extent.


    Old Master Lu accepted the cup with both hands and respected Qi xuanming again.


    All of a sudden, the whole earth trembled fiercely, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the distance immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi xuanming was angry when he patted the table.


    The sudden agitation made the whole Lu family flustered. The sound of stepping came from all the other gardens, and old Master Lu gradually closed his eyes.


    With the opening of the circle of soul, his circle of soul instantly envelops the whole Lu family and spreads out rapidly.A moment later, Master Lu suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes: "burning heaven sect Attack our Lu family


    "What


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family, as the head of the three families in Beichen, has a lot to show.


    In addition, most of the Lu family are pharmacists. Over the years, there are countless chivalrous people who have inherited the kindness of the Lu family.


    At such a critical moment, chivalrous people from all walks of life came to help, and the scale was comparable to that of one of the four academies in that year. This is the strength of the Lu family who won the support of the people.


    Now the burning emperor began to siege the Lu family, and people came from all directions. In the face of these people, the Lu family also began to fight back.


    Xiangzhou, which had been quiet for many years, finally broke out a great war at this moment. Hundreds of thousands of spirits were everywhere.


    "Liu Lang, how dare you take people to attack my Lu family? Do you know the consequences?"


    In the direction of the main entrance of the Lu family, two groups of people confront each other in the street. The elder of the Lu family looks coldly up at the figure on the eaves in front of him and says indifferently.


    Liu Lang, the first of the four heroes in the year of burning heaven sect, has a strong reputation even in Xiangzhou!


    In the face of the questioning of the elder of the Lu family, Liu Lang sneered: "the order of the patriarch, either hand over Bai Chen, or wash your Lu family with blood!"


    Bai Chen?


    Hearing this, the Lu family looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen was the only one who caused the disaster.


    However, the elder of the Lu family disdained the cold hum and stepped forward: "the old man has spoken. Anyone who dares to move Bai Chen will be killed without mercy!"


    The old master''s command is the belief of the Lu family. Hearing this, the Lu family''s younger generation, who were still hesitating, are also burning up their fighting spirit at the moment.


    Even if the burning heaven sect is one of the three ancient sects, it is nothing in front of the Lu family. They really don''t believe that the Lu family can be moved down by each other today.


    Finally, with Liu Lang''s command, the two groups finally got together.


    The moment the war started


    An old man in a black red cloud robe is sitting quietly in an inn on the outskirts of Xiangzhou, with a smile in his mouth.


    "Mietian brother, the decisive battle of Beichen has finally started here."


    Facing Qi mietian, Bai Li holds a cup and smiles. He looks out of the window in the direction of Lu''s family. The killing intention in his eyes is like the surging river. He is sure to win!


    [PS: finally, in the last part of Beichen, the second phase of the popular king voting has started. In this phase of voting, the male role group voting and the female role group voting are carried out first in the group for half a month. Finally, the top two are chosen respectively, and then three rounds of duels are launched in the comment area. Finally, the popular king will produce a separate individual part, just like the two chapters of the first phase of the popular king cat¡° Like "the fetters of the dragon and the cat", I''ll wait for the voting result with you. ¡¿

 Chapter 2131

    The sound of fighting came from all directions. Facing the fierce attack of the hundred thousand disciples of the burning heaven sect, hundreds of thousands of people of the Lu family tried their best to resist. For a moment, the aura soared and the strong wind spread everywhere.


    A steady stream of energy came from around. Su Su clenched his fist and looked at Zimo and yeluo: "now the Lu family is in trouble, we must not stand by!"


    "Yes! Mr. President, we are at your disposal! "


    Zimo and yeluoxin swear the way of Dan.


    Smell speech, Su Su gratified nod, body shape a flash, it is to take two people to rush out of the hospital together.


    As soon as she jumped on the high wall, the scene of blood flowing in the street made her body tremble. She had not experienced the bloodbath in Qingzhou, but this time, it was far more shocking than before.


    After all, the burning heaven sect is the strongest one among the three ancient sects. There are 100000 disciples under it. Today, they are besieging the Lu family. It is clear that they are going to fight to the death. If the people in front of them fall down, the people behind them will become more bloodthirsty and crazy.


    The Lu family, as a defense, saw their relatives and brothers lying in a pool of blood, and they were all red eyed.


    Ye Luo and Zi Mo both rushed out of the street and began to attack those disciples of the burning heaven sect. Their strength caught those people by surprise.


    At this time, Su Su''s eyes fell on the distant battle circle, where the battle favorites of the three elders of the Lu family had been defeated by Liu Lang, and there was a faint sign that they were about to lose.


    Is that Liu Lang!


    Su Su''s eyebrows frowned, her figure flashed and appeared in front of Liu Lang.


    "Premier Su Su..."


    Seeing the comer, the elder of the Lu family in the back also got up with difficulty and was full of gratitude.


    "You deal with the others, and I''ll take care of this guy!"


    Su Su coldly raised her eyes and looked at Liu Lang with a dignified face. Although she was one of the six immortals in the northern wilderness, her accomplishments were one step lower than Liu Lang''s, and now she has only one arm. It''s not easy to win him.


    Liu Lang tossed his sword at will and looked coldly at Su Su: "Premier Su Su, after today, the dynasty of Beichen will change. You''d better not meddle in your own business, or you will die without a place to bury the rest of your sins!"


    "Will Beichen change the dynasty? What do you mean? "


    Su Su''s face changed slightly.


    For this, Liu Lang disdained to answer, his body a flash, sword Gang instant pierce the void, to Su Su surprise attack.


    In an instant, the two men broke out their own spiritual power fluctuations, from the ground to the air, becoming the most shining battle circle in Xiangzhou battlefield.


    Strong wind, thunder, Su Su and Liu Lang duel, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family has been fighting to the sky. At this time, there is a magical space hidden in the other garden of the Lu family.


    Bai Chen closed his eyes in the dreamland space, put his hands on his knees, and his whole body was swimming like water.


    Under the vision of Qi as long as you are, his breath has been kept at the peak of chaos, and has a rising trend.


    The small six spirits feeling tight, hover in front of the white Chen body, some uneasy.


    Its soul circle can not only be imperceptible, but also penetrate the dreamland space and perceive the external situation.


    Now the outside has been in chaos, it is aware of, just white Chen just took the dust has long been nine grade pill, break the realm in front of us.


    "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, you must succeed in breaking through the situation, or you will waste all the people who helped you..."


    Xiao Liu knows that the nine grade pill that Bai Chen just took was not given to him by old Master Lu, but the precious pill that his companion had given him. He has kept it so far in order to make a final breakthrough under the peak of chaos.


    At this time, the energy in Bai Chen''s body has reached the point of saturation, running around in the spirit pulse. The power produced by the pill, just like an intruder, runs rampant in its spirit pulse.


    In addition, he has just broken the nine star chaos, and the source of spirit is not stable. It''s really a very risky thing to take nine grade pills at this time.


    If he fails, not only will his accomplishments not be improved, but he may also degenerate due to his self-examination!


    He knew the consequences.


    He''s gambling. The situation doesn''t allow him to go step by step!


    Under Bai Chen''s attentive gaze, he could see clearly that the spiritual power in his body was running like a flood. When he saw such a state of spiritual power, he was shocked, and he was suddenly glad that although his constitution was general, his blood power was extremely strong.


    If it wasn''t for the miraculous restoring power of blood power, I''m afraid someone else would have already died.


    After throwing the thoughts out of his mind, Bai Chen took a calm breath and began to fully mobilize his inner spiritual power to move his whole body according to the inherent track. Under the control of the powerful soul power of his dragon soul, those disorderly spiritual power were quickly driven to the main spiritual pulse by him, and operated again and again along the northern desolate path of martial arts.


    Every Sunday, a wonderful feeling, which seemed to exist in the depth of his soul, was surging in his heart.Just when Bai Chen was immersed in this wonderful selflessness, his body was suddenly covered by the chaos flame, and the black flame formed a series of flying lines, circling around him, one circle after another, to the top of his head.


    The black rings of fire, separated by a finger''s distance, fly in opposite directions, and look very strange.


    With this strange ring of fire swirling rapidly, the surrounding energy of heaven and earth also began to pour the top of Bai Chen.


    Xiao Liu is surprised to find that Bai Chen is like a huge container, absorbing the energy of the surrounding world, even his own energy.


    Mirage space is originally transformed by energy. With Bai Chen''s absorption, this space will soon be on the verge of collapse.


    "No!"


    Xiaoliu was shocked and jumped up. The whole space suddenly burst open. At the same time, Bai Chen appeared in the other garden of Lu family again.


    Xiao Liu, however, had already jumped over the yard. He looked at the smoke of gunpowder and the figures in the distance. He could not help shivering: "so many people are attacking the Lu family?"


    Xiao Liu was shocked, but the Lu family had Mr. Lu in charge!


    In the face of such accomplishments as Master Lu, besides the magic emperor, who dares to attack him?


    However, what makes Xiao Liu more worried is the situation of Bai Chen here. Now Bai Chen is wrapped by the chaos holy flame, like a black vortex, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth left in the air in all directions.


    Not only that, even the sky has formed a gray hurricane tornado, in the form of funnel cloud, in the continuous delivery of heaven and earth energy to Baichen.


    Scene


    What a shock!

 Chapter 2132

    The colorful and mottled energy of heaven and earth, along with the huge funnel cloud, condenses in the sky above Lujia. These anomalies have aroused the high vigilance of all parties in the battle circle.


    The vast majority of people do not understand such a vision of heaven and earth. Only a few people know it.


    This


    It is the precursor of the promotion of the universe!


    Su Su and Liu Lang give each other a slap in the air outside the main entrance of Lu''s family. She is shocked to slide all the way. However, when she feels the fierce energy of heaven and earth rushing up behind her, her heart is filled with ecstasy.


    "Someone is going to be promoted to the realm of heaven!"


    Liu Lang obviously witnessed the promotion of the patriarch Ximen Yue, and his face suddenly sank.


    A strong man in the universe is of great help to the war situation. If the other party is the enemy, it must be a great threat!


    "Now I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Liu Lang''s figure flickered, and suddenly turned into a remnant shadow. He came to the strange flicker of Su Su.


    Staring at Liu Lang, who is constantly changing his position, Su Su suddenly closes his eyes.


    Since you can''t see each other''s actions clearly, you should use the power of your soul to capture them. Over the years, his soul refining on the ice bed is not in vain!


    Peace of mind


    As she closed her eyes and concentrated, the four word golden words of that year seemed to ring out of thin air again. In Su Su''s heart, there was a ripple spreading outward.


    The ripples are long and diffuse. Suddenly, in a certain direction, a spray is splashed.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Su Su suddenly opened her eyes, palms to the side of a fan, six palms directly to suddenly appear in here Liu Lang, fierce attack.


    The sudden change caught Liu Lang off guard. He raised his hand in a hurry and improved his defense to the extreme.


    "Bang -"


    six palms, one at a time, burst out a dull thunder.


    Even though Liu Lang''s spiritual power is just fierce, it''s his soul that is hit hard by this heaven splitting palm.


    Liu Lang spat out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. Before he raised his eyes, Su Su grabbed him by the neck.


    "Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    With Su Su twisting hard, Liu Lang tilted his head on the spot and swallowed his last breath reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The authentic heaven splitting palm is still extremely overbearing. After solving Liu Lang''s problem, the Lu family''s morale was greatly boosted. In addition, the Lu family''s general fighting power was stronger than that of the disciples of the burning heaven sect. After the spread of the power of the soul, hundreds of thousands of Warcraft became more bloodthirsty and overbearing.


    The trainer''s fighting power will be more surging with the enthusiasm of Zhan Chong. The disciples of Fen Tian sect have no resistance to this army of Zhan Chong, which is like fighting chicken blood.


    For a time, there was an endless stream of screams.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Su looked back at the other garden where the funnel cloud shrouded the Lu family, and her eyes became more dignified.


    Is it not dangerous to break the border at this time?


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, since leaving the fantasy space, Bai Chen is also harassed by the surrounding fierce fighting fantasy. He is trying to suppress his inner agitation, hoping that he can recover quickly.


    Once you succeed, once you fail.


    Only good as water, can let him concentrate, transcendent!


    Up to now, he has finally understood the true meaning of "shangshanruoshui". He is no longer the wonderful candidate who "shangshanruoshui, fish in the water" when he participated in Shengtian college.


    After more than ten years of hard work and the forbearance and struggle of his companions, he finally came here. How can he give up!


    Quiet!


    White Chen eyebrow heart a shrink, disordered breath, once again became calm down.


    The fire ring of chaos Shengyan begins to enlarge rapidly, as if the original fire wants to protect the Lord, deliberately isolating the fighting atmosphere outside.


    See chaos Saint Yan''s action, small six shook the tail, eyes show envy.


    It really hopes that its own white tiger holy thunder can have the wisdom of chaos holy flame.


    Unfortunately, in Bai Chen''s sea of knowledge, he deeply felt the extraordinary chaos of the holy flame, the vast whirlpool of black fire. According to his conjecture, he might have already possessed intelligence no less than human beings


    And this kind of blood succeeding force, looking at the whole Xinglan continent, I''m afraid it''s a unique existence!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiangzhou was in chaos, Xingchen Pavilion finally ushered in an unprecedented large-scale battle.


    Wanchaoge''s disciples in all directions attacked the mountain by force. Under the leadership of several mysterious black robed people, they were able to fight in a lively way.


    Qiumo ran led thousands of elders of Xingchen Pavilion and nearly a million disciples of Xingchen Pavilion. The battlefield was far more magnificent than Xiangzhou.


    At the beginning of the battle, the star Pavilion showed a strong repression. In terms of quantity, there are millions of people on both sides, but in terms of quality, the star pavilion has the absolute advantage!"Hum, it''s just Wanchao Pavilion. How dare you attack us A fat man stood on the square of the temple of the star Pavilion, looking down at the scene of the battle between the two armies under the clouds, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Smell speech, several elder beside him, also all silently nod.


    In their eyes, wanchaoge''s attack is to kill itself with eggs.


    But Qi Tianye doesn''t think so.


    Standing behind many elders, Qi Tianye looks around at the battlefield in front of him, and his eyebrows are deeply twisted.


    Up to now, Luoxi has not appeared


    Madam has not yet passed the pass. Once the evil Lord Luoxi comes, who can stop him here?


    Do you really want to disturb the ancestors?


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn, Luoxi sits alone at a table. There is a teapot on the table, and the fragrance of tea overflows.


    He slowly picked up the teapot, poured a cup of hot tea, sniffed the rising fragrance of tea, and spat angrily.


    "Old man, you love both drinking and tea, but do you know that fish and bear''s paw can''t have it both..."


    If you pinch the teacup at will, it will burst open, and the tea will flow down your fingertips and drop on the ground.


    Luoxi''s eyes, imperceptibly emerged a touch of tears.


    "You and I are masters and apprentices. We should have been the king of the whole Xinglan continent. You are the king of the world, overlooking the rivers and lakes. I''m in front of you and I''m in the back of you. Is this a bad day?"


    "Why?"


    "Why do you want to let go of your opponent?"


    "Xuanyuan disobeyed you many times, you don''t kill him!"


    "Old Xuanwu is defeated. You don''t want to kill him!"


    "Even the twelve God of war, who are high above and regard you as the God of mediocrity, you have to let go..."


    "Ha ha ha Old man, God shouldn''t have given you so much power Because of you... "


    "Not at all!"

 Chapter 2133

    Luo Xi was immersed in grief and anger, and his palm trembled frequently.


    Just then, two footsteps came from outside the door, which made Luoxi''s face change. He wiped his eyes and sat up straight.


    With a creak, Su nongying pushes the door open, and sees Luo Xi''s red eyes. He is stunned at first.


    "I''ll talk to Xilang. You stay in this inn. No one is allowed to get near here." Su nongying looked sideways and said in a cold voice.


    Smell speech, small haze solemnly nodded, small foot a little void, immediately into a light and shadow, appeared on the eaves of the inn.


    Bite the ice sugar gourd in his hand, and eat it with a good taste. Xiaohaze looks around the place where the smoke is diffused in the distance and shakes his hand imperceptibly.


    "Ah ~ ah, the Deputy Pavilion Lord is going to take the whole Beichen. When can I go out and have a fight? It''s boring."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the nagging sound of xiaohaze on the roof, Su nongying shook his head helplessly and closed the door. Seeing the tea spilled all over the floor, he couldn''t help whispering: "Xilang, are you crying?"


    "No


    Luo Xi''s face was cold and indifferent.


    "What can''t be said between you and me?" Su nongying steps down to the side of Luoxi and sits down. With a wave of her little hand, the tea on the ground evaporates into nothingness.


    Smell speech, Luo Xi took her cold small hand, wry smile way: "just think of master his old man''s prestige, can''t help but some sad."


    Master?


    This is the first time that Luoxi has called the God of destruction master in 30000 years


    "Xilang, I know that in your heart, you have never forgotten his existence, but all these are past events. Now you are faced with the magic emperor and the old Xuanwu!"


    "I know."


    Luoxi spit out a long breath, eyes again appear a touch of demons.


    Holding Su nongying in his arms, he gently rested his chin on her forehead and sighed: "Xiaoying, I''ve been really unhappy these years. Fortunately There''s always you. "


    "I will always accompany you, accompany you to the world!"


    Su nongying hugs Luo Xi''s waist and sticks his beautiful cheek to his chest. He closes his eyes comfortably.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, get promoted quickly!"


    Xiao Liu is guarding Bai Chen. Seeing that more and more disciples of the burning heaven sect rush here, they are killed by the Lu family in the distance. He is already in a state of confusion.


    Bai Chen''s prelude to this breakthrough is really too loud.


    And it''s just a prelude


    Once the situation is broken, the sky will darken again, and the pink flower clouds will bloom, which is bound to attract the attention of all enemies.


    It will be dangerous then!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lu family''s fighting power far crushed the burning emperor. Before the war lasted two hours, most of the disciples of the burning emperor had been injured.


    But to Lu canglan''s surprise, another group of unidentified people rushed out from behind. Their martial arts skills were obviously much better than those of the disciples of the burning heaven sect. He was a little confused about which side of such a well-trained team was.


    It''s reasonable to say that Wanchao Pavilion should launch a general attack on Xingchen Pavilion at this time. Which force can support the burning emperor?


    Lu canglan didn''t understand, but at this time, two figures suddenly appeared on the eaves in front of him, which immediately attracted his eyes.


    One of them was Ximen Yue, the leader of the burning heaven sect. The other was wearing a black robe and his face was covered by a cloak, but he could not hide his long white hair.


    "Simon Yue, have you ever regretted your war against my Lu family today?"


    As the owner of the Lu family, Lu canglan is stepping forward at the moment, causing the color change of heaven and earth in an instant.


    What he wants is this kind of momentum, the momentum of suppressing the heroes!


    Feeling the fluctuation of Lu canglan''s soul, Su Su, Han Ling Sha, Zi Mo, ye Luo, Lu Min and the three elders of the Lu family all look here.


    "Can let the Lu family master burst out momentum, the other party..." Su Su looked forward. When he saw the face of the old man in red robe, he was shocked: "that''s the leader of the burning heaven sect, Ximen Yue!"


    "What! Is he Simon Yue? "


    For this name, ye Luo is also like a thunderbolt, but today saw, particularly shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu canglan, I''ll give you one last chance. As long as you hand in Bai Chen, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day!"


    Ximen looked down with his arms around his chest. His eyes were deep and his killing intention was surging.


    Hearing his threatening words, Lu canglan burst out laughing: "hahaha, if you want to destroy our Lu family, you are worthy of burning heaven!"


    He suddenly clenched his fist, and a white ring diffused from his feet. Then, the second light yellow ring leaped thousands of miles at any time, the third and the fourth Until the seventh dark blue ring soared into the sky, the seven color spirit array suddenly appeared in front of him."Come out, red snake king!"


    Lu canglan a big drink, seven color Lingguang rushed to the sky, gorgeous pillars of light, a black python, finally appeared.


    The red snake king at the top of the Ninth level, just appeared, hit the direction of Ximen Yue fiercely. Seeing this, Ximen snorted coldly. As soon as he raised his hand, he pressed the head of the red snake king on the eaves.


    Bang!


    The more easily Ximen suppressed the red snake king, the more terrifying all the Lu family were.


    The spirit pressure of the Ninth level top Warcraft is enough to match the top of chaos, but after all, Ximen Yue is a monster in the celestial realm, and the gap between the celestial realm and chaos is still insurmountable.


    "Master, you have returned the film one after another. Let me hasten to withdraw this unsightly old man Lu."


    Simon turned more and more, looking respectfully.


    Smell speech, the old man under the black robe, lightly nodded, a little empty, figure immediately retreated to the distance.


    At this time, old Master Lu was standing in the courtyard of the Lu family, staring at the old man in black robe, with a surge of war in his heart.


    "That person is not simple. You''d better not go out first. After all, you are all the hope of the Lu family." Qi xuanming also felt an indescribable pressure on the black robed old man, and his face was dignified.


    Master Lu took a deep breath. Yu Guang glanced at the direction of funnel cloud. His anger, though surging, did not break out.


    In everyone''s eyes, he is the last trump card of Lu family in this war, but he knows very well that once Bai Chen leaves the pass, this boy is the key person who really controls the war!


    Bai Chen, I have given you all the eight pills. It took tens of thousands of years to refine them. I hope you can save my Lu family today. Don''t let me down


    [PS: speed, snake and tiger, snake and rabbit, sheep, ox, rabbit and mouse, the corresponding number of Chinese zodiac, don''t ask me why I vote like this, because there is no other way.. At present, the most popular male role is Bai Chen, and the second is Guo sankuo. There are still five days to go before the first round of voting. I don''t know if Luoxi, kunkun, Mufan, Lao Xuanwu and other characters with a large number of votes can beat him. Let''s talk about the voting rules. The first round and the second round are for male and female roles. Each round is one week. The first two are promoted, and then the voting contest is launched in the comment area. Finally, there is only one popular king, and a separate story will be published. In more than 900 chapters, you can see that the fetter between the dragon and the cat is the first person who was elected by vote in a month. Otherwise, the memory of the cat emperor will be written in a long time. The activity is real and fair. You are welcome to participate in which role is the best. ¡¿

 Chapter 2134

    "I''ll help you!"


    Su Su appeared in front of Ximen Yue in a thunderous manner. He explored the air between his palms, and the six palms roared in an instant.


    Simon sneered more and more. He raised his hand on the top of the red snake king''s head and waved it in the air. A fierce storm swept away in an instant. Under the storm, the palm wind of the sky splitting palm was completely destroyed.


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as the veteran of Ximen Yue''s sleeve robe explores, he grabs Su Su''s neck and sees Su Su fall into the clutches of the devil. Suddenly, strange ice appears all over Ximen Yue''s body. Within a moment, the black ice crystal freezes him into an ice sculpture.


    Su Su looked back and saw that there was a black ice disc on the back of Hanling gauze. It was obvious that her power of blood succession had been opened.


    Through this gap, Su Su raised her hand again and roared toward Ximen Yue. Just at that moment, a fierce storm roared again, and the terrible fire directly shocked Su Su Su to vomit blood and fly out on the spot.


    The blazing flames burned the black ice into black steam, rolling on Ximen Yue''s body. Every step he took, the energy of the universe would make the whole street shake violently.


    In the face of the heaven''s strongmen, the Lu family, like frightened birds, retreated suddenly one after another. In a world where the strongmen are respected, the sea of people tactics have never been of any use.


    "You don''t even have a man in the universe. What are you arrogant about here?"


    Simon sneered more and more, and the flame on his body soared to the sky. The column of fire formed by the rolling flame, the heat wave, filled the streets with suffocating high temperature.


    Lu canglan''s face was shocked, and his fingerprints moved. The red snake king immediately stood in front of the Lu family and helped those disciples to keep off the terrible high temperature. If it wasn''t for it, those Lu family disciples behind would be wiped out in an instant.


    With a light glance at the fierce red snake king, Simon raised his palms more slowly. The fiery red flames condensed into two huge swords in his palms, and the heat wave spread all over the sky.


    "A small snake dares to be presumptuous in front of me. After all, your Lu family is just a medicine refining family."


    As soon as the sound of cold drinking fell, Ximen chopped down with his sword. There was a huge shadow of the sword, which fell on the red snake king instantly. The speed was so fast that Lu canglan didn''t have time to make any reaction.


    Hiss -


    the white fog peeped out on the red snake king''s body. The pain made him tumble around with his huge body. The Lu family disciples in the rear were knocked over several people on the spot.


    "Red snake king!"


    When Lu canglan saw that his Zhan Chong was seriously injured, he was about to take out the elixir. He saw the red sword like a tower falling down and came back to his face again.


    A steady stream of fire waves flying in the air, this amazing cut, so that the vast majority of Lu''s descendants on the battlefield are in endless despair.


    However, just at this time, a man in white shirt suddenly rose from the courtyard and stepped in front of the red snake king. As he pulled out his double swords behind him, he swept out two sword shadows at random. The shadow of the sword, which looked thin and thin, cut off the huge flame sword from the sky in an instant.


    Boom -


    the huge sword of flame explodes into a sea of fire sweeping across the sky. Seeing this scene, Hanling gauze quickly seals, and suddenly a layer of black ice appears on people''s heads, isolating all the fire waves.


    The power of the ice was to carry the fire, but because of the difference between the two, the ice on the top of the people''s heads began to be unable to resist and gradually broke.


    Standing on the eaves of the west gate more, see who came, completely gloomy face down.


    Thank you for your help


    On the surface, Lu canglan is much older than ye Jianxin. In fact, he is 30000 years younger than ye Jianxin. At this time, he is also respectfully giving thanks to him.


    In this regard, ye Jianxin holding double swords, randomly cut out two sharp sword gas, split the sea of fire all over the sky, calm eyes, without the slightest move: "this period of time, thank you for your acceptance, today''s war, let''s have a good time."


    "Good!"


    Lu canglan is very happy and smiles boldly. Because ye Jianxin joined in, the Lu family, who just had a low morale, once again ignited a fiery fighting spirit.


    Ye Jianxin has the cultivation of the four-star universe, and he is also the inheritor of the ancient double Jue sword. Ximen Yue is just like chicken ribs in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    Simon wiped the cold sweat on his forehead more and more. He could not help but stepped back two steps. Ye Jianxin''s eyes made him tremble.


    Seeing this, the old man in black robe, who was always watching in the rear, finally sighed helplessly and stepped forward, with an extraordinary force of soul, just like the power of the nine heavens.


    This!


    Almost all of the Lu family members were animal trainers. When they felt the unprecedented strength of their souls, they turned pale and looked at the old man with black robes in horror.


    Lu canglan was scared to death at this time, and his voice was hoarse because of trembling: "the peak of the beast Kingdom It''s the same as my father! Is this man? "The majestic soul storm, angry volume of the sky, leaping thousands of miles, in an instant the whole Xiangzhou shrouded in it.


    This ferocious power of the soul makes Bai Chen, who is on the edge of breaking the border, sweat like rain.


    "Bai Chen, don''t be distracted, I will guard you!"


    Small six tiger eyes round stare, like a god of war guard in front of Bai Chen.


    Hearing its reminder, Bai Chen calms down the spirit source in his body again, concentrating on the operation of the spirit power, which starts again and again in the main spirit pulse.


    ¡­¡­


    The peak of animal kingdom!


    All over the sky, the ice finally broke. Han Ling Sha stared at the black robed old man in the distance with an unbelievable face.


    Originally, she thought that by virtue of the skills of huotianzong, she could never be their rival to the Lu family, but now it seems that if this old monster was in charge, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Similarly, old Master Lu and Qi xuanming were also shocked by the power of this person''s soul.


    "Wanchao Pavilion should attack Xingchen Pavilion now. Why is that old guy here? Shouldn''t it be a wiser choice to help Luoxi fight wanchaoge? "


    Master Lu already knows who the black robed old man is.


    But he didn''t understand that no matter how much trouble Xiangzhou made, it was still Xingchen pavilion that really decided the rise and fall of Beichen.


    What is the purpose of Luoxi''s attack on Xingchen pavilion to keep emperor Dan here?


    Because of a white Chen?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m Baili Nasha. I''m here today. I don''t want to kill you. If you know the truth, give Bai Chen over."


    The old man in black robe finally took off his cloak and his face was red. With incomparable rebelliousness, all the people on the scene turned pale.

 Chapter 2135

    Bailinasha?!


    "He is the emperor of wanchaoge!"


    Zimo covered her mouth with her hands, and her body trembled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    When did burning heaven sect become the pawn of Wanchao pavilion?


    This result shocked all the Lu family.


    They had guessed that Ximen''s accomplishments were not as good as ye Jianxin''s, but huotianzong didn''t pay attention to zhuxianjianzong. I''m afraid there would be something more terrible behind them.


    But no one wants to know that behind the burning of heaven is wanchaoge!


    At the moment when Baili Nasha took off his cloak, old Master Lu and Qi xuanming finally appeared in front of Lu canglan. Facing such a monster, Lu canglan couldn''t cope.


    "Dad..."


    Lu canglan''s eyes were full of complexity, and he looked up.


    "Step down, and give me this man."


    Old Master Lu''s face was tense, and he didn''t flinch in the face of Danti Baili Nasha.


    Both of them are at the top of the beast Kingdom, and their spirit is not inferior. However, with Qi xuanming by his side, the Lu family is secretly confident.


    But their self-confidence glory has not reached the point of high, was another suddenly appeared figure, instant break.


    After Lord Lu and Qi xuanming appeared here, before they spoke, another old figure appeared beside Baili Nasha.


    ¡­¡­


    Black robes Pink clouds


    "He is the man of the night of the gods!"


    Ye Jianxin was shocked.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Su Su also quickly flashed to Han Ling Sha and Zi Mo to protect his beloved disciple. His face was extremely gloomy and he looked at the strange old man.


    Why are the people of the night of the gods here?


    And still stand side by side with bailinasha!


    "Xuanming, long time no see." Qi mietian''s old face, a touch of cold smile, words, let Qi xuanming involuntarily hit a shiver.


    With the help of the golden robed elder of Xinglan temple, he met the night of the gods. This result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Four extremely huge breath, stirring the whole Xiangzhou land restless, sitting on his knees, Bai Chen is also clenching his lips, cold sweat DC.


    The situation outside has reached a very serious situation. Emperor Dan and members of the night of the gods appear in Xiangzhou at the same time, not Xingchen Pavilion and Luoxi. What kind of play is this?


    Now that we are going to launch an all-out war, instead of fighting against the stars Pavilion, we are fighting against the Lu family. Isn''t that what we want to do?


    Or


    He already knew the identity of Bai Chen!


    Su Su''s heart suddenly trembles and looks at Ye Jianxin.


    If today''s World War I is sure to be defeated, even though they are infamous for their ingratitude, they must spare their lives to save Bai Chen!


    "Master mietian, why are you here?"


    Qi xuanming raised his head and asked in a deep voice.


    Elder Jin Pao actually called each other the elder, which made the original uneasy people even more flustered.


    "Where do I like to be? Do I need to report to you?" Qi mietian gave a cold smile, disdaining to ask.


    Hearing the speech, Qi xuanming shook his face: "where are you? It''s your freedom. Anyway, you are no longer the golden robed elder of Xinglan temple, but it''s wrong for you to stand on the side of Wanchao Pavilion today!"


    Golden robe Elder!


    Hearing these five words, Qi mietian''s eyes suddenly burst into blood, and his anger rolled in the depths of his eyes: "I''m in the Xinglan temple, and I''m not shallow, but the emperor of heaven has delayed me to be promoted to the saint elder. Since he''s a dog''s eye, don''t blame me for being against you today!"


    "Ridiculous


    Hearing this, Qi xuanming was obviously excited: "master mietian, there are rules in our temple. If you want to be promoted to the saint elder, you must attain the realm of the universe. But you have been staying at the peak of the realm of the universe for so many years. How can the emperor of heaven make an exception?"


    "What''s the matter with Qi Yuan?"


    Qi mietian''s eyes were full of blood, and he roared suddenly. The roar of anger stirred up a bloody energy ripple. In an instant, the terrible energy shock wave, like a fire wave that destroyed everything, spread rapidly from his body to the outside.


    Where the fire wave passed, all the houses collapsed. Seeing this, Qi xuanming and old Master Lu quickly killed the fierce fire wave within 100 meters.


    However, within 100 meters of the area, the houses and streets are all reduced to ashes. Both the disciples of the burning sect and the Lu family are all dead in different places.


    Qi xuanming also knows that Qi mietian broke with the temple because he wanted the position of Saint elder, but he couldn''t get it. So he joined the night of gods in a rage.


    For so many years, his existence is a great shame to Xinglan temple. If it wasn''t for the strength of the other party, he would have gone to Qi mietian for a long time now.Looking directly at Qi mietian''s red face, Qi xuanming also knew that the old man couldn''t look back. He had no choice but to take a look at Old Master Lu, and then slowly raised his hand.


    "Brother Lu, today our brothers are destined to have a bloody battle. If we can still live..."


    "Be sure to drink it without getting drunk!"


    Master Lu also raised his hand and grasped his palm.


    They hold it hard, and their old eyes smile gradually. They are brothers all their lives. In the end, they can walk side by side. It''s a pleasure in life!


    "You''ve always loved the people. It''s hard to avoid that you won''t do your best when you fight here. Let''s change places." Baili Nasha spread out his hand at will.


    Smell speech, Lu old master smile eye a MI: "just suit me!"


    A gust of cold wind blowing, the two figure, instantly disappeared in place.


    "Since they find a quiet place to fight, why don''t we?" Qi xuanming looks at Qi mietian tentatively.


    "At will."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Qi mietian flew directly to the Western barren mountains.


    Qi xuanming also followed and died in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Four strong men left here, Simon was more and more stupid.


    Now everyone hasn''t recovered from the shock, but Simon feels that death is imminent.


    In front of him, however, he was the most powerful person of beihuangzong at that time


    "Go ahead and kill them all!"


    Simon suddenly pointed to the direction of the Lu family in anger, while he retreated abruptly.


    How can the soldiers fight the enemy bravely?


    For a moment, tens of thousands of disciples of the burning heaven sect retreated out of the street in panic.


    "Don''t let them go. If you cut grass, you''ll have to get rid of the roots and kill them!"


    Lu canglan a burst of drink, Lu family all in unison, the whole scene instantly fell into chaos.

 Chapter 2136

    Han Lingsha was the first to go after him. In the face of the huotianzong disciple who was struggling to resist, he kicked him in the abdomen and flew him upside down. Along the way, he knocked over dozens of scurrying figures.


    All the people behind also followed closely. The Lu family, like waves, slaughtered the disciples of the burning heaven sect.


    Under the shadow of swords and swords, the blood of the disciples of the burning heaven sect flows into a river. Without fighting spirit, they are more like scattered sand.


    In the streets and alleys, the corpse of a disciple of the burning heaven sect can be seen everywhere. The smell of blood in the air makes the people in Xiangzhou in danger. All the doors and windows are closed and they hide.


    Of course, on the way to escape, many of the disciples of the burning sect broke into the houses and threatened the people.


    For a time, the situation in Xiangzhou fell into a more chaotic situation.


    In this war, the casualties were not only between the Lu family and the burning emperor, but also among the common people. What the war brought to the common people is always an inevitable disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the direction of the star Pavilion, the battlefield of millions of people fighting, is even more spectacular. Although the elders of the star pavilion have extraordinary strength and the overall combat power, ten Lu families can''t match it, but it''s strange that there are countless experts in the Wanchao Pavilion.


    Qi Tianye stands on the temple and overlooks the whole battlefield. His brow is more and more deep.


    Soon, a sound transmission spirit array came from the distance. In the golden spirit array, a clear voice respectfully reported the occupation of Xiangzhou.


    Hearing this, Qi Tianye and others are stunned. One of the elders can''t help exclaiming on the spot: "the eldest lady has gone to Xiangzhou. She won''t have anything wrong!"


    This remark shocked the audience.


    Facing all the people''s eyes, Qi Tianye spits out a long breath of turbid air. His eyes are deep and calm: "don''t worry, the main battlefield must be on our side. Luoxue''s stay here is the most dangerous!"


    He still can''t understand Luo Xi''s intention.


    But one thing he could predict was that Luoxi launched an all-out war to overthrow Xingchen Pavilion.


    Otherwise, just by winning Xiangzhou, they will still be like turtles in a jar. They will only lose their fighters and fall into a place of eternal doom!


    Madam, before you go out of the pass, I will guard the world for you!


    Qi Tianye''s eyes become sharper and sharper. He puts all his worries behind him and continues to command the all-out war of Xingchen Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of Xiangzhou distant mountain, at the foot of Lord Lu and bailinasha, the eight color spirit ring diffused out at the same time, and the two soul storms also rose up, collided with each other and were equal.


    "Come out, Taotie!"


    Old Master Lu''s fingerprints moved, and his whole body was full of black magic. He flashed out of the eight color spirit array. He raised his head to the sky and roared. Suddenly, the sky was dark.


    In the face of the fierce pressure of Taotie, Baili Nasha''s mouth is slightly raised and read softly.


    "Poor strange, crush it."


    The cheers fell, and the emerald green flame immediately diffused from the eight color spirit array, and finally condensed into a sea of green fire, stirring the whole sky, with the temperature as high as incredible.


    In the depth of the sea of fire, a fire path emerges. In the fire path, the poverty of tiger head and ox body also comes slowly with the arrogance of dominating the world.


    There are a pair of green flame wings behind the poor and strange. Every time they flutter, they will shake up dark cracks in the space. They are both famous beasts in the ancient times. The moment they see the gluttonous food, the battle will burst out in their eyes.


    "Roar -"


    with a roar of poverty, the space in front of him collapsed quickly. In the dark crack of space, its huge body appeared in front of Taotie in a flash, and its tiger claw with green flame couldn''t help but clap it fiercely.


    "Xiaoqi, you are more anxious than me..."


    See poor strange don''t need to order, first when it rushed to kill in the past, hundred Li take Sha Dun helpless smile.


    In the face of the sudden attack of qiongqi, Taotie is not willing to be outdone. He throws his long tail and sweeps his fist directly.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the earth shaking energy storm suddenly exploded. In the storm, two fierce beasts fought with each other in lightning, and they were very hot.


    Poor strange and Taotie, in the ancient times there was no small hatred, now enemies meet, especially jealous.


    Mr. Lu stood in the distance with his hand in his back. His eyes were staring at the broken battle circle, and his palms were already in a cold sweat.


    Just at the moment of the decisive battle between lord Lu and bailinasha, a fierce battle broke out in another direction


    "Xiangzhou has a beautiful scenery. It''s a blessing to be buried here."


    Qi mietian looks at Qi xuanming coldly. In his words, he shows inexplicable self-confidence.


    Looking over Qi mietian''s colorful cloud black robe, Qi xuanming clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "I Xinglan temple is the Supreme Master of the mainland. You can be forgiven for joining the night of the gods, and the emperor of heaven won''t pursue it. But if you help a weak Wanchao Pavilion, it''s really a pity.""Oh."


    Qi mietian casually raised his neck, disdaining to sneer: "the emperor of heaven is not to pursue, or dare not pursue, you and I know, there is no outsider here, why do you hypocritical?"


    "The emperor of heaven is thinking of you..."


    "Stop talking!" Qi mietian suddenly interrupted his words, raised his hand and put it under his nose, with a look of disgust: "no matter you or the emperor of heaven, people in your temple are disgusting."


    "You are so stubborn!"


    Qi xuanming was furious and his breath soared wildly. Later, he finally reached the same height as Qi mietian.


    As the peak of the universe, Qi xuanming''s face was still a little ugly in the face of Qi mietian.


    But now the situation in Beichen has reached a very dangerous juncture. As a close friend, he can''t tolerate any accident from Old Master Lu.


    "Mietianzhi."


    Qi mietian suddenly raised his finger. With a flick of his finger, ten thousand miraculous lights spread from the sky and finally gathered at his fingertips.


    Whew -


    a beam of light blows directly in the direction of Qi xuanming. Along the way, the space collapses.


    This point out, terrible momentum, let Qi xuanming face suddenly heavy, quickly fingerprints flying, in front of the body condensed into a golden shield.


    Boom!!


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand layers of fire waves were blown up in the sky. The seemingly invincible protective cover was instantly blown through under the energy training of mietianzhi. Qi xuanming, who was behind the energy mask, also rushed to escape.


    But he was still a step slow.


    Qi xuanming''s left leg was pierced by the energy training. A dull hum came from his mouth, and the blood ran down the stream.

 Chapter 2137

    The blood has dyed Qi xuanming''s trousers red, and the burning power is still left in the wound, eroding his blood crazily.


    Just a move, Qi xuanming was defeated. He looked down and saw a strange iron pole. He didn''t know when it was stuck in his leg.


    "This is "God destroying cone?"


    Qi xuanming is swallowing hard. The strength from the iron bar makes his mind disordered.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that after so many years, there are still people in Xinglan Temple who can recognize my God killing cone. I''m really glad."


    Qi mietian''s old eyes of vicissitudes, with a touch of cold, step by step, closer distance, makes the power of mieshen cone more strengthened.


    Qi xuanming knelt down on the ground on the spot with such powerful power. In his blurred vision, he seemed to hear a name calling him from the deepest part of his soul.


    "No..."


    "No -"


    ... "


    "Lock the soul under the spring!"


    At this time, there was a sharp drink in the sky. A water column shot directly from the top of the clouds, making a spiral track in the air, and immediately fell directly on Qi xuanming''s leg.


    The aroma of wine, like an invisible hand, pulls his consciousness back from the abyss.


    "Scatter it for me!"


    Bang!


    With a bang, Qi xuanming suddenly blew up a rising smoke in front of him, and Qi mietian''s mieshen cone also broke away from his body and flew out of the white fog.


    "Oh?"


    Unexpectedly, someone came to make trouble again. Qi mietian''s eyes narrowed and he had a strong interest in these people.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, who was sitting in the courtyard with his knees crossed, felt the familiar pressure in his heart, and his mood became more complicated.


    Why are they here?


    What''s going on out there


    The intense curiosity drives Bai Chen to run Lingyuan with all his strength. The colorful funnel cloud in the sky stirs up a huge colorful vortex cloud.


    It''s amazing!


    The breakthrough of the universe is much more difficult than before, and this critical moment appears on the battlefield of the decisive battle of Beichen, which makes Baichen very embarrassed.


    He only prayed that his companions would be safe, at least until he was promoted.


    Xiao Liu is also anxious to linger on the eaves, looking around.


    It has just felt Qi xuanming''s spiritual pressure weakened a lot in an instant. At the beginning, the enemy showed strong suppression, which is not a good thing for them.


    Fortunately, there are helpers again!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Qi xuanming''s body, a huge gourd happened to block his figure.


    At the same time, it also blocked the figure of the seven people in front of him.


    Star Pavilion


    "You are Miss Rochester


    Qi xuanming''s eyes were startled. In front of her, the woman in the star blue robe was cold and beautiful. She had the style of the phantom emperor of that year.


    "Grandfather xuanming, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Qiu Luoxue''s eyes are full of heartache. She takes out an eight grade healing pill from her waist and sends it to Qi xuanming.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly stopped her.


    "Why?"


    Qiu Luoxue eyebrows in surprise.


    "His injury is caused by the killing cone. You can''t use medicine, or you will be consumed." Lin Yi looks dignified. He wraps Qi xuanming''s body with the wine in the gourd. He uses the wine to heal his wounds.


    Seeing this extraordinary young man, Qi xuanming was slightly stunned: "is this young Xia a disciple of the God of war?"


    "Well."


    Qiuluoxue nodded: "xuanming grandfather, you are here to have a good rest, the old man of the night of the gods, give it to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "To you?"


    Hearing this, Qi mietian couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, a group of children dare to despise the night of my gods? Did you forget what you looked like when we beat you up


    The words, qiuluoxue and Xuewei six people, instant color change.


    With a gourd in front of them, they and Qi mietian can''t see each other, but qiuluoxue knows that Qi mietian is less than 100 meters away from them, which is very dangerous.


    Instead of provoking Qi mietian on the spot, she kept calm for the first time, raised her little hand and made a gesture of retreat.


    Seeing this, they all flashed back with Qi xuanming.


    "Want to escape?"


    Qi mietian''s cold eyes lifted and looked at the huge gourd with interest. It flickered all the way to the distance, but he was not in a hurry.He didn''t start, but the killing intention in his eyes increased instead of decreasing.


    "Qiuluoxue, the only daughter of magic emperor, the successor of future star Pavilion Hehe, killing you is tantamount to destroying the future hope of the star Pavilion. How can I miss such an opportunity? "


    Jie Jie''s laughter, cold forest, resounding in the sky.


    Even if Qiu Luoxue and others have retreated to the distance of ten miles from Qi Mie Tianzu, the old and seeping voice is just like a refusal in the ear, which makes them creepy.


    "Captain, it''s the night of the gods, or we''ll try our best to escort Miss back!" Cold ice small face tight, forehead already in Qi mietian''s terror spirit pressure, ooze sweat.


    The situation in Xiangzhou has completely exceeded their expectations.


    Originally, I wanted to pick up Qi xuanming to go back, but I didn''t expect that it was already dark here, and there were many elites in Beichen.


    Famous, reclusive, all come out.


    What''s wrong with Xiangzhou?


    Why do so many experts choose to fight here?


    What makes them more concerned is that Qi mietian and Qi xuanming, in total, have four Zetian peak level existence. This kind of existence, put in the star Pavilion, is also under the illusory emperor. It''s hard to find a second person!


    "Han Bing, don''t be silly. It''s impossible to escape at this time. There''s only one battle..." Qiu Jing clenched his fist.


    Smell speech, ice suddenly turned around: "vice captain, the other side is the night of gods, how to fight!"


    "The seven of us are the hope of the future of Xingchen Pavilion. One day, we will carry our mother''s country and be stronger than her. Let''s start from this war!"


    Qiuluo snow bell teeth clench, know the current situation.


    There is no way out


    Seeing that the younger generation of Xingchen Pavilion could quickly calm down in the face of the monsters in the night of the gods, Qi xuanming suddenly had some appreciation in his heart.


    This kind of star Pavilion will continue to be handed down in the future, just like the illusory emperor appeared when Emperor Chen disappeared. They will always be proud of the northern region and look down on the world!

 Chapter 2138

    Qi mietian looked coldly at the gourd in the distance and grinned: "don''t you think that you can have a chance to escape by hiding behind the evil gourd of the God of war?"


    Just as he raised his finger to the direction of Voldemort gourd, qiuluoxue finally flew past the gourd and appeared in his sight.


    Under the pressure of Qi mietian''s terrible spirit, qiuluo snow is like walking on thin ice. Every step is extremely heavy.


    But she shouldered the mission of the star pavilion to continue the king''s status. Even if she could not bear the pressure of the spirit, she would not move forward.


    Qiu Luoxue is the only one who appears here and walks here. It''s really beyond Qi mietian''s expectation. However, in his eyes, these young people are doomed today. One by one, or seven together, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Snow white shoes, every step, there will be a golden footprint left, qiuluoxue cold eyes, staring at the distance that old monster, beichi bit red lip, suddenly stopped.


    Huh?


    Qi mietian saw this and rubbed his hands curiously.


    "Those who offend me in Beichen will be killed without mercy!"


    Qiuluoxue suddenly draws out her sword and points to the sky. At the same time, her fingerprints begin to dance rapidly.


    At this time, the six people behind the gourd in the distance also began to form a formation. At the same time, they made a seal. With the neat fingerprints of all the people, a golden array emblem finally appeared at the feet of the seven of them.


    "That''s it!"


    Qi xuanming and Qi mietian''s eyes contracted at the same time.


    In their eyes, the golden array emblem began to give off dazzling brilliance. The ground shining in the brilliance also appeared one by one ancient Chinese characters.


    The golden array and the ancient Chinese characters are intertwined in the sky. Within a moment, a huge golden column of light is connected between the heaven and the earth. An extremely powerful energy storm leaps thousands of miles out in an instant.


    "That''s the ancient emperor star array!"


    Su Su cut an elder of burning heaven sect into two. Looking back at the golden array in the distance, she was surprised on the spot.


    The scale of the great array is much larger than that of Bai Chen. It seems that it was not performed by the spirit Master, but by seven spirit masters standing in different positions and jointly launched.


    Rolling thick clouds instantly block out the sky, the scene of terror, so that people fighting on the battlefield, flustered.


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    Qiuluoxue and Xuewei all yelled together on the spot. Ten thousand golden awns reflected the sky with dazzling brightness. At the deepest part of the halo, a golden Xuanwu array emblem finally appeared in the sky above the pillar of light.


    Ancient emperor star array!


    Bai Chen feels the energy fluctuation of that unusual and majestic, the pale face that sweat like rain, move again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi mietian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. She raised her eyes and looked at the golden array that was soaring into the sky. Suddenly she realized, "no wonder Xuewei wants six people, so it''s just to cooperate with you to display the ancient emperor star array. But in this way, do you have the ability to fight against me? "


    Qi mietian''s old figure stands as steady as a clock in the land of glittering golden light, and is not affected by the golden array at all.


    Qiuluoxue stands in front of the golden array, staring at Qi mietian, and suddenly her fingerprints move again.


    "Heaven''s punishment - ancient emperor''s thunder robbery!"


    A Jiaohe, the sky clouds condensation, thunder all over the sky, like a spider web, forming a dark blue power grid covering the sky.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth, let those who fight, hastily distance, one by one gaping at the sky, for fear of being robbed by thunder.


    All of a sudden, the purple lightning fell down from the sky like a curtain of rain. All the targets were where Qi mietian was.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The endless purple thunder falls around Qi mietian. With his old hand waving, a silver energy mask directly covers his body.


    The lightning struck on the silver light shield and caused a series of spreading ripples. However, the surrounding earth was overturned, and Qi mietian''s light shield was wrapped, and there was no sign of breaking.


    Seeing a steady stream of lightning always unable to penetrate the defense, qiuluoxue''s beautiful eyes coagulated and her fingerprints changed again.


    "Heaven''s punishment - holy light falling!"


    Boom


    The golden light array once again sparkled with dazzling light, and everyone looked up. Suddenly, a round hole appeared in the vast sky of black thick clouds.


    In that gap, a golden lightsaber, with the supreme power, came down to Qi mietian''s direction.


    At the moment, everyone held their breath, and their eyes moved with the light beam that was like a holy sword falling from the sky.


    Qi mietian sneered in the face of the holy sword, but he pulled down his defense and just pointed in that direction.


    "Mietianzhi."


    With a light thought, the same beam of light flew up into the sky. It was in everyone''s astonished eyes that it directly pierced the Holy Light Pendant that the seven people worked together to cast on the spot.The holy light falls apart like fireworks.


    But under the gorgeous, it is to let Xuewei people on the spot chilly.


    "You can''t be Qi mietian''s opponent. If he can join the night of the gods by virtue of the peak of the universe, he must have his ability. Run away quickly!"


    After seeing the gap between the two, Qi xuanming immediately advised them.


    But Lin Yi shook his head helplessly: "old master, it''s not that we don''t want to escape, it''s that we can''t escape. We also know that Qi mietian is not an ordinary strong man at the top of the universe. Let alone you, even the distant Master Lu and Emperor Dan, I''m afraid they can''t match him But, ah, we can''t help it. "


    "This..."


    Qi xuanming''s face trembled and he regained his composure.


    Yes, in the face of Qi mietian, how can they escape.


    Are the rising stars of Beichen going to fall here?


    The decline of the younger generation of Beichen is definitely a good thing for Xinglan temple, but Qi xuanming has always attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and he also thinks that such a decent leader as Xingchen Pavilion exists in Xinglan mainland, which is beneficial and harmless to the common people of liming, so he has only regrets in his heart now.


    Feeling Qi xuanming''s worry, Lin Yi suddenly smiles and squints his eyes: "master, don''t worry, our strength is not only that, even if he has the level of Zeus, we are not afraid!"


    "Qi mietian, today is the day when you want to die. I''ll show you what is the real ancient emperor star array!" Qiuluoxue''s feet suddenly step on the ground, and three thousand green silk dances with the wind. At this moment, a ferocious color appears on her face like ice lotus: "the Xuanwu stars change --"


    the white little hands dance with extraordinary speed, and almost complete the complicated fingerprints at one go, which shows her proficiency.


    With the completion of qiuluoxue''s fingerprints, the blue robe on her body began to emit a strange wave of energy, and the pink Xuanwu holy spring finally fully opened, enveloping the golden array under the pink water spring.


    Spring in the sky, turned into a dozen water columns, condensed into a huge pink basaltic, with the world''s strongest water bloodstain, there is no doubt that she will enhance the power of basaltic star change countless grades!

 Chapter 2139

    In front of him, a pink basalt full of strange energy, just like an unshakable peak, stands between heaven and earth. Every step will shake the earth.


    "What''s that..."


    Xiao Liu stood on the eaves, looking at the pink Xuanwu in the distance, his scalp numb.


    It''s not that it''s never seen basaltic stars change, but it''s the first time it''s seen this form.


    Just when it was distracted, the funnel cloud above Bai Chen''s head also began to change from one funnel cloud to four or five funnel clouds. The energy collided everywhere, causing the sky to be immersed in the endless thunder.


    Ordinary people will only form a single funnel cloud when they break through the universe, but Bai Chen is like a different kind in the world, always different from others.


    Bai Chen is not far away from breaking the border!


    Xiao Liu quickly takes back his eyes and stands up from the eaves. Now his only task is to guard Bai Chen to the last moment. He must not let the enemy have an opportunity at this critical moment.


    After breaking the border, the benefits must be self-evident, but in the middle of breaking the border, one''s defense is the weakest.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, hanlingsha and Zimo are also led by Su Su to the courtyard where Baichen is. They guard the four directions of southeast and northwest, and they must guard Baichen until they break the border!


    ¡­¡­


    The pink Xuanwu, open the eyes emitting pink fluorescence, empty as the ancient god of war, staring at the direction of Qi mietian.


    Qiuluoxue shakes her body and appears on Xuanwu''s head. She pulls out her sword and points angrily. She is bold and unrestrained at the moment: "mietian Laogui, don''t think you are a person in the night of gods, I will be afraid of you! If you don''t leave again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Ha ha ha! I want to see how you are rude to me today ~ "


    Qi mietian disdains to sneer and obviously doesn''t pay attention to qiuluoxue.


    And his look of contempt for ants, immediately angered qiuluoxue, she suddenly drew a sword, a foot in the air, pink Xuanwu is also in this moment directly rushed to Qi mietian.


    Roar -


    the roar is like thunder. People who are hundreds of miles away can''t help but quickly cover their ears. Under the sight of many people watching from afar, pink Xuanwu swings his fist and smashes it at Qi mietian.


    The huge shadow of the fist was hundreds of times bigger than Qi mietian''s figure. However, Qi mietian was dismissive. He picked up a dry old hand at random and took the fist down when he looked in the air.


    "What


    Seeing this scene, Xuewei people were shocked. Xuanwu, who has the blessing of Xuanwu holy spring, can''t easily resist the attack power of people at the top of the universe.


    In particular, Lin Yi was promoted to the three-star universe a few days ago. After the special tempering of the frozen world and the star light baptism opened by Emperor Xuanwu himself, qiuluoxue''s cultivation surpassed Lin Yi and reached the five-star universe!


    They seven people join forces of a blow, unexpectedly in front of Qi mietian, so unbearable?


    "Little girl, are you sure that anyone can join in the night of gods?"


    Qi mietian coldly lifted his eyes and pushed his palm forward. Suddenly, a fierce force was like a tidal current, which made the pink basalt fly upside down on the spot.


    "Eh ~!"


    Seeing that pink Xuanwu had not been destroyed, Qi Mie Tianming was surprised. Obviously, he also underestimated the power of Xuanwu holy spring.


    As the power of Xuanwu emperor''s blood inheritance, Xuanwu holy spring is known as the strongest water inheritance in the world. Its ferocity is far from ordinary people''s imagination.


    ¡­¡­


    Pink basaltic all the way back a few somersaults, and then stood up again, in the sky, qiuluoxue eyes changed, quickly put her little hand behind her back, put a gesture.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi understood it. With a move of his hand, the Magic Gourd flew from a distance and fell directly on the top of the pink Xuanwu.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless - suck!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are extremely sharp.


    In that gourd mouth, suddenly burst out a very strong suction, instantly formed a very strong wind.


    The earth under Qi mietian''s feet burst open in an instant, and all the flying sand and rocks flew to the gourd continuously. However, Qi mietian was still standing in the void, not affected by the storm at all.


    "With this, you want to move me? Are you a little bit... " Qi mietian looked up lazily and was about to sneer. Suddenly, Xue Mei frowned: "hmm?"


    In his sight, the place where the wind blows is not the mouth of the gourd, but the pink basaltic below the gourd.


    Just when the Voldemort gourd performs this magic skill, the pink Xuanwu opens its mouth of the giant tooth. With the strong convection, the pink Xuanwu''s body expands rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it has become a ball shape.


    Thousands of feet of huge pink ball, as if it could explode at any time, in front of the ball, there is still a little outline of basalt."Combined dexterity?"


    Qi mietian understood this, and his old eyes suddenly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tornado rain hit!"


    Lin Yi and Qiu Luoxue drank at the same time.


    With a loud bang, the pink ball finally burst open at this moment, and countless pink water dragons soared up, swirling high in the sky, and stormed away in Qi mietian''s direction from all angles.


    These pink water dragons all exude a strange smell of wine, and the injection of wine also makes the power of water dragons to a higher level.


    Any one of the water dragons has the power to injure a strong man at the top of the ordinary universe!


    Under the ferocious outbreak of Lin Yi and Qiu Luoxue, the scene of thousands of dragons dancing causes the world to turn pale and thunderous. The scene is just like the end, which makes people fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the younger generation of Xingchen Pavilion could exert such a level of combined dexterity. If you two are allowed to continue to grow up, I''m afraid you will succeed in the future, and you will never be under the illusory Emperor..."


    Qi mietian, facing the terrible sight of dragons dancing, finally presents a dignified color for the first time. He slowly raises his hand and is about to make a seal. A snow-white dragon suddenly breaks a dark crack from the sky and directly stops in front of the pink flying dragons.


    The appearance of the white dragon has greatly changed everyone''s face. Its fierce energy fluctuation is not at the same level with those present.


    The strong one in the universe?!


    People''s hearts trembled.


    And white Chen is also at the moment can''t help Qi and blood to turn to gush up.


    Because he can feel a very familiar force in the direction of the countryside.


    That''s not a trick


    That''s the real dragon!


    And that Long Xi, he is also very familiar with!


    Zhugefeng!!

 Chapter 2140

    The appearance of Longxi instantly attracted almost all the eyes on the battlefield. Even the combined dexterity of qiuluoxue and Linyi, tornado rain strike, was easily resolved under zhugefeng''s real dragon.


    Seeing that countless golden dragons are defeated by a real dragon, blooming in the sky like smoke and then dissipating, qiuluoxue and others'' faces have been extremely gloomy.


    "ZHUGE Feng, you are just doing too much. These minions can''t hurt me at all." Qi mietian looks at you Longhua''s back coldly, and his words are obviously mixed with a trace of anger.


    He doesn''t like to be disturbed.


    And even if Zhuge Feng was a strong one in the celestial realm, he was not afraid.


    However, when Zhuge Feng fell to the ground, another figure came down from the sky and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    This man was wearing the deep-sea blue heart robe of Wanchao Pavilion, but he had a god destroying cone in his chest. His eyes were empty and he had no master. However, the golden light on his body shocked all the people present.


    "Isn''t this the person around Bai Chen? How can he be here? And it looks like He seems to be under the control of mietian Laogui! " Qiu Luo was shocked to see that the man Zhuge Feng brought was Guo sankuo!


    Feeling Qi mietian''s anger, Zhuge Feng immediately gave a wry smile and turned around helplessly: "master mietian, we are people in the United Front now. Don''t get upset because of some small things. I''m here to ask you about the specific usage of the mieshen cone..."


    "Oh."


    Qi mietian heard it with a smile: "little Zhuge, do you think I will tell you my cards?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong, master. I just want to know how to control this fat man. After all, you know that he has good fighting power..."


    "What''s wrong? What''s the ability of a four-star universe guy?"


    "Well, you can''t say that. Anyway, the demon king once said that controlling him is not only more powerful for us, but also can make Bai Chen dare not take it lightly. Why not do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people unexpectedly as if nothing had happened in there nagging from home, talking and laughing.


    Such changes, let qiuluoxue quickly seize the opportunity, back to the direction of Lin Yi and others.


    They were shocked that Zhuge Feng had such a powerful power. At the same time, they never thought that Zhuge Feng and Qi mietian would stand on the side of Wanchao Pavilion.


    The enemy''s strength has completely exceeded their expectations. Facing the practice of these two monsters, qiuluoxue can''t even see the hope of living.


    But at this time, the distant Guo pangzi suddenly burst out a strong breath. The spiritual power of the four-star universe fluctuated, which instantly made qiuluoxue and others'' faces dignified again.


    "Let the fat man deal with them, just to let them see the strength of the fat man."


    Zhuge Feng arms ring chest, came to qimietian side, two people actually did not want to hand meaning.


    Seeing Guo Pang''s eyes red and coming step by step, qiuluoxue realized that they wanted to use themselves as a sword testing stone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the other garden where Bai Chen is, everyone''s face suddenly changes.


    "Is it San Kuo?"


    I can''t believe that I jumped on the eaves and gazed at the place where the wind and cloud were surging in the distance.


    Feeling Guo pangzi''s spiritual power, Zimo''s face changed, tears in her eyes flickered, and she came to the wall excitedly.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that there was something wrong with Guo pangzi''s spiritual power fluctuation, but it was not strange.


    And Bai Chen, at this time the facial expression is more pale.


    Originally, it was very difficult for him to be promoted to the realm of the universe. There was another war, and the occupation was changing all the time, which made it more difficult for him to calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, Luoxi felt the incomparable sacred breath, calm eyes, slightly flashing: "zhugefeng finally came."


    "Yes."


    Su took a deep breath and nestled beside him.


    No matter whether the battle is successful or not, she will accompany him to the end.


    The winner is the king, the loser will go to the yellow spring!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Guo pangzi was surrounded by the black evil spirit, and gradually hid the golden light. The feeling of inexplicable familiarity suddenly disappeared, and Qi xuanming in the distance suddenly frowned.


    He always feels that the power of this fat man seems to have been seen somewhere, even similar to someone''s power, but completely different


    Guo pangzi walked forward step by step, red eyes, no trace of intelligence, he is like a wild beast, just by instinct came to qiuluoxue.


    "You guy..."


    Qiuluoxuesu held the sword tightly around her waist and fell into a short hesitation.


    She didn''t do it for a long time, which made Xuewei people confused and didn''t know what happened.This guy is Bai Chen''s companion. He can''t kill him What should we do?


    Qiu Luoxue''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Suddenly, Guo pangzi rushed to this side.


    Guo pangzi, like a bull, stepped on the roaring earth, suddenly stepped into the air and bumped into the golden wall of the ancient emperor''s star array.


    "Heaven''s punishment - sand burial!"


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue finally no longer hesitated. Her fingerprints moved, and the ground below collapsed instantly.


    A large area of sunken soil soon turned into yellow sand, and then condensed into a huge palm, which directly grasped Guo pangzi.


    "Smart Boxing..."


    The stiff voice came from Guo pangzi''s mouth suddenly. He rushed forward, and the golden light flashed at his feet, which was a fierce blow.


    Seeing this scene, Qi mietian''s eyes bent with a smile and glanced at Qi xuanming far away.


    Sure enough, Qi xuanming was completely pale.


    "This, this is...!"


    When Qi xuanming lost his voice and was shocked, Guo pangzi''s fist seal had been blasted on the giant palm made by Sha lang. the terrifying and domineering energy wave almost destroyed the giant palm and made it into powder all over the sky.


    "Damn it


    Qiuluoxue''s pretty face changed, and she once again moved her fingerprints, and said, "Heaven''s punishment - the sky has changed!"


    Strong energy hovered between her blue robes, and finally rushed directly into the Xuanwu array emblem. The sky suddenly changed, and the dark scene became more gloomy.


    The change of the sky is the most powerful move among the heavenly punishments. This move gathers the strength of seven people. Once it is played, not to mention Guo pangzi, who has only four stars in heaven, even the generation of Old Master Lu and bailinasha may not be able to resist it.


    This!


    That''s why the ancient emperor star array is called the strongest spiritual array in the world!

 Chapter 2141

    Qi mietian and Zhuge Feng can''t help but wonder at the great energy fluctuation in the sky. The potential of qiuluo snow is probably above the magic emperor. In this little girl''s body, they seem to see the shadow of the Chen emperor.


    If emperor Chen, Emperor Mao and Mufan are called the golden generation of Beichen, qiuluoxue and Lin Yi can definitely be called the golden generation II. Even the magic emperor and Lu Tianqi will not be able to compete with them in the future.


    "This woman has great potential, and Lin Yi is no worse than her. These two people can''t stay, or they will be in trouble!" Zhuge Feng smile eyes a MI, light way.


    Now that you have chosen to be the enemy of Xingchen Pavilion, you have to cut down the grass.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    "This girl only has the strength of the five-star universe, and she can trigger the energy of heaven and earth that even I can''t catch up with Is this the ancient emperor star array of the star pavilion? "


    Qi xuanming''s mouth was half open and his eyes trembled.


    As the master of the mainland, Xinglan temple has a history of 5.3 billion years since the ancient times.


    In these long years of domination, they have a heritage unmatched by other forces, no matter whether they are Gongfa LINGJI or Lingzhen.


    However, after the Xuanwu emperor, the star Pavilion appeared a wizard who moved the mainland in the Ming Dynasty, that is, the man who created the star array of the ancient emperor!


    His talent


    It has surpassed all the creators of spirit array in Xinglan temple.


    Boom!


    Just as people were filled with emotion about this spiritual array, a roar suddenly came from the sky. All the surrounding mountains collapsed, and a terrible fire red lightning finally came down.


    In this terrible lightning, not to mention the strong four-star universe, even the peak of the universe, I''m afraid it will be in the blink of an eye.


    However, at this moment of crisis, Guo pangzi raised his foot and stepped on the ground twice. Under the shaking of the earth, he suddenly raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a cross sword shield.


    "That''s the great road!"


    See that artifact, Qiu Luo snow bell tooth anger bite, seem very angry appearance.


    With a bang, the red lightning finally tore the void and hit on the road.


    In the eyes of all the people, Guo pangzi held up the road and knelt on the ground with one knee. However, no matter how fierce the lightning was, he could not break through the road.


    The boundless ability of this road has not been revealed yet, but its hardness is far beyond people''s imagination.


    With the spread of the red energy storm, qiuluoxue quickly danced with lotus arms to resist the baptism of the scarlet storm. Zhugefeng waved his hand and formed an indestructible invisible barrier in front of him.


    The dense sandstorm filled the sky, and the surrounding green peaks disappeared in this instant. Within a thousand feet, the vegetation was razed to the ground.


    As the storm dissipated, Guo pangzi stood up and shook the road in his hands. He didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    But he is holding the arm of the road, has been bleeding, and that kind of pain, in his empty eyes, but not at all.


    "Bai Chen I''m kind enough to give you the road, but you gave it to someone else! "


    Qiu Luoxue chuckles, remembering that she came out of the dreamland at the beginning. She also helps Bai Chen escape from the control of Qiu Changhuan and others. Now she feels like a fool.


    The road is endless.


    Ranked 17th in artifact list!


    If Bai Chen uses such an artifact, she will never complain.


    But it can''t be given to others!


    "You are a puppet controlled by people. You are not qualified to use such a high ranking artifact at all!"


    Qiuluo snow suddenly a Jiao drink, shake body a flash, directly toward the direction of Guo pangzi burst away.


    On the realm, she has already suppressed Guo pangzi. Why are you afraid of him.


    At the speed of qiuluoxue, he appeared in front of Guo pangzi in the blink of an eye. Facing the fierce sword shadow, Guo pangzi had no expression, just like a puppet, and suddenly raised the road in his hand.


    Bang!


    A sound of gold and iron crackle followed by blasting, amazing power, shock Guo fatty foot on the ground, all the way to slide.


    However, he only retreated from the distance of more than ten meters, then stopped his body suddenly, and with a strong swing, he turned into a rapidly rotating cross sword and swept to the direction of qiuluoxue.


    Bang!


    It''s another crisp sound. Qiuluoxue is carrying her sword. However, the terrible rotating force makes her tilt down on the spot.


    At this moment, Dao Wuyong, who was shocked by her, appeared in Guo pangzi''s hand again. He threw it hard again, and Dao Wuyong flew here at high speed.


    "What


    Qiu Luoxue, who lost her center of gravity in the air, did not expect that Guo pangzi could recall Tao Wuyong in an instant. Seeing that the shadow of the cross sword had been rapidly enlarged in her pupils, she quickly raised her slender hand and drank with a strong voice.The pink Xuanwu holy spring came out in a flash and hit the road Wuyong.


    At this moment, dawaowuyong disappeared again. After returning to the hands of Guo pangzi, he was thrown over again.


    "Here it is


    Seeing that Guo pangzi used Dao Wuyong as a boomerang, Qiu Luoxue''s pretty face suddenly changed. She thought that it was better to open up the distance.


    Her toes hit the ground fiercely, and her body continued to flicker with fantastic shadows. Qi mietian and Zhuge Feng were more determined to kill her because of her talent in body method and spirit skill.


    But they are also happy now. Compared with killing Qiu Luoxue, they want to see what kind of performance Guo pangzi has instinctively.


    After all, what they have been doing is for this man!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou has been in a mess, and there are many strange people in the direction of Xingchen Pavilion.


    Those people in black obviously don''t belong to wanchaoge, but they share a common hatred with wanchaoge''s disciples and emerge from the surrounding like bees.


    With the addition of this new force, the suppressed wanchaoge also has the strength to fight back.


    For a moment, there was a stalemate on the battlefield.


    At this time, a huge breath finally appeared behind the temple of Xingchen Pavilion, which made all the people on the vast plain outside Xingchen Pavilion pale.


    Qi Tianye and the elders suddenly turn around. When he sees the ice gorgeous blue robed woman who appears in front of him like an instant, his heart, which is always hanging, finally falls down.


    "Tianye, you''ve been carrying everything down for a long time


    The cold eyes of the magic emperor rarely show a touch of emotion, and the breath of terror that she exudes at this time also makes Qi Tianye tremble all over, and finally he bursts into tears: "Madam You made it

 Chapter 2142

    succeed?!


    Hearing Qi Tianye''s words, the elders of the star Pavilion burst into tears almost at the same time.


    Lord magic, she Is it already!


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the dull appearance that everyone was surprised to see through, the magic emperor pursed his red lips slightly, and the appearance of ice lotus was like a flash in the pan.


    "Ah, I have been promoted to the realm of five stars."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying trough!"


    The audience cheered almost at the same time.


    When the magic emperor was promoted to the five-star realm, those minions who dare to challenge in Beichen still have life to live?


    Slowly came to the star platform, magic emperor overlooking a distant fierce confrontation of the two groups, eyebrows unconsciously twisted.


    "How can there be so many experts in wanchaoge now?"


    She really didn''t understand.


    Just now I saw that there are no less than 100 people in Wanchao Pavilion in the distance


    You know, some gods and kings before them were people in this realm.


    In addition, there are several strong men in the universe hidden in the group of people in black.


    It''s not easy.


    Qi Tianye sighed and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what''s going on. It feels like some other force is helping wanchaoge attack us. However, Luoxi and Su nongying haven''t appeared yet. Without you, I haven''t dared to act rashly for fear of being defeated..."


    "Yes, my Lord, fortunately you are here now, and we are no longer afraid of Luoxi!" An elder is touching the white beard that mops the floor beside him. He is mature and laughs.


    However, the magic emperor''s face was more heavy.


    Seeing something wrong with her expression, Qi Tianye looks at her in dismay: "madam, what''s the problem?"


    "The problem You should know that fierce fighting broke out in Xiangzhou, right


    Hearing this, Qi Tianye hurriedly said: "madam is madam. We can know what''s going on outside when we''re closed. The people we''ve placed in Xiangzhou have told me about it with the sound transmission spirit array. In Xiangzhou, it seems that huotianzong is attacking the Lu family, and bailinasha is taking a small group of people from Wanchao pavilion to help."


    "Small shares."


    The magic emperor nodded and looked at Qi Tianye with a puzzled look on his face: "husband, I just went out of the pass. My ancestors also told me something with their unique secret skill, but it''s not very inconsistent with what I see now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    The magic emperor looked around at the elders of the star Pavilion and shook his head in bewilderment: "my ancestors told me that Luoxi is now in Xiangzhou. "


    What!!


    The whole audience was stunned by this remark.


    "In terms of the scale of the battlefield, it is obvious that our side is the main fighting side, and in the situation, it should be more important to fight with us than to win the Lu family. But I don''t understand why Luoxi, as the commander-in-chief, stayed in Xiangzhou?"


    The magic emperor was a little confused.


    Nine times out of ten, the coach left all his elite strength here, and ran to places millions of miles away, attacking the West with a loud voice?


    Is there such an attack!


    "My husband! Madame Qi Tianye suddenly stares like an ox, his calm eyes are full of blood, and he even has an inexplicable regret: "I thought this was the main battlefield, so I asked Xueer to pick up elder Qi xuanming in Xiangzhou..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Magic Emperor just gentle eyes, at this moment, infinite fury, seized Qi Tianye''s robe: "you say our daughter went to Luoxi there?"


    "I, I didn''t know that Mojun Luoxi would be in Xiangzhou..."


    Qi Tianye''s heart is beating like a drum.


    Everyone had a look of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the observatory was very quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long this silence lasted. A white haired elder suddenly bowed to the magic emperor and said, "my Lord, hurry to Xiangzhou. Only you can defeat Luoxi."


    Hearing this, the magic emperor lowered his eyes and kept silent.


    Seeing this, another elder came over and said, "I agree with elder Taixing. Shaoge master and Lin Yi are the hope for the future revitalization of Xingchen Pavilion. They must not fall into Luoxi''s hands."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The magic emperor lowered her head, and three thousand green silk fell down like a waterfall. She trembled and laughed at herself: "Luoxi, what an insidious and treacherous villain, who plays a good hand."


    "Yes. If he catches his daughter and uses her to coerce us, the consequences will be... "


    Before Qi Tianye had finished speaking, the magic emperor suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, he burst into tears: "kill!"


    What?


    Kill?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    They didn''t understand, but Qi Tianye understood. He couldn''t help but half open his mouth and looked at the magic Emperor: "madam, do you want to kill Luoxi and Xueer together?"In the face of Qi Tianye''s question, the magic emperor raised his head and forbeared the tears in his eyes: "Xueer is our daughter, but I am the owner of the star Pavilion. My daughter is a daughter. Aren''t other people''s daughters and sons human? If I want to save Xueer and let Xingchen Pavilion fall into a place of eternal doom, once our Xingchen Pavilion fails, what do you think the people of Wanchao Pavilion will do to the people of Beichen? How many people in this world will lose their families! "


    Under the righteousness, the magic emperor showed a very decisive attitude, even more decisive than the men present.


    Xingchen Pavilion is the most upright leader in guarding the world, and is recognized as the most upright in Xinglan continent by the forces of all regions in the mainland.


    As the leader of the cabinet, how could she ignore the safety of the common people for her own selfish desire?


    But for the sake of righteousness, she suffered a lot. For a moment, all the elders wept with tears.


    "Don''t cry. Tears can''t solve the problem. We must defeat the enemy here today, and then for my daughter Revenge


    ¡­¡­


    "Revenge is not necessary."


    Suddenly, an old voice exploded in the starry sky.


    This old breath, surging, let the people present, are very familiar with.


    Magic emperor suddenly raised his head, saw a blue robed old man, has appeared in their head less than 30 meters.


    "Big Uncle... "


    The magic emperor clenched his hands tightly. After seeing the old man with white hair, he finally put down all his shoulders as the owner of the star Pavilion and burst into tears.


    There is no dust in autumn.


    Elder Xingchen Pavilion Chen emperor''s brother!


    "Now that Beichen has been playing like this, I can''t hide in the Star Palace all the time. Give it to me. You must bring Xiaoxue back." Autumn dust-free old eyes smile, looking at the magic emperor, his old face, the breath of terror, but also the existence of Zeus.


    "It shouldn''t be too late, ma''am. Go quickly! With the supreme elder in hand, we can stop the enemy! " Qi Tianye recovers his sense for the first time and hastens to say.


    Hearing the words, the magic emperor wiped away the tears on his face and bowed down to the supreme minister, Lao Qiu Wuchen. His eyes lit up a burning desire to kill. He looked at the star platform with the sole of his foot, and his figure suddenly flew out of the sky.

 Chapter 2143

    Fat man


    There are seven funnel clouds connecting the sky and the earth, stirring the great changes in the upper air, a dark condensation.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face is extremely pale, and his whole body''s spirit power is like boiling hot water. Hula is emitting hot bubbles.


    This is a sign of failure!


    "Bai Chen, now you don''t want to think about anything. All your companions are fighting hard. Only if you succeed in breaking through the situation can you protect everyone!"


    Cold Ling yarn stands in front of white Chen body, full of eyes worry of dissuade.


    She said this truth, Bai Chen actually himself also know, just think of Guo pangzi at this time the spirit power is very strange, his heart is difficult to calm.


    Brothers are like hands and feet. The pain of hands and feet is unbearable.


    Circle after circle of white bubbles burst up under his boiling spirit power, and his heart was startled.


    "If it goes on like this, Bai Chen will fail to break the border!"


    Ye Luo turns and looks at Su Su, already at a loss.


    Failure to break through the boundary not only means that you can''t break through the boundary in a short time, but also there will be signs of retrogression if you don''t do it well. I''m afraid that you will stop in the next hundred years.


    This is also the price Bai Chen needs to pay to improve his cultivation so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    On the outskirts of the sky, two figures, which were rendered as light and shadow by the great spiritual power, collided fiercely. The terrible sound was deafening and went straight into the sky. Even the thick clouds in the sky, which were as dense as tiles, were scattered by the earthquake at the moment. In the void within a hundred feet around them, no one dares to step on it easily. Even a strong man with five stars or so in the universe will be knocked over on the spot, and his life will not be saved!


    "Fatso, you really piss me off!"


    Qiuluoxue''s slender waist swung, and the green sword in her hand drew a half arc. When the warm and cool halo like moonlight formed, an extremely terrible energy wave also spread.


    The appearance of this sword Gang, let the surrounding space is rapidly collapse, but Guo pangzi, at the moment is in the heart of inexplicable Ring White Chen often call him.


    Fat man


    "Old Big...! "


    Suddenly, two words from Guo pangzi''s mouth make Qiu Luoxue, who is preparing to do it, stunned on the spot.


    Qi mietian also couldn''t believe his eyes widened. No one had ever been able to fight against him.


    God destroying cone, God destroying cone, even God can be destroyed, not to mention people?


    You guy!


    Qiuluoxue clenched the green sword and hesitated to start.


    She really doesn''t want to kill Bai Chen''s companion, but in the current situation, she can''t be soft.


    "Don''t blame me..."


    Eyes gradually droop, qiuluoxue as the big lady of the star Pavilion, can not easily say defeat here, her companions are behind her at this time, fully supporting her, shoulder burden, let her become decisive.


    "Fat man, after I kill you, I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Qiuluoxue finally no longer hesitated. At the moment when she stepped on the jade foot, her eyes turned into a strange silver white.


    The pupil of reincarnation Go!


    sees Qiu Luo snow two eyes angry to stare, her sword body that suspends in the sky is empty, unexpectedly is under the eyes of Qi and Zhuge Feng''s surprise, directly into foam, and then disappeared in the air in the air.


    "The pupil of reincarnation, the king of illusions ~"


    Zhuge Feng saw the legendary pupil of reincarnation for the first time and couldn''t help smiling.


    But Qi mietian disdained to sneer, and waved her hand blandly: "she''s just the lowest pupil of reincarnation. It''s no big deal."


    In terms of magic, the pupil of reincarnation is the existence of the king in the world!


    However, in terms of the power of the illusory king, only Xuanwu emperor and Chen emperor''s reincarnation pupil of other gods can be so proud.


    ¡­¡­ The seemingly invisible bubble of


    is actually a false impression of the five senses of human beings.


    It''s not only the visual and auditory misleading, but also the feeling, which has undergone tremendous changes under the ability of reincarnation pupil.


    But at the moment, Guo pangzi is obviously not intelligent. After Qiu Luoxue performed the most powerful magic, he suddenly put the road Wuyong on the ground, and then put the palm of his right hand to the sky.


    At this time, the golden mark appeared again in the palm of his right hand. At the same time, the infinite strange golden light was shining on the spot like the sun. The strange energy fluctuation made the sword Gang hidden in the void disappear.


    The sound of sword Gang blasting, like firecrackers, is continuous.


    At this time, Qiu Luoxue, Lin Yi and others have completely looked silly.


    Golden light


    It is said that when my mother closed the door, she saw some kind of golden light.


    Is it because of him?!


    At the thought of such a possibility, qiuluoxue could not help shaking her hands and sweating down her forehead.The existence of this fat man can shut his mother up. Who is his identity!


    Look at the world, can let the existence of fantasy emperor fear, but not much.


    ¡­¡­


    "No -"


    suddenly, an old and excited voice came from the rear, which made qiuluoxue tremble all over and turned around with a sword.


    However, Qi xuanming came with a flash of light and shadow. Within a moment, he rushed directly to Guo pangzi.


    In the face of the sudden shadow, Guo pangzi instinctively raised his hand. Under the dazzling brilliance, a golden handprint instantly penetrated the void and hit him head-on.


    Boom -


    where the golden seal passes, the earth is cracked and the void is distorted. At that time, a thousand layers of sand waves covering the sun, moon and stars are blown up in the distance.


    Qi xuanming, as the strongest gold robed elder in Xinglan temple, is close to the saint elder, so he will not be easily hit by Guo pangzi at this time.


    Stepping on the unique mysterious steps of the temple, Qi xuanming appears directly behind Guo pangzi at the next moment.


    Bang!


    Qi xuanming clenched the magic cone inserted in Guo pangzi''s chest. At that moment, qiuluoxue couldn''t help shouting: "don''t touch the iron bar!"


    On this strange iron pole, what qiuluoxue felt was an indescribable breath of terror.


    How can Qi xuanming, as the golden robed elder of the temple, not know Qi''s ability to destroy heaven?


    It''s just


    He has to!


    "Ah, ah --"


    holding the mieshen cone with both hands, Qi xuanming suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared with all his strength, pulling the iron rod out of Guo fatty''s chest.


    The blood splashed in and directly fell on Qi xuanming''s face. As he finally flew away, he felt the burning blood temperature on his face. His pale old face finally appeared a smile of relief and satisfaction.

 Chapter 2144

    Guo pangzi''s eyes, at the moment when the mieshen cone was out of the body, finally returned to the bright light. In his blurred vision, Qi xuanming looked at him with tears in his eyes, just like a minister watching his own king, full of loyalty and respect.


    "You What are you


    The golden streamer is frantically repairing the blood hole on Guo pangzi''s chest. The blood hole is healing rapidly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Qi xuanming burst into tears and fell to the ground thousands of meters away.


    And the place where he fell was at the foot of Zhuge Feng and Qi mietian.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s the matter with him?


    Qiuluoxue has already looked silly at this time.


    Guo pangzi is also at a loss, even to see Qi xuanming dying, inexplicable heartache.


    Qi mietian stood with a negative hand and looked down with calm eyes: "the temple is just because of the pedantic people like you, so it can''t become like the night of the gods and win the fear of the whole continent."


    Smell speech, Qi xuanming is tiny a Zheng, pale old face, unusual ferocious: "so say, you already know his identity?"


    "Ah, the unprecedented complete imperial seal is also the limit that the emperor of heaven wanted to pursue when he came to Lanxing with the Twelve Gods of war."


    "Since you know, why do you still treat him like this! Don''t you know that he was the fourth son who was taken away by Yin Lingqi that year! "


    Yin Lingqi?!


    Hearing the name, Zhuge Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Yin Lingqi, one of the seven sources of darkness?


    Qi mietian heard a sneer. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Guo pangzi, who was stunned in the distance. After a long silence, he looked down at Qi xuanming: "he has the seal of the emperor. Naturally, he is the son of the emperor of heaven, and his seal of the emperor is still complete. This will be the strongest inside information of Xinglan temple really dominating the world, which I know."


    "If you know, why do you do this to him?"


    Qi xuanming clenched his fist and roared with tears.


    Because of the mieshen cone, his breath at this time was getting weaker and weaker. Just a roar made him cough for a long time, and his vision became more and more blurred.


    "As an elder of the temple, you should escort the fourth son back to Xinglan temple when you find that he has such amazing talent. As long as you take him back, what you have done for so many years can be written off. Even the emperor of heaven can make you a saint elder and realize your dream of 300000 years. Don''t you understand..."


    Hearing this, Qi mietian''s face suddenly sank. He raised his foot and directly stepped on Qi xuanming''s chest. With the powerful impact, Qi xuanming''s chest collapsed on the spot.


    Qi xuanming''s body was badly hurt again. Qi xuanming''s blood gushed out and dyed Qi mietian''s shoes red. They were old friends at that time, but now they are strange and chilling.


    "Let him go!"


    Guo pangzi suddenly burst into a rage and roared at Qi mietian.


    Seeing that he had completely recovered his consciousness, qiuluoxue was also secretly relieved when she was sad.


    However, Qi xuanming has now been touched by the mieshen cone. He does not have the absolute power of emperor yinjue. The moment he touches the mieshen cone, he is doomed to die.


    "Let him go?"


    Qi mietian stepped on Qi xuanming, disdaining to raise his eyes. Jie Jie gave a strange smile: "xuanming, you are good everywhere, but your brain is not very good."


    "What It means... "


    Qi xuanming''s breath has been exhausted, and his eyes are gradually lax when he speaks.


    Seeing this, Qi mietian didn''t know whether it was because of his old love or sympathy. He raised his feet and then looked at him with a gloomy face: "in those days, I really coveted the position of Saint elder for a long time, but now I am a member of the night of the gods. To be able to join the night of the gods is far more proud than the bullshit Saint elder in your temple. "


    "You''ve changed."


    After a few breaths, Qi xuanming looked up at the sky and sighed.


    Qi mietian couldn''t deny this, and immediately his eyes were filled with cold: "the emperor of heaven expelled me from the temple of Xinglan. Today I''m going to eradicate his most potential son. Isn''t this a cycle of cause and effect?"


    "You dare!"


    "You see if I dare."


    Speaking, Qi mietian finally stepped forward and went in the direction of Guo pangzi.


    Qi mietian didn''t say how powerful his spiritual power was, just this colorful cloud black robe was enough to frighten Guo pangzi.


    Night of the gods, this name, but let any super class forces on the mainland of the existence of fear!


    They are willful and have willful capital.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi mietian! You are a temple traitor. If you dare to hurt the fourth young master, the emperor of heaven will not let you go! "


    Seeing that his little master is about to be in danger, Qi xuanming has the strength to turn over when he is seriously injured.But the limit he can do now is to turn over.


    Lying on the ground, two old people gushed blood. He forced himself to look at Qi mietian, who was walking towards Guo pangzi, and suddenly roared: "fourth young master! Run away


    Fourth young master?


    Just two people''s dialogue, Guo pangzi also heard some faintly.


    When Qi xuanming called him the fourth childe, he was even more at a loss.


    "Thank you for saving your life, senior and junior Guo sankuo, but I''m not the so-called fourth childe in your mouth at all..."


    "You are!"


    When Qi xuanming heard this, he was burning with pain in his heart. He broke his tears and struggled to make the last effort to cry out: "your name is not Guo sankuo! Your real name It''s Qi Think about Cold. "


    Trembling and shouting out the last word, Qi xuanming finally turned his eyes white, and reluctantly swallowed his last breath.


    The most powerful gold robed elder of Xinglan Temple died in Beichen and Qi mietian.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Sihan?


    You''re kidding!


    "I''m Guo sankuo. I grew up in Fengyan Kyoto. I''m not the fourth son of Xinglan temple!"


    Guo pangzi clenched his fist angrily.


    Hearing this, Qiu Luoxue could not help frowning.


    Qi mietian looked at him with great interest. His face changed from indifferent to ferocious: "if you know your life experience, you should thank God for his pity, right? Are you afraid that I''ll kill you now, so you force your inner joy and deliberately show off. You are Qi Tianye''s brother, which makes me sick. "


    "You''re the one! Your whole family is acting! I''m Guo San Kuo! "


    Guo pangzi roared angrily, and his whole body was surrounded by golden light like a streamline. The spiritual power of the four-star universe suddenly swept the whole sky.

 Chapter 2145

    What do you say about the fourth son of Xinglan temple? What do you say about being complacent in your heart?


    These words in Guo pangzi''s heart are just bullshit!


    He doesn''t want to be the successor of the emperor, and he doesn''t want to dominate the whole Xinglan continent.


    What he wants is to accompany Bai Chen and witness the moment when the evil emperor comes to the world and turns over all the powerful enemies!


    Wheezing golden streamer, like a golden flame burning.


    The temperature of the surroundings is rising sharply at a strange speed.


    The appearance of this kind of golden flame makes Bai Chen, who is far away from Lu''s home, suddenly tremble.


    His body''s chaos Saint inflammation, unexpectedly became extremely manic at this time.


    How is that possible?


    Bai Chen is surprised in the heart.


    Even in the war with emperor Suzaku in those years, in the face of Suzaku Shengyan, which is known as the second most destructive power in the world, its chaotic Shengyan has never been so excited as it is today.


    Yes!


    Chaos Shengyan, I''m completely excited now


    ¡­¡­


    With Guo pangzi''s anger, the golden streamer suddenly turned into a golden flame. Qi mietian felt the terrible high temperature coming on his face. Qi mietian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a touch of horror appeared in his eyes: "is this the emperor''s flame in the mouth of the emperor of heaven? Can you compete with the flame of destroying God? "


    "I don''t understand what a piece of crap, Emperor Yan!"


    Guo pangzi suddenly clenched his fist and stepped on the ground fiercely. Two golden lights spread out, and then the golden flame wrapped his fist. The terrible golden energy ripple, like a bee colony, radiated strange light and spread out one by one.


    "Smart fist!"


    With Guo pangzi''s roar, the golden fist seal suddenly burst out of the air, with a roaring thunder, roaring to Qi mietian''s direction.


    The golden fist seal flashes, just like a white horse passing through a gap.


    In the face of the unavoidable fist seal, two mieshen cones suddenly fell off from Qi mietian''s sleeve robe. He clenched two iron bars and crossed them forward. Finally, the golden fist seal hit hard.


    The power of terror, with the huge energy of destroying everything, made Qi mietian slip all the way with his feet on the ground.


    Who would have thought that Guo pangzi, who only had the four-star universe, could have shaken back such monsters as Qi mietian?


    "The power...!"


    Qi mietian slipped down the road, and there was a spark under his feet, but he couldn''t stop.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Feng, who was watching coldly in the rear, curved his mouth slowly: "mietian Laogui, do you need my help?"


    "It''s just a little doll, no need!"


    Qi mietian suddenly stepped on the ground firmly, and the earthquake in the rear caused the earth to collapse. He clenched the mieshen cone in his hands and angrily raised it. The golden fist seal was directly lifted up by him and swept to the endless starry sky.


    "Well, you Qi Sihan, I''d like to see what kind of ability this complete imperial seal has!"


    As soon as Qi mietian''s voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    Suddenly, Guo pangzi''s instinct leaps backward, but he looks around and doesn''t see Qi mietian.


    "Up there!"


    Qiuluoxue in the golden array, Bai Tong suddenly shrinks and shouts.


    Smelling speech, Guo pangzi didn''t want to think about it. He directly raised his hand and grabbed it. He grabbed Qi mietian''s mieshen cone in his hand.


    The mieshen cone has an extremely powerful eroding force on the soul. Even those who are much higher than Qi mietian''s cultivation, once they touch the mieshen cone, they will be confused and lose in an instant.


    In this way, Qi mietian killed no less than five people in the three hundred thousand years.


    However, he was not recognized by the emperor of heaven because he could have the fighting power of Zeus with the help of mieshen cone. He had to stick to the rule of supreme cultivation, which made Qi mietian angrily break away from Xinglan temple and join the night of gods.


    But now, Guo pangzi is not afraid of the erosive power of mieshen cone!


    "Die for me!"


    Taking advantage of Qi mietian''s shock, Guo pangzi suddenly pulls him to his own direction, and then blows out his fist. The golden flame explodes and resounds through the sky. With a dull roar, Qi mietian flies out like a broken kite on the spot.


    "He was able to fight the people of the night of the gods!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi and others in the distance were shocked.


    The power of the imperial seal was far beyond their imagination.


    Even compared with Xuanwu holy spring, Emperor yinjue occupies an absolute position!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, qiuluoxue was eager to make a seal. On the sky, a golden sword broke through the clouds again and stabbed Qi mietian.


    "Emperor yinjue is really a good thing..."


    Qi mietian''s eyes twinkled with a complex color. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly he stepped on the void and swung up a mieshen cone in his hand. The mieshen cone was like an arrow from the bow, which pierced the holy light falling from the sky in an instant!I didn''t expect that qiuluoxue could help. Guo pangzi was stunned at first, and immediately held his fist to qiuluoxue with a smile: "thank you


    "You are my father''s brother. You are my fourth uncle. You are welcome."


    Qiu Luoxue''s words, let Guo pangzi''s face smile, immediately embarrassed down.


    "It''s said that I''m not a fourth son. Even if I am, I don''t recognize it!"


    Guo Puzi scratched his head awkwardly, because he was trapped in wanchaoge for too long, and dandruff danced with the wind.


    The sight of snowflakes flying makes qiuluoxue feel goose bumps all over her body. She quickly turns her head and looks at Qi mietian with a small face: "if you''re polite, you''d better save it later. We must defeat this old monster for the moment."


    "Yes I hope we can survive. "


    Guo pangzi is not proud. He knows that people who can join in the night of the gods must not be simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Qi xuanming''s sacrifice, Guo pangzi finally broke away from Qi mietian''s control. His cooperation with Qiu Luoxue made the war situation seem to have changed.


    But the problem is, Qi mietian not only did not use all his strength, but also had Zhuge Feng beside him. Their situation is still a desperate situation.


    But Bai Chen''s spirit source in his body at this moment has been restored to calm. He feels that Guo pangzi''s spirit state has returned to normal. He no longer has any worries. Moreover, under the influence of Emperor Yan, chaos Shengyan is also very active, and actually begins to speed up his spirit operation.


    Under the circulation of the spiritual power, Bai Chen''s face gradually emerged from the pale, a little red, blood color recovery, breath stable, breaking the border, close at hand!


    At this time, the funnel cloud above Bai Chen''s head has changed from seven to twenty!


    Cold Ling yarn is also very speechless. Why does this guy make such a big noise every time he breaks through the situation.


    No, the disciples of wanchaoge and huotianzong have been attracted by this momentum, and under the leadership of countless strong men, they are rushing to fight in the direction of the Lu family.


    They want to stop Bai Chen from breaking through the border, but ye Jianxin simply retreats to the Lu family and is alone in the gate!


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a deafening thunder in the sky. The funnel cloud over Lu''s house burst in an instant. Then, the whole sky suddenly turned pink and went straight to the sky. It was like the end of the day, which shocked everyone.


    When ye Jianxin felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power of a celestial realm rising suddenly in a farewell garden of the Lu family, he stood on the bloody street, holding the palm of his sword, and finally fell.


    "Bai Chen, you can be regarded as a successful breakthrough!"


    Ye Jianxin waited for this moment. It was only an hour, but it was as if he had been waiting for a few days. He was extremely suffering.


    In the other garden where Bai Chen lives, Su Su and others lose their voice and stop swallowing. When they see Bai Chen standing up from the ground with a stable Zhou Tianjing pressure, they can''t help crying with joy.


    He made it!


    He is now a real strong man in the universe!


    But Thunder robbery is coming

 Chapter 2146

    In the pink sky, the thunder robberies spread everywhere, just like a huge thunder pool, with countless lightning rolling in it.


    Such a scene instantly attracted the eyes of all people in Xiangzhou.


    Even if it was Luoxi and Su, they could not help but push open the bamboo window and were shocked by the dark blue thunder pool in the sky.


    "This is thunder robbery?"


    Su nongying''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    In this regard, Luoxi also has a blank face.


    He had never heard of any thunder robbery that could cause such momentum. Even when he was promoted to the realm of Zeus, he had never experienced such agitation.


    Rolling thunder and lightning shining in the sky, suddenly a thunderbolt appeared from the thunder pool!


    The appearance of this Thunder Dragon is like a lifelike dragon. Suddenly, the whole thunder pool begins to be absorbed by it.


    Thunder Dragon!


    Bai Chen is startled to look at this scene, the palm tiny a grip, see to small six''s eyes, full of a silk worry.


    In the pink sky, Xiao Liu is like a pink tiger, standing quietly on the eaves.


    For Bai Chen''s eyes, it turns its head, a touch of seriousness emerges in its eyes, and immediately continues to raise its head and gaze at the sky.


    Xiao Liu is the white tiger emperor and the most powerful one in the world. Although his cultivation is not high now, he is like a fish in water among the thunder clouds.


    Aware of the attitude of Bai Chen and Xiao Liu, Su Su couldn''t help saying softly: "Bai Chen, don''t you want that little guy to block this thunder robbery?"


    You know, the power of the Thunder Dragon in the sky, even the strong in the universe, dare not compete with it. What''s more, Xiao Liu''s strength is only the peak of the eighth level, only competing with the peak of the human star


    The gap is too big!


    Facing the worried eyes of the public, Bai Chen calmly looks at the Thunder Dragon and gradually absorbs the thunder pool. He smiles: "rosefinch was just a pheasant who was not as good as the original spirit, but could carry the overwhelming majority of the strong people in the Zhou spirit. Xiao liuit How to say, it''s much better than the initial spiritual realm. "


    "That''s not the same. It''s emperor suque! And after the baptism of the abyss heart fire, rosefinch Nirvana rebirth, this matter and now fundamentally different! "


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but get a smile, see plain: "that you how know, the identity of small six is inferior to rosefinch?"


    "Shi -"


    just when the eyes were full of horror, all the thunder mans in the sky finally gathered on the Thunder Dragon. With its dazzling thunder mans and deafening thunder, people in the direction of Lu family were scared out and fled one after another.


    Now, whether it''s the enemy or the friend, people are playing with their lives and running away like crazy. This unprecedented thunder robbery, once it lands, God will fall on the spot!


    "Xiao Liu It''s up to you! "


    Bai Chen took a deep breath of cold air, and instantly appeared beside Xiao Liu.


    And at this moment, the sky trembled, the energy of the extremely terrible thunder dragon, finally hit the direction of Bai Chen.


    See this scene, small six feet suddenly step on the eaves, the figure immediately flew to the sky.


    One dragon and one tiger finally collided


    Boom boom!


    Three continuous roars from heaven and earth blow up colorful lotus shaped thunder flowers in the whole sky. Under the thunder, people cover their eyes one after another. Only Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil, stares at the strong light, and carefully looks at what happens in the sky.


    At the moment of their collision, Xiao Liu grabbed the dragon''s neck and bit it. In an instant, the pink white tiger thunder spread wildly and wrapped the whole dragon in a net.


    As Xiao Liu absorbed the power of Thunder Dragon crazily, the sound of three blasts came out, and the Thunder Dragon was finally swallowed by Xiao Liu.


    At this time, the small six, full of purple lightning, and white tiger thunder wrapped around its body, protecting it.


    To be exact, it should be that its white tiger thunder has changed its color from pink to more amazing dark purple!


    "Xiao Liu..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes tremble. On the surface, Xiao Liu has absorbed thunder robbery, but he can see through chaos ghost pupil that Xiao Liu''s body is in a mess impacted by the power of Thunder Dragon.


    The power of thunder is absorbed, but the power of heaven and earth''s energy vibrates its soul and makes it miserable.


    And in this instant, Xiao Liu''s white tiger spirit seems to have awakened, otherwise, it will never be alive now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thunderous sky, Xiao Liu is still wrapped by endless thunder clouds. No one can see its current situation except Bai Chen.


    Nine steps


    Still rising!


    Ten steps


    Still rising!!


    Bai Chen looks at Xiao Liu''s terrible energy fluctuation, and suddenly thinks that his realm of animal trainer is not enough to match Xiao Liu. His face is completely gloomy to the extreme."Susu, you help me. Next I''ll continue to break through the situation!"


    Bai Chen suddenly falls back to the yard and sits on the ground with his knees crossed.


    Still need to break through?


    Does one celestial realm challenge the celestial realm directly?


    No!


    It''s not logical


    But what does he mean by that?


    Just when Su Su and others were confused, a huge force of soul suddenly surged from Bai Chen''s body.


    Under the great changes, the power of the terrible soul did not spread out, but just wrapped up the other garden.


    Deep under the pressure of the soul of the black dragon, all the people present knelt down on the ground.


    Han Ling Sha can''t breathe. She looks up in despair. She can''t believe that she looks at Bai Chen. It''s unimaginable that Bai Chen has been hiding such amazing power of soul!


    No wonder he can do three repairs in one


    The soul of the black dragon ranks second in the strength of the dragon soul, second only to the strength of the Dragon Emperor Qinglong.


    Now appeared in front of the cold Ling yarn and others, let them shock, all were shocked by the sweat DC.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see!"


    At this time, Su Su couldn''t help but be surprised.


    They all looked at it, but they didn''t know what it was.


    Facing all the people''s eyes, Su Su trembled and stood up from the pressure of his soul. Immediately, his face was very dignified: "Zhan Chong''s level must not surpass that of the animal trainer, otherwise Zhan Chong will be hit the hardest and fall on the spot! Xiao Liu has now reached the top of the tenth level, but Bai Chen''s animal trainer level is not enough to control such a powerful war pet, so Bai Chen must break through the animal trainer level to the beast emperor before Xiao Liu can stabilize the spirit source, otherwise There is no doubt that Xiao Liu will die! "


    "What


    The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Animal kingdom?


    This

 Chapter 2147

    The level breakthrough of the animal trainer is just as difficult as that of the spirit. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen will break through the beast emperor''s realm as soon as he is promoted to the Zhou heaven realm. Once he succeeds, he is afraid that his combat power will be improved by countless levels.


    And now the strength of small six has reached the peak of the tenth level, only by swallowing thunder robbery can improve so much, small six''s future, really incalculable.


    "Bai Chen will be handed over to us. Everyone pay attention and be alert!"


    Su Su''s face dignified came to the eaves, looked around, there is no wind and grass, hurriedly reminded.


    Ye Luo, Han Ling Sha and Zi Mo all nodded and guarded around Bai Chen to prevent the enemy from attacking again.


    ¡­¡­


    As Xiaoliu absorbed the thunder disaster, the sky turned into a dark scene again, but a huge funnel cloud appeared again over Lujia. The wind column directly spread to the clouds, and the black clouds rolled and condensed into a black vortex that blocked the sky and the sun. All the people were scared to see it.


    Luo Xi gazed at the black cloud vortex and the dark purple thunder cloud. He couldn''t help saying, "if you want to go down and launch a general attack on the Lu family, you must win the people who break the border!"


    "Take the man who broke the border? Then why don''t you let me go in person? " Su nongying frowned.


    Smell speech, Luo Xi shook his head: "there is a monster is toward our direction, you can''t go."


    Monster?


    "Ah, I''m going to get ready now. After a while, the monster will come. Don''t fight against it. Just let her come."


    Luo Xi patted his robes at will and walked out the door.


    Seeing his figure leave the room, Su nongying seems to understand what he said, and a thick color of fear appears in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a long fight, all the disciples of the burning heaven sect have been destroyed. The rest are the people of wanchaoge and the Lu family, who are still fighting madly.


    In the situation, wanchaoge obviously has the advantage, but ye Jianxin is guarding, and the Lu family has never been defeated.


    With the order from Luoxi coming down, wanchaoge begins to launch an organized attack towards the Lu family. Ye Jianxin stands in front of the main gate. Su Su and others are surrounded outside the courtyard where Bai Chen is. Under the shadow of swords and swords, blood flows into a river.


    At this time, in the most dangerous battle circle, Guo pangzi and Qiu Luoxue are still out of breath in the face of Qi mietian, an old monster. They have not taken advantage of each other for many times. Moreover, Qi mietian has destroyed the ancient emperor star array.


    Qi mietian walked forward step by step, holding a killing cone in both hands. Seeing this, Guo pangzi rushed to protect Qiu Luoxue and said, "if you can''t, you''d better escape first. Once that iron rod touches you, you''re finished."


    "Are you kidding me? I''m not the one who is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Qiu Luoxue''s pretty face sank, but she raised her foot and directly kicked Guo pangzi to the ground.


    "I''m so..."


    Guo pangzi was caught off guard and swallowed it directly into his mouth, then vomited wildly.


    At this time, Qiu Luoxue pointed his back, light and up, and rushed directly to Qi mietian''s direction.


    "You can''t fight him close up!" Guo pangzi quickly raised his eyes, but the sight under the skirt made him stare at the spot: "ah? I didn''t mean to... "


    "How dare you come straight here?"


    Qi mietian''s eyes narrowed and his intention to kill emerged.


    When qiuluoxue flashed to him, Qi mietian suddenly swung the mieshen cone in his hand and smashed it down with a stick.


    Bang!


    Seeing Qi mietian smash qiuluo snow to the ground with a stick, Guo pangzi quickly gets up and his face is heavy.


    Soon, however, qiuluoxue, lying on the ground, turned into nothing and disappeared


    "Magic!"


    Qi mietian''s face sank and he suddenly lifted the mieshen cone of his other hand up.


    The clang of a crisp ring, autumn Luo Snow''s green sword, in an instant with it hit a gold iron crisp ring.


    "Do you think you can beat me by yourself?"


    Qi mietian looks at qiuluoxue with a smile. He is about to start. His old face changes slightly and suddenly squats on the ground.


    At this moment, in the direction behind him, a sword shadow also passed directly over his head. Where Jiangang passed, the space was broken.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Qi mietian gave a cold smile.


    Qiu Luoxue and Lin Yi look at each other, and both of them turn into bursts of light and shadow, and attack Qi mietian fiercely.


    In the face of the attack of the two younger generation, Qi mietian did not dare to neglect him, and he had a good fight all the way.


    Guo fat looked startled, and saw that the speed of the two men was so much faster than himself, so that he could not help but get a red face: "it is indeed a star of hope in the stars Pavilion."


    When he said this, he seemed to forget that he was the only owner of the complete seal of the emperor, and the only hope for Xinglan temple to dominate the whole continent


    The three fight from the ground to the high altitude. The close combat between qiuluoxue and Lin Yi is far sharper than the long-range attack.Only now does Guo pangzi understand why she dares to rush over.


    It turns out that this girl is the same as Meng Yao Good at melee!


    Moreover, after a period of observation, Guo pangzi found that qiuluoxue''s playing method is not like Mengyao''s big opening and closing, but a small range of action, fast and close style.


    This kind of feeling is like sticking the mietian Laogui directly, which makes him unable to find the opportunity to counterattack.


    Guo pangzi looked up at the hot battle circle. Unconsciously, he looked in the direction of Zhuge Feng. This guy has been watching coldly since he came here, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Boss once said that Zhuge Feng''s intelligence is not under him


    Don''t such smart people know that it''s unwise for them to lose their fighters?


    Why doesn''t he do it?


    What the hell is he waiting for?


    Guo pangzi scratched his head, snowflakes flying


    All of a sudden, there is a loud explosion in the sky, which blows up the ripples of colored clouds. Under the diffuse circular ripples, Lin Yi and Qiu Luoxue are directly shocked to spit blood and fly out on the spot.


    No!


    With a surprise, Guo pangzi suddenly said: "explosive step!"


    Poof Hoo -


    a gust of wind flickered, and he directly appeared beside Qiu Luoxue, put his arms around her waist, and connected her in mid air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being held by a strange man like this, qiuluoxue is obviously delicate and trembles, but Qi mietian has already rushed from a distance, which makes her too late to be ashamed and angry.


    "Be careful!"


    Autumn snow color.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi didn''t even want to think about it. He directly moved his fingerprints, and Dao Wuyong instantly appeared in front of them.


    But this time, the road has changed its shape, directly on the spot a shock, endless void, suddenly turned into a sea.


    "Lying trough? What''s this? "


    Looking up at the white clouds and blue sky, and then looking down at the sea at his feet, Guo pangzi was stunned.

 Chapter 2148

    There is no end to the vast ocean. There are no mountains and Xiangzhou in the distance. This makes Guo pangzi feel confused.


    And on his body, I don''t know when a silver armor appeared, which was quite fit.


    But what are the three different patterns on the chest of the armor?


    And where are the enemies?


    Now there is no one around, only this armor makes him care, because the three marks on it seem to have some strange attraction, attracting all his attention.


    The first one looks like a mantis, the second one looks like a monkey, and the third one is a black ball.


    What''s this?


    Guo Puzi scratched his head and unconsciously raised his hand to touch the mark. However, just when his palm touched the mantis mark, the whole sky suddenly flashed and the infinite waves soared into the sky. The scene in front of him, a flower, actually returned to the moment when Qi mietian had just attacked him.


    Seeing that Qi mietian''s mieshen cone had been stabbed hard, Guo pangzi didn''t want to think about it. He raised his hand and waved it. Qi mietian seemed to see something incredible, and his action stopped for a moment.


    Whew -


    when Guo pangzi waved his hand, the sound of the strong wind suddenly came to his ears. He saw a flash of light and shadow, and actually cut off Qi mietian''s mieshen cone on the spot.


    "Ha?"


    What catches Guo''s eye is a steel claw similar to a mantis claw. It''s extremely sharp. If you look carefully, it''s actually his own hand.


    "Lying trough!"


    With qiuluoxue in his arms and his toes touching the ground, Guo pangzi suddenly felt something inexplicable on his back. With a slight force, two pairs of wings flapped, and his figure suddenly retreated several kilometers away, directly bumping on a mountain with a light.


    When the mob was flying in mid air, Guo pangzi looked at the huge black wings unbelievably, and then looked down at his body. He was stunned for a moment.


    The boundless power of the road It''s a transformation suit?!


    "You! You are really the chosen one Qiuluoxue struggled to retreat from his arms two steps, incredulous eyes.


    Now Guo pangzi is like a mantis in iron armor. Although his body condition has no change, he wears the silver armor of a flying Mantis.


    In addition, qiuluoxue looked closely and found that the silver armor was extremely bright and clean, which was a luster that no metal had in the world.


    "Xiao Yong, is that you?"


    Guo pangzi asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the mantis silver armor on his body began to emit a very strong light, as if in response to his questions, which made his eyes dull.


    Qi mietian and Zhuge Feng were shocked at the moment. They didn''t expect that the 17th Avenue was so gorgeous!


    "Ha! Ha ha, it seems that I can beat him! "


    Guo pangzi suddenly raised his eyes, felt the unique supreme power of the artifact, and was full of fighting spirit.


    Whew, whew, he waved his two sharp forepaws in the air a few times. Guo pangzi found that when he put on the armor, his speed seemed to have improved a lot.


    The list of artifact is enough to make the world''s powerful people envious. Now it''s time to see the potential of the 17th artifact!


    Lin Yi also stands up from the rocks in the distance. Like Qiu Luoxue, he has more or less complicated emotions after seeing Guo pangzi''s new form.


    Originally, this treasure belongs to the star Pavilion


    However, the fat man was a natural choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here I am!"


    Guo pangzi burst out laughing boldly. As soon as he stepped on the void, he rubbed his body and disappeared.


    "Disappeared?"


    Qiuluoxue''s red lips are half open, and she rubs her eyes carefully. Qi mietian''s shoulder is cut with a bright red cut. In a moment, Guo pangzi''s figure appears 100 meters behind him.


    Qi mietian''s eyes are full of horror. He can''t believe that he turns around. From the beginning to the end, he can''t see any movement of Guo pangzi.


    "Just that speed It''s too fast! "


    Zhuge Feng bit his teeth. Now Guo pangzi is enough to threaten them.


    "Hey, Xiao Yong is really powerful. No wonder so many people in Beichen want to get it!" Guo pangzi throws away the blood stains on his claws and looks at Qi mietian with a smile.


    Qi mietian knows more about the treasures on the list of artifact than he does. Even in the hands of Ji Xu Kun, the twenty-first heaven and earth ball has the astonishing power of destroying heaven and earth, not to mention the high road!


    "Little fatty, you have a good chance. You are not only the fourth son of Xinglan temple, who awakened the only complete imperial seal, but also got the approval of Daowu. It''s a pity that all this will eventually fall here. I''m very sorry."Qi mietian shook his neck painlessly, stepped forward suddenly, and immediately his fingerprints moved. A mieshen cone was suspended in the air.


    All of a sudden, the God killing cone was divided into two parts, two parts and four parts. It turned into a row of hanging iron rods, with more than 100 in number.


    Seeing this scene, Guo pangzi''s face was dignified.


    Where on earth did he come from?


    It''s impossible for him to have two spirits in one. He won''t use the split air array like the boss


    When Guo pangzi couldn''t understand, Qi mietian suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and hundreds of mieshen cones disappeared.


    When they appear again, they have come to the top of Guo pangzi''s head.


    Looking up at the whirling mieshen cone, Guo pangzi grinned and arrogantly held his hand: "whatever bullshit move, just use it. You deserve to join the night of the gods. It seems that I can be the leader of the gods."


    "What a shame you are


    Qi mietian''s face trembled with anger when he heard this, and his fingerprints moved. All the mieshen cones fell down like rain.


    At this moment, the terrible pressure from the sky diffuses, and the overwhelming energy of heaven and earth collapses the whole void.


    "Ai ~"


    Guo pangzi shook his head in boredom, and his toes touched the void again.


    However, at this moment, his silver armor, with a bang, exploded on the spot and turned into a cross sword shield again, which he held in his hand.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Here it is


    Guo pangzi and qiuluoxue in the distance almost screamed out at the same time.


    I saw the black rain falling on the cross sword shield in an instant. It was like the endless power of meteorite falling. It was like swatting a fly. It knocked Guo pangzi to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 2149

    The infinite iron rod falls, and the smoke of gunpowder rises in the distant mountain streams. With Guo pangzi''s howling, qiuluoxue and Lin Yi are also extremely gloomy.


    They don''t understand why at the critical moment, the form of Tao Wuyong has been lifted.


    But once Guo pangzi loses, no one here can stop Qi mietian


    "Ha ha ha, I''m really worthy of this trip. I can see such an interesting artifact. Since daowuyong is so powerful, it''s mine to kill you." As Qi mietian spoke, Yu Guang glanced at Zhuge Feng in the distance. His old eyes were cold: "you Don''t you think it''s a good idea? "


    "I''m not interested."


    The light way of Zhuge Feng.


    How can you not be interested in such an artifact?


    Qi mietian doesn''t believe his lies.


    Qi mietian shook his neck and sneered: "as we all know, all the artifacts in the world belong to the night of our gods. Anyone who dares to rob them with us will die without a burial place."


    "Don''t bring out the night of the gods to oppress me. As I said, I''m not interested."


    Zhuge Feng''s eyes were calm, and he had no desire to fight.


    Smell speech, Qi Mie Tian Leng hum a, toward Guo fatty fall of the ruins of the land and go.


    "What to do?"


    Lin Yi quickly twinkles to Qiu Luoxue''s side, and his face is gloomy.


    Qiuluoxue also shook her head blankly. At this time, they were already injured, and the ancient emperor star array was destroyed. They could not be the opponents of mietian Laogui.


    I''m afraid this old guy, after killing Guo pangzi, it''s their turn next.


    "Sister Luoxue, or you go first, I''ll cut off!"


    Lin Yi takes out the gourd at his waist, pours a mouthful of liquor, and looks like he''s going home.


    Seeing this, Qiu Luoxue''s face sank: "you are the first genius of my star Pavilion. If I can''t even save you, how can I take over my mother''s position in the future?"


    "You can''t die here together ~"


    Lin Yi turns around with a bitter smile. Although he is still uninhibited on the surface, his eyes are shining with moving fluorescence because of Qiu Luoxue''s words.


    At this critical moment of life and death, as a subordinate, he should fight to protect the master.


    But as the master, he would not hesitate to live and die together. I''m afraid there are few people in the world.


    Can follow such a master, he joined the star Pavilion, never regret.


    "Lin Yi, listen, Qiujing and they are all faint now. If we lose, everyone will die. Although there is a big gap with the old man''s strength, it is not impossible to defeat him. As long as we are careful with the mieshen cone, we still have hope!"


    Qiuluo white eyes flashing tenacity, up to now, she still did not give up.


    She is already a strong person in the five-star universe, and her accomplishments are only four grades different from Qi mietian''s. as the leader of the little Pavilion of the star Pavilion, how can she easily say that she is defeated.


    "Well, let''s have a good fight today."


    Lin Yi is neither indecisive nor sentimental. The oppression of the situation can not make him discouraged.


    He picked up the gourd and drank a mouthful of liquor. He handed the gourd to qiuluoxue.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue pursed her red lips, took the gourd and began to drink it.


    There is no love between men and women that outsiders have talked about. There is only a simple love between sister and brother. Today, it is a great pleasure for them to fight side by side and live and die together.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen there, his second break is imminent, rolling thunder clouds also began to gather in the sky.


    Seeing Lei Yun, where Xiao Liu is, getting older and thinner, everything has come to the most critical moment, but the people of Wan Chao pavilion are like a tide, rushing forward and down here madly.


    Among those blue robed people, there are some very strong people, whose moves don''t look like wanchaoge people at all, which makes Su Su feel very strange.


    It was as if there was a more powerful sect supporting wanchaoge secretly. For a moment, they couldn''t resist it.


    On the other side of Ye Jianxin, there is a fierce character, Xingyu, who fell out with Luoxi before.


    Star feather suddenly appeared here, also proved that he was willing to bet everything, believe Luoxi once.


    And his bet is his own life!


    Under the left and right attack of Xingyu and Ximen Yue, ye Jianxin is weak. He knows that Su Su can''t stand it, and they can''t go back to help each other.


    For a moment, countless figures rushed to the other court, and even many people had rushed to the yard. Then, within the distance of less than ten meters from Bai Chen, they were killed by Su Su Su.


    Seeing that the situation is critical, Bai Chen doesn''t waver at all. Now he just wants to break through the situation. Success will make a big bang, and failure will lead him back to the sea of stars.This is the most difficult time since he was born again.


    More and more blue robed figures rushed to the wall. Suddenly, a powerful figure suddenly flashed and pulled Su Su out of the wall.


    When the wall collapses, dozens of people in black suddenly appear and attack Bai Chen.


    "No -"


    Han Lingsha is surrounded by several experts. When she sees that the shadow of those people''s sword is about to be cut on Bai Chen, she can''t help crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom


    All of a sudden, in front of Bai Chen, there is a red fog. This red fog is like a shell. It whirls and knocks over all the enemies who are coming. Finally, it turns into a figure and appears beside Bai Chen.


    This man is eight feet tall, and he is very brave. He has a pair of sharp eyes like a sword.


    "Who are you?"


    Purple Mo curiously stares at this man, feel that he seems to come to help them.


    "Ling can."


    Cold voice, from the man''s mouth indifferently spread, and hear this familiar tone, white Chen''s brow, also is closely followed by mercilessly vibrated for a while.


    Within a moment, two more men and three more women came to Bai Chen''s side.


    These people''s breath, to Bai Chen is simply again familiar.


    Wang Jun, Han Ling, Bai Zhixue, Yang Qiuyu, lvluo!


    You six!


    No!


    There''s another one in the suburb. There are seven people coming!


    "We are from chenyao sword sect. Don''t be nervous." Bai Zhi Xuelian steps slightly and comes to Zimo with a gentle smile.


    On Bai Zhixue''s delicate face, Zimo seems to see a very similar look to Bai Chen.


    Then, Bai Zhixue turns around and looks directly at Bai Chen, who is sitting with her knees crossed. The light of the wave surges in the dark: "brother, sorry, we are late."

 Chapter 2150

    other?


    Is she the little sister that Bai Chen mentioned before?


    Han Ling Sha looks at Bai Ni, who is as tender as water. She not only sighs in secret, but also thinks that the brother and sister are really talented and enviable.


    And at this time, let white Chen more care about, or suburban direction of that familiar breath.


    The breath not only made him familiar, but also made him marvel.


    I wonder


    Full of joy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the place of rubble, Guo pangzi was covered with blood, like a blood gourd, lying on the ground very miserable.


    Seeing that Qi mietian was about to come to him, a roar came from the sky. A wave of energy, which was no less than Qi mietian''s, directly broke the sky and landed.


    This huge figure shocked everyone in the field.


    It was a giant turtle with red scales. It was as big as a hundred feet. It broke through the clouds like a mountain and appeared at an altitude of 1000 meters.


    "What is this? The great Xuanwu, his brother, the little Xuanwu? "


    Looking at the red scale turtle floating in the air, Qi mietian couldn''t help joking.


    And just as the red turtle appeared, a woman in sky blue and white shorts flashed in front of the red giant turtle as if she were moving in an instant.


    At that time, an extraordinary and majestic soul storm will spread. The strength of this soul storm is no weaker than that red turtle!


    The trainer at the top of the beast kingdom?


    No!


    It seems that she is still the spirit emperor of Tianjie!!


    "Who are you, dare to meddle in the business of the night of the gods?"


    Qi mietian coldly raised his eyes and could not help but put out the name of the night of the gods in order to frighten others.


    The night of the gods, this name, is enough to make any super class force in Xinglan mainland fear.


    Because they are invincible and willful all the time. They can fight whoever they want. Even the star Pavilion doesn''t dare to fight with them.


    But when she heard these four words, the woman turned a deaf ear.


    The cold eyes are like sculptures that have been frozen for a long time, showing endless cold. Qi mietian''s eyes are firmly locked.


    "You hurt Brother Guo?"


    The woman clenched her lips and clenched her fist.


    Hearing this, Qi mietian was stunned: "little girl, I know your dress. Only women in the western regions wear shorts, and you''re an animal trainer. I''m afraid you''re from the holy land? Alas, it is said that the holy land is gone, but do you know that the elder of your holy land, bailinasha, is still there... "


    "I asked if you hurt Brother Guo!"


    The woman''s small face was as cold as ice lotus, and she didn''t listen to Qi mietian''s words.


    Her tone has been very obvious, because Qi mietian hurt Guo pangzi, so they will be the enemy.


    "That person seems to be Guo sankuo''s friend..." Lin Yi sighs lightly.


    "Yes, this girl is so powerful!" Qiuluoxue also looks envious.


    At this time, Guo pangzi, lying in the ruins, finally opened his eyes.


    When he saw the young girl standing in the air, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed and roared: "ha ha! You


    "Brother Guo!"


    Small you smell of color change, very distressed to see to Guo pangzi: "you don''t worry, I will help you teach him!"


    "Good! You are the second disciple of the boss. You must have no problem! "


    When Guo pangzi spoke, he deliberately raised his head and pretended to be deep.


    Listen to the meaning of his words, small you also understand, it seems that the North Chen this war, white Chen will meet with Luo river.


    Luoxi!


    Small leisurely bell tooth anger bite, at the thought of this name, can''t help but in the heart anger burning.


    Cleaning up the door is her main goal when she comes to Beichen this time.


    She also wants to take this opportunity to prove that Shifu''s second choice is far better than the first one!


    Yu Guang lightly glanced at the direction of Zhuge Feng. Xiao you said solemnly: "old cute, that guy will be dealt with by you. As long as you contain him, I will help you when I solve this old thing."


    "Good!"


    The red flame turtle stepped on the void twice, and the fire spread from its feet, like a sea of fire in the whole sky.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Qi mietian couldn''t help frowning: "so, are you going to fight two with one?"


    "No?"


    Xiaoyou raised his hand and waved it in the air. A gentle wind and wave instantly dragged Guo pangzi away from the area.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue and Lin Yi quickly follow Guo pangzi out of the battle circle. They don''t know where Xiaoyou is. They dare to say that they can fight Qi mietian and zhugefeng alone, but this also gives them a chance to escape."Ha ha, little girl, you are very confident, but you don''t know the situation very well. Let''s not talk about Zhuge Feng first. I''m the only one. That''s the existence you can''t provoke." Qi mietian''s sleeve robe once again shed two death cones, which he held in his hand.


    Seeing this, Guo shouts: "Xiaoyou! Don''t touch that iron, it will erode your soul


    "Well."


    Xiaoyou nodded faintly. She felt the breath of master was in the distance. Her eyes suddenly changed.


    Looking at her posture, Qi mietianshizai thought it was funny: "your name is Xiaoyou, right? I advise you not to meddle in your business. After leaving Zhan Chong, the animal trainer is just a clown who can only dodge. How can you win me with you?"


    The energy fluctuation at the top of the universe surged up again in Qi mietian''s body, and Liuyun black robe roared under the powerful energy fluctuation.


    However, his momentum has not yet stabilized, I saw a small flash of body shape, actually appeared directly in front of him.


    As a trainer, I came to the enemy. What attack power can she have?


    All the people present were at a loss.


    However, in the face of Qi mietian''s assassin cone, Xiao you is a small hand, directly to the assassin cone.


    "Xiaoyou!"


    The words have already made it very clear that the mieshen cone can''t be touched, but Xiaoyou is beating like this. Guo pangzi is very frightened.


    Just when Xiaoyou''s palm is about to hold the mieshen cone


    On her little white hand, a black flame suddenly appeared. At last, the flame was condensed into a black flame fist, which was pounding on the killing cone.


    "That''s it!"


    Qi mietian''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Bang a roar, the whole sky has exploded more violent black fire vortex, the surrounding temperature, is to a suffocating situation.


    In the whirlpool of black fire, Qi mietian''s figure flies backward in a miserable way. All the spaces along the way collapse. It seems that Xiaoyou''s fist is extremely powerful!

 Chapter 2151

    That''s Chaos holy flame?!


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    So far away, the heat waves coming with the wind still made him feel extremely dull.


    This is absolutely the chaos of the old flame, but also the source of chaos flame!


    Can Xiaoyou inherit the power of the boss?


    What the hell!


    Can''t the power of blood be passed on to others!


    ¡­¡­


    Qi mietian obviously didn''t expect that this girl, as an animal trainer, had such powerful energy. He flew thousands of meters backward to reluctantly remove the terrible power. However, just when he was ready to settle down, Xiaoyou''s figure appeared in front of him again.


    Bang!


    With another bang, Qi mietian was hit upside down again by the shadow of black flame fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyou deliberately beat Qi mietian to the mountains ten thousand meters away, just to separate him from Zhuge Feng. Otherwise, two to two, the killing cone will pose a great threat to the red flame turtle. If he is not good at it, he will lose everything.


    Xiao Xiaoyou, who was unknown in a small clan of the Zixia Empire, is now able to compete with the famous members of the night of the gods in the mainland. He is still one against two. All these are fantastic and amazing.


    When Xiaoyou started, the red flame tortoise was also watching the distant and indifferent Zhuge Feng. That guy didn''t show any intention to kill from the beginning to the end, and even seemed to be waiting for something or someone, which made the red flame tortoise confused.


    Anyway, Xiaoyou has also explained it. Just deal with it.


    Since the other party doesn''t start, it doesn''t move, just big eyes staring small eyes, who won''t?


    Zhuge Feng''s action made Qiu Luoxue and others not understand. As a strong man in the universe, isn''t it better for the situation to kill them at this time?


    What kind of calculation was in his mind?


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    bursts of thunder came over Lu''s house, and Bai Chen''s second breakthrough was finally coming.


    Seeing the huge thunder clouds in the sky gradually gather together, several people guarding outside the other garden are all relieved.


    All of a sudden, an extremely huge soul power, like the baptism of the holy light, dispelled all the darkness and scattered the clouds in the sky, revealing the vast starry sky and bright moon.


    And the scene of thunder net all over the sky becomes more gorgeous and dazzling under the starry sky.


    Animal kingdom!


    Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his fist, and a touch of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    Raise an eye to see thunder cloud gradually condense into the second silver Thunder Dragon, white Chen smiles an eye to squint, the color of joy, overflow in words.


    "Brother! Watch out for thunder


    The roaring thunder dragon hovers at an altitude of 10000 meters, and the terrible energy it emits makes Bai Zhixue tremble.


    Not to mention her, the people present, except Bai Chen also showed a calm face, the rest of them were shocked out in a cold sweat under the great momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Sister''s concern, at the moment of the decisive battle, is like a reassuring pill, instantly let Bai Chen mood calm down.


    In Bai Zhixue''s blurred vision, Bai Chen slowly raises one hand and holds the wind sword behind him. The other hand is put on his face. The red eyes exposed between his fingers are covered with a strange black awn.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just thunder."


    Plain voice, not proud not proud, as familiar as ever.


    This is not generous figure, once again let Chen Yao sword clan''s people feel incomparably powerful, as long as follow him, the people present, will never retreat!


    "Wait!"


    Another faint thunder cloud, suddenly came a roar.


    Such a change made everyone tremble.


    It''s Xiao Liu!


    How did Xiao Liu''s voice become so rich?


    Bai Chen keeps the sign that is about to be spiritualized. Thunder is just around the corner, and he can''t help but be distracted.


    Suddenly, Xiao Liu rushed out of the thunder cloud and came to the direction of Bai Chen''s head. A pair of tiger eyes were staring at the Rolling Thunder Dragon in the sky. The terrible smell of the tenth peak swept the whole sky in an instant, forming an outward spreading energy storm.


    "Xiao Liu, you have just absorbed the thunder robbery, and the level of the explosion is high enough. If you want to promote the universe, it''s not enough to absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Don''t do stupid things!"


    Bai Chen sees this, stops at once.


    Smell speech, small six tiger back a shock, eyes extremely firm: "Bai Chen, you say these I understand, but even if you promoted to the universe, the burden of soul for you is still very big, now you can survive how long, still don''t know, before you meet Luoxi, you can''t use soul, otherwise you have no chance of winning!"


    Boom -


    finally, after Xiao Liu finished his last sentence, the silver thunder dragon circling in the sky finally whirled to this side.In the face of the silver lightning in the air, Xiao Liu looks up to the sky and roars and rushes directly.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Jie and Xiao Liu collide fiercely at high altitude, and the thunder cloud in the air condenses again.


    This time, small six did not choose to absorb thunder robbery, it is also afraid of burst body and die, and Bai Chen said, Zhou Tianjing peak want to promote Zhou Shenjing, energy alone is not enough, this words it did not understand, so dare not take risks.


    In a hurry, Xiao Liu chooses to fight with Lei Jie!


    A deafening explosion broke thousands of layers of thunder clouds. With the purest power of thunder attribute, Xiao Liu stopped the thunder robbery. At the same time, he was like a kite flying off the line.


    "Xiao Liu!"


    Bai Chen quickly a twinkle, appeared in the mid air, small six embrace.


    He raised his eyelids and looked at Bai Chen with a worried face. Xiao Liu raised his chin with pride: "hey Am I Very handsome


    "Yes


    Bai Chen''s eyes are full of heartache. He looks at the fur which is full of paste smell. It''s full of scars. He can''t help feeling heartache: "you go to my sea to have a rest. The next way, I''ll go alone. You can help me block the thunder robbery, which is a big help for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s a pity. You don''t have the qualification to go ahead."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from the side, which made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    Bai Chen also quickly brings the unconscious little six into the sea of knowledge. He turns around and sees two men in deep-sea blue heart robes standing side by side. One is cold, the other is overcast.


    These two are the black moon and the white blade of the haze!


    "The breath of these two men is higher than that of their elder brother!"


    Feeling the pressure on the two, Bai Zhixue is scared back, and everyone of chenyao sword sect also retreats behind Bai Chen.


    White Chen one step across, came to the public in front of, cold eyes light lift, disdain cold hum: "three star Zhou days and four star Zhou days, you this level, is to seek death?"


    "Oh, drink! He is really a famous God of killing. How crazy he is Hearing this, Bai Jian burst into laughter. After a long time, he turned forward and back to suppress the crazy laughter, showing a ferocious face: "I remember that you have two friends named Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen. We have another one in the haze of fog shadow. Now we should have escorted them to this side. If you want them to live, just throw the black sword to us, OK?"


    "Mean man! Bai Chen, don''t listen to him! How can he find Jiang Xiaofan and them! " Purple Mo immediately urgent shout.


    Smell speech, white blade indifferent spread out a hand: "OK, then you can also not believe, don''t hand over the sword, when time comes, we drag that brother and sister two people to bury together ~ hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe!"


    See white blade potential in must get of appearance, cold Ling yarn can''t help but see to white Chen, in the heart anxiety myriad.


    Bai Chen is the most affectionate person Now that his companion is being held hostage, what will he do?

 Chapter 2152

    "Bai Chen, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you don''t care about the lives of Jiang brothers and sisters, you can kill us as much as you can, ha ha ha!" The white blade crossed his waist with both hands and laughed wildly.


    However, a sword just at this time suddenly flashed across the neck of the white blade, he stared at Bai Chen in consternation, plop is kneeling on the ground.


    "You...!"


    The white blade covers the neck, the blood flows down the lapel, he never thought, the white Chen actually dare to start.


    Moreover, this sword is still under the white blade''s defenseless


    Wanchaoge strongmen have always faced decent people. As decent people, they should not sacrifice themselves for their companions!


    I don''t know when Bai Chen appeared behind him. He threw the blood stains on his sword at random. His cold eyes looked directly at the gaping black moon and calmly laughed: "that''s really sorry. Your companions are afraid that they have already died in Jiang Chen''s hands."


    "What


    Black moon smell, suddenly color change.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Bai Chen and Ting Xue were seriously injured.


    In the cabin outside the star forest, after Lin Yi leaves, Jiang Chen secretly gives Bai Chen a pill one night.


    Although that night, Jiangchen action is very strange, but Baichen surface sleep, but still have induction.


    With the strong sense of the soul of the black dragon, he felt a breath of extraordinary terror within a short distance.


    And the breath comes from Jiangchen.


    Her strength is so amazing, why has been disguised as a mortal, which makes Bai Chen puzzled.


    But at least, Jiang Chen has not shown any malice to him, even when he was seriously injured, he did not hesitate to expose his identity to heal him.


    This kindness was in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Baichen killed Bairen, qingyangzi, a member of the haze of fog and shadow, had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Jiang Chen''s delicate little face is full of worry: "brother, Bai Chen''s situation should be very dangerous now, don''t we really want to sit and watch?"


    "As I said, it''s better not to worry about him."


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Xiaofan''s servant rushed forward to deal with the body.


    "But for such a long time, he has been good to our brother and sister. Now he is in trouble. Why don''t we help him?"


    "Do you want to cause more trouble for my temple?" Jiang Xiaofan asked.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Chen was angry and jumped to his feet: "Wanchao Pavilion is just a demon lord Luoxi. I had a fight with him at the beginning, he is very weak! What''s the trouble? I''ll go and kill wanchaoge! "


    "Little sister, don''t be so naive."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyebrows frowned.


    At this time, the distant wind howled, four figures like lightning suddenly across the sky, appeared in front of them.


    When Zechuan and Jiamu saw Jiang Xiaofan, they immediately bowed their heads: "master!"


    Lisa and Lina also ran to Jiang Chen''s side and naturally took her arm.


    "Master, we have done what you ordered." Lisa put her face on Jiang Chen''s shoulder and rubbed it like a kitten.


    Smell speech, Jiang Chen nodded, immediately eyes dew a complex: "brother, just your words, in the end what is meant, is not a Wanchao Pavilion, I one person enough to destroy his door! And even if I can''t, I still have you! In those days, Emperor Mao, Emperor Chen and Mufan couldn''t help you, and you were afraid that a small Luoxi big as sesame and mung bean would not succeed? "


    "So, do you think you can destroy the star Pavilion and the Xuanwu emperor?"


    Hearing Jiang Xiaofan''s words, Jiang Chen was even more confused: "what''s the relationship between Luoxi and Xingchen pavilion?"


    "Stupid!"


    He raised his finger and tapped on Jiang Chen''s forehead. After waiting for the latter''s "ah" scream, Jiang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly: "Luoxi is not a brainless man. Since he dares to launch a general attack on the star Pavilion, it proves that there must be someone behind him who is supporting him. Moreover, I''m afraid that this man''s cultivation is better than Xuanwu emperor I don''t know how weak it is... "


    "This...!"


    Jiang Chen''s lips are half red. Lisa and Lina are also surprised.


    There are only a few people who can match the Xuanwu emperor except their king?


    Is it the night of the gods behind the Wanchao pavilion?!


    "In a word, don''t make any noise about it. We don''t need to go through the muddy water. We can wait patiently for the end of the battle of Beichen."


    "But Bai Chen..."


    Jiangchen dark pinch a cold sweat, to now, she is most worried about the white Chen.


    As for other people, it doesn''t matter whether the righteous or the evil win.


    "Little sister..." Jiang Xiaofan took a deep breath, raised his hands and pressed on Jiang Chen''s shoulder: "I know you care about Bai Chen very much."Does the master care about Bai Chen?


    Lisa and Lina, their eyes suddenly become strange.


    Bai Chen, isn''t that the stinky boy who broke into the temple before?


    Hearing the words, Jiang Chen''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, he was a little nervous and ran away: "I I don''t have any! "


    The girl''s heart is pounding, and the elder brother doesn''t know.


    In particular, Jiang Chen is the most beautiful woman in North China. She is the first time to make her fall in love.


    It''s just


    Again spit out a long turbid gas, Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes, more determined: "his identity, destined not to come together with you, silly girl, you simply don''t deserve him, so don''t be delusional."


    Match?


    I don''t deserve it?!


    "Pooh! You say my master is not good enough for that boy? "


    Lina''s eyes were full of rage.


    Seeing this, Jiamu''s face sank: "talk to my host politely!"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Jiang Chen was so angry that he looked at Jiang Xiaofan and said, "brother, you have to give me a reason to say this! You know, I''m a very willful person, as long as I recognize... "


    "His identity, in fact, is that of that year..." Jiang Xiaofan suddenly stepped forward, pasted in his sister''s ear, whispered a person''s name.


    This words let him say very weak, only Jiang Chen one person can hear the answer.


    And after getting the answer, Jiang Chen''s eyes trembled fiercely, and his heart was so shocked that he could not recover any more.


    He


    It was the man that Xumi temple was afraid of!


    God of destruction!!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu direction, not out of three rounds, black month also died in the white Chen''s sword.


    Two strong people in the universe, in today''s Bai Chen''s hands, are just like ants.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Bai Chen has become so terrible.


    This let Chen Yao sword clan of everyone, excited, also secretly sigh, I''m afraid is no longer able to fight with the Lord.

 Chapter 2153

    "Xiaoyou has become so strong now. It''s really surprising." Bai Chen feels the familiar aura wave in the distance, and a touch of comfort appears in his eyes.


    The peak of the realm of the beast emperor is the same as his current realm of the animal trainer, but at the same time, Xiaoyou is also the spirit emperor of Tianjie, which is far beyond Baichen in the realm of the spirit Master.


    Suddenly, the white Chen turned a direction, there, have a familiar breath, obviously be suppressed don''t become appearance.


    Seeing the anxiety on Bai Chen''s face, everyone is silent. Now Xiangzhou is turning upside down. Bai Chen can finally act. Everything depends on how he decides the war.


    Otherwise, Luoxi has an obvious advantage.


    "You continue to help the Lu family defend. Let me do the outside work."


    White Chen light way.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    Chen Yao sword clan people came to Beichen, they all relied on Xiao you to dare to come, their cultivation is not so good, for the strong enemy, they also have no qualification to touch.


    With Bai Chen''s command, the whole army began to disperse. Soon, as they joined the Lu family''s camp, the Lu family''s army gained new strength again, and began a more fierce fight with Wan Chaoge.


    At this time, only Bai Chen was standing in the yard, and no one could disturb him except black moon and white blade.


    "Green Chen, now small six can''t fight any more, the next battle, can only rely on us two." Bai Chen''s calm eyes are looking at the smoke in the distance, as if they are talking to themselves.


    However, soon, in his space of knowing the sea, a voice came: "Yo, now you should be the best fighter of your chenyao sword sect, what else do you need me to do ~"


    "don''t talk to me about this weird nonsense, you should also feel that Luoxi is in Xiangzhou!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear this words, green Chen a time silent come down.


    Even if he doesn''t deal with Bai Chen, he knows the blood feud between Bai Chen and Luo Xi.


    Such a big grudge, once they meet today, it must be a bloody battle between you and me.


    If Bai Chen dies, so will LV Chen.


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense. You can make use of my original fire of chaos holy flame and have a unique advantage in the consumption of spiritual power, but it doesn''t make you qualified to fight against that rebellious disciple! If you want to win him, you can only rely on me. Before I meet the rebel, I can''t consume the spirit power in the spirit source at will, so before that, the enemy will give it to you! "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, green Chen''s eyes brightened: "so, you are ready to let me control my body?"


    "Ah, but you must fight according to my will. If you dare to hurt any of my companions, my soul of black dragon will completely destroy you!"


    "Tut Tut, you are talking about cooperation with me, but you are so ruthless. But it''s OK. As long as you can let me have a good time, it doesn''t matter who to kill. Anyway, in addition to Luoxi, there are a lot of fierce looking guys here today, which should satisfy me ~ "


    " that''s settled! "


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and gradually closed his eyes.


    If it''s his own fight, the spiritual power consumed comes from his own spiritual source. If it''s replaced by Lvchen, the spiritual power consumed is the original fire in the deep sea.


    The original heart fire has the same power as the heart fire that destroyed the God''s body in those years. In this level of fighting, it can be said that it can be consumed without end.


    This is also convenient for Bai Chen to save his strength and face the final peak duel with Luoxi with the strongest posture.


    ¡­¡­


    As Bai Chen opens his eyes again, his pupils have changed from dark red to strange emerald green.


    The corner of the mouth is tiny a lie, green Chen raises an eye to look toward the sky of a cloud huge change in the distance, the corner of the mouth suddenly pulled up one to put on a cold slant long radian: "kill that old guy first, right?"


    "Well."


    White Chen negative hand standing in the sea, with a smile, light nodded.


    The voice falls, the green CHEN Si laughs but rises, the body shape is a bow, suddenly the sole of the foot fiercely one step on the ground, the whole other yuan suddenly collapsed into ruins, and his figure, also is into a sharp black lightning, directly hit the horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man Lu, for the sake of Bai Chen, you are the enemy of Wanchao Pavilion. Now you should regret it!"


    Baili Nasha went to Lord Lu majestically, and obviously suppressed Lord Lu in the power of soul.


    And not far behind them, qiongqi also pressed Taotie to the ground and tore Taotie crazily.


    As animal trainers and medicine refiners, they not only use war spoils as their main means of fighting, but also use pills as their means of gain.


    However, the elixir that Lord Lu gave Taotie was only the king of eight elixirs, while the elixir that bailinasha gave qiongqi was the emperor elixir that could soar in a short time!


    Emperor''s elixir can make poor Qi possess the terror power of level 11 Warcraft in a short time. The gap between the elixirs of both sides determines that Taotie will not be poor Qi''s opponent.Now Taotie is seriously injured, but he refuses to return to the sea. After all, he knows that once he leaves here, old man Lu will die!


    "Roar -"


    Taotie and qiongqi roar wildly. Even if they are completely suppressed by qiongqi, Taotie also shows the madness of breaking the bridge and sinking the boat.


    Rabbit urgent also bite people, not to mention is too ancient times famous beast Taotie!


    Two huge beasts, the sky is dim, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the blood of gluttonous food is gushing everywhere.


    Seeing Taotie fighting like this, he was afraid that he would die. Old Master Lu was confused with tears. He looked at Taotie''s miserable figure and finally closed his eyes with tears.


    "Taotie, this is my contract with you today."


    Old voice, with the landing of the old man began to seal, clearly came.


    Hearing this, Baili Nasha was obviously stunned. As an animal trainer, he wanted to protect Zhan Chong''s life?


    "Ha! Ha ha ha


    Baili Nasha couldn''t help laughing wildly: "old man Lu, you let me down too much. Zhan Chong is just the guard of our animal trainer. You have to sacrifice yourself for that glutton?"


    "You are wrong."


    A strange aura has been diffused in Old Master Lu''s body. He is forced to open his tired eyelids, and a touch of madness appears in his old eyes: "Zhan Chong is not a guard, he is the most trustworthy companion of the animal trainer!"


    A roar made Taotie''s eyes dull in the distance. Even when he was biting Taotie, his action was stagnant. He turned back to look in the direction of Old Master Lu in amazement.


    Is Zhan Chong a companion?


    This kind of words, bailinasha never said to it

 Chapter 2154

    Seeing that the landing master was about to terminate the contract, suddenly a black lightning flash came, directly turned into a figure and appeared in the sky.


    The sudden appearance of the figure instantly attracted their eyes. When Master Lu saw the comer clearly, his fingerprints stopped and he couldn''t help ecstatic.


    But soon, his joy froze on his face again.


    Because today''s white Chen, is not the same as usual, that pair of dark green pupil, looks very strange, and evil.


    "Are you Bai Chen?"


    Hundred Li take sand disdain cold hum a, see toward green Chen.


    Bailinasha?!


    This old guy didn''t die


    Bai Chen whispered in the sea of knowledge.


    And this sentence, also was heard by green Chen.


    He knew about Bai Chen''s past life. When he saw the old man, he grinned: "you are Danti ~"


    "it''s me, so what?"


    Baili Nasha''s defiant eyes lifted slightly.


    In his view, the boy was just a star in the universe, which was far from his poverty. Such a gap was not worth mentioning.


    But soon, green Chen began to fly fingerprints, a cumbersome fingerprints, unexpectedly is in an instant, all at once.


    The rolling sky of thousands of thunder awns made Baili Nasha surprised: "this, this is Xiao qianjue''s Hunyuan thunder robbery array! How could it be... "


    Boom!


    A strong lightning, instantly across the sky, fell on the green Chen''s body.


    In an instant, Lvchen''s cultivation began to expand rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he had already climbed to the three star universe!


    In the universe, two levels of cultivation can be improved. In addition to the emperor''s elixir, only the Hunyuan thunder robbing array can achieve this effect.


    But that''s not the end


    With the green Chen palm a turn, the black flame, finally break body but, fly to revolve in his whole body.


    The appearance of chaos holy flame makes Baili Nasha suddenly turn pale.


    "Chaos Shengyan!"


    Seeing this extremely fierce flame, the whole sky was enveloped in a suffocating and audible big steamer. Bailinasha almost screamed.


    He will never admit his mistake. This is the source of the fire that destroys God!


    It''s a world away from the chaos fire in the dragon pond


    "You, you --"


    the despair and fear from the deepest part of his soul made bailinasha tremble and retreat all the way back. In Lvchen''s body, he seemed to see the figure that made the whole mainland feel frightened.


    "Old man, are you afraid?"


    Being deeply frightened by the emperor of Dan, green Chen suddenly gets excited. He holds the wind sword behind him and suddenly puts the sword body in front of him.


    At the same time, the finger of green Chen''s other hand ran over the body of the sword, and a piercing sound of sadness rang through the sky.


    In this powerful lament, chaos Shengyan, like a pair of black wings, appeared behind Lvchen. The wind sword in his hand sent out a wave of abnormal and terrible energy.


    "Don''t hurt my master!"


    When he saw this, he was very angry. Suddenly, a flash came to bailinasha.


    "You little beast, you really don''t know how to die ~"


    with a sneer, green Chen suddenly swept forward with his sword. An invisible wave of air, with a roar, shook the void in front of him and swept away in the direction of poverty with ten li long energy waves.


    Master Lu also took advantage of this time to stay away from the battle circle. With a move of his hand, he brought Taotie into the sea of knowledge.


    In Xumi temple, he witnessed the strength of Bai Chen. At that time, Bai Chen had the power to fight against the strong one in the universe.


    Now Bai Chen''s own cultivation has been promoted to the real universe, I''m afraid that his strength is also a higher level!


    It''s just a hundred Li Nasha. It doesn''t matter at all!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the endless waves of energy, he bumps head-on and feels the terrible power of the invisible sword Qi. His eyes squint, he suddenly raises his head and forms a ball of energy in his mouth.


    Roar -


    with a roar, the powerful beam of light directly surged forward. The inexplicable sword like energy ripple could not withstand the shock wave, and was directly shattered on the spot.


    However, green Chen is a flash to another place, holding the wind sword once again, it is a wave of energy, chopping to this side.


    Then something amazing happened.


    Green Chen is just like constantly changing, flashing around the poor and strange. Every time it appears, it will cut out an inexplicable sword meaning, and then quickly disappear.


    The overwhelming waves of energy come from all directions. This kind of large-scale and no dead angle attack makes qiongqi unable to defend at all."What kind of move is that?"


    Baili Nasha looked at the endless stream of inexplicable sword meaning, and his fear suddenly overlapped.


    Doesn''t that kid use his spirit power to perform his spirit skill?


    How can you play like this!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, qiongqi and bailinasha were completely surrounded by inexplicable sword meaning.


    Completely unable to dodge, qiongqi knew that he could not resist, so he had to protect Baili Nasha under his body.


    Peng Peng


    A heat wave cut in poor strange body, bloody scene, let poor strange on the spot issued a very miserable howl.


    As the sky filled with blood, the smell of blood also made green Chen more excited.


    "Hahaha, what bullshit dandy, what ancient beast, it''s too weak -"


    Lvchen clenched his hands and laughed in the air.


    The way he laughed wildly made people tremble.


    Although Baili Nasha didn''t think Zhan Chong was his companion, in his heart, the master was his best friend.


    In the end, he was cut into thousands of pieces and fell to the ground!


    And Baili Nasha''s head was directly cut off by a sword Qi, and flew to the wind on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Master Lu looked at the bloody scene and rolled his throat unconsciously.


    He knows, now this person, is not white Chen at all, should be that monster in white Chen body came out.


    But he never thought that the strength of green Chen was so powerful!


    "What? There is no one who can fight. Bai Chen, didn''t you say to fight here first? Are you kidding me?" Green Chen throws the blood stains on the sword at will, some are not happy to complain.


    Smell speech, white Chen has no brain to smile: "you but personally killed a Dan emperor, this is not satisfied?"


    "Cut, the emperor of Dan has a fart to use, so many treasures on your body, still short of him a emperor of Dan ~" green Chen doesn''t think so.


    In his view, as long as there is Bai Chen''s chaotic Shengyan source of heart fire, he is invincible.


    Of course, this invincible, but also vary from person to person, at least in the face of Luoxi, he was scared.


    [PS: the top two male characters are Bai Chen and Guo sankuo. Next is the female role voting. At present, the female role voting is led by maodi, qingluoluo, Lin Mengyao and Lu Tianqi. I''m looking forward to who will be the last two. At the end of the rule, only one person will be elected, and a general vote will be launched in the comment area, only for the two male roles and two female roles who are promoted. ¡¿

 Chapter 2155

    "Come on, stop nagging and go there quickly."


    White Chen light way.


    Smell speech, green Chen see to distant place of golden light twinkle, the eye in a moment bright rise: "Yo, there seems to be a stronger guy over there, ha ha, he!"


    Also didn''t say a word with old Master Lu, green Chen direct body shape a flash, disappeared in situ.


    Looking at the bloody poverty, Master Lu''s eyelids jumped.


    Just green Chen''s combat power, really shocked him.


    Now, Bai Chen has been promoted to the realm of universe, and the combat power of green Chen has also increased rapidly. In time, Bai Chen is not allowed to continue to break through the realm of Lingshi. Otherwise, the gain effect of Hunyuan thunder robbery array will be more obvious!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi and Qiu Luoxue take care of Guo pangzi and look at Zhuge Feng with fear. That guy has been standing there from beginning to end, and doesn''t move.


    Just to burst out the breath of his own universe, I really don''t know what he came here for.


    Red flame turtle foot void, can''t help being attracted by the momentum of Xiaoyou there.


    Now Xiaoyou has put the ancient emperor star array into full play. You can imagine how much pressure Qi mietian has brought her.


    "Why did that woman become the ancient emperor star array of our star pavilion?" Qiuluo snow bell teeth bite, very unwilling.


    In response, Guo chuckled: "this is about to ask our boss ~"


    "your boss?" Qiu Luoxue frowned: "Bai Chen?"


    Baichenhui ancient emperor star array


    This!


    "This is one of the things you will understand when the war is over." Guo pangzi also knows that Qiu Luoxue has the position of Bai Chen in her heart, so he has nothing to hide in front of her.


    After all, the thought that this girl might become the master''s wife of Chen Yao sword clan in the future, and then he would be the master''s fourth uncle in terms of seniority. At the thought of this, Guo pangzi couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Being the fourth uncle of the eldest brother is much more interesting than inheriting the position of emperor of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen.


    Who the hell are you!


    Qiuluoxue in a blue robe stands in the cold wind, gazing at the direction of the landing home, and her delicate face is full of puzzlement.


    At this time, Zhuge Feng suddenly raised his head and saw a figure appeared in the sky like a ghost, which instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing the comer, Guo pangzi was overjoyed, but when Lvchen looked sideways, Guo pangzi was stunned: "lying trough, what are you!"


    "How dare you call me?"


    Green Chen cold eyes slightly a MI, kill the idea crazy surge.


    This sudden change, let the people present, all face at a loss.


    "Bai Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiuluoxue also feels that the man in front of her is not the same as Bai Chen she knows. She looks the same, but her temperament is very different.


    In the face of the eyes, green Chen bored raised his eyes, fingers to the direction of Zhuge Feng, forest green pupil, suddenly suddenly shrink.


    "Your name is zhugefeng, right? Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For this extremely publicity green Chen, Zhuge Feng shocked, but also some helpless.


    Being provoked by him, it''s hard for him not to do it now.


    But.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and its terrible energy fluctuation was like the air of conquering the world. With the sound of rolling thunder, it suddenly swept the whole land of Xiangzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    £¡£¡


    Xiangzhou land, every inch of the land of people fighting, at the moment are shocked by the boundless energy of heaven and earth, have looked in that direction.


    Xiaoyou and Qi mietian are closest to each other. They are scared to death at the moment.


    "She abandoned the star Pavilion and came to Xiangzhou!"


    Qi mietian''s eyelids beat violently, suddenly turned around and ran away.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyou''s pretty face sank, her fingerprints moved, and the golden sand wave turned into a huge golden palm, which stopped Qi mietian''s way.


    "No escape! You and I have to decide today! "


    Xiaoyou stands in the golden light wall of the ancient emperor''s star array. He is wrapped by the chaos holy flame and cheers with great momentum.


    Entangled by her, Qi mietian is even more flustered.


    Xiaoyou is not terrible in her eyes. What is really terrible is that woman


    The woman who claims to be able to cover the sky in Beichen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother! How did you get here! "


    Qiuluoxue saw the proud slender figure, and her beautiful eyes suddenly appeared a mist.


    The magic emperor is coming!


    Zhuge Feng seems to be some gratified, as if waiting for something, finally happened.He this calm facial expression, let white Chen some be at a loss.


    What is the purpose of Zhuge Feng''s wisdom?


    I''m afraid his ultimate goal is the most terrible one


    Seeing that her daughter is all right, Qiu Huan suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. The situation here makes her believe that Bai Chen has protected her daughter, so her eyes to Bai Chen become soft.


    But soon, she was attracted by the golden light column connecting the heaven and the earth in the distance, and couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    "Ancient emperor star array?"


    Listen to autumn unreal words, white Chen''s eye pupil, finally became dark red, the breath also restored normal appearance.


    "I taught it. That''s my disciple."


    White Chen light smile way.


    He has exchanged the initiative to control his body with Lvchen.


    Smelling speech, Qiu Huan nodded. He didn''t feel angry because the most powerful skill of this sect was used by outsiders. Instead, he looked at Bai Chen''s direction with soft eyes: "Luoxi is in Xiangzhou."


    "I know."


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    Four eyes opposite, autumn magic ice indifferent: "I will go to solve him, if you want to ask the truth from his mouth, I will give him the last breath, waiting for you."


    ¡­¡­


    What does mother mean by that?


    The truth?


    ¡­¡­


    She''s a little confused.


    But Bai Chen knows.


    It seems that qiuhuan already knows everything.


    This result is not bad, but Bai Chen didn''t expect that in the end it was the magic emperor who came to Xiangzhou.


    It seems that there is no chance to fight Luoxi.


    Then, the next step is to help the comrades sweep out the other strong men in wanchaoge.


    "In addition to Luoxi, there is another person named Su nongying in Wanchao Pavilion. She is the first God King of Wanchao Pavilion, and her strength is above the old ghost. I will give her to you."


    Autumn magic eyes light lift, light way.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile eyes a MI: "it seems that you have already had a plan, no matter how, I will find the truth of that year, I also hope, that year''s matter, has nothing to do with your star Pavilion."


    "It has nothing to do with my star Pavilion. It''s you who are too sensitive!" Autumn phantom body shape a twinkle, that is to the direction of Zhuge Maple rush away.

 Chapter 2156

    Qiuhuan rushes to Zhuge Feng. At this moment, Zhuge Feng finally takes action. The breath of Zeus expands in an instant, and then his fingerprints flash rapidly.


    But the forward rush of autumn fantasy, suddenly speed up abruptly, unexpectedly is in Baichen''s line of sight, like a flash, in front of Zhuge Feng flash.


    £¡£¡


    I don''t know when qiuhuan draws his sword. I see that Zhuge Feng''s neck is cold and his blood is rushing away.


    Kill Zeus with one second?!


    Guo pangzi''s heart trembled. He looked at the slender and proud figure, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Is this the magic emperor who covers the sky with one hand


    Although they were shocked, Bai Chen didn''t think so. There was a huge gap at every level of the universe.


    The five-star God can easily deal with the last one even if he is one against ten.


    "I''ve settled this man for you. You''d better take care of yourself in the future."


    Autumn fantasy cold eyes staring at the distance, jade foot gently touched the ground, a burst of energy ripples in full bloom, her figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "I''ll go. This is the famous star Pavilion owner. How cool!"


    Smell speech, Qiu Luoxue eyes become a little strange, look to Guo pangzi: "fourth uncle, my mother is your sister-in-law."


    "Well It''s like that. "


    "Sister in law?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around.


    Facing Bai Chen''s startled eyes, Guo pangzi giggles: "that Boss, there was a guy in Xinglan Temple who said that I was the fourth son. I don''t think he was lying. But boss, you have to believe me. I will follow you all my life. I don''t want any Xinglan temple or emperor''s position! "


    Son of the Emperor


    The emperor seal!


    Bai Chen finally remembered.


    That''s the emperor''s seal!


    I don''t know why, thinking of the emperor''s decision, Bai Chen''s heart is hard to calm down.


    As if his own death has something to do with this thing.


    The palm is dead to knead a fist, white Chen suddenly but sigh.


    It seems that the star haze temple is really one of the targets of his revenge!


    "Fat man." Bai Chen came face to face and looked at Guo pangzi with complicated eyes: "if I mean, if one day, I really will be the enemy of Xinglan temple, do you... "


    "The enemy of the boss is my enemy! There is no amnesty for killing


    Guo pangzi suddenly yelled.


    He this decisive shout, let autumn Luo snow and Lin Yi also a Zheng.


    Lin Yi frowned and said, "if your boss wants to be the enemy of your father, do you want to kill your father yourself?"


    "Father..."


    Guo pangzi''s eyes were wide open.


    He never thought about it.


    From a very young age, as far as he can remember, he was an orphan on the street.


    The children who were the same as him were trapped, abducted, stolen and did everything under the condition of hunger and cold. However, he stuck to his heart, enriched his knowledge and made money by selling fake antiques.


    Although this kind of way sounds deceptive, but at least he cheated some dignitaries, for ordinary people, he never touched.


    Even when people who seem to be ordinary people are greedy for money and want to buy his fake treasure, he will deliberately shirk it and not sell it to them.


    There is no such idea in his father''s mind.


    God gave him a starting point for the survival of the Jedi, and made him believe that he was like jumping out of a stone crack, so that he never had to rely on his family.


    But now, I have a home.


    This family is extremely extraordinary. My father is the master of all gods in the mainland, the emperor of heaven!


    Mother doesn''t know who it is yet?


    There is also the sister-in-law of the star Pavilion owner


    Guo pangzi''s eyes trembled because of Lin Yi''s words.


    See him appear the color of hesitation, white Chen suddenly and sad.


    In this life, he regarded Guo pangzi as the best brother in his life!


    But if the brother''s father had been involved in the action of killing him, what would he do?


    Revenge, killing his brother''s father, destroying his brother''s home?


    He is not willing to take revenge


    "Boss, I don''t know anything else. I know that you are the best person in the world for me. As long as you want to do, I will support you to the end, and with a complete imperial seal, I believe that I will stand beside you and fight with you in the future!"


    "Complete emperor seal decision?"


    The white Chen suddenly startles to lose color.


    This ability only exists in the legend, is actually true!


    What''s more, it''s the ability of fat people?!


    "Yes, boss, you don''t know. Since I woke up to this ability, I have become very strong. No matter how seriously injured I am, I can recover in an instant, and my arm can grow out in an instant after being cut off. Moreover, I have a brand new golden flame. Besides, I''m not afraid of Qi mietian''s mieshen cone. His mieshen cone can strike people''s soul directly. When I''m a hero, I''m not afraid of Qi mietian''s mieshen cone I had a fight last year, but now I''m not afraid of it. I don''t know whether it''s related to the emperor''s seal or the pill that I was stuffed by Luoxi before. "£¿£¿£¿


    Bai Chen grabbed Guo pangzi''s shoulder: "what did Luoxi give you to eat?"


    "At that time, there was a woman beside him. He said that the pill was an emperor..."


    Bang -


    Guo pangzi was about to go on talking when the whole earth suddenly trembled violently.


    It seems that something happened in the distance, forming a rolling mushroom cloud.


    It''s Xiaoyou!


    "I''ll talk to you about you after the end of the war." Bai Chen takes back his eyes, and immediately his figure flashes. He flies away in the direction of Qi mietian and Xiao you.


    Looking at the flying back, Guo pangzi''s eyes were gradually moist.


    "Boss, whether you want to kill my father, my mother or my brother, I will help you kill Because you are always my best brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Luoxue and Lin Yi look at each other in a daze. They are really in a complicated mood about the relationship between Guo sankuo and Bai Chen.


    Such a pair of good brothers, if they really fight side by side and share life and death as Guo pangzi said in the future, they will surely be famous in Xinglan continent, and their prestige will never lose to qiuluoxue and Lin Yi''s future.


    But what if one day they become enemies?


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid so.


    It will be a


    It''s a very sad story.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yi looked at Zhuge Feng casually, but when he looked closely, his heart was inexplicably frightened.


    Zhuge Feng is dead, but he still has a satisfied and intoxicated smile on his face?


    There''s nothing to be happy about dying.


    What an enigmatic eastern region geek!

 Chapter 2157

    "Here she comes!"


    In an inn, a bamboo window on the second floor was suddenly pushed open. Su nongying, wearing a deep-sea blue heart robe, quickly clenched his sword around his waist.


    At this moment, sitting on the roof of the small haze, is also full of surprise, put the ice sugar gourd in hand, a pair of amber bright eyes, staring at the distance.


    "Let her come. You can''t stop her."


    A cold voice came from Su Nong''s shadow.


    Smell speech, Su long shadow beautiful eyes wet, turn round: "Xi Lang, do you really want to fight with her?"? She is the leader of the star Pavilion


    "Fight, this battle must be fought!"


    With a wave of his hand, Luoxi tore open the dark crack in an instant.


    Seeing this, Su nongying''s heart trembles. She wants to hold him, but she is still in the same place, unable to move forward.


    This figure, she has been watching for 30000 years, also like for 30000 years.


    "Xilang, let''s go. The chance to be famous in the mainland is right now! I believe you


    "Well."


    Luoxi nodded and walked into the gradually disappearing space crack.


    When the rift was gone, Su nongying began to feel bitter and said the following words: "if you fail, I will go to the yellow spring with you, and I will never live alone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Qiu Huan flew past the sky. When she passed the inn, her eyes also fell on Su nongying''s face, but she quickly moved away.


    Because Luoxi is in the distance, attracting her with the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "That''s the famous star Pavilion owner. Wow, she''s so beautiful!" Xiaohaze raised her head and watched qiuhuan fly by. After a moment, she quickly shook her head: "no, no, my master is the most beautiful!"


    Xiaohaze is still concerned about who is more beautiful.


    But Su nongying''s heart has already been mentioned in her throat.


    She didn''t see with her own eyes what kind of skills magic emperor had, but it was also like thunder.


    No matter how strong Luoxi is, how easy is it to win her?


    But this battle, Luoxi iron heart to fight, that can only be so.


    Originally, as long as Qiu Huan was led here, they quickly evacuated and rushed to the main battlefield of Xingchen Pavilion, which was the most wise choice.


    Chloe, he But I want to prove my strength by killing the magic emperor!


    "Alas."


    Su nongying sighed, wiped away a drop of crystal from the corner of his eyes, and gradually raised his eyes: "Xilang is the hope of wanchaoge. If he wants to fight, let him. Xiao haze, we must stop all the enemies here. We must not let anyone disturb Xilang. Do you know? "


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, Xiao haze jumped up, tiger eyes round stare, like a mini God of war, standing on the eaves.


    The fluctuation of the spirit power of the six celestial realms also spread outward, forming a huge hurricane, which destroyed all the houses and streets around the inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Xiangzhou, there is a plain where the grass is greener than the blue sky.


    Autumn fantasy toes on the ground, the figure like a dragonfly, light and fall.


    Lift an eye to see that demon strange man, her eyes deep, kill the idea to instantly surging but rise.


    "Magic emperor, women should go down to the kitchen and enter the hall. If you control the world like you, there will be no good end." Luo Xi flicked his finger and his sword came out of the sheath automatically.


    Seeing that he held the sword in his hand, Qiu Huan couldn''t help laughing: "sea king sword, Mufan''s sword at that time, don''t you really think that if you can get this sword, you can have powerful strength like Mufan?"


    "The sword is just a weapon. The real strength should not depend on itself?" Luoxi is neither salty nor insipid. He asked with a smile.


    "So it is." Qiu Huan tied up 3000 green silk with a white hair band and joked with a smile: "some people are lucky enough to follow the God of destruction, but they can''t become the real top power because of their poor talent. Genius and waste determine their destiny as soon as they are born. Why do you bother yourself so much ~"


    Qiu Huan''s laughter obviously pokes into the most vulnerable place in Luoxi''s heart.


    In fact, Luoxi''s weakness is well known in the world.


    Attack people first attack heart, chaos its heart, and then break its meaning!


    Although the cultivation occupies an absolute advantage, Qiu Huan still shows a cautious attitude.


    Keluoxi is also a person who has experienced many battles. How can he be so simple and chaotic.


    "Yes, you''re a genius. You''ve been as famous as Lu Tianqi in Beichen since you were born, but what? He is now a member of the night of the gods, and his cultivation is far above you. You are no longer qualified to look up to the opponent of that year. Aren''t you ashamed? "Magic emperor?"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Similarly, Luoxi also knows what is the most painful thing in qiuhuan''s heart.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid they will only think that qiuhuan is most concerned about Emperor Chen''s betrayal of Xingchen Pavilion.Not really!


    She had no deep feelings with emperor Chen. As soon as she was born, Emperor Xuanwu took her to Xuanwu Star Palace and raised her in person.


    Emperor Xuanwu didn''t want her to be as gloomy as her father.


    And the real pain in her heart is Lu Tianqi!


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, we don''t have to poke each other up. I''m the deputy leader of Wanchao Pavilion. You''re the leader of Xingchen Pavilion. You and I both have the mission of sect. We can''t make the low-level mistake of being provoked and angry." Luo Xi suddenly clenched the sea king sword in his palm, and his eyes became hot for a moment: "so Let''s fight! "


    Hoo -


    the power of the two celestial realms surged from Luoxi in an instant, and enveloped the whole sky in this suffocating and audible power.


    When the breath of Luoxi burst out, the wind stopped blowing, and the Falcon flying in the sky was stiff and fell straight.


    And qiuhuan, after seeing the pressure of Luoxi, disdained to sneer.


    "It''s just two celestial realms. How dare you be my enemy?"


    The two celestial gods, in her eyes, are like ants.


    But at this time, Luoxi''s fingerprints moved, and a strange light wrapped his body in an instant.


    At that moment, strange green mist began to penetrate into his skin, and a green mark appeared in his eyebrow.


    A ripple of water like energy spread thousands of miles away at his feet, and his breath began to expand rapidly.


    Under the ferocious eyes of Luoxi, Qiu Huan''s eyebrows frowned, and her eyes were still calm: "the demonization of Wanchao Pavilion is a good ability."


    "Are you sure it''s demonization?"


    Luoxi mouth slightly a hook, eyes incomparably hot.


    What do you mean?


    It''s not demonization. What else can it be!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think I''ve tried magic elixir for so many years just for demonization! Magic emperor, you look down on mortals! Today, I want to prove to all the people in the world that a person with mediocre qualifications, as long as he has a firm heart, can also surpass the unparalleled talents in the world! Ah, ah, ah - "


    the roar of anger, such as the storm, the dark sky and the dark earth, under the thunder, the breath of Luoxi, actually raised two levels of cultivation in the universe!


    Four star universe divine realm!!


    [PS: don''t urge me all the time just because it''s too wonderful = =, more than 6000 words a day. People who have gone to school know how tired I am. I hope my seriousness is rewarding and can be recognized by everyone, not that the more wonderful the plot is, the worse it is. In the later stage of Aolai, the quality of the plot was destroyed by the explosion. When Lvchen and hanshuyan came out, they were all too hasty to think. So in the later period of Beichen, I must give priority to quality! ¡¿

 Chapter 2158

    With the fierce battle between magic emperor and Luoxi, the momentum of Xiangzhou began to grow.


    When Lvchen arrives at Xiaoyou, he finds that Qi mietian has already occupied the absolute advantage.


    The sudden appearance of light and shadow makes Qi mietian stop his action immediately. From Lvchen, he feels an extremely dangerous breath.


    "Master I''m sorry. I can''t beat him. "


    Small leisurely difficult to stand up, wipe the corner of the mouth blood stains, eyes full of unwilling color.


    At this time, Guo pangzi and Xingchen Pavilion also came quickly. Hearing Xiaoyou''s words, Guo pangzi sighed helplessly: "I can''t beat him, too. This old guy has some skills to join the night of the gods."


    They are mumbling here, but green Chen doesn''t think so. Qi mietian is strong enough to make him have more surging fighting spirit.


    "The magic emperor has already started with Luoxi. You have to deal with this old ghost quickly, otherwise once Su nongying takes part in the war, the magic emperor will suffer from the enemy." Bai Chen stands in the sea to urge.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    Green Chen impatiently buttoned his ears with his little finger, which made Xiaoyou feel a little stunned.


    How did her own master ever do such an indecent act?


    "Xiaoyou, when we came to Beiyu, a lot of things happened." Guo pangzi rushed to the side and patted Xiaoyou on the shoulder: "when I was in aolaiguo, a monster suddenly woke up in the eldest brother''s body. Now I''m afraid that monster is controlling the body. But you don''t have to worry. The boss''s soul power is extremely strong. It''s just a matter of minutes to suppress him and regain the control of his body. "


    "There is a monster in master?"


    Xiao you''s bright eyes are flashing with a touch of horror.


    Even if we can suppress him with the power of the soul, but there are two souls in one body, will there really be no problem in the future?


    If the soul of master is badly damaged in the future, can the monster seize the opportunity to turn away from the guest?


    Master


    Small leisurely Zheng Zheng looking at that road thin back, the mood inexplicably complex.


    Originally, she thought that her cultivation could help her master, but she didn''t expect that all the people in Beichen were so strong. She thought that her strength was enough. In front of the real strong, it was just a joke.


    In the end, no matter how amazing Guo pangzi''s talent and how great Xiaoyou''s leap is, chenyao Jianzong can only stand behind Bai Chen and watch him fight with the powerful enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, although you are Tianqi''s fiance, I still can''t tolerate your existence, because you have hindered my husband."


    Qi mietian''s words suddenly shocked all the people present.


    Qiu Luoxue, in particular, faltered on the spot and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Lin Yi helped her.


    See Qiu Luo snow sad look, Lin Yi heart again rise inexplicable hate.


    Bai Chen is really in debt


    How can such big pig hooves match my morning!


    ¡­¡­


    Originally still with white Chen childish green Chen, hear Qi mietian this very provocative words, immediately green eyes a light.


    "Oh, old man, who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Green Chen steps on the void, and suddenly his handprint is tied. The golden light is dazzling and shining on the earth.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    Boom!


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and a golden energy competition shot out from the palm of Lvchen''s hand in an instant, just like a ferocious golden dragon, crashing into the endless void along the way, directly attacking Qi mietian''s direction.


    Seeing this, Qi mietian''s eyes narrowed. In his sleeve robe, an instant word fell out of his mind. With his wave in the air, the golden pitching that pierced the void was easily broken up by him.


    "Be careful, don''t touch his death cone!"


    Xiao you shouts eagerly.


    Smell speech, green Chen double eyes a MI, cautiously and Qi Mie day kept distance.


    His biggest weakness lies in the weakness of his soul. He has long heard of Qi mietian''s ability to destroy god.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Qi mietian raised his eyes, black robes dancing, pink clouds lifelike.


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Green Chen suddenly jumped up into the air, and his fingerprints moved again. The black flame storm suddenly turned into a huge black flame vortex and appeared around his body.


    This terrible high temperature makes Xiaoyou and others turn pale on the spot and run away to the distance.


    "Shifu''s chaotic flame has been so terrible?"


    Feeling the palpitating energy fluctuation behind, Xiaoyou can''t help feeling.


    But Guo pangzi is helpless to shake his head: "that is the ability of green Chen, his strongest place lies in the aid of the boss''s chaos Saint inflammation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi looks at Qiu Luoxue with complicated eyes. They seem to have a guess in their heart.But this guess is ridiculous.


    How can Bai Chen be that man''s child?


    I didn''t hear that the God of destruction and Kexin had children.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark sky, hundreds of black fire lilies suddenly burst out of the rolling clouds. At that time, a sense of destruction dominates the whole world.


    Surprised to see so many black fire lotus floating in the sky, Xiao you''s eyelids trembled fiercely. What does he want to do with such a huge spiritual power consumption?


    Each fire lotus has a very powerful energy fluctuation, but this consumption, did not let green Chen show any hard look.


    Qi mietian was shocked to see so many fire lotus popping up on his head. Even he didn''t dare to play with such huge energy consumption.


    Is this guy unlimited?!


    As he watched a hundred black lotus flowers turn into rain, Qi mietian quickly danced his fingerprints. More than a hundred mieshen cones flew out of his body, and finally turned into an iron disc, blocking his head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Countless fire lotus exploded on Qi mietian''s head. For a moment, the sky was dim and the earth was shaking.


    The smoke of gunpowder rose slowly from the battlefield, and the sound of blasting rose wave by wave. The terrible hurricane spread out, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    The strong wind suddenly blows away all the fog. Qi mietian is about to make a speech to ridicule him when he sees the second batch of Huolian come down again.


    "NIMA...!"


    Qi mietian didn''t even have a chance to breathe. He could only keep the gesture of moving his fingerprints and continued to use up his spirit power to resist.


    And green Chen is languid lie in the sky, with a wave, is hundreds of fire lotus fall like rain.


    Wave after wave, blinking, thousands of black fire lilies have fallen down. The terrible sound of explosion is like the firecrackers set off by every household during the Chinese New Year. It has not stopped for half an hou

 Chapter 2159

    Today, there are only two battlefields in Xiangzhou, which are extremely fierce.


    One of them is the battle between magic emperor and Luoxi, which attracts everyone''s attention. At present, their breath is not weakening. It seems that they are even.


    The other is the battle circle between Lvchen and Qi mietian.


    The roaring sound of blasting resounded over the sky, and the fierce hurricane howled like a hungry wolf.


    In the smoke of war, Qi mietian''s breath weakened to a trend and suddenly stabilized.


    No matter how many lilies fall from the sky, the old man''s breath will not continue to weaken.


    Old Master Lu also arrived here at the moment. When he saw Qi xuanming''s body, he could not help but shed tears.


    After all, Qi xuanming stayed because of the difficulties of the Lu family, otherwise he would never have fallen like this when he went to the star Pavilion.


    Bai Chen


    Mr. Lu came to Guo pangzi and others, said a simple hello to them, and immediately looked into the distance together.


    Qi mietian''s accomplishments are at the same level as his, but in terms of strength, he is no match for Qi mietian in ten


    Green Chen unexpectedly can force this old ghost to this kind of situation, also really is not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why doesn''t his psychic power decline?"


    Green Chen has no chaos ghost pupil, so he can''t see the situation in the smoke, but under, he had to stop the action in the hand.


    In fact, he can continue to throw such a fire lotus for three hundred years without feeling tired. After all, the energy of the original fire in the sea is enough to destroy all existence.


    He stopped.


    The smoke began to dissipate.


    And in a wisp of smoke dispersed, from the smoke, actually appeared a silver iron plate.


    This is obviously just the corner of the iron plate, but it exudes a strange smell.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind roared up, all the fog was blown away, and what fell into people''s sight was a huge round silver plate.


    Qi mietian stood under the silver plate, his old eyes full of blood, he had been completely angered.


    "What is that?"


    Qiu Luoxue''s eyes widened in disbelief. The breath on the silver plate was almost the same as that on the mieshen cone.


    And the power of such a large compass is unpredictable!


    "That''s the power of my blood, the compass! Boy, you have to pick it up! "


    Qi mietian waved with his hand, and the silver compass suddenly turned into a light and shadow, and the lightning suddenly attacked Lvchen.


    See this scene, green Chen eyelid a shake, in the heart greatly surprised.


    The mieshen compass is too big, and the speed is as fast as electricity. This kind of attack range, Lvchen can''t escape at all!


    Seeing that the compass of rapid enlargement in the depth of the pupil is close at hand, Lvchen finally feels the breath of death from the heart.


    "No! I''m going to lose to him! No - "


    in a hurry, Lu Chen roars with anger. This is the first time that he feels despair and helplessness when facing someone whose cultivation is not much higher than himself.


    Qi mietian, really strong!


    "For me!"


    In the sea of knowledge, a clear voice suddenly rings out. In a flash, Bai Chen''s eyes turn from dark green to dark red.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    White Chen palm in the air a wave, black whirlpool, homeopathy appeared behind him.


    At this moment, Bai Chen quickly retreats, the vortex dissipates, and the mieshen compass also follows the flash, cutting a huge hole in the vast void.


    "Mietian Laogui, you are really strong. It''s worth fighting me!"


    Bai Chen''s voice, suddenly spread out from behind Qi mietian''s body.


    Seeing this, Qi mietian quickly stepped on the ground and retreated.


    And Bai Chen opened a relatively safe distance, Qi Mie Tian Leng snorted, disdained to drink: "I''m strong or not, it''s not your generation that can talk about it! Don''t think it''s great that you inherit the chaos of falling dragon pool, you What are you doing? "


    Qi mietian was suddenly stunned.


    How did the pupil of white Chen change color?


    And this pair of red eyes, looks so strange, as if there is an invisible force of oppression, Qi mietian to firmly imprisoned the same.


    The white Chen light glanced at that from the far sky fly back of destroy god compass, fix one eye to see, see compass also have that not clear of eat soul of dint.


    And the compass doesn''t need Qi mietian to control, just like a part of his body.


    The power of blood


    Did not expect to be able to meet such an interesting blood after the force, Bai Chen had a very strong interest in this.


    But


    Luoxi is far away!


    "Qi mietian, in fact, I have a lot to ask you, but I also know that since you choose to help Luoxi, you can''t easily answer me. I''d better wait for me to find the answer later. As for now, I''ll give you a chance for Tianqi''s sake. Will you go?""What?"


    When Qi mietian heard of it, he was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! You said you should give me a chance for Tianqi''s sake? You want a face, son of a bitch


    He''s really going to laugh and cry.


    He has been following the gods for so many years and galloped across the five regions of the mainland. How many people are scared to see them?


    With the help of the killing cone and compass, how many strong men in the universe God realm did he personally kill?


    It''s impolite to say that his strength is in the realm of Zhou God. But the rules of Xinglan temple are too strict, so he is forced to stay out of the door of the saint elder''s temple. Otherwise, there are many Saint elders who are weaker than him.


    But now, Bai Chen, a nobody, actually said that in Lu Tianqi''s face, give him a chance to go away?


    "Hahaha, boy, I like your character that you have no strength and like to pretend to be forced. It''s just a three-star universe. You are not the highest cultivator in your chenyao sword sect. Why do you dare to say that you can be the enemy of me? Give me a chance, and you deserve it? "


    Qi mietian laughed wildly, tears are about to come out.


    See him so don''t know convergence, white Chen helpless and sigh: "only vulgar generation, will only stare at cultivation."


    Then he raised his right hand and covered half of his face.


    One eye stares at the direction of Qi mietian, and the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth also evokes a strange arc.


    "Although only for a moment, but you can see such ability, also be regarded as a proper death."


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice falls, before Qi mietian refutes it, suddenly the black thick fog begins to expand rapidly in Bai Chen''s body. At that time, an extremely terrible energy wave suddenly appears with unparalleled evil breath!

 Chapter 2160

    Four star universe


    Five star universe


    Six stars Seven stars


    In the end, with Bai Chen wrapped up in the gorgeous eight color spirit power, Qi mietian finally couldn''t help his old eyes and cried out: "eight star universe! How can there be a secret method in the world that can enhance such a great degree of cultivation! "


    As we all know, Hunyuan thunder robbing array is the most powerful secret method to improve time, and the gain it brings can never be as terrible as spiritualization.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s breath not only came to the eight star universe, but also was very evil and gloomy. What''s more amazing was the eight color spirit power.


    The spirit power in the state of colorful streamer is called the power of super God. What is the eight color spirit power?


    The whole scene was in a state of shock, and the needle fell.


    Xiao you, Guo pangzi, Lin Yi and Qiu Luoxue all look silly. They have never seen or heard of Bai Chen''s ability.


    Lin Yixin is puzzled. It''s hard to find a second person with his talent. Even if he was the God of destruction at that time, his talent is far less than that of Bai Chen?


    Why didn''t lord magic emperor plan to put him in the star Pavilion Isn''t it good to make a couple of him and miss, make him the patron saint of miss in the future, and lead the star pavilion to a higher level?


    Most importantly, once he marries a young lady, I''m afraid Jiang Chen will never be able to be with him again ~


    cough!


    Lin Yi suddenly shook his head, still a little puzzled.


    The magic emperor even knew that he had the star array of the ancient emperor, but he didn''t pursue it. He also said something like that.


    If all the signs come together, I''m afraid there is only one answer


    He is the man''s child!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is more firm in his mind now.


    But in the moment when he suddenly felt emotion, Bai Chen covered half of his face with one hand, and the other one held the steady wind sword, and suddenly chopped down in the air.


    At that time, a terrible black sword Qi, following the trend of crescent shape, splits toward Qi mietian''s direction. This sword Qi goes down to the endless abyss under the ground and up to the starry sky above the sky. It''s huge and shocking!


    Qi mietian''s eyes narrowed in the face of the black sword Qi, which seemed to cut the heaven and the earth completely. Suddenly, his handprint moved, and the mieshen compass stopped him directly.


    However


    There was a bang of gold and iron. It came from the air. The black sword Qi had incomparable strength. In an instant, it cut the mieshen compass into two pieces.


    At the same time, Qi mietian''s old body was swept away by the black sword Qi, and the blood wave emptied, which made his eyes stagnate on the spot.


    "I..."


    Looking down at his left half of the body has been bloody, Qi mietian half open mouth, can''t believe to see the direction of white Chen.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s hand had been taken down from his face, and the strange eight color streamer also dissipated, and his breath returned to the three star universe.


    Whoo!


    The white Chen used a move, the facial expression already some ugliness.


    He hurriedly took out a five grade pill from his waist and was about to send it to the entrance. Seeing this, Mr. Lu immediately threw a round box in the distance.


    Take over the round box, see inside neat five eight grade pills, white Chen to Lu old master cast to the grateful eyes.


    Eight grade pills, even the Lu family, will take tens of thousands of years to produce one, and the value of each pill is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which can be called a giant!


    The friendship of the Lu family is really appreciated by Bai Chen. When he comes to Beichen, he shows too much kindness to the Lu family.


    Without Lu Tianqi, without Master Lu, without Lu canglan and Han Lingsha, he would never have come this far.


    Lord Lu even broke into the black swamp to save him


    Taking a pill, Bai Chen faces the direction of Old Master Lu and holds up his fist respectfully after his spiritual power gradually recovers and his breath becomes stable: "Master Lu, I''m really sorry for involving your Lu family in the war this time, but I promise you that I will try my best to change Lu tianqi and let her return to the little girl who surrounded you at your knees Tianqi. "


    "Ha ha ha..." At this time, Qi mietian, who had been cut off half of his body, suddenly stared at Bai Chen, and his old face appeared a smile: "you are too naive."


    "Are you still alive?"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes, slightly interested: "Lu Tianqi''s nature is not bad, I think, she will return to the past."


    "She can''t go back, you don''t know her at all, you don''t know She... "


    Qi exterminates a day old blood to spurt out, is finally eyes dull of fall in the blood pool.


    As the longest accompanied double group in the night of the gods, he really knows more about Lu Tianqi than many people.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t believe in this evil.


    Night of the gods, Emperor cat and Lu Tianqi, he will take them away sooner or later.And


    Haotian!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master -"


    suddenly, an excited voice came from the rear. As soon as Bai Chen turned back, he saw Xiao you flying into his arms.


    Qiuluo snow see this very intimate scene, suddenly a pretty face sink, do you have such a master and apprentice!


    For some kind of touch of the body, Bai Chen doesn''t want to be crooked. He just pushes Xiaoyou away, and then puts his palm on her forehead and rubs it: "you girl, you are not a child now. You can''t hold me casually, do you know?"


    "You are my master and the person I respect most. What''s the point?"


    "It''s not the same. In case Han Ling sees it, it''s hard for me to argue."


    Smell speech, small leisurely suddenly cheek a red, once glanced at line of sight: "mention what he does, that big pig hoof."


    "Everyone has his own past. You can''t say that someone is not qualified to love again just because they have been in love, can you? Silly apprentice, your growth is very satisfactory for the teacher, but you need to experience yourself to grow up in life. "


    Bai Chen''s eyes were cold when he spoke. Where he could see, the sky was changing color, and the storm waves were spreading layer by layer. Even if he was hundreds of miles away, the earth shaking terror still made him feel deeply.


    "Where is Luoxi?" Xiaoyou also looks far away, but without chaos ghost pupil, she can''t see anything.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded and vomited: "now Qi mietian, Zhuge Feng and Baili Nasha are all dead. The next way, I''ll go by myself. Help Lu family to retreat other enemies."


    "I''m going with master!"


    "And me!"


    Xiao you and Guo pangzi yelled.


    Smell speech, white Chen raised his head, back to the crowd, eyes more cold up: "you go, will only let me distracted, obedient, wait for me to carry the head of the rebel, to see you."


    Rebel?!


    Qiu Luoxue and Lin Yiwen were shocked.


    So


    He''s not destroying the son of God?


    He''s the real God of destruction?!

 Chapter 2161

    "You You must be safe when I come back! "


    Bai Chen raised his head, toes a little bit of the ground, instantly turned into an arrow to take off the bow, and swept away in the distance.


    It''s time for the final showdown.


    Luoxi.


    Do you remember me!


    ¡­¡­


    In Xiangzhou, because of the participation of chenyao sword sect, Lu jiamingxian had the upper hand.


    The bodies of wanchaoge''s disciples can be seen everywhere in the streets. The survivors are still struggling. Under the leadership of some powerful mysterious people in black, they continue to deal with the Lu family.


    Blood stained Xiangzhou, everyone will hope in the magic emperor and Luoxi body, only their victory or defeat, is the key to the success or failure of Xiangzhou battle.


    Outside the main battlefield, an inn stands alone in the endless ruins, like a temple free from war, spotless.


    White Chen body shape several twinkle, finally came here, when he saw the eaves wearing deep-sea blue heart robe, holding ice sugar gourd little girl, can''t help but slightly frown: "are you su nongying?"


    "No


    Xiao haze shook the sugar gourd, wrapped his feet, and jumped down from the eaves. His clear eyes seemed to be cute, with a sense of evil spirit: "the master said that no one can cross here, so you''d better go back."


    "Oh."


    Bai Chenwen one smile: "little girl should go home to eat your ice sugar gourd, the battlefield is very cruel, not suitable for you."


    "Yes? Then you have to watch, I It''s not the little girl you said


    Suddenly, the spiritual power of the six Star Universe surges out of xiaohaze''s body. She suddenly waves the ice sugar gourd in her hand and sweeps it in the air. A powerful energy training cuts through the void and gallops in the direction of Baichen.


    Bai Chen had been prepared to see that the little girl was different. The colorful streamer suddenly broke out of her body. As soon as her body flashed, he passed the energy competition directly.


    "Wow, supernatural power!"


    See, small haze calm eyes instantly bright, as if very happy, directly stepped on a lotus ripple, figure like a ghost appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    With one sword and one sugar gourd, they collided fiercely in the air, and the terrible energy storm directly made them go backwards.


    Along the way, stepping on the waves all the way, Bai Chen holds some numb palms and looks at Xiao haze''s eyes, full of surprise.


    He has already exerted his supernatural power. Compared with his high-level people, he can absolutely crush him, but the little girl''s power is not inferior to him.


    Similarly, xiaohaze never thought that he would not be able to win a three-star universe.


    "You seem to be very good at playing, so please practice with me."


    Small haze shake body a flash, body homeopathy into the waves, surging from the high altitude hit.


    Do you have any dexterity?


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. He holds the seal in his palm and explores it in the air.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    Roaring -


    the same stronger wave rolled out from behind Bai Chen. Under the empty of the angry waves, the void collapsed.


    One big one small two huge waves, finally fierce collision, with the advantage of supernatural power, this time, Bai Chen occupied the absolute advantage.


    The big waves swallow the small waves, the raging waves rush down, and the inn is also patted in the waves.


    And at this time, in the sky, the golden characters, suddenly appeared.


    The two lines of gold characters are just like the upper and lower towers in the Shenfu, standing from left to right, gorgeous and amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    The first fragrance in the world


    How can you boast that there are no two in the world?


    Bai Chen fixed his eyes and saw a charming woman standing in the middle of the two lines of gold. She was stepping on a deep blue water wave and was looking like a God.


    This woman holds a pink umbrella with star like eyebrows and eyes, red lips and white teeth. Her graceful and moving figure holds up the deep-sea blue heart robe in a very attractive outline.


    "What a matchless beauty of wanchaoge, you It must be Sue who made the film


    Bai Chen stands with a sword and is wrapped in Colorful streamers, just like colorful flames, bouncing.


    Hearing this, Su Nong''s cold eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "I''m not beautiful, but you can''t say it."


    "Yes! My master is not beautiful, only Luo Xi has the final say, other men can not say! Xiao haze came from behind and stood beside Su nongying.


    These two people''s one sing one and make white Chen''s facial expression, for a moment gloomy come down.


    Only Luoxi can say?


    "I''d like to know who you are from Luoxi."


    Bai Chen Leng Jun''s face, finally hung up a long lost bright smile.


    The stronger the smile, the fiercer the killing intention!


    Hearing the words, Su Nong Ying''s lips were hooked, and her beautiful eyes were shining like water and tenderness: "Xilang and I are a couple made in heaven. You mortals are not worthy of discussing our relationship."£¡£¡


    Ha ha ha


    The white Chen gradually droops Mou, the corner of the mouth tiny grins: "so say, you are the woman of Luo Xi?"


    "So what!"


    Su nongying''s fingerprints moved, and the pink bamboo umbrella spun rapidly in an instant.


    With the high-speed rotation of the umbrella, an extraordinary and majestic energy wave suddenly emerged from her body, and the boundless energy of heaven and earth instantly condensed into a huge energy vortex.


    In this energy vortex, Reiman appeared frequently, and the void collapsed at the edge of the vortex.


    Feel the woman''s undisguised intention to kill, white Chen cold smile.


    "That rebel has the ability to find a woman. It seems that you are not a good bird."


    Rebellious?


    Say the devil king Luo river is a rebel?


    "Are you a remnant of beihuangzong?"


    Su nongying frowned.


    The next moment, however, her face stiffened completely.


    See strange black flame, suddenly burst out from Bai Chen''s body, with the whole sky, all in the heat wave under the impact, fell into a suffocating and audible situation.


    The black flame is confused with the colorful streamer, rising slowly, and the white fog is rolling at the foot of Bai Chen. Su nongying is completely dazzled by such a scene.


    "What is this flame..."


    She suddenly raised her eyes, but the thin figure disappeared in the fire!


    "Qiang -"


    a sound of explosion came from Su nongying. Xiao haze stopped Feng Shenjian in time, glared at Bai Chen and roared: "don''t hurt my master!"


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Cold voice, suddenly changed Bai Chen''s temperament, at this time, his pupil has been transformed into dark green.


    "You What''s going on


    In xiaohaze''s fright, the horror of the black fire crescent sword came to her face in an instant. The terrible high temperature that tore everything apart made xiaohaze''s face directly gloomy to the extreme!

 Chapter 2162

    "Mirage!"


    Su nongying suddenly shakes his umbrella, and the whole void suddenly turns into a town full of towers, and the haze disappears directly under the stunned eyes of green Chen.


    "What the hell?"


    Green Chen half open mouth, left and right look around, found here is actually a town.


    Looking around, the streets are empty, and the strange environment is by no means Xiangzhou where they live.


    "Is this woman''s ability to move instantaneously?"


    Green Chen subconsciously scratched his head.


    However, the action of scratching his head hasn''t stopped, and Bai Chen''s voice rings through his sea of knowledge.


    "For me."


    In an instant, Bai Chen''s eyes changed from dark green to dark red. When the chaotic ghost pupil opened, the scene in front of him also became illusory.


    Is it really magic!


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and he saw that Xiao haze had been holding the ice sugar gourd from the rear step by step, and his palm was tightly squeezed into the shape of a fist.


    At this time, Xiao haze doesn''t know that Bai Chen''s eyes can see all the illusions. She is also complacent. Like a child who is about to do something bad, she shows her cynical skin.


    She carefully came to the back of Bai Chen, then raised the ice sugar gourd in her hand, and gathered her spiritual power in the ice sugar gourd. Suddenly, she smashed the back of Bai Chen''s head.


    Remnant elephant boxing!


    Heart a dark read, white Chen suddenly ghost like appeared in the small haze behind, at the same time, his palm forward a pat, six palm wind followed.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    Bang -


    the six palms work together and blow directly on the back of the head in the unexpected haze. They are just fierce and fierce. Even if the strong Zeus are hit by this blow, their souls will be damaged to a great extent!


    However, little haze did not respond. She turned around in surprise, covered the back of her head and said in surprise, "how did you find me?"


    "You...!"


    See this scene, white Chen suddenly surprised, toes even point void, back and go.


    This little girl, how strong is the soul power in the end, so that she can face the sky chopping palm quietly?


    Bai Chen looked down at the colorful streamer jumping on her palm. She was sure that the supernatural power had been used, but she didn''t do anything.


    Why


    Similarly, compared with the horror in Bai Chen''s heart at the moment, Su Nong''s shadow in the distance is also muddled.


    Her magic is extremely powerful. Can this boy see through the magic in an instant?


    Is it because of those eyes


    But it''s not right.


    At that time, didn''t Xi Lang say that only his master''s chaotic ghost pupil had the ability to see everything!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Su nongying can''t help but speak at last.


    Face her cold voice to interrogate, white Chen droops Mou a smile, lift an eye again, the pupil of the eye became dark green again.


    The battle between magic emperor and Luoxi has not been decided yet. In case, he should try his best to save his strength until the last battle.


    As for this woman, let Lvchen solve it. Anyway, the source of chaos Shengyan has endless power, which is enough for him to spend freely.


    ¡­¡­


    After green Chen comes on the stage again, he first takes a cold glance at the haze, and then looks at Su nongying in the distance. Suddenly, green eyes smile and sweep away with a sword.


    "Look at my three unique sword Qi!"


    Green Chen stepped on the void with one foot and began to rotate rapidly. Every time he rotated, there would be three hanging sword Qi galloping towards the direction of small haze.


    However, a steady stream of sword Qi formed a continuous sword rain. With such momentum, Xiao haze quickly picked up the sugar gourd and stepped back to resist it. However, the power of the sword Qi coming from behind was so amazing that she couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Master, help me!"


    In a hurry, Xiao haze yelled.


    Before her voice fell, Su nongying suddenly appeared in front of her, and put the pink bamboo umbrella forward. The moment that the sword stabbed the umbrella, it would be destroyed on the spot.


    "Oh, isn''t it simple?"


    Green Chen smile eyes a MI, suddenly rub of a dart up high altitude, the hand print move, the black fire lotus is like the rain curtain general emerge from the sky.


    Looking at these powerful Huolian, Su nongying could not help but frown: "do you have unlimited spiritual power?"


    This kind of spiritual power consumption, even she can''t do it.


    However, she would never think that in front of the real source of chaos Shengyan''s heart fire, such consumption is just a drop in the bucket, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "The eighth form of the eight drunken immortals - repentant ghost Lotus!"


    The green Chen grins, when the sky bends a bullet, all the fire lotus instant turns into the fishy wind black rain, plummets down.But hearing his cold voice, Su nongying was pretty and deep on the spot: "the eighth style of drunk eight immortals is not you. Don''t pretend to be a ghost!"


    She suddenly raised her umbrella and turned it in the air. The pink umbrella directly produced a strong pink vortex. Lvchen was surprised to see that the Black Lotus, which destroyed the sky and the earth, could not penetrate the pink vortex and burst apart in the sky.


    At the same time, small haze figure ghost like appearance, an ice sugar gourd on the hard hit to the green Chen''s face.


    Burst into the attack, let green Chen eyelid jump, immediately bent back, dodge.


    Then, he began to dance his sword madly, cutting to xiaohaze. They fought together, and the sound of blasting roared. With the chaotic sword Qi that each time he waved his sword, Lvchen instantly suppressed xiaohaze.


    But he hasn''t won yet. Su nongying appears behind him. The two of them attack each other crazily. Green Chen is in a hurry.


    "How can these two crazy women fight like this?"


    Murmur angrily scolded a, green Chen suddenly the hand print move, holding sword to revolve to fly to sky, along with the situation to cut down.


    "The first form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Tornado rain strike!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky was dark and the thunder was loud.


    Ten thousand sword rain falls down, Su nongying spins with an umbrella again, and the pink vortex dissolves the attack of Lvchen again.


    Seeing Su nongying''s moves so difficult, and also cooperating with xiaohaze seamlessly, Lvchen is completely angry.


    "Today, I don''t believe I can''t take you two crazy women!"


    Green Chen a flash, came to ten thousand meters high, green eyes finally emerged a crazy: "you are the woman of Luoxi, right! When Lao Tzu defeats you, he will put you on the ground and make the law right! Hey, hey, hey... "


    "Shameless man!"


    Su make the shadow smell of shame anger, is about to continue to attack, suddenly green Chen hands hold steady wind god sword.


    At that time, a black wave from the foot of the whirling diffuse, million sword gas with the situation hanging in the air!

 Chapter 2163

    Millions of flying swords are hanging in the sky like clouds. Su nongying and Xiao haze turn pale when they see the background.


    At the same time


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxi''s clothes and robes are windless and automatic. Standing in the air, Luoxi controls a million flying swords to rotate rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Huan''s eyebrows frowned: "how can you do the move of wanjian Shenzong?"


    "Who told you that only wanjian Shenzong could do this trick? That old immortal taught me that at that time!"


    Luoxi, holding the sea king sword in both hands, suddenly points to the sky, and the endless waves roll up. Millions of flying swords whirl together to form a huge black sword.


    The hanging of this ancient sword made the surrounding air collapse quickly, and an ancient and mysterious breath swept the whole sky in an instant.


    In the face of Luoxi''s return of ten thousand swords, qiuhuan''s eyes changed and her jade hands lifted. The pink Xuanwu holy spring broke out directly and turned into a huge Xuanwu phantom, which shrouded her body.


    ¡­¡­


    And the white Chen this side, is also with Luo Xi heart to have to work out this move.


    To be exact, it''s Lvchen and he that have a heart to heart


    "How could he know the move of Lord Luoxi?"


    Xiaohaze was surprised to see the sword rain in the air.


    Hearing the speech, Su Nong''s beautiful eyes were dignified, and sighed in a deep voice: "I''m afraid this man is from wanjian Shenzong!"


    Wanjian Shenzong?!


    For the huge power of the Dragon empire in the eastern region, xiaohaze is also like thunder.


    Since the fall of beihuangzong, wanjian Shenzong has replaced beihuangzong and become the strongest sword Zong in the world. It can be said that it is a super first-class force. It has a strong foundation to compete with Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple.


    However, the next scene, but let her completely pale.


    I saw that the flying swords actually began to fly towards different points. Every place where ten thousand swords gathered began to condense into a black ancient sword.


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than a dozen black ancient swords suspended in the sky. The ancient and mysterious terror is surging under the sky.


    His eyes trembled fiercely, and Xiao haze half opened his mouth, unbelievable: "Lord Master, can you still use wanjian Guiyi like this... "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, too!"


    Su nongying has a cold face and a very low tone.


    After following Luoxi for so long, she knew for the first time that wanjian Guiyi could launch more than ten ancient swords at the same time.


    What a huge spiritual power it takes!


    Even if Zeus is strong, I''m afraid he can''t bear it. Let alone he is just a small three star Zeus!


    "Smelly woman, I want to see if you can stop my attack next ~" the eyes of green Chen Yin Yi stares at Su Nong Ying''s white and flawless slender legs, and the throat also unconsciously sends out a strange throat.


    Standing in the sea of knowledge, white Chen see green Chen this picture of hungry wolf see rabbit embarrassed, can''t help but smile.


    It''s a shame to coexist with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go! All thoughts are gone


    The green Chen suddenly holds the sword to cut angrily but descend, the language of words, is to let Su make the shadow heart to tremble.


    Shouldn''t it be the unification of ten thousand swords?


    What the hell is it that all thoughts are gone


    All of a sudden, all the ancient swords sent out a terrible heat wave. At first glance, the black flame covered the sky, covered the clouds and avoided the moon, swept the sky and destroyed everything.


    It''s the flame!


    Finally, he saw the real power of this move, and saw that all the black ancient swords turned into small black light and shadow, and hit here with the momentum of surpassing thunderbolt. Su nongying suddenly dragged the haze that wanted to go forward and work hard behind him, and immediately the color of endless madness appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A black column of light, directly hit the earth, shake up the surrounding ground, completely collapsed and down.


    Terrible energy storm, overturned the ground, broken soil and rock in the red magma jet, flying around.


    The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and an unprecedented powerful explosive force suddenly sounded at the place where the sword fell.


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible energy storm swept through the tumbling magma for a long time, and then gradually dispersed. Lvchen felt the sharp rising energy wave in the smoke, and his cheek could not help dripping sweat.


    "Bai Chen, this crazy woman''s spiritual power fluctuates What the hell is going on


    Green Chen''s eyes are shocked, and have been shocked by this powerful energy storm.


    Two celestial realms!


    She actually soared from the peak of the universe to the two star universe!


    It''s impossible!


    Bai Chen''s in the mind is also startled.


    In the face of the two strong celestial realm, green Chen has no chance of winning, right?


    At this time, an extremely fierce energy storm, Wu''s Lotus shaped burst in full bloom, all the smoke under the storm, was blown away thousands of miles away.Only in the red magma zone, a stone column straight from the magma spread out, such as dinghaishen needle as stable magma, not by the magma attack.


    Su nongying, on the other hand, stands on the stone pillar with three thousand green silk dancing in the wind. Bingrong looks beautiful, but it''s just like a fairy in purgatory. You can only watch it from a distance.


    At this time, she was still wearing a deep-sea blue heart robe with concave and convex shape. There was no big change on the surface, but a demonized mark appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    Bai Chen suddenly some dismay, Wan Chaoge people open demonization, should not the body also have the corresponding change?


    Why her demonization, nothing has changed, and the increase of breath, but far stronger than other people''s demonization!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Su Nong Ying''s red lips rose slightly, and he poked the falling hair in his ear. His cold eyes disdained to lift: "Xilang has developed the ability of perfect demonization. Now in Wanchao Pavilion, there is perfect demonization. He and I, even though bailinasha has died, his achievements as emperor Dandi will continue to be passed on by us One day, Wanchao Pavilion will come to the world, like the God of destruction in those years, which makes all super class forces deeply afraid! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m really sorry."


    Bai Chen''s voice, suddenly changed again, less a Yin Rou, more, is endless anger.


    "Well? You don''t want to fight me after seeing my strength, do you? You have to know that now I am a real two star God. Killing you is as easy as killing an ant! "


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen lowers his head and hears Su Nong Ying''s bold words because of perfect demonization. He can''t help but have a cold smile.


    Want to pass on the perfect demonization?


    I''m sorry.


    I''m afraid Dante bailinasha will die in his own eyes.


    Because


    "Today, no matter you or Luoxi, you will surely die!"


    Bai Chen suddenly raises his head and covers half of his face with his right hand. His body is full of black evil Qi. His energy fluctuates at a speed more terrifying than perfect demonization

 Chapter 2164

    Black fog, like ink, hovers and dances around Bai Chen, and his breath grows to the eight star universe in an instant!


    Surprised looking at the white Chen that the spirit power flies to spin, the Su makes the shadow in the heart suffused with the turbulent waves.


    How can there be more powerful power than perfect demonization? What is it?


    Poof Hoo!


    At this time, gorgeous and incomparable eight color spirit power finally gushes out from Bai Chen''s body, such a scene, once again shocked Su nongying.


    One more color than supernatural power?


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have much time to explain to you."


    White Chen gradually will cover in the palm of the face to move away, half face full of black scales, look closely, at this time of he incredibly whole body evil spirit Ling ran.


    Big step!


    With a light thought in his heart, Bai Chen suddenly appears in front of Su Nong Ying. As he grasps the wind sword, he sweeps the sky. A black crescent sword cuts the sky and the ground, and cuts Su Nong Ying''s red umbrella.


    The black flame of terror peeps out a thin mist on the red umbrella. Su nongying, as a strong man in the two celestial realms, is suppressed by Bai Chen and slides backward all the way.


    Holding the red umbrella tightly in both hands, Su nongying was shocked: "it''s impossible You What kind of power is it? "


    At the beginning, with this move, he was able to suppress Zechuan, who was in one celestial realm. At that time, he began to spiritualize, and his cultivation was promoted to the four celestial realm.


    Now his strength has been improved by four levels. In the face of Su nongying, the two celestial gods, he still shows strong suppression.


    The black flame sword Qi pushed Su Nong Ying backward all the way. Finally, her red umbrella broke with a click. As soon as the sword Qi swept by, Su Nong Ying''s body flashed and swept into the distance.


    Just a move, her shoulder has already dropped not small scar, the small hand of blood color dye red, is pinched into a fist by her dead, look at the eyes of white Chen, full of the color of horror.


    "I''m not going to let you pass today for any reason!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s real strength, Su nongying''s eyes became serious for a moment.


    They stand apart, and Bai Chen is obviously impatient. His soul consumes a lot of spiritual power, and he can''t bear it at all.


    "Give me another try!"


    Bai Chen''s figure twinkles and reappears in front of Su nongying''s body. This time, facing Bai Chen''s sharp sword, Su nongying suddenly drops her broken umbrella, and her fingerprints move. In front of her body, there is a black fog directly, and what is called out from the black fog is Xiao haze''s body!


    Take xiaohaze to block the sword move?!


    Bai Chen also can''t care so much, suddenly a sword fury splits but descend, the strong black sword Qi, directly cut in the small haze''s body.


    Boom!


    With a thunderclap, the sword Qi of the flame strikes xiaohaze''s body and flies backward with Su nongying. After a distance, xiaohaze carries the sword Qi.


    "How can it be!"


    This time, Bai Chen was shocked.


    How can the haze of the six Star Universe block the full force of his soul?!


    Something''s wrong!


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Dark red pupil of the eye, with the white Chen mind a read, suddenly fierce shrink.


    At this moment, he thoroughly saw the physical changes of xiaohaze.


    This little haze has no heart, no spirit source, even no meridians


    "She''s not human?"


    Bai chenling frowned.


    Smell speech, small haze casually patted the cut clothes, raised the ice sugar gourd in the hand, is to bite: "you just know, I am the master''s blood power."


    The power of blood


    Little haze is the power of blood!!


    "Otherwise, why do you think xiaohaze has been closed for many years and its strength remains unchanged. The so-called seclusion is just the truth I used to cover up her identity. "


    Listen to Su make a shadow this words, white Chen smile an eye Mi: "I have no interest to you, also don''t know her to shut the affair."


    "What are you interested in? Do you know Xilang? " Su nongying''s eyes twinkled with a fine light, raised his slender jade finger, and pressed it on Xiao haze''s forehead: "I tell you, we Xilang can have the strength of the two celestial realms without opening the perfect demonization. If you want to win him, it''s just wishful thinking. I think you have good talent. You might as well join my Wanchao Pavilion, I can also..."


    "The fourth form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Kang long no regret!"


    Without waiting for Su Nong Ying to finish, Bai Chen suddenly flies with his sword. The disordered sword shadow sends out the golden sword Qi, and immediately rushes into the sky and bumps into the tile cloud.


    The roar of thunder raged in the sky. Suddenly, a golden dragon came down from the sky, wrapped in a fierce black flame with infinite power, and stormed in the direction of Su nongying.


    See white Chen so urgent want to divide the victory and defeat, Su make the shadow more firm in the heart think."Xiao haze, I''m afraid the boy''s ability won''t last long. As long as we drag on, he will lose!"


    Su nongying''s fingerprints move. Endless waves roll from the earth. Xiao haze nods when he hears it. He immediately flies to Su nongying''s back and hugs her.


    At this moment, xiaohaze''s body turned directly into a pair of gorgeous wings. Su Nong''s wings flashed, and he escaped the impact of the Golden Dragon at the critical moment.


    The Golden Dragon bumps into the ground and blows up a fierce storm on the spot. On the periphery of the storm, Su nongying stands with his hands akimbo, his wings flashing strange streamer.


    This woman seems to know the weakness of my soul


    White Chen stands under the strong wind, the deep eye son, tiny twinkle.


    He can''t hold on to his spiritual power, but Su nongying doesn''t fight against him. In addition, the wings of xiaohaze can make her speed increase a lot. It''s not easy to defeat her before the soul disappears.


    But.


    She can''t leave her alone and rush to Luoxi regardless of everything. In that case, he will be spiritualized and dissipated, and the magic emperor will be attacked on his back and on his back, and he will become the magic emperor''s oil bottle.


    This woman is hard to deal with!


    Lvchen, I''m afraid it''s up to you to deal with him next


    I read it in my heart.


    But, green Chen unexpectedly has no response.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sank.


    "Green Chen! I''ll talk to you again. Do you hear me


    Bai Chen can''t help roaring.


    However, green Chen is hiding in the original heart fire of chaos Saint Yan, and shakes her head: "she is the strong one in the universe, and she can fight so well. Where am I her opponent?"


    "You son of a bitch! Are you going to die with me? "


    Bai Chen is so angry.


    Critical moment, the temperament of green Chen coward is revealed again?


    "I don''t care. I''d rather wait to die than go out and be killed by her."


    "Lvchen, you...!"

 Chapter 2165

    In the face of the powerful Su nongying, green Chen is really counsellor.


    If it''s su nongying''s normal strength, it''s as good as Qi mietian''s, but after so many years of research by Emperor Dandi, he has finally achieved results. He can easily cross this door without touching the threshold of Zhou God, which makes Su nongying''s strength soar.


    Bai Chen talks to himself in this, finally angry blush neck thick, Su Lane shadow is always cautious stare at his every move.


    Under the soul of the white Chen, the strength is too terrible, as long as play the Soviet Union to make a film once, will let her fall on the spot.


    Time is running out!


    Feel the spirit power in the body is rapidly exhausted, white Chen has no time to think.


    Now we have to do our best to defeat Su nongying, and then rely on the eight grade pills given to him by old Master Lu to restore his spiritual power. Otherwise, if hunhua fails, he will have no chance of winning against Su nongying.


    That''s it!


    Bai Chen''s eyes become hot for a moment.


    He suddenly put the wind sword into the scabbard, immediately pinched his hands into the shape of Eagle claws and buckled them together.


    At that time, a gust of strong wind began to blow wildly around the flames, and a group of still and picturesque strange flames appeared between his hands.


    Huh?


    Su nongying stares at Bai Chen cautiously, and finds that at this moment, the fluctuation of his eight Star Universe''s spiritual power has disappeared.


    Under the dissipation of spirit power, Bai Chen is like a mortal now, but just as Su nongying is going to pull away some distance, he suddenly finds that the air around him is flowing slowly.


    Not only that, countless dots of golden fluorescence, appeared in the vast sky, a look, it is endless.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Luoxi, tens of miles away, separated from the magic emperor, was shocked to vomit blood and fly out again. He stepped on several explosive steps in a hurry, forced to stabilize his body, and saw the distant fluorescence. At this moment, his eyes were extremely dull.


    "That, that is!"


    Luoxi seemed to see something extraordinary, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The third style


    How can it be!


    ¡­¡­


    How can anyone in the world use the third style of all things in the world?!


    £¡£¡


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight me." Qiu Huan cold eyes looked back, disdained cold hum: "Luoxi, the emperor has been in charge of Beichen for more than 10000 years, and no one dares to make noise under my eyes. Do you think you want to make enemies with our Xingchen Pavilion by virtue of your ability of Wanchao pavilion? Are you worthy?"


    "hum, match is not match, it''s not your has the final say!"


    Luo Xi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and held the sea king sword tightly again.


    Then, a million sword Qi appeared in the vast sky again.


    "Again."


    Qiu Huan shakes his head helplessly, and his eyes are full of disdain: "I''m the leader of the star Pavilion, the most decent Pavilion leader in the world. Your skill is nothing in my eyes!"


    "Is it?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly a lie, Luo Xi eyes fierce light secretly gush: "I know you are very strong, but today, I will kill you!"


    "Daydreaming!"


    Autumn fantasy wave, a hurricane connecting the heaven and earth instantly collided away, in the merciless baptism of this storm, millions of flying swords in the air also instantly fragmented.


    A mouthful of old blood spits out, Luoxi''s face is pale again, but he still has no sign of running away. In the form, he is beaten by qiuhuan, but he has been persisting.


    This kind of stubborn resistance also makes Qiu Huan a little angry.


    ¡­¡­


    On Bai Chen''s side, the flame in his palm has become a floating black fire lotus. Finally, he suddenly drinks it and crushes it. At that time, an extremely fierce energy wave will spread out at his feet in a ring shape.


    Under the impact of the earth shaking spirit, Bai Chen''s eyes were red, and he finally burst out and drank: "the third form of all things - Jialuo!"


    Bang -


    the whole ground exploded a thousand layers of scorching air waves in an instant, and what he called out surprised Su nongying even more.


    All things Third style?


    You''re kidding!


    Just as a golden palm came out of the ground, Bai Chen''s ferocious face suddenly trembled, and the black scales on his face were completely broken in this moment.


    Time for soul!!


    The sudden change made Bai Chen''s face suddenly heavy. It was clear that there was a huge golden magic hand, which was infinitely reduced in this moment, and finally became only a few tens of feet


    The reduced version of the golden palm, still with a huge virtual shadow, shot Su Nong''s shadow away.


    Feeling that the power of this move has shrunk countless times, Su nongying''s pale pretty face gradually appears a shade of fierce color."Bai Chen, there''s a time limit for your secret method of improving spiritual power. You''re dead!"


    Su nongying''s fingerprints moved, and the wings behind him turned into a huge red sword, suspended in the air.


    As she dropped her fingers, the huge sword broke through the void and rushed down with the supreme power.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang -


    the red sword pierces the golden palm in an instant. Under the golden light, the shadow of the sword also attacks the exhausted Bai Chen angrily.


    The eye sees huge sword in the eye pupil deep place quickly enlarge, white Chen unwilling of stare big eyes.


    I didn''t expect


    Before he saw the traitor, he would die in the hands of his woman.


    I didn''t expect


    This is the result.


    ¡­¡­


    Unwilling heart, let white Chen at the moment face abnormal calm, he only hope God can give him a chance to come again.


    He wants revenge!


    Revenge!!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiang -


    just when Bai Chen was in despair, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of him, accompanied by a sound of gold and iron, resounding through the sky, an extremely fierce energy storm directly spread out, shaking out water ripple like energy ripples in the surrounding void.


    Startled to see in front of this familiar to can''t again familiar of back figure, white Chen lips tiny a quiver, in the heart suddenly relaxed a breath.


    "Brother Bai, go and have a good rest first, and give me this woman!"


    Lin Mengyao, in a white dress, stands as proud as a fairyland goddess. As the green silk dances, there is a trace of anger and soft complex voice coming out of her mouth.


    "Mengyao..."


    White Chen Zheng eye startles hope, a time already don''t know to want to say what.


    This is the first time that he has stood behind his companion since he was born again.


    In the past, his companions looked up at his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Lin Mengyao''s cultivation has been promoted to the five-star universe. Although her cultivation is still inferior to Bai Chen''s, the form of scarlet power seems to have undergone some essential changes.

 Chapter 2166

    "What''s the matter with this woman It''s clear that there are only five stars in heaven. Is it as weird as that boy? " Su nongying was scared by Bai Chen''s spiritualization once, so now, seeing that Lin Mengyao''s sword has shaken Xiao haze away, she doesn''t dare to take the plunge, but looks at Lin Mengyao carefully.


    "Brother Bai, I can fight with you at last."


    Lin Mengyao moved and laughed.


    Smell speech, white Chen is also pleased to nod: "yes, didn''t expect Chen Yao sword Zong the first person who can fight side by side with me, will be you this wench."


    At the beginning, Bai Chen guessed that the person who can catch up with him may be in Xiaoyou and chubby. Mengyao''s blood succeeding power is very strong. He can cultivate his talent, but he is not as good as those two people.


    It''s just that the year of Xumi temple has made Mengyao grow up a lot.


    "Mengyao, be careful. That guy''s power is the sword."


    Bai Chen reminds for a while, then palm feels to waist.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao suddenly pointed to a bullet, a white jade bottle, is to fly to the white Chen.


    Take a small bottle, open it, white Chen will inside of Dan medicine pour in the hand, the eyes twinkle instantly.


    Jiupin pills!


    "This is a gift from my master before I left. It can quickly restore my spiritual power. A total of ten pills will be handed over to elder brother Bai for you to keep."


    Master of Mengyao?


    Oh.


    That''s right.


    The king of Xumi temple


    Bai Chen can''t remember who he is, but he can dominate the Xumi temple. It can be seen that he must be one of the highest beings in the mainland.


    It''s a blessing for Mengyao to have such a famous teacher.


    Most importantly, in Bai Chen''s memory, he had no hostility to Xumi temple.


    Perhaps, there was no contradiction between his previous life and this force under the black swamp.


    Swallowing the elixir, feeling the powerful power of the elixir warming his spirit source, Bai Chen joked: "our family, should not be me playing Jiangshan, do you have financial power ~"


    "Jiangshan is yours, financial power is yours, I just want to be the most intimate person around you."


    Lin Mengyao''s face is flushed with intoxication, which makes the city more beautiful.


    But the next moment, her face completely tense up.


    She didn''t know who Su longying was.


    She only knew that the enemy was very strong, and her strength would not even be inferior to that of elder brother Jiamu


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win her!


    Poof Hoo!


    fire red spirit, directly like a flame like a broken body, instantly wrapped up Lin Mengyao''s body, her eyes stared at the distant Su Shi shadow, tiptoe suddenly vanished, the figure is like a bubble in general, disappeared in the original place.


    What an amazing speed!!


    Seeing this, Su nongying was so surprised that he quickly raised his red sword and swept it away in the air.


    It''s done!


    White Chen heart a smile.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s Qi Huang Zhu Yang was finally cut on Su nongying''s huge sword.


    The terrible power of force makes Su nongying pale on the spot. The huge sword flies away. The powerful power of Lin Mengyao''s sword shakes Su nongying upside down on the spot.


    "What strength is she?"


    Su nongying, who was flying backwards all the way, was shocked by the incomparable power of her right hand.


    However, when she was ready to step on the void, Lin Mengyao flashed in front of her.


    In the face of Lin Mengyao, Su nongying looks pale and quickly dances her fingerprints. A mass of black fog suddenly appears, and haze appears in front of her again.


    Seeing Xiao haze, Lin Mengyao smiles and thinks that this guy can hold her full blow. He steps on strange steps decisively and pretends to wave his sword. In fact, He staggers his position in an instant and hits Su nongying''s abdomen with one punch.


    The speed of her, around the small haze action, is a moment, did not expect her sword actually is a fake action, small haze want to return to the Savior, too late.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Lin Mengyao instantly breaks Su nongying''s defensive skill, and the last punch hits her abdomen.


    With this blow, Su nongying''s eyes suddenly burst into blood, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out directly. It turned into a miserable streamer and fell on the earth, shaking up the empty turbid waves and magma.


    "Master -"


    xiaohaze was so shocked that her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    And Lin Mengyao is staring at the distant magma world, ready to find Su nongying''s figure.


    Her scarlet power lies in close combat. If the magic emperor is the representative of close combat, Lin Mengyao''s talent in close combat can be called the first person in the whole mainland!


    Similarly, she is invincible in close combat and will fall into a passive situation in the face of enemies in long-range combat.


    This is also her Achilles'' heel!Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bai Chen begins to cross his knees in the distance, quietly recovering his spiritual power.


    Although Mengyao is very strong now, it''s not so easy to be stronger than Su nongying.


    So he still wants to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the appearance of Lin Mengyao, Su nongying has obviously fallen into the disadvantage.


    And qiuhuan has been pressing Luoxi from the beginning. Although Luoxi is perfect and demonized, they are only one star behind her, but their strength is still very different.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou side, two main battle circles, are wanchaoge was suppressed, the clear situation, has let the Lu family and chenyao sword people see the hope of victory.


    However, something extremely terrible happened in the star Pavilion.


    When taishangchang laoqiuwuchen led the people to suppress the battlefield, suddenly, dense cracks appeared in the distant sky.


    At a glance, there are thousands of cracks in the space. In each crack, there will come out a strong one in the star realm.


    These people are all wearing black strong clothes. The clothes have a dragon design, which is lifelike. The material of the clothes seems to be more noble than the deep-sea blue heart robe of wanchaoge.


    In particular, there are several extremely powerful breath, which instantly attracted the eyes of countless people on the battlefield.


    Even if it is autumn dust-free, at the moment is also old eyes straight shake, scared cold sweat DC.


    "Luochamen!"


    A million troops of the star pavilion are in a panic.


    Luochamen


    The strongest sect in the whole mainland!


    How can they come to Beichen?!


    "Everybody back up!"


    Qi Tianye suddenly flashes to qiuwuchen and drinks.


    Hearing this, millions of people in the star Pavilion began to retreat one after another.


    In the face of the timidity of all the people in the star Pavilion, the people in the luochamen also begin to approach each other step by step, until one of the people with the strongest breath appears in front of qiuwuchen like a blink, and he can see the appearance of the comer clearly. Qiuwuchen shakes Qi Tianye out for the first time.


    All the way back to the direction of the star Pavilion Temple, Qi Tianye can''t help shouting: "elder Tai, you --"


    "you are the son of the emperor, you must not have any mistakes, otherwise the relationship between our star Pavilion and the Star LAN temple will break up!"


    Qiu Wuchen''s face was gloomy. In the face of this man''s incomparable strong pressure, he strongly supported his trembling body and didn''t step back.


    Hearing his sonorous words, the handsome young man with white eyebrows and red hair in front of him couldn''t help laughing: "no matter where he retreats, he will surely die today. You Xingchen Pavilion should also die."

 Chapter 2167

    "Xiang Lan, you...!"


    Hearing the arrogant words of the red haired boy in front of him, Qiu Wuchen''s old eyes trembled: "don''t think that no one can stop you now. Even if the crazy is gone, there is Xuanwu emperor in the star Pavilion!"


    "Oh, old Xuanwu, I haven''t seen him for many years. You might as well call him out and let''s have a chat."


    Xiang Lan spread out her hand at will and said she didn''t care.


    In the direction of Xingchen Pavilion, countless strong people are enraged by his arrogant attitude, but they dare not do anything because of the other party''s terrible spiritual power.


    All eyes full of anger and poison resentment are gathered on Xiang Lan, and thousands of strong men behind Xiang Lan are also coming here.


    Their great momentum is like stepping down the star Pavilion in an instant.


    As the two most powerful forces in the world, the Rightists and the heretics have never met each other for many years. Now they meet each other. The strong power of luochamen shocked the people of Xingchen Pavilion.


    This strong and invincible leader of the evil sect is more frightening than the one in the rumor.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you are not going to call the old tortoise out. In that case, I have to force him out."


    Xiang Lan slowly raised his hand, and an extremely fierce energy wave appeared in his palm.


    Feeling the wave of destroying the sky and the earth, Qiu Wuchen''s face was heavy, and he suddenly punched out, trying to stop him.


    However, Xiang Lan disdains to smile. As soon as she steps on the void, the fierce storm will shake qiuwuchen backward and fly away.


    Only with the breath will the elder fly away?!


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience of Xingchen pavilion was shocked.


    The energy ball in Xiang Lan''s palm has begun to shine brilliantly. The surrounding void collapses frequently. The terrible energy contained in it makes everyone in the star Pavilion scared.


    If the ball is thrown over, the consequences


    ¡­¡­


    Luochamen.


    The most powerful sect in the world is generally acknowledged to be on the top of Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple. It can crush all the current forces, even Xumi temple.


    The so-called Luocha gate, in fact, is not a zongmen located in a certain place, but is composed of four halls.


    Moluo hall, Guluo hall, xuanming hall, Youming hall!


    This red haired and white browed young Xiang Lan is one of the four halls, the Lord of the magic hall!


    The reason why he looks like a teenager is that he has been promoted to heaven before he is a teenager, so his appearance will not change no matter how long.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Xiang Lan''s high energy ball, it is hundreds of feet huge, and the energy inside is enough to shake the earth.


    At this time, seven stars suddenly fell from the sky, and finally turned into seven majestic figures, blocking Xiang Lan.


    The appearance of these seven people made all of them kneel to the ground. These people, however, are the ancestors. It can be said that the vast majority of people in the star pavilion have seen their true faces for the first time.


    "Beidou seven God of war, long time no see ~"


    seeing the seven people suddenly appeared, Xiang Lan nodded his head with satisfaction. As soon as he closed his hand, it was like a thundering energy ball shining like a star, which turned into smoke and disappeared.


    "Xiang Lan, do you want to fall here today?"


    Tianshu God of war as the first of the seven Beidou God of war, step forward, came to the front of Xiang Lan.


    Although his breath has been promoted to the extreme, it is obviously weaker than Xiang Lan.


    "Tianshu God of war, who gave you the courage to speak to our Lord like this?"


    Xiang Lan''s arms encircle the chest, arrogantly and arrogantly, and doesn''t pay any attention to Tianshu God of war.


    Hearing this, the God of war on one side, his old face sank: "who gave you the courage to run to my star Pavilion!"


    "Oh?"


    Xiang Lan lightly glanced at the God of war. After a moment, tut tut shook his head: "it''s just eleven stars, so don''t come out to show your shame. I feel dirty when I crush you."


    "You


    The God of war of Tianji was about to get angry. The God of war of Tianshu quickly stopped him.


    At this time, thousands of dark cracks appeared in the distance, and the overwhelming atmosphere of the strong has made the people of the star Pavilion completely afraid.


    People all say that the temple of Xinglan has the most abundant information, and the number of strong people is the largest. But now, it seems that the luochamen has reached an extremely terrible situation.


    "The Lord of magic hall, the Lord of Guluo hall, the Lord of xuanming hall and the Lord of Youming hall are all here!"


    The God of war of Yuheng looked at the three monsters with fierce breath coming behind, and his face was completely gloomy to the extreme.


    This is the meaning that the whole staff of the luochamen should go out?


    "Well, it seems that the old tortoise still won''t show up. Let''s kill all the seven gods of war. If we kill seven of them, the old tortoise can''t hide."A young man with white hair coming behind said with a cold smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiang Lan slowly raised his hand: "in order to show the power of our luochamen, let me sweep the seven gods of war alone today. Otherwise, the foolish people in the world mistakenly think that the star Pavilion is qualified to be the enemy of our luochamen. It''s ridiculous."


    "Not bad."


    The white haired boy gave a cold smile.


    The three people in the back stopped and kept the attitude of watching the play.


    In the face of Xiang Lan, the seven God of war''s face is very dignified. This temple master alone has already made them unable to bear it.


    Every step left a watermark in the void. Xiang Lan calmly went to the direction of the seven God of war and rolled his sleeve at will: "you seven old guys have lived in vain for billions of years, and the highest cultivation is only 16 celestial realm. Let me say it first, move with me, and you should try your best at the beginning. Because in a breath, some of you will fall! "


    Boom -


    with Xiang Lan''s voice falling, the frightening energy fluctuation suddenly swept the whole sky.


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    The sun, moon and stars all lost their luster.


    "Thirty celestial realms!"


    Looking at Xiang Lan''s power fluctuation, the seven gods of war were shocked. But at this time, they would never step back.


    "The star Pavilion will never die! Let''s have a good time today


    Tianshu God of war bear the brunt, roaring to Xiang Lan sword, at the same time, behind the six figures followed.


    Seven people around Xiang Lan a fierce attack, figure flickering, but Xiang Lan action faster, each sword can easily shock back a god of war.


    With the shock of one enemy seven, everyone in the star pavilion was completely stunned. Xiang Lan''s relaxed and self-contained appearance seemed to have the chance to win.


    In the situation, it is one person pressing seven people to fight!

 Chapter 2168

    The luochamen finally appeared.


    Their duel with the star Pavilion will determine the direction of the whole North Star.


    At this time, Xiangzhou direction, magic emperor and Luoxi are also in full swing.


    All kinds of sword moves of Luoxi have no effect on the magic emperor.


    But at this time, magic emperor suddenly felt something, pretty face suddenly sank.


    Why did the seven gods of war come down?


    What''s the matter with Xingchen pavilion?!


    Seeing her face changing, Luoxi finally got the chance and suddenly put the sea king sword into the scabbard.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that we can''t get entangled with Luoxi.


    We must kill him quickly, and then go back to the star Pavilion!


    Magic emperor eyes changed, dark eyes, at this moment, finally became silver white.


    A pair of snow pupil''s appearance, causes her entire human breath also to have the welcome change.


    That is the reincarnation of Na Meijing!


    Luo Xi''s eyes narrowed with a smile. He held his hands on his head leisurely and joked: "magic emperor, your reincarnation pupil has no effect on me. Do you believe it?"


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, the magic emperor couldn''t help laughing: "in front of the pupil of the samsara of Na Mei Jing, even if you have more than ten stars of Zhou Shenjing, you are doomed!"


    The pupil of reincarnation!


    With a light thought in the heart of the magic emperor, the whole sky suddenly trembled.


    All the emptiness became bright silver white.


    The mountains, the earth, the stars, the Big Dipper, everything has become silver.


    In this silver world, Luoxi seems to have become a lot more sluggish.


    The magic emperor walked to Luoxi with his sword, disdaining the cold hum: "didn''t you just say that my reincarnation pupil is invalid for you? Luoxi, you underestimate the power of the first magic pupil in the world! "


    "Oh, yes."


    Luoxi mouth slightly a lie, suddenly fingerprints move, a golden bell, is appeared in his palm.


    Seeing this dazzling golden bell, the magic emperor''s face suddenly sank: "this, this is the East emperor''s bell that ranks 22nd in the list of artifact!"


    In the face of the shock in the eyes of the magic emperor, Luoxi''s shadowy face gradually distorted: "you are still very knowledgeable. I stole the East emperor''s bell from that silly cat. In 30000 years, the world has never seen this artifact again. You can actually see that it is the East emperor''s bell with the help of the external image. I have to say that you still have some abilities."


    As he spoke, Luoxi''s fingerprints moved, and the East emperor''s bell immediately looked like a sun shining with dazzling golden brilliance.


    The light is dazzling, and the golden light reflects thousands of miles.


    When the golden light faded away, a golden phantom appeared on Luoxi.


    This mirage is the ability of donghuangzhong - absolute defense!


    "Just now you said that if you let the strong Zeus with more than ten stars fall into a desperate situation in the face of your samsara pupil, I can tell you now that the strong Zeus with more than ten stars can''t break through the absolute defense of donghuangzhong! Ha ha ha -- "


    the laughter shakes the sky and turns pale.


    Magic emperor''s face, is completely gloomy to the extreme.


    Now Luoxi has fallen into her magic, which can be said to be her butcher.


    But with Dong Huang Zhong in her body, how can she hurt him?


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    The magic emperor suddenly steps in front of Luoxi. She suddenly sweeps past with her sword. The shadow of the sword cuts a glowing spark on the golden phantom, and the phantom is undamaged.


    Standing in the absolute defense of donghuangzhong, Luoxi tilts his head and looks at the magic emperor with a cruel face, saying that he is not willing to fight at all.


    "Kill me, don''t mention it, kill me as much as you like ~"


    "you


    The magic emperor flew into a rage, and his figure quickly twinkled around Luoxi. Dazzling sword moves emerged one after another.


    However, when the swords fall on the golden phantom, they will only shake up a ripple of energy and then disperse quietly.


    All the way to attack, but also unable to break the defense of the East emperor bell, in a hurry, the magic emperor suddenly jade foot a little void, the figure took the opportunity to fly up into the air.


    At that moment, the endless airflow began to gather in the direction of magic emperor in the silver world. She was like a wind outlet, absorbing all the wind power from the surrounding world, and its energy fluctuation was gradually increasing.


    "Beidou Jixing chop!"


    After the breath expanded to a certain level, the magic emperor suddenly cut the sword in his hand and fell. All of a sudden, ten thousand stars soared into the sky, hovered half a circle above the sky, and finally roared away at the top of Luoxi''s head like nine sky thunder.


    Boom -


    a deafening sound of explosion, then resounded through the whole sky, and the terrible sword Qi exploded a butterfly shaped energy ripple on the East emperor''s bell.


    Under the dazzling ripples, there is still no crack in the bell.Staring at the figure in the East emperor''s bell in despair, the magic emperor gasped heavily and his face was extremely gloomy.


    If we continue to consume like this, there will be a big event in the star Pavilion!


    Magic emperor is ready to continue to attack, suddenly came a burst of chest pain, let her pretty face on the spot a red, directly a black blood spit out.


    "This...!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Luo Xi finally burst into laughter.


    Magic emperor incredulously raised his right hand, only to see the palm, purple lines, is permeated with strange magic gas.


    It''s this kind of magic Qi that has damaged her whole body''s meridians, and even the source of her spirit has been eroded by the poison gas.


    "No way! How can I be poisoned if I have a poison avoiding pill to protect my body? "


    The magic emperor''s eyes were startled. It was unbelievable.


    In the face of her shocked eyes, Luoxi helplessly spread out her hands: "you are still too naive. The chief pharmacist of Xingchen Pavilion is only eight products. Can he compare with Danti? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dante.


    Yes


    After all, wanchaoge has a emperor.


    Even though he''s dead.


    However, his contribution to wanchaoge over the years is indescribable.


    ¡­¡­


    The black blood in his ear began to slide down his cheek. The magic emperor felt the disorder of the breath and finally closed his eyes.


    "Luoxi, even if I die in your hands today, you will win disgracefully."


    The magic emperor sighed.


    In the face of death, she is still as proud as the emperor, without the slightest timidity.


    Hearing her words, Luoxi could not help laughing: "Hey, I attacked my master secretly with Zeus, which was also disgraceful, but what happened? The old guy is dead, and is about to be forgotten by the world ~ "


    "


    "Luoxi, you evil animal, you still don''t know how to repent!"


    A cold voice, at this time, suddenly resounded across the sky.


    This voice with endless anger, just like the roar of the devil in purgatory, is to let Luoxi on the spot inexplicably shiver.

 Chapter 2169

    This tone?


    Luoxi turns suddenly.


    See the white Chen of a black dress robe, in the forehand is carrying a woman''s corpse, glaring at.


    "Xiaoying -"


    seeing Su nongying''s stiff body, Luo Xi suddenly gets blue tendons and looks at Bai Chen with a ferocious face.


    But when he sees white Chen that pair of dark red eye pupil, the facial expression is completely petrified.


    Mix up


    Chaotic ghost pupil?!


    "You are, you are crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha -"


    just as Luoxi was trembling, the magic emperor in the distance couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing this, Luoxi cold eyes looked back: "you already know?"


    "I didn''t know that long ago. When I was closed, my ancestors told me that Bai Chen was the rebirth of crazy master!"


    Rebirth!


    Simple two words, let Luoxi almost vomit blood.


    At that time, they managed to kill the God of destruction. Moreover, seven sources of darkness paid the price of four deaths and three injuries before they managed to kill the God of destruction whose keel was destroyed


    I didn''t expect that he was reborn!


    Wait!


    Luo Xi fixed his eyes and found that Bai Chen''s spiritual power was fluctuating at the moment, and there was only three stars in heaven.


    Seeing this scene clearly, his eyes were filled with horror, and a bloodthirsty crazy color suddenly appeared.


    "You old man, die for me!"


    Luo Xi suddenly flashed and appeared in front of Bai Chen. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao almost didn''t react to the speed of the shot.


    Puff -


    as Luoxi sweeps out with all his strength, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s heads directly splash with blood waves, and they both fall away.


    "Ha ha ha! Is that the price of your rebirth? You are not the God of destruction in those days, you damned rubbish. Now I will feel sick when I see you! Disgusting - "


    Luoxi laughs wildly like crazy. Seeing two headless bodies falling with the wind, the laughter gradually distorts.


    "Luoxi, what are you doing?"


    Clear voice, suddenly from another direction.


    What?!


    Luoxi smile immediately stiff down.


    He suddenly turns around and sees Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao standing in another void.


    But he had just


    The pupil of reincarnation!


    "Magic emperor you!"


    Luoxi finally knew that he was in the magic, and his face sank.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been poisoned by you, and I''ll die soon, but as long as I have a breath, I''ll help crazy Lord revenge. As long as I have my reincarnation pupil, he will be able to defeat you!"


    Magic emperor poisoned?


    When Bai Chenwen looked around, he saw that the magic emperor had begun to bleed from his seven orifices. It seemed that he was poisoned.


    I''m afraid only emperor Dan can poison a strong man in the realm of Zhou God into this way.


    "Oh, let''s see how long you can last. Anyway, there''s Donghuang bell. I don''t think any of you can hurt me today!"


    Luoxi gnashing teeth to see to white Chen, eyes a flower, in front of unexpectedly appeared a group of white Chen.


    In all directions is white Chen angry eyes to look at the evil appearance, Na Meijing''s reincarnation of the pupil, is really so terrible!


    "Magic emperor, since I''m here, you won''t die." Bai Chen immediately throws Su nongying''s body down and comes to the magic emperor.


    After hearing this, Luo Xi was stunned. A moment later, he sneered with a very gloomy smile: "old man, you disdained to refine medicine and knew nothing about pharmacology. Can you solve the poison of emperor Dan?"


    "Luoxi, we''ll settle the feud later."


    White Chen facial expression is very indifferent, slowly raise the finger of the right hand, bite it, then take a drop of bright red blood bead, sent to the magic emperor mouth.


    Seeing this, the magic emperor hesitated and immediately opened his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your poison will be released soon. Get out of here."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around.


    Can his blood be detoxified?


    Luoxi frowned, thinking carefully, the God of destruction in those years seemed to be the constitution of invincible.


    "I''m leaving here?"


    The emperor''s face was at a loss.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, a three-star universe, another five-star universe, what do they take to fight Luoxi, a four-star universe?


    What''s more, Luoxi has the East emperor''s bell!


    "Otherwise, I''ll help you beat him and then..."


    "I said, don''t get in my way."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are calm and direct at Luo Xi, but his tone is particularly overbearing.


    Now the magic emperor, has known his identity, so for his overbearing tone, there is no displeasure.But she didn''t understand how the cultivation like Bai Chen could be the enemy of Luoxi!


    "If I''m right, I''m afraid something big will happen in the star Pavilion. If you don''t go back, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect the body for old Xuanwu."


    What!!


    The phantom emperor was shocked by the news.


    Can threaten the existence of ancestors


    Don''t say!


    Luochamen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy master, last time you came to the star Pavilion, I don''t know your identity. I''m sorry for your neglect." Magic emperor, as the leader of the star Pavilion, is extremely respectful to Bai Chen at the moment.


    Because she knows that as long as Bai Chen has the ability to defeat Luoxi today, he is likely to return to the peak again in the future.


    The peak of him, but the stars Pavilion look up to the special existence!


    The God of destruction was the only one in the world The top of Zeus!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Bai Chen was still tense and didn''t reply, Lin Mengyao turned helplessly to the magic emperor and said, "master Qiu Ge, you''d better go back quickly. Elder brother Bai and I have been waiting for a day for many years, so don''t stay here to disturb us."


    "I..."


    The fantasy emperor sighed helplessly. Seeing Lin Mengyao''s resolute attitude, he didn''t hesitate any more. His figure flashed and rushed away to the distant sky.


    Magic emperor left, the silver sky here, once again restored the original bright night.


    The warm and cool moonlight poured down on Bai Chen''s indifferent face. His appearance now is far less domineering than that of the God of destruction.


    "Luoxi."


    Bai Chen raised his head, calmly calm smile, hanging on his face: "how did Kexin die?"


    "Who knows ~"


    Luoxi has seen where Bai Chen''s real body is. Without the bondage of reincarnation pupil, he once again shows a face of cruelty.


    "How did I die then?"


    Bai Chen continues to ask a way.


    ¡­¡­


    "You lost your memory?"


    Luoxi was stunned.


    "You tell me, today I promise to leave you a whole body."


    The voice of not salty not light, from confessing Chen mouth indifferently spreads.


    This immediately made Luoxi tremble and smile.


    He was really afraid of Shifu before.


    But now is not what it used to be!


    Eyes suddenly turned, in the face of Bai Chen''s indifferent gaze, Luo Xi actually gave him a strange smile: "Alas, for the sake of you and me, I should be kind-hearted once, and it doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth. In fact, you were killed by Emperor Mao in those days... "

 Chapter 2170

    Cat king?


    Isn''t that brother Bai''s friend?


    Lin Mengyao looks at Bai Chen strangely.


    Hearing Luo Xi''s words, the smile on Bai Chen''s face became more and more strong: "I haven''t seen you for 30000 years. It seems that you eat a lot of fertilizer now, and your words are so smelly."


    "Ha? I''m not dreaming, am I


    You know, in those days, the God of destruction, but can move hand never compare.


    "Do you think you still have the right to call me Shifu?"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and hundreds of black eddies appeared in the sky, looking very strange.


    With a glance at the endless whirlpool, Luo Xi said, "I''m not qualified now. No master is weaker than an apprentice. Do you think so?"


    Suddenly, Luoxi quickly draws out the sea king sword and cuts it in the air. A very fierce sword Qi cuts through the void in an instant and attacks Baichen with a speed that is hard to find with the naked eye.


    A hand is a real killing move, enough to see that Luo Xi''s heart to kill Bai Chen is heavy.


    Bai Chen is crazy fact, he already knew.


    Therefore, he must kill Bai Chen to get rid of future troubles.


    As for Su nongying''s blood feud, although it makes him sad, it doesn''t break his heart. After all, he has no heart at all!


    With the chaotic ghost pupil catching the action of Luoxi in advance, Bai Chen immediately pulls Lin Mengyao back to the black vortex behind him. When they appear again, they have come to another vortex.


    The status quo, Luoxi smile: "it''s worthy of Lu Tianqi''s fiance, she gave you the wheel of time and space."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao''s face was cold, and his heart was inexplicably upset.


    "Luoxi, take your life!"


    All of a sudden, her fingerprints moved, her scarlet wings appeared directly behind her, and her figure came to Luoxi with lightning.


    "Mengyao!"


    I didn''t expect her to be so angry, but when I think about the picture of her beating Su nongying, Bai Chen doesn''t worry too much, but covers half of her face with her right hand.


    "It''s just a five-star universe. What can you do for me?"


    Luo Xi smiles coldly and stands up with his sword. He doesn''t want to resist at all.


    Under Lin Mengyao''s close body, the power of scarlet turns into scarlet, and the storm sweeps all over her body. When she fights hard, the shadow of the sword falls directly on the golden phantom of Luoxi. At that moment, the extremely terrifying force directly makes Luoxi step into the air and slide away.


    "Why Maybe? "


    Cut by scarlet sword Qi, he slides backward all the way. Finally, he barely stops his figure. Luoxi suddenly raises his eyes. At this time, Lin Mengyao appears in front of him again.


    Another sword came. Looking at the scarlet sword Qi, Luo Xi''s face sank and he waved the sea king''s sword to carry it.


    Click!


    Scarlet sword gas, swept by, under the burst of crisp sound, the sea king sword was cut off!


    "Lying trough!"


    Once again, he learned the power of scarlet. Luo Xi''s eyelids jumped, and his toes went back.


    But at this time, an extremely fierce energy storm broke out directly from Bai Chen''s body. With the eight color streamer rising in his body like a flame, his breath came directly to the eight star universe!


    "This


    Luo Xi Jing looks at the white Chen after the soul turns, be startled by his this kind of state flustered.


    When did the old man have so many unheard of cards?


    "Luoxi, when I accepted you as my apprentice, I passed on your martial arts skills and promoted you from a mortal to the realm of heaven. I didn''t expect that you cheated your master to destroy your ancestors and fell into the evil way! Today, as a teacher, I will personally clean up the door and remove you from the world! "


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and the golden array fell from the sky in an instant.


    Shrouded in the dark between heaven and earth, like a divine light, amazing gorgeous.


    GuDi star array!


    Luo Xi smiles and squints: "I can''t imagine that you are reborn. You have more cards than before. Unfortunately, when you meet me, you won''t grow up any more."


    Luo Xi lost his broken sword in his hand, and suddenly his fingerprints moved. Twelve golden streamers rushed in Lin Mengyao''s direction.


    The power of tie Shen Ling is so strong in his hands!


    Looking at these streamers, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face changed and rushed back.


    At the same time, Luoxi''s palm was raised high, keeping a throwing posture and standing firmly in the void.


    A red flame suddenly appeared in his palm. At that time, the flame streamed thousands of miles, and the whole void turned into a sea of fire.


    Such a large area of the sea of fire, fumigating the air, steaming and moving.


    Sure enough, this villain wanted to kill at the beginning, and it was impossible to fight slowly as usual.


    Standing in the star array of the ancient emperor, Bai Chen calmly stares at the ferocious Luoxi river. This face really makes him look forward to it for many years."Heaven''s punishment - the ancient emperor''s thunder."


    Bai Chen''s handprint moves, and ten thousand thunder robbers suddenly fall from the sky, directly destroying Lin Mengyao''s tie God Ling in the air.


    Lin Mengyao is really not good at dealing with this kind of dexterity, which is closely followed like a tarsal maggot.


    And just when she gets rid of the control of tie Shen Ling, Luo Xi in the distance finally throws the flame storm in her hand to Bai Chen''s direction.


    "Old man, this is what you taught me about nirvana."


    Throw out the flame storm with all one''s strength, Luo Xi''s flaw wants to crack of roar, just like the roar of the fierce wolf''s anger, a pair of will Bai Chen frustrate the bone and raise ashes all difficult to solve the hate of the heart posture.


    The nirvana sacrifice performed by Luoxi in the four-star universe is extremely powerful.


    Although there is no chaos holy flame, under the outbreak of ordinary flame, it also reaches the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    In the face of the fierce fire hurricane, Lin Mengyao hands tightly, do not know whether the white Chen can survive this move.


    But all this, early in Bai Chen''s anticipation.


    He knew Luoxi. He knew that if Luoxi knew his identity, he would kill him with all kinds of things.


    "Luoxi, in the next life, you will not be my apprentice any more."


    Bai Chen calmly raises an eye, the footstep suddenly stepped out of gold array, the wind divine sword one horizontal.


    With a sword, you want to block my myriad things?


    Luoxi grinned coldly.


    Suddenly, the flame hurricane finally hit Bai Chen, connecting the sky above and facing the ground below. The fire red hurricane began to pour into the wind sword.


    "That sword absorbs fire!"


    Luoxi looked in amazement.


    The infinite fire light is absorbed easily by a sword. At last, the wind god sword gives out a piercing sound of sadness, which is only held by Bai Chen.


    "I haven''t used this move for six years. Now I can''t predict its power. Luoxi, you have to take it!"


    Bai Chen''s body flashed and returned to the golden array again. As he held the sword in both hands, his eyes changed, and a golden cyclone diffused from the bottom of the golden array.

 Chapter 2171

    In the vast aura of heaven and earth, countless golden light in accordance with the unique track of ten thousand road to one, at a glance, it is like stars, gorgeous and changeable.


    Then, Bai Chen lifted the wind god sword up, and all the golden lights gathered in the same direction. In a moment, a huge golden sword with thousands of feet was formed, suspended in the air.


    After the appearance of the golden sword, the black flame on it began to soar. A terrible destructive force quietly overflowed from the ancient sword and collapsed with the surrounding void.


    Under this unprecedented energy storm, Luoxi''s face turned pale to bloodless.


    "How can this old man combine wanjian Guiyi with GuDi star array? And And a strange force of the wind? "


    Luo Xi frowned deeply. He didn''t know that the ability of the wind sword was to absorb and cremate the wind. He thought that after master was born again, he had more wind power.


    Wrapped in chaos and holy flame, the gray hurricane also condenses from the outside, and finally forms a gorgeous seven color ancient sword in the sky. The power of God suddenly sweeps the whole sky.


    "Ten thousand stars!"


    Bai Chen stares at Luoxi with cold eyes and holds the wind sword. As soon as it falls in the sky, the colorful ancient sword turns into sharp colorful lightning. In a flash, it falls in front of Luoxi.


    Facing the boundless power of the ancient sword, Luoxi clasped his hands and slid all the way. Even though he was protected by the Eastern Emperor''s bell, he was also shocked by the terrible ancient sword.


    What a powerful force!


    Eight Star Universe sky realm, unexpectedly can display so terrible spirit skill, no wonder small shadow will fold in his hand!


    Luo Xi clenched his teeth and his eyes gradually turned red. The power of the ten thousand exploding stars has become one with the ten thousand swords he knew, which is far from the same.


    Layers of sword Qi flow out between the ancient sword and Luoxi River, shaking the void and filling with infinite sword shadow. A sword one by one rushes to the distance, and Bai Chen keeps the state of soul opening, running the whole body''s aura for the final impact.


    "Luoxi, today I want you to die!"


    Red eyes suddenly shrunk, and Bai Chen''s mind suddenly thought that the seven color ancient sword had turned into eight color ancient sword. The sudden surge of power made the surrounding air flow into mist.


    Luo Xi''s forehead was full of green veins, and his eyes glared fiercely.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Luo Xi''s aura became surging. With all his strength, he began to hold up the eight color ancient sword.


    But at this time, there was another sound of Jiao he in the sky, and a million sword Qi flew high again, which made Luoxi turn pale on the spot.


    "Ten thousand scarlets are one!"


    Lin Mengyao''s beautiful body is like a butterfly dancing above Luoxi. With her sword, the ancient red sword condensed by thousands of scarlet lights turns into a scarlet drill and directly attacks the direction of Luoxi.


    In this scarlet sword, the kind of supreme divine power permeated, let Luoxi actually feel an unprecedented fear.


    "This woman!"


    Luo Xi''s face suddenly changed. He quickly raised his other hand and put the scarlet sword in his palm.


    One hand resisted scarlet ancient sword, the other hand resisted eight color ancient sword, two kinds of power frightening spirit skill, let Luoxi face instantly red up.


    Lin Mengyao, with all his strength, and Bai Chen, who is spiritualized, can easily kill a strong man in the universe!


    At this moment, their fighting power has completely suppressed Luoxi.


    "What kind of skill are you two fighting one..."


    Luo Xi blushed and was shocked backward by two ancient swords. He couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Hearing his unwilling words, Bai Chen''s cold eyes were chilly: "just now you also told the magic emperor that you and Zeus jointly attacked me. Did you ever think about fairness at that time?"


    "Nonsense! You are the only one who is strong in the celestial realm in Xinglan. If you don''t sneak attack, who can defeat you! "


    Luo Xi''s red eyes glare at Bai Chen, and his hatred is no weaker than Bai Chen.


    When enemies meet, there is no need to say more.


    Luo Xi''s indifference and ruthlessness is exactly the motive force that enrages Bai Chen.


    Seeing that the power of spiritualization is nearly exhausted, I don''t know why, seeing Luo Xi''s appearance of not knowing how to repent, Bai Chen''s anger is rolling like thunder in his heart, which makes his power of spiritualization extend a lot of time.


    "Cut the crap and use it today to kill you!"


    Bai Chen is furious and drinks it with all his strength. The eight color ancient sword finally breaks through the defense of Luoxi in an instant and turns Luoxi to the ground on the spot.


    The scarlet storm and the eight color flames rolled up in the sky. Under the fire waves, the land cracked rapidly. The devastating energy storm completely tore Xiangzhou into a purgatory world.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Xingchen Pavilion, Xiang Lan was one against seven. With his powerful strength, Xiang Lan could not breathe.Qi Tianye stands at the edge of the temple, looking at the dangerous battle circle, pinching the cold sweat of his palm.


    If it goes on like this, the seven gods of war will be either dead or wounded!


    How to do, this kind of time, the madam is not in, otherwise, Na Meijing''s reincarnation pupil, certainly can turn the tide!


    It''s really a good Luocha gate. It''s a step-by-step operation. Taking Wanchao Pavilion as a guide, it distracts my wife, and then takes this place as the main battlefield


    Bang -


    just as Qi Tianye sighs, a dull sound suddenly comes from the distance. The hearts of the people in the star Pavilion tremble, and the God of war of Tianji is directly hit by Xiang Lan and spits blood and flies out.


    Among the seven people, one was seriously injured, and the other six could not be Xiang Lan''s opponents any more. They quickly flashed and retreated, pulling a relatively safe distance from Xiang Lan.


    Star pavilion''s Big Dipper seven God of war, unexpectedly defeated Xiang Lan a person?!


    ¡­¡­


    Such a war, so that the morale of the rochamen side, the whole audience shouts, one after another.


    Their cheers are like the merciless scorn and ridicule of the star Pavilion, which makes the peak power proud of Beichen feel bitter.


    "The Lord of the temple is powerful! The Lord of the temple is mighty


    The people of luochamen, under the banner of the magic hall, screamed desperately, one by one murderous, and they wanted to come at once to wipe out the whole star Pavilion.


    The God of war of Tianshu supported the seriously injured God of war of Tianji, glared coldly at the figure of countless strong men in the distance, and reluctantly clenched his fist.


    At this time, an almost invincible sense of terror finally came down from the vast river of stars. People looked up and saw that the pink spring was like a God River flowing through the river of stars. With the supreme power, it turned into a huge figure and appeared in front of the temple of star Pavilion.


    Seeing the comer, all the people of Xingchen Pavilion kneel down to the ground, and their eyes are full of infinite awe.


    "Xuanwu emperor, you are finally willing to come out!"


    Xiang Lan''s ferocious color is full to hang on the face, holding the palm of black sword, frequently but tremble.

 Chapter 2172

    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Xuanwu has come to earth."


    Between a green mountain and green water, Jiang Xiaofan holding a folding fan, looking up at the blue sky, suddenly sighed.


    Smell speech, Jiang Chen Zheng eye surprised hope: "so say to come, Luo Cha door really want to fight to the death with star pavilion?"


    "Well!"


    Jiang Xiaofan nodded lightly.


    He did not expect such a result.


    For so many years, luochamen has been making its mark. From then on, it was the enemy of kuangye, and now it doesn''t pay attention to any power.


    Now they want to move the star Pavilion in a big way. Don''t they want to unify the mainland?


    "What do we do now?"


    Jiang Chen asked curiously.


    Hearing the words, Jiang Xiaofan''s clear eyes twinkled slightly. A moment later, the folding fan closed: "let''s go back to the temple first. I think Wang Zun has assembled people and horses and is ready to attack."


    "Attack?"


    Lisa looks at Jiang Xiaofan in surprise.


    The temple of Xumi has existed under the black swamp for so many years that people seldom know about its existence.


    Now Wang Zun is going to attack?


    "Take this opportunity to kill old Xuanwu, and then attack luochamen. Kill two birds with one stone!"


    Jiang Xiaofan took a deep breath. What he said shocked several people present.


    Yeah.


    Both Xingchen Pavilion and Luocha gate are competitors of Xumi temple. For a long time, Wang Zun ordered people in the temple not to enter the world because he was afraid of the old Xuanwu and the strength of the leader of Luocha gate.


    If the mantis is now able to catch cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind, it will be much easier to face the rest of the forces in Xinglan without these two giants.


    "It''s time to lose, it won''t come again, let''s go!"


    Jiang Chen waved decisively, and all of them looked at each other and laughed. Together, they plundered in the direction of the black swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Xuanwu, you have come out at last."


    Seeing Xuanwu emperor, Xiang Lan''s heart was filled with incomparable hostility.


    The spiritual pressure of the thirty celestial realm is completely shrouded in this heaven and earth, making people sweat in an instant.


    This terrible fluctuation of psychic power is just amazing.


    It is said that if he can surpass the ten celestial realms, he can be called the top power. However, Xiang Lan''s strength has reached the thirty celestial realms. We can imagine what position he has in Xinglan.


    However, such strength, in the eyes of emperor Xuanwu, is still nothing.


    "Xiang Lan, you luochamen want to fight with me today, right?"


    Emperor Xuanwu looked at him with a smile and his face was very calm.


    It''s gentle, gentle and martial. It hasn''t changed a bit over the years.


    But it is such a decent attitude that makes the people of luochamen feel extremely uncomfortable. As the leaders of the evil sect, what they most despise is the dignified faces of the decent people.


    Of course, Emperor Xuanwu is not a man of moral integrity. He really cherishes the common people in the world, so he is respected by all the people.


    "Our four hall masters are gathered here today just to step down your Xingchen Pavilion. Old Xuanwu, it''s time for you to return to Xinghe and go to be crazy and hearty!"


    Li Shaojie, the master of the xuanming temple, stepped forward, and the spiritual power of the twenty-one celestial realm was also diffused.


    Then, the two temple masters of Guluo hall and Youming hall came out one after another.


    Four extremely strong breath, completely suppress the whole sky to a suffocating and audible situation.


    "You four guys, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Xuanwu emperor stepped into the air, and suddenly, an unprecedented powerful spiritual power, directly like a tidal current, from the direction of Xingchen pavilion to the side of Luocha gate.


    Under the energy fluctuation of its hegemony, the spirit power of the fourth hall leader was suppressed into nothingness in a moment, and the strong men in the rear of the Luocha gate turned pale and showed their extremely scared eyes.


    80 celestial realms


    Xuanwu emperor galloped in Xinglan land for 500000 years, and now his momentum is still invincible.


    Its existence is like an unshakable sacred peak, standing on the top of decency, which makes all evil spirits fear.


    "Is this the spiritual pressure of the strong in the 80 Star Universe?"


    Li Shaojie''s eyebrows trembled. Although he was shocked, he was not at a loss.


    The four of them were still standing on their feet, as if they were not afraid of Xuanwu emperor.


    If you have confidence, there must be a reason!


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, it''s time for you to come out, too. Hiding is not the style of the leader of the Luocha gate." Xuanwu emperor raised his round head and said faintly.


    At this time, in the distance, a dark crack in the space just above the strongman of the Luocha gate was suddenly torn open. In the square crack, a middle-aged man with a brown cape and a big body finally came out of the crack.The man''s black hair was scattered randomly, his face was fierce, but his eyes looked very calm. As soon as he appeared in the sight of the public, the four main halls of the luochamen knelt down in the air. At the same time, all the people bowed to greet him in the direction of the luochamen.


    "Meet the headmaster --"


    the deafening chorus made the atmosphere soar to the extreme in a moment.


    When Xuanwu emperor saw this man, his old eyes of no wave in ancient well finally appeared a dignified color that he had never seen before: "Zeus, today you are under the pressure of the rochamen army, are you not afraid to break here?"


    Zeus.


    At that time, the first of the seven sources of darkness, whose strength has reached the peak, finally appeared.


    Zeus was not moved by Xuanwu emperor''s admonition. He raised his hand and moved it at will. All the people in luochamen stood up respectfully and looked at him with boundless loyalty and respect.


    Zeus is the belief of all evil sects in the world and the king of the seven sources of darkness!


    "Old tortoise, since our God is here, don''t talk about children any more. It''s not difficult for us to take down your star Pavilion."


    Zeus came to the Xuanwu emperor with a calm face. As he walked in the air, people looked at him. They saw that the void under his feet was hard to recover after collapse. It seemed that even the space was weak and disappeared. It was very strange!


    At this moment, a wave of energy breaking through the sky broke out completely from Zeus'' body. When this spiritual force burst into the sky, the vast starry sky was suddenly covered by darkness, as if the whole world had fallen into eternal night.


    Under the amazing breath of Zeus, even the Xuanwu emperor in the 80 Star Universe was obviously suppressed. There was a stronger existence than the Xuanwu emperor in the world. The appearance of Zeus completely overturned the cognition of the people in the star Pavilion.


    "In fact, as long as we send the seven rosahs, we can take your life. But in order to prevent the night of the gods and the temple of Xinglan from making trouble, we can only let them look at the two forces. Now the only one that can save you is Xumi temple, but even if they come, they are still dead." Zeus came to the void less than 100 meters away from the Xuanwu emperor, and finally stopped: "old Xuanwu, don''t have any illusions. Today is your time to die."


    [PS: I want to reply to the question you are concerned about, the God of destruction. His cultivation is the realm of one hundred stars. In fact, when I wrote the first chapter, I thought that the crazy writer was the rebirth of the strong God of one hundred stars. But after my friend''s advice, I didn''t write that. I believe that the readers who can catch up with him here should not like to read the book that "you can guess the plot after you read the front", so you can read it We are the most tasteful book friends! ¡¿

 Chapter 2173

    Luochamen has a special teleportation skill, which is faster than teleportation spirit array. This teleportation skill is its unique secret skill, which is very convenient.


    That is to say, as long as the seven rakha has focused on the temple of Xinglan and the night of the gods, once they have the tendency to come here in the eastern and central regions, Zeus will know.


    The fact that there is still no message is proof that they have not arrived.


    Without the help of the gods'' night and the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple, he would not be afraid of Xingchen Pavilion today.


    Looking at Zeus as if he was going to win, Xuanwu emperor''s eyes suddenly changed. His snow-white eyes suddenly made the whole world tremble.


    The reincarnation pupil of other gods!


    Zeus immediately closed his eyes, in the face of other gods, he did not dare to neglect, once hit, will be defeated.


    "Little Xuanwu, even if I don''t have to look at you today, it''s easy to kill you."


    Zeus raised his hand at will, and a destructive wave of energy suspended in the air.


    The power of this energy fluctuation is far more shocking than that of Xiang Lan''s previous energy ball. When they feel the oncoming energy storm, the stars Pavilion and the rochamen retreated one after another.


    "Don''t think that no one in the world can get you without crazy master. The ancient emperor star array of our star Pavilion can''t be easily broken if you want to break it!"


    At the command of emperor Xuanwu, the six war gods in the rear, except for the God of war, immediately flashed behind Xuanwu. With Xuanwu as the center, the seven breath suddenly surged up, and the whole sky darkened as the fingerprints danced.


    When the wind was strong and the thunder was strong, a golden beam of light fell directly on emperor Xuanwu.


    At this moment, the surface of Xuanwu emperor''s body radiated extremely dazzling golden strong light, and countless golden ancient words flew around him. Within a moment, the golden wall of light was connecting heaven and earth, and appeared in the vast dark world.


    The ancient emperor''s star array by Xuanwu emperor and Beidou God of war is extremely fast, almost at one go.


    When Zeus threw the energy training in his hand, the soles of Xuanwu emperor''s feet suddenly stepped on the void, and the earth burst into the sky. A golden giant palm rose directly from the sky, just like the hand of the divine world. When one hand fell, he squeezed Zeus''s energy training in his hand, and immediately grasped it with force. The sound of muffled hum mixed with the sound of thunder made the vast energy fluctuate completely Disappeared in the bud.


    The first move of Zeus was blocked by the Xuanwu emperor. With the blessing of the ancient emperor Xingchen array, the Xingchen Pavilion revived, and each one of them ignited a fiery fighting spirit.


    Zeus closed his eyes, and his ears moved slightly. After a moment, he laughed indifferently: "is the most powerful spiritual array in the world? It''s a pity that you are not emperor Chen. You can''t use the spirit array alone. It''s also your weakness... "


    During the conversation, Xiang Lan and the other four Temple masters immediately flash away and plunder in the direction of the six war gods. The implication is that as long as one of them is defeated, the ancient emperor star array will be defeated.


    Only emperor Chen, who uses the spirit array alone, can bring the great array into full play. Of course, today''s Bai Chen and Xiao you can also do it.


    In the face of the four powerful figures, the Xuanwu emperor turned his mouth and watched Zeus rush towards him. His calm white eyes were slightly coagulated. In the direction of the temple of Xingchen Pavilion, purple smoke rose up in an instant, and his energy wave was more like a volcano, breaking through the clouds.


    "That''s it!"


    At the sight of the more than ten visions of heaven and earth, the five of Zeus'' bodies suddenly stagnated. After a long silence, Zeus'' face was completely gloomy: "this is the star tomb!"


    Xingchen tomb is a method developed by Emperor Chen, the leader of Xingchen Pavilion. This method is based on demons, which is not allowed by the right people. But because of its amazing power, Emperor Xuanwu has kept the secret cultivation of Xingchen tomb for so many years.


    Nowadays, the star Pavilion is facing unprecedented enemies. At this moment, more than ten thousand years of star tombs are completely opened. A dozen fierce and abnormal demons turn into purple thunder in an instant, and appear behind the Xuanwu emperor like lightning.


    Each of these demons has the energy fluctuation of Zeus. Although there is a certain gap in breath compared with the seven gods of war, you can still do it if you want to delay some time!


    Seeing more than a dozen fierce beasts surrounded by the six war gods, Li Shaojie disdained to snort, and the folding fan under his white shirt shook gently: "people say that Xingchen Pavilion is the leader of Xinglan mainland''s decency. Now it seems that it''s not worthy of its name!"


    "Is it?"


    Tianshu God of war gazed at Li Shaojie with cold eyes, and said grimly, "what else do you need to pay attention to when dealing with your evil spirits? As long as you are eradicated, we can return a peaceful and prosperous world! "


    "I''m sorry. If you look at the world today, there is no one who can be the enemy of our luochamen!"


    Li Shaojie stepped into the air, and his momentum immediately soared into the sky.Xiang Lan also disdains to look at those demons. In their eyes, the strength of these demons is not enough!


    However, at this moment, Emperor Xuanwu suddenly looked at the four of them with a smile. At that moment, all three of them, except Li Shaojie, quickly closed their eyes.


    Li Shaojie wanted to close his eyes, but he obviously slowed down. When he and Xuanwu emperor looked at each other, he immediately covered his head in pain and knelt on the ground.


    "Dad! Why did you come back to life? I didn''t kill you then. Dad, you have to believe me. I''m your son. You have to believe me, Dad


    Li Shaojie twisted his face in pain, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to the direction of Xuanwu emperor, as if he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. In an instant, he fell into endless despair.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to Li Shaojie so miserable cry roar, Xiang Lan and others face completely pale.


    Just one look, and it''s like this


    The pupil of reincarnation at the level of other gods deserves to be the strongest illusion pupil in the mainland. It''s really terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad! You will always be my father


    "Because you don''t believe me, I am desperate and join the luochamen!"


    "Dad -"


    ... "


    Star Pavilion direction, a strange eyes staring at the sky desperately kowtow figure, for a time, the audience was stunned.


    It''s one of the four hall masters of the Luocha gate. In fact, it''s more powerful than the seven gods of war in the Big Dipper. It can even fight with monsters in the night of the gods


    Such a terrible strong man, is he fooled by the Xuanwu emperor?

 Chapter 2174

    Li Shaojie, the master of xuanming hall, is like a child hurt in his heart. He regards Xuanwu emperor as his late father and kneels there crying to admit his mistake.


    This kind of scenery appears over the main battlefield where millions of troops confront. The scene is extremely funny.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    See Zeus with a wave, a clear slap sound, directly hard in the face of Li Shaojie.


    Caught off guard, the unfortunate guy vomited blood on the spot and flew out. Finally, he fell into the distance and fainted.


    "Useless waste!"


    Zeus''s face roared angrily, scolded, and then said faintly: "remember, don''t look at old Xuanwu''s eyes."


    "Yes


    Xiang Lan and his three friends drank respectfully. Facing Xuanwu emperor, people like them could only be afraid.


    "Old Xuanwu, our God has lost patience. Let''s make a quick decision."


    With a puff, the colorful streamer suddenly rose from the body of Zeus. At that time, a huge energy of heaven and earth suddenly swept the whole sky.


    At the same time, the supernatural power of Xuanwu emperor also broke out. With an angry roar, a huge Xuanwu phantom appeared directly behind him.


    "The old tortoise is determined to open the star!"


    Feeling the power of the supreme power, Xiang Lan and others were terrified.


    Smell speech, Zeus sneered, will double fists together, issued a crackling crisp ring.


    "What''s the panic? Your target is the demons!"


    When Zeus stepped forward, the same huge illusion appeared behind him.


    The star of Zeus is a ferocious black dragon!


    "Black Dragon Star"?!


    Seeing the black dragon with high wings, standing behind Zeus with the supreme power of extinction, Qiumo ran couldn''t help but tremble and scream.


    "That''s not the Black Dragon Star decision, that''s the Dark Dragon Star decision! Zeus, he In fact, it was the famous Dragon King in the wasteland of that year Qi Tianye''s face is very gloomy.


    "What -"


    ... "


    In the direction of Xingchen Pavilion, the battle finally came to a climax. The battle between Xuanwu emperor and Zeus was like a comet collision every time, which made people dumbfounded.


    The duel between the two top powers is rare in tens of thousands of years.


    And at this time, Xiangzhou direction, Bai Chen and Luoxi fierce battle, also reached a very tragic situation.


    The eight color ancient sword and scarlet ancient sword completely turn Luoxi to the ground. Seizing this critical opportunity, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly appears behind Luoxi like a ghost.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation behind him, Luoxi''s face was heavy. Before he could wake up from the burning power of the two ancient swords, he turned around in a desperate fury and hit hard.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    In the face of Luo Xi''s sudden turn back, the moment Bai Chen appears is to hang the wind sword upside down in the air ahead of time.


    Seeing this scene, Luoxi''s eyelids jumped on the spot, but it was too late to stop!


    Bang!


    A fist dull ring, solid hit in the face of Bai Chen, but Luo Xi''s head is by a huge wave wave wave attack and pass, make his whole person lost the center of gravity, upside down and go.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao flash to both sides of the Luoxi river at the same time, and the twelve palms come on their faces, making the Luoxi River unable to resist.


    "You..."


    Pop!


    Twelve slaps, one sound.


    At that moment, Luoxi''s soul was finally seriously damaged. His old blood gushed out and his golden illusion disappeared on the surface of his body.


    The golden light turns into the original appearance of the East emperor''s bell again. Bai Chen''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He grabs the East emperor''s bell, then takes Lin Mengyao''s body shape to flash quickly, and finally falls directly in the distance.


    "Old man You


    Luoxi headache to crack, eyes red stagger to stand firm body shape, see the East emperor clock has been white Chen get hand, immediately fierce light exposed.


    Feel his monstrous hate, the black scale on the white Chen face, also at this time completely break open.


    The spirit dissipated, and his breath returned to the three stars heaven again.


    However, with the help of Wandao explosive star and Wanxian unification, it is a good chance to break his defense.


    "Luoxi, don''t forget that the East emperor clock was originally a kitten''s artifact. This artifact needs soul support, which is its only weakness."


    As Bai Chen talks, he sends the bell directly to Lin Mengyao. Immediately he whispers a word under her hair. At last, his handprint moves: "crack empty array!"


    The fingerprints in one go, dancing and passing, Bai Chen''s body quickly became the size of a mosquito, and finally directly flew to Lin Mengyao''s hair.At the same time, Lin Mengyao in accordance with the way he just said, mind a thought, the bell immediately turned into a golden illusion, shrouded in her body surface.


    "You


    Seeing that his artifact was actually used by Lin Mengyao, Luoxi was surprised and said, "it''s impossible! The artifact is the one who recognizes the Lord.... "


    "Don''t make noise. The kitten isn''t dead. Can''t you use the Donghuang clock? From the first time I came here and saw you, I have already recalled Luo Tianxin''s decision. "


    The faint voice came from Lin Mengyao''s green silk.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s decision, Luo Xi''s face was completely gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo tianxinjue, obtained from a mysterious ancient book collected by Jianbao emperor Yang Wenqing, can easily change the host of an artifact. Only a few of them knew the specific usage of this xinjue.


    But he did not expect that this villain actually stole the cat''s East emperor clock, and then took it for himself with Luo Tianxin.


    This kind of betrayal companion''s line classics, let white Chen see through, make in his heart of kill idea, more turbulent.


    "Mengyao, there is the East emperor''s bell. As long as you keep away from the East emperor''s bell and hit your soul with the chopping palm, you won''t be hurt. Give me a little time, and then I''ll deal with him. "


    The white Chen sinks a voice to remind.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao scarlet pupil is looking directly at the direction of Luo river, a face cautious: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you woman, why do you want to be with the old man? If you look so beautiful, why don''t you follow me later, and I can make you drink spicy food, and you don''t have to run around with him any more? " Luo Xi looks at Lin Mengyao with a bad smile. At the same time, he puts his hands behind him and makes a secret seal.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face suddenly sank: "according to the seniority, I can also be regarded as your future teacher''s wife. You bully your master and destroy your ancestors, and you dare to talk to me like this. It''s really hard to solve my hatred by killing you 1000 times or 10000 times!"

 Chapter 2175

    "Why, little lady, are you angry? I suddenly found that you look so beautiful when you are angry ~ "


    Luoxi walks slowly towards Lin Mengyao, and the fingerprints on the back are already fixed.


    Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet wings suddenly tremble when she sees the tie Shen Ling behind her, and her figure appears in front of Luoxi like a ghost out of the control of tie Shen Ling. Her white jade hand, with a sound of thunder in her hand, fiercely blows to Luoxi''s face.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    In the face of the oncoming scarlet waves, Luo Xi''s fingers were imprinted. He used his hand as a sword in the air and chopped it at will. The scarlet waves were cut in half and roared past his body.


    Being easily attacked by Luoxi, Lin Mengyao''s eyes twinkle. Suddenly, Lianbu nods on the void and kicks Luoxi head-on.


    Peng Peng


    Suddenly, five dull sounds came in an endless stream. The powerful spiritual power of Luoxi''s four-star universe still had the absolute upper hand, which shook Lin Mengyao upside down.


    However, Lin Mengyao, who seems to be flying upside down on the surface, suddenly swings his slender waist like a willow and swivels with a sword.


    The scarlet sword Qi''s flying chop suddenly bumps into Luo Xi''s two palms. The terrible scarlet force makes Luo Xi stagger and force the sword Qi to disperse.


    "Little beauty, you have two talents!"


    Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power, which can shake the four-star divine realm with the five-star celestial realm, really makes Luoxi surprised.


    But the movement at the foot of Luoxi was not slow. He stepped forward and immediately turned his palm into a sharp eagle claw. The diffuse flame hovered in his palm, just like a sharp flame claw, which directly attacked Lin Mengyao''s jade neck with a tricky angle.


    Feeling the fierce claw wind of the other side, Bai Chen also pinched the cold sweat of the palm of his hand. If it was him, he would never be able to stop the attack.


    But Lin Mengyao didn''t retreat at all. The seven bright candle sun crossed a lightning arc and stabbed the Luoxi river.


    Giving up the defense with all one''s strength is also based on the premise of the protection of the Eastern Emperor''s bell.


    Yi -


    the flame claw of Luoxi scratched a blaring spark directly above the Golden Shadow of the East emperor''s bell, but it did not break the defense of the East emperor''s bell. Lin Mengyao''s lightning sword was forcibly held in the air by his other hand.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, someone can bear the incomparable power of scarlet. Lin Mengyao subconsciously wants to retreat, but he is dragged by Luoxi in the air, and his whole body flies directly to his arms.


    Seeing Luo Xi''s evil and disgusting smile, Bai Chen can''t control it at this moment. With a sound of rubbing, he flies out from Lin Mengyao''s East emperor Zhong Jinying.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    The white Chen that flies out head-on, already opened soul to turn again, but he seems to forget, oneself haven''t untied crack empty array.


    In order to protect his woman from being desecrated by this rebel, he has completely lost his mind.


    And the three black swords he cut were as small as three black needles, which directly stabbed Luoxi''s eyes.


    Because Bai Chen''s body was too small and his sword Qi was too small, and he was too close to react.


    Three black lines pierced his right eye directly, and a wave of blood splashed. Luoxi covered his eyes on the spot and roared angrily: "you dare to attack me --"


    "fanhaiyin!"


    Lin Mengyao takes advantage of his strength to fight. The jade hand carries the rolling scarlet waves again and hits Luoxi''s chest fiercely. Luoxi only feels that his throat is sweet, and a mouthful of old blood spurts out. The whole person immediately flies out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Split space array."


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move and change to the original size again. He didn''t expect that he was so small that Luo Xi was careless and blinded his right eye.


    Luoxi flies backward for a distance. His feet tremble and step on the void. He covers the palm of his right eye. Blood flows between his fingers.


    "Old man, you disdained sneak attack in those days, but now you don''t have backbone, do you?"


    Luo Xi gnashed his teeth with hatred. The pain of losing his eyes made him angry at the moment.


    However, compared with his inner anger, Bai Chen is now covered by the flames of hatred.


    His face was extremely ferocious. He suddenly took a deep breath and looked at Luoxi. He was full of disgust: "when I was blind, I accepted you as a rebel. Now you are blind, so you should repay me!"


    "Ha ha! Ridiculous


    Luoxi finally stood up straight, with his right hand down, his right eye has been closed.


    Judging from the blood gushing from that eye, it should be a blind eye.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen also laughed angrily: "ha ha ha, yes, ridiculous! When you attacked me, now I get it back. Do you think it''s funny? "


    £¡£¡


    Give it back?"If you really want to pay back what you owe me, how ever did you give it back to me?"


    Luo Xi roared angrily, his face was fierce and twisted.


    "I owe you?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes, for a moment, calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I said Xiaoxi, can you make a snack? Little black dragon has taught you that, but you still can''t learn it?" In the past, under a green shade, the cat emperor took a stick and beat Luoxi''s head hard, beating and scolding at the same time.


    Luo Xi, sitting with his knees crossed, felt as if he had been wronged, and his tears suddenly surged and trembled.


    Seeing this, Yang Wenqing reluctantly came to him, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and immediately glared at the cat Emperor: "can you stop talking about him? He has worked hard. From last month to now, he hasn''t drunk a mouthful of water."


    "It''s two different things to work hard or not to use your heart. Well, I''ve already taught you so clearly. Even if it''s a pig, it''s time to draw a model. Look at his stupidity!"


    "Emperor cat, don''t think that everyone in the world will learn the same thing as you! Xiaoxi''s efforts are obvious to all, but his talent is poor. What can he do! I hope you can judge it


    With that, Yang Wenqing blushed and looked up at the top of the tree.


    There, kuangye and Kexin are sitting side by side, lazily enjoying the beauty of the sunset.


    As a matter of fact, crazy master doesn''t say it, but he knows it in his heart. A person''s talent determines the speed of his cultivation. Luoxi''s various talents are extremely mediocre. He can''t learn to drink eight immortals, and he really can''t be blamed.


    "Yes, I heard that there is a kind of pill in Xinglan temple, which can change a person''s blood talent, right?" Crazy suddenly looked to Kexin.


    His cold face, in the dull eyes of Luoxi, was so powerful and domineering.


    "Xinglan temple?"


    Kexin''s eyebrows frowned: "there is a Dan emperor in the temple. He really made a lot of pills, but He has no friendship with us. Can I give it to you? "


    Smell speech, crazy at will raised his head, expression is still indifferent.


    "Just grab what God wants."


    "No! Xinglan temple is different from other forces... "


    "That''s it. You stay here until I come back."


    Crazy majestic body, suddenly sent out a strange black streamer, all eyes, he has disappeared without a trace.


    [PS: at the end of the first round of voting, the top two male roles: Bai Chen and Guo sankuo. The top two votes for female roles are maodi and qingluoluo. Next, the second round of voting will open the voting mode at the end of the chapter. In the end, the king of popularity will be fair and just. It''s up to you to decide who to write in the future! ¡¿

 Chapter 2176

    The God of destruction at that time gave the world the impression that he was absolutely powerful and unprecedented.


    And his character is so cold.


    However, high cold and indifference are totally different concepts.


    Bai Chen gradually withdraws from the memory of that year, calm Mou son, because Luo Xi a face hate, instead become to let go of many.


    "Don''t you owe me! In those days, you could have killed the twelve God of war, killed the emperor of heaven, and replaced him! So now you are the emperor of heaven, and I will become the revered Saint elder! You can kill the Xuanwu emperor, Zeus, Qingdi and all the people who may be your enemies. In this way, the whole world will live in your rules. Isn''t that good! But you, how did you do it


    Luoxi was still roaring wildly, his right eye was bleeding, and his face was turbid, and the ferocious evil spirit on his face could not be covered.


    Hearing these words, Bai Chen lightly raised his eyes, Leng Jun''s face, slowly emerged a leisurely: "it seems that you are not satisfied with what I did in those years."


    "Of course not! You have the supreme power. You can make the whole Xinglan land crawl under your feet, but you don''t do anything. Xuanyuan disobeys you so many times, and you don''t kill. You are the God of destruction! Instead of destroying the world, the God of destruction pities all living beings. This is not the master I want to worship at all


    Pity all living beings


    Lin Mengyao stares at Luo Xi angrily, and can''t help turning his eyes to Bai Chen.


    It turns out that elder brother Bai He is a strong man who makes people fear and cherish the world at the same time.


    "Everyone has his own way of life. At that time, I was at the peak of Xinglan. All my life I wanted to be an opponent, but I couldn''t get it. When I went all over the five regions and finally came back to the East wilderness, I saw the desolate East wilderness, and I couldn''t see the half headed dragon again. I knew that I was wrong No wonder the Emperor didn''t blame me, because he hoped I could repent. "


    "Repentance?" Smell speech, Luo Xi immediately hands pinch fist, back body four smile: "ha ha ha! At that time, in the wasteland of the East, the ten Dragon Kings under the green emperor united to kill you. In that war, in addition to the Dark Dragon King Zeus, the other nine Kings also disappeared forever in the sea of chaos and holy fire. They wanted to kill you! You regret it? You are so kind. It makes me sick


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xi trembled and stood on the ground, looking up at Bai Chen, gnashing his teeth.


    After all these years, his hatred for madness has not abated.


    "Luoxi, I didn''t regret killing those Dragon Kings. At that time, the ten Dragon Kings wanted to take the place of the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor should thank me for this, but I shouldn''t even kill the ten Dragon Kings. At that time, I didn''t know about war. Later, I realized that many little dragons had no choice. They were like the soldiers of human forces. When they gave orders to fight, they could only go up and serve as cannon fodder. If they even wanted to kill all the cannon fodder, what''s the difference between me and the king of hell dragon? "


    "The weak, the mortals Aren''t they more damned? "


    Luoxi cold eyes light lift.


    And the words that he says comes out, is to let white Chen instantly frown.


    "You were mortal at the beginning. If I didn''t take you in, would you be today?"


    Bai Chen cheers indifferently.


    Smell speech, Luo Xi disapprove: "if you didn''t take me in at the beginning, like me this waste, also damn! All mortals in this world should die. They live in this world, but they don''t devote themselves to cultivation. Instead, they want to have children and become ordinary people. Don''t they die! You are the God of destruction, the God of destruction, known as the most fierce God among all gods, which is to destroy everything! If it''s not for the sake of exterminating the world, why should I worship you as my teacher and look for you with admiration! "


    "You...!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    But now, he finally understood that Luoxi worshipped him as his teacher because he destroyed the evil name of God.


    His purpose is the same as Mufan''s


    Destroy the world!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Contrarian, I''m very happy to hear that."


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly grins a touch of radian, as he steps forward, the power of soul rises again.


    See eight color Lingli brilliant shining in his body, Luoxi feel he now undisguised after killing, is also unwilling to bite.


    He really hates it.


    Why is God so attached to crazy!


    It is clear that he has already died, but he wants to be reborn again. After the rebirth, he shows a more terrifying talent than the previous life!


    Luo Xi doesn''t know what spiritualization is.


    He only knew that the actual combat strength of this ability was far above the supernatural power!


    Once let Bai Chen return to the peak again, he will surpass his height in those years


    "Old man, I will kill everyone and you. You can''t stop me. No one can stop my determination to destroy the world."Luo river suddenly sleeve robe a wave, a paint black thunder is directly across the sky, toward the direction of white Chen angrily attack and go.


    Bang!


    Black thunder has not hit white Chen, was suddenly a scarlet sword gas, cut out on the spot.


    "You have been seriously injured. You are the only one who will die today!" Lin Mengyao''s slender posture floats in the sky, and the breeze makes her head flutter slowly. The burning scarlet light on her body falls into the eyes of Luoxi, which is so sacred.


    Luoxi has never heard of or seen Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power. He can even feel that the girl''s ability seems immature


    Once the success, this woman''s future achievements, I''m afraid, will not be weaker than the God of destruction!


    Is this the rumored talent?


    ¡­¡­


    Luoxi stands with his head down and thinks about Su''s shadow again.


    In terms of appearance and talent, Xiaoying is no better than Lin Mengyao.


    I can''t compare


    "Ha ha ha."


    Luoxi suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Bai Chen holds the steady wind sword, which is less than 100 meters away from him.


    In the face of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s eyes, Luo Xi looks up to the sky with a few smiles, two lines of tears, actually directly sliding down his cheek: "Xiaoying, you killed him..."


    "I killed it!"


    Lin Mengyao said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Luoxi was crying for other people''s sorrow, Bai Chen took a deep breath helplessly: "Luoxi, it seems that your conscience is not completely lost..."


    "Well done!"


    £¿£¡


    Luo Xi suddenly falls his eyes on Bai Chen and simply spits out these three words, which makes Bai Chen swallow his words.

 Chapter 2177

    In the face of Bai Chen''s startled eyes, Luo Xi''s twisted face gradually changed into a smile: "originally, I thought Xiao Ying was very good, considerate and loyal to me, but when I saw the woman beside you, I changed my mind. She''s not good enough! Since it''s not good enough, you should die! "


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are shocked by Luo Xi''s words.


    An infatuated woman who is willing to protect him with her life will stop them at the last moment. She doesn''t want them to hurt Luoxi. In Luoxi''s eyes, she is worthless because her talent can''t compare with Lin Mengyao?


    "Luoxi..."


    Bai Chen raised his head, his dark red eyes suddenly shrank, and his face finally became completely gloomy: "you are no longer such a simple problem as the distortion of human nature, you just It''s rubbish


    Feel the ability of the soul is about to reach the limit again, Bai Chen no longer hesitates, the foot burst step a flash, the figure instantly appeared in front of Luoxi.


    Close at hand, Luo Xi''s red eyes glare at Bai Chen. As soon as the palm of his hand explores, it is with more rapid speed than Bai Chen, and directly blows hard at his heart.


    In terms of speed, even if Baichen opened the soul, it was obviously less than Luoxi in the four-star universe.


    When Lin Mengyao was shocked, he saw that Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved and a strange water line spread from them.


    "The art of great fortune!"


    Suddenly a fierce drink, with the white Chen fingerprints start, Luo Xi''s action actually in this moment static.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    The next moment, six palm wind, a ring in unison, Luoxi directly head a buzz, the whole person again vomit blood fly out.


    Bai Chen''s art of great nature has not yet been fully practiced. After all, it is his newly developed spirit skill after he came to Beichen, and he has not mastered the ability of fog shield.


    To freeze Luoxi for a moment has exhausted him.


    At the last moment, Bai Chen suddenly put the wind god sword into the scabbard. At the same time, his hands were clasped together, and a quiet black flame suddenly appeared between his palms.


    At that time, the terrible eight color spirit power suddenly soared, and the chaotic flames whirled at the foot of Bai Chen. Under the flames, the terrible energy of heaven and earth quickly spread.


    Lin Mengyao stands behind Bai Chen and stares at the fact that his cards are constantly playing. In his heart, there are waves.


    Unexpectedly, elder brother Bai has become so strong since he came to Beichen for several years


    Originally, she left Xumi temple and thought that she had surpassed Bai Chen, but now it seems that Bai Chen''s strength is still above her!


    "The third form of all things - Garo!"


    Bai Chen suddenly a fierce drink, the earth quickly split open, saw a golden palm, suddenly from the void with the supreme power, a is to fly down the Luo river ruthlessly pinch in the palm of the hand.


    "Well -"


    once again, Luoxi spat out blood on the spot.


    He struggled in despair, but the power on the golden hand made him suffocate in an instant.


    "You...!"


    Luo Xi strongly supports the last consciousness and stares at the direction of Bai Chen. He is really unwilling in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for that move, he would be hit by the sky splitting palm, and his soul would be badly damaged


    If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s sneak attack, one eye would be wasted


    If he has the eastern bell


    ¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, there is no if at all!


    ¡­¡­


    The endless black flame storm is surging wildly among the golden magic palms. Bai Chen is holding his palms with all his strength. On his pale face, the black scales have been broken.


    It''s a little short!


    A little bit can kill this rebel!


    The anger in the heart, suppressed the blood feud for many years, at this moment supporting Bai Chen to insist hard, the speed of black scale broken also began to slow down obviously.


    "Brother Bai, kill him!"


    Lin Mengyao clenched his fist and yelled.


    Bai Chen also knows that it''s the best time to kill this rebel.


    "Ah -"


    Luoxi looked up at the sky and roared, feeling that his internal organs were about to be crushed, and the blood overflowed from his mouth. With his last strength, he roared at Baichen: "you old man, you owe me! I''m your disciple. Shouldn''t you give me the moon before you die! You big jerk! Rubbish! waste material! Ah - "


    puff -


    at this time, Bai Chen finally exhausted, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the black scales on his face split in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the soul, his breath also withered rapidly, and the golden palm in the distance was fried into gold powder all over the sky.


    "Brother Bai, I shouldn''t have interfered in your revenge, but this is the best time to kill him. Please forgive my caprice!"


    As soon as Lin Mengyao''s eyes changed, he suddenly held the seven bright candlelight sun firmly and cut it away with all his strength.Under the full burst of scarlet power, the red sword Qi, like the light from God, attacked the dying Luoxi river with the terrible power of tearing the endless void.


    Seeing such amazing scarlet sword Qi, Bai Chen half kneels in the void, pale face, also emerged a smile of relief.


    It turns out that Mengyao is so strong


    It''s time to say goodbye now.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    the whole sky suddenly trembled.


    "What!"


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao almost lost their voice at the same time.


    At the moment when Luoxi was about to be cut, a red blood coral appeared in front of Luoxi.


    And Mengyao''s Scarlet sword Qi, cutting on the blood coral, can''t destroy it.


    The scarlet energy storm had swept through the blood coral for a long time before it gradually dissipated.


    Looking at the blood coral without any cracks, Lin Mengyao almost stared.


    What''s the matter with the blood coral?


    Can''t scarlet sword hurt it?!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Is this... "


    White Chen difficult stem pharynx two times, can''t believe of raise head.


    In the sky, a young man in a deep-sea blue heart robe, like the son of eternal night, came down from the sky with the supreme evil spirit.


    The appearance of this person makes the surrounding space instantly shrouded by an unprecedented terrible evil spirit.


    Under the wave of this despairing spirit power, Lin Mengyao''s face turned pale.


    "God of destruction, I didn''t expect that we could meet in this way. It''s really memorable."


    The young man stepped on the blood coral with his toes, and with a wave, a pill fell into the hands of Luoxi.


    Forty seven celestial realms!


    "You''re still alive!" Bai Chen''s face was extremely heavy, and his steps flashed. He immediately protected the dream behind him. He immediately looked into the young man''s eyes, full of endless anger: "Lord of Wanchao Pavilion Mufan

 Chapter 2178

    He is the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, Mufan?!


    Lin Mengyao stared at the man in the blue robe. On him, she felt an extremely powerful deterrent force.


    At least for now, they will never be Mufan''s opponents.


    If the master of Xumi temple is here


    But


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    Bai Chen really can''t remember the situation of that year, but he clearly remembers that Mu fan has died.


    Luoxi is also sitting behind the blood coral, with a muddled face.


    A moment later, a touch of ecstasy appeared in Luoxi''s eyes, and he cried with joy on the spot: "my Lord! You are still alive


    Luo Xi''s eyes toward Mu fan were full of respect, which Bai Chen had enjoyed.


    However, the God of destruction does not want to destroy the world.


    Finally, Luoxi chose to follow Mufan.


    Because Mufan''s ultimate goal is the same as his.


    "Sorry, over the years, let you and Xiaoying help me take care of Beichen. It''s really hard for you."


    Mufan cold eyes looking back at Luoxi, light road.


    Seeing this, Luoxi reluctantly bit his teeth: "I''m sorry, the gods are dead, and Xiaoying is also..."


    "They died for their dreams. You don''t have to blame yourself." Mufan waved his hand, and an invisible force instantly dragged the seriously injured Luoxi: "Baili Shouzhi has gone to the central region with Baili Nasha''s last magic pill. Wanchao Pavilion will never decline as long as you and the emperor are there, and Baili Nasha''s whole life work is there."


    "Yes! My Lord! My subordinates are willing to follow the Lord of the pavilion to the death all their lives. They are willing to do so with all their heart and soul! "


    Luoxi kneels down in mid air and respects Mufan as his father.


    Now Mufan appears, the situation is really difficult to control.


    The heart of white Chen begins to calculate, how to save a dream to get away.


    And Mengyao has the same plan.


    "You go first, I''ll cut off!"


    The two of them said softly, and after a moment, they looked at each other.


    "Listen to me, Mufan''s cultivation is a forty-seven celestial realm. You can''t stop him at all. If I am spiritualized, with the power of black flame in my body, I can still stop him. As long as you survive, you will have the hope of revenge for me!" White Chen Li color way.


    Hearing the words, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank: "you have to take revenge! You must not die here, and I will not allow it


    "You don''t listen to me?"


    "I can''t listen this time!"


    "You


    ¡­¡­


    "Neither of you can leave."


    Cold voice, Wu ran comes from the front, at this moment, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao change color.


    Mu fan''s hand was lifted at will, and an extremely fierce energy storm appeared on his head in an instant. The surrounding air flow also poured into the storm, just like being absorbed by a black hole. The continuous energy of heaven and earth gathered and went away, making the energy storm expand dozens of times in an instant.


    Whew -


    with Mufan''s throw, the energy storm directly tore the void, like a meteorite, and blasted toward Baichen.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao hang their swords upside down in the air for the first time.


    However, Mufan''s sleeve robe once again broke the boundary of yaochi''s sea viewing space.


    "In the face of absolute strength gap, all struggles are futile."


    Mufan looks cold and indifferent.


    Seeing the energy storm in the depth of the eye pupil quickly enlarge, white Chen no matter so much, dark red eye pupil depth, black streamer flash away.


    Just when he was ready to protect Lin Mengyao, a black light and shadow suddenly came down from the sky and penetrated the center of the black storm in a moment with the power of terrible lightning.


    A vast energy of heaven and earth suddenly attacked the sky, and the sound of blasting resounded.


    Boom -


    the terrible storm blew Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao backward and slide away. The storm swept the land, and the space collapsed. At this time, two familiar figures also appeared in front of Bai Chen, blocking the impact of the energy storm.


    Black robes


    Pink clouds


    "Night of the gods!"


    Mu fan looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in disbelief. After a moment, his face was extremely heavy: "it''s impossible! Zeus elder brother clearly sent seven Luo Cha to stare at you, if you come back, how can he not know! "


    "This ~"


    Ji Xu Kun raised a finger at will and let the heaven and earth ball rotate rapidly on it: "it''s really hard to deal with qiluocha, but in front of the leader, they are still not qualified to be presumptuous. As for those who want to send news, I''m sorry, someone has blocked the connection between them and Zeus. "


    "What?"


    Mufan was full of astonishment: "information can be connected is the unique secret skill of luochamen. Can anyone in the world have the ability to block it?""Yes ~"


    Ji Xukun narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I said Mufan, you and Zeus are really in collusion."


    "You mean us?" Mufan''s face sank: "do you have nothing to do in the night of your gods, or do you just want to be the enemy of wanchaoge and luoshamen? If so, just declare war. Why bother? "


    "Tut Tut, a small Wanchao Pavilion really takes itself seriously. Don''t you think so, black


    Smell speech, small black indifference sneer: "don''t experience beat, how can grow up."


    "Oh


    After listening to their singing, mu fandun said with a smile, "how can you get me with you two, a seventeen star God realm and a twenty star God realm?"


    "We can''t help you. After all, you are the famous Mufan Pavilion leader ~" Ji Xukun spread out his hand casually, and immediately looked at Mufan with a smile on his face: "but what if it was Emperor Xuanyuan who came to the imperial tianwu league that year?"


    "Xuan -"


    hearing the name, Mu fan turned pale with fright.


    At this time, a divine power suddenly fell from the sky, and finally turned into a golden sword, which directly appeared in the vast world.


    An extremely vast energy of heaven and earth diffused along with the situation, along with the surrounding void. At this time, it was reflected into dazzling gold by the holy sword.


    Xuanyuan


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at the lofty figure standing on the holy sword. He suddenly sighed.


    I haven''t seen this stubborn donkey for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is he xuanyuanwuzu as famous as Kexin and xuanwudi?"


    Lin Mengyao''s lips were half open, and his eyes were full of horror.


    This kind of momentum, even in the Xumi temple, is rare.


    "Yes."


    White Chen sees Xuan Yuan, a hanging heart, finally put down.


    Xuanyuan is not dead. Tang Qin''s power of the underworld is expected to wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the desert below the black swamp, the temple army had assembled.


    But at this time, five figures in pink cloud black robes also appeared in front of them, blocking the way of Jiang Xiaofan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    And on the side of the star Pavilion, when the Xuanwu emperor was wounded, the void in the distance was torn open a huge crack connecting heaven and earth.


    A woman in a black robe with flowing clouds stepped out of the void with her jade feet and touched the little red flower on her head at will. Her purple eyes looked in the direction of Zeus, making Zeus''s face completely gloomy.

 Chapter 2179

    "Qingluoluo!"


    Zeus gazed at the sudden appearance of the silly girl, his face extremely gloomy.


    Why is she here?


    Isn''t qiluocha staring at the night of their gods?


    What the hell are they doing!


    "Dark Dragon King, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a fight."


    Qingluoluo two fragrant jade small hands together, issued a cluck crisp ring, face expressionless toward the direction of Zeus.


    Seeing this, Zeus immediately raised his hand: "you wait first!"


    "Well?"


    Qingluoluo was stunned.


    All the people in luochamen were also confused.


    Old Xuanwu in front and qingluoluo in the back, even the Lord of the sect, I''m afraid I can''t bear it?


    Just at this time, two figures suddenly came to the rear crowd. The old man was in a white robe with a ruddy complexion. The young man was carrying a big black pot and pestled it to the ground.


    "Shay Is it really you who cut off the connection between qilasha and Benshen? "


    When Zeus saw the old man with white eyebrows, he suddenly realized.


    "Don''t make a fuss, old man. I just think there''s pure natural Qiling grass here. It''s better for Xiao Xiu to make soup." Shay showed up at random.


    At this time, Xiao Xiu suddenly saw a fresh and green grass in the distance. He quickly picked up the shovel from behind and ran to the direction of Qi Ling grass.


    He ran in the direction of Zeus!


    Xiaoxiu, who was only in the early spirit state of one star, ran to Zeus in front of him in this way. Then he squatted down and shoveled the Qiling grass carefully. Finally, he broke the grass root of Qiling grass. His indifferent face suddenly appeared a touch of moving: "Wow, Grandpa Shayi, what you said is true, there is Qiling grass here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zeus looked directly at the young man who was less than ten meters away. After a long silence, he suddenly asked, "you Is that Xiao Xiu? "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiu raised his eyes curiously: "who are you?"


    The four eyes were opposite, Zeus''s face suddenly trembled, and he quickly stepped back a few steps.


    "I''ve had Xiaoxiu''s soup before. If you dare to rob me of his soup, I''ll kill you!" Qingluoluo came from behind with a cold face.


    For Xiao Xiu''s soup, she would never allow anyone to touch it.


    Xiao Xiu''s soup


    Zeus looked at the big iron pot in the distance and was silent.


    The leader of the fourth Hall of luochamen was also confused.


    What''s going on here?


    What happened to the soup?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, old Xuanwu, qingluoluo, you are lucky that our God doesn''t have the same opinion with you today."


    As soon as Zeus showed his eyebrows, his fingerprints suddenly moved, and his figure turned into a black wind, which suddenly attacked the distance.


    Where the black wind passed, the millions of people in luochamen also disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you escape?"


    Qingluoluo raised her eyes and looked into the distance. Her purple eyes were full of complicated colors.


    Do you want to pursue it or not?


    But it''s rare to meet Xiao Xiu, and he has to make soup


    "What a tangle


    In a hurry, qingluoluo stamped her feet heavily, shaking up two rainbow shaped energy ripples, which shocked the star Pavilion.


    This night of gods is too willful, isn''t it?


    Do whatever you want?


    No wonder the emperor Xuanwu didn''t say anything when guying sword split the temple of Xingchen Pavilion.


    A mess of the battlefield, and finally because of the withdrawal of Zeus, and declared peace.


    At this time, the miserable sight of corpses everywhere fell into the eyes of the people in the star Pavilion, which touched the hearts of those who survived.


    Only qingluoluo, just like no one else, ran directly to Xiaoxiu and looked directly at him. He put all kinds of materials into the iron pot, and then began to make a fire. Qingluoluo''s saliva was about to flow down.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Shaw, thank you this time."


    The Xuanwu emperor came to them and said softly.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. We''re here to make soup. Who let the Qiling grass at the foot of Xingchen Pavilion grow so well?" Xiao Yi sat on a pebble and looked at Xiao Xiu bored: "hurry up, there''s a greedy cat who can''t wait."


    Smell speech, small repair is maintaining serious and attentive appearance, a proper color way: "she is not a cat, she is a dragon."


    "Well, it''s all the same."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu emperor''s eyes were staring at the soup in the iron pot, and he rolled his throat imperceptibly.


    Now the disciples of the star pavilion have begun to clean up the mess. Only four people here are surrounded by a pot of soup, which makes the elders of the star Pavilion dare not disturb.


    In the direction of Xumi temple, the cat emperor and Jiang Xiaofan fight each other. Every time they collide, they will shake up a strong storm in the desert, which makes the people of Xumi Temple tremble."Who is that cat? It can fight with Lord devil!"


    "Shh, she seems to be the cat who came to my temple 100000 years ago..."


    "What


    In the temple crowd, there was a lot of hot discussion, and the eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Bang -


    there was another dull sound. Since the explosion between Jiang Xiaofan and cat emperor, Jiang Xiaofan stepped back three steps to gain a firm position, but cat emperor stepped back dozens of steps and nearly fell down.


    "Wow, you white faced scholar, you are still very strong after so many years of absence!"


    The cat emperor swung his fist, full of fighting spirit.


    Seeing her face excited, Jiang Xiaofan shook his head helplessly: "the night of your gods is too overbearing. You want to control the whole situation of Beichen..."


    "Why, can''t it ~"


    with a flash of body, the cat emperor appeared in front of Jiang Xiaofan again.


    In the face of the fierce foot, Jiang Xiaofan quickly picked up the folding fan in his hand and stood in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Jiang Xiaofan stepped on the void this time and directly slipped out of a distance. When he looked up again, he saw that the cat emperor''s figure had disappeared in the same place.


    "Still fighting?"


    Jiang Xiaofan turns back decisively and blows with the cat emperor.


    The surge of energy, from the two spread again, cat emperor golden pupil smile into a gap: "why not fight, I can be much more powerful than that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaofan helplessly looks at the cat emperor, and Yu Guang sweeps at the four people in the night of the gods in the distance, and finally sighs: "crazy master, he is not dead, do you know?"


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, the cat''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Her cold eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a needle. When she looked at Jiang Xiaofan, the smile on her face finally became ferocious.


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    The fierce spiritual storm began to circle around the cat emperor, and the atmosphere was somewhat suppressed.


    "I''m not joking. Baichen, the evil emperor from the western regions, is the master of chenyao sword sect. He is the reincarnation of crazy Lord!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The cat emperor was shocked on the spot, and Lu Tianqi in the distance was also struck by lightning.

 Chapter 2180

    Bai Chen, are you crazy?


    "He is now in Xiangzhou and is fighting a decisive battle with Luoxi. It is not clear who will win or lose this battle between master and apprentice ~"


    JIANG Xiaofan said with a smile.


    The cat emperor''s face changed, and the sound of rubbing turned directly into a streamer, flying out of the eternal night.


    See, Haotian and Lu Tianqi also quickly followed, followed up.


    "In a few words, they cheated the cat emperor. It''s worthy of Jiang Xiaofan. It''s really a good skill ~" Qi Wuye showed up at random.


    Up to now, there are only seven no night and Gu Ying sword, which are still in the temple.


    Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes are rather scared to see a lonely cherry sword, immediately light way: "I didn''t lie, is true or false, you go to personally confirm, don''t you know?"


    "This?"


    Qi Wuye turns to Gu Yingjian with a blank face.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Gu Ying sword sleeve robe a wave, two people instantly disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    The five of the gods finally left, and many people in the temple also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Jiang Chen just came to Jiang Xiaofan, some angry staring at him: "why do you want to tell Bai Chen''s life experience, this is not to let him fall into the realm of death!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor cat won''t let anyone hurt him."


    Jiang Xiaofan looks up to the sky to see the eternal full moon. His deep eyes twinkle with an invisible luster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, don''t think that if you have Xuanyuan to protect you today, you can rest easy. Now you have no strength of that year. If you want to kill you, wanchaoge can do it at any time!"


    With a wave of Mufan''s sleeve robe, the cracks of space appear in front of us.


    At this time, Luoxi suddenly stopped Mufan.


    Seeing this, Mu fan frowned: "Xuanyuan is here, we can''t kill him."


    "I know."


    Luoxi cold smile, look to Xuanyuan: "Xuanyuan elder, in the period of Beichen, we found a thing."


    What?


    Bai Chen and others don''t understand to see to Luo river.


    What kind of trick is he playing?


    In the face of Luoxi Gongsheng respectful words, Xuanyuan disdained cold hum a: "bullying the master to destroy the ancestors of the disciples, do not deserve to call me the elder."


    Obviously, Xuanyuan is not ashamed of Luoxi''s behavior.


    For his merciless contempt, Luoxi smiles and doesn''t care: "I''ll call you Xuanyuan. Please go back and tell your leader that qingluoluo has given the emperor soul pill to the son of Tiandi who has a complete emperor seal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does that mean?


    Mufan doesn''t seem to know the intention of Luoxi, so he looks at him with some doubts.


    But Xuanyuan''s face was completely gloomy because of this sentence: "don''t stir up the night of my gods!"


    "There is no provocation. I found it by accident. The son of the emperor is Bai Chen''s companion. If you don''t believe it, you can catch the fat man Guo and check whether there is an emperor''s soul pill in his body!"


    Luoxi a face of cloudy sneer, said words, let white Chen confused.


    Emperor soul pill?


    Fat man?


    What does this have to do with the night of the gods


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say. Although I don''t know what the emperor soul pill is for, since qingluoluo can send Qi mietian to give the pill to Guo sankuo, it''s enough to prove that it''s very important, Xuanyuan and Shifu Let''s meet later! Ha ha ha -- "


    with the laughter of madness, as Luoxi and Mufan walk into the crack of space together, the twisted void gradually returns to calm.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t kill the rebel in the end. The last encounter between Bai Chen and Luo Xi''s eyes also planted more profound seeds in their hearts.


    That''s the seed of hatred!


    At this time, Bai Chen found that Xuanyuan, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "What did he just mean?"


    Bai Chen is puzzled and looks at Xu Kun.


    "This matter It''s hard to say. "


    Ji Xukun scratched his head and didn''t know what to explain.


    Xuanyuan suddenly flashed to the white Chen in front, two people look at each other for a long time, eyes are some complex.


    For Bai Chen''s current identity and strength, Xuanyuan feels heartache. The goal of that year has become so weak. For a moment, it''s hard for him to accept.


    But soon, the sadness in his eyes was forced down by him.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s curious gaze, Xuan Yuan''s face is very dignified: "Luo Xi just said, but really?"


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen smile eyes a MI: "Guo San Kuo is my brother, he and your gods night have no hatred, also won''t join Star haze temple."


    "Don''t talk to children."


    Xuanyuan''s face was indifferent.Seeing this, Bai Chen clenched his fist: "how, what do you want to do?"


    The atmosphere suddenly becomes strange, and Lin Mengyao is also worried. He takes Bai Chen''s arm from one side.


    His eyes swept over Bai Chen, and Xuanyuan said coldly, "the emperor soul pill is the most powerful imperial pill made by Yi Tuo. Even if it''s a hundred Li Nasha, it can''t be made. This elixir is a great threat to our leader. So when the leader got this elixir, he gave it to his highness Luoluo for safekeeping... "


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen suddenly surprised: "Your Royal Highness Luoluo is the leader of the night of the gods?"


    "Who told you that?"


    Xuanyuan asked.


    "Here it is


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other in surprise.


    Qingluoluo is not the leader of the night of gods because of his terrible existence?!


    Who is the real leader!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xiu, your soup looks delicious. When can I drink it?"


    Qingluoluo stands in front of the big iron pot, his little hand is poking tightly, and he can''t help it.


    Xiao Xiu kept the fire steady at the bottom of the pot. He said in a desert voice, "it''s not the right time."


    "Is that so?"


    Qingluoluo wiped her saliva and straightened her eyes.


    Similarly, Xuanwu emperor was salivating at this time: "it is said that if you can have a sip of Xiaoxiu''s soup, Warcraft will transform people and have more powerful talents. If you can have a sip of it, the cultivation speed will also be greatly enhanced I don''t know if I have a chance today... "


    "This pot of soup is all mine!"


    Qingluoluo''s face sank, and he glared at Xuanwu emperor with great vigilance.


    Seeing this, Emperor Xuanwu was stunned: "he, he''s been boiling a whole pot. I''ll have a drink, old man. Can''t I give you the rest?"


    "All! Yes! I! Yes


    Qingluoluo word by word.


    Her eyes swept past the two golden leaves that she could see faintly under her neck. The Xuanwu emperor shook his head helplessly: "Your Highness Luoluo, after so many years, have you found your father?"


    "No


    Qingluoluo sniffed the aroma, and suddenly felt refreshed: "don''t get close to me, the soup is all mine, if you dare to rob, you will be killed!"


    "I''m special..."


    Xuanwu emperor wants to cry without tears, this little girl is too overbearing!


    It''s true that like father, like daughte

 Chapter 2181

    "Forget it, I think it''s better to be a Xuanwu man. I don''t want to be a human being ~"


    the Xuanwu emperor''s face turned red. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his body suddenly rose up and disappeared into the stars.


    Seeing this, the seven gods of war of Beidou also flew out of the sky one after another.


    "Lolo, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Are you happy in the night of the gods?" Shay looked at Qingluo with a smile.


    Smell speech, green Luo Luo thoughtfully thought for a while, immediately very serious point to nod: "happy!"


    "Yes It seems that you have finally gained a companion worthy of protection. "


    "Companion."


    Green Luo Luo slants a head, don''t understand of see toward Xiao Yi: "what is companion?"


    "Well How to say, when you see him being bullied, you will help him regardless. If you have him by your side, you won''t feel lonely. "


    "Oh."


    Qingluoluo nodded again.


    At this time, Xiaoxiu finally blew out the fire at the bottom of the pot. Qingluoluo didn''t want to think about it. He held the rock of the big iron pot with both hands and lifted up the whole pot.


    See her a person Gulu Gulu fiercely pouring hot soup, small repair see dumbfounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluoluo is not the leader of the night of the gods.


    Bai Chen hasn''t recovered from the shock until now.


    In this way, the fighting power of the night of the gods is a little terrifying.


    According to his conjecture, qingluoluo has the strong and domineering atmosphere of Qinglong, which should be the daughter of Qingdi.


    But even she can''t be the leader, so what''s the sacredness of the leader?


    "You just said that di Hun Dan is a great threat to your leader?" Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan sighed helplessly: "yes..."


    "Then why didn''t he destroy the pills and give them to qingluoluo instead?"


    "Because the emperor soul pill can enhance a person''s soul circle, her royal highness Luoluo has been looking for the whereabouts of the Qing emperor for so many years. If she can absorb the emperor soul pill, she will have a high chance to improve her life. It''s just that the medicine of Di Hun Dan is too cold for the dragon people. It''s not really human and hard to control. For so many years, Tianqi has tried her best to find a way for Her Highness Luoluo to swallow Di Hun Dan. "


    "In this way, this matter is even more wrong. Since the emperor soul pill is so important, how can it fall into the hands of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Wanchao pavilion?"


    Xuanyuan startled: "no, there is only one emperor soul Dan in the world. His highness Luo Luo put it in Tianqi''s hand before."


    "However, my brother Guo sankuo fell into the hands of Luoxi. What happened after that should be that Luoxi deliberately did it..."


    After listening to their conversation, Lin Mengyao curiously looks at Bai Chen: "is there a possibility that Lu Tianqi and Luoxi should cooperate with each other? After all, she used to be the king of Wanchao Pavilion."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ji Xukun was angry on the spot: "woman, don''t talk nonsense. I know Tianqi''s younger sister better than you. She will never betray her companion. Besides, his highness Luoluo is kind to Tianqi. Why did she frame Luoluo?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a change: "your leader and green Luo Luo, at present where?"


    "The leader is in Xumi temple, and his highness Luoluo is in Xingchen Pavilion."


    "OK, let''s go to qingluoluo quickly!"


    Bai Chen''s body flashed and suddenly turned into a light and shadow, attacking the direction of the star Pavilion.


    Seeing this, several people looked at each other and followed each other.


    I don''t know why, Bai Chen always has an ominous premonition that there seems to be some unknown conspiracy in the battle of Beichen, which is quietly evolving and has reached a point where it is difficult to save.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mufan and Luoxi took off in the sky, they could see that Luoxi was full of pity. Mufan was very puzzled: "what did you mean just now?"


    "My Lord! Let me take my time in this matter. " Luo Xi''s eyes were sinister and sneered: "just when the decisive battle of Beichen was about to start, Zhuge Feng and Qi mietian suddenly found me. Zhuge Feng gave me a pill called emperor soul pill. He said that this pill was the killer of the artifact used by the leader of the night of the gods. As long as Guo sankuo took this pill, Qing Luoluo would be guilty of colluding with Xinglan Temple secretly. At that time, the night of the gods would be over This annoying organization will not break itself up! "


    "Really?"


    Mufan is very happy to hear it.


    "It''s true! Qi mietian has been undercover for so many years. The purpose of his night is to wipe out the threat for Xinglan temple. He is always the person of the emperor of heaven, and Zhuge Feng has blood feud with qingluoluo. They would rather take revenge by death, which has shown their intention of revenge! As long as the night of the gods is divided, it will be a great piece of good news for both the Xinglan temple and us


    "Good! You''ve done a good job of it Mufan nodded and praised.The two of them were cold and smiling in the same way.


    If the night of the gods disintegrated, it would be a fatal obstacle for them.


    For such a purpose, no matter how many people died in the battle of Beichen, it was worth it!


    As long as they can divide the gods, they will pay more.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Xiangzhou is over.


    The people of chenyao sword sect and the Lu family are all in a daze. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao fly far away with the night of the gods. What''s the situation?


    "Brother Guo, are they going to Xingchen pavilion?" Zimo looks far away with worry.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we''d better wait for the boss to come back and make the next plan."


    Guo pangzi continued to clean the battlefield with everyone with a smile.


    Thanks to the Lu family, naturally they can''t be idle.


    After this war, the Lu family completely established a strong position in the first family of Beichen. Everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile. Even if there were many bloody victims, the final victory was the most precious for them.


    Mr. Lu was standing on the eaves of a house, looking at several figures that were fleeting in the far air, and his mouth slowly filled with a touch of bitterness.


    "Daughter I''m back. Will she Come and see me


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Bai Chen and others, they arrived at Xingchen Pavilion in a short time. On the plain at the foot of Xingchen Pavilion mountain, the miserable scene of bodies everywhere and blood flowing into a river is many times more tragic than Xiangzhou.


    "His highness is there! Come on


    Ji Xukun suddenly raised his hand and several people rushed to that direction.


    At this time, qingluoluo is lying alone in the grass, looking up at the blue sky, drinking five full six support.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiu have already left here.


    "Your Highness, I have found you at last!"


    Offering Xu Kun a vigorous step, he almost fell down and rushed to qingluoluo: "I tell you, the emperor soul pill given to you by the leader before, some people say that you gave it to the son of the Heavenly Emperor. You..."


    "It seems to be true!"


    A cold voice came from the sky.


    Ji Xukun and others turned pale and raised their heads one after another.


    The five figures in Bai Chen''s eyes, two of them, make his heart suddenly tremble.


    Two brother!


    Lin Mengyao can''t believe that he stares at the proud figure. When Haotian''s eyes fall on her, he is as cold as a stranger.

 Chapter 2182

    Kitty, Haotian


    See these two people, white Chen and Lin Mengyao''s heart, abnormal waves.


    Similarly, the cat emperor also because of the appearance of Bai Chen, but the eyes are extremely dull.


    "Your Highness, did you give the spirit pill to the son of the emperor?"


    Gu Ying sword''s eyes sweep white Chen, immediately indifferent move away, fall on the green Luo Luo''s body.


    The tone of questioning made everyone present look shocked.


    "No, your highness, she doesn''t know anything! This matter... "


    Lu Tianqi rushed forward to explain.


    However, before she finished her words, Gu Ying''s sword flashed directly in front of her. As soon as she explored her hand, she pinched Lu Tianqi''s neck.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Qing Luoluo stepped across and stopped in front of Lu Tianqi. Her small hand also seized the palm of Gu Yingjian.


    Two people with four eyes opposite each other, two extremely fierce energy storms, instantly swept the whole sky, making everyone pale.


    "If you have something to say, what do you do when you hit someone?"


    Qingluoluo stands in front of Lu Tianqi, with dark purple eyes and strange green light.


    Looking directly at the intersection of the two palms, the scene of lightning, the red and green eyes of the lonely cherry sword, in an instant, there was an endless sense of killing: "in those days, seven nights once dissuaded me. One mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, but I didn''t listen to the dissuasion. I kept you in the night of the gods. I didn''t expect that you would choose to be my enemy after all."


    "Gu Ying Jian, don''t make fun of me. If your highness Luo Luo really wants to be your enemy, why do you wait until now?" The cat emperor said angrily.


    "You should call me Lord Chief!"


    Gu Ying''s sword breaks the palm of Qing Luoluo''s hand hard. Under the fierce competition between them, Qing Luoluo is defeated. Of course, he breaks it to the side of his abdomen.


    The vast energy of heaven and earth, like a hurricane, spread out on the grassland. If Xiao Hei didn''t protect Bai Chen and Meng Yao, they would not be able to breathe with their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the temple of Xingchen Pavilion, qiuhuan came back in time. When she saw a scene in the distance, she was shocked: "these two What''s going on? "


    "That young man is the one who cut our temple with one sword." Qiu Mo ran murmurs in a low voice.


    "What


    Qiu Huan''s face sank.


    However, the fluctuation of the spiritual power displayed by that person was too adverse. Even if she had hatred in her heart, she did not dare to go forward to pursue responsibility.


    "It seems that something big is going to happen on the night of the gods."


    Qi Tianye smiles and says faintly.


    Wen Yan, Qiu Huan also nodded.


    The existence of the night of the gods is a great threat to every force in the world.


    If there is a division between them, it may not be a good thing for the world.


    Otherwise, if they are allowed to go on lawlessly, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Yingjian, you''re going to fight me now, aren''t you?"


    Qingluoluo''s purple eyes lifted lightly, and a fiery sense of war appeared in her eyes.


    Hearing this, the cat emperor quickly dissuaded: "are you crazy? It''s clear that someone has planted and framed you. Why don''t you explain?"


    "It''s no use."


    Haotian raised his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of emperor maodi.


    He didn''t know who had set up such a situation, but the other side was obviously a very clever guy. He not only expected that qingluoluo would not explain, but also expected that the leader''s heart was always afraid of qingluoluo.


    Now that things have come to this point, it is even more impossible for the leader to let qingluoluo stay in the night of the gods.


    After all, it has long been rumored that qingluoluo is the leader of the gods.


    This sentence, Qing Luoluo himself never admitted, but left a knot in her heart.


    He was suspicious by nature and never trusted anyone. His highness, Lolo, was no exception.


    In particular, the emperor soul Dan is indeed given to Qing Luoluo by Gu Yingjian, in order to help her find her father. However, this Dan falls into the hands of Xinglan temple again, and the other party is still the complete awakener of emperor yinjue. This is the fact that Gu Yingjian can''t bear!


    "Since you want to fight, I will accompany you! Qingluoluo, you''ve never tried the taste of failure. Today, I''ll let you know what it means that there is a day outside and there are people outside! "


    Gu Ying sword suddenly pulls Qing Luoluo back with great force, directly drags her to fly over. At the same time, he clenches his fist with his other hand, shining with endless thunder. He blows fiercely towards her abdomen.


    Seeing this, qingluoluo pursed her red lips, and the strange blue flame suddenly spread out of her body. Her figure disappeared in front of guyingjian like a ghost.


    Disappeared?!


    Lin Mengyao was shocked, and the gods and their party were also confused.


    It was the first time that they saw the leader and qingluoluo seriously. The strength of these two people had already far surpassed the gods.Chaos ghost pupil!


    The white Chen eye pupil one coagulates, immediately became strange dark red.


    At this moment, in his sight, directly appeared a dark green shadow, suspended in the vast world.


    Cat emperor is also in qingluoluo use Qinglong Guiyan moment, turn his eyes to see white Chen, if white Chen is really crazy, then he must be able to see through the mystery of Qinglong Guiyan.


    Sure enough!


    When the cat emperor see white Chen that pair of familiar can no longer familiar with the dark red pupil, her eyes, instant moist.


    "Bang!"


    High up in the sky, a thunder like sound came again, and guying sword and qingluoluo fists roared together.


    Does his eye pupil also have the ability to see through everything?!


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    The power of chaos ghost pupil lies in its insight into everything.


    If the pupil of Gu Ying sword''s eye is also like this, that person''s strength, can really want to go against the sky!


    Boom, boom, boom -


    at this time, they had no time to be shocked, because Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo had been fiercely fighting in the sky, their fists were scattered, and they collided like a meteor shower. The situation was even.


    The vast sky, under their amazing energy fluctuations, collapsed in a large area. The Xuanwu emperor stood in the Xuanwu Star Palace, looking at the two people fighting, his eyes were inexplicably sad.


    Others think that the night of the gods is a great threat, but it doesn''t.


    He felt that as long as guyingjian and qingluoluo joined hands, luochamen would not dare to make too much noise.


    This is also the best way to limit the brake door!


    But if the two go their separate ways, then Zeus will besiege one of them with his powerful qiluocha, and the outcome will be hard to predict


    What kind of people are there to set up such a situation?


    Is the ultimate goal of the decisive battle of Beichen aimed at the night of the gods

 Chapter 2183

    In the endless rolling thunder clouds, the two figures roared madly, and the surrounding space collapsed rapidly at an extremely terrible speed.


    With the fingerprints of Gu Ying''s sword moving, thousands of thunder robbers suddenly fell from the sky, tearing up the void with the force of thunder.


    In the face of infinite thunder, with a wave of her hand, the colorful streamer rises up in an instant, forming a gorgeous colorful barrier in front of her.


    All the thunder attacks on the colorful barrier are completely offset.


    Is Gu Yingjian a Lei lingzhe


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But at this time, Gu Ying sword suddenly opened her hands, holding different marks. Unexpectedly, the terrible wind energy appeared in her left hand, and the suffocating and audible fire of destruction appeared in her right hand.


    "Wind, fire and thunder?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Mengyao can''t help but be shocked, and Bai Chen has a big wave in his heart.


    At present, his strongest card, Wandao starburst, is to use the wind sword to absorb the cremation wind, so as to achieve the ultimate power of wind to help fire rise.


    However, the most powerful skill that he thought hard was in Gu Ying sword. He could do it at will!


    "The leader is not only a spiritual person with three attributes. He has five attributes."


    Lu Tianqi comes to Bai Chen and explains patiently.


    And this sentence, is also like a bolt from the blue general, let white Chen suddenly color change.


    "Fire tornado!"


    Gu Ying sword''s fingerprints suddenly move together, and the two energies of wind and fire collide in an instant. Under the perfect fusion of the two forces, a gorgeous fire tornado suddenly appears between the heaven and the earth.


    With the potential of destruction, the fire tornado, like tearing everything apart, swept away in the direction of qingluoluo with incomparable power.


    Seeing this powerful fire tornado, even everyone in the direction of Xingchen pavilion was worried, for fear that it would be affected by this powerful magic, so that the temple would suffer again.


    However, qingluoluo was not moved. Her purple eyes suddenly shrank, and the blue flame appeared in front of her again.


    With the green fire sweeping all over her body, her figure disappeared in the same place again.


    "There it is


    The green eyes of Gu Ying''s sword suddenly pointed in a direction. At the same time, the huge fire dragon suddenly turned into a ferocious roaring fire dragon and roared at the sky.


    "Your Highness Lolo!"


    Cat emperor suddenly raised his eyes, heart trembled.


    Gu Ying sword''s all-out strike, even if only the aftershocks spread here, will make all the people present fall.


    Just when everyone was in a cold sweat, qingluoluo, who happened to appear from that direction, saw the fire dragon rushing angrily, and suddenly took a horse step in the air.


    The colorful streamer of supernatural power was surging wildly on her body at this moment. She suddenly burst out with one blow, and a large area of void collapsed in front of her eyes. The galloping fire dragon was also instantly exploded into a thick cloud of flames.


    Deep in the thick cloud of the flame, Gu Ying Jian stares at Qing Luo Luo wrapped by the colorful streamer with cold eyes. Her face suddenly sinks: "Your Highness Luo Luo, do you think you have supernatural power?"


    Poo Hoo -


    as the voice fell, the same colorful streamer also appeared on the surface of Gu Yingjian''s body.


    The battle between the two supreme powers became hotter.


    All of a sudden, qingluoluo''s eyes changed and her hands quickly sealed again. Under the extremely complicated marks, the surging energy of heaven and earth, containing the ancient and sacred supreme breath, directly turned into a blue dragon phantom and appeared behind her.


    Qinglong star resolution!


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the fingerprints of Gu Ying sword also started rapidly, and the gorgeous flame was like a giant flame towering over the world, which made the vast void sparkling.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, a huge vision like a great white shark appeared directly behind him.


    Is this the star resolution of Gu Ying sword?!


    See that whole body sends out the big white shark of strange blue light to soar between the heaven and earth, white Chen eyebrow deep wring.


    In 30000 years, another strong stranger has appeared in Xinglan.


    ¡­¡­


    The two vast and unparalleled breath collide with each other.


    "Don''t fight any more..."


    Lu Tianqi was about to stop her. Suddenly, the fingerprints of Gu Ying sword moved and the strange green light flashed away. In the eyes of people''s consternation, a spear made of emerald was directly held by his backhand behind his back.


    "The leader even took out the ghost, and his heart to kill his highness Luoluo?"


    Ji Xu Kun''s mouth was half open, and could not be closed for a long time.


    "Soul eating?"


    Bai Chen looks at Xu Kun curiously.


    Seeing this, Ji Xukun pondered: "soul eating is also an artifact on the 23 artifact list, which was found by the leader. But he even used it to eat his soul. His highness must have taken it out too... "Before Xu Kun''s words were heard, qingluoluo turned her hand and lifted it. The golden streamer suddenly rushed into the sky and broke open the dark sky. A blue ancient sword with supreme power fell directly from the sky and fell into her hands.


    The appearance of this blue ancient sword makes Bai Chen''s dragon spirit feel a kind of uncomfortable depression. His eyes are especially shocked and stare at Qing Luoluo. After a long time, he just sighs: "Dragon Sword..."


    This dragon sword is also an artifact on the artifact list. Bai Chen is very familiar with it.


    Dragon sword is said to be the sword of a dragon king before his death in ancient times. This sword has the unique ability of the Dragon King, and also has the supreme power of the Wang family of the dragon family. Any dragon will feel a sense of depression when it sees it.


    Of course, if Bai Chen''s dragon spirit returns to its peak, he will not be afraid of the dragon sword, but now he has no right to scorn the God of destruction.


    "Qingluoluo, from today on, you will no longer be a member of the night of my gods. As the leader, I will drive you out of the gods!"


    Gu Ying sword holds the soul, and the blade of the gun points to Qing Luoluo.


    Such heartless words sparkled tears in the eyes of many of the gods, but Qing Luoluo didn''t take it seriously at all. She just looked at Gu Yingjian eagerly: "before, I wanted to fight with you. You said it was too late. Now Is it time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that qingluoluo was also so cold and thin. There was no feeling of loss for leaving the gods.


    Gu Yingjian sneered, and her figure flashed. She suddenly appeared in front of Qing Luoluo. At the same time, the long gun came out and thundered!


    With one shot and one sword, they collided fiercely in the air. Two energy storms destroyed the sky and the earth, and finally they collided with each other.

 Chapter 2184

    Looking at the green flame of thunder and fire, everyone''s heart has been raised to his throat. Such a terrible fight can''t be described by words.


    If any attack falls here, it will cause a large area of casualties.


    "Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo, who can win?"


    Lin Mengyao''s lips are half open.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen''s face sank: "on the breath alone, Gu Ying sword is obviously stronger..."


    "Isn''t qingluoluo dangerous?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen the leader do it by himself. In the past, no matter how much trouble the gods encountered, his highness Luo Luo blocked it. So it''s really hard to say which is better But my Lord, I''m afraid it''s stronger. " Ji Xukun grinned bitterly. In the face of this unprecedented war, he could not stop it.


    In the past, they were never afraid of anyone in the night of gods, because qingluoluo could frighten any powerful person, even the Xuanwu emperor.


    However, they never thought that the person who threatened qingluoluo would be their leader.


    Many people don''t want to see the infighting among the gods.


    Boom -


    at this time, there was another deafening sound of explosion, which rang through the whole sky. Gu Ying''s sword was still, standing in the void like the God of war. On the contrary, Qing Luoluo was shocked by him and fell backward.


    Gu Ying sword has the upper hand


    Looking at this momentum, many people are in a cold sweat.


    Qing Luoluo slides out of a distance, suddenly steps on the void and holds a little numb hand. Her purple eyes are full of fire.


    "I''m going to be serious."


    Green Luo Wu ran took a breath of air conditioning, light way.


    Seriously?


    Didn''t she just use all her strength?


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it."


    Gu Ying sword suddenly takes back the fluctuation of spirit power, and at the same time brings soul eating into the sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this, qingluoluo was stunned for a moment: "why don''t you fight?"


    "Because I really don''t want to hurt you..."


    The plain words came from the cold sword mouth of Gu Ying, which made Qing Luoluo stand in the same place for a moment.


    "Shouldn''t you and I have a winner or loser?"


    Qingluoluo is still unwilling to give up.


    Obviously, she wants to make sure who will survive if she and Gu Yingjian fight to death.


    Facing the gaze of qingluoluo, guyingjian shook her head helplessly: "the God of destruction and Qingdi didn''t fight each other. Who is the strongest in the end? It''s meaningless to me. I just want to do what I want to do, that''s all


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    This sentence!


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    Gu Yingjian had just said this, and he had also said it with the Qing emperor.


    At that time, everyone wanted to know who was better between the God of destruction and the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor also challenged him, but after a period of fighting, Kuang stopped the duel.


    The reason why he stopped the duel was that he already knew the result. Qingdi was not his opponent.


    In other words, Gu Yingjian''s idea now is the same as he was.


    ¡­¡­


    They finally stopped fighting, and many people were secretly relieved at the night of the gods.


    At this time, Bai Chen just suddenly gratified to see to cat emperor, from she came here, eyes have been staring at him.


    Although speechless, he could feel the shock and joy in the heart of emperor cat at the moment.


    "Qingluoluo, return your necklace and pendant to me. You are no longer a member of the night of the gods."


    Gu Ying sword sinks a voice way.


    Smell speech, all eyes dew sad, looking at the face of green Luo.


    Qingluoluo doesn''t care that she is expelled from the gods. She pulls off the two gold leaf necklaces under her neck. With a flick, the necklaces fly to the direction of guying sword.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I don''t care at all!"


    Qingluoluo turns around indifferently and goes away with her back to the crowd.


    She said three sentences in a row to show that she didn''t care.


    She must be very disappointed


    "Your Highness, just a moment!"


    Suddenly, Lu Tianqi stepped forward and stopped her.


    Smell speech, green Luo Luo sole tiny a quiver, the face of Gu Ying sword is also obvious gloomy come down: "Lu Tianqi, what do you want to do!"


    "His highness Lolo is kind to me. I have regarded her as the best sister for a long time. I won''t stay when she''s gone!"


    Lu Tianqi''s resolute words shocked everyone again.


    She''s leaving the gods, too?


    In the same way, qingluoluo didn''t expect that someone would go with her. She stopped her hands and squeezed them tightly. She trembled and said, "you should stay in the gods. Only in this way can you hope to become a emperor of Dan and realize your dream of benefiting the people of the world."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Become Dante.


    For the benefit of the world?


    It turns out that this is the reason why Lu Tianqi joined the night of the gods!


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other face to face. They are outsiders and have no way to intervene. They can only watch the change.


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes looked directly at qingluoluo''s trembling back, two lines of tears, suddenly fell: "with you, I will become emperor, because I believe you, your ability will never be lost to guyingjian!"


    "Tianqi..."


    Qingluoluo purple eyes light lift, staring at the sky in the distance, mind again sounded before Shay said to her.


    This is A companion!


    "Oh


    At this time, Gu Yingjian could not help laughing angrily: "I can see that, qingluoluo, you are the cancer of my gods. You want to separate the gods from me, don''t you? All right! Now I''ll give you a chance. Anyone else wants to follow her, just go! Just defame me, said in the front, left, on behalf of no longer a member of the gods, if you become my obstacle in the future, I It will be killed


    Mori Leng''s voice came from the mouth of Gu Ying''s sword. His indifferent eyes were filled with endless Mori Leng, which made everyone present feel ashamed.


    But just as his threatening words fall, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei are also helpless to move towards qingluoluo.


    Feeling the familiar two breath of the rear step by step approaching, tears finally appeared in qingluoluo''s eyes.


    "We were born in Beichen together with Tianqi''s younger sister. She follows his highness Luoluo, and naturally we also follow Xiaohei."


    "Well, you finally said something."


    "What is human talk? I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between Xu Kun and Xiao hei and Lu Tianqi is the best. This result is also expected by him.


    "I follow the leader, and only when I follow the leader can I become stronger ~"


    at this time, qiwuye stands in line to express his position and dodges to Gu Yingjian''s side.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan is silent for a long time and comes to guying sword.


    Now in addition to Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo, the other seven gods choose Luo Luo for three and Gu Yingjian for two.


    The remaining cat emperor and Haotian instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The night of the gods, after all, was completely divided under Gu Yingjian''s "suspicious nature".

 Chapter 2185

    "Emperor cat, Haotian, do you two want to choose qingluoluo?"


    Gu Yingjian''s eyes looked directly at them, and her voice was still cold.


    In his opinion, although it''s a pity for Lu Tianqi to leave, it''s not heartbreaking. Xiao hei and Ji Xukun are even less important. What matters is the fate of Xuanyuan, qiwuye, maodi and Haotian.


    Now the first two have followed him. It depends on the latter two.


    The main fighting power of the gods is shown in these men.


    In the face of people''s eyes, the cat emperor tilted his head and looked at Gu Ying sword: "I don''t want to go with Qing Luoluo."


    £¡£¡


    Cat emperor''s words, let sacrifice Xu Kun and others, a moment dropped his head.


    Emperor Mao was born in Beichen with the three of them


    Sure enough, she still wants to pursue more powerful Gu Ying sword.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, either!"


    The cat emperor suddenly said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yingjian was a little confused.


    Qing Luoluo finally turned around and looked at the cat emperor curiously.


    "Isn''t the result obvious?" Haotian slowly raised a finger, calmly said with a smile: "when the cat emperor sister came to the night of the gods, it was to avenge the God of destruction, but now, the rebirth of the God of destruction is here. Do you think cat emperor sister will follow one of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haotian''s words made everyone silent one after another.


    Indeed.


    Revenge for the destruction of God has always been the ultimate goal of emperor cat. Otherwise, she would not join the night of the gods with her pride.


    In the days of the gods, she didn''t agree with guying sword or qingluoluo. The only thing in the world that can make the cat emperor dormant is the crazy master.


    "Little Black Dragon..."


    Cat emperor turned around, golden eyes, emerge a mist, look at white Chen, nose a sour, tears is not down.


    Sister maodi cried again


    It''s all about this man.


    Haotian looks up at Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao with complicated eyes. He can already know why Lin Mengyao is so powerful and appears in the northern region.


    It''s all because she met the crazy master.


    "Kitty, you..."


    White Chen trembles a voice just to rise, words haven''t finished saying, see cat emperor fly to rush toward directly, a hugged him, then be like a kid similar, wail big cry.


    The cat emperor is such a strong and domineering cat that all the gods present know it very well.


    Can let her show such a fragile side, obviously, crazy Lord in her heart, there is no one can replace the position.


    Trembling cat emperor, arms around Bai Chen''s neck, eyes closed and crying picture, like this moment, is eternal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao, Xiao Hei, did you just hear that he called sister maodi kitty


    Sacrifice Xu Kun to small black ear, surprised way.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Hei smiles with joy, and the waves of happiness for the cat emperor are flashing in his eyes.


    "Little black dragon, when you are reborn, why don''t you come to me? Why do you have to bear so much on your own?"


    The cat emperor retreated two steps, and suddenly he felt a little resentful.


    See her this pear blossom take rain of appearance, white Chen wipe away the tear mark of oneself canthus, immediately take out a blue handkerchief from the waist, raise a hand to wipe cat emperor''s small face lightly.


    My God!


    This tender scene, let sacrifice Xukun and small black quickly a face bad smile of cover eyes.


    Even Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo are lost in sight.


    "Because I am too weak now. I am no longer the God of destruction. I don''t want you to be disappointed."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The cat emperor seized Bai Chen''s hand, and his golden eyes were shining like gold: "little black dragon, you are my brother. Since we met in that cave 100000 years ago, you are my brother! When you came to the world, I accompanied you to cut through the thorns, now When you rise again, I will be your right hand! If anyone dares to hurt you in the future, I will kill him all over the house! "


    ¡­¡­


    If anyone dares to hurt you, I will kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao''s ear seems to be echoing this magnificent words, lingering for a long time.


    Brother Bai and cat emperor have such sincere feelings.


    "Ah, from today on, I am the supreme elder of chenyao sword sect. You are the leader of chenyao sword sect. I know that, but I want to be the first one under the leader!"


    The cat emperor swore to pat his chest, and his toes were high.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao double eyes a bright, involuntarily took Bai Chen''s arm.


    The road of Chen Yao''s sword clan is too hard. Bai Chen''s burden is heavier than all of them.But if the cat emperor can join Chen Yao sword clan, all this will be different.


    "Also, I heard that Tianqi is your fiancee. Xiaotianqi, if you want to be my sister-in-law of maodi, join chenyao Jianzong with me now! And I also... " Cat emperor is still self-care said, but when she suddenly saw Lin Mengyao intimate action, the face is a stiff on the spot.


    In the face of the cat emperor''s shocked eyes, Bai Chen lightly smiles and hugs Meng Yao''s shoulder: "kitty, let me introduce you. This is your future sister-in-law. Her name is Lin Mengyao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haotian looks directly at Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, cold in his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, cat emperor is silent for a long time, suddenly some displeasure: "little black dragon, I think Tianqi is good, just agree with you together, but how do you That''s what sister Kexin knows. Isn''t it... "


    "But I''m not dead."


    "No?" The cat emperor was shocked: "what do you say?"


    The whole audience was shocked again.


    The strongest swordsman in mainland China at that time, but he didn''t die!


    "She has been reborn with me. Now she''s called Xiaoya. She''s my sister. She''s as close as my sister."


    Ah?


    The fiancee of a previous life becomes the sister of this life?


    "No You wait! Let me see


    The cat emperor''s head is big in a moment.


    "Silly cat, if you don''t know what it''s worth for half a day, don''t think about it." Bai Chen raised his hand, his eyes were pleased, and he pressed it on the cat emperor''s forehead: "you just need to remember that madness is no longer there. I''m the evil emperor Bai Chen now, but my heart is also in the past. Now she''s called Xiaoya."


    "Bai Chen Xiaoya... "


    Cat emperor''s head is dizzy and has become a paste.


    Bai Chen says so, she is more muddled.


    If you want to clear this relationship, she can''t understand it in ten days and a half months


    "OK, in a word, Xiaotian and I will join chenyao sword sect. That''s our opinion ~" the cat Emperor didn''t understand. He didn''t want to, and turned around with a hearty laugh.


    However, in front of her, Haotian did not know when he was standing beside Gu Yingjian

 Chapter 2186

    "Xiaotian You


    The cat Emperor didn''t expect such a result at all.


    She couldn''t believe looking at Haotian who was respectful to her from the beginning to the end. Looking back, she couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    Not only that, other people of the gods did not expect that Haotian would make such a choice.


    You know, Haotian always respects the cat emperor like Shifu.


    With all eyes shocked, Haotian looked at the cat emperor calmly and said in a desert voice: "sister cat emperor, I joined the night of the gods in order to be able to stand on the top of Xinglan land. Everyone in the gods should know that only the leader will stand at the top of the pyramid. Thank you for your teaching these years, but I still want to pursue my heart "The road in the middle."


    "The road in your heart?"


    The cat emperor chuckled.


    Now Haotian shows indifference that she has never seen before.


    No matter how silly she is, she can see that Haotian''s mind is still incomprehensible.


    It''s just that she thinks she knows it.


    "It''s called being a hero who knows current affairs. Haotian''s future will be beyond all of you." Qiwuye came from one side and said with a smile.


    "What else do you do besides flatter?"


    The cat emperor''s face sank.


    Hearing this, Qi Wuye was stunned and immediately looked at Gu Yingjian with a bitter smile: "chief, she and she are cruel to me ~"


    "


    Gu Yingjian was silent for a long time, and suddenly looked at Bai Chen: "I don''t care how high you used to stand, you now and you in the future will never be qualified to stand in front of me. Today, Emperor Mao chose to talk to you. It''s her own stupid decision. I won''t interfere. But there''s one person, you have to hand it in! "


    "I''m sorry, Guo sankuo is my brother. He''s not the so-called son of the emperor. Even if he is, he doesn''t recognize it."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, light way.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying sword two eyes, suddenly one became golden yellow, another became emerald color.


    This pair of eyes is not the pupil of fixed color. This strange pupil is the first time in Bai Chen''s life.


    Gu Yingjian looks at Bai Chen for a long time and suddenly withdraws his eyes.


    "You didn''t lie, but after all, he took the emperor soul pill, and he has the power to restrain his soul. Especially for the other awakened people who are still full of the emperor''s seal, I can''t let him continue to grow up."


    "As I said, fat man is my brother. No one can touch him!"


    "Not qualified?"


    The Gu Ying sword coldly smiles, the sole of the foot is under the eyes of the people startled, suddenly strides toward the direction of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor quickly steps in front of Bai Chen: "Gu Ying sword, today you dare to move Bai Chen''s hair, I will work hard with you!"


    "Well, you can try to see if you can hurt me when you fight to the end of your life."


    The vast fluctuation of spiritual power, like the boundless sea, instantly envelops the whole sky.


    Under the powerful energy fluctuation of guying sword, Lin Mengyao even felt very difficult to breathe.


    She had never seen such a strong one, and it was hard to imagine how such a monster could defeat him.


    But Bai Chen has seen it.


    No matter how strong the sword is, it is no better than the Qing emperor in Bai Chen''s knowledge.


    A palm, suddenly fell on the cat emperor''s shoulder, Bai Chen suddenly walked by her side, and then looked at Gu Ying sword, a crazy color appeared in his eyes: "you are really strong, but it''s not enough, today you want to die, I''m crazy to accompany you, to see if you can survive under my chaos Shengyan explosion!"


    "With that little fire in your body?"


    Gu Yingjian frowned.


    "Why, you don''t need to know, but you can try!"


    The palm of Bai Chen''s hand instantly keeps the gesture of seal, and the soul of the black dragon also begins to exude the power of the dragon soul at this moment.


    Feeling the fluctuating soul storm, Gu Yingjian''s indifferent face was still wearing a sneer of disdain.


    "Then I''ll have a try."


    What!


    Seeing that Gu Ying sword is about to start, both cat emperor and Lin Mengyao are ready to burn the jade.


    Just in the face of such monsters as Gu Ying sword, even if they fight to death, what''s the use?


    Majestic energy fluctuation, in Gu Ying sword body wantonly rolling, see he didn''t want to stop the meaning, white Chen face is also gloomy to the extreme.


    If you really can''t protect the companions around you, you will return to Xinghai together, and you will never be killed!


    "You forced me..."


    White Chen suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, eyes finally calm.


    He knew that emperor Mao and Mengyao would not blame him.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s enough for you."Green Luo Luo suddenly body shape a flash, appeared in front of the white Chen.


    Gu Ying sword raised her eyes, and her face gradually became ferocious: "qingluoluo, I can''t bear to kill you. It doesn''t mean I can''t kill you."


    "Yes, maybe you will win the battle between you and me, but it doesn''t mean you are fully confident, does it?"


    Qingluoluo''s cute little face, with the innocent expression of human and animal harmless, but what she said was mixed with a palpitating threat.


    "Qingluoluo, you are so rampant!"


    Gu Ying sword''s palm grip, colorful streamer broke out again, at the same time, qingluoluo''s supernatural power, is also rising sharply.


    Two ferocious and domineering energy storms collided with each other. For their tit for tat, others didn''t even have the courage to stop them.


    "I can let Lu Tianqi go with you today, which has given you enough face. Don''t go too far."


    Gu Ying sword''s cold eyes have gradually emerged a real intention to kill.


    Feeling the killing intention, qingluoluo Zitong suddenly shrank, and his fighting spirit surged up: "although the cat emperor has been very rude, I think she is very agreeable, so from today on, I will join chenyao sword sect."


    "What did you say -"


    ... "


    There was a dead silence under the strong wind.


    A road almost dull eyes, all gathered to the green Luo Luo body.


    Is she going to join chenyao sword sect?


    "You are the daughter of Qingdi!"


    Gu Ying sword can''t help roaring angrily at last.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingdi''s daughter.


    What a noble status it is.


    It''s not known whether Qingdi is alive or dead, but if he is still alive, he will be the strongest one in Xinglan.


    Lin Mengyao suddenly realized that Gu Ying sword is stronger than Qing Luoluo, but he has been tolerant again and again. I''m afraid that he is afraid of the green emperor behind her!


    "There''s no need to talk about identity. What I like to do is my freedom."


    Qing Luoluo shows that no one can persuade her to be stubborn. Her little face is like a girl''s coquetry. Under the eyes of people''s consternation, she gradually rises up

 Chapter 2187

    A cat emperor joining chenyao sword sect is enough to promote chenyao sword sect from a third rate force on the mainland to a first-class force that can compete with Wanchao Pavilion.


    However, now qingluoluo even said that she would come.


    What does that mean?


    Qingluoluo''s cultivation is not inferior to the existence of Xuanwu emperor!


    With her participation, chenyao sword sect will become a super class force as famous as Xingchen Pavilion, Xinglan temple, night of gods and Luocha gate!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness Are you kidding me too much... "


    The cat emperor was stunned.


    However, qingluoluo doesn''t think so. She has a stubborn face: "I''m not kidding. I''ll join chenyao Jianzong now, and Baichen can''t refuse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Refuse?


    Bai Chen is very happy at the moment.


    How is it possible to refuse?


    Looking at Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei, they all come here one by one. Lin Mengyao''s eyes are golden.


    This time, chenyao sword sect is really developed. It has absorbed five people from the night of gods, including Qingluo!


    "I''m serious. If you are against the patriarch, you are my enemy. If you are the enemy, we have a reason to fight to death, right?" Qingluoluo looks at guying sword with bright eyes.


    Fight to the death.


    "Bet your life on me, will that make you happy?"


    The sword is silent.


    "Well, you are worthy of my serious fight."


    Qingluoluo did not hide his inner expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    Gu Yingjian glances at the four men, and they all throw the necklaces. In the process, Bai Chen sees that the necklaces of cat emperor are four modern leaves, eight little black leaves, nine brother Kun leaves and seven leaves for Lu Tianqi


    When he first met Lu Tianqi in Zhongyu, he saw that she was wearing six golden leaves.


    In other words, Haotian''s strength has surpassed her!


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian!


    White Chen cold eyes light lift, and Haotian across the sky relative.


    In the face of his glare, Haotian''s eyes are very calm, without any waves.


    If we say that Guo pangzi, Xiao you and Xiao Ya are all talented and strong enough to compete with Kexin and Zhuque, Haotian''s talent will never be inferior to them.


    The apparent differentiation of the night of the gods is actually the loss of qingluoluo and maodi. The real core characters all choose guyingjian.


    Second brother, I will beat you personally and avenge my mother!


    Lin Mengyao''s speechless gaze, in the heart indignant cheers a way.


    "Qingluoluo, you Take care of yourself. "


    Gu Ying sword suddenly waved his sleeve robe and turned into a streamer, flying away to the distance.


    With his palm waving, a few strange streamers whirled around qingluoluo and others.


    Seeing these streamers flying around, qingluoluo frowned. When the streamers dissipated, the black robes they were wearing and the patterns of pink streamers disappeared.


    Take back the Gold Leaf Necklace and get rid of the pink cloud, which means that the five of them will no longer belong to the night of the gods.


    The night of the gods, after the war of Beichen, was reduced from ten extremely powerful people to four who are still headed by guyingjian.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the figures of Gu Yingjian, Xuan Yuan, Qi Wuye and Hao Tian disappear in the distant sky, Bai Chen takes back his eyes and looks at Qing Luoluo in shock.


    This cute woman, in terms of her face, is not inferior to the existence of Mengyao. Her arrival is like a dream.


    "If I were the God of destruction, it would be reasonable for you to have such a choice, but now Are you not afraid that the world will call you stupid? "


    Bai Chen frowns a way.


    He was so outspoken that Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei couldn''t help smiling.


    For ordinary people, this kind of time must be a sweet offer, just like the joy to mention the treasure in general, jubilant.


    But Bai Chen is not so hypocritical.


    Listen to his words, green Luo purple eyes blinked twice, a face curious: "why you are the God of destruction, my choice is reasonable?"


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen was stunned: "because I had enough qualifications and strength. But now I''m... "


    "Why do you have the strength, my choice is reasonable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the simple question of qingluoluo, Bai Chen just feels that three black lines float over his head, and he doesn''t know how to answer it.


    "Poof! Brother Bai, you don''t know her highness Lolo at all. She is actually the simplest person we have ever met. " Ji Xu Kun laughs and comes to Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, small black raise hand to his head is a knock: "what white elder brother white elder brother of, you choose to join Chen Yao sword clan, hereafter want to call Lord with him!""I''m special. I have a close relationship with brother Bai. What I like is what I call."


    "It''s really insulting. You''re still from Beichen."


    "Black you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha! It doesn''t matter. Call me anything. It doesn''t matter at all Bai Chen raised his eyes, smiling face mixed with a touch of tenacity, looked at the five of them, and finally focused on the cat Emperor: "I was very strong, but I was dead. Now I''m very weak. You can choose to join chenyao Jianzong at this time. I appreciate your timely help, but please believe me. I will... "


    "You''re sure to get back to the top!"


    The cat emperor raised the cat''s paw and hit Bai Chen''s chest.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen slightly ponders, immediately happily but smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "You guys, why don''t you stay in my star Pavilion for a while? My ancestors have told me that they want to get together with you."


    The magic emperor suddenly flashed to the front of the crowd.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen frowned: "but my companions are still in Xiangzhou..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already sent the message to Xiangzhou. Luoxue must be on the way to Xingchen pavilion with your people now."


    Your school.


    Tangtang magic emperor respectfully called chenyao Jianzong "Gui Pai".


    This is enough to see that the magic emperor has recognized the strength of chenyao sword sect for the first time.


    Lin Mengyao didn''t expect that after this change of gods, chenyao sword sect was able to be equal to Xingchen Pavilion.


    It''s just like a dream. It''s an unexpected reality.


    "At the same time, I also want to talk with old Xuanwu. That''s a lot of trouble."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, toward the magic emperor embrace boxing smile way.


    Under the guidance of magic emperor, they finally flew to the temple of star Pavilion.


    The situation in Beichen has subsided, the gods split, and the result of Luoxi''s last sentence has been achieved.


    This is the result. Bai Chen doesn''t think it will be that simple.


    At least he had a preliminary prediction in his mind.

 Chapter 2188

    Outside the temple of Xingchen Pavilion, on the luxurious square paved by Xingshi, the wounded can be seen everywhere.


    For each of them, the war that never happened in Beichen was a disaster.


    War will make people bleed and sacrifice.


    After experiencing these things, people will cherish the hard won peace even more.


    However, in any era, there are people who want to stir up war. This kind of people is called "darkness" by the right people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room with bright ancient lights, Emperor cat sat alone in front of the bamboo window, watching the table full of beautiful fish, but he had no appetite.


    Over the years, the first thing Haotian has done is to find the best local fish.


    Moreover, he not only has amazing cultivation talent, but also has unprecedented culinary skills.


    Unconsciously, nearly 30 years of company, has made emperor cat used to Hao Tian roast fish.


    Her heart aches at the thought of it.


    "Xiaotian, I have known for a long time that you will leave me sooner or later with all your talents. But I didn''t expect that you have chosen to leave before you surpass me."


    The beard on the cheek moved slightly, and the eyes of the cat emperor were shining with rare tears.


    She had also pointed out a few people who were predestined by fate, but she never gave her heart as much as she taught Haotian.


    Drunk eight immortals, ten thousand swords return to one, and split heaven palm


    What she could not learn by herself was taught to him by memory.


    Because for so many years, Haotian in her eyes, really and his disciples, let her pet unceasingly.


    "Why?"


    "At the beginning, didn''t you say that you wanted to accompany me to deal with wanchaoge and all the people who had hurt crazy?"


    "Didn''t you say that no matter how strong you become, you have to be by my side and roast fish for me every day?"


    "Why did you leave me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Creak.


    Just when the cat emperor''s tears would not come down, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Sister maodi, you haven''t slept yet."


    Wearing a snow-white dress, Lu Tianqi came from behind like a spirit in the snow.


    Smell speech, cat emperor suddenly turned around, sad mood completely disappeared, but golden pupil can''t smile: "Hey, I didn''t expect your fiance is little black dragon, later you will call sister with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes trembled, and with a wave, an invisible force was to close the door.


    Then, the golden barrier directly enveloped the whole room, isolating all the sounds in the room.


    "Little Tianqi


    The cat emperor was stunned.


    In her stunned eyes, Lu Tianqi went straight to the table and sat down, holding the skirt corner nervously in her palm. Her small face was full of hesitation: "I, do I deserve him?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cat emperor angrily patted the table, a little angry: "you are the first Dan in the night of my gods Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! We are no longer the night of the gods. "


    "However, he is the God of destruction. He was the God of destruction in those years. Where can I be accompanied by my little master Jiupin Dan? How can I compare with Kexin..."


    Seeing Lu Tianqi dejected, the cat emperor frowned: "why do you want to compare with Kexin? Besides, xiaoheilong and Kexin didn''t look like lovers at all. I can''t say that feeling. In short, when I met Lin Mengyao, I found that xiaoheilong felt very different about her."


    "Yes."


    Lu Tianqi took a deep breath and lowered her head bitterly.


    "But you are no worse than Lin Mengyao!"


    The cat emperor moved the chair directly and came to Lu Tianqi.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Tianqi raised her eyes, just like a wounded fawn: "Lin Mengyao is a great beauty, just like his highness Lolo, who is so beautiful!"


    "Yes." The cat emperor raised his kitten''s paw, directly holding Lu Tianqi''s clean chin, gently dragged and looked at it, and immediately had a bad smile on his face: "you are also very lovely, OK?"


    "I can''t match them."


    Lu Tianqi turned her head and her cheeks turned red.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Emperor Mao shook his head helplessly: "to be honest, in this world, no one knows little black dragon better than me. My company with him is far less than Kexin and Wenqing."


    "So?"


    Lu Tianqi raised her eyes timidly and looked at the cat emperor.


    At this time, the cat emperor''s golden pupil suddenly shrank and felt a figure appeared outside the door. He couldn''t help laughing.


    has the final say so he love who and who he will marry. If he really likes you, even if other people want to obstruct him, he can''t control his thoughts. But if he doesn''t like you, even if I go to mediate for you, it''s no good at all. "Cat emperor deliberately said the voice loud, after all, there is a barrier to isolate the sound, she was afraid that people outside the door could not hear clearly.


    "Is that so?"


    Lu Tianqi gradually lowered her head.


    See her lost again, cat emperor speechless again drag up her chin.


    In Lu Tianqi''s astonished eyes, the cat emperor leaned to her ear and said with a faint smile: "silly Tianqi, listen to me, although little black dragon is very cold, his heart is actually very easy to be moved. Now he is facing difficulties and lack of cultivation, and you are a great master of nine grade medicine As long as you help him more, he will owe you more, you Do you understand? "


    "I


    "Don''t say you don''t understand, sister Tianqi I know is not a dull person ~"


    the cat emperor released the cat''s claws, picked up chopsticks, put a piece of fish in his mouth and began to eat.


    On the surface, she ate delicious fish, but in fact, it was the most bitter fish she had ever eaten.


    When she thought of Haotian, her heart was bitter.


    Then, they began to chat about the past of little black dragon. When they heard those stories, Lu Tianqi was amused with laughter from time to time.


    Seeing that her mood has finally improved, the cat emperor shakes his head speechlessly, thinking that the baby is suffering in the heart and has to persuade others. Being a sister is really tiring!


    ¡­¡­


    No one can control brother Bai''s thoughts?


    Lin Mengyao is standing outside the door. Dai Mei is puzzling. She can persuade Bai Chen on many things.


    However, the feelings of things, she is usually jealous to be jealous, but if Bai Chen really like, she will not force him to give up.


    She just wants to be a close person around him, always for his worry, and not for him to add trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Mengyao left, the cat emperor moved his hairy ears imperceptibly, which made him smile.


    This little girl, with the cultivation of the universe, can penetrate the boundary under the Tianqi cloth. It seems that she is also a little monster in the future.


    I just don''t know what her temperament is.

 Chapter 2189

    Xuanwu Star Palace.


    It''s located in a cloud of stars.


    Because it is very close to Lanxing, it can come to Lanxing at any time.


    At this time, the magic emperor was sitting outside the Star Palace, looking at the stars all over the sky, bright as a pearl, his blank face, like a lost soul, with a touch of inexplicable sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m really glad to see you alive."


    In the ancient hall with four walls, the huge body of emperor Xuanwu stands in front of the hall like an unshakable hill.


    Bai Chen''s eyes looked directly at it, and his eyes became more dignified.


    "Old Xuanwu, do you know how I died then?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuanwu shook his head blankly.


    "Really, even you don''t know..."


    This result, Bai Chen has already anticipated actually.


    But when he heard the answer with his own ears, he was still very disappointed.


    "I don''t know what happened at that time, because emperor Chen suddenly attacked me and sealed me and the seven gods of war in Xuanwu Star Palace with outsiders. The power of that seal was extremely powerful, and it also had extremely powerful corrosive power."


    "The power of corrosion? That is... "


    "Yes! That''s the power of Zeus


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    It seems that his fall is closely related to Zeus.


    "But I still don''t understand. Even if my keel is destroyed, how can Zeus defeat me?"


    Bai Chen clearly remembers that Zeus''s strength was equal to Kexin''s.


    This kind of cultivation is already very strong, and if you want to improve another cultivation, it''s very difficult.


    Just like Xuanwu the great was the realm of 80 stars in those days, and after 30000 years, it is still the realm.


    "There''s something strange about it, but don''t forget that your keel was destroyed. When you learned that Kexin and Yang Wenqing had fallen, you were so enraged that you went down to Beichen to fight against the seven sources of darkness. If it wasn''t for this, you wouldn''t have died."


    "I must find out the truth about that year." White Chen cold Mou light lift, light way.


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuanwu pondered: "according to Wu Chen, the whole star pavilion was sealed in that war. No one knows what happened to the falling dragon pool except emperor Chen. Later, I broke through the seal and learned about your fall. I went to the falling dragon pool in person, but there was no trace there except the black sea of fire."


    "It seems that I need to go to the falling dragon pool."


    "No, it''s no use if you go."


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    Xuanwu emperor looked at him with a bitter smile, and his face was a little strange: "you''d better go back and ask Xiao Hei about this."


    "He?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you. In fact, there was no water at all in the falling dragon pool, but a sea of fire formed by the chaotic holy fire, which could not be extinguished by wind and rain. Then one day, the black sea of fire suddenly disappeared. From then on, there came out a strong man with chaos shengyanzi fire, that is, Xiao Hei


    Smell speech, white Chen if thoughtful of ordered to nod.


    No wonder at the first sight he saw Xiao Hei, he had an inexplicable and familiar illusion.


    It turns out that this guy inherited his old zihuo.


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about Xiao Hei. He seems to be a member of the North Hebei people, but he was not born with the blood of the North Hebei people. The people despised him as a scrap. When he was very young, they abandoned him in the street. Later, he begged all the way. He happened to fall into Longtan, and later, he became a strong man in the universe. I''m afraid only if you ask Xiaohei yourself, can you know what happened


    "No need." Bai Chen calmly a smile: "this is his chance."


    "All right."


    Xuanwu emperor coughed twice, and suddenly looked at Bai Chen with a dignified face: "crazy master, with your current strength, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous..."


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "The night of the gods where his highness Luoluo and guyingjian lived has always been the most feared existence of the luochamen, but now they are going their separate ways. If what I expected is true, Zeus will find a way to kill his highness Lolo next. Although he already knows that you are the reincarnation of crazy Lord, your present constitution, in his eyes, is not a big threat... "


    Kill Lolo?!


    "May I ask, what is qingluoluo''s cultivation?"


    Four eyes opposite, Xuanwu emperor''s face is very dignified: "her cultivation is above me, eighty-two celestial realm But compared with Zeus'' cultivation, it is still seven levels worse! "


    What!


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    Zeus, this guy, is even more advanced than his cultivation at that time!You know, he and Kexin were both in the 88 star universe.


    Now it''s 89 stars Once he is promoted to the nineties, it will become a terror like rosefinch.


    "That''s why I said that chinlolo is in danger now. But she was too simple in mind, and she never failed. She didn''t know what failure was. Although it''s good for you to join chenyao sword sect, you should protect her. "


    The Xuanwu emperor is very sincere. He is very concerned about qingluoluo.


    After all, in those days, he did not know kuangye and Qingdi


    To be exact, it is not to be bullied by these two I don''t know each other.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect her after my old friend, and I think her potential is very strong, and her future achievements may be above Zeus."


    Bai Chen now has a certain vigilance.


    In today''s world, there are three people who can threaten qingluoluo, Zeus, guyingjian and Xiaoyuan!


    Gu Ying sword let her go, naturally show don''t want to kill her, can temporarily don''t go to guard against.


    Xiao Yuan, as the head of the twelve warlords in Xinglan temple, has always been arrogant. As long as qingluoluo doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t fight against a younger generation.


    Therefore, under the seemingly invincible strength of qingluoluo, Zeus is the only one who can threaten her existence!


    "Now that you know what''s at stake, I won''t say any more. Crazy master, although your physical talent is a little I''m afraid it''s hard for outsiders to get back to the top, but I have confidence in you. "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to shake his head.


    I still don''t know the truth when I came here.


    Since I don''t know, I''d better say goodbye to old Xuanwu earlier so as not to listen to him.


    Xuanwu emperor also seems to see the impatience in Bai Chen''s heart, and suddenly hugs him respectfully: "crazy master, if you trust me, let me open the baptism of Xinghui for you."


    Star baptism?!


    This word, let white Chen an instant eye Mou light up.


    Use the power of the starry sky to break through a person''s spiritual pulse and make him develop by leaps and bounds in a short time. The baptism of Xinghui is only a few days, but every day of cultivation is equal to three years, and the benefits are self-evident.

 Chapter 2190

    But


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will use it at the right time in the future for such things as star baptism."


    Bai Chen smiles implicitly.


    Everyone''s star sky baptism times are limited, Bai Chen doesn''t want to waste such opportunities prematurely.


    As long as qingluoluo is there, he can do it at any time.


    "Well."


    Xuanwu emperor''s eyes are extremely dull looking at Bai Chen. A moment later, he is in tears under his stunned eyes.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Seeing that old Xuanwu was so excited, Bai Chen turned black.


    "Crazy master, do you know how happy I am now? You are gentle and modest at last!"


    Xuanwu emperor two lines of tearful words fall, unexpectedly is a hug Bai Chen.


    Such a situation, let white Chen face suddenly heavy, chaos Saint inflammation immediately skyward.


    "Old tortoise, you give me Let go


    "No - I can''t hide my joy. Crazy Lord has a gentle side. It''s not easy."


    Xuanwu emperor clearly remembers that when crazy master first came here to take away the ancient emperor star array, he taught him to be a man.


    Later, Kexin founded beihuangzong, and kuangye came to Xuanwu Star Palace from time to time. When he came in, he just kicked the door


    I don''t know how many gates have been changed at the gate of Xuanwu Star Palace.


    It''s all starstones!


    Chaos Shengyan gushes wildly, but it can''t hurt Xuanwu emperor. Now he dares to push his nose on his face. Bai Chen is furious.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xuanwu emperor and Bai Chen first tasted tea and then played chess.


    At that time, they could not stand at the same height. Now, because Bai Chen has learned human emotions, they become more relaxed friends.


    And what they talked about, in general, is the whole situation of Xinglan now.


    Because Bai Chen doesn''t know about Xinglan mainland, Xuanwu emperor wants to explain it to him patiently.


    One of the most eye-catching is the Luocha gate.


    At that time, when the crazy master was wandering in the mainland of Xinglan, the luochamen had already been mixed up and was called the tomb of all evils.


    Zeus.


    Qiluocha.


    Four halls.


    These names, one by one again by Bai Chen in mind.


    Revenge!


    We must avenge the past!


    Luoxi''s rebellious disciples attacked him secretly in cooperation with Zeus, and his fall was also directly related to Zeus.


    Even Bai Chen would think that it was the bailuo river that could have done it well.


    After all, they are in the same realm. Zeus can threaten Kexin.


    "Now he is eighty-nine celestial beings Well


    When Bai Chen thought of this, he felt a little weak.


    Even if he was full of hatred, even if qingluoluo fought alone, he would be suppressed by Zeus. When would he have to wait to have the possibility of revenge?


    "Crazy Lord, it''s not your character to be so sentimental. Eighty nine stars are only one step away from ninety stars, but in fact they are far from each other. At that time, Emperor Zhuque conquered the eight wastelands and attacked Fangqiu. If you hadn''t killed Zhuque, the southern region would be very beautiful. What Xinglan temple, luochamen, in front of the ancient Phoenix Temple, fart is not


    Smell speech, white Chen bitter astringent smile: "I where killed her, it is clear that she died in battle, OK."


    At that time, he fought with rosefinch for three days and three nights. The sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dim.


    If you use all your strength, you don''t need to fight for so long. It''s just that rosefinch''s strength shocked him at that time.


    He didn''t think that there was a more terrible woman in the world than Kexin!


    Rosefinch is also a stubborn guy, after infinite nirvana, finally exhausted and died three days later.


    This is also the helpless of Bai Chen.


    "Alas, now that you are reborn, the green emperor has disappeared and the rosefinch has fallen. I''m afraid there is only one person in the world who can control the existence of Zeus."


    Hearing old Xuanwu''s worry, Bai Chen frowned: "you mean "Lonely cherry sword?"


    "Well."


    Old Xuanwu nodded.


    "I was shocked when I saw him. His talent is not simple, five attributes of spiritual power, plus the eyes pupil can wantonly change color and function, such a person, don''t you go to check his background


    "I did, but I couldn''t find it at all. It''s just said that twenty thousand years ago, Gu Yingjian suddenly appeared. He first found qingluoluo, and then began to look for all kinds of strong people in the world to earn money under his command. In a flash, the fame of the night of the gods has already become famous in the whole Xinglan continent. "


    Twenty thousand years ago


    No wonder I don''t know.


    "Well, there are too many mysteries for me, and it''s not the time to tangle. Old Xuanwu, since you are here, I will ask you to protect the Dharma for me. ""Protecting the law?"


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Chen stretches his arms at will, suddenly closes his eyes with his knees, and falls into silence.


    At that time, a strange light began to flow from his breath.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanwu emperor was surprised: "this, this is Guixi..."


    Good guy.


    It''s worthy of being crazy. Now I have more talent than I did in those years.


    Laugh to laugh, make to make, in the eyes of emperor Xuanwu, in fact, the most expected person, or now Bai Chen.


    Its life to protect the right way and the world as its own responsibility, but talent is limited, the ultimate limit is only 80 celestial realm.


    Today''s Bai Chen is more generous and reasonable than that of the old Kuang.


    Even if he is an evil emperor, he will never be an evil man.


    On the contrary, his future is bound to be the light of hope that all the dark forces fear deeply.


    The white Chen God knows to explore the sea, is to see the distant group of crimson nebula.


    Around the nebula, the seal array disappeared!


    Good.


    I''d like to see what treasures are hidden in this last cloud!


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen comes here, small six then is to rub of stand up, then very respect of shout a: "eldest brother!"


    "Well."


    For it does not call the host called the eldest brother''s move, Bai Chen helpless and smile, it seems, it must be aware of Guo fatty''s attitude to Bai Chen, so will be jealous, suddenly become respectful.


    Behind Xiao Liu, in the pink cage, Lu Chen lies there pitifully, like a dead dog, motionless.


    There is a small six control him, white Chen can''t rest assured, as long as he doesn''t make trouble, that group of crimson Nebula treasure, there will be no change.


    As Bai Chen walked away, the scarlet scene seemed like the bright stars in the world.


    The light that can be touched by hand is actually a cool feeling.


    Can light be materialized?


    This scene, let white Chen surprised of picked eyebrow.


    Finally, his eyes finally fixed on a candlestick in front of him.


    This should be the treasure in the nebula.


    A simple Candlestick?


    Why do you feel so familiar?

 Chapter 2191

    Crimson light, whirling beside the candlestick, looks like a brilliant flame.


    Bai Chen went to the candlestick and looked up carefully. He found that there was an emerald jade on the candlestick.


    This jade looks crystal clear, without any impurities, and it doesn''t even look like what Xinglan continent can have.


    "What a jade."


    Bai Chen picked up the jade pendant, played in his hand, and looked at it carefully.


    At this time, the candlestick suddenly turned into a group of smoke, scattered into the void.


    It seems that the treasure sealed in the last cloud is the unknown jade pendant.


    "Why did I collect a jade pendant in my previous life, and put it in the last cloud which is more important than the myriad of clouds?"


    Rubbing his chin, he couldn''t figure out how to solve it. Bai Chen suddenly had a flash of divine consciousness and disappeared in the long river of stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Bai Chen to open his eyes again, in his hands, there is already such an extraordinary jade pendant.


    "Old Xuanwu, please help me to see what this jade pendant is."


    Bai Chen turned his hand and handed the jade pendant to the Xuanwu emperor.


    When Xuanwu saw the jade pendant in his palm, his old face became stiff.


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, Bai Chen noticed the increasing greed in old Xuanwu''s eyes. Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately pinched the jade pendant and carried it behind him: "old Xuanwu, you...!"


    "Well "Ah?"


    Being questioned by Bai Chen, old Xuanwu gradually regained his sense.


    It desperately shook his head, immediately with an unbelievable look, a face of horror to white Chen: "crazy master, you won''t even forget the ancient glass jade!"


    Ancient glazed jade?


    Hear this name, white Chen in the heart more inexplicably familiar.


    It is reasonable to say that some people or things he saw in his previous life can be recalled on the spot.


    But this jade pendant is obviously very important. Why can''t he remember it.


    "I forgot."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to confess.


    This jade pendant is the first thing he saw in his previous life since his rebirth, but it can''t be recalled.


    "You can forget..."


    The Xuanwu emperor forced down his desire for the ancient glazed jade, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "crazy master, I said first, this jade pendant, you can''t let them see it."


    "Why?"


    "This jade is the most precious one in the world. Even if qingluoluo joined chenyao sword sect, she is also the royal highness of the wasteland. Once she sees this jade, she will take it away by force. Now you have no ability to protect this jade."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Alas." Xuanwu emperor lamented: "in fact, this jade is also the original intention of guying sword to establish the night of gods."


    "What


    Bai Chen was shocked at the news.


    Gu Ying sword gathers so many experts, the ultimate goal is this jade?


    In Bai Chen''s astonished eyes, the Xuanwu emperor sighed helplessly: "to be exact, not only the night of the gods, including Zeus''s luochamen, but also the Xinglan temple, Wanchao Pavilion, and even our Xingchen Pavilion, all want this jade pendant very much. Moreover, there are seven pieces of this jade pendant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At that time, you were the God of destruction. You had the ability to win seven jade pendants, but you didn''t care. That made Luoxi hate you so much..."


    "After hearing so much, I still don''t understand what''s special about this jade pendant."


    Bai Chen''s face is at a loss.


    It sounds like the super class forces all over the mainland covet this jade pendant, but what is the truth behind it?


    Xuanwu emperor Geng swallowed and immediately looked up at Bai Chen: "the list of artifact is the most powerful treasure in Xinglan continent. Everyone wants to have the 23 artifact on it. But at present, among the artifacts, only Gu Ying sword''s soul eating sword ranks 11th and is the most powerful. Next is his royal highness Luoluo''s dragon sword, ranking No. 16, and Guo Sanguo''s boundless Avenue, ranking No. 17


    When everyone is afraid of the powerful power of soul eating, they ignore the top ten of artifact list, which is terrible and amazing.


    When you cut the moon, the artifact list ranked third, which can be said to make the whole continent crawl.


    There is also Xuanyuan sword, which Qing emperor won from Xuanyuan. It ranks sixth in the list of artifact, which is also astonishing.


    However, those who really understand all know that there is a more terrifying existence above the chopping moon! "


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, Bai Chen is really shocked in the heart.


    His cut month, just ranked third?


    "Behind this ancient glazed jade, is it the first artifact on the list of artifact?"


    Bai Chen raised eyebrows.


    "Well, the first artifact is said to be too rebellious and has already been destroyed. The secret behind this ancient glazed jade and the other six jade pendants is actually the second demon emperor sword in the list of artifacts! It''s said that as long as you get the demon emperor''s sword, you can have the power of the God of ice damage in an instant Just imagine, once such a treasure is born, what kind of disturbance will it cause on the mainland of Xinglan? "Demon emperor sword


    White Chen this moment, the eyes finally mercilessly vibrated for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it''s said that the demon emperor sword will be born, and the person who gets it can defeat you. Don''t you want to take it for yourself?" Wutong, Yang Wenqing, lying on the ground of Wutong leaves, asked him, pillows, a few thousand years ago.


    Smell speech, the God of destruction cold eyes arrogant, disdain cold hum: "demon emperor sword even if again strong, in the final analysis is not as good as chopping the moon cast this God''s temper."


    "But it''s said that the demon emperor sword can freeze you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha - I am the God of destruction, the Supreme God. Who is qualified to be my opponent in the world?"


    "Having said that But be careful, isn''t it? " At this time, Kexin came over from one side and agreed with Yang Wenqing.


    The existence of demon emperor sword is too dangerous.


    After all, no one has ever seen its power.


    "Come on, you don''t have to worry." The God of destruction suddenly turned his hand and lifted it. A jade pendant appeared in his palm.


    Seeing the jade pendant, Yang Wenqing was shocked: "is this, is this ancient glazed jade?"


    With Yang Wenqing''s horror insight, he will never admit his mistake.


    After all, he didn''t like to practice all his life. He pursued all kinds of treasures and classics all his life. In addition, he had the existence of destruction god, which could win him more precious ancient books. Every day he read books, read thousands of books and traveled thousands of miles.


    "It turns out that this jade pendant is called the ancient glazed jade. It''s a good name ~"


    the God of destruction smiles coldly, turns his hand over again, and the jade pendant disappears instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Wenqing nodded in amazement: "it''s like this. Ha ha ha, then the demon emperor''s sword is not enough to be afraid of!"


    He understood that if he wanted to get the demon emperor''s sword, he had to collect seven ancient jade. However, one of them had already fallen into the hands of the boss. That is to say, no one could collect the seven jade pendants.


    As long as the boss is there, the demon emperor sword will never be born!

 Chapter 2192

    ¡­¡­


    So it is!


    Bai Chen finally thought of that year about the demon emperor sword.


    With the power of icebound destruction god, this sword is really terrible!


    "Old Xuanwu, now I''m standing in front of you. Don''t you want to win the ancient glazed jade? How can you give up such an opportunity? "


    Bai Chen looks down at Xuanwu emperor.


    Sometimes it needs to be explained, otherwise Xuanwu emperor will waver.


    He knows Xuanwu well.


    Sure enough, after Bai Chen asked this, the greedy color in the eyes of the Xuanwu emperor obviously faded three points.


    "Well, you spared my life, how can I take advantage of it now? Besides, even if I win one of the jade pendants, I don''t have the qualification to collect the remaining six. "


    Xuanwu emperor had a deep understanding of his own strength. He knew that he was not qualified to win the demon emperor sword.


    Of course, what''s more important is that as a decent master, if he doesn''t set an example and ruin the reputation of the right way, then the chivalrous people who stick to the right way in the world will be cold hearted?


    At the peak of the right path, Emperor Xuanwu naturally set an example.


    For its adherence to the right heart, white Chen suddenly gratified, light smile: "you deserve to be recognized by the world''s decent leader!"


    "These are false names. I just hope that one day, the world will be peaceful."


    When Emperor Xuanwu said this, tears twinkled in his eyes.


    For so many years, in the face of all kinds of struggles in Xinglan mainland, their Xingchen Pavilion seems a little weak.


    Although it knows that luochamen has been rampant, it has no way to compete with it.


    "Bai Chen, the future of Xinglan continent can only be placed on you. I hope you can win the demon emperor sword in the future, revive the power of destruction god, and let the Luocha gate die out completely."


    Listen to this words, white Chen smile an eye a MI, light way: "the world righteousness this kind of thing, still call to do for you."


    "This..."


    "I just want revenge. Zeus, I must kill him. The luochamen and wanchaoge will also be destroyed!" Bai Chen added.


    Seeing this, Emperor Xuanwu was relieved at last.


    If luochamen is gone, Xinglan mainland will be much more peaceful.


    "By the way, do you know where the other six pieces are?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    Obviously, he has changed his mind when he is reborn.


    The demon emperor sword is too powerful to fall into other people''s hands.


    Since he wants revenge, if he can win the demon emperor sword before his strength recovers to the peak, it will be a shortcut to revenge.


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuanwu''s face was very heavy: "at present, I know three jade pendants in total! Huanggu Xiaoyang jade was in the hands of emperor Tiandi, and later was taken away by Emperor Qingdi. But he''s been gone for years. Liufeng jade is in the hand of guying sword. Moreover, the ancient Rocha jade is in the hands of Zeus... "


    Qingdi, guyingjian, Zeus!


    These three jade pendants are really hard to seize


    Moreover, even if he collected these three ancient jades, plus the ancient glazed jades in his hands, there were only four jades.


    The location of the other three jades is unknown.


    It seems that it is not very difficult to win the demon emperor sword.


    "Forget it."


    Bai Chen helplessly put the ancient glazed jade into the sea of knowledge, and instantly gave up the idea.


    If he wants to collect seven ancient jades, he has to recover his peak strength. If he really has that strength, he will have revenge long ago, and he doesn''t need the demon emperor''s sword at all.


    So this treasure is really useless for him at present.


    But in the future, I''m afraid it will be a great help!


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu emperor and Bai Chenchang chat happily, from night to dawn, and then to night.


    As time goes by, the magic emperor is waiting outside the temple of the Star Palace. He looks up at the bright blue star, and his eyes are full of hate.


    After so many years, Lu Tianqi did not say a word to her.


    At that time, they were inevitable opponents. Now, can''t they enter Lu Tianqi''s eyes?


    At the thought of this, the magic emperor was so angry that his teeth itched.


    But the old ancestor had asked her to guard here, and she couldn''t go back to the star Pavilion.


    Can only be silent indignation.


    Star Pavilion direction.


    After a few days of care, the chaotic battlefield has been restored to its former calm. Just after a heavy rain, the rain also washed away the blood color on the plain and restored the natural scene of a vast expanse of blue.


    Emperor cat sat alone on the plain, looking at the grass in front of him, and he was very disappointed.


    The fact that Haotian left her makes her hard to accept now.


    Emperor Mao not only teaches Haotian as a disciple, but also treats him as a younger brother.In the days when she lost her crazy master, she missed and hated Haotian all the time, until she met him. From his amazing talent and indifferent temperament, she seemed to see the shadow of the little black dragon.


    That is to say, Haotian gave her irreplaceable sustenance at her most difficult time.


    "Alas, it''s rare to find little black dragon. He''s not dead. But why did you leave me


    The cat emperor grinds his fangs and thinks that with Haotian''s talent, if little black dragon is willing to give him advice, maybe his future will be even more amazing.


    With little black dragon''s creativity, even Gu Ying sword can''t match it!


    "That''s very annoying!"


    Emperor Mao hammered the ground angrily, and suddenly the ground shook. People who were dozens of miles around thought they had encountered a big earthquake, so they fell on the ground


    At this time, the cat emperor''s ears suddenly moved, feeling the wave behind him, and his eyes were indifferent, looking into the distance.


    "That Sister maodi, why are you here


    Lin Mengyao tried to go around to the cat emperor. Seeing that her face was so cold, she asked with an embarrassed smile.


    Smell speech, cat emperor see all don''t look at her one eye, light way: "I like where, even want to report with you this vice Lord adult?"? Wait...! "


    The cat emperor suddenly moved his nose and jumped up.


    In the hands of Lin Mengyao, he is carrying a plate of fish.


    It''s just this fish grilled It looks like a briquette.


    "That Elder brother Bai told me before that you like fish best, so I went to catch some, but I''m a bit stupid... "


    Lin Mengyao extremely embarrassed lowered his head, dare not look at the cat emperor''s eyes.


    This kind of feeling is like a shy daughter-in-law who is very nervous when she sees his parents.


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    seeing her lovely appearance, the cat emperor couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    She didn''t mean any harm to Mengyao, and since the girl is the one that xiaoheilong really loves, she will also regard Mengyao as a close relative.


    It''s just a preliminary trial, but the result is so lovely. Emperor Mao laughs and cries on the spot: "Xiao Mengyao, you really have a competition with little black dragon in the way of roasting fish, ha ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 2193

    The cat emperor was so happy that he leaned forward and backward. His serious expression was completely gone.


    Such a cat emperor made Lin Mengyao''s nervous mood drop a lot in an instant.


    "Well, I already know your filial piety. Don''t worry. As long as little black dragon recognizes it, I will not object to it."


    The cat emperor wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and raised his eyes.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao pretty face a red, the heart is not beautiful.


    "It''s a pity that the fish..."


    "Nothing! This is my sister-in-law''s hand baked fish for me. I''ll eat it! " The emperor cat snatched it. The speed of his hand was like a blink in Lin Mengyao''s eyes.


    Waiting for her reaction, the plate has fallen into the hands of emperor cat.


    Is this the strength of sister maodi


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Mengyao was stunned.


    The strength of cat emperor is too terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''ll tell you that little black dragon roasted fish for me for the first time in those years. I really don''t know what to say. In a word, you and little black dragon are made in heaven. That''s the will of heaven!"


    Cat emperor Baji eating paste fish, light smile way.


    She can see that Bai Chen is deeply in love with Lin Mengyao. That kind of look is something that little black dragon didn''t have at that time.


    This is true love.


    For Bai Chen''s any decision, the cat emperor will fully support, she is not that kind of thing many elder sister.


    "Sister maodi, can I ask you a question?"


    Lin Mengyao raised his eyes timidly.


    "Ask."


    The cat emperor also thinks that there is something wrong with her coming here.


    "That is When you went to Fengyan Dynasty, didn''t you pick up Lin Tianhao in the Lin family? Did you kill the Lin family


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were fixed on the cat emperor, and the string in his heart was tight.


    Lin family?


    Lin Tianhao Lin Mengyao


    At this moment, the cat emperor stood up as if he had blown up his hair.


    When she looked at Lin Mengyao carefully again, she seemed to see the little girl of the Lin family who appeared at the end of that year.


    That little girl''s eyes are exactly the same as Lin Mengyao''s!


    "Are you Haotian''s little sister?"


    The cat king was shocked.


    In the face of her startled eyes, Lin Mengyao nodded seriously.


    "I..." Emperor Mao staggered back two steps, raised his face in a daze, and shook his head in a trembling way: "at that time, I didn''t know that there would be such a situation today, because the leader said that the Lin family of Fengyan Dynasty had a peerless God pupil, and the future of this talent was boundless, so I came to the Lin family, I, I really don''t know It will be like this... "


    The cat emperor panicked.


    Her face was very ugly.


    Even the tears twinkled in his eyes, also followed down.


    Seeing her so excited performance, Lin Mengyao shook his hands: "so, you still killed my family..."


    "Me! I really don''t know! I''m wrong, Mengyao! "


    The cat emperor burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The silent silence made the atmosphere repress for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Lin Mengyao suddenly put on a look and said with a farfetched smile: "it''s OK! If you don''t know, you''re not guilty Although you killed my family, you are brother Bai''s closest person after all. For brother Bai, I will put down the blood feud. As long as you are not the murderer of my mother, I will forgive you! By destroying the glory of God


    The cat emperor half opened his mouth and looked at Lin Mengyao with a farfetched smile. Suddenly, he whispered, "your mother It''s not the same person as Haotian''s mother, is it? "


    £¡£¡


    "So?"


    Lin Mengyao''s hands are pinched into fists, and his tears and smiles are bent into crescent moon.


    "I killed your mother."


    The cat emperor finally dropped his eyes.


    She deeply remembers that Haotian couldn''t do it when he faced his mother.


    It''s the cat emperor who controls Haotian''s body with his spiritual power and makes him stab out the sword by force!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    In a flash, the five-star universe''s spiritual power surged into the sky, and a strange spring of scarlet light suddenly appeared beside Lin Mengyao.


    "Sister maodi I''m sorry, the Revenge of killing my mother, it''s the end of my life! "


    Lin Mengyao angrily pulls out seven Huang candle Yang and stabs cat emperor with one sword.


    Yeah.


    The Revenge of killing mother


    Of course, it''s not the same!


    No one can let go of the enemy who killed his mother.


    No one can have such a mind.


    Looking directly at Lin Mengyao''s angry scarlet eyes, the cat emperor, at this moment, as if relieved, closed his eyes.Since she killed Lin Mengyao''s mother, let her repay it with her life!


    In the face of Lin Mengyao''s sword, the cat emperor not only did not resist, but forced his defense to the lowest point.


    Little black dragon, our afterlife bye.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qiang -


    all of a sudden, there was a sound of gold and iron. Suddenly, a violent storm spread out.


    Sudden changes, let cat emperor immediately opened his eyes, saw Lu Tianqi has been standing with a sword, appeared in front of her.


    Lin Mengyao was shocked by Lu Tianqi''s sword spirit and retreated all the way. As an animal trainer, he had such a powerful power. Lu Tianqi was a monster indeed, as it is said!


    "Lin Mengyao, if you dare to hurt the cat emperor, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Lu Tianqi''s teeth clenched.


    "Little Tianqi, this is between me and her, you don''t care." The cat emperor pondered.


    "Don''t tell me that! I only know that you are my elder sister, the elder I adored when I was a child, and the most important relative of Bai Chen! "


    "But killed her mother!"


    "Even if you kill his mother, then..." Lu Tianqi suddenly turned around, eyes surprised: "what do you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the distance, Lin Mengyao''s arm dropped slowly. Her pale face was full of despair: "yes, you are the most important relative of brother Bai. My mother was pregnant in October and sent me to this world. She took good care of me and made me the third lady of the Lin family. I can''t forget the pain of losing my mother. You''ve taken away my closest person. If I kill you, I''ll take away brother Bai''s closest person too... "


    Said this, Lin Mengyao tears, stem pharynx and cry, fuzzy vision, as if to appear that Zhang Junlang calm, all the time let her heart at ease face: "this pair of big brother Bai, how fair!"


    She knelt on the grass in despair and began to cry.


    The Revenge of killing her mother and brother Bai really put her in a dilemma.


    "Mengyao..."


    Seeing such Lin Mengyao, the cat emperor understood in a flash.


    She''s not just beautiful.


    Lin Mengyao, who is considerate and considerate, will be happy all his life if he marries little black dragon.


    "Sorry, I From today on, I will leave chenyao Jianzong. "


    Lin Mengyao suddenly took back the fluctuation of his spiritual power. A little void on his toes turned into light and shadow and flew to the distance.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor quickly yelled: "you should not go, but I should go --"


    ... "


    "The man who killed your mother is not emperor cat!"


    At this time, Xiaoyi old man suddenly fell from the sky, with Xiaoxiu stopped in front of Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao''s face sank: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Because of the possession of scarlet purple pupil, it is impossible to be driven by other people''s power. Everything is Haotian''s original intention." Xiao Yi old eyes smile curved: "you don''t forget, I am a diviner, can divine everything in the world."


    "Second brother!"


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao''s eyes, finally completely angry.


    Cat emperor is also a face muddled force of Leng in situ, originally has nothing to do with her.


    [PS: the final of the popularity king is open, warm tips: Bai Chen is Bai Chen, not destroying God ha. If Bai Chen writes personal Fan Wai, it''s also Bai Chen''s Fan Wai. ¡¿

 Chapter 2194

    Xiao Yi came down from the sky. What he said made Lin Mengyao completely angry.


    It turned out that the murderer of his mother was actually the second brother himself.


    Is his conscience eaten by the dog!


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Lin Mengyao holds his fist respectfully to Xiao Yi.


    The cat emperor came over from behind and said bitterly, "then you Can you forgive me? "


    "Isn''t that obvious, master Shay? The owner of the scarlet purple pupil is impossible to be controlled by others. So, I forgive you. "


    "Mengyao..."


    At this moment, the cat emperor finally recognized the girl in his heart.


    Although she is not the ultimate killer, what she did to the Lin family made her regret.


    Emperor Mao has never boasted of being a righteous person. Over the years, his hands have been stained with the blood of many innocent people.


    She never regretted or wavered in the killing.


    But for the Lin family, she really regretted it.


    "The cat king."


    Shoy''s voice came from the front.


    Smell speech, cat emperor raises an eye, eyebrow a pick: "what matter, Xiao old head son."


    "Remember to tell Bai Chen that if you want qingluoluo to be safe, the wasteland will be the most suitable place for her."


    "Ha?"


    The cat was stunned.


    Before she knew what this meant, Shay''s sleeve robe turned into a streamer and disappeared in her sight with Xiao Xiu.


    "Hello, old man, you --"


    the cat emperor was coming back to himself when he saw that Xiao Yi had gone away, and suddenly he felt big.


    What can happen to qingluoluo?


    Crazy


    "I''m afraid Mr. Xiao wants to remind us that the next destination is Dongyu." Lin Mengyao pursed her red lips.


    Smell speech, cat emperor shook his head: "not clear. However, if you want to revenge, the eastern region is the best choice, because the luochamen are often active in the eastern region. "


    "Well, let''s go back and tidy up. When elder brother Guo comes here, let''s go!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Cat emperor and Lin Mengyao finally get rid of the past and fly to the direction of the star Pavilion.


    Lu Tianqi stood alone in the same place, his eyes were at a loss.


    Even if there is no revenge for killing his mother, there is also blood revenge for killing other family members.


    Can Lin Mengyao be so generous?


    Ask yourself, if Lu Tianqi herself, she is not sure that she will be as broad-minded as Lin Mengyao


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Guo, you are so powerful that you can be transformed!"


    They fly to the direction of the star Pavilion. Zimo looks at Guo pangzi with a soft luster.


    After her praise, Guo pangzi couldn''t close his mouth on the spot: "ah ha ha, that''s natural. As long as I have the road in my hand, I can be said to be invincible ~"


    "dead fat man, I haven''t seen you for several years, your face is thicker!" Yang Qiuyu can''t help but ridicule.


    sees Guo, Guo fat son immediately old face is red: "autumn rain elder sister, can you save a little face for me, so many people......"


    "Ha ha -"


    the crowd immediately laughed.


    Bai Zhixue follows Xiaoyou to fly in the rear. When she sees Zimo, she chats with Guo pangzi from time to time. She can''t help laughing.


    It seems that the fat man has finally found a woman who appreciates her.


    "Brother Guo, now you are the strong man in the universe. You will be famous in Xinglan land in the future!"


    Zimo looks at Guo pangzi with bright eyes and thinks that as long as he is there, this day will never collapse.


    "That''s ~ but I don''t care about fame. I just want to protect the important people around me, that''s all."


    Important people around you?


    Purple Mo suddenly pretty face a red.


    And when she raised her eyes full of expectation, she saw that Guo pangzi looked back with a complicated look, and then a shallow blush appeared on her face.


    What''s going on here?!


    Purple Mo curious back, along the line of sight, saw that wearing lotus white changni woman, is a face of cold anger staring at Guo fatty.


    She


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly a thunder, surprised everyone quickly stopped the body.


    "What, what?"


    Guo pangzi scratched his head, his face blank.


    However, Lin Yi''s fingerprints move, which instantly brings out the purple gourd.


    Then, when people didn''t know why, an extremely majestic energy wave suddenly fell down from the sky.


    This vast and boundless energy of heaven and earth, with the supreme power, instantly makes everyone''s face gloomy to the extreme!The strong one in the universe?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, my God has come to take you back."


    A clear and magnetic voice suddenly came from the top of the clouds.


    When they looked up, they saw a man with short hair in gorgeous gold armour, who suddenly fell down from the cloud.


    "The breath of this man What the hell is going on


    For the first time in her life, Xiaoyou felt the fluctuation of spiritual power at this level. The extremely heavy pressure made her feel a little difficult to breathe.


    The others were pale, sweating, shivering and unable to move.


    This man can suppress people like this just by his breath!


    What''s more, the incomparable rebelliousness on his smiling face was something they had never seen before.


    "What four CHILDES, I don''t understand what you say!"


    Guo pangzi''s face was heavy.


    Is this man looking for Brother Guo?


    Zimo was stunned.


    Chen Yao sword sect is also a heart tremble.


    If the breath of the battle between Baichen and Luoxi that they felt before can be regarded as amazing, then the breath of this person in front of them has reached an incredible situation.


    In the face of Guo pangzi''s veto, the corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly, his beautiful eyes as clear as the vast stars, and a gentle smile appeared: "don''t be silly, fourth young master. Since I came here in person, I can''t help you to be willful. If you don''t want your companions to die here, you''d better follow me."


    "Don''t take Brother Guo!"


    Xiaoyou steps forward suddenly, and the soul storm rises in an instant.


    At the same time, Ling can and others also draw their swords and point to the man''s direction.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue quickly dodges and stops all the people in chenyao sword sect: "don''t make a fool of yourself! This is the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple


    What -


    after hearing this, all the people present turned pale.


    The Twelve Gods of war


    Didn''t the war of fame of the God of destruction defeat the Twelve Gods of war?


    The existence that can make kuangye famous must also be recognized by the whole mainland as strong and unrivalled.


    "Master, my companion doesn''t know the etiquette. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Qiu Luoxue looks like a man and bows respectfully.


    She has recognized the man.


    Because men''s gold armor, there is a very eye-catching Scorpio pattern.


    Scorpio, God of war!!

 Chapter 2195

    "Oh?"


    The man''s cold and arrogant eyes, swept autumn snow, calm eyes, emerge a smile: "you, it is snow."


    "Yes..."


    Qiuluo snow looks gloomy.


    She should be called qiluoxue. Tiandi is her grandfather.


    However, because his father did not inherit the emperor''s seal, he had no status in the Xinglan temple, and was recognized as a member of the Xingchen Pavilion.


    So she followed her grandfather''s and mother''s surnames.


    "Since Luoxue is here, I don''t want to kill. Go back and tell your mother that she doesn''t have to worry about Qi xuanming and Qi Yuan. My temple already knows."


    With a wave of the man''s sleeve robe, a strong storm suddenly entangled Guo pangzi.


    Seeing this, people were shocked.


    Xiaoyou is about to stop, Lin Yi see it, quickly across the block in front of her.


    "Brother Guo!"


    Seeing how Guo pangzi struggled, he couldn''t get away from the storm. Instead, he was dragged into the sky. A touch of anger appeared in Xiao you''s eyes.


    Just at the moment when chaos holy flame is ready to break out, Lin Yi suddenly turns around, raises his hand and presses it on her fragrant shoulder, and says: "don''t do stupid things. This is Xiao Feng, Scorpio God of war. Compared with our ancestors of Xingchen Pavilion, you are looking for death if you start in front of him!"


    The ancestor of Xingchen pavilion?


    Emperor Xuanwu?!


    Lin Yi''s words are like a bolt from the blue, which makes all the people present stunned.


    Only one of the twelve God of war has the cultivation close to the Xuanwu emperor?


    What a terror it would be if the twelve appeared at the same time!


    It''s no wonder that Bai Chen made the name of the God of destruction with one enemy in his previous life


    "Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Guo pangzi finally recognized the strength of the other side, and rushed to shout at Chen Yao Jianzong and his party.


    Seeing this, people looked up one after another, one by one heartache.


    His eyes were fixed on Bai Zhixue. Guo pangzi''s eyes calmed down for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the fourth son of Xinglan temple. Even if I go to the temple, I won''t be in danger Just trouble you to bring a word to the boss, don''t be impulsive, impulsive can''t solve any problem


    "Long winded."


    With a wave of Xiao Feng''s sleeve robe, Guo Pang turns into a golden streamer and flies into the endless starry sky.


    At this moment, Xiaoyou finally burst into tears and cried, kneeling in the air.


    "Brother Guo was taken away in front of me like this. How can I explain to my master..."


    Looking at Xiaoyou''s tears, Ling can raised his hand and pressed it on her shoulder: "we are too weak to do anything. Why should you blame yourself?"


    "I I thought that if I was promoted to the peak of the beast Kingdom, I could protect everyone, but I still couldn''t do anything. "


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow cold Mou glance to small you, sink a voice way: "even if you are the supreme beast emperor realm, also can''t stop him.". That man, however, has more than 70 accomplishments in the celestial realm. You can''t reach that height in your life. "


    As we all know, Lu Tianqi is the best animal trainer on the mainland.


    But even if Lu Tianqi is such a powerful monster, his real combat power is only in the celestial realm of more than 20 stars. If he wants to fight with Xiao Feng, how can the animal trainer have such qualifications?


    "What problem can crying solve? Go back and tell your mother about it. If there is a real change, it can only be possible for my mother to go to ask the ancestors for help! "


    Qiuluo snow snorted coldly, and immediately turned into a streamer and flew to the direction of the star Pavilion.


    Seeing this, everyone followed up one after another.


    Small leisurely they just come to Beichen, all unfamiliar to Beichen.


    However, qiuluoxue looks like a cow, and her mother''s terrible strength when she came out to kill zhugefeng did show, which also made people have a kind of respect and expectation for the star Pavilion.


    Why did Guo pangzi become the fourth son of Xinglan temple, they don''t understand.


    They just want to get him back safely!


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Qiu Luoxue and others, he arrived at the star Pavilion in less than half a day. At this time, Bai Chen also happened to come back from Xuanwu Star Palace.


    See Ha Qi Lian Tian''s white Chen, languid look, small you etc. ran in a hurry in the past.


    See, a kind of bad idea immediately let white Chen spirit rise.


    "Shifu, something''s wrong. Brother Guo has been taken away!"


    Xiao you is out of breath and comes to Bai Chen.


    "What


    Hear this words, white Chen facial expression extreme violent heavy.


    But a moment later, he regained a little calmness.


    "Is it luochamen or Xinglan temple?"


    Bai Chen cold voice asks a way.Smell speech, small you bitterly way: "is star haze Temple twelve war god!"


    God of war?!


    "Who on earth is this fat man Guo, who can stir up the old monsters of the Twelve Gods of war to come down to earth?"


    Ji Xukun couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Everyone looked at each other and did not know where to start.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall of Xingchen Pavilion, all the people of chenyao sword sect have gathered.


    Bai Chen looks directly at Qing Luoluo and others, and his eyes are full of endless blood: "Guo pangzi is the best brother since I was born again. Although he is the son of the emperor of heaven, and has a complete imperial seal that never appeared, it doesn''t mean that he will leave our chenyao sword clan. Xiao Feng''s sudden appearance is not his original intention, so I must go to Zhongyu and find a way to rescue him! "


    "Rescue?"


    Cat emperor slightly a Zheng: "small black dragon, you won''t attack star haze temple?"


    The inside information of Xinglan temple is not ordinary terror, and the number of strong is no worse than that of Luocha gate.


    In those days, the God of destruction could sweep the temple of Xinglan with one person''s power. Now, where else could anyone do such a ridiculous thing in this world?


    "I can''t attack hard, but I can outwit. In a word, I''ll go to central first. Pack up your things and set out at once


    Smell speech, cat emperor again way: "almost forget, Xiao Yi old man let me bring a word for you, say want Luo Luo Royal Highness safety, the wasteland is the only place."


    Your highness, Lolo?


    Bai Chen looks at Qing Luoluo with complicated eyes.


    For the cat emperor''s words, Qing Luo Luo seems to have never heard of, still looking up at a flying Falcon above the temple of star Pavilion.


    She was really pure as old Xuanwu said.


    The eyes of a really simple person will not cheat.


    Old Xuanwu also said that the separation of the gods, Zeus is very likely to Qingluo hand.


    Even though qingluoluo is a descendant of the Qing emperor and can fight with Zeus reluctantly, the result is still unimaginable with the legendary qiluocha.


    However.


    Bai Chen already had his own plan.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let her go to Zhongyu with us. It''s just as safe."


    Bai Chen coolly way.


    Seeing this, people no longer hesitated and went back to pack.


    Magic emperor standing in front of the temple door, looking at the last Dun foot in front of Bai Chen Lu Tianqi, eyes full of anger.


    Up to now, Lu Tianqi has not said a word to her.


    Why on earth is this!

 Chapter 2196

    "Miss Lu, you Don''t you go and pack? "


    Bai Chen looks at Lu Tianqi with complicated eyes.


    The three-year agreement has already passed, but the marriage agreement between them has not been explicitly lifted.


    "I have nothing to prepare for."


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes are staring at Bai Chen.


    It''s like waiting for his reply.


    "I''m very grateful for your help. But now you should know that I had a terrible blood feud. I had no choice but to promise that ridiculous engagement and invite Miss Lu Don''t be serious. "


    Bai Chen already knows now, the affair of affection, don''t like to want to say directly.


    Indecision is not good for anyone.


    Hearing this decisive answer, Lu Tianqi''s sad eyes trembled slightly. After a long silence, she immediately raised her small face far fetched and showed a smile: "nothing. It was just nonsense at that time, and I didn''t take it seriously ~"


    "thank you very much."


    Bai Chen is serious and bows to Lu Tianqi.


    "No, you are the patriarch now. I''m just an ordinary disciple. I can''t afford it."


    "Miss Lu is joking. It''s not too bad to be the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect even if you five people''s cultivation. But I don''t understand why all four of you are determined to be ordinary disciples except Kitty? "


    "Because it''s troublesome ~"


    Lu Tianqi smiles and wipes the crystal from the corner of her eyes.


    "It''s too much trouble Well, I''m also a person who doesn''t like trouble. "


    At this time, Lu Tianqi finally raised her eyes to the magic emperor. In the face of the hostile eyes cast by the magic emperor, she happily smiles and walks away.


    ¡­¡­


    "You know, come and see me!"


    The magic emperor has a pretty face.


    Hearing this, Lu Tianqi sniffed at will, and obviously let go of the pain of being rejected by Bai Chen.


    In the face of the emperor''s glare, she suddenly raised her chin, her body also propped up a little arrogant range: "I said that the emperor, so many years have not seen you, how can you be in the five-star universe?"


    "Lu Tianqi, you...!"


    "Ouch, I regarded you as my opponent in those years. As a result, your accomplishments, tut Tut, are really disappointing."


    "You!"


    The magic emperor suddenly turned red with anger.


    "Alas ~" Lu Tianqi suddenly turned around and looked up at the sky with a smile in her eyes: "but no wonder that the star Pavilion lady who was the same as me was married now. How could she be qualified to fight with me and talk about surpassing the star emperor again ~"


    they used to be rivals, but they were also enemies bosom friend.


    When he was a child, the magic emperor often went to the Lu family to play. He took a lot of care from Master Lu, so he respected him very much.


    Originally, she thought that Lu Tianqi would come and talk to her about the past.


    Who would think that this just met, is a pair of fart to no good appearance.


    "I''m going to accompany you to the mainland of central China. You can stay in your star Pavilion and be your Lord ~"


    as soon as Lu Tianqi steps forward, the magic emperor''s forehead is blue, and the sparks in his eyes are bursting out, biting his teeth and gnashing his teeth, just like eating her raw.


    See these two people incredibly gunpowder flavor is full, white Chen embarrassed smile in the distance.


    "Lu Tianqi!"


    Seeing Lu Tianqi far away, the magic emperor suddenly roared: "don''t think you are great. One day, I will defeat you!"


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Lu Tianqi turned her back to the magic emperor and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that she deliberately angered Lu Tianqi, Bai Chen seemed to recall that he had angered Xuanyuan many times.


    That guy can choose to follow Gu Yingjian. I''m afraid Gu Yingjian has some trustworthy power.


    Lonely cherry sword


    This person, future achievements, I''m afraid it will be extremely terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen and his party finished packing, the magic Emperor gave them a flying mount.


    This huge falcon is the unique mount of Xingchen Pavilion, which can travel millions of miles a day.


    They bid farewell to the magic emperor. Bai Chen stands on the eagle''s generous back and looks at the release of the star Pavilion. A happy smile appears in his eyes.


    It''s also a blessing for the common people to have Lao Xuanwu, a strong man with the world in mind.


    At least, people living in the vast Beichen are happy.


    The people''s livelihood here is rich, there is no human suffering, the people worship culture and martial arts, the country is peaceful and the people are safe.


    If all the strong men in the world could be like old Xuanwu, they would be at peace that day.


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of the flame eagle, he flew to the territory of Xiangzhou in less than half a day.


    At this time, the white Chen suddenly raises the palm, the spirit power is a move, the flame god eagle then stopped."Lord, you..."


    Seeing this, Lu Tianqi''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    Right below them, on the eaves of the Lu family''s high hall, an old man with white hair was looking here with tears in his eyes.


    "Say goodbye to your father." Bai Chen raised his hand and pressed on Lu Tianqi''s shoulder: "you have now quit the night of the gods. There is no need to abide by the rules set by Gu Ying sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Tianqi was stunned.


    Seeing this, Ji Xukun also hit her with his elbow: "go ahead, old man Lu is going to cry ~"


    "..."


    Looking at the distant and familiar father in the sky, Lu Tianqi was silent for a long time, and finally appeared on the eaves.


    With Lu Tianqi''s body method, he came here from the sky. He didn''t even see the whole process clearly.


    When he saw his baby daughter appeared in front of him like this, his old face finally shed tears.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead, your daughter!"


    Lu Tianqi grumbled displeasantly.


    "Ah Yes, look at me. I''m excited. "


    Mr. Lu wiped his eyes and trembled his hands. He didn''t know where to put them.


    He was really excited to see that his daughter has become so powerful now.


    This kind of hope for Jackie Chan''s mood, let him change the view that he once preferred boys to girls.


    "Well, I''m going to the Middle Kingdom with the patriarch. You''re in Beichen Take care of yourself. "


    Lu Tianqi lost her hands behind her, pinching her right hand with her left hand to stop the tears breaking through her eyes with pain.


    Hearing the words, old Lu nodded with satisfaction: "you can join chenyao sword sect. My father is very happy. The leader of the sect, Bai Chen, is righteous. You must have known his identity. As long as you follow him, you will become the first emperor of the northern region!"


    "Well."


    Lu Tianqi nodded calmly.


    "Ah, yes!" Old Master Lu suddenly thought of something. With a quick hand print, a wooden box came out of the broken window of the house and flew into his hands: "daughter, your alchemy is superior to your father. It''s useless for your father to give you ordinary pills. Here are the rare herbs that your father has collected for so many years. You can take them for a rainy day."


    Lu Tianqi shook her head helplessly: "Dad, your daughter was the first alchemist in the night of the gods. She didn''t lack these herbs."


    "No, there is no shortage..." Old Master Lu''s face was stiff. He took back the wooden box with an embarrassed trembling hand, and immediately looked up and down at Lu Tianqi: "do you want to wait for Dad? Dad will pick out some clothes for you. The clothes in Zhongyu are different from those in Beichen. Dad is afraid you are not used to them."


    "Dad..."

 Chapter 2197

    It is said that the mother is worried that if the daughter is away from home, the Father also looks at each other in tears.


    Lu Tianqi lowered her head, her eyes trembled slightly, without too much words. Suddenly, she stepped forward and buried her head deep in Lord Lu''s chest.


    At this moment, old Master Lu finally cried with joy.


    Looking at the warm picture of their father and daughter embracing each other in tears, although many people in chenyao sword sect are not familiar with them, they also silently send sincere blessings under this kind of warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianqi bid farewell to Old Master Lu, and chenyao Jianzong finally embarked on the journey to central China.


    Star haze temple, the king of the world, has been the star haze God of war since its life.


    To be exact, their life span is even higher than that of Lanxing!


    With such a solid foundation and powerful strength, even in the night of the gods, many people wanted to try to fight with it, but they were also suppressed by the leader.


    Enough to see, star haze Temple of the twelve God of war, is how terrible.


    Not only that, but also there are ten holy elders under the twelve war gods. Each of them is a strong one in the realm of Zeus. Under the holy elders, there are also experts like clouds.


    "Master, there is only Xinglan temple in Zhongyu, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoyou sits on the flaming eagle, turns his head, and his beautiful eyes blink.


    "Well, although the central region is called the realm of God, there is no country and no other powerful forces competing, which is different from Beichen."


    White Chen light way.


    However, hearing this, Ji Xukun suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha ha, brother Bai, how do you look like an ancient man?"


    "How do you say that?"


    White Chen doesn''t understand to hope.


    "Oh yes, thirty thousand years, you are an ancient man ~" Ji Xukun jokingly looked at Bai Chen, immediately raised his right index finger, and said patiently: "now the divine realm of Kyushu is no better than ancient times. With the fall of your God of destruction, all kinds of strong people and talents of different times have emerged endlessly. Now many trump forces have been established in the divine realm for thousands of years. If In terms of power level, I don''t know how many times stronger than Beichen power ~ "


    " what


    Bai Chen was shocked at the news.


    In 30000 years, is Zhongyu not the same as Zhongyu?


    "But we''ve been to Xinglan temple before, and we haven''t seen any strong force. What strength do the contestants of Zhongyu have in Xinglan Shenwu conference?" Yang Qiuyu is puzzled.


    "That''s the Shenwu meeting, and the winner won''t get any benefits. On the contrary, he will get into Wanchao Pavilion. Many years ago, there was a rumor that Mufan didn''t die. It''s also because of this rumor that the God King led by Su Lanying has been searching for him all these years. In front of Mufan''s power, no one will want to be his enemy."


    "Mufan


    Yang Qiuyu and Bai Zhixue look at each other with a confused face.


    "Well, you don''t know anything." Ji Xukun helplessly looked at Yang Qiuyu, as if in a tone of teaching: "little girl, listen up, Luoxi, the demon king of Wanchao Pavilion, is a strong man in Xinglan, but there is still a big gap from the real strong man. In this Xinglan continent, there were seven people who were very powerful. Each of them was praised as having the power to destroy heaven and earth. They were called the seven sources of darkness. "


    "Seven sources of darkness?"


    "Yes! Our Lord knows this best, because he died under the siege of the seven sources of darkness. Of course, it was also the result of his own extremely serious injury, and he had to go to war ~ "


    for a moment, all eyes were on Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Zhixue stares at Bai Chen curiously.


    But her eyes were not captured by Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen''s identity, Chen Yao Jianzong except Bai Zhixue, everyone knows, they often talk about it, are deliberately to find an excuse to support Bai Zhixue.


    But Xu Kun didn''t know.


    Now we are worried by the seven sources of darkness, and we all forget that Bai Zhixue is still here.


    For all the words, Bai Zhixue is more and more confused.


    What''s going on?


    "In those days, although the God of destruction fell, it was said that the seven sources of darkness, four deaths and three injuries were extremely tragic. Among them, Zeus, Chu Zhennan and Yin Lingqi survived, while emperor Chen, silishi, Luo Xiaotian and Mufan died. So now Mufan is still alive, how dangerous he is, do you understand? "


    "Not only Zeus and Mufan are alive, but also Chu Zhennan and Yin Lingqi are alive..."


    Bai Chen''s fierce eyes slightly coagulate. Hearing this familiar name, the fire of hatred in his eyes suddenly dazzles his reason.


    "Tell me about Zeus and the three of them."


    White Chen suddenly way.


    Hearing the words, Ji Xu Kun pillowed his head at will, and a dignified look appeared in his eyes: "Zeus, as always, must be the strongest one among the seven sources. After all, he is the Dragon King of the underworld. His luochamen has four main halls: the magic hall, the ancient Hall, the xuanming hall and the Youming hall, and each hall has the strength close to the Wanchao Pavilion. On top of the fourth hall, there is the more powerful Qi Luo cha It is said that the strength of the head of qiluocha is no less than that of Xuanwu emperor. If you want to deal with him, even if we join, you should be cautious. ""Well."


    The white Chen light ordered to nod.


    "The next is Chu Zhennan. Up to now, this old man has nothing to do with it, and he doesn''t know what influence he has established. You know that he was the guest Qing of silishi. Since the first battle with you, silishi fell, and Xinglan Temple took the opportunity to send people to destroy hunyanzong. From then on, Chu Zhennan didn''t die, but also lost his whereabouts."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen still has a fresh memory of Chu Zhennan, a famous Phoenix Temple in ancient times.


    He inherited the mantle of emperor Zhuque, not less than emperor Chen inherited old Xuanwu.


    "And then there is Yin Lingqi. The fight between his wanjian sect and the wanjian sect in the eastern region has never stopped. However, just 30 years ago, wanjian demon sect suddenly disappeared. As for whether it was destroyed or what happened, I don''t know. Finally, it''s Mufan''s Wanchao Pavilion. I don''t think I need to introduce it to you. "


    "No more."


    Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    These names have gone deep into my heart.


    Ji Xukun told it again, and he had already recalled many people and things.


    Memories will make hatred more profound.


    It''s unforgettable!


    Bai Zhixue frowns and looks at Bai Chen blankly. She has many questions in her heart, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen and others were marching towards the mainland of China.


    Fifty miles away from Xiangzhou in Beichen.


    In a dark cave, dark green night pearls are hanging on the stone wall, which gives the cave a gloomy soft light.


    On the wet ground, there are two corpses. They have been dead for a long time, but they have not rotted. It can be seen that they were strong men before they died.

 Chapter 2198

    "ZHUGE Feng, Qi mietian You two old people are finally going to be my delicious food


    Hua Dounan''s cold face was a little ferocious.


    But a moment later, he reluctantly looked up to the direction outside the cave: "it''s a pity that the bodies of Qi xuanming and bailinasha have been disposed of, and they haven''t been stolen in time. What a failure!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as there is Qi mietian, an old monster, it''s not difficult for me to break through to the realm of Zeus, hehe..."


    "As long as I am promoted to the realm of Zeus, I can go to Zeus and join the luochamen successfully!"


    Hua Dounan still remembers the agreement with Zeus.


    He was willing to be an experimenter of Zeus.


    Moreover, Zeus also said that as long as he entered the realm of Zeus by the power of swallowing, he could join the luochamen.


    Luochamen is the leader of darkness in the world and the source of all darkness.


    Joining luochamen is a great faith for huadounan.


    "Let''s start with you first."


    Hua Dounan half squats down and stares at Qi mietian, with flowing light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu family.


    "Father, the corpses of Zhuge Feng and Qi mietian have not been found yet. Do you think these two monsters are not dead?" In the courtyard of the Lu family, Lu canglan bows in front of Old Master Lu, with a long tone.


    Hearing this, Mr. Lu shook his head: "impossible. Qi mietian is what I saw with my own eyes. He was killed by Bai Chen! As for Zhuge Feng, it''s the magic Emperor himself. She can never fail. "


    "But where are their bodies?"


    "This..."


    When they were confused, suddenly, in the far sky, an extraordinary and majestic energy of heaven and earth suddenly burst into the sky. The storm formed by the fluctuation of their spiritual power could be instantly understood by the two of them, even if they were tens of miles apart.


    "What''s the matter! There is a strong man in the realm of Zeus, who is far away! "


    Lu canglan jumped onto the eaves.


    His eyes were full of shock, and his face became more and more gloomy after he felt the huge breath of this abnormal evil.


    Now the most powerful of the Lu family is the old Master Lu. If the enemies of Zhou and Shenjing really appear again, the Lu family will be doomed


    "This breath is so evil, Dad. It''s not for us!"


    Lu canglan was shocked.


    Old Master Lu was also at a loss.


    Although this breath is extremely powerful and evil, it is strange. He never knew that there was a strong man in the universe in the north star that he was not familiar with.


    Where did it come from


    ¡­¡­


    "Power."


    "A steady stream of power Is this the power of Zeus


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Hua Dounan looks up at the sky and laughs. The surging energy storm has already leveled the whole mountain to the ground.


    Because Zeus gave him the power of swallowing, so that he does not need to go through training, as long as he can eat the heart of the strong, he can become beyond imagination.


    No one can envy the speed of improving cultivation.


    However, why didn''t Zeus use such a strange ability, instead of giving it to him?


    This kind of question, slightly has the intelligence quotient person to be able to doubt, unfortunately, the intelligence quotient this kind of thing, the flower Dounan does not have.


    "One celestial realm, I have been promoted to one celestial realm! Qi mietian, Qi mietian, you are really a master. It''s worth eating


    Hua Dounan grinned coldly, his eyes suddenly fell on Zhuge Feng.


    At this moment, the color of greed in his eyes became more intense.


    Zhuge Feng was originally a strong man in the celestial realm, and he was also a real dragon!


    If you eat dragon, what kind of talent and ability will you have?


    With a wave of huadounan''s sleeve robe, ten death cones suddenly appear in the surrounding void, forming a seal array.


    In order not to be disturbed by others, he used this strange iron pole to set up defense in advance.


    After making all preparations, Hua Dounan is approaching step by step.


    Now Zhuge Feng''s body is a rare meal in his eyes.


    Such a good meal, absolutely can not be wasted!


    "Hey, Bai Chen, I have a hunch that as long as I eat Zhuge Feng, I can defeat you..."


    Hua Dounan smiles coldly.


    Before the decisive battle in Xiangzhou, he had been hiding far away and had witnessed all that.


    Although Bai Chen defeated Luoxi, he also joined hands with Lin Mengyao. When they arrived at Luoxi, Luoxi had just experienced a decisive battle with the magic emperor, and his strength had already consumed seven to eight times.


    In the face of Luoxi in the four-star universe, a Luoxi with only one or two tenths of its strength still has to join hands to defeat him.


    In other words, Bai Chen is not as strong as he imagined!"I''ll beat you! I will defeat you in this life! Let''s See you in Midland! "


    Flower Dounan lowered his head, a hand to the heart of Zhuge Feng explored in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Well


    "Why What''s the matter


    Hua Dounan swallowed Zhuge Feng''s heart, but his strength was not absorbed. On the contrary, a very uncomfortable feeling came from the deep of his throat.


    He struggled to cover his neck, all the way back, full of horror eyes looking directly at Zhuge Feng''s body, only to see that the body, actually turned into white mud, a little beach into a pool of water, and finally directly penetrated into the ground.


    "Ouch --!"


    See this disgusting scene, flower Dounan can no longer control, directly kneel on the ground, wow big spit up.


    Zhuge Feng is not dead!


    That guy, he can hide from the world in front of the magic Emperor How on earth did he do it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen! I''m going to kill you! And Zhuge Feng, ah


    The roar of anger made the world turn pale and thunderous.


    The terrible momentum makes it like a place where demons come.


    Even the strong in Lu''s direction did not dare to come to find out.


    Of course, Hua Dounan has no intention of killing the Lu family.


    He wants to kill, only Bai Chen!


    Angry roar for a long time, Hua Dounan is sweating on the ground, staring at the distant sky, he still clearly remember the first time to see Bai Chen.


    At that time, he was one of the six sages of the underworld sect. Bai Chen''s cultivation was far inferior to him. However, in order to protect Tang Qin, he rushed to the hero!


    However, later, he and Bai Chen''s every confrontation, he lost to the ground.


    Every time, he thought he would win, but in the end, he was like a green leaf growing up on Bai Chen''s road. Although he lived to the present tenaciously, his destiny seemed to exist forever to set off Bai Chen


    "No!"


    "I must kill you!"


    "And then take over the women who love you!"


    "In front of your grave, humiliate them, let you have a spirit under the spring, also not peaceful!"


    "Bai Chen! Ah, ah, ah - "

 Chapter 2199

    Beichen is far away from the mainland of China.


    Half a year is fleeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The flaming eagle flies over ten thousand meters above the sky. Facing the scorching sun, Zhongyu comes to the endless mountains.


    As long as you go through the mountains, you can reach the middle region.


    Half a year later, Bai Chen''s cultivation has been promoted to the three star universe, and Lin Mengyao has also made great progress to the Seven Star Universe.


    "Suzerain, where are we going to Zhongyu?" Ling can sits on the eagle''s back and turns his eyes to see Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, cross knee and sit of white Chen, gradually opened eyes, the eye son deep place, black streamer a flash namely die.


    "Before, I decided to gather in Xuanzhou, but I really don''t know much about the current Shenyu Jiuzhou..."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    Lu Tianqi saw that he knew nothing about it and said with a smile: "at present, each of the nine prefectures in Shenyu has powerful forces, among which Tianbao temple, Shenfeng Pavilion, Nanyue and beiqiong are the most famous. These four forces should be the four strongest trump forces under Xinglan temple. Of course, it is worth mentioning that there is a man named Tuoba yuan in Dongzhou, which is also an existence that can not be underestimated ~"


    "What about Xuanzhou?"


    Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "The sacred wind Pavilion I just mentioned is the king power of Xuanzhou."


    "Shenfeng Pavilion That sounds like a good name. "


    "It''s not just a good name ~" Lu Tianqi said with a smile: "the inside information of Shenfeng Pavilion is still very strong, at least it can''t be compared with the small forces of Xinglan altar and falling dragon altar."


    "Ho, it''s just Shenfeng Pavilion. We''re here. Brother Bai, you don''t have to worry about it. The evil name of the night of the gods was not blown out ~"


    Ji Xu Kun turned his lips and didn''t pay any attention to Shenfeng pavilion between the lines.


    "However, this sacred wind Pavilion is still a little interesting." Little black, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes were attracted by him.


    In the face of everyone''s curiosity, Xiao Hei pondered: "the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion is said to be a master of divination who knows everything. He can divine all the people and things in the world, and every five hundred years, they will give out a surprising divination. Every time they say something, it''s true, and it''s enough to see that it''s not a false name."


    Diviner


    "Wait!"


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised: "Shenfeng Pavilion is not the power created by Xiao Yi!"


    "How can it be?" Xiao Hei turned his white eyes in silence: "Shen Heyun, the owner of Shenfeng Pavilion, is like a giant in the middle of the world. However, in my opinion, no matter how brilliant his divination skill is, it''s only skin in front of senior Xiao Yi."


    "Fur..."


    "By the way, calculate the day. It should be a few days before the Lord of Shenfeng Pavilion announces his divination. It''s just in time for us to rush to Xuanzhou."


    "All right!"


    The white Chen light ordered to nod.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Kyushu is not what it was in ancient times.


    But the strong are like a forest, which is also a good thing for Bai Chen.


    Only when there is chaos in the world can he take advantage of it.


    After all, the ultimate goal of his trip is to rescue Guo sankuo.


    "Kitty, when we get to Xuanzhou, I hope you five don''t show up and hide in my chenyao sword clan."


    White Chen suddenly way.


    Smell speech, cat emperor eyebrow a pick: "why?"


    "Because old Xuanwu told me before that Zeus might attack his highness Lolo. In this case, we can''t reveal our whereabouts. Anyway, I''ve arranged for the immortal ancestors to do this before. They came to Xuanzhou ahead of time to lay a good foundation. Instead of playing the brand of chenyao sword sect, they just entered Xuanzhou as an ordinary businessman. In this way, we can hide our identity and wait for the opportunity. "


    "Wow, I can''t see that little black dragon can also move his brain!"


    The cat emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "Silly cat."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile.


    Xuanwu emperor asked him, and even Xiao Yi reminded him, proving that Zeus had the potential to kill Qingluo.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for him to join chenyao Jianzong, but at the same time, he also takes the responsibility of protecting Qingluo.


    And he believed that as long as he gave qingluoluo some more time, she would be able to surpass Zeus!


    At that time, in the whole world, no one can threaten this little monster.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for half a month, Bai Chen and others finally landed on the outskirts of Xuanzhou.


    The costumes of the people in Shenyu are still in the traditional state of green shirt and Neon skirt. This tradition also represents a kind of unchangeable rules.


    And this rule is the best proof that Xinglan Temple dominates the world.When Bai Chen and others follow the crowd all the way to find the mark left by the immortal ancestor, Guo pangzi lies in a golden and resplendent room in Zhongzhou and Xinglan temple. In this comfortable environment full of sandalwood, he has no joy.


    "Since I came here, I have lived in this room every day, and I can''t go anywhere I''m the fourth son of the temple, or the prisoner they captured! "


    Guo pangzi grumbled.


    Lying on this fragrant and soft hotbed all day makes him weak, but if he wants to go out, the guard outside won''t let him.


    This is the site of Xinglan temple. The experts are like clouds. No matter they steal or break through, there is no possibility.


    At this moment, the closed door was suddenly opened. Guo turned around and saw a man in a white robe coming in from the door.


    "You, you, you


    He knows this middle-aged man.


    He met in Beichen that year!


    "Laofu Guigu is one of the ten saints in the temple."


    Under the man''s calm eyes, what he said was vigorous and powerful.


    "Ah! By the way, you are Mr. Guigu! Ha ha... "


    Guo pangzi finally met a familiar face here.


    Mr. Guigu of the chopping Moon Inn, he can be regarded as remembering.


    "I can''t believe that you are the ten saints of Xinglan temple. At that time, I thought you were an inn keeper. It''s really clumsy ~" Guo Puzi scratched his head awkwardly, and his eyes were rolling.


    "Fourth young master, how do you feel about returning to the temple again?"


    Mr. Guigu sat by the window with soft eyes.


    "What do you think? I''m not a fourth son at all. I think you just recognize the wrong person."


    "No way." Mr. Guigu said with a smile: "the emperor seal decision is the mantle of Tiandi, and the complete emperor seal decision has never been owned by Tiandi himself. You will be all the hope of Xinglan temple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2200

    "Ghosts want to be the hope of Xinglan temple."


    Guo pangzi murmured in an unhappy voice.


    In the eyes of the world, the master of Xinglan temple is just like dominating the whole Xinglan continent.


    But in his eyes, the dominant position is not as comfortable as being a soldier in chenyao sword clan.


    Following the boss is the source of his happiness.


    He never wavered in such a belief.


    "Ha ha, I just went home, I don''t feel used to it."


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Guigu immediately put a layer of energy shield around the room.


    Smiling at Guo pangzi, he said, "do you want to know what kind of person your mother is?"


    Mother


    Guo pangzi originally knew that the emperor of heaven had caught him here and did not show up in person. Instead, he asked Mr. Guigu to come, which proved that Mr. Guigu was very suitable to be a lobbyist.


    So from the beginning, he decided that no matter what this guy said, he would not take it to heart.


    As long as you don''t listen carefully, you won''t win.


    But when he heard the word "mother", a prepared calm heart suddenly started a burst of irreparable ripples.


    "Your mother''s name is Yang Lezhi, and she is the third wife of Tiandi. She is smart, beautiful, intelligent and generous. With a beautiful and refined appearance, the emperor of heaven dotes on her very much. "


    Yang Lezhi.


    This is the mother''s name


    Guo pangzi''s eyes trembled and he looked straight at Mr. Guigu. His palms were already tense and he didn''t know where to put them.


    "Although your mother was a girl, she was gifted, and finally with the help of the emperor of heaven, she was promoted to the realm of Zeus."


    WOW!


    Guo pangzi was immediately interested, but soon his eyes were dim again: "then why doesn''t she want me?"


    He had lived in the imperial capital of Fengyan Dynasty since he was a child. If he wanted to survive, he even ate grass roots. He was beaten frequently because of stealing steamed stuffed buns. When he saw that other people''s children were sick, his mother went to the prescription and nervously applied medicine. But what about him? He could only come to the stream and drink water continuously, then lie down in the muddy grass to recuperate and let fate decide.


    As the son of the emperor, his status is so noble.


    But he didn''t even meet the most basic human feelings.


    The only thing that makes him feel his family affection is Bai Chen. He meets Bai Chen and is regarded as a brother by Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "It was not the emperor of heaven and your mother who abandoned you Let me take my time in this matter. " Mr. Guigu took a deep breath, his eyes filled with endless vicissitudes and sadness: "twenty eight years ago, your mother conceived in October, gave birth to you, the emperor of heaven had a fourth son, and the temple of Xinglan was full of joy.


    However, the nightmare came at that time


    On a dark and windy night, Yin Lingqi, known as one of the seven sources of darkness, suddenly sneaked into my temple and took you away when you were still in your infancy. In order to protect you, your mother also He died on the spot. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Guigu shakes his head with tears in his eyes and shakes his fists.


    One of the seven sources of darkness.


    Yin Lingqi!!


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi was shocked.


    It turned out that he was exiled in the southern region because of Yin Lingqi.


    "But why didn''t he kill me?"


    Guo pangzi doesn''t understand.


    In response, Mr. Guigu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Deep in his eyes, cold stars shot out: "I''m afraid, he also wanted to revenge my temple. He wanted to let the emperor of heaven live in memory and remorse, and he wanted you to live in pain and hatred! But he never thought that you could be famous in Beichen with the power of Tiandi''s blood, and was found by us! He would not have thought that you had awakened the complete imperial seal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mother, she died to protect me.


    In other words, she still loves me


    "The emperor of heaven has been searching for your whereabouts for so many years. At the same time, he is also searching for Yin Lingqi, who wants to revenge for your mother. Now Yin Lingqi has not found you, but found you. This is the biggest wish of your mother."


    ¡®¡­¡­¡¯


    Guo pangzi looked at Mr. Guigu, feeling that his words were not false.


    "Your Highness, the emperor of heaven is very concerned about you."


    "Yes. Then why didn''t he come to see me in person? "


    "Er..." The words were obvious, and Mr. Guigu suddenly said with a smile: "ha ha, now you can''t rush to see the emperor of heaven, because he is in the final closure. If the closure is successful this time, he will be able to improve another cultivation. Your highness, you are only in the realm of Zeus. You don''t know the realm of Zeus. Many people practice at different speeds, and the ultimate limit is also different. For example, a person''s limit is the Ten Star Universe, so even if his cultivation is promoted rapidly, he will only stay in the Ten Star Universe, and it will take a lot of hard work to make further progress. "Guo pangzi heard it and nodded silently.


    He also suffered the hardships of cultivation all the way. He knew how difficult it was to cross a realm, especially to reach the realm of Zeus.


    Otherwise, there will not be only one God of destruction on the mainland, who reached the peak of the realm of Zeus.


    "But you don''t have to be discouraged. The emperor of heaven has already known about you, and he has you in his heart for so many years, and he has also found the princess of Baotu kingdom for you. As long as you have her, your cultivation in the future will reach the height of destroying God in those years!"


    Treasure rabbit kingdom?


    Xiaoya, Xiaoya!!


    "What do you mean by the princess of Baotu kingdom?" Guo pangzi was shocked, but his face was filled with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Guigu burst out laughing and stood up: "the kingdom of Baotu is a Kingdom established by the Baotu people. In fact, the Baotu people are not human beings, but deities. They are rare deities in ancient times."


    Is Xiaoya a beast?!


    In the face of Guo pangzi''s startled eyes, Mr. Guigu suddenly narrowed his eyes with a smile: "do you know why the God of destruction was against the whole Xinglan continent?"


    "Yes Is it because it''s agreeable? "


    "Smart!"


    Mr. Guigu nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "the reason why Baotu family is mysterious is that they are the most orthodox heirs of the royal family. If they eat her meat, they can instantly obtain the full ability talent beyond the adverse level, which was gratifying at that time, but the whole Xinglan land wants to fight for a piece of fat meat. If they eat her, they can get the talent With the power to surpass and destroy god, who is not moved by such conditions? But the God of destruction was too stupid. The most powerful treasure in the world was placed in front of him, but he didn''t use it. Instead, he foolishly protected her. In order to keep her safe, he fought for the whole star haze alone. Do you think that if he had eaten Kexin and become the existence beyond the peak of Zeus, he would have died? "

 Chapter 2201

    It turns out that Xiaoya still has such an extraordinary identity.


    That she now fell into the star haze Temple hand, isn''t dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Guo pangzi''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    If we say that in order to protect Kexin, the boss was the enemy of the whole Xinglan continent.


    So now, he also wants to guard Xiaoya and fight with Xinglan temple to the end!


    From beginning to end, he didn''t see it as his home.


    There is only one home for him, that is chenyao Jianzong!!


    "Well, where is the princess of the kingdom of treasure rabbit


    Hearing that Guo pangzi was curious about this question, Mr. Guigu frowned and said, "how come your highness met that girl?"


    "Ah? No, no, no, what do you say? I didn''t, I didn''t hear that if I ate her meat, it would be possible to surpass the God of destruction at that time. Hey, I also want to see it ~ "


    " it''s not urgent. You should familiarize yourself with your home first. When the time is ripe, Tiandi will see you. Xiaoya, you can also see it. "


    Mr. Guigu deliberately said Xiaoya''s name, and at this moment, he found that Guo pangzi''s small eyes had already laughed into the flesh.


    Is it really to cover up the truth?


    Mr. Guigu tilted his mouth slightly, then arched his hand to Guo: "Your Highness, please have a good rest. I''m leaving."


    "Well..."


    Guo pangzi thought in his heart that he must calm down.


    Only if we don''t show our flaws can we win Mr. Guigu''s trust.


    But he underestimated Guigu. The calmer he was, the more Guigu decided that it was tricky!


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Guigu quits the room. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he turns into a streamer and disappears on the Tongtian bridge made of white jade.


    Waiting for him to appear again, he has come to a floating flower bed between white clouds.


    "Guigu, how does his highness Sihan behave?" A white haired old man, wearing the same white robe as Mr. Guigu, looked at him with a smile.


    His eyes fell respectfully on the old man, and Mr. Guigu arched his hand and said, "if you go back to Taiyi, your highness is still thinking about chenyao sword sect, and doesn''t want to accept our Xinglan temple."


    "Well It''s still like this. "


    Smell speech, Qi Taiyi helpless shook his head, vicissitudes of life old eyes, full of sadness.


    "Now they join the chenyao sword sect in qingluoluo. Although it hasn''t been announced to the world, my temple already knows about it. Presumably, the super class forces on the mainland also know about the rebirth of the God of destruction as Bai Chen. Master, shall we make it public? "


    "No need!"


    Qi Taiyi raised his hand and looked at Han Mang: "God of destruction, it was too dangerous. Even if he is reborn now, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with him. In addition, there are experts like qingluoluo and maodi around him to protect him. It''s not wise to fight against him. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to fight against our star haze temple, we won''t provoke him. "


    "But he is the God of destruction after all. When he is full of wings, he will be our enemy one day."


    "Well, at that time, we don''t need to worry about it, because when he recovers his strength, his royal highness Sihan will be far ahead of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Taiyi elder, this means that the future of the temple is also pinned on his Highness the fourth young master?


    But he


    Just now I deliberately say the three words of God of destruction, but he deliberately pretends to be unfamiliar, obviously to protect Bai Chen.


    Can your highness, who is loyal to the God of destruction, really shoulder the great responsibility of the future of the temple?


    Mr. Guigu was worried, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of Qi Taiyi. After all, Qi Taiyi was at the level of Taizu among the ten saints, and he just put on the robe with his ability.


    "You can continue to send people to stare at him. There are many talented people in the temple, but the emperor of heaven only believes you. I hope you don''t let him down."


    "Yes! I will do my best to keep the heart of your highness


    "Well."


    Qi Taiyi nodded with satisfaction, his old body suddenly turned into a white fluorescence, which dissipated with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Middle Kingdom is called the realm of God, but the people living here are no different from those in other major regions." Bai Zhixue shakes her lotus arm and looks on all the way.


    Hearing this, the cat emperor immediately laughed: "ha ha, what the realm of God is just self deception."


    Her words, immediately let the people around, with a very surprised expression, will look at the eyes.


    See, Bai Chen immediately embarrassed smile, immediately close to the cat emperor, smile eyes narrowed into a gap: "kitty, we are agreed, here, everything to low-key, don''t get into the luochamen.""Well, you have to reward me to stop my mouth ~"


    "yes, I''ll get to the magic ancestor later, and I''ll ask them to prepare the most delicious whole fish feast for you."


    Hearing the word "whole fish feast", the cat emperor''s golden pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of pinholes, and immediately flew around Bai Chen''s neck: "hahaha, little black dragon, I knew you were the best to me. As expected, you are the happiest day!"


    "You silly cat, let go..."


    Bai Chen is extremely embarrassed, but in the heart, especially warm.


    With emperor cat by his side, how could he not be full of happiness?


    The cat emperor is the one who has been with him for the longest time.


    "Fried cake..."


    At this time, qingluoluo suddenly stopped, amber eyes, staring at the fried cake in the distance, showing a look of salivation.


    "Alas."


    Ji Xukun sighed helplessly and went forward.


    "Boss, I''ll have your fried cake."


    "OK ~"


    the boss had to smile and skillfully wrapped up a fried cake and handed it over.


    "Nah, keep the change."


    Ji Xukun waved, a ingot of gold is in the boss''s eyes, directly fell on his hand.


    Lying trough -


    seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyebrows jumped and pulled over Ji Xukun: "I said brother Kun, didn''t we agree before that we should keep a low profile?"


    "Ah?"


    Sacrifice Xu Kun a Leng: "but is gold, this thing I have is, the body never take silver and copper."


    "I..."


    Bai Chen immediately speechless.


    But see green Luo Luo holding oil fried cake, a face of happiness eat up, white Chen or helpless smile.


    "Come on, let''s go on. The mark should be not far ahead."


    "Well."


    All of them keep up with Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the two beggars in the corner finally raised their eyes.


    "See?"


    "Yes, it seems that they are a group of foreign businessmen. They are stupid and have a lot of money."


    "Hei hei, go to inform the brothers, just do him a vote!"


    "Go

 Chapter 2202

    "Ling can, since you have already married purple shirt, why do you want to come here? It''s good to stay in Xiuyun with her and help me take care of my affairs." Bai Chen walked leisurely in front of the crowd, arms resting on his head, a smile on his face.


    Hearing the words, Ling can gave him a strange look in his eyes and immediately grinned: "the scholar has already collected the Tongtian tower with the split empty array. When we meet with you, I will send a letter to let you leave Xiuyun and come here."


    "Oh, I dare you have a plan for that."


    Bai Chen doesn''t show any objection to this. After all, his identity has been exposed to luochamen and wanchaoge. His companions will be very dangerous when they are repairing clouds. When they come to him, they have a similar identity.


    As for the southern region, he has already informed everyone with the sound transmission spirit array and hidden it.


    As long as you hide in the dark, you can''t do anything even if the strong man of wanchaoge passes by.


    "By the way, how is Tang Qin now?"


    White Chen suddenly way.


    It''s reasonable to say that with Tang Qin''s accomplishments, the first battle of Beichen should come here.


    "She is still practicing in the Tongtian tower, and she believes that you will become stronger and stronger. She wants to pursue your steps and fight with you."


    Hear Ling remnant this words, white Chen helpless wry smile.


    This girl is really stubborn.


    "It seems that after you are reborn, you have gained a lot of good companions ~" emperor Mao was very happy to listen to their chatting all the way.


    "Don''t you, too? You''re no longer the lonely kitten you used to be."


    Bai Chen laughs and jokes.


    Smell speech, cat emperor immediately angrily patted him a cat claw: "we two in the end who is more lonely ah, you also mean me."


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    the audience laughed.


    At this time, Han zero suddenly light cough two, elbowed Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    Sure enough, when he took a sneak look at it with Yu Guang, he saw Bai Zhixue, silent and moving forward in the laughter.


    No, she doesn''t know who I am


    The white Chen facial expression suddenly a change.


    If you let Bai Zhixue know the truth, I''m afraid it''s impossible to forgive him in my life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch, where are you going ~"


    just at this moment, there was a strange laugh in front of you.


    When they heard this, they raised their eyes and saw more than a dozen beggars, armed with lethal weapons in their forehands, coming round one by one.


    Because this is a long lane, there are no people around, so it can be said that those who come here are in broad daylight, very arrogant.


    Its intention is self-evident.


    "Well?"


    After eating the fried cake, qingluoluo raised her silly purple pupil. This lovely expression fell into the eyes of more than a dozen beggars, which made them feel more evil.


    "Oh, look, those four women are good-looking, especially the two on the left. They are the immortals


    "Ha ha ha, this time we can really pick up the stool."


    A group of people immediately the footstep changes fast, come forward to wait for white Chen round.


    And the two women on their left are qingluoluo and Lin Mengyao.


    "Ha, the robbery has hit us. These boys are really interesting." When Xu Kun saw it, he immediately laughed.


    His frivolous appearance, coupled with the thin board that looks weak, has no deterrent power at all.


    The beggar at the head, holding a bright machete, angrily raised it. The tip of the knife pointed to Ji Xukun''s nose: "smelly boy, do you know who we are? If you say it, you are afraid to kneel down and call grandpa!"


    "Oh, you are so famous. Can you let me know and make me afraid?"


    Ji Xukun looked at him with a smile, revealing the color of banter.


    In this regard, Bai Chen and others are also laughing and speechless.


    To steal their head, these thieves'' bloodthirsty career has come to an end.


    Seeing that Ji Xu Kun was still so frivolous, the beggar leader yelled twice, waved his long knife in the air and cut off two rumors. Then he lifted his eyes and said, "listen, I''m the new elder of luocaotang, lengzuoxing is also the elder!"


    The thatched cottage?


    Hearing the name, Xiao you turned his lips: "just listen to the name of the thatched cottage, you can see that it''s a down and out third class force, and you''re not so good."


    "You, you! Are you crazy? You dare to despise the thatched cottage


    Cold left star on the spot stunned eyes.


    However, the younger brother next to him sneered: "boss, they don''t even know about the thatched cottage. Obviously, they are also a group of outsiders who have never seen the world. They don''t have to talk nonsense with them. Just kill them!"


    "All right, do it!"


    Cold left star a command, all people almost at the same time waved the long knife in the hand, and then to the white Chen all men in the party chopped in the past.The shadow of more than a dozen of Sen Mang''s knives came at the same time. However, at this moment, an invisible force came up and fixed all the knives in the air.


    "Here it is


    "Boss, I can''t move!"


    "Me too!"


    They all panicked.


    Little sister?


    It was Bai Zhixue who took the lead.


    Seeing her cold eyes, Bai Chen knows that she is suspicious of her identity.


    "She, she is the spirit!"


    This words a, cold left star etc. immediately big flustered rise.


    Puff -


    with a wave of Bai Zhixue''s hand in the air, their heads floated out with the wind.


    "A bunch of rubbish. It''s a real eyesore."


    Bai Zhixue waved her hand, and the strong wind scattered the flesh and blood of the corpses. When people saw this, they had no choice but to keep up.


    "Well, I said, what''s the matter with your sister? She seems a little unhappy." Sacrifice Xu Kun to white Chen ear, whisper.


    To this, white Chen is also the facial expression is gloomy.


    Paper can''t hold fire.


    It seems that the truth must be known to her one day.


    What we should face, we should face after all.


    ¡­¡­


    They followed the unique mark of chenyao sword sect, crossed several streets again, and finally came to a magnificent mansion.


    It seems that this mansion is not small in scale, and the decoration is very new. It should be a new one.


    The word Bai Fu is clearly visible on the lintel, which also makes Bai Chen smile.


    "White House, this should be the place where the devil ancestors live." The cold Ling yarn raises an eye to looking at the human figure that goes in and out, can''t help but get a smile.


    It''s really reassuring for the old devil to do things. Since they came here, they saw a lot of carriages coming in and out, and the boxes on the carriages should be some commercial goods and so on.


    It seems that the ancestor of magic fairy came to Xuanzhou disguised as a rich businessman.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Bai Chen steps forward and leads everyone to Bai Fu.


    At this time, Jisheng Yu just came out. When he saw Bai Chen, he couldn''t help feeling excited and went forward to greet him: "ha ha, master, I''m looking forward to you at last!"


    His eyes flashed. When Ji Shengyu saw Ji Xukun who was proud and uninhibited, he frowned inexplicably.


    How does this man look so much like his father?

 Chapter 2203

    "Jishengyu, long time no see."


    Bai Chen looks at him with a smile, and immediately if he has deep meaning, he leaves the people around him: "how about seeing your second uncle, there''s nothing to say?"


    Second uncle


    "Are you the second uncle?"


    Jishengyu is very excited and looks at jixukun.


    "Oh, my nephew, he''s very good. He has the style of my elder brother when he was young." when Ji Xukun saw Ji Shengyu, he was very kind.


    "But my father has..."


    "Well, maybe that''s his life."


    The sadness in Ji Xu Kun''s eyes was fleeting, and a thick smile immediately appeared: "now that you are alive, you have to practice hard and become stronger. In this way, your father''s soul will return to the sea of stars, and you will be glad to see it."


    "Yes


    Ji Sheng Yu looks at each other with tears in his eyes, full of reverence.


    Sacrifice to Xu Kun, he is the legend of the sacrifice family!


    Now see me, this kind of reverence is just like the surging river, out of control.


    "Well, let''s go in if there''s anything else."


    Bai Chen pats Ji Shengyu on the shoulder and leads them to the courtyard. The guard in front of the door bows to greet him. They have sincere respect for Bai Chen.


    Nowadays, most of the people in this white house are from the sacrificial family. When they moved here, they were determined to join the chenyao sword sect with jishengyu.


    Therefore, they have great admiration for the patriarch. Bai Chen''s great reputation in Beichen made them like thunder.


    However, when they saw Ji Xu Kun, they had more respect in their eyes. After all, this Lord Kun is a legendary character


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Ji Shengyu, the people walked through several courtyard corridors. Along the way, they saw that the disciples of chenyao sword sect were all martial arts practitioners, but now they were like the servants of ordinary families, with no flaws in their actions.


    It seems that the management ability of magic immortal and jishengyu is still very strong.


    They have been able to enter Xuanzhou''s rivers and lakes as the Shang clan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall.


    The two people sat on both sides. Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao sat on the first seat in the center. They finally arrived at a stable place. They were very relaxed.


    After telling all the details of the battle of Beichen, Bai Chen looks at the bewildered demon ancestor with a smile and asks curiously, "why didn''t you see Jun ran?"


    "She practiced in Nanshan, where she created an illusion space of closed cultivation underground."


    "Tut, she is worthy of being able to create fantasy space ~"


    Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    If you are not high in cultivation, you will surely be able to create a dreamland space, which requires a careful grasp of the power of space, that is, the talent on the level of space.


    At that time, xuanlao was able to create a dreamland space with the cultivation of tiandaojing, but few people could do that in the whole Xinglan continent.


    "Suzerain, his highness Luo Luo, they all joined our chenyao sword sect now. It''s too..."


    Smell speech, white Chen smiles an eye to lift: "surprise?"


    "Well, madam, what a surprise, hehe!" The old master of the magic fairy couldn''t help laughing.


    For him, the arrival of qingluoluo is just like a fool''s dream.


    "But let''s not rely too much on the strength of the five of them. My idea is that we should not use the force of his highness Lolo before there is a war that really makes us helpless. In short, the deeper they hide, the more difficult it is for others to know our strength. This is a good thing for us!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Ji Xukun''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother Bai, do you mean that we five can be regarded as the secret weapons of zongmen?"


    "More than ah ~" look at Xu Kun''s face, Bai Chen will smile: "you are our family ~ hidden trump card!"


    Hidden trump card!


    "Ha ha, this is good! I like chenyao Jianzong more and more, ha ha - "


    Ji Xu Kun is ecstatic.


    "You just like to be praised by others, right? Is it really good for a man to have such a strong vanity?" Little black rolled his eyes in silence.


    "Xiao Hei, you...!"


    Seeing this, everyone burst into laughter.


    "By the way, since they are the trump card of our chenyao sword clan, it''s better not to attract people''s attention at ordinary times. It happens that our white house has several very secluded courtyards, which can be used by them for their daily repair."


    "It''s a quiet place. It''s good!"


    The cat emperor heard it and immediately laughed.


    Looking at the familiar face of emperor cat, the ancestor of magic fairy had a hoarse throat: "master cat, you If there''s anything you need, just give orders at any time. "


    "Aha, little devil, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "Yes, I''ve seen you before!"Obviously, at that time in beihuangzong, the ancestor of magic fairy was extremely respectful to the cat emperor.


    In the same way, Su Su is also full of respect to the cat emperor. She is not only Lu Tianqi''s idol, but also the irreplaceable supreme faith in the hearts of Beichen strongmen.


    The most powerful Warcraft in mainland China is the king of Warcraft, who claims to be able to kill dragons!


    "We''ve been on our way for many days. You''d better arrange for us to have a good rest, and the courtyard where they live should be next to each other."


    "Well, don''t worry, Lord."


    The immortal and the others got up one after another and walked out of the hall together.


    In the whole process, Bai Chen noticed that little sister was still numb and had no expression.


    "Alas."


    White Chen helpless a light sigh, also don''t know whether still can maintain this brother and sister''s feeling.


    He shouldn''t hide the truth, but if he doesn''t, how can my little sister forgive him


    "Suzerain, this is the current power distribution map of Xuanzhou." Ji Shengyu, the only one who stayed beside Bai Chen, took out a map from his sleeve robe and put it on the table.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen gets up and walks, looking at the precise marks on Xuanzhou land, and can''t help but smile happily.


    It seems that Beichen and his party can receive both of them, which is a great blessing for chenyao sword sect.


    "In Xuanzhou, there are several forces that must be paid attention to. First of all, as merchants, we have to know that in Xuanzhou, there have been two major business families. They are the Yin family in the north and the Liu family in the south."


    With that, jishengyu pointed to two places on the map.


    Liu family?


    White House?


    Hearing the name of Liu''s family, Bai Chen suddenly recalled Yancheng.


    At that time, the Bai family and the Liu family were also fighting each other.


    If it wasn''t for his appearance, the Bai family would have been ruined and couldn''t wait for Nangong Liucheng to destroy the gate.

 Chapter 2204

    "The Lius are mainly engaged in grain industry, restaurants and inns. Basically, the restaurants in Xuanzhou are all Lius'' industries. Then there was the Yin family, which mainly engaged in cloth business. They not only monopolized Xuanzhou''s cloth houses, but also developed the industry to the west, South and Shanxi. "


    "The cloth business."


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed. At that time, their Bai family was also in the cloth business.


    "What about us?"


    Bai Chen is suddenly curious.


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu said with a smile: "we owe it to master Moxian. Wuliangjian used to be a fish business. After we came here, he set up several caravans to transport fish to Honghe generation, and set up fish restaurants in several prosperous places in Xuanzhou. In nature, they are the same as restaurants, but the food is mainly fish, because Zhongyu has always been a restaurant There is no fish house, so our industry can be regarded as an emerging industry, and the people still support it! It''s just


    Said this, Jisheng Yu eyes complex look to Bai Chen: "because our fish restaurant and restaurant business conflict, so the Liu family there is very attention to us."


    "Have they come to trouble?" White Chen brow a pick.


    "That''s not true. But the fishermen of the Honghe generation have suddenly raised the price of fish by a large margin. I sent someone to make a secret inquiry. It was the Liu family who benefited them that made them do so. "


    Smell speech, white Chen light ordered to nod.


    The Liu family is a famous family. They didn''t choose to kill their caravan halfway. They just took some measures in the market competition. It''s fair.


    "Let''s not talk about the competition among the Shang people. Let''s talk about the influence of the rivers and lakes."


    Bai Chen has a preliminary understanding of the Shang family in Xuanzhou, led by the Liu family and the Yin family. It''s enough to pay attention to these two families.


    "Good!"


    Ji Shengyu''s face suddenly became heavy: "if the forces of the rivers and lakes are in Xuanzhou, there are three forces in the rivers and lakes that need attention: Shenfeng Pavilion, luocaotang and wanjian gate. Among them, the Shenfeng Pavilion is the most powerful. It is said that they have more than one powerful person in the universe... "


    Zeus!


    Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    Now their situation, not too early exposure of identity, sacrifice Xukun these experts, must be hidden for as long as possible.


    So in the face of these opponents, we should rely on the strength of him and Mengyao for the time being.


    It is true that those who are strong in the realm of Zeus should not be underestimated.


    "Is luocaotang a beggar who specializes in robbing families?" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu Yizheng said: "it''s true that luocaotang is a beggar. They are all beggars, but they have a good reputation in Xuanzhou. There is no case of robbing houses and families..."


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen met the robbers who claimed to be in the thatched cottage before, but they were all killed by his younger sister.


    If they have a good reputation, there are only two explanations.


    One is that their so-called good reputation is just a false appearance.


    Second, the gang of thieves on Baichen road just pretended to be the reputation of the thatched cottage.


    "Wanjianmen, how about this force?"


    Bai Chen asks again.


    Jisheng Yu Wenzhi shook his head slowly: "wanjianmen is a reclusive sect located in the outskirts of Xuanzhou. It''s usually low-key and has never been deeply impressed by them. However, since it can be known as the three giants of Xuanzhou together with Shenfeng Pavilion and luocaotang, it must have its own ability!"


    "Well."


    The white Chen light ordered to nod.


    The pattern of Xuanzhou is not too complicated.


    Shenfeng Pavilion, luocaotang, wanjianmen, Liujia, Yinjia


    "Shengyu, you have to understand a truth. As a commercial family, if you want to survive in this world where the strong are respected, you must rely on powerful forces in the Jianghu. So when we settle down in Xuanzhou in the name of the Shang people, we are bound to have a good relationship with one of these three forces. Only in this way can we make sure that there is no leakage. Do you understand? "


    "The meaning of the patriarch is that we play the role of pigs and eat tigers, and first find a backer to confuse the world as an illusion?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen smiles. At this moment, he suddenly feels that there is an extremely slight sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Then, Xiao Liu''s voice rang out in his sea of knowledge: "it''s your little sister."


    "I see."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are calm, and he takes a deep breath of cold air.


    Little sister came to eavesdrop?


    Jishengyu is still savoring Bai Chen''s words. A moment later, he says solemnly: "if you say so, we can''t choose the thatched cottage and wanjianmen. Because luocaotang is the backer of the Yin family, and wanjianmen is the backer of the Liu family. "


    "Oh, so we only have Shenfeng pavilion to choose from?"


    "Well I''m afraid it''s very difficult! The strength of Shenfeng Pavilion is extremely powerful. The Liu family and Yin family have been flattering them for so many years, but no matter how much gold, silver and jewelry they have sent to them, people will not look down on it. After all, Shenfeng pavilion has been more than 20000 years. How can it be a small business family that can climb up to it.... ""They can''t do it, it doesn''t mean we can''t either. Don''t forget, now we chenyao sword sect, but we have a nine grade medicine master in charge ~"


    "right! How can I forget this? Ha ha, apart from the Dan emperor in the temple, the most powerful pharmacist in the central region is the president of the Pharmacists Association. It is said that he is only the eight grade Dan master. He is still far from the level of senior LU. "


    "Now there''s a Chinese medicine refiner''s Guild in Zhongyu?"


    "Yes, the association of pharmacists is located in Xizhou, and its strength should not be underestimated."


    "Xizhou..."


    Bai Chenwen laughs that Xizhou is far away from Xuanzhou.


    "Lord, there is something I have to tell you." Jishengyu suddenly got to Baichen''s ear mysteriously and whispered: "it''s said that there is a man named Fang Tianxiu who wants to set up a college in Xuanzhou, and then give special lectures. Finally, he selects excellent talents and directly escorts them to Xinglan temple. His entry is a steward position!"


    "What can Fang Tianxiu do in the temple?"


    "Fang Tianxiu seems to have no ability, but his aunt is said to be the famous silver robed elder of Xinglan temple..."


    "There is another meaning..."


    Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    "Suzerain, don''t you say that saving Guo pangzi is the primary task of our chenyao sword sect? Why don''t you take this opportunity to let me sneak into this college, and then stay in the temple in the future, and it''s convenient to find the time to save Guo pangzi."


    "Fat man must be saved, but it''s not you, it''s me."


    "This You are the master of a clan. How can you go to the insurance in person? Besides, you are the master of our chenyao sword clan, and you can''t go to any college to aggrieve yourself as a student. I don''t want to see Qichen college happen again. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be a student this time ~"


    Bai Chen looks at Ji Sheng with a funny smile.

 Chapter 2205

    "It seems that you have a plan, then I will not speculate. However, I really didn''t expect that fat man would be the fourth son of the temple. If he stayed in the temple, would he be better? Do we really have to force him to come to chenyao sword clan? "


    Sacrifice Sheng Yu''s words, let white Chen a time silence come down.


    "Xinglan temple is the safest place in the mainland. It''s better to stay in the temple than to fight and kill with me. But have you ever thought about it? Why didn''t the temple send someone to look for him when he had been wandering in the southern mainland for so many years?"


    "No, there should be some clues Tiger poison does not eat son, how can a father not miss his son


    "Oh, that''s because you don''t know the emperor at all." Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the cold awn gushed: "his ruthlessness is no worse than Zeus. Relying on the ability of Xinglan temple and the power in the whole mainland, it''s just a matter of hand to find the fat man, but he didn''t find it, obviously he didn''t care about the fat man at all. Now seeing that fat man has a complete imperial seal, he suddenly sent one of the Twelve Gods of war to take him back. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    "It''s not that easy?"


    "Well. I always feel that the emperor of heaven is not good for the fat man. If he stays there, he will be very dangerous! "


    "This...!"


    Jisheng Yu was also surprised by Bai Chen''s words.


    Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality for a father to plot against his son?


    "In a word, I will save the fat man. The complete imperial seal only exists in the legendary invincible power. This power will become his burden and make many people stare at him. Only by my side, he is the safest."


    "Emperor yinjue, what kind of ability is this?"


    "Alas, in a word, when the emperor of heaven brought the twelve war gods to Lanxing, what he pursued was to reproduce and to meet the complete seal of the emperor. Let me tell you something. If you try your best to fight with me, the outcome is unpredictable. Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Zhixue heard the last sentence, her hands trembled slightly and she gradually left the room.


    Hear outside of tiny footstep gradually walk gradually far, white Chen helpless but sigh, this small younger sister, now is more and more suspicious to him.


    What should we do?


    It''s impossible for him to be honest all his life.


    Because once he''s honest, it means he''ll lose his sister.


    "By the way, master, tomorrow is the day of prophecy in Shenfeng Pavilion. It is said that this day of prophecy only happens once every 500 years. Shall we go and have a look?" Ji Sheng Yu suddenly proposed.


    "Look, of course! Diviner, I''m very curious about this profession, and I don''t know why. I always feel that the only real diviner in the world is Mr. Shaw. Other so-called diviners are just opportunistic. "


    "Well You can''t say that. It''s said that the Lord of the sacred wind Pavilion is invincible in divination. I''m afraid Shay is not his opponent either. "


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go and have dinner first."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen talks with Meng Yao and cat emperor for a long time. With cat emperor by his side, his heart finally becomes warmer.


    "Little black dragon, what you said is that in Zhongyu, everything ahead depends on you. We won''t do anything." The cat emperor is carrying the wine glass, his face is red.


    "Well, the longer you five masters hide, the better our situation will be. There are Mengyao, me and Xiaoyou in front of us. As long as you don''t provoke the ten saints in the temple, others can basically ignore it."


    "All right, then I''ll concentrate on it."


    "Practice?"


    "Yes, his highness Lolo has opened up an illusion space underground. The five of us can just go to practice."


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen''s eyes brightened: "that Can you ask Mengyao and junran to practice there? "


    "Well?"


    Cat emperor browed: "you don''t want us to mention them, do you?"


    "Hahaha -"


    Bai Chen laughs and does not refute.


    Lin Mengyao sits on one side, seeing that Bai Chen is outspoken and blushes for the chance to learn from experts.


    The cat emperor looked at Meng Yao casually, and immediately leaned on her chin with one hand. She said with a faint smile, "Meng Yao is your future wife and Xiaotian''s sister. Compared with her talent, she should not be much worse than Xiaotian. She can be regarded as the future. I''d like to teach her, but Chu junran, I don''t know her at all. How can I teach her?"


    "Chu junran is the descendant of Zhuque."


    A simple word, from the white Chen mouth, for a moment let cat emperor''s eyes dull.


    The emperor of rosefinch.


    At that time, he was promoted to the ninetieth celestial realm, the strongest monster in the southern region. His strength completely crushed Kexin and the existence of Zeus, and with the power of infinite nirvana, he fought with madness for three days and three nights, and finally exhausted and died, which is worthy of admiration!"It turns out that it''s the descendant of the old monster. I really want to know what kind of potential this little rosefinch will have ~"


    "so, do you agree?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Ha ha, good!"


    They raised their glasses and touched each other. They drank freely.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s closest relatives return to him, Lin Mengyao laughs foolishly, and his heart is as warm as him.


    Brother Bai, he is no longer lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the central area of Xuanzhou, there is a Tongtian Pavilion, which is the most powerful force in Xuanzhou, Shenfeng Pavilion!


    As soon as the curtain opened in the early morning, the streets and alleys under the pavilions were already full of people, which can be said to be a sea of people.


    At a glance, there were no less than ten thousand people. Even the walls and roofs were full of people.


    For ordinary people who have only a few decades of life span, the prophecy once every five hundred years is just a gift from heaven. They all come here full of curiosity and admiration to see the supreme charm of the prophecy of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Bai Chen and Ji Shengyu were standing behind the crowd, watching from afar, and there were guards on every floor of the pavilion, standing like mountains.


    It''s amazing that the guard at the top has the strength of heaven!


    After all, the star Pavilion is the gate of heaven.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord of Shenfeng Pavilion appeared yet?"


    "Well, the Lord of the pavilion will not show up in person. My wife''s great grandfather left a letter saying that the sacred wind Pavilion predicted that there would be colorful lights in the sky, and then those lights would form..."


    In front of the two cloth people are discussing, the calm sky, suddenly in everyone''s eyes, formed a gorgeous six characters.


    "Four beauties of Xinglan?"


    Is this the prophecy of Shenfeng pavilion?


    Bai Chen arms ring chest, but feel some funny, it seems that this sacred wind Pavilion, is really elegant ah!


    [PS: exchange of evil emperor''s book friends: Liu San Ling, Liu Si Ba, Er Si Yi]


    the

 Chapter 2206

    The six characters, which are collected by the colorful streamer, are suspended at a height of 100 meters, emitting a gorgeous glow, which instantly reflects thousands of miles.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth, so that the whole audience a cry one after another.


    For these people, such a scene is simply God down to earth, wonderful.


    But the four beauties This kind of language, still let Bai Chen a little disappointed.


    He doesn''t have elegance.


    "Lord, look over there."


    At this time, jishengyu suddenly glanced in another direction.


    On the eaves of a house over there, a white browed old man, leaning on a peach stick, stands peacefully. With his immortal manner, he is not an ordinary old man.


    "It''s not just him. There are many strong people here, but Many of them seem to have lost interest. "


    As early as before, Xiao Liu has told Bai Chen that there are many strong people here.


    However, when the six characters floated across the sky, most of the strong left here.


    Of course, there are also a few powerful breath here. One of them is very interested in beauty. His eyes are staring at the sky and his throat is rolling.


    The beauties that can be predicted by Shenfeng pavilion are certainly not comparable to those of ordinary beauties.


    "It''s easy to see if this sacred wind pavilion has a false name."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    In terms of beauty, there are many chenyao sword sects, but if you want to send up the peak of Xinglan mainland beauty, there must be a place for Lin Mengyao.


    Mengyao''s reputation is not as famous in Xinglan continent as his evil emperor''s. Therefore, if Shenfeng Pavilion wants to take advantage of the investigation of various continents, they will not know the existence of Mengyao!


    Six colorful characters, hanging for a long time, suddenly scattered with the wind.


    Such a situation is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Only the title, no answer, what kind of prophecy is that! Is it not that this sacred wind Pavilion really has a false reputation? " Jisheng Yu grumbled unhappily.


    This words a, the front public in succession startles the eye to look back, one by one life and death of push forward, want to open the distance with Bai Chen and Ji Sheng Yu.


    "Ha ha, they seem to be afraid of Shenfeng Pavilion ~"


    Bai Chen smiles helplessly.


    At this time, the whole audience suddenly exploded and cheered wildly.


    There were endless shouts, one wave higher than the other. Under the rising atmosphere, some people even fell to the ground because they were too excited


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Shengyu was scared to the skin by these crazy people. He looked up and saw a man in a blue shirt. He didn''t know when he appeared on the top terrace of the pavilion.


    The young man was not handsome, but his unrestrained temperament could be seen from his face.


    Moreover, his hairstyle is similar to that of yesuo. He wears a long sword around his waist and looks like a slouch when he throws it on the street. But in the eyes of Xuanzhou people, he is just like a God.


    "I''m brother Lang in the Jianghu, and I don''t have many cruel words!"


    "Langge is mighty!"


    "Brother Lang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jisheng Yu looked at Bai Chen and said, "I''m afraid this man is the eldest disciple of the Lord of Shenfeng Pavilion, Hu Lang!"


    "Hu Lang?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. From a distance of nearly 1000 meters, he could also feel the power of this person''s body.


    Having the power of divine power means that his cultivation has been promoted to the realm of the universe. Moreover, his strength is no better than that of the magic emperor?


    Only the disciples of the Lord of Shenfeng Pavilion can have such strong strength. No wonder Shenfeng Pavilion is so famous in central Kyushu.


    "Shenfeng Pavilion, the leader of the pavilion has always been a dragon. It''s hard to see him. What we usually see are his three disciples, Hu Lang, Jiang Hao and Mei Lan, who are also called the three fighting gods of Shenfeng Pavilion! It is said that these three people are all strong in the realm of Zhou God, among which Hu Lang Xiu is the highest. "


    Jishengyu came to Xuanzhou for such a long time, but he also did his homework.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen nodded happily.


    In those days, there were few strong people in Xinglan land. Now it''s the Yangtze River that pushes the waves behind, and there are many talented people.


    When it comes to talent, what makes Bai Chen care most is Gu Yingjian.


    That guy, the future is really limitless!


    ¡­¡­


    "Langge is mighty!"


    "Brother Lang is domineering


    "Brother Lang is so handsome!"


    After a period of running in, now the crowd here, whooping sound has been very neat.


    Bursts of voice, resounding through the sky, from all directions, such as the wind, the river and down, people heard it amazing.


    Hu Lang himself obviously enjoyed this kind of voice. He opened his arms and closed his eyes with a smile in the wind.After a long time, Hu Lang suddenly pointed his right index finger to the sky.


    At that moment, the whole audience was silent.


    The eyes of the whole audience gathered in the sky.


    I saw the colorful streamer again from the sky, changing, and finally into eight characters, appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Sunken fish, wild geese, closed moon, shy flower?!


    What does that mean?


    Hum -


    the sound of a bell suddenly spread. After the word "sunfish", a line of striking characters appeared.


    The first beauty in the East Qingluoluo!


    £¡£¡


    White Chen this moment, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    With her beauty and temperament, qingluoluo is worthy of this reputation.


    Then, after the word "Luoyan", a line of colorful characters appeared.


    The first beauty in the South Lin Mengyao!


    "Lying trough -"


    Bai Chen and Ji Shengyu were almost coincidentally rude.


    What is the way of Shenfeng pavilion? How can we know the existence of Mengyao?


    "Who is Lin Mengyao?"


    "Who is qingluoluo?"


    There was a heated discussion in the crowd.


    The first beauty in the western regions Chu Ye Hong!


    The first beauty in the North Jiangchen!


    ¡­¡­


    When the four lines of characters all appear in the air, Bai Chen''s face is finally dignified.


    Jiangchen, she''s from the virtual temple.


    It''s even more impossible for outsiders to know.


    ¡­¡­


    This sacred wind Pavilion is not simple!


    "Sheng Yu, let''s go."


    Bai Chen calm eyes, emerge light smile, turn around and go.


    Seeing this, Ji Shengyu quickly followed.


    Originally, Bai Chen thought that the so-called divination of Shenfeng pavilion was just a trick to make a fool of the world, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Being able to predict the first beauty in the four regions of East, South, West and North, and also knowing Jiang Chen''s existence, Bai Chen is suddenly very interested in what is the truth behind this.


    It seems that it''s time to have a good contact with this sacred wind Pavilion when we have a chance in the future.


    Maybe he can get the answer he wants.

 Chapter 2207

    White Chen returns to white mansion, straight toward own room to let go, however outside the courtyard, his footstep, suddenly but dun.


    I saw a woman in a red dress, facing flowers and trees, with a slim back, a pair of long legs, clean as snow, graceful.


    "Bai Chen, you''re back."


    Chu Jun ran lowered her head and her voice trembled.


    Feeling her loss, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and walks into the courtyard.


    "Junran, you can follow emperor Mao to practice. If she teaches you, you should..."


    "Your Highness has agreed to accept me as an apprentice."


    Chu junran suddenly opens her mouth.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but Zheng Mu raises an eye: "this is a good thing, Luo Luo''s highness is very strong!"


    "Well, I know."


    Chu junran turned around with a negative hand. Under her cold and arrogant temperament, her eyes were full of extremely soft luster: "I heard about you. You and Mengyao beat Luoxi together. Congratulations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it unwilling to be surpassed by Mengyao?


    "Junran, do you know what kind of legend the emperor suque was?"


    "I don''t know I just know she''s strong. "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran''s pretty face changed.


    Obviously, she knew little about the ancient Phoenix Temple.


    "It''s more than strong. The Xuanwu emperor couldn''t last three rounds in my hands, but the rosefinch fought with me for three days and three nights."


    "Then you didn''t fight seriously, did you?"


    "Seriously." Bai Chen raised his eyes and said with a smile: "I just didn''t use the chopping moon and the cards."


    Seriously?


    "Rosefinch, she mainly has three kinds of strength, is her most powerful dependence!" Facing Chu junran''s shock, Bai Chen smiles calmly and patiently: "first, it''s Zhuque Shengyan! This pure white flame has the flame intensity that can compete with chaos holy flame. You know, my flame was not as weak as it is now. It can be imagined that the flame of rosefinch had reached what a terrible situation! "


    "And the second?"


    Chu junran continued.


    "The second is Zhutian burning sword! This sword ranks 15th in the list of artifact. It''s better than his highness Luoluo''s Dragon Sword and fat man''s Dao Wuyong. As for how to use this sword, it depends on your own understanding. No one can help you except the people in the Phoenix Temple. "


    Zhu Tian Fen Yan Jian


    Chu junran''s icy eyes fell on the sword on her waist. This sword was called the most precious by the Phoenix Temple. In those days, the Phoenix King did everything to get it back.


    However, after so many years, Zhutian burning sword in her hand is just like an ordinary sword, even less than Mengyao''s Qihuang Zhuyang.


    It''s a shame to be ranked 15th in the artifact list.


    "Rosefinch has a third skill. In my opinion, it''s better than rosefinch Shengyan and zhutianfenyan sword. That''s her second blood succeeding power Nirvana


    "Nirvana?"


    Chu junran has been familiar with this word since she was a child.


    It is said that the ancestor of rosefinch was just a pheasant, and finally experienced Nirvana before he became rosefinch.


    "You are also the descendant of rosefinch. The future should be above Xiaoya, do you understand?"


    Bai Chen says and presses the palm on Chu junran''s shoulder.


    Feeling the familiar temperature of this generous hand, Chu junran slowly raises her face. Meimu stares at him dully and falls into silence.


    Because of him, she chose to leave Fengyan Dynasty and enter his world.


    Along the way, it is difficult to explain the difficulties and frustrations.


    After witnessing Lin Mengyao''s horror talent, she also felt a real sense of frustration.


    However, she didn''t really want to compare with Mengyao.


    She only wanted to fight with Bai Chen side by side like Mengyao.


    If only Luoxi had her by his side


    "Bai Chen, next time, I will fight with you, I swear!"


    Chu junran is very serious.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen gladly smile: "I believe you."


    He also knew that people were not following him to destroy the name of God.


    They just want to fight with him. That''s why they practice so hard.


    Chu junran is like this. Xiao you and Tang Qin are like this. So are others.


    However, on the road of revenge, Bai Chen has no time to delay.


    He won''t stop and wait for everyone.


    "Junran, go back and have a rest early. If you can be a teacher of your highness, you must cherish her. She is the pinnacle of the mainland!"


    "I know."


    Chu Jun ran looks directly at Bai Chen, just like this, and her eyes are a little dull.A woman''s eyes become silly because of love.


    This truth, Bai Chen already understood now.


    In the cool moonlight, they stood face to face and speechless.


    Xiao Tianfeng was abducted by him.


    However, he was unable to give her any commitment.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Shengyu, when he returned to his courtyard, Ji Xukun had already been waiting there.


    "Second uncle."


    When he saw Ji Xukun, Ji Shengyu bowed to him.


    His reverence for the second uncle has never changed.


    Even if he had joined the night of the gods, even if he had abandoned the sacrificial home, Jisheng Yu knew that he must have had to suffer.


    Moreover, offering sacrifices to Xu Kun really carried forward the name of the sacrificial family.


    This is something that the ancestors of the sacrificial family have never done.


    "Sheng Yu, from tomorrow on, you can go to practice with me."


    Xu Kun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "With you


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu was stunned.


    Is this a dream?


    He raised his hand blankly and pinched his face.


    It hurts!


    It''s not a dream!


    "Ha, don''t be happy too early. I''m very strict. If you can''t bear my training, I''ll be furious ~"


    "yes! I will follow the second uncle


    "It''s not a chase!" As soon as Ji Xukun''s eyes changed, he looked at Ji Shengyu with endless expectations: "what I want is to surpass."


    Beyond?


    "How can I surpass you..."


    "Nothing is impossible." Ji Xu Kun came to the stone table and sat down. His calm eyes could not hide the hidden sadness: "my cultivation has been stuck in the seventeen celestial realm for a long time. I''m afraid my limit is just like that. Just as I''ve lost heart on all this, I hear that your talent is above me


    "No, second uncle, how can I compare with you? Up to now, I haven''t been to zEU heaven. You have been zEU heaven for a long time at my age."


    "The speed of cultivation doesn''t necessarily mean that the upper limit is high. Silly nephew, although my elder brother''s cultivation talent is not good, he still has the ability to see people. He says that you can expect in the future, so I''m willing to put the hope of sacrificing my family on you!"


    It was my father who said


    He would praise me in front of the second uncle?


    Jisheng Yu staggers back two steps, remembering that his father has been killing xianjianzong for so many years, and he has become indifferent to his father. However, he never thought that his father had been paying close attention to him.

 Chapter 2208

    The next day, Chu junran, Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu finally went to the underground dreamland space with qingluoluo, and started a new way of cultivation.


    And Lu Tianqi and Xiao Hei did not choose to go together, because they also want to help Bai Chen do more meaningful things.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Hei said goodbye to Bai Chen and went to the far western regions alone.


    It''s very difficult for the people of chenyao sword sect in the western regions to move here, but if Xiao Hei leads them, they will be much faster.


    Xiaohei, who has 20 celestial realms, has a terrible speed. He can fly at high speed with tens of thousands of people, which is nothing to him.


    But it''s a long way to go. It will take a year for him to come back. Bai Chen believes that in a year''s time, he will surely have a firm foothold in Xuanzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Xiao Hei, Bai Chen goes back to the main hall together with the immortal ancestor and Su Su. Seeing Lu Tianqi still drawing drawings there, Bai Chen moves.


    The existence of Lu Tianqi, the master of nine grade medicine refining, is the absolute core existence for chenyao sword sect.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on her. People were waiting for her. No one dared to disturb her. They all listened to her.


    "Your ability mainly comes from chaos holy flame. This fire is extremely fierce. Although you are familiar with it, your body is only human body after all. It takes a lot of time to bear the intensity of the fire. At present, there is no way to change a person''s physique, but there is a kind of nine grade pill king called Fuling pill, which can improve the adaptability of the fire spirit to the fire. "


    Lu Tianqi, holding a red ink brush, wrote down several medicinal plants like dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, and then handed them to Han Ling.


    After taking the medicine, Han Ling immediately widened his eyes: "this...!"


    "It''s very difficult, isn''t it?"


    Lu Tianqi clapped her hands.


    Hearing this, Han Ling looks at Bai Chen strangely: "Master Lu, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to gather all these herbs."


    Taking the tissue paper from Han Ling, Bai Chen unfolds it. The names of these herbs look cool, but he doesn''t know any of them.


    Qianren grass, broken soul ice silk, Jedi immortal ginseng, blood jade pearl


    "Qianren grass grows in the frontier of the Empire in the eastern part of the mainland. It''s not hard to find. It''s just worth a lot of money. It''s worth at least 18 million gold coins on the market. You need to send someone to the Empire to buy Qianren grass, but this person must be a spirit Master who can use the split air array. Otherwise, you want to take 18 million gold coins It''s too much publicity and easy to expose the target. "


    Lu Tianqi looks at Bai Chen with a smile. It seems that he wants to go there in person.


    "I can''t get out of here."


    Bai Chen is a little speechless.


    "If you don''t go, don''t you have a spirit Master in chenyao sword clan?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Chen turned around and looked at his proud disciple: "Xiao you, I''ll ask you about Qianren grass."


    Xiao you, as a disciple of Bai Chen, was recognized by Bai Chen when he was in Zixia empire.


    Now she is not only an animal trainer, but also a spirit Master. The way of fighting is completed by spirit array combined with battle pet. In addition, her special constitution can bear the inheritance of chaos shengyanzi fire, and her real combat power is infinitely close to the universe.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll take Qianren grass!"


    Xiao you answered with a fierce voice.


    "Since someone is running errands, the remaining three kinds of materials are not so far away. First of all, the soul breaking ice silk grows under the soul breaking cliff. It''s only 72 million miles away from us. You only need to send a spirit of ice to it, and you can easily bring it back."


    Listen to Lu Tianqi''s words, Yang Qiuyu volunteered and stepped forward: "I''ll come!"


    "Good."


    See Chen Yao sword all although the strength is not much strong, but united, Lu Tianqi satisfaction nodded.


    A clan must have a clan soul.


    Only in this way can we go further!


    "What about the Jedi and the blood jade beads?" Hanling yarn frowns curiously.


    "The Jedi ginseng is said to be a kind of strange ginseng growing in the extinct place. The extinct place is in beizhou. It is said that there is a strong miasma there. Even the strong in the universe can be eroded by the miasma if they enter there Only those who are strong in Zeus can enter


    Han zero holding folding fan, light way.


    "Mr. Han has a lot of experience, so let me go to Xianshen in person." Lu Tianqi chuckled.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are one coagulate: "at the beginning you are in the night of various gods, Gu Ying sword should also not let you directly carry out the task?"


    "It''s OK. In the realm of God, Kyushu in the world can threaten my existence. I''m afraid there are only twelve God of war."


    "Did you forget the Luocha gate?"


    Bai Chen''s face is gloomy.Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other.


    Yes, is there a ghost in Luocha gate? Who can tell that they are not in Zhongyu?


    At this time, one side of the cold Ling yarn suddenly stood out: "if it''s just miasma, I should be able to resist."


    "Are you really OK?"


    Bai Chen looks worried.


    In fact, the north state is not too far away from Xuanzhou. Bai Chen wants to try it on his own.


    "Don''t worry, suzerain. She is not afraid of miasma, because her blood is the killer of all miasma in the world!" Su Su advised from the side.


    See, white Chen also no longer tangled.


    "You chenyao sword sect are full of talents, but if you want to gather all the materials needed to refine Fuling pill, the most important one is the blood jade bead. This bead has the power of extreme Yin and evil. It is said that it has always existed in the mainland of central China, but there is no news that it is in the hands of any force. Even if we want to grab it hard, it is difficult to find a clear direction. But there is one point, this bead, decent people are dismissive


    "Not necessarily." Bai Chen interrupts Lu Tianqi''s words: "there are some famous and decent schools. In fact, they are more evil than evil schools."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    Lu Tianqi handed the drawings to Xiao you, Yang Qiuyu and Han Lingsha, and immediately looked at Bai Chen with a touch of softness: "Fuling pill is the king of Jiupin pill. Even if I am not sure I can refine it successfully, I will try my best to collect the materials, but I will leave it to you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen moved and laughed.


    The arrival of a master of nine grade medicine refining is really a treasure.


    With Poria pill, Bai Chen''s accomplishments will be better!


    Seeing that Bai Chen finally has the help of the master of refining medicine, other people of Chen Yao sword sect also give Lu Tianqi a grateful look.


    Over the years, Bai Chen has been affected by his constitution. He has really suffered a lot on the road of cultivation


    PS: recommend a good book of friends, the most powerful son-in-law, written by zhe he.


    A generation of God king returned to his youth and saved his family in danger as a child''s foster husband. All the way, a small family has become a super power.


    The God King falls into the world, the dream of the world, from then on to be a secular person! ¡¿

 Chapter 2209

    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s a long task to collect the materials of Fuling pill. Just concentrate on your business now."


    Lu Tianqi assigned the task well, then continued to sit at the table, picked up a heavy ancient book, and began to read it.


    Even if she is a master of nine grade refining medicine, if she wants to refine the king of nine grade pills, she needs to study hard to enrich her cognition and find a way to improve the success rate of refining pills.


    "Lu Tianqi Let''s not say that xueyuzhu has nowhere to start. It''s a thousand Ren grass. It takes a year for a smooth situation. You don''t have to work so hard. "


    "Well."


    With her back to Bai Chen, Lu Tianqi squeezed the book tightly in her hands and said faintly: "if the Lord has nothing else to do, please don''t disturb me to read."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen has no choice but to leave.


    For Tianqi''s engagement, he and she have said very clearly.


    I just hope she doesn''t have to worry about it all the time.


    They walked out of the hall and looked at Bai Chen''s melancholy face. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "master, there are still many things you need to do now. Saving Guo pangzi is the most urgent thing."


    "I know."


    Bai Chen turns his eyes and looks at Han Ling: "come with me, you and the devil."


    "Yes."


    Han zero and magic fairy ancestor looked at each other and followed up together.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to a quiet courtyard, three people sitting in front of the stone table, listening to the stream flowing in the deep ditch in the corner, Han Ling calmly smile: "Lord, about the blood jade bead, do you want to get the direction from the Lord of Shenfeng pavilion?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded faintly, and then looked at them with some doubts: "in my impression of the legend of the diviner, I seem to have a very deep feeling, that is, looking around the world, the only one who really has the art of divination is Shay! I can''t say what this feeling is, but it should be related to the memory of my previous life. "


    "If so, why can the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion know the world?" The snow eyebrow of the old devil was deeply wrinkled, and he was very puzzled.


    Smell speech, Han zero disdain sneer: "know the world, there are many kinds of means, think back to that year my Feihong palace in Aolai country also have the reputation of know the world, just need some means."


    "Is that so..."


    The devil fairy laughed awkwardly.


    "I agree with Han Ling that this Shenfeng Pavilion must have some means of monitoring the world. It''s not difficult for them to find the blood jade beads, but It''s not easy to trade with them. After all, we can''t easily bring out his highness Lolo. "


    "Then use pills! Lu Tianqi is second only to Emperor Dandi in refining medicine. "


    The old devil suggested.


    Pills


    Bai Chen thought about it and shook his head: "pills are good, but if it''s an ordinary eight grade pill, you may not be able to appreciate the inside information of Shenfeng Pavilion. As for nine grade pills, we chenyao sword clan have so many talented people, who is not a great opportunity, why give it to outsiders?"


    "What do you want to do, you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    White Chen''s words, let the devil fairy old Zu on the spot Leng in situ.


    It''s not easy to get the white wolf from Shenfeng Pavilion, is it?


    Their inside information can be called the first-class power of Xinglan mainland!


    "By the way, didn''t you say before that anyone in Xuanzhou wants to set up an academy?"


    Bai Chen suddenly looks at the immortal.


    Hearing the words, the immortal father slightly pondered: "there is such a thing. That man''s name is Fang Tianxiu, and he is the nephew of the silver robed elder of Xinglan temple. It is said that the purpose of establishing the Academy was to select talents for Xinglan temple, but his aunt didn''t agree with him very much. Although he was granted the power, it didn''t help him much. It''s a big problem in the funding of the Academy. So he has been planning this for three years, but the college is still not established. "


    At this time, a line of maids came in with tea.


    After they offered tea and left one after another, the immortal continued: "however, it seems that Fang Tianxiu''s Academy will be set up in three days, and then it will recruit teachers in Xuanzhou first. Only when there are teachers, will it start to recruit students for the first time."


    "In order to recruit students for the temple, it seems that this matter will attract many people." Han Ling sighed.


    For the temple?


    Bai Chen smiles and squints: "I think there won''t be many people going to sign up."


    "Why?"


    Mr. Moxian and Han zero speak in unison.


    Isn''t Xinglan temple the master of the world?


    Is there a chance to enter the temple, these mortals will let go?


    "The temple of Xinglan has been dominating the world since the origin of Lanxing''s life. I know them very well. It was a good thing to recruit talents from the rivers and lakes and use them for the temple. However, the Qi family in the temple will not allow ordinary people to enter. Therefore, if I expect it to be good, there should be no less opposition in the temple."Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Han Ling couldn''t help frowning: "so, the Qi family in the temple can''t hold the academy?"


    "Yes! They call themselves Protoss. They can''t look up to mortals. "


    At the thought of Qi''s superior face, Bai Chen''s fist itches.


    ¡­¡­


    They were silent for a long time. Han Ling sighed: "it seems that Fang Tianxiu''s founding of the academy can be regarded as a pool of muddy water. Master, are you sure you want to go through this muddy water?"


    He knows Bai Chen very well.


    In terms of strategy and ingenuity, Han Ling is the most outstanding of the four major military divisions of chenyao Jianzong.


    "This muddy water should be very interesting. I have a plan. I can not only get close to fat people in the future, but also have a reasonable intersection with Shenfeng Pavilion." Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "master Moxian, isn''t it three days before the Academy begins to recruit teachers? Go and investigate whether Fang Tianxiu''s aunt is the second son of the temple or the third son of the temple."


    "Well Good


    The immortal nodded and immediately got up and walked out of the other garden.


    Until now, Han Ling understood that Bai Chen wanted to take advantage of the gap between the two princes in the temple to find the time to rescue Guo pangzi.


    All over the world, any country''s struggle for reserve is extremely cruel, and Xinglan temple is no exception.


    ¡­¡­


    And Han zero simple chat for a while, Bai Chen is a person back to the room.


    Now Mengyao, Chu junran and jishengyu have gone to the closed door to practice. Xiaoyou, Han Lingsha and Yang Qiuyu are also on the way to find medicinal materials. Xiaohei goes to the western regions. The only thing that makes him care about is Fang Tianxiu''s Academy.


    So he has to think it over.


    This time, he was not going to enter as a student, which would arouse the suspicion of the temple.


    Rather, as a teacher, with excellent students into the temple, the odds are greater.

 Chapter 2210

    When the white Chen closes the door, small six body shape a flash, then appeared in the room.


    Today''s Xiao Liu has a strong physique, a huge body, and a fierce and powerful white tiger.


    See it now like this, and then think about it for the first time, that half black and half white lovely appearance, white Chen immediately laugh.


    "What are you grinning at?"


    As soon as I came out, I saw Bai Chen turning back and forth with a smile. Xiao Liu came to the table speechless, looked around, and shook his head unhappily: "boss, when are you going to prepare a bed for me in the room, always lying on the ground, it seems that I have no identity ~"


    "Tut, Xiao Liu really grows up and knows how to enjoy identity."


    "Well, now I''m one step away from the eleventh level."


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "this first ten steps are easy to break, but the last barrier, but difficult as heaven, you still don''t act too hastily."


    "I have a score in my heart, but it''s you. Hurry to train the animal trainer to the supreme beast emperor, or I will be able to be promoted and wait for you."


    "I also want to. Originally, I asked Lu Tianqi to help me, but now she put all her thoughts on Fuling pill. In fact, I want to say that compared with the adaptability of changing physique, I need to restore the power of dragon soul."


    "Just tell her that she likes you so much. She will do whatever you say."


    "Go away!"


    Bai Chen roars at Xiao Liu Yi. The roar is like thunder. In this narrow room, Xiao Liu feels dizzy.


    "So fierce..."


    Six wronged Baba, lying in the corner, no longer speak.


    Kneeling on the bed, Bai Chen gradually closed his eyes.


    As his divine consciousness came to the vast and boundless void of the sea of knowledge, he was in the visible world. In a prison formed by pink Lei Mang, Lvchen was also closing his eyes, which seemed to be practicing.


    "Oh, so hard."


    Bai Chen walks towards green Chen with a smile.


    Hearing this annoying voice, green Chen opened his eyes unhappily, green eyes staring at white Chen: "do you dare to let that stinky tiger let me go!"


    "It''s Xiao Liu''s decision, and I can''t help it ~"


    Bai Chen shows up.


    "You...!"


    Green Chen see of big anger, gnash teeth: "originally I am enough boring in this knowledge sea, you still limit my action, do you want to continue to cooperate with me in the future?"


    "Cooperation?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "green Chen, I don''t think you know the situation at all! Now you are bound by Xiao Liu, and I can absorb your power to spiritualize at any time. There is no cooperation between you and me. "


    "Yes! Don''t forget that Li mubai once said that your spiritualization is only the primary level at present. If you want to master a higher level of spiritualization, you can only do it by cooperating with me! "


    "Oh. So, if I continue to cooperate with you, you are willing to sacrifice yourself and completely integrate into my soul? "


    "Pooh! If you want to disappear, you should disappear! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen immediately laughed: "look, the next step of the soul, it is impossible to complete. So, you''d better stay here honestly! "


    What Bai Chen wants is to trap him to the end of his life and let him take the initiative to die.


    Bind him in this narrow space, can''t walk, can''t move.


    If you can''t do it for one year, it will be ten years, if you can''t do it for ten years, it will be a hundred years, thousands of years!


    He really doesn''t believe it. Lvchen won''t go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum."


    The green Chen with ferocious face suddenly closed his eyes again and his breath became steady: "don''t you just want to trap me? I''ll give you a chance. As long as I exist, I won''t lose heart."


    "Really? Then you practice here slowly. I''m going out to sleep."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and turns his back.


    Step just took a step, he suddenly looked back at Lvchen, smiling eyes narrowed into a gap: "beauty and wine taste, really cool ah."


    After that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the void of the sea of knowledge.


    In the endless void, only Lvchen was left alone. His hands were pinched into fists, and the grim color on his face reappeared. Finally, he could not help roaring angrily: "crazy! You son of a bitch! You are not human! Ah - "


    "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    In a dreamland of void, jishengyu held the long sword firmly in both hands, and with a sharp drink, the million flying sword immediately turned into a black hanging ancient sword, which stormed away in the direction of jixukun with the momentum of streamer.


    A light glance at the black pitching, which is hard to find with naked eyes, and a hook on Xu Kun''s mouth, the heaven and earth ball didn''t move, just raised a palm at will.


    Bang!When the palm of Xu Kun''s hand came out, an extraordinary and majestic wave of energy burst out from the palm of his hand. In an instant, the black ancient sword was shocked into black ashes all over the sky.


    Gollum.


    Seeing the terrible power of Ji Xukun, Ji Shengyu rolled his throat unconsciously, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Eldest nephew, do you think it''s good for you to use snacks? If wanjian Shenzong''s sword skills are as vulnerable as you are, how can they achieve the prestige of super first class forces ~"


    Ji Xukun buckles his ears and looks helpless.


    Hearing this full of banter, jishengyu gritted his teeth.


    "You''re a seven foot man. How can you lose to two little girls? Do you think so?"


    Ji Xukun continued to scold him.


    At this time, in the other direction, Lin Mengyao also used ten thousand swords to return to one.


    But her ten thousand swords are being wrapped by the strange scarlet power. Under the pervasion of the scarlet power, the whole fantasy void has produced a formidable power.


    "It''s clear that only the Seven Star Universe has the strength, but it can produce the divine power of the powerful. This little girl How can I feel that her talent is more terrifying than Xiaotian! " The cat emperor rubbed his chin and thought, "I didn''t get the wrong person back then, did I?"


    At that time, Gu Yingjian told her that the Lin family of Fengyan Dynasty had a pair of peerless pupils.


    When she got there, after seeing Haotian''s Scarlet purple pupil, she decided that it was the person the leader asked her to look for.


    However, when she saw Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil, she realized that the power of Mengyao''s eyes was far above the scarlet pupil!


    "Ten thousand scarlets are one!"


    Lin Mengyao''s handprint moves, the seven bright candlelight sun cuts off, and the red pinlian tears the sky and falls from the sky.


    In the face of the red energy competition, the cat emperor suddenly stepped out of the air with a hook in the corner of his mouth, and flew up with one blow.


    Bang -


    a golden fist seal almost tore the scarlet sword, and then with the terrible energy of destroying the sky and the world, directly rushed to the direction of Lin Mengyao.


    "What


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was so shocked that he quickly dodged the attack of the fist seal. However, the aftereffect of the fist seal still shocked her to fly back hundreds of circles along the way. Finally, she was dizzy and finally stood firm.

 Chapter 2211

    Looking down at the broken clothes, Lin Mengyao''s face was white and full of fear.


    Is this the strength of master maodi?


    ¡­¡­


    No!


    It''s not like that.


    She''s not serious yet


    "Xiaomengyao, if you want to chase xiaoheilong, you have to work harder. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will stay in the kitchen to be his little cook ~"


    the cat emperor yawned and deliberately angered Lin Mengyao.


    In fact, she appreciates the potential of Lin Mengyao.


    Sure enough, hearing these words, Lin Mengyao instantly ignited a fiery fighting spirit. Even though he knew that the strength gap between himself and the cat emperor was like a cold star compared with dust, he still rushed to the cat emperor regardless of everything.


    The cat emperor and Ji Xukun teach two younger generations. It''s a pleasure to teach them.


    However, Chu junran was just like a fool when she came here.


    Looking back to see Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu working so hard, Chu junran reluctantly holds her hand. When she turns around again, Qing Luoluo is still standing in front of her, fiddling with the little red flower on her head. She looks like a fool.


    "Master Lolo, you Didn''t you agree to accept me as an apprentice? "


    Chu junran frowned deeply, thinking that Bai Chen had said that she was the luckiest one to practice with qingluoluo.


    Because of the strength of qingluoluo, looking at the mainland, it can be called one of the top few people.


    But why doesn''t she guide herself now?


    When Chu junran''s words fall, Qing Luoluo raises her eyes innocently and leans her head curiously, just like an ignorant little girl. Under Chu junran''s stunned eyes, she frowns: "Oh."


    Oh?


    What do you mean?


    There were three black threads on her head. Chu junran clenched her teeth and said, "master!"


    Anyway, she is different from Ji Shengyu and Lin Mengyao.


    Those two guys, one is to ask for advice from his second uncle, the other is to ask for advice from his future sister.


    She is the only one who really worships qingluoluo as a teacher!


    "Master, we should also be like them, focusing on actual combat?"


    "Whatever." Qingluoluo still tilts her head to look at her.


    It''s a weird look.


    You guy


    "Then I''m not welcome!"


    Chu junran''s angry eyes finally become extremely cold. Even though she knows that qingluoluo is extremely powerful, today, she must be recognized by her master.


    As a descendant of rosefinch, she can''t admit it!


    Boom -


    with the fluctuation of Chu junran''s spiritual power, the blue flame mixed with a few strands of Mori and white light also formed a flame storm, stirring the whole void and producing cracks.


    We''re finally going to do it over there!


    At this moment, both Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu stop their movements and look in the direction of Chu junran.


    They also want to know what kind of strength qingluoluo, who is rumored to be at the peak of Xinglan continent, has.


    The flame of Zhuque Shengyan has been continuously rising from the surface of Chu junran''s body, but qingluoluo is still not far away. She looks like she''s staring at the other side of her head and doesn''t move.


    Her dull eyes are innocent to say the good thing, but to say the bad thing, they are higher level ridicule and disregard than contempt


    Ignore all eyes!


    "Extremely Huang cuts!"


    Chu junran''s toes suddenly move, and her figure immediately appears in front of qingluoluo like lightning. Meanwhile, her sword doesn''t stop at all. With her best strength, she stabs qingluoluo''s chest with a sword.


    Seeing that the sword has reached her heart, qingluoluo is still staring at her, without any action.


    In such a situation, Ji Sheng Yu was in a cold sweat: "Jun ran!"


    "Fool, watch carefully. Your highness will not be hurt."


    At the beginning of Ji Xukun''s speech, Qing Luoluo''s little hand held the tip of Zhu Tianfen''s sword directly, and Chu junran''s Zhuque Shengyan burst like fireworks, and then disappeared.


    "Here it is


    Chu Jun''s eyes are startled. At a close distance, she finally sees a faint smile in the deep purple eyes of qingluoluo.


    "Well, aren''t you the descendant of rosefinch? That''s all you have?"


    Qingluoluo finally spoke.


    Smell speech, Chu Jun ran immediately angry, figure homeopathy soar to rotate a few weeks, a foot ruthlessly kicked to the face of Qing Luoluo.


    Bang Bang -


    under the three dull sounds, her attack was still defused by Qing Luoluo with one hand at will, but with the rebound of the kick, Chu junran also took off backward, opening a relatively safe distance.It''s common sense that you should not be approached rashly when you fight against a stronger enemy than yourself.


    But when Chu junran raised her eyes, Qing Luoluo disappeared in the same place.


    "Behind!"


    Jishengyu could not help shouting.


    At this time, Chu junran finally felt the energy fluctuation in the rear and was about to run away when a force was directly patted on her back.


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood, she flew out like a broken kite.


    For Chu junran, Qing Luoluo didn''t use her strength at all. She just pushed her at will, but it also made her vomit blood and hurt her to some extent.


    Seeing this, qingluoluo looked down at his white hand, and his face sank slightly: "it seems that he has to lower his strength."


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Qing Luoluo, he hid himself in the illusory void 3000 feet below the White House. Fierce battles broke out in the three battle circles. These three men were happy to teach others, because they were very interested in the talent of these three little guys.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the time of three days finally passed quietly.


    Chenhui opened the curtain, and Bai Chen pushed the door out. The two maids had prepared the meal in front of the stone table.


    "Master, you are awake."


    One of the young maids, who was almost seventeen or eighteen years old, looked at Bai Chen''s handsome face, which was a disaster to the country and the people. She was immediately in full bloom, and her cheek turned red.


    "Well, you go down."


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s hand, the two girls quickly quit the yard.


    Sitting in front of the stone table, he looked at the food on the table, but had no appetite.


    If Guo pangzi doesn''t come back one day, he will have trouble sleeping and eating one day.


    Over the years, Guo pangzi has been following him to the death with no regrets and no complaints. He is called by the eldest brother one by one. He is not indifferent to Guo pangzi''s being trapped in the temple like he is now.


    Fat man, the boss will save you!


    Dark eyes, more firm up, white Chen suddenly heard the courtyard from far and near came a burst of rapid footsteps.


    "Lord, I found Fang Tianxiu''s information, ha ha!"


    When the immortal master steps into the courtyard, he is about to open his mouth. Bai Chen suddenly waves his sleeve robe, and an invisible energy barrier covers the other garden.


    "Well, now you can say it."

 Chapter 2212

    The immortal looked up at the sound barrier and sat down in front of the stone table.


    Pour on a cup of tea, Gulu Gulu pours down fiercely, he this just facial expression dignified of see to white Chen way: "Lord, I discovered a very interesting matter!"


    "Tell me."


    "Well. This Fang Tianxiu has an aunt who is the elder of Xinglan temple. That person''s name is Fang ya. Originally, she was not Qi family. She was promoted by Qi Siyu, the third son of Xinglan temple in earlier years. "


    Hearing this, Bai Chen took a sip of his tea cup and a smile appeared in his eyes: "it seems that the academy is long and beautiful. It can be regarded as the third son of the temple."


    "Yes! But I also found an interesting thing.... " Snow eyebrow of the demon fairy''s father bent with a smile, and a strange face lowered his voice: "it is said that the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion is the guest Qing of Qi Siye, the second son of the temple ~"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    Academy is the third son''s person, Shenfeng Pavilion is the second son''s guest Qing power?


    "So, if Fang Tianxiu wants to create an academy, Shenfeng Pavilion must be the first to oppose it?"


    "Not really." The old devil''s eyes were full of a bit of complexity: "this sacred wind Pavilion doesn''t show loyalty to Qi Siye. I can investigate this information. It''s because my subordinates established a guard chief of the sacred wind Pavilion six months ago, and then drank with him yesterday and got drunk with him. Shenfeng Pavilion hasn''t made its stand known to the outside world for so many years, so even if Fang Tianxiu opened the Academy, they can''t openly suppress it. They''re afraid they''re going to stab in the dark! "


    "Really? What is Fang Tianxiu doing?"


    "The peak of heaven!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen immediately startles to burn.


    "And who''s next to him?"


    Hearing the words, the immortal master shook his head blankly: "there should be no more, just him."


    "A man in the realm of heaven dares to set up an academy to cultivate mortals for the temple of heaven?"


    "Well, it''s not because her aunt is here. Although she has no ability, her aunt is the real elder of the temple. People in the world still want to give her enough face."


    "Nephew with Gu GUI?"


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile.


    This Fang Tianxiu, if not stupid to a certain extent, or has some backhand, otherwise, just by virtue of his aunt''s reputation, he rashly does such a thing, he is afraid that ten heads are not enough!


    The realm of heaven


    Bai Chen smiles coldly, and immediately looks up at the immortal ancestor and says: "I''ve given Han Ling full power to deal with the affairs in the clan. Next I''ll go to the Academy. Don''t act rashly, and no one can disturb Lu Tianqi''s reading or alchemy. You should do your best to meet her needs, understand?"


    "I see! Master, be careful when you''re done... "


    "Don''t worry, now I can''t be easily defeated by anyone."


    Bai Chen rolled a sleeve, got up and walked toward the room.


    Watching him walk into the house and close the door, the old devil fairy sighed with a bitter smile: "Alas, you defeated the devil Luoxi with Mengyao in the one star universe. Now you are in the three star universe, and those who can win you will not easily meet you."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen returns to the room and falls asleep.


    In the later period of Beichen, his accomplishments were promoted too fast, which was not good for his health.


    So now he has to take a proper rest step by step, so that his body''s adaptability gradually tends to be peaceful.


    Only when the body adapts to the operation of spiritual pulse can it go further and further on the road of practice.


    This is what Mr. Xuan taught him at that time. It will benefit him all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Alas, for the sake of you and my apprentice, I will be kind-hearted once and tell you the truth.


    In fact, you were killed by Emperor cat.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way!"


    White Chen suddenly opens blood red eyes, sat up from the bed.


    Sweat flowed down his face, and he was staring at everything calm in the room. Luo Xi''s words still lingered in his mind.


    This rebel!


    The white Chen clenched to clench a fist, immediately deeply absorbed a cold air, the facial expression gradually restored the blood color.


    The seven sources of darkness in those years were silishi, Zeus, Emperor Chen, Mufan, Yin Lingqi, Chu Zhennan, Luo Xiaotian


    Of the seven, only silishi was the most powerful.


    But even he can''t kill me!


    White Chen eyebrow deep twist, always feel that in those days, there is a strange.


    Even if his keel is destroyed, it''s not difficult to defeat these seven people by virtue of the ability of the top of the universe and the artifact of chopping the moon.


    Perhaps, behind the seven sources of darkness, there is a stronger dark leader in charge of them.


    And this person''s cultivation, I''m afraid, is not much different from that of his year.Can the world in addition to the emperor, there is really strength close to his special existence?


    The man.


    Who could it be!


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, you were killed by Emperor cat."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it


    It is Luo Xi again this sentence, in white Chen mind indescribable echo.


    It gives him a splitting headache.


    How can kittens be the dark leader behind the seven sources?


    She''s my closest friend.


    What''s more, her cultivation is only fifty-five, which is impossible!


    "Luoxi, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Bai Chen grits his teeth, takes back his mind, and looks at the direction of the bamboo window. The fire of hatred in his eyes is burning.


    Revenge.


    Every enemy who participated in that year.


    Can''t let it go!!


    ¡­¡­


    Central Jinzhou.


    At the bottom of some lake.


    A brand new palace, like a fierce beast on the bottom of the sea, crawls in the deepest part of the lake.


    Around the palace, the strange light formed a natural barrier to block the flow of water.


    Standing inside the barrier, people can see the fish swimming in the water and grass outside. This kind of scene is already common to people in wanchaoge.


    "My Lord, now they have joined chenyao sword sect. It''s a big deal! Why don''t we give up the middle region business for the time being and go straight to the East region to find a chance to kill him! I''m sure he will take the people of chenyao sword clan to the East region! "


    Luoxi face printed with a new scar, ferocious look at the man in front of the back.


    This man, the leader of wanchaoge, is the supreme belief pursued by countless people in wanchaoge.


    Mufan!


    At the moment, Mufan''s eyes are calm looking at the picture of big fish eating small fish outside the barrier, and his thin lip angle rises slightly: "Luoxi, are you afraid that he will grow up and take revenge on you?"


    "I My Lord, he is the immortal. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Afraid?"


    When Mu fan heard this, he had a stronger smile in his eyes: "in the end, we are just attacking him. Shouldn''t the people who really killed him be more afraid?"


    "You mean "She?"

 Chapter 2213

    "In fact, you don''t have to be nervous at all. With the nature of crazy master, he is sure to kill all the people who have been enemies to him. At this time, chenyao sword sect is full of strength, and senior silishi has already fallen. The only one who can compete with them is luochamen. If you are in a hurry to look for him in the eastern regions, you will bump into his blade instead. Why don''t we continue to look for other opportunities and hand over this difficult guy to Zeus? "


    Smell speech, Luo river slowly droop eyes silent, eyes still some fear.


    At this time, the rear suddenly heard a sound of feet, Mu fan heard it with a cold smile, and did not look back: "how is the experiment going?"


    "If the Lord Huige said that the state of Jiqing was slightly better, but his heart beat was still very weak, and his eyes were empty, as if he could not suppress the power of the dragon spirit."


    The visitor is eight feet tall, slender, with a cold face, like an iceberg, with a creepy air conditioner, which is hard to approach.


    He is the saint of Wanchao Pavilion - Xiao Wuji!


    "Wuji, at least you were the 13th Xinglan warlord in those years. Why don''t you know the commonness between God and man?"


    What are the similarities between God and man?


    After listening to Mu fan''s words, Xiao Wuji twisted his eyebrows.


    A moment later, he suddenly realized that he saluted Mufan respectfully, and then walked towards the palace in a hurry.


    "Alas, Mao is impetuous. Luoxi, Wuji, if he is half as calm as you are, his achievements today may not surprise the world."


    Mu fan shakes his head and smiles, and his body emits layers of red bubbles.


    Then, a piece of blood coral did not know where to fall down, at the same time, his figure is also ghost like disappeared in place.


    Luoxi was stunned and looked at the blood coral in front of him. His eyes were burning with anger: "crazy One day, I will go to Dongyu and kill you myself! "


    He''s really scared.


    But at the same time, he was excited.


    Because in the face of the powerful crazy Lord, even if he was sneaking attack, he had to borrow the hand of Zeus, let alone face the old monster.


    But now, kuangye is not the kuangye of that year.


    He really wanted to kill him himself to make up for the trauma in his mind.


    "Well, since the Lord is still alive, there will be infinite hope for the end of the world. I''ll let you live longer."


    ¡­¡­


    Academy, originally a place for scholars to settle down, has been closely connected with the way of "being independent" of scholars since its infancy.


    The purpose of establishing academies at the beginning of this period is to transcend the secular spiritual pursuit and embody the transcendence of Confucian humanistic spirit.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the location of the academy is always inseparable from the quiet and beautiful places of interest.


    Today, however, the Academy founded by Fang Tianxiu is actually in Xinyang street, the most prosperous generation in Xuanzhou.


    On the left side of Xinyang street is the unique Yuefeng building of the Liu family, and on the right side is Wentian Buju, the highest class of the Yin family. As we all know, these two giants are not only the business giants of Xuanzhou, but also the wanjian gate and luocaotang behind them.


    It is self-evident that Fang Tianxiu chose to establish an academy here.


    "Honghu academy?"


    Bai Chen, sitting in front of the gate of Honghu academy, was deeply attracted by the lintel.


    The scale of the academy is not big. There is no luxury in the building. The courtyard is also cold and empty.


    But the lintel was made of excellent Tianling wood.


    It seems that it was written by Xinglan temple.


    It''s worthy of being the nephew of the elder of the temple. We should pay attention to some cards.


    Bai Chen calmly smile, under the complicated eyes of the people around, and finally stride into the threshold of Honghu Academy.


    entered the courtyard of the Academy, the stone road visible to the eye, surrounded by fragrant green grass, and the Wutong tree stood in the two row behind the green grass. At the front was a three storey tower style house that contained hundreds of people.


    In front of the pavilion door, a middle-aged man with a middle figure was squatting there, not knowing what to do.


    Bai Chen deliberately eliminated the sound of footsteps, and walked lightly toward the man.


    In the whole process from far to near, he found that the man was not aware of it.


    "I said Are you looking for a gentleman today


    Suddenly, the words came from Bai Chen''s mouth. The middle-aged man jumped up like a cat with its tail clipped. Then he quickly put a copper plate into his sleeve. His face awkwardly raised a smile: "yes, Fang Tianxiu, the dean of the next Honghu academy, nice to meet you!"


    Is He Fang Tianxiu?


    Fang Tianxiu: looking down to pick up a copper plate?


    "Nice to meet you."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "Ah Well, you''re here to apply for Mr. academy, right? Hello, Mr. liberal arts of our academy has been decided, but Mr. martial arts and Mr. science are still lacking. Which one would you like to apply for"Martial arts!"


    Bai Chen chooses decisively.


    Let him teach science, won''t it ruin the Academy''s reputation?


    "Martial arts is good, but in the future, we Honghu academy will cultivate excellent talents and send them to the temple, so the requirements for Mr. martial arts may be a little high."


    Smell speech, white Chen smile to ask a way: "how tall?"


    "This..." Fang Tianxiu''s eyes turned for a while, thinking that if the cultivation is too high, it is impossible for people to come here to take a humble position, but if the cultivation is too low, and he can''t teach students well, he finally raised his head seriously after several times of hard thinking: "at least The stars


    Poof -


    hearing this, Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    Star realm?


    "Why, are you and you the strongman of chaos?"


    Fang Tianxiu is a bit dumb.


    Chaos


    "Forget it, you''d better feel it for yourself."


    White Chen helpless but smile, slowly clenched a fist.


    At this moment, an extraordinary and majestic energy of heaven and Earth spread to the surrounding in the form of water ripples. The impact of water ripples made the whole Xuanzhou land tremble violently.


    Under the fluctuation of the spirit power of the fierce heaven and earth, Fang Tianxiu''s face is as pale as ashes. He can''t return to God for a long time.


    Zhou


    The strong in the universe!


    "Are you really a strong man in the universe?"


    Fang Tianxiu''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    At this time, the scene of earth shaking and mountains shaking also attracted the attention of the major forces in Xuanzhou.


    Many people have come to the direction of Honghu academy like a tide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you think Fang Tianxiu is a poor scholar? How can he recruit those who are strong in the universe to be a gentleman?"


    "Who knows, maybe this strong man is not going to be a gentleman, but to find trouble."


    "In a word, go and see what''s going on!"


    In a crowded street, two old people with white hair, dressed in worn-out beggars'' clothes, flew all the way to the direction of Honghu Academy.

 Chapter 2214

    "There seems to be quite a stir."


    The white Chen looked back around for a while, obviously felt the wave of many spirit persons, all in fast approaching to this side.


    With the recovery of his spiritual power, the courtyard was calm again.


    At this time, a young man in white came out directly from the front Pavilion.


    This man is gentle and elegant, pan an with jade face, under a white dress, holding a folding fan, spotless.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you. This is Mr. Wen Ke of Honghu Academy. He is also the second young master of the Liu family, Liu Rufeng."


    Fang Tianxiu quickly and respectfully introduces the people around him to Bai Chen.


    Is the young master of the Liu family a gentleman here?


    Bai Chen''s mouth is a hook, it seems that the Liu family really wants to take the lead.


    "In Xiajiang, Xiaobai, nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Bai Chen and Liu Rufeng hold hands one after another.


    The people of the Liu family came, and the people of the Yin family should not be absent.


    Just at this time, a woman with wonderful posture came to the rear.


    This woman is wearing a sky blue flowing water Neon skirt, which is a bit matched with Bai Chen''s blue dress. Moreover, the woman''s appearance is also better. The big eyes of shuilingling are flapping like the wings of an elf every time they turn.


    "Miss Yin Yin Qingyan? "


    Seeing the comer, Fang Tianxiu was obviously flattered and quickly stepped forward to greet him: "Miss Yin, today you are able to come to Hanyuan. It really makes our Honghu academy shine!"


    "Dean Fang, can you introduce this man to me?"


    Yin Qingyan swings the lotus arm to walk gracefully, beautiful eyes always fall on Bai Chen''s body.


    "Ah, this is Jiang Xiaobai, the martial arts teacher just recruited from our college."


    "It''s Mr. Jiang. It''s disrespectful."


    Yin Qingyan gracefully salutes Bai Chen.


    Obviously, she also felt the aura wave that Bai Chen just burst out.


    "Girl, are you also here to apply for a husband?"


    Bai Chen looks at her with a smile.


    Smelling speech, Fang Tianxiu''s face is muddled, and Liu Rufeng''s face is a little unnatural.


    Liu and Yin are business rivals, and even more so.


    They can''t be more familiar with each other.


    See Liu Rufeng face some ugly, Yin Qingyan immediately smile: "yes, I''m here to apply for Mr. Fang, also hope Dean don''t be too strict."


    "How dare you! How dare you... "


    Fang Tianxiu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a wave of his sleeve, and then said with a bitter smile, "now there is only Mr. science left in the college. Miss Yin, you


    "Science, I can do it!"


    Yin Qingyan answered decisively.


    For a moment, the four had different expressions.


    ¡­¡­


    The three followed Fang Tianxiu to the pavilion. In front of the hall, there were neat tables and chairs, and the smell of ancient sandalwood came one after another.


    "In fact, I started Honghu academy to select talents for Xinglan temple on the surface, but in fact, I also want to change my cognition That is, mortals and Protoss should be equal! "


    Fang Tianxiu suddenly converged the Yan of Gong smile, voice color Peng hair way.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen finds a chair at will and sits down. Since the Dean wants to give a lecture, he just listens.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Similarly, Liu Rufeng and Yin Qingyan sat down one after another and looked at Fang Tianxiu.


    Facing the gaze of the three people, Fang Tianxiu immediately sat down on the first seat and squeezed his hands together: "since ancient times, the protoss are all superior, even if their qualifications are mediocre, they can start smoothly. On the other hand, we mortals, even those with amazing talent, can only join some of the sects in the Jianghu if they want to get ahead. For them, stepping into the temple is just a dream. "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Protoss and mortals are born to determine the gap."


    Yin Qingyan is outspoken.


    "That said, in recent years, the third son of the temple has promoted many mortals into the temple of Xinglan? Because of their participation, the temple of Xinglan has become more powerful, and the most outstanding one is Mr. Guigu, who has already sat on the throne of the ten saints. I think all of you here know better than me what great achievements he has brought to the temple. "


    Mr. Guigu?


    This product is one of the ten saints of Xinglan temple!


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. It''s really unexpected.


    "As a representative of the mortal school, Mr. Guigu is able to embark on the glorious road of Saint elder, which is really worthy of our deep thinking. In other words, I''m not talented enough to come here, hoping to help Dean Fang and contribute to the talent of the mortals in the world. "


    Liu Rufeng is graceful and upright.


    "Ah, it''s worthy of being the second young master of the Liu family. She can really talk ~" Yin Qingyan glanced at him and immediately disdained to move away: "I don''t care about the world as much as Mr. Liu. I just hope I can become the first teacher of the Academy, and then I can get some relations with the geniuses who are lucky to enter the temple in the future, so as to consolidate the power of the Yin family in Xuanzhou. ¡±"Miss Yin is forthright and open-minded, and she is not inferior to men. It''s really the blessing of Honghu Academy." Liu Rufeng gave a modest smile.


    Wen Yan, Yin Qingyan gave him a white eye.


    The smell of gunpowder is self-evident.


    ¡­¡­


    The Liu family and the Yin family are not the common enemies.


    White Chen heart a burst of snigger, sit mountain view tiger fight, try again and again.


    "Cough, please don''t be modest. As you are, it''s very convincing that you can condescend to come to our Honghu Academy. In addition, young master Jiang, a strong man in the universe, volunteered to be the martial arts teacher of our academy. In this way, people from outside dare not question our teaching ability."


    What Fang Tianxiu said is full of tears and sounds. What the listeners don''t know will be affected by this touching atmosphere. It''s a pity that these three people are not brainless children.


    "That..." Fang Tianxiu suddenly rubbed his hands in a complicated way: "as you know, someone in our party was a cloth garment. He had a mediocre life and had nothing to do. To establish this academy, my aunt gave me all the money. Even so, the academy is still very poor..."


    "President Fang doesn''t need to worry about it. I come here just for teaching, not for money. A salary of one or two silver a month is enough."


    Liu Rufeng is still gentle.


    One or two silver?


    White Chen suddenly some have no language.


    Fortunately, those who stand here are all good money owners.


    Otherwise, one or two silver. What''s the difference between going to another''s house and being a servant?


    "That Young master Liu, I also know that you are not short of money. You come here with love. I admire you very much! If you are good enough, don''t raise the salary of Mr. Honghu Academy. "


    Fang Tianxiu''s words suddenly made the people present stunned.


    Is one or two silver still raising the price?


    "What''s your monthly salary, Dean Fang?" Yin Qingyan looks at it curiously.


    In the face of three people''s attention, Fang Tianxiu thought about it, and suddenly raised his head very seriously. Under their stunned eyes, Bai Chen slowly raised his right index finger.


    "A can of copper?"


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry of try to ask a way.


    "No. It''s A piece of copper. "

 Chapter 2215

    One Copper!


    At this moment, the three people were all stunned.


    Is the dean of Tangtang Honghu academy a barren Iron Rooster?


    Who can stand this.


    "One coin, deal."


    At this time, Bai Chen was the first to stand up and accept the extremely miserable salary.


    Seeing this, Yin Qingyan and Liu Rufeng nodded one after another.


    They came to Honghu academy, each with a ghost in his heart, but what they were curious about at the moment was, what''s sacred about jiangxiaobai?


    Is it the second son of the temple?!


    When they thought of such a possibility, they immediately showed a touch of awe.


    What they are looking for is nothing more than family interests, but the conflict between the third son and the second son is a contradiction they can''t cause.


    Next, Fang Tianxiu took them to get familiar with the Academy. In a flash, the sun was setting.


    "Where do you live, Mr. Jiang?"


    In front of the main gate of the Academy, Yin Qingyan and Bai Chen walk side by side, leaning over her head and asking curiously.


    And Liu Rufeng also followed them, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of complicated color.


    When they crossed the threshold, they saw that two carriages had already stopped on the street in front of the college gate, and the two Coachmans, like enemies, were glaring at each other.


    "I live in Chenyang ancient street, not far from here."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Chenyang ancient street?


    Hearing this, Yin Qingyan looked strange: "half a year ago, I came to a white house and lived in Chenyang ancient street."


    "Well, I''m the guest of the Bai family."


    This words a, Liu Rufeng''s facial expression, obviously a change.


    Yin Qingyan is a mess of beauty.


    Originally, they also wanted to get close to Bai Chen. Now it seems that Liu Rufeng has no chance.


    Bai Fu came here and opened a fish house, which had a big conflict with the Liu family in business.


    On the other hand, the Yin family is different. They run a cloth shop business and have no intersection with the fish house in Baifu.


    "Mr. Jiang, I wonder if I can invite you with me?"


    Yin Qingyan takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. She looks like she will win.


    Smell speech, white Chen feels the figure of the rear, obviously more a trace of anger, the corner of the mouth slightly up: "good."


    Liu Rufeng, with a folding fan and a smile on his face, looks very disobedient.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Baifu fish restaurant is really unique. I''ve been to Yipin fish restaurant before. This whole fish feast is really the most delicious food I''ve ever eaten in my life." With the shaking of the carriage, Yin Qingyan looks at Bai Chen. With Bai Chen''s good appearance, any woman will be pleased.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Yin. Your cloth shop is also splendid. When I get back, I''ll discuss it with my master and let our white house support us as much as possible."


    Business people should take interests as their starting point.


    Bai Chen''s words obviously immediately win the joy of Yin Qingyan.


    "Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. Why don''t the Dean let us invigilate the examination?" Yin Qingyan asks curiously.


    "Wouldn''t it be good if we didn''t go? It''s rare for me to have three free days. I can go home and sleep in ~"


    "poof! Mr. Jiang is so humorous. "


    See Yin Qingyan smile waist chaos tremble, white Chen opened the car curtain, looking at the street people, can''t help but think of Fengyan emperor.


    I don''t know what happened to Mr. Xuan and Mr. Shu Kexin.


    When he went to Shengtian college, thanks to teacher Shu Kexin''s teaching and protection, he was able to achieve today''s achievements.


    Dragon is respected, this is nature, white Chen nature is no exception.


    In particular, in order to protect him, Shu Kexin faced the five elders of the Phoenix Temple and finally disappeared, which has always been the most profound memory in his heart.


    "What do you think, Mr. Jiang?"


    See white Chen face hang light hesitation, Yin green Yan Dai Mei micro Cu.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Chen takes back his mind and continues to hold up a calm smile.


    He missed his teacher. Don''t Mengyao and tangqin miss their father?


    Everyone in chenyao Jianzong left his hometown and wandered with him all the way.


    If you can''t be strong and go back to your hometown, it will only bring disaster to your family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Qingyan has been sent to white Chen came to white house door, two people farewell, white Chen this just walked into white house.


    In front of the door, the guard of the White House didn''t call him the head of the house, but called him Mr. Wang. He didn''t need to explain these things at all. As long as Han Ling and the immortal ancestor were there, he didn''t need to worry about all the details.


    When the scholars come, there will be another core figure of chenyao sword sect.


    He is the only one of the four major military strategists who guards the southern region. With the temperament of his predecessors, he must not like to travel outside.All the way back to the other garden where he lived, Bai Chen just stepped into the courtyard and suddenly stopped.


    Ear slightly move, only listen to the room has a person''s breathing sound, this sound, very familiar, let him smile, and then went to the door, opened the door.


    "Little black dragon, you are back!"


    Cat emperor languidly lying on his bed, a smile.


    Shut the door, white Chen came to the bed to sit down, touched the cat emperor''s head: "silly cat, is not teaching dream remote, how free to come out?"


    "Oh, I dare you to think about your daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, she is in the period of breaking the state, meditating in the dreamland space. "


    "Mengyao is breaking through again?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Tut Tut, this little girl has just been promoted to the Seven Star Universe for a short time


    So it seems that Mengyao will be the first one who is strong in the universe.


    No, I''m afraid the fat one is faster than her.


    "Little Black Dragon..." Cat emperor suddenly sat up, looking at the white Chen''s eyes, extremely gentle: "you are not dead, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not dead?


    "I have already died. The God of destruction has indeed fallen."


    Bai Chen lies down at will, the head habitually pillow cat emperor''s thigh, comfortable closed eyes.


    He liked that in his previous life.


    This feeling of long absence is really good.


    "Kitty, do you know how I died and who killed me?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    Smell speech, cat emperor blankly shook his head, eyes full of confusion: "I don''t know. At that time, I was cheated out by Luoxi. I don''t know why and I don''t remember what happened later. I just remember that you tried your best to send me away from Beichen before you died. You are really a monster if you can send a person to such a long distance! "


    "Did I send you away from Beichen?"


    White Chen wry smile a, is really can''t remember that year of affair.


    "I really don''t understand. With Siri''s ability to explain the ninety-two celestial realms and Zeus, how can they defeat you? Even if your keel is destroyed, you shouldn''t! " The cat emperor looks at Bai Chen doubtfully.


    This problem has troubled her for many years.


    After all, she knew better than anyone how powerful the destructive God was.

 Chapter 2216

    "I don''t think it''s that simple, but If I want to know the truth, I''m afraid I need to see Zeus before I can think of something. "


    The opportunity that Bai Chen can recall now is all in Zeus.


    After all, among the seven sources of darkness, only Zeus could fight him head-on except for silishi.


    "Little black dragon, you have suffered all these years."


    The cat emperor crumples Bai Chen''s hair painfully. She has gradually adapted to this strange new look.


    Because the skin has changed, the eyes will not change.


    "Silly cat, have you joined chenyao sword sect for so many years? Do you know anything about guying sword? What is his strength? "


    "He''s a very annoying guy. I''ve dealt with him, but I''m defeated in one move. He won''t let me go like you and his highness Lolo did


    "Really..."


    "However, his talent is really terrible. His five attributes of psychic power can display extremely powerful combined psychic skills. In addition, his eyes are incredible. To tell you the truth, if you give him enough time, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for him to reach the level you used to be."


    Listen to cat emperor this words, white Chen eye Mou tiny 1 Zhan.


    Sure enough!


    At that time, in order to find an opponent, he fought all over the whole Xinglan continent, but he couldn''t get it.


    If Gu Yingjian appeared at that time, he would try his best to help this guy become stronger, and then fight him well.


    "Different times, different kings."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    According to his vision, the skill of Gu Ying''s sword might not be lower than that of Zeus.


    Only from the duel with qingluoluo, we can see that guying sword is obviously in the situation.


    Qingluoluo is the peak of Xinglan.


    The sword of Gu Ying is probably the strongest except for the Qing emperor.


    "You''ve been trying to avenge me for so many years. It''s hard for you."


    Bai Chen looks up at the cat emperor.


    Close to each other, looking at Bai Chen''s emotional appearance, instead of the loneliness and indifference of that year, there is more warmth, and the cat emperor''s eyes are gradually moist.


    "Hello You are the cat king, the supreme king of Warcraft. You can''t cry! "


    Bai Chen grabs her hand.


    Four eyes opposite, cat emperor happy and smile.


    "Little black dragon, you are my world."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yin family.


    In the main hall, two beggars dressed in rags sit on chairs with dignified faces and look at Yin Qingyan.


    "You say that jiangxiaobai is Mr. Keqing of Baifu?"


    "Yes." Facing the old beggar, Yin Qingyan said respectfully: "elder Wu, you don''t have to worry. Although he has the strength of the universe, he is obviously not from Xuanzhou, and even doesn''t belong to the central mainland. Such a white family should not be our enemy."


    "Qingyan, you can''t take it lightly. You are a powerful man in heaven, but you are a guest minister in a Shang clan. If it''s not because of the special status of the White House''s owner, it''s because he has another purpose."


    "I understand what you mean. I will continue to pay attention to him next, but my idea is that if he really has nothing to do with the Liu family and wanjianmen, then we should make friends with him. One more friend is better than one more enemy."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he has anything to do with wanjianmen or not. Just a three-star boy is nothing in front of me. I just don''t want him to destroy our plan, do you understand? Our master is very trusting of you


    Hearing the word "hall leader", Yin Qingyan''s face immediately became dignified.


    "You can rest assured that I will never let the Lord down."


    Luocaotang is the support of the Yin family, and the leader of luocaotang is the one who is loyal to the Yin family.


    For the host, Yin Qingyan dare not have the slightest neglect, even if only mention his old man''s name, she also want to show loyalty.


    Hearing this, the two elders looked at each other and nodded in approval.


    Honghu academy is the best opportunity for them to bring down their opponents. They will never let go of this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiangxiaobai?"


    Liu family, Liu Rufeng''s father, Liu Xiangshan, is also wandering in the hall full of doubts.


    He has never heard of the name Jiang Xiaobai.


    But the strong man in the universe is not the cabbage in the rotten street. Where did this man come from?


    "Father, I find that Jiang Xiaobai is calm and prudent. He is not a simple man, and he can speak and act without leaking anything." Liu Rufeng said.


    Smell speech, Liu Xiangshan thick eyebrow a wrinkly: "so say, we and white mansion, still can''t make too stiff?"


    "At least not now. Everything should be focused on the overall situation."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Liu Rufeng''s words, Liu Xiangshan nodded silently.


    Originally, he thought that he was going to attack the Yipin fish restaurant in Baifu in the near future.


    But now it seems that we can''t act rashly.


    "Rufeng, it''s up to you whether our Liu family can seize this opportunity to bring down the Yin family." Liu Xiangshan entrusts great responsibility, and claps Liu Rufeng on the shoulder.


    "Father, please rest assured that I will get close to Jiang Xiaobai. I will never let Yin Qingyan take the lead!"


    Liu Rufeng''s clear eyes are full of cold, which is incompatible with his gentle temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days.


    Honghu college began its first entrance examination for the whole world, and many candidates came to take part in the examination, tens of thousands of people. Although it was not as good as the enrollment card of Shengtian college in that year, as a highly questioned University, it was not wrong to get such great attention.


    Obviously, there are still many mortals who are not willing to be mortals. Those with a little talent hope to seize this spark so that they can enter the temple of Xinglan in the future.


    The people of central region regard the temple of Xinglan as their heaven. In their eyes, as long as they can step into the temple of Xinglan, they are equal to glorifying their ancestors and getting the supreme glory.


    The coexistence of reverence and awe is quite different from Beichen people''s admiration for Xingchen Pavilion.


    It''s rare for Bai Chen to take time off in a hurry. These days, Bai Chen is also bored. He either goes to Yipin fish restaurant with cat emperor for a drink, or stands beside Lu Tianqi to read her medical books.


    The addition of five people in the night of the gods really changed chenyao sword sect completely. In the past, people all depended on Baichen. Now, people have different objects of worship and become more and more hardworking.


    However, as the head of a sect, Bai Chen still hopes to let everyone hibernate.


    Strength!


    Only strength can prove that he is worthy of the name of suzerain!


    On the night of the third day, he had a drink with emperor cat all night. Until dawn, he took emperor cat back to his room.


    Cover the quilt on the cat emperor''s body, looking at her red face, Bai Chen can''t help but pinch.


    "Silly cat, you are my world, too."

 Chapter 2217

    ¡­¡­


    After three days of examination, Honghu academy finally recruited 32 students from 10000 candidates.


    These 32 students will be included in the history books as the first batch of students of the Academy. At the same time, they shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing Honghu Academy.


    Whether someone can stand out and finally be favored by the temple is more worthy of people''s expectation in Kyushu.


    Bai Chen is wearing a blue brocade and is browsing books in a room on the second floor of the pavilion.


    The first class is Liu Rufeng''s liberal arts class. He and Yin Qingyan can prepare appropriately.


    Looking at the diversified performance of various spiritual skills and cultivation methods in the books, Bai Chen suddenly finds that the difficulty of these books is actually great for beginners.


    That is to say, only those who have a certain martial arts foundation can learn here.


    Moreover, some of the magic skills are above the ground level, and even the heaven level. It seems that the aunt of the Dean secretly supports the Academy.


    "Mr. Jiang, the next class is martial arts. Are you nervous?"


    Yin Qingyan sits on the other side and looks at Bai Chen with some worry.


    Because she found that Bai Chen was very silent, and when she read the ancient books, she had a light melancholy on her face.


    This kind of melancholy expression, if put on the body of a rough crazy big man, she looked one eye, will never look the second eye.


    But on Bai Chen''s perfect face, it looks charming and deep, which makes her never tire of seeing.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s just teaching."


    Baichen mouth a hook, not salty road.


    If he was asked to teach other courses, he would really go crazy.


    But teaching martial arts is a piece of cake for him.


    After all, he has taken two disciples


    "By the way, do you have any excellent students?" Bai Chen is suddenly curious.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Qingyan''s face immediately became dignified: "if you say it''s excellent, the most conspicuous one must be the son of the Wulin leader of Nanyue sect Meng Zhiqiu


    Nanyue school?


    ¡­¡­


    In mainland Kyushu, in addition to the star haze temple, there are four forces that must be paid attention to.


    Yanzhou Yanjia


    Beizhou Beigong school


    Nanyue school in Nanzhou


    Xuanzhou Shenfeng Pavilion


    These four forces, with a long history and powerful foundation, can be called the four king forces under the Xinglan temple. Any one of them should not be underestimated!


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the old devil reverberated in my ears again.


    Bai Chen put down the book and said, "I can''t imagine that the Wulin leader of Nanyue wants to train his son through the Honghu Academy. What about the North dome? Are their people here? "


    "There is no one from Beigong school. Now among the academies, the second young master of Nanyue is the most brilliant. He can be called the king of students in terms of strength and identity background!"


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    However, at this time, Yin Qingyan suddenly reminded: "in addition to this Meng Zhiqiu, there is also the daughter of master Wan Jianmen, Nan yue''er!"


    Wanjianmen?


    Oh


    Isn''t this the backer of the Liu family.


    "It seems that Mr. Liu must have been very happy in his first class ~"


    Bai Chen had a pillow with both arms and laughed calmly.


    "By the way, there is also the daughter of the Lord of Shenfeng Pavilion, but she is a concubine She has a very low position in the sacred wind Pavilion. On weekdays, even some servants don''t pay attention to her, so this person can be ignored. "


    Hear Yin Qing Yan this words, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink.


    Even the servants don''t pay attention to the young lady?


    This is exactly the same as what Bai Chen encountered in Bai Fu?


    "What''s her name?"


    "Shen Xiaoyao..."


    Huh?!


    "Dead? How can Shen Heyun give his daughter such an unlucky name? "


    "That''s because her mother died when she died. In a rage, master Shen Heyun raised his head to the sky and roared, saying that he would rather his daughter die young than his wife leave him. Therefore, he named this little daughter Shen dieyao. For so many years, she has been so indifferent that she will always live in the shadow of her family. She is as humble as a subordinate, even worse than a subordinate. "


    Shen Xiaoyao


    Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion is not a kind person.


    Bai Chen doesn''t appreciate that he can force this kind of fault to an innocent child, and it''s his own flesh and blood.


    At this time, the pendulum on the top of the pavilion suddenly rings, which means that it is time to finish class.


    Bai Chen and Yin Qingyan look at each other and smile. They get up and come to the window and stand side by side.


    Outside the bamboo window, those high spirited young men and women are like runaway wild horses. They rush out of the pavilion in a swarm. The men chase each other in twos and threes, making a lot of noise. The women chat with their hands beside the flower bed, smiling gently."That man is the daughter of the master of wanjian gate, Nan yue''er!"


    At this time, Yin Qingyan suddenly raised her hand and pointed to a girl in red.


    Bai Chen takes advantage of the situation and sees a woman in red short neon. Accompanied by the two, she swaggers out of the square like the most dazzling star.


    Throughout the whole process, countless men have looked from afar, the kind of like and dare not make mistakes in the eyes, everywhere.


    "Mr. Yin, it seems that you are very concerned about Nan yue''er."


    At this time, a calm and gentle man''s voice came from behind.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Qingyan''s pretty face sank and her cold eyes turned to look away: "Liu Rufeng, I just want to introduce the students to Mr. Jiang. Do you need to be so nervous? Or are you ready to bite when you see your master''s daughter


    The trough!


    Is it so hot?


    Did not expect Yin green Yan to come up to open to accept, white Chen footstep moved two steps to the side, immediately a face smile.


    In the face of Yin Qingyan''s taunt, Liu Rufeng also smiles with a smile, and his eyebrows and palms tremble to varying degrees.


    Son of Nanyue alliance leader Thousands of swordsmen There is also an unwelcome concubine in Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Bai Chen glances out of the window at will. It seems that the students with strong background are the only three.


    But the real purpose of founding the academy is to select talents from the unknown and groundless mortals, which not only reflects the equality between the Protoss and the human race, but also reflects the equality between the rich and the common people in the human race.


    So what Bai Chen is looking forward to is that some of the others can stand out with talent and hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    The waiting lasted for a long time, and finally the bell rang.


    One by one, the students are so excited that they run to the school field to gather together, while Bai Chen is looking forward to walking towards the door.


    The purpose of Honghu academy is to attract talents for the use of the temple.


    But since he''s here, then


    The real talent must be drawn into chenyao sword sect.


    With his logic, it''s called


    There is also a way for thieves. There is a way to go. There is a way to go!

 Chapter 2218

    "What kind of person do you think Mr. Wuke is?"


    "Who knows, who can be a strong man in the academy?"


    "Don''t say that. I heard that there was a strong atmosphere of the universe in the Academy. It seems to be three stars."


    "My God! Is that true? "


    "Of course it''s true!"


    "No, no..."


    The students stood in the school yard, chatting in private, chatting hot.


    However, hearing the word sanxingzhou Tianjing, Nan yue''er disdained and sneered: "sanxingzhou Tianjing is nothing. What''s the fuss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were dumb.


    Nan yue''er is the eldest lady of Wan Jianmen. With the inside information of Wan Jianmen, the three-star universe is really nothing.


    But most of the people who come here are ordinary people. For them, this kind of cultivation is already extremely high.


    "Look, Mr. Takeo is here!"


    Just then, a student suddenly pointed forward.


    All of them looked together and saw a young man in blue walking leisurely towards this side.


    "Wow, he''s so handsome!"


    "Yes, do you see that Mr. Wuke is as young as Mr. Liu!"


    "It''s so eye-catching."


    There was a burst of cheers from the female students.


    And male students, it is because of this cheering, inexplicably produced a kind of instinctive displeasure to Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m Mr. Jiang Xiaobai from Honghu Academy."


    Bai Chen stops in front of the crowd, and his eyes sweep gently.


    His modest attitude and plain tone, coupled with his calm smile, give people the first impression is that this person has excellent character.


    "As Mr. Wuke, he didn''t have any masculinity ~"


    at this time, a man immediately sneered.


    The other boys laughed as well.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was the first one who was provoked and ridiculed by the students in the Academy, which was unexpected to him.


    Many students'' strange eyes were gathered on him.


    Bai Chen''s calm eyes looked directly at the man who spoke rudely and asked, "you What''s your name


    "My name is beimubo!"


    The man is very arrogant, proud of raised his chin.


    Beimu family is a big family in Yanzhou, whose status is equivalent to that of Liu and Yin in Xuanzhou.


    "Beimubo ~"


    Bai Chen walked towards him with a smile. His calm eyes, though with a smile, showed a spirit of fighting.


    Seeing this, beimubo''s body trembled, and he quickly stepped back: "you, what are you going to do?"


    After all, Bai Chen has the cultivation of the universe, while beimubo has only the strength of the star realm. Crossing the gap between the two realms, Bai Chen''s coming makes him feel an irresistible fear.


    For Bai Chen coming face to face, the students in front of him are very witty to get out of the way. At the moment, they finally see that the man who always seems to smile in front of him may not be as bullying as he seems.


    The footstep stops in front of North Mu Bo body, white Chen arms ring chest, light smile way: "you think oneself have masculinity very much?"


    "Er..."


    Asked about this, the first reaction of beimubo was to look at the women around him, and immediately blushed, kowtowing and shouting: "yes, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Not much. To show off your masculinity, let me have a look at your strong body."


    Bai Chen smiles lightly, raises a finger, under the eyes of the public''s consternation, directly light point on the chest of North Mu Bo.


    At this moment, a powerful force of terror, like a sharp sword, poked the eyes of beimubo, covered his chest and fell to the ground.


    "It''s painful -"


    the howling sound is extremely shrill.


    ¡­¡­


    "So that''s what you call masculinity."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to shake his head and turn his back.


    The people around burst out laughing.


    "Jiang, Jiang Xiaobai!"


    Beimu Bo trembled, half knelt on the ground, and his bloody eyes were staring at the thin figure in front of him: "I''m the seventh young master of Beimu family in Yanzhou. How dare you hurt me with a hidden arrow


    Smell speech, white Chen just stepped out of step, suddenly a meal, eyes calm light lift.


    "First of all, as a college student, you should not call your teacher by his name. This is disrespectful and should be severely punished."


    Pa -


    with Bai Chen''s palm swinging in the air, a crisp slap sound suddenly sounded on beimubo''s face.The sudden attack caught him off guard and made him spit all over the place.


    "Jiangxiao...!"


    Before beimubo broke out, Bai Chen continued: "secondly, since you know I''m a scholar of the Academy, you shouldn''t move out your background. The purpose of Honghu academy is to cultivate talents for the temple. In your eyes, is Xinglan Temple far less famous than your beimujia family?"


    "I''m not, I''m not!"


    North muberton was half open and speechless.


    Xinglan temple.


    These four words are enough to make everyone present feel ashamed.


    "But Mr. Jiang, you are a teacher, but you don''t respect your dignity and humiliate your students in public. If this story is spread, I''m afraid it''s not good for the reputation of the academy?"


    At this time, a man in a blue shirt finally came out from the side.


    When he saw the comer, he burst into tears: "brother Meng, you have come out to say something fair."


    Meng?


    It turns out that this is Meng Zhiqiu, who ranks first in fame and strength.


    Bai Chen looked up and down at Meng Zhiqiu, who was full of rebellious spirit. His smile was even stronger in his eyes: "don''t think you are the son of Nanyue Wulin alliance leader, so you can tell me what to do in the Academy. I''m the gentleman of the Academy. How to teach and punish is my business."


    "I didn''t take Nanyue down on you, but as a teacher, you should be more tolerant of students like Mr. Liu!"


    £¡£¡


    Meng Zhiqiu''s query makes many students look at Bai Chen with complicated faces.


    Sir, you should be a teacher.


    This is a law that will never change.


    And the Honghu academy is not the same.


    The establishment of this college has already been questioned. If the college''s reputation is ruined because of this, then mortals and Protoss are doomed to be unable to surpass it.


    However, in the face of this heavy pressure, Bai Chen does not care.


    Who cares about the future of the academy?


    Looking directly at Meng Zhiqiu, Bai Chen''s calm eyes, without any waves: "if you want to study in Honghu academy, you''d better clarify one thing for me! Teacher, not father


    Master, master is not father?


    "What do you mean?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was puzzled.


    See everyone is full of doubt of hope, white Chen at will rolled a sleeve, cold look, finally appeared on the face.


    "It means I''m just your teacher, not your father! "

 Chapter 2219

    "I Second pride...! "


    Yin Qingyan stands in front of the bamboo window, hears Bai Chen''s words, almost explodes on the spot.


    Similarly, Liu Rufeng was shocked.


    Bai Chen''s words and deeds, has completely subverted their understanding of Mr.


    Not only them, but also Fang Tianxiu, who was in front of a window on the third floor, had a face full of cold sweat.


    "Ancestor Jiang, don''t screw up my Academy..."


    Fang Tianxiu''s face is green.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not your father. I won''t be used to you. If I want to stay in Honghu academy, I have to learn to be a man and respect others. Otherwise, no matter how talented you are, I don''t care to teach you!"


    White Chen negative hand to go forward, and then turn around again, face everyone: "you can come here, everyone is looking forward to one day can enter the star haze temple, but before this, do you think, whether you have the qualification, enough! I know that some of the people present have rich family backgrounds, and their self-cultivation is not inferior to that of many elders in the temple, let alone the temple disciples. However, you''d better understand one thing. As the first batch of students of Honghu academy, you are shouldering the dream of mortals in the world. If someone''s words and deeds are immoral, his face will be the face of mortals in the world, which is far more heinous than that I may ruin the reputation of an academy! "


    For a moment, there was silence.


    North Mu Bo unwilling to bite teeth, from the ground to get up, no longer speak.


    But his eyes toward Bai Chen are full of endless anger.


    "What an eloquent Mr. Wuke, I can''t say you. But I''d like to see how you teach us. "


    At this time, Meng Zhiqiu stepped forward suddenly, and a huge energy of heaven and earth swept the whole sky in an instant.


    In this vast wave of energy fluctuations, almost all people look cold.


    "Six star universe!"


    Seeing that Meng Zhiqiu''s cultivation is so terrible, Yin Qingyan can''t help but be shocked.


    As a student, even higher than the cultivation of teachers.


    How do you teach that?!


    In addition, he is also the son of the leader of Nanyue Wulin alliance. I''m afraid that his collection of Gongfa and LINGJI is superior to that of Mr. Jiang!


    Meng Zhiqiu''s spirit power is as brilliant as a flame. Everyone present is ashamed.


    A road full of awe of the eyes, all gathered to his body.


    At the moment, even Nan yue''er is looking at Meng Zhiqiu with bright eyes, a pair of small hands tightly squeezed together, full of joy, a face of worship.


    A young master can have the cultivation of the six star universe. This is Meng Zhiqiu''s talent.


    White Chen heart a smile, the facial expression is indifferent.


    "Class begins now. The first class, I think, is a necessary course for a practitioner, savvy! "


    Savvy?


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Meng Zhiqiu takes back the spirit power immediately, and his face is a little complicated.


    Savvy is really something a warrior must master.


    Whether they accept family inheritance or create their own spiritual skills, savvy is closely related to one''s actions.


    At that time, Mr. Guigu won the favor of Tiandi by virtue of his high savvy, and finally he was promoted to one of the ten saints of Xinglan temple. Since then, the history that ordinary people can''t work with God has changed.


    "Now I''ll give you the questions, and then I''ll go back and get a pen to write down the answers. Meng Zhiqiu will collect them before school in the evening and give them to me at last."


    White Chen palm in the air a wave, four gold big characters, appeared directly in the void.


    All the people were shocked and looked up. For a moment, they were at a loss.


    Good as water.


    "This? What do you mean


    North mubo scratched his head.


    The best is like water. This is the question that Bai Chen faced when he took the examination of Shengtian college.


    In fact, up to now, he did not know what this sentence meant.


    However, since it is an examination question from Shengtian college, it certainly has its significance.


    You know, the strength of Shengtian college can''t compare with that of a small family in Zhongyu, but xuanlao''s savvy, even Mr. Guigu, is not as good!


    Seeing Bai Chen leave, they all walk towards the pavilion. Along the way, they discuss with each other, but no one dares to give the answer confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, your class is really eye opening."


    Liu Rufeng sees Bai Chen walk into the room and immediately laughs.


    "Nothing. It''s just that these naughty children are lack of discipline. As teachers, we shouldn''t spoil them too much."


    Bai Chen spread out a hand at will, came to own position to sit down.


    "I also agree with Mr. Jiang''s practice. Many of these children come from famous schools. If there were no Honghu academy, they would be the stars and the moon all their lives. If you don''t experience reality, how can you swim in reality? "Yin Qingyan holding a small bronze mirror, while stinking, while saying.


    "But Mr. Jiang is really hidden. He can produce such interesting questions."


    Liu Rufeng enjoyed it very much.


    It is obvious that he has already known the true explanation of "shangshanruoshui".


    Yin Qingyan''s heart is still a paste.


    She wants to ask Bai Chen the answer very much, but Liu Rufeng knows the answer. If she shows that she knows nothing, she won''t lose to that guy.


    So in order not to lose face, she had to kill her doubts in the bud.


    But she doesn''t know, even Bai Chen doesn''t know what the correct answer is.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, Bai Chen has packed the books on the desk. At this time, Meng Zhiqiu finally comes in from the door.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is everyone''s test paper. Please have a look."


    Meng Zhiqiu put the thick book on the table and looked at Bai Chen with complicated eyes.


    "I see."


    Bai Chen picked up the book and walked out of the room.


    Watching his back disappear in sight, Meng Zhiqiu''s mind, as if there was a picture of his departure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhiqiu, it doesn''t matter whether you can enter the temple or not. You must remember that you must not be involved in the dispute between the two CHILDES in the temple. Otherwise, it''s hard to protect you, even if it''s me, do you understand?"


    "Elder sister, I understand what you said, but I really want to prove my strength. If I can successfully enter the temple, I will become the third prince. This is the inevitable result."


    "Then you don''t want to succeed. It''s better to go for two years."


    "How can it be! I just want to prove myself... "


    "Well, well, with my sister, no one will dare to question you in my life. If anyone dares to question you, I will tear his mouth! Zhiqiu is a good girl. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hold the palm of the hand slightly a meal, Meng Zhiqiu eyes fighting spirit burning.


    "Sister, why don''t you understand? I don''t want to live under your aura forever..."

 Chapter 2220

    White Chen line out of the Academy, Yin Qingyan is waiting in front of the carriage.


    In the face of her hospitality, Bai Chen calmly smile: "Mr. Yin, I also like to walk around, will not go with you."


    "All right."


    Yin Qingyan pursed her lips and went straight to the carriage.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly saw a woman in cloth, carrying a cage, shuttling through the crowd, gradually moving away.


    This girl impressed him deeply. Shen died. The third lady of Shenfeng pavilion was discriminated against at home because her mother died in childbirth.


    It''s not hard to see what kind of treatment she usually suffered in Shenfeng pavilion from her coarse linen clothes.


    The direction of Shenfeng Pavilion is obviously in the south. Why does she go north?


    Bai Chen is curious in the heart, straight followed up.


    Along the way, when he saw Shen suiyao bumping into someone, he immediately bowed his head and apologized. He was born in a famous family, but he had such quality. It''s really rare.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half an hour''s journey, Shen dieyao turns directly into an alley. Seeing this, Bai Chen''s figure flashes and disappears out of thin air in the eyes of the people around him.


    "Aunt Zhang, you''re back!"


    "Uncle Wang, what''s the matter with your cold leg? If not, I can go and pick some more herbs."


    Shen Xiaoyao met her neighbors along the way. She was very friendly and didn''t see that she was a famous lady.


    Bai Chen flickers on the eaves and follows. Seeing this kind of death, a surge of joy suddenly rises in his heart.


    If chenyao sword sect wants to recruit talents, Shen dieyao must be the first choice.


    Because her cultivation is also a celestial realm. This kind of strength, even in the present chenyao sword clan, is absolutely powerful.


    What''s more, Shen suiyao is not popular in Shenfeng Pavilion, but she has been able to come to this stage with her own efforts. It can be imagined that her talent is also the best choice.


    Bai Chen came to Honghu Academy for two purposes.


    One is to bring out real talents in the future, so as to take the opportunity to enter the temple of Xinglan and find a way to save the fat man.


    The second is to absorb talents with good conduct into chenyao sword sect, which can be regarded as digging the wall in a sense.


    Therefore, since we are digging at the foot of the wall, we should step by step, dig a little bit, and not show our motivation.


    As a sect, it is much easier to cultivate a strong one than to dig one directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Bai Chen sees Shen suiyao enter a house. Behind the sloping wall, the yard is not big, but it is clean.


    And in the only circle of land, there are all kinds of fresh vegetables. Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil opens instantly. After Shen dieyao enters the room, he also sees that the room is empty.


    See she is very natural to put the cage on a wooden bed, immediately began to light a fire to cut vegetables, knife skilled, Bai Chen happily smile.


    It seems that she has lived here for a long time, so she is so used to everything.


    Since Shenfeng Pavilion doesn''t like to see her, it''s good to live alone and live an ordinary life.


    "Be careful, someone''s coming!"


    At this time, small six''s voice suddenly resounds from the sea of knowledge.


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a change, immediately jump down the eaves, fall behind another courtyard wall.


    Suppress the breath to the lowest, with the penetration of the chaotic ghost pupil, he instantly saw the appearance of the comer.


    Isn''t that one of the three fighting gods in Shenfeng pavilion!


    What''s the name of


    You are brother Lang in the world.


    Yes!


    Hu Lang!


    How did he get here?


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and twisted his eyebrows.


    Hu Lang did not find the existence of Bai Chen even though he had the terrible cultivation of the universe.


    He landed gently in the courtyard where Shen died, and then looked at Shen died along the crack of the bamboo window with a complicated face.


    So silent for a long time, one busy cooking in the room, the other is the performance of some sad.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until Shen dieyao finished the meal and was ready to open the door that Hu Lang shook his body and flew to the distant sky.


    Creak.


    The door was pushed open. Shen Xiaoyao went to the yard, pulled out two green onions, and then went on into the room.


    Bean curd mixed with shallot, cauliflower, two bowls of rice, such a life, it is enough casual.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, she washed the dishes and put them neatly on the shelf. Then she went back to bed, holding the quilt and giggling there.


    "Teacher, not father, in other words, I am your teacher, not your father!"


    "Poof -"


    SHEN dieyao buried his face in the quilt and began to laugh.


    White Chen stands outside, see her this make silly appearance, can''t help but feel gratified smile.It seems that she is the student who most agrees with Bai Chen''s practice today.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen returns to Bai Fu and gives all the books to Han Ling.


    It was the best choice for Meng Yao and the scholar to read the books. He also knew that Han Ling was afraid of trouble.


    But I can''t help it. Mengyao is practicing now, and the scholar is far away in the western regions.


    But Han zero is the best choice.


    See Han zero wry smile to embrace thick book to leave, white Chen suddenly stretched an arm.


    "Give orders. I''ll have a drink for dinner today."


    White Chen light way.


    "Yes, master!"


    Next to the servants quickly bow, out of the yard.


    A person back to the room, soon, the next people with meat and wine meal, sent over.


    Send back the public, white Chen sits in the room, pick up the wine pot, also don''t need to use the cup, directly lift up is to raise head to pour fiercely.


    It''s very refreshing to drink liquor.


    But his heart was still very heavy.


    After so many days, the people of chenyao sword sect, including Ling can, who is not good at talking, often come to him.


    Only Xiaomei has not come yet.


    "Little sister, if you know the truth, you will hate me all your life?"


    Holding the wine pot, Bai Chen tilts back and spits out a long mouthful of turbid gas.


    A stranger, into your brother''s body, waste your big brother, also cheat you called so many years of third brother, this change who, also can''t accept ah.


    "Oh."


    Canthus do not know when, more than a wipe tears, I do not know is heartache, or sleepy.


    Bai Chen is such a person hiding in the room, drinking strong liquor.


    Until the third pole on the moon, the sound of footsteps finally came from outside.


    But the sound of the footsteps did not come from Bai Zhixue.


    "Lord, all the books have been read."


    Han Ling didn''t see Bai Chen''s lost look, but put the book on the table: "the best is like water. It''s not only a state of mind, but also a high-level state in many fields, cultivation state and spiritual state, so it doesn''t have a fixed answer. Among these examinees, Meng Zhiqiu and Shen suiyao answered better. However, it is worth mentioning that there is another student whose answer is more outstanding than both of them. "


    "Oh?"


    White Chen takes back the sadness in the heart, a face curiously sees to Han Zero: "is who?"

 Chapter 2221

    "Gongsun Bai!" Han Ling pondered.


    Gongsun Bo?


    For this name, Bai Chen is very strange.


    Even in the daytime class, he did not notice such existence.


    It seems that we should pay close attention to Gongsun Bai tomorrow. He may be the most expected student to surpass Meng Zhiqiu and Shen suiyao in his understanding.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another examinee. It''s just a random answer. If I were a teacher, I would have to hang him up in the tree. Look at the answers he gave, it''s so funny." While speaking, Han zero handed a book to Bai Chen.


    When he opened the book, his eyes were completely dull.


    Fish in the water


    Good as water.


    There are fish in the water.


    Isn''t that the answer he gave back then!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The first class in the morning is Bai Chen''s martial arts class.


    In the classroom, we have already had class, but we still don''t see the teacher.


    "Why did Mr. Jiang set martial arts lessons in the classroom?"


    "Well, what can it be? It''s not that he feels that his accomplishments are not as good as ours, and he has no face to stretch his fists outside. "


    "That''s right. He''s making a mystery. He''s obviously guilty."


    Listen to the people behind the seven words and eight words, reproach the teacher is not, Shen dieyao immediately uncomfortable turned his head: "you a few have not finished, as students, do not respect their teachers, the teacher in the end has some ability, can you see through it?"


    "Er..."


    After being killed by Shen Xiaoyao, the teenagers were speechless.


    But at this time, Nan yue''er, who had been sitting at the back of the slope, disdained to sneer: "Oh, we''ve learned to teach people."


    She deliberately said the word "Shu Chu" very loud, which made the strange eyes around her look at her frequently.


    "I''m just talking about the matter."


    Shenfeng Pavilion, like Nanyue sect, is one of the four most powerful forces in the central region, but Shen Xiaoyao is a commoner, so he doesn''t have the strength of Meng Zhiqiu. Seeing nanyue''er, who is famous for his unruly and willful manner in wanjian sect, he doesn''t want to fight with her.


    "Oh, it''s about business. I don''t know. We thought Mr. Jiang had something to do with you, the concubine."


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the classroom burst into laughter.


    At this time, the door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open. As soon as Bai Chen came in, he saw everyone laughing.


    This kind of laughter is not laughter, but obviously a ruthless mockery of someone.


    When Bai Chen sees Shen dieyao''s angry look, she instantly understands that she is ridiculed because of her identity.


    "Yesterday''s examination question seems very simple. In fact, it is a test of one''s potential in understanding." Bai Chen came to the lecture hall and said with a faint smile, "Meng Zhiqiu, send these rolls of paper down."


    Smell speech, Meng Zhiqiu face indifference of get up, come to the platform before, according to Bai Chen''s request, will roll paper to everyone''s hand.


    Because he doesn''t know many people here, he needs to call the roll one by one. Bai Chen is watching the whole process. He has to remember the names and faces of every student.


    But when those students took the examination paper, one by one, they were all silly.


    From high to low, there are four score lines: A, B, C and d. A is perfect, B is excellent, C is qualified and D is inferior.


    However, the vast majority of their papers are all Ding.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve gone too far. We answered all day yesterday, and you gave us all Ding!"


    "That''s right. Are you deliberately giving us a bad impression?"


    There are some hot tempered students who can''t sit down on the spot.


    See them this unwilling appearance, the smile on the white Chen face is more thick: "oneself can''t, don''t look for what excuse."


    "Who''s making excuses? There are so many of us who don''t even pass the exam. Is that just making excuses?" The North Mu Bo pulls the neck, a pair wants to eat the human appearance.


    "Who said nobody passed?"


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    At this time, everyone''s instinctive first reaction was to look at Meng Zhiqiu together. Sure enough, his deskmate immediately showed a look of surprise: "the elder Meng is c! He passed! "


    "Wow -"


    all of a sudden, the audience was shocked.


    Nan yue''er looks down at the striking "Ding" on his rolled paper, and then looks into Meng Zhiqiu''s eyes, instantly full of worship.


    However, at this time, another woman couldn''t help screaming: "my God, Shen dieyao''s achievement is also c!"


    For a moment, the audience was shocked.


    How can she get the same result as Meng?How could that be!


    "It''s just C. is it worth your excitement?" At this time, Meng Zhiqiu obviously can''t sit still, and angrily claps the table.


    He didn''t agree.


    As the son of the Wulin leader of Nanyue school, he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He has deep research on the martial arts of various schools. No matter his strength or his mastery of martial arts, he does not think he will only get a just passed grade.


    Just his cultivation, the six star universe, is not comparable to his peers!


    "C..."


    In the same way, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes show a look of disappointment. He raises his head and looks at Bai Chen suspiciously.


    It''s true that she was born a commoner, but in terms of hard work and talent, she never felt inferior.


    Even in her cognition, she has to work harder than others. From having nothing to stepping into the universe, her talent is not inferior to anyone. If she has the continuous support of the sect''s elixir and the elders of the sect are willing to teach her, she doesn''t even think she will be inferior to Meng Zhiqiu.


    See these two people unwilling look in the eyes, white Chen calm Mou son is twinkling the smile that is difficult to catch, suddenly read out a person''s name.


    "Gongsun Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    "The students are here!"


    A thin man stood up by the window.


    This person is as thin as a wood, dressed in cold broken, thin body, weak, the wolf saw him to cry.


    "Tell us what your grades are."


    White Chen again way.


    Hearing the words, Gongsun Bai raised his head timidly, looked around at the Taoist eyes, and immediately strengthened his courage and said in a trembling voice: "B."


    "What


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    How sacred is he that can surpass Meng Zhiqiu in his understanding?!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Meng Zhiqiu got up angrily, and regardless of whether it was a classroom or not, he walked in the direction of Gongsun Bai.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Bai''s legs softened and fell to the ground, which made a group of people laugh.


    Such a cowardly trash, also deserve the second grade?

 Chapter 2222

    "Don''t, don''t come here, I''m wrong!"


    Frightened by Meng Zhiqiu''s momentum, Gongsun Bai immediately wants to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s fingers flick, and an invisible force instantly drags Gongsun Bai''s sinking knees. The sudden change makes him stunned.


    But at this time, Gongsun Bai''s deskmate suddenly stood up, dragged him behind him, and looked at Meng Zhiqiu with trembling: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll see what he wrote!"


    Meng Zhiqiu did not start with them, but picked up the paper on the table and looked at it carefully.


    White Chen negative hand but smile, direct vision Meng Zhi Qiu that earnest appearance, the eye is very pleased.


    It seems that this little guy is very competitive.


    ¡­¡­


    With Meng Zhiqiu''s careful reading, the rest of the people were quiet.


    Shen Xiaoyao also leans his head curiously and looks at Meng Zhiqiu''s back. He doesn''t know what his expression is now.


    As time goes by, Gongsun Bai is still shivering behind the fat fellow.


    Can give Han zero positive answer, the other side is so timid, let Bai Chen some accident.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is


    Meng Zhiqiu half open mouth, unbelievable will put down the paper, face is very dignified.


    A moment later, he was in everyone''s eyes, directly to Gongsun Bai held up a fist: "Gongsun brother, where is your home?"


    "Me?"


    Gongsun Bai was stunned: "brother Meng, I''m the common people in Linshui street of Xuanzhou. My family is poor, so brother Meng laughed."


    "Ordinary people? How can ordinary people write such a high opinion


    Meng Zhiqiu''s words stunned everyone in an instant.


    So even he recognized Gongsun Bai''s strength?


    What kind of person is Gongsun Bo


    "He doesn''t lie. He lives in Linshui. You can ask him if you don''t believe him. Besides, he''s not even a spiritual person. He just likes reading."


    The fat man looked at Meng Zhiqiu from one side and said.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly.


    Just now, he found out that Gongsun Bai was so weak that he didn''t pretend to be.


    And small six also in the sea of perception, and did not find any strange.


    This guy is really just a mortal.


    And if you''re a mortal, how savvy is it?


    Think of this, white Chen can''t help but think of Xuan old.


    But Nian xuanlao was lucky enough to be able to set foot on the road of practice because he was worshipped by Chu Yu. If there was no one to help him, he would be mediocre all his life.


    But even if it helps him, a person''s constitution can not be changed.


    Unbearable mortal body, doomed his future will not be too brilliant.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing. He thought he had found a better seedling than Meng Zhiqiu. Unexpectedly


    "It turned out to be a mortal."


    Meng Zhiqiu stares at Gongsun Bo coldly for a long time, and finally smiles coldly.


    Since he is a mortal, no matter how savvy he is, it is futile.


    Such a person is not worthy to be his opponent at all.


    Meng Zhiqiu is about to turn around, at this time, he suddenly saw the book on the fat man''s desk, the answer is actually only four words.


    Fish in the water?


    Oh


    He disdained to sneer, thinking that there is such a fool in the world.


    However, when he saw the striking "a" on the left side of the fat man''s book, his face completely stiffened.


    "Why is he a?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was just like being struck by thunder, and he suddenly exploded.


    Good as water


    Fish in the water?


    Why is such a funny answer a?!


    What a joke!


    "Hua siqiong..." At this time, Bai Chen finally smiles and looks at the fat man: "tell me, how did you write such an answer at that time?"


    "Ah?"


    Hua Sixiang scratched his head and was embarrassed: "because, because I don''t know anything, I don''t know what you mean, so I just don''t want to do anything, and I wrote a word about water at will..."


    "Good."


    Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction and immediately looked at Meng Zhiqiu with a puzzled face: "do you know what is enlightenment?"


    "Wu? What else can it be? "


    "Yes, comprehension, comprehension. That''s what most people understand about the word Wu." Bai Chen facing everyone, gradually raised his index finger: "but in fact, Wu has another meaning, that is awakening, also can be called awakening!"


    Awakening?The crowd was dazed.


    "The so-called awakening, in fact, is an instinctive response. It is not clear that this ability comes from one''s own potential. As good as water, but I am as like as two peas, I am not a gentleman, but I have to admit that I did not understand the four words of "good or bad".


    "What?"


    The whole audience was appalled.


    The vision of a doubt, all gathered in the body of white Chen.


    But at this time, Nan yue''er also refused: "Sir, since you don''t know the meaning of this kind, why do you want to test us? Isn''t this a joke to everyone?"


    "That''s it


    North Mu Bo just the time to echo a sentence.


    "Although I don''t understand these principles, in terms of the control and development of psionic skills, I think I have great talent."


    Bai Chen said confidently.


    He''s not really interested in the things that are elegant.


    Hearing this, beimubo immediately laughed: "ha ha! High talent? Mr. Jiang, as we all know, the most gifted one in the world is the God of destruction in the eastern region. Do you think you can compare with him by several hundred million times? "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    bursts of laughter followed.


    White Chen is in the heart smile of don''t work.


    If he says now that he has the same understanding as the God of destruction, then those present will think that he is trying to impress others, right?


    "You just said Can you develop your Dexterity? "


    Meng Zhiqiu looks at Bai Chen indifferently.


    In the face of his eyes full of provocation and doubt, Bai Chen calmly smiles and nods faintly.


    Seeing that Meng Zhiqiu''s hands were pinched into fists and trembled frequently, Gongsun Bai''s face turned pale: "should he be..."


    "Since you say that you are very savvy, let the students have a look at the skills you have developed! If you are really good at your creation, I will never question you again. But


    Speaking of this, Meng Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly became cold: "I can say that I''m ahead of you. If you want to take advantage and fool me with some of the spiritual skills created by predecessors, you''d better think clearly. We Nanyue claim to know the world''s skills, but it''s not a wave of fame!"


    Meng Zhiqiu challenges Mr. Jiang?!


    The six star universe is opposite to the three star universe.


    How can you take it, sir?


    Shen Xiaoyao was holding a cold sweat in her hands, and her pretty face was full of worry.


    Gongsun Bai and Hua Sixiao were shocked by the scene.

 Chapter 2223

    ¡­¡­


    The 32 students of Honghu academy all stood on the school field.


    Meng Zhiqiu stands in the front of the crowd with pride, and is tens of meters away from Bai Chen.


    As the first student in the Academy who dares to challenge Mr. Wang, he is also a descendant of one of the four great powers in the mainland of China. His battle is bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    The scene was once depressed, making the sky also inexplicable haze down.


    Yin Qingyan and Liu Rufeng look at the direction of the school field in surprise. They don''t know how Mr. Jiang will teach.


    "Do you think Mr. Jiang can win?"


    Hua Sixiang scratched his head.


    "He won a fart! Do you think Nanyue sect is a common force in the Jianghu? " When beimubo mentioned the word Nanyue, his eyes showed a strong respect.


    "But After all, he''s our husband. He must be unfathomable! "


    Hearing Hua siqiong''s words, Beimu Bolton sneered: "you are a country bumpkin. I really don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let me tell you this, if Jiang Xiaobai can win brother Meng today, I''ll wash my hair upside down here!"


    "Don''t say it too early. Mr. Honghu academy is not as weak as you think."


    A woman''s gentle voice suddenly rang out from behind.


    The crowd looked back at the sound and immediately began to blush.


    "Mr. Yin, Mr. Liu."


    The students responded respectfully.


    In their opinion, Bai Chen is just a Ranger with no roots and no doors. However, yin and Liu are famous families in Xuanzhou. They are not only rich in financial resources, but also have the thatched cottage and wanjian gate behind them. They are also powerful sects that inherit the past, ranking second only to Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Therefore, no one in the Academy dares to show disrespect to these two gentlemen except Meng Zhiqiu, who is qualified to despise them.


    Originally, Shenfeng pavilion was as famous as Nanyue, but Shen dieyao''s life in Shenfeng pavilion was not as dignified as a dog''s.


    ¡­¡­


    The surging energy stirs up the sky. In this dark and ghostly weather, Meng Zhiqiu''s spiritual power is like the Holy Light tearing the darkness, shining between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s spiritual power of the three stars universe has been diffused. Although it is extremely terrible in the eyes of these students, it is obviously weaker than Meng Zhiqiu.


    Meng Zhiqiu clenched his sword around his waist, drew it out, and immediately lifted it with cold eyes: "Mr. Jiang, let me see your self created spirit skill!"


    Smell speech, white Chen silently but smile, the hand print move, a willow branch is to fly directly from the distance to come over, be grasped by him finally in the hand, willow branch stretch of double son straight.


    "What does Mr. Jiang want to do? Does he want to fight Meng Zhiqiu with a willow branch?"


    Gongsun Bo was shocked to hide behind Hua Sixiang.


    Compared with everyone''s surprise, Meng Zhiqiu is more angry at the moment.


    Willow branches


    Who do you look down on?!


    Suddenly, Bai Chen holds a willow branch and steps on the void with the sole of his foot. His body suddenly soars into the air. Under everyone''s gaze, his body spins quickly, and the gorgeous air flow begins to fly with his body.


    "This move...?!"


    Meng Zhiqiu gradually frowned.


    He didn''t recognize the start of Bai Chen''s move.


    I don''t recognize him with his knowledge!


    Is it really Mr. Jiang''s own creative skill?


    But the energy of this world


    His face dignified raised his head, see at the moment of white Chen, like a huge vortex, crazy wantonly absorb the energy of the surrounding world, the storm formed around him in a moment, a vast wave of energy, instant leap thousands of miles!


    Yin Qingyan and Liu Rufeng look at each other, and there is a strong color of horror in their eyes.


    And Shen Xiaoyao and Nan yue''er are also plain hands, obviously did not think, sir''s self created LINGJI, incredibly can be strong to such a degree.


    "The first form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Tornado rain strike!"


    With a sharp drink from Bai Chen, the willow branches in his hand swung forward. The hurricane around him flashed a dazzling purple thunder awn in an instant, and roared away in the direction of Meng Zhiqiu.


    "Sure enough That''s great


    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhiqiu finally admitted Bai Chen''s savvy, at least let him come from the creation of LINGJI, he is absolutely unable to create such a powerful LINGJI!


    However, it only made him appreciate it. After all, compared with the skill created by their ancestors of Nanyue sect, the tornado rain strike was a little dwarfed.


    In the face of the lightning storm, Meng Zhiqiu suddenly held his sword in front of him, clenched his hands and chopped down.


    At this moment, behind him, a huge sword which was higher than the pavilion of the Academy appeared. With the terrible wind, the lightning storm in front of him was cut apart from the middle in an instant.


    With a flick of the sword, Meng Zhiqiu was about to raise his eyes to appreciate it. However, when he saw the bright Venus in the sky, his face suddenly stiffened.At this time, among the thick clouds like ink painting in the sky, golden stars are flying, just like stars all over the sky, but it makes people feel within reach.


    The condensation of infinite starlight makes the sky bright again, even dazzling.


    The students were surprised by this strange vision of heaven and earth, and they all came back to Bai Chen.


    "The third form of Fulong sword formula - cold star shadowless chop!"


    I saw the faint blue figure in the sky. Suddenly, the handprint moved, and all the stars gathered in one place. At last, it turned into an invisible air current, just like a sharp but invisible holy sword, which directly cut through the sky and rushed to Meng Zhiqiu''s direction.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhiqiu''s face suddenly changed, and the air currents of green, yellow, red and green began to fly around him.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t help but wonder that Mr. Jiang forced him to use the meteor sword array!


    "Meteor sword formation!"


    Sure enough, Meng Zhiqiu suddenly stabbed his long sword to the ground, and Peng flew several times. In his East, West, South and north directions, four different colors of sword shadow appeared directly.


    Four sword shadows stand in the forest. Meng Zhiqiu''s fingerprints move again, and a water ripple rushes forward. In an instant, it collides with the invisible sword of Fulong sword formula.


    Boom!


    A vast energy shock wave, directly to the minimum range, straight into the sky.


    In a flash, the clouds dispersed and the whole sky became clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen sees Meng Zhiqiu''s meteor sword array and suddenly nods.


    It is worthy of being the first freshman of this year, and it did not make him look forward to it in vain.


    However, if you want to absorb this boy into Chen Yao sword clan, you need to appropriately suppress his spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fourth form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Kang long no regret."


    Bai Chen''s clear voice rolled up again from the sky like thunder.


    "Other moves?"


    Meng Zhiqiu holds the hand which is still shaking fiercely, and looks at the floating figure in the sky. His eyes are filled with endless shock.

 Chapter 2224

    Bai Chen holds the wicker and flies. His fingerprints move with the trend. Suddenly, the sky condenses again. It''s dark, windy and thunderous.


    Just like the doomsday horror, the people of Honghu Academy were frightened.


    Fang Tianxiu is hiding under the table, looking at the energy fluctuations outside, legs are scared soft.


    "The fourth form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Kang long no regret!"


    See white Chen suddenly willow a jilt, golden dragon head, suddenly hit open a big hole in the cloud top, at this moment, all the students are scared out of their voices.


    Not only the ferocious dragon''s face was fierce, but also the energy of heaven and earth contained in it was terrifying.


    Meng Zhiqiu raised his eyes and looked up. He was swallowing hard and his palms were shaking violently.


    This level of dexterity already belongs to the category of star level dexterity!


    Is it really Mr. Jiang''s own creation?


    Meng Zhiqiu''s heart turned up a storm, obviously at a loss.


    Boom!


    At last, the Golden Dragon drags its long tail and roars down from the deepest part of the sky. Lightning rushes here. Seeing this, Meng Zhiqiu quickly dances his fingerprints. The four-color sword array immediately flies up, forming an umbrella shaped barrier, suspended in the air.


    Boom -


    the impact of the Dragon almost broke the four-color barrier in an instant, and Meng Zhiqiu, who was standing below, felt the attack of death, and his deep despair completely emerged.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    Yin Qingyan can''t help shouting.


    All of a sudden, the dragon was less than ten meters away from Meng Zhiqiu, and then flew up into the sky again. Finally, it broke through the clouds and disappeared.


    The opening in the air brings down the warm sunshine, which just wraps Baichen under the golden beam.


    Meng Zhiqiu looks at Bai Chen with a smile in the beam of light and doesn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meng Zhiqiu, the fourth form of my Fulong sword formula is mainly to attack a little bit, but your sword array''s strength is not to defend a little bit, but you are flustered, you make mistakes in front of the array, and you lose so quickly."


    Bai Chen''s words startled Meng Zhiqiu.


    Where is the strength of meteor sword formation, he also knows?


    How did he know?


    Is it just a look?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cultivation is never the standard to determine a person''s strength. If you want to become stronger, you should seriously study in Honghu Academy. The study here will benefit you all your life."


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, the sky is clear again.


    The dark clouds dispersed, and the sun was shining directly on the faces of these students. At this moment, the fear in their hearts had some improvement.


    "Mr. Jiang is too strong. He is worthy of being the martial arts master of Honghu Academy."


    "Yes, he was able to create his own dexterity, and it seems that he hasn''t done his best yet."


    "It''s hard to imagine how high Mr. Jiang''s efforts will be..."


    "It''s terrible!"


    People have a hot discussion, there is no doubt about Bai Chen.


    Only strength can be recognized as capital. This principle is applicable everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen walks by Meng Zhiqiu''s side, and his steps suddenly give him a meal.


    "You are No.1 here now, which doesn''t mean you will be No.1 in the future. If you are blindly confident and surpassed by others, don''t cry ~"


    when you feel the anger of the direction behind you surging up again, Bai Chen turns his mouth and walks away.


    Seeing that other students left with Bai Chen, Meng Zhiqiu''s hands were pinched into fists, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "The two people who are higher than me are waste without cultivation, and the others can''t compare with me, but they just die She is just a celestial realm. It''s a dream to surpass me


    In the heart of unwilling, completely angered Meng Zhiqiu.


    Although he has admitted that Bai Chen is qualified to be their husband, he doesn''t agree with the last sentence.


    In his eyes, people like Honghu academy are not qualified to fight with him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Savvy, you have learned how important it is for one''s future actions. Then, what I want to talk about next is the second... "


    Bai Chen stood on the platform and wrote two big characters on the white screen hanging down behind him.


    "Choice?"


    The students looked at each other.


    Although Bai Chen''s handwriting was uglier than that of a child, no one laughed at him in class.


    Because now the white Chen, has been recognized by everyone.


    In the universe, we all know how big the gap between the three stars is.


    Bai Chen can easily overcome such a big gap. It can be imagined that the knowledge and skills he has are far beyond those of the people present.But what does this "choice" mean?


    "Mr. Jiang, do you mean that we should choose a powerful clan?" At this time, a woman suddenly raised her hand.


    Hearing this, Beimu Bo said with a bad smile: "sister, come to Beimu''s house. The most important thing we need is money ~"


    "this..."


    The woman blushed instantly.


    Obviously, she was quite moved by the rich young master''s words.


    But not all the people present are so superficial.


    "The so-called choice should be to choose the most suitable path of cultivation according to the different talents of each of us."


    Meng Zhiqiu suddenly spoke.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t Meng Da Shao always aloof?


    What happened to him


    Hearing what Meng Zhiqiu said, beimubo nodded and laughed like a pug: "yes, boss Meng is right. Look at us mediocre people, how can we not think of it."


    "Why are you so disgusting when you talk? You''re just vulgar yourself. What are you doing with everyone?"


    Hua siqiong looks unhappy.


    "Why?"


    North muboten hair: "little fat, you just said me?"


    "I said what happened to you, you..."


    "Si Qiong, don''t talk about it. We can''t provoke him."


    Seeing that Hua siqiong wanted to continue his theory, Gongsun Bai quickly stopped him and looked at Beimu Bo to please him.


    Witnessing all this, Bai Chen can''t help but feel helpless.


    How can a person like beimubo let him go just because he is counselled?


    This is not Meng Zhiqiu after all.


    In short, beimubo scum, even if they want to enter chenyao sword clan, Baichen will not agree.


    "Boy, you two wait for me, let''s play slowly..."


    North mubo is still there with cruel words.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen realizes that Gongsun Bai is still afraid.


    But Hua siqiong was like a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. Even without any accomplishments, he was not afraid in his eyes.


    There are fish in the water.


    Hua siqiong

 Chapter 2225

    "Just as Meng Zhiqiu said, each of us has his own talent. There are six kinds of talent recognized by ordinary people: physique, spirit, blood, blood, soul, and understanding. The first five kinds of talents are our innate talents, which can be determined as soon as we are born. However, savvy is more complicated


    Bai Chen wanted to write a few more words with his pen, but he felt that his words were too ugly. He put down his pen and simply went on: "choice is a way of training that we use our best talent to explore our ability and maximize our strength."


    Choose


    "Mr. Jiang."


    At this time, Gongsun Bai suddenly raised his hand: "excuse me, like me, the first five talents are all waste materials. Is there any choice?"


    "Cut, waste can have any choice, go home to farm!"


    Beimubo sneers.


    However, he is ready to proud of the two legs, the body was directly dragged up by an invisible wind.


    "Well? Ah, I Jiangxiao, no! Mr. Jiang, what are you doing? "


    North Mu Bo instantly aware of the white Chen eyes smile, immediately flustered.


    "Nothing. When I told Meng Zhiqiu before, didn''t you say that if he lost, you would wash your hair upside down in public?"


    Then, with a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, a basin of water outside the pavilion flew directly to the center of the school yard, and beimubo''s body, under his control, flew directly to the direction of the school yard.


    "No! Mr. Jiang, are you going to punish the students? Are you not afraid to ruin the reputation of the academy? No


    Beimubo flew out of the window directly. At last, the whole class stood up excitedly. Then they saw beimubo hanging upside down on a basin of water in the middle of the school yard, and their hair fell into the water.


    "I really wash my hair upside down, ha ha!"


    South Yue son immediately laughed.


    At that time, there will be laughter.


    "Corporal punishment is not important, I just want to teach him a truth, men, we must be faithful."


    White Chen turns round vision, light cough two.


    Seeing this, people rushed back to their seats.


    See them one by one secretly snicker appearance, Bai Chen found that many people here are actually quite naive.


    Whether they are mortals in their twenties like Gongsun Bai and Hua Sixiang, or geniuses like Meng Zhiqiu and Nan Yueer who have lived for tens of thousands of years, their hearts are actually very pure.


    This kind of purity is due to the original intention of keeping in touch with the darkness.


    At the beginning of human beings, human nature is good, which is the truth.


    But, as a person, sooner or later, we have to contact the dark


    Before that, Bai Chen decided that he must cultivate those good seedlings and pull them into the sect.


    "Now back to the subject." Bai Chen turned around and looked at Gongsun Bai: "to be honest, for example, your first five talents are mediocre. If you want to be strong, there is only one person I know. But even so, the limit he can reach is the realm of heaven, and he can''t become the most powerful person who really moves the world. "


    The realm of heaven


    Heaven has eternal life!


    For a moment, Gongsun Bai was overjoyed: "Sir, can I really cultivate to heaven?"


    "Well, there may be, but it''s up to you to be savvy."


    Bai Chen also knows that xuanlao''s efforts in those years were very hard.


    So he won''t give Gongsun Bai any promise.


    But this is the "possible", for Gongsun Bai, there is a bright light in the endless darkness.


    He held Hua Sixiang''s hand excitedly, and his eyes were filled with tears: "Sixiang, do you hear me? As long as we are willing to work hard, we will step into the realm of heaven, and we can live forever!"


    Excited Gongsun Bo, said, is also the mood of the people present.


    Many people have red eyes.


    But Hua Sixiang scratched his head awkwardly: "Bo Bo, you''ve been smart since you were a child. It''s no problem. I can''t I''m so stupid. "


    "Nonsense! We must step into heaven together. If you step in, I will wait for you in the same place all the time! "


    The sonorous and resolute words made Hua siqiong''s eyes widened.


    "In fact, it''s very difficult for the vast majority of ordinary people to open the source of spirit and become spiritual people. Practice can improve a person''s life span. As long as they are human, they want to try, but many people can''t enter the initial spiritual state even in their poor life. Such people account for more than 90% of the total population, because ordinary people lack more than talent, There''s also heritage, and it''s not as good as the rich. "


    White Chen finger a lift, a work properly light suddenly suspended in his fingertip.


    "This is the so-called power of inheritance. For those who are strong in the universe, it is easy to develop one''s spiritual source."


    After that, he bent his finger and the light flew directly into Gongsun Bai''s body.They were surprised to see that Gongsun Bai lowered his head in amazement. He actually felt an unprecedented power, surging up in the spirit source.


    "Next, Yuwen."


    "Lu Jin."


    "Zhang Han..."


    Bai Chen began to get through the spiritual pulse for the mortals in the class.


    For a moment, bursts of cheers and cheers came from the classroom, as well as many cries of joy.


    When they came to Honghu academy, they intended to give it a try. After all, no one wanted to live for decades.


    But the road of practice is not so easy to step into.


    As Bai Chen said, the common people are weak not only in their talent, but also in their posture and financial resources.


    They don''t know the strong, and they can''t get money to look for the strong to help. This is the most helpless thing for the common people.


    Seeing more and more ordinary people in the class, they all wake up and become a star at the beginning of the spiritual realm. At last, Bai Chen points back and goes straight to the door.


    "Class is over."


    Plain voice, across the air, more than half of the class, all kneel to thank Bai Chen.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    However, at this time, Gongsun Bo suddenly stood up: "Sir, please stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen footstep is tiny a meal, the side eye looks.


    In the face of people''s puzzled eyes, Gongsun Bai asked in a low voice: "Mr. Wang has helped all the ordinary people in the class get through the spiritual pulse. Why not help siqiong?"


    So it is


    Only then did Shen understand that Hua siqiong had not yet opened his spiritual pulse.


    "Every cause has its fruit."


    Bai Chen coldly drops these five words, then turns around to leave.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Bai burst into tears and yelled, "I beg you, sir, to help Si Qiong open up his spiritual pulse. As the only one who got a in the last exam, is he not as good as others, sir --"


    people are shocked, and Bai Chen is far away.


    Hua siqiong lowered his head and kept silent. He looked straight at the shabby book on the desk, with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 2226

    "Mr. Jiang, I really convinced you that I could defeat Meng Zhiqiu, who is three levels higher than you. You are really proud of me."


    Fang Tianxiu smiles and sits in front of Bai Chen''s desk. He looks like he has found a baby.


    "It''s just a fluke. There''s nothing to look like."


    Bai Chen is reading books at will. Being a teacher is really a kind of training for him who is tired of trouble.


    "Well, don''t be modest. Meng Zhiqiu is the son of Meng Guangran, the leader of the Wulin alliance of Nanyue sect. He knows the martial arts of the whole world and is the master of his family. However, Meng Zhiqiu obviously doesn''t know your Dexterity. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of sect is able to cultivate such talents as Mr. Jiang. "


    Fang Tianxiu rubbed his hands and praised him.


    However, his words have profound meaning.


    "My school is in Dongyu, the Dragon empire."


    Bai Chen''s insincere way.


    Eastern region?


    Hearing this, Fang Tianxiu secretly exclaimed.


    The wild dragon empire in the eastern region is a mysterious place. There have been unparalleled gods of destruction and the green emperor. So even if there are any little monsters, it''s a common thing.


    "Haha, it''s from the eastern mainland. I''m disrespectful, I''m disrespectful."


    "Dean Fang, are you so free on weekdays?"


    Bai Chen suddenly put down the book and raised his eyes.


    When he asked, Fang Tianxiu immediately stood up and pretended to be calm: "cough, how can I be idle? I''m a busy man Well, the next class is Mr. Liu''s class. You all have to prepare well. We must be civilized and develop the prestige of Honghu academy! Yes, that''s it


    Seeing president Fang leave, Bai Chen and his wife smile at each other.


    The old Dean is a living treasure that never happened in a thousand years.


    "But then again, Mr. Jiang, your skill is really shocking. Did you really create it yourself?" Yin Qingyan frowned deeply.


    Wen Yan, Liu Rufeng is also a face of doubt looked over.


    If you can create the existence of star level spirit skills, if you look at the mainland, it''s also a big dipper.


    "Well, this It can only be understood, but it can''t be explained in words ~ "


    Bai Chen''s ambiguous way.


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Yin Qingyan has no words to smile and continues to read.


    Compared with Bai Chen, Yin Qingyan is the most difficult. For a woman, Mr. science is a soft spot.


    But Honghu academy has attracted much attention, and she can''t smash its signboard.


    In order to be worthy of her husband''s position, she can only pay more, study and study.


    She is also a well-known girl. Nan yue''er can play all day, while Yin Qingyan shoulders the responsibility of a female husband. It''s really impressive.


    ¡­¡­


    The one-day course will soon be over.


    At dusk, Bai Chen is bored walking in the bustling crowd, seemingly leisurely, but in fact he has been chatting with Xiao Liu with his soul.


    "Boss, he has followed you all the way. Is that really OK?"


    "Let him follow."


    "But there are still people following him..."


    "It''s OK. Those who should come will come."


    Bai Chen deliberately slowed down and looked at the vendors on both sides of the street from time to time, pretending to be interested in something.


    At this time, Gongsun Bai also immediately stopped and hid in the crowd, covering up with other people''s bodies.


    In this way, almost half an hour, Bai Chen finally came to Bai Fu.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, and the moment he was ready to step on the stone steps, the sound of rapid footsteps finally came from behind.


    "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, please stay."


    Gongsun Bai rushed over directly with several vigorous steps. After he became a spirit, he was no longer as weak as before.


    The two guards in front of the gate kept silent.


    Bai Chen''s eyes smile a close, suddenly turn around, and then show a face surprised: "Gongsun Bo, how can you be here?"


    "I, I came with my husband. It''s impolite..."


    "Where, where ~"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "but I''m just a guest of Bai Fu. As a guest, I''ve already disturbed others. How can I invite others to visit Bai Fu again, don''t you think?"


    "Students know, students understand."


    Gongsun Bai raised his head seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you are really bad."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The simple conversation in the sea of knowledge ended with a few. The two guards behind also laughed in their hearts. The Lord of the clan is really bad.


    "Since you know it, I won''t invite you. Go home quickly."Bai Chen casually took the arm.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Bai called out: "Sir, please stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen helplessly turns around: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t understand why, sir, you have opened up the spiritual pulse for everyone, but you are not willing to help Si Qiong."


    He wrung eyebrow center to see to white Chen, very don''t understand.


    "Oh, that''s why you came all the way here. Hua siqiong, um Forget it. I tell you you don''t understand. I''d better go back. "


    "Sir! I know that you are by no means a person who values the expensive but despises the poor. He has lived a hard life since he was a child. Even among our common people and the poorest people at the bottom, he is also the one who suffers the most. But he never complained Be positive and optimistic every day. When someone else is sick, he will take care of them on his own initiative, but when he is sick, he hides himself... "


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Bo was in tears.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are calm and he looks at Gongsun Bai with tears in his eyes. He also understands that what he says should be his experience with Hua siqiong.


    Brothers are like brothers, which can be seen from him and Guo pangzi.


    Otherwise, he would not give up revenge in the eastern region, and juzong came to Kyushu in the central region.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, do you know that there was a heavy rain in Xuanzhou the year before last, when..."


    Gongsun Bai is still talking about Hua siqiong''s good deeds and virtues. He is full of tears as he talks about them.


    Bai Chen listens in silence, helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation?"


    On the wall of the courtyard, the old devil was full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know, but it seems very interesting..."


    The cat emperor was beside him, and the golden pupil was smiling. She was very interested in Gongsun Bai.


    A person who can speak so much for her companion deserves her appreciation.


    ¡­¡­


    "There was another time when Zhang Wazi, the wife of Zhang''s family in the east of the city, went to her uncle''s house to play, but when he was passing by the river, he suddenly fell into the river. At that time, he happened to be poor and didn''t want to think about it, so he jumped directly into the river. Guess what, sir, after he jumped down, he realized that he couldn''t swim. He is standing at the bottom of the river, carrying Zhang Wazi, step by step... "


    "Enough!"


    Bai Chen finally spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, interrupted his words.


    "Mr. Jiang..."


    Seeing the smile on Bai Chen''s face, Gong sun Bai wiped his muddy face and immediately knelt down on his knees. He knocked his forehead heavily on the stone slab: "I beg you, please help him to open his spiritual pulse. If you are angry because of his saying that there are fish in the water, I am willing to punish him!"


    "The rock is square and thick You can die a thousand years.


    If you sew a reed for a while, you can do it overnight! "


    In the courtyard wall, suddenly came a man''s voice. Gongsun Bai, who knelt down and wept, was stunned.


    Han Ling?


    This guy!


    White Chen helpless and smile, indifferently turned around, walked on the stone steps, straight away.

 Chapter 2227

    The rock is square and thick, and can die for thousands of years.


    When the reed is sewn for a while, it will be used overnight


    "What does that mean?"


    Gongsun Bai looks up and sees Bai Chen''s back disappear in his sight. He still can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Ling, what do you mean by that sentence you just said?"


    On the corridor, Bai Chen helplessly looks at Han zero.


    "I just said it casually, pretending to be mysterious."


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen had to express his admiration.


    Is that ok?


    "But I have something to do. You can play with the silly cat behind me."


    The white Chen footstep a little ground, the figure instantly disappeared in situ.


    "Who''s the stupid cat?"


    Emperor cat hid behind the tree and stamped his feet in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Gongsun Bai is walking on the street with his head drooping. He really can''t understand how much money has something to do with Hua siqiong''s words.


    "An expert is an expert. It''s really unpredictable."


    A moment later, he reluctantly looked up to the sky with a sigh and gave up the pursuit of the answer.


    He bought some radishes by the side of the road, and Gongsun Bai quickly walked home.


    These days, his grandfather has been ill in bed, and he can''t afford a doctor or medicine. He can only study medical books by himself, and then go to pick herbs in the mountains in his spare time.


    Although he doesn''t know medical skills, after so many days of hard work, under his careful conditioning, grandfather''s condition has really improved significantly.


    "Grandfather, you must live a long life and accompany me forever."


    With a sigh, Gongsun Bai suddenly quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    His home is located in the poor alley in the southeast of Xuanzhou.


    The surrounding houses are no longer as magnificent as the central part of Xuanzhou. They are in the same state. The gap between the rich and the poor is obvious.


    In Beichen, there will never be such a situation, but in the field of God, this phenomenon is common.


    However, just before an ancient road, Gongsun Bai was stopped.


    "North mubo?"


    In front of Gongsun Bai, Beimu Bo is looking at him with his arms around his chest and evil face, which is self-evident.


    "We are all schoolmates. You and you are not going to fight me, are you?"


    Gongsun Bai instinctively retreated, and the remaining light swept to the surrounding environment.


    Here the terrain is flat, at a glance, he had no chance to ask for help.


    Moreover, there is no chance for the first spirit state of a star in front of the strong one.


    "You''re such a loser, and you want to be my classmate. I think your brain is really squeezed by the door ~"


    beimubo is approaching step by step.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Bai retreated: "beimubo, no, brother Beimu, don''t kill me. I''ll listen to everything you say in the future, and I''ll talk about it well. I won''t let him speak ill of you any more."


    He''s a second counsellor.


    But the more he counseled, the more excited he was.


    "Hahaha, now I know regret, it''s too late ~"


    beimubo''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he walked quickly to Gongsun Bai.


    At this moment, the smell of death came to my face. In the desperate situation, Gongsun Bai became calm.


    As soon as he thought of life and death, he seemed to see what he looked like when he was a child.


    Along the way, in order to live, hungry and cold.


    But he never gave up pursuing the way of practice.


    However, it was not easy to meet Mr. Jiang. Fortunately, he got through the spiritual pulse, but he was about to fall here.


    I''m afraid that''s what God means.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t touch him!"


    At this moment, a shout of anger suddenly came from a distance. Hearing this familiar voice, Gongsun Bai''s mood of calming down was suddenly confused.


    "Si Qiong, what are you doing? Run


    "Neither of you can get out of here alive today!"


    North mubo fingerprints move, two soft wind will be Hua Sixiang and Gongsun Bai fixed in place.


    Looking at Hua Sixian''s angry eyes, Bei mubo gave a cold smile: "it''s this look again Little fat man, do you know what I don''t like most in my life is this look! "


    Beimubo was furious. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure disappeared in the same place.


    With the cultivation of the star realm, the body method displayed will not be able to be captured by the first spirit realm.


    At this moment, Bai Chen, who stands indifferently on the stone wall in the distance, wrists his eyebrows, and finally can''t help taking action.


    But at the critical moment, his action, Wu ran Dun in mid air.£¡£¡


    Bang -


    not far in front of Hua Sixian, a dull sound came, and a slender and graceful figure appeared in front of him.


    On the contrary, beimubo directly vomited blood and flew out.


    Seeing that beimubo bumps into the stone wall, shaking the mountains and emptying the rocks, Hua Sixiang rushes to Gongsun Bai and protects him.


    "Are you all right?"


    With a wave of the girl in cloth, the rocks on their heads suddenly burst into dust.


    After seeing her real face clearly, Gongsun Bai also threw his fist and bowed: "thank you, Miss Shen, for saving me!"


    At the same time, he patted Hua Sixiang on the back.


    "Ah


    Hua Sixiang was stunned and said with a smile: "Hey, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen dieyao, you dare to hit me!"


    In the distance, beimubo got up from the ground. At this time, he rubbed his nose and spurted blood. He looked sad.


    He was so gnashing his teeth that he wanted to kill Shen Yao on the spot. However, the gap between the star realm and the universe realm was a gap he could never cross.


    "As a classmate, you want to kill your classmate. I will report it to the teacher tomorrow."


    Shen dieyao rolled his sleeve and said carelessly.


    Hearing her threatening words, beimubo turned his eyes and suddenly wiped the blood stains on his chin. He looked at her with pity: "go and tell her, it doesn''t matter. You are just an abandoned waste. No one can protect you in Shenfeng Pavilion. Even if the Academy sweeps me out of the house, I swear that I will do my best to let you experience the real pain and regret! "


    A small Shang clan, however, threatened the descendants of one of the four major forces.


    The reason is that Shen Xiaoyao''s position in Shenfeng Pavilion is too miserable.


    This situation, fall into the eyes of Bai Chen, let him some uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s no different to fight against a classmate. Beimubo, you are no longer a member of Honghu Academy."


    Bai Chen''s insipid voice suddenly came down from the sky.


    What -


    beimubo looks up and looks up. Bai Chen''s figure has appeared beside Shen dieyao like a ghost.

 Chapter 2228

    "Mr. Jiang!"


    Seeing the comer, Shen dieyao was overjoyed. Gongsun Bai did not expect that his husband would follow him all the way to protect him.


    Don''t you mean that my husband had expected that he would have such a disaster?


    Think of this, Gongsun Bai look to white Chen''s eyes, more add a respect.


    "Mr. Jiang, what do you mean by that?"


    The North Mu Bo facial expression is gloomy of stare at white Chen, the eyes are more ferocious.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just driving you out of Honghu Academy."


    Bai Chen comes to Gongsun Bai''s side, light way.


    "Eviction? Oh Hearing this, he said with a smile: "you are just a teacher of the college. Do you really think you are the dean? If you want to expel me from the Academy, even Dean Fang, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage! "


    "Yes, child, I can only say You are naive


    "What do you mean?"


    Facing the glare of Beimu Bo, Bai Chen walks to him with a smile: "first of all, although president Fang usually looks timid, after all, his aunt is the elder of Xinglan temple. If he really wants to do it, let alone a small Beimu family, even Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue sect dare not show any disrespect to each other''s president."


    Bai Chen''s words, let North Mu Bo gradually suddenly.


    He always thinks Fang Tianxiu is a bully, but ignores the elder Fang Ya behind him


    "Secondly, I''m Mr. Academy. Yes, I don''t have the right to expel students from the Academy. It''s true, but if a student is suddenly attacked by a thief and falls down by accident What do you think? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Beimubo was shocked.


    But he didn''t react. Bai Chen suddenly took a step forward and pulled out the saber from beimubo''s waist. The light of the saber flashed


    Yi -


    a wave of blood suddenly empties.


    Then, beimubo covered his neck and fell into the pool of blood in the eyes of the people.


    "Kill, kill..."


    Gongsun Bai swallows hard and sits on the ground.


    And the Shen die young is the vision vibrates of looking at the white Chen that indifference side face, in the eyes emerge thick awe of feeling.


    "Mr. Jiang is also afraid that he will retaliate against you in the future. That''s why he made such a bad policy. You should be able to understand Mr. Jiang''s pains." Hua Sixiang raised his hand and pressed it on Gongsun Bai''s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Bai raises his eyes and sees Bai Chen wave his hand. Beimubo''s body rises directly into the air.


    "We just found out that the mysterious man in black attacked beimubo. We arrived in time, but we still couldn''t save beimubo from the enemy. It''s really the sorrow of Honghu Academy Right? " Bai Chen looks at the crowd with a smile.


    His gentle manner was completely different from the previous decisive attack, which made everyone look confused.


    How cruel


    Shen finally understood that Mr. Jiang was not as simple as he seemed.


    His ruthlessness is not inferior to those experienced predecessors in the world.


    "That''s it, sir."


    Shen Xiaoyao bears the brunt of the attack and starts to fight Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, the other two agreed.


    There are no outsiders here, only the three of them. Bai Chen doesn''t worry about leaking the news.


    As for the Beimu family, they should not easily believe such lies.


    If you want to check, let them go.


    Just a Shang clan, in the eyes of his chenyao sword clan, even mole ants are not considered.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    On the campus of Honghu academy, thirty-one students were standing with their eyes down, filled with sadness. Fang Tianxiu looked up to the sky and cried: "my God - such a good young talent, the hope of our academy''s future, has been poisoned by others. As the president, I really feel remorse and heartache!"


    He is full of tears, trembling, standing in the cold wind, swaying.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly stepped forward and held him: "Dean, people can''t come back to life after death, please be patient."


    "Yes..."


    President Fang sobbed and shook his sleeve. Although the students behind him didn''t like beimubo, after all, as classmates, they couldn''t help crying because of this situation.


    "Mr. Jiang, can you see the identity of the other party?"


    The elder of Fangyuan squinted.


    "I don''t know the identity of the other party. After all, I just came to the realm of God, and I don''t know the power here. Alas, if Meng Zhiqiu was present at that time, maybe I could see the martial arts moves of the other party."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    When Meng Zhiqiu heard about it, he also looked down and blamed himself.


    As the strongest among the students of Honghu academy, he failed to protect his companions, which is a great shame to him."I swear, I will find the murderer!"


    Meng Zhiqiu clenched his fist and his eyes became sharper.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Bai and Hua Sixian looked at each other in a daze and lowered their heads in a hurry.


    "Mr. Jiang, since you''ve dealt with each other, why don''t you take master beimubo back to Yanzhou this time. When I get there, I''m sure the Beimu family doesn''t dare to help you. "


    "Yes, the dean is right."


    Bai Chen smiles, but he sneers at the old fox.


    Even if the Beimu family can''t provoke the Honghu academy, how many people can keep calm in the pain of losing their son?


    Leave this hot potato on me directly. When it''s time to run the college well, there''s no trouble. If it''s not good, I''m the only one who''s in trouble. The college can still stay away, right?


    However, beimubo was originally killed by him, but he didn''t care much about it.


    Yanzhou, it''s better to go


    "Mr. President, it''s really inconvenient for Mr. Jiang to go to Yanzhou alone. After all, it''s a long way to go. There''s no one to take care of anything he encounters."


    At this time, Shen died suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Tianxiu gave a cold glance: "then you can go with Mr. Jiang all the way."


    "Yes


    Shen Xiaoyao was overjoyed.


    It''s too late for her to be happy to go with Mr. Jiang. In her eyes, Mr. Jiang is an enigmatic person.


    But Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    President Fang''s eyes just now seemed to be a little bit evil and introverted.


    Is there something else in this trip?


    "Let me go to Yanzhou with Mr. Jiang, too!"


    Suddenly, Meng Zhiqiu also stood up.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "No! No way


    Fang Tianxiu suddenly stopped.


    "Why?"


    Meng Zhiqiu did not understand: "one more person, one more care."


    "Well Next, our college will hold some activities to carry forward the cultural and martial virtues of Honghu college. As the first student of our college, you must stay. This is your responsibility! "


    "This..."

 Chapter 2229

    Bai Chen looks directly at Fang Tianxiu''s suspicious face and can''t help laughing: "Meng Zhiqiu, you can stay in the Academy, but don''t waste your homework. When I come back, I want to see your growth."


    "Yes..."


    Meng Zhiqiu looks at Bai Chen with complicated eyes.


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and turns his eyes to Yin Qingyan: "Mr. Yin, please take a letter to Bai''s house and tell me that I''m going far away to let the master not read it."


    "Well, I''ll go myself. You Be careful in everything. "


    Yin Qingyan looks at Bai Chen anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just mourning."


    Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t care.


    Fang Tianxiu makes it clear that he doesn''t want Meng Zhiqiu to go through this muddy water. It seems that this mourning is not as simple as it seems.


    But how could a small Beimu family threaten the Tang Tang Nanyue sect?


    Bai Chen is very puzzled.


    There''s something strange in it. You have to understand it yourself before you know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two rickety carriages drove to the mountain road. In front of them were Bai Chen and Shen Huiyao. In the back of them were the bodies of Bei mubo.


    "Sir, I always feel that there is something in the words of president Fang."


    Listen to Shen die young this words, white Chen smile an eye to lift: "Yo, can''t see, your mind is still quite fine."


    "You also found out?! If so, why do you have to promise to come down? "


    "It must be agreed. After all, I was a witness at that time. As a witness, I was also suspected in theory. If I refuse this, I will give someone something to handle. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    Smell speech, Shen die Yao bitterly ordered to nod.


    This is what Mr. Jiang did, but he was calm and showed no sign of leaking.


    Sure enough, I''m not an ordinary person


    Seeing that Shen dieyao''s cloth clothes were sewn and mended, Bai Chen looked at her with a smile: "you clearly have the cultivation of the universe. Why does Shenfeng Pavilion still don''t want to see you? Can you tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Xiaoyao''s hands trembled and his young face suddenly became complicated: "my father is a man with a very hot temper. It was said that my mother died because she gave birth to me. My father was furious and wanted to kill me on the spot. Fortunately, brother Lang helped me in time, which stopped him. But after so many years, my father still hasn''t said a word to me, or even never looked at me. In his eyes, I''m afraid only the elder brother and the second elder sister are his successors. "


    "You have a brother and a sister? What about them? What do they do to you? "


    "When I was very young, my elder brother took care of me. Looking at the whole Shenfeng Pavilion, except brother Lang, only my elder brother would secretly give me food and money. However, my elder brother was obsessed with cultivation, and he has been closed for more than a hundred years recently..."


    "What about your second sister?"


    "My second sister, she I hate it


    When he died, he looked down and sighed.


    Although sad, there was no hatred in her eyes.


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. Didn''t Bai Chen hate Bai Hao?


    Family love


    Some people care about family affection, while others don''t.


    Instead of being wronged, why not be upright?


    "Do you want to be the leader of Shenfeng pavilion?"


    Bai Chen suddenly smiles and squints.


    Hearing this, Shen Xiaoyao was shocked on the spot: "no! That''s my father''s position. I''ll pass it to my elder brother in the future. How can I think of taking his position if my elder brother is so kind to me? "


    "Oh, well Do you want to leave the sacred wind Pavilion in the future? "


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely focused.


    His four eyes were opposite, and Shen Xiaoyao was perplexed: "I I''ve thought about it, but where can I go


    Hearing this answer, Bai Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This Shen die young, want to pull into Chen Yao sword clan in the future, basically be sure.


    He opened the car curtain and took a look at the green mountains and waters in the distant mountains. In his calm eyes, he was full of smile: "Yeah, before you don''t have enough strength, you want to talk about self-reliance. I''m afraid you will be laughed at by the people of Shenfeng Pavilion. Only when you have the strength to be recognized by them, no matter where you are going or what you are going to do, they will not tell you what to do


    Shen Xiaoyao''s delicate nose wrinkled slightly, and his big clear eyes flashed to Bai Chen: "can I have the power to let Shenfeng Pavilion face it? I''m just a star in heaven now... "


    "Nothing is impossible. If you want to give up, why come to Honghu academy, isn''t it?"


    Bai Chen arms pillow head, suddenly leaning in the carriage, closed his eyes.


    Zheng Mu stares at Bai Chen''s pretty and indifferent face. Shen dieyao is silent for a long time and just smiles happily.


    She was glad to meet such a gentleman.


    And she also believes that with Mr. Jiang, she will become stronger and stronger.¡­¡­


    Yanzhou, as one of the nine prefectures in the realm of God, is famous and has been one of the few in the nine prefectures.


    Bai Chen''s understanding of Yanzhou is as early as in the story of the immortal ancestor.


    There is a powerful family in Yanzhou, named Yanjia.


    This Yan family, because it is not a sect, can not be listed in the sect ranking, but in terms of strength and heritage, it is said that they have been able to be as famous as Tianbao temple, Shenfeng Pavilion, beidome and Nanyue.


    The name of Yanzhou is also named after the appearance of the Yan family.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a month of driving, two carriages finally arrived in Yanzhou.


    The streets here are much wider than those in Xuanzhou, but the flow of people is obviously not as prosperous as that in Xuanzhou.


    Vendors lined up on both sides of the street, shouting constantly.


    Through the window, Bai Chen sees that many children are carrying a stick on their back. He can''t help but wonder: "what do those children do with sticks on their back?"


    "Because of the Yan family."


    Shen Xiaoyao said with a smile: "the Yan family is one of the best in the world. The people who were born in Yanzhou are very keen on the stick system, which has become the belief of Yanzhou people."


    Stick is a kind of spiritual skill


    The white Chen light ordered to nod.


    When he went to Fengyan Dynasty in those years, the first one he learned was Jing Yuan.


    After many years, I really don''t fight with the strong ones of cudgel system.


    At this time, the carriage suddenly shakes up, and the sudden change makes Bai Chen frown. Before asking when it happened in front of him, he hears a man''s angry voice, which comes from the air.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, get out of my way!"


    The roar was like thunder, which made the horse''s front hooves soar, and the carriage shook even more severely.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoyao waved her hand, and the invisible force immediately controlled the carriage. Then she got up angrily, opened the curtain, and saw a splendid carriage standing in front of them. The coachman on the carriage even raised his whip and threw it at them!

 Chapter 2230

    The hustle and bustle of the street, because of the sound of the clear whips, and startled four fled, around the hawkers all put down their stalls, scared to cover their eyes.


    As soon as the driving curtain was lifted, a sharp whip came to his face. Shen dieyao''s pretty face sank, and he stepped forward and grabbed it directly.


    The little hand, holding the whip in his hand, makes the grumpy driver in the distance stunned.


    "If you have something to say, how can you hit people?"


    The palm tightly clenched the whip, and Shen dieyao cheered angrily.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen sighs helplessly. In this case, he drags the coachman over and rewards him with an eye blister. What''s the reason for telling him.


    Sure enough, under Shen dieyao''s concession, the coachman once again puffed up his arrogance: "smelly girl, you''d better get out of here. Don''t you see whose carriage this is?"


    Whose carriage?


    Shen Xiaoyao frowned and looked at the luxurious carriage carefully. After a moment, she shook her head with a dull face: "I don''t know."


    "You! You don''t even know the car we''re three short of! "


    The driver''s hands trembled with anger.


    The people around them all showed their awe.


    It seems that they all recognize the carriage.


    And this so-called three little, in Yanzhou afraid is also a little famous existence.


    "I don''t care if you are three or six, as the saying goes, good dogs don''t get in the way. If you still think you are a good dog, give me the way now."


    At this time, Bai Chen finally came out of the carriage.


    And his arrogant and uninhibited words made all the people present blush.


    Didn''t he know who was sitting in the carriage opposite?


    Is he crazy!


    People are scared and frightened now. How to look at it, Bai Chen''s carriage is also ordinary. It''s just the carriage of ordinary people.


    He''s too old to die.


    Others think that Bai Chen is looking for death, but Shen Xiaoyao is smiling. She has witnessed Mr. Jiang''s strength and ruthlessness. No matter who the other party is, she thinks that the goods are going to suffer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today, the sun is really coming out in the west, and there''s someone who''s not afraid of death."


    In the carriage opposite, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    At this time, the common people obviously trembled and looked down one after another, and the coachman quickly bowed to one side.


    The soft silk curtain was gently lifted up by a hand with jade fingers. The man who came out of the curtain, dressed in purple brocade, was not handsome, but was carved with gold and jade.


    This man looks like beimubo


    Shen Xiaoyao looks at Bai Chen with complicated eyes.


    In this regard, Bai Chen has already seen some clues from each other''s face.


    It''s surprising that they are not twins, but they look so similar.


    "Smelly boy, who did you just say is a good dog? You itch, don''t you


    The man is rolling sleeve, sole of foot suddenly a step on the ground, figure directly rushed to the direction of white Chen.


    In the face of the sword, Bai Chen didn''t panic. As soon as he lifted his palm, he easily clamped the sword with two fingers.


    "Here it is


    Suddenly, the man threw down his sword and quickly jumped back to his carriage. He looked at him cautiously: "who are you?"


    You know, he is a strong man in the six-star chaotic environment. This kind of strength can be regarded as a master in the river and lake.


    And in front of him, he could easily defuse his attack with his fingers, which is enough to see that the strength of the other side is bound to be far above him.


    "My name is Jiang Xiaobai. I''m Mr. Wu Ke of Honghu Academy."


    Bai Chen patted the dress robe at will, light way.


    Honghu academy?!


    Hearing this name, even the people around them couldn''t help but wonder.


    The Honghu academy is a household name in the whole field of God.


    And the person in front of me is actually Mr. Honghu academy or Mr. Wuke!


    The man twisted his eyebrows and looked at Bai Chen carefully. He found that although the carriage he was riding was very simple, and the servant girl around him was also wearing poor clothes full of stitches, his blue brocade was of extraordinary temperament, and his strength didn''t look like a liar


    "I''ve met Mr. Jiang, Mr. Bei muying!"


    He arched his hand at will.


    There was no respect in the tone.


    On the contrary, there is a trace of discomfort.


    "It''s master beimuying. It''s just that I''m coming to your beimuying''s house this time."


    "Er..."


    North Mu Ying one Zheng: "excuse me, my seven younger brothers have come back?""Back, in the back of the carriage ~"


    Bai Chen pointed.


    Shen Xiaoyao''s face is strange and stealthily aims at Bai Chen. He finds that when he says this, his face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Let''s not talk about strength first, Mr. Jiang''s temperament. If he is an enemy, it will make people tremble.


    "Ha ha, seven younger brothers are also true, come back also don''t look for three elder brothers I say a word, this smelly boy!"


    Beimuying jumped out of the carriage laughing and came quickly to the front of the second carriage.


    But when he stepped into the carriage and lifted the curtain, his eyes were completely dull.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My son --"


    in the spacious courtyard, a beautiful woman trembled and knelt down in front of the body of beimubo, looking at the frozen son who had completely lost his life and crying.


    The people of Beimu''s family around them all sobbed one after another. Beimukang, beimuye and beimuying cried and roared on the spot.


    Beimu Yulong looks hopelessly and shakes his head. Tears flow down his old face. He raises his eyes angrily and looks at Baichen: "Sir, who is Bo''er killed by?"


    Beimu Yulong was the head of Beimu family. He had seven sons and one daughter, but his four, five and six sons died one after another.


    There''s no way. He''s used to spoiling the children on weekdays. It''s hard to avoid going out and causing trouble.


    In order to let the children learn to be restrained, he specially sent beimubo to Honghu Academy.


    Unexpectedly, just in the past few days, I came back with a corpse.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it in detail ~"


    Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Smell speech, North Mu Yulong nodded, keep reason, command housekeeper arrangement follow-up funeral, then take white Chen a person, went to the side hall.


    Into the room, the dusk of light through the bamboo window spilled into the room, facing the strong smell of books, Bai Chen heart disdain a sneer.


    If he doesn''t kill beimubo, beimubo will surely kill Gongsun Bai.


    In order to protect his students, he had to kill himself.


    Now it''s up to you whether you can live in front of this old thing.

 Chapter 2231

    "Mr. Jiang, thank you for sending Bo''er back all the way. I don''t know who hurt Bo''er?"


    Beimu Yulong''s eyes are red with blood. Because of his anger, his spiritual power is also revealed.


    Eight Star Universe.


    Feeling the fluctuation of his spirit power, Bai Chen smiles in his heart and looks rather puzzled: "when I got there, I found that Bei mubo had died in the hands of the two men in black. In the process of fighting with them, I stabbed one of them in the left arm."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen stepped forward, deliberately lowered his voice, looked around mysteriously, and then said cautiously: "master Beimu, guess what I saw?"


    "Er..."


    See white Chen suddenly so careful, North Mu Yu Long eyebrow a quiver: "what did you see?"


    "I see A black dragon! On his arm, there is a black dragon


    "Dragon?"


    Hearing this, Beimu Yulong''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Aware of his performance, Bai Chen smiles coldly in his heart. It seems that the old guy is still the sign of recognizing the luochamen.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m from the eastern mainland. I''ll never be wrong about the logo of the Luocha gate. It''s just that it''s too strange. It''s reasonable that the Luocha gate should not be here. That''s why I didn''t tell the truth. But as the father of beimubo, I think you have the right to know the truth. "


    Bai Chen is very serious.


    He has to believe in his acting skills, not to mention Beimu Yulong?


    "Luochamen..."


    Beimu Yulong took a deep breath of the cold air, and his eyes became more dignified.


    The title of the strongest sect in the mainland is not a false name.


    Even if it''s Xinglan temple, they don''t have the strength to compete with the luochamen, not to mention they are just a small business people?


    "Master Beimu, I''ve already said all that I should say. I believe you also understand what kind of strength luochamen has. I can''t really cause such a big trouble in Honghu academy, so please don''t blame me."


    Bai Chen even laments that Xiao Liu''s tears are about to come out.


    "I see. Please don''t tell me about it for the time being. Our Beimu family will study the enmity of Xiao''er. "


    "Well."


    White Chen light smile nodded.


    If the other party is really luochamen, it''s a fart.


    Little Beimu family, don''t you think the memorial tablets of Lingtang are too few?


    ¡­¡­


    With the two people out of the room, the courtyard of the North Mu people all around.


    "Dad, who are our enemies?"


    Beimuying looks urgent.


    Seeing this, Beimu Yulong''s old face sank: "don''t worry about it. I know it well."


    "What


    Hearing this, Bei muying immediately worried: "Dad, that''s seven younger brothers. No matter who the other party is, we can''t do that! If I can''t, I can go directly to my younger sister and ask for her husband''s help! "


    "Brother in law?"


    Bai Chen looks with great interest.


    "That''s my little sister. She will marry Yan Hong in a month."


    North Mu Ying is very proud of the road.


    But who is Yan Hong? Bai Chen has no idea.


    "Cough!"


    Beimu Yulong suddenly coughed heavily, motioned them to stop talking, and immediately arched his hand to Bai Chen: "Mr. Jiang, you have a hard time on your way. It''s better to stay in my house for more time, or let me have a little bit of friendship with you."


    Unexpectedly, Beimu Yulong is still a man who knows etiquette very well. Bai Chen smiles calmly: "it''s not necessary. Beimu''s master''s heart is my heart. As Honghu academy has just been established, I have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t stay here."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t stay any longer. Although Bo''er is no longer here, you are still Bo''er''s husband. If you have time in the future, please come to my Beimu family."


    "Sure, sure."


    Bai Chen and Beimu Yulong are polite to each other and walk out of the yard all the way.


    It seems that Beimu Yulong is not a bully. He also knows how to restrain himself, but his arrogance spoils his son, so that Beimu Bo and Beimu Ying, whom Bai Chen sees, are so badly beaten.


    If it wasn''t for Gongsun Bai, why did he take the life of beimubo.


    It can only be said that the day can not be saved.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing her father leave, Bei muying still can''t understand: "why dad is so slow to say, what happened in the end, we have to know why."


    "Who knows what kind of kindness that gentleman an is. He intentionally leads his father to the study, afraid that he doesn''t hold any good farts." North Mu Wild Cold hum way.


    "Then what? Can''t seven younger brothers get revenge? "


    "It''s impossible. The seventh brother''s Revenge must be avenged! Since my father doesn''t know what to say, I''ll go to my younger sister. ""Yes, my little sister always has the most ghost ideas. She must be able to see the clue. I''ll go to her now!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing that the two brothers hit it off, beimukang, as the eldest son of Beimu family, quickly stopped them: "you two are mischievous. You see that the little sister''s wedding is coming. At this time, if you tell her about it, in case of bad marriage, you can afford it!"


    "Elder brother, even if we don''t talk about the funeral, my younger sister will know sooner or later."


    "She knows, but Dad won''t tell her the details, and she can''t help it. Anyway, you two can''t talk nonsense! You must understand that after climbing the high branch of the Yan family, our Beimu family will not be afraid of any forces outside the temple. "


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? Go back to me now!"


    North MUKANG directly pushed them back.


    But he died all can''t think of, they three brothers say of words here, all by white Chen to listen to.


    ¡­¡­


    Tut Tut, how does it sound? I feel that the eighth lady of the Beimu family has already lived in the Yan family before she married?


    Bai Chen walks in the corridor with Beimu Yulong in a gentle step. Hearing the noise of the three brothers behind, he can''t help laughing coldly.


    It seems that this North Mu eight miss is also a shameless master, in order to be able to steadily climb the Yan family, even as a daughter''s family should have no reputation.


    If something goes wrong with this marriage, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get married in her life.


    Think of this, white Chen suddenly in the mind gushes up an idea.


    A very evil idea.


    Anyway, Beimu family and he are doomed to be enemies. Why not let them despair more?


    "Sir, please come here often."


    Unknowingly, he has already gone outside the door of the mansion, and Beimu Yulong is embracing Baichen.


    "Sure, sure."


    The white Chen smiles an eye mutually return, under the eyes of Shen die young curiosity, head-on walk.


    On the carriage, the car away, at this time, North Mu Yulong''s face just suddenly stiff down.


    "Order to go down and send someone to check the bottom of Jiang Xiaobai. I''d like to see if he really comes from the eastern region!"


    "Yes

 Chapter 2232

    Since he got on the carriage, Bai Chen motioned Shen dieyao not to speak, and then began to listen.


    Shen dieyao''s eyes stare at Bai Chen in surprise. It''s hard to imagine what he can hear from such a long distance.


    Bai Chen''s dragon spirit power is still recovering. As the dragon spirit power increases, his five senses will continue to increase.


    If you return to the state of that year, the thousand mile eye is pleasant to the ear, that is just the basic operation.


    In fact, Shen can understand it.


    After a long silence, Bai Chen finally regained his mind and said with a smile, "this old thing really doubts me."


    "What about that?"


    Shen Xiaoyao is a little guilty.


    After all, they did it.


    "We won''t go back to Xuanzhou for the time being. Let''s solve the problem of Beimu family."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Shen dieyao was shocked: "that northern Mu Yulong has the cultivation of the eight star universe. How do you want to fight him..."


    "It''s just eight stars. It''s nothing to look at."


    Bai Chen laughs at will, but what he says makes Shen die Yao stand still on the spot.


    Three star universe, said the eight Star Universe strong is not much to see?


    If you hadn''t witnessed Mr. Jiang''s special features, other people would think he was crazy.


    Bai Chen was not in such a hurry to solve the problem of Beimu family.


    Just heard that the old thief of Beimu wanted to investigate him, then he had to do it.


    He is not really from the eastern region, but about Chen Yao sword sect disguised as white house, absolutely can''t leak out prematurely.


    Although they are experts, it''s better to hide in the dark than in the light.


    This is not difficult to see from the confrontation with Nangong Liucheng that year, how much opportunity Nangong Liucheng, which was hidden in the dark at the beginning, occupied.


    "That''s right." White Chen suddenly thought of what, some doubts of see to Shen die Yao: "Yan Zhou''s war god, exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Shen die young immediately head float over three black lines.


    This kind of thing is known to everyone in central Kyushu. OK.


    But Bai Chen really didn''t know. Before, the ancestor of magic fairy just said that there was a god of war in Dongzhou, who was a hermit and idyllic, and his strength could not be underestimated.


    But what is the God of war in Yanzhou?


    "In the Yan family, there is a god of war, named Yan Liang. He has great accomplishments and great strength. Even the three fighting gods of Shenfeng pavilion are not his opponents."


    "Even the three fighting gods are not his opponents?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    You know, the strength of hulang doesn''t look worse than Luoxi


    "Yan Liang''s strength must be higher than that of elder brother Hu Lang, and it seems that the gap is not small, because my father once said that elder brother Hu Lang should remember not to provoke the God of war in Yanzhou, which shows the gap between him and Yan Liang."


    "Yan Liang, the first God of war in Yanzhou..."


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes narrowed.


    His son wants to marry the eighth young lady of the Beimu family, which is not a good thing.


    This marriage has to be broken down.


    Otherwise, if you want to defeat Yan Liang, I''m afraid it''s up to Xiao Hei. By that time, you can''t hide your strength any more.


    It''s not worth the loss!


    "Coachman, go ahead and find an inn to stay at first."


    White Chen suddenly way.


    "Good!"


    The coachman responded respectfully.


    In fact, their coachman, a steward of chenyao Jianzong, was arranged in advance by Bai Chen.


    With his own people by his side, what he said to Shen will not be heard by others.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    On the third pole of the moon, a piece of white cloth hung high in Beimu''s house, cold and miserable.


    The vigils are still weeping around the fire in the mourning hall. In a side hall filled with sadness, a man in black kneels and stands, his face indifferent: "master, Mr. Jiang is not in a hurry to leave Yanzhou, but lives in Qiming inn."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "That''s not true. After dinner, I went back to my room and never came out again."


    "Well Continue to monitor. If there is a situation, report it immediately. "


    "Yes


    The figure of the man in black flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    Looking straight at the full moon outside the Qi window, Beimu Yulong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Bo''er, if the murderer who killed you is really from luochamen, then Dad will have to be sorry for you. But If there is someone else, my father will promise you that he will lift his head to comfort you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Beimu Yulong couldn''t sleep, in another quiet courtyard, Beimu Ying, dressed in black, walked under the eaves with a few flashes, and then flew out of Beimu mansion."Hum, big brother and father are too strange, seven younger brother, your revenge, three elder brother and little sister help you find a way!"


    Beimuying''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her feet rushed to the direction of Yan''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan family.


    As the No.1 giant in Yanzhou, it has the reputation of being the first-class force in the mainland of Xinglan, and is as famous as the four kings in the central region.


    At this time, it is late at night, in a room, under the Xuan window, a woman is lying in front of the bronze mirror, trembling and angry.


    Beside her, a man with a straight body like a gun gently rubs her hair with his palm. His face is distressed: "swiftlet, don''t cry. You know there are many rules in my Yan family, and the old lady doesn''t mean to aim at you..."


    "But I just had an extra piece of meat when I was eating. As for it."


    Beimu Swift''s eyes are swollen. At home, she never received such treatment.


    "Alas."


    Yan Hong sighed helplessly: "swiftlet, the rules of the Yan family are that men eat meat and women eat vegetables. It''s only my fault that I didn''t tell you in advance, but you can eat less. Then when you get off the table, I''ll prepare wine and meat for you. Think about it, that''s how my mother came, right?"


    "Your mother is a bully. Let the old lady live with the bear!"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!"


    Yan Hong''s face suddenly sank and looked out of the window: "my good swift, don''t talk nonsense. The first rule of our Yan family is not to contradict our elders, otherwise we will be sent to the dungeon."


    "Me


    "Well, well, you just listen to me and coax the old lady to be happy. As long as she likes you, she will spoil you."


    "Can there be such a day?"


    Beimu swift wrinkled its nose.


    "Whether you have it or not, at least you still have me. As long as I''m here, no one in your Beimu family will dare to provoke you in the years to come. I want you to promise me!"


    Looking at Yan Hong''s self-confidence, she claps her chest. Beimu swiftlet suddenly cries with joy and hugs him tightly.


    "Brother Hong, you are a man..."


    "Good boy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is it?"


    Just then, Yan Hong''s face suddenly sank and looked out of the window.


    "No, brother-in-law, it''s me, it''s me!"


    A figure suddenly flew from the courtyard wall.


    "Northern Moying?"


    For this person, Yan Hong looks down on him from the bottom of his heart. If it''s not for the sake of swifts, is he worthy to call himself brother-in-law?


    "Third brother, why are you here?"


    Seeing the comer, Beimu Swift''s first reaction was that something happened at home, and her pretty face immediately became gloomy.


    "Little sister, your seventh brother It''s gone! "

 Chapter 2233

    Beimuying tells all about what happened yesterday and then leaves secretly.


    Beimu rain swallow sitting in the room, looking at the stars in the sky, beautiful eyes in tears.


    "Swift, you can''t come back to life when you die. Your father won''t mention it. There must be his reason. I don''t think you should be too sad."


    "How can we not be sad! That''s my seventh brother! You are the only child in Yan''s family. You can''t understand my feelings at all. "


    "But do you know who the enemy is, your father''s temperament, if he doesn''t want to say, do you think you have a way to know?"


    Smell speech, North Mu swift clenched fist, cold star in the eye four shoots: "know the truth again not only father a person."


    "You mean The gentleman of Honghu academy? "


    "Brother Hong, I must find out the truth of this matter. If you really care about me, help me once."


    Facing Beimu Swift''s begging eyes, Yan Hong said: "OK, tomorrow I''ll send someone to find out where Mr. Jiang is now, but you have to promise me that you can''t act rashly before the matter is settled. Don''t forget that behind the Honghu academy is the elder Fang Ya of Xinglan temple, even me Home, also dare not tear cheek with her easily


    "Well, I see."


    Beimu swiftlet leaned in Yan Hong''s arms, as if very tired, and gradually closed her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Yan Hong starts the Yan Family''s efforts to search for Bai Chen''s trace. After half a day''s investigation, the secret outpost outside Yanzhou returns that he has never seen such a carriage leave.


    At the same time, there is a new news that Jiang Xiaobai is living in Qiming inn now.


    After finding out each other''s trend, Beimu Yuyan and Yan Hong rush to Qiming inn. At this time, in a wing room of the inn, under the atmosphere of wine, there are more than 20 empty jars around Bai Chen.


    "Sir, you drink like this It''s really shocking. "


    Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes were staring at the wine jar on the ground, and his eyelids were jumping.


    There are many drinkers in Shenfeng Pavilion, but no one can be found who can drink like you.


    However, she didn''t know that Bai Chen deliberately restrained himself to drink the wine. Otherwise, with the wine in the broken Inn, he would not be able to drink a thousand or eight hundred jars at a time.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the affair of Beimu family should have spread to Yan family, but why didn''t miss Beimu come here so long? Was it that I left them few clues?"


    Bai Chen light leaning on chin, looking out of the window of the street, people come and go, it is some boring.


    He has deliberately exposed his whereabouts, but all Beimu family and Yan family should be able to find him here.


    "Maybe the Yan family didn''t allow her to come to seek revenge."


    Shen Xiaoyao doesn''t think so.


    "How do you say that?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "The Yan family was founded by master Yan. He set many rules. Until he died in Dongzhou 3000 years ago, all the rules of the Yan family are still controlled by his wife. Their family rules are so strict that they will not easily choose to provoke the Honghu Academy. "


    "Did master Yan die in Dongzhou?"


    "Yes, the man who killed him was Tuoba yuan, the first God of war in Dongzhou! In order to avenge the old master, Yan Liang also made an agreement with Tuoba yuan, that is, a decisive battle! Tuo Ba yuan has been in the countryside for a long time, and he doesn''t want to stir up trouble in the world. It''s helpless to kill old master Yan. The martial pact with Yan Liang is that once Yan Liang is defeated, his descendants will never enter Dongzhou again in this life. "


    "So, Yan Liang lost to Tuoba yuan?"


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen finally understands why Yan Liang is regarded as the God of war by the people of Yan Zhou.


    Because he challenged the recognized folk God of war in Kyushu, Tuoba yuan!


    "Rules, alas, it seems that I know too little about you Zhongyu." Bai Chen has no choice but to shake his head. Just as he is about to close the window, he sees two fast horses on the street. There are a man and a woman on the back of the horse. The man is full of spirit and momentum. The woman is graceful and moving, and her small appearance looks smart.


    The most important thing is that all the people make way for them. From the eyes of the people, what Bai Chen sees is not the fear of facing beimuying before, but a feeling of awe and admiration.


    "Xu -"


    they pulled the reins together, and the horse stopped directly under the inn.


    North Mu swift autumn eyes light lift, see bamboo window that face smile of handsome youth, can''t help but Daimei a frown.


    "Are you Mr. Jiang of Honghu academy?"


    With instinct intuition, the first time we meet, Beimu swift is directly to Baichen for advice.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    It''s him!


    Beimu Swift''s pretty face suddenly changed.And at this time, Yan Hong pulls her, the body shape jumps, then flies directly into the air, finally enters from the window, and lands in the room.


    The sudden appearance of the two surprised Shen Xiaoyao on the spot, especially when he saw Yan Hong.


    "Miss Shen, you are here, too."


    Yan Hong knows Shen Xiaoyao.


    Hearing this, Shen Xiaoyao said: "I''ve met brother Yanhong."


    "Well."


    Yan Hong''s cold eyes glare, and his arrogance is natural. He finds a chair at will and sits at Bai Chen''s desk.


    "Mr. Jiang, we are here to ask you..."


    Didn''t wait for North Mu swift to finish saying, white Chen suddenly raised palm: "sorry, I promised your father, this matter can''t make public."


    "Here it is


    Beimu Swift''s face sank.


    "This is my seventh brother''s blood feud. I can''t ignore it. Please don''t force me."


    Her hand, already unconsciously grasped on the hilt.


    Just up with the threat of means, which in terms of the Yan family, a serious loss of etiquette.


    But at the thought of Beimu YuYan''s anxious mood of revenge for her brother, Yan Hong couldn''t care so much, so he just followed her to be rude: "this is Mr. Jiang, right? I''d like to ask you to help me a lot about Yanhong, Yanliang''s son and my fiancee. In the future, I''m sure the Yan family can''t live without you. "


    "Oh, so I can''t keep my mouth shut even if I agree to Beimu elder?"


    Bai Chen smiles and holds up the wine cup.


    Just as he is ready to drink, Yan Hong suddenly leans forward and grabs Bai Chen''s hand: "you can keep your mouth shut. As long as we don''t tell, it won''t leak out. You should understand."


    Looking straight at the ripples in the glass, Bai Chen lifted his eyes with a smile: "if I don''t want to say? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yan Hong''s palm, obviously began to force, just like a wild beast, biting Bai Chen''s hand, fierce and violent.


    "Mr. Jiang should be a smart man. Why ask for trouble?"

 Chapter 2234

    Mr. Jiang


    Looking at the palm of Bai Chen being held tightly by Yan Hong, Shen dieyao''s heart is mercilessly trembling.


    On the other hand, Beimu swifts also show a look of abuse and disdain to hum coldly.


    Zeus!


    This guy is a strong one in the celestial realm!


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly changed, he obviously didn''t expect such a situation.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you want to tell me? Hong Lang in our family is very reasonable ~ "


    Beimu swiftlet casually plays with a wisp of hair, and carelessly says.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, in the heart a light read.


    Great fortune!


    Hum -


    the ripple like energy waves suddenly surround him. Seeing this, Beimu swift can''t help shaking her head: "if you want to compete in front of brother Hong, you have to suffer."


    "Are you talking about this good baby?"


    Bai Chen actually directly broke off Yan Hong''s hand, and then kneaded Yan Hong''s face under Beimu Swift''s stunned eyes.


    In the whole process, Yan Hong did not move at all. His eyes were staring straight ahead, and his forehead was even covered with sweat.


    "Brother Hong!"


    See this strange scene, North Mu swift flutter to stand up, and white Chen is a flash to her side, a big hand, is to press her shoulder, forced her to sit back.


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the Yan family. In front of the Xinglan temple, it''s just the Yan family. It''s not worth mentioning at all."


    "Here it is


    North Mu swift half red lips, can''t believe of turn eyes to look.


    Yan Hong was even more frightened at the moment. He couldn''t move.


    "Your name is Yan Hong, isn''t it? I happen to want to go to Yan''s too. We should meet again soon. "


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes glanced back at Yan Hong, who was stiff and motionless. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he took Shen dieyao out of the window.


    "Brother Hong!"


    Beimu swiftlet quickly gets up and rushes to Yan Hong. She checks carefully and finds that there is nothing wrong with Yan Hong. However, when her hand touches Yan Hong''s body, she is instantly fixed by an invisible force of space.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She panicked and tried to draw back her hand, but the hand was fixed in mid air and said nothing.


    After a long time, Yan Hong suddenly trembled all over, and his invisible power dissipated instantly. He clenched his fist and looked out of the window, full of anger.


    "This asshole...!"


    "Brother Hong, it seems that the man has something to do with Xinglan temple, and his skill is so strange. Are we in trouble?" Beimu Swift has been flustered.


    "It''s just a three-star universe. What''s so strange about it? It''s just my carelessness!"


    Yan Hong''s feet suddenly touched the ground, and his figure turned into a streamer and flew into the distance.


    Seeing this, the northern Mu swift also quickly followed up.


    Seeing all this, the dark guards of beimufu look at each other in horror and gallop toward beimufu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, you are so powerful that you can bind those who are strong in the universe!"


    Shen dieyao, flying side by side, looks at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of adoration.


    Three star universe bound one star universe God realm, if this matter is spread out, it will stir up the whole central Kyushu!


    However, Bai Chen didn''t think so. He touched the tip of his nose casually: "he was just careless for a moment, and he had little experience in the world. He had the level of Zeus, but he didn''t have the strength of Zeus."


    Poof!


    Shen Xiaoyao couldn''t help but smile. The tone of the teacher''s teaching others is still so methodical and reasonable.


    "Are we really going to Yan''s?"


    Shen Xiaoyao turned his head and looked at the handsome face in front of him.


    "Of course. This time, I''m going to bring down the Beimu family!"


    Um?


    Listen to Bai Chen this confidence full words, Shen die young a face doubts.


    Go to the Yan family, the purpose is to overthrow the North Mu family?


    Yan Hong has an engagement with Beimu swift. How can he overthrow others?


    For Bai Chen''s ideas and strategies, Shen suiyao can''t understand them at all, but she knows that it''s right to follow her husband.


    Because, he is a gentleman who can create miracles frequently!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu''er, what do you think is good about Beimu swift? Why does hong''er let so many good women in the world not love her, but he is fascinated by this little fox."


    An old woman in a splendid robe bent down and strolled leisurely in the courtyard. Between the lines, it can be seen how much prejudice she had towards Beimu swift.


    "Niang, Hong Er is full of blood after all, and Beimu swift knows how to please him, so it''s hard to avoid being fascinated. But when he marries that girl, he will be tired of it in two years. At that time, we will find some new ladies for him. After tasting the fragrance of flowers, he will be as obsessed with practice as big brother. "Beside the old woman, a middle-aged man followed closely.


    This man is Yan Liang''s younger brother, Yan Yu.


    "Well."


    Hearing Yan Yu''s consolation, old lady Yan suddenly felt that her heart was not so stuffy.


    "Hong er''s talent is far stronger than his father''s. He is the first talent in the history of our Yan family. I will never allow him to build his future on a woman who is good at attacking the heart."


    Old lady Yan was walking with a peach stick when Xuemei suddenly wrinkled and stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Bang!


    Two figures, directly from the sky, fell in front of them.


    "Who dares to break into my Yanfu without permission, and I will not be arrested!"


    Yan Yu is very angry when he sees that the spiritual power of the peak of the universe rises in an instant. When he finally probes into the palm of his hand, he precisely grabs Bai Chen''s direction.


    Six star gap, already not small, white Chen want to in this kind of gap in front of hard resist his attack, don''t use the bottom card is impossible.


    Moreover, Yan Yu looks very mature, and he doesn''t look like a man who can easily master the art of nature.


    Cold Mou stares at Yan Yu''s palm to enlarge quickly in the eye pupil deep place, white Chen heart head a light read.


    Supernatural


    "Wait!"


    At this time, old lady Yan suddenly opened her mouth.


    Smell speech, Yan Yu hurriedly at the foot of a sudden brake, stopped.


    "Mother?"


    He looked at Mrs. Yan with some doubts and didn''t understand why he had to show mercy to the intruders.


    But the old lady Yan''s eyes were full of elusive luster, and she glanced at Shen dieyao: "little girl, I haven''t seen her for so many years, and she has grown so beautiful."


    How could my mother know her?


    Yan Yu hears one Zheng, the vision is surprised to stay on Shen dieyao body for a short time, really don''t understand, such a poor girl, how can let mother know.


    In the face of old lady Yan''s greetings, Shen Xiaoyao respectfully clasped his fist and behaved politely: "I''ve met old lady Yan."


    Shen Xiaoyao?


    Shen Heyun''s daughte

 Chapter 2235

    "Shen dieyao, you can come to my Yan mansion as a guest, but it''s not right not to go through the main gate?"


    Yan Yu''s face was a little gloomy.


    "This I actually, i... "


    Shen Xiaoyao was a little flustered.


    She is quite helpless to see to white Chen, don''t understand Mr. Jiang why want to fly directly in.


    At this time, there are two figures flying in the distance one after another, not a moment is directly landed in the courtyard.


    "Bold thief, you really dare to come to my Yan Family!"


    As soon as Yan Honggang landed, he angrily pointed to Bai Chen.


    This situation confused Yan Yu.


    "Mrs. Yan, in Xiaobai of Xiajiang, is a martial arts teacher of Honghu Academy. Although she is abrupt, she has to do it. I hope you will forgive me."


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. The smile on his face falls into Yan Hong''s eyes. It''s just sarcasm and provocation!


    "Don''t be presumptuous, hong''er."


    Old lady Yan''s peach wood turns heavily and falls to the ground. Yan Hong is so scared that he takes back his spirit power. Like a rabbit who has been wronged, his eyes are red, but he doesn''t dare to show his anger.


    I didn''t expect that Yan Hong was so afraid of his grandmother, but it''s normal to think about Yan''s strict family rules.


    "He turned out to be Mr. Jiang of Honghu Academy. President Fang is a very interesting young man. His dream is to wipe out the injustice in the world. It''s really admirable that he only has the cultivation of heaven''s way, but he is reckless to risk the world''s great injustice." Yan old lady''s words front a turn, don''t lose etiquette of see to white Chen: "so Sir this time suddenly come to my Yan mansion, so why?"


    "Nothing, old lady. You can wait. Something interesting will happen later."


    Bai Chen pretends to be mysterious.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was at a loss.


    Even Shen dieyao didn''t know what would happen later.


    ¡­¡­


    What the hell, sir.


    You dare to attack me, you wretch!


    If you still say something messy in front of your grandmother, you won''t be afraid that nothing will happen for a while. Will your grandmother throw you into the frying pan and fry you!


    ¡­¡­


    The crazy curse in the heart can only be hidden in Yan Hong''s heart.


    In his mouth, he didn''t dare to fart.


    Everyone has a mind, the vision is surprised of gather on the body of white Chen, but here only can handle him, only the old lady Yan a person.


    The elder with the highest seniority speaks, and the rest of the younger generation can''t speak.


    That''s it.


    It''s also a rule handed down by the Yan family.


    Looking at Bai Chen''s blue clothes, Mrs. Yan''s wrinkled eyes laughed out the vicissitudes of life: "ha ha, Mr. Jiang seems to be a man who likes to play tricks. But since ancient times, there are only two kinds of people who play tricks. One is a charlatan, the other is a crafty counselor with great wisdom and power. If you are the latter, I will open a door for you today. The future Yan family will always keep a place for you. But if you are the former, I might as well put the ugly words in front of you, not to mention Fang Tianxiu. Even if Fang Ya comes here in person, as long as my Yan family doesn''t want to show affection, she can''t help it! "


    £¡£¡


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    What a strong old woman!


    Just this Yan old lady will peach wood Guai pestle on the ground of that moment, white Chen felt an unusual ferocious divine power.


    Yan Hong is not only the strong one in the realm of Zhou God, but also the old lady Yan.


    In addition, Yan Liang, the most powerful Yan family, has at least three strong Zeus.


    Zhou Shenjing, put in Xinglan temple, it can be promoted to ten saints!


    Fang Ya is just a little elder with silver robes. According to the promotion rules of elder with silver robes, his cultivation is between the four and six celestial realms, which will not threaten the Yan family.


    However, this old lady Yan is deliberately supporting the scene, which is a bit exaggerated.


    Although Fang Ya''s strength is poor, after all, he is a member of Xinglan temple. Let alone the terror of the Twelve Gods of war, the ten saints alone are enough to make the Yan Family tremble.


    No matter how fierce Yan Liang is, can he fight one of them or ten?


    The idea in the heart makes Bai Chen a little sad. Does the old woman think that he is a young, suckling child? Can she scare him at will?


    But on the face, white Chen is to still show a face calm.


    "Old lady Yan, I''ve just been taught what you said. Let''s wait a little longer. After all, I''m here to help you Yan''s family. Why say too much? "


    Bai Chen arms ring chest, a pair of proud lingran appearance.


    Help us Yan family?


    Just you?


    Just you, just you?!


    Yan Hong really wants to laugh.


    No.


    He''s going to explode.If it wasn''t for the elder here, he might go up and beat this self limiting guy to death now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Help me, Mr. Yan, what do you mean?"


    Old lady Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    She is not a person who can be easily deceived.


    But the young man in blue always gave her a deep feeling.


    I don''t know if this feeling is an illusion.


    In the face of Mrs. Yan''s puzzled eyes, Bai Chen smiles helplessly. On the contrary, he looks like a master in the river and lake, helping the unknown. His eyes fall on Mrs. Yan with a little pity.


    "If I don''t come today, your Yan family will die."


    What -


    Bai Chen''s words stunned Shen Xiaoyao.


    Is the Yan family dead?


    Does he know how terrible Yan Liang''s strength is


    "Shh! Here we are


    White Chen suddenly single point a vertical.


    All the people looked around in a daze, but they didn''t see any changes.


    At this time, an old crow in the sky skimmed over from the distance. A dragonfly skimmed the water on the eaves, and it was flying away again.


    Yan Hong''s eyes stare at the crow in consternation, thinking that what Bai Chen said is coming, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of feet came from far and near.


    A guard of Yan Family bows to the arch of the courtyard: "old lady, Beimu Yulong asks to see you."


    Dad?!


    North Mu swift a listen, immediately stunned.


    Why is he here?


    "I see. Bring him here."


    Yan old madam waved at will, old eye quite complicated of see toward white Chen.


    Who on earth is this young man? He can not only calculate that Beimu Yulong will come here, but also sense that he is coming ahead of all of us


    When did such an unfathomable figure appear in Zhongyu?


    He also joined the Honghu Academy


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Jiang''s strategy turned out to be Beimu Yulong.


    But how did he decide that Beimu Yulong would come to Yanfu?


    What''s more, he said that he would destroy the Beimu family today. How could he destroy it?


    Shen Xiaoyao looks at Bai Chen curiously. He doesn''t understand how he thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, don''t hurry up. If the Yan family really blames swift, you can directly thank her for death here!" In the corridor, Beimu Yulong carries Beimu Ying''s ear and goes angrily.


    "Dad, I also want to ask eight younger sisters to help me. Besides, brother Yanhong is my future brother-in-law. I want to avenge us. What''s the matter?"


    North Mu Ying all the way to stagger, crying urgent urine phase with.

 Chapter 2236

    "You are still stubborn with me. Do you know what a rare chance our Beimu family can form a family with the Yan family? If it affects Swift''s marriage, you are the first culprit of our Beimu family. Even if you die later, you will be despised by later generations!"


    "No, Dad..."


    "Not a fart! I''ll see Mrs. Yan later. You must learn to be smart. You have to know what you can say and what you can''t say. "


    "Yes."


    Beimu Yulong said that, Beimu Ying sweated on the spot.


    He doesn''t want to encounter such things as eternal sinners.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Beimu Yulong and Beimu Ying finally come to the courtyard where Bai Chen and others are. As soon as they enter the courtyard, their faces Suddenly freeze when they see Bai Chen.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s my lax discipline. Please forgive me."


    As soon as Beimu Yulong meets him, he first salutes old lady Yan respectfully, and then apologizes to Bai Chen.


    Just as Yan Hong and Beimu Yuyan leave the inn, Beimu''s Secret guard, who is responsible for monitoring the trend of the inn, rushes to Beimu''s house as soon as possible and tells Beimu Yulong what he sees.


    From then on, Beimu Yulong learned that someone had told his daughter, otherwise, her daughter would not have known about Mr. Jiang''s existence.


    Under cross examination, it was beimuying.


    This is not, in order not to have an accident, he specially took beimuying, came to Yan''s home, to find out.


    And his arrival, in the white Chen leave Inn of that moment, already calculate accurate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old lady, it''s because I didn''t make it clear to the children before that I caused such a misunderstanding. If you have any friendship with Mr. Jiang, I hope you can forgive me a lot. I''ll go back and discipline him strictly..."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Old lady Yan frowned and interrupted Beimu Yulong''s words.


    Don''t you understand?


    "This


    Beimu Yulong looks at Beimu Yuyan in surprise, and the latter is also winking at him.


    Looking at Beimu Swift''s virtue, Mrs. Yan was not happy. She immediately looked at Bai Chen: "Mr. Jiang, what you just said is to wait a little longer, just wait for this?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    All the more confused.


    "Beimu Yulong, why are you so anxious to come here? Are you afraid that I will tell you the truth?"


    Bai Chen looks at the dragon with a smile.


    Smell speech, North Mu Yu long one Zheng: "I, I am afraid of what?"


    He really doesn''t understand.


    Even if the man who killed beimubo was a man of luochamen, as long as he showed his attitude and determined not to take revenge, the Yan family could not fight with them, right?


    Why should he be afraid?


    However, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly, looked at the crowd, and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I originally wanted to go to beimufu on behalf of Honghu academy to report my funeral, because my student beimubo was killed by his enemy and died in Xuanzhou. At that time, I also wondered, how could a northern mubo lead the strong man in the realm of Zeus to pursue and kill him... "


    Zeus?


    That''s not what you said before.


    Beimu Yulong was stunned.


    Back to him, Bai Chen smiles and looks at old lady Yan: "old lady, until I went to Beimu mansion, I found a thing, a big surprise."


    "What did you find?"


    The crowd took advantage of the situation and looked over.


    "I found that Beimu Yulong''s daughter, Beimu Yuyan, actually joined the most powerful force in the mainland, luochamen!"


    "You fart -"


    Beimu Yulong roared angrily.


    After hearing the words "luochamen", old lady Yan and Yan Yu''s face sank with a very fast speed.


    "You are so bloody. When did I join luochamen? I don''t even know what they look like!"


    Beimu swift also argued on the spot.


    She won''t admit the charges imposed on her.


    However, Bai Chen''s words, just like thunder, deeply shocked everyone in Yan''s family. Even Yan Hong couldn''t believe it. He looked at the swift, trembled and retreated.


    "Brother Hong, don''t listen to his nonsense. I haven''t seen any luochamen at all. How can I join them! What''s more, I''ve never heard of the Rocha gate! Do we have such forces in Central China? "


    "Little girl, let me give you a word of advice." White Chen suddenly body shape a flash, appeared in the North Mu swift behind: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do."


    Zila -


    as Bai Chen pressed her shoulder with his palm, he pulled down hard.


    Between the broken rotator cuff, a black dragon, lifelike, was printed on her shoulder."Lo! It''s really the Rocha gate


    At the sight of this sign, Yan Yu shivers all over and protects old lady Yan.


    Luochamen, just these three words, is enough to make the strong Zhou God scared.


    "What is this..."


    Beimu swift looked at the black dragon mark on her shoulder in consternation, completely unaware of it.


    But how many people do you know about the mark of luochamen? How many people dare to print on the body?


    "Daughter, you You are going to pull my Beimu family into the abyss of doom! How can you join the Luocha gate? "Beimu Yulong was completely stupid. He patted his thigh and cried in pain.


    Originally, he pinned all his hopes of revitalizing the family on his daughter, who was more competitive than all his sons.


    But he never thought that his daughter should


    Compared with people''s shock, Beimu swift is the most unjust person.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I''ve never heard of what luochamen is..."


    She cried and went to the North Mu Yulong.


    However, Beimu Yulong did not dare to approach her. Even though she knew that she was her own baby daughter, she had to keep a relatively safe distance from her because of this black dragon mark.


    "Daddy


    See his father began to stay away, North Mu swallow cry pear with rain, turned his eyes to Yan Hong: "brother Hong, you know me best, I really don''t know what this is, you quickly stand up to help me say a word!"


    She had already felt that the people on the scene had killed her, especially old lady Yan, whose eyes were obviously fierce.


    But her father didn''t want to protect her now.


    The only hope can only be placed on the man she loves deeply.


    However, in the face of Beimu Swift''s last call for help, Yan Hong looks up to the sky with a light smile, two lines of clear tears, and slides down his cheek: "ha ha No wonder every time I want to talk to you, you always say that you will wait until after marriage, and you are reluctant to give me your body. I think it''s reserved, so You want to wait for the raw rice to be cooked, and then force my Yan family to become the pawn of the Luocha gate! How cruel you are

 Chapter 2237

    It''s really cruel


    Mr. Jiang!


    Shen Xiaoyao was already silly.


    I still remember that when I was in the inn, Mr. Jiang controlled Yan Hong with a strange skill. Then when Beimu Yuyan wanted to get up, he suddenly flashed in front of her, put his palm on her shoulder and forced her back to her seat.


    I''m afraid this mark was secretly left at that time.


    From living in an inn at the beginning, Beimu Yuyan and Yan Hong took the bait, planted the mark, and went to Yan''s house on purpose to lead Beimu Yulong here


    This step-by-step and resourceless ability is the general existence of Mr. Guigu!


    So terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Puff -


    with a peach stick penetrating Beimu Swift''s body, a bright red blood spattered out in an instant.


    Beimu Swiftlet''s glare at Mrs. Yan. In the end, she roars with all her strength: "you I''ll regret it


    "You dare to threaten me, join the luochamen, and be the enemy of the temple when you are dying. You are so damned!"


    Yan old lady''s palm a probe, directly north Mu Swift''s head blew into a blood fog.


    Beimuying sat on the ground with a bang.


    Seeing his little sister die so miserably, he turned pale with fright.


    Yan family is not loyal to the temple, but it will never offend the temple.


    Luochamen is the mortal enemy of Xinglan temple, and also the most powerful threat of Xinglan Temple dominating Xinglan mainland.


    To get rid of the relationship with luochamen, Mrs. Yan should not only show this attitude, but also be very decisive!


    "Hong Er, kill their father and son."


    Old lady Yan turned the peach wood to the ground and gave an order.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Hong''s body trembled, and Beimu Yulong was even more scared to retreat: "old lady, calm down, I don''t know about the little girl''s joining the luochamen. If you want to kill her, I don''t have any complaints!"


    "Yes, we really don''t know what luochamen, brother-in-law No, brother Yanhong, you can''t kill us - "


    Bei muying is so scared that she can''t stand up.


    After such an accident, looking at his beloved''s tragic death, Yan Hong''s head is in agony at the moment.


    But old lady Yan sighed: "Alas, my Yan family will never condone the existence of the remaining evils of the luochamen. My Yan family will never become the enemy of Xinglan temple!"


    Never


    Become the enemy of Xinglan temple!


    At this moment, Yan Hong finally understood her grandmother''s meaning, and her face suddenly became cold.


    As his fingerprints moved, a long green stick flew out of the courtyard. He left the stick behind with one hand. The spiritual power of the celestial realm fluctuated and broke out directly.


    In Yan Hong''s eyes, the cultivation of Beimu Yulong''s eight star universe is just like chicken ribs. Without a move, his long stick smashes Beimu Yulong''s head.


    The next moment, beimuying is also in a different place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan Hong, take people to encircle and suppress Beimu''s family. Remember, none of them will be left!"


    "Yes


    Yan Hong takes back his mind, steps over Beimu Yulong''s body and walks out of the yard.


    There must be heartache.


    But he can''t play with the future of the Yan family.


    As the son of the God of war, he is bound to guard the Yan family, which is his duty.


    Up to now, he finally understood a truth.


    In the matter of guarding the family, women are insignificant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, thanks to your help this time, my Yan family can see the true face of Beimu mansion clearly. I''m here. Thank you very much."


    Seeing that old lady Yan wanted to give thanks, Bai Chen, with a smile, stepped forward and took her hands: "old lady, why do you say that? The original intention of Honghu academy is to cultivate excellent talents for the temple. Today, when we see that the Yan family can also show a decisive and resolute attitude in the face of the temple''s old enemy, they are really the same people!"


    "Yes, it has been billions of years since the temple protected the mainland of China. Although we are not the power of the temple, we are also blessed by the temple. How can we not be grateful?"


    "Old lady, since there''s nothing else to do here, I''ll leave first."


    "Mr. Jiang, aren''t you going to stay longer? In our Yan family, you are the guest. We welcome you very much. "


    "I know what Mrs. Yan wants, but there are still courses in the academy that need me to go back in time. Please forgive me for not staying long."


    "Well, then When you come to Yanzhou in the future, you must come to see my old man. "


    "Sure, sure."


    Each other polite, white Chen with Shen die Yao straight away.


    When there were only old lady Yan and Yan Yu left in the yard, Yan Yu asked: "Niang, do you think Is this Beimu mansion like the pawn of the Luocha gate? ""It''s not a question of what it looks like." Old lady Yan had no choice but to smile bitterly: "not at all."


    What?!


    "Yu''er, this time Beimu house should be planted in the hands of Mr. Jiang just now, but anyway, in order to avoid suspicion, we can only kill them by mistake. Just a Beimu family will die, as long as it doesn''t bring us disaster."


    Hearing this, Yan Yu nodded: "what''s the sacred of Mr. Jiang? Even a few words forced us to the point where we had to do it..."


    "I haven''t heard of this person either. Anyway, we should try our best to avoid any trouble in the future. This Mr. Jiang doesn''t look simple."


    "Yes, please follow my mother''s instruction."


    ¡­¡­


    Beimufu, the first Shang nationality in Yanzhou, was completely destroyed because of Bai Chen''s plan.


    On the carriage, Shen suiyao is still asking Bai Chen for some things about his practice, which can be said to benefit a lot.


    Although she needs to practice hard step by step, with Bai Chen''s guidance, her strength can be said to be improved.


    There is a long way to go, but there is no end to learning.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the Yan family, since the Beimu mansion was destroyed, Yan Hong is like a lost soul. He sits in the yard all day long, with no intention to practice, and does not think about food and tea.


    He has figured out what he should and shouldn''t do.


    However, this feeling of heartache, but he could not let go.


    In a flash, more than half a month later, Bai Chen''s carriage finally stopped in front of the door of Honghu Academy. When they got out of the carriage, they just heard a sound of footsteps coming as fast as the wind.


    "Oh, Mr. Jiang, I''m so happy to see you come back safely. You don''t know. I''m very upset if I can''t see you."


    Fang Tianxiu runs all the way over, obviously knows the trend of Bai Chen like the back of his hand.


    For the old fox, Bai Chen could only smile and return: "Dean, is everything all right here?"


    "Ah?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Chen came back, he asked about the Academy. Fang Tianxiu was stunned, and immediately began to smile: "well, this is not good. Seeing that the Zhuyang Festival is coming, the students are ready to pack up and go home to reunite with their families. You can also catch a holiday and have a good rest at home."

 Chapter 2238

    "Zhuyang Festival?"


    Bai Chen can''t help frowning.


    What a familiar name


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoyao quickly explained: "every August 13 is a day of reunion with his family. This day is known as the sun chasing festival in our central continent. It is said that there was once a god man who chased the sun and flew around the LAN star. The speed was so fast that he could never see the night. However, although he did a shocking thing, he would go to the peach blossom forest alone to get drunk every August 13, because all his family members were gone. Therefore, this day is also a day for people to get together and drink peach blossom wine. "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen light of ordered to nod, this middle region of custom, he remembered.


    It''s true.


    From ancient times.


    "The day after tomorrow will be August 13. Mr. Jiang, you can have some peach blossom wine in Baifu and feel the festival of Zhongyu."


    Shen Xiaoyao smiles.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen casually should a, in fact he just disdain to lead this kind of festival.


    The festival of Zhongyu is decided by the temple. No one will listen to the arrangement of Xinglan temple.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    At this time, a clear voice, Wu ran came from the front, Bai Chen raised his eyes and immediately put a smile on his face: "Meng Zhiqiu, are you going to go back today?"


    "Well, in fact, the college had a holiday five days ago. Some people were too far away from home to catch up with their classmates, so they lived in the college and spent the holiday with their classmates. But with my speed and full flight, two days would be enough to reach Nanzhou."


    "Then go back and have a good holiday, and then come back and continue to practice."


    Bai Chen casually put his arm in his hand and walked to the stone steps with Shen Xiaoyao.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhiqiu suddenly looked at Bai Chen with his fists clasped and his eyes were full of respect: "Sir, you are the first gentleman in Meng Zhiqiu''s life. I Can I invite you to my Nanyue school for the Zhuyang Festival


    "To Nanyue?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    Compared with the Yan family, Nanyue is a powerful sect of Zhenger Bajing. It is as famous as Tianbao temple, Shenfeng Pavilion and Beigong sect!


    It would be nice to go and have a look.


    At least we can have a certain understanding of some of the most powerful forces in the central mainland in advance.


    "My teacher is like my father. My husband is also my master. Please don''t refuse me."


    Meng Zhiqiu asked again.


    Since he lost the last time, he has admired Bai Chen and created his own spirit skill, which proves that Bai Chen is extraordinary and far beyond the scope of people they know.


    If you can make friends with your husband, it may not be a good thing for the whole Nanyue sect in the future.


    "Since you are so sincere, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Chen also appreciates Meng Zhiqiu''s talent very much originally, resolutely agreed to come down.


    Seeing this, Shen Xiaoyao clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and his bitter lips were filled with a touch of reluctance.


    Their Shenfeng Pavilion is not inferior to Nanyue at all, but because she is an unpopular third lady, she is not even qualified to invite Mr. Jiang.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen and Meng Zhiqiu look at each other, smile, and fly out of the sky.


    "Well? I''ll go as soon as I say... "


    Fang Tianxiu scratched her head in surprise. Just as she wanted to turn around and talk to Shen Xiaoyao, she found that Shen Xiaoyao had already left here.


    "Well, is the head of my college a decoration? You guys, Mr. Jiang, how come my Honghu academy is opened by Jiang Xiaobai? Cut ~ "


    Fang Tianxiu grumbled and shook his head and walked to the Academy.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yao sword clan has long been used to the situation that the leader of the clan can see the head but not the end. With the presence of the enchanted immortal and Han Ling, the clan is well managed.


    Lu Tianqi didn''t refine pills for others, mainly because she put all her thoughts on Fuling pills.


    A year''s time, she needs to be fully prepared, even if the final failure of alchemy, she also recognized.


    After all, refining nine Dan king, even if the Dan emperor came, also dare not say that he has 100% assurance.


    But once the refining is successful, Bai Chen''s future cultivation speed will double.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyue school is located in Nanzhou, central China.


    Twenty thousand years ago, this place was originally a mess of scattered sand. There were countless forces in the river and lake. There were at least 60 clans, big and small.


    Later, Meng Guangran emerged to unify the rivers and lakes, which led to the establishment of the famous Nanyue.


    It is the same as the northern dome school in beizhou.


    Meng Guangran''s proud trick is to treat him in his own way, often using the same dexterity as his opponent to defeat him.


    Therefore, Nanyue''s ability to collect the world''s spiritual skills is also famous in the rivers and lakes.


    At the speed of Bai Chen and Meng Zhiqiu, they finally arrived in Nanzhou on the morning of August 13.Flying all the way, Bai Chen can see that the people in Nanzhou have a good life.


    At least until now, he has not seen any beggars. Generally speaking, Nanyue manages Nanzhou in an orderly way.


    Central China is different from other places. Originally, Kyushu was supposed to be nine different countries, but it became Kyushu because there was no country in the realm of God.


    "Mr. Jiang, my Nanyue school is ahead."


    Meng Zhiqiu pointed in a direction.


    Flying in the clouds, Bai Chen looked down and saw a big manor, as huge as a palace.


    The city walls are towering, the corridors are numerous, and there are thousands of gardens of different sizes.


    What a Nanyue school. It''s really impressive.


    Whew -


    whew -


    two lights and shadows flew down the street in front of the door of Nanyue sect. When the two guards saw the comer, they were ecstatic: "young master, you are back!"


    "Well."


    Meng Zhiqiu nodded, immediately stepped to one side, quite respectfully put a please gesture to Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, the guard was obviously stunned.


    Who is this young man in blue shirt? How can he be treated so politely by the young master?


    The people of Nanyue sect had never seen the young master behave like this to any outsider. For a moment, he looked at Bai Chen with a look of curiosity.


    "Mr. Jiang, please."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and walks into the door of the mansion with Meng Zhiqiu.


    Bai Chen knows very little about the Meng family. He only heard from Shen Xiaoyao that Meng Guangran, the sage of the Meng family, is no less powerful than the ten saints of Xinglan. In his life, he has only two children, Meng Zhiqiu, and his sister Meng.


    In this age of son preference, Meng Zhiqiu, as the only young master of the Meng family, naturally gets a different favor. Therefore, he looks very smart. In fact, he has little experience in the world. He has not been in touch with black and white, so he is just like a piece of white paper.


    That is to say, Meng Zhiqiu will make Bai Chen more interested.


    After all, Meng Zhiqiu''s talent is very strong!


    However, at the moment when Bai Chen just stepped into the mansion, Xiao Liu was surprised in the sea of knowledge.


    "Boss! Hua Dounan is here


    What -

 Chapter 2239

    Hua Dounan!


    Why is this product like a ghost? I can meet him everywhere I go?


    The white Chen facial expression slightly a change, immediately stopped a pace.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was stunned.


    "Well Do you have a hat


    "Hat?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Zhiqiu takes Bai Chen to his residence first. He is fond of playing since he was a child. He treasures a lot of bamboo hats in his room. They are black, red, blue and all kinds of colors.


    Bai Chen randomly chose a black hat to wear on the top of his head, although he went out.


    "Sir, why do you want to wear Douli? Do we Nanyue sect have your enemies?"


    Along the way, Meng Zhiqiu was very curious.


    "Well, almost."


    "This..."


    "But after a while, if you meet a stranger, don''t show any strange things. It''s a bit of a shock. You still have to keep the same to cope with changes. Do you know?"


    Stranger?


    "Oh."


    Meng Zhiqiu frowned deeply.


    Soon, they came to the main hall. As soon as they came to the door, a woman in red came running from a distance like a child. Then she flew and hugged Meng Zhiqiu tightly.


    "Ha ha ha, Zhiqiu, you are back at last. You miss me so much!"


    "Sister, there are still outsiders. Don''t make trouble..."


    Meng Zhiqiu''s face flushed with embarrassment when he was tightly hugged by the uninhibited woman.


    "Oh?"


    The woman''s surprised glance, the vision fell on the body of Bai Chen: "this is


    "He''s Mr. Wu Ke of Honghu academy, Mr. Jiang."


    Meng Zhiqiu introduced it respectfully.


    And he this quite respectful attitude, fall into this woman''s eyes, but let her have more intense curiosity to Bai Chen.


    It''s amazing that I can make my proud brother treat me so politely. This guy in a hat is not simple


    "Hello, I''m Meng Wushuang!"


    She extended her hand in a friendly way.


    Handshake, for Zhongyu, is the performance of talents with excellent relationship.


    In the face of Meng''s incomparable comity, Bai Chen calmly smiles and reaches out his hand to hold it: "my name is Jiang Haoran


    Why?!


    Isn''t Mr. Jiang''s real name Jiang Xiaofan?


    Is his enemy his sister?!


    Meng Zhiqiu was shocked.


    Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came from behind.


    "Ha ha, Zhiqiu, you are back. Let dad have a look."


    Bai Chen releases Meng Wushuang''s hand, and immediately turns around. He sees a middle-aged man walking quickly with a smile.


    In the middle-aged man''s side, there is a middle-aged woman to follow, it seems that the skin care is very good.


    Behind the woman, followed by a man with a smile on his face, Hua Dounan!


    Hua Dounan, instead of changing looks, has recovered his original appearance. However, this guy''s walking posture looks enchanting


    "Father and mother, let me introduce you to Mr. Jiang Haoran of Honghu Academy."


    Meng Zhiqiu says hello to Meng Guangran rationally. Yu Guang just stays on Hua Dounan for a short time and moves away.


    He was very surprised at the moment. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t come back for many days. There was really a stranger at home.


    But how did Mr. Jiang perceive his existence?


    Even if the soul power in the strong people, it is impossible to feel a person so easily, right?


    Unless.


    Open the soul circle


    But if he opens the soul circle, how can he not detect it?


    "Mr. Jiang, my husband Meng Guangran, nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you."


    Bai Chen hugs his fist and smiles.


    This guy who seems to be extremely gentle is Meng Guangran, who is said to have reached the level of ten saints


    The Wulin leader who unifies Nanyue!


    "Ha ha, since you come to Nanyue, please don''t mention it. Just take this place as your home. You are my father. I hope you can help me in the Academy in the future."


    "Support is certain. After all, Meng Zhiqiu is the strongest student in Honghu Academy. Whether mortals can surpass the protoss in the future depends on his ability."


    Bai Chen''s words make Meng Guangran and his wife suddenly stunned.


    They don''t want to see their son get involved in the battle of the star haze temple.


    "Ah ha ha, sir, this is not true. Although children have good talent, they are too simple to shoulder the great responsibility."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen couldn''t help smiling when he heard it.This inside and outside of the meaning, is not want to let Meng Zhiqiu into the star haze temple?


    But it doesn''t matter. Bai Chen doesn''t plan to give up such a genius to Xinglan Temple ~


    "Dad, I''m no longer small!"


    "You are not young, but you are still young in mind." Meng Guangran raised his hand and knocked on Meng Zhiqiu''s forehead. He immediately pulled Hua Dounan behind him with a smile: "Zhiqiu, let me introduce you. This is Hua Dounan, the new elder of Nanyue."


    "Elder?"


    Hearing this, Meng Zhiqiu was shocked: "Dad, we Nanyue always have clear rewards and punishments. He has no merits and demerits. How can he be promoted to elder directly, or is his strength worthy of this position?"


    "Ha ha, Hua Dounan is a strong man in the celestial realm. Do you think he is worthy of the position of elder?"


    Zeus!


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zhiqiu''s face changed dramatically.


    However, his startled expression only lasted for a moment, and he forced him to squeeze out a smile against his heart: "it turns out that elder Hua is so capable. It seems that Nanyue has recruited a most powerful man again. It''s really a blessing!"


    "Of course, I have a good eye for your father."


    Meng Guangran laughs. After chatting in the yard for a while, Meng Zhiqiu takes Bai Chen to arrange accommodation in advance.


    After leaving bieyuan and walking about three corridors, he turned his head angrily: "Sir, is the enemy you are talking about the flower Dounan?"


    "Well, this man is gloomy and not kind. You can find a chance to let your father be more careful, but don''t say it''s me."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Meng Guangran and his wife, Meng Zhiqiu''s sister and brother, together with Bai Chen, sat in the courtyard, bathed in the cool moonlight, and drank the best peach blossom wine.


    During the whole process, Bai Chen didn''t take off his hat. Although it made the people of the Meng family feel strange, he also kept such a strange move without Hua Dounan, which naturally showed that his move was only his own reason, not Hua Dounan.


    In addition, Meng Zhiqiu helped him. He said that he was always like this. Naturally, people would not be surprised.


    "Mr. Jiang, is Zhiqiu a special girl in the academy?"


    On the wine table, Meng matchless sits beside Bai Chen and asks with a smile.


    "Sister!"


    See, Meng Zhiqiu almost a mouthful of wine spray out.


    Why is she still gossiping like this

 Chapter 2240

    Seeing his younger brother''s anxiety, Meng Wushuang became more interested: "Mr. Jiang, just tell me how my younger brother is in the Academy. Is there any girl who especially likes him?"


    Seeing this, Meng Guangran and his wife have no choice but to laugh. They have long been used to Meng Wushuang''s chattering Like a little sparrow.


    Bai Chen sips a glass of wine, sniffs the aroma of the wine, but he can''t drink freely. He has to put the cup on the table and look at Meng Wushuang through the hat: "in fact, as a teacher, I have no right to interfere in the emotional problems between students, but if you have to ask, I think there is a girl who is especially concerned about Zhiqiu."


    "Wow -"


    Meng Wushuang''s big naughty eyes suddenly brightened up.


    Meng Guangran also looked at his wife in surprise. They were both shocked.


    You know, Meng Zhiqiu has devoted himself to cultivation since he was a child. He has never been married for thousands of years, and he escaped from marriage under their many arrangements. Therefore, his personal problems have become one of the worries of the Meng family.


    But Meng Guangran doesn''t like to force his son. Even if this is his only son and the special existence of the Meng family, he can only let his son choose by himself.


    In this regard, Meng Guangran''s approach is more understanding than his powerful forces.


    "Mr. Jiang..."


    Meng Zhiqiu looks at Bai Chen with a confused face.


    He is very popular in the Academy, but there are no women who can make him interested.


    "Oh, don''t be shy, you will get married and have children sooner or later, right ~"


    Meng Wushuang blinked his eyes and turned to Bai Chen: "Sir, don''t pay attention to him. Tell me about the girl who especially likes Zhiqiu. How does she look, what''s her character, whether she comes from a powerful family or a civilian?"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen also produced interest: "Meng girl, if you say the other party is just a grass-roots, no identity, no background, will you accept her?"


    "Er..."


    Meng matchless one Zheng: "this has what, as long as she is the younger brother likes, the status actually does not matter."


    "Do you think so, too?"


    Bai Chen looks at Meng Guangran and his wife again.


    In this regard, Meng Guangran said with a smile: "our family does not pay too much attention to the right family, the important thing is that Zhiqiu can be happy. If the other party is a mortal, we also have enough pills to connect her to the realm of heaven, and will never let her worry about the company of Zhiqiu in the future."


    Hearing this reply, Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    At least on the surface, the atmosphere of the Meng family is very good.


    As for whether we can persuade them to join chenyao Jianzong, we need to make further contact.


    "In fact, I just wanted to know what you think. I''m very pleased to be able to put Zhiqiu''s happiness first and respect his decision. The girl I just mentioned is actually from a famous family. She is the daughter of wanjianmen, and her name is Nan yue''er. "


    "Nan, Nan Yue er..."


    People''s faces became strange when they heard it.


    "It seems that you know her, too."


    "Yes, I do, but that southern girl seems to be a bit headstrong. She is a typical unruly young lady. Will my brother like her?"


    "I don''t like her! Don''t make a fuss, will you? " Meng knows that autumn is silent.


    Hearing what he said, Meng Wushuang immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "hoo, that''s good. I still hope my younger brother can find a good girl who is knowledgeable, elegant and intelligent, just like me. "


    Poof -


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine.


    This is Meng Wushuang''s words. What he said in the front is very good. In the end, it''s a little


    Too narcissistic!


    Fortunately, Meng Zhiqiu''s temperament does not follow his sister, otherwise it will definitely be a problem in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang -


    all of a sudden, a dull sound, like something broken, exploded from Bai Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    In this way, Bai Chen''s palm trembled slightly, even a little dizzy.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of white Chen whole body a shake, Meng matchless curious hope.


    "Nothing I''m probably too strong to drink. I''ll make you laugh. " Endure the stabbing pain in the deep of my mind, Bai Chen secretly pulls Meng Zhiqiu.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhiqiu understood and quickly held him: "father, mother, I don''t think you can drink any more. I''ll take him back to have a rest."


    "Well, well, be careful."


    "I know, mother."


    Meng Zhiqiu drags Bai Chen to stand up and finds that his neck has already shed a cold sweat. Suddenly, his heart trembles.


    Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter!


    He was shocked in his heart and helped Bai Chen out of the courtyard quickly.


    Seeing that Meng Zhiqiu''s back disappeared in sight, Meng''s mother said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, it''s right to let him go out to practice. You see, before you put him at home, you haven''t seen the world for thousands of years. He''s going to become a monk. Now that he goes out, he not only becomes more sensible, but also so attractive to girls. Maybe he can bring back his future daughter-in-law to us sometime in the future, don''t you think? ""Yes, madam, she really has insight..."


    Meng Guangran quickly laughed, but when he and Meng peered at each other, their eyes were obviously mixed with doubts.


    Mr. Jiang''s performance just now is obviously that something happened to his body, but it''s not like poisoning. If it''s poisoning, how can they be ok.


    What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, are you ok?"


    In the corridor, Meng Zhiqiu looks worried.


    Bai Chen''s face is ferocious, already sweating: "small problem, let me go back to my room to have a rest, remember not to let anyone come to visit me."


    "Yes..."


    Meng Zhiqiu carefully helped Bai Chen back to the room and put him on the bed. Then he closed the door and window and walked out of the room.


    According to the meaning of Bai Chen, he ordered two guards to guard the other court and not allow anyone to break in without authorization.


    But he thought that if his parents came to visit, the guards would not dare to stop him.


    In desperation, he had to guard outside the courtyard with the guards.


    On a wall, Hua Dounan, with his arms around his chest, gazed curiously at the other garden. He was very curious about who Mr. Jiang was and why even the young master of Nanyue sect had to guard the door for him.


    In the room, Bai Chen sits with his knees crossed, sweating. His divine sense comes to the sea of knowledge. The visible thunder prison has been blown into powder all over the sky.


    Thunder clouds roar and make his divine sense tingle. Xiao Liu is pitifully lying there, while LV Chen is a face of shadow. Stepping on Xiao Liu''s head, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes is full of provocation.


    "Lvchen, what did you do to Xiao Liu?"


    Feel green Chen''s soul wave obviously strong many, white Chen facial expression suddenly fierce change.


    But even if the power of green Chen''s soul becomes stronger, compared with Xiao Liu''s white tiger''s soul, it''s not worth mentioning at all!

 Chapter 2241

    At the moment, Xiao Liu has obviously fainted.


    See white Chen appear, green Chen without trace of touched touch nose, a pair of dark green pupil, through the cold luster: "Yo, still startled you."


    "Take your feet Take it off the top of Xiao Liu''s head. "


    Bai Chen clenched his fists, and his eyes turned into a strange dark red.


    Four eyes are opposite, green Chen spread out a hand at will: "want to order me? OK, if you beat me, I''ll listen to you ~ "


    " I asked you to lift your feet -- "


    Bai Chen was furious. With the palm of his hand, there were more than a dozen flying soul chains in the void. After a crash, all the chains rushed to the direction of green Chen.


    See, green Chen Yin cold a smile, suddenly the hand print move, the black flame directly break the body but come out, finally turn into a black flame long sword, hold in his hand.


    Clang clang -


    with his sword dancing in the sky, bursts of flame and sword Qi flew by, and all the soul chains were cut off!


    What!


    Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised, when does this green Chen''s soul power become so powerful?


    Actually, he has been able to fight against him in the sea of knowledge


    One body and two souls are totally different. The stronger green Chen is, the more serious Bai Chen will be.


    It is no doubt that whoever has the power of soul has the power of body.


    "Crazy, you''d better give up your body. As long as I control your body, in three years, I can restore the glory that you destroyed God."


    Green Chen stands with a sword, green eyes in the essence.


    "Restore and destroy the glory of God?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth slowly filled with a touch of Senran: "who gave you the courage to say such a shameful word?"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and chaos Shengyan turns into a flame sword. He holds it in his hand. With a little void on his toes, his figure instantly appears in front of green Chen.


    The two of them are quick in eyes and hands. They almost wave their swords at the same time. The two long flame swords blow against each other. The powerful chaos flame expands rapidly in Lvchen''s body, and almost instantly suppresses the power of Baichen.


    This guy


    White Chen facial expression a shake, in the control of chaos holy inflammation, he is far inferior to green Chen.


    But in terms of soul power, he doesn''t think he will lose!


    Roar -


    Bai Chen suddenly burst out to drink. Behind him, suddenly a black dragon, a ferocious dragon head, a big mouth, and a terrible energy storm hit the sky. With the terror of the void, they directly hit Lvchen.


    Such an amazing soul storm, just like a hurricane, roared through the sea of knowledge. Lvchen was shocked back on the spot. His forehead was like an earthworm, and his face was red: "you bastard..."


    The powerful dragon soul has an absolute advantage in the sea. With Bai Chen''s all-out attack, Lvchen finally loses the battle and flies straight back out. Finally, he bumps into the chaos flame in the distance and disappears completely.


    "Rubbish!"


    Bai Chen a light spat, hurried to small six in front of, but small six has obviously lost consciousness.


    "Xiao Liu..."


    Bai Chen frowns and has been able to anticipate the situation.


    It should be Lvchen who attacked Xiaoliu while he was sleeping


    But now it seems that Xiao Liu''s soul strength has been severely damaged and will not endanger his life.


    Otherwise, if there is anything wrong with Xiao Liu, Bai Chen would rather not have the ability of soul transformation, and he will surely destroy LV Chen!


    Through the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen sees that Lu Chen has completely lost consciousness at this time, and the severity of his soul''s injury is ten times more serious than that of Xiao Liu.


    In this way, it''s impossible for that guy to resume his action again in less than a year.


    "What a rubbish!"


    Once again angrily scolded a, white Chen simply hate teeth itch.


    The damned green Chen left him in the sea of knowledge. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Bai Chen has seen the power of spiritualization, and the primary spiritualization has far exceeded the power of supernatural power, so he actually wants to devour green Chen one day.


    The opportunity he was waiting for was that his soul of black dragon gradually returned to its peak.


    The soul of black dragon is the second soul power in Xinglan, second only to the soul of green dragon. As long as he recovers to the peak, swallowing Lvchen is just a piece of cake for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the white Chen beat the green Chen, in the room, a dark space crack, is quietly torn open.


    The tearing of the cracks in the space didn''t give out a breath, even Meng Zhiqiu didn''t know it.


    "Hee hee, I''ll see what Mr. Jiang looks like!"Meng Wushuang stands on tiptoe and walks out of the broken space like a thief. When she sees Bai Chen''s real face, her eyes are suddenly shocked.


    When Bai Chen comes to Zhongyu, he only uses Jiang Xiaobai''s pseudonym, but does not use the technique of face changing. At this time, his handsome appearance makes Meng Wushuang''s heart flutter.


    "My God


    She can''t believe to come to the bedside, low head carefully looking at Bai Chen''s eyebrows has been moving, the line of sight moves from his sword eyebrows to the tall bridge of the nose, and then to the thin lips, see her cheeks red.


    "Mr. Jiang is so beautiful!"


    She was stunned.


    She asked herself that she had never seen such a good-looking man after living more than 10000 years.


    Don''t be too eye-catching!


    Just sitting by the bed in silence, Meng Wushuang''s saliva would fall down. She was proud all her life, but she never thought that she would fall down under the "beauty" of a man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Liu, wait for me. I''m going to help you find the elixir to restore your soul power!"


    Bai Chen kneads Xiao Liu''s tiger head with great care and leaves the sea of knowledge in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen opened his eyes, he saw Meng Wushuang''s face, which was close to him. His breath was clear and audible.


    "Ah -"


    before Bai Chen was shocked, Meng Wushuang screamed on the spot, quickly backed back and sat down on the ground.


    "Mr. Jiang!"


    At this time, Meng Zhiqiu flew into the room. When he saw that his elder sister was here, three black lines flew across his head: "elder sister, you


    "I, I just want to see what Mr. Jiang looks like. I have no malice!"


    Meng Wushuang stands up, blushing with embarrassment.


    See her nervous appearance, white Chen helpless and smile, slowly walk out of bed.


    "Miss Meng, I don''t like the way people see me. This is my criticism for many years. I hope you can understand me."


    "Understand, understand!"


    Meng matchless eyes in the golden light, with an excited smile, now what Bai Chen said is what, she suddenly feel, this man even the voice has become very magnetic, she will be intoxicated in this voice full of man''s charm.


    "The girl is really understanding."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    He praised me


    He praised me!


    Meng Wushuang''s face became hot and his ears were about to smoke.


    "Miss Meng, excuse me, do you have the elixir to restore the spirit power of Warcraft?"

 Chapter 2242

    "Restore the spirit power of Warcraft?"


    Hearing this, the blush on Meng Wushuang''s face suddenly faded. She looked at Bai Chen in a puzzled way: "Mr. Jiang, you want to restore the soul power. We have some pills in Nanyue, but you say to restore the soul power of Warcraft Who can refine this pill? "


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    Yes, this is the middle land, and there are no trainers.


    How can there be a pharmacist who is free to make pills for Warcraft?


    It seems that we have to let Xiao Liu stick to it for another two days. When we get back to Xuanzhou, we can find Lu Tianqi for help.


    "However, our Nanyue sect has a chief medicine refining master. If you really want this kind of pills, you might as well ask him?"


    Meng Zhiqiu suggested.


    "No way." Meng Wushuang shook his head: "you don''t know Master Lu''s temper. Even if people from Nanyue sect want to ask him to make pills, it depends on his mood, let alone Mr. Jiang is just an outsider."


    "Master Lu is eccentric, but isn''t there Mrs. Yao?"


    "I don''t think it''s going to work, and Mrs. Yao may not be able to move him in this matter."


    "How can you know if you don''t try?"


    ¡­¡­


    See this elder sister and younger brother two people mutually argue not under, white Chen can''t help but curiously ask a way: "this Master Lu, is in the house?"


    "Yes, you don''t really want to see him. Master Lu is very eccentric and likes to play tricks on people. I advise you not to go."


    Meng Wushuang looks worried.


    "You''d better take me to meet him. I like to chat with eccentric people ~"


    "that''s it!"


    Meng Wushuang looks at Meng Zhiqiu uneasily, and Meng Zhiqiu nods to her with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In desperation, Meng Wushuang has to take Bai Chen to the place where Master Lu lives.


    His name is Lu Hongru. His name is strange, and his person is even more strange.


    The bieyuan where LV Hongru lives is on an inner lake in Nanyue. There is no boat passing by. If you want to go to the central cottage to find him, ordinary people can''t get through.


    White Chen three people walk on the waves, soon came to the lake cabin.


    The cottage is located on the water, the scale is not small, Bai Chen visual inspection, which can accommodate 300 people.


    It can be said that it is even larger than the scale of ordinary restaurants.


    However, it''s nothing to think of. As the chief master of medicine of the strong school of all ages, he naturally needs enough space to store herbs and pills.


    "Grandfather Lu, I''ve come to see you."


    Standing outside the door, Meng Wushuang did not rush to knock.


    Knowing the book and reasoning, courteous and virtuous corporal, this Nanyue can have today''s achievements. I have to say that Meng Guangran has taught these two children very well.


    Think about Fu Qing, and then think about Meng Wushuang''s sister and brother. They are really better than others and dead people.


    "If you come, why take an outsider with you? I can''t see you!"


    Soon, an old voice came from the room.


    The trough!


    Miss zongmen, are you all closed?


    Bai Chen instantly changed the view before.


    It''s good to be a courteous and virtuous corporal, but you can''t confuse your status. If the authority of the head of a clan is gone, it''s extremely difficult to become a powerful clan.


    At least in the future, when Bai Chen has children, no one will give his children a look in Chen Yao sword clan.


    "Grandfather Lu, you can meet Mr. Jiang. He is my husband in Honghu Academy. I''m afraid you can''t match him for his wide knowledge."


    Meng Zhiqiu looked strange and winked at his sister.


    Hearing this, Meng Wushuang immediately laughed and said, "ah yes! This Mr. Jiang is very powerful. He has countless rare herbal medicines in his hands. There are also ten level magic nuclei and eleven level magic nuclei. They are usually used to make soup to drink. They are really tyrannical


    "You two are bullshit! Since ancient times, there are only two level 11 Warcraft in the world. Where did he come from


    Old Lu became angry.


    Kick to fly own door, he bloated red old face to walk out from the room, the vision is to take the white Chen body of black bamboo hat to sweep down first, fix eyes on his hand after, can''t help but a light smile: "cut, this thin skin tender meat of, but also be a kid, you say that he sees wider than me?"


    "Hey, hey, this is not to let you out, we have to do this


    Meng Wushuang smiles.


    Smell speech, LV Hongru pulled white beard, shrewd small eyes turned at will: "you cheat me out, I can''t help him, because I don''t like him at all."


    "You...!"


    Meng wushuangqi got itchy teeth, but it was just to help people, and whether he could help or not, whether he had the ability to help, was still unknown. How could he refuse.


    Standing behind the two brothers and sisters, Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil instantly opens. Through the hat, his eyes sweep over the old man''s body, and then he smiles helplessly: "let''s go. A seven grade pharmacist who can''t even solve his own toxin can''t have any future."£¡£¡


    "You even told him that? This is my old man''s privacy


    Lu Hongru''s face trembled.


    However, Meng Wushuang''s sister and brother were shocked: "we didn''t. this is the first time he saw you. I How do you see that, Mr. Jiang


    "It''s nothing. There''s a kind of poison in his body. It''s on the surface of his bones. Although the toxin in the upper part of his arms has been almost eliminated, it''s a pity that the toxin in the lower part of his body has accumulated seriously. If I expect it to be good, his legs should be covered with poison spots now ~"


    Bai Chen says with a smile.


    Of course, what he expected was good, because he saw it.


    "Er..."


    Lu Hongru was stunned for a moment.


    If the Meng family knew about his poisoning, he was the only one who knew about the fact that his upper body had been cleared of toxin.


    This guy What the hell is going on!


    "What''s your name, Jiang?"


    Lu Hongru raises eyebrows and looks at Bai Chen.


    "My name, a stinking old man like you, is not qualified to know."


    Bai Chen suddenly turned around and stepped out.


    "I want to go!"


    Lu Hongru''s face was uncertain. Suddenly, his fingerprints moved, and the green poisonous fog rose from the bottom of the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Wushuang was very surprised: "grandfather Lu, stop it. The Sishui river is very poisonous. Even the strong man at the top of the universe can''t bear it. You will kill Mr. Jiang!"


    "Nothing."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, suddenly smile way.


    Nothing?!


    Facing the green fog, Meng Wushuang and Meng Zhiqiu quickly hide behind LV Hongru.


    Soon, the poisonous fog began to swirl around Bai Chen, forming a green poisonous halo.


    "Young man, I advise you not to insist on it. Old man, I''m a poisonous Sishui herb, but it took 8888 poisonous herbs to refine it in 981 years. In a short time, your life will be gone. As long as you are willing to bow to me now and give me your name, I will... "


    "Who gave you the courage to use this kind of poison to deceive children?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and walks straight to LV Hongru just like nobody.

 Chapter 2243

    "Why my poison It''s no use to you! "


    Lu Hongru''s eyes trembled and widened in disbelief.


    Do you mean


    He''s invincible?!


    LV Hongru was completely shocked by Bai Chen''s health. His eyes fell and his old hand waved. The poisonous fog turned into a green smoke and flew away from Bai Chen.


    Just as the poisonous fog was about to fall into the lake, Bai Chen and LV Hongru''s faces suddenly changed almost at the same time.


    "Bold little thief, how dare you sneak into my Nanyue!"


    Lu Hongru''s old roar was hoarse. With a flick of his finger, the green poison fog quickly attacked a rockery in the direction of the lake.


    Little sister!


    Why is she here!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly changes suddenly, the sole of foot steps on the void fiercely, and immediately turns into a light and shadow to fly away.


    The speed of Bai Chen is faster than that of poison fog. It appears in front of the rockery in an instant. Then with a wave of the sleeve robe, the invisible storm rolls up and shakes away the poison fog.


    Meng Wushuang''s sister and brother looked at each other in a daze. They didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, behind the rockery, Bai Zhixue covers her neck with her hands. Her clear eyes are full of tears and she looks at Bai Chen.


    "Little sister..."


    See Bai Zhixue this appearance, Bai Chen heartache matchless.


    She came all the way here. She must really doubt his identity.


    Is


    Is it time to be honest?


    At this time, Meng Wushuang and Meng Zhiqiu also came by. When they saw the strange girl in white, they were all surprised.


    The graceful and spotless white snow is like a holy white lotus in the world, which does not fight against the fireworks in the world. It makes Meng Zhiqiu''s eyes dull.


    "Brother Tell me who you are


    Bai Zhixue frowns and stares at him.


    And this sentence, but let Bai Chen completely despair.


    Who am I


    I


    "Well


    Suddenly, deep in my mind, a sharp pain suddenly came. It was shaking the whole sea of knowledge, and there was a sign of collapse.


    Green Star!


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a change, isn''t this guy hiding in the original heart fire of chaos Saint Yan?


    What''s going on


    And the power of his soul!


    "For me!"


    Green Chen has completely broken out in the sea of knowledge. The crazy surge of soul storm makes his soul body become transparent.


    Feel green Chen in play with life, white Chen eyes mercilessly a shiver, so go on, that guy will be out of his wits!


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself in order to answer his sister''s question


    I don''t know.


    He!


    He is!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was a chilly night.


    Just after a light rain, the wilderness on the outskirts of Yancheng was cold.


    Bai Chen kneels in front of his mother''s tomb, grabbing the soil with both hands, like a troubled drowned chicken, extremely embarrassed.


    "Brother, why do you say that about my mother?"


    "Where on earth have I offended you, so that you will not let me go!"


    "As the white family, why do you humiliate me so much?"


    Bai Chen trembles and looks up to the sky to cry.


    His face is still swollen.


    He was slapped and slapped by Bai Hao.


    But as a mortal, he has no fighting power in front of the spirit.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight back.


    He can''t fight back


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    White Chen drags tired body, return to white mansion, at this time mansion door already closed.


    As the third young master of the white family, he didn''t go home at night. He didn''t even leave a door for him, and no servant would wait for him here.


    Young master?


    Oh.


    Funny.


    He looked up at the sky like the eternal night, no stars, no light, just like his heart now full of holes, has been broken.


    It''s completely broken.


    Go home


    White Chen Zheng Zheng raises an eye, looking at the lintel to go up striking "white mansion" two words, a burst of light smile.


    Finally, before he came to the dog hole under the back wall again, he looked at the dog hole with calm eyes and gradually bent his knees.


    "Brother, you can''t go through the dog hole again!"


    At this time, an ethereal female voice suddenly came from above.


    Bai Chen looks up and sees Bai Zhixue standing on the wall, looking at him angrily.


    The snow-white clue outlines the slender radian of Bai Zhixue''s body shape. In the boundless night without stars and moon, she is like a bright light, giving Bai Chen the last glimmer of hope."Little sister..."


    Staring at Bai Zhixue''s small face, Bai Chen''s eyes were moist for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I''ve got hot water for you. Go and take a bath, or you''ll catch cold."


    In the brightly lit room, Bai Zhixue opens the door and smiles.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth bitterly pull: "change to do is elder brother and second elder brother, make hot water this kind of thing all want servant girl to do good."


    "You don''t have a maid. I can be your maid."


    Bai Zhixue raises her hands and touches Bai Chen''s face.


    Seeing her like this, the white Chen in the heart is more not taste: "is like this, I just more loathe, you are our white mansion four young ladies."


    "I''m miss four, yes, but I''ll always be your sister. Well, you''re mortal. You can''t stand the cold. Take a bath as soon as possible


    Bai Zhixue pushes Bai Chen into the room.


    Shut the door, she stood outside the door alone, bored hovering: "third brother, after you wash, call me, I''ll pour water for you."


    "Little sister, go back and have a rest. It''s very late. I can pour water myself."


    "No, you''ll have to work hard for a big bucket of water. I''ll take it directly."


    "Little sister You can leave a little bit of self-esteem as a man for the third brother. "


    In the room, Bai Chen''s voice was shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "I see."


    Bai Zhixue left the yard with her eyes drooping.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen a person sits in bath bucket side, the vision is dull of looking at the direction of the door, silent and speechless.


    "Self esteem, ah."


    After a while, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    When I was a child, I was often humiliated by my eldest brother hanging on the tree. My second brother often came to throw his things. Even the servants of my family scolded him in front of him.


    But his father turned a blind eye to these things and listened to them.


    As a man of self-esteem, he never had?


    Since there is no such thing, why not leave a little


    It''s a shame.


    Ridiculous!


    Bai Chen didn''t take a bath, so he put on a clean suit. Then he took a lot of effort to pour out the water in the tub.


    After these things, he quietly came to the porch window and took out a white porcelain vase from the drawer.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, white Chen eyes dull open the bottle, inside the pungent taste, let him immediately nauseous.


    Little sister


    Thank you for taking care of me in my miserable life.


    As a white family, the only thing to be thankful for is to have such a good sister.


    If there is an afterlife

 Chapter 2244

    If there is an afterlife


    I will protect you all your life!


    Hate the poison in the bottle, white Chen finally closed his eyes in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    With a puff of black blood, he fell straight on the bed.


    At this moment, his soul seemed to fly away from his body, like a shining soul body, suspended in the room.


    The vision Zheng Zheng is looking at the corpse below, white Chen bitterly astringent smile.


    It''s such a feeling to watch yourself die.


    Soon, he felt the consciousness gradually blurred, and the soul body seemed to gradually dissipate.


    Everything is coming to an end.


    But at this time, suddenly a black cold light came down from the sky, and instantly penetrated his soul.


    When he got up again, he was stunned to find that he had already stood in a strange light array.


    "Where is this?"


    Bai Chen is terrified and timid. He is shocked by such a shocking scene.


    At his feet, there was a dark blue light array, surrounded by red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black and white light columns, which formed a circle and completely wrapped him in the light array.


    The outside of the light array is vast black, like a black flame, but at the same time, you can''t feel any temperature.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is this the scene after death?"


    He was stunned.


    The flames were still flowing around him. He came to the edge of the light array and wanted to reach out to touch the black flames, but the light wall was isolated from everything, so he couldn''t get out at all.


    At this time, his consciousness suddenly came a stabbing pain, and then the picture in front of him suddenly appeared.


    "Luoxi, I gave you everything in vain, but you treated me like this!"


    "If you touch the scale of the dragon, you will die!"


    "You Wash my neck and wait


    ¡­¡­


    Me?


    Bai Chen is shocked.


    Why can he see the scene outside, as if he is still alive, but his body is not under his control?


    Even his own words are extremely strange and inexplicable.


    Boom -


    all of a sudden, there is another roar from the deepest part of the soul.


    Then, a seemingly strange but extremely familiar picture, began to rapidly hover in his memory.


    Cat king


    I''m glad


    Yang Wenqing


    Luoxi


    Qingdi


    Silishi


    ¡­¡­


    All the memories, in the end, make up a long and shocking story.


    The God of destruction, the most powerful black dragon in the wasteland of the East, was born a strong God in the universe!


    He began to create a variety of spiritual skills, and his strength reached the peak.


    Star haze temple is regarded as the peak of the gods of war, the 12 Gods, together siege, but defeat.


    In the strongest dragon region in the north, the top ten Dragon Kings led thousands of dragons to encircle him and cat emperor, but they were slaughtered.


    After three days and three nights of fierce fighting, the emperor of southern regions, Phoenix and rosefinch, failed in Nirvana and finally died.


    Xuanwu, the upright leader in the northern region, turns around and runs away with three slaps. He never dares to come out again.


    Snow tiger emperor of the western regions, a slap head fly three thousand miles.


    Looking at the world, only the Qing emperor can fight against him, but he will never be his opponent.


    As for the others who are worshipped by all fields, they are all mole ants in front of him!


    This!


    ¡­¡­


    "Third brother, are you up?"


    "Ah, wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Little sister a lotus white Neon skirt, posture Miaoman, empty valley orchid, small nose in his tearful eyes slightly wrinkled.


    "I always feel that today''s third brother is not the same, but I can''t say what''s different."


    "Eh, it stinks! Third brother, what''s the smell of your room? "


    ¡­¡­


    God of destruction!


    Crazy!


    In this way, Bai Chen stood silently in the nine color light array in the heart fire of chaos Shengyan. He witnessed the crazy master dominating his body. He began to defeat Liu Jiaqiang step by step and entered Shengtian college. He met Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Guo sankuo and others and became stronger step by step.


    From a humiliated man who witnessed with his own eyes that crazy Lord made him a waster and a murderer, Bai Chen''s heart changed dramatically.


    Until the appearance of that sentence, let him completely, put down his cowardice.


    People are good at being bullied.


    Ma Shan is riding!


    ¡­¡­


    The long time passed by, and Bai Chen found that he could control the power of chaos Shengyan.It seems that the effect of the nine color light array made the black flame resonate with him.


    Later, in the face of Han Shuyan, he finally forcibly occupied his body when Bai Chen''s soul was badly damaged.


    At that moment, even he himself was amazed by the terrible fighting power he showed.


    He called himself Lvchen and began a long road of practice.


    Now Bai Chen cultivates his spiritual power and soul, while he only needs to cultivate his soul.


    Nine color spirit array is his unique secret. Relying on this strange spirit array, he finds that his soul power is increasing rapidly.


    This kind of enhancement''s scope, although cannot compare with the white Chen that black dragon''s soul''s awakening, but at least, is far more powerful than other strong.


    "Crazy, you continue to become stronger, as long as you become stronger, I will be stronger and stronger."


    "In the end, I will certainly occupy your body and replace you to become the real top power in the mainland! Hahaha -- "


    the wild laughter diffuses in the original heart fire of chaos Shengyan. Lvchen''s face is extremely distorted at the moment, and the frightening evil spirit carried in the dark green pupils is the most vicious evil spirit in the world!


    He likes the name of evil emperor.


    Because, compared with him now, it is more suitable!


    All the forbearance and efforts are for the sake of dominating Xinglan in the future and making everyone crawl under his feet.


    The ultimate goal of dominating the world is to That promise!


    If there is an afterlife


    I will protect you all your life!


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly sister, I just remember the memories of the previous life, and the blood feud of the previous life." Control the body of green Chen, closed his eyes, a white snow into his arms.


    Bai Zhixue''s nose was close to his shoulder, and her eyes were dull: "is it true?"


    "Ah. Remember what the third brother said to you when he was a child? For the third brother, there are only two things in the world, which are the fetters of his coming to the world once in vain. One is mother The other... "


    "It''s me."


    Bai Zhixue keeps Bai Chen with her hands. At this moment, she finally sobs with joy, closes her eyes and wails.


    This is what the third brother said before he changed.


    She''ll remember her whole life.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s divine consciousness stands in the void of the sea. After more than ten years, he can finally embrace his beloved sister and cry. His face also shows a happy smile unconsciously.


    Green Chen.


    You guy It was Bai Chen before!


    [PS: This is the end of the second round of Wang''s personal interview. It would have been a long time before the answer came out. Because he is the king of popularity, he can only reveal it in advance and intersperse it here. It''s just right to cooperate with Bai Zhixue''s previous doubts. Thank you for your support. Now the star haze Temple chapter has started. It''s much better than Beichen''s at the beginning. The star haze Temple chapter has a huge battlefield in the later stage, and the whole line is burning high! The evil emperor will, as always, write all the stories with his heart, and describe them in the best state, so that you can see a complete and complete mystery that will not be rotten, and the more wonderful the later! ¡¿

 Chapter 2245

    "What the hell What''s the situation? "


    Meng matchless surprised looking at the two people who seem to embrace each other affectionately in front of him, a little confused for a moment.


    "It sounds like the girl is Mr. Jiang''s sister."


    Meng Zhiqiu is on a side road.


    "Oh, it''s my sister."


    Meng matchless suddenly nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sister, the third brother has some things to deal with. You stay aside. As for the enemy of the third brother in his previous life, you will know later."


    Green Chen pushes away Bai Zhixue and suddenly turns around.


    When he opened his eyes again, the pupils had returned to black.


    At this moment, he clearly has nothing different, but Bai Zhixue feels inexplicably that this person seems to have changed.


    Especially just three elder brother''s words, as if before leaving farewell and entrust, let Bai Zhixue feel very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen''s feet point on the ground and follow the tide.


    Seeing this, Meng''s brothers and sisters and Bai Zhixue follow and come to the hut in the lake again.


    "Cut, don''t you look down on the old man, why are you willing to come back again?"


    Lu Hongru turned his face to one side with a negative hand. In fact, he was squinting at the corner of his eyes. Yu Guang was still observing Bai Chen.


    Because he has a hat, he can''t see Bai Chen''s appearance, but he always feels that the so-called "Mr. Jiang" in front of him is not as simple as it seems.


    "Old man Lu, to make a long story short, I need a elixir that can restore the spirit power of Warcraft. I think it''s not difficult for you as a seven grade pharmacist. After it''s finished, I can exchange something of equal value with you."


    White Chen not salty not light smile way.


    Hearing the speech, LV Hongru snorted on the spot: "who wants your things, old man? I''m used to the life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and I don''t want anything. I advise you to go back where you came from."


    "Grandfather Lu, can''t you really help Mr. Jiang?"


    Meng Zhiqiu quickly stepped forward.


    "No!"


    Lu Hongru is stubborn like a bull. As long as he recognizes something, it''s hard for anyone to say.


    See his this resolute attitude, white Chen corners of the mouth slightly a Yang: "Alas, originally I also want to help you get rid of your lower body toxin, but now it seems, you don''t need."


    "I don''t need it at all. I like the circulation of toxins in my body. Can you manage it?"


    LV Hongru shakes his neck and goes directly into the room.


    Didn''t expect this goods unexpectedly connect own body also don''t care, white Chen immediately have no language.


    It seems that he really has no desire.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry..."


    Staring at the closed door, Meng Zhiqiu looked embarrassed and lowered his head.


    "It''s OK. I don''t need him."


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, he left the hut directly.


    When he came here, he didn''t have much hope.


    Nanzhou is close to Xuanzhou. Go back to find Jiupin pharmacist Lu Tianqi, isn''t it fragrant?


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Bai Chen''s divine consciousness comes to the sea of knowledge again. At this time, green Chen doesn''t escape, and the seriously injured soul is looming.


    Once the soul body becomes completely transparent, it means that the soul is lost and the soul returns to the stars.


    "Green Chen, you are really good at fighting."


    Bai Chen comes to Xiao Liu and sits in the void.


    At this time, Xiao Liu is still asleep. Since he was seriously injured, he seldom wakes up.


    Green Chen also sat in the white Chen opposite, face indifferent: "I''m not afraid that you hurt the little sister''s heart."


    "Well, anyway, you helped me to solve this panic. I thank you very much. When I get back to Baifu, I will ask Lu Tianqi for a pill for you."


    "Che ~"


    "you don''t have to keep such deep hostility to me. After all, you are Bai Zhixue''s brother. As long as you don''t do anything harmful to nature, one day I will try to shape your body and revive you."


    White Chen this words a, green Chen eye Mou immediately dull.


    Reshaping the human body?


    According to the memory of crazy master, only one person can do it.


    "But the Qing emperor has disappeared for so many years. Can he still live?"


    Green Chen raises an eye to see toward white Chen.


    "Don''t worry, the strength gap between him and me is not big. As long as it''s not in the case of sneak attack, even if all the strong men in the whole mainland unite together, it can''t be his opponent."


    One person can block the whole world.


    For Bai Chen''s words, the corner of green Chen''s mouth pulls slightly: "perhaps, you really forgot someone."


    £¡£¡


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Chen suddenly raises his head.


    "When you died, there was a very powerful guy who did it. Although I can''t feel the breath in my memory, I can tell by my skill that the strength of this man is only a fraction of that of you.""What are you talking about?"


    Bai Chen is startled to get up, can''t believe of see to him: "that year exactly what happened, that person of the last hand, who is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green Chen fell into silence for a moment.


    "Tell me who it is


    Bai Chen is in a hurry.


    But green Chen is still silent.


    For this hob meat, Bai Chen wants to go up and give him two or three hundred feet. Is it so difficult to tell the secret of that year?


    "I won''t say it, because I don''t think you have the possibility of revenge with that man in this life, and I''m afraid that the disappearance of the Qing emperor was really wiped out by this person. "


    £¡£¡


    "Green Chen! For my sake, I want to remodel myself for you. How can you do this to me? "


    "You fart! That''s my little sister, not yours


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green Chen''s eyes glowed with green light, and his chest fluctuated violently: "crazy, I tell you, I''m afraid the green emperor is really gone. It''s impossible to reshape the body, and you are just a mortal in this life, and you can''t reach the height of the previous life! My little sister will die with you sooner or later, and all the companions around you will die. I can''t tell you that I''ll give you a choice to retreat from the difficulties and take my little sister to the countryside. I''ll have no worries all my life. "


    Life without worry?


    "Oh..." Hearing this, Bai Chen immediately wants to smile: "when I and Kexin died miserably, how can I not repay this blood feud? If I retreat and seek perfection, will I not bear the chance of rebirth that God has given me? "


    "Is revenge really that important? Compared with my little sister''s happiness, your hatred is nothing


    "That''s because you haven''t been killed. You''re a suicidal loser. How can you understand what real hatred is?"


    Bai Chen clenched his fists and roared angrily.


    The power of the soul of the black dragon instantly formed an external energy ripple, which shocked the soul of Lvchen.


    [PS: in fact, Lvchen''s character is dual personality. I wonder if you have found this little detail. What''s more, he has already died once. After seeing the power of the destructive God, such a person will change himself completely. The only constant is that he dotes on his own sister as usual. The real affection between brother and sister is incomparable with that of Bai Zhixue. Just like crazy and cat emperor, no one can compare. ¡¿

 Chapter 2246

    Green Chen, who is already fragile, squats on the ground subconsciously after the oncoming Black Dragon Storm. Her face is the same as Bai Chen''s, and she shows a strong color of fear. She is not as aggressive and arrogant as Bai Chen should be.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile. With a flick of his fingers, the soul storm is just about to hit green Chen. It suddenly cracks and passes by from his left and right sides.


    At the same time, green Chen whole body a shake, frighten facial expression iron green.


    "Lvchen, even if you don''t tell me what happened in those years, I will remember. It''s just a matter of time. Why do you have to?"


    "It''s up to you when you can remember! In a word, I won''t let my little sister follow you. If you can, you''d better let my little sister leave you forever. In this way, you won''t have her even if you go to look for death in the future


    "Do you think with my little sister''s character, she will leave me?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Lvchen was stunned immediately. After a moment, her face suddenly sank: "that''s because I have irreplaceable weight in her heart, not you, the God of destruction --"


    "well, I know it''s not because of me, but it''s a pity that no matter how much you say, now my name is Baichen, and you are just an unknown Lvchen."


    Bai Chen calmly and smile, fingerprints move, the soul light wall instantly will be quiet and sleep of small six shrouded in it.


    With a flash of his body, he left the sea of knowledge directly.


    Green Chen a person hang head in the sea of knowledge, a moment later, despair and smile, smile is so terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "I just came to see my brother, Mr. dream. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it."


    "It''s OK. You and Mr. Jiang are my guests in Nanyue. As the only son in my family, I should accompany them."


    "I really don''t need to..."


    "It''s nothing."


    Outside the door, two voices came from far and near.


    Bai Chen takes back his mind and comes to the door and pulls it open.


    "Brother, can I come to your room?"


    Seeing Bai Chen, Bai Zhixue looks embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen instantly understood, eyes turned, suddenly said: "Zhiqiu, you rarely come back, go to talk with your parents."


    "Ah? No, you''re guests. When you come to Nanyue for the first time, I''ll do my best to be a host! "


    This "foot" word, said by Meng Zhiqiu vicious, like to eat Bai Chen, let Bai Chen a Zheng on the spot.


    See him this silly appearance, from time to time peek at a little sister, white Chen can''t help but smile a squint.


    This smelly boy Don''t you mean you''re not interested in women?


    How can I see my little sister? I can''t pull out my leg.


    "Zhiqiu..." Seeing the little sister so embarrassed, Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "in fact, your parents miss you very much. It''s the first time that you''ve been away for so many years, and you''ve only come back for such a long time. Go to accompany them well. We''ll have plenty of time to get along with each other in the Academy."


    "But Miss Jiang, she, she can''t go to the Academy."


    Meng Zhiqiu blushed.


    Hearing this, Bai zhixuedun''s face flushed and became unnatural.


    This is too straight!


    "Well, you all come in."


    Bai Chen turns around speechless.


    Three people entered the room, Meng Zhiqiu''s a flash of sound explosion sound, it is in Bai Chen''s eyes, directly came to the table, and then pull the chair back, and then sleeve very exaggerated wipe, finally like a timid little sheep, silly look at Bai Zhixue: "Miss Jiang, please, please sit down."


    I''m so special!


    White Chen immediately laughs fork gas.


    He''s so cute.


    "No, thank you..."


    Bai Zhixue is very unnatural to the bedside, hand Shun skirt, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen sat down at the table, poured a cup of tea and handed it over: "Zhiqiu, this is your home. It''s inconvenient to disturb you here. You don''t have to be so polite. Sit down."


    "No, you are my husband. You can stand my courtesy wherever you are."


    Meng Zhiqiu is very serious.


    Listen to his words, Bai Chen is quietly pleased.


    Along the way, Meng Zhiqiu was really respectful to him. Ever since he saw Fulong sword Jue with his own eyes, Meng Zhiqiu has regarded him as a real gentleman.


    "Mr. Jiang, I found that Lingmei''s body method is extraordinary and she has excellent talent. I don''t know if she has any plans to join a sect force?"


    You


    White Chen a Leng.


    Just as he was about to say something, Meng Zhiqiu said, "if she has any plans, let her come to my Nanyue!"


    "Zhiqiu, wait for you first..."


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed, sir. I''m your student. Although it seems that people may gossip, as long as I persuade my father to give Miss Jiang an elder position, and then she will be in a high position, the people below will not be able to say anything. And you should know, sir, if you look at central Kyushu, there are dozens of powerful clans and hundreds of second and third rate clans. However, in terms of strength, Nanyue is the only one behind the temple of Xinglan! ""Well, I know you are very strong in Nanyue, but..."


    "Sir! I''m not telling you that my father''s cultivation has reached the realm of eight stars. What kind of cultivation is this? It''s contempt for the whole world! "


    "Yes..."


    "And the most important thing is that my father is not proud of himself, and he is especially courteous and virtuous. When she comes to Nanyue, she is bound to become a mainstay. Her cultivation is not too high, but we also have the chief pharmacist. As long as he is a genius in the sect, he will get inexhaustible pills. Take pills as beans, sir Can you imagine? Even the North dome sect and the Shenfeng pavilion are not as good as the pills in Nanyue. "


    Nima!


    Can you let me talk!


    Bai Chen would have told him to shut up if he hadn''t considered his husband''s image.


    Did Meng Zhiqiu have chicken blood today?


    He seldom talks on weekdays


    "Brother, you should be busy first. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Seeing this momentum, Bai Zhixue has no chance to chat with her brother alone, so she has no choice but to get up.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhiqiu stood up and said, "is Miss Jiang going back? Why don''t I see you off? I''m satisfied with the room for the girl. What do you need... "


    "No, you can tell my brother about your invincibility in Nanyue."


    Bai Zhixue doesn''t have the good spirit to stretch the small face, walked out.


    Left Meng Zhiqiu at a loss to scratch his head.


    See him this a pair of loss of appearance, white Chen helpless to get up, patted his shoulder: "my little sister, is not a shallow person, you with her boast, will only reduce your style, understand?"


    "Ah?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was shocked and said, "what should I do then?"

 Chapter 2247

    To be honest, Meng Zhiqiu is very good in terms of appearance and character. His talent has unlimited possibilities in the future, which is appreciated by Bai Chen.


    As for his proud family background


    Let''s not mention it.


    So if my younger sister can marry such a man in the future, he will be very satisfied.


    It''s just that the thought of fat man''s infatuation with his younger sister makes him feel a little heartache.


    Zimo is such a good girl. She is full of Fairy Spirit, and she is determined to be fat. Fat people have never wavered in their feelings for their little sister. If they see their beloved woman marry someone else, I''m afraid it will be a nightmare for fat people.


    But who can control the feelings except the parties?


    Fate this kind of thing, or let it be!


    ¡­¡­


    "This Meng Zhiqiu looks very simple. How can he talk so much? He''s bored to death."


    Bai Zhixue is walking in the corridor. When she thinks of Meng Zhiqiu''s ill intentioned appearance, she hates her teeth.


    It''s not easy to find the feeling of the third brother back then. I still want to talk more about my childhood with him in the past, but I don''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, which completely destroys her good mood.


    That''s it. You want to chase me?


    Hum!


    Bai Zhixue kicked out the stone in front.


    However, the flying stones were suddenly suspended in the air.


    £¡£¡


    Bai Zhi was stunned to see that there were countless pink petals floating in the void around the stone. These petals were very familiar, especially at the Xinglan Shenwu conference that year!


    "Hua Dounan!"


    Bai Zhixue was shocked.


    Sure enough, a ghost appeared in the place where petals were scattered.


    "Isn''t this Miss Bai? It''s really fate that we can meet in Zhongyu ~" Hua Dounan''s voice is more feminine, completely without the masculinity that a man should have.


    Even Yin soft let a person some not cold but tremble.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Zhixue retreated cautiously, and her pretty face suddenly changed: "are you from Nanyue?"


    "Is it important that I am from Nanyue?"


    Hua Dounan came step by step, and the smile on his face gradually wanton.


    Feel the evil spirit of this guy more serious, Bai Zhixue suddenly clenched her fist.


    Just as she was about to break out of the spirit wave for help, Hua Dounan quickly stopped and raised his hand to stop: "don''t be impulsive, that person is not your third brother long ago!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixue immediately took back her spirit power.


    "Is that bullshit? You should have a steelyard in your heart, right? His name is kuangye. He was the most powerful man in Xinglan thirty thousand years ago. He was called the God of destruction by the world! You chenyao sword clan should know the truth of this matter, but you don''t know why they don''t tell you. Aren''t you stupid? Can''t you see the clue? "


    Hua Dounan''s words hit the most vulnerable place in Bai Zhixue''s heart.


    All the way from the southern region to here, she and other people of Chen Yao sword clan, to follow Bai Chen.


    But just as Hua Dounan said, so many people know about destroying God, but she doesn''t know anything.


    If she had not gone to Beiyu, she would have been kept in the dark.


    She had also thought about persuading herself that the third brother would do so. I''m afraid it''s hard to say


    However, when she thought that everyone was hiding from her, she felt that it was not easy.


    Until she came to the realm of the gods and saw the attitude of those terrible strong men on the night of the gods towards the third brother, she suddenly began to doubt the real identity of the third brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirty thousand years ago, in order to protect a woman named Kexin, he did not hesitate to fight against the whole Xinglan continent. Later, Kexin died. He was attacked by his apprentice and other people. When he was seriously injured, he could not bear to go to revenge for Kexin and Yang Wenqing. Then he was besieged by many strong men and finally fell down with hatred. And your third brother should have died. To be exact, he returned to the mainland, forcibly occupied his body and killed your third brother. "


    "He Kill my brother? Then why didn''t he kill me? "


    "Don''t you understand! A man as proud as crazy Lord disdains to kill mortals. He killed your brother in order to get his body. Maybe your brother''s physique is just right for his chaos saint


    Hua Dounan sneers coldly and says the truth.


    And these words are undoubtedly Bai Zhixue''s inner guess in recent months.


    "But I still don''t understand why he knows my name and what my brother said to me when he was a child!"


    It''s her own obsession.


    Doubt, but can''t explain.


    Bai Zhixue wants the real answer, so she comes here.However, she still failed to find the answer.


    Now Hua Dounan suddenly said so much more than her inner guess, just by this opportunity, she wants to ask.


    In the face of Bai Zhixue''s gaze, Hua Dounan is ready with a smile.


    "His soul is the soul of the black dragon in those years, and its strength is far beyond imagination. After killing your brother, he forcibly occupies all your brother''s memories. Bai Zhixue, think about it for yourself. Was your brother such a person before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the most important thing is that he killed your third brother and your eldest brother. He obviously destroyed your two brothers'' enemies, but you follow him foolishly and follow his enemies. Your foolishness will only become his proud capital!"


    "Why should I believe your one-sided statement?"


    Bai Zhixue clenched her hands and raised her cold eyes.


    Seeing the endless anger in her eyes at the moment, Hua Dounan knew that she had succeeded.


    In her eyes, hatred!


    Endless hatred!


    Yes, my brother''s revenge


    It''s impossible for anyone to treat the murderer as his own brother just because of years of company, right?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t anyone in this world be able to be a father, a mother and a relative?


    Consanguinity It''s really the weakness of human nature!


    Flower Dounan mouth slightly a hook, Yin compassion with a sneer to Bai Zhixue.


    "You want proof, don''t you? Well, it happens that I have plenty of evidence, all of which are beyond doubt! "


    ¡­¡­


    Since Bai Zhixue left, Meng Zhiqiu has been absent-minded. After chatting with Bai Chen for a while, he left.


    Bai Chen comes to the yard and looks at the fish in the pond. He seems to see that the future Chen Yao sword clan will be the most powerful force in the world.


    There are many talented people


    "Bai Chen, long time no see."


    A cold voice, suddenly sounded from behind.


    Hua Dounan?!


    Without Xiao Liu''s perception, Bai Chen was careless for a moment, and then noticed that someone was approaching.


    He suddenly turned back, Ling Mei wrinkled: "how, come to me to talk about the past, or itch again, want to be beaten by me again?"


    "You...!"


    Smell speech, flower Dounan face suddenly a ferocious, but a moment later, he calmly put down the shaking hand: "Oh, I just came to tell you, your sister Bai Zhixue, has left without saying goodbye."


    The last sentence, like a bolt from the blue, makes Bai Chen''s face full of banter and smile, suddenly extremely ferocious.


    "Huadounan!"


    PS: my new book "in xiaxudi, from the moon" has been serialized. Please support me. I just want to say that only on the premise of ensuring the most basic life, can we have the motivation to write the best works. I hope you can understand that the evil emperor works in the third shift every day and the new book works in the second shift every day. I will make more efforts and serious! ¡¿

 Chapter 2248

    "What the hell did you do to my sister?"


    The white Chen facial expression thoroughly overcast come down, the spirit dint wave like the tidal current quickly swept over his body surface.


    The fluctuation of the spirit power in the three stars universe, like a huge wave, makes all people in Nanyue feel the existence of Bai Chen.


    "Don''t get excited. I admit that I may not be your opponent, but if you want to show chaos holy flame here, you also have to think about the consequences. No one in Zhongyu will be the enemy of Xinglan temple. As a destructive God, you are bound to be the enemy of the temple. Once they know your identity, what do you think Meng Guangran will do? It''s easy to fight me, but you have no chance of winning against shangmeng Guangran! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Bai Chen was silent, Hua Dounan continued to sneer: "in fact, I''m not so good. I just told her that you''re not her brother at all, and I''ve got some hard evidence!"


    "Hard evidence?"


    "Yes, it was given to me by Zeus himself. In order not to let the little girl shake, I took out the evidence. Of course, don''t ask me what I am. I can''t tell you unless... " Hua Dounan''s face sank: "you kneel down and call me grandfather."


    "You really think I can''t kill you when I''m defeated!"


    At this time, a strong breath in the distance has come.


    Hua Dounan''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. A cold and low voice came into Bai Chen''s ears with the wind.


    "Your baby sister should have gone to Xinglan temple, because I told her that only the son of Tiandi can really help her if she wants revenge. Ha ha ha -- "


    ..."


    Whew -


    with a flash of cold wind, Meng Guangran instantly appears in front of Bai Chen, and Meng Zhiqiu and Meng Wushuang also arrive in time. When they find that Bai Chen doesn''t even wear a hat, they all look at Dad strangely.


    "Mr. Jiang, I can''t believe you are so young What just happened here? "


    Meng Guangran''s eyes narrowed and asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. All of a sudden, I had some quarrels with my sister. She has left."


    "What?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was surprised: "Mr. Jiang, a good girl like Miss Jiang, how can you quarrel with her as your elder brother? You should let her be a little bit!"


    Huh?


    Hearing this, Meng Guangran suddenly looked at his son strangely.


    How could this boy question his respected husband for the sake of a woman?


    Did he treat the girl


    When Meng Guangran saw Meng Wushuang laughing, he was even more shocked.


    My son, actually, is really in love with a woman!


    That''s a good thing!


    The incense of my Meng family is expected!


    "That Mr. Jiang, although Zhiqiu spoke rashly, we still have some truth when we think about it. Which woman is not a treasure at home? Let''s take our family as an example. The whole family is used to her... "


    "Well, I know."


    Bai Chen has no intention to talk to him.


    Seeing this, Meng Guangran laughed awkwardly: "I dare to ask if your sister is going back to Xuanzhou now. Do you want me to send someone to pick her up, and then..."


    "No need."


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes and hugged Meng Guangran: "master Meng, thank you for your hospitality. I have something to do with my family today, so I''ll go back to Xuanzhou in advance. If I come to Xuanzhou in the future, please come to my white house. Although I''m just a guest of the White House, I still have the right to do my best."


    "Well Well, since you are busy, I won''t stay any longer. "


    "Thank you very much."


    As soon as Bai Chen stepped on the void, his figure flew up into the sky and turned into a streamer.


    After staying around, there was no outsider. Meng Guangran looked at Meng Wushuang mysteriously: "dear daughter, tell Dad quickly, what does that woman look like, what is her character and what is her qualification?"


    "Poof!"


    Meng Wushuang covered his mouth with a smile: "I can only say that this girl has to be in heaven, right, Zhiqiu."


    "You, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all."


    Meng Zhiqiu blushed and ran away.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Guangran became more determined. His son was moved.


    Zhiqiu is so simple. He saw it from childhood.


    "It seems that we should send someone to check the details of Miss Jiang..."


    Listen to Meng Guangran''s words, Meng matchless immediately a Zheng: "Dad, you don''t want to send someone to inquire about Bai Fu?"


    "What are you afraid of? A small Shang clan can only be found if they check it."


    "No, Dad. I mean, Mr. Jiang is Zhiqiu''s husband after all. Let''s just go to find out if it''s not polite."


    "Everything is for the sake of knowing the good of autumn. He will understand my father''s good intentions. So are you. Don''t tell him about this. Do you hear me?""I see, Dad..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen flies all the way, and his face becomes more and more ugly.


    Green Chen is in the knowledge of the sea.


    Know his sister left, green Chen will blow up, what ugly words can shout out.


    Bai Chen is also lazy to take care of this guy, let him alone in that hair nerve.


    One day later, Bai Chen finally arrived at Bai Fu.


    He told everyone about it, and immediately the devil immortal himself led the dark guard of chenyao sword sect to Zhongzhou. In the


    courtyard, Han zero looked at Bai Chen standing alone under the Wutong tree, silent, shaking his head helplessly, "you know that time is too late, but you still have to ask for trouble."


    "Yes, it''s too late..."


    Bai Chen looked up at the Wutong tree, and his eyes were full of strong and unwilling colors.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of Bai Chen''s cultivation is much faster than that of Bai Zhixue, but since the last time the thunder cage of white tiger was blown open by Lvchen, he has suffered a lot in his knowledge of the sea.


    Although Meng Zhiqiu helped him go back to his room to have a rest, he took a pill, but the pill was not helpful to the power of the soul at all.


    In addition, later he became aware of the sea and had a fight with Lvchen. Up to now, the injury of his soul still gives him a headache.


    It''s really too late.


    No matter how fast they are, they can''t be faster than little sister.


    The only possibility to get her back is that her heart is still shaken. She can still keep a hesitant heart in the face of the future enemy of chenyao Jianzong, Xinglan temple.


    "Little sister, more than ten years of company, really can''t compare with your blood relationship with Lvchen..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xinglan temple.


    As the peak power dominating the mainland with the longest history, yuzhongzhou has a daunting position.


    In front of the gate of the temple, there are two crossed holy swords printed on both sides of the stone pillars like high towers.

 Chapter 2249

    This holy sword emblem is the symbol of Xinglan temple!


    And in front of the temple door, except for a line of temple guards, almost no one dares to come here. You know, in front of the temple, unless it is to receive the call, any force is not qualified to come, even if it wants to pay homage to the temple, it is not qualified.


    At this time, a white neon woman is walking on the long stone road leading to the gate of the temple. The empty stone road to heaven is like a sacred and unrivalled Heaven Road, which makes her feel uneasy.


    Star haze temple, how dangerous this force is, she knows better than anyone.


    When she saw the evidence that Hua Dounan showed, she vowed in her heart that she would personally kill Bai Chen in this life to avenge her third brother!


    And kill Bai Chen, the only possibility is Guo San Kuo!


    Long stone road, a person walked silently for a long time, finally, Bai Zhixue came to the front of the door.


    "Stop, is there an invitation?"


    A guard in golden armor suddenly steps forward, and the blade of the gun stops in front of Bai Zhixue.


    Feeling the extraordinary fluctuation of the guard''s spiritual power, Bai Zhixue and Dai Mei frowned slightly. After a moment, she raised her face: "I want to find the fourth son of the temple, please inform me."


    "What a fart! I ask if you have an invitation! "


    The guard was furious.


    "I didn''t."


    Bai Zhixue lowered her head and her eyes were full of sadness.


    At that time, Guo pangzi walked around her all day, which annoyed her.


    Now it''s hard to see him.


    "If you dare to come to my temple without invitation letter, you''re even more presumptuous to see your highness, the fourth young master. You''re so bold, you''re looking for death!"


    The guard trembled and immediately shot out of the cage. The blade of the gun pointed to Bai Zhixue''s head.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue''s pretty face sank, and quickly jumped back to the rear: "listen to me, elder brother, I''m really looking for your highness. He will listen to me for anything. As long as you let me in, I promise your highness will be the most proud of you!"


    "What a mess! Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Several guards broke out the fluctuation of spiritual power in the realm of heaven one after another. In an instant, the spiritual power surged like a sea of clouds.


    "Why can''t you listen to people explain."


    Bai Zhixue is in a hurry.


    She has been following Bai Chen for so many years. In fact, she has never done any tired work, including taking care of the clan. Because she is the sister of the clan leader, she is usually allowed and spoiled by everyone.


    In Xiuyun, scholars regard Bai Zhixue as the apple of their eye. When they arrive at Zhongyu, Han Ling dotes on her as well.


    Including Meng Yao and Tang Qin, the two masters'' wives recognized by the whole clan, they also love her as a treasure in their hands and flesh in their hearts.


    So this kind of indulgence, in fact, also created her completely do not understand the human world, more will not negotiate with people.


    Facing the strong block of the temple guards, she didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the guards are about to attack, Bai Zhixue''s red lips nibble, quickly pull out the sword at her waist, and with the other hand, a blue ball of light appears in her palm.


    "Stop it all!"


    At this time, an unusually calm voice, faintly with a palpitating power, suddenly came from the rear.


    Hearing this sound, the guards stopped their movements and knelt down one after another.


    "I''ve seen Lord Guigu!"


    All of them drank together, which shook the sky and spread far away.


    Mr. Guigu?


    Bai Zhixue frowned and raised her eyes. This person, she hasn''t heard much about recently.


    It is said that he was a mortal, promoted to one of the ten saints of Xinglan temple, and caused a sensation in the whole central Kyushu.


    "Girl, you just said that your highness, the fourth son of our temple, will listen to you for everything?"


    Mr. Guigu came with a smile.


    Smell speech, that several kneeling guardians, also all Yin compassion look at Bai Zhixue.


    Who is your highness?


    Even if he has been in exile for many years, he is also the son of the emperor of heaven!


    How can you listen to such a girl?


    While they sneer, it seems that they can imagine the next picture of the girl''s head in a different place.


    However, in the face of Mr. Guigu''s question, Bai Zhixue nodded seriously: "yes! My name is Bai Zhixue. You can tell him. You can see his reaction! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Guigu patted the folding fan of his hand at will and gradually became silent.


    What''s the reaction?


    Wait till you die!


    The guards laughed one after another.


    Those who dare to violate the heavenly power of the temple will be punished even though they are far away!


    Bai Zhixue stares at Mr. Guigu sincerely. He doesn''t know how long it has been. Mr. Guigu finally turns around."Trust you for once, come with me."


    What -


    after hearing this, the guards suddenly dropped their chin.


    Why did Mr. Guigu do this? He took an unknown mortal to see his highness


    If this person has any problems, won''t it make the temple lose face.


    However, since this is Mr. Guigu''s decision, they dare not believe it.


    After all, Mr. Guigu has never been able to do anything!


    Think of this, a few guards quickly Bang Bang Bang hard kowtow, dare not speak of them, can only kowtow voice to Bai Zhixue cry, they know wrong.


    "I''m not careful. Don''t worry."


    Bai Zhixue murmured with disapproval.


    Hearing this, the guards were relieved.


    If the girl really has anything to do with his highness, their heads will not belong to them at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name is Bai Zhixue. Does it have anything to do with Bai Chen?" As soon as his words came out, Mr. Guigu thought about it and said, "no, he''s not Bai Chen at all. What I should ask is, you and crazy What does it matter? "


    There are not many people with the surname of Bai in Xinglan.


    Crazy master rebirth for white Chen, star haze Temple high level also already knew.


    In addition, Guo pangzi was originally born in chenyao sword clan and mixed with Bai Chen. Therefore, Mr. Guigu is quite sure of Bai Zhixue''s identity.


    If you ask, it''s just a final confirmation.


    "I''m Bai Chen''s sister, but he''s not my brother. He forcibly occupied my brother''s body with his soul and cheated me for so many years! I want him to die


    Bai Zhixue''s eyes are red.


    When I think about the little things I went through with my third brother when I was a child, and when I think about how many years I''ve called my brother to kill my brother''s enemy brother, I gnash my teeth.


    The short answer also made Mr. Guigu stunned.


    "So you and crazy have blood feuds. But I still want to know, what do you think I can say that your highness, the fourth son, will listen to you? "


    "Because he likes me! And only like me

 Chapter 2250

    Like this girl alone?


    I see


    Mr. Guigu smiles. He is still worried these days. The fourth young master has been against eating Xiaoya.


    Now it seems that it''s a bit of a turn for the better.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t eat anything. Take it out!"


    Guo pangzi, wearing the golden robe of Xinglan temple, smashed the food all over the room.


    The maid in the room knelt down in fear and did not dare to say much.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t eaten for nearly half a month. If you go on like this, your body will be damaged."


    A calm and gentle voice suddenly came from behind. When several maids saw Mr. Guigu waving their hands, they quickly began to clean up the broken bowls on the ground.


    Hearing this annoying voice, Guo pangzi was even more angry: "Guigu, you hurry to leave here, now! Now


    "Ha ha, your highness, why do you have to be so angry? It hurts you."


    "I''ll let you go, do you hear me?"


    Guo pangzi suddenly turned around.


    However, when he saw the girl standing behind Guigu, his eyes were dull for a moment.


    "Little sister!"


    Bang -


    an extraordinary energy wave suddenly broke out from Guo pangzi''s body. The strong wind was raging in the room, and the maids were scared out of the room.


    "What is this realm..."


    Under the fluctuation of Guo pangzi''s spiritual power, Bai Zhixue feels that it''s difficult to breathe. Comparing with her, she suddenly realizes that Guo pangzi''s strength is almost equal to Xiaoyou''s red flame turtle. She is immediately stunned: "the peak of the universe?"


    "Since his highness came here, he has abandoned himself and refused to practice. He has also thrown out all the pills sent by Emperor Dan. If he is willing to devote himself to cultivation, he should be promoted to the realm of Zeus. "


    Mr. Guigu shook his head helplessly.


    "Guigu, I tell you, don''t make up your mind about my little sister. If you dare to touch her finger, I''m going to scratch your skin and cramp you! I do what I say! "


    The extremely ferocious face made Mr. Guigu stunned.


    A moment later, he said with a smile: "it seems that this white girl is right. She is very important in your heart."


    "She is the most important person in my life! So you, don''t touch her! "


    Guo pangzi is full of murderous spirit. He knows that he is not Mr. Guigu''s opponent, but at this time, he can only threaten him.


    But what he didn''t expect was


    Mr. Guigu turned around, said something in Bai Zhixue''s ear, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Only Bai Zhixue and Guo pangzi are left in the room. Looking at the resplendent room and the broken bowls, Bai Zhixue is silent for a moment.


    Who would have thought that Guo pangzi, who looked so sloppy that he could not be sloppy any more, had changed into the son of the emperor of heaven today?


    Although the identity and luxury are nothing to Bai Zhixue, there is still some inner touch.


    At least now Guo pangzi is no longer the follower who bothered her when Xiuyun empire was around her all day.


    He has been able to be a strong man on his own!


    "Little sister, how did he catch you, boss? Is there any danger?"


    Guo pangzi ran over and looked at Bai Zhixue with a sad face. He carefully checked from head to foot to make sure that she was not hurt. Then he patted her chest and looked up to the sky to breathe out: "thank God, you''re OK, or I''ll have to cut that weird Valley alive!"


    "Brother Guo..."


    Bai Zhixue raised her eyes in a daze, and her eyes looked straight at Guo pangzi, but they burst into tears.


    This pitiful appearance made Guo Pang''s heart cut like a knife for a moment. It was extremely painful!


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me who bullied you! I''ll go and find him


    "No


    Bai Zhixue shook her head with a tearful smile: "Brother Guo, how important am I in your heart?"


    Ah Ah?


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi was directly confused.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t little sister hate what she said most in her heart before?


    What kind of trouble is this


    "You''re not going to set me up, and then you''re going to beat me up?" Guo pangzi blinked his eyes unkindly, as if he was very smart.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. I thought he was really a mature and stable man, but now he is so stupid that all kinds of illusions disappeared.


    "I''m asking you how important I am in your heart!"


    Bai Zhixue''s brow is erect, and her face is gloomy.


    It''s impossible to be sensational with him.He''s so stupid!


    Seeing her small face pulled down, Guo fatty quickly raised his hand: "it must be the most important, little sister, you know, from the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you. In this world, no other woman can make me excited! I didn''t lie, and some good girls expressed their love for me, but I refused, because in my heart, you are irreplaceable, no one can do it! "


    "No one can..."


    Bai Zhixue smiles bitterly: "what if I compare with Bai Chen?"


    "Your brother?"


    Guo pangzi was stunned. He shook his head crazily and said, "no! You listen to me, I and your brother that is brotherhood, is really pure brotherhood, not love! I''m not good at that


    "You


    Bai Zhixue is angry and raises her hand on the spot. She is about to beat him.


    Seeing this, Guo quickly jumped back, raised his hands, and was very devout: "I swear, I have absolutely no love for your brother. I''m not that kind of person!"


    He was about to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Poof!


    Bai Zhixue was finally amused by his silly appearance.


    Who asked him if he had any children thinking about him!


    "I ask you, who is more important in your heart, Bai Chen and I? For you, is the woman you like more important or your good brother more important? "


    Bai Zhixue has made her words clear enough.


    Guo pangzi was a fool: "you are my favorite woman, the eldest is the eldest. How can I compare that?"


    "If I have to force you to give me an answer!"


    Bai Zhixue suddenly stepped forward and looked at him stubbornly.


    His eyes stopped for a short time on her small face, and Guo pangzi trembled: "wait You just called boss Bai Chen? What happened between you and him? "


    "Yes! Today, Mr. Guigu didn''t catch me at all. I came here myself. I just want to ask you a question. If I want you to kill Bai Chen, you can kill Or not


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi quickly raised his hands and pressed Bai Zhixue''s shoulders: "are you OK, little sister? Even if you quarrel with the boss, you can''t make such a joke. He''s my boss, the one who brought me here. He''d better treat me like a brother. How can I... "


    Without waiting for Guo pangzi to finish, Bai Zhixue suddenly takes another step forward and just hugs him.


    At this moment, Guo pangzi stood straight and his heart beat at least ten times faster than usual.


    Put her cheek close to his heart and feel the beating heart like a drum. Bai Zhixue''s eyes are very dull.


    "If I marry you, can you help me kill him?"

 Chapter 2251

    Kill the boss?


    Guo pangzi is standing here, feeling Bai Zhixue shaking. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "You know, he is not my third brother at all, he is the God of destruction! He was reborn in the third brother''s body and cheated me for so many years. He is not human at all


    Bai Zhixue cries in despair, and tears wet Guo pangzi''s skirt.


    "So you I know all about it. "


    Guo pangzi''s eyes trembled slightly. He raised his arms and wanted to hold her tightly, but after a long time, he fell down again.


    At this time, the younger sister had obviously collapsed. Holding him and saying that she would marry him were not from her own heart.


    How can he take advantage of others'' danger.


    "Brother Guo, I know that you have known about this for a long time. For you, he is the God of destruction or Bai Chen. He is your most respected boss. But I''m not the same, my third brother is my third brother, he killed my third brother, this matter I can never forgive him! If you don''t help me, I''ll join wanchaoge and luochazong to help them do evil things! "


    "Sister, calm down first."


    Guo pangzi gently pressed her shoulders and pushed her back for a distance: "little sister, the eldest brother is really reborn into your third brother''s body. He told us about this, but at that time, your third brother had already committed suicide by taking poison. It was the eldest brother who entered his body that kept your third brother''s body until now, which is not what you said ¡£¡±


    "Why are you so stupid!" Bai Zhixue raised her head and said, "my third brother didn''t take poison. The God of destruction killed him himself!"


    "No, that''s not what the boss told us."


    "Yes


    "No!"


    Two people are deadlocked, Bai Zhixue suddenly turns around.


    Back to Guo pangzi, she wiped tears on her face and said stubbornly: "I saw the soul of the third brother with my own eyes. He told me that the God of destruction killed him and asked me to help him revenge!"


    "What? The soul of your third brother? "


    "Yes! It''s the soul of my third brother who told me


    "This..."


    Guo pangzi is confused.


    "If we say that the soul of the eldest brother is the soul of the ancient black dragon, it is understandable that he can keep his soul after his death. But your third brother was not even a spirit at that time. He died. How could the soul still live to now. Where did you see the soul of your third brother? "


    "Me! It''s Hua Dounan. He used his magic weapon goggles to show me the soul of the third brother. His soul is still in the White House of Yancheng. "


    "I''ll go! How can you believe Hua Dounan''s words? Besides, I haven''t heard of these goggles. Do you believe them? Are you not afraid of this magic


    "Does Hua Dounan know magic? Brother Guo, in the end, you just don''t believe me! "


    "I I didn''t


    At this time, the closed door suddenly opened, and an old man with white hair came in like a glorious sun with a holy light.


    This person''s breath is very terrible. Bai Zhixue can''t help shivering when she just looks at him, and her face turns pale instantly.


    "The ten saints of Xinglan temple, Qi Taiyi, and the goggles are the most precious treasures in the ancient times. They can connect the space thousands of miles away, resonate with the soul, and have a direct dialogue with the soul."


    "See, even he said that!" Bai Zhixue is more firm in what she sees.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi''s face turned red: "don''t talk nonsense, old man!"


    "Old man?"


    Qi Taiyi took a deep breath, and his face became gloomy for a moment: "I''m the elder brother of Tiandi, and my younger brother and I have come here with the twelve God of war since we had the first life in Xinglan. In the past 5.3 billion years, no one knows better than us what happened in Xinglan. Do you think I''m talking nonsense? "


    "You What are you


    "You should call me uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guo fat face a shake, he did not expect, in front of this strange old man, incredibly in the star haze Temple status so high!


    The elder brother of the emperor of heaven, isn''t that the elder of the temple.


    But do these goggles really exist?


    Can connect tens of millions of miles of mountains and rivers of the void?


    No, it seems that it''s impossible to persuade my little sister today. The problem lies in this goggle!


    Hearing may be false, but seeing is generally considered to be true.


    So what Bai Zhixue saw with her own eyes, she already recognized that the eldest brother killed her third brother.


    But Guo pangzi doesn''t think so.


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He just thought it was an illusion or something.


    Compared with the character of the boss, everything in the world is bullshit!


    "Bai Zhixue, I don''t care whether you are a member of chenyao sword sect or anything. In front of my Xinglan temple, you are just a mortal. If the fourth young master doesn''t take you in today, I will... ""Why don''t I take her in! From today on, she will live in my temple. No one is allowed to touch her! "


    Guo pangzi''s resolute words make Bai Zhixue tremble again and look into his eyes, full of fog.


    Once upon a time, she had a third brother, fearless of everything.


    Now, the third brother is no longer the third brother, without any dependence on her, but under the protection of Guo pangzi, still can not be afraid of anyone.


    "Ha ha, the fourth young master wants to take in others. Naturally, I won''t ask more questions. It''s just that the white girl''s strength is mediocre. She''s not like Guigu. They were qualified to come here as Keqing from the very beginning. If you take her in by force, I''m afraid it will cause criticism. "


    "What if I were his fiancee?"


    Bai Zhixue raised her eyes carefully.


    Smell speech, Qi too a smile eye a MI, satisfied of order to nod, turn round to leave.


    "If it''s the fiancee of the fourth son, I dare to guarantee that no one will dare to embarrass the girl up and down the Xinglan temple."


    The old voice came from the air. Bai Zhixue was relieved when she heard this.


    If you want revenge, you have to survive first.


    But Guo pangzi was stunned.


    He scratched his head innocently, a little unnatural: "little sister, you know what I think of you..."


    "I know all about it. So I''m willing to marry you now. "


    "But it''s not what I want!"


    "You


    Bai Zhixue incredulously raised her eyes: "Brother Guo, you don''t like me anymore?"


    "No, no! You are still more important than anyone in my heart! But Well, how can I say that. I hope that one day you can become a real hero in your heart, let you also like me, sincerely, full of happiness to marry me. I don''t want to be like this. I''m just a tool for you to revenge your boss, and I can''t kill the boss, it''s impossible! "


    Fat people are crying.


    I''m so hard!


    Boss, please help me -

 Chapter 2252

    "Elder brother Guo, the facts are in front of my eyes. I saw with my own eyes that senior Qi Taiyi also testified the truth of the goggles. If you still speak for my enemy, then I Die in front of you


    After that, Bai Zhixue drew out her sword and put it directly on her neck.


    Seeing this, Guo shouts: "don''t! I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to everything. Put down your sword


    "Do you really listen to me?"


    Bai Zhixue asked tearfully.


    Tears fell on the sword and flowed along.


    It''s very painful to see fat Guo.


    "Little sister I feel your hostility to the boss now, but I want to take you to meet someone


    "To whom?"


    "The virgin of our temple."


    Saint?


    Bai Zhixue frowned.


    What does the virgin have to do with her?


    ¡­¡­


    The first saint in the history of Xinglan temple was practicing in the land of Hailan.


    The land of Hailan is formed by the sea of flowers in the divine world. On the surface, it looks very beautiful. In fact, around the land of Hailan, there is an invisible barrier that can not be broken even by the strong gods.


    To put it bluntly, the virgin is trapped here.


    And most people can''t set foot here.


    Guo pangzi took Bai Zhixue to fly all the way through the clouds, holding her cold white hand. His heart was aching.


    He doesn''t want to see his sister break up with his boss.


    In that way, the eldest brother will break his heart, and the younger sister will live in hatred all her life, and never get real happiness.


    Think about before the little sister in chenyao sword Zong and lvluo, they laugh, they are the most beautiful picture in the world.


    In order to smile like that, Guo pangzi worked hard day and night, hoping that one day she could change her attitude towards him and really fall in love with him.


    But now, in addition to tears, there is only hatred on my little sister''s face. I can''t see her smile any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying all the way, almost half a pillar of incense, they finally came to the boundless edge of the sea.


    Guo pangzi stood on the edge of the stone road, pointed to the distance, where there is a yew woman sitting in the flower bed, surrounded by strange light.


    That figure, strange and familiar, makes Bai Zhixue confused.


    But when she wanted to go forward, she hit an invisible wall on the spot.


    Hum -


    with a sound, it quickly diffuses in the sea.


    Huang Shan woman in the distance was also startled by the strange noise and stood up.


    She came back to herself. Her simple and pretty face was exactly the same as Xiaoya.


    "She, she is!"


    "It''s Xiaoya."


    Guo pangzi said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaoya?"


    Bai Zhixue was surprised.


    Chen Yao sword clan has been looking for her for so many years, but she has fallen into the hands of Xing LAN temple.


    "Sister Zhixue, why are you here?"


    Xiaoya steps, a few flashes is to come before the barrier.


    She is now graceful, tall, concave and convex. She is a beauty of the world.


    It''s just that cynical look, it hasn''t changed.


    "Brother Guo, why did sister Zhixue come here? Did you pick her up? This is a temple. It''s dangerous. You''re too bold! "


    Xiaoya starts to cross her waist again and scolds Guo pangzi.


    Hearing this, Guo pangzi gave a bitter smile: "Xiaomei, Xiaoya''s identity is actually reincarnation. It''s said that eating her meat can greatly improve a person''s cultivation talent. The emperor of heaven trapped her here just for me to eat her... "


    "What


    Bai Zhixue was shocked: "what should we do? Is there any way to save Xiaoya?"


    "I want to, but as you can see, the temple experts are like clouds, far from the star Pavilion. It''s not easy to save her overnight."


    Smell speech, Bai Zhixue eyes a moment dull.


    Seeing their sad and lost appearance, Xiaoya puffed a small face and suddenly became angry: "I said, can you two stop frowning? I''m not dead yet! Besides, brother Bai Chen will come to save me. Nothing in the world can defeat him, can''t it? "


    Bai Chen!


    Hearing these two words, Bai Zhixue''s eyes were full of blood red for a moment.


    "He is not Bai Chen, he is the God of destruction."


    Bai Zhixue''s face is cold.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya leans her head curiously: "I''m also agreeable, but I''m still Xiaoya. Can''t you deny my sister?"


    "You are not the same! When I knew you, you were Xiaoya. I didn''t care if you were kind, but he was different. He killed my third brother! ""What?"


    Little Arden laughed: "ha ha, sister Zhixue, what are you talking about? What kind of person is ice face? Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You really don''t know?"


    Xiaoya''s face, also instantly gloomy down.


    Four eyes opposite, see Bai Zhixue is still full of anger, Xiaoya eyebrow slightly twist, back a step: "waste ice face always treat you as his closest sister to love, you know, he was born in the East wasteland, no relatives, except Kitty, he did not have any relatives! Whether he is your third brother or not, he has already regarded you as his own sister. If you can''t even feel this, then you They are not worthy of our company at all


    At this time, Xiaoya shows her absolute strong posture, arrogant eyes, no longer clear and simple.


    This kind of temperament was unprecedented in her.


    Bai Zhixue looked at her incredulously and gave a cold smile: "it seems that you have completely remembered what happened before?"


    "Yes, I am the queen of Baotu Empire, the leader of beihuangzong, and the creator of the first sword skill in the world! What''s more, ice face''s most trusted companion


    Xiaoya has thought of everything.


    Now she finally knew that her original affection for crazy Lord was not love, but family affection.


    However, with the tens of thousands of years'' company of crazy master, the most profound fetters among his companions are incomparable to others.


    "If you dare to fight against ice face, you will be my enemy too!"


    Xiaoya coldly left the last sentence, directly stepped forward and walked to the distance.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s distant back, Bai Zhixue''s eyes are silent, and the corners of her mouth slowly evoke a strange arc.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well."


    Guo pangzi scratched his head and went around to Bai Zhixue: "little sister, you can see that now Xiaoya has fallen into the hands of the temple. Don''t mess about any more. I''m trying to help her out. No matter what kind of blood feud you have with the boss, you can''t drag other companions into the water. After all, Xiaoya is your own sister even though she is not related to you by blood


    "Brother Guo."


    Bai Zhixue raises her head and looks like a calm lake: "after eating Xiaoya, kill Bai Chen, I''ll be your man, and I''ll devote myself to you."

 Chapter 2253

    Hearing Bai Zhixue''s words, Guo pangzi''s face is expressionless, neither happy nor sad.


    Seeing that he was silent, Bai Zhixue continued: "she''s very kind. Her flesh was robbed by all the forces in the whole Xinglan continent, but she died by herself. No one can get her! Now that she is reborn, the opportunity is in front of you. As long as you eat her, you can surpass all the strong. Plus the complete imperial seal, let alone the present Baichen, even the God of destruction in those years will definitely be surpassed by you! It''s just a matter of time... "


    Pa -


    with a wave of his hand and a crisp slap, Guo pangzi was directly thrown on Bai Zhixue''s face.


    Although he didn''t exert himself, he still shook his hands and turned his back after hitting.


    Struggling with the pain in his heart, Guo pangzi looked in front of him and said in a deep voice: "what I like is the innocent and kind Bai Zhixue, not you now."


    Rub, he directly into a streamer, flew to the distant sea of clouds.


    Looking up, Bai Zhixue touches her cheek, and her lips are slightly crooked.


    "Crazy brother, you I''ve got a trusted brother. "


    Waiting for Bai Zhixue to leave, Xiaoya, who has been sitting in the sea of flowers, suddenly opens her eyes.


    "Bai Zhixue, how could she know about my self explosion? Except for ice face and Zeus, there is no third person who knows about this... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, now it seems that she should really go to the temple."


    "Well."


    In the room, Bai Chen sat by the window, looking out at the locust leaves falling all over the ground, calm eyes, always with a trace of worry.


    "If so, her next move is to make Brother Guo an enemy of us?" Han Ling sat at the table with a deep frown.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen is still worried.


    Looking at his lost appearance, Han Ling sighed helplessly: "Oh, Lord, don''t be too sad. No matter what we meet, we chenyao sword sect will continue to go on, because there are many companions willing to trust you and follow you. The more that happens, the more calm you have to be. "


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ling gets up and hugs Bai Chen: "Lord, have a rest early. Don''t bother


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Han zero leave, white Chen light leaning on chin, eyes are still full of doubt.


    At this time, Lvchen still scolds in the sea: "crazy, you son of a bitch! You said you would protect my little sister, but now you let her go to the temple alone. If she is in any danger, I will blow up your sea of knowledge and let you die again! "


    "Do you have the ability to blow up?"


    Bai Chen smiles.


    Smell speech, green Chen eyelid a shake: "you hurry to chase the younger sister back for me, otherwise I don''t finish with you! I''ll scold you every day, and I''ll kill you! "


    "Lvchen, have you ever thought about it? It''s a little strange for my little sister to leave this time."


    "Strange?"


    "Yes! She can''t listen to each other''s one-sided words and break with me completely. "


    "Don''t stink! You don''t know how deep she is with my brother and sister! "


    "I know your brother and sister have the deepest feelings, so I said that she has no reason to leave."


    "What?" Listen to this, green Chen more muddled: "if that flower Dounan tells her, is you killed me?"? You also know Hua Dounan''s character, his kind of insidious villain, if he uses some despicable means to turn the false appearance into the truth? Do you think my little sister will forgive you? "


    "Well, you''re not so stupid as to say you''re stupid..."


    "You


    "Listen to me first. If Hua Dounan creates the illusion that I killed you, she will come to confirm it by herself. Even if she can''t kill me, she will kill me regardless! She is a kind-hearted girl and will never ignore her companions, let alone bring trouble to them. "


    "This..."


    Green Chen was speechless for a moment.


    Bai Chen shakes his body for a flash, and Shenzhi appears directly in the void of the sea of knowledge. When he comes to Lvchen, his calm eyes twinkle with a hint of doubt: "although little sister has never accepted fat man, fat man is also a crucial Companion to her. It''s impossible for her to use fat people to deal with me. She won''t hurt any of her companions. "


    "Then why did she go to the temple?"


    "That''s what I don''t understand." Bai Chen sighed and looked at the endless void: "moreover, after so many years of company, I don''t believe that my little sister has no feelings for my brother and sister. I couldn''t have killed you. She should have trusted me. "


    "You''re so beautiful!"


    "No, I just believe in my younger sister and her judgment! So I can''t figure it out all the time. I always feel that Hua Dounan doesn''t necessarily tell her that I killed you. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems... "¡­¡­


    In a mountain stream on the outskirts of Nanyue, an old man with white eyebrows sits quietly on a huge stone. Two crows fall on his shoulders, just like falling on a stone, without any feeling.


    In front of the old man, Hua Dounan held his fist respectfully with a gloomy face: "elder Bai Mei, why are you here?"


    "The Lord asked me to ask you how things are going."


    Smell speech, flower Dounan chilly smile: "very smooth, I have personally told her the truth, and also said very clearly, I only want Xiaoya one person!"


    "Ha ha, what''s her reaction?"


    "Chen Yao sword clan''s whole life, compared with Xiao Ya, how do you think she will choose?"


    "Ha ha ha ha - yes, Hua Dounan, if you can help me capture Xiaoya in Youming temple this time, the temple Master said that he would directly promote you to be the elder! I''m the elder of the Luocha sect, but I have more cards than any other sect. "


    "Thank you, master Bai Mei! My subordinates must be loyal to Youming temple and Luocha gate. They will never have two hearts! "


    Hua Dounan fell to his knees with a pious face.


    White eyebrow narrowed his eyes, looked at him lightly, and immediately continued to close his eyes: "I don''t lack loyal people, we only need people with ability."


    "Yes! Please don''t worry, elder Bai Mei. I''m very clear. If she doesn''t bring Xiaoya out, Kuang and everyone in chenyao sword clan will die. There is that person in Chen Yao sword clan, she absolutely dare not query! "


    "Well."


    Bai Mei nodded happily, turned his hand, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Two black crows flew up into the sky, circled for a while, and disappeared with their eclosion.


    Hua Dounan stood up from the ground and patted her knees at will. In the deep of her cold eyes, her killing intention surged wildly: "Bai Chen, I can''t think of it. I knew she would not kill you even if she knew you were crazy, not her third brother. So I want her to protect you. As long as she wants to protect your life, she will betray Xiaoya, because there is that person in chenyao Jianzong, she There will be no way


    [PS: originally, Bai Zhixue''s pit was to be revealed later. This foreshadowing setting would make the plot very nervous. However, seeing the response in the comment area, I decided to change the plot for the first time in history and reveal the answers today, but not all of them would be revealed. Otherwise, I really didn''t want to think about it. Exposing the pit in advance would make the originally interesting plot suddenly boring and wasteful A good setting will ruin the whole plot.


    The first time to change the outline, only for you, because you are the most important! ¡¿

 Chapter 2254

    At night, the temple, standing at the end of the clouds, is still shrouded by the holy power. At a glance, it is beautiful.


    Bai Zhixue is lying on the bed, looking at Guo pangzi sleeping on the ground. Her eyes are full of tears.


    Brother Guo, I know that crazy brother is good to me. I know that crazy brother and three brothers are now integrated into one.


    I''ve known it all since my third brother hugged me and said those words, and then completely changed back to your temperament


    But I can''t help it.


    That person is beside crazy brother, and I can''t persuade crazy brother to believe all that.


    I can only


    Do not ask you to forgive, even if you all hate me in the future, hate me, I also want to protect each and every one of you Including My little sister!


    The palm pinches tightly. Bai Zhixue looks up to the sky and sighs. Her tears fall down. She feels a little weak. She wipes away her tears by force. Then she pats her face and jumps out of bed.


    The quilt gently over, and then ready to cover Guo fat man, fat man suddenly a jump, jump directly from the ground.


    "Wow


    Sudden changes, scared white snow face white, quickly back.


    "You scared me!"


    She jumped and said angrily.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi eyes very firm looking at her, serious way: "I said, I will never touch you! You sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground, don''t attack me


    I just want to cover you up, ok!


    White Zhixue''s face continued to camouflage a look full of hatred: "don''t you want me all the time? Eat Xiaoya and kill him. I''m yours. "


    "Can you stop being so hard on yourself! You are the treasure I love all my life. In this life, I will not let you suffer any injustice and hurt! For this, far more important than what gets your body! Do you understand? "


    Guo pangzi roared with tears.


    Bai Zhixue''s delicate body suddenly trembled and looked into his eyes, which were instantly moist.


    To be so rare and protected by a man is also a blessing.


    At this moment, she saw that under the appearance of Guo fatty Han Han, there is a very gentle and firm heart. Such a heart, not all men can have.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the holiday, Bai Chen returned to Honghu academy again.


    Now Bai Zhixue is in the temple. He believes Guo pangzi can take good care of her.


    As for the truth, she has to wait for her to go to the temple of Xinglan one day to find out.


    In class, the students are full of energy waiting for his lecture, and Bai Chen slowly picked up a silver needle, and then hung it upside down on the table.


    "What is Mr. Jiang doing?"


    "I don''t know. It looks weird."


    The students were at a loss.


    "Do you think this needle can stand on the table without external force?"


    Bai Chen''s face is wearing calm smile, all worries are put behind.


    As a patriarch, what he needs to do is to do what he should do well. He is depressed and sentimental. He will only lose his way and make his companions in danger.


    Hearing what he said, there was an uproar in the classroom.


    How is it possible to stand the needle on the table without external force?


    "Mr. Jiang, do you mean to put the needle on the table?"


    Hua Sixiang scratched his head curiously, which immediately caused a lot of laughter.


    If it''s really that simple, why do you use it?


    Bai Chen smiles with a wave of his sleeve robe, and the doors and windows in the classroom are closed instantly.


    There was no surge of air, and he did not launch any spiritual power, so he put the silver needle on the table lightly.


    Focused eyes, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes, Meng Zhiqiu also can''t help but stare big eyes.


    There are no distractions in the mind.


    Still as water.


    White Chen finger gently a loose, this moment, silver needle really like he said that, standing on the table, motionless.


    "Wow -"


    the audience was excited.


    Everyone cheered excitedly, and the voice seemed to lead to a little flow of air. The silver needle also fell down at this moment.


    "No matter what kind of practice you want to embark on in the future, you can''t live without happiness. Only when you have no distractions can you exert your moves to the maximum. Today''s class is needle setting! "


    Needle?


    Everyone was at a loss.


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s hand, thirty-one silver needles flew to their table.


    "Don''t try to be opportunistic. Those who dare to control silver needles secretly will never have to take my class again."


    Bai Chen yawned, put his hands on the pillow, and sat back on the chair, lazily closed his eyes.


    Everyone looked at each other, had to hold their breath, began to try to stand the silver needle.But it''s not easy to talk about such a thing?


    After a class, no one in the class can do it.


    Even Meng Zhiqiu is also lost, smashed the table, face red.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day passes quietly.


    White Chen back to white house, is ready to go back to the room to rest, cat emperor on a smoke ran from a distance.


    "Little black dragon ~"


    she jumped directly from behind to Bai Chen, clasped him with both hands and feet, and then tickled him with a few whiskers.


    "Kitty, I''m very tired today. You''d better teach Mengyao well."


    Bai Chen is powerless. His sister''s affairs really make him feel bad.


    In addition, green Chen kept on creaking. Just now, he went into the sea of knowledge and knocked green Chen unconscious. Only then did he have a short peace.


    Seeing him listless, the cat emperor released the cat''s paw and walked around him: "little black dragon, I think you should reward me even if you are tired today ~"


    eh?


    Bai Chen was stunned. After a moment, he was shocked: "is it hard, Mengyao, she has..."


    "Haha, she has been promoted to the eight Star Universe successfully!"


    Cat emperor is very proud of the Yang Yang chin.


    "Tut, it''s you!"


    Bai Chen raised his hand and pinched the cat emperor''s face.


    "That''s right. I don''t need anyone? As long as I teach myself, what kind of people can''t grow up like flying ~ "the cat emperor came to the eaves with his little hand on his back and looked at Bai Chen with a smile:" but you''re not the future lady. Over the years, the most talented person I''ve seen is Xiao Tian, and the second is her! "


    Xiaotian


    Haotian!


    Is Meng Yao not as talented as him?


    "Kitty, I''ve got a headache recently. It''s just that Mengyao is broken. Please ask her to come here."


    Smell speech, cat emperor double eyes a bright: "want to rub temple for you?"? I can, too. "


    "I haven''t seen Mengyao for a long time."


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    "Tut, the little black dragon is really different now ~"


    maodilang laughs twice, his figure flashes and disappears in the same place.


    Wait for her to leave, white Chen this just returns to the room, pour a cup of herbal tea, end in the mouth silent for a long time, but have no mood to drink.

 Chapter 2255

    Little sister and fat man are now in the temple. When they find the right time to rescue them together, they can only create opportunities in the face of Xinglan temple, only qingluoluo!


    This card, Bai Chen must stay for a long time.


    Yes.


    The deeper you hide, the better.


    At this time, a light and slow footstep came directly from the outside. Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Chen quickly got up, came to the door and pushed the door open.


    "Mengyao, you are just in time!"


    Bai Chen grabs Lin Mengyao and says in a deep voice: "qingluoluo, they are still in the illusory void now. You must remember to tell them that they must not walk around, which is very important for our future plans."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at him in surprise: "but big brother Bai, his highness Luo Luo said that he was bored and had already gone out for a walk."


    "What?"


    Bai Chen was shocked: "who went with her?"


    "She''s alone."


    The trough!


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    As for qingluoluo''s strange temperament, once they get into trouble, it''s hard for them to hide their strength.


    "No, you wait for me in the room first. I''ll find Han Ling."


    Bai Chen leaves in a hurry.


    Lin Mengyao looked at his back and disappeared in the courtyard with a sigh.


    It''s rare to see brother Bai. He''s still so busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are only three pancakes left today. There is no shop after this village."


    The hawkers on the street are still crying out for their lives. As night falls, the number of pedestrians on the street is obviously less than that in the daytime.


    Qingluoluo, dressed in a snow-white dress, walks in the crowd like a cute flower fairy. Her beautiful face attracts many people''s eyes.


    "Where is the restaurant?"


    She looked up in boredom, and immediately moved the tip of her nose.


    At this time, the faint smell of wine in the air made her eyes bright.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, come in and have a seat. All the girls in the drunken flower house are fresh, and you are satisfied with Mr. Bao ~"


    in front of a flower house, a row of girls dressed in fancy clothes are scratching their heads at the passers-by on the street.


    Many men saw their beautiful legs under their dresses and skirts and quickly moved their eyes.


    However, a few men were attracted by the beautiful scenery. After several hesitations, they finally stepped into the threshold.


    At this time, qingluoluo, like the king of flowers, came from the street in the distance.


    Her appearance instantly made the girls present look pale.


    Fluorescence is better than bright moon. That''s the truth.


    Green Luoluo purple eyes blink with a touch of ethereal, swaggered to the door of the drunken flower building, smelling the faint wine inside, suddenly appeared a touch of drunken red.


    However, when she wanted to step forward, the girls were confused on the spot.


    One of the women quickly raised her hand and stopped her: "little girl, we only serve male guests in this drunken building..."


    "Why only treat men?"


    Green Luo willow eyebrow a wrinkly, big doubt wrote on the face.


    "This..."


    The woman was stunned and immediately covered her mouth with shame: "girl, you are so funny ~"


    "everyone says that I am very old-fashioned, and you are the first one to say that I am funny."


    Qingluoluo expression extremely natural appreciation.


    Seeing this, the woman giggled and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ah, there''s a reward."


    All of a sudden, qingluoluo turned over her hand, and a ingot of gold appeared in her palm.


    Seeing such a large ingot of gold, the women were stunned on the spot.


    The woman in the front took over Jin Yuanbao, and then pulled qingluoluo with a smile: "ah ha ha, this girl is really heroic. I''m just stupid. Please don''t give me the same opinion. Come on, please come inside."


    "Well."


    Qingluoluo light nodded, in her guide, and the street people''s eyes in consternation, directly into the zuihua building.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, the pink curtain falls from the second floor. Under the reflection of lanterns, the whole hall is illuminated with Pink Jade.


    The boss of zuihua building is a man, wearing a blue shirt with a long sword pattern, standing in the counter. When he saw the strange qingluoluo, he could not help frowning: "Xiaohua, come here!"


    Smell speech, small flower quickly pulls green Luo Luo to walk to this side.


    Seeing the moving appearance of qingluoluo, pure and smart, the boss was immediately happy: "is this the new girl you brought to our drunken flower building? It''s really the best of the best"Shh, Shh, Shh!"


    Unexpectedly, the boss misunderstood her. Xiaohua''s face suddenly changed. She quickly came over and said in a dignified voice: "boss, she''s not the girl here, she''s Guest


    "Guest?"


    The boss is confused.


    Women come here to look for flowers and willows?


    Can you still play like this?


    "Look, boss, she just gave me a reward."


    Xiaohua did not dare to eat it alone, but sent jinyuanbao to the counter.


    Seeing Jin Yuanbao, the boss was shocked. He waved to Xiaohua that she could step down. Then he said with a smile to qingluogong: "this girl, we are very lucky to welcome you in the zuihua building. Now there''s another room in tianzihao. I don''t know if you are... "


    "Well, take this one."


    Qingluoluo raises her head and stares at the pink lanterns curiously. Then she turns her hands at will. Another ingot of gold appears in her hands.


    This!


    The boss''s throat was so deep that he couldn''t detect it. It''s more than enough to wrap the whole drunken building for one night!


    The boss carefully collected the gold, and then waved to the distance. Soon, a servant came running.


    "Take this girl to room B and C of tianzihao."


    "Yes


    The servant answered quickly.


    "By the way, bring me the best wine from your zuihua building. Remember, it must be the best." Qingluoluo raised her hand.


    "It must be, it must be the best."


    After thinking about it, the boss raised his head timidly: "that How many girls do you want to accompany you


    All the people who come here are looking for girls.


    So he had no choice but to ask.


    Green Luo Luo a listen, don''t understand come over is how to return a responsibility, casually said a sentence: "one."


    "Good!"


    The boss nodded, watched qingluoluo walk up the stairs, and then called a guard nearby: "go to call Fengjiao, explain the reason to her, tell her this is a rare guest, as long as you wait, there will be a heavy reward!"


    "Yes."


    The guard, with a fierce look, hurried out.

 Chapter 2256

    "I can''t believe that such a beautiful girl is good at it."


    The boss shook his head speechless and went back to the counter.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way up the stairs, came to the second floor, in the servant''s bow to lead the way, qingluoluo way several rooms in front of the door, listen to the strange sound inside, can''t help but wonder.


    What are they doing? Are they caught in the door? What are they shouting about.


    With qingluoluo into a room, not long after, the best wine was also presented.


    She opened the bottle, smelled the wine inside, and immediately showed a smile.


    "That''s it


    ¡­¡­


    "How could a girl come to such a place? Is it really the sun coming out in the west?"


    A graceful woman in a red skirt came up the stairs with graceful steps.


    It''s the first time that she has received such a strange guest, and she doesn''t know what kind of strange request the other party will have.


    However, when you think of the other party''s extraordinary status, you can only summon up courage to go. The rich Lord is rare here. Which one is not the one we rush to rob.


    Creak -


    gently push open the door, the woman looked into the room, after seeing the beautiful face of qingluoluo, her eyes suddenly dull.


    How beautiful


    For the first time in her life, she had such a beautiful face.


    "Well What are you


    Qingluoluo raised her purple eyes blankly.


    "Little girl Fengjiao, come to serve the girl."


    Feng Jiao lips slightly pursed, closed the door and came in.


    Serve me?


    Green Luo Luo surprised of pick eyebrow, but very soon, she thought of just that boss said want a few girls, this just suddenly.


    "Oh."


    She nodded faintly and continued to pour the wine into the cup.


    As the water column falls, the wine in the cup is about to overflow. At this time, Fengjiao also wriggles her little waist from one side and comes to qingluoluo''s side.


    What is she doing?


    Should I sit on her lap or not


    Feng Jiao was at a loss.


    All the skills developed over the years are unfamiliar at this moment.


    "Go and sit in bed first."


    Qing Luoluo''s face is expressionless, his eyes are staring at the cup, and his face is full of stupidity.


    Fengjiao thought about it and had to sit down by the bed.


    But she''s still a little nervous.


    In front of qingluoluo, although he looks silly on the surface, he is actually full of air.


    That kind of indifference to the world''s look, even some noble childe brother, also difficult to see from their faces.


    Feng Jiao, who has seen a lot of things, naturally decides that the female guest is extremely unusual.


    Don''t mess with the Lord.


    But if you want to satisfy her, what should you do next.


    That''s the problem.


    How to do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Feng Jiao has been in a panic, Qing Luo Luo is still carefully staring at the glass in front of her.


    I do not know how long silence, she finally had action.


    Under Feng Jiao''s curious eyes, Qing Luoluo slowly raises her little hand, and then pinches the bright little red flower on her head. With a light pick, the little red flower takes it down.


    This flower looks very gorgeous, and it seems to feel a long breath from it.


    Fengjiao didn''t understand what flower it was.


    "This is the only wine you can find here. You can make do with it."


    Green Luo Luo hand holding safflower, suddenly put in the wine cup.


    At this moment, the red petals actually began to float, and a white mist rose slowly from the petals. In a flash, the wine in the cup had been absorbed by it.


    And the flowers absorbed the wine, began to become more red, not only hanging in the air, but also emitting a layer of golden haze.


    "My God


    Feng Jiao hands cover mouth, can''t believe of stare at the house of gold streamer, eyes full of fear.


    How can flowers drink?


    Seeing that the little red flower regained its full aura again, Qing Luoluo''s smiling face was a flash in the pan, nodded with satisfaction, and then put it on her head.


    But very soon, her eyes fell on the Feng Jiao who was stunned.


    At this moment, the cold color in qingluoluo''s eyes makes Fengjiao tremble fiercely in her heart. She is smart enough to quickly raise her hand and swear: "don''t kill me! I didn''t see anything. I promise I''ll never tell you about it, or I''ll die of thunder and lightning! "


    She was already trembling with fear.


    But qingluoluo was indifferent: "Xiaojian said that no one can know the secret of Yonghong lotus. People who know You have to die. ""No -"


    ... "


    "Go away, I''d like to see what kind of thing I don''t want to see today. Dare to fight with me for Fengjiao!"


    Outside, a rough man walked to qingluoluo''s room.


    Seeing this, the boss at the back laughed again and again: "I said this big brother, don''t embarrass the villain. The guests don''t know their identity. I''m afraid it''s not easy to provoke."


    "It''s not easy to make a fart! The owner of your zuihua building is the Liu family, and the owner of the Liu family is our wanjian sect. Lao Tzu is a disciple of wanjian sect. When you come here to enjoy, do you want your dog to stop you? "


    "Yes, brother, please calm down. I''m not Are you afraid of something


    The boss couldn''t stop him, so he had to stop.


    I thought that the best person inside was a cruel character. Today, let the little bastard have a long memory.


    But they are the outer disciples of wanjianmen. What are you doing here?


    I''m the boss of the drunken building. I have a lot of money. What are you?


    Who is the dog!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang -


    the big man kicked the door open directly, and at this time, qingluoluo happened to turn his hand, and the blue flame completely turned the fallen Fengjiao into ashes.


    "Lying trough!"


    Having witnessed the terrible scene, the man was so scared that he woke up and stepped back: "this, this girl, I went to the wrong door. I''m sorry..."


    With that, he ran away.


    The boss of the drunken building was very curious about what happened in the room. He looked forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, our people have heard that a girl in white, who is full of Fairy Spirit, has entered the drunken flower building. This is it." Han Ling and Bai Chen come out of the street in a hurry.


    Drunken flower house?


    Come to the door of this drunken building, see in front of a line of women are still waving to themselves, white Chen suddenly head float over three black lines.


    This silly Lolo, don''t you know where this is?


    It''s true that the strong never care about fame and integrity


    "Fortunately, she didn''t make any noise. Let''s go."


    The white Chen in the heart secretly relaxed a breath, walk toward the front door.


    However, as soon as he took no more than three steps, a huge heat wave sprang up. In front of him, the drunken building with five stories of pavilions and the girls in front of the door turned into black ashes.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen and Han Ling''s eyes are extremely dull.

 Chapter 2257

    A good restaurant, once it''s finished.


    Inside the laughter, also instantly disappeared in the ashes.


    All the people in the street look silly. They look at Bai Chen''s back one after another, and the sound of hot discussion comes one after another.


    "Look, that hand just touched, the good drunk flower building turned to ashes in an instant."


    "Doesn''t he know that the drunken flower building is the property of the Liu family?"


    "Ho, maybe this man is coming to the Liu family, or directly to the wanjian gate..."


    "Shh! Be careful what comes out of your mouth. "


    "Go, go."


    The crowd dispersed one after another, and Bai Chen''s stiff palm kept the posture of knocking on the door.


    What''s going on?


    "Lord, people seem to think that You''re the one who destroyed the drunken building. "


    Han Ling shakes the folding fan with a smile.


    Bai Chen smell it, eyelid mercilessly jump: "do you look like me?"


    "Well As soon as you raise your hand, the building is gone. If you look at it from the visual effect, it''s really like that. "


    "Your Highness, Lolo."


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    In the moment when the drunken flower building turned to ashes, a figure that even he could only see a glimmer of streamer flew directly out of the sky.


    Muddle headed, he became a back pot, it seems really necessary to go back to talk to qingluoluo.


    "Go, go back."


    Bai Chen turns away indifferently, and Han zero laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the White House, all the way to the green Luoluo live in the other court, looking at the room laughter, white Chen to Han zero make a wink, let him wait here, he is into the yard.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Three knock on the door, white Chen helpless and sigh: "Your Highness, can sleep?"


    "No, come in, Lord."


    It''s Lu Tianqi speaking.


    Bai Chen raised an eye to see the next moonlight, this time go to the woman''s room, really some not proper.


    But there are some things that we have to tell them clearly. It happens that they are all here today, and he has to look for them one by one.


    Pushing the door open, qingluoluo is wearing a clean white dress and sitting quietly beside the bed like a little princess. At the table, maodi and Lu Tianqi are eating melon seeds and drinking wine. They are so natural and unrestrained.


    "Little black dragon, why do you come to see his highness Lolo so late?"


    The cat emperor looked at Bai Chen and blinked.


    See her this heartless appearance, white Chen speechless came to three people, face dignified look to green Luo Luo: "Your Highness Luo Luo, as one of the world''s top several strong, can join my Chen Yao sword clan, I''m very glad. But as a member of the clan, whether you are an ordinary disciple or in a higher vocational college, you should abide by the rules of our chenyao sword clan. "


    Huh?


    Qingluoluo curiously raised her eyes, tilted her head, and looked confused.


    "Little black dragon, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. You''ve come to teach your highness a lesson. In the night of the gods, even Gu Yingjian didn''t say a word to his highness. No matter what his highness wants to do, he will follow


    Listen to cat emperor this words, white Chen facial expression a coagulate: "he is he, I am I, here is Chen Yao sword clan, my clan establish the first clan rule, is don''t indiscriminately kill innocent!"


    "Poof!"


    The cat emperor immediately laughed and said, "don''t make a fuss. We killed a few people in those years. How many forces were our enemies? Those ordinary disciples died in our hands."


    "That was before!"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and came to the cat emperor. He rubbed her forehead with his palm naturally: "before I met Meng Yao, I didn''t understand the value of human life, but when I met her, I realized that every human life was worth cherishing. Those ordinary people seem to be vulnerable, and their life span is only a few decades, but they all live a very serious life. From birth to learning to grow up, when they grow up, they will inherit their families and take care of their elderly parents and elders. It seems that their life is ordinary, but these are the most precious things for each of them! As the strong, we should not take other people''s lives at will! "


    "Er..."


    The cat emperor put out his claws to pick his teeth, and his golden eyes twinkled slightly.


    "In those days, as the God of destruction, I did release a lot of powerful and covering a huge area of psychic skills when I fought with the enemy, causing a lot of tragedies. Now, as a reborn evil emperor, I hope to wipe out all the darkness in this world. It''s just that I don''t like to abide by those decent rules, so I call myself an evil emperor and use evil to control evil. But that doesn''t mean I want to keep company with the people of luochamen and wanchaoge! "


    "I know. I promise you not to kill mortals."


    "Silly cat, you still don''t understand! There are good and bad things about ordinary people. If someone is a mortal, but he is bloodthirsty and uses guns to bully the weak, he will kill them directly. But if he is an innocent people, he must not be implicated. "


    "Oh! Little black dragon, I have said that we will stop killing people in the future. You have to give us some time to get used to it! "The cat emperor''s face flushed with anger.


    She didn''t speak for qingluoluo, but she didn''t know whether she could adapt.


    From following the God of destruction before to following the sword of Gu Ying later, she never thought about the importance of mortal life.


    It''s not easy to change a person''s habits suddenly?


    This is Bai Chen.


    If the second person wants to let her cat emperor abide by the so-called "clan rules", it''s all a fool''s dream!


    "So Are you angry that I killed those people in the restaurant? "


    Green Luo small mouth half open, curious to see to white Chen.


    "I''m angry, but I know you don''t understand, so I came to have a good talk with you. Your highness, with your accomplishments and strength, no matter which clan you join, I believe any clan leader will be respectful to you. But I hope that when you come here, you can become true companions with us, with the same faith, sharing life and death! "


    "The same faith, life and death together..."


    Qingluoluo''s eyes trembled fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, every one of us in the night of the gods has a strong personality, and our goals in life are not the same. But you and I are the only ones who have the same faith and share life and death. "


    The words that Gu Yingjian said on the red cliff in the setting sun at that time touched Qing Luoluo''s heart.


    "You and I are invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Together, you and I are invincible..."


    Because of the unforgettable memories in memory, qingluoluo suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen was stunned. After a moment, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "now my strength can''t be said to be invincible with you, but as long as you give me some time, in the future, I will lead you all to stand on the absolute height that no one has touched in Xinglan mainland!"

 Chapter 2258

    "Oh."


    Qing Luoluo didn''t explain much. Anyway, what she said is not Bai Chen.


    "Lord, we didn''t understand the rules you said before, but now we do. We won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately in the future. Don''t worry. " Lu Tianqi in the side, finally open mouth.


    For her, Bai Chen is not too worried.


    As a pharmacist, the nature of the doctor''s parents determines that she is not a bloodthirsty person.


    Although kittens are very lethal, as long as they are in charge, they can return to the right path in the future.


    The only problem is Qingluo.


    Since ancient times, the dragon people have been proud, not to mention they don''t pay attention to mortals. Even other Protoss, in the eyes of the dragon, are all waste.


    I''m afraid it will take time to convince his highness.


    Eyes looking at the green Luo Luo that stay cute appearance, also don''t know if she has listened to heart, white Chen helpless sigh, is ready to leave, Lu Tianqi suddenly called him.


    "Suzerain, you are not in charge of martial arts in Honghu Academy. If you want to bring out achievements and get the appreciation of the third son of Xinglan temple, I''m afraid it''s not so easy if you go step by step."


    Smell speech, white Chen tiny a Zheng: "words be so, but you are the great master of nine grade medicine, how can because of this small matter..."


    "Just because it''s a small matter, it''s not a matter."


    Lu Tianqi calmly smile: "tell me, who are your students with outstanding talent, and what kind of spirit?"


    Lu Tianqi also knows that Bai Chen went to Honghu academy just to use it as a springboard to enter the Xinglan Temple smoothly.


    But if he wants to sneak in, he must be able to wait for the students who are worthy of appreciating the temple!


    To put it bluntly, the classes of Mr. Liu and Mr. Yin are of no importance.


    In the final analysis, it was his martial arts that really influenced the achievements of Honghu Academy.


    In the face of Lu Tianqi''s kindness, Bai Chen calmly accepted: "OK. First of all, I''m going to select five outstanding students from the Honghu academy to build an amazing team based on the Qingyun Xuantian formation in southern China. Now I have almost the right person.


    First of all, Meng Zhiqiu, as the son of Nanyue Wulin alliance leader, has outstanding strength and the level of six star universe. Although his strength is strong, on the surface, it seems that he is very suitable for the attack position of the team, but his spiritual power is mainly based on the wind system, and it is the characteristic of Nanyue''s martial arts to return the other way. So I think that if he is allowed to play the defensive position, sometimes he will play the surprise attack effect of sudden counterattack, which can also become the killer of this team!


    Give the defensive position to the ace Meng Zhiqiu, and my only choice for the attack position is the third lady of Shenfeng Pavilion Shen Xiaoyao! She has been unpopular since she was a child. She grew up in the sun like a stubborn grass. Therefore, she has honed her indomitable character. She has the cultivation of a celestial realm, and the spirit skill of Shenfeng Pavilion is mainly reflected in the strong attack. If you let her be the attack position, you can make a strong attack.


    Next is the control position. This position needs to have insight into the whole field, protect every teammate at any time, or cooperate with them to attack. My choice is Nan yue''er! She is a spoiled young lady, but she also has a delicate heart. Not only did she get along well with her classmates in Honghu academy, but also skillfully let those female students who originally admired Meng Zhiqiu be brainwashed by her, and finally became the backing of her pursuit of Meng Zhiqiu. Such a smart little girl, as a control position, is simply a natural match! It''s a pity that she is too spoiled. It will take time for her to polish into a jade. Her psychic power is mainly ice series psychic skills, and her strength is five-star chaos.


    Finally, auxiliary position and array eye position... "


    Bai Chen said so much in one breath. At the last two positions, his eyes suddenly became a little complicated: "the auxiliary position I left behind is called Hua siqiong. And the array eye position is Gongsun Bai. This Gongsun Bai He has no accomplishments, but he is extremely intelligent. No matter how difficult a problem is, it only takes him a moment to figure it out after others think for three days. I saw his body for him, and his meridians were blocked in many places, so I forced him to open two channels of spirit, and made him become a star spirit. But I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch up with everyone! "


    "The first spirit of a star?"


    Hearing this, Lu Tianqi suddenly widened her eyes: "white Oh no, suzerain, do you know what Chu Ling Jing is in the eyes of the strong? His teammates are so strong that he is just in his first spirit. When the time comes, he will die without a place to die. Do you even let him be the core of the team


    "Tianqi."


    The cat emperor grasped her wrist and looked at Bai Chen with a look of expectation: "you don''t know little black dragon. On the basis of chanting poems, he is afraid that he can''t even compare with the three-year-old children in the market. But on the basis of development and research, he is the second. No one in the world is qualified to be the first!"


    "No.1 in the world?"


    "Nonsense, or who do you think created all kinds of things in those days ~"


    the cat emperor rolled her eyes.


    At this time, Lu Tianqi came back. This guy was the God of destruction in the world."By the way, there is Hua siqiong You only said that he was in the auxiliary position, but you haven''t explained it in detail


    "Don''t worry about him. I''ll teach him myself."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Teach yourself?!


    "Wait!"


    The cat emperor stood up and said: "little black dragon, I remember when you taught Luoxi martial arts, you said that you would not teach a person easily. If you teach him, you have to accept him as a disciple..."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor was stunned: "don''t you want to accept Hua siqiong as an apprentice? My God, you went to Nanyue with Meng Zhiqiu before. I thought Meng Zhiqiu was the most important student in this class! "


    "Everyone has his own characteristics, but Hua siqiong is the one I really like." Bai Chen looked at Lu Tianqi and said with a calm smile: "the other four people, what kind of pills are suitable for you. As for Gongsun Bo, he has just stepped into the initial spiritual realm, and I don''t expect you to refine any pills to make him catch up with everyone. I just need to upgrade his strength to the realm of heaven and earth within half a year. "


    "Heaven and earth? So low Can you do it? "


    "Yes, believe me."


    Bai Chen smiles and waves her hand to the three girls. She immediately walks out of the room.


    Lu Tianqi looked at the cat emperor in surprise, and now she still can''t believe it: "isn''t it funny to let a boy in heaven and earth take up the task of being favored by the temple in the future? Even if the patriarch is a God, it is impossible to do such a terrible thing! "


    "You are wrong. He is stronger than any god!"


    Cat emperor mysterious smile, see Lu Tianqi a face muddled force.


    And qingluoluo, at this time, had already fallen asleep on the bed.

 Chapter 2259

    The next day.


    Bai Chen came to Honghu Academy. After several days of hard work, Meng Zhiqiu, Shen zheyao, Nan Yueer, Hua Sixiang and Gongsun Bai were able to stabilize the silver needle on the table, while others did not have such concentration at all.


    "Because the five of you have done well, these are the rewards you deserve."


    Standing on the platform, Bai Chen''s sleeve robe waved and five white jade bottles flew to their hands.


    Meng Zhiqiu is curious about the result of the jade bottle. When he opens the bottle, a very strong fragrance of medicine, just like the fragrance of flowers, permeates the whole classroom in an instant.


    "This, this is!"


    He raised his eyes in disbelief.


    In the face of Meng Zhiqiu''s surprise, Bai Chen smiles softly: "eight grade pills, eight turn Tongxin pills, just right for you."


    Eight?!


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Mr. Jiang actually took out eight pills?


    You know, in addition to the temple of Xinglan, the president of Xizhou medicine refining Teachers Association is the most skilled one.


    Only the president is the master of eight grade medicine. Even Lu Hongru, the chief pharmacist of Nanyue, is only seven grade.


    "Mr. Jiang, you know president Yu!"


    Meng Zhiqiu was shocked.


    In this regard, Bai Chen did not explain too much.


    What the hell is president Yu?


    In front of Lu Tianqi, what is that?


    Then Shen Xiaoyao opened the bottle and poured out the bright pills.


    The pills that fell on her palm were as crystal clear and bright as luminous beads. If it wasn''t for the fragrance, ordinary people would think it was a gem.


    South Yue son is also a face excited of took out Dan medicine, but she didn''t rush to eat, but first wait for Shen die young they eat.


    Seeing everyone take pills one by one, Hua siqiong is left without any action. Nan yue''er curiously looks at the direction of Hua siqiong.


    At the moment, in the hands of Huasi poor, is clearly a hawthorn ah.


    He pinched the red hawthorn, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, and there was no medicine. Then he looked at Bai Chen with a muddled face.


    "Eat it."


    Bai Chen seems to give an order.


    Smell speech, Hua Sixiang eyes a change, directly a bite down.


    "It''s really hawthorn, and hawthorn paste!"


    He was shocked.


    Others are rare pills in the world, why is his Hawthorn?


    "Mr. Jiang, you gave this to Si Qiong Is it


    Gongsun Bai is confused.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, I won''t tell you."


    Bai Chen light smile, and then noticed that South Yue son is still very cautious, smile a squint: "from today on, we Honghu academy strongest team officially established!"


    The best team?


    What''s that?


    People look at each other one after another, and they all look at Bai Chen.


    "I have a set of spirit array here, which is called Qingyun Xuantian array! Although this array can''t compare with the world''s first spirit array, GuDi Xingchen, it can also be called the extraordinary array. This array needs five spirits to launch at the same time. Let me announce the list


    First of all, attack position, Shen dieyao!


    Next is the defensive position, Meng Zhiqiu! "


    This words a, Meng Zhiqiu moment silly eyes, a face unwilling to see to white Chen, as if to ask, why.


    "Mr. Jiang, brother Meng is much more powerful than Shen dieyao. Why should brother Meng take the defensive position?"


    South Yue son naturally won''t seize this opportunity to please Meng Zhiqiu, resolutely stood up.


    "Yes


    "Nan yue''er is right. They are not at the same level at all."


    "That is, Shen Xiaoyao should be allowed to take the defensive position!"


    For a time, more and more people are making noise.


    Because everyone began to fight against injustice for Meng Zhiqiu, which also made Meng Zhiqiu himself more depressed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was hard to control, Shen Xiaoyao''s eyes were full of complexity, and he lost his voice: "otherwise, let me take the defensive position..."


    "Bang, I know myself well."


    South Yue son cold hum a, turn over to give Shen die young a big white eye.


    See the situation and expected the same, white Chen face smile, gradually convergence, peaceful eyes, also finally emerge a let a person not cold and shiver of ice cold.


    "I''m a gentleman. It''s my business how I arrange it. If anyone here doesn''t listen to the arrangement, get out of here! After my class, don''t come in! "


    Bai Chen seldom gets angry in class.


    This time, he completely suppressed the students.


    See Bai Chen attitude is very cold and very strong, people even if the heart again unwilling, also can only live swallow, and then one after another to Shen die young cast to hate eyes."The third person is the control, Nan yue''er."


    "The fourth assistant, Hua siqiong."


    "Eye position of the fifth person array, Gongsun Bai."


    With the fall of Bai Chen''s words, the students in the class are even more confused.


    Although Meng Zhiqiu, Shen Xiaoyao and Nan Yueer are the strongest, there are still some reincarnation students in the class, even Xinghai students. Why should we arrange two mortals?


    Before Gongsun Bai accepted the power of Mr. Jiang''s inheritance, he entered the early spiritual realm.


    As for Hua siqiong, he is not qualified to accept the inheritance. Up to now, he is still a mortal.


    Why!


    "Did Mr. Jiang eat something bad this morning and have a funny brain?"


    A man in the last row near the window muttered.


    But he doesn''t know, with Bai Chen''s terrible hearing, even if he whispers outside, he can''t escape Bai Chen''s ear.


    "You, go out. I''m not allowed to come in later."


    Bai Chen pointed to the direction of that person directly.


    Seeing this, everyone looked back curiously. The man also knew that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He left the classroom with a stiff face and a face full of regret.


    Only by setting an example to others can the current situation be stabilized.


    However, if we want to completely calm down the anger of the people, it will take some time for the team to give full play to its fighting power.


    "From today on, five of you will move to Baifu. I will teach you wholeheartedly. Others will stay in Honghu academy and continue to study. Mr. Liu is in charge of martial arts for the time being. I have already said hello to him and the dean."


    Bai Chen words fall, hand a move, Liu Rufeng then walked in from one side.


    Two people embrace boxing one after another, Bai Chen takes Meng Zhiqiu five people to walk out of the classroom directly.


    Watching these people leave, Liu Rufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before


    , as like as two peas, the Butler replied that the drunk building was razed to the ground, and that after many people described it, the man''s posture was exactly the same as that of Mr. Jiang.


    This matter


    Could he have done it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, you are very kind to me. For example, I am in a new spiritual state. I feel that when I come here, I am fishing in troubled waters." On the carriage, Gongsun Bo was suffering and had no confidence at all.


    In fact, his strength does not deserve a little confidence.


    But Bai Chen had a plan for a long time.


    "Just listen to me. Don''t ask me any more nonsense."


    Bai Chen smiles and looks at people coming and going outside the car curtain. Five people look at each other one after another. Meng Zhiqiu is unwilling to clench his fist, and his body trembles violently.

 Chapter 2260

    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the White House, Han Ling first pretended to be the owner of the house and arranged a room for five of them.


    Then Bai Chen took them to a locust tree.


    Under the locust tree is the dreamland space created by qingluoluo yesterday. Although it is not as vast as Mengyao''s cultivation space, it is also isolated from the outside world and not easy to be found.


    Seeing Bai Chen press his palm on the tree trunk, a gap immediately appears on the stone slab below. People take advantage of the situation to see that there is a different world in the gap.


    "There''s a hole in the sky!"


    Gongsun Bai exclaimed on the spot.


    "It''s called mirage space, a bumpkin who has never seen the world ~"


    Nan yue''er jumps in first with a step of jade feet.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to the open grassland, where there is warm sun, blue sky, white clouds, and grassland.


    The space is completely isolated from the outside world, and it is convenient for everyone to practice hard here.


    "You''ve just taken pills. You can live and practice here. Shen Xiaoyao, come with me."


    Bai Chen simple command for a while, took Shen die young to leave here.


    They got into the carriage and walked all the way out of the street. In the rickety carriage, Shen died with a blank face: "Mr. Jiang, where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when it comes."


    "So this is


    "Teaching alone!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let Shen die young suddenly open big eyes.


    "You are the attack position of the team. You need to be the first to rush up when facing the enemy. It can be said that you are the most dangerous position. Next, I''ll take you to practice well. The pills you take can also make your strength improve rapidly in a short time. It''s the best pill for you. "


    Referring to the pill, Shen Xiaoyao quickly held up his fist gratefully: "thank you for your generous gift of the pill. Even if it''s my Shenfeng Pavilion, I can''t take out a few pills with such a high rank."


    As the words fell, her face was filled with sadness.


    If they can''t take out a few pills, it means that they have eight pills in Shenfeng Pavilion.


    However, not to mention eight grades, even the lowest grade of healing pill, her father never gave it to her.


    Shen Heyun is famous in the middle of the world. Even if he is in the temple of Xinglan, he is a saint.


    However, he is so cruel and heartless to his daughter!


    At the thought of this, Shen dieyao felt inexplicable heartache.


    As her name is the same, which father will give his daughter such an unlucky name?


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t like the name of death. From today on, your name is Shen Yaoyao."


    Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Hearing the words, Shen Xiaoyao was startled and looked up: "Shen Yaoyao?"


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "No, no! I just It''s just that my parents gave me the name. How can I change my name without my parents'' permission? "


    Hearing this, Bai Chen smiles coldly, and his calm eyes look at the distant mountain outside the car curtain: "maybe you can''t love this sentence, but Shen Heyun doesn''t deserve to be your father at all. In contrast, although your mother died early, if she had a spirit in heaven, she would certainly agree with me. "


    "Sir..."


    "It''s settled, Yao Yao. In the future, you have to work hard. Your father''s accomplishments are not low, but high is not high."


    "What?! He is as famous as the ten saints of Xinglan. "


    "Oh, is ten saints great?" Bai Chen wanted to laugh: "the mainland of Xinglan is very big. You have lived in the middle region since you were a child, so you don''t know the outside world at all. I can only say that one day when you stand at the same height as the twelve warlords of Xinglan and look down on the ten saints, you will feel that they are very small. "


    The Twelve Gods of war


    Yaoyao''s pretty face was shocked.


    The existence of these twelve gods is the Lord of all gods.


    How can Mr. Jiang speak so easily?


    Mr. Jiang.


    Who on earth are you?


    ¡­¡­


    Shenfeng Pavilion, as the king power of Xuanzhou, is famous for completely crushing wanjianmen and luocaotang.


    It''s just because Yaoyao is not popular in Shenfeng pavilion that causes the apparent identity gap between her and Nan yue''er.


    In fact, the real childe and young lady of Shenfeng pavilion are far from equal to the young lady of wanjianmen.


    But Shen Heyun had too few children. He had a son, but he lost it because of an accident.


    Yao Yao is left out in the cold again. Now Shen Changle is the only one who can see the eldest lady in Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Two daughters, one Changle, one died


    Just listen to the name, it''s very emotional.


    At this time, in a cloud shrouded garden in Shenfeng Pavilion, Shen Changle, wearing a purple and gold colored glass skirt and a gold hairpin, sits in front of the stone table like a proud little Phoenix.The fruit on the table was changed every half an hour, but every time she changed it, she didn''t take a bite.


    "Yulan, do you think that trash will make a name in Honghu academy?"


    Shen Changle fiddled with the sliding hair and asked.


    Smell speech, the maid Magnolia a face Yin ruthless, in the eyes pan with the color of disdain: "depend on her? If she gets ahead, the sow will be in the tree


    This made Shen Changle giggle and tremble.


    But soon, her eyes became cold: "although the metaphor of sow is vivid, it''s not practical after all. I heard that she has been promoted to Zetian realm ~"


    "one star Zetian realm, how can she compare with Miss? You are the strong one in seven star Zetian realm, and you can run her to death like an ant with one finger!"


    Yulan said it was vicious, just like hating Yaoyao to the bone.


    "Well, anyway, she was promoted to the universe without the support of pills. My father once said that the more pills a person takes, the stronger the resistance to drugs in his body will be. As time goes by, if he takes pills again, the effect will be negligible. If you let her take some high-grade pills, there will be a big hidden danger in the future. "


    "Don''t worry, miss, she doesn''t have that life!"


    "We can''t say that. After all, brother Lang has always been thinking about his little sister ~"


    "it''s OK. Brother Lang doesn''t dare to be nice to her with the master. It''s hard to climb to the position of the God of three fights. How can he ruin his future?"


    "Yes, my younger sister is the untouchable scale in my father''s heart. If Hu Lang really dares to help her, my father will punish him if he knows, or if he does I''m afraid it will destroy his martial arts and make him lose all his strength and status. "


    "Hu Lang is an ambitious man, so he doesn''t have to worry at all."


    Yulan seems to know Hu Lang very well, and her words are firm.


    The master and servant looked at each other with a smile, continued to enjoy the flower chatting, and enjoyed the carefree vase life.


    Shen Changle has enjoyed this kind of life for tens of thousands of years. If he wants to practice every day, he goes out to practice. If he doesn''t want to practice, he stays at home.


    Open your mouth when you eat, and reach for your clothes when you wear.


    That''s why she doesn''t want to go to the outside world. In her eyes, staying at home and being supported by the stars all her life is the happiest life.

 Chapter 2261

    The carriage was driving on the mountain road. Looking at the beautiful mountains and rivers outside the window, Yaoyao''s eyes were dull for a moment.


    In the distance, there is an ancient temple hidden in the clouds. It is like a fairy mountain that can only be seen but can''t walk. It has become the most strange and sacred area here.


    "Mr. Jiang Why do we come to Shenfeng pavilion? "


    Her heart, some uneasy.


    It has been a long time since she left home.


    "Why, don''t you want them to see your talent?" Bai Chen looks at her with a smile.


    Yaoyao, who has changed into a light green Neon skirt, looks like a beautiful fairy, but she always has a light melancholy on her face because she has come to the territory of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    "I have a sister who hates me very much. If you let her know that I''m back, maybe she''ll laugh at me again..."


    "It''s OK. I''m here. She doesn''t dare."


    Hearing the speech, Yaoyao raised his head bitterly: "Mr. Jiang, I know you are very strong, but you can''t underestimate the strength of Shenfeng Pavilion. At least three fighting gods are not your opponents. One of them has a good relationship with the second sister. If he appears, please don''t be impulsive."


    The God of war who has a good relationship with Shen Changle


    "You brother Hao in the world?"


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    This words a, young Jiao body a quiver.


    It turns out that Mr. Jiang sent someone to investigate Shenfeng Pavilion long before he came here.


    "Jiang Hao is a martial arts genius. He is the youngest of the three fighting gods. He is only 7600 years old and has been promoted to the realm of Zhou. His father appreciates him very much. He not only teaches him the secret skill of Shenfeng leaf palm, but also gives him tiancanjian. Besides, he has a close relationship with the second sister, and he is obedient to the second sister. His father can say that he appreciates him very much ¡±


    "well, my son-in-law, I understand ~"


    "since you understand, you can''t be an enemy. Mr. Jiang, you must promise me."


    "Let''s talk about it then ~"


    Bai Chen looks out of the window with a smile, and the carriage stops soon.


    "Let''s go. Get out of the car."


    Bai Chen gets up and comes to the edge of the cliff with Yao Yao.


    In front is the back mountain of Shenfeng Pavilion


    Whew -


    as soon as they flash, they become two streamers and fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen landed, he was in a relatively flat valley.


    Smiling at Yao Yao, who also landed not far away, he shook his neck and turned his hand: "come on, the next practice is to fight with me!"


    "To fight with you, sir?"


    Yaoyao was stunned.


    "Why, the students I teach, the attacking position I like, don''t even have the courage to challenge me?"


    The white Chen is arrogant and arrogant, the words that say come out, also is to let the young young facial expression instant dignified.


    Yeah.


    I''m the man selected by my husband himself.


    If you don''t have the courage, you will lose your face


    Su hand tight into a fist, Yaoyao finally ignited the surging fighting spirit.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry to offend the students."


    Boom -


    the spiritual power fluctuation of a celestial realm, like a strong wind breaking through the earth, spreads rapidly from the body of the young, and a strong gray hurricane instantly razes the surrounding vegetation to the ground.


    Flying sand and moving stones, dense clouds, strong momentum, so that this piece of heaven and earth are fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the turbid waves formed on the sand dunes in the distance, flying with the storm at a height of ten thousand meters, sitting in the courtyard enjoying the comfort of Shen Changle, he suddenly became angry.


    This breath, this feeling, can''t be wrong!


    It''s the little girl!


    "Why does she have the face to come back?"


    She clenched her pink fist, and her face gradually turned grim.


    Magnolia, the maid, was also stunned. After a long time, she said coldly, "Miss, why are you angry? Isn''t it a great good news for her to come back now?"


    "Good news?"


    Shen Changle didn''t understand what she said.


    Seeing this, Magnolia said with a cold smile: "you know our master''s temper. He likes people who are low-key and introverted, but he doesn''t like people who are open-minded. When she died, she was promoted to the realm of heaven, so she went to the back mountain to show off. Do you think the master will appreciate her as much as she expected, or even dislike her more? "


    "Ha ha, yes! Hu Lang was so arrogant that he was finally polished by his father. She''s a stupid little sister. Her grandstanding will only arouse his father''s antipathy! "


    Shen Changle was at ease at last.


    She was complacent at the thought that the only little sister in her family would never threaten her status.


    She even got up and danced in the yard.¡­¡­


    When did Mr. Jiang get promoted to the four star universe?!


    Several times to boom under, Yao Yao repeatedly retreat, she can''t believe of see to white Chen, in the heart full of shocked color.


    Four stars in the universe, no wonder Mr. Wu is bold and fearless.


    But even so, he is not qualified to be presumptuous in front of Shenfeng Pavilion


    I just hope I don''t really get into trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of Shenfeng Pavilion, because the two breath of the universe broke out in the back mountain, people in the pavilion looked up.


    Many disciples have already felt the breath of miss three, but most of them just wait and see with indifference.


    After all, from the moment she was born, she had never been loved and pitied by the master.


    The masters are so indifferent, how can the servants not be indifferent?


    In a high hall, Shen Heyun sat cross legged and opened his eyes indifferently.


    Feeling that the two breath in the direction of the back mountain have been colliding, and the breath of his daughter has been suppressed, he disdains to hum coldly, and his old face has a look of disgust.


    "This trash, in order to get my appreciation, deliberately looking for someone to pretend to fight here What a disgusting trick. "


    He closed his eyes again.


    When he scolded Yaoyao as a waste, he never thought that he didn''t give him any help on his way of growing up.


    It is almost the same as a child who was born in an ordinary people''s home and became a self-taught person.


    Of course, the only difference is that when she was very young, her eldest brother Shen Jinchuan was very good to her. He taught her painstakingly. At last, he wasted his accomplishments and gave her the power of inheritance, which helped her successfully step into the realm of heaven when she was young.


    Only in this way can we ensure that Yaoyao always looks like a young girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    It''s another Dui bang. Yaoyao goes back again. Seeing that she has nothing to do with it, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly: "the fight of the spirit of the wind system is to increase sensitivity with the wind, but you don''t have any fighting skills. You just attack blindly. It''s just a blind attack of your spirit power."

 Chapter 2262

    Blind my attribute?


    Yaoyao looked at the force of the wind spinning around her and fell into silence.


    She has been practicing blindly all the time, and has never fought with others.


    It can be said that this is her first time to compete with others. In terms of actual combat experience, she is almost a blank sheet of paper.


    Bai Chen takes a fancy to her and gives her to train alone. Compared with Meng Zhiqiu and Nan Yueer, who have been fighting with their elders in the family since childhood, Yao Yao really has no fighting skills.


    Once on the battlefield in the future, it will become her most fatal weakness.


    "The spiritual power of the wind, the biggest strength is to improve their body method, use the advantage of body method to create opportunities, the strong fight, the gap in an instant, it is possible to decide the outcome, which is why under the premise of the great difference in strength, the killer can still kill a stronger person with one move." Bai Chen hesitated and said patiently: "your body method is too clumsy. It''s obvious that you didn''t inherit the high-level body method of Shenfeng Pavilion, but it doesn''t matter. I have a set of body methods for you to learn. As long as you learn, even in the face of the strong of the star haze temple, you are not empty of them. "


    Say, white Chen palm a turn, a book is to appear directly on his hand.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Yaoyao took over the book and saw the two ugly characters on it. He laughed awkwardly: "Sir, did you write this by yourself?"


    "Cough! That''s not the point. " Bai Chen''s old face is red.


    Calligraphy is his hard wound. It''s natural. I can''t help it.


    Explosive step


    Turning to the first page, Yaoyao saw the route of the movement of Gong and the trend direction of the spiritual power, including which acupoint to run to, how long to pause, and what kind of spiritual power to maintain. All these were written in great detail. When she looked at Bai Chen''s eyes again, she was full of respect and gratitude.


    This book is obviously written by Mr. Jiang himself. The vernacular on it is not as mysterious as those martial arts secret books inherited from ancient times.


    If you throw it in the middle of the market, I don''t know which child wrote it casually.


    But Yaoyao knew that the things Mr. Jiang took out must be rare and precious.


    Next, under the guidance of Bai Chen, Yao Yao began a new practice.


    Despite Bai Chen''s painstaking efforts to teach her, she didn''t want to accept her as an apprentice, only to maintain the relationship between college students and students.


    Bai Chen is an old-fashioned man. In terms of the concept of master and apprentice, he thinks that once he pays homage to his teacher seriously, it represents the establishment of the relationship between master and apprentice.


    Therefore, for every apprentice, the first thing he wants to do is to see the potential of each other.


    At that time, it was just a whim, and I regret it.


    As for Xiao you, he saw his opponent''s amazing power and sense of smell in the talent of trainer.


    And Yaoyao, though gifted, is very different from Xiaoyou.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Xuanzhou White House.


    "Keep the spirit power running in the three weeks of Xingfu, then go up to Panlong, flow through the whole body, and then take back the spirit source as soon as possible. No stagnation is allowed in the whole process. It must be completed at one go! "


    In a other garden, Ling can takes a stick and says very sternly.


    Gongsun Bai was kneeling in the courtyard, sweating.


    He has been very hard to use his power according to Ling can''s way, but he has no foundation. Even now his strength has soared to the early spirit state of the second star, it''s even more difficult for him to master the operation of the spirit power.


    Look at him, once again, the movement of Gong stagnated, and Ling can''t help knocking at the head with his stick.


    "Ah


    Gongsun Bai screamed again in the yard.


    Hua siqiong was sitting in the yard beside him, looking at the fruit banquet on the stone table, his eyes full of bitterness.


    When he came here, everyone was practicing. Even Shen dieyao was called out by his husband to teach alone.


    Only he


    I haven''t got the power of inheritance.


    I ate a common hawthorn.


    Come here, can only sit in the yard to eat fruit, no one to teach.


    "Mr. Jiang, you..."


    Hua siqiong lowered his head, eyes deep, extremely dull.


    ¡­¡­


    Nan yue''er is also practicing cross legged in another place at the moment.


    At present, in chenyao sword sect, only Lin Mengyao, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu are qualified to teach her, except for those who can''t appear in the night of the original gods.


    But the three of them are still practicing hard in another dreamland space, so looking at the whole clan, no one has the ability to teach such a five-star chaos strongman.


    Bai Chen left her only a quiet other garden, which existed in the dreamland space under the locust tree.


    Originally, the grassland in the dreamland became four big courtyards, one for each of them.


    Ling can teaches Gongsun Bai, and the other three are self reliant.Nan yue''er, as a young lady of wanjianmen, can naturally cultivate herself calmly at this time.


    Meng Zhiqiu, however, was sitting in his yard, silent for a long time, and could not calm down to practice.


    "Mr. Jiang, why did you let me take the defensive position? I can''t compare with Shen dieyao!"


    He doesn''t agree!


    In terms of family background, Nanyue school and Shenfeng pavilion are equally matched.


    But in terms of strength, he can be said to have crushed Shen Xiaoyao in an all-round way.


    Why!


    Meng Zhiqiu clenched his fist and roared silently in his heart.


    He and Hua siqiong, one is not satisfied, one does not understand, from beginning to end is in a daze in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back mountain of Nanyue sect, Meng Guangran frowned deeply and looked at the black guard in front of him. His eyes became more puzzled: "do you mean None of the people I sent from Nanyue to inquire about Baifu''s information came back? "


    "Yes, to the alliance leader, those people lost contact with each other as if they had evaporated from the world. I''m afraid this white house is not simple! "


    "What


    Meng Guangran took a deep breath, and his old eyes were full of doubts.


    White House in Xuanzhou


    Why are forces that have never been heard of so weird.


    "Dad, why don''t you let me go to Nanyue in person?"


    Meng Wushuang suddenly proposed.


    "No! Although Mr. Jiang looks gentle, he is not familiar with each other. No one knows what kind of person he is


    "But that''s why I have to go to see Zhiqiu personally. Zhiqiu is still around him. If he is really a bad man, Zhiqiu will be in danger."


    "I said no, no!" Meng Guangran frowned and looked at Meng Wushuang: "daughter, like Zhiqiu, you are my flesh and blood. I can''t let you carry out dangerous tasks. Besides, there are so many talented people in Nanyue that it''s not your turn at all! In this way, I''d better send Hua Dounan. Like you, he has the cultivation of a celestial realm. No matter how powerful the White House is, I''m afraid no one can stop him. "

 Chapter 2263

    Hua Dounan?!


    Hearing the name, Meng Wushuang''s mind soon rang out the younger brother''s advice.


    "Sister, I''m afraid Hua Dounan is not a good person. When I''m not at home, you must help me pay more attention to him. Don''t let him hurt my father!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, I think elder Hua just came here, so we sent him to carry out the task. It''s just the task of investigating a Shang clan. It''s an insult to those who are strong in Zhou''s divine realm."


    Meng unparalleled lips slightly pursed, smart way.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Guangran nodded gradually: "also, it''s a little overqualified to let the strong man in the Zhou divine realm inquire for information."


    "So, let your daughter go. Although the daughter is also in the realm of Zeus, she won''t pick on you. Do you think it''s ~ "


    " don''t even think about it! "


    Meng Guangran''s face became serious. After several thoughts, he just sighed: "Alas, this white house doesn''t look so simple. Ordinary people can''t come back at all. How about Let Xie Junan go in person! "


    Elder Xie?


    Meng Wushuang frowned slightly and worried: "elder Xie''s temper It''s a bit hot. Won''t there be any problem with him? After all, the White House is not our enemy. "


    "Don''t worry, after the incident a hundred years ago, Xie Jun''an has converged a lot. Now as long as he doesn''t meet too arrogant people, he won''t be angry."


    Meng Guangran has made up his mind.


    Seeing this, Meng Wushuang had no choice but to droop his head.


    I thought I could go to Baifu to see Mr. Jiang again. Now it seems that there is no hope.


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain of Nanyue.


    In a deserted alley, huadounan, wrapped in a black robe, stands alone in a quiet alley with a cold side face, which makes people feel cool behind.


    Since stepping into the realm of Zeus, his breath has changed.


    It became colder, cold and soft like a snake.


    In particular, the other eyes could emit a kind of strange senmang at any time, which was not the eyes that human beings should have, but even he did not realize it.


    He just stood here quietly. I don''t know how long later, a fallen leaf fell to his feet with the wind from the sky. Suddenly, the space in front of him twisted rapidly. In the dark space crack, a man in black came slowly.


    The man in black stepped on the ground and immediately knelt down on one knee, looking respectfully at Hua Dounan: "my Lord, the letter has been sent to Jinzhou."


    "Well."


    Hua Dounan nodded lightly.


    Suddenly, his cold eyes lifted, the white fox''s tail suddenly turned into a white lightning from behind, directly strangling the neck of the man in black.


    "Big, big? Why kill me... "


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    A light glance at the corpse on the ground, Hua Dounan sneered: "fool, only the mouth of the dead is the most reassuring. I don''t even know such a simple truth after I''ve been in luochamen for so long?"


    With a wave of huadounan''s sleeve robe, the figure immediately disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinzhou.


    It is a famous place in Kyushu.


    There are no complicated forces here. The people live and work in peace and contentment. The stability of tens of thousands of years is due to the existence of Tianbao temple.


    Tianbao temple, together with Shenfeng Pavilion, Beigong and Nanyue, is known as the four greatest forces in the river and lake, but its existence is recognized as the first of the four forces.


    Because Tianbao temple has a long history.


    In terms of the number of the strong, it is comparable to the temple of Xinglan.


    It can be imagined that Tianbao temple is one of the absolute peak forces even if it looks at the whole Xinglan continent.


    But they never asked about the affairs of the river and the lake, only guarding the peace of Jinzhou.


    As long as no one comes to Jinzhou to make trouble, Tianbao temple will not participate in the disputes in the rivers and lakes.


    Therefore, from ancient times to the present, Jinzhou has always been a pleasant land for people to yearn for. Even the Xinglan temple has to give Tianbao temple a thin surface.


    But


    Today''s Jinzhou, unknown lake bottom, has emerged another powerful force.


    They are hidden in the deepest part of the lake, like a dark abyss, which makes people shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, now all the experimental bodies have entered the stage of Fenghua. As long as we endure a little longer, wanchaoge will shock the whole Xinglan continent!"


    Emperor Xiao Wuji bowed himself in the hall, facing the man sitting on the high chair at the top, reporting respectfully.


    When he heard this, Luo Xi, the demon king standing beside Xiao Wuji, looked a little urgent: "do you have to endure for a while?"


    "Why, do you question my experiment?"


    Xiao Wuji looked coldly.


    Seeing his cold eyes, Luo Xi''s eyelids trembled and became silent."You two are my right men. I don''t want to see this kind of fighting in front of the palace again."


    Mu fan suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and two crisp slaps sounded on Xiao Wuji and Luoxi''s faces at the same time.


    Two people head at the same time a crooked, honest low head.


    Mu fan leaned against the chair, his lazy eyes twinkled: "there''s news from huadounan that chenyao Jianzong has arrived. Finally, he''s in Xuanzhou now. Luoxi Did it touch you a lot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Xi''s body trembled and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Mu fan''s mouth rose slightly: "today''s chenyao sword sect, other people are not afraid in front of me, but qingluoluo and maodi Even I dare not tear my face with them. Luoxi, I know you hate crazy, but you should also understand that we wanchaoge do not exist for revenge. "


    "Yes! Our faith is to destroy the world


    Luoxi raised his head with a straight face. Although Mufan gave him a slap, he still had a great longing for Mufan.


    Because Mufan is a strong man worthy of his respect all his life, and a real strong man in his eyes!


    "Now luochamen want to borrow our hand to go to Fu chenyao Jianzong. They can only say that they look down on me. Let''s just wait and see what happens. It''s still based on experiments. There''s no need to act without authorization. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    They drank together.


    "Well, I think Wanchao Pavilion used to be the king of ten gods, and now it''s just you two But all of these are OK, because soon, we will surpass the past glory and become the existence that everyone has to face up to! Ha ha ha - "


    Mori Leng''s laughter resounded in the hall.


    Xiao Wuji''s eyes are more and more cold.


    Only Luoxi is still unwilling.


    As long as Bai Chen is still alive, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    He vowed that he would kill Bai Chen himself. No matter what method he used, he must let Bai Chen try what is real pain before he died!

 Chapter 2264

    Luoxi a person out of the gate of Wanchao Pavilion, came to the square outside, around the water and grass floating, fish flying freely, like birds flying in the vast sky.


    However, he shrank in such a narrow space that he didn''t even have the right to go out.


    Looking at the vast sky outside, Luo Xi''s palms hidden between his sleeves are tightly squeezed into fists, and his eyes are full of monstrous hatred.


    Bai Chen, do you really think that you can reach the height of that year?


    Isn''t a person who has only the body and the fetus talking about dreams?


    At this time, an old figure in the distance suddenly cuts through the deep-sea world and appears in front of Luoxi at a very fast speed.


    "Master!"


    When the visitor saw Luoxi, he immediately held his fist respectfully.


    With a light glance at the unnatural old man, Luoxi gave a cold smile: "do you know how to call me master?"


    "I I will always be your subordinate


    He fell on one knee.


    Luo Xi looked down with cold eyes, thinking that the dark blue comet was full of talents in the past, but now there is only such a thing left, his mood is inexplicably irritable.


    "This time out, is it to carry out the task for Xiao Wuji?"


    Luo Xi asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing the words, Baili Shouzhi''s eyelids trembled and he looked up: "yes, it''s the order of the Lord. How can his subordinates work for Xiao Wuji..."


    "Oh ~"


    Luoxi chuckled, what a cabinet leader.


    As long as Xiao Wuji does anything, it''s the meaning of the Lord, right?


    "Do you know why I used Ting Xue instead of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Because she''s the only one to follow, and you have your own ideas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A hundred Li Shouzhi is silent, and the vicissitudes of life reveal a touch of sadness in his old eyes.


    "Go away and reply to your master."


    Luo Xi waved it casually, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    An old thing whose actual combat level is not as good as a celestial realm, even if he stays around, will not have any influence on the war situation in the future.


    In Luoxi''s eyes, it''s not important to know a hundred Li.


    That''s why he didn''t want to kill him.


    In the face of Luoxi''s far back, Baili Shouzhi looks at each other with tears in his eyes and silently droops his head.


    "Master, I''m really working for my Lord. In Wanchao Pavilion, apart from my Lord, only you and master Nasha can make me respect you. How can I switch to Xiao Wuji''s family..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s said that you don''t have to be suspicious of people, but you don''t have to be suspicious of people.


    Unfortunately, Luoxi never really believed in a person.


    Even if it is a childhood acquaintance with him, Ren Changge.


    Even if, is for him to pay all confidant, Su nongying.


    Or


    He has always been the most respected Mu fan!


    ¡­¡­


    Baili Shouzhi came to the deepest part of the hall. Facing the Supreme Lord of the pavilion, he knelt down with respect.


    "My Lord, the approximate location of the Dragon remains has been found. It should be in Tianbao temple, just like Lord Wuji said!"


    Hearing Bai Li Shou Zhi''s words, Xiao Wuji showed a deep chill: "my Lord, Bai Li Shou Zhi is an animal trainer. His reaction must be correct. Now that he has found the last vital dragon skeleton, let me go to Tianbao temple in person!"


    See Xiao Wuji already can''t wait, Mu fan calm eyes, a smile: "Tianbao temple, not you can fight into."


    "What


    Xiao Wuji heard it, and his face suddenly sank.


    He was originally the 13th God of war in Starland temple, the God of war in Sagittarius. He was also an old monster with 5.3 billion years old.


    In the face of such a unique talent as the Lord, he knew he was invincible and was willing to bow to his throne.


    But a small Tianbao temple


    "Wuji, you don''t know Tianbao temple at all. When you left Zhongyu, it was master Pufang who brought his seven younger martial brothers here. They had eight apprentices with high accomplishments. The most terrible thing is that when they joined hands, they had the ancient Buddha array to increase the overall combat power. You should have heard about this ancient Buddha array at least?"


    Ancient Buddha Da Chen?!


    That man!


    "Are they descendants of that man?"


    Xiao Wuji staggered back half a step.


    "It seems that you also know the rumor about that man."


    Mufan took a deep breath and knew little about Buddhism.


    But he knew that Xiao Wuji must know it very well.


    How could he, as the thirteen God of war of Xinglan, not know about things in ancient times.


    It was a more chaotic time than in ancient times."This is the last dragon skeleton. I can''t wait for it. I think that the temple of Xinglan will not ignore Tianbao temple. Once I do it myself, I will surely attract the attention of the twelve war gods. It''s better for you and Luoxi to find a way to get rid of one of the eight powerful people in Tianbao temple. As long as they are one less, they will not be able to perform the grand array of ancient Buddha. Then, we will have a chance. "


    "Yes! My Lord, I admire you for your foresight


    Xiao Wuji bows to Mufan.


    If we say that in the remote ancient times, the strong man at the peak of Buddhism and Taoism was a "legend level" strong man, then Mufan was a "legend level" genius strong man!


    In Xiao Wuji''s eyes, only Mufan is worth pursuing all his life.


    Other people, no matter Xiao Yuan or Xuanwu emperor or Zeus, were insignificant compared with Mufan in his eyes.


    "My Lord, you will be the master of the world in the future. I will always be by your side and see the day when you personally destroyed the whole Xinglan continent!"


    Xiao Wuji looks at Mufan with tears in his eyes. At the moment, Mufan is like a body possessed by Shenghui, better than the sun


    And shine!


    ¡­¡­


    A clan should have an existence that the whole clan respects.


    This strong man should not only be powerful, but also be admired by the people in the clan. He should become the faith of the whole clan.


    Mufan.


    Zeus.


    So should Bai Chen!


    At this time, Bai Chen is still carefully teaching Yaoyao. After seven days of hard work, her explosive step has obviously improved.


    Seeing that Yao Yao''s body method has completely leaped a long distance, Bai Chen smiles happily.


    "Yao Yao."


    He suddenly stopped Yao Yao, who was practicing hard in the distance.


    She gasps heavily, tired of support body, see to white Chen: "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    "Your body method is OK now. Next, I will teach you how to improve your attack power, so that your skills of Shenfeng Pavilion can be improved on the original basis."


    Said, white Chen sleeve robe a wave, another book is to the direction of Yao Yao directly flew past.


    She took the book and was stunned.


    The falling wind and the Dragon Sword


    Isn''t this my sword skill of Shenfeng pavilion!

 Chapter 2265

    Falling wind and dragon sword.


    As the supreme spirit skill of Shenfeng Pavilion, at present, in addition to Shen Heyun, the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion, only three fighting gods have such spirit skill.


    "Even I don''t know the recipe of the Dragon Sword of falling wind. Mr. Jiang, how did you get the sword score?"


    Yaoyao was stunned.


    You know, this sword manual is under Dad''s pillow.


    Who has the ability to steal the sword formula from his eyes?


    To this, Bai Chen calmly a smile: "you good practice is, I have changed the sword formula a little bit, now the sword formula is stronger than before."


    Bai Chen didn''t say how the sword score came from, but his "change" made Yaoyao extremely shocked.


    Can Mr. Jiang even change his high-level determination?


    She quickly turned to the first page, overjoyed mood hard to hide, excited began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, just a month ago, the sword spectrum of Luofeng Youlong sword Jue in Shenfeng Pavilion had been lost.


    Shen Heyun was very upset about this strange thing, but he didn''t publicize it. So far,


    has been secretly investigating what people have stolen from the sword.


    According to Shen Heyun''s understanding, if the person who can steal the sword formula is not as terrible as Xinglan''s twelve God of war, there are only three God of war.


    So he has been doubting the three fighting gods. Everyone is under his close surveillance.


    How could he have thought that when he went to the toilet, the cat emperor swaggered into his room, and then took the sword formula directly without his awareness?


    One month''s preparation and one month''s rectification.


    Today, it''s a good time to give this wind sword formula to Yaoyao, and help her quickly learn the peerless sword skill with amazing attack power.


    As for the combination of ancient double Jue sword and ten thousand sword, these two kinds of sword skills are too rebellious. Bai Chen is not generous enough to teach one of his students.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Lang sat at the stone table under the locust tree, holding a teacup and occasionally taking a sip of it. He felt the familiar fluctuation of spiritual power in the direction of the back mountain, and his eyes were quite touched.


    "You''ve been out of your mind ever since she appeared. Brother Lang, don''t forget that the old master has been staring at us all the time. If you can''t control it, he will think that you stole the sword formula and gave it to miss San, and your future will be ruined."


    Mei Lan, one of the three fighting gods, who is known as "You Lan elder sister in the river and lake", sits on one side and offers advice.


    Hearing the speech, Hu Lang suddenly looked up and sighed: "Lan''er, you and I were all present when we were young. Do you think that would have been done by younger sister Xiaoyao?"


    "Yes or no, master has already made a conclusion. Why bother you again?"


    "But don''t you think it''s strange? At that time, Xiaoyao''s sister had only the cultivation of chaos, but the eldest son had already entered the realm of Zeus! How can the strong chaos disturb the closure of the strong Zeus? She can''t even cross the barrier! Isn''t that obvious? However, Shifu boldly convicted him, regardless of his son''s blood feud and his daughter''s future. What he did was... "


    "It''s very hateful, isn''t it?"


    At this time, an old voice came from behind.


    Hear this unusual familiar voice, Hu Lang and Mei Lan quickly both get up, the facial expression suddenly changes.


    "Master!"


    They clasped their fists in Gongsheng, and their cheeks were sweating.


    The two strong men in the universe can be called absolute strong men on the land of Xinglan, but in front of Shen Heyun, they are just like two kittens.


    "Master, elder martial brother, he didn''t mean that just now..."


    Mei Lan explains quickly.


    Shen Heyun was wearing a gray robe and staring at Hu Lang, his face as serious as usual, which made people feel a bit depressed.


    "That girl has come back. She is drawing my attention."


    Shen Heyun said with a smile rather than a smile.


    Mei Lan and Hu Lang looked at each other with lingering fear, and they did not dare to make a sound.


    Seeing them keep silent, Shen Heyun''s serious face shows a rare smile: "don''t you want to go to the back mountain to see her? Or Are you afraid of being misunderstood as a teacher? Did you steal the Dragon Sword formula of falling wind


    "Master, elder martial brother, he doesn''t have a sword pitching formula. We don''t have any!"


    "I asked you?"


    Shen Heyun looks away angrily, and Mei Lan lowers her head in a hurry. Her little hand is on the skirt, shivering.


    She knew what a stern man master was.


    And the Dragon Sword formula of falling wind is the supreme treasure of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    It''s an unforgivable crime to throw away one of the best sword skills in my Pavilion. Even if it''s done by one of the three fighting gods, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to suffer.


    Shen Heyun looked straight at Hu Lang with a worried face, and his face became more and more gloomy: "Hu Lang, answer me."


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Lang raised his eyes, clear eyes, full of injustice: "master Mingjian, I didn''t throw sword Jue, I Hu Lang''s skills are all taught by master you, I can''t betray you in my life!"Hu Lang likes to die.


    But he had more respect for his master.


    In addition, he himself has ambition and wants to get more inheritance from master.


    How can he ruin his future and do such foolish things?


    Hearing his denial, Shen Heyun nodded happily. He didn''t feel that Hu Lang had taken the sword formula.


    Among the three disciples, he seems to love Jiang Hao the most, but in fact, he is also the most wary.


    After all, Jiang Hao will marry his daughter Shen Changle!


    I''m afraid his ambition is bigger than Hu Lang and Mei Lan!


    "Get up."


    Shen Heyun''s light way.


    Seeing this, they quickly got up and were relieved.


    But at this time, the sound of the dragon''s chanting came from the distance. It rang through the whole sky. Then, there was a galloping Silver Dragon''s sword, which soared into the sky.


    "The secret of dragon sword in falling wind?"


    The three were stunned almost at the same time.


    In their sight, a woman in a white lotus skirt flew directly into the sky. Then she held the sword in her hand and rotated around her waist. When the wind of the sword formed a circular sword flow around her body, the silver dragon began to revolve around her rapidly along the blade.


    The spinning Silver Dragon instantly attracted the color change of heaven and earth.


    Thick clouds condense from the sky, the wind blows, the thunder is strong!


    "I really don''t know why she used the falling wind Dragon Sword formula! Master, please believe me. I''ll take my head as a pledge. I''m loyal to you. I didn''t take it. I didn''t give it to her! "


    Hu Lang was so scared.


    Thinking that his future might be destroyed as much as possible, he immediately knelt on the ground and began to cry.


    The leader of the three fighting gods in Shenfeng Pavilion, who is respected by Xuanzhou people, is now ugly.


    Shen Heyun, however, looked at yuankong''s daughter, whom she had never seen for many years, and his face became completely stiff.


    "You didn''t steal it It''s not the Luofeng Youlong of Shenfeng Pavilion, either... "


    He was stunned.


    His daughter''s sword formula is even more powerful than the one he controls, and she has lost her original weakness!

 Chapter 2266

    "The first move of dragon sword formula of falling wind and swimming!"


    Yao Yao''s jade feet gently touched the void. Her slender waist twisted like a snake. Suddenly, she was full of strength. Thunder rolled out of the dark thunder clouds. Finally, it turned into a sharp white lightning, tearing a bright hole in the sky and falling from the sky.


    Facing the attack of the silver dragon competition, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and the blue shirt danced in the strong wind. As soon as he lifted his palm, the wind sword was held in his palm.


    Boom!


    At a speed hard for the naked eye to find, the Dragon Sword directly hit the body of the wind sword. At this moment, the earth began to crack. At the foot of Bai Chen, the deep cracks spread rapidly to the distance in a spider network. Within a radius of 1000 meters, dozens of mountains collapsed in an instant.


    Is that Mr. Jiang''s sword?


    Yaoyao gasped for breath and watched the silver dragon collide with each other on the black hilt. At last, the momentum gradually dissipated. She could not help but look shocked.


    "Yaoyao, you''ve done a good job. It''s beyond my expectation that you can master the sword formula in such a short time."


    Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    The strongest team of Honghu academy, this is his only chance to enter the temple to save the fat man and his younger sister.


    Since you can''t attack, you can only put all your eggs in one basket. No one in the team can make mistakes.


    "What a dead man! What a crime you should be to destroy my back mountain and disturb my sacred wind Pavilion!"


    An old voice, suddenly leaping from the fairy mountain in the distance, finally turned into a rickety figure and appeared in the sky.


    "Elder Gao Qiong!"


    See the comer, Yaoyao a surprised, quickly flash body fell to the white Chen side.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sword formula came out, it completely angered the Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Gao Qiong, one of the four elders of Shenfeng Pavilion, has been following the pavilion leader Shen Heyun for the longest time, and can be called his confidant!


    Bai Chen had already known about Shenfeng Pavilion. He looked directly at him and couldn''t help laughing: "ah, elder, you are a senior minister. You can say that you are just an important Minister of the sect. Today, you come here to yell at your master. Do you want to tell the world that Gao Qiong is heaven in the sacred wind pavilion? "


    Um?


    Gao Qiong''s cold eyes glared, disdaining to look at Bai Chen: "I know you, Mr. Jiang of Honghu academy, guest Qing of Bai Fu!"


    "Oh, you know me so well. Next, are you going to threaten me with the academy or the White House? "


    "Do I need to threaten you! Nobody, you can''t help yourself


    As soon as Gao Qiong raised her hand, a strong wind whirling force immediately rose up, and the fluctuation of her eight Star Universe''s spiritual power swept the whole sky at this moment.


    "Eight star universe, wind attribute, no blood power."


    At this time, Xiao Liu''s voice sounded in the sea of knowledge.


    After taking Lu Tianqi''s pills, Xiao Liu finally woke up.


    "I know ~"


    with a faint smile, Bai Chen is not qualified to be presumptuous in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiangxiaobai, even if you are the gentleman of Honghu academy, you are nothing in my eyes. You are just a teacher. You should keep your duty and bring that rebellious girl to the back of Shenfeng Pavilion. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t go back?"


    The old voice, with supreme authority, permeates the world.


    In the direction of Shenfeng Pavilion, people are standing on the trees, beams and walls, casting scornful eyes on this side.


    Their sacred wind Pavilion is the king in Xuanzhou. In their eyes, any force is just a mole ant.


    So at this time, even if it was just a trivial disciple of Shenfeng Pavilion, it was also because of elder Gao Qiong''s words, which showed a sense of banter.


    The eyes gathered on Bai Chen. He couldn''t help but smile and protect Yao Yao behind him. The spirit power of the four-star universe surged up in an instant.


    "Is this a fight with elder Gao Qiong?"


    Seeing that the blue shirt youth in the distance burst out the momentum of the four-star universe, Shen Changle suddenly opened his eyes.


    The four-star universe challenges the eight star universe.


    This


    Hu Lang, Jiang Hao and Mei Lan also launched one after another, looking into the distant sky with countless awe.


    "Is that Mr. Wuke who died? He is so stupid that he dares to challenge our Shenfeng Pavilion! "


    Mei Lan sighed with sympathy.


    Hu Lang, on the other hand, was staring at the white figure of the lotus.


    At present, Shen died behind that gentleman. If that gentleman died here, who else can protect Shen?


    Master


    She is your daughter after all.


    It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Do you really want it?


    Hu Lang secretly looked back, and saw Shen Heyun standing on the eaves with his hands down. At the moment, his eyes were full of murderous thoughts, and there was no room for discussion at all.¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, little doll of the four-star universe, I really admire your courage, but sometimes, courage can only be funny in the battlefield where there is a great disparity in strength."


    "Oh, funny, isn''t it?"


    The white Chen cold Mou lightly lifts, the face of the cold Jun, a tiny smile, suddenly the hand grasps the wind divine sword, when the sky quickly revolves.


    The pace he stepped on was dazzling, and the sword Qi dancing around him was completely integrated with the energy of heaven and earth.


    That kind of fusion is the fusion of the form of spiritual power, which makes the state of spiritual power return to nature!


    Gao Qiong hasn''t found any clue yet. She still disdains to look down and wait to take the move.


    But Hu Lang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Instead of absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, it is to instill its own energy between heaven and earth Is there still such a trick? "


    This kind of dexterity is unheard of.


    Not only have they not seen it, but Shen Heyun has not seen it or even heard it.


    In the history of Xinglan continent, has anyone used such dexterity?


    Originally, Shen Heyun thought that this boy was the disciple of an old man, but now it seems that his identity is elusive.


    All of a sudden, the color of the whole sky, once again into a darker situation, if not for the sky filled with lightning, roaring constantly, I''m afraid it has already gone out of sight.


    Night falls?!


    All the disciples of Shenfeng Pavilion were shocked and leaned together.


    There are moves to plunge the whole sky into the endless night!


    In the thundering and roaring vast sky, a bright opening was suddenly opened. In the golden light like the dawn, the extremely huge and ferocious black dragon head suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "That, that''s the dragon! It''s a black dragon more terrifying than the Dragon Sword formula of our Shenfeng Pavilion


    The people of Shenfeng pavilion are all flustered.


    The terrible sight of the doomsday sky made their scalp tingle.


    White Chen cold Mou tiny lift, see Gao Qiong already old face tremble, can''t help but one hand raise the wind god sword, then cut down.


    "The fifth form of Fu Long Jian Jue - Black Dragon''s roar!"

 Chapter 2267

    In the vast dark void, a black dragon suddenly opened its mouth, just like absorbing all the energy waves that can be absorbed between heaven and earth. At last, it directly turned into a strange energy competition, resisting the tearing force of constant repair and collapse between the void, and stormed away in the direction of Gao Qiong.


    At this moment, in the direction of Shenfeng Pavilion, people were shocked and pale, and their eyes showed infinite fear.


    Yaoyao covered her lips with her hands, which was unbelievable.


    At the beginning, Mr. Jiang used the fourth formula of Fulong sword to make Meng Zhiqiu feel desperate.


    Today, Mr. Jiang''s cultivation has also reached the four-star universe, and his fifth form is still more terrifying than the fourth one


    I''m afraid elder Gao can''t stop it!


    She looks at Gao Qiong''s direction.


    At this time, Gao Qiong has already looked silly. The black light beam coming towards him, carrying a palpitating energy, is not what he can resist at all.


    Am I going to die?


    He looked down at the blue dress in the distance and regretted that he underestimated the strength of the young man.


    "The wind will decide!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Gao Qiong like a ghost. With a wave of his finger, a gray storm formed a huge gray windwall with hundreds of feet in front of them.


    The roar of the black dragon, after hitting the gray wind wall, also shakes up rainbow like energy ripples, and finally gradually goes away and dissipates.


    When the storm went out, Hu Lang, dressed in white, swayed with the wind.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Seeing the comer, Gao Qiong is still shocked and shrinks her neck bitterly.


    "Well, go down."


    Hu Lang waved his hand, and the invisible force was to drag Gao Qiong straight back.


    Hu Lang made a move, and all of them exclaimed.


    But they didn''t think that an unknown boy in the four-star universe could make brother Lang, the leader of the three fighting gods, stand out.


    "Hu Lang This boy


    Shen Heyun''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, his cold face, a rare smile hanging on his face.


    Seeing that the master was not angry, Mei Lan was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Lang, do you want to be my enemy too?"


    See Hu Lang appear, Yao Yao scared quickly around to white Chen body, on the spot questioning.


    Hearing this, Hu Lang''s hand trembled slightly.


    But soon, his eyes became colder and colder.


    It''s the only way he can get rid of the suspicion of stealing books.


    In front of the future, what is the feeling for Yaoyao?


    "Shen dieyao, you brought outsiders to my Shenfeng pavilion to make trouble today, and you have already become my enemy. Now I think that you are the daughter of the master. Give you a chance to get out of my way!"


    Merciless, Hu Lang put down the cruel words.


    The thick evil spirit rose and rolled from his body. The spiritual power of sanxingzhou divine realm fluctuated and swept the whole sky in an instant, and the whole Xuanzhou earth began to shake violently.


    It''s a terrible momentum, swallowing the sky and collapsing the earth.


    "You can''t hurt Mr. Jiang. He''s my husband!"


    Yao Yao''s arms are open, and he stands in front of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Hu Langling''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his hand slowly.


    "Shen dieyao, do you have to force me?"


    He realized that in order to regain his master''s trust, he had to do it now.


    And a hand, it must be a real killing move!


    If master wants to save Shen dieyao, he will do it himself. If he doesn''t want to save Shen dieyao, it proves that Shen dieyao is not even a fart in his heart!


    I didn''t expect that brother Lang, whom I admired, showed an obvious killing heart to himself at the moment. At this moment, he was heartbroken.


    She covered her heart and shook her head with tears: "brother Lang, when I was most desperate, you let me feel the warmth of the world. You let me know that Shenfeng Pavilion is still my home, but today you..."


    Hearing this, Hu Lang''s face suddenly sank.


    There was an angry roar in his heart!


    In that case, why didn''t you follow me and give me your body?


    If you give me your body, maybe I will stand up and guard you today


    Maybe


    Yes


    "It''s too late for you to say that."


    Hu Lang''s indifferent eyes were full of tears.


    If you don''t get her, you''re not willing to.


    But today, he will never be soft!


    "Silly, wait for me here."


    Bai Chen suddenly pats Yao Yao''s shoulder, body shape suddenly a flash, appeared not far in front of Hu Lang.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t go there. He is a strong man in the universe."Seeing this scene, Yaoyao cried in tears.


    But the golden beam, like a rope, appeared at her feet and wound her.


    "No!"


    Seeing that he was controlled by Mr. Jiang''s dexterity, he lost his voice and wept.


    She thought Mr. Jiang was sacrificing his life to protect her.


    So she cried heartbroken.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    "You remember you, you are the Hu Lang who announced the four beauties of Xinglan, and you secretly went to Yaoyao''s home to see her."


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen has no any pressure.


    Smell speech, Hu Lang''s face suddenly sinks: "you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Is that true nonsense?"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    Seeing that he was not as powerful as himself, but he was still domineering. Hu Lang was so angry that his eyes were red: "you are such a self limiting boy, today I will let you know what is the absolute power gap..."


    "You wait first!"


    At this time, the white Chen suddenly palm a lift.


    "Why?"


    Hu Lang was stunned.


    "Nothing. I just remember what the old man said before. He was right. Courage, in the battlefield of great disparity in strength, can only be a kind of farce. "


    Huh?


    Before Hu Lang understood this, Bai Chen added: "so I admire your courage, but I also think you are more funny than that old man."


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hu Lang was furious with every word.


    A four-star universe?


    Crazy what!


    The direction of the sacred wind Pavilion is stunned by Bai Chen''s arrogant words.


    Funny?


    Who is funny?


    "Why is this boy so bold?"


    Shen Heyun can''t understand.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly raised his right hand, a finger, pointing to the direction of Hu Lang.


    "Hu Lang, this is my ultimate mystery - Funny heaven!"


    Funny day?!


    Hu Lang didn''t think that a four-star boy could tickle him.


    But the next moment, with Bai Chen''s fingers trembling, a terrible energy wave in the deep sky suddenly came down with the supreme power and the power of destruction.


    Everyone looked up and saw that the black sky had been smashed into a huge hole, which was like a meteorite like energy sphere. With the terror of destroying everything, it hit fiercely!

 Chapter 2268

    Meteorites fall from the sky, and all things are ashes.


    Such a terrible energy storm, is no longer ordinary Zeus strong can resist.


    But Bai Chen only had the cultivation of the universe. How did he display such a terrible spiritual skill?


    "If it goes on like this, our Shenfeng Pavilion will be gone!"


    Shen Changle lost his voice and exclaimed. He could not help hugging the maid beside him.


    The whole Shenfeng Pavilion fell into endless panic and despair under the huge meteorite.


    Seeing the energy meteorite tearing everything flying towards him, Hu Lang swallowed twice and gave up the struggle completely.


    Can''t stop


    This can''t be stopped at all!


    He looked at the blue figure in the distance in horror, as if to ask, who are you!


    Bai Chen is just like a God at the moment. He has collected all the spiritual power of the four-star universe into his body and shakes the whole Shenfeng pavilion with the momentum of mortals.


    And at the critical moment, Shen Heyun had to do it himself and stopped in front of Hu Lang.


    Seeing that the meteorite was about to fall, Shen Heyun''s face was angry and his hands were together. Dozens of gray tornadoes sprang up and finally hit the meteorite at the same time.


    Under the explosion of the energy fluctuation of the ten celestial realm, the meteorite was finally completely smashed!


    Boom -


    the huge sound shakes the surrounding mountains and collapses down frequently.


    The scene of the earth shaking, like the end.


    Even the main peak of the sacred wind pavilion was also the collapse of a large number of houses at this time, and many disciples with shallow cultivation were injured and killed in this catastrophe.


    One man''s power, frighten the whole Shenfeng Pavilion!


    Mr. Jiang


    Yaoyao is stunned, looking at Bai Chen''s back, has completely looked silly.


    Originally she thought that Bai Chen didn''t have the strength to fight with the three fighting gods.


    But I didn''t expect that even my father was suppressed by him


    "Sir, you..."


    Shen Heyun half opened his mouth and frowned at Bai Chen.


    Without waiting for him to finish his words, Bai Chen shouldered Yaoyao who was tied by the God Ling, and then turned around and walked away in the air under Shen Heyun''s stunned eyes.


    "Against heaven, there are exceptions. Against me, there is no life. Take care of yourself


    The cold voice lowered a palpitating spirit. When people looked at it again, the figure in blue had already disappeared.


    Shen Heyun''s face was stiff and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Die Did you follow such an unfathomable gentleman... "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The screen turns.


    Just at the moment when Bai Chen raised his finger and called out "funny sky falling".


    Standing in the vast universe, Ji Xukun, holding a stone in his hand, also took advantage of his unique skill to drive the stone into the world.


    Shen Heyun was awed by Xu Kun.


    Just, besides him and Bai Chen, nobody knows the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    "How on earth did you do it, sir? Or do you wear a dragon god jade pendant? "


    On the carriage, Yaoyao asked curiously.


    "What is the Dragon God jade pendant?"


    Bai Chen did not answer her question, but had doubts about the jade pendant.


    Hearing the words, Yaoyao explained patiently: "it is said that there is a kind of unique jade in the world, which can suppress a person''s spiritual power, thus creating a false appearance. It is said that this jade was later made into Dragon God Jade Pendant by a respected elder. Twenty thousand years ago, it was said that many strong people wore Dragon God jade pendant to disguise themselves as pigs and eat tigers. Sir, are you really not wearing the Dragon God jade pendant? "


    She really doesn''t understand.


    But it seems that Mr. Jiang is not lying.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about the Dragon God jade pendant. That is to say, I have the cultivation of the four-star universe, but if I wear this jade pendant, I can disguise myself as a person who breaks the yuan realm or even the early spirit realm? "


    "Yes! As long as you inject a person''s spiritual power into the jade pendant before wearing it, in this way, when you wear it, your breath will become the same as that of the spiritual power. "


    Dragon God jade pendant!


    Hearing Yao Yao''s explanation, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    If there is such a jade pendant in the world, then


    "I didn''t wear this kind of jade pendant. As for what happened just now, you don''t need to be too curious. I''ll tell you when the time is right in the future."


    White Chen light way, immediately closed eyes.


    "Oh..."


    Shen gave up and thought to himself, how can you always play mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Liu, have you heard what she said?"


    Bai Chen''s divine consciousness suddenly appeared in the void of the sea of consciousness.


    The superficial rest of closing eyes is just to cover up the truth of his divine consciousness.Small six lie on the side of the thunder prison, see white Chen came in, immediately excited stand up: "I heard, this dragon god jade pendant is so cool, if we can get a piece, after can also play pig eat tiger?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen saw that Lvchen was locked in the thunder cage again, and he couldn''t help but smile: "the point I''m talking about is not here. I mean, if someone wears a dragon god jade pendant to cover up his real strength, can you feel your soul circle?"


    Bai Chen also knows that the second kind of blood succeeding power of Xiao Liu is probably related to his soul circle.


    It can be said that it is the most special soul circle.


    Smell speech, small six thought, a face at a loss: "you ask if I can feel I haven''t met this before. I don''t know if I can feel it. "


    "Yes. It seems that we can only go back and ask Kitty about this matter. I think she must know a lot about the past 30000 years. "


    "Yes, they are. You don''t need to run like this at all." Xiao Liu rolled around in the same place: "you said you came to Zhongyu. In order to save Guo pangzi, you have been lurking in the academy to teach. You are the master of chenyao sword sect. What do you teach? If you want to save people, just take the whole clan to Xinglan Temple ~ "


    " do you want chenyao Jianzong to be destroyed? " At this time, sitting in the thunder prison green Chen, can''t help but speak.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I just think it''s boring to teach those five little dolls like my boss. It doesn''t have to rely on the five of them to save people ~ "


    seeing Xiao Liu''s query, Lu Chen''s mouth said:" you''re a fool who doesn''t have a long brain. Do you think Chen Yao''s sword sect will be invincible with Qing Luoluo? "


    "As long as you have a brain, qingluoluo can''t compare with these students!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You two are fighting."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to pat Xiao Liu''s tiger head: "Lvchen is right. If you want to save people, you can only start with Meng Zhiqiu, and I don''t want them to be the cannon fodder that they have used up. So we should teach them some skills. If, according to your opinion, it''s hard to rob people to save them, his highness Lolo will have to be buried with us. "


    "Ah? Why


    Six dumbfounded: "star haze temple is really so strong? Look at the Qi Yuan of Beichen. He''s not so good either! "


    "Stupid enough!"


    Green Chen arms ring chest, gave it a white eye, own experience.

 Chapter 2269

    "In fact, the ten saints in Xinglan temple are only superficial strength. As you can see, Meng Guangran, the leader of Nanyue alliance, and Shen Heyun, the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion, both have the level of ten saints. In fact, the real terror of the temple is the twelve war gods. Now qingluoluo has the ability to shake one of them, but if he wants to pick twelve, he will be defeated! "


    Smell speech, small six droop head, dejected: "Alas, then continue to see you teach students."


    "Xiaoliuguai, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. When Lu Tianqi turns into Fuling pill, I''ll practice it seriously. Now I''ll relax my body properly, which will do no harm to my future practice."


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice fell, Lu Chen continued to sneer: "why do you talk so much to this stupid tiger? What can its brain understand?"


    In the thunder prison, there is a thunderbolt.


    Then, there was the hysterical howl of green Chen.


    "Compare again, I''ll electrocute you!"


    Small six tiger eyes round stare, a pair of domineering appearance.


    Be thunder cloud electricity get soul all want to blow up, green Chen have to beg for mercy.


    He secretly vowed in the bottom of his heart that when he surpasses this stinky tiger in the future, he must strip it alive and feed it to the dog!


    "You two need to stop. Since the Dragon God jade pendant can''t be analyzed for the time being, let''s go and see. The power can be hidden. It reminds me of one person. That''s enough."


    Smell speech, small six one Zheng: "a person? Who is it? "


    "Then you''ll know."


    Bai Chen mysteriously smiles and shakes his body to fly out of the sea of knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    Why is Mr. Jiang still unmarried?


    In the carriage, Yao Yao still carefully stares at the white Chen to close the target appearance, a pair of eyes flicker flicker.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen and Yao Yao return to Bai Fu, they come to realize the void of the sea.


    Now Yaoyao can practice by herself. The next problem student is Nan yue''er, the spoiled young lady.


    Bai Chen appears on the wall of the courtyard, with Nan yue''er in front and Meng Zhiqiu behind.


    Two people get up at the same time, cast to white Chen the vision of expectation.


    "Mr. Jiang, would you like to teach me alone next?"


    South Yue son very expect of see to white Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen feel behind the direction of that hidden anger, can''t help but calmly smile: "next, I will guide you a few here to practice together, for a year, you need to personally send a letter home, let them don''t want to come to my white house to disturb. In a year''s time, I will transform all of you


    Thoroughly thoroughly to remould oneself?!


    Hearing this, Nan Yue er''s eyes brightened.


    Ever since she saw Mr. Jiang''s self created spiritual skills, she knew that this Mr. Jiang was far more unfathomable than any of their highly respected figures in wanjian sect.


    As long as you follow him all the time, you will certainly be able to carry forward wanjianmen and surpass Shenfeng pavilion to become the overlord of Xuanzhou in the future.


    "OK, I''ll write it now!"


    Nan yue''er bears the brunt.


    ¡­¡­


    Five people, Hua siqiong, have no relatives or friends, and don''t need to write. The old man in Gongsun Bai''s family has been taken over by Bai Chen to Bai Fu. He is easy to take care of. With the support of Lu Tianqi''s pills, it''s hard to die of old age.


    Having a home is the same as having no home, and there is no need to report.


    In the end, only Meng Zhiqiu and Nan yue''er wrote a letter.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    One year later.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after a light rain, in the wet yard, Lao Xia was still digging under the locust tree with a stick.


    Of course, he is not really digging, just venting.


    "Boss, I''ve been here for almost two months, and he doesn''t come out to see me. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Or does the boss have a master like Lu Tianqi who doesn''t need me anymore?"


    Lao Xia keeps on complaining, just like a complaining woman, complaining here.


    At this time, Xiaoyou suddenly came from a distance.


    The dress she is wearing today is quite special. Her upper body is a traditional white neon dress, but it has been changed into only half body, and then her lower body is matched with white shorts. With the style that western region beauties like legs, it shows the youthful and beautiful girl atmosphere.


    "Xiaoyou, you are more and more beautiful. I don''t know which young man will be cheaper in the future


    Lao Xia said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyou blushed: "I don''t want to waste my time thinking about my children. I want to make the last effort to become a strong trainer like sister Lu!"


    The "last step" in her words naturally refers to the supreme beast realm.


    "You little girl, you are not young, but you are ambitious. Genius like Lu Tianqi has spent more than 10000 years to break through the last shackles. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. ""You know how to beat me."


    Xiaoyou sits at the stone table, eating the grapes on the table.


    Suddenly, a pink petal came from the sky outside the hospital.


    See the petals of the moment, Xiaoyou and old summer instinctively stood up, Xiaoyou is in front of the old summer.


    Huadounan?


    No!


    Is he crazy? Dare he come to chenyao sword clan alone?


    Under Xiao you''s dignified eyes, a figure suddenly rises from behind the courtyard wall. The man is dressed in white, and his feet are embellished in the void. He spins a few circles in the air, and finally falls into the courtyard.


    "Han Ling?"


    Lao Xia''s mouth was open for a long time.


    With a rose in his mouth and a warm smile on his face, Han Ling walks slowly to Xiao you.


    For this guy, Xiaoyou is really headache, very unnatural will look aside.


    "Xiaoyou, you..."


    Han Ling wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao you doesn''t want to see him.


    "You seem to be getting fat."


    £¡£¡


    "Who do you think is fat?"


    Xiaoyou''s eyes glared.


    Seeing this, Han Ling''s face appeared a funny smile: "because you are more and more important in my heart ~"


    "ouch ~"


    Xia Daotian almost didn''t look up when he was old.


    It is worthy of the reputation of Han Ling, a love saint who never fails to capture a beautiful woman''s heart.


    But other women see beauty, but Xiaoyou is not.


    She has goose bumps.


    "Xiaoyou, you look at the bright sky. How about I go boating with you in Honghe River?"


    Will be a rose forward, Han zero courtesy of the invitation.


    Look at his fierce attack, Xiaoyou shivered on the spot: "if Brother Guo is half as cheeky as you are, I''m afraid he can catch up with sister Xiaoxue."


    Bai Zhixue


    Sister Xiaoxue


    Inadvertently mentioned her name, let the tip of your nose acid, beautiful eyes moist again.


    After so many years of company, she didn''t even know what her life was like. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiao you, with a fat man by her side, will take good care of her."


    Han zero palm light lift, press on the shoulder of small you.


    Han Ling is not familiar with Guo sankuo, but from Bai Chen''s words, he can feel Guo pangzi''s status and credibility in chenyao sword clan.

 Chapter 2270

    "Yes, Han Junshi is right. Now the fat man is not the fat man of that year. He is the son of the emperor of heaven. It''s easy for him to protect a girl as he is now ~"


    Lao Xia is also worried, but he pretends to be calm at the moment.


    See him and Han zero are vowing, small you this just strong sniffle.


    "In other words, Mr. Han, you said that the boss should be going out of the pass soon, but after such a long time, he didn''t move at all. Let''s go down and have a look. He won''t starve to death underground."


    "Poof!" Listening to Xia Daotian''s words, Xiao you burst into tears and laughed: "grandfather Xia, don''t talk nonsense. Even if you don''t eat or drink for 100 years, you won''t starve to death."


    "He can''t, but isn''t there still two mortals in there? How do you say those two people endure?"


    "This..."


    They both looked at Han zero.


    Seeing this, Han Ling had no choice but to smile. He came to the stone table and sat down: "the method is very simple. As long as the dry food is collected in a split empty array, and a small enclosed space is created, it will be enough for them to survive for a year. Moreover, after one year, I believe that they should have been separated from mortals


    "Where can I take off again? I heard that when they first went in, there was an initial spiritual realm, and there was no realm at all. Even if the boss is a God, maybe they can fly in a year? "


    "It''s impossible to fly, but our Lord has his own way ~"


    Han Ling laughs and says nothing.


    To improve one''s cultivation, it''s not as fast as feeding pills.


    Gongsun Bai once ate the pills made by Lu Tianqi himself. As soon as he stepped into the early spiritual realm, he had eight kinds of pills to eat. How many people in the world can enjoy such treatment?


    What''s more, it was specially made for him by Lu Tianqi, which is the most suitable pill for him.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The real point is that Bai Chen is a strong man in the universe. If he gives up any power of inheritance, he can achieve the effect of pulling out seedlings and encouraging others.


    According to Han zero''s calculation, it''s absolutely no problem for Gongsun Bai to enter the realm of returning home in this year. If he''s lucky, it''s possible to enter the realm of heaven and earth!


    It''s Hua siqiong


    Think of this silly, he can''t understand.


    Before the patriarch showed the meaning, obviously intended to accept Hua Sixiang as a disciple.


    Close the door!


    Xiaoyou was accepted, because he had a higher talent than Lu Tianqi!


    But why should Hua think of poverty?


    Does he have talent?


    The whole person looks silly and stupid.


    You said that if you really want to be as strong as your highness Lolo, you are a mortal fool. How much can you do in the future?


    Han Ling doesn''t understand.


    On the strategy, he asked himself, looking at chenyao sword clan, he is the only one who can match the leader.


    Many things, the Lord has not done, he can guess the Lord''s mind.


    But it was Hua siqiong who made him confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of chenyao sword sect of Xiuyun Empire came to Xuanzhou two months ago under the leadership of Xiaohei. Xiaoyou and Yang Qiuyu also brought back the essential medicinal materials for refining Poria pill.


    Now wait for Baichen to leave.


    Bai Fu suddenly had tens of thousands more people, and began to expand its scale. It bought all the houses around it at a high price, and expanded its courtyard for thousands of meters.


    Now the White House is no smaller than the sacred wind Pavilion, which can be called the most important giant in Xuanzhou.


    Such expansion has also attracted the attention of various forces.


    Especially Shenfeng Pavilion, since that move "funny heaven", they have attached great importance to the White House.


    Funny heaven, as the name suggests, comes down is "funny".


    It''s just a way to hide the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another gorgeous morning. Xia Daotian is really bored in the mansion, so he wants to go out for a walk.


    In order to ensure his safety, the cat emperor''s power of inheritance went on and forced Xia Daotian to become a star in heaven and earth.


    But because he is still too weak, and is very important to Bai Chen, so Han Ling arranges Yang Qiuyu to follow him.


    With Yang Qiuyu in Xuanzhou, ordinary people can''t hurt him.


    It is worth mentioning that Yang Qiuyu''s cultivation in Xiuyun Tongtian pagoda over the past few years has grown by leaps and bounds. His growth speed is second only to Xiaoyou. He has surpassed Chu Yehong and become another chaotic strongman of chenyao sword sect!


    "Girl, in fact, you don''t have to follow me at all. You see, I''m just an old man. I''ll come out for a walk and get some air. Who can do anything to me?"


    Xia Daotian wears a clean pharmacist robe and intentionally hangs the seven grade pharmacist badge on the outside.


    But what he was wearing was a badge issued by the association of pharmacists in the western regions. The people in the middle regions didn''t know him at all.Only some knowledgeable people can recognize it. Ordinary people only think that the old man is wearing a strange dog tag and doesn''t know what to show off.


    Yang Qiuyu followed him and looked around at a variety of stalls. He was also excited: "grandfather Xia, can you stop being so wordy? I just came out to play for a while."


    "Yes, I can see that you are in the light of my old man ~"


    "hee hee, Grandpa Xia knows me best!"


    Yang Qiuyu calmly smile, generous appearance, immediately attracted the attention of many men.


    At this time, there was a drunk drinking in the distance, walking crabs.


    He had a white robe with a flying sword pattern on his body. When people around him saw it, they quickly let him open the way.


    Even the carriages in the street should give way to him.


    "What nonsense White House, what nonsense Mr. Jiang, what qualification does he have to teach my young lady for a year?"


    The drunkard passed by Xia Daotian in his hair.


    Hearing his insulting words, Xia Daotian stepped slightly.


    "Oh, I''m so grateful for teaching your young lady martial arts for a year. Are you still talking nonsense here? What a son of a bitch. "


    Huh?!


    "You


    The drunkard suddenly stepped on the ground, shaking up a gust of wind, making the pedestrians around run away in a hurry.


    For a time, cabbage Gang Zi, radish bean curd, lost all over the street.


    Before long, there were only three of them left on the street.


    The drunk man came to Xia Daotian with the wine gourd on his face: "you old man, dare to talk to your grandfather like this?"


    "Grandson, you drink too much. You should go back to sleep in the pigsty."


    With Yang Qiuyu around, Xia Daotian is not afraid.


    "Oh? You old man, ha ha ha, dare to challenge me The drunkard threw the wine gourd to the ground and splashed the wine on his shoes: "it seems that I haven''t killed anyone for thousands of years. I don''t know how many people are king and how many are heroes in the world!"

 Chapter 2271

    It is said that people are easy to drift after drinking.


    And in front of this person, obviously floating high enough.


    When Xia Daotian heard his funny words, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha! Seven words float across the sky, grandson, you are so happy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Qiuyu looks at two old men to spray, helplessly holds the sword to stand at one side.


    "How dare you scold me?"


    The devil pointed to Xia Daotian wobbly, and suddenly scratched his head: "but don''t say, you scold me It sounds like a rhyme


    "Rhyme?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Xia Daotian was so happy that he jumped, and Yang Qiuyu beside him could not help laughing and trembling.


    If the old man was not drunk, he would never have said such funny things.


    However, the demon Taoist didn''t seem to care much. Instead, he touched his white beard and straightened up: "I am a scholar. At the age of three, he wrote" Ode to nerves "by heart, at the age of five, he recited" Hu Li "by heart, and at the age of twelve! At the age of 12, he can become a poem in seven steps! Do you rhyme with me? "


    He suddenly became sour.


    Besides, it''s sour.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian''s eyes turned and touched his white beard in front of his neck. His snow eyebrows stretched out and his eyes looked out into the distance: "I am Xia Daotian. The hidden dragon is in the abyss. At one year old, I wrote" Ode to nerve ", at two years old, I recited" Hu Li ", and at three years old, it has become a poem in seven steps ~"


    "you! How can you write at the age of one? "


    The evil Taoist rubbed his old eyes, but he was still a little faint.


    A moment later, he angrily scolded: "good old man, I don''t draw my sword, you think I''m a sick cat! I pull I


    He felt around and finally turned around in the same place: "ah? Where''s my knife? "


    A light glance at this funny old drunkard, Xia Daotian learns from Bai Chen''s usual appearance, but shakes his head and smiles calmly: "why don''t you go up to 90000 Li in the wind?"


    "Eh!"


    As soon as the devil heard this, his eyes were dull.


    What''s the difference, sir?


    Up to ninety thousand miles?!


    "Good poem, good poem! Ha ha ha! I''ll show you today what a real skyrocketing is


    The old devil turned his head and stepped on his feet. His figure immediately flew out of the sky like a monkey with a white smoke.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve never seen such a funny old man before. I''m laughing to death!"


    Xia Daotian smiles to tears.


    "Yes, Grandpa Xia, you are the best!"


    Yang Qiuyu presses Xia Daotian''s shoulder, which makes old Xia laugh more arrogantly.


    The whole street, his vigorous and powerful laughter, leisurely, spread around the alleys.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Bai Chen still did not pass.


    Xia Daotian sits in front of the stone table under the locust tree, holding a Xilan flower in his hand. When every petal falls, he will murmur silently.


    "Little fat man, didn''t I teach you how to escape when you are in danger? If you can''t get away with it, you''ll cheat. If you can''t cheat, you''ll feign death. This is the essence of life. How can you not learn it? " Thinking of Guo pangzi, Xia Daotian''s old eyes can''t help being moist.


    But when I think of Xiaoya again, my tears burst through my eyes and fell down.


    He sniffed and looked up in tears: "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, I shouldn''t have listened to you at the beginning. I took you to aolaiguo It''s all about Grandpa Xia. He''s too used to you... "


    But years, he and Xiaoya and Guo fat all day crazy play, heartless days, how natural and unrestrained.


    Now I want to come, but he is the only one left. Under the locust tree, I feel sad and deeply nostalgic.


    "Well, one of you was the supreme swordsman in those days, the other was the son of the emperor of heaven, and the eldest was the most powerful God of destruction. What do you think you''re doing? You''re mixed up with me. With such a useless ordinary man as me Mixed together... "


    He trembled old body, finally lying on the stone table, crying.


    Facing Guo pangzi''s capture and Xiaoya''s disappearance, he has no choice.


    He also worked hard, but after all, his talent was limited. If the boss didn''t protect him and give him half of xiuyunchenyao sword clan''s income every year to make medicine and fry the cauldron, how could he step into the realm of seven grade pharmacist.


    You know, if he blows up any tripod, the loss will be equal to the drought and flood of ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fat man, Xiaoya, I miss you!"


    "I miss you, old man --"


    the trembling cry of vicissitudes of life rang out from the yard, and the busy maids in the surrounding corridor heard it. They were all at a loss, but they did not dare to come and watch without authorization.


    Because everyone in chenyao sword clan knows that Xia Daotian is one of Bai Chen''s favorite people. This kind of love is even better than the love between men and women.


    After all, he was the first one to follow Bai Chen.Just like the cat emperor was the first to follow the God of destruction.


    It has a natural advantage that no one else can ever compare.


    ¡­¡­


    "That old man!"


    In a dark room, the demon Taoist trembled and his eyes turned red.


    Now he''s sober.


    But he was carried back from the wild mountain by his disciples.


    As the elder of wanjianmen, he lost his face this time!


    "Smelly old man, while I''m drunk, what do you want to play with me to make it up to 90000 Li? You can do it. When I catch you, I''ll let you know what kind of weight I have in the world! "


    He gathered his hair in front of the bronze mirror, and now he has regained his immortality.


    A head of white hair falls like a waterfall, which is no longer the messy appearance before.


    At this time, a respectful voice of a disciple suddenly rang out of the door: "elder devil, the lady of the master summoned you to have a secret talk."


    "Secret talk?"


    The evil way person snow eyebrow a wrinkly, quickly tidy up good clothes, push a door to walk out.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yinong, as the wife of the master of wanjian gate and the mother of Nan yue''er, also has a position in this wanjian gate.


    When the devil came to the other garden where Mrs. Jiang lived in a hurry, the seven extraordinary figures were already here.


    "Old devil, can you hurry up, everyone will wait for you every time, don''t be an old face to you!" An old man with red hair, like a chicken coop on his head, scolded angrily.


    , Wen Yan, the devil''s face is red: "you shut your mouth. You, if it is not for Mrs. Jiang to invite me, I will not come to see your virtue."


    "You think I love to see you!"


    The two old men were at each other''s throats.


    "OK ~" Mrs. Jiang raised her hand and motioned them to be quiet.


    When she came to the eight people, her beautiful face showed a touch of sadness: "Alas, since all the eight elders have arrived, I''ll tell you something about my mind To tell you the truth, I really don''t like this white house and Mr. Jiang. "

 Chapter 2272

    "I don''t like the White House, either!"


    The devil said on the spot.


    Others also agreed.


    The Bai family is just a business family. Relying on Mr. Jiang''s being a young lady''s husband, they opened up territory in Xuanzhou and built a palace like mansion, which naturally caused a lot of people''s discomfort.


    In particular, the three forces in Xuanzhou, Shenfeng Pavilion, wanjianmen and luocaotang, are used to the tripartite confrontation. It''s no wonder that if someone wants a share, they can''t tolerate it.


    "Ma''am, since you are talking about it today, I''ll give you my opinion." At this time, Dugu Yan, the head of the eight elders, stood up and said, "what is our wanjian sect and what is their Bai family? As a small businessman, he doesn''t belong to us like the Liu family. On the contrary, he openly set up a fish farm and robbed us of our business. The dogs in the thatched cottage used it as a laughing stock for a long time. "


    "Yes, yes..."


    They agreed again.


    Jiang Yinong smelled it, and his face was helpless: "you know the master''s temper. He usually pampers his daughter very much. As a mother, I can''t say a word about her. Now yue''er''s husband is a guest Qing in Baifu, and I can''t help it."


    "What''s the matter? As long as we find a chance to have a conflict with the White House, can the young lady really protect outsiders? She respects Mr. Jiang so much that she can invite him directly to our wanjianmen to be guest Qing? It''s better to come here than to be in that little white mansion


    The devil sighed.


    And his words, it is to let a lot of people nod, show feasible.


    Even Sheng Yu, who has been against him all the time, has changed his normal situation: "this method is OK. We have plenty of ways to find trouble. It depends on their white house."


    "Well If the people in the white mansion are so smart that they are really shameful to us, yue''er, as the only successor of our wanjian sect in the future, will understand the importance. "


    Jiang Yinong nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, the devil quickly stepped forward: "madam, let me do this!"


    "No, ma''am, he has always been careless in his work, and it''s easy for him to make mistakes. I''ll do better!" Sheng Yu is duty bound.


    "Well? Why do you join in the fun? It''s just to make trouble for them, and then give them some color to see. It needs fart caution! "


    "No, there''s also the art of making trouble. You don''t understand ~"


    "you!"


    See two people a word not to agree, and with the cockfight like pinch together, Mrs. Jiang helplessly shook her head, looked at eight people in jade face white man: "Shangguan elder, usually you are the most calm mind, this matter is left to you to do."


    "Shangguansheng again..."


    Sheng Yu glanced at the man unhappily.


    For Sheng Yu''s hostile eyes, shangguansheng seems to have never heard of it. He smiles and hugs Mrs. Jiang: "please don''t worry, madam. I''ll be careful. I won''t let the Lord see the clue."


    Er


    The original point of caution is not to let the Lord see it?


    Sheng Yu and the devil look at each other and suddenly realize.


    He is worthy of shangguansheng. He is always a jade faced fox.


    Those who have decided to make a move can only swallow back if the remaining seven have any objection.


    After the eight elders left the garden, Mrs. Jiang sat alone under the tree, her smart eyes full of helplessness: "yue''er, my mother is worried about you, so I have to do it. Follow Mr. Jiang, I''m afraid you''ll make a big disaster in the future You know that your father loves you. Have you ever thought that your mother regards you as the apple of her eye? "


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls slowly, Xia Daotian is still sitting in the wine shop, drinking wine.


    Too drunk, he is already drunk now, but how can Yang Qiuyu persuade him, he does not go back.


    "Autumn rain, what''s the use of me? I have to cultivate. I can''t keep up with my cultivation. I have to practice medicine. I can''t go to the eight grades. You said that the boss worked so hard to cultivate me, but in the end, he cultivated a hammer! "


    Xia Daotian shakes his head tearfully and gets drunk alone. He feels guilty when he thinks of what fat man and Xiaoya can''t do.


    Seeing him like this, Yang Qiuyu also sighed.


    It''s no use saying and persuading.


    "Well, if only elder martial brother were here."


    She missed the scholar inexplicably. On the ability of enlightening people, the scholar was the second, and no one in chenyao sword clan dared to be the first.


    Seeing that the night was deep, there were only two of them left in the wine shop.


    The shopkeeper yawned and looked at the moonlight at the door. He came to Xia Daotian''s desk rather helplessly: "this old gentleman, it''s late. Our pub is closing. Why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    Hearing the words, Xia Daotian hesitated and raised his turbid old eyes, with tears in his eyes: "tomorrow will be tomorrow again, how many tomorrow?"


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper was stunned and thought that the question was too difficult for me to answer."Grandfather Xia, don''t make it difficult for the sophomore. You are a spirit, you can stay up all night, but he will get up to work tomorrow."


    Yang Qiuyu advised again.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go home."


    Xia Daotian stands up wobbly. After Yang Qiuyu has paid for the wine, they walk out of the restaurant with the help of the second child.


    The night wind outside was a little cool, which made Xia Daotian full of energy, and the drunkenness faded three points immediately.


    Can sober up a little, the pain in the heart, also heavier a little.


    "Qiuyu, what accomplishments can the boss achieve when he leaves the pass this time? When can he save the fat man and Xiaoxue for us..."


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Yang Qiuyu had no choice but to turn his white eyes: "before listening to Han Junshi say, before refining Fuling pill, the patriarch needs to rest, let the body as far as possible to maintain the absolute natural state of relaxation, so as to help take Fuling pill."


    "But Fuling pill is still short of a blood jade bead. I don''t know where it is."


    "Well I think the Lord has his own way after he leaves the customs. Oh, don''t think too much about it. With a master like Lu Tianqi, it''s hard for our master to fly in the future. Why fight for courage. Lu Tianqi gave an order to let him recuperate for a year. It must be reasonable. "


    "Also, the master of Jiupin medicine refining is one step away from emperor Dan With her, the boss is looking forward to the future! "


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    "Pooh! It''s a blessing for the eldest to get the help of such a master of medicine refining. What am I jealous of? It''s too late for me to be happy for the eldest. What''s more, I know how many kilos I have. It''s OK to help zongnei refine pills and cultivate talents. But if I want to help the eldest and Mengyao, I have to be a god of the world of pharmacists like Lu Tianqi! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    An old voice, just at this time, came from the cold wind.

 Chapter 2273

    "Why?"


    Xia Daotian raised his eyes and saw an old man and three shadows in the distance. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "what''s that lump in front of him?"


    "Old devil! Have you forgotten me so soon


    The devil''s teeth itch with hatred.


    "What devil? I haven''t heard of it ~ "


    Xia Daotian was so confused that he didn''t take it seriously, so he had to move on.


    But Yang Qiuyu is stopped in front of him.


    Xia Daotian, who is stepping forward, bumps his nose directly into Yang Qiuyu''s back of the head, and then sits on the ground: "what are you doing? Why is there a mountain here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Qiuyu shook his head speechless and looked at the devil in the distance: "are you the elder of wanjianmen?"


    "Oh, you want to admit your mistake with me?"


    The evil Taoist priest''s eyes fell on Yang Qiuyu''s slender legs with a smile, and immediately said with an evil smile: "if you are willing to accompany me back, I can spare you a life, but the dog behind can''t do it!"


    Listening to his frivolous words, Yang Qiuyu''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    But she didn''t rush to do it, but patiently admonished: "I advise you to go back. We are from the White House. If we have a conflict here with you, it will hurt the peace between our two families."


    After all, wanjianmen is a local snake.


    Yang Qiuyu, the elder of chenyao sword sect, is very calm.


    But the devil Taoist laughed: "what a white house, but with my young lady''s favor, you really take yourself seriously. Do you deserve to make friends with wanjianmen? Go home, look in the mirror and ask yourself, "do you deserve it?"


    "You...!"


    Yang Qiuyu clenched her fist tightly.


    When he heard the arrogant words of the demon Taoist, Xia Daotian was sober again.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who looked familiar. After pondering for a long time, he exclaimed, "Oh, aren''t you the fuliao?"


    "I''ll help your sister!"


    When the devil was stabbed to the pain, he suddenly jumped into a rage. As soon as the sole of his foot stepped on the ground, his figure appeared in front of Xia Daotian''s body like a ghost. His dry old hand was also pinched into an eagle claw shape to tear the void and attack Xia Daotian''s neck.


    The whole movement was as fast as lightning, and no one came at all.


    But at the critical moment, Yang Qiuyu grasped the devil''s wrist and defused his attack instantly.


    "Lying trough!"


    When Xia Daotian fixed his eyes, he found that the old man had already rushed in front of him, which scared him instinctively back.


    "Just an elder of heaven, what are you crazy about?"


    Yang Qiuyu clung to the devil''s wrist, and the mighty spiritual power in his body broke out in an instant.


    At this moment, the vast spiritual power, like an invincible mountain, came down from the sky. The devil was on the scene, and his face turned pale.


    "Those who are strong in chaos and chaos?"


    "The devil, right? I want to know Mr. Jiang in my white house and your young lady, so I treat you with courtesy, but don''t think our white house will be afraid of you wanjianmen! I don''t know what happened today. You can go. "


    She let go of her hand.


    See, evil way person hastens a few embellishment, abruptly exit a paragraph of distance.


    Looking down at the fast bruised wrist, the devil Taoist looked at the woman in front of him incredulously. He was completely stupid.


    He''s only six stars in heaven, and the woman in front of him is a strong one in chaos.


    How can we fight if we have two big problems?


    Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses


    The devil turned his eyes, hugged Yang Qiuyu symbolically, and then turned away.


    "Go back and tell your master that our white house has no intention to be an enemy of your sect. Please don''t provoke us. After all We don''t make trouble, but we''re not afraid of it! "


    At this moment, Yang Qiuyu''s cold voice came from behind again.


    The old devil''s face was red, and his body was embellished, and he flew out of the sky.


    "Wanjianmen, it''s really crazy ~"


    Xia Daotian didn''t think so. He patted his ass, stood up, and swaggered toward Baifu with Yang Qiuyu.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The devil came to Mrs. Jiang and told the whole story.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help frowning: "so speaking, there is not only Jiang Xiaobai, a strong man in the universe, but also another strong man in the chaos?"


    "Yes! I was scared to death at that time. "


    In retrospect, the devil still has a lingering fear.


    Originally, they all thought that there was only one master in Baifu, but now there are two, so they have to be cautious.


    Yue''er hasn''t come back yet, which proves that the period of closure between her and Jiang Xiaobai is not over.


    Originally, I thought this would be an opportunity to take advantage of, but now I have a strong man in chaos, so I have to be cautious."Go and tell Shangguan Sheng that he should go with other elders and never act alone."


    "Yes


    The devil bowed down.


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the sky with her hands down, and the cold stars in her eyes were all around: "White House Just because you want to influence my daughter''s future, you can see that even if you don''t disturb the four poets, we wanjianmen have the ability to completely wipe out your Bai family! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Jun Shi, this is what happened."


    Yang Qiuyu in the hall, will be the context of things are clear.


    Before Bai Chen closed the door, he once said that when he was away, Chen yaojianzong asked the scholar for internal affairs and Han Ling for external affairs.


    "Han Jun Shi, this is my little holiday with him. It''s just an accident. If I go to the door to give him a gift some other day, I''ll forget it?" Xia Daotian is also smiling bitterly.


    Hearing this, Han Ling drinks a cup of tea, and his clear eyes are shining with an indescribable light: "when the name of Bai Fu is reported, the other party still dares to do it, and it''s a real killing move It seems that they are trying to tear us apart. "


    "Ah?"


    Xia Daotian was stunned, but he knew very well that Han Ling had a big head and a big face: "what do you mean, whether I offend him or not, they have already set their goal on us?"


    "Well."


    "This..."


    Seeing that, Lao Xia was a little flustered. Yang Qiuyu coldly raised her eyes and said, "if you really want to fight with us, just fight. Even if your highness Luoluo doesn''t fight, I think we are stronger than wanjianmen!"


    "Your Highness, they won''t reveal their identity too soon. We can only rely on ourselves in the current situation. And the demon immortal ancestor also investigated before. Nan Feihong, the leader of wanjianmen, was known as Jianzu by the world, and also had the cultivation of Zeus. Although they are such a strong man in the universe, only the patriarch and vice patriarch Lin can make them enemies, and It has to be the use of cards


    "Play the cards? No, it''s not worth the loss Boss and dream Yao''s trump card, will stir up the God domain Kyushu equally! " Xia Daotian pondered.

 Chapter 2274

    "In fact, our Lord is very strong now. I can''t even estimate how strong his real combat power is. We are not afraid of such forces as wanjianmen. It''s just that in order to avoid extraneous growth, it''s better to make a proper arrangement. "


    Hearing this, Xia Daotian and Yang Qiuyu look at him at the same time.


    "Yang Qiuyu, please arrange to send two invitation cards to Liu''s family and Yin''s family."


    "Lao Xia, go and prepare for your 100000 birthday."


    Han ordered one by one.


    "What? I''m a hundred thousand years old! "


    Xia Daotian is confused.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Han Ling smiles calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Liu Rufeng came out of Honghu academy as usual, got on the carriage and went back to his home.


    However, as soon as he entered the house, he saw his father wandering in the yard, with a heavy look on his mind.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Rufeng raised her eyebrows and came to the front of the hall.


    "Rufeng, you are back." When Liu Xiangshan saw his son coming back, he said excitedly: "the White House has sent an invitation!"


    "Invitation card?"


    Liu Ru hears of it, double eyes tiny a MI: "is Mr. Jiang to pass?"


    "Well The invitation didn''t say that. But it says that the great master of medicine in Baifu has lived for 100000 years Then he sent an invitation to my Liu family. "


    Hearing this, Liu Rufeng was overjoyed: "Dad, this is a good thing! Before, I was worried that they would have a bad heart because of the drunken flower house. Now, it seems that I am worried too much. "


    "That said, but..."


    "Well?"


    Liu Xiangshan looked at Liu Rufeng with a complicated look: "they only sent invitation cards to my Liu family, even to other dignified families in Xuanzhou, but they didn''t send them to wanjianmen."


    "Have you sent it to Shenfeng pavilion?"


    Liu Rufeng asked again.


    Smell speech, Liu Xiangshan shook his head: "the spy returns, the sacred wind Pavilion there also did not receive the invitation."


    "Isn''t that right? What are the forces of Shenfeng Pavilion, wanjianmen and luocaotang? Even if Bai Fu has a big family and a big career, he can''t send invitation cards to those three forces without friendship."


    "That''s the problem! Shenfeng Pavilion, as the overlord of Xuanzhou, doesn''t dare to send an invitation, but they just sent it to luocaotang and Yin family. On our side, he sent an invitation to Liu family, but ignored wanjianmen. "


    "What


    Hearing this, Liu Rufeng frowned deeply: "since the Bai family came to Xuanzhou, they have always been cautious and never let out a single drop of water. They can''t be unaware of our backstage relationship with the Yin family. This one invited the thatched cottage, but not wanjianmen. Did they indicate that they wanted to stand on the side of the thatched cottage? "


    "That''s what I mean! Now elder brother is worried about it. He means that we can''t go to the white house without inviting wanjianmen. "


    To put it bluntly, if the owner doesn''t go, the dog can''t either.


    "That''s the only way to do it. But I really don''t understand. Bai Fu has always been neutral. This time, he suddenly stood in line and fell to the thatched cottage. What is the reason! At least the eldest lady of wanjianmen is still a student of Mr. Jiang. Luocaotang has no friendship with them at all. It''s time to make friends with wanjianmen and wanjianmen! "


    "Well, who knows what the master of the white family thinks. However, now they do this, they can be regarded as a complete marriage with wanjianmen. If you become a mortal enemy in the future, you should remember to stay away from Mr. Jiang in Honghu Academy. We Liu family will also regard Bai family as the enemy! "


    "But Dad, I always feel that something is wrong with this..."


    "No! Right or not, we have only one way to go now, that is to draw a clear line with the Bai family! "


    Liu Xiangshan was scared to death. He was afraid that Wan Jianmen would mistake his son for Mr. Jiang.


    Only by making a clear distinction can we be wise and protect ourselves.


    But he will never think of how stupid his own ideas are.


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandfather, did you see that this time the Bai family showed their will to the people all over the world?"


    Yin family a side hall, Yin Qingyan embrace grandfather''s neck, has been smiling.


    However, the old master Yin was full of doubts: "isn''t Nan yue''er of wanjianmen very close to Mr. Jiang? Why did it suddenly become like this? "


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s because we and the thatched cottage are more powerful!"


    "It''s all right for you to say that outside. Now there''s no one around. You should know that the third uncle, the leader of luocaotang, is really good at it, but after all, he hasn''t stepped into the realm of Zeus. How can he compare with nanfeihong? If it wasn''t for Shenfeng pavilion to weigh up the Xuanzhou River and lake these years, I''m afraid we would have been ruined by others. Instead of climbing the high branches, the Bai family put Wan Jian gate, which is closer to them. Instead, they stood in line and fell into the thatched cottage. Do you think they are stupid or stupid? "


    "Oh, grandfather, why are you always suspicious. No matter they are really stupid or fake stupid, now that the invitation is sent out, there will be no room for further negotiation. And don''t forget that in the Academy, my relationship with Mr. Jiang is much better than that of Liu Rufeng. I''ve even sent Mr. Jiang home. Maybe it''s his granddaughter''s natural beauty that moved Mr. Jiang with sincerity. ""Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. My granddaughter has really grown up now. I''m all Mr. Academy. Do you still question me?"


    "Alas! You can grow up ~ "


    old master Yin sighed helplessly:" forget it, since the situation is already good for us, let''s promote this good thing. Remember to send someone to Baifu early tomorrow to tell them the rules of luocaotang, and don''t let them neglect the expensive guests of luocaotang. "


    "Yes, granddaughter, please remember ~"


    Yin Qingyan''s eyes are smiling, and she is already happy with the good news.


    But she didn''t know that it was just a chess game arranged by Han Junshi of chenyao Jianzong.


    When Han Ling was the leader of Feihong palace, he joined hands with Bai Chen to play with tianwu and Tianxu by virtue of his weak strength.


    How could his strategy be understood by the little Yin family.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still three days to go before Xia Daotian''s so-called "one hundred thousand birthday". However, the story that Bai Fu only invited luocaotang, not wanjianmen, has spread all over Xuanzhou.


    Although Shenfeng pavilion has four powerful gods, they are arrogant and arrogant, but they are also concerned about Bai Fu''s actions.


    After all, Mr. Jiang''s previous record of "comical Tianjiang", however, forced their cabinet owners to resist in person.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Luo Caotang appreciated Bai''s "self-knowledge".


    In contrast, the master of wanjian gate, Nan Feihong, is furious in the hall at the moment.


    "I didn''t say that you are not allowed to act rashly, but you, you are going to provoke the white family!"


    Nan Feihong is going to explode.


    The hall was full of fear, but Shangguan Sheng didn''t change his face: "Lord, it''s all our own idea. In fact, if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing wrong with the Bai family. It''s easy to move them because of the universe and chaos! On the contrary, if they continue to run around with the young lady, it is likely to put the young lady in danger in the future

 Chapter 2275

    "What''s your idea? Don''t follow me. I don''t know what the lady means


    Nan Feihong''s words made the eight elders droop their heads.


    "You, I don''t know what you said. But Yue son''s temper you also know, she launches a storm to come, is I this when Father also can''t suppress. You think, if she came out in the future and learned that the Bai family had become a subordinate force of the luocaotang, what would she do? What a fuss she''ll make


    Nan Feihong used to be famous for his daughter. Normally, he was very wise. Once the problem was related to Nan yue''er, he was in a mess.


    "Lord This is the end of the matter. We have to work hard, except for Bai Jia! Jiang Xiaobai is the only one who cares about the young lady. As long as we leave his life and take him in, the young lady will not make trouble. "


    Shangguansheng seems to have a plan, waiting for the master to make a decision.


    "Is that ok? What if Mr. Jiang comes out to stop it? "


    Nan Feihong is still worried.


    Seeing this, shangguansheng said with a smile: "please rest assured, as long as we move fast enough and dare to destroy the Bai family before they leave, Mr. Jiang won''t make much noise. He''s just a spirit in the universe. At that time, you''ll send any two of the four Mohists to suppress him. In a desperate situation, is it death or life? How can he not know how to choose


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Nan Feihong calms down, he finds that what shangguansheng says is reasonable.


    Bai Fu is a strong man in chaos. It''s not enough to be afraid.


    What is really difficult is Jiang Xiaofan.


    But he''s not out yet!


    "Well, let it be! I''ll give it to eight of you. Shangguansheng will give you an order. Others must cooperate and must not disobey! "


    "Yes


    The crowd drank fiercely.


    They dare not question the orders of the sect leader.


    "And You must come and report to me according to my wife''s orders. You must be clear about our wanjian gate, whose wanjian gate is it


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Eight people''s faces changed and bowed out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, nanfeihong, like the third uncle of luocaotang, didn''t look down on the Bai family at all.


    After all, they haven''t heard anything about Jiang Xiaofan''s frightening Shenfeng Pavilion.


    So wanjianmen and luocaotang never thought of bringing the Bai family under their command.


    It''s just that Nan Feihong cares too much about her daughter.


    For him, Nan yue''er is his life.


    This is the reason why Wan Jianmen and Luo Caotang have been fighting each other for thousands of years, and Luo Caotang dare not fight against Nan yue''er.


    Once Nan yue''er is killed, Nan Feihong will do whatever it takes to level down the thatched cottage. Even if there is Shenfeng Pavilion weighing Xuanzhou River and lake, it will be hard to stop him at that time.


    The situation of one third of the world will not die out in Xuanzhou for ten thousand years.


    How can the White House enter their eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    After the authorization of Nan Feihong, wanjianmen really began to speed up the process of attacking the Bai family.


    There is still one day to go before the old Xia''s birthday. In the early morning of this day, people from wanjianmen appeared on the streets of Xuanzhou.


    Demon Taoist, shangguansheng and duguyan come to yipinyu village with a thousand people.


    Because this fish tasting village is next to the Honghu academy, so powerful, it also instantly attracted the students of the academy to climb up the wall to watch.


    Bang!


    Several disciples of the ten thousand sword sect in front of them left a stretcher in front of yipinyu village. Then they pointed to the man who had already died on the stretcher and angrily pointed to the manager of the fish village: "yesterday, my younger martial brother ate the whole fish feast with you. After he went back, he poisoned himself and died. Give us the murderer quickly!"


    "Hand over the murderer!"


    "Hand over the murderer..."


    The people in the back yelled in unison, with great momentum.


    The old shopkeeper of Yipin fish farm was so scared that he was stiff when he saw such a big battle.


    "Say you, hand over the poisoned murderer quickly!"


    At this time, a disciple was angry and went to the old shopkeeper.


    Seeing this scene, the old shopkeeper quickly yelled to the direction behind him: "elder Jing and elder Hong, come out quickly --"


    "eh


    The disciple who came forward was obviously shocked. His accomplishments were very low, and he didn''t dare to be cannon fodder.


    "The elder of the Bai family is in Yipin fish farm. He has a good look ~"


    "yes! If Mr. Jiang is here, it will be more interesting. "


    College direction, a row of students have hot discussion.


    Yin Qingyan and Liu Rufeng also came out from the gate of the Academy.


    Seeing such a big battle, Yin Qingyan''s pretty face sank: "wanjian gate is really a big fight. Unexpectedly, three law enforcement elders are sent to deal with a small fish farm.""After all, this fish farm belongs to the Bai family. It''s always right to be cautious."


    Liu Rufeng''s clear eyes twinkle with a touch of complex and faint Tao.


    "Really ~"


    Yin Qingyan pressed her hands behind her. Although she was worried, her face was calm.


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that there was almost no sign of wanjianmen''s move, and he rushed here early in the morning, which was a surprise to kill yipinyuzhuang.


    At this time, Han Ling sat alone in the courtyard of Bai Fu, looking at the chess game on the stone table, but his mouth showed a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to do?"


    Under the cry of the old shopkeeper, Honglian finally takes Jingyuan out of the threshold of Yuzhuang.


    "Oh? The elder of the White House ~ "


    seeing that they were strange, the evil Taoist sneered.


    As long as it''s not Yang Qiuyu, he won''t panic.


    "Do you wanjianmen want to attack us when you come to yipinyu villa?"


    Jing Yuan stepped forward and closed the folding fan.


    All these years of hard work in Tongtian pagoda is not without effect.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he just held a long green stick, which made the disciple of wanjianmen retreat.


    Ordinary disciples dare not dare to challenge, but elders are not afraid.


    At this time, shangguansheng winked at the devil, who understood and came out of the crowd.


    In front of Jing Yuan, the evil Taoist looked at Jing Yuan up and down, and immediately disdained to sneer: "why, someone in your fish village poisoned, can''t we come to take people?"


    "Poisoned?"


    Jing Yuan immediately laughed: "Oh, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Who do you think is ridiculous?"?! Nobody


    The old devil''s face was angry, and the breath of the six-star heaven suddenly surged up. With a twinkle at his feet, he swept the sword to Jingyuan''s direction.


    Is the six stars the realm of heaven?


    Jing Yuanling''s eyes narrowed, his feet stepped on strange steps, and his body was dancing. The shadow of the stick turned into a sharp white training. With a tricky angle, he directly avoided the devil''s sword and attacked his chest.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that the young man''s action was faster than himself. The old devil''s face trembled. It turned out that there were other masters in the White House!


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!"


    In the evil way person body shape suddenly retreats, the upper official Sheng also finally drew a sword to rush to come over.

 Chapter 2276

    Jingyuan''s strength is beyond the imagination of wanjianmen. In a hurry, shangguansheng has to go forward and besiege Jingyuan with the devil.


    Three strong people in heaven''s realm fly up into the sky in an instant. You come and I go, and each one will not give up.


    After all, Jing Yuan is the strongest man in heaven. Facing the two men''s siege, he still won''t fall behind. However, as the three men get bigger and stronger, the time goes on for a long time, and Jing Yuan is obviously in danger.


    Just at this time, Honglian suddenly shook her body and flew up into the sky directly under the eyes of the people. The energy of the five stars was surging up like an abyss, which surprised shangguansheng and the devil.


    Bang! Bang!


    When Hong Lian appeared in front of Jing Yuan''s body, she turned around and kicked them, hitting them in the chest.


    Poof!


    They vomited blood and flew away.


    "The people of the White House defeated the elder of wanjianmen?"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were shocked.


    A road awe of eyes, all gathered in the sky that blue dress woman''s body.


    "Lian''er, it''s good you''re here."


    Jing Yuan has a lingering fear of losing the stick behind him. If Hong Lian hadn''t arrived in time, he would have lost.


    They fell to the ground again. Jing Yuan stepped forward and looked at the last female elder of wanjian gate. He said with a smile: "you''d better go back. We''re reading about Nan yue''er''s face. We don''t want to worry about you today."


    "Don''t you want to worry about us?"


    Dugu Yan''s cold eyes lifted lightly, and there was a trace of banter in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, an extraordinary and majestic energy of heaven and earth, like the force of wasteland, suddenly began to spread to the distance with her feet as the center. The terrible and domineering energy fluctuation made Jingyuan and Honglian freeze in the same place.


    Chaos Peak!


    "Don''t you think the elders of wanjianmen are made of paper?"


    With a black whip in his hand, Dugu Yan wriggled his waist and approached yipinyuju step by step.


    In the face of her powerful pressure, Jing Yuan refused to step back.


    He took a look at Dugu Yan without fear, and then he waved back: "sister Qiuyu, it''s time for you to show up ~"


    whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman in a Green Neon skirt appeared in front of Jing Yuan, just like a emerald lightning.


    "Elder Dugu, the master I talked about that day was her!"


    At this time, the devil also rushed from behind.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan looked up and down at Yang Qiuyu, and immediately his lips rose slightly: "do you think you can fight with me alone?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m not alone in Baifu."


    Yang Qiuyu smiles.


    You''re not the only one?


    Is there any other master in Baifu?


    Dugu Yan rubbed his palm and thought for a moment, then suddenly raised his eyes again: "don''t make such a bluff. Today is your time to die!"


    After that, Dugu Yan appeared in front of Yang Qiuyu with a twinkle.


    Facing the sharp sword, Yang Qiuyu bends back and raises his foot to kick Dugu Yan.


    Bang!


    Dugu Yan stabbed his sword into the air, and his other hand quickly changed its palm and went down.


    Under the dull sound, all the stone slabs on the street burst open, and the two also took off into the sky.


    Yang Qiuyu has the cultivation of five-star chaos, which is very strong in chenyao sword sect. But in front of Dugu Yan, he is still hard to breathe.


    After all, the peak of chaos is far beyond the five-star chaos.


    But Yang Qiuyu is still struggling to insist, despite the dangers, she did not retreat.


    "Immortal body Dharma Realm!"


    Yang Qiuyu''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and his figure immediately disappeared in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Yan stepped on the void and looked around at the vast blue sky and white clouds calmly, but she could not feel the existence of Yang Qiuyu.


    "How can it be!"


    She has opened the soul circle, but even the soul circle can''t feel each other.


    Is that guy running away?


    Just when she was puzzled, a sword suddenly came out of the ground, and then stabbed into the leg of the devil''s pants, and the tip of the sword directly came out of his belt.


    "Ah


    This kind of change makes the devil''s road people creepy and scream on the spot.


    "Don''t move, or it will be cut off."


    Yang Qiuyu deliberately shakes his sword.


    At this moment, the demon Taoist''s legs suddenly trembled and stood there stiff, not daring to speak again.


    Seeing that Yang Qiuyu''s upper body appeared on the ground and his lower body was underground, Dugu Yan was puzzled.


    Is it the art of hiding?


    "No! It''s the shadow


    A moment later, Dugu Yan''s pretty face sank and found that her shadow just fell at the foot of the devil."Hee, it seems that you have found out."


    Yang Qiuyu jumped out of the dark shadow on the ground, Zila, and the sword directly cut the devil''s pants.


    At the critical moment, the devil catches the pants that are about to fall off, and it''s almost too late.


    However, Yang Qiuyu''s sword had been under his neck.


    "Hey, I know I can''t beat you, so I have to do this. If you don''t stop, I will kill all the disciples of wanjian sect here ~"


    Yang Qiuyu begins to threaten.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me!" The evil Taoist was so scared that his legs softened. He looked up at Dugu Yan: "elder Dugu, don''t be impulsive


    ¡­¡­


    Now in addition to the people of Honghu academy, there are many Xuanzhou people who are looking at it from a distance.


    Dugu Yan held the sword in his palm and glared.


    If change to do nobody''s place, even if is to let the evil way person they go to die, she also can''t spare this little girl.


    But here, if she abandons her classmates'' life, she will certainly damage the reputation of wanjianmen.


    "OK, I promise you to leave here, but you don''t want to forget about it. Those who dare to be enemies of our wanjianmen will be killed even if they are far away!"


    Dugu Yan put the sword into the scabbard, turned around and walked away.


    Seeing this, Yang Qiuyu is also faithful, and directly takes the sword back from the neck of the devil.


    "Thank you very much, nvxia. Spare your life!"


    The devil was so scared that he smeared oil on his feet and fled madly with the troops of wanjianmen.


    For a moment, the whole street fell into silence.


    Bai Fu, did you really push back wanjian gate?


    Although the means are a little shameless, at least, the result is something that the common people never thought of.


    "Sister Qiuyu, are you ok?"


    Honglian ran from behind in a hurry.


    If two people have deep meaning to look at each other, Yang Qiuyu quickly body a soft, collapsed in her arms.


    "Sister Qiuyu! Sister Qiuyu, don''t scare me


    Red lotus screamed.


    "I didn''t mean to scare you. I was scared to death by that woman just now My God, I''m smart enough. "


    Yang Qiuyu blinks his bright eyes and feels powerless.


    "What should we do? If they do it again, it will be..." Red lotus''s eyes wandered around, hearing the footsteps from far to near behind, and finally showed a knowing smile.


    What Han Jun Shi said about fish


    It''s time to bite!

 Chapter 2277

    "Ha ha, little girl, don''t be afraid. We will protect you in the thatched cottage in the future. Wanjianmen can''t do anything to you."


    An old man came slowly from behind in his shabby beggar''s clothes.


    Although he was poorly dressed, none of the people who watched from afar dared to disrespect him.


    Because they all know that there are no beggars in Xuanzhou.


    Anyone in a beggar''s suit is a person in the thatched cottage!


    "Senior, are you..."


    Yang Qiuyu pretends to be pathetic. His big eyes are about to drip water.


    Seeing this, the old man stood up with his hands down and straightened his waist with pride: "my husband Wu Lei is one of the four elders of luocaotang."


    "It''s elder Wu!"


    Yang Qiuyu has known about the four elders of luocaotang for a long time. She is shocked at the moment. She bows and hugs: "elder Wu, it''s rare to meet a big man like you today. I''d like to ask you to move to yipinyuju..."


    "Well."


    Wu Lei, who was proud of herself, nodded with satisfaction when she saw Yang Qiuyu''s courtesy.


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yang, Qi Kun, Wu Lei, Fang Qiong..."


    "Jun Zilan, fan Jiqing, Zhong Ming, Mu Zili..."


    "How many of the four elders of the thatched cottage and the four poets of wanjianmen will come?"


    In the evening, Han Ling sat alone in the yard, fiddling with the pieces on the chessboard, quite interested.


    He had already known the eight strong men in luocaotang and wanjianmen.


    As for the others, they are just salted fish.


    Of course, it''s worth mentioning that wanjianmen''s four poets need to be more powerful, so even if they make trouble, they need to help them to the thatched cottage.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Yang Qiuyu finally came in from outside the hospital. She came to Han Ling and they had a good talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    It''s coming.


    The White House is quiet.


    There are only a few guards on duty. They yawn and walk in the moonlight. They look lazy. They are really like the guards of ordinary rich businessmen. They have no qualities that a clan should have.


    "Well, what do you think of us, Mr. Yang? We went to provoke people to wanjianmen."


    "Who knows, maybe it''s because we feel that we have the support of the thatched cottage, so we are not afraid of them."


    "This Isn''t that a joke? If wanjianmen really attacks, I don''t believe that luocaotang can help us! "


    "It''s the same whether you go out or not. Far water can''t save near fire ~"


    "Alas!"


    The guards were standing in the shade of the trees, complaining all the time, all listless.


    At this time, a woman in black had already stood on the wall behind them.


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for following the wrong person!"


    The woman''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and a strong wind swept towards the guards.


    However, at the critical moment, an old figure suddenly appeared in front of them. With a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, the strong wind in front of them was blocked.


    "Wu tears!"


    Seeing the comer, the woman screamed, and without thinking about it, she quickly turned around and ran away.


    Wu Lei is not interested in chasing her. After all, he knows who this person is.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Lei, after all, was a strong man in the universe. With him, the White House would be peaceful all night.


    On the other hand, wanjianmen is already in a state of panic.


    "My Lord, it''s useless..."


    Dugu Yan was dressed in black clothes and knelt down in the yard. Deep in her eyes, she was full of remorse.


    Seeing that she was so guilty, Nan Feihong hastened to drag it up: "you can''t blame it. After all, you can''t help the Bai family with Wu Lei''s help."


    "I didn''t expect that Wu''s tears would appear. Does it mean that luocaotang is really ready to accept Bai''s house?"


    Dugu Yan''s eyes were full of hatred.


    How ever did their wanjianmen suffer from such cowardice!


    "Well, the Bai family has a lot of money, and now we are looking at the 100000 year birthday of the chief pharmacist I don''t know what rank this master is! If not, I''ll go to Dagushan! "


    Dagushan?!


    "Lord, do you really want to invite elder Simo out of the mountain? But didn''t they say that they would not have gone down the mountain unless the clan was in trouble? "


    At the thought of the four old stubborn men, Nan Feihong sighed helplessly: "yes But now that we have reached the point where the thatched cottage is enough to threaten us, can''t I go to the white house myself? "


    "Sect master..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Go back."Nan Feihong patted Dugu Yan on the shoulder and went back to the room.


    Looking at the master''s back, it seemed that he was a little depressed. Dugu Yan''s palm had already squeezed a drop of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "Waiter, give me a drink!"


    In the wine shop, Dugu Yan shakes the empty jar and throws it out of the window.


    Next to the small two see, quickly bent over with a new wine jar to send over.


    "Elder Dugu Take your time. "


    Small two difficult stem swallow.


    Dugu Yan looks like a girl in her twenties. She''s not beautiful, but she''s not ugly, and she has a kind of power.


    She tugged at Xiao er''s clothes and pulled him hard, which scared him to beg for mercy: "elder Dugu, please spare your life --"


    "..."


    Seeing that little two was full of panic, Dugu Yan came to his face and stared at him: "am I really that terrible?"


    Gollum.


    A slight throat sound from the throat, close to each other, makes the shop small two heart like ashes.


    In his eyes, Dugu Yan was not only terrible, but also a devil.


    But he didn''t dare to talk at this time, he could only be silent.


    "Dugu Yan is worthy of the reputation of wanjian gate. He is able to bully a little boy here. It really deserves his reputation ~"


    a man''s voice mixed with a little banter came from the rear.


    Hearing this, Dugu Yan''s pretty face sank, and immediately pushed away Xiao ER and turned around.


    "Who are you?"


    After a careful look at the man in white, with a sense of monstrosity between his eyebrows, Dugu Yan frowned: "are you looking for death?"


    "If you want to die, I advise you to take it back, or you will die awkwardly."


    The man sat directly in front of Dugu Yan''s desk.


    Seeing this, Dugu Yan''s eyes sank and she was about to clap the table. Suddenly, there was an invisible force of oppression. Without any spiritual power fluctuation, she was completely wrapped in it.


    This is a deep sense of terror, and the spread range is between them, so people around them can''t feel it.


    But Dugu Yan felt it clearly. She was stunned, and her face turned pale: "where is your holiness?"


    In front of her, the man poured a glass of wine, smelled it on the tip of his nose, and then poured the wine on the ground: "Alas, that old man also likes drinking, but I don''t like it..." Said, he will be a square small box on the table, indifferent to leave.

 Chapter 2278

    "Hello You


    Dugu Yan gets up in fright, but the man in front of her disappears like a ghost.


    At the same time, all the people in the wine shop except her died on the ground.


    She stared at the empty door, then sat down and opened the box carefully. A pill with black magic inside made her eyes dull.


    ¡­¡­


    The Bai family is now well-known in Xuanzhou. Elder Dugu, who is forced to retreat from wanjianmen by yipinyu, has a tendency of alliance with luocaotang.


    This has spread to every corner of the streets, and has become the most talked about topic of Xuanzhou people.


    At this time, in the main hall of the sacred wind Pavilion, hundreds of elders stood in front of the spacious and bright hall, looking at Shen Heyun sitting on the golden benches, one by one eager to speak but stopped.


    "Shifu, what is the purpose of this white house? With Mr. Jiang''s strength, why should it be between wanjianmen and luocaotang?"


    Hu Lang really can''t understand.


    In his eyes, Nan Feihong was nothing at all. He said impolitely that as long as he wanted to, in an instant, he could destroy wanjianmen and luocaotang with his own strength.


    However, Jiang Xiaobai''s last "funny sky drop", let alone him, even a man as powerful as master, who can be called the ten saints of Xinglan, can barely resist its power.


    Why does such an unfathomable Jiang Xiaofan create a false impression on the world?


    Hearing Hu Lang''s words, Shen Heyun''s face was obviously unhappy.


    At this time, Jiang Hao stood up and hugged his fan with a smile: "master, I think there are two possibilities for Jiang Xiaobai''s action."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Shen Heyun had a little interest in the moment.


    This made Hu Lang very unwilling.


    Jiang Hao glanced at him and looked at Shen Heyun with a respectful smile: "if you go back to master, the first possibility is that their White House wants to be a pig and eat a tiger. In fact, there are more powerful people in their house. On the one hand, they disdain the disputes in Xuanzhou, on the other hand, they don''t want to attract the attention of Xinglan temple."


    His words made the elders in the hall nod their heads one after another. Most people thought that the analysis was reasonable.


    "Well What about the second possibility? "


    Shen Heyun asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and a cold look appeared on his face: "the second possibility is that Jiang Xiaofan is already the strongest man in the White House. The last time he deliberately came back with Shen dieyao, and launched a strange move to fight with you, it was to create an illusion, an illusion that he is equal to your strength ~"


    "you say that''s an illusion?"


    Hu Lang came forward to question.


    Facing each other, Jiang Hao said: "elder martial brother, you have a deep understanding of master''s true biography. In my Shenfeng Pavilion, you are also the object of worship in the hearts of all the disciples. How can you ask such a ridiculous question today?"


    "You...!"


    Hu Lang is about to come forward to make a theory. Mei Lan quickly stops him and shakes his head at him with a dignified look.


    Seeing this, Hu Lang had to hold back and stop arguing.


    With a smile, Jiang Hao continued to look at Shen Heyun: "master, there are many kinds of magical spirit formations in the world, which can produce unexpected effects under the action of many people. The second situation I just mentioned actually means that someone cooperated with Jiang Xiaobai to open the spirit array in the sky that day. Only with the help of all the people can they perform their unique skills that can compete with you. In this way, it proves that their white house is afraid of you. At the same time, they want to intimidate our Shenfeng Pavilion, and take the opportunity to win over one of wanjianmen and luocaotang, so that they can compete with us in the future. "


    The whole audience was shocked.


    "It makes sense..."


    "It''s reasonable to say that. It''s worthy of Jiang doushen!"


    "Yes, yes."


    People agreed.


    For Jiang Hao''s second judgment, even Shen Heyun himself had never thought about it. Now he was shocked.


    Now they think back calmly, there was something wrong with that day.


    Jiang Xiaobai didn''t produce any energy fluctuation. He just pointed at it and a meteorite of that size came down from the sky.


    "The second situation you mentioned is more likely to come now But how to prove it? "


    After hearing Shen Heyun''s question, Jiang Hao quickly bowed and clasped his fist: "isn''t elder Han just coming to our Shenfeng pavilion? He comes from the eastern mainland. Few people in Xuanzhou recognize him. It''s better to ask him to go to Baifu for a birthday party. What''s more, elder Han has the highest strength of the universe. Even if he meets Nan Feihong, he still has the strength of the first battle. No one else can threaten him at all! "


    "Ha ha ha! JiangHao, JiangHao, I didn''t mistake you! Today you are doing very well. Everyone else should step down. You can stay and talk with your teacher. "


    Shen Heyun, who has always been famous for his seriousness, laughs today.Hundreds of elders stare at Jiang Hao''s back with complicated eyes, and then withdraw from the hall.


    Now most of the people in Shenfeng pavilion are inclined to Jiang Hao. Although the other two of the three fighting gods have a very good relationship, Jiang Hao is deeply loved by the Lord of the pavilion. Many people even privately rumor that the Lord of the pavilion has intended to marry him and take him as his son-in-law!


    All the way listening to the laughter of master and Jiang Hao, Hu Lang walked out of the hall with a heavy step and looked up at the blue sky, with a thick and unwilling color in his eyes.


    In his eyes, wanjianmen and luocaotang were just a bunch of rubbish.


    Even if the White House draws these two forces together, if it is the second situation mentioned by Jiang Hao, what qualifications do they have to dare to fight against Shenfeng pavilion?


    A Shenfeng Pavilion, which can be regarded as a first-class force in mainland China, can''t be coped with by a group of small shrimps.


    These words, he just really wanted to say.


    But he also knew that he was stupid and not as smart as his second younger martial brother.


    Even if he said that, nine times out of ten, he will be accepted back, and he has no temper at all.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t confront with the second elder martial brother in the future. Now he is in the limelight..."


    Mei Lan in the side, distressed to see to Hu Lang''s side face.


    "Well, thank you very much today, younger martial sister."


    Hu Lang sighed.


    Hearing the words, Mei Lan immediately raised her eyebrows: "what else do you want to talk about between you and me? I came to Shenfeng pavilion that year. If I didn''t have your guidance and preference, I couldn''t have made such achievements today..."


    Said "preference" two words, Mei Lan pretty face a red, hurriedly back body.


    The admiration has been expressed.


    But Hu Lang still didn''t have any awareness, and he was still smiling happily: "that''s because you have good talent. I think when you grow up, you will become another pillar of my Shenfeng Pavilion in the future. That''s why I''ve worked hard to teach you, and it''s not in vain that you can do what you do today, and I saw you in the first place."

 Chapter 2279

    "What a piece of wood!"


    Mei Lan glared at him angrily and turned to leave.


    "Er..."


    Hu Lang looks confused.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of the day passes quietly.


    When the morning light from the clouds to the Xuanzhou earth, the white house inside and outside, a jubilant.


    The guards linger in front of the door. Jing Yuan personally receives every guest. Han Ling disguises himself as the head of the White House and arranges a birthday banquet in the main hall.


    Because the biggest other court in Baifu is the front yard of the main hall, but it''s not spacious. It can only accommodate dozens of tables, so they are all dignified people in Xuanzhou.


    Of course, Shenfeng Pavilion and wanjianmen are not invited.


    Xia Daotian, wearing a spotless white robe of a pharmacist, sits at the front desk like a statue. Han Ling, Yang Qiuyu, Hong Lian and Xiao you sit at the same table with him.


    For Han zero, outsiders only know that he is the owner of the family, but they don''t know what strength he is.


    As for Yang Qiuyu and Honglian, they have been exposed in yipinyuju before. One is the strong of chaos, the other is the strong of stars, which has been known by the outside world.


    Just Xiaoyou


    A girl who looks so young, plus her natural beauty, beauty and refined, many people speculate that this may be the daughter of the Bai family.


    There is no other man beside Xiaoyou, which proves that she has not come out of the cabinet, otherwise her son-in-law can sit here according to the rules.


    For a time, many rich children have cast their adoring eyes on Xiaoyou.


    In their eyes, once they get the beauty''s favor, it will be a double harvest.


    What Xiaoyou is wearing today is a common Neon skirt in the central region. He doesn''t wear low waist shorts in accordance with the western region style. It''s also for the sake of not giving people another kind of attention on suitable occasions.


    At this time, among the guests, a young man who looked simple and simple also found a place with the crowd and began to take a seat.


    This man, named Han Li, is the new elder of Shenfeng Pavilion. He robbed a person''s invitation and pretended to be someone else.


    His eyes are always fixed on Han zero. This time he comes here, he just wants to see what kind of person the owner of Bai Fu is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, master Xia, are you satisfied with the birthday party prepared for you this time?"


    Han Yi looks at Xia Daotian with a respectful smile.


    Smell speech, Xia Daotian straightened up, chin up, pretended to touch white beard coldly: "OK, white master trouble ~"


    "where, this is what I should do."


    Han Ling is very flattering.


    This attitude has also aroused many people''s silent attention to Xia Daotian.


    Pharmacists are respected everywhere in the world.


    I just don''t know what rank master Xia is.


    Soon, Jing Yuan brought two men and women with extraordinary clothes over there. He took them straight to Han Ling, and then introduced them with a smile: "these two are the Yin family leader, Miss Yin."


    "Oh, it''s the master of the Yin family. Nice to meet you!"


    Han Ling immediately stood up.


    Seeing this, Yin Zhuangxian immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, master Bai is very kind. It''s a great honor for your family to send a post to invite me to Yin''s house. We''ll have to walk around a lot in the future."


    "That is, that is, Mr. Jiang in our family and Mr. Ling Qianjin, who are both Honghu academy, have an excellent relationship."


    "Yes." Yin Zhuangxian nodded with a smile and sat at the VIP table with Yin Qingyan.


    Yin Qingyan''s beautiful eyes looked around. After a moment, Dai Mei frowned slightly: "Mr. Jiang hasn''t passed the customs yet?"


    "Oh, who said it wasn''t? I''m looking forward to it, too!"


    See Han Ling and Yin Zhuangxian talk very happy, Han Li twisted eyebrows, in the heart quite confused.


    On the door, there was a strong man who could match the spirit of Zhou. The white family leader was so polite to the little Yin family.


    What medicine is this sold in gourd?


    In fact, for the Yin family, Han Ling still thinks it should be polite. After all, Yin Qingyan is good for Bai Chen.


    To treat guests with propriety, it is natural to treat the Lord''s friends as distinguished guests. This is the real way to treat guests.


    Just as they said they were having a good time, two old people came outside the door again, which made all the guests stand up in an instant.


    "Come on, Mr. Fang and Mr. Wu are coming!"


    When Yin Zhuangxian saw the two old men in beggars'' clothes, he quickly took Yin Qingyan to get up and walked with Han Ling and others.


    "I''ve met elder Fang and elder Wu!"


    Yin Zhuangxian was the first to bear the brunt, bowing to greet each other.


    Han Ling also smiles at each other and bows his hand.


    "Well."


    They nodded with satisfaction. Accompanied by them, they came to the banquet.


    At this time, Xia Daotian, sitting at the table, just glanced at the two distinguished old men, and then continued to raise his chin."This...!"


    I didn''t expect that the pharmacist was so arrogant. Wu Lei and Fang Qiong''s faces sank.


    Even the pharmacists, in front of the elders of the thatched cottage, have no unrestrained capital.


    Unless the other party is a master of medicine, that''s another matter.


    Looking at the awkward scene, Han Ling coughed twice, then said with a smile, "this is the chief pharmacist in our family, master Xia Daotian."


    "Frighten the sky?"


    When Fang Qiong heard this, Xue Mei couldn''t help but choose. Then she joked: "even if he wants to scare the sky, he doesn''t have the least ability to know people. I think it''s hard for him to scare a mosquito to death!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you are the mosquito!"


    Xia Daotian suddenly turned around.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Qiong suddenly slapped the table in a rage.


    Such a movement made all the guests in the hall silent for a moment, and all the frightened eyes gathered in one place.


    "Well, master Xia, these two are the elders of luocaotang, you..."


    Yin Zhuangxian didn''t expect such a situation. He didn''t know how to persuade him for a while.


    He is very puzzled to look at the daughter, thought is not agreed to alliance?


    For Dad''s confused eyes, Yin Qingyan is also full of doubts.


    This white house has offended wanjianmen. It would be interesting to break up with luocaotang at this time.


    On the scene, all the guests could see how stupid master Xia was.


    But what we didn''t expect is that Han Ling, as the head of the White House, was watching with a smile, and didn''t want to stop him.


    "Master Bai, you are a bit ungrateful today." Wu Lei looked coldly at Han Ling, and his eyes were full of anger: "if I hadn''t helped you before, now you Bai family people would have been dead under Dugu Yan''s sword."


    They came here to accept Bai Fu.


    And they always think that Bai Fu wants to take refuge in them.


    But what is the meaning of this situation?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Li in the distance saw a shocking scene in front of him. His eyes fell on Han Ling''s smiling face, which also produced a very strong interest.


    It''s kind of interesting.

 Chapter 2280

    Under the sword?


    Wu tears words, immediately surprised four start.


    Has Dugu Yan already done something to Bai Fu before? Then he was defeated by elder Wu?!


    In the face of everyone''s surprise, Han Ling got up slowly, calm eyes, with a touch of elusive spirit: "elder Wu, you are really joking. Master Xia of Baifu is a master of seven grade medicine refining, and the grade is equal to master Lu of Nanyue school. This young lady you is a distinguished guest invited by him, and her strength is far superior to that of our guest Qingjiang Xiaobai of Baifu, do you think Without you, our white house would be the ghost of Dugu Yan? "


    Seven grades?!


    He is the master of seven grade medicine refining!


    The whole audience was boiling in a flash.


    Wu tears is unbelievable, and Fang Qiong looked at each other, hurriedly stood up.


    "Seven grade medicine master, how can it be?"


    How can a small Bai family have a master of medicine that even Shenfeng Pavilion did not have!


    "Why not?"


    Xia Daotian suddenly stood up and took out the pharmacist''s badge in his clothes: "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. These are some badges!"


    It''s really seven!!


    Wu was shocked with tears.


    Although this is the badge of the pharmacist in the western regions, he knows it well.


    "You dare to scold me!"


    However, dignity did not allow him to bow his head. He immediately yelled angrily. The spiritual power of the three stars'' Universe fluctuated and immediately attacked the sky, making the wind and cloud change color.


    The terrible pressure made all the guests feel suffocated and embarrassed. People hid in the corner for fear of suffering from the fish pond.


    However, Xiaoyou, who has been sitting quietly beside him, suddenly stands up at the moment.


    She looked directly at Wu''s tears, disdaining to hum: "it''s just a three-star universe. Who gave you the courage to be so presumptuous in front of master Xia?"


    "You little girl, you really want to die today!"


    Wu Lei and Fang Qiong are ready to start.


    Now that you have offended a seven grade pharmacist, you should kill him quickly.


    After all, the most terrible thing about the pharmacist is that he can gather many strong people in an instant, whether they are favored by him or want to be favored by him. As long as the seven grade pharmacist gives the order, there will be countless reclusive strong people.


    This!


    That''s where no one dares to offend the pharmacist!


    "Master Xia, today is your birthday party. If I kill people here, isn''t it good?" In the face of the domineering Wu tears and Fang Qiong, Xiao Youmei''s eyes were covered with a touch of ice cold and asked lightly.


    Previously, many people thought she was the daughter of Bai Fu.


    Unexpectedly, she was the master invited by the pharmacist!


    Is this girl really stronger than Mr. Jiang


    Yin Qingyan looks in the clouds.


    She knows Mr. Jiang''s strength. Although he has the cultivation of the four-star universe on the surface, his actual combat power should be at least between the seven and even the eight stars?


    And this looks very young girl, if you want to be better than him, at least to reach the highest level of universe!


    The peak of the universe


    That''s the cultivation of the leader of luocaotang!


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Xiao you''s cold question, Xia Daotian''s smile curved, disdained to hold hands: "I never care about these secular etiquette, you just kill it."


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyou suddenly gets up.


    See, Wu tears two people instinctively back a step.


    Although Xiaoyou hasn''t broken out any spiritual power fluctuation up to now, after all, she is an expert invited by the master of seven grade medicine refining. She can''t be an ordinary person.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so busy here today. Is master Bai going to marry a new house?"


    At this time, a clear voice came from behind.


    People then look, see white Chen a seat Pianpian Bai Yi, is coming from a distance to this side.


    Behind him, Meng Zhiqiu''s five men followed closely, their temperament, in addition to Hua siqiong, the other four people obviously changed a lot.


    "Mr. Jiang! Here you are at last


    Seeing the comer, Yin Qingyan was relieved.


    If it goes on, she really can''t predict the consequences.


    "Mr. Jiang, you''ve come back. Isn''t this master Xia''s 100000 year birthday today? I specially invited two elders of luocaotang to discuss the cooperation in the sale of pills. But who would have thought that they despised master Xia and had a conflict with Xiaoyou? Alas, you know Xiaoyou is the master Xia invited. If she really wants to do it, she''ll have a fight Those who are strong in the divine realm may not be able to resist. They are afraid that their lives will be ruined ~ "


    Han Ling''s tone of voice is very helpless, but he was stunned by Wu''s tears.


    This little girl has the strength of Zeus?!


    "Oh ~"


    he recorded the information Han Ling revealed to him one by one. Bai Chen nodded with a smile and came to Xia Daotian.Xia Daotian stayed in Xiuyun empire for so many years, then went to Aolai, and then went back to Xiuyun. He has been missing his boss for a long time.


    Now meet, see white Chen this familiar face, his old eyes can''t help but wet.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly stepped forward and helped Xia Daotian up: "master, don''t be upset, master Bai. It''s a good intention, but the people in luocaotang don''t appreciate it. Since they don''t give face, then our pills will be sold ten times as much as before, and they won''t be specially targeted at a certain sect. Whoever likes to buy them will buy them ~"


    what!


    When Wu Lei heard this, she wanted to kill herself.


    He never thought that Bai Fu would cooperate with them in business!


    "Don''t, Mr. Jiang, master Bai, it''s just a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    For the sake of zongmen''s future, Wu Lei simply ignored the old face and went forward to greet her with a smile.


    But Xia Daotian glanced at him with disdain and said faintly, "in the future, the price of my pills will increase ten times according to what Mr. Jiang said. If you want to buy it, you can buy it. I''m not going to buy it!"


    "No, you..." Wu tears close to old Xia, red face will voice down: "master, you just a little bit biased to us, just I have eyes don''t know Taishan, you said you want to do business with us, why don''t you say it earlier."


    "You despised me before I said it, didn''t you? Today is my birthday party. I''m the biggest. Get out of here! "


    "You, master, let''s..."


    "Go away -"


    Xia Daotian''s anger points to the distance, and his attitude is extremely strong.


    Wu''s tear eyelids jumped and jumped. He really wanted to crush the old man to death.


    "The White House sent me an invitation to the thatched cottage, and then came to bombard us in public. Is this going to war with my thatched cottage?"


    At this time, Fang Qiong came from behind.


    He doesn''t care what kind of elixir or not. It''s not good for the face of luocaotang.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Meng Zhiqiu came over: "old man, how about fighting with you? It only takes a moment to wipe out your thatched cottage."


    "Meng, Meng Zhiqiu?"


    Seeing the comer, Fang Qiong''s old body shook violently.


    Suddenly thought of "Meng Guangran" these three words, he almost knelt down, fortunately on the side of Wu tears helped him, and bent over to Meng Zhiqiu.


    "We are rude. Please don''t blame Mr. Meng..."

 Chapter 2281

    Meng Guangran''s position, like Shen Heyun''s, is a special existence that makes many people who are strong in the realm of Zeus scared.


    Under Meng Zhiqiu''s glaring gaze, Wu Lei finally has to admit her advice and leaves Baifu compound with Fang Qiong.


    The next banquet went on as usual, because Meng Zhiqiu of Nanyue was in town, and the guests who were afraid of getting into trouble did not dare to leave first, so they had to stay here until the end.


    In the evening, Bai Chen personally sent Yin Qingyan and her daughter away, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervous, and then returned to the main hall again.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was puzzled.


    "Alas, it''s not wanjianmen that forces us too hard. Elder duguyan leads thousands of people to make trouble in yipinyuju..." Han Ling is quite helpless.


    Hearing this, Nan yue''er is furious: "is this Dugu Yan going to rebel? I''m here, and she dares to trouble Bai Fu!"


    "Don''t get angry, Miss Nan. I think they did it because the business of our fish restaurant affected the income of the Liu family..."


    Han Ling advised with a smile.


    But when he said that, Nan yue''er was even more furious. As soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure immediately turned into a streamer and flew out of the White House.


    "Why?"


    Han Ling pretended to be unable to stop.


    "Forget it, she''ll take care of the matter of wanjianmen." Meng Zhiqiu stares at Xia Daotian curiously, and immediately says: "I didn''t expect that there was a master of seven grade medicine refining in Baifu. It''s disrespectful."


    "Where are you old Mr. Jiang''s students, who are from his own family, don''t need to be polite, haha ~ "


    Xia Daotian almost yelled the boss out and laughed awkwardly.


    "Mr. Lao Jiang?"


    Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao looked at each other in a daze.


    "Ah Ha ha, you don''t know. Master Xia has a good relationship with Mr. Jiang. He is used to calling him Lao Jiang. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    "It''s getting late, Jingyuan. Take someone to arrange accommodation for Mr. Meng. It''s rare for Mr. Jiang to come back. I haven''t seen him for a year. I have a lot to say to him."


    Han Lingfen asked.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Meng Zhiqiu hugged Han Ling and walked out of the hall with the other three.


    Waiting for these people to leave, only Bai Chen, Han Ling, Lao Xia and Xiao you were left in the spacious hall.


    At this time, the old summer just suddenly relieved, a buttock back to the chair.


    He picked up the teapot to pour tea, but found that the teapot was empty. Then he patted his chest bitterly: "ah, Lao Han, your idea is really not good. Today, those two old men are going to scare me to death."


    "In our chenyao sword clan, who can hurt you?"


    Bai Chen comes to him and sits down with a smile.


    "Boss, that''s not right. Think about it. I''ll be a thorn in the flesh in the back of the thatched cottage. You say I''ll go back to the cultivation of Yuanjing. If I go out and get caught by them one day, I''ll have to be stewed in a big iron pot."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen and Han Ling both laughed.


    Bai Chen hasn''t asked much about Han zero''s strategy, but they have a tacit understanding as if Bai Chen has roughly understood Han zero''s motivation.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian scratched his head in confusion: "Lao Han, boss, what are you laughing at?"


    "You, just put your heart in your stomach. After today, not only will no one trouble you, on the contrary, there will be a lot of dignified people coming to flatter you." Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    Somebody with a head and a face Flatter me?


    Lao Xia looks confused.


    What do you mean?


    "Lao Xia, when you first came to China, you didn''t know the level of pharmacists here. Although the strongest Danti Yituo in the whole mainland is in the middle region, it''s a temple man after all. For other forces in Kyushu, your medicine refining skills can already be called the master level! "


    "Me? Master


    Xia Daotian pointed to his nose, just like a dream.


    "Ai ~"


    Bai Chen and Han Ling look at each other and smile again.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say they have a master of seven grade medicine in Baifu?"


    Shen Heyun stood in the hall of Shenfeng Pavilion, his palm trembled unconsciously.


    Tianbao temple, Shenfeng Pavilion, beiqiong and Nanyue are the four great powers, but Nanyue school has seven grade medicine master LV Hongru.


    Now there is a master of seven grades in the Bai family. It''s not easy!


    The eminent monks of Tianbao temple are dedicated to Buddhism, so they will not fight for it.


    But the North dome will come to rob!


    "Shifu, you can imagine the ability of a seven grade medicine refining master. Since this is the case, we should make friends with the Bai family." Jiang Hao suddenly proposed.Make friends with Bai family?


    "But we had a fight with Mr. Jiang a year ago..."


    Hu Lang frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Hao shook his head and looked at Hu Lang with a caring look: "I say elder martial brother, how can you say such childish words. In this world, there has never been a friend or an enemy forever. All friendship, however, is based on interests. Since elder Han Li has brought us such reliable news, I believe the Bai family will definitely not refuse as long as my Shenfeng Pavilion takes the initiative to make a friendly offer. After all, in terms of financial resources, wanjianmen and luocaotang simply can''t compete with us. "


    "Having said that, I don''t think Mr. Jiang is a greedy man."


    "Yes or no, you have to try before you know?"


    "Then you are not afraid that you will touch the ashes of your nose and lose my face! Second younger martial brother


    "Ouch, face is always based on strength. No matter what kind of reply they give, no one in the world dares to gossip about Shenfeng Pavilion in private!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t quarrel, both of you!"


    See two people deadlocked, Mei Lan stood out at this time.


    She stepped forward and hugged Shen Heyun with a slender jade Fist: "master, I don''t think the White House will refuse us. The gap between them and us is nothing but your daughter, Shen dieyao."


    £¡£¡


    Shen died.


    Since that event a year ago, this name has become the existence that no one dares to mention in Shenfeng Pavilion.


    But today, Mei Lan doesn''t care to annoy the master, but pulls the matter to the hall.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole hall was suppressed.


    "Master! Mei Lan, what she said, please don''t take it seriously


    Hu Lang stands up to intercede for Mei Lan.


    Mei Lan, however, looked at Shen Heyun with a serious face and refused to give in: "I know that the mention of Shen dieyao may irritate my master, but I must say, because once we can make friends with a seven grade pharmacist, we will cultivate more amazing talents in Shenfeng Pavilion. For the sake of the future of the sect, I am willing to exchange my head for you This is a compromise


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Hu Lang was shocked.

 Chapter 2282

    Shen Heyun is not only stern, but also murderous.


    As his disciple, Hu Lang knows best.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the younger martial sister would dare to openly contradict master today


    "Mei Lan, are you serious about what you just said?"


    Shen Heyun suddenly stood up from the golden bench.


    In front of this super strong man, people were flustered and bowed their heads one after another.


    At the moment, even Hu Lang did not dare to come forward to plead for his younger martial sister.


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    Facing the cold gaze of master, Mei Lan knew that as long as master moved her finger, her head would leave her neck.


    But she resolutely raised her head, and her eyes were extremely firm: "master, Mr. Jiang came back with the third young lady in order to attract your attention. He did not want to fight with you in terms of meteorite, dexterity or spirit array. After all, miss three is your own daughter. If you just accept her again, you can make friends with the Bai family. In the future, we can also buy an endless stream of pills from master Xia. Isn''t that good? "


    Mei Lan''s words from the bottom of her heart make Shen Heyun silent gradually.


    My Lord didn''t get angry?


    The elders see, have to Meilan cast to awe eyes.


    Shen Heyun himself knows that his three disciples, Hu Lang and Jiang Hao, are good at scheming. Their ultimate goal is to covet the position of the leader of the sacred wind Pavilion.


    Only Mei Lan respected him sincerely.


    "You all go down, let me think about it."


    Shen Heyun spat out a long turbid breath and waved his sleeve robe.


    Seeing this, all the people in front of the hall quickly stepped back and finally walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Shen Heyun came to the back mountain, where he could no longer see the turning of the road. There were rocks everywhere. At a glance, he could not see the end.


    He still remembers that when she was a child, Shen Xiaoyao, the stubborn little girl, liked to hide in the back mountain to practice.


    He came to a rock and sat down. His old eyes trembled: "dead Do you think Dad didn''t know you practiced here when you were a child? "


    He looked up to the sky with a smile. At that time, he hid in the dark and watched Hu Lang carefully teach Shen dieyao. Every night, the figure that seemed delicate but was not afraid of wind and rain was his most gratifying spiritual sustenance.


    "Do you know that you are as beautiful and stubborn as your mother..."


    "Dad has been so indifferent to you for so many years. You should hate him. In this case, Dad''s heart can at least feel better."


    "Die young, do you know what the real meaning of father''s name die young for you is?"


    A person mumbles to himself, words to the end, Shen Heyun unexpectedly lost his voice tears.


    "At the end of the day, how can a father not love his daughter? But Dad No way


    He hammered his chest angrily. It was hard for him to vent his depression. Only one man hid here and cried to the stone.


    "The Lord of the sacred wind Pavilion, who could have imagined that he could have such a weak side when he taught the three fighting gods?" A soft voice, suddenly sounded from the distance.


    "Who is it?"


    Shen Heyun immediately wiped his face, and immediately stood up and lifted his eyes.


    In the distance, among the rocks, a man in a black robe was walking towards this side.


    His eyes looked at him. Shen Heyun held his hand behind him, and his killing intention surged wildly in his eyes: "boy, do you have any last words?"


    "You want to kill me?"


    Under the black robe, a slightly strange eye, with a touch of cold, came straight.


    Under the gaze of these eyes, Shen Heyun felt an inexplicable chill, but a moment later, he was defeated by his powerful pressure.


    "Young man, with your murderous spirit, you want to frighten me?"


    Shen Heyun said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not here to deter you, but I want to talk to you about a business


    "Oh, Luoxi, the demon king of Wanchao Pavilion, is also coming out to solicit visitors?"


    "Well? You recognize me? "


    Luo Xi picked eyebrows in surprise.


    "I don''t only know you, but I also heard that you were defeated by two young people in Beichen. It''s really embarrassing to think about it ~"


    when Shen Heyun said this, Luoxi''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Since you have heard of the battle of Beichen, how can you not know who defeated me?"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Heyun.


    "Yes, but does it matter? He''s just a mortal body now. You are defeated by a crazy man in the universe. Do you have the face to say that you are not a vegetable


    "Oh, yes, I''ll take it! Old man Shen, originally I was kind-hearted to help you. Since you don''t want to, you should die! "Luoxi didn''t want to talk to him, so he suddenly turned around.


    However, just when he took the first step, a vast energy of heaven and earth rose directly from the sky, covering all the areas here.


    In Shen Heyun''s pressure, Luoxi''s face was gloomy again: "what are you going to do?"


    "Luoxi, Shen Heyun has been in the mainland for a long time. Although he has never been to the north, I also know what kind of virtue you wanchaoge are! The forces that deal with you, without exception, can only be used as cannon fodder by you in the end. Today, you want to take my Shenfeng Pavilion as your back, aren''t you stupid? "


    "I said, I''m here to talk business with you!"


    "Yes? I''m sorry, tiger. How can you compete with a cat? "


    "Dare you say I''m a cat...!"


    Luoxi was furious at last, and the spiritual power of the two celestial realms was fluctuating, which spread out in an instant.


    However, Shen Heyun''s figure turned directly into a sharp lightning, rushing towards him.


    In the face of Shen Heyun''s outstretched palm, Luoxi''s eyes suddenly sank and his palms quickly met.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Luo Xi''s eyes were full of blood. He heard the sound of broken bones, which quickly split between his arms. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and he suddenly flew out.


    A slap at random is to hurt Luoxi seriously. Shen Heyun stands with his hand on his shoulder, and a look of disdain appears in his eyes: "if I don''t kill you today, I''ll give Mufan a face. If I have a wrong idea in the future, I''d better not hit my Shenfeng Pavilion, or I''ll kill you next time!"


    With a wave of Shen Heyun''s sleeve robe, his figure instantly disappeared in the same place.


    Luoxi, which fell far away, was in a mess and got up from the ground.


    His arms had been broken. With one palm, he almost fell.


    "This old monster is really powerful Far more terrifying than the owner of the star Pavilion... "


    Recalling the scene when he faced the magic emperor before, although he played very hard, he still had the strength of the first World War at least.


    But in Shen Heyun''s hands, he can''t survive a round at all.


    Luoxi is dripping with bloody arms. It is clear that he was taught a lesson, but his mouth has a cold radian.


    "Don''t blame me for not telling you the truth. When you become enemies with Bai family one day, you will know that Jiang Xiaobai is crazy! Ha ha ha - "


    "

 Chapter 2283

    "The strength of this sacred wind Pavilion is really extraordinary, but I don''t mean to be an enemy to them. It''s not worth provoking such a first-class force on the mainland."


    In the room, Bai Chen and Han Ling light up the night to talk and drink.


    "The Lord, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what to ask ~"


    Bai Chen pours a glass of wine and confronts it.


    Two people drink, some words don''t need to say too clear, Han zero also can understand his mind.


    "Now that the master''s idea has been confirmed, then we are going to play the role of Lao Xia?"


    Han Ling is eating a small dish, leisurely way.


    Hearing the words, Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed: "Lao Xia''s reputation has already been heard in Xuanzhou. Soon, it will spread all over central Kyushu. I think in addition to Shenfeng Pavilion, wanjianmen and luocaotang, there should be other forces coming here."


    "So, you have to think clearly that the power of the central region is very chaotic. We can''t get close to any party, at least on the surface."


    "Yes ~"


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and suddenly raised his eyes: "it''s said that the president of the Zhongyu medicine Refiners Association is eight grade pharmacists. Do you think if we also take out eight grade pills, it will attract his attention?"


    "Certainly! Wait Don''t you think so? "


    Han Ling looks at Bai Chen incredulously.


    When he sees the appearance of Bai Chen''s one face quirky smile, immediately the vision is dull.


    "It''s you!"


    Han zero admires both hands to accept the cup, once again drinks with Bai Chen, good some happy.


    They drank all night, until they saw the end of class. At this time, Fang Tianxiu suddenly came in from the door.


    "Well? Why did president Fang come here today? "


    Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity.


    The students in the class are laughing.


    On weekdays, president Fang is very idle.


    The old face flushed with laughter. Fang Tianxiu coughed two times, and immediately looked at Bai Chen seriously: "I''m bringing a new student. She has great talent and extraordinary talent, so I enrolled her directly."


    "I''ll go! Who can be exempted from the exam? "


    In a flash, the whole class screamed one after another.


    At present, there is no one in Honghu Academy who is admitted to the hospital without taking the exam, even Meng Zhiqiu.


    However, just after Fang Tianxiu''s voice fell, under the expectation of the public, a woman dressed in sky blue and long neon, just like a beauty coming out of the painting, immediately aroused a dull eyes of the class to gather on her.


    At this moment, even Bai Chen stayed.


    I''m really stunned

 Chapter 2284

    Qiuluo snow!


    The vision is startled to hope to walk in of girl, white Chen immediately floats over three black lines on the head.


    Why is she here?


    "This girl''s name is Qiu Luoxue, and she will be your classmate in the future. At present, her accomplishments are among the students of Honghu College The strongest


    The strongest?!


    Hearing this, the whole audience was shocked.


    "The strongest?"


    Meng Zhiqiu''s cold eyes lifted lightly.


    Aware of the doubt in his eyes, Fang Tianxiu coughed twice. Instead of holding Meng Zhiqiu as usual, she changed her normal way and showed a respectful attitude towards Qiu Luoxue: "this Qiu girl, she comes from the Beichen empire. She is also the daughter of the magic emperor A descendant of the great Xuanwu


    Xuanwu Emperor!


    Hearing the name, the students in the class couldn''t sit still any more.


    It can be as famous as the head of the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple, and it is known as the most upright leader in Xinglan mainland!


    "My God, the little master of Xingchen Pavilion will come to our little Honghu academy?"


    "Yes, it''s not a dream, is it?"


    "She''s so cute..."


    For a time, there was a lot of heated discussion. Even Meng Zhiqiu''s previous pride was completely destroyed after hearing Qiu Luoxue''s identity.


    Although Nanyue school is very strong, it is obviously dwarfed by the super first-class forces in mainland China, such as Xingchen Pavilion.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, haven''t you been training the strongest team of Honghu academy recently? I think Miss Qiu''s arrival can completely replace one person in the team..."


    "No change."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are calm and refuses to be decisive.


    "Oh, you?"


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t give him any face. Fang Tianxiu turned her eyes and hurriedly came forward: "I tell you, this autumn girl is not only the little leader of the star Pavilion, but also the granddaughter of the emperor of heaven. Behind her are the two forces of the star Pavilion and the star haze Temple. Please talk to me carefully!"


    "President Fang, although you are the president of the Academy, I am Mr. Wu Ke. I am fully responsible for the personnel arrangement of the strongest team. You should speak well."


    "Jiang Xiaofan, you...!"


    Fang Tianxiu just felt his head buzzing.


    Is Jiang Xiaofan crazy?


    Not only Fang Tianxiu doesn''t understand, but also other people in the class look at Bai Chen blankly. They really don''t understand why Mr. Chen is so persistent.


    You know, in the so-called strongest team, there are still two people fishing in troubled waters.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to change one?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang..." Qiuluoxue''s face lifted lightly, and walked leisurely to Baichen. In her beautiful eyes, there was a rebellious color belonging to Xingchen Pavilion: "don''t you think I''m not strong enough?"


    When he stepped forward, a powerful force suddenly burst out from qiuluoxue''s petite body, which made all the people present turn pale.


    "The strong one in the realm of Zeus!"


    Fang Tianxiu himself is scared, he can''t believe of looking at Bai Chen, very embarrassed make a wink.


    But Bai Chen is in the vast spiritual pressure of qiuluo snow, and his face remains unchanged. His clear eyes are shining with a touch of seriousness and indifference.


    "As I said, the strongest team of Honghu academy will not be replaced."


    £¡£¡


    "Sir..."


    Yao Yao''s eyes are looking at Bai Chen, and her pretty face changes slightly.


    At this time, Fang Tianxiu finally can''t stand Bai Chen''s arrogance any longer. He raised his finger and pointed to his face angrily: "if you don''t change it, get out of Honghu Academy for me, and I''ll find someone else to be a gentleman!"


    He''s mad.


    Behind qiuluoxue, there are two absolute peak forces involved. No one is allowed to have any disrespect for her.


    However, as soon as Fang Tianxiu''s words came down, Bai Chen''s mouth began to draw a cold radian: "Dean Fang The head is a good thing. If it just falls to the ground, it won''t grow back. "


    "Ah?"


    Fang Tianxiu was stunned. He suddenly touched his neck and drew back: "how dare you threaten me?"


    "If I didn''t come to the college, I had no right to interfere in the affairs of your college, but I came, not only came, but also spent a year to train these five people. Do you think I will leave now?"


    White Chen sinks a voice to shout a way.


    Usually, with a smile on his face, he looks so approachable.


    But when he took off the mask of fake smile and showed his cold face, the fear from his heart was not joking.


    For a moment, Fang Tianxiu didn''t know what to answer.


    "If Mr. Jiang is not here, I will leave."


    "Yes, we all leave!"Led by Meng Zhiqiu, the whole class was excited.


    This kind of warm-blooded atmosphere and feelings deeply touched qiuluoxue. She suddenly felt that the Academy might not be as boring as she thought.


    "President Fang, everything is up to Mr. Jiang. As long as I can come here to study, I will be very satisfied."


    Qiuluoxue finally compromised.


    "Er..."


    Fang Tianxiu wants to talk but stops.


    "Oh, forget it. You''re stubborn. In a word, you already know the identity of Miss Qiu. You should protect her in the future. Otherwise, even if you have 10000 heads, you won''t be able to lose them. I''ll tell you."


    Fang Tianxiu blushes and points at Bai Chen. Seeing that Bai Chen''s eyes are still indifferent, he is scared to get a cold back and runs out of the classroom.


    "Go and sit next to Yaoyao."


    Bai Chen points to the empty seat beside Yao Yao.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue nodded, just like the brightest can star, happily accepted the attention of the whole class, came to Yaoyao''s side and sat down.


    "Hello, my name is Yaoyao."


    Yaoyao extended her hand in a friendly way.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow Dai Mei a Cu, see young young small hand so rough, didn''t shake hands with her: "your name is called young young?"? What''s your name


    "I..."


    Seeing that the other party never reached out, Yaoyao''s embarrassed little face turned red and took back his palm: "my real name is shensuiyao. Yaoyao is a new one that Mr. Jiang helped me get up."


    "Oh. Shen Xiaoyao Dead, it''s not a nice name. I don''t know if your father''s head was squeezed by the door when he named you ~ "


    qiuluoxue leaned on her chin and said faintly.


    For a moment, the audience was silent again.


    Shen Heyun, the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion, is his brain squeezed by the door?


    That''s what she dares to say.


    Did not expect autumn snow or so proud, do not know how to communicate with others, white Chen helpless smile, out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of qiuluoxue undoubtedly adds the most beautiful scenery to the class.


    Except Meng Zhiqiu, all the boys'' eyes are going to fall on her.


    Even the honest Hua Sixiang and Gongsun Bo, who are not good at communicating with women, have summoned up the courage to take the initiative to say hello to her during recess.


    But they are all indifferent and indifferent without exception.


    A real ice beauty!

 Chapter 2285

    On this day, the Honghu academy is very busy. Qiuluoxue, as the first lady of the star Pavilion, still enjoys the existence of the stars and the moon.


    And she also didn''t expose the white Chen''s identity, as for the purpose that she comes after all is what, white Chen seems to have had a little guess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai Chen is walking on the street as usual. He doesn''t like his family to send a carriage to pick him up. If he has nothing to do, he will walk around and have a good time.


    Just in the direction behind him, qiuluoxue has been closely following.


    Unconsciously, two people have come to the front of the White House, at this time, qiuluoxue also directly quickly walked up, came to the white Chen side.


    They looked at each other with a smile. Without any words, they walked into the yard together under the stunned eyes of the guards.


    "Younger martial sister, we have no problem in terms of funds now. It''s just that there are obviously not enough construction personnel. Do you think if we go to the Yin family for help, we will speed up the completion schedule of dange?" In the corridor, the immortal and Su Su walk side by side.


    "It''s good to finish the work earlier, but if we go to the Yin family, even if we pay, we will certainly owe them. In the future, if dange opens a house and luocaotang uses them to bargain when they come to buy medicine, shall we let it or not because of face?"


    After listening to Su Su''s analysis, the immortal nodded slightly: "also, it''s not good to eat people with short mouth and take hands with short hands..."


    They are crossing the bamboo bridge when they see Bai Chen coming from a distance. The ancestor of magic fairy is going to report the project of Xiadan Pavilion. Suddenly they see the woman behind Bai Chen, and his face is stiff.


    Bai Chen didn''t say a word. He took qiuluoxue all the way from the old master of magic fairy and Su Su. In the whole process, the old master of magic fairy and Su Su Su were just like a dream. At last, they looked back in surprise.


    "I just Who do you see? "


    The magic fairy kneaded his eyes in disbelief.


    Su Su was also confused: "how did she come here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen returns to the other garden where he lives and opens the door before he comes to the room.


    At this time, qiuluoxue finally has the movement.


    Poop, poop.


    She was on her knees!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy master, I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Qiu Luoxue looks at Bai Chen with firm eyes.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, as expected.


    There is only one reason to make qiuluoxue come here.


    And if he expected it to be good, the girl should have run out by herself.


    "Why do you have to worry about the death of crazy master?"


    Bai Chen enters the room and closes the door.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue continued to kneel there and cried out seriously: "Bai Chen, I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Across the door, Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil. Seeing Qiu Luoxue''s resolute face, he can''t help laughing: "you are the descendant of Xuanwu, the future star Pavilion leader. I''m just a mortal. I really can''t stand it. Please go back."


    "I don''t know!"


    "Miss Qiu, what I did in those years has already become history. Now in Xinglan land, your ancestor Xuanwu emperor is the strongest man in the world. With his teaching and your talent, you can surpass your mother and take over Xingchen Pavilion in a few years."


    Hearing this, Qiu Luoxue''s pretty face sank and she was unwilling to raise her eyes: "the old ancestor is certainly powerful, but he said that the crazy master of that year has surpassed everything, and that kind of power is unmatched by anyone. This time I came out, although I didn''t tell my mother, my ancestors have approved it. He personally taught Lin Yi that I should come to Zhongyu to worship you as a teacher. Don''t you give your ancestors any face? "


    Oh


    This little girl, take old Xuanwu''s face and tell me something?


    "I really can''t accept you. Please come back."


    White Chen came to the table to sit down, pour a cup of tea, light way.


    Qiu Luoxue trembled and fell silent.


    "No."


    Her beautiful eyes are full of waves, and her small hands are pinched into the shape of a fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Just three months ago.


    In the main hall of Xingchen Pavilion, the magic emperor is gathering the elders in the pavilion to discuss the matter of Beichen''s rejuvenation of all forces in the Jianghu. At this time, the deputy leader of Xuewei suddenly hurried to the main hall and sent a letter to her.


    The magic emperor opened the letter full of doubts. She recognized the handwriting on it. It was her baby daughter''s handwriting.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother, when you see this letter, I have left Beichen.


    Please forgive my daughter''s willfulness, and also forgive her leaving without saying goodbye.


    My daughter thought about this for a long time, and went to Xuanwu Star Palace to find her ancestors.


    Laozuzong said that Baichen will return to the peak in the future and become the most powerful existence in the world.


    If I can worship him as a teacher, I want to surpass my grandfather in the future!Mother, since I was very young, people around me always mentioned my grandfather''s name


    I am very curious about how he created the great star array of ancient emperors.


    However, I''ve been living under the protection of you and Dad, and I don''t know what the world is like.


    If Baichen had not come to Beichen, if God had not let me meet him, maybe I would have stayed in chaos in my whole life and never stepped into the threshold of Zeus like today.


    Before they went to Lu''s home with Lin Yi to fight Qi mietian, I felt what despair was.


    At that time, the appearance of Xiao Xiaoyou, let me look up to.


    Mother, Xiao Xiaoyou is just a mortal originally. Bai Chen makes her strong to this extent. Even in the face of Qi mietian, who is the level of Zeus, she has the power of World War I.


    My daughter knows that you are afraid that I will be hurt and can''t bear to see me in danger.


    But if you don''t take risks, how can you grow up?


    I hope that one day I can surpass my grandfather, and then come back to take over your position with absolute strength, so that all the people who doubt the inheritance of my Qiushi single pulse will be willing to bow to the throne!


    Write here, the daughter can''t help but think of everyday bit by bit.


    Thanks to my mother for her care and indulgence over the past ten thousand years, and thanks to my father for his indulgence and tolerance.


    My daughter is unfilial. Say goodbye here.


    Mother, father, take care


    Waiting for my daughter, the King returns!


    ¡­¡­


    "I have already promised my mother."


    Qiuluoxue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly raised her eyes. Her tight face showed her unyielding stubbornness: "when Luoxi knelt in front of your door for thousands of years, you accepted him as an apprentice. Today, qiuluoxue can''t get up on her knees. I will let you accept me as an apprentice for thousands of years or thousands of years."


    "Autumn snow, thousands of years, is not just talk, very boring ~" white Chen mouth hook.


    "I''m not afraid! If I continue to stay in Beichen, not to mention ten thousand years, even hundred million years, one billion years, I will never surpass my grandfather. But as long as I can learn from you, maybe a hundred years or even decades, I will be able to reach the height of my grandfather''s time! "

 Chapter 2286

    Want to surpass emperor Chen


    Hear the intention of Qiu Luo snow, Bai Chen calmly a smile: "I don''t have what you say so God, still go back, I want to sleep."


    Cold and heartless words came out of the room, and then the yard fell silent again.


    Qiuluoxue knelt in the yard like this, motionless.


    The magic immortal and Su Su stood far behind, looking at the stubborn qiuluoxue, they were all at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    at night, the bright moon is like a long lantern, which hangs between the distant rivers and stars, bringing the cool moonlight to the earth of Cangzhou.


    Han zero and others are now all standing outside the white Chen courtyard, looking at Qiu Luoxue''s stubborn back, don''t know how to persuade.


    "That person is the eldest lady of Xingchen Pavilion. She must have great talent, isn''t she?" Small you ponders a way.


    "It''s more than strong. The patriarch said that qiuluoxue''s talent is far above her mother''s!" The old devil sighed.


    "In that case, why don''t you take her away? In the future, making friends with Xingchen Pavilion will do us a lot of good but no harm? "


    Listening to Xiao you''s words, Yang Qiuyu shook her head: "her status is too noble. If the LORD takes her as an apprentice, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction of the star Pavilion. And if one day she becomes the leader of the star Pavilion, do you think the people of the star Pavilion will allow the leader to call us the master?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Xia Daotian put his arms around his chest and his old eyes bent with a smile: "even if our patriarch is now a famous strong man in Xinglan, even if he was once the strongest God of destruction, in front of shukexin, he still has to respectfully call master? Master, master is like a father. How can an apprentice despise master? "


    "But I still think it''s weird. "


    There was a lot of heated discussion. Han Ling, holding a folding fan, sighed helplessly: "no matter how much you say, it''s meaningless. Yang Qiuyu, go and invite the cat emperor."


    Hearing Han zero''s words, Qiu Luoxue''s delicate body trembles and feels grateful in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Emperor Mao came here accompanied by Yang Qiuyu.


    Yang Qiuyu told her about the current situation, and then looked at her with some trepidation: "master maodi, do you think our patriarch should not accept her? Her identity is too special..."


    "Special?"


    The cat emperor yawned lazily, with a trace of disdain in his golden eyes: "don''t say it''s her, even if old Xuanwu came to worship with little black dragon."


    Yang Qiuyu


    "But this little girl is very pleasant. In that case, I''ll help her."


    Emperor cat stretched his arms and went into the yard.


    Feeling the footsteps behind, qiuluoxue''s excited face shows the color of joy, at the same time, she is more grateful to the cat emperor.


    As the world knows, the relationship between cat emperor and crazy Lord is the best, and no one can match them.


    With her help, great things can be achieved!


    However, why does she still stand behind and not go in to persuade Bai Chen?


    Qiuluoxue doesn''t understand.


    Because she doesn''t know Bai Chen.


    It''s no use persuading!


    Appropriate, need an opportunity, a reasonable step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~"


    emperor cat yawned again, and his two fangs looked cute in the moonlight.


    All of a sudden, she stepped on the ground with the sole of her foot, and her body immediately turned into a streamer and flew to the height of ten thousand meters.


    "What did master maodi do?"


    The old master of the magic fairy had a confused look on his face.


    "Just watch."


    Han Ling calmly smile, as if he had guessed what the cat emperor would do next.


    Standing in the sky, the cat emperor, overlooking the beautiful mountains and rivers of Xuanzhou, suddenly took a deep breath of air.


    As her left hand gradually clenched into a fist, an extraordinary and majestic energy wave began to burst out from her fist heart.


    But this kind of energy wave only spread to less than ten meters around her body, and then dissipated. Her cultivation was too high to disturb the power of Xuanzhou.


    "Drink!"


    The cat emperor suddenly punched into the emptiness in front of him. A large area of space collapsed, and the powerful air surged up and down, rushing towards the collapsing emptiness.


    For a moment, the clouds gathered. Looking at the sky of Xuanzhou, it was covered by thick black clouds in an instant.


    The collision of the upper and lower air currents caused the humidity in the air to increase abruptly. Within a moment, the lightning and thunder had flashed and the wind was strong.


    The bright moon hanging high, in a moment, became the thunder before the storm, such a scene, still let Xuanzhou people look at it.


    Thundering -


    as thunder clouds roared past, Shen Heyun came out of the room in shock. He looked up at the scene filled with thunder clouds in the sky, and his eyes became more dignified.


    ¡­¡­Whew!


    With a flash of wind, the cat emperor appeared beside Han Ling and others again. She raised her chin and said faintly, "it''s going to rain. Let''s go."


    "Rain?"


    Yang Qiuyu was stunned. After a moment, he suddenly realized: "you want to..."


    "Shhh ~"


    the cat emperor pointed up, and everyone saw that and left with her.


    Inside and outside the yard, now only qiuluoxue is kneeling in the cold wind.


    However, on the eaves in the distance, Xiao Xiaoyou is also standing on the eaves, looking forward to this side.


    ¡­¡­


    A flash of lightning, suddenly tearing the sky, will reflect the world dazzling bright, the storm finally came!


    Lightning and thunder, heavy rain.


    The wind rolled the rain like innumerable whips, ruthlessly pulled to the earth, the eaves and the ground were taken out of the water mist by the rainstorm.


    Qiuluo snow stands in the storm, thin neon clothes have already been drenched, but her face still does not change, her hair wet by the rain falls under the jade neck, and her indifferent little face, it seems that it is distressing.


    "Ai ~"


    Bai Chen finally opened the door.


    Originally thought that he would stay through the night in the rain, did not expect just a moment, white Chen opened the door.


    Autumn snow, beautiful eyes, a touch of ecstasy.


    "After all, you are also a little girl. You''d better come first."


    White Chen light way.


    His gentle tone, handsome face and mysterious temperament made qiuluoxue a little absent-minded for a moment.


    Once upon a time, she fell in love with him in her heart.


    However, now she has already buried this love in the bottom of her heart.


    Because she knows that only by learning from her teacher can she become the most powerful one and lead the star pavilion to a more brilliant road one day.


    "My teacher is up, please be worshipped by my disciples!"


    Qiuluo snow heavily bumps her forehead against the stone slab on the ground, causing a splash.


    Seeing this, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth once again showed an imperceptible smile, but with a trace of helplessness on his face: "I really can''t bear to see you in the rain, so I''ll try my best to accept you as an apprentice, and hope that old Xuanwu can understand my pains in the future ~"


    he walked into the rain, picked up qiuluoxue and walked into the room.


    Seeing that the teacher worship ceremony has really come true, Xiao you in the distance can''t help crying with joy.


    But the cat Emperor didn''t know when she came to her side, overlooking Bai Chen''s back, couldn''t help but smile: "poof! Obviously, I''m so proud that I can receive such a good apprentice, but what kind of high cold is there ~ "


    the Luoxi in those years can be ignored.


    Now, he has two proud disciples.


    First disciple Xiao Xiaoyou


    Second disciple, qiuluoxue!

 Chapter 2287

    Qiuluoxue officially becomes Bai Chen''s close disciple, which also means that she will join chenyao Jianzong as Keqing, just like Chu junran.


    More than a star universe God realm of strong, white Chen heart or very happy.


    Of course, what he valued more was qiuluoxue''s talent.


    Two years ago, in the decisive battle of Beichen, qiuluoxue had already reached the strength of the six star universe.


    Now, two years later, she has entered the realm of Zeus. Although it is difficult to climb the next level of Zeus, Bai Chen has the confidence to cultivate her as strong as emperor Chen.


    At that time, there were three great things in Beichen, namely, Emperor Mao, Emperor Chen and Mufan.


    Nowadays, there are also seven treasures in chenyao sword sect: Mengyao, junran, guopang, Xiaoyou, Luoxue, Shengyu and Xiaoya.


    Moreover, Bai Chen can almost conclude that their seven treasures will never be lower than the three great accomplishments of Beichen in the future!


    "It''s really the future, Lord."


    Han Ling and Bai Chen have breakfast at the same table, and can''t help feeling.


    "The future is certain, but at present, we still have to find out the whereabouts of xueyuzhu first." Bai Chen has been resting for a whole year and has never practiced.


    The last medicinal material needed for refining Poria pill is xueyuzhu.


    But about the whereabouts of the bead, even Lu Tianqi did not know.


    "Does the patriarch think that Shen Heyun will know the whereabouts of xueyuzhu?" Han Ling ponders.


    "Shen Heyun I''m afraid Shay is the only real diviner in the world. However, since Shenfeng Pavilion can know the world''s affairs, they must have a special organization to collect the world''s treasures, and use the spirit array to communicate with each other and monitor the world. A blood jade bead should not defeat him. So, Lao Han, you''d better take care of Dan Pavilion. "


    "Ah, the Lord can rest assured."


    With Han zero in, Bai Chen is really at ease.


    Foreign affairs Han Ling, internal affairs scholar, and the magic immortal ancestor who is responsible for monitoring the world''s movements, these three people do not need to be highly cultivated. Their talents alone are enough to become the three pillars of chenyao sword sect in the future.


    After breakfast, Bai Chen didn''t go to Honghu Academy. Instead, he sent someone to take Meng Zhiqiu to his house.


    Five people gather in other yuan, not a moment, white Chen is to take autumn Luo snow to walk in.


    "From today on, qiuluoxue is a member of the strongest team of Honghu Academy."


    White Chen light way.


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Bai''s heart trembled, and he looked anxiously at Xiang Huasi.


    It seems that my husband really intended to let qiuluoxue replace one of them.


    But this is also normal, qiuluoxue extraordinary strength, how can not change it?


    After all, their ultimate goal of establishing Honghu academy is to prove to the outside world that mortals have the ability to compete with the protoss!


    It''s just


    "Sir, Miss Qiu, after all, she is the granddaughter of the emperor of heaven and the most orthodox Protoss blood. Would this be against the original intention of Honghu academy?"


    Meng Zhiqiu finally asked everyone''s doubts.


    In this regard, qiuluoxue herself is also some uneasy, curious to see white Chen.


    See they have doubts one by one, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth can''t help a hook: "doubting voice will certainly have, but even if it is doubting, it can''t change anything. Now I have only one question to ask you, do you want to step into the temple of Xinglan in the future and become the elite of the temple, or follow me to travel all the way to the mainland and become the most powerful person who shocked the whole continent? "


    "With you, of course!"


    Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao speak almost at the same time.


    But the last three people were a little confused.


    What do you mean, sir?


    Is He wants us for his own use?


    See South Yue son so shocked, white Chen sit beside the stone table, fingers very rhythmic knock the table, calm eyes, finally emerged can''t hide ambition.


    "Actually I am the master of the White House. "


    "What?"


    South Yue son Jiao body suddenly one Zhan, see toward white Chen, the eye is full of the color of shock.


    But the other four, on the contrary, were all calm. It seemed that they had already guessed it.


    As for Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao, they are determined to follow Bai Chen. It can be seen from their attitude when they confronted president Fang in the Academy.


    Sir, stay. They stay.


    Sir, go, they go too!


    This attitude has already shown that they have already changed their original intention, and no longer take entering the star haze temple as their goal.


    As for Gongsun Bai, it was Bai Chen who made him a mortal and a spiritual person in today''s heaven and earth.


    It can be said that Bai Chen made him.


    In the face of his benefactor, how can he refuse? In addition, his family also lives in Baifu now, and enjoys a good taste of spicy food. Such kindness will surely make Gongsun Bai devote his whole life to Baichen.


    And Hua siqiong, not to mention, is actually following Gongsun Bai''s ass when he looks at him.As long as Gongsun Bo is there, he will be there. This is the incomparable brotherhood.


    Even if Bai Chen''s attitude towards him has been very strange, he has never wavered.


    The only one who wavered was Nan yue''er.


    To see her at the moment extremely at a loss, Yaoyao eyes show a complex, came to her side.


    "Yue''er, in this year, you should see how powerful Mr. Jiang is. Without him, how could you step into the universe so quickly? Right? "


    After a year of getting along with each other, the five of them have a wonderful relationship now, and they are no longer the same as before.


    "I know..."


    South Yue son ponders.


    "Yue''er, I know you are the only successor of wanjian sect..." At this time, Meng Zhiqiu also stood up: "in fact, like you, I also shoulder the mission of revitalizing Nanyue. If we join the White House, neither your father nor my father will agree. But that''s not a reason to give up! "


    Then he held up his fist to Bai Chen with great respect: "I can only say that meeting Mr. Jiang is the happiest thing in my life. If there is no Mr. Jiang, I''m afraid I''ll be in Nanyue all my life. At last, like my father, I''ll become a famous presence in the Jiuzhou River and lake. But this is my father''s limit.... "


    "Limit


    South Yue son Zheng Zheng raises an eye.


    "Yes! This is my father''s limit In the face of her eyes, Meng Zhiqiu was firm and resolute: "but I don''t want to, I don''t want my limit to be the same! So I will follow Mr. Jiang. Even if my father opposes, I will certainly persuade him to prove it to him with my next growth! "


    Meng Zhiqiu''s words, in fact, also speak the voice of Qiu Luoxue.


    She came all the way from Beiyu in order to surpass the limit and become a legend.


    Of course, there is a slight difference between them.


    Meng Zhiqiu, a student of Bai Chen, received only general instruction.


    And Qiu Luoxue has become a disciple of Bai Chen, and is destined to accept his generous inheritance!

 Chapter 2288

    "Sir..."


    Nan yue''er, who has been silent for a long time, finally raises her eyes. After a year of hard work, she has already admitted Bai Chen''s strength in her heart: "I know that it is dangerous for you to tell us your original intention, and it also proves your trust in us. I''ve already punished the devil and shangguansheng severely for the trouble we had in wanjianmen''s search for Baifu before, but duguyan has escaped without any trace, which makes it difficult for me to get through. In my heart, wanjianmen is as important as you. Just as brother Meng said, I''d like to join Baifu, but I beg you to spare your father''s life if one day wanjianmen is against you. "


    "Yue er..."


    See South Yue son so persistent, Yao Yao and Meng Zhiqiu look at each other a Zheng.


    "Good."


    White Chen light of ordered to nod, Mou son deep place, tiny twinkle.


    Will wanjianmen be my enemy?


    I''ll talk about it later.


    Bai Chen takes back his worries and looks up at the crowd: "today I call you here mainly to say one thing. Qiuluoxue is my close disciple now."


    "Closed door disciple?"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    They are really envious of qiuluo snow, but think about other people''s foundation, it is also reasonable.


    The most powerful magic reincarnation pupil, plus the most powerful blood system, Xuanwu holy spring, and even the blood of the emperor of heaven


    "Not only that, he has to replace a member of our team."


    Bai Chen''s next words made everyone feel heavy in an instant.


    It''s a sad thing for everyone to make a choice, whether Bai Chen or between them.


    However, Bai Chen is not naive. He wants to determine the strongest team for the team, so that they can survive in the battlefield.


    Naive, will only let the companion lose his life in vain!


    "Gongsun Bo, I''m sorry."


    Bai Chen suddenly looks at Gongsun Bai.


    Seeing this, people all have doubts.


    Hua Sixiang''s eyes are dull looking at Bai Chen, pondering: "why don''t you change me, sir?"


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Sixiang lowered his head in amazement.


    "However, Gongsun Bai wants to come to Baifu. I welcome him at any time, and you should also know that the dange of Baifu is about to be established. The leader of dange has decided that Xia Daotian himself is the deputy leader of dange. He needs to take care of all the affairs of dange at ordinary times. At the same time, he has a cool and wise mind, and can deal with all the forces who come to buy danyao Gongsun Bo, are you willing to take the post of deputy chief of Dan pavilion? "


    "Dan Pavilion Vice cabinet leader? "


    Gongsun Bai''s eyes were shocked: "Mr. Dan Pavilion is very important. How can I Why don''t you find a more reliable confidant? "


    "After one year''s observation, I think you are suitable."


    Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Seeing this, they all looked at Gongsun Bai with joy.


    For Bai Chen''s trust, Gongsun Bai immediately knelt on the ground, very excited: "my Gongsun Bai is a member of the Bai family in this life, never bear the heavy trust of my husband!"


    It''s a pity to quit the team, but if you can be the deputy leader of Dan Pavilion, you will become a famous figure in the future.


    Gongsun Bai is a new comer. He has no merit, but his strength is nothing but heaven and earth.


    But the white Chen still entrusts with the heavy duty, this lets him feel the endless gratitude.


    Bai Chen comes to Gongsun Bai and lifts him up. Then he says, "go to Han Ling. He will tell you everything about our Bai mansion. However, no matter what he said to you, you can''t tell anyone, including your grandfather. Can you promise me? "


    "Yes! Don''t worry, sir. Even if I die, I will never betray my husband or the Bai family! "


    "Well, go ahead."


    Seeing Gongsun Bai leave, Hua Sixiang starts to feel bitter.


    Gongsun Bai has now officially joined the Bai family. As the best brother, he must also stay in the team.


    "Well, let''s reassign the task.


    First of all, attack bit Young.


    Defense position, Meng Zhiqiu.


    Control position, qiuluoxue.


    Auxiliary position, Hua siqiong.


    Eye position, Nan yue''er


    With the adjustment of Bai Chen, the strongest team has become stronger.


    The newly added qiuluoxue replaces Nan yue''er''s original position, while Nan yue''er replaces Gongsun Bai and becomes an array eye position.


    The eye position of a spirit array is the central position that determines the lifeblood of the whole spirit array. Nan yue''er has the cultivation of a celestial realm. Instead of Gongsun Bai, the strength of the team will be improved several grades.


    "I have one more thing to tell you. In half a year, Fang Tianxiu''s aunt will come to Honghu Academy. At that time, she will take five young elites of the temple to compete with you. Once you win, we will have a chance to go to Xinglan temple. This is a rare good thing. Even if you don''t join the temple in the future, it will be beneficial and harmless.""Yes! Students will live up to their teacher''s instruction! "


    All of them drank together. The sound broke the sky and spread like thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days to come, the project of Dan Pavilion is still in full swing. Because qiuluoxue''s joining, the team needs to break in. Bai Chen also takes them to the dreamland to study again.


    At night, Bai Chen would sit alone in the yard, playing with a whip in his hand, sometimes absent-minded, sometimes sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night when Bai Chen went out of the pass and saw Lao Xia, Lao Xia told him that Chen Yao sword clan, who was repairing clouds, had all come here.


    Except for one person


    Tangqin!


    Why does Tang Qin want to stay in Xiuyun alone? Lao Xia doesn''t understand.


    Many people don''t understand.


    And Bai Chen after hearing this, also showed let everybody did not think of calm.


    So many days passed, Bai Chen didn''t mention anything about Tang Qin, just like he never cared about that girl.


    But every time in the dead of night, when he sat alone in the yard and was in a daze at the whip, his companions could feel his heartache.


    Whip.


    Looking at the whole chenyao sword clan, Tang Qin was the only one who used the whip as a weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly girl, your talent is not as good as everyone. It''s a miracle that you can catch up with everyone in Xiuyun. Why do you Do you have to be so persistent that you don''t even come to see me? "


    Moonlight, white Chen''s face with a touch of sadness, he seems to be in front of someone.


    Occasionally drink a mouthful of wine, the tears in Bai Chen''s eyes fade a little.


    Now that everyone''s life is in his hands, he must not be distracted by his love affairs.


    The enemy is close at hand. Only when wanchaoge and luochamen are completely destroyed can he be qualified to give safety to all his companions.

 Chapter 2289

    For all his companions, Bai Chen buries his missing for Tang Qin in the bottom of his heart.


    He hopes that he can return to the peak as soon as possible, revenge himself, and then return to Xiuyun to marry Tang Qin.


    The idea has been confirmed, is to let Tang Qin in his revenge years, away from Xiuyun, away from danger.


    It''s also a protection for her changing direction.


    I don''t know.


    God''s will, often make personnel and wish against!


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley, on the foggy lawn, Tang Qin sat on the ground, with his hands naturally on his knees. When he breathed and inhaled, his underworld power was rolling and jumping.


    The black robe on her body has the interpretation of pink flowing clouds, and it has its own domineering and intimidating power.


    In front of her, Xuanyuan stood with a negative hand, and there was no smile on his serious face: "pay attention to the operation of spiritual power, how many times have I told you!"


    "Yes..."


    Tang Qin gritted his teeth and insisted, his small face pale.


    This set of exercise path has a huge load on the body. It''s a miracle that she can survive up to now.


    Looking at Tang Qin''s desperate appearance, qiwuye rubs his chin and grins: "the more you see, the more beautiful Xiao Tang is. You can''t help imagining it ~"


    "she is the only disciple of the leader. You''d better be careful when you speak."


    Haotian closed his eyes indifferently.


    Smell speech, seven have no night the corner of the mouth pull Sen Leng of radian, smile to look to the distance independent of the lonely peak of that road figure: "Alas, really don''t understand the leader, you say to accept apprentice is not a small matter, why he didn''t accept a gifted apprentice, instead is to accept such a stupid little girl?"? What''s the use of her besides being beautiful? Is it hard to say that the leader is greedy for her body? "


    "I want you to be careful!"


    At this time, Haotian finally opened his eyes. Deep in his eyes, the color of scarlet purple ran wildly.


    "Ouch, our days are different. Before that, sister maodi and sister maodi called it a fragrant word. In a twinkling of an eye, we began to follow the leader. Tut tut ~"


    "seven nights..."


    When they looked at each other, their fighting spirit surged in an instant.


    "If you two want to argue, get away from me. Don''t you see that I''m teaching her to control her breath?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan suddenly burst to drink.


    Qiwuye and Haotian can''t help but shut up.


    "A barbarian, a flatterer, I don''t want to play with you ~"


    qiwuye''s body flashed, turned into a streamer, and flew to the stone peak in the distance.


    Without breathing, he had come to Gu Yingjian''s side.


    Seeing that Gu Yingjian was still closing her eyes and kneeling, Qi Wuye cautiously asked, "chief, we won''t continue to spend time here to teach her, will we?"


    "Why, do you have a problem?"


    The cold tone of Gu Ying sword makes Qi Wuye tremble.


    He quickly stepped back, raised his hand and explained: "no, no, your disciples will naturally become an indispensable member of the night of my gods, and will become famous in the whole Xinglan continent like Lu Tianqi, but If she wants to awaken the power of the underworld, she can''t do it overnight. I don''t know. We still need to collect more clues ~ "


    " I have my own plan. "


    "But..."


    "Back off!"


    Gu Yingjian suddenly opened her eyes.


    Seeing this, Qi Wuye was so scared that he was sweating all over, and his pores stood up, so he ran away from here.


    The pupil of Gu Ying Jian''s eye is red on the left and green on the right. It is colder than the iceberg, which makes Qi Wuye tremble.


    He looked back at Tang Qin, who was sitting with his knees crossed, and saw that the fluctuation of the spirit power in Tang Qin''s body was still very chaotic. He could not help frowning.


    "When the God of destruction was able to teach Luoxi, I could teach tangqin better. I will crush the God of destruction under my feet in all fields to let the world know who is the strongest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Tang Qin''s participation, the night of the gods has five members.


    Although the night of the gods has fallen in strength, it is still not afraid of anyone.


    In Gu Yingjian''s eyes, no one can be his opponent in the world.


    Standing at the peak, the only peak he could see was the God of destruction and the Qing emperor.


    Invincible, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    After as long as two months, Dan Pavilion finally stands on the land of Xuanzhou.


    The 77 storey high building is like a peak leading to the divine realm, which makes the whole Xuanzhou people feel for it.


    Today is the first day of Dan pavilion''s coming out. There are countless figures outside the door. All of these people are elegant, and they all seem to be rich and powerful.


    Only elder Wu Lei of the thatched cottage, with four subordinates, was in a mess.In their words, it''s called the "beggars'' sect" style. It''s simple but not brilliant, but it can deter all sides!


    "Everybody! Thank you for coming all the way to dange. " Jing Yuan stood in front of the crowd and raised his voice: "our Dan Pavilion, as we all know, was created by master Xia. The highest grade pills in the pavilion have reached seven grades."


    Seven!


    This words a, the whole scene innumerable greedy eyes all gathered in the body of Jing Yuan.


    "It''s just that the higher the grade of pills, the more expensive they are. I believe you should be very clear about this. So for the safety of Dan medicine, master Xia specially called many strong men to garrison Dan Pavilion. So, I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If anyone wants to move the wrong mind, it''s better to weigh the consequences first!


    Then, next, I solemnly announce that, dange, everyone is welcome. Please bring enough silver to buy the pills you need! "


    Jing Yuan took a step to the rear, and the gate of Dan pavilion was pushed open with the efforts of two guards.


    For a moment, people swarmed in, and the scene was extremely shocking.


    At this time, Wu Lei of luocaotang didn''t follow the crowd, because he also knew that most of these people were going for pills of less than three grades, that is, below the 39th floor of dange.


    There''s no threat to them at all.


    "Elder Jing, Congratulations


    Waiting for the crowd to evacuate, Wu Lei came over with a smiling face with the people behind him.


    Now he is no longer a few months ago the arrogant.


    "It''s elder Wu. Welcome."


    Jing Yuan with a smile, did not make too much comity, just like other people, to Wu tears put out please gesture.


    Seeing this, Wu Lei was a little embarrassed. She thought that if she hadn''t fallen out with master Xia at the beginning, she might have been regarded as a distinguished guest today.


    However, anyway, the dange is open to business. As long as they put out enough money, it''s not difficult to buy the pills they need.


    At present, there are no less than 7000 pills in the dange, among which the pills of five grades and below are all refined before Xia Daotian.


    As for liupin and Qipin pills, he refined a few, and Lu Tianqi helped to refine the rest in recent days.


    The so-called help is just Lu Tianqi waving her hand, making a tripod with her hand and refining it easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, we''ll go in."


    Wu''s face was wrinkled with laughter, and he was very respectful to Jing Yuan.


    At this time, the disciple behind Wu Lei suddenly looked nervous and pointed to the distance: "elder Wu, the people of wanjianmen are also here!"

 Chapter 2290

    Under the angry eyes of Wu Lei and others, a line of men in white came here. With a smile on his face, the leader came to Jing Yuan, hugged his fan and said, "I''m an gonghao, the elder of wanjian sect. I''ve come to buy some pills at the lady''s order. By the way, I''d like to apologize to your white house for what happened to Dugu rebellious thief."


    Dugu rebellious thief?


    It seems that Dugu Yan has really been expelled from the wanjian gate ~


    "since she is invited by yue''er, she is a distinguished guest. Please come here, elder Ann."


    Jing Yuan raised his hand with a smile.


    Seeing this, angonghao rushed forward to help each other: "ah, elder Jing is polite."


    They are courteous to each other and walk into Dan Pavilion together.


    Wu''s tears behind, at this time, really want to cry without tears.


    At the moment when the relationship between Baifu and wanjianmen was most tense, they failed to take the lead.


    Now people south Yue son came back, natural fall thatched cottage and lost the opportunity.


    "Elder Wu, what shall we do now?" Later disciple Gong Sheng asked.


    Looking at Jingyuan''s back as they left, Wu''s face trembled: "what''s the matter? Dan Pavilion is open to do business, and it''s impossible to let someone pay because of the relationship. In the end, who can afford the money can buy what they want. Let''s follow up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Pavilion, below the 10th floor is a product of Dan medicine, 11 to 20 floors are two products of Dan medicine, and so on.


    Below the thirtieth floor, the flow of people is obviously in the majority. In a crowded environment, people are dazzled by the variety of pills.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of people in Baifu. Some of them are mobilized to work in dange, but they are in good order. After all, any floor of dange has a square kilometer.


    Since the people of wanjianmen and luocaotang came here, they must go to the most suitable pills for disciples to cultivate, and then they will go to the high level to look for high-level pills.


    For ordinary disciples, the second grade pill is the best choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "An Changlao, this is the magic pill."


    Jingyuan personally takes angonghao to the counter where the julingdan is sold.


    The busy woman in the counter, after seeing Jing Yuan''s wink, also instantly tensed her small face and didn''t show a half silk smile.


    "Take a magic pill and show it to elder an."


    Jing Yuan ordered.


    "Yes."


    The woman took out a jade bottle from the counter and handed it to an gonghao.


    At this time, Wu tears they also came from behind, the two groups met, especially red eyed.


    "Oh, it''s really where people go, where dogs follow ~"


    angonghao snorted with disdain.


    When Wu Lei heard this, her eyes trembled and she stood beside him at the counter: "Alas, it''s rare that the fragrance of medicine in Dan Pavilion wakes people''s mind like the fragrance of flowers. However, it seems that someone here is disgusting after eating Xiang ~"


    for a moment, the people of wanjianmen and luocaotang split into two rows, and their eyes were opposite.


    "What are you looking at?" One of the disciples of wanjianmen, Qingjin, was furious and his eyes were staring like an ox.


    Seeing this, the disciples of luocaotang were not willing to be outdone: "look at you!"


    "Try another one!"


    All members of wanjianmen drink together.


    "Try it, try it!"


    The thatched cottage raised its chin.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the two groups glared at each other and peeped at each other with the breath from their nostrils, Jing Yuan said with a silent smile: "you have the momentum to fight here. It''s better to consider the issue of the julingdan first. After all, our Dan pavilion has just been established, and the number of julingdan is limited. At present, I''m afraid there are only less than 500 julingdan."


    "Less than 500?"


    Hearing this, both sides were shocked.


    "Ah ha ha, elder Jing, I''ll take these 500 magic pills!"


    "No, our young lady has a good relationship with Mr. Jiang. She should sell it to us."


    The two sides argued again.


    Seeing their irresistible posture, Jing Yuan laughs but does not speak. Han''s military adviser is really clever!


    "Don''t argue. Since we are in business, we still need to talk about the price."


    Jing Yuan''s words made Wu Lei and an gonghao calm down again.


    "Yes, we are going to reserve the julingdan of your Dan pavilion after we leave the thatched cottage. As long as you have it, we will take it all."


    "Even if it''s all inclusive, it''s impossible for us to make a point." Jing Yuan said immediately.


    Smell speech, Wu tears snow eyebrow deep wrinkle: "that dare to ask king elder, gather the price of spirit pill?"


    He finally recognized that Jingyuan''s tone seemed to be expensive.


    In the face of the two people''s confused eyes, Jing Yuan with a smile, light way: "a poly elixir thirty gold."


    "Thirty gold coins?"


    Hearing the price, both sides were shocked.


    One of the disciples got close to Wu Lei in a panic and whispered: "elder Wu, there are only two gold coins for the second grade herbalist outside. His 30 gold coins are too black!"It''s really dark!


    An Gong Hao''s face is also very blue.


    30 gold coins for a magic pill?


    This is a robbery!


    Wu tears dare not to anger, and an gonghao is also a face of ignorant force.


    Originally they all looked down upon the Bai family, but now the Bai family is beyond their expectation.


    "You should know that the pills here are all written by master Xia. They are all top-notch products. Their efficacy is at least 20 times better than that of the poly spirit pills on the market. The poly spirit pills on the market also need to be sold for two gold coins, so the poly spirit pills in our Dan Pavilion should be sold for 40 gold coins. But after all, the poly elixir has a huge effect on the spirits, especially the new ones. Therefore, master Xia, in the future of our Xuanzhou Wulin, specially reduced the price of the poly elixir to 30 gold coins. Whoever you want first, it belongs to him. "


    Jing Yuan in accordance with the previous Han zero''s command, the words are very thorough.


    This kind of equivalent conversion is the most straightforward way to narrate. After a few words, Wu Lei and they seem to have some truth.


    An ordinary julingdan is equal to two gold coins.


    Dan GE''s Juling pill is 20 times more effective than the former, and its price is equal to 30 gold coins


    "Do it for me quickly. Is it worth it or not?"


    Wu''s tears narrowed his eyes and gave orders.


    Obviously, he doesn''t count.


    After listening to this, the disciples were also at a loss. They asked everyone to quickly raise their fingers and fiddle with them one by one.


    Seeing that all the people in luocaotang were illiterate, Angong Hao looked contemptuous and closed his folding fan: "julingdan, our wanjianmen bag!"


    At this time, the disciple of the thatched cottage finally broke off his fingers and yelled: "elder Wu, it''s a good deal!"


    "I''ll scratch your head, fool!"


    Wu''s tears were so angry that they hit him on the head.


    The disciple had Venus in his eyes and an innocent face: "what''s wrong with me..."


    "Mr. an is really cheerful, so please pay first."


    Jingyuan''s voice is fixed with one stroke.


    "OK, come on, five hundred magic pills, fifteen thousand gold coins!"


    As soon as he found a bargain, angonghao hurriedly urged the disciples behind him to run out and come back with a few people carrying heavy boxes.

 Chapter 2291

    When wanjian gate came out this time, it took less than 20000 gold coins.


    The purchase of julingdan at the price of 15000 gold coins was really beyond an gonghao''s expectation. Originally, he thought that he could win it as long as about 1000 gold coins.


    However, the spirit gathering elixir is the foundation of cultivating the clan''s power. He was satisfied to get the spirit gathering elixir first.


    "Elder Jing, I''ll go back today. If you have free time in the future, you must remember to come to wanjianmen."


    "Sure, sure."


    Jingyuan and angonghao hold hands and watch him leave.


    The disciple next to Wu Lei, with a gloomy face, glared at the distant figure and gritted his teeth: "elder Wu, we didn''t get the julingdan How can I go back and reply to the Lord? "


    "Wanjian gate..."


    Wu Lei''s face was extremely gloomy. Suddenly, with a wave of his sleeve robe, he went out with all the people in a rage.


    Looking at this posture, Wu Lei must be taking people to kill an gonghao on the way.


    Wanjianmen and luocaotang are always in charge of robbing Mingdao. It''s not unusual to rob each other''s goods in broad daylight.


    As for the fate of these two groups, Jing Yuan has no control.


    Their dange is only responsible for selling medicine, and they have no obligation to take care of escort.


    At the end of the day, the business of dange is in full swing. Although the price of dange is much higher than that of other danyao, they are all top-quality danyao after all. The powerful quality also makes those rich and powerful people rush to buy them.


    A pill can sometimes change a person''s fate.


    Ordinary people can step into the path of practitioners, and practitioners can quickly improve their accomplishments.


    The realm of practitioners determines a person''s life, which is the most important. Therefore, even some businessmen, who have no power to bind a chicken, are willing to exchange one year''s income for a pill, so that they can become strong at the beginning of spiritual realm in the future, prolong their life and enhance their physique.


    In the evening, there are few guests. Everyone in the pavilion has time to rest.


    At this time, a steward suddenly came out and came to Jing Yuan breathlessly: "elder Jing and elder Jing, there are distinguished guests!"


    Distinguished guests?


    Jing Yuan frowned. A moment later, his eyes narrowed: "the people of Shenfeng pavilion are coming?"


    "No, no!" The steward breathed heavily, and his face was very nervous: "it''s the North dome! The second son of Lin in the North dome Here comes Lin Rui! "


    North dome school?!


    In the distance, a young man in a blue shirt came with a group of people. From a long distance, he sent out a momentum of King coming.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really the Dan pavilion where the master of seven grade medicine refining works. It''s really magnificent! "


    This young man, named Lin Rui, was the second son of the northern dome sect.


    Beiqiong unifies the rivers and lakes in beizhou. He is famous for his fierce fighting style. He is not only as famous as Nanyue, but also his enemy for many years.


    It is said that Lin Zhongtian and Meng Guangran used to be martial brothers, but later they fought because of a woman, and the brothers turned against each other.


    And the beauty who can cause the two people to fight against the target is now Meng Guangran''s wife, who is also the mother of Meng Wushuang and Meng Zhiqiu.


    Because of this, beiqiong and Nanyue have always been enemies. For thousands of years, there has been no match between water and fire. Their momentum is more fierce than that between wanjianmen and luocaotang!


    "Is this elder Jing? In the next Lin Rui, special orders from his father to come, there are many interruptions


    Although Lin Rui seems to be arrogant and rebellious, when he comes to Jing Yuan, he shows calm temperament. The descendants cultivated by the first-class forces are different.


    This can also be seen from Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao, who will never be as unruly and willful as Nan yue''er.


    "It turned out to be the second young master of Lin. it''s disrespectful."


    Jing Yuan''s eyes narrowed with a smile. In fact, Han had expected this step.


    At the beginning, Han Ling told them that beiqiong would come to dange one step ahead of Nanyue, but they still didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Han Ling is right.


    "I don''t know what kind of pills Mr. Lin wants to buy here?" Jing Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s above six grades!"


    Lin Rui is very heroic.


    Above the six grades


    That''s seven pills!


    At present, there are no more than 30 seven kinds of pills in the pavilion. Four of them are made by Xia Daotian himself, and the other 20 are made by Lu Tianqi.


    "Mr. Lin is really brave. This way, please."


    Jing Yuan took him all the way to the stairs.


    Dange''s staircase is a revolving staircase, extending upward.


    The stairs leading to the 71st floor, with their steady steps, took a long time to arrive.


    The 71st floor of dange is not like the floors below which there are all kinds of counters. There are countless candlesticks in the spacious Pavilion. There are no candles on the candlesticks, but huge night pearls.Just these night pearls, each one has a value of no less than 100 gold coins.


    In the center of the candlestick, there is an old man reading the book. From the 71st floor to the 76th floor, each of them has an elder of dange. These six are all the elders of the sacrificial family. They went to Zhongyu with Jisheng Yu. Now they are the elders of chenyao sword sect.


    The strength of the six of them is not low, the weakest one also has the cultivation of heaven!


    "Elder Yuwen, this is the second son of Lin from the beiqiong sect in beizhou."


    Jing Yuan brings Lin Rui to the old man and introduces him.


    "Well."


    The old man nodded faintly, and his indifference made Lin Rui frown.


    Before leaving, my father once said that the White House in Xuanzhou might not be an easy force. Now it seems that it''s true


    Lin Rui could not help feeling.


    An elder of dange has such unruly and rebellious, you can imagine how unfathomable the white house behind dange will be!


    "Elder Yuwen, I don''t know if your pavilion has any pills that can satisfy your eyes?" Lin Rui is polite and modest.


    As the second young master of the northern dome sect, he can show such a respectful attitude to the elder of dange. It is conceivable that the present dange has what kind of status in central Kyushu.


    Seven grade pharmacist, this is a level that people can''t envy.


    What''s more, Lu Hongru of Nanyue school was also a seven grade herbalist, but he made no more than three seven grade pills in his life.


    It can be seen that he is just a rookie among the seven elixirs.


    But Xia Daotian is different.


    When he first arrived, he set up the Dan Pavilion, and claimed that there were 30 seven grade pills in the pavilion. This achievement is enough to show that he is the best among the seven grade pharmacists.


    The only one who can suppress his existence in the middle region is the president of Nanzhou Pharmacists Association.


    Of course, the world doesn''t know that Xia Daotian''s seven grade pills are only four


    And this success rate, or in the world''s unparalleled sheep dung egg refining method, only to maintain.

 Chapter 2292

    "There are five pills on my floor. You can see for yourself."


    With a wave of elder Yuwen''s sleeve robe, five crystals appear on the table.


    Among the five crystals, there is a pill sealed up. It is not difficult to see the extraordinary rank of the pill from its color.


    And the crystal is also very carefully carved with small words, respectively depicting the name of the pill.


    Xuanyin huangquan pill, Wuxing Fuling pill, Wuji Jiaolong pill, Taiqing Huanyang pill And Tongtian Wudu pill!


    "Young master, that''s the five poisons pill of Tongtian!"


    One of the northern dome disciples cried with an excited look.


    Lin Rui also stares at the pill with both eyes at the moment, and the color of ecstasy emerges in his eyes.


    They are famous for their hard and fierce skills. In fact, their skills are the purest poison skills in the mainland of China!


    This Tongtian Wudu pill is the king of Qipin pill, which was handed down from ancient times to the present. All the five kinds of poisonous herbs are rare poisonous herbs. Each plant has the powerful virulence that can destroy a strong man in heaven in an instant, so it is called Tongtian poison.


    The process of refining these five poisonous herbs into pills can be described as very dangerous. If an ordinary seven grade herbalist accidentally lets the poison spill out, he will die on the spot.


    Therefore, Tongtian Wudu pill is not only the king of seven grade pills, but also something that seven grade pharmacists dare not touch easily. It can be said that it only exists in ancient books, and no one has ever seen it in reality.


    As the second son of the Lin family, Lin Rui has naturally seen the five poisons pill. Not only that, but also the followers behind him, who have been playing with him since he was a child, naturally recognize it.


    "Elder Yuwen, I want this five poison pill!"


    Lin Rui''s face was very excited.


    "Oh."


    Elder Yu Wen nodded faintly: "seven thousand blue crystals."


    (1 Blue Crystal = 10000 gold coins, Xinglan mainland currency)


    "seven thousand blue crystal? You...! "


    Lin Rui was shocked.


    Seven thousand blue crystal, that''s seventy million gold coins!


    Even if they can afford it, it will touch the foundation!


    "Elder Yuwen, are you kidding? Even if the eight grade pills made by the president of the association of medicine refiners are only two thousand blue crystals, your seven grade pills Seven thousand blue crystals? "


    Lin Rui really thinks this is ridiculous.


    Just because of giving Dan Ge face, he didn''t show anger.


    No matter how strong your master Xia''s medicine refining skill is, in the final analysis, he is also the Qi pin Dan master.


    Can you be stronger than the eight elixirs of the pharmacists guild?


    Seven grade pills sold seven thousand blue crystal price, can really a little crazy.


    Lin Rui does not smile, hugs the fan and smiles, waiting for elder Yuwen''s reply.


    "If Mr. Lin thinks that the Tongtian five poison pill is expensive, he can also look at the other four pills. The cheapest five elements recovery pill is only 200 blue crystals."


    Yu text elder eyes all don''t lift, continue to turn over a book.


    Smell speech, Lin Rui eyelid a shake.


    "It''s true that different pills have different prices, so we can''t judge them according to their grades But the seven thousand blue crystal is too expensive. I wonder if elder Yuwen can give me the price again? "


    Hearing Lin Rui''s words, elder Yuwen can''t help but sneer: "boy, since you know that pills can''t be judged by grades, don''t waste your breath here. Tongtian five poison pill is the only one in the world. If you don''t buy it, go back. "


    "Who are you calling, boy?"


    The disciples of the North dome in the back were furious.


    Their northern dome is in the northern state, but they have only one hand to cover the sky. How ever have they suffered such bird spirit!


    At the moment, elder Yuwen finally raised his cold eyes and old eyes, showing an undisguised dislike: "since you can''t afford it, don''t waste my time here. We don''t give alms to the poor."


    "You said Alms? "


    Lin Rui is angry at last.


    No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand such an insult.


    Jing Yuan was watching, and he couldn''t help getting a hook.


    The North dome sect is famous for its poison skill. In order to test the poison, how many innocent people have they poisoned?


    It''s because Han Ling calculated that they would be the first of the four forces to come here, so he deliberately placed the Tongtian five poison pills on the 71st floor, in order to provoke them.


    The fame of Dan Pavilion depends on the prestige of seven grade pharmacist, which is far from enough.


    If you want to be really famous in Kyushu, you can hit beiqiong in the face and become famous in the right way. That''s the real shortcut!


    What''s more, Nanyue and beiqiong have always been enemies. As long as they fight beiqiong in the face, Nanyue is bound to have the idea of alliance with Baifu. At that time, using Nanyue''s power to deal with beiqiong will also make it convenient for emperor maodi. Why not?


    "Mr. Lin, please go back. If you keep on fighting, you''re going to climb out."


    Jing Yuan now also showed a strong attitude, not polite.Lin Rui''s eyelids trembled and trembled, and his palms gradually became fists.


    "I''ve treated you with courtesy, but your little Dan Pavilion is beyond measure. If I don''t leave today, what can you do for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The spiritual power of the Seven Star Universe surged into the sky in an instant, just like a surging wave, pouring out from the dange Pavilion, and permeated the whole Xuanzhou land in an instant.


    Such a huge momentum immediately aroused the influence of all forces in Xuanzhou.


    Xia Daotian, who was sitting on the 77th floor, also woke up from his chair.


    But soon, he closed his eyes indifferently.


    Dare to make trouble in dange, and seek death!


    "Today''s young people are really bold, come to our Dan pavilion to make trouble, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    A clear voice came from the rear. Lin Rui and others looked at him and saw a man in white coming lazily.


    "Here you are, Mr. Jiang."


    Jing Yuan arched his hand to Bai Chen.


    Elder Yuwen, who was sitting there, quickly put down the book and stood up.


    Seeing the change in their attitude, Lin Rui frowned and looked at the visitors carefully: "are you Mr. Jiang of Honghu academy?"


    "Tut Tut, am I so famous now ~"


    Bai Chen joked with a smile.


    It is said that Mr. Jiang of the Honghu academy easily defeated Meng Zhiqiu of the six-star universe with his cultivation of the three-star universe.


    Lin ruicai has just been promoted to the Seven Star Universe. He knows Meng Zhiqiu''s ability very well. He thinks that he is all planted in the hands of Mr. Jiang, and he may not have much chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Lin Rui took back his spiritual power and said, "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean to offend you. It''s just that when I was bargaining with elder Yuwen, he insulted me. It''s too ugly. It makes me impulsive..."


    "Don''t you know that we don''t give alms to the poor according to the rules of dange?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    For a moment, Lin Rui and others are more embarrassed.


    Is Mr. Lian Jiang speaking so bad?


    "Jiang Xiaofan, don''t be too presumptuous. You have offended our beiqiong sect. You don''t have any good fruit to eat!" At this time, the disciple beside Lin Rui finally couldn''t bear it.


    So humiliate the young master in public.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s intolerable.


    Uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear!

 Chapter 2293

    On the street outside dange, Xuanzhou people will wait and see curiously whenever they pass by.


    In three months, seventy-seven storey pavilions have sprung up. The construction speed is astonishing.


    But at this time, a embarrassed figure suddenly broke through the window on the 71st floor, just like a flying mantis, shouting all the way with four legs and flying to the distance. When people on the street saw this scene, they immediately lost their chin.


    Lin Rui half opened his mouth, looked back at the broken bamboo window, and then looked at Bai Chen, his eyes suddenly appeared endless fear.


    Just now, Bai Chen''s fist was so swift that he couldn''t see the action clearly. If it was him, I''m afraid he would fly in a mess like the previous northern dome disciple.


    Under the frightened eyes of the northern dome group, Bai Chen casually took the arm and stood up again with a smile: "Mr. Lin, do you want to go through the door or through the window?"


    "The door! The door


    Lin Rui is so scared that he takes all the people to flee.


    Seeing this guy''s embarrassment, Jing Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Lord, you''re going to scare him to pee."


    "It''s just a child. Why take it seriously. By the way, send someone to release the news, saying that Lin Rui is disrespectful in our Dan Pavilion and has been swept out. Also, send someone to repair the bamboo windows here. "


    "Yes."


    Jing Yuan was ordered to leave.


    If there is a patriarch, chenyao Jianzong has the backbone. They are not afraid of beiqiong or Wanchao Pavilion.


    "Suzerain, which one of the people from Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue will come first?" Elder Yuwen asked curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, in the eyes emerge a color of expectation.


    "The sacred wind Pavilion, of course."


    Listen to this words, Yu text elder also is snow eyebrow deep wrinkly.


    It seems that we have to deal with Shen Heyun at last


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s about what happened." Jiang Hao stands in the main hall of Shenfeng Pavilion and tells Shen Heyun what he has found.


    After listening to Jiang Hao''s description, more than 100 elders in the hall looked at each other.


    You know, the North dome is as famous as the sacred wind Pavilion, and the sky in the forest is known as the lion king.


    It''s a little too shameful for Bai Chen to sweep the second son out of the house like this.


    "Shifu, the way of Bai Fu is becoming more and more powerful now. They make so much publicity, and the result is that we can''t afford to go away. We don''t have to deal with them any more." Jiang Haoxin swore with a sneer.


    However, Shen Heyun shook his head: "the white mansion is rampant. It''s just the right time. They should soon reach an alliance with Nanyue faction."


    "And Nanyue?"


    When people heard about it, they began to talk about it.


    The contradiction between Nanyue and beiqiong is indeed not small.


    If the alliance of Bai Fu and Nanyue, together with the help of Xia Daotian and Lu Hongru, the two great masters of seven grade medicine refining, the two forces that have been holding each other back for thousands of years will probably end this confrontation.


    "So what do you mean, master?"


    "It''s time to invite Mr. Jiang."


    Shen Heyun rubbed the chair and his old eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want me to say that the boss is the boss, he just stood there, suddenly lifted his chest and suddenly called out: thief sun! Guess what? " Xia Daotian stepped on the stone chair, drank a mouthful of wine, and immediately laughed: "ha ha! The second son of the Lin family knelt down in front of the eldest brother and begged for mercy


    "Is it true or not?"


    Xiaoyou frowned and looked at Yang Qiuyu. They didn''t believe it.


    "If it''s true or not, don''t forget that I''m the leader of Dan Pavilion now. How can I not know what happened in Dan pavilion?" Xia Daotian touched his white beard, full of rebellious.


    In the courtyard, Xiaoyou, Yang Qiuyu, lvluo and Cuiying were so absorbed that even Chu Yehong was surprised.


    "But isn''t the patriarch always keeping a low profile? Even when he went to Xiuyun and fought with me, he deliberately left a thin face, which didn''t embarrass me too much." Chu Yehong was puzzled.


    At this time, the little boy under her knee suddenly took her hand: "Niang, have you ever dealt with the patriarch?"


    "Yes, Si''an, listen to Grandpa Xia''s story." She fondled vasian''s forehead.


    Smell speech, Hua Sian clear big eyes flicker: "good, good, I like to listen to the story of grandfather Xia!"


    "Hehe, Xiaoan is the best! Then I will continue to tell you... " Xia Daotian picked up the wine cup next to him, drank a mouthful of Runrun voice, and continued to preach with high spirits: "the second son of the Lin family kowtowed all the way. The sound of kowtow shook the whole pavilion. The eldest brother was not happy at this time. He turned his cold eyelids and scolded: "you are a thief, are you going to tear down my Dan pavilion! At this time, guess what happened to the second young master Lin? ""What happened to him?"


    All the people came together.


    In the face of everyone''s confused eyes, Xia Daotian''s eyes smile: "Hey, he''s scared to pee!"


    "Poof!"


    Yang Qiuyu and lvluo sneer, while Xiaoyou turns to one side in embarrassment.


    "Lao Xia, if you tell me this story again, I''ll fly a kite on the head of the emperor of heaven ~" at this time, Bai Chen, the scholar and Han Ling come from behind.


    Seeing the scholar, Hua Si''an rushed over and said, "Dad, you''ve come to listen to grandfather Xia''s story. He''s very good."


    "Good girl."


    The scholar picked up his son and gave him a reward in his face. Then he looked at Xia Daotian helplessly: "Lao Xia, now Dan pavilion has just been established, and there are still many guests. You''d better go there when you''re free."


    "Ho! I''m not a celebrity now. Do you see a respected elder who goes to show it to others when he has nothing to do? Even if you do come here, why don''t you just ask them to come to Baifu and invite me


    Come to Baifu, please?


    Hear Xia Daotian unintentional a joke, white Chen and Han zero coincidentally look at each other a smile.


    "Lord, it seems that it''s time to prepare."


    "Not bad."


    Two people say month hazy, bird hazy words, walked out of the courtyard together.


    "Well? How come the boss just came and left? I don''t want to come and sit down. " Xia Daotian scratched his head blankly, and immediately looked at the scholar: "scholar, what did the boss and Han Jun Shi just say?"


    Smell speech, the scholar doubtfully shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You..."! Well, what can I say about you? Ever since you had Han Junshi, you are almost lost. "


    "Han Junshi''s ability is far above me. In terms of intelligence, he is not even inferior to the patriarch. It''s a good thing for chenyao sword sect to have such an able man to help the patriarch take the helm."


    The scholar didn''t have the slightest jealousy towards Han zero. Instead, he was glad that Chen Yao sword clan could recruit such a military adviser.


    His magnanimous, also let the people in the yard, silent emotion, admiration!

 Chapter 2294

    In the early morning, the chariots of Shenfeng Pavilion finally appeared on the streets of Xuanzhou. Dozens of chariots pulled a long and neat dragon, so that the street vendors quickly backed away and gave way to a spacious road.


    This time, they made such a great momentum to invite Mr. Jiang to Shenfeng Pavilion, and this kind of card is also reasonable for Shenfeng Pavilion.


    But they didn''t expect that this time they went to Baifu in a mighty way, but they came back in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Shenfeng Pavilion, the elder Lian Yue, who was in charge of the trip to Baifu, knelt down in the main hall with a complicated look, and raised his eyes: "Lord of the pavilion, Baifu said that Mr. Jiang was cleaning up the thatched cottage outside Niujia village these days. I don''t know if I should go there rashly, so I have to come back first and ask the Lord to forgive me."


    "Thatched cottage?"


    Shen Heyun hears it and frowns.


    What''s the reason for such a good man to go to the thatched cottage for renovation?


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s a coincidence.


    "Shifu, I think Mr. Jiang had already expected that we would go, so he went to the thatched cottage on purpose?"


    At this time, Mei Lan stepped forward and said respectfully.


    The hall was quiet.


    "Mei Lan''s younger martial sister means that he deliberately evades us?" Jiang Hao was puzzled.


    "Not hiding!"


    Mei Lan raised her eyes to Shen Heyun: "I think he may want to see our attitude."


    "Attitude?"


    Shen Heyun suddenly got up.


    In the face of his gaze, Mei Lan thought carefully and said: "you know, Mr. Jiang dotes on the third lady very much. He should know what identity the third lady is in my sacred wind Pavilion. Therefore, this time we deliberately go to the thatched cottage, it depends on our sincerity and whether we will change our attitude towards the third lady in the future."


    "How else can it be changed? Without her, my wife would not have died and my eldest son would not have died! She is a disaster


    Jiang haodun was in a bad mood.


    Seeing that he is about to marry Shen Changle, at such a critical time, he will never allow Shen suiyao to appear here, threatening Changle.


    "Presumptuous."


    Shen Heyun suddenly gave a clear drink.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hao and Mei Lan quickly lowered their heads, and the hall was quiet.


    Looking at Jiang Hao''s gloomy face with complicated eyes, Shen Heyun slightly hooked his mouth: "in the future, don''t mention the word disaster star."


    £¿£¡


    What''s the matter with you?


    Jiang Hao looked up in disbelief.


    When he saw Shen Heyun''s cold eyes, his body trembled suddenly, and he clenched his fist: "yes, I know I''m wrong."


    No one thought that today''s cabinet leader would take the initiative to defend Shen suiyao.


    You know, in Shenfeng Pavilion, everyone knows that Shen Heyun doesn''t have any father daughter feelings for Shen dieyao.


    Of course, it''s just an appearance.


    When Shen Xiaoyao was a child, when he went to the back mountain to practice, Shen Heyun had been secretly paying attention to it in an unknown place. Even the three fighting gods didn''t know about it.


    "Mei Lan, prepare the horse."


    Shen Heyun suddenly came down the stone steps.


    Hearing this, Mei Lan hurriedly answered and left.


    And Jiang Hao is unbelievable, looking at Shen Heyun''s back, for a time, he is angry.


    "Master actually wants to see Mr. Jiang in person?"


    Hu Lang obviously didn''t expect such a situation. When he thought that Shen dieyao was threatened in Houshan, he was deliberately embarrassed in order to prove his innocence. Now he regretted it.


    He is extremely concerned about the relationship between Jiang Hao and Shen Changle.


    If Shen dieyao can regain the reputation of the third lady in the future, wouldn''t it be


    At the thought of this, Hu Lang wanted to slap himself in the face.


    However, there is no regret medicine to buy.


    What you do wrong is just like the water flowing through.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Heyun and Mei Lan are riding two fast horses, and they are galloping down the mountain road.


    Within half an hour, they came to Niujia village.


    Niujia village is a very small village. There are not enough stone households at the foot of the mountain.


    The people here live by grazing. They usually lead cattle and sheep to the nearby Valley for grazing.


    And in the valley, there is a thatched cottage, where Bai Chen is now.


    Under Mei Lan''s guidance, Shen Heyun finally came to the thatched cottage. When they got off their horses and went to the fence staff, they saw Yaoyao in the yard, dressed in cloth clothes, sitting in a daze.


    The sound of footsteps outside the hospital also made Yaoyao feel refreshed. When she saw the man standing at the door, her heart fluttered.


    "Die..."


    Shen Heyun looked excited and walked into the yard.


    Hearing his address, Yaoyao''s hands trembled and turned his head: "Shen Xiaoyao has already died. Now my name is Yaoyao.""Yao Yao?"


    When Shen Heyun heard this, his eyes were angry and his face was more serious: "who asked you to change your name? Don''t you even want my Shen family name?"


    "Master Shen, please respect yourself..."


    Yaoyao clenched his fist with a cold expression.


    It''s strange for father and daughter to meet.


    And this strange, from her birth, has been doomed.


    "Die young, don''t be rude. It''s rare for master to come here in person today. You should seize the opportunity."


    Mei Lan kindly reminds me.


    But Yaoyao is a cold smile, red eyes despair light lift: "opportunity? Have you ever given me a chance over the years? "


    "Isn''t dad giving you a chance now?"


    Shen Heyun stepped forward.


    "I don''t need it!"


    Yaoyao gave a roar.


    But soon, she was quiet again: "Mr. Jiang is still resting, please go back, don''t disturb Mr. Qingxiu."


    "Shen dieyao, you!"


    Mei Lan is furious.


    She expected to see her father and daughter reunite.


    But she would never allow anyone to be disrespectful to her master!


    Hearing this, Shen Heyun frowned and looked at the bamboo window of the hut.


    There seems to be breathing inside. It''s very steady. It sounds like Mr. Jiang is sleeping.


    "Since Mr. Jiang is on lunch break, I''ll wait for him to get up."


    Shen Heyun comes to Yaoyao and wants to sit down.


    Seeing this, Yaoyao immediately took back the bamboo stool in front of him, and then looked at him with hatred: "Mr. Jiang Qingxiu, no one is allowed to harass here, master Shen, don''t force me."


    "Why, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Hearing the disobedient words, Shen Heyun finally ran up in anger, obviously reaching the edge of control.


    But Yaoyao''s face remained unchanged, and he would not be so afraid of him as others in Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Four eyes opposite, Shen Heyun from his daughter''s eyes to see all is hate.


    With a dull pain in his heart, he suddenly took a deep breath and turned away.


    Mei Lan didn''t expect that it would be like this, so she had to follow her closely.


    "Mr. Jiang likes to have a rest. I''ll visit you tomorrow."


    Shen Heyun''s voice was strong and powerful, rolling like thunder.


    Lying in the thatched cottage, Bai Chen has a pillow in his arms and a cold radian in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2295

    "Master, don''t be angry. I don''t think Miss three has been home for a long time. It''s hard to avoid being unfamiliar with her. Otherwise, she won''t have such an attitude."


    On the way back, Mei Lan tried to persuade her.


    Shen Heyun has been silent.


    Seeing this, Mei Lan thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t come tomorrow, master, you can bring your elder brother. He has a good relationship with the third lady. With him, things may turn for the better."


    Now she can see that if she wants to invite Mr. Dongjiang, she has to pass the Yaoyao pass first.


    I''m afraid that''s the attitude Mr. Jiang wanted to move here to attract them.


    In this regard, Shen Heyun nodded indifferently, his eyes still have unknown sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shen Heyun came here again with Hu Lang.


    As the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion, he was able to come to Caolu twice to show his sincerity.


    "Daughter, can you invite Mr. Jiang out this time?"


    Shen Heyun frowned and asked.


    Yaoyao looked up at Shen Heyun, and then at Hu Lang, his face was still indifferent: "Mr. Shen is still resting, please go back."


    "You...!"


    Shen Heyun shook his hand.


    If it wasn''t for the unfathomable strength of Bai Fu, which might change the pattern of the four major forces in the future, he would not be so humble.


    After all, the future of Shenfeng Pavilion is crucial.


    Who can get Mr. Jiang''s support will be the most powerful force in the central region besides the temple.


    The advantages are self-evident.


    Forced to endure his shame and indignation, Shen Heyun breathed out a long breath and sat on the bamboo stool. Looking at Yaoyao, his eyes were full of helplessness: "daughter, I know you have hatred in your heart, but this matter is about the future of Shenfeng Pavilion..."


    "What does the future of Shenfeng pavilion have to do with my white house?"


    Yaoyao asked with a smile.


    With you white house?


    "Die Yao, how can you talk to master like this? He is your father at least."


    Hu Lang exhorted.


    But he didn''t persuade me. Fortunately, he opened his mouth and stood up angrily: "Hu Lang, you taught me martial arts when I was a child. I''m grateful to you. I''ll give it back to you today!"


    With that, she put her hand into her waist, took out a jade bottle and threw it directly at Hu Lang.


    "This is Hu Lang took over the jade vase with a confused face.


    "These are three seven grade pills, which are very helpful to your cultivation."


    "What?"


    Hu Lang was so surprised that he quickly opened the jade bottle and examined it carefully.


    It''s really three seven grade pills!


    When he saw these precious pills, he felt ecstatic in his eyes. With these three pills, his future cultivation will improve very quickly.


    He turned his eyes to the distant mountain. His cold little face was full of anger: "this pill was given to me by Mr. Jiang. It was used to repay the kindness of your teaching. In the future, you and I will not owe each other!"


    "I..."


    Hu Lang collected the pills in a hurry, and his face was stiff.


    Mr. Jiang was able to be the leader of the Dan Pavilion. He was able to hand over three seven grade pills


    Shen Heyun looked at each other, and it seemed that the White House has the final say.


    "In that case, I''ll come back tomorrow. Daughter, I welcome you back at any time. "


    Shen Heyun stood up and left with Hu Lang, who is still very happy.


    Looking at Hu Lang''s back, he disappeared in the vast green grass, and his heart was like a knife.


    She has always regarded Hu Lang as her elder brother, but she did not expect that in the face of reality, the so-called brother sister relationship is just a joke.


    "Yaoyao, it''s not a taste in my heart, is it?"


    At this time, Bai Chen finally opened the door.


    Smell speech, Yao Yao wipe the corner of the eye tears, strong smile: "I''m ok!"


    "Then you Do you want to return to Shenfeng pavilion? "


    The white Chen facial expression asks a way seriously.


    Yaoyao''s eyes were fixed and his heart was as firm as a rock: "Mr. Jiang, from the first day I followed you, I swore to heaven that I would never go back to you in this life and this life."


    "Then you don''t miss your father?"


    "I Mr. Jiang, without you and Dan Pavilion, my father would not have come to see me. I know better than anyone how merciless he is. "


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen stretched a lazy waist, came to the sunset, overlooking the blue sky: "if one day, my white house and Shenfeng pavilion have to go to war?"


    Hearing this, Yao Yao''s body trembled.


    "If there is one day, I will stand on the side of Bai Fu, just ask you Let go of my father''s life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a sentence.South Yue son also once said.


    White Chen brow deep wrinkly, for the future matter, he also call not allow.


    But these two girls seem to have prepared for the worst.


    What is gratifying to him is that they all choose to stand on his side, and it is not in vain for him to try his best to teach them a lesson.


    "Well, you won''t have to be here with me tomorrow. Go back and have a good rest."


    Bai Chen sighed and went back to the room.


    He bowed himself and took orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yao sword clan, no one will violate the order of Bai Chen.


    Because we all know that any decision he makes is right!


    That is the atmosphere, let Yaoyao to his obedience, never have half a question.


    Even if there is doubt in her heart, she will bury it in her heart and wait patiently for the day when the answer is revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day.


    Shen Heyun came to the hut alone and found that Bai Chen had already sat in the yard.


    "Mr. Jiang, I see you at last."


    Shen Heyun came to the courtyard and sat down on a bamboo stool.


    "Mr. Shen, I really don''t understand. How can a noble person like you come to my cottage three times? Don''t say you just came for pills. I don''t believe it."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Shen Heyun nodded slowly: "it''s worthy of being the master of the Bai family. It''s really insightful."


    Did you know I was the head of the white family?


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, light smile way: "say, you come of purpose."


    "You''d better make the offer first."


    Shen Heyun comes to the point.


    It''s much easier to deal with this old fox than you think.


    You can skim over anything and go straight to the theme. That''s fine.


    "Blood jade beads." White Chen eyes light lift: "I want to know the whereabouts of blood jade bead."


    "Blood jade beads?"


    Shen Heyun frowned slightly and thought for a moment, then he suddenly became curious: "this blood jade bead is the most Yin cold thing, and it has no use for cultivation. What do you want it for?"


    "You don''t need to be so curious. Just tell me if you know where xueyuzhu is."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Heyun nodded with great interest: "in front of my Shenfeng Pavilion, there is nothing that can''t be found. I will give you an answer about xueyuzhu in three days."


    He knows!


    As soon as he thought that the last medicinal material of Fuling pill was coming, Bai Chen was very happy, but his face was still indifferent: "since it''s a trade, now it''s time to talk about your intention. Shen Heyun, I really want to know why you put down your value and don''t hesitate to treat me like this..."

 Chapter 2296

    "Why do I look for you..."


    Shen Heyun sighed, his eyes slightly changed: "a few days ago, Luoxi, the demon king of Wanchao Pavilion, looked for me."


    Luoxi!


    Bai Chen was shocked at the news.


    The rebellious disciple of Luoxi, since he appears here, doesn''t it mean that Mufan is also in the middle region?!


    Although in the heart incomparably shocked, but on the white Chen face actually did not have the slightest performance, the vision is calm like a beach clear spring: "I have heard Luo Xi this name."


    "Yes, although his strength is not very good, it is said that the owner of wanchaoge has come back. His presence here means that wanchaoge is now in Zhongyu. I hope You can join hands with me to destroy wanchaoge! "


    £¡£¡


    What''s the festival between Shenfeng Pavilion and Wanchao pavilion?


    The corner of Bai Chen''s mouth said: "the world knows the prestige of emperor cat, Emperor Chen and Mufan. Any one of them is extremely hard to deal with. I just want a blood jade bead, and I won''t catch up with the whole life of Bai Fu, right?"


    "So you don''t want to?"


    Shen Heyun frowned deeply.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen clear eyes, pan with a smile: "with Wanchao Pavilion for the enemy, not wise, besides I and they have no hatred, this business is not worth it."


    "Really? I''ll tell you one more thing, Luoxi. He came to me in the hope that I can deal with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Bai Chen laughing but not speaking, Shen Heyun continued: "I don''t know what hatred there is between you and Luoxi, but he will never want to eradicate you for no reason. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you don''t join hands with me, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of Mufan with the strength of your white house? "


    £¿£¡


    Hearing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile and squint.


    It seems that Luoxi didn''t tell him the truth.


    Since Shen Heyun doesn''t know my background, it''s no harm to join hands with him.


    "All right, deal!"


    Bai Chen responds decisively.


    They look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    For Shen Heyun and Wan Chaoge, Bai Chen is too lazy to ask.


    Since he can say this, it proves that he has enough reasons to kill Mufan.


    But Luoxi ran to him foolishly. Obviously, Luoxi didn''t know the contradiction between Shenfeng Pavilion and Wanchao Pavilion.


    Bai Chen goes back to Bai Fu and tells the story to the public. Han 01 thinks about it: "in this way, Mufan has really come to Zhongyu!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen sighed.


    It''s a good thing to say that the power of Kyushu in the central region, as long as one of kunkun and Xiaohei makes a move, it will be enough to wipe out any power except Tianbao temple.


    But Mufan is different!


    His fighting power is at the same level as emperor cat.


    For chenyao sword sect, except maodi and qingluoluo, other people will have no chance to win against Mufan.


    "Suzerain, Mufan is here, things will become dangerous." The scholar''s eyes are full of worry.


    Although he had never seen Mu fan with his own eyes, he could imagine how terrible the person who created Wanchao pavilion would be.


    "My memory of that year is still vague, but I still vaguely remember that when I was in Beichen, seven people besieged me, among them Mufan. But his strength is far from me. At that time, the main players should be silishi and Zeus. Mufan''s ability is blood coral, which can play a very good auxiliary effect. In their seven member team, it can be regarded as a vital existence. "


    "Blood coral?"


    "Yes! It is a kind of ability similar to super regenerative force, and also Mufan''s blood succeeding force. But the difference is that the power of super regeneration only works for the owner, while Mufan''s blood coral can help others recover quickly. "


    "There is such an ability against the sky at the end of the day?"


    Xiao you is stunned.


    It''s against heaven to help others exert their power of regeneration!


    "That is to say, Mufan is the strongest therapist in this continent?" Yang Qiuyu said in a deep voice.


    "Good! So if you have Mufan, everyone around you will have extremely strong resilience. When we have a chance to meet them in the future, we must be careful not to be careless. "


    "Yes


    The crowd nodded.


    "Master Moxian, next you will choose the most reliable team to check the trace of wanchaoge. Others will follow the original plan and wait patiently. Don''t panic. For today''s plan, we still have to save the fat man and the little sister first. They will be more dangerous if they stay one more day in Xinglan temple. "


    What Bai Chen cares most now is these two people.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the emperor who is so ambitious to abdicate to the fat man easily. Maybe he is the idea to fight the fat man.


    After the meeting, Bai Chen goes back to the room and sits on the bed with his knees crossed, perceiving the situation in his body.Today, his cultivation as like as two peas ago is still a four-star sky.


    But after a year''s recuperation, his spirit source has been very gentle. As long as he gets the blood jade bead, he can work hard to cultivate and break the state.


    Or to enhance their own strength, the most important.


    Only relying on the cat emperor, after all, is the end of the crossbow, can not become a big weapon.


    This truth


    Bai Chen knows better than anyone else!


    ¡­¡­


    In the following time, Bai Chen still teaches in Honghu Academy. It''s less than ten days before elder Fang Ya comes to Honghu Academy. He needs to keep the five members in the team as perfect as possible. No one can make mistakes.


    During the recess of the Academy, Hua Sixiang sat alone under the eaves of a deserted house, looking at the Tongtian Dan Pavilion in the distance. He picked the leaves in his hand, tore them one by one, and threw them to the ground.


    At this time, behind a woman''s light footsteps, from far and near.


    Hearing this familiar pace, Hua Sixiang suddenly sighed.


    "Si Qiong, what are you doing here?"


    South Yue son carries small hand, a face mischievous walk to Hua Si poor side, see he is about to open mouth, quickly raise a hand: "stop! Don''t talk. Let me think about it


    Hua Sixiang half opened his mouth and looked up at her lovely and smart appearance. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Nan yue''er came to him and sat down. With Scallion''s fingers on his cheek, he said, "let me guess, you must be thinking, alas, my grandson Bo is now the deputy leader of the Dan Pavilion. He is popular and spicy in the Dan pavilion every day, and there is a maid on his side. Does he forget my good brother ~"


    seeing this, Hua siqiong has no choice but to smile.


    "You laugh! Ha ha, that''s right. You look pretty when you laugh! " South Yue son claps hands, clearly several thousand years old, this appearance actually looks like a child.


    Xiaogongju, who lives in a swaddling environment, naturally always has this kind of innocent smile.


    "How can I be so stingy? Gongsun Bo was able to become the Deputy cabinet leader and was appreciated by Mr. Jiang. This is his blessing I just think that for a whole year, Mr. Jiang has hardly said a word to me. I I''m at a loss. "


    Hua siqiong gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 2297

    See China think poor so depressed, South Yue son also don''t know how to persuade.


    Mr. Jiang is very kind to them, but his attitude towards Hua siqiong is really puzzling.


    In particular, Qiu Luoxue joined the team. Instead of being replaced by Hua siqiong, who was a mortal, he replaced Gongsun Bai, who had been trained in heaven and earth.


    He is not sure to teach him or give him the power of inheritance.


    Why?


    "In a word, you should believe Gongsun Bo. He thinks that Mr. Jiang is not simple. He has his reasons for doing so." Think about it, South Yue son had to take Gongsun Bo to persuade Hua Sixiang.


    As everyone knows, Gongsun Bai and Hua Sixiao have been good friends for many years.


    "Well, it can only be so."


    Hua siqiong sighed.


    "Siqiong, I don''t think it''s too late today. Why don''t you go shopping with me, OK?"


    "Shopping? But now it''s class... "


    "Oh! Then skip class! "


    South Yue son pulls Hua Sixiang''s hand, suddenly the footstep a step, directly took Hua Sixiang to fly out of the courtyard wall.


    Among the pavilions, Bai Chen and Yin Qingyan look at the two students and sneak out so secretly. They are helpless.


    "Nan yue''er, when can he stop playing so much?"


    Bai Chen smiles, palms against the windowsill, the line of sight actually has been falling on Hua Sixiang''s back.


    Yin Qingyan didn''t notice the subtle change in his expression. She casually held her hand: "whatever, for them, coming to Honghu academy and learning from you is their biggest harvest. As for Mr. Liu and I, they are just green leaves."


    "Mr. Yin, you don''t have to say that. Advocating literature and martial arts is the martial edict of Xuanwu emperor, which is believed by the whole people of Beichen empire. Sometimes such a trend can change an era, and if it is good, it can be passed on indefinitely."


    "Worship literature and martial arts ~"


    hearing these four words, Yin Qingyan inexplicably set up a strong respect in her heart: "Xuanwu emperor is really the most admirable strong man in our Xinglan continent. He is not only strong enough, but also uses practical actions to defend the right way in the world, which is really rare."


    "Yes ~"


    Bai Chen sighed.


    If everyone in the world is like emperor Xuanwu, there will be no more disputes in this world.


    Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful the world is, there will always be darkness in unknown places, so people like Xuanwu are needed to defend the right way and fight against evil spirits.


    Or, as he is now, he controls evil with evil and helps people all over the world!


    "Mr. Jiang, elder fangya is coming soon. It is said that his Highness the second and the third childe will also come here, along with the young generation''s ever victorious master of Xinglan temple. On the surface, he wants to compete with us, but in fact, he wants to let the world see clearly that the gap between the divine family and the mortals is insurmountable."


    "The leader of the younger generation..."


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. Deep in his eyes, Sen mang says: "the temple of star haze, I underestimate my students too much!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen is so confident, Yin Qingyan smiles calmly, but in her heart, she still doesn''t expect anything from the Academy.


    Although Qiu Luoxue is in charge, he is an elite disciple trained by the temple. It is said that these five people have already reached the level of grand elder. They can be promoted to the rank of grand elder after graduation.


    And their master is Hao Dongmei, one of the ten saints of Xinglan!


    Whether it''s Hao Dongmei''s disciples or Bai Chen''s students, most of the world will support the former!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Bai Chen received a letter from Shenfeng Pavilion. The letter did not directly state the whereabouts of xueyuzhu, but wrote: seven days later, xueyuzhu will fall from the sky!


    White Chen is looking at the letter paper in the hand, in the eye Mou pan rises a to put on doubt: "Shen He cloud this words, exactly is what meaning?"


    "From the sky?"


    Han Ling frowned: "there are two layers of chill in this sentence. One is that on the seventh day, someone will personally deliver the blood jade bead to us. The other is that on that day, there will be a natural vision, and the blood jade bead will be born."


    "If you say the first one, it''s OK. But if it''s the second one, then Shen Heyun is a little evil, isn''t he? " Xia Daotian is eating melon seeds, shocked.


    Who can predict such things?


    If he could tell what didn''t happen seven days in advance, the divination would be a real hammer!


    "Lord, are you sure that Shay is the only one in the world who can do divination?"


    Han Ling looks at Bai Chen curiously.


    In this regard, Bai Chen is also a bit at a loss: "I''m not very clear, maybe I missed something. In a word, whether Shen Heyun has the ability to predict the future will be known in seven days! "


    "Well, it''s still seven days to wait. Oh, roar, my old man''s curiosity makes it hard to sleep at night."Xia Daotian smiles bitterly.


    But before long, he sat up straight: "boss, seven days later, isn''t it the day when the two royal Highnesses of Xinglan Temple visited Honghu academy? Do you think there is still a possibility that the blood jade bead is on them?"


    Smell speech, white Chen raises a hand is to see his skull: "I say you, what did Lao Han say just now?"


    "He said that there are two possibilities. The first one is that someone sent it, and the second one is the natural vision wait! The first possibility Lao Han said was that people from the temple of Xinglan came with blood jade beads? "


    "What else?"


    Bai Chen and Han Ling look at him.


    In the face of their helpless eyes, Xia Daotian scratched his head awkwardly: "Hey, I thought the first one you said was that Shenfeng Pavilion sent us the blood jade beads."


    "If Shen Heyun had blood jade beads in his hand, wouldn''t he have given them to me long ago, and it would take so much trouble?"


    Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian''s embarrassed old face turned red.


    "It''s really hard to talk with you two. Can''t you just understand what you''re saying? Well, you can tell me. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Xia Daotian stretched a lazy waist and left the room directly.


    Bai Chen and Han Ling continue to drink.


    When you are satisfied with your life, you must be happy. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon.


    Although they are not satisfied with their life now, they have at least a confidant and no regrets in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, they are still adjusting.


    It''s getting closer to the day when they fight with the temple elite team. At this time, they don''t need to practice any more. They just need to relax and keep their body and mind in the best state.


    The game is changing rapidly, seize the opportunity, you can win, especially the team game, everyone''s state is particularly important.


    No one wants to be a moppet!


    Whether mortals can surpass the protoss depends on this contest!


    What they shoulder is the fate of all mortals in the world!

 Chapter 2298

    Gardenia open, warm wind blowing the fragrance of the morning, diffuse in the streets of Xuanzhou.


    On this day, no hawker came out to make a living in Xuanzhou, and all the shops were closed.


    Xia Daotian sits on the balcony of the top Pavilion of Dan Pavilion, bathed in the warm sunshine, overlooking the panoramic view of Xuanzhou.


    The vast land of Xuanzhou, all the streets are full of people, people in a neat long line, to the left and right to meet the posture, give way to the spacious road, waiting for the arrival of distinguished guests.


    The second son and the third son of Xinglan temple will come to Xuanzhou, which has become the biggest grand ceremony in the history of Xuanzhou.


    Although Xuanzhou people have great expectations for Honghu academy, they want to see the majesty of the temple.


    In the Middle Kingdom, the temple is the supreme being, the Lord of all gods!


    "Alas, what should come will come after all..."


    Xia Daotian eats melon seeds and spits out the skin of melon seeds at will.


    Light melon seed skin, along the breeze in the air, I do not know where to fall.


    At this time, the sky in the distance suddenly flashed fire cloud like spectacle, gorgeous red morning glow, like rolling red marshmallow, diffuse from the horizon.


    Such a vision made Xuanzhou people look away.


    Then, a green roar, a golden Mirs in the sky, is directly flapping colorful wings, appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Look! Here comes the temple


    "Wow, it''s so cool. It''s a flying beast."


    "I said," how can God take a carriage like a mortal? It''s really bad manners for us to meet each other in the corridor. "


    For a time, tens of millions of people in Xuanzhou knelt down to the ground one after another, showing absolute respect in the face of the empty temple.


    Xiaoyou is by Xia Daotian''s side. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. She can see that there are nine people on the back of the golden Mirs!


    Two of them are wearing golden dragon robes. They look very expensive. They should be two princes.


    Behind them stood a woman in a white robe, who attracted the attention of Xiaoyou.


    "The woman doesn''t look very old, but her eyes are as old as master''s, and her rebellious and indifferent look is better than those of the two princes...." Xiao you couldn''t help pondering.


    Smell speech, Han Ling took a deep breath, the eyes also appear a dignified: "her white robe is spotless, in the sky faintly suffused with a dazzling holy breath, if I expect good, this person should be one of the ten saints of the star haze temple."


    "What! Ten saints are here? "


    Little Youjiao trembled.


    "After all, this is a big day for mortals to compete with the Protoss. If his highness had not insisted on supporting mortals, there would have been no competition today."


    In the eyes of the temple people, mortals and Protoss should not exist.


    But in the temple, people loyal to the second son Qi Siye are far superior to the third son Qi Siyu


    In order to compete with Qi Siye in the future, Qi Siyu had no choice but to do so. He braved the great criticism of the temple and openly began to recruit and train talents.


    Among them, the most famous one is Mr. Guigu, the super genius he once discovered in the world!


    Fang Ya and Honghu academy all worked for the third son Qi Siyu.


    For a time, Qi Siyu''s power grew stronger, and Qi Siye refused to give in. He also began to secretly cultivate mortal forces for his own use. It is said that Shen Heyun, the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion, is Qi Siye''s guest Qing!


    The relationship may sound a bit chaotic, but today''s war is destined to be the most concerned prosperous time in China for thousands of years.


    Not only the people of Xuanzhou are happy with it, but also the other eight states are looking forward to it for a long time. They even sent people to Xuanzhou for a long time.


    "Is that Dango?"


    Above the Mirs, Qi Siyu smiles and looks at the pavilion in the distance.


    The seventy-seven storey pavilions really stand out on the land of Xuanzhou.


    "Your Highness, that is the Dan Pavilion. It is said that the leader of the pavilion is a master of seven grade medicine refining." Elder Fang Ya is in the rear and bows himself.


    "Seven, not bad."


    Qi Siyu has a look of appreciation in his eyes and looks at Han Ling and others from a distance.


    For his eyes, Han zero is also with everyone bow to show respect.


    "Mortals are mortals. A little seven grade pharmacist can move Kyushu. It''s ridiculous." At this time, Qi Siye disdained to sneer and interrupted their conversation.


    The confrontation between the two brothers made the others on Mirs a little unnatural.


    "Second brother, you can''t say that. The so-called mortals and Protoss are just different identities. They really want to see a person''s potential, but it has nothing to do with identity."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Qi Si Ye looked at the white robed woman behind him and said with a smile, "elder Dongmei, my third brother seems to say that the protoss disciples you have trained are not as good as those of Honghu Academy.""Second brother, when did I say that?"


    "Isn''t it ~"


    you come and I go, and they don''t give in to each other.


    Qi Dongmei looked into the distance and said nothing.


    But at this time, a young man behind Qi Dongmei stepped forward, unwilling to be outdone: "second young master, don''t worry, just like Honghu academy, I will let them know how small they are!"


    "Qi Sheng, don''t be presumptuous."


    Qi Dongmei had a cold glance.


    Seeing this, Qi Siye looked at Qi Sheng with a smile and praised him very much: "elder Dongmei, the competition is just around the corner. It''s a good thing that Qi Sheng is so confident."


    "Yes..."


    Qi Siye looked around at the five people in front of him, and a touch of cold appeared in his eyes: "the face of Xinglan temple is all on you today. As the strongest five of the younger generation of our temple, you should not only win, but also win cleanly, so that everyone can see the supreme power of our Xinglan temple! "


    "Yes! I will live up to the trust of your highness


    The five knelt down, their faces tough.


    Feeling their surging fighting spirit, Qi Siyu sighs in his heart and looks at Fang Ya in a complicated way. Both of them look worried and look at Honghu Academy.


    I don''t know how my nephew trained the Academy It is said that Mr. Jiang is very capable. I hope he can create a miracle today. Let''s make a long face for his highness!


    Elder Fang Yada sighs repeatedly, and the golden Mirs suddenly swoop down, and finally fall directly outside the door of Honghu Academy.


    Fang Tianxiu led all the teachers and students to wait outside for a long time.


    "Welcome, your highness! Welcome the elder


    The voice is respectful and full of momentum. It is reasonable to say that the opening of Honghu academy is not impolite.


    However, there is a figure, instead of kneeling down, standing with a negative hand, rebellious.


    "Bold, how dare you not be expensive to see your highness!"


    Fangarden was furious.


    Honghu Academy was founded by her nephew Fang Tianxiu under the authorization of the third son.


    Today''s Academy''s impoliteness is just hitting his highness in the face!


    "Say you, Jiang Xiaofan, you want to die..."


    At this time, Fang Tianxiu also turned his head, including all the people of Honghu academy, were shocked by Bai Chen''s calm and proud appearance.

 Chapter 2299

    "Are you Jiang Xiaobai?"


    The third young master came to the crowd with great interest and signaled that everyone could get up.


    Fang Tianxiu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and shrunk his neck bitterly.


    "Exactly."


    The white Chen face does not change color, does not flatter to offer, does not fear.


    At this time, he was quite independent of the pure land of the world, and he was admired by the third young master.


    Mortals also have uninhibited feelings, he likes such mortals.


    "Mr. Jiang is really different. You don''t need to kneel if you don''t like kneeling before you are a member of Xinglan temple." The third young master decided to issue an amnesty order.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, light way: "thank your highness."


    His highness is not to pursue, but some people behind can''t see past.


    Especially the second childe, always disdain mortals, see so unruly white Chen, eyes for a time evil spirit crazy surge.


    Feel two childe''s cold eyes, white Chen mouth slightly a hook, finally remember, when he alone attack star haze temple, this little boy but scared to pee pants.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Fang Tianxiu, the two young masters came directly to the school field.


    The front four seats have already been put in order.


    With their two Highnesses, Qi Dongmei and Fang Ya seated, there are five young people in Xinglan temple on the left and thirty-two students in Honghu Academy on the right. Watching each other, the five people in the temple show incomparable lofty and rebellious, just like overlooking the ants, looking at the people in the Academy.


    This kind of scornful look makes Meng Zhiqiu and others very uncomfortable. If he can, he really hopes to compete with them quickly and see the superior in actual combat.


    "Who is qiuluoxue?"


    At this time, his second highness suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, Fang Tianxiu quickly stepped forward and bowed himself: "back to your highness, this is the little Pavilion leader of Xingchen Pavilion, qiuluoxue."


    With that, qiuluoxue came out of the crowd.


    The white clothes of the academy are still graceful and pretty on her, and her little face is as cold as ice lotus, which makes her feel even colder.


    This is temperament!


    "Qiuluoxue, I''ve met the second uncle and the third uncle!"


    All eyes watched, qiuluoxue behaved properly, very modest, but still with a trace of cold air in her attitude.


    Seeing that her little face was a little cold, her second highness laughed awkwardly: "Luoxue is really a rare beauty in the world, just like the magic emperor ~"


    "Xie Ershu praised, Luoxue is ashamed."


    "Well, you are different from those people." The second Royal Highness disdained to point to the other students in the academy and swept his fingers: "they are all the foil. You are the leading role of today''s Honghu Academy. The emperor of heaven often talks about you, saying that you are gifted and have the style of Xuanwu emperor."


    "Oh."


    This kind of words, qiuluoxue also just listen to.


    If the emperor really missed her granddaughter, why did he never send someone to pick her up to the temple?


    As the royal highness of the temple, but so hypocritical, really let her shameless.


    "Your second highness, it seems that this is not quite right?"


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly came out from behind.


    Did not expect him to come out again, the whole audience was shocked, Fang Tianxiu is eager to find a cage to throw him in.


    The utterance of no respect made his second Highness''s face darken for a moment: "what''s wrong with my highness?"


    "Nothing. In today''s competition, qiuluoxue is indeed one of the strongest teams in Honghu academy, but after all, the five person team relies on the overall strength, which is not one person''s ability. Isn''t Xinglan temple also the twelve God of war, which can dominate the world? Second, your highness, what you said just now sounds a little forgetful? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    His second Highness''s palm trembled violently.


    Just a mortal, dare to talk to me like this?!


    Such words of contradict, simply is disobedient, for a time, even Qiu Luo snow knead a sweat for Bai Chen.


    You know, Qi Dongmei is here


    Really fight up, even if white Chen can fight again, I''m afraid also don''t fight ten saints!


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the third highness suddenly stopped the second highness: "second brother, we are here today to witness the ability of Honghu Academy. People all over the world know that this represents the contest between mortals and our Protoss. Since Luoxue has joined the Academy, it naturally represents the strength of the Academy. What you just said is really wrong."


    "You say I''m losing the occasion..."


    "Isn''t it ~"


    the two Highness''s needles are at odds with maimang.


    "Cough, your Highnesses." Qi Dongmei, who was silent on one side, finally said: "although there are not many people here, please pay attention to your identity. As the third highness said, we are here today to see what kind of level the so-called mortals can reach.""Hum!"


    See Qi Dongmei Saint elder mouth stop, two Highnesses at the same time glance to one side, no longer fight.


    Just less than half a pillar of incense, the people of Honghu academy deeply felt how fierce the battle for the prince of Xinglan temple was.


    If they can defeat the temple team today, they will be appreciated by the third highness in the future.


    You know, Meng Zhiqiu has the qualification to be promoted to the elder of golden robe!


    "Come on


    "Come on, everyone!"


    Students have raised their fists to Meng Zhiqiu.


    And such a move, into the eyes of the other team of five people, it is to let them in the eyes of disdain more intense.


    "Today, the five people sent by Xinglan temple are all my disciples. They are Qi Wu, Qi Jingyun, Qi Yijiao, Qi Yuanxi and Qi Sheng! I don''t know which five teenagers are going to be sent out, Dean Fang? "


    Qi Dongmei''s snow eyebrows stretch out for a while. Gujing''s old eyes look at Fang Tianxiu.


    trembled on the spot with her eyes stunned. Fang Tianxiu''s face was red. She saw her aunt stare at herself and hurried back to God. "Ah, that, the members of our school''s team are Qiu Luo Xue, Meng Zhi Qiu, Yao Yao, Nan Yue ER and Hua Si Qiu."


    Because of the fear in his heart, president Fang''s voice was feeble, just like he didn''t have enough to eat.


    Seeing this, Qi Sheng couldn''t help laughing on the spot.


    "Qi Sheng, don''t be rude."


    Qi Dongmei looked away angrily.


    "Yes, teacher."


    Qi Sheng lowered his head, but there was still disdain and arrogance in his eyes.


    "Now that the personnel have been confirmed, let''s start the competition. This competition will last until it''s finished. We must not hurt people''s lives." Qi Dongmei is a person who doesn''t like to talk about the rules of the competition. With a wave of her sleeve robe, a golden array of light with thousands of feet appeared in the sky.


    Light array as a challenge arena?


    Hua siqiong raised his head curiously: "if we fall out of the light array, are we out?"

 Chapter 2301

    Heaven is a strange beast.


    In addition to them, other forces will fight for it.


    Everyone knows the value of level 11 magic core.


    Even if you can''t use it, you can get a lot of value by selling it.


    The most important thing is that the gate of the devil''s land is far away from shidangshan.


    Even if the two teams fight, they won''t be known.


    At that time, the dead people will be regarded by the world as being defeated by the attack of other animals.


    In this way, Qi Wu and they can kill Meng Zhiqiu and threaten Qiu Luoxue not to tell the truth with the alliance between the temple and the star Pavilion.


    What a delicate Qi Dongmei!


    White Chen mouth corner tiny a hook, under the public attention, nodded: "compare according to the rule of Saint elder."


    "That''s good."


    Qi Dongmei steps a step, instantly appeared in front of Qi Wu and others, and then smile at Bai Chen: "I want to rearrange the tactics, Mr. Jiang should not mind?"


    Her that insidious vision, pan wears the killing intention that doesn''t hide, let white Chen see, inexplicably fire big.


    At that time, there were many people in the temple of Xinglan.


    Make him sick!


    That''s why he killed so many people in Xinglan temple.


    "In that case, I''ll set up a new tactic."


    White Chen toes a little ground, a colorful lotus like waves spread out in an instant, waiting for everyone to gaze, he has appeared in the autumn snow side.


    "This man What a strange body method


    Qisiye''s mouth was half open and his face was shocked.


    And Qi Dongmei is still telling Qi Wu what they are talking about, and did not see this amazing scene.


    "What shall we do next, sir?"


    Meng Zhiqiu looks up at Bai Chen.


    He also seems to feel the sense of crisis.


    Seeing them all at a loss, Bai Chen raised his hand and patted Qiu Luoxue''s forehead: "you don''t have to be afraid at all. Now you are very strong. Qi Wu can''t beat you."


    "But they have two strong people in the universe, and the strength of the other three people is also..."


    Speaking of this, South Yue son pretty face a red, feel oneself a little drag.


    "As I said, don''t underestimate your strength. Now you are a team. As a team, you should take teamwork as the first core. As long as you twist it into a rope and show your daily training skills, you can easily defeat them! "


    Listen to Bai Chen''s words, Yao Yao is not willing to be outdone: "Sir said right, we have Luo Xue in, is that two Zhou God''s guy can compare, besides, the ability of the big formation of the blue cloud Xuantian, they haven''t seen it yet!"


    Yeah.


    Five team, Qingyun Xuantian formation is the first choice.


    In those days, xuanlao was able to create such a terrible spiritual array with his cultivation in the realm of heaven. I have to say that he really had a bad understanding of heaven. Looking at the whole continent, it''s hard to find another one!


    "Now listen to me carefully. Originally, I thought you were just competing with Qi Wu, but I didn''t expect that the door of the demon kingdom was opened at this time. The treasure in the gate of the demon kingdom not only has the eleven level magic core of the exotic beast, but also has a treasure named blood jade pearl! I need that very much. If I can, I hope you can help me get it back. "


    "Blood jade beads..." Qiuluoxue tilted her head and nodded her head seriously: "master, please don''t worry, I will take back the blood jade pearl for you!"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked at Qiu Luoxue: "this time, your opponent is not only the strongest team of Xinglan temple, but also other forces in the river and lake, so you should be careful. I will give you the control of the team!"


    "Give it to me?"


    Qiu Luoxue was stunned: "Meng Zhiqiu is so smart..."


    "Mr. said to give it to you, there must be Mr. Right!" Meng Zhiqiu interrupted her decisively: "Luoxue, you are going to inherit the position of the star Pavilion in the future. Now you are dominating US. What''s the difficulty, right?"


    "Brother Meng..."


    Qiuluoxue now understands that her master asked her to lead the team in order to train her commanding talents, so that she can live up to the expectations of the public when she inherits the great unification in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go! Let the world know that our Xinglan temple is always the strongest


    Qi Wu suddenly a burst drink, five people directly into five streamers, flew to the distance.


    "They''re off!"


    South Yue son anxious jump foot.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue no longer hesitated, a green chide: "we also on!"


    Under the leadership of qiuluoxue, they also fly to the distance.


    Seeing both sides disappear in the sky, Qi Dongmei and Bai Chen both fall back to the ground.


    "I can''t believe that the door of the devil''s land will open at this time. Yituo wants to earn money." Fang Ya couldn''t help but wonder."Yes. Let''s sit here and wait for good news. "


    Qi Dongmei sat back in her chair.


    The attitude of a few of them is as if they are sure to get the treasure.


    Danti Yituo


    White Chen mouth corner tiny a hook.


    It''s not sure who''s going to get the eleventh level core in the end!


    But


    It''s a dangerous trip. Just a few of them. Is it really OK?


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked back to the direction of Dan Pavilion.


    I just hope that Lao Han can understand me and don''t mess with me.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, this is the door of the devil kingdom. Shall we start at once?"


    In the direction of Shenfeng Pavilion, Hu Lang has already made preparations.


    Mei Lan is also looking forward to it.


    Jiang Hao, on the other hand, stood far away from them and waited for his master''s decision.


    Shenfeng pavilion has three fighting gods. Each of them has experienced many battles, which is far from comparable to the Rookies of the academy and the temple.


    In addition, the three fighting gods all have the level of Zeus. If they go to fight for treasures, they will surely win!


    "Alas


    Unfortunately, Shen Heyun suddenly sighed and shook his head: "elder Qi Dongmei is in Honghu Academy at the moment. If we send out people, it will be bad if she detects us."


    "As long as we are careful, it should be all right?" Hu Lang pondered.


    "Stupid!"


    Shen Heyun angrily drank: "don''t underestimate the saint elder of Xinglan temple!"


    The roar made Hu Lang tremble and immediately lowered his head.


    Seeing Hu Lang reprimanded, Jiang Hao immediately sneered.


    "Well, since elder Qi Dongmei is in Xuanzhou, let''s give up the fight for the gate of the demon kingdom. Compared with the treasure, it''s more important to live!"


    With a wave of Shen Heyun''s sleeve robe, his old back gradually faded away under the three people''s eyes.


    Old man, the more he lives, the more he counsels. Hum!


    Jiang Hao felt a sneer and disdained to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    As Shen Heyun worried, wanjianmen and luocaotang also gave up the idea of fighting.


    Moreover, the strange beast has the powerful strength of level 11. Even if he goes, he may not be able to get the treasure.


    Every time the door of the devil''s land was opened in history, powerful forces would fall.


    Fight, often have to pay the price of bleeding!

 Chapter 2302

    Shidang mountain, located in the southeast of Huozhou, is located in the deepest part of the mountains, evergreen all the year round, and deserted.


    But no one knows exactly where Shidang mountain lies in that mountain range.


    The southeast mountain range of Huozhou covers a vast area, which extends thousands of miles to the East and West, forming the trend of opposite mountains.


    "Is there any power in Huozhou?"


    High in the sky, qiuluoxue asked curiously.


    Since she came to Zhongyu, she has been familiar with Tianbao temple, Shenfeng Pavilion, beidome and Nanyue.


    These four forces are located in Jinzhou, Xuanzhou, beizhou and Nanzhou respectively.


    In addition to the Yan Family in Yanzhou, there is a lost god of war in Dongzhou, a society of pharmacists in Xizhou, and a temple of Xinglan in Zhongzhou. This is only eight states.


    What does Huozhou have?


    I don''t know


    Knowing that she came to Zhongyu for the first time and didn''t know the pattern of Zhongyu, Meng Zhiqiu pondered: "Huozhou is relatively weak. There are many forces in the river and lake there, and it''s very chaotic. If you want to say that the strongest one is flame villa."


    "Flame villa? That''s a good name I don''t know the strength. "


    Qiuluoxue is quite curious.


    Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    "The strength of flame villa is OK, but it''s not very strong. They should be similar to wanjianmen."


    Meng Zhiqiu''s words, the South Yue son behind suddenly small face a su: "what do you mean, you despise our ten thousand sword door!"


    "Well No, I mean, it''s said that the leader of flame villa has just stepped into the realm of Zeus, so his strength should be equal to that of your wanjian sect. "


    Meng Zhiqiu explained awkwardly.


    "That''s a look down on you, huh!"


    South Yue son Du Du mouth, carrying China think poor suddenly into a strong wind, rushed to the distance.


    "Yue''er, yue''er, slow down!"


    The cold wind blows like a knife on his face, which makes Hua siqiong feel painful.


    Confused, South Yue son suddenly seized his hands: "panic what, I can throw you down!"


    "I..."


    Feeling the temperature of her palm, Hua Sixian''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of tenderness, no longer talking, but quietly hugged her.


    See South Yue son rushed to fly to go out, young young Pu Chi a smile voice: "elder brother Meng, hereafter you don''t take ten thousand sword door to make comparison, otherwise Yue son will not be happy."


    "Well, I can''t compare it with the thatched cottage. To be honest, the leader of luocaotang is only at the peak of the cultivation of Zhoutian, not as good as wanjianmen. "


    "Yes If it hadn''t been for the checks and balances of Shenfeng Pavilion for so many years, I''m afraid that luocaotang would have been destroyed by wanjian gate. "


    Said the sacred wind Pavilion, Yaoyao expression is very indifferent, that kind of feeling, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    It''s not her fault.


    From small to large, she didn''t feel any warm family affection in Shenfeng Pavilion. Some of them were just insulting and disdaining.


    How could she have any nostalgia for such a place.


    In contrast, coming to Baifu made her feel warm.


    "Luoxue, the southeast mountain range of Huozhou is divided into East and West. Which side should we go first?"


    Yaoyao turns her eyes to the autumn snow.


    Smell speech, Qiu Luo snow one face is at a loss: "this kind of thing has no way to infer at all, can only rely on to be hoodwinked."


    "Then let''s divide the army into two groups." Nan yue''er slowed down and returned to the team.


    "We can''t divide our troops. Once we meet the team of the temple, we have to work together to defeat them!"


    Listen to Qiu Luo snow this words, South Yue son thought: "that or Meng, you Meng A is, no matter right or wrong, we will not have any complaints."


    "Yes! No matter success or failure, let''s carry it together Yaoyao agreed.


    See everyone so united, China think poor half open mouth, stem swallow a: "ah, Captain, you choose one."


    "Yes


    Qiuluoxue looked up at the endless night, and could not help sighing: "then go to the eastern mountains."


    "Good!"


    They all drank together and flew together.


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Pavilion top Pavilion, at this time Chen Yao sword several key personnel are here, Han zero lift eyes looking at the moon, eyes more fierce.


    "Lao Han, didn''t you hear about it before? It''s the vision of heaven and earth opened by the door of the devil kingdom. There may be some blood jade beads that the boss needs in it."


    Xia Daotian was wearing a white pharmacist''s robe and sitting on the balcony of the pavilion.


    "Yes..."


    Han Ling stares at the full moon with a touch of worry on her face.


    "What''s the matter? Now the eldest brother can''t leave the college. At this time, we all listen to you. Let''s give the order quickly."


    Xia Daotian''s hair is urgent.You know, xueyuzhu is the last medicinal material to refine Fuling pill!


    With blood jade beads, the boss can fly.


    "If you''re in a hurry, all right. I order you to go to Huozhou now and take the blood jade bead! "


    Han Ling suddenly points to Xia Daotian.


    "Ah?"


    Old Xia Yizheng: "Oh, I suddenly remember that there is a prescription to see, I first excuse me."


    "Poof!"


    Xiao you couldn''t help laughing.


    "But Han Jun Shi, let''s just wait and see what''s going on and hand over the task of fighting for xueyuzhu to Luoxue. Is it really OK? Blood jade bead is very important. You can''t miss it! " Yang Qiuyu looks worried.


    In this regard, Han Ling''s eyes slightly a coagulation, silent, looking to the direction of the Academy.


    The blood jade bead, really can''t be missed.


    ¡­¡­


    "The southeast mountains are ahead!"


    Meng Zhiqiu suddenly pointed to the distance.


    Although he has never seen the southeast mountains with his own eyes, he has read many ancient books since he was a child, and knows quite well about any place in the central region.


    Seeing this, everyone jumped together and fell directly into the forest.


    "Come down."


    Nan Yue Er shook his neck.


    "Oh."


    Hua Sixiang released his arms.


    At this time, Yaoyao suddenly ran from one side: "think poor, how do you face so red?"


    "I, I don''t have any!"


    "No, but if you think about it, our sister yue''er is in such a good shape. If you hold her from behind, you will ~"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hahaha -"


    seeing that they were still making trouble, Nan yue''er blushed and turned his lips speechless: "it''s too late to be so serious."


    "That''s right. I don''t have any thoughts. Now I just want to finish this task with you and live up to Mr. Jiang''s instructions."


    Hua siqiong''s pledge.


    I didn''t expect that even he, a mortal, could have such awareness. Qiuluoxue and Meng Zhiqiu looked at each other, and both of them showed a dignified look.


    Yeah.


    Mr. Jiang is sure to win the blood jade bead, but he gives us the task of fighting for it.


    How can we screw up such a thing!


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of qiuluoxue''s little hand, the five took the opportunity to step forward.


    At this time, South Yue son beautiful eyes micro turn, suddenly slowed down the pace.


    "Yue er?"


    Hua siqiong was stunned.


    With his back to Hua Sixiang, Nan yue''er suddenly raises his little foot and steps on Hua Sixiang''s foot.


    "If you dare to attack me again, I''ll strangle you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua siqiong''s face turned red.

 Chapter 2303

    I didn''t mean to


    Hua Sixiang''s eyes are staring at Nan yue''er, who is walking far away. He suddenly feels that there are wolf calls around him. He runs away and follows him.


    Five people in the mountains and forests freely shuttle, along the way to see countless figures, are looking around.


    These people are so humble that they can''t compete with the ancient beasts.


    They came here just to pick up some treasures for their families.


    When qiuluoxue and others reached the middle of the mountain, the mountain road in front of them was stopped by several big men.


    There are several bodies on the ground, blood flowing down, filled with a smell of blood.


    "Oh, look, there are three little beauties coming!"


    At this time, one of the men was suddenly overjoyed and swaggered over with a blood knife.


    In the face of these murderous people, qiuluoxue''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    "Little beauty, come and accompany me. I''m happy. I promise you''ll be so happy..."


    Puff -


    as qiuluoxue sword came out of its sheath, the silver light flashed, and before he finished speaking, he fell into a pool of blood.


    "What


    Seeing this, people at the back raised their swords one after another and surrounded qiuluoxue.


    "Little girl, I can''t see that you can still do Kung Fu ~"


    another man sneered, looked up at the four people behind qiuluoxue, and found that they didn''t mean to do it, so he suddenly raised the knife and chopped at qiuluoxue.


    These people are just the generation of ants in the early spirit realm, but they kill innocent people indiscriminately, which qiuluoxue can''t tolerate.


    Qiuluoxue''s figure flashed directly past them. Before those people could see what was going on, their bodies were directly split in two, and they died here miserably.


    With a flick of the learning dregs on the sword, the sword is put into the scabbard. Qiuluoxue looks up into the distance. There seems to be a heat wave rolling in the mountains.


    "Feel it?"


    Autumn Luo snow coagulates color way.


    "Well!"


    The back four nodded.


    In an instant, they turned into five light and shadow, and galloped away.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of qiuluoxue and others, almost in a breath, they have come to the place where the heat wave is rolling.


    There is a huge gap between the mountains and forests. The magma inside is rolling, just like the crater. It looks hot and dry.


    "Why are there volcanoes here?"


    Nan yue''er looks surprised.


    She had never seen volcanoes, only in books.


    "It should not be a volcano..."


    Qiuluoxue stood at the edge of the fire, staring at the rolling magma with cold eyes. She always felt strange.


    "Do you think that ancient beast is in this magma?"


    Yaoyao is also full of doubts.


    However, in the magma, it seems that no energy fluctuation can be felt.


    The people here have never seen the appearance of the ancient exotic beast and the gate of the demon kingdom.


    But seeing such a strange place, if you don''t go down to have a look, it''s hard to convince yourself, isn''t it?


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Autumn Luo snow coagulates color way.


    "Snow, be careful!" Yao Yao reminds me.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Qiuluo snow lips a pursed, suddenly jumped in the air, flying to the direction of the sea of fire.


    However, as she was about to enter the sea of fire, the whole fire suddenly became very restless, and the golden air flew around on the fire waves. Within a moment, a golden array was formed!


    "This is "Seal array!"


    Qiuluoxue was shocked, and her delicate body trembled. The pink water spring surged out of her petite body, and finally turned into pink water wave, sweeping all over her body, resisting the golden light from the surrounding.


    "It''s a trap!"


    Meng Zhiqiu''s face was heavy and he wanted to help.


    But at this time, there are suddenly a sound of wind in the distance, which cuts through the night sky, and finally turns into countless figures, dense in the air.


    These people were dressed in white, just like immortals in the night sky. They were so powerful that Meng Zhiqiu''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Lin Rui, Lin Feng...!"


    Seeing the familiar brothers, Meng Zhiqiu''s eyes were burning with hatred.


    Unexpectedly, it was the people from Beigong sect who arrived here.


    "Oh, isn''t this the second young master of Nanyue ~"


    with his arms around his chest, Lin Rui glanced at the fire and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that the gate of the demon kingdom is here! But you''re not very lucky to meet us! "


    "Is it?"


    Meng Zhiqiu cold eyes light lift, see Lin Rui didn''t find this fire is just a trap, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook: "the treasure inside is our Swan academy, you don''t want to touch.""Ha! It''s nothing to be ashamed of


    Lin Rui orders, dozens of figures behind him directly rush to kill.


    At the same time, Lin Rui and Lin Feng, two brothers, also turned into two lightning bolts, carrying the terrible pressure of the Seven Star Universe and the peak of the universe, rushed straight in.


    "I''ll deal with Lin Feng, Yao Yao, and Lin Rui will give it to you!"


    "Good!"


    Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao looked at each other with a smile and welcomed them together.


    In an instant, the two groups fought fiercely together.


    Meng Zhiqiu and Lin Feng are at the same level. Yaoyao and Lin Rui are only one step behind each other in strength. However, as soon as they fight, Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao obviously have the upper hand.


    As for the other people in the North dome, they are vulnerable to Nan yue''er.


    Hua siqiong directly looks for a big stone and hides behind him. From time to time, he looks forward. In his sight, Nan yue''er dances like a butterfly. Every time the sword falls, someone falls to the ground.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Meng Zhiqiu''s sword shadow encircles his body and attacks Lin Feng with the power of sword wave.


    Lin Feng teeth clenched, desperately resist: "did not expect that you have become so strong!"


    You know, at the beginning of Meng Zhiqiu''s arrival at Honghu academy, he was just a six star universe, and he could not compete with Lin Feng in strength.


    But in just one year, he had reached the peak of the universe, and his actual combat experience was even better than Lin Feng''s.


    Lin Feng is really shocked. Why can this little Honghu academy transform Meng Zhiqiu from an existence that can''t compete with him to a strong one that can crush him like this.


    "Do you regret that you didn''t go to Honghu academy?"


    Meng Zhiqiu calmly smile, and his fight, no effort.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Lin Feng was so angry that he suddenly stepped on the sole of his foot and suddenly retreated. At the same time, his fingerprints were dancing rapidly. A big green snake turned into a huge phantom and appeared behind him.


    "Today, if your sister comes here, I''m still afraid, but you are not qualified to be reckless in front of me."


    Lin Feng''s fingers curled and the green snake circled directly behind him. At last, with a little thunder, he flew to Meng Zhiqiu''s direction at an extremely terrible speed.

 Chapter 2304

    "Brother Meng!"


    Seeing the giant snake in the distance, Yaoyao couldn''t help but be shocked.


    But just when she wants to help in the past, Lin Rui is in a flash, blocking her way.


    "Little girl, your opponent is me!"


    Lin Rui''s long sword swept away and attacked Yao Yao''s neck.


    Bang!


    With the mention of Yaoyao''s long sword, the two swords collided and burst into endless sparks.


    ¡­¡­


    The green poisonous snake rushes directly to Meng Zhiqiu with the power of thunder. In the face of this unparalleled powerful poison system, Meng Zhiqiu''s face does not change, and suddenly his hands are folded.


    "Overwhelming


    Hum -


    a storm suddenly surged from Meng Zhiqiu''s body, and finally turned into a ferocious hurricane, which collided with the poisonous snake in the sky.


    The collision of the two forces made the gray hurricane mixed with the green venom and spread around.


    Such changes, let Meng Zhiqiu unexpected, in the face of a large fog hit, he and Yaoyao and others are a touch of despair.


    People in the North dome are not afraid of poison, but they can''t!


    Seeing the poisonous wind coming and everyone despairing, qiuluoxue suddenly let out a soft drink. The pink water spring gushed directly from the fire, and finally formed thousands of feet of pink water waves, which directly shot the poisonous wind ten miles away.


    Where the poisonous wind passes, there is no grass. All the birds and animals in the forest are dead


    "Snow!"


    Yaoyao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was grateful.


    The eruption of Xuanwu holy spring not only killed the poisonous wind, but also knocked down Lin Feng in the waves.


    Just listen to Lin Feng a sad howl, then no longer a figure.


    "Big brother -"


    seeing his tragic death, Lin Rui burst into tears on the spot.


    Originally dozens of people, now only Lin Rui himself.


    North dome not only suffered heavy casualties this time, but also fell to the eldest son. How could he face to go back?


    Face


    Live, sometimes more important than the face!


    "Meng Zhiqiu, my North dome and your south mountain, this life and this life, do not live together!"


    Lin Rui roars angrily, turns into a light and shadow, and runs away.


    Yaoyao and others were relieved and came to the fire.


    "Luoxue..."


    Seeing that qiuluoxue was still struggling in the light array, Meng Zhiqiu''s face suddenly sank, his body flashed and flew directly into the sky.


    As he raised the sword in his hand, the spirit power rose, and the gray air stream rolled from the atmosphere to this side, and finally formed a huge gray vortex in the air.


    "Snow, be careful!"


    Meng Zhiqiu reminded a, suddenly a sword fury split down, the wind directly from the top, hard into the fire.


    When the golden array is broken, qiuluoxue seizes an instant opportunity and suddenly moves away from here.


    The power of the seal array lies in suppressing the people inside the array, but it is very easy for people outside the array to break the array.


    This is also the weakness of the seal array.


    "Hoo, it''s finally saved."


    Qiuluoxue waved the cold sweat on her forehead and looked up into the distance: "it seems that someone deliberately set us a trap. So we''re really out of luck. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid the real gate of the devil''s land is in the western mountains!"


    Meng Zhiqiu pondered.


    Five people nodded one after another, turned into five streamers again, and galloped to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as qiuluo snow broke the seal, Qiwu, far away in the western mountains, was obviously shocked.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Qi Jingyun frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, Qi Wu''s face was very gloomy: "they broke my seal array..."


    "Well, anyway, we have found the gate of the devil''s land. The eleven level core is ours!" Qi Wu soon regained his composure.


    "But didn''t the teacher tell us to find a chance to kill those people in Honghu academy?" Qi Yuanxi said.


    "Killing is a must, but we need to get the magic core first. It''s very important for Danti!"


    Qi Wu looked up at the huge black door in front of him. He knew that as long as he opened the door, there would be an ancient beast with eleven steps.


    "All ready!"


    Qi Wu gave an order.


    Soon, the five opened the formation and kept the formation.


    "Tiangang Fuxing formation - Qi!"


    Qi Yuanxi''s fingerprints moved, and the emerald green light array flashed from the feet of the five people, and finally formed a green awn that directly attacked the sky, shining the dark world bright.


    After opening the spirit array, the strength of the five has been improved to a certain extent.


    They began to walk slowly towards the gate of the demon kingdom.


    However, at this time, a white browed old man suddenly fell from the sky, just like a black lightning, directly fell in front of the door of the demon kingdom.The old man''s hair is black, but his eyebrows are white, and the tip of his eyebrows has been falling to the ground. He looks strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Qi Wu''s face sank slightly.


    From the old man, he felt a strong threat.


    Facing the starlight five people''s gaze, the old man directly sat on the ground, holding a crutch in his hand, pestle it to one side.


    "I''m Bai Mei. I''m here to get the magic core."


    "White eyebrows?"


    Everyone looked at each other, never heard of it.


    "Old man, I don''t care if you are white eyebrow or black eyebrow. Get out of here, don''t you see that we are the people of Xinglan temple!"


    Qi Sheng was angry on the spot.


    In Zhongyu, no force dares to fight against Xinglan temple.


    It is reasonable to say that he reported his family, and the other party should have run away.


    But the old man disdained to send out a strange smile: "Jie Jie, Xinglan temple It''s really scary. But do you think the people of luochamen will be afraid of you? "


    Luochamen!!


    Qi Wu and others, pale with fright, gathered together with almost frightened eyes.


    The most powerful sect in the world, luochamen?!


    "Well, I''ll introduce it again. Luochamen, the elder of Youming hall, white eyebrow


    At this moment, the great power of God suddenly came out of Bai Mei''s body, making the whole world tremble.


    Under the tremendous energy fluctuation, Qi Wu and others were as pale as ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, we must get there before they open the door of the devil''s land. If we can''t get the blood jade bead this time, we''ll never face Mr. Jiang again!"


    Meng Zhiqiu is very anxious, and his speed is as fast as light and shadow.


    But his full strength rushes under, Yao Yao and South Yue son obviously some can''t keep up.


    "Brother Meng, wait for us!"


    Nan yue''er is going to cry.


    She''s only a star in the universe, and she has to carry a person on her back.


    "Hurry up, or we''ll lose!"


    Meng Zhiqiu looked back at them, but at this time, qiuluoxue suddenly had a big body, and with her powerful power, she made everyone stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was stunned.


    Following qiuluoxue''s line of sight, they looked forward and saw a dark crack torn open in the void. Among the cracks, a young man in gold armor was walking towards them.


    The young man knew that she had seen her in Yanzhou a year ago!


    "Yan Hong? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 2305

    Yan Hong?


    The son of the war god of Yan family?


    Meng Zhiqiu hears it, and his eyebrows are tight. He finds that Yan Hong''s eyes seem to be not good.


    Yan Hong will stick in the void, cold eyes light lift, eyes appear a disdain: "I don''t want to hurt you, go back."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yao Yao incredulously raised his head: "Yan Hong, everyone has the right to fight for the door of the devil''s land, but you put the door of the devil''s land instead of robbing, instead of stopping us, what''s the reason?"


    "I said, you go back."


    Yan Hong obviously didn''t want to answer her question.


    Feeling the aura of Yan Hongzhou''s divine realm, qiuluoxue stepped forward and held the sword in her hand: "I don''t care if you are Yan Hong or Yan green. Today, I will die!"


    Blood jade beads are very important to master.


    No one is going to stop me!


    The firm faith in qiuluoxue''s heart makes her turn into a cold and merciless soldier at this moment.


    And her fighting spirit also instantly attracted Yan Hong''s attention.


    The vision swept to move on this blue dress woman''s body for a while, Yan Hong mouth corner tiny a hook: "depend on you?"


    "It''s up to me!"


    Qiuluoxue''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Yanhong.


    A stick and a sword collide in the air, and the terrible energy wave directly tears the surrounding void.


    The two strong men in the universe fought against each other in the dark and the wind howled.


    South Yue son full of eyes worry: "don''t we still start?"


    "No need."


    Meng Zhiqiu''s eyes are calm, looking at the crazy two people, staring at every action of Yan Hong.


    Bang!


    It''s another counter attack. Qiuluoxue and Yanhong slide away at the same time.


    Holding the numb palm, qiuluoxue was surprised: "I can''t believe I can meet a master here, Zhongyu It''s really interesting


    "It seems that you are not in the realm of my God ~"


    Yan Hong doesn''t know Qiu Luoxue. After last time, he has no interest in women.


    At the foot of a sudden flash of light, Yan Hong directly dancing a long stick, sweeping out a strange whirlwind.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Zhiqiu yelled: "this is Fengxiang dragon dance. It''s launched with the spirit power of the earth system. The attack will appear from the ground and the sky at the same time, forming a situation of attack from top to bottom!"


    "You...?!"


    Before the spirit skill is released, it has been seen through by Meng Zhiqiu. Yan Hong can''t help but stare angrily.


    Smell speech, Qiu Luoxue nodded, fingerprints flying, pink waves directly into two water barriers, appeared in the sky and the ground.


    Boom! Boom!


    Only listen to the sky and the ground at the same time burst out two loud, Yan Hong''s spirit skill was directly strangled in the bud.


    "It''s worthy of Nanyue. Give it back to others with that way!"


    Yan Hong''s face sank, glaring at Meng Zhiqiu: "in that case, I''ll solve you first!"


    Suddenly, with a backhand stick, he sent it forward. The long stick, which was only half Zhang long, suddenly stabbed Meng Zhiqiu like a magic gun.


    "It''s not that the stick is getting longer, it''s just the shadow of the stick! Seven parts are empty, three parts are real. Here is the weakness! "


    Meng Zhiqiu suddenly draws his sword and stabs it forward.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the stick shadow exploded in front of him.


    But at this time, Yan Hong had already appeared on Meng Zhiqiu''s head. The long stick in his hand was spinning at a high speed like a wind and fire wheel, emitting a burning wave.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Qiuluo snow suddenly flashed a shadow, instantly appeared in front of Meng Zhiqiu.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of qiuluoxue, Yan Hong''s face twisted: "then even you will be killed together!"


    Boom!


    With Yan Hong''s angry smash, the huge stick shadow fell down from the sky like a tower.


    Feel the absolute power, qiuluoxue lips light pursed, beautiful eyes appear a disdain.


    "Xuanwu Holy Shield!"


    I''ll read it gently.


    With her rapid development of fingerprints, the pink spring surged up behind her. In the blink of an eye, a huge pink turtle shell with tens of feet was formed, protecting everyone below.


    The seemingly invincible shadow of the stick fell directly on the pink turtle shell. The shell trembled, but it was not damaged, and the shadow of the stick was blown into smoke.


    The strong wind came and blew Yan Hong''s long hair. He couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes: "what is the pink water, how can it be so difficult?"


    "Difficult?"


    Qiu Luoxue snorted coldly, and the voice came from behind Yan Hong.


    "Shi -"


    without waiting for Yan Hong''s reaction, Qiu Luoxue''s sword cuts obliquely from bottom to top.Poof!


    Yan Hong''s neck splashed with blood.


    "Here it is


    Meng Zhiqiu and others stare at Qiu Luoxue in horror. The body method she just showed is almost in a strange situation!


    Is this the high-level body method of Xingchen Pavilion


    "What a terror


    South Yue son half open mouth, looking at autumn snow eyes, full of awe.


    On weekdays, when qiuluoxue and they practice, they show incomparable strength.


    Now, in the real battlefield, she makes her teammates feel what it means to look up.


    Of course, this kind of strong, will also let the teammates become more at ease.


    More security!


    Sweep away the blood stains on the sword at will. Qiuluoxue glances at the falling Yanhong, and her cold eyes gradually look into the distance.


    In the distance, it seems that someone has been fighting, and the big green formation is soaring into the sky. If she expected it to be good, it should be the strongest team of the star haze temple!


    But who can stop them?


    "Let''s go. It''s time."


    Qiuluoxue killed decisively, and then did not hesitate at all. As soon as Yuzu stepped on the void, it immediately turned into a flash of lightning.


    Seeing this, the following companions also followed one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Hong fell in the air, and finally fell directly on the ground, his viscera were completely broken.


    Between the broken clothes, there is a black dragon seal, full of magic and lifelike.


    He''s dead.


    But qiuluoxue didn''t know that Yanhong was a member of luochamen.


    Just because the Yan family joined the luochamen, old lady Yan could not wait to order the slaughter of the Beimu family. In this way, she didn''t want Bai Chen to see the clue.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew, whew!


    Qiuluoxue and others finally arrived at the battlefield.


    But at this moment, the green array, which was straight to the sky, burst open.


    But Qi Wu''s figure, also extremely embarrassed inverted flew to come over.


    "Qi Wu?"


    Seeing this, Qiu Luoxue lifted her hand, and a gentle wave directly took Qi Wu down.


    But at the moment, his liver and gall were broken and he was dying.


    Looking at the other four people in Xinglan temple, they all died in the distance. Qiuluoxue put Qi Wuping on the ground and looked up at the old man in the distance. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Quick Run Go back and tell the teacher, Luo Luocha...! "


    Qi Wu trembled and raised his bloody hand, but before he finished his last words, he stiffly swallowed his last breath.

 Chapter 2306

    Qi Wu didn''t close his eyes until he died.


    As the people of Xinglan temple, it is the biggest shame to die in the hands of luochamen.


    Qiuluoxue looked at him indifferently, stood up slowly, and stared at the old man with white eyebrows in front of him. She felt the powerful pressure on the old man.


    That''s the pressure brought by the gap in realm. This old man actually has the cultivation of the four-star divine realm!


    The most important thing is that he killed the strongest team of Xinglan temple, only his robe was broken a little, and he didn''t get any injury.


    "Girl, you come here, don''t you want to rob the beast with me?"


    Bai Mei, leaning on crutches and stooping, stood in front of the door of the demon kingdom. She didn''t look like a practitioner at all.


    But the momentum that permeated him shocked the whole world.


    "Monster, monster..."


    South Yue son hopelessly shook head, this kind of cultivation, is her father came, also far less than!


    "Don''t be afraid. What Mr. Jiang taught us is not to run away in a hurry!"


    Yaoyao grasped the sword and stood in front of the five.


    Meng Zhiqiu nodded and came behind her.


    See two people already stand, autumn Luo snow beautiful Mou is suffused with a touch of ice cold, sink a way: "Yue son, prepare."


    "Ah?"


    South Yue son facial expression is very white: "you are crazy, fight with him, we must die doubtlessly!"


    "I said, ready!"


    Qiuluo snow a Jiao drink.


    South Yue son trembles a body, looking at the companions all in the attentive stare at that old man, oneself finally summoned up the courage.


    "Well, today we are going to live together and die together!"


    After that, she put down Hua siqiong and her fingerprints began to dance.


    Under the dazzling fingerprints, the golden light array appeared at the feet of the five people.


    "It''s the spirit array again ~"


    the white browed old man''s snow eyebrows stretch out with a trace of disdain.


    "The great array of blue clouds and dark sky - Qi!"


    All of them drank together, and the golden light spread to the distance with Nan yue''er as the center.


    In a flash, it spread to the distant place, as if the whole southeast mountains would be shrouded in it.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of five people''s spiritual power obviously began to rise, and their bodies were covered with golden waves of fire.


    "Attack position, Yao Yao!"


    "Defense position, Meng Zhiqiu!"


    "Control position, qiuluoxue!"


    "Auxiliary position, Hua siqiong!"


    "Eye position, Nan yue''er!"


    Five people have opened the battle, the sword pointed to, all gathered in the white eyebrow old man''s body.


    Feeling the change of their five little guys'' breath, the old man with white eyebrows couldn''t help but be stunned, but soon he laughed out a strange voice: "Jie Jie, I can''t imagine that there is a spirit array in this world that can surpass the spirit array of Xinglan temple. I''m really curious about what kind of person you are hiding in Honghu Academy."


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Yao Yao''s body suddenly flashed. He was the first one to fly up into the sky. Then he whirled the sword in his hand, making the thunder rolling in the sky.


    "Bang, a five-star universe girl, what can you do?"


    The old man with white eyebrows simply didn''t want to use his defense skills, so he directly raised his crutch high.


    At this time, there was a sudden agitation on the ground. Under the shaking of the earth and mountains, the old man felt a strong breath running underground and suddenly jumped in the air.


    Boom!


    At the moment when he jumped up, the pink water wave turned into a strong column of water, attacking the old man with white eyebrows.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The old man with white eyebrow was bumped into the sky all the way when he stepped on the water wave. Suddenly, his feet were dark and bright. With a strong step, the water column condensed by Xuanwu holy spring was directly scattered in the air.


    Huge spray splashed, qiuluoxue suddenly fingerprints changed, those pink drops, like rain, turned into barbs, suspended in the air.


    Um?


    The old man with white eyebrows frowned. Suddenly, all the barbs turned into rain and hit him again.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the rain attack, the old man snorted coldly, swung his crutch and swept down in the air.


    The terrible and domineering air waves suddenly came down, shaking all the rain curtains into pink fog on the spot.


    At this time, Yaoyao finally completed the accumulation of power. She was holding a long sword in her hand, and she fell into the air angrily. A galloping dragon rolled directly between the thick clouds. At last, with the force of thunder, she smashed head-on with the deafening sound of thunder.


    Boom -


    between heaven and earth, there was a violent tremor.


    Thunder Dragon bumps into the old man''s crutch, and bursts of thunder roar on the spot.The sky was full of thunder, and was dazzled by these scattered thunder clouds.


    But the terrible smell in the deep of the thunder cloud did not weaken at all.


    "Star chop!"


    At this time, qiuluoxue finally appeared in the white eyebrow old man''s sky, Yaoyao as the team''s attack position, in fact, it''s just empty, after all, her realm is limited.


    However, qiuluoxue, which limits the enemy''s attack, is actually the real attack position.


    When qiuluo snow fell with a sword, the thick clouds in the sky were torn apart by the pink sword Qi, revealing the bright moon again.


    At the same time, Yaoyao and Meng Zhiqiu are also using their dexterity to blast to the depth of the thunder cloud, so as to disturb the enemy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless smoke began to diffuse in the air, the terrible energy storm everywhere, mercilessly tearing the space of constant repair.


    Under the attack of the three men, Nan yue''er''s forehead has been covered with sweat. As an eye position, she needs to give everyone the maximum ability gain. At the same time, in the face of this instant burst of powerful consumption, he can''t bear it.


    "Yue er..."


    Hua Sixiao stands beside Nan yue''er and sees that she is fighting for her life and insisting on it. The three people in front of her are also attacking with all their strength, but she is standing so foolishly.


    "I''m the auxiliary position, I''m the auxiliary position of the team!"


    "I''m going to do my duty as an assistant!"


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, he finally awakened Hua Sixiao''s faith. He suddenly rolled up his sleeve and came to the back of Nan yue''er.


    Then, he put his hands on Nan yue''er''s shoulders and began to I kneaded her shoulder seriously.


    Nan yue''er


    Hua siqiong: "how about this strength? Is it enough?"


    Nan yue''er


    "A group of rats are my opponents!"


    All of a sudden, the whole sky broke out a loud noise again, an extremely strong energy storm spread directly to destroy all the power, and hit qiuluoxue, Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao hard!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Three figures, vomit blood and fly out.

 Chapter 2307

    Three people fall to fly but go, South Yue son is also exhausted at the moment, directly kneel on the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed dye red skirt.


    "Yue ER!"


    Hua siqiong looked up at the old man with white eyebrows, looked back at qiuluoxue and found that they were seriously injured.


    "A group of little dolls are really vulnerable."


    The old man with white eyebrows is walking steadily, with a face full of shadows.


    Seeing him approaching step by step, Hua Sixian''s face was extremely gloomy: "don''t come here..."


    There was a tremor in his voice. From Hua siqiong''s words, there was no deterrent force at all.


    Nan yue''er''s eyes are dull. He hears that the footsteps in front of him are very close. He sighs in despair: "I''m poor. You run away quickly..."


    "Yue er."


    "I told you to run quickly!"


    South Yue son seized Hua Sixiang''s arm, exhausted the last strength to want to throw him out.


    But this drag, she was surprised to find that he could not drag.


    "You two don''t have to struggle. In front of me, no one can escape alive!"


    White eyebrow old man came to South Yue son''s body, dry old hand directly pinch for eagle claw shape, not polite to South Yue son''s forehead grabbed in the past.


    But at this time, a vigorous and powerful palm suddenly broke the silence and pinched the old man''s palm in the air.


    "You...?!"


    I didn''t expect that Hua siqiong, who had never been able to do anything, had such magic power.


    Sudden changes, let the old man never expected.


    "I said, don''t come here."


    Hua Sixiang held his trembling palm and forced the old man with white eyebrows to lift up.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The old man was shocked.


    All of a sudden, an unparalleled power surged out of the body of Hua siqiong, and the whole sky burst into black cracks.


    In the distance, qiuluoxue and Meng Zhiqiu look up at the collapse of the void, and then look at Xianghua''s poor eyes, full of shock.


    "Ten "Twelve celestial realms?"


    The old man with white eyebrows was shocked.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Hua Sixiang directly crushed his wrist.


    "Ah -"


    the shrill howl sounded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    What the hell?


    Si Qiong has the cultivation of twelve celestial realms


    Isn''t that to say!


    He''s better than my dad?!


    I can''t believe what I''ve seen and heard until now.


    Mr. Jiang has always kept him in the team, and has never taught him any martial arts. Has he seen through his strength for a long time?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. I''m from Youming temple. Do you really dare to fight against our Luocha gate?"


    The old man with white eyebrows had a ferocious face and was gnashing his teeth.


    But after hearing this, Hua siqiong scorned to sneer. His cold eyes made him crazy.


    "You dare!"


    The old man with white eyebrows was very angry when he felt his undisguised intention to kill.


    But the next moment, an extraordinary impact of energy, is directly from the palm of China''s poor pouring.


    The old man with white eyebrow was shocked into a blood mist by the terrible shock wave on the spot, and it drifted away with the wind.


    £¡£¡


    South Yue son incomparably shocked stand up to come, looking at in front of this familiar and strange figure, can''t help but exclaim: "think poor, you incredibly so strong."


    "Ah."


    Hua siqiong took a deep breath, as if helpless.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. You are so powerful. Why didn''t you show it at the beginning? I was scared to death just now."


    South Yue son angry hammer China think poor for a while, then to autumn snow they waved.


    However, Qiu Luoxue and her three faces were very dignified.


    "Yue''er, leave him quickly."


    Meng Zhiqiu said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    South Yue son didn''t understand.


    When she turned around again, she saw that Hua siqiong was surrounded by poisonous gas, which was very strange.


    "Thinking of poverty You


    "I''m a member of wanjian demon sect."


    With his back to the crowd, Hua Sixiang sighed.


    Ten thousand sword demon clan?!


    Hearing the name, Nan yue''er is scared to retreat.


    Wanjian demon sect, a super first-class force created by Yin Lingqi at that time, is opposite to wanjian God sect in the eastern region.


    It is said that Yin Lingqi is the immortal genius of wanjian Shenzong. Later, because of some things, he lost his martial arts and fell off the cliff.Unexpectedly, heaven did not kill him, so that he later became one of the seven sources of darkness, and founded the ten thousand sword demon sect.


    What''s more, he took advantage of Xiao Yuan''s seclusion to sneak into Xinglan temple and steal his royal highness, that is, Guo Sanguo!


    The real power of the sect created by such an evil supreme figure is self-evident!


    "Si Qiong, you were just joking with me, right? How can a gentle and kind-hearted person like you be a demon


    Nan yue''er doesn''t believe it.


    She''s still questioning.


    At this time, in front of the door of the devil''s land, finally sent out waves of agitation, it seems that the beast is about to be born.


    "I''m sorry I cheated you."


    Hua siqiong walks slowly towards the door of the devil kingdom.


    In the face of the strong twelve celestial realm, qiuluoxue knew that she had no power to fight back.


    White Chen need of blood jade bead, so give up?


    No way!


    "Hua siqiong, stop!"


    Qiuluoxue suddenly stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao quickly stop her.


    In the face of qiuluoxue''s clear drink, Hua Sixiang''s step was a little, and he looked sideways: "for the sake of you and me, I don''t want to kill you today, let''s go."


    "Go?"


    Qiuluoxue gave a cold smile and bit her lips with tears: "I have just joined the team, but I have already regarded you as the most important companion in my heart. Is there no place for us in your heart?"


    This made Hua Sixiang''s hand tremble.


    However, he looked up at the moon in the sky, suddenly closed his eyes: "my heart, long gone."


    "No? That''s good! "


    Qiu Luoxue, regardless of the public''s obstruction, stepped forward again: "in this case, we will be the enemy in the future, but before that, you have to leave the blood jade bead to us!"


    "No way."


    Hua Sixiang resolutely refused.


    "I said, you can take the magic core, but you must give us the blood jade bead, otherwise..."


    "I said no way!"


    Hua Sixiang suddenly drank. The terrible wind directly blew qiuluoxue''s figure and flew back.


    "Snow!"


    Seeing this, Yaoyao quickly steps forward and catches qiuluoxue.


    But the powerful storm that followed blew the four of them out together.


    "Mr. Jiang''s potential is extraordinary. Once he has blood jade beads, he will become more powerful. Sooner or later, he will be the enemy. How can I bring threats to the Lord?"


    Hua Sixiang turns around indifferently and looks at the four people who fall to the ground in the distance. His cold eyes are heartless.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the door of the devil Kingdom behind burst open, and a ferocious beast finally appeared in the vast world with the supreme power.

 Chapter 2308

    Roar -


    in the broken stone gate, a fierce Warcraft, with a lion like head and a cow like body, suddenly shakes the earth.


    Under its crazy roar, the strong wind cracked all the surrounding ground, and the surrounding mountains were razed to the ground.


    Qiuluoxue stands in front of the crowd, looking at huasiqiong standing against the wind, with a touch of crazy color in her beautiful eyes.


    The shape of this Warcraft is like a high mountain. Looking down at Hua siqiong like a bean, he spewed out a thick mist: "human, what do you want to do?"


    It felt a strong threat from Hua Sixiang. When he opened his mouth, his tone was mixed with a trace of fear.


    As soon as Hua Sixiang stepped on his feet, he immediately flew up into the sky and came to the mouth of Warcraft.


    Looking at that pair of humanized eyes, Hua Sixiang said in a deep voice: "sorry, I need the bead on your neck."


    "Well?"


    When Warcraft heard it, his face suddenly sank.


    Its neck, is wearing a whole body of blood red beads, emitting a touch of red.


    "The blood jade bead is my companion. Don''t force others to do so."


    Warcraft is very afraid of Hua siqiong. He completely suppresses his breath, so he doesn''t dare to do it.


    But when he heard this, Hua siqiong was helpless and sighed: "Alas, it''s hard to make a strong man Then you have to be a talent ~ "


    after that, he slowly raised his hand, and the black poison fog rose directly into the sky, and finally spread to the body of Warcraft.


    Wrapped in the poisonous smoke, Warcraft let out a howl on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect that I met a monster like you just after I joined the world. If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price!"


    Its eyes gradually red, the power of God stirred the sky, changing color.


    "Self explosion?"


    Feel its soul power is rapidly expanding, Hua Sixian face suddenly heavy.


    But at this critical moment, a silver lightning suddenly fell from the sky, directly hit the head of the Warcraft.


    Just listen to a howl, accompanied by blood waves all over the sky, the Warcraft was smashed into a pool of meat mud in an instant.


    £¡£¡


    Under the terrible scene of blood waves, the sky of eternal night gradually turned into day, and the sun fell from the sky, illuminating the whole land of Cangzhou.


    In huasixian''s shocked sight, Emperor Mao shook his tail at will, picked up the blood jade bead and the 11th level magic core from the ground, and then put them into his sleeve.


    "You, you are the cat emperor!"


    Hua siqiong''s face was heavy.


    In the cat emperor''s body, the breath of terror that makes people palpitate is no less than that of the master of their ten thousand sword demon clan.


    Such characters are hard to find in the world!


    I didn''t expect that the cat emperor would appear here. Qiuluoxue was ecstatic for a moment, while Meng Zhiqiu and others were completely silly.


    This kind of legend, unexpectedly appeared, let them like a dream, feel some not too real.


    "Hua siqiong, do you know why little black dragon left you?"


    The cat emperor shook his arm and stepped forward. A ripple like a lotus bloomed. Her figure appeared in front of Hua Sixiang.


    In the face of a cat like face, Hua siqiong''s throat "grunted" and did not dare to speak.


    "Because he thinks you are a man of conscience. People like you are not suitable to stay in wanjian demon sect. It''s better to mix with our chenyao sword clan! "


    Chenyao sword sect!


    For a moment, the whole audience was shocked.


    Hua Sixiang half opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it: "Mr. Jiang Is he Bai Chen who made a big noise in the northern region? "


    Who is Bai Chen?


    The reborn destroyer of God!


    Who knows?


    "Now that you know the identity of little black dragon, there are only two choices in front of you. Either join our chenyao sword sect and worship little black dragon as a teacher, or Die here


    Emperor Mao came to Hua Sixiang and looked at him with a smile.


    It seems that his height is not as high as his cat emperor, but it''s like a huge peak that can''t be moved by gods, which makes Hua Sixiang look up to him.


    Looking at emperor cat''s powerful and terrifying spirit, Hua Sixiang half opened his mouth and after a long silence, he just gave a bitter smile: "then I''ll die."


    "Think of poverty!"


    South Yue son wants to come forward to stop, but is stopped by autumn snow.


    "If you don''t choose to live, you are going to die? Is it true that when he was a disciple of little black dragon, he wronged you, a smelly boy in the twelve celestial realm? "


    The cat emperor grabbed Hua Sixian''s collar and his face was extremely ferocious.


    "I''m sorry, the Lord has been kind to me. In my life They will not betray the Lord. "


    Hua siqiong suddenly closed his eyes.


    "You...!"


    The cat emperor took him by the neck.Seeing this scene, Meng Zhiqiu quickly began to advise: "master cat, please show mercy!"


    "Master, please show mercy!"


    Yao Yao and Nan yue''er also plead.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Hua siqiong, who was determined to die, trembled slightly.


    "I cheated you, but you..."


    His heart was deeply touched.


    In wanjian demon sect, he never felt the care of others.


    Just as he met Gongsun Bai, that guy sincerely let him choose to accompany Gongsun Bai when he was a friend.


    "Smelly boy, this is the companion, don''t you understand?"


    The cat emperor picked him up and asked coldly.


    Four eyes opposite, cat emperor golden pupil appeared a cold: "now I just move a hand, can break your neck, you can think clearly."


    "Siqiong, join chenyao Jianzong. We will join you. Follow Mr. Jiang No, it''s not good to follow master Bai to travel around the world and create a legend. " Meng Zhiqiu advised.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Sixiang closed his eyes silently and was as firm as a stone: "as I said, I will not betray the patriarch because of anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Cat emperor was surprised to pick eyebrows, looking at Hua Sixiang''s desperate appearance, suddenly a hook in the corner of his mouth: "you say you are a man of wanjian demon sect, so with your cultivation, you should be one of the five poisons of demon sect?"


    Seeing that he still did not speak, the cat emperor sneered: "interesting."


    All of a sudden, her fingerprints move, and the golden spirit directly turns into a golden rope, which binds Hua Sixiang firmly.


    Carrying him on his shoulder, the cat emperor stepped on the void, and his figure immediately disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "I''ll take them back. You guys should go back to the Academy."


    The voice of emperor cat came from the sky.


    Meng Zhiqiu and others looked at each other in horror.


    They have heard a little about the legend of chenyao sword sect in the northern region.


    Qingluoluo and others joined chenyao sword sect, which is also familiar.


    Today, however, when they saw emperor cat, a strong man in the peak of the world, they still had a fiery fighting spirit in their hearts.


    It''s much more interesting to be able to join the peerless sect with such a strong person than to stay in their own family for thousands of years.


    Mr. Jiang is Bai Chen.


    This really shocked several of them.


    No wonder he is so different!

 Chapter 2309

    Honghu Academy.


    At this time, the school field is full of people.


    Facing the five corpses lying on the ground, everyone''s heart was raised to his throat.


    Qi Dongmei''s old hand clenched her fist and watched her beloved disciples all become corpses. For a moment, she felt sad and indignant.


    "Since they died at the hands of the strong men of the luochamen, why did you survive?"


    Qi Dongmei suddenly raised her head and looked at Meng Zhiqiu and others.


    In the face of her glare, qiuluoxue stepped forward and said: "Saint elder, when we got there, Qiwu and they were already dead. It was we who fought with the strong of luochamen that drove the other side back. Unfortunately, the magic core was taken away by the other side."


    "You beat him back? What this means is that you are stronger than my disciples? "


    Qi Dongmei gave a sharp drink. The spiritual power of the six celestial realms surged up in an instant. All the students of Honghu Academy were kneeling on the ground in an instant.


    Facing Qi Dongmei, one of the ten saints, qiuluoxue''s face sank: "don''t think you are the saint elder of Xinglan temple, you can do anything you want! Set up


    "The great array of blue clouds and dark sky, enlightening -"


    Nan yue''er drank and five people made a seal at the same time.


    At that time, the golden array of light rose from their feet in an instant, and finally leaped thousands of miles.


    The strength of Qiu Luoxue and others has also been greatly enhanced.


    "This spirit array...?!"


    Qi Dongmei''s eyebrows were frozen. She had never heard of this spirit array in the world.


    "Saint elder, you are the ten saints of Xinglan temple. Everything you say and do is related to the reputation of the temple. Now we have defeated the people of luochamen and brought back the remains of your disciples. However, you have asked us all kinds of questions. I don''t know, I think you have joined hands with luochamen!"


    "You are presumptuous


    Qi Dongmei is furious.


    See her already want to start, two Highnesses in the back don''t come out to persuade, white Chen see it, also don''t do any obstruct.


    As for Fang Tianxiu, he was already scared to hide under the table.


    He can''t stand such a big battle.


    Seeing Qi Dongmei coming step by step, qiuluoxue can''t help clenching her fist.


    This old man has the terrible cultivation of the six celestial realms, and his strength is stronger than the white browed elder of Luocha gate who died in Hua Sixiang''s hands before.


    They can''t fight each other, let alone Qi Dongmei?


    "Saint elder, if you want to go your own way, I''ll go back to the northern region and let my mother come to you for an explanation. Justice lies in the heart of the people. The temple of Xinglan ignores justice, and I''ll come to the Xingchen pavilion to testify!"


    Qiuluoxue refused to give in.


    And her words also made Qi Dongmei and her two Highnesses completely gloomy.


    How can you take Xingchen pavilion to crush Xinglan temple?


    All the people in the Academy were confused.


    They have heard about the star Pavilion of Aoshi Beichen. It is said that the Xuanwu emperor is one of the strongest in the world.


    Magic emperor, in Qi Dongmei''s eyes, although very strong, but not enough to threaten the temple.


    But the Xuanwu emperor is a figure that Xinglan Temple dare not easily provoke.


    It is not wise to fight with Xingchen Pavilion. Even if you win, you will have to pay a heavy price in the end!


    What''s more, the combination of Xinglan temple and Xingchen Pavilion can resist the powerful Luocha gate.


    Whenever one side declines, the other side will be wiped out by the rochamen.


    How could Qi Dongmei not understand the truth that her lips are dead and her teeth are cold?


    "Elder, you are so excited."


    At this time, the third Royal Highness suddenly came over from behind and looked at qiuluoxue four people with happy eyes: "for your companion Hua Sixiang''s misfortune in the battle, I express regret on behalf of the temple. Today you can come back alive, which is enough to prove that you have surpassed the elite of our Temple descendants. Congratulations."


    "Third brother, is it too hasty for you to say so?"


    His second Highness''s face was extremely gloomy.


    But the third highness shrugged his shoulders: "second brother, you should have seen the spirit array they just used. Qi Wu, they were not wronged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, his second highness was gloomy and speechless.


    It''s really rare in the world. It can be called the strongest of the five spirits.


    But the Academy won the elite of the temple, which means that mortals can surpass the protoss?


    Let him go back, how to explain to the protoss who have been supporting him


    Some people are frustrated, others are happy.


    His third Highness has always been aiming at cultivating mortals. Now when he saw that the Academy won, he was immediately overjoyed: "ha ha, Fang ya, your nephew has won glory for mortals in the world."


    "Cough!"


    Fang Ya heard of it and coughed twice.


    At this time, Fang tianxiucai arched out from under the table, came to the third hall with a flattering face, and knelt down directly: "it''s my honor that Xiaosheng can do his part for Xinglan temple!""Well."


    Three his highness suddenly nodded: "can see the students of Honghu academy face the strong and not afraid, enough to see, I Xinglan temple will become stronger in the future."


    At this time, he should also praise Bai Chen.


    After all, compared with these students, Bai Chen''s existence is more unfathomable.


    His highness really wants to bring him under his command.


    But recollect the front door white Chen says what also don''t kneel appearance, can''t help but give up the idea of praising him.


    Instead of being embarrassed here, it''s better to find an opportunity to get together again. As long as the relationship is not damaged, there are plenty of opportunities.


    In his eyes, Bai Chen now, just like Mr. Guigu in those years, let people see at first sight that there must be a hidden dragon under his pride!


    Similarly, the second Royal Highness has obviously killed Bai Chen, but he won''t do it in the near future. At least, he can''t let the world talk.


    "Well, I need to hurry back to the temple to report to my father about the luochamen, so I won''t delay here. President Fang, you have made great contributions to the cultivation of students. Take them to our Xinglan temple in three months. "


    Then, with a wave of his three Highness''s sleeve robe, a gold medal will fly directly to Fang Tianxiu''s direction.


    Fang Tianxiu carefully took the gold medal, eyes show the color of ecstasy, still feel like a dream.


    "By the way, let Mr. Jiang come along at that time. After all, he is Mr. Wuke."


    It seems that his highness mentioned it casually, but in fact, his mind is very obvious.


    "Yes..."


    Hearing this, Fang Tianxiu''s eyelids jumped and his back was cold sweated.


    Mr. Jiang knows better than anyone that he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At that time, if the goods are disrespectful to the people in the temple, even he will be implicated.


    Let alone the fact that Honghu academy will become famous in the world in the future, it is a question whether he can come back alive.


    "To your two Highnesses, to the holy elder!"


    Fang Tianxiu bowed himself and felt bitter.

 Chapter 2310

    Nine people came to the temple and four people went to it. It''s really a pity.


    However, the other side is the evil name of the luochamen, which can not be questioned.


    Temple rookies, after all, are rookies, lack of actual combat experience, it is inevitable that they will lose to the monster of rochamen.


    Of course, what the truth is, the temple of Xinglan and the outside world will never know.


    Because of this, the four of qiuluoxue became the heroes of Honghu Academy. After a few days, they will be famous in Jiuzhou!


    At that time, when the next college enrollment, I''m afraid there will be thousands of new students pouring into this college.


    At the same time, Fang Tianxiu is worried about what will happen in three months, for fear that Mr. Jiang will screw it up.


    This is not, haven''t arrived evening, he called white Chen to come over.


    They sat at the table and drank a cup of tea instead of wine.


    "Mr. Jiang, you are really good. Without you, our Honghu academy would not have achieved what it is today."


    Fang Tianxiu''s face was wrinkled with a smile, and he knelt down to lick it.


    After hearing what he said, Bai Chen laughed and said, "the Academy was founded by president Fang. I''m just here to be Mr. Wu Ke. I''m just having a meal together ~"


    having a meal together Eat?


    A month''s salary, a coin.


    Can this be a jerk?


    Fang Tianxiu''s eyelids jumped, embarrassed and laughed: "ah ha ha, I had limited financial resources in order to establish the Academy, but you can rest assured that your salary will rise to one or two silver from next month!"


    He gritted his teeth and held out a finger.


    But the price that says comes out, still can''t compare with white mansion''s servant girls however.


    Bai Chen shook his head speechless: "Dean Fang, I still like a copper plate. Today, why do you come to me in the end? Let''s be frank."


    "Well Good


    Seeing that Mr. Jiang was not greedy for money, Fang Tianxiu was relieved.


    He''s really afraid that the other side will raise the price.


    At such a time, not to mention one or two golds, even if it''s twelve hundred Liang, he''ll have to give his consent.


    "Mr. Wang is indeed a model of the world''s gentlemen. It''s my academy''s good fortune that we can recruit Mr. Jiang you!"


    "Cut the crap and say what you want."


    White Chen ponders a way.


    Still so simple and rude


    President Fang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and raised his eyes bitterly: "Hey, in fact, I just want to ask, Mr. Jiang, will you come with us to Xinglan temple in three months Next... "


    He didn''t know what to say.


    "Kneel down?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!"


    That''s what Fang Tianxiu means.


    Disobedience is enough to kill the head.


    "I''m sorry, and I I never like to kneel down. "


    "But they are gods!"


    "God?"


    Recalling what he said in Fengyan Dynasty, Bai Chen couldn''t help saying, "God is also a human being. It''s just that he has become a God because he has done something that people can''t do."


    "This...?!"


    "Dean Fang, in fact, everyone is human and everyone is God. It depends on how you understand it."


    "Oh, no, Mr. Jiang, that''s not what I said..."


    "It''s getting late, and school is almost over. Dean Fang, I haven''t been back to Baifu for a long time. I should go back and say goodbye."


    "Jiang, Jiang Xian..."


    Don''t wait for square dean to get up, white Chen already body shape a flash, disappeared in situ.


    Looking at the empty table, Fang Tianxiu''s face turned green.


    As for his virtue, he will die in the temple in three months!


    The trough!


    Fang Tianxiu was very depressed.


    To be able to go to the temple is his lifelong dream.


    But if you lose your life because of Mr. Jiang, it''s not worth the loss.


    After all, it''s better to live than to die.


    "Jiangxiaobai, jiangxiaobai, how can I recruit such a man as you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen walked out of the gate of the Academy, Qiu Luoxue, Meng Zhiqiu, Yaoyao and Nan Yueer were already waiting outside.


    Five people step on the carriage one after another, Meng Zhiqiu this just the facial expression dignified carry young and South Yue son kneel down together.


    "The students have met master Bai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, see to autumn Luo snow.


    In this regard, qiuluoxue helped them up, and then told them what happened in the southeast mountain of Huozhou.


    After listening to her description, Bai Chen can''t help frowning: "the cat emperor actually appeared there. It seems that this is Lao Han''s idea."But Han Ling is right about it.


    If it wasn''t for the cat emperor to follow, I''m afraid that the blood jade bead would really fall into the hands of wanjian demon clan.


    Bai Chen has a chaotic ghost pupil. He has observed Hua Sixiang secretly for a long time, and found a dragon shaped jade pendant and a black sword pattern on him.


    The black sword pattern printed on his shoulder is the symbol of wanjian demon clan.


    Therefore, he had known for a long time that Hua siqiong was a member of wanjian demon sect.


    In addition, the dragon shaped jade plate, as he expected, should also be able to suppress a person''s spiritual power.


    "Master Bai, we want to join chenyao sword sect!"


    Meng Zhiqiu''s resolute way.


    Yao Yao and Nan yue''er are also close behind.


    Seeing their serious eyes, Bai Chen said with a happy smile: "I already know your mind, but you should know my identity."


    "I know God of destruction


    Meng Zhiqiu''s eyes show endless adoration.


    He would never dream that the God of destruction, who shocked the whole Xinglan continent, had become his husband.


    This opportunity, but no one can compare.


    "Then you should know that my strength is limited now. I didn''t wear the Dragon God jade pendant. As you can see, my strength is not as good as Meng Zhiqiu''s in cultivation. In the future, we will face strong enemies such as Luocha gate, wanjian demon sect, Wanchao Pavilion and even Xinglan temple! Any one of these forces has innumerable strong people. Follow me, but it''s a road to death... "


    "Master Bai, stop talking!"


    Yaoyao looks at Bai Chen and says, "you have been teaching us for a whole year. You are responsible to all of us. You are the leader of the tangtangchenyao sword sect. You were the strongest man in the world at that time. This alone is enough for us to follow you all our lives. Instead of staying here and enjoying the year forever, I''d rather be powerful all my life and not be afraid of life and death! "


    "Yaoyao is right. We have made up our mind since we knew your identity."


    "I don''t regret entering the sect. Please accept us!"


    The three cheered in unison and knelt down one after another.


    "Why are you kneeling again..."


    With a wave of his hand, the soft wind pulled them up: "remember, there is no kneeling ceremony in my chenyao sword clan. Even a servant girl should have the least dignity. As a strong person, you can''t take the dignity of others as a means to symbolize your own status and power. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 2311

    "Listen to your instruction!"


    They looked at each other and laughed. They were convinced of the system of chenyao Jianzong.


    In this era, only Mr. Jiang, whom they admire, can formulate such clan rules.


    Back to the White House, white Chen first settled the three people''s room, and then this with Han zero one up to the mountain fantasy void.


    As soon as he came in, he saw that Qing Luoluo was guiding Chu junran. This little Tianfeng''s breath has become very strong now. Maybe it won''t be long before she can break through the eight star universe.


    On the other hand, under the guidance of the cat emperor, Meng Yao also concentrates on meditation, and the fluctuation of his spiritual power has been mixed with a trace of divine power.


    As for Ji Shengyu, he and Ji Xukun are sleeping on the grass.


    "Master Bai..."


    Seeing Bai Chen coming, Hua Sixiang suddenly stands up.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded faintly. First, he said hello to Qing Luoluo, and then motioned to cat emperor not to wake up Meng Yao. Now Meng Yao is in a closed state and can''t be disturbed.


    "Come with me."


    In order not to disturb Meng Yao, Bai Chen deliberately takes Hua Sixiang to the grassland ten miles away.


    Qingluoluo creates a dreamland with a hundred Li radius, beautiful scenery and fresh air. It''s a good place to escape from the world.


    "Well, have you figured it out?"


    Bai Chen''s steps stopped gradually.


    "I think so."


    Hua Sixiang answered quickly.


    This is beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    He turned around and looked at Xiang huasixian with a smile: "so, what''s your choice?"


    "Kill me."


    Bai Chen


    "I don''t understand why you are so persistent. What did Yin Lingqi do to you?"


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    He knew Hua Sixiang well. After more than a year of getting along with him, he could see that Hua Sixiang was a kind-hearted and honest man.


    How could such a person be one of the five poisons of wanjian demon clan?


    You know, wanjian demon sect was infamous in those years, and its reputation was no worse than that of luochamen!


    "Yin Lingqi, what kind of person he is, I think you know better than me, he not only defiled his younger martial sister, but also specially caught innocent people to test medicine. If the existence of Zeus in the rochamen is a threat to the right way, then Yin Lingqi is a threat to the people in the world! Why do you serve such a man? Won''t your conscience hurt? "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Hua Sixiang silently droops his head and says nothing.


    "Do you want Gongsun Bo to know that you are the five poison elder of wanjian demon sect? Do you think he will still regard you as his best friend?"


    Bai Chen is helpless under, have to take Gongsun Bai to come out to say a thing.


    However, Hua siqiong still has a firm eye and keeps silent.


    Bai Chen has seen many stubborn donkeys, but few of them are as stubborn as Hua Sixiang!


    "Master Bai, don''t persuade me. I knew the truth you said in my early years. However, our patriarch was very kind to me. In any case, I would never betray him. In the days of Honghu academy, I can feel that you are a strong man with the world in mind, not as terrible as the rumor. So, I really don''t want to fight against you one day. Please kill me. "


    Hua Sixiang stretched out his head and waited to chop.


    See him a pair of look like death, white Chen gradually frowned.


    He didn''t do it.


    How can he kill Hua siqiong?


    From the beginning, he took a fancy to Hua siqiong''s temperament and his amazing talent!


    The talent of Xiaoyou is that his special blood can inherit chaos Shengyan.


    Qiuluoxue''s talent lies in her inheritance of Xuanwu emperor, the pupil of reincarnation and Xuanwu holy spring.


    Hua siqiong''s talent lies in this guy''s purest poison property.


    His poison is the spirit power, which is far more terrible than Yin Lingqi.


    According to Bai Chen''s conjecture, Yin Lingqi must have been afraid that he was too strong, so he didn''t teach him the real cards.


    Otherwise, he would not have the level of twelve celestial realms now!


    "Alas, Si Qiong, can you tell me what kind of kindness Yin Lingqi has for you, which is worth letting you follow him regardless of everything?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you!"


    "Well Is he in central now? "


    "I can''t tell you!"


    "Do you really like Nan yue''er?"


    "Can''t..." Hua Sixian raised his eyes in amazement: "you


    After all, the hero sad beauty pass?


    Bai Chen smiles and looks at Xiang Huasi: "just now, Nan yue''er has joined our chenyao sword sect. I can see that you have a special feeling for her. Why don''t you join our family with her, and then I will be a peacemaker, so that you can really get together? ""Oh."


    Hua Sixiang lowered his head again and said: "since yue''er has joined chenyao sword sect, I don''t want to be your enemy, so master Bai, please kill me."


    £¡£¡


    At this moment, Bai Chen is furious instantly, and his forehead is blue: "since you are all for death, why don''t you end it by yourself?"


    He was really angry.


    This Hua siqiong is also too stubborn, ten cows can''t pull back that.


    Facing Bai Chen''s roar, Hua Sixian looked at the grass with tears in his eyes: "mother said The injured parents shall not be injured. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "in that case, you shouldn''t let me kill you."


    "It''s different..."


    Hua siqiong argued.


    "Not the same? What''s different? " Bai Chen is a little confused.


    Hua Sixiang scratched his head foolishly. On his chubby face, he trembled: "what my mother said is that I can''t hurt myself, but if I am killed by you, I will die in the hands of the enemy, not by myself."


    "You...!"


    After hearing this, Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    What''s the logic?


    Hua siqiong''s behavior, words and deeds, all have Guo pangzi''s shadow.


    He is the same as Guo pangzi in body shape.


    See him, Bai Chen inexplicably thought of fat man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since you can''t figure it out, stay here all the time. When will you figure it out and come out again?"


    Bai Chen has no choice but to sigh. As soon as he steps on the sole of his foot, his figure turns into a light and shadow, flying out of the void.


    Looking up at the figure disappearing in the blue sky, Hua Sixiang frowned and sat down on the ground: "if you don''t let me out, I''ll stay here for the rest of my life. In this way, I can''t be the enemy of chenyao sword clan, and I won''t disobey the Lord, hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen out of the void, directly to Lu Tianqi''s residence.


    It''s three months before we go to the temple.


    He has already worked out the detailed plan with Han zero.


    Now the only bad, is his strength, must be as much as possible to enhance the line!

 Chapter 2312

    When Bai Chen comes to Lu Tianqi''s residence, as soon as he enters the courtyard, his eyes are attracted by the beautiful scenery in the courtyard.


    Lu Tianqi is wearing a white pharmacist''s robe with a graceful figure, which makes the robe beautiful. Star eyes twinkle a little bit of starlight, with a bit of cold, the whole body with a wave of exclusion and thousands of miles away indifference. Demons like this are incomparable in their beauty. Their ink hair pours down like a cloud and scatters around their waist. They are elegant and elegant. They are as gentle as jade and pure as immortals in the sky.


    "Here you are."


    She whispered, did not turn around, still looking up at the withered and yellow leaves of locust.


    Into the yard, the smell of medicine.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen always feels guilty when facing Lu Tianqi.


    I''m also a little nervous.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to mirage to refine Poria pill for you. After all, it''s the king of Jiupin pill. It''s under the emperor''s pills. So tomorrow I''ll let them come out for a while, and Hua Sixiang."


    "Well, refining Poria pill, don''t be disturbed."


    Bai Chen came to the tree, turned around and looked at Lu Tianqi''s cold side face. This small face, but it hasn''t appeared a smile for a long time.


    They just stood under the tree and didn''t know what to say.


    The sun is setting and the night is coming.


    Bright moonlight poured in the yard, for Lu Tianqi''s ice age beauty, but also fill a cool.


    "At that time, I made an appointment with you for three years because of my playfulness. Did you think I was ridiculous?"


    She spoke suddenly.


    Standing here for more than two hours, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile, "how can it be funny? It''s just that I really asked for you at that time, so I cheated you."


    "So you''re admitting?"


    Lu Tianqi turned around, her pretty face was a flash in the pan, and her smile was as sweet as honey.


    But this smile, in Bai Chen''s eyes, is so far fetched and bitter


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Please let Miss Lu punish me and make me feel better." Bai Chen bows to Lu Tianqi and apologizes sincerely.


    He knew what an insult it was to a woman to repent of marriage.


    But in order to save Mengyao, he cheated her.


    Then again and again, again and again did not make it clear.


    Hearing what Bai Chen said, Lu tianqiyu pointed her chin and thought, "you are the master now. I''m just an ordinary disciple. I''ll punish you?"


    "Don''t laugh, you are the master of nine grade medicine refining. Besides Danti Yituo, who else can compete with you? Ordinary disciples, this is really a joke. "


    Bai Chen also understood that Lu Tianqi didn''t care about their authority at all, so they had to be ordinary disciples as soon as they entered the sect.


    In addition to the cat emperor became the supreme elder, the other four entered the chenyao sword sect as disciples.


    But what does it matter?


    What they enjoyed in the clan was the envy of the elders.


    "Lord, I heard that besides Mengyao''s sister, there is a girl named tangqin, who can''t tell you clearly and doesn''t know the truth?"


    "Cough!"


    Unexpectedly, she asked this question. Bai Chen immediately coughed awkwardly: "like Mengyao, Tang Qin has experienced many things with me."


    "I''ve been through a lot of things, so I can fall in love with two girls at the same time?"


    "No I''m going to... "


    "What is not?"


    Lu Tianqi suddenly raised her little hand and fanned Bai Chen''s face.


    Feel the palm wind hit, white Chen suddenly closed his eyes.


    For a man, face is more important than life.


    But if it was Lu Tianqi, he would gladly accept it.


    After all, without Lu Tianqi''s help, he might not be able to beat Luoxi in Beichen, let alone come here.


    Lu Tianqi is the one who helps him the most. No one can compare with him!


    However, the palm wind has blown to the face, but her hand, but did not come over.


    Bai Chen opens his eyes in consternation and sees Lu Tianqi''s beautiful eyes twinkling with tears. His trembling little hand also stops in the air.


    "Scum man!"


    Lu Tianqi suddenly turned around and walked into the room, slamming the door.


    Bai Chen is alone under the tree, smelling the unique fragrance of women in the air, and can''t help sighing.


    If he was really a scum man, he would have been supporting each other for a long time. Since his rebirth, he has been secretly casting eyes on young girls, such as Xiao Tianhu and Qin Yueli, such as Zishan and Lu Tianqi. Has he ever been moved?


    However, Tang Qin''s experience with him is not so easy to make clear.


    When he came to China, he hesitated for a long time and finally took that step.Now, there is junran beside him. In those years, he escaped from death several times, but Chu junran gave his life to protect him. Even when Ling can finally appeared, it was the proud Tianfeng who threatened his life and wished him to escape.


    At last, he led chenyao Jianzong to launch an all-round general attack on the Phoenix Temple. At the top of the battle, Chu junran faced the threat of the sect and resolutely released the water for fear that he would not be able to defeat the old Phoenix King.


    Facing his family and relatives, Chu junran puts Bai Chen as an outsider in the first place. How can he not be moved by such feelings?


    Now, Lu Tianqi


    "Alas


    Bai Chen sends out a long sigh again, but turns around to leave.


    He''s not a scum.


    It''s impossible for him to give so many girls the promise of home.


    Therefore, no matter compared with Meng Yao or Tang Qin, he can''t give Lu Tianqi any promise.


    ¡­¡­


    With her back to the door, she hears the sound of footsteps moving away from her, and finally disappears in the autumn wind. Lu Tianqi covers her mouth and finally can''t help crying.


    Her sad head, sobbing, tears slowly flow down the jade neck, sad, silently carry their own.


    Of course, she knows that Bai Chen is not a scum man.


    If so, how could she be spared such a beauty?


    Estrangement is due to the inability to fulfill the promise that seemed like a joke at the beginning.


    Escape is also for her good.


    She was learned and reasonable since she was a child


    Understand him!


    ¡­¡­


    The night was quiet and the streets were empty.


    Bai Chen wears a blue shirt and walks on the street. He is helpless in his eyes and depressed for a long time in his heart.


    Finally, he found a well lit restaurant.


    The restaurant, named Huaying restaurant, is the second large-scale restaurant created by Liu family after zuihua restaurant.


    Bai Chen comes to the door of the restaurant, and the girls in colorful clothes are still scratching their heads.


    But at this time, one of the women directly exclaimed: "ah, he is Mr. Jiang of the White House!"


    "What --"


    for a moment, all the girls were so scared that they turned pale.


    You know, a year ago, Bai Chen gently raised his hand in front of the door of the drunken flower building, and the whole restaurant turned to ashes in an instant. This rumor is still a nightmare in the heart of the Liu family.

 Chapter 2313

    For a time, countless women rustle back, the appearance of Bai Chen, just like the devil of the world, let them feel the unprecedented palpitation from their bones.


    For these people cast eyes, white Chen also lazy to explain with them, directly walked in.


    Other men came here for the company of beauty, but he came here purely for drinking.


    After all, in terms of wine making, the Liu family can be said to completely crush any family, and they have all kinds of 10-year-old wine here, which is undoubtedly a paradise for people like Bai Chen who are addicted to alcohol.


    Because there are a lot of people coming and going, so no one noticed Bai Chen.


    He came to the counter, ordered an elegant room, and went up the stairs with the maid.


    When Bai Chen left, the shopkeeper wiped his sweat bitterly and looked at the people beside him with a dignified look: "hurry up, send a message to the master. Mr. Jiang is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen comes to Ya Jian and sits down.


    Soon, the food and wine came.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies, he was not in the mood to swallow. Instead, it was the mellow taste of wine that aroused his appetite.


    A person raises a glass to drink alone, do not have a taste in the heart.


    One, two, three


    Unconsciously, the room has placed no less than 20 empty wine jars.


    "I can''t be distracted by the love affair now, fat man and little sister are still waiting for me!"


    Suddenly he stood up and pushed open the bamboo window.


    The moonlight poured in, and the street was cold.


    Breathing fresh air, white Chen''s eyes, become more and more firm.


    Now what he needs to do is to improve his cultivation as much as possible. After three months, there must be no problem.


    Because, he has no second chance!


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was too late, he didn''t go back at all and stayed here for the night.


    Blow out the candle, lie on the bed not long after, Bai Chen already fell asleep.


    Soon, the Deacon elder of the Liu family came in a hurry. He had a serious look at the upstairs, and then said in a deep voice: "how long has he been in?"


    "It has been more than two hours since I returned to the elder."


    The old shopkeeper is respectful.


    "More than two hours..."


    Elder snow eyebrow deep wrinkle, in situ hovered for a long time.


    "Mr. Jiang''s strength is far beyond our ability to resist. Call on everyone to be alert. If anything happens, you should evacuate quickly!"


    Having said that, the elder left in a hurry, which was no different from running away.


    I didn''t expect to ask the elder to come. Finally, the old shopkeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. A moment later, he angrily said, "take us as a shield, isn''t that right?"!


    Since Honghu academy won the team of Xinglan temple, Mr. Jiang''s reputation has been resounding throughout the whole central mainland.


    How dare the little Liu family, who can''t even hold up wanjianmen and luocaotang?


    For the arrival of Bai Chen, the old shopkeeper and the people of huayinglou can only fear in their hearts.


    The only thing they can do is to hope that this ancestor will not make any noise.


    It was late at night, and the guests either left or stayed to sleep.


    Now Huaying is upstairs and downstairs, full of guards in the building.


    They maintain a high degree of vigilance, eyes do not dare to blink, life hanging on the edge of the feeling, so that they can not sleep at night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss!"


    Guo pangzi, wearing the golden robe of Xinglan temple, suddenly falls from the sky and comes to Baichen.


    Looking at the fat man''s excited appearance, the tears in Bai Chen''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "how did you escape this guy?"


    "Well, don''t mention it. In order to cheat the ten saints, my younger sister and I planned for a long time. Today we finally got a chance to escape!" Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    Smell speech, white Chen frown, look around: "that little sister, how did she not with you?"


    Speaking of this, Guo pangzi''s eyes trembled and his head dropped.


    "Little sister On the way to escape, the old woman Qi Dongmei Kill it


    What!!


    Bai Chen''s body trembles, the palm is mercilessly clenched to become a fist.


    "I''m incompetent, but I''m useless. Boss, you can beat me and scold me. You can punish me as much as you like --"


    Guo pangzi kneels on the ground, holds Bai Chen''s legs and cries.


    Little sister


    Bai Chen looks at Guo pangzi''s hair with tears in his eyes and ponders bitterly: "it''s not your fault, fatty. You get up first and then..."


    Puff -


    a wave of blood, accompanied by the pain of tearing the heart, makes Bai Chen''s eyes protrude.


    When he lowered his head again, Guo pangzi was no longer the one he had known before.At this time, as like as two peas, Guo Pangzi''s eyes became ruthless and indifferent, and his arrogant look was exactly the same as that of the emperor of the day.


    "Boss Do you know what happened in these days of Xinglan temple? "


    Guo pangzi''s eyes are full of golden streamer, and his face is gradually distorted.


    He stood up and stared at Bai Chen. His clenched fist also oozed blood: "because of you, little sister, she''s dead! She''s dead


    "Because I


    Just ready to mobilize the spirit of the white Chen, suddenly eyes dull.


    Guo pangzi, however, uttered a hysterical roar: "you pay for my life! The God of destruction - "


    "


    "Fat man!"


    Bai Chen suddenly sits up and can''t help panting violently.


    It''s a dream


    It''s just a nightmare!


    Hoo ~


    he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in a hurry. Fortunately, it''s not true.


    He would be heartbroken to meet his brother at war.


    "Yes, I was scared by the nightmare! I said, "how can a fat man hurt me?"


    Bai Chen put on his coat and came down from the bed.


    But when he raised his eyes, he saw a woman in white, holding a posture like a statue, motionless.


    Her face is delicate, her black eyes are like ink, and she is very comfortable with a touch of ancient spirit. Her green silk falls to her waist under her jade hairpin, and she looks very tall.


    She didn''t speak, but her lips kept moving.


    Bai Chen takes a closer look, and the girl is reciting: you can''t see me, you can''t see me


    Eyes finally fell on the woman''s hand, that is the wine money paid by Bai Chen, a ingot of gold, was originally placed on the table.


    "Well, little girl, I''m here to steal!"


    Bai Chen rolled his sleeve.


    "I didn''t steal it!"


    The woman suddenly exploded hair general, anger points to Bai Chen.


    "You''re right when you steal?" Bai Chen suddenly feels like laughing.


    This little thief looks different from other thieves.


    Invisible, with a healthy.


    "I am I am stealing, not stealing The girl''s beautiful eyes blinked and suddenly stepped out of the window.


    Not stealing, stealing?


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence, Bai Chen also said that year.


    It was when Fengyan Dynasty stole wine.


    It was that night that he first met Chu junran, the first genius of Fengyan Dynasty.

 Chapter 2314

    Under the night sky, the girl in white flies over the eaves, and the wind reverberates in her ears. She looks back at the direction behind her and sees that no one is chasing her. She can''t help laughing: "this idiot!"


    A thief is not a thief. She has never met such an interesting person.


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long, the girl finally came to a courtyard, the figure fell down.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a group of children ran out of the room.


    "Sister Rong, it''s great that you can come back safely."


    The little boy at the front directly hugs the girl''s long legs.


    "Xiao Hei, why don''t you sleep?"


    "We''re worried about you."


    Xiao Hei came around with six or seven children.


    Seeing these little guys looking worried one by one, the girl patted her chest with pride: "your sister Xiarong, I''m Xuanzhou Jingyuan. Under the guidance of several Dan Pavilion disciples, I quickly followed up.


    Eyes sweep on the two elders, and Jing Yuan''s eyes unconsciously fall to one of them.


    This man''s badge has seven horns, which is the status symbol of the seven grade medicine master!


    "Are you master Lu of Nanyue?"


    Jing Yuan stepped forward and asked in a respectful voice.


    He once heard from Bai Chen that Master Lu Hongru of Nanyue was the same as Lao Xia.


    However, after hearing this, the master showed a defiant and rebellious look. Behind him, the old man stepped forward and looked at each other angrily: "bold, this is the vice president of our Pharmacists Association, master of music class!"


    Wow -


    as soon as these words came out, the guests around them all looked surprised.


    Pharmacists guild?


    Su Jing turned his eyes, raised his eyes and asked with a smile: "in Xiadan Pavilion elder Jing Yuan, I don''t know what happened when master Leban came all the way here?"


    "Oh, I heard that a master Xia founded Dan Pavilion in Xuanzhou. Come and have a look, can''t you?"


    Leban''s chin is going up to the sky. He looks strange and provocative.


    It seems that those who come are not good


    Jing Yuan''s eyes trembled slightly, and he clasped his fist with a smile: "of course, master, please feel free to see."


    "Hum!"


    Leban takes his men around Jingyuan and walks to the counter in the distance.


    At that time, Jing Yuan winked at the disciple beside him, who hurried downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, when Master Lu comes out, you can continue to practice." Under the grape trellis of another garden in Baifu, Lin Mengyao, wearing a green neon dress, sits in Baichen''s arms and whispers.


    For a long time did not accompany with the beautiful woman, Bai Chen raised his hand to touch her hairpin, his eyes are full of tenderness: "yes, if I don''t practice any more, I will be left behind by you."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao covered his mouth with a smile.


    "Brother Bai Three months later, I want to go to the temple with you... "


    She suddenly raises an eye, beautiful Mou straight stares at white Chen''s eyes.


    Go to the temple.


    It''s extremely dangerous. How can I take you.


    Heart wry smile a, white Chen also know dream remote stubborn, suddenly heart born a plan, smile eyes a MI: "good."

 Chapter 2316

    "What do you mean?"


    The disciple of Dan Pavilion in front of the counter looked angrily.


    I''m looking for something!


    You know, the color of Taiqing pill has reached the top grade.


    Among the pills, top quality means the best quality, which can be called the peak work.


    Even if he is a seven grade Dan master, he can''t humiliate people like that!


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, the master of music class sneered: "what else does it mean? The pills of your Dan Pavilion only have 100% efficacy, that''s what it means."


    Only to Ten percent?


    "Master Leban, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ten percent is already the highest."


    "Yes, but why did he use a word?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of heated discussion in the crowd, and they didn''t understand what he meant.


    Lao Xia, a seven grade pharmacist, is no exception in refining three grade pills.


    There can be no quality problems.


    "Master Leban, I can''t understand you."


    Jing Yuan stood aside and couldn''t help talking.


    "Yes, I don''t understand at all."


    The guests nearby also agreed.


    With a light glance at Jing Yuan, master Leban immediately threw the valuable Pill on the counter.


    "You..."


    The little brother at the counter quickly picks up the pill and carefully puts it into the jade bottle. He wants to be angry, but he is stopped by Jingyuan.


    "This Taiqing pill is made from 72 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine. Then it is made by adding three kinds of poisonous fog into the proper soil. Finally, it will be made into a pill in 7749 days. Everyone should know about Taiqing pill. This pill can speed up the cultivation speed of water spirit, but you should also know that water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it ~ "


    after listening to the words of master Le ban, everyone was confused.


    "Please tell me clearly."


    Jing Yuan''s skin smiles but not meat.


    Hearing the words, master Leban stroked his white beard coldly, with a smile: "the efficacy of water system pills is never 100% peak, because the particularity of water system lies in its ability to play to the limit. It''s very easy to dissolve the three kinds of poisonous fog. If you don''t purify the dissolvable power, you will miss the opportunity to improve the efficacy of Taiqing pill. It is said that all the pills in your Dan pavilion are made by a master Xia. However, you can''t even master three kinds of pills. In my opinion, this so-called master Xia is just a person who has gained a false reputation. "


    "Yes, master, it''s futile and ridiculous for us to come all the way here in vain."


    The old man with white beard in the back sang along.


    The guests all panicked at their conversation.


    Originally, they thought that the pills of dange were not inferior to the pharmacists'' Guild in efficacy, and the price was cheaper, so they all came here to buy them.


    But if even a Taiqing pill is dwarfed, isn''t the other pills the same!


    For a time, people regretted that they should not be greedy for cheapness.


    There are hundreds of people here. Once they spread the words of today''s music class master, it will soon spread all over Kyushu!


    "Forget it, I''m very disappointed. Qingyu, let''s go."


    "Yes, master."


    The two old men staggered and stepped forward with disdain.


    But when they came to the stairs, a beautiful woman in white shorts and blue blouse came down from the top of the stairs, which made their eyelids jump.


    "This, this, this! It''s too disrespectful. It''s shameless


    The old man looked at Xiaoyou''s slender legs and his face turned red.


    However, when he heard this, the master of music class was furious on the spot. His backhand was a slap. With a slap, he directly fanned out the disciples behind him.


    Wow -


    the crowd behind, quickly get out of the way, only to see that the old man bumped into the pillar next to him, and hit out the eye full of Venus.


    "Master, I


    The old man covered his face, which was red and swollen quickly.


    "Fool, it''s the folk dress of the western regions!"


    Master Leban glared at him angrily.


    Hearing this, the crowd around changed their understanding of Xiaoyou. Originally, many men here thought Xiaoyou was a very unruly woman, so they came to dange every day in the hope that they could find a chance to take the little beauty out to "have fun".


    But the master of jingle class said that, it seems that she is also a good woman.


    A lot of men who had been in bad mood patted her on the chest at this moment. It''s dangerous that they didn''t despise her, otherwise they didn''t know how to die.


    The master of music class pays attention to face, even if ordinary people don''t know. But as his disciple, speaking such ignorant words in public will only make him feel ashamed.So he threw a slap decisively, also in order not to give Xiaoyou the opportunity to ridicule him.


    However, Xiaoyou didn''t intend to mock him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, what kind of evil wind is it today? It''s so lively."


    At this time, an old man in a snow-white robe finally came out behind Xiaoyou.


    Seeing this man, all the people present, except the master and apprentice of the music class, bowed and clasped their fists.


    "Master Xia -"


    in his loud voice, there is a feeling of endless looking forward and awe.


    "Well."


    Xia Daotian nodded with satisfaction. Accompanied by Xiao you, he came to the master of music class.


    "Are you Xia Daotian?"


    Leban could not help but frown. He looked at Xia Daotian from head to foot twice.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian straightened his body and stroked his beard with a smile: "how come you look at me like this? Is it hard to restrain the admiration in your heart and want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "I worship you!"


    The master Le ban couldn''t help but stare.


    I''m also the master of seven grade medicine refining. Do I worship you as my teacher?


    But before his anger rose, Xia Daotian continued to say, "but you are so qualified It''s kind of... "


    With that, he glanced at the master of the band.


    "You just Well


    "You don''t have to say it!"


    Xia Daotian raised his hand directly and put it on the mouth of the master. Then he shook his head helplessly under his astonished eyes: "your qualification is too low. I can''t accept you as an apprentice. Where do you come from? Go back to where ~"


    "I Bah!"


    Master Leban directly pushed Xia Daotian''s palm away. He felt nauseous and looked like he was in pain: "you! What on earth does your hand smell like that! "


    "Me?"


    Xia Daotian scratched his head awkwardly: "I just buckled my feet. What happened?"


    "Ouch -"


    master Leban''s heart is dead.


    This kind of farce, completely beyond the expectation of the people present, even Jing Yuan is a face half open mouth, for a long time will not God.

 Chapter 2317

    Master Leban''s face was livid, and his palm trembled in disbelief. He slightly raised it and pointed to Xia Daotian''s direction: "it''s a shame that you, such a person as you, can become a pharmacist


    "Er..." Xia Daotian was slightly stunned and put aside a wisp of white hair in front of his forehead: "are you gentle or custom?"


    "You


    "Oh, I know. You must have Alzheimer''s disease. If you don''t come here to pretend to be a fool, you just want to come to my dange to look for a job ~"


    "you


    "Ah, there''s nothing I''m sorry to admit. It''s all old people, I understand. That Jingyuan, you can arrange a position for the old man to take up his post today, but don''t arrange any work to carry water and dung. He can''t be a backbone. "


    In the face of Xia Daotian''s words, the whole audience seemed to have lost their chin, and all the eyes full of shock gathered on him.


    These two people bicker, the music class master completely does not have the strength to fight back.


    Now being watched by so many people, the master of music class has been full of Qi and blood. His face is red and his forehead is bulging. Just like the grasshopper on the spider web, he is jumping all the time.


    "That My Lord, this is the master of the music class and the vice president of the association of pharmacists


    Jing Yuan pretends to be embarrassed and loses his smile. In fact, the smile on his face is from the heart.


    It''s really comfortable to have Lao Xia here.


    Extremely comfortable!


    You don''t need to start, you can use your mouth to get rid of the opponent. Looking at chenyao sword clan, only Lao Xia has such ability.


    "Oh, Jingyuan, why didn''t you say that earlier? It turns out that this is the vice president of the association of pharmacists!"


    Xia Daotian suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    Seeing this, Jing Yuan is slightly stunned. Is there someone who is afraid of old Xia?


    Xia Daotian''s performance fell into the eyes of the master of music class, which made his forehead slightly calm.


    He straightened his back, glanced at the beam with disdain, and snorted softly.


    But the next moment, Xia Daotian came straight over, raised his hand and pushed it on the master of the band: "you are all vice president, what else do you want to work in our dange? You don''t want to be an old face when you are so old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    All the people, their faces were livid, and they all stepped back.


    It''s going to be a big deal if we keep playing like this.


    Sure enough, master Leban''s eyes were full of sparks, and he raised them angrily. His whole breath expanded, and his hair looked terrible.


    The spirit of heaven?!


    I didn''t expect that the old man was still the spirit Master of the heaven spirit realm. Xia Daotian was scared back.


    It can be said that if Lao Xia practiced medicine with the spirit''s potential, he could achieve such success. It is hard to find another one in the whole Xinglan continent.


    Normal pharmacists are all spiritual masters or animal trainers. Only in this way can they achieve high attainments.


    It can''t be described as rare.


    "Xia Daotian, I didn''t mean to provoke and make trouble. It''s you who are making trouble with me here. Who don''t want to be an old man? Who knows?"


    The master of music class came step by step, and the whole pavilion was shaken by the terrible soul storm.


    But


    Boom -


    a more terrifying momentum, whistling from the side in an instant, compared with the soul storm of master Leban, the latter is simply a vast and invisible river of stars.


    Under the absolute strong soul power, the master of music class even found it extremely difficult to stand.


    He turned his face in amazement, and saw that the little girl who looked so smart was actually the source of this terrible soul power


    "Master Leban, if you have a word, let''s have a good talk. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble here. Otherwise, our Dan pavilion''s means can''t be compared with your little association of pharmacists!"


    Xiaoyou cold eyes light lift, moving slender legs, step by step to xiadaotian side.


    That beautiful face, thin enough to grasp the willow waist, people can only view from afar, and do not dare to play.


    But what she said made all the people present tremble.


    Doesn''t it mean that dange is going to declare war on the association of pharmacists?


    You know, the association of pharmacists has been located in the central mainland for hundreds of thousands of years. The most powerful place for pharmacists is their kindness to the strong.


    The summoning force is also the most terrifying part of the pharmacists.


    But dange has just been set up. How can they have any favors and find any strong ones?


    If you have to say it, it''s just a white house.


    Is that enough?


    "Little girl, what you said today represents the attitude of dange?"


    Leban''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Well, her words, plenipotentiary."At this time, Han zero also came from one side.


    "I''ve met the master of the Bai family -"


    all of us have paid homage to Han Lingtou.


    In the outside world, Han Ling is the head of the Bai family and the man behind the Dan Pavilion.


    Han Ling also knows that offending the association is a matter of finding trouble for himself.


    However, the old man, who is not open-minded, dares to be cruel to his favorite little Youxiong. That''s another matter.


    "Good Xia Daotian, master Bai, very good...! "


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the master raised the disciple who was still pretending to faint.


    The old man quickly got up from the ground and walked out of the dange with the master of the band.


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Pavilion, Ding Pavilion.


    A few white jade benches are around the round table of Gutan, and a few people are sitting on it, which is a little cool.


    "Aha, this white jade chair is really cool, Lao Han. In the future, this kind of chair will be more customized for our dange." Xia Daotian looks around and feels very comfortable.


    But Xiao you looked at Han Ling with solemn eyes: "I Was it just a little impulsive? "


    "What do you say?"


    Han Ling''s face is rare to show a serious face to Xiaoyou: "now the patriarch is going to close down, you should know that this time is the most difficult time for chenyao sword sect, especially three months later, the grand plan should not appear any variables, because we can''t afford to lose!"


    "Ah?"


    Did not expect that the situation will be so serious, small leisurely some panic: "then how to do?"


    "What else can we do? Now, in order to keep face and position in the middle region, the association of pharmacists will choose to recruit strong people to make trouble in our Dan Pavilion. When the Lord is away, the five of them can''t show up openly. I''ll see how you end up! "


    "Well I said, Lao Han, don''t scare Xiao you. It''s not so serious, is it? Even if the boss shut down, we still have a dream! "


    Hearing Xia Daotian''s words, Han Ling''s face was angry: "do you think that the association of pharmacists has been standing in Central China for decades, and it has no ability to invite the strong one from the divine realm to come! What should we do if the people of Zeus appear? I don''t want Mengyao to use the power of scarlet in full view of the public

 Chapter 2318

    Han zero''s serious tone makes Xiao you feel like a sinner for a while.


    The atmosphere was once awkward. Xia Daotian quickly got up and hammered him: "ah, Lao Han, I said you..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Han Ling''s cold eyes look at Xiao you with an iceberg like look on his face.


    "I..."


    Xiaoyou is about to speak, Han zero suddenly smile a face strange: "of course, it is not without a solution, as long as you kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Daotian''s eyes were dull in an instant.


    "Go away!"


    Xiaoyou angrily pats the table and goes out without looking back.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    is Han Ling so bad about Xia Daotianle''s forward and backward turn?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, this is what happened." Waiting for Bai Chen to come in a hurry, Han zero will happen, all told once.


    See him this has the appearance of the bamboo, white Chen laughed to smile, also don''t care very much.


    "Since you made the trouble yourself, it''s up to you to solve it. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Why?"


    Did not expect that white Chen just came to leave, Han zero speechless shook his head, sit white jade chair again.


    "What''s the matter with the boss? He just doesn''t care?"


    Xia Daotian has a blank face.


    "He asked me to deal with it, alas ~"


    Han Ling sighed helplessly, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After noon, the weather in Xuanzhou is a little hot. In the middle region, where there is no snow in the four seasons, autumn is cool only at night.


    A carriage with the badge of Danlu galloped along the mountain road. When the bandits saw the sign of dange, they were scared to give up.


    Unconsciously, the carriage finally stopped in front of a mountain gate.


    Han Ling stepped down from the car and looked up at the three striking characters of "Shenfeng Pavilion". With a smile, he walked with a negative hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the guiding disciples, he went all the way to the main hall. The spacious and bright hall is magnificent, with a total area of thousands of square meters, but only Shen Heyun is independent of the high hall.


    Seeing the visitor, Shen Heyun, with a rare smile, came over from the front of the hall.


    "It''s the master of the Bai family. It''s really rare to have time to visit Shenfeng Pavilion today."


    "You''re welcome, Lord Shen. I''m asking for you, too."


    Han zero light smile way.


    Smell speech, Shen Heyun mouth slightly up: "White House master, should not for Dan Ge thing?"


    "Lord Shen really has great powers. I admire him."


    Han Ling has long expected that Shen Heyun must know what happened to Dan Pavilion.


    From his attitude here, it is not difficult to see that the old man is already waiting for him.


    It seems that he is also a person with delicate mind. No wonder he can manage Shenfeng Pavilion so well!


    They took their seats one after another. The maid next to them came up with tea and then left the hall. Shen Heyun then looked at Han Ling with a dignified look: "well, master Bai, with my friendship with Mr. Jiang, my Shenfeng Pavilion will spare no effort in your affairs, but ah, this association of medicine refiners is very important. Even in the early years, I broke into the Ten Star Universe Thanks to the president of the guild, we can have such a chance... "


    "So what do you mean?" Han Ling smiles and squints.


    "Alas, the guild is kind to me after all. It''s really inconvenient for me to come out in person. I hope master Bai can understand..."


    Shen Heyun.


    Good old fox!


    Han Ling smiles, holding a teacup and looking at the ripples spreading in the cup, she can''t help laughing: "in this world, there has never been any forever friend or forever enemy. You should know that if you want to cooperate with us in the future, it will be a matter of great benefit and no harm. "


    Of course, Shen Heyun knows what skills Dan GE has.


    What''s more, the eight grade pills he got from the association of pharmacists in his early years also cost a lot. It can be called the business of Shenfeng Pavilion for hundreds of years. Now, it makes him feel a little painful.


    As Han Ling said, Shen Heyun is not a man of friendship. What he values is only interests.


    "Well, master Bai, it''s a bit difficult for me to say that. As you know, it''s not too much for me to say that I''m a great master in the Jiuzhou River and lake. If I stand on the side of Dan Pavilion at this time and help you deal with the association of pharmacists, I don''t know how many people in the world say that I''m ungrateful and stab me in the back."


    "Yes? I don''t think so ~ "Han Ling looked up at Shen Heyun, and without affectation, he resolutely offered a price:" in the future, the price of the julingdan and taiqingdan in Shenfeng Pavilion will be 50% of the previous price. What do you think of this special discount? "


    50%?!Shen Heyun, like being struck by lightning, looks at Han Ling incredulously.


    You know, julingdan is the king of Dan in the second grade pills. It is very good for ordinary disciples and is likely to cultivate more talents.


    And too light is the king of water attribute pills in the three grade pills, and the value is even more coveted.


    "Half the price, no deadline?"


    Shen Heyun looked at him seriously.


    has the final say, Bai family has the final say, and the Dan ge of white house is naturally my final say. With infinite time


    Han Ling said with a smile.


    He really did it.


    Today''s chenyao sword sect and Dan pavilion are only temporarily in the mainland, not for a long time, so they don''t care about the petty profits.


    Sooner or later, they will go to Zhongyu!


    Go to see the ancient land that even God is afraid of!


    And The strongest luochamen in the eastern region!!


    From Wanchao Pavilion in the northern region, to Xinglan temple in the central region, and finally to Luocha gate in the eastern region, these challenges are going to be more difficult step by step.


    All the people in chenyao sword sect are ready to fight to the death.


    Sooner or later, I will fight for the name of the strongest sect in Xinglan mainland with luochamen!


    Seeing Han Ling nodding decisively, Shen Heyun couldn''t hide his excited smile: "ah ha ha, I didn''t expect that the white master is such a cheerful person. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "You are welcome, Lord Shen."


    Two people smile and drink tea together.


    After putting down the tea cup, Shen Heyun no longer pretended, but put the topic on the right track: "master Bai should know my strength. As long as I''m in charge, even if the pharmacists'' Association attracts ordinary strong people, it can''t make any trouble. However, there is one person, and master Bai must be more careful."


    "Who?"


    Han Ling frowned.


    Four eyes opposite, Shen Heyun said in a deep voice: "Tuoba yuan!"


    Tuoba yuan?


    Hearing the name, Han Ling couldn''t help but feel a little confused: "this man is said to be the first God of war in Dongzhou. The meaning of Lord Shen is that the association of pharmacists can please him?"

 Chapter 2319

    "Don''t Tuo Ba yuan have already quit the world?" Han Ling pondered.


    "Alas


    Mentioning the name of this man, even Shen Heyun was afraid: "Tuo Ba yuan is a pedantic man. In those years, the president of the herbalist Association once tried to save his wife. Although he could not succeed in the end, at least he tried his best and wasted a lot of rare medicinal materials in the Association. So if something happens to the guild, I''m afraid this stubborn guy will help out! "


    Pedantic?


    Stubborn?


    Oh!


    Han Ling, I can tell.


    Tuoba yuan should be a strong man who attaches importance to emotion and righteousness.


    However, Shen Heyun, the old fox, said that his reputation was far-reaching, so he said that Tuoba yuan was pedantic.


    However, if he was really a man of love and righteousness, he would certainly accept the invitation of the herbalist Association and make trouble in the Dan Pavilion.


    From Shen Heyun''s attitude, it is not difficult to see that this man''s cultivation is above Shen Heyun.


    At that time, even if the LORD goes out of the pass, it will not be easy


    "Is there no turning point?"


    Han Ling frowns and looks at Shen Heyun.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Heyun shook his head again and again: "Alas, Tuoba yuan is a stone. Meng Guangran of Nanyue and Lin Zhengtian of Beigong were beaten by him in those years. What''s the chance for such a stone?"


    Meng Guangran and Lin Zhengtian were beaten by him?


    Han Ling smiles and squints.


    That''s normal.


    Bai Chen said that Shen Heyun''s cultivation should be above Meng Guangran.


    Tuoba yuan is a little stronger than Shen Heyun. Naturally, he is much stronger than Meng Guangran.


    "It seems that this is really a tough opponent."


    "Who said no ~"


    they sighed one after another.


    At this time, Shen Heyun''s old eyes turned and suddenly sighed, "Alas, if it is..."


    If so?


    "Forget it!"


    In the middle of his words, he stopped again.


    Han Lingpi doesn''t smile. The old fox really doesn''t want a dead face!


    "Mr. Shen, if you have any other tricks, you can give me some advice. Master Xia told me a while ago that the Yuanyang Qingxu pill is different from other pills. The longest time of dust sealing is only 50 years. If Mr. Shen can give me some advice, I will give this pill to Mr. Shen. How about it?"


    Yuanyang Qingxu pill!!


    Hearing these words, Shen Heyun opened his eyes for a moment.


    Although Yuanyang Qingxu pill is only a six grade pill, its refining materials are extremely rare.


    And its effect is to enhance a person''s anti toxicity!


    You know, not only the beiqiong sect, but also the Xinglan continent today, there are countless strong people in the poison system. There is no shortage of strong people in the poison system in luochamen and wanjian demon sect.


    If you take Yuanyang Qingxu pill, you''ll have a good chance of winning against those who are in charge of poison.


    It''s easy to imagine how important it is in the competition between experts!


    "Ah ha ha, master Bai, you''re too polite. I was just hesitating. I don''t think it''s possible for me to use this method. I''m afraid I''ll make you happy. That''s why I didn''t speak. I''m a little embarrassed about you... "


    Oh.


    Excuse me?


    Han Ling laughed and said faintly: "our master Xia has unparalleled talent in refining medicine. In the future, he will surpass the president of the pharmacists'' Association. As long as Shenfeng Pavilion is willing to be friends with our white house forever, naturally we will not treat you badly."


    Han Ling likes to put his words on the table.


    As long as the interests continue, that is forever friends.


    Making friends with Xingchen Pavilion depends on sincerity and sincerity.


    However, to make friends with such forces as the Shenfeng Pavilion can only depend on attitude and interests.


    If you want to create a powerful clan, you must learn to be tactful before you have absolute strength.


    "All right! Since master Bai is so sincere, let me talk about it! " Shen Heyun finally said: "the reason why Tuoba yuan left the world is that his wife died in the hands of the strong men of the Luocha gate. This matter has always been a hidden pain in his heart. If you send someone to mention it rashly, I''m afraid it will irritate him and kill him on the spot. But his late wife was born in a famous family, and his father is now an old monk in Tianbao temple. "


    "Old monk? Father in law of Tuoba yuan? "


    "Good! When his father-in-law, Shi Yecheng, saw that his daughter died of poisonous hair, he wanted to end it on his own in pain. But at that time, it happened that master Puyuan of Tianbao Temple stopped him. Under his advice, he finally saw through the world and became a monk, and became a Buddhist


    "Oh."


    Han Ling understood.


    It''s more difficult for people who are all empty to ask for their help."Master Bai, Tianbao temple is not an ordinary force. Although it is as famous as our Shenfeng Pavilion on the surface, in fact, our Shenfeng Pavilion, together with beiqiong and Nanyue, can not defeat them! If you want to go to Tianbao temple to seek the help of Shi Yecheng, you must remember not to come hard, otherwise, even Mr. Jiang will have to eat and walk away! "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    "Where, where."


    ¡­¡­


    Han zero returns to Bai Fu and tells Bai Chen the story.


    After hearing these words, Bai Chen can''t help but raise his neck: "with you by my side, it really makes me relaxed."


    "Yes, I used to live in Feihong palace, but now I have to run around for you."


    "Hahaha, it''s a wonderful life


    They raised their glasses and chatted with each other all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the most important day of chenyao sword clan finally came.


    Lu Tianqi has successfully refined Poria pill!


    When Bai Chen and his royal highness Luo return to the illusory world together, as soon as they come in, they see the colorful auspicious clouds around the whole sky.


    "Wow, it''s worthy of being the king of jiupindan. He was so angry that Xiangyun didn''t disperse for several hours!"


    Ji Xukun looked up at the sky in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu was stunned: "second uncle, how can you still show such a surprise when you have been with Master Lu for so many years?"


    "Boy, do you think it''s easy to refine jiupindan king?" Xiao Hei walked forward, smelling the fragrance of the medicine in the air, and said: "sister Lu, this time, but for the first time in her life, refining jiupindan king, it''s a miracle that she can succeed!"


    "It''s so hard for Master Lu to refine Poria pill?" Ji Shengyu scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Of course."


    A few people talk, have come to Dan furnace.


    In the sky above the Dan stove, a brown pill floats strangely in the air, as if it has endless vitality, breathing the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    And beside the Dan stove, Lu Tianqi''s face was as pale as paper, and she looked tired.


    She forced to support the body to stand there, see white Chen come, pale pretty face emerge a touch of far fetched weak smile.

 Chapter 2320

    Lu Tianqi


    See her so pale face, white Chen in the heart is very not taste.


    What kind of husband can''t you find for such a wonderful woman?


    Why did she


    "This is Fuling pill. Before taking it, you should remember to open the supernatural power first."


    Lu Tianqi fingers a bullet, hanging in the red stove on the brown pill, is directly into a streamer, fell on the hands of Bai Chen.


    Open the supernatural power?


    Bai Chen heard one of Zheng, but still hugged Lu Tianqi: "thank you."


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. You are the master, and I''m a disciple. It''s reasonable to make pills for the master."


    Lu Tianqi said with a farfetched smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner pull up a touch of bitterness: "I such master, where is worth a nine grade medicine master treat like this..."


    "Not all for you."


    "Er..."


    In the face of Bai Chen''s stunned eyes, Lu Tianqi casually joined hands: "in fact, refining jiupindan king is also the first great challenge for me. This is the indispensable threshold for me to enter the emperor of Dan. Sooner or later, I will step on it."


    "Lu Tianqi..."


    Bai Chen doesn''t know how to say thanks.


    He remembered Lu Tianqi''s kindness in his heart.


    Passing by him, Lu Tianqi''s fingerprints moved, and the red stove behind turned into streamer and flew into her sleeve robe.


    However, before she took a few steps, her feet suddenly softened, and she suddenly lost consciousness and fell down.


    "Tianqi!"


    Bai Chen quickly turns around and is about to make some moves. A figure suddenly appears beside Lu Tianqi and holds her up.


    It''s for Xu Kun!


    Looking at Lu Tianqi''s haggard face, Xu Kun''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "Little black dragon, let''s go next. I''ll leave you alone for three months. You must work hard. Don''t waste sister Tianqi''s kindness." The cat emperor waved his hand.


    They all took off one after another and flew out of the dreamland.


    Bai Chen stood alone on the vast grassland with a faint smile on his face.


    Up to now, chenyao sword clan has been very powerful.


    But he will not always seek refuge in the light of his highness Lolo.


    One day, he wants the king to return to the world in the name of the evil emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Liu, Lu Chen, help me protect the Dharma!"


    Bai Chen casually found a place and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Smell speech, small six direct silver flash, flew out from his knowledge sea.


    But green Chen is not happy, he fork waist, standing in the sea of knowledge, cloudy face, with endless evil: "why do you want me to help you?"


    "Don''t you want to save my little sister?" Bai Chen cold voice asks a way.


    "That''s my sister, not your sister!"


    Green Chen roars.


    "So, help me protect the law."


    Bai Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. His fingerprints move, and Fuling Dan flies directly into his mouth.


    At this moment, the colorful streamer rose from Bai Chen''s body, gorgeous as a seven color flame, churning with the wind.


    Gusts of wind spread, infinite airflow began to follow the supernatural force to surge here.


    Feel the power of Fuling Dan is spreading rapidly in the blood, an extraordinary powerful force, quickly crawling over every blood of his body.


    "Well


    This kind of strong and overbearing energy, madly and wantonly impact his blood, let white Chen can''t help but light um, the corner of the mouth immediately overflows blood.


    "Boss...!"


    See him just at the beginning of the injury, small six face dignified, tiger eyes round stare.


    And in the sea of knowledge, it seems that it is also impacted by an external force, which makes the whole void of sea of knowledge tremble madly.


    "Here it is


    Green Chen can''t believe of looking at restless and uneasy knowledge sea, the facial expression also gradually dignified.


    One after another just fierce strength, wantonly collide with Bai Chen''s blood, if not for the supernatural power to protect the body, at the moment he was afraid that he had already burst and died.


    No wonder Tianqi asked me to open the supernatural power before I left.


    The power of Fuling pill is so terrible!


    Bai Chen took a deep breath of cold air, and began to work with all his strength.


    Their own strength, and the power of Fuling Dan entangled with each other, each collision between each other, will cause certain injury in his body.


    And this kind of impact not only exists in the body, but also in the soul.


    And


    Booming -


    the blue sky in the fantasy space is suddenly covered by black thunder clouds. Lightning is everywhere in the clouds. The powerful minefield makes Xiao Liu feel comfortable.However, those thunder and lightning are obviously aimed at Bai Chen. Although they are not as terrible as thunder robbery, their power can not be underestimated.


    Small six raised his head, looking at the thunder cloud more and more heavy, pupil slightly a MI, suddenly the front paw a wave, a pink barrier appeared in the sky of white Chen, white Chen completely shrouded in it.


    At this time, a flash of lightning suddenly came down from the sky and directly split on the holy thunder barrier, shaking up a rainbow like energy ripple.


    Then, the second, the third Countless lightning, such as rain from the sky like a steady stream of falling.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lvchen also controls chaos Shengyan, fighting against the power of Fuling pill. There have been cracks in the sea of knowledge. It can be imagined that the scene of heaven and earth breaking in his mind will bring about great pain to Baichen!


    Fortunately, there is a green Chen, so that the dragon soul will not be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    Is this the power of Fuling pill!


    Bai Chen can''t believe that he endures every pain in his body. Not only the corner of his mouth overflows with blood, but also the corner of his eyes, nose and ears flow with blood.


    Compared with the pain in his body, the sharp pain in his soul at the moment is more tolerable.


    Now he relies on his trust in Lu Tianqi and his firm belief in protecting his companions.


    As long as he survives, he believes that he will have a qualitative leap!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianqi consumed too much in refining Poria pill this time. She had been sleeping for three days and three nights, but she didn''t wake up.


    In the dark room, Ji Xukun sat alone beside the bed and looked at her little face. He finally regained a little look. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "brother Bai is a good person. His past life is still a god of destruction, and he will certainly stand higher than us in the future. However, he is so handsome and smart that it''s hard to avoid that his younger sisters are constantly rushing up, you say Why do you have to like such a guy? "


    "Well, sometimes, you can look back at me. Although I''m a bit stupid and I''m always bullied by Xiao Hei, I''m very gentle and I look Pretty handsome, isn''t it? "


    With that, he picked up a cotton swab, dipped it in warm water, and then put it on Lu Tianqi''s lips.


    After three days of careful care, Ji Xukun didn''t close his eyes. It was because of his presence that Lu Tianqi could recover so quickly.


    It''s a pity.


    Emotion is the most difficult thing in the world

 Chapter 2321

    Xizhou is as independent as a white pagoda. Under the sky, the association of medicine refiners is like a sacred palace. With its unruly and rebellious spirit, it has become a special existence that attracts people''s attention.


    Almost all the pharmacists in the middle region are gathered here, because the president of the Pharmacists Association is a master of eight grade medicine, who is as famous as old Master Lu in the northern region!


    It is said in the world that there are only two masters of eight grade medicine, but who can imagine that such an outstanding master of medicine is a little girl who seems to be in the prime of her life?


    Her name is Yu Tianlu. She looks lovely, but in fact she is an old monster.


    He is not only over 400000 years old, but also has two proud disciples, one of whom is vice president Le ban, the other is Nanyue''s chief pharmacist, LV Hongru.


    It''s not hard to see from the two disciples of Qi pin Dan master, Master Yu Tianlu, how terrible the medicine refining technique is!


    In the top Pavilion of the association of pharmacists, a woman in a white pharmacist''s robe is sitting lazily on the balcony outside. Her white and delicate legs are playing leisurely. At a glance, she looks very strange.


    On the surface, she looks like a little girl, but people in the guild all know that under the false appearance of a girl, she is actually an old and decadent heart.


    "So, is there a strong beast emperor to support them?"


    Yu Tianlu looks curiously.


    Locked in her sight, the old musician''s eyes trembled and knelt down: "master, the leader of Dan Pavilion is extremely arrogant. With the support of the strong in the realm of the beast emperor, he doesn''t pay attention to my Pharmacist Association at all. I think you might as well send a letter to Dongzhou..."


    Pop!


    A crisp slap sound, was directly thrown in the face of the band.


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood, so he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say more.


    "It''s just a trainer in the realm of the beast emperor. Do you still need to use Tuoba yuan?"


    Yu Tianlu''s cold eyes came, and the band was sweating: "I know my mistake."


    "Well, the beast Kingdom It''s equivalent to the strength of the Zetian spirit, that is, she doesn''t know what her battle pet looks like, and what is the strength of the Zetian level ~ "Yu tianluyu pointed her chin and put on the appearance of a pure girl thinking seriously, but Leban didn''t dare to lift her head. He knew how terrible his master was.


    "Oh, by the way, I remember Yan Liang''s son died in Huozhou a while ago, right?"


    Yu Tianlu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Hearing the words, the band raised their eyes: "master, you don''t mean that Yan family is loyal to Luocha..."


    Pop!


    With Yu Tianlu shaking his hand in the air, the clear sound of slapping his hands sounded on the face of the band again.


    This time, his old face became red and swollen quickly, and he did not dare to look up again.


    "Oh, yes, and the Lin family. It seems that Lin Feng died in Huozhou, but Lin Rui escaped. It''s the so-called hatred of killing his son. You might as well send two letters to the North dome sect and the Yan family, and tell them that you must level the Dan Pavilion for me in a month, and there will be a heavy reward afterwards!"


    "Yes


    Leban quickly got up.


    Facing the master, he felt fear from his heart, and he could hide if he could.


    But before he turns around, Yu Tianlu suddenly shakes his hand, the third claps his hands, and the band directly fans out with a mouthful of old blood, and flies out from the balcony with a front tooth.


    "Woo me


    Qu Baba''s mouth was covered, and he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    Under his stunned eyes, Yu Tianlu chuckled: "good disciple, I have just developed a kind of pill called regenerative pill. This pill will make people grow again where they have lost, but I don''t know if it has any effect. Go down and ask Wu Daozi for one. When the new incisor grows, remember to report it to me ~"


    "er What if it doesn''t grow? "


    "Then I''ll keep improving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two lines of clear tears, sliding cheek, music class to Yu Tianlu bow a worship, hurriedly escape.


    "A little Qi pin Dan master, unexpectedly, overstepped his ability. He wanted to come to Zhongyu for a share. If he didn''t use it for me, he would kill it for me!"


    Yu Tianlu''s beautiful eyes were covered with a touch of cold, and finally he looked up to heaven and laughed.


    Laughter is like the sound of nature, but it makes the whole Association of pharmacists reverberate in a creepy fear.


    ¡­¡­


    On the White House side, Han Ling also called all the key members of chenyao Jianzong to hold a meeting in the main hall.


    This time, even qingluoluo, maodi and Xiaohei also attended the meeting. It can be imagined that Han Ling didn''t underestimate the enemy in the face of the association.


    Bai Chen told him before closing the door, don''t underestimate the strength of the pharmacist!


    The opponents this time will never be as simple as those before.


    "So, Shen Heyun''s meaning is very obvious. Only by finding master Shi Yecheng in Tianbao temple can he stop the first God of war in Dongzhou!"Han Ling looked around the hall and asked in a deep voice: "this task is arduous, and it''s very important for our chenyao sword sect. I hope to send someone with strong ability."


    "Very capable?"


    Cat emperor eyes a bright: "or I go?"


    Poof -


    as soon as Han Ling took a sip of tea, he couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Master maodi, you and your highness Luoluo and Xiao Hei should not go out as far as possible to avoid being known by the outside world."


    "Oh."


    The cat emperor dropped his head, and the two kittens'' claws rubbed against each other.


    Since she came to chenyao sword sect, she hasn''t killed anyone for a long time.


    "Calm days are really boring enough."


    The cat whispered.


    At this time, the magic fairy suddenly stood up: "Lao Han, otherwise, let me go?"


    "You can''t do it."


    Han Ling shook his head: "old devil, you and I are not strong enough to be competent for this task. The people we need must at least have the cultivation of the universe!"


    "Or let me go?"


    Xiao you suddenly raised his hand.


    Smell speech, Han zero eyelid jump: "you are too small, life is not deep, can''t!"


    "Where am I small?"


    "You''re small everywhere!"


    Two people argue, angry small you straight stamp feet.


    Such a dangerous task, he said nothing can be handed over to Xiaoyou.


    At this time, Meng Zhiqiu and Qiu Luoxue also stand out one after another, but Han lingzai thinks about it carefully, and still refuses: "Luoxue, you can''t make any mistakes, otherwise we can''t explain to Xuanwu emperor. Meng Zhiqiu, your experience in the world is not good, and you are not a competent candidate."


    "This...!"


    For a moment, dozens of people in the hall were all at a loss.


    Several powerful people all volunteered, but all of them were rejected by Han Junshi.


    Who should be sent?


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Jun Shi, let me go."


    Chu junran, who had been silent in the distance, suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 2322

    "Sister junran?"


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao held her hand: "you are the elder Keqing of chenyao sword sect. You can''t go to such a dangerous task."


    "That''s to say, Chen Yao sword sect is full of talents. You can''t let elder Keqing go. Let me go." The cat took the toothpick and picked his teeth.


    For a time, countless rather helpless eyes, turned to the cat emperor.


    "Elder sister cat emperor, you''d better keep a low profile. Don''t say nothing and destroy the whole Tianbao temple." Little black is speechless.


    "Chu junran, do you really want to go?"


    At this time, Han zero suddenly opened his mouth.


    Many people have understood that Chu junran is the most suitable person in Han Ling''s mind.


    "I can. Just leave it to me. I won''t let Tuo Ba yuan come to Xuanzhou!"


    Chu Jun suddenly turns around and doesn''t give others a chance to argue. She pushes the door open and goes away.


    Seeing her back disappear in the yard, Jingyuan and Honglian look at each other, but there is no doubt.


    After all, she is the heavenly phoenix of Phoenix Temple. No matter her strength or disposition, she is the best choice.


    What''s more, after two years of cultivation, under the careful cultivation of qingluoluo, what kind of breakthrough has she made? It''s also worth looking forward to.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianbao temple is located in the east of Jinzhou, adjacent to Dongzhou.


    As the most famous Buddhist holy land in Xinglan mainland, the eight holy monks headed by abbot Pufang can be regarded as the leaders of Buddhism.


    There were eight of them, and each of them had terrible strength.


    The "ancient Buddha array" launched by eight people is even more daunting.


    Even Mufan said that Xiao Wuji, who was the God of war in Sagittarius, could not break through the ancient Buddha array.


    We can imagine what kind of transcendent force Tianbao temple is!


    Although the inside information of this force is terrible, it is not famous in the world.


    Because Buddhism is the place where we talk about the cultivation of Buddhism, we never talk about the fighting in the rivers and lakes.


    As long as the people of Jinzhou live and work in peace and contentment, Tianbao temple will never participate in the disputes in the rivers and lakes.


    Every year, there are many visitors to Tianbao temple to worship Buddha. From the foot of the mountain, people climbing the mountain road can be seen everywhere.


    Tianbao Temple protects the peace of Jinzhou. Naturally, Jinzhou people are all dedicated to the Buddha. Even if they are not monks, they often come to worship the Buddha and seek the protection of the Buddha.


    Chu junran was wearing a tight red Neon skirt and was walking on the remote mountain road, which was very conspicuous.


    Graceful posture, beautiful, cool pretty face, but also let many women are unable to move the line of sight.


    She could have flown straight up, but to show her sincerity, she walked up.


    Such a mountain road, for her, is like walking on flat ground.


    So that when the people around them rest on the stone beside them to wipe sweat, their eyes looking at Chu junran are full of surprise and envy.


    Before she knew it, Chu junran had arrived at the top of the mountain. Inside and outside the Buddhist gate, there was a clear scene. Even if people came and went, there was no noise.


    "Is this Tianbao temple..."


    Chu junran raised her eyes and watched the guests and monks in and out of the yard. She found that the guests always cast silly eyes, but none of the monks would stay on her for a short time. She couldn''t help admiring.


    It''s really the holy land of Buddhism!


    But


    Where will shiyecheng be?


    "Little monk, please stay."


    Chu junran suddenly cried.


    Hearing this, the little monk in front of him took a step and looked at Chu junran: "what''s the matter, benefactor


    "That I want to ask, "is master Shi Yecheng here?"


    Chu junran said with a calm smile that she was polite and respectful to an unknown monk.


    Hearing this, the little monk frowned: "Shi Yecheng Who is it? "


    What!!


    Chu junran''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    "Don''t you have a monk named Shi Yecheng here?"


    Hearing the words, the little monk suddenly said, "it turns out that the benefactor is looking for people. After we escape into the Buddhist temple, everything is empty, and we will abandon the common name before. So I think, benefactor, you may not be able to find out the name of Shi Yecheng."


    "Is that so?"


    Chu Jun ran thought about it and said to him, "thank you for your advice."


    "Amitabha."


    I salute you.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way through several other courtyards, looking at the courtyards of ancient temples and ancient Buddhas, Chu Jun was a little at a loss.


    Tianbao temple is so big that there are at least tens of thousands of monks.


    If we just look for a needle in a haystack, we really can''t find each other.


    But if you go to consult the abbot~She inquired all the way, and finally came to a quiet other garden, the yard empty.


    She walked in slowly with light steps, but before she got to the door, an old voice came from the hall.


    "Benefactor, what are you doing here?"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    Chu junran shook her hand.


    She had not gone yet, and her steps had been deliberately lightened, but she was still noticed by the old abbot.


    The old abbot''s hearing is as terrible as Bai Chen''s!


    "Junior Chu junran, come to Tianbao temple and want to meet shiyecheng."


    Chu junran stops at the door and doesn''t knock.


    "I don''t have shiyecheng in Tianbao temple. Please come back, girl."


    What!


    She raised her eyes in amazement. Unexpectedly, even the abbot said so.


    If the previous monk didn''t know the existence of Shi Yecheng, it''s excusable.


    But how can the abbot cheat?


    "Master abbot, as the saying goes, monks don''t lie. You are a highly respected monk, and you shouldn''t lie to me, should you?"


    Chu junran looks at the closed door in front of her.


    But the Abbot''s voice was still calm: "Amitabha, monks don''t tell lies. It''s the first time that I heard the name of Shi Yecheng. Those who come to Tianbao temple to enter Buddhism only need to shave their hair and report their name to me. As for who their surname is before shaving and where they live, I don''t have the right or the right to ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu junran''s lips are half open, and she doesn''t argue any more.


    She believes that as the abbot, such an elder has no reason to lie here.


    According to this, shiyecheng was not brought into Tianbao Temple by the abbot himself.


    In other words, if you want to find Shi Yecheng, you must find the eminent monk who saved him when he was looking for death.


    But Han just said that a monk saved Shi Yecheng, but he didn''t say his name


    This old Han!


    The most important thing is not clear!


    Chu Jun suddenly spat out a faint and turbid breath and bowed to the direction of the door: "I''m sorry to disturb Abbot Qingxiu. I''m leaving now."


    "Amitabha -"


    ... "


    Next, Chu junran began to inquire around, just like asking for directions. She naturally inquired about the general situation of Tianbao temple.


    In the evening, almost all the guests dispersed, and she finally found out.


    This Tianbao temple is mainly divided into six halls!


    Luohan hall, Prajna hall, commandment hall, Zhengdao hall, Yaowang hall and Sari hall.


    There are six Headmasters in charge of the six halls, and they are also the six younger martial brothers of Abbot Pu Fang.


    But Han Mingming said before that the unique ancient Buddha array was launched by eight eminent monks.


    The abbot and the head of the sixth Hall


    There are only seven people.


    Where''s the last one?

 Chapter 2323

    "It''s getting late, benefactor. Why don''t you come down early?"


    A little monk came to Chu junran.


    Hearing the words, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, and suddenly said with a smile, "I want to spend the night here, OK?"


    "No, I don''t want to stay in Tianbao temple, benefactor..."


    The monk was a little flustered.


    Seeing this, Chu junran raised her hand to cover her forehead and pretended to be a weak little girl: "Oh, it''s getting dark. It''s such a long way down the mountain. I''m afraid."


    "So..."


    After thinking about it, the little monk suddenly said, "why don''t you let me send you down the mountain?"


    "You sent me?"


    "Amitabha, I am a disciple of Luohan hall, poor monk. I have one heart."


    Luohan hall is a place where martial monks gather. All the disciples of Luohan hall are martial and not aggressive, just for the purpose of strengthening their physique.


    Hearing Xinyi''s words, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes twinkled and nodded.


    They walked down the mountain together. It was a long way, and it was getting dark.


    The night wind is a little cool. It blows on Chu junran''s red skirt. Her dress is dancing like a fairy walking into the world.


    But with one heart, her face didn''t change. She followed her. There was only road in her eyes, no one.


    "Master Yixin, is there a man named Shi Yecheng in your Luohan hall?"


    Chu junran suddenly turned back and asked.


    "I don''t know."


    One mind ponders.


    I don''t know?


    "Have you ever saved people who want to commit suicide before, the first seat of Luohan hall?"


    Hearing this, he thought about it with all his heart, and suddenly said, "master has saved nearly 40 people who have committed suicide. Are you going to the mountain this time, benefactor, to look for your old friend?"


    "More than forty!"


    Chu junran''s eyes were wide open.


    "Benefactor, I have a few words. If you send them to the benefactor, they will not fall into the secular world any more. Please don''t be too entangled. It''s good for you and him."


    Hearing this, Chu junran sighed: "in fact, I don''t want to pester you, just I haven''t seen him for many years. I want to see how he is doing now. "


    "Amitabha, one heart to Buddha, six roots of pure, eventually out of the suffering of the six samsara, to the pure land of bliss."


    "I..."


    It''s harder to communicate with monks than you think.


    Chu junran couldn''t think of a good idea for a moment.


    However, since there are more than 40 people in Luohan Hall who were saved by the first seat at that time, they can only be found among them.


    "Alas."


    She vomited a long breath of turbid air and looked at the bright moonlight in the sky, feeling extremely melancholy.


    It''s really a long and difficult task.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been almost a month since Bai Chen closed the door.


    Now, the collision between the two forces in his body has obviously stabilized.


    The power of Fuling Dan, as if it did not interfere with the original energy in his body, coexisted with each other in the blood, and flowed rapidly under the operation of the northern desolation.


    But coexistence is not enough.


    What he has to do is to absorb this power thoroughly and turn it into his own use.


    As for the use of this power, it is not known for the time being.


    The thunder clouds in the sky have dissipated, and the vast blue sky is restored again.


    Small six removed the thunder barrier, quietly squatting beside Bai Chen, keeping a high vigilance, ready to respond to the special situation that may trigger at any time.


    As time goes by, Bai Chen''s spiritual power has become more and more powerful. In less than a month, he has reached the realm of the six star universe!


    As for the realm of the spirit Master and the animal trainer, they are only one step away from the supreme realm and still can''t move forward.


    This last step is enough to deter anyone.


    From ancient times to the present, there are not many spirits who have stepped into the realm of Zeus.


    But how many people can step into the realm of the supreme beast emperor and the supreme spirit emperor?


    The burden of "one body, three repairs" is heavy.


    But the future can be expected!


    There is a bright future!


    ¡­¡­


    It is a sunny morning, just after the drizzle on the street, people are full of vitality, a busy scene.


    In front of the dange gate, there are still many guests. Many people from the river and the lake, talented people from Kyushu, and warriors who depend on hunting Warcraft for a living will come from afar.


    "Xia Ge Lord, your business in Dan Ge is really getting more and more prosperous."


    Mei Lan, dressed in a striking white robe of Shenfeng Pavilion, stands on the balcony of Dingge, and looks at the people coming and going in the street. She can''t help sighing.


    Xia Daotian sat next to him, letting the two little maids rub their shoulders. His old face was as stubborn as usual: "Oh, it''s nothing. When I step into the realm of eight grades, my Dan Pavilion will be more brilliant ~"If you want to say who can fight the chenyao sword sect best, you can''t say anything about laoxia.


    But if you want to say who can be the best pretender and Lao Xia is the second, no one will dare to be the first!


    Hearing this, Hu Lang''s eyes were full of greed and flattery. He said with a smile, "master Xia is really very magnanimous. It''s a great honor for me to have the honor to know someone like you."


    £¡£¡


    Meilan surprised picked pick eyebrow, angry stare Hu Lang one eye.


    As the three fighting gods of Shenfeng Pavilion, how can you make Shenfeng Pavilion look like this?


    But Hu Lang didn''t notice Mei Lan''s eyes. He was still holding Lao Xia in his hands: "master, I sent someone to beizhou to buy a piece of excellent Bai Caiyu some time ago. If master doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to give it to him."


    "A hundred treasures?"


    Xia Daotian hears it, snow eyebrows wrinkle.


    Baicai jade is carved into the shape of cabbage. When many stores open their doors to welcome customers, they will buy a piece of Baicai jade and put it on the counter, implying the meaning of making a fortune.


    The price of this thing is different. If it''s a common jade, the price is not low. If it''s a good jade, it''s a priceless treasure.


    Surely the head of the three fighting gods in the sacred wind Pavilion won''t take out a piece to give away?


    Eyes turned, Xia Daotian''s heart was already impatient, but his face showed the indifference of Lao Cheng: "Oh? I don''t know what kind of jade you are? "


    Seeing that Xia Daotian didn''t refuse, Hu Lang was overjoyed: "this piece of jade is carved by the best Green Sandalwood jade. It''s 12 meters long and 5 meters wide. I bought it for 7200 gold. Master, I wonder if you can accept it. As a younger generation, can you accept it?"


    Senior brother!!


    Mei Lan is so angry that she can buy 20 or 30 pieces of six grade pills for such a valuable jade.


    That''s it?


    Seven thousand two hundred gold!


    Hearing the price, Xia Daotian''s eyes trembled and immediately coughed twice: "coughing, since young Xia Hu has this intention, I''m not respectful."


    They laughed. Xia Daotian picked up two bargains, one of them is a treasure, the other is he is only in his eighties. According to Hu Lang, he is just a hairy boy, but Hu Lang regards himself as a younger generation. How can he not make him laugh.


    Mei Lan wants to cry without tears. She can''t stop it, so she has to keep her eyes on the street.


    But at this time, a line of angry figures on the street attracted his eyes.

 Chapter 2324

    "Look, isn''t that the Wulin leader of the North dome sect?"


    "Fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast, fast


    The people in the street gave way to a road.


    I saw that group of people directly stopped at the bottom of Dan Pavilion.


    "Dad, this is Dan Pavilion!"


    Lin Rui raised his finger and his eyes were furious.


    Lin Zhongtian looked up at the seventy-seven storey Pavilion, and his eyes gradually focused on the top Pavilion.


    There, two familiar faces, let him care.


    "Master Lin, what happened when I came to Dan Pavilion today?"


    Hu Lang lowered his hand on the top Pavilion, looked at the sky in the forest, and asked in a loud voice.


    Its voice is like nine sky thunder, rolling from the spread, shaking most of the people in Xuanzhou covered their ears in fear.


    "Is that the leader of the northern dome faction?"


    Xia Daotian rubbed his eyes, a little uneasy.


    He had heard Bai Chen say before that the Wulin alliance leaders of beiqiong and Nanyue were very powerful, and they were all above the magic emperor!


    "I''m here today. I don''t have to say much about my purpose. Since I''ve offended the master of the music class, I don''t want to stay away from it any more." The cold eyes in the forest glanced to the direction of Hu Lang and Mei Lan, and said faintly: "I advise you to mind your own business. Others are afraid of you, Shenfeng Pavilion, but I am not afraid of you in the North dome!"


    "Not afraid?"


    Hu Lang sneered, his figure flashed, and directly took Mei Lan and Xia Daotian to the ground.


    The trough!


    Xia Daotian''s eyes flashed, and he appeared in front of Lin Zhongtian. His old face turned red, and he thought that you would come down by yourself. What would you do with me?


    Meilan didn''t expect that Hu Lang took master Xia down, and immediately protected Xia Daotian behind her.


    You know, master sent them to protect master Xia. If there is a mistake, it can be big or small!


    But Hu Lang put on a cold and arrogant look, and did not pay any attention to Lin Zhongtian: "master Lin, if you are here, how can you be presumptuous?"


    "Oh?"


    The sky in the forest hears it, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook: "so say, Shen Heyun is gone?"


    No brain!


    Mei Lan is very angry.


    She admires the elder martial brother very much, but the elder martial brother''s brainlessness sometimes gives her a headache.


    Shen Heyun''s accomplishments are in central Kyushu. If the temple is not considered, only the abbot of Tianbao temple and Tuoba yuan can threaten him.


    It can be said that Shen Heyun is the third strongest person in the Jiuzhou River and lake.


    Lin Zhongtian didn''t know if he was there. He would have hesitated. Half of his hesitation would allow his disciples to go to the sacred wind Pavilion and invite master over.


    But now the elder martial brother told each other directly that the master was not there.


    Isn''t that looking for things on your own?


    Sure enough, when Lin Zhongtian heard Hu Lang''s words, he had a smile in his eyes and waved: "take that old man away for me."


    "Yes


    After hearing this, a white haired elder directly stepped forward and walked towards Xia Daotian.


    "You dare!"


    Hu Lang strides over Mei Lan and Xia Daotian, and the spiritual power of sanxingzhou rises like an explosion.


    The earth began to shake violently, and all the people were so scared that they ran around and did not dare to wait and see.


    Facing Hu Lang''s powerful power, the old man with white hair was frightened and returned to Lin Zhongtian: "alliance leader, he..."


    Looking at the northern dome, except Lin Zhongtian, Lin Rui is the only one with the highest level of the seven celestial realms. However, in front of Hu Lang, he is still as weak as a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Hum, it''s just three stars."


    Lin Zhongtian also knew that in the face of the three fighting gods, he could only fight in person. He simply did not hesitate to step forward. An extremely fierce energy competition, just like a volcanic eruption, directly came out of his body. Finally, it turned into a scorching wave, directly attacked the sky, and knocked open the long floating white clouds in the air.


    The earth began to shake violently, and cracks spread from the foot of the sky in the forest. Under the incomparable power, the cracked rock and soil gradually flew up into the sky, and then they were blown into dust by the energy ripples in the air.


    Eight Star Universe God realm!


    Xiao you flashed to Xia Daotian and looked at Lin Zhongtian with a dignified face. He was afraid that Bai Chen would come and could not resist his strength.


    Unless Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao join hands There is still a glimmer of hope!


    In the face of the terrible energy fluctuation of the sky in the forest, even Hu Lang was pressed a little out of breath.


    He gazed at Lin Zhongtian and still refused to give in: "master Lin, no one dares to hurt the people I want to protect in Shenfeng Pavilion. If you attack me today, you will wait for the army of Shenfeng pavilion to come down and destroy your northern dome!"


    In the duel between the two powerful families, Shenfeng Pavilion is naturally the strong side.In their eyes, except for Tianbao temple, other forces are not worth mentioning at all.


    But Lin Zhongtian was not stupid either. He gave a cold smile and suddenly raised his hand to Hu Lang''s direction.


    At that time, a black poison fog quickly shrouded in his palm, and Hu Lang was shocked by the collapse of the void in the poison fog.


    "Hu Lang, you are not a child. Why are you so naive?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Under the confrontation, Hu Lang''s cold sweat came down from his back.


    "Master Shen Heyun is a highly respected Master. Even if I killed Dan Pavilion today, he would say a few words of reprimand. At that time, I will send someone to your Shenfeng pavilion to make amends. That is to say, the bloody struggle you mentioned does not exist at all."


    What Lin Zhongtian said is very solid.


    Because he knows Shen Heyun.


    Hearing what he said, Hu Lang didn''t know what to do.


    If we really start, it must be him who is beaten.


    "Master Lin, I don''t think you know what the relationship between Shenfeng Pavilion and Baifu is. If you dare to move the White House, my master will not give up easily. Please don''t play with fire. "


    Just when Hu Lang was at a loss, Mei Lan stood up.


    Her cultivation is only one celestial realm, far less than Hu langqiang.


    But her mind is much more mature than Hu Lang.


    She did not want to persuade Lin Zhongtian, at least, to delay a point is a point.


    But she did not know the blood feud between the Lin family and the Bai family.


    Hearing the word "Bai Fu", Lin Zhongtian suddenly lost control and was furious: "my son Lin Feng died in the hands of Bai Fu. Now you dare to mention Bai Fu to me!"


    What -


    people were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Baifu and beiqiong still had the Revenge of killing their son.


    "Get out of my way, or I''ll call you Shenfeng Pavilion today


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, the sky in the forest flew into the air.


    In Hu Lang''s eyes, his poisonous palm was like a door of death. On one side of the door was life, on the other side was death!

 Chapter 2325

    Seeing Lin Zhongtian''s palm approaching, Hu Lang and Mei Lan turned pale.


    But at this time, a full of deep cheers, Wu ran resounded through the whole sky.


    "Lin Zhongtian, die!"


    A sharp shadow suddenly appeared in front of Hu Lang''s body like lightning and thunder, and finally hit Lin Zhongtian with a hard blow.


    Lin Zhongtian had no time to respond to the sudden attack, but the voice made him feel very angry.


    "Meng Guangran!"


    As soon as Lin Zhongtian turned his face, he saw the fist in his eyes. In a hurry, he quickly took back his palm and put his arms in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, Meng Guangran blows Lin Zhongtian out.


    But the next moment, he actually a little toe, is to continue to chase.


    Two people in the distant sky, you come and I go, to each other, each collision, will shake up the infinite collapse of the void.


    The strong wind gathered several kilometers away, but it still made people unable to open their eyes. Who could have thought that Nanyue sect came at the critical moment.


    "The North dome and the South Mountain are all here..."


    Hu Lang half opened his mouth, looking at the two people fighting in the far sky, his eyes full of envy.


    Lin Zhongtian and Meng Guangran are both strong in the eight star universe.


    Such cultivation is Hu Lang''s long cherished wish and expectation.


    "Damn it, why is old man Meng here?"


    Lin Rui roared angrily, and the elders and disciples of the North dome around him all gnashed their teeth.


    But his voice just fell, a clap, it is directly to him on the spot fan fly out.


    "What


    The crowd exclaimed, and quickly dispersed.


    I saw a tall woman in white, I do not know when, appeared here.


    "Meng Wushuang...!"


    Seeing the comer, all the people in the North dome trembled.


    Although Meng Wushuang is a girl, he has entered a celestial realm, far beyond the comparison of these people.


    And in the direction behind Meng Wushuang, the people of Nanyue also appeared on the street. There were so many people that they couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "Now that all the people in the North dome are here today, we might as well..." Meng Wushuang flicked his hair at will, and the killing intention in his beautiful eyes surged wildly: "just take the North dome as a pot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Meng Wushuang, the North dome killed by Nanyue was completely destroyed. For a moment, the fighting was all over the streets, and people from the North dome could be seen everywhere in the pool of blood.


    Seeing that all the people of his sect were killed by Nanyue, Lin Zhongtian was furious. His fingerprints moved, and a dark green snake phantom appeared directly on his head.


    Meng Guangran saw this move, the corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, his fingerprints moved, and four flying swords appeared around him in an instant.


    "Lin Zhongtian, today your northern dome has come to an end."


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    The two collided fiercely again. The collision between the Python and the four flying swords produced a storm, which formed a fire tornado connecting heaven and earth. It was like a doomsday scene, destroying countless streets in Xuanzhou in an instant.


    War will always bring disaster to the people.


    But this war is inevitable.


    "Elder martial brother, do we want to help Nanyue?" Mei Lan looked at the two people fighting in the distant sky and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Hu Lang squinted and shook his head: "the fight between the North dome and the South Mountain has nothing to do with our Shenfeng Pavilion. Just watch it change."


    "But now the North dome is against us. Besides, at this time, Meng Guangran and Lin Zhongtian have nothing to do with each other. If we help at this time, we can share the benefits of the North dome and the North State in the future. I believe Meng Guangran won''t say anything."


    "Are you stupid? It''s not known who is strong or weak between them. If Meng Guangran is defeated, even if Meng is matchless, they will surely perish. At that time, Lin Zhongtian will fight with us in Shenfeng Pavilion, won''t it mean heavy casualties? "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but, younger martial sister, just listen to the elder martial brother. We won''t go to this muddy water."


    ¡­¡­


    Is this muddy water?


    Xiaoyou stood behind, listening to their conversation, he could not help but curl his mouth.


    In her opinion, there is nothing wrong with Mei Lan''s proposal.


    As long as they help each other, Lin Zhongtian will lose to Meng Guangran.


    What threat can dead people have?


    Beizhou is so big. When the time comes, Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue faction will negotiate with each other to carve up beizhou.


    I really don''t know why the God of war cultivated by Shenfeng Pavilion is so brainless.


    However, she did not bother to persuade.


    Anyway, it''s none of their chenyao sword clan''s business~Xiaoyou and Xia Daotian are standing behind the two fighting gods. Seeing that the battlefield is very clear, they are suddenly relieved.


    In the battle between the North dome and the south mountain, it is true that the South Mountain has the absolute advantage.


    Mainly because of Lin Feng''s death.


    After all, it''s qiuluoxue and their credit.


    "Haha, it seems that after today, the pattern of the Middle Kingdom will change ~"


    Xia Daotian turns around and steps towards the threshold with a smile.


    But he did not step in, a burst of drinking sound, is suddenly broke the peace.


    "Dan Pavilion will be destroyed today. Anyone who dares to help them will be buried with them."


    The roar, like thunder, shook the whole world and made it tremble suddenly.


    All the people, including Meng Guangran and Lin Zhongtian, were surprised to come here.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in gold armor, holding a long golden stick in his forehand, was riding on a tall horse with the same gold armor. His eyebrows were as thick as fire and spread to his ears. His face was fierce. The gold armor was particularly dazzling in the sun.


    "Yan Liang, the God of war!"


    At the sight of this man, Hu Lang and Mei Lan screamed out in an instant.


    And hear this name, Xia Daotian is also scared to smoke, with a small you ran into the Dan Pavilion.


    "Why did Yan Liang come...!"


    Mei Lan really doesn''t understand.


    Even if the master''s Guild''s handwriting, the other party is Dan pavilion after all, and now Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue obviously protect Dan Pavilion, shouldn''t Yan Liang see clearly?


    Why is he so crazy against the three forces of Dan Pavilion, Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue?


    What is the reason!


    In Mei Lan don''t understand, Yan Liang feet a step on stirrups, gold armour black horse is stepping iron hoof, come to this side.


    "Master Yan Liang, my master has said something. Dan Pavilion is protected by Shenfeng Pavilion."


    Hu Lang didn''t see the situation clearly. He still wanted to frighten Yan Liang by moving out his master''s prestige.


    But Yan Liang''s eyes, full of endless blood, just stayed on Hu Lang for a moment, and then a touch of disdain appeared: "let''s kill you together."


    "You said What


    Without waiting for Hu Lang to react, Yan Liang suddenly pulled the reins, and the horse immediately raised the premise.


    Riding on horseback, the next moment, he held high the long golden stick, with a ferocious face and a roar.


    "Kill -"


    "

 Chapter 2326

    "The Seven Star Universe


    See the face outside the door that is full of fierce face of Yan Liang, small you facial expression is violent heavy, quickly protect Xia Daotian behind.


    "Elder martial brother, do it!"


    Meilan suddenly a Jiao drink, draw a sword to sweep, a sword gas homeopathy was cut out.


    In the face of the shadow of the sword, Yan Liang''s long stick dances at will. With a bang, he blows the sword gas into the air.


    "Why do you want to stop me?"


    Yan Liang stares at Mei Lan coldly. The next moment, he suddenly jumps up from the horse and appears beside Mei Lan.


    "Shi -"


    Mei Lan didn''t see his action clearly at all. Before she could react, she was grabbed by Yan Liang''s hair and flew to the sky.


    He didn''t want to fight on the ground and hurt his mount.


    And Hu Lang obviously won''t attack that mount to irritate him. Instead, he and Meng unparalleled take off to pursue him at high altitude.


    "Jiang Hao, do it quickly!"


    Three strong men besieged Yan Liang, still in danger. In a hurry, Mei Lan yelled angrily at the bottom.


    In that distant street, a man in white robe was looking up at the battle circle, but he didn''t start.


    This person is one of the three fighting gods of Shenfeng Pavilion, Jiang Hao!


    Now Meilan called out the name, Jiang Hao can only helplessly flash to Yan Liang''s face.


    "Master Yan, I don''t mean to do it today. Please be merciful."


    Although Jiang Hao pulled out his sword, his attitude was respectful.


    Yan Liang''s eyes swept and nodded: "you still know some rules, but with the four of you, it''s like defeating me. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "If it''s a dream, you have to try it before you know it!"


    Meng Wu''s delicate bodies trembled, and his light sword danced out a peacock''s shadow. Then, countless explosions roared forward in a fan-shaped way.


    Then, Hu Lang, Jiang Hao and Mei Lan also used their dexterity to attack Yan Liang from a long range.


    Yan Liang''s stick technique is famous for close combat. If you want to restrain him, you have to bombard him from a distance.


    However, there was a big gap between them. Even Hu Lang was not as good as Yan Liang.


    Such a gap is an insurmountable gap in the realm of Zeus.


    "Grandfather Xia, you hide here. I''ll help them." Small you facial expression dignified way.


    Wen Yan, Xia Daotian, hiding under the table, grabbed her ankle: "no, you can''t leave me. The momentum is not right. You have to take me to escape."


    "But if it goes on like this, they will lose..."


    "Well, which one of them is better than you? It''s no use for you to go up. Listen to the old man''s advice, dog''s life is important, life is more important than anything


    "I..."


    Being held by Xia Daotian, Xiao you has no way to help.


    But Hu Lang, they obviously can''t stand it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scroll thunder!"


    Yan Liang suddenly held the stick on his head with both hands, and the long golden stick spun rapidly. Bursts of golden light spread everywhere under the strong wind.


    In the golden storm, Hu Lang''s four faces are as pale as ashes. They have been injured to varying degrees. On the contrary, Yan Liang is not threatened at all.


    "Here we are, be careful!"


    Hu Lang suddenly exclaimed.


    In a flash, the golden whirlpool in the sky turned into countless dazzling golden drills, scattering from Yan Liang.


    Boom boom!


    Dozens of golden lights, with the power of thunder, pierced the void in the blink of an eye, until they landed on the land of Xuanzhou, exploding mushroom clouds.


    In addition to Hu Lang, the other three were injured by Jin Guang and fell like a broken kite.


    "Matchless -"


    Meng Guangran was shocked to see that his daughter''s dress was broken and fell from the sky with a smoke of gunpowder.


    Bang!


    Lin Zhongtian grabs the gap of this moment, directly flashes to Meng Guangran''s body and slaps him.


    With a puff of old blood, Meng Guangran flew away and finally hit the street, shaking up a piece of dust.


    "The people of Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue are all defeated?"


    Jing Yuan''s face suddenly sank.


    If even Meng Guangran is defeated, then Dan Pavilion will really die today.


    "Ha ha ha, Meng Guangran, it''s time for you to die!"


    Lin Zhongtian''s eyes are red. He looks up at the sky and laughs. Suddenly, he turns into a streamer and attacks Meng Guangran''s direction again.


    At the same time, Yan Liang also clenched the long stick and stormed from another direction.


    Both of them came to Meng Guangran!


    Meng Guangran, who was seriously injured, stood up from the ground with difficulty. Looking at the two men coming, he could not help but see a look of madness in his eyes.But no matter how hard he tried, it was too late.


    Under the attack of Lin Zhongtian and Yan Liang, he could not survive at all.


    "Will I plant here today?"


    As death approaches, Meng Guangran has no fear.


    He just didn''t want to.


    Originally thought that today can destroy the North dome, did not expect, Yan Liang''s appearance, completely about the whole war.


    Yan Liang!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time for this farce to end."


    The figure of a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of Meng Guangran. As he raised his hands, the two gray storms turned into two gray dragons, whistling past.


    One dragon bumps into Lin Zhongtian, the other into Yan Liang.


    "What


    The two men were shocked and turned attack into defense.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole earth suddenly trembled.


    Lin Zhongtian flew backward for a long distance in the explosion, and then managed to stand firm.


    His shaking hands, already bloody, just took this palm, almost killed him.


    But just as he raised his eyes, he was shocked to see that Yan Liang''s chest in the distance had broken a blood hole.


    £¡£¡


    "Shen Crane Cloud


    The blood overflowed from Yan Liang''s mouth. He looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in disbelief, and finally swallowed his last breath in despair and fell to the ground.


    "Shen Heyun, why do you want to help Dan pavilion?"


    The sky in the forest is angry and trembles. Up to now, I still can''t believe that the leader of Shenfeng Pavilion is really willing to fight with them and protect Dan Pavilion.


    Facing Lin Zhongtian''s doubts, Shen Heyun stood with his hands down. His old eyes were full of disdain: "can you see the potential of Bai Fu?"


    "You...!"


    Lin Zhongtian clenched his fist, and the blood flowed down his fingers. Now he was completely angry.


    However, Shen Heyun, after all, has the terrible cultivation of the Ten Star Universe, and now he is seriously injured, so he can''t be the old ghost''s opponent.


    "Shen Heyun, Meng Guangran, I remember what you did today. You Don''t regret it


    In the forest, Tian angrily threw his sleeve robe, turned it into a light and shadow, and fled to the horizon.


    Xuanzhou''s unprecedented bloody battle came to an end after Shen Heyun''s appearance.


    The power of Shenfeng Pavilion is still famous in Xuanzhou.

 Chapter 2327

    Xuanzhou is filled with smoke of gunpowder. The fighting of the strong in the realm of Zhou God has brought a rare disaster to this pure land which has been quiet for hundreds of years.


    How many houses have been destroyed in the terrible energy impact, how many streets have been turned into scorched earth, and how many people are crying for their lost families.


    Jingyuan stood on the balcony of the top Pavilion of the Dan Pavilion, gazing at the miserable places everywhere, clenching his fists gradually.


    When will the war end?


    Everyone in their chenyao sword clan is working hard for this.


    But if you want to end all this, only Bai Chen can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Shen, thank you for your help."


    Meng Guangran looked at Shen Heyun''s back and was very grateful.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Heyun looked up to the sky and sighed: "Meng Guangran, Lin Zhongtian has escaped. Today, I, Shenfeng Pavilion, do not hesitate to offend such a person for you. I hope you will not bite me back in the future."


    "I dare not My life-saving kindness is unforgettable. I, Nanyue, would like to make an alliance with you. "


    "Alliance?"


    Shen Heyun laughed and turned around: "if you really appreciate my kindness of saving each other today, why don''t we two get married?"


    LIANLI''s relatives?!


    Meng Guangran was stunned.


    He knew that Shen Heyun had two daughters.


    His eldest daughter, Shen Changle, is arrogant and unruly, and loved by him.


    The youngest daughter, Shen suiyao, was not welcomed although she heard that she was very sensible.


    "Master Shen Don''t be too hasty about marriage. "


    "Why, do you think I''m not worthy of Shenfeng pavilion?"


    "No, no, no! I mean, it''s a matter between children after all. I have to ask the meaning of Xiao''er Zhiqiu. "


    "Oh Shen Heyun gave a sneer and looked at Meng Guangran with a cold look: "how can children make a fool of their parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words?"


    "Here it is


    "Meng Guangran, I intend to marry Changle to your son now. Do you really want to refuse?"


    I didn''t expect Shen Heyun to do this. Meng Guangran didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    So many people saw that if Shen Heyun had not saved him, he would have been buried in the wilderness.


    This is a life-saving grace!


    "Master, Changle, she I can''t marry you! " Jiang Hao didn''t expect such a situation, so he quickly flashed over.


    Smell speech, Shen Heyun cold eyes light lift, Wu ran sleeve robe a wave, a heavy slap, directly was thrown in Jiang Hao''s face.


    The blood overflowed from the corner of Jiang Hao''s mouth. He looked at the master with dull eyes, and no longer had the heart to contradict him.


    Originally, he thought that by marrying Changle, he could walk alone in Qingyun. Over the years, his relationship with Changle has been tacitly accepted by all members of the cabinet.


    Now, for the sake of profit, Shifu gives Changle to Nanyue?


    In the face of Shen Heyun''s indifferent gaze, Meng Guangran looked at his daughter Meng unparalleled with a complicated look. After all, he had no choice but to pile up a stiff smile: "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    "Well."


    Shen Heyun nodded and finally appeared a satisfied smile.


    Xia Daotian, standing in the pavilion, can''t help pulling Xiaoyou''s clothes: "Shen Heyun is so vicious. He takes his daughter to restrain Nanyue and divides up beizhou with Nanyue. At that time, Nanyue doesn''t dare to listen to him. It''s really a good way!"


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyou sighed, and Daimei frowned: "in the middle of the world, Tianbao temple is out of the way. Beiqiong and Yan''s family are destroyed, and Nanyue is restrained again. After that, the world will be the world of Shenfeng Pavilion."


    She didn''t want to see Shenfeng Pavilion so strong.


    Because only when the rivers and lakes are chaotic enough, their white house will have opportunities.


    Now the alliance between Baifu and Shenfeng Pavilion is just what each map needs.


    If the family of Shenfeng Pavilion is the only one in the future and becomes the enemy with them, it will be sooner or later.


    It seems that when master leaves the customs, we must report this matter to him. Let''s see what master''s plan is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss..."


    In the void of the dreamland, Xiao Liu''s eyes are looking at Bai Chen who is sitting with his knees crossed. At the moment, the skin on his face has been covered by blood.


    The whole person looks like a blood gourd, even the facial features are not clear.


    Flesh and blood gradually melt, skin gradually recast in the melting flesh and blood, this kind of pain, is not ordinary people can imagine.


    However, Bai Chen has not even uttered a word until now, and Xiao Liu is not as good as that.


    Not only Xiao Liu, but also Lvchen was shocked.


    Before, he only knew that Bai Chen was strong and invincible.


    But I never thought that the soul of the destruction god has incomparable toughness.


    "Crazy!"


    Green Chen a person stays to stand in to know the sea void, feel white Chen whole body blood is burning, the eyes are incomparably empty.If you want to be a god of destruction, if you want to be an existence beyond everything, it is not enough to have power alone


    He finally understood the truth.


    "It''s already seven star universe. I''d like to see what kind of realm you can grow up to when you take this Poria pill!"


    Green Chen arms ring chest, dark green pupil is twinkling slightly.


    He seemed to be expecting something.


    However, there was a light tangled color on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later, Chu junran investigated all the people who were looking for death in the Luohan hall, but she didn''t find Shi Yecheng.


    In the scorching sun, she was sitting alone in a garden of Tianbao temple. Her face was bitter and smelled of herbal medicine.


    "After so many days, Tuo Ba yuan has not been killed in Xuanzhou, has he?"


    "Even Shen Heyun can''t stop him. If he goes, it will be terrible..."


    "Ah! I''m sick of it


    She got up angrily, stepped on a weed in the crack of the stone, and ran it over and over again.


    At this time, as soon as he came to deliver food to her, when he saw her being so rude, he could not help exclaiming: "almsgiver, everything has a spirit, everything has a life. How can you do harm to the living beings?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Chu junran raised her head angrily, and suddenly her beautiful eyes trembled: "you just said that everything has spirit?"


    "Yes


    Heart a squat body to, distressed will be lying on the ground of the grass to help up, but, obviously can not help up.


    Seeing his eyes full of compassion, Chu junran turned her lips.


    Isn''t the steamed bread you usually eat wheat and the porridge you drink rice?


    Since all things have spirits, why do you want to harm them?


    Bang!


    "Then, help me find shiyecheng!"


    Chu junran turned her eyes slightly and added, "if you don''t help me, I''ll trample all the flowers and trees in Tianbao temple to death!"


    "Ah, you Benefactor, you are really embarrassed. If I know, I may not tell you, but I will be honest. I know. Now I really don''t know. The monks never lie. "

 Chapter 2328

    "It''s a monk again. If you don''t lie, can''t you say something else?"


    Chu junran''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and she lingered in the same place for two times.


    I thought that although Tianbao temple is very strong, the more hidden it is, the more there should be a bridge that looks ordinary but is actually a hidden master.


    Let''s start with the most common monks.


    "Little Master Xin, why don''t you accompany me down the mountain?" Chu junran put her hand on her waist and gave a smile to her heart.


    When she came here, her flattering smile and smiling face would be stiff, which was not in line with her style at all.


    But there is no way, who calls the day will fall great responsibility in this person also, must first fake its ice, interpretation of its smile!


    I don''t know what she wants to do, but I can only follow her down the mountain.


    At the foot of Tianbao temple, there is a river winding thousands of miles through four states, named Zhenjiang.


    Monks on the mountain have to come here to carry water.


    Generally speaking, the water carrying monks have the lowest seniority in the temple, which can be said to be unknown.


    Along the way to see a monk ran carrying water, passing by, Chu junran from time to time will shout: "Shi Letong?"


    Shi Letong is the only daughter of Shi Yecheng.


    It is precisely because of the loss of his daughter that shiyecheng is in despair and wants to die.


    Although this method was a little mean, now she couldn''t think of any better way, so she had to do it.


    As soon as Xin follows behind Chu junran, she really can''t understand what she is doing.


    "Shi Letong?"


    Chu junran passed another water carrying monk, but he still didn''t have any expression. He just looked around with an ordinary look of doubt.


    "It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Chu Jun ran''s face was bitter, and before she knew it, she had already arrived at the riverbank of Zhenjiang.


    The river is fast and the waves are beating on the rocks, splashing cool spray.


    "How do they carry water on such a high embankment?"


    She was suddenly curious.


    Hearing the words, the heart came from the side: "Amitabha, we Tianbao temple are responsible for carrying water saritans, they are like our Luohan hall, everyone is martial."


    "Is it?"


    "Benefactor, look over there."


    Following the direction of Xin Yi''s finger, Chu junran saw an old monk carrying two wooden barrels in the distance. Suddenly, with a little toe, he flew directly into the river.


    He whirled two times on the surface of the water, filled two buckets with water, then stepped on the water wave again and flew back directly.


    The whole movement is completed at one go, and from the step point of view, this person''s lightness skill is not vulgar, and he is not like an ordinary spirit.


    "A water carrying monk, that''s it?"


    She was a little curious.


    "He is an exception. He came to Tianbao Temple five years ago and is said to be an expert in the western regions."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jun ran became more curious and hurried to the other side.


    But when she saw the old monk''s face, her face suddenly froze.


    "Master Puzhi!"


    Chu junran couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This old monk is actually the abbot of Sunfu Temple of Xiuyun empire!


    "Benefactor Chu?"


    Puzhi obviously didn''t expect to meet Chu junran here, and immediately came with a smile.


    "You''ve come to Zhongyu!"


    Chu junran was shocked.


    It''s rare to see familiar faces in a strange land.


    And if master Puzhi didn''t repel Xiao Tianhu, Bai Chen would be in danger.


    "Amitabha, it''s so good to see Miss Chu here..." The appearance of Puzhi did not change, and his eyes still showed compassion: "I don''t know How is benefactor Bai now? "


    "He''s in Xuanzhou now. Everything''s OK."


    "Did benefactor Bai come to Xuanzhou?"


    Puzhi''s face was a little low.


    He knows that China is no better than Xiuyun. It''s not easy for him to get a foothold here.


    Although he has already entered Buddhism, Puzhi''s concern for Bai Chen and others is still undisguised, unlike other monks.


    Because of this, he is still a little monk carrying water.


    Of course, he doesn''t value those false names.


    "Master Puzhi, I want to trouble you with something."


    Chu junran can only place her hope on him.


    It''s hard to meet an acquaintance.


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Puzhi''s light way.


    "I want to find a man named Shi Yecheng. It is said that he died many years ago because of his daughter''s poisonous hair. He was so sad that he wanted to die. But later, he was saved by an eminent monk in Tianbao temple and went to Buddhism. Now he has changed his legal name, and I can''t find him. Can you help me? ""Do you mean shiyecheng?"


    "You know what?"


    Chu junran''s eyes brightened.


    Facing her expectant eyes, Puzhi said bitterly: "if it''s because of the death of her daughter''s poisonous hair, and her name is Shi Yecheng, then it should be my senior brother Pushi of Sheri hall."


    Pushi?


    Shi Yecheng


    Pushi!


    "It must be him! Take me to see him quickly


    Chu Jun was so happy that she could have such a coincidence.


    "But even if you see him, it won''t help." Common wisdom is another way.


    Chu junran: "why?"


    "Well, since I came here, I''ve seen elder martial brother Pushi meditate all day long. Even if we are the first seat of the sari hall, he won''t reply to him. In the past five years, I''ve never seen him speak or even stand up from that position."


    "What! Then he Is he not as good as the toilet? "


    When a practitioner reaches a certain level of practice, he can naturally settle down.


    Sitting can also sleep.


    If you don''t eat or drink for several years, it will take a lot of cultivation to do it.


    But it''s too much to say that even convenience is not convenient, isn''t it?


    It''s unheard of.


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother Pushi has been integrated with nature. If you don''t eat anything, you will not digest anything. If you want to see him, I can take you, but no one will wake him up."


    The helpless color in Puzhi''s eyes is so sure.


    It can be imagined that Pushi is an extremely special existence of the saritan.


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t give up until I find him."


    Chu junran follows Puzhi all the way to the saritan. Puzhi and Xin stand behind and look at her back from a distance, showing their helplessness.


    Can wake up Pushi, unless the sun comes out in the West.


    No matter what method she uses, it''s impossible!


    Dong Dong!


    Three knocks at the door.


    "Junior Chu junran, I have met master Pushi."


    There''s no answer in there.


    Seeing this, Chu junran frowned and pushed the door open.


    In the dark room, an old monk was sitting in front of the Buddha, his cassock covered with dust.


    Besides, there''s not a breath on this man.


    "Master Pushi?"


    Chu junran turns around to Pu Shi and finds that his eyes are not closed. Instead, he looks straight ahead. To be exact, he looks straight at Chu junran''s legs.


    "Master Pushi, I dare to disturb you. It''s really forced by the situation. Now the association of pharmacists has a grudge with Baifu. If you want to catch Tuoba yuan to deal with us, please come forward. Don''t let your uncle''s hands be stained with blood again."


    After a few words, Pu Shi still didn''t move.


    He''s sitting here like a wax figure, lifeless.

 Chapter 2329

    "Master Pushi?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chu junran continued: "a monk should have thought about the world. I''m not afraid of Tuo Ba yuan on behalf of Bai Fu. I just want to remember that he sealed his sword for a long time and can''t bear to meet each other again. Master, although your daughter is no longer here, your son-in-law is still alive. Do you really have the heart to see him die in front of Bai Fu?"


    Chu junran has made his words very clear.


    But Pushi remained indifferent.


    The silent atmosphere made Chu junran''s face more and more ugly.


    She half squatted down, beautiful eyes staring at PU Shi: "believe it or not, I planed your daughter''s grave?"


    £¡£¡


    With these words, Pu Shi finally fixed his eyes on Chu junran.


    At this moment, Chu junran quickly got up and stepped back: "I''m sorry, I know this is rude, but I really don''t want to make Tuoba yuan a weapon for revenge."


    "Letong?"


    Pu Shi''s face was startled and he suddenly got up.


    Because he hadn''t moved for many years, he nearly fell down when he got up.


    Chu junran steps forward and holds him steady, but he touches Chu junran''s face with his old hand.


    "What are you doing...!"


    Chu junran angrily opens his hand.


    However, the old guy cried with joy on the spot and laughed madly: "ha ha, Letong, I knew that a kind-hearted girl like you could never die. God sent you to me again."


    "What?"


    Puzhi and Xin look at each other. Unexpectedly, Chu junran really wakes up master Pushi. Moreover, he seems to be very excited.


    Chu junran looked at the crazy old monk and quickly raised his hand: "master, you are mistaken. I''m not Shi Letong, I''m Chu junran."


    "You are not Daughter


    "No!"


    "Here it is


    Pu Shi''s smiling face gradually became stiff, and the feeling of loss on his face was deeply affected, which made people feel sad.


    He looked around Chu junran for several times, then sighed: "yes, Letong is not as tall as you, nor as cold as you But why do you look so similar to Letong? "


    I''m very similar to Shi Letong?


    "Me?"


    Chu junran points to her nose in disbelief.


    Such a coincidence was completely beyond her expectation.


    "Alas..."


    With a sigh, Pu Shi suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and the invisible wind blew by, forcing the door behind him to close.


    He once again put out an energy barrier to cover the whole house, and then sat down.


    "Back then, my Shi family was a famous family in Dongzhou. As a noble family, it was my duty to protect and pacify the people. For many years, I often opened warehouses to release grain, so that all the people in Dongzhou could live a carefree life. At that time, Dongzhou was the richest in Kyushu, not because of our financial strength, but because of the rich people! But... "


    His eyes full of vicissitudes, suddenly emerged a touch of sadness: "good time is not long, at that time, the luochamen suddenly appeared."


    Luochamen again!


    Chu junran secretly clenched her fist. Compared with Wan Chaoge''s crime, luochamen seems to be more serious.


    "At that time, my daughter Le Tong happened to marry Tuo Ba yuan. Tuo Ba yuan was arrogant and chivalrous. When he saw that many innocent people had been poisoned by Luocha men, he went alone and had a conflict with Luocha men before the strong man of Xinglan Temple arrived in Dongzhou.


    However, it is not so easy to deal with the luochamen, which is known as the strongest sect in the mainland. My son-in-law was defeated and seriously injured. In order to protect him, my daughter was poisoned by the blood of the Lord of Youming Hall of luochamen.


    This poison is extremely fierce. All the pharmacists in Dongzhou can''t detoxify it. Later, my son-in-law took his daughter to Xizhou. It''s a pity that even Yu Tianlu, the president of the pharmacists'' Association, wasted a few eight grade pills he had made in his life and couldn''t detoxify it. "


    Speaking of this, Pu Shi lost his voice and stopped swallowing. He waved his sleeve to wipe his tears.


    The saddest thing in the world is that white hair people send black hair people.


    Chu junran could imagine such a feeling even if she had never experienced it.


    "Master, it reminds me of your past, Junior I''m really sorry. "


    Hearing the speech, Pu Shi said with a tearful smile: "well, you''re here for the sake of my son-in-law. Although my son-in-law is stubborn like a bull, he is kind-hearted and has a strong chivalrous complex. Although Yu Tianlu was kind to us, that can''t be a reason for him to kill innocent people indiscriminately. In fact, you don''t need to go to him at all, because he will never become a weapon for others to kill. "


    "Really!"


    Chu junran was a little shocked.


    Facing her questioning eyes, Pu Shi said with a smile: "I''d like to use my head to guarantee that my son-in-law Tuoba yuan will never be an enemy to your white house for no reason, unless What you are doing is immoral. ""Absolutely not!"


    Chu junran said hastily, "not only have we never done bad things, but in the future, we will be enemies with the luochamen in order to protect the world."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Pu Shi looked around to make sure there was no one around him. Then he said in a deep voice, "girl, this is not a joke."


    "No kidding, master. Please forgive me for not being able to report to my family for the time being, but please believe me. Before long, the whole central region will recognize my white house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The firmness in Chu junran''s eyes represents her fighting spirit at the moment.


    And the look in her eyes proved that they had the ability to compete with the rochamen in the future.


    Looking at Chu junran in a dazed way, a moment later, Pu Shi suddenly said, "the white mansion that you are talking about is from chenyao sword clan in the northern region?"


    £¡£¡


    "I..."


    I didn''t expect him to tell the truth.


    Chu junran didn''t know what to answer for a moment.


    Seeing this, Pu Shi suddenly got up and said, "Miss Chu, I will never tell anyone about today. If you are free, I will ask for something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have a jade pendant here. Please give it to my son-in-law and try to make him join chenyao sword clan."


    "Ah?"


    After taking the jade pendant, Chu junran was still a little confused.


    "My son-in-law is a chivalrous man who cares about the world. He shouldn''t quit the world because of Le Tong''s business. It can only be the loss of the people in the world. If you want to be an ordinary old man, you must hope that you can retire from the mountains and enjoy peace forever, but I don''t think so! Because I know my son-in-law, know that his retirement, will only be closed in the past, painful life. On the contrary, if he can walk out of the shadow and step on the path of chivalry, his heart will be really relieved. "

 Chapter 2330

    "But will he join chenyao sword clan?"


    Chu junran also hopes that chenyao Jianzong will have another strong man in the universe.


    And according to her prediction, the cultivation of Tuoba yuan should be above the Ten Star Universe!


    You know, a monster as strong as Xu Kun is only in the 17 star universe.


    I don''t think Tuoba yuan is much worse than Kun


    "Well, it depends on your ability. What I can help you is the jade pendant. What God has helped you is to give you a face that is very similar to Letong. As for the rest, it''s up to you."


    "Yes, I look like your daughter This may be the fate of God! Are you right? " Chu Jun ran is looking back, but is stunned to see Master Pu Shi sitting there again, motionless.


    "Master?"


    She was stunned. She reached out and shook her hand in front of master Pushi.


    But he didn''t move his eyes.


    "My God, you''re too quick to settle down. I haven''t finished yet."


    Chu junran wants to cry without tears.


    She lingered in the same place, her jade finger nodded her chin, thought carefully, and came to Pushi: "master, is there anything Tuoba yuan particularly likes? I always feel that there is not much hope to persuade him to join chenyao Jianzong."


    Seeing that the master didn''t respond, Chu junran frowned slightly: "don''t settle down. You haven''t finished speaking. Anyway..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Chu junran suddenly trembled.


    Pu Shi''s hand has fallen down.


    "Master


    She looked at PU Shi''s dull eyes in horror and put her little hand under Pu Shi''s breath.


    Dead!


    Chu junran was shocked.


    Master Pushi died like this?


    She glanced around to make sure there was no suspicious sign.


    Then how can the master say that he died when he died?


    ¡­¡­


    Creak -


    when the door is pushed open again, Chu Jun comes out with her head down.


    "Miss Chu, is elder martial brother Pushi willing to help you?"


    Puzhi asked with concern.


    But Chu junran couldn''t listen to what he said.


    Seeing her head down and walking beside her, Puzhi felt that something was wrong for a moment.


    Similarly, the heart as if also felt something, rushed into the room.


    A moment later, he ran out again. With a flash of his figure, he stopped in front of Chu junran.


    "Xinyi, what''s the matter?"


    Puzhi is a little confused.


    "Brother Pushi It''s dead! "


    "What!"


    Puzhi looks confused.


    It''s just fine. How come it''s dead?


    "Chu junran, you can''t go."


    As soon as Xin raises her hand, she stops in front of Chu junran.


    Hearing this, Chu Jun raised her eyes in a daze, and frowned with some doubts: "why? Why did he say a few words to me and die for no reason? "


    "Benefactor Chu, if you don''t have a reasonable explanation, I must take you to the abbot."


    Hearing this, Chu Jun nodded.


    She didn''t do anything. She did it right and clearly, so she was not afraid of it.


    ¡­¡­


    The abbot of Tianbao temple is master Pufang.


    He usually likes to stay in his yard, and few people disturb him.


    After all, the six halls all have their first one, and Tianbao temple has been well managed.


    Therefore, the abbot of Tianbao temple, in fact, from a certain point of view, is similar to Bai Chen''s state in chenyao sword sect. They are all shopkeepers.


    Today, Xinyi, as the most powerful disciple of Tianbao temple, actually came here with a woman, and the abbot and she had met. After listening to Xinyi''s description, the abbot looked curiously at Chu junran: "do you mean that after Pu Shi talked to you for a few words, he was dead?"


    "Yes."


    Chu junran is still in a bad mood.


    Looking at her lost appearance, the Abbot''s old eyes narrowed slightly: "benefactor, do you know that Pushi has already reached the realm of universe, so it is impossible for him to be innocent."


    "So you think I killed him?" Chu Jun ran asked in a deep voice.


    "You should be the only one who knows the truth. I hope you can be honest."


    "Master, I just came to ask him something, and I have no reason to kill him!"


    Chu junran argued.


    "Amitabha, since you insist, let''s talk about the dialogue between you." With that, as soon as the abbot waved his sleeve robe, a bronze mirror flew directly out of his sleeve, emitting a scorching golden light and hanging in front of Chu Jun ran.In the mirror, the golden light flashed, and a golden thread fell on Chu junran.


    "This mirror is called the heart observation mirror. Although it can''t directly observe a person''s heart, it can feel a person''s emotional fluctuation. If you say the truth, the heart observation mirror will not have any reaction."


    Hearing the Abbot''s words, Chu Jun refused: "this is the secret between master Pushi and me. As the abbot, it''s appropriate for you to force others to tell the secret."


    Her conversation with master Pushi involves luochamen and chenyao Jianzong.


    How can that be said?


    Facing Chu junran''s innocent questioning, the abbot took a deep breath and slowly shook his head: "benefactor, if you don''t say it, I''m afraid you can''t leave Tianbao temple."


    "What


    I didn''t expect that things would develop into such a situation.


    Chu junran''s pretty face became gloomy.


    She hasn''t seen Tuoba yuan yet. She must not delay here.


    "Master abbot, please forgive me for being rude!"


    Bang!


    At the moment when the stone burst, Chu junran shook herself and flew out of the door.


    But before she rushed out of the yard, she was stopped by the sudden heart.


    "Master Xin Yi, I don''t want to fight with you. Don''t force me..."


    Chu junran hesitated as she clenched her sword around her waist.


    "Amitabha."


    However, Xinyi was not moved. As a disciple of Tianbao temple, he would only listen to the Abbot''s orders.


    "In that case...!"


    Seeing his refusal, Chu junran''s eyes burst with anger, and the blue flame suddenly surged from her body.


    However, before her spiritual power was released, a shadow suddenly floated over her head. Then, a terrible force of dominating heaven and earth came down from the top of her head.


    Abbot''s cassock?!


    Shocked by the power of the cassock, Chu junran gasps for breath, feeling that the source of spirit in her body will be exhausted in an instant.


    What a terrible force it is.


    Bai Chen


    At the last moment of her body, Chu Jun suddenly has a name in her heart, and then she is unwilling to fall on the ground because of the power of her cassock and can''t move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! Do you say Tuoba yuan refuses? "


    The Pharmacist Association, Yu Tianlu angrily patted the table, startled in front of the band on the spot scared kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 2331

    Leban timidly raised his eyes to Yu Tianlu, eyes in her dark cheek for a short stay, quickly moved away.


    "Mr. President, we have already brought our words, but Tuoba yuan is ungrateful and doesn''t pay any attention to your kindness to him."


    Leban has already gone to Dongzhou in person, but still hasn''t asked Tuoba yuan.


    In the face of that stubborn donkey like God of war, what can he do for a small heavenly spirit Master?


    Yu Tianlu was silent for a long time, and suddenly sneered.


    "Oh, let me see how Mr. Jiang came out of the temple alive."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Xuanzhou not only made Baifu, dange and Shenfeng Pavilion famous, but also made the association of pharmacists in Xizhou lose face.


    However, the pharmacists'' Guild has not carried out the next revenge, which is beyond the expectation of many rivers and lakes.


    After all, the future of each school is related to what the pattern of rivers and lakes in Kyushu will develop into.


    It''s just that all of these, which seems to be intense and exciting competition, can''t enter the eyes of Xinglan temple at all.


    Even though it has been rumored that Shenfeng Pavilion will lead the whole river and lake in the future, Shen Heyun is still just a guest of his highness.


    That is to say, he made clear his position that Shenfeng pavilion was for Xinglan temple, so the temple didn''t stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    The three-month closure is finally over.


    On this day, a place of chenyao Jianzong was full of people.


    We all want to know how the patriarch has grown up.


    Lu Tianqi is a nine grade elixir. Many people have to wait and see what kind of miracle he can create by refining the elixir with all his strength.


    In particular, this elixir is taken by a genius like Bai Chen. You know, in addition to the physical talent, Bai Chen is the best in all the other eight talents!


    Waiting for a long time, still did not look forward to the thin and let people feel absolutely safe figure.


    Under the tense atmosphere, Xia Daotian is inexplicably thirsty.


    "You say that Chu junran has been here for so long. Why hasn''t she come back yet? Is there something wrong in Tianbao temple?" Xia Daotian stood alone in front of the crowd, and he was like an old urchin.


    "Don''t talk. Sister Chu won''t have an accident. Otherwise, why hasn''t Tuo Ba yuan come to Xuanzhou all the time?" Xiao you curled his mouth.


    Others agree with Xiaoyou.


    "Ho, I''m not thinking more about it, just in case something unexpected happens ~" Xia Daotian looked up at the sky, some urgent: "you say the sun is coming out, why can''t the boss come out? He hasn''t eaten for three months, and he has eaten Xiao Liu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless eyes, glanced at him, let him to experience.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xia Daotian is worried because today is a very important day.


    Today is the day when the strongest team of the academy goes to Xinglan temple. According to the time, in a short time, the temple will send someone to pick them up.


    Qiuluoxue and the four of them had already gone to the Academy, waiting for Baichen to leave.


    In the big day of rescuing Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue, absolutely no mistake is allowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in chenyao Jianzong are not here, because they have already rushed to Zhongzhou half a month in advance according to Han Ling''s instructions.


    The rescue plan was studied by Bai Chen and Han Ling long ago.


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind.


    "Boss, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, I''m going to pee at the entrance of mirage!"


    Lao Xia ran to the tree and pretended to shake his pants, which made everyone laugh.


    However, at this time, a storm suddenly blew out from under the tree, and Lao Xia jumped back with fright and looked at it in amazement.


    In everyone''s expectant eyes, Bai Chen finally came out of the dreamland.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    "Little Black Dragon..."


    Lin Mengyao and cat emperor clenched their hands for a moment and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, trembling incomparably.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s clothes were in tatters and stained with dried blood. His long hair looked messy, just like a savage coming out of the mountains.


    But his skin color changed.


    The original white Chen, the skin is very white, drag the blessing of white Chen, can be said to be a small white dragon with delicate skin and tender flesh.


    But now Bai Chen''s skin color has turned to bronze, and Leng Jun''s face has faded from its original childishness and become extremely clear-cut.


    His eyes were firm, his face was cold, and he was full of domineering spirit.


    A kind of domineering that has never appeared since rebirth.


    "His flesh and blood have been recast. Although his appearance has changed, his eyes haven''t changed. It''s still him." Ji Xukun patiently explained for a while, and then swaggered to Bai Chen: "brother Bai, I don''t want to see you in March. You should look at each other with new eyes. Now you are powerful enough!""Flesh and blood recast..."


    Hearing these four words, Lin Mengyao''s eyes were instantly moist.


    What kind of pain did you experience in exchange for today''s iron man''s domineering style?


    I have to say that once Bai Chen, Yushulinfeng, handsome and beautiful.


    Now he, Yushu and Qingxiu, can be removed.


    A real domineering spirit only belongs to the God of destruction, appeared on the face, even the smile overflowing from the corner of the mouth, looked so cold and charming.


    "Mengyao, go and get me a decent suit."


    Bai Chen looks at Lin Mengyao, and her unique tenderness is still in her eyes.


    "Already ready!"


    Lin Mengyao hurriedly wiped the crystal from the corner of his eyes and took the clothes from Honglian behind him.


    "Turn around."


    Bai Chen orders.


    Everyone turned around for a moment. Emperor Mao wanted to peek, but he was dragged by Xiao Hei.


    Fortunately, qingluoluo is still sleeping at this time. If she is there, she will have to find a room to change clothes because of her strong curiosity and terrible power.


    ¡­¡­


    Big brother Bai.


    I can feel it. You''ve changed.


    Become so strong


    What happened in these three months?


    Lin Mengyao''s perception is so sharp that he can''t even compare with Xu Kun and Xiao Hei.


    Unique perception, let her find that Bai Chen has been completely reborn.


    But behind the transformation, there must be an accident of crying ghosts and gods, right?


    What is it?


    It is estimated that only Xiao Liu and Lvchen know.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Just listen to the rear suddenly spread a stuffy ring, the public is surprised to turn around again, already can''t see Bai Chen''s whereabouts.


    "Stay here until I come back!"


    In the sky, Bai Chen''s voice comes from the sky. It''s very magnetic. Lin Mengyao''s face turns red.


    This sentence resounded through the sky, in fact, he said it to the world.


    Han Ling, understand him!

 Chapter 2332

    "Why hasn''t Mr. Jiang come yet?" On the school field of Honghu academy, Yaoyao looked around, and was very anxious.


    Now qingluan, the mount of Xinglan temple, has come to the Academy. This qingluan is elegant and stands in the school yard like the proud peacock of the divine world, which makes all people fear.


    Especially its cold eyes, as if with wisdom beyond human beings in general, people dare not look at it.


    In order to wait for Mr. Jiang to neglect qingluan in this way, people are already in a panic.


    "Well, not only Mr. Jiang didn''t come, but even the president was seriously ill and couldn''t show up. Shouldn''t qiuluoxue and the four of them go to the temple directly?"


    In the crowd, one student couldn''t help worrying.


    But compared with them, the four of them are more heavy now.


    From qingluan''s eyes, qiuluoxue seems to have seen its displeasure.


    If you continue to neglect it, you may make it angry.


    Master, what are you doing? Haven''t you passed the customs yet?


    Qiuluoxuesu squeezed her hands together and looked up at the direction of Baifu.


    But at this time, the green Luan suddenly a fierce chide, the terrible storm, directly in a round burst out.


    "What


    Qiu Luoxue and others were shocked, and the four men rushed to the East, West, South and north directions of qingluan, and then used their defense skills together to resist the storm of qingluan.


    Under the thunder and lightning, qingluan seems to be more angry.


    "Master qingluan, we don''t mean to offend you. Please wait a little longer!"


    South Yue son clenches his teeth, resists the strong wind that comes face to face, beg bitterly.


    This qingluan has the power not inferior to the strong one of Zeus. Once they are really angry, no one can stop them except qiuluoxue.


    However, qingluan is still very angry. He is taken as a mount by the protoss, depriving him of the ability to speak. However, in consciousness, he still has a high spirituality, and has a rebellious heart that belongs to only one of the highest mounts in the temple.


    Seeing the golden power of qingluan rising like the starlight, his energy fluctuation became more and more irritable.


    "Well


    South Yue son and young young eyes a sink, immediately be shocked by this terrible energy to fall to fly out.


    At this time, two pink springs suddenly fly out of qiuluoxue''s palm, and finally take the place of Nan yue''er and Yao Yao, and continue to resist the outbreak of qingluan.


    You know, with such a fury, the whole Honghu academy will be razed to the ground.


    "Master qingluan, calm down!"


    Qiuluo snow bell teeth clench, fortunately there is Meng Zhiqiu to help her, but this consumption goes on, where can she consume more than qingluan?


    In its angry eyes, it seems to be able to convey a silent message.


    What are you waiting for?


    Why not go?


    Let me wait for you wretched mortals?!


    ¡­¡­


    The deadlock between the two sides, the earth began to shake violently, finally ushered in peace Xuanzhou people, once again into panic.


    Now Qiu Luoxue and Meng Zhiqiu are just the pride of Honghu Academy. Their pictures of qingluan are exciting to other students.


    "Master, since you insist on this, I''ll forgive you!"


    Qiuluo snow is fried.


    In the depths of her eyes, when a strange white awn appeared, a figure suddenly came down from the sky and fell directly on qingluan''s back.


    "Who is this man?"


    When people saw this, they all showed their doubts.


    Now Bai Chen''s appearance has changed a lot, even Meng Zhiqiu and them are hard to recognize, let alone other people?


    But Qiu Luoxue saw Bai Chen''s smiling eyes and immediately trembled: "Jiang Sir


    "What?"


    Meng Zhiqiu was surprised to hear that.


    Is the strong man in front of you the Lord Bai Chen?


    Before he could react, he suddenly rose from the sky with the supreme power of dominating heaven and earth. He was shocked to lie on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    The power of God!


    The white Chen unexpectedly entered the Zhou God realm?!


    Qiu Luoxue looks at Bai Chen in amazement, and remembers Xuanwu emperor''s words again in the deep of his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Although his strength is very weak now, in fact, his three in one cultivation is a special constitution that has never appeared in Xinglan mainland. It was this constitution that made his cultivation more difficult than others.


    If one day, he can overcome this difficulty, and want to sweep the five continents with the power of destruction, it is only a matter of time


    ¡­¡­


    Ancestors


    What you said is true!


    Qiuluoxue''s lips are half open, and her eyes are full of worship and admiration.In only three months, it has crossed from the five-star universe realm to the universe realm. Even if Lu Tianqi''s Fuling pill is the king of Jiupin pill, this kind of span is a little illogical, isn''t it?


    No!


    It''s not illogical


    It''s a way to subvert all cognition!


    Bai Chen''s negative hand stood on qingluan''s body, and his cold voice resounded through the sky: "my Honghu academy is willing to go to Xinglan Temple today at the invitation of his third highness."


    Your highness!


    Hearing these three words, qingluan''s eyes trembled fiercely and didn''t dare to struggle any more.


    It knows the depth.


    In the temple of Xinglan, even those in the position of ten Saint elders should give their three Highnesses enough face.


    Not to mention it?


    "Are you really Mr. Jiang?"


    Yao Yao ran to qingluan and looked up at Zhang Junlang''s domineering face. He was a little confused.


    But that look is Mr. Jiang''s.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen sat down and waved to the four people below.


    It''s Mr. Jiang!


    At this moment, everyone was so happy that they jumped onto qingluan one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, we are waiting for you to come back!"


    "Qiuluoxue, you must come on!"


    "Brother Meng is powerful!"


    The students of Honghu academy jumped excitedly and waved goodbye to Bai Chen.


    The fact that they can go to Xinglan temple is the glory of Honghu academy as a whole.


    See these children one by one jubilant appearance, white Chen mouth slightly up, the guilt in the eyes, flash away.


    Now he is the belief of all the people in Honghu Academy.


    Unfortunately, his ambition has never been in the Academy.


    "Mr. Fang was ill, so he didn''t come." Meng Zhiqiu looks strange.


    Because of qingluan, he can only continue to call Mr. Bai Chen, not the patriarch.


    "Well."


    The white Chen light ordered to nod.


    Fang Tianxiu was also afraid that something might go wrong when he arrived at the temple. He repeatedly compared his future with Xiaoming, and finally chose to protect his life.


    He this idea, white Chen sees clearly.


    Dead fat man, two years gone.


    You are now Did you lose weight?


    Bai Chen takes his hand on qingluan''s back and lets the cold wind blow up his long hair. The domineering spirit between his eyebrows is exactly the same as the God of destruction.

 Chapter 2333

    ¡­¡­


    Xinglan temple.


    Wu Shenfeng.


    In a spacious and bright lobby, Guo sat at a table, with a chicken leg in his left hand, tearing off a piece of chicken and eating it full of oil.


    Bai Zhixue, dressed in lotus and white changni, is full of immortality. She sits next to Guo pangzi, picks up a spoon, fills a spoonful in wangba soup and delivers it to his mouth.


    "Hey, hey, little sister, it''s very kind of you."


    Guo pangzi''s round face is more round than that of two years ago. He grins and drinks the soup.


    A man stooped in front of Guo pangzi and looked at the table full of delicious food. He could not help sweating.


    According to the principles established in the ancient times, wasteland, Phoenix Temple, Xingchen Pavilion and holy land all belong to Xinglan temple, which can be regarded as the four patrons of Xinglan temple.


    However, up to now, these four forces have obviously forgotten their duty of guarding the temple.


    Especially the star Pavilion, because of the Xuanwu emperor, has an equal situation with Xinglan temple.


    Therefore, Xinglan temple is polite to the four gods, especially to Xingchen Pavilion.


    But the fourth highness is eating chicken and drinking wangba soup every day


    If this matter is spread out, won''t it make the star Pavilion and Phoenix Temple angry?


    The Phoenix Temple has been in decline for a long time.


    But the star pavilion has to be taken seriously!


    "Your Highness, I heard that the students of Honghu academy are coming..."


    The man said tentatively.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi is holding the big hand of chicken leg, slightly quiver.


    When Bai Zhixue came here, he naturally knew who Mr. Jiang of Honghu Academy was.


    Among the college students, there is a special existence of the young master of the star Pavilion, which has been spread to the temple for a long time.


    "Oh, some children just come here, nothing to care about ~"


    Guo pangzi unfriendly stretched his arm and made a crackling sound.


    Seeing that he was not in the least interested, the man was stunned and looked at Guo pangzi with loyalty and respect: "Your Highness, since Mr. Guigu was promoted to the top ten saints, the emperor of heaven has already expressed his attitude. Since the students of Honghu academy are able to fight back the strong of Luocha gate, why don''t your highness go and see for yourself? "


    "See? What do I think they do? "


    "No Your highness, if there are talented people among them, it''s better to use them for their own use than to use them cheaply. "


    This man, named Tang Wu, is the black robed elder of Xinglan temple.


    Because his father, Tang Yun, the current elder of jinpao, was Yang Lezhi''s follower at that time, so he was loyal to Yang Lezhi.


    Yang Lezhi is Guo pangzi''s biological mother, so even though she has already gone back to Xinghai, Tang Yun still shows absolute loyalty after learning that the son of the old master has returned to the temple.


    There are only two golden robed elders in today''s Xinglan temple, and Tang Yun is one of them.


    Facing the situation that the people in the temple were divided into two groups, he resolutely stood in the third group, that is, Guo pangzi''s side.


    To show his loyalty, Tang Yun even sent his son Tang Wu to wushenfeng to serve Guo pangzi.


    So for Tang Wu''s loyalty, Guo pangzi is more trusting.


    It''s just that trust belongs to trust. Some things can''t be seen by him.


    "Just a few mortals. There''s nothing to see. I''ll accompany my little sister to the back garden to fight butterflies. Don''t bother me here!"


    "But your highness...!"


    "Well?"


    Guo pangzi''s cold eyes came with a light glance.


    Seeing this, Tang Wu angrily lowered his head and did not dare to say more.


    "Come on, little sister."


    Guo pangzi stood up, thrust out his stomach, and happily sent his arm to the side.


    As soon as Bai Zhixue''s face turned red, she immediately took his arm and walked out of the hall with Tang Wu''s stunned eyes.


    "Bai Zhixue...!"


    Tang Wu was the only one left in the hall. He clenched his fists and was full of killing in his eyes.


    "What my father said is right. His Highness has been obsessed with this fox spirit for such a long time! If you want to awaken your Highness''s desire for reserve, you must find a way to get rid of this fox spirit! "


    "I don''t believe it. There are so many women at the end of the day, but your highness dotes on this one alone!"


    With a wave of Tang Wu''s sleeve robe, he walked out of the hall angrily.


    He is loyal to Guo pangzi with his father.


    But in the face of his second and third Highness''s daily life, the fourth highness is simply lazy, addicted to beauty, typical can''t bear to use!


    The Tang family was also ridiculed by others in the temple.


    But all this can not stop the Tang family''s loyalty to Guo pangzi.


    If Yang Lezhi, the mother of his fourth highness, had not been promoted, there would have been no Tang family now!


    As the first Wai family in Xinglan temple, they vowed that no matter what means they used, they would help Guo pangzi ascend the throne in the future!¡­¡­


    Wushenfeng, as the five peaks of Xinglan temple, is the exclusive domain of his fourth highness Guo pangzi.


    Back garden according to his request, all the maid can''t disturb him here during the day.


    If you want to clean the garden, the maids have to come in the evening.


    So when I came here, there would be no third person except Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue.


    Finally, when he got to the safe place, Guo pangzi reluctantly pulled back his arm and immediately scratched his head awkwardly. Playboy''s frivolous appearance turned into a silly smile: "Hey, I didn''t expect the boss to come so soon."


    "Shh


    Bai Zhixue quickly raised her hand and covered Guo pangzi''s mouth: "be careful, walls have ears."


    "Well..."


    Guo pangzi nodded gently, and his lips touched her palm, which made his heart thump.


    To see his face with a shy face, Bai Zhixue angrily retracts her little hand and steps on his feet.


    "Ah -"


    a howl surprised the four birds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you mean that your highness is not interested in anything about the Honghu academy?"


    In a room, Tang Yun was holding a teacup, and his hand suddenly stiffened in mid air.


    "Yes, Dad, what kind of ecstasy did Bai Zhixue give his highness? Now many people joke that our fourth highness is a waste, saying that he has no chance to fight for the throne."


    "Shut up


    Tang Yun held it angrily, and the cup burst open in an instant.


    Tang Wu''s face froze with fright. He quickly shut up.


    "Wu''er, no matter what kind of person our highness is, we have to do our best to help him for the rest of our lives, and it is inevitable that he has been living in the world for so many years and does not know what is the heart of the emperor. Other people laugh at your highness, we don''t do it! "


    "Dad, I don''t have a joke, your highness. I''m just angry. That fox spirit is pestering your highness all day long!"


    "Bai Zhixue..."


    Tang Yun took a deep breath, eyes gradually dignified: "although this woman has a lot of means, but you must remember, absolutely, absolutely can''t move her!"

 Chapter 2334

    "Can''t you touch her? Why? " Tang Wu didn''t understand: "Dad, she''s just a woman. What can''t be moved."


    "Stupid!"


    Tang Yunleng drank a, scared Tang Wu quickly back.


    "Wu''er, you remember that Bai Zhixue is the most cherished person of your highness. Moving her now will only make your highness completely angry. I''m afraid that it will be difficult to compete for reserves at that time. It''s better to find an opportunity to have a good talk with this little girl and let her willingly help us and help your highness ascend the throne."


    "But will she agree?"


    "Well, women are all, and desires are just those. Why don''t you understand now?"


    "Er..."


    After thinking about it, Tang Wu was still at a loss.


    But since my father gave the order, I had to follow the woman first.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the God of destruction overturned the temple of Xinglan, defeated all the Twelve Gods of war, and forced the emperor of heaven to kneel down and beg for mercy in public. This became the war of fame for the God of destruction.


    However, the world rarely knows that the emperor of heaven was seriously injured in that war. After 30000 years, the emperor of Dan could not cure his wounds.


    Moreover, it is said that the injury is getting worse.


    It is a matter of time before the emperor of heaven abdicates, and the battle for reserve is becoming increasingly fierce.


    At this time, Tang Yun, as Guo pangzi''s only supporter, can be said to be careful step by step.


    Even if the fourth highness doesn''t have many subordinates, only the Tang family, but the fourth Highness has a complete imperial seal!


    This is the strongest card for him to succeed to Datong in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    As usual, Guo pangzi came to the imperial peak with Bai Zhixue.


    As the most mysterious peak of the five peaks of Xinglan, Emperor peak is not only the territory of emperor Dan, but also the special existence of forbidden area.


    In the forbidden area of a sea of flowers, Xiaoya dances like a flower fairy, with her jade fingers and petals around her.


    "Xiaoya, you are dancing again."


    Guo pangzi waved to Xiaoya from a long distance.


    "Ha, here you are!"


    Xiaoya stops, sees Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue, and runs over.


    "Xiaoya, you have to bear with it for a while. The third brother is already on his way to and from the temple."


    Bai Zhixue looks around and whispers.


    Smell speech, small elegant tiny a Zheng, small hand under the neck, eyes with a touch of color of expectation.


    "For a long time I haven''t seen my big brother. "


    Her cheeks were flushed with innocence.


    "Big brother? Shouldn''t it be ice face? " Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    "Poof! He and I are both crazy and pleasant, as well as Bai Chen and Xiao Ya. In contrast, our living identity is more interesting than before, so I''d like to call him big brother. When he brought me to holy heaven College from the wild country, it was also the most impressive scene in my memory. "


    "Yes, whatever you say."


    Guo pangzi sits on the ground across the energy barrier.


    He couldn''t get through the barrier.


    "You say, what kind of way will the boss think to save us this time? If he knows that Xiaoya is here, he will be more happy!"


    Listening to the fat man''s words, Bai Zhixue was worried: "if the third brother''s words, there must be no problem. But the temple is so strong that we Won''t it really be a burden to him? "


    "It''s OK ~"


    Xiaoya suddenly vows to cross her waist.


    "How do you know it''s ok?" Guo pangzi was stunned.


    Smell speech, small elegant proud raised chin: "of course nothing, he, won''t be anything difficult."


    "That''s true ~"


    Guo chuckled.


    No one in the world can trust Bai Chen more than they do.


    Compared with the rumor of destroying the power of God, they are more willing to believe Bai Chen, their boss!


    Bai Zhixue looks at Guo pangzi''s smirking face, and her beautiful eyes are moved: "it''s really his blessing that third brother can have such a good brother like you."


    Ah?


    Ah?


    "Why do you say that? It should be my blessing... "


    Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    "Because you are the fourth highness of Xinglan temple. If you were someone else, you would have eaten Xiaoya, inherited the position of emperor Tiandi, and dominated the world! Only you... "


    "Shh


    Without waiting for Bai Zhixue to finish speaking, Xiaoya suddenly changes her pretty face: "someone is coming."


    £¡£¡


    Guo pangzi knows that Xiaoya''s strength is already unfathomable. Since she says someone has come, she can''t be wrong.


    In seven years, although Xiaoya was trapped in the temple of Xinglan, she also cultivated amazing strength.


    Since she regained her pleasant memory, she was able to calm down and concentrate on cultivation.¡­¡­


    Before long, a woman in a white robe, suddenly like a gust of wind, flashed in front of the three.


    "Qi Dongmei?"


    Seeing that the white robe on the comer was shining with holy light, Guo pangzi buckled his ears.


    "Your Highness is really in a good mood. I come here to see the saint in two or three days. Isn''t it What''s interesting about the virgin Qi Dongmei''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi cold hum a, in the help of Bai Zhixue stood up, patted the bottom of the mud Xing: "this saint is the father emperor to prepare for me, sooner or later will be eaten by me, before she died, I come to accompany her to chat and talk, see what she still want to do, I good bad people to help her do, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Your Highness, it''s so kind ~"


    Qi Dongmei''s words with a hidden sword in her smile are obviously meaningful.


    "Qi Dongmei, if you dare to talk to me in a strange way, you won''t be afraid that I will punish you?"


    Guo pangzi is furious.


    However, Qi Dongmei was dismissive and suddenly turned around: "Your Highness, even if your second and third brothers are here, you should treat me with courtesy. I advise you not to say such childish words in front of others, or you will be the only one to lose face."


    Tang Wu told Guo pangzi that the ten saints did not participate in the struggle for reserve on the surface, but in fact, several people secretly preferred a certain highness.


    For example, Mr. Guigu, who was promoted by his third highness, many people have said that his heart is always with his third highness.


    There is this annoying Qi Dongmei in front of us, who is the second highness!


    "Elder Taiyi has an order. Let me inform your highness as soon as possible and go back to clean up. An hour later, I will attend the reception ceremony at the Vientiane."


    Qi Dongmei said with a faint smile.


    Welcome ceremony?!


    Guo pangzi and Xiaoya look at each other in a daze.


    The boss is coming so soon?


    "Cough. But just a few mortals asked me to attend the reception ceremony in person? Qi Dongmei, did I give you a face? "


    The powerful power of God suddenly rose like a golden flame in Guo pangzi''s body.


    Feeling his anger, Qi Dongmei didn''t turn around, and her indifferent eyes appeared a touch of Senran: "who said that you were going to meet those mortals? Or what does your highness expect from those mortals? "


    £¡£¡


    Is she!


    We already know the plan that the boss is coming to save us?!


    Guo pangzi''s face sank and his eyes surged.


    The arrival of the boss proves that he has made a plan.


    You can''t be defeated by this woman.


    "I tell you, four Highnesses, the only one who can finally ascend the throne of God is the second highness. If you know the truth, you''d better not rob people. These mortals can''t follow you and take care of themselves."


    Er


    It turns out that what she said about expectation is this.


    Guo pangzi breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he was not interested in the position of emperor of heaven. Who would fight for it.


    Give it to him for nothing, he is not rare.


    "But who is the person you just said to meet after an hour?"


    Guo pangzi doubts a way.


    It''s only three or two days since the boss came here.


    At this juncture, do you want any other distinguished guests?


    Hearing Guo pangzi''s question, Qi Dongmei turned her face and glanced at him with cold eyes: "what kind of existence do you think there are people who are qualified for you and me to meet in person?"


    £¡£¡


    In Guo''s shocked eyes, Qi Dongmei said: "Aries God of war And Pisces

 Chapter 2335

    "Two warlords?"


    Guo pangzi was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    Twelve God of war, he only contact with Scorpio God of war Xiao crazy.


    For that kind of desperation, even a little suffocating oppression, he has never forgotten.


    If such monsters come to the temple of Xinglan, isn''t their plan to!


    "Your Highness, I remind you to call the LORD God of war, and hurry back to change your clothes. Don''t lose your dignity."


    Qi Dongmei''s cold eyes immediately turned into a light and shadow and flew out of the forbidden area of the flower sea.


    "Now what?"


    Bai Zhixue looks at Guo pangzi.


    Guo pangzi also looks at Xiaoya with a blank face.


    "Xiao Ying, the God of war of Aries, and Xiao yanrou, the God of war of Pisces, are by no means what Bai Chen can deal with now. You must tell him quickly about this and don''t let him do stupid things!"


    Xiaoya''s face is very dignified.


    It can be seen that these two coming warlords are hard to imagine.


    "But how can we tell him? There should be a lot of people then." Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    Xiaoya can''t think of a way.


    He and Xiaoya are all of the same mind. They are good at fighting and swearing. They are really not good at finding ways.


    But Bai Zhixue is different.


    She suddenly took Guo pangzi''s hand, and then in his dull eyes, calmly smile: "Brother Guo, are you afraid of trouble?"


    Trouble?


    "As long as I can help the boss, I''m not afraid of any big trouble!"


    "Well, next, do as I say ~"


    Bai Zhixue stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    Guo pangzi''s eyes also became bigger and bigger.


    ¡­¡­


    The Vientiane platform of Xinglan temple is the most solemn place since ancient times.


    Because every time the emperor of heaven and the Twelve Gods of war come down to earth, they will appear on the Vientiane.


    As the strength symbol of Xinglan temple, the status of the twelve God of war is even higher than that of the three his Highnesses.


    There was less than one incense burning time before the two war gods came down to earth. The second and third Royal Highnesses, as well as the gold robed elders, silver robed elders and black robed elders of the temple, all gathered here.


    Today, his royal highness is wearing a golden robe, which symbolizes his unique identity as usual.


    But the third highness is wearing a beautiful blue dress, just like a playboy in the world.


    Looking at his clothes, his second highness had a cold smile in his eyes: "third brother, how can you dress like this on such a solemn day today?"


    "What''s wrong with me dressing like this?"


    His highness opened his arms as if to ask himself.


    After hearing this, many of the elders behind laughed: "no problem, no problem..."


    These people are all from his highness.


    There are more supporters than the second highness!


    The eldest, the youngest, and the eldest all want face.


    Now the prestige has been robbed by the old three. Naturally, his second highness is not happy.


    "Hum, I really hope that old four won''t be as casual as you, or the two gods of war will look at it and think that the younger generation of our temple don''t understand the rules any more!"


    After hearing this, burst out bursts of laughter.


    While Tang Yun stood in the front of the elders, his face became more and more gloomy.


    All of them were waiting for the arrival of the God of war with respect and piety. Before long, suddenly ten immortal figures in white came from afar.


    The ten people were all dressed in snow-white clothes. When they stepped here together, they were all shining with sparkling white glow.


    "I''ve seen the ten saints!"


    Tang Yun and Qi Tianling, as the elder of jinpao, first welcomed the ten saints.


    The rest of the elders responded.


    "Well."


    The middle-aged man headed by the ten saints nodded faintly and came to the periphery of the Vientiane with all the people.


    His name is Chu Shan, and he is the head of the ten saints.


    As for his origin, we can only guess from his surname.


    The vision sweeps on two Highnesses and passes, Chu Shan eyebrow slightly a wrinkly: "four Highnesses how have not come?"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Dongmei quickly clasped her fist: "I have informed him before..."


    "Then why hasn''t he been there yet?"


    Chu Shan''s cold eyes made Qi Dongmei''s face suddenly change, and she lowered her head in a hurry.


    The atmosphere became a little depressing for a moment. Even the two Highnesses, you see me and I see you, dare not come forward to persuade each other.


    "Guigu, go and find the fourth Highness for me!"


    Chu Shan ordered.


    "Yes


    Mr. Guigu bows down and worships. He is also the ten saints. He doesn''t dare to neglect Chu Shan''s orders.Just as he turned to go to wushenfeng, he suddenly stopped.


    "Oh, it''s said that two peerless beauties will come today. How can I be absent ~"


    from a long distance, Guo pangzi came over with a frivolous face, shaking his arm, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    What he is wearing today is actually the cloth clothes worn by ordinary people!


    And beside him, Bai Zhixue also took his arm and followed him shamelessly.


    "Your Highness, how can you dress like this?"


    Qi Taiyi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply and his old eyes leaped.


    "Why? What kind of dress do I have to report to an elder like you? "


    "You..."


    I didn''t expect that the fourth highness would dare to openly contradict Qi Taiyi, which made everyone wide eyed.


    You know, the most powerful elder of the ten saints is Chu Shan, but the person with the highest seniority must be Qi Taiyi!


    He is the brother of the emperor of heaven!


    "Your Highness, it''s the most solemn event in Xinglan temple to welcome the two war gods. You not only don''t dress well, but also bring the fox spirit here. Do you have to force me to punish you?"


    Chushan was angry at last.


    His status is not something that ordinary people can afford. Although he is certainly not more valuable than his highness in essence, with the token issued by the emperor of heaven, he can be said to be the most important person in the temple.


    High position and high weight make people dare not make mistakes.


    His second and third Highnesses had been afraid of his complete imperial seal, but now they could not help but smile scornfully when they saw the fourth brother who was ignorant.


    However, what makes everyone even more unbelievable is that after Chu Shan spoke, Guo pangzi didn''t know how to restrain himself at all. Instead, he hugged Bai Zhixue more tightly: "Chu Shan, you just said To meet the God of war is the most solemn thing in Xinglan temple? "


    "Why?"


    Chu Shan clenched his fist gradually, and his anger was burning wildly in his eyes.


    "Not so much, but you heard. He said that meeting the God of war is the most important thing in our temple. After that, if we meet our father, it will not be so important."


    "You are so unreasonable! Come on, take down your fourth Highness for me! "


    Chu Shan is angry, a golden pillar of light in the sky, suddenly straight forward, when the people turn around again, two women in golden armor, have appeared on the Vientiane!!

 Chapter 2336

    "See you two warlords!"


    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet, only loud cheers echoed in the Vientiane.


    Guo pangzi looks at the two girls with a dignified face. One of them is tall and slim, with a slender jade hand on his waist. He looks arrogant.


    Another person is petite, shorter than Xiaoyou in height, and has clear eyes. He doesn''t look like an old monster who has lived for billions of years.


    As soon as the two war gods arrived here, their eyes were unconsciously attracted by Guo pangzi. What''s the reason for them to come here in coarse linen?


    "Who are you?"


    Lori, the God of war, gave a roar.


    A golden wave swept by, and all those present were ashamed.


    "To the LORD God of war, he is the fourth highness."


    Chu Shan angrily shrunk his neck.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the God of war of little Lori obviously showed a touch of interest. She stepped gently and immediately appeared in front of Guo pangzi.


    What!


    Guo pangzi was shocked.


    He thought that he was already a strong man in the world when he entered the realm of Zeus.


    However, just now her movement, he did not see clearly.


    Just imagine, if with such a monster as the enemy, he may not have seen each other''s figure, his head is no longer in the neck of it!


    "You are the fourth highness ~"


    loli raised her head and looked at Guo pangzi''s slightly nervous round face carefully. She suddenly stretched out her little hand and squeezed it on his face.


    "You...!"


    This action, Guo pangzi still did not respond, he was scared to quickly back.


    Bai Zhixue is also shocked by the smell of the monster in front of her, so she can''t speak, so she takes Guo pangzi''s arm.


    "Two aunts, my little nephew has already prepared a banquet in Aoshen peak. I wonder if..."


    Before the second Highness''s voice fell, the third highness stood out: "two aunts, I have been in yushenfeng..."


    "No need!"


    Lori, the God of war, raised her hand and interrupted the two princes on the spot.


    Her eyes are always on Guo pangzi.


    This kind of situation, let everyone unexpected.


    "You Are you not going to invite us to your wushenfeng? "


    "Ah?" Guo pangzi was stunned: "I''m not prepared for that..."


    Your highness!!


    Chushan''s eyes are burning.


    It''s so bad manners!


    However, after hearing Guo pangzi''s words, Lori God of war covered her mouth with a smile and didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. My aunt will come down this time to see you. A table and a few jars of good wine are enough ~"


    is that ok?


    I thought the fourth brother was going to be unlucky. I didn''t expect that the most respected God of war would treat him so well!


    More than two his highness muddled force, the whole audience, almost all silly eyes.


    In the eyes of all people, Guo pangzi casually made a gesture of invitation. Even though he didn''t want to join the temple of Xinglan, in the final analysis, this is his home, and the twelve God of war of Xinglan is also his family and elder!


    Seeing Lori, the God of war, Guo pangzi felt the warmth of his family for the first time in his life. His mood was very complicated.


    Seeing the two war gods leave with Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue, Tang Yun calls Tang Wu: "wu''er, go to prepare the dinner party quickly!"


    "Yes! Father


    Tang Wu was overjoyed and left in a hurry.


    The elders in the back were all silly.


    They thought that the second and the third highness had the best chance of winning the battle for the reserve.


    Obviously, they underestimated the imperial seal!


    ¡­¡­


    Loli is Xiao Ying, the God of war of Aries. She is very friendly to Guo pangzi. She not only sits at the same table, but also drinks until midnight.


    For this friendly aunt, Guo pangzi told her a lot about her childhood, but he didn''t mention anything about Bai Chen and Chen Yao Jianzong.


    Xiao yanrou, the God of war in Pisces with a higher character, sits in a daze in the back garden after arriving at wushenfeng, and the people of wushenfeng dare not disturb her.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    Three days later.


    ¡­¡­


    The clear sky, suddenly a green chide, see green Luan from the horizon, across a rosy clouds in the air, is the wind into the star haze temple.


    For qingluan, the guards at the gate did not dare to stop her, because even if she was only a mount, she had a certain position in the temple.


    It is this position that makes qingluan feel superior.


    Qingluan flies over the main hall of Xinglan temple and lands suddenly in a spacious stone altar behind.


    Here, a silver robed elder has already been waiting here. It''s Fang Tianxiu''s aunt, Fang ya!"Here we are."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and flies down from qingluan''s back with four people.


    "I''ve met elder Fang ya!"


    Qiuluoxue four respectfully said.


    And Bai Chen, still show the defiant.


    "Are you..."


    Fang Ya doesn''t remember meeting such a person in the Academy.


    "He''s Mr. Jiang."


    Qiuluoxue explained from the side.


    "Mr. Jiang?"


    In the face of Fang Ya''s questioning eyes, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "in order to change my temperament, I went to Liuyun peak to bask in the sun for three months. After three months, I''ve become what I am now."


    "In the sun?"


    Fang Ya frowned slightly and looked at Bai Chen carefully. She found that Bai Chen''s eyes didn''t change much from before. She immediately had no choice but to smile: "but now you are more handsome than before."


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m sorry for someone in Jiang ~"


    "come on, follow me to see your highness. He''s already waiting for you in yushenfeng."


    "Yes."


    Qiu Luoxue and others answered one after another.


    These people, although they have brought a certain touch to the temple of Xinglan, after all, their status is low, and they will not be treated as guests.


    Even when they came to the temple, their treatment was the most unpopular guest under the throne, which was totally incomparable with the twelve God of war in Xinglan.


    Along the way, I followed elder Fang ya to walk through countless stone roads. Yaoyao and Nan yue''er were surprised.


    "The stone slab can actually form a road in the sky. It''s really a temple!"


    South Yue son is appreciating the green mountains and waters under the body, can''t help but get a light sigh.


    Smell speech, autumn Luo snow face does not change color, keep pace of nature.


    Where is this stone? Every stone is a star stone.


    Their star Pavilion is also like this. It''s just that the leader of the night of the gods cut it down and destroyed a lot.


    "When I see your highness later, you must remember not to lose your manners. You must know how to observe your words and colors. Do you understand?"


    Fang Ya''s face reminds me solemnly.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "how, your highness this is a mood not very good?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it!"


    Fang Ya had no choice but to spit out a long turbid breath: "Pisces God of war and Aries God of war are rare to come down to earth, my highness has arranged the banquet, but who would have thought that the two God of war adults actually went to wushenfeng!"

 Chapter 2337

    Xiao Ying and Xiao yanrou?!


    They actually came to the star haze temple at this juncture?!


    White Chen double eyes tiny a MI, autumn Luo snow etc. of facial expression also some ugliness.


    "Wushenfeng, is it his second Highness''s territory?" Qiuluoxue asked curiously.


    "No, that''s the fourth Highness''s place."


    Fat man!


    The white Chen eyebrow center wring more heavy.


    It is impossible to save people from under the eyes of Xinglan warlord.


    Before he came, he told qiuluoxue the task, and now they were more flustered when they heard Xinglan warlord beside Guo pangzi.


    Especially south Yue son, small face iron green, walk up the road, legs are shaking.


    "It turns out that his highness is worrying about this matter ~"


    Bai Chen steps forward and blocks the shaking Nan yue''er behind him.


    See his calm appearance, South Yue son this just found that he exposed a flaw, quickly clench a fist, secretly in the bottom of my heart to cheer up.


    The stone road across the sky is surrounded by blue sky and white clouds. Several people pass through the country like immortals, such as Lvyun mountain.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Fang Ya can''t help looking sideways: "do you have any way?"


    Fang Tianxiu had reported to her before that Mr. Jiang was a talented man with foresight, which was quite the style of Mr. Guigu.


    So to Bai Chen, she is still full of expectation.


    "There are ways. It depends on whether your highness will believe me."


    Bai Chen didn''t say what specific method is, mysterious and unpredictable appearance, also let Fang Ya some can''t touch the brain.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they came to Yushen peak.


    Along the broad road, there are guards on the left and right sides, standing like clocks. These guards are obviously well-trained, looking straight ahead and expressionless.


    Don''t say is white Chen they passed through from the middle, even if is a spider to climb to their face to weave a web, I''m afraid they won''t frown.


    In front of them, there are countless pavilions, and the scene is even more spectacular than that of the imperial palace. Especially the highest hall in the center, which is hundreds of meters high, looks like the fairy Hall of Tianfu. People are on the scene and have to have a sense of awe from their heart.


    "I''ve met elder Fang ya!"


    Walking to the front of the main hall, the two guards bowed to the road.


    "Well."


    Fang Ya nodded. Instead of pushing the door, she raised her eyes and told her, "Your Highness, the children of Honghu academy have arrived."


    The sound fell, and there was no sound in it.


    Yaoyao and South Yue son curiously looked at each other, at this time, inside suddenly came a cold weak voice: "take them down."


    The short six words are so powerless, just like the sigh of a hunchback old man sitting on the ground when he can''t climb the mountain road.


    Hearing his Highness''s words, Fang Ya lowered her head and sighed.


    Just as she was about to take the order, a frivolous voice mixed with a trace of banter came from behind, breaking the peace here.


    "Since your highness is upset, why don''t you have a drink together?"


    "Mr. Jiang, you...!"


    Fang Ya was shocked and broke into a cold sweat.


    As a silver robed elder, she did not dare to be so presumptuous in front of her three Highnesses, not to mention a college gentleman?


    The bodyguard around, also all gape, gather the vision on the body of the white Chen.


    Is this young man crazy?


    Even if you want to win your Highness''s favor, you can''t be so brainless!


    Just listen to the wind whistling in the hall, Fang Ya and the two guards see this, quickly flash to one side.


    A bang.


    The door of the hall is directly opened, and the fierce wind blows directly to the direction of Bai Chen.


    In the final analysis, the second Royal Highness also has the strength of Zhou divine realm. Under the cultivation of emperor Dan, he can be said to be a little heavenly king who lived in the medicine pot since childhood.


    But in the face of this oncoming storm, Bai Chen''s face does not change, the palm lifts at will, an invisible barrier appears in front of him.


    The impact of the wind column on the invisible barrier is like hitting a wall as solid as gold and stone, which can''t shake the barrier at all.


    "Bold, dare to resist your highness!"


    The guards around see, angrily point to Bai Chen.


    The guards behind also rushed up in an instant.


    These guardians only have the cultivation of the heaven realm. The two people with stronger strength, that is, the two star realms in front of them, are really nothing in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    "Your Highness, don''t you want to recruit all the sages in the world? Is that all you have?"


    Bai Chen unties the barrier and looks at Qi Siyu, the third highness sitting on the high chair in the hall. His dark eyes show a shallow smile.


    Four eyes opposite, three highness palm light lean on chin, suddenly grin.


    "Let him in, the others make arrangements for accommodation and take him down.""Yes


    Fang Ya bows to the inside of the hall.


    When Bai Chen went to the hall, Fang Ya looked at him with a complicated look and said in a low voice: "be careful with your words and deeds, and never light a fire on your upper body..."


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen doesn''t care at all, on the face hang leisurely smile, see square elegant eyes stare mouth to stay.


    She finally understood why her nephew, as the dean of Honghu academy, did not dare to come.


    It''s because of this guy


    Sure enough, I don''t know the heaven and the earth!


    ¡­¡­


    To be white Chen into the hall, three his highness randomly raised his right index finger, in the air a shot, the door was closed again.


    The bright ground, I don''t know what kind of special material is made of stone, white Chen walk on it, even can see his own reflection.


    Around the column, are also resplendent, there is a dragon spin spread up, symbolizing his Highness''s extraordinary identity.


    "This hall can hold thousands of people, but in my opinion, it''s still a little small."


    Bai Chen walked steadily to the front of the steps and looked up at his highness. He was neither humble nor arrogant, neither flattered nor surprised.


    Looking at Bai Chen carefully, the third highness frowned: "you Compared with before, it has changed a lot. "


    "Tut, it''s rare that your highness can recognize me."


    "Tut?"


    The third Highness''s eyes were cold: "arrogant, do you know where this place is? How dare you speak to your highness in such a tone? "


    "Arrogant third highness, if you don''t have me, you can only be one highness in your whole life ~"


    "what do you say --"


    the third highness rises angrily.


    He thought that Mr. Jiang of Honghu Academy was very proud.


    But he never thought that Mr. Jiang would be so proud.


    "You have committed the felony of disobedience. Now, I can put you to death."


    Three highness negative hand but stand, disdain to look down at of ice cold look in the eyes, penetrate a silk Sen cold.


    But his eyes frighten others. He wants to frighten Bai Chen, but it''s still too tender.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong just now. You can''t be your highness all your life, but your highness. I''m afraid you won''t be your Highness for long ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly, and his words make the third highness tremble.


    To fight for reserves is to play for life.


    No matter whether his second or fourth brother finally ascended the throne of emperor of heaven, it was impossible to save his life.


    His eyes were full of doubts, and the third highness rubbed his palm: "is it possible that Mr. Wang has any good moves?"

 Chapter 2338

    In the spacious hall, the third highness looks forward to Bai Chen. He has been interested in Bai Chen for a long time, but he has been hiding his inner thoughts.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to be appreciated by the Twelve Gods of war."


    Bai Chen came to the stone steps and sat down with his back to the third Royal Highness.


    This kind of arrogance made his three Highnesses angry.


    "Tell me what you think."


    His highness grits his teeth and buries his hatred deeply. He thinks that when you lose the use value, his highness will make you pay an irreparable price for your rudeness!


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen is not a piece that he can discard if he wants to.


    With his back to his third highness, Bai Chen stretched himself lazily and said casually: "Your Highness, I heard president Fang say that in addition to the five sacred peaks, there is also a place called the land of flower bones in your Xinglan temple."


    Land of flowers and bones?!


    His Highness''s face suddenly sank when he heard it.


    "The land of flowers and bones is the forbidden area of Xinglan temple. Even if I''m your highness, I can''t go in..."


    "Who said you were allowed in?"


    What!


    The third highness was slightly stunned: "you mean, let me find a way to lead old four to the land of flowers and bones?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Chen stood up, turned around and looked at his three Highnesses with a sneer: "the secret of the temple is hidden in the land of flower and bone. No one is allowed to break in except the emperor of heaven and the twelve war gods! The reason why the emperor of heaven issued the ban is that the secret inside can never be known by the outside world. Do you think the emperor of heaven can spare him if his fourth highness breaks into the land of flowers and bones by accident? "


    "The land of flowers and bones is the scale of my father. If you touch it, you will die! Qi Sihan is not a fool. How can he go in? "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen chuckled and said faintly: "when I came here, I heard a lot of rumors from many people outside. They said that his fourth Highness has been addicted to women recently, and he has no ambition and is willing to degenerate. If that woman enters the land of flowers and bones, do you think these four Highnesses will be as desperate as those infatuated men in folk legend for beauty? "


    "You mean Bai Zhixue?"


    The third highness suddenly realized and stood up from his seat.


    "Yes, just let Bai Zhixue enter the forbidden area and put the news to Wu Shenfeng. Even if there are two aunts to protect him, he will I can''t see that. You really have some skills. " His highness nodded with satisfaction.


    "I have more than that. As long as your highness is interested, I will let him see more tricks in the future. I dare not say anything else. It''s easy to help you ascend the throne of heaven."


    Help you ascend the emperor of heaven?


    Just a pie ~


    "OK! I know that Mr. Jiang is extraordinary. When I ascend the throne in the future, I will make Mr. Jiang''s status even higher than the present ten saints! This is also my promise to my husband! "


    Three highness performance of very excited, hurried down the stone steps, clenched white Chen''s hand.


    See him this pair of duplicity appearance, white Chen in the heart really disgust.


    three as like as two peas, his royal highness is just like his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen leaves the main hall and comes directly to the residence of Yu Shenfeng under the guidance of the guide guard.


    It has to be said that Xinglan temple is indeed the master of the mainland. Only the residence for Keqing is the Ivy cottage hidden in the clouds.


    Standing in the yard with fragrant green grass and overlooking the mountains, you not only feel relaxed and happy, the air is fresh, but also inexplicably feel that your identity is extremely noble. For those people with strong vanity, it''s simply a treat of yearning.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t like it here.


    Back then, when he came to the temple of Xinglan, he punched the Twelve Gods of war and kicked the emperor of heaven. In his eyes, all the scenery was like frogs climbing trees and tadpoles turning waves, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Lord, what should we do next? The original plan is no longer feasible."


    Yaoyao and others stand behind Bai Chen, facing such a situation, there is no hope at all.


    Who wants to kill two warlords on the way?


    The Twelve Gods of war in Xinglan temple can''t be compared with Shen Heyun.


    Even the ten saints, in the eyes of the twelve God of war, are just rookies.


    "Well, it''s really unexpected that things develop into such a situation, so you don''t need to take part in the action next, just stay in yushenfeng honestly."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Qiu Luoxue frowned: "master, what about you?"


    "I''ll save the fat man and the little sister."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    This?


    Everyone looked at each other, qiuluoxue step forward: "I can''t let you face the danger alone, master!"


    Just these people, living in the temple of Xinglan, can''t lift the storm at all.


    If other people are retreating at this time, and all the burden is on Bai Chen, then he has no chance!"Luoxue, you have learned a lot about being a teacher, but some things are not necessarily useful if there are many people. As the eldest lady of the star Pavilion, you should learn to be calm when things happen. No matter what happens, you have to deal with the problems in the most appropriate way. "


    "Master, then I..."


    "Just watch it here, and remember, no matter what happens, the four of you should follow Fang ya. As long as you follow him, others will not be angry with you. I''ve already figured out a strategy, and I have a good chance of winning! "


    Enough to win?


    At this time, how can we win?


    "Why, you don''t believe me?"


    Bai Chen looks sideways.


    Hearing the speech, people lowered their heads one after another.


    Seeing their disheartened appearance, Bai Chen smiles and says faintly: "the reason why our chenyao sword clan can always stand in an invincible position is that they can unconditionally trust me in the critical moment and execute according to my orders. Everyone will not make mistakes. Only in this way can we go from the weak situation to today."


    Unconditional Trust


    Qiu Luoxue''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly and squeezed her fist secretly: "I understand."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen comes to the edge of the cliff and looks at the endless mountains under the clouds in the distance, with a smile in his eyes.


    In the past two years, he has been working hard to save Guo pangzi.


    Now, finally came to the star haze temple, how could he not have more hand preparation?


    What if the two warlords were here?


    Those who stand in my way will die!


    ¡­¡­


    To Bai Chen and others, a visit to the temple seems to be a guest Minister of the third Royal Highness.


    The Honghu Academy was established under the authorization of the third Royal Highness, so their identity is naturally on the side of the third Royal Highness.


    In the following days, Bai Chen often goes to the main hall of yushenfeng to drink with his third highness. Like other people in yushenfeng, they all seem loyal to his third highness.


    But there are also ten saints who are loyal to him!


    Three days later, Mr. Guigu, one of the ten saints, finally arrived at Yushen peak.

 Chapter 2339

    In order to avoid meeting with Mr. Guigu, Bai Chen has to find a reason casually and is absent from today''s meeting.


    As the leader of the team, qiuluoxue, with the other three, had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    "Finally, I''m going to see Mr. Guigu. I''m a little excited when I think about it!"


    South Yue son a face is excited, some can''t sit.


    There are too many folk rumors about Mr. Guigu.


    It is said that he is not only resourceful and powerful, but also has a jade face Pan''an, which many women have seen, such as appreciating famous paintings, for a long time.


    For such a legend, but also a mortal promotion star haze ten saints special existence, South Yue son really want to see, he is what kind of a person.


    Seeing that she was impatient with her inner expectation, his third highness said with a faint smile: "yue''er, I admire Gui Gu?"


    "Your Highness, I have worshipped Mr. Guigu since I was a child!"


    South Yue son very serious way.


    Hearing this, Yaoyao''s eyes turned slightly: "Mr. Guigu is a strange man in the world. Thanks to his Highness''s promotion, he has today''s reputation. While we admire Mr. Guigu, we are also more fortunate to be able to follow your highness, who knows the hero with such insight. "


    "Hahaha, Yaoyao, my highness has found out that you are not only beautiful, but also good at speaking. If your father was as smart as you, you Shenfeng Pavilion might have dominated the Jiuzhou River and lake for a long time ~"


    the third Highness has something to say.


    Although Yaoyao was his guest Qing, Shen Heyun was his second Highness''s guest Qing.


    This is a totally opposite position!


    "Dad, he doesn''t know why. I''ll persuade him in the future. Only following your highness is the way out for Shenfeng Pavilion. If you cherish your talents and recruit talents from all over the world, you will surely attract people from all over the world!"


    "Good! Ha ha ha


    Two words down, the three His Highness has been laughing.


    In fact, his smile on the surface is just an attitude to Yaoyao''s words. In his heart, he is still wary of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    After all, Yaoyao is just an unpopular girl in the legend. Shen Heyun, the old fox, is the real helmsman!


    At this time, a burst of footwork came from outside.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    The moment the door was pushed open, qiuluoxue''s pupil also shrank to the size of a pinhole.


    Mr. Guigu


    At the beginning, she had seen Guigu in the chopping Moon Inn.


    But who could have thought that the innkeeper at that time was one of the ten saints in the temple of Xinglan.


    "Guigu, meet your highness!"


    Mr. Guigu bows to the hall, his eyes don''t fall on anyone, but look to the direction of the third highness.


    "Guigu, there are no outsiders here, so you don''t need to be polite. Come to the banquet."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Guigu came to qiuluoxue and sat down.


    Soon, the maids came over with drinks. When they left, Mr. Guigu looked at Qi Siyu: "Your Highness, I don''t know why you are so anxious to invite me here."


    The status of the ten saints is no lower than that of his highness.


    But Mr. Guigu was promoted by Qi Siyu, so he showed his due respect for Qi Siyu.


    "Ha ha, there''s something wrong with recruiting you this time. The first thing is to let these children see you. They adore you very much."


    Smelling the words, Guigu quickly clasped his fist: "Your Highness is joking. This time Miss Qiu came to our Xinglan temple, she should be a distinguished guest. It''s really an honor to meet here."


    Compared with the granddaughter of the emperor of heaven, the identity of the little master of the star Pavilion makes qiuluoxue possess the capital that no one dares to despise.


    "Mr. Guigu is joking. You are the saint elder of the temple, and you are also a famous elder in the world. If there is anything Luoxue doesn''t understand in the future, I will ask you for advice."


    "Where, where."


    Mr. Guigu and qiuluoxue are polite to each other.


    "Luoxue, I haven''t been to Beichen for a long time. How are my elder brother and sister-in-law?" Qi Siyu saw Guigu so polite, then suddenly found that he was a little cold, and quickly piled up a false smile.


    "Father and mother are good. Don''t read them, your highness."


    Autumn snow beautiful eyes light lift, light smile way.


    The man in front of her is her third uncle.


    Third uncle!


    But she didn''t have any affection for the man.


    It is said that since ancient times, the royal family has been fickle, and the shenhuang family in Xinglan temple is more fickle than righteous.


    We don''t need to say too much about polite words. We know each other by heart.


    Very soon, Qi Sihan was impatient and said the main topic: "Guigu, there is still a Mr. Jiang who failed to come to Honghu academy today. He gave me a plan a few days ago to help me win the favor of the two aunts, so I want to hear your opinion."Sure enough, did you call Guigu here for this?


    Qiuluoxue and others all have a dignified face and look at Mr. Guigu.


    "What Mr. Jiang means is that if you want to win the favor of the two aunts, you have to let old four fall out of favor. But old four, after all, has a complete imperial seal. It''s not easy for him to fall out of favor... "


    Hearing Qi Siyu''s words, Mr. Guigu frowned slightly: "Your Highness, isn''t Mr. Jiang the idea of playing the land of flowers and bones?"


    What -


    people were shocked.


    It''s said that Mr. Guigu is very good at predicting things. I saw him today, and he was so terrible!


    But in this case, he may become a hindrance to Baichen''s plan, right?


    "Ha ha, it''s Guigu. I really have a delicate mind! In my opinion, although Mr. Jiang is talented, compared with you, the stars are much better than the bright moon Qi Siyu laughed and immediately looked at Guigu with solemn eyes: "do you think your Highness has a chance to win by doing this?"


    He really wants to hear Guigu''s advice.


    Only Guigu can keep him safe.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Mr. Guigu took the cup and sipped it lightly. His deep eyes twinkled slightly.


    "The complete seal of emperor is the most precious thing in Xinglan temple. In fact, to be honest, for this reason, your Highness has completely crushed you in the situation."


    "This...!"


    Qi Siyu was surprised.


    At first, he thought that Lao Si was not a threat. After all, he was addicted to women and didn''t do his job. It had been widely spread.


    "The attitude of the two war gods towards the fourth Royal Highness has proved the intention of the emperor. In the face of this situation, if you want to turn over, the land of flowers and bones is the only chance


    After listening to Guigu''s opinion, Qi Siyu nodded, his eyes full of shock.


    "So, I have to do it according to Mr. Jiang''s idea..."


    "Yes, you can only be surprised by the dangerous moves."


    Mr. Guigu raised his glass with both hands and gave a firm answer, just like giving Qi Siyu a reassurance that he would not waver.

 Chapter 2340

    Because Mr. Gu as like as two peas, he said, "why is it that the place where the flower bone is a shrine is not so clear?"


    "Master, Mr. Guigu, what kind of medicine is sold in this gourd?"


    Qiuluoxue can''t understand.


    Smell speech, white Chen palm drags chin, also fell into silence subsequently.


    In the silent night, in the fairyland above the sky, the cool wind blows with the wind, making them sleepless.


    Bai Chen was silent for a long time, suddenly clenched his fist: "it seems that this strange Valley has taken refuge in others."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Luoxue was stunned: "master, do you mean that he wants to get rid of his third highness?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen stood up, negative hand in front of the window, dark eyes pan with a smile: "the land of flowers and bones, even if it is a forbidden area that can not be broken into, but if the intruder is fat, the emperor of heaven will never be angry with him. The complete seal of the emperor represents the future of the whole temple. It can even be said that it is the original intention of the emperor of heaven when they came to Lanxing


    "Guo pangzi will not be punished for breaking into the land of flowers and bones?"


    Qiuluoxue covered her mouth with a small hand and was shocked: "if it is true, Mr. Guigu should not be unable to see it!"


    "Exactly! That''s why I said that he wanted to get rid of the three princes. Pity the three princes. They are as stupid as a pig. They are played with by Guigu. They don''t know it yet. "


    "Oh, I can''t believe that Guigu is still standing with you."


    "Not really." Bai Chen raised his head and his eyes became more and more dignified: "the smart man in Guigu should have felt my existence through this matter. It''s just that it''s not known who he''s loyal to. "


    "Could it be his second highness qisiye?"


    "No way." Bai Chen had no choice but to smile: "silly disciple, if you think about it carefully, the complete imperial seal is the most important treasure of Xinglan temple, and fat man, as the owner of the imperial seal, is also the most ideal successor in the future. If Guigu really wants to help a new king, he will choose a fat man. But if he doesn''t care about fat people, there is only one meaning behind it. "


    "What is it?"


    "His true loyal master is the emperor of heaven!"


    £¡£¡


    Qiuluoxue''s eyes trembled and she stood up in a hurry.


    Is he loyal to the emperor of heaven?


    Doesn''t that mean that the emperor of heaven wants to kill his highness?!


    "My God! Is he, is he so inhuman? "


    Qiuluoxue was shocked.


    She was born in the star Pavilion, the clan power does not have to be weak.


    But my grandfather is more human than this strange grandfather.


    "If what I expected is right, the emperor wants to temper the emperor''s seal. When the emperor''s seal is strong enough, he will take it from the fat man. In his eyes, his son is just a tool to use, including the Twelve Gods of war, and he has never been a close relative in his eyes! "


    Bai Chen can still think of the face of the emperor of heaven now.


    In fact, he could have killed the emperor.


    It was Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng who begged each other that made him feel compassion.


    After all, in his eyes, Raytheon Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng, known as the first beauty in the divine world, were the only friends he had at that time.


    If he knew that he would be reborn, he would have slapped the emperor of heaven''s head!


    "Anyway, the fat man must be rescued quickly. Even if there is Guigu, he can''t stop me, and he doesn''t know my identity, so he should take it lightly. If the wise fight each other and hide in the dark, they will get the first chance. This is what Nangong Liucheng told me! "


    Nangong Liucheng?


    Who is it?


    Qiuluoxue tilted her head. Seeing that Shifu''s face was so solemn, she didn''t dare to ask more.


    Now Bai Chen doesn''t dare to make a little mistake, even if he has a lot of preparation, here is the site of the star haze temple after all.


    A little mistake, lose not only the plan, but also all their lives!


    In order not to disturb his thinking, qiuluoxue made a quilt for him and pushed the room open.


    Before I knew it, I was already three months old.


    Bai Chen still didn''t sleep.


    He gazed at the starry sky in the night sky, the pressure in his heart was really great.


    Compared with the decisive battle of Beichen, this time, he faced more serious danger.


    I just hope God doesn''t give him any more problems.


    Shun Shun Li, everything goes according to plan. Let''s go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen came to the temple of Xinglan, half a month has passed.


    For such a long time, he didn''t come to wushenfeng. Guo Pang was so anxious.


    But the two war gods live here, and he dare not communicate with Bai Zhixue in private.


    They can only uphold the absolute trust of Bai Chen, stay here, waiting for good news.If Bai Chen comes, they will escape together according to Bai Chen''s plan and follow the arrangement.


    If Bai Chen doesn''t come, it proves that there is no reason why he doesn''t come, so he will stay in the temple.


    "Sihan, do you know what your father likes most is red bayberry, but since your mother passed away, he has never eaten red bayberry again." Xiao Ying, Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue walk side by side, still feeling about the past.


    Smelling speech, Guo pangzi felt a little tremble in his heart and looked at her curiously: "aunt, what kind of person is my mother?"


    "She is the most gentle woman I have ever seen in the world. No matter what the emperor wants to do, she can know in advance and prepare in advance. It''s not something we can understand that kind of state of mind with a sense of intelligence ~ "


    Xiao Ying sighs on the surface, but in fact she scolds secretly in her heart. If the bitch didn''t come to the temple that year, the emperor of heaven would not be distracted when she closed the door.


    However, the slut is not good for nothing. At least, she gave birth to a son with complete imperial seal


    "Aunt, I suddenly want to eat bayberry."


    Guo pangzi''s footstep is a meal.


    "Want to eat bayberry? Pooh, you as like as two peas! "


    Xiao Ying smile: "well, you wait for me here."


    After that, she turned around and disappeared in the same place.


    Guo pangzi didn''t see her figure clearly, so she disappeared.


    It''s horrible


    Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue look at each other solemnly. Although Xiao Ying has gone for a while, there is Xiao yanrou. Is the old witch still in a daze in the back garden?

 Chapter 2341

    ¡­¡­


    Half a month ago.


    "Yucheng, can''t you forget that man up to now?"


    On the boundless altar of Gemini palace, Xiao yanrou looks at the woman in front of her, with no place to vent her anger.


    In front of her, is known as the first beauty of the God of war Gemini, Xiao Yucheng!


    In the face of Xiao yanrou''s questioning, Xiao Yucheng''s eyes with a little golden light are filled with a flash of sadness.


    "I''ve long forgotten him."


    "Long forgotten?" Xiao yanrou, with a cold smile, came to her quickly, and the palm of his hand touched her wrist.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yucheng''s pretty face sank, her lotus steps flashed, and instantly appeared ten meters away.


    "Now that you have forgotten, dare you show me what you have in your hand?"


    Even if she didn''t grab something, Xiao yanrou knew what she was holding.


    Seeing her sad look hanging on her icy face, which is also the most moving scene in the bright galaxy of stars, Xiao yanrou angrily roared: "I don''t understand. Elder brother has been deeply in love with you for billions of years, and has never forced you. Everything follows your mind, but you always put your heart on an outsider. When are you, Yucheng I''m willing to look back at big brother! "


    "I..."


    Xiao Yucheng raised his eyes and said helplessly: "yanrou, you can''t force your feelings. Besides, elder brother is the emperor of heaven and the master of the world. What kind of beauty can''t be found?"


    "But what kind of woman can compare with you in the universe? Are you qualified to compete with you? "


    "You, you praise me so much."


    Xiao Yucheng turned her back and didn''t want her to see the tears in her eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Yucheng''s trembling shadow, Xiao yanrou holds her fist and giggles: "Yucheng, you just care that his fiancee was Kexin, not you, but have you ever thought about Kexin, that crazy woman, besides him, who dares to ask her? Is she beautiful? Does the word beauty go with her? "


    "No more..."


    Xiao Yucheng finally broke into tears.


    Seeing this, Xiao yanrou also had tears in her eyes: "don''t say before, just say now, he is not the God of destruction. The God of destruction has already died. Now that man''s name is Bai Chen. He is a weak and incompetent scrap. I really don''t know what you are looking forward to. You are as stupid as qianjue, OK


    Take a deep breath, see Xiao Yucheng is still there crying, Xiao yanrou really want to burst.


    "Forget it, this time elder brother asked you and qianjue to be confined, just to make you stick to your heart. You two should think about it carefully. Don''t forget what humiliation the God of destruction brought to our Xinglan temple!"


    Xiao yanrou turns around and suddenly steps on the ground. Her figure turns into a starlight and disappears into the vast universe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yucheng, what''s so good about that man that you can''t let him go after 30000 years!"


    Sitting in the back garden of wushenfeng, Xiao yanrou''s eyes filled with endless anger when she remembered the name of the God of destruction.


    The cool wind rustled the maple leaves.


    A piece of red leaf fell down from the mid air. With Xiao yanrou''s cold eyes lifted, the red leaf was torn apart in an instant.


    "Bai Chen, if I meet you, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Bai Chen walks on the stone road in the sky, suddenly sneezes.


    Now, his cultivation has entered a celestial realm, and even sneezes?


    Isn''t someone behind me?


    Think of this, Bai Chen inexplicably thought of that year Tang Qin''s words.


    "A good man mutters, a good man grows, and a bad man mutters."


    Can''t help under a curse, white Chen face with a smile, continue to maintain a steady pace, to wushenfeng direction.


    With the speed of ordinary people, it takes at least two hours to reach Wushen peak.


    The people of the star haze Temple all pay attention to respectability, so white Chen even if in the heart urgent, also can''t show.


    Seeing the clouds and fog under his feet, Wu Shenfeng seems to be a little candle light hidden in the idle clouds, looming in a very distant place. Bai Chen''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    There are not only Guo pangzi and Xiaomei, but also the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple.


    And my little sister is hostile to him


    Is it over now?


    It''s a gamble.


    If the younger sister gets angry on the spot and wants to kill him, he can only admit his life.


    It may be foolish to give your life to your younger sister, whom you met after rebirth.


    But with so many years of company, Bai Chen is willing to make a fool for her.


    Quan Dang


    It''s the price of cheating her for so many years!


    ¡­¡­"Stop."


    When Bai Chen finally comes to Wu Shenfeng, the guards in front of the Mountain Gate immediately stop him with a gun.


    In the face of these people''s bad eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles and slowly takes out a token from his waist: "I''m the man of the third highness."


    "Three Highnesses?"


    When the guard heard this, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Wu Shenfeng''s people are naturally loyal to Guo pangzi.


    In their view, even the twelve warlords of Xinglan temple now prefer the four princes, and the future four princes must be the most prestigious ones.


    At this time, the people of the third Royal Highness come here, what kind of tricks do they want to play?


    See this guard some want to intentionally neglect of meaning, the white Chen eyeball turned to turn, suddenly taut facial expression.


    "Your Highness has something urgent for me to deliver. If you delay here, your highness will know. Can you afford it?"


    The guard''s face turned pale with a roar.


    As a gatekeeper, he dare not offend his highness.


    "Please."


    The guard quickly bows down and takes Bai Chen to the mountain.


    As the special envoy of the third Royal Highness, Bai Chen came to the other garden where Guo pangzi lived.


    He walked in the corridor. Before he entered the other garden, he heard the laughter of Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue.


    How important these two familiar voices are to him!


    Even let him at this moment, the heart can not help but tremble.


    "Your Highness, the special envoy of the third highness asked to see you."


    The guard bowed before the other court and said cautiously.


    Third, his Highness''s special envoy?


    Guo pangzi is sitting at the stone table. He is fanning Bai Zhixue with a fan in his hand. He can''t help frowning.


    He and Bai Zhixue''s eyes are opposite, and a touch of expectation emerges in them.


    "Let him in."


    "Yes


    The guard winked at Bai Chen, then walked to the distance.


    Under Guo pangzi''s expectant eyes, Bai Chen finally comes in.


    Now his appearance has changed and become more cool and handsome.


    However, this change, in the eyes of Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue, is recognized at the first sight.


    "Old...!"


    Guo pangzi was so excited that he was about to stand up when he was suddenly held by Bai Zhixue.

 Chapter 2342

    A "boss", by Bai Zhixue so a pull, let Guo pangzi swallow back.


    He also knows that this is the temple of Xinglan, so he should not be rude.


    "See your highness."


    Bai Chen comes to two people''s body, the vision stays on their body for a short time, see the little sister in the eyes have no hate, instantly showed the happy smile.


    "Well."


    Guo pangzi nodded: "what tricks does the third brother want to play this time?"


    He raised his neck on purpose.


    "Don''t say that. The third Highness has something in mind. He specially arranged a banquet in yushenfeng and prepared to entertain his highness."


    "Treat me?"


    Guo chuckled and said, "I can''t understand his thoughts."


    "I advise you to go back where you came from! Our royal highness is going to entertain the two war gods these days, the twelve war gods ~ "


    Bai Zhixue deliberately shows a cold, invincible look at this time, in fact, she deliberately tells Bai Chen.


    She is afraid that Bai Chen doesn''t know that two of the Twelve Gods of war have come here, and they are in wushenfeng.


    But after hearing this, Bai Chen showed his confidence that he would win. He laughed on the spot: "ha ha, your highness knows that the two war gods are here, so he doesn''t want to take up too much of your time. Moreover, your highness also expected that even if he set up a banquet in Yushen peak, you can''t go."


    The third brother already knows


    Smell speech, white childish snow finally relaxed tone, see to white Chen''s eyes, wave light secretly gush.


    She is now in the same mood as Guo pangzi.


    They both don''t know what Bai Chen''s plan is.


    In the face of two people''s confused eyes, Bai Chen Lengjun''s face appears a calm smile that they are familiar with.


    There is no need to say more, a smile is enough to make them feel at ease.


    With the boss, this day will never fall down! hey!


    Guo pangzi is happy now. It''s the happiest day for him in two years. He''s looking forward to it day by day and night. He''s been looking forward to it for two years.


    Today, I finally hope the boss will come to save him.


    "Since Qi Siyu had expected that his highness would not go, what else did he ask you to do?" Bai Zhixue''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and asked tentatively.


    It''s worthy of being a little sister. She really has a delicate mind and can follow my previous words.


    The white Chen mouth corner slightly rises, peeps out one to put on scornful sneer.


    "Your Highness, in fact, asked me to tell you that each of you is the son of the emperor of heaven. When you are in favor, you should not take yourself too seriously while you are complacent, so as not to be out of favor in the future and look too ugly ~"


    "what do you say?"


    Guo pangzi''s eyes turn, suddenly he gets up in anger and comes to Bai Chen in a hurry. At the same time, he grabs him by the neck.


    At this critical moment, Bai Chen''s lips moved slightly, and a voice as thin as a mosquito and fly floated into Guo pangzi''s ears.


    "Remember, the land of flowers and bones will be our only chance."


    Bai Chen is afraid that his heart has doubt, and added a sentence.


    Boss!


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen really came with a plan.


    And the plan sounds so impeccable.


    Guo pangzi was overjoyed, but the anger on his face had to be maintained.


    He clutches Bai Chen''s robe, glares round, and says a word in a soft voice.


    "Boss, Xiaoya is also in the temple. At present, she is trapped in the forbidden area of emperor Shenfeng."


    Xiaoya!!


    Bai Chen this a moment, the vision completely dull.


    When Xiaoya disappeared in Aolai, she was captured by the people in the temple?


    If so, her situation would be more dangerous than Guo pangzi.


    You know, Kexin in those days was the purest royal blood of Baotu kingdom. It''s said that if you eat her meat, you can have the strongest physical talent beyond everything!


    Because of this, when the major forces knew that the God of destruction and Kexin were not easy to provoke, they tried every means to calculate them.


    The most powerful people in different camps can finally choose to join hands to deal with them temporarily. One of the reasons is that they take into account the too powerful power of the God of destruction, and the other is that they fight for gratification!


    Wait!


    Bai Chen suddenly frowns.


    Something''s wrong!


    Since the emperor of heaven has captured Xiaoya, he should have known that she was reincarnated!


    But after so many years, why hasn''t he eaten Xiaoya?


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t say!


    White Chen eye Mou a lift, the facial expression dignified of see toward Guo Pang son.


    It seems that the emperor of heaven''s idea really hit Guo pangzi.


    He wants to let Guo pangzi have enough strength, eat Xiaoya first.


    When the potential of his seal is fully exploited, the emperor of heaven will seize it and kill Guo pangzi.In this way, he can have the emperor''s seal Yan which is the match of chaos Saint Yan!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Bai Chen doesn''t speak for a long time, Guo pangzi is a little confused.


    "Boss, how can you save Xiaoya? Talk to me!"


    He did not dare to speak too loud for fear of being heard.


    But he is also very anxious, want to save Xiaoya, can only rely on the world''s unparalleled strategy boss.


    Looking at Guo pangzi''s anxious face, Bai Chen is silent for a long time, and his deep eyes slowly emerge a touch of determination.


    "Xiaoya won''t save her. This is a rare chance. I''ll take you and my little sister out first."


    "Eh!"


    I didn''t expect the boss to make such a choice.


    Boss


    Guo pangzi seems to have been able to feel the pain in his heart at the moment.


    For him, Xiaoya is not only a Xiaoya in this life, but also a pleasant companion in previous life!


    I''m afraid it''s really powerless to give up so decisively.


    "OK, everything is up to the boss."


    Guo pangzi twitched his nose a few times, held back the tears in his eyes, and said firmly.


    He trusted Bai Chen.


    I believe Bai Chen''s all actions are the most correct!


    "If we are not careful, we will lose everything. Remember, tomorrow midnight!"


    The sadness in the deep of Mou son is forced to cover up by Bai Chen. He says the last sentence in a soft voice, and suddenly grabs Guo pangzi''s palm and pushes it against his chest.


    Step back again and again, finally directly hit the back on the wall, white Chen covered his chest, a smile: "Your Highness calm down, villain is just a messenger, why bother me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back and tell Qi Siyu that I will kill him sooner or later."


    Guo pangzi is also infected by Bai Chen''s serious attitude. He immediately takes back his grief and turns around, suddenly cheers.


    See this, white Chen heart a smile, immediately hurriedly left don''t yuan.


    The whole process, Bai Chen and Guo pangzi did not show any flaws, this time, they really can''t afford to lose.


    Moreover, Xiaoya is in the temple, which is totally unexpected to Bai Chen.


    He wanted to plan to be smooth, but God never gave him a smooth voyage

 Chapter 2343

    Back to Yu Shenfeng, Bai Chen sits alone in the room, looking at the distant blue sky outside the window, his eyes full of sadness.


    Why does Xiaoya fall into the hands of the emperor of heaven!


    As the only orthodox blood of Baotu Kingdom, the forbidden area she is in must be covered by a strong border or some spiritual array?


    The emperor of heaven will never give her a chance to escape


    So if you want to break the barrier, you need at least the strength of emperor cat.


    He can''t do it now!


    "Xiaoya, please stay in the temple for a long time. I didn''t protect you in the previous life, even I fell down. In this life, I must protect you and never let you be hurt again I swear


    Eyes more firm, white Chen no longer speak.


    The reason why Tiandi didn''t kill Xiaoya is that he left it for Guo pangzi to promote his seal.


    So as long as you take Guo pangzi, Tiandi will continue to control Xiaoya.


    And he will fight for Guo fatty at all costs.


    At all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    "The two warlords have stayed in wushenfeng all the time. Let''s have a look at yushenfeng, your highness."


    "Who says not? When was our highness so neglected? It''s really the downfall of the world."


    "Shh, let''s stop talking nonsense and be careful what comes out of the mouth!"


    Two maids carrying wine, all the way to the main hall of Yu Shenfeng.


    Today is the day for Qi Siyu to bid farewell to the guest Qing of Honghu Academy. It is extremely rare for Yu Shenfeng to have such a grand banquet in the early morning.


    But in their eyes, all this is because of the existence of qiuluoxue.


    With her, your highness will be so kind to the people of Honghu Academy.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Yu Shenfeng, Bai Chen and Qiu Luoxue toast to Qi Siyu.


    After all the people drank, Qi Siyu laughed: "ha ha, you have to work hard in the future. My highness''s expectation for you is the position of the ten saints!"


    "Ten saints?"


    Hearing this word, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he shook his head helplessly: "Your Highness, you look up to us too much. In addition to Mr. Guigu, who can have such ability in the world?"


    "Ah, that''s not right! In my highness''s opinion, your intelligence and strategy are not inferior to that of Guigu. In time, you will become an indispensable strong man in Xinglan temple! "


    The indispensable strongman of the temple?


    When I stepped on your father''s head and forced him to kneel, he didn''t think so.


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, raises a glass again, drinks with it.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time!"


    Qi Siyu laughed.


    As soon as he thought that today, old four would be executed by the twelve God of war, he could not help but feel happy.


    Because he was so happy, the frequency of his drinking was much faster than before. Before half an hour of drinking, the drunkenness on his face turned into rosy clouds and covered his cheeks.


    "Come on, little niece, have another drink with my third uncle ~"


    Qi Siyu burps and looks at Qiu Luoxue staggeringly. His words are incoherent.


    He really can''t flatter his drinking capacity. He''s going to get drunk so soon.


    On the other hand, qiuluoxue''s face does not change, more than a dozen cups of wine go down, just as casual and natural as drinking water.


    But in the face of Qi Siyu''s toasting alone, she was still modest and polite, showing a face of modesty: "Your Highness, I''m too weak to drink. Please drink slowly."


    "Ha ha ha! Little niece, little niece, I feel more and more that you are as beautiful as your mother! "


    "Thank you, your highness..."


    "That''s the truth! What his highness said is the truth Qi Siyu shakes to stand up, half drooping eyelids, a pair of dead look, his eyes full of greed, in qiuluoxue''s body, from top to bottom, swept back and forth for several times, to see qiuluoxue all cold.


    "Your Highness, you have drunk too much."


    Half an hour of banquet, he poured into this virtue, Bai Chen really can''t laugh or cry.


    But listening to him, Qi Siyu was not happy: "I didn''t drink much! Mr. Jiang, let me tell you, Qiu Luoxue''s mother, Qiu Huan That''s a rare beauty in this day! When I went to Beichen with Luoxue''s father, my useless elder brother, I met qiuhuan, who had just ascended the position of cabinet leader. We were all moved. But I don''t understand. I''m such a high prestige and great potential in the temple. She doesn''t love me, but she chooses a big brother who is submissive. Do you think she''s stupid? "


    "Your Highness, please respect yourself..."


    Qiuluoxue tensed her face in an instant.


    Seeing this, Meng Zhiqiu quickly grasped her hand and motioned her not to be impulsive.Plan has come to the last step, this time, there must be no accident!


    Qiuluoxue also understand this truth, so she is trembling now Jiao body, did not start.


    If at ordinary times, if she comes to Xinglan Temple alone, Qi Siyu''s disrespectful words to her father just now will be enough for her to come forward and reward him!


    On the surface, she respected him as the third uncle and called his highness.


    In fact, in her eyes, Qi Siyu is just a scrap!


    Even if beat him in public, with the authority of the ancestors, the star haze temple also dare not take her how.


    Besides, she is still the granddaughter of the emperor of heaven. She often tells her uncle that she is rebellious and mischievous. But if she is to blame, the temple of Xinglan will never do that.


    Xuanwu emperor has the most powerful magic in the world. Once the ancient emperor star array is opened, even the twelve war gods will have to pay a heavy price to fight him!


    For the sake of planning, qiuluoxue put up with it.


    But the more Qi Siyu said, the more he won.


    He has been mocking Qi Tianye. In fact, these words are very sour.


    It is enough to prove how much he coveted the magic emperor.


    If you don''t get it, you will hate now.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Qi Siyu was so happy that he poured himself down.


    Bai Chen and others also rode on qingluan. Under the pleased eyes of elder fangya, they spread their wings and flew up into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Guo pangzi almost lost his mind and rushed to the land of flowers and bones.


    How many guards behind were unable to stop, and even those who wanted to follow were seriously injured by him.


    This kind of thing, instantly startled the people of the star haze temple, ten Saint elder and two his highness after hearing the news, the first time felt the flower bone place periphery.


    They saw a sea of black flowers in front of them, with a strong smell of death, all over the gray Grand Canyon. They stared one after another, and no one dared to go in.


    At this time, the two gods of war also rushed over. As soon as Xiao Ying landed, she couldn''t help standing on the periphery of the flower bone land.


    "Did he really rush in?"


    Xiao Ying is furious.


    Hearing this, his second highness Qi Siye gave a cold smile and quickly came forward pretending to be heartbroken: "yes, aunt, many people have seen Lao Si break into the land of flowers and bones, and many people have seen the woman named Bai Zhixue go in before. Lao Si should be trying to save her..."


    "Ridiculous


    Qi Taiyi burst into a rage: "for a woman, he broke into the land of flowers and bones. Doesn''t he know the consequences of this?"


    There is nothing wrong with this matter.


    Because there were countless witnesses on the scene, and more importantly, Qi Dongmei was the first one to get here. She wanted to stop Guo pangzi, but Guo pangzi was the first to break into the forbidden area, so she could only watch him fly into the valley.


    "Aunt, although the land of flowers and bones is the first forbidden area of my temple, Lao Si is also deeply devoted to Bai Zhixue. It''s such a big mistake. I hope my aunt can forgive him this time!"


    Qi Siye doesn''t know why this happened, but as Guo pangzi''s brother, he stands up for him for the first time.


    On the surface of the plea, but just a hidden knife in a smile.


    Repeatedly mentioning the first forbidden area is also to let Xiao Ying deal with it impartially. Don''t destroy the rules set by the emperor of heaven.


    As brothers, so sinister, so terrible!

 Chapter 2344

    Beyond the land of flowers and bones, there are countless figures.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the two God of war.


    Those who break into the forbidden area, regardless of their identity, will be executed!


    This was the rule set by the Emperor himself.


    It''s a rule that no one dares to cross in Xinglan temple for 30000 years.


    But today, it was the emperor''s son who broke in.


    And


    Or the four Highnesses who have complete imperial seal!


    "Lord God of war, should we ask Lord Tiandi about this first?"


    Chu Shan, as the head of the ten saints, also looks at Xiao Ying with a worried face at the moment.


    He dares to be the master of others.


    But he didn''t dare to kill his highness.


    In the face of Chu Shan''s request, Xiao Ying and Xiao yanrou look at each other, and their pretty faces gradually become indifferent.


    "The fourth highness should be punished for breaking into the forbidden area, but he is the hope of Xinglan temple. He should not be treated as an ordinary person. Let the emperor punish him after he comes out."


    What!


    Don''t even cut this?!


    Qi Siye''s eyes trembled slightly.


    The elders of many star haze temple also understand the taste at the moment.


    It seems that the emperor of heaven really intended to establish his fourth highness as the prince.


    The second and third highness will no longer have any chance in this battle for reserve!


    Qi Siye saw through all this for a moment, and his heart was as painful as a knife.


    how many years of hard work and years of preparation were under the words of Xiao Ying''s God of war.


    Not willing.


    Heartache.


    It made him feel dizzy.


    But when the elders who were loyal to him saw that he was shaking, no one was willing to stand up and help him.


    All the operations and rallies.


    At this moment, all will be gone!


    From now on, all the people in Xinglan temple will be loyal to Guo pangzi.


    Because, the emperor of heaven is interested in Laosi!


    Qi Siye clenched his fist, silently bowed his head and closed his eyes with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    As the first of the five peaks, Emperor Shenfeng is not bothered all the year round.


    Sitting in the sea of flowers, Xiaoya''s fingerprints move, and a strange energy spreads out in an instant. Finally, it hits the invisible barrier in the sky and is shocked into a shimmering heat wave.


    Her beautiful eyes overlook the stone road in the distance, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    "Brother Guo and sister Zhixue haven''t come to see me for several days..."


    She moved and laughed, closed her eyes again, and devoted herself to practice.


    Guo pangzi used to come to see her every three to five and chat with her.


    I haven''t come here for many days like this. It''s my first time.


    Xiaoya seems to have been able to feel that maybe Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue have left the temple.


    For her, it''s a pity that one of her companions can escape.


    If she is really the only one left here, even if she finally falls here, what''s the fear!


    At that time, she was recognized as the strongest sword in Xinglan mainland. Like crazy, she made Xinglan Temple scared.


    Strength is not there, heroism forever!


    ¡­¡­


    "Fatso, are you asleep?"


    White Chen negative hand in green Luan above, light smile way.


    Smell speech, Guo pangzi immediately from his sleeve out of the ant big head: "boss, qingluan is still there!"


    "It ~"


    Bai Chen smiles and says faintly, "it has seen Luoxue''s eyes before. You can think of it as a puppet now."


    "Eyes?"


    Guo pangzi was surprised to pick eyebrows and looked at the slender figure in the distance.


    What''s wrong with qiuluoxue''s eyes?


    "But boss, how did you do it? It''s incredible that you took us out like this, and the two aunts didn''t catch up?"


    Fat Guo really doesn''t understand.


    Bai Chen uses a split space array, turns him and Bai Zhixue into the size of mosquitoes and flies, and then flies up to qingluan and leaves in front of all the people in Xinglan temple.


    Did the temple lose a royal highness and no one was looking for it?


    "Third brother..."


    At this time, Bai Zhixue also crawled out of her sleeves and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, trembling incomparably.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen show gratified smile, immediately look to the distance: "fat man, remember the last words I said to you?"


    Words?


    Guo pangzi thought about it. When he pretended to hold the old man''s skirt, the old man did say something he didn''t understand.


    "You said The land of flowers and bones is our only chance, but what should we do in the land of flowers and bones? ""You don''t know the land of flowers and bones?" Bai Chen is a little shocked.


    "I don''t know."


    Guo pangzi looks at Bai Zhixue blankly. She also shakes her head.


    "Wocao, you two have been in the temple for so long, and you don''t know the land of flowers and bones?"


    Bai Chen is shocked.


    What have they done in the temple? They haven''t even heard of the forbidden area. Are they eating, drinking and having fun?


    "Boss, just tell me, why don''t the people in the temple come after me now?"


    Fat Guo is dying.


    Chen Yao sword Zong, the most curious person is Xiaoya, followed by him.


    "Well, forget it, then I''ll tell you a good story!"


    Bai Chen sat down, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes: "first of all, I pretend to help Qi Siyu fight for the position of Prince, saying that I want to lead you to the land of flowers and bones. This land of flowers and bones is the forbidden area of Xinglan temple. Anyone who breaks into it must be killed.


    Then, let a lot of people in the temple see Bai Zhixue running towards the land of flowers and bones, and then let Qi Dongmei, one of the ten saints of the temple, see you rush in ~


    in this way, everyone in the temple will look into the forbidden area. "


    "Not the boss, you wait..." The more fat Guo listened, the more confused he was: "my little sister and I entered the forbidden area? When did it happen? "


    "Poof!"


    Seeing that Guo pangzi was so dull, Bai Zhixue couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid the truth is that there''s something special about this qiuluoxue girl''s ability?"


    "Ah?"


    Fat Guo scratched the back of his head quickly.


    "The pupil of reincarnation."


    At this time, qiuluoxue finally turned around and explained to them: "my blood succeeding force is called the pupil of reincarnation. As long as you open the pupil of chaos and let others see my eyes, he will be in the magic. You didn''t go to the land of flowers and bones, neither did I. I just looked at many people, including Qi Dongmei ~ "


    " lying trough! So, they are all in your illusions, and the illusion that my little sister and I ran into the land of flowers and bones appeared in their mind? "


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing such an answer, Guo pangzi half opened his mouth and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of worship and admiration.


    "Boss, you are really the boss I know. It''s terrible. Fortunately, you are not our enemy. Otherwise, it''s creepy to think about it."


    "Don''t flatter me. I have a back hand."


    The white Chen negative hand sees to distant mountain, in the eye takes strange smile.


    And a backhand?


    What do you mean?

 Chapter 2345

    It''s not enough to confuse each other with one false appearance.


    Since Bai Chen dares to come to the temple, he is naturally well prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    From the morning has been waiting until late at night, the land of flowers and bones is still no movement.


    The elders of Xinglan temple are all at a loss and don''t know how to deal with it.


    "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Xiao yanrou suddenly stepped forward and walked straight to the land of flowers and bones in the eyes of everyone.


    When she entered the area, her breath disappeared.


    "Why can''t you feel the breath of Lord warlord?"


    Tang Wu was very surprised.


    Because their strength is too terrible, even if they don''t break out their spiritual power, their faint and flowing breath will make many people feel palpitating.


    But


    "The land of flowers and bones is the secret place of my temple. People inside can''t feel the breath outside. Similarly, people outside can''t feel what''s happening inside." Qi Taiyi''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, and his eyes were full of dignified color.


    It is because the secret of the temple is sealed up here that no one else can know.


    It seems that the woman named Bai Zhixue can''t stay.


    As for the fourth Royal Highness, if the LORD God of war takes him out, I''m afraid that he will only go to the twelve Star Palace!


    "Wu''er, get ready for dinner."


    Looking up at the sky, Tang Yun said.


    "Yes."


    When Tang Wu was about to leave, he suddenly burst out from the rear with a breath of Zeus.


    "This is The breath of your highness


    The crowd was shocked.


    What happened!


    "Go and have a look!"


    Qi Taiyi suddenly drank.


    Hearing the words, Mr. Guigu''s figure flashed and turned into a streamer, flying to the direction of the feather temple.


    ¡­¡­


    With Mr. Guigu''s strength, he arrived at the temple of feather almost in a moment.


    At this time, he was shocked by the miserable sight that came into his eyes.


    "Holy elder Help me... "


    A guard was crawling on the ground. The stone pillars collapsed in the distance. The ground was full of the bodies of the guard and the maid. The scene was terrible.


    "What happened?"


    Mr. Guigu took out a pill from his waist, and with a flick of his finger, the pill flew directly into the guard''s hand.


    He quickly swallowed the pill, and then raised his head bitterly.


    "Your Highness, he and he were drunk and said a lot of disrespectful dreamtalk to the emperor of heaven. Later, we were all in a panic. When we were thinking about telling the LORD God of war, he suddenly went crazy and killed everyone and fled eastward!"


    Dream talk?


    Mr. Guigu''s eyes narrowed.


    The guard was obviously lying.


    As the people of yushenfeng, even if they hear Qi Siyu talking in his sleep, they can''t want to tell the God of war about it.


    But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid nine out of ten dreams are true.


    But


    Why at such a time!


    "It can''t be a coincidence."


    Mr. Guigu raised his eyes to the eastern starry sky, and the light silver light rose from his feet.


    Just as he was about to leave, a cold woman''s voice suddenly broke the silence of the night and made Mr. Guigu tremble on the spot.


    "You stay here, I''ll get him."


    The figure in the rear flashed and immediately turned into a golden light.


    Mr. Guigu stared at the figure that cut across the sky like a meteor. He could not help but have a deep awe in his eyes.


    Lord God of war


    It''s so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, do you mean that qiuluoxue also exerts magic on Qi Siyu?"


    On qingluan''s back, Guo pangzi has already recovered his original body size. He can''t believe that he looks at Bai Chen. Unexpectedly, the back hand is in Qi Siyu.


    "I just let him fall into a kind of illusion, let him think that he let you go, and he also joined hands with chenyao Jianzong to escape to the eastern continent."


    "What?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Guo pangzi scratched his head: "aren''t we Chen Yao sword clan?"


    "It''s a fake. Can you use your brain?"


    Bai Chen angrily stares, frightens Guo fat man to draw back neck in a hurry.


    It''s better to communicate with Han zero.


    "I still don''t understand. I can''t ask if I don''t understand. The boss is more and more overbearing..." Guo pangzi turns around and whispers.


    Hearing this, Nan yue''er chuckled and looked at him kindly: "the pupil of reincarnation can make all false appearances and make people believe it. Qi Siyu and Qiu luoxuexiu are equal. It''s inevitable for him to fall into her illusion. As for the illusion, he thinks that he is colluding with chenyao Jianzong in the eastern continent and secretly saves you and Xiaoxue. Then you go to the eastern continent together. Do you understand? ""Well."


    Guo pangzi actually wants to say that he doesn''t understand.


    But he didn''t dare to say.


    Besides, it''s going to be a group fight.


    "I see. Hehe!"


    He scratched his head foolishly.


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is strong and the sky is high.


    On the starry wasteland, Qi Siyu fled to the East with all his strength.


    "Why don''t my three Highnesses of Xinglan Temple go to collude with the people of chenyao sword clan? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Am I stupid?"


    He flew and cried all the way.


    The deep memory in his mind is that he personally sent Guo and pangzi out.


    But when he calmed down and thought of his so-called "memory", he would like to smack his two big mouths.


    "Up to now, I can only betray the temple and go to the eastern regions to seek the protection of the God of destruction!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So you have admitted that you have betrayed the temple?"


    Suddenly, a golden light and shadow like lightning appeared in front of Qi Siyu.


    Qi Siyu''s eyes are completely covered with endless fear when he sees that the coming one is Xiao Ying, the God of war of Aries.


    "No, aunt, you can''t take me back. I beg you, I''ll die when I go back!"


    Qi Siyu shakes his head and looks like he has lost his former glory.


    He would never dream that he could be today.


    And the person who made him so desperate today is actually the one who was promoted by himself.


    "There''s no need to take you back."


    Xiao Ying raised her slender hand and opened a wisp of hair in front of her forehead at will. When her cold eyes were raised again, her killing intention surged wildly.


    £¡£¡


    "You can''t kill me. I haven''t been convicted yet. If you openly kill the son of the emperor of heaven, you also want to..."


    Chi -


    before Qi Siyu finished speaking, Xiao Ying waved her hand, and a heat wave came directly.


    The heat wave hit Qi Siyu''s body, and he turned into a wisp of black smoke


    Die with the wind!


    With a light glance at the starry sky in the East, Xiao Ying''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Waste, it''s not clear yet. What''s your weight?"


    The silver light flashed at her feet, turned into a ray of gold light again, and flew eastward.

 Chapter 2346

    In a low valley, the moon lights up the grassland.


    As Xiao Ying stepped into this area, the whole earth shook violently.


    The golden armor is majestic on Su Ying''s petite body.


    With one hand across her waist, her cold eyes gently lifted and fell on the man sitting on the ground in the distance.


    "To Xu Kun?"


    Seeing the man holding the ball, Xiao Ying disdained to raise her clean chin: "hand over your highness Qi Sihan, I can consider letting you live."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut, I''m so lucky that my name can be recognized by the famous God of war of Aries ~"


    Ji Xu Kun turns the ball of heaven and earth on his hands at will, and looks up at Xiao Ying with provocative eyes.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Xiao Ying.


    She looked back coldly, and saw that the little boy with dark complexion was coming, and there was an undisguised killing intention in her eyes: "little black!"


    "Thank Lord warlord for recognizing my name."


    Xiao Hei''s arms fall naturally, and her eyes stare at Xiao Ying''s back. Every step forward, the black flame will billow on the surface of her body.


    With the breaking out of the chaos flame, the whole valley was covered by a breathtaking high temperature. Under the flame, all the lawns were turned to ashes.


    "Xiao Hei, it''s rare that the scenery here is so good. How can you destroy the grassland?"


    Ji Xukun looked at the grassland in front of him and turned it into ashes. He could not help complaining.


    Smell speech, small black corners of the mouth slightly up: "no way, after all, the opponent is star haze Temple of the twelve God of war, how dare I take it lightly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh."


    Xiao Ying chuckled. Her fingerprints moved. As soon as Bai Xia came from the starry sky, she turned into a white ancient sword and suspended beside her.


    "You two, you are really out of your capacity. You dare to challenge me!"


    As she holds the ancient sword in her hand, a huge energy storm sweeps open in an instant, just like a lotus that destroys the sky and the earth slowly blooming in the night sky.


    Under the supreme power of the thirty-eight celestial realm, both Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei''s faces were dignified.


    Just the strong wind has made them feel like a knife.


    Although Xiao Ying has absolute power in cultivation, Xu Kun is still unwilling to be outdone and stands up.


    "Oh, Aries God of war, do you know what your Twelve Gods of war mean to us?"


    Seeing the spiritual pressure of the seventeen celestial realm of Xu Kun, Xiao Ying disdains to hum: "what does it mean?"


    The four eyes are opposite, and Xu Kun''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    "When we were young, we heard the story that the God of destruction overturned the temple of Xinglan and defeated the twelve war gods to achieve the prestige of the God of destruction! Not only for us, but also for people in this world, it''s everyone''s dream to beat you. "


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ying didn''t feel happy.


    Because he mentioned a person''s name.


    God of destruction!


    "Although you have left the night of the gods, in the final analysis, you became famous among the gods. Over the years, I''ve often heard from Mrs. Qi that the night of your gods was very enjoyable in all areas of the mainland. Today, let me see the skills of your gods! "


    Xiao Ying suddenly stepped on the ground with a golden radiance in a fan-shaped shape, carrying a fierce energy storm to Jixu Kun.


    Where the thunder storm passes, the earth collapses and the space collapses!


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    Ji Xu Kun put his hands in front of his face and was blown all the way by the terrible storm. It was so difficult for him to stand firm.


    "Worthy of being the God of war


    At the critical moment, Xiao Hei suddenly flashed in front of Ji Xukun. He put his hands together and read softly. The black flame turned into a wall of fire, blocking all the storms outside.


    However, after the storm, Xiao Ying has rushed over. The white sword in her hand is mixed with the sound of a sonic boom. She uses the rainbow to break through the sky and stabs hard.


    Just by the naked eye, Xiao Hei can imagine what kind of power this sword has.


    But he didn''t panic.


    Seeing that the sword had pierced the flame barrier, in a flash, Xiao Hei "whooshed" and squatted on the ground.


    At this moment, the rapid rotation of the heaven and earth ball, with a more harsh sound, flew directly from the top of the small black head.


    "What


    When Xiao Ying saw Xu Kun''s attack clearly, it was too late to stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    the earth trembles.The cracks in the sky are frantically mending.


    A black pillar of fire with a radius of ten li rises straight up into the sky, as if to tear apart the starry sky.


    Above the flame beam, bursts of extremely strong energy storm spread to the surrounding.


    Such a scene, like the end, amazing.


    Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei''s partner for so many years have already formed a tacit understanding.


    But their faces were very grave at the moment.


    Because in that black flame light pillar, Xiao Ying''s breath had no sign of weakening at all.


    "Sunspot, it seems that today is a hard fight..."


    Ji Xukun wiped the sweat on his forehead and pulled a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth.


    Have to say, Aries God of war Xiao Ying, is an extremely terrible opponent!


    And so terrible opponent, hearsay, incredibly or star haze 12 war god inside the weakest one!


    It''s hard to imagine how strong each of the other eleven will be.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the only skill of the famous members of the original gods?"


    The flame light column was suddenly torn by a golden storm. Xiao Ying''s whole body was shining with golden spiritual power, and the soles of her feet were stepping on the void, disdaining to look down.


    Xu Kun lifted his head and carefully rubbed his eyes. Suddenly, his face was red.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Ying suddenly lost her pretty face and quickly grasped the battle skirt with her hand.


    "You shameless man!"


    Just when Xiao Ying''s spiritual power began to fluctuate and become irritable and extremely dangerous


    Behind the three of them, there was another extremely powerful energy storm.


    The strength of this energy storm has reached a level similar to that of them, but different from them, this power is soul power!


    "Lu Tianqi?"


    Xiao Ying''s cold eyes gave a light glance at the indifferent woman in the white pharmacist''s robe in the moonlight. She couldn''t help squinting.


    "Master Xiao Ying, don''t say that the three of us are bullying you today. After all, you are one of the Twelve Gods of war."


    Lu Tianqi took the lotus step and made a quick print.


    All of a sudden, white, yellow, red, purple, black, orange, blue, green, pink nine color ring, suddenly leap a thousand miles.


    In the face of Xiao Ying''s terrible strength, Lu Tianqi bites her red lips and her tight little face, but suddenly she is angry.


    "Come out, desert Dragonfly!"


    [PS: so far, the evil emperor has entered the fifth chapter, and each chapter has its own rhythm. I''ve been in a good mood recently, and I''ve been unaffected. I focus on writing books and designing the ups and downs of the plot. Please rest assured.


    There are a lot of digging holes and suspense in the back of the story, which will brighten the eyes of those who like to guess the story. Of course, don''t worry for those who especially like Zeus. After all, the rochamen is too strong. Good meat will be eaten later, and it will be more fragrant to chew

 Chapter 2347

    The earth is shaking, and the nine color spirit array suddenly appears in front of Lu Tianqi like a whirlpool.


    When the animal trainer summons battle pet, the size of the spirit array represents the size of the battle pet.


    And the nine color spirit array in front of her has the outline of hundreds of meters in diameter.


    "Come out, desert Dragonfly!"


    With Lu Tianqi a Jiao drink, the spirit of a flash of light in the array, a huge monster, suddenly appeared in the smoke of the battlefield.


    "This is Dragon? "


    Originally heard the name of the desert dragonfly, Xiao Ying thought it would be a strange dragonfly.


    Unexpectedly, it was a dragon!


    The desert dragonfly is green, with a head like a dragonfly and a tail like a palm fan. Its huge wings are like two green leaves on its body, and its whole body is full of thunder.


    In the face of this behemoth, Xiao Ying could not deny it and was deeply shocked by it.


    As an animal trainer, you can tame dragons?!


    I''m afraid that at the end of the day, there is no other animal trainer except Lu Tianqi who can do such an adverse thing.


    Moreover, the potential of the dragon is very strong. According to Xiao Ying''s perception, the combat power of this desert Dragonfly should have reached about 25 celestial realms, but the animal trainer can help Zhan Chong to the greatest extent.


    In other words, the stronger the talent of a trainer, the stronger his war pet talent will become.


    Therefore, it''s not only Zhan Chong''s ontological quality that determines the strength of Zhan Chong, but also the potential of animal trainer!


    "At a young age, you can become the strongest animal trainer in the mainland. Lu Tianqi, if you want to join our Xinglan temple, the gate of our temple is always open for you!"


    Xiao Ying''s words stunned Lu Tianqi and others.


    That''s digging?


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in you at all."


    As soon as Lu Tianqi stepped on the ground, her figure immediately appeared on the top of the dragonfly''s head.


    "Not interested in my temple?"


    Xiao Ying looked down at Lu Tianqi with cold eyes and said faintly, "I, the twelve warlords of Xinglan, stand on the top of the whole Xinglan continent, look down on the curfew people in the world, and stand on the top of the gods In particular, the top six God of war, who are randomly selected, can be called the top strong in the mainland. Do you think you are not interested in my temple


    Obviously, Lu Tianqi''s words have angered Xiao Ying.


    Even though she has the name of the first animal trainer in the mainland and a promising future, Xiao Ying has a crazy idea at the moment.


    If such a genius can''t be subdued, he can only


    Let it be silent.


    Silence forever!


    "Well, sister Xiao Ying, you dare to speak out just because our gods are divided now. Where are the Twelve Gods of war when Gu Yingjian and his highness Luoluo were together?"


    "That''s us practicing in closed door. Otherwise, do you really think that I am afraid of only two of them?"


    Xiao Ying clenched her fist, and her anger surged in her eyes.


    "Yes, anyway, the gods are divided now. You''re right about everything. I don''t know who sent Qi mietian to lurk among the gods. In order to make Gu Yingjian fear his highness Luoluo, he planned for so many years ~"


    Ji Xukun yawned lazily. He really didn''t want to fight with her.


    Gu Yingjian and his highness Luoluo join hands. Who dares to fight with them in the world?


    Why was the night of the gods a special existence that all forces in the whole continent were afraid of? As one of the Twelve Gods of war, didn''t you force me to count?


    "Oh, it''s a good thing to say that Qi mietian, just an old man at the top of the universe, has a way to split the gods. Who can blame you for being stupid?"


    Hearing Xiao Ying''s words, Ji Xukun disdained to hum coldly: "yes, our leader is really suspicious. You are very smart. You are the most powerful. But no matter how powerful you are, you were beaten by the God of destruction and couldn''t move on the ground like a dead dog."


    £¡£¡


    Four eyes opposite, Xiaoying forehead green muscle "suddenly" jump.


    The beating rhythm is like a bubble rolling in the magma, which seems to explode at any time.


    "Since you are so stubborn, you can die for me."


    Xiao Ying is angry at last.


    As she pointed the white sword to the sky, the surging energy began to roll out with her as the center of the circle. The terrible momentum, together with the whole world, was shaking.


    "It seems that something is not good..."


    Seeing Xiao Ying''s energy fluctuation, Ji Xukun quickly retreats.


    As he is the best at long-range attack, when he meets a strong enemy, he will definitely distance himself at the first time.


    Xiao hei and Lu Tianqi looked at each other across the air, whew, and disappeared in the same place.


    When they appear again, they have come to Xiao Ying.


    Xiao Hei''s fist wrapped around chaos Shengyan and the tail swept by the desert Dragonfly behind make this space distorted."Just the three of you dare to fight with me!"


    Xiao Ying''s handprint suddenly moved, and the white sword appeared behind her. When the tail of the desert Dragonfly hit the sword, it stirred up a scorching wave.


    At the same time, her other hand suddenly forward, a terrible suction, is burst out.


    In this powerful suction, the small black originally hit her face fist, stiffly sucked her palm.


    "What


    Xiao Hei''s face suddenly sank. He quickly turned around his inner power and condensed it into a black flame fist.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the fists and palms meet. The burning power of chaos Shengyan makes Xiao Ying''s eyebrows tremble.


    But


    This temperature is not enough to beat her!


    "Compared with the flame of destroying God, your flame is really too weak!"


    Xiao Ying clenched her fingers hard. Although her hand was not enough to wrap up her fist, the terrible suction still made her face pale.


    "Her ability is to absorb the power of others!"


    Xiao Hei was surprised and reminded.


    Hearing the words, Lu Tianqi''s pretty face sank, her fingers flicked, and a pill flew to Xiao Ying''s direction.


    "Poison pill? I''m not afraid of poison... "


    Before Xiao Ying finished her words, the pill suddenly exploded in front of her, and then countless white larvae burst out of the smoke, throwing off all her worms.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Ying was so scared that she quickly released her palm and wanted to melt the insects with her spiritual power.


    However, when her spiritual power soared into the sky, those insects began to expand rapidly, and finally directly formed a worm mountain, which pressed her firmly below.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you that I can absorb the spirit power of my opponent."


    With a wave of her hand, Lu Tianqi, another elixir to restore her spiritual power, flew directly to the direction of Xiao Hei.

 Chapter 2348

    After Xiao Ying''s control, Xiao Hei quickly retreated.


    After receiving Lu Tianqi''s pills, he quickly swallows them into his stomach, and the exhausted spiritual power in his body also recovers rapidly.


    Just in a moment, he was almost sucked dry by this woman. Her ability is really a little terrible.


    And Lu Tianqi, at the moment, is still engrossed in staring at the insects in the high mountain. Suddenly, her fingerprints move and she drinks.


    "Blast!"


    Boom -


    the moment the dust was blown over, the whole earth suddenly trembled, and the mushroom clouds rolling with gunpowder rose to the sky, and fierce storms came from the mushroom clouds.


    "Go away, such an attack will not defeat her!"


    Lu Tianqi cried out.


    When they stepped on it, they immediately turned into three streamers and sped away towards the distance.


    "The Twelve Gods of war really deserve their reputation. No wonder the God of destruction was able to become famous in the first World War."


    Ji Xu Kun looked back with a lingering fear.


    "Well?"


    He suddenly frowned, the feeling of the breath behind, how disappeared?


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Tianqi suddenly exclaimed, a palm will sacrifice Xukun and Xiaohei fly out, and in front of her, the void strange distortion, Xiao Ying actually rushed out of the void directly, the prosaic palm, also took advantage of the direction of Lu Tianqi.


    "Tianqi -"


    Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei fly away backwards, exclaiming at the same time.


    In the face of Xiao Ying''s seemingly gentle palm, Lu Tianqi''s face is extremely dignified. The palm style of the other party directly locks the space around her, so that she has no chance to dodge.


    Since you can''t dodge, you can only be hard!


    As soon as Lu Tianqi bites her teeth, her fingerprints dance rapidly, and a strange storm rolls up. The speed of the dragonfly under her rises sharply, and she bumps her head into Xiao Ying''s palm.


    Bang!


    Xiao Ying clapped her hand on the forehead of the dragonfly, and the cry broke out.


    She was obviously dissatisfied with Lu Tianqi''s stubborn resistance. The other one, holding a white ancient sword, swept over directly.


    In the face of the sword shadow, Lu Tianqi can only see a trace of shadow. She can''t hide it.


    Just as the shadow of the sword was rapidly enlarged in the depth of the eye pupil, suddenly the ball of heaven and earth flew from the side and hit the ancient sword with the power of lightning.


    There was another loud noise, which caused a thousand layers of heat wave. The ancient sword was blasted out.


    "You are really hard to deal with!"


    Xiao Ying flies into a rage and simply blows her fist at Lu Tianqi.


    However, after a circle in the air, the flying ball turned back with the power of lightning.


    I didn''t expect that the Qiankun ball was so difficult. Xiao Ying''s face sank. She quickly changed her fist path and hit the Qiankun ball directly. At the same time, the desert Dragonfly quickly retreated and separated from Xiao Ying.


    "Xiaosha, are you ok?"


    Seeing the blood on the forehead of the desert dragonfly, Lu Tianqi was very sad.


    As the first animal trainer in the mainland, she and Zhan Chong have become the most trusted partners.


    Hearing the host''s greeting, the desert Dragonfly shook its head, and its eyes were full of crazy fighting spirit: "I''m ok!"


    "Well."


    Lu Tianqi nodded and locked her eyes on Xiao Ying with her.


    Aries God of war''s strength is really too strong, even stronger than the four main hall of the rochamen.


    It''s really hard to win her.


    "Do it!"


    Xiao hei and Ji Xukun look at each other and suddenly rush in together.


    This time, Xu Kun didn''t choose to observe from a distance. Instead, she rushed with Xiao Hei. Xiao Ying frowned. Even if she had the advantage of cultivation, she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    After all, everyone in the night of the gods can''t use cultivation to define strength.


    "Chaos shield!"


    Xiao Hei''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and a huge black flame shield appeared directly in front of him.


    Attack with shield, such a move?


    Xiao Ying picks eyebrows in surprise, clenches the ancient sword and cuts it directly.


    There is a big difference between them. Even though chaos Holy Shield has a strong defense, it starts to break up from the middle with the help of Xiao Ying.


    But at this time, the rapid rotation of the universe ball, suddenly flew out from behind Xiao Hei.


    "I had expected that!"


    Xiao Ying sneered and lifted up her sword.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the heaven and earth ball was directly bounced by the ancient sword on the spot.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Ying was stunned.


    How can this universe ball have no strength at all?


    When she couldn''t figure out, the ground under her feet suddenly collapsed. A little blue frog suddenly came from the collapsed place."What the hell!"


    Xiao Ying''s pretty face sank, but she didn''t want to. She rolled in the air and swept down with her sword.


    The blue frog, just an energy body, was torn apart in an instant when she swept away.


    However, the broken blue water ring was directly attached to Xiao Ying''s ancient sword. At this moment, the weight of the ancient sword began to increase ten thousand times, which made her face suddenly change, and she chose to retreat for the first time.


    But Xiao Hei''s Shield of black flame is back in shape, and Ji Xukun begins to chase her.


    Xiao Hei defends and sacrifices Xu Kun to attack. The blue frog keeps coming out of the ground, which makes Xiao Ying feel numb.


    She can see that the frog energy body''s ability is to increase the weight of the object she has touched. Her sword becomes extremely heavy when it is touched once.


    If touched many times, I''m afraid it will be heavier than a mountain!


    "The world has only known that your universe ball has infinite power, but never thought about your ability. I didn''t expect that your ability was so disgusting!"


    Xiao Ying was forced to retreat by them, and she couldn''t help scolding.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xukun leaned out half his head behind Xiaohei and grinned: "since you all know that I am famous for the world, why am I so careless?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Ying was stunned on the spot and suddenly turned back. She saw that the heaven and earth ball behind had carried the dark blue water ring and came here.


    "Blow it up!"


    Ji Xu Kun suddenly drinks, stops chasing with Xiao Hei, and retreats.


    Before Xiao Ying had a reaction, the ball exploded into blue waves.


    The water wave is a hundred meter wave, which spreads all over the sky, carrying the holy flame of chaos, distorting the surrounding void.


    Xiao Hei wiped the cold eyes on his forehead and looked up at the black flame storm, which was soaring into the sky. His face was a little pale.


    He and Ji Xu Kun''s combination of dexterity, his consumption power is much greater than Ji Xu Kun''s, this move, has nearly exhausted his dexterity.


    But the fire storm connecting heaven and earth is not for fun. After all, it is the son fire of chaos Shengyan, and its power is extremely amazing.


    Destructive heat wave, impact on the surrounding world, constantly changing color, Lu Tianqi side, at this time, also finally finished.


    "Desert dragonfly, give her one last blow!"


    At the command, the eyes of the desert Dragonfly suddenly turned into ellipses. With the accumulated light scattering to the sky, two flame rays instantly penetrated the void, and finally rushed into the black flame storm, blowing up a more terrible energy storm!

 Chapter 2349

    With the joint efforts of the three, the whole valley has collapsed.


    In the bottomless abyss, there are burning smoke and waves, which extend to the sky at a glance.


    "Her breath disappeared..."


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes are fixed on the place where the wind and waves are rolling. Even now, she doesn''t dare to be distracted for a moment.


    Ji Xukun held the trembling little black on one side and gave him a thumbs up: "sunspot, it''s good to have your chaos Shengyan, otherwise we want to win her, it''s really not easy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who do you say you want to win?"


    A cold voice, like a faint one, suddenly broke the silence and sounded from the rear.


    Hearing the sound, the three quickly turned around, but before they could see Xiao Ying, they saw the oncoming shock wave.


    "Boom!"


    Golden shock wave, directly through the void, flash away.


    The three people''s embarrassed figure also flies backward.


    "Tianqi! Little black


    Ji Xu Kun grabbed a man and forced them to slide hundreds of meters in the air.


    Xiao Hei didn''t get much hurt, just exhausted.


    But Lu Tianqi''s condition is not very good, the white pharmacist''s robe has been broken, is like the setting sun.


    The trainer''s body was badly damaged, and the dragonfly returned to its original position and returned to her sea of knowledge.


    Xiao Ying''s attack is to land on Tianqi. After all, the three member team is Lu Tianqi''s strongest!


    At this moment, Xiao Ying''s gold armor has fallen off most of her body, revealing her white clothes inside. Wearing it on the God of war, she suddenly loses her majestic posture.


    She covered her left arm, her eyes fixed on the direction of Xu Kun, and her petite body trembled.


    The thirty-eight star Zeus, who was strong in spirit, was beaten in such a mess by the seventeen and twenty star Zeus, together with a supreme beast emperor.


    Even if they were members of the original gods


    "Shame."


    Xiao Ying''s eyes drooped, standing in mid air, fell into a deep remorse.


    Tears slide down her cheek, and the corners of her mouth slowly overflow with bitterness.


    "As the twelve God of war of Xinglan, I was hurt by fighting with mortals What a shame


    There is such a huge gap in cultivation. If you change to be an ordinary person, you must kill each other without injury.


    But Lu Tianqi''s real combat power is not what they can describe.


    Night of the gods.


    It''s well deserved!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kunzai Come on Run away


    Xiao Hei''s pale lips moved slightly.


    As soon as he reminded him, Ji Xukun recovered from the shock and rushed away with them.


    They have fled to the farther grassland, but Xiao Ying is still standing here alone.


    She can''t accept such a win.


    She can''t bear to grow up like Lu Tianqi.


    "Lu Tianqi, I''ll give you enough time. I''m afraid that at least half of my twelve God of war can''t be your opponent Today, you must die! "


    The real intention of killing appeared in her eyes. Xiao Ying''s body flashed, turned into a golden light and rushed to the distant sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with Xiao Ying, Ji Xukun''s accomplishments are twenty-one stars worse. Under such a big gap, he can''t fly.


    "What to do!"


    "If I had known, I would have let his highness Lolo and the cat emperor follow me."


    He looked around, not knowing where to go.


    If they are caught up, the three of them will surely die.


    In the night of the gods, they had never encountered such a crisis before. Even in the face of the mighty Xuanwu emperor, they could shake it.


    But now


    "I should..."


    When Ji Xukun hesitated, he suddenly stopped in the air.


    Because in front of him, a hundred meters away, Xiao Ying has appeared breathlessly.


    Xiao Ying!


    Ji Xukun bit his teeth and came to the ground decisively with a silver flash at his feet.


    Put Lu Tianqi and Xiao Hei who have already fainted to the ground. Seeing their pale faces, Ji Xukun''s eyes gradually show a touch of madness.


    One is a brotherly brother, and the other is a sweetheart who loves in secret.


    "If I can''t protect you today, I will accompany you Go to the yellow spring together


    Ji Xu Kun stood up again, and with a wave of his hand in the air, a huge blue frog appeared on the ground, swallowing Lu Tianqi and Xiao Hei into his stomach.


    Seeing his move, Xiao Ying gave a cold smile: "you are already in trouble. Do you have the strength to protect them?"


    "Alas, I can''t help it ~" Ji Xukun gathered his hair at random. In this desperate moment, he showed a kind of fearless free and easy: "sister Xiaoying, as handsome as I am, I''m sure you''re reluctant to kill me ~""Pooh! You are just a mortal. How dare you talk to me


    Xiao Ying was in a rage, and the golden streamer rose from her petite body.


    "Don''t be so cold ~"


    Ji Xukun shakes his neck and suddenly lifts his clothes up to reveal his eight abdominal muscles.


    "You...!"


    Xiao Ying was furious when she saw it.


    "Sister Xiao Ying, have you ever loved her?"


    Ji Xukun has a bad smile on his face.


    But this question, let Xiao Ying be stunned.


    Love?


    What is love?


    How could she understand.


    "You''re really the most boring man I''ve ever met!"


    As Xiao Ying points to Xu Kun with her sword, bursts of fierce storms suddenly spread from her feet.


    And at this time


    There''s a stronger breath coming from behind.


    "Pisces Xiao yanrou? "


    Ji Xukun''s face was stiff. When he turned back, Xiao yanrou, who was shining with black fog, had appeared on the grassland.


    Seeing Xiao yanrou, Xiao Ying''s sword hand trembled slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced the temple."


    Xiao Yingmei''s eyes are full of unwilling.


    Her eyes swept over her. Xiao yanrou couldn''t deny it. Her cold eyes were more ruthless than Xiao Ying: "if you beat three mortals, you will get hurt. After you return to the Star Palace, go to elder brother Xiao Yuan to get the punishment yourself."


    "Yes..."


    Seeing Xiao yanrou approaching step by step, the faint smell of terror on her body has reached an extremely amazing situation.


    The suppression of breath alone has made Ji Xukun breathless.


    53. Celestial realm


    Ji Xukun was stunned.


    How can he fight?


    He''s only 17 stars


    "Cough!"


    Just then, Xiao Hei, lying in the belly of the blue frog, suddenly coughed violently twice and woke up.


    See Xiao yanrou also appeared, he quickly flashed out, and sacrifice Xukun back to back, set up the battle posture.


    "Xiao Hei, you wake up!"


    "Well."


    Both of them are in a desperate situation. They look at the sleeping Lu Tianqi in the distance. There is an irresistible tremor in their eyes.


    Tianqi.


    I swear to Xu Kun that I will protect you!


    Even if


    Die here!!

 Chapter 2350

    The cold wind is blowing on the grassland. Under the quiet night sky, the strong breath of Xiao yanrou and Xiao Ying has made the whole sky fall into a strong spiritual pressure.


    Ji Xu Kun holds the ball of heaven and earth, and his whole body is wrapped by the strange smell of dark blue.


    Xiao Hei is also a black flame shining between his hands, burning the whole grassland to ashes.


    "Obviously, it is the end of the storm, and we are still struggling with this delusion. Mortals are mortals after all."


    Xiao yanrou didn''t even bother to call his weapons, just like death under the moon.


    "Ying''er, you don''t have to do it."


    She reminded me again.


    Xiao hei and Ji Xukun look at each other, and look at Xiao yanrou''s eyes, full of dignified color.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of them, Xiao yanrou''s cold eyes were full of disgust, like stepping on two ants. The terrible pressure of the fifty-three celestial realm made the earth shake violently every step.


    "I advise you to give up struggling, or I can''t guarantee that I can leave you a whole body later."


    Xiao yanrou is less than 30 meters away from Xiao hei and Ji Xukun.


    The fluctuation of her spiritual power is far beyond Xiao Ying''s comparison. Her strength is much stronger than Xiao Ying''s.


    "I''m going to die here."


    Ji Xukun was in a desperate situation, not sad but smiling: "Xiao Ying, God of war, are you willing to let her kill me? I have twelve abdominal muscles."


    "You shameless man!"


    Xiao Ying is furious. It''s time for him to be so frivolous.


    "Forget it, give up."


    Xiaohei compared the difference between the enemy and ourselves, and finally recovered the power fluctuation.


    No need to fight.


    Seeing that he gave up his resistance, Xiao yanrou nodded with satisfaction, less than 20 meters away from them.


    "You still have self-knowledge ~"


    she said with a smile.


    "What about you? Do you know yourself well?"


    Xiao Hei smiles back.


    £¿£¡


    At this time, a golden lightning, suddenly cut through the night sky, just like the falling stars, fell directly in front of Xiao yanrou.


    Sharp ears, golden eyes, cat''s face and body, fleshy cat''s claws


    "Cat king!"


    Four eyes opposite, Xiao yanrou pretty face suddenly heavy.


    Cat emperor, the companion of the God of destruction, came to the temple of Xinglan together with the God of destruction!


    For the cat emperor, Xiao yanrou has a heartfelt hatred.


    "No one can move you when the God of destruction was there. Now you dare to come to my temple. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word of death?" Xiao yanrou glares at the cat emperor.


    However, the cat Emperor didn''t hear her gritting greetings.


    She raised her snow-white cat''s paw and yawned lazily. Yu Guang glanced at Lu Tianqi lying in the distance and her golden pupil shrank slightly.


    "Tianqi Are you dead? "


    Asked the emperor.


    At the same time, Xiao yanrou''s terrible pressure immediately covered the whole grassland.


    The sky broke and the earth shook violently.


    Fifty five celestial realms!


    I didn''t expect that after so many years'' absence, Emperor Mao''s strength has increased, and even has crushed his two star realm. Xiao yanrou''s teeth are biting his red lips, unwilling to show weakness.


    "Tianqi didn''t die. She just fainted." Ji Xukun said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh."


    The cat emperor nodded and looked up at Xiao yanrou.


    They looked at each other from a close distance. Xiao yanrou''s jade hand stretched out to the side, and the golden colored silk twinkled around her arm.


    "Emperor cat, I didn''t have a chance to fight with you. Today, I will kill you myself!"


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Mao tilted his head slightly and moved the white beard on his cheek.


    Seeing her arrogant look, Xiao yanrou was even more furious: "in front of me, you smelly cat is nothing at all. You are not crazy. What are you crazy about?"


    her roaring words, word by word, came out of her mouth.


    However, the cat emperor is not interested in listening to her blind competition, directly clenching, boxing!


    The speed of the cat emperor''s fist, in the eyes of the public, can only vaguely see a trace, when they keep up with the vision, the fist, has been hard hit in Xiao yanrou''s face.


    In Xiao Ying''s astonished eyes, Xiao yanrou didn''t even have time to resist, so she was knocked over by the cat emperor. Then, the fierce storm completely cracked the earth, and the cracks quickly spread to the distance, dividing the whole grassland.


    Bang!


    Under the dull sound, Xiao yanrou fell to the ground on the spot.


    The cat emperor''s fist had already smashed a concave nest on her face. The blood flowed down Xiao yanrou''s mouth. She stiffened her arms, pedaled her legs and couldn''t move any more."You''re talking about NIMA?"


    Looking down at Xiao yanrou''s tears, the cat emperor moved his ears and stood up again.


    Who could have imagined that Xiao yanrou would be defeated so quickly!


    One shot will kill!


    "Ah ~ originally, little black dragon asked me to meet you in the distance, but I fell asleep. I''m really sorry."


    The cat emperor suddenly turned around, wagged his tail and waved to Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei.


    Smell speech, two people quickly nod, very tacit understanding of the thumbs up.


    "The cat emperor''s elder sister is powerful!"


    With one voice.


    "Good ~"


    when the cat emperor came to Lu Tianqi''s side, she easily tore open the blue barrier for Xu Kun.


    When she saw Xiao yanrou carrying Lu Tianqi on her shoulder and falling to the ground, her stiff hands clutching a handful of soil on the ground, tears filled her eyes with reluctance: "emperor cat, you have the ability Kill me


    "Yanrou, don''t irritate her!"


    Xiao Ying couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Hearing another voice in the distance, the cat emperor raised his eyes at will.


    At that moment, her slightly tired face made Xiao Ying''s legs soften and she sat on the ground with a plop.


    Now she, where or before with one enemy three proud star haze God of war?


    The cat emperor took a breath and scared her to death.


    The cat emperor has never looked down upon the enemy who recognizes counsels.


    She turned around with great interest and looked at Xiao yanrou, who wanted to struggle but couldn''t get up. She said faintly, "don''t be a mortal or a noble in the future. I''m disgusted to hear that. What kind of God of war is unbearable."


    "You...!"


    "Also, I don''t want to kill you today. Go back and tell Xiao Yuan to be honest. If he dares to come to the crazy dragon Empire to trouble us, I''ll give him a discount!"


    The cat emperor disdained to sneer. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he immediately turned into a golden streamer and flew to the East.


    Xiao hei and Ji Xukun see this, also quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ying is sitting on the ground in despair, and has not come out of her fear yet.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Xiao yanrou, who was lying on the ground crying bitterly, with a self reproachful anger hammering her chest.


    "It''s all my fault, I''m useless, ah -"


    "

 Chapter 2351

    Xiao yanrou and Xiao Ying are helpless when they face the cat emperor, because they seem to forget that the cat emperor was able to kill dragons in the eastern region.


    Moreover, she slaughtered many famous dragons at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    In chenyao Jianzong''s room, Lu Tianqi is lying on the bed, and her pale face shows no sign of improvement.


    Xia Daotian treated her. She was seriously injured, but it was not enough to threaten her life, which made everyone feel relieved.


    In the room, Ji Xukun, Xiao Hei, maodi and Bai Chenqi are sitting by the bed. Looking at Lu Tianqi''s pale face, maodi casts his head to blame: "I''m sorry, I fell asleep at that time."


    "It''s none of your business. I''m useless!"


    Ji Xukun holds Lu Tianqi''s little hand, and his heart is full of pain.


    When he was in the night of the gods, he often consulted the cat emperor with Xiao hei and Tianqi, but they had long been used to the power of the cat emperor.


    So he didn''t take it seriously, but after every competition, he felt that he could not be as powerful as sister maodi in his life.


    However, when he faced the powerful Xiao Ying, the sense of powerlessness completely made him realize the gap between himself and the top strong.


    "Don''t blame yourself. As the patriarch, it''s my fault for my miscalculation."


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath. His responsibility cannot be denied.


    He knows the cat emperor best, and he also knows the cat emperor''s sleepiness. He is the kind of Lord who can''t wake up when he falls asleep.


    But he still chose to let the cat emperor meet him on the outside.


    On the one hand, he didn''t dare to be too close, because he was afraid of being perceived by Xiao Yucheng. On the other hand, he didn''t choose to let Qing Luoluo go, because he was afraid that her playful character would miss things.


    "Don''t shirk your responsibility. Now that it''s here, it''s meaningless to say more. At least Tianqi is safe and Guo pangzi has been saved. It''s not in vain that we''ve been planning for so long." Xiao Hei stands up and faces Bai Chen: "you are the patriarch. You should be more confident. Under your tricks, we have saved people. If it wasn''t for you, Guo pangzi couldn''t get out, could you?"


    "That is to say, little black dragon, no one can be completely helpless. God can''t make no mistakes all his life. Don''t be too hard on yourself." Cat emperor also distressed to see to white Chen.


    In this case, the most guilty is Bai Chen and Ji Xu Kun.


    Xu Kun was sacrificed because he failed to protect his beloved.


    Bai Chen, on the other hand, feels that as the patriarch, he should not make any mistakes.


    "Now that Kexin is still in the temple, you should also consider this matter. Anyway, I know that Su Su has been hiding in the house crying all day, and the immortal ancestor has been drinking alone all night."


    The cat emperor reminds.


    Smell speech, white Chen poured to absorb a cold air, even if in the heart again depressed, also want to support.


    Chen Yao sword clan, all members can''t be less than one!


    What''s more, it''s Xiaoya!


    "I''ll go to see the immortal. Please come here."


    Bai Chen stands up.


    "Go ahead."


    The cat emperor sighed.


    Looking back at the green Luoluo lying on the table fiddling with the little safflower, Bai Chen has no choice but to smile and walk out of the room.


    Now Chen Yao sword clan has too many enemies to face.


    Even Lu Tianqi and others are not strong enough to fight against the enemy.


    At this time, everyone is under a lot of pressure.


    Only Qing Luoluo likes to stay in a daze in the corner quietly.


    Sometimes Bai Chen really envies her, maybe only she will be carefree all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep, and in a different garden, the old devil is still drinking alone.


    He didn''t drink very well, but I don''t know what happened today. After drinking so much, he still didn''t fall down.


    How he wished he could fall down, so that the pain in his heart would be less.


    In those days, the six immortals of Beihuang sect worshipped together under the master of Beihuang sect, which was so magnificent.


    Kexin''s teaching to them is unforgettable to every one of them.


    Even if Ji Haoran becomes ambitious, in his heart, the teacher Kexin is still the most sacred existence.


    Bai Chen sniffs the fragrance of wine in the air and comes from a distance.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the old devil shook his glass, his face full of anger: "I said, no one can persuade me!"


    He was in such a bad mood that he didn''t bother to look back to see who it was.


    White Chen came to him, sat down, looking at his haggard appearance, dark eyes, a touch of heartache.


    "Mr. devil, wine is used to drink freely, not to buy sorrow alone."


    "Lord..."The demon immortal was slightly stunned and looked up with trembling eyes. He was immediately excited: "master, you will certainly save your master, right? You also know the identity of your teacher. It will be dangerous for her to fall into the hands of the emperor of heaven. You will certainly save her, won''t you? "


    He quickly stood up, came to the white Chen body, directly to kneel down.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly put an arm around him and forced him up.


    "She is Kexin and Xiaoya. How can I not save her?"


    Bai Chen has tears in his eyes. As the patriarch, as the most powerful man in the world, he resists the impact of tears.


    But his heart is more painful!


    At the thought that Xiaoya may be in danger anytime and anywhere, he is more afraid than anyone else.


    Seeing the tears in Bai Chen''s eyes, the immortal ancestor suddenly calmed down.


    "I''m sorry. I was just rude."


    He sat down again on the stone bench and lowered his head.


    For the six immortals of Beihuang, Bai Chen has nothing to say. When he is in Beichen, he can really feel their respect for Kexin.


    Because of this, when he stepped down wuliangjian, he didn''t kill the immortal ancestor, but trapped him in the wheel of time and space.


    "The more unfavorable the situation is, the more calm we have to be. Knowing that there is a fat man here, the temple will never hurt Xiaoya. On the contrary, we should disturb the whole river and lake as soon as possible, and let those forces that are hidden in the deepest part emerge. Shenfeng Pavilion and Tianbao temple are just skin and skin. Those forces that are really hidden in the dark are enough to shake The power of Xinglan temple


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, the evil immortal Lao Zu ordered to nod: "Lord, I believe you!"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen poured a glass of wine on his own and drank it all.


    Some people don''t have to persuade too much. If they understand, they can make them understand.


    Although he is not strong enough, he has a cool head and is calm in dealing with things. He is worthy of great use!


    "Oh, by the way, patriarch, before our Dan Pavilion and the association of pharmacists formed a marriage, Chu junran went to Tianbao temple to prevent Tuo Ba yuan from coming, but she didn''t come back for such a long time. I don''t know what happened."

 Chapter 2352

    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Chen suddenly clenched the cup: "so important thing, how can you say?"


    "It''s not that I''ve been busy going to the temple. I don''t want to be too distracted. After all, compared with Chu junran, Guo pangzi has the most complete imperial seal, which is more important for chenyao sword clan..."


    "Old devil!"


    Bai Chen gets up angrily.


    Seeing his angry appearance, the immortal was silent.


    "In our chenyao sword sect, everyone is a companion, regardless of high or low. I know you are always calm, but sometimes it''s more important to be emotional than calm. "


    Bai Chen turns around and looks to the horizon. His eyes are full of tenacity.


    A fallen leaf falls from the sky. Under the dull eyes of the immortal ancestor, Bai Chen''s figure looks like a ghost and disappears in the same place.


    Looking at the fallen leaves falling on the table, the immortal ancestor is still silent.


    This sentence reminds him of beihuangzong.


    At that time, facing the provocation of luochamen, Kexin said the same thing.


    Beihuangzong is of one mind, regardless of high or low


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    In the vast universe, Xiao yanrou looks down in front of the palace of Leo, which is near Lanxing.


    Her face has gone swollen, but the heart of the pain, but not the slightest weakening.


    The emperor of heaven and Xiao Yuan are sitting on the golden bench in front of the hall, looking at Xiao yanrou''s face full of grim color.


    "In other words, the cat emperor has gone to the Dragon empire with Sihan?"


    The emperor of heaven in a golden robe was very angry.


    "Yes, she said If we dare to go to the crazy dragon Empire to find Chen Yao sword sect''s trouble... "


    Speaking of this, Xiao yanrou''s body trembled violently.


    "What if I go?"


    The emperor said coldly.


    In the face of his angry gaze, Xiao yanrou hesitated for a long time and finally spat out three words.


    "Leg discount..."


    ¡­¡­


    "She''s so arrogant!"


    The golden flame suddenly surged from the emperor''s body. Maybe he was so angry that a mouthful of old blood sprayed on the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuan quickly helped the emperor and waved to Xiao yanrou in the distance.


    Xiao yanrou is also very sensible, immediately no more words, turned to walk out of the star palace hall.


    The bright red blood, after falling on the ground, gradually turned black, faintly suffused with a disgusting smell.


    On the ferocious face of the emperor of heaven, black lines, like protruding blood vessels, thump and thump.


    With each jump, his face turned pale.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. You will be hurt by your anger."


    Xiao Yuan worried, quickly took out the jade bottle in his sleeve, poured out a pill and put it into the emperor''s mouth.


    After taking this pill, the black lines on Tiandi''s face were obviously weakened. He sat on the chair and coughed two times: "cough! I don''t have much time left. If Sihan doesn''t intend to take over my position, I will pass on the position of emperor of heaven to you. "


    What!


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuan quickly got up and knelt down on the ground: "elder brother, even if I''m very sad, I will certainly help your descendants and never covet the position of emperor of heaven!"


    "Xiao Yuan Xiao Yuan, listen to me. Only Sihan, my four sons, awakens the true seal of the emperor. But if he can''t bear to use it so much and help him to the throne of God, my temple will be destroyed in his hands. You are different. In my heart, you have always been my most trusted brother... "


    "That''s why I can''t take your place, big brother! If you insist on forcing me, I will have to leave the temple forever and never ask about the affairs of the river and lake again! "


    With tears in his eyes, Xiao Yuan was very determined.


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately a touch of sadness appeared: "Xiao Yuan, in terms of strength, you are already the strongest temple in our country. In terms of ability and prestige, you are already above me If the dog is incompetent, you can replace it. It''s absolutely no problem


    "Big brother?"


    Xiao Yuan raised his head and was devastated: "do you really want to force me to death?"


    "I didn''t, I just..."


    "I, Xiao Yuan, will always be your best brother and your strongest general! Brother, please don''t say that again. "


    Xiao Yuan''s eyes were as firm as gold and stone.


    Seeing him like this, the pale corners of the emperor''s mouth raised an imperceptible radian.


    How could he want to pass on the throne to a brother with a different surname?


    But Xiao Yuan''s power is too strong. If he doesn''t say so, how can he be at ease.


    In his heart, even if Guo pangzi was strange to him, it was his son after all, the son of him and Yang Lezhi!"Brother, you don''t have to worry about the crazy dragon empire. I''ve sent someone to inquire about it for a long time. Today''s God of destruction is very good to Sihan. Whether it''s true or false, he is no longer the God of destruction. As long as we wait patiently, we will have a chance to get Sihan back."


    "Opportunity?"


    "Yes! Although the God of destruction has fallen, at least he still has qingluoluo under him! Sooner or later, they will fight against the luochamen. Let chenyao sword clan consume the fighting power of the luochamen first. Finally, we will unite with Xingchen pavilion to annihilate the luochamen at one stroke! As long as Zeus is dead, no one will be my opponent in this world! "


    Hearing Xiao Yuan''s words, the emperor of heaven, even though he had a plan in his heart, also showed an extremely shocked look on his face: "your words are reasonable, but is it really feasible to join hands with Xingchen pavilion to fight against luochamen?"


    "Although that little Xuanwu is different from us, he still has the world in mind. As long as he has the chance to overthrow Zeus and return a piece of pure land to the world, I believe he will spare no effort to join hands with us. When the Luocha gate is cleared, we will take the opportunity to attack the Xingchen Pavilion. Great things can be achieved! "


    "Good..."


    Seeing that the black lines on the emperor''s face had disappeared, Xiao Yuan was relieved.


    "Brother, have a good rest, I won''t disturb you."


    Xiao Yuan bowed and walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yuan, as the first general who came to Lanxing together with the emperor of heaven, his loyalty to the emperor of heaven is beyond reproach.


    Even if the emperor did not suffer from severe illness, Xiao Yuan could replace him anytime and anywhere with his own strength.


    But Xiao Yuan can''t do it!


    It was Xiao Yuan''s belief that he devoted his whole life to the emperor of heaven and died.


    Emperor of heaven, there is no need to play such a drama.


    It''s a pity.


    He doesn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha, benefactor Chu, you''d better have some."


    In a firewood room of Tianbao temple, there is a plate of steamed bread at one end of the heart, and they try their best to persuade each other.


    Sitting in the light of the golden red cassock, Chu junran raised her eyes angrily: "I don''t eat! You''re a bad monk with a face and a heart


    "I..."


    "You what you! I take you as my friend, but you don''t stand up for me. You just don''t believe me! "


    "Amitabha."


    Heart a sigh, will steamed bread and vegetables are placed on the ground, a bitter face, push the door away.

 Chapter 2353

    As soon as the heart came out of the wood room, it moved like a walking corpse.


    "I take you as my friend, but you don''t stand up for me. You just don''t believe me!"


    Chu junran''s last words still reverberated in his heart, which made him feel bad.


    Xinyi, who has been lying by the river since he was born, was picked up by the first Luohan Hall of Tianbao temple. He grew up in Tianbao temple.


    Buddhism is a pure place, people are in the Qingxiu, so he did not know what is the fetter between companions.


    But only five months together, let him have a strange mood.


    Full of doubts in his heart, he came to Luohan hall, where the elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers were still meditating cross legged and painstakingly practicing.


    "Master..."


    Heart straight into the hall, looking at the first Pukong master''s eyes, full of complexity.


    "Amitabha."


    Master Pukong, holding the seal of Buddha, turned around and said, "Xinyi, do you have doubts in your heart?"


    "Yes..."


    Heart a silent head.


    Seeing his loss, master Pukong frowned deeply and immediately shook his head: "elder martial brother abbot, it must be reasonable for him to do so. Why do you worry about it?"


    "But Shifu, the benefactor of Chu didn''t make any mistakes, and she didn''t have any reason to kill elder martial brother Pushi. I''m afraid there''s something else about it."


    "Amitabha, it''s so good. If you can see the bottom, it''s not in vain to teach you. Today as a teacher, I''ll teach you another lesson. "


    "Yes


    Master Pukong went to the cabinet with heart.


    The rest of them didn''t open their eyes from the beginning to the end. They had already turned into stubborn stones and were only devoted to cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianbao temple is the most effective. I came to pray for my daughter-in-law three months ago. No, my daughter-in-law is really pregnant!" A woman supported an old man and walked slowly along the rugged mountain road.


    The old man was glad to hear it and sighed: "yes, Tianbao Temple protects the land of Jinzhou. It''s really a blessing for the people of Jinzhou."


    "Of course, I would have sent him to Tianbao temple to practice if it wasn''t for my family''s biography."


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. It''s a blessing to get married and have children, and there are plenty of children and grandchildren."


    "Well, don''t you think I''m just saying it casually? I''m laughing."


    Because she wanted to help the old man, the woman had to lean their weight towards her. But she was not young. It was so difficult for her to go to Tianbao temple. Before she reached the middle of the mountain, she was already sweating and out of breath.


    Bai Chen happened to come over from behind. Seeing that there was no one to help along the way, he sighed helplessly and walked forward quickly.


    "Madam, why don''t I help you carry him up?"


    Back?!


    The woman looked at Bai Chen''s thin body carefully, and immediately said with a wry smile, "little brother, I know your kindness, but it''s not easy to climb the mountain. How about I help the old man with you?"


    "This old gentleman?"


    Bai Chen eyebrows a pick: "he is not your elder?"


    "No


    The woman covered her mouth with a smile. After experiencing the wind and rain, she no longer had the youth, but her gentle and kind temperament still showed a more beautiful smile.


    "I''m ashamed to say that my old cold leg is very sore every time it rains. It''s a pity that I''m too old to pay homage to Buddha in Tianbao temple..."


    The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed.


    Bai Chen heard of it and came to him calmly: "old man, in that case, let me carry you."


    "Back This, this how good meaning


    "Nothing to be ashamed of ~"


    Bai Chen squatted down and patted his shoulder.


    Seeing this, the old man couldn''t be more generous, so he had to go up with a red face.


    After carrying the old man on his back, Bai Chen and the woman went up the mountain together: "madam, I don''t know which hall is in charge of the place where the incense worships Buddha in Tianbao temple?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the woman was slightly shocked: "little brother, you are not a local, are you?"


    "No, I first came to Jinzhou to do business. I heard that Tianbao temple is shining all over the world and protecting the people, so I want to get lucky."


    "Oh." The woman nodded: "there are 20 places in Tianbao temple for worshiping Buddha and praying for blessings. These places are managed by the six hall disciples, regardless of which hall is in charge."


    Six halls to manage together?


    Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity: "isn''t it said that Luohan hall, one of the six halls, is all martial monks, and they also take care of it?"


    "Look what you said, the martial monk is also a monk. It''s nothing special."


    "So..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu junran hasn''t gone back yet. From what he saw, there are three possibilities.The first possibility is that she has not yet walked out of Tianbao temple, that is to say, she was locked up because of some unexpected conflict with Tianbao temple.


    The second possibility is that she has walked out of Tianbao temple, but she is in trouble on her way to Dongzhou.


    The third possibility is that she has arrived in eastern state.


    According to such speculation, first of all, Bai Chen wants to act according to the circumstances when she may encounter an accident in Tianbao temple.


    The two of them went on together. The sky was cloudy and the wind was cool, but the woman was still out of breath. She was already sweating.


    "Madam, dare you ask Tianbao temple, if someone makes a mistake, which hall will deal with it?"


    Bai Chen asks again.


    Hearing this, the woman sat on the side of the road tired: "if you make a mistake, it''s up to the commandment hall. Little brother, I can''t walk any more. Why don''t you carry this old gentleman up first? "


    "Well, take care, madam."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and goes on.


    With his steady steps, he came to the top of the mountain in half an hour.


    The top of the mountain is just endless and amazing.


    The abbot of Tianbao Temple used extraordinary means to take root in such a big mountain.


    "Little brother, you can put me down."


    The old man lies on Bai Chen''s back and says gratefully.


    Smell speech, white Chen put him down lightly, when turning round, the face takes a day official blessing smile.


    "Old man, do you know that you have made two low-level mistakes?"


    £¡£¡


    The old man''s snow eyebrow trembled, and his wrinkled face squeezed out a farfetched smile: "what do you mean


    See this old man is still pretending, white Chen helpless sigh, light way: "first of all, just when I put you down, you deliberately wave wipe sweat, pretending to be a pair of weak appearance, but you forget, this half an hour you didn''t walk, and such a cold day, you have no reason to cold sweat?"


    "I I was born weak... "


    Before the old man finished explaining, Bai Chen slowly raised his right index finger and faced the old man with a light way: "the second low-level mistake you made is that you shouldn''t let me carry you, because your unique skill of Wanchao Pavilion, shuixinjue, can make the heart beat of practitioners three times faster than ordinary people!"


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Chen Bang kicked the old man out of the cliff!

 Chapter 2354

    This kick directly kicked the old man''s chest into a huge hollow nest. The moment he flew out, all his internal organs were broken.


    "Murder


    Some of the people around saw this scene and were so scared that they fled to the temple.


    Then, many monks rushed out with sticks.


    Facing the siege of more than 30 monks and the people''s watching behind, Bai Chen takes his hand at will, and Leng Jun''s face shows a touch of disdain: "I''m killing people. Do you want to catch me to the commandment hall?"


    "My God, this man is too arrogant!"


    "Doesn''t he know where Tianbao temple is, and dare to be wild here?"


    "That is, except for the temple, no force dare to come to Tianbao temple for trouble..."


    The hot discussion in the crowd is ceaseless, a road is full of startled vision, all gathered on the body of Bai Chen.


    Facing the attention of the public, Bai Chen yawned lazily. Under the careful eyes of these monks, he raised his hands: "don''t worry, I won''t resist. Take me to your commandment hall to receive punishment ~"


    "ah, this?"


    A little monk in front of him, who lived until now, saw such a person for the first time. He was a little at a loss for a moment.


    But killing is not a small matter, he still takes Bai Chen to the commandment hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the six halls in Tianbao temple, the monks here are relatively indifferent.


    Master Puhe, the first master in the commandment hall, feels amiable when he hears the word "he" in his name. In fact, his cold, unsmiling face has already revealed his character.


    Bai Chen is standing in the hall of commandment hall. Facing the encirclement of monks, he turns his eyes on master Puhe.


    Master Pu he''s face is cold, his eyebrows are burning, and there is a scar on his neck. It seems that he must be a cruel character before he became a monk.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, so you have admitted your crime?"


    As soon as master Puhe spoke, his voice was low and trembling.


    Bai Chen smell it, faint smile: "yes, I killed the old man."


    "In that case, go and die."


    "Leading the dead?"


    Unexpectedly, as a monk, he let others lead him to death. Bai Chen Yu Guang glanced at him and saw that the two monks with sticks had come over. He couldn''t help but hook his mouth.


    Bang!


    With Bai Chen''s feet stomping down, the stone slabs under his feet suddenly burst into ashes, and a wave of air also spread from his feet, which made the two monks stop.


    "Well?"


    Pu and master Ling Mei a vertical, eyes increasingly cold.


    "Master, as the saying goes, monks are compassionate. How can you kill me?"


    Bai Chen just wants to frighten the two monks, and doesn''t want to fight with Tianbao temple.


    Moreover, he has heard that the strength of Tianbao temple is unfathomable. Let alone the strength of the old abbot, even if any of the six halls is the first one, it should be the level of Zhou Shenjing.


    The most important thing is that the unparalleled ancient Buddha array is rumored to be launched by eight people. It gathers the essence of the spirit array and the great achievement of Buddhism, and has boundless power!


    So there should be a master hiding in an unknown place in the temple.


    "Amitabha, it''s so good. Killing people pays for their lives and paying debts. Tianbao Temple guards Jinzhou and naturally takes charge of Jinzhou affairs. Benefactor, I advise you not to struggle so as not to let me do it myself."


    "So Tianbao temple is equivalent to the royal family in Jinzhou?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    What he said stunned all the people here.


    Imperial power


    This kind of thing, they never thought about.


    But what is the difference between what Tianbao temple has done these years and imperial power?


    But even if they are in charge of Jinzhou, it is a good thing for the people of Jinzhou!


    "Benefactor, you are too noisy!"


    Master Puhe suddenly stepped forward.


    With his steps up, and then down, a golden wave of momentum toward the direction of Bai Chen!


    Two celestial realms


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. Under everyone''s attention, he suddenly waves his hand in the air.


    The same wave of air rushed out.


    When the two waves collided, they were more energetic in midair.


    Pu and the master wanted to take him, but Bai Chen had great strength.


    With their competition, master Puhe began to take it seriously.


    He instilled more and more spiritual power, but Bai Chen followed his rhythm, and the fluctuation of spiritual power became more and more domineering.


    The confrontation of the two spiritual forces made the whole Tianbao Temple shake violently, and the space in the courtyard began to twist rapidly. The monks nearby were so surprised that they retreated to the outside of the courtyard."You...!"


    Master Puhe never thought that this seemingly unruly young man was in the same realm as himself!


    "Master, you and I are two celestial realms. I can''t move you, and you can''t help me. Why ~"


    Bai Chen smiles and suddenly withdraws his hand.


    Seeing this, master Puhe is also in a hurry. He is not a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Bai Chen''s body carefully, Pu he could not help sighing: "how come there''s a guy who is more difficult than that little girl..."


    Little girl!


    Bai Chen''s eyes brightened: "you said little girl, but Chu junran?"


    £¡£¡


    "So you and benefactor Chu are together!"


    Master Puhe stepped forward, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm for war.


    As the two celestial realms, he didn''t think he would lose to a younger generation.


    But Bai Chen is more helpless.


    In the face of opponents in the same realm, few people can resist his move.


    He really doesn''t want to fight with Puhe. If he doesn''t control his strength well and slaps the old monk to death, he and Tianbao temple will be married.


    "Ah, master Puhe, you say that Tianbao temple is also the place of Buddhism. How can you embarrass a little girl? Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world?"


    See general and also want to fight, white Chen helpless backward a step, light way.


    Hearing this, master Puhe''s eyes were fixed: "master Chushi killed the monk in our temple. It''s kind of him that the abbot didn''t order her to be executed. If you come for her, I advise you not to make trouble. Otherwise, you can''t stop this skill, and she will be implicated."


    "Chu junran, whom I know, can''t kill easily. Even if she did, she must have killed a demon monk who committed heinous crimes ~"


    "you are just making a fuss! Pu Shi was also a wealthy family, and he was very supportive of the people. How could he have seen through the world if his daughter had not been set up by a traitor and died? It''s actually the loss of the common people in the world for such a person who has the world in mind to escape to Buddhism. Chushi killed him, and you are here with me to confuse right and wrong? "

 Chapter 2355

    Master Puhe was completely enraged.


    Bai Chen still gives in, but the old monk''s temper is really bad.


    "Lead to death!"


    Master Puhe suddenly clapped his hand across the air, and a golden handprint suddenly took shape, and came to his face in a thunderbolt.


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, with a wave.


    "Bang!"


    Under his light and casual wave, the golden palmprint with terrible energy was directly fanned out by him.


    "What!"


    The monks nearby were all stunned, and master Puhe was also frightened.


    He must have used all his strength to fight against those who were strong in Zeus.


    Can just white Chen that at will wave a hand of appearance, have no serious at all?


    How can


    Master Puhe''s face was heavy. After clenching his teeth, he clenched his hands and put them flat on his side abdomen.


    At that time, the scorching waves began to roll from his feet, and a golden beam directly broke the silence and flew into the ten thousand meter blue sky.


    "Oh, build up your strength, master ~"


    Bai Chen yawned lazily, with tears hanging from his eyes.


    This relaxed, unruly, arrogant look, to see those monks, one by one is dumbfounded.


    Who is he?


    How can you tease the first lady like this?!


    The rolling golden waves, like a tsunami, are surging in the sky. Under this powerful power, the whole Tianbao temple has fallen into a suffocating and audible atmosphere of depression.


    "Drink!"


    Master Puhe suddenly turned his fists into palms and flashed infinite palms forward.


    The golden palmprint, which contains the energy of terror, comes to Bai Chen like a rain curtain.


    Bai Chen loses behind him with one hand. In the face of the oncoming golden light, one hand moves freely, Bang Bang


    The sound is dull, and all the palmprints are fanned out by him. If it''s night, I''m afraid it will be as gorgeous as fireworks.


    The monks were stunned and speechless.


    This white Chen''s strength, already thoroughly exceeded their imagination, obviously more terrible than the Chu benefactor before.


    Master Puhe roared with rage for more than 3000 palms. Seeing that the last palmprint was easily fanned by Bai Chen, he couldn''t help being stunned and stiff.


    "This..."


    Master Puhe was in a daze.


    It turns out that the strength of this young man is far above him!


    But he didn''t use his real strength. In this case, he was generous


    "Master Puhe, you''d better let me take Chu junran away. I don''t want to get married with you Tianbao temple."


    Bai Chen''s calm attitude is neither arrogant nor arrogant.


    So modest that master Puhe didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    At this time, the crowd in the distance suddenly gave way to a road. An old monk in a golden red cassock came over with a good look.


    "Elder martial brother Abbot..."


    Seeing the comer, master Puhe lowered his head with guilt.


    Abbot?


    Is this the abbot of Tianbao temple?


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and smiles at the abbot: "Xiaobai, who is going down the river, just came here today to take Chu junran away. He didn''t mean to offend your temple. I hope the abbot can do it."


    Jiang Xiaobai?!


    "Are you Mr. Jiang of Honghu academy?"


    The abbot had a look in his eyes.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded, and he knew that he was now a celebrity in central Kyushu.


    "Benefactor Chu overturned the felony of murder, and the person killed was from Tianbao temple, so I can''t tolerate it."


    Under the calm tone of the abbot, he showed that he was not willing to give in.


    Smell speech, white Chen double eyes tiny a MI.


    The abbot of Tianbao Temple must be stronger than Shen Heyun. There is no need to doubt that.


    If you fall out with him, you may not have a high chance of winning


    "Since you said murder was a felony, why didn''t you put her to death?"


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    The abbot seems to be a reasonable man.


    He likes to reason with people best.


    Hearing this, the abbot was surprised: "because the benefactor of Chu has not confessed her guilt, she can''t be convicted if she doesn''t, so I can only lock her up."


    If you can''t plead guilty, you can''t be convicted?


    What a wonderful reason.


    "In that case, I don''t admit my guilt ~"


    Bai Chen suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, master Puhe glared angrily: "many people have witnessed your killing in front of the mountain gate. Do you not admit your guilt?"


    "Yes, we all saw it."


    The little monk behind also said.In the face of everyone''s testimony, Bai Chen doesn''t take it seriously at all. He pillows his arms around his neck and looks innocent: "what you see may not be the truth. In fact, the old man suddenly attacked me. I had to kill him in order to protect myself."


    "You, you''re just being unreasonable!"


    Behind a small monk has been angry palm fierce tremble, who so confused right and wrong?


    He clearly saw Bai Chen put down the old man, and then bang when a foot, can''t help but say to others kicked to death.


    Where did the attack come from?


    "Well, since you know my identity, you should also know what happened to Dan pavilion a few days ago. That old man is actually an elder of the North dome sect. In order to revenge on me, he deliberately disguised himself as an ordinary old man. I felt pity for him and carried him up the mountain. How can you know that he actually attacked me behind my back ~"


    Bai Chen''s words are reasonable and logical.


    Master Puhe''s eyelids jumped: "according to you, you are still a kind-hearted person?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "I Pooh!"


    Master Puhe has obviously lost his temper.


    Seeing this, the abbot stopped him immediately.


    "Puhe, you''ve been in Buddhism for so many years. Why don''t you stop your temper?"


    "Elder martial brother, I..."


    "All right, shut up!"


    The abbot sees it. If he continues to argue, PU and his brain will be trapped by Jiang Xiaobai sooner or later.


    "Since you don''t plead guilty, I can only leave you in the temple, Amitabha."


    The abbot is not afraid of the so-called white house and Dan pavilion to retaliate. If he doesn''t want to, he will detain Bai Chen directly.


    "Well, can I be locked up with Chu junran?"


    The white Chen also doesn''t care, on the contrary is a face joyful.


    Seeing this, master Pu and he rushed to the Abbot''s side and stopped him in a low voice: "elder martial brother, don''t let them stay together. Otherwise, if they want to escape, who can stop them?"


    "I have my own discretion."


    The abbot nodded, immediately facing Bai Chen, and said faintly: "since you have this request, I will satisfy you."


    "What?"


    Master Puhe was in a daze.


    He just said nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    In a firewood room, the golden and red cassock hangs strangely in the air, and the holy light falls on Chu junran, which makes her give up the struggle for a long time.


    "What the hell is this cassock? Even my rosefinch flame can''t be burned!"


    While she was complaining, there was a sound of footwork outside the door. It seemed that there were many people.


    Creak -


    as the door was pushed open, the young man coming towards her, with his handsome appearance and gentle eyes, made Chu junran suddenly tremble and stand up from the ground.

 Chapter 2356

    Junran!


    Seeing Chu junran''s gray little face, it seems that she hasn''t washed it for a long time. Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    It''s so cruel to a woman. Don''t you know that for a woman, face is life?


    Oh, yes!


    They are monks.


    So they don''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    "You chose to stay here. Don''t blame me."


    The abbot rotated in the same place, and his cassock flew to the top of Bai Chen''s head. Then, the golden lines on the cassock began to shine, and finally directly enveloped Bai Chen in it.


    The white Chen quite interesting looked at this gold light wall, under this kind of situation, as well as calmly.


    Seeing that he raised his hand and knocked on the light wall, master Puhe in the back hummed coldly: "don''t waste your efforts, boy. Even I can''t break through the border that elder martial brother has laid himself."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to see if the light array is solid. I''m afraid that when I go to bed at night, some mice, ants and poisonous snakes will come in. That''s not good ~"


    Bai Chen sits on the ground and smiles at those people.


    In this way, it''s as casual as going back to your own home, without the tension that normal people should have.


    "Hum!"


    Master Puhe threw his sleeve robe in anger and went away.


    The abbot walked out of the room with other people.


    Waiting for the sound of footsteps outside the door to go farther and farther, Chu junran finally disappears in the distance. Then she angrily looks at Bai Chen: "are you stupid? If you don''t try to save me, you will be caught with me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. First tell me how you were wronged ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    Chu junran has no choice but to tell her story of coming to Tianbao temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the end, master Pushi died for no reason. I really don''t understand why his accomplishments suddenly died!" Chu junran''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her beautiful eyes were full of doubts.


    "So during the time when you see Master Pushi, only master Pushi and little monk Xinyi are left around you?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran was immediately stunned: "don''t you doubt them?"


    "Master Puzhi, I have no doubt that I would have died without his help."


    "You mean Master Xin Yi? " Chu Jun ran was shocked. After a moment, she suddenly shook her head: "it''s impossible. Little hearted, master is kind-hearted and honest. He can''t be a bad man."


    "Tut Tut, long time no see. Now you have learned to judge people by their appearance?"


    "You


    Seeing Bai Chen''s smile, Chu Jun suddenly turns around: "I don''t want to explain to you. In a word, I don''t think Xin Yi can be a bad person."


    "yes or no, it''s not your has the final say, it''s a real ear to the ear, seeing is believing, isn''t it?"


    "But how are we going to see..." When Chu junran turns around again, she is only half way through, and her eyes are shocked by Bai Chen who comes out of the golden array.


    Come out?


    "You, you just walked out at will?"


    Chu Jun''s eyes widened.


    "How else should I get out?"


    Bai Chen innocently spread out a hand.


    As his palm dances, he shuttles freely on the golden light wall, making Chu Jun dumbfounded.


    You know, in the past month, she has worked hard and failed to break through the barrier.


    "Jiejie is a kind of means created by Zhuge aristocratic families in the eastern region. Although there is no spiritual fluctuation, it can produce a very terrible effect in actual combat. Do you think I was born in the wild dragon empire in the eastern region at that time, I didn''t know about jiejie?"


    Bai Chen was able to destroy the small fox, with the border.


    Bai Chen comes to Chu junran and flicks his fingers. The golden wall of light vibrates fiercely.


    "Come out."


    He said with a faint smile.


    "That''s it?"


    Chu junran tentatively raises her hand and pushes it toward the golden light wall. Sure enough, she really goes through the light wall.


    "Bai Chen, you can do it! I didn''t expect you to break the border! " Chu junran finally came out, and immediately stretched out a lazy waist wearily. She couldn''t help a light anger: "ah, yes, your border has been broken. Why can''t the golden light disappear?"


    "If you want it to disappear, it will disappear. But now is not the time. "


    "Not the time?"


    Chu junran''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled: "Guo pangzi and Xiao Xue, haven''t they been rescued yet?"


    "Saved."


    "What do you mean you can''t say it then? Do you want to stay here?"


    "You guessed right."Before Bai Chen came to the wooden door, he looked out from the crack.


    Looking at him so carefully, Chu Jun couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows: "do you want to help Pu Shi get revenge? But now we don''t have any eyes at all. Besides, at this time, if we meddle in our business, will we not make enemies for us? "


    "Don''t talk."


    Bai Chen is very attentive looking at outside, chaos ghost pupil suddenly opens.


    At this moment, the buildings in front of him became transparent in his eyes, and countless figures came in and out.


    Chu junran didn''t know what he wanted to do, and she couldn''t ask, so she had to sit down alone.


    There was no water, no mirror, and she couldn''t make herself up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bit by bit the passage of time, almost half an hour later, Bai Chen this just took back his eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    He shook his head in surprise, as if something was on his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me why you want to stay here! "


    Chu junran is very curious.


    It''s reasonable to say that now that they have come out, it''s the wisest way to escape.


    No matter what happens to Tianbao temple, it won''t send people to Xuanzhou to get people, will it?


    It''s not necessary.


    But why can he go or not?


    Facing Chu junran''s puzzled eyes, Bai Chen rubs his chin and looks a little complicated in his eyes.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Chu junran raised her hand and poked him again.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Bai Chen suddenly took her little hand.


    At this moment, Chu junran''s delicate body suddenly trembled, her red lips half opened, and she couldn''t speak.


    The white Chen also didn''t realize the shame color on her face, still there tightly hold her small hand, eyebrow center more wrinkly more deep.


    "I really don''t understand why people from wanchaoge suddenly appear in Tianbao temple."


    Wanchao pavilion?!


    Chu Jun''s eyes were wide open.


    "It''s reasonable to say that since they sent people to come here, what''s their motive. But just now I looked at it with chaos ghost pupil, there was no one from Wanchao Pavilion in Tianbao temple."


    "How can you tell who is from wanchaoge?"


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless look to her: "today, I will give you a good popularization, this ten thousand tide Pavilion..."


    Just as he was talking, he noticed that he was holding her little hand.


    E

 Chapter 2357

    "Don''t let go!"


    Chu junran''s beautiful eyes turned to one side, and the deer in her heart jumped over, but her face remained cold.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    Bai Chen quickly released his hand and laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, I want to say Yes, I want to say that the people of wanchaoge are easy to identify. Different from the people in the fourth Hall of luochamen, they have the mark of Ming dragon. The people of wanchaoge have no mark. But they have two symbols, one is the deep-sea blue heart robe which represents the image of Wanchao Pavilion, and the other is the skill they practice, water heart determination! "


    "Will the water decide?" Chu junran frowned and didn''t understand: "where can I distinguish the skills?"


    "It''s very simple. The heart rate of people who practice water mind determination is three times faster than that of ordinary people. As long as we grasp this rule, it''s easy to find them."


    Hearing this, Chu Jun suddenly sighed: "OK, I understand. You can see the heartbeat rate of others with chaos ghost pupil, but this method is only feasible for you, but we can''t do it."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen laughs wistfully.


    He just wanted to prove what he said before, that the ability of chaos ghost pupil is really not available to others.


    "Before, when I went up the mountain, I met an old man, who was from wanchaoge. He deliberately disguised himself as ordinary people and wanted to sneak into Tianbao temple, so I killed him. It''s reasonable to say that since they are here, they can''t give up. After all, I know Mufan very well. What he wants to do can never be given up! "


    "Do you mean Mufan has his eye on Tianbao temple?"


    Chu junran''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    Mufan is extremely dangerous, but he is as famous as emperor maodi and Emperor chendi!


    If you think about how terrible the cat emperor is, you will know how terrible Mufan is.


    "I didn''t tell the people of Tianbao temple about this, because once I told them, they would step up their guard, so wanchaoge would quickly cancel the operation when it was noticed. So we should stay here and carefully catch the movement of wanchaoge!"


    White Chen light way.


    Wanchao Pavilion, like Luocha gate, is their mortal enemy of chenyao sword clan.


    As long as you are against them and sabotage their plans, it will be beneficial but not harmful!


    "So it is."


    Chu junran nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, there is a word in Bai Chen''s heart, which hasn''t come out yet.


    That is


    If Luoxi dares to come this time, he must clean up the door himself!


    "I suddenly feel a little hungry. I''d better get some delicious food to come back ~"


    Bai Chen feels his stomach.


    "By the way, when they are responsible for delivering meals every day, are they stable?"


    Bai Chen asks again.


    Hearing this, Chu junran thought, "it''s basically stable. All the meals are delivered by Master Xin Yixiao. There are three meals a day, which are Chenshi, noon and Youshi."


    "When are you It''s been a while since you fashion. Wait for me here! "


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, a move crack empty array show out, the body immediately became the size of a mosquito, and then along the door fly out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, he and Chu junran stayed in Tianbao temple.


    Usually, when the heart comes, they will stay in the border of the cassock ahead of time and wait for them to leave before they come out to exercise their muscles and bones.


    They didn''t eat a mouthful of the steamed bread, because Bai Chen would go out and buy some meat.


    You can''t buy wine. The taste is bad. The meat is OK.


    Such a day lasted for more than half a month, and Tianbao temple still had no variables.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you three really want to fight me?"


    In the fantasy space of chenyao Jianzong underground, the cat emperor forks his waist with one hand and is very helpless.


    In front of her, Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Xiao heimian are dignified, with endless fighting in their eyes.


    "Sister maodi, this failure makes us understand the gap between ourselves and the top strong. Please don''t hold on." Lu Tianqi''s small face is frowning with a touch of stubbornness.


    Smell speech, cat emperor wry smile a: "keep hand or want to keep, otherwise I a hand, you died."


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu in the distance blinked: "is the cat emperor really so strong? My second uncle will die with one move?"


    "What do you think ~"


    Lin Mengyao turned his mouth and looked at the cat emperor with respect.


    Ever since she came to dreamland, she has been practicing with emperor cat.


    She knows better than anyone about the terrible power of emperor cat.


    Maybe the cat emperor sister can''t beat Xuanwu emperor and qingluoluo, but there are only a few people in the world that she can be afraid of.


    As for other strong people, hearing the name of "cat emperor", they will be scared!


    "Sister maodi, can Shengyu and I join in?"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly stepped forward.Seeing this, Jisheng Yu also clenched his fist and followed him.


    "Five against one Then it seems that there is nothing wrong with me? "


    Qingluoluo stands in the distance, with a sense of sleepiness emerging from the purple pupil.


    Next second.


    She has fallen asleep standing up


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun, Xiao Hei, Lin Mengyao, and Ji Shengyu are still far less powerful in the siege of cat emperor.


    But in this process, they are also trying to break through their limits, what kind of cards are not desperate to throw out.


    It was Xiao Ying who taught them that the road of cultivation can never be relaxed.


    Next, they will try their best to improve their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord has been gone for a month and a half, but he still hasn''t come back."


    Han Ling sits in the courtyard, looking at the withered and yellow leaves all over the ground. He can''t help feeling.


    It''s deep winter now.


    There is no snow in the deep winter of central China.


    Lao Xia sat on one side, looking at the beautiful scenery of the setting sun, and yawned lazily: "Alas, Tianbao temple is so far away, and it takes two months to come back. Maybe the boss is going back at this time ~"


    "yes, now Guo fatty has come back, but he and Bai Zhixue must not appear in front of people, plus several other powerful people, They all practice in the dreamland space. Now the strongest person we can sit in is qiuluoxue. "


    "Why?" Lao Xia suddenly turned his head and said, "Lao Han, how can I feel that you are powerless? What happened?"


    Smell speech, Han zero wry smile a, light way: "happen but didn''t happen, but some things can be expected in advance, sooner or later will happen."


    What happened or not


    Lao Xia was a little confused: "can''t you make it a little simpler? How can you share the same virtue with the boss?"


    "Well, to put it simply, now that the North dome has fallen, Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue begin to carve up the territory of beizhou. But it is said that Shen Heyun wants to take beizhou alone, and he doesn''t even want to give Nanyue a share because he has saved Meng Guangran''s life. Meng Zhiqiu I''m worried about it. "

 Chapter 2358

    "Meng Zhiqiu will be worried about Nanyue, but she''s dead. Shenfeng Pavilion is also her home."


    All of a sudden, Lao Xia felt that he was hard to choose. He didn''t know who to help.


    "Now we are not thinking about this problem. The strength of Shenfeng Pavilion is far stronger than that of Nanyue. Now Nanyue is demoralized. They have suffered a lot in the fight with Beigong. If they can''t get anything, the people in the League will be unwilling. As the leader of Nanyue Wulin, Meng Guangran is sure to find us. "


    Han Ling is worried about this problem.


    If Meng Guangran comes to the door, what will he do?


    In the absence of the suzerain, what should he do if his decision does not conform to the suzerain''s wishes?


    "Well, let''s put it off. As long as we wait for the boss to come back, we can find a way ~"


    Lao Xia is calm.


    "Procrastination is really a way. I''m afraid that Shenfeng Pavilion will be impatient..."


    While Han Ling was talking, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    A disciple came to them quickly and bowed over an invitation.


    Open the invitation, Han zero a look, face immediately gloomy down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lao Xia looked at him blankly.


    "Shen Heyun, invite me to Shenfeng Pavilion for dinner."


    Han Ling gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that Shen Heyun, an old fox, is more impatient than he expected.


    "You pretend to be ill, just say you are not well."


    Lao Xia advised.


    Hearing the speech, Han Ling couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment.


    "My cultivation can''t get sick. Besides, there''s your Dan Pavilion. Don''t make fun of children. Forget it, what should come is coming after all. I''d better go in person. "


    Han zero sighed helplessly, got up and followed the disciple out of the yard.


    Old Xia Mu sent his back and disappeared in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing: "Oh, boss, boss, you always go out and leave the affairs of the clan to other people. Fortunately, Han Ling will share your worries for you. If you don''t have him, what should you do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen keeps the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, sitting in the wood room, looking at the four roads, listening to all directions.


    Who can imagine that a person sitting in a room can always have an insight into all the trends of the whole Tianbao temple?


    "Bai Chen, it''s been so long. Wanchao Pavilion still hasn''t taken any action. It''s not the way for us to continue to spend time here, or we''d better go back to avoid something happening in the clan." Chu junran''s complexion urged him.


    In fact, she is not willing to leave here.


    It''s always her dream to be able to be alone with the man she likes every day.


    Just in their own strength did not reach the level of being able to fight side by side with Bai Chen, she is very inferiority.


    Now she is really inferior.


    It''s no longer the invincible little Phoenix.


    "There are Han Linghe, the scholar, and the immortal. They can take care of everything for me."


    White Chen light way.


    Seeing his attentive appearance, Chu junran frowned and said, "I really haven''t seen a patriarch like you who handed over everything. How come one day you want to hand over the position of patriarch to others?"


    "Well."


    What!


    Chu Jun was stunned: "do you really have such a plan?"


    "Yes, now I have to create a sect for revenge. One day I will take revenge and kill those people, and then I will go to enjoy the happiness with my dream. As for who I will give the sect to, I have a plan in my heart."


    Have a plan for a long time?


    Chu junran thought about it. The most favorite people in Chen Yao sword clan suddenly had a look in their eyes: "you Do you want to hand over the clan to Lao Xia in the future? "


    "Cough!"


    Bai Chen turns around helplessly: "junran, you are also the successor of Phoenix Temple. Lao Xia is not strong enough to protect a huge clan. How can I give it to him?"


    "Who would that be?"


    "Don''t ask about it. In a word, I have to wait until I get my revenge and get back to the peak. Before that, you can''t reveal any information to avoid confusing people. Do you know?"


    "Oh."


    £¡£¡


    When Bai Chen turns around again, his eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "That''s...!"


    He stood up in surprise.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun was overjoyed: "how did you find the people of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Jun ran said nothing: "then why are you so excited?"


    "No, I saw something."


    Separated by almost several hundred meters, Bai Chen can clearly see a kind of insect.It''s a black larva, only one, hidden in porridge.


    The little monk with porridge is just one heart!


    "Go


    Bai Chen quickly takes back his eyes, grabs Chu junran''s hand and goes to the door quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong.


    There were two knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    Inside came the voice of the old abbot.


    Heart side of the meal, carefully push open the door, came in.


    Put the food on the wooden table next to him. When I saw the abbot meditating with his back to him, I looked a little complicated.


    "Xinyi, what''s on your mind?"


    The abbot asked with his eyes closed, holding a Rosary Bead in his hand.


    "Yes..." Heart a uneasy lift an eye: "Chu benefactor and river benefactor have not eaten food for a long time, even if their cultivation is very high, we also can''t treat them like this."


    "Amitabha, you are trying to intercede for them."


    The abbot stood up slowly and came over.


    "Abbot, they don''t look like bad people. Why do you have to keep them? Don''t you think there might be some misunderstanding?"


    Xinyi is puzzled.


    Hearing this, the abbot sighed helplessly and sat down at the table.


    Looking at the vegetables and porridge on the plate, the abbot sighed: "heart one, everything in the world has its own cause and effect. I have my reason to leave them, so why do you insist?"


    "I just don''t understand..."


    "Then you don''t need to understand."


    The abbot slowly picked up the bowl and chopsticks.


    Seeing that he was going to eat porridge, he was still full of doubts and didn''t dare to question any more, so he had to stand behind him and muttered in a low voice: "if Chu junran was really the murderer of elder martial brother Pushi, why did he arrest him at that time? And Jiang Xiaobai, why did he go to the border of your cassock? Aren''t these two people honest and aboveboard? ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t drink that porridge!"


    All of a sudden, the door is directly kicked in. With a startled look in her heart, Chu junran shouts on the spot.


    But Bai Chen''s speed is faster. He bends his finger and flicks. A stone turns into a streamer and flies to the palm of the abbot.


    Seeing this, the Abbot turned over his hand, and the flying stone was suspended in the air.


    And that bowl of porridge, he is in Bai Chen''s stop after all, did not drink down.


    "Benefactor Chu, benefactor Jiang, how can you be here?"


    My heart was stunned.

 Chapter 2359

    "Shut your mouth first!"


    Chu Jun angrily comes to the abbot. Under his stunned eyes, she grabs the bowl of porridge and falls to the ground.


    The bowl broke in an instant. The abbot fixed his eyes and saw a black larva crawling out of the porridge. Even he could not help shivering on the spot because of the evil spirit.


    "Is this the heartworm of wanchaoge?"


    The Abbot''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately took a palm to blow the black larva to ashes.


    The heart eating poisonous insect is made by Mufan, the leader of Wanchao Pavilion. This poisonous insect is kept in a poison pool where no poison can survive, and then it is brought back to life by the power of blood coral.


    Three thousand three hundred and thirty-three years ago.


    In 6666, it was put into the alchemy furnace and warmed with nine grades of pills.


    It has been ten thousand years since this insect ate all the pills.


    Chu junran turned around angrily and said, "I''m sorry, you''re so angry!"


    "Not him."


    Bai Chen suddenly stops Chu junran.


    Not him?


    Chu junran frowned: "the porridge he sent is not him. Who is it?"


    In the face of Chu junran''s question, she turned pale and looked up incredulously: "what is that insect?"


    "The heart eating poisonous insect, as the name suggests, will eat a person''s heart until the person dies." White Chen came over from behind, light smile way: "moreover, even if is the Zhou God realm strong, below 50 stars of cultivation, also very difficult to bear this poisonous insect."


    "What


    Heart a gape, a moment later, quickly knelt on the ground: "abbot, I do not know why there is this heart eating poisonous insect hidden in porridge, disciples willing to be punished!"


    "Well, it''s the so-called" those who don''t know are not guilty ". It''s not the poisonous insects you put. What will you do?"


    Without waiting for the abbot to speak, Bai Chen takes the lead and defends for Xin Yi.


    Xinyi was puzzled: "Mr. Jiang, I trapped you and benefactor Chu at the beginning. You not only don''t hate me, but also speak for me?"


    "Because you should have trapped me. I really killed an old man that day, and I was also a member of wanchaoge."


    "Here it is


    ¡­¡­


    The Abbot''s face was always smiling, and he didn''t say anything, so he looked at Bai Chen.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Bai, what do you want to do next?"


    The abbot suddenly spoke.


    White Benefactor?


    Heart a surprised to see an abbot, heart total he is not a slip of the tongue.


    But the old abbot that scrutinizes the peaceful vision, is to let the white Chen a moment Leng.


    Don''t say it''s here.


    Even in Xuanzhou, no outsider knows his surname Bai!


    Do you mean


    From the beginning, the old monk knew that I was destroying the identity of God?!


    Bai Chen is shocked and looks at Chu junran.


    It seems that master Abbot already knew Chu junran''s identity, so he deliberately left her here.


    So


    Pushi is not dead at all!


    "Master abbot, it seems that you have been looking forward to me for several months."


    Bai Chen came to the table and sat down.


    From Chu junran to here


    Then let Puzhi meet her


    Then lead her to Pushi, let Pushi feign death, and take the opportunity to keep her


    Finally, lead white Chen to come here!


    "Amitabha, after all, Wanchao Pavilion is not easy to deal with. Even if Tianbao Temple gathers the strength of the whole temple, the chance of winning is less than 50%, so I have to ask you to come here as a last resort."


    The abbot admitted.


    He''s shameless. He admitted it!


    The trough!


    Bai Chen rolled his sleeve, but he didn''t smile.


    "I''m trapped in the firewood room. Can I understand it? In order not to scare the snake, but you know my identity, but you still send me steamed bread and cabbage every day. Are you so hospitable?"


    "Amitabha, don''t you go out every day to buy good meat and vegetables?"


    "Ha ha Ah... "


    Bai Chen is really speechless.


    It turns out that he has been kept in the drum by Lao he Shang.


    "Come on, you brought me here to deal with wanchaoge. I don''t have to worry about it with you, but when the war is over, you have to give me an account!"


    "Account?" The abbot raised his eyes curiously.


    He found that Bai Chen''s face was not right.


    Before the words, are calm conversation.


    But at this moment, the white Chen''s eyes are full of anger that has never been discussed.


    "Junran, I''ve been starving here for more than three months. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll level your Tianbao temple with my own hands!"The way of Bai Chen word by word.


    Cold words, words sonorous, said Chu junran a red face, even a little elated.


    "Well, as long as you can solve the crisis of Tianbao temple, I can give you a satisfactory explanation."


    The abbot stood up, old eyes without waves.


    "OK, that''s settled." Bai Chen stood up and patted the Abbot''s bald head: "this is it. If you want to lead Wanchao Pavilion out, you have to let them think that the plan is successful. Only in this way can you catch turtles in a jar. And I heard that even Mufan is hard to win the battle of ancient Buddha in Tianbao temple, isn''t it true?"


    "It''s true."


    "Very good!"


    White Chen light a smile.


    It would be a good choice if we could fight to the death with wanchaoge here.


    Catching the power of Tianbao temple can cover up one''s identity. Why not?


    "Make a plan, Xinyi. It''s up to you next."


    "Me?"


    Heart one curiously sees to white Chen: "do you mean, let Abbot pretend poisoning?"


    "Yes ~"


    Bai Chen really admired Xinyi''s understanding ability.


    He still shows half knowledge and half solution to such a simple problem.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half a stick of incense.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it''s not a big deal!"


    Xin ran out of the Abbot''s room in a hurry, pale and sweating.


    The monks outside were startled.


    "Brother Xinyi, what happened?" A little monk came to ask.


    Seeing this, my heart turned. I didn''t say anything. Instead, I yelled, "look here, no one is allowed to get close to the yard. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes..."


    Seeing that Xin Yi was so nervous, I was so scared that I picked up the stick from the side and guarded in front of the gate.


    And the heart is a brisk, figure directly fly up into the sky, and then like a nighthawk, a head into the direction of the drug king hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Wuji, wearing a deep-sea blue heart robe, was carefully observing the movements of Tianbao temple.


    He found that in the direction of Yaowang hall, the first building with many people rushed to the direction of bieyuan where the abbot lived.


    As they rushed out, the other five disciples also stepped up their guard, and hundreds of martial monks escorted the people down the mountain to evacuate

 Chapter 2360

    Xiao Wuji has been looking down on the development of Tianbao temple.


    From the situation point of view, Tianbao temple has now opened the whole temple alert, all the monks are holding long sticks standing outside, always keeping vigilant.


    "I didn''t expect that the plan could be achieved so easily."


    Xiao Wuji sneered, and his cold eyes were covered with a strange golden awn.


    All of a sudden, he made a sudden dive, which was a direct attack in the direction of Tianbao temple.


    At the speed of Xiao Wuji, almost a few breaths, he appeared above Tianbao temple. The great energy fluctuation on his body suddenly enveloped the whole mountain.


    Under the supremacy of dominating heaven and earth, all of them were pale and looked up in fear.


    Xiao Wuji stands on the eaves of a house, and the cold wind blows through his robes. His slender body looks more graceful than a woman under the deep sea blue heart robe.


    However, it seems that such a weak guy, revealed by the spiritual fluctuations, is to let all people despair.


    "Ha ha ha, you mole ant generation, don''t give up your hands to catch, when will you stay?"


    He grinned wildly, and his cold eyes swept the crowd. His killing intention rolled like the waves, which made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    All of a sudden, an old monk stepped on the eaves and rushed to this side. Finally, he fell on the wall of the courtyard.


    "Amitabha, the first Puhe in my commandment hall. Why did you come to Tianbao Temple today?"


    Master Puhe raised his eyebrows and ran up in anger.


    Eyes in his body for a short time, Xiao Wuji disdained cold hum a: "just two star universe God realm, you are to die?"


    "To die?"


    Pu and master stand up with their hands in the negative, facing the gap in realm, they are not afraid at all.


    At this time, there are also five figures flying from all directions, and finally all landed in the courtyard.


    "The first seat of laoi Sari hall, Puyuan!"


    "The first seat of the medicine king hall, inclusive!"


    "I''m the first monk of the sermon hall, general training!"


    "The first seat of Prajna hall, Puqing!"


    "The first seat of Laolao Luohan hall, Pukong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d like to learn from you!"


    At the same time, the six heads drank hard, and the power of their divine power began to flow in all directions.


    His eyes swept over the six people one by one, and finally stayed on Pukong. Xiao Wuji put his arms around his chest and disdained to sneer: "you''re still a bit attractive, but if you want to stop me, you''re still young!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Pukong snow eyebrows deep wrinkle.


    As the first seat of Luohan hall, he has the cultivation of seven celestial realms, and is the strongest among the six.


    But in the face of Xiao Wuji, his breath is still much weaker.


    In the face of Pukong''s question, Xiao Wuji casually touched the sword on his waist, and the spiritual power of the fifteen celestial realms quickly swept away: "well, even if I send out a kindness, let you know who will die in the hands of. Listen, I am... "


    "Is the emperor of Wanchao Pavilion, once the God of war in Sagittarius, Xiao Wuji, right?"


    An old voice came from behind.


    Hearing this sound, Xiao Wuji quickly turned around.


    There, an old monk in a golden and red cassock, holding a rosary, strolls around. Every step, there is a colorful lotus like energy blooming under his feet.


    And the other party''s spiritual power fluctuation, has reached the seventeen celestial realm!


    Seventeen stars!!


    "You! "General


    "It''s impossible!" said Xiao Wuji


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Abbot --"


    the six heads looked at me at the same time.


    Pu Fang nodded, came to the hospital, looked up at Xiao Wuji: "do you think, with your Wanchao pavilion''s heart eating poisonous insects, you can bring me down?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Wuji''s face was extremely gloomy. Suddenly, his face changed dramatically: "OK, you lied to me!"


    "Amitabha, those who wish to take the bait."


    With a wave of Pu Fang''s sleeve robe, the air of fierce and matchless suddenly soared into the sky, and the golden light suddenly appeared, just like the light of Buddha, forming pieces of Golden Buddha clouds over Tianbao temple.


    Xiao Wuji knew that even if he turned on demonization, he could not win the joint attack of Pufang and the six leaders. His eyes turned and he suddenly fled to the horizon.


    "Now that you''re here, stay."


    With another wave of Pu Fang''s sleeve robe, the golden rosary in his hand instantly cuts through the void, bringing a black space crack along the way, directly attacking Xiao Wuji''s back.


    Feeling the power coming from behind, Xiao Wuji''s face was heavy, and he quickly turned around and slapped out.


    As soon as the dark blue handprint was transformed into shape, it was torn apart by the rosary beads."What


    I didn''t expect that the power of rosary beads was so amazing. Xiao Wuji quickly turned back and let the rosary beads pass over his head.


    However, when the rosary flew to his head, it suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the golden red light comes from under the body, instantly envelops Xiao Wuji in the light beam.


    "This?"


    He suddenly lowered his head and saw the golden red cassock.


    It turns out that the attack of rosary beads is false, and the bound of cassock is true!


    Standing in the beam of light, Xiao Wuji raised his hand and clapped at the wall of light.


    But there was no damage to the light wall. On the contrary, the palm wind bounced back and made his ears tingle.


    "Got him!"


    "Amitabha -"


    tens of thousands of monks in the temple chanted Buddha in unison.


    This kind of feeling, like going beyond evil spirits, made Xiao Wuji''s face more and more gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, even when he was trapped, Xiao Wuji''s eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "Lord, please help me."


    Plain voice, Wu from Xiao Wuji mouth, Pu Fang''s face is also suddenly a sink.


    "Is the owner of Wanchao Pavilion coming out?"


    Chu Jun ran hid in the dark, watching from a distance that the sky was quickly covered by thick black clouds, and her hands trembled violently.


    Compared with her tension, Bai Chen is burning fire with both eyes at the moment.


    Mufan!


    One of the seven people who joined hands to display the ancient emperor''s star array!


    As long as he lives for one day, Bai Chen will be unwilling.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the whole area of Tianbao temple, which is tens of miles around, has fallen into a dilemma.


    But here, because of the brilliance of the golden red cassock, the sky is still bright.


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, a young man also wearing a deep-sea blue heart robe, just like the king of chaos, appeared in this world.


    Forty eight celestial realms!!


    Bai Chen''s face was heavy.


    Compared with Meeting in Beichen, Mufan''s strength has improved.


    This guy is really a genius!


    Everyone has his own upper limit.


    Originally, Bai Chen thought that the limit of Mufan was the forty-seven celestial realm. Unexpectedly, after two years, he was promoted to cultivation.


    If it goes on like this, he will catch up with the kitten

 Chapter 2361

    At that time, although Mufan was the weakest of the three heroes in Beichen, at that time, as a god of destruction, he thought that Mufan''s talent was superior to Emperor cat and Emperor Chen.


    Later, when Beichen met, Mufan''s strength did not change compared with 30000 years ago, which was beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    But only two years later, he subverted Bai Chen''s cognition.


    Can we say that in the past 30000 years, Mufan has not returned to wanchaoge, and his strength has not been improved. What is the secret?


    Bai Chen holds his breath and tries to control his killing intention.


    Mufan already knows he''s in central.


    Shen Heyun told him.


    However, Mu fan must not know about the alliance with Tianbao temple.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master of Wanchao Pavilion, Mufan!"


    Pu Fang''s eyes were full of fear.


    Mufan came to Xiao Wuji and raised his hand at will. With a flick of his finger, the golden light wall was broken, and the golden red cassock was reduced to ashes floating in the wind.


    "Is he, is he a monster? He broke the Abbot''s border so easily?"


    Heart a difficult stem swallow, full of fear.


    Master abbot is a powerful man in the seventeen star universe. He is as good as Xu Kun, but in Mu fan''s eyes, he is still a mole ant.


    This is also the reason why Bai Chen didn''t fight against Wanchao Pavilion.


    It''s not hard to kill Luoxi or Xiao Wuji.


    Only Mufan is really hard to deal with.


    "Old monk, today Wuji came here just to see the inside information of your Tianbao temple. It''s so offensive. Don''t take it to heart ~" Mufan''s dark eyes are as deep as the stars, which is unpredictable.


    Hearing this, Pu Fang laughed and said faintly: "you are also the famous three heroes of Beichen, so don''t talk about children here."


    Planning to poison, and then came to test, saying that only to see the inside information, no other purpose?


    Who believes it?


    "Three heroes of Beichen, ah..."


    Mufan took a breath of cold air, deep in his eyes, as if there was a touch of sadness: "I think how lucky it was to meet my elder brother and my second sister, but now my elder brother is no longer here, and my second sister also regards me as the enemy. Alas, I can''t help but feel sad when I think about it."


    "Heartache?" Pu Fang raised his head and couldn''t help laughing: "Mufan, when can you stop being so hypocritical?"


    If you really care about the feelings of the three heroes, how can you attack the God of destruction so cherished by Emperor cat?


    Every word Mu Fan said when he came here made Pu Fang feel sick.


    After all, he is a monk and the abbot of Tianbao temple. Naturally, he should not be too narrow-minded.


    "Mufan, anyway, you''re here today. Why don''t you just come down and have tea with me and have a chat?"


    Pu Fang''s words immediately aroused a voice of timid talk behind him.


    In terms of cultivation, the comparison between Pufang and Mufan is just as bright as the moon.


    Now, if you don''t want to get rid of this big devil, do you want to invite him down for tea?


    Everyone in Tianbao temple is only the abbot.


    But today his practice is really incomprehensible.


    However, in the face of the Abbot''s invitation, Mufan raised his hand and refused: "master Pufang, I have something important to deal with. I''ll leave now. I hope you Tianbao temple will never be the enemy of our Wanchao Pavilion. You''re a smart man. You should know what I mean


    With a wave of Mufan''s sleeve robe, a wave of water directly wrapped him and Xiao Wuji in it.


    When the waves dissipated, their figures disappeared long ago.


    The clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.


    The earth is covered by the setting sun again.


    Restored the bright world, but also entered the dusk.


    "It''s worthy of being the abbot. In a few words, I was able to let Mufan retreat. It really impressed me."


    Bai Chen comes from behind with Chu junran.


    Hearing the speech, the Abbot turned back and pulled a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth.


    "Benefactor Jiang, I wronged your friend and starved her here for three months. All these are my faults. If I want to kill you, I won''t follow, but if I want to fight or scold you, I have no complaints."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Puhe, who was hot tempered, immediately became anxious: "no, elder martial brother, you are the abbot of Tianbao temple. You can''t blame others if you want to!"


    "That''s right, elder martial brother. Don''t we want face in Tianbao temple?"


    Pukong also came to advise.


    saw them all surrounded by one side, and the old Fang''s old eyes were angry. "Are you very idle? The enemy is gone. Is it not enough?"


    "But elder martial brother...""Go away!"


    Pu Fang roared angrily, which made the head of the sixth hall scatter and disappear.


    The little monks around also scattered one after another. Only Xin Yi, who was standing in the distance, still couldn''t move his steps in horror: "the abbot can swear and roll. It''s the first time I''ve seen him in my life."


    Regardless of the strange eyes around him, the abbot leads Bai Chen and Chu Jun out of the crowd.


    This is a quiet path. There are no monks on the way. It''s more and more secluded.


    Bai Chen follows behind him and says nothing.


    Until they stopped, they had come to a three story Pavilion.


    In the yard, an old monk was wearing a ragged cloth clothes which was even worse than ordinary disciples. He was sweeping leaves with a broom.


    When the abbot saw this man''s back, his eyes showed great respect.


    "Master, here comes the crazy master."


    The abbot said in a respectful voice.


    Master?!


    Chu junran looks at the sweeping monk in surprise. He is actually the Abbot''s master!


    "Sure enough, there''s a cruel character hidden. No wonder Mufan doesn''t dare to do it easily ~"


    Bai Chen walks over with a smile. It seems that the unknown floor sweeper who knows his identity.


    "Go down."


    The sweeping monk put the broom in the corner of the wall and held hands at will.


    This voice, Bai Chen is inexplicably familiar.


    The abbot listens to the order and walks backwards out of the yard, leaving Bai Chen and Chu junran, looking curiously at the rickety figure in front of him.


    "Crazy master..."


    The old monk turns around excitedly. The moment Bai Chen sees his appearance, a vague memory is like thunder from his mind.


    Darrow!


    "You are Darrow!"


    Bai Chen called out such a name.


    And Chu junran, also at this moment, her delicate body trembled violently and was stunned.


    Darrow.


    What a familiar name.


    Although Chu junran didn''t know him, she was impressed by his name.


    Zhu Que''s teacher Darrow!!


    "Junior Chu junran, the little master of Phoenix Temple, I''d like to meet you, master Darrow!"


    Chu Jun made a splash and knelt down on the ground.


    She knew that if it had not been for this elder Darrow, there would have been no emperor rosefinch, let alone the Phoenix Temple.


    I didn''t expect that such a terrible elder would live in Tianbao temple.

 Chapter 2362

    "The descendants of Phoenix Temple, get up, poor monk has already escaped into Buddhism, no longer worry about the world."


    With a wave of Darrow''s hand, a gentle wind rises and pulls Chu junran up.


    She looked at Darrow in shock: "master, I didn''t expect you to become a monk."


    "Ho, it''s not because of him ~"


    Darrow gave a bitter smile and raised his finger to Bai Chen.


    "Because of me?"


    Bai Chen can''t believe of point to own nose, a face innocent.


    Chu junran looks at him speechless.


    What did he do in those years?


    How do you feel like a villain.


    "Amitabha, it seems that you have forgotten the past."


    Darrow sighed.


    "What happened in those days?"


    Bai Chen frowned more and more: "when I wanted to go to the southern regions, you wanted to stop me, but you couldn''t stop me And then you disappeared, right? "


    He can only look back on the past with vague memory.


    After all, in his impression, he only remembered emperor suque.


    If he had not seen Darrow''s face today, he would not have remembered that there was such a person.


    "Crazy master, you all remember that you went to the southern region, can''t you remember why you went to the southern region?"


    "Why do I go?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    Why go?


    £¡£¡


    "Hunyanzong, luochamen!"


    Two powerful clan forces suddenly appeared in Bai Chen''s mind, and finally let his mind, the memory of that year.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little black dragon, you can''t go to Nanyu!"


    In the hall of Dragon God, Emperor cat, wearing a white cloak, comes in a hurry.


    The voice has arrived before the man arrived.


    The main hall of the Dragon Temple, no matter the stone pillars or the ground, is made of star stone. The spacious hall can accommodate thousands of people, but everyone knows that there are only five people in this big dragon temple.


    But it is such a weak force, but let the whole star haze mainland fear.


    Soon, the cat emperor came to the front of the hall, golden eyes, full of anger.


    Crazy sitting on the high chair, looking at the cat emperor that angry look, cold eyes, slightly flashing.


    "Kitty, this is the best time to wipe out those mole ants. It also saves a lot of trouble. Isn''t it good?"


    Seeing that he really had such a plan, the cat emperor said in a deep voice: "Zuo Jianxing''s words are not believable. Maybe he deliberately used his life to confuse you!"


    "Oh?"


    Crazy with interest to stand up, shoulders a shock, black cape flying up.


    Step by step, he went down the stone steps, came to the cat emperor, and pressed his generous hand on her forehead: "you silly cat don''t have such a brain. Tell me, who taught you this."


    "You are stupid!"


    Cat emperor red face, a opened his big hand: "is Wen Qing told me, he can''t stop you, so can only let me."


    "You can stop me?"


    There was a smile in his mouth.


    Hearing this, the cat emperor said coldly, "I know that no one in the world can control you, but you have to think clearly that silishi and Zeus are resourceful. Zuo Jianxing, as a disciple of silishi and one of the Four Saints of hunyan sect, how can he easily tell the secret of the sect?"


    "Yes, boss, he said it so simply to lead you to the southern region!" At this time, Yang Wenqing also came from behind.


    Facing the two people''s gaze, crazy cold eyes, a smile: "silishi, Zeus, plus a rosefinch emperor, with the three of them, what can I do?"


    "If it''s true, they can''t beat you, but boss, have you ever thought that silishi might have gone to the Phoenix Temple?"


    Yang Wenqing looks dignified.


    Seeing that Kuang was silent, he continued: "as the proudest emperor in the southern region, Zhuque emperor is impossible to be associated with hunyanzong."


    "I don''t know if it''s possible. I only believe in my own eyes. Besides, I''m bored and really looking forward to an opponent... "


    "So you really want to compete with rosefinch?"


    "Yes


    Crazy silk did not hide his ideas.


    He would like to know what kind of ability the nirvana reborn emperor has.


    "Don''t you ever think about what kind of embarrassment the Phoenix Temple will fall into when you fight with emperor suque?" The cat emperor pondered.


    "Rosefinch, there is no deep hatred. As long as she doesn''t collude with hunyan sect, I won''t kill her."


    "What about Darrow? If you do kill rosefinch by mistake, Darrow, how do you face it


    DarrowWhen I heard the name, I was silent for a moment.


    "Little black dragon, Darrow is your benefactor..."


    "Don''t say it."


    With a cold face, he walked out of the hall.


    The cat emperor and Yang Wenqing look at each other with helpless faces.


    They all know that madness is invincible.


    Even if all the strong men in the whole mainland are gathered together, it is impossible to defeat him.


    They are worried about the rosefinch, the innocent Phoenix Temple.


    Just as he went to the outside of the hall, a woman in white had already been waiting on the stone steps in the distance.


    She is crazy with her back, carrying two ancient swords, each of which emits strange energy fluctuations. She does not need spiritual power to make the void illusory.


    "Ice face, I''ll go with you."


    Can heart arms ring chest, proud eyes glance to the distance.


    Smell speech, crazy light smile: "I see you want to compete with that rosefinch?"


    "Of course, in this world, except you and Qingdi, there is no one I can look forward to. Zhuque is said to be very powerful and is the king of southern regions. Even Xiao Yuan is afraid of her. I must go to learn it."


    "Forget it, you can''t fight her."


    Crazy arms naturally fall, the foot of the silver wind together, instant air.


    "How do you know I can''t fight her? I tell you, no one will beat me except you and Qingdi!"


    Kexin turns around angrily.


    But the crazy figure has already disappeared.


    The cat emperor and Yang Wenqing came from behind, and when they saw Kexin''s angry and unwilling appearance, the cat emperor sighed helplessly: "ah, Wenqing, see, she and little black dragon want to compete with rosefinch, so they don''t care what plot silishi and Zeus have."


    "Yes, if the boss wants to go, let him go. Anyway, in this world, he is the law, and he will never fall."


    Yang Wenqing shook his head and sighed.


    He is lamenting for the Phoenix Temple.


    It is said that the Phoenix Temple loves the people very much in the southern region, just like the star Pavilion in the northern region.


    If such a chivalrous clan is attacked by destroying the king''s landing, it will only be the loss of the people in the southern region.


    In the eyes of crazy people, after all, it is not worth mentioning.


    ¡­¡­


    A mountain, standing between the marshes, connecting the sky above and drinking the yellow spring below, is known as "Jueming peak".


    At this time, in the bamboo Pavilion in the mountain, an old man was looking down at the Xuan paper lying on the stone table.

 Chapter 2363

    The old man was named Darrow. Although he was far away from juemingmeng, he was famous all over the world.


    Because the emperor of the southern region, the great suque, was his disciple!


    At this time, Darrow was holding a vermilion pen and carefully dipping the tip of the pen in the ink.


    After a little meditation, he began to spread it on rice paper.


    The pen is like a dragon and a snake.


    Just as he began to write, the surrounding space suddenly collapsed rapidly, and the mighty God of destruction came out of the collapsed void with the terrible breath that even heaven and earth trembled.


    "Crazy master, here you are. This poem is just for you!"


    Darrow pointed to the table as if he had expected.


    Crazy Ling eyebrows slightly vertical, cold look.


    The bamboo with an open heart has bowed leaves


    The proud plum has no back flower!


    After reading it again, he scorned and sneered: "since ancient times, there are many strong people who are rebellious. Rebellious people must have rebellious souls. If you want to keep a low profile, strength is not allowed. As for those mole ant generation, such as bamboo, such as grass, what qualifications do not bow? I don''t like your poem. "


    Crazy came to the stone table and sat down. His eyes trembled, and the rice paper on the table turned to ashes.


    Then, a strong wind hit, ash fly ashes scattered.


    "You are still so overbearing."


    Darrow gave a wry smile and clapped his hand at the stone table.


    With a bang, the whole earth suddenly trembled, and hundreds of jars of wine broke out of the ground around the stone pavilion.


    These wine jars are well sealed, but the strong aroma still seeps into the air.


    Smelling the mellow taste of the wine, he was shocked on the spot.


    "What a mellow wine!"


    Smell speech, Da Luo calmly smile, turn palm, two jars of wine is directly flew to the stone table.


    "The more than 500 jars of wine here are the best in the world that I planted here two billion years ago. Let''s have a good drink today."


    With that, Darrow opened two jars of wine. The fragrance of the wine seemed to intoxicate the whole world.


    The smell of wine made the crazy throat roll twice.


    In normal times, even if he doesn''t listen to the old man''s advice, he must drink the wine first.


    But today, Kuang didn''t do that.


    Looking directly at Darrow, he said, "I must go to the southern region. I want to see how strong the little rosefinch is."


    "Ha ha ha - little rosefinch? My apprentice has lived for 300000 years. You''re only 70000 years old, and you call him little rosefinch


    "Little boy?"


    Crazy eyes a cold: "if someone else, dare to say the result of this..."


    "Must be a different body ~ I know." Darrow grinned bitterly, and suddenly raised his head with a straight color: "crazy Lord, I Darrow has never asked anyone else in my life. Today I beg you, don''t go."


    Smell speech, crazy corner of mouth a hook: "I am to go to her to compete, not to kill her, what are you flustered?"


    "No!"


    Darrow quickly stood up: "my apprentice''s temper, I am very clear, she will never admit defeat, and it is impossible to let failure become a reality, meet you, she will go all out!"


    "Yes."


    Crazy also stood up, turned to look at the sky sunset falling into the black pool of immortality spectacle, cold face, frowning with an undisguised expectation.


    With a wave of his palm in the air, the dark cracks in the space collapsed from his eyes, leaping thousands of miles.


    Looking at the endless vast world, the collapse is like the end of the world, terrible.


    Seeing that Kuang was ready to step forward, Darrow couldn''t help but drink: "it was I who brought you Xiaoxiu''s soup that you had the power to destroy god. Otherwise, do you think you can achieve this with the Huaxing pill of bailinasha?"


    That bowl of soup


    "I know that bowl of soup is very special, and I am very grateful to you, but don''t think that you can blackmail me, even if you don''t change people, I am still invincible in the world!"


    "Yes, you were born at the top of Zeus'' divine realm, unparalleled in the world, but you will never be as invincible as you are now!"


    "It''s just your understanding."


    Crazy, finally step forward.


    Seeing him walking towards the space crack, Darrow shook his hand fiercely: "if you go, I will die to show you!"


    "Then you die."


    Crazy body, into a wisp of black smoke, instantly disappeared in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was calm again.


    Darrow stood here like a statue, motionless.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sun is setting and the night is falling. The bright starry sky is dotted over juemingmeng, like a dream.


    The sound of a strong wind suddenly cuts through the starry sky and turns into a light white shadow, which appears behind Darrow like a ghost.


    "I''ve already said that no one in the world can control the idea of little black dragon. You still don''t listen ~"The cat emperor came to the table, took a jar of wine and took a gulp of it. His eyes lit up: "Wow, good wine!"


    "Of course, it''s good wine. It''s two billion years old. Unfortunately, we still can''t keep him."


    Darrow looked at the starry sky in sorrow.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Maniac is not a murderer. He just heard the name of suque emperor for too long. Do you want to see it ~"


    "you don''t understand my apprentice''s stubbornness."


    Darrow sighed.


    Seeing his loss, the cat emperor leaned on his chin and said faintly, "anyway, it''s boring. Why don''t we have a fight?"


    "I can''t beat you."


    Darrow shook his head and walked away.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor was stunned: "Hey, what about the wine?"


    "Here you are."


    "What? Then you won''t drink any more? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Darrow gave a slight step.


    Back to the cat emperor, his eyes, with shallow tears.


    He can still clearly remember how the proud Southern pheasant surprised him when it appeared.


    Nirvana rebirth, the moment of the return of the Phoenix, he was excited to shed tears, and hugged his apprentice into his arms, wailing like a child.


    In terms of strength, Darrow is far inferior to Emperor Suzaku.


    However, he was the one who trained such a strong emperor.


    He developed many of the fighting skills of the Phoenix Temple.


    He was very clear that the little rosefinch had been invincible in the southern region for 300000 years.


    It''s too high to be cold


    This kind of mood, and now the same crazy.


    If she finds out that there is something stronger than her in the world one day, she will fight to the end!


    Think of it.


    Darrow burst into tears.


    "I''ve tried my best to help you, but..."


    "Since Huang is born, how can he be mad?"


    ... "


    "Since Huang is born, how can he be mad..."


    Darrow leans against the wooden door of the pavilion and looks at Bai Chen, full of sadness.


    Although he has entered Buddhism, he still can''t forget his beloved rosefinch.


    After listening to the story he described, Chu junran was stunned.

 Chapter 2364

    ¡­¡­


    In ancient times, Fengyan Dynasty.


    "The temple sent messengers again. I don''t know what kind of treasure they will give to the Lord this time."


    "Well, the emperor of heaven knelt down and licked the Lord of the temple, but he wanted to ask his ancestors to come out of the mountain and help him fight against the God of destruction in the eastern region."


    "Bang, the God of destruction, in the eyes of our ancestors, that is a fart!"


    "I can''t say that. After all, the God of destruction has knocked down the temple of Xinglan. Even the Twelve Gods of war are trampled by him. I heard that the emperor of heaven knelt down to beg for mercy!"


    "Ha ha ha, is Xinglan temple a kind of waste material sect, qualified to be compared with our Phoenix Temple?"


    "Yes, the fluorescence is brighter than the moon ~"


    two elders of Phoenix Temple sat in the carriage and had a good talk.


    This is the 18th time that the temple emissary came to Phoenix Temple for help.


    But Chushan, the Phoenix King, never agreed to them.


    Although the emperor rosefinch, in the eyes of the people in the Phoenix Temple, looks down on all the most powerful people in the world.


    But there is no need to go to the muddy water, it is better not to touch.


    The chariot of Phoenix Temple is driving on the street, and the people along the way have to give way. The wheels run over the rainy ground, and the splashing water makes the children clap their hands.


    Phoenix Temple, under the guidance of Zhuque emperor, is a legendary force in the whole southern region.


    Because of this, Fengyan Dynasty made the whole country prosperous and strong, and people''s life was very comfortable.


    In their hearts, the Phoenix Temple is the realm of God, the only temple to protect the world.


    However, on this day, the clear sky, suddenly in a moment, dark.


    The roar of thunder, resounding throughout the whole land of Cangzhou, so that all the people are scared to hide in the house, dare not come out to watch.


    Frightened by the thunder, the horse raised its front hooves and was about to run. The carriage shook violently. Two elders sitting inside drank angrily. The horse collapsed in the middle of the road with blood in its ears on the spot.


    Lift the car curtain, the elder came out cursing, but when he saw the huge swirling black clouds in the sky, his face was suddenly stiff.


    "Look, there''s someone there!"


    One of the elders raised his hand suddenly.


    A light and shadow seems to walk carelessly in the air, but with an ornament on the toes, the figure disappears out of thin air.


    "What?"


    After that, another elder raised his head and looked into the endless black sky. He could not see half a shadow.


    "Well? I saw someone walking in the air just now


    Before that elder, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and his face was muddled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Laozuzong, Zhennan is really talented. Now he can master the second stage of Zhuque Shengyan. If you give him a few more years, it''s no problem to surpass me." Over the Phoenix Temple, in the endless river of stars, Chu Shan stands in a palace of stars, smiling.


    This immortal palace is the rosefinch Star Palace.


    In front of Chu Shan, a huge Phoenix was wrapped in white flames. Her cold eyes showed a touch of humanized smile: "Chu Shan, you are still too simple."


    "Ah?"


    Chu Shan was slightly stunned: "this How do you say that? "


    "The strength of Zhennan has already surpassed you."


    "What


    Hearing this, Chu Shan was shocked.


    If this is said from other people''s mouth, he may also be skeptical.


    But the emperor said


    "In that case, I can pass on the throne of Phoenix King to him! Ha ha


    Chu Shan was overjoyed.


    The mood of wangzi Chenghuang is incomparable.


    But rosefinch shook his head: "although Zhennan is gifted, his mind is a little gloomy. I advise you not to pass on the throne of Phoenix King to him. If he inherits the great rule, it will be a disaster for the people of Fengyan Dynasty."


    Again


    Chu Shan''s face showed a touch of sadness, and his eyes were silent.


    Seeing his lost appearance, the rosefinch''s golden pupil suddenly shrank: "how, do you still think that I am biased against Chu Zhennan?"


    "No! I know what you said must be right, but he is my son after all, and I.... "


    "Women''s benevolence!"


    Rosefinch wings a wave, a crisp slap sound, immediately rang in Chu Shan''s face.


    This is the first time that she has hit Chu Shan.


    Chu Shan''s face was covered with grievances, and his eyes looked up.


    However, when he raised his eyes, he saw the unquenchable indignation of rosefinch.


    "If one day I''m gone, your kindness will destroy the foundation of Phoenix Temple. Do you understand?"


    "Why are you not here? We are not afraid of Xinglan temple, Xingchen Pavilion, luochamen and even hunyanzong. What forces in the world are qualified to compete with our Phoenix Temple? "Chu Shan yelled.


    He recognized the meaning of rosefinch''s words.


    Threats.


    But in front of her, how could there be a threat?


    At this moment, the whole rosefinch Star Palace suddenly shakes violently. The energy of heaven and earth dominating the world is like an abyss, which makes the faces of rosefinch and Chu Shan extremely stiff.


    Chu Shan, who was just conceited, finally realized clearly how stupid his words were after feeling the powerful pressure that he had never had.


    "God of destruction, he''s here at last!"


    Rosefinch all over the white flame, also began because of excitement, and produce a strong light.


    The God of destruction?


    It''s said that the one who slapped the white tiger emperor to death and overturned the eastern region dragon of the whole Xinglan temple with his own strength, destroying the God?!


    In this despairing supreme power, Chu Shan''s face was as pale as ashes: "don''t Don''t go... "


    But his trembling words, have not finished, rosefinch has a flash, disappeared in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Chu Shan rushed out of the Star Palace and came to the temple of heaven, Emperor suque had already spread his wings and appeared in the distant river of stars.


    In front of her, a burly man, holding a halberd emitting bloodthirsty magenta, stood as proud as death.


    The man''s cold eyes and terrible breath can''t be described by strong.


    Every trace of the pressure made Chu Shan feel that his blood was about to explode.


    Throat "grunt" a rolling, just wait and see for a moment, he has been sweating.


    What kind of realm is that


    ¡­¡­


    "God of destruction, we finally meet."


    As soon as the rosefinch drank it, the white flame rose up in a flash, as if to pierce the whole galaxy.


    Then, her body quickly changed into a human form. The woman was covered in gold armor, holding Zhutian burning sword. The white flame behind her flapped wings, and the terrible fire wave brought extremely fierce high temperature.


    At that moment, the crazy body also surged up a black flame.


    The vast Star River space is shrouded by two different colors of the sea of fire.


    PS: today, I want to have a heart to heart talk with the readers of the evil emperor:


    I have no choice but to open a new book. I haven''t changed the old books. I make my own decisions and carry them. This road has been questioned by many people, but my heart is as firm as a rock. Everything I do is for better creation, and at the same time, it can guarantee the minimum life.


    It''s really gratifying to see a bookfriend approve of mental work yesterday. When he was a child, an elder often said that if he studies hard, he will be promising in the future. If he is given another chance, he will definitely go to Tsinghua University. Later, when I grew up, I realized that learning is also very hard, but people who don''t study despise it. If you can''t, you laugh.


    The start of the new book is to ensure the creative power of the evil emperor. I hope you can support my new book "Xiaxu emperor, from the moon" and understand the process of an ordinary author who has a hard life making unremitting efforts for his dream.


    Pikachu, sincerely thank you and pay homage to the coolest evil emperor readers! ¡¿

 Chapter 2366

    Chu junran covers her neck with her hands, and looks at Darrow in surprise. How can he look like a monk now?


    At the beginning, when I saw Darrow, it really gave her a strange feeling.


    But now, the taste has changed.


    "Master Darrow, my master, she is Qingluoluo


    Chu Jun ran said slowly.


    "It''s just qingluoluo. You can make her what? You said your master was his highness Lolo! "


    A exclamation, immediately sounded in the yard, and then, shrouded in the courtyard of the protective cover also followed scattered.


    "Master, you seem to be afraid of qingluoluo."


    Chu junran was a little surprised.


    Bai Chen is also very puzzled: "what''s the festival between you and Qingluo?"


    "Ah? No, No. Since you are a disciple of his highness Luoluo, I dare not rob you, but I can still tell you the secret of the awakening of Zhuque Shengyan. "


    Darrow suddenly became generous.


    But he is so calm and nervous that he is absolutely greasy!


    "Master Darrow, are you really willing to give me directions?"


    Chu junran looks surprised.


    Hearing the speech, Darrow nodded, and again raised the deep feeling that the old people in the river and lake often had: "cough, however, the crazy master can''t know about this matter. After all, Zhuque Shengyan is the top secret of the Phoenix Temple, so we can''t neglect it."


    Oh.


    "OK, I''ll go ~"


    Bai Chen is too lazy to listen.


    To tell you the truth, he really took Darrow as his friend. The soup Darrow brought in helped him a lot.


    But he must not admit that he has been gracious.


    Because Darrow is a


    Especially easy to float!


    People who can''t control themselves at all!


    Once you praise him, heaven is light.


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, when you come to this small Tianbao temple, you can still see your old friends. Bai Chen is glad that Darrow is still alive.


    After recalling everything, he remembered that he had defeated rosefinch, and when he came back to hear the news of Darrow''s disappearance, his first judgment was that this guy had been poisoned by hunyan sect.


    Not bad.


    He''s still alive!


    Walking all the way in the courtyard of Tianbao temple, the monks in the temple live a quiet life, happy and carefree. Bai Chen is inexplicable.


    This kind of life, in the end should let people envy, or let people


    "Benefactor Bai, long time no see!"


    Just as Bai Chen was walking around a corner, the old monk who was walking towards him showed a sincere smile.


    "Master Puzhi!"


    Seeing the comer, Bai Chen immediately burst into laughter: "ha ha, long time no see."


    "Amitabha, I feel relieved to see that benefactor Bai is radiant and majestic now."


    Master Puzhi grinds the beads in his hand, and the joy in his eyes turns into calm without waves.


    If you really want to be a Taoist monk, such as master Puzhi and the old abbot, you can be worthy of the image of a monk.


    As for Darrow, he was an old urchin.


    Monk is become a monk, can high word, really dare not compliment.


    Bai Chen and master Puzhi seldom meet each other. They have a chat all the way and talk a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mufan has returned to wanchaoge with Xiao Wuji.


    "My Lord, I really don''t understand why you didn''t destroy Tianbao temple. Our experiment shows that we need those dragon bones very much."


    Xiao Wuji felt very depressed.


    But mu fan didn''t care.


    With steady steps, he stepped onto the top platform of the stone steps, then turned to sit on the bench, holding his chin in his hand, and looked at Xiao Wuji expectantly: "don''t you think it''s something strange this time?"


    "Strange?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Wuji thought: "there is something wrong. According to reason, the little monk of the heart has not found my action. The poisonous insect of the heart is colorless and tasteless. How could the old abbot have noticed it?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    Mu Fan said with a faint smile.


    Not this?


    Xiao Wuji was a little confused.


    What else is wrong with that?


    "Wuji, you really want to think about it. With Luoxi''s understanding of madness, you can guess that the White House in Xuanzhou is the incarnation of chenyao sword sect. Can''t Darrow guess?"


    As soon as Mufan said this, Xiao Wuji suddenly raised his head.


    "Yes, Darrow has known madman for a long time. Can''t he guess? Ah? That''s not right. Isn''t there anyone going to think about it for the time being? "


    "Alas."


    Mu fan sighed helplessly and waved.


    See, Xiao Wuji a cavity question mark stem pharynx in the mouth, can''t say."Go down."


    Mufan is a little impatient.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Wuji''s face sank, and he quickly withdrew from the hall.


    The spacious main hall of Wanchao Pavilion is now occupied by only Mufan.


    His palms lean lightly on his chin, and his deep eyes are as vast as stars.


    "Xiao Wuji has fair strength but no brain."


    "Luoxi, with delicate mind, lacks strength."


    "Oh, I''m wanchaoge It''s time to have two decent subordinates. "


    Sigh, leisurely, very lost.


    But after a while, he burst out laughing again.


    A moment is gloomy, a moment is laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of Tianbao temple, master Puzhi and master Pushi send Bai Chen and Chu Jun down the mountain.


    Along the way, Chu junran was all stiff faced and didn''t say a word.


    "Benefactor Chu, before I feigned death, it was forced by the situation. If we didn''t do that, we Tianbao temple really couldn''t think of any better reason to leave you Please forgive me. "


    Pu Shi turns his head timidly and looks at Chu junran.


    This timid look was more frightening than when he looked back at his wife before he became a monk.


    "So what your daughter and I imagined was false?"


    "Well It''s true that monks don''t lie. "


    "You...!"


    I''m so honest when I''m lying.


    Chu junran now finally understands why Bai Chen didn''t like those famous families when he was a god of destruction.


    "However, I sincerely hope that my son-in-law can join your clan. He should not neglect his skills."


    "Come on, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Our chenyao sword clan doesn''t accept cheaters."


    A pair of blue flame wings suddenly appear on Chu junran''s back. As soon as the wings shake, her figure turns into a green light and flies to the sky.


    "It seems that benefactor Chu is really angry this time..."


    Pu Shi looked at the beautiful shadow from afar and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Bai Chen frowns, the eyes are quite complicated: "maybe."


    In fact, Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    Chu junran, whom he knew, had always been a woman who knew a lot about the general situation. She was stronger than any other woman in chenyao sword clan in the overall situation. It was reasonable to say that she could not be so mean.


    Maybe


    The resentment in her heart has nothing to do with PU Shi.

 Chapter 2367

    "Two masters, please stay."


    Bai Chen turns around and hugs them.


    Seeing this, Pu Shi bows 90 degrees to show his apology, while Pu Zhi looks at Bai Chen with a worried face.


    He knows that Bai Chen''s next step is hard.


    But his meager strength can''t really help.


    "Take care."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, the sole of the foot a step on the ground, the figure immediately into black awn, disappeared in the sky.


    Looking at the fleeting figure, Puzhi exclaimed to himself. Now Bai Chen''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    I still remember nine years ago in Xiuyun. At that time, Bai Chen was still in high spirits, and his cultivation was just a sea of stars.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the sea of stars has become a god of the universe. It took less than ten years.


    It''s appalling to be so fast!


    ¡­¡­


    "Junran, are you in a bad mood?"


    In the cold wind, Bai Chen''s figure flashed and appeared beside Chu junran.


    They fly west at high speed close to the clouds. Chu junran''s cold little face is still so cool.


    "Nothing. I don''t like being cheated."


    Well.


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    "I cheated you, too."


    "You are not the same!"


    Chu Jun blurts out her words. When she reaches her mouth, she bites her lips with regret.


    I in your heart, is not the same special existence?


    Her subtext, in fact, is in Bai Chen''s place. She has already had the answer.


    Because this girl has been following him for nine years.


    But


    He still felt that something was wrong.


    The eye bead turned to turn, white Chen suddenly slants to turn head to, probing to ask a way: "isn''t the wake of rosefinch Saint Yan, some difficulty?"


    For a moment, he saw a flash of tremor in her eyes.


    "No


    Her breath was disordered for a moment, but she was very stubborn.


    "Forget it, you don''t want to say, I don''t force you, just I want to tell you, sometimes I am stupid, not only will miss the best opportunity, but also will affect the people who really care about you..."


    "I see."


    Chu junran didn''t wait for him to finish, but suddenly accelerated his flight.


    They didn''t say a word more along the way. It seems that Darrow didn''t know what he said to her, which should have given her a lot of pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half a month later.


    Bai Chen finally returned to Xuanzhou.


    Seeing Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue go home, he feels relieved.


    This is what Chen Yao sword sect wants.


    Not one less!


    Now only Xiaoya is left.


    "Suzerain, now that the northern dome and the Yan family have been destroyed, Shen Heyun''s ambition to dominate the Middle Kingdom is becoming more and more obvious." In the main hall, Han Ling and other principal members of Chen yaojianzong sat on both sides and looked up at Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen hand is leaning on chin, look like lazy eyes, always permeate with an elusive confidence.


    "What about Nanyue?"


    He said faintly.


    People''s eyes, unconsciously gathered to Meng Zhiqiu and Yaoyao''s body.


    "Don''t look at me. The Shenfeng pavilion has nothing to do with me for a long time..."


    Yao Yao plays with a wisp of hair falling from her ear very unnaturally. Although she avoids it very simply, the free appearance of her beautiful eyes still makes Bai Chen feel sad.


    "My father doesn''t want to offend Shen Heyun at the moment, but secretly, he is uniting with other powerful forces in Kyushu. The person who went to lobby in person is my sister." Meng Zhiqiu talked about the current trend of Nanyue without reservation, and then looked up at Bai Chen: "Lord, in fact, what my father expects most is your support."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles: "our chenyao sword clan will go to the eastern region sooner or later. As you know, we have two main enemies, luochamen and wanchaoge! As long as Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue do not collude with these two forces, I will never touch their foundation. "


    "Please don''t worry about this. My father is a very proud man. He can''t collude with those two dark forces. What''s more, my father seems to hate wanchaoge."


    Before he died, he showed indifference to Shenfeng Pavilion.


    After hearing Bai Chen''s words, this is the first one to stand up for Shenfeng Pavilion.


    At the end of the day, my father is a pro.


    Blood is thicker than water.


    "Nanyue is a well-known and decent school, and we will never associate with evil schools!"


    Meng Zhiqiu also said.


    Han zero helplessly looks at Bai Chen and doesn''t say anything, but his eyes seem to tell him: Master, see, how?¡­¡­


    Bai Chen is silent for a long time. As the leader of Chen Yao sword sect, he must have a clear overall view.


    "Zhiqiu, what forces do you want to unite with in Nanyue?"


    Bai Chen suddenly looks at Meng Zhiqiu.


    Hearing this, Meng Zhiqiu pondered: "first of all, Huozhou''s flame villa must be the first one to win over. As the most powerful force in Huozhou, they can be said to be full of peaches and plums all over the world. In the past few years, Zhou''s villa leader stepped into the realm of Zhou God!"


    Flame villa


    The white Chen rubs chin, this influence he also sends evil immortal old Zu to inquire.


    In the whole villa, the strongest is Zhou Buyu, whose strength is a celestial realm.


    What is rare and valuable about this villa is that the disciples of Zhou Buyu, who are famous all over the world, are all over Kyushu.


    "As you know, apart from Tianbao temple, the real rivers and lakes in our central region are the situation of Shenfeng Pavilion and our Nanyue two heroes competing for hegemony. Then there are flame villa, wanjianmen and luocaotang in Xuanzhou. For the time being, my father chose wanjianmen between luocaotang and wanjianmen, but he didn''t know whether the ancestor of Jianzu could sell this thin noodle. "


    Said, Meng Zhiqiu complexion looked at a South Yue son.


    But she was still in a daze as if she had not heard it.


    "Yue ER!" See white Chen see South Yue son, young young quickly accept her.


    "Ah


    South Yue son return to mind, one face is at a loss.


    See her this soul not to give up of appearance, white Chen corner of the mouth holds a smile, light way: "Yue son, you still think of China think poor of affair?"


    "I..."


    Nan yue''er''s delicate body trembles and wants to say nothing.


    "Yue''er, didn''t I tell you that it''s good to believe in the patriarch. It''s the best situation for him to leave Hua siqiong here. If we let him go, we will only let him continue to do evil in order to repay his kindness, so his conscience will be more and more painful." Qiuluoxue is on the side to persuade each other.


    "I know."


    South Yue son silently lowered a head.


    I can''t believe that this proud young lady is more concerned about Hua siqiong than anyone else.


    Bai Chen can''t help but smile, fat man''s spring also can blossom.


    I just don''t know what kind of attitude my little sister has towards Guo pangzi.


    He was thinking of Guo pangzi when he stood up.


    "Boss, I have a plan!"


    "Give me a head, sit down for me!" Bai Zhixue stares at him immediately.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi appointed Qu Baba: "I really have a plan, and it''s a wonderful one. I can not only destroy Wanchao Pavilion, but also wait for an opportunity to rescue Xiaoya, killing two birds with one stone!"

 Chapter 2368

    "Not bad, fat man. I haven''t seen you for two years. I can still use a stratagem. Let''s talk about it."


    Bai Chen is looking forward to it.


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Guo Puzi coughed twice, raised his round chin at an angle of 45 degrees, and said faintly: "in fact, it''s very simple to send someone to Xinglan temple to tell Wanchao pavilion that it''s in Zhongyu and near Jinzhou, trying to capture Tianbao temple. He has an unknown secret. In this way, Xinglan temple will send strong people to Wanchao Pavilion. My move is to kill people with a knife! At the same time, Wanchao Pavilion will retaliate against Xinglan temple. When the two forces fight, we can sneak into the temple again and save Xiaoya ~ "


    Bai Chen":.... "


    Seeing that Bai Chen said nothing, Guo pangzi grinned: "Hey, boss, is my proposal good?"


    "Go away!"


    Bai Chen covers a face, a face is painful.


    First of all, wanchaoge has no strength to compete with Xinglan temple. If you want to make a flaw in the temple, you should at least disturb the whole middle region and let those old forces who are more hidden come to the surface.


    This is also the ultimate strategy that Bai Chen set for Han Linghe when he came to Xuanzhou on the first day.


    Secondly, if wanchaoge knew that the temple was going to move them, he would surely lead wanchaoge to evacuate with Mufan''s temperament. He would never stay as a target and give us a chance to kill with a knife.


    Thirdly, if the temple of Xinglan investigates Jinzhou, it is very likely to find out Chu junran. By then, it will be impossible to hide the fact that chenyao sword clan is in Zhongyu.


    Compared with Guo pangzi, who had a complete imperial seal, the purpose of wanchaoge is more important.


    At that time, Xinglan Temple sent twelve war gods to attack chenyao sword sect at all costs. The sword was borrowed, but it was not to kill, but to kill yourself.


    It''s obvious that even Bai Zhixue can see that Guo pangzi is still in a muddle.


    "Boss, why are you attacking me? Isn''t that a good plan?"


    He scratched the back of his head awkwardly.


    "Lao Xia, take him out to play."


    White Chen eyelid fierce jump, light way.


    "Oh, boss? This plan is not good. I still have... "


    "What else? How many times have you said that if you want to catch up with your little sister, don''t scratch your scalp in front of her and go away quickly!"


    Lao Xia directly strangles Guo pangzi''s neck and drags him out of the hall.


    With a sigh, Bai Chen continued: "I know everyone wants to save Xiaoya now, but her identity is the princess of Baotu empire. It''s said that if you eat her, you can get incomparable talent. Because of this, she is extremely important to Xinglan temple. It''s a matter of great urgency, do you understand? "


    Bai Chen''s words are mainly for Su Su and the immortal.


    They both bowed their heads when they heard it.


    "A mistake has become a permanent hate. If someone hurts Xiaoya because he can''t keep his temper, I will never bypass him!"


    Bai Chen accentuates tone again, let everyone understand the seriousness of the matter.


    At this time, it is not the time to challenge the temple. Qingluoluo and maodi alone are not strong enough.


    Of course, if it''s the night of the gods, it''s another matter. It''s a pity that several masters of the gods are on the other side of guying sword.


    "Mr. devil, what happened to the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    Smell speech, the devil fairy old ancestor quickly takes back the sadness in the heart, picked up again.


    "Lord Hui, after more than a year''s observation, we finally found that Liu Rufeng went to the outer suburbs a few days ago, and met a man."


    "Who did he meet?"


    Bai Chen frowned slightly.


    "Lord of the thatched cottage, uncle Luo!"


    £¿£¡


    This answer is completely beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    How harsh was Fang Tianxiu when Honghu Academy was founded.


    Those who can go for such a meager salary must have a purpose.


    Just like him.


    But let Bai Chen unexpectedly is, Liu Rufeng''s back, unexpectedly is fall thatched cottage!


    "Lord, the Liu family is attached to my wanjianmen. He can''t see Uncle Luo!"


    South Yue son is very puzzled.


    "Yue''er, you are too simple. In fact, I have already sent someone to secretly observe Liu Rufeng. Although this person''s strength is only the realm of heaven, there is absolutely something wrong with him. On the surface, the Liu family is dominated by his father and his uncle. In fact, the whole Liu family is dominated by him. "


    "With him? How could he be such a gentle scholar? "


    "That''s just the appearance!" Bai Chen leaned on his chin and thought: "originally, I thought that there must be a more powerful force behind him, but unexpectedly, it was luocaotang..."


    "Yes, the third uncle, the leader of luocaotang, is just the peak of Zeus heaven. They don''t even have Zeus. Does Liu Rufeng work for him? Isn''t that stupid? "Yaoyao doesn''t understand.


    Face two female doubts of vision, white Chen light sipped a tea, in the eyes emerge a touch dignified.


    "You''re right. No one will give up the strong for the weak. So there is only one truth This thatched cottage is not as simple as it seems


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Bai Chen''s words, Chen Yao sword clan''s person affirmation all deeply believe.


    Since he thinks that there is something fishy about luocaotang, he can''t be wrong.


    And from Liu Rufeng''s Secret collusion with third uncle, we can see that luocaotang really has some unknown ability!


    Bai Chen came to the mainland, the first goal was to save the fat man, now changed to save Xiaoya, the purpose is the same.


    So he had to find a way to dig out those old forces that were deeply hidden in Xuanzhou.


    Even if you dig three feet!


    He will not believe that there is only one wanchaoge lurking here!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the latest trend of luocaotang?"


    Bai Chen looks up at Jing Yuan.


    For a long time, he underestimated the trend of luocaotang, so it was Jing Yuan who was responsible for monitoring the trend of luocaotang.


    Hearing this, Jing Yuan stood up and said solemnly, "I''m going to report this matter to you. Recently, luocaotang is very close to Shenfeng Pavilion. Originally, I thought that he wanted to climb up the tree of Shenfeng Pavilion in the situation of competing for supremacy between Shenfeng Pavilion and Nanyue, so that they can be invincible in the future when Shenfeng Pavilion unifies the Jiuzhou River and lake After hearing what you said, I suddenly feel that the thatched cottage may have another purpose. "


    "Yes, if luocaotang is really a big fish lurking here, Shen Heyun alone will not be enough to see it!"


    Hearing this, Yaoyao''s body trembled violently.


    "By the way, Shen Heyun had specially entertained me before." Han Ling suddenly said: "he intentionally wants us to make pills for Shenfeng Pavilion, and his attitude is much harder than before."


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Stiff?


    Bai Chen eyes a MI, unconsciously clenched a fist.

 Chapter 2369

    Shen Heyun!


    At the beginning, in the back mountain of Shenfeng Pavilion, Bai Chen had already deterred him with the power of sacrificing Xu Kun.


    But he dare to be stiff.


    If it''s not Shenfeng Pavilion, it''s luocaotang. It''s really not simple


    "It''s time to check the thatched cottage."


    White Chen light way.


    Smell speech, magic fairy old ancestor nodded: "OK, I order to go down in a moment, let the monitoring team to explore."


    "No, your monitoring team is very efficient, but it''s only aimed at ordinary forces. If luocaotang is really not a simple force, if they go, they will not only find nothing, but also scare the snake."


    Bai Chen stood up and shook his neck. A smile appeared in his eyes: "I''d better go to the thatched cottage myself."


    "You''re going in person again?"


    Han zero is speechless.


    The suzerain is really a different suzerain, always in the front


    Such a situation does not exist in other forces.


    Any force, even the small wanjian gate, could not go to the night in person.


    "Master, I can''t let you do everything. Otherwise, I''d better go." Xiaoyou also stood up.


    "No way!"


    Bai Chen and Han Ling almost speak in unison.


    "You...!"


    Small you angry eyes round stare, look to Han zero, scared him a shiver.


    "Don''t be cruel to me, the patriarch doesn''t agree with me either."


    Han Ling wants to cry without tears.


    "Xiaoyou, you have to be clear about one thing. The big fish hidden in the middle region has extraordinary strength, maybe stronger than Shenfeng Pavilion. You can''t carry out such a dangerous task before you enter the realm of the supreme beast."


    Bai Chen sighs.


    Smell speech, Qiu Luoxue pulls aside a wisp of hair in front of the forehead, cold eyes emerge a touch of tenacity: "master, let me go. Now I have the cultivation of the two celestial realms just like you. At the same time, I also have the pupil of reincarnation. I won''t have any problems. "


    "Neither can you."


    Did not expect Bai Chen to refuse so decisively, Qiu Luo snow Dai Mei a Cu: "why?"


    "You are the descendant of old Xuanwu and the hope of Xingchen Pavilion. I will not send you to the palace because of your feelings and reason."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but your reincarnation pupil is the pupil of magic. It''s really powerful when facing the enemy, but in the face of people who are far stronger than you, your pupil force can''t play a role at all. In contrast, my chaotic ghost pupil can see everything and is more suitable for night exploration. And I was ready two years ago. "


    "What!"


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Shocked vision, all gathered on the body of white Chen.


    Two years ago, he was ready for a night job?


    This


    It''s exaggerating to prepare for a rainy day!


    "In fact, I''m not so good. Two years ago, I didn''t know that there would be problems in luocaotang, but I made a first-hand preparation to facilitate the night exploration of powerful forces in the future. Now is the right time. " Said, Bai Chen calmly a smile, looking at the scholar and red lotus: "so long time, should be ready!"


    "Well!"


    They nodded together.


    They were all at a loss. They were very curious about what the master had asked the scholar and Honglian to prepare in advance two years ago.


    The scholar went out of the hall directly under the puzzled eyes of the people.


    And Honglian went out with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, they came back again. The scholar was holding a brand-new blue robe in his hand. It seemed that they were familiar with the style.


    But Honglian is holding a human skin mask in her hand.


    After Bai Chen put on the blue robe, all the people were stunned.


    "Deep sea blue heart robe This is the dress of wanchaoge! "


    The voice of the old devil was extremely sharp.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen arranged the scholar to make the deep-sea blue heart robe of Wanchao Pavilion.


    However, when Bai Chen put on the human skin mask, the old eyes of the immortal were dull.


    "Lo Luoxi? "


    Luoxi!!


    Xiaoyou clenched his fist in an instant.


    It turns out that the rebellious disciple who did harm to master looks like this.


    "Su Su, the ancestor of magic fairy, do you think I look like Luoxi now?"


    Changed the white Chen of the appearance, stretched out an arm, Yin cold smile way.


    Su Su frowned and looked up and down: "the appearance is the appearance of Luoxi. There''s nothing wrong with it. Wearing this dress, the body shape is quite consistent, but There''s something missing. "


    "Yin and soft Qi!"


    The devil fairy said suddenly.


    Yin and soft Qi?Bai Chen nodded. Luo Xi''s rebellious apprentice was really feminine, and his eyebrows were always filled with a strange feeling.


    Is it weird


    Bai Chen lowered his head.


    After brewing for a period of time, he suddenly raised his head again, with a gloomy sneer: "Oh, in front of my Luoxi, all people are dregs!"


    "Poof!"


    Xiaoyou laughed on the spot.


    "Lord Luoxi is Yinrou, you are Yinyi. It''s different. "


    The old devil grinned bitterly.


    "Forget it, it''s almost the same. Anyway, the rebellious disciple of Luoxi seldom comes out at ordinary times. People from outside don''t know him as well as you and I do. Such a little difference won''t be found."


    Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders and waved his hand.


    "Break up!"


    ¡­¡­


    A person sits in the room, Xuan window, looking at the familiar face in the bronze mirror, Bai Chen''s eyes no longer have the anger of that year.


    It''s not because he doesn''t hate Luoxi.


    It''s because


    Now Luoxi has no threat in his eyes.


    "Luoxi, you will figure out with you about your joint attack on me by Zeus sooner or later. I hope I can see you again one day soon."


    copper mirror as like as two peas in Luo Xi, the corners of his mouth gradually touch up the cold radian of the Sam.


    Luoxi and he are two celestial realms, but Luoxi''s talent is mediocre, which is the limit.


    However, he will be stronger and stronger in the future. It''s hard to predict the upper limit.


    Both are two celestial realms. Luoxi is demonized, and he also has Hunyuan thunder robbery array.


    Even if he doesn''t open the soul, he is confident that he can fight Luoxi in a short breath. He has no power to parry!


    "The seven people who performed the great star array of the ancient emperor Now Zeus and Mufan are still alive. As members of the seven who killed me, you two must die! "


    "Silishi, Yin Lingqi, Emperor Chen, Chu Zhennan, Luo Xiaotian..."


    "If there are any survivors among you, wash your necks and wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen now most want to revenge, is that year in the final battle of the North Chen, the real hand let him fall.


    Zeus and Mufan.


    These two people are the ultimate goal of his revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no wind tonight.


    There is no moon.


    In the dark thatched cottage, the guards were dressed in rags and looked like beggars.


    But inside and outside the thatched cottage, the eaves are high and the courtyard is prosperous.

 Chapter 2370

    The guards of the thatched cottage are very strict. They are not as lazy as they seem.


    A group of ten night patrol teams, crisscross, this side just turned the corner, another team came from the opposite.


    It''s a patrol with no dead end.


    And in the eaves and the dense branches and leaves of trees, there are also some archers hidden.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the existence of these people at all.


    Bai Chen stands in the rockery, feeling the sound of footsteps in all directions, can''t help but get a hook in the corner of his mouth.


    This thatched cottage is really unusual. Moreover, this kind of strict patrol method is no less than that of their white house.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Dark eyes, with the white Chen mind a thought, instantly turned into a strange dark red.


    At that moment, the distant ground, the dark grid under the stone slab, and the invisible steel wire in every corner all appeared in his sight.


    This!


    Bai Chen frowned.


    Such an all-round arrangement really doesn''t need the White House.


    I didn''t expect that there were experts who were good at defense in the thatched cottage!


    However, no matter how careful the defense is, in the eyes of the strong, it is just like chicken ribs.


    Xiao Liu used to practice his fighting skills in the sea of knowledge, but in the end he fainted directly. Now he is still sleeping in the sea of knowledge.


    Without its reminder, Bai Chen must be careful everywhere.


    Because it is not known how many strong people are hidden in the thatched cottage.


    Every step is like treading on thin ice. We must be cautious and more cautious.


    In order not to be noticed, Bai Chen deliberately takes back the chaotic ghost pupil, and the pupil turns black again.


    Only in this way can the breath be suppressed to zero.


    Seeing the two night patrol teams passing each other in front of him, Bai Chen immediately turned into a light and shadow, leaping past from their staggered center.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shifu is so terrible that he can make such preparations ahead of time!"


    White House in a other court, small you full of respect.


    Wen Yan, sitting opposite her, also nodded: "yes, not only that, master''s analysis of the whole situation is all-round, without any mistakes. If I have half of his ability, I can make my mother feel proud of me when I inherit the great rule in the future."


    "In fact, the magic emperor is proud of you. You know, your strength is going to catch up with her now!"


    "Far from it." Qiu Luoxue said with a bitter smile: "elder martial sister, you don''t know how powerful the reincarnation pupil of Na Meijing is. Even in the face of a strong person whose strength is ten stars higher than him, my mother can defeat him with her powerful pupil force. But the limit that my reincarnation pupil can deal with is a strong person who is five stars higher than me."


    "Take your time, your pupil will be promoted to namijing sooner or later. I have confidence in you!"


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Qiuluoxue raises her head in a daze, and a mist appears in her beautiful eyes.


    She has never experienced what a companion she is in the star Pavilion for so many years.


    Xuewei''s people, in the final analysis, have a master servant relationship with her. They can''t treat her like the people of chenyao Jianzong.


    Although they are good to her, the honesty of their companions and the loyalty of their subordinates are not the same.


    Especially after Baichen door, she and Xiaoyou''s feeling, let her treasure.


    Seeing her beautiful eyes with tears in them, Xiao you quickly got up and hugged her in his arms: "silly younger martial sister, what are you moved about? As long as we follow master all the time, you will have a more wonderful life. It''s definitely more interesting than you who stay in the star Pavilion and hold the moon among the stars!"


    "Well!"


    Qiuluoxue put her cheek on her body and nodded seriously.


    Han Ling sits on the eaves in the distance and rolls up the book in his hand. He looks at Xiaoyou from a distance with his eyes on the reel. He can''t help but envy him.


    "Well, at this time, if I were qiuluoxue, how nice it would be..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the fantasy space.


    Cat emperor sitting on the vast grassland, holding a golden bead in his hand, golden pupil, with a touch of soft.


    This golden bead is the top eight in the list of artifact


    Isn''t the only eight grade master in the mainland of China the president of the master''s Association?


    I remember her name was Yu Tianlu!


    I can''t imagine that even the president of the pharmacists'' association can be invited to this thatched cottage. It seems that Zhuge Feng is still as terrible as ever.


    Bai Chen keeps the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, and glances at Yu Tianlu''s perfect figure at will. However, there is no interest in her eyes, and she still falls on her arrogant face.


    "Lord Luo, since you have already said that Shen Heyun has regarded himself as the leader of the Jiuzhou River and lake, it''s more stupid for me to challenge him at such a time ~"


    Yu Tianlu gently points to the wine glass, and his blood red nails are a little bit coquettish."You can not cooperate, just Those who don''t know how to seize the opportunity are more stupid! "


    Zhuge Feng, at last.


    Xiao Huan also jumped out from behind him and kicked Yu Tianlu.


    There is no respect for the master of medicine.

 Chapter 2371

    "How dare you call me stupid?"


    Yu Tianlu frowns coldly, arrogant eyes instantly ignite anger.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng said with disdain: "Oh, Shenfeng Pavilion is more interested in it now. It''s obviously Dan Pavilion. When Shen Heyun unifies the river and lake, do you think he will keep you in the medicine refining guild?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Do you understand the situation! Our pharmacist is always the object that the major forces try their best to please. No matter who dominates the river, he will not touch us. The interest is supreme, do you understand? "


    In Yu Tianlu''s eyes, Zhuge Feng was just talking big.


    But in Zhuge Feng''s eyes, Yu Tianlu is a fool!


    He raised his hand to touch Xiaohuan''s forehead, and Zhuge Feng laughed coldly: "the pharmacist is really very important for the development of every sect, but there are two ways to get the pharmacist, one is to rob, the other is to invite! President Yu, it''s you who can''t understand the situation, right? "


    "You...!"


    Yu Tianlu''s hands trembled fiercely.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Feng had a calm smile on his face: "it seems that you also understand this truth. Lu, I''ve pointed out to you today, and you should also be very clear about what our Zhuge family has. You can choose what to do. "


    Words fall, Zhuge Feng palm a wave, unexpectedly put out a send off gesture.


    The third uncle and others were stunned, but they did not dare to disobey Zhuge Feng''s orders.


    "President Yu, please."


    Elder Wu tears timidly looks at Yu Tianlu. His worried eyes are like the other party will eat him, with endless fear.


    Yu Tianlu''s cold eyes gazed at Zhuge Feng''s calm appearance, and his body trembled.


    A moment later, she flung her sleeve and left.


    Wu tears just want to get up to see each other off, was Zhuge Feng stopped.


    This move, also let Yu Tianlu a little bit down, quickly out of the hall.


    Looking at Yu Tianlu''s back disappearing in the yard, the third uncle was uneasy: "my Lord, she is at least the president of the medicine refining teachers'' Association. If you don''t show her kindness, I''m afraid that she will be disgusted with us."


    Pharmacists, as the most noble profession in the world, each of them has his own rebellious personality.


    Yu Tianlu, as the president of the association, is known for his rebellious heart.


    Today, luocaotang invited her from Xizhou and then drove her out. It''s not too cruel.


    Even if it''s walking the dog, it''s not like that.


    Zhuge Feng''s tough attitude, Ling San Shu and others are restless.


    In the face of their looking up, Zhuge Feng mouth with a smile, calm eyes, no waves.


    "It''s just a eight grade pharmacist. It''s not enough for us to treat her politely. Besides, if I give her a good face just now, her appetite will be bigger and bigger in the future. On the contrary, let her take the initiative to ask us, and the later action will listen to us more. "


    "Ask us? Will she come back? "


    "Certainly, because She has no choice


    ¡­¡­


    as like as two peas, Zhuge Feng, who is handsome and handsome, shows the same calm and calm nature as Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen stands on the eaves and looks at Zhuge Feng calmly, as if everything is under control. He can''t help squeezing his fist.


    If douyong, he is not afraid of anyone, as long as you give him enough time, he will be able to return to the peak.


    But if it''s a fight of wits, there are only two opponents he doesn''t want to touch at the end of the day.


    One is Han zero.


    The other is Zhuge Feng!


    Eyes in Zhuge Feng''s body quickly sweep, Bai Chen found that this guy didn''t wear any jade.


    Well.


    Let''s go!


    Bai Chen turns around and is about to leave. Suddenly, a deafening cry comes from the sea.


    "The trough! I feel Zhuge Feng. It''s within ten meters! "


    Xiao Liu wakes up.


    This a roar, scared white Chen a jump.


    Fortunately, he is a man who has seen the world. If someone else changes his mind, he will be surprised to show his feet.


    Whew -


    a strong wind swept by, and the figure on the eaves disappeared instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Liu, how much do you feel about Zhuge Feng''s accomplishments?"


    Bai Chen knows that Xiao Liu''s soul circle is more and more powerful now. No one is qualified to compare its soul circle.


    Even Xiao Yucheng''s soul circle is special enough, but it is dwarfed by Xiao Liu.


    "Two celestial realms."


    Xiao Liu pondered.


    Two celestial gods


    The white Chen mouth corner a hook.


    Before, he could judge that Zhuge Feng didn''t wear the Dragon God jade pendant.


    That is to say, although he is smart, he is not strong enough.Such opponents must be eliminated!


    But the most urgent thing is to keep up with Yu Tianlu.


    ¡­¡­


    Feldspar street, a look, infinite silence.


    "Damn Zhuge Feng, how dare you look down on me? What''s the advantage of forming an alliance with your Zhuge family? If the temple finds out that our association of pharmacists colludes with the eastern regions, how can we survive?"


    Yu Tianlu was in a hurry, swearing and looking up at the moonlight. The night was deep.


    All the shops on the left and right are closed. At this time, it''s hard to find an open inn.


    However, it was a great shame for her to go on the way in the third shift. Only the lost dog would be so embarrassed.


    Suddenly, she stopped in front of an inn.


    Looking at the closed door of the inn, Yu Tianlu gave a sneer. Suddenly, he galloped away, stepped on the wall and stepped on the bamboo window on the second floor.


    She opened the small window, and by the dim light, she could see that there were soft clothes everywhere on the ground. A man and a woman were sleeping soundly on the bed, and it seemed that there was no less tossing.


    "Hum."


    Yu Tianlu sneered, raised his hand and squeezed it into a claw shape. A halo condensed between the five fingers.


    When she was ready to move, she only heard the sound of the wind behind her. Suddenly, there was no sign of it. As soon as her neck hurt, she completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yu Tianlu wakes up, he finds himself lying in a small forest.


    The sky was bright, and the fresh air made her feel fresh.


    At this time, the figure of a man is standing in front of her. The gorgeous deep-sea blue heart robe looks very imposing.


    Wanchao pavilion?!


    Yu Tianlu first checked his clothes and found that there was nothing different. Then he covered his sore neck and stood up slowly.


    "Why did you arrest me here?"


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth gradually evoke a touch of cold Charm: "beauty like you, is not worth me to catch it ~"


    "you!"


    Yu Tianlu''s cold eyes trembled, but after a moment, he burst out laughing: "ha ha, I''ve lived a long time, and I can be your grandmother..."


    Hum -


    before her laughter fell, the figure in front of her suddenly flashed out a mirage, and then a light sword came under her neck, making her smile completely stiff.

 Chapter 2372

    Yu Tianlu''s heart trembled and he quickly shut up.


    At this time, she finally saw the comer''s face, which was not handsome, but very cold.


    And, still very young


    Looking at Bai Chen''s face disguised as Luoxi, Yu Tianlu turns his eyes full of amorous feelings, and his voice suddenly drops.


    "Look at you, you are so rude that you scare people ~"


    "scared?" Bai Chen sneered, stretched out a hand to pinch her chin: "just don''t return an old woman, how, turn into a pheasant in the twinkling of an eye?"


    "Just now..." By he pinches chin, the close distance stares at the white Chen that deep eye, Yu Tianlu unexpectedly discovered that his heart rose inexplicable fear.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Release the palm, white Chen negative hand look to the sky, keep force grid full shelf.


    "I guess you will choose to listen to Zhuge Feng''s arrangement, right?"


    Hearing this, Yu Tianlu''s face sank.


    He even knows Zhuge Feng''s plan?


    Has the influence of wanchaoge penetrated into the luocaotang?


    "Shen Heyun is too ambitious. If he unifies the whole world, he will not allow the pharmacists to be used by other forces. Therefore, whether it is the Dan pavilion or the Pharmacists Association, he will use the most powerful means to seize it. If I refuse, I''m afraid it''s not for him to use, but for him to kill! "


    Although Yu Tianlu leaves angrily on the surface, in fact, he hopes that the people in the thatched cottage can come and chase her back quickly.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that the person who came after her was from wanchaoge!


    Already aware of Yu Tianlu''s idea, Bai Chen smiles calmly and leans under the tree with lazy eyes looking directly at her.


    "Well, let me tell you a story ~"


    ... "


    Once upon a time, there was a mountain.


    In the mountains, there is a temple.


    Inside the temple, there lived an old beggar and a little beggar.


    Their life is very difficult. Because of the natural disaster, the local people have traveled to other places, leaving only the two of them to live on the mountain all day eating grass roots and gnawing bark.


    Gradually, the old beggar''s body was about to be unable to support. In order to make the little beggar survive, he said to him, "kill me, cut off my flesh, and then take it out to live in the outside world. By the way, help me find my long lost granddaughter, who has a butterfly shaped birthmark on the back of her neck. "


    After that, the old beggar closed his eyes in silence.


    Later, the little beggar according to what he said, finally all the way to Qiongzhou.


    When he got there, he didn''t care about the old beggar. Instead, in order to live like a man, he went to a big family, the Jiang family, and became a servant there.


    In the Jiang family, he saw the third lady by accident. There was a black butterfly birthmark on the back of her neck.


    The little beggar didn''t tell her the truth because he was afraid of her revenge.


    But he wanted to take advantage of her, so when there was no one around, he found the third lady and said to her, "I took care of your grandfather in the temple. Until he died, he asked me to go outside to find you."


    After listening to his description, the third lady thought he didn''t lie, and in order to thank him, she promoted him to the position of manager.


    Later, after the man got some power, he was not satisfied and began to covet the beauty of the third lady.


    In order to be able to climb up, he found the wind family against the Jiang family, and secretly colluded with the wind family to fight with the Jiang family.


    The original plan of internal cooperation and external cooperation was that when Jiang and Feng were fighting for each other, the man suddenly brought his early trained men to make a profit.


    Finally, he unified the two families, became the most powerful family in Qiongzhou, and forcibly occupied the third lady who helped him.


    He was famous for repaying virtue with resentment and demolishing bridges over and over again. Later, with his outstanding talent, he created a strange way of fighting, which was totally different from the world of practice.


    That is Border!


    This man is the old master of Zhuge family in the eastern region.


    Zhuge Canglong!!


    ¡­¡­


    "The story is probably like this. As for whether it can be trusted, you can send someone to Qiongzhou of the mad dragon Empire to inquire. After tens of thousands of years, the infamous Zhuge family is still deeply feared by the local people. "


    Bai Chen shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, the story he told is true, but not complete.


    As early as 30000 years ago, the Zhuge family had changed.


    The third lady is dead.


    In the face of Qiongzhou people living in dire straits, she resolutely used her own life as the price to wake up Zhuge Canglong''s last conscience.


    But Zhuge Canglong had no conscience since he was a little beggar.What he has is eternal love for the third lady!


    Because after that, Zhuge Canglong took his wife''s memorial tablet and retired from the world.


    He was succeeded by his son Zhuge Jinmo.


    When Kuang Kuang returned to the eastern regions for the last time, the Zhuge aristocratic family under the leadership of Zhuge Jinmo had become a completely new and decent family, but it was not known whether it was really decent.


    On the surface, at least, the reputation has changed.


    Bai Chen didn''t talk about the following things. He didn''t want to give Yu Tianlu a little expectation and reverie.


    Sure enough, after hearing the story of Zhuge Canglong, Yu Tianlu''s face was very pale.


    Even she is determined not to be such a perfidious person.


    "You mean, Zhuge Feng will be like him, tearing down the bridge across the river?"


    Yu Tianlu raised his eyes.


    "As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. What''s more, Zhuge aristocratic family has always been good at attacking people''s hearts. Even if they have what kind of ideas, it is impossible for you to see that the two roads in front of you now, choosing Zhuge Feng is the dead road, and choosing Shen Heyun is the life road that can never lift your head. What choice do you want to make?"


    Bai Chen''s face was covered with a cold smile, which was quite similar to Luo Xi''s.


    What''s more, this move of his is really poisonous.


    Yu Tianlu was forced to have no choice!


    She is a master of medicine and the president of the guild. She never wants to be trusted.


    But if you take refuge in Zhuge Feng, you will die. This


    Yu Tianlu timidly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen: "if I take refuge in your Wanchao Pavilion, will I continue to be the president of the Pharmacist Association?"


    "Of course, there is no problem. Wanchaoge has always paid attention to the cultivation of talents, and has never used any arbitrary means in the face of Keqing. In those days, Dante bailinasha voluntarily joined us, otherwise, we could not have forced it. "


    Bai Chen''s serious nonsense, taking advantage of Yu Tianlu''s confusion, continued: "of course, you should also know that the leader of Wanchao Pavilion is one of the famous three heroes of Beichen. It''s as easy to deal with the small thatched cottage and Shenfeng Pavilion as to trample on two leeches ~"


    it''s the same as killing two leeches ~ "

 Chapter 2373

    To deceive others is to let them go into their own traps.


    And if you want to cheat seamlessly, you need a good performance.


    Bai Chen has learned something from Lao Xia, but he still needs some talent to be as good as Lao Xia


    In order not to expose the flaw in front of Yu Tianlu, Bai Chen suddenly said: "the sky is already bright, you''d better come back to the thatched cottage quickly."


    "I, I go back?"


    Yu Tianlu was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m asking you to pretend to cooperate with Zhuge Feng, and then find another chance to beat him. As for how to do it, I''ll teach you then."


    "But how do you get in touch with me?"


    "This ~" Bai Chen thought about it and said with a faint smile: "at that time, I will go with you as a member of the Pharmacists Association."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianlu looked up and down at Bai Chen: "unexpectedly, you are also a pharmacist!"


    "Where, where ~"


    Bai Chen casually linked his hand: "I''m a little pharmacist. After all, I don''t have any talent in medicine refining. I can''t compare with your eight grade medicine refining master."


    "Well."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m going to leave. As long as you are obedient, wanchaoge will guarantee you a bright future and remain invincible forever!"


    The voice falls, white Chen at will a wave sleeve robe, a pitch black space crack, instantly be torn open.


    There is no sign of repairing the square cracks in space. Yu Tianlu, as a strong beast emperor, thinks he can''t do it.


    Stay to get white Chen to leave, the crack dissipates, she this just finally relaxed one breath.


    "Wanchao Pavilion in northern China Sure enough, it''s the same as the rumor. It''s not easy! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hu ~"


    after Bai Chen left Yu Tianlu, he appeared on a country road.


    He patted his chest, but he didn''t expect the acting to be so scary.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of Yu Tianlu, it''s just that he''s determined to be a dramatist, but he can''t screw it up.


    Opportunities are lost, but face is needed.


    After returning to Bai Fu, Bai Chen takes off his disguise and comes to the dreamland space.


    As soon as they came in, the fierce storm swept over from a distance, shaking the whole void.


    The cat emperor, with one against five, not only did not lose the upper hand, but it seemed that he was not serious at all.


    In contrast, the other five have done their best, and each of them has more or less left some scars.


    "Your Highness Lolo, take it easy."


    White Chen helpless smile, turn to one side, see green Luo Luo is lying on the ground to sleep.


    If lolokun works hard, with her talent, I''m afraid the limit will never end in the 82 celestial realm.


    "Little black dragon, you are coming!"


    The cat emperor waved to Bai Chen, and the others all took back their spiritual power.


    "Yes, it''s good to see you work so hard."


    Bai Chen sometimes wants to do the same as them, regardless of everything.


    He still needs to take care of Kenuo''s clan. He can''t let it go in the face of the major forces in the central region.


    A flash came to Lin Mengyao, saw her panting, Bai Chen touched her face: "silly girl, appropriate also have to rest, we want to dig out the hidden powerful forces in the middle, it will take a long time."


    "Nothing, I''m not tired!"


    Lin Mengyao calmed down his breath and raised a happy smile on his face.


    In fact, every time they practice, they will keep their eyes closed for more than ten days. They play so hard that they hope that when they save Xiaoya in the future, they can fight against the strong of Xinglan temple.


    Mengyao, in particular, after seeing the power of Ji Xukun and hearing that they can''t win the twelve warlords of Xinglan, she wants to be stronger.


    She doesn''t want all the pressure to Bai Chen.


    She was reluctant to give up.


    "Brother Bai, what can I do for you when you come down this time?" Ji Xu Kun rolled his sleeve and was eager to try.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and said, "I really need help, but what I need is Lu Tianqi Help me


    "Well."


    The smile on Ji Xukun''s face was instantly stiff.


    If he can, he doesn''t want Lu Tianqi to be too close to Bai Chen.


    However, he did not want to influence Lu Tianqi''s feelings, and he also knew that Lu Tianqi did not like him.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Ji Xukun went directly to one side and pretended to be nothing happened: "well, I thought I could go out to exercise my muscles and bones, but I didn''t have my part in the show ~"


    "save it, Xiao Ying beat me so badly last time. It''s a good thing to say ~"


    Xiao Hei also followed me.


    Two people can not help but say, while walking noisy, more and more far away.Lu Tianqi looks complex to see a Lin Mengyao, and then raised his eyes to Bai Chen: "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    The attitude was cold.


    Cold let cat emperor look at, faint feel distressed.


    "I want to be a pharmacist, can you teach me?"


    Pharmacist?!


    Cat emperor immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, who argued that there was nothing you can''t do at the end of the day? As a result, so many pills were made, and all the herbs were turned into ashes by a fire!"


    "Please, I used chaos Shengyan at that time. Now I have Zhuque Shengyan''s zihuo. It''s different, OK?"


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    At that time, he really wanted to become a pharmacist. The main reason was that he was invincible for too long and became bored.


    Unfortunately, chaos Shengyan can''t refine the pill at all.


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, let''s go. But I can make it clear that the medicine refining technique is not as simple as you think. It''s absolutely impossible for you to become a high-quality pharmacist in a short time."


    Lu Tianqi pats the dust on her body and flies to the sky.


    See, white Chen helpless and smile, followed up.


    He didn''t say why he wanted to be a pharmacist.


    No one else asked.


    ¡­¡­


    As the largest Shang clan in Xuanzhou, Baifu has a steady stream of funds provided by dange.


    Plus so many years, the scholars in Xiuyun Empire business, it can be said that the inside information is extremely rich!


    It''s no problem to buy some herbs.


    "The main point of refining medicine is to keep in mind the refining proportion of each formula, that is, the proportion of injected materials. What I''m going to teach you today is the refining method of Qi gathering pill. Juqi pill is different from Juling pill. Because it is a kind of pill, it does not need many materials. "


    Standing in the yard, Lu Tianqi introduced the materials on the table one by one: "Xiang Xinlian three coins, Hua Shiguo two liang, Ju lingcao one plant, plus a first-order water magic core."


    After she took out the materials, she threw them into the furnace in proportion, and then covered the top of the furnace.


    "Next, it''s the refining process. You need to control the flame to make the temperature reach a certain degree, which is just the limit that huashiguo can bear. It''s about this temperature."


    Poof Hoo -


    a small flame appears in the palm of Lu Tianqi''s hand.


    Immediately after, she jade hand a jilt, the flame is directly ruthlessly jilted in the white Chen''s neck.


    Bai Chen


    Elder sister, are you avenging yourself


    "The temperature, remember?" Lu Tianqi asked with a cold little face.


    "Well."


    The white Chen has no language of ordered to nod.

 Chapter 2374

    "In alchemy, mastering the prescription is only the most basic thing, and mastering the flame is the most important thing. As the saying goes, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it, but at the same time, you have to be warm. It''s very important for different pills to use what kind of flame intensity and how to run the flame!"


    Before Lu Tianqi came to the cauldron, she gently put her hand on the wall of the furnace and said, "this is a beginner''s Alchemy gesture, which can ensure the subtle control of the flame. If you have a chaotic ghost pupil, you don''t need me to tell you the process of controlling the flame. I''ll show it myself."


    "Well."


    The white Chen ordered to nod, the pupil of the eye instantly transforms into dark red.


    "You can only look at the Dan stove, not at me, or you''ll get your eyes."


    An understatement comes from Lu Tianqi, which makes Bai Chen unable to laugh or cry.


    Now his chaotic ghost pupil has reached the stage of perfection. It''s a piece of cake to control what to look at and what not to look at.


    However, it is still a rare opportunity to have such a nine grade Dan master to demonstrate himself.


    "Here we go!"


    Lu Tianqi palm move, Dan furnace, a group of pink flame instant condensation shape.


    At this moment, Bai Chen is also one of the mind, absorbed.


    Yi -


    the pink flame suddenly trembled


    A cloud of white mist was on the sky.


    Dan has become a teacher.


    Bai Chen


    "Well, I''ve demonstrated it to you. Next, it''s your turn."


    Lu Tianqi clapped her hands at will. In the cauldron, a bright and lustrous Qi gathering pill flew out in an instant. The rank is the best!


    "No, can you demonstrate it again?"


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    Other alchemists start with the theoretical basis and then demonstrate it a little bit.


    She''s good. If we don''t talk about the theoretical basis, we''ll forget it. It''s less than NIMA''s time in a blink of an eye. Dan has become one of them.


    Who can see how it is refined?


    Seeing Bai Chen''s confused face, Lu Tianqi covered her mouth and almost laughed, but still stretched her cold face: "just now I''ve demonstrated it. You''re the madness of the previous life and the evil emperor of this life. You can''t even see clearly if you don''t practice, can you?"


    I''m so special


    Bai Chen''s eyebrows jump.


    However, it''s good to see Lu Tianqi almost smile just now.


    Since the last meeting of Beichen, up to now, Master Lu has never laughed.


    Of course, the specific reason, Bai Chen''s in the mind also has a little bit to force number, so he never dare to neglect her.


    And


    He owes her too much.


    I''m afraid it''s not clear for the rest of my life.


    "Alas."


    He also knew that before Lu Tianqi took his breath out and came to the Dan stove, he threw Xiang Xinlian, Hua Shiguo, Ju lingcao and a water magic core into the Dan stove one by one according to the proportion he just had.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Tianqi didn''t want to. Suddenly, as soon as her jade hand explored, a wicker flew into her hand. Then she swung it with her backhand and slapped it on Bai Chen''s butt.


    "You...!"


    White Chen a face muddle force of turn round.


    "Huashiguo is soft in nature, and its medicinal properties are all in the superficial layer of the epidermis. If you throw it down like this, can it still be effective?"


    She said angrily.


    Smell speech, white Chen recollects just her demonstration, can''t help but be astonished: "you just also so throw into?"


    "This is not the other. Can it be the same?"


    "What


    Bai Chen''s eyes are dull.


    "I''m not convinced, right? You can see it again!"


    With that, Lu Tianqi took out the four herbs from the Dan stove and threw them into the distant garbage can just like garbage. Then she took out the four new herbs from the table beside her. Finally, with a wave of her little hand, she threw the herbs into the Dan stove.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed. Through the furnace wall, he saw that the two flowers and stones were wrapped by a aura when they were near the bottom of the furnace. Then, at the last moment, they fell gently.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all!


    "OK, dig a hole for me. I''ll watch it carefully in the future..."


    Bai Chenpi does not smile.


    "You can''t understand who dug a hole for you ~"


    Lu Tianqi saw that his face was about to turn green. She really couldn''t help laughing, but she was still holding it back.


    You can''t laugh.


    Laugh is not serious, how to bully him?


    Bai Chen is such a proud man. If he wants to bully him, I''m afraid Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin can''t do it in their life ~


    at the thought of this, Lu Tianqi''s mood suddenly gets better.


    Today is her happiest day in recent years!


    "Start alchemy."She is impatient to urge, in fact is already standing behind the white Chen, clench the branch in the hand, aimed at his buttocks.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, although she became Dan quickly, I didn''t see it clearly.


    Now think about it, I still have a little impression.


    My chaos flame is too overbearing, only destroying, not suitable for alchemy.


    But rosefinch Saint inflammation is different.


    At the same time, it has the power of rebirth. It is suitable for refining pills.


    Thank you junran for breaking the unforgivable rules in order to save me.


    Today, I must be a pharmacist!


    To repay junran''s kindness and Tianqi''s love!


    White Chen double eyes a coagulate, just want to urge flame, behind a light shadow, again jilted on him.


    Pa -


    this sound made the little maid outside the hospital tremble, and then looked around, not knowing what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to me..."


    Bai Chen just raised his hand, trembling and stiff, and it fell down.


    The blue veins on his forehead were already trembling.


    Although I can''t see his expression at this moment, Lu Tianqi can''t help it now. She covers her stomach with a silent smile.


    Chuckling for a while, she saw that Bai Chen hadn''t turned around. Then she said, "the water attribute magic core belongs to Yin, and the gathering spirit grass belongs to Yang. Once these two kinds of medicinal materials meet, the two forces will collide with each other. You''ve just delayed so long, and you''ve already missed the best time to refine pills, understand?"


    The tone is still cold and serious.


    But in Bai Chen''s ears, it''s totally inhumane.


    To be honest, that''s her.


    He owes her more than anyone else.


    If the second person dares to tease him like this, even if it''s just for fun, he''ll clean up her and make it clear and obedient!


    "Come again!"


    Pa -


    "go on!"


    Pa -


    In this way, under Lu Tianqi''s "painstaking" teaching and whipping, Bai Chen began the road of refining medicine.


    At this time, in the vast universe, in the house of Pisces near Lanxing, Xiao yanrou sits silently in front of the bronze mirror, her red eyes are like two burning flames.


    "Emperor cat, I will never give up when you beat me with one blow."


    "One day, I will personally cut off your head and hang it in front of the gate of our Xinglan temple, so that people all over the world can know what will happen if you are a strong man like you and fight against our Xinglan temple!"

 Chapter 2375

    At the thought of emperor Mao''s arrogant manner, Xiao yanrou was itching with hatred.


    Her accomplishments were only two levels lower than the cat emperor, but when she faced the cat emperor, she was defeated by the other party.


    This shame, let her not reconcile.


    "Now the second brother has been focusing all his attention on Zhongyu, just Zhongyu. What''s to worry about?"


    Xiao yanrou doesn''t understand.


    Zhongyu is the strongest in Tianbao temple, but even if Tianbao temple has daruo, it is not enough to threaten their Xinglan temple!


    "Hum!"


    She suddenly got up and hurried out of the room.


    When Xiao yanrou comes to the star altar and overlooks the bright blue star like a bright pearl, she slowly takes out a piece of thin paper from her waist. Her fingerprints move. The paper is folded in half in an instant, and finally becomes a paper crane, flying in the direction of the blue star.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Xinglan temple.


    Mr. Guigu sat in the courtyard, took the paper crane apart, and read the words carefully. His deep eyes twinkled slightly.


    A moment later, he fiercely clenched the paper. When he opened his hand again, the ashes fell with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Guigu walked in the void all the way to the peak of the emperor, and finally fell down in the endless sea of flowers.


    In front of him, Xiaoya is like a fairy in the sea of flowers, kneeling in the deepest part of the sea of flowers, surrounded by aura.


    Strange streamer, like groups of butterflies, flying around her.


    Gradually, she opened her eyes, saw Mr. Silicon Valley, and suddenly got up.


    In Mr. Guigu''s sight, Xiaoya suddenly turns into a shadow, galloping forward, and finally pauses in front of him.


    "Tut, if I remember correctly, you should be Mr. Guigu, one of the ten saints ~"


    Xiaoya is playing with a wisp of green silk, casual way.


    Graceful and graceful, she has long been childish.


    On the contrary, it has a kind of domineering power.


    Seeing her calm appearance, Mr. Guigu''s mouth filled with a shallow radian.


    "It seems that your mood is much more stable than before."


    Smell speech, small elegant bright eyes twinkle: "Oh? Well, it seems that you have been secretly following me for a long time. Are you in love with me? "


    "Oh, I''m not interested in children."


    Guigu''s face doesn''t change.


    "Grandson, you are not even a child in front of me."


    Xiaoya pulls her right eyelid at him.


    "Strange Valley".... "


    "I came here today mainly to ask, he came and rescued his fourth highness and Bai Zhixue, but he didn''t save you, you What do you think? "


    "Ah?" Xiaoya''s head tilted curiously: "he can''t get in if he wants to. What can I feel?"


    "So he did come!"


    See strange Valley Ling Mu A Mi, small elegant facial expression suddenly a sink.


    No.


    What a mistake!


    In principle, if the cat emperor sneaks in here, he still has the ability to avoid the ten saints.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t have such ability at all now.


    Unless he''s lurking in


    "Ah, if you think he''s coming, come. Anyway, I like this place very much. Let me concentrate on my cultivation. When I recover my strength, I''ll level your Xinglan temple!"


    Xiaoya deliberately changes the topic, because she thinks this guy is very difficult to deal with.


    Don''t talk too much to this dog, or he will get in.


    "You didn''t have the qualification to step over my temple in those days, and now you are even more impossible! But There''s one thing I''m curious about


    See strange Valley words inside have words, small elegant eyebrow tiny wrinkly: "you again curious what!"


    "I''m very curious. When the two war gods came to the temple, how did he take his four Highnesses out? Moreover, he took them away quietly. Even if qingluoluo himself came, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it!"


    "I don''t know ~"


    Xiaoya''s eyes drifted away, a little afraid to look at his eyes.


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Mr. Guigu''s mouth was slightly crooked: "besides, I still have one thing unknown..."


    "You don''t understand why you still don''t have a wife? I tell you, if you are ugly, you can''t do that either. You are doomed to die alone in your life! " Xiaoya swears suddenly.


    But the more she was like this, the more Mr. Guigu was able to conclude that there was a great fluctuation in her mood, so he would deliberately cover it up.


    Ignoring her scolding, Mr. Guigu raised his neck and said faintly: "Your Highness colluded with chenyao Jianzong. Although this matter has been hammered by the Lord warlord himself, I always feel that something is wrong. He has no reason to collude with Chen Yao Jianzong, and he doesn''t have the courage at all. If Lord warlord didn''t lie, then there should be only one possibility left Do you think he might have been in some kind of magic"Mmm, the story is well made up, go on ~"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    Seeing this, Mr. Guigu said slightly: "after all, the third highness is the strong one in the universe. Ordinary magic doesn''t work for him at all. But on this day, there is a kind of magic that can make the opponent hallucinate in an instant, but he doesn''t know it yet. That is, the pupil of reincarnation!"


    £¡£¡


    Xiaoya is humming Xiaoqu at will. In fact, her two hands have already pinched out a cold sweat.


    And she such small action, nature can''t hide Mr. Guigu.


    Aware of her mood fluctuations intensified again, Mr. Guigu narrowed his eyes with a smile: "at that time, the people of Honghu academy happened to come to my temple, and among them, there was the eldest lady of Xingchen Pavilion, qiuluoxue!"


    "So, you said so much, you just want to give the pot to Xingchen pavilion? They said that the Xingchen Pavilion secretly colluded with chenyao Jianzong to deal with you Xinglan temple? "


    "Don''t take Xingchen pavilion to oppress me. I''m just telling the truth. Besides, I have heard that there is a Mr. Jiang in Honghu academy, who is very resourceful! "


    £¡£¡


    Xiaoya is in a panic.


    Is this guy a monster?


    His reasoning ability is no worse than Bai Chen.


    "Now, when I went to the banquet with my third highness, Mr. Jiang was absent, which is reasonable. After all, the master of chenyao sword sect, who disturbed Beichen, met me at the chopping Moon Inn. Do you think that''s the truth? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t talk!


    You can''t even talk to this dog!


    Xiaoya said nothing.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting."


    Mr. Guigu suddenly turned around, and as soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure immediately flew to the distant sky.


    "My God!"


    At this time, Xiaoya sat on the ground.


    Staring at Mr. Guigu, she turned blue.


    This weird Valley is terrible.


    It''s 100 times more terrifying than nangongliu city.


    Now she can understand why Guigu can become such a high-ranking star haze ten saints as a mortal


    However, with this guy in, isn''t Bai Chen going to be in danger!


    At the thought of this, Xiaoya is very upset.


    But now she is a lamb to be slaughtered, where can she do Baichen.


    The only thing we can do is


    Pray in silence.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2376

    Boom!


    In the early morning, there was a loud noise in Baifu.


    Xia Daotian sat up from the bed, turned his head and looked at the misty sky. He continued to lie down and go to sleep.


    "Fried cauldron, fried cauldron, how stupid you are!"


    Lu Tianqi was so angry that she changed the wicker into a leather whip, whizzing in the rolling smoke.


    In the face of this mess, Bai Chen''s eyelids jump.


    At that time, he also laughed at Lao Xia for always frying the cauldron.


    Now it''s his turn.


    "Why don''t you lend me a good tripod?"


    White Chen came out from the thick fog, disheartened appearance, instant let Lu Tianqi can''t help but laugh.


    "Use the tripod well at the beginning. You will depend on the medicine tripod. Do you understand me?"


    She''s still tough.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly and waved his hand. The fierce storm immediately rolled up the smoke and flew to the horizon with the mess on the ground.


    "I don''t understand why it will explode suddenly when it is about to become Dan. I have deliberately suppressed the spirit power at that time."


    Bai Chen rubs chin, how also don''t understand.


    In fact, everyone can understand this last level in theory, but it is very difficult to practice.


    How many people need three or five years to realize the true meaning, and many people can''t become a pharmacist in their poor life, which is the last step to get stuck in Dan Cheng.


    Bai Chen''s progress has been amazing, even amazing.


    You know, Lu Tianqi didn''t get to the point of Ning Dan so quickly.


    Lu Tianqi in the heart is admirable, but on the mouth, she didn''t show it, still impatiently urging.


    "Make the pill quickly, don''t be in a daze, or it will be spread out later. I taught you how to make medicine, and I can''t afford to lose that man!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Chen speechless picked up the herbs, put them into the medicine tripod, and continued to concentrate on controlling Zhuque Shengyan''s zihuo, slowly tempering the herbs, so that they can be integrated with each other.


    Day by day, the tripod is also day by day.


    For an ordinary family, even if it''s a ten life struggle, it can''t save up the loss of his day.


    At the beginning, the medicinal materials were put aside in baskets.


    Up to now, it has been stacked in boxes in the yard next door.


    In particular, the water magic cores are piled like rockeries. In order not to attract people''s attention, these water magic cores were collected by chenyao sword clan when they were repairing clouds, and they were brought over by scholars in the form of split space array.


    If you buy so many magic cores in Xuanzhou, you will be noticed by others.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s another half month.


    This day, also in the early morning, the new Danding is sending out waves of heat.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are red. He stares at Dan Ding and tries his best to control the tiny green flame.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flew out of the cauldron. At last, he held it in his hand.


    Feeling the touch of the palm and smelling the faint fragrance of the medicine, Bai Chen was finally overjoyed: "ha ha, I succeeded! I''ve become a first-class pharmacist! "


    In the past, he practiced for the sake of fighting. Having experienced the peak of a hundred celestial gods, he was not satisfied with his current strength at all. For so many years, he has never been satisfied.


    But refining medicine is different.


    This is the first time that he has become a pharmacist in his past and present life!


    Facing Bai Chen''s surprise, Lu Tianqi is also very surprised.


    How can you become a pharmacist in just over a month?


    If this is spread out, I''m afraid even the president of the Pharmacists Association will rush to accept her as an apprentice!


    "Come on, let me see what grade of pills you made!"


    Lu Tianqi came over in a hurry.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner tiny a hook.


    "What I refined must be the best!"


    His palm spread, a three flat four not round, at the same time, black lacquer pill, is impressively appeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    This!


    Why is this picture so familiar!!


    Bai Chen''s face is stiff.


    Crouching trough -


    the sheep dung eggs made by Lao Xia in those years!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu Tianqi immediately covered her stomach and laughed wildly: "ha ha, is this what you call the best pill? You and Lao Xia are worthy of such a good relationship. "


    Tears were coming out of her smile.


    Before she knew it, she would smile again.


    Maybe even she didn''t realize that after more than a month of teaching medicine refining, her mood and burden had been quietly reduced.


    At this time, there was a sound of footwork outside the yard.Bai Chen immediately flashed his palm behind him.


    "Ouch, I smell the medicine!"


    Old summer from the yard outside wrinkled nose came in, quickly came to the white Chen body: "boss, you succeed?"


    "Well."


    The white Chen light ordered to nod.


    "My God, boss, you are really a genius. You are full of talent in everything you do. Come on, let me see what rank of the pills you make."


    Seeing that Lao Xia was going to go around, Lu Tianqi was already covering her mouth and lying in front of the stone table, smiling and shaking.


    White Chen where can let him see Dan medicine what kind, immediately follow him to turn a circle together.


    This circle after circle, but the old summer to turn a circle.


    "I said," look what I''m doing with pills. This is the first pill I made. It''s very valuable. Don''t break it for me. "


    Bai Chen is not happy.


    On hearing this, Lu Tianqi suddenly turned blue.


    Laughing


    Lao Xia didn''t see the elixir after several times of turnover, and immediately scratched his head: "I just want to see the grade of elixir. Boss, I tell you that the first elixir can better show a person''s talent in medicine refining, which was what the teacher told me at that time."


    "Oh?"


    The eye bead turned to turn, white Chen tentatively asked a way: "that Ordinary pharmacist, what''s the first pill like? "


    Hearing the words, Lao Xia gave a bitter smile: "ordinary pharmacists, at the beginning, they made inferior products, that is, the shape was round, but there was no luster at all, black lacquer and black. The first pill of a talented pharmacist will be of medium quality, with a little color. Boss, don''t you refine the top grade or even the top grade pills? "


    I''ve refined a remnant!


    White Chen heart ten thousand Grass Mud Horse in unbridled gallop.


    As he squeezed the palm of his hand, the black flame appeared on his fist with a puff.


    "Ah


    Chaos Shengyan suddenly erupted in a terrible heat wave, which made Lao Xia tremble all over. Even as a seven grade medicine master, he was also extremely afraid of chaos Shengyan.


    "Boss, what are you doing to destroy the elixir?"


    Lao Xia is so confused.


    The first pill, which is precious to the pharmacist, is collected.


    In his stunned eyes and Lu Tianqi tears look forward to the smiling eyes, Bai Chen casually arm in arm, can''t help a sigh.


    "Well, after all, it''s not the best. It''s a disgrace to my reputation."

 Chapter 2377

    Bai Chen certainly won''t let Lao Xia see his refined sheep dung eggs, otherwise he will be ridiculed all his life.


    Lu Tianqi is not good at gossip after all, so it''s ok


    "Cough, I''ve become a pharmacist now, and it''s time to prepare a better Dan Ding. Tianqi, it''s hard for you."


    Bai Chen looks at Lu Tianqi and blinks at her.


    Laugh Lu Tianqi close mouth, repeatedly nodded, said will not say out.


    Take back vision, white Chen at will patted the dust on the body, natural and unrestrained don''t lose Ti suave line out of the yard.


    "I said Master Lu, boss, what is his first pill, so mysterious?" Lao Xia scratched her head and looked at Lu Tianqi.


    Hearing the speech, Lu Tianqi chuckled: "excellent, excellent!"


    "What? Top notch? "


    Lao Xia couldn''t help but be shocked, and didn''t understand the meaning of Lu Tianqi''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m really, a handsome man like me can make sheep dung eggs..."


    Bai Chen goes out of Bai Fu and shakes his head all the way.


    From time to time, the pedestrians on the street cast respectful eyes. In Xuanzhou, he is a household name.


    "Mr. Jiang, are you not going to teach in Honghu academy now?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind, Bai Chen heard it, his face instantly piled up a smile, turned around.


    "It''s Mr. Liu. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence." Liu Rufeng holds the fan in both hands, still so gentle.


    They walked side by side, and Bai Chen sighed: "Alas, the third highness betrayed the temple, and he has been killed by the God of war. I advise you to make plans early, and don''t keep the academy and cause trouble."


    Hearing this, Liu Rufeng frowned: "so, are you really going to leave the academy?"


    "Yes, not only me, but also Meng Zhiqiu. They are no longer college students."


    "That''s really the loss of Honghu Academy..."


    Liu Rufeng''s eyes are full of sadness, and his voice is sad.


    "It''s hard to talk about the loss. At least these children have been completely transformed after two years of tempering, and the Honghu Academy was founded to prove to the world that mortals can surpass the Protoss. They have done it, which has been accepted by the pedantic people since ancient times, so whether the academy is there or not will not have any impact. "


    "It''s easy for you to say that Dean Fang thought that the college would be able to recruit more students in the next enrollment, but now that you''re gone, the college will be cold."


    "Well, it''s a matter of time to be cool. If we didn''t go there with faith, he would not have been able to recruit even Mr. Jiang ~"


    "ha ha, Mr. Jiang is right."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Liu. In the future, you''d better call me brother Jiang directly. The word" Sir "doesn''t belong to me any more."


    "Well, brother Jiang!"


    "Brother Liu!"


    They talked all the way, but they thought they had a good relationship.


    In fact, the relationship between Bai Chen and Yin Qingyan is far stronger than that with Liu Rufeng.


    Those who can teach in the Academy with a copper salary have their own needs.


    Yin Qingyan, there should be her purpose.


    But in contrast, Yin Qingyan can be more temperament, on the contrary, Liu Rufeng, is really hypocritical, let Bai Chen some helpless.


    They came to a crossroads and said goodbye one after another.


    Looking at Liu Rufeng''s back, Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Liu Rufeng''s loyalty to luocaotang is bound to be bad for wanjianmen.


    He once heard yue''er''s description many times, saying that his father was known as Jianzu. In fact, he was very kind, not kind, but simple.


    In fact, Bai Chen also wants to meet Nan Feihong to see what kind of person he is.


    At the beginning, he had a big conflict with wanjianmen, but after the establishment of dange, everything changed. Wanjianmen and luocaotang have always been very supportive.


    In the face of absolute interests, there is no permanent enemy.


    Unfortunately, he has more to do now.


    ¡­¡­


    When he comes to the dange, Bai Chen chooses a good purple gold Ding. Although this medicine Ding is not the top one, it is already a treasure for beginners.


    Even the vast majority of third grade pharmacists and even fourth grade elixirs can''t afford such an expensive tripod.


    To crack the empty array will be Zijin Ding income bag, white Chen line out of the dange, suddenly thought of a place.


    He bought several good meals and dishes in a teahouse on the street. After packing, he walked out of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Before coming to a house, Bai Chen knocks on the door.


    Soon, a little girl came out, wrapped in a red cotton padded jacket, with a red face, very much like Xiaoya''s childhood."Big brother, what can I do for you?"


    The little girl''s eyes flickered and looked at Bai Chen, full of precaution.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, light way: "how, just how long didn''t see each other, forget me?"


    "I didn''t forget that you were the villain who chased sister Xia Rong that night."


    Nima!


    The white Chen eyelid jumps.


    Across the door, he stiff smile: "children, your sister Xia Rong stole my money, she is the bad man, I am the victim, OK?"


    "Sister Xia Rong is the kindest person in the world. She robbed the rich and helped the poor. She started all kinds of evil people. Don''t quibble!"


    The little girl picked up a sickle directly from the side and aimed at Bai Chen.


    I didn''t expect that she adored Xia Rong so much. Bai Chen shook his head speechless, child. Sometimes it''s so simple.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly wondered, those really heinous guys, shouldn''t their childhood be so simple?


    Like Luoxi, what would his childhood look like?


    I''m not born with a black heart


    "Little girl, I don''t mean to come here today, just to bring you some food." Said, Bai Chen raised the basket: "you see, there are roast chicken, roast goose, braised meat, ribs, Fried Carp..."


    After this, the little girl didn''t show how coveted she was. On the contrary, she disdained to turn her head: "sister Xia Rong often buys us food, so she doesn''t want your food. The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. She certainly has no good intentions."


    "Ah, you little girl...!"


    Bai Chen just wants to laugh.


    What weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken? Is all this taught by Xia Rong?


    However, these children do not have the care of their parents. Under the care of Xia Rong, their lives are better than those of ordinary families.


    It can be seen from her new cotton padded jacket.


    "In fact, your sister Xia Rong and I have long been friends, so you''d better take these meals."


    Bai Chen begins to deceive children seriously.


    The main thing is to ask her to take the food. It''s not easy for orphans. They can''t ignore the suffering of the people just because they are a powerful patriarch.

 Chapter 2378

    "Did you really make friends with sister Xia?" The little girl was cheated.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can go back to the room and ask her ~"


    Bai Chen said with a smile.


    In fact, he has long heard the breathing sound in the room is the breathing sound of children, Xia Rong is not at all.


    "Sister Xia is not here. She''s out."


    The little girl looked down as if she was lost.


    Smell speech, white Chen Ling eyebrow a wrinkly: "how do I feel, you seem to have met what trouble?"


    "I In fact, I don''t have any trouble. It''s Xiao Hei. He was bitten by a poisonous snake just now. We don''t know what to do. "


    "What


    Bai Chen''s face sinks, no wonder he hears a breathing sound in the room more and more weak.


    In a hurry, without thinking about it, he stepped directly over the courtyard wall.


    When he came to the yard, he went straight to the house, and the little girl quickly followed.


    Push open the door, a few children there are in a mess, they see suddenly rushed into the white Chen, have panic, pick up scissors or something, on guard.


    "He should have come to save Xiao Hei."


    The little girl came running from behind and stopped her.


    The others let go.


    White Chen quickly steps to small black in front of, see he has lips purple black, eye socket bird green, near and see his left leg has swollen with steamed bread.


    There are two small black holes in the bluish purple swelling, which are clearly visible. They should be the teeth marks bitten by snakes.


    "Such a big bruise, poisonous blood should have gone deep into the heart!"


    White Chen facial expression is violent heavy, hurriedly sat down to the bedside, put the palm on the pulse of small black.


    For more than a month, he has mastered some of the most basic medical theories. After all, he is a pharmacist and can''t be ridiculed by barefoot doctors.


    The children all around one side, tearful looking at Bai Chen, dare not disturb him.


    Silent for a long time, white Chen suddenly eyebrow a wrinkly, facial expression extreme gloomy.


    "Poison has attacked the heart..."


    He looked at the small black face, don''t know whether it''s too late.


    "What to do, big brother? You must save him!"


    The little girl was the first to kneel down, but as soon as she lifted her eyes, Bai Chen was gone.


    "Disappeared!"


    The children in the room, a scream.


    ¡­¡­


    Dan Pavilion.


    There are not many guests on the first floor. The guys at the


    counter are also very busy.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of wind. Before we could see what was going on, one of the guys yelled: "someone stole Dan!"


    "What


    People are looking away.


    So many people, no one saw what happened.


    But the man shook his hand and pointed to the counter: "this, this is missing a bottle of jade dew pill!"


    The value of a bottle of pills is much more expensive than those herbs in the drugstore. Even if it''s just a product of pills, it''s also very valuable, which can cover the expenses of ordinary people for a few months.


    Although the salary of the staff in Dan Ge is very high, it is also his salary for a full month.


    The man drooped his head and wanted to cry without tears: "do you see who stole Dan?"


    "No


    People beside them shook their heads.


    "Don''t worry. It''s Mr. Jiang who just came to get Dan. Don''t panic." At this time, red lotus suddenly came from the side.


    See red lotus mouth, the man full of gratitude, bow body Baoquan: "red lotus elder!"


    "Well."


    Honglian stares out of the window with complicated eyes. She really can''t understand why the patriarch is in such a hurry and even enters through the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen returns to the cottage in the courtyard. It''s also like a flash of lightning, which scares those children almost to call their mother.


    Quickly the Dan medicine into the small black mouth, white Chen operation spirit in the palm, light on his chest.


    With the urging of the spirit power, the elixir began to enter Xiaohei''s abdomen along the esophagus, and then quickly melted under the urging of the spirit power.


    The heat wave steams from Bai Chen''s body and makes the children gape.


    "Children, it''s time to eat ~"


    at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    The children ran out one after another and talked about things to her.


    "Is Xiao Hei bitten by a poisonous snake?"


    Xia Rong is the woman Xia Rong. She quickly puts down the steamed stuffed bun and rushes into the room. Then she sees Bai Chen healing for Xiao Hei.


    Pharmacist!


    Xia Rong can''t believe half open mouth, Leng in situ.


    "When you come back, go and get a basin of hot water. Don''t stay there."


    The white Chen facial expression is gloomy of command.Up to now, Xiaohei still hasn''t passed the dangerous period. This is the first time he detoxifies for others. Unexpectedly, he meets the child who is attacked by poisonous blood.


    This is a great challenge for Bai Chen.


    He was distracted.


    "Ah Good


    Xia Rong also knew that the situation was tense, so she went out to boil water.


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at Xiao Hei, and he can''t feel where Xiao Hei''s toxin flows just by his current perception.


    No way.


    There are only Xia Rong and the children here. It should be OK!


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    White Chen double eyes a coagulate, eye pupil immediately became strange dark red.


    At that moment, realizing the emptiness of the sea and the sky, Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly came: "boss, are you crazy?"


    "They should be OK."


    Bai Chen carefully observes the toxin diffusion in the small black body, and then runs the spirit power to let the efficacy follow those diffusion paths.


    In this way, half the effort will be doubled.


    Smell speech, small six some impatient: "your identity once exposed, will let the whole white house be watched, this is not a joke."


    "I know it''s not a joke, but do you see this child? Is his life a joke?"


    "No, I mean don''t take it lightly..."


    "You''re here, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I can sense other people''s spiritual power, but what if they wear Dragon God jade pendant? Do you have to see if she has a jade pendant? "


    "I don''t know what the Dragon God jade pendant looks like. Besides, it''s too much for me to peep at other girls'' bodies." White Chen says finally, suddenly hang down a head: "see one eye, seem to also have nothing."


    He suddenly turned back, a pair of dark red eyes, staring at the direction of the bamboo window.


    The children in the yard are no different, and Xia Rong, who is boiling water, has a dignified face.


    However, the next moment, let Bai Chen shocked things happened.


    Because when his eyes penetrated in the past, he found that Xia Rong really wore a jade pendant.


    The jade pendant is a piece of sapphire, round, with a dragon in the middle, lifelike.


    The most important thing is that inside the jade pendant, there is a faint green light flowing


    This!


    Is this the Dragon God jade pendant?!


    Just when Bai Chen is shocked, Xia Rong suddenly gets up and pours the water in the pot into the basin, carrying it over.


    Bai Chen quickly takes back the chaotic ghost pupil and continues to control Lingli to maximize the efficacy.


    He didn''t know if it was Dragon God jade pendant.


    But that piece of jade is definitely not any product.


    To be on the safe side, he can only take back chaos ghost pupil. Whether he can save Xiao Hei or not depends on the child''s fate

 Chapter 2379

    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Rong steps in a hurry, after Bai Chen has a guard, Wu ran found that her footsteps, although it sounds hasty, but the rhythm is consistent.


    The small six curiously stares at this woman, even the green Chen that has been falling to sleep in the distance, at the moment also curiously surrounds to look and come.


    "It looks better, but I''m not sure if I can save him."


    White Chen back toward summer Rong, light way.


    "Oh, what am I going to do now?"


    She asked again.


    "Put the water aside and follow my lead."


    "Good!"


    Xia Rong listens to Bai Chen''s arrangement and comes to him.


    Looking up at Bai Chen''s indifferent face, Xia Rong blinked curiously: "I can''t see that you are still a pharmacist!"


    No!


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a change.


    It''s over!


    No!


    Bai Chen reacts temporarily again. Lao Xia is a spirit, but he is also a pharmacist at the same time!


    There are many examples of spiritualists becoming pharmacists, but it''s more difficult to practice because the soul power is not as strong as animal trainers and spiritualists.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. My soul power is too weak. I''ve been practicing for many years before I became a first-class pharmacist."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Well, Yipin pharmacist is also very powerful."


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen discovers, she now of facial expression, seem to be very interested in him.


    From her tone and manner, Bai Chen can''t feel her concern for Xiao Hei.


    Is it true that everything before was pretended?


    This woman has a problem!


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half an hour''s warm cultivation, Bai Chen finally takes back his spiritual power.


    He has done everything he can.


    Bai Chen and Xia Rong don''t have too many words either. After several times of politeness, they say goodbye to her.


    It seems that it is necessary to find a chance to have a try on whether the jade pendant is Dragon God jade pendant or not. For the sake of today''s plan, it is better to meet Yu Tianlu.


    Back in Baifu, he put on the same human skin mask as Luoxi. This time, instead of wearing the deep sea blue heart robe, he put on the robe of a pharmacist. In the dead of night, he came to the thatched cottage again.


    The strict guard, as usual.


    White Chen a few embellishment, it is in small six under the direction of, very relaxed fell in a yard.


    Outside the corridor, night patrol teams crisscross, but here is very quiet.


    After all, pharmacists love peace.


    Bai Chen walks slowly to the bamboo window, tries to pull it open and jumps into the room.


    After closing the bamboo window, Yu Tianlu wakes up with a slight sound. She is wrapped in a quilt and sees the appearance of the comer clearly. Her vigilant eyes soften for a moment.


    "What do you want to do when you suddenly sneak into someone''s room in the middle of the night ~"


    Yu Tianlu, a very old woman, looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties, half of her shoulders sticking out of her bedding.


    In the middle of the night, it''s amazing.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chen doesn''t like this. There are too many women who show their love to him for a long time.


    The beauty of Yu Tianlu really couldn''t get into his eyes.


    "What''s going on here, Zhuge Feng?"


    Bai Chen stares at her, the tone is quite cold.


    Under the show off, it didn''t work. Yu Tianlu turned his eyes and suddenly said, "he said that he would go to Huozhou''s flame villa and disguise himself as an ordinary people. I don''t know what he wanted to do."


    "Flame villa?"


    Bai Chen''s mouth is a hook. Now Kyushu and flame villa are the allies that Xuanzhou forces strive for.


    What''s more, the most powerful part of flame villa lies in the fact that the master''s disciples are all over the world. With their help, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Shenfeng Pavilion should have been to flame villa for a long time, but Zhuge Feng didn''t leave for a long time. Instead, it''s delayed until now. I really don''t understand what kind of turning point there will be at this time."


    Yu Tianlu sighed helplessly.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile eyes a MI, Zhuge Feng is not a fool.


    "There is a reason to go later."


    He said faintly.


    "Well Would you like to come with us? " Yu Tianlu suddenly asked.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen resolutely agreed to come down.


    What he is going to do now is to promote Zhuge Feng''s good deeds. At the same time, he is going to find out who is more powerful between him and Shen Heyun.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s morning.


    Before Chen, Yu Tianlu finished his breakfast and got on an ordinary carriage with Zhuge Feng.They were dressed in ordinary people''s clothes, but their extraordinary temperament could not be covered up.


    When the carriage was driving on the shaking path, Yu Tianlu looked at Zhuge Feng, who had closed his eyes and was still at leisure. Suddenly, he said, "I heard that people from Shenfeng pavilion have been to flame villa for a long time."


    "Well."


    Zhuge Feng light should be a.


    Seeing his calm appearance, Yu Tianlu couldn''t help frowning: "then we are still going, aren''t we afraid that sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth?"


    "Just follow the master''s arrangement, there''s so much nonsense!" Xiao Huan raised his head from Zhuge Feng''s arms and looked disdainful.


    He was ridiculed by a seventh level Warcraft, and Yu Tianlu''s teeth clenched.


    "Xiao Huan, don''t be rude."


    Zhuge Feng touched Xiaohuan''s head and gradually opened his eyes.


    "Flame villa has been in Huozhou for ten thousand years, and has long regarded Huozhou as its own territory. Shenfeng Pavilion had a big appetite and intended to annex Kyushu. At the beginning, Nanyue joined hands with them to destroy beiqiong, but at last beizhou was swallowed by Shenfeng Pavilion alone. It is enough to see that it is not good to cooperate with them. I believe that master Zhou of flame villa will not fail to see such a situation clearly. "


    The light way of Zhuge Feng.


    Seeing that he had a plan in mind, Yu Tianlu''s eyes turned slightly: "I have sent a letter to inform me that a pharmacist from the pharmacists'' Association is preparing to meet us in Huozhou. He is originally from Huozhou. He knows everything about Huozhou like the palm of his hand. If you let him go with us, maybe we can increase our chances."


    Zhuge Feng


    "Why, what do you think is wrong?"


    Yu Tianlu smiles awkwardly.


    Smell speech, Zhuge Feng mouth slightly a hook, suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Whatever."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Feng always talks in such a calm and indifferent way. The more he does, the more people with plot will feel nervous when talking with him.


    It''s like he''s in control.


    Yu Tianlu is also very flustered. She asks herself that Zhuge Feng is the first one who makes her feel uneasy after living so long.


    But she had to.


    After all, after hearing the story of Zhuge family, she was also afraid that she would be abandoned by others.


    More preparation, more way out.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for almost half a month, the carriage finally came to Huozhou.


    As soon as he entered the territory of Huozhou, a man in a pharmacist''s robe stopped the carriage.


    "Who''s coming?"


    The coachman raised his whip to question.

 Chapter 2380

    Bai Chen cold smile: "Luo Dong."


    "It''s master Luodong. Please get on the bus."


    Before, Yu Tianlu told the coachman that the person she arranged to meet in Huozhou was named Luodong, who was from their association of pharmacists and her confidant.


    Now when I heard the name, the coachman got out of the car respectfully to welcome me.


    Bai Chen followed him to the carriage, opened the curtain and sat in the carriage.


    In order not to attract Xiao Huan''s attention, he drew his eyebrows before he came.


    Zhuge Feng still closed his eyes and didn''t look at him. Xiaohuan had never seen Luoxi, and didn''t recognize Bai Chen''s eyes.


    "Mr. President, there''s not much noise in the fire villa recently..."


    Bai Chen comes to Yu Tianlu and sits down. He is about to make a false report.


    Yu Tianlu suddenly gave a light cough and interrupted him: "cough! This is Mr. Zhuge


    She introduced it solemnly.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye a MI, see to Zhu Ge Feng: "see sir."


    "Well."


    Zhuge Feng gradually opened his eyes.


    However, at the moment when he saw Bai Chen, his indifferent face was shocked.


    £¡£¡


    Yu Tianlu is shocked, and Bai Chen is surprised.


    Do you mean Recognized by him?!


    "Lo East


    Zhuge Fengling''s eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, and he looks at Bai Chen in horror.


    The tone is quite strange, let white Chen feel not clear what meaning he this words is exactly.


    "Mr. Zhuge, what can I do for you?"


    Although the heart is very flustered, but white Chen mouth still want to show calm calm.


    Just Yu Tianlu


    Some of them can''t sit.


    If Zhuge Feng finds out that she colludes with others secretly and tries to do something wrong with luocaotang, it can be big or small!


    "Nothing."


    Zhuge Feng was silent again.


    There is something obviously wrong with his manner.


    Bai Chen''s heart is inexplicably uneasy. Has this guy seen Luo Xi?


    If that''s true, his voice is deliberately changed, isn''t it impossible to hide it?


    Up to now, if you look at it, it will destroy him directly. With his cultivation of the two celestial realms, it can''t threaten me!


    Bai Chen simply doesn''t care, and then closes his eyes.


    Silence is golden.


    ¡­¡­


    Huozhou, as the domain of flame villa, all the business names here are under the jurisdiction of flame villa.


    There are signs of fire everywhere. That''s their unique sign.


    After driving for almost half an hour, the carriage finally came to a mountain gate.


    The three men came out of the car. Facing the mountain guarding disciple, the coachman took out the salute from his waist and handed it over.


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest from luocaotang. Please come inside."


    The mountain guarding disciple personally led the way as if he had expected.


    Bai Chen follows Yu Tianlu and enjoys the surrounding mountain scenery with great interest along the way. His eyes never fall on Zhuge Feng and Xiaohuan.


    Through the rough and graceful mountain road, the three came to a deep valley surrounded by mountains.


    It turns out that the flame villa is in the valley.


    And through the swirling clouds, Bai Chen can see that there are many hidden figures in the surrounding mountains, and there are some obvious throwing stones.


    Flame villa is also a unique place, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    When they really came to the villa, all kinds of disciples were polite and busy. Even if they were men, they would smile when they talked and laughed. They looked like a little mother, but in many people''s eyes, it was called elegance.


    Soon, the three came to a quiet courtyard. The disciple stood in front of the door, bowed and said, "the noble guest of luocaotang has arrived, please make it clear."


    "Let them in."


    Inside came an old voice.


    "Yes."


    The disciple leaned back and made a gesture of please.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Feng takes Bai Chen and Yu Tianlu to the direction of the door.


    Near the door, Bai Chen smelled a strange smell in the air, like some kind of sandalwood, but it was very special.


    Most importantly, he was inexplicably familiar with the taste.


    I just can''t remember where I smelled


    Creak -


    the door is pushed open, and the three of them come to the hall together. The old man in golden robe, who is sitting in the right seat, is looking here with a smile in his eyes.


    Beside him, there was a young man in a white robe, who looked very handsome and extraordinary.


    "I''m the elder of luocaotang, Zhuge Feng. I''ve met Mr. Zhou."


    Zhuge Feng took his time and held his fist with respect."ZHUGE..."


    Xuemei, the master of Zhouzhuang, wrinkled slightly and could not help standing up from his chair: "if you look at Xinglan land, it seems that Zhuge''s family is the only one in the wild dragon Empire, isn''t it?"


    "Exactly."


    Zhuge Feng said frankly on the spot.


    Hearing this, the master of Zhou Village and his son Zhou Xin were shocked at the same time.


    Zhuge family, that''s not an ordinary force.


    "Oh, I said, why is there a sign of purple air coming to the East today? It turns out that a noble guest is coming from far away. Mr. Zhuge, please sit down quickly."


    The master of Zhouzhuang is always smiling and busy.


    Zhuge aristocratic family is much heavier than the small thatched cottage.


    Seeing this, the three of them joined together.


    Because Zhou Laozhuang seldom goes out on weekdays, he doesn''t know Yu Tianlu. Now his eyes full of respect are on Zhuge Feng.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Zhuge is here today. What can I do for you?"


    Zhou Xin also served tea with respect.


    Zhuge Feng returned the ceremony with courtesy and grace. He put down the tea cup by touching his sleeve. He said: "I have heard that the dragon of Guishan villa lives in Huozhou. On one side of the town, the leader of Zhoulao villa is famous all over the world. Today, as the elder of luocaotang, I naturally hope that our two families can get married..."


    "To tie the knot?"


    Zhou Xin was stunned on the spot.


    "To tell you the truth, my Lord, the leader of luocaotang, intends to betroth his only daughter to you."


    "Ah, this..."


    Zhou Xin was even more shocked.


    Seeing his action like this, Zhuge Fengling raised his eyebrow: "how?"


    "No, some time ago, doushen of Shenfeng Pavilion also came here and brought a letter from elder Shen Heyun, saying that he wanted to betroth his daughter Shen Changle to me..."


    It''s embarrassing that Zhou Xin wants to stop talking.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianlu couldn''t help laughing: "men, three wives and four concubines are common things. Mr. Zhou, why do you care ~"


    "yes, as long as you marry me first, then Shen Changle."


    Bai Chen also agrees.


    He will concubine word deliberately said very heavy, let Zhou Xin''s face incomparable iron green.


    "Ha ha, this marriage is not a joke. It''s hard for me to refuse Lord Shen''s kindness. Besides, I''ve already agreed to let his daughter Shen Changle be the principal. Now, I''m breaking my faith."


    The master of Zhou''s village cried and shook his head.

 Chapter 2381

    Shenfeng Pavilion came here ahead of schedule.


    So the Zhou family is in control of the other party''s going.


    Zhuge Feng chose to come here now for his reasons.


    But just when Bai Chen and Yu Tianlu thought that he would show his cards, this elusive guy resolutely gave up the argument of LIANLI''s relatives. Instead, he covered his forehead and sighed: "Alas, some days ago my practice was backfired. Now the headache has appeared again. Do you mind if I stay here for two days?"


    £¿£¡


    Bai Chen and Yu Tianlu look at each other in a daze.


    What does he mean by that?


    "I don''t mind. Of course I don''t mind. Zhuge''s coming to our Flaming Mountain Villa really makes our mountain villa shine!" The master of Zhou''s village was just a celestial place. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect the strong people in the eastern region. He quickly said, "Xin''er, go and take the three of you down to have a rest. Remember to have the best guest room!"


    "Yes, father."


    Zhou Xin stood up and gestured to Zhuge Feng.


    I don''t know what Zhuge Feng is going to do, but Bai Chen, on the surface, as a member of the association of medicine refiners, naturally won''t ask more.


    Three people have been arranged to the secluded residence, Bai Chen sitting in the spacious house of ancient sandalwood, smell this unique sandalwood, inexplicably feel familiar.


    Where on earth have you ever smelled such a smell?


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and sat by the window, still pondering.


    "Boss, here comes Zhuge Feng!"


    Xiao Liu suddenly exclaimed in the sea of knowledge.


    Smell speech, white Chen lifts an eye to see, as expected saw Zhuge Feng facial expression hurriedly walked over.


    He pushed open the door and came to Baichen. Before Baichen spoke, Zhuge Feng suddenly knelt on the ground.


    What''s going on here?


    "Master, I don''t know if you''ve come here all of a sudden. What''s your order?"


    He raised his eyes with fear.


    Is that the fear of Bai Chen?


    No!


    It''s the fear of Bai Chen''s present appearance.


    Luoxi!


    Luoxi is the master of zhugefeng?!


    Think through this meaning, white Chen light cough two, finally understand.


    I look like Luoxi, not like my voice.


    But before he came, in order not to let Zhuge Feng hear it, he had already strangled his voice.


    Therefore, in Zhuge Feng''s view, such a move is a false voice that Lord Luoxi deliberately shows in front of Yu Tianlu in order to cover up his identity.


    What a mistake!


    "My Lord, I''m very interested in Shenfeng Pavilion."


    White Chen face does not change color, light way.


    "But my subordinates are doing their best. Please tell the Lord of the pavilion that within half a year, I will force the sacred wind Pavilion into a desperate situation!"


    "As for me, I don''t believe you. The main reason is that the situation in Central China is clear now. I''m afraid the rochamen can''t stand it any longer. I don''t want them to rob us of wanchaoge''s interests ~"


    "I understand!" Zhuge Feng said: "I sent someone to investigate before. Youming hall, one of the four halls of Luocha gate, should be in the middle region, but the specific location is not clear yet..."


    "Since you don''t know, you should try to make them come to the surface."


    "Yes, my subordinates will find a way!"


    Zhuge Feng kowtows on one knee and makes Bai Chen want to laugh.


    It seems that wanchaoge and luochamen are really incompatible.


    Zeus had Zeus''s ambition, and herding had herding''s purpose.


    Two people with completely different beliefs, at the beginning of the Union in Beichen, is just what each map needs.


    But in contrast, Zeus''s rochamen is certainly stronger.


    Of course, if he and seven Luo Cha don''t appear, I''m afraid they can''t compete with Mufan just by a Youming temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "ZHUGE Feng..."


    Bai Chen suddenly sneers at him and tries to find out: "if you find the location of the Youming temple, please don''t take it lightly. Let me know the first time."


    "I understand!"


    Zhuge Feng said sternly.


    Seeing that he hasn''t said any useful information, Bai Chen thought about it and sighed: "Alas, the only one who can deal with the Lord of Youming palace is the Lord of the Pavilion..."


    "Yes, Xia Rong, the leader of Youming temple, is said to be extremely powerful. She has been in Zhongyu for tens of thousands of years, and her foundation here may not be less than ours."


    Xia Rong?!


    Nima!


    Bai Chen finally set up useful words.


    But he never thought that the owner of one of the four halls of luochamen was Xia Rong, who claimed to be a female Xia and looked simple.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Liu reminded him that Xia Rong had a jade pendant hidden in him, he took back the chaotic ghost pupil.If you let her see chaos ghost pupil, it''s useless!


    In his heart, he was extremely shocked, but Bai Chen''s face was still indifferent: "you don''t have to be nervous, don''t you know my ability of Wanchao Pavilion ~"


    hearing the words, Zhuge Feng kowtowed: "of course, I Zhuge aristocratic family, always loyal to the Lord of the pavilion, loyal to the God of the sea!"


    The sea God?


    It''s so special. It''s getting more and more ridiculous.


    What kind of ghost is Poseidon?


    Besides, the strength of Zhuge aristocratic family should be above Wanchao Pavilion


    Zhuge family is loyal to Wanchao Pavilion?!


    Bai Chen is shocked.


    Isn''t it true that behind the Wanchao Pavilion, there is something more terrifying?


    "Go back and have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll solve the problem at the end of flame villa." Bai Chen casually took the arm.


    He has to find a time to calm down.


    "Solve, solve the flame villa?" Zhuge Feng was stunned.


    "No, I mean, let you solve the alliance between luocaotang and flame villa as soon as possible. This small matter should not be difficult for you, right?"


    "Oh, I understand! I''ll leave now. Please have a good rest. "


    Zhuge Feng hurried out of the room and left in a hurry.


    At this time, Xiao Liu finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Boss, who is the Poseidon of Wanchao pavilion?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    "What about the Luocha gate? The girl Xia Rong is the Lord of Youming hall. If we just make her, the Luocha gate will be a broken one?"


    Listen to small six this words, the white Chen did not touch a nose of trace.


    "That''s not a bad idea, but The real strength of the luochamen is Zeus and the seven luochas in the legend. Although the four Temple owners are also very strong, compared with the eight people in front of them, it is hardly worth mentioning. If you kill Xia Rong, you will lose more than you gain. "


    Qiluocha is a group of seven that can compete with old Xuanwu. Where they go, something big will happen.


    Therefore, Bai Chen can''t take this risk yet.


    "That''s not good, that''s not good, ah! I''m sick of it Xiao Liu is lying in the sea of knowledge, complaining bitterly.


    See it can''t sink the appearance of gas, white Chen helplessly shook his head, looking out of the window of the eyes, emerge a faint smile.


    Xinglan temple


    Youming Hall of luochamen


    Wanchao Pavilion


    It''s already three.


    Who else will be in the vast mainland of Kyushu?

 Chapter 2382

    The next day, Zhuge Feng went to the main hall alone to discuss business with the leader of Zhouzhuang.


    Bai Chen came to the yard alone, smelling sandalwood everywhere in the air, and finally thought of where the fragrance came from.


    Xiarong!


    She has such sandalwood on her body!


    Flame villa is actually the Youming Hall of luochamen.


    The thatched cottage under Zhuge Feng''s command is actually the power of Wanchao Pavilion.


    It''s getting more and more interesting.


    In this case, luocaotang and flame villa are more difficult to deal with than Shenfeng Pavilion.


    But South Yue son''s Zong gate ten thousand sword gate, by contrast, appears to be a lot of weak.


    "President Yu, I have something to deal with, so I will leave first."


    Bai Chen sees that the comer has already stood in front of the courtyard, light way.


    Smell speech, Yu Tianlu is very surprised: "that Zhuge Feng?"


    "No problem, he is just persuading the master of Zhouzhuang. With his ability, he can do it naturally."


    Say, white Chen gets up, suddenly but go.


    When they passed by, Yu Tianlu couldn''t help grabbing his arm: "what about me?"


    She has now chosen Bai Chen, to be exact, Wanchao Pavilion.


    So she has no other way out, can only listen to Bai Chen.


    Feeling the panic in Yu Tianlu''s heart, Bai Chen pats her on the shoulder and goes away without saying much.


    After leaving the flame villa, Bai Chen''s figure flashed, and he flew to the height of ten thousand meters.


    Overlooking the land of Huozhou, his mood is quite calm at the moment.


    Huozhou is the domain of luochamen. You can''t easily set foot here in the future.


    Looking at Zhuge Feng''s attitude, both Wanchao Pavilion and Luocha gate seem to have plans, and they are on guard against each other.


    What he wants to do now is to find out what the purpose of these two giants is!


    Then at the most appropriate time, let them fight with the three forces of Xinglan temple.


    To create the best time to rescue Xiaoya!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    "Sister Honglian, where do you think sister tangqin will be at this time..."


    In a farewell garden in Baifu, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes look at the grass rising from the cracks in the stone, and his yearning for Tang Qin becomes more and more intense.


    Hearing this, Hong Lian took her little hand and sighed: "I know you have the best relationship with Tang Qin, but you have to know one thing. Her talent is far inferior to others, which is her heart disease. Choosing to stay in Xiuyun is also her own choice. "


    "It''s not that she has a bad talent, it''s just the way to awaken the power of the underworld. She doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Wuzu, who was awakened by the power of the underworld, became as famous as Kexin and Xuanwu."


    "That''s what I said, but after all, Xuanyuan is a member of the gods and follows guying sword. It''s unrealistic to ask him to help Tang Qin. "


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao clenched his hand: "brother Bai said that it''s man-made! One day I will find Xuanyuan. No matter what method I use, I will let him tell the secret of the power of the underworld


    "Oh


    At this time, Honglian suddenly covered her mouth and turned away.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao was surprised and hurriedly went around to her: "what''s wrong with you, sister Honglian?"


    There is no reason for the spirit to be sick.


    What''s more, Honglian is still a strong star!


    "Nothing..."


    Red lotus very unnatural look to one side, shallow smile.


    "Also said nothing, I just saw it, or I''ll take you to see Lao Xia!"


    "No, really." Honglian grabs Lin Mengyao''s hand and raises her eyes with embarrassment: "I Maybe it''s happy. "


    Happy?!


    "Ah


    Lin Mengyao was shocked and immediately overjoyed: "sister Honglian, congratulations. In this case, your marriage with brother Jingyuan should be done earlier!"


    "Yes, originally we were still working together to get married when the Lord got revenge and peace was restored in the world. But now it seems that heaven may not allow us to get married." Red lotus touched her belly and showed a happy smile on her face.


    At that time, she was the leader of Shuiyue villa, while Jing Yuan was the young leader of Feiyun sect. It was clear that there was no possibility of meeting them, but because of Bai Chen, they came together.


    Now think about it, the past ten years through the ups and downs, have Jingyuan accompany her side, she is really happy.


    Jing Yuan''s talent is average, and her accomplishments are worse than her. However, these are not important.


    Because in her eyes, Jing Yuan is the most gentle man in the world.


    "At the beginning, I heard that Jingyuan was still your pursuer." Red lotus pulls Lin Mengyao to sit down and looks at her with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao''s face froze: "ah At that time, we were still young. In fact, he was just playing


    "It''s not fun."


    Honglian looked at Lin Mengyao with a smile: "do you know when Jingyuan began to like me?"Hearing this, Lin Mengyao shook his head blankly.


    "Do you remember Pang Yuan, the medicine master of the Phoenix Temple? He personally went to Youzhou and held a god slaughtering meeting. The God to be slaughtered was Baichen! At that time, all the major forces in Youzhou came to the scene. In order to protect themselves, all the forces did not dare to stand up for Bai Chen. At that time, under the pressure of the Phoenix Temple, your Lin family also chose to be silent. "


    "I know..."


    Lin Mengyao looked down.


    She is not ashamed of her father''s choice and practice in those years.


    "But, in such a desperate situation, Jing Yuan, regardless of the opposition of the whole world, resolutely stood up! In order to clear the charge for Bai Chen, he doesn''t hesitate to prove it to others. Although Guo pangzi arrived in time at the end of the meeting, Jingyuan''s courage and boldness shocked me deeply. Later, Jing Yuan went to recuperate. I took care of him all the time. He began to like me. When he confessed to me, he told me one thing


    "Honest?"


    "Well, he told me that you were his favorite, but after he met Bai Chen, he found that he didn''t deserve you at all, so he didn''t want to be a toad. At the same time, he also assured me that the feeling of liking me will never be lower than the original feeling for you, just because meeting me is later than meeting you. "


    "Poof!"


    Lin Mengyao burst out laughing: "he is too stupid. Most of them will slap him if they tell other girls like this."


    "Yes. But because of his honesty, I chose to believe him. "


    Seeing Honglian''s face flushed with happiness, Lin Mengyao held her hand and said seriously: "one day, I will end this chaotic world with brother Bai, so that all lovers in the world can live a plain and happy life!"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The joy of Honglian is a great joy for chenyao Jianzong.


    At this time, Jing Yuan happened to come out of Dan Pavilion.


    After a busy day, he must go to Shifang to buy Honglian''s favorite mountain jujube cake.


    But as soon as he entered the shop, he saw Luoxi in white cloth, standing in a daze in the shop.


    "Zong Mr. Jiang, you are back! "


    Jing Yuan almost called out the patriarch and laughed awkwardly.


    However, he did not know that the man in front of him was not Bai Chen in disguise.


    But, the real Luoxi!


    "You..."


    Luoxi slightly turned his head and looked at Jingyuan up and down. Before he spoke, Jingyuan grabbed him and walked out of the shop.


    "Lord, I tell you, just a few days ago, Lao Han found out a big secret! I promise you''ll be upset when you hear about it ~ "


    "

 Chapter 2383

    Lord?


    Who is this?


    Luo Xi wriggles his eyebrows. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so he follows Jing Yuan to the lane where there are few people.


    Jing Yuan looked around and found that there was no one around him. He could not bear the surprise in his heart and said, "master, do you know what Han military adviser found?"


    £¿


    Luoxi is all ears.


    "Just a few days ago, when Lao Han was watching the stars at night, he suddenly found that Sirius and Ziwei are about to meet, which also represents..."


    In the middle of Jingyuan''s speech, he suddenly realized that Luoxi didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, so he was stunned.


    What does it stand for?


    Luoxi frowned slightly.


    "Lord, today How does it feel a little strange? "


    Jing Yuan suddenly found something wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that after Bai Chen disguises, he will show a cold look in the face of outsiders, but in the face of his own family, he can''t be like this.


    What''s more, the man''s manner in front of him seems a little strange


    At the beginning, they said that the real Luoxi, is to give people a kind of almost monstrous feeling.


    At the thought of this, Jing Yuan''s face suddenly froze, and he turned around to run.


    But as soon as he took a few steps, he was hit in the ankle by a stone flying from behind.


    "Well


    There was a bone breaking pain in his ankle, which made Jingyuan lie on the ground on the spot. Before he wanted to break out the fluctuation of spiritual power, Luoxi''s foot had already stepped on his back.


    At this moment, a powerful strange force suddenly suppressed Jingyuan. Under the absolute power gap, the spiritual power in his body was suppressed to almost stagnation and could not work at all.


    And he was stunned to find that he could not even move his finger.


    The whole body, from inside to outside, is controlled by Luoxi!


    "Boy, I''m very interested in what you just said. Can you tell me the answer?"


    Luoxi finally opened his mouth.


    His voice is also strange, not Bai Chen''s voice at all.


    Jingyuan did not expect that he could run into the real demon lord Luoxi in a mountain jujube shop. This probability can only happen in novels!


    Fortunately, he didn''t tell the secret.


    Han Ling''s ability to watch the stars at night is that few people can see the whole Xinglan continent.


    This secret, even the vast majority of people in Chen Yao sword clan, don''t know.


    Han zero''s cultivation is not enough, but his ability is very strong, which is the absolute core of chenyao sword sect!


    So Jingyuan can''t sell him.


    "Lord Luo Xi, you''d better kill me!"


    Jing Yuan snorted coldly and closed his eyes.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing his natural name, Luoxi bent down with great interest and looked at Jingyuan carefully: "I think I should not know you, but you can say my name. Are you from chenyao sword sect?"


    Baifu, the incarnation of chenyao sword sect, is now in Xuanzhou. Luoxi knows about it. He even went to Shen Heyun to unite with Shenfeng Pavilion, but he was rejected.


    Hearing the words, Jing Yuan gave a cold smile: "ask clearly."


    "All right."


    Luo Xi casually waved his hand in the air, and a dark crack appeared in the streets.


    Holding Jing Yuan''s hair in one hand, he swaggered into the cracks of the void.


    Looking at the mountain jujube shop outside the street, Jingyuan dropped his eyes with tears.


    Lianer


    For the rest of my life, I''m afraid I can''t buy you your favorite shanzao cake any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Xuanzhou after a busy day, the street has not many people.


    Honglian stood in front of the door of Baifu, feeling her abdomen unconsciously, still looking at the street in the distance.


    "Why haven''t you come back so late?"


    She was a little worried.


    In the past ten years, Jing Yuan has never been like this. Even if he goes out to perform a task, he will send someone to inform him.


    The bad idea, in her heart faintly arises.


    Lin Mengyao came from the rear. Seeing the dejected appearance of Honglian, he couldn''t help but smile: "sister Honglian, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to dange."


    "Thank you..."


    Honglian''s eyelids have been jumping. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her tonight, but she''s upset.


    "You, you''d better go back to dinner earlier. You are two people now. You can''t be hungry. Do you know?"


    Lin Mengyao persuades.


    Honglian also knows that she is pregnant and can''t go hungry.


    But she really didn''t feel right.


    How can she eat without seeing Jingyuan."It''s all right. Brother Jingyuan is very concerned about Dan Pavilion now. He also knows that Shenfeng pavilion has been staring at Dan Pavilion, so he doesn''t dare to relax. And there''s Xiaoyou sitting in the dange. It''s going to be OK. "


    While Lin Mengyao was talking, a disciple came in a hurry.


    Seeing this, one of them, as the Deputy patriarch and the other as the elder, went down the steps to meet the disciple.


    "Lord Hui, elder Jing is not in Dan Pavilion. Elder deacon said that he would come back before dusk. He said that he wanted to buy shanzaogao for elder Honglian..."


    "This..."


    Listen to that disciple''s words, Lin Mengyao a Zheng, she has not come back to God, red lotus has already walked to the distance in a hurry.


    "Sister Honglian, I''ll go with you!"


    As soon as Lin Mengyao''s figure flashed, he immediately flew over. At the same time, his fingerprints moved, and Honglian was blown up by a gentle wind.


    "If you are pregnant, you''d better not use your spiritual power, or be excited or worried. At present, Shenfeng Pavilion is afraid to attack us!"


    Lin Mengyao enlightens her.


    In fact, she was also very flustered.


    Now that Honglian is pregnant and they are about to get married, if something happens to Jingyuan, it''s hard for everyone in chenyao sword clan to accept.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao takes Honglian to the owner''s house of shanzao store. After some inquiry, he hears that Jingyuan has left with a strange man.


    And that man''s slightly strange face, is to let Honglian''s heart, this moment completely sink into the sea.


    In the next few days, everyone is waiting for Bai Chen. Honglian hides in the room all day and tears her face. If that strange man is really Luoxi, she will be completely desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Bai Chen came back.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall is the meeting hall.


    "Jingyuan has been missing for five days now. According to the shopkeeper''s description, the other person''s body shape and appearance match Luoxi''s, and Jingyuan suddenly disappears without releasing the pressure. Rational analysis shows that there are only two possibilities: one is that he mistook Luoxi for you, the other is that he was killed by Luoxi!"


    Han Ling sits in the first place on the right side, looking at Bai Chen with a dignified look.


    Hearing his analysis, Bai Chen clenched his fist unconsciously.


    Han Ling thinks the same as he does.


    Jingyuan either died or fell into the hands of Luoxi.

 Chapter 2384

    "Boss, you must find a way to save Jingyuan!"


    Lao Xia looks at Bai Chen with tears in his eyes.


    The others of chenyao sword sect kept silent.


    Sadness, anger, hanging on everyone''s face, makes everyone''s heart so heavy.


    However, they all know that Bai Chen''s heart is just as bad now.


    Who knows where wanchaoge is?


    "Wanchao Pavilion..."


    Bai Chen''s palm clenched and trembled: "I meant to let you live longer, but you want to die by yourself! Dare to move Jingyuan, I will make you pay the most


    White Chen suddenly sleeve robe a wave, the body immediately appeared a pitch black space crack.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly got up: "brother Bai, where are you?"


    "Go to Shenfeng Pavilion."


    As soon as Bai Chen steps, he is directly buried in the void.


    Originally, it was a good thing to know about the Youming Hall of luochamen, but now it''s too late for him to plan the layout.


    For today''s plan, we must save Jingyuan. If we find wanchaoge one day earlier, Jingyuan''s hope of survival is even greater.


    But


    Can he really come back alive?


    No one knows more about wanchaoge than Bai Chen.


    Those people''s long cherished dream of destroying the world has long been devoid of humanity.


    A group of people who are not afraid of death, and even yearn for it, are simply the existence of madmen!


    Jing Yuan


    ¡­¡­


    Shenfeng Pavilion.


    The sacred wind Pavilion, dotted with stars, is still full of silence and heavy depression.


    Wu ran, a black wind sped away, a few flashes, it is on the most spacious square of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    This is the place where Shenfeng Pavilion holds all kinds of rituals on weekdays. As soon as Baichen''s paw falls to the ground, three lights and shadows stop in front of him.


    Eyes light lift, light looking at three fighting gods, white Chen has now removed the disguise of human skin mask, the face no longer has the usual shallow smile.


    "I''m looking for Shen Heyun."


    He said indifferently.


    Such a cold words, as if to the same, let the three fighting gods gaze, dare not let go.


    "Mr. Jiang, I burst into Shenfeng Pavilion late at night. How can I let you pass with such a tone?" Mei Lan pondered.


    Smell speech, white Chen clenched fist, the mood is extremely bad of he, already had no patience.


    "Don''t blame me for being impolite since I don''t let you go!"


    "You''re welcome?" When Jiang Hao heard this, he immediately laughed: "I said, Mr. Jiang, your ability to teach apprentices is very good, but it doesn''t mean that you have the ability to be presumptuous in front of us. Any one of my three fighting gods can make you scared..."


    Whew -


    before Jiang Hao finished speaking, Bai Chen suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The speed is so fast that even Hu Lang can''t see clearly.


    When Hu Lang and Mei Lan turned their heads in horror, Jiang Hao had already spat out blood!


    But at the critical moment, he was stopped by Shen Heyun.


    "Master!"


    Hu Lang and Mei Lan kneel on one knee one after another. When they see the master, they have to kneel down. This is the rule.


    Jiang Hao also knelt down on the ground: "thank you for your help, master. I was just careless and just..."


    Pop!


    Shen Heyun''s backhand was a slap, which made Jiang Hao face to the ground directly, and then he slipped back for tens of meters before finally stopping.


    Fortunately, it''s his face that slides down on the ground.


    If it is a tooth, under the night sky, it can grind a spark on the stone slab.


    "If you are beaten, you should stand at attention. If you are not as good as others, you should admit it. You can''t see the strength of the other side clearly. Now you still have the face to argue here. That''s why you can never compare with Hu Lang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Hao lay on the ground, covered his cheek and lowered his head.


    At the same time, the hatred for Bai Chen in his heart is also inexplicable to the top.


    Because of the appearance of Bai Chen, Shen suiyao''s position in the master''s heart is increasing day by day, and even Changle, who was born with many stars, has become a tool to attract other forces.


    Because of the appearance of Dan Pavilion, the world was in chaos. At this time, Hu Lang, who had three stars, could help master more.


    Jiang Xiaobai!


    Jiang Hao gritted his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Come with me, Mr. Jiang."


    Shen Heyun for Bai Chen''s rudeness, not angry, but calm and even smiling, with him out of the sight of the three fighting gods.


    "I can''t imagine that Mr. Jiang''s accomplishments have been so terrible in this year. Is he still a person?"


    Mei Lan was stunned."I don''t know if it''s a person. Anyway, normal people can''t be promoted so fast!"


    Hu Lang''s eyes were full of envy. At the beginning, Mr. Jiang in his eyes was just a three-star universe.


    But now, there are two celestial realms.


    This is impossible in his mind.


    How can anyone''s training speed in a month compare with that of others for decades or even hundreds of years?!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Heyun takes Bai Chen to his residence. They are sitting in the courtyard with stars all over the sky. Shen Heyun sees that Bai Chen''s face is not quite right, and smiles calmly: "what''s the matter, what''s the trouble?"


    "Yes."


    White Chen facial expression is indifferent, this kind of time, he already had no mind to beat around the Bush again: "I need the position of ten thousand tide Pavilion."


    "Well What are you doing? "


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Isn''t your Shenfeng Pavilion known as the art of divination? Help me divine the position of Wanchao Pavilion. Next, you don''t have to worry about it."


    The anger in Bai Chen''s eyes, what he said, all make Shen Heyun a Zheng.


    It''s like he can kill them if he finds wanchaoge.


    "Wanchao pavilion has Mufan, one of the three heroes of Beichen. Mr. Jiang, can you beat them?"


    Shen Heyun tried carefully.


    He originally thought that Bai Fu was just relying on him and some mysterious strongman behind him who was a little stronger than himself, but Bai Chen''s tone was obviously different now.


    Did I underestimate Bai Fu?


    In the face of Shen Heyun''s temptation, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks: "don''t you have a grudge with Wanchao pavilion? Now you tell me where they are, and I''ll help you destroy them without using the power of your sacred wind Pavilion. Why not? "


    "This Having said that, we have been looking for the whereabouts of wanchaoge for so many years. Even with the art of divination, some things can be divined, and some things can not. "


    Shen Heyun gave a bitter smile.


    Listen to him this words, the white Chen palm fiercely a clench fist, two star Zhou divine realm of spirit dint wave, surging surging surging in his body, already want to suppress not to live.


    Shen Heyun saw Bai Chen so angry for the first time. He pondered: "although I don''t know where Wanchao Pavilion is, I know that Wanchao Pavilion and Luocha gate are very close. Unfortunately, the position of Luocha gate can''t be detected by divination. Otherwise, maybe I can know something from them."

 Chapter 2385

    Luochamen?!


    White Chen suddenly raises a head, in the heart suddenly.


    Yes, how could he forget it


    "Since Lord Shen doesn''t know where the Luocha gate is, I''ll leave first."


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up and doesn''t tell the truth that the netherworld hall is the flame villa.


    Wen Yan, Shen Heyun embarrassed smile, also stood up: "I don''t know what happened to you, but please rest assured, with the friendship between you and me, I will do my best to help you find wanchaoge, and when I find them, I will send someone to inform you at the first time."


    "Thank you very much."


    White Chen light should way, body shape a flash, immediately flew out of the sky.


    Looking at the far back, Shen Heyun''s snow eyebrows wrinkled.


    "This guy What''s going on? "


    Soon, Hu Lang, Jiang Hao and Mei Lan came from one side.


    Seeing the three of them coming, Shen Heyun took a deep breath, and his eyes became more and more dignified: "just as a teacher, I can feel the confidence in his heart and the domineering arrogance. I''m afraid we all underestimated Bai Fu before."


    But with a Mr. Jiang and a Dan Pavilion, what can we overestimate?


    Jiang Hao disdained in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    He has just been beaten. He has a long memory.


    "Meilan, go and find out what happened to him."


    "Yes, master!"


    Mei Lan bows and leaves the yard.


    "Hu Lang, go to the flame villa again and tell them that if you don''t get married with us, it will be the army of Shenfeng pavilion that will be waiting for them at that time."


    Shen Heyun''s attitude suddenly became stronger.


    Seeing this, Hu Lang took orders, but he was still puzzled.


    "Don''t you understand? In the past, I thought that the strength of Baifu was not as good as that of flame villa, so I had to give up Baifu. But now it seems that our relationship with Baijia will continue. In this way, there is no need to share more shares with flame villa. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Hu Lang bowed his fist and left the yard.


    "Well, it''s a good thing I haven''t split my face with Bai fu..."


    Shen Heyun is still very worried.


    Just seeing that Bai Chen vowed to destroy the heroic spirit of Wanchao Pavilion, there was an irresistible storm in his heart.


    In the face of Mufan, one of the three heroes of Beichen, he is full of confidence instead of showing fear. The Mr. Jiang He knows is not a brainless person. In this way, he must have enough cards to compete with Mufan!


    It seems that this God can never be offended.


    "Master..."


    Now there are only Jiang Hao and Shen Heyun left in the yard. Jiang Hao looks at him with complicated eyes and says, "is it possible to end Changle''s marriage if we turn our face with flame villa?"


    Huh?!


    Shen Heyun frowned slightly and looked coldly: "when do I say I want to get rid of Changle''s marriage?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you wanted to kiss the White House and abandon the flame villa?"


    "What the hell are you thinking! I mean to ask Hu Lang to give the final order to flame villa, either marry Changle or wait to die in Huozhou. I want to face these two roads. Zhou Buyu, the old man, will choose to live. Changle, if there is no accident, will marry Zhou Xin! "


    "Yes It''s like this... "


    Jiang Hao lost his eyes and dared not speak.


    "Jiang Hao, a few years ago, you were the most favorite one among the three fighting gods. But why did you not perform as well as Hu Lang and Mei Lan at the most important moment? Do you have only love in your heart, or do you want to use Changle to win my important task?"


    Shen Heyun said this. Jiang Hao trembled and knelt down on the ground: "no, I never thought about it that way, master. But before, master, you wanted to betroth Changle to Meng Zhiqiu. Later, when we broke up with Nanyue, you wanted to betroth her to Zhou Xin. After several times of turnover, Changle felt like a gift and no longer a treasure to you She''s been hiding in the room these days, washing her face with tears. I can''t persuade her to... "


    "You fool


    Shen Heyun was very angry. He stepped forward and slapped Jiang Hao in the face.


    This time, Jiang Hao knelt down firmly on the ground, and was not fanned.


    He didn''t understand and raised his face. The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood: "master, what did I say wrong? Other people may say that I want to go alone with Changle. In fact, I really mean it to Changle. Even if she is not miss Qianjin, even if she is just a servant who has nothing to do with you, then I also... "


    "Do you really think so?" Shen Heyun suddenly grabbed his collar, lifted him up in the air, glared at him who did not dare to breathe, and said, "well, since you really like her so much, now I''ll order that her identity as the eldest lady of Shenfeng Pavilion be abolished and she be expelled from Shenfeng Pavilion. Go and live a life far away from the river and lake with her!""This...!"


    Jiang Hao has been following Shen Heyun for so many years. He knows his master''s temper very well. When he says it, he will do it.


    When he heard master''s words, he immediately counseled.


    Of course, he is going to climb through Changle, but how can he recognize it.


    But all the hypocrisy, at this moment, are counselled, recognized.


    Shen Heyun knows Jiang Hao''s character very well, and he always knows it by heart, but today, he is inexplicably upset.


    "Jiang Hao, do you know why I beat you just now?"


    Smell speech, Jiang Hao droops Mou to nod: "I shouldn''t pretend high, I......"


    Pa -


    another slap. This time, Jiang Hao was directly fanned out and crashed into the front courtyard wall.


    The sudden change made the guards around come one after another, but when they saw the scene here, they were scared to run away one by one.


    Jiang Hao crawls out of the ruins and looks at Shen Heyun with a muddled face.


    "I hit you because you still have the heart to think about Shen Changle at this time! I tell you, a man can never stick to small things. If he wants to achieve great things, he should be ruthless, bold, fearless and wise! You have ambition, but let Hu Lang and Mei Lan walk ahead of you now, but you have nothing to do. How can you be reused as a teacher? "


    Shen Heyun thundered, making Jiang Hao''s eyes dull for a moment.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat son.


    However, Shen Heyun was able to sacrifice his daughter in order to unify the world.


    Sure enough!


    If I want to be a hero in the world like master, I also want to


    Jiang Hao finally figured it out. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and knelt down in the street.


    "Master, I will make progress in the future. I will be your most effective disciple!"


    Seeing that Jiang Hao finally recognized his own shortcomings, Shen Heyun nodded with satisfaction.


    The three fighting gods that he has painstakingly cultivated should be able to be used by him.


    It''s not to cultivate waste materials to annoy him!

 Chapter 2386

    Bai Chen returns to Chen Yao sword Zong and only calls Han zero to his room.


    Now can give him some suggestions, look at the whole family, only Han zero!


    Pour on a cup of hot tea, Han Ling picked up the cup, smelling the faint aroma of tea, and gradually closed his eyes.


    "Even Shenfeng Pavilion doesn''t know where Wanchao Pavilion is. It seems that we can only start from flame villa."


    "Yes, the problem is how to start from the flame villa. They are one of the four halls of the luochamen after all. There''s no reason to help us, right?"


    "There''s no reason for that. I''m afraid there''s only one way for luochamen to tell the location of wanchaoge..."


    Two people and four eyes are opposite.


    "Catch an elder of luochamen and come back!"


    With one voice!


    It seems that this is the only way.


    Since Han Ling agrees with this idea, Bai Chen has nothing to say.


    Grasping the elder of the luochamen means sneaking into the flame villa and finding the strong one of the luochamen.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing!


    There are so many experts in the luochamen. No one in the four halls can be underestimated.


    Even Lu Tianqi has no ability to compete with them.


    So there are only two people who are qualified for this task.


    A cat emperor, a qingluoluo!


    "Qingluoluo, a woman, doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Even if you tell her how to act, she may give up her task because of a flower or a butterfly. Then she appears in front of the strong men of luochamen. Finally, she turns over the whole luochamen with her own strength, startles the mainland of central China, and finally leads to Zeus and qiluocha It''s not worth the loss White Chen ponders a way.


    "Yes, no one can control his highness Lolo, so let the cat emperor go!" Han Ling thinks the same.


    "Emperor cat is not good at hiding. I''d better go with her."


    Bai Chen stands up and walks out of the room with Han zero.


    Now every minute of delay, Jingyuan is more dangerous.


    In order to save Guo pangzi, he came to Zhongyu at all costs.


    Now, in order to save Jingyuan, he can do whatever he wants!


    If for ordinary zongmen, Guo pangzi has great potential, Jingyuan is just a natural place, so he will not take risks for Jingyuan.


    But chenyao sword clan is different.


    Here, companions are treated equally.


    No one is more expensive than who, who is cheaper than who!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen finds the cat emperor, and the two of them catch up with the light of night. They set out directly at high altitude and fly to the direction of Huozhou.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Jinzhou.


    Deep lake, deep blue palace.


    Palace abyss, deep blue water prison.


    In the deepest part of the water prison, Jingyuan is locked on the wall cast by Xingshi. His whole body is full of blood.


    In front of him, an elder of wanchaoge takes a whip and lashes Jingyuan. Every time, Jingyuan''s skin opens.


    After taking the anti elixir of keeping knowledge for a hundred Li, Jing Yuan can''t lift up any spiritual power now. Under the lash, the only thing he can hold up to now is the will of fire in his heart.


    The elder got up in the morning and came here to fight for more than three hours.


    "Boy, I''ve lived a long time, and I''ve seen a lot of hard bones. But no one has been able to last in the water prison of wanchaoge. I advise you that you''d better tell the secret you know earlier, so that you can get rid of it earlier."


    The elder came to the table, picked up the roast chicken and tore off the meat.


    Then he took a mouthful of wine. Seeing that Jingyuan didn''t respond, he continued: "we wanchaoge have plenty of pills. If you want to die, you can''t do it. Why do you have to suffer? It is popular among the people that the heroes who are not afraid of everything in prison are just mortals who have only a few decades to go. But you are the realm of heaven. The suffering you have to endure is not decades, but hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years! In the endless darkness, you will despair more and more! "


    The seemingly painstaking consolation actually makes Jingyuan feel the fear of wanchaoge water prison.


    However, in the face of the elder''s words, Jing Yuan was not moved at all.


    He bowed his head, sweat along the scattered hair dripping on the slate, mixed with blood, diluting the concentration of blood.


    This hard spirit made the elder''s eyes red. Regardless of the good wine and meat, he continued to pick up the whip and went forward in anger.


    Pa -


    as he flicked the whip, Jingyuan''s clothes were bloody red again.


    But it felt like hitting a bleeding stone. He didn''t respond at all.


    "Son, today I don''t believe I can''t beat you!"


    The elder rolled his sleeve and sneered darkly.Encounter this kind of hard bone, will let him inexplicably excited!


    But at this time, behind suddenly came a quiet sound of footsteps.


    The elder looked back and knelt on the ground.


    "Lord demon!"


    He was too respectful to look up.


    It''s Luoxi!


    "Go down."


    Luoxi casually put his arm in the arm. Seeing this, the elder quickly walked out of the water cell.


    Luoxi carries a bamboo stool and sits in front of Jingyuan. Looking up, he can see Jingyuan''s dull expression and empty eyes.


    That kind of look, is a person in despair, will have the appearance.


    "I''ve sent someone to investigate. You''re elder Dan Ge, named Jing Yuan, and you''re also Bai Chen''s confidant, right?"


    Luo Xi''s voice fell, Jing Yuan did not respond.


    It''s like not hearing it.


    Seeing this, Luoxi calmly smile: "I heard that chenyao Jianzong has madly sent people to search the mountain areas outside Xuanzhou in order to find you. It''s a pity that they will never think that our Wanchao Pavilion is at the bottom of the lake and far away from Xuanzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    "South..."


    Jing Yuan, who has been silent, finally says a word.


    But he this word, let Luoxi some did not hear clearly: "difficult what?"


    Luo Xi moved his stool curiously and came to Jing Yuan.


    Listen.


    "There are beauties in the South It''s unique and independent... "


    "A look at the city I''ll go back to the country... "


    "It''s better not to know the beautiful city and the beautiful country than to have a beautiful woman again..."


    Voice down, Jing Yuan''s mouth, raised a smile of relief.


    In the heart that lets him move the beautiful shadow, is his fire will, can let him have no fear, does not know tired.


    When Luo Xi heard this, his face became gloomy.


    Up to now, is there still something about caring for children?


    "Jingyuan, I know you have a little girl who hasn''t been through the door, and it''s said that she is pregnant..."


    This words a, Jing Yuan eyes mercilessly vibrated for a while.


    Pregnant?


    Seeing that he finally had a reaction, Luoxi gave a cold smile: "her name is Honglian, right?"

 Chapter 2387

    "You...!"


    Jingyuan stares at Luoxi angrily, and finally gets nervous because of the name.


    No matter how hard a man is, he can''t be indifferent to his beloved woman.


    What''s more, Honglian is pregnant?!


    "I just sent someone to inquire about Bai Fu, and I learned that a woman named Honglian was losing weight for your sake. Jingyuan, in fact, you don''t know me. Although I''m a bad person, I admire people who are special. If you and that girl Honglian really love each other, I will make you happy. "


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Jing Yuan''s face was covered with grim colors.


    He struggled, the chain clattering.


    But now he can''t lift up any spiritual power at all, so he can only make a meaningless struggle.


    Seeing that he was so excited, Luoxi stood up and patted his clothes at will. His eyes were full of demons and a touch of cold.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break up the people who really love each other, just like Xiaoying left me at the beginning, and my heart also died. How can I have the heart to hurt others when I feel the pain of loving someone


    Luo Xi was sad and excited. He grabbed Jing Yuan''s clothes and said, "Jing Yuan, as long as you tell me what secret that old Han discovered, what Ziwei star met, and what it means, you say it, I''ll let you go and let you reunite with your wife and children, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jing Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Seeing this, Luo Xi''s eyes trembled: "I''ve always said everything. I''ve always done what I said. Honglian is still waiting for you. Her baby can''t be born without a father. In this way, he will be ridiculed and bullied. It''s your blood and bone. Don''t you really care?"


    Luoxi is making the final attack on Jingyuan with the affection that people care about most.


    In particular, people like Jing Yuan, who attach importance to love and righteousness, value their relatives more than their lives!


    It''s a pity that Luoxi doesn''t understand people like Jingyuan after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "The devil Disgusting rebel If there were no mania in those years, how could you get your status today! How can you have the face to say that you are a great talker here? "


    Jing Yuan raised his eyes with a sneer and spat.


    Seeing this, Luoxi quickly dodged, and immediately his eyes became extremely gloomy: "do you really don''t care about your wife and children? Your son was born without a father. Do you have the heart?"


    "Don''t waste your time here. If I die, I will take my son as my adopted son and take care of him. He will not be ridiculed, but will be respected. What''s more, I can''t bring him fatherly love. The patriarch will give him and be a very competent adoptive father. "


    "That''s how you believe that old thing?"


    Luoxi can''t help interrupting Jingyuan.


    Hearing these two words of Bai Chen, he felt sick.


    However, in Jing Yuan''s eyes, he is more disgusting!


    "Luoxi, I think you are very pitiful. No one in the world will really treat you. Su nongying, the only one who treats you, has been beheaded by our Deputy patriarch. Even if you live, you will always be a lonely person. If you live, you will only be spurned by others. If you die, no one will remember you any more Pathetic, pathetic... "


    "Jing Yuan -"


    Luo Xi suddenly put his hand on Jing Yuan''s neck.


    "Toast, don''t drink, believe it or not, I''ll catch Honglian and let her be tortured to death in front of you!"


    The cold road of Luoxi.


    Smell speech, Jing Yuan chuckled: "you this intelligence quotient, also too despise our suzerain Lord, send someone to catch, see if the person you send can come back alive."


    "Well, let''s try!"


    Luo Xi released his hand and left the prison in a rage.


    Then the elder came in again.


    This time, he brought a bucket full of poisonous snakes and scorpions, as well as pepper and some pills.


    In the face of the elder, holding a scorpion, Jing Yuan smiles and closes his eyes.


    Since he fell into the hands of Luoxi, he never thought that he could leave alive again.


    And he believes that one day, Bai Chen will take revenge for him!


    ¡­¡­


    The direction of flame villa.


    White Chen body shape a few embellishments, fell in the courtyard.


    In contrast, flame mountain villa is not as guarded as luocaotang and Shenfeng Pavilion. Maybe it''s on one side. They have already relaxed their vigilance. Maybe it''s the place of luochamen, so they are not afraid of anyone.


    The moment Bai Chen falls to the ground, he finds a hidden tree and hides it, then opens the chaotic ghost pupil.


    Night, in chaos under the ghost pupil, at a glance.


    All the houses became transparent as he carefully observed every movement of flame villa."Have you found the strong one of luochamen?"


    The cat emperor poked his head out of his sleeve robe.


    Today''s cat emperor is just like a pet, only the size of a hat.


    Smell speech, white Chen blankly shook head.


    He gazed so long that he couldn''t tell who the people he saw were from the luochamen.


    Flame villa is too big. There are tens of thousands of people, but Xia Rong is not among them.


    "What about that?"


    The cat emperor is a little worried, so he keeps checking. When will it be a head.


    "It''s OK, I have a way Xiao Liu, it''s your turn! "


    White Chen a command, know the sea in the small six immediately spirit up.


    Who would have thought that the great white tiger''s special ability would be an invincible investigation system?


    This strange ability, like Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil, seems to have little power, but it is a very invincible ability.


    "Look at me!"


    Small six tiger eyes round stare, soul circle spread out in an instant.


    It is now the top ten level Warcraft, and the range of soul circle is very wide. It''s nothing to say that the whole flame villa is shrouded in it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is easy for the strong to find the soul circle opened by others, but its soul circle, even if it destroys the existence of God, can not be detected.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    "What are you counting?" Bai Chen is at a loss.


    "Well, I am in the number of strong gods in the universe."


    "What?"


    Listen to small six this words, white Chen instant facial expression gloomy come down.


    What a Luocha gate, worthy of being the strongest sect in the whole mainland!


    It''s just a Youming temple. There are so many strong people.


    "Don''t count, just tell us where the nearest Zeus is."


    The white Chen impatiently urges.


    The longer you stay in luochamen, the more dangerous it is.


    "Good..."


    Xiao Liu felt it carefully for a moment, and suddenly pointed to one of the directions: "over there, in a house about 700 meters away, there is a strong man in the two celestial realms!"

 Chapter 2388

    "I see."


    Bai Chen''s steps flashed, and instantly crossed the high wall in front of him.


    Within a moment, he had come to the other garden.


    There was silence in the yard, as if someone was talking.


    "Li Shaojie is nothing. He dares to fight with the Lord of our palace. His grandmother''s, if they come to xuanming palace, they can''t find the ancient tomb!"


    In the room, an old man was drinking liquor alone and talking to himself.


    "Li Shaojie is the master of the xuanming hall, and Xia Rong is one of the four masters." The cat emperor jumps to Bai Chen''s ear and whispers.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded and continued to hide in the yard, cautiously approaching the bamboo window of the candlelight mapping.


    "Wanchao Pavilion, at least, has already gone out to the central region. Let''s just leave the task to Youming temple. What''s this! Ah, they are all born in the magic hall, the ancient hall and the xuanming hall, and my Youming hall is especially the stepmother''s son? "


    Gulu Gulu again poured a mouthful of liquor, the old man angrily scolded: "the Lord of the gate doesn''t know what he''s thinking. If I were the Lord of the temple, I''d just stand on my own and accept his bird spirit!"


    It seems that the four halls of the Luocha gate are not so harmonious as expected


    Bai Chen smiles an eye a MI, still want to listen to again.


    What is the old man''s "ancient tomb"?


    Listen to this tone, luochamen and wanchaoge appear in Zhongyu. They should all come to this "ancient tomb".


    Before, Lao Han said that he had discovered something extraordinary in the night view of astrology. Is it related to this?


    Because Bai Chen is so eager to rescue Jing Yuan, he didn''t listen to Han zero about the astrology at that time.


    Now it seems that it''s time to ask him.


    The number of strong men in luochamen has indeed reached a state of near terror. There is no need to doubt the strength of Zeus. In today''s world, the only one who can compete with him is Gu Yingjian.


    And his seven Luo Cha, is mysterious existence.


    In addition, each of the four halls is quite elite. Once the four halls are united, we can imagine what a huge force it will be.


    Want to deal with Luo Cha door, white Chen feels, still want to start from this four halls.


    Taking advantage of their discord, it is the king''s way to break it one by one!


    As a stronger enemy than Xinglan temple and Wanchao Pavilion, luochamen can be said to be Bai Chen''s biggest revenge object.


    But he wanted to listen to it again, only to find that there was snoring in the room.


    Looking inside the window, the old man fell asleep on the table


    Good guy!


    Bai Chen sneered and winked at the cat emperor.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor understood and came to the old man with a flash of wind.


    The cat emperor, the size of a mosquito, stands on the table with his waist crossed at will.


    White Chen will crack empty array untie moment, cat emperor blow out, the old man direct eyelid a turn, fell on the ground on the spot.


    "Done!"


    The cat emperor stretched out his thumb to Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen nodded his head with satisfaction, and once again used the split empty array to shrink the body of the cat emperor and the old man.


    Then, the cat emperor is with the old man, fly back to the white Chen sleeve.


    Looking around at the flame villa, Bai Chen''s cold eyes are cold.


    Luochamen!


    This place, I will come back sooner or later!


    Step on the sole of the foot, white Chen''s figure, immediately fly to the sky, disappear without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    The plan to capture the old man went very well.


    A few days later, Bai Chen has returned to Bai Fu.


    Over the past two years, Han Ling has long established a dungeon under the White House to hold the enemy.


    And Lao Xia also refined a lot of pills that can suppress the spirit power.


    In order to successfully suppress the strong of Zhou Shenjing, Lu Tianqi even refined a super contrarian elixir. Unexpectedly, it can be used now.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a sword ghost, elder of Youming temple. It''s futile for you to know anything from me."


    Locked in the chain, the old man slightly raised his head, looking directly at Bai Chen, without the slightest fear.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t asked. How do you know you won''t tell me?"


    Bai Chen is holding a big bowl in his hand, in which there are more than ten peeled eggs.


    "If you ask me how many eyes and noses I have, I won''t tell you."


    The sword ghost gave a cold smile.


    When Emperor maodi heard the words, his face was full of grimness: "you guy, believe me or not..."


    "Believe it or not, you''re screwing my head off now? OK, it''s worth dying in the hands of the famous cat emperor, ha ha - "


    the sword ghost suddenly burst out laughing.


    This heroic man is worthy of the name of the great elder of luochamen.As the elder of the strongest sect, he naturally has an extraordinary rebellious heart.


    Bai Chen had expected such a situation for a long time. He laughed casually and said faintly, "I just want to know the location of Wanchao Pavilion. Don''t you know that luochamen and Wanchao pavilion are always mutually beneficial. It''s not bad for you to tell me the location of Mufan ~"


    "Oh I''ve been implicated by wanchaoge. That''s why I''m caught here by you. "


    "Yes, so you can consider whether to tell me the specific location of wanchaoge. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be kind to you."


    Said, white Chen takes out an egg from the bowl, peeled the egg white outside, pinched the egg yolk in the hand, sent in the past.


    Seeing this, the sword ghost sneered and opened his mouth directly.


    A bite of egg yolk to eat, sword ghost chew that call a fragrance.


    Thief fragrance!


    "Well, I thought you chenyao sword clan could have any skills. They were ordinary eggs." After eating, the sword ghost shook his head and sighed, as if he was very disappointed: "do you know, if I were luochamen, I would put the needle with pepper in the egg, and then force you to eat it all."


    Before he ate, he had thought about the consequences, but he was not afraid at all.


    An old man of iron.


    But he didn''t expect that there was nothing in the egg.


    "As I said, I don''t like violence, because violence is never the best way to solve problems."


    Say, white Chen peels an egg again, sent egg yolk in the past.


    Again and again, the last dozen egg yolks were eaten by the sword ghost. He choked thirsty: "God of destruction, I''m thirsty. Give me some water, or I won''t tell you anything."


    "I''m no longer the God of destruction. Don''t call me that."


    Bai Chen claps his hand, and a disciple comes in with a bamboo basket.


    The box is full of eggs.


    Seeing these hundreds of eggs, the sword ghost''s eyelids shook fiercely and raised his eyes incredulously: "you..."


    "This is your breakfast. I''ll serve you three meals a day. 777 egg yolks. Is that sincere enough?"


    Bai Chen has a gentle smile on his face, but this smile, falling into the eyes of the sword ghost at the moment, makes him feel an indescribable fear.


    No water, just yolks?

 Chapter 2389

    In the next few days, the sword ghost only ate egg yolk and didn''t give him a drop of water.


    Three days later, he still didn''t say where wanchaoge was.


    Bai Chen is about to go crazy.


    But he has to be patient.


    If he shows panic and urgency in front of the sword ghost, he will be burned with his jade and stone by the behavior of the people of luochamen.


    "How is Honglian?"


    Sitting in the yard, Bai Chen looks up at the scholar.


    Hearing the words, the scholar''s face was very ugly: "she hasn''t eaten for many days. If Jing Yuan has a long and short life, I''m afraid it''s hard to live alone with Honglian''s personality..."


    "I see."


    Bai Chen spits out a long turbid Qi. Thinking about what Jing Yuan and Hong Lian have done for Chen Yao sword clan in recent years, his heart is as painful as a knife.


    "Luoxi, if you dare to hurt Jingyuan, I will tear you to pieces with my own hands!"


    He roared hysterically, and the roar shook the whole earth.


    Qiuluoxue and Xiaoyou, who came with hot soup outside the hospital, were also stunned immediately.


    Master


    Xiaoyou''s eyes are full of waves and suddenly stop.


    "Go and give the soup to master. I''m going to practice."


    Xiao you suddenly said.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    Qiuluoxue just turned around, Xiaoyou has disappeared in place.


    Looking down at the bowl of hot soup in her hand, qiuluoxue is still worried. She suddenly puts the bowl in the corner of the wall. Her figure flashes and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains on the outskirts of Xuanzhou, there is a waterfall that looks like the Milky way, hanging from the high cliff.


    Because it is located in the deepest part of the mountains, no one cares about the four seasons. It is an uncommon paradise.


    Xiaoyou came to the waterfall, looking at the turbulent current in the surging, suddenly hands together, a light read.


    In the colorful light array, the red flame turtle finally jumped out.


    "Dear, have you felt it lately?"


    Xiaoyou looks at it with a dignified face.


    Smell speech, red flame tortoise is also a face coagulate color: "feel, master, your breath has tended to saturation, at any time can be broken."


    "Well, originally I wanted to wait for master''s animal trainer to arrive at the supreme beast kingdom first, but now I can''t wait. The water here is very fast, which can maximize your ability. You can help me protect the Dharma in a moment."


    Xiao you orders and sits on a pebble.


    Looking up at the huge waterfall, the red flame turtle shook his head disappointedly: "no, master, if you want to maximize my ability, at least you have to be in the sea."


    "No nonsense! Be quiet


    Xiao you suddenly became fierce.


    Seeing this, the red flame turtle''s eyelids jumped and quickly shut up.


    It also knows that now because of Jingyuan, Xiaoyou is very upset.


    In particular, the person who made the move is likely to be the rebellious Tuoluo River, which makes Xiaoyou more difficult to accept.


    She dreams of cleaning up the door, in order to prove that she is the best disciple of Bai Chen.


    But before that, she had to be promoted to the supreme beast kingdom to be equal to Luoxi.


    The supreme beast emperor is at the same level as the spirit of Zeus, but the difficulty of cultivation is far higher than that of Zeus.


    From ancient times to the present, in addition to an unknown king of beasts in the ancient times, Lu Tianqi is now the only one in Xinglan!


    Lu Tianqi is the most powerful animal trainer in the world.


    Xiaoyou is not convinced.


    She must surpass Lu Tianqi and show it to Bai Chen to let him know that his chosen disciple will make him proud.


    And she vowed to kill Luoxi herself!


    Clean up the portal!


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains are endless.


    If ordinary people want to cross mountains and mountains from the outside, they have to cross at least more than 3000 mountains before they can get here.


    Far away from people, the air is very fresh.


    A few Sika Deer pass through the grass nearby. They stop playing, as if they are attracted by the lotus white Neon skirt like a fairy.


    In the blue sky, several white clouds are floating like marshmallows.


    Suddenly a moment, the sky began to be black fog around.


    Those black fog quickly condensed from all directions, accompanied by a little thunder, in the blink of an eye, covered the endless sky.


    The sky darkened.


    The wind and the moon are changeable.


    Such a scene made birds and animals in the forest flee frantically, looking for their own caves.


    They all thought that it was a heavy rain coming, but they didn''t know that it was a sign before the strong man wanted to break through.Soon, the calm sky, a strong wind.


    The trees in the mountains, even under the raging storm, broke one by one.


    The rolling stones were also carried high by the storm, and then circled in mid air.


    Under the thunderbolt, there was a terrible energy storm, shining a dazzling golden glow in the deepest part of the thick cloud.


    This shining light is like the holy light that wants to tear all the darkness and bring infinite fear and oppression to the evil spirits in the world.


    To be exact


    This is not oppression.


    But


    Holy judge!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiuluoxue, with her back against a stone wall, gazed up at the frightening scene of the scattered golden light in the sky. Her lips were half open and her eyes were dull.


    "Is this the thunder robbery in the supreme beast kingdom?"


    Qiuluo snow can''t believe the stem swallow, the thunder robbery of the supreme beast emperor''s realm, looks more terrible than the thunder robbery of the Zhou God''s realm.


    Because these two kinds of thunder robberies have divine power.


    The thunder robbery in the supreme beast kingdom is more powerful and overbearing!


    Elder martial sister


    She stared at the figure sitting cross knee, and suddenly felt that she had underestimated the elder martial sister before.


    Maybe, her talent is better than me!


    Qiuluoxue''s heart, Wu ran out of such an idea.


    Although she has the pupil of reincarnation and the holy spring of Xuanwu.


    But Xiaoyou''s state of resonance with the energy of heaven and earth is just like that she belongs to nature, and nature also belongs to her.


    It''s hard to describe


    But absolutely rare in the world!!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s coming!"


    Xiaoyou''s closed eyes trembled slightly.


    All of a sudden, all the golden lights in the sky gathered together, and then directly turned into a huge golden thunder ball. With a bang, the whole sky was shaken out of hundreds of feet of huge collapse vortex, and then in Xiaoyou''s astonished eyes, he directly bumped over.


    How could it be so powerful!


    Xiaoyou quickly made a seal with both hands to enhance the red flame turtle''s defense with his unique trainer''s Secret skills.


    At the same time, the red flame turtle also flew directly into the sky, and the whole body of flame began to burn at this moment.


    The pool under it, all the water began to fly towards it, absorbed the continuous water column, its flame was even more powerful.


    "Absorb water to melt fire?"


    Qiu Luoxue, who is ready to help, trembles fiercely.


    In the hands of the action, but also stopped abruptly, suddenly stiff down.

 Chapter 2390

    "Wuji immortal fire!"


    High in the changeable sky, Xiaoyou''s body flashed and appeared behind the red flame turtle. Suddenly, there was a roar of thunder.


    The red flame turtle''s mouth was opened, and the fire red air burst out in a fan-shaped way, directly shattering the lightning ball above his head.


    Boom -


    a blast!


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dull eyes of qiuluoxue, the golden thunder is finally resisted by the red flame turtle.


    After a while, the power of Xiaoyou''s soul began to rise sharply, and he descended the supreme power of dominating heaven and earth in a new posture.


    In the moment when the thick clouds dispersed and the sunlight scattered again, qiuluoxue could not help crying with joy.


    "Elder martial sister, you have finally become the king of beasts!"


    ¡­¡­


    In flame villa.


    After a few days of searching, he still couldn''t find the location of the sword ghost elder. Such a man suddenly evaporated. For Zhou Buyu, he was scared.


    You know, he is actually a puppet, like the elder of the sword ghost. His position in the luochamen is far more noble than him.


    On this day, the master of the netherworld hall finally came back.


    In the main hall, Zhou Buyu and his son Zhou Xin kneel respectfully in front of the hall and look up at Xia Rong, who is dressed in coarse cloth and linen, with a dignified face.


    Xia Rong Yu tugged her chin and looked at Zhou''s father and son with great interest: "so, when the sword ghost disappeared, Hu Lang of Shenfeng Pavilion came?"


    "Yes, Lord Huidian, when he comes here, he is not polite. He only gives us two choices, either let my son marry the eldest lady of Shenfeng Pavilion, or the army of Shenfeng Pavilion will be waiting for us."


    Zhou Buyu tells the truth.


    At present, Shenfeng Pavilion is the most suspect.


    "Well, you Shen Heyun, you really think you are the best in the world..."


    There is a trace of disdain in Xia Rong''s eyes.


    In front of her, Shen Heyun is just a paper tiger. As long as she wants, she can trample the paper tiger to death at any time.


    "Lord of the temple, since ancient times, no one has dared to be presumptuous in front of us. This time they attack the elder of sword ghost, which is to give us a bad impression. Shall we?"


    Zhou Buyu raised his hand and made a gesture under his neck.


    Seeing this, Xia Rong''s lips gently raised: "it''s just a sacred wind Pavilion. Since they want to play, let''s play with him. If they catch the sword ghost, we''ll catch one and let him Shen Heyun weigh it up. How many pounds do they have?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Buyu knelt down and answered: "my subordinates are willing to go there in person and catch his daughter back!"


    "Stupid!"


    Xia Rong''s small face was in a deep silence.


    Ah?


    Zhou Buyu was stunned and didn''t know what he had said wrong.


    "Well, his daughter is just a chess piece in his hand. If you catch that girl, what will it do to him? What I want is to catch one of the three fighting gods, and the strongest one. "


    Hearing Xia Rong''s words, Zhou Buyu''s old face trembled and quickly lowered his head.


    Don''t mention Hu Lang, even Jiang Hao and Mei Lan, they have the same accomplishments as him.


    Where does he have the ability to catch people?


    "Look at your advice, I didn''t tell you to go ~"


    Xia Rong had no choice but to shake her head, which made Zhou''s father and son look confused.


    At this time, a black butterfly suddenly flew by their eyes, and the black phosphorous powder floated down. Zhou Buyu was so surprised that he quickly took his son''s hand and retreated.


    See black butterfly fly to Xia Rong in front of, shake a body a change, turn into a woman, light flutter of fall on the ground.


    This woman is very strange. Her upper body is short black neon, and her lower body is black skirt. But her skirt is much shorter than the normal one, that is, very short


    See Zhou Xin''s heart, bang bang.


    "Qian Xin, did you hear what you just said?" Xia Rong saw the girl in front of her eyes, and her eyes were obviously spoiled.


    Smell speech, Qian heart hurriedly came to her body, took Xia Rong''s hand: "Lord of the temple, you give it to me, I not only want to catch back that Hu Lang, but also bring back the sword ghost old man, you wait for my good news."


    Said, Qian heart ready to leave, take a step at the same time, under the skirt of the holy world legs, see Zhou heart face red.


    Aware of the strange Zhou Xin, Qian Xin suddenly steps a meal, beautiful eyes glanced at him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Buyu kowtowed: "the dog is young. Please don''t have the same opinion with him!"


    On the surface, Qian''s heart is beautiful, but she is more dangerous than anyone else.


    Youming palace, one of the three trumps of Xia Rong''s hands, flatters dieqian''s heart. It''s not a false name!


    "Don''t be nervous, old man. I just think this little brother is pretty cute ~"Qian Xin comes to Zhou Xin, and the slender jade finger pinches it gently on his chin. His eyes are opposite each other. He looks at Qian Xin''s red lips open and close, and breathes out orchids. Zhou Xin suddenly puts on a hen''s laying posture, and his face is red to smoke.


    "Ha ha ha, he''s really a green boy ~"


    QIAN Xin forked his waist with a smile, which made his waist tremble.


    "Little brother, you''d better marry a daughter-in-law. Being single is not suitable for you."


    She winked at Zhou Xin''s amorous feelings, turned into a black butterfly again and flew out of the hall.


    See this wench or a day no serious, Xia Rong helplessly shook his head, slowly get up, to the hall outside.


    "I''ll go out for a while. You have to take care of the affairs in the temple."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Buyu was stunned.


    Is the Lord going out again?


    "My Lord, recently a guest Qing named Zhuge Feng came to luocaotang and told me a lot. I also told you..."


    "You don''t have to ask me for advice. Just make up your mind."


    Xiarong toes a little void, the figure instantly disappeared in place.


    Looking at the empty courtyard in dismay, Zhou Buyu sat on the ground with his mouth half open.


    "Ah, this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Rongfei on the top of the clouds, looking at the mountains and rivers below, such as passing clouds, beautiful eyes with a little curiosity.


    "Mr. Jiang, I haven''t been to see them for a long time. Did I really take them too seriously last time?"


    Think of that Zhang Junlang boundless face, Xia Rong inexplicably a little excited.


    After living for so many years, as one of the four main halls of luochamen, she has long been tired of the world.


    Zhou''s father and son take care of Youming hall, and she has no worries about her internal affairs.


    Plus three trumps, she has no worries about foreign affairs.


    Without worry, there must be emptiness.


    Emptiness for a long time, suddenly met such an interesting man, she suddenly felt that they can talk about a love.


    "Well, I''d better find an excuse and go to Baifu to have a look."


    Xia Rong made up her mind to attack again with all her strength. The speed was so fast that even the lightning couldn''t catch up with her.

 Chapter 2391

    After such a long time, Bai Chen sat in the yard every day, all on pins and needles.


    His eyes were red, staring at a butterfly dancing in the garden in front of him. Unconsciously, he recalled many scenes of that year.


    ¡­¡­


    "The seventh form of drunken eight immortals is a magic skill. The way of operating the spirit power is slightly different from other spirit skills. You need to feel the state of the spirit power and make it resonate with the space. Only in this way can you change the density of the space and create an illusion that changes the direction of the space at any time. This is the true meaning of viewing the sea in yaochi!"


    Crazy master pillow cat emperor''s leg, lying on the grassland, looking at Luo Xi rather impatient preaching.


    "Yes..."


    Luoxi clenched his teeth and worked with all his strength. The sweat rolled all over his face, which made him feel embarrassed in the hot summer.


    Seeing him working so hard, the crazy master was furious.


    "I didn''t say that, let you seriously feel the connection between psychic power and space?"


    "Yes! Master


    Luo Xi bit his pale lips and insisted desperately.


    However, if you want to successfully perform the yaochi sea view, you can''t do it with all your strength.


    Looking at Luoxi, crazy master took a deep breath and gradually stood up.


    "Before you learn to watch the sea in yaochi, you are not allowed to eat or sleep."


    With his back to Luoxi, he left indifferently.


    The cat emperor yawned lazily and followed.


    In a flash.


    Six months later.


    In a thunderstorm night, crazy Lord wearing black strong clothes, standing in the sky between the rainstorm, no matter how heavy the rain, will be his powerful momentum isolated, no drop of rain can penetrate the pressure he inadvertently sent out.


    Looking at the depths of the grassland, the Luoxi River, which had fainted on the ground, was beaten like a drowned chicken by the torrential rain. Crazy Lord Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and then shook his head helplessly.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Luoxi soared into the sky and was taken away from the world by him.


    Back to the Dragon Temple, crazy Lord put Luo Xiping on his bed and touched his forehead. It was very hot.


    "Although xiaoluoxi''s aptitude is dull, his mind is not generally strong. If it''s me, if you don''t let me eat, I''ll eat grass. If you don''t let me sleep, I''ll sit and sleep ~" emperor cat came from behind.


    Smell speech, crazy Ye cold hum a, take out a pill, into the mouth of Luo Xi.


    "As a spirit who breaks the yuan realm, I can''t believe that I still suffer from the cold. Why did I accept such an unsuccessful apprentice at the beginning?"


    Crazy master helpless sigh, very disappointed.


    "Don''t think about it. Everything is fate. You''d better accompany me to eat grilled fish."


    The cat emperor drags crazy master out.


    At this time, Luoxi finally couldn''t hold back, shaking and holding the quilt, crying.


    He woke up.


    He woke up a long time ago, and both maniac and cat emperor knew it.


    I just said those words to him on purpose. I hope he can be more confident.


    "If you have the strength to cry here, it''s better to think about how to learn to watch the sea in yaochi!"


    Crazy master cold hum, with cat emperor left the room.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Luoxi, a touch of anger emerged irresistibly.


    And kill!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, you created the eight drunken immortals for him, and then taught him all the time. Why can''t you give him a little gentleness?" Cat emperor sitting on the river grilling fish, helpless to see crazy.


    "If you want to be a strong person, you must have the minimum awareness. Gentleness is left to the weak!"


    Crazy still face cold, mouth no good words.


    Seeing him like this, the cat emperor grinned bitterly: "yes, everything you say is reasonable. Who makes you the strongest man in the world, right?"


    "First..."


    Crazy silent drooping eyes, silent for a moment, it is to say a let cat emperor whole body tremble words.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is a person in this world who is stronger than me..."


    As soon as the words came out, the cat emperor''s palm trembled and saw the fish to be roasted and fell directly into the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoxi."


    Bai chenmu dew a touch of sadness and anger.


    At that time, many people wanted to be his disciples and worship him.


    But only Luoxi had such an opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that the disciples he trained became his enemy today!


    "If you dare to touch Jingyuan, I will It''ll tear you to pieces! "


    Bai Chen''s body trembles fiercely, the anger that suppresses in the heart finally wants to arrive at the edge of frequent impending explosion.


    At this time, a disciple came out and stopped in front of the hospital in a hurry.


    "Suzerain, the sword ghost has come!"£¡£¡


    At this moment, Bai Chen is finally overjoyed and stands up.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, he came to the deepest part of the bitter prison under the White House. The sword ghost''s head was hanging under the iron chain, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Two thousand three hundred and thirty-one yolks a day.


    It''s been almost a month.


    He lived for tens of thousands of years and never thought that a mere yolk would wake him up in his sleep.


    And for so long, Bai Chen never came to see him.


    Originally he thought he was very important, but when he hadn''t seen Bai Chen for a long time, he suddenly found that he might have been given up.


    Maybe he''ll be choking on yolks every day for decades, thousands of years.


    He''s crazy to think about it.


    For the first time in my life, because of the word "egg yolk", I had a deep fear and despair.


    See the sword ghost that six gods have no master of embarrassed phase, white Chen take back the heart anxiety, face again hang up the breeze light cloud light smile.


    "Sword ghost, I said, I will not treat you badly. After all, you and I have no grudge. Now I only want the position of Wanchao Pavilion."


    The sword ghost can''t hear what Bai Chen said.


    He just vaguely heard the words "hatred" and "resentment". His eyes suddenly shrank and he cried bitterly: "I told you, I told you, don''t let me eat egg yolk again!"


    He burst into tears and cried at the top of his voice.


    See, white Chen mouth a hook: "say, as long as say, and the position is correct, I will give you eat big fish and meat, and old cellar."


    Hear the four words of old cellar, sword ghost throat deep "Gulu" a rolling, stunned raised dim old eyes.


    "Wanchao Pavilion Just in The bottom of Jinzhou East Lake. "


    The bottom of the lake?


    White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    Wan Chaoge may be in Jinzhou. He has considered it for a long time, and sent the immortal ancestor to Jinzhou to investigate.


    But he never thought that such a huge force would be at the bottom of the lake.


    "Good wine and good meat, wait for me to come back."


    Bai Chen coldly orders and leaves the bitter prison.


    ¡­¡­


    All members of chenyao Jianzong held a meeting.


    In the spacious hall, except for qingluoluo and Honglian, everyone is here.


    Not so many chairs, we all stood in front of the hall, waiting for Baichen to give orders.


    It''s no joke to fight with wanchaoge, but Bai Chen must fight this war!


    He only hopes that Jing Yuan is still alive

 Chapter 2392

    The hall of silence, a quiet.


    All people''s eyes all gather on the body of white Chen.


    He slowly stood up, the first to look at the cat Emperor: "this attack wanchaoge, you are the first main force, Mufan I will give you, at the same time let Lu Tianqi help you."


    "It''s just beating Mufan. Just leave it to me. Let sister Tianqi beat other people ~" cat emperor patted her chest confidently.


    "I said, let Lu Tianqi cooperate with you, what I want is to kill each other, and never let him escape, otherwise the future will be endless!"


    Bai Chen''s face is very dignified.


    See, cat emperor light "Oh" a, in the heart or not.


    Cat king is very strong, that''s right.


    If you look at the mainland of Xinglan, you can count the people who can defeat her.


    But Mufan is not a small role.


    He and Emperor Chen were as famous as emperor Mao. Since he decided to attack Wanchao Pavilion, he had to figure out how to kill Mufan.


    "Brother Kun, brother Hei, Xiao Wuji of Wanchao Pavilion will be handed over to you two brothers."


    Bai Chen hugs Xu Kun and Xiao Hei.


    Wen Yan, Ji Xu Kun touched his nose without any trace: "are you talking about the Sagittarius God of war? It''s said that his strength is far less than that of the twelve warlords of Xinglan. Maybe I''ll be enough alone ~ "


    " we''ll do whatever the LORD says. It''s also to ensure that there''s no mistake, and it''s not to let you fight with others. " Xiao Hei gave him an elbow.


    "Yes, it''s the order."


    Ji Xukun disdains to turn around. He doesn''t look up to Xiao Wuji at all.


    "OK, that''s the decision. Other people must be optimistic about their home during this period of time. The more this time, the more vigilant they are."


    Bai Chen words fall, small you quickly stood out: "master, just five of you go?"


    "Well, I''m responsible for dealing with Luoxi, Emperor Mao. They are responsible for dealing with Mufan and Xiao Wuji. That''s enough."


    "But master, I want to go too..."


    "If you stay, you are still in the realm of the beast emperor. I''m afraid you can''t even stop Luoxi''s move. So you stay and watch your house. Don''t let your highness Luoluo go out to play. Her safety is particularly important!"


    Bai Chen no longer talks nonsense, directly split empty array a flash, will cat emperor four people into a hat size, and then wait for them to fly into its sleeve, body shape a flash, is disappeared in situ.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at the white Chen that flies far, small you not reconciled of clenched fist.


    She also wanted to say that she had been promoted to the supreme beast kingdom!


    Those who stayed, one after another, watched and talked.


    We must abide by Bai Chen''s orders.


    At this time, Han Linghe began to come out and assign tasks to everyone. During the time when Emperor Mao was away, he not only had to guard the white mansion and Dan Pavilion, but also continued to monitor the movements of Shenfeng Pavilion, luocaotang and flame villa.


    "Xiaoyou."


    When Han Ling shouts the name of Xiao you, he finds that there is no promise.


    He looked up in amazement and saw Lao Xia come up from behind: "Xiao you and Qiu Luoxue are out. Maybe the boss didn''t take them. They are in a bit low mood."


    "Out?"


    Han Ling heard this, his face suddenly sank.


    No


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand meters high, the sea of clouds.


    Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue are galloping West.


    "Elder martial sister, wait for me!"


    Qiu Luoxue follows behind Xiao you and is shocked to find that she can''t keep up with her speed.


    She has just been promoted to the supreme beast Kingdom


    "Younger martial sister, if you want me to tell you, you should go back quickly. I can deal with Luoxi myself!" Xiaoyou looks back at qiuluoxue helplessly.


    Hearing this, qiuluoxue shook her head: "no, although naluoxi''s talent is average, he once practiced with Shifu for tens of thousands of years, which can be regarded as the true biography of Shifu. If you go alone, I can''t rest assured, and even if you want to clean up the door, I''m also a disciple of Baichen, and I have the responsibility!"


    "Alas."


    Small leisurely quite helpless take back the vision, the fingerprint moves, a crack empty array of halo is the autumn snow whole person to wrap up.


    She deliberately slowed down the speed of flight, qiuluoxue quietly jumped to her clavicle, lying down lazily.


    "Hee hee, I knew that elder martial sister was the best ~"


    qiuluoxue happily closed her eyes.


    "You''re the young leader of the star Pavilion. I''ll tell you first. I''ll fight with the rebellious disciples in Luoxi. You hide in the distance. Do you hear me?"


    Very moment, Xiaoyou also began to become a murderer.


    As a senior sister, she has the right to give orders to her.


    "Yes ~"


    qiuluoxue did not argue with her.


    Because she knew how much Xiao you hated Luoxi for so many years.As long as Xiaoyou is not in danger, she decides not to do it. She wants to witness how the elder martial sister cleans up the door!


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Xiaoyou, it''s faster than Baichen. In half a day, she''s already in front of Baichen.


    They are so far apart that Bai Chen doesn''t realize it. He just wants to adjust his mind. This time, he must save Jing Yuan!


    He can''t miss even the slightest mistake.


    In the blurred vision, he seemed to see the bloody figure in the challenge arena of Youzhou God slaughtering conference.


    At that time, Jing Yuan spared no effort to argue for him and fight against the various forces in Youzhou at all costs.


    That heroic spirit first don''t say, just by friendship, enough to let Bai Chen life remember.


    When he moved to the west, North and middle regions, Jingyuan was so talented that he couldn''t catch up with others. But he still managed chenyao sword in his own way.


    "Brother Jing, you must wait for me, don''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day when Bai Chen and others rush to Jinzhou, a woman with extremely terrible strength falls quietly on the eaves of the main hall of Bai Fu at midnight.


    Jade feet lightly stepped on the eaves of the tiles, a strong black dress of Xiarong, cold eyes looked around the White House of thousands of courtyards, can not help but Daimei deep wrinkle.


    How can ordinary businessmen be so strict?


    Xia Rong tilted her head slightly, raised her hand and made two strokes in the air.


    There are three guardian spirit arrays in front, two early warning spirit arrays. Behind the rockery, there are people under the tree, and among them there is a spirit of chaos.


    Just two yards, so guarded?


    What''s going on in Baifu


    Xia Rong feels that something is not right.


    Before, she always thought that Bai Fu was an ordinary businessman, and Mr. Jiang, who was famous in Jiuzhou, was also a talented person.


    But today, she found that her original idea was wrong.


    Baifu is not the simple existence of Shang nationality!


    "Well, even my Youming temple can''t match such a garrison What''s wrong with the white mansion? "


    Xia Rong moves her nose, and suddenly her figure flashes. At the moment when several people in the dark blink at the same time, she quickly passes through the gap between the two early warning spirit arrays with the momentum of thunder, and then quietly appears in the shade of another school.

 Chapter 2393

    Under the careful arrangement of the scholars, the guard of chenyao sword sect was far beyond the reach of other sects.


    Moreover, all the masters in the clan decided to stay up all night and guard the White House.


    As long as Bai Chen doesn''t come back, they won''t sleep. As spirits, even if they don''t sleep for a month or two, everyone can survive.


    What''s more, Lao Xia provided them with pills to wake up their spirits and invigorate their brains.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of chenyao sword sect''s absolute defense, let alone the ordinary Zhou God, even if Shen Heyun came, it was impossible to sneak into the dungeon quietly to save the sword ghost.


    However, in Xia Rong''s eyes, looking at the whole clan, all the strong are just the generation of mole ants in her eyes.


    Xia Rong''s figure shuttles between the other gardens and begins a carpet search.


    She didn''t know the sword ghost was here, and she didn''t think it would be here.


    Today, her purpose here is to find Bai Chen, the charming Mr. Jiang in her eyes.


    It''s said that she fell in love with Bai Chen at first sight, but not at all.


    All the way, she came here specially. It can only be said that she was too boring.


    Long years later, there was no big war in luochamen, and the last Beichen war, they lost so much.


    So now, she''s bored.


    Bored, rarely meet a so handsome and full personality man, naturally want to lift a lift.


    That is to say, with such a depressing mood, Xia Rong is looking for a room. In a flash, she has already been on three poles in the night, and she has not found where Bai Chen is.


    Once again, she fell into a other garden. She carefully poked her finger through the bamboo window and looked inside along the broken window paper. Then she saw a big barefoot man, snoring all over his hair, and immediately closed his eyes unhappily.


    "Eh ~"


    Xia Rong could not help shivering.


    She is a Yan Kong, and has a heartfelt dislike for the ugly man.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m in the way!"


    Xia Rong''s fingers flicked, whew, the man in the room fell directly from the bed to the ground, and the blood spread from the ground.


    "Hum, it''s comfortable ~"


    Xia Rong sips her mouth and is about to flash in the next yard when she hears a burst of laughter in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lady, although your name is only two words, so short, it has filled my heart."


    In a different garden, ye Suo holds a rose in his mouth and looks at the green Ying affectionately.


    Seeing him like this, Cui Ying covered her mouth and laughed. She glared at him helplessly: "my son is still sleeping in the room. Keep your voice down and don''t wake him up."


    "No, because you are so cute, I can''t control myself. I want to kiss you, now..."


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Two people chase in the courtyard, envy others.


    After making trouble for a long time, Cui Ying suddenly hit him with an unruly hand and said with a serious face: "now what time is it? You still have to make trouble. Don''t forget what Han Jun Shi said. Be careful!"


    "Bang, I''m here. Who dares to come in here? Even if there is an intruder, when he sees my aura, he will kneel down and call my grandfather in fright! "


    Yesuo does not agree with the sleeves of a roll, revealing a strong muscle.


    Cui Ying smiles again.


    Hold her tightly from behind, yesuo''s eyes blurred, and suddenly restored a normal color: "lady, didn''t the patriarch say before that our child is a martial arts wizard, and his talent is far above you and me. In this life, my biggest goal is to make my son become the peak of a generation!"


    "It''s not easy to say the word" peak ". The meaning of suzerain is that his son will definitely be able to enter the universe in the future. He won''t have no chance with the universe for the rest of his life like us..."


    "Yes, lady is always so low-key. I have to learn more from you."


    "Poof!"


    Cui Ying nestled happily in his arms and gradually closed her eyes.


    When she was in Youzhou, she was a little maid with strong jealousy. She worked very hard since childhood, but she was not reused because of her strong jealousy.


    Or met after white Chen, just completely changed her idea.


    Now her own happiness has been pursued. Next, she only hopes to find the second young master, the second young master whom she admired deeply in her childhood, and let him return to the third lady and the old lady.


    When they depend on each other, they don''t know that Xia Rong has quietly stood behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this love?


    Xia Rong looks at them curiously. She doesn''t know much about love. After all, she hasn''t experienced it.


    She suddenly wants to find Bai Chen more, and wants to experience the taste of being loved once.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Rong shuttles between the tight defenses of Bai Fu alone. With her terrifying strength, she is as natural and unrestrained as if she were in a deserted place.No matter scholars or Han Ling, or experts like Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi, they can''t detect her existence.


    After all, the difference in accomplishments is too big.


    Unconsciously, Xia Rong came to a tree, see here is a little different, suddenly frown.


    "Do you think there''s another cave down here?"


    Feeling the faint clues, Xia Rong didn''t directly choose to open the secret road. Instead, with a wave of the empty sleeve robe, she tore the space apart into a dark crack.


    As she walked into the crack of space, when she appeared again, she had already come to the underground prison.


    It''s so long here that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    There was no guard, no one in the cells on both sides of the road.


    On the slippery wall, there are dark green night pearls, which reflect a terrible scene.


    The sound of stepping, all the way forward, until she went to the depths of the prison, this saw the pale sword ghost, locked under the chain, extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, Xia Rong''s face suddenly sank.


    She never thought that the missing elder sword ghost was caught in the White House!


    "Mr. Jiang...!"


    Xia Rong''s face was extremely gloomy. She quickly walked to the sword ghost. Seeing that he was asleep, she raised her hand and slapped him.


    Pa -


    with a crisp sound, the sleeping sword ghost quickly opened his eyes: "don''t give me egg yolk, don''t give me egg yolk, no -"


    "egg yolk?"


    Xia Rong and Dai Mei frowned.


    "Er..."


    When the sword ghost saw Xia Rong''s face clearly, he finally cried with joy: "Lord, you have come to save me."


    "Don''t cry. Tell me why they arrested you."


    "Yes Bai Chen wanted to know the location of Wanchao Pavilion, so he gave me egg yolks every day, three meals a day, 777 egg yolks a meal. Lord, for a whole month, I was suppressed by the anti spirit pill, and I couldn''t even explode. I was really desperate -- "


    he cried more and more.


    Who would have thought that the grand elder of luochamen would be tortured by more than 2000 yolks every day?


    Is it really so painful to eat 2000 yolks a day?


    Xia Rong, who has strong curiosity, suddenly doubts this question in her heart.

 Chapter 2394

    "Wait, you just said White Chen


    Xia Rong suddenly and heavily twisted the eyebrow center.


    This name, when she was in Beichen, she had heard it!


    "The Lord of the temple is the Lord of chenyao sword sect. Bai Chen, who destroys God''s rebirth, is not a human being. He''s a beast even more than us --"


    pa -


    another slap, which directly blows the sword ghost''s face and makes it puffy on the spot.


    "What do you mean more than us? You are more and more presumptuous now!"


    "Lord, I''m wrong."


    The sword ghost closed his eyes with tears.


    He has more respect for Xia Rong than for his original parents, so no matter how Xia Rong beat him or scolded him, he can''t have any complaints.


    But this white mansion can be Chen Yao sword clan unexpectedly, the truth really lets Xia Rong some shock.


    "Mr. Jiang Is he also loyal to chenyao sword sect? "


    Xia Rong is suddenly curious.


    The sword ghost didn''t dare to interrupt. He didn''t know who the "Mr. Jiang" was.


    "Did you tell them where wanchaoge is?"


    Xia Rong asked.


    Sword Ghost: "told..."


    "Ah, it seems that Mufan is going to be in big trouble ~"


    Xia Rong is not angry, but rather gloating.


    "Sword ghost, in order not to scare the snake, you should stay here for a while. When I inform the Lord, you will be the first hero of our Luocha sect


    "Good!"


    The ghost bowed his head, closed his eyes and nodded happily.


    "What a chenyao sword sect. We all thought they would go to the eastern regions. Who would have thought they came here? Qingluoluo, I see where you are going this time!"


    Xia Rong grins coldly, turns around, eyes suddenly dull.


    Less than two meters in front of her, a cute woman with little red flowers was looking at her with a dull face.


    "Qingluoluo!"


    Seeing this woman, Xia Rong''s heart trembles. At the first time, she tears the void and wants to escape.


    But before she got into the crack of the void, she was pulled out by qingluoluo with her hair collected.


    In the sword ghost''s eyes, Qing Luoluo turns Xia Rong to the ground at will, and then grabs Xia Rong''s neck with a small hand.


    "You...!"


    At this moment, Xia Rong''s eyes were full of fear.


    Because her spiritual power has been almost exhausted by qingluoluo.


    Green Luo Luo curious slant head, dark purple dull eyes, no waves.


    "I won''t let go until Bai Chen comes back."


    She said faintly.


    Hearing the words, Xia Rong was dispirited and glared at her in despair: "don''t be too rampant. As long as the master of the sect comes, you will surely die. Everyone in chenyao Jianzong will die!"


    "But How do you get the message out? "


    Qingluo suddenly asked curiously.


    This simple sentence, let Xia Rong''s face, immediately pale down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Rong, the owner of Youming temple, was easily taken by Qingluo.


    The white mansion is Chen Yao sword Zong of truth, after all didn''t leak out.


    At this time, Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue are just like two tadpoles wandering in the lake.


    Along the way to see some fish want to come to eat them, and finally they were blasted into a fishbone.


    Following the flow of the lake, they finally saw the wanchaoge base at the bottom of the lake, which was like a palace.


    I didn''t expect that wanchaoge was hidden so deep. If it wasn''t for the sword ghost who exposed their whereabouts, it would be hard to be detected.


    "There are not many experts in Wanchao Pavilion now. As long as we avoid Luoxi and Xiao Wuji, we can get in." Qiuluoxue''s eyes have become silvery white, and she looks alert.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoyou followed her through the water barrier and came to the palace gate.


    Because their bodies are very small, small like ants, so the guards standing in front of the door are not aware of anything.


    Two people from the foot of those guards quietly into the hall, in this dark hall, began aimless search.


    Wanchaoge''s palace is very big. With their current body, it''s more difficult to find it.


    Along the revolving stairs, they searched for the basement layer by layer, but the rooms they saw in the basement were all warehouses.


    Stored, is a lot of things have not seen, do not know how to describe.


    According to qiuluoxue''s idea, the water prison must be underground.


    But they''ve been looking for it for a long time, and they haven''t got anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost five hours later.Outside wanchaoge palace, a figure suddenly breaks through the dark blue barrier and appears here as an uninvited guest.


    "Who is it?"


    Many guards of Wanchao Pavilion rush in at this moment.


    In the face of the figures coming from all directions, you can see the deep-sea blue heart robe they passed on, and the white Chen wrapped in the black robe is more ferocious.


    Two arms from the black robe out, both hands rapid seal, white Chen cold eyes light lift, a light read.


    "The first style of drunk eight immortals Green fire and green dragon


    Poof Hoo -


    the black flame whirlpool, this moment burst out in anger, instantly enveloped everything in front of us in the sea of chaos.


    "Ah


    "Inform the Lord quickly!"


    "There are intruders!"


    In the black sea of fire, scream one after another, if not for Bai Chen deliberately control the intensity of the sea of fire, those people are afraid to have been reduced to ashes.


    The disciples of wanchaoge, who are of average strength, are all buried in the black sea of fire.


    Strength in the star realm above, is deliberately let go by Bai Chen.


    In the hall, Mufan felt the different energy fluctuation, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "My Lord, there are invaders!"


    One of the disciples ran to the hall in a hurry, knelt down on his knees and dragged for a long distance.


    Smell speech, Mu fan cold Mou a lift: "how many people?"


    "Ah? Just Just one person! "


    "One?"


    Mu fan''s eyebrows are locked.


    This energy fluctuation is undoubtedly chaos.


    There are only two people in the world who have chaos.


    But no matter Bai Chen or Xiao Hei, there''s no reason to go here alone to save people, right?


    And how on earth did they find it?


    "My Lord, that boy is just looking for death. Please order the devil king and the Saint King to kill him


    The disciple said in a vicious way.


    If one dares to come to wanchaoge, it''s pure death.


    As long as Mufan moves, the disciple believes that he will die.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Mufan was silent for a long time, and suddenly made a decision that confused the disciple.


    "Order to go down, let Xiao Wuji with the experimental body to leave, Luoxi drag the enemy, others, all evacuate!"


    What what?!


    The disciple was stunned.


    Why run away?


    "Don''t you go soon?" Mu fan''s face became colder and colder.


    "Yes


    The unknown disciple of Wanchao Pavilion rushed out of the hall.


    On the surface, it is not easy for a person to come.


    Intuition tells Mu fan that if he doesn''t run away quickly, he may not be able to escape.


    Wanchao Pavilion


    Big trouble!

 Chapter 2395

    At the time of Mufan''s order, Bai Chen stood alone in the black sea of fire, and his eyes had already turned into a strange dark red.


    He is looking for the location of the water prison. At this time, he suddenly sees a figure darting out from the back of the palace. Bai Chen''s face sinks and his sleeve robe shakes. He directly throws the cat emperor and Lu Tianqi out.


    "Mufan is in that direction, don''t let him escape!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and the split space array is released. The cat emperor and Lu Tianqi turn into two golden streamers, attacking Mufan''s direction.


    At this time, he saw a secret basement far away from the palace. Xiao Wuji was there, and his face sank.


    "What are those..."


    He saw a lot of people stored in containers, who were lying in water tanks filled with green liquid, like dead people, with no signs of life in their bodies.


    "Brother Kun, brother Hei, Xiao Wuji is over there. I don''t know what he''s doing. When you go, be careful of those dead people in the water can."


    White Chen light way.


    Then, Xiao hei and Ji Xukun flew out of his other sleeve robe. After being released from the split array, they began to attack there quickly.


    The two key figures Mufan and Xiao Wuji are locked. The next step is to enter wanchaoge palace to save people.


    The location of the water prison has been seen by Bai Chen. In the deepest part of the underground, he just saw Jing Yuan''s face, but his heart trembled and rushed into the palace quickly.


    "Go


    "Don''t let him look down on us wanchaoge!"


    "Kill the intruder!"


    The disciples of Wanchao Pavilion, who don''t know why, rush to kill Baichen crazily. They are all abandoned by Mufan, but they don''t know.


    At this time, hiding in the dark of Luoxi, seeing the scene of surging people, the corners of his mouth turned quickly and walked to the other side of the stairs.


    "My Lord, it''s not that my subordinates are afraid of death. It''s you who let me stay to stop him. It''s clear that you are taking me as an abandoned son. I can''t be stupid."


    Luoxi flies through the revolving stairs, sneering.


    He saw that Mufan wanted him to block Baichen with his life.


    And as a disciple of Bai Chen, if he appears, Bai Chen should be in chaos.


    In this way, he is really fit to die.


    But he didn''t want to die.


    How can he be reconciled before he sees the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In a world where the strong are respected, the weak can only act as ants.


    No matter how many mole ants there are, they can''t block the power of the real dragon.


    White Chen all the way crazy killing, where the sword sweep in the air, a river of blood.


    Every time he wields his sword, he will cut off countless disciples of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Blood flowed along the ground, and the smell of blood rose in the air.


    "Jingyuan, I''ve come to save you!"


    The white Chen is crazy to rush to kill, with one''s own strength will ten thousand tide Pavilion army in the palace killed a bright red blood road.


    "Boss, Luoxi is on the right!"


    At this time, six suddenly in the sea to remind.


    Smell speech, white Chen footstep tiny a meal, in the eye blood silk crazy gush.


    "But qiuluoxue and Xiaoyou It''s over there, too! "


    Xiao Liu has another way.


    What?!


    Bai Chen''s face changed.


    Why are they both here?


    "No way!"


    Bai Chen''s first reaction is to save Xiao you first.


    But small six but quickly stop: "small you has been promoted to the supreme beast emperor territory, boss, I think she may not lose to Luoxi."


    "This..."


    Just out of the figure, again stopped.


    I didn''t expect that this girl really stepped into that realm.


    Bai Chen makes a quick decision and continues to rush towards the water prison.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    In the face of the crowd in front of him, Bai Chen''s eyes are red. He holds the wind sword tightly in his hand and sweeps it angrily.


    With a bang, the stone pillar in front of it was under the powerful sword Gang, and it burst open, with broken limbs and arms flying everywhere.


    In this bloodbath, white Chen like a black lightning, quickly through.


    But those people in wanchaoge are also the main ones who are not killed. They use some defense facilities such as blasting to resist desperately.


    The generation of wanchaoge are all those who have supreme faith in exterminating the world.


    At the moment, they are like moths to the fire. They know how terrible Bai Chen is, but they are not afraid of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Xukun and Xiaohei come to a flat place. The iron plate under their feet makes them stop.


    The iron plate here is 100 meters wide, and there is a hidden door, which was found by Xiao Hei.


    "This is what brother Bai said!"


    Ji Xukun sneered, and suddenly stepped on it, and the secret door burst open.They walked down the stone ladder. They just took two steps. Suddenly, the smell from below made their steps stop in the same place.


    "This?"


    Ji Xukun looks back at Xiaohei in disbelief.


    One


    Two


    Three


    It''s all the breath of Zeus, and it''s still waking up quickly.


    Think of just white Chen remind them to be careful of the dead in the water can, small black face a sink, quickly drag the sacrifice Xukun fly out of the secret door.


    "Look, I blew them up!"


    Ji Xukun also guessed that it was the dead who survived by some strange secret skill, and all of them were strong in the realm of Zhou God.


    I''m afraid it''s not good to go on like this!


    "Look at my ball!"


    As Xu Kun''s hand dragged, the black ball suspended in his palm.


    As his eyes became cold, the universe ball began to rotate rapidly. During this period, the thunder and lightning flashed, and the terrible energy of heaven and earth stirred the whole lake bottom to tremble.


    "Out!"


    He flung his hand down, and the ball turned into a light and shadow, and blasted into the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the lake, there was a sudden tremor, and the sound of thunder came from the ground.


    Then, a fiery energy storm suddenly burst from the ground, an amazing big explosion, directly at the bottom of the lake to 10000 meters high.


    The lake blew up.


    The palace was also completely destroyed by this destructive trick.


    At this critical moment, Bai Chen finally rushes to the water prison, grabs Jing Yuan, breaks his chain, and then flies out with the torrent of the big bang.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundless surface of the lake, under the storm, the lake water was completely evaporated.


    The sky with thick smoke, just like the end of the world, with a palpitating depression, makes the thick clouds very low.


    Bai Chen takes Jing Yuan to the place ten miles away from the explosion, which avoids the attack of the energy storm.


    "Jingyuan, are you ok?"


    He turned his head and was just about to see if Jingyuan was OK. His eyes fell down and became dull.


    Jingyuan''s legs are gone


    Jing Yuan raised his eyes and saw Bai Chen''s red eyes with tears. He couldn''t help but smile: "boss, this was cut off before Luoxi, but I believe you will take revenge for me."


    Luoxi


    "Luoxi, you rebel!"

 Chapter 2397

    Deliberately release their own pressure, flower Dounan is not in a hurry to attack, but want to tease.


    "To be honest, I once thought that you would be my lifelong enemy, but now, when I really surpass you, I suddenly wake up It turns out that you are just the first stepping stone for me to dominate the world. "


    Flower Dounan swinging white fox tail, one of them around his neck.


    The appearance of the evil spirit in the demon is better than that in Luoxi.


    "Old enemy..."


    Hear his words, white Chen lightly a smile.


    He really didn''t think that Hua Dounan would be so difficult.


    At that time in Fengyan Dynasty, huadounan was one of the six sages of the underworld sect. At that time, he should be completely killed!


    There won''t be so much trouble later.


    Of course, the best chance to kill Hua Dounan was in the arena of Xinglan Shenwu conference.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for the silly girl who rushed in recklessly, he might have killed Hua Dounan completely.


    "I, although I beat you many times, I couldn''t kill you, but I don''t know why. At the same time, I feel a little excited."


    Bai Chen puts the wind god sword into the scabbard, and his hands begin to seal carelessly.


    Hua Dounan knew that he wanted to use the spirit array, but he didn''t stop it. On the contrary, he was curious: "excited?"


    "Yes, I''d like to know how long a scrap like you can chase me! With Bai Chen''s voice, the sky suddenly thundered and changed dramatically.


    Countless flashes of thunder bombarded Bai Chen in a gasp, and then his spiritual power soared rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the strength of the four-star universe.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s spiritual power gradually became calm, Hua Dounan shook his head disappointedly: "I thought you had stepped into the realm of supreme spirit emperor. Unfortunately, judging from the strength of your Hunyuan thunder robbery array, you are far from it ~"


    "Oh, I''ll look at you with new eyes three days later, little Hua ~"


    Bai Chen rolled up his sleeve and looked relaxed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Dounan''s face sank, but after asking, he regretted it.


    Because he knows, white Chen this words after of meaning, affirmation won''t hold back what good fart.


    "Forget it, I won''t listen!" "Pigs are learned."


    They were almost in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh Ha ha ha... "


    Huadounan''s forehead is full of blue veins.


    "Sure enough, you can''t say anything good from your mouth!"


    "Oh, it''s rare for you to know me so well. It''s really hard to find a confidant ~" Bai Chen stood up with his negative hand. In fact, his fingerprints were dancing all the time.


    His small action, under the cover of his ironic potential, was not noticed by Hua Dounan at all.


    Feeling that Hua Dounan could not help but start, Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile: "do you remember the name of lvluo?"


    Green!


    Hua Dounan, who is preparing to start, is stiff in the same place again.


    "Sister lvluo..."


    When he heard the name, he lost his mind for a moment.


    He looks at Bai Chen in consternation, don''t know this words exactly what meaning.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    The white Chen hand print forms, suddenly a light read.


    At this time, the void around huadounan began to twist.


    The twisted space completely wrapped him up, and Hua Dounan finally knew that he had been cheated. He suddenly roared angrily: "Bai Chen, you mean man! You -- "


    before you finish the curse, Hua Dounan disappears into the distorted space with a whew.


    This is the link of the wheel of time and space arranged in advance thousands of miles away before Bai Chen came to Wanchao Pavilion.


    Originally used to meet the danger of cicada shell, did not expect to actually use the flower Dounan body.


    He is not afraid of Hua Dounan, but knows that the guy has an immortal body and is difficult to deal with.


    It''s better to send him away than to waste time on him.


    Looking up at the sky in the distance, Bai Chen flies away again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    In a place full of storm, Xiaoyou''s fingerprints move, and he drinks.


    At the same time, the huge red flame turtle followed her body and slapped Luoxi on the spot.


    "To be able to control Zhan Chong to use his dexterity, is that right?"


    Qiuluoxue was stunned.


    Xiaoyou''s fighting style is amazing.


    However, in the face of the red flame turtle''s attack, Luoxi, who was wearing a blue robe, was not moved at all. He also used his spiritual power in his palm. Six palms came one after another, and he also produced a powerful heaven splitting palm.Finally, the twelve palms collided fiercely. The terrible waves made the red flame turtle and Xiaoyou fly backward. On the contrary, Luoxi stood still.


    He has opened the demonization, and now with the powerful breath of the four-star universe, he can''t breathe.


    The cold Mou stares at the chaos Sheng Yan that jumps on the small you body, Luo Xi face is extremely ferocious: "that old immortal, unexpectedly gave you chaos Sheng Yan, why!"


    "Luoxi, shut your mouth, today I''m going to clean up the door for master!"


    Xiaoyou steps on the shell of the red flame turtle and flies directly into the sky. At the same time, he puts his hands together. Chaos Shengyan begins to fly around the red flame turtle.


    As her favorite, the red flame turtle is not affected by chaos holy flame, but turns the power of chaos holy flame into her own use.


    A huge mouth, a black pillar of fire, whistling, instantly pierced the void.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the black fire light, Luoxi disdains to hum a cold, arms in front of the body, forming an energy mask.


    Boom -


    heaven and earth tremble.


    "What


    Under the attack of the powerful chaos holy flame, Luoxi was completely overwhelmed, and finally it was directly hit by the black pillar of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao you''s face was sweating and panting violently. His tired eyes lifted lightly. He saw Luoxi swallowing pills in the distant sky.


    At this time, one arm of Luoxi was obviously injured, but his breath was still so strong.


    "Younger martial sister, you just studied with master for a few years, and you want to win me?"


    Luo Xi wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and his evil eyes were full of obliteration.


    "You don''t deserve to call him master!"


    Xiaoyou''s fingerprints move, once again let chaos Shengyan fly around the red flame turtle.


    The same move, as long as used, can always be used.


    "I''ll see how many times you can hold off today!"


    Xiaoyou is furious, and the red flame turtle spews out a column of black flame again. The speed is so fast that it can''t even compare with lightning.


    Facing the second black flame attack, Luoxi quickly drew his sword and hung upside down in front of him.


    "That''s yaochi viewing the sea!"


    Qiuluoxue''s face sank and she quickly flashed to Xiaoyou and protected Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle with Xuanwu holy spring.


    Boom -


    in a flash, the black flame light column rushed through Luoxi''s body, and the explosion, but there was a fierce storm tearing the void in Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue.

 Chapter 2398

    High in the sky, the energy storm is gorgeous, like a colorful marshmallow, rolling the storm.


    Under the clouds, qiuluoxue and Xiaoyou fly out of the clouds like two broken kites.


    Although it looks like they are flying upside down, only qiuluoxue is seriously injured.


    She just in order to protect Xiaoyou, put all the harm down.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Small leisurely gradually open an eye, side eye sees autumn Luo snow pale facial expression, hurriedly hugged her.


    Body shape in the air a few embellishment, small you is to take Qiu Luo snow to fall to the ground.


    With a roar, the red flame turtle also fell beside them.


    "Elder martial sister You must To kill him, clean up the door for Shifu! "


    Qiuluoxue clutchs Xiaoyou''s hand, uses all her strength to shout out the last sentence, and finally faints.


    Looking at her arms falling naturally, Xiao you''s pretty face is extremely ferocious in an instant.


    She raised her eyes and gazed at the Luo river in the sky, where she was building up her strength.


    Luo Xi''s figure was hidden in the storm, and his fingerprints gathered layers of wind. He looked down with cold eyes and disdained to hum: "did that old immortal teach you this move?"


    There was a cold charm in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the power of divine power surged up, and a huge energy of heaven and earth came down from the clouds.


    Under the pressure of this boundless energy, the whole space between heaven and earth began to collapse rapidly, the earth split into spider web cracks, and all the rocks and soil were destroyed by this energy.


    Small you beautiful Mou is dull, seem to think of what, quickly jumped on the back of big tortoise.


    She also began to seal rapidly. During the dancing of the imprint, the golden ancient words rose from her feet, and were extremely gorgeous.


    "Did Shifu ever teach you this skill in those years?"


    Xiao you hums coldly.


    Ancient emperor star array


    Seeing the golden column of light gradually formed between heaven and earth, Luoxi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    "Tianjue, the first form of all things!"


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - the change of Xuanwu stars!"


    Two people burst at the same time, the black meteorite fell down from the sky in this moment, in this destruction of all meteorite sky, the red flame turtle also put on the holy armor of ten thousand stars, one step fly to the sky.


    How can Xuanwu star change be used with Zhan Chong?!


    Luo Xi frowned slightly, but he still threw the meteorite down decisively.


    In the face of the meteorite, the red flame turtle suddenly retracted its hands, feet and head into its shell.


    Suddenly, the meteorite finally fell on the shell of the red flame turtle.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    Bai Chen has come here, but in the distant sky, a ring storm suddenly blows up. He stops and leans back, watching the shock wave of the ring energy sweep past his head.


    "That''s Xiaoyou...?!"


    The white Chen can''t believe of side eye to see toward the distance, he opens chaos ghost pupil, can easily see ten miles away of place.


    At this time of small you, although exhausted, but the body''s breath is extremely violent.


    Moreover, although the red flame turtle has only one cultivation of the celestial realm, it is also like Xiaoyou, whose spiritual power is violent and unstable.


    This instability is not a bad thing.


    It''s a kind of potential stimulation.


    The greatest stimulation


    "Xiaoyou!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and his body flashed, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the front of Xiaoyou and Luoxi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old and never die!"


    Luoxi see white Chen of this moment, instant fury.


    But the white Chen is a face to take relaxed smile, to small you stretched out a thumb.


    "Shifu, I''m presuming to advocate..."


    Don''t wait for small you to finish saying, white Chen suddenly says with a smile: "today is a teacher don''t move, this inverse apprentice, hand over to you."


    Give it to her?


    Luoxi was stunned.


    Can he lose to a little girl?


    "Luoxue has me. Just concentrate on fighting with him."


    White Chen see such small leisurely after, suddenly changed his mind, decided to let small leisurely oneself deal with Luoxi.


    And he, is to flash to the side of Qiu Luo snow, picked it up.


    Originally, Luoxi thought he was coming to seek revenge.


    I didn''t expect that he would make such a choice.


    "Oh Old man, you are more arrogant now than ever


    Luo Xi pulled his collar, and his eyes became extremely venomous.


    "Well, I knew you were so useless. I shouldn''t have taken you as an apprentice and humiliated myself. But fortunately, now I have received two disciples with real potential, OK ~ "Bai Chen holds qiuluo snow and steps on the void at the tip of his feet, then suddenly retreats.


    The relaxed expression on his face made Luoxi''s nostrils smoke.


    "What do you mean by that! Do you regret accepting me as an apprentice? I tell you, I also regret that I should have defeated you and let you never have a chance to live! "


    Luo Xi roared angrily.


    However he this words, but is to let white Chen can''t help but wrinkling eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you frustrate me then?"


    White Chen light asks a way.


    Smelling speech, Luo Xi''s face sank: "I don''t have to answer you. You and she must die today!"


    With that, Luoxi raised a hand, kept the throwing posture, and began the final accumulation.


    Feeling that the energy of heaven and earth is more powerful than before, Xiaoyou clenched his fist and brought the seriously injured red flame turtle into the sea.


    Yu Guang glances at Bai Chen and sees his smiling eyes. Xiao you knows that master is giving her a chance to prove herself.


    As a disciple of the God of destruction, I must not be as useless as Luoxi!


    Xiaoyou pretty face a sink, suddenly hands for the body, began to accumulate force.


    Then, a golden light, just like the stars, spread out in the golden column of the ancient emperor''s star array.


    The countless golden rain curtain, which is extremely gorgeous, is wrapped in the whole sky, and finally turns into a golden ancient sword, carrying the same palpitating destructive power, and is born across the sky.


    "What''s that move...!"


    Luoxi was stunned.


    Ten thousand swords return to one, he knows.


    You can use the ancient emperor''s star array to show the principle of ten thousand swords returning to one. It''s incredible and amazing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoxi, this is what my master gave me. All the ways come to one! Go to hell with you


    With a flick of his finger, Xiaoyou''s golden sword suddenly broke the sky.


    At the same time, Luoxi is also ferocious, throwing the energy vortex in his hand.


    "The second form of all things - Nirvana sacrifice!"


    Boom -


    the collision of the two energies finally tore up the sky completely, and the endless dark mysterious substance began to show up in the storm of destruction.


    It''s this mysterious dark matter that even the strong of Zeus dare not touch. Sometimes Bai Chen is thinking, what are those black matters?

 Chapter 2399

    A large mist, filled with the wind above the black collapse void.


    In the creepy energy storm, Xiaoyou''s body is struggling to stay there, already tired and out of breath.


    She glared at the sea of clouds and did not dare to relax.


    Although she can''t see Luoxi, she can feel the breath of Luoxi with her strong soul power.


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen stands in the distance, the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    The breath of Luoxi is obviously weakened.


    Prove that he was hurt in this fight!


    Although his accomplishments crush Xiaoyou, he has no idea how amazing the power of the new moves developed by GuDi Xingchen formation and wanjian Guiyi Institute is.


    After all, his moves are also unique to him.


    Only the fully awakened chaos holy flame can bring the real power of all things into play.


    In contrast, Xiaoyou''s mastery of the ten thousand ways of unification is more powerful.


    Luoxi, he


    It''s impossible to understand this!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    In the curl of smoke, the figure of Luoxi looms.


    At this time, one of his arms had been blown away, bloody and embarrassed.


    But compared with the serious injury, he was even more shocked and puzzled that he had just lost the match.


    "It''s impossible. Everything is the most powerful skill in the world. How can you defeat everything with only ten thousand swords?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible --"


    "master, tell me why on earth!"


    In a hurry, he called out the word "Shifu" to Bai Chen again.


    And now, hear these two words from the mouth of Luo river to shout out, white Chen can only feel a burst of nausea.


    ¡­¡­


    With the blood flowing down the river, Luoxi''s face became paler and paler.


    He looked at Bai Chen in despair, and a trace of reluctance appeared in his eyes: "I know that you took me as an apprentice at the beginning, but it was just on the spur of the moment. In fact, you didn''t look up to me at all..."


    "You are wrong."


    White Chen Li color way.


    "Are you kidding? Don''t you dare admit it?"


    Luoxi was furious.


    Even if there is no chance to win, he will not accept it.


    In the heart 1000 10000 refuse to accept!


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that his arrogance would bring such a heavy burden to Luoxi. Even after so many years, he hasn''t forgotten it.


    "I''m not kidding. You''re wrong. At that time, not only did I not look up to you, but I didn''t look up to any of the other strong people. "


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    "You...!"


    Luoxi stepped back slightly in the wind. After a moment, he laughed at himself.


    "Ha ha ha It''s worthy of being called crazy Lord. I''ll convince you if I don''t want to be forced. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Luo Xi, who is seriously injured in one arm, Bai Chen already knows that he can''t fly today.


    But at this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    It is impossible to say that there was no relationship between master and apprentice at that time.


    Bai Chen was crazy enough and proud enough, but he was not merciless!


    Even, he is very affectionate!


    In the distance, Xiao you saw that the master and the apprentice seemed to be saying their last goodbye. He simply gave up the idea of continuing to attack Luoxi.


    Anyway, he is dead today. It''s better for master to make it clear to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stepped on the void and looked at the broken arm of Luoxi. He was silent for a long time.


    Deep in his eyes, there was a strong sadness.


    He fell into Luoxi''s eyes and let the latter tremble.


    "You...!" Luo Xi''s face is incomparably stiff. He looks at Bai Chen incredulously: "are you in love with me?"


    His eyes were moist.


    It''s like a child who has done something wrong, waiting for the parents'' forgiveness.


    Even as long as Bai Chen nods, Luo Xi can realize his dream and no longer have regrets.


    However, in the face of Luo Xi''s trembling voice, Bai Chen shakes his head indifferently.


    "I''m grieving for Jing Yuan. He broke his legs, but you are a beast. It''s not enough."


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man! no Die! The - "


    Luo Xi was furious and mad. He raised his hand to the sky and wanted to perform Nirvana sacrifice again.


    However, in front of his eyes, Bai Chen had already appeared in front of him. Before he had any reaction, he saw the wind sword in Bai Chen''s hand, from bottom to top, a rainbow running through the sun.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    With the other arm being chopped off, Luoxi retreated in pain."Master''s action is so fast..."


    Xiao you is so stupid.


    Although opened the Hunyuan thunder to rob the big array of white Chen, and opened the demon of Luoxi, the realm is quite.


    But the strength is different


    No!


    The difference between them is not only the distance between heaven and earth, but also the distance between the sun and ants.


    The universe is more beautiful than dust!


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Xi, who has been cut off his arms, gasps violently and stares at Bai Chen with his eyes full of demons.


    "Ha ha, old man, even if you kill me today, you can''t go back to the peak any more. As a human being, you can''t go back to the peak in your life. One day, all the people who follow you will die, and all the women around you will become all the things in wanchaoge, and you will die more miserable than anyone else! Ha ha ha ha


    "The wind."


    White Chen lips Cape a read, this a moment, distance he 100 meters away of Luo river, legs unexpectedly is no sign of broken.


    "What!"


    Luoxi was cut off legs and arms, but he had no time to roar, because he was extremely shocked.


    Even if the white Chen again strong, also have no reason in his eyes hand all completely can''t see the action.


    Compared with the first strike, Luo Xi''s body can''t keep up with Bai Chen''s sword waving reaction


    This second strike, the eye can''t catch the other party''s action completely, let him be shocked even more!


    Xiaoyou is confused.


    What happened just now?


    Master Mingming stood in the same place and did not move his sword.


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    "Rebellious apprentice, don''t you understand that in my rebirth, all I lost was the dragon''s body and the moon cutting, but in comparison, the three cultivation of one body and other abilities I got were more powerful."


    When Bai Chen''s voice falls, he comes to Luoxi again.


    Under his trembling eyes, Bai Chen presses his palm on his head, and the palm begins to gather the sound of sonic booms.


    "In this life, I must surpass the previous life, understand? Stupid apprentice... "


    White Chen Mou son deep place, again imperceptible emergences a wipe hard to hide sadness, just this time, Luo Xi didn''t see.


    Boom -


    the black flame roared down from the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, and finally directly formed a powerful black pillar of fire, which not only enveloped Luoxi, but also directly crashed into the ground, causing the violent shaking of the earth.


    Luoxi''s body, also in an instant, is completely reduced to ashes under the impact of this chaotic holy flame.

 Chapter 2400

    "It''s all over..."


    Xiao you looks up and looks at the sky with the warm setting sun and the dark clouds, and his mood is suddenly relaxed.


    Bai Chen flashed to Qiu Luoxue and put a pill into her mouth. Soon, she woke up.


    "Master?"


    Autumn Luo snow see to white Chen, instant a Zheng.


    "Luoxi is dead."


    Xiaoyou flew over from the side at this time.


    At her words, qiuluoxue showed a smile of relief.


    See these two wenches happy appearance, white Chen helpless sigh tone, the facial expression immediately serious rise.


    "In my chenyao sword sect, no one has ever dared to disobey my orders."


    This words a, autumn Luo snow and small smile on you face immediately stiff.


    "Shifu, it''s none of my younger martial sister''s business. It''s all my own opinion. She''s worried about me, so she has to follow me. I''m willing to accept punishment!"


    Small you hang Mou, a pair of clever appearance.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles and squints: "well, if you do something wrong, you must be punished!"


    "Well."


    Xiaoyou nodded seriously.


    She is willing to be punished.


    "Well, when we go back, we will punish you to marry Han Ling."


    "Well Huh? "


    Xiaoyou''s eyes are wide open.


    See her this appearance, white Chen immediately laughs: "ha ha ha, joking!"


    Qiuluoxue can''t help but smile.


    Bai Chen has experienced the little sister and his tantrums, how can he control other people''s feelings.


    "But Xiaoyou, Han Ling was very frivolous and had a lot of emotional experience. At that time, he just because of boredom, he didn''t know what love was. Until he met you, he changed and became serious. He didn''t contact other girls any more. As a teacher, he didn''t advise you. He just wanted to let you know that he was really attentive to you."


    Bai Chen patted Xiao you on the shoulder and looked up into the distance.


    Mufan is very far away from them, but with Xiao Liu''s perception, he can feel that Mufan has been fighting with the cat emperor.


    In the final analysis, the battle with wanchaoge is the most important.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    The two girls nodded.


    But at this time, a slightly cold voice, just like the evil spirit in Jiuyou, suddenly came from below.


    "Where are you going?"


    £¡£¡


    What?!


    Bai Chen''s three people were shocked.


    They looked down in disbelief, and saw that Luoxi, which had been reduced to ashes, actually appeared on the ground intact.


    "This How is that possible? "


    Xiao you rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    But Bai Chen''s vision, is to fall at the foot of Luo river.


    There, a bright red blood coral, is emitting a shallow powder awn, strange suspension.


    And Luoxi also stepped on the blood coral, with a dark face.


    "That''s Mufan''s ability!"


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely gloomy.


    So Zeus didn''t die at that time, because of Mufan''s blood inheritance?


    ¡­¡­


    In the vague memory, at the moment of resurrection of Luoxi, it seems to be torn open.


    Bai Chen still can''t remember the exact situation, but he can remember that he tried his best to put Zeus, Mufan and Emperor Chen into the sixth move!


    Doesn''t that mean


    Emperor Chen is not dead either!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man, as long as the Lord is not defeated, I will have immortal body. Today I see how you fight with me, ha ha ha!"


    With the appearance of demonization mark in Luoxi''s eyebrow, its breath soared to the four-star universe again.


    "It was able to revive the dead instantly. What kind of monster is Mufan..."


    The autumn snow filled my eyes with horror.


    Born in Beichen, she is deeply impressed by the deeds of her three great ancestors, Kexin, and Xuanyuan.


    However, she knew nothing about the three heroes, maodi, chendi and Mufan.


    All she knows is that emperor cat is the star queen, the strongest Warcraft emperor in the whole mainland. Emperor Chen is her grandfather, the first leader of the star Pavilion, and also the creator of the ancient emperor star array. Mufan is the leader of Wanchao Pavilion who has been missing for a long time.


    But the three of them, in the end, what strength, what kind of legend


    She had no idea.


    "I''ve just felt your killing intention, old man. Today you will die!"


    Luoxi body shape a flash, instant into a strong wind, toward the direction of white Chen and others rushed over.See, white Chen is about to have an action, small leisurely suddenly forestall a step, summoned the red flame tortoise that recovered injury condition.


    "Master, give it to me this time. I must kill him to prove that I am your strongest disciple!"


    Xiaoyou steps on the red flame turtle, and chaos Shengyan instantly forms a pair of black wings, which appear behind her.


    At the same time, behind the red flame turtle, a pair of huge black flame wings with tens of feet were born!


    Luoxi and the red flame turtle, almost in a gasp, collided fiercely, and finally tangled together. The terrible energy impact stirred the world again.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the mountains, there are two magnificent peaks.


    Maodi and Mufan stand on the same peak respectively, and their whole body is entangled with the real power of divine power, which makes Lu Tianqi in the distance dumbfounded.


    It''s the second time she''s seen emperor cat take it seriously.


    The first time was when Emperor cat and his highness Lolo fought each other


    The cat emperor moved his handprint, and the golden magic armor appeared on her.


    "Donghuangzhong..."


    Mufan cold eyes light lift, staring at the cat emperor body gold armor, a wry smile: "cat emperor sister, your cultivation is higher than me, full seven stars, now also use the East emperor bell, is not too naughty?"


    Smell speech, cat emperor a circle of swing arm, disdain cold hum: "you poor also rely on others?"


    "Poor, it''s not good for you to chat like this. You''ll have no friends."


    "Oh? It''s not your turn to talk to me, you lonely old man


    Cat emperor suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole mountain collapsed, and she finally rushed in the direction of Mufan.


    In the face of the cat emperor''s surprise attack, Mufan did not dare to neglect. He quickly made a seal with his hands, and the silver fingerprints flashed to the cat emperor like a meteor shower.


    But the cat Emperor didn''t want to defend at all, so he ran rampant, relying on the defensive power of the East emperor''s bell, and turned the meteor shower into a gorgeous fireworks shower.


    All of a sudden, she had already flashed to Mufan''s body, then swung her fist, with a sound explosion, and went straight to Mufan''s arms.


    "Bang!"


    Maodi''s iron fist almost broke Mufan''s defense directly, and the latter also spewed blood and flew out, and finally crashed into the deep valley, shaking up hundreds of feet of earth.


    [PS: wonderful plot, please don''t rush. Those who have passed the old books should know that I keep updating more than 6000 words every day, which is rare. Some people hope that the evil emperor will come to an early end, and some people hope that it will be later. Anyway, the plot will not change. After all, the passion in the later period is far better than that in the previous period. I will never do that kind of thing when the drama ends!


    Don''t forget the original intention, write down to the last! To show the most complete story to the readers who really like the evil emperor! ¡¿

 Chapter 2401

    "Second kill again?"


    Lu Tianqi was stunned and looked at the gray storm which was flying in the air.


    But soon, she gave up such reverie.


    Because in the gray storm, Mufan''s breath did not weaken at all.


    He is one of the three heroes of Beichen. As expected, he is not in the same level with Xiao yanrou


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time to come out. When are you going to hide? I won''t let you escape today!"


    Cat emperor arms ring chest, disdain to look down.


    All of a sudden, a fierce storm swept up, dust storms all over the sky in this moment.


    At this time, Mufan had a strange mark on his brow. After demonization, his cultivation had risen to the realm of fifty stars.


    But there is still a big gap with emperor cat!


    "Sister maodi, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why do you bother me so much? It''s not good for old friends to sit down and drink some wine and eat some roast fish when they meet. "


    Mufan grinned bitterly.


    Hearing the words, the cat emperor''s face sank: "in those days, you designed to cheat me out, so that you let me fall under your siege. Now you still have the face to call me sister?"


    "No way."


    Mufan shook his head slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The cat emperor asked coldly.


    With his four eyes opposite, Mu fan raised his eyes slightly and said, "when I besieged crazy master, didn''t you also show up ~"


    "what did you say...!"


    The cat emperor''s golden pupil suddenly shrinks.


    She has a headache again.


    In her vague memory, the only thing she remembers is that she made all her efforts to deliver her to a place millions of miles away and saved her life.


    Others.


    She doesn''t remember anything.


    "It seems that you really forget everything, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the maniac is dead. It''s not easy for Bai Chen to return to the peak of that year! He is no longer a threat, and brother Zeus will no longer be aimed at him as he used to be. Why don''t we abandon the past and turn the war into friendship, and become allies in the future? "


    "Alliance..." Cat emperor face gradually ferocious: "do you see me cute?"


    "Eh!"


    Mu fan was stunned.


    A moment later, he suddenly shook his head: "you and Meng words do not match, in fact, I am still a little afraid of you."


    "Really? But how can I feel that your fear of me is far from enough!"


    The cat emperor''s paw was shocked and the void burst open. She appeared in front of Mufan again.


    At this moment, they fight each other and fight together. Fierce storms flatten all the surrounding mountains and rivers. Lu Tianqi is shocked by the terrible energy fluctuation.


    ¡­¡­


    In this colorful energy storm, Lu Tianqi quickly retreated from them.


    The strong wind blew through her white robe and made her face tingle.


    Master maodi is serious


    Mufan is serious too!


    This is the battle between the top strong!


    Lu Tianqi is very clear, looking at the world, the cat emperor and Mufan''s strength, has stood at what height.


    There are few who can be stronger than them.


    But knowing and feeling are two concepts.


    Personally, she finally realized how small she was!


    Compared with the serious two, Lu Tianqi couldn''t even stop each other''s fist.


    Will die on the spot!


    Facing the lightning like iron fist of emperor cat, Mufan was so absorbed that he didn''t dare to blink.


    But he couldn''t resist such a fierce attack. After a while, he was hit in the face by the cat emperor.


    All of a sudden, a huge dark blue water wave suddenly clapped behind Mufan. At last, it turned into two huge blue magic hands and held the cat emperor.


    Behind Mufan, there is a fantasy of a giant blue. The giant is as powerful and powerful as a demon who shakes the heaven and the earth, but he can''t move.


    "Master maodi!"


    Startled, Lu Tianqi quickly moves her fingerprints to summon the dragonfly.


    At this time, the cat emperor suddenly turned his head and laughed at her: "it''s OK, don''t panic."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Tianqi has just started to move half of her fingerprints.


    Isn''t that a panic?


    That blue water monster, looks very not simple!


    Deep in the heart of giant blue, Mufan stood with a negative hand, calm eyes, a trace of helplessness: "sister maodi, I really can''t beat you, can we stop fighting?"


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic! I still know what kind of skill you areThe cat''s teeth clenched.


    The reason why the three heroes of Beichen are so powerful is that they have their own abilities.


    Chen emperor relies on the most orthodox ancient emperor star array, the pupil of the reincarnation of other gods and Xuanwu holy spring.


    Mufan relies on the blood coral and the statue of the sea god!


    The image of Poseidon means "Poseidon" in Wanchao Pavilion.


    Mufan, who opened the sea god state, is the real owner of Wanchao Pavilion!


    "But don''t think you can beat me. I have my cards, too!"


    At this moment, the cat emperor''s eyes are golden, and the strange air flow begins to rise on her. The surrounding void becomes distorted under the strange energy fluctuation.


    Seeing this scene, Mufan half opened his mouth, suddenly terrified, quickly released the hand of Poseidon, and suddenly retreated.


    "Roar -"


    in a flash, Emperor Mao roared angrily, and the surrounding void began to collapse rapidly.


    Behind her, a huge wild cat phantom emerged.


    Compared with Mufan''s Poseidon state, what emperor Mao opened is the most powerful power in Xinglan land - xingjue!!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the cat emperor''s spiritual power is burning like a golden flame, and the wild cat star behind is also emitting strange flares.


    The golden light spread all over the land of Cangzhou, the fragmented ground, not only did not heal under the baptism of Shenghui, but began to collapse faster.


    "Star decision..."


    Mufan stood in the phantom of Poseidon, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead at will, and shook his head: "you beat the elder brother of emperor Chen, where did I beat you? What can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cat emperor cold eyes light lift, ferocious face, full of impatience: "you in that Jijiwaiwai what?"


    "Nothing. I just think it''s too low for me to win you. So... "


    "So


    The cat emperor frowned.


    "So run for your life!"


    Mu fan grinned and turned around.


    "What


    Lu Tianqi almost dropped her chin.


    The owner of the grand Wanchao Pavilion, regarded as the existence of the highest deity by the people of the whole continent, was counselled?


    "You Are you kidding me? "


    The cat emperor trembled and his chest heaved violently. Suddenly, he ran after Mufan in the direction of escape.

 Chapter 2402

    Mufan and Emperor maodi are rushing for thousands of miles. One pursues, the other escapes.


    The two men who opened the Poseidon state and star decision have reached an unimaginable speed.


    Even Lu Tianqi, who is known as the strongest animal trainer on the mainland, is being pulled farther and farther away by them.


    "Little black dragon trusts me so much today. Let me kill you. How can I fail him?"


    The cat emperor glared angrily, clenched his powerful fist, and suddenly waved a fist in the air.


    She doesn''t have any dexterity, but with the powerful force of her fist, she directly forces a powerful air bomb in the air and attacks Mufan''s vest with lightning force.


    Feeling the air of destroying the sky and the earth behind him, Mufan''s face sank slightly. He quickly gave up and ran away. He turned around and made a fist with the hand of the sea god.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the attack, the air bomb was destroyed by the air.


    But the real fist of cat emperor has been rapidly enlarged in the depth of his eyes.


    Air bomb is not what emperor Mao is good at.


    Her fist is her most terrible weapon.


    Seeing this terrible shadow of speed and power, Mu fan immediately put his hands in front of him.


    When the cat emperor''s fist hit the big dark blue arm, the air around her began to blare, and she hit the arm of the sea god phantom directly into a huge nest.


    Bang!


    A big punch.


    Mufan flew out on the spot.


    "How heavy...!"


    Mu fan, who flies upside down, is not only injured in Poseidon''s arm, but also has tinnitus and dizziness caused by the heat wave that rubs against the air along the way.


    Close combat with emperor cat is like looking for your own death.


    "No way!"


    Mu fan suddenly stepped on a dark crack and stood firm.


    And at this time, the cat emperor rushed over again!


    "Today, I''ll beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    Cat emperor that is not generous back, in the accumulation of power, instant muscle expansion, become a tiger.


    With her blow, she directly broke Mufan''s head.


    No!


    Mufan''s head has exploded into a wave


    "Why?"


    The cat emperor was stunned on the spot, looking at the water waves all over the world, it turned out that the boundless ocean was formed here, and he was a little confused for a moment.


    Although she is as famous as Mufan, she has never played head-on.


    So she didn''t know much about Mufan''s ability.


    At this time, Lu Tianqi also finally got to the distance, looking at the sea level in the sky ahead, her beautiful eyes instantly dull: "what is this!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mufan, don''t hide, I have seen you ~"


    between heaven and earth, the endless sea level forms a deep blue fault in the sky.


    Cat emperor standing on the water, just as he was in the sea, could not see the land below.


    In this strange world of blue sea and sky, she walked and yelled all the way.


    She said she had seen Mufan for a long time. In fact, she could not catch any trace at all.


    And the smell of Mufan is everywhere, disorderly.


    There''s no trace!


    Cat emperor looked for a long time, the dark blue sea level is still calm like a mirror.


    She crossed her waist, looked down at the reflection in the water, slightly tilted her head, and then laughed out two tiny white fangs.


    "Isn''t my mother pretty? Why hasn''t anyone ever said that I''m a beauty?"


    As soon as the words came out, the water wave in the distance suddenly splashed a very slight ripple.


    Seize this moment, the cat emperor''s eyes covered with golden light, his body suddenly flashed, instantly appeared there, and hit the water with a fist.


    This piece of water was directly pierced by her fist. Through the hole, she could clearly see the land below.


    But I still didn''t find Mufan.


    All of a sudden, the water waves in all directions began to strike her.


    In the face of these offensives, the cat emperor shook his arm at will, and let those moves that looked like no match hit her. In the end, he couldn''t break through the absolute defense of donghuangzhong.


    "Mufan, my donghuangzhong is the 22nd artifact in the list of artifact. You''d better give up the struggle, and I''ll leave you a corpse, OK?"


    Although emperor Mao said so, the offensive continued.


    "Well, why don''t you just give up? Didn''t I say...!"


    Cat emperor is patiently persuading, suddenly feel a strange attack hidden in the sky waves, from the rear attack.


    She whirled through the air and fell back to the surface.


    Step on the water with the sole of your foot, and a drop of blood will drop into the water.


    Cat emperor tense face, can''t believe touched a bloodstain on the cheek, eyes more dignified up.Mufan is really capable of breaking the East emperor''s bell!


    However, this kind of attack, to Mufan, should also consume a lot.


    That''s why he has to carry out this kind of unpredictable attack.


    Water waves are still constantly attacking the cat emperor from all directions, but there are always inadvertent attacks, which will make the cat emperor creepy and quickly avoid.


    Up to now, she has only been beaten, and can''t find the real position of Mufan.


    Lu Tianqi stood in the distance, looking at this amazing summit duel, uneasy.


    "Mufan, the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, is really not that simple..."


    Suddenly she began to worry about the cat king.


    But she could do nothing.


    With her strength, she can only be a quiet bystander.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand ways come to one!"


    In another battle circle, with a flick of his finger, the golden star array of the ancient emperor radiated a dazzling light. Millions of golden lights flew high into the sky, and finally formed a golden ancient sword. Then a sword came down from the sky and penetrated Luoxi''s body in the blink of an eye.


    Luo Xi''s mouth brimmed with blood. He looked down at the huge blood hole in his chest. After a long silence, he suddenly grinned.


    Between pink mysterious material, suddenly from his blood hole out, and then began to quickly repair his body.


    It wasn''t long before he recovered.


    "Why can''t you kill him?"


    Qiuluoxue also woke up at this time. Seeing Luoxi''s strange repairing ability, she was very angry.


    And Bai Chen, the chaotic ghost pupil keeps open all the time. At that moment, he clearly feels that there is some sign of life in the pink blood coral.


    But what he didn''t understand was that after repairing Luoxi''s injury, the signs of life began to dry up rapidly until death.


    Yes!


    It''s death!


    That kind of feeling, it''s like someone is continuing his life for Luoxi.


    One life for one!


    But there''s no reason!


    Blood coral is Mufan''s blood succeeding force.


    If the caster resurrects Luoxi at the cost of life exchange, the one who died should be Mufan.


    How can Mufan do such a stupid thing?

 Chapter 2403

    Master, haven''t you seen the way of the blood Coral


    Xiao you is almost exhausted, sweat soaked in the skirt, heavily panting.


    The red flame tortoise is also exhausted. It is responsible for resisting the attack of Luoxi. Even if it has the blessing of basaltic star change, it is still in a weak position.


    More importantly, every time Luoxi recovers from injury, his breath also recovers.


    As long as there is that damned coral, he has endless power.


    "Even your chaotic ghost pupil can''t see through the ability of the blood coral. If it goes on like this, Xiao you won''t be able to hold on. Otherwise, let me help her..."


    Xiao Liu is full of worries in the deep sea.


    Smell speech, white Chen cold Mou light lift: "you now only have ten order peak, send a head?"


    "What can I do? She can''t hold on, and you don''t do it."


    "Calm down."


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at every move of Luo Xi, the palm that hangs down, always holding a fist.


    Although he still can''t see through the flaws of blood coral, he is still calm as before.


    Because there''s another one he''s waiting for.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao hei and Xiao Wuji fight in full swing, and finally cut off each other''s arms, but a piece of blood coral floats up, and his broken arm gives birth to a new arm again.


    As for Ji Xukun, no matter how many times he knocked those guys down, he would stand up again.


    And these guys, one of them has the ability to control his ball.


    "Don''t struggle. As long as the Lord is here, we Wanchao Pavilion will be invincible. If you two know each other, you''d better get out of here!"


    Xiao Wuji stares at Xiao Hei with a ferocious face, and his whole body shines with spirit power.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei gave a cold smile: "if you are really invincible, shouldn''t you say that I can''t escape today?"


    "You...!"


    Xiao Wuji''s face became more and more gloomy. Finally, he rushed to Xiao Hei again regardless of everything.


    For a moment, Xiao Hei, who has chaos armor, once again has the absolute upper hand.


    Only Xiao Wuji was beaten, but he had immortal body because of blood coral.


    "How can these damned things destroy them?"


    Ji Xukun has been blown up.


    He will swallow the night of one of the devil blow into powder, but that person still alive.


    Even this can''t kill people. What else should we do?


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how powerful Xiao hei and Ji Xukun are, their spiritual power will gradually decline in the face of this endless war of attrition.


    The opponents are all strong in the universe. If they fight like this, they will fall into a bitter battle after all.


    And Baichen there, Xiaoyou''s GuDi Xingchen array, at this moment, finally because of lack of strength and fragmented.


    Seeing the golden fragments scattered in the sky, Xiao you''s pale face full of sweat also appeared a bitter smile.


    "I can''t kill you..."


    She trembled and fell straight from the sky.


    Seeing this, qiuluoxue quickly flies forward and catches her.


    There is no elixir to restore the spirit power.


    It''s all used up!


    "Elder martial sister, leave it to me next!"


    Qiuluoxue pondered.


    "Well, you must be careful..."


    Xiaoyou brings the red flame turtle into the sea of knowledge, and then turns around and flies to Baichen.


    She was puzzled.


    Why does Bai Chen not do it now.


    Is it really to train them?


    Or is it a punishment for them to come out without authorization?


    Seeing qiuluoxue in a blue dress, standing with a sword in the wind, his eyes began to turn silvery white. At that moment, Luoxi immediately closed his eyes.


    "The pupil of reincarnation is very strong, but as long as I don''t look, there''s nothing you can do!"


    Luoxi mouth hook, suddenly in front of qiuluo snowstorm rushed away.


    "You scum, don''t underestimate my star Pavilion!"


    In a flash, the spiritual power of the two celestial realms appeared on the surface of qiuluo snow. The pink water spring immediately turned into two huge water columns of tens of feet. From both sides, like two pink dragons, it attacked Luoxi river.


    Facing the two oncoming water columns, Luoxi tilts his head, slightly moves his ear, and suddenly kicks in the air.


    Actually, he directly kicked the water column formed by the Xuanwu holy spring away on the spot!


    "What


    Xuanwu holy spring is so overbearing, but it is so vulnerable under the attack of Luoxi.


    Qiuluoxue''s face changed greatly. Before she came back, Luoxi had come to her.


    Seeing this scene, she clenched her teeth and quickly stepped out.


    Bang! Bang!!


    Just right two palms, Luo Xi''s powerful palm force is like Taishan, which makes qiuluo snow vomit blood and fall on the spot."How could he So strong...! "


    When you fight Luoxi in person, qiuluoxue really understands that Luoxi''s strength is not a false name.


    However, at this time, Luoxi suddenly opened his arms, the golden light shrouded his body, and then the light, like the sun, sent out a dazzling golden glow.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    Luo Xi''s all-out effort to fly into the sky caused the sky above him to collapse in a large area.


    The huge golden pillar of light, full of hundreds of feet, directly penetrates the void, carrying the power to destroy everything, bumps into qiuluoxue.


    Qiuluoxue, who has not yet suppressed the power of falling, looks up and sees the terrible golden light coming from her face. In her beautiful eyes, a touch of deep despair finally emerges.


    Can''t stop


    It can''t stop


    Is the elder martial sister fighting with such a monster all the time!


    Qiuluoxue thought that Xiaoyou had just entered the realm of the supreme beast, and the red flame turtle had only the strength of a celestial realm, so their strength was not equal to that of himself.


    But now, she just suddenly.


    Xiaoyou, much better than her!


    "Break it for me!"


    At the critical moment, Xiaoyou appears in front of qiuluo snow again. With Xiaoyou''s hand in the wind, six strong palms come from all directions in an instant. Finally, they directly hit the center of the golden pitching exercise and smash this move to the sky.


    Qiuluoxue stared at the sweating girl in front of her eyes. She was silent for a long time, and finally retired with admiration.


    "Elder martial sister, you must defeat him!"


    Qiuluoxue is not reconciled.


    She didn''t think that she was so far away from Xiaoyou and Luoxi.


    So she cried.


    But she cried out her last words.


    Because she believes that elder martial sister Xiaoyou is so hard-working and powerful that she can defeat Luoxi, proving that she is the strongest disciple of the destructive God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didn''t I say that the Lord of the pavilion is here, and my Wanchao Pavilion is invincible. You two silly younger martial sisters can''t understand people''s words?"


    Luoxi cold smile, scornful eyes, disdain to look down.


    However, at this moment, his eyes, as well as Qiu Luoxue''s eyes, almost trembled at the same time.


    "Scum like you Not worthy to be my elder martial brother! If I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a human being! "


    Xiao you''s fist slowly oozes blood.


    However, her feet, but suddenly rose a trace of colorful streamer.


    "Super, supernatural power?"


    Luoxi was stunned.


    What are the characters who have been able to awaken the existence of supernatural power since ancient times?


    Kuangye, Qingdi, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Zeus, Kexin, silishi, Xiaoyuan?


    "How can she wake up to such power!"


    Luoxi looked silly, he angrily pointed to Xiaoyou, turned to the direction of Baichen, as if to question.


    Four eyes relative, white Chen mouth slightly up.


    "I finally woke up. I didn''t get it wrong Xiaoyou, as a teacher I''m proud of you

 Chapter 2404

    "Is this the power of the supernatural..."


    Xiaoyou looked down in amazement at the colorful streamer rising from his feet. He felt that his mind became as quiet as a calm lake in this moment.


    Moreover, the powerful feeling in her body made her feel more excited than ever before.


    Supernatural power.


    Only the top strong can open the mysterious power, and on the basis of the supernatural power, can also develop a more powerful power, known as the strongest move in Xinglan continent - xingjue!


    Xiaoyou can have such power. Qiuluoxue is stunned.


    Let alone her, even her grandfather Chen Di and grandfather Tian Di never had supernatural power!


    Doesn''t it mean that the upper limit of Xiaoyou''s future is higher than these people?!


    "Elder martial sister is really strong."


    Up to now, qiuluoxue is no longer jealous.


    She began to admire Xiao you''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    "No way."


    "You can''t have supernatural power How can there be so much supernatural power in the world


    Luoxi is crazy, wandering around in the air, looking like a mad dog about to break out, ready to bite.


    Whew!


    Bai Chen''s figure suddenly appears in front of Xiao you.


    "Go and rest. I''ll take care of it."


    With his back to Xiao you, he said with a faint smile.


    Hearing master''s gentle words, Xiao Youmei knelt down to him with a mist in her eyes.


    It turned out that he had never done anything, but found that my supernatural power had a sign of awakening


    Xiaoyou bowed with tears, and then flew to the direction of qiuluo snow.


    Feel Xiaoyou for their respect, Bai Chen Lengjun''s face, showing a happy smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Luoxi suddenly roared.


    He pointed to Bai Chen angrily, and his eyes were red: "old and immortal, when I knelt down, were you still few? Now you take two women as apprentices, and you''re overjoyed, aren''t you? Just because I''m not a woman, you look down on me, don''t you


    "Are you psychologically twisted? Why do I look down on you, and I''m not forced to count myself? "


    Bai Chen always keeps the state of opening the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and the strength of spirit power and Luoxi are already between Bo Zhong''s and Luo Xi''s.


    But the difference between genius and ordinary man is obvious.


    "Oh, my mind is distorted? I think the world is crazy. All of you should die! "


    Luoxi face ferocious, a angry roar, the figure immediately appeared in front of the white Chen.


    He that knead into the palm of claw shape, along with the situation sweep out a lightning half arc, without hesitation attack to white Chen''s neck.


    In the face of this sudden surprise attack, Bai Chen calmly smile, palm a lift, it is easy to grasp Luo Xi''s wrist.


    Then, press down hard.


    Boom!


    "Ah -"


    Luoxi''s wrist was broken on the spot.


    The pain of tearing his heart made his face contorted, but he was not afraid of Bai Chen and said with a wild smile: "ha ha ha, do you want to kill me? Come on, I''ll kill you! Do you have the ability to kill? "


    One arm is broken, he uses the other hand to gather the powerful spirit power, directly to the white Chen''s face fan over.


    It''s still the chopping palm that Bai Chen taught him in those years!


    Six palms come, seven colors of streamer suddenly break the condensation, rising from the foot of Bai Chen, it is directly the six palms to shake out in the air.


    "Well, if you want to die, I''ll help you today!"


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, a Hun yuan splits the sky palm to raise a hand to bang in Luo Xi''s eyebrow center directly.


    The shock from the depth of the soul made Luoxi''s eyes dull on the spot.


    The blood overflows from the corner of his rapidly pale mouth. With Bai Chen''s kick, Luo Xi suddenly flies out like a broken kite.


    Under the same realm, the gap is merciless.


    But the Luoxi River, which flew out, soon came back to life under the package of a blood coral.


    He a somersault stand firm body shape, cover some pain unbearable temple, raise an eye to see to white Chen''s eyes, full of poison resentment.


    "I can''t beat you, so what can you do with me today, with the Lord of the cabinet here?"


    After all, Mufan is the most confident confidence of Luoxi.


    "Is it really satisfying to rely on other people''s strength, waste?"


    Bai Chen slowly draws out the scabbard of the wind god sword, and the supernatural power suddenly surges into seven colors of flame.


    "Who do you think is useless?"


    Luo Xi grins grimly and is preparing to launch an offensive, but he hasn''t moved yet. Bai Chen''s figure flashes and disappears in the same place.


    And a black shadow of the sword, but also in the eyes of Luoxi, flash away.


    Poof!


    The bright red blood wave directly flew out of Luoxi''s neck, and his head also left his body.¡­¡­


    "What a fast speed!"


    Qiuluoxue and Xiaoyou exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Bai Chen''s strength, has already reached such a terrible situation now?


    Second kill again!


    ¡­¡­


    Red blood coral makes Luoxi return to its original state again. He turns around in anger. Just as he raises his eyes, Bai Chen already appears in front of him, and the blade of Feng Shenjian cuts directly between his eyes.


    A sword, from head to foot, directly cut Luoxi into two.


    But the strange energy of blood coral made his two bodies become one again.


    "You can continue to resurrect, but I want to kill you, it doesn''t take much effort! And you, I can''t touch a finger, trash


    Bai Chen with a lift, the blade of the wind god sword, once again against the neck of the Luo river.


    Gap


    It''s an insurmountable gap!


    Luo Xi as like as two peas, staring at the face of the white Chen''s calm smile, the same look of the unruly and contempt of the eyes is almost the same as the God of destruction.


    At the time of Beichen''s decisive battle, Luoxi still had the power to fight against Baichen, and still had the upper hand.


    Unexpectedly, only a few years later, he has become a mole ant in his eyes.


    "Old and immortal..."


    Luo Xi''s teeth itched with hatred and his palm trembled: "since you know I''m a waste, why did you accept me as an apprentice at the beginning? Did you want to humiliate me?"


    Angry roar, from the deep throat of Luoxi full of repression burst out, he suddenly kicked to Baichen, and Baichen randomly wind god sword down a block, it is easy to block his attack.


    "Bang" a dull ring, by the force of rebound, Luoxi quickly back, and white Chen distance.


    At the same time, he slowly raised his left foot, and raised his right hand high, the supreme power, began to force down from the sky, making this piece of heaven and earth again unable to withstand the impact of energy fluctuations, and shaking violently.


    Nirvana?


    White Chen sees this familiar to can''t again familiar of move, suddenly wind god sword a close, then double palms bend, to buckle together.


    At that time, a faint black flame, like a quiet painting, suspended in his palm.

 Chapter 2405

    That''s


    "You old man, you can use that move already!"


    Luoxi see white Chen this start style, instant crazy.


    The third style


    Gallo!!


    At that time, Luoxi could not learn this skill in any case.


    At that time, Luoxi had already entered the universe.


    It''s also five years before the fall of crazy Lord.


    He is very clear that the forest is the strongest card to destroy god, and it is the existence of all the strong people in the world who are scared by the wind.


    Besides the Qing emperor, I''m afraid there''s no other opponent in the world who can make him show all his strength.


    Even if he fought against the emperor suque, he didn''t use any cards, or even did his best.


    Just because he knows what all things mean in the land of Xinglan, the ambitious Luoxi vows to learn these eight forms.


    Unfortunately, he only learned the first two


    "Gallo, familiar?"


    Bai Chen clapped his palms together, and the whirlpool of fire formed a strange black ring of fire, which swept past his feet.


    Seeing that he was about to start, the fear of everything in his heart made Luoxi take the lead and throw out his Nirvana sacrifice.


    But


    At the moment when Nirvana broke through the void, a golden palm suddenly came out from the deepest part of the earth.


    This hand, which is full of golden luster, is higher than the mountain and directly covers the heaven and earth. When nieji bumps into the palm of his hand, he can''t penetrate the golden wall at all. Instead, he is forced out by the giant hand.


    Yes.


    Luo Xi''s nirvana sacrifice was nipped in the bud by Bai Chen''s move.


    "That''s the third style of all things!"


    Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue are both excited and screaming, and their eyes are full of stars.


    And at that moment, the golden giant palm opened again and grabbed Luoxi with one hand.


    In the sight of Luoxi, the golden wall of this giant palm is all he can see. There is no possibility of dodging. Even if he escapes to the horizon, he can''t escape from Wuzhishan.


    "My Lord, you can''t kill me!"


    Luo Xi suddenly put his hands on his face and prepared to take this move.


    Listen to him this words, white Chen coldly smile: "not extinguish of grip?"? You think too much. "


    Gale''s hand, next grip, finally in this vast world, clenched into a fist.


    And Luoxi


    It''s in the heart of the fist, dead and alive, alive and dead, alive and dead, reincarnated again and again


    Before long, when his ferocious face was crushed again, the blood flowing down his palm never revived.


    ¡­¡­


    Feel that the breath of Luoxi has completely disappeared and has not been perceived for a long time.


    The white Chen standing against the wind, dark eyes, finally imperceptible across a touch of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    Xiao Wuji was hit in the chest by Xiao Hei again and flew backwards.


    He sneered in the shade. As an immortal, he dared to meet Xiao Hei.


    However, this time, his injury did not recover.


    "How can it be!"


    He looked down at the depressed chest in disbelief. For a moment, he felt that the spiritual source in his body was rapidly drying up.


    At the same time, the other nine people of the night swallowing demon also knelt on the ground and began to die.


    "Ah


    Ji Xukun is playing cool, see these people suddenly wilt, can''t help but curious to see to small black.


    Seeing this, Xiao Hei also shrugged blankly.


    "It''s impossible. The Lord is invincible. He can''t be defeated!"


    Xiao Wuji''s eyes trembled.


    As one of the thirteen war gods of Xinglan, he joined wanchaoge and followed Mufan because he had seen the real strength of Mufan.


    Although the strength is not enough to compete with Xinglan temple and luochamen, Mufan''s talent has unlimited possibilities.


    However, the power of blood coral suddenly disappeared


    This!


    How can a strong man like him be defeated?!


    "It''s really a pity. Maybe you don''t know that your respected Mufan Pavilion leader is fighting against the cat emperor ~" Xiao Hei flashed to the side of Ji Xu Kun and shrouded the chaos Shengyan in the high-speed rotating heaven and earth ball.


    Cat king!!


    Hearing the name, Xiao Wuji trembled in his heart. When he raised his face again, his facial muscles looked twisted.


    Indeed.


    Emperor Mao is as famous as mu.


    Can be equally famous, does not prove that the strength is equal?


    "I still don''t believe that she has the ability to defeat the cabinet leader..."


    Xiao Wuji gnashes his teeth. He will never believe it!A generation of God of war, betraying the temple, came to wanchaoge with names on his back. Over the years, he devoted himself to it.


    However, the dream did not come true, but the blood coral of the pavilion owner unexpectedly disappeared.


    Now there are only two possibilities, one is that Mufan is defeated, the other is that he becomes Mufan''s abandoned son.


    In contrast, Xiao Wuji expects the latter in his heart. As long as Mufan does not die, he hopes to destroy the world


    Forever!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Wuji was wounded all over and could not fight any more.


    In the face of Xiao hei and Ji Xukun''s upcoming combination of dexterity, he smiles coldly and looks back in a direction.


    When he was dying, he could still show such a calm smile. It can be seen that Jiqing, who was a hundred Li Shouzhi, was very important to him and Wanchao Pavilion!


    "Give you one last ride!"


    With a sigh, he pressed his palm down. The black flame ball of heaven and earth finally came down from the sky with a huge destructive force.


    ¡­¡­


    The strange world of blue sea and sky began to explode at the moment of Luoxi''s real death.


    All over the sky, water waves fell from the sky, as if the endless ocean suddenly collapsed into the abyss. Lu Tianqi was stunned.


    This scene is really shocking.


    And in a large area of water waves formed a waterfall like rush, turbulent and down, a water mist, Mufan''s figure, is also looming.


    "What happened?"


    The cat emperor stood in the sky, surprised, looking at Mufan.


    She didn''t do anything just now.


    For such a long time, the cat emperor could not help Mufan, and so could Mufan.


    However, this cold, deep-sea world collapsed, why?


    The cat emperor couldn''t figure it out.


    But mu fan''s face was very gloomy.


    Because his spiritual source at the moment is rapidly drying up.


    Looking at the cat emperor with a cold eye, Mufan scolds the fool Luoxi in his heart. He repeatedly regenerates and uses up the "coral food" he has accumulated for 30000 years. Then his eyes turn and suddenly show endless sadness.


    "Sister maodi, when I was a teenager, I was the most unforgettable memory in my life from the moment I met you..."


    Mu fan played a bitter drama.


    Luoxi''s brainless death forced him to a desperate situation.


    Now his spiritual power is exhausted.


    If you go on fighting, there will be no life!

 Chapter 2406

    Mufan is very strong.


    As the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, his strong blood power makes him immortal.


    No matter how powerful people are, they are afraid of pits.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates!


    Now faced with the cat emperor, Mufan has no chance of winning. He takes back the shadow on his face, just like a teenager who looks back from the bitter sea, with deep tears in his eyes.


    "Sister maodi, do you remember the young man by Xiangzhou Lake 100000 years ago?"


    He looked up in tears.


    "You..."


    Hearing Mu fan''s words, the cat emperor clenched his fist and giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand years ago.


    Beichen empire.


    The leader of the Northern Star pavilion has been in charge of the world for tens of thousands of years with the ancient emperor''s astrolabe in his hand. Thinking of the long history of heaven and earth, he incarnates as a young man in blue shirt, holding a sword in the world, robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    The king of stars in the west, who has been practicing for thousands of years and dominating the forest of stars, is full of joy. He has set foot in the field of human beings and tasted delicious food all over the world.


    In the south, there is a young man in cloth. At the age of three, he has no teacher to teach himself. At the age of thirteen, he scolds Fang Qiu. At the age of thirty-three, he has made an unbeaten gold body. He wanders in the world with a flute and a sword. He has a pot of wine for thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou, as the most popular place for literati, is the most prosperous state of Beichen empire.


    Xiangzhou, headed by the four literary giants, has beautiful scenery, beautiful lakes and mountains, and unique caves.


    One of the most beautiful places in the world is Lanting lake!


    The lake is between the two mountains. From a distance, the lake is bright and the sky is in succession among the green mountains and water.


    There are so many boaters in the lake.


    There are women in full bloom, beautiful women in red powder, holding a PU fan on the boat, looking in the water, which is popular with many elegant young men.


    Since ancient times, people love beauty.


    A man who loves beauty makes a man who stinks of beauty.


    But


    On one side of the lake, there is a girl with a cat''s face in the shape of a human, holding a bamboo pole and hanging on the water to fish.


    Fishing is about mood.


    Also for peace of mind.


    But the noisy atmosphere around really bothered the girl.


    She has been in the field of human beings for three years. She knows that human beings do not like killing and yearn for peace. Therefore, she didn''t want to let Xiangzhou become a purgatory because of her anger.


    "Focus, I must focus!"


    The cat king''s bell teeth clenched, and the golden pupil stared at the floating fish float on the water, just like an old monk, motionless.


    As long as she catches fish, she can have a good meal. The fat fish in Lanting lake is a rare delicacy.


    For this purpose, she is willing to fish here for a hundred years.


    Keeping a restrained attitude, she silently watched the fish float, but the fish never took the bait.


    After a long time.


    She was already a little impatient.


    Now she would like to go down directly, split the surface of the lake, and catch the delicious fat fish.


    But fishing is a kind of sentiment, and the fish you catch are delicious.


    So she''s still restraining.


    But just at this time, a boat in the distance suddenly came to this side with sparkling waves.


    The ripples on the water made emperor cat''s face very gloomy.


    On the ship, the beauty carved in powder clothes is still looking around with a smile, proud of attracting men''s eyes.


    Behind a group of Pianpian childe also followed to come over.


    When they came to the emperor, they could not look at him at all. They rushed to chant poems to the beauties on the ship.


    "For thousands of years, there is no beauty. It''s a beautiful woman to please the eyes. It''s amazing to see a beautiful country and a beautiful city."


    A young man in a blue shirt shakes a folding fan and becomes a poem in seven steps.


    All of a sudden, it attracted a lot of cheers.


    The noise made emperor Mao''s forehead tremble.


    However, a man in white behind was unwilling to come forward and said in a loud voice: "Hibiscus is not as good as beauty make-up, and the wind in the water hall is fragrant with pearls!"


    "Good!"


    "Good..."


    The crowd began to clamor again.


    "The vermilion powder is not deep and even, and the idle flowers are light and fragrant. If you look at all the places carefully, everyone knows Liu''s waist! " The green shirt man continued to hold the fan road.


    There is a strong sense of contention.


    Seeing this, the man in white didn''t admit defeat either. He looked at the beautiful woman on the boat with a smile, his waist trembled slightly, his eyes turned, and suddenly showed a smile that he would like to win: "spring peaches, clouds in green bun; cherry blossoms on his lips, and durian teeth in fragrance ~"


    "Wow -"


    "this is a master!"


    "Master..."


    For a moment, the man in green shirt felt inferior to himself. After wandering around, he finally couldn''t find a poem that could win him. Suddenly, he yelled, threw his fan and jumped into the river.


    Plop!A spray, a ripple.


    "Enough of you!"


    The trembling cat emperor finally gave out an angry roar, and the terrible storm instantly shocked all the people on the lake.


    Even the boat in front of her was overturned on the spot. The woman''s cry for help led countless men to swim to her.


    Hum -


    at this time, there was a sound of gold and iron in the sky, and the power of the supreme god suddenly came down from the sky. A young man in blue shirt, wrapped in the golden light, suddenly came to the lake. With the sole of his foot gently stepping on the lake, all the people who fell into the lake were sent back to the shore.


    "Thank you, great Xia!"


    "Thank you very much for your help, great Xia!"


    People have to worship emperor Chen Thanksgiving eyes.


    Today''s emperor Chen doesn''t wear the clothes of the star Pavilion. He has a seat of blue water, which seems to be pretty.


    What''s more, the power of his indifference made the air flow around him distorted, and his terrible power was appalling.


    "Oh?"


    Obviously, Emperor Mao was also deeply attracted by his momentum of shaking the world.


    She never thought that there was something similar to her cultivation at the end of the day.


    "Evil animals, dare to be wild in the field of human beings, but don''t you give up and catch them!"


    Chen emperor cold hum a, the handprint move, the sky down a golden net, to cat emperor pressure down.


    Looking up at the golden net, Emperor cat grinned and showed two white fangs.


    "If you want to fight with me, you want to die!"


    The cat emperor clenched his fist and hit the sky suddenly. The terrible air bomb rose up and smashed the golden net in the air.


    "What


    Chen Emperor didn''t expect that the cat shaped Warcraft in front of him had such great ability, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to Beichen?"


    His roar, concussion in the sky above, such as thunder rolling, let Xiangzhou people have astonished.


    Four eyes opposite, the cat emperor swung his arm at will, swung in circles, and the surrounding space was torn open a circle of dark cracks.


    "Mother is your ancestor!"


    "Stupid kitten! It''s arrogant


    Emperor Chen and Emperor cat are almost ready to fight each other at the same time.


    But at this time, a boat suddenly came from the lake between them.


    On the boat, a young man in cloth, lying on a sword standing on the deck, picked up the gourd in his hand, poured down a mouthful of liquor and laughed calmly.


    "I don''t like to see human killing when I pass by here. I don''t know if you can give me face. Let''s give it up?"

 Chapter 2407

    An encounter, three people meet, looking at Beichen, in addition to the unknown black swamp, under the Xuanwu emperor, they are the most powerful existence.


    However, the good time is not long, and finally one day, ushered in a formidable enemy.


    Hunyanzong!


    ¡­¡­


    It was the third year of their acquaintance, and it snowed heavily in the early winter.


    The snow sealed the door, and the people suffered. Especially in Xiangzhou, even the evergreen Lanting lake has become a frozen world.


    It is no accident that one third of the vast territory of Beichen Empire has entered the world of ice and snow, because no matter how bad the weather is, it is impossible to have such a large area covered by wind and snow.


    The cat emperor and Mufan are walking in the deserted snow street. When they see that all the shops around are closed, many poor people have frozen into ice sculptures in the alley. A touch of heartache appears in the cat emperor''s eyes.


    "I heard emperor Chen say that this time it was because of the strong attack of hunyan sect that the situation of thousands of miles was frozen. If you want to save these people, you have to find the elder of hunyan sect and get rid of him."


    The cat emperor''s swaggering way.


    "Yes, but after all, hunyan sect is known as the strongest force in the mainland. How can we fight against him?" Mufan is also heartbroken.


    When he saw the ice floes of the starving people, he was heartbroken.


    "It''s just hunyanzong. What''s the big deal? Let''s join hands to make the world invincible!" The cat emperor smiles with pride.


    Hearing this, Mufan shook his head: "no, Emperor Chen said that silishi, the leader of hunyan sect, was stronger than their ancestors in Xingchen Pavilion. We can''t fight against such people."


    "Bang, the old Xuanwu and silishi are just rumors. Anyway, I haven''t seen any experts in my life. The only thing I can recognize is you and Emperor Chen." The cat emperor stopped impatiently and turned his eyes to Mufan: "are you going with me or not?"


    "You want to go. Do you know where the man is?"


    Mu fan is a little nervous.


    He always felt that this hunyan sect was not simple.


    They live in Beichen and have never met the Xuanwu emperor, so they are determined to win their own strength.


    However, when the name of hunyan sect spread to northern regions, Mufan began to think about a question in his heart, whether he was really the frog in the well?


    At this time, Emperor Chen finally wore golden wings and came from the distant sky.


    The three gathered again. As the eldest, Emperor Mao immediately gave orders: "emperor Chen, tell me where the bastard of hunyan sect is. I''m going to fight with him ~"


    "er Sister maodi, I came here to tell you that my ancestors asked me to take you back to Xingchen Pavilion for a while. "


    Chen emperor''s age is much older than cat emperor, but due to cat emperor''s strong heart, he also habitually calls cat emperor sister.


    Hearing this, the cat emperor suddenly blew up his hair: "what are you talking about? Who can stop me? Or do you have no idea where that bastard is? "


    "Of course I know..."


    Chen emperor''s eyes are very complicated. He looks at the cat emperor and Mufan.


    At this moment, Mufan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Why does he say he knows?


    Even if he knew, he should pretend not to know, right?


    Mufan was extremely clever and thought of this problem in a flash.


    But he didn''t say it directly.


    Because of his curiosity, he wanted to see what emperor Chen was going to do.


    Three people usually have a good relationship, in fact, they are not very close, especially emperor Chen. The relationship between them is far and near. Only this silly cat never thinks about it.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Emperor Chen told them that the strong one of hunyan sect was under the black swamp.


    And what he said was also ambiguous, saying that it was just a piece of hearsay, and that it was not accurate enough to determine.


    As the leader of Xingchen Pavilion, can''t you tell?


    Mu fan smiles, but does not expose it.


    Emperor Chen seemed to have expected that he would not expose himself, so he pretended to be confused and took them to the black swamp.


    When he came to the black swamp, the cat emperor was in high spirits and wanted to do something for the people of the world.


    With the arrival of the three of them, the temple of Xumi, which has been quiet for a long time, has changed greatly.


    The siege of many strong men finally fell into the hands of the three of them.


    Until


    The appearance of Jiang Xiaofan!


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the powerful Jiang Xiaofan, the three cat emperor tried their best to compete with him.


    Chen emperor at this time, reincarnation of the pupil is only Na Meijing.


    The cat emperor has not yet gone to the eastern region, and has not mastered the star decision.


    As for Mufan, he did not master the change of sea god.


    The three men''s joint efforts to besiege, and finally in Jiang Xiaofan''s full burst, all defeated.Jiang Xiaofan can kill them, but he tells them that the people of hunyan sect are not here at all, and they have never been to the northern mainland.


    Emperor cat was shocked.


    Isn''t it said that the strong of hunyan sect caused the destruction of life?


    And the man who said this was Emperor Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    After the war, Xumi Temple suffered heavy losses. Countless people stood up and begged Jiang Xiaofan to kill them.


    But after all, Emperor Chen is the owner of the star Pavilion. In order not to conflict with emperor Xuanwu, Jiang Xiaofan first released emperor Chen.


    At the moment that the man with ulterior motives left, Mufan understood.


    Emperor Chen wants to kill people with a knife.


    With the power of Xumi temple, get rid of him and cat emperor.


    Why?


    Mufan looks back and stares, Emperor Chen has left.


    But what shocked him was that Jiang Xiaofan himself gave orders and let them go.


    Before leaving, Jiang Xiaofan told the irascible cat emperor to be careful of Chen emperor.


    Because all these, all have the possibility is Chen emperor in order to get rid of her, but intentionally for it of natural calamity.


    Emperor Xuanwu has been closed for a long time. This is the best time for emperor Chen to do whatever he wants!


    In addition, Jiang Xiaofan also tells the cat emperor that if he wants to gain enough power to compete with the star Pavilion, he should go to the eastern region to experience.


    The best in the world is in the East!


    Because the top strong in the world are all dragons!


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Maodi and Mufan are sitting in the hut.


    "I''m stupid, aren''t I?"


    The cat emperor is unwilling to hang his head.


    "Maybe."


    Mu fan took a deep breath and said faintly.


    However, he did not expect that at this time, the cat emperor suddenly raised his eyes and glared at him: "but you are not stupid. I don''t believe that you can''t see through what Jiang Xiaofan can see through!"


    As soon as the words came out, the teacup in Mufan''s hand was not grasped and fell to the ground on the spot.


    Seeing that Mufan''s reaction was so great, Emperor Mao gave a tearful smile: "so you and Emperor Chen have the same virtue. Only I am the fool you wantonly cheat!"


    She was very angry.


    She rose up in anger and broke up with Mufan.


    But she didn''t know that when she left, Mufan not only didn''t regret, but looked at the night sky with calm eyes, and raised a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    "The world has never been a beautiful one, because people''s hearts are too complex. Sister cat emperor, one day I will be able to destroy the star haze land by myself and make all living things disappear, including me At that time, I would like to be by your side and wait for your forgiveness

 Chapter 2408

    From the beginning, Emperor Chen was not the same as them.


    He rushed to Lanting Lake in Xiangzhou and met emperor Mao, but he knew in advance that emperor Mao was out of the star forest.


    How could he know nothing about the forest of stars as the leader of the pavilion of stars, who dominates all the rivers and mountains of the Empire of Beichen?


    Unfortunately, the cat emperor is too stupid. She should have discovered the plot when she met at the beginning, but she was kept in the dark in the end.


    And Mufan, he is not as kind as emperor Mao imagined.


    Since his birth, his parents have been framed by treacherous people. In order to be a good official who cares for the common people, he ended up a good man with a short life.


    Mufan''s talent has been terrible since he was a child, and he is in an indescribable situation. He can kill all the strong without any teacher.


    He witnessed the tragic death of his parents and the death of his family. Since he was a child, he vowed to destroy the dirty land of Xinglan.


    However, by chance, he met emperor cat.


    In other people''s eyes, cat emperor is a formidable monster, but in his eyes, it is the most special existence.


    It''s the bottom of the day


    The most special woman!


    That is to say, he went boating on Lanting lake and paid close attention to her every day.


    Until emperor Chen appeared, he had no choice but to stop him.


    He felt that he was a man who had fallen into the abyss. Facing the cat emperor who walked out of the star forest but didn''t want to hurt human life, he knew very well that even if he met the cat emperor, he would be separated because of different directions.


    So, he''s very tangled.


    This kind of mood, until today, has not been able to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mufan, do you still have the face to call me sister? How thick your skin is


    The cat emperor pinched his hands to make a crackling sound and came to Mufan.


    Seeing the fierce and ferocious face of emperor cat, Mufan seemed to have been indifferent to life and death, and showed a calm smile: "sister emperor cat, I''m really happy to see you hate me so much."


    "Then I don''t think your happiness is enough!"


    The cat emperor thought of the fall of crazy Lord and Kexin. His anger exploded in his eyes. He could not help but shake his fist and beat Mufan to the ground with absolute strength.


    The surrounding rocks, under this powerful blow, completely collapsed, and countless fiery red magma columns burst into the sky.


    In the world of red magma, Mufan''s deep-sea blue heart robe has been cracked from his chest, and his chest is obviously depressed by the cat emperor.


    Eyes Zheng Zheng looked at the cat emperor that angry round stare, Mu fan lips slightly move.


    There was no sound, but the cat emperor was stunned on the spot.


    This is the last word he left to Emperor cat.


    ¡­¡­


    Sister maodi, I really like you.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell!"


    The cat emperor stared at him with astonishment. He didn''t understand what he meant at the last moment.


    Advertising?


    Is there a man in this world who confesses to me?


    And Mufan!


    "You bastard, scum like you, don''t deserve to tell me!"


    The cat emperor''s face was heavy. He swung his fist again and hit Mufan hard.


    A punch in his chest, through the depths of the earth magma world.


    But just under this blow, dozens of blood corals suddenly appeared around.


    Those blood corals, like free growth, wrapped Mufan''s body. It was clear that he had swallowed his breath and closed his eyes, but the cat emperor felt that his breath was rapidly recovering at an indescribable speed!


    How can it be!


    "I promised little black dragon that you must die today!"


    In a hurry, the cat Emperor didn''t want to, so he clenched his fist and smashed the blood corals in front of him again.


    She doesn''t have any dexterity except StarCraft.


    She can''t learn even the simplest green dragon.


    But her simple and crude way of fighting is powerful!


    The blood coral, with its amazing defense, was shattered by the fierce blow of emperor Mao.


    But mu fan''s figure has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Bai Chen, Xiao hei and Ji Xukun finally got here.


    Looking at the fiery magma world, Bai Chen quickly looks at Lu Tianqi: "where''s the silly cat?"


    "Master maodi, she She defeated Mufan. Now she should be below. "


    As soon as Lu Tianqi opened her mouth, the magma below suddenly became very restless.


    The crowd retreated.


    All of a sudden, the magma burst into a fire wave. In the fire red spray, the cat emperor "whooshed" and rushed out."Kitty, it''s hard for you."


    White Chen sees her so embarrassed appearance as well as various kinds of injuries on the body, can''t help heartache way.


    Before he came, Xiao Liu told him that Mufan''s breath had disappeared.


    He thought Mufan was dead.


    But the cat emperor was looking at him with dull eyes and hung his head with guilt.


    "Mufan, run away."


    £¡£¡


    ¡­¡­


    Mufan was able to escape in that kind of adversity.


    This is a strange thing.


    Even Mufan, who is in a state of great spiritual power, can hardly escape from the palm of the cat emperor in Bai Chen''s view.


    But seriously injured, he actually got rid of his shell?


    After listening to the description of the cat emperor, Bai Chen is more curious about the blood coral.


    The power of blood succession is too against the heaven. If there is a stronger person beside Mufan, with the blessing of blood coral, who has an immortal body, it will become a nightmare.


    Fortunately, wanchaoge is not in harmony with luochamen, and Mufan is already the most powerful man in wanchaoge.


    Several people flew to Xuanzhou together and soared in the blue sky. Xu Kun shook his head: "the power of blood succession is really strange, but I''ve never seen such a strong power of blood succession to him."


    "Yes, other people''s blood succeeding strength lies in strength, and Mufan''s blood succeeding strength lies in ability!" Xiao Hei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shivered when he thought of the repeated rebirth of Xiao Wuji.


    If we drag on, he and Ji Xukun will be left there!


    Along the way, a few people talked and laughed. Even if Mufan survived, wanchaoge would not be a climate.


    A strong man is different from a powerful clan.


    The threat is definitely much smaller.


    The problem is that the guy who keeps a hundred miles on his back makes Xiaohei worry.


    At that time, Xiao Wuji couldn''t beat him or Ji Xukun, but he didn''t try to escape. Instead, he chose to stay and help Baili keep the knowledge for a long time. He even used the other nine living dead people who ate the night. It''s a bit strange.


    Compared with people enjoying the joy of victory after the battle, Emperor cat has been silent.


    She was deeply remorseful.


    She this way, let white Chen also very guilty, and heartache.

 Chapter 2409

    A few days later.


    When Bai Chen and others returned to Bai Fu, they won a lot, which made the whole Chen Yao sword clan couldn''t help cheering.


    Mu fan fled, which was beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    But what made him even more unexpected was that his royal highness Luoluo actually caught the Lord of Youming Hall of Luocha gate!


    Maodi and other major forces have returned to their original positions, and the tense deployment of the White House has been relieved.


    People can go to rest and get back to normal.


    A other court, white Chen and Han zero sitting at the table, wine overflowing, two refreshing.


    "Lord, it seems that Luoxi is dead. You are very happy."


    See white Chen radiant, Han zero toast.


    Two people drink, put down the glass, white Chen smile, light way: "Luoxi that rebellious apprentice death moment, I really think of once taught him days, but, his death, for me, or a kind of comfort. The rebellious disciple who was taught by himself, who cleaned up the door by himself, can be regarded as revenge for his sneaking attack on me in those years! "


    "Yes, now our enemies are only Zeus''s rochamen!"


    Han zero is also very happy, because Xiaoyou awakened the power of super God in the fight with Luoxi.


    He knew how powerful the supernatural was.


    And with the power of the super God, he knows more about the upper limit of the future.


    "Maybe our enemies are not only Zeus and Mufan..."


    Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    "What do you think of again?"


    Han Ling asked curiously.


    He knew that every time Bai Chen saw some familiar things or pictures, he could recall some of the past.


    Fragmented memory, in his mind as if something to seal the same.


    The only way to open the seal is to touch the scene and feel the emotion.


    Smell speech, white Chen face dignified look to him: "I can vaguely remember, when those seven people finally with the ancient emperor star array and I duel, I didn''t directly fall, but carried on the final counterattack. Yin Lingqi fled, and the other six people, Zeus, Mufan and Emperor Chen, died in my sixth form. Silishi, Chu Zhennan and Luo Xiaotian should have died after them. "


    "So you mean emperor Chen is alive?"


    "Yes! With Mufan''s ability, he survived, and should have saved Zeus and Emperor Chen. As for silishi, they really fell! "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Han nodded: "so, the seven sources of darkness should have four people alive now After this battle, Wanchao Pavilion is hard to rise again. Mufan will be eliminated by us sooner or later. Zeus'' luochamen has dominated the mainland all these years, and is also the strongest enemy in Ming Dynasty. As for emperor Chen and Yin Lingqi, suzerain, do you have any good ideas? "


    "Yin Lingqi and Zeus didn''t agree. Maybe they were still lurking there. What I''m wondering now is emperor Chen. That guy is very resourceful and can''t lurk like Yin Lingqi. Maybe he''s planning something where we don''t know."


    "Emperor Chen..."


    Mention this name, Han zero is also dignified.


    In fact, his strength is not much different from that of emperor maodi, which is obviously higher than Mufan.


    The most terrible thing is that Chen Yao sword sect may have fallen into his eyes now, but we don''t know where he is.


    It must be restrained by the light to the dark.


    "Suzerain, don''t worry too much, Emperor Chen, Mufan and Yin Lingqi. In the final analysis, the level of the 50 star Zeus is no more than that of the 10 star Zeus. Although it''s a threat, it''s not enough to make us difficult. For today''s sake, our real enemy is Zeus! He is already eighty-nine stars in the celestial realm, only one star away from the height of emperor rosefinch


    "Yes, luochamen! It''s hard to deal with! "


    White Chen a light sigh, think of Luo Cha door, can''t help but in the heart pressure fast big stone.


    Even if Chen Emperor they three people pinch together, I''m afraid also not enemy seven Luo Cha threat, let alone touch the height of Zeus.


    Even qingluoluo can not face Zeus, want to defeat him, really not overnight.


    The biggest goal of chenyao Jianzong is luochamen.


    There is nothing wrong with this!


    "Xia Rong has been stunned by his highness Luo Luo, and is forced to be brought to the illusory void. She is put with Hua Sixiang. Does the patriarch want to see her?"


    Han Ling suddenly asked.


    Xia Rong


    "Don''t go for a while. After all, she is one of the four hall masters of the Luocha gate. It''s impossible for a little sword ghost to compare with her. It''s almost impossible to pry her mouth open."


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    "Well, Lord, since you''ve done everything, I''ll tell you another thing. Before I watched the stars at night, I found an amazing sign!"


    Star sign?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    Star precursor is a special star in the sky, which suddenly changes in its orbit.The vast universe, in fact, is like a big disk, controlled by some mysterious power.


    When these stars are in an accident, they often send out some messages to wake up the world.


    Since ancient times, there are few people who can watch the stars at night and understand the information of the stars.


    Han Ling is the great sage who has this ability!


    In the face of Bai Chen''s expectant eyes, Han zero is silent for a long time. He suddenly leans forward and presses his voice very low.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid there will be the top ten artifact coming to Xinglan land!"


    What did you say


    "Here it is


    Bai Chen can''t help but stand up.


    So far, none of the top ten artifact has been born.


    Even that year''s chopping moon had already disappeared.


    Think of Guo pangzi. He is No.17 in the world, far better than qiankunqiu and donghuangzhong. According to Xiao you, Guo pangzi, with the cultivation of the five-star universe, turned on daowuyong and turned into an immortal in an instant. He had no fighting power against the old ghost.


    The 17th artifact is so terrible.


    You can imagine the top ten artifact


    "Suzerain, the treasure on the artifact list is always the strongest treasure in the mainland. At present, the strongest artifact in the hands of all the strong people in Xinglan mainland is soul eating of guying sword, ranking 11th in the artifact list..."


    "Yes, that is to say, once the artifact of the star sign prophecy is born, not only the star haze temple and the luochamen will fight for everything, but also the night of the gods will come?"


    "That''s right!"


    They talk in a furtive way. They don''t know what they are going to do.


    "Can you tell when and where this artifact will appear?"


    The white Chen is a face dignified of inquiry, the courtyard outside suddenly spreads the voice of a strong wind, let them two people quickly sit straight.


    "Fat man?"


    Seeing that the comer was actually Guo pangzi, Bai Chen was speechless: "I said, don''t let you walk around at will. If you reveal your whereabouts, the Xinglan temple will come to my Xuanzhou!"


    "No, no, boss!" Guo pangzi''s nervous old face flushed: "go and have a look. Jingyuan and Honglian are quarreling. No one can hold them!"

 Chapter 2410

    "Jing Yuan quarrels with Hong Lian?"


    Han zero hears this words, the facial expression is complicated of see toward white Chen.


    The couple of gods and fairies in chenyao sword clan never quarrel.


    The only way to fight is


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen gets up in a hurry and goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    "As I said, there are so many good men in this world, why do you have to stick to such a useless person as me?"


    Jingyuan was in a wheelchair, roaring in the yard.


    Honglian stood in front of him, covering her abdomen with her hands, looking forward to each other with tears: "jinglang, my belly is our child, do you really have the heart to leave us?"


    "That''s not our child. I''m busy in dange all day. Who knows which wild man you''re hanging out with..."


    Pop!


    Yang Qiuyu tried to persuade him to fight, but after hearing Jingyuan''s words, he still slapped him in the face.


    "Sister Qiuyu, don''t --"


    Honglian rushed over, opened her arms and protected Jingyuan.


    However, when he saw Hong Lian like this, he felt even worse.


    "Jingyuan, what does Honglian do to you? You know very well. Now, even if you don''t have your legs, you still have hands. You still have the ability of the highest realm of heaven!" Yang Qiuyu angrily scolds a way.


    Hearing this, Jing Yuan raised his head slightly and laughed coldly: "there are still hands Oh, what''s the use of hands


    "Of course it works!"


    Red lotus turned around, bent down, full of tears, but squeezed out a far fetched smile.


    She shook her hands and touched Jing Yuan''s cheek with heartache: "hold your hand and grow old with your son. No matter what you become, I will only be your woman and your wife in my life..."


    "I don''t want your alms. Get out of here!" Jing Yuan burst into tears and forced her hand to the side.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally came over with Guo pangzi.


    "Jingyuan, she''s not giving to you."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and came to the red lotus to help her up.


    Seeing Bai Chen, Hong Lian looked respectfully as if she had seen an elder in her family: "Lord, you are here at last. Please help me persuade him..."


    "What can I advise? Now you are going to be a mother. How can you be so sad? If you have a baby, are you worthy of your child


    Bai Chen''s face is a little serious.


    Hearing this, Honglian hung her head silently: "but he..."


    "What''s the matter with him? Just send someone to me. Do you know?"


    "Well..."


    After reprimanding Honglian, Baichen turns around and looks at Jingyuan with a gloomy face.


    At that time, in the Fengyan Dynasty, he and Jing Yuan became brothers, and their relationship was excellent.


    Brother Bai and brother Jing are hot.


    Later, as he walked out of Fengyan and wandered across the mainland, Jing Yuan began to respect Bai Chen as the patriarch because of the difference of identity.


    In fact, Bai Chen doesn''t like such honorifics.


    But now, he doesn''t even call the patriarch, just like he didn''t see Bai Chen. He looks like he''s dead but not alive. He tilts his head, looks at a direction with empty eyes, and doesn''t say a word.


    "Jingyuan, you are going to be a father now. Can you have a sense of responsibility?"


    Bai Chen is to test the way of tone mild at first.


    Hearing this, Jing Yuan gave a cold smile: "I don''t want to be a father. She hasn''t been through yet. I don''t want to marry her."


    "And the child, is he always innocent?"


    Bai Chen said again.


    Smell speech, a line of tears along the corner of Jing Yuan''s eye, straight down.


    "Go to Lao Xia''s place to take the medicine and knock out the child."


    "You...!"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole yard was angry.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Chen, they would have to go up to wake up Jingyuan.


    Only Bai Chen and Hong Lian feel extremely sad because of Jing Yuan''s words.


    Who is not happy to be a father?


    Especially for a man with such a strong sense of responsibility as Jing Yuan, it''s a good thing for him to be a father.


    Now that he can say such cruel words, he just thinks that only when Honglian marries someone else can she be happy for the rest of her life.


    For her


    He killed his own children.


    For ordinary people, marriage is a lifetime, just a few decades.


    But for the spiritual people like them, marriage is eternal, forever and ever.


    "Jingyuan..."


    Bai Chen spits out a long breath and presses the palm on Jing Yuan''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Jing Yuan''s tearful eyes were extremely red: "Lord, if you really think I''m a brother, don''t force me."


    He said he didn''t want to let Honglian take care of him for the rest of his life.


    Because the rest of the life of the strong is forever."Of course you are my brother, and you will always be my brother, but I really don''t understand. Is it necessary for you to be so decadent after such a trifle?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Jing Yuan raised his eyes: "little things?"


    "It''s just no legs, just one more leg. Isn''t that a small thing ~"


    Bai Chen said with a smile.


    "Put on One leg? What do you mean


    Jing Yuan was stunned.


    The rest of the people were confused.


    Leg is gone, how to install?


    In this case, it''s just a fantasy.


    But this words is from white Chen mouth to say, who dares to query?


    As old Xia said in those days, who is Bai Chen? He is a man who has worked miracles many times! Even if he gave birth to a child on the spot, Lao Xia would not be surprised.


    "Master, don''t lie to me!"


    Jing Yuan couldn''t help being excited.


    If he can really regain his legs, why should he leave Honglian and his soon to be born child.


    "I didn''t cheat you. In the wild dragon empire of the eastern region, there is a place called Yaowang valley. The Yaowang in the valley claims that there is no disease that he can''t cure. At that time, a man who had his arm cut off went to Yaowang Valley to find a way. In the end, the severed arm couldn''t be recovered, but the Yaowang gave him a new arm."


    Seeing that Jing Yuan began to listen carefully, Bai Chen continued: "that man was reborn and returned to Zhuge family. Later, he has become a famous elder. What he is good at is double sword flow. The new left arm is no different from the original one."


    "Is there such a strange person in the world?"


    Jing Yuan''s mouth is half open.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can call maodi over now. She went to Yaowang valley with me in those years."


    Bai Chen just thought about Jing Yuan''s injury, and then suddenly recalled the name of Yaowang valley.


    It''s true.


    Seeing this, Jing Yuan wept with tears: "Lord, great kindness, I have nothing to repay!"


    "I don''t think I can repay you. You suffer for the sake of the clan."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are also moist, and he pulls red lotus over.


    Put Honglian''s hand in Jingyuan''s palm, and Bai Chen looks at him seriously: "Jingyuan, no matter what happens in the future, don''t lose heart. As long as I''m here, I''ll find a way to solve the problem. You have to believe in my ability


    "I believe you!"


    Jingyuan excitedly embraces Honglian again and apologizes to her.

 Chapter 2411

    No matter how much Jingyuan has just said, Honglian will not blame him.


    For so many years, Jing Yuan has always held Honglian in his hand.


    How could she be willing to blame him again?


    Moreover, in ordinary families, children are the most important. Even in many families, children are more important than their parents.


    But Jingyuan and Honglian are different. In their eyes, children are more important than their own lives, but they never have the weight of each other!


    "Lord..."


    Jing Yuan suddenly thought of something, and quickly raised his head: "go to the thatched cottage. Since Zhuge Feng is a member of Wanchao Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion will suffer a devastating blow. Mufan is bound to contact him and must not let him escape!"


    Calm down, Jing Yuan''s first thought is zongmen.


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to the thatched cottage. It must be destroyed."


    "Out?"


    Jing Yuan was slightly stunned: "but this is Xuanzhou. Will it arouse the suspicion of Shenfeng Pavilion and wanjianmen to send someone to destroy them blatantly?"


    "No, who is our Lord? He had thought of that for a long time At this time, Han Ling came over from a distance and said with a faint smile: "the people sent this time have never appeared in front of people. Even if other forces are disturbed, they will not think of my white house."


    Never before?


    "Qingluoluo?"


    Hong Lian asked tentatively.


    Bai Chen shook his head.


    "The cat king and them?"


    "It''s not ~"


    hearing the words, Honglian picked her eyebrows in surprise: "at least Zhuge Feng is also a strong man in the realm of Zeus. We''ve never been the experts in front of people. Besides Qingluo, who else can we have..."


    "Don''t worry about it when the Lord has said it."


    Jingyuan raised his hand and touched Honglian''s face: "I''m sorry, I won''t hurt you any more."


    "Jinglang..."


    "Lianer..."


    See two people began to love, cut up, the people in the yard, have snickered and walked out.


    We walked out of the garden together and walked in the corridor. Xia still scratched his head blankly: "it''s not his royal highness Luoluo, nor did he appear in front of Xuanzhou people. Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue are going to send out. Who else can be Zhuge Feng''s opponent?"


    "Only the opponent can''t, what we want is to be able to absolutely crush Zhuge Feng''s strength!" The scholar reminded him.


    But Xia Daotian didn''t understand: "absolutely? In addition to the five members of the original gods, as well as the eldest, fat, Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue, who dares to say that they absolutely crush zhugefeng? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Lao Xia was shocked: "you, you mean...!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of the flame villa? It doesn''t refuse us or Shenfeng Pavilion. Does Zhou Xin want to marry our young lady and Shen Changle at the same time?"


    "Shh, don''t talk about this. Let the hall leader listen to it. You have to be punished severely!"


    Elder Wu Lei and elder Fang Qiong are walking towards the thatched cottage from the far street.


    Night is deep, bright street, spacious and bright, no one.


    They dare to say something.


    So hearing Fang Qiong''s warning, Wu Lei was still unwilling: "it''s not what I said. Now the Lord of the hall is really indecisive. Zhongyu is about to become the dominant family of Shenfeng Pavilion. What is he hesitating about? If this continues, we and flame villa will be swallowed by Shenfeng Pavilion one by one sooner or later!"


    No one knows the bloody battle of Wanchao Pavilion except Tianbao temple.


    Flame villa is the business of luochamen, and there is no public in the world.


    In the eyes of the world, Shenfeng Pavilion is still the biggest threat in the Middle Kingdom.


    "Well, we can only trust Mr. Zhuge now. Only he can make me stand on a higher level!"


    "Yes


    Both of them showed their absolute trust in Zhuge Feng.


    This kind of trust has gone beyond loyalty to their master.


    "Well?"


    Two people unknowingly have come to the front door of the thatched cottage, but in front of the door, there are two people wearing white robes, standing there motionless.


    The white robe, with the pattern printed on it, looked like a black door. They had never seen such a sign.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Qiong frowned and walked forward.


    But when he came to the back of the two men, he saw one of them suddenly turn around. A sharp sword, with the trend, cut through the void and passed under Fang Qiong''s neck.


    "Fang Qiong!"


    Wu tears in the back to see startled, saw Fang Qiong trembled, the whole person is directly lying on the ground, dumbfounded.


    Kill Fang Qiong in one move?!Wu tears cold eyes staring at the strange man in front of him, the spiritual power of the two star universe fluctuates, in this quiet moon night, roaring.


    Rolling thunder rolled from the sky, instantly awakened the people of Xuanzhou from their sleep.


    Wu''s deliberate use of pressure to create such a big movement is also intended to give warning to others in the thatched cottage.


    He fixed his eyes on the man in front of him, pulled out his sword and pointed angrily: "who are you, dare to come to my thatched cottage to be wild!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh?"


    Under the white robe, Ji Shengyu''s cold mouth slightly hooked, and a huge energy wave suddenly collapsed the door behind him.


    "The peak of the universe!"


    Feeling the majestic energy of jishengyu, Wu tears cried out.


    The strength gap between them is very different.


    Wu tears do not want to, the first time to choose to flee.


    But he didn''t rush out half a step. The white shadow beside Jisheng Yu flashed by, and Wu''s tears shot a bright red wave of blood.


    Like Fang Qiong, he fell into a pool of blood and died.


    Before he died, he saw the face of the white woman in front of him.


    The country and the city are unparalleled in the world


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the collapse of the other garden, countless disciples of the thatched cottage rushed out. Among them, there were many powerful elders. Jisheng Yu put a slight hook on his mouth and said with a smile, "Mengyao, just watch here. Before Zhuge Feng appears, you don''t have to do it!"


    "Well."


    Lin Mengyao hides his face under his white robe and stands quietly behind jishengyu.


    She is to deal with Zhuge Feng, as long as that guy appears, she has full assurance, will he instantly killed!


    Jishengyu clenched his sword and swept the people in front of him. Suddenly he moved and rushed away.


    In a flash, all the people in the thatched cottage began to besiege jishengyu, but the strength gap was so different that they didn''t see enough.


    Yu Jianying, the sacrificial Sheng, sweeps his sword in disorder. Every time he puts out his sword, he will send a group of people back to the West.


    For a while, the blood was all over the sky.


    Scream again and again!

 Chapter 2412

    "Kill


    He Yang, the elder of luocaotang, suddenly burst out the breath of the five-star universe, leading the people to rush away.


    But the figure of jishengyu, like a hard to catch star, flickered around the ruins.


    People are falling down one after another, and the trend is getting worse and worse.


    The people behind saw the picture of the broken limb flying across the body, and their legs trembled.


    In particular, elder He Yang and jishengyu face-to-face confrontation, directly cut off the neck, followed by the people who rushed, liver and gall are trembling, quickly dropped the sword in hand, fled everywhere.


    But how could jishengyu give them a chance to escape?


    The evil forces loyal to wanchaoge are stained with the blood of ordinary people. These villains deserve to die!


    And, no mercy!


    Jishengyu''s eyes turned red and began to hunt down those fleeing disciples of the thatched cottage. Under the war, the scene of blood flowing into a river fell into Lin Mengyao''s eyes, which made her feel sad.


    At this moment, she was more determined to fight and must defeat the evil forces such as luochamen.


    Only when there is no evil in time can the world usher in a truly peaceful and prosperous age.


    Jishengyu suddenly flashed. Standing in the other garden of luocaotang, he immediately instilled his spiritual power into the long sword. As soon as the wind swept away, a burning sword Qi instantly tore the void and chopped away in a direction.


    When he arrived at the street in the distance, he suddenly disappeared.


    Jishengyu''s control of sword Qi is very good. He will never let sword Qi hurt innocent people.


    Under the warm and cool moonlight, the smell of blood diffuses along the air. Based on the land of Xuanzhou, luocaotang has no fight under the power of jishengyu.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s hands trembled and suddenly felt someone approaching quickly.


    One of them is from the direction of wanjianmen, the other is from the direction of shenfengge.


    Soon, fan Jiqing, the elder of wanjianmen, and Mei Lan, one of the three fighting gods of Shenfeng Pavilion, appeared here.


    They both fell on the same eaves and watched the killing with astonishment.


    "Who are these two?"


    Mei Lan frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, fan Jiqing shook his head blankly.


    They were all shocked. Why did Xuanzhou suddenly appear two strong men they had never seen before?


    Shock is shock, but they don''t rush.


    If there is a mysterious force behind these two mysterious people, they will be killed if they are offended.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you and why did you come to my thatched cottage?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a shabby beggar''s clothes and a straw hat suddenly stepped across the crowd from behind and rushed to jishengyu.


    Its spiritual power fluctuates and explodes, and its realm is between Bo Zhongyu and Jisheng Yu!


    Who is the best in the universe?


    Jisheng Yu lingmu squinted and looked at the straw hat beggar carefully: "are you the leader of the thatched cottage, third uncle?"


    "Exactly..."


    The third uncle saw that most of the disciples in the hall were dead and injured, and the elder had little left. He resisted the pain and arched his hand to the sacrificial Sheng Yu: "I''ve never had a grudge with people in the thatched cottage. Do you have any misunderstanding when you come here today?"


    As the head of the hall, he dare not be disrespectful at the moment.


    Let''s not say whether he can compete with this strange young man in front of him. Behind him, there is a woman who has never played before!


    Hearing this, Ji Sheng Yu said, "who says we can''t kill you if we don''t get angry?"


    "What


    So arrogant answer, let three uncle instant old face stiff.


    No injustice, no revenge, come here to kill?


    This


    Mei Lan is also stunned by Ji Sheng Yu''s reply, and looks at fan Jiqing with a look of horror.


    "Who are you! Dare you report yourself! "


    The third uncle finally saw that the other party didn''t intend to let him go, and his face was angry immediately.


    Hearing the speech, jishengyu put his sword in front of him, pointed his finger to the body and flicked it gently.


    "Two stars in the dark!"


    Four cold words came out of his mouth. At this moment, the sword in his hand turned into a thick white fog, which shrouded the surrounding ruins.


    The disciples of the thatched cottage were all covered by the white fog, and the third uncle forced himself to fly up into the air, which escaped the attack of the white fog.


    In the white fog, the screams came one after another. The screams came from all directions. The third uncle''s flesh hurt.


    The thatched cottage, which he managed to build, is going to be wiped out by the mysterious man who calls himself "dark night double star" today


    "Dark night double stars, what kind of power is this?"


    Fan Jiqing looks confused.


    Mei Lan''s lips were half open, and she shook her head rigidly: "I''m afraid they''re not from the Middle Kingdom."Dark night twin, the name sounds cool.


    But it''s very strange.


    But one thing is certain.


    After tonight, the name of dark night double stars will surely move Jiuzhou!!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of killing, as the thick fog gradually became thin, also gradually quieted down.


    Finally, in the eyes of the third uncle, it was a silver Python hovering beside jishengyu.


    The thatched cottage is dead


    Except for the third uncle, all the people have died.


    What makes Jisheng Yu and Lin Mengyao puzzled is that they didn''t see Zhuge Feng from the beginning to the end.


    Isn''t he in the thatched cottage? Where are the people?


    ¡­¡­


    Can a sword become such a big silver snake?


    The third uncle''s eyes narrowed slightly: "is this royal sword skill?"


    "The dying don''t need to know!"


    Jishengyu''s hand print moves. The silver snake hovers around him, tears the void in an instant, and rushes to the third uncle.


    The momentum brought by the fierce straight-line attack is associated with the change of the sky and the earth.


    Feeling the powerful impact of the silver snake, the third uncle''s eyes trembled, and quickly retreated, while his hands were quickly making a seal.


    But in his palm between the pale green strange luster, a white delicate hand, suddenly fell on his shoulder.


    At this moment, the surge of spiritual power in his body was suppressed by the little hand.


    Mengyao


    Seeing Lin Mengyao''s hand, jishengyu reluctantly takes back the silver snake.


    And this process, is a huge Silver Snake, open a bloody mouth, in the third uncle''s eyes in the rapid expansion, and finally suddenly evaporated.


    During the whole process, the third uncle was in a cold sweat.


    "Tell me where Zhuge Feng is."


    The cold voice of a woman came from behind.


    If the third uncle is struck by lightning.


    "So you''re here for master Zhuge..."


    He had an epiphany.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I ask you where Zhuge Feng is!"


    Lin Mengyao obviously has no patience.


    But she couldn''t be too hesitant.


    A little hesitation will arouse Mei Lan''s suspicion.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Third uncle grins coldly, palms dark gather spirit power, prepare to look back to dig out.


    But his spiritual power has not been stabilized. He only feels the cool of his neck. The eye-catching red blood spurts out from his neck in an instant, making his eyes extremely dull in an instant.

 Chapter 2413

    "He killed the leader of luocaotang..."


    Fan Jiqing''s face trembled.


    It was a happy thing to see the great enemy fall.


    But the so-called "dark night double star" two people are too terrible, easily destroyed a clan.


    It''s almost effortless.


    Just at the moment when fan Jiqing and Mei Lan''s heart is hard to calm down, Lin Mengyao suddenly raises his cold eyes and looks in their direction.


    At this moment, from Lin Mengyao''s cold eyes, they saw a kind of contempt almost overlooking mole ants.


    Even Meilan felt that as long as the woman moved her sword, she would be different.


    After all, she couldn''t see the action of Lin Mengyao killing the third uncle.


    We can imagine how terrible Lin Mengyao''s strength is.


    Seeing each other across the air, the inexplicable fear makes Mei Lan sweat.


    With a cold smile, Lin Mengyao walked to the distance with jishengyu.


    "These two people are too terrible. I have to go back to report to the Lord quickly!"


    Fan Jiqing''s body flashed and turned into a streamer, flying to the direction of wanjianmen.


    Seeing this, Mei Lan takes back her eyes in panic and looks down at the ruins. She can''t help breathing quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu have been practicing with the cat emperor and Ji Xukun, they are not known by the outside world.


    In this way, no one will doubt the head of the White House.


    On the contrary, such a mystery has made other forces a little confused.


    In the main hall of Shenfeng Pavilion, Shen Heyun is stunned. After hearing Mei Lan''s report, his face is very dignified.


    "Dark night stars..."


    He had never heard of the taboo.


    With Shen Heyun walking around the hall, Mei Lan is also very worried.


    "Master, these two people may come from the other four realms. Why don''t we make friends with them so as to consolidate our position in the middle realms?"


    Hearing this, Shen Heyun frowned slightly: "good friends? Do you know what strength they are? Can they look up to us? "


    "It''s not clear. What can be determined now is that one of them has the strength of the nine star universe, while the other is more dangerous."


    "No, I''m afraid. I want to make sure what cultivation she is!"


    "This When she killed the third uncle, she didn''t give any pressure at all. I didn''t even see her sword action


    "So you don''t know anything, so you have to make friends with others?"


    Shen Heyun''s face sank.


    Seeing this, Mei Lan quickly knelt on the ground: "I''m wrong."


    Seeing that Meilan has a good attitude of admitting her mistake, Shen Heyun is silent for a long time, but sighs and waves her hand at will. The invisible wind drags Meilan.


    "Mei Lan, among the three disciples, you are the most loyal, but you only have loyalty, but you don''t have Hu Lang''s potential, and you don''t have Jiang Hao''s insidious. This is where you are most vulnerable."


    "Yes..."


    Mei Lan also knows that what the master said is right. She has no complaints.


    "I''d better give orders first and pay close attention to the movements of these two people. They will never come here to kill people for no reason. First, understand their motives, but also remember not to offend them or get into trouble."


    Shen Heyun is worried about the unknown transcendent forces behind these two mysterious strongmen.


    "Disciple, take orders!"


    Mei Lan bows and leaves the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    With Lin Mengyao''s strength, even if you want someone to follow her, you must at least reach the level of Zeus.


    Ordinary people can''t keep up.


    After she took jishengyu to throw away the spies of the two forces, she took the opportunity to spare a big circle and returned to Baifu.


    Bai Chen has been waiting in the yard for a long time. Seeing them coming back, he immediately gets up.


    "How about Zhuge Feng?"


    Bai Chen excitedly asks a way.


    See, two people instantly hang down the head.


    "Really..."


    Having known the result, Bai Chen sat back again.


    "Suzerain, I and the Deputy suzerain have destroyed the luocaotang, but we have turned upside down and failed to find Zhuge Feng''s whereabouts. I''m afraid that he was delayed because of something and happened not to be here."


    Ji Sheng Yu comes to Bai Chen''s side, a face is not willing to say.


    It happens that


    If it''s someone else, maybe "coincidentally" is more likely.


    But if the other party is Zhuge Feng, it''s another matter.


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, Han Ling and Zhuge Feng are the only wise men in the world who can compete with him. Compared with them, Mr. Guigu is obviously insufficient."Brother Bai, now Zhuge Feng is not here, will he get the news of Wanchao Pavilion and publicize the truth that we are Bai Fu?"


    Lin Mengyao also has some worries.


    Along the way, she and Ji Shengyu were deeply remorseful.


    Wanchao Pavilion no longer exists. Once Zhuge Feng and Mufan deliberately expose their whereabouts, as long as Guo pangzi is there, Xinglan temple will come to rob people at all costs.


    At that time, want to rely on qingluoluo and cat emperor two people to block the twelve God of war, is in a dream!


    In the illusory void, the cat emperor once told them about the fighting power of the Twelve Gods of war.


    Among the Twelve Gods of war, the six with lower strength are not the rivals of emperor cat.


    But the strength of the top six, absolutely can not be underestimated!


    The cat emperor told them that if they met those six people in the future, they must run for their lives.


    Even if the cat emperor met, he had to escape.


    Sixth Gemini God of war, Xiao Yucheng!


    Fifth Capricorn God of war, Xiao qianjue!


    Fourth Sagittarius, Xiao Ning!


    Third Scorpio God of war, Xiao Feng!


    Second Aquarius God of war, Xiao Qimeng!


    First Leo God of war, Xiao Yuan!


    These six people, Lin Mengyao has not seen, but their names have long been remembered.


    Seeing her worried look, Bai Chen thought slightly and sighed: "it''s hard to say now. I always feel that the herdsman will not expose our identity."


    "Why?"


    Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu share the same voice.


    In the face of their confused eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "I don''t have a definite reason, but from Shen Heyun, I knew that Luoxi had already found us. He didn''t say it at that time. He was obviously waiting for something. "


    "Is that so What are they waiting for? "


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her face was puzzled.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with what Lao Han said."


    Bai Chen sighed.


    Then, he told them about the star sign prophecy.


    If xingzhao really represents that some artifact in the top ten will be born soon, it will cause a real bloodbath!


    No force can stay out of the affair, even the star Pavilion will come to fight for it!

 Chapter 2414

    "Since zhugefeng has disappeared, you will continue to act according to the plan, so that the balance between Shenfeng Pavilion and the forces in the river and the lake will be broken. As long as Shen Heyun is pushed to the top of the storm, the forces hidden in the dark will naturally come to the surface willingly!"


    White Chen ponders a way.


    He has determined that the target of these forces must be an artifact.


    Because Yang Wenqing said that year, and later old Xuanwu also said that looking at the mainland of Xinglan, the list of artifact will always be the first treasure.


    There is no dispute!


    "Well, we''ll be flame villa tomorrow!"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen made the plan long ago.


    Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu only need to act according to the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Meng Yao''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, Bai Chen is very pleased.


    No matter how strong he becomes, Mengyao can follow closely.


    She is undoubtedly the center of Chen Yao sword sect.


    And there''s another person that he''s happy with.


    That''s Lao Xia!


    Lao Xia always thinks that he is a person with poor talent, and Bai Chen thinks so at the beginning of his life.


    But later, when he saw that Lao Xia could be promoted to the master of seven grade medicine in just ten years, he was shocked.


    You know, many seven grade pharmacists have been in high spirits since they were young. In the end, it will take thousands of years for them to enter this threshold.


    Even Pang Yuan, the first person with the talent of refining medicine in southern regions, took hundreds of years to produce seven grade pills.


    But the speed of old Xia is more terrible than Pang Yuan!


    Say he''s mediocre?


    This is not logical at all.


    With such doubts in his heart, Bai Chen goes to find Lu Tianqi.


    After asking him, he found out that Lao Xia was also a rare medicine refining genius.


    Lu Tianqi said that it''s normal for the spirit to leap over the level to challenge, but it''s absolutely impossible for the pharmacist to leap over the level to make pills.


    Not to mention her, even the two Dants, Baili Nasha and Yituo, couldn''t make the leap to alchemy when they were young!


    Therefore, when Lao Xia was able to produce four grade sheep dung eggs in the realm of three grade pharmacists, he had already achieved something nobody could touch in the history of Xinglan mainland.


    In addition, Bai Chen is also a famous pharmacist now. He knows better that it is impossible to surpass the level of alchemy.


    Lao Xia, he is really a genius!


    Genius!


    The devil!!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to cultivate Lao Xia as a master of eight grade medicine refining, Bai Chen''s next decision is to vigorously purchase medicinal materials.


    With dange as the main body, facing the whole rivers and lakes of central Kyushu, we purchase medicinal materials at twice the price of others.


    As for the rare medicinal materials, three times, five times or even ten times, that''s nothing to say!


    He just wants to use money to smash Lao Xia.


    Try to make him the third dandy!


    If there is emperor Dan, there will be a powerful clan.


    At the beginning, wanchaoge was as strong as a cloud. To put it bluntly, it was thanks to bailinasha.


    And the star haze temple not to mention.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, dange began to purchase medicinal materials from all over China.


    The story of the thatched cottage stirred up the whole world.


    But soon, the White House was such a move to distract the eyes of the people.


    For Shenfeng Pavilion and other forces, the existence of dark night double stars is a great threat.


    But for the people, survival is more important.


    "Do you see that ordinary clover is bought for fifty liang of silver!"


    In front of the notice board in front of the dange gate, there were a group of people, one of whom couldn''t help pointing to the price on it.


    The man next to him was his companion. At the moment, he could not hide his astonishment: "yes, the four leaf grass outside can only sell for twenty-five Liang silver. This Dan Pavilion is really rich and powerful, but I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "It must be true. How could dange cheat the world with the price of a herb ~"


    at this time, Yang Qiuyu came out from behind.


    When she appeared in front of the crowd, she immediately caused a sensation.


    A total of 30 notice boards have been set up here, which are not wanted notices, but marked prices of various medicinal materials.


    For the strong, the magic core is easy to get, but the herbs are rare.


    And many of them are not growing in the Warcraft forest, but hidden in the ordinary mountain forest.


    Even ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken with their hands, if they are lucky, they may also pick herbs for alchemy. The high price will naturally attract many people who often go up the mountain.


    "Will blueeye buy 30000 gold coins?"


    A girl in a fur coat at the back suddenly jumped and called.


    Her dress was obviously a member of the mercenary regiment, and the people beside her were all very powerful.Mercenary regiments like this are not strong, but they are definitely hunting for a living all the year round. They can be said to be the main body of picking herbs.


    When Yang Qiuyu saw her question, he immediately showed a smile: "in the name of elder dange, I can assure you that the price of all herbs here is true. As a four grade herb, blue eye herb can refine four grade Danwang, and the quantity is very small. Therefore, after the decision of elder dange, we can buy it with 30000 gold coins, which is ten times higher than the market price


    "Really


    The girl hugged her companions excitedly, and then they crowded through the crowd and came to Yang Qiuyu.


    "I have a blueeye here, and some other herbs and magic core!"


    The girl raised her chin triumphantly.


    For a time, countless envious eyes all gathered in her body.


    As a member of the mercenary regiment, she naturally knew the value of blue eye grass, so after she got such a rare treasure, she didn''t choose to sell it at the first time. Instead, she had been waiting for the opportunity to sell it at a high price.


    Dan Ge suddenly showed ten times the price of blue eye grass today, which really shocked her.


    Ten times!


    When should we not sell at this time?


    "Girl, please come inside."


    Yang Qiuyu waved to the rear. Soon, an elder deacon personally led these people into the Dan Pavilion.


    Almost half an hour later, they finally came out, each with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Seeing that the people are looking happy, Yang Qiuyu knows that the master''s plan has gone smoothly.


    Next, it is to smash laoxia with a large amount of rare herbs.


    At the same time of smashing him, he can also make many pills for all members of chenyao sword sect to improve their cultivation.


    With Lao Xia''s current strength, he can make a pill at will, which is of great help to the cultivation of his companions.


    Chen Yao sword clan is not short of genius.


    What is missing is the inside information!


    Standing in the top Pavilion of the Dan Pavilion, Lao Xia looks down at the stream of people under the sea of clouds. His old eyes are full of vicissitudes.


    "The boss trusts me so much. If I can''t break through to the eight grade Dan master in this life, how can I face him..."


    He is usually crazy and likes to play, but he still has some points in his heart.


    At that time, Bai Chen ordered chenyao Jianzong to take out half of the income of Xiuyun''s industry every year to buy medicinal materials for him to make pills.


    Now it''s even harder.


    This painstaking cultivation, looking at chenyao sword clan, no one can compare with him.


    "Boss, I''ll be the master of eight elixirs to show you..."


    Old summer''s eyes, gradually moist.

 Chapter 2415

    At night, the sacred wind Pavilion is heavily guarded.


    Because of the appearance of the dark night double stars, the Shenfeng Pavilion is shrouded in a depression.


    No one will know the purpose of the dark night binary.


    But Shen Heyun was confident that he could hold them down, so he didn''t ask for help from Xinglan temple.


    In a back garden, Shen Changle, wearing a phoenix hairpin and colorful clouds, sits here like a princess.


    But in this bright appearance, she was in tears all day.


    Since the great changes have taken place in Zhongyu, she has really realized that she is a few kilos.


    I thought I was the apple of my eye.


    It turns out that


    It''s just a gold bead exchanged with others.


    "Why do you do this to me, Dad..."


    She sat in the yard, crying with tears and red eyes.


    How helpless.


    Jiang Hao stands on the eaves and looks at Shen Changle painfully. He wants to comfort her, but he doesn''t dare to.


    Master made it very clear last time.


    Don''t ruin your future for the sake of love.


    Under careful measurement, all the feelings for Shen Changle are not worth mentioning in front of Sijin''s future.


    Jiang Hao shook his head and disappeared on the eaves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Changle, Shen Changle, I can only blame you for not being favored by master. It''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s that you are too incompetent."


    Jiang Hao came to the back mountain alone and walked in the dark woods. People couldn''t see his grim face clearly.


    Heavy heart, always difficult to calm.


    Before he knew it, he thought of many years ago.


    At that time, he had the same face, but he ran all over the mountain with little Changle, who was only five years old.


    At that time, he was determined to marry this young lady.


    But


    It''s not what it used to be.


    "Shen Changle, why can''t you compete! Now that you are about to get married, what''s the use of me marrying you again! "


    "Tell me, what''s the use!"


    He roared angrily and punched out. The trees in front of him were blown into flying sawdust.


    At this time, the black butterfly suddenly flew from around, dense, at first glance do not know, thought it was wasps.


    "Well."


    How can there be so many butterflies?


    Jiang Hao frowned in surprise.


    But a moment later, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Just as he was about to leave here, he suddenly had a pain in his neck. Jiang Hao was dizzy and faintly saw that the black butterflies had become a woman, and then he fell to the ground.


    What black butterfly conjures up is one of Xia Rong''s three trumps


    Qianxin!


    "I thought that the three fighting gods in Shenfeng Pavilion were nothing. Bah, scum man!"


    She spat angrily, raised her foot and kicked Jiang Hao twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    As soon as the silver wind flashed, she and Jiang Hao disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianxin doesn''t know that the sword ghost is not in the sacred wind Pavilion, and she doesn''t know that her most respected Temple master has fallen into the hands of Bai Chen.


    She''s just following the plan.


    I could have come here earlier, because I''m fond of playing, so I''ve been dragging on for so long.


    But it''s not difficult for her to capture Jiang Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    The pattern of the central region is changing all the time.


    Since Bai Chen came here, he has broken the peace that has been maintained in Central China for tens of thousands of years.


    Just as he had gone through the western and northern regions, there must be man-made disasters wherever he went.


    And this disaster is coming on the evil forces.


    Chenyao Jianzong, like the teacher of justice, is cleaning up the deep-rooted cancer in every field of the mainland step by step.


    After Qian Xin caught Jiang Hao, he fed him the anti spirit elixir for the first time. This kind of high-level anti spirit elixir has everything for luochamen. It is specially used for those who are strong in the divine realm of Fu Zhou.


    The cultivation like Jiang Hao can''t resist the nature of the anti spirit pill.


    Along the way, he was beaten by Qian Xin every day, which was miserable.


    However, Qian heart has not returned to the flame villa, but has two people, early to there.


    They came uninvited without invitation and swaggered into the flame villa. All the guards who came to stop them were beaten to shit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you, dare to break into my flame villa?"


    Elder Changluo, with hundreds of elite disciples, surrounded Lin Mengyao and jishengyu.


    After seeing the pattern of the Black Gate on the white robe, Chang Luo was shocked and asked tentatively, "are you a dark night star?"The dark night twin stars, after destroying the thatched cottage, have already shocked the whole central Kyushu.


    "Yes."


    Lin Mengyao gave a cold smile.


    A simple word surprised Chang Luo.


    It''s said that the dark night double stars kill people without blinking an eye, and there''s no reason, so their strength is unfathomable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to come to our flame villa as a guest, we will naturally welcome you. But if you don''t, please tell us what you want to do, and I''ll report it to the villa leader."


    Chang Luo''s careful way did not dare to offend these two mysterious people.


    However, hearing this, Ji Shengyu laughed on the spot.


    After sacrificing to Xu Kun for a long time, he also put down his style of being a gentleman in those days, and somehow became infected with a bit of pure natural ruffian Qi.


    He casually carried his sword on his shoulder. Jisheng Yu sneered and looked up at Changluo: "I don''t have any grudge against you. I just want to kill you."


    "Kill us to testify?"


    Chang Luo''s face changed.


    Do these two people already know that we are luochamen?


    Facing Chang Luo''s puzzled eyes, Ji Shengyu draws out his sword at will, sweeps two waves of light and shadow that are hard to see in the air, and then puts the other finger on the sword and slowly runs over it.


    With the rolling of fingers, the sword body began to emit a series of harsh and sad sounds, which made the audience cover their ears.


    Some people with poor strength, even if they cover their ears, can''t help but have a headache. They are shocked by the clear sound of the sword. They are all in a mess and howl.


    In this extremely powerful scorching sword, the people of flame villa quickly opened the battle, the weak escaped, the strong, followed Chang Luo to draw the sword.


    As a man of luochamen, Chang Luo is not afraid of any power in Xinglan.


    He angrily pointed his sword at jishengyu, and his face became more and more gloomy: "Sir, I advise you not to be enemies with us, or you will come to no good end!"


    "Oh?"


    Jisheng Yu raised his head coldly, and his fighting spirit was surging in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll see what I can do!"


    He suddenly cut his sword into the air, Peng Peng


    A fierce sword Qi directly cut the earth below into an abyss and attacked Chang Luo in the direction of thunder.


    Chang Luo was not confused when he saw the powerful inexplicable meaning of the sword. The spirit pressure at the top of the universe covered the vast world in an instant. He jumped in the air and avoided the sword meaning.


    However, in the place where the sword meaning passed, the other disciples howled continuously, their limbs and arms were broken, and the cracks of the earth were far away.


    Flaming Mountain Villa was split in two by jishengyu!!

 Chapter 2416

    Like the flame villa in the palace of the emperor of a country, it was directly split in two by the sword of jishengyu.


    The disciples of the villa, looking at the abyss at their feet in amazement, and then looking at Ji Shengyu, were full of endless fear.


    Compared with the people''s fear, elder Chang Luo''s eyes are more bloody and dull at the moment.


    He had already dodged the sword just now.


    But the fierce and matchless sword Qi tore his clothes.


    Staring at the blood flowing at his feet, Chang Luo raised his eyes incredulously: "do you want to be the enemy of flame villa?"


    "You are really a lot of nonsense ~"


    Ji Shengyu yawned lazily, moved, and instantly appeared in front of Chang Luo. His sword also had a sharp sound of sonic boom and chopped at Chang Luo.


    Seeing this, Chang Luo quickly carried the sword to him.


    The two swords and the air burst out bursts of sparks. With a crisp click, Chang Luo''s sword broke!


    Facing the lightning like shadow of the sword, Chang Luo quickly put his hands together and tried his best to hold the sword in mid air.


    However, at the moment, the corner of Ji Sheng Yu''s mouth was curving.


    "Die


    Jishengyu''s hand print moves, and the sword body expands instantly. When he breaks Changluo''s hands, he turns into a huge Silver Snake, rolling his huge body and biting Changluo''s head.


    "Absolute defense!"


    Chang Luo was so scared that his heart and gall trembled, and he quickly made a seal. Because he was so flustered, the seal actually made a mistake.


    As a result, the defense wall didn''t come out, and the silver snake took off half of his body.


    If you are not careful, you will lose.


    And Chang Luo, under the attack of Ji Shengyu, was scared to death and made a fatal mistake!


    As a strong man at the top of the universe, he was so vulnerable in front of jishengyu.


    Looking at the other half of the body withered with the wind, the people of flame villa all retracted their necks and stood out in a scattered turtle shape.


    At last, Zhou Buyu, the leader of flame villa, appeared here.


    On the dry earth, Chang Luo''s eyes look sad and shrill, and Zhou Buyu''s eyelids jump fiercely. The heavenly power of the celestial realm, like the divine power of jiuxiao, comes down from the sky and instantly suppresses the breath of jishengyu.


    The cold wind blows Zhou Buyu''s flowing white hair and makes the disciples of Flame Mountain Villa as if they were reborn. They point their swords in the direction of jishengyu again.


    "Two people, dare to break into my flame villa. Do you really think we are soft persimmons for others to knead?"


    The head of Zhouzhuang is not Changluo. He will not speak politely to jishengyu.


    To make it clear is to look for things, and then to give each other face, that is called long other''s ambition, destroy their prestige.


    The spirit power, which was blaring, was like a white flame on the master of Zhou Village.


    Jisheng Yu stood on the top of the silver snake with a surge of blood and excitement in his eyes.


    "If it''s a soft persimmon, you have to pinch it before you know."


    Jisheng Yu Lang laughs and is about to start. Suddenly, a cold wind blows by his side. Before he can react, Lin Mengyao''s figure has already appeared beside the leader of Zhouzhuang.


    "Dream...!"


    Jishengyu''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Mengyao, the little girl, has become more and more terrible since she mastered the unity of man and sword.


    When she was in Beichen before, her feeling of "unity of man and sword" was far different from that of Ting Xue.


    But now, it''s more and more skillful.


    Think of Ting Xue''s cutting a higher figure than her own cultivation, and Jisheng Yu can''t help shivering.


    He used the sword himself.


    The unity of Keren and sword is not something he can understand in a day.


    But Mengyao learned


    "You..."


    Master Zhou rolled his throat rigidly. He felt that the blade of the sword had been against his neck. The fluctuation of the spirit power just broke out, and he was depressed for a moment.


    The white cloak covers Lin Mengyao''s face. No one can see her face.


    Jade hand clenched seven Huang candle Yang, she cold eyes a glimpse of Zhou Village master, cold voice, suddenly came: "tell me, you villa hidden master where."


    What -


    when master Zhou heard this, he was stunned.


    He is just the master of flame villa, but in fact he is only the elder of Youming hall.


    As for the Youming palace, there are four ace experts in it, whose strength is far superior to him.


    One of them, named Bai Mei, died in Hua Sixiang''s hands when he was fighting for the 11th level magic core.


    The other three


    With a slight turn of his eyes, the master of Zhouzhuang pulled his dry throat and said with an embarrassed smile: "that This girl, I really don''t know what you mean... "Poof!


    When the red sword closed its scabbard and a wave of blood flew, the head of Zhouzhuang suddenly raised his eyes, covered his neck and fell away.


    In those days, Lin Mengyao was so kind-hearted that sometimes he was like a virgin. It was hard to kill the enemy.


    Ten years of tempering, now she has already given up the innocence she shouldn''t have.


    It was Ting Xue who taught her a lesson.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself and his companions!


    ¡­¡­


    "The master is dead!"


    The people below, seeing that the master of Zhouzhuang had fallen into the cracks of the earth, all of them were so scared that they could not resist. They all tried their best to escape.


    However, jishengyu''s fingerprints moved, and he flew out in a ferocious moment, like a bloodthirsty demon, chasing those who were not strong enough.


    Luochamen, the most evil sect in the whole mainland, we must cut down the grass and root in order to get rid of the demons and defend the way!


    For a time, the blood was all over the sky and screamed.


    There are tens of thousands of people in Huoyan villa of nuota. Under the ravages of jishengyu, almost no one can escape from Shengtian.


    Just washed Wanchao pavilion with blood, now it''s the turn of Youming temple. The revenge road of chenyao sword sect has become more and more clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Silver Snake flies in the sky, ten thousand bones sleep forever.


    Almost a stick of incense, the villa has been covered by blood.


    Zhou Xin also died in the hands of Jisheng Yu. Now, in addition to the so-called three trumps and Xia Rong, the owner of the temple, Youming hall is completely dead.


    Lin Mengyao turned his head and said, "why don''t the three people come out?"


    "Who knows, maybe we are afraid of our strength ~"


    when Ji Shengyu''s hand seal moved, the silver snake turned into a sword again and fell to his waist.


    Three years ago in Beichen, he had only chaos cultivation.


    In the face of a celestial grandfather, it is not urgent to look up.


    Now, in three years, he has been standing at the same height with Mr. Lu.


    The feeling of taking off like this is just like a dream, which makes him feel real and illusory.

 Chapter 2417

    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen sits in the yard, everything is under control.


    "Now the central region forces, Tianbao temple is reclusive. The other forces on the surface are Shenfeng Pavilion, we, Nanyue and wanjian gate."


    Opposite him, Han Ling took a piece of red jujube cake and nodded slowly: "wanjianmen is the home of nanyue''er, Nanyue is the home of Meng Zhiqiu. It is clear that there is such a relationship, but their two forces are reluctant to turn to us. Why on earth is that?"


    Hearing the words, Bai chenling squinted: "nine times out of ten, Nanyue''s attitude should have something to do with Hua Dounan. That guy can''t let Meng Guangran come with us. As for wanjian gate, I''m afraid Nan Feihong wants to stay away from it. Let''s see who''s going to take charge of the world in the end!"


    South Yue son said, her father is a person who has no backbone, who advised him to listen to, after listening to his hesitation.


    It is impossible for such a person to rashly choose one power.


    Now this situation, the deep-rooted forces of ten thousand years, one day, say no, No.


    How could he not be careful!


    "Suzerain, you said before that you had a fight with huadounan. What''s his strength now?" Han Ling suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression instantly full of dignified: "at that time, I used the super far time and space wheel that arranged in advance, passed him away, didn''t really fight with him, but I feel, if I really fight with him, I don''t open the soul, I''m afraid it''s hard to win him..."


    "That''s strange. His talent shouldn''t be like that."


    "Yes, that''s what I find strange. And Every time he appeared, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has absorbed the power of Xiao Tianhu, and has become a seven tailed flower Dounan. Xiaotianhu is that every time he recovers a tail, his strength will soar. Now huadounan has boundless potential! He Also mastered the blood of Mo Bai to follow blue flame


    The more Bai Chen said, the more ridiculous he felt.


    It''s OK to absorb other people''s ability, but how can the power of blood be absorbed?


    This is really too evil!


    "Before, my anger made me unable to keep my sense. I always felt that I should be the first to kill Luoxi. As long as I killed him, my heart would be calm. But I''m wrong. If I have another chance to fight, I must find a way to kill Hua Dounan. "


    Bai Chen''s hands are tightly clenched.


    "But didn''t you say that he absorbed the differentiation skill of Xiao Tianhu? Do you want to use the same old skill to lead him into the boundary of seal Lingli ahead of time?"


    Han Ling was slightly stunned.


    "Border crossing is a good way, but it''s not the only way to eliminate the differentiation." Bai Chen gets up slowly, spits out a long turbid air, the eyes are more and more cold: "as long as I refine the fifth form of myriad things, the art of differentiation has no meaning."


    The center of gravity of Bai Chen now, still want to put on all sorts of things.


    Spiritualization is powerful, but it is only the ability to enhance combat power.


    The overwhelming force is the most powerful card to defeat the enemy!


    Now he can only master the third type of Garo, which is not enough.


    The fourth move is not an offensive move. He can only look further


    The fifth!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s meaningless to think so much now. I''d better seize the time and let Lao Xia refine more pills. We need all of us to continue to practice. The war is getting closer and closer. "


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Han Ling raised his eyes curiously: "you Aren''t you ready to let the Deputy Lord come back? "


    Dream away.


    Bai Chen mouth corner tiny a hook: "she and sacrifice Sheng Yu still have other tasks."


    "Well, you are not afraid of her accident..."


    Han Ling shook his head helplessly.


    For Meng Yao''s safety, Bai Chen is naturally a little worried.


    However, he also has a certain degree of assurance.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanzhou has now become the most prosperous place in Central China except Zhongzhou.


    More and more business people began to pour into this area.


    To make the competitiveness among the major business groups become stronger and stronger.


    The Shang people who have settled here most want to take refuge in Shenfeng Pavilion.


    However, Shenfeng Pavilion is proud. It didn''t accept Liu and Yin in those years, and now it won''t accept other families.


    Therefore, people adhere to the principle of "retreat and seek the second place"


    They all made advances to the White House.


    In the morning, another carriage came to the door of Baifu, and then Nan yue''er, who happened to walk out, saw a fat man, green from head to foot, with a smile on his face, coming over with the servants behind him.


    Those people, carrying a large box, is his "full of sincerity.".


    Another gift giver


    South Yue son didn''t approve of of of curled to curl mouth, swing lotus arm, line out of the street.


    "Alas, Liu and Yin are having a hard time ~"


    she walked in the bustling street, lamenting repeatedly.The Yin family has always been loyal to the luocaotang, while the Liu family has been secretly working for the luocaotang.


    So when the thatched cottage fell, their families lost their protection.


    Without the protection of powerful families, the Shang people can only support themselves and will not be as prosperous as before.


    "And think of poverty It''s really stupid and stubborn. Why don''t you just become a monk? "


    She said angrily.


    Hua siqiong stayed in the illusory void, just like an old monk, motionless.


    Even if they all went out, he would not escape.


    Bai Chen doesn''t even want to send someone to look at him.


    He doesn''t run, either.


    Just sitting there like a stone, neither surrendering nor resisting.


    "Well, what should we do?"


    After thinking about it, she decided to go to dange.


    Now Gongsun Bo is from Dan Pavilion. You''d better go to him and think about what you can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, South Yue son came to Dan Ge.


    Gongsun Bai is reading some ancient books in Dingge. Suddenly he looks up and sees a beautiful face.


    His cheeks are flushed, and his star eyes are like waves. The ancient spirit in his eyes interprets Nan yue''er''s playful temperament very vividly.


    She quickly came to Gongsun Bai, looked down at the smelly and old ancient books, and immediately wrinkled her nose: "I said, Mr. Gongsun, can you stop being so boring?"


    Mouth called the Deputy Pavilion master, her action is not polite, a jump directly, sitting on the table, two haoxue legs, free to play long.


    "Boring? There are beauties in the book, and there are golden houses in the book ~ "


    Gongsun Bai said with a smile.


    "Poof! If you want to marry a beautiful daughter-in-law, you should first go out and look for more beautiful women. After you find the real beauty, you can send someone to inquire about it. Then you can get the other party''s preference and create opportunities. With your identity, it''s not difficult to win the beauty''s heart. "


    Hearing this, Gongsun Bai shook his head: "no, fate is not to be asked. Besides, it''s impolite to inquire into other people''s lives without their permission."


    After thinking about it, he added, "it''s rude!"


    South Yue son small mouth half piece: "......"

 Chapter 2418

    "You are really single by your strength!"


    South Yue son admire of five body throw to the ground, to Gong sun Bai erect a thumbs up.


    If a nerd like this wants to find a girl who appreciates him, I''m afraid he really has to look in the book.


    Because in reality, it''s hard.


    "Do you come to me because you are poor?"


    Gongsun Bai suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, South Yue son didn''t approve of of of pie mouth: "you pour is very clever, since know my purpose, that you can tell me, how can persuade to understand him."


    "He''s a cow if you don''t understand."


    "Ah? There''s nothing you can do? "


    Nan yue''er is lost in an instant.


    Even Gongsun Bai can''t say that Hua Si is poor. Does he really want to stay in the dreamland and void for a lifetime?


    "I have known Si Qiong for less than 20 years, but I know him well. Since he has said that he will be loyal to his master, it is impossible to betray him. I advise you, let it be. "


    Gongsun Bai arranges the books on the table with an easy-going face.


    See him this way, South Yue son Dai eyebrow a Cu: "you how all don''t worry."


    "Why am I in a hurry?" Gongsun Bai is puzzled.


    Seeing this, Nan yue''er was so angry that he jumped: "do you want him to stay in the dreamland all his life?"


    "That''s good, too."


    "You?"


    "Yue er." Gongsun Bai put down the ancient books and raised his head helplessly: "don''t you ever think about what kind of power is behind poverty?"


    Wanjian demon sect


    "It is said that it is an evil force against wanjian Shenzong in the eastern region."


    South Yue son bitterly way.


    "Not only that, Yin Lingqi, the clan of the ten thousand sword demon sect, was one of the seven sources of darkness that dominated the world at that time. He was as famous as Mufan and Emperor Chen. Such an enemy will surely become our mortal enemy. It is a good thing for him to stay in our white house when he is poor. Just think about it. If he goes back, if it''s time for a decisive battle in the future, shall we kill him or not? "


    Gongsun Bo eyes sad to see South Yue son, what he said, also let South Yue son moment Leng in situ.


    South Yue son lightly sighed a breath, just about to say some what, the facial expression suddenly a sink.


    "Who is it?"


    She turned abruptly and threw a silver needle out of her hand.


    The silver needle suddenly cuts through the sky and flies out through the bamboo window. Then, Nan yue''er feels that the figure suddenly disappears.


    "It''s not easy to run!"


    South Yue son chilly smile, hand tear void, Wu ran walked into the space crack.


    Gongsun Bai was stunned at the back. He had no qualification to perceive the other party''s existence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brave little thief, dare to sneak into my Dan pavilion to eavesdrop, stop for me!"


    A street, South Yue son a Jiao drink, will be in the hands of a whip, whip shadow to lightning like attack and go.


    On the other side, the figure just burst out from the cracks in the space was directly and accurately hit on the back by her whip.


    The man snorted and rolled on the ground. He quickly got up and continued to run away.


    Feel the other side of the peak of the spirit of chaos fluctuations, South Yue son cold hum a, once again chase past.


    With the speed of Nan yue''er, he caught up with the man again in a short time. A cane whip went down and burst out again. The man had no power to fight. He was directly knocked down on the ground and knocked over a stall, which scared the vendor back to the corner.


    "How dare you run!"


    South Yue son a few steps butterfly dance lotus step, came to that person in front of, but when she see that person''s face after, is on the spot stunned.


    "You Dugu Yan


    Surprised to see in front of the woman disheartened appearance, South Yue son incomparably shocked.


    A moment later, she suddenly came forward, grabbed Dugu Yan''s clothes and picked her up: "at the beginning, you were so aimed at the White House that you almost made our wanjian gate fall into a hopeless situation. Do you know the crime?"


    "Miss, I know the crime..."


    Dugu Yan lowered her head.


    "As the head of the eight elders, you are reckless and make me in a dilemma of being questioned. Give me a go. Today, I will let the people of wanjianmen see clearly what the Betrayer will be like!"


    Nan yue''er angrily drags Dugu Yan''s hair, pulls her up into the air, and then flies to the direction of Wan Jianmen.


    During this period, a ingot of gold fell from the air and happened to fall into the hands of the vendor. When he was stunned, he couldn''t help casting a respectful look at Nan yue''er.


    The strong never have to think about the weak.


    But after joining the chenyao sword clan, Nan yue''er learned not to bully the common people.


    If you break the stall, you will have to pay for it.


    This is the rule of chenyao sword sect.¡­¡­


    With Dugu Yan back to the ten thousand sword gate, followed by the others, Nan Yue Er tied her directly to a stone pillar in the square.


    Such a move immediately attracted many disciples to wait and see.


    Many elders heard about it and came to the scene one after another.


    Dugu Yan was tied to the stone pillar, staring at those people''s disgusted and shocked eyes, pale lips, slightly up.


    "You can laugh when you''re dying?"


    Nan yue''er''s chest was tumbling and undulating with anger.


    She crossed her waist and saw that Dugu Yan was not afraid of life and death. She laughed angrily: "Oh, OK, now you have courage to play with me, don''t you? Why didn''t you ever think about what I should do when I encouraged wanjianmen to take revenge on Baifu! I''m still in Baifu. Have you considered me? "


    Behind the crowd, more and more crowded, other elders came to see the stone column bound people, also dare not come forward to persuade.


    For such a long time, Dugu Yan has never heard from him.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by the young lady today.


    No one will plead for her Betrayer.


    If she had admitted her mistake on the spot, she would have been punished at most.


    But she chose to escape, and now she is caught again. The meaning is different.


    "Since you don''t have me in your heart, I don''t need to be kind to you any more. Come and take the holy fire!"


    Nan yue''er is hairy.


    Hearing the word "holy fire", Dugu Yan finally felt a touch of fear in her eyes.


    "Miss, do you really want to kill me?"


    She can''t believe of see South Yue son.


    The holy fire is the death penalty of wanjianmen.


    No one can survive!


    "Hum, you should know your fate from the day you escape from my wanjian gate!"


    South Yue son turns round, see the punishment hall elder behind don''t start tardy, immediately roar: "still don''t quickly go!"


    "Yes


    The elder of the punishment hall shrinks his neck and rushes out of the crowd.


    Did not expect to see for a long time, South Yue son has become so decisive, ten thousand sword door of other people, all incomparably shocked.


    Miss, what have you experienced in Baifu.


    Can grow so fast!


    "Miss, you can''t kill me. I''m the elder appointed by the Lord. I want to see the Lord!"


    Dugu Yan didn''t agree.

 Chapter 2419

    The sky was overcast, and the drizzle broke the silence for a long time.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Nan yue''er''s invisible wall of light shrouds the whole square. Despite the wind and rain, he can''t enter their area.


    Dugu Yan broke free from the iron chain tied to his body. He could not mention the spirit power because of the effect of the anti spirit pill.


    Although it''s just a common low-grade anti elixir, it''s still a fatal threat to her damaged spirit root.


    She roared, roared, and let out her discontent.


    But


    It''s too late.


    Seeing the disciples waiting in front of them make way, the elder of the punishment hall comes with an oil lamp.


    The light of the oil lamp is weak and dark, but in the fire which does not look strong, there is the deadly poison that even the lone goose is afraid of.


    This is fire poison, and it''s a deadly fire poison that can''t be put out forever!


    So this candle is called the holy fire.


    The punishment of taking people''s lives by this fire is called the sacrifice of holy fire.


    It''s the first punishment of wanjianmen!


    The wind is strong and the sky is high. The square is quiet and people are worried.


    Every time there is a sacred fire sacrifice, people who have witnessed it with their own eyes will find it difficult to sleep at night because of the miserable appearance of the dead.


    When people are faced with fear and can''t overcome it, they will temper their mind and make them more loyal to wanjianmen.


    Therefore, although the sacred fire sacrifice is cruel, it is also a necessary means to consolidate the foundation of wanjian gate, which is the case for Wannian.


    "Miss, only the head of the sect has the right to order the sacred fire sacrifice. Do you really want to do this to me?"


    Dugu Yan looked at each other with tears in her eyes and shook her head.


    She''s scared, too.


    As the head of the eight elders of wanjian sect, she has seen countless times that the sinner was burned to death under the holy fire.


    How can she not be afraid?


    However, hearing her words, Nan yue''er shivered and laughed coldly: "Dugu Yan, do you want to take my father to crush me?"


    "It''s not that you are oppressed. I dare not forget the rules of the clan."


    "Since you keep the rules in mind, why don''t you think about betraying the sect and putting it in danger? What''s your crime?"


    Nan yue''er angrily picks up the light and rushes to Dugu Yan.


    In this process, the elders of the punishment hall at the back of the hall were surprised. They were afraid that the little master would not pay attention and splash the terrible holy fire on themselves.


    The holy fire is very poisonous. If it''s contaminated with a little, it''s hard to save!


    Seeing the flames on the candlestick jumping, Dugu Yan''s eyes narrowed: "be careful, master, don''t touch it!"


    My life is not over, but I still think


    Seeing that Dugu Yan doesn''t look like fake loyalty, Nan yue''er''s eyes are full of tears, and her steps stop in front of her: "elder Dugu, you are watching me grow up. Regardless of your identity, you are my elder. Today, I want to use the holy fire sacrifice to you personally, just like a younger generation''s killer to their elders. Can you understand my feelings? "


    "I understand..." Dugu Yan is sad.


    "Then why do you have to fight against the White House?"


    Nan yue''er burst into tears and roared, his palm trembled.


    Dugu Yan raised his dispirited face and saw that Nan yue''er was really grown up. A touch of comfort appeared on his face: "little sect master, some things are beyond your imagination, but you already have the courage to be assertive. If you want to do anything, come on! I have no complaints. "


    "You...!"


    "Only hope!" Dugu Yan closed her eyes and drank: "I just hope you can stay away from Baifu in the future! Otherwise, our wanjianmen will be doomed! "


    Nan yue''er


    At this moment, her memory of Dugu Yan was completely gone.


    She slowly picked up the candlestick, put it on Dugu Yan''s wrist, and then tilted it down.


    "The White House is not a hot potato. If you make friends with them, we wanjianmen will only usher in a stronger future."


    Her eyes were firm and she allowed the flame to fall.


    However, at this time, a figure in the distance suddenly broke through the barrier and rushed over like a sharp moonlight in the misty sky.


    Nan yue''er raises her eyes and sees that it''s her father. In a hurry, she steps on a big step and stops Nan Feihong with lightning.


    At this moment, the holy fire finally fell on Dugu Yan''s wrist, and the emerald green bubbles began to spread on her arm.


    "Yue er..."


    Nan Feihong obviously didn''t expect that his daughter''s body method was so strong. He was shocked, but he was also secretly happy.


    However, after all, because of his carelessness, he was tied up by his daughter and failed to save duguyan.


    "Lord, you are here at last..."


    Dugu Yan dropped her eyes with tears, and finally fell to the ground.


    Accompanied by the broken barrier, the rain came, also can not tell is the rain is tears, the ground wet."Dugu wild goose, I''ll be back!"


    "You don''t have to say much, master. You are the master of our wanjian sect and the true belief of our wanjian sect. I''m a lone goose. I can follow you all my life without any regrets -"


    duguyan suddenly raises her head, the skin on her face begins to fester, and the miserable scene of flesh and blood makes many people shiver with the cold wind.


    Seeing Dugu Yan''s last oath, Nan Feihong also cried with sadness.


    For the first time in his life, Nan yue''er saw his father in tears.


    Why?


    Is it because Dugu Yan gave him loyal advice?


    But she almost ruined the future of wanjianmen!


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, a roar that was close to the roar of the beast came from the mouth of the lone goose. This scene shocked all the people and raised their eyes again.


    However, Nan Feihong''s action was so fast that he took the lead. He used his fingers as a sword and chopped it down in the air.


    Dugu Yan''s eyes also showed a touch of gratitude. Under his ferocious face, his body was instantly cut to ashes by the invisible sword Qi.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Before, they did not see the change of Dugu Yan because of their fear.


    But in the end, Dugu Yan''s breath suddenly rose from the top of chaos to a celestial realm!


    Dugu Yanka has been in chaos for 7000 years.


    At last, when he was sacrificed by the holy fire, he broke the border?


    Should we be happy or sad?


    ¡­¡­


    People all lamented and sighed.


    But South Yue son but from beginning to end, see clearly!


    Demonize


    She just demonized, she joined wanchaoge!!


    South Yue son can''t say this sentence in front of the person, she just don''t understand of see to father.


    Silent eyes, as if to question.


    Why?!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all gone."


    With a wave of nanfeihong''s hand, the drizzle directly tore the sky apart, and the powerful divine power completely dispelled the clouds, revealing the bright sunshine.


    At his command, people left the square with respect.


    In the end, only their father and daughter were left.


    "Dad, this villain joined Wanchao Pavilion. You just saw it, but why don''t you let others see it! As the gate of sword cultivation, standing in the sacred middle land and following the root of the temple, we meet evil spirits and don''t kill them in public. How can we prove the truth if we make an example of them? "

 Chapter 2420

    "A lot of things are not as simple as you think."


    Nan Feihong looks at her daughter with heartache, and her words are powerless.


    Smell speech, South Yue son tiny a Zheng, a moment later, the flower looks pale: "Dad, you can''t be and ten thousand tide pavilion have what collusion?"


    "Presumptuous, how can you question me like this!"


    "Is it true?"


    Nan yue''er is in a hurry.


    Seeing that she was about to be furious, Nan Feihong immediately counseled: "my good daughter, how can my father collude with Wanchao pavilion? This is the middle area of Xinglan temple. If you say such words for no reason, it will bring disaster to our wanjianmen."


    "For no reason?"


    Nan yue''er shakes her head and can''t believe it: "Dad, I''m not Nan yue''er who can be cheated at will now. Just now, Dugu Yan is demonized. She took Wanchao pavilion''s demonization pill. You deliberately hide the truth, and dare to say that you have nothing to do with Wanchao pavilion?"


    "I didn''t! When I do that, I just don''t want to cause trouble! "


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true


    Nan Feihong takes Nan yue''er seriously.


    Seeing his veto, Nan yue''er looks down slightly: "Dad, the sky has changed in Zhongyu now. Those evil sects are doomed not to come to a good end. You are the master of wanjian sect. Your decision represents the future of the sect. Don''t go astray, otherwise you will be too late to repent on that day!"


    "Good..."


    I didn''t expect that my daughter would come to advise me.


    Nan Feihong is very pleased.


    Daughter


    Really grown up!


    ¡­¡­


    A storm passed like this.


    However, at night, after Nan yue''er returned to his room, he lay on the bed, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She always felt that something was wrong with it.


    "No, I''ll tell the Lord about it when I go back. Let''s see what the Lord thinks."


    She is now a member of chenyao sword sect.


    Besides, she trusts Bai Chen very much.


    She believes that Bai Chen will protect her home!


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are all over the sky.


    Under the same moonlit night, the horror rumors about the dark night binary never stop.


    Even in ordinary people''s families, the elders will tell them the legend of the dark night twin stars in the late night to stop their children crying.


    No matter how naughty those children are, when they hear the four words "dark night double star", they will instantly show a face of fear, and then hide in the quilt and go to sleep.


    In people''s description, the dark night double star is a double group of a man and a woman. The man has flowing red hair, a bear''s back, two wings on his back and bared his mouth and tusks. Women are venomous face black lips, head snake body, mouth can swallow like, nibble the world beast.


    Two extremely fierce and vicious images quickly spread among the people.


    Many people even said that the leader of the thatched cottage was bitten off his head by the woman. When he heard the story at night, he thought of the picture, which was very frightening.


    But it''s just a folk horror story.


    Such a rumor, in the eyes of practitioners, is just a fable.


    The disciples of Shenfeng Pavilion guarding the Mountain Gate had a good time talking with each other.


    When it comes to dark night, they have more or less speculation in their mind.


    "I guess the dark night stars must have a grudge against the fallen thatched cottage and the flame villa, so the enemy came to kill them."


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that these two men are extremely cruel and violent. They kill people when they meet them. They are the two big demons who kill people without blinking an eye. Therefore, in my opinion, they should be bored and pursue an opponent, so they can kill people out of order!"


    "This is pure bullshit. In order to find a rival, people have already come to Xuanzhou. Why don''t you fight our Shenfeng Pavilion and go to destroy the thatched cottage instead?"


    "This Maybe they are afraid of the strength of Shenfeng Pavilion! "


    "So what you just mean is that they choose soft persimmons to pinch?"


    "That''s ~"


    they had a good talk. Suddenly they felt a cold wind coming on their faces. They couldn''t help raising their eyes.


    At that moment, the two mountain guards were paralyzed on the spot and helped each other.


    "Secretly..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Two stars in the dark."


    Jisheng Yu said with a faint smile.


    He and Lin Mengyao, dressed in moriran white robes, are like two killing gods overlooking the vicissitudes of life, walking towards the Mountain Gate step by step.


    Seeing this, the two disciples got up from the ground and fled to the mountain.


    "The double stars of the night are coming!"


    "The night stars are going to destroy our sacred wind Pavilion!"


    The call rang through the mountains.People all over the world are debating whether the notorious dark night double stars will come to Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Many people in Shenfeng pavilion are also daydreaming that they dare not come.


    Now, however, it does come.


    On the way up the mountain, Jisheng Yu and Lin Mengyao hardly met anyone who dared to stop them. All the people were scared and hid.


    They know that with such strength as the dark night twin, their ordinary spirits rush to them, only to give their lives meaninglessly.


    All the way to the street of Shenfeng Pavilion, Jisheng Yuhuan looks at the deserted far street and sweeps his sword to the ground.


    The seemingly random chopping directly cut a deep crack in the ground, which continued to the wall in the distance and cut the whole wall from it.


    "It''s so boring. Is this the famous Zhongyu Shenfeng Pavilion ~"


    he yawned lazily and wept.


    "You''re really talking big."


    At this time, a voice full of provocation finally came from the front.


    Jishengyu raised his eyes and saw Hu Lang and Mei Lan.


    The power of the divine power that they jumped on, together with the atmosphere of the whole sky, became suppressed.


    "Oh, three fighting gods in Shenfeng Pavilion, how come there are only two?"


    Ji Sheng Yu''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    Hearing this, Hu Lang''s face suddenly sank: "you did Jiang Hao''s disappearance?"


    On the surface, he was angry, but in fact, he was secretly happy. Jiang Hao suddenly disappeared. If something really happened, it would be a great loss for Shenfeng Pavilion, but for Hu Lang, it would be the loss of a strong competitor.


    In the face of this man, Ji Sheng Yu grinned: "sorry, I''m not interested in that kind of nobody."


    Nobody?!


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    Hu Lang''s face was gloomy again.


    Said Jiang Hao can, but take the three fighting gods, absolutely not.


    His reputation is more important than anything.


    At this moment, the energy of Hu Lang''s Sanzhou divine realm fluctuated and spread out in circles. The powerful pressure made Jisheng yu feel nervous.


    If we deal with Meilan, he can still fight a war.


    But against Hu Lang, he has no chance to win!

 Chapter 2421

    The dense fog around the whole street, with the horror of Hu Lang, the whole land began to shake violently.


    "I advise you not to run wild in my Shenfeng Pavilion, or you will not escape when my master comes!"


    Under the threat of powerful breath, Hu Lang looks ferocious and gives advice.


    Jishengyu was completely suppressed by his breath, and it was hard to breathe.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao suddenly step forward and protect him behind.


    "Ask Shen Heyun to come out, or I will kill you!"


    Lin Mengyao cold eyes light lift, light way.


    When he fell into Hu Lang''s sight, his eyes became dull.


    This


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world!


    He was shocked.


    When he saw Lin Mengyao, he suddenly found that Shen dieyao, who he used to like, was just a vulgar powder.


    Hu Lang''s heart beat like a drum, and his breath became weak in an instant.


    This kind of action, let Mei Lan can''t help but be curious to turn her head. After seeing Hu Lang''s greedy look, she looks at Lin Mengyao coldly.


    With jealousy in her heart, Mei Lan angrily drew her sword: "how dare you call my master''s name!"


    She is about to start, Hu Lang suddenly stopped her.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Ah, people may not come here to make trouble. Let''s make it clear."


    Hu Lang suddenly changed his normal state, and even secretly cast an undisguised look of admiration for Lin Mengyao.


    Jishengyu was stunned. As expected, Lin Mengyao, who is as beautiful as heaven, is the natural killer of many men.


    "They destroyed the thatched cottage first, and then washed the flame villa with blood. It''s not obvious that they are here now!"


    Mei Lan scolds angrily.


    Hearing her words, Hu Lang gradually regained his sense, but he was reluctant to shout at Lin Mengyao. Instead, he asked with a smile, "dare to ask, girl, what''s the matter when you come to my Shenfeng pavilion?"


    "As I said, we''ve come to Shen Heyun. You two are not qualified to talk to me."


    Lin Mengyao''s indifference made Hu Lang a little embarrassed.


    He said with a smile: "at least I am also the head of the three fighting gods in Shenfeng Pavilion..."


    "It''s a pity you won''t be soon!"


    Lin Mengyao said again.


    At this moment, Hu Lang''s face was completely gloomy.


    Even though beauty is hard to find, it is impossible to shake his position.


    "Ha ha ha, you two have come all the way. What you said really makes me confused."


    Old and deep voice, Wu ran resounded through the sky, people looked up, saw Shen Heyun, I do not know when has appeared in the sky.


    With a flash of silver, he appeared on the ground in an instant.


    This kind of body method can''t be compared with Hu Lang and others!


    Shen Heyun has ten celestial realms. In terms of strength, he is already a super power.


    Even Lin Mengyao won''t win against him.


    But after seeing him, jishengyu stepped forward and hugged Shen Heyun: "Liangfeng has faith, Qiuyue is boundless. My name is Liangfeng. She''s my sister, Qiuyue. We''re from Dongyu and we want to join Shenfeng Pavilion."


    What?!


    Hu Lang and Mei Lan were shocked.


    "Are you going to join my sacred wind pavilion?"


    Shen Heyun was also confused.


    It''s like pie in the sky!


    We need to know how many talents and treasures it takes to cultivate a strong person, and how long it takes.


    "But I don''t understand why you do those things when you want to join my Shenfeng pavilion?"


    What Shen Heyun refers to is the destruction of luocaotang and flame villa.


    Hearing the speech, jishengyu shook his neck at will. His rebellious temperament went with him like a shadow: "if you don''t do something to prove our strength, how can you direct us to fight God for Shenfeng pavilion?"


    "You want to be a fighting God? What a fool


    Hu Lang was shocked.


    It''s not easy to lose Jiang Hao and lose an opponent.


    I didn''t expect two more people.


    In particular, Hu Lang felt that she was more threatening than Jiang Hao!


    "Presumptuous!"


    Shen Heyun''s cold eyes caught a glimpse, and Hu Lang was scared to shrink his neck.


    This kind of good thing can''t be found with a lantern. Moreover, judging from the rebellious temperament of these two people, it''s reasonable for them to try to prove themselves.


    How can Shen Heyun miss such a good opportunity.


    "Fighting God, I agreed."


    He answered decisively, looking at Lin Mengyao''s eyes, full of expectation.


    So there are two more fighting gods?Hu Lang felt dizzy for a moment. He never thought that his position would be threatened again.


    And what I just said


    "You just said that from today on, Hu Lang is not the head of the three fighting gods in Shenfeng pavilion?"


    Shen Heyun comes to Lin Mengyao with a smile in his old eyes.


    "Yes, from today on, the fighting God of Shenfeng Pavilion will be renamed as five fighting gods, and I am the head of five fighting gods!"


    Lin Mengyao is very confident, and his mouth is pointing to the highest position.


    This time, Hu Lang can no longer be calm.


    He raised his hand angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m better than you."


    "Are you better than me?"


    Two people four eyes opposite, the eye collision, is absolutely unable to accommodate each other''s fiery fighting.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Heyun narrowed his eyes with a smile: "since you are so confident, just go to the back mountain. If you two fight against each other, the winner will become the head of the fighting God and have the strength to lead other fighting gods. The loser must not make any excuses, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "OK, that''s settled!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Mengyao and Hu Lang agreed.


    Hu Lang thought, I''ll see how you can win me!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Shen Heyun took this matter to the public.


    All the people in Shenfeng pavilion are full of curiosity. They come to the top of every mountain and look at it one after another.


    Shen Changle, who had been washing his face with tears, also ran to the top of a mountain.


    One of the dark night stars challenges Hu Lang, which is absolutely shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the high altitude of the back mountain, the wind blows through the clouds, and the two energy waves collide with each other.


    In contrast, Hu Lang has the absolute advantage.


    He stood with a sword in his hand and stepped on the void. His cold eyes disdained to look at Lin Mengyao: "Qiuyue, if you know your face, I advise you not to do stupid things, otherwise losing to me is not good for you to stay in Shenfeng Pavilion in the future ~"


    the way he is sure to win makes Lin Mengyao feel like laughing.


    But she is so smiling, in a flash, so beautiful that the air has become fresh up, but also let Hu Lang eyes dull, throat crazy rolling.


    Even at this time, he could not imagine what it would be like to gallop such a peerless beauty under his body.

 Chapter 2422

    Lin Mengyao''s eyes are like water, but with a touch of cold, seems to be able to see through everything, ten fingers are slender, skin is like coagulated fat, white in pink, seems to be able to twist water, a pair of vermilion lips, language smile if Yan Ran.


    The cold wind swept her blue dress, green silk dancing, full of Fairy Spirit.


    This kind of beauty is the first time in Hu Lang''s life.


    But because of his status and status, he decided to win the duel first.


    "Be careful, little beauty."


    Hu Lang gave a cold smile, and suddenly his figure dissipated like a strong wind. When he reappeared, his palm had already hit Lin Mengyao''s right shoulder.


    Facing Hu Lang, who has three stars, Lin Mengyao can''t release her scarlet power in full view of the public. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to resist, but she still doesn''t change her face, and even doesn''t do any defense, so she calmly looks at him.


    "What is it?"


    Hu Lang was stunned, but his palm was not slow at all. He patted her right shoulder directly, but what he hit was a phantom.


    Yeah!


    A bright red wave of blood flew up on Hu Lang''s right shoulder. With his robe breaking, he hummed and turned around in disbelief.


    "You...!"


    He didn''t see Lin Mengyao''s action, or even her sword.


    Shenfeng pavilion side, also all startled full of eyes, a road full of doubts gathered in Lin Mengyao''s body.


    "Just now she How did he hurt brother hulang? "


    Shen Changle''s eyes were wide open in disbelief.


    Smell speech, Mei Lan also shook his head, set off an unprecedented storm in the heart.


    She is obviously lower than Hu Lang''s cultivation, but she can hurt him with such strange means


    "Maybe it''s some special ability!"


    Mei Lan pondered.


    Hearing her words, Shen Heyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. No one could see it, but he could see it clearly.


    It''s not a special ability at all. It''s just a simple way to draw, draw and blink.


    However, these movements have reached a situation that ordinary people can''t capture.


    Man and sword in one!!


    "He lost. After that, Qiuyue girl will be the head of the five fighting gods in Shenfeng Pavilion."


    Shen Heyun suddenly turned and walked to the distance.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    It''s just the beginning. How is it over?


    ¡­¡­


    "Little beauty, I really look down on you. But even if you have a special ability, in the same way, don''t try to attack me successfully! "


    Hu Lang sneered with pity.


    He, like others, thinks that Lin Mengyao has used some ability.


    Therefore, he did not dare to approach her now, but kept a certain distance, lost his hands behind him, and began to gather spiritual power.


    For his hidden small action, Lin Mengyao dismissive, she is now confident to fight with Bai Chen side by side, not to mention a three-star Zhou God state Hu Lang?


    Bai Chen can easily hang Luoxi, the God of the four stars, with a calm hand without using his trump card.


    She can also beat Hu Lang easily in this way.


    There is no Mufan''s blood coral. Is it a match?


    "The sky is falling apart! Wanli... "


    Hu Lang was silent for a long time. Suddenly he raised his palms high, and finally he got together and began to seal quickly.


    But before the fingerprint knot was finished, Lin Mengyao''s sword suddenly touched his neck.


    "This...!"


    Up to now, Hu Lang sees Lin Mengyao who suddenly appears in front of him again, and finally fully understands the gap between himself and her.


    For the first time in his life, he was suppressed by a person whose accomplishments were not as good as his own. Hu Lang could not accept such a blow.


    He slowly put down his arms, empty eyes: "who are you, where do you learn from, why can you be so strong?"


    Hearing the words, Lin Mengyao pursed his red lips, and his cold eyes came up with a touch of contempt: "there are so many strong people in the world. My skill is nothing. Zhongyu is very small. How many real landscapes can you see here?"


    Push the seven bright candlelight sun, and the sword returns to the scabbard.


    Taking back the spirit power fluctuation, Lin Mengyao no longer talks nonsense with him and walks indifferently in the direction of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Jishengyu is convinced in the crowd, and Lin Mengyao''s terror talent has been recognized by everyone in the fantasy and void.


    As a close combat strongman who doesn''t know how to use psychic skills, Emperor Mao''s guidance to her is to go hand in hand and drill freely.


    Now Lin Mengyao, I''m afraid, won''t be much lower than Bai Chen''s real strength.


    In the future, she will always follow Bai Chen


    Together ascend the summit which the world looks up to!


    ¡­¡­At this moment, bursts of cheers rang out from the peaks of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    It is a great blessing for them to have such strong people join the sacred wind Pavilion.


    In this way, with five fighting gods, Wang Tu''s hegemony of Shenfeng Pavilion is coming.


    Win the world.


    It''s just around the corner!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a pity.


    Is the so-called dark night binary so simple?


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next month, Shenfeng Pavilion began to raise its profile.


    They not only had less contact with Bai Fu, but also sent people to Huozhou to take over the territory of flame villa.


    In just over a month, beizhou, Huozhou and Yanzhou all became their territory.


    Zhongzhou is the site of the temple. Naturally, they don''t dare to make mistakes.


    And there is Tianbao temple in Jinzhou, which is absolutely untouchable.


    Next, there are Xuanzhou, Dongzhou, Xizhou and Nanzhou.


    There is a white house in Xuanzhou, so we must be the last one to do it.


    Dongzhou has little influence, but a hidden Tuoba yuan is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Shenfeng Pavilion focuses on the western and southern states.


    Xizhou is the territory of the Pharmacists Association, while Nanzhou is the territory of Nanyue.


    It is the best choice to attack the weak first!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Hu Lang went to Xizhou with the mighty army of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    With such a huge momentum, the Pharmacists Association felt the unique crisis.


    Without the help of Zhuge Feng and Bai Chen, Yu Tianlu could hardly get any help. He could only write to Dongzhou again to seek the help of Tuoba yuan.


    But who is Shen Heyun?


    He had long expected this, so he sent Meilan to Dongzhou in advance, occupying the outer suburbs, covetous.


    Once Tuoba yuan leaves, all the people in Dongzhou will be ruthlessly suppressed by Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Finally, in Yu Tianlu''s despair, in order to save his life, the pharmacists of the whole guild went to the Xizhou border to welcome Hu Lang.


    Yu Tianlu


    It''s down!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    Three more months have passed.


    The Shenfeng Pavilion, which has four and a half States, can be said to have half of the rivers and lakes in central Kyushu.


    On this day, Qi Siye, the second son of Xinglan temple, came to Shenfeng Pavilion. With the highest courtesy, the pavilion, under the leadership of Shen Heyun, welcomed him in front of the mountain gate.

 Chapter 2423

    In front of the Mountain Gate of the sacred wind Pavilion, tens of thousands of disciples are patting a neat party, waiting for the arrival of Qi Siye under the leadership of Shen Heyun.


    People showed respect one after another and looked directly at the distant sky.


    Shen Heyun has always been a guest of Qi Siye.


    Shenfeng Pavilion, in a disguised sense, can also be regarded as Qi Siye''s Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu stand behind Shen Heyun and look at each other. They don''t know why Qi Siye suddenly came here.


    Next, as long as there is a conflict with wanjianmen, it is possible to catch a big fish.


    Don''t be surprised at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    People from the dawn of dawn, until the morning sun east suspension, the morning light sprinkles Xuanzhou earth.


    In the distant sky, suddenly came a voice of green chide, and then the divine bird qingluan appeared in the sky in the eyes of everyone.


    At this moment, people in Shenfeng pavilion are excited and nervous.


    It''s a long cherished dream for many of them to see the second son of Xinglan temple.


    Only Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu are really not interested in this so-called prince.


    At the speed of the bird, qingluan had already fallen to the ground in a few breaths from the sky. At the moment of landing, the arrogant qingluan deliberately opened his colorful wings and puffed. The fierce wind collapsed the distant mountains on both sides, causing bursts of horror.


    "Your Highness, I''m looking forward to you!"


    With tears in his eyes and loyalty in his eyes, Shen Heyun personally went to meet the man above qingluan, Qi Siye!


    The latter, after seeing Shen Heyun coming, is also excited to walk down from qingluan, and then in the moment Shen Heyun is about to kneel down, quickly took his arm.


    "Heyun, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are getting old."


    Old?


    Can the strong be old?


    Jishengyu felt sick when he saw Qi Siye''s hypocrisy.


    Why is your Highness the son of the hall of star haze so disgusting?


    He is also a noble highness. How can he be so grounded?


    What a gap


    "Come on, come and have a drink with me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Your Highness..."


    Qi Siye laughs and pulls Shen Heyun''s hand. He walks quickly to the crowd. The people in front of him quickly make way for a road.


    "Your Highness." When he came to Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu, Shen Heyun suddenly stopped: "let me introduce to you that this is the cool wind and this is the autumn moon. They just joined my Shenfeng Pavilion. They have extraordinary strength."


    "Well, I''ve heard that the dark night double stars are worthy of their reputation at first sight!" Qi Si Ye looked at Lin Mengyao with a smile. His amazing appearance really shocked him.


    When he was a child, he had seen aunt Xiao Yucheng''s face. At that time, he felt that no matter how beautiful a mortal woman is, compared with aunt Xiao Yucheng, she is also vulgar.


    But he did not expect that there was a man who was more beautiful than aunt Xiao Yucheng!


    "You are now the head of the five fighting gods in Shenfeng Pavilion, and you will be the strongest man under Heyun in the future. I''m looking forward to your performance!"


    Qi Siye raised his hand with a smile and patted Lin Mengyao on his shoulder.


    See, Lin Mengyao feet slightly move, the figure immediately into a shadow, easy is to avoid the hand of Qi Siye.


    Its action is quick some strange, Qi Siye didn''t even see how to return a responsibility, one face is startled.


    "Autumn moon?"


    Shen Heyun suddenly glared at her.


    "Crane cloud, don''t scare her!" Qi Siye angrily rebuked Shen Heyun, then nodded with a smile: "Qiuyue girl''s body method is so strange, it''s really the blessing of Shenfeng Pavilion! Ha ha ha


    "Yes It''s... "


    Shen Heyun frowned.


    Raise an eye to see his highness laughing to go away, and then look at Lin Mengyao, as if to understand something.


    ¡­¡­


    When people come to the main hall of Shenfeng Pavilion, Qi Siye, as the second son of Xinglan, naturally sits on the front chair at the top, while Shen Heyun sits alone on the left side of the hall, and Lin Mengyao and jishengyu sit on the right side.


    The maids took the fruit plates with good wine and sent them to the table of four one by one, then they left the hall.


    "Your Highness, you can condescend to come here and make your subordinates flattered. I dare to propose a toast to you today."


    With that, Shen Heyun first winked at Lin Mengyao and the two of them, then raised his glass, bent his old eyes with a smile, and looked at Qi Siye.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and jishengyu had to follow suit.


    "Good!"


    Qi Siye picked up the wine cup, drank with the three people, and then burst into laughter: "ha ha, Heyun, you and I have been friends for many years before. If there is no outsider, don''t be too rigid. Who in the world doesn''t know that you are his Highness''s right arm!""Thank you, your highness."


    Shen Heyun gently put down his glass, and then went out to embrace Qi Siye.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see them?"


    Qi Siye deliberately glances at Lin Mengyao''s leg.


    He feels dry mouth inexplicably. This woman is the best one everywhere!


    Hearing the speech, Shen Heyun said: "Hu Lang is now in Xizhou, arranging to take over the affairs of the Pharmacists Association, while Mei Lan is in Dongzhou, controlling Tuoba yuan..."


    "Tuo Ba yuan?"


    Hearing the name, Qi Siye frowned unconsciously: "the first God of war in the world! This guy still won''t go out of the mountain? "


    "Yes, he has been staying in that dilapidated house for so many years. He has been farming with his neighbors all day long. When he comes back from sunset, I''m afraid his great accomplishments have long been abandoned."


    When Shen Heyun mentioned Tuoba yuan, he was sad on the surface, but in fact he was happy.


    In addition to Tianbao temple, the only person he is afraid of is Tuoba yuan.


    As long as the first folk God of war, who has been deserted for a long time, does not come out, the world will be Shen Heyun''s world!


    "Ah, Tuo Ba yuan, in the final analysis, he is really a lover. He grieved for the fall of his beloved wife for the rest of his life. Even if I wanted to support him as the eleventh Saint elder of my temple, he refused. I have to say that although his obstinacy is hateful, it''s really heartbreaking. Pitiful! "


    Qi Siye looks so pathetic and compassionate that Ji Shengyu feels sick again. He quickly picks up his own glass, pours it and presses it down.


    However, his action was extremely indecent and impolite in the high hall of the famous family.


    Shen Heyun''s face sank and he could not help throwing him out.


    Fortunately, Qi Siye was looking down and sighing. He didn''t see this scene and just avoided embarrassment.


    "By the way, where''s Jiang Hao?"


    Qisiye suddenly raised his head and asked curiously.


    Shenfeng Pavilion is his subordinate force. He is still concerned about several experts of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    You know, even if it''s Xinglan temple, it''s extremely difficult to cultivate a strong Zeus God!

 Chapter 2424

    "Ho, your highness, Jiang Hao has been missing for several months."


    When it comes to Jiang Hao, Shen Heyun is really in pain.


    Looking for a few months, did not find him, what really happened to it?


    "Missing?"


    Qi Siye can''t believe: "isn''t there any clue?"


    "No I''ve been sending people to look for it, but I still haven''t heard from you. Your highness, you know that the river and lake in our central region is in chaos now. Even if there''s an accident, it''s hard to infer who the killer is. "


    "What''s so hard to deduce!" Qi Siye sneered: "at present, Tuoba yuan is the biggest threat, but he has no intention to interfere in the river and lake. The rest of the forces, Nanyue and wanjian men, dare not attack us with their eggs. The only one who can attack us is Bai Fu."


    "White house?"


    Shen Heyun was slightly stunned.


    He also doubted the White House, but he did not dare to act rashly, because the white house looked very simple.


    Especially when that move was funny, it shocked him too much.


    Listening to Qi Siye''s decisive analysis, Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu look at each other and smile.


    What they want is Shenfeng pavilion to work with Baifu earlier. Only in this way can they really catch those potential forces out.


    It has to be said that Qi Siye, who has no brain and is still smart, is very agreeable to their wishes.


    "I think your highness is right. The white mansion has always been arrogant and domineering because of the presence of Dan Pavilion. They don''t pay attention to my Shenfeng Pavilion. I think they have something to do with Jiang Hao''s disappearance!"


    Sacrifice Sheng Yu while the fire heating.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao also nodded: "Your Highness said reasonable."


    "Ha ha ha, right?"


    Qisiyeton burst into laughter.


    In particular, he was praised by the beauty, which made him even more happy.


    But Qi Siye is stupid, Shen Heyun is not.


    He raised his eyes slightly and pondered: "Your Highness, we may not only have these forces on the surface..."


    "Well?"


    Qi Siye frowned slightly: "more than that?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen wanchaoge people before. I''m afraid there are other more powerful forces here, such as Luochamen


    "Ha ha ha, he Yun, how worried you are! The Luocha gate is still in the eastern region. They dare not come here. As for Wanchao Pavilion, it''s just a second rate force. Even if Mufan comes here, we can easily deal with it by sending a god of war from Xinglan temple. "


    Qi Siye looked down on wanchaoge.


    But Shen Heyun is afraid.


    "Your Highness, you should know that I hate wanchaoge to the bone..."


    "I know. So I have promised you that as long as you are loyal to me, and when I ascend the throne of God in the future, the first thing I do is to order the whole mainland to search the location of wanchaoge, and I will help you destroy them. A small Wanchao Pavilion is just a mole ant in front of our Xinglan temple. It''s really not enough to be afraid ~ "


    SHEN Heyun saw that Qi Siye was so prevaricating, so he had to suppress his grief and indignation.


    But why does he hate wanchaoge so much?


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t understand.


    At the beginning, Bai Chen once said that Shen Heyun seems to have a deep hatred with Wan Chaoge.


    "Well, don''t think about anything else. My highness is here to tell you that the next step is to target the White House. As long as you destroy the White House, the world is your world. If you have my highness to protect you, the temple will acquiesce."


    "Yes, thank you, your highness..."


    Shen Heyun bowed himself to toast again.


    Although Qi Siye has no brain, he is very suitable for climbing. Shen Heyun is also interested in this point, so he chooses to be loyal to him.


    Shen Heyun doesn''t have the ambition of dominating the mainland. He knows how much he has.


    He just wants to sit in the river''s lake of Kyushu, and become the overlord of the river''s lake!


    Lin Mengyao accompanied him to drink a few glasses of wine. He left the hall early because he was too strong to drink.


    She went back to her room by herself and lay on the bed, looking straight up at the top, her eyes becoming more and more dignified.


    Wanchao Pavilion


    Although Qi Siye doesn''t like wanchaoge, she won''t underestimate this power.


    Mufan is really too strong, and cat emperor sister a level of strong.


    How can such an enemy be underestimated?


    "Brother Bai, I will help you to disturb the world and let all those who are hiding in the dark come to the surface!"


    Her eyes grew firmer and firmer.


    Bai Chen is her heaven and everything.


    For the rest of my life, I will fight for this man without turning back!


    ¡­¡­


    Not only does Lin Mengyao live for Bai Chen, but Chu junran is in the same mood at the moment.


    Since she left Tianbao temple, she seems to have changed into a different person, practicing madly in the fantasy and void every day.In the face of qingluoluo, she does not have any power to fight back, but she never slacks when she competes with qingluoluo.


    Hua siqiong was sitting on the boundless grassland with a piece of grass in his mouth. Seeing the sky in the distance, the little Phoenix wrapped by the blue flame was beaten so badly by qingluoluo, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "how can we fight with that kind of monster? If I had, I would have surrendered ~ "


    " you think everyone is you! "


    A woman in the white robe of a pharmacist came from behind.


    Lu Tianqi


    Looking back at her, Hua Sixiang was slightly stunned and immediately gave a wry smile: "if the night of your gods is not divided, it''s really strong. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Ah ~"


    Lu Tianqi didn''t care and sat beside Hua Sixiang: "what about you? How about the strength of your wanjian demon clan


    "Oh, don''t talk to me. To be honest, even the ten thousand sword demons can''t compare with the night of your gods. The master''s strength is not as good as that of the cat emperor. I''m even worse than you."


    "Then why do you want to be loyal to Yin Lingqi? Why don''t you join chenyao sword clan?"


    "It''s not the same. You can''t forget your kindness. Otherwise, it''s different from salted fish."


    Lu tianqi


    They raise their eyes again and look at the sky. Chu junran is really fighting!


    Panting, Chu junran''s spiritual power is almost exhausted, but she still holds her sword tightly, and her blue wings gradually become illusory.


    In front of her, qingluoluo is spotless, arms ring chest, dark purple eyes with a touch of praise: "little Phoenix, can you still hold it, if not, go to rest."


    "I can hold it!"


    Chu Jun ran gasps wearily, sweat on her face, and talks along the jade neck. Her eyes are not qingluoluo, but the thin figure of the man.


    We must keep up with him like Mengyao!


    It was an indestructible belief in her heart.


    "I will not rest!"


    Chu junran looked up at the sky and roared angrily. The green flames around her became strong and turbulent again. Between the green flames, strands of imperceptible white flames surged up, making the surrounding temperature rise sharply.


    See that silk white flame, green Luo Luo eyes smile more thick.

 Chapter 2425

    Chu junran up to now, there is still a big gap between Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao in strength.


    And the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Even many people think that her talent is not as good as others.


    But qingluoluo, as Chu junran''s master, saw something different from her.


    Qingluoluo is not good at expression, but continues to teach her and stimulate her potential.


    What''s more.


    Enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­


    The spring breeze helps the willows, and the bamboo shoots grow after the rain.


    In the bamboo forest of the back mountain, Shen Heyun and Qi Siye sit at a stone table with a game of chess on it.


    Shen Heyun, facing the disadvantage of chess, finally sighed helplessly: "Alas, your highness is superior in chess skills, and I admire him."


    He lost again.


    From morning till noon, he didn''t win.


    Qi Siye slowly picked up the water cup beside him and sipped the tea, as if the elder taught the younger generation to be proud: "you, playing chess is about mood, you are too impatient."


    "Yes..."


    Shen Heyun was embarrassed and laughed.


    In fact, Qi Siye''s chess skills are really rubbish.


    But he never lost at chess in his life.


    Because all the people who play chess with him will lose intentionally.


    This also led him to mistakenly think that he was a chess player who had never been defeated. Under everyone''s support, he tempered his "fan''s confidence".


    "Heyun, do you think about how to deal with Baifu next?"


    Qisiye asked suddenly.


    "This..."


    Shen Heyun''s eyes trembled.


    He doesn''t want to be tough with Bai Fu at this time.


    It''s not time.


    But Qi Siye has made it clear that he hopes that Shenfeng Pavilion can win the White House first. How can he persuade his highness?


    When Shen Heyun was thinking about how to open his mouth, Lin Mengyao was dressed in green clothes. In the distance, the wind flashed, and he fell lightly in front of them.


    "I''ve seen your highness, I''ve seen the Lord."


    Lin Mengyao behaves politely without any flaw.


    "Well."


    Qi Siye saw her, her mood suddenly clear.


    The vision swept back and forth three times on Lin Mengyao''s body, and then he said in his heart: how beautiful!


    "Anything to report?"


    Shen Heyun frowned and looked at Lin Mengyao.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao nodded: "subordinate already ordered, order Xu Yang elder rate 3000 elite to Dan Ge."


    "What


    Shen Heyun said angrily: "how can you..."


    As a god of war, he is naturally qualified to transfer the rights of the elders in the cabinet.


    However, Shen Heyun also believed in the ability of Lin Mengyao and jishengyu, so he named them the God of fight.


    Suddenly send someone to dange. What is this?


    If anything else is OK.


    If you challenge the White House, you shouldn''t report this kind of thing in advance. Do you want to ask the cabinet leader what he means?


    Lin Mengyao''s first act followed by the second one really shocked Shen Heyun.


    But Qi Siye was very optimistic about Lin Mengyao, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know why you sent so many people to dange?"


    "I sent them to stay in the dange on the ground of buying pills, neither choosing what pills to buy nor leaving."


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Qi Siye frowned: "what''s the meaning?"


    "Put pressure on Bai Fu, and then send a god of war to dange, so that they can''t understand our trend, and then make a surprise attack, directly destroy Nanyue sect! In this way, without Nanyue, Bai Fu would be alone and could be taken at any time! "


    Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    In fact, she followed Shen Heyun''s heart.


    Shen Heyun thinks that before he wants to move Bai Fu, he should take Nanyue first.


    "But how can you take Nanyue by surprise?"


    Shen Heyun is a little curious.


    The five fighting spirits of Shenfeng Pavilion together may not be able to fight Meng Guangran!


    After all, Meng Guangran is the strong one in the eight star universe!


    Facing Shen Heyun''s doubts, Lin Mengyao pursed his red lips and said with a cold smile: "Pavilion master, if you think about it, if we send a god of war to dange, it means that we will fight against dange at any time. The White House must think you are in the back of town ~"


    "this Do you mean to set up an empty plan? "


    Shen Heyun suddenly widened his eyes.


    Qi Siye was as stunned as a writing brush and couldn''t understand.


    "It''s not an empty city. As long as you can trust me, I''ll hold the sacred wind Pavilion. Then you''ll take Hu Lang and Mei Lan to attack Nanyue and kill him by surprise! If you want to defeat Meng Guangran with your ability, they will not be able to fight back. Once Nanyue is dead, when Bai Fu knows about it, you have come back. Mr. Jiang can only bow his head with hatred and surrender without fighting! ""Good!"


    Shen Heyun was so excited that he stood up.


    "Qiuyue, Qiuyue, I didn''t miss you! When I unify the river and lake in the future, I will benefit from you! "


    After hearing Lin Mengyao''s plan, he appreciated her even more.


    Courage, insight and strategy are indispensable.


    And such a strategy, and can play a most unexpected time difference, can be said to be foolproof!


    For Shen Heyun''s appreciation, Lin Mengyao smiles and bows to him.


    In fact, all this is Bai Chen''s plan.


    Let Shen Heyun think that he has full confidence to destroy Nanyue.


    But is Nanyue that simple?


    "Ha ha ha, your highness, we have really received a rare talent!"


    Seeing Lin Meng go far away, Shen Heyun can''t hide his appreciation for her.


    Who doesn''t love such talents.


    "Yes, it''s really a good plan!"


    Qisiye didn''t understand, but he blushed and pretended to understand.


    In his eyes, there is no talent and potential. He only sees the beauty of Lin Mengyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Another month passed.


    After Hu Lang and Mei Lan return to Shenfeng Pavilion one after another, Qi Siye has already left.


    Before leaving, Qi Siye deliberately gave Lin Mengyao a jade pendant, which is his personal treasure and is priceless.


    As everyone knows, after Qi Siye left, Lin Mengyao smashed the jade with one hand, and then sprinkled the foam on the pigsty of a hundred families in the outer suburbs.


    ¡­¡­


    The strategy of "attacking the West from the East" was soon carried out.


    After a month, three thousand disciples of Shenfeng Pavilion stayed in the dange, which made the atmosphere of dange and even the whole Xuanzhou tense and depressed.


    Is the new force of the White House finally going to collide with the old king like Shenfeng pavilion?


    People have such doubts.


    No one even dared to go to dange for a whole month.


    The streets around dange are empty no matter in the day or at night!


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of Bai Fu, Bai Chen sits under a tree, looking up at the white clouds and blue sky, calm as a pool of clear spring.


    He''s waiting for the moment.


    Also waiting for news.


    Only a few senior elders know about Lin Mengyao and Ji Shengyu''s deceiving surrender in the dark, while others in chenyao sword sect don''t.

 Chapter 2426

    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and dreams appear in front of her. Now she is enough for him to trust.


    It''s no longer the little girl who lost her square inch in Xiuyun Empire because of Chu junran.


    Footsteps came from outside. A disciple came to the courtyard in a hurry and bowed in front of Bai Chen: "master, just half an hour ago, the new fighting spirit Liangfeng of Shenfeng Pavilion suddenly arrived at Dan Pavilion!"


    The disciple didn''t know the truth, so he looked scared.


    For the past month, the people of Shenfeng pavilion have been staying in Dan pavilion every day. It''s not like they are rushing or not.


    The two groups can only stare at each other like this.


    Now that the new fighting God has gone, I''m afraid he will start at any time.


    "I see."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, everything is in his control.


    Seeing this, the disciple didn''t say anything and bowed out of the other court.


    The so-called new fighting God, according to the plan, is to sacrifice Shengyu.


    His appearance in the dange proves that Mengyao''s plan of attacking the East and the west, plus the empty city plan, has been completed.


    That is to say, now only Mengyao is in Shenfeng Pavilion, while Shen Heyun is rushing to Nanzhou with Hu Lang and Mei Lan.


    Shenfeng Pavilion


    Finally we can take it!


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Nanyue.


    Meng unparalleled boring sitting in the room, in front of the Xuan window of the bronze mirror, in a daze.


    She is a pretty girl with red lips, but her heart is always concerned about her younger brother, not other men.


    "Zhiqiu, you haven''t been home for a long time. Is Baifu really so good?"


    She doesn''t like the doodle mouth, very unhappy.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, followed by an old man''s urgent voice.


    "Miss, the leader of the 13th hall, led by Qingcheng hall, is making trouble again!"


    Hearing this, Meng Wushuang''s face darkened for a moment.


    Their Nanyue sect was originally established in Nanzhou by thousands of sects. Later, they were unified by their Mencius and established thirty-six churches, which was renamed Nanyue sect.


    Today, the world is in turmoil. Shenfeng Pavilion is in Xuanzhou, and it has annexed other states. Many people in Nanyue have the heart to take refuge in Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Everyone who harbors evil will be punished.


    Meng Wushuang has long suggested that the leader of the thirteen halls should be directly beheaded to warn others of the consequences of inciting people.


    Unfortunately, her father is too kind to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Wushuang and the news elder came to Nanyue square in a hurry. The square, which can hold ten thousand people, is now full of people.


    "Listen to me, now even the flame villa is in the way of Shenfeng Pavilion. We shouldn''t beat the stone with the egg. At this time, we should even advise the alliance leader to take protecting the people of Nanzhou as his own duty. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes


    "The ancient hall leader is right!"


    Gu Zhengying, the leader of Qingcheng hall, stood in the middle of the square, cheering and echoing.


    A few of the people gathered here support Gu Zhengying. They can''t see any hope in the face of absolute strength gap.


    However, the vast majority of people still wait and see. They want to see what the alliance leader is going to do.


    Looking at Gu Zhengying''s eloquence, Meng Wuqi''s hands trembled, and suddenly leaped from the sky to the crowd.


    This sudden momentum made those people retreat one after another and make way for a spacious place.


    Gu Zhengying saw Meng unparalleled moment, is also eyelid mercilessly tremble for a while, but soon, he stabilized the body.


    "Miss, you''ve come just in time. Now the sacred wind pavilion has the strength to unify the Kyushu River and lake. If we go on like this, sooner or later we''ll have a river of blood!"


    Gu Zhengying said indignantly.


    "Rivers of blood?"


    Meng Wushuang sneered, stepped forward and grabbed his clothes directly: "old man, think about it with your head, Shenfeng Pavilion, besides Shen Heyun, who can destroy my Nanyue? He was restrained by the White House and did not dare to leave Xuanzhou at all. With the dark night stars, if he could deal with my father, he would have come long ago! "


    "Yes, yes..."


    Many of the people behind are also on Meng Wushuang''s side and think her words are very reasonable.


    As we all know, the White House is the most feared force of Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Shen Heyun is the only one who can defeat the leader, but does he dare to leave Xuanzhou?


    Seeing that many people agree with this view, Gu Zhengying''s face sank: "cats want to eat fish. Sooner or later, do you think we have a chance to win if we drag on?"


    "Surrender then?" Meng Wushuang, the divine power of the celestial realm, suddenly burst out with her anger all her life.


    The breath of terror made Gu Zhengying kneel on the ground on the spot.He only had the cultivation of heaven, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back in the face of Meng Wushuang.


    But he didn''t want to die in the hands of Shenfeng Pavilion in the future.


    "I''m telling the truth! You go to Huozhou and flame villa. Their huge power, under the attack of the powerful Shenfeng Pavilion, has become a purgatory on earth. Even an ordinary maid has no right to escape. We followed the call of the leader to establish Nanyue sect. We wanted to live forever, not to accompany you to death! "


    Gu Zhengying said angrily.


    A lot of people with such uneasy heart also stand out one after another at the moment.


    "That is, we are not going to die!"


    "To fight with Shenfeng Pavilion is to beat the stone with the egg!"


    "Yes! At that time, for the sake of the alliance leader, we fought with the North dome for tens of thousands of years, and no one complained, but we had no ability to fight with the Shenfeng Pavilion! "


    For a moment, the square was in complete disorder.


    In the face of shouts in all directions, Meng Wushuang clenched his fist, and the energy fluctuation of jumping on his body became more and more manic.


    Suddenly, she grabbed Gu Zhengying''s neck and stepped on the ground with the sole of her foot. Her figure immediately flew up into the air.


    In the face of people''s eyes raised in consternation, Meng unparalleled palm a force, a bang, the whole square, instantly quiet down.


    Hiss -


    seeing Gu Zhengying''s head tilted, he lost his vitality completely, and the sound of sucking cold air came one after another.


    The eyes full of endless fear are all gathered on Meng Wushuang''s body.


    Facing these people, Meng Wushuang looks extremely gloomy.


    She didn''t want to.


    But she had no way back.


    If you continue to let Gu Zhengying stir up people''s hearts, there will really be a man-made rebellion in Nanyue!


    "You remember that one day in Nanyue, you must obey my father''s orders. If you want to leave Nanyue, you must break your channels according to the league rules before you can leave! Now I''ll give you the chance to stand up for yourself if you want to go! "


    Smell speech, before follow make trouble of people, one after another low head.


    Who is willing to cut off the meridians and become a useless person?


    League rules can''t be broken. Without rules, it can''t be square.


    Meng Wushuang must take such a strong attitude today.


    But just when all the voices were silent, the sky suddenly came a series of extremely terrible energy fluctuations, and everyone was surprised to see that a dark thick cloud came to this side like swallowing stars and stepping on the moon.


    And in that black thick cloud below, three strong breath, let Meng matchless face thoroughly gloomy to the extreme.


    Shen Heyun?!

 Chapter 2427

    "What''s that?"


    The disciples below looked in amazement.


    The horror from the horizon really made them despair.


    Meng Guangran, who is hiding in the dark and watching his daughter, also has to dodge out and stand in front of Meng unparalleled.


    "Daddy


    Meng Wu''s eyes were shocked.


    "Today, I''m afraid Nanyue is going to die..." Seeing Shen Heyun''s face clearly, Meng Guangran was already desperate, but he was not afraid. Instead, he said with a smile: "daughter, are you afraid?"


    "My daughter is not afraid!"


    Meng Wushuang came to him and stood side by side with him.


    The heroic spirit of father and daughter attracted many loyal disciples to point their swords to the sky.


    "We are willing to live and die together with Nanyue!"


    "Total survival!"


    Most of the people in the square didn''t follow Gu Zhengying before, but now they also show the momentum of death.


    But the few disciples who took part in the rebellion were counselled.


    One by one, like a turtle with a shrunken head, they fled backward.


    In front of the door of Xiaohu Danlu, after feeling the strong pressure, Lu Hongru reluctantly looks back at the medicine cauldron and the pills on the counter. Then he looks at Meng Guangran''s back with tears in his eyes, and a bloodthirsty arc appears in the corner of his mouth.


    "Leader, I, LV Hongru, wish to live and die with you today!"


    Lu Hongru''s firm belief erupted from his eyes. Even if he was a pharmacist, he was willing to gamble his life and fight against Shenfeng Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he took charge of Nanyue, Meng Guangran has been very polite to his subordinates, and has never had airs.


    Such tenderness, in fact, has been recognized by many people.


    Just like those maids standing under the tree at this time, although they are not good at martial arts, they all pick up stones one after another and prepare to live and die with Nanyue.


    But before Nanyue, it was too chaotic. It was an alliance of thousands of forces. When the forest was big, there were still some counsellors.


    In the whole Nanyue, some people fled crazily, while others looked at death as if they were home. The scene was extremely shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    The black clouds finally enveloped the whole Huozhou. In the dark, the wind was strong and the thunder was strong.


    Shen Heyun stood up in the air with his hands down. His brown robes danced with the wind. His calm eyes were not angry. With the momentum of one person, he suppressed tens of thousands of people of Nanyue sect.


    Meng Guangran stood at the same height, looking at him in the same way, and cheered coldly, "Lord Shen has come to visit my Nanyue all of a sudden today. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh ~"


    after hearing this, Hu Lang suddenly gave a cold smile: "it''s a blessing for you to come here, my master. As the leader of Nanyue Wulin, you don''t even kneel down to greet me?"


    "You are presumptuous! This is Nanyue. It''s not a place where you can go wild in Shenfeng Pavilion! "


    Meng Wushuang is furious.


    Seeing this, Shen Heyun''s face sank and waved. A gray storm suddenly attacked Meng in a fan shape. The space along the way collapsed rapidly under the vast energy fluctuation.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Guangran''s heart trembled, and he quickly flashed to his daughter''s body. He lifted the spirit power to protect his body with a golden light wall.


    Boom -


    in the vast sky, when the hurricane hit the golden light wall, it suddenly rang out, and the disciples of Nanyue covered their ears.


    However, Shen Heyun''s body flashed and appeared in front of Meng Guangran. Then he cut out his sword with the wind, and the whole golden wall split in an instant.


    But Meng Guangran''s sword was not slow. He stopped Shen Heyun''s attack on the spot.


    The two men''s swords collided with each other, and the fierce storm broke out, which made Meng Wushuang fly backwards.


    "Daddy


    Meng Wushuang yelled.


    Meng Guangran and Shen Heyun have been fighting.


    They were extremely fast, and their swordsmanship was extremely exquisite.


    However, Shen Heyun''s strength is too amazing. Not only his accomplishments are two stars higher than Meng Guangran''s, but also his swordsmanship is obviously superior to him.


    Within a moment, Meng Guangran was about to lose the battle.


    For Meng Guangran''s disadvantage, the whole people of Nanyue are in a cold sweat. Meng Guangran is defeated, but Nanyue is doomed!


    Meng Wushuang''s pretty face was extremely gloomy until she saw that Meng Guangran suffered a sword wound on his left shoulder. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and rushed forward.


    But Mei Lan suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Listen to my advice, let''s go down..."


    Mei Lan''s complexion reminds her.


    To Meng Wushuang, such kindness is a provocation.


    "I want Nanyue to surrender, dream!"


    Meng Wushuang angrily draws his sword and stabs it out.


    At the same time, Mei Lan''s figure flashed to the side and fought back with her sword.


    The two of them are equal in strength. They fight all the time from high altitude.¡­¡­


    This kind of fighting has been going on.


    Hu Lang fell on the eaves alone, and his cold eyes made those Nanyue disciples who were going to fight feel weak.


    "You, you get out of Nanyue!"


    "That is, this is not your sacred wind pavilion''s territory!"


    People don''t dare to rush, but there are still brave people who dare to stand up and shout at such a time.


    This kind of trembling advice fell into Hu Lang''s eyes, but it just made him laugh.


    "Mole ants are mole ants ~"


    Hu Lang took the long sword behind him and cut it in the air. He turned into a huge senbai sword shadow and fell down from the sky.


    Those people in front of them, before they could escape, were directly chopped by this head-on sword, leaving their limbs and arms flying around.


    But


    This sword shadow in the moment of landing, a black robed man, but inexplicably appeared here.


    Huh?


    Hu Lang frowned slightly. Seeing the black robed man''s silent appearance, he bent down curiously to see his face clearly.


    When he saw the strange and chilly young man under the black robe, he couldn''t help laughing: "little brother, what kind of master do you pretend to be? You Nanyue are rubbish except Meng Guangran and his daughter!"


    "Garbage?"


    The man in black quivered a little.


    The corner of his mouth with a trace of evil spirit gradually rose.


    Suddenly, the pink petals rose from the ground and wrapped the body of the black robed man. A more powerful energy of heaven and earth than Hu Lang burst out quickly!


    Eight Star Universe divine realm!!


    Feel the fear of the arrival of pressure, Hu Lang scared feet slip, was directly embarrassed to sit on the eaves.


    Shen Heyun, who flies Meng Guangran in the sky, is also shocked by the sudden appearance of the strong.


    At the same time, Meng Wushuang also catches Meng Guangran who flies backwards, and Shuangshuang looks away.


    When they saw the mysterious black robed man in the courtyard, Meng Guangran''s eyes were quickly enlarged because of his astonishment.


    "Elder flower?"


    He never thought that Hua Dounan was as high as his accomplishments!


    ¡­¡­


    "What about the eight celestial realms?" Shen Heyun disdains cold hum.


    Smell speech, flower Dou South raises a head, peeped out a face ferocious smile.


    "Not so good, but it''s more than enough to kill you!"


    With a sharp drink, seven snow-white tails suddenly pop out from behind him. Meanwhile, the dark blue flame and pink petals interweave together, making his spiritual state more mysterious.


    This state of spiritual power is like the neutralization of two kinds of blood succeeding forces. Even Shen Heyun has never seen or heard of it, and even has a kind of uneasiness in his heart

 Chapter 2428

    Elder Hua is so strong!


    Meng Guangran can''t believe half open mouth, Leng in mid air.


    Meng Wushuang also rubbed his eyes hard for fear that he was wrong.


    The whole Nanyue sect, under the strong breath of Hua Dounan, is looking at it stupidly.


    Who would have thought that the strength of an elder could be hidden to the depth?


    "Shen Heyun, do you really think you can fight well?"


    Hua Dounan raised his ferocious face.


    Before want to and white Chen good fight, the result is he a time and space wheel, to send to thousands of miles away.


    This anger is pressing in Hua Dounan''s heart, until now has not vented.


    Now Shen Heyun suddenly came here to look for things, which just angered him.


    Facing the gaze of Hua Dounan, Shen Heyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and stepped forward, shaking up a large void.


    "Arrogant child, even if you join hands with Meng Guangran, I''m not afraid."


    Shen Heyun has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    However, Hua Dounan is more confident. He coldly looks at Shen Heyun, who is arrogant in the sky. Suddenly, his fingerprints move, and the blue flame suddenly rolls away like waves.


    The fire tornado suddenly appeared here with bursts of divine power. Countless houses below were destroyed in an instant. The disciples of Nanyue, who were closer to the fire tornado, were directly swept in and screamed.


    "Huadounan, you should pay attention to the control of spirit power!"


    Seeing the tragic death of his disciples and the sight of fleeing under the shocking blue ring of fire, Meng Wushuang was furious.


    Hua Dounan hears it and glances at it coldly. When she looks at her face to face, the deep Senran in her eyes makes Meng matchless shiver on the spot.


    "This man is not loyal to me at all, daughter. Be careful..."


    Meng Guangran made a warning.


    At this time, the blue flame tornado, like a galloping dragon, directly bumped into Shen Heyun''s direction.


    Feeling the terrible energy, Hu Lang and Mei Lan flash behind Shen Heyun.


    The two of them could not stop the attack of the strong in the eight star universe. They had to rely on their master.


    "I don''t believe it. Today you''re a nameless boy, you can turn the world around!"


    Shen Heyun suddenly burst out with a roar of thunder. At the same time, his powerful spiritual power directly broke out of his body. His whole body seemed to absorb all the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and rushed to the fire tornado with the posture of God descending to the earth.


    In the end.


    Hard collision!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    White House.


    Bai Chen sits in the yard as usual. He doesn''t need to make a move, so he plans strategies to win thousands of miles away.


    In front of him, the scholar had a dignified face: "a month ago, Hua Dounan had an absolute advantage in Shen Heyun''s decisive battle But he didn''t kill Shen Heyun. He just wounded them seriously and told them that everything was your master. "


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen can''t help laughing.


    Can Hua Dounan guess in a moment that I''m behind all this?


    No.


    He doesn''t have such a brain.


    "It seems that there are other forces behind huadounan."


    Bai Chen picked up the teacup and sipped it lightly, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s time for Shen Heyun to come back, but why hasn''t he appeared so far?"


    What the scholar doesn''t understand is this.


    Who can bear to be teased and lose the ten thousand year foundation of the sacred wind pavilion?


    What''s more, Shen Heyun has always been so proud.


    When he rushed to Nanzhou a month ago, chenyao sword sect took over Shenfeng Pavilion. Now Shenfeng Pavilion is already chenyao sword sect''s territory, and the original disciples in the pavilion have basically surrendered.


    Like a few old die hard, Bai Chen directly abandoned their cultivation, leaving them a way to live.


    And Shen Changle, the proud young lady, was received by Bai Chen.


    Mieshen wind Pavilion, Yaoyao will not have the slightest slow, anyway, she has not been home since childhood.


    She doesn''t admit it. In fact, what she cares about is her family.


    Even if she has a bad relationship with Shen Changle, she doesn''t want Shen Changle to die.


    Bai Chen sees everything in his eyes, so he settles down for Shen Changle. As long as she can live, she won''t resist, and she doesn''t dare to.


    As for Shen Heyun, Bai Chen had long expected that Hua Dounan would not kill him.


    "Shen Heyun is seriously injured now. He certainly won''t come to attack the stone with his eggs. If he can know everything about the world, there must be someone behind him. He is temporarily missing. In fact, he is seeking refuge so that he can take revenge on me in the future. These people who are hidden in the dark can''t be hidden."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, face does not change.He was used to anticipating things like a God.


    Hearing the words, the scholar nodded: "Lord, I really have convinced you. With the cultivation like Shen Heyun, you can expect that Hua Dounan can defeat him. I didn''t expect that!"


    "Because I''ve seen him before."


    Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    At the beginning, when Wanchao pavilion was destroyed, huadounan suddenly appeared, and its powerful breath was beyond Bai Chen''s expectation.


    From then on, he felt vaguely that Hua Dounan had the power to compete with Shen Heyun.


    No matter Hua Dounan or Shen Heyun, he doesn''t pay attention to them. But if we let these two baits catch the big people behind them, it''s not a waste of effort to design a game.


    "Go ahead and start moving."


    White Chen suddenly way.


    Moving


    "Good!"


    The scholar hugs Bai Chen respectfully, turns around and goes out of the other court.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the big day of chenyao sword sect.


    Bai Chen decides that everyone in Bai''s family will move to Shenfeng Pavilion.


    Baifu is located in the middle of Xuanzhou. Its territory is not as big as Shenfeng Pavilion, not to mention, it is too close to the people.


    Once a real war breaks out in the future, the innocent people will suffer.


    So he wanted everyone to move to the original site of Shenfeng Pavilion and regard it as the real residence of chenyao sword sect.


    Not only the White House, but also the dange!


    Only when all people are gathered together can we protect them better.


    The vast majority of sects regard those ordinary disciples as ants and weeds, and like to spread out their manpower to form an information network.


    But chenyao sword clan is different.


    For Bai Chen, everyone in Chen Yao sword clan is a companion.


    Even the servant girl should be protected.


    Everyone has his own life, the strong do not deprive the weak of the right to life!


    This


    It''s the rules of chenyao sword sect!


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month''s relocation, the White House has become an abandoned residence, and the Dan pavilion has become an empty building.


    On the lintel of the Mountain Gate of the sacred wind Pavilion, there is a line of bold characters.


    White House!


    This move spread all over Kyushu in an instant.


    Xuanzhou changed the sky, and the influence of Shenfeng Pavilion in other states was scattered.


    When Hua Dounan takes over Nanyue, Meng Guangran and Meng Wushuang can only rely on others and pretend to surrender.


    With Hua Dounan in charge, Nanyue became a transcendent force for a while. In the eyes of the common people, Nanyue and Baifu have formed a situation of competing for hegemony.


    This situation was planned step by step and evolved gradually when Bai Chen set foot in Zhongyu on the first day.

 Chapter 2429

    It has to be said that Shenfeng pavilion has a solid foundation.


    And Shen Heyun knows how to enjoy it.


    The main hall is built on the top of the main peak in the middle of the twelve peaks. Behind it is the main hall. It is surrounded by a ring-shaped hillside in the East, West and north directions. To the south is the mountain road leading to the bottom. At a glance, it is like entering an abyss.


    On both sides of the peak mountain road is the cliff with a wide field of vision. Bai Chen sits on the bamboo chair beside the cliff and looks into the dim light of Xuanzhou. His eyes are full of an elusive luster.


    That year, the decisive battle of Beichen was launched by wanchaoge, and Baichen just accelerated their pace.


    But now, if there is a real decisive battle in Kyushu, he is definitely the initiator.


    This is different from the northern region, where all powerful forces are hidden.


    It''s not easy for chenyao Jianzong to become the final winner


    Next, how to play chess.


    He was burdened with such a heavy burden that he could hardly breathe.


    Suddenly smell a burst of unique fragrance from the rear downwind, white Chen mouth slightly up, emerged a warm smile.


    "Brother Bai, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Lin Mengyao''s green clothes flutter with the wind, just like the first beauty in the fairyland. When he steps into the secular world, he smiles and raises his hands and feet with the immortal spirit that makes men intoxicated.


    When Bai Chen looked back and saw her face, she couldn''t help but be moved: "Mengyao, sometimes I really feel You don''t look like a person in this world. "


    "Nonsense."


    Lin Mengyao and he have been through ups and downs for so many years. Although they are not married, they have long had the taste of old husband and wife.


    So in the face of Bai Chen''s poor mouth, she doesn''t blush as often as before.


    When she came to Bai Chen, she looked at the land of Xuanzhou, and suddenly sighed: "the world is in chaos, but those old guys are still calm. There are many things to worry about."


    "I know."


    The white Chen big hand a probe, direct ring up Lin Meng Yao that isn''t the slender waist of Ying Ying a grip, embrace it into the bosom.


    "Why..."


    She giggled a few times, immediately very comfortable sitting in his arms.


    "Brother Bai, you say that Xiarong has been locked up by us for so long. Why are the people in luochamen still indifferent? It''s reasonable to say that we are so ostentatious now, they shouldn''t doubt us." She suddenly raised her eyes with curiosity.


    Smell speech, white Chen fingers gently pinch her that smooth chin, look at her eyes, full of endless tenderness: "although the flame villa has been destroyed, but Youming hall will not be so easy to be destroyed, I heard elder brother Kun said before, Xia Rong is not known to have three masters ~ I think, sooner or later they will come."


    "I hope they can come early, so as not to be worried all day long..."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t play Yin, it''s not Luocha gate. If you want to compete with them, you have to be worried. By the way, what happened to Zhiqiu and Yaoyao? I''ve been thinking about the next layout, and I haven''t got time to see them. "


    "You said it." Lin Mengyao pinched Bai Chen''s nose and pondered: "the only thing that Yaoyao is worried about now is Shen Heyun. If he doesn''t appear one day, Yaoyao will have trouble sleeping and eating one day. As for Meng Zhiqiu, he is worried all day. His family is now in the hands of Hua Dounan and may be in danger at any time... "


    "No, huadounan won''t kill them." Bai Chen suddenly answers.


    "When are you going to take over Nanyue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen thought for a while and pondered a little.


    "Half a year later!"


    He also knows the pain in Meng Zhiqiu''s heart. No one does not worry about his parents.


    And Meng Zhiqiu didn''t go back for such a long time. He just didn''t want to ruin Bai Chen''s whole plan because of his recklessness.


    This may be selfish, but Bai Chen must do it.


    Otherwise, Meng Guangran would never come together with him.


    The wind at night is warm and cool.


    But Bai Chen''s embrace is very warm.


    Lin Mengyao leaned against his strong chest and gradually emerged the figure of indifference in the depth of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Mengyao, you are loyal to the royal family in such a backward country. Just like our stupid father, you are always willing to be someone else''s guard dog!"


    "I killed my mother. I know that you will hate me. Even in the near future, you will try your best to practice in order to find me and kill me!"


    "But you are too weak after all. You can''t stand on the same height with me in your whole life!"


    "Just go on living with this reluctance and self reproach, and become the garbage forever in my eyes with your stupid dream Oh, maybe, you''re not qualified to be garbage! "


    ¡­¡­


    Haotian''s words were all around her ears.


    She never forgot her mother''s blood feud and her family''s blood feud.Second brother, I will kill you myself!


    I must have killed you!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies like a song.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    In this half year''s time, Bai Chen and Yu Tianlu make friends and change the association of pharmacists to her.


    This is not to please her, but he knows that this woman is from wanchaoge.


    Now zhugefeng''s whereabouts are unknown. If you want to find Mufan''s new address, Yu Tianlu is the clue.


    With the demise of Shenfeng Pavilion, the pattern of Kyushu was dominated by the Baifu family.


    Shen Heyun is still quiet.


    The luochamen did not come.


    On the other side of Nanyue, under the tyranny of Hua Dounan, the whole Nanyue was in a sad voice.


    In front of the gate of Nanyue, a sorghum was built on a wooden frame, on which hung an old man in a mess. His gray hair hung down and he was extremely dejected.


    In front of the door is a spacious street. In the past, cars were running like water and horses were running like dragons. People talked and laughed.


    However, after six months of changes, ordinary people will choose to take a detour if they are not in a hurry.


    It seems that the whole street looks strange and desolate.


    "How can a scum like you be my Wulin leader in Nanyue Sooner or later, Bai Fu will send someone to take your dog''s life... "


    The old man hanging upside down in sorghum was full of words and curses from Hua Dounan all the time.


    He used to be the elder of Nanyue, in charge of granary.


    Because the people in Nanzhou live on paddy fields, Meng Guangran ordered him to mobilize some manpower to help the local people cultivate.


    No matter what difficulties people encounter, the first thing they think of is him.


    At his request, the taxes of the people were reduced again, and he was deeply loved by the people.


    Originally, he thought it was a blessing to live for the common people like this. After all, he had only the cultivation of xinghaijing. After living more than 800 years, he was almost at the end of his life.


    Who wants to.


    In the end, Meng Guangran was imprisoned. Hua Dounan, a demon with a poisonous heart, became the new leader of the alliance!

 Chapter 2430

    "God, pity the people in Nanzhou, the gods of Xinglan temple, come and eradicate the devil huadounan


    The old man beat his chest with tears. Because he had been taking the anti spirit pill for a long time, he was as weak as an ordinary old man.


    On both sides of the streets and alleys, a few people secretly looked into the distance, one by one extremely sad, but helpless.


    The weather in Nanzhou has changed.


    Hua Dounan only covers the sky with his hand, and Nanyue sect laments that the taxes of the people have increased greatly, which is unbearable.


    For half a year, no chivalrous gate dared to challenge Hua Dounan.


    Even the people are saying that even the White House, which is very good for the people, can''t provoke the evil god Hua Dounan.


    After all, when the first flower Dounan beat the famous Shen Heyun here.


    Become famous in the first World War!


    ¡­¡­


    "Gods of the temple, can you hear my sincere prayer?"


    "Come and rescue Nanzhou quickly. Gao Junde is willing to be an ox and a horse in the afterlife for the use of the temple."


    "Save the poor people..."


    The tears trickled across the old man''s cheek and fell to the ground.


    In the situation of desperation, as a man from Central Asia, his faith is only God.


    The God of Xinglan temple!


    "The God you admire has never seen your earthly sufferings. Instead of putting your destiny in the hands of others, you should think about what you should do."


    The clear man''s voice came from his side.


    The old man was stunned and opened his eyes in amazement. He saw a figure in white walking towards the gate of Nanyue sect.


    "Stop! Who''s coming! "


    Two guards in front of the door immediately press the gun and point the blade to the direction of Bai Chen.


    In the face of these two people, Bai Chen sighs helplessly. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the soft wind pushes them directly to the wall and makes them faint.


    "What are you doing..."


    The old man couldn''t believe that someone came to break into Nanyue.


    What''s more, it''s on its own!


    Does he not know who is in charge of Nanyue?


    Bai Chen ignores him and walks directly into the front door.


    Along the way, I met countless disciples, but most of them couldn''t stand the bullying of Hua Dounan. They had been looking forward to someone to save them.


    Now they finally hope to come. They remember very clearly that this is Mr. Jiang, who used to be a guest in Nanyue, the helmsman of Baifu!


    "The white mansion''s people have come at last. Go and have a look."


    "But I heard that there was only one person here..."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first."


    For a time, the people flow in the alleys of Nanyue.


    All the way, Bai Chen is unimpeded. On the surface, his disciples are facing him with swords, guns and sticks. In fact, no one gives him a hand at all, and they even keep guiding him.


    This is what the people want!


    Hua Dounan didn''t know how to manage the clan.


    Good reason or good governance.


    Even the dark forces, such as wanchaoge and luochamen, reward their merits and encourage their disciples to pledge their loyalty to the death.


    Hua Dounan, who only wants to enjoy himself, can''t manage Nanyue well.


    ¡­¡­


    With the guidance of the disciples, Bai Chen quickly came to the dungeon. With the release of the prison pawn, he went directly to the deepest place and released Meng Guangran.


    Then, he went out of the dungeon, took a steady step, and began to walk to the other garden where huadounan lived.


    Meng Guangran followed him, staring at the thin figure, his eyes full of gratitude.


    In the past six months, he has suffered from humiliation and torture.


    It is the arrival of Bai Chen that makes him see hope again.


    When Bai Chen turns a deep lane and comes to the front of an arch, the faint fragrance of wine comes from the yard, which makes him feel refreshed.


    Pink petals appear in the sky and fall.


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, the petals that were about to fall on the disciples were shocked into nothingness by an invisible force.


    "You''re just the same, kind and disgusting."


    In the yard, the voice of Hua Dounan suddenly rang out.


    The voice was so soft that the disciples felt creepy and stepped back.


    With a slight step, Bai Chen didn''t walk into the other garden. Instead, he faced the wall in front of him and gave a leisurely smile: "Hua Dounan, let''s fight in another place. I think I''m afraid you think you have enough strength to kill me as you used to, right


    "Shameless? Oh, this is the last time you say that. "


    With laughter, the figure of Hua Dounan flew out of the yard and toward the horizon.


    See him this impatient appearance, white Chen calmly a smile, the sole of the foot suddenly a step void, also followed up.Meng Wushuang then ran from behind and saw two people flying away, with a look of amazement.


    "That''s Mr. Jiang..."


    Meng Guangran pondered.


    "Well."


    Meng Wushuang nodded in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Nanzhou, there is a sea of clouds among the peaks. The crane flies through the sea of clouds, just like stepping into a fairyland.


    On top of the two highest winds, Bai Chen and Hua Dounan face each other.


    Look at each other''s eyes, are emerging can not hide the intention to kill.


    "How many times have you challenged me?"


    Facing the appearance of huadounan''s poisonous resentment, Bai Chen suddenly laughs and jokes.


    Smell speech, the shade on Hua Dounan''s face is more distorted: "I challenge you? Do you want a face? "


    "Isn''t it that you are demonstrating to me when you appear in Nanyue? And I left Fengyan with me all the way to Xiuyun, Aolai and Beichen. Now I''m back in Zhongyu. Can I understand it as You adore me? "


    "Ha


    Hua Dounan immediately laughed: "I''ve seen thick skinned ones, but I''ve never seen one as thick as you. Instead of saying that I''m following you, why don''t you say that you''ve been around me all the time?"


    "Oh, so every time we meet, it''s fate."


    Bai Chen shakes his neck at will, and his fingerprints begin to dance rapidly.


    A dazzling cumbersome fingerprints, almost at one go.


    Then, the sky thunder, rolling thunder along the clouds from all directions diffuse over, finally condensed in one place, into a purple thunder, directly on the body of Bai Chen.


    At this moment, the mountain at the foot of Bai Chen suddenly burst open, and his breath was promoted directly from the three-star universe to the five-star universe!


    "You, you''ve got another star in the past six months?"


    Hua Dounan rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    On the surface, he was shocked. In fact, there was a smile in his mouth.


    "Come on, you''re not slow either." With a sigh, Bai Chen drew out the scabbard of the wind sword and held it tightly in his hand. The black flame rose up in an instant, making the whole world a suffocating and audible steamer: "I will kill you today."


    "This is what I want to say!"


    Hua Dounan is furious. The fluctuation of the spirit power of the eight celestial realms hits the sky. The pink petals spiral into pink clouds from the sky, and a whirling blue ring of fire appears at his feet.


    What''s more, his hands held the black iron bar.


    This iron, Bai Chen is extremely familiar with.


    Qi mietian is proud of his blood power Death cone!

 Chapter 2431

    Huadounan''s own blood succeeding power is not strong. When the ink white blue flame meets the chaos Saint flame, it is also the native chicken meets the Phoenix, only bowing its head.


    But the power of Xiao Tian Hu and mietian Laogui''s blood is another matter!


    Especially mieshen cone, once it touches the enemy, it will hurt the soul of the enemy. When Bai Chen tried to save Guo pangzi, he had to fight his life to touch this thing.


    See kill God cone, white Chen eye pupil instantly into dark red, with now flower Dounan fight, absolutely can''t take lightly.


    "Bai Chen, do you know how bad you are?"


    Hua Dounan raised his cold face and grinned: "if God gives me another chance, I will definitely find a chance to kill you in Fengyan Dynasty."


    "Don''t stand and talk. You don''t have a backache. Since Fengyan met, when don''t you want to kill me? But can you kill it? I''m a loser


    The loser


    Simple four words, let flower Dounan heart repressed anger instantly broke the shackles.


    After so many years of fighting, how many times.


    He didn''t win once.


    "Oh, I''m not what I used to be now. Today you and I will not only win, but also die!"


    The roar of anger caused thunder rolling in the sky, and the spiritual power of huadounan''s eight celestial realm fluctuated, sweeping the whole sky in an instant.


    Listen to his words, white Chen mouth slightly a hook, under the five-star universe God realm, chaos holy flame is also instant break body out, will below several mountains all number earthquake collapse.


    "Life or death? Are you sure you won''t run away if you lose later? "


    Bai Chen''s face is provocative.


    "I''m your grandson if you run away again!"


    Flower Dounan a burst to drink, suddenly break through the void, the figure twinkles out of the shadow, to the white Chen side hit.


    At the same time, chaos Saint Yan formed a pair of black wings behind Bai Chen, he directly toes a little void, disappeared.


    "It''s interesting to fight with me..."


    Hua Dounan grinned and his fingerprints moved. The pink petals suddenly spread out from all directions, forming a pink net and spreading out all the time.


    At the beginning, the net was only tens of feet in size. With the spread of the net, it became thousands of feet in the blink of an eye, covering the vast world.


    Suddenly, a net was knocked open a hole, flower Dounan backhand a swing, the hands of the mieshen cone fly out, flash away.


    Whew of a, exterminate a god cone to tear open a black ray in the high altitude, but be suddenly appeared of white Chen with the wind god sword to block down.


    Does one move affect the whole body?


    Looking at the huge net made by the endless pink petals, Bai Chen sneered, and suddenly the black flame on his body began to go out wildly.


    The flame suddenly formed a huge sea of fire, covering the whole sky, all the petals in the sea of fire are vulnerable, instant melting.


    But Hua Dounan has already appeared in front of Bai Chen at this time. They look at each other and collide with each other fiercely.


    Soon, they fight in the air. In order to hit the spirit power on the wind god sword, Bai Chen takes back the flame. When the sea of fire dissipates, Hua Dounan turns around and kicks the wind god sword.


    Suddenly, seven snow-white lights and shadows come from behind his waist. Bai Chen rotates in the air for several times, avoiding the attack of fox tail.


    Bai Chen''s body is as light as a flash in the pan. It twinkles all over Hua Dounan''s body. Every time it appears, it will be cut out with a sword.


    But huadounan''s Fox Tail seems to have its own spirituality. Without his control, it can block the sword Qi from all directions.


    Standing under the umbrella of fox tail, Hua Dounan''s eyes barely follow Bai Chen. Suddenly, he sends the mieshen cone forward. Bai Chen, who happens to be there, bends back and watches the mieshen cone fly by.


    Bai Chen, who keeps bending backward, swings his waist and hangs upside down in the air, then continues to chop infinite sword shadow to Hua Dounan.


    Each time they collide, the surrounding space will collapse downward.


    "Go to hell!"


    Hua Dounan suddenly opened his mouth, and the terrible energy poured up from his belly. At last, it turned into a shock wave and spurted out.


    This is the usual move of Warcraft. It''s impossible for human beings to learn it!


    The sudden move completely disrupts Bai Chen''s rhythm. In a hurry, he can only hold the sword with both hands and fight with the wind sword.


    The powerful shock wave made Bai Chen fly backward in an instant. He stepped on the air and rubbed out two hot white fog. Bai Chen clenched his teeth and cut off the shock wave in the face of this powerful blow!


    "The seal of the sea!"


    Two people get together less than 50 meters, white Chen suddenly single hand seal, push forward.


    The surging waves, which were tens of meters high, came down from the top of huadounan''s head.


    The speed of the waves is very fast. In the blink of an eye, Hua Dounan is photographed in the waves.The power of fanhaiyin lies in the opposite impact of the waves, the rolling waves splashing in the air, the waves swaying left and right, and the strong convection, which makes the thunder rolling in the sky, and the thick clouds getting thicker and thicker.


    With a thunderbolt, the heavy rain began to fall.


    Those rain curtains fall on Bai Chen''s whole body. They are cut off by his spiritual power and can''t fall on him.


    Feeling the breath of huadounan deep in the waves, there is no weakening trend. Bai Chen yawns lazily, but shakes his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    There was a sudden tremor in the sky.


    At this moment, the waves formed by fanhaiyin were finally shocked into water mist by huadounan''s momentum.


    The white fog, like the fairy in the fog, obscures the sight.


    But Bai Chen, who has a chaotic ghost pupil, can easily see through the existence of Hua Dounan.


    At this time, he was standing in a black iron ball, which was shaped by the power of the mieshen cone.


    It has to be said that after absorbing the ability of mietian Laogui, huadounan is stronger than the former.


    As the mist gradually dissipates, the black iron ball blooms like an iron tree, while huadounan, who wears a black robe, is the center of the stable iron flower.


    "Bai Chen, if that''s all you have to do, I can only say that you''ve lost. It''s better to make your last card, GuDi star array ~ "


    Hua Dounan sneered.


    He knows Bai Chen very well and thinks he knows all his moves.


    The ancient emperor star array, as well as the supernatural power, is undoubtedly the strongest reliance of Bai Chen.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    "Listen to your tone, you seem to have stronger ability?"


    Bai Chen shouldered the wind god sword on his shoulder with a banter on his face.


    "Why, you want to see it?"


    Hua Dounan clenched his fist. Every time he saw Bai Chen''s appearance, he hated his teeth.


    Seems to understand his mood, Bai Chen yawned and shrugged: "with your garbage, even if you master more blood, it is doomed to be impossible to be my opponent."

 Chapter 2432

    "You are so rampant! Bai Chen, arrogance is your most hateful place


    Hua Dounan is not as calm as Bai Chen.


    He was finally infuriated.


    He put down the mieshen cone and began to move his fingerprints crazily. Under the tedious marks, the blaring air was wrapped up again by the strange white fog.


    This time, the white fog is not as wide as it used to be, but it''s weird. It''s like marshmallow. It looks soft and unaffected by the strong wind.


    This feeling


    Bai Chen finally recalled.


    It''s really a move I haven''t seen for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    "The Golden Fox is determined by the fury of heaven!"


    In the rolling white fog, suddenly came the sound of Hua Dounan''s drinking. The fog instantly dispersed, and three different colors of Hua Dounan appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    A red fox, an orange fox, a Golden Fox.


    Their three flower Dounan''s body, the spirit power jumps the shape, gorgeous is like the flame.


    "I can''t imagine that you have learned the most powerful moves of xiaotianhu."


    The white Chen mouth corner a hook, in fact in the heart already killed the idea to be monstrous.


    Even the other side''s moves can be learned, but it''s dangerous!


    However, after hearing this, the three flower Dounan laughed angrily: "ha ha ha, Bai Chen, Bai Chen, you still don''t know how hateful you are?"


    "Where does that come from?"


    Bai Chen cold voice asks a way.


    Smell speech, red fox flower Dounan eye pupil spreads strange red awn: "this one move, is small day fox teaches me before dying, she asks me, must kill you, you know, a dying person, finally asks me to kill you, at that time of her, is how mood!"


    ¡­¡­£¡


    Dying?


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng.


    At the beginning, he sealed xiaotianhu''s spiritual power with the border, which made her unable to use the differentiation technique.


    Then she left and left her to die.


    However, Hua Dounan said these words, which proved that before Xiao Tianhu died, he appeared!


    Why did he show up?


    Does he become stronger by swallowing other strong people?


    Such idea, let white Chen not cold and tremble.


    If you let him devour a strong man of Zeus''s rank, what else?


    It seems that if you want to defeat the enemy in the future, you have to kill them directly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Dounan, I have to say that I have been fighting with you for so many years. This time, you have changed the most."


    Bai Chen lowered his head gradually.


    Seeing this, Hua Dounan was suddenly stunned, and immediately his cold eyes turned to a surprise: "are you afraid?"


    That''s the day he''s waiting for.


    He wants to see the white Chen fear, despair, face own formidable strength, helpless!


    But he was wrong.


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his face, and on his face hung Laozi''s biggest rebellious: "but it''s a pity that I''ve been reborn in recent years, and the last time you fought in the star forest, maybe you could see my real card, but you escaped."


    The real card?


    Hua Dounan is suspicious: "the power of super God?"


    "No


    Bai Chen slowly put his left hand over his face, and his right eye gradually bent with a smile: "in fact, even if I don''t use this move now, I can beat you, but I want you to look good and know what level my current strength is. Otherwise, you are always naive to think that I only have three stars, so you are arrogant and come to harass me. It''s really troublesome ~"


    the voice is falling , a black evil wind suddenly rises from the foot of Bai Chen.


    This kind of extremely strange energy fluctuation, let three flower Dounan''s face, suddenly stiff down.


    "Well, I admire myself for killing chickens with ox knife."


    White Chen sends out a sigh again, suddenly at the foot black air current crazy up channeling, and air friction, burst out a harsh strange sound.


    Bursts of black halo spread from his feet, leaping thousands of miles, like a trainer.


    But the breath is so different!


    This kind of breath, already can''t use to make people forest to describe.


    Every ring of spirit passing at the foot of Hua Dounan will make him feel hopeless.


    Six stars


    Seven stars


    "Eight celestial realms?"


    Hua Dounan''s sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    He has estimated Bai Chen''s strength for a long time.


    He thought that when Bai Chen opened the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, his strength could almost reach five stars, and then with the power of blood succession and the ancient emperor''s star array, he could be the enemy of the strong one in the eight star universe.


    And he himself, now he has the ability to defeat the strong one of the ten stars, so he dares to fight with Bai Chen.


    But now, what secret skill did Bai Chen use? How could it be more powerful than Thunder God''s Hunyuan thunder robbery array?When the breath reaches eight stars, doesn''t it mean that he can defeat the Ten Star strong?


    Flower Dounan is very clear, white Chen face with the realm of the enemy, sword is cut.


    He panicked.


    Eyes tremble staring at Bai Chen, and when his left hand moved away from his face, the black scales on that half of his face let Hua Dounan''s eyes shrink suddenly again.


    "What''s that..."


    Thinking of Bai Chen''s past life, Hua Dounan was shocked: "dragon scale?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword and stands facing the wind. At the moment, his spiritual power becomes extremely calm. It is clear that the eight star universe is already very strong, but it seems that there is no deterrent force.


    The more so, the more bizarre.


    Flashed in the heart of bad ideas, flower Dounan has counselled.


    "Just now you said that if you escape this time, you will be your grandson!"


    White Chen in flower Dou South prepare to escape of a moment, suddenly smile way.


    Listen to this banter meaning very thick words, flower Dounan is about to step out of the step, suddenly stiff.


    Three huadounan slowly turned around and exclaimed in unison: "what is your move in the end?"


    Spiritualization.


    At the moment when Baichen opens his soul, Hua Dounan feels the fear and despair from the depth of his soul.


    This kind of pressure is far stronger than the supernatural force!


    "As I said, you don''t need to know."


    As soon as Bai Chen''s words fell, his sword flashed in the air. Red fox flower Dounan was cut off and turned upside down.


    "Shi -"


    the other two flower Dounan were surprised, but before they had time to react, they saw Bai Chen cut out his second sword at will, and orange fox flower Dounan also fell with his head broken.


    Finally, there was only Golden Fox flower Dounan left. His face was extremely gloomy and he looked at Baichen. The spirit power of golden flame had the tendency of being suppressed and weakened.


    After Bai Chen becomes this appearance, the action of wielding a sword and the surprise attack of sword Qi, Hua Dounan can''t see any more.


    He can''t even see the real strength of Bai Chen, what level he has reached!


    "Why Why do you have to be so strong every time? Am I destined to be unable to surpass you in this life


    Hua Dounan''s eyes were full of blood and anger.


    However, Bai Chen took a deep breath and sighed slowly: "no, you are destined to live this life. You don''t even have the qualification to be my opponent."

 Chapter 2433

    Be his opponent


    Qualifications


    None of them?


    Golden Fox flower Dounan shook his head in despair.


    "No!"


    He suddenly grabbed his hair and roared wildly.


    At last, he directly stepped on the void, causing a large area of void to collapse, and then bumped into it.


    Bai chenling eyes a coagulation, see Golden Fox flower Dounan body, golden streamer began to become strong light up, helpless shook his head, flash a sword, directly will Golden Fox flower Dounan also cut off the neck, and, his body also escaped the last impact of flower Dounan.


    "The Golden Fox is determined by the fury of heaven. The surface strength of red fox is strong. In fact, its ability is sound wave attack. The surface speed of orange fox is fast. In fact, its ability is petrified. The reason why Golden Fox can''t be touched from beginning to end is that it can explode at any time. Once touched, it will absorb the energy of the surrounding world and produce the largest explosion Hua Dounan, I''ve had a fight with Xiao Tianhu. I''ve known her move for a long time. How can you threaten me when you take a picture of a gourd? "


    White Chen turns round, cold Mou overlooks but descend, suddenly see before broke the orange Fox of the neck, the head again took back.


    It''s really useless to cut off the neck!


    All this has long been in Bai Chen''s expectation.


    After all, he killed this guy himself when he was fixing the cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    With the resurrection of Hua Dounan, Jin Hu''s anger was relieved. He gasped violently and his forehead was covered with sweat. He looked up at Bai Chen''s horrible face with half black scales and was unwilling to clench his fist.


    "Bai Chen, you are cruel today, but remember, one day I will kill you, and you will never kill me!"


    He suddenly began to seal, fingerprints move, body instantly into tens of thousands of flowers Dounan, began to run in all directions.


    This disgusting scene makes Bai Chen feel nauseous again.


    "Naive."


    He suddenly put the wind sword into the scabbard and raised his hand gradually.


    The air around, at this moment, becomes stagnant.


    A small black flame, condensed into a ball, appeared in his palm.


    All of a sudden, the wind blows from the black ball. The storm is so strong that the surrounding space collapses to the point where it is difficult to repair.


    A vast and boundless energy of heaven and earth, along with the trend, scattered all over the sky black clouds, revealing a clear sky.


    Can be clear under, the vast sky has been in the white Chen this unprecedented powerful spirit pressure, become incomparably depressed.


    At present, what he has mastered is the third highest.


    But if you want to kill Hua Dounan, you can only rely on a large range of moves.


    The second style is more suitable!


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen is also looking forward to what kind of power the nirvana sacrifice will be after the initiation of spiritualization.


    With the air flow around the space will be mercilessly torn, white Chen suddenly will be in the hands of the black light ball, down a throw.


    "The second form of all things - Nirvana sacrifice!"


    He was ferocious and tried his best to roar, because the spiritual power was infused to the maximum limit, so that the black scales on his face split in an instant.


    At the moment when the soul disappears, the black light ball comes out and directly turns into a black light and shadow, falling into the earth from the sky.


    Roaring -


    at this moment, the surging red magma broke out of the ground and ran straight up into the sky. A devastating storm swept away, and tens of thousands of mountains turned into dust.


    ¡­¡­


    With this devastating blow, the mountains and rivers within a radius of ten miles have become a bottomless abyss. Such a terrible force is the result of the myriad things under the soul.


    Unfortunately, everything depends on the destructive power of chaos holy flame, but the chaos holy flame that Bai Chen can master now is still less than one in ten thousand of that year.


    Black smoke curls in the vast abyss, drifting with the wind, the picture of death is like purgatory.


    Bai Chen gasps violently, and he has done his best to kill Hua Dounan.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Dounan''s strong escape ability, it wouldn''t take so much effort to kill a person in the Ten Star Universe at Bai Chen''s current level.


    You don''t even need to drive the soul!


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Bai Chen calms the spirit breath for a while, opens the chaos ghost pupil again, the vision stares at those abysses and observes the scene inside carefully.


    Nothing.


    Look in other directions.


    Still nothing.


    Is Hua Dounan really dead?


    Bai Chen''s mouth rises slowly.


    No!


    He suddenly fixed his eyes, and saw that in the soil beyond the abyss, there were many small white insects fleeing sporadically.


    If there are white larvae in the land ten miles away, it is not worth his attention.But the speed of these insects in the ground is faster than that of cheetahs on the ground.


    There are no insects that are so fast!


    Think about before cut off flower Dounan''s arm, at that time, his body appeared the same white insect, white Chen face instant extreme gloomy.


    "This guy''s ability is more disgusting than Xiao Tianhu''s differentiation skill. How can I kill him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen! You can never kill me, and I will kill you!


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Dounan''s roaring voice vaguely reverberates in Bai Chen''s mind.


    "The bastard!"


    The palm is dead to hold, the white Chen stands against the wind, the complexion is cold.


    Hua Dounan is not strong, but not weak.


    It can''t threaten him, but it can threaten many people in chenyao sword clan.


    If you don''t get rid of this person, it will always be a disaster.


    But


    Under the differentiation technique, there is also the technique of insect transformation.


    If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you have to wait until you learn the fifth move!


    Now I''m only practicing the third style!


    Bai Chen sighed and looked up at the gray sky.


    Half a year later, he and Lin Mengyao broke through the realm again, and reached the three stars realm.


    This kind of cultivation speed has created the highest in the history of Xinglan continent, right?


    But it''s much more difficult for all senluowanxiang to learn the fourth and fifth forms than to break through the situation


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, Bai Chen, dressed in a white shirt, flashed with illusions. In the eyes of Nanyue people, he flew back very strangely.


    When he fell in front of Nanyue gate, Meng Guangran had already brought Meng Wushuang and all the people to bow to wait here.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Jiang!"


    Meng Guangran bows down and looks forward to the people behind him.


    Looking at his dispirited appearance, Bai Chen sighed: "Alas, Hua Dounan has escaped."


    What -


    the whole audience was appalled.


    The devil escaped?


    "Meng Guangran..."


    Bai Chen''s vision complex looked at him one eye.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Guangran''s old hand shook.


    There is no absolute kindness in the world. At this time, Mr. Jiang is ready to annex me to Nanyue, isn''t he?


    It must be so, otherwise why did he come here?


    Shenfeng Pavilion is gone, and huadounan is also defeated. Mr. Jiang''s obstruction of unifying the river and lake is left to us and wanjianmen


    "In the future, you should polish your eyes when you see people, especially when you choose elders. I''m going back. Take good care of your Nanyue. " White Chen ponders a way.


    Jiang?


    Meng Guangran suddenly raised his head.


    In his eyes of consternation, Bai Chen has been far away.


    He didn''t rob my Nanyue?


    This, this how possible!

 Chapter 2434

    As Meng Guangran thought, there is no free dinner in this world.


    Other people help you solve such a big problem, must have a certain purpose.


    But Bai Chen so magnanimous leave, really shocked him.


    Of course, these are just illusions.


    Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to chenyao sword clan, Bai Chen finds Meng Zhiqiu.


    Two people sitting in the yard, white Chen set up a small stove, unexpectedly in the yard roast beef.


    "Lord, are they all right now..."


    Meng Zhiqiu''s face was uneasy, and his yearning was like a tide.


    "It''s all very good. Hua Dounan didn''t do anything to them."


    "Oh."


    Hearing Bai Chen say so, Meng Zhiqiu is also relieved.


    "But." Bai Chen suddenly said: "after this, your father should also understand a truth. With his cultivation of the eight star universe, it is impossible to protect Nanyue and enjoy peace forever."


    "I understand, I will go to persuade them, let dad willingly take refuge in you."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen knows Meng Zhiqiu''s consciousness, so he doesn''t have to tell him too much.


    Sooner or later, the mainland of central China will be in chaos, and no force can stay out of it. Even Tianbao temple, which is indifferent to the world affairs, can not avoid the fate of being affected by the war.


    Only when we find a real backer can we enjoy our life forever.


    It''s hard to get.


    At the end of the day, family affairs need to be done by the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Having enough to eat and drink, Meng Zhiqiu finally went to Nanzhou on his own.


    This time, he will certainly persuade Meng Guangran.


    Everything is under the control of Bai Chen.


    Next, except for Tianbao temple, Bai Chen could not move them, and the only one left was wanjian gate of Nan yue''er.


    "Wanjian gate."


    White Chen negative hand in the courtyard, looking at the autumn wind sweeping leaves, wild geese flying south, a strange smile on his face.


    Nan yue''er had told him before about the demonization of Dugu Yan.


    Nan Feihong, as the leader of wanjian gate, actually suppressed this matter.


    He chose to hide the truth for only two reasons.


    Bai Chen has figured out how to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Nanyue sect finally came to chenyao sword sect under the leadership of Meng Guangran.


    After absorbing this huge force, there is only wanjianmen left.


    At night, the moon is hazy, and it''s dark when you look at Xuanzhou from Shenfeng Pavilion.


    The dim light proves that you can visit wanjian gate at night.


    He changed into a strong black suit, covered his face with a veil and pinned the wind sword to his waist.


    Cliff side cold wind, blowing by the side of Bai Chen, let him a cool.


    With a slight touch of the ground on his toes, his figure immediately flew away under the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Bai Chen, he had already arrived at the gate of ten thousand swords before the time of burning incense.


    He fell in a different garden and saw the night patrol disciples passing by. When they passed by, his figure flashed, just like the black wind.


    With his current cultivation, he has been able to enter wanjian gate freely without any notice from Nan Feihong.


    Let alone other disciples and elders, it is impossible to find his existence.


    According to the route given by Nan yue''er, Bai Chen soon comes to the back mountain of Wan Jianmen.


    This is a barren mountain, looks like a man''s fist, standing between heaven and earth.


    And this huge fist shaped mountain, with no trees or even weeds on it, is like being cursed, full of depressing atmosphere.


    This is the forbidden area of wanjianmen. Even Nan yue''er has never set foot here.


    The more forbidden areas, the more likely there is something hidden.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Bai Chen didn''t choose to go in directly, but opened the chaotic ghost pupil.


    When his eyes turned dark red, an invisible array appeared in his vision.


    Is the spirit array guarding the forbidden area?


    White Chen mouth slightly a hook, sleeve robe in the air a wave, space homeopathy was torn open.


    When he walked into the void crack and stepped out of the crack again, he had already come into the big formation.


    Stepping into this wasteland, there is a strange smell in the air. It''s very strange. It''s a bit like the smell of a pastry shop. It''s sweet.


    He frowned inexplicably and went on cautiously.


    With the help of chaos ghost pupil, he carefully went up the mountain road. After walking for almost half an hour, he had reached the top of the mountain.


    No, it''s gone, isn''t it?


    Bai Chen some surprised to scratch to scratch a head.Standing on the top of the barren mountain, he looked around. Apart from the flat land in front of him, it was endless wilderness.


    Is there nothing in the forbidden area?


    Just when Bai Chen is puzzled, a clattering sound similar to the opening of the stone gate comes from below.


    Hearing this sound, Bai Chen hides behind a huge stone.


    He doesn''t need a probe, and his vision can easily penetrate the boulder in front of him.


    However, when he saw the blue dress woman coming out of the secret door, his eyes were dull for a moment.


    Yin Qingyan?


    Why is she here!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s face is incomparably dignified.


    Because at this moment, in Yin Qingyan''s clothes, he saw the Dragon God jade pendant!


    At the beginning, he had never seen her with chaos ghost pupil in Honghu Academy.


    Although he also knew that Yin Qingyan and Liu Rufeng must have different plans to be qualified as college students with a penny of copper.


    And Liu Rufeng is not afraid. He is just a running dog who works in luocaotang secretly.


    But Yin Qingyan was really shocked.


    Wear Dragon God jade pendant!


    You know how rare the Dragon God jade pendant is. How can it be obtained by a small ten thousand sword gate?


    Up to now, the only Dragon God jade pendant he saw was worn by Xia Rong, the leader of Youming hall in Luocha gate.


    Then who is Yin Qingyan?


    Seeing her all the way down the mountain, Bai Chen doesn''t want to follow her, and knows that it''s meaningless to follow her.


    Moreover, in the case of not knowing the strength of the other party, rashly tracking, is likely to put themselves in danger.


    "Boss, get out of here!"


    At this time, the voice of small six suddenly rings out in the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as Bai Chen hears it, he has no time to think about it. He tears the void in a hurry, and the flash is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Liu just called out this sentence, his voice was shaking obviously.


    Enough to see, is to find something extraordinary existence.


    When Bai Chen left wanjianmen and flew under the night sky, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Liu, what have you just found?"


    "A monster..."


    Xiao Liu is still in shock.


    Monster?


    Bai Chen found that this matter seems to become not simple.


    "Just now he''s coming out, so I don''t have time to feel his spiritual power fluctuation carefully. But I''m sure that his cultivation must be above Mufan! Besides, like Mufan, he is extremely evil! "


    "What


    Hear small six this words, white Chen palm tiny 1 Zhan.


    He thought that wanjianmen was not simple, but he never thought that wanjianmen was hidden so deeply.


    Stronger than Mufan?


    This!

 Chapter 2435

    Better than Mufan.


    And the smell of evil!


    Bai Chen is restless and always feels as if he has missed something.


    But what details did he miss?


    Why does Yin Qingyan appear in wanjianmen.


    Yin Qingyan


    Yin!


    "Yin Lingqi?"


    Think of this, white Chen suddenly stopped in mid air.


    The moonlight cleared away the dark clouds and illuminated his side face. At the moment, his face was extremely shocked.


    Wanjian gate


    Ten thousand swords!


    "Wanjian gate is wanjian demon sect. Nanfeihong is not the leader at all. Yin Lingqi is the leader!"


    The white Chen facial expression suddenly suddenly fierce change, startle lose color.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    He suddenly a burst drink, hurriedly fly to Chen Yao sword clan.


    Under the night sky, because the moon is already high, Chen Yao sword clan is clear.


    He came to the top of the hall with a thunderbolt, and then ran his spiritual power with all his strength, and gave a roar.


    "Everyone, gather in the main hall -"


    the cheers were like thunder. In this long night, everyone of chenyao sword sect was awakened instantly.


    Emperor Mao was the first to arrive here, and then Lin Mengyao, Chu junran, scholar, Han Ling and others all came to the hall.


    They come here, don''t know what happened in the end, a face of doubt to see to white Chen.


    A person stands on the eaves, white Chen''s face is unusually cold, without the slightest move.


    As more and more people arrived here, Bai Chen looked around and carefully observed everyone.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    Han Ling is wearing a coat and looks confused.


    Bai Chen has never been so nervous.


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with him waking people up in the middle of the night.


    Guo pangzi also yawns from the side and runs over to see Bai Zhixue in the crowd. Then he looks up at Bai Chen: "boss, is it Xinglan temple?"


    "Where''s Xiaoyou?"


    Bai Chen didn''t answer Guo pangzi, but asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the name of Xiaoyou, Han Ling''s heart trembled and raised his head blankly: "suzerain, what''s the matter?"


    "I asked you about Xiaoyou!"


    Bai Chen looked carefully, Chen Yao Jianzong all backbone personnel, in addition to small you and South Yue son, all in this.


    Qing Luoluo also came here with Xia Rong and Hua Sixiang.


    Everyone looked at each other. Yang Qiuyu, who lived next door to Xiaoyou, suddenly waved: "maybe she''s sleeping too much. I''ll go to find her."


    "No need."


    Without waiting for Yang Qiuyu to run out, Bai Chen interrupts her.


    Yang Qiuyu turns around in amazement, with a blank face.


    No one knows what happened.


    Xiaoyou didn''t come here. What''s the problem?


    Chen Yao sword clan has the spirit array and border arranged by scholars and Han Ling. No matter how strong people want to sneak in here quietly and take away Xiao you, it''s impossible.


    "Lord..."


    Han zero looks up at Bai Chen: "no matter what happens, you should calm down first."


    "Nan yue''er is a member of wanjian demon sect."


    Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Hua siqiong''s body trembled with this remark.


    Bang, Han zero''s eyes were red, and he flew out directly.


    The white Chen palm one wave, an invisible dint instantly fixed him in the mid air.


    "Lord, let me go!"


    Han Ling struggled with red eyes.


    "Didn''t you just say that no matter what happens, you should calm down?"


    Bai Chen turns around gradually, and he is also worried about Xiao you, who is his most proud disciple.


    But Han Ling was obviously more excited. He was almost crazy, struggling under the force of solidified space.


    "Bai Chen! You let me go! I''m going to kill them


    "Let go of me!"


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    he was so sad that he was afraid to think that Xiaoyou had fallen into the hands of the evil forces of wanjian demon sect.


    Lin Mengyao couldn''t believe what she heard. She turned around and looked at Xiang huasixian: "what brother Bai said is true?"


    For a moment, all eyes fell on Hua Sixiang.


    He is also a member of wanjian demon sect.


    We all know this.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s true."


    Facing the gathering of people''s eyes, Hua Sixiang took a deep breath and lowered his head.


    Hearing this, Emperor Mao grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up: "you beast, when I said I wanted to kill you, it was little black dragon who insisted on saving your life, but you did harm to us!"Being pinched by Emperor cat''s palm, Hua Sixiang stiffened and swallowed: "I didn''t harm you. I also advised her not to do stupid things. I told her that she and her father are just the generation of eagles and dogs in the eyes of the Lord, but Bai Chen is sincere to her. I can''t betray the Lord, but I advised her! "


    "It''s useless for you to say that now!"


    Cat emperor one hand will Hua Sixiao mercilessly fall to the ground, the broken slate directly under him burst open.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Bai rushed out of the crowd from behind and protected Hua Sixiang.


    "Gongsun Bai..."


    Seeing the comer clearly, Hua Sixiang''s eyes trembled.


    "Master maodi, Hua siqiong has nothing to do with it. I know him very well. If he says the identity of Nan Yueer, it''s tantamount to betraying his master, so he won''t say it!"


    Gongsun Bai is an understanding person. Seeing all this and hearing their conversation, he guessed that Nan yue''er didn''t listen to Hua Sixiang''s advice and took Xiaoyou by himself.


    It''s hard to guard against burglars.


    No matter how powerful Xiaoyou is, in the face of the most powerful poison sect in the world, she has no invincible physique. Under the attack of Nan yue''er, she can''t resist.


    The most terrible thing is that the person you trust most betrays you.


    Therefore, the betrayal of companions often leads to the fall of the most powerful, and so did the crazy Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the purpose of Yin Lingqi catching Xiaoyou?"


    Bai Chen stares at Hua siqiong.


    Yin Lingqi


    Hearing the name, Guo pangzi''s eyes were red.


    He knew very well that his mother died in the hands of Yin Lingqi.


    As a result, he was regarded as a beggar and lost in the capital of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Yin Lingqi thinks that this way can let him taste the human suffering, life is not like death.


    But unexpectedly, he was born strong, relying on selling fake antiques, in the heart of the cold Kyoto is mixed model like, eat and wear not worry.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s cold voice questioning, Hua Si showed a touch of sadness: "before I was arrested by the cat emperor, we didn''t know your identity. They didn''t know it until you were honest with Nan yue''er. So I don''t know what the purpose of the patriarch is. "


    "You don''t know?"


    "But Hua Sixiang suddenly changed his words and looked directly at Bai Chen, saying: "I know one thing. It''s like a kind of jade pendant that the patriarch has been looking for for for so many years. It''s said that if you get these sacred jade, you can get the strongest artifact in the world. That artifact has the power to destroy the deity. Whoever gets it will be invincible in the world!"

 Chapter 2436

    "Ancient glazed jade..."


    Bai Chen''s lips move slightly, and his voice is very small.


    It is the most precious treasure sealed up in the last red nebula of Baichen sea.


    When he was still the God of destruction, there was always a piece of jade hanging around his neck, which was the ancient glazed jade!


    When the seven gems are combined into one, the demon emperor sword, which ranks second in the list of artifact, will be born.


    Because the first artifact has already been destroyed, so whoever gets the demon emperor''s sword will be invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yin Lingqi has the same purpose as Zeus, guyingjian and Tiandi. They are all for the seven pieces of jade!"


    White Chen suddenly.


    He knows everything now.


    His strength is no longer what it used to be, but with such a treasure in his body, it will still cause fierce competition among major forces.


    In other words, if he doesn''t have this jade, I''m afraid he won''t have a real strong man at the top, and he will be interested in focusing on him.


    "Han Ling, Xiao you is my disciple. I will definitely save her, but on the premise, you must listen to my arrangement."


    White Chen palm in the air a grip, binding Han zero space force, instantly disappear.


    Now Han zero has lost his cool.


    Xiaoyou is his weakness.


    He can''t make a correct judgment. At this time, he can only trust Bai Chen.


    "Brother Bai, let''s kill him!"


    "Yes, with our strength, Yin Lingqi can''t stop it at all."


    "Yes, wipe out wanjian demon clan!"


    The companions were indignant.


    But Hua siqiong laughed on the spot.


    "The patriarch is not a person who is afraid of death. If you are under the pressure of the army, he will burn up with Xiaoyou at the last moment." He looked up at the sky and laughed so powerlessly.


    If he could, he didn''t want the patriarch to do evil all the time.


    But Yin Lingqi is such a person, an extremely dangerous person who does things without any rules.


    "Kitty, knock him out."


    Bai Chen suddenly orders a way.


    Smell speech, kitten comes from behind, hand knife falls, cannot help but say to hit Hua Sixiang''s neck.


    In this regard, Hua Sixiang did not even guard against it, so his eyes protruded and he fell to the ground.


    "I have something very important to say now."


    Bai Chen''s eyes looked around the crowd, and his eyes were very dignified: "in the next road, many people here can''t go on. Staying here will only become the enemy''s weakness to attack us, so now I decide to have enough people to stay, others, go to Beichen."


    To Beichen?


    People raised their eyes in amazement, one after another, they were amazed.


    It seems that this is the rhythm of the decisive battle.


    Indeed, the real battlefield is the stage for the strong, while the weak can only play the smallest role forever.


    "Boss, just say the names of the people you left behind. We all follow your command!"


    Xia Daotian, wrapped in a white coat, cried, pulling his neck.


    With a whoosh, all the people in the courtyard cheered.


    Bai Chen is the leader of a clan. No matter what decision he makes, people here will obey unconditionally.


    This!


    It is the first rule of chenyao sword sect!


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingluoluo, maodi, sacrifice to Xukun, Xiaohei."


    Bai Chen first read out the names of four people, they are very strong.


    "Lin Mengyao, Chu junran, Ji Shengyu."


    He gave the names of four more people.


    "Xia Rong stays, Hua Sixiang takes away."


    It''s gone.


    He was silent.


    "What about me?"


    She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t exist.


    "Yes, boss, and me! And how can master Lu Tianqi not stay? She is the strongest animal trainer in the whole mainland


    Guo pangzi was also confused.


    Lu Tianqi also looks at Bai Chen with complicated eyes.


    "The three of you are responsible for escorting you out of Zhongyu. All the members of chenyao sword clan move. If you want to disappear in Zhongyu without being noticed by other forces, you can''t do without the power of space. Lu Tianqi''s mastery of the wheel of time and space is far above me. It''s safest for her to escort you. What I want is not only for you to go to Beichen, but also for any force not to know that you have gone to Beichen. I want everyone not to find your direction! "


    Bai Chen''s words made everyone silent.


    In the future World War I, he will thoroughly infuriate those powerful forces, and people like Zeus and Yin Lingqi must want revenge.


    But all the members of chenyao sword clan have disappeared. How do they retaliate?


    Looking for a needle in a haystack?


    This is Bai Chen''s plan.


    Qiuluoxue, as the leader of the little Pavilion of Xingchen Pavilion, is the most suitable one to let Xingchen Pavilion hide the people of chenyao sword clan.Guo pangzi has a special identity. If he stays, he will only enrage the temple of Xinglan, which is not worth the loss.


    And Meng Guangran they just come over, white Chen don''t want to let them in danger, so decided to let them go to Beichen.


    "I see."


    Lu Tianqi nodded lightly.


    Although others have emotions, they will never disobey Bai Chen.


    He tried his best to consider the whole clan. How could everyone not understand his pains.


    Just this time, the seven people left behind can carry with Bai Chen, which also makes many people feel at ease.


    After all, his highness Lolo is almost invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, all cast to the white Chen respectful eyes.


    To survive.


    We have to survive.


    This is everyone''s blessing to him, do not need to say, so many years of company, a look, Bai Chen understand.


    "Go now. Tianqi, I, chenyao Jianzong, please. "


    Bai Chen arched his hand to Lu Tianqi.


    Lu Tianqi readily accepted this.


    With the wave of her sleeve robe, the black whirlpool cloud suddenly shrouded the whole chenyao sword sect. Not only the people in the other court, but also all the disciples outside disappeared in the dark cloud.


    The wheel of time and space can be used like this


    The black cloud fades, white Chen eyes are full of horror.


    Choose to leave nine people, including him, and then transfer tens of thousands of others instantly. I have to say that Lu Tianqi''s wheel of time and space is really strong!


    Qing Luoluo turns his head and pinches Xu Kun''s face without warning.


    "Ah


    Ji Xukun howled on the spot: "Your Highness, you..."


    "What are they doing?"


    His highness Luo Luo said he didn''t understand, and his purple eyes seemed to be filled with big question marks.


    Seeing this, people were unable to laugh or cry.


    No matter how tense the situation is, she can stay out of it.


    Sometimes, it''s really enviable.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Rong came to the square, she was knocked unconscious by Qing Luoluo.


    The vision light glimpsed one eye this rebellious woman, white Chen suddenly heart born a plan.


    "You stay here for the time being. You can''t go out without my orders."


    Bai Chen comes to Xia Rong and takes her into the wheel of time and space. With a little void on her toes, her figure immediately flies to the direction of Xuanzhou.


    "Lord, where are you going?"


    Jisheng Yu scratched his head blankly.


    But soon he felt like he was talking to himself.


    Everyone has a happy smile on their face, especially Lin Mengyao and Chu junran, who can be recognized by Bai Chen and let them stay until the last moment, which is undoubtedly the happiest thing for them.


    To fight side by side with him is the lifelong dream and ambition of all members of chenyao Jianzong.


    The others yawned and left the hall just like nobody else.


    Ji Shengyu was alone for a long time.


    A moment later, he shook his head hard.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the same opinion with you, as long as I don''t feel embarrassed, it''s you who are embarrassed, BAM ~"


    "

 Chapter 2437

    In the dim Inn room, a touch of sandalwood came to my nostrils, and filled the air with a drowsy fragrance.


    Genius is shining, the sun has not yet risen, the street has been noisy.


    Xia Rong is lying on the bed, covered with thick silk bedding, her hair is scattered like lotus leaves, lying on the pillow comfortably.


    She opened her eyes slowly and felt a sharp pain in her neck. Then she gradually recovered.


    "Where is this?"


    When she wanted to get up, she suddenly found that she had nothing on. She was so scared that she quickly covered the quilt.


    And at the bedside, the figure of a man in pajamas makes her face completely gloomy to the extreme.


    Single men and few women, living in the same room


    She seems to have thought about what happened to her last night.


    Killing intention


    At this moment, she was surging from Xia Rong''s body. Although she was the famous head of Youming temple, she was frightening, and she also had a good appearance and graceful posture, but she was still clean.


    Not touched by any man.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If you take the anti spirit elixir now, you will be killed if you force the spirit power in your body."


    The man in front of him stood up and tied his belt with his trousers.


    This man''s voice


    "You are Jiang no Are you Bai Chen? "


    Xiarong is unbelievable.


    If any man bullies her, there is only one way out.


    But it happened that the man in front of her was the man she once thought was very interesting, and the most special existence in her heart.


    The palm of his hand, which contains spiritual power, falls slowly. At this time, Xia Rong does not cry like other women, but stares at his back with extremely cold face.


    "Aren''t you a gentleman? Why do you do such a thing to me?"


    It has to be said that Bai Chen''s practice has broken his beautiful fantasy in her heart.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Bai Chen didn''t touch her at all.


    It''s a piece of cake for Bai Chen to make such an illusion. Anyway, he used that Qin Yueli in those years, but now he just does it again.


    "You call me a gentleman?"


    White Chen acting in the end, the corner of the mouth with a cold charm, gradually turned around.


    See Xiarong so cold eyes staring at him, white Chen can''t help but smile, again came to the bed to sit down, and then toward Xiarong close.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Rong''s eyes are filled with endless anger.


    The more angry she was, the more excited Bai Chen was. She raised her hand with great interest and touched her pretty face as if she could squeeze water: "I said, since you know who I am, it should be very clear that I was a god of destruction in my previous life and an evil emperor in this life. No matter what title I am, I can''t match the four words of a gentleman?"


    Smell speech, Xia Rong angrily a jilt face, shake open his big hand, a pair of angry eyes always stare at him: "so, you are not afraid to die!"


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen chuckled and said, "don''t be so ruthless. It''s said that one hundred years of cultivation can be carried on the same boat, and one thousand years of cultivation can be sleepy together. At least you are my woman. Now you want to kill me. When you were intoxicated last night, you held me tight ~"


    "you...!"


    Xia Rong suddenly chest roll, want to raise his hand to split him, but the body injury and anti elixir''s pressure, let her struggle a few times, fell down again.


    As for her small hand raised angrily, when she hammered on Bai Chen''s back, it was like tickling.


    "OK, don''t lose your temper. When I return to the peak, I will cover you. By then, you will be more brilliant than what you are now as the Lord of Youming Temple ~"


    Bai Chen yawns lazily, gets up to the washbasin and begins to wash.


    Xia Rong looks at the closed door with dull eyes. Her anger is hard to calm now.


    She never thought that she would be so confused and occupied by others.


    I don''t know. Even she has no memory.


    See Bai Chen wash gargle over there, she pulls down bed curtain hastily, wear clothes quickly next.


    It is impossible for a well-known figure like her to cry at such a time.


    Such a strong woman, after being bullied, will only rise in the heart of the surging anger, not calm.


    "Xia Rong, I''ll be back in a moment."


    White Chen wipes dry face, saw two eyes in front of bronze mirror, light way.


    At this time, Xia Rong had already put on her clothes and secretly held her sword in her hand.


    With the strength of her thirty star universe, even if there is a wound in her body, if you fight, you also think you have the ability to win Bai Chen.


    After all, in her eyes, Bai Chen was just a three-star God, and the God of destruction in those years had already been two people far away from each other.


    The height of destruction is enough for her to look up to.But the height of the evil emperor, in her eyes, is nothing but mole ants.


    Feeling the murderous spirit behind him again, Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed, and suddenly sighed: "well, anyway, I''m going to fight with wanjian demon sect to the death. I''m not going to take you back this time. You go."


    "What?"


    Xia Rong was surprised at the news.


    "Wanjian gate is wanjian demon sect. They captured Xiaoyou. I brought you here last night. First, I didn''t have the strength to protect you. After all, wanjian demon sect can''t be underestimated. Second, I didn''t want to give up such a beauty as you. So I wanted you without your permission. In any case, whether you can forgive me or continue to hate me, I will say what I really think in my heart. I don''t want to cheat you. "


    Bai Chen gradually gets up and puts on his coat.


    Bai Chen''s outspoken, far more attractive than those hypocritical men.


    Xia Rong suddenly found that the image of such a straightforward man is not so bad


    "Don''t you have qingluoluo in your camp? Are you afraid of wanjian demon clan?" Xia Rong and Dai Mei frowned and put aside their personal grudges for the time being.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen looks up at her and smiles calmly: "Your Highness Luoluo was seriously injured in the duel with Gu Yingjian, but he hasn''t recovered yet. The only one who can deal with Yin Lingqi is cat emperor."


    "In that case, do you want to go?"


    "Of course I''ll go. My disciples are in their hands. If they delay for a day, they will be in danger for another day. After all, Yin Lingqi is not as gentle as I am to you. "


    See white Chen ready to push the door and go, Xia Rong quickly cried: "cat emperor and Yin Lingqi strength is equal, you really want to put all your eggs in one basket!"


    Smell speech, white Chen sole tiny meal.


    "I have a piece of jade in my hand. It''s called ancient glazed jade. Don''t you know it very well? As long as Yin Lingqi is distracted for a moment, the cat emperor will have a way to kill him! Xia Rong, I''ve told you so much just to let you know that you are really important to me. I hope you leave the netherworld hall and follow me. I hope you can think about it. "

 Chapter 2438

    Follow you?


    When Bai Chen leaves the inn corridor, Xia Rong clenches her fist.


    "You''re kidding! You look down on our luochamen and Xiarong, too! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound and color of the interpretation is finally over, white Chen out of the inn, face will cramp.


    He didn''t want to accept Xia Rong.


    He''s not stupid. He''s one of the four main hall masters of luochamen!


    How could a man of such a high position easily betray Zeus?


    The reason why he said this was to bring Zeus.


    Otherwise, they have qingluoluo on their side. It''s very difficult to find Yin Lingqi!


    He is sure that Xiaoyou will be saved. After the arrival of Zeus, Yin Lingqi will surely be willing to send Xiaoyou back.


    In the final analysis, Yin Lingqi''s doing this is nothing more than a purpose!


    Bai Chen.


    I know that bastard very well!


    ¡­¡­


    Back at chenyao sword sect, Bai Chen sends the message to Xinglan temple. He also tells them that he will take the ancient glazed jade to wanjianmen to fight against Yin Lingqi!


    It''s said that seven jade pendants are needed to find the demon emperor sword.


    At present, no one can gather these seven jade pendants!


    Therefore, it''s better to throw this jade out and let those who don''t understand the situation fight for it.


    Then he is profiting from it, saving Xiaoyou and Xiaoya!


    When you get back to your ability later, just grab it.


    This matter, his vision, far from Zeus those shortsighted generation can be compared.


    Of course, after all, the demon emperor sword is of great significance, which can be called the first treasure in Xinglan mainland.


    In the face of such a great attraction, not to mention Zeus, even the emperor of heaven, and other people standing at the top of the mountain, can not keep calm like him.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen recalled one thing these days, that is, there is a very strange transmission array in the luochamen, which can transmit two people to millions of miles away in an instant.


    That is to say, Xia Rong went back now and told Zeus about the ancient glazed jade with their unique communication artifact of luochamen. Then Zeus reappeared in the middle region, which was more than three days.


    Three days is not enough.


    At least give these bastards a day to prepare.


    Bai Chen returns to the room and begins to cross his knees and close his eyes.


    His current cultivation is enough to compete with the level of the ten saints of Xinglan. The next step is to have a proper rest and adjust his physical condition to the best.


    Yin Lingqi, he can''t do anything to Xiao you.


    All he did was for a purpose, and the chenyao sword clan where Bai Chen was was was not the object he wanted to provoke.


    Therefore, Xiaoyou should be popular and spicy in wanjian demon clan at this time. It''s very comfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    In the main hall of wanjianmen, Nan Feihong and Nan yue''er stand in front of the hall, looking at Yin Qingyan sitting in the front seat with deep respect.


    "Yue''er, you''re doing well this time. You don''t mind if you want any reward."


    Ever since the creation of wanjian sect, there has been a clear distinction between rewards and punishments, so Yin Qingyan is also open to respect, rarely let Nan Yue Er choose.


    She had an idea. She came to the front of the hall and knelt down on one knee under the eyes of the elders: "it''s a blessing for her subordinates to be able to work for the little Lord. If you want any reward, she wants the position of the big elder, so that she can continue to work for you in the future!"


    "Well, I''ll make you elder today, equal to the other six elders."


    South Yue son a listen to, immediately great joy: "thank you little Lord!"


    She immediately kowtowed to the ground, overjoyed.


    Yin Qingyan nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of the sleeve robe, the invisible force was to drag up Nan yue''er.


    She raises an eye to see south to fly Hong, indifference way: "Chen distant sword Zong there still have no what move?"


    Hearing this, Nan Feihong stepped forward with some doubts in his eyes: "on the surface, they are quiet, but no matter from any angle, they can only see those people in qingluoluo every day. Tens of thousands of disciples seem to evaporate in the world..."


    "It''s just a disciple. As long as you stand up to qingluoluo and maodi, others are not afraid at all."


    "Yes


    Nan Feihong, full of respect, returned to his original position.


    Over the years, he has been playing the role of master of wanjian sect. In fact, he is one of the six elders of wanjian sect.


    Now, her daughter has made great achievements and has been promoted to the seventh elder.


    It can be said that it is the wind and water of wanjian demon sect.


    Here, rewards and punishments are clear, and all people are treated equally.


    It is because of this that the whole clan is loyal to their ambition.


    Want to get Bai Chen''s trust, South Yue son can be said to be painstaking, she at the beginning only chaos realm cultivation, is Bai Chen let her successfully step into the universe realm.But such kindness is far less than her ambition.


    "Mani, what''s going on with zhugefeng?" Yin Qingyan suddenly put her eyes on a woman in green.


    The girl is not beautiful, her appearance can be said to be very ordinary, her character is not high, and her figure is flat.


    But when she walked from the side to the middle of the hall, all the people below looked at her in awe.


    She is Manni, one of the "five poisons" of wanjian demon sect!


    "Huishao suzerain, zhugefeng is discussing the calligraphy and painting with Mufan recently. It seems that he has already got an idea. Just this morning, Mufan ordered everyone to leave for Zhongzhou."


    Zhongzhou?


    Listen to Manni''s words, Yin Qingyan can''t believe it.


    Is the place of prophecy in Zhongzhou?


    Isn''t that the site of Xinglan temple!


    "Little Lord, it''s not easy to provoke Xinglan temple. Wanchao Pavilion alone can''t restrain them at all..."


    Nan Feihong looks worried.


    How can Yin Qingyan not understand the details of Xinglan temple.


    Let alone wanchaoge, even if they wanjian demon clan and wanchaoge joint action, I''m afraid they can''t pose a threat to Xinglan temple.


    "Did Mufan go to Zhongzhou, too?"


    She suddenly asked again.


    Smell speech, Manni look a little complicated: "Mufan did not go, a person stayed in an inn, this is where I doubt."


    "Oh, that''s true."


    Yin Qingyan smiles coldly, as if she had expected.


    Her self-confidence now is no longer the image of Mr. science of Honghu Academy.


    "I''d better go to my father to discuss it. It seems that we wanjian demon clan still have a chance, and the chance of winning is not small!"


    "Farewell to the young master -"


    seeing Yin Qingyan get up, they all kowtow to each other in a loud voice.


    But at this time, a white light and shadow suddenly came from outside!


    "Who?"


    In a rage, Nan Feihong flashed directly in front of Yin Qingyan and grasped the light and shadow in his hand.


    Is it a letter?


    Many other people rushed out of the hall and looked around, but they didn''t see half a figure.


    Nan Feihong carefully took out the letter paper and spread it out. His pupils gradually enlarged.


    Declaration of war!

 Chapter 2439

    "Xiao you, have something to eat."


    Hua Sixiang takes the plate from the maid and puts it in front of Xiaoyou.


    Sitting in the yard, looking at the meal on the stone table, Xiao you grasped it with his hand and puffed. This delicious meal, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor, was burned to ashes by the black flame in an instant.


    It was such a scene again that the maid hurried out of the yard.


    "Xiaoyou, why are you doing this?"


    Hua siqiong was sitting opposite her. He didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Bai Chen let him back, is to let him ensure the safety of Xiaoyou.


    After learning that the patriarch didn''t want to do anything to Xiao you, Hua Sixiang was relieved.


    There is no choice between friendship and loyalty, which is what he hopes most.


    But Xiaoyou is sitting here in a huff and puff. He doesn''t drink water or eat rice.


    "If you really appreciate your companionship, let me go!"


    Xiao you looks up at him.


    "You Don''t make it difficult for me. You know I can''t betray the patriarch. "


    "Poor thinking! I can see that you are not a bad person at all. The people here are very kind-hearted. Don''t you feel out of place with them? " Xiaoyou really don''t know what his loyalty is for.


    "Alas."


    Hua siqiong shook his head and sighed without saying much.


    There are only two of them in the spacious courtyard. Hua Sixiang''s duty is to see that she can''t escape.


    "Our Lord is very kind to you. If he had changed someone else, he would have killed him long ago!"


    Small leisurely gas of erect eyebrow angrily scold.


    But Hua siqiong still did not speak.


    His complicated eyes seemed to be sad for something.


    Staying with such a guy makes Xiaoyou very bored.


    All of a sudden, a figure, like a ghost, appeared in the yard without warning.


    Silver flash, when Xiaoyou raised his eyes, has seen a young man in purple robes, negative hand standing in front of her.


    This young man looks ordinary, but his eyebrows are always frowning with indescribable obstinacy. From his face, he should be very similar to Hua Sixiang''s temperament.


    Seeing the comer, Hua Sixiang got up and knelt down on one knee.


    "Lord."


    Lord?!


    Xiaoyou was shocked.


    This boy, who only looks like sixteen or seventeen years old, is actually Yin Lingqi of wanjian demon sect!


    One of the seven sources of darkness!


    ¡­¡­


    The legend of Yin Lingqi is deeply remembered by Xiao you.


    At the beginning, the master told her that there was a powerful force called wanjian Shenzong in the eastern region, which was extremely powerful!


    Even their sword skill is more powerful than that of northern huangzong!


    However, due to his cultivation and strength, wanjian Shenzong''s sword skill was not recognized as the first sword skill in Xinglan mainland.


    What''s more, Bai Chen''s ten thousand sword unification is the most proud ten thousand sword formula of this clan!


    Wanjian Jue can be divided into three realms, and the unification of wanjian is the lowest.


    It is conceivable that the two realms above the unification of ten thousand swords will be terrible.


    "Get up."


    Yin Lingqi waved his hand casually. Hua Sixiang got up quickly, and then stepped aside respectfully.


    At random, he took a look at Xiaoyou''s angry round stare. Yin Lingqi was indifferent and laughed, and sat opposite the stone table.


    "Miss you, is the food not to your taste?"


    His voice is very gentle.


    This voice sounds like a spring breeze. It''s not like a devil''s voice?


    "Yin Lingqi, I advise you to let me go back, otherwise when my master comes, you won''t have any fruit to eat!"


    Xiaoyou gritted his teeth.


    "Your master?"


    Yin Lingqi rolled up his sleeve with great interest, swept the ashes off the table, and then said with emotion: "Alas, I think that in those days, crazy Lord was so powerful and overbearing, with one person''s strength, he could defeat all the strong men in Xinglan mainland. If he had taken in apprentices from you, not Luoxi, I''m afraid his strongest title would never be broken."


    The tone of speaking, the sigh between the lines, as if in the memory of an old friend.


    "Don''t be so kind here! Didn''t you also take part in the siege of my master? "


    Listen to Xiaoyou say so, Yin Lingqi suddenly revealed all kinds of helplessness: "I was forced to helplessness ah!"


    "Forced helpless?"


    "Yes, miss you, you can see that since I invited you here, why did I neglect you? At that time, silishi and Zeus launched a siege against kuangye, and came to our wanjian demon sect. They said that they wanted to gather together seven powerful people to exert their power to fight against kuangye whose keel was destroyed. At that time, I wanted to refuse, but Zeus said that if I refuse, he would destroy our wanjian demon sect! You also know what kind of character Zeus is. How can my little ten thousand sword demon clan compete with him? "Yin Lingqi''s righteous words, like a persecuted innocent person, talk about Xiaoyou.


    Xiao you was stunned.


    What''s going on here?


    There were tears in his eyes!


    "Miss Xiaoyou, do you know that I adored crazy master very much at that time, because he was as lonely as me and was misunderstood by the world, but the difference was that he was stronger than me, and his strength was beyond imagination. Even if he was misunderstood, no one dared to hinder his eyes..."


    "Stop it!"


    The more you listen, the more upset you are.


    How can the seven sources of darkness be so innocent?


    If so, how can he be worthy of the title of "source of darkness"!


    Since ancient times, there are countless people who have fallen into darkness.


    Not a few of them are notorious.


    But can be called "source" appellation, think carefully, which is the kind of good?


    What is the virtue of Mufan?


    And Zeus!


    Including the emperor Chen who never met before


    These people''s hearts have long been black!


    "Put that away, I''m not a girl you can fool!"


    Xiaoyou turned around and saw Yin Lingqi''s hypocritical face. She felt sick.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh."


    Seeing that Xiaoyou''s mind is so firm, Yin Lingqi grins slightly.


    "At that time, because I had a peek at the spectrum of Wan Jian Jue, my master abandoned my cultivation and knocked down the cliff! Where is Kendo? Where is humanity? "


    Suddenly he stood up with some excitement.


    At this moment, the surging spiritual power in his body was so evil. With unprecedented evil spirit, he came to his face. Xiaoyou could not help shivering on the spot. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Ha ha ha The world laughs at me. I laugh at the world. I don''t need anyone to understand my own way after all. "


    He seemed to be intoxicated again.


    This guy, is there something wrong with his brain?


    Xiaoyou found that he was a little abnormal.


    But she did not dare to say, can only murmur in the heart.


    "Suzerain, Mufan has arrived."


    At this time, a woman''s strong voice came from the distance.


    Mufan?!


    Xiaoyou is surprised.


    "Well, I think you are poor. Take good care of Xiaoyou."


    Yin Lingqi has no choice but to get up.


    "Yes."


    Hua Sixiang bows down and bows. In Xiaoyou''s eyes, Yin Lingqi disappears directly.


    No


    It shouldn''t be disappearing.


    But his body method is too fast, fast to the degree that Xiaoyou has never seen!

 Chapter 2440

    "Is this Yin Lingqi, one of the seven sources of darkness..."


    Xiao you''s red lips are half open, and her eyes are deep, and the color of horror surges wildly.


    "There were only three people left in the seven sources of darkness."


    Hua Sixiang came up from the side and sat opposite the stone table.


    "Only three left?" Beautiful Mou tiny turn, small leisurely slightly probe: "are you sure?"


    "Sure, the other four are dead."


    Hua Sixiang closed his eyes.


    If this is the case, naluo river is dead, and Zeus, Yin Lingqi and Mufan are the only targets of master''s revenge!


    Xiao you sighed, knowing that he had fallen into the hands of the devil, and that this battle was inevitable.


    Since this is the case, then have a good fight with the devil.


    Anyway, Wanchao pavilion has been fought. I don''t believe that I can''t fight wanjian demon sect!


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Lingqi came to a quiet farewell garden. He was overjoyed to see the man wearing the deep sea blue heart robe before the stone table.


    "Brother Yin, I finally saw you!"


    "Ha ha, brother Mufan, are you all right?"


    They are like old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. They hug each other, clap each other''s back shoulder and laugh.


    Meng Guangran personally brought the maid up to deliver drinks and fruit plates, and then quickly withdrew from the yard.


    The two of them toasted each other for three times. After drinking, Yin Lingqi''s eyes became more complicated: "brother Mufan, I heard that chenyao sword sect has hit you Wanchao pavilion?"


    Mufan looks like he is in his early twenties.


    Yin Lingqi is only 16 years old.


    He cried one by one, looking a little disobedient.


    But Mufan didn''t feel strange at all. Instead, he shook his head bitterly: "Oh, don''t mention it. Bai Chen is not afraid at all now, but the problem is that the cat emperor joined chenyao sword sect. You know what kind of skills she has..."


    When it comes to the cat emperor, even Yin Lingqi, the leader of the demon sect, has an obvious fear in his eyes.


    "Fortunately, qingluoluo didn''t come, otherwise I would have died to see my brother alive!" Mufan is also a Taoist.


    "OK, just meet me, brother. I''ll send someone to the inn to look for you this time, mainly to discuss with you about Fu chenyao''s sword clan."


    After the polite greetings, Yin Lingqi took the initiative to get the topic on the right track.


    In fact, Mufan arranged for the people of wanchaoge to go to Zhongzhou, but he stayed, waiting for the people of the demon sect to take the initiative to find him.


    in the WAN Chao Ge, Yin Ling Qi has already arranged the eyeliner.


    What he says now is nothing more than a joke.


    "Brother Yin, I heard you arrested Bai Chen''s Apprentice?"


    Mu fan looks cautious.


    "Catch, only in this way, they Chen Yao sword clan will come out to fight with my demon clan!"


    Hearing Yin Lingqi''s words, Mu fan frowned deeply: "you know, there is more than one cat emperor in chenyao sword sect. If we go out, even if we Wanchao Pavilion and you wanjian demon sect join hands, I''m afraid we can''t stop Qingluo alone!"


    They are very clear about the prestige of qingluoluo.


    Almost invincible!


    Over the years, qingluoluo has led the night of the gods to do too many shocking things, while the leader Gu Yingjian has been hiding in the dark.


    So for the outside world, Gu Ying sword is just mysterious, and Qing Luoluo is really famous!


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time, but As you know, our sword devil has stayed in the middle area for the longest time, and has already lined up the Hin hall in the hall of the hell. It is said that they have already opened the telegraph array. Jose elder brother may have come to our middle area now!


    Hearing the name of Zeus, Mufan had an expectation in his eyes: "do you want to unite with the rochamen?"


    "Of course! Now that the night of the gods is divided, it''s not as terrible as it was before. If we join forces of the three forces, namely Luocha gate, wanjian demon sect and Wanchao Pavilion, can''t we deal with Qingluo? "


    Yin Lingqi''s voice just fell, and a strange breath suddenly came from the sky.


    They both looked up.


    "Brother Zeus!"


    Yin Lingqi and Mufan stood up excitedly.


    In front of them, the middle-aged man with black dragon cloak and skeleton is just like the emperor coming out from the deepest part of the magic abyss. With the terrifying momentum, he slowly steps out of the dark space cracks and comes to the other garden.


    Beside Zeus, there was a slender man in white.


    The man''s face was almost morbid pale, his lips were slightly pale, his eyelids were obviously blood red, and he looked like an ordinary person who hadn''t slept for several days, but his eyes were obviously chilly.


    The most important thing is that his breath is very cold. Zeus fell into the courtyard, insects and ants overturned, flowers and plants withered and yellow instantly. The arrival of this man made those dead insects and ants cool quickly, even covered with a layer of frost."Such a cold air Are you the master of evil Luocha? "


    Mufan was shocked.


    "Well."


    The man in white nodded as if he appreciated Mufan.


    Unexpectedly, he is really one of the seven evil Luocha, Baikui!


    Mu fan has heard too much about this man''s legend.


    Qiluocha, these people are strong in the ancient times. For them, they are the elders.


    However, even if everyone in the seven rakha was strong, they were also good to Zeus.


    It can be imagined that the strength of Zeus, how terrible!


    Zeus, the God of the dark dragon, is by no means a false name!


    ¡­¡­


    It is precisely because everyone in the qiluocha is extremely powerful, and Zeus is now at the peak, that the Luocha gate is recognized as the strongest sect in the Xinglan continent, and has even crushed the Xinglan temple in fame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Zeus, we are ready to fight against chenyao sword clan! I''m waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation! "


    Yin Lingqi was filled with tears and excited.


    Show off!


    Hearing this, Zeus sat down and looked up at him with great interest: "who should the ancient glazed jade belong to?"


    "Of course it belongs to you! How dare we rob such a treasure? Even if we get it, it''s just a hot potato! " Yin Lingqi quickly smiles.


    "Yes, we Wanchao Pavilion also have self-knowledge. The ancient glazed jade belongs to brother Zeus. We only need Bai Chen''s life!" Mufan is also righteous.


    Bai Chen''s identity is well known.


    They want to get rid of Bai Chen, also in reason.


    After all, is it a threat ~


    but Yin Lingqi and Mufan are not ordinary people. Can they just want to eliminate hidden dangers?


    Zeus is not stupid.


    ¡­¡­


    With a cold smile in his heart, a touch of emotion appeared on Zeus''s face: "since the two brothers believe in this God so much, let this God direct the war in person."

 Chapter 2441

    "According to the arrangement of brother Zeus!"


    Yin Lingqi and Mu fan raised their glasses one after another.


    Three people drink, laughter concussion the whole sky, frequent discoloration.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Mufan and Zeus were arranged to have a rest in the guest room. Yin Lingqi called his daughter to his room.


    Yin Qingyan was dressed in green. As soon as she came in, she heard her father swearing.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, aren''t you happy?"


    Yin Qingyan closes the door, a little surprised.


    "If it''s not Mufan''s two dogs, Zeus will forget it. The flame villa was slaughtered, and the transmission array of their luochamen can only transmit two people. It''s fair to say that Mufan''s arrival made it clear that there were still some people in his wanchaoge, but he transferred those people ahead of time, and then pretended to me that he was left alone in their wanchaoge now It''s not a fool


    Yin Lingqi was furious and had nowhere to vent his anger.


    "They made it clear that they wanted us wanjian demon clan to be buried with them. Dad, in fact, you don''t have to be angry. After all, our goal is not in the ancient glazed jade."


    "Yes, they play theirs, we play ours. Zeus is arrogant now. Let him be the leader. If he wants to deal with qingluoluo, he has to weigh it. How can Qingdi''s daughter be so easy to deal with?"


    A smile appeared in Yin Lingqi''s eyes.


    He deliberately caught Xiaoyou, in order to let Zeus and qingluoluo fight.


    No matter which one of these two people died, for him, there was only one less opponent on the way to the king of the world.


    "Tomorrow is the decisive battle with chenyao sword clan. Be sure to keep an eye on Mufan tonight. Don''t let him play any tricks!"


    "Yes, please don''t worry, my daughter is well prepared!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mufan was sitting in the room. With his strength, he couldn''t see anyone staring at him.


    Feeling that sharp eyes have been peeping at every move here, Mufan slowly picked up the tea cup, sipped a sip, full of smile in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The three sources of darkness, each with its own ghosts, finally gathered together.


    It''s time for chenyao sword clan to attack until dawn.


    This war will pay the price of bleeding.


    It is not known who will win.


    And at the moment when Chen Yao''s sword sect and the three evil sects compete, Leo''s Star Palace also receives the sound transmitting spirit array from Bai Chen.


    After hearing Bai Chen''s words, the emperor of heaven summoned the Twelve Gods of war here, and looked at Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng with a touch of doubt.


    "What do you think he meant by that?"


    He asked them directly because he knew that the relationship between Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng and Bai Chen was extraordinary.


    It can be said that Xiao qianjue and the crazy master of that year were friends who drank less than a thousand cups. Although they were in different camps, they were close to each other as brothers.


    Xiao Yucheng, because of his close relationship with Xiao qianjue, follows him and comes into contact with the crazy master of that year.


    At that time, Yucheng was a little fan of kuangye. She adored him very much!


    Fortunately, Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng tried their best to defend the glory of the temple when crazy Lord and Xinglan temple were fighting. Although they were defeated in the end, they also gave the emperor a reassurance.


    Listening to the emperor''s question, they looked at each other. Xiao qianjue was still free and uninhibited, and laughed: "ha ha, brother, you asked me, in fact, you didn''t ask me. I haven''t met him for so many years. I''m back from death, and I''m still living as a human. I think he''s not crazy now."


    "After all, you know each other well. I want to hear from you."


    The emperor sighed.


    "What''s your opinion?" Xiao qianjue took a deep breath and sighed: "everyone knows the power of madness, but they don''t know that he is calm, intelligent and has the ability to predict things like God. The only thing he didn''t expect at that time was that Luoxi would betray him, which was his only fatal weakness. He attached too much importance to friendship... "


    When he said this, Xiao qianjueming showed his sadness.


    Up to now, he felt that the fall of the maniac was a very sad thing.


    Such a strong person, invincible in the world, but also both wise and brave, but on the side of the people are not wary.


    If he could be as suspicious as the emperor of heaven, maybe he would not die.


    Of course, if he was really suspicious, Xiao Qian would never be with him.


    "Brother, you want to know his purpose, but I can only speculate." Xiao qianjue continued: "only qingluoluo and maodi can be regarded as the real strong men in his sect. The strength of these two people can completely crush wanjian demon sect. So if they fight like this, Yin Lingqi will surely escape with quanzong, and it is impossible to fight with him head-on. In order to save his disciples, he can only take out the ancient glazed jade, because once the jade appears, it will kill Zhou He is bound to come, but it will be a chaotic war. "


    "What did he give us such news?" The emperor frowned slightly."After all, no one can guess his mind. If you insist on asking, I can only guess Maybe he was afraid that qingluoluo would be defeated by Zeus, and let us go to Xinglan temple. In this way, chenyao sword sect might retreat after saving Xiaoyou! "


    Xiao Qian can only think of this, and unreservedly analysis to the emperor.


    But he knew very well in his heart, crazy Lord, what he had to do would never be able to see through.


    There must be other plans in it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas."


    Seeing that Xiao qianjue had said so much, Xiao Yucheng was silent. The emperor of heaven sighed helplessly and looked at her: "Yucheng, do you think we should go to this war?"


    "To go!"


    Xiao Yucheng''s eyes suddenly became very firm.


    "Oh? But if you think about it, it''s the peak duel between Zeus and qingluoluo. Even if I let all of you go, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to get back? "


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yucheng immediately knelt down on one knee: "brother, the ancient glazed jade must not be robbed by others. We follow you. We are ready to sacrifice our lives for justice. We are not afraid of death!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death. We are bound to win the ancient glazed jade."


    Xiao Yuan also knelt down on one knee. Seeing this, other war gods knelt down one after another.


    Xinglan 12 God of war, the strength is unmatched, especially six of them, has the power to shake the world.


    The power of the emperor of heaven is nothing to them.


    But the loyalty of the twelve war gods to the emperor of heaven is better than everything else!


    Seeing that they were determined to go to Xuanzhou, Tian Di''an stood up from his chair.


    "Well, since you all have such courage and insight, let''s meet the daughter of the Dark Dragon God and the green dragon. I also want to see how invincible they are!"


    The emperor of heaven stood up and decided to go with them.


    The momentum of life and death together even more inspired the surging fighting spirit of the twelve God of war.

 Chapter 2442

    Since the fall of the God of destruction, the two most famous strong men in Xinglan land are qingluoluo of the gods and Zeus of luochamen.


    This time, the temple of Xinglan not only wants to seize the ancient glazed jade, but also the supreme glory belonging to them and the power of dominating Xinglan.


    War is imminent.


    Dawn is just around the corner!


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Lin Mengyao had put on a black suit and came to the square in front of the hall.


    However, there was one person who got here earlier than her.


    It''s emperor cat!


    "Here you are."


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the cat emperor stood on the cliff facing the wind and looked at the area where wanjian gate was located in the suburb of Xuanzhou. His golden eyes were twinkling with cold stars.


    "Well."


    Lin Mengyao came to her and stood side by side. He turned his head to see the dignified color in the eyes of emperor cat. He couldn''t help but ponder: "master cat, you don''t have to be so stressed. With elder brother Bai, we can''t lose!"


    "Alas."


    The cat sighed.


    Bai Chen is no longer the crazy master of that year.


    Although she believed that Bai Chen would return to the peak, it was too early for her to fight with Zeus.


    Now, the main fighting power of chenyao sword clan is on her and qingluoluo.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    How can she calm down.


    "Wow, you are so early ~"


    at this time, Ji Xukun, Xiao hei and Qing Luoluo also came from behind. No matter what kind of strong enemy they are facing, Ji Xukun is the most relaxed one.


    In his words, neither death nor life matters.


    The important thing is to enjoy the fight!


    Five people look at the direction of wanjianmen. As long as the dawn comes, they will rush to the battlefield.


    This war will surely be famous in history.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran actually got up very early. Today, she is wearing a blue green smoky shirt with delicate makeup. She is sitting on the eaves with Zhutian burning sword in her hand.


    Zhuque emperor led the Phoenix Temple to a higher level than the Luocha gate.


    Today, she also wants to break through herself and make the power of Phoenix Temple famous again.


    After three years of hard work, qingluoluo taught her too many fighting skills.


    In the past, she only knew moves, but she didn''t know those practical but not flashy playing methods.


    It''s qingluoluo who makes her understand that some moves seem simple, but they can create a moment to force her opponent to show his flaws.


    It has to be said that the strength of qingluoluo lies not only in her cultivation, but also in her innate talent for fighting.


    Just recently, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu were buried in a celestial realm.


    With so many peerless talents, she is the phoenix of the Phoenix Temple, the future Phoenix King, and will never fall behind.


    Sitting here alone for a long time, waiting for the dawn.


    As the eastern sky gradually brightens, her body moves and falls to qingluoluo and others.


    When six people came back, a thin figure wrapped in a black robe, carrying a simple black sword, had already appeared in the square.


    "Let''s go."


    Under the black robe, the cold voice suddenly rang out.


    A little void on the toes of the seven men immediately turned into seven lights and shadows and flew out of the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianmen direction.


    Zeus awoke from his sleep. The moment he opened his eyes, the king''s momentum changed. The smell of death made the migratory birds passing by on the eaves grow old quickly in the blink of an eye. Finally, he became a lean old bird. He fell straight from the air, hit his head on the tiles and belched.


    He pulled his neck and sat up from the bed.


    But outside the yard came a fierce wind.


    "Master, Mufan has run away."


    The voice of the white Kui of the evil Luo Cha suddenly rang out from the yard.


    Hearing this, Zeus''s face suddenly shook. The whole house, under the black air burst out of his body, turned into ashes and floated in the cold wind.


    "Run away?"


    His face was extremely gloomy.


    "Ah, Wanchao Pavilion, after all, it''s not credible ~"


    at this time, Yin Lingqi came over with a leisurely step from the outside.


    Seeing him coming, Zeus'' heart gradually calmed down.


    "Well, brother Yin, if you and Bai Kui work together to fight against cat emperor, she has no chance of winning. Just give qingluoluo to our God."


    He clenched his fist. Wei''an''s body was like an unshakable peak. The domineering power he carried made Yin Lingqi and Bai Kui''s face more gloomy.


    Not only the people of chenyao sword sect didn''t sleep well this night, but also wanjian devil sect.


    The disciples all held the hilt of the sword and looked tense.


    Before we started, we had to work out the dark circles one by one.However, when you look carefully, you will find a very strange thing.


    Wanjian demon sect is known as an expert far more than Wanchao Pavilion, but now the disciples standing here are generally weak.


    Some of the powerful people in the demon sect are like the evaporation of the human world, and there is no trace.


    What''s more puzzling is that even Yin Lingqi''s daughter, Yin Qingyan, has disappeared.


    There are also Nan Feihong, Nan yue''er, and the notorious five poison elder, who can only see a Hua Sixiang staying in front of Xiaoyou''s door.


    In order not to let Xiaoyou escape, Hua Sixiang sets up a strong energy barrier around the room. After all, he knows Xiaoyou is a spirit. If he comes to a crack array and flies out the size of a mosquito, it will be bad.


    Zeus didn''t know that.


    With Yin Lingqi and Bai Kui, he hurried out all the way.


    Before long, there was a loud noise in the direction of the mountain gate.


    Suddenly, the whole earth began to shake violently, the mountains and rivers cracked, the hot magma rushed to the sky from there, quickly condensed into black clouds in the air, like ink painting, came with the wind and covered the rising sun.


    The coming of the people is also the coming of darkness.


    To the world, evil religion is darkness.


    And now, at this moment, for the disciples of wanjian demon sect, chenyao sword sect is darkness!


    They are the darkness that the darkness fears!


    ¡­¡­


    The screams spread from the mountain gate, fast.


    Zeus and others standing in the spacious square, without flying high, can more or less feel the cold intention of killing, as well as the picture of ten thousand sword demon disciples fighting to the death but showing the appearance of egg hitting the stone.


    White Kui did not know where to move a tiger chair, Zeus face with a touch of indifference, sat on the chair.


    In the end, it''s a fight between the strong and the powerful.


    The weak are just the green leaves that set them off.


    The sound of fighting outside was getting closer and closer. Not long after, many disciples of wanjian demon sect rushed out of the corridor on the other side of the square.


    They fled to the back of Zeus and others one after another, then one by one shook hands, holding swords and pointing to the direction of the corridor.


    Finally, a black robed man with a black ancient sword came over from there with six majestic people.


    Qingluoluo was bored to follow everyone, enjoying the beautiful blood color along the way. When his cute little face fell into Zeus''s sight, he shook his hand imperceptibly.

 Chapter 2443

    "Qingluoluo, you are here at last."


    Zeus sat comfortably in his chair and naturally leaned back. His eyes never rested on the man in black.


    In his eyes, kuangye was no longer the kuangye of that year, nor could he become the kuangye of that year.


    Hearing what Zeus said, qingluoluo turned his head curiously and felt the great energy fluctuation of Zeus. He could not help but feel a touch of excitement in the purple pupil.


    Boom -


    the spiritual power of the eighty-two celestial realm surged from qingluoluo''s body in an instant. A flash at her feet immediately turned into a burst of light and shadow, and rushed away to Zeus.


    For these two people, the people present could not stop them. Today they are destined to fight to the last moment.


    Zeus''s mouth slightly hook, the palm gently raised, black fog began to wind around the palm.


    It''s a powerful corrosive force, but it''s the blood succeeding force of Zeus. As long as it''s stained with a little, it will make people aging instantly.


    However, qingluoluo was not afraid. Both of them were strong in the eastern region and the most proud dragon people in the ancient land. Qingluoluo knew the power of Zeus very well.


    At this moment, the strange green flame suddenly burst out from qingluoluo''s body. The next moment, she blew it out with one punch, directly and fiercely on the palm of Zeus.


    Ferocious storm, instant in situ explosion, terrible heat wave began to roll in all directions.


    Lin Mengyao and others flew out in the thick smoke. When they raised their eyes, they had already lost the direction of Zeus and qingluoluo.


    "What was the emerald green flame just now..."


    Chu Jun''s eyes were wide open.


    That flame has a kind of energy fluctuation that makes people fear chaos, even if she is Tianfeng blood, it is hard to breathe.


    "That''s Qinglong Guiyan, one of the two great blood succeeding forces of the Qing emperor."


    The cat emperor''s eyes are dignified.


    Green Dragon God.


    Dragon Emperor!


    His fire does not lie in the powerful destructive power, but it is a special existence of extreme terror.


    Even when the emperor was fully awakened, the emperor could not match him!


    Only the chaotic flame that destroys God can fight against it, and even be considered by the world to be superior to it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the back mountain of wanjian demon sect, qingluoluo launched a fierce attack on Zeus. They kept flashing in the vast world. Every time they attacked each other, the surrounding mountains and rivers would collapse and the space would collapse.


    In a short time, Zeus and qingluoluo were shining with Colorful streamers. Then, they made a seal at the same time. The illusions of qinglongxingjue and minglongxingjue also appeared behind them, which promoted their power to the extreme.


    Qingluoluo cut a sharp sword again, and the blue sword disappeared in the air. Then he saw that Zeus'' face was very solemn, and he whirled in the air, and the space under his feet was cut open with a huge crack.


    "Dragon Sword..."


    Zeus''s eyes were fixed on the sword in Qingluo''s hand, and his eyes were obviously scared.


    The dragon sword, which ranked the 12th in the list of artifacts, was the weapon of the Qing emperor and had a devastating influence on the dragon people.


    When Qing Luoluo and Gu Yingjian fight, this sword is like scrap iron.


    But once she and Zeus fight, Zeus will not dare to neglect.


    The oppressive power of the dragon sword can be seen at a glance.


    Clearly Zeus than her high seven star cultivation, at the moment and her fight in full swing.


    , "Your Highness, Lolo, you are the most proud princess of my dragon clan. Why should you condescend to join the force of the sword of Zong Yao?"


    Zeus slowly put his hands behind him, but in fact he was making fingerprints.


    Smell speech, green Luo Luo small mouth half open, carefully thought about this problem, then doubt a way: "since you know I am a highness, you are a minister, why don''t you kneel down to me?"


    Hearing this, Zeus''s palm trembled, and the already bound handprint was put down by him.


    His fierce old eyes, with a touch of elusive meaning, actually knelt down in the air.


    And then


    Hands to the midair a press, kowtow in the air.


    Seeing Zeus like this, qingluoluo''s face was expressionless.


    "Alas."


    Zeus kowtowed three times, then with a sigh of regret, he stood up again and said, "Your Highness, even if you are the only highness of our dragon family, I have to kill you today. Because... "


    "Needless to say, I already know."


    Qingluoluo''s little hand lifted and interrupted him.


    Then, the cyan light began to gather slowly in her haoxue palm, and finally the whole space began to vibrate violently.


    Feeling the strength of the green dragon, Zeus raised his head and patted his shoulder robe carelessly.


    At that time, the spiritual pressure of the 89 celestial realm quickly enveloped the whole heaven and earth.¡­¡­


    Cat emperor looked up at the scene of great changes in the distance, had to sigh, Zeus and qingluoluo peak duel, what a terrible scene.


    Over the years, Zeus has never been defeated, but retreated in the first World War.


    Qing Luoluo has never been defeated, but when they fight with Gu Ying''s sword, they don''t take out their real cards.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly cat, what are you looking at ~"


    Yin Lingqi grinned.


    Smell speech, cat emperor etc. instantaneous will spirit power wave burst out.


    "Be careful, that man is the evil Luocha of Luocha gate. His name is Baikui. His strength can''t be underestimated! The other bastard who looks like a teenager is the Lord of the demon clan, Yin Lingqi


    Listening to the introduction of the cat emperor, Lin Mengyao and others look very dignified.


    It''s not easy to fight these two monsters?


    "Scatter!"


    Cat emperor suddenly ordered, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei flashed to the southeast two directions, forming a triangle to encircle the two people.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Kui shook his head: "originally, I thought this chenyao sword sect had some skills. In the final analysis, it was just a group of rubbish who couldn''t tell the difference between the enemy and us."


    He clapped his hands suddenly, suddenly, the space in the distance began to be torn open a dark hole, Xia Rong actually led two people out of it.


    Xia Rong, as the leader of Youming temple in Luocha gate, has the strength of 30 star universe!


    It is stronger than Xu Kun and Xiao Hei.


    Behind Xia Rong, a woman dressed in strange clothes looks cute, but in fact, she is full of killing in her eyes.


    The other one is Lin Zhongtian!


    The Wulin leader of Beigong sect who escaped at the beginning, Lin Zhongtian!


    "Bai Chen, I said a long time ago that I would kill you myself."


    Xia Rong looks at the thin figure of the man in black robe. She thinks of that night, and her fists cackle and tremble.


    However, after hearing her words, under the black robe, a slightly joking voice suddenly rang out.


    "Ouch, she seems to be looking for our Lord, second uncle. How can our Lord''s debt be endless, even the Lord of luochamen won''t let it go ~"


    under the black robe, Ji Shengyu grins. When he raises his face and turns around, Xia Rong is stunned.


    "You! You are not Bai Chen Where is he? "

 Chapter 2444

    "Not Bai Chen?"


    Yin Lingqi was also extremely shocked.


    Actually, this black robed man is not Bai Chen?


    Where did the real Bai Chen go!


    Do you mean


    Yin Lingqi''s face suddenly sank and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground.


    As the sole of his foot falls, the whole earth collapses in an instant, and all the members of chenyao sword clan are ready to fight.


    However, Yin Lingqi is in their eyes, directly into a light and shadow, flew to the far sky, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    "Yin Lingqi You


    I didn''t expect that the goods ran away at the critical moment.


    Bai Kui''s eyelids jumped suddenly.


    Wanchao pavilion has escaped, and so has wanjian demon clan.


    The combination of the three forces, as agreed, has now become a single fight between luochamen and chenyao Jianzong.


    Are these people dogs?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the master''s plan really led Yin Lingqi away, Jisheng Yu sighed in silence.


    Bai Chen''s disappearance naturally has a bigger purpose.


    And he can lead Yin Lingqi away, it is to make the battlefield here a lot easier to fight.


    "Lord Bai Kui..."


    Xia Rong looks up at the evil Luocha, a little surprised.


    All eyes gathered on Bai Kui.


    "Forget it, I''ll deal with the emperor cat by myself. Others, clean up quickly!"


    White Kui holding a white cold sword, light way.


    Hearing this, the emperor immediately shook his neck and made a crackling sound.


    "Smelly boy, you want to fight with me alone. You don''t know how to write dead words!"


    The spiritual power of the 55 celestial realm surged from the cat emperor''s body in an instant, and the sky in this area was also under this extremely powerful energy storm, showing a changeable scene.


    However, when Bai Kui stepped forward, a stronger pressure than the cat emperor exploded instantly.


    "He, 58 celestial realm?"


    After Lin Mengyao determined his opponent''s accomplishments, his pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t fight me ~"


    the cat emperor flashed at his feet and rushed forward immediately.


    Seeing this, Bai Kui suddenly turned around and ran away.


    They ran after each other and flew out of the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Qingluoluo to Zeus, maodi to Baikui, the rest of them looked at each other.


    They know Lin Zhongtian''s ability.


    Eight star universe!


    As for the innocent girl, I don''t know.


    Now I can only make a bet!


    Lin Mengyao glimpses at the sky in the forest and steps slowly.


    "Your surname is Lin, and I''m Lin too. Since I''m so predestined, let''s find a place to have a good fight ~"


    Lin Mengyao smiles quietly with his little hand on his back.


    She leaned forward, and her perfect figure showed a perfect arc under her blue dress. Lin Zhongtian stared at her, swam back and forth from head to foot three times, and then his throat rolled wildly.


    "Hey, little girl, you can choose a place!"


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman. The beauty of Lin Mengyao was extraordinary, which made him have endless reverie at the moment.


    Even he hopes that he can stay away from these people when he fights with this girl, and then he will treat her


    Hey, hey, hey


    Then no one will disturb him.


    Feeling the undisguised greed in the eye of the sky in the forest, Lin Mengyao felt sick in his heart. He took a firm look at his companions and flew directly to the East.


    And Lin Zhongtian, also as promised to catch up.


    "Junran, let me deal with that girl with you."


    Jishengyu pointed to Qianxin.


    "Well, I just don''t know if she dares to follow me." Chu junran stares at Qian Xin coldly and deliberately excites her with words.


    "Master?"


    Qian heart a little hesitant, turned his head to see Xia Rong.


    At this time, Xia Rong is enjoying it.


    It''s very interesting for her to be able to fight with the two people in the night of the original gods.


    "Go ahead, these two guys can''t help me."


    Xia Rong casually joined hands, between the lines, showing disdain for Xu Kun and Xiao Hei.


    They are members of the night of the gods. They make the five regions of Xinglan land scared.


    But in Xia Rong''s eyes, even if they are together, they are not afraid.


    This is the difference between the strong and the strongest.


    "Good My subordinates will solve them as soon as possible! "


    Qian Xin pays homage to Xia Rong, and then stands up. Her cold eyes sweep to Chu junran and Ji Shengyu.


    The three flew straight south.


    ¡­¡­To the East is the duel between Lin Mengyao and Lin Zhongtian.


    To the west is emperor Mao and Bai Kui.


    To the south, Chu junran joins hands to sacrifice Sheng Yu for Qian Xin.


    To the north is the duel between qingluoluo and Zeus!


    Feeling the sea like power in all directions and the sky like fire, Ji Xu Kun holds the ball of heaven and earth, slaps it at will, and looks at Xia Rong with a dignified look.


    "Ah ah, how can I do this for our two brothers and give them a woman ~"


    after hearing Ji Xukun''s words, Xiao Hei''s hands clenched, and the black flame instantly formed a chaotic black Kai, which appeared on his body: "that''s not what you said when you killed Yue zining in Zixia empire."


    "Well? Who is Yue zining? Why don''t I have any impression? " Ji Xukun scratched his head. His left hand kept the rhythm of beating the ball. His right hand was behind him and made a gesture to Xiao Hei.


    Seeing the familiar gesture, little black heart led God meeting, eyes turned, suddenly scolded: "you scum man, you don''t admit it when you carry your pants, right? Yue zining is the Lord of Zixia temple!"


    Kick your pants


    Xiao Hei accidentally pokes Xia Rong''s weakness.


    That night, she knew nothing.


    But the next morning, Bai Chen to her that frivolous performance, she will never forget.


    "Bai Chen, it''s you who are fighting. The Lord of our temple is here, but you''re running away. You''re a man with ulterior motives. How can you call yourself a noble and decent man?"


    Xia Rong was very angry and scolded.


    But a moment later, she thought of a word from Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    I was a god of destruction in my previous life and an evil emperor in my present life. No matter what title I am, I can''t match the four words of a gentleman, can I?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s words, inexplicable, echoed in her mind.


    She didn''t want to recall that man, but


    "Do it!"


    When he found out that Xia Rong was slipping away, Ji Xu Kun suddenly let out a loud drink and stepped on the ground fiercely. His figure immediately flew up into the air. As he threw up the ball of heaven and earth, this magic weapon with amazing destructive power began to rotate rapidly in the air.


    At the same time, Xiao Hei''s fingerprints, which he had prepared in advance, suddenly began to move.


    Whew! Whew!


    Two black shadows came out of Xia Rong''s feet like ghosts, and then turned into black palms, directly grasping her slender legs.


    The terrible high temperature of chaos Shengyan makes Xia Rong feel some burning pain in her leg. However, the next moment, the energy storm in the sky is like a lotus in full bloom, and the universe ball with the power of destruction is directly like a meteorite falling from the sky!

 Chapter 2445

    The rapidly rotating ball of heaven and earth, wrapped in layers of colorful circular air flow, falls straight from the sky.


    The terrible energy of this strong pressure makes thousands of other gardens of wanjian demon clan collapse into a abyss in an instant!


    His move maximizes his strength at the cost of abandoning his flying speed.


    Xiao Hei''s black flame binding skill just makes up for Xu Kun''s fatal weakness.


    Two people cooperate, seamless!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Rong gradually raised her cold face in the storm of air flow, and her head was dancing with the wind, revealing a strange silver mark on her forehead.


    "What''s that?"


    Ji Xukun and Xiaohei have never dealt with Xia Rong, and they know nothing about her ability.


    Just as the ball of heaven and earth was about to fall on her, countless silver ice began to condense rapidly in the air. The ball of heaven and earth, which broke into this area, struggled a few times and was frozen in the ice crystal.


    "What


    Ji Xu Kun''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    He found that no matter how he launched the spirit power, he could not summon the universe back.


    At the beginning, there were only dozens of feet of ice crystals, which turned into hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye and suspended on Xia Rong''s head.


    Then, the ground under her feet began to freeze rapidly, and spread rapidly around her with her as the center.


    The speed is amazing.


    When Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei saw the oncoming ice, they jumped into the air. When they came back to their senses, the vast land had become a world of silver ice crystals.


    How powerful the ice force is to freeze such a large area


    What''s more.


    More importantly!


    The cold air of this ice force is very strong, even the palms formed by chaos Shengyan are condensed into ice on Xia Rong''s legs.


    Say, chaos holy flame how strong, or depends on the caster''s own strength.


    Xia Rong stands in the frozen world, just like a noble Queen. When she steps forward, the ice crystal on her leg breaks instantly.


    The wind was cold and the air had dropped to a palpitating level.


    Ji Xukun rubbed his hands and looked at the heaven and earth ball with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Without heaven and earth, he would not have any powerful psychic skills.


    Xiaohei''s spirit skills are mainly used for defense. In terms of attack, he is far inferior to offering sacrifices to Xu Kun.


    Xia Rong is walking on the ice crystal like a mirror. She walks forward with a cold face. When she raises her head, there are cold stars in her beautiful eyes.


    However, at this time, he found that Ji Xukun was staring at the ice crystal under her feet, with a pair of eyes shining.


    At this time, she noticed that the ice could be reflected. She immediately covered her skirt, drew her sword from her waist and pointed to Xu Kun: "you!"


    "Ah


    was angry at her, and Xu Kun was shocked, and embarrassed to take back her eyes.


    "Ah ha ha, I didn''t see anything just now. Really, I never saw you in white..."


    "You want to die!"


    After hearing the last three words, Xia Rong is furious and suddenly appears in front of Xu Kun.


    When a sword came, the piercing sound of sadness shook Ji Xu Kun''s head and hurt him a little. In a hurry, he quickly closed his hands and tried his best to activate the spirit power. He directly pressed the long sword between his palms.


    Hand to hand!


    Then he caught it, but Xia Rong was the strong one in the thirty celestial realm after all. The power of the sword was so powerful that Xu Kun''s whole body flew down.


    Finally, with a "plop", Ji Xukun kept the posture of receiving the sword and knelt on the ice in a funny way.


    "Beauty, can you be gentle to me? There''s gold under the man''s knee!"


    He grinned bitterly.


    But I was shocked.


    With such a great falling force, there was only a tiny crack on the ice crystal.


    This woman''s power of ice is too strong!


    It is worthy of being one of the four main hall owners of the Luocha gate, which can not be underestimated.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xia Rong suddenly put her other hand on the hilt of the sword. She pressed her hands down with great force, which made Ji Xu Kun lie down again.


    What a savage woman!


    Ji Xu Kun''s hands trembled, and her face turned red.


    At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly kicks from behind, but behind Xia Rong, an ice wall suddenly rises from the ground. Finally, Xiao Hei kicks the ice wall. The wall is not broken, but it hurts so much that he hugs his foot and retreats.


    Feeling the killing intention in Xia Rong''s eyes, Ji Xu Kun carries it. He knows that if he can''t catch the sword, he will be cut in half by her.


    The palm of the hand is beating the sword, shaking violently, clucking.


    "Kun Kun! Hold onXiao Hei feels that Ji Xukun can''t hold on any longer. He quickly gets up and attacks Xia Rong crazily again.


    With the speed of Xiao Hei, he has been fighting around Xia Rong, but no matter he punches or kicks, he will be stopped by the ice wall.


    No Now


    Ji Xukun feels that his life is about to die. At the moment of life and death, he suddenly has an idea. He stares his glasses bright again and looks at the ice under Xia Rong''s feet.


    Seeing his wretched eyes, Xia Rong is so angry that she quickly gives a hand to cover her skirt.


    "White!"


    Ji Xukun exclaimed excitedly.


    In fact, from this point of view, the ice reflects the sky of dark clouds, and he can''t see anything at all.


    But with the memory before, he suddenly called out these three words.


    Xia Rong''s face turned red. She quickly took back her sword and jumped back.


    "Ha, I''m saved at last!"


    Ji Xukun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was almost chopped by this crazy woman just now.


    "I said, you are so beautiful. Why do you have to work for Zeus? You might as well marry me. I''ll let you be my concubine. As for why I am my concubine, I''ll explain to you..."


    Offering sacrifices to Xu Kun is just like a sincere confession, so I don''t want to be shameful. As I say it, I think about Xia Rong''s direction.


    And his endless words, also let Xia Rong droop eyes, more and more Sen ran up.


    "There is no doubt that you are a rare beauty, but I am also very handsome, right? Besides, I already have a girl in my heart. She will definitely marry me as the principal in the future. You should be wronged and become a concubine. Of course, you don''t have to worry. I will let her make some pills for you, and you will have everything ~"


    "a toad is like an old woman Swan meat, you die for me


    Xia Rong suddenly splits away with a sword, and the frost stabs on the ice and bursts out, attacking Ji Xukun angrily.


    "No! How can you kill your husband! "


    Ji Xu Kun''s eyelids jumped, feeling the strength coming from his face. He was so scared that he quickly stepped on the ground, and his figure quickly retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    The direction of Xuanzhou has turned the world upside down.


    At this time, wearing a black robe and carrying a simple black sword, Bai Chen has appeared in Zhongzhou.


    Looking at the vast sea of clouds in the sky, his dark eyes were filled with anger that could not be contained.


    "Xiaoya, wait for me!"

 Chapter 2446

    Bai Chen walks in the mountains, staring at the distant sea of clouds.


    It''s about 30 li away from the sea of clouds, and the temple of Xinglan is located in the sea of clouds.


    The reason why he gave the ancient glazed jade to the cat emperor was to use it to attract the twelve war gods of Xinglan.


    Xiao Yucheng, whose soul is round and special, has an extraordinary feeling to the ancient glass jade.


    Usually this jade is put in Bai Chen''s sea of knowledge, and no one can feel it.


    But now he gives it to the cat emperor. People with strong soul will feel the existence of this jade.


    ¡­¡­


    Hidden among the mountains, Bai Chen walks slowly.


    But Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly came from the depth of the sea.


    "There are many people in the valley ahead, and Mufan is here too!"


    Xiao Liu''s soul circle is more advanced than Xiao Yucheng''s. The reminder ahead of time makes Bai Chen''s face suddenly dignified.


    Is Mufan here?


    Isn''t he in Xuanzhou?


    ¡­¡­


    Teleport!


    It seems that Mufan has prepared all this ahead of time.


    Does he also want to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the star haze temple?


    "ZHUGE Feng is also in front." Xiao Liu has another way.


    Zhuge Feng?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that we have to see what they are doing.


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, split empty array a flash, his figure immediately became the size of a mosquito, and then flew into the dense forest, to the front of the attack.


    With the speed of Bai Chen, he soon came to the valley in front of him.


    The valley doesn''t look big. It seems that all the people of wanchaoge have come here.


    Outside the valley, there are all disciples of Wanchao Pavilion. Bai Chen flies to the valley against the stone wall without anyone noticing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, according to the volume of prophecy, this should be the place where the dance of death comes."


    In his hand, Zhuge Feng looked through a simple yellow book, and then pointed to the front of his feet with his sword.


    "Here..."


    Mufan came here and looked up at the sky. Twilight was coming.


    "Order to go on, everyone is ready. Once the dance of death is born, the momentum will certainly attract the attention of Xinglan temple. According to the current situation, the Twelve Gods of war of Xinglan should go to Xuanzhou, and here, just watch out for the ten saints!"


    The dance of death?


    What''s that?


    Bai Chen falls on the stone wall beside, curiously frowned.


    What does Mu fan mean?


    Dance of death


    Could it be said that it was the artifact that Han zero had observed before the night when he watched the stars?


    Tut!


    Mufan is really smart.


    The ancient glazed jade is now a hot potato. It''s no good to fall into anyone''s hands.


    He has no artifact all the time, which is the reason why he, Emperor Mao and Emperor Chen are the three heroes of Beichen, but they are not as strong as the former two.


    The East emperor clock of emperor Mao and the ancient imperial astrolabe of emperor Chen are one of the main factors that make them powerful.


    And the dance of death ranked in the top ten, that is to say, far more powerful than the two artifact, even not a level at all!


    If Mufan gets this treasure and looks around the world, there are few people who can win him.


    "Boss, are we going to fight for the dance of death? It sounds like a bull!"


    Xiao Liu''s eyes are bright.


    "No, they can do whatever they want. Our goal is Xiaoya!"


    Bai Chen is communicating with Xiao Liu with his heart.


    In fact, he was reluctant to take out the ancient glazed jade.


    He knew how important the dance of death was.


    But he managed to plan for such a long time. Now is the only time to save Xiaoya.


    If you miss this opportunity, Xiaoya is destined to be someone else''s table meal.


    Therefore, between strength and companions, Bai Chen made an irrational choice that most of the strong seemed to make.


    Choose to save your partner!


    Bai Chen continued to fly slowly against the stone wall. Although he suppressed the spirit power in his body with the power of the dragon soul, he still had to move forward carefully to prevent Mufan from noticing.


    With the gradual fall of night, Bai Chen finally came to the valley.


    At this time, his eyes were suddenly attracted by a thin figure.


    That man


    Why is there no breath?


    Bai Chen curiously looks at the figure of that person.


    That is a very strange figure, a person sitting outside the valley, the distant Wanchao Pavilion disciples dare not come to harass.


    Even a hundred Li Shouzhi is standing in the crowd far away.Who is left in wanchaoge now?


    Xiao Wuji and Luoxi are dead. Who can be better than Baili Shouzhi?


    Forget it.


    There is no time to think about it now.


    White Chen toes a little void, immediately into a small light and shadow, flying to the direction of the star haze temple.


    Left the valley, facing the wind is the busy street.


    In the streets and alleys of the realm of God, Bai Chen still keeps the way of hiding his shadow, shuttling rapidly on the eaves.


    Before long, he came to the front door of Xinglan temple.


    Looking up at the two holy swords clearly visible above the hall door, Bai Chen''s face became more and more ferocious.


    Emperor of heaven


    I was able to make you kneel down.


    I can do the same in this life!


    We''ll see!


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that the dance of death is about to enter the world, Bai Chen is in no hurry now.


    He flew over the gate of Xinglan temple and came to a garden of other gardens. Like a bee, he lay comfortably in the flowers, waiting for the natural vision.


    At this time, the five fierce battles in Xuanzhou have gradually entered the white hot stage.


    The land of Xuanzhou, where the mountains and the earth are falling apart, has undergone tremendous changes. Under the attack of the strong, the houses of Xuanzhou have collapsed in large areas. It is the common people who suffer.


    In Chu junran''s battle circle, she and Ji Shengyu have already faced a situation of near death.


    Especially just Qian Xin''s fatal blow, directly hit Ji Sheng Yu''s abdomen, let him fall directly into the distance, life and death unknown.


    "Sacrifice to Sheng Yu!"


    "Cheer up


    Chu junran covered her bloody left arm and turned back to shout.


    But jishengyu fell into a gully more than a hundred meters long, with no response at all.


    "Hey, you two should know from the beginning that you have no chance of winning. Why do you have to fight with your eggs?"


    Qian Xin stepped on a floating shadow, in fact, stepping on a group of black butterflies.


    Chu junran clenches Zhu Tian''s burning sword, gasps violently, and looks at Qian Xin with a look of reluctance.


    Qian''s mind and body are strong in the five-star universe, and her accomplishments completely crush her, a rookie who has just entered the universe.


    But thanks to the restraining effect of rosefinch Saint Yan on black butterfly, she has been struggling until now.


    The long war of attrition has been fought from morning to night.


    All the five battle circles are fighting hard, and none of them will win or lose.


    "I can''t lose I''m the last hope of Phoenix Temple. How can I lose here! "


    Chu Jun clenched her teeth, and the blue flame rose again.

 Chapter 2447

    "What? It''s already the end of the crossbow. What are you wearing there ~"


    after a light glance at Chu junran''s more and more illusory green fire wings, Qian''s heart is full of banter.


    "The end of the crossbow?"


    Hearing the words of shame, Chu Jun chumou a smile.


    "You don''t have the qualification to force me to the end!"


    She was angry all her life. The wings of green fire were shocked suddenly, and the sword shadow in her hand split down angrily.


    The flame sword Qi directly tears the void in front of you, and then comes the devastating flame sword Qi, which is hundreds of feet in the direction of Qian Xin.


    "If it wasn''t for this kind of flame, you would have died a thousand times and ten thousand times ~"


    QIAN Xin faced Zhu qishengyan, and he didn''t take it hard, but retreated abruptly.


    At the moment of her sudden retreat, Chu junran immediately stood firm and looked around.


    I saw the surrounding space suddenly appeared a few black butterflies, suddenly, those butterflies began to swarm towards her.


    Chu junran had already learned this move. Thanks to this move, her left arm was seriously injured.


    Zhu Tian''s burning sword, at this moment in her hand, is dancing out of a messy sword shadow. Every black butterfly''s attack will be cut from the middle by the sword shadow in mid air.


    Then the moment the black butterfly broke, a powerful explosion began to take place. The overwhelming explosion once again formed a black cloud in the sky.


    "Do you think you can hurt me with the same move?"


    All of a sudden, the huge blue Phoenix sends out a green chide and rises from the black clouds. Chu Jun stands between the green fire phoenix, points her sword forward and draws a circle in the air.


    "Limitless spark!"


    Chu junran''s jade palm clapped up angrily. The round air burst out of the sky, and the blue flames began to crash into the distance like meteors.


    Qian Xin just fell there, was wrapped by the meteor shower like offensive, covering such a large range of spirit, she could not dodge.


    She couldn''t escape, but she was not afraid.


    "Butterfly flow wind!"


    Only hear Qian heart a Jiao drink, lotus arm light dance, countless black butterflies fly out from the void under her feet, and then around her for a while fast flying.


    More and more butterflies, her figure directly hidden in them.


    When the blue flames collided with the black butterfly whirlwind, they could not penetrate the whirling Black Whirlwind and burst out directly.


    As more and more Qinghuo collides, there is no effect in the end. Chu junran is completely furious, and her figure flashes, just before the Black Whirlwind.


    Close at hand, Chu junran stabs her green sword and penetrates the Black Whirlwind on the spot. But when the black wind blows away, she sees that Qian Xin just uses a dagger to stop the tip of her sword.


    "No!"


    Feeling bad, Chu junran is about to push away. The black butterflies around her have been pouring from all directions. Finally, with a puff, she bumps into her with no dead end.


    The explosion sounded again, and the strong storm burst out bursts of dark cracks in the air.


    As the smoke filled the air, Chu junran, like a broken kite, fell straight from the sky and finally hit the ground.


    When the ground is smashed out of a deep hole, Chu junran''s clothes are broken and her blood is flowing.


    The little Phoenix became the blood Phoenix.


    Qian Xin shrugs his shoulders in boredom. His cold eyes look down at Chu junran''s awkward and dying appearance, and gradually raise his hand.


    At this moment, countless Black Butterfly clouds, in her head condensed into a black sword.


    "I have to say that you are a very difficult guy. Unfortunately, one celestial realm can''t compete with me after all."


    Qian Xin takes back his eyes and throws his hand down. The black sword "whew" just like black lightning.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation of this move, Chu junran clenched her fist.


    Can''t stop


    Don''t you stop it!


    "I, Chu junran, will never admit defeat --"


    suddenly, she stood up from the ground with all her strength, and poured all the remaining rosefinch Shengyan into the Zhutian Huoyan sword.


    A sword angrily swept the sky, the blue sword gas burst out again, and the black lightning collided with the high altitude.


    With a puff of blood, Chu Jun goes to her knees and stabs her sword into the ground to stabilize herself.


    "Still have the strength to fight back?"


    Seeing that Chu junran blocked the fatal blow again, Qian Xin couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows.


    She has never met such a stubborn opponent for many years.


    Chu junran''s insistence will only arouse Qian''s bloodthirsty intention.


    Thin lips, this moment gradually grin up, Qian heart pupil depth for the first time to emerge a hunt like Sen mang."Little girl, interesting!"


    All of a sudden, she appears in front of Chu junran. The dagger flies away and stabs her in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Chu junran, whose spiritual power is obviously exhausted, feels that death is imminent, but she doesn''t know where to pick up the spiritual power again. As soon as she slaps the ground with her palm, her body soars into the air and rotates, she avoids the dagger.


    However, Qian heart where to give her the chance to escape, head-on a high lift legs, and then a hard kick down.


    Bang!


    He kicked Chu junran to the ground with one foot, leaving a spider web crack in the whole earthquake.


    The blood gushes out of Chu Jun''s mouth again. Her eyes are angry and she stares at Qian Xin. When she is seriously injured to death, she still has the strength to pick up the sword and stab Qian Xin''s ankle with her backhand.


    Seeing this, Qian Xin bangs on the long sword, and then points his hand at Chu junran. With a sudden tremor, he suddenly rushes away from Chu junran.


    Boom -


    the whole earth suddenly trembles.


    The black mushroom cloud filled the air, and the strong storm began to sweep the surrounding world with the black cloud rising.


    It''s her best shot. Chu junran can''t go back to the sky.


    Finally under the killer, Qian heart can''t help but look up to the sky with a sigh.


    "It''s a pity to kill you. If I didn''t rush to help the Lord, I should cut off your hands and feet, and then take you back to torture you ~"


    as a man of luochamen, Qian Xin''s heart is just like other people in luochamen.


    A burst of sighing, she turned back and looked to Xiarong''s battle circle, finally started, her ankle was suddenly caught by a hand.


    "What -"


    before she could react, a powerful force was directly pulling her to turn over.


    Then, Chu junran''s fiery fist, carrying the resurgent blue flame, hit her face.


    Bang, bang!


    Qian Xin''s neck, in the case of no defense, was blown off on the spot.


    Her eyes are dull and she looks directly at Chu junran''s feet. At the moment of her death, she can''t understand why Chu junran hasn''t died!

 Chapter 2448

    The neck is broken, the breath of Qian heart disappears very quickly.


    She''s dead.


    Death in their own carelessness.


    She died in her grave.


    Because she couldn''t understand why she just felt that Chu Jun was dead


    Her vision is so rigid at Chu junran''s feet.


    But at the moment, Chu junran''s eyes are very empty, without any waves.


    She is like a shell that has lost her soul. With her instinctive fighting spirit, she miraculously stands up and gives Qian Xin a sneak attack.


    And after hitting this fist, she seems to be satisfied, and her movements are stiff. She directly lies on Qian Xin''s body. Like Ji Shengyu, she completely loses consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Another frozen place, Ji Xukun, under the protection of Xiaohei, is still dealing with Xia Rong.


    Qian Kun ball is frozen. They try their best to get it back, but they fail repeatedly under Xia Rong''s strong strength.


    Xia Rong also knows their intention. Now she is standing on the icicle that freezes the universe. Her cold eyes are arrogant and arrogant. She stands with a sword. Her domineering spirit fluctuation makes the surrounding space distorted and illusory under the terrible cold.


    "In fact, the night of the gods is just like this. Today, none of the six main luochas and the three main hall owners of our luochamen came, otherwise this boring battle would have ended long ago."


    Xia Rong pokes aside her hair at will and looks at Xu Kun with a banter in her eyes.


    "Oh If the night of the gods is not as good as you, why did Zeus bother to design to destroy us


    Ji Xukun sneered and tore a broken step from his waist, entangled his bloody ankle.


    "First of all, it is Qi mietian in Xinglan Temple who disintegrates your gods, which has nothing to do with our Luocha gate. Secondly, even if you don''t disintegrate, you don''t dare to fight with us, don''t you? "


    "That''s all your conceit!"


    Xiao Hei suddenly appears from behind Xia Rong, and the black flame turns into a huge sword and sweeps her petite body.


    This black sword is hundreds of times bigger than her. It seems to be powerful and powerful, but in the process of wielding it, the speed is getting slower and slower, and the fire is getting smaller and smaller.


    At the end of the day, when the sword sweeps down, the power of the sword Qi is not as powerful as that of the hand.


    Xia Rong wields her sword casually. She cuts the black sword into two groups of black smoke, which diffuses around her.


    "You, the chaotic holy flame, have insulted the reputation of destroying God."


    She covered her mouth and giggled and trembled. Between the lines, she showed her contempt for Xiao Hei.


    At that moment, she suddenly turned around, slapped out, flashed to Ji Xukun, who was ready to attack, and quickly retreated.


    But the terrible force of ice frozen his body in an instant. At the critical moment, Ji Xu Kun took off his froze robe and threw it out.


    Wearing underwear, he shivered on the spot.


    "It''s cold, isn''t it?"


    Xiarong lips slightly up, eyes smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Xukun clenched his fist and straightened up: "it''s not cold. I''m very energetic. Little beauty, do you want to marry me? I''ll let you experience the happiness you''ve never had ~"


    "you dog can''t spit out Ivory!"


    Xia Rong was furious again. This time, she rushed directly to Ji Xu Kun.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this, Ji Xu Kun''s eyelids jumped and ran away.


    And at this time, Xiao Hei came to the ice crystal, gathered the power of chaos Shengyan in his palm, and slapped it hard on the ice crystal.


    But he is only good at defense, attack is not his strong point.


    This time, the ice crystal didn''t break. On the contrary, the cold came into his body, which made his spirit pulse tingle.


    "Well


    Xiao Hei quickly took back his palm and couldn''t help humming.


    If Qian Kun can''t get it back, he and Ji Xu Kun won''t win much.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the four main hall owners of luochamen. It''s really powerful, but can you catch up with me, can you ~"


    Ji Xukun ran away madly, but after a while, he stopped.


    Because, Xia Rong''s sword, already arrived on his neck.


    "Run away, you wretch. Why don''t you run away?"


    Xia Rongmei''s eyes are full of cold air, which makes Xu Kun''s eyes a touch of despair.


    "Kun Kun!"


    Seeing that Ji Xukun fell into her hands, little Haydn was shocked.


    "Rubbish, on the night of your gods, you deserve to be our enemy? Go to hell


    Xia Rong didn''t hesitate. She pulled her sword and broke Xu Kun''s neck.


    "No -"


    at this moment, Xiao Hei''s eyes are full of blood, and the holy fire is like a surging river. The water diffuses in the sky. Although the heat wave is extremely hot, it still can''t melt the frozen world here.Enough to see, he and Xia Rong, there is what kind of strength gap.


    But this kind of disparity, is far from chaos Saint Yan''s son fire may make up.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the starry sky in Zhongzhou is bright, with seven stars, finally forming a line.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a golden ball in the vast starry sky, which was rapidly magnified. At last, it directly turned into a golden beam. In an exaggerated way of piercing the whole night sky, it hit a valley around Xinglan temple.


    "What is that?"


    All of a sudden, the dazzling golden light makes people all over the Xinglan Temple look away.


    Even Chu Shan couldn''t help flying up from the altar.


    Now that the Twelve Gods of war are not here, he is the supreme commander of the temple. The strange sight of the golden light in front of him makes him feel as if something extraordinary has appeared.


    "Mr. Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Qi Dongmei came from behind.


    Then, the other eight of the ten saints came together from different directions.


    In Xinglan temple, millions of disciples stayed between the peaks and temples, looking forward to the direction of the ten saints. The ten people gathered together in the night sky, and their holy and clean power made those ordinary disciples scared.


    "I''m afraid such a natural vision is the most precious one. No wonder people from wanchaoge went there before..."


    Mr. Guigu said suddenly.


    Wanchao pavilion?!


    Hearing these three words, people all have a look of doubt.


    What are they doing here?


    "Time does not wait for me. The treasure is there. How can the elder of Chu decide whether to fight or not?" Mr. Guigu said again.


    Hearing the words, Chu Shan clenched his fist and knew that the opportunity was fleeting, so he cheered decisively: "in this way, Guigu and Taiyi, you two stay to guard the temple, and the other seven go with me to fight for the treasure!"


    "Good!"


    Qi Dongmei is the most impatient. When she heard this, she rushed out first.


    See, seven light and shadow take off, chase away.


    ¡­¡­


    Only the old man Guigu and Qi Taiyi left


    Bai Chen lies in the flower bed and shakes his neck at will.


    Finally, it''s his turn.


    Step by step, all in the present, or save Xiaoya, or jade burning!


    He even left his will to Han Ling before he left. Once he can''t come back alive, Lin Mengyao will take over the position of suzerain.


    This is also the final strategy to protect Mengyao from doing stupid things with responsibility.


    It''s the worst plan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoya..."


    White Chen falls on a eaves, body fierce quiver, cold Mou son deep place, tear light twinkle.


    "When I didn''t save you, today, no one can stop me!"

 Chapter 2449

    In the canyon in the outer suburbs of Zhongzhou, the valley with cool moonlight is bright and bright, the earth is shaking violently, and the stone walls on both sides have not collapsed.


    No one could stand steadily, but no small stone fell from it.


    It''s like these two mountains are fixed by some mysterious force.


    Especially from the clouds down, they stand on both sides of the valley, as if they were two giants standing in the world, unmoved, majestic and domineering.


    Since the flash of golden light in the sky crashed into the canyon, Mufan felt that there were several extraordinary majestic breath coming from the direction of Xinglan temple.


    As the earth began to shake violently and the artifact was not yet born, Mufan suddenly gave a sharp drink: "let Jiqing and Baili Shouzhi come here!"


    Soon, under his command, they came here.


    The golden light on the ground is like an earthworm, slowly extending and twisting to draw an incomprehensible array.


    "Stay here and wait for the golden array to be drawn. This process will take a long time. You two must pay attention to the movement around you."


    "My Lord, what about you?" A hundred Li Shouzhi is at a loss and raises his eyes.


    Mufan moved the blue sleeve robe at will and went out of the valley with his negative hand.


    "Give me the old things in Xinglan temple, you don''t have to come out."


    The indifferent voice came from the cold wind.


    When Baili Shouzhi saw the owner of the pavilion in person, there was endless reverence in his eyes.


    The man who is called Jiqing stands in front of the array of light. His eyes are green and his whole body is almost devoid of human breath. It''s like a corpse, which makes people tremble.


    The eight saints headed by Chu Shan started the massacre immediately after they broke into the area where Wanchao pavilion was located.


    However, when Mufan appeared, with the help of only one person, he turned the tide and fought with eight of them in the sky.


    At that time, Wanchao pavilion was the king of ten gods, and the God had a scale of nearly 100 people.


    Now, the despondent can only go to battle in person to meet the enemy.


    Of course, after all, the opponent is the ten saints of Xinglan temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the wind and cloud began to change in the direction of the valley, Bai Chen finally untied the split air array and began to attack the direction of the Emperor God peak.


    Emperor Shenfeng, as one of the five peaks of Xinglan, is the farthest from the temple.


    Along the way, countless disciples of Xinglan Temple began to encircle and suppress when they felt the intruder''s intrusion.


    For a moment, countless figures swarmed in, and the magical skills everywhere were just like a meteor shower, roaring in the direction of Bai Chen.


    In order to get the chance to rescue Xiaoya in time, he can only untie the split air array and drive straight in at the fastest speed.


    And all the offensive along the way, under his powerful energy barrier, exploded rainbow like ripples.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    As soon as Bai Chen drinks it, he suddenly draws his sword and cuts it in the air. A black sword blows against the wind. The walls of the house collapse in front of him, and many people are cut off.


    But in this bloody picture, the temple strongmen in the back are still rushing to this side.


    The temple has the pride of the temple.


    Over the past billions of years, we have cultivated a core force that can not be compared with any other force.


    Countless people swarmed, moths to the fire, white Chen is also desperate, hand up sword down.


    Where we have been, there are rivers of blood.


    After all, he was a strong man in the universe. He found a gap where no one dared to step forward. He quickly made a seal and launched the Hunyuan thunder robbery battle. His breath soared from the three-star universe to the five-star universe.


    In front of those who are strong in the universe, the elders of Xinghai and Tiandao are just like chicken ribs, wielding swords like cutting vegetables.


    With his speed, it didn''t take long to rush to the edge of the main hall peak.


    In front of him was the Emperor God peak, but a middle-aged man in a white robe had already been waiting here.


    Guigu!


    See this person, white Chen eyes suddenly a coagulate.


    He held the wind sword horizontally, put the finger of one hand against the body of the sword, and then ran over it quickly.


    At that time, the simple black sword began to burst out a piercing sound of sadness. The strong Xinglan people behind, seeing Mr. Guigu waving at them, all stopped the rhythm of death and looked around.


    The air is filled with a strong smell of blood, star haze temple from the last time was destroyed God blood wash, has not been so embarrassed for a long time.


    Along the way of the main hall peak, there are a lot of messy bodies, which can be seen everywhere in the collapsed ruins.


    "Bai Chen, you are here after all."


    Mr. Guigu stood up with his hands down, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    He seemed to have expected that Bai Chen would come.


    But why didn''t he say it?What does he want to do?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    "No one can stop me today. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    Bai Chen clenches the wind god sword. Although the meaning of the sword is ready to go, he still advises Gui Gu.


    Although, such advice has no meaning at all.


    With a bang, the breath of the divine realm of the eleven stars, just like the waves, came from Mr. Guigu''s body. In the breath, he suppressed Bai Chen directly.


    "Bai Chen, this kind of time, you don''t want to say naive words, can step on from my corpse past, calculate your ability."


    He slowly raised his head, palm up a probe: "gun."


    As he thought about it, a silver light and shadow suddenly broke through the fog and turned into a silver spear, which appeared in his hands.


    This battle


    Inevitable!


    "Oh, there are too many strong people in Xinglan temple. It''s lucky to be like this now. If this can''t save Xiaoya, what qualification do I have to talk about regaining the glory that destroyed God in those days?"


    Bai Chen''s feet open and close slightly, and suddenly he sweeps with his sword. Under the full burst of chaos holy flame, the black flame sword Qi is like the Qi of a magic sword tearing the void. With tens of feet of huge shadow, he attacks Mr. Guigu.


    In the face of this powerful sword, Mr. Guigu took a small step backward with his left foot, kept his gun on his side, suddenly put his long gun in front of him, and began to spin at high speed.


    The fierce rotation of the gun shadow, with bursts of thunder, formed a circular barrier.


    The black sword gas collided on the barrier, and the black fire wave broke out, just like an eagle with open wings.


    At the same time, the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply at an extremely terrifying speed, all the trees were burnt to ashes, and many of the strong people in the rear of Xinglan temple were also reduced to ashes, floating in the cold wind of the autumn moon.


    Such a strong sword Qi, was stopped by Mr. Guigu, and Bai Chen had already appeared behind him.


    Guigu turned around and shot him in front of him. With a clang sound, the power of terror shook his whole body!

 Chapter 2450

    This heavy and unbelievable power deeply touched Mr. Guigu''s heart and set off a storm in his heart.


    And when he raised his eyes, Bai Chen, who fell into his eyes, was shining with dazzling Colorful streamers, just like gorgeous fireworks blooming in the night sky, which was frightening.


    Supernatural power!


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Guigu was stunned at first, and then a touch of expectation appeared in his calm eyes.


    Such power, but he did not have.


    But to fight the owner of the supernatural power, for him, is a thing worth looking forward to.


    Most importantly!


    The man in front of me


    It was once recognized as the "strongest" in Xinglan continent!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen opens the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and the gap between him and Mr. Guigu is still six stars, but with the supernatural power, he and Mr. Guigu are inseparable.


    Xiaoya is in the back. Bai Chen will never shrink back in this battle. Since Guigu has become a roadblock, he will kill him at all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the two wars inside and outside Xinglan Temple broke out completely, as far away as Xuanzhou, Xia Rong also let Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei experience the despair of the invincible enemy.


    If Lin Mengyao hadn''t arrived in time and saved Ji Xukun with yaochi Guanhai, he would have been dead at the moment.


    The sword sweeps from Xu Kun''s neck, but the damage appears under Xia Rong''s own neck.


    Fortunately, her strength is strong enough, there is only a trace of blood under her neck.


    Taking this opportunity, Ji Xukun retreats abruptly, opens the distance with her, turns his head and gives a thumbs up to Lin Mengyao: "sister Mengyao, you can beat Lin Zhongtian, it''s cool!"


    "Sister Mengyao, you should be called the Deputy master, OK?" Xiao Hei is also frightened to see behind, secretly cast grateful eyes to Lin Mengyao.


    In terms of strength, Lin Mengyao is quite different from the two of them.


    But that move was a timely rain, which saved Xu Kun''s life.


    For this, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei are deeply grateful, and their attitude towards Lin Mengyao has obviously changed.


    It''s a change from appreciation to recognition!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s dress broke and her blood turned red. Fortunately, she took pills and stopped the bleeding.


    It seems that Lin Zhongtian, who killed the eight Star Gods in the three star universe, also experienced a bloody battle.


    Lin Mengyao stepped on the silver ice and looked at Xia Rong with fear, just like Xu Kun.


    Master of Youming temple, this woman''s terror is far beyond their imagination!


    How can I fight this?!


    "Mengyao, this monster has thirty stars'' cultivation. You can''t stop her. Leave here and give it to us!"


    With a wave of black, the black flame suddenly came out of the ice in front of Lin Mengyao, forming a high wall of fire.


    After hiding her figure, Lin Mengyao didn''t run away because she found something very serious.


    The heaven and earth ball for Xu Kun was frozen in the distance.


    What are they going to do without the ball?


    "Bang ~"


    Xia Rong disdains to raise her chin, turns around and looks at Xiao Hei.


    She didn''t want to fight against Lin Mengyao, because in her eyes, sanxingzhou was a mole ant.


    All of a sudden, her figure flashed, instantly appeared in front of Xiao Hei, and the sword in her hand also pulled out the arc-shaped shadow.


    In the face of the tricky sword shadow, Xiao Hei''s face sank slightly, and he quickly made a fist to resist.


    With chaos holy armor, although he is at a disadvantage in the fight with Xia Rong, his black armor can also resist Xia Rong''s attack.


    The two fight on the ice, but Xiarong suppresses Xiaohei and forces him to retreat.


    "Little black! I''ll help you! "


    When Xu Kun''s handprint moves, the blue water grain like Lingli suddenly turns into a dense blue frog, fleeing to Xia Rong.


    Each of these frogs has an extremely powerful force, but Xia Rong is not in a panic. He continues to attack Xiaohei with a sword in one hand, and the other hand makes a seal in the air. Before the blue frogs jump far away, they all freeze into ice frogs and fall on the ice.


    "How disgusting is her blood succeeding power!"


    Xu Kun''s eyelids jumped.


    They have met some of them in recent years, although they are extremely rare


    However, for the first time in their lives, the ice system is as strong as Xiarong.


    Seeing that the battle circles of maodi and qingluoluo in the distance are still changing dramatically, Ji Xukun gradually clenched his fist.


    If they are defeated here, with Xia Rong''s strength, they will rush to the cat emperor and attack the evil Luocha, and the cat emperor will be in danger.Once the cat emperor is defeated, his highness Lolo will be doomed no matter how powerful he is.


    He saw a series of chain effects.


    "We must not lose to this woman!"


    Ji Xu Kun''s eyes changed slightly. He suddenly turned his whole body to his right fist, and then attacked the direction of the heaven and earth ball crazily.


    "Naive ~"


    Xia Rong doesn''t need to look back. He can hear the trend of Ji Xukun just by listening.


    With the movement of her fingerprints, an ice cone barb suddenly appeared on the ice, whizzing, whizzing and flying to the direction of Xu Kun.


    Seeing this, Ji Xukun quickly dodged around in the air, and his idea of moving forward was instantly shattered.


    There is still a long way to go from the ball, but he can''t break away from the attack of these ice cones.


    In a hurry, he suddenly clenched his fist and blew it out in the air. The hot air directly ran through the sky and hit the icicle in the distance.


    With a dull bang, the icicle was not damaged at all.


    "Damn it


    Ji Xukun''s face suddenly sank, but the endless ice cones, like tarsal maggots, chased him crazily, which not only restricted his movement, but also made him dare not be distracted.


    Black in her one handed sword attack, also anticipates defeat, sweating him, at the moment on the body of chaos holy armor are cut out of a broken mark.


    Standing in the distance, Lin Mengyao looks at the frightening pictures of Xiao hei and Ji Xukun, and his pretty face turns pale.


    This Xia Rong is so strong that he can suppress their two predecessors like this?


    Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    Ask yourself, sacrifice Xu Kun and black, any one, strength is far above her.


    Even if they meet the enemy of the same cultivation, they are afraid that they can crush each other.


    But


    Xiarong is not simple!


    More terrifying!


    What to do


    If we go on like this, the three of us will surely die!


    The palm of Lin Mengyao''s hand trembles fiercely. His cold eyes are full of fiery fighting spirit.

 Chapter 2451

    "The gate of hell!"


    Just when Lin Mengyao was worried, Xia Rong suddenly gave a sharp drink, and her figure quickly retreated, while her fingerprints moved,


    at that moment, the ice soul mark on her eyebrows began to emit a faint silver light, and Xiao Hei just felt the ice shaking at her feet, and felt the danger. He quickly flew into the sky, but there was a huge suction in the sky.


    The terrible suction directly turned into a huge whirlpool of wind and snow, and the powerful air flow instantly broke Xiao Hei''s clothes. He wanted to escape from the area, but his body was sucked by the whirlpool and flew upside down.


    "Little black!"


    Ji Xukun sees that Xiao Hei is in danger. He doesn''t want to. He just lets the ice pick hit him and rushes to Xiao Hei.


    Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!


    Three ice cones instantly pierced his body. The blood hole in his chest was full of terrible blood. Ji Xukun clenched his teeth. A flash appeared in front of Xiao Hei. Then he grabbed his hand and pulled it out.


    Together, they still can''t stop the fierce suction of this huge vortex. Xia Rong''s eyes are icy and silvery, and she is still trying her best to control the gate of hell.


    The gate of hell seems to be able to turn all the things you inhale into nothingness. Lin Mengyao seems to have heard of such a move somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, we don''t have to be so afraid of Hua Dounan. No matter how strong he is, no matter how powerful he is, it''s just a way to escape. Mengyao, do you know that my fifth form of myriad things is to create a very huge space suction cup to absorb everything. Even light will be crushed into nothingness in the center of the suction cup! As long as I refine into the fifth style one day and meet Hua Dounan again, he will surely die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen at the beginning of the words, suddenly resounded in Lin Mengyao''s ear.


    She looked at the ice and snow sucker in the air in shock, and a thick color of fear appeared in her eyes.


    Naturally, she didn''t believe that Xia Rong''s move to the gate of hell could be compared with Bai Chen''s fifth move, but their principles were exactly the same.


    In other words, once Xiao hei and Ji Xukun fall into the center of the vortex, they will die!


    "Kun Kun, go away, don''t be silly!"


    Xiao Hei wants to push him away.


    But Ji didn''t let go of anything.


    The skin of both of them split under the strong suction. Ji Xukun''s eyes were fixed on Xiaohei''s face. In his eyes, there was a kind of determination to look back to death.


    "Today you live, I live, you die, I accompany!"


    "Kun Kun It''s not worth it Xiao Hei shakes his head in tears.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Kun was ferocious and gave out a loud smile: "ha ha ha, if you can meet a confidant in life, you will be happy in life and afraid in death!"


    At this moment, Ji Xukun said that he could not let go of anything. He felt his fighting spirit. Xiao Hei''s eyes changed and began to rush out with him hand in hand.


    The spiritual power of the 20 star universe and the 18 star universe began to surge, but no matter how hard they tried, they were sucked back by the suction.


    Xia Rong''s hands keep the gesture of making a seal, and he is engrossed in controlling the gate of hell.


    After playing for such a long time, she found that she couldn''t win the two men all the time, so she didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of spiritual power to play this trick.


    "It seems that I''m going to take back what I said before. Everyone in the night of the gods is amazing. It''s a pity You met me


    Xia Rong''s heart and mind, fully exert the spirit skill, the ice and snow vortex suction becomes more overbearing.


    The thick clouds in the sky are sucked into a huge funnel shape, and then you can see the rolling thick clouds are sucked into the huge vortex that shakes the heaven and earth, and disappear into nothingness.


    Even the invincible ice sheet under their feet began to burst into cracks that spread everywhere. Countless ice crystals flew up into the sky and flew around in circles along with the swirling wind.


    At this time, no one noticed Lin Mengyao''s action.


    She quickly shuttled around the edge of the storm and came as fast as she could under the icicles in the distance.


    Looking up to see the universe inside, her eyes began to heat up and became scarlet.


    All of a sudden, the sticky scarlet force began to appear on the sword of Qihuang candlelight. Lin Mengyao stood up with his sword and was ready to go. After a moment, he cut it with all his strength. The scarlet sword gas directly cut on the icicle and made a sound.


    Bang!


    The scarlet sword Qi that collided for a long time finally couldn''t resist the firmness of the ice force, and finally burst out.


    On the icicle, there is only a tiny sword mark. If it is not close, you can''t see the sword mark clearly.


    At this time, feeling Lin Mengyao''s little action, Xia Rong cold eyes glance, disdain to smile: "even the two of them can''t break through my ice crystal, you?"


    Facing Xia Rong''s sarcasm, Lin Mengyao seems to have never heard of it.


    She only knew that if she didn''t do something, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei would be buried in the huge cyclone.If they both die, she will not escape to heaven.


    Now, it''s not the time to hide!


    Lin Mengyao suddenly shakes his body and comes to the sky. Then he holds the seven bright candlelight in his hands. The scarlet light on his body is like a spring, rippling on the surface of her body.


    All of a sudden, a scarlet light swirled at her feet, and then, dense scarlet sword Qi began to appear in the vast world.


    There are millions of these swords, and they are not affected by the gate of hell at all. Under the full impetus of Lin Mengyao, they begin to rotate rapidly according to the inherent track.


    "This is "The first form of wanjian Jue of wanjian Shenzong?"


    Xia Rong''s pretty face sank.


    It''s not enough to be afraid to show wanjianjue from a yellow haired girl who has only three stars.


    But


    What is the red light jumping on that girl!


    Why


    Do I have palpitations?


    Xia Rong''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    Ever since Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet power broke out, the most sacred power in the world began to suppress Xia Rong''s blood.


    This deep sense of submission is like the absurd idea of kneeling when the low-level creatures face the high-level God King.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Xia Rong legs can''t help shivering, suddenly a Jiao drink, to cheer himself up.


    She is one of the four main hall masters of luochamen. How can she have the idea of kneeling down to a yellow haired girl in her heart?


    This


    What a shame!


    In fact, it is not only her, but also Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei''s inexplicable fear and respect in the face of Lin Mengyao.


    Who is she and why is her power so sacred?


    It''s like she doesn''t belong to the world at all.


    Moreover, she is like an alien, from a higher level of the world, and is the royal family of that world, with the power to suppress the gods!


    "Ten thousand scarlet return to one!"


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao finally raised his sword angrily and chopped down.


    At the same time, the scarlet sword, which has already taken shape in the sky, directly cuts through the void and turns into a red glow, attacking the icicle!

 Chapter 2452

    The scarlet sword was gone in a flash. When the people present reacted, the red glow had already penetrated the icicle.


    And behind the icicle, there was a deep black pit on the ice, steaming hot, terrible.


    Click!


    The icicle began to crack.


    "How can it be!"


    Xia Rong was shocked.


    How could her proud blood succeeding power be broken down by a little girl who had only three stars in the universe!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole icicle collapsed. Ji Xukun quickly moved his handprint and drank: "heaven and earth ball!"


    The magic weapon of heaven and earth, at this moment, seemed to hear the master''s call, immediately whirled up in the air, and then with the air of destruction, suddenly cut through the void, and bumped into the ice and snow whirlpool.


    The vast whirlpool of ice and snow, due to the flying in of the heaven and earth ball, sends out waves of disturbing agitation.


    Originally connected to the world vortex, this moment burst open, in the fierce storm, Lin Mengyao pale face slightly sank, puffed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person instantly like a broken kite, flying backwards.


    "Sister Mengyao!"


    Ji Xukun quickly flies away against the strong wind and connects Lin Mengyao to his arms, while Xiao Hei appears in front of them. With a flick of his finger, the black flame suddenly forms an invincible black wall of fire to intercept the storm.


    When the storm broke, Xia Rong also suffered serious retaliation, spitting blood and kneeling on one knee.


    Staring at the cracks on the fuzzy ice, her eyes were full of shock.


    Even the ice crystal that could not be broken down by Xiaohei in the twenty Star Universe was broken by a yellow haired girl in the three star universe.


    Even though wanjian Jue of wanjian Shenzong is domineering and overbearing when it comes to concentrated attack, the result is too exaggerated.


    Who on earth is she


    This person, absolutely can''t let her continue to live, otherwise in the future, I''m afraid it will directly threaten the Lord!


    This idea suddenly rises in her heart. Xia Rong''s killing intention starts to rise at her feet. She stands up against the fierce storm and looks up at the three people hiding behind the black fire wall in the sky. Deep in her eyes, the killing intention surges wildly.


    "She''s looking this way!"


    Ji Xukun feels a chill coming up from his back. He subconsciously looks at Xia Rong and reminds him.


    However, after Xia Rong calmed the slightly disordered breath caused by the injury, several flashes rushed in front of them.


    No matter how strong Lin Mengyao''s power is, the gap between her strength and these people is too big. Just breaking through the ice, she has consumed all her spiritual power. Now she is so weak that she even feels very difficult to open her eyes.


    Xiao Hei flies forward to fight with Xia rongzhan. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the strong wind blows Ji Xu Kun and Lin Mengyao far away.


    "Take her with you


    Small black blood eyes round stare, a roar.


    "No, you can''t stop her..."


    Looking at Xiaohei under Xia Rong''s fierce attack, he is full of danger in an instant. Xu Kun is unwilling to clench his fist.


    "I said, take her. She is not only the deputy leader of our chenyao sword sect, but also the future leader''s wife. If you really decide to be our family, you should protect her at all costs!"


    "But..."


    "You go quickly!"


    Facing the sword shadow, Xiao Hei carries it with all his strength. The sword shadow cuts through the black shield directly. Xiao Hei takes a quick step backward, and the blood wave flies directly in front of him.


    "Xiao Hei -"


    Ji Xukun looks forward to each other with tears in his eyes. At this time, Lin Mengyao finally wakes up a little, raises his hand and grabs his arm.


    "Go Help him I can


    Lin Mengyao coughed two times, then broke away from Ji Xukun''s arms, forced the operation of Lingli, and staggered in the air.


    "Go


    She took a deep breath and drank again.


    Seeing this, Ji Xukun clenched his teeth, jumped up and threw the ball out.


    "Eat me a ball!"


    As he drank, his fingerprints danced out dazzling marks. Suddenly, the flying ball of heaven and earth turned into dozens of light and shadow, completely wrapping Xia Rong in it.


    Xia Rong''s pretty face sank with the astonishing power of the shadow''s continuous attacks from all directions.


    She suddenly opened her arms, the mark of eyebrow again sent out a light silver, silver ice crystal, suddenly frozen her whole body space.


    In order not to let heaven and earth fall into her hands, Ji Xu Kun is in a hurry to put it into the sea.


    But he hugged Xiao Hei, and as soon as he looked up, he saw Xia Rong''s slender jade palm, which had been slapped angrily.


    Seeing this, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei gaze at each other and make a move at the same time.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the ripple of water like energy diffused in the air towards the distance, and they flew out on the spot."Absolute snow!"


    Xia Rong didn''t want to give them a chance to breathe at all. She danced her hands again. When the mark was completed, large snowflakes suddenly formed a silver hurricane in the sky, and then she involved Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sank slightly, and his dark eyes turned into a strange scarlet color again.


    With the opening of Tong Li, she regained the power of the end of the crossbow as if she were shining back. Then she tried her best to flash behind Xia Rong at the fastest speed. With a sword in the air, she chopped down from the top of Xia Rong''s head.


    However, there was a big gap between them in their cultivation. What she had cut was just a phantom shadow.


    The illusion gradually dissipates, and a wind comes from her ear. Before Lin Mengyao can dodge, Xia Rong''s backhand slaps her, and she is fanned out.


    This slap seems light, but it contains the power of terror, which makes Lin Mengyao''s eyes bulge, and even shakes her mind. The pain of dizziness makes her eyes turn and lose consciousness.


    It''s like a migratory bird with broken wings falling from a high altitude. She threw it down without any defense, neither dead nor disabled.


    "Bang, you stinky girl


    Xia Rong snorted coldly. After beating Lin Mengyao who opened the scarlet pupil like a mosquito, she took back her eyes and squeezed her hand in the air.


    There was a big explosion in the sky, and a large void began to collapse. In the deepest part of the storm, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei also fell away. They lost consciousness and did not know life or death.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Xia Rong''s powerful fighting power, the three were totally vulnerable.


    Even the prestige of the night of the gods will be frustrated by this battle.


    But at this time, a beautiful shadow just like a ghost appeared in the sky and earth, and then with a simple hand dance, several green leaves quickly emerged in the air, catching Lin Mengyao.


    The sacrifice to Xu Kun and Xiao Hei falls directly into the crack of the earth in the distance


    "Huh?"


    Xia Rong is surprised to see that the comer is a woman in green who is extremely beautiful and beautiful.


    "Who is your excellency?"

 Chapter 2453

    The move that the woman just performed was obviously not a kind of dexterity.


    Do you mean


    She!


    ¡­¡­


    "I am the seventh devil of Xumi temple, Jiangchen!"


    Jiangchenmu dew a color of fear, staring at Xiarong, light way.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic emperor of Xumi temple?!


    Xia Rong''s face changed slightly. She looked at the beautiful woman carefully from head to foot and was silent for a long time.


    Seeing that she was silent, Jiang Chen Yu Guang glanced at Lin Mengyao''s direction and saw that she didn''t react at all. He rushed to his heart anxiously: "this person is from Xumi temple. I want to take her away from here."


    Jiang Chen showed his intention directly, with a respectful tone.


    Hearing this, Xia Rong''s face suddenly sank: "she must die. I advise you to go back where you came from. Don''t go through this muddy water!"


    Such overbearing words made Jiang Chen feel a little uneasy.


    Her face turned ugly.


    "I said I had to take her today!"


    She is to accept the king''s order, specially rushed to.


    Just half a year ago, when the change of heaven in Zhongyu came to Beichen, the king of Xumi Temple felt the crisis and sent someone to Zhongyu in advance to pick up Lin Mengyao.


    But when she came here, she found that the war had started, and Lin Mengyao was seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Must I?"


    Xia Rong disdained a cold hum, holding a long sword, pointed to the direction of Jiangchen in the air: "with our luochamen as the enemy, do you know the consequences?"


    The strong sense of threat made Jiang Chen''s face gloomy again.


    But


    "As the demon emperor of Xumi temple, do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Jiang Chen''s plain hands, light print suddenly appeared, dragging Lin Mengyao''s green leaves directly floating behind her.


    Seeing this, Xia Rong''s killing intention suddenly surged.


    "It''s just Xumi temple. Dare to be the enemy of our luochamen, and you can''t measure yourself!"


    She suddenly swept out a sword, dazzling sword gas, homeopathy in Jiangchen''s eye pupil depth quickly enlarged.


    In the face of this terrible sword Qi, the spirit power of Jiangchen''s eighteen celestial realms surged up, and his fingerprints were instantly tied.


    "Star Road 13, eight gods bind!"


    At that moment, the space in front of him began to twist rapidly, and the clattering sound of iron chains came out in the distorted space. Then, eight iron chains ran through the void and joined together, directly fixing the sword Qi in mid air.


    As the iron chain dissipates, the sword Qi is also dragged into the void and dissipates with the natural restoration of the space.


    "How could that be?"


    Xia Rong''s eyes widened in surprise.


    It''s unheard of that sword Qi can be fixed.


    Actually, it can be dragged into the cracks of space, and then it can be swallowed up by the recovery of natural forces, which


    At that time, Zeus had told them that the strong under the black swamp of the northern Chen Empire were good at using a move called "Star Road".


    This move is very strange and can''t be judged by common sense. If you meet such a strong person, be careful.


    Now I see that it really deserves its reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    If it was someone else, Xia Rong might have given up for the fight in central.


    But Lin Mengyao''s talent is too amazing. Once he is allowed to develop, he will definitely threaten Zeus in the future.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to her!


    "I only give you two choices now..."


    Xia Rong gradually raises her cold eyes, and her palms are slightly curved. The power of the ice is born.


    Feeling that the surrounding space is falling at an extremely strange speed, Jiang Chen clenches his teeth and thinks of his handsome face. His missing for Bai Chen turns into his firm belief in guarding Lin Mengyao at the moment.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense any more. Even if you give me more ways, I will only take her away!"


    Jiang Chen is ready to fight with Xia Rong.


    Moreover, although she doesn''t think she can compete with the Lord of the luochamen temple, she just needs to continue to procrastinate


    "Star Road 15, Lingbo magic cloud step!"


    Jiang chenmei''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly her mind thought, and her figure immediately turned into a remnant image of the strong wind and swept away.


    "Where to run!"


    Xia Rong clenches her fist and blows it out in the air. Bing Jing forms a ferocious lion''s head directly in front of her fist. Then she makes a roaring sound that shakes the world and roars to Jiang Chen''s back at a faster speed.


    Seeing that the head of the ice lion is about to hit the target, suddenly another figure in white appears in front of Jiang Chen. His folding fan takes advantage of the situation. The seemingly powerful silver head of the ice lion explodes and turns into a mist.


    "Brother!"


    Jiang Chen stopped and looked back to see that Jiang Xiaofan had come. He was relieved.As long as he was there, she was not afraid.


    "I''m sorry, I just went to the distance to watch the duel between the two men. I''m a little lost." Jiang Xiaofan raised his hand with a smile and kneaded Jiang Chen''s forehead: "take her away, I will catch up with you."


    "Well!"


    Jiang Chen nodded happily, and then took the opportunity to force a pill to Lin Mengyao''s mouth to take her away.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Xia Rong didn''t act rashly again is that she felt an inexplicable pressure from the gentle looking jade faced scholar in front of her.


    And this kind of power, as if let her body''s spirit power appeared the stagnant condition.


    Can suppress her to this kind of field, can imagine, the other party strength is how terrible!


    "You just said Watch the battle ahead? "


    Xia Rong''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Ah, Zeus and his highness Lolo, what an amazing battle ~"


    JIANG Xiaofan smiles.


    Smell speech, Xia Rong facial expression slightly a change: "that they win or lose how?"


    She is very worried about the Lord. After all, the other party is qingluoluo, the most famous one in the night of the gods.


    Has been known as the "invincible" existence!


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to tell the difference in a short time. After all, they are in the same league ~"


    JIANG Xiaofan is flapping his folding fan at will.


    What''s the difference?!


    Hearing this word, Xia Rong was shocked.


    Isn''t the cultivation of the sect leader the highest in this day?


    How can it be the same as qingluoluo!


    If it goes on like this, she can''t stay here any longer.


    Actually


    Zeus had already gained the upper hand.


    The reason why Jiang Xiaofan didn''t tell the truth is that the battle circle is far away from here. Xia Rong can''t feel the real situation at all. As long as she is confused and mistakenly thinks that Zeus may lose, she won''t pester here.


    Jiang Xiaofan can''t beat her.


    Instead, I didn''t want to hit her at all.


    After all, he was a man who didn''t want to fight women.


    "Well, go and help Zeus. I''ll go first."


    Jiang Xiaofan is ready to start.


    However, at this moment, Xia Rong suddenly flashed over and blocked his way.


    At this time, her face has been extremely ferocious, eyebrow mark, also from the beginning of the light, to now shining from dazzling light.


    She''s going to do her best!

 Chapter 2454

    The original Jiang Xiaofan also wants to avoid fighting with her.


    Who would have thought that after telling such a lie, Xia Rong was not in a hurry to go to the battle circle where Zeus was, but was ready to fight with him.


    "Why do you have to fight? Why do you have to fight? Violence can''t solve the problem."


    Jiang Xiaofan was very upset and shook his head.


    "Cut the crap. I said that the woman must die. Dare you stop me. In the future, our army of luochamen will come down on the border. You Xumi temple will be barren of grass!"


    Xia Rong''s face is extremely ferocious, and ice crystals even begin to appear on her body surface, just like the condensation of ice crystal battle armor.


    Hearing her tone, Jiang Xiaofan shook his head again.


    Suddenly, a terrible energy of heaven and earth covered the whole sky in an instant. The energy wave from his body destroyed Xia Rong''s Ice Armor in an instant.


    Even Jiang Xiaofan didn''t make a move. Relying on his momentum alone, Xia Rong vomited blood all the way.


    "This..."


    "Sixty three celestial realms?"


    Xia Rong tumbled in the air for a long time before she barely stopped.


    After fighting with Ji Xukun for such a long time, she just suffered a little skin injury, but in the face of Jiang Xiaofan, she was seriously injured!


    With three broken ribs, Xia Rong covers her abdomen with her hands and stands up with difficulty. Her trembling soles step on the void and look at Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes with fear.


    It''s so strong!


    It''s so strong!


    ¡­¡­


    "As for me, I know the details of your luochamen, and I know that you are known as the strongest sect in Xinglan continent. But I have a word to advise you, don''t underestimate my Xumi temple. If you want to have a big army, you can come to the black swamp to find us, but It''s not clear who will win at that time. "


    Hearing Jiang Xiaofan''s words, Xia Rong gave a cold smile: "Oh, sixty three celestial realms, your strength is really strong, but it doesn''t mean you can compete with us! If my expectation is good, you should be the first devil emperor of Xumi temple, right? I might as well tell you that the strength of the seven Rocha is above you


    "Oh, you''re talking about yeluocha. I know him, but it seems that he is the only one in qiluocha who is better than me?" Jiang Xiaofan chuckles.


    "What? Isn''t it enough to crush your most powerful magic emperor, the strongest Rocha? "


    Xia Rong clenched her fist.


    Unexpectedly, she played with herself. After all, Jiang Xiaofan sighed helplessly, slowly raised his hand, grasped the collar of the robe, and then pulled it down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Rong''s pretty face sank.


    But soon, she saw a number clearly visible on Jiang Xiaofan''s chest.


    "How could it be Four? "


    Xia Rong was shocked.


    Seeing that she seemed to understand, Jiang Xiaofan pulled up his robe and shrugged: "as you can see, I''m not the first devil emperor of Xumi temple, but the fourth devil emperor. Now you still think that if yelosha can press my head, it proves that you are very strong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Rong''s eyes were full of horror, and she was speechless.


    The fourth demon emperor has the terror power of the 63 celestial realm.


    How terrible will the first three evil emperors be?!


    And


    It is said that there is a supreme King above the eight evil emperors of Xumi.


    This


    "Miss Xia, I appreciate your courage and boldness, but don''t underestimate our Xumi temple. If Zeus really comes, I will play wangzun and join hands with Xingchen Pavilion for a while to fight with you. With the help of old Xuanwu, I think You should be able to figure out what will happen in the end. "


    "You..."! As such a powerful demon emperor, you should join hands with others. What''s your dignity


    Xia Rong''s teeth itch with anger.


    "Dignity? Ah, old Xuanwu is so strong. Why don''t you choose to join hands? As long as you can destroy your luochamen with the least cost, who can remember your dignity after ten thousand years


    "You


    "Well, my words are just some suggestions. After all, I don''t want to enter the world, and I don''t want to have a feud with any powerful force. That girl is Wang Zun''s own disciple, and she is also a member of my Xumi temple. Even if Zeus is here, he won''t go to war with my Xumi temple for the sake of a younger generation. You are one of the four main halls of the luochamen, How noble the position is, we should judge the situation and be cautious in our words and deeds, so as not to hurt the harmony of our two families ~ "


    Xia Rong can''t refute Jiang Xiaofan''s angry and arrogant tone between the lines.


    And simply from the strength of the two of them, she can''t stop him from taking Lin Mengyao today.


    "I''m leaving. I don''t want to interfere in the fight between you and chenyao Jianzong. I wish you good luck."As soon as the folding fan was closed, Jiang Xiaofan turned into a white light and went around the top of Xia Rong''s head.


    When she turned around, his figure had already disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "The bastard!"


    Xia Rong was so angry that she couldn''t help scolding.


    With her strength, instinct in Lin Mengyao is still weak, easy to kill.


    Who would have thought that such a thing would come out on the way?


    "Damn it


    At the thought of Jiang Xiaofan''s lightness, Xia Rong''s anger is hard to calm.


    She suddenly thought that Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei might not be dead, and her eyes became more sinister.


    "If you fight against me, you will die!"


    With a flash of her sword, she came to the crack of the earth in the distance, but below was the churning red magma, without any breath or shadow.


    Do you mean


    Those two men have fallen into the magma and melted?


    Xia Rong picks eyebrows in surprise.


    No matter how powerful a person is, once he loses consciousness, his body''s defense will be the lowest. Even if he is strong in Zeus, the magma will be melted into ashes.


    Now it seems that it''s almost the same.


    "Hum!"


    Xia Rong snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and glanced into the distance. Suddenly, her figure flashed and stormed in the direction of that side.


    Her victory declared the battle between chenyao Jianzong and luochamen. Luochamen had an obvious advantage.


    There are still two left in the five World War circle. She rushed to the battlefield, that is, more fighting power and more chances of winning!


    Xiarong has self-knowledge, Zeus and qingluoluo''s level, has far exceeded the scope of her ability to fight.


    So she can only go to the battlefield of maodi and Baikui with all her strength. As long as she can defeat maodi and let Baikui help the sect leader, they will win the battle!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the area of maodi and Baikui was already a scorched land.


    The earth completely collapsed, and the vast magma formed a red lake. At a glance, you can''t see the end.


    In this high altitude like purgatory, Bai Kui gasped violently and stared at the cat emperor in the distance, out of breath.

 Chapter 2455

    "I said that the evil Luocha, you are not the third in the seven Luocha, how can you be so skilled ~"


    the cat emperor buckled his ears and shook his head in disappointment.


    Although there are many sword marks on her body, these injuries are nothing to her at all.


    On the other hand, the white Kui of the evil Luocha was as usual, even without the slightest scar.


    However, his breath has obviously dropped a lot, it seems that in the fight with the cat emperor, he is at an absolute disadvantage!


    In the face of the cat emperor''s ridicule, Bai Kui stands in the cold wind, trembling all over.


    "You, a dead cat abandoned by the gods at night, have no right to ridicule me


    Bai Kui''s slender arms, dancing with the wind, the vast 58 Star Universe spirit pressure swept the sky again.


    With his arms dancing back and forth, there was an unpredictable illusion. In the surrounding air, a series of rotating blue flame lotus flowers floated in the air.


    "Flowers fall, all things die, the sky dies!"


    Bai Kui gave out a cold light laugh, palmed up, his shoulders trembled, and the whole sky suddenly turned pale blue.


    And those whirling blue flame lotus, instantly magnified hundreds of times, formed a forest of giant fire lotus in the sky, the strong and horizontal waves emitted, even the cat emperor could not help but show a bit of horror.


    All of a sudden, the giant fire lotus began to attack the cat emperor angrily, and felt the power of destruction. The cat emperor suddenly stepped on the void, and his figure immediately retreated.


    "Want to escape?"


    Bai Kui''s cold, soft laughter rang out, and he suddenly waved his hand. Huolian''s speed suddenly accelerated and chased the cat emperor.


    The flying speed of these fire lotus is very fast. The cat emperor was almost hit several times. It was by virtue of his strong body method that he escaped.


    After running away for a long time, the cat emperor finally got impatient. She suddenly stopped in mid air and clenched her left fist. Her shoulders were not wide. At this moment, her muscles expanded in sequence. The bulging muscles on her back broke her robe directly.


    "Drink!"


    With her one blow in the air, she directly and accurately hit a fire lotus which came in front of her. The terrible energy suddenly burst. The strong flame from the fire lotus was torn into a roaring fire cloud under her boxing style.


    Solved one!


    Cat emperor heart a happy, see this feasible, immediately to the back continue to retreat.


    Every time she escaped a certain distance, she would be ready to break Huolian with her fierce fist.


    The blue clouds of fire were blowing in the wind. Bai Kui stood in the distance and was stunned.


    "This damned cat can only punch. Why can''t I do anything with her?"


    As we all know, the cat emperor does not have any psychic skills except star decision.


    However, her simple and rough play, but let and her level of strong minutes into a helpless situation.


    Seeing the fierce fighting between the two sides, Xia Rong finally arrived at the battlefield.


    Seeing that Bai Kui''s last fire lotus is also turned into a fire cloud by the cat emperor, Xia Rong''s eyelids jump fiercely.


    "When you''re on the outside, don''t let her get close to you!"


    Seeing Xia Rong coming, Bai Kui was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to the cat emperor.


    One on one, he didn''t think he had the ability to beat the cat emperor.


    But two against one is another matter.


    Following Bai Kui''s instructions, Xia Rong quickly dodges to the distance, carefully keeps a relatively safe distance from the cat emperor, and then opens up the power of blood succession to limit the cat emperor''s action with the skill of ice.


    With Xia Rong''s help, Bai Kui and cat emperor face to face again, but they are not inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanzhou''s battlefield has obviously entered a white hot stage.


    Even qingluoluo was exhausted.


    In this duel between chenyao Jianzong and luochamen, it is obvious that luochamen has an absolute advantage.


    Moreover, this is only the result of the participation of a small number of strong men in the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the most powerful sect in the mainland, Bai Chen knows better than anyone what kind of danger his companions will face.


    But what he can do now is to put all his eggs in one basket, defeat Mr. Guigu and save Xiaoya!


    He did everything he could, and he let out the news about the ancient glazed jade.


    Finally, the twelve warlords will take part in the war. At that time, it will be their only chance to retreat!


    And


    How many people will die and how many people will live depends on their own abilities.


    The cruelty of the war will never stop them from moving forward. It will only make them braver and braver!


    "All roads are destroyed!"


    Bai Chen stands in the golden light wall of the ancient emperor''s star array. Suddenly, with a roar of thunder, thousands of golden stars burst into black flames. For a moment, on the main peak of the Xinglan temple, the frightening heat wave begins to rush madly in all directions.All of a sudden, all the black beams condensed into one place, and finally formed a simple black sword, which suddenly appeared in the vast world.


    Mr. Guigu stood in the distance, staring at the terrible waves coming down from the sky, his eyes leaping.


    "The combination of spirit array and spirit skill How can it be


    His mouth was half open and could not be closed for a long time.


    The ancient emperor star array is the strongest spiritual array in the world, and the unification of ten thousand swords is the famous sword skill of ten thousand swords God sect, which is extremely mysterious.


    By combining these two kinds of tactics into one, the strength of the ten thousand ways created has soared to a terrifying situation.


    Plus the blessing of chaos holy flame and the package of supernatural power, how terrible will this move be?


    Even if Mr. Guigu is six stars higher than Bai Chen at this moment, he doesn''t dare to neglect such a move.


    "You are the God of destruction. You can combine the spirit array with the spirit skill. You are the only one in the world who can do it!"


    Mr. Guigu''s fingerprints were frequently bound, and bursts of light walls appeared in front of him.


    Listen to him this not stingy praise, white Chen mouth slightly a hook: "sorry, this is my teacher created, not I can have the ability!"


    "Your teacher?"


    Guigu was stunned on the spot.


    Destroy god''s teacher?


    Naturally, he didn''t know the existence of xuanlao.


    After all, xuanlao''s strength is limited.


    But when xuanlao helped Baichen develop the way of unification in the dreamland space, he has never forgotten the touch he brought to Baichen.


    If it wasn''t for xuanlao to help him create such a move against heaven, let alone kill Luoxi, he would not be able to enter even the Phoenix Temple of that year!


    All my companions are waiting for me, Guigu. The duel between us should be over.


    Bai Chen''s eyes slightly coagulated, holding the sword and cutting it down. The black ancient sword in the sky finally turned into an extremely fierce black light, just like the evil light that destroyed Cangzhou. From the sky, in a moment, it hit the invisible barrier in front of Mr. Guigu!

 Chapter 2456

    At the moment when the ancient sword hit the barrier, a black flame, like a water wave, began to spread upward from the barrier. The black fire wave that broke out was hundreds of feet high, which made millions of disciples of Xinglan Temple scared.


    Destroy the flame of God, that year let star haze Temple experience.


    The people present, how many elders died in the great disaster before the air.


    For the chaos of the holy flame, they Temple people, hate from the bottom of their heart.


    But at the same time, due to the terror of this peerless flame, they are also silently afraid in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bai Chen clenches the wind god sword, suddenly a thunder explodes to drink.


    The black fire storm suddenly soared thousands of feet, directly forming a huge funnel cloud of black flame in the air.


    And below the barrier, is finally unable to bear this move of rage attack, instant burst open.


    No one can dodge the speed of all the roads. Mr. Guigu howled miserably on the spot and was stabbed with a bright red blood hole in his chest.


    He lowers his head and looks at the ground behind the blood hole. The green weeds have turned to ashes. Mr. Guigu smiles at Bai Chen.


    "You?"


    Bai Chen surprised slants a head, don''t understand why he hurls oneself smile.


    Besides, Mr. Guigu''s ability should not be defeated so quickly.


    Up to now, he doesn''t even have any dexterity. Isn''t that obvious?


    Why do you do this?


    Why do you smile at me before you die?


    The white Chen in the heart was suffused with rough current.


    "I I lost


    Mr. Guigu looked up to the sky and sighed, and gradually closed his eyes.


    The blood overflows along the corner of the mouth. At the moment when he falls down, Bai Chen seems to see a rising radian at the corner of his mouth.


    That''s gratification.


    A look of contentment.


    He is defeated so quickly, don''t hesitate to lose life, also don''t want to let Bai Chen consume too much spirit power here.


    This action deeply touched Bai Chen.


    In fact, if you really want to go shopping, Bai Chen is afraid to use the soul to win.


    ¡­¡­


    Although all this is so unreasonable.


    But Bai Chen has no time to ponder this problem at the moment.


    Because Xiaoya is in front!


    He must save Xiaoya as soon as possible, or he will be left here when the twelve war gods or the eight saints return.


    "He, he defeated the holy elder of Guigu!"


    A star haze elder behind, scared face iron blue, exclaimed.


    When Bai Chen turns around, what he sees is actually elder Fang ya.


    Four eyes opposite, Fang ya heart thump a fierce tremor.


    She never thought that the guy who broke into the temple, the reborn as the God of destruction, was actually Mr. Jiang of Honghu Academy.


    No wonder He was so proud!


    Regret, unwilling, now Fang Ya''s heart.


    She hated that she had missed such a dangerous enemy many times, but could not see his true face.


    "Those who dare to step forward will die!"


    With a sword, Bai Chen sweeps the earth between him and all the people in the temple. In an instant, he is cut open a deep crack.


    Everyone''s eyelids jump violently, and then look at Bai Chen''s eyes, and there is more color of endless fear.


    As soon as Bai Chen stepped on the void, he rushed out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    With the power of a sword, the chasers of Xinglan temple are awed. The clouds are around their ears. Not far in front of them is the God peak where Danti Yituo is located!


    Danti Yituo, in Bai Chen''s cognition, is the earliest Danti in Xinglan continent.


    His cultivation is just the peak of the beast Kingdom, and Zhan Chong is also the peak of the universe, which is not enough to be afraid of.


    As long as you take him, it''s equivalent to taking the key to open the border of Huahai!


    However, when Bai Chen came to this sea of flowers, Danti didn''t see it, but saw a familiar face.


    "Qi Tai Yi!"


    The wind god sword that Bai Chen instantly clenches.


    Qi Taiyi is the earliest Saint elder among the ten saints of Xinglan.


    He has another identity, that is the brother of the emperor of heaven!


    He is a brother whose blood is thicker than water, not a brother who is like the twelve God of war.


    "At that time, the emperor of heaven and I came to Lanxing, which opened a new era of national cultivation. However, five billion years later, the Dragon tribe in the eastern region appeared, which shocked people..."


    Qi Taiyi brushed his sleeve and sighed, as if sighing: "I never thought about it. Later, there appeared a black dragon, who called himself the God of destruction and surpassed the gods. He came to our Xinglan temple and destroyed it wantonly, almost destroyed it, and forced the emperor of heaven to kill him..."


    "Kneel down to me and beg for mercy?"Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    Hearing this, Qi Taiyi''s eyebrows stood up in a moment: "crazy child, since you all remember, now that you have only this ability, do you dare to come to our Xinglan temple?"


    Boom!


    The whole world suddenly trembled.


    The astonishing momentum of the divine realm of the fifteen planets exploded directly from Qi Taiyi''s body, making the whole Emperor God peak tremble violently.


    Because of such a tremor, Xiaoya, who is sleeping in the sea of flowers, wakes up.


    She sat up in amazement from the depths of the flower bed and looked up into the distance.


    When she saw the familiar figure, her eyes trembled.


    It has been eight years since Xiuyun left!


    At the beginning of the little girl, now has been graceful, and the year''s heart is no less than let, not a beauty, but absolutely valiant!


    See small elegant, the heart of white Chen mercilessly stabbed painful.


    "Xiaoya..."


    What he called out was not a desirable name.


    "Big brother!"


    Xiaoya tears and smiles, flies from the sea of flowers to the edge of the border, then raises her hand and puts it on the barrier lightly. She doesn''t call him ice face.


    Seeing Xiaoya, Bai Chen feels full of strength.


    Qi Taiyi is directly shielded by him. He looks directly at Xiaoya, his eyes twinkling with tears, and suddenly becomes extremely fierce.


    "I didn''t protect you in the last life. I will protect you in this life!"


    Boom!


    The spiritual power of the five-star universe breaks out again. Bai Chen''s spiritual power falls into Xiaoya''s eyes and makes her worry.


    With this strength alone, how can he be Qi Taiyi''s opponent?


    However, at the next moment, when Bai Chen covers his palm on half of his face, the sharp and rising spirit power fluctuation completely startles the two people in the distance.


    "Eight celestial realms?"


    Seeing that the fluctuation of Baichen''s spirit power finally stabilized, Qi Taiyi was shocked.


    He would never have thought that there was such a terrible move to improve the level of spiritual power in the world.


    When Bai Chen drops his hand, the black scales on his face make Qi Taiyi''s old eyes shake fiercely.


    That''s the scale of black dragon!


    "You...!"


    Qi Taiyi trembled, his hands were unbelievable, his throat was rolling wildly, and he felt a trace of fear because of the scales of the black dragon.


    However, all of a sudden, at the foot of Bai Chen, there was a brilliant eight color streamer, burning like a flame.


    Eight color power


    There is one more color than the power of the supernatural!

 Chapter 2457

    The spirit power of eight color streamer is jumping and whirring on Bai Chen''s body.


    Xiaoya stood in the barrier and was stunned.


    Eight years.


    Eight years no see, he has become so strong!


    But


    Can Qi Taiyi be defeated by this alone?


    ¡­¡­


    "Qi Taiyi, it''s time for you to die!"


    Bai Chen points at him with his sword. At this moment, there is a huge black flame storm sweeping over him. The flame can''t penetrate the barrier of the border, but the terrible high temperature makes the sea of flowers wither in an instant and become an endless place of ashes.


    The breath of death permeated the air. Under the storm of terrible black flame, even the elders of the temple, who were far away from the main peak, looked scared one by one.


    After turning on the soul, Bai Chen''s chaotic holy flame becomes more powerful. He sweeps out a sword at will. Under the rolling black flame, the sword Qi attacks directly.


    Qi Taiyi''s face suddenly changed, and he left immediately.


    A vast amount of energy poured out, collided with the sword Qi, and finally dissipated.


    But then Bai Chen cut out several swords in succession, and Qi Taiyi immediately attacked him and opened the soul. Bai Chen and his cultivation were still seven stars away, but their attack made up for such a gap.


    "What kind of ability is that..."


    Xiaoya''s mouth is half open. It''s unbelievable that she has never seen such a terrible power. She can fight at such a high level in the universe.


    "You are the God of destruction. Even if you are human, you can still control these forces. Unfortunately, you are no longer as brave as you used to be."


    Qi Taiyi suddenly flew up into the sky, and his hands quickly made a seal. Under the cumbersome marks, there were six light balls of different colors around him.


    With these light spheres flying out, they are suspended around Baichen in an instant. Different light spheres have different energy fluctuations, as if they have fixed the sky.


    Qi Taiyi is serious at last.


    His hand, for the star haze temple, is undoubtedly an inspiring thing, white Chen staring at the side of the void began to twist, the pupil of the eye instantly turned into a strange dark red.


    Seeing that the six spheres of light absorbed the power of space and were about to destroy all the space they covered, Bai Chen suddenly swept with a sword, chopped on one of the spheres of light, then flashed out of the area.


    Then, a large void began to collapse, and his previous position completely became a forbidden space.


    "I found the flaw so quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, Qi Taiyi''s old eyes trembled. But soon, his old face was calm again.


    He patted his forehead with shame: "I remember, the strongest pupil in the world Chaos ghost pupil can see through all kinds of psychic skills, which can be called the special existence of the nemesis of all things! "


    He is still feeling for Bai Chen''s peerless pupil.


    But the soul of the world is limited, how can Bai Chen stay with him here?


    The wind god sword was put into the scabbard by Bai Chen for a moment. At the same time, his hands were clasped together. A strong wind blew, and a solidified black flame appeared in his palm.


    A shot is a real killing move!


    Bai Chen''s urgency falls into Qi Taiyi''s eyes and makes his old eyes slightly squint.


    He seems to be thinking, why is Bai Chen so anxious to decide the outcome?


    "The third form of all things - Garo!"


    Bai Chen couldn''t care so much. He instilled all his spiritual power into the fatal blow. The earth below suddenly trembled. A black flame palm suddenly broke through the ground, just like a mountain, and grasped Qi Taiyi''s direction from the sky.


    The energy storm carried by the giant palm is releasing the terrible high temperature, just like the natural disaster coming down from the divine realm. With devastating impact, it directly attacks Qi Taiyi''s direction.


    Qi Taiyi didn''t have time to dodge. In a hurry, he could only seal quickly and prepare to fight back.


    At this moment, a hot stone plate appeared in front of Qi Taiyi''s body. The plate slowly turned, tearing the void around, and collided with the hand of Jialuo.


    More ferocious storm, at this moment, stormed the sky, black flames splashed from the sky, exploded in the direction of the main peak of the temple, screamed repeatedly.


    Qi Taiyi''s stone plate, of course, can''t stop the hand of Jialuo, but with the help of the blink of an eye, his body flashed and quickly fled to the space wrapped by Jialuo''s hand.


    As long as you escape from the coverage of Jialuo''s hand, Bai Chen''s move will be completely invalid.


    And Qi Taiyi also felt that since Bai Chen used this move, his spiritual power in his body dropped rapidly and nearly dried up.


    Visible, white Chen is to fight all of the spirit power, want to use this move to fight with him.


    If you don''t play, come up and kill with the strongest cardHis ability is definitely limited!


    Qi Tai a see understand, behind the small Ya also see understand, her hands on the invisible barrier, giggle straight tremble.


    Seeing that Qi Taiyi is about to rush out of that area, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks, and suddenly unloads his seal with one hand.


    "The art of great fortune!"


    Hum -


    at that moment, the strange sound suddenly shocked under the vast sky.


    Then, in the direction of Xinglan temple, people were shocked to see that elder Qi Taiyi''s body seemed to be limited by something, and finally stopped.


    I can''t move


    Why!


    Qi Taiyi''s eyes were full of horror.


    When he raised his eyes again, he felt Mori Leng''s killing intention from Bai Chen''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the God of destruction came and looked at him with contempt.


    Now, the evil emperor Bai Chen is coming, but with a huge killing intention and anger, he will never be merciful and soft handed.


    ¡­¡­


    Feeling the top of the head of the stone plate has begun to crack, Qi Taiyi old eyes burning anger: "do you think this can kill me, don''t forget, you just eight Star Universe God state!"


    The body can''t move, but Qi Taiyi''s eyebrow is appeared a shining white light.


    Then, the whole peak began to give off dazzling power.


    "What is this?"


    Xiaoya was shocked by the dazzling light and closed her eyes, but deep in the earth at her feet, it seemed that there was something extraordinary filled with an indescribable energy of terror.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a special defense barrier hidden under the peak of Emperor God..."


    White Chen suddenly sighs a way.


    This sentence, let originally also full of Qi Taiyi, on the spot silly.


    "Since you already know that my chaotic ghost pupil is the killer of all things, how can you not think of your own consequences?"


    Under his gradually panic eyes, Bai Chen''s pale face appears a smile of relief. Suddenly, he bends his fingers, and a strong wind directly breaks the ground, accurately breaking the underground barrier.


    The underground agitation stops instantly.


    Qi Taiyi is proud of guarding the border, but also eventually die out in the bud.


    And when he looked back and looked up, Garo''s hand crushed the stone plate completely, and then


    A palm will Qi too one mercilessly pats in the earth depth.


    Emperor Shenfeng


    Crash!

 Chapter 2458

    "How could that be?"


    "The elder is defeated?"


    In the direction of Xinglan temple, countless disciples were in a panic, looking at the terrible scene that emperor Shenfeng began to collapse, and all of them were as pale as ashes.


    The roaring rocks rolled down like thunder in the thick fog. The touch Bai Chen brought to the temple made them realize how terrible the man was.


    However, white Chen at the moment dark red pupil is not a bit happy.


    The black scales had been broken on his face, and his breath had returned to the realm of five stars.


    And his spiritual source is nearly exhausted. It''s a last resort for him to use his strongest move to fight with Qi Taiyi.


    He quickly swallows a elixir to restore his spiritual power. Bai Chen gasps violently. The sea of flowers in front of him is still suspended in the air under the protection of the strange border.


    The mountains are stepping on, but the sea of flowers is not broken.


    According to his speculation, let alone him, even the heaven and earth ball for Xu Kun may not break this barrier!


    However.


    He had thought of such a result for a long time.


    Bai Chen''s skill is not to get fame!


    "Where is he?"


    Bai Chen feels that the spirit source in the body begins to recover quickly under the effect of the pill, calms down two mouthfuls of breath, and asks faintly.


    It looked like she was talking to herself. She looked at Xiaoya in the sea of flowers with a blank face.


    "In that direction, in the void!"


    The voice of Xiao Liu suddenly rings out in the sea of knowledge.


    Into the void?


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, a moment later, suddenly remembered, that guy''s war pet, is extremely good at using the power of space.


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen chuckled, a pair of red pupils staring at the direction of small six, and finally found a space with illusory shadow.


    He walked forward step by step, and the wind was blowing against his black robe.


    Cold face, bloody eyes, in this dark sky, he is like a god of death, which makes the people of Xinglan Temple fear.


    Xiaoya follows Bai Chen''s movement and walks in the sea of flowers. She stares at his cold face and rebellious look. Xiaoya tears like a flower in the mist.


    The man.


    He''s back at last!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll give you a choice now, get out of here, or I''ll make you pay an irreparable price."


    Plain voice, not angry from Wei, confession Chen mouth slowly spread.


    At this moment, the illusory space in front of us suddenly gave out a surge of sparkling waves. Then, an old man with white hair in a golden robe rolled out of it in great distress.


    "Crazy! Don''t be angry


    The old man was so scared that he ran to Bai Chen and didn''t dare look at his eyes. He knelt down on the ground and banged his head.


    "Dan Di Yi Tuo..."


    Eyes stay on the old man for a short time, and a smile that has not been seen for a long time appears on Bai Chen''s face.


    "I remember when I said you were?" Bai Chen buttoned his ears.


    Hearing the speech, Yi Tuo stopped kowtowing, raised his red face and flattered him: "a piece of shit! Crazy master, you are right, I am


    YITUO, as the most famous pharmacist in Xinglan mainland, has the vanity of self-esteem, but has no courage to protect this lofty.


    He is a villain.


    When Bai Chen came here as a destructive God, he not only forced the emperor to kneel down, but also robbed Yi Tuo''s pills.


    At that time, Yituo kowtowed to him, and then shamelessly said that he kowtowed faster than Tiandi.


    That sentence really amused Bai Chen at that time.


    How ridiculous and hateful this humble person is the most gifted pharmacist in the world!


    In the end, the emperor of heaven didn''t ask for guilt because of his talent of refining medicine.


    Man and God are so realistic and rational at the critical moment.


    "Yituo, you should know that I came to you for..."


    "I know!"


    Before Bai Chen finished speaking, Yi Tuo got up and took out a piece of ancient jade with light blue light from his waist: "crazy master, you see, this is the key to open the border of Huahai!"


    He just wanted to save his life.


    So for what Bai Chen wants to do, he will not have the slightest expiration or hesitation.


    The more determined, the greater the hope of survival!


    And he also knows how proud a person Bai Chen is, he all like this, Bai Chen still kills him? That''s impossible.


    People from the temple in the distance were stunned.


    Their most respected Lord Dante is actually this bird like painting?Most of the people present had not experienced the events of that year, so today''s scene completely overturned their understanding of Dante.


    But some elders are very clear about the virtue of emperor Dan.


    On weekdays, their respect for Dante is just based on his being Dante.


    As for character.


    He will only make people sneer at him and despise him in the bottom of my heart!


    Seeing Bai Chen''s faint nod, Yi Tuo, like a pug, ran to the border of Huahai, then with a wave of his sleeve robe, the pale blue ancient jade flew directly into the sky.


    Did not expect that the Dan emperor really in order to survive and help Bai Chen, temple direction, people really dare to anger.


    Many elders secretly scold, as long as at this time can have a little backbone, don''t take out the key, Bai Chen absolutely can''t take away Xiaoya.


    When the eight saints return, will he have a way to live?


    It''s a pity that most of those elders have such backbone, but Dante doesn''t.


    "Broken!"


    Yi Tuo suddenly raised his sleeve and the whole sky suddenly trembled.


    I saw that piece of jade suddenly fell a light blue mist, and those mists fell with the wind, the invisible barrier of the whole sea of flowers suddenly appeared a light blue wall of light.


    From above, the light wall seems to have been cut, revealing an opening.


    At this moment, Xiaoya''s jade feet flew out.


    "Big brother!"


    Her figure in the air a few embellishment, is a flash in front of the white Chen, and then looking at the white Chen that sparkling eyes, directly rushed to his arms.


    "Big brother, I knew you would come to save me!"


    Xiao Ya strangles Bai Chen''s neck and cries.


    Originally white Chen is also very moved, want to hold back tears to comfort two, which know this wench eight years no see, the arm strength unexpectedly is to become so terrible, strangle him instant can''t breathe.


    "Little Small...! "


    Bai Chen words all can''t say, double eyes blood convex, hurriedly anger hammer her back.


    Two people tightly embrace, white Chen is stunned to discover, the little girl of that year, now the figure is also good not.


    Cough!


    The strange idea in the heart, and the painful place that is about to suffocate, let white Chen a burst of tentacle dizziness.


    Xiaoya this just reaction come over, quickly loosen lotus arm, back in behind, toward his naughty smile.

 Chapter 2459

    "Hey, hey!"


    Although Xiaoya has grown up, it is hard to hide her stubborn heart under her elegant appearance.


    Bai Chen covers a neck, acutely coughed for a while, this just very not easy to breathe a breath.


    He stared at Xiaoya''s big eyes, raised his hand and pinched her face.


    "Smelly girl, I haven''t seen you for several years. Should your cultivation be very strong?"


    This habit is what Bai Chen often does when he meets Xiaoya after his rebirth.


    They are no longer the relationship between kuangye and Kexin.


    But the feelings of Bai Chen and Xiao Ya.


    This kind of emotion, for them, is a more real life, a more real fetter.


    After hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiaoya raised her chin, put her hands on her waist, and held her chest upright and proud: "of course, they are now in the realm of thirteen stars ~"


    "ten or thirteen stars?"


    Bai Chen''s eyelids trembled.


    Xiaoya''s talent is still so terrible.


    Originally, people of the same level lost quickly and miserably in the face of her. Now her cultivation is so high that Chen Yao sword sect will have another powerful fighting force.


    Think of this, white Chen facial expression suddenly dignified come down.


    "We have to go back quickly. Our companions are fighting with the people of luochamen!"


    Luochamen?!


    Hearing these three words, Xiaoya''s face suddenly became cold.


    Cackle straight tremble of palm, clenched out with the wind fall of bright red, her eyes, incomparably red.


    "At that time, I died in the hands of Zeus. I must take revenge for this revenge!"


    Xiaoya roars.


    Zeus?


    Can the heart die at the hand of Zeus?!


    At that moment, Bai chenru was struck by lightning and finally remembered everything.


    ¡­¡­


    It was an abyss like hell.


    is in the deepest part of the abyss of scorched earth, but the body of heart failure old tree branches is driven into the arms by the crazy master.


    The cat emperor wept and tried his best to keep his soul with his powerful power.


    At that time, Kexin''s soul body told him the truth.


    Zeus and the seven rakha, together with Mufan, besieged Kexin, and finally fell!


    Zeus''s weak ability and Mufan''s blood coral forced Kexin to a desperate situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally think of all this white Chen, the eye also obviously appeared silk blood red.


    Zeus!


    Mufan!


    These two bastards, wait for me!


    "Let''s go."


    Xiaoya sees the day again and stretches her arms in a relaxed mood.


    Hearing this, the first one who was relieved was Danti Yituo.


    However, Bai Chen shakes his head, turns around and holds the handle of the wind god sword.


    Seeing the cold killing intention in his eyes, Yi Tuo''s face sank, and he quickly wry smile: "crazy master, I have released her according to your command, what else do you have to command?"


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen shrugged as if nothing had happened: "I seem to remember, I didn''t say let you put small elegant?"


    What do you mean?!


    "Crazy master, you You are not! You are a famous crazy master. How can you accept other people''s favor and return... "


    Poof!


    Yi Tuo words haven''t finished, white Chen suddenly hand up sword fall!


    Sword light cuts and falls on Yi Tuo''s face. He stares at Bai Chen in despair. His tearful eyes gradually rush to a deep poison resentment.


    Throw the wind god sword and send it back to the scabbard again. Bai Chen ignores the old and disgusting figure, and suddenly sneers: "I''m an evil emperor now. I''m not a crazy master any more."


    Yi Tuo is also emperor Dan after all. Since Bai Chen has chosen to die with Xing LAN temple, how can he allow a emperor Dan to make more pills for them?


    The innocence of that year is no longer there.


    Now he is no worse than Zeus in terms of ruthlessness!


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen and Xiao Ya look at each other and smile. They fly out of the sky directly.


    The whole process, star haze Temple no one dare to stop.


    And the death of emperor Dan also made many people feel sorry for it.


    The end of the traitor!


    ¡­¡­


    The death of bailinasha and Yituo declares that there will be no emperor in Xinglan land from now on!


    And Lu Tianqi, no doubt, became the strongest medicine master.


    Bai Chen sent Lu Tianqi to Beichen before the war, which means that.


    In this way, in terms of pills, their chenyao sword sect is the strongest in the whole mainland.


    Two people just fly out of the temple, the scene of wind and clouds in the distance, completely shocked Xiaoya."That''s The breath of Mufan? "


    "Well."


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a change.


    Mufan and the eight saints fight for the dance of death, he will definitely have the upper hand.


    Chushan can''t be his opponent at all!


    Therefore, in this situation where the power gap is extremely obvious, he can only give up to fight for it.


    However, the thought that Mufan would have the top ten artifact in the artifact list in the future made him afraid.


    "Look


    Xiaoya suddenly points forward.


    See, white Chen quickly spread crack empty array, and Xiaoya directly into a mosquito size, and then grabbed Xiaoya, instantly fell to the ground.


    On their heads, five of the eight saints were seriously injured and fled. Chushan was still alive, but his arm was cut off.


    It seems that the other three people, including Qi Dongmei, died there.


    "What''s the situation? Is there a fight between Xinglan temple and Wanchao pavilion?"


    Xiaoya was a little shocked.


    It''s reasonable to say that Xinglan temple has 12 war gods, which should not be defeated by Wanchao Pavilion.


    "They''re fighting for artifact." Bai Chen explains.


    "Artifact?"


    "Yes! The top ten artifact in the rumor is ominous. It''s like the dance of death


    "Wow


    Young Arden''s eyes lit up when he heard the name.


    She looked at Bai Chen with bright eyes, blinking big eyes, as if to say: I want to!


    Seeing this, Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "you and I can''t stop Mufan at all. Let''s forget it!"


    "Ah ~"


    when young Arden was young, he looked down.


    Top ten artifact!


    You know, her ancient double Jue sword only ranked 14th in the list of artifact!


    "Well, I''d better get my ancient double Jue swords. In fact, I think those two swords are my favorite. I don''t want the bullshit dance of death!"


    Thinking of the artifact of her previous life, Xiaoya increasingly recalled her feelings for the two swords.


    In this kind of feeling more and more intense, she suddenly urgent expectation, and the two swords meet again.


    It''s like missing a long lost friend.


    A strong swordsman naturally takes sword as his companion rather than weapon.


    "Can you remember where the ancient double Jue sword is?"


    Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    Smell speech, small elegant slant a head, a face muddle force: "big brother, before of affair, you still don''t remember?"


    "I I can only think of part of it. "


    Bai Chen gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that Xiaoya remembered everything.

 Chapter 2460

    "Boss, a large number of strong people are moving towards this side quickly. Be careful!"


    At this time, Xiao Liu''s voice resounded through the sea again.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression suddenly fierce sink: "know!"


    He immediately took Xiaoya and hid in the crevice.


    Standing in the spacious ground crack, Xiaoya''s face is muddled: "what do you know?"


    "I didn''t talk to you."


    The white Chen facial expression is extremely dignified, stare at the broad sky outside.


    Didn''t talk to me?


    Xiaoya suddenly looked nervous and looked around: "who is that! Stand up


    Bai Chen


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Xiao Liu''s soul circle has created too many opportunities for Bai Chen.


    Soon, Bai Chen and Xiao Ya feel another strong and familiar breath.


    Yin Lingqi?!


    They looked at each other in a daze.


    How did Yin Lingqi come here?


    "Here''s the chance. Follow me!"


    Bai Chen suddenly drags Xiao Ya and flies out of the ground as soon as he takes off. Then he flies to the cloudy place in front of him.


    At their speed, they soon flew to the front battlefield. They landed on the cliff above the canyon. At this time, Wanchao Pavilion and wanjian demon sect had drawn their swords and faced each other with a needle.


    In the face of only Mufan in charge of the wanchaoge army, Yin Lingqi is as strong as a cloud.


    The five poison elders, including Hua Sixiang, are standing behind him. Behind the five poison elders, there are experts like Nan Feihong and many elders.


    "Brother Yin, what do you mean?"


    Mufan''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, Yin Lingqi gave up the Xuanzhou battlefield and brought people to kill him.


    Now he understands that there must be a traitor in Wanchao Pavilion!


    Looking at Mufan, Yin Lingqi showed a strange smile: "brother Mufan, we clearly agreed to fight against chenyao sword sect, but how can you abandon us?"


    "You know what you''re asking!"


    Mufan''s palm clenched slightly, and the terrible aura began to break out.


    At the same time, Yin Lingqi''s spiritual power also soared into the sky, making the valley tremble.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. Today''s dance of death is decided! If you are wise, don''t argue with me. You will still be my good brother in the future! " Yin Lingqi had a grim smile on his face.


    Smell speech, Mu fan''s face is gloomy to the extreme.


    Good brother?


    Wanchao Pavilion and wanjian demon sect have never had any real friendship.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you want to fight, I''ll learn from you, the master of the demon clan!"


    Mufan''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and the huge dark blue waves suddenly came down from the sky.


    Seeing this, Yin Lingqi gave a cold smile: "do you want to kill our elite first? Do you think you can do it! "


    Yin Lingqi holds the sword on his waist. The shadow of the sword is like a peacock''s open screen. He flies away with the situation and cuts through the oncoming waves in a flash.


    At this moment, Mufan''s shadow was close at hand.


    Yin Lingqi is not inferior, and he directly fight together.


    With the fight between the two people''s Congress, the two groups began to fight together in this instant, but in the situation, from the beginning, wanjian demon sect occupied the absolute advantage!


    "It''s a dog biting a dog. It''s so hairy!"


    Xiaoya covers her mouth and laughs. She likes watching the fun.


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s wait."


    Bai Chen is also going to watch it for a while.


    Although the ten thousand sword demon sect is as strong as a cloud, it is blocked by Mufan after all. Besides Yin Lingqi, other people dare not rush into the valley easily.


    Even the elder of five poisons can''t take the blow from xiamufan.


    A little careless, will be killed on the spot!


    But these two groups fight, is absolutely for the white Chen fight for the dance of death won the first chance.


    Now we don''t know what kind of artifact the dance of death is.


    But it''s certain that as long as they get this artifact, their chenyao sword clan''s strength will go up to a higher level!


    After all, it''s the most powerful artifact in Xinglan, which is higher than guying sword.


    "Look, there''s a man over there!"


    Xiaoya suddenly points to the direction of the valley.


    If she didn''t look over there, she couldn''t feel the existence of this person.


    Mingming is a man who seems to be standing against the wind, and his eyes have a dark green luster, but why doesn''t he have any breath?


    Seeing this person, Bai Chen''s eyes also become strange.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    He suddenly opened the pupil force, under a close look, his face suddenly changed.


    The man''s body was actually a vast energy body, compressed into an extremely thick degree.But this person''s blood has already lost the normal activities that ordinary people should have.


    It''s like a dead man, full of energy.


    "No one, how can I not feel it?"


    Xiao Liu scratched the tiger''s head blankly in the sea of knowledge.


    Even Xiao Liu can''t feel his existence?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are more dignified.


    "This man is a little strange. Don''t be rash..."


    He is about to remind Xiaoya, but Xiaoya, who is very curious, runs to the valley on the stone wall.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen hurriedly chases forward.


    Xiaoya''s speed is amazing. Although she is very small now, she rushes to the man''s side in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally caught up with her and grabbed her.


    Bai Chen shook his head at her face.


    But Xiaoya still didn''t feel strange. Instead, she looked at him curiously: "big brother, this man has no breath. What are you afraid of? Maybe he is the scarecrow in the field, specially used to scare crows."


    Her voice was extremely weak under her present body.


    But Ji Qing was aware of it.


    His ears moved, his eyes were always looking directly at the light array on the ground, but his palm was suddenly raised, aiming at Xiaoya''s direction.


    "Be careful!"


    White Chen quickly drags small elegant, figure a twinkle, left that area directly.


    Then, there came a loud noise, a terrible column of energy, directly into the sky.


    All the people outside were shocked by the sudden change. Mufan''s face suddenly coagulated when he saw that there was a battle in the valley. Under the seal of all his strength, the surging waves were like a huge deep-sea whirlpool, which swept the people of Wanchao Pavilion and wanjian demon clan in regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Seeing his madness, Yin Lingqi''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. He tried his best to control the space and protect all the elders of wanjian demon sect behind him. He pitied the other humble disciples. At this moment, they were all torn into strips by the dark blue vortex, and then disappeared in the water.


    The scream came out of the valley one after another. Gusts of fierce wind blew into the valley, blowing up Jiqing. A green silk danced with the wind. His dark green eyes also looked in the direction of Baichen and Xiaoya.


    Found out!

 Chapter 2461

    Jiqing, this man, can let Xiao Wuji fight to death and guard his escape, you can imagine its value!


    In addition, Mufan is so relieved to give the valley to him to control


    This person can''t be underestimated!


    "Split space array."


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, he and Xiao Ya appear here in an instant.


    In the distance, Baili Shouzhi saw two people appear out of thin air, so he was scared to turn around and run back.


    "You don''t have to tell the Lord. It''s just two bastards."


    Cold to inhuman voice, Wu ran came from the mouth of Ji Qing.


    Hearing this, Baili Shouzhi stops blankly and hides in the distance.


    "Two bastards?"


    Xiaoya lowered her head and grinned coldly.


    All of a sudden, the terrible pressure of the thirteen celestial realms burst out on the spot from her wonderful posture.


    At the same time, the fluctuation of the spirit power of Baichen sanxingzhou was also released.


    "Big brother, you concentrate on the spirit formation. Let me meet him first!"


    Although Xiaoya is impulsive, she also knows that this guy without any breath in front of her doesn''t look simple, so she doesn''t say anything too arrogant.


    "Well, be careful."


    Bai Chen looks dignified and nods. Since Xiao Ya has recovered her pleasant memory, her fighting experience is rich enough and won''t let him worry too much.


    Bai Chen retreats to the rear and begins to use the Hunyuan thunder robbery array.


    At the same time, Xiaoya''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of Jiqing. Then she kicked the foot which contained the highest spiritual power and kicked Jiqing''s face.


    What''s the matter with him?!


    At this moment, Bai Chen and Xiao Ya are shocked at the same time, but this Jiqing doesn''t dodge?


    "You look down on me!"


    Xiaoya is furious. She swings her waist and makes a bang. This kick kicks on the bridge of her nose.


    The strong air current shook up the mist. With Xiaoya''s full force, Jiqing didn''t move!


    "What


    Xiaoya looks pale on the spot.


    Jiqing didn''t even break out a little fluctuation of spiritual power. Isn''t it equal to zero defense?


    In this case, a kick is enough to kick his head.


    Why


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ji Qing''s cold eyes were lifted lightly, his arms kept falling naturally, and his dark green eyes were full of scorn.


    Feeling insulted, Xiaoya has already regained the self-esteem of the strongest person in the northern region. She clenches her fist angrily and kicks up again.


    Step by step, she became more and more crazy.


    Bang bang bang of stuffy sound, blow up thick mist, listen to the distance of a hundred Li Shou Zhi back hair cool.


    Just stand up and get hit, not fight back?


    Bai Chen''s face was heavy.


    At the moment, the Hunyuan thunder robbery array has finished, but even Xiaoya has been teased by him. This


    "The star array of ancient emperors!"


    For a moment, Bai Chen''s eyes became more and more dignified, his fingerprints danced again and began to sing.


    With its clear voice resounding through the gorge, the ancient and mysterious ancient gold characters are flying from its feet.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the sudden appearance of heaven and earth made the two groups fighting outside the valley look towards the valley.


    "Brother Mufan, if you stop me like this again, the treasure will fall into the hands of others. Why do you have to do that?"


    Yin Lingqi''s face is extremely ferocious. Mufan''s cultivation is lower than him, and his attack power is not strong, but after he turns on the sea god state, his difficulty is absolutely appalling!


    With the last foot, it hit Jiqing''s nose again. When Xiaoya quickly closed her leg and suddenly retreated, Jiqing''s nose had already shed blood.


    "Is that all?"


    Ji Qing wiped the blood stains on her mouth and her bloated face, and looked at Xiaoya''s eyes with a touch of disdain.


    This guy


    Xiaoya clenched her fist secretly.


    Up to now, her feet are numb, and the guy is still standing.


    And from the beginning to the end, he didn''t release his spiritual power, so he couldn''t estimate his accomplishments.


    If you don''t know this, you can judge by your breath, even most people will think that Jiqing is just a mortal!


    "Xiaoya, step back!"


    White Chen suddenly a burst to drink, small elegant smell it, hurriedly backward suddenly retreat and go.


    When she fell behind Bai Chen, Bai Chen stood in the golden pillar of light, and her fingerprints danced rapidly. The dark blue water spring appeared in the air, like several flying dragons, spinning and condensing together, and gradually became a dark blue water spring Xuanwu.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    Bai Chen shouts harshly, clenches his fist with both hands, and the colorful aura rises with the trend. Then, the extremely large Xuanwu begins to emit gorgeous colorful streamer on its body surface.Open Super God''s power, white Chen once again hand print a move, blue Xuan Wu raises huge palm, a palm is to will sacrifice green to trample at the foot.


    Because Xuanwu is condensed by water, it is transparent.


    At the moment, Bai Chen and Xiao Ya can clearly see that Ji Qing, who stands in the spring, is moving his lips.


    He seemed to have said two words.


    That''s it?


    His face suddenly sank. Bai Chen and Xiao Ya looked at each other and suddenly moved their fingerprints again. The blue Xuanwu exploded directly into mist.


    And these water mist began to condense into two dark blue swords, crystal clear, emitting the unique golden luster of the ancient emperor star array.


    Xiaoya takes off in the air, flies up into the air, holds two swords in her hands, then dances to make clear the shadow, stretches the two swords smoothly, sweeps out two amazing tracks, and finally cuts down angrily.


    "Ancient double Jue sword -- the power of Nu Hai!"


    Xiaoya drinks, endless water waves, from behind her, the huge waves formed in an instant, even enough sky high, has been rushing into the clouds.


    The sudden appearance of the water and wave spectacle made the eyes of people outside the valley jump fiercely, and they retreated to the back. Mufan and Yin Lingqi were also surprised to see this scene.


    Kexin''s ancient double Jue sword is the most authentic one. No one else can imitate it!


    Even the joint efforts of Bai Chen and Meng Yao are far behind.


    Boom!


    As the surging water waves came down from the sky, the sound of thunder filled the water spring. The terrible roar made people cover their ears one after another, and the speed of retreat was faster.


    Bai Chen also withdrew from the scope of the ancient emperor''s star array, and suddenly retreated with Xiao Ya.


    Such a terrible move, let alone them, even Xiao Wuji and even Xiao Hei may not be able to catch it!


    However, in the face of such a powerful move, Ji Qing was not afraid at all. He was still there with his arms around his chest and didn''t even prepare to pull out his sword.


    His arrogant face, light eyes, fall into the eyes of Bai Chen and Xiao Ya, is so strange.


    Why is he afraid of nothing?!

 Chapter 2462

    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil again, and stares at the moment when the water waves beat into the valley. At this moment, Ji Qing''s body surface still doesn''t make any defense, and there is no spirit beating.


    But it''s strange that when the water waves hit him, the huge energy that could tear everything could not hurt him.


    Not only that, he was also surprised to find that the rolling energy began to be absorbed into the body by Jiqing.


    "How could that be?"


    See this scene, white Chen half open mouth, can''t close for a long time.


    Originally, he also wanted to kill Jiqing with all kinds of things after he was spiritualized.


    But now it seems that Xiaoya''s power of angry sea and all kinds of things after his soul are on the same level, but they still can''t shake Jiqing.


    "Is he dead?"


    Looking at the huge peaks on both sides of the valley, Xiaoya can''t feel each other''s spiritual power fluctuation, so she can only ask Bai Chen.


    "Not dead."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are very dignified.


    "Not dead?"


    Xiaoya is stunned.


    Her strongest card, with the strength of the current full play, even if the 20 Star Universe God realm to hard joint, immortal also have to take off the skin!


    "Besides, he seems to be absorbing your fury..."


    Bai Chen sighs again.


    When Xiaoya hears about it, she is struck by lightning.


    Such a strange opponent, they are the first time in their lives.


    Jiqing gave them the feeling that they were not human at all, like a corpse.


    But he''s alive, he can talk, he can bleed.


    The most important thing is that Bai Chen can feel the pressure of a silk dragon surging in the body of Ji Qing.


    Wanchaoge, what kind of monster has it developed.


    ¡­¡­


    "What can we do? If we go on like this, we can''t fight at all."


    Xiaoya is a little flustered.


    If there is an ancient double Jue sword in hand, she is not afraid at all.


    The problem is that she can''t give full play to her combat power with her bare hands.


    And Bai Chen''s wind sword, not to mention, in the face of fire spirit, the power of this sword can be rated as the top ten artifact, but in the face of non fire spirit, this sword is almost the same as scrap iron.


    Obviously, Jiqing is not a fire spirit!


    "Xiaoya, I''m going to attack next, you help me."


    Seeing the water mist in front is about to disperse, Bai Chen suddenly steps forward and stops in front of Xiao Ya.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya immediately wants to say that she wants to exchange with him.


    Who knows white Chen will palm Wu in half face of moment, that extremely evil breath, appeared again.


    The black wind filled his feet, and his breath soared to the realm of eight stars!


    The seven colors of his body became eight colors.


    The state of Bai Chen makes Mu fan and Yin Lingqi in the distance be stunned.


    "What kind of ability is that?"


    Yin Lingqi''s voice was extremely sharp.


    Mu fan also shook his head blankly.


    Eight color power


    Unheard of!


    "Go


    Bai Chen suddenly a burst to drink, the figure rushes directly into the mist, the wind divine sword is a flash, is stabbed at the chest of the offering green.


    This kind of feeling is like stabbing an invincible wall, shaking a spark, just shaking Jiqing backward for a distance, but his body is not hurt.


    "That''s it?"


    Jiqing still disdains to raise her eyes, and her dark green pupils are full of disdain.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly plummets, and his proud heart is trampled by it, which makes him instantly ignite a fiery fighting spirit.


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s action is very fast. He stabs the wind god sword in his hand. Every sword is stabbed at him in Jiqing''s defenseless way.


    Eyes, throat, eyebrows these look fragile place, Bai Chen did not let go, but still hurt less than Jiqing cent!


    Now, after absorbing the spirit power of Nu Hai, the defense power of Ji Qing seems to be more amazing.


    In a hurry, Bai Chen records a Hunyuan heaven splitting palm. Six palm styles strike Jiqing''s eyebrows from different directions.


    With a dull bang, Ji Qing staggered back a few steps, but his eyes were not touched.


    It was like hitting an empty shell.


    It''s weird!


    "He has no soul?"


    Bai Chen said such a sentence in consternation.


    Xiaoya can''t find any flaw behind him.


    "Let''s join hands!"


    Xiaoya doesn''t care so much. She flashes to Jiqing''s back, and then flashes her fist.But has been silent sacrifice green, suddenly eyes twinkle up, with his backhand blow out, white Chen quickly knot move fingerprints.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    At the critical moment, the black space whirlpool engulfs Xiaoya in an instant, while the fist of Jiqing hits the void in front of her and collapses on a large scale.


    Xiaoya, who is transferred to the back by Bai Chen, sees Jiqing''s devastating blow with her own eyes, and looks at Jiqing''s eyes again, full of fear.


    "Big brother, why don''t we withdraw? This artifact can''t be robbed!"


    Through Ji Qing''s counterattack, Xiaoya has clearly realized the horror of this guy.


    Bai Chen also nodded, grabbed Xiaoya''s hand, and tried to retreat again.


    However, Ji Qing doesn''t want to let them go. He almost flashes a shadow, turns around and kicks in the direction of Bai Chen.


    This foot, under the capture of the chaotic ghost pupil, moves clearly, but Bai Chen''s body can''t react.


    Seeing that he is about to be hit hard, Bai Chen wants to push Xiaoya into the wheel of time and space, but Xiaoya is in this moment, blocking Bai Chen with a more rapid speed.


    Boom -


    "Xiaoya!"


    Sacrifice green that foot, center small elegant abdomen, her eyes blood convex, the whole person took white Chen on the spot inverted fly out.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Yin Lingqi frowned deeply.


    Don''t say is white Chen and small elegant, even if is he, all felt an inexplicable threat on the body of the offering green.


    Jiqing is one of the strongest members of Wanchao Pavilion.


    These people were all used as experimental subjects, which were planned by Dante Baili Nasha.


    However, he spent all his life, and only produced the finished product of Jiqing.


    Just before the sacrificial ceremony was fully started, Bai Chen took the cat emperor to Wanchao Pavilion.


    In that battle, Xiao Wuji did not hesitate to stop Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei with his life, winning time for Baili Shouzhi to take Ji Qing away.


    And Jiqing also lived up to the expectations of the public, and became the most reliable existence of Mufan in Wanchao Pavilion at present!


    "Xiaoya!"


    In the distance, Bai Chen holds Xiao Ya and looks at the sunken nest in her abdomen. Finally, she bursts into tears and roars.


    Seeing his pain, Xiaoya coughs up two mouthfuls of blood violently, then shakes her hands and gradually wipes his cheek.


    "Big brother I don''t allow Anyone who hurts You... "


    She read the last word with almost all her strength.


    His arm finally fell with the wind.


    "No -"

 Chapter 2463

    See small elegant stiff go down, white Chen frightens facial expression a blue, put hand in her nose breath immediately under.


    Breathing


    It turned out to be a faint.


    He gave a tearful smile.


    If he can''t protect her this time, he will feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "Is that all you have?"


    The cold voice came from behind.


    Bai Chen immediately displays the crack empty array and shrinks Xiaoya into his sleeve.


    He suddenly turned around, staring at Ji Qing''s cold eyes, holding the wind sword tightly in his hand, and the black scales on his face were gradually broken.


    He is not the opponent of Jiqing.


    Now that the soul is broken, there is no chance of winning.


    "Is it worth your sacrifice to be strong?"


    Bai Chen suddenly feels that Ji Qing is pitiful.


    There are many ways to be stronger.


    But he chose to be made into a puppet.


    No matter how powerful the puppet is, it no longer has its own soul and consciousness.


    Sure enough, hearing Bai Chen''s words, Ji Qing frowned slightly and asked with a dull face: "give up your soul? Can I help you? "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen sneered a, see appearance, he now what also don''t know.


    "The art of great fortune."


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and the ripple of water like waves, like a lotus, bloomed between them.


    The space where Jiqing is located is fixed in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to leave. You can fight for the artifact slowly."


    Bai Chen casts the wheel of time and space and strides into the black whirlpool.


    Now that he has no ability to fight for the dance of death, it''s better to throw out the hot potato and let wanchaoge fight against the devil.


    However, to his surprise, the space constraint of the fixed ceremony collapsed in an instant.


    "Shi -"


    Bai Chen turns around in disbelief, and before he can see Ji Qing''s action clearly, he smashes his fist on his chest.


    Besides, it''s the left heart!


    Bang!


    This fist, directly hit into Bai Chen''s chest, the black robe of the back also thump to burst open.


    A mouthful of old blood gushes out, and Bai Chen''s soul trembles fiercely, as if it is about to die out. Even the whole void of knowing the sea becomes distorted.


    The distortion of the sea is a sign of death.


    Xiao Liu ran away frantically inside, shouting his name.


    But he couldn''t hear anything.


    ¡­¡­


    That''s it. Is it over?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Chu junran


    A familiar face, finally appeared in the depths of Bai Chen''s mind.


    Like a broken kite, he fell into the underground magma, splashing a hot red wave.


    "Is Bai Chen dead?"


    I didn''t expect that Jiqing''s hand was so fierce. Mufan saw a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and immediately pointed to Yin Lingqi with the tone of command.


    "Jiqing, help me kill him!"


    Mufan ordered, Jiqing received the master''s order, immediately rushed to Yin Lingqi.


    Seeing this, the five poison elder came forward to stop it.


    The war between wanchaoge and the demon clan began again.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a terrible battle.


    Finally, with the wonderful cooperation of Mufan and Jiqing, Yin Lingqi was seriously injured and was forcibly rescued by the five poison elder.


    Jiqing is really terrible.


    The special ability of being strong in the face of a strong one has made wanjian demon clan suffer a great loss.


    The vast land is already a sea of fire at this time. Mufan is wounded all over and falls on the rolling magma wearily. He looks directly at the place where the golden light twinkles in the distance. He knows that the dance of death is below.


    "Congratulations, my Lord!"


    Baili Shouzhi also came from a distance at this time.


    Now, there are only three of them left in Wanchao Pavilion, as well as Zhuge Feng, who is guarding Xuanzhou to monitor the trend.


    "Well."


    Mufan nodded, deep eyes, cold stars everywhere.


    It''s finally the day.


    With the dance of death, his fighting power will be even higher.


    With a slight lifting of the palm, the rolling red river below was cut in half by an invisible wind, revealing the golden light array.


    When Mufan fell between the light arrays, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    In the center of the golden light array, there are obvious traces of excavation.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He was so surprised that he squatted down and found that there was nothing in it.


    "How can it be, artifact?"Mufan suddenly stood up, as if questioning Baili Shouzhi.


    This made Baili Shouzhi very frightened and knelt down on the ground: "subordinates, subordinates don''t know!"


    The people of wanjian demon sect have been defeated.


    It''s not supposed to be.


    Mu fan stares at the magma world which is divided into two, and his eyes become sharper.


    "It''s Bai Chen!"


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    He can only think of such a possibility now.


    "Search for me!"


    Mu fan''s angry roar instantly lifted the magma in the square, and the red waves emptied. The world fell into a suffocating and audible high temperature, presenting a doomsday scene.


    ¡­¡­


    The duel between Mufan and Yin Lingqi was a close victory because of the sacrifice to Qing.


    However, the artifact disappeared.


    At this moment, his anger, enough to burn the haze of the sky.


    However, they searched all over this area, but they couldn''t find Bai Chen.


    No one is alive.


    There''s no dead body!


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanzhou direction.


    The cat emperor finally opened the star decision and defeated the evil Luocha.


    At the critical moment, Xie Luocha fought back, creating a huge momentum.


    And Xiarong is to take advantage of this opportunity, with a serious injury of the evil Luocha fled.


    When the cat emperor arrived at the most important battlefield, qingluoluo had already been suppressed by Zeus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness Lolo!"


    The cat emperor saw that qingluoluo was covered with blood and couldn''t help but roar.


    The wild cat star behind him also made a ferocious roar, which shocked thousands of miles!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Qingluozitong looked directly at Zeus not far away, and his blue flame was burning.


    Even if she was black and blue, Zeus would not feel well at the moment.


    Just when they entered the white hot stage, Zeus gave qingluoluo a heavy blow, and he himself was also broken an arm by qingluoluo.


    Zeus covered his bloody left arm and calmed his breath. He was full of hatred.


    "Your Highness Luoluo, why do you have to be so persistent? The ancient glazed jade is on her body. Why don''t you give it to me? We can keep the well water from the river, OK?"


    In the face of qingluoluo, Zeus still did not dare to neglect.


    Because he knows that once qingluoluo and his last life, he can''t afford it.


    When the cat emperor came here, Zeus felt the existence of ancient glazed jade.


    He is sure to win this jade!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well water and river water, I am not rare, today I just want to beat you!"


    Qingluoluo''s cute little face is full of perseverance.


    And his donkey lip''s answer to the horse''s mouth also made Zeus feel a little lack of oxygen.


    Is it that hard to communicate with her?

 Chapter 2464

    In the eyes of emperor cat''s horror, the surging blue sea of fire finally gathered over the battlefield. In the midst of the flames, a spacious fire path was formed. Qingluoluo touched the little red flower on his head and walked slowly to Zeus from the fire path.


    The ability of Qinglong Guiyan can not only confuse a person''s five senses, but also limit the other person''s spiritual power.


    Had Zeus not been strong enough, he would have been defeated.


    Zeus had the upper hand in the duel, but he continued to fight. If qingluoluo really wanted to fight hard, he had to weigh how many layers of skin he would take off.


    "It seems that today, you are not going to give up."


    Seeing that qingluoluo was full of fighting spirit, Zeus knew that there was no way out. Under his heavy spiritual pressure, his skull Cape gradually lifted up, and the Dark Dragon Star behind him began to emit more smoke.


    Under their terrible pressure, even the most powerful people like cat emperor felt their hearts tremble.


    "Xuanzhou''s scenery is good. If you are buried here, you can enjoy it."


    Qingluoluo suddenly raised her pretty face, laughed and shook her body. Her figure quickly appeared in front of Zeus, and the dragon sword in her hand, with the strange atmosphere of suppressing the dragon clan, chopped down angrily.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the crisp sound of gold and iron came suddenly, and the wind blew up again.


    In this strong storm, the cat emperor hard to open his eyes, what he saw was the hand of Zeus, has turned into a dragon claw.


    And his slender claws are also the sharp weapon to resist the dragon sword!


    No wonder Zeus has no weapons. His hands are weapons


    "Roar!"


    In the deepest part of the storm, Zeus suddenly sent out an angry roar, covered with black smoke, like a galloping black dragon, with the power to weaken everything, he made a surprise attack on qingluoluo.


    It''s impossible for qingluoluo to evade the attack from a short distance.


    But she didn''t want to hide.


    Because of this, a blue dragon also appeared on the top of qingluoluo''s head, and then gathered the terrible force that made the whole sky collapse quickly, and hit Zeus hard.


    This blow, she and Zeus desperately!


    This is what Zeus worried about, but he had no choice but to fight to the death!


    It''s time to decide!


    ¡­¡­


    Cat emperor''s heart, all mentioned the throat.


    But at the last moment, there seemed to be a dark shadow flying from somewhere, and then directly knocked away qingluoluo and Zeus.


    A terrible force, directly two people hit one after another inverted fly away, and the strange shadow, finally also turned into a slightly thin back, appeared in the sky.


    Black robes, pink clouds, night of the gods!


    "Lonely cherry sword!"


    Seeing this man, Emperor Mao''s face was extremely ferocious.


    What''s this guy doing here all of a sudden?


    In the heart incomparably startled, but the cat emperor is not ambiguous, she a few flash is appeared in the direction of qingluoluo inverted fly, and then took her down by force.


    Green Luo Luo a mouthful blood spurts out, the facial expression once more pale a few minutes.


    Against Zeus, she was seriously injured.


    Zeus in the distance, however, stepped on the void and slipped all the way, and finally stopped with his strong strength.


    "Gu Ying sword?"


    When he saw the guy whose face was as cold as an iceberg, Zeus immediately took out a pill from his sleeve robe and quickly sent it to his mouth: "what are you doing here?"


    "Me?"


    Gu Ying sword cold eyes light lift, looking at Zeus''s eyes, emerge a touch of disdain: "of course, is to take jade."


    Take jade?!


    After hearing this, the cat emperor quickly protected the ancient jade necklace he was wearing on his chest.


    This is Bai Chen to give her, she even if is dead, also impossibly lose jade.


    "Emperor cat..."


    Qingluoluo suddenly turned around and looked at her with complicated eyes: "give him the jade."


    "What?"


    Without waiting for the cat emperor to react, qingluoluo suddenly grasped the necklace around her neck, and then pulled it. The piece of ancient glazed jade was directly held in her hand.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    The cat emperor grabbed qingluoluo''s sleeve robe, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    Four eyes opposite, green Luo Luo that stay cute small face, emerge light sadness.


    "I love my life with you, but I will always be Qingluo of the night of the gods."


    Always


    Qingluo of the night of the gods!


    Both cat king and Zeus were stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Do you mean


    "I had a false conflict with Lolo just to lead you out." Gu Yingjian''s indifferent face showed a faint smile: "Zeus, if you want to rob the ancient jade, you must wear it. Only in this way can you feel whether the ancient jade on cat emperor is true or false. If I remember correctly, the jade you are wearing should be called the ancient Rocha jade, right"You...!"


    If Zeus was struck by lightning, he stepped back two steps unbelievably.


    Is it false that the gods are divided?


    "Why don''t I know?"


    The cat king was shocked.


    "Because Xiaojian said that on the night of my gods, except you, no one can betray him because of Baichen."


    Qingluoluo''s toes were a little empty, and immediately appeared beside guying sword.


    Then, in the void behind Gu Ying sword, it was suddenly opened a dark hole.


    From the space fault, one after another out of the shadow.


    Xuanyuan, no night, Haotian Lu Tianqi?!


    "Tianqi!"


    When the cat emperor saw her, he was furious.


    She felt like a fool now, played by her former companions.


    Feeling the anger and tears in cat emperor''s eyes, Lu Tianqi droops her eyes slightly.


    "I''m sorry, sister maodi. We can''t betray the leader."


    "Then you can betray me, betray the white Chen you like!"


    Emperor cat roared angrily.


    The star behind him is extremely ferocious.


    "Only the leader can lead us to the way we want. You should also understand this truth, sister maodi..."


    Two more figures came from behind.


    Xiaohei


    To Xu Kun!


    "You..."


    The cat emperor''s eyes were so shocked that he swept past the eight of them.


    However, there are two figures behind Xu Kun.


    "Emperor cat, Qi mietian is dead, and you are no longer members of our gods. These two are the people who take your place. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qinmu dew a touch of sadness, standing there, in the Master Yu Guang sweep, only silence.


    The new gods around tangqin were actually old acquaintances of emperor cat and Zeus.


    Master of Zhuque the great


    The eminent monk in the Sutra Pavilion of Tianbao temple


    Master Darrow!!

 Chapter 2465

    ¡­¡­


    "Zeus, as you can see, the night of my gods is not divided, so those who know the truth will hand over the ancient jade, and I will save you from death!"


    Gu Ying sword walked to Zeus step by step. His tone was tough and domineering!


    The night of the gods, which was invincible in the whole Xinglan continent, came back again.


    In other words, it has never been dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all His strategy... "


    The cat emperor covered a piece of string that had been torn off on his neck, and tears could not stop flowing.


    "Lu Tianqi, to Xu Kun, Xiao hei and qingluoluo! Give back the jade of little black dragon! "


    Before Gu Ying sword started to fight with Zeus, the cat emperor rushed to the other nine people in the night of the gods!


    "Stop her."


    Qingluoluo covers the injured abdomen and orders coldly.


    Wen Yan, Ji Xu Kun and Xiao Hei look at each other, but they can''t come forward.


    "Ai ~"


    qiwuye shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, the silver wind flashed and came to the cat emperor.


    Seeing that his former companion had become the enemy of today, the cat emperor''s face was ferocious. He didn''t even want to think about it. He directly tried his best to fight with his right fist, and then blasted hard at qiwuye.


    The cat emperor''s all-out strike, how powerful, seven no night knows.


    Seeing this scene, he quickly ran away.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a blood red sword stood directly in the air, and the cat emperor''s fist also blew directly on the huge sword.


    Xuanyuan appeared behind the huge sword, his hands against the huge sword in the air all the way down slide, he forced to stand firm, fierce eyes appeared a helpless: "silly cat, still don''t retreat!"


    "Give me back the jade of little black dragon, or I''ll play with you today!"


    The cat emperor roared angrily, and the wild cat star behind him began to send out a fierce storm. Under the attack of the storm, Tang Qin and others were not defeated at all.


    At the critical moment, with a wave of her hand, the invisible barrier protected them.


    At this time, the dark fog appeared behind the cat emperor out of thin air, just like the black magic Teng, winding around the cat emperor.


    "Seven nights Get out of here


    The cat emperor roared again, and the power of terror shocked the black fog on the spot, while qiwuye appeared in the black fog.


    Two people crazy to bang, bang bang to the fist sound, startled Tang Qin heart all tremble.


    She could feel how angry emperor cat was at the moment.


    But


    "Don''t fight."


    Tang Qin''s red lips moved and tears came to his eyes.


    When she came to the night of the gods, she knew the relationship between cat emperor and Bai Chen.


    This is Bai Chen''s only relative in his previous life, his elder sister!


    Cat emperor and qiwuye, in the blink of an eye, hit each other more than 100 palms, and immediately they separated. Qiwuye covered his fiery fist, and his scalp was numb with pain.


    He turned back and glared angrily at the gods: "didn''t you say that you''d take her? Don''t let me go alone!"


    "It''s no use for any of you to come!"


    Cat emperor clenched his fist again and began to store his strength in the air.


    A gust of wind whirled at her feet, at this time, the cat emperor''s fist is left fist.


    The gods all know that she is left-handed, and the power of left fist is at least ten times stronger than that of right fist.


    In the face of the cat emperor completely angry, seven no night also dare not hard stop, can only retreat.


    At this time, Xuanyuan appeared in front of her again.


    Looking at the cat emperor with complicated eyes, Xuanyuan really didn''t want to take action: "cat emperor, from the beginning when the leader designed our gods to pretend to split, it was destined to have today''s effect. We got the ancient jade of Zeus and Baichen, plus the one in the leader''s hand, we had three pieces of ancient jade! Don''t be silly. It''s the greatest kindness that the leader promised not to fight against Bai Chen! "


    "Mercy?"


    On hearing this word, Emperor cat laughed with tears and turned his eyes to Xu Kun: "little black dragon often tells me that he regards you as his brother. If you join chenyao sword sect, he will be a confidant That''s what you did to him! "


    The cat king is hoarse.


    She was angry, from the bottom of her heart.


    But the pain in Xu Kun''s heart at this time was not reduced: "I just fought with Xia Rong. I''ve tried my best because it would be like this. Xiao hei and I even went to protect Lin Mengyao and sister maodi at all costs. To tell you the truth, during the three years of chenyao sword sect, I have been observing Bai Chen. Although he has great potential, he is doomed not to go back The peak! Only the chief can bring us the future we expect. "


    "Little black dragon will surpass Gu Ying sword in the future!"


    The cat roared again.


    No matter what anyone says, she can''t doubt Bai Chen.


    In this world, she asked herself that she trusted Bai Chen the most.But her present action, falls into Tang Qin''s eye, also let her be unable to resist the emotion to shed the hot tears.


    Join the gods, and she knows what they want.


    Seeing the power of Shifu with her own eyes, she understood that Shifu would be shocked for something in the future Earth shaking event!


    And if there is no accident, her elder brother Bai Chen will certainly take this road.


    Therefore, Tang Qin decided to stay in the night of the gods.


    As long as she is there, she can always find a way to let Gu Yingjian and Bai Chen avoid.


    Bai Chen won''t die as long as he doesn''t become a stumbling block on the way of Gu Ying sword!


    All this


    It''s to save Bai Chen.


    Also to save the world!


    "And you, Lu Tianqi You I don''t deserve the love of little black dragon


    The cat emperor''s indifferent eyes fall on Lu Tianqi.


    When she heard it, her body trembled and her head dropped silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Cat emperor will never allow others to betray Bai Chen, she knows, Bai Chen step by step, every step possible situation is included in his plan.


    And Bai Chen''s Achilles'' heel, as in previous lives, is never doubting his companions.


    Therefore, it is extremely cruel for him to be betrayed by his companions.


    "Damn you all!"


    The cat emperor finally finished building up her strength, and the gusts of air began to surge around her, causing the whole void to collapse quickly.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan sighed. The supernatural power and the golden light burst out at the same time. The spiritual power of the sixty-three celestial realms fluctuated. Even if it didn''t open the star decision, it was a great suppression for the cat emperor.


    As they looked at each other for a moment, they rushed away.


    Xuanyuan''s bloody sword and cat emperor''s ruthless iron fist are about to meet each other in the eyes of everyone.


    However, at this time, the whole sky suddenly turned into a strange pink!


    Except for Zeus, guyingjian and qingluoluo, the others seemed to be still.


    In the eyes of the three people, Haotian suddenly appears between the cat emperor of Xuanyuan, and then with a chop palm, what is the six palms? It accurately pats the cat emperor''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 2466

    Bang!


    A dull sound hit the center of the eyebrow.


    Pink world, this moment fragmented.


    With those fragments crashing between the heaven and the earth, the cat emperor''s mind suddenly came a burst of irresistible pain, at this time, she saw the person in front of her.


    "Little God... "


    The cat emperor''s golden eyes suddenly shrank and looked at Haotian''s indifferent face in disbelief. Despair, anger and regret all surged in his heart at this moment.


    Over the years, she has taught Haotian as her own brother.


    And Haotian in her eyes, is also clever sensible, all the time to her meticulous.


    She fell asleep in the grassland, the sky rained, Haotian will use barriers to help her keep out the rain.


    When she wakes up, Haotian will come with her favorite roast fish.


    ¡­¡­


    Little black dragon, I''m sorry


    ¡­¡­


    When the cat emperor closed his eyes and fell from the sky, a drop of blood and tears fell from the corner of his eyes and happened to drop on Haotian''s face with the wind.


    In this way, Hao Tian turns around and wipes off the blood and tears on his face. His cold eyes make him shiver all over the body and get out of the way.


    Ji Xu Kun had one hand behind him, and his fingerprints moved slightly. A gentle wind pulled up the cat emperor at the moment when she fell to the ground, and then put her on the ground gently.


    From the beginning, they cheated emperor cat and Bai Chen, which is something they have been worried about.


    Just like this, since joining chenyao sword sect, except for the cat emperor who wanted to get a big elder position, the other four chose to be an ordinary disciple.


    In the third year of chenyao Jianzong, Ji Xukun had tried their best to teach Chu junran and Ji Shengyu. They were also fighting with Wanchao Pavilion, Xinglan temple and luochamen.


    Today, Ji Xu Kun thinks he is worthy of Bai Chen.


    The only thing I feel sorry for is emperor cat.


    "Tut Tut, you are really her good brother to deal with her with the chopping palm taught by Emperor cat ~"


    Qi Wuye shrugs and walks over from behind.


    The other gods, looking at Haotian, were also disgusted.


    For everyone''s eyes, Haotian''s mouth was cold and smiling.


    Suddenly, he passed them and stopped in the void, looking at the direction of Gu Ying sword.


    For Haotian''s cold-blooded and merciless performance, Gu Yingjian nodded with satisfaction, and then turned around again.


    By this time, Zeus was ready for the first World War.


    Black magic fog around his body, emitting a palpitating strange power.


    Under the energy fluctuation of its weak characteristics, no strong one can underestimate the enemy.


    "Now Liufeng jade and Liuli jade have fallen into my hands, Zeus, give your Luocha jade, and I can spare your life."


    The two eyes of Gu Ying sword are different in color, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple


    It''s changeable and extremely charming.


    "Ha ha, the younger generation is the younger generation. It''s arrogant to say angry words. No one dares to threaten our God in Xinglan land now."


    Zeus gave a cold smile and was not in a hurry.


    Because he had just taken the elixir to restore his spiritual power.


    The battle with qingluoluo consumed too much spiritual power.


    However, Gu Yingjian had seen through his mind for a long time, but he didn''t rush to attack. Instead, he disdained to sneer: "no one dares to threaten you? Zeus, do you really think that if you are full of spiritual power and in the best condition, you will be able to be my enemy


    "What did you say?"


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the war spirit is surging.


    One is the leader of the most powerful sect, and the other is the leader of the lawless organization.


    They are all full of evil and are said to be invincible.


    Now their confrontation is the right time to win the strongest title of Starland.


    "Well, I also want to fight with you in the heyday, but I don''t have time to waste here. I''d better let you experience the gap between you and me."


    Gu Ying sword palm a grip, a dark blue long gun, instantly appeared in his hand.


    Soul eating!


    Seeing this, Zeus''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Is that master''s artifact?"


    Seeing the crystal blue spear, even at a long distance, Tang Qin felt his mind as if he had been influenced by it.


    "Well, that''s the strongest artifact in Xinglan mainland at present. It ranks 11th in the artifact list. It''s soul eating!"


    Xuanyuan light way.


    When it comes to "the strongest artifact", his anger broke out again.


    At that time, they were Xuanyuan, but they had more powerful artifact.


    Xuanyuan sword!


    ¡­¡­Xuanyuan sword, ranked sixth in the list of artifact, and chopping moon, ranked third, were the strongest two heroes born at that time.


    However, the Qing emperor suddenly came to Aolai country and forcibly snatched Xuanyuan sword in an extremely domineering way.


    To this end, the Qing emperor will be ranked 19th Liuguang Blood Sword to Xuanyuan.


    But how can Liuguang Qixue sword be compared with Xuanyuan sword?!


    Think of this, Xuanyuan hate teeth itch.


    Gu Yingjian once promised him that he would help him take back Xuanyuan sword.


    This is why he did not hesitate to abandon tianwu League and join the night of the gods!


    Gu Yingjian is his belief.


    It''s not just him


    It''s the faith of almost all the gods!


    ¡­¡­


    "I remember the rumor that you said a word in Dongyu..." Gu Ying sword moves steadily and goes to Zeus: "you say you don''t understand why so many masters in the night of gods want to join me and why they don''t choose to be loyal to Zeus..."


    As soon as the voice fell, an extremely violent energy wave broke out directly, and the whole sky changed color.


    Under the supreme power of dominating heaven and earth, Tang Qin even felt difficult to breathe.


    Zeus was also full of shock, and the fingerprints hidden behind him began to shake violently.


    Eighty nine celestial realms


    This!


    Who would have thought that Gu Ying sword and Hades dragon god Zeus had the same realm!


    "Now, let me tell you why they chose me."


    Gu Ying''s sword, standing in front of Zeus, suddenly shook his arms and turned to his side. It was a gun coming out of the cage!


    "Wu Xiang Mo yuan!"


    Zeus, who had been prepared for a long time, grinned with a touch of cold. His joking eyes seemed to say: you are still too tender!


    As his fingerprints behind his back started, the whole sky was quickly wrapped by black magic fog, and those fog, as if materialized, finally formed a huge black ball with thousands of feet.


    "What''s that?"


    Tang Qin''s heart trembled with fear.


    The huge black ball, carrying a force that cannot be explained clearly, seems to let anyone who touches it die instantly.


    The master of Luocha gate is so terrible!


    However, the night of the gods, except for her, all the others showed a calm and calm appearance.


    "The little sword will not lose."


    Qingluoluo couldn''t see the situation inside the black ball, but she was very firm. When Tang Qin was puzzled, she added: "no one can defeat Xiaojian except the God of destruction and my father!"

 Chapter 2467

    In the sky, a huge black ball stands like a clock.


    In contrast, the distant mountains on the ground look much smaller.


    Qingluoluo and others did not have the chaotic ghost pupil like Bai Chen. They could not see through what Zeus was doing, and could not see through the situation inside.


    But for Gu Yingjian, she has absolute trust.


    And believe it!


    Since her father disappeared for no reason in those days, she has followed Gu Yingjian all the way. From beginning to end, Gu Yingjian has an incomparable position in her heart.


    As for Qi mietian, from the first day he joined the night of the gods, Gu Yingjian had already seen through his motive.


    The reason why we keep this waste to join the gods is to wait for the right time.


    After a long wait, Tang Qinyu sweeps Haotian. Her cold and heartless face falls into her eyes. It''s so hateful.


    Mengyao''s enemy is here, but she can''t mess with herself.


    Before there is no strength, everything needs to be tolerated.


    At this time, Lu Tianqi, on the surface, looked up at the black ball in the distance like everyone else. In fact, the pills that had been dropped between the sleeves and robes had already been under her control. She flew to the cat emperor''s mouth and then went in.


    Betraying the cat emperor is for the leader to get Bai Chen''s ancient jade.


    It''s a helpless move.


    But she also made Poria pill for Bai Chen to make up for her guilt.


    Joining the night of the gods, Lu Tianqi is voluntary, because in this turbulent world, only Gu Yingjian can let her see real hope.


    All the other decent and strong men are in vain.


    The gods, regardless of good or evil, have always been lawless.


    But they have an absolute rule, that is


    Any enemy who stands in their way will be cleared!


    On the road of looking for ancient jade, all the dark forces such as luochamen will inevitably conflict with the night of the gods!


    Tang Qin chose to stay for the sake of never colliding with the night of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    all of a sudden, the whole sky seemed to be cracked. At the moment when the black ball broke, it turned out to be a dark crack that soared to the sky.


    In this huge space crack, two figures fly backward one after another.


    Gu Ying''s sword cuts off at will. The blue storm formed by soul eating is to scatter all the energy in front of her.


    With his feet in front of qingluoluo and others, Zeus was in a lot of embarrassment. He vomited blood and flew back, never to return.


    "Gu Ying Jian, you wait for your God. I''ll never die in the night of luochamen and your gods!"


    The roar of anger, coming from Zeus''s mouth, was like a thunder howl, exploding in the air in a ripple of water like energy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zeus is really defeated!"


    The emperor of heaven was standing in the wrapped energy, looking at the embarrassed figure, feeling like a dream.


    He never thought that the evil dragon god could not defeat Gu Ying sword.


    Even if he and Qing Luoluo fight, suffered very heavy injury, also shouldn''t let Gu Yingjian defeat so easily.


    You know, now Gu Ying sword, the black robe is still spotless, it is no injury to win.


    Do you mean


    Has the strength gap between them really reached such a situation?


    "Big brother, are we going to fight again?"


    Xiao Feng''s face stares at Gu Yingjian''s back. From this man, he feels the pressure brought by the God of destruction.


    The Twelve Gods of war were all stunned and didn''t know whether to rush out.


    The original picture of losing both sides didn''t appear. Now there are three pieces of ancient jade in guying sword''s hand. Even Zeus''s ancient Luocha jade is in his waist. What should they do now?


    The momentum of guying sword has completely suppressed the twelve God of war and the emperor of heaven.


    In addition, all the members of the night of the gods are here. If they really fight, I''m afraid Xiao Yuan will have to fight with Gu Yingjian alone.


    Even Zeus has no chance of winning, let alone him?


    "Let''s go!"


    The emperor''s face was tense, and suddenly he sighed.


    Then, Xiao Yuan''s fingerprints moved, and a golden lion mark fell on the ground. Thirteen of them disappeared in the invisible area.


    ¡­¡­


    "The people of Xinglan temple have also escaped ~"


    qiwuye shrugs and yawns lazily.


    And his words, but let Lu Tianqi and others on the spot a Zheng.


    People from Xinglan temple?


    Where are they!


    "Their group of counsellors are not as good as the rochamen. As expected."


    Xuanyuan cold hum, words, are disdain.Ten people in the night of gods stand up against the wind. Their existence is like the sharpest sword on the land of Xinglan. All powerful forces have to weigh up when facing them.


    Gu Ying sword coldly glances at Daro and says, "Qi mietian is dead. You can take his place and work with Lu Tianqi."


    "Amitabha."


    Darrow holds the seal of Buddha and responds with a respectful voice.


    "As for Tang Qin, you can join Haotian."


    The next sentence made Tang Qin''s body tremble fiercely.


    She raised her eyes to Haotian, for the choice of Gu Ying sword, Haotian seems to have never heard of, still is indifferent.


    "Yes, master!"


    Tang Qin bows down and respects Gu Yingjian.


    Now, three of the seven pieces have fallen into the hands of guying sword. He has become the most powerful existence in Xinglan.


    However, in the face of its powerful strength, all high-profile, are taken for granted.


    And no one dares to touch the night of their gods!


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of the sword, the dark space was opened with an oval opening.


    Seeing the crowd go one after another, Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei look at each other in a complicated way.


    Tang Qin''s eyes looked at the direction of the cat emperor. She didn''t know what to do.


    If the cat emperor is allowed to stay here, in case the people of Xinglan Temple turn back, or the people of luochamen appear, the cat emperor will surely die!


    Looking at the dying cat emperor, Tang qinsu clenched his fist and looked at Gu Yingjian''s back with complicated eyes.


    Brother Bai Chen


    Her breathing has become disordered.


    If she pleads for the cat emperor now, I''m afraid her mind will blow.


    After all, she had no relationship with emperor cat.


    Just as she was about to take the risk to open her mouth, Lu Tianqi suddenly took the lead and said, "chief!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped.


    Lonely cherry sword cold eyes look back, emerald green pupil, slightly a coagulation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just one look is enough to make people feel cold.


    Under the pressure of his powerful aura, Lu Tianqi''s face was tight and her eyes were firm: "please allow me to take emperor cat to Beichen. After all, she used to be a member of my gods. I don''t want her to die in the hands of those rubbish in Xinglan temple."

 Chapter 2468

    Lu Tianqi''s words are exactly what Ji Xukun and Xiao Heicha said.


    For the three of them, Emperor Mao was not only a Beichen man, but also an ancestor whom they adored as children.


    Gu Ying''s sword heart knew that Du Ming didn''t embarrass them. She nodded faintly: "then you can go to Beichen with daruo. By the way, find out how old Xuanwu is going to settle those people in chenyao sword clan."


    "Yes


    Smell speech, Lu Tianqi eyes appear a touch of ecstasy.


    With a wave of the sword sleeve robe, Gu Ying took the rest of the people and disappeared into the gradually healing cracks in the space.


    Xuanzhou is in a mess now.


    Because of this unprecedented war, it has become a human purgatory.


    Seeing the magma world like purgatory in front of him, the smoke of gunpowder was everywhere. Darrow took a deep breath of cold air and couldn''t help sighing: "alas."


    Feeling the sadness in Luo''s heart, Lu Tianqi''s eyes also show pity.


    "Someone must end this troubled time, master Darrow. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Lu Tianqi is still respectful to Darrow.


    Although she is a senior among the gods, she knows that Darrow''s cultivation is above her!


    Besides, Darrow was also the master of emperor Suzaku!


    Today''s night of the gods, the ranking has changed.


    The top three are Gu Yingjian, Qing Luoluo and Xuanyuan, while the fourth is qiwuye, which is the same as the cultivation of emperor cat.


    The fifth is Haotian. His cultivation talent is too terrible.


    When the gods were falsely divided, he was only thirty-six stars.


    In just three years, his cultivation has reached forty-two celestial gods!


    The gods and the rest of us are all at the top of our own bottleneck, because everyone''s upper limit is different, which has nothing to do with hard work.


    And Haotian, the upper limit is not only 42 celestial realm, but also higher in the future!


    Darrow and Lu Tianqi of the forty celestial realms ranked sixth and seventh respectively, while Xiao hei and Ji Xu Kun ranked eighth and ninth.


    As the only disciple of Gu Yingjian, Tang Qin awakened the real power of the underworld, and his strength also reached the realm of two stars, ranking tenth.


    Lu Tianqi came to the cat emperor, picked her up, looked at her haggard face, and shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of Lu Tianqi and Darrow, they arrived at Xingchen Pavilion in less than half a year.


    They just send the cat emperor to the magic emperor, and they don''t say anything else.


    According to Gu Yingjian''s instructions, they stayed in Xingchen Pavilion for two days. During that time, they saw that on one side of the main peak of Xingchen Pavilion, a mountain of the same size was left to chenyao Jianzong.


    So it seems that the chenyao sword sect has been completely protected by the Xingchen Pavilion.


    At night.


    Han zero came to Lu Tianqi''s door alone and stopped for a long time.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Lu Tianqi, wearing a black pink cloud robe, came out bravely.


    It has to be said that the robes of the night of the gods have their own domineering aura. Anyone who wears them will make the well-informed and powerful people in Xinglan land fear.


    Once a companion, now a stranger again.


    They came to the star watching platform and looked up at the bright starry sky. Lu Tianqi''s pretty face forced out a far fetched smile.


    "You must hate me now?"


    The corners of her lips are bitter.


    "Each is his own master. There''s nothing to hate." Han Ling looked at the starry sky with a negative hand. Deep in his eyes, there was a wave of light: "you didn''t do anything to my companion. On the contrary, the pills you refined in the past three years have helped us a lot. Especially the patriarch, if you don''t have your Poria pill, I''m afraid you won''t be able to enter the realm of Zhou God now It''s just that he... "


    "He will not die!"


    Lu Tianqi said suddenly.


    Smell speech, Han zero brow a wrinkly: "how do you know?"


    "Don''t you often say that he is a man who has created miracles many times? How can such a man die?"


    Lu Tianqi is not sure.


    After all, the life and death of Bai Chen are uncertain in the battle of Chen Yao''s sword, and there is no news about him. The whereabouts of Jisheng Yu and Chu Jun are also unknown.


    Fortunately, Lin Mengyao was rescued by Jiang Xiaofan, and the cat emperor returned to Beichen unharmed.


    "In fact, you chenyao sword sect should have experienced a lesson of failure. Otherwise, Bai Chen is so eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is always on the verge of death. It''s not necessarily a good thing for all of you."


    Hearing Lu Tianqi''s words, Han Ling shook his head.


    "I don''t agree with you, actually If you didn''t play so hard, the people of chenyao sword sect couldn''t have made such rapid progress in cultivation. There is no lack of genius here. Those who are expected by the Lord are all rare talents in the mainland. However, no matter how talented they are, they have to go through fighting and pressure to grow up faster. I believe that you can experience this yourself. "Han zero''s words, let Lu Tianqi gradually silent down.


    Yeah.


    She also chose to join the night of the gods in order to become stronger.


    If she stayed in Beichen all the time, she would have to fight with the magic emperor.


    "Anyway, thank you for bringing back the cat emperor. She is now the pillar of our chenyao sword sect. If she falls down, the heaven of our chenyao sword sect will collapse completely."


    Thank you again.


    Then.


    Turn around and leave.


    Zheng Zheng looked at Han zero''s back disappeared in the cold wind, at this time, Lu Tianqi finally fell into tears.


    "Bai Chen, you must survive..."


    She put her hand under her neck, trembling and losing her voice.


    At the same time, the magic emperor, wearing a blue robe, stands on the high hall in the distance, and looks at the beautiful figure crying in the wind on the star watching platform, with a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    For all the people of chenyao sword sect, this war was a complete defeat.


    The life and death of the patriarch, jishengyu and Chu junran are uncertain.


    The cat emperor was in a coma again.


    If Gu Yu is lost, Xiaoya doesn''t know if she has been rescued.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Chen to think of the possibility of failure in advance and send everyone to Beichen, they might have rushed out regardless of everything to trace Bai Chen''s whereabouts.


    Qiuluoxue, as the leader of the little Pavilion of Xingchen Pavilion and a disciple of Baichen, assures the companions of chenyao sword sect that she will do her best to investigate the whereabouts of the three of them.


    After all, Xingchen pavilion has been a decent leader for hundreds of thousands of years. She promised to pursue it. Naturally, the effect is hundreds of times better than that of chenyao sword sect.


    And Han zero at the moment is also in accordance with Bai Chen before the command, let Guo pangzi for Chen Yao sword Zong acting Lord.


    In order to force him to stay here and not to do stupid things rashly, we should take the responsibility of commanding the whole clan to restrict Guo pangzi.


    With the efforts of Han Ling, the scholar and Qiu Luoxue, all the members of chenyao Jianzong finally have patience and choose to stay here.


    Even if they rush out now, it won''t help.


    What we can wait for is the news of the Lord from the star Pavilion.


    What we can do is to practice day and night under the protection of the star Pavilion. Even if the patriarch really has an accident, their goal will be revenge!

 Chapter 2469

    Time flies.


    Ten years, suddenly gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Autumn wind volume not to leave, with the wind whirling in the yard dancing.


    The two children were lying at the bottom of the wall, looking at the toad hopping around in the corner together, ready to cry without tears.


    "Brother an, didn''t you say that a tadpole will become a frog when it grows up? How can it become a toad?"


    "I don''t know!"


    They looked at each other and were speechless.


    The older boy, Hua Sian, is the son of the scholar and Chu Yehong.


    The younger one is named Jingyu, the son of Jingyuan and Honglian.


    Since they can remember, they have lived in chenyao sword sect, which is beside the main peak of Xingchen Pavilion. They are very familiar with every plant here.


    Just a month ago, they went to the river and caught a tadpole. Then they dug a small pit under the wall to inject rainwater and put the tadpole in.


    Who would have thought that a month later, the little tadpole actually grew into a toad!


    "Sad!"


    "How sad


    Two little guys, looking at the toad, shaking their heads and sighing.


    "By the way, I went to deliver food to my mother this morning and found that she was crying again..."


    Jingyu suddenly looks gloomy.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Si''an also had a bitter face: "yes, my father often drinks alone until very late. It seems that they are all looking forward to the Lord''s coming back."


    "But where did the LORD go? Why didn''t he come back? Didn''t he know so many people were thinking about him?"


    "Ho, who knows? If we want to know the answer, we''ll practice hard. In the future, we''ll be as strong as Uncle Guo. Then we can go out and experience, and find the patriarch by the way!"


    "Yes, find the Lord, let our parents no longer cry!"


    "Agreed!"


    Two people hook fingers, high spirited, agreed to belong to the oath between them.


    For Hua Si''an and Jing Yu, the name of Bai Chen is very familiar, but this person is in vain.


    The reason why they are so looking forward to going down the mountain for training and looking for Bai Chen, frankly speaking, is also out of filial piety. They don''t want to see their elders wash their faces with tears.


    It''s been ten years, but Bai Chen still hasn''t heard from them.


    It is reasonable to say that if they survive, they should go back to Beichen to gather with you. It is impossible for you to worry so much.


    So


    There is only one answer!


    I''m afraid it''s more bad than good.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhixue, dressed in a lotus and white neon dress, sits quietly under the bamboo Pavilion in the mountain. Looking at the mist in the sea of clouds and the wild crane from the middle reaches, she can''t help but shed tears.


    "Brother, it''s been ten years, you know, but you will continue to guard us?"


    Tears across her cheek, fall on the lapel, but can not cover up her despair at the moment.


    Now all the people of Chen Yao sword clan have almost recognized the fact that Bai Chen and his family are more or less in danger.


    So everyone is practicing hard in order to take revenge on Xinglan temple and luochamen in the future!


    Guo pangzi stands behind Bai Zhixue, looking at her shaking back, his heart like a knife.


    "I''ll get the boss back."


    He raised his hand, followed the boss''s habit, and naturally rubbed it on Bai Zhixue''s head.


    Tears surge in his eyes. The pain of the past ten years has inspired Guo pangzi all the time, making him more and more diligent.


    As the deputy leader of chenyao sword sect, he always firmly believes that Baichen is still alive.


    Maybe because of his insistence, the people of chenyao sword clan didn''t collapse, and they have survived until now.


    ¡­¡­


    But.


    Will he really live?


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern continent.


    As the most vast area of the five regions, there are more than 3000 small countries in addition to the vast dragon empire.


    These countries have been at war for years.


    They all live in the cracks.


    The people are suffering.


    As the saying goes, a weak country makes the people weak, and a strong country makes the people strong.


    It is in this turbulent era that a country named cangyu Empire has achieved its imperial prestige through years of bloody battles.


    Originally, the 15 small countries were unified into a large country with a territory of more than 5 million square kilometers, which was enough to compete with the great Wei empire in the north.


    However, the cangyu Empire has experienced hundreds of years of war and chaos. Even if it has a strong foundation, the people in other places in China, except Kyoto, are also miserable.


    In such a chaotic world, the incompetent and depressed people can only become beggars, kneeling on the ground and begging without dignity.


    And the strong, is to become one of the few big families, powerful beauty, countless.¡­¡­


    Cangyu Empire, Yizhou.


    On the cross street extending in all directions, a man in a broken black robe stood as steady as a bell, holding a sword.


    His long hair, disheveled from the face, no one can see his face.


    People gathered around him because he had been standing here for three days and three nights.


    It''s like a statue, no movement, no sound.


    "What''s the matter with this man?"


    "He can''t be dead."


    There was a heated discussion in the crowd, and more and more people gathered here.


    With the black sword in his hand, he looks like a swordsman.


    But in the cangyu Empire, where are the swordsmen in such a mess?


    Soon, people from the distant government came and saw that people had to give way to a spacious road.


    "The second master, the boy, has been standing here for three days. He doesn''t eat or drink. He can''t drag and pull. He can''t push and push."


    More than ten yamen servants came forward, and the man at the head immediately pointed to Bai Chen and reported to the man with a sharp mouth behind him.


    Smell speech, that is called the second master of the man, touched the goatee, staggering came over.


    He squats in front of Bai Chen and looks carefully, but he can''t see his face clearly. But he moves his nose and finds that although Bai Chen looks embarrassed, he doesn''t have any peculiar smell.


    And his shoes, obviously broken into beggar''s shoes, are spotless!


    "Hello, you..."


    The second master was about to speak.


    Suddenly, the white Chen palm a lift, directly grasped his clothes.


    "Hey, let go quickly!"


    Seeing this, the Yamen servants at the back were shocked and came to press Bai Chen''s arm.


    But whether they press or pull, they can''t shake Bai Chen.


    Before he got angry, he was shocked to find that he was picked up by the guy in front of him.


    The feeling of his feet hanging in the air made his eyelids tremble. Finally he knew that this man was not simple. He begged for mercy in a bitter voice: "please forgive me, I just came to see you. Please forgive me!"


    The people in Yamen have to be counselled when they see Wang.


    After all, in this troubled times, the man with hard fists is the real master!


    ¡­¡­


    Through the hair between a little gap, white Chen dark eyes, staring at the eyes of the man he picked up, a moment later, the cold voice, then sounded.


    "If you don''t want to die, go away!"

 Chapter 2470

    White Chen arms wrapped with white bandage, it seems that this bandage has been wrapped for too long, so that some yellow.


    I thought he was injured, but I didn''t expect that he picked up the second master with only one hand. The Yamen servants were frightened and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At the moment, the second master was even more frightened. He looked at the man who couldn''t see his face. At this moment, he seemed to fall into the devil''s hands, and even his voice became extremely trembling.


    "Here, great Xia, I''ll get out of here. Let me go!"


    Bandaged palm, slightly sent, the second master directly sat on the ground.


    He moves very fast, crawling out of the range of five feet of Bai Chen, and then regardless of the strange eyes cast around, he takes a group of Yamen servants to run away.


    Bai Chen gives people a sense of danger, which makes people panic.


    For a moment, the crowd retreated, and no one dared to come and see him any more.


    So a person standing here quietly, I do not know how long in the sky, clouds condensation, strong wind.


    It''s going to rain, and it seems that the rain is not small. There is no one on the whole street except Bai Chen.


    Finally, with a thunder in the sky across the sky, torrential rain, down.


    Rain slaps on Bai Chen''s body, making him look a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Bai Chen ears slightly move, eyes deep, finally emerge a touch of joy.


    Here we go!


    ¡­¡­


    "Drive!"


    In the muddy far street, a man in black galloped on his horse, breathing quickly, as if he had been shaken by something.


    The horse''s hooves galloped by, carrying mud and water to fly a few meters above the sky. You can imagine how fierce its speed is.


    However, at this time, the man on horseback suddenly saw a man with hair in the distance, standing in the street, very strange.


    Seeing this scene, the man''s face was heavy and unambiguous, and he pulled out his knife and cut away.


    The direction of the blade is the head of Bai Chen!


    Seeing the light of the knife, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his hands kept falling naturally. He didn''t even move.


    A just fierce fluctuation of spirit power suddenly broke out, which directly shocked the man in black and turned him upside down and flew away on the spot.


    The broken internal organs spit out from his mouth, and the man''s eyes are extremely shocked. He falls into the mud and loses his life in an instant.


    Bai Chen came to the man''s body step by step, half squatted down and took out a piece of animal skin from his body.


    And the two lines of small words on the animal skin, after falling into his eyes, also let the anger in his eyes, suddenly soared to the extreme.


    Poof Hoo!


    With Bai Chen''s forceful grasp, the black flame was like a flash in the pan, which disappeared in a flash. The skin in his hand turned to ashes on the spot.


    When a small cluster of black flames fell on the man in black and the struggling horse, both turned into indistinguishable dust in the rain.


    "Well


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly protruded, and the burning power in his body made him feel the sting of tearing his body again.


    "Damn...!"


    He trembled, could not help but scolded, and quickly flew to the distant mountains outside Yizhou.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Bai Chen, it didn''t take long to come to the desolate cliff.


    It is surrounded by peaks, like a low-lying Valley, very hidden.


    Under the cliff, there is a dark and bright cave.


    When Bai Chen walks into the cave, a gentle wind blows from the inside. The bright pearl on the stone wall makes the cave very bright.


    Bed, table, iron pot, straw mat.


    He has lived here for ten years.


    Bai Chen takes out the firewood, raises a fire at the entrance of the cave, and then hangs his clothes on the wooden frame to bake.


    After that, he came to the bed and sat cross legged.


    As he closed his eyes and concentrated, his divine consciousness came to the sea and void again.


    After a bloody battle ten years ago, he was defeated by Ji Qing. When he fell into the magma world, he tried his best to send Xiaoya away by the wheel of time and space.


    And in the moment of life and death when the spirit power is completely lost, green Chen suddenly controls his body and flies towards the direction of the dance of death.


    This is Bai Chen''s last memory.


    When he woke up, there was a strange evil energy in his body, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, tormenting him all the time.


    And he knew that the sea was in a mess, and all the nebulae were gone. Except for the source of chaos, Shengyan, which was always hidden in the deepest part of the sea, his heart fire was still there, and he would never see the figures of Lvchen and Xiaoliu again.


    He had searched many times, but the search was fruitless.


    According to his conjecture, I''m afraid that Lvchen and Xiaoliu should be hiding in the chaos holy flame.But the power of the original heart fire is too strong, even if he opens the chaotic ghost pupil, he can''t see through it.


    Of course, this is also his chaotic ghost pupil has been in a semi awakened state, so he can''t see through the original heart fire this abnormal terrible energy!


    No green Chen.


    No six.


    He had no idea what was going on in his body.


    Moreover, in the past ten years, he has tried his best to practice, but his accomplishments have been fluctuating.


    This is a very strange phenomenon!


    It was unheard of by him.


    Once the extremely evil power in his body breaks out, his cultivation will also be highlighted, but he will lose control as if he is controlled by that power, and then


    Everything around will die in that power!


    Clenched the fist that clenches fiery, white Chen gradually opened double eyes.


    "What is this power?"


    He hated it from the bottom of his heart.


    After ten years, he has broken through to the twenty-one celestial realm, but In order to suppress that kind of power, he can hardly exert the strength of Zeus.


    If he can''t control this power, he will never return to chenyao sword clan.


    Otherwise, once the power is out of control again, all the people in chenyao Jianzong, except the cat emperor, will be buried in his clutches.


    This!


    It''s also the reason why he didn''t go back for ten years!


    "How can we control this power! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Bai Chen is mad and roars, the eye pupil deep place, matchless blood is red.


    He didn''t open the pupil of chaos ghost. The blood red pupil is the force.


    Feeling the murderous intention in his heart soaring again, Bai Chen is on the verge of rage


    Calm down!


    Calm down!


    He kept the posture of sitting with his knees crossed. The strange light of several colors on his body was like a firefly flying around his body.


    To this day, he still has not found a way to control this force.


    But at least he had a guess in his mind.


    Maybe the power that he can''t control is the artifact that Mufan and Yin Lingqi fight for at all costs!


    Dance of death!!

 Chapter 2471

    The next day.


    After rain, bamboo shoots come back to life.


    There is a peaceful scene in the mountains.


    Among the mountains and fields with the fragrance of green grass, a woman in a green neon dress, carrying a small bamboo basket, hummed a ditty all the way.


    She picked herbs from the forest, smelled them from time to time, and then made a choice between throwing them in the bamboo basket or on the ground.


    The woman''s elegant jade face is painted with light plum blossom makeup. At first glance, she is a lady from a famous family, but her feet are muddy and her steps are faltering.


    Finally, she picked an extremely rare herb. There was a touch of ecstasy on the original glassy face, and the bright starlight eyes were as good-looking as the crescent moon.


    "Ambergris, moyelian Hee hee, grandmother, as long as Luojing is here, you will not be in trouble! "


    The woman smiles and goes on.


    Along the way, she picked seven mohelians and two ambergris, which made her immersed in joy, but she didn''t see that the danger was behind her, getting closer and closer to her.


    Why?!


    The woman''s eyes suddenly flashed and saw something moving in the grass in front of her.


    Look carefully, it''s a rabbit!


    "Wow, hare!"


    The woman screamed happily and ran to the hare.


    You know, game is a great tonic. Her grandmother has always been in poor health. These wild things are the most effective way to recuperate herself.


    "Bunny, don''t run


    She chased all the way, but after all, she was only a mortal. Where could a hare run fast.


    The hare didn''t catch up, and the skirt was cut. The long skirt that was over the knee turned into a miniskirt. Fortunately, there was no one around, and the woman''s embarrassed face turned blue.


    But at this time, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind, and it was very heavy!


    At this moment, the woman''s delicate body trembled violently, and quickly turned around, her beautiful eyes staring at the surging place in the grass.


    If you meet a villain in the wilderness, won''t the sheep enter the tiger''s mouth?


    The woman trembled and prayed silently in her heart, never to meet bad people.


    However, when a majestic tiger''s head was exposed from the grass in the distance, the woman''s whole heart was raised to her throat.


    "It''s not as bad as bad people. Help


    She quickly took out the drumsticks from her backpack, then threw them out and ran away.


    The tiger wanted to chase him. As soon as he saw that the drumstick was far away, he immediately went there.


    When he came to the chicken leg, he smelled the fragrance and bit the chicken leg into his mouth.


    A woman can''t finish her lunch, but it''s not enough for her to plug her teeth.


    "Ow -"


    with a roar, the tiger suddenly rushed to the direction of the woman''s escape.


    Despite the delay for some time, women are not as fast as tigers.


    Fortunately, she rushed out of the woods and came to a cave.


    When she saw the cave, she ran to it without thinking about it. The tiger seemed to have pounced on her. She was so scared that she staggered under her feet and directly fell on the cave.


    "Help


    She looked back and saw that the tiger''s mouth was near, crying desperately.


    Death is imminent.


    At this time, a strong wind like water pattern suddenly came from behind the woman, and instantly knocked the tiger over in the air.


    The tiger looks very fierce. It''s dead!


    "This...!"


    The woman can''t believe to get up from the ground, and her legs are still shaking.


    She did not dare to go over to see whether the tiger was alive or dead, and turned back stiffly.


    At this time, a man whose hair fell from his face to the ground appeared in front of her.


    "Ghost!"


    GA, the woman then fainted on the ground.


    Bai Chen


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of recuperation, the evil power was finally suppressed by Bai Chen again.


    But the price he paid was that the spiritual source in his body completely wrapped the power.


    In other words, the spiritual power he can use now is very little.


    But judging by the realm, he may not have the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, just like the girl who fell to the ground, just like a mortal.


    "Green Chen, you say you have nothing to do, why do you have to touch the dance of death? Now your life and death are uncertain, and I...!"


    Bai Chen sat in front of the fire, broke off a piece of rabbit meat, chewed out a face of anger.


    If you have accomplishments, you can''t show them.


    There is a clan, but I dare not go back.


    He got the highest ranking artifact in the mainland, but it''s better not to take it!"What a death dance! It''s like thunder!"


    "Look at other people''s fatness. Although they rank 17th, they can use it after less than three years of deliberation."


    "Look at me again..."


    "What is this thing?"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he kept swearing.


    He would rather use the wind sword all the time.


    The problem is that the dance of death has been integrated into his body. It''s like the artifact has chosen the master. He can''t even throw it away!


    "Gouzi Lvchen, get out of here!"


    He was angry again.


    But deep in the sea, there was no movement.


    This roar, green Chen didn''t roar out, on the contrary is to roar that girl to wake up.


    She gently forehead, with the eyes more and more clear, think of what happened before, scared her whole body tremble, quickly sat up.


    However, when she saw the man with long hair who had no face at the entrance of the cave, her eyes turned and she lay down again.


    Bai Chen


    He came to the woman''s side and saw that the girl was good-looking and dressed in green clothes. Unconsciously, he thought of Lin Mengyao.


    When he came out of Yancheng and first met Lin Mengyao, he was in a snowhouse.


    At that time, she was chased by the strong of the underworld sect. After getting the advice of Bai Chen, she defeated the strong with the weak.


    But


    The white Chen line of sight moves down gradually, immediately helplessly shook head.


    "Mengyao won''t wear such a short skirt."


    He didn''t want to see the shallow scenery. He picked up the woman and threw her outside the cave.


    Heartless!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the cool wind rustles, and the woman wakes up again.


    She suddenly fixed her eyes on the familiar cave again. This time, she didn''t dare to look at it. She turned around and ran.


    The girl ran and cried.


    Bai Chen is just like a nighthawk, escorting this girl in the air. All the wild animals along the way are shocked by him.


    Until the woman is escorted to the street, Bai Chen is not at ease.


    In the war ridden East region, he wanted to do well in the end, and directly watched the woman enter a big mansion.


    "Miss! Where have you been? The old lady and the master are very anxious! "


    The guard in front of the door quickly helped the woman and walked into the courtyard with her.


    Gradually take back the vision, white Chen helpless and smile.


    The children of rich families are not even spirits. What do you do when you go to the mountains alone?


    Do you want to die?

 Chapter 2472

    Bai Chen is afraid to touch anyone now.


    Because once he meets someone, he will be upset.


    Just like the last time he caught the Yamen in the street.


    At that moment, the power in his body, like a wild beast that had been silent for a long time, seemed to swallow the Yamen servant alive, and began to become manic.


    Otherwise, he would not choose to stay in the cave all the time.


    "I Is it really scary now? "


    Bai Chen touched his face and murmured to himself.


    Then, he sneaked into a wealthy family, followed a bronze mirror, and a pair of scissors, which was like thunder to the distant mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the cave, he began to look in the mirror and trim his hair.


    It''s already late at night.


    Facing the long lost face in the mirror, Bai Chen lies on the bed and goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, outside the cave, two larks were playing in the forest, making Bai Chen''s head bigger.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong air suddenly hit the tree. With a bang, the branches and leaves scattered, and the two birds flew away from here.


    The woman who happened to come by saw this strange scene and was in high spirits immediately.


    "I''ll tell you, the man who saved me must be an expert hiding in the mountains!"


    The girl raised her chin to the guards behind.


    The guards looked at each other face to face. It''s hard to imagine what kind of talents can be hidden in such wild mountains.


    Before she came to the cave quickly, she looked into the dark of the cave and found that the night Pearl was gone.


    "My Lord, I''ve come to see you, Su Luojing."


    She cried respectfully to the dark cave.


    But there was no sound inside.


    "I''m afraid this is not the place where people live, miss."


    A guard came forward with a sword, for fear that some wild animals would rush out of the cave.


    Several people will protect suluojing in the middle, but she is not afraid, a pull in front of the people.


    "Be careful, miss...!"


    "Oh, I said it would be OK."


    Su Luojing went forward again despite the dissuasion of others.


    She was so scared last time that she was stunned twice.


    But when she got home, she thought about it carefully. The other side didn''t do anything to her.


    Moreover, the expert killed a fierce tiger as soon as he made a move. She thought that this man was not simple.


    According to her theory, this may be chance!


    After taking the meal from the guard, Su Luojing continued: "my Lord, you come out to see me, but I specially brought good wine and good food to honor you."


    Good wine, good food?!


    Hear these four words, white Chen finally an Nai can''t live.


    "Is it really good wine?"


    The voice of doubt came from the cave.


    At that moment, the guards at the back were scared to shiver, while sulojing''s eyes were full of surprise.


    It turns out that my grandfather likes wine


    "Of course, it''s good wine. It''s really peach blossom wine, and it''s twenty years of peach blossom wine!"


    As soon as the words came out, footsteps finally came from the cave.


    Then, in sulojing''s dull eyes, a handsome face, just like a picture, appeared in the warm sunshine.


    She gaped, half open mouth, never thought there was such a cold man in the world.


    No!


    She didn''t expect to save her father-in-law. She was not an old man, but such a beautiful man!


    "Twenty years of peach blossom wine, are you serious?"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at the wine jar on the ground.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing nods repeatedly: "absolutely true!"


    She quickly picked up the food and wine and came to Bai Chen.


    With a wave of the white Chen''s sleeve robe in the air, the night pearl lights up on the wall behind.


    This hand brightens the night pearl and makes suluojing jump again. She is more and more sure that she is afraid of meeting a real expert.


    You know, in this era of war and chaos, strength is always the basis for survival.


    Take Su Fu as an example. Although they are well-known in Yizhou, they rely on hundreds of guards.


    Naturally, such forces are much more powerful than ordinary people.


    However, compared with those powerful families who really have experts, their su family is still dwarfed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, it''s really good wine, not bad!"


    White Chen a person sits in front of the table, Gulu Gulu fiercely poured a mouthful of strong liquor, cool sweat pore all erect.And Su Luojing is Wei qubaba standing outside the cave, watching him drink silently.


    "Eun Gong, I want to invite you out of the mountain and come to my su mansion."


    She spoke out the purpose of the trip.


    But the white Chen right when didn''t hear, continue to drink and eat meat.


    "Well, I''ll save your life. You''ll give me good food and wine in return. We''re clean. Please go back."


    Bai Chen waved his hand.


    Seeing this, Su Luojing said: "no, no, my Lord, you saved my life. How can this sincerity be used as a gift in return? Why don''t you move to my su house? I''ll arrange the best room for you. It''s definitely more comfortable than here!"


    "Forget it, I don''t like going out."


    Bai Chen gave a bitter smile.


    Of course he doesn''t like going out.


    Because once he touches others, the power in his heart will awaken his strong desire to kill.


    It''s not a good thing that life will be ruined.


    "My Lord, I''ve come to you sincerely."


    Sulojing is very stubborn.


    "Well, I already feel your sincerity. Go back where you come from."


    Bai Chen is still merciless.


    How can you be so rude The guards behind couldn''t see it any more. They came forward angrily and asked, "my young lady Jinzhiyuye, how can you treat you like this?"


    "Don''t be rude to your father. Step back!"


    Sulojing was angry on the spot.


    Because she is really good to her subordinates at ordinary times, they can''t see her hot face sticking to other people''s cold buttocks.


    But the more she is like this, the less Bai Chen can harm her.


    "If you really appreciate my kindness, don''t tell me about my living here, Miss Su. Please go back."


    White Chen light way.


    Such arrogance and rudeness made the guards angry.


    However, at this time, the Su Luojing rushed into the cave regardless of everything, and then grabbed Bai Chen''s arm.


    He was holding a wine bowl in his hand. Unexpectedly, the woman was so persistent that she was angry and said, "let go!"


    "I won''t let go. I can''t bear to live in such a place. If you don''t promise me, I won''t go!"


    Su Luo Jing also stubborn, small hand directly grasped Bai Chen''s arm.


    At this moment, Bai chenru was struck by lightning and quickly got up to shake off her hand.


    May be too much force, all of a sudden will throw suluojing fell to the ground.


    "You are an abomination


    The guards can''t bear it. They all rush into the cave. Some go to Fu Su Luo Jing, and some point their swords at Bai Chen.


    However, at this time, the white Chen in the heart unexpectedly was to pan up the rough sea.


    It is reasonable to say that when he touches others, the power in his body will become extremely manic.


    Why just touched Su Luojing, but nothing happened?!

 Chapter 2473

    What''s the matter with this girl?


    At this time, Bai Chen wants to open the chaotic ghost pupil, but he can''t do that.


    Chaos holy flame and chaos ghost pupil, once used, the two great blood succeeding forces in the body will break through the shackles and turn him into a murderer regardless of our enemies.


    Maybe, with this little girl, you can get some clues to control the dance of death?


    In the heart inexplicably rises such an idea, the white Chen is tangled.


    "My Lord, will you come back with me?"


    "It''s freezing here, and there are wild animals around. Although you are an expert, it''s not good if there are snakes, insects, rats and ants crawling into your clothes when you are asleep."


    "Although our Su mansion is not a famous family, at least there are three cloth houses to guarantee you good wine and meat in the future. It''s certainly no problem."


    Sulojing is still chattering. She belongs to the kind of person who has one muscle. As long as she wants to do something, she must do it.


    "Is there wine every day?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    "Yes, our Su family Wait, did you agree to go back with us? "


    Her happy face open appearance, fall into white Chen''s eyes, let him smile to nod.


    "Wow, that''s great! Ha ha ha, did you all see that my father promised to go back with me, and I did it! "


    Su Luojing is happy just like a sparrow, dancing and dancing, which makes the guards who are not happy with Bai Chen silent one after another.


    Looking back at the cave that has lived for ten years, Bai Chen smiles and goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    Following Su Luojing, Bai Chen comes to Su Fu all the way. When he enters the house, the guards in front of the door look at Bai Chen in dismay.


    His black robes are broken, worse than beggars.


    Why did miss bring such a person back?


    "Miss two!"


    Along the way, the two maids salute Su Luojing respectfully. Then they look at Bai Chen one after another. They are shocked by his frigid appearance. Finally, they smile and leave.


    The people of your family, judging from their looks and manners, are not formal.


    The atmosphere is very similar to that of Lin Fu.


    Let white Chen again can''t help but think of that green dress Qian Ying.


    Mengyao


    Are you ok now?


    "My Lord, what''s your name?"


    Su Luojing walked leisurely in front of him, suddenly turned his head and asked curiously.


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Bai Chen blurts out, used to this name.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Jiang. Nice to meet you!"


    Su Luojing is serious about Bai Chen, and is finally amused by his cold face to laugh.


    Su Fu is not big, and they soon come to a busy other garden.


    Servants in and out of the yard, they see Suluo Jing, will be very respectful salute, and then look at Bai Chen in surprise.


    Who is this man?


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart at this time.


    Sulojing has never had any friends, not because of her bad character, but because She''s a freak!


    "Dad, you''re busy."


    She walked quickly into the yard and came to a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes.


    This man is Su Hai, the head of Su''s family.


    "Why, I heard that you went to see the benefactor today?"


    Su Hai put down his thick account book. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the young man in black robe in the distance. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Dad, this is Mr. Jiang xiaobaijiang. He is the hermit in the mountains I said!"


    Su Luojing quickly introduced.


    Master?


    Su Hai looks at Bai Chen in a complicated way. Can an expert mix up to the point where he can''t afford to wear new clothes?


    He didn''t believe his daughter''s words, but in any case, he would like to thank her for saving lives.


    "Mr. Jiang, I heard that you were so grateful for saving her life last night. Why don''t you stay here? In the days to come, my su family will always regard you as a guest of honor!"


    Su Hai said sternly.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen light of ordered to nod, although wear of very embarrassed, but this son is rebellious and lofty spirit, pour is let Su Hai on the spot a Leng.


    Ordinary people, how can they have such imperial spirit?!


    Is he really not simple?


    Next to the servants, the first impression is that Bai Chen is rude villain, only Su Hai does not think so.


    He is well-informed, with the temperament of Bai Chen at the moment, is in the heart of inexplicable raised three points of respect for him.


    "Come and arrange a place for Mr. Jiang.""Yes Next to the maid quickly answer, and then a face strange look to white Chen, put a "please" gesture.


    Su Luojing, the little sparrow, naturally went with him and talked all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the maid took Bai Chen to a clean courtyard, which was in the center of Su Fu, far away from the street, so she would not be disturbed by the noise.


    After all, Su Fu is not too big.


    The maid first entered the room and examined it carefully.


    They usually clean the guest room every morning, and now she goes to check it to prevent any improper situation in the room and lose face.


    "Come in, sir."


    The little maid stood in front of the door, waving her hand to Bai Chen, smiling, dignified and natural.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen goes straight into the room.


    Seeing that Su Luojing was about to catch up, he suddenly turned around and closed the door, leaving only a gap.


    "I''m very tired today. I want to rest early."


    White Chen ponders a way.


    "Ah Well, I''ll send someone to prepare new clothes for you. They''ll come over at dinner


    "Good."


    Bai Chen readily accepts Su Luojing''s welcome.


    His coming here is only good for Su Fu, and will not do any harm.


    After all, in such a second rate empire in the eastern region, I''m afraid that with his accomplishments, it''s hard to find a rival in the whole cangyu empire.


    ¡­¡­


    The main business of the Su family is cloth shop. The three cloth shops in Yizhou are not small in scale.


    The latest style, the most expensive dress, all in the Su''s cloth shop!


    Su Luojing, on the other hand, went to the store in person. According to the visual inspection of Bai Chen''s figure, he selected several different styles of robes and brought them back.


    Bai Chen is the first person who can make the second young lady treat so politely.


    But his arrogant and uninhibited appearance really caused the dissatisfaction of many people in the Su mansion.


    In the evening, the maid brought a dozen valuable robes, which Bai Chen accepted, and then chose a blue shirt to wear on her.


    When he came out of the room, the maid outside the courtyard, when she saw him, her eyes were very dull.


    "This gentleman can only be found in heaven, and can be heard several times in the world!"


    Sulojing''s voice came from afar again.


    Bai Chen takes advantage of the opportunity to look, but is shocked to see that this girl has also put her hair on the back of her head, and put on the same blue shirt as him. The pretty girl has changed into a pretty boy dressed as a man.

 Chapter 2474

    The two men''s clothes brighten each other''s eyes. Bai Chen thinks of Lin Mengyao, while Su Luojing once again laments that there can be such a beautiful man in the world!


    "Young master Jiang, are you still used to living here?"


    After she changed into men''s clothes, sulojing made her voice a little bit coarser, and it sounded natural, as if she had been specially trained for it.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Chen instantly remembers that he and Meng Yao entered Shengtian college together.


    In a flash, the past more than 20 years have passed. Now I remember it, but I remember it vividly.


    "Not bad."


    White Chen calmly a smile, light way.


    His speechless appearance made suluojing more curious about him.


    Why didn''t he say a word more?


    Is it natural to be so cool?


    "Sir, you Who was it before? "


    She asked tentatively, biting her red lips.


    "Hunter."


    Another short answer.


    Hunter?


    She doesn''t believe the answer.


    Eyes turned, suluojing suddenly raised his finger, and said with a mysterious smile: "the Jackdaw building is very busy tonight. Would you like to come with me to have a look?"


    "Not interested."


    Bai Chen resolutely refuses.


    "Well If Hanya building is going to auction an enemy woman tonight, aren''t you interested? "


    "Can women still be auctioned?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but frown.


    Seeing this, a touch of sadness appeared in Su Luojing''s eyes: "there''s no way. Our cangyu Empire and the Northern Wei Dynasty have always been deadly enemies. The war only brought disaster to the people, but the disaster to women, in a way, is even more tragic. The girl is said to be from the state of Wei. In order to find her brother on the expedition, she went to the border and was caught here. "


    "Hanya building..."


    Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he came to cangyu empire for ten years, he knew very well that the Hanya building in Yizhou was not simple.


    On the surface, it''s an ancient building full of luxury, but in fact, there''s something inside.


    As for the owner of Hanya building, few people in the world have seen him. He is only known as Ximen Yunhe. It is said that he is the emperor''s confidant.


    The affairs of Hanya building are usually handled by a masked woman named Yu Feng.


    Because of the royal family, Hanya building is always in an invincible position in the world.


    after all, the imperial Empire has the final say.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Bai Chen suddenly changed his mind.


    Even if he doesn''t want to join the WTO, he can''t watch the innocent people enter the world, can he?


    See Bai Chen agreed to come down, Su Luo Jing secretly secretly pleased, as long as there is him in, she is equal to have a strong backing, then nothing is afraid of.


    ¡­¡­


    The streets in Yizhou are very noisy at night.


    Everywhere you can see peddlers shouting in the street.


    Under the cold wind, the beggars didn''t come out at night and hid in the temple in the suburb.


    Therefore, the streets in Yizhou are more prosperous at night than during the day.


    Sitting in the carriage, Bai Chen closed his eyes and was silent.


    This rebellious look, let suluojing linger.


    No matter the appearance or temperament, or the sense of mystery, the feeling Bai Chen gives women is the degree of obsession.


    Far more touching than the beauty of the world!


    But she is still reserved, not just because of Bai Chen''s appearance, to fall in love with him.


    It''s just a very pure way to appreciate.


    It is said that men are handsome enough, and women follow their facial features.


    Obviously, this sentence is not absolute.


    With the carriage bumping all the way forward, the air filled with bursts of wine, finally let Bai Chen open his eyes.


    At that moment, the carriage stopped.


    Here they are.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen gets off with Su Luojing and rushes into the huge Pavilion in front of him.


    As soon as I enter the lobby, the scene of a sea of people inside makes Bai Chen feel a little headache.


    He followed sulojing and deliberately avoided touching other people''s bodies, but there were so many people here that they always avoided. It was not only troublesome, but also strange.


    "Let''s go to the second floor, sir."


    Su Luojing holds a folding fan and points to the direction of the stairs.


    "Not bad."


    Bai Chen is naturally hard to get.


    Come to the stairs, a man as strong as a bull, standing in front of a wooden screen, the screen is very clear.


    Upstairs VIP seat, 12 gold one!


    Tut Tut, ten taels of gold. This jackdaw building really dares to ask for a price.Bai Chen smiles and knows that such a price is nothing to Su Luojing. He simply doesn''t know the sound.


    They came to the second floor of Hanya building, chose an elegant room in the southeast direction, and went in.


    Inside the elegant room, the little maid in cool and thin clothes had already been waiting there.


    Seeing some guests coming in, she quickly saluted, and then poured tea for Bai Chen and Su Luojing.


    "You go down."


    Sulojing waved his hand.


    She seems to be a frequent visitor of this building.


    "Yes."


    The woman is bi respectful Bi Jing, the vision is surprised in the white Chen that just like the side face of knife cut to stay for a short time, then reluctant to leave.


    "Hanya building is the most attractive place of our cangyu empire. As long as you can afford it, you can find any treasure here. Just last March, a young man bought a seven grade pill!"


    The alchemy of the eastern region is very weak, which can be called the weakest of the five regions in the mainland.


    It is conceivable that the seven grade pills are the most precious for this place.


    Bai Chen smiles but does not speak, sits on the chair, looks down from this angle, pours is very clear.


    Looking forward, there are few people in the so-called VIP room on the second floor.


    Most of them are empty.


    When the news of rare treasures is not revealed, it should be very difficult for those real dignitaries to come here to compete for treasures.


    Bai Chen is calm, patiently tasting tea and waiting for the show.


    After almost half a stick of incense, all the guests in the hall below were quiet.


    At this time, Bai Chen obviously felt an extremely strong energy fluctuation, which was fleeting in the high altitude.


    He suddenly raised his eyes, only to see a masked woman in green dress, just like a butterfly dance in the sky a few embellishments, appeared on the red carpet platform.


    "She is the chief auctioneer of Hanya building, and also the person who takes care of Hanya building for Ximen Yunhe!"


    Su Luojing introduced.


    That Yu Feng


    Bai Chen nodded, this Ni son is in whole Cang feather Empire, all have pivotal position.


    And she just inadvertently released the spirit pressure, white Chen can also feel, that is Zhou God state.


    Eight star universe!


    I didn''t expect that in such a small country, I could meet Meng Guangran. Bai Chen suddenly had a great interest in the Hanya building.


    The man he killed in the street that day was a spy in the Youming Hall of luochamen.


    According to the information on the animal skin, Bai Chen knows that the foundation of Youming palace is hidden in the cangyu empire!

 Chapter 2475

    Youming hall, as one of the four halls of luochamen, is of great strength.


    Ten years ago, Bai Chen had heard the battle in Xuanzhou very clearly.


    Finally, the night of the gods came on the stage, and the defeat of the luochamen was also widely spread.


    Don''t know star haze Temple intentionally spreads such news, what do you want to do.


    Among the messages announced by the temple, there are few descriptions of chenyao sword sect, mainly about the encounter between the night of the gods and the luochamen.


    Xia Rong, as the Lord of Youming temple, is also the God that they pass on.


    Of course, even if they don''t pass, Bai Chen can imagine more or less.


    At least Xia Rong''s accomplishments are incomparable between Xiao hei and Ji Xukun.


    It is also said that Xia Rong is one of the newly promoted four main hall owners. It can be seen that she is very young.


    Being young means being gifted.


    How much of the upper limit she could reach in the realm of Zeus is also an unsolved mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    The last time I let you go, I wanted you to open the teleportation array and lead Zeus to Xuanzhou.


    This time, if I find you again, I will not be soft!


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen''s vision is suffused with light smile, in the heart kill idea awe inspiring.


    Su Luojing thought that he was smiling at Yu Feng, but he could not help but explain strangely: "this elder Yu Feng is said to have the appearance of a nine fairy. If anyone can marry such a beautiful woman, he will be very happy ~"


    "well."


    Bai Chen nodded his head habitually, but soon, he turned his head blankly: "mmm


    Poof!


    Suluojing smiles and stops talking.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yu Feng on the red platform finally said: "I think you must have come here today just for the woman of the state of Wei?"


    Hanya building is just a small auction on weekdays, and it will announce what the auction items are in the morning every day.


    This evening''s auction, only one person.


    So Yu Feng just came to the point.


    "That''s right!"


    "Let her see the power of our cangyu men!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The guests under the stage, one by one, were as excited as the chicken blood.


    The perennial confrontation between Cang Yu and Da Wei led to deep hatred between the people of the two countries.


    Although the envoys of the two countries signed the Armistice Agreement three years ago in the border area, the hatred and dislike in the hearts of the people can not be eliminated.


    See those men under the stage one by one all blood upsurge up, white Chen can''t help but show a smile of disdain.


    In the Empire of cangyu, what to do to a woman is to be executed.


    But when you treat women from enemy countries, you can be unscrupulous.


    To put it bluntly, these people''s indignation is just to satisfy their dark long cherished wish.


    Meimou looks around at the crowd under the stage. Yu Feng taps her hand twice. Soon, in the center of the red platform, a cylindrical display platform rises.


    On the display platform, a woman whose hands and feet are locked by chains, like a commodity, is openly displayed in everyone''s sight.


    The woman''s face was fairly good. She was thin and covered with scars.


    Her eyes trembled and looked at those extremely bad eyes, shaking her head with tears and despair: "no, I just want to find my husband, you, you can''t do this to me, you can''t!"


    "Hahaha, Weigou, your husband may have died in the battle long ago. Why are you still obsessed with finding a husband ~"


    "that''s right!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd.


    No one sympathized with her.


    In the eyes of these people, there is only banter and greed.


    "Live to see a man, die to see a corpse, I will not give up looking for my husband! You don''t want to touch me


    She clenched her lips, bit out the bright red blood, and glared at those indifferent faces, like a wolf ready to fight back under the Jedi.


    Can a common people''s weak woman, to force to this share, the practice of Hanya building, also really let Bai Chen in the heart.


    He is in charge of today''s business!


    "This woman won''t die before she sees her husband, so you can rest assured to bid. The starting price is about 20 Liang silver."


    Yu Feng''s words caused an uproar.


    Twenty taels of silver?!


    It''s so cheap that many of the guests who used to watch the show are beginning to be attracted.


    It''s cheap.


    In other words, it is cheap!


    Hanya building shows its loyalty to the royal family with its undisguised humiliation and trampling on the common people of the Empire.


    Although this kind of practice is good, it also makes Bai Chen shameless."I''ll give you thirty Liang!"


    "Fifty Liang!"


    "Eighty two!"


    The voice of crowd bidding rises and falls in an instant.


    The starting price is cheap enough, but it''s not cheap if we quarrel.


    Before long, a fat man with a big arm and a round waist suddenly yelled out the price of twelve taels of gold. He immediately beat the others, making all the guests in the lobby flinch and unwilling to put down their arms.


    Ten taels of gold. This fat man has cut his flesh in pain.


    As he swaggered to the red platform, a very cold voice came out of a room on the second floor.


    "One hundred taels of gold!"


    The voice was heavy and low, which made everyone present turn pale.


    Even the woman in the state of Wei who was auctioned had never thought that she was so valuable!


    ¡­¡­


    Auction a woman, actually called out the price of gold hundred Liang.


    It''s a shame to write like this.


    It is conceivable that the person who made the move is what an extraordinary identity!


    In the eyes of everyone, I saw a thin man, dressed in luxurious blue robes, coming down the stairs.


    "Who is this man?"


    Sulojing''s face was blank.


    This man is a stranger. I''m afraid he''s not from Yizhou at all.


    Seeing the man on the stage, Yu Feng is ready to ring the golden bell. Su Luojing stands up.


    "One hundred and twenty taels of gold!"


    That''s all she brought out.


    In order to save the poor woman, she gave up today.


    One hundred and twenty taels of gold. It hurts to think about it!


    However, she just walked down the stairs, and before she reached the high platform, the man facing the shade raised the price again.


    "Two hundred Liang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow -"


    the whole audience was in a frenzy.


    Auction auction, the most afraid is that this kind of price is a big part of the main.


    Su Luojing didn''t expect that just a woman could cause such a fierce auction.


    "You, you must fight with me!"


    Suluojing came to the high stage with an unhappy face.


    Smell speech, that man sneered, a folding fan, showing a cheap smile: "I like, I cool, you can manage?"


    "You...!"


    Sulo''s teeth are itching.


    But she has no money.


    What should we do now?

 Chapter 2476

    On and off the court, there was a great uproar.


    The difference between Hao and Hao is the best part of the auction.


    Every time I see the local tyrant being mercilessly crushed by the God tyrant, those people are very happy.


    Facing the rich man in blue robe, Su Luojing''s teeth clenched and her eyes turned slightly.


    She doesn''t have that much money now.


    It''s just a joke to keep pestering here.


    What to do


    "Go down, go down!" the audience was shouting


    In front of him, the man had already put two banknotes on the table.


    This silver note is the special currency of cangyu empire. The face value on it can be worth 100 taels of gold!


    There is no doubt that the two banknotes that this person put on the table are exactly the two with the largest face value.


    "Young master, please come back."


    Yu Feng with a smile, light way.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing facial expression slightly heavy, suddenly shout a way: "he is clear is to deceive you with cover up method!"


    With that, she rushed forward and clapped her hand on the table.


    At this moment, Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed and Su Luojing, the girl


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when she clapped her palm on the silver note on the table, there was a rubber band in her sleeve, which directly stuck the silver note on the table and sent it into the sleeve along with the recovery of the rubber band.


    At the same time, the other two banknotes fell out of her sleeve.


    It''s a very quick technique that ordinary people can''t see at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? Are you very unconvinced that I bought this enemy woman with two hundred taels of gold?" The young man in blue robe didn''t know what happened. He opened the palm of sulojing''s hand, picked up the silver note, and slowly spread it out under the stage.


    "See if it''s two hundred Liang!"


    He''s still showing off.


    As a matter of fact, the silver note in his hand has already been changed into twenty taels.


    The people under the stage were confused.


    The blue robed youth found that everyone''s look was not right, so he carefully checked it.


    When he saw that the face value of the silver note in his hand had shrunk ten times, he was shocked.


    "I''ll say that you''ve done a trick ~"


    Su Luojing smiles negatively and puts the two hundred taels of gold tickets into his waist.


    Her ability to steal a beam and change a pillar is to deceive most of the people present.


    "It''s, it''s not possible!"


    The man is in a hurry.


    He is obviously unwilling to do so.


    I''m afraid its identity is not simple.


    That''s why I''m not willing to make a fool of myself in front of so many people.


    "Come on, hurry down, don''t delay me to buy this little beauty ~"


    Su Luojing clapped her hand and cast a provocative look at the blue robed youth.


    Seeing this, the blue robed man''s face sank.


    "You, this is clearly you are making trouble. Just now you touched my banknote, so it became smaller!" The man was furious.


    When he came out by himself, how much money did he take with him?


    "Tut Tut, if you say so, I touch your head, and you will become smaller?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    Su Luojing''s sharp words immediately made the audience laugh.


    The blue robed man was planted here.


    He can only admit bad luck, swearing away.


    Just as he was about to walk down the stage, Yu Feng, who had been silent, suddenly looked at Su Luojing sternly: "you Roll up your sleeves. "


    What!


    Yu Feng''s rare opening made everyone look at Su Luojing.


    In her sleeve, it was the mechanism she had made in advance.


    To roll up your sleeves now is to seek your own death!


    I didn''t expect that Yu Feng, as the agent owner of Hanya building, could easily see through her tricks. For a moment, Su Luojing felt that she was difficult to ride a tiger. She was afraid that she would get into big trouble.


    This is Hanya building.


    Offended the Jackdaw building, their small Su family, simply can''t bear the impact of its anger!


    "Do you want me to do it for you?"


    Yu Feng''s eyes are sharp, which makes Su Luojing at a loss.


    "Let her see."


    At this time, a slightly low voice suddenly came from the stairs, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    When we looked at it, we saw a young man in black, coming coldly from the stairs.


    My Lord?!


    Seeing the smile in the eyes of the comer, Su Luo Jingmei''s eyes turned slightly, and her fear disappeared.


    She doesn''t know what kind of strength Bai Chen is and whether she can steal a beam and change a pillar again under the eyes of Yu Feng.But she had no way back!


    ¡­¡­


    Fight!


    Su Luojing heart a horizontal, decisive sleeve up a roll!


    Ice flesh and jade bone, white temporarily arm, instantly let the people present are stunned.


    "Ha ha, this young master is too white. Can he really make that enemy woman feel the power of our cangyu man?"


    The next one immediately began to roar.


    Su Luojing did not expect that the mechanism in the sleeve disappeared in a moment.


    Then she forced herself to be calm and put down her sleeve: "I can afford money. I like it. Besides, is it possible to blow out the power by playing with my mouth?"


    "Ha ha, well said, let her fear and tremble! Kill her


    "Let her not survive, not die!"


    The crowd is boiling again.


    At this moment, cangyu Empire people''s hatred for the great Wei state has been fully displayed.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of space?


    Yu Feng''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and the eyes of Jing mang are introverted. She looks directly at Bai Chen''s side face, and a little doubt appears.


    Able to use the power of space in front of her without being noticed by her


    This person, in the end, who is sacred?


    ¡­¡­


    "Can I take her now?"


    Su Luo Jing paid the silver note, light way.


    "Yes."


    Yu Feng''s fingerprints move, lock the woman''s chain, instantly burst.


    The poor woman, who seemed to have no strength to escape, fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, suluojing was worried, but she always kept a bad smile on her face.


    "Take the people away, I''ll have a good activity tonight ~"


    with Su Luojing''s order, Bai Chen directly picked up the woman, and then swaggered out of the Jackdaw building with her crying.


    According to the rules of Hanya building, guests who have taken photos can leave Hanya building in advance.


    The rest of the guests can''t leave until they''ve had a little bit of incense.


    This is also to avoid some bloody cases caused by competing for auction items.


    Seeing Bai Chen''s back gradually disappear in the street outside the door, Yu Feng looks at a hidden corner.


    The latter understand, shake a flash, is disappeared in the window.


    ¡­¡­


    "I was really scared to death at that time. How did you do that, my lord?" Su Luojing was surprised, but he didn''t want to speak at this time.


    Hear this beautiful voice, lie on the woman of white Chen shoulder, instantaneous Leng Shen.

 Chapter 2477

    "Are you a woman?"


    Did not wait for Bai Chen to answer, that woman forestalls to ask a way.


    At the sight of her blank face, sulojing chuckled.


    "Ha ha, did you just feel that I am a jade tree facing the wind and look like Pan an?"


    Su Luojing is proud to shake his head. His bad temperament is somewhat similar to Xiaoya.


    "You, will you let me go? I just want to find my husband. I will never hurt anyone in your cangyu empire!"


    The woman began to ask for help again.


    "Well, I bought you, and naturally I want to let you go, but ~"


    "someone''s coming!"


    White Chen suddenly drinks a way.


    Smell speech, two female quickly shut up.


    Someone?


    "Don''t look back!"


    Su Luo Jing suddenly drags Bai Chen''s sleeve and asks him to follow her.


    Originally, Bai Chen planned to get rid of the person following him, but when he saw Su Luojing''s action, he suddenly became curious.


    She is a little girl who can''t even do a little Kung Fu, but she dares to juggle in front of a strong man in the universe.


    This intelligence and courage is really appreciated.


    Now the people who are following are also very strong.


    He would like to know, in the face of this situation, what can su Luojing do?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luojing takes Bai Chen all the way to the wilderness ridge, and then starts to walk to Panshan road.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen is a spirit person. If someone else had carried a woman so far, she would not have been able to get up.


    Along the way, Bai Chen can feel that the figure in the direction behind him is always flashing in a short distance.


    What is short distance flicker?


    It is to use the power of space to shuttle between different distances, rather than to follow the speed advantage.


    Therefore, this person can use the power of space, strength at least to reach the star realm.


    "Here it is


    Sulojing suddenly stopped.


    "Isn''t this a cliff?"


    The woman of the state of Wei picked eyebrows in surprise.


    "It''s the cliff. It''s what I often use to avoid wild animals. Anyway, come here quickly."


    Su Luojing asks Bai Chen to put the woman down, and then from a huge stone on the edge of the cliff, he takes out a rope.


    "Tie this to your body and it will take you out of here. I''ve tried many times. It''s absolutely safe!"


    Sulojing tied one end of the rope to the woman''s waist.


    Such a fable is nothing for a desperate person like her.


    It''s death to stay, and there''s life to jump off the cliff.


    "What about you, my lord?" The woman looked anxiously at suluojing.


    "Don''t worry, the person who follows must be targeting you. As long as you leave, he won''t do anything to me!"


    After that, suluojing suddenly pushed the woman down the cliff.


    When she went down, the wheel on her arms rubbed against the steel wire, and it sent out a shock spark.


    "What is the wheel?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    An iron wheel, tied to a steel wire, can take people along?


    I haven''t seen anything like this in 100000 years.


    "It''s called a pulley. Alas, you won''t understand it ~"


    Su Luojing smiles and stares at the wire.


    Until the wire stopped shaking, she was sure that the woman had landed safely. She was so cruel that she untied the wire from the stone and threw it down.


    After all this, she turned back and put her hands on her hips.


    Eyes in front of the shadow of the trees swept by, she suddenly took a breath, and then yelled: "have the ability to come to me, don''t sneak!"


    With her roar, a rabbit jumped out of the tree in the distance.


    Except for such a poor little one, there was nothing else.


    "Eun Gong, didn''t you say someone was following us?"


    Sulojing looked curious.


    Smell speech, white Chen leisurely smile, palm in the air a probe, a black wind suddenly imprison a tree behind the man, and then the man to carry in the air.


    "Sir, spare your life!"


    The man was terrified. He didn''t expect that the strength of the young man in black robe had reached this level.


    Bai Chen so easily caught each other, Su Luojing is also a face muddled force.


    "Oh my God, my Lord, if I knew you were so relaxed, I would let you deal with him. As a result, I threw the pulley down..."


    "If I do that directly, I won''t see such a strange pulley ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    "Ho, what''s so strange about pulley? I''ll tell you. In the future, as long as you stay with me, I will let you see more things that are not available in the world, such as..."Puyi -


    all of a sudden, with Bai Chen''s palm in the air, the man in the air was blown up to the ground.


    Such a terrible sight made Su Luojing''s scalp numb, and he swallowed what he was about to say.


    "Like what?"


    Bai Chen turns around. At this time, he sees Su Luojing''s small face.


    A moment later, she quickly pointed to the blood on the ground and yelled: "that''s a human life! Why do you want to kill people? "


    She almost burst into tears.


    She didn''t want to kill each other.


    "As expected, this man should be from Hanya building. If you don''t kill him today, there will be more trouble in the future. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Bai Chen casually took the arm and didn''t think he was wrong.


    "But we have no grudge against him. Is it too much for you to kill people as soon as you do it?"


    Su Luojing is also a kind-hearted girl.


    She can''t accept that the strong take the life of the weak so easily.


    "You just said It will show me a lot of things that the world doesn''t have. Aren''t you from the world? "


    White Chen cold Mou light lift.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing pretty face a change: "I, why should I tell you!"


    "As we all know, outside this world, there is only one place called Xumi holy world. And what you just said represents that you are not a person in this world at all In this way, can I confirm that you are from the Xumi holy world? "


    The smile in Bai Chen''s eyes is more intense.


    In his previous life, when he was still invincible in Xinglan, he had heard about the legend of Xumi holy world.


    But he didn''t have the ability to get there.


    For the strong in the holy world, he can only daydream.


    Seeing the smile in Bai Chen''s eyes is a bit like a wild animal seeing its prey at night. With a touch of almost bloodthirsty joy, Su Luojing''s delicate body suddenly shakes and shakes her head in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord! I''m not from Xinglan, but I''m not from Xumi holy world. I don''t know where I come from I only vaguely remember a boy kissing me on the forehead under a tree full of holy light. From then on, he was born with a vision and the stars were shining


    A boy?


    Bai Chen is more confused.


    This girl is really a unique woman!

 Chapter 2478

    "Can you remember the boy''s face?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing blankly shook head.


    "Not at all."


    Her sad eyes are like the last star searching for the dawn in the night, flashing helpless and helpless light.


    For such feeling, Bai Chen understands her very much.


    Because for the past life, Bai Chen can''t think of it all.


    From time to time that appears in the mind, on the hazy bridge hazy picture, is really very uncomfortable!


    "So, your whole Su mansion is not simple?"


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "No, they are all normal. That is to say, I have a memory of a certain world since I was born. But in order not to attract people''s attention, I basically pretended to be a fool in the first three years."


    "Tut, that''s amazing ~"


    "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, negative hand forward the direction of the mountain.


    It took him 30000 years to be reborn in the southern part of Xinglan.


    Xiaoya was born earlier than he was.


    But Xiaoya is no memory of rebirth, is she came to the star haze temple, just found the memory.


    In contrast, sulojing''s explanation is more exaggerated.


    Birth is not only rebirth, but also with the fuzzy memory of previous life.


    "But why can''t you practice?"


    Bai Chen stops again.


    Seeing his puzzled look on his face, Su Luojing slightly twisted his eyebrows: "I don''t know Just as there is no such thing as cultivation in our world, cultivation is extremely strange to me. "


    "Er..."


    For the vague memory, Bai Chen doesn''t want to go into it now.


    His own past has not been found, how can he force others?


    ¡­¡­


    Two people return to Su Fu, already very late.


    But Su Luojing''s work is still so kind.


    I''ll give you all the good wine and food in half an hour.


    Because Bai Chen likes to be quiet, Su Luojing specially orders that no one is allowed to disturb him there at night.


    Su Fu is just an ordinary rich businessman, not a well-known family, so in the evening, people go to sleep one after another.


    The courtyard is very quiet, only Bai Chen''s side is fragrant.


    Holding the kebab in his hand, he rolled twice on the iron stove. He took it up and took a bite. He found that this way of eating barbecue was really special.


    What''s more.


    Don''t think about it.


    This kind of fantastic way of thinking must have been thought out by Su Luojing.


    I don''t know how many strange things are in her cerebellar pouch.


    In the courtyard with the fire jumping, in the distant flower bed, a moth suddenly flew over the stone slab and came here.


    Bai Chen didn''t want it to fight the fire to death. With a wave of his hand, he knocked it down on the ground. But at this moment, his body expanded rapidly, and finally exploded on the spot. Then all the blood in his body rose in the air, forming a visible blood net. Finally, he rushed to Bai Chen''s palm.


    "It''s the power again..."


    The white Chen eye sees the blood net be sucked into the body that he can''t refuse, in the eye instantly emerge a wipe of anger.


    In the past ten years, although he lived in the mountains, many animals died in the same way.


    If he can''t find a way to control his power, he will never be able to go back to see his companions.


    He resented the thought.


    The leader of the tangtangchenyao sword sect knows that there are so many talents in the sect that they will be completely reborn in ten years, but they have to suppress their curiosity and can''t go back.


    This kind of feeling is not like death.


    Especially, I don''t know what happened to Mengyao.


    "Mengyao."


    Bai Chen holds a meat kebab in one hand and a wine pot in the other. He thinks of the silly girl in his memory that he can''t put it down. His missing is also like a tide.


    And Tang Qin, who has been in Xiuyun for so many years, is still well?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s murderous!


    Seeing that the meat kebab is about to be baked, Bai Chen suddenly feels an extremely strong murderous spirit, and immediately puts down the things in his hand.


    Without Xiao Liu, his dragon spirit still has a unique sense of murderous spirit.


    How can there be murderous atmosphere in Su Fu?


    ¡­¡­


    "Be quick in your movements!"


    "Come on


    A group of people in black, under the courtyard wall outside Su''s mansion, kept moving forward. They were holding bright machetes and fierce eyes. It was not right for them to come.


    Bai Chen has already fallen on a eaves at the moment.He didn''t show any wind and grass. Like a nighthawk, he watched the group of apparently well-trained people in black silently. After crossing the courtyard wall, he rushed straight to the direction where Su Hai lived.


    These people obviously knew Su Fu very well, and after they came in, their goals were very clear.


    Full of sense of direction!


    ¡­¡­


    Did you go to suhai?


    Bai Chen rubs his chin. When those people rush to the other garden where Su Hai lives, they are about to jump into the bamboo window. Bai Chen suddenly holds his hand in the air.


    Bang Bang!


    Those poor people in black, don''t know what happened, they burst into a blood mist one after another, and then disappeared into the air.


    But they are just some little thieves who are only at the level of Chu Lingjing. Bai Chen grabs them easily, and they are blown to pieces.


    After that, he yawned lazily and went back to the yard to barbecue as if nothing had happened.


    He can''t control who wants to attack Su Fu.


    But judging from the people sent by the other party, I''m afraid they have no skills.


    It''s lucky that Su Fu met him. Otherwise, the head of Su Fu''s family will be doomed tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Luojing came to knock on Bai Chen''s door early, but Bai Chen said nothing.


    There was a strong aroma of wine in the room. There were more than 50 empty jars on the ground, which made her dumbfounded.


    "My God, can Mr. Jiang drink so much?"


    She laughed awkwardly, and immediately said to the little maid who was also shocked: "go and send someone to buy some good wine! At least twenty years of good wine


    "Yes


    The maid bowed herself and left the garden.


    But this word, it is to let the Su Hai that the back faces to walk to listen to.


    "Daughter..."


    Su Hai stood outside and waved to Su Luojing.


    "Daddy


    As soon as she saw her father coming, she was very happy and saluted.


    However, Su Hai pulled her over and said seriously, "daughter, I know Mr. Jiang has saved your life, but we have done our utmost to provide him with free food and free living. You are a good wine and meat man. You are really a father. The cloth business is coming from the wind?"

 Chapter 2479

    "Dad, how can you say that?"


    I didn''t expect that my father, who has always been very generous, was so stingy today that sulo jingdun was so angry: "Dad, do you know what kind of Master Mr. Jiang is? He is such a strong man. If he changes any force, he will go to solicit flattery at all costs. How can you live in bliss without knowing it? "


    "Bullshit! That your father was born in bliss and didn''t know it? "


    "That''s it..."


    "You child!" Su Hai took a look and saw that no one was coming. Then he angrily said: "daughter, do you know that the state of Wei has been looking for something now, and the peace we see is just a temporary bubble. Sooner or later, we have to avoid the shortage of soldiers and leave Yizhou!"


    "Ah? Why do you want to escape


    "Shh! My aunt, don''t tell me about it. No matter what Dad does, it''s for the good of both of you. Besides, if Jiang Xiaobai is really capable, how can he be so poor? You can''t just look at the surface when you look at people and things! "


    "He''s hiding in the city, OK, Dad, you can''t just look at the surface of people!"


    "Smelly girl, my father eats more rice than you have walked. Anyway, my father doesn''t object to taking him in, but I can''t afford such extravagance and waste! Next time, Dad won''t give him any mercy face! "


    Su Hai snorts coldly and throws his robe directly. But he doesn''t know that he survived last night thanks to Bai Chen.


    Seeing Su Hai leave gradually disappear in sight, Su Luojing frowned.


    "What? Mr. Jiang is so powerful that you can''t even see him. I don''t know who we are, shortsighted. Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stands in the house, listening to the female footstep outside the door, this just relieved a breath.


    He sat up with his bed and looked down at the black blood on the bed board. He could not help sighing.


    "Damned mouse, where are you going? You have to get close to me?"


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    On the ground, a lump of gray ashes, like a sculpture mouse, did not move.


    But in fact, it was a mouse that he had sucked blood from.


    Any living body, as long as close to him, the force in his body may burst out.


    Every time he sucks each other''s blood, he doesn''t feel full of strength, but is very tired.


    Just like now, he can''t even see clearly, and his hearing is not so effective.


    The spirit source in his body, under his deliberate suppression, became precarious. If he had not possessed the strength of Zeus, he would have been unable to bear the power of the dance of death and died.


    "Hu ~"


    adjust your breath, slowly exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Bai Chen''s divine consciousness flies into the sea and void again.


    The vast universe is still a distorted and sparkling scene.


    The distant source of fire, like the sky can not be touched, no matter how long the white Chen flight, also can not reach there.


    "Xiaoliu, Lvchen, where have you been?"


    He looks dignified around the space, clearly can feel the trace of Xiao Liu''s breath here, but can''t know its trend.


    After ten years of hard training, Bai Chen has stepped into the realm of the supreme beast emperor, becoming the third great beast emperor after Lu Tianqi and Xiao you.


    However, still can not find small six figure.


    A moment later, Bai Chen finally can''t help his anger. He clenches his fist and roars in the vast void of the sea of knowledge.


    Perhaps, only here, he can not be disturbed, can be desperate!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of recuperation, the spirit power in Bai Chen''s body was suppressed again.


    As long as Lingyuan is calm, he dares to walk out.


    Today, he finally agreed to go boating with Su Luojing, which was su Luojing''s request for a long time.


    In the clear sky, a small boat on the lake, the boat smoke curling, causing egrets hovering in mid air.


    "Thanks for your imagination, you have to go boating to roast meat ~"


    Bai Chen sits in front of the iron stove and puts the meat kebab on the stove, slowly rotating.


    Today, Su Luojing is wearing a yellow fir with a graceful figure, which reflects a charming curve in the water. She carefully washes some lettuce and sends it to Bai Chen: "boating barbecue has a different taste in mind. Come on, have a taste of this."


    Looking down at the green lettuce, the leaves are covered with bright drops of water. Bai Chen''s face is muddled: "what do you mean, lettuce can be roasted?"


    "Poof!"


    Su Luojing immediately covered his mouth with a smile, then took off the roast beef, rolled it up in the lettuce, and finally dipped in her special sauce, and sent it to Bai Chen with a smile: "eat it, it''s delicious."


    "Is it?"Bai Chen feels more and more interesting about the way this girl eats.


    He picked it up, put it to his mouth and took a bite. The taste of mellow and cool mixed perfectly made him feel energetic.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Bai Chen repeatedly praised.


    When he met Su Luojing, a little girl, he suddenly felt that the days when he was alone in Dongyu began to become interesting.


    Of course, sulojing himself is a very special person.


    "By the way, do you remember how you were born in Su Fu?" Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    "This..." Su Luojing thought carefully: "I''m not sure about the details. I just remember that before that, it was like darkness, there was no world It''s not right. There should be a world, but you can''t see anything. "


    "Eternal night?"


    Bai Chen was shocked on the spot.


    "Is that Yongye?"


    Su Luojing scratched her head curiously. She couldn''t remember anything clearly, because she could see that everything was dark and could not see her fingers.


    And white Chen at the moment facial expression but some dignified.


    No.


    It should be said that it is extremely dignified!


    Dignified to the extreme!!


    Because He was most proud of the dense eighth style, after use, it will make the whole world, completely into the eternal night.


    And the only time he used it in his life was in the wasteland!


    "But one thing, my birthday is very special ~" suluojing suddenly smiles.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen is all ears.


    "I was born in the first year of the apocalypse, and it is said that there is a peerless ice lotus and the strongest black flame in the wild dragon Empire, which disappeared on that day too!" At the mention of this, sulojing immediately laughed and almost fell to the ground: "haha, but it''s just a coincidence. How can I have anything to do with such a fairy tale ~"


    peerless ice lotus


    With the strongest black flame?!

 Chapter 2480

    "Wait! You mean, you were born in the first year of the apocalypse? "


    Bai Chen can''t help but frown.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Sulojing turned his head curiously.


    Two people close under, four eyes are opposite, in the eyes are twinkling each other''s reflection.


    Although they had known each other for a short time, it was like the invisible traction of fate. They were destined to come to Yizhou of cangyu Empire and meet each other


    The first year of the Apocalypse


    That year, for Bai Chen, was also the most special day!


    Because that year was the time when he was reborn to Yancheng of Fengyan Dynasty and entered the third young master of Bai family!


    "In that case, I''m nineteen years older than you."


    White Chen light smile way.


    He was born to Bai Chen that year, Bai Chen 19 years old.


    ¡­¡­


    Learning the appearance of Bai Chen, he pours a mouthful of liquor. Su Luojing is shocked and coughs.


    Wipe the corner of her eyes, she smiles, holding the wine jar, facing the wind in the bow.


    "I often remember the sunset in the pavilion, and I don''t know my way back when I''m drunk!"


    This voice roared out, and people by the lake were attracted by her.


    In the face of the public''s expectation, Su Luojing had no drinking power, so he took another sip, and immediately continued: "I''ll go back to the boat at night, and I''ll go into the depths of lotus root, fight for crossing, and startle a pool of gulls and egrets!"


    "Good!"


    "Good poem!"


    The lakeside was filled with cheers.


    Bai Chen sits behind her with great interest, looking at the side face of this Ni Zi''s drunken red, can''t help feeling.


    In the past, he always thought that a beauty like Chu junran could be regarded as generous.


    It was not until he saw Su Luojing that he realized that this girl was more special than any other woman in Xinglan.


    She has no accomplishments, no identity or background.


    But she is the most special existence, can''t say strange.


    Moreover, her birth is the rebirth of Bai Chen


    Is this really just a coincidence?


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people gathered by the lake, and the cheers of "another song" roared like a hurricane in the laughter of people.


    Seeing these people like it so much, suluojing suddenly raised her chest and stepped on the boat rock.


    "Good! Then I''ll do it again! "


    Beautiful eyes slightly turn, she seems to be in memory, immediately delicate pretty face, suddenly emerged a touch of sadness.


    "The mist is thick, the cloud is worried about the day forever, the auspicious brain disappears the golden beast."


    "It''s the Double Ninth Festival. The jade pillow and the gauze cabinet are cool in the middle of the night."


    "Dongli wine after dusk, there are dark fragrance Ying sleeve."


    "Don''t forget your soul. You are thinner than the yellow flower by rolling the curtain to the west wind."


    ¡­¡­


    "Good!"


    "Good poetry, good poetry!"


    On the lakeside, hundreds of people have gathered in a flash.


    Everyone was attracted by this amazing woman.


    But a moment later, a young man in white suddenly called out: "sister, what is Chongyang?"


    Double Ninth Festival


    It''s obviously a festival.


    But the Double Ninth Festival???


    They''ve never heard of it before.


    "Chongyang is a festival in the western regions."


    Suluojing''s eyes were dim and he made up a reason at will.


    Anyway, the eastern and western regions are the farthest away.


    Er


    Bai Chen is speechless. He has been to the western regions. Where can he say that?


    "The wind is strong, the sky is high, the ape howls and mourns, and the white birds fly back."


    "The boundless falling trees, the endless Yangtze River rolling in..."


    "If you don''t see it, the water of the Yellow River will come up from the sky and run to the sea."


    "If you don''t see me, my hair is white and sad in the mirror of the high hall. The morning is like a green silk, and the evening is like snow..."


    "When will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine..."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, Su Luojing chanted the wine without thinking. It was like a torrent of water.


    Such literary talent, not to mention the sage of poetry in the world, even outside the Empire of cangyu, it is hard to find another!


    On the lakeside, those people from the beginning of the clapping, to later dumbfounded, and even many people give up the idea of want to write down these poems.


    Bai Chen also can''t believe of stand up.


    Even if he didn''t understand poetry, he could still feel the extremely shocking atmosphere between her lines.


    At this time, Su Luojing''s appearance of drinking wine was deeply rooted in his eyes. It was not from the beauty of a woman, but from the sense of a talented man, which made people forget to return.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold!"


    "Come on, brave man! No return - "


    Su Luojing raised her glass and worshipped in the air, full of solemn and stirring, and turned into tearful star eyes. As she leaned back, her whole body turned down.See shape, white Chen hastily a step forward, connect her in the bosom.


    See her tears confused ambiguous words, Bai Chen can feel, the last poem, is her inner roar.


    The cangyu Empire has been fighting for years.


    The people are suffering.


    How many men have been caught on the battlefield, which is called the Empire of cangyu. It has a hundred thousand heroes.


    But it was never a capital worth showing off to the Empire.


    It seems that the sonorous words of Su Luojing also aroused the inner resonance of those people on the lake. For a time, many people were filled with tears and their bodies were shaking.


    "Alas."


    Looking at Su Luojing gradually sleeping in the past, Bai Chen sighed wordlessly, holding her like a dragonfly skimming on the water.


    Such lightness skill shocked the people on the shore again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and when the strong man goes away, he will never return..."


    Among the crowd, a young man with a pretty face frowned and could not help murmuring.


    If you look carefully, you will find that although this person is valiant, he has a wonderful posture and no Adam''s apple under his neck.


    She is a woman disguised as a man.


    And the tremor in her eyes at the moment, still unabated, was obviously shocked by suluojing''s heroic performance.


    ¡­¡­


    Because today Su Luojing really drank too much wine, Bai Chen had to take her back to the mountains.


    In the cave, he picked some awakening grasses, crushed them and fed them to her.


    In ten years, Bai Chen made pills when he was bored, and now he has reached the level of a second-class pharmacist.


    After taking the herbal medicine to sober up, sulojing''s breathing gradually became stable, and the pain on her face gradually eased.


    "What a different girl."


    Bai Chen shakes his head, is going to cover the quilt on her body, the body''s power suddenly restless again.


    "Well..."


    The impact of this bloodthirsty intention made him almost stagger to the ground and quickly control his mind.


    At this time, he saw a snake lying on the ground at his feet. The blood oozing from the skin of the snake was forming a visible blood net in the air, flying away to his palm.


    "Why do you come here to die?"


    Bai Chen is very helpless.


    If the snake comes near him, he will suck it to death.


    After absorbing the blood, he was also uncomfortable, and had to work hard to recuperate.


    Why is this necessary.

 Chapter 2481

    Thirty thousand years ago, the wasteland of the East fell into a perpetual night.


    When the sky is clear, the moon is warm and the stars are all over the sky.


    Occasionally, dense clouds condense, and the rain falls. The earth will lose all its color, and it will be dark.


    People are used to the night, but still yearn for the light.


    In this long river of wasted time, in the deepest part of the ice field where the night falls forever, there grows a strange snow lotus, which is extremely cold, accompanied by a strange black flame that can not be extinguished by wind and rain.


    Xuelian and Heiyan are living together for ever.


    Until one day, snow lotus suddenly withered at dawn.


    At the same time


    In the southern region of the mainland, Yancheng White House, the crazy master who came back from his rebirth gradually opened his eyes, looked at the black blood on the ground, and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cave, the strange eight color spirit light is bouncing on Bai Chen''s body, just like the eight color flame, incomparably gorgeous.


    He sat with his knees crossed. At this time, he concentrated on the spiritual power in his body to suppress the evil and evil spirit of the dance of death.


    Sweat rolled all over his clothes, dripping on the ground.


    His cold face was now full of grimness.


    And in his mind, there are always some strange pictures.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow lotus and black flame, accompanied by 30000 years of pictures, flash away.


    Unknowingly, the picture came to a scene of earth shattering.


    "Crazy, you are not our dragon family. You have no father or mother. You are the peak of the celestial realm of the hundred stars when you are born. A demon dragon like you is the destroyer of the world!"


    "The Dark Dragon God is right. When I come here today, I want to tell all the dragons that he, who is called crazy, is not my dragon family at all!"


    The power of heaven and earth stirred the color of the sky in the East wasteland.


    Crazy speechless button ears, in the face of the tens of thousands of Zhou God realm strong dragon hunting, not only did not move the slightest, but also some impatient.


    "It''s troublesome to be long winded. What does it have to do with you if I''m a dragon?"


    The body of the black dragon, at this moment, emits the black flame that breaks the world.


    Within a kilometer radius, dozens of dragons had no time to run away. They howled on the spot and turned to ashes in the afterglow of the black flame.


    "That smelly cat came to the wasteland of East China, she must die today, and you, who are not the dragon people, are the main culprits of the wasteland of East China, you can''t escape! Even the Qing emperor can no longer protect you today! "


    A whole body exudes blue brilliant dragon, in front of crazy, unbridled blame.


    Countless dragons roared with such momentum that no huge force in the world dared to challenge.


    It is because of the strength of the dragon people that the power of Donghuang comes into being.


    In front of the dragon, all gods are ants!


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood, spit out suddenly from the mouth of white Chen.


    Because in the mind those disorderly fragments are agitating to know the sea, the void is restless, to make Bai Chen at this moment, Qi and blood turn to gush, the spirit power in the body unexpectedly reached the uncontrollable situation!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid if he doesn''t calm down, he will explode and die!


    Just when Bai Chen feels that his life is in danger, he wants to send Su Luojing out of the cave, but a cold force suddenly appears beside him.


    At that time, he was stunned to see that his body restless chaos Saint inflammation, suddenly quiet down.


    And the power of the dance of death gradually condensed into snowflakes, and was finally strangled in the frightful cold.


    The breath is steady and the strength is quiet again.


    The whole process is only half a stick.


    "What was that just now?"


    Bai Chen suddenly stands up.


    He looked around and didn''t find anything unusual, but suluojing was still sleeping beside him.


    Is it true that this girl has the power to suppress the spiritual power in his body?!


    She doesn''t know any Kung Fu!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Just when Bai Chen couldn''t figure it out, there was a thunder whistling in the sky, which broke his mood.


    On the surface, the sound sounds like thunder, but in fact, the spiritual power fluctuation from the distance has already been clearly felt by Bai Chen.


    Zeus?


    Unexpectedly, in this small empire of cangyu, besides Yu Feng in Hanya building, there was a second strong man in the universe.


    Bai Chen looks back at Su Luojing and suddenly uses the spirit array to protect it. Then he rushes out of the cave and rushes towards the bamboo forest.


    White Chen spread crack empty array, into mosquito size, figure a few embellishment, fell in the distance between the bamboo forest.At this time, an old man in black had already cut off his leg and leaned under the tree, his eyes full of ferocious color.


    And the black dragon mark on his neck is to make Bai Chen''s face suddenly sink.


    Luochamen!


    The old man had the cultivation of the universe, but he was vulnerable to the white figure in front of him.


    "Tell me who you are!"


    The girl pointed at the old man with her sword, and the power of her body made all the surrounding bamboo groves lie on the ground.


    The thunder in the sky is also influenced by this woman''s momentum.


    It''s not bad ~


    Bai Chen is lying on a bamboo leaf with one hand leaning on his chin. He looks at the woman in white with a touch of appreciation.


    "Who am I? Jie Jie Little girl, if you really knew who I was, you would have knelt down and begged me for mercy. " On the surface, the old man is already at the end of the storm, but he still shows a rebellious look.


    This is only their rebellious heart!


    "No matter who you are, don''t go wild in my cangyu empire! Go back to your master and let me find out your wrongdoing again. Next time, I will wipe out the power behind you with my own hands! "


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    The old man was slightly stunned.


    "Go away!"


    The woman scolded angrily. She also knew that it was useless to kill the old man in the universe.


    It''s better to let him go back and let him bring the words to the people behind him.


    Seeing that the woman was really going to let him go, the old man''s drooping eyes were dark.


    "Hey, hey, if you want, I will bring it."


    The old man''s palm tears the void, and his figure flashes, and he rushes into the cracks of space.


    See, white Chen helplessly shook his head, also followed the hand to tear void to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little doll, your Li family is invincible in the cangyu empire. It doesn''t mean that you can have unrestrained capital in Xinglan mainland. Laozi will destroy your Li family and your cangyu empire one day!"


    The old man came out from the void crack with a grim face. At this time, he had already come to the distant mountain.


    However, he just took half a step, white Chen''s finger, already to this his eyebrow center flicked to come over.


    The sudden blow made the old man have no time to react.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, seemingly understatement of the play forehead, actually directly in the old man''s eyebrows, play into an obvious nest.


    "You Well


    The old man trembled his hands and pointed to the indifferent young man in black robe. Finally, he fell from the height.

 Chapter 2482

    The people of luochamen, when they meet, they will be killed. When they can be killed, they will be killed!


    This is Bai Chen''s rule.


    Hiding in the cangyu Empire to heal the wounded, rather than choosing the neighboring small countries, is precisely because there are traces of luochamen disciples in and out here.


    If you want to nibble off such a force, you must start from the four halls one by one and nibble away slowly.


    And the old man who Bai Chen killed just now is obviously an elder of luochamen.


    "The company commander is here. It''s conceivable that one of the four halls of luochamen is hidden in the cangyu empire..."


    White Chen sword eyebrow suddenly a wrinkly.


    As if a very unusual breath, appeared in the distance.


    "It''s the bamboo forest again!"


    Startled at the distant thunder surging heaven and earth vision, white Chen know, just that woman disguised as a man''s little girl, afraid is to cause big trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough.


    The woman in White thinks that it is a good thing for cangyu Empire to let the old man go.


    At least let him go back to advise the Lord not to make trouble in cangyu.


    However, just as she was about to turn around and leave, the thunder in the sky was startling. A vast and palpitating energy of heaven and earth came down directly from her head and almost put her on the ground on the spot.


    When she suddenly raised her eyes, on the bamboo forest less than three meters away from her, a young man with white hair was standing on a bamboo leaf in the wind. With the strong wind blowing, the bamboo forest trembled up and down.


    His snow-white green silk, with twilight white, dances with the wind, and his cold eyes are as sharp as double swords, shining with cold light.


    More importantly, he was carrying a heavy looking crescent shaped weapon on his back. It looked very strange, but he didn''t know what to call it.


    Under the powerful and tall body, the fluctuation of the spirit power of the universe has reached 20 stars!!


    "The strong one in the 20 Star Universe?"


    The woman couldn''t help but scream.


    Just by her seven stars God level, in each other''s eyes, it is not enough to see.


    However, when did such a powerful stranger appear in the cangyu Empire?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The woman angrily draws her sword and points to the silver haired man on the bamboo leaf. She finds that there is a black dragon mark under his neck.


    This is the mark of luochamen.


    But few people in the cangyu Empire have heard of the name of the strongest sect in the mainland!


    "You don''t need to know who I am, because you will die soon."


    The silver haired man stepped on the bamboo leaf with his toes. With a little touch, the bamboo forest below immediately flashed a sharp aura and stormed the sky.


    Under the energy fluctuation of this momentum, the woman''s scallop teeth are biting her red lips, almost breaking them.


    Her beautiful eyes glared at the man, and she retreated cautiously.


    "I''m the third lady of the general''s mansion. How dare you be rude to me!"


    She felt the cold killing intention. Under the absolute gap, she could only harden her head and move out of her family background.


    In the cangyu Empire, which is five million miles away, only the Li family of the Zhenguo family can be called the general''s mansion!


    However, after listening to her words, the silver haired man did not show any fear, but showed a touch of contempt.


    "General house? So what? "


    Banter mole ant''s same vision, from the silver hair man''s eye pupil deep exudes the moribund chill.


    The woman was furious when she heard it.


    "You can kill, you can''t insult! At the end of the day, no one dares to fight with my Li family! "


    With a roar, the surging spirit power raised a sand wave that covered the sky and the sun, and rushed up into the sky behind the woman, forming a huge wave thousands of feet high.


    With her fingerprints flying, the spirit suddenly appeared, and the surging sand wave directly patted the silver haired man.


    To see such an offensive, the man shook his head helplessly, raised a finger in a leisurely manner, and bent his finger in the air.


    Boom!


    A fan-shaped training, in his fingers, skyward away.


    Suddenly break through the surging sand waves, forming a diffuse flying dust.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that I was so easily blocked by the other side.


    The danger of this man has far exceeded the woman''s expectation.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, your Li family is invincible to cangyu, but not invincible to the world!"


    With a cold smile, the silver haired man''s fingerprints turned again, and a black ball of energy came into being in front of him. Then he flew to the panicked woman with the sultry thunderstorm that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    Seeing Lei mang flickering, the woman didn''t even have time to resist, and she didn''t dare to wait for death.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden!


    A strange sound appeared in the void.


    I saw a black vortex, it was strange to appear in front of the woman, the strong suction directly sucked her in.At that time, the black thunder ball suddenly collapsed the void and blew the black vortex away with the wind, but the woman in white could no longer be seen.


    At a glance, the bamboo groves in front of us all became ruins with black smoke.


    The silver haired man''s brow tightened, and he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Who Can you take people away under my nose? "


    Obviously.


    He has a terrible position in the luochamen.


    Today, however, the people he wanted to kill failed.


    The person behind the scenes, who in the end, also aroused his more intense interest.


    ¡­¡­


    When the black vortex appears again, Bai Chen and the woman have returned to the cave.


    The super long distance connection between these two wheels of time and space was prepared by him in the early years, which is convenient for him to get rid of the golden cicada in case of accidents.


    I didn''t expect to use such a life saving card today!


    Of course, it''s not impossible to kill the lousy luochamen strongman without the power of death dance!


    "Who are you?"


    The woman a face frightens of see toward white Chen.


    Soon, she saw suluojing lying on the straw mat sleeping soundly. She immediately changed her pretty face: "it''s her!"


    "Do you know sulojing?"


    Bai Chen keeps a distance from her and sits on the straw mat.


    "No, I just saw her chanting poems by the lake."


    "Well You see her chanting, don''t you see me standing behind her? "


    "Were you there, too?"


    The woman one face is vacant of see toward white Chen.


    The trough!


    This is the first time that Bai Chen has been ignored by a woman.


    He shrugged his shoulders in amazement and showed a light smile: "I''m not handsome enough in your eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shuai has a fart to use, and can''t be a meal to eat! Men still need to be strong and fierce! "


    When a woman opens her mouth, she will not speak in a coarse voice. She is so rude when she speaks angry words.


    Bai Chen speechless patted the forehead: "where do you see that I''m not strong enough..."


    "BAM ~ where can you be so strong, you little thin arm and leg?"


    Women disdain to look.


    A look of disdain.

 Chapter 2483

    "Eh, how did we fall into the storm of time and space just now? Could it be said that Miss Su Saved me? "


    The woman a face surprised see to Su Luo Jing, the words that say, let Bai Chen feel speechless more.


    OK!


    I saved a pig!


    I''ll admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s depressed appearance, the woman suddenly covered her mouth with a smile, stepped backward, and bowed herself to smile: "little girl Li Chengnan, from the general''s house, thank you for your help. I don''t know your name?"


    "Oh, your brain is not funny ~"


    "your brain is...!" Li Chengnan glared at him angrily. He immediately turned his lips and didn''t continue to scold him.


    "Li Chengnan, why such a name?"


    Bai Chen sits by the fire and looks at her curiously.


    Before in the sacred wind Pavilion, I met Shen suiyao with a very bad name.


    Now I meet another Li Chengnan.


    Is a girl''s father so cruel?


    "This is my father''s name for me. As the patron saint of my cangyu Empire, he hopes to have children under his knees, but the first two are girls, so he has to take the third one, that is, me, or a girl ~"


    "so he named you Li Chengnan, and he doesn''t want to have children any more?"


    "Yes, my father hopes that our three sisters can inherit his will and protect your Majesty''s eternal land! My name is my father''s insistence


    Tut.


    "It seems that your father is similar to Meng Yao''s father."


    "Mengyao?"


    "Ah, nothing."


    Bai Chen laughs. I can remember what happened before.


    At that time, general Lin Yu was also known as the patron saint of the royal family in the Fengyan Dynasty.


    When Bai Chen meets him, he is in the desert. At that time, Lin Yu, in order not to get into trouble, slaps at him.


    Now think about it, he does not like this "future father-in-law".


    Of course, the old man of Hades, he doesn''t like it any more.


    Poor dream remote and Tang Qin, two let him pity strange woman, must have two cold-blooded merciless father.


    Tang Qin


    "I don''t know what happened to him."


    Bai Chen looks up to the sky and sighs.


    Li Chengnan looks curious.


    I couldn''t understand what he was saying anyway, so I had to give it up.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long night, Bai Chen and Li Chengnan have a good talk. Su Luojing is behind them and sleeps in darkness.


    And in the bamboo forest ashes in the distance, the silver haired man stood in the void, staring at the four white haired old men in front of him, and said faintly, "haven''t you found the little girl of the Li family yet?"


    "Back to the Lord, we''ve looked all over the place, but we haven''t found any trace!"


    An old man snapped.


    "Waste!"


    The silver haired man suddenly drank, and the terrible energy fluctuation made the surrounding earth shake violently again.


    The four elders in front of them also kowtowed to the ground one after another and did not dare to say more.


    Anger, rolling in the heart of the silver haired man, together with the earth can not bear the power of its anger, and there has been an extension of the huge abyss gully.


    "Well, I''d like to see who dares to be the enemy of our Mauro palace, just like a grey feather empire!"


    With a wave of the silver haired man''s sleeve robe, his figure immediately disappeared under the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Bai Chen was also suddenly relieved.


    "That guy left at last."


    Li Chengnan sighed.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen picked up the stick at will and turned over the fire. The light of the fire reflected his leisurely side face. In Li Chengnan''s eyes, it was so mysterious.


    "I don''t understand. Why can''t you feel the strong cultivation like that monster just now? What''s the secret of your cave? "


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "nothing, I just in the cave outside blessing a can block the spirit power of the spirit array."


    Spirit array blocking spirit power?


    "That''s not right. Just now I could feel that man''s breath..."


    "Because I have transformed the spirit array."


    "Ah?"


    Li Chengnan was surprised: "what kind of spiritual master are you? You can actually transform the spiritual array left by your predecessors!"


    "Tianjie Lingdi realm."


    White Chen light way.


    Tianjie Lingdi.


    It is equivalent to the level of human universe.


    Li Chengnan nodded. It turns out that this guy is much weaker than her.However, it''s not impossible to use the ability of Lingshi to play the golden cicada out of the shell in front of a strong enemy.


    After all, the spirit array is very dazzling.


    Bai Chen also didn''t want to cheat her, who let her just ask his spirit teacher is what realm.


    Spiritualist, animal trainer, spiritualist


    One body and three practices, the first two have already stepped into the highest level of the great realm, only the realm of spiritual master, it is still a difficult thing to make the final breakthrough.


    In Bai Chen''s opinion, this may be related to his current state of knowing the sea.


    Because of the dance of death, Shihai was distorted, and his dragon spirit power was seriously injured.


    Before the power of soul can not be restored, it is very difficult to upgrade the realm of Lingshi to the realm of Supreme Lingdi.


    Fortunately, the spirit is the God of Zeus, and the trainer is also the supreme beast Emperor


    Two of the three ways of cultivation have broken through the extreme, which is a proud thing for him.


    It''s really something to be proud of!


    The white Chen hands poked to poke, the smile in the eyes was more intense.


    In just over 20 years, he has made many breakthroughs that can''t be achieved in 10000 years.


    Such as Xiao hei and Xu Kun.


    They are already gifted and strong, but they have practiced for 20000 years, and they have been surpassed by Bai Chen for 20 years.


    What is the equivalent of 20 years surpassing 20000 years?


    One hundred days of cultivation by others is equal to one day of cultivation by you!


    This kind of gap is still compared with the genius level monster like Xu Kun.


    Isn''t that something he should be proud of?


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you for saving me this time. I''ll thank you again when I have a chance. But please don''t reveal my whereabouts and don''t talk about it with Miss Su, so as not to bring her trouble."


    Li Chengnan finally got up and was ready to say goodbye.


    And the identity that Bai Chen gives her, without doubt, also is "Jiang Xiaobai" this name.


    "I see."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    He doesn''t like publicity either.


    Moreover, he also knew that General Li''s residence in the cangyu empire was equivalent to Shengtian college in Fengyan.


    And her father, General Li Youran, was an invincible existence in the history of cangyu empire.


    It is even said that no one in the world can ever receive a blow from General Li Youran!


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to be contaminated with this style. He is eager to draw a clear line with Li Chengnan.


    "Let''s go ~"


    without hesitation, Li Chengnan saluted Bai Chen, turned and flew out of the sky.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally sighed helplessly.


    "Well, you''ve been eavesdropping for so long, don''t you want to say something?"

 Chapter 2484

    "Wow, do you know that was the daughter of General Li Youran just now?"


    Su Luojing''s eyes were full of stars, and her face was full of worship.


    "Is Li Youran very strong?"


    Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    "Of course! He''s the second best in the nebula power list


    Nebula power list?


    "What is this list?"


    Bai Chen is curious.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing widened his eyes and looked at him like looking at a monster: "isn''t it, elder brother Jiang? You don''t even know the battle power list of Xingyun. Are you a person in the world?"


    "I..."


    Special!


    Yes!


    Bai Chen tries to smile.


    I was the God of destruction. Do you know that?


    In the heart sigh for a while also calculate, white Chen is the elder in the river lake elder after all, how can with a little wench the same opinion.


    "The Xingyun battle power list records the battle power ranking of the 15 countries in the eastern and western regions. There are only ten people on the list. Each of them is a respected Master of all countries. No one dares to be disrespectful in front of them!"


    Su Luo Jing said, picked up a small stone from the side, then came to Bai Chen''s side and sat down.


    "First of all, Qiu Qianhai, the so-called invincible demon king of the great Wei Dynasty, ranks first in the Xingyun combat power list. However, it is said that he was crazy after practicing martial arts, so I''m afraid his legend of invincibility will never be broken by others."


    "Next is Li Youran, the Royal God of war of our cangyu Empire, who ranks second in the Xingyun combat power list." At the mention of this name, Su Luojing''s eyes were obviously more worshipful.


    "Without his opponent Qiu Qianhai, he can be said to be seeking defeat alone. All his life, he wanted to ask for a defeat, but he couldn''t get it. In fact, it''s the sorrow of invincible, the helplessness of invincible."


    See her sound and image of interpretation for Li Youran Taotao worship, Bai Chen like to see a naughty child, a helpless face.


    The real invincible, looking at the whole star haze continent, only he has experienced.


    Others have never been qualified!


    "The reason why no one dares to bully us in the cangyu empire is not only because of Li Youran, but also because of the list of ten people in the Xingyun combat power list, four of them belong to our cangyu empire!"


    "Oh, tell me."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, write down these names, also convenient later met time, can pay more attention to.


    No harm.


    "First of all, General Li Youran, who is the second in the nebula list, won''t tell you in detail! Then there is wanwusheng, the fourth in the nebula list! This man is very dangerous. He is the leader of wushengzong, and also the source of all evils in the world. As long as he is there, the bloodbath in the river and lake will never disappear. "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen yawned.


    The source of all evil?


    Forget it.


    Compared with the real seven sources of darkness, I''m afraid the so-called immortal patriarch is not enough to see!


    Otherwise, how could he stay in this small Empire and not be famous in Xinglan?


    "In addition to Li Youran and wanwusheng, Cang Yu has reached the highest level of master. His strength should not be underestimated!"


    Su Luojing looked at Bai Chen with a straight face, and then continued to write on the ground with a stone: "first of all, Ximen Yunhe, who ranked sixth in the nebula list, is the owner of our Hanya building. Second, Mr. naranyi, who ranked eighth in the nebula list, is the old owner of Naran family. Both of them are the predecessors who have been hard to see for thousands of years. They are both good at seeing the head but not the tail! "


    "The owner of Hanya building..."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen suddenly became curious: "since you say that the owner of Hanya building is the most powerful one on the Xingyun combat power list, why do you want to make trouble in Hanya building? I think You should be more than just saving the woman in the state of Wei, right


    Bai Chen this words a, Su Luo Jing Jiao body suddenly one Zhan.


    She never thought that this easygoing and slovenly looking guy would think about it carefully!


    "I, I that is..."


    "I want to hear the truth."


    Bai Chen interrupts her.


    He could feel it. It didn''t look like a bad guy.


    He hoped that he had not read the wrong person this time.


    "I''ve been cheated, so I don''t like to be cheated."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely fierce, cold and sad.


    Luoxi is dead.


    It is hard to express the heartache that I often think of when I personally teach such a guy to eat inside and outside.


    "All right!"


    Su Luojing pursed her lips, and then raised her eyes seriously. Her eyes were firm and determined: "in Yizhou, strange things happen every year. Some people always die in extremely strange ways. I once sent someone to investigate. These dead people were ordinary residents. They were not farmers or hawkers. They should not be chased by the strong, but The way those people die is not by ordinary people! ""So you doubt what Hanya building did?"


    "What else? Only a detached force like hanyalou can have such ability


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± White Chen wry smile a, light ask a way: "that you why choose is me?"


    Asked by him, this time, sulojing no longer lied: "I''m gambling! If you are really a man of great virtue and have the strength to fight against Hanya building, then the people in Yizhou will be saved, otherwise the people here will die sooner or later! "


    Su Luojing has no ability. She can only place her hope on the people who have the ability.


    And meet Bai Chen, is the moment that she saw hope.


    She didn''t lie, either.


    Bai Chen in Yizhou ten years, those innocent people with a kind of nearly eaten way of tragic death, of course, he knew.


    But


    "I don''t think Hanya building did this." He said suddenly.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing a face surprised: "how can you confirm?"


    "I''m not sure for the time being, but I''ve seen such tactics in the southern mainland. If nothing unexpected happens, this force should be a subordinate force of wanchaoge."


    "Wanchao pavilion?" Su Luojing''s eyebrows frowned: "this is a small force. I''ve never heard of it."


    "No, it doesn''t mean it''s small, OK?" White Chen raised a hand to flick her brain door once, painful she "ah" of a, call out a voice.


    "Of course, I''m just speculating. After all, Huayao Dan is not necessarily the embodiment of absolute demonization. We need to investigate whether it is wan Chao pavilion or other forces. "


    "Brother Jiang So you''ve been investigating this for a long time? "


    Unexpectedly, he was also a fellow traveler. Su Luojing came over to hold his hand with a smile and wanted to make an oath: "let''s work together to eradicate the evil forces and give peace to the people of Yizhou!"


    "Well."


    Four eyes relative, white Chen smile more thick.


    This girl is really similar to Mengyao.

 Chapter 2485

    Bai Chen sees that she is concerned about the recent tragedy in Yizhou, so she simply talks about it.


    In fact, the only reason why he really stayed here was because of one influence.


    That''s the Rocha gate!


    It''s only a few days since I met Su Luojing. How can he reveal his heart in front of her?


    After the betrayal of his highness Lolo and others, he already knew that he had to keep an eye on everything.


    Luochamen.


    Zeus!


    You killed Kexin in those years, and gathered strong people from all over the world to kill me. I will surely avenge you!


    As long as I''m against you, it''s my greatest pleasure.


    We''ll see!


    Anger in the eyes, gradually introverted, Bai Chen suddenly pretends to be sleepy, back to the cave, turn around and sleep.


    Why not challenge the whole luochamen?


    At least in this way, he can fight to the end without any concern.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen sleeps for a whole afternoon. When he returns to Su''s house with Su Luojing, he learns that Su Luojing is back. Su Hai immediately calls the housekeeper to call her.


    With heavy steps, Su Luojing was thinking about how to explain the night''s absence.


    Before she came near the door, the closed door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Ah! Dad Last night I was actually... "


    She was so scared that she couldn''t remember the excuse she had made in advance.


    But Su Hai is the facial expression hang matchless heavy color, angrily step forward, a grasp her arm, forced to her to drag into the room.


    "Daddy, Daddy! Listen to me, it''s not what you think. I''m clean with him. There''s nothing wrong with him! "


    Sulojing explained quickly.


    "Daughter! Dad didn''t want to talk about you and Mr. Jiang. Dad wanted to ask, "what did you do by the lake?"


    "Lake, lakeside?"


    "Yes, why do all the people in Yizhou call you xiaoshixian now?"


    "What


    Su Luojing was stunned on the spot.


    By the lake?


    Little poetic fairy!


    "No!"


    She remembered that she had drunk too much when she went boating with Mr. Jiang yesterday.


    At that time, she said all the poems about Xingyuan in her memory.


    Why?


    Wait!


    Why do I think of the word "Star"?


    "What is the star?"


    Sulojing tilted his head and looked puzzled.


    "Star?"


    Su Hai frowned: "do you want to talk about Xingyun combat power list?"


    "It''s not a nebula, it''s a star!"


    "This..." Su Hai was shocked: "daughter, what do you think of?"


    Although Su Luojing deliberately conceals his own affairs from childhood.


    But Su Hai, as her father, has been doting on her. Naturally, she has been aware of her extraordinary.


    Even though his son, Su Ping, can practice and even become a famous bodyguard in Beijing, he always knows that his daughter is really special.


    Seeing Su Hai''s dignified look, Su Luojing pretended to be ignorant, pursed her lips, and looked around with big smart eyes: "ah, I suddenly remembered that I had another important thing to deal with, Dad. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll be busy first!"


    With that, without waiting for Su Hai to speak, she pushed the door open and ran away.


    See this wench a slip of smoke no shadow, Su Hai eyes complex, wry smile shook his head.


    "Well, even if you have a secret, you shouldn''t keep it from your father. In this world, only your father can see you as more important than his own life. My father fought all his life for the sake of your peace..."


    Su Hai is just a mortal.


    He also knows how humble life expectancy is.


    Death, in fact, is not terrible.


    As long as he can watch his sons and daughters live smoothly and have no worries about food and clothing, it is enough.


    Most of the parents in the world are like this.


    Now, Su Ping has entered a chaotic state of cultivation and has long lived.


    Where''s sulojing?


    Su Hai found that her baby daughter had not had her hair cut for more than four years.


    Perhaps, she has no foundation as a practitioner, but she already has an immortal body.


    All children live forever.


    What''s the fear of death?


    Cultivate the world''s The world parents heart!


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there are all kinds of amazing poems in Yizhou.


    Su Luojing, the second daughter of Su''s family, has undoubtedly become a well-known poet and is sought after by many scholars.


    This reputation is not over.


    About half a month later, the name of little Shixian in Yizhou spread to Kyoto and the imperial palace!From time to time, the princes would recite a poem.


    Those concubines are always in a daze.


    Even the emperor was always full of praise.


    In the Royal Garden, Emperor Yu, who has been sitting on the land of the cangyu empire for tens of thousands of years, looks at the sky and is very sad.


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold The brave man will never return! What a sad and weeping poem it is


    Whenever this sentence is mentioned, Emperor Yu''s eyes are moist.


    Today, the peace of cangyu empire is built by years of war and the blood of many people.


    As the king of a country, how can he not know.


    "Yes, Miss Su is really talented and hard to find."


    Xie an, the old prime minister, also echoed.


    "Su Luojing..."


    At the thought of the name, Emperor Yu''s old eyes were full of expectation: "Xie an, please arrange to invite Miss Su to Kyoto."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Xie an quickly bowed, drooping eyes, circulation with a trace of shock.


    Cang Yu has always been superior to men and inferior to women.


    Even the three daughters of General Li have never been so honored.


    I didn''t expect that today, your Majesty was so excited that he wanted to meet a woman in person


    This!


    "Wait, you just need to arrange for her to go to Yuexin Pavilion."


    Emperor Yu suddenly changed his mind.


    Hearing the words, Xie an immediately understood the holy meaning and bowed himself again.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, it will fly out of the palace, just like a meteor in the sky, cutting through the sky and rushing to the southwest.


    In less than three hours, the Chuanyin spirit array had already arrived at Su Fu.


    The sound transmission array from the Imperial Palace forms a magnificent golden dragon above the Su mansion. Inside is the eunuch''s voice, which is full of strange emotions, but it carries the prestige that ordinary people dare not disobey.


    "Su Luojing, the daughter of Xuanmin, arrived at Yuexin Pavilion on the 23rd of this month. You can''t make a public announcement about this. I''m here."


    "Thank you, Ron!"


    In front of the hall of Su''s mansion, people paid homage one after another.


    In those people''s eyes, the golden light gradually scattered.


    Bai Chen sits in the courtyard where he lives, looking at such a powerful sound transmission spirit array, the corner of his mouth can''t help but evoke a touch of radian.


    He has been lurking here for ten years to find the luochamen force hidden in cangyu and get rid of it.


    If we can establish friendship with some of the royal family, it is not a bad thing for future plans.


    Eyes gradually sharp, white Chen face smile, also more and more strong.


    The stronger the smile, the stronger the killing heart.


    Zeus, I will pluck your wings one by one and shave your hair!

 Chapter 2486

    "Dad, what should I do?"


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, suluojing was dumbfounded.


    She doesn''t want to go to Beijing.


    My eldest brother has been in Kyoto for so many years. He wrote many times to tell me not to go to Kyoto to look for him, because Kyoto is always shrouded in blood, and it is an untouchable place of right and wrong.


    But now they are receiving the imperial edict!


    What about this?


    Su Hai Yu Guang glanced at the crowd and sent them away. Then he looked at Su Luojing with a face full of color. His old eyes were helpless: "do you know how to be afraid now?"


    "I..."


    Su Luojing''s heart was full of tears.


    How could she know that just a few verses could cause such a big trouble.


    We have done what we shouldn''t have done, and we have done what we shouldn''t have done.


    Today, once you go to Kyoto, you will be concerned by all kinds of big people who can''t afford to be offended.


    If you make a mistake, you will never come back.


    Seeing Su Luojing''s face pale with fear, Su Hai pressed her shoulder painfully, and her old eyes were particularly resolute: "well, dad should write a letter first, and let an''er get ready. When she gets there, she should take care of her as much as possible..."


    "No! This can''t implicate big brother! " Upon hearing this, Su Luojing immediately objected.


    "My silly daughter, do you know Kyoto? Does dad know Kyoto? If we don''t involve Ping''er now, we''ll die! "


    "We? Dad, aren''t you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if my father has risked his life, he will go to Beijing with you. He can''t put you in danger!"


    "Dad..."


    Looking at his father''s not generous shoulders, at the moment, it was like being able to hold up the whole sky, so Luo Jing cried happily.


    Her tears, is happy to tears.


    Born in such a family, the father did not like other people''s son preference, but as the apple of his eye, the only brother although cold-blooded, but only hold her in the palm to spoil, such a family, let her often aftertaste, very happy.


    "Dad, I will never show my talent again. I promise you..."


    "No, you should be more open in the future ~"


    a clear voice suddenly came from behind, breaking the sadness in the yard.


    Smell speech, Su Hai one face is shocked, see to the youth that the face is wearing light smile under the moon, when did he come? Why didn''t I feel it at all.


    When Su Luojing heard Bai Chen''s words, he quickly dried his tears and turned around: "brother Jiang, it''s time. Don''t make trouble."


    "Do you think I''m making trouble like this?"


    White Chen arms ring chest, leaning against the wall, dark eyes as vast as stars, and a little bit of a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Hai couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In his eyes, he always thinks that Bai Chen has no ability, but he is just a bastard.


    But Su Luojing knows how unfathomable Bai Chen is. She comes to Bai Chen in a hurry. Her eyes are full of expectation: "what can Mr. Jiang do?"


    "Well, in fact, it''s very simple. As long as I accompany you to Kyoto, it''s enough. You can be as crazy as you like to attract more people to pay attention to you."


    "Absolutely not! What''s your bad idea... " After hearing this, Su Hai shivered.


    But sulojing still looked at his smiling face and asked seriously, "do you mean that you are willing to protect my safety?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    "No matter what kind of opponent you meet, you won''t leave me?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nods again.


    Confirmed the eyes, is to meet the right person, suluojing this moment is extremely happy, uneasy heart, is finally settled down.


    "Daughter, don''t believe him. Dad will find some for you..."


    Su Hai is opening his mouth, suddenly in front of a flower, the cold wind suddenly blowing from all directions, let him slightly a Zheng.


    But when he looked down, he was so scared that he called his mother: "Mommy, help


    "It''s a sad thing to have eyes without eyes."


    Bai Chen shrugged at will.


    They are standing in the air at the moment, suspended at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Su Hai finally realized that what her daughter said was true.


    This young man in front of us is really a hermit master!


    "Su Hai, someone assassinated you before, and I stopped you. I really want to know, have you offended anyone?"


    Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    Smell speech, Su Hai on the spot a Zheng: "I, I have never offended anyone!"


    "Well, I''m afraid the other party is coming to suluojing..."


    Bai Chen is thoughtful.


    That is to say, as long as Su Luojing leaves Yizhou, the other party may also turn his attention.With Bai Chen''s fingerprints moving, they appear on the ground again.


    The feeling of his feet landing on the ground makes Su Hai return to the world from hell. It''s clear that the ground is stable, but he still holds the wall funny, his legs are shaking all the time.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t scare my father!"


    Sulojing is speechless.


    "If not, he will never understand the situation. Su Luojing, you go to prepare now. We''ll go to Kyoto in the afternoon. "


    "Leaving in the afternoon?"


    "Yes Bai Chen looked at Su Hai again and said, "master Su, go and arrange a carriage with more than 20 tall horses, and then take the family to see us off."


    "Here? This is too much publicity. Your Majesty''s edict does not mean Is it quiet? "


    Hearing this, Bai Chen was speechless: "it''s not allowed to say that it''s your Majesty''s will. We don''t say anything. We just make it clear to the outside world that we are going to Yuexin Pavilion. That''s enough."


    Bai Chen really wants to give him two feet.


    Can''t you see such a simple truth?


    If it wasn''t for the safety of the Su family, why did he go to so much trouble?


    Pig brain!


    "In a word, remember to prepare more wine for me in the carriage. Your daughter''s life is all in my hand ~" Bai Chen gives Su Hai a look in his eyes, which makes him understand it slowly. In a moment, he languidly walks out of the yard under the stunned eyes of his father and daughter.


    Within a moment, Bai Chen had made a plan.


    I don''t know whether his plan is feasible or not


    But now, there is no way to live, only dead horse as a live horse doctor!


    "Daughter, go and prepare more clothes and money. Go." Su Hai came back and walked out of the hospital.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Seeing his father look sad, suluojing was worried.


    Hearing this, Su Hai looked back tearfully: "your grandfather buried ten jars of good wine in the back of the yard. Now, he has been drinking for nearly 200 years. His father had planned to take out five jars when Ann got married, and then five jars when you got married Now, I''d better give it to that ancestor Jiang. As long as he can protect you, I''ll recognize it! "

 Chapter 2487

    Poof!


    Sulojing burst out laughing.


    Dad is so cute.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Bai Chen and Su Luojing get into the carriage.


    After the carriage opened, some 20 people rode to see each other off, beating gongs and drums in the street, causing people to wait and see.


    Su Luojing is now a celebrity in Yizhou.


    She suddenly so flaunting the banner of going to Yuexin Pavilion, naturally caused more literati all the way, with relish.


    Where is Yuexin pavilion?


    It''s the gathering place of the sages of the grey feather empire.


    Since ancient times, most of the emigrant poets have been here to enjoy the scenery!


    "It''s a matter of foresight for the little poetic immortal to go to Yuexin Pavilion. It seems that Yizhou will have another great sage again."


    A man in white, holding a folding fan, looked at the carriage from afar with tears in his eyes.


    "But she is a woman after all. She has been a woman since ancient times..." There was a question next to him.


    Smell speech, the man in white suddenly angry, that kind of feeling is like his own mother was humiliated, angry: "you know what! Who can compare the talent of xiaoshixian? Her appearance is to subvert this era! "


    "Yes! Little Shixian will certainly subvert the whole era


    The people at the back were shouting.


    The admiration for Su Luojing is beyond expression.


    At this time, Yu Feng stands on the top of the Jackdaw building with her hands down. Her eyes turn to the crowd in the distance. She can''t help but show her eyes a touch of complexity.


    ¡­¡­


    Yizhou is not far from Kyoto. The carriage will arrive in less than half a month.


    They leave at the beginning of this month, and they can definitely reach Kyoto before the 23rd.


    Along the way, Bai Chen drank a hundred years old cellar, and there was no taste at all.


    In those days, what he drank was a ten thousand year old cellar.


    There is even a hundred million year old cellar in Xinglan temple.


    Alas


    In Su Hai''s eyes, it''s painful to cut the flesh, but in his eyes, the wine is not much different from the drinks in the drinking shop.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, the capital of cangyu Empire, has always been shrouded in an atmosphere of extreme Yin and evil.


    But the people here are living in luxury.


    It has to be said that the life of the people in Kyoto is much better than that of the people in Yizhou.


    With a higher level of life, people naturally become extravagant.


    So the shops here are more luxurious than those outside.


    However, when Bai Chen and Su Luojing rush to Kyoto, they don''t know that there is a big secret hidden in a valley not far from Kyoto.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cellar, a young man and a young woman were covered with blue and blue light.


    They are talented and beautiful. They practice with eyes closed and knees crossed. Although they are chained, they can''t stop their practice.


    However, around them, there is a green fire barrier to isolate their breath.


    From the outside, the green fire barrier is cool and calm, just like a green water spring, and the strange flowing senbai flame in it is an inexplicable depression that brings palpitations to people.


    "Hoo


    Jishengyu suddenly spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opens his eyes.


    The long hair on his face was very embarrassed, but his eyes were sharp, which he did not have ten years ago.


    Among them, self-confidence, pride, and his second uncle is no less than let!


    Holding the powerful palm of his hand, a touch of joy appeared on his face.


    Ten years.


    He has been promoted to the realm of 15 stars!


    When Bai Chen said that he was the first of the younger generation of Beichen, he only thought it was a joke.


    After all, Dugu Jue and Qiu Luoxue were the world-famous talents.


    Now it seems that it''s not known whether he can pursue Qiu Luoxue''s cultivation steps, but at least Dugu Jue''s talent can''t be compared with him at all.


    "Suzerain, when I saw you for the first time, you could come to this conclusion. I really don''t know whether I should serve myself or you..."


    Jisheng Yu smiles happily, turns his head and looks at the pride of heaven in the deep blue flame. There is a tremor in his eyes.


    It has been ten years since they fell into the hands of the rochamen.


    For the past ten years, Chu junran has used her rosefinch flame to isolate the breath, so that they can continue to practice.


    In the ten years of cultivation, even a person like him who was praised by Bai Chen as the first talent of Beichen is obviously inferior to Chu junran.


    It seems that the proud little Phoenix is not willing to fail


    The more she fails, the stronger her fighting spirit will become!


    It''s hard to imagine where Chu junran will be in the future!Junran


    How beautiful


    Jisheng Yuzhi tilts his head and sees peach blossom everywhere.


    The more you look, the better you look.


    Such a clean little Phoenix doesn''t know which pig will be cheaper in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jisheng Yu was very sorry.


    "Suzerain, you are good at everything, but you are so handsome. It''s disgusting!"


    He complained with a bitter smile.


    His second uncle likes Lu Tianqi, but Lu Tianqi''s heart is only Bai Chen.


    He likes Chu junran, but Chu junran only likes Bai Chen.


    Uncle nephew two, clearly are very handsome, are very strong, but in front of Bai Chen, defeat of have no temper.


    How can we not be angry ~


    "someone is coming!"


    Chu junran suddenly raises her cold eyes, and they quickly take back their breath.


    Then, the barrier that enveloped them completely lost its luster.


    ¡­¡­


    Footsteps, from far to near.


    It sounds very light, but they are most familiar with it.


    Xiarong!


    "Cough!"


    Jishengyu coughed two times deliberately, showing a look of embarrassment. He sat on the ground, his back against the wall, his hands and feet moved, and the chain clattered.


    Chu Jun, however, is as usual. Her cold eyes stare at the direction of the voice, and her pretty face doesn''t move at all.


    Finally, a woman in black appeared in their sight.


    "Old witch, what chicken soup are you going to give us this time?"


    Jishengyu grinned and looked frivolous.


    Smell speech, Xia Rong sleeve robe in the air a wave, crisp slap sound, instant ring in the face of Jisheng Yu, will he whole person on the ground.


    "Don''t hit him!"


    Chu junran''s pretty face is cold, and she looks straight at Xia Rong.


    She and jishengyu are suffering.


    Now the whole Youming Temple thinks that they have been disabled for ten years under the influence of the anti spirit elixir.


    But I don''t know that at the time of the decisive battle, Lao Xia made Guidu pill for them, which can overcome all kinds of poisons with poison!


    They are now forbearing because they felt the smell of Xia Rong in those years, which made Xiaohei, Ji Xukun and Lin Mengyao fall into a desperate situation.


    The strength of those three people in those days couldn''t beat Xia Rong. Now, they can''t either.


    Can only endure!


    sees Chu Jun''s resolute eyes, the green fire is like a long lamp, and the summer Rong''s graceful face shows a disdain: "little Phoenix, I know you are very unconvinced, but you can only be an ant in front of my front door."


    "Yes? Thirty thousand years ago, did you dare to do that? "


    Chu junran had a grim look on her face.


    "Hahaha ~ thirty thousand years ago, the Phoenix Temple in ancient times was fought by our luochamen. Otherwise, how could so many of your masters either fall down or abandon the Phoenix Temple overnight?" Xia Rong looked up to the sky with a smile: "although I am young and haven''t seen the war in those years, there is a truth that I know, whether it''s rosefinch, admirable or destructive God, as long as you dare to fight against me, there will be no good end! "


    [PS: it''s time to move to the eastern mainland. Every time you change the region, some old friends should come out. Please give me some advice.


    Please show your idea and design for everyone to share.


    As always, the evil emperor is an evil emperor. He will not succumb to the "random arrangement" of less than ten people. He will stick to the road of the evil emperor. He has a firm heart and will never waver. He can assure the readers of the evil emperor!


    The plot of the eastern region mainland is more wonderful, and the connection with the plot of the south, the west, the north and the middle will become more and more close. Thousands of foreshadows will be revealed one by one in the eastern region chapter. Please chew carefully. ¡¿

 Chapter 2488

    "Bang, you are so strong in luochamen, and you are beaten by the night of gods, just like a bereaved dog?"


    Jishengyu got up from the ground and sneered.


    Pa -


    Xia Rong slapped him with his backhand and knocked him to the ground again.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun''s eyes glared with anger, and her little hand was shaking.


    "At that time, the night of the gods all came together, how many people did I go to the Luocha gate? If you really want to fight, will they go to the night of the gods? "


    Xia Rong is still unconvinced.


    Naturally, I''m not convinced.


    Not to mention seven Luo Cha went to a person, even four halls all just went to a hall, and her two big masters also didn''t arrive.


    Just a Qian heart, how can it represent the overall combat power of her Youming temple!


    "Angry?"


    Jishengyu suddenly raised his head again.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to talk back. Suddenly, Xia Rong stepped forward quickly, grabbed his clothes and picked them up for him.


    Facing Xia Rong, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu are both suppressing their anger.


    I can''t fight this monster yet


    "Jishengyu, your chenyao sword sect is over. It''s said that emperor Mao was attacked by Haotian in that year. I don''t know whether he was dead or alive. Without her, who else is qualified to threaten the Lord of this hall? If you fall into my hands and dare to be eloquent, are you really not afraid of death? "


    Xia Rong''s face was cold.


    But Ji Sheng Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "there is more than one cat emperor in our chenyao sword sect. When the Lord finds you, you will be dead."


    "Ha ha ha! With him? I''ll give him two hands! "


    Xia Rong has a grim smile and disdain in her eyes.


    "If you let him use his hands, he can press you on the ground and give you..."


    Pa -


    seeing that Ji Shengyu was going to speak ill again, Xia Rong slapped him with the fourth backhand and fanned him to the ground again.


    "I just like to see you such stupid people despair at last, so I won''t kill you. When I step down chenyao sword clan and Xingchen Pavilion in the future, I will let you two have a good look! Hum


    Xia Rong suddenly turned around and walked to the distance with proud steps.


    Hearing the sound of the footsteps, Chu junran rushed to help Jisheng Yu.


    Looking at his red and swollen side face, Chu junran couldn''t help breathing: "are you stupid? You have to provoke her!"


    Isn''t that a miss?


    Chu junran couldn''t figure out why he had to ask for trouble.


    But Jisheng Yu knows that only in this way can Xia Rong look down on them even more.


    If you look down upon it, you will not doubt it.


    In this way, they can continue to practice and become stronger under the protection of Zhuque Shengyan.


    Infuriating Xia Rong is absolutely harmless to him.


    But he couldn''t let Chu junran know, because he didn''t want the little Phoenix to be beaten.


    He can''t bear it!


    "I''ll be fine."


    Jishengyu wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and stood up slowly, sighing silently in his heart.


    Lord, I have been guarding Tianfeng for ten years.


    As the most trusted man in her heart, you must come to save her from Xia Rong''s evil hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The first snow in early winter came quietly as the carriage drove into Zhengyang Street in Kyoto.


    Goose like snowflakes, falling in bursts, accompanied by the cold wind, swaying in the air.


    Bai Chen opens the car curtain and looks at the scene of flying snow. He can''t help but think of the scene of seeing Meng Yao for the first time.


    It was also in the snow howling silver world that he met her, whom he fell in love with at first sight for the first time in his life.


    At that moment, he felt his heart was melting.


    "Mengyao..."


    Can''t help but read out the name again, let the side of suluojing, can''t help but get a frown.


    "What kind of person is this dream remote, who can make my husband read each other?"


    Sulojing asked curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen Mou son pan wear a smile: "my heart person."


    "Well Who are you, Tang Qin? "


    Su Luo Jing asks curiously again.


    Because a lot of times, she can also hear Bai Chen recite the name.


    "And the one I love."


    White Chen face not red heart not jump, light way.


    Unexpectedly, he was outspoken. He loved two women. Su Luojing looked curious and stared at him for a long time: "that What about Chu junran? "


    "She, me?"


    "I see. I''m the one you like!"


    Sulojing smiles.


    The name Chu junran was also mentioned by Bai Chen when he was confused in the car.


    She understands now.Handsome men are all scum men, this sentence is true!


    The heavy snow in Kyoto makes the number of people on the street increase instead of decreasing. More and more people come out of their homes and stroll in thick cotton padded robes under the heavy snow.


    The carriage was slow in the crowd.


    Bai Chen happens to be able to enjoy the snow scenery of Kyoto through the car curtain.


    When many women saw his cold face, they were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. Some of them secretly looked at him with red cheeks and lingered in the same place. Some of them simply followed the carriage for a period of time. They couldn''t bear to see Bai Chen''s side face, which was a disaster to the country and the people.


    The carriage turned several streets and finally came to a mansion.


    This mansion is not very big, only a few tenths of the size of Su''s, but on the lintel there are three striking characters "Yuexin Pavilion". It is these three characters that make it reveal a feeling of being tall.


    "Here we are at last."


    Su Luojing and Bai Chen get out of the carriage together.


    When they went to Yuexin Pavilion, all the people who looked to this side in the distant street were stunned.


    "Look, someone is going to Yuexin Pavilion!"


    "Tut, since ancient times, only great sages dare to set foot in Yuexin Pavilion. That woman She can''t be su Luojing, a little poet in Yizhou


    "Oh, my God, if you say that, it''s really possible!"


    The crowd was talking.


    Yuexin Pavilion is not a place for ordinary people.


    Only great sages can set foot.


    What is great virtue?


    Since ancient times, the great sages of the cangyu Empire were either the sages who were respected by Qi Li, the contemporary literati, or the sages who were appointed by his majesty.


    Recently, Su Luojing, a little poetic immortal in Yizhou, has become popular in Kyoto.


    See Bai Chen and Su Luo Jing knock on the door, many people are far away in the cluster in the snow around looking.


    Su Luojing''s knock on the door alone is enough to make people in Kyoto envious and respectful.


    After waiting for some time, the door of the mansion was suddenly opened. The old man in the loose green robe, with snow temples like crowns, came to light the lamp.


    "I dare to ask, are you master Qingsong?"


    When Su Luojing saw the old man, his eyes immediately showed a touch of worship.


    But Bai Chen secretly pinched her next to her.


    With such a reminder, Su Luojing shivered and looked at the surprised old man. He forced down his heart full of reverence, and then forced out a rebellious color: "cough, that, I''m Su Luojing, from Yizhou."

 Chapter 2489

    "Are you suluojing?"


    The green pine''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Even though he is a famous writer in the world, he can''t hide his emotion when facing the little poetic immortal.


    You know, any one of those poems written by Xiao Shixian, which are popular in Kyoto, is enough to make him a leader of the literary world.


    "It''s Miss Su, please."


    Scholars despise women since ancient times, but Qingsong is courteous and polite in the face of Su Luojing.


    See him side open a body position, make way for spacious road, Su Luo Jing is about to go forward, was pulled by Bai Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He suddenly grabbed suluojing, a little at a loss.


    At the moment, Qingsong''s eyes are also complicated. He looks at the seemingly unruly young man in black robe.


    A new face.


    Under the gaze of Qingsong, Bai Chen smiles calmly and sees the flying snow in the sky. He can''t fly over the threshold. He looks at it from a distance. The yard is also spotless, without half a snowflake. He immediately understands that the yard is shrouded by some kind of guard array.


    It''s just a small array.


    The white Chen mouth corner a hook, twining the palm of the white bandage, in the air a grip, a dark space crack, impressively.


    "Let''s go."


    He calmly a smile, light way.


    And Qingsong is a bit of banter.


    For the mystery of this great array lies in that you tear the void from the outside and cannot reach the inside.


    However, Su Luojing is in the sole of the foot into the moment, the body is like penetrating the array, directly into.


    "What


    Qingsong was shocked.


    He looked at the black vortex in disbelief, and then he found that it was not an ordinary space crack at all.


    The wheel of time and space, such an enigmatic spiritual skill, where did he see it.


    When Bai Chen and Su Luojing came out of the black vortex, they had already come to the yard.


    In the courtyard of Nuo Da, there is a pond in the middle and a hall in front.


    Only this courtyard is the world-famous Yuexin Pavilion.


    "Please."


    Qingsong takes a deep breath, old eyes smile curved, looking at Baichen''s eyes, a touch of appreciation.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three came to the hall, suluojing looked around the spacious hall, with poems printed on the wooden pillars, and could not help appreciating curiously.


    These poems are the works of Qingsong. Even in the whole Xinglan land, they can be called the works of sages.


    Unfortunately, compared with Su Luojing''s Xingyuan poems, they are obviously not at the same level.


    "Miss Su, please come with me."


    Qingsong took her to an elegant Pavilion, where sandalwood overflowed, elegant and comfortable.


    Then he arranged a room for Bai Chen, next door to Su Luojing.


    After settling in, Qingsong goes to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Bai Chen comes to Su Luojing''s room, and then asks curiously: "does it mean that Qingsong is the only one in the Yuexin pavilion?"


    "Well, this is a place where only sages can set foot. Even maids and servants can''t make mistakes. And master Qingsong, as a literary leader, is naturally the master here. "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen nodded slowly and took a volume of ancient books on the bookcase of the room. The poems on it made him feel headache.


    "What kind of writing is this? It''s so strange ~"


    Bai Chen threw it back at will, which made Su Luojing laugh.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Sulojing was a little nervous.


    Although she has arrived at Yuexin Pavilion safely, she still feels that things are not as simple as they seem.


    "Don''t think too much. It''s time to eat, drink and sleep. There is always me


    White Chen stretched a lazy waist, don''t think so.


    His current strength is not what it used to be. Compared with ten years ago, it is not a grade at all!


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner party, the three people had a good time with wine and were full of polite remarks.


    Bai Chen can see that this green pine has been using words to test Su Luojing''s literary talent, but they are all dissolved by this little smart ghost.


    At night, back in the room, they went to sleep one after another.


    All night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Bai Chen got up early, but when he opened the door, Qingsong was already fishing by the pond.


    "Get up so early to fish?"


    Bai Chen yawned lazily and walked forward.


    At this time, he saw that the hook of Qingsong was straight.


    Besides, three feet of water!


    Isn''t this the move he used when he was in Zixia Empire?


    Three feet in the water, straight hook fishing, catch non fish.


    Qingsong didn''t say anything, but kept a calm fishing posture. After Bai Chen understood the meaning, he found a bamboo stool and sat down.Since the catch is not a fish, just wait patiently for the other party to come.


    He wanted to see who would come here.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour has passed.


    At this time, sulojing dressed up and came out of the room.


    She first took a look at the green pine that kept fishing, and then took a look at Bai Chen. Her eyes were opposite, and Bai Chen motioned to her not to speak.


    She will come to Baichen and watch the fish and the lotus leaves floating in the pond with him, waiting for the fishermen to appear.


    They stare at each other like this. Almost half an hour later, someone knocks at the door.


    "Big brother, open the door!"


    A strong and rough voice came from outside the door.


    Green pine smell, put down the fishing rod, walk away slowly.


    When he opened the door, a strong man with a red beard outside, rubbed his way through the barrier of the spirit array, and then walked here with ten hot buns in his hand.


    "Ha ha, big brother, I heard that you finally have a distinguished guest here. I also want to see what kind of person you are!"


    He came to Su Luojing and then hugged his fist and said with a smile, "my name is Zhuang Ling. You are su Luojing, the little poetic immortal."


    "Well."


    Su Luojing pursed her lips lightly, and her eyes suddenly hung up, pretending to be noble and arrogant: "just now you said there was a guest here, are you swearing?"


    "Curse? Do you have any? "


    Zhuang Ling scratched her head and looked at Qingsong as if embarrassed: "elder brother, this girl Su is a talented person appointed by your majesty. It''s the code of ethics to invite her in, but you can''t put all the followers of cats and dogs here. It''s not in line with the rules."


    Oh


    Daren Qing, is this product for me?


    Bai Chen wondered before that, how could the Yuexin Pavilion, which is famous as the holy land of literati, suddenly come up with such a big guy who came to look for trouble.


    But his troubles can''t be found if others want to?


    "I said, for the sake of that, don''t you want your face?"


    Red beard suddenly comes to Bai Chen with fierce spirit.


    At this moment, the surging energy surged directly from his body.


    However, he just took a step. With Bai Chen''s finger flicking, a more terrifying energy of heaven and earth came down from the sky, which made red beard''s face tremble and falter on the spot


    Plop!


    Kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 2490

    In the cangyu Empire, red beard, with extraordinary strength, was defeated by Bai Chen.


    And it''s outrageous to lose so fast.


    Feeling the terrible heat wave on his body, he seemed to be able to tear his body completely at any time, or directly press it into meat mud. Red beard quickly yelled: "young Xia, please spare your life! I give up


    "Let him go."


    Su Luojing smiles.


    Smell speech, white Chen fingerprints a close, that layer of shimmering heat wave, instantly disappear.


    Red beard, who has escaped, kneels on the ground and gasps violently. He turns back and looks at Qingsong. The two of them clasp at Baichen one after another to express their gratitude for sparing his life.


    When it comes to strength, it is the most powerful symbol, far stronger than any false name.


    Under the two people''s uneasy eyes, Bai Chen takes Su Luojing directly to pick up the bun and returns to the room.


    "What can we do? We can''t measure the bottom of each other."


    Red beard in a cold sweat.


    The green pine also has a lingering fear to see to that close temple door, the color of shock in the eyes is very thick.


    On the surface, Yuexin Pavilion is a place where great sages are accepted, but in fact, it is also an exclusive organization for the emperor to check.


    I wanted to see the bodyguards around Su Luojing first. What are their martial arts skills and which forces are strong.


    But the strength of the sky gap, let them at a loss.


    "Well, report it to the prime minister."


    Qingsong sighed that the young man in black robe was no longer a figure he could see clearly.


    Red beard nodded, got up and walked out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Bai Chen pushes the door and comes out. As a guest, he makes the host hungry in the yard. This insolence makes Qingsong dare not offend him.


    Sometimes, give others too many smiling faces, others will kick their nose on the face, repeatedly come to test you.


    If you have a stronger attitude, it will make the other party afraid and dare not make mistakes.


    This is what we call


    People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden!


    This sentence is not to make people bad, but to learn to distinguish.


    Good to those who have a good heart and evil to those who have a bad heart!


    "Let''s make a snowman outside, sir." Suluojing suddenly said with a smile.


    Make a snowman?


    I don''t know what this means, but Bai Chen doesn''t ask much.


    Because this girl can always surprise him.


    This time, Bai Chen did not use the wheel of time and space, but looked up at the vast sky.


    With a wave of his hand, the invisible barrier in the sky turned into white cracks. Finally, under the dull eyes of Qingsong, it broke up.


    The guardian spirit array is broken by him?!


    Qingsong''s eyelids jump. This is the guard array left by the ancients. It can''t be broken without a powerful spirit Master.


    Isn''t he a spiritualist? How did he do it?


    The chilly wind blows into the yard, making the pine, which has not been blown by the wind for hundreds of years, shiver all over.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Luojing suddenly takes Bai Chen''s hand and runs out.


    When she opened the door, the snow on the street was thick and silver.


    Those common people are sweeping snow in the street, talking and laughing. When they see two people coming out of Yuexin Pavilion, they all look here curiously.


    Bai Chen and Su Luojing, in their eyes, are untouchable immortals, great sages.


    "Mr. Jiang, please help them, but you have to keep the snow in front of our door for me."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen is smiling lightly, lift a finger in the air.


    A heat wave diffused from his feet in an instant. Almost in an instant, it swept to the distance in the street and disappeared.


    Feeling the heat wave passing by, the people who didn''t know why felt warm for a moment. Then, they were shocked to see that the snow on the ground had disappeared.


    "Gods


    "It''s really a great sage!"


    Those people excited to dance up, have to white Chen cast to respect eyes.


    Just sweeping the snow can bring happiness to these mortals. Sometimes Bai Chen thinks that the strong should bring happiness to the people, not cholera.


    "Well, let''s see how I make a snowman!"


    Su Luojing rolled his sleeve and began to squat on the ground, rubbing the snow together.


    See her serious snow into a ball, and then upward pinch, those people are also curious to look around.


    The story of little Shixian''s coming to Kyoto has long been spread.


    Therefore, as the first person to enter and leave Yuexin Pavilion in history, this woman came out of it, and everyone had guessed her identity for a long time.


    "What is the little fairy doing?""I don''t know. It seems that she is going to pile something up with snow..."


    It''s interesting to see, and now it seems that we don''t know what she''s piling up.


    There are more and more onlookers. People want to see it through.


    And as soon as Su Luojing came out, he ordered the people around him to help them clear the snow, which made Su Luojing''s position in the hearts of the people even higher.


    Even many people no longer regard her as a little fairy, but a little fairy, a living fairy!


    At the moment, Qingsong came to the door from behind, trying to find out.


    At this time, a distant cry, the crowd immediately panic to both sides of the retreat, make way for a spacious road.


    Then, Bai Chen saw a luxurious carriage, coming from the crowd.


    Is this carriage very imposing ~


    in the eyes of ordinary people, they may think highly of such imposing manner.


    But in Bai Chen''s eyes, this is a fart.


    The mount that goes out is not a god beast like qingluan. In his eyes, he has no qualification to pretend to force.


    The carriage stopped quickly and out came a middle-aged man in a luxurious robe.


    This man''s eyebrows are like flames, and his eyes are fierce. At first glance, he is not a good stubble.


    And the fierce feeling between his eyebrows can give people a very powerful feeling.


    The coachman in front of the man was thin, pale and indifferent, but he was full of evil spirit. Bai Chen could see that he was a natural killer.


    "Prime minister, here you are!"


    Qingsong kowtows at the door.


    Prime Minister?!


    The head of all officials, Prime Minister Xie?!


    Su Luojing''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    At this time, Bai Chen came from the side and pressed her shoulder: "why, it''s not finished yet ~"


    Bai Chen didn''t pay any attention to Prime Minister Xie at all. Such a move fell into Prime Minister Xie''s eyes and made him look surprised immediately.


    After his reminder, sulojing also recovered his calm.


    Yes.


    My husband has taught me that I must keep my style


    "Miss Su, I came here in person to welcome you to my house."


    Prime Minister Xie''s eyes are smiling and cold.


    "I''m making a snowman, don''t you see ~"


    sulojing puffed his face and didn''t even look at him.


    My lord prime minister, in the cangyu Empire, under one person, above ten thousand people, such a powerful person was slighted by a little girl today!


    The people in the distance were stunned.


    And the coachman who followed the prime minister could not bear to shout at the moment: "Luo Jing, don''t you come to see the prime minister?"


    This voice!


    Su Luojing was shocked.


    Big brother!

 Chapter 2491

    Su Luojing suddenly turned around, did not expect that the speaker, is really her brother, Su Ping!


    She and Su Ping look at each other''s eyes, let Bai Chen is very concerned, especially when he looked carefully, found that Su Ping and Su Luojing are somewhat similar.


    To be exact, Su Ping and Su Hai are more similar!


    His brother is actually the bodyguard beside the prime minister?


    Wu shook his head speechless. What should I do if I want to give the prime minister a blow later?


    In fact, Prime Minister Xie already knew that it was Su Ping''s own sister when the name of xiaoshixian shocked Yizhou.


    So this time, he also specially took Su Ping with him in case Su Luojing didn''t know how to praise him.


    "Brother."


    Su Luojing bit his lip and came to Su Ping honestly.


    Seeing that she said hello to herself first, Su Ping immediately glared at her: "I still don''t want to see the prime minister!"


    "Su Luojing, the daughter of the people, has met the prime minister."


    Su Luojing brushed his sleeve to arrest Prime Minister Xie. Between the lines, he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Bai Chen taught her this rebelliousness, and before she came, Bai Chen said that no matter who she met, including the emperor, she should keep a high profile.


    Only a high profile can attract more attention.


    In this way, we will have the opportunity to be close to the virtuous officials, and use the power of the virtuous officials to eradicate more dark forces that harm the people.


    Su Luojing is compassionate. She wants to help more people.


    And the purpose of Bai Chen has only one, it is the Luo Cha door that hides in the dark place gives dig out.


    As for some devils and crooked ways in cangyu Empire, he didn''t mind removing them.


    Prime Minister Xie was very dissatisfied with sulojing''s attitude.


    Su Ping is about to burst into tears. He knows very well that his former sister is not like this either.


    Why.


    What happened to my sister?


    Is it related to him


    For a moment, Su Ping''s eyes toward Bai Chen were full of indifference and killing intention.


    The fierce provocation also makes Bai Chen more helpless.


    "Get in the car. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to Miansheng."


    Prime Minister Xie is not very angry.


    Obviously, he really didn''t like sulojing.


    Apart from the emperor and the Li family, no one dares to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    Su Ping knew the prime minister''s cruel means, and he was already in distress. How could he intercede with him later.


    Just as the prime minister was about to enter the carriage, Su Luojing suddenly stepped back, his eyes as firm as gold and stone.


    "Please go back, Prime Minister. I can go to court myself tomorrow."


    "You are presumptuous


    Prime Minister Xie angrily turned around, shaking his old hand and pointed to suluojing.


    This roar really scared the people in the street. Su Ping kowtowed and said in a cold sweat: "calm down, my Lord!"


    "Stop your anger! That''s what you told me about your sister! Your sister


    Prime Minister Xie raised his foot and put it directly on Su Ping''s forehead.


    Although the prime minister''s strength is humble, and he has only one star of cultivation in heaven, Su Ping still pretends to fly to the ground and land on the back of his head first.


    Master kick, as a subordinate, will fly out.


    That''s the rule.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Su Ping fall to the ground, Su Luojing suddenly gets angry and points at Prime Minister Xie on the carriage.


    "Little sister, don''t make a fool of yourself


    Su Ping was about to cry. He never thought that his little sister would become what she is today. He did everything regardless of the consequences.


    You know, those who offend the prime minister have no good end.


    Even the Su''s family may be bleeding overnight!


    "How dare you point at me?" Prime Minister Xie''s eyebrows jumped abruptly.


    "It''s about you!" Sulojing will never compromise.


    They glared at each other and looked at all the people in the distance.


    "Good, good..."


    A moment later, Prime Minister Xie slowly took back his hand, and his body trembled with anger: "it''s just a little talent in poetry, so I''m arrogant. I''d like to see how you can go in the future!"


    He angrily lifted the curtain of the car and stooped in.


    At this time, Suluo Jing''s high voice came back clearly.


    "I''ll go my Yangguan Road, you cross your single wooden bridge, you have to take care of me!"


    Poof -


    he staggered under his feet, and Prime Minister Xie almost burst out without a mouthful of old blood.


    With his heart, it is absolutely impossible to allow a girl who has just entered Beijing to be rude to him.


    "Little sister, what are you going to do?"


    Su Ping wants to cry without tears.


    With his years of experience following the prime minister, he has been able to judge that the prime minister can never spare his sister.So, at the moment, in order to protect his sister, he did not get on the carriage.


    Seeing that there had been no movement for a long time, Prime Minister Xie suddenly opened the car curtain: "Su Ping! Are you stupid? "


    "I..."


    Su Ping looks at Prime Minister Xie with complicated eyes. He can''t help but kneel down.


    But at this time, an invisible wind suddenly pulled up his knees and forced him to pull up.


    What!!


    Su Ping was shocked.


    As a strong man in the universe, he could not resist the strong wind rising under his knees?


    "Brother, stay. He can''t move us or the Su family."


    Su Luojing is very confident and pulls Bai Chen''s robe.


    Hearing this, Su Ping suddenly realized that the mysterious young man in black robe was really the younger sister''s dependence.


    But


    Is he really reliable?


    "Su Ping, you should know what it will be like to betray me."


    Prime Minister Xie said with a strong smile.


    In the face of his threat, Su Ping hesitated for a long time in his eyes, and finally sighed: "well, die, no matter what the end, I am willing to bear it with my sister."


    He didn''t think that the young man in black could compete with Prime Minister''s office.


    But he must protect his sister at such a moment.


    Even if he can''t protect him and die together, he will never complain!


    First, Prime Minister Xie was rejected by Shixian, then turned back by his entourage. This time, he lost his face completely.


    His eyes swept over the three of them one by one. Prime Minister Xie nodded and laughed angrily.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you have the ability. Let''s wait and see."


    Without the coachman, he would not even sit in the carriage. With a flash of silver at his feet, he immediately turned into a wisp of black lightning and flew out of the street, causing the people to flee everywhere. No one dares to stay here.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Qingsong saw such a situation, and was so scared that he quickly closed the door.


    Even Yuexin Pavilion dare not accept them.


    Su Luojing didn''t worry about such an embarrassing situation. She turned around, took her brother''s hand and shook it in a coquettish way: "brother, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Do you miss me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Ping just wanted to reprimand her, but thinking that offending Prime Minister Xie had become a fact, he simply lowered his head and kept silent.


    "Yuexin Pavilion is closed. What shall we do next?"


    Suluojing pursed her lips and looked helpless.


    "Go to an inn first. Anyway, if you want to meet the saint tomorrow, you''ll have to deal with him today."


    Bai Chen smiles and goes to the distance with his negative hand.


    "All right!"


    Su Luojing pulls Su Ping with a blank face and keeps up with Bai Chen.

 Chapter 2492

    "Little sister, you are so impulsive today that even Hanya building dare not offend Prime Minister Xie. Do you know?"


    At night, in the wing room of an inn, Su Ping angrily rebukes Su Luojing.


    But Su Luojing was just like nobody, sitting there drinking hot tea: "don''t worry, brother. As you can see, Mr. Jiang has great ability. As long as he is there, no one can hurt me."


    "Stupid!"


    Su Ping got up angrily, raised his finger and prodded Su Luojing on the shoulder: "you are so stupid!"


    "Ah! You hurt me


    Su Luojing covers his left shoulder and glares at him with angry eyes. He has the potential to have a quarrel with his brother and sister.


    "You don''t know the ability of prime minister''s office at all. He is precious to be prime minister. Under one person and over ten thousand people in cangyu Empire, do you think he doesn''t have his own means?"


    Su Ping is still roaring.


    He has been working for Xie an in recent years. He knows the ability of the prime minister too well.


    Looking at cangyu Empire, I''m afraid that apart from the Li family and the mysterious wushengzong, there was no force that could rival him.


    Seeing Su Ping''s fear of the prime minister''s office, Su Luojing frowned: "brother, you once taught me that you can''t judge people by their appearance. Don''t you think about why I dare to come to Kyoto? Mr. Jiang is an expert in the hidden world. He is invincible in the world. It''s a blessing for our Su family that he is willing to help us! And before he left, he had already created a vast illusory void in the underground of the outskirts of Yizhou. The people of Su''s house had already been well prepared and hid in the illusory realm. "


    "Little sister, if you can''t create emptiness, you can prove that he is invincible in the world. You don''t understand the cultivation!"


    "I don''t know!" Su Luojing argued: "the void he created, with vast grassland and clear sky, is not an ordinary void. He must have strong strength and strong control over space to create such a small world! Brother, please believe Mr. Jiang and me, OK? "


    Su Luojing looks at each other in tears.


    It''s really dangerous to offend the prime minister''s office.


    But she is full of confidence in Bai Chen.


    This kind of confidence, don''t understand, but from her first time to see white Chen''s face, in the heart inexplicably rose a firm and strange idea.


    This person


    Invincible in the world!


    Seeing that Su Luojing is determined to hand over his life and the future of the whole Su mansion to Bai Chen, Su Ping is not willing to say anything more about his sister even though he has doubts in his heart.


    "All right." He sighed helplessly and pinched Su Luojing''s face: "I just hope it''s wrong for my brother this time."


    "I knew my brother was the best!"


    Su Luojing holds Su Ping in her arms and looks happy.


    In the next room, after listening to the conversation between brother and sister, Bai Chen can''t help smiling.


    Brother and sister, he also has.


    However, up to now, he has not told Bai Zhixue about Lvchen.


    I don''t know what happened to my little sister now. In Beichen, whether she is well-being, whether she has been married for ten years, and if she is married, is her husband Guo pangzi or someone else.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xie an returned to the prime minister''s house, his eyes were burning and his eyebrows were burning, which made his family shiver.


    "This sulojing doesn''t know how to praise her. She''s a yellow haired girl. She dares to point at me in the street. I really want to send someone to chop off her paw now!"


    Came to a side hall, Xie an face angry red, the more I want to more gas.


    In front of him, an old man with white hair closed his eyes and crossed his knees on the bed. He was full of spirit, plump in shape, and with a red face. He was not as old as an ordinary old man.


    "Lord evil god, what''s the origin of Su Luojing? She''s just a woman of the people. How dare she fight with me because of her poetic talent?"


    Xie an took a sip of herbal tea, and then complained.


    Wen Yan, the old man known as the evil god, opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Don''t worry about the prime minister. A girl can''t make waves."


    He said calmly.


    Hearing what the evil god said, Xie an nodded slowly: "Su Luojing is not afraid. Her elder brother can''t threaten me. What I can''t understand now is the young man in black robe beside her. It''s said that he defeated red beard in Yuexin pavilion with one move. I''m afraid his strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Ha ha, in the final analysis, your cangyu empire is just like this. Except for the Li family and wushengzong, others are not afraid. The prime minister can rest assured that I will arrange to get rid of her after she meets the saint tomorrow. "


    The evil god gave Xie an a peace of mind.


    Although Xie an is the prime minister, he is also respectful in front of the evil god. For tens of thousands of years, it is the evil god who has ensured his position in the cangyu empire. He knows very well that he always takes the lead of the evil god.


    "Now, our goal is still Li Youran. As long as we destroy the Li family, the cangyu empire will be our world."Xie an sneered with compassion.


    However, the evil god still kept his face unchanged and gradually closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xie an quickly got up, did not dare to disturb again, and bowed back.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, the day is not bright, white Chen three people have already packed up.


    After breakfast, the three of them got into a hired carriage and swayed along with the carriage. Su Ping looked at Bai Chen with a worried face: "Sir, after a while, my little sister will go to the court alone to face the saint. Is it really OK?"


    "Why is she alone?"


    Bai Chen smiles and looks back.


    "This..."


    Su Ping stopped talking for a moment.


    Face saint!


    It must be one person going to the main hall.


    Isn''t it possible to bring an entourage?


    Su Ping looks at Bai Chen with some doubts and thinks that you are really a master or a charlatan?


    His questioning eyes, looking at the eyes, let suluojing quickly pinch him.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and the golden light flashed. His figure shrank rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, and became the size of a mosquito.


    "This, this is the spirit array! Are you a spiritual master? "


    Su Ping can''t believe it.


    But a moment later, he got up again in surprise: "no, yesterday in the street, your means of suppressing me was obviously spiritual pressure!"


    Spiritual pressure is the great pressure of spiritual power.


    The pressure of the spirit Master should be reflected in the pressure of the soul, not the pressure of the spirit!


    He is both a spiritual person and a spiritual master


    One body double spirit, this, this!


    Su Ping''s eyelids jumped.


    One body and two spirits, such a talent, look at the world, there is no other!


    "I will protect your sister. You just have to wait patiently outside the hall."


    Xiao Baichen waved his hand to Su Ping. The feeling of this picture is like a mosquito standing there, swinging its thin front claw at you.


    Then, Bai Chen''s figure flashed and flew into Su Luojing''s hair.


    Indifferent voice, sounded in her ears: "do not panic, respect the emperor, to other ministers of the banter, I have."

 Chapter 2493

    "Oh."


    Sulojing bit his lips and nodded bitterly.


    She doesn''t think she is the kind of gentle and pretty lady, but she is not the kind of high spirited lady.


    Along the way, we should keep a high and arrogant look, she is really tired.


    But who let this be Mr. Jiang''s idea?


    Even if she doesn''t understand now, she will do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial city is like a huge city from heaven. It is proud and creeping in the world, with the divine power that makes people dare not make mistakes, which makes all people fear.


    Su Luojing, dressed in colorful Phoenix and white neon, with delicate makeup, red lips and white teeth, walked gracefully. Under the guidance of an official, he came to the square in front of the palace hall.


    The road paved by white jade stone is spotless. When she walks up the stone steps, she can''t help looking around. The guards in the palace are standing like statues with swords, which makes the whole square full of endless solemnity.


    Before she came, sulojing was still worried.


    But when she really came here, she relaxed.


    This kind of scene, however.


    She did not understand why she had such feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuansu Luojing enters the hall!"


    Voice from person to person, from above.


    Su Luojing continued to walk up the stone steps, looking up, feeling calm.


    Finally, she came to the front of the hall.


    The civil and military officials stand on both sides. On the left side, they are wearing orange robes. They are all majestic and imposing. On the right side, they are wearing white robes. Their old eyes are shining with a smile. They don''t look good either.


    The head of the civil service is Prime Minister Xie, an old dog who seems extremely insidious.


    And the head of the military officer is the strongest God of war in cangyu Empire, General Li Youran! Its majestic and heroic spirit, not to mention Su Luojing, even Bai Chen can''t help but show a touch of appreciation.


    It is rare for a small country to have such a strong person.


    Su Luojing walked on the main hall, looking down at the ground, not daring to raise his eyes.


    "Su Luojing, the daughter of the people, meet your majesty!" She suddenly stopped, knelt down on her knees and bowed down: "long live your majesty! hooray! Long live


    When you enter the palace, you can''t look up at the Dragon without permission.


    Su Luojing had taught her such a rule long before she left Yizhou.


    Emperor Yu was sitting on the Dragon chair. Ling''s eyes looked directly at the woman kowtowing in front of the hall. There was a hope in his eyes: "flat body."


    "Thank you


    Su Luojing kowtowed again and then stood up.


    She raised her eyes and saw that although Emperor Yu was wearing a Dragon Robe, dignified and arrogant, she did not feel the slightest pressure.


    In contrast, she felt that Mr. Jiang''s aura was far stronger than that of his majesty.


    At the same time that she saw Emperor Yu, he also saw her face. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little poetic immortal, who was widely praised by the people, was still a natural beauty.


    "Su Luojing, I heard that you recite several poems by the Yizhou lake, shocking the world. Is that true?"


    Emperor Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Such a wonderful poem was written by such a little girl. He couldn''t believe it. All the civil and military officials present were skeptical.


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Su Luojing said with a smile: "my Lord, it''s true."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Su Luojing admit himself, Emperor Yu was surprised: "the world has praised you as a little poetic immortal, and the poems you recited are really excellent. I want to know, do you have any other works to show here?"


    Emperor Yu was very fond of poetry.


    This is also the reason why the civil service status of cangyu Empire has been quite high.


    Seeing his Majesty''s question, Su Luo Jingmei''s eyes turned slightly. Under the different eyes of all the people, she looked up and thought about it, then suddenly threw a smile and arched her hand.


    "If your majesty has an order, she will present one!"


    "If a guest has no gold, he will feel pity for his master."


    "The guest''s words are better than gold, but the master is not."


    "Pearls and jade turn into colorful emeralds, and the beautiful sceneries are as beautiful as Chan Juan."


    "I''m afraid I''ll see you at last. Sometimes I go to the front of you."


    "I don''t know how to keep my loyalty and trust, but I will always keep my integrity."


    "The wind and Shimao praise thousands of years."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole palace hall, a shock.


    They had thought that suluojing would read some beautiful poems, but they didn''t expect that she, a woman, had such lofty spirit.


    Even General Li Youran couldn''t help but be attracted by Su Luojing''s temperament and was curious.


    "Ha ha ha! A good word of wind and time, praise thousands of years! How do you like it? " Yudi laughed.Hearing the speech, the civil servants agreed one after another: "good poetry, good poetry!"


    Military officers look at each other face to face. Few people can understand the meaning of this poem.


    "Su Luojing, you are worthy of being a little poetic immortal. You are really an extraordinary woman. I wonder if you have any other verses to read and listen to?"


    Yudi obviously had a strong interest in suluojing''s literary talent.


    Prime Minister Xie''s face was very gloomy, which was not the result he wanted to see.


    After thinking about it, Su Luojing suddenly said in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, the daughter of the people has another poem that you can give to your majesty. Your majesty can pass this poem on to the prince and other princes. I believe they will gain a lot if they carefully appreciate the profound meaning of the poem."


    £¿£¡


    She said this, civil and military officials were all stunned.


    She is too arrogant!


    Even if she is talented, it can''t be said that her poems can benefit the royal family!


    It''s arrogant!


    Sure enough, after su Luojing''s words came down, Yudi''s face changed from the smile he had before into a very gloomy one.


    Killing intention!


    Bai Chen lies on a hair, feeling the murderous spirit in the king''s body, and suddenly smiles.


    "You say that you have a poem that can benefit my descendants a lot?"


    Emperor Yu''s skin smiles but not his flesh.


    Li Youran''s eyes showed a touch of regret.


    Although he is the head of the military general, he is also both civil and military. Su Luojing''s poem just made him look at this little girl with new eyes. But now, he can only feel sorry.


    How can ordinary people make mistakes?


    If she can''t come up with a poem that will make her majesty sincerely convinced, she will be in dire danger.


    Prime Minister Xie''s smile became more intense.


    At this time, sulojing can only get a higher evaluation from his majesty if he can produce a masterpiece that really makes his majesty feel unparalleled in the world.


    However, there is very little hope.


    At least judging from her Yizhou work and the poem just in front of the temple, she does not have such qualifications.


    Even the phrase "the wind is blowing, the water is cold, the strong man is gone, and he will never return" is far from being able to teach the prince!


    I''ll tell you what to do with your voice!


    Prime Minister Xie seems to have been able to think of Su Luojing''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cold gaze of Emperor Yu and the breath holding of all the officials.


    Su Luojing''s face remained unchanged, and her clear eyes were as tough as a rock.


    She.


    Finally!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boil beans and burn Osmunda."


    "Beans cry in the kettle."


    "They were born of the same root."


    "Why is it so urgent to fry each other?"

 Chapter 2494

    "Good poetry!"


    The feather emperor can''t help being excited at the moment and stands up immediately.


    All of a sudden, the whole hall is dead, all eyes, full of shock, fall on Su Luojing.


    Even Bai Chen, who was watching a play in his hair, could not help feeling with emotion.


    He can''t understand poetry.


    But just now the sentence "this is the same root, why too anxious to fry each other" still let him feel the tragic fate of the imperial family Prince fratricidal.


    "Sulojing, listen to me!"


    Emperor Yu suddenly spoke.


    Once again, everyone was shocked.


    In the history of the cangyu Empire, there was never a precedent for women to confer officials.


    The first person in the world!


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing immediately knelt on the ground.


    "I''ll make you the ceremonial secretary and worship the second grade official. After that, the prosperity of the literary world of cangyu empire will depend on you!"


    Emperor Yu was very pleased. Su Luojing was the first person in his life to write poems and prose. He should be able to undertake this important task.


    Yudi always knew how to make good use of people and managed the country in an orderly way. Only three years after the war, the living standard of the people was greatly improved. Therefore, no one in the court dared to question his choice.


    When Su Luojing heard of the official position, he raised his eyes and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yu frowned and was just overjoyed. Now he sank his face again: "why don''t you thank me? Don''t you think I gave you a small official position?"


    What Yudi appreciates is not only Su Luojing''s talent, but also her courage to confront the prime minister in the street yesterday.


    I have to say, even men, few people dare to be so fearless.


    Emperor Yu knows exactly what kind of person Prime Minister Xie is.


    He couldn''t move Prime Minister Xie because of the evil spirit behind the prime minister''s house, whose strength was unfathomable. Xie an had a deep roots in the whole imperial city.


    Moving the prime minister will destabilize the whole country.


    Then he turned a blind eye and chose to let the Li family fight against him in order to achieve the effect of mutual containment.


    Li Fu was loyal, but he was also a high achiever. Emperor Yu was suspicious and had to guard against it.


    "Not yet?"


    Next to an official, can not help but speak, quietly advised.


    But Su Luojing didn''t hear it, so he knelt on the ground and looked at Yu Di directly without saying a word.


    I didn''t expect that this girl should be so stubborn. Emperor Yu was so angry that his chest was tumbling. Fortunately, he was also Emperor Wu, and he was not a faint king. After suppressing his anger, Emperor Yu asked in a deep voice: "what else can I do for you? But no harm


    "Thank you! She doesn''t want to be a ceremony director! "


    Su Luojing said frankly.


    This words, is Bai Chen just teach her to say in the ear.


    "I don''t want to be a ceremony secretary? What do you want to do! "


    Yudi''s eyelids jump.


    If she dares to say that she wants to be an important official in the hall, then Emperor Yu will have to kill her.


    An important minister is not the top beam of the country, so he is not qualified to set foot in it.


    It has been the most generous gift that a monarch can give her.


    "You said you wanted to enter the general''s house and be a military commander."


    Bai Chen coolly way.


    He didn''t understand the position of a military adviser in this country.


    Hearing this, Su Luojing thought about it and said in a respectful voice, "Your Majesty, the people''s daughter wants to be the general of the general''s mansion!"


    "What -"


    Emperor Yu''s eyelids jumped on the spot.


    Inside the main hall, there was a sound of air-conditioning, one after another, just like the wind.


    Even General Li Youran couldn''t believe what he heard.


    What will Zhonglang be?


    That''s a military adviser!


    Second only to commander in chief in the army!


    A woman, want to be a position below one person and above ten thousand people in the army?


    Emperor Yu frowned: "Su Luojing, you want to take such an important position in the general''s mansion. Can you tell me your cultivation level?"


    "I have no accomplishments."


    Su Luojing said frankly.


    "No accomplishments, do you want to enter the general''s mansion?"


    "Yes! My Lord, Zhonglang will be a strategist. He needs to be familiar with the art of war, rank and arrange the array. He plays no less important role in the battlefield than a commander in chief. The women of the people think that they have such ability! "


    "This..."


    Emperor Yu was really shocked.


    Sulojing was the strangest woman he had ever seen.


    This girl really makes him feel different, even amazing, but No matter how different she is, if she is allowed to serve as Zhonglang general, I''m afraid


    Emperor Yu hesitated and looked at Li Youran: "you ran, what do you think?"


    "I..."


    Li Youran also looks confused.


    He looked at the graceful white neon woman in amazement, looked up and down, and was skeptical: "are you really familiar with the art of war?"Li Youran wanted to have a son, but God gave him three daughters.


    So he didn''t really exclude women''s marching.


    Because his three daughters, all brave and good at fighting, are all strong in the realm of Zeus. Looking at the world, they are also among the strongest.


    What Zhonglang general needs is strategy and troops arrangement!


    He would like to know whether sulojing has the talent of poetry in this aspect.


    If so, he would never refuse.


    On the contrary, I think it''s a treasure!


    In everyone''s surprise, Su Luojing slowly raised her eyes, and the Phoenix eyes were burning with gold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Soldiers are the major affairs of the country, the land of life and death, and the way of survival."


    "Therefore, the Scripture should be based on five things, the school should be based on plans, and the feeling should be sought."


    "One is Tao, two is heaven, three is earth..."


    "Lure them for profit, and take them for chaos..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Su Luojing''s words, the long and wonderful art of war is like the art of Tao coming from the sky.


    The listener is shocked, the seer is perplexed.


    "Your Majesty, this woman is worthy of an important task


    Li Youran looks excited, suddenly faces his majesty and shouts.


    Even General Li recognized Su Luojing''s art of war. Emperor Yu half opened his mouth and couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    I don''t want to talk about poetry.


    The art of war is so amazing.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Emperor Yu suddenly spoke.


    After questioning, Su Luojing looked sad and said, "Min Nu is a grasshopper. She was lucky to be taught skills by an old man when she was young. Unfortunately, what she learned was only superficial. Master, he only taught half a month, then he drove away with a crane, and then he disappeared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the civil and military officials were silly.


    It''s such a chance!


    "Who is your teacher''s name?"


    The feather emperor asked again.


    The female students who are taught at random are so excellent. We can imagine how elegant he is.


    However, all this is just a story made up at will by Su Luojing.


    She couldn''t tell why she had so many skills, and she couldn''t remember.


    "My family teacher is not from the mainland of eastern China. When he came and went, he passed away. He didn''t tell the name of minnv. He just said that he would go with his fate."


    "Everything goes with fate..."


    Emperor Yu''s eyes were shocked: "it''s true that he is an expert in the world!"

 Chapter 2495

    "Well, in that case, I''ll make you the general of Zhonglang. Today I''ll follow general Li to the general''s residence." Emperor Yu finally opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Su Luojing gave a quiet smile and kowtowed thanks.


    In fact, when she lowered her head, her eyes were rolling.


    She didn''t understand why it was not right to put the second grade ceremony in court, but to become the third grade official Zhonglang general.


    But Bai Chen let her say so, she can only do so.


    It seems that she will have to live with the soldiers in the army.


    Ah, a group of old men


    ¡­¡­


    After retiring from the court, the civil and military officials walked out of the hall one after another. Su Luojing naturally came to Li Youran''s side: "General Li, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Well."


    Li Youran''s eyes are full of appreciation. After the performance of today''s early court, he has already appreciated Su Luojing''s talent.


    When they come to the palace of the Imperial City, Su Luojing introduces Su Ping to him. Then she finds a reason to pick up a friend and gives Bai Chen a chance to break the empty array. She also appears in front of Li Youran.


    Because both Bai Chen and Su Ping did not accept the emperor''s canonization, they could not hold official posts. They could only follow Su Luojing as followers.


    But this kind of false name, two people also don''t care, simply got on the carriage together.


    Jiangjunfu is located in the north of Kyoto. Looking to the north, you can see the vast grassland and the northern camp.


    On the battlefield, the soldiers wore armor and practiced three or nine days in winter.


    As long as you pay more for training in peacetime, you will be more likely to survive in the future.


    Of course, it is the strong who really decide the outcome of the war.


    So in the current battle between the two armies, basically, the platoon arrangement is to scatter the soldiers like ants, ten or even hundreds of miles apart, and fight into each other''s territory from different places, so that the strong can''t destroy them with one move by using the extremely exaggerated diffusion power.


    And the scattered officers and men, and the enemy officers and men of the fight, that is the real Jinge TieMa, platoon in this time is particularly important.


    Therefore, it is the strongest commander who decides the outcome of the war, and it is the Zhonglang general who arranges the troops!


    Before coming to the battlefield, the three armed forces were reorganized, and millions of officers and men were full of momentum.


    They looked at the Bai Ni woman who appeared beside Li Youran on the high platform in surprise. As they were training hard in the battlefield all the year round, their throats suddenly rolled.


    How beautiful!


    This is the feeling in everyone''s heart.


    Bai Chen and Su Ping stand under the high platform and look at each other with a smile.


    "Soldiers


    Li Youran drank in a deep voice: "from today on, this girl suluojing is our Zhonglang general. Do you understand?"


    What -


    the whole audience was shocked.


    She


    Is it Zhonglang general?!


    Seeing these people looking in amazement, Li Youran''s face sank slightly.


    A surge of heaven and earth energy suddenly surged from his body. The terror degree of this energy fluctuation made Bai Chen''s face extremely dignified for a moment.


    This general li


    Have the same accomplishments as Xia Rong?!


    It''s just a small country. It''s a strong country with such accomplishments


    It''s worthy of being the eastern continent. After 30000 years, the strong are still emerging in endlessly.


    Under the absolute power of the boundless thirty-one celestial realm, all the soldiers were frightened and knelt down on one knee to express their sincere admiration.


    There are already three women in the army, and they are all the daughters of General Li, so the soldiers dare not underestimate the women.


    Today, however, sulojing is different from the three of them.


    Sulojing, beauty!


    So invisibly, it will still make those people secretly guess, does she really have military talent?


    "Mo ran, Chu Xiang, step out!"


    Li Youran suddenly gave a big drink.


    Then, the two men in the front of the three armed forces turned over and fell from their horses and came to the ground.


    "These two men are two famous generals of our Li family army. They have made great achievements in the war." Introduced by Li Youran.


    "I know that there is no need to introduce the generals. Their fame has long been talked about among the people."


    Su Luojing smiles calmly.


    Mo ran


    Chu Xiang


    Bai chenling frowned.


    Although these two people didn''t show their breath, they seemed to be very strong.


    It''s not easy.


    This Li Jiajun is really not simple!


    "Li Wanjun, Li Wanling and Li Chengnan are on the line!"


    Li Youran said again.


    Three female generals came forward.


    Li Chengnan ~


    Bai Chen looks at her with his arms around his chest.Two people looked at each other, for Bai Chen unexpectedly can appear here, Li Chengnan is also very curious.


    However, this is not the time to ask.


    "The last general calls on general Zhonglang!"


    Three women will kneel on one knee, the wind of women, not to let men.


    Seeing this, Su Luojing quickly raised his hand: "please get up quickly."


    She looked back at Li Youran and said with a smile, "General Li, you are really a tiger father without a dog."


    "Ho, just three little wolf cubs with missing teeth, ha ha --"


    Li Youran laughed and was praised for his natural joy, but he still wanted to disguise himself as a low-key.


    Before, he always felt that he should have a son to inherit the mantle.


    But now seeing his three daughters working so hard, he has already given up the idea of having a son.


    In his eyes, his daughter is better than other men!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luojing, as a Zhonglang general, must be familiar with all the generals when he first comes to the battlefield.


    Li Jiajun, a million troops, three thousand generals!


    They held a celebration banquet for sulojing outside, and sulojing also told us a lot about the art of war, which shocked the generals and benefited them a lot.


    Su Ping, as Su Luojing''s bodyguard, is inseparable from him.


    Now that he came to Li Jiajun, he was not afraid of the prime minister''s revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, Mr. Jiang, did you follow me to Kyoto?" In front of a camp, Li Chengnan was very happy to see his old friends.


    Her rugged appearance, full of air when speaking, is really a real image of a pure man.


    In her body, except for the good shape of the armor can not cover, the other, really do not see a bit of a woman like.


    She is a girl who grew up in the army.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. When Su Luojing first became a little poetic immortal in Yizhou, she was doomed to be unable to live in peace."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, always light.


    Li Chengnan looks at his dark eyes, like a deep spring that can''t be seen to the end. She asks curiously, "well, since she has already worshipped Zhonglang general, why don''t you get an official position?"


    "Come on, I don''t like trouble. It''s good to be a valet ~"


    "ha? Do you know that there is no separate camp for the personal entourage? They all need to sleep together with other people. "


    "I know. So I asked Su Luojing to make it clear to General Li in advance that Su Ping and I will sleep in a separate camp and stand on both sides of Su Luojing to ensure her safety. "

 Chapter 2496

    "Wow, no, my father can open such a special case for you?"


    Li Chengnan slaps Bai Chen on the shoulder. Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sinks. He quickly takes a big step, leaving a shadow and hiding.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Li Chengnan is confused.


    She didn''t know that once she touched Bai Chen, her whole blood would be sucked up by Bai Chen in an instant.


    "Nothing. I don''t like being touched."


    Bai Chen shrugged.


    "Ha? Don''t like to be touched? "


    It''s so strange that Li Chengnan finds it interesting.


    "Li Chengnan, anyway, I saved your life at the beginning. I hope you don''t tell me about my accomplishments, including your father."


    White Chen suddenly a face is right color.


    "What if I had to tell my father?" She asked tentatively.


    "If you have to, then I can only take Su Luojing away. Even if she has the dream of joining the army and the long cherished wish of defeating Dawei, I will take her away without hesitation and leave cangyu Empire forever."


    "No, no! Don''t do it. I just said it casually. "


    Li Chengnan knew that they were far from each other, so he would not allow them to leave.


    Their arrival is a treasure to Li Jiajun!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, white Chen three people naturally, into the Li army.


    All this is in Bai Chen''s plan.


    What he has to do now is to focus on daily cultivation and try to control the power of the dance of death.


    As long as he can control the dance of death, recover the dragon soul and know the sea, he has absolute confidence and his strength can advance by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, he also envied their accomplishments.


    Now, he has the ability to be a member of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Prime Minister Xie does not think about food and tea these days. When he thinks that Su Luojing has gone to Li Jiajun, his hatred is like a raging fire, which is hard to calm.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. There are some of us in Li''s army. I''ve already found out that Su Luojing seems to be sending someone to investigate the orc attack on the common people. Even Li Youran is determined to help her investigate the incident, which proves that she will leave the frontier fortress sometime."


    In the wing room, the second son Xie YUNZHUO''s way of compassion.


    "She''s going to investigate the orcs?"


    Prime Minister Xie frowned.


    "Yes, Dad, as you know, this Orc belongs to the Dong family. Once there is a conflict between Su Luojing and the Dong family, it will be much easier for us to get rid of her."


    The Dong family in Kyoto.


    He is a famous family in Jingdong.


    We can''t say much about the huge power.


    Not only are the Dong family in the royal family, most of them are high-ranking officials, but Xie an has long received news from the evil god. There is a mysterious force behind the Dong family.


    This mysterious force may not be the power of cangyu empire!


    "Good Then you keep on watching. Once this wild girl leaves Li Jiajun, we''ll kill her at the first time! "


    Prime Minister Xie gave a cold smile. He would never allow anyone to fight against him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a month''s practice, Bai Chen is stunned to find that his dragon soul knows the sea and has improved a lot.


    In the past ten years, no matter how hard he tried, the dragon soul''s understanding of the sea was in chaos.


    I didn''t expect to have sulojing by his side, which made his body change a lot.


    "Sulojing, who are you?"


    Bai Chen sat in the tent, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sometimes, he even felt that sulojing and he were like the same generation, strange but very familiar.


    This kind of feeling, as if the previous life when also had.


    But when exactly?


    In his previous life, he was a black dragon. For some unknown reason, he appeared in the wasteland of the East.


    The first friend I met was maodi, then Kexin, Yang Wenqing, Luoxi


    If there is one more thing that has a lot to do with him, it belongs to Xiao qianjue.


    Xiao Yucheng is a little


    In addition, how can you feel so familiar?


    Han zero is not even a part of it.


    "Mr. Jiang, come on!"


    Su Luojing suddenly rushes in, and can''t help but come to Bai Chen and hold him: "get up, there''s news!"


    News?!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ping, with Su Luojing, and Bai Chen gallop high in the sky, just like an eagle flying in the night sky. It''s very fast and hard to be noticed by anyone.


    "Informer report, over there found Orc attack people!"


    Sulojing points to the outskirts of Kyoto.


    The white Chen lifts an eye to look, the chaos ghost pupil one Shan namely die, that is a piece of slum.At their speed, within a moment, they had already arrived in the outer suburbs. When they landed on the ground, the sound of crying in the distant yard came.


    Bai Chen followed the source of the sound and came to the courtyard of an ordinary family in the street. Several yamen servants had already surrounded the place with lanterns.


    "Get out of here


    When a yamen officer saw Bai Chen coming, he immediately drove them away.


    Seeing this, Su Luojing''s pretty face sank and took out the token at his waist.


    "Li Jiajun!"


    At the sight of the gold token, the Yamen servant shook his face and quickly got out of the way.


    There are only yamen servants and a woman kneeling and crying in the courtyard. Other people in the neighborhood dare not come out to watch.


    Sulojing came to the yard. When she saw a corpse lying in a pool of blood, her face became extremely gloomy.


    The corpse''s head was gone, and his chest seemed to be eaten by some wild animal. The scene was terrible.


    But by virtue of the figure and costume, it is not difficult to see that this is a man.


    "Well, there are many examples like this, but there is no clue at all." The Yamen servant next to him had some heartache.


    On the surface, heartache, in fact, his eyes are also full of fear and fear, as if he was afraid of something, so he didn''t dare to go deep.


    Suluojing didn''t care, so she went straight to the woman and said, "girl, what''s going on here?"


    "Wuwu I was just cooking in the house, because my husband was still setting up a stall outside, and I came back late. I loved him so much that I cooked radish soup for him. But suddenly, there was a scream from my husband in the yard. I knew he was back, but the scream scared me. I hid under the table It''s all my fault. If I could come out earlier Maybe we can see the killer! I''m sorry, my husband


    "Silly, if you come out early, you will be the same as him."


    Bai Chen receives a words to come, low head in this blood pool in smelled to smell, eyebrow tiny a wrinkly.


    The taste is


    Soul refining grass!


    Lianhuncao is a strange poison. Even barefoot doctors can''t touch it.


    Only a pharmacist can make pills with this.


    "Well, have you found anything?"


    Sulojing looked curious.


    "Nothing. Let''s go first."


    Bai Chen makes a wink to her, immediately disappoint, shake head, repeatedly lament, walked out of the sight of Yamen servants.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, Bai Chen sighed softly: "I just smelled a kind of strange poisonous herbal medicine and asked, is there a pharmacist in Kyoto?"


    "Pharmacist?"


    Sulojing shook his head blankly.


    "I know the pharmacists, the pharmacists in Kyoto, are all here..."


    Su Ping was about to speak when his face sank. He quickly took out his sword and swept it back. However, the terrible force of the sword made him feel endless despair.


    At the critical moment, with a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, he flashed directly to kill the sword Qi.


    There was a loud bang. Under the dense fog explosion, the three people went back.


    In the distance, a man in black, wearing a hat and holding a sword, sneered: "Oh, suluojing, you will die!"


    Sen Leng''s voice falls into Bai Chen''s ears, making him momentarily stunned.


    "Shadow! He is the shadow killer of prime minister''s office! "


    Su Ping was frightened.


    And at this time, Bai Chen suddenly points to a bullet, an electric light, suddenly unexpectedly is in that shadow killer have no guard under, instantly hit fly his hat.


    He suddenly raised his cold eyes. When he saw Bai Chen''s face clearly, there was an endless stream of killing intention before, and he was instantly dispirited.


    "The trough! Bai Chen? "

 Chapter 2497

    "Isn''t this the famous river''s lake? Brother Lang, haven''t you seen him for ten years, are you ok?"


    Bai Chen arms ring chest, eyes show a touch of contempt.


    Hu Lang.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    He thought the goods had died in the hands of Hua Dounan. Unexpectedly, they could appear here.


    In that case, Shen Heyun is the backstage supporter of prime minister''s office?


    "How did you come to..."


    Hu Lang is about to open his mouth, and Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly move. The wind sword appears in his hands.


    Suddenly, Hu Lang was on the alert.


    Just when he is ready to break out the fluctuation of spirit power, Bai Chen clenches the hilt of the sword and suddenly reads.


    "The wind moves!"


    Hiss -


    a strange sound rubs through the air.


    Hu Lang''s head was flying down in the wind before anyone could see anything.


    "Here! What did you do just now? "


    Su Ping was confused.


    He had been in prime minister''s mansion for so long, and he knew that Hu Lang, the shadow killer, was a strong man in the universe.


    However, the white Chen didn''t send out the slightest spirit pressure, just read a word, cut the other party in invisible.


    How much strength did he crush to defeat Hu Lang so easily.


    From the moment Hu Lang called out the word "Bai Chen", Bai Chen knew that Shenfeng Pavilion had already known about the decisive battle between Chen Yao sword sect and the evil forces such as luochamen.


    And his presence here can not be spread to Shen Heyun''s ears.


    So Bai Chen didn''t give Hu Lang any time to prepare.


    Directly


    One shot will kill!


    ¡­¡­


    "So your name is Bai Chen, that''s a nice name ~"


    Su Luojing walks beside Bai Chen, looking at him.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen helplessly shook his head: "Alas, everyone has their own story, and my story is more sad..."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. My elder brother and I won''t talk about it." Su Luojing turned around and looked at Su Ping: "right, big brother?"


    "Well."


    Su Ping gave a happy smile.


    He finally knows why the younger sister trusts Bai Chen so much.


    It turns out that his strength is really unfathomable.


    "Su Ping, I haven''t asked you about the prime minister''s residence. Now can you tell me what kind of details they have?"


    Bai Chen suddenly looks at Su Ping curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Su Ping shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. It''s only three years since I went to the prime minister''s house. There are many killers in the prime minister''s house, and I''m just one of them. We are dominated by two strong men with shadow codes. They are a man and a woman. The man is the one you just killed. The woman''s character is smaller, and her strength is weaker than that of the man."


    He is weaker than Hu Lang, and his character is petite.


    Mei Lan


    It should be her!


    "What else?"


    Bai Chen asks again.


    "In addition, there is a room that no one is allowed to get close to. Only Prime Minister Xie an often goes there. No one knows what kind of people live in that room. "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    It seems that Su Ping doesn''t know anything.


    But none of this is going to hurt.


    If he wants to find out the details of prime minister''s house, he just needs to go and have a look in person.


    It''s not urgent for the time being.


    "By the way, you said before, where are the pharmacists in Kyoto?" Bai Chen pulls the topic back to normal again.


    Hearing the speech, Su Ping''s face was very dignified: "our pharmacists in the cangyu Empire only exist in one family, that is, the Dongfu in Kyoto!"


    Bai Chen: "Dong Fu?"


    "Yes! Dong Fu is a famous family in Kyoto. Its strength is not so strong, but no force dares to move them. Neither general Fu nor Wu Shengzong has ever been shameless with Dong Fu! "


    General mansion and wushengzong represent the two strongest forces of cangyu Empire, because Li Youran and WAN wusheng are the second and fourth strongest in Xingyun''s combat power list respectively!


    The two of them represent the strongest power of cangyu empire.


    But even they have never had any friction with Dong Fu. From this we can see that this Dong Fu must not be simple!


    Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed, thinking.


    If it is true that there is a luochamen behind Dong''s house, all this will be explained clearly.


    "White Ah no, Mr. Jiang, what are we going to do next? "


    Suluojing asked suddenly.


    "You don''t have to do anything. When you get back to the border, you just have to stay by the side of the general. Then I''ll go to Dong''s house to find out!"White Chen light smile way.


    Now he likes to fight alone more and more.


    Because.


    He already has a certain strength!


    ¡­¡­


    According to the plan.


    Bai Chen sent them back to the barracks, and immediately he came to Dong Fu according to Su Ping''s map.


    But when he opened the chaotic ghost pupil, the scene in front of him completely shocked him!


    There was an invisible barrier over the Dong mansion.


    And this barrier does not belong to the spirit array, but the border!


    The mechanism of the border is inside.


    That is to say, no one can get in and out of here unless someone inside opens the mechanism.


    Of course, there is another way to destroy the border, that is to use the powerful method of destruction to blow it into powder.


    But in this way, it will be more difficult to investigate the forces behind the Dong family.


    Dong Fu


    Bai Chen rubs his chin and stands in the street. He thinks about it and decides to come back tomorrow.


    But just as he was about to leave, the door of Dong''s mansion opened, and then a group of people came out.


    Bai Chen retreated a step, concealed body shape, this just see, the entrance of the boundary, is that door.


    And the mechanism that opens that door is inside you.


    When the door is closed, no one will be able to break through. It''s really amazing.


    "If you can create this kind of border, you can see the strength of the other side is extraordinary."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, carefully stare at that walk far person, then carefully followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, why is Mr. Ge so happy today?"


    A man with a pointed mouth followed the young man in front of him in a luxurious robe, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Hearing the words, the young man''s cold face was slightly strange: "master has successfully refined a dissolving son, can you not be happy?"


    "No wonder, alas, if it wasn''t for the drastic change ten years ago, we should have 702 melters now?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? It took tens of thousands of years to save seven thousand dissolving seeds. I didn''t expect that it would turn out to be nothing. It''s painful to think about it."


    The young man lamented repeatedly, as if he felt heartache because of something.


    What is a lysate?


    White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    Although he didn''t understand, he continued to follow these people.


    Intuition told him that behind the Dong mansion, there must be the most dangerous existence of cangyu empire!

 Chapter 2498

    This young man in huapao, known as the young master, is naturally the only young master of the Dong family, Dong Fan!


    Before Bai Chen left, Su Ping popularized science for him.


    Dong Fan, as the only young master of the Dong family, is known as one of the four young people in Kyoto. His strength is mediocre, but he has a great reputation.


    They came to the remote alley, at the entrance of an alley, all those who followed stopped.


    "You wait here, young master, maybe you will come out tomorrow morning."


    Dong Fan grinned and swaggered to the alley.


    The moonlight was covered by dark clouds, and the night sky was dark. He came to a broken yard and looked at the wall which was inclined to collapse at any time. With a cold smile, he jumped up and fell into the yard.


    This is obviously a common people''s family, and depending on the dilapidated degree of the house, this family should live in poverty.


    What''s this thing doing in a place like this?


    Bai Chen falls on a eaves, arms ring chest, with interest to observe Dong Fan''s every move.


    Soon, a woman came out of the broken door. She didn''t know how many patches were sewn on her coarse linen clothes, but she still couldn''t hide her graceful posture, especially her pretty face with star eyes, red lips and white teeth. She was a rare folk beauty!


    "Brother Dong, you Here you are... "


    The woman was obviously flustered when she saw Dong Fan.


    And that Dong Fan actually hugged her, up is a Fierce bite.


    "Don''t, don''t, my husband is still sleeping in it!"


    The woman struggled for mercy.


    Although she was struggling, she obviously didn''t push hard. It felt like she was looking forward to it.


    And Dong Fan''s good appearance also made the woman look at him with a trace of obvious admiration.


    "Well, a married woman is still like other men."


    Bai Chen silently cast sympathetic eyes for the man in the room.


    Being green is a man''s sorrow.


    It''s extremely sad to be so blatantly green at home!


    How sad!


    ¡­¡­


    They were intimate for a while, and the woman finally pushed him away with tears in her eyes: "brother Dong, will you really give me a place?"


    "Of course, when did your brother Dong cheat you?"


    Dong Fan Made Bai chenju sick.


    He has said this to Meng Yao many times, but they are in a normal relationship. It is reasonable for them to make a vow.


    But the relationship between Dong Fan and this woman is different!


    He doesn''t deserve to say that.


    At this time, Dong Fan took out a small jade bottle from his waist and put it into the woman''s hand.


    The woman''s delicate body trembled and raised her eyes.


    "If you don''t agree with me to kill him, I''ll give him a way to die without any perception. You boil a bowl of hot soup and put the pills in the soup, OK?"


    Dong fanti lights up.


    Seeing this, the woman shook her head again and again: "no, my husband is so good to me, how can I treat him like this!"


    It seems that her conscience still exists.


    "Hua''er, do you really want to live with him all your life without food and clothing?"


    Dong Fan''s sudden words made the woman, known as Hua''er, wither down immediately.


    The flowers are gone.


    "I I don''t want to... "


    The flower is crying, fighting with her inner conscience.


    When Dong Fan hugged her, she whispered in her ear and coaxed her for a long time. Her eyes, which were full of tears, finally showed a real sense of killing.


    Is this woman trying to murder her husband?


    White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    He saw the two enter the room. The woman raised the stove and began to cook soup.


    What to do


    If I stop him now, it will be difficult for me to follow him.


    Take his words, if you can''t force him to tell the truth, isn''t it a good time to ruin it?!


    But if not


    The pupil of Bai Chen''s eye instantly turns to dark red. In that room, a sick man is lying on the Kang with a black face and sweating.


    His hands are thick calluses. At first sight, he is a poor man who lives by hard work.


    In the Empire of cangyu, people who live on coolies are usually not satisfied with food and clothing.


    It''s impossible to get rich!


    If I don''t save such a poor man, how can I have a good conscience?


    Bai Chen''s hands are tightly clenched into a fist.


    Whether to take a risk or not, he is still hesitating.


    If in the past, when he was still destroying God, he would let the man die, and then find out the truth.


    It''s about the truth behind Dong''s house. Which is more important than the life of a grasshopper?¡­¡­


    Mengyao, I promised you to be a strong man to save the world.


    We should have a sense of responsibility to protect the common people.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    The side face of white Chen, the muscle is surging.


    If this opportunity is lost, the Dong government will be on guard.


    It''s hard to find out their secret again!


    ¡­¡­


    Imperceptibly, the flower has cooked the soup.


    At the moment of Bai Chen''s struggle, a woman''s trembling voice has been heard in the room.


    "Dalao, it''s time to take medicine."


    £¡£¡


    The white Chen cold Mou anger bear burns, the palm grasps of cackle straight quiver.


    The sick, stupid man, had sat up.


    He took the medicine bowl and put it to his mouth.


    "NIMA!"


    Finally, Bai Chen made a decision. With a wave of the sleeve robe, a vigorous Qi ran against the bamboo window. Whew, it was to break the bowl.


    The bowl suddenly broke and the medicine spilled on the ground, which made the two people lose their color on the spot.


    "What


    Hiding in the dark, Dong Fan''s face became gloomy immediately after seeing this scene.


    The white Chen Wu wears the forehead of the bulge, calmed for a long time, finally restored calm again.


    "Oh, sure enough, human life is more important."


    "Even if he is just a mortal, it is insignificant to the whole Xinglan continent..."


    "But life is still valuable and should be respected!"


    Bai Chen finally found himself. At this moment, he suddenly understood that his hesitation was the dance of death in his body, which affected his mind.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Since he knew Lin Mengyao, he was no longer the God of destruction, but the evil emperor with flesh and blood, love and righteousness!


    To control evil with evil is what he should do!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua''er, what just happened?" Dalao''s face was blank.


    "I, I don''t know."


    The flowers are scared.


    She thought that she was going to do evil things, and she was punished by heaven. Now she was very scared and regretted.


    "Who dares to do evil to Laozi?"


    At this time, Dong Fan, who was very angry, finally rushed out of the room.


    Came to the yard, when he saw the man in front of a black robe expression indifferent appearance, inexplicable heart rose a touch of fear.

 Chapter 2499

    In the silent night, Bai Chen''s dark red eyes were like the eyes of the devil. The evil spirit contained in them made Dong Fan''s hair stand on end.


    The fear in his heart made him jump into the sky and run for his life.


    At that moment, the guards in the distant streets and alleys also felt the breath of their masters and launched one after another.


    But they haven''t seen clearly how to return a responsibility, white Chen''s wind god sword is to take up a burst of fierce sword spirit, will those people to pieces ten thousand pieces!


    At the speed of Bai Chen, he stopped in front of Dong Fan.


    "Can you escape from the chaos of one star?"


    Bai Chen cold eyes, full of banter, just like looking at a mole ant, arrogant Ling ran.


    Dong Fan was a little flustered. The cold winter wind made his robes clatter. The fear in his heart made him show a flattering look.


    "Great Xia, I just had no choice. You don''t know that Hua''er and I had no choice. We were sincere and committed to each other..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t come to you because of this."


    Bai Chen interrupts him.


    Smell speech, Dong Fan tiny a Zheng: "dare to ask you after all why come to seek me."


    "Tell me the secret behind your Dong mansion, I will spare you from death!"


    Bai Chen stands with his sword. What he says makes Dong Fan tremble with a thump in his heart.


    "That, that, what you said, I really can''t understand. Our Dong family is the family of refining medicine, and all the pills are made to save the world. In this cangyu Empire, people are honored as living gods. I really don''t know what you mean by that."


    "Living immortal?"


    Bai Chen sneered: "living immortals do harm to living creatures? To kill those people who have no power to bind a chicken by cruel means? "


    £¡£¡


    Dong Fan''s face shook when he said this.


    It seems that they can''t hide the fact that they killed the people.


    Dong Fan even dared not look at Bai Chen. He kowtowed in the air and cried for mercy: "great Xia! Now that you know all about it, I might as well tell you that it''s all my father''s old thing who wants to take some people to do something harmful. I once dissuaded him, but he not only didn''t listen to me, but also locked me in the wood room many times and didn''t give me any food. It seems that you have great ability. It''s better to help people all over the world to get rid of the evil and bring peace to the world! I beg you


    He wept, and in the twinkling of an eye he threw out his father.


    It''s a scum!


    White Chen lived so long, what kind of person have not seen?


    For this kind of crazy scum, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said faintly, "tell me, what is RongZi? Is it related to RongZi that you kill innocent people?"


    Hearing the word "RongZi", Dong Fan was obviously surprised.


    His eyes were full of fear. Without thinking about it, he immediately turned around and ran away.


    But not far away, he was knocked over by a strong wind and fell like a broken kite.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Dong Fan, who fell on the ground head down, hit his head directly into the ground, shaking up the scene of violent soil flying.


    When Bai Chen fell to the ground, he couldn''t help but smile, seeing the two legs still clanging on the ground. With a wave of his hand in the air, the invisible force pulled him out of the ground like pulling a radish.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Acutely coughing up a few mouthfuls of earth, Dong Fan was disheartened. Knowing that there was a huge gap between him and Bai Chen, he quickly knelt on the ground again.


    "Daxia, I really don''t know about dissolving the son."


    Up to now, he has no choice but to play dumb.


    But where is Bai Chen so easy to be fooled?


    "You really don''t know, or you really don''t want to say it. You know it. But what I''m good at is to pry other people''s mouths ~ "


    Bai Chen casually rolled up his sleeves, and his bandaged arms gradually showed a layer of silver light.


    "No! Don''t do it. I really don''t know anything. I swear to you with my ancestors that if I cheat you, I will die without a place to bury myself! "


    Dong Fan knelt on the ground, kowtowed and retreated all the way, making a row of small pits on the ground.


    "Dead?"


    Bai Chen sneered, slowly raised dark red eyes, cold face, without the slightest emotion, said the words, it is cold heart: "death is actually a relief, I will not be so cheap you."


    As the name suggests.


    He''s going to be executed. It''s better for Dong Fan to die than to live!


    For such means, Dong Fan has tortured others countless times. In the face of those people who have no resistance, his method can be called inhuman.


    But he never thought that he would be treated like this one day.As soon as he thought of the miserable appearance of those dead people who were tortured by him, he suddenly saw a touch of madness in his eyes. His fingerprints moved, and a shining mark appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    At the same time, his body began to change rapidly, his arms turned into two Mantis like forepaws, his body turned green, his back had wings, and his face twisted into a beast state.


    This is


    Demonization?!


    "You Dongfu are from wanchaoge!"


    Bai Chen''s face was heavy.


    "You


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen knows the demonization of Wanchao Pavilion. Dong Fan is completely stupid.


    In the cangyu Empire, no one has ever heard of the name of wanchaoge.


    As a subordinate force of wanchaoge, the Dong family has been here for tens of thousands of years, and has never been told the truth by humanity.


    "No! I''m not from wanchaoge. I don''t know anything! "


    Dong Fan didn''t choose to fight, but ran.


    Suddenly, an invisible force came down from the sky and pressed him on the ground again.


    Bang, the ground under him was smashed into a big pit.


    Under the powerful power of Bai Chen, Dong Fan couldn''t move. Yu Guang looked at Bai Chen and burst into tears.


    "Don''t torture me, I beg you, please let me go, and I will repay you later!"


    He cried wildly, begging for mercy.


    "Let me not torture you, as long as you tell me, what is RongZi on earth ~"


    Bai Chen has a hunch that RongZi is not simple.


    But after hearing this, Dong Fan cried more fiercely.


    "I really can''t say. If you force me like this, I''ll blow myself up to show you!"


    Self explosion?


    "Oh


    Bai Chen smiles.


    "It''s not that I look down on you, just like you are greedy for life and afraid of death. If you really want to blow yourself up, you can do it at any time, and I won''t stop you."


    Bai Chen comes to Dong Fan, deep in his eyes, with a deep smile.


    Such a smile, in Dong Fan''s view, is the devil.


    "You are not human! Even if I was a ghost, I would not let you go, ah - "


    Dong Fan suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, his eyes full of fear suddenly covered with blood.


    A vast energy wave suddenly burst out from his body. Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene.


    What a coward?!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -

 Chapter 2500

    At the moment when the explosion just started, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be surprised. But at the same time, he grasped the palm in the air, and the gray space vortex suddenly appeared in front of him, which actually absorbed the power of Dong Fan''s self explosion.


    Outside the vortex, there is no fluctuation of any spiritual power. Just watch the vortex appear, and then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it quickly becomes smaller. Almost in a few breaths, it turns into a star and disappears.


    "He would rather die than confess. Dong Fan seems to be afraid of death..."


    Bai Chen looks back at a row of small pits along the way where Dong Fan kowtows on the ground. He doesn''t understand why people who are so afraid of death, like him, should choose death instead of betrayal.


    It seems that Wanchao pavilion has some system or something to restrict the people in it.


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that wanchaoge has never heard of any traitors.


    "Who the hell is he? It''s incredible how powerful he is!"


    Su Ping''s mouth was half open and his throat was rolling fiercely.


    Su Luojing was also at a loss.


    Now Bai Chen, how strong is his strength, even he can''t predict.


    But to be sure, he is obviously stronger than Ji Xu Kun or Xiao Hei.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to avoid the sight of other powerful people, Bai Chen tears the void and leaves here with Su''s brothers and sisters.


    When the three of them appear again, they have come to the streets of Kyoto.


    Looking at the direction of the outer suburbs, Bai Chen''s dark eyes were full of a smile: "it seems that this time it''s a complete shock to Dong Fu. If you don''t want to scare the snake, don''t provoke them for the time being."


    His target is the Rocha gate.


    As for Wanchao Pavilion, it is not enough to be afraid except for Mufan and Jiqing.


    "Sir, shall we just let it go?"


    Su Luojing follows Bai Chen, with a worried face.


    "It''s not laissez faire, but leave it alone for the time being. Your brother said before that Dong Fan is the only son of the Dong family. His strange disappearance can be seen from the corpses of his bodyguards! I don''t think that Dong Fu will rashly attack the people next time, but will do his best to thoroughly investigate this matter. As long as we don''t provoke, they will never think of us. "


    "Yes, we don''t have any conflict with Dong Fu. They can''t doubt us, but what about the prime minister''s house Sulojing asked again.


    Prime Minister''s house


    "Not enough is fear."


    Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    It''s just Shenfeng Pavilion. It didn''t threaten him ten years ago, let alone now!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Kyoto has changed.


    In the courtyard of Xie''s mansion, the prime minister was restless.


    Because Hu Lang''s body has been carried back outside.


    You know, that''s hulang, the strong one in sanxingzhou!


    How can such a strong man fall suddenly!


    "Dad, I''m afraid it''s not easy for Hu Lang to fall, because there is no trace of fighting at the scene, which proves that there is a huge gap between the enemy and Hu Lang!"


    The eldest son Xie Yunfei has a dignified face.


    "Of course, dad knows that it''s not easy. He''s already gone to ask the evil Lord about it."


    "What did he say?" Xie Yunfei asked in a hurry.


    Hearing the speech, Prime Minister Xie''s fierce old eyes became complicated: "the Lord evil god said that we should keep a low profile next, especially our father and son. We should try our best to go out as little as possible, and tell your majesty that we have a strange disease and need to rest for a few months to avoid being infected by others."


    Not even going to the morning?


    Xie Yunfei was shocked, but also for his father''s decision.


    It can be seen that this time the enemy is really not simple.


    "Dad, if you have time, you''d better control your second brother. He hasn''t been seen since last night..."


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Xie was furious: "this beast!"


    "Don''t be angry, Dad. He''s still young. As long as he''s more controlled, he''ll be fine."


    "Little fart! It''s over 100 years old. It''s not small! If you want me to say that YUNZHUO is not qualitative, if he has one tenth of your composure, I will save a lot of heart. "


    Seeing that Prime Minister Xie''s eyes are full of anger, Xie Yunfei silently droops his head, losing on the surface, but actually sneering.


    The world says that brothers are like brothers, but they don''t know that among the famous families, some of them are like water and fire.


    Especially for Xie''s family, Xie Yunfei wants his brother to have an accident outside. In this way, he is the only son of the prime minister''s family.


    "This beast, when he comes back, I will punish him severely!"


    Prime Minister Xie is still cursing.


    At this time, a flash of light and shadow came, as if out of thin air, which made them shiver."Elder Mei Lan, how about the investigation?"


    Seeing the comer, Xie Zai quickly got up and asked.


    Meilan''s eyes are red, and her hands are clenched and trembling. The anger in her heart makes her face extremely ferocious.


    Even Prime Minister Xie was frightened by this picture.


    "Another group of forces, like our people, sent many people to thoroughly investigate every street in Kyoto..." Mei Lan gritted her teeth.


    "There''s another group?"


    Xie''s father and son looked at each other in a daze.


    "It''s Dong Fu!" Mei Lan''s eyes were full of tears and doubts: "it is said that Dong Fan, the son of Dong Fu, suddenly disappeared. Is it the same person who did it?"


    "This..."


    Prime Minister Xie''s eyes were full of shock.


    Seeing this, Mei Lan said sternly, "prime minister, can you tell me what mission my elder martial brother went out to perform last night?"


    "Elder Meilan, it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s the Lord of evil spirit who won''t let me. You should know his temper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing the four words of the evil god, Mei Lan felt a touch of fear in her eyes.


    In fact, Prime Minister Xie has suspected Su Luojing, because Hu Lang''s task last night was to kill Su Luojing!


    Now he was killed, the killer can''t be sure it must be sulojing, but her suspicion must be the biggest!


    After a thorough investigation, the evil god has his own plan.


    So Prime Minister Xie had to obey orders first. On the one hand, he sent people to investigate the whole city thoroughly. On the other hand, he hid in Xie''s house and did not go out.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    Meilan cold face, not angry turned away.


    Lord evil god, she does not dare to make mistakes.


    But she has been admiring elder martial brother for so many years, and will never let such blood feud go.


    Came to the courtyard, looking up at the gray sky, the tears in Meilan''s eyes, finally words fall on the cheek.


    "Elder martial brother, I will take revenge for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want me to say that, we should find a time to destroy the prime minister''s house. Dong''s house can''t doubt us, but the prime minister''s house is different. Hu Lang came to us at that time!" In the barracks of the frontier fortress, suluojing said solemnly.


    But she this words, is to let white Chen helpless but smile.

 Chapter 2501

    "What are you laughing at? Am I not thinking about it?"


    Sulojing rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, but it has nothing to do with you. Next, you just need to do as I say, and Kyoto will change completely."


    With that, Bai Chen began to tell suluojing the next strategy.


    Their faces became colder and colder, and they both laughed evil at last.


    ¡­¡­


    The large-scale search of the prime minister''s residence and Dong''s residence made Kyoto shrouded in a cloud.


    At this time, Su Luojing didn''t go to the early court. He said that he was attacked by a mysterious strongman and was recovering.


    This time, but let Prime Minister house more confused.


    In the army, Su Luojing specially let out a rumor that he had met a monster with human face and animal body. He not only killed a strong man in sanxingzhou, but also pursued her, making her and General Li Chengnan both seriously injured and escaped from death.


    army naturally has the eye of all forces. In a moment, the rumors of mysterious monsters swept through the entire capital like a storm, and jittery.


    In a farewell garden in Xie''s mansion, Prime Minister Xie looked at the white haired old man in front of him with a nervous look: "Lord evil god, can you say that the murderer of Hu Lang is really Dong''s mansion?"


    Previously, he suspected sulojing.


    But now, isn''t that Dong Fu''s masterpiece?


    "Yes or no, we can''t act rashly now. Dong Fu is not as simple as it seems."


    There was a dignified look in the old eyes of the evil god, and deep in the eyes, the monstrous hatred flashed away.


    As for the details of Dong Fu, he has known for a long time.


    His hatred of wanchaoge made him feel uneasy at the moment.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a purple robe rushed into the room.


    "Here you are, Heyun."


    Seeing the comer, the silver haired old man looked relieved.


    Prime Minister Xie bowed to Shen Heyun and left the room wisely.


    "Dad, it''s time for us to fight Dong Fu, isn''t it?"


    Shen Heyun has been in cangyu empire for ten years, and he has gone to his father.


    They have known the details of Dong Fu for a long time. Over the years, Shen Heyun has always wanted to kill Dong Fu!


    "It''s not the right time. We can''t start until we know whether Mufan is in Dong''s house."


    The old man''s eyes were full of fear.


    He was afraid of Mufan.


    If Mufan is here, even he is not an opponent.


    "But Mei Lan can''t control herself these days. I''m afraid she''s going to rush into Dong''s house..."


    "If she does that, it will only prove that you have no way!" The old man cold eyes light lift, light way.


    In a word, Shen Heyun drooped his head in an instant.


    At that time, there was only one of Mei Lan''s three disciples left. After years of training, he failed. How can he not feel heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Su Luojing pretended to be ill, the relationship between prime minister''s house and Dong''s house became more and more delicate.


    Being suspicious is their weakness.


    The Shen family''s hatred of wanchaoge is their Achilles'' heel.


    Bai Chen knows all these things, so he makes reasonable use of them to make the two sides nervous.


    But it''s not enough!


    When the fire started, he had to add more oil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room of an inn, on the ground, a woman lies in a pool of blood, her eyes are dull, and she can''t close her eyes.


    Xie YUNZHUO sat on the edge of the bed, threw his sword on the ground, looked at the woman, disdained and scolded: "bitch!"


    Angry, he got up and kicked her in the stomach.


    Bang bang for several feet, he gradually recovered.


    Early in the morning, Xie YUNZHUO opened his eyes, and his passion for the beauty beside his pillow was aroused again, but as always, he soon ended.


    This is his secret pain, who knows this woman can''t help laughing at last.


    Laugh?


    Laugh at me?


    Angry, Xie YUNZHUO picked up the sword from the ground and went out the door.


    Outside the inn, the guards of Xie''s house stood in two rows, each holding a sword at his waist. They looked cold and powerful.


    Xie YUNZHUO suddenly came out of the inn, and the two guards immediately knelt down to meet each other.


    Pedestrians in the street secretly cast awe and envy at him.


    How many people want to live like Xie Wenzhuo.


    He is the son of the prime minister. Even the ministers dare not neglect him.


    So killing a woman is nothing to him.


    Even the old innkeeper had to help him deal with the aftermath without complaint.


    See Xie Wenzhuo ready to go to the carriage, at this time, wrapped in the white robe under the white Chen, suddenly came from the side.He was wearing a veil, just like ordinary people passing through the street, but his meaningful words suddenly came to Xie YUNZHUO''s ears.


    "In the past, there was a candle on the lampstand, which hated the withered oil, and a Sanqing pill. From then on, the spring night was short, and the emperors and generals did not go to court early."


    ¡­¡­


    "You! Stop


    When Xie Wenzhuo hears Bai Chen''s words, he suddenly points to his back and shouts.


    At the same time, the guards on both sides draw their swords one after another to stop Bai Chen.


    This poem was taught by Su Luo Jing, that is to say, to Xie Wenzhuo.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Xie Wenzhuo is also the son of the prime minister. He still has some knowledge, so he can''t help looking forward to it.


    In the face of his doubts, Bai Chen slowly turned around, smiling: "a Sanqing pill, she is good, you are good."


    Er


    Xie Wenzhuo was stunned, looked around, and immediately stepped forward to Bai Chen''s ear: "what do you mean by that?"


    "That''s what you mean."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Su Luojing said that Xie Wenzhuo will understand these two sentences as long as they are spoken!


    Because the goods are not good in some way, Su Ping knew about it for a long time.


    He even found a lot of famous doctors and couldn''t cure them.


    However, the pharmacists of cangyu Empire were members of Dong Fu, and there was no friendship between their prime minister''s house and Dong Fu, so this matter has always been Xie Wenzhuo''s secret pain.


    No matter how majestic a man is, if there is no majestic style, it is useless.


    "Young master, I''m from a far north country. I just came to cangyu. I don''t know if I can find a way out in Kyoto as a second grade pharmacist?"


    Bai Chen asks, the vision specially falls on Xie Wenzhuo''s left hand to pull a finger.


    That jade finger is worth a lot at a glance. It''s the Jade King of Pu jade!


    "You said you were a pharmacist! What''s more, he''s a master of second grade products? "


    For cangyu Empire, where pharmacists are rare, once there are pharmacists, they will become the target of many forces.


    Xie Wenzhuo saw that the masked white robed man seemed to be interested in his jade finger, and he simply raised his chin.


    To be able to wear these treasures naturally shows that Xie Wenzhuo has a good identity. However, Bai Chen''s eyes fall into Xie Wenzhuo''s eyes at the moment, which makes him feel that he knows current affairs very well.

 Chapter 2502

    "Master, can you help me make pills? If your pills can really help me, I will thank you very much Xie Wenzhuo was very excited.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, light way: "I refine of Dan medicine, not those barefoot little doctor''s soup medicine can compare, but how do I know, childe you really have sincerity?"


    Sincerity


    Xie Wenzhuo understood in a moment, and immediately ordered him to go on: "come on! Go back and get me a box of gold bars! "


    A box of gold bars, he said so easily.


    He is rich and powerful.


    But Bai Chen interrupted him on the spot: "young master, I''m alone. Holding so many gold bars will only attract thieves. If you are sincere, you might as well give me a house."


    "What''s the difficulty! If you don''t mind, please wait for me in this inn, and I''ll come back to you in the afternoon. "


    "Not bad."


    See Xie Wenzhuo in a hurry to get on the carriage, Bai Chen said: "by the way, bring fire maple, peiyuangen and water attribute magic core."


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Xie Wenzhuo immediately shows a touch of respect, embraces Bai Chen, lifts the car curtain and goes in.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Xie Wenzhuo sent someone to meet Bai Chen.


    When Bai Chen comes to a mansion, Xie Wenzhuo has already taken two lines of guards to wait in front of the door.


    "Master, look, this is the new house I bought for you. Are you satisfied?"


    Say, he wants to come over to pull white Chen''s sleeve robe.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately retreated and dodged his palm.


    Er


    Xie Wenzhuo was stunned. He thought that the master didn''t like contact with people and didn''t think much about it. He laughed and made a gesture of please.


    The size of this mansion is similar to that of Yuexin Pavilion. It''s not too big, but it''s also small.


    In the spacious courtyard, the maids on both sides had already been waiting here.


    "I gave these servants to the master, and this box of gold bars. Please accept them, sir."


    Xie Wenzhuo waved his hand, and the two guards behind came with a big box.


    When the box was opened, the golden pictures inside made the little maids see stars.


    To the mansion, to the maid, and to the gold bar.


    I have to say that Xie Wenzhuo''s action is really heroic!


    Bai Chen nodded with satisfaction, and then came to the stone table with Xie Wenzhuo''s expectant eyes.


    The medicinal materials are ready, and the amount is enough to refine at least 30 Sanqing pills.


    "Cough..."


    Bai Chen put his hand on his mouth and coughed twice.


    Seeing this, Xie Wenzhuo quickly sent back the guards and maids and asked them to wait in the street outside the house.


    They are the only two left in the courtyard of Nuo da.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, fingerprints move, crack empty array under the golden light twinkle, a purple medicine Ding, instantly appeared in front of them.


    He didn''t cheat me What a pharmacist!


    Xie Wenzhuo looks at the medicine cauldron in surprise and is ecstatic in his heart.


    It is not enough to conclude that Bai Chen is a pharmacist just by his own words.


    But he also thought, with their ability to dominate the prime minister''s house, even if they meet a liar, the other side will not escape.


    So he is ready for everything that needs to be prepared, and he is ready for everything that needs to be expressed.


    Now he saw the medicine cauldron, and he was completely relieved.


    "I''m going to start alchemy. Please move."


    Bai Chen made a gesture of please.


    "Well, thank you, sir!"


    Xie Wenzhuo with a folding fan, thanks again and again, out of the yard.


    With Bai Chen''s strength, it''s nothing to say that he wants to refine Sanqing pill.


    It''s not polite to say that it only takes half an hour for him to produce 30 pieces of Sanqing pills.


    But what he wants is not to reach a deal with Xie Wenzhuo, but to tie this guy up like a dog for his own use.


    Therefore, Bai Chen only put in a small amount of medicinal materials, and then deliberately slowed down the speed of refining pills.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, three hours passed in a flash.


    It was evening, and the fragrance of medicine came out of the yard.


    The little maids and guards outside don''t know what Bai Chen wants to make. Only Xie Wenzhuo is anxious and restless like a monkey.


    He has never experienced galloping, how can he not expect something in his heart?


    "Young master, come in first."


    Bai Chen''s voice suddenly rang out in the courtyard.


    Smell speech, Xie Wenzhuo hurried into the yard.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s hand, has appeared a round pill.


    "Master, is this what you call sanqingdan?"


    Xie Wenzhuo''s face was excited and came over with shaking hands.His eyes were full of expectation.


    "This is the Sanqing pill. You can take it now."


    Bai Chen sends the pill forward.


    After taking the pill, Xie Wenzhuo hesitated slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a great spirit Master. If the pills are poisonous, the guards outside can easily take me down!"


    Bai Chen coolly way.


    "Ah Ha ha ha, how can I doubt the master! "


    Xie Wenzhuo smiles awkwardly and swallows the pill into his stomach immediately.


    At this moment, he obviously felt that the pill began to spread in his body, and waves of heat diffused along the meridians, so that he felt a different special feeling.


    This feeling


    Wonderful!


    Xie Wenzhuo with a very ecstatic and shocked color, quickly clasped: "the master is really a strange person!"


    "It''s nothing ~"


    Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders and immediately looked at him with a dignified look: "young master, I have to say that you are a strong one in heaven, and the effect of ordinary pills on you is not obvious. If you want to really reach the invincible situation, you need to take at least nine more pills."


    "That, that so many medicinal materials..."


    Xie Wenzhuo wants to talk but stops.


    "I''ve just refined a pill, and I''ve consumed too much soul power. Let''s put the rest of the herbs here. Besides, young master, every time you take pills, you have to have time to absorb the power. It''s better to take the second pill after seven days, so it won''t damage your spirit source. "


    Bai Chen''s serious nonsense turns Xie Wenzhuo around.


    They sat at the stone table and had a good conversation.


    See the night falls, white Chen and he bid farewell, Xie Wenzhuo also want to find a place to test, what kind of strength is now.


    With the group of people left the house before, two lines of maid came in, white Chen this just returned to the room.


    He likes the new mansion very much.


    In the middle is a spacious courtyard, and in front is a hall for hospitality.


    On the left side of the main hall was the room where he lived, and on the other side were the rooms of the maids.


    These maids are all young and graceful. From the taste of choosing maids, it''s not difficult to see what kind of person Xie Wenzhuo is.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Chen leisurely looked at a foot of the starry sky outside the window, gradually took off the veil on his face and showed a strange and unpredictable smile.

 Chapter 2503

    The next day, after breakfast, Bai Chen sat in the yard and meditated.


    absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, and helps the warmth and nourishing of Lingyuan and Lingmai.


    No harm.


    Those little maids, in this happy time of cardamom, have no resistance to Bai Chen''s face.


    After they cleaned the courtyard, they all went back to their respective rooms. Then they opened a small crack in the bamboo window and secretly looked at Bai Chen, giggling.


    It''s never a mistake to be handsome.


    Bai Chen is aware of these cast eyes, also don''t care too much.


    If you sit here, you can make them raise their eyes. If you think about it in a different way, you have done a good deed.


    ¡­¡­


    So quiet when a beautiful man, from morning has been sitting until noon, Xie YUNZHUO''s laughter, finally came from outside the door.


    "Hahaha, master, you are really a god!"


    He came in a hurry, and the guards behind him were carrying all kinds of boxes, which contained all kinds of treasures.


    "Why, were you so happy last night?"


    Bai Chen lazily raised his eyes and jumped down from the stone table.


    Hearing the speech, Xie YUNZHUO did not hide his inner joy: "ha ha, more than that, until this morning, he was very proud."


    "Tut, I said, they all came here at noon ~"


    Bai Chen pointed to the table, and the guards at the back saw this, and quickly put the gift boxes on the stone table.


    He opened it and saw that there were precious jade, ginseng and a lot of gold.


    "You are too superficial."


    Bai Chen shook his head.


    "Er..."


    Xie YUNZHUO was stunned.


    "But I like such vulgar things."


    Bai Chen added again.


    This just let Xie YUNZHUO relaxed, came to stone table to sit down.


    Soon, the little maids came out of the room, and two of them came straight with fruit plates.


    Xie YUNZHUO is now full of confident red light hanging on his face. He blinks at the little maid, then faces Bai Chen and says, "master, to tell you the truth, I''m the second son of prime minister''s mansion, Xie YUNZHUO!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen showed a touch of interest.


    "You are not from cangyu empire. You don''t know the situation here. In our cangyu Empire, the strong are like clouds. It''s true, but the pharmacists are really rare. Master, if you don''t give up, please come to my house. I believe my father will appreciate the master very much! "


    Oh.


    Daren Qing, are you here to dig people?


    Bai Chen smiles, calm eyes, with a seemingly complex and tangled waves: "it''s a good choice to go to your house, but can I ask first, are you the only son of the prime minister?"


    White Chen Chuai understand to pretend to be confused, asked a let Xie Wenzhuo compare the heart of the problem.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Xie Wenzhuo''s face immediately became unnatural: "I have another big brother, Xie Yunfei."


    "Oh, then I won''t go."


    Bai Chen resolutely refuses.


    "Why?" Xie Wenzhuo was stunned.


    Facing his puzzled eyes, Bai Chen flashed a sly smile in his eyes and said lightly: "since ancient times, the battle for reserve has been extremely fierce in the imperial family. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. In fact, the gate of generals is not too hard to let. I''m not going to join you until you and your big brother come out


    "This..." Xie Wenzhuo''s face was cold: "master, I also want to find a chance to get rid of that old thing, but I really can''t find a chance. The guards around the goods are as powerful as those behind me. I''m really powerless."


    "Weakness is not what a man should say, young master. You should understand that as long as he lives one more day, you will have less chance to inherit your father''s position in the future. Sometimes, it''s better to be cruel. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s words, let Xie Wenzhuo fall into silence gradually.


    He didn''t say much, but his eyes became sharper and sharper.


    Enough to see, his heart for big brother''s killing heart, has been awakened by Bai Chen.


    "Master, if you are willing to help me, I will take you as my leader in the future. No matter in power or beauty, if you have me, you will have me!"


    "Well? I don''t believe what you say. "


    "Don''t believe it. What I said is true. I have a matchmaker in my family. If you need me, I will let him come to serve you tonight!"


    The trough!


    "No, I''m afraid your honest wife is already old."


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    Can your wife serve others?


    It''s said that Xie Wenzhuo is a scum. He has eliminated the scum.


    "Well, she''s not old either. When I married her, she was a star in heaven. She looked more than 20 years old. She was also a great beauty."He explained quickly.


    "Forget it, I prefer game ~"


    Bai Chen said with a smile.


    Game?!


    Such a listen, Xie Wenzhuo immediately came to the spirit.


    "Hey hey, master, you and I know each other. It''s just the end of the world. Where can I find a bosom friend? Why don''t I take you out to have fun tonight?"


    Smell speech, Bai Chen also produced interest: "happy? Where to? "


    "Of course, I went to fengmanlou."


    "Bang!" White Chen immediately rolled his white eyes: "I think you want to go where, boring."


    "Well What do you mean, master


    Seeing that he is finally going to be on the road, Bai Chen smiles and squints: "young master, why don''t I arrange it tonight? It must be more interesting than your program."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Two people evil smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s strategy is one after another. He has the ability to do nothing, so that he can be invincible without showing his real fighting power.


    What''s more, the advantage of this is that we can''t scare the snake.


    With Nangong Liucheng''s lessons, those hidden in the dark can always win the first chance.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen and Xie Wenzhuo are wearing black strong clothes, covering their faces, just like two thieves scurrying in the streets.


    Behind them, there are more than 20 people in black, who are obviously better than Xie Wenzhuo. They are all his bodyguards and the strongest ones under him. Among them, the strongest one has reached the peak of chaos.


    The moon was warm and the night was silent.


    Xie Wenzhuo follows Bai Chen, and finally comes to a courtyard wall carefully.


    When they turned over the wall, Xie Wenzhuo first checked whether there was a dog in the yard. After confirming that there was no dog in the yard, Yigao boldly jumped in.


    When they fell into the yard, Xie Wenzhuo saw that the room in front of him was dark. He sneered and said, "master, what do you mean by bringing me here, don''t you?"


    "It''s a beautiful young lady who has just lost her husband. She is famous in this area. Do you know what I mean, young man?"


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, Xie Wenzhuo on the spot double eyes bright.


    "Hey, hey, what the master means is, let me come first?"

 Chapter 2504

    "You are a childe. Of course you came first. I''ll have a drink and chat with your guards first, and I''ll change you in four hours. "


    With that, Bai Chen jumped up and flew out of the courtyard wall.


    Seeing his back disappear, Xie Wenzhuo shook his head and sighed: "master, you are my brother. I''ll make it up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, what lies in the room is not a little lady, but the strong man of Dong Fu, Dong Fan''s elder martial sister, shuiruoyan!


    This man has three stars'' Cultivation in the universe, but he is still like a chicken in front of the strong one.


    Bai Chen informs Li Chengnan in advance of the sound transmission array, and asks her to take advantage of shuiruoyan''s trip to knock him unconscious and bring him here.


    In the dark hut, even if Xie Wenzhuo knew shuiruoyan, she couldn''t see her face clearly at this time.


    Let him enjoy it.


    It may be the last time in his life he enjoys it.


    No.


    Be confident.


    Get rid of "maybe"!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you said that you came from the far north. What is that place?"


    In a small wine shop, a guard asked curiously.


    "It''s a small country in the northern continent," Bai Chen said casually.


    "Beiyu, it''s said that Xuanwu emperor of Xingchen Pavilion is one of the most powerful people in the world. His strength has reached the sky." The guard looked envious.


    To the sky?


    Oh.


    Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Old Xuanwu is very powerful, but it''s not enough to reach the sky.


    "To you, master."


    The guard stood up, poured wine for Bai Chen, and then drank with him.


    On drinking, Bai Chen is not afraid of anyone. He also knows that these guys are just trying to please him and simply accompany them to have a good drink.


    "By the way, you should be on guard recently. It''s rumored that people from Dong''s family have been investigating prime minister''s family recently. I''m afraid they will suddenly be bad for you."


    Bai Chen puts down the wine cup, light smile way.


    "Dong Fu?"


    Hearing the speech, the guard immediately showed a look of disdain: "cut, on their strength, they also want to do harm to our prime minister''s house. It''s really a joke


    "That''s it. Their Dong Fu is a fart!"


    The guards nearby also agreed one after another. Between the lines, they didn''t look down on Dong Fu at all.


    "We can''t say that. Even if they are not your opponents, if they attack secretly, they will be too defenseless..." Bai Chen rubbed his chin, and suddenly his face became solemn: "otherwise, we''d better go back and lie in ambush outside the courtyard wall, in case Dong Fu''s people suddenly sneak into the courtyard at this time, it''s not good for you."


    "Ah? Don''t worry, master. You don''t know your temper. If we are all around there, he will punish us severely. "


    The guards were obviously punished, so they didn''t dare to get too close.


    After all, Xie Wenzhuo couldn''t do it before, and Bai Chen could understand it.


    "Well Otherwise, let''s go to the alley next to us. Don''t drink here. If someone from Dong''s family breaks in, you will be in danger. "


    "What is it?"


    The guards look at each other and feel reasonable after hearing Bai Chen''s words.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They all nodded and went out together.


    Just as they walked out of the wine shop, a powerful three-star celestial realm in the distance suddenly rose up like a golden pillar of fire, shining the whole sky bright in an instant, and then darkened again.


    And that direction is exactly where Xie Wenzhuo is.


    "Come on! You are in danger


    The guards'' faces were heavy, and they shot at each other.


    White Chen is to come to a eaves above, negative hand but stand, pupil change for strange dark red.


    He can clearly see that water if Yan has gone mad, obviously in Xie Wenzhuo''s move.


    Her disheveled and tearful appearance is enough to see that she should be bullied by Xie Wenzhuo before she wakes up.


    Besides, it''s half an hour to calculate the drinking time.


    The original cottages, together with the houses of the neighbors, are turned into ruins.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen asked Li Chengnan to transfer all the people there, which avoided hurting the innocent.


    Xie Wenzhuo is dead. The other guards rush forward and are beaten by the crazy shuiruoyan. There are more than 20 strong people in chaos. They can''t take advantage of one strong person in universe.


    The momentum of a great war shocked the whole of Kyoto in an instant, and the changing situation awakened most of the people in Kyoto from their sleep.


    "Shenfeng Pavilion, Wanchao Pavilion You can fight as much as you like. "The smile in Bai Chen''s eyes is more and more strong, the body shape is a flash, then directly disappeared in the cold wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiruoyan killed most of the guards, but several of them escaped.


    She looked back at the ruins with anger and unwillingness, and her tears slipped down her cheek, which was so bitter.


    "Bastard Xie Wenzhuo, beast!"


    She cursed bitterly, shook her body and flew to the direction of Dong Fu.


    With the speed of shuiruoyan, he soon returned to Dong Fu.


    She informed the people in it with her breath, quickly opened the door, and then walked into Dong Fu, which was shrouded by the border.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw the master of Dong''s family and her teacher come out.


    "Ruoyan, I feel the fluctuation of your spiritual power. What happened?"


    The old man asked anxiously.


    After seeing her red and swollen eyes, which had just cried, he felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Master, the second son of the Xie family bullied me. I killed him, Wuwu."


    "Who did you say you killed?"


    the old man was shocked.


    The master of Dong Fu sat on the ground directly.


    "I killed the second son of the Xie family!"


    She was outspoken.


    Hearing this, the master of the Dong family and the old man were all stunned.


    There is only one Xiefu in Kyoto.


    "It''s over. Let''s get out of here. Cangyu empire can''t stay any longer."


    The old man made a decision and made a choice.


    "No, my son''s blood feud has not been found out yet."


    The owner of the Dong family cheered.


    "No way, fart! When Lord Shengjun asked us to stay here, he told us not to make trouble. We must keep a low profile and concentrate on refining RongZi for the Lord! Except for a border, I''m the most powerful one. I''m just at the top of the universe. Now I''m in trouble with the prime minister''s office. We''ll die! "


    Seeing that the old man had to leave, the master of the Dong family''s face darkened: "we stay here to refine the dissolver. Now we run away, that is to betray the emperor and the Lord of the cabinet!"


    "Don''t be silly! Ten years ago, all the lysates were gone. You should know what it means! Maybe they are all dead now, Lord. Otherwise, how could they not come to inform us of such a big thing? "


    "You are disobeying the Lord. He didn''t come because our Dong mansion is the absolute secret place of Wanchao Pavilion!"

 Chapter 2505

    The quarrel between the master of the Dong family and the old man became more and more excited, one with red eyes, the other with red face and thick neck.


    "I tell you, just because our Dong mansion is a secret place, the Lord will not come. If you master and apprentice dare to escape here, I will send someone to inform the Lord that you will die!"


    The Dong family was furious.


    He is Dong Fan''s only son.


    Now that his son is dead and the murderer has not been found, how can he leave willingly.


    All the lies about loyalty to Mufan are false.


    He just wanted to avenge his son.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s so cool for Bai Chen to see it outside.


    With the isolation of the border, he could not hear anything, but it was also a pleasant thing to see the internal strife in Dong''s house.


    The three forces, luochamen, Mozong and wanchaoge, are all Baichen''s enemies.


    He won''t let go easily when he meets any party.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    The old man''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "No


    With arms around his chest, the master of the Dong family turned his face to one side with a stubborn face.


    Seeing that he was so stubborn, the old man and his disciple shuiruoyan gave a deep look at each other. The dry palm hidden in his sleeve suddenly came out like an eagle''s claw and grasped the Dong''s neck with great precision.


    Bang!


    It''s quiet.


    "Master, are we really going to leave now?"


    Water if Yan, a face uneasy.


    If you leave here, it really means betraying Mufan.


    The outcome of wanchaoge''s traitors is a dead end.


    Not only that, but also the soul will be destroyed, making the soul unable to return to the sea of stars and disappear forever.


    This is the reason why Dong Fanming was afraid of death, but he would rather die than betray.


    RongZi is an absolute secret of wanchaoge.


    There''s no way it''s going to leak out.


    "Apprentice, you and I clearly have the cultivation of the universe, but we have to refine RongZi here. We can never go out to enjoy the real happy life. Is it worth it?"


    The old man said suddenly.


    Smell speech, water if Yan, eyes instantly dull.


    Those who are strong in the universe have a permanent life. As long as they go to the western regions or the southern regions, they can become the unparalleled overlord in the world.


    Nestled in such a small country, she would never be famous, which really made her reluctant.


    "Then we master and apprentice will leave wanchaoge and go to a small country they will never find to live a happy life!"


    Water if Yan, pondering.


    Since the heart of betrayal has come into being, it goes to the end.


    Besides, Shifu is determined to betray Wanchao Pavilion now. If she hesitates, she will die like the Dong family leader.


    "Let''s go then!"


    The old man''s handprint suddenly moved, and the strong silver wind began to rise from his feet. Within a moment, the ground of Dong''s mansion began to burst.


    All the people fell into the red magma and fell here.


    At the moment when the earth collapses, the border is destroyed. They fly out without thinking about it.


    But as soon as they were in mid air, they were stopped by a cold faced woman.


    Mei Lan?


    Bai Chen sees that purple robed woman in the sky, can''t help but smile and squint.


    It seems that they can''t leave.


    "Old man, I haven''t figured out with you about your sneak attack on brother hulang. Do you want to run away?"


    Mei Lan clenched her fists with both hands, but her heart was bleeding in the air.


    Feeling her surging killing intention, the old man''s mouth slightly hooked: "I can''t understand what you said, but I advise you not to make trouble, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Mei Lan suddenly burst out to drink. The divine power of the two celestial realms swept the whole sky in an instant. The breath of terror made the master and apprentice tremble, and they were extremely scared in an instant.


    They would never have thought that the cultivation of such a woman was even higher than that of the universe!


    Zhou Shenjing!


    The old man''s eyelids trembled, ready to fight, but the water beside him turned around and ran.


    "Ruoyan, you!"


    I didn''t expect that at the critical moment of life and death, my beloved disciple left him. The old man''s eyes burst out with endless anger, but before he could react, Mei Lan''s sword shadow had already cut his neck.


    There is no way for an old man with a different head to get rid of his reluctance and hatred.


    All my life, I tried my best to refine RongZi for wanchaoge. In the end, I still didn''t see how the outside world was, so I fell in hatred.


    It''s sad.


    What a pity!


    But escapes to the distant water if Yan, has not passed between panting, has already been chased by Mei Lan.She was about to fight back, but was stunned to find that her body had been cut off by Mei Lan.


    "Eh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, and the water falls in despair.


    That night, she learned what a man is.


    But that feeling was not what she wanted.


    Until her death, she did not meet the one she liked. Maybe from the moment she joined wanchaoge, her life was doomed to be hopeless and bright.


    ¡­¡­


    After throwing away the blood stains on the sword, Mei Lan looks up at the starry sky with tears, as if she is telling someone.


    "Elder martial brother, I finally avenged you for your great revenge. Your spirit in heaven can rest in peace... "


    Tears Shua Shua falls, he is facing the cold wind, the body trembles fiercely.


    After Bai Chen hears her words, can''t help but have a wipe of thing in the corner of the mouth.


    It is Su Luojing who says that Dong Fu killed Hu Lang''s murderer.


    Everything is just Bai Chen''s plan.


    Pity Mei Lan. She mistakenly thinks that she has avenged Hu Lang.


    If Hu Lang really has a spirit in heaven, he will jump out of the ground at this time.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Elder martial brother, do you know that I fell in love with you at the first sight."


    "But I''m not a beauty. I don''t have the beauty like Shen Xiaoyao and Shen Changle. After all, I can''t get your favor."


    ¡­¡­


    Meilan a person indifferent sad for a long time, this just wipe off the tears on the face, toward the direction of Xie Fu fly.


    Bai Chen, standing in the alley in the distance, saw that Dong Fu had turned into a place of ruins overnight, and his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    The area where Dong Fu is located has completely collapsed.


    In the end, he didn''t know what the solute was.


    What''s more, to his surprise, besides a very powerful border, Dong Fu really has no strong man.


    If it wasn''t for the old leader''s panic, he would not come out here. Shenfeng pavilion has nothing to do with them.


    "Well, no matter what, there is no waste in so many days of calculation. Dong Fu has been destroyed."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, the palm tears void, strides the steady footstep, calmly leaves.


    When Dong Fu was destroyed, it was announced that there would be no more demonized monsters.


    This is a good thing for the people of cangyu empire.


    The next step is to deal with Shenfeng Pavilion.


    In his eyes, Shenfeng Pavilion is not a big enemy, but in Shen Heyun''s eyes, he must be punished for his crime.


    After all, it was he who used Mengyao and jishengyu to pretend to be dark night stars and deceived Shen Heyun, which led to the end of Shenfeng Pavilion in Central China.


    How can Shen Heyun forget such hatred?

 Chapter 2506

    In the prime minister''s residence, Xie YUNZHUO''s body was covered with white cloth and placed in the courtyard in front of the main hall.


    There was a lot of crying.


    "My son --"


    Xie an staggers to the ground, slumps on the ground and cries out.


    The pain of the prime minister''s son made the whole yard desolate. All the servants, even though they had no feelings for the two CHILDES, pretended to be in agony at the moment.


    Cry on the spot will cry, will not cry bow.


    Shen Heyun came to the yard and frowned after hearing Mei Lan''s description.


    "Shifu, now the blood feud of the eldest martial brother has been avenged. I don''t ask for merit. I only ask you to let me accompany him in front of his tomb for a month..." Mei Lan''s eyes are full of tears and infatuation.


    However, Shen Heyun''s face became more and more dignified, and his eyes were full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Even if you can defeat the enemy, how can you kill lang''er without any signs of fighting?"


    He asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, Mei Lan Jiao body suddenly a quiver, tears eyes gradually dull: "master, what do you mean?"


    "As a teacher, I''m afraid someone else killed Hu Lang."


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Xie an came over with a look of excitement: "crane cloud, do you mean the murderer is someone else?"


    "Well."


    Shen Heyun nodded.


    It''s not easy to cheat him with such a technique.


    Hu Lang was cautious. At that time, he went there with a mission. He must have been vigilant.


    Even if he is attacked by the strong man in the universe, as a strong man in the three stars universe, he should have a certain fighting power.


    However, he died as if he had been killed by a sharp weapon and cut off his neck.


    Such a situation, had to let him ponder.


    "At the beginning, I sent lang''er to kill Su Luojing, which shows that Su Luojing is the most suspect."


    Shen Heyun pondered.


    "That little girl?"


    Xie an wiped her red and swollen eyes and shook her head: "it''s impossible. I''ve sent someone to investigate. Although the Su family has evaporated in Yizhou, many people in Yizhou know Su Luojing. She doesn''t know martial arts at all, and Su Ping and the young man in black around her don''t look like people with great skills!"


    "Therefore, the real murderer is most likely from the general''s mansion!"


    The eldest son Xie Yunfei came from the side.


    General mansion


    Xie an and Shen Heyun look at each other.


    If it''s really the general''s house, it''s no use killing Hu Lang in seconds.


    Not to mention General Li Youran, even his indifference and Chu Xiang were enough to kill Hu Lang.


    Moreover, his three daughters were all very brave, and they were all strong in the realm of Zeus. Their accomplishments were much higher than Hu Lang''s.


    "If it''s really the general''s house, it''s going to take a long-term view..."


    Shen Heyun sighed.


    The strength of the general''s office, even the Shenfeng Pavilion, is far from being matched.


    However, Xie an was furious on the spot: "what bullshit, take a long-term view! My son has died unjustly, and the murderer has not been found yet. How can you make me feel at ease? "


    "Don''t yell with me here. If you don''t have my father, you will be a fart!"


    Shen Heyun''s face was angry.


    I didn''t give him any respect at all.


    So angry, make the presence of a quiet, all people dare not raise their eyes.


    "Shen Heyun, your father helped me, but I''ve been working for him all the time. The Xuanling flower he needs is a rare rare herb in our cangyu empire. Over the years, how many people have I sent to look for it in the forest. It''s obviously a matter of mutual benefit. I want you to say it as if I owe you! Even without you, I am the Prime Minister of the cangyu empire


    Xie an cheered coldly, not afraid at all.


    He and Shen Heyun look at each other angrily, which makes the atmosphere in the yard more tense.


    Now Shen Heyun wants to kill this guy on the spot, but as he said, the Xuanling flower that can help the evil god cultivate is extremely precious. Xie an needs to send a lot of manpower to help find it.


    "Don''t quarrel, both of you."


    At this time, an old man with silver hair suddenly came from the side.


    "Lord evil?"


    "Daddy


    When Xie an and Shen Heyun saw each other, they immediately bowed to each other.


    The evil spirit''s eyes were cold. Yu Guang glanced at the corpse on the ground and sighed: "Alas, the general''s house is not easy to deal with, but it''s not completely impossible to deal with."


    "Well What''s your plan? "


    Xie anmulu is looking forward to it.


    "Isn''t Li Youran the general guarding the frontier? We might as well collude with the great Wei secretly to get rid of him."


    When the evil god said this, all the people in the yard shivered and sweated.Collusion with Wei?


    "My lord This, this treason and cooperation with the enemy, but it''s going to kill the nine ethnic groups! "


    Xie an looks confused.


    He never thought of revolting, nor did he think that the evil god could suddenly say so.


    "Stupid! The prime ministers of the great Wei Kingdom and the cangyu empire are not prime ministers


    The evil spirit suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    This sentence, let Xie an completely Leng in situ.


    "I''m sure you don''t want to rely on others all the time, do you? Now Li Youran has made it clear that he wants to get rid of you. If you are still stubborn, I''m afraid I can only abandon you! "


    "No!"


    Shouts Xie an.


    Rebellion is a felony of beheading.


    But if there is no rebellion, it will only be nibbled away by General Li.


    Now the pain of bereavement is enough to explain everything.


    Xie an is not short-sighted. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally sighed and nodded.


    Seeing that Xie an finally knows how to judge the situation, the evil god nods with satisfaction and takes Shen Heyun and Mei Lan out of the hall.


    The people in the yard are all Xie an''s confidants.


    He immediately ordered them to choose a team of elite teachers and go to Dawei as soon as possible.


    Once the rebellious heart rises, there will be no turning back, no retreat to speak of!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen comes to the hot spring in the outer suburbs, takes off his clothes and folds them neatly. Then he comes to the hot spring and closes his eyes comfortably.


    Lying flat on the water, Bai Chen feels comfortable.


    I haven''t been in a natural hot spring for a long time.


    I still remember that when I was in Fengyan Dynasty, I met Zhou Qing''er in the hot spring. It was really embarrassing.


    Besides Meng Yao and Tang Qin, Zhou Qing''er is the only one who has seen his body.


    It''s just that the falling flowers are heartless and the flowing water doesn''t love the falling flowers.


    ¡­¡­


    The fall of Dong Fu made Kyoto in chaos under the night sky.


    The Imperial City brigade rushed to the hometown of Dong Fu one after another, and completely sealed up that area.


    Outside Kyoto, Bai Chen lies on the water, bathed in the cool moonlight.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    Time suddenly, it''s three o''clock.


    A gust of wind suddenly flickered, and finally turned into a beautiful shadow, appeared in the white Chen side.


    Sudden changes, let white Chen immediately opened his eyes, he did not see who came, he heard a woman''s voice, Wu ran came from the side.


    "Mr. Jiang, you have made a lot of noise today."

 Chapter 2507

    "What is not small!"


    Seeing Li Chengnan''s face flushed, Bai Chen "plops" down into the spring, then shows his head and looks embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Li Chengnan''s eyes drifted away and his shock faded away.


    "All It''s not small


    She said suddenly.


    "Well."


    listens to the meaning of this remark, the old face of Bai Chen is red, forcibly diverting the topic: "I also know that the noise that makes tonight is not small, but this is also no way to do it. Without removing Dong mansion, the people will always live in panic. I am doing this for the sake of the world."


    "yes."


    Li Chengnan stepped on the spring water and saw Bai Chen''s embarrassed appearance. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, can you avoid it first?"


    Bai Chen has no language of wry smile a.


    Smell speech, Li Chengnan shake body a flash, fell to the distance.


    See her back body to, white Chen quickly put on clothes, this just went back to camp with her.


    The camp at night is still guarded by soldiers. They never relax their vigilance, because in the north of the grassland, they are the natural enemy of the cangyu Empire, the state of Wei!


    "Mr. Jiang, you are such a man of God that you can easily use the hands of the prime minister''s office to destroy the Dong family!" In the camp, Li Chengnan said excitedly.


    You can use shuiruoyan to kill Xie YUNZHUO, and then use Meilan to kill Dong Fu. She is convinced by her wisdom.


    It''s not so much to be convinced that she adores Bai Chen at the moment, and even looks at him in the eyes.


    But this makes Bai Chen very embarrassed. He smiles, yawns and says faintly, "these are just by chance. It''s getting late now. Isn''t miss li sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy. I''m in high spirits now!"


    Li Chengnan didn''t recognize the meaning of Bai Chen''s words at all. He said to himself: "others think that Su Luojing is the genius of the world. In fact, the really special person is Mr. Jiang. I believe that before long, your talents will be recognized by outsiders. Even if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t avoid it."


    "It''s always good to keep a low profile ~"


    Bai Chen yawned again.


    It''s hard to avoid being criticized for being alone in a room this evening. He doesn''t want to be confused with General Li''s daughter.


    "Mr. Jiang, tell me about your country in the far north. I''m curious about the northern continent."


    She was sitting on the bed without being polite.


    See, white Chen eyelid a jump.


    Isn''t that nice to me?


    Think of this, white Chen immediately headache.


    He doesn''t want to attract so many bees and butterflies. There are endless debts everywhere he goes.


    "It''s a small country. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s really late. Doesn''t miss li want to go back to bed?"


    Bai Chen once again said a little more clearly.


    "No! I want to hear you now. "


    The love on her face makes Bai Chen feel embarrassed.


    If it goes on like this, it''s bad.


    "Miss Li, I''m sleepy..."


    He can only speak up.


    "Ah?"


    Li Chengnan was very disappointed, but he stood up.


    "Well, sir, you have a rest early, I''ll come back to you tomorrow ~"


    she waved to Bai Chen, then turned and left.


    Come back tomorrow?


    Bai Chen rubbed his forehead, very distressed.


    What can we do.


    It is impossible for him to accept Li Chengnan.


    But if you continue to be entangled by her, it is bound to attract the attention of General Li.


    At that time, if he went to the emperor to ask for a marriage, he would have to fight with the Li family and the royal family of the cangyu empire.


    The Luocha gate hasn''t been brought out yet. How can he be reconciled.


    "It seems that we can''t drag on like this. We need to make a quick decision."


    Lying on the bed, hands pillow head, white Chen thought of an idea.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Li Chengnan ran to Baichen''s tent. Now she wants to see Baichen all the time. This kind of feeling is like being possessed.


    Living in the army since childhood, she is used to men. Because of her forthright personality, other men never treat her as a woman.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know what her feelings for Bai Chen are now.


    But when she rushed to the camp, she didn''t see Bai Chen. The feeling of loss in her heart was like a huge stone falling to the bottom of the sea, dull and depressing.


    At this time, she found a letter on the edge of the bed.


    Bai Chen tells her in the letter that she has something to deal with and will come back in a month.


    At this moment, Li Chengnan couldn''t bear it.As soon as she ran out of the camp, she saw Su Luojing coming out with a wooden basin. She was immediately stunned: "Luojing, do you know where Mr. Jiang has gone?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sulojing put the wooden basin on the stool, ready to wash his face.


    "Don''t you even know? When he disappeared, he left a letter saying that he would come back in a month! Can''t it be that something''s wrong? "


    Li Chengnan said anxiously.


    Smell speech, Su Luojing curious slant overdo: "he often goes out alone, before also go to deceive Xie YUNZHUO, this has what."


    "But that''s to deal with Dong Fu. It''s different!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You said Mr. Jiang dealt with Dong Fu before?"


    At this time, an extremely cold voice came from behind.


    The sudden change made the two girls tremble and turn around.


    "Dad..."


    I didn''t expect that General Li Youran actually came here. Li Chengnan stood on tiptoe with lingering fear.


    "Do you know what kind of trouble these words will bring to Li Jiajun if they are spread out?"


    Li Youran glared at her angrily, then winked at Su Luojing.


    Seeing this, Su Luojing immediately understood the meaning of his words, and even hurriedly said: "general, we won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "Just know."


    Li Youran took a deep breath, and his eyes became more dignified: "you should know how many people in the court are on the side of the prime minister now. They are all saying that I am superior to the Lord. Once I rebel, the cangyu empire will change its Dynasty. Now we can''t let them down. We must be careful in our words and deeds, you know? "


    "But Dad, you have the cultivation of the thirty-one celestial realm. If you want to rebel and usurp the throne, you have already done it. I believe your majesty will understand that!"


    "Your Majesty knows, but don''t underestimate the emperor''s heart, my silly daughter!"


    Li Youran shook his head and pointed to Li Chengnan.


    Seeing her head down and not talking, Li Youran left with a sigh.


    Seeing him go away, Su Luojing still envies him.


    The eldest husband, who was born as a hero, said that he was a man with lofty ideals like General Li Youran.


    It is clear that he can replace the master of Jiangshan, but he is loyal to his majesty. How can people not admire his loyalty?

 Chapter 2508

    Early in the morning, the streets of Kyoto have already passed by cars like running water and horses like long dragons.


    The people of the prime minister''s house were busy in front of the house in the early morning.


    "We''re going to buy a lot of things today. We''re going to be quick!"


    The housekeeper urged at the door.


    Behind the next people, in a hurry, have come here.


    Every three days, the prime minister''s office will go out to purchase, which has already formed a rule.


    Soon, after the assembly, under the command of the housekeeper, the leader and the team quickly walked out of the street.


    Today, they are mainly purchasing not only some vegetables and daily necessities, but also some rice grains, so they pull a full three carriages.


    However, just entering an alley, a man wrapped in a black robe stopped them.


    "Are you..."


    The leader was a little surprised.


    But when he looked at it, the man in black disappeared.


    "How to..."


    The leader suddenly felt a burning pain under his neck, and his eyes were filled with endless horror. A wave of blood shot up in front of his eyes, and he collapsed to the ground.


    At the same time, all the servants behind fell into a pool of blood.


    Bai Chen stands at the end of the lane and throws away the blood stains on the sword at will. With a flash of silver at his feet, he disappears in the same place.


    Because the place of the incident was very close to the prime minister''s residence, the incident soon spread to his family.


    The housekeeper was very angry. On the one hand, he ordered him to go down and touched the guard of prime minister''s house to search. On the other hand, he quickly came to xie''an.


    "Master, all the people we sent out to buy in the morning died in the alley!"


    The old housekeeper said angrily.


    He has been in prime minister''s residence for such a long time and has never encountered such a thing.


    "All dead?"


    Prime Minister Xie frowned.


    Their prime minister''s house is in the cangyu Empire, but it has never been provoked.


    "But don''t worry, master. I''ve ordered the dark guard to investigate the place of the incident. I believe it won''t be long before we can find the murderer!"


    "You said you sent dark guards to investigate?"


    Prime Minister Xie was shocked.


    "Yes, yes All of a sudden, I''m afraid the murderer will escape, so I''ll send them out first and report back, master... " When the housekeeper saw that Prime Minister Xie''s face was extremely ugly, he was stunned.


    The dark guard is the elite trained by Prime Minister''s office for many years, and the lowest strength is reincarnation.


    However, in the face of the housekeeper''s doubts, Prime Minister Xie was so angry: "you are stupid!"


    "What is it?"


    Just as the housekeeper was puzzled, a servant came out of the yard and knocked on the ground with a plop: "master, it''s bad. All the dark guards died in the alley!"


    "What --"


    the housekeeper was stunned and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At this time, Prime Minister Xie was so angry that he slapped him and fell to the ground.


    "Give orders. No one can go out without my orders!"


    "Yes


    The housekeeper was crawling and running out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, the door of the prime minister''s house was closed, and everyone was trapped in the house.


    But if it goes on like this, all the rice and food will be exhausted, and the family will have to starve.


    The Prime Minister of a country was forced to this extent. Xie an came to the evil god to discuss the matter.


    In the end, the evil God decided to let his son Shen Heyun go to the market in person.


    Never wait to die!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, also early in the morning, Shen Heyun, wearing a purple robe, led a group of people to open the door of prime minister''s mansion and came out.


    The street was so silent that no one could be seen.


    The killing of people in the prime minister''s house has spread all over Kyoto, and all the people dare not take this road now.


    Even Emperor Yu didn''t know who the prime minister had offended, but he chose not to ask.


    In the world where the strong are respected, the emperor is calm after all and does not dare to offend the mysterious forces easily.


    "I''m Shen Heyun. Today, I''d like to see who has the courage to fight against my prime minister''s office!"


    As soon as Shen Heyun came out, he looked up to the sky and roared.


    Taking him as the center of the circle, the terrible waves spread around, forming water like sound ripples, which made the whole earth shake violently.


    The horror of momentum, shocking!


    Under the roar of the lion by Shen Heyun, the people behind all summoned up their courage in an instant. The previous timidity and fear disappeared completely. Instead, it was the scene of a grim face.


    Bai Chen sits in the wing room on the second floor of a restaurant. After hearing Shen Heyun''s roaring voice, he slowly puts down his glass, and a smile appears in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­"Go


    Shen Heyun saw that there was no movement around him. With a wave of his hand, the troops began to walk towards the distant streets.


    It was that street that became the most frightening one for the prime minister.


    But now with Shen Heyun personally leading the team, they will be fearless.


    "Hum, it''s just like Li Fu. It''s like dealing with us to find an assassin. Today I''ll see what kind of Assassin you Li Youran can find!"


    Shen Heyun snorted coldly and walked into the alley with the carriage.


    However, as soon as they came in, the team stopped.


    Because in front of the alley, a young man wrapped in a black robe was already waiting here.


    "He, is he?"


    In front of the people, scared to retreat, hiding behind Shen Heyun.


    Shen Heyun did not expect that since the other party really dares to show up.


    Is it hard to think that he is also a soft persimmon and can be pinched whenever he wants?


    Cold vision looked back and forth on Bai Chen''s body, Shen Heyun sneered and suddenly walked forward.


    "Boy, I have to remind you that some skills are arrogant and will accelerate your death."


    As he spoke, Shen Heyun''s spiritual power of the ten celestial realm surged up, making the whole sky shrouded by his powerful divine power.


    Then in this abnormal and majestic energy fluctuation, Bai Chen is calmly and calmly raised his face.


    "Shen Heyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~"


    he wore a smile of blessing from the heavenly official, as if he had not seen an old friend for many years, which made people mistakenly think that they were saying hello.


    But when Shen Heyun saw Bai Chen''s face clearly, his face suddenly sank: "you! You are dead, aren''t you


    "Dead?"


    Bai Chen has no choice but to smile, the palm slightly lifts, a strong wind suddenly sweeps out from behind Shen Heyun, those who follow him are torn to pieces by an invisible storm in an instant.


    Without a scream, they disappeared into the flash of the hurricane.


    The smell of blood in the air made Shen Heyun''s face more gloomy.


    Looking back on the changes in the past few months, his eyes were extremely gloomy.


    "Bai Chen, when you cheated me into going to Nanyue, I lost the good foundation of Shenfeng Pavilion for tens of thousands of years. Today you come here to find me again. Is there such a big feud between you and me?"

 Chapter 2509

    "I chased you here?"


    Bai Chen sneered, slowly took out the wind sword, held it in his hand, looked at Shen Heyun''s eyes, full of banter: "you look too high at yourself."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Heyun was furious, and suddenly opened his posture: "Bai Chen, without the cat emperor around you, I see what you take with me "Fight..."


    Voice has not yet fallen, Shen Heyun fixed his eyes on a look, Bai Chen has actually appeared in his side.


    He turns around in consternation and is about to take out his hand. He sees a flash of Bai Chen''s sword, and then gallops over his neck.


    Shen Heyun''s eyes were extremely dull in an instant.


    "Ten years have passed, brother Heyun. Do you think I''m as low as you?"


    Put the wind sword into the scabbard, Bai Chen laughs coldly, feels a strong wind coming in front of him, and instantly disappears in the same place with the wheel of time and space.


    Relying on the wheel of time and space, Bai Chen comes to the far away restaurant room. After hiding the breath, he opens the chaotic ghost pupil and stares at the bloody alley.


    There, an old man with silver hair, like light and shadow, appeared out of thin air in a flash. It was almost a gasp from the time of his evacuation.


    The old man had silver hair and waist, his old body was still tall and powerful, with a cross scar on his face.


    Cross flower!


    "He is!"


    White Chen suddenly stares big eyes.


    Elder of hunyan sect, what''s his name


    For a time, Bai Chen can''t remember.


    Apart from the leader silishi, all the other people in hunyanzong''s eyes at that time were just tiny ants, no different from those cats and dogs in the woods.


    It was only because the sword mark on his face was a little special, just like a cross, that he had such an impression.


    It''s like


    Shen


    Wind evil!


    "It''s Shen Fengxie!"


    Bai Chen finally remembered.


    He never thought that Shen Heyun was the descendant of Shen Fengxie.


    However, at that time, Shen Fengxie was no different from the ants crawling on the ground in his eyes, so he thought that the strength of this old man should not be amazing enough.


    At least, it won''t be as strong as Beichen Sanjie.


    "It''s actually the remaining evil of hunyan sect. It seems that heaven expects me to get revenge for my blood in the previous life..."


    White Chen mouth corner tiny a hook.


    Luochamen, hunyanzong, wanjianmozong, wanchaoge


    None of the forces that took part in killing me in those years can run away!


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yun! My crane cloud


    "Who did it!"


    "Who on earth did it!"


    Shen Fengxie looks at Shen Heyun''s corpse on the ground with red eyes. He roars angrily, and the whole sky changes color with the terrible energy fluctuation.


    After seeing Shen Heyun''s body, Prime Minister Xie rushed over with people. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground.


    "Lord evil god, it must have been done by the Li family army. Only they dare to fight against my prime minister''s house!"


    Prime Minister Xie takes the opportunity to shout and wants to enrage Shen Fengxie.


    His son died.


    His own son died, too.


    All directions point to Li Youran.


    Apart from this famous general, he really can''t think of anyone who dares to fight against them.


    "Li Jiajun...!"


    The palm of Shen Fengxie''s hand was clenched and trembled, and the void of his whole body was infinitely distorted.


    His anger, his resentment, even thousands of miles apart, Bai Chen can feel it.


    Only when we lose, can we know how to hate.


    What Bai Chen wants is to let them experience the taste of hating others.


    Take revenge first!


    "Shen Fengxie, you are next."


    Bai Chen''s eyes show a strong sense of killing.


    Now, he has been able to clearly feel the fluctuation of Shen Fengxie''s spirit power.


    Twenty eight celestial realms!


    This realm is really high, but as long as Bai Chen can suppress the power of death dance, it''s easy to kill Shen Fengxie!


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Now, he finally wants to face the enemy who has such accomplishments. Bai Chen''s anger is rolling in his chest, just like a volcano erupting frequently.


    However, at this time, his eye pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. In the depth of the alley, the space suddenly turned rapidly.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Shen Fengxie''s face became gloomy.


    An equally dangerous breath came slowly from the twisted void.


    Then, three majestic figures came out.They were wearing black robes, on which the striking black dragon mark was printed. Especially the youth who was the leader was also a silver shawl. The difference was that his face was extremely beautiful and young.


    "Shen Fengxie, the elder of hunyan sect, it''s a great honor to meet you here ~"


    the young man with silver hair flicks his bangs in front of his forehead at will, and his venomous eyes are like the golden pupil of a poisonous snake.


    Hearing this, Shen Fengxie''s face was cold: "hunyanzong no longer exists. My son, did you kill him?"


    "Oh, in those days, our luochamen and your hunyanzong were allies. The Lord of the sect was even closer to master silishi. Do you think our luochamen will fight against you?"


    "That was the year, now is the present. Now I just want to spend my life in cangyu empire. If you know who the murderer is, you can tell me. If you don''t know, don''t expect me to cooperate with you


    Shen Fengxie didn''t have a good impression on luochamen.


    If it had not been for luochamen''s escape, hunyanzong would not have been destroyed.


    You know, at that time, the wasteland was the most powerful force in the mainland, and the second was their hunyan sect, while the luochamen was only the Third Sect.


    "Alas, it''s rare for me to remember my family''s old love and come here to help you. I didn''t expect that you were so unkind. In this case, you can find a way to avenge Li Youran ~ "


    the young man with silver hair shakes his head and looks ready to leave.


    "You wait!"


    Shen Fengxie suddenly stops him.


    "What''s the matter, master Shen?"


    The silver haired youth looked at him with a smile.


    In the face of this strange guy, Shen Fengxie clenched his fist: "you mean it was Li Youran who killed my son?"


    "What else? If you look at the Empire of cangyu, who else will do anything to you except the invincible Li Youran? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Youran.


    Recognized as the strongest of cangyu empire!


    This man''s cultivation must be above Shen Fengxie. He himself knows it.


    In addition, Li Youran is surrounded by two top experts, indifference and Chu Xiang. It''s not easy to deal with Li Jiajun.


    "Why do you want to help me deal with Li Jiajun?"


    Shen Fengxie suddenly asked.


    He doesn''t believe in what this guy calls "the old family love"!

 Chapter 2510

    "This guy..."


    Bai Chen stands in front of the window, looking at the evil spirit of the young man with silver hair. He can''t help but feel a touch of indifference at the corner of his mouth.


    In the suburb of Yizhou at the beginning, he had a fight with this guy.


    He didn''t fight with him because he didn''t have the power to control the dance of death.


    Unexpectedly, he came here.


    The distance is so far that Bai Chen can''t hear their conversation, but with the help of chaos ghost pupil, he can clearly see the mouth of Shen Fengxie and the young man with silver hair.


    By reading his lips, he can also see what the other party is saying.


    "Want to use Shen Fengxie to deal with Li Jiajun..."


    Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    When he was in Yizhou, the secret letter he intercepted from the luochamen messenger was also a sign pointing to Li Youran.


    It seems that the luochamen is here. The target must have something to do with Li Youran.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you ask me why?" The smile on the face of the young man with silver hair is gradually lax, and his eyes are cold: "liunianxian village, this is the reason why I help you."


    "Liunianxian village?"


    Hearing this name, Shen Fengxie''s face showed the color of fear.


    Liunianxian village


    It is said that the people there are very kind, simple and far away from the war.


    There are different opinions about the existence of this village.


    It is said that liunianxian village is located in the eastern region, but there are at least hundreds of thousands of rumors about different versions of it.


    "So there are rumors about liunianxian village in the cangyu Empire?"


    Shen Feng evil cold voice asks a way.


    "Naturally."


    Young people with silver hair are calm.


    It is said that liunianxian village guards something that can be called the top secret of the mainland.


    But no one knows what it is.


    Even Shen Fengxie, a soul burning patriarch, just heard that Zeus had been looking for the whereabouts of LiuNian fairy village.


    At that time, silishi held different views on this issue.


    Silishi ordered that the whole clan forbid to search liunianxian village. If anyone is found to disobey the clan rules, he will be sentenced to death!


    At that time, silishi also told the main elders of the clan about this. He thought that liunianxian village was the most dangerous existence in Xinglan continent. Once the secret of liunianxian village was revealed, the whole Xinglan continent would be destroyed.


    No one can stop that destructive power.


    Including the God of destruction and the green emperor!


    "If you want to find liunianxian village, this reason is enough to convince me. But I must advise you that the existence of liunianxian village is just a legend. It is almost impossible to exist in the cangyu empire. I''m afraid that if you find liunianxian village, it will only be an empty battle."


    Shen Fengxie is still very kind and tells his true thoughts.


    However, the young man with silver hair didn''t care at all: "even if there is only one chance in a billion, I''m willing to try. After all, finding liunianxian village is equivalent to finding the way to dominate Xinglan continent. At that time, I will surely invite credit for you in front of the Lord. I''m Luocha gate. You''re welcome at any time."


    "Ha ha, I''m old. I don''t pursue the way of domination any more. Moreover, the old patriarch told us that once the secret of liunianxian village was revealed, Xinglan land would be completely destroyed."


    "Destruction?"


    The young man with silver hair was stunned.


    That''s not what the sect leader told him.


    "Do you have any good ideas for dealing with Li Youran?"


    Shen Fengxie suddenly asked, and pulled the topic back to the right track.


    Hearing this, the young man with silver hair gave a cold smile: "Li Youran is very strong, but if he attacks in groups, he will not be able to withstand it. For today''s plan, we need to find a way to get rid of the two people around him, the two guys. Everyone has the same strength as me. As long as we find a way to defeat one of them, we will break Li Youran''s arm!"


    "Are you talking about indifference and Chu Xiang..."


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing the words of the young man with silver hair, Shen Feng''s evil eyes looked complicated and shook his head slowly: "indifference was born an orphan. Li Youran took him in and taught him martial arts. He is like a teacher and father. Chu Xiang, whose family died long ago, was saved by Li Youran when his life was in danger. The two of them, even their families, have no weakness. "


    "What you see is just the surface ~"


    "what do you mean?" Shen Fengxie didn''t understand.


    The young man with silver hair sneered and said, "don''t forget that Chu Xiang taught Li Youran''s three daughters. Even if he was alone, he had already regarded them as his own children."


    "You mean, to them?"


    "Not to them ~" the young man with silver hair smiles and appears in front of Shen Fengxie.At this time, he leaned over and whispered something, because the lip movement range was very small, so that Bai Chen did not see clearly, what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying some words, the three men tore the void and left.


    And Shen Fengxie''s face was overcast, as red and wrinkled as the buttocks of an 80 year old monkey.


    Bai Chen sees them looking back at Xie Fu. Seeing Shen Fengxie''s fierce appearance, he can''t help rubbing his chin and frowning deeply.


    The man in luochamen didn''t choose to fight Li Youran''s daughter directly, which is a wise choice.


    Because once they do it, first of all, as Li Youran''s daughters, they will try their best to end it on their own, so as not to become a threat from the enemy.


    Secondly, Li Youran was able to control the whole army, not a man with impetuous mind.


    Once his daughter falls into the enemy''s hands, he will control indifference and Chu Xiang for the first time, and will not let his most effective subordinates fall into the enemy''s trap.


    It seems that the guy in luochamen has a little brain.


    But what kind of method would he use?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Bai Chen opens his sleepy eyes and has a rest all night, but he still can''t guess the other party''s intention.


    But you can''t just be led by the nose by the enemy, can you?


    Occupy the absolute initiative, can be invincible!


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved and sent the sound transmission spirit array to the direction of the northern military camp.


    He tells Su Luojing in the spirit array that someone is going to attack his three daughters and ask him to move their camp around his main tent.


    In this way, with Li Youran''s ability, we can easily protect the three of them.


    Not only that, but also let Li Youran be vigilant, let the people of luochamen have no way to start!


    After all this, Bai Chen went downstairs to have breakfast as usual, and then appeared around prime minister''s house again to fight with trapped animals.


    The prime minister''s house has not bought rice and food until now. Except for Shen Fengxie, Mei Lan, the prime minister''s father and son, who are powerful spirits and other guards, the rest of the lower people will inevitably suffer from hunger and cause chaos.


    If you catch a turtle in a jar, the king eight will live long, but the little turtle grandson will not

 Chapter 2511

    As Bai Chen expected, the prime minister''s house was in chaos at the moment.


    In addition to the spirit, those ordinary servants were all red eyed with hunger.


    Some people want to go over the wall in the middle of the night to find food, but as soon as they get over the wall, they are killed by an invisible sword on the spot.


    No matter how they do it, it''s not enough to get out.


    It was a matter of pride for them to be a servant in the prime minister''s house.


    Even if you go home to visit your relatives, you will be praised and envied by the villagers and neighbors.


    However, because of Bai Chen''s merciless interception, the prime minister''s mansion, which once brought them glory and defiance, became a nightmare cage that they all wanted to escape from in a short period of less than ten days.


    The smell of death permeated the prime minister''s residence. The maids cried so much that their eyes were swollen that they could not escape. They could only secretly pick the leaves from the flower beds to satisfy their hunger when they were busy every day. It was so miserable.


    Yes.


    There must be something hateful about poor people!


    The prime minister''s office has always bullied the common people and filled their own pockets. These servants are full of glory.


    That''s what I deserve!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Su Luojing receives Bai Chen''s voice transmission array.


    She immediately told Li Youran about it.


    In the tent of the Chinese army, Li Youran called his three daughters over and told them to move the tent immediately. Then he looked at Su Luojing with a puzzled face: "the little brother beside you is really making trouble all over the city. Although it''s good for the people and His Majesty''s country to suppress the prime minister''s house, if he continues to make trouble like this, won''t he make trouble for our Li Jiajun "I don''t know."


    Hearing Li Youran''s words, Su Luojing raised his eyebrows: "general, you don''t think that the prime minister''s house is only because of Mr. Jiang that he wants to attack you, do you?"


    "I Isn''t that so? "


    Li Youran took a sip of his tea cup.


    Seeing that he pretended to be calm, Su Luojing turned his lips disapprovingly: "general, there is no one else here, you and I don''t have to hide."


    "I can''t understand you when you say that."


    A touch of complexity appeared in Li Youran''s eyes.


    What else?


    Su Luojing shook his head helplessly: "forget it, Mr. Jiang told me that an evil force has been targeting you for a long time, and Mr. Jiang is targeting them, which is the reason why he has been staying in the cangyu empire. Even if you don''t understand Mr. Jiang''s original intention, as a general, you should understand that the enemy of the enemy is a friend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Li Youran was still silent, Su Luojing continued: "in fact, Mr. Jiang and I still don''t know why that force is targeting you. If you can believe me, tell me. If you can''t believe me, I don''t ask for it. Anyway, Mr. Jiang will help you deal with them. What he is doing now is to get rid of demons and defend the way, and to make peace in the world! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Youran slowly put down his tea cup, and his expression became heavy.


    The way to get rid of demons


    This is the early dream of many practitioners.


    But it''s not easy to get rid of the devil and defend the way?


    Even in this small empire of cangyu, he wants to end the troubled times of the surrounding countries, but up to now, he still can''t do it.


    What about bringing peace to the whole Starland?


    "I see. Thank you Miss Su and Mr. Jiang for your help. On behalf of your majesty and the common people of cangyu Empire, thank you here!"


    Li Youran is not a good debater.


    Su Luojing said this, he has been very clear about the seriousness of the problem.


    Why did the enemy stare at him?


    He certainly knows the answer himself.


    Just this answer, he can''t be frank with Su Luojing.


    Because


    ¡­¡­


    "Housekeeper, I beg you to help us. If we go on like this, we will starve to death!"


    "Yes, housekeeper, please, help me!"


    A group of people knelt in the yard and kowtowed.


    So that the prime minister''s house door came bursts of crying.


    On the spacious street outside the gate, there was no one to see. No one had passed through the street for a long time.


    The new housekeeper, who has been in office for a long time, has encountered this kind of thing, and now he has a headache.


    "Everyone, please get up quickly. Now I''m hungry like you. Don''t you think I eat the flowers and plants in the yard every day? Let''s stick to it."


    The new housekeeper was ruthless and could only persuade them.


    But those servants had already collapsed. Otherwise, they could not gather here and ask the housekeeper to do something.


    Howling, whistling with the wind, Xie Yunfei, who happened to come in the distance, heard these cries, and his face became gloomy immediately."You dog slaves, don''t want to live!"


    Xie Feiyun a fury, just like thunder, surprised those people quickly stop tears, a swarm of hiding to the corner.


    They dare to come to bear new housekeeper, but never to bear young master.


    Seeing the young master''s cold eyes, all the servants fled in panic and scattered.


    "Housekeeper, don''t be too kind in the future, or how can you serve the public?"


    Xie Feiyun hummed coldly.


    "Yes..."


    The housekeeper bowed his head.


    Seeing his advice, Xie Feiyun disdained to turn around and left suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Although a little harshness can suppress other servants, the new housekeeper is kind-hearted and wants to convince others with virtue.


    Soon, he thought of a way, that is to move the house''s well-trained dog.


    This dog was originally used for the task, and was specially responsible for tracking the smell.


    So it''s very familiar with the streets of Kyoto.


    The dog trainer put a bamboo basket under the dog''s nose and let him smell it. Then, with tears in their eyes, the maid slowly opened the door.


    "Can it really find the market?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The maids gathered behind the housekeeper, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    The black dog put his nose to the ground and began to walk out through the crack of the door.


    "Don''t worry, it will finish the task!"


    The trainer patted his chest confidently.


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a howl from his dog. When he suddenly turned around, he saw that the big black dog had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "Here it is


    "Close the door! Come on


    The crowd rushed forward and closed the gate.


    For a moment, all the people were sitting on the ground.


    Looking at everyone''s despairing eyes, his face was as pale as ashes. The dog trainer could not help but twitch his nose, plop down on his knees and cry.


    Even the dog is not allowed to go out. Who is so cruel!


    It''s still a person!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shen Fengxie, no matter what plan you have with the luochamen, I will force you into a desperate situation!"


    Bai Chen stood in an alley, wrapped in a black robe under the face, slowly showing a ferocious smile.


    Kill Shen Heyun. Sooner or later, he will give Yaoyao an account.


    Even he may lose such a genius.


    But he had no way back!


    Shen Heyun''s strength is enough to threaten the vast majority of Li Jiajun, so he must die!


    Shen Fengxie and luochamen join hands, and this person must not stay!


    In those days, the God of destruction was too naive to harm others and himself.


    Ten years ago, because of his absolute trust in qingluoluo and others, chenyao Jianzong lost everything.


    Now, he vowed to be worthy of the name of "evil emperor".


    Kill decisive, no longer women''s benevolence!

 Chapter 2512

    "Your Majesty, now the whole prime minister''s house has been trapped by mysterious people, and the servants inside have died one after another. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the prime minister''s house will be cold."


    Yang Chong, the Minister of the Ministry of official, kowtowed in the imperial garden, full of worries.


    He is an important minister promoted by Prime Minister Xie, and can be called a confidant of prime minister.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to go to the rescue at all. He had to run to Yudi to try to deal with it.


    Emperor Yu, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, stood in front of a peach tree and carefully watched a larva crawling among the branches and leaves of the peach tree. He seemed to sigh carelessly: "Alas, I don''t know who Xie an has offended."


    Hearing this, Yang Chong raised his eyelids lightly and said: "people outside and outside are all rumored that it''s General Li who sent people..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Feather emperor suddenly a fierce drink.


    Yang Chong immediately lowered his head, sweating.


    For this rumor, Yudi certainly knows.


    But even if Li Youran and Xie an can''t get by, he can''t stand up and stop them.


    The royal family survived only by Li Youran. If there were no Li Jiajun, how could there be his eternal rivers and mountains!


    "Yang Chong, don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t care about, don''t ask about the things you shouldn''t ask. As long as you do everything you can for me, I will protect you as a minister."


    The feather emperor suddenly said.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Yang Chong closed his eyes and kowtowed.


    In the final analysis, the royal family is just a decoration. In front of the real strong, they have to be servile.


    After Yang Chong clearly realized this, he closed his eyes with tears and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen fights with trapped animals around prime minister''s residence every day.


    These days lasted for a whole month.


    Now, outside the walls of the prime minister''s house, there are already corpses everywhere.


    All the servants in the mansion, except the spirit ones, starved to death.


    The bodies of the maids were thrown out of the wall with straw mats, which caused a bad smell.


    Bai Chen stands in the restaurant and stares at those people in the house with the chaotic ghost pupil. The corner of his mouth rises slowly.


    Luochamen, it''s time to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the officers and soldiers are practicing vividly. In the warm season when the spring breeze helps the willows, they all have high morale.


    Li Chengnan and Li Wanjun, under the personal leadership of general indifference, formed an array with the army, and flocked to the distant mountains as imaginary enemies.


    Under the dust filled scene, the army rushed farther and farther, and had already attacked the vast desert in the blink of an eye.


    Li Jiajun will never slacken his usual training. With more efforts, they will have more hope to survive in the future battlefield.


    This truth was said by General Li Youran. The whole army kept it in mind and did not dare to slack off.


    Li Wanling did not take part in the training, but accompanied suluojing.


    Su Luojing ordered people to move a table, then spread rice paper on the table, took out a brush and slowly drew a delicate picture.


    "What is this?"


    Li Wanling looked at the painting curiously. It looked like she was painting some wooden equipment, but she couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s called a catapult. Put the stones covered with oil and fire here, and then loosen the rope in this place. The tight elastic force will pop the stones out. Whether you attack a city, plunder a stronghold or fight on the battlefield, you can give a heavy blow to the enemy!"


    Sulojing said seriously.


    "Catapults?"


    Li Wanling twisted her eyebrows and felt more surprised.


    She still didn''t expect that she would design ordnance!


    "The catapult General Su is really a proud woman. I admire him


    Chu Xiang was stunned.


    He has led the army all his life and read the book of war all his life, but he has never heard of it.


    In fact, the catapult had been widely used as early as the Fengyan Dynasty, but it had not spread to the eastern mainland.


    "We have great general Li here, and the state of Wei is afraid to kill him easily, but General Li can''t guard the whole frontier alone, so I want to send someone to build a catapult as soon as possible, and then bring this technology to all parts of the border, so that we can crush the armies of the surrounding countries."


    Su Luojing said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to build this catapult according to your drawings in a moment In other words, the technology you just mentioned What do you mean


    "Ah, technology refers to the rules for solving design problems in order to achieve public or individual goals in a certain field, including all links in the rules."


    "This


    Chu Xiang heard this explanation, and his face turned red.


    He didn''t understand at all.


    "Hey, anyway, I''m a rough man. I''m good at leading wars. I''m not good at these literary things. General Su, God has given you to help me, Li Jiajun. It''s really..."Chu Xiang is about to praise, suddenly a dagger, mercilessly stab to his side abdomen.


    Because there was no outsider here, he didn''t have time to take any precautions at all. He trembled on the spot and turned to Li Wanling in disbelief.


    "Ah


    Su Luojing didn''t expect such a thing. Her face changed greatly. She looked at Li Wanling beside Chu Xiang and didn''t understand why she did it.


    The blood flowed down his flank and soon dyed Chu Xiang''s leg red. The color of the blood was black. It was poisonous blood!


    "It can make general Chu and other powerful people instantly poisoned. This poison It''s not easy! "


    Sulojing clenched his fist warily and stepped back.


    "Wan Ling You... "


    Chu Xiang looked at Li Wanling in amazement. A moment later, his face suddenly sank.


    "You are not Wanling! Who the hell are you


    The fluctuation of the spirit power of the eighteen celestial realms suddenly surged from Chuxiang''s body.


    Then, in front of him, Li Wanling turned into a pool of white mud and fell directly to the ground, turning into muddy water.


    "Here it is


    Su Luojing covered his mouth with his hands, and his eyes were full of horror.


    It''s a dummy?


    But why can dummies talk to them? What''s the trick?

 Chapter 2513

    Not a moment later, general Chu Xiang''s eyes were black, his lips were purple, and his whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated, which made him look disordered.


    Su Luojing couldn''t understand that he could poison the strong in the realm of Zhou.


    What kind of power does the cangyu Empire have to possess such horrible strange poison!


    "General Chu, are you ok?"


    She wants to go.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Chu Xiang quickly raised his hand to stop Su Luojing.


    We haven''t found out where the enemy is yet, but he has been attacked.


    Daring to fight in the barracks proves that the enemy may have planned for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Chu Xiang was attacked by a mysterious clay figurine, the army charging in the desert was stopped by hundreds of figures standing in the air.


    The young man in silver robe, who was the head of the group, had a very cold look in his eyes. He was staring at him with indifference and didn''t say a word.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Li Chengnan was riding on his horse when he suddenly snapped a drink.


    "I''m the elder of the magic hall, Fei Yuan!"


    The silver haired youth sneered in the shade.


    More than a hundred black robed people in the back also showed banter.


    The supernatural power of these people makes the clear sky overcast for a moment, just like the end of the day.


    The powerful aura made Li Jiajun''s army shiver.


    Magic hall?


    A slight frown of indifference.


    Never heard of a name.


    But the momentum of this man was not like a nobody.


    "I''ve never heard of the devil hall! Dare to shout with me, Li Jiajun. I don''t know who gave you confidence! "


    Li Chengnan suddenly burst out to drink, but he was the first to bear the brunt. He jumped up from his horse and attacked Fei Yuan angrily.


    "Chengnan!"


    Indifferently, I didn''t expect her to be so irritable. I exclaimed in a hurry.


    Just as Li Chengnan''s spiritual power of the Seven Star Universe surged into the sky, a breath far stronger than her filled her body. It was like a hurricane that destroyed the sky and the earth. It was surging to destroy everything.


    "Angry waves


    At the critical moment, his hands were indifferent to the front of his body, and the dazzling marks were made in one go. At the same time, a hot sand wave rose up in the desert and rushed straight to the sky, forming a hundred feet high sand wall.


    Although the sand wall has withstood the impact of the hurricane, cracks are spreading rapidly above the wall.


    Li Chengnan, who was blocked by the sand wall, was stunned. She never thought that the young man with silver hair was so strong.


    Twenty Star Universe God state!!


    "That guy Actually and indifferent uncle strength is equal! What kind of power is the magic hall? Why have I never heard of it? "


    Li Chengnan''s heart beats like a drum.


    If the indifferent anger empties more slowly, she will die or die.


    At the moment, the indifferent spiritual power wave also swept the desert sky, which was also the cultivation of the twenty celestial realm. It could be said that it was very powerful.


    As one of the three pillars of the Li family''s army, he went up to the air indifferently and cheered to the whole army: "all the officers and men listen to the orders! Everyone retreat to the West and back to Qishan. If I can''t defeat the enemy, you will enter Qishan and escape from the frontier fortress! "


    "No! I''ll stay, too! " Li Chengnan called at once.


    "And me!"


    Li Wanjun is also responsible.


    Seeing this, his indifferent face sank slightly: "you two, if you really want to help, go to the camp tent of the Chinese army. I also feel an unusual breath there. I''m afraid the general is in danger too!"


    "My father?"


    Looking back at the distant camp, Li Chengnan clenched his fist, and a stubborn expression appeared on his face: "now you alone are not enough to defeat those people. Uncle indifference, let''s have a good fight today!"


    "Yes! Although we are ladies, we are not vases. Indifferent uncle, we are willing to live and die with you


    Li Wanjun drew out his sword and carried it with great momentum.


    Seeing the two girls, they insisted on not leaving and looked up to the sky with tears in their eyes. Finally, their eyes became very firm.


    "Ha ha, you two girls, since you want to fight side by side with me, show your skills. Don''t delay me!"


    "Yes


    The two girls snapped and looked at the sand wall in front of them.


    As millions of soldiers fled to Qishan, the sand wall finally could not resist the impact of the hurricane and burst into sand waves all over the sky.


    Rolling sand wave with the violent storm blowing here, standing in the gray storm, indifferent, three people stand as a bell.


    In the deepest part of the storm, Fei Yuan could not bear it for a long time. In the deep part of his eyes, there was the bloodthirsty lustre of wild animals hunting, and more than 100 figures behind him also drew their swords one after another.


    In the face of the luochamen hundred experts, there are only three people here, but each person''s face is extremely ferocious.They are just like wild animals. They don''t know what fear is. With a wave of indifference, they directly rush away.


    With Fei Yuan and indifference roaring together, the whole sky suddenly collapses, and the desert is dyed black.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of suluojing, Chu Xiang was kneeling on the ground, and his face had turned blue purple.


    The red blood tendons are surging on the face. It seems that the poisoning is not shallow.


    "What to do...!"


    Su Luojing was already at a loss. At this time, a dark hole was suddenly torn in the sky, from which came a beautiful young man with fiery red hair. He swayed like a flame in the cold wind, and his fierce eyes under his white eyebrows were even colder.


    Who is he?!


    Su Luojing''s eyes suddenly shrink. Chu Xiang, who is sitting on the ground to heal his wounds, also stares at this moment.


    He felt a terrible breath of despair, and it was from the red haired boy.


    Seeing this extremely dangerous man, Chu Xiang wants to get up.


    At this moment, the space in front of him suddenly surged strangely. The dazzling golden light, like the sun, lit up the whole desert. When the golden light gradually dissipated, Li Youran''s figure also appeared here.


    At this time, Li Youran was wearing gold armor with dragon''s body tattoo. Under the dark and hazy sky, he still exuded strong points that people could not look directly at.


    "General!"


    Looking straight at the familiar and powerful figure in front of him, Chu Xiang felt guilty.


    "Take general Su and go to the prime minister''s house to find the little brother."


    Li Youran''s voice is flat.


    "But you..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Youran suddenly waved his arm, and the invisible force instantly flew Chu Xiang and Su Luojing out.


    Two people fly to the horizon in the storm, Chu Xiang holds the inverted Su Luojing, and then flies to the prime minister''s mansion with a fierce face.


    Seeing them leave, Li Youran takes back his eyes and points the golden sword at the red haired boy.


    "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to be reckless in my cangyu Empire, I will teach you that you will never come back!"

 Chapter 2514

    "Never come back?"


    The red haired boy''s mouth slightly grinned, and suddenly a hot white mist came out of his mouth: "Li Youran, the temple master could have attacked you directly, but he just attacked Chu Xiang. Do you know why?"


    Smell speech, Li Youran Yu Guang a glance, see Chu Xiang and Su Luojing have disappeared in the sky, face slightly sink.


    Chu Xiang''s appearance just now was really poisoned.


    Seeing that Li Youran was silent, the red haired boy disdained to raise Gujing''s eyes: "because this hall mainly makes you realize clearly how small you are!"


    "Ridiculous! Nobody, why so rampant! "


    Li Youran suddenly moves and appears in front of the red haired boy. With a sharp stab of the huge sword in his hand, he penetrates his body in an instant.


    The real stab?


    Li Youran frowned.


    It shouldn''t be that easy, right?


    Pop!


    When he was wondering, the young man with red hair in front of him suddenly grasped his golden sword with both hands. His palm turned into white mud and began to climb towards Li Youran along the body of the sword.


    "What


    Seeing this disgusting scene, Li Youran was shocked and wanted to draw out the huge sword, but it didn''t work at all. In a hurry, he had to abandon the sword and go back.


    In front of him, the whole body of the red haired boy quickly turned into a mass of white mud, wrapped the whole body of the sword, and finally fell down.


    "The master of this hall is Xiang Lan, the master of the magic hall, and the head of the four main halls of the Luocha gate. Can you be compared with a little general cangyu?"


    Cold voice, Wu ran from behind the direction, Li Youran quickly turned back, suddenly a palm out.


    Bang -


    when the palms meet, the terrible heat wave begins to sweep the whole sky. Li Youran''s cultivation of the thirty-one celestial realm is one star higher than Xiang Lan''s, but under the attack, they are equal.


    At this time, Li Youran''s two sides also suddenly came a wave of palm wind. He looked around in a hurry and saw another two Xiang Lan fighting against him.


    Is that the separation!


    Li Youran''s face sank, his palm shook and he quickly stepped back.


    But the three Xiang Lan chased him, and they didn''t relax at all.


    It''s said that in the ancient times, the technique of separation was a terrible skill in Xinglan.


    I didn''t expect to see you today.


    But in the face of three Xiang Lan''s siege, Li Youran has no power to fight, until one of Xiang Lan''s body suddenly blows up a thousand layers of mud waves around him, and the mud directly falls on him.


    At that time, an unparalleled powerful toxin began to quickly crawl all over Li Youran''s body and infiltrate into his skin, making him miserable.


    "Lord of the magic Hall Xiang Lan... "


    Li Youran gasped violently, and his face turned blue within a moment.


    His spiritual pressure is rapidly drying up.


    And the real Xiang Lan''s original master has been watching in the distant sky.


    From the beginning to the end, he never played.


    The same accomplishments, the power gap is very different.


    This is the tyranny of the Lord of the magic hall!


    "Cough!"


    Li Youran coughed violently in the cold wind for a while.


    His vision became more and more blurred. Xiang Lan''s cold laughter, full of magic, surrounded his ears.


    "I am the Empire of cangyu Is it going to end like this? "


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for you!"


    With anger and reluctance in her eyes, Li Youran looks back at the deep desert and clearly feels that her love will be indifferent and the breath of her two daughters is rapidly drying up.


    Li Jiajun, who had been invincible for tens of thousands of years in the surrounding countries of the famous earthquake of cangyu Empire, was crushed to such a degree today by a force he had never heard of.


    Li Youran is not willing to clench his fist. Suddenly his eyes are red, and he rushes to Xiang Lan''s direction again.


    "I want to defeat the Li family army! You have to pay the price, too! "


    Li Youran burst out at a very fast speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Xiang Lan. However, Xiang Lan was faster. His body moved forward and his fist hit Li Youran hard in the chest.


    With a dull bang, the gold armor behind Li Youran was directly blasted into gold powder all over the sky. With his eyes bulging, his consciousness gradually became lax.


    Li Youran, who has lost his fighting spirit completely, is shouldered on his shoulder. A cold radian appears in the corner of Xiang Lan''s mouth.


    "It''s not so easy to die. Others don''t know your origin, but our temple master knows that Li Youran, you are the one who came out of liunianxian village ~"


    "...!"


    He!


    Hearing Xiang Lan''s last words, Xiang Lan''s eyes trembled fiercely.


    But now even if he wants to end it on his own, he doesn''t have the strength.


    Only


    He fainted with hatred.¡­¡­


    The toxin in Chu Xiang''s body has gone deep into his heart. As soon as he flew into Kyoto with Su Luojing, he couldn''t help falling down.


    "General Chu Xiang!"


    The strong wind roared in my ear, and sulojing cried out.


    If it goes on like this, they will fall to death!


    after she shouted so, Chu Xiang slowly opened her eyes and looked closer to the earth. Suddenly she clenched her teeth and tried to cling to Su Luo Jing with all her strength. Then she adjusted her angle and turned her body down.


    Bang!


    Chu Xiang''s back touched the ground, and a mouthful of black blood came out of his mouth. His breath fell to the spiritual point in an instant.


    Su Luojing quickly got up from him and looked at all the purple black lines on his neck. He couldn''t help crying: "general Chu, you Li''s army are still fighting. You can''t die! Don''t scare me


    She screamed at the top of her voice.


    But Chu Xiang''s life is not long.


    "Go To your little brother Ask him to help Save our general Quick... "


    Chu Xiang''s hands trembled and he grabbed Su Luojing''s clothes. He struggled to the end, and finally swallowed his last breath with blood and tears.


    "No --!"


    Suluojing looked up and cried, tears falling down her face.


    She can''t accept that such a brilliant Li Jiajun, who regards her as his family, should be destroyed like this.


    "Bai Chen, Bai Chen!"


    She wiped a handful of tears, trembled and stood up, then ran to the direction of prime minister''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sky above the prime minister''s house was covered with a thick black cloud, and the vision of heaven and earth was no less than that of the border.


    Bai Chen stands above the prime minister''s house in the wind, cold dark red eyes deep, killing crazy surge.


    The disadvantage of the dance of death is that it absorbs too much blood, which will make the spiritual power in his body chaotic.


    And once he tries his best to fight, the power of absorption will be uncontrollable.


    It will absorb all the blood!


    It is just like this that Bai Chen wants to be trapped and starve the servants of prime minister''s house to death!


    "Now there are less than 100 people living in the prime minister''s residence. I should be able to live with that."


    White Chen carries black ancient sword, cold murmur a, with his hands pinch into eagle claw shape, his hands that wrapped with bandage, suddenly exude blood.


    The blood fell into the air, forming a blood bubble, surrounded by a strange black fog, an abnormal breath of terror, suddenly fell down.


    When Shen Fengxie raised his eyes from the yard and looked at Bai Chen, the blood bubbles around Bai Chen''s palms began to condense quickly and finally turned into two crescent shaped blood blades, which he held in his hands!!

 Chapter 2515

    The red blood blade, streamlined, appears in Bai Chen''s hands. Such a strange weapon, not a sword or a sword, instantly attracts Shen Fengxie''s attention.


    This is the 10th artifact in the artifact list, and it is also the strongest artifact in the whole Xinglan continent at present


    Dance of death!


    However, he is still very quick the vision fell on the body of the white Chen.


    "Did you kill my son?"


    Shen Feng evil cold voice asks a way.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, will dance of death up a throw, at the same time, both hands to the body, began to rapid seal.


    Under the cumbersome imprints, a wave of hot soul began to release from his body. The ripple of water like energy, the silver blue wave visible to the naked eye, diffused to the distance.


    What a strong soul power


    Shen Fengxie''s whole body was sweating and his pores stood up under the fluctuation of his soul.


    But soon, he relaxed down, because he felt that Bai Chen''s spirit Master realm was just the heaven level spirit emperor.


    Although such a realm is very high, there is still an irreparable huge gap between the realm and the spirit.


    "It''s just a Lingshi. I think too much."


    Shen Fengxie shakes his head in loss.


    His son, Shen Heyun, is a strong man in the Ten Star Universe.


    As we all know, it is impossible for the strong Ten Star God to lose to Tianjie spirit emperor.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. You Li''s army should be in danger at the moment."


    Shen Fengxie said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression tiny a Shen.


    Indeed, from just now on, he faintly felt the remote border, there are varying degrees of spiritual fluctuations in the outbreak.


    It seems that something happened over there.


    There can''t be any further delay here!


    "Hunyuan thunder robbed the array."


    The white Chen hand print forms, a light read, the sky instant overcast.


    Rolling thunder from the black clouds around, and finally toward the same direction.


    In a flash, a bucket of strong lightning, with the power of terror to tear the void, fell on Bai Chen. At the same time, Bai Chen''s spiritual power burst out, and his breath soared to the twenty-three celestial realm!


    "Oh?"


    Shen Fengxie gave a sneer, and his mouth was filled with a touch of cold: "are you general indifferent or general Chuxiang?"


    Among the Li''s troops, only these two are worthy of such accomplishments.


    Factor did not meet, so Shen Fengxie decided on the spot that this person must be one of the two.


    But at the same time, a smile appears in his eyes, which also shows that the previous loss is wrong. Bai Chen''s strength is enough to kill Shen Heyun.


    Why is he a spirit person and a spirit Master? Shen Fengxie has no intention to think about it. Now he just wants to avenge his son!


    "It seems that you don''t like talking very much, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are going to be a dead man. Take your silence and sleep forever!"


    Shen Fengxie clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and the energy of the twenty-eight celestial realm surged up in an instant.


    The aftereffect of such a strong pressure directly destroyed the surrounding houses and courtyards, and shocked most of the prime minister''s residence into ruins.


    However, at this time, Bai Chen suddenly clenched the dance of death, and then lifted it up.


    In a flash, a strange suction swept away from the dance of death, and a red glow directly scattered down, enveloping the whole area where the prime minister''s residence was located.


    The sudden red glow makes Shen Fengxie''s face sink. He quickly displays a golden energy mask to protect himself.


    However, it seems that the energy shield, which can isolate the spiritual impact, can not stop the mysterious suction.


    Shen Fengxie only felt the pain coming from all over his body. Before he knew what was going on, there were many cracks on the surface of his skin.


    "What is this?"


    He was shocked, and the blood in his body began to fly to the sky along the wound.


    Sucking blood?!


    Finally understand the blood red weapon is what way, Shen Fengxie surprised, he quickly spread defense, layer upon layer of protective cover, envelop him.


    But the blood in his body still formed a blood column and flew to the sky.


    At the same time, the sound of howling came from all over the prime minister''s house, and countless blood flew to the sky, forming more than 100 extremely distinctive blood columns.


    He''s sucking everyone''s blood?!


    Shen Fengxie was completely shocked.


    Before breathing, half of the blood in his body was sucked away, and now the fluctuation of his spiritual power is obviously reduced. Before he takes his hand, he has been seriously injured to the point of exhaustion.


    "Is that What... "


    In another other garden, Prime Minister Xie has been sucked into a skin and bones of the old man, lying on the ground, unwilling to look at the blood flowing to the place, the indifferent young man in black robes, finally understand that this person is against him, and killed his son.But


    Even if you know, it''s too late.


    ¡­¡­


    "No!"


    Mei Lan''s pale face flickered from the distance. As soon as she rushed to the courtyard where Shen Fengxie was, she was exhausted like an old woman, and directly fell on the ground.


    Her face, like the bark of a dead tree, was dead gray. When she looked at Shen Fengxie, her eyes were even more desperate.


    Reluctance, anger, fear, despair


    Mei Lan gradually swallowed her last breath.


    "It''s impossible to kill me!"


    Shen Fengxie, relying on his powerful strength, suddenly stepped on the ground and began to retreat quickly.


    But he did not retreat to good, so a retreat, the blood flow in his body faster, a steady stream of flying in the sky to the dance of death.


    Absorbed so much blood, the dance of death began to emit black fog, frightening to palpitating power, shaking the sky into a large collapse.


    "Hold on...!"


    Bai Chen''s hands are holding the dance of death. As it drinks blood, the spirit source in his body begins to vibrate violently.


    This artifact, for him now, is really a thousand damage to the enemy and eight hundred damage to himself.


    Even though Shen Fengxie had the powerful cultivation of the twenty-eight celestial realms, he didn''t escape from the sky. He turned into a withered old man on the street. With endless despair and shock, he fell on the ground.


    "Your What is it It''s a monster


    Shen Fengxie finally struggled a few times, and finally motionless drooped his head.


    The dance of death alone can easily defeat Shen Fengxie, but now the dance of death has become extremely difficult to tame.


    Bai Chen''s handprint moves, and the dance of death turns into black blood again, and goes back to his body along the gap of the bandage.


    "Well!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole, and his whole person and even his soul were nearly devastated.

 Chapter 2516

    Such a bloody artifact is inhuman.


    But the white Chen simply can''t control the power of its counter bite.


    Just sucking up Shen Fengxie''s blood almost killed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke filled with the smell of war, curling up in the streets.


    The four lanes were empty and silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Luojing came from there. She was even more flustered when she saw the mess in the prime minister''s house.


    "Mr. Jiang! Where are you


    In order not to let the identity of Bai Chen be exposed, she is still cautiously shouting the pseudonym of Bai Chen.


    But along the ruins looking for a long time, she still did not find the figure of Bai Chen.


    Just as she was about to go to the surrounding inn to look for it, she just ran around a corner and saw the familiar figure lying on the ground.


    Bai Chen!


    Su Luo Jing''s heart thump thump a fierce quiver, hurriedly rush past, helped Bai Chen up.


    "Bai Chen, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    She is desperately patting white Chen''s face that is full of mud, but he has no reaction at all.


    No


    Isn''t it?!


    She trembles the palm of the hand, lightly put under the breath of the white Chen.


    A moment later, she felt a faint breath, and she was relieved.


    "You scared the hell out of me! I won''t allow you to die, you hear me


    Su Luojing''s crying pear blossoms bring rain.


    It''s the happiest thing in her life to know Bai Chen all the way.


    "Come on, look over there!"


    At this time, the distance suddenly came a rush of footsteps.


    See, Su Luojing quickly back up white Chen, and then hard to move to the side step by step, finally came to the garbage.


    After hiding in the garbage, she saw countless figures running past. They were all armed with swords and dressed in black robes, which were very similar to those worn by the red haired boy.


    What''s more, she noticed that many people have black dragons printed on their ankles.


    ¡­¡­


    These guys are together!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Luojing covered her mouth and did not dare to make a single sound.


    She doesn''t know any martial arts. Bai Chen is seriously injured to the point of fainting at the moment. At this time, as long as anyone comes and takes a weapon, they can be killed.


    Covering her mouth with her hand is her last struggle. She is afraid that she will cry.


    But when tears fell down her hands, her body could not help shivering.


    Her eldest brother is still in the barracks and is nowhere to be found.


    And Chu Xiang general died to protect her.


    That red haired boy looks so dangerous and terrifying. Even if General Li is invincible to the Empire of cangyu, he may not be his opponent.


    What to do


    Brother, what should I do!


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it''s late at night.


    Su Luojing carries Bai Chen on his back. Taking advantage of the night, he flees between the streets and finally runs away from Kyoto.


    She didn''t go out through the gate, but climbed over a deserted wall.


    She can''t do martial arts. With the strength she used to climb mountains when she was a child, she tied an iron bar to one end of the rope. Then she threw the iron bar up and got stuck on the city rock. Then she carried Bai Chen on her back and used all her strength to climb up.


    Because the place she chose to climb over the wall was behind a shop in Kyoto. It was a remote place, so when she went out, there were no mountain roads in front of her.


    But no mountain road, for her, is the best way to escape.


    She couldn''t move her back, so she put Bai Chen on the ground, then dragged his arms and continued to move forward.


    It took her a whole night to climb only one mountain at dawn.


    Powerlessly leaning against a tree, suluojing was tired and sleepy, and her white neon clothes had been torn by the branches.


    But she''s OK.


    In contrast, Bai Chen is more miserable, because he has been dragging on the ground, which makes the back of Bai Chen''s trousers all worn out.


    The sky is already bright, and the birds begin to sing in the forest. Su Luojing looks at Bai Chen''s pale and bloodless face, and puts his finger under his breath again.


    "Hoo ~"


    after a moment, she couldn''t help laughing and breathing heavily.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive..."


    Said the last word, she did not strive to cry.


    Now she really can''t run.


    Bai Chen''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that his injury can''t last for several days.


    It''s hard for her to imagine who made Bai Chen hurt to death.


    After all, Bai Chen was hurt by the dance of death. Even Bai Chen didn''t expect this."Brother, sister, I''m sorry. I don''t have the ability to kill you. I''ll go back to find you..."


    "You must come back alive!"


    She clapped her legs and howled.


    I don''t know how long the sun has been shining.


    Sulojing fell asleep in the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, it was already dark. With her previous experience in the mountains, she found a lot of plants to eat.


    After having enough to eat and drink, she seems to have recovered her fighting spirit. She carries Bai Chen on her back again and goes on with her hard work.


    In this way, day after day, Su Luojing has escaped for more than half a month with Bai Chen on his back.


    She finally found a mountain path.


    "Where there is a way, there is hope!"


    Su Luojing ran back to the woods and patted Bai Chen on the cheek: "Bai Chen, I won''t let you die. Let''s go to the mountain road!"


    She is about to carry white Chen, suddenly came a burst of hoof sound from the distance.


    The sound of the iron hooves was very heavy. It didn''t sound like the sound of a carriage at all, because the carriage didn''t run so fast.


    That is the galloping horse!


    A moment later, Su Luojing instantly wants to understand, quickly press and hold Bai Chen, at the same time, he also lies in the grass.


    Along the cracks of the weeds, she soon saw a group of people in black riding on horses galloping along the mountain road in the distance. The ankles of those people in black were exposed, and they also had visible marks.


    Seeing this scene, Su Luojing covered her mouth again, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Have all escaped to here, still can''t escape the search scope of those bad guys?


    In fact, she didn''t know what happened to cangyu Empire this month!


    The main generals of Li''s army have all been defeated. Li Youran is arrested by Xiang Lan, and his three daughters are all dead in the border.


    As for indifference, it was also blasted into meat mud by Fei Yuan, the elder of the magic hall.


    The battle spread all over Kyoto and even the whole cangyu empire.


    It is said that when Li Chengnan was dying, he always looked at the East.


    It was also because of her empty eyes that the people in the magic hall confirmed that sulojing and the mysterious black robed man must have fled to the East, so they began to search the East.


    Now the royal family died, Xiang Lan took over the imperial palace with the army of the magic hall, and took control of the whole cangyu empire.


    Those civil and military officials who resisted were all beheaded and showed to the public, and the rest were also subject to the magic hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Lan has already covered the sky!


    Su Luojing, however, doesn''t know that he is still fleeing with Bai Chen on his back. He thinks that if he is far away from Kyoto, he can escape.

 Chapter 2517

    The autumn wind is cool, but carrying a big man on his back, it''s more cool to cross mountains and mountains!


    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    Su Luojing sat in the forest, took a bite of wild fruit, and suddenly appeared a long lost smile.


    "Well I haven''t eaten such sweet fruit for a long time. It''s really delicious


    Her turbid face, full of happy smile, soon picked up the green wild fruit, gobbled up.


    After eating more than ten fruits, she felt her bulging belly contentedly, basked in the sun for a while, and began to pick up other fruits, squeeze them into juice, put them in the leaves, and feed them to Bai Chen.


    Half a year, Bai Chen didn''t wake up, but under her careful care, Bai Chen''s face was full.


    "Bai Chen, do you think I owe you in my last life? Even if you saved me from the tiger''s mouth, I shouldn''t be allowed to run with you for half a year. When will you wake up?"


    Su Luo Jing bitterly wears a face, pinched to knead white Chen''s cheek, he still a little reaction all have no.


    "Forget it, you can go on sleeping here, hum!"


    After feeding all the juice, she hammered her numb leg and went to the next hot spring.


    Take off your clothes and lay them on the stone beside you. Sulojing soon gets into the hot spring.


    This hundred thousand mountain has countless hot springs, which is convenient for her to bathe and keep clean.


    And now she has learned how to avoid the wild animals in the forest, and she has not met any danger.


    "It''s so comfortable ~"


    looking up at the blue sky and white clouds, suluojing has a thick smile on his face.


    Life is hard, but she enjoys it.


    This mentality alone is not what ordinary people can have!


    "I don''t know what happened to big brother."


    "He must be able to escape alive..."


    She murmured softly, then muttered to herself for a while, saying a lot of good luck, God bless words.


    Turning to look at the grass, Bai Chen is lying there comfortably. Su Luojing can''t help but frown: "you guy, if you don''t take a bath for half a year, you stink! If you are a woman, I will help you, alas


    The so-called men and women are different, although Bai Chen has begun to send out a bad smell now, she can only bear it silently.


    After soaking in the hot spring for almost a long time, suluojing came out again.


    After putting on her clothes, she patted her face.


    "Cheer up! I can! I can do it! I can do it


    She cheered herself on.


    After cheering up for a while, she went forward and skillfully carried Bai Chen up, then continued to move forward.


    There is no road to the mountain, every step is difficult.


    Fortunately, she has been playing in the mountains since she was a child, and her footwork is much better than that of ordinary people.


    As usual, with an ordinary heart, she went over the mountains and took great pains.


    Anyway, she''s been here for half a year, and she''s used to it.


    As long as you live, it''s better than anything.


    However, just this evening, at the foot of a mountain, she suddenly saw a curl of smoke coming from the distance.


    Once again, it''s a small village!


    I didn''t expect that there was a cave in the depth of the mountain where I didn''t know the direction.


    Why is such a village built in such a place?


    And behind the village, there is a very low mountain.


    It''s a mountain. It''s like a knotty mound. On the mound, you can see a courtyard. The visual scale is not much different from that of Yuexin Pavilion.


    "Bai Chen! Bai Chen, do you see it! We finally see someone''s place... "


    Su Luojing wept with joy and quickened his pace immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In this low-lying valley surrounded by mountains, there is a winding stream between the two mountains. The stream is cool and clear. When Su Luojing carries Bai Chen on his back, he can''t help drinking a sip of the spring.


    However, such a simple stream made her feel lighter.


    Yes!


    That feeling, like her body lightened, even produced the strange illusion of flying in the sky, the earth and mountains under her feet.


    "This


    Sulojing watched the stream flow in disbelief. The small stones in it were clearly visible.


    What a strange water


    Why did I drink a mouthful, all over tired feeling disappeared?


    She pinched her face.


    It hurts!


    It''s not a dream.


    In front of the stream, there is a magic power to eliminate pain and fatigue.


    Just at this time, a beautiful looking Huangshan woman in the distance, carrying a bamboo basket, hummed a little song all the way.The girl is about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her smile is clean and pure, just like a celestial fairy, falling into the sight of Su Luojing.


    The girl''s innocent smile instantly let suluojing put down her vigilance. She quickly waved to the girl: "girl, help


    "Why?"


    Huang Shan girl was obviously surprised, and immediately came to the stream. Across the river less than two meters wide, she looked at Su Luojing with a look of surprise: "you Are you a stranger? "


    A stranger?


    Su Luojing frowned and thought, "little sister, are you a paradise?


    "My brother and I wanted to go up the mountain to collect herbs, but we met a beast, and then we escaped here And please save us


    Su Luojing''s tearful nonsense.


    Smell speech, Huang Shan girl obviously eyes show compassion color, then saw the white Chen lying on the grass: "although you said a lie, but it looks like he hurt very seriously, come with me quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By a word, suluojing embarrassed red cheek: "sorry, it is helpless, please forgive me."


    "Well, well, come with me quickly. All the people in liunianxian village are proficient in medicine. They should be able to help you save your brother."


    Liunianxian village?


    What a beautiful name


    "Thank you, girl."


    Su Luojing bent down, carried Bai Chen on his back, and then retreated more than ten meters away, looking firmly at the river in front of him, ready to jump away.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Shan knew that she was not good at martial arts. She couldn''t help laughing.


    With her jade hand lifted, an invisible force suddenly moved Su Luojing and Bai Chen into the air, and then Su Luojing flew across the river in amazement.


    Falling beside the girl, sulojing was grateful again and again.


    She did not know what a wonderful place she had set foot in today.


    Liunianxian village.


    Rumors about the village have been circulating among the major forces since ancient times.


    Some people say that liunianxian village hides the truth of the existence of Xinglan continent.


    And some people say that once the secret of this village is revealed by the world, Xinglan land will be destroyed by anyone.


    Rumor.


    Opinions vary.

 Chapter 2518

    The young lady Huang Shan takes Su Luojing and Bai Chen all the way to the village. Su Luojing sees that the villagers here are actually very immortal, and the cloth of their clothes is by no means comparable to that of ordinary mountain villages.


    The village is not big, and there are only a dozen families. The arrival of Su Luojing and Bai Chen immediately attracts many people.


    From their eyes, sulojing saw a kind of vigilance and curiosity.


    People put down their busy hands and followed them to a fence.


    In the stick, an old man in white, leaning on crutches, was sitting in the yard in the sun. The old man''s white hair fell down his shoulders, like a silver waterfall, shining brightly in the sunshine.


    "Granddad, I found these two people outside. One of them seems to have been seriously injured. Please help them."


    Huang Shan girl Dun foot at the door, a face urgent way.


    Smell speech, that old man slowly raises a face, seem to inlay in the small eyes of the meat inside, distant of saw a su Luo Jing and white Chen, immediately stood up.


    "Elder, please help my brother."


    Sulojing quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Get up."


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, sulojing''s knees were immediately pulled up by the wind.


    Then, Bai Chen''s body flew directly.


    I didn''t expect that this little fairyland village was so powerful when anyone was called out. Su Luojing couldn''t help feeling that it was not easy to call fairyland village.


    At the moment, she bowed to the old village head with gratitude, and then stood aside with Huang Shan girl.


    The villagers in the distance all gathered around and watched the old village head check Bai Chen''s injury.


    "My name is mo Yufei. What''s your name?" Huang Shan girl turned her head and asked with a smile.


    "Sulojing, my brother, her name is Su Chen


    Su Luo Jing''s light way.


    "Wow, that''s a nice name!"


    Mo Yu Fei suddenly showed a bright smile.


    To this, Su Luo Jing is calm still smile, can the vision or from time to time Piao to the direction of Bai Chen.


    At this time, the white Chen is still in the air, and his whole body is wrapped by a white streamer, which looks very strange.


    Seeing her worried look, Mo Yufei confidently said: "you don''t have to worry. My grandfather is the most powerful doctor at the end of the day. There is no injury that he can''t cure. In fact, there was a child who came here like you. At that time, he was dying, but his grandfather just waved and he came alive. "


    "Who else has been here?"


    Sulojing was shocked.


    The location of liunianxian village can no longer be described as remote.


    If it were not for her to avoid the pursuit of the mysterious forces, she would not have escaped to the mountains for half a year.


    "That little boy is different from you. He knows some martial arts, but he was seriously injured at that time. With a wave of great grandfather''s hand, he was saved. You can wait and see. Later, great grandfather can also..."


    "Yufei, don''t blow it for me. The child''s injury is very serious."


    At this time, the old village head suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "Heavy?"


    When the words came out, all the people around showed a look of surprise.


    What other injuries are hard to get?


    "The child''s body has been in good condition. The injury now lies in his soul. I don''t know why. His soul has been severely damaged. It''s a miracle that he can live to the present."


    The old village head sighed slowly.


    Hearing this, Su Luojing raised his eyes: "Mr. Mo, can my brother still be saved..."


    "There is help."


    The old village head said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Su Luojing immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you for saving the life of the old village head. My Su family has nothing to repay."


    After she said thanks with tears, she found that other people were also happy, and she was stunned.


    When she came here, what she felt was not only the worry of Mo Yufei, but also everyone''s worry.


    Just now, when the old village head said that he could be saved, all the people here were relieved.


    It''s a scene like this. I''ve never seen it outside.


    What a good place


    Unexpectedly, there is such a place out of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the order of the old village head, the village sent two people out to find some herbs, and the old village head took Bai Chen to his house.


    When the herbs were taken back, Mo Yufei began to listen to the order and cook the medicine according to a certain proportion. Finally, she went in with the decoction.


    Sulojing stood outside, stunned.


    She thought the old village head was a pharmacist, but unexpectedly, he was just an ordinary doctor.


    Can a doctor treat a person''s soul?If this kind of thing spreads out, I''m afraid it will shock the whole cangyu empire!


    ¡­¡­


    Time suddenly.


    Sulojing has been here for ten days.


    In these ten days, she really felt the warmth of liunianxian village.


    We don''t go out to cultivate on weekdays, because they are all spiritual people with high cultivation. If anyone turns his hands, the seeds will be sown in a moment in the distant field.


    These villagers, who seem to be very capable, add up to 32 people, but they are low-key and gentle.


    Even in their eyes, there is no fighting heart.


    On this day, as usual, Su Luojing and Mo Yufei went to the old village head. However, as soon as they got to the yard, they saw Bai Chen in black, sitting in the yard chatting with the old village head.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s handsome side face, Su Luojing covers her mouth with her hand and cries out.


    She has been looking forward to this day for half a year.


    I''m looking forward to it day and night.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Bai Chen gets up slowly and comes out with the old village head.


    "Luojing..."


    Although his soul was badly damaged and he didn''t wake up for half a year, he could still vaguely feel the existence of sulojing even in a coma.


    Countless days and nights, the girl in his ear to accompany him to talk, for he did not know how much suffering, how many tears, he all feel.


    "Needless to say, you should thank the old village head and Mo Yufei most."


    Su Luojing reminds.


    She just specially called a big brother, also let Bai Chen understand, she didn''t expose Bai Chen''s identity.


    All the time, Bai Chen regards himself as Jiang Xiaobai and refuses to use his real name. Su Luojing promises to hide his real name for him, so he will keep his promise.


    "My sister is right, old village head, Miss Mo, thank you very much!"


    Bai Chen embraces his fists one after another.


    Smell speech, the old village head snow eyebrow smile curved, light way: "you can live to now, because your soul is extremely special, if it is for others, it is impossible to survive, I can save you, but also you have the ability to let me save ah."

 Chapter 2519

    "You It''s not human, is it? "


    The old village head suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing and Mo Yu Fei all shocked of see toward white Chen.


    "I am human, but the soul is not."


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    At this time, maybe a lot of people will lie.


    But he chose to tell the truth to the old village head.


    Because if there is no old village head, he will surely die.


    In the face of the Savior, there is no reason to lie to him.


    "Sure enough..." The old village head sighed: "well, I think I have lived in liunianxian village for billions of years, and I have seen only three foreigners, but your soul is the most special one among them."


    "Billions of years?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    He clearly felt that all the people in the village were strong in the universe.


    Especially in front of the old village head, the strength is unfathomable.


    "I don''t understand why you want to stay in a place like this, where you can create a world-famous force."


    The white Chen brow deep wrinkly, very don''t understand.


    "It''s a long story." After a long silence, the old village head shook his head helplessly: "forget it, I still don''t say it. Although you are now awake, your soul is still seriously injured. If you want to recover your soul power, you need to rest here for at least three years. Have a good rest. "


    "Three years?"


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    However, before he spoke, the old village head had gone far.


    "Three years I can''t stay in these three years, otherwise the cangyu empire will become a purgatory on earth! "


    Bai Chen looks up at Su Luojing.


    To this, Su Luojing also holds the same view.


    Her elder brother''s life and death are uncertain now. She needs the help of Bai Chen to go back to find his whereabouts.


    Live to see people.


    Dead to see dead!


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Su Luojing''s eyebrows slightly frowned and looked at the drizzle.


    Smelling speech, Mo Yufei shook his head blankly: "since too grandfather said so, there can be no other way."


    "This?"


    White Chen facial expression a sink, secretly clenched fist.


    It''s all the dance of death. Every time he fights with people, he will have that kind of blood sucking fury.


    However, he was reluctant to terminate his contract with the dance of death.


    Once the contract is terminated, this artifact will no longer recognize him as the master. Without the dance of death, what else can he take to face the strong of the rochamen?


    "By the way, just now your grandfather didn''t finish his words. Why do you live in liunianxian village all the time?"


    Sulojing suddenly asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure about this. I asked my grandfather before. He said that our mission of liunianxian village is to live here. As long as the mountain behind us is still there, we can''t leave."


    Mo Yufei pointed to the mound in the distance.


    At this time, Bai Chen also noticed that there seems to be a house on the hill which is not near.


    "Is there anyone on the mountain?"


    Bai Chen doubts to ask a way.


    "Yes, an old man and a young man. But we can''t get in. Outside the mountain is the border. "


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen is more and more curious.


    There are so many strong people in the universe that they can''t break the border?


    "Excuse me, do you know your grandfather''s accomplishments?" Bai Chen tries to ask a way.


    "My great grandfather''s cultivation is the realm of sixty stars."


    Bai Chen


    Sixty stars


    Zhou Shenjing!!


    This cultivation is higher than emperor cat!


    Can''t even get him into the border?


    "I haven''t heard that there''s a border that can hold up the strong one of Zeus with more than 50 stars. I think your grandfather doesn''t want to go in." Bai Chen shrugged.


    Three people went to the yard, one after another moved a bamboo stool to sit down, Mo Yufei repeatedly shook his head: "no, do you remember my grandfather said that we had been to the village three times? For the first time, the cultivation of the outsider is far stronger than that of the great grandfather. The strength of that person can''t be described in words. However, even he can''t break into the border, so he can only leave in the end. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes! At that time, granddad didn''t stop him, because he couldn''t stop him. That man was really strong and strong. The breath alone was enough to make all the people in our village kneel on the ground and can''t stand up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    The more she said that, the more curious he became.


    "Can you show me there?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asks a way."No! Our village exists to protect the mountain. Although I know you can''t get in, I, as a person of liunianxian village, still have to listen to my grandfather''s words and don''t let anyone get close to it. "


    "But as you said just now, that strong man broke through the border." Sulojing answered.


    "That man is different. He is really strong. At that time, he used a move, and a strange illusion appeared behind him. My grandfather said that it was a dragon and his star decision."


    Dragon!!


    White Chen suddenly raises an eye.


    Take the star as the dragon''s strongman


    "What''s that dragon like?"


    The white Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    Hearing the words, Mo Yufei thought: "it''s a blue dragon. I remember that uncle seemed to tell granddad that he was the emperor of the Dragon tribe. It seemed that his name was The green emperor. "


    Poof -


    when Bai Chen heard this, almost no old blood came out.


    Before, he heard that Mo Yufei said that the mysterious strong man couldn''t break into the border. He thought it was just that the man was not strong enough.


    But if it was the emperor, it would really surprise him.


    Qingdi!


    The only Dragon Emperor who is qualified to fight with him in Xinglan land!!


    Aware that Bai Chen''s face was not right, Mo Yufei blinked curiously: "you Do you know the Qing emperor


    "Ah, I don''t know. I just think that mountain is very special."


    "Poof!" Mo Yu Fei covered her mouth and said with a smile: "curiosity is curiosity. You can''t go there, or my grandfather will be angry when he knows."


    "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Bai Chen smiles and hugs his fist. There are many waves in his heart.


    Even the Qing emperor can''t break into the border, so he can''t get in now.


    Thirty two strong men of the universe are here to guard the mountain.


    There is a small wooden house on the hill.


    There lived an old man


    And a teenager


    Who will live here and attract the emperor?


    "Su Chen, now that you are awake, if you can, would you please come to our house?"


    Mo Yu Fei asked softly.


    "Well It''s all right


    Bai Chen listens to understand, quickly nods.


    He shouldn''t live in the old village head''s house all the time.


    After all, the old village head is the elder of all the people in liunianxian village and shouldn''t be bothered.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2520

    Moving to Mo Yufei''s house, Bai Chen lives alone in Westinghouse, kneeling on the Kang, and he gradually closes his eyes.


    Through internal vision, the spiritual source in the body is intact.


    As the old village head said, what he injured was his soul, the soul of his black dragon.


    At the moment, the distortion in the depth of the sea has become more serious.


    Other people''s knowledge of the sea is a lake, but his knowledge of the sea is a vast river of stars.


    However, Xinghe is now on the verge of collapse.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Hu ~"


    slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Bai Chen opens his eyes and suddenly laments.


    According to the old village head, it takes at least three years to recover the soul power of the dragon soul.


    But can he really afford to wait three years?


    What if three years later, the rochamen is no longer in the cangyu Empire!


    If you want to find their footprints again, I''m afraid you can only enter the Dragon empire?


    If you go to the Dragon empire with his current ability, isn''t that a way to die.


    Where an old man and a young man live, even the Qing emperor can''t break in


    What are the identities of those two people?


    Can attract the emperor to come!


    Also, is the disappearance of the Qing emperor related to these two people?


    The more Bai Chen thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    In the previous life, he was the only one who could shake the existence of Qingdi.


    "No, even if I can''t get in, I have to see what''s going on!"


    White Chen suddenly raises an eye, the vision stares at the wall, the pupil of the eye gradually turns to dark red.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    With his mind, the house in front of him directly turned into nothingness, and then the vision went away, and all the things blocked became transparent.


    His vision, like a power that can penetrate everything, stormed towards the direction of the hill. But when his vision fell to the foot of the hill, it was stopped by a strange barrier.


    "What!"


    Bai Chen suddenly takes back the vision, can''t believe of stood up.


    The border barrier that even the chaotic ghost pupil can be isolated?


    This


    Even the old master of Zhuge aristocratic family could not arrange such a border!


    He was shocked.


    In the heart incomparably startles!


    I''m afraid what liunianxian village guards is far more terrifying than what he imagined!!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen has awakened, but the cangyu Empire has fallen into unprecedented darkness under the cruel rule of the magic hall.


    Taxes have increased tenfold, and the people are suffering.


    At this time, there was a natural disaster, and a flood broke out in the southeast of cangyu, leaving hundreds of thousands of people displaced.


    As the new emperor of cangyu Empire, Xiang Lan disdained to take care of the government.


    There are only three things he focuses on every day.


    One is to use the power of imperial power to tell the world to find the whereabouts of Su Luojing.


    The second is to torture Li Youran every day, trying to find out the location of liunianxian village.


    The third is to look for all kinds of beauties from the world of cangyu Empire and take them as concubines.


    For cangyu Empire, such a tyrannical monarch is unprecedented!


    And at this time, there appeared a heroine who dared to fight against the royal family.


    She appeared many times in different states and counties, killed those officials who had lost their humanity, and saved all the people.


    No one knows her name.


    But her actions have completely angered Xiang Lan and the whole magic hall.


    In addition, she is honored with a brand new name by people''s word of mouth


    Savior!


    ¡­¡­


    "Be lazy, don''t be lazy!"


    A crack, crisp whip ring, fell on a man''s rickety back, will he directly knocked down on the ground.


    On the streets, the people carry grain trucks to Kyoto. The cool wind in late autumn is chilling, but it is not as cold as they are now.


    A high headed silver general, holding a long whip, occasionally knocked a man to the ground. This inhuman squeeze made the people who carried food miserable.


    The motorcade stretched all the way like a long dragon. It was clear that there were tens of thousands of people, but there were only the shouts of soldiers and the hoofs of Zhuang Su on the street.


    The shops on both sides are all closed, and the doors and windows of many shops are covered with cobwebs. It can be imagined that even those businessmen with small businesses can only survive in the cracks now.


    "A bunch of pariah! If you can''t get to Yangguan today, I''ll screw your heads off! "


    General Yinjia was fierce and drank with his whip.


    Although the words were cruel, he would not really kill these people. After all, he had to rely on them to transport food.As the motorcade continued to move forward, a gust of autumn wind blew up, and dust diffused from the distance. Suddenly, a woman in a white robe stood up against the wind, holding two swords.


    Such a scene made the whole team stop in an instant.


    "It''s the Savior!"


    See that woman, in common people crowd, don''t know who a exclamation.


    All the people, now excited, fled everywhere.


    And the soldiers drew their swords in anger.


    The girl in white robe in the distance, when she saw the soldiers chasing and killing the people, her pretty face suddenly sank. With her body shape, it turned into a silver lightning and attacked angrily.


    Seeing this, general Yinjia quickly drew his sword at each other, but when he cut it, what he cut was only a remnant of this woman.


    She is like a sharp lightning, shuttling back and forth in the crowd for several times in a flash, and those soldiers'' bodies, like red fireworks, began to bloom in the street.


    For a time, there was an endless stream of screams.


    When general Yinjia came back to his senses, he was the only one left to live.


    "You! Who on earth are you? Dare to be an enemy to my royal family


    General Yinjia was extremely scared, but as a general, he knew a truth, that is, when facing the enemy, cowardice will only die faster!


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength gap, there has never been such a reasonable idea that "the brave will win if they meet in a narrow way".


    Hum -


    with the sound of a clear sound, under the neck of general Yinjia, a long cold sword has been put on it.


    Feeling the chill coming from his throat, general Yinjia''s eyes were dull and he begged for mercy: "don''t!"


    Yi -


    the woman didn''t listen to his explanation at all. As soon as she swept the sword, the man fell from his horse to the ground.


    It''s clean and neat, and it doesn''t move in the slightest way. Such an enigmatic sword technique is undoubtedly the legendary "savior"!


    "Savior! Please destroy that stupid king


    At this time, an old man ran back from a distance.


    The rest of the people took the opportunity to escape, but he was too badly wounded to run, so he turned back.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, it was like a blood gourd. When the woman flicked her finger, a pill flew into his hand.


    "Take this pill, and your wound will be fine."


    The woman put the double swords into the scabbard behind her and stood on the horse''s back in a faint way.


    Hearing the words, the old man quickly swallowed the pills, then looked forward to each other with tears: "dare to ask the benefactor''s name..."


    Cold eyes staring at the tearful old man, the woman was silent for a long time, indifferent smile.


    "Xiaoya!"

 Chapter 2521

    Xiaoya?


    The old man''s eyes trembled with horror, but he was only a trance. When he looked again, he found that the woman in white had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now this savior has defeated most of the main elders of the Mauro temple, as well as the former imperial generals. Looking at the situation, I''m afraid she will soon be killed in Kyoto!"


    Hua Dounan kowtowed in front of the hall with one knee. The dim lights on the stone walls on both sides illuminated his sad smile.


    Now he has officially become the elder of Youming temple, and is one of the three pillars of Xia Rong''s hands, completely replacing the position of Qian Xin.


    As the new elder of Youming hall, he worked very hard and controlled everything about the trend of Moruo hall.


    Next to him, there are two people with extraordinary breath. One of them is a man with flame aura, known as the God of fire. The other is a cold faced swordsman, who is the head of the three pillars of Youming temple. He has no name, no family name, no origin, and is called "nameless"!


    After hearing Hua Dounan''s report, Xia Rong sat on the ice crystal skeleton chair, her jade hand gently dragging her clean chin, her graceful face full of disdain: "now I just don''t know if this so-called savior has the ability to make Xiang Lan headache..."


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan squinted coldly: "Lord of the temple, why don''t you let your subordinates go to try the strength of that man?"


    "Try her."


    Xia Rong stares at Hua Dounan with great interest and is silent for a long time.


    She didn''t say yes, she didn''t say no, she obviously wanted to listen to other people''s opinions.


    Seeing this, the burning devil quickly stepped forward and said in a respectful voice: "temple master, I don''t think we need to provoke that Savior. Her appearance is obviously to save the cangyu Empire, and now the magic hall is the target she wants to deal with. Sooner or later, she will bump into it. Why should we be conspicuous? "


    "I don''t think so. Now Li Youran has fallen into the hands of the magic hall. They were originally called the head of the four halls. Xiang Lan is highly valued by the Lord of the gate. If the Savior''s strength is OK, we can help the magic hall, and then try to create chaos and grab Li Youran!"


    Hua Dounan sneered.


    Smell speech, burning evil spirit red eyebrow deep wrinkly: "fart of four Temple of head, that is just a nominal name, he Xiang Lan what talent, we Temple Lord what talent?"? If our temple master and he were born at the same time, we would have crushed him by now! "


    "You said this as if our Lord didn''t crush him now ~"


    "you flatterer!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Two people fight persistently, unexpectedly not a moment, about to work.


    They are noisy some headache, Xia Rong helpless shook his head, beautiful eyes micro turn, fell on the nameless body.


    "What do you think?"


    Xia Rong asked faintly.


    Smell speech, nameless face is still indifferent, cold eyes, no waves: "I''m just a killer, temple Lord let me kill who, I will kill who."


    "Alas."


    Xia Rong sighed helplessly.


    Qian heart in the past, can give her advice, now ah, really no one can share her worries.


    "Well, let''s wait and see what happens. I always feel that there are more than one master hidden in the cangyu Empire today..."


    Xia Rong''s words, let three people instantly raised their heads.


    This feeling, Xia Rong can not say, is relying on intuition.


    However, it can not be refuted.


    ¡­¡­


    The long years of cangyu Empire have come to an end.


    Emperor Yu died in the palace, and all the civil and military officials surrendered to the new emperor Xiang Lan.


    Xiang Lan, of course, has no intention of assuming the post of monarch.


    What he did was just a moment''s enjoyment.


    In the dungeon, Xiang Lan stands with a negative hand. Under the white eyebrows, a pair of ancient well''s unshakable eyes are gathering dark light.


    "Li Youran, I killed your three daughters, your two most powerful brothers and your long loyal king. Don''t you want to say something?"


    The deep sound of banter lingers in the deepest room of this small dungeon.


    Li Youran, who was tied to the iron chain, was tortured by the anti elixir. He took a lot of anti elixir, which made his injury difficult to repair.


    He has become a useless person, and he has no plan to get out of here alive.


    Hearing Xiang Lan''s words, Li Youran gives a cold smile, and his face is full of flesh and skin, showing a faint smile.


    When a man stands in the world, he is happy in life and afraid in death!


    Seeing that he is still silent, Xiang Lan shakes her head. It is clear that she is only a teenager, but she gives people a kind of palpitation.


    "Well, do you know how I learned that you have been to liunianxian village? Because your three daughters, in a drunken room, accidentally said it. At that time, one of my disciples happened to be next door. Do you think it''s God''s will to let me know this secret? ""Don''t dream. You''d better kill me."


    Li Youran, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    He is really tired of listening.


    In the past six months, he has either been tortured or exhorted, but these things can''t defeat his heart as strong as stone.


    At that time, he was seriously injured. When he arrived at liunianxian village, he was saved by the old village head.


    Now, how could he betray his Savior!


    "Forget it, since you don''t say it, I don''t ask for it ~" Xiang Lan was used to this kind of torture, so he simply carried his hand and turned around: "Oh, by the way, now the people of cangyu Empire have been living in dire straits, and countless people will lose their lives because of your stubbornness every day. They lost their homes, lost their relatives, and lived in purgatory, all of which were caused by you ~ "


    " then you will kill me, bully those helpless people, what skills -- "


    Li you dyed his hair and roared wildly, his scattered hair fell on his face, but his ferocious face could not be covered.


    "Oh, don''t be so impulsive. You scared people. By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it. Recently, there was another person who had been fighting against me in order to save you. After I arrested that person, I would cut off her limbs and bring her to meet you to talk about the past ~"


    "you...!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiang Lan laughs heartily and goes away, full of magical laughter, which makes Li Youran such a strong man, can''t help but get goose bumps.


    He still doesn''t know which country''s influence is the magic hall.


    But from Xiang Lan''s body, he felt more terrible than the leader of wushengzong.


    No!


    It''s not just the breath.


    Xiang Lan is a born devil. If he doesn''t die, there will be no peace in the world!!

 Chapter 2523

    The continuous sword shadow, like the tide, roars in front of Xiang Lan. He stares at these swords. He has already waved his sword to the extreme, but still can barely resist.


    Such a scene made the people of the magic hall jump.


    In the murderous sky, the vast energy fluctuates everywhere.


    Every sword Qi will cut a very clear space crack in the void, which can''t be recovered for a long time.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    Xiang Lan flew out on the spot!


    "Lord of the temple!"


    Seeing this, the magic hall side, countless eldest brother surprised.


    However, Xiang Lan is stepping on the void, several overturned after forced to stabilize the body.


    "You are not allowed to do it!"


    He suddenly raised his hand to stop the elders who wanted to fight. He immediately touched a bloody sword mark on his face and looked at Xiaoya with anger.


    "From now on, you will never hurt me again!"


    Xiang Lan cold voice drinks a way, the eyes are full of self-confidence.


    However, Xiaoya shrugged her shoulders and looked at her with a look of banter: "it seems that you still don''t remember who I am ~"


    "what do you mean?"


    Xiang Lan frowned.


    Xiaoya''s face, how he looked, did not have the slightest impression.


    But why does she always say such things?


    Originally, he thought that as long as the cultivation is lower than him, it is impossible to fight with him, just like Li Youran. Even if his cultivation is similar to his, in his eyes, he is just a tiny mole ant generation.


    However, he never thought that the mole ant in front of him had such superb sword skills, which made him marvel.


    The way of sword skill is very fierce and not gorgeous at all. It doesn''t look like the sword move of wanjian Shenzong.


    Double swords


    "Are you a remnant of beihuangzong?"


    Xiang Lan suddenly asked.


    "Oh."


    Xiaoya chuckled: "when I founded beihuangzong, you didn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for me!"


    She suddenly a Jiao drink, roar out of words, but let a LAN on the spot Leng in situ.


    Founded beihuangzong?


    "You! You''re the worthy reincarnator? "


    At this moment, Xiang Lan was ecstatic.


    The story of Xinglan Temple catching the reincarnated has long been spread in luochamen.


    At that time, Zeus wanted to eat delicious meat, but he couldn''t get it. He could only watch her explode.


    Now, the opportunity has reappeared. It''s a good time to make a great contribution. How can Xiang Lan not be excited.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could earn such a low price. It seems that even if I can''t find liunianxian village, I have a chance to be promoted to the eighth Rocha!"


    Xiang Lan throws the long sword in his hand up, and suddenly his hands quickly seal. Under the cumbersome marks, a white snake appears immediately behind him.


    There are hundreds of feet of huge white snake, hovering between heaven and earth, suddenly open a bloody mouth, in the direction of Xiaoya.


    Feeling the strong wind coming from her face, Xiaoya stands up against the wind and does not change her face.


    "Wind fire cross cut!"


    With her light thought, when the two swords were combined, the cross sword Qi flew out of her body and directly hit the flying white snake.


    The collision of the two energy shocks almost ended with a complete victory of the cross sword Qi. The White Snake was directly cut into four silver white energy mists and scattered away. Xiang Lan, behind the White Snake, was also shocked to retreat all the way by fully resisting the cross sword Qi.


    Yi -


    a wave of blood suddenly soared up, Xiang Lan bent back and became stiff in the air.


    "Got it!"


    Xiaoya is very happy to see it.


    However, just as she was about to give him a fatal blow, Xiang Lan''s figure turned into white mud and scattered from the air.


    "This?"


    In her eyes, Xiang Lan was the generation of mole ants.


    So even if she knew what he looked like, she didn''t know what his ability was.


    "Do you still think you can hurt me? Let''s just let it go! Ha ha ha ha


    Behind the direction, suddenly came from different angles full of demonic laughter, a bad idea rises in the heart, Xiaoya suddenly turned around, saw four Xiang Lan has rushed up.


    Separation!!


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoya''s face suddenly sank.


    She quickly clenched her swords and fought to death.


    This time, the four Xiang Lan suppressed her. The energy ripples from the collision of sword and shadow appeared extremely gorgeous in the high altitude of the four fields of magma.The direction of the imperial city is full of Mori Han''s eyes, gathering in the air.


    In their eyes, the Lord of the temple is absolutely impossible to be defeated by people who are lower than his own accomplishments!


    "What''s the matter? Where is the arrogance just now? Do you still think you were the leader of beihuangzong! Ha ha ha


    Xiang Lan attacked all the way, and did not forget to make a joke.


    Speech belongs to speech, but his action doesn''t stop at all.


    In the face of this fierce attack from all directions, Xiaoya bites her lips and shoots cold stars in her eyes.


    "Compared with my mother? I can''t lose to anyone in my life! "


    All of a sudden, an extraordinary and majestic energy of heaven and earth rises up behind Xiaoya. The terrible spiritual power conjures up a dark blue mist. The water mist forms a vast ocean in an instant.


    Extremely heavy blue waves, fury volume of the sky, clouds block out the sun, the energy waves emitted, has reached the level that makes Xiang Lan feel palpitation.


    "What is that?"


    An elder of luochamen was so frightened that he sat down at the head of the city, looking at the huge waves rushing into the distant starry sky.


    At this time, the waves can no longer be described as hundred or even thousand feet.


    It''s ten thousand feet!


    Huge waves!!


    At this moment, Xiang Lan finally clearly recalled the most powerful sword skill of that year. At that time, her move almost killed Zeus!


    If not for Mufan''s timely rescue of the field with blood coral, Zeus alone would not be a worthy opponent!


    "The fury of the sea!"


    Xiaoya''s eyes are full of dark blue light. She suddenly cuts down her swords in the air.


    This is the most powerful sword skill that made her famous at that time. It is also known as the first sword skill in Xinglan mainland!


    With the fall of her swords, the deep blue waves finally came down from the starry sky like the water of destruction. The resulting momentum, together with the endless sky below, broke and collapsed.


    "This is The most authentic fury


    Xiang Lan''s eyes are full of incomparable fear. No matter how strong his separation skill is, he can''t escape now.

 Chapter 2524

    An earth shaking explosion resounded through the whole land of Kyoto, just like a terrible water wave from the river of stars. With huge and terrible energy, it suddenly fell down and beat Xiang Lan in the water wave.


    People with clear eyes know that such waves are not water, but are shaped by the energy of heaven and earth.


    The vigorous sword Qi contained in it is blowing hair and cutting iron like mud!


    At the moment when the water wave fell, when Xiang Lan''s fingerprints were formed, the white mud formed a sphere from all around, protecting his whole person in an instant.


    However, at the moment when the water waves hit, the white mud ball was simply vulnerable.


    Just listen to the shrill howling sound, the terrible hurricane began to spread out in the depths of the earth.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of the powerful men in the direction of the imperial city turned pale.


    The huge water waves directly drowned Xiang Lan''s howling sound and swept around in the form of an overwhelming water tornado. The energy residual wave caused by the water waves directly caused the land outside Kyoto to collapse. Looking down from high altitude, you can see the endless dark blue vortex, which is enough to destroy everything.


    But at this time, a frightening cold suddenly came from the distance, as if the whole night sky had become extremely cold. Under the moonlight, the extremely huge water wave vortex was frozen into ice crystals in an instant.


    The vast territory of Kyoto has become a world of blue ice crystals.


    "The power of such terrible ice is..." Fei Yuanse raised her eyes and fixed her eyes. Her face suddenly solidified.


    In the distant sky, a large number of strong men in black robes, such as black clouds, rushed to this side. The leading woman, standing proudly, emitted less energy than Xiang Lan.


    "It''s Xia Rong, the leader of Youming hall! Her cultivation has been promoted to the thirty-six celestial realm


    Fei Yuan''s eyelids trembled violently, and her shrieking voice was extremely sharp.


    The thirty-six stars are strong in the divine realm!


    Xiaoya gasps violently and looks at the graceful and beautiful woman with a thick look of fear in her eyes.


    Compared with ten years ago, Xia Rong''s strength is more terrible.


    At that time, the monsters that Ji Xu Kun, Xiao hei and Lin Mengyao couldn''t defeat in the fight were already famous in the world.


    But now, she''s stronger!


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that when we just came here, we met such a huge battle. It was really frightening ~"


    Hua Dounan stood beside Xia Rong with a gloomy sneer.


    That''s Hua Dounan!


    Xiaoya frowned slightly.


    At this time, Xiaoya is no longer a little girl. Hua Dounan can''t recognize her at all.


    But she knew Hua Dounan. The guy''s appearance didn''t change at all.


    He joined the Youming temple!


    A small white hand, protruding from the inside of the black robe, with Xia Rong''s palm in the air, the glacier earth below, instantly split open a crack.


    Then, Xiang Lan''s body is under the protection of the ice crystal, slowly lifted off.


    At this time of Xiang Lan, the body has been bloody, if not Xia Rong in time, he will die!


    "Lord!"


    Seeing the tragic defeat of the master, the direction of the imperial city made countless people look frightened.


    "He''s not dead, he''s just seriously injured."


    Xia Rong is cold and smiling. With a wave of her jade hand in the air, the ice crystal is broken.


    At this moment, Fei Yuan''s body flashed, flew to Xiang Lan''s falling place, and then hugged him when he was about to land.


    "Lord of the temple..."


    Looking at Xiang Lan''s dying appearance with trembling eyes, Fei Yuan''s heart is like a knife.


    "Fei Yuan, take Xiang Lan back to the wild dragon Empire to recuperate. Let us deal with the affairs here, including Li Youran!" Xia Rong''s light way.


    £¡£¡


    How did she know about Li Youran?!


    Fei Yuan raised her head slightly, as if to understand something.


    "This damned woman has been hiding in the dark all the time, waiting for us to take the credit Now that she has saved the Lord of the temple, no one will question her even if she returns to the Dragon empire What a cruel woman


    Fei Yuan was so angry that his teeth clucked and trembled.


    However, in the face of today''s situation, he has been unable to face.


    Xiang Lan lost consciousness and could not fight any more.


    But if Xia Rong leaves the cangyu empire in such a disheartened manner, not only their efforts in the past ten years may be in vain, but once Xia Rong finds the location of liunianxian village, their Youming hall will replace the magic hall and become the new head of the four halls!


    Xia Rong''s ambition is really strong enough


    "We! Go


    Fei Yuan looks up in tears and drinks.On the side of the Imperial City, all the people in the magic hall were furious, but there was no way to struggle any more.


    The battle between the two halls of the Luocha gate finally took the upper hand with the timely appearance of the Youming hall. They robbed the credit and could be called supporting the magic Hall


    It''s really cruel!


    How angry!


    ¡­¡­


    Fei Yuan holds Xiang Lan, who is seriously injured, and leads to leave. The strong men in the magic hall can only follow him with hatred.


    See their gray figure, dense in the horizon gradually disappear, the Youming temple side, everyone''s eyes show the color of banter.


    "The Lord of the temple is really clever. I admire him!"


    Hua Dounan, the flatterer, was the first to kneel down.


    Nearly, countless disciples of Youming hall knelt down in the sky.


    Xiaoya sees Xia Rong''s terrible imperial momentum. Her eyes turn and suddenly she turns and runs away.


    Seeing this, Xia Rong''s smiling eyes narrowed and her jade hands lifted. The glacier on the earth suddenly turned into a cold ice barb, attacking Xiaoya''s direction.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiaoya''s back is facing the ice. She doesn''t need to look back at all. She slashes back with her double swords in her hand, and the ice bursts on the spot.


    "What


    On the side of Youming hall, the strong were shocked.


    The power of the Lord''s blood can be broken by that girl?!


    Who the hell is she!


    "The unity of man and sword..."


    After witnessing Xiaoya''s extremely fast and powerful sword shadow, Xia Rongmei has a dignified look in her eyes.


    In this realm, she had never seen anyone else use this move except the two men of wanjian Shenzong and Yin Lingqi, the leader of the demon clan.


    The fourth hall master of luochamen is Xia Rong''s junior.


    When beihuangzong was still alive, she was not born.


    So she had never seen the sword skill of beihuangzong.


    "This man can''t stay. Kill her for me."


    Xia Rong said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, nameless nodded, body shape a flash, instantly into a sharp lightning, to Xiaoya escape direction anger chase away.


    "Lord, do you want me to help you?" Hua Dounan asked softly.


    "No need. Nameless and her accomplishments are similar. It''s impossible to lose."


    Xia Rong took a leisurely step, just like walking on the street, stepping to the direction of the imperial city.


    Seeing this, the army of Youming hall also followed.

 Chapter 2525

    Because Xiaoya tries her best to exert the power of the angry sea, she has almost exhausted her spiritual source at the moment. She is struggling to escape to the distance with her last tenacity.


    She tried her best to kill Xiang Lan, but she didn''t succeed.


    But now, she has to survive!


    "This guy..."


    Feeling the powerful pressure behind her, Xiaoya pinches her fist.


    If she was in the state of spiritual power, she would go back to this guy and fight to the death.


    But now, she can''t resist a person who is only one star lower than her.


    Looking down at the mountains under her feet, Xiaoya suddenly swoops down and disappears into the mountains in a few blinks.


    As soon as she fell into a mountain forest, she found that there were figures in black robes all around her.


    Those


    It''s all the people of luochamen!!


    Xiaoya is stunned.


    It turns out that she accidentally intruded into the territory of Youming hall.


    Fortunately, most of the people guarding the mountain here are ordinary disciples, and they didn''t find her.


    Hold your breath


    Xiaoya tells herself in secret that she must be calm.


    She suppressed the breath to the limit, just like a stone, hiding in the mountains, staring at the direction of the sky.


    Sure enough, within a moment, a cold faced young man with a sword appeared here like a gust of wind.


    At that moment, the disciples in the surrounding mountains knelt down to the ground one after another.


    Thus we can see what kind of status this person has in the Youming temple!


    "Do you see any suspicious people coming here?"


    Nameless indifferent way.


    The sound was like thunder.


    Hearing the speech, all the disciples shook their heads one after another, saying that they had not seen each other.


    "How can you escape so fast..."


    Nameless twisted his eyebrows and looked up at the vast mountain under the starry sky. As soon as his body flashed, he flew away.


    Seeing him leave, not only Xiaoya was relieved, but also the disciples of Youming temple in the mountain were relieved.


    "The momentum of the unknown elder is always so terrible!"


    At this time, not far in front of Xiaoya, a man''s frightened voice sounded.


    "Isn''t it? The unknown elder is a strong man like him in the netherworld hall. Even if he breathes a breath, he can cause the mountains to fall apart and the stars to change. We don''t want to achieve the cultivation of the unknown elder in our life."


    It''s another man''s voice.


    The unknown elder?


    Is the name nameless?


    Xiaoyadaimei frowned slightly.


    "Did you hear that the power of the unknown elder is stronger than that of the xuanming hall master and the Guluo hall master. He even has the power to fight against the magic hall master!"


    "Shh, you can''t say that."


    "What are you afraid of! This proves that Youming hall is the strongest in the fourth hall! A big elder has the cultivation ability of the temple master. Naturally, our temple master also has the cultivation ability of Luocha level ~ "


    " hahaha, you dare to say that. Luocha level cultivation is not what we can imagine! "


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go for convenience."


    "OK, hurry up!"


    Then, Xiaoya saw a man come to her.


    Because it was dark, Xiaoya was lying in the grass and couldn''t see it from the outside.


    But the man stood outside, and she could see clearly.


    Convenient


    Wait!


    Xiaoya instantly came back to see that the man was already untiing his belt. Her face was angry, but she didn''t want to, so she clenched her fist and blew it out.


    Bang!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The man covered his crotch and flew upside down. With a howl, the whole mountain forest immediately became alert.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened!"


    Shouts came from all directions.


    After a long silence, the man in the distance suddenly drew his sword and pointed to the direction of the grass: "who is that! Get out of here


    "I''m your grandmother!"


    Xiaoya suddenly jumped out of the grass, and then hit the man''s nose with a flying kick.


    Gebeng!


    A broken bone crisp ring, resounding through the forest, the man also flew out in an instant.


    After easily solving these two ordinary disciples, Xiaoya didn''t want to, so she flew into the sky in the wind.


    However, at the moment when she just flew up, a fierce and incomparable sword Qi came directly from behind.


    "WhatSudden changes, let Xiaoya pale, she suddenly turned around, draw a sword to carry.


    Ding of a crisp ring, blow up a burst of violent sparks, the power of terror, directly to the shock of her sliding tens of meters, just barely stopped the body.


    At this time, she finally saw the comer, it was the nameless one!


    "You didn''t go!"


    Xiaoya clenches her double swords, and a thick color of fear appears in her eyes.


    "I knew you must be hiding in this area, and it''s not surprising."


    Nameless cold smile, this move, let Xiaoya lose completely no temper.


    Feeling the surging energy fluctuation in nameless''s body, Xiaoya stepped back cautiously: "if it wasn''t for my Lingyuan consumption, it would be up to you to fight with me!"


    "Tut, what a big tone! You are only one star higher than me. Even if you have the most prosperous state, you can''t be my opponent. "


    "Oh? Well, do you dare to give me a elixir to restore my spiritual power? "


    "No way!"


    "Bang, I''ll tell you, you''re afraid of me ~"


    "you think too much, I just don''t like trouble."


    Nameless is not in her provocation, at the foot of a flash of silver, instantly into a streamer, to Xiaoya attack.


    How fast!


    Xiaoya''s eyes are frozen.


    This nameless man is really not an ordinary strong man in the 26 star universe.


    However, no matter how fast his body method is, in Xiaoya''s eyes, it''s not enough to fight with her.


    "Bullying me, I just went through a big war. What kind of skill are you?"


    Xiaoya angrily clenches her double swords and advances instead of retreating. She directly attacks the unknown.


    The two soon fought together. The messy shadow of the sword made them unable to keep up with the disciples of Youming hall in the mountains.


    Sword shadows collide in the air. After a while, Xiaoya takes a sword and quickly retreats.


    However, when she looked up, she found that nameless had already disappeared in the distance.


    Behind you!


    She turned abruptly and gave a decisive slap.


    Bang!


    The two hands touch each other, and the absolute difference in strength makes Xiaoya''s blood gush out again, and the whole person flies upside down.


    After this blow, Xiaoya''s vision has become blurred.


    She really doesn''t have the power to fight any more.


    Looking at the nameless who didn''t give her a chance to breathe, Xiaoya''s pale face slowly emerged with a touch of self mockery.


    "I Is it true that we are doomed today

 Chapter 2526

    Ice face


    Big brother


    Despair, Xiaoya''s eyes, as if the familiar face appeared again.


    At this moment, thinking like a tide.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, the whole earth suddenly burst out with a deafening thunder. The terrible blue flame directly broke through the ground and stormed the sky. It turned into a pillar of green fire, which just stopped between Xiaoya and nameless.


    "What


    Intercepted by the sudden attack of the blue flame, nameless quickly retreated and looked up at the fire of the blue flame, which rushed straight to the starry sky. The shock in his eyes soon turned into endless anger.


    "Tianfeng?"


    He suddenly raised his head and clenched the sword in his hand. The strong air flow wound around the sword. As he swept in the air, the pillar of fire in front of him was cut off.


    Under the crack of scattered green fire, the figures of Chu junran and Ji Shengyu have appeared beside Xiaoya.


    "Junran, Shengyu, why are you here?"


    Xiaoya didn''t expect that she was saved by her companion at the critical moment, and she was very happy.


    However, when she felt their energy fluctuation, the surprise in her eyes turned into a touch of worry.


    Sacrifice to Sheng, Yu, ten, five stars


    Chu junran''s eighteen celestial realms


    The two of them are not ashamed of the name of Tianfeng and the name of the first person of Beichen young generation. But even so, they can''t stop the nameless person in front of them.


    No!


    Xiaoya suddenly gave up this negative idea.


    Because, she found that although the flame light column in front of her eyes was cyan, the flame around Chu junran''s body surface was cyan and white!


    Two color flame!!


    Her flame is different from ten years ago!


    "Take Xiaoya and I''ll break it." With her back to Xiaoya, Chu junran''s cold eyes stare at the nameless, faint way not far away.


    "Good! Be careful


    Jisheng Yu seems to have extra confidence in Chu junran. He picks up Xiaoya, who is seriously injured, and flies away without thinking about it.


    "None of you want to leave!"


    Nameless a fierce drink, suddenly toward Ji Sheng Yu escape direction chase.


    But a green fire attack, stiffly blocked his way.


    Staring at a green wall condensed by the blue flame in front of him, nameless slowly turns around and looks at Chu junran with a touch of anger: "I can''t imagine that you can escape, and your strength has increased so much Have you been pretending for so many years? "


    "Ask when you know it."


    Chu junran is too lazy to talk to him.


    For so many years, she and jishengyu pretended to be tortured by the anti elixir. In fact, her Zhuque Shengyan can relieve the toxicity of the anti elixir.


    Hidden in the dark dungeon, they have been practicing for ten years. Today, if Xiaoya had not been in danger, they would not have come out.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for my accomplishments to be more refined, so I had a fatal sneak attack on Xia Rong.


    It''s because when facing Xia Rong, she doesn''t feel that she has a good chance of winning the attack.


    But now.


    In order to save her companions, she had to abandon the ten-year goal of sneak attack.


    After the big deal, face to face with Xia Rong on the battlefield!


    "Tianfeng Chu junran, your Phoenix Temple has already declined. You can''t stop me at all. I''d better put my hands down early to avoid suffering."


    The nameless sword points at Chu junran, and the lines are filled with disdain for the Phoenix Temple.


    "It''s so wordy."


    Chu junran''s cold eyes are filled with endless anger. She doesn''t like to fight with others, which is not in line with her personality.


    If you don''t agree, do it!


    No complaint!


    Why do you force so much!


    "The Phoenix God decides!"


    Chu junran suddenly made a seal with her hands, and a strange blue streamer rose up in the air, forming a green ring of fire in the void beside her.


    Then, with the formation of her fingerprints, the halo of green fire converged towards the same point. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a phoenix of green fire and suddenly appeared beside her.


    Seeing the spirit skill of the ancient Phoenix Temple which is materialized by the flame, he smiles coldly and disdains to look down: "in front of the absolute power gap, no matter how many moves are futile, why don''t you understand this truth ~"


    "you are so wordy!"


    Chu junran''s eyes sank, and a white flame burst out of her body, accompanied by an extremely fierce heat wave, filled with a blazing hot wind.


    Blown by the hot wind, nameless felt a burst of heartburn.


    This!


    He lost his voice and was shocked. When he raised his eyes again, the flame Phoenix vision standing beside Chu junran turned into a green flame Phoenix."This is the decision of the Phoenix God in my Phoenix Temple. Now I''ve practiced it. I''ll try it on you!"


    Chu Jun was absorbed in keeping her fingerprints. Suddenly, she pointed in the air, and the wings of the two-color Phoenix shook violently. With a "whew" sound, she was carrying a large area of collapse and falling void, attacking the unknown in the direction of destroying everything.


    "Try me? You are really a little Phoenix


    Nameless cold smile, the figure suddenly a flash, disappeared in place.


    At the moment he disappeared, the Phoenix seemed to be in the air, but it almost disappeared at the same time when Chu junran''s fingerprints were dancing.


    When Chu junran was about to put out his sword, the two-color Huofeng appeared in front of Chu junran. As Huofeng''s body swayed, the huge wings directly fanned the unknown body. The huge pressure and the power it contained tore the void apart with a fan-shaped black mark along the way.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the blue wings, he smiles instead of anger. Instead, he holds the sword with both hands. When the sword body gives out a piercing cry and the mist, he suddenly cuts from the bottom to the top.


    What he cut with his sword was the vast void hundreds of feet away.


    The wings of the green fire phoenix are also cut off by his sword and fly away obliquely.


    Just as the smile in nameless''s eyes became stronger, suddenly the body of Huofeng, which had lost its wings, began to expand rapidly. A wave of heaven and earth energy containing violent force, with its body as the center, exploded instantly.


    "Dexterity explodes?"


    See this close to the frightening scene, nameless simply did not have time to think, hastened to protect his arms in front of the body.


    A dull roar!


    The sky was suddenly turned blue by the surging fire waves.


    The huge green fire tornado formed by the towering fire wave stands between the heaven and the earth, and the surrounding mountains, no matter the trees or the disciples of Youming temple, are destroyed by the terrible heat wave and turned into the vast ashes with the wind!


    Dexterity can explode by itself. Such a move is extremely rare.


    Just like Xiao Tianhu''s famous skill, Golden Fox is used for self explosion, and Chu junran''s huangshenjue is almost the same method.


    Under the attack of Huangyan, the void collapses, the mountains burst, and the earth becomes scorched earth.


    All life is doomed.


    Only the powerful nameless man, still struggling under the terrible fire storm, howled bitterly

 Chapter 2527

    Rolling green flame, showing the potential of the sky, dyed all over the sky.


    Under the fury, everything in Fangyuan is reduced to ashes.


    But in the deepest part of the flame storm, the nameless breath is still strong!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    A roar of anger suddenly burst out from the deepest part of the sea of fire. A huge sword shadow with thousands of feet flickered directly from the deepest part of the earth, just like a huge sword waved by the God of the sky, which cut the sea of fire away in an instant.


    The deep abyss of the earth''s crack is bottomless, and the nameless man standing in the air in the crack can''t find Chu junran''s movement when he looks up again.


    The palm of his hand was holding the scarlet sabre. His skin was burned by the last blow of rosefinch saint''s inflammation, but the anger in his heart was more incisive than the pain in his body.


    "Tianfeng I will find you, and then! I''ll kill you myself


    ¡­¡­


    After the Youming palace took over the imperial city of cangyu Empire, it did not want to rebuild the imperial capital, but directly sent a large army to search the whereabouts of Xiaoya three people in various states.


    The abolition of the imperial capital has shocked the cangyu Empire and all the surrounding countries.


    And the soldiers and soldiers made troubles to the people in each state, which made the people feel helpless. What''s more, the cangyu Empire ushered in unprecedented darkness.


    Tens of millions of people are in exile. Under such a miserable scene, even the state of Wei, cangyu''s biggest enemy, can only watch the fire from the other side and dare not make trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In a cave in a deep mountain, Xiaoya lies on a bed of mahogany carving patterns. Her pale face shows the seriousness of her injury at the moment.


    Jishengyu was sitting on a bamboo stool at the entrance of the cave. Looking at so many daily necessities in the cave, he couldn''t help thinking deeply.


    "Who on earth will live here? Are they hunters?"


    He put his chin in his hand and frowned.


    It''s obvious that the cave has been inhabited.


    And it seems that no one has been here for a long time, and the furniture and facilities are covered with dust.


    But no snake, no insect, no rat, no ant dares to come near here.


    Even wild animals dare not come.


    "There must have been an expert here."


    Chu Jun ran''s light way.


    When she said this, she didn''t think that the cave was the place where Bai Chen had lived for ten years.


    "I can''t believe that you will come to the cangyu empire. You said Bai Chen is not dead, but where is he now?"


    Chu junran sits on the edge of the bed, looking at Xiaoya, her eyes full of worry.


    Seeing her look, Xiaoya smiles: "big brother has always been very strong. I haven''t seen him for ten years. Maybe he has mastered the power of the dance of death. Now, if he turns on spiritualization, I may not be able to stop him for a turn... "


    "I''m also looking forward to it, but I don''t know if he has come to the eastern region, or the most powerful dragon Empire among the rumors."


    Dragon empire


    Hearing this name, the three people''s faces were suddenly dignified.


    At that time, there were more than ten thousand strong dragons in the ancient land, and there were ten Dragon Kings with about 80 or 90 stars, among which Zeus was one.


    On top of the ten Dragon Kings, there is the Qing emperor who can crush the ten Dragon Kings and the God of destruction


    The former strength of the wasteland is enough to make all forces retreat.


    "I heard that the wasteland was destroyed by Bai Chen tens of thousands of years ago Is it true that the Madness at that time was destroyed? "


    Ji Sheng Yu asked suddenly.


    "It''s true."


    Kexin said with a calm smile.


    Seeing that both of them turned their eyes curiously, they sighed as if in memory: "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, because at that time, the cat emperor was with him. At that time, the ten Dragon Kings in the wasteland led thousands of dragons to kill them. In that war, the elder brother used all his strength to kill all the dragons in the East wasteland. It was a miracle that Zeus survived, I''m afraid it was Mufan To help him, there can only be such an explanation. Otherwise, there won''t be the later luochamen. "


    "Mufan..."


    Jishengyu''s palm is clenched. The existence of this man is indeed a great threat.


    "How did the Qing emperor disappear?"


    Chu junran continued.


    "I don''t know. When I fell, the green emperor was still alive. I''m afraid that there was an unknown and terrible existence on the Xinglan continent. Otherwise, with the ability of the Qing emperor and the lesson of the big brother being attacked, he would not have disappeared. Even if they are united, they will not be able to defeat the hand of the Qing emperor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chu junran heard the last words, her blood began to surge.


    All forces can''t defeat him with one hand


    What kind of height did the Qing emperor and kuangye reach in those years!


    ¡­¡­Xiaoya three people, now have the idea to go to the Dragon Empire to find Bai Chen.


    However, since the Luocha gate is in the cangyu Empire, they must try to fight to the death with the Youming Hall of the Luocha gate.


    In the next few days, they were quiet in the small cave.


    It''s a pity that there is no elixir to recover her power. Otherwise, if Xiaoya can recover her power quickly, they still have the courage to touch Xia Rong.


    ¡­¡­


    In liunianxian village, Bai Chen and Su Luojing have been resting here for a long time.


    In the plain day, the tranquility recuperates, has become the white Chen primary goal.


    He still can''t master the power of the dance of death.


    But with the help of the old village head, his dragon spirit has recovered half of his injury.


    Understanding the sea and the void is becoming more and more clear.


    This kind of soul power recovery speed, but he had never met in ten years.


    However, during his convalescence, he always had a great curiosity about jiejie mountain.


    He wanted to know what kind of people were hidden in the border that even the Qing emperor could not break into.


    If he had heard of liunianxian village in those years, he would have come here by all means.


    Today is a grand festival in liunianxian village.


    All the people ran to the grassland early in the morning.


    They sing and dance, simple smile hanging on everyone''s face.


    Su Luojing also likes to play with them, immersed in the carefree hilarity.


    "No one''s watching me at last."


    Bai Chen wears a ragged black robe and comes to the back of the hill.


    The border was right in front of him, and he could feel it.


    The border where even the chaotic ghost pupil can be isolated


    Bai Chen looked up the mountain, and all he could see was a courtyard.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the wall.


    No old people or children came out of it.


    Squatting on the ground, he picked up a clay ball with his hand. As he threw it forward, the clay ball directly hit the invisible boundary in mid air, and then scattered down.


    "It''s really a boundary ~"


    "

 Chapter 2528

    "Liunianxian village has been guarding for billions of years. What kind of people live on the mountain..."


    A pair of sword eyebrows deep wrinkle, white Chen cold side face, hang a touch of hesitation.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to break into the border by force, isn''t it?


    He took a deep breath, came to the border, and then slowly raised his hand to the border.


    With the palm forward, he seemed to touch an invisible wall.


    But


    At this moment, the force produced by the wall was actually not the slightest resistance to him. On the contrary, like a part of his body, it gradually formed a hole in his palm.


    "This...!"


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised.


    This power.


    This feeling


    It''s as if the power of chaos Shengyan resonates with it.


    Direct integration!


    "Isn''t it?"


    Bai Chen tries to move forward.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps


    "Coming in!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen was shocked.


    He walked into the border so calmly.


    Why?


    His eyes were filled with horror, and he slowly turned around. The space inside felt the same as that outside.


    And he was sure that he had just passed through an invisible wall.


    That is the border guarding the mountain!


    Looking down at his palm, Bai Chen fell into a short meditation.


    "Why does the feeling of the border feel like a force in my body?"


    He was confused.


    This kind of phenomenon can''t be described at all.


    But soon, he was calm again.


    Now that you have come in, go up the mountain and have a look.


    Even if there was a terrible existence ahead, he could not give up.


    The hill is not big, and the road up the hill is gentle.


    Stepping on the long grass, Bai Chen goes on all the way.


    Soon, he came to the gate.


    When he came here, his heart beat like a drum.


    Mingming came for the first time, but he felt inexplicably familiar with it.


    In line of sight, the closed door of red lacquer mansion is so familiar.


    As if he had been here for a long time.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Bai Chen suddenly shook his head, then raised his courage, raised his half clenched fist and knocked on the door twice.


    Soon, there came a gentle sound of footsteps.


    Creak -


    at the moment when the door is opened, the young man with a pretty face inside makes Bai Chen dazed.


    "Xiao Xiu!"


    The white Chen can''t believe of stare big eyes.


    The mysterious man living here is Xiao Xiu!


    Isn''t that to say that the old man and child in the rumor are Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiu?!


    "How can you be here?"


    Xiao Xiu is also surprised. His curious eyes calm down the power of death dance in Bai Chen''s body when he looks at Bai Chen.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders, and his mood relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the yard, Bai Chen saw a rhubarb dog tied in the yard, the dog saw Bai Chen, did not call, but very honest lying on the ground, shaking his tail.


    "Is Shay in the house?"


    White Chen probe looked at a small self-cultivation after the house, look like this, small repair did not intend to invite him to sit in.


    "No, he''s out on business. Maybe he''ll be back in a few years."


    Xiaoxiu came to the most eye-catching big iron pot in the courtyard, took a rag, and quietly wiped the edge of the iron pot.


    "Why do you live here?"


    Bai Chen is very confused.


    "No why, this is our home."


    Xiao Xiu''s indifferent face is still calm.


    What the Qingdi wanted to see, guarded by liunianxian village, was Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiu.


    That damned old man, what did he cheat him about? He''s just a fortune teller in chaos, bullshit!


    It''s not easy!


    "Well, how did you get here? Is it because your dragon spirit is hurt? "


    Xiao Xiu suddenly opens his mouth.


    With a word, Bai Chen''s face suddenly froze.


    "You Is there really only one star


    Bai Chen frowns, some can''t believe it.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xiu said frankly.


    One star at the beginning of spiritual realm, can you see through his dragon soul being hurt at the moment?What the hell


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m against you now?"


    Bai Chenning looks away.


    Smell speech, the palm of small repair is tiny, a moment later, shook to shake head: "not afraid, because you won''t do so."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    He really won''t bully a young man in the early spirit of one star.


    "But you two are too mysterious. I really want to know the story of you and Shay. Who is the old man?"


    Bai Chen moved a bamboo stool and sat down by himself.


    "I don''t have any skills. I just like to make soup. As for the old man, although his skills are not small, they are not as good as you, so you don''t need to care too much."


    "No, you knew me back then?" Bai Chen was stunned.


    "Yes, you''ve drunk my soup, and you''ve forgotten."


    "Really..." White Chen wry smile a: "at that time of affair I really can''t remember, a lot of things all can''t remember."


    "No, you forget me. I made you forget it. It has nothing to do with your rebirth."


    £¡£¡


    "You? Let me forget you? "


    Bai chenling frowned.


    "You can sit here for a while. Since you can come here, I''ll help you again."


    Xiao Xiu said, put down the linen, and then walked out.


    Bai Chen sees him off, knowing that he is going to make soup again.


    When he came up the mountain just now, he saw the rare grass along the way, many of which were unprecedented.


    I''m afraid those are extremely rare ingredients.


    "Xiao Xiu One by one, I can forget him... "


    The more Bai Chen thinks about it, the more ridiculous he feels.


    Who is more mysterious, Shay or Xiao Xiu?


    At this time, the rhubarb dog behind suddenly barked at him twice.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen turns around and walks to rhubarb dog.


    The dog has lived for a long time, and even his eyes are full of humanized wisdom.


    However, there is no energy fluctuation on its body. It doesn''t look like Warcraft at all.


    Ordinary dogs can live for a long time


    It must have something to do with Xiao Xiu''s magic soup!


    Even qingluoluo is fascinated by the soup, but it is absolutely unusual.


    Huh?


    Bai Chen''s vision turns, and suddenly falls under the bamboo window.


    There, a catapult lay on the ground, spotless.


    Why does the catapult look so familiar?


    Bai Chen comes to the catapult and reaches for it.


    But for a moment, he was stunned.


    Because he found that he could not hold the catapult!!


    Can''t hold it?!


    "Here it is


    When Bai Chenzheng was shocked, Xiao Xiu came in with a lot of rare grasses from behind. Then he put the grasses in the wooden basin in the courtyard, poured water on them, and began to wash them quietly

 Chapter 2529

    "You go to the well and draw water. Just fill the pan with six cents."


    Xiao Xiu was busy, and he didn''t forget to give an order.


    "Well."


    As a guest, Bai Chen is called by others. Naturally, he has no temper.


    Besides, Xiao Xiu still wants to make soup for him.


    In any case, it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky.


    Beat up the cold well water, at this moment, Bai Chen smelled a mysterious smell in the well water.


    Just smell it, it makes him feel fresh.


    What a strange well


    Forced down, shocked, he carefully injected the well water into the big iron pot.


    A row of two buckets of water, this is to keep the pot full of water.


    And Xiao Xiu, still beside, was concentrating on the grass in his hand.


    His serious appearance is worthy of being a master of food materials.


    However, is he really just a master of ingredients


    "Xiao Xiu, Xiao Yi is so powerful. Why don''t you learn to practice?"


    Bai Chen tries to ask a way.


    "He doesn''t allow me to practice."


    Xiao Xiu is indifferent.


    Not allowed?


    "Don''t you think about trying to practice?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen frowns and stares at Xiao Xiu''s side face: "don''t you want to try how strong you can become?"


    "What''s the point of being stronger?"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "This..."


    Bai Chen speechless: "if you become stronger, you can fight with other masters on the mainland, and enjoy the fun of fighting!"


    He can conclude that Xiao Xiu''s potential must be extraordinary.


    However, hearing this, Xiao Xiu became more curious: "why should I fight with others?"


    Special


    Bai Chen finds that he can''t communicate with him.


    "Don''t you have any pursuit?"


    Bai Chen looks at him with complicated eyes.


    In the face of his questioning, Xiao Xiu was slightly stunned, and there was a tremor in the dark eyes.


    "Pursue..."


    He never thought about it.


    Now the white Chen said, he actually began to think.


    However, thinking is only a moment, soon, he bowed his head and continued to wash vegetables.


    Before long, he began to wash the grass into the pot, and then palm a probe, a small fire is rising at the bottom of the pot.


    Without wood, the fire can be maintained at the bottom of the pot all the time. It seems that this big iron pot is not ordinary.


    In the narrow yard, both people and objects look extraordinary.


    Even a catapult is so weird that it can''t be picked up by Bai Chen, a strong man in the twenty-one celestial realm.


    It''s really weird here!


    "Little black dragon, how did your dragon spirit get hurt?"


    Xiao Xiu asked suddenly.


    What did he call me?


    Little black dragon?


    Bai Chen raised his eyes in amazement: "this is Because of the power of the dance of death, that''s why... "


    He chose to be frank with Xiao Xiu.


    "The dance of death, the double-edged sword ranking No. 10 in the artifact list?"


    The words that small repair says casually, let Bai Chen be shocked again.


    What''s the ranking, he knows?


    "The dance of death is to inject the blood essence of a fierce Warcraft into the magic weapon, so even if it recognizes its master, it is also very fierce. As long as the soul of the fierce beast is killed, this weapon will not bite the master any more."


    Xiao Xiu''s light way.


    Fierce beast?


    In fact, Bai Chen also feels that there is a special violent power in the dance of death.


    It''s a fierce animal


    "The fierce beast of the ancient times?"


    Bai Chen looks at him curiously.


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiu nodded.


    "So it is..."


    The white Chen hand print moves, two blood color double blades, instantly appeared in his palm.


    Staring at the bloody double blade, his eyes instantly turned into a strange dark red.


    After the chaos ghost pupil is opened, the anger in the double blades becomes heavier.


    "How on earth can we put out this group of hostility?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Xiao Xiu turns his eyes and sees Bai Chen''s dark red pupils. He sighs in disappointment: "Alas, after so many years, why hasn''t your chaotic ghost pupil awakened yet?"


    "I...!"


    White Chen a face muddle force of raise head.


    In his line of sight, Xiao Xiu raised his palm, curved fingers directly in the depth of his eye pupil quickly close, that speed seems very slow, but Bai Chen didn''t have time to respond.With the small repair fingers to his eyebrow gently a flick, "pa" of a crisp ring, white Chen''s head, instant Yang once.


    His eyes are extremely dull staring at the blue sky, as if the whole person were stunned.


    And that pair of dark red chaotic ghost pupil is quietly changing at the moment.


    Four black lines appear around the pupil of the dark red pupil


    At that moment, a strong mental force suddenly burst out from the depth of his knowledge sea, and the terrible heat wave directly rushed to the high altitude.


    "My chaotic ghost pupil wakes up!"


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    After Xiao Xiu''s finger flick, his chaotic ghost pupil has returned to the level of his previous life!


    When he looked down again, the four corner black lines in the chaotic ghost pupil began to rotate rapidly. In his sight, the black fog on the dance of death directly turned into the real body, forming a small animal shape with teeth and claws open.


    "See it?"


    Xiao Xiu asked with a smile.


    He laughed like a spring breeze.


    "See..."


    The white Chen at the moment chaos ghost pupil already restored true pupil dint.


    Any vision, in this pair of peerless God pupil, there will be no place to escape!


    "Forget it, you can''t kill him with your strength now. Let me help you."


    Xiao Xiu once again bent his finger to flick. Between the electric light and flint, he flicked on the head of the little beast.


    With a bang, the animal''s neck broke.


    With its death, the bloody red streamer quickly appeared in the dance of death, and then wrapped around Bai Chen''s body.


    Finally, with the disappearance of the double blades, the spirit source in Bai Chen''s body finally ushered in the long lost peace.


    The power of backfire is gone!!


    White Chen half open mouth, a face shocked of see to small repair.


    For ten years, he couldn''t control this force.


    But Xiaoxiu played down the fact that he killed the fierce beast with terrible strength!!


    "Xiao Xiu Are you sure you have more than one star


    Bai Chen''s face is incomparably stiff.


    Xiao Xiu''s terror has already reached an amazing situation!


    "I''m really a star in the first place."


    In Bai Chen''s stunned eyes, Xiao Xiu slowly raises the index finger of his right hand, and then a soft and weak fluctuation of spiritual power diffuses in his body.


    This spiritual power is really weak.


    Compared with Bai Hao in Yancheng, he is much weaker


    He is really the cultivation of a star''s initial spiritual state.


    How can it be!


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly looks at Xiao Xiu''s abdomen. He wants to see what the spirit source in Xiao Xiu''s body looks like.


    But when he opened the chaotic ghost pupil and looked over


    What you see


    It turned out to be!!!

 Chapter 2530

    "How could that be?"


    Bai Chen suddenly took a breath of cold air and almost fell down.


    When he opened the chaotic ghost pupil and looked at Xiao Xiu''s Dantian, what he saw was


    Look at the endless galaxy of stars!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Why can a person''s spiritual source be as vast and boundless as my sea of knowledge!


    Bai Chen slowly takes back the vision, the palm that hangs down, also follow fierce quiver.


    Minor repairs.


    Who the hell are you?


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, your dance of death has no soul beast now, and its power is not as terrible as before. However, it is still worthy of ranking tenth. You have to figure out the specific usage yourself."


    Xiao Xiu suddenly reminds us.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    He has been able to feel that the dance of death has become a real weapon.


    It no longer has soul consciousness, and naturally it can''t easily defeat the strong like Shen Fengxie just by sucking blood.


    But in any case, the power of blood sucking is an extremely strange power.


    As long as you make good use of it, it will become a killing move that many people can''t resist in the future!


    "The soup is ready. Drink it."


    Before long, Xiao Xiu had cooked the soup, and then he went to the hut in front of him.


    "After the soup, leave here. It''s not for you."


    Plain voice, from small repair mouth spread, when white Chen raises an eye again, he has already disappeared in front of the door.


    Looking at the hot soup in the pot with hot bubbles, the smell in the air, just smell, is enough to let Bai Chen feel the soul power is recovering.


    This soup


    Very unusual!


    He didn''t want to, immediately came forward to the whole pot to lift up, and then Gudong began to pour.


    After drinking the soup, Bai Chen hugs the hut in front of him and turns to leave.


    What is Xiao Xiu''s secret.


    He didn''t know.


    Looking at Xiao Xiu''s attitude, he also knew that even if he asked, he could not ask anything.


    In this case, simply leave.


    After that, when he has enough strength, he can ask the truth. At that time, even if he angers Xiao Xiu, he has the ability to deal with everything that may happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to liunianxian village, Bai Chen goes back to the room alone, kneels on the bed, and begins to close his eyes.


    He could feel that in less than a moment, his soul power had been restored.


    That is to say, his sense of the sea at the moment should be completely restored.


    As his divine consciousness entered the vast void of the sea of knowledge, what he saw was still boundless stars.


    Bai Chen, standing in the void, stares at the endless scene in front of him, and his eyes suddenly turn into a strange dark red.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the void in front of his eyes began to turn into a red light.


    That is a few blood red iron chain, small six and green Chen firmly shrink in the iron chain.


    "It turns out that Xiao Liu has been here all the time, but he is trapped by the dance of death..."


    Bai Chen now has a real chaotic ghost pupil, and finally sees the truth.


    With a flick of his fingers, the two ray mans flitted on the blood red iron chain in an instant. Then, the iron chain exploded into smoke and dissipated.


    The iron chain dissipates of a moment, small six and green Chen also all opened eyes.


    See small six that dark purple eye pupil after, white Chen can''t help but peep out happy smile.


    "Boss!"


    Small six Ao Wu a, open mouth roar, a vigorous step, rushed to white Chen.


    Being thrown into the void by this group, Bai Chen grabs the hair on his back and laughs: "ha ha ha, you guy, haven''t seen you for ten years, do you miss me?"


    "What?"


    "Ten or ten years?" he said


    "You''re kidding. We''ve just got to fight with Jiqing..."


    Green Chen also a face is at a loss.


    But soon, he felt something was wrong.


    Because at this time, Bai Chen''s soul power has become very powerful.


    "It seems that since I got the dance of death, you two guys have gone to sleep. Sorry, it''s all my fault. "


    Bai Chen rubs Xiao Liu''s head.


    Hearing his words, green Chen was shocked: "is it true that ten years have passed? What about the little sister? She''s OK! "


    "Don''t worry, she should be in the star Pavilion now. She is well protected by the old Xuanwu."


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    In Lvchen''s heart, little sister is always the most important.


    "Hoo That''s good. "Green Chen suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, his face became solemn: "crazy, what are you doing now?"


    "Yes, boss, it''s been ten years. Are you


    Facing their curious eyes, Bai Chen shook his neck casually and said with a faint smile: "first of all, my realm of spirit Master has not been improved. However, as an animal trainer, I have broken through to the highest realm, the realm of supreme beast emperor!"


    "Really? Ha ha, so I can continue to practice! "


    Xiao Liu immediately perked up.


    "According to my guess, your cultivation should be equal to my spiritual realm. You might as well try to run your spiritual power."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Good!"


    Small six one after somersault, and white Chen opened the distance.


    It excitedly opened the tiger''s mouth and roared at the vast void. At that moment, an extremely surging wave of energy surged from Xiao Liu''s body, and finally formed a terrible storm sweeping the void, which made Lvchen dumbfounded.


    "Good guy In only ten years, have you been promoted to the realm of the twenty-one stars


    Green Chen see small six cultivation, know what strength is white Chen.


    Because since Bai Chen''s spiritual cultivation entered the realm of Zeus, the spiritual power of him and Xiao Liu has undergone an incredible change.


    It''s like two forces form a whole in the way of yin and Yang.


    As long as Bai Chen becomes stronger, Xiao Liu will become stronger. The only bottleneck restricting Xiao Liu''s cultivation is the level of animal trainer.


    Now the trainer has also broken through to the supreme beast emperor. Xiao Liu is completely synchronized with Bai Chen''s strength!


    Now between white Chen and green Chen, also eliminated before estrangement.


    But in the heart of green Chen, always be on guard against white Chen what.


    Bai Chen knows this feeling.


    He did not ask the specific reason, because he knew that green Chen did not want to say, no one would force him to tell the truth.


    Anyway, it''s a lot easier to get along with now.


    Next, Bai Chen patiently tells the two of them about his experience in the past ten years.


    Of course, it also includes the last moment when he was killed by the dance of death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, people in the village are still enjoying their unique festival on the grassland, while suluojing comes back early by himself.


    She didn''t go straight back to the village.


    She took advantage of this gap, and Bai Chen morning time is the same, unexpectedly full of curiosity came to the jiejie mountain.

 Chapter 2531

    Looking up at jiejie mountain in the setting sun, it turned out to be a piece of gold. Suluojing went forward curiously.


    She crossed the invisible barrier, the golden mountain road, and finally came to the courtyard.


    "Why, this place looks so familiar..."


    Sulojing raised his hand and wanted to touch the gate.


    But this red paint gate, is actually in this instantaneous, opened automatically.


    In the yard, a black strong clothes of Xiao Xiu, is standing there, eyes calm looking directly at Su Luojing.


    "Lord People... "


    Su Luojing saw Xiao Xiu, almost instinctively called out these two words, and then knelt in front of the door.


    She was shocked.


    Why do you want the young man in front of you to be your master.


    Why do you kneel in front of him.


    What is this sense of submission that seems to come from the deepest part of the soul?


    "Xiaojing, long time no see."


    Xiaoxiu''s eyes were full of happy smile, and he walked to this side.


    Every step will make sulojing''s heart beat hard.


    "You are Who is it? "


    Sulojing raised his eyes in disbelief.


    She was just curious about the old and young people who had been guarding liunianxian village for a long time.


    But now I met her, she actually raised a yearning in her heart, which seems to be a long time ago but can''t remember.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Xiu has come to her.


    Su Luojing watched him put his palm over his forehead, but she couldn''t even move.


    "Xiaojing, I didn''t understand why you were so stupid. But now, since I saw him again, I finally know that the sacrifice you made for him is worth it. "


    What?


    Who did I sacrifice for?


    Su Luojing raised her eyes in a daze, with a face full of force.


    She didn''t understand at all.


    "Do you still want to follow him?"


    Xiao Xiu''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    "He Who is it? "


    Sulojing asked curiously.


    "Crazy."


    Xiao Xiu is indifferent.


    However, this answer is even more strange to Su Luojing.


    "Who is crazy?"


    She didn''t understand.


    Xiao Xiu: "I''m not sure."


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, Bai Chen kneels on the bed and flows light around his body.


    He finally got the dance of death under control.


    The tenth artifact in the list of artifact, which has the power of destruction and the power of the soul of the ancient beast, is so lightly destroyed by Xiao Xiu.


    Xiao Xiu, a boy with the same riddle, left a very deep impression in Bai Chen''s heart at the moment.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    A moment later, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    He really couldn''t understand why the spiritual source of Xiaoxiu was the vast starry sky.


    When he looked at the spiritual source of Xiaoxiu, what he saw was billions of stars and the vast universe.


    That feeling is far more terrifying than his knowledge of the sea.


    However, how can the universe be the spiritual source of a person?


    This is incredible!


    And with such a powerful spiritual source, his cultivation is only one star in the early spiritual realm. Isn''t it illogical?!


    "Are you still thinking about the boy named Xiao Xiu?"


    Lying on the ground of small six, lazy opened a sleepy eyes, a face curious to see to white Chen.


    "Yes, he is the strangest person I have ever met. I really want to know his identity..."


    Bai Chen is calm.


    "In that case, you can go to see him again, and I can go with you."


    "I Can you really go and have a look again? "


    "Of course! How about going now? "


    Xiao Liu is impatient.


    A person and a tiger look at each other in a daze. A moment later, Xiao Liu turns into a streamer and flies into Bai Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    Immediately after, Bai Chen is to spread crack empty array, change into mosquito size, flew out of the window.


    "The people in the village didn''t move. They should have fallen asleep."


    Xiao Liu''s voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    With his warning, Bai Chen is like a tiger adding wings, a few twinkles, is to fly to the direction of jiejie mountain.


    When he flew to the front of the gate on the mountain, he was shocked.


    Why is sulojing kneeling here?


    "How did you get in?"


    White Chen split empty array a flash, the moment appeared in front of the door.


    "Ah


    In the evening, a man suddenly appeared in front of him, so scared that suluojing almost called his mother.However, when she saw the appearance of the comer, she was relieved: "Bai Chen, you scared me to death!"


    "No Why are you able to come in? "


    Bai Chen is very difficult to understand.


    The green emperor can''t get into jiejie mountain.


    It''s a miracle that he can come in.


    "I just came up. What''s the matter?"


    "Straight up?"


    Bai Chen''s voice is a little sharp.


    Isn''t this girl a mortal?


    A mortal can cross the border directly?


    "You''re here, too."


    At this time, the front door of the courtyard was suddenly opened, and Xiao Xiu came out from inside.


    Seeing Xiao Xiu again, Su Luojing kowtows to the ground. This kind of action really makes Bai Chen more confused.


    "Xiao Xiu, I really want to know who you are But believe me, I mean no harm


    Bai Chen frowns and looks at him.


    Similarly, Su Luojing also secretly raised her eyes. She still can''t remember why she is so familiar with this place, and who is this young man in front of her.


    Facing their gaze, Xiao Xiu tilted his head slightly and said with a faint smile: "in fact, I don''t know who I am, and why I am here..."


    "What about Shay! What kind of person is he? Did he not tell you clearly about your origin? "


    "I asked him, and he said that he was my only family and would stay with me forever until the end of time."


    The end of time?


    "But Xiao Xiu''s words suddenly changed, and his eyes became more and more fierce: "today, after you said that to me, I suddenly began to ask myself a question repeatedly."


    "I said that to you?" White Chen twisted to wring eyebrow heart: "which words?"


    "Don''t you have any pursuit?"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly cried.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen suddenly realized that when he came here in the morning, he really said such a word to Xiao Xiu.


    The warm and cool moonlight fell on Xiao Xiu''s side face. His harmless face seemed to be covered with a touch of sadness: "I''ve lived here for a long time, so long that I can''t remember many things clearly. However, I really did not pursue it? Is my existence, is to stay here, always stay in such a small yard! No


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen, extremely firm: "I also have a pursuit! I want to know who I am! "


    Bai Chen


    Su Luojing


    It turns out.


    He doesn''t even know who he is.


    Who should we seek for the answer?

 Chapter 2532

    Bai Chen comes here to find out Xiao Xiu''s identity in order to solve his doubts.


    The answer is a rhetorical question!


    "I don''t know who I am and why I live here, but I know you. You are little black dragon. I know her too. She is snow lotus."


    The direction that Xiao Xiu pointed to was su Luojing.


    "Snow "Lotus?"


    Bai Chen is stunned and looks at Su Luojing.


    Snow lotus


    What a familiar name.


    Deja vu.


    But it''s very strange.


    "I''m snow lotus?"


    Sulojing pointed to his nose.


    From the first time she saw Bai Chen, she had a very strange idea. That feeling was very kind, even more kind than she was to her elder brother and her father.


    Now, the teenager says she is a snow lotus. What does that mean?


    "Am I not a human being, but a flower demon?"


    Su Luojing suddenly thought of such a meaning, his face turned blue.


    Bai Chen


    ¡­¡­


    The three gradually became silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind is cool, unconsciously, already three.


    Bai Chen takes Su Luojing back to the village and goes back to sleep one after another.


    The next day, they bid farewell to the old village head and finally left here with the help of the villagers.


    However, no one knows that at this time, in the sleeves of Bai Chen, Xiao Xiu is lying there at ease.


    Xiao Xiu wants to solve the mystery of his life experience, because like Bai Chen and Su Luojing, his memory of the past is very vague.


    If he wants to recall everything, he must go to the Dragon empire.


    For so many years, Shay didn''t let him go to the Dragon Empire, and I don''t know why.


    Before, Shay left, he would stay in the yard without regret, enduring ten years of loneliness.


    Today, he decided to go out with them.


    Go to the Dragon Empire and find your own memory.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Empire of cangyu was still shrouded in darkness.


    A month later.


    On the outskirts of the imperial capital, Xiaoya, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu, all three of them, exert their abilities to encircle Xia Rong.


    Seeing the three of them gasping for breath, Xia Rong casually opens the bangs in front of her forehead and yawns lazily. Her graceful face is full of disdain and impatience.


    "You are really stubborn. This is the fifth time you have come to challenge me. Don''t you know how ridiculous your strength is ~"


    she is just like a generation of queens. She is surrounded by three people, but the powerful aura she shows makes them shiver.


    Xiaoya bites the bell teeth, and the double swords emit light blue fluorescence in her hands.


    Compared with the breath of Xia Rong, the fluctuation of spiritual power in the twenty-seven celestial realm is very small.


    "I''m sure I''ll kill you! Xiarong, you are the first pedal


    Seeing Xiaoya with no fear, Xia Rong smiles coldly and suddenly appears in the sky.


    When her body was suspended, her black skirt fluttered with the wind, just like the empress, graceful and arrogant.


    With her jade hand sticking out downward, bursts of dark blue ice force began to diffuse in the air, amazing energy fluctuations, let Xiaoya instant concentration, even creepy.


    Until the power of ice in the sky condenses into one place, Xia Rong''s icy voice also rings out in the sky.


    "Ice God finger!"


    Boom, the sky suddenly dropped a bunch of blue energy training, speed, let Xiaoya completely too late to dodge.


    With all her strength, she could only stop the double swords in front of her body to resist the cold attack.


    With a roar, Xiaoya was shocked backward by the cold light.


    Seeing this, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu attack each other from the left to the right and fight against Xia Rong with all their strength.


    But Xia Rong just fingers a shot, two icicles rise, it is Shengsheng will the two people to stop.


    "What a powerful impact!"


    Xiaoya clenches her teeth and slides backward on the ice field. The fierce cold beam almost smashes her completely.


    At the critical moment, the colorful streamer suddenly burst out in her body. With the appearance of the supernatural power, Xiaoya''s power rose sharply. With the last sound of Jiaohe, she directly killed the energy beam in front of her eyes.


    The explosion instantly formed a strong storm. In the storm, Xiaoya, wrapped by supernatural power, still vomited blood and flew away.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Chu Jun''s pretty face is startled. She''s about to rush over. Suddenly, an icicle comes from below again, which makes her quickly fly in the air and dodge the icicle dangerously.In the distance, Chu junran''s left shoulder has been stabbed by an icicle, bleeding.


    Xia Rong''s figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of her.


    "Just because you want to be the enemy of our Lord, do you regret it now?"


    Xia Rong cold eyes light glance, full of disdain.


    With a wave of her hand, a wall of ice appeared behind her, directly blocking the flying sword.


    "What


    Jisheng Yu''s eyes are full of horror. He didn''t expect that his attack would be invalid again. Looking at Xia Rong''s back, his eyes show a strong color of fear.


    "Fluorescence is fluorescence. No matter how hard you struggle, you are not qualified to compete with Haoyue. Today, you three will surely die!"


    As soon as Xia Rong''s figure flashed, she rushed to Chu junran first.


    Seeing this, Chu junran''s blue and white flames rolled and formed two-color wings.


    As the wings of the fire fluttered, she began to retreat rapidly, but even if her flight speed was fast enough, Xia Rong could not escape.


    Seeing Xia Rong''s twinkles, she catches up. Chu Jun suddenly clenches Zhu Tian''s burning sword and cuts it off angrily.


    However, Xia Rong''s jade hand turned over, and she took the sword in midair with her bare hand.


    Then, Xia Rong''s other hand, with a fierce palm, directly attacks Chu junran''s face.


    "No!"


    Looking at the rapidly enlarged palm in the eye pupil, Chu junran''s eyes showed despair.


    "Wind fire cross cut!"


    Suddenly, a green chide came from above. Xia Ronggang''s palm suddenly shrank and immediately went up.


    The fierce cold air has frozen the cross sword air from the sky into a cross ice sculpture.


    Even the sword Qi can be frozen by her. Xiaoya gasps violently and sweats.


    Fortunately, with this gap, Chu junran has escaped from Xia Rong''s attack range.


    At this time, a million swirling sword Qi suddenly appeared in the sky, and finally formed an ancient giant sword on the top of the clouds.


    Xia Rong stood with her hands down and raised her eyes slightly. Looking at the breathtaking ancient sword in the sky, her eyes were full of disdain.


    "The unity of ten thousand swords of the ten thousand swords God clan? Bang, jishengyu, didn''t you just use this move a few days ago? Don''t you have a long memory? "


    She turned back coldly.


    However, at this moment, the rebellious color on her face became stiff for the first time.


    Because in her sight, jishengyu didn''t use ten thousand swords to return to one.


    Then who did this move?!


    The whole audience was shocked.


    All of a sudden, the breath of the black flame was very terrible, and a low and hoarse voice came from the top of the cloud.


    "All thoughts are gone!"

 Chapter 2533

    This familiar voice


    "It''s Bai Chen!"


    Xiaoya incredulously raised her head, looked at the thin figure standing in the clouds, and wept with joy.


    Bai Chen


    You''re not dead!


    Xia Rong cold eyes light lift, lips slightly up, but after a moment, and into a cold.


    At this moment, the ancient and sacred black sword directly turns into a sharp black streamer, tearing the sky and the cold air wandering between the heaven and the earth. It comes with an incomparable momentum.


    At this moment, Xia Rong, with a cold smile, suddenly raised her slender jade hand to meet the ancient sword in a claw shape.


    I saw an extremely violent storm, directly swept away, the sword was one handed to her hand to stop between.


    "Bai Chen''s heart is broken, she stopped so easily! This monster... "


    Chu junran covers her injured arm and looks at Xia Rong with fear.


    However, at this time, suddenly, the silver light flashed, and Bai Chen had already appeared on the ancient sword. The thunder on his body flashed, and the energy fluctuation of the 24 celestial realm was still far away from Xia Rong.


    Bai Chen, who opened the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, is far less powerful than Xia Rong.


    The difference in momentum also made the rebellious color on Xia Rong''s face add a little bit in vain.


    "Bai Chen, since you live, why don''t you find a place to practice well and come here to beat the stone with your eggs?"


    Xia Rong was not in a hurry to kill him.


    Listen to this incomparable banter words, white Chen mouth slightly a hook, steady on the frequent concussion of the ancient sword, the left hand slowly raised, cover in half of the face.


    "Since I dare to appear here, it''s impossible for me to strike a stone with an egg. Master of Xiarong hall, are you ready to take the move?"


    "Ha ha ha! Ridiculous


    Xia rongwen burst out laughing.


    However, at this time, white Chen''s face, suddenly appeared black scales, one by one of the cover, at the same time, at his feet, the spirit power into a fierce wind, up rage attack.


    Wheezing!


    A sound of breaking the wind suddenly swept away, bright and eye-catching eight color spirit power, unexpectedly let Bai Chen''s spirit power, had a very strange change.


    "Eight color power!"


    Xia Rong was shocked.


    But this is not over, the breath of white Chen, also in this instant soared.


    Twenty five stars


    Twenty six stars


    Twenty seven stars


    Twenty eight stars


    29 stars!!


    When the breath was stabilized, the breath of the 29 celestial realms was completely different from that before.


    He has completely recovered his soul power. In the state of soul, the improvement of his strength once again becomes a shocking existence.


    Xia Rong''s red lips are half open, and the shock in her eyes is enough to represent everything.


    "Twenty nine stars are still seven stars lower than me. What can you do for me?"


    Xiarong finally no longer hesitated, swinging his waist and shaking his arms, the powerful force burst out directly along the palm of his hand.


    However, Bai Chen, with a cold smile, leaps back on the ancient sword and comes to the back of the sword, then pushes his palm forward.


    Boom!


    Two extremely strong forces collided fiercely at this moment, and the eight color streamer showed the colorful eight color auspicious clouds and lit up the whole sky with Bai Chen''s full strength.


    It seems that Xia Rong should have the upper hand, but the power of Bai Chen is stronger than her in this moment!


    The black sword stabs away in anger, and Xia Rong''s face turns pale. She is shocked by the overwhelming power and goes back all the way. Finally, a gorgeous ice crystal condenses in her palm.


    Click!


    As soon as the ice crystal condensed, it was pierced with a crack by the ancient sword.


    Suddenly, the ice crystal burst, and the ancient sword flew over Xia Rong, cutting down the abyss in the back of the earth!


    Poof!


    Xia Rong staggers to spit blood and kneels down on one knee. She never thought that Bai Chen now has the strength to fight with her!


    Originally, for so many years, Xia Rong missed Bai Chen.


    After all, this man is the only one who has come to her heart.


    It was because of her infatuation with him that she fell into the clutches of qingluoluo when she went to Baifu alone.


    In Xia Rong''s cognition, it is enough for a woman to be stupid once in her life.


    Never again!


    "Your growth is bound to threaten the Lord in the future. Today I will kill you!"


    Xia Rong''s pretty face suddenly changes, and her figure turns into the light of the sky, and instantly appears in front of Bai Chen.


    As she angrily draws out the sword, the dark blue sword is flashed by, in front of Bai Chen''s body, unexpectedly bumped out a fishy red streamer.


    "What''s that?"


    Chu Jun ran rubbed her eyes. I can''t believe it.At this time, Bai Chen actually holds a double-edged sword and collides with Xia Rong''s sword.


    The two blades looked like swords, but not swords. The blade was in the shape of flowing water, scarlet and steady.


    "This is Is this the dance of death? "


    Xia Rong also heard about the battle between Wanchao Pavilion and wanjian Shenzong. Bai Chen disappeared in that battle. Many people have heard that the dance of death may have fallen into Bai Chen''s hands.


    After all, if Mu fan or Yin Lingqi had got the dance of death, they would never have had nothing in ten years.


    "You guessed right, this is the dance of death, the 10th artifact in the artifact list!"


    White Chen mouth a hook, suddenly body shape move, two red blades from different angles, instantly cut out two sword shadow, one straight attack her waist, another straight attack her jade neck.


    Xia Rong''s action is not slow. She bends back to avoid the shadow of the sword from above. A rainbow from the bottom to the top in her hand also blocks the shadow of the sword from the sound of gold and iron.


    Two people like the wind but move, fight fiercely all the way in the high altitude, twinkle figure, appear from time to time, disappear again.


    Even jishengyu, it''s hard to catch their movements at the moment.


    "This Xia Rong, she has never used her real strength to fight with us before..."


    Chu Jun clenches her fists in anger. Until now, she knows what kind of strong Xia Rong is!


    "There is a time limit for the soul of the patriarch. If we can''t take her, we will lose!"


    Jishengyu pinched a cold sweat from his palm.


    At this time, Xiaoya moves her eyes away and falls into the distance.


    In the scorched earth, a young man in black and a woman in white are coming here.


    There was no breath in their bodies, but the fierce battle between the two strong men in the sky could not make any impact on them.


    That''s


    The soup boy next to old Shay!


    She was startled.


    A long time ago, when she was a eleven level treasure rabbit, it was Shay and Xiao Xiu who appeared in front of her.


    After drinking the soup made by Xiaoxiu herself, she turned into a human being and became a kind person.


    Isn''t that guy Shay''s valet?


    Why is he here


    Where''s Shay?!

 Chapter 2534

    Xiaoxiu''s appearance surprised Xiaoya.


    But at this time, the fierce battle between Bai Chen and Xia Rong has entered the white hot.


    As soon as he came out, he could see such a wonderful battle. Xiao Xiu stopped and looked up calmly, just like watching a play, with a strong interest in his eyes.


    Su Luo Jing but see silly eyes, her eyes fixed on the two people of that fast twinkling confrontation, for the white Chen pinched out a cold sweat.


    In Su Luojing''s eyes, the two men who could not even keep up with jishengyu were all in action.


    Suddenly, facing the shadow of the sword, Bai Chen holds Xia Rong''s sword with his bare hand, wrapped in the palm of eight color streamer.


    At the same time, he regardless of the terrible cold erosion, forced to pull back, Xia Rong''s body is hard to fly towards him.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    With a roar of thunder, six palms roared to Xiarong from different angles.


    "Ice Phoenix holy armor!"


    As Xia Rongfei passed by, her fingerprints moved and instantly formed blue ice crystal armor on her body surface.


    The palm wind smashes on the ice crystal armor and shatters the armor completely, while Xia Rong also gives a full hand and blows hard at Bai Chen''s abdomen.


    This is a blow to burn both jade and stone!


    "Ouo --"


    at this moment, a roar of the beast suddenly appeared. The white tiger suddenly jumped out of Bai Chen''s eyebrows and bit Xia Rong''s neck.


    It''s Xiao Liu!


    With a dull bang, Bai Chen was hit by Xia Rong and slipped backward.


    Small six is also mercilessly bite sharp teeth into her shoulder, take up the blood wave of flying, and Xia Rong rolled out.


    "Just fight for love, seek death!"


    And six rolled in the air more than ten circles, Xia Rong suddenly grabbed the tiger hair on his chin, forced to pull down, and then kicked six''s abdomen!


    The ferocious blow made Xiao Liu''s eyes bulge and fly to the endless rolling clouds.


    "The wind moves!"


    A sharp drink, hit from afar, Xia Rong felt a strange wind, want to also don''t want to, quickly in mid air rapid rotation.


    However, the sharp sword Qi that flashed by still cut away from her side.


    I saw the three thousand green silk cut off and went with the wind.


    A short hair shawl and fall, Xia Rong Zheng Zheng Leng in the air, let the blood on the shoulder dyed red half body, at the moment, her eyes are full of anger.


    "Xia Rong, I don''t want to see you again. Go away!"


    Bai Chen stands up against the wind, her cold eyes are arrogant and proud, which makes Xia Rongmei''s eyes full of reluctance.


    The heart of humiliation surged like a tide, which was the first time in her life that she was defeated in such a mess.


    A moment later, Xia Rong''s beautiful eyes surge with endless killing intention, urging the little spiritual power left, so that the air of cold ice curls up in the sky behind her, and the temperature of the whole void drops suddenly.


    "Let me go? Do you think you have such qualifications? "


    Smile a face grim color, whole body evil spirit surround.


    She would never admit defeat.


    However, if Bai Chen can kill her, he will never let her go.


    It''s just that his spiritualization is going to the limit


    Once the spiritualization disappears, he and his companions will die without a burial place.


    Originally, he wanted to drink back Xia Rong with a cruel word. He didn''t know that Xia Rong''s rebellious heart would never allow her to say defeat easily.


    "Xiao Liu, are you ok?"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Liu who kept rolling in the air.


    It seems that Xia Rong''s just foot has caused a very heavy injury to Xiao Liu.


    It''s obviously not going to hold.


    "Come back!"


    Bai Chen raises hand decisively, bends a finger to flick, small six immediately turns into a streamer, flew into his eyebrow.


    "Bai Chen! Don''t be soft! Kill that female devil


    Su Luojing, who doesn''t know why, shouts out immediately after hearing Bai Chen''s words.


    But this instant, the black scale on the white Chen face, suddenly burst open.


    As he looked up and stepped back two steps, his breath suddenly dropped, and soon fell to the twenty-one celestial realm.


    Even Hunyuan thunder robbery array has disappeared!


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Now they just understand, the original white Chen just that threat of language, already is the end of the crossbow.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    Suddenly feeling Xia Rong''s cold intention to kill, Ji Shengyu immediately draws his sword, moves his hand print, and turns the sword into a silver python, rushing to Xia Rong''s figure with thunder.


    However, what I hit was just Xia Rong''s shadow.


    She had already rushed to Bai Chen.


    "As I said, your existence will certainly threaten the Lord in the future, so you must die!"Xia Rong flashes in front of Bai Chen, and the sword shadow in his hand is merciless, attacking Bai Chen''s eyebrows.


    Seeing the shadow of the sword coming, Bai Chen just lost the power of soul, and couldn''t mention it at all.


    At the critical moment, Xiaoya suddenly stops in front of him and blocks Xia Rong''s angry attack with double swords.


    However, even so, the astonishing power of that powerful sink, or shock small elegant and white Chen backward fly away.


    "Phoenix Fire flies in the sky!"


    The cold sound comes from the sky. The fire phoenix, which is transformed by the two-color flames, is also urged by Chu junran to attack Xia Rong with a terrible heat wave.


    "You miscellaneous fish are really boring!"


    Xia Rong seems to have lost her patience. She suddenly sweeps the sky with her sword. A sword cuts through the sky and cuts the fire phoenix in half.


    When the fire phoenix is extinguished, Chu junran''s blood suddenly surges, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, kneeling in the air.


    "She is too strong, so many experts can''t beat her..."


    Su Luojing shakes his head in despair and drags Xiao Xiu to run far away.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiu''s heart also ignited a fiery fighting spirit.


    He is thinking, if he is not a star early spirit realm, but can be as powerful as Bai Chen, perhaps can resist the attack of that female devil head.


    "White Chen, you take everybody to escape first, here hand over to me."


    Xiaoya clenches her double swords, and the seven color streamer burns like a gorgeous flame.


    Zheng Zheng''s looking at her back figure, white Chen self mocks a smile.


    "You silly rabbit, when did I ask you to carry it for me..."


    "You?"


    Xiaoya looks back in amazement.


    At this time, in her line of sight, Bai Chen has slowly raised his right hand, and then two fingers, against the center of his eyebrows.


    This gesture


    Isn''t it!


    Isn''t it!!


    ¡­¡­


    Hum -


    a sound like a bell suddenly fell from the sky. At that time, under the eyes of everyone, the sky began to become colorful, and auspicious clouds, like pictures, kept changing.


    Then, Bai Chen''s cheers suddenly resounded through the whole sky.


    "Mirage, the fourth form of all things"


    ¡­¡­


    All things


    The fourth style?!


    Chu Jun''s eyes widened. After Bai Chen yelled out this sentence, the strange colorful auspicious cloud wrapped Bai Chen up!

 Chapter 2535

    The ever-changing auspicious clouds interweave into colorful patterns in the sky and spread to the sky, looking extremely gorgeous.


    And the figure of Bai Chen, under the package of that group of mists, unexpectedly just like a bubble, strange dissipating.


    Then, in Xia Rong''s astonished eyes, all the people were wrapped up in auspicious clouds and disappeared strangely.


    "Is this an illusion...!"


    Xia Rong rubbed her eyes.


    The cold wind blew up her short hair, which made her anger rise suddenly.


    The roar, which contains the intention of killing, instantly breaks through the auspicious clouds in the sky and completely shatters the mirage space.


    However, just collapsed void, once again condensed together, auspicious clouds above, such a strange situation, she had never heard of.


    "There is a mirage beyond the void. What''s the trick?"


    Xia Rong couldn''t help but look around in her heart.


    Soon, she began to fly to the distant imperial city.


    Next, something strange happened to her


    Mingming''s imperial city doesn''t seem far away, but no matter how she flies, the distance between her and the imperial city has never changed.


    "It''s impossible!"


    After galloping for a long time, Xia Rong finally stabilized herself.


    If it goes on like this, she will not be able to fly out of this area even if she flies for a year.


    "What is this mirage?"


    She was shocked.


    I''m trapped here and can''t get out.


    Whether it''s tearing the void, or flying in four directions, even if it''s flying towards the sky, it''s pushing away the auspicious clouds, or endless auspicious clouds.


    Magic to such a degree, completely shocked her.


    Now she even understood a truth, if the soul of Bai Chen is enough to hold up to this time, she is afraid that under this move, she will surely die!


    "Bai Chen..."


    Xia Rong droops her eyes slightly, and the battle with Bai Chen is not divided.


    But intuition tells her that next time we meet again, I''m afraid I won''t be the opponent of that man any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "What on earth is the Lord doing there?"


    In the direction of the Imperial City, the people of the Luocha gate just watched Bai Chen and others leave, but they saw Xia Rong standing in the distance with her head down and nothing happened.


    See this strange scene, nameless face suddenly heavy, body shape a flash, instantly flew to the direction of Xia Rong.


    With his speed, like a strong wind, he soon came to Xia Rong.


    "Lord, how are you?"


    His eyes were full of worry and he looked at Xia Rong.


    Seeing Xia Rong''s long hair cut off, he was heartbroken.


    But the voice fell, Xia Rong no reaction, such a situation, more let him feel a strong fear in the heart.


    "Lord of the temple!"


    He cried again.


    But Xia Rong is still standing with her eyes down, standing as steady as a clock.


    "What kind of trick is that?"


    He suddenly got up and put out his hand to pull Xia Rong, but what made him more incredible happened!


    His hand, actually directly penetrated Xia Rong''s body, that kind of feeling, just like grasping the air.


    Seeing such a frightening scene, nameless was furious.


    "Temple master -"


    the shrill roar resounded through the whole sky, and all the people in the Youming hall on the other side of the imperial city were stunned.


    Flower Dounan difficult stem swallow, foot like stepping on cotton as weak.


    He leaned against the wall, eyes unwilling to see the direction of white Chen and others to leave, eyes emerge thick fear.


    He has become very strong now.


    But in any case, he can''t fight Xia Rong.


    But Bai Chen, why can fight with Xia Rong to such a degree, still rely on such a strange move, let Xia Rong fall into a life and death situation.


    Looking down at his trembling palm, not seen for ten years, Hua Dounan has a kind of almost desperate fear of Bai Chen for the first time.


    "Is Am I destined to never surpass him in my life


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, they are still focusing on the direction of their escape, Bai Chen and others have already been in the place where they disappeared, tearing the void and going around the imperial city.


    Today''s imperial city is very cold. All the soldiers are well prepared and surrounded in the gate.


    The palace hall has become an empty city.


    "Come on, it''s behind that dragon chair!"


    Lying on Xiaoya''s back, Bai Chen tries his best to open the chaotic ghost pupil and sees where Li Youran is.


    Along the direction he pointed out, the crowd ran to the Dragon chair.


    Sure enough, there is a secret door behind the Dragon chair.


    "I''ll go in and save people. You wait for me here!"Jishengyu opened the secret door and rushed in with a flash.


    Because of exhaustion, Bai Chen finally puts his chin on Xiaoya''s shoulder.


    In this battle, Bai Chen tries his best to save Li Youran.


    According to what he said before, the "mirage" that his strength can display will disappear in half an hour.


    At that time, Xiarong will be reborn!


    "I didn''t expect that you could fight with Xia Rong like this. I haven''t seen you for ten years. I can''t catch up with you after all..."


    Chu Jun smiles bitterly.


    However, Bai Chen had already fainted, and didn''t hear her sigh at all.


    Before long, jishengyu finally rushed out with the seriously injured Li Youran on his back. Seeing this, Xiaoya gave an order, and everyone began to leave the palace quickly.


    In this way, under the eyes of the powerful people in Youming hall, they successfully rescued Li Youran. According to what Bai Chen said before, their next stop is Yizhou.


    This place, they can think of to go first, Xia Rong also can think of.


    So what we are fighting with them now is footwork and time.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to get the first chance, Xiaoya takes everyone to tear the void and gallop away.


    Within seven days, they finally arrived in Yizhou.


    But just as they all flew towards the direction of Su Fu hiding in the suburbs of Yizhou, their movement was also instantly seen by Yu Feng of Hanya building.


    She quickly came to the pavilion and knelt down in front of a white screen.


    "Master, I saw a group of people flying to the countryside. It seems that some of them were injured."


    Voice down, in front of the white screen suddenly turned up, a man in white, from behind to follow the rotation of the screen, came out.


    This person is the owner of Hanya building - Ximen Yunhe!


    "You mean that group of people may be the remnant of the enemies of the royal family?"


    The cloud river in Ximen is cold, and the eyes are cold.


    "It seems so! Because sulojing is in it! "


    Yu Feng''s words made Ximen Yunhe smile and tremble.


    "Ha ha, I was worried about how we would please the new royal family, but I didn''t expect that the fat fish came to me. Go with me, take those people and offer them to the new emperor


    The cloud river of west gate is sneering with compassion. As soon as the sole of foot steps on the ground, the figure immediately flies out of Hanya building.


    See, Yu Feng also followed.


    As long as these people are captured, he will continue to be appreciated by the new emperor. From then on, even if the dynasty of cangyu Empire changes, his Hanya building will still be invincible!

 Chapter 2536

    "Wait!"


    Bai Chen suddenly body shape a meal, stopped.


    After such a shout, other people also felt that there were two strong breath in the rear, and they were rapidly approaching in their direction.


    "One of them is Yu Feng from Hanya building."


    Bai Chen is very familiar with this breath.


    "What is Hanya building?"


    The crowd was dazed.


    Only Li Youran and Su Luojing know what Bai Chen said.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of these two."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath. As his hands fell, the dance of death appeared in his hands.


    After so many days of driving, his spiritual power has recovered a lot.


    It has to be said that Bai Chen''s blood power and resilience are extremely amazing.


    It''s not as powerful as Guo pangzi''s super regeneration, but it''s definitely better than others.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, they all nodded and flew to the hiding place of Su''s family.


    So many days of hand tearing void, from the emperor has been continuously tearing to Yizhou, tearing for seven days and seven nights.


    For Xiaoya, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu, this is already on the verge of consumption.


    Xiao Xiu and Su Luojing have no fighting power at all. Li Youran is seriously injured. The only one who can stay to fight is Bai Chen, whose spiritual power has recovered about 20%.


    Facing the cold wind, Bai Chen stares at the distance calmly. Before long, Ximen Yunhe and Yu Feng suddenly appear in the void less than 100 meters away from him.


    "Master, he was the man who stole a beam and changed a pillar in my Hanya building that day!"


    Yu Feng angrily points to Bai Chen.


    There were so many people at that time that Yu Feng didn''t expose him.


    But for Bai Chen''s use of space to help Su Luojing, she has already seen it.


    "You are the owner of Hanya building, Ximen Yunhe?"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and looks up slowly.


    "It''s me."


    As soon as the cloud river folding fan in Ximen closed, his eyes were cold: "you must have heard what Yu Feng said just now. What''s your explanation?"


    "Ha ~"


    hearing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing, and then shook his neck casually, with a look of Indifference: "if you want to be the running dog of the royal family, just say it, don''t look for all kinds of reasons with such high sounding. If you come here to say that you want to do me, I think you are still like a man ~ "


    " presumptuous! If you dare to be rude to my master, you will die! "


    Yu Feng was furious, and the spirit power of the eight Star Universe was fluctuating. In a moment, it soared to the sky.


    But in the twinkling of an eye that her spirit power erupts, the white Chen suddenly leaned back to Yang neck, at the same time, holding the blood color double-edged, tiny one quiver.


    "The wind moves!"


    A light read.


    Voice down


    Yu Feng''s body, in an instant, split into two!


    "Shi -"


    before Ximen Yunhe, who was still arrogant, could understand what was going on, his capable men were ruthlessly killed.


    Yu Feng is to die that moment, in the heart just suddenly, in front of this black robed youth, the strength is far beyond her expectation.


    She wanted to remind her master to be careful and run away if she couldn''t.


    But


    If she can''t even speak, she will fall in despair.


    "Tut Tut, I thought you had any ability to rush towards me. That''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    Ximen Cloud River''s eyes suddenly become extremely cold.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s humiliation, his body trembles. Suddenly, the spiritual power of the twenty-three celestial realms begins to sweep the whole sky.


    Twenty Samsung


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, the palm trembles again, is a move "wind move" sword Qi, invisible pass.


    In the face of the fierce sword spirit which is hard to find with naked eyes, Ximen Yunhe almost instinctively pulls out his sword and carries it up.


    "Bang!"


    In front of him, Wu''s blow up a wave, and then, Ximen Cloud River figure quickly back away.


    Mistakenly, he blocked this move, but the amazing power of the sword still made his ears roar and slide backwards.


    "The wind."


    Bai Chen shakes his arm for the third time, and then draws the double-edged sword into the sleeve.


    At this moment, Ximen Yunhe had just stabilized his figure. When he raised his head, he finally saw a trace of sword Qi. With a very exaggerated speed, he flew directly into his eyebrows.


    A bang.


    He was blown up into a cloud of blood and disappeared.


    "It''s not good to look for something, but to look for death ~"


    Bai Chen turns around with a bitter smile, and with a flash of silver light at his feet, he flies to the far suburb forest.A person''s strength is not only reflected in cultivation, but also closely related to other abilities.


    In the face of ordinary strong men in the same realm, Xiao Hei can almost kill each other.


    And Bai Chen, the same.


    It is impossible for him to take the enemy as his opponent.


    If you want to be his opponent, if you can''t crush him in the realm, you can''t be him!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen arrived in the suburb forest, the Su family had already come out of it.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ping has also come here. Seeing that he is safe and sound, Bai Chen looks at Su Luojing again and sees tears of happiness in her eyes.


    Now Yizhou is no longer a safe place.


    Bai Chen gives an order and takes them to the East.


    To the east of the Empire, there are endless mountains, which cover a vast territory, even larger than the whole empire.


    Hiding in the mountain, even if the people in the netherworld hall want to find them, it is difficult.


    This is also the reason why liunianxian village is hidden in the mountains, and no one has been able to find it for billions of years!


    Unless God gives us a chance, sulojing will not be able to get there.


    In order to completely eliminate the Youming temple, people began to concentrate on healing in the mountains.


    Even if they want to go to the wild dragon Empire now, they have to kill Xia Rong first and return the people of cangyu Empire to peace!


    At night, we sleep on the ground in a grassland surrounded by mountains.


    Suluojing finally got home and got together with his family.


    Xiaoxiu, on the other hand, is a person who sits in the distance with his knees crossed. He wants to practice, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    Bai Chen and Xiao Ya lie in the grass, looking sideways at Xiao Ya who has become a great beauty, and a smile of comfort appears in their eyes.


    "Big brother, which one do you like in the past and this life?"


    "I like them all."


    Bai Chen calmly laughs a way.


    But soon, he added, "it''s love, not love."


    "Poof!"


    Xiaoya couldn''t help laughing: "I used to be playful and didn''t know what love was. I thought that to be with you forever was to love each other sincerely. Later, I learned that people who love each other want to be... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped completely.


    "For what?"


    Bai Chen looks at her curiously.


    I didn''t expect that now Xiaoya would also show shyness on her face.

 Chapter 2537

    "Big brother, do you remember when I first met you, you were really fierce!" Xiaoya looks up at the bright starry sky, which is vivid in the past.


    "Isn''t that why you have to come to find a fight?"


    Bai Chen''s memory is still fresh.


    "What do you say! No wonder you are so handsome and single for 60000 years


    "I didn''t need a woman, OK ~"


    they turned around, looked at each other, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    They didn''t know anything in their previous life, so they agreed to marry inexplicably.


    Fortunately, this ridiculous idea did not come to the end, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seventy thousand years ago.


    He turned Warcraft into human form and became the public enemy of the dragon clan in the wasteland.


    Ten Dragon King ignored the order of the green emperor, led the Dragon siege crazy and cat emperor, the result of death and injury.


    That war made the most powerful force in Xinglan land destroyed overnight.


    Many people even say that there is no dragon in the world except Qingdi and Kuang.


    Of course, hearsay can not be trusted, there are always some exceptions.


    Zeus, for example, didn''t know how to survive the world shaking war. He also founded the luochamen and became a powerful existence in the dark forces.


    After killing Donghuang, Kuang and maodi came to Beichen empire.


    Star forest, Warcraft tens of millions, can be seen everywhere.


    But on this day, the star forest has ushered in an unprecedented disaster!


    A woman with double swords suddenly breaks into this field, and all the Warcraft that she bravely resists become the ghost under her double swords.


    ¡­¡­


    The cat emperor is talking about how prosperous his territory is. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he saw the lingering cloud over the whole star forest.


    The rolling thick clouds formed a huge vortex in the sky, and the thunder kept flashing from the vortex clouds. The scene was shocking, and the momentum was even more devastating.


    "How could...!"


    The cat emperor, who has just returned here, stands up in the air side by side with Kuang. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face is gradually ferocious.


    "It seems that there is a lot of excitement."


    Kuang Weian''s body is not affected by the strong wind. He has his arms around his chest and looks arrogantly. After opening the chaotic ghost pupil, he can see the Huangshan woman who killed many Warcraft under the sword in the distance.


    "I''d like to see who dares to run wild in my mother''s territory after eating bear heart and leopard gall!"


    Cat emperor a face ferocious, suddenly body shape a bow, into streamer rushed to the distance.


    Within a moment, she was in front of Huang Shan woman.


    At this time, Kexin didn''t break out his own pressure. He just held a pair of swords. Because of the appearance of cat emperor, he showed some interest.


    "You want to die!"


    The cat emperor was so angry that his hair stood up.


    However, just as she was about to rush past, a broad palm was suddenly pressed on her shoulder, and the extremely heavy force made her unable to move on the spot.


    "Little black dragon, don''t stop me..."


    The cat emperor gnashes his teeth. In the golden pupil, he is full of anger.


    But in the distance Kexin, after seeing the powerful and domineering mania, his eyes suddenly became extremely hot.


    "I just beat an old tortoise to fly. Unexpectedly, a more interesting looking guy came. Beichen empire is really interesting!"


    I''m very excited.


    Because, from her crazy body, she felt an overwhelming aura.


    "What can you be proud of when you defeat a turtle? I''m the king of the star forest!"


    The cat emperor glared angrily, and his two sharp teeth showed out of his mouth.


    However, below a leopard shaped Warcraft injured suddenly in the air a few bounce, came to the cat in front of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, what she has just defeated is not an ordinary turtle, but It''s... "


    "Say it! If you have a fart, let it go


    Emperor cat suddenly turned his head.


    The fierce eyes made the leopard''s hair stand on end, and he cried out: "yes! It''s the Xuanwu emperor of Xingchen Pavilion


    "What are you talking about?"


    Leopard''s words, let cat emperor such as lightning.


    When she raised her eyes again, she could see that Kexin casually pointed to the smoke filled place below.


    The cat emperor looked in the direction she pointed to, and his face was very stiff for a moment.


    It was a huge grayish brown tail, which looked like it was made of rock, but with bloodstains on it, it was a testimony of heartfelt cruelty all the time.


    That''s


    Xuanwu emperor''s tail!!


    "She really Beat old Xuanwu? "


    The cat emperor''s eyes were dull and he stepped back two steps. She knew very well what kind of strength old Xuanwu had.In Beichen, if we say that emperor Chen, she and Mu are the strong people who overlook the world.


    The old Xuanwu is like a god!


    She is the king of northern regions in her eyes!


    "Why, I just pulled off the tail of an old turtle. Are you afraid?"


    Kexin shrugged at will and said it very easily.


    However, her words, enough to let the presence of all except crazy Warcraft appalled.


    The cat is shaking.


    Because at this time, the breath of the heart finally burst out.


    Eighty eight celestial realms!


    This kind of breath, suppresses her 55 Star Universe divine realm, is simply as easy as the palm of one''s hand!


    "Kitten, don''t be so afraid, as long as you don''t interfere with the fight between me and him, I won''t kill you ~"


    I raised my chin happily.


    Seeing what she pointed at, the cat emperor burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, you don''t want to fight with him, do you?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    But the heart cold Mou light glimpsed to come over, didn''t put wildly in the eye at all.


    "Interesting."


    Crazy suddenly said two words.


    These two words represent his interest in Kexin.


    Cat emperor a look, immediately flash away from here.


    Maniacs are rarely interested in who.


    In her eyes, this is the great fortune of that Huang Shan woman, at the same time, it is also the great misfortune.


    ¡­¡­


    "Before you start, let''s talk about your name ~"


    Kexin swept the double swords in the air two times and cut out two dark cracks that are hard to heal.


    She wanted to say that she didn''t want to kill nobody, but she never thought that she was crazy. Then she replied to him cleanly: "you don''t deserve to know the name of this God."


    "What did you say...!"


    Suddenly, a strong evil spirit surrounded Kexin''s body, and her face began to be gloomy.


    But no matter how manic her breath is, mania is like an unshakable God, arms around the chest, disdaining to look down.


    That disdain all eyes, let Kexin instant hair.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you can die!"


    All of a sudden, Kexin''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the maniac like a blink.


    While the double swords in her hand were about to be cut forward, a wind suddenly flashed a trace in front of her eyes, and then, with a bang, the crazy big hand fell on her tender cheek!

 Chapter 2538

    The power of this slap is unbelievable.


    She had never met an adversary in her life, but this time, she was hit in the air, rolling all the way, rolling out a few hundred meters, and then very embarrassed to stop the body.


    The whole audience was shocked. All the Warcraft were prostrate on the ground, looking at the great figure in the sky, their eyes were full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "This, how is this possible?"


    Can heart tremble palm, touch to the corner of the mouth.


    The corner of her mouth had split, and the blood slowly fell down the crack. Her half face was swelling rapidly with a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "He?"


    Kexin''s eyes trembled fiercely, and he looked up at the madness.


    "You can''t see enough in front of God!"


    Crazy random arm in arm, full of banter in the fierce eyes, with a smile full of expectations.


    "I was just careless. You, what are you crazy about?"


    Can be angry but a drink, the air flow under its feet, suddenly turned into a colorful streamer, a flame of the potential burning.


    At that moment, her power changed completely.


    "Supernatural power?"


    Crazy cold smile, tiptoe suddenly a little void, the figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "Disappeared?"


    Can be surprised, she did not respond, a big hand quietly pressed on her shoulder.


    It''s crazy!


    With the palm of his hand pressed down, the terrible force made him fall from a high altitude.


    Boom!


    Pitifully, Kexin fell to the depth of the earth, and the mushroom cloud burst out straight up into the sky, forming a more terrifying vision of heaven and earth than volcanic cloud.


    "Who on earth is he..."


    At this time, Emperor meow came over from behind and made her feel hopeless. She was as stupid as a child in this man''s hand.


    She was particularly surprised by the contrast.


    Listen to the words of meow emperor, cat emperor proud of Yang Yang chin: "destroy god."


    God of destruction?


    Meow emperor slightly a Zheng.


    I''ve never heard of this name.


    Just as Kexin brings her strangeness, so is mania.


    Meow emperor suddenly felt that her knowledge was very short, and she even began to envy her sister, who went out of Beichen and wandered on the mainland.


    Little black dragon, you have become more powerful than before.


    God of destruction, such a title, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world!


    Emperor cat gazed at madness, tears of happiness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''ve completely infuriated me. Prepare to die!"


    In the depths of the earth filled with smoke, a heartfelt roar suddenly came again. She was like a holy light, flying from the clouds. When she appeared again in front of her crazy body, her pretty face was extremely ferocious.


    The veins are beating on her forehead. As her chest fluctuates violently, the colorful streamer on her body will expand and contract in a retractable way.


    The crazy color in his eyes surged wildly, and Kexin suddenly put his hands together, fingerprints and the speed of light formed. The whole sky was covered in a suffocating and audible depression.


    "Star! "Thank you


    Suddenly, the sky resounded, a destructive force, from the sky like a storm swept up, the whole sky was shaking violently, appeared a shimmering dark cracks.


    Behind her, countless brilliant beams of light gathered together.


    In the end, a huge white rabbit was formed.


    At the moment when the power of destruction spread, the Giant Rabbit''s vision suddenly opened its red eyes, and its breath suddenly became extremely manic, which made its whole body tens of thousands of feet empty and fragmented in an instant.


    "Star decision?"


    Crazy arms ring chest, cold as the dark red pupil of iceberg, emerge a smile.


    "Wind fire cross cut!"


    Kexin''s body bows forward and suddenly closes the two swords. A cross sword Qi cuts through the void and rushes away.


    "Whew", at the moment when a cross crack was torn in the air, his sword Qi directly stood on Kuang''s strong chest.


    A cloud of white fog burst open, and the void around him collapsed.


    "The fury of the sea!"


    Kexin''s previous move was just feint, creating time for the next accumulation. She immediately flew into the sky and touched the two swords together.


    At that time, the boundless blue air, like waves, roared from the ground, and finally formed the sky water wave, which smashed the sky completely and hit the sky directly.


    Under the clear starry sky, the water wave extends all the way to the universe, and then it seems that the Milky way falls down like nine days.In the distant place where the mist dissipated, I raised my eyes slowly and looked at the waterfall falling from the sky, with a slight hook on the corner of my mouth.


    He stepped forward with the sole of his foot and stretched out his hand to the side. The bloody red streamer ran strangely in his palm.


    In the gathering place of the ten thousand streamers, an abnormal evil energy wave diffused along with the trend. However, after feeling the energy, my heart was horrified.


    "That''s What...?! "


    In the eyes of astonishment, thousands of scarlet light, instantly turned into a bloody red halberd, was held in one hand.


    Then, he suddenly rose up and swept the scarlet halberd in his hand. A black wave of the moon swept up into the sky. He cut the blue waterfall in the sky into nothingness.


    Under the collision of the two forces, the fury of the sea is like hitting a stone with an egg, and it has no temper.


    But the heart arms hang down, half open mouth, look up, also don''t know where the black hook month in the end fly.


    I''m afraid I''ve already flown to the vast universe. I don''t know where it will be and what terrible explosion it will cause?


    "Woman, do you still fight?"


    Crazy will cut on the shoulder, a face of banter.


    But I just came back.


    Seeing his calm appearance, she realized that from the beginning to the end, the man didn''t use his real strength.


    "I I won''t fight you! "


    Kexin immediately turned around and ran.


    But she just took half a step, that fluttering a head of green silk, by the flash of crazy directly grasp in the hand.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    He grabbed his hair and begged for mercy.


    "Did God allow you to go?"


    Crazy cold corner of the mouth, with a thick smile.


    Smell speech, can heart beautiful Mou micro turn, immediately stopped struggling.


    "Yes, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please! But at least, you have to tell me your name! "


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy.


    That''s nice.


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, you were really strong..." Xiaoya looks up at the starry eyes, twinkling with tears.


    She knew very well that the strongest person in his rebellious life, like Kuang, now needed to do it all over again, which was a cruel thing for him.


    If you don''t reach the top, you won''t overlook the world.


    No glory, there will be no present humiliation and unwilling.


    "Xiaoya, we will return to the peak. You have to believe me!"


    "Well..."


    "In other words, you still remember that I poured you down when we were fighting for wine ~"


    "Er, how could you not remember that you were the only one who beat me by drinking."


    "Ha ha ha, right --"


    the

 Chapter 2539

    ¡­¡­


    After a month''s recuperation, all the injuries were healed.


    Bai Chen takes everyone out of the mountains and is about to go to the imperial capital to find Xia Rong, but suddenly he hears an incredible news.


    The Youming Temple led by Xia Rong actually withdrew from the cangyu empire a month ago!


    Hear such news, white Chen in the eyes of the moment emerge a wipe unwilling.


    He and Xia Rong have not decided yet.


    How can we stop here!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Baichen, do you really want to leave cangyu Empire?"


    In front of Su''s house, people are standing in the yard, and Su Luojing is reluctant to stand in front of Bai Chen.


    "Well, if what I expected is right, something should happen to the Dragon Empire, otherwise Xia Rong has absolutely no reason to give up chasing us at this time, she is not the one who will give up easily."


    White Chen sinks a voice way.


    Since that war, Xia Rong has been greatly humiliated. The girl''s long hair has been cut off, which is not easy to muddle along.


    The only explanation is that the Dragon Empire changed, and Zeus called all the temples back to the Dragon empire.


    This is Bai Chen''s judgment!


    Seeing that he was determined, Su Luojing dropped her eyes slightly, and her eyes were full of sadness.


    "Then you Will you come back to see me again? "


    She knew that this farewell, I do not know when we will meet.


    In this regard, Bai Chen shook his head helplessly: "although cangyu Empire has expelled the people of luochamen, the royal family no longer exists, and there is no living sect in the dark. You should concentrate on assisting general Li Youran to revive the imperial platform and bring real peace to the people!"


    Li Youran has now decided to recruit the old Ministry, and then ascend the throne!


    He will become a diligent and loving emperor.


    And Su Luojing is brilliant and unparalleled in the world, and will certainly become Li Youran''s strongest power.


    "Come on, you can do things for the people here, and we also have our own things to do. When we really achieve our goal, we will come back to you, OK?" Xiaoya raises her fist at sulojing.


    Smell speech, Su Luo Jing Zheng Zheng raises an eye, then touch fist with it, peeped out far fetched smile.


    People have their joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs.


    It''s hard to tell


    Bai Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. After carrying up Xiaoxiu, he flies into the sky with Xiaoya, Chu junran and jishengyu.


    Su Luojing looks at each other tearfully, covering his neck gently with his palm, and finally looks up to the sky and sobs.


    "Brother Baichen, you will become stronger and stronger!"


    She knew for a long time that Bai Chen was just a passer-by.


    Cangyu Empire, can''t keep him.


    The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds.


    The unparalleled dragon empire in the world is the place where he can really show his fists!


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother, is it really OK for us to leave cangyu empire with Xiaoxiu?"


    On the top of the clouds, Xiaoya stares at the golden sunrise and squints.


    The meaning of her words was very obvious. Xiao Xiu was old Shay''s man.


    The strength of the old man is still unknown.


    But to be sure, he is definitely not simple!


    And


    It''s not easy!!


    Listen to small Ya this words, white Chen calmly a smile, paint black Mou son, fine awn introverted.


    "Like me, he wanted to know his past life. From the beginning of my memory, I was regarded as an alien by the dragons in the wasteland, and the humans in the wild dragon Empire also regarded me as an alien, including Warcraft, who were afraid of me and rejected me. I really want to know who I am, why I appear in Donghuang, and what kind of people my parents are. So I think Xiao Xiu''s mood should be the same as mine. "


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    "Well, now that you''ve decided, let''s go all the way to the end. We won''t be afraid even if we really encounter any danger!" Xiao Ya sees Xiao Xiu lying on Bai Chen''s back and has fallen asleep. She can''t help cheering.


    "Yes! If you don''t agree with me, I''ll do it


    Jishengyu shook his neck.


    All of a sudden, he found Chu junran''s face was very dignified. He couldn''t help looking away curiously: "junran, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu junran is still dark and dignified.


    See her so nervous, white Chen smile: "you are proud of the sky Phoenix ah, just a little dragon Empire, nothing to fear."


    "What does the Dragon Empire look like?"


    Chu junran suddenly turned her head, and her eyes were full of curiosity.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen thought about it, and his smile grew stronger: "the territory of the mad dragon empire is bigger than that of the northern Chen empire. It can be said that it is the most powerful country in the world, and also the most vast country! On the whole, the whole empire is divided into five domains, namely, the eastern wilderness domain, Taixu domain, Tianyan domain, Luotian domain, and Wuji domain"Immortal, saint, God, and two ancient realms, what strange names?" Jishengyu was more and more surprised.


    "Is the East wilderness your hometown?" Chu junran asked.


    "Well."


    The white Chen light ordered to nod, the smile in the eye is more thick.


    To return to the Dragon Empire, for him, is to return to his roots.


    He used to be too familiar with everything here.


    But, after 30000 years, the whole 30000 years of wasted time


    I''m afraid that the original familiarity has already run out.


    Things are different.


    "What kind of power does the Dragon Empire have besides the wasteland?" Jisheng Yu gets close to Bai Chen and flies side by side with him.


    "Well I can only talk about the pattern of thirty thousand years ago. At that time, apart from the wasteland, hunyan sect was the strongest. But old Xuanwu said that there were no wasteland and hunyan sect in the current mad dragon Empire, and even Luo Xiaotian''s Luo Tianzong had no more. So it seems that the strongest force there now is Luocha gate! "


    "Sure enough, it''s still the Luocha gate!"


    As soon as Ji Shengyu heard the name, he gnashed his teeth.


    Their biggest enemy of chenyao sword clan has always been luochamen.


    And Zeus, sooner or later, is to decide a victory.


    "In addition to the luochamen, there are also powerful forces such as wanjian Shenzong and Zhuge aristocratic family. These two forces are also the super first-class forces in Xinglan continent."


    "Ah! I''ve heard of wanjian Shenzong. The second uncle said before that if you don''t count Xuanwu emperor, the inside information of Xingchen Pavilion is far less than that of wanjian Shenzong! "


    "Yes, wanjian Shenzong has a very strong foundation. Even with Xinglan temple, wanjian Shenzong has the power to fight. The key lies in the gap between the top and the strong. This leads to the reputation of wanjian Shenzong, which is not as good as Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple. However, wanjian Shenzong is absolutely powerful as the mainstay."


    "And the Zhuge aristocratic family. Zhuge Feng is a member of their family. Can we understand that Zhuge aristocratic family is also the running dog of Wanchao pavilion?"


    Jisheng Yu language out of astonishing, let everyone look at the white Chen.

 Chapter 2540

    In the face of everyone''s eyes, Bai Chen shook his head: "Mufan is the strongest in Wanchao Pavilion, but there are only fifty celestial realms. The strength of Zhuge family is far stronger than them, and there is no possibility to submit to Wanchao Pavilion."


    "Ah? Is Zhuge family so strong? "


    Jisheng Yu was stunned.


    "What else?" White Chen gave him a white eye, let him experience.


    For the reason why Zhuge Feng will take refuge in Wanchao Pavilion, Bai Chen has been wondering.


    Zhuge family is better than Wanchao Pavilion in both fame and heritage.


    In the future, we must find an opportunity to ask about this.


    And Bai Chen has always had an intuition, as long as you know the purpose of Zhuge Feng, maybe you will have a chance to kill Wanchao Pavilion.


    It is Bai Chen''s clear goal to destroy wanchaoge first and then luochamen.


    As for the fourth Hall of luochamen, it''s natural to fight when you encounter it, because the strength of any one of the four halls is weaker than that of wanchaoge.


    As long as we don''t fight against Zeus and the seventh Rosa in advance, the whole army will not be destroyed!


    The Dragon empire is dangerous.


    But here he is!


    If he dares to come, he will have his own plan!


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    If a shrimp wants to counter attack, the reverse is the same step!


    ¡­¡­


    The star Pavilion surrounded by mountains, suspended in the clouds, is like an unprecedentedly God''s temple, connecting the sky and the earth. At the same time, it also shows the wonder of God''s farewell to the world.


    On a mountain beside the temple of Xingchen Pavilion, there is a brand new temple.


    This is the new site of chenyao Jianzong. It has been here for ten years.


    From the square of chenyao Jianzong, looking up at the Xingchen Pavilion in the distant sky, you can feel the taste of being surrounded by people.


    "Little sister, now only you can speak, fat man. You can''t be silent any more."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Jing Yuan turns around and looks at Bai Zhixue standing in the wind. His eyes are full of sadness.


    Hearing this, Bai Zhixue''s eyes were empty, and there was no expression on her face: "I believe elder brother Guo, his feeling of missing his brother is the same as ours."


    "Then why didn''t he go to find the patriarch?"


    Jing Yuan holds the armrest of the wheelchair in his palm, giggling and shaking.


    It''s been ten years and he''s had enough.


    If it wasn''t for the waste of his legs, he would have rushed out to find the whereabouts of Bai Chen.


    "I really don''t understand. What are you thinking one by one? Are you waiting like this?"


    "Brother Jingyuan, I know you and brother are brothers, but I hope you can understand that for Brother Guo, it''s the same."


    "The same? Ah... " Jing Yuan couldn''t help but chuckle: "I think he has long regarded himself as the right one. As long as our Lord doesn''t come back, chenyao Jianzong is the power of Guo sankuo! He can play a leading role in Xinglan mainland, and he will be qualified to fight for the world in the future! "


    "Brother Jingyuan! How can you say that? He really wants to fight in the world. Why don''t he stay in Xinglan temple? No matter what, the inside information of Xinglan temple is much stronger than our chenyao sword clan! "


    "Little sister, you are very simple, you know? When he was in the temple of Xinglan, there was a certain danger. The patriarch saved him at all costs. What''s more, how many talents does our chenyao sword clan have? In a few hundred years, it''s no problem to surpass Xinglan temple. Can''t he understand it? "


    "You really misunderstood Brother Guo Before that, he had already let Xiaoya go out to look for her brother, and he had been stopping him all the time. It was Han zero and the scholar who didn''t let her be impulsive


    "Stop it!"


    Jing Yuan roared angrily. His red face was extremely ferocious.


    His roar startled Bai Zhixue.


    The companions of chenyao sword sect, everyone in this ten years, all the time miss the Lord.


    But in contrast, Jing Yuan, a man with a single brain, is more stubborn than Guo pangzi, and ten cows can''t be pulled back.


    "You keep saying that Han zero will stop you, but have you ever thought that when you two were trapped in the temple of Xinglan, did the patriarch ever be rational? Have you ever been advised? He is desperate, at any cost to save you! Why on the other hand, it''s your turn to save him and keep calm here one by one! "


    "I...!"


    Bai Zhixue looks forward to each other with tears in her eyes, unable to speak for a moment.


    How can she not Miss Bai Chen?


    Although Bai Chen is not her third brother, so what?


    Over the years, their Brotherhood has long been planted, and even Hua Dounan has not provoked them.


    But Bai Chen said, Chen yaojianzong, in his absence, foreign affairs ask Han Ling, internal affairs ask scholar, this is the rule!


    How can they not follow the rules set by the patriarch himself?!


    "Forget it, you all calm down and take the overall situation into consideration. I''ll go!"Jing Yuan suddenly claps his hand on the armrest, and a hot wave blows the wheelchair up into the air.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue quickly flashed in front of him and stopped him with open arms: "brother Jingyuan! Would you please stop it! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jing Yuan smiles coldly, and suddenly waves his sleeve robe in the air. A fierce storm shakes Bai Zhixue backwards.


    Just as he was about to rush out of the sky in his wheelchair, an invisible energy suddenly appeared in the void around him and completely fixed him in the air.


    Staring at the void of the golden light, Jing Yuan''s eyes turned red. He could not help but roar angrily: "you are your master, I''ll go to find my master! We don''t owe each other! "


    In his angry eyes, Guo pangzi, wearing a light blue robe, looked up with sad eyes.


    In ten years, Guo pangzi''s impetuousness has been removed. Now he looks calm.


    In addition, the grief in his heart was suppressed for a long time, which made him more mature.


    Facing the roar of Jing Yuan, Guo pangzi didn''t say much.


    Because he didn''t know how to persuade this stubborn guy.


    At that year''s God slaughtering meeting, Jing Yuan had already revealed his impulsive nature when he spared no efforts for Bai Chen.


    He has to stick a knife in his ribs and then talk to others


    It''s really not that stubborn.


    Unconsciously, other people feel the fluctuation of Jing Yuan''s spiritual power, and they all rush to come.


    In the face of his companions, Jing Yuan dropped his eyes slightly and his face turned red.


    "I just want to go to the Lord, please help me..."


    "Have you ever thought that if you have any accident, how can we explain it to the patriarch in the future?" Han zero stepped forward and frowned.


    Jing Yuan was so angry that when he heard what he said, he became more furious: "you are all geniuses! The future is the hope of chenyao Jianzong! I''m not the same. I''m a loser. If I can''t stand up, I won''t play with you! "


    After that, he suddenly swung his fist and smashed it hard at the golden light wall in front of him.

 Chapter 2541

    "Jingyuan! Stop it! Get down here! "


    Honglian, who runs over with her children, is furious when she sees that Jingyuan is crazy again.


    Hear her scold, Jing Yuan palm slightly a meal, the appearance of hair, looking at people faint distressed.


    "Lian''er, I''m really afraid I''m afraid I''ll never see the patriarch again If so, what''s the point of my life! "


    Not for the same year, the same month, the same day


    But for the same year, the same month, the same day


    This is not just a familiar oath in the world.


    It''s the belief that those who have made this oath regard brothers as more precious than life!


    When everyone can''t persuade him, Guo pangzi can only take him down by force, and then send someone to imprison Jing Yuan.


    In doing so, I don''t want him to do stupid things and lose his life in vain.


    After a storm, Guo pangzi holds Bai Zhixue''s hand and stands together on the empty square. They are staring at the vast grassland in the distance, far away from the sky, vowing to keep the great foundation of chenyao Jianzong, waiting for the return of King Baichen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Before I went to Beichen, I met you, and then I learned that none of you came back, so I decided to look for you. Now that I''ve found you, it''s time to send you a message, isn''t it? "


    Mengmeng sky, small elegant slant a head, see toward white Chen.


    "No hurry."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, as if already planned everything.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya can''t help but frown: "you can completely use the sound transmission spirit array and send it to Beichen."


    "No!"


    Jisheng Yu Guo rebuked: "both luochamen and Xinglan temple have the ability to intercept the sound transmitting spirit array. Once they know that we have gone to the Dragon Empire, the situation will be in danger."


    "That''s right."


    Bai Chen smiles and nods. He always appreciates the overall situation of Ji Shengyu.


    Not only in the cultivation of talent, jishengyu is the leader of their chenyao sword sect, in the overall situation, he is not inferior to the scholar.


    This is why Bai Chen has been focusing on cultivating jishengyu.


    "Then what should we do? If we go on like this, they will be very anxious..."


    Xiaoya went back to Beichen and saw everyone''s state with her own eyes.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry. The patriarch should have a plan for a long time. We just have to obey his arrangement."


    Ji Shengyu comforted.


    As a member of chenyao sword sect, you must trust Baichen unconditionally.


    This is the most basic requirement.


    "All right."


    Xiaoya curled her lips.


    At this time, they finally crossed the sea and came to a new land.


    After the space-time transmission array of Xinglan temple, and rushing for more than a month, they finally saw the vibrant continent.


    In the cold wind, it seems that they are full of the breath of spiritual power.


    "Is that the Dragon Empire?"


    Chu junran''s beautiful eyes brightened in an instant.


    "Well."


    The white Chen ordered to nod, the body shape a Shan, abruptly accelerated the speed.


    ¡­¡­


    They were all strong in the realm of Zeus. They flew above the clouds very fast and were not easy to find.


    After almost seven days of journey, through the vast grassland and long forest, Bai Chen finally took everyone to a valley.


    The valley is not big. It is hidden in the mountains. If you are not familiar with it, you can hardly see it in the air.


    Seeing Bai Chen fall down decisively, Chu Jun can''t help smiling happily.


    It seems that Bai Chen''s memory of his past life has become more and more clear.


    "Wow, look what''s over there!"


    Xiaoya suddenly points to the distance at this time.


    It''s a sea of colorful flowers. At a glance, there are all kinds of strange things.


    Some flowers are purple crystal clear, like a crystal lamp in general, and some flowers look like animals, lying on the leaves, shaking from time to time.


    Others simply grow in the soil, leaving only a trace on the ground.


    "It''s Wisteria..."


    When everyone falls to the ground, Xiao Xiu suddenly goes to the sea of flowers in surprise and is attracted by a purple orchid.


    Others are about to enter, white Chen suddenly raised his hand, stopped them: "there is poison in this sea of flowers, you three don''t go in."


    "Then how can he get in? He''s just in his first spirit state!" Ji Sheng Yu pointed to Xiao Xiu with a confused face.


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "the place that small repair lives, also planted a lot of such poisonous grass, since he can take care of poisonous grass, know how to drive poison, no harm."


    "Well I don''t understand, but it sounds like a bull. "


    Ji Shengyu scratched his head awkwardly."Where on earth is this place? Why are there so many rare treasures?" Small repair also don''t understand of turn an eye to look at at at this time.


    "This is Yaowang valley. The person who lives here is not a pharmacist, but he is the most powerful doctor in the world."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    He promised Jing Yuan that he would find the king of medicine and cure Jing Yuan''s legs.


    Do what you say!


    Therefore, the first thing to come to the wild dragon empire is to visit Yaowang Valley!


    In addition, Yaowang Valley is located in Wuji Xianyu, which is the place with the largest number of human beings among the five domains of the wild dragon empire. Coming here first is very convenient for him to further investigate the truth of some things.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll visit Yao Wang!"


    The white Chen ordered for a while, immediately the foot tip a little ground, the figure immediately turns into a light shadow, from the flower sea rush but go.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the sea of flowers is a row of small cottages, where Yao Wang lives.


    "It used to be a thatched cottage. Unexpectedly, it turned into four rooms after 30000 years."


    Bai Chen fell into the yard, next to a few big black dogs barking incessantly, old sow random jump, chicken flying dog jump, a good burst of excitement.


    Then, a light footstep came from the hut. The door was pushed open, and a yellow robed old man with white hair and shawl walked out steadily.


    "Meet the king of medicine."


    White Chen hugged sorry, eyes dew a smile.


    Now he comes to the Dragon Empire, but he can''t reveal his identity.


    Otherwise, as long as the chaos ghost pupil is shown, the old medicine king will kneel directly in front of him, shaking his head and licking his knees.


    "Well ~"


    the king of Medicine held Bai Xu in his hand and kept his rebellious and calm appearance as usual. He looked at Bai Chen with a pair of small eyes and said indifferently: "young man, what are you doing here?"


    "I want to ask you to give me a good medicine, which can connect bones and tendons, so that people who have lost their legs can recover as before."


    Bai Chen speaks frankly.


    "Back to normal?"


    Yao Wang glanced at him coldly, pretending to be helpless: "Alas, losing legs and breaking legs are two concepts."


    "I know, but you are the king of medicine. This kind of small things can''t defeat you, can''t they?"

 Chapter 2542

    Ten thousand golden rays of the setting sun fall in the valley and make the stone wall bright.


    With a strange smile on his face, the king of medicine looked directly at Bai Chen and kept silent for a long time. He just said with a smile: "it''s not difficult for me to make people who have lost their legs stand up again. But why should I help you?"


    The more capable a man is, the more eccentric his temper is.


    Those who come here, even if they are rich, may not be able to ask the king of medicine.


    Because he seldom gives people medical treatment, and every time he makes an offer, it is very novel.


    Knowing that he was a strange man, Bai Chen shrugged: "as long as it''s the conditions you can offer, just say it ~"


    "Oh, what a big tone!"


    The medicine King''s old eye a coagulates, carefully looked at a white Chen.


    For his cast eyes, white Chen turned a blind eye, as if nothing can be difficult to live him, rebellious gas ring in one.


    The more he is like this, the more he can attract the attention of the king of medicine.


    When others come here, even if they are dignified and dignified and ask for the medicine king, they naturally flatter him.


    But Bai Chen''s nature, which is neither humble nor overbearing, is appreciated by the king of medicine.


    "Can you really meet any condition?"


    The king of medicine seems to have thought of some bad ideas. He looks miserable, and some people are seeping.


    "I can do it as long as I don''t violate the morality of the river and the lake and don''t be humiliated."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Refuse to be humiliated


    The king of medicine suddenly raised his chin with a smile in his heart: "OK, I''ll tell you straight away. I have three disciples who have lived here with me for more than 20000 years. They have been longing for the outside world. However, it''s impossible for me to let them leave the valley of king of medicine. Therefore, their extravagant hopes in their hearts can only be sealed up in infinite reverie ~"


    "what do you mean?"


    Bai Chen is very interested and wants to see what bad idea this strange old man has come up with.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. They are all girls after all. It''s hard to avoid being puzzled by the love and hatred in the world. How can they understand things without experiencing the world? The conditions I give you are very simple. As long as you can make them three fall in love with you at the same time, I''ll give you this regenerative elixir."


    "Fall in love with me?"


    Bai Chen is stunned immediately.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he also heard that Yao Wang was a very eccentric person, so he went to Yao Wang Valley to have a look. It was just to pass the boring time.


    It is said that someone has been learning dog barking here for a month.


    Some people are obviously eight foot men, but they have to wear women''s clothes and travel all over the streets and alleys of Wuji fairy land.


    What''s more, it''s so noble to be in the realm of Tianyan God, but like a gopher, you have to dig 3000 feet!


    You can''t lose a point!


    Therefore, there is only one sentence in everyone''s definition of the old medicine king.


    That is, although the bad old man is highly skilled in medicine, he is very bad!


    Every time he gives people a problem, is a whim, think of what fun, use what.


    No one can bend him with money or force.


    Only Bai Chen''s past life, the God of destruction, looked down at the old man with a cold look, and he was so scared that he knelt on the ground and wept.


    "Do you mean that I should marry your three disciples?"


    Bai Chen has to make his words clear.


    It''s acceptable to tease other women for the sake of brothers.


    After all, brotherhood is higher than heaven, wider than sea and stronger than gold!


    But if you marry


    He''s going to find another way.


    "You think so! My disciples are very talented. How can they be cheap to you


    The medicine king has no way to be angry.


    "Oh, that''s good ~"


    Bai Chen shakes his neck at will. He doesn''t have to be responsible.


    "But don''t be too proud. Over the years, there are a lot of Childe brothers who have come to our medicine King Valley to seek medical treatment. They have met my three disciples, and they all have evil thoughts, but none of them can be liked."


    "It doesn''t bother you. Most girls nowadays look at their faces."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Seeing his confident appearance, Yao Wang grinned: "you look down on my disciples. If they are short-sighted secular women, how can I accept them as apprentices?"


    "No matter how proud people are, they all look at their faces. Old medicine king, you don''t understand women ~"


    Bai Chen turned around and said what he said, which made old medicine King blush on the spot.


    A man, personality is important, but the appearance and temperament are also indisputable to attract women''s essential conditions.


    At that time, he fell in love with Meng Yao at first sight. If he had a thick waist, short legs, a big round face, and a pimple on his face, could Meng Yao be attracted to him?Or when Tang Qin was in the wild country, in order to attract him You have to talk?


    Think of this, white Chen''s heart, suddenly stabbed painful.


    I don''t know where the girl went.


    ¡­¡­


    Fate is always playing with the world like this.


    When Tang Qin arrived in Zhongyu as the night of gods, he had already met the cat emperor of chenyao sword sect.


    But the cat Emperor didn''t know her at all.


    So up to now, no one in chenyao sword clan knows that Tang Qin went to the gods.


    In everyone''s heart, she is still living a peaceful life in the market of Xiuyun empire. Like a daughter-in-law looking forward to her husband, she is looking forward to Bai Chen''s early return.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen goes back to Xiaoya and makes it clear to them.


    After hearing this wonderful condition, young Arden lost his chin.


    "Is the old medicine King psychologically twisted or something? He asked you to tease his three disciples?"


    "I think he''s been here too long. He''s sick at leisure." Ji Sheng Yu spat angrily.


    "How do you say that?" Xiaoya is curious.


    "Do you still need to ask? You think, the life span of ordinary people is only a few decades. If a person lives in this small valley, does not go out and has no entertainment, will he be bored all his life? But this old medicine king has lived here for tens of thousands of years. Ordinary people just think that this boring day is enough to make people despair. He is not a practitioner, just a mortal, you say boring is not boring


    After listening to jishengyu''s words, everyone nodded one after another, feeling that it was reasonable.


    Seeing that they were treated equally, Bai Chen said with a smile: "he likes to study herbs, which is the greatest pleasure in his life. On the one hand, he made such conditions for boredom, on the other hand, he hoped that his disciples would not need to go out of the valley of medicine King to experience what love is, and what people who love each other hate each other and even break up in unhappiness Pain. "


    "After all, he just didn''t want his disciples to leave Yaowang valley because of their curiosity about the outside world." Chu junran answered.

 Chapter 2543

    Chu junran also understood the old man''s intention.


    He wants to let Bai Chen act as the villain of the outside world, tease them, and then kick them.


    In this way, they will think that the world is as black as crows.


    After that, they will always be willing to stay in Yaowang Valley and accompany the old Yaowang.


    Sure enough, this bad old man Very bad!


    "Come on, a man as charming as our patriarch has no difficulty in accomplishing such a task. Let''s wait and see the change ~"


    Ji Shengyu has nothing to do with it.


    Along the way, he knew the charm of Bai Chen.


    How many peerless beauties the world marvels at are all devoted to Bai Chen.


    He''s the king of seduction!


    "The rule of Yaowang Valley is not to receive guests. You''d better wait for me in Jiulong County during this time."


    White Chen suddenly way.


    "Kowloon County?"


    Hearing this strange name, Ji Sheng Yu said, "what''s that?"


    "Er..."


    White Chen this just reaction come over, oneself haven''t introduced this crazy dragon Empire to them.


    "Listen, we are now in one of the five realms of the Dragon Empire, Wuji immortal realm! And the vast territory of Wuji immortal Kingdom has far surpassed the territory of Fengyan Dynasty and even Xiuyun empire! "


    "So big?"


    Ji Shengyu was surprised.


    "Listen to me first! Wuji Xianyu is the most densely populated place of the people in the wild dragon empire. It is divided into ten states and counties. From Yaowang Valley to the East, you can reach Jiulong County almost 700 miles away! I only know about the past of Jiulong County, because there are nine most powerful forces that check and balance each other, so this county is also named Jiulong County, but what it will be like now is not known. So when you get there, remember to keep a low profile. When I go, I will find you. "


    "Yes! I''m just going to see what the strongest wild dragon empire in the rumor looks like! "


    "Then you go quickly. When I get the regenerant of Yaowang, I''ll find you."


    "Good! You should be careful, Lord


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing everyone leave, Bai Chen''s eyes always fall on Xiao Xiu''s back.


    Through observation, he found that Xiaoxiu was a real spiritual realm.


    Although he is special enough, he is by no means comparable to the ordinary primaries, but his cultivation determines the upper limit of his strength, which is inevitable.


    On the one hand, he wants to help Xiao Xiu find his memory, on the other hand, he also wants to protect Xiao Xiu''s safety.


    In this regard, he specially told Xiaoya that everyone knows how important it is to protect Xiaoxiu.


    Gradually, Bai Chen looks back at the distant stone wall. Under the stone wall, there is a cave. It seems that someone came here to live in the valley of medicine king.


    Just right, it''s convenient for him to have a place to rest.


    Come to the cave, tables, chairs, beds, everything, there are pots and pans placed inside.


    It just didn''t work for a long time. These things are all in dust.


    White Chen tidied up after some time, then comfortable lie on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, the night has come.


    Bai Chen goes to the river by himself, catches two fish and comes back to make a fire to roast them.


    When he was full, he just put out the fire when he saw a woman in white floating into the valley in the distance.


    Yes


    She was floating in. She was walking, but she hung her head and necked, her shoulders drooped and swayed in the wind


    Fortunately, this is in Yaowang valley. If it is outside, it will definitely scare many people to urinate on the spot!


    But Bai Chen fixed his eyes and found that the girl was pretty good by virtue of her terrible eyesight.


    A pair of big eyes like black gems, like qingluoluo''s cute, but dull pretty face, lifeless, plus the color is very white, it looks a little lost color.


    On the whole, a close look at the lovely show is quite creepy.


    "Is this the female disciple of the old medicine king?"


    Bai Chen patted the dust on his body and looked up at the bright moonlight. Suddenly, his figure flashed. Thousands of meters of flowers were swept by him in a flash.


    "Whew", he appeared in front of the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Huh?


    The woman raised her eyes blankly. In front of her, Bai Chen was looking up at the starry sky and casually put a hand behind her. Her clear and deep eyes were restrained with a smile.


    "Once, there was a sincere love in front of me. I didn''t cherish it. When I lost it, I was too late to repent. The most painful thing in the world is this..."Bai Chen slightly droops the MOU, see the woman be stunned.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned around, facing the woman, slowly stretched out a hand, across a long distance, as if to hold her, emotional way: "until today! I met you You are smart, beautiful and generous. Are you the incarnation of a fairy or the messenger of hell? See you this moment, my heart, once again melted, I! I may have fallen in love with you. "


    The woman in white drooped her shoulders and her eyes were completely dull


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes are opposite, the atmosphere of silence comes down, let white Chen suddenly feel some embarrassment.


    He coughed twice, slowly retracted his palm, pretending to be polite.


    Can say romantic love words, has a handsome appearance and elegant temperament, coupled with eyes with a little melancholy, this is a lot of ancient books for the description of men.


    Bai Chen has done everything.


    However, the woman was very surprised, the whole person looked silly.


    Maybe, she has lived for more than 20000 years and has never seen such a performance in her life.


    "Cough!"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Bai Chen coughs twice again. He walks to the woman and looks down at her eyes full of surprise. He smiles implicitly: "my name is Jiang Xiaobai. How dare I ask the name of the fairy


    "Little fairy, little fairy?"


    The woman suddenly stepped back, covered her mouth and kept shaking. A pair of big eyes dripping with water actually emerged a thick mist.


    Want to cry?


    The trough!


    "Don''t get me wrong! I''m not a bad person


    "Wu Wu Wu --"


    before Bai Chen finished explaining, she immediately bypassed Bai Chen and ran all the way to the thatched cottage.


    Along with the wind, Bai Chen can still see the crystal clear tears in dismay, and then fly, he is simply unimaginable, what did he say wrong?


    Praise her a little fairy, is there a problem?


    What''s the problem?


    "Lying trough, is it so hard to deal with..."


    Bai Chen scratched his head: "the disciple of this eccentric person can''t be a normal person to see it."


    "Who do you think is abnormal?"


    Suddenly, an extremely cold voice, like a ghost from behind, suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2544

    Who?!


    Bai Chen puts her heart on the woman in white, but she doesn''t notice that another woman has come to him quietly.


    But when he turned around, his eyes were suddenly bright!


    The gentle breeze slowly floated in front of her. The woman''s waterfall like green silk, her cold face, in the moonlight, was like a painting, which was deeply imprinted in Bai Chen''s mind in an instant.


    The woman is very beautiful. She is not like a mortal. She is the same as the woman before. She is wearing a white dress. The difference is that she is tall and has a pair of flawless legs. She is more bright than the moonlight.


    It''s just like a beauty coming out of the painting, but it''s like an angel in hell, surrounded by the terrible evil spirit of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "I just It''s just a joke ~ "


    Bai Chen smiles awkwardly.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you''d better not laugh, or you''ll be gone with a smile."


    The woman''s cold voice suddenly comes. Bai Chen''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. She suddenly turns into a light and shadow, just like a flash, and appears in front of the thatched cottage door behind.


    Looking at her to open the door, disappear of Qian Ying, white Chen can''t help but get a bitter smile.


    "Tut, you are really an iceberg beauty ~"


    up to now, Bai Chen has met two disciples of the king of medicine, one looks gloomy and cute, the other is a more classical ice beauty.


    I just don''t know what the third one looks like


    Bai Chen shrugs casually and flies directly across the sea of flowers. In front of the bamboo window of a thatched cottage in the distance, Yao Wang slowly draws back his eyes and sighs with disappointment: "Alas, growing up into such a beautiful man can''t arouse the favor of Mo Li and Zi Yi. It seems that meng''er can''t pass the pass any more."


    In the eyes of the old medicine king, Bai Chen has failed.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    Today, after being pursued by various beauties for countless times, he has begun to know more and more about women.


    When the gloomy girl saw him for the first time, he could be sure that the girl''s eyes became a little obsessed for a moment.


    As for the later ice beauty, it is also in the white Chen turned around, eyes in his face stopped for a long time.


    Both of them are a blank sheet of paper emotionally. It''s not difficult to deal with them.


    Although feelings can not be regarded as a joke, the happiness of brothers for the rest of their lives is more important.


    Bai Chen never claimed to be a gentleman, not a saint.


    He was willing to pay anything to return his brother''s legs.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a whole night, I didn''t see the third female disciple come back.


    When waiting for daybreak, Bai Chen suddenly sees that gloomy woman and comes out of the room again.


    Her walking posture can be recognized at a glance. Her shoulders are drooping down and her arms are mechanically swinging. If you close the hair behind her to the front and drop it down, even in the daytime, you will be scared to death!


    Before the girl came to the sea of flowers, she was not afraid of the amazing toxicity of these flowers. Instead, she came to a blood colored poisonous flower, squatted down and reached out to pick off the extremely bright but poisonous petals.


    "Mingming is very cute, why do you want to look pitiful and unloved ~"


    Bai Chen suddenly appears beside her and laughs.


    Smell speech, the female Jiao body suddenly one quiver, quickly get up.


    When she saw that Bai Chen''s feet had stepped on the sea of flowers, her face suddenly stiffened: "you! Come with me


    She can''t help but say, quickly grasped the white Chen''s arm, and then turned to step empty and go, toes in the sea of flowers in a few embellishment, is with white Chen came to the outside of the open space.


    At the moment of landing, she put down the precious poisonous leaf in her hand, threw it on the ground in a hurry, and then quickly turned the power between her fingers, wrapped the poison and put it on the wrist pulse of Bai Chen.


    "Those flowers are poisonous. How can you go in?"


    The woman''s anxious face was full of anger.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile a squint, light way: "as long as can let me see you more one eye, even if it is poison me, why not ~"


    !!


    The woman''s palm trembles slightly, and her eyes travel around. Because of Bai Chen''s words, her face is hot.


    But soon, her eyes were shocked.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Bai Chen incredulously: "who are you in the end? You are not poisoned!"


    You know, the king of medicine has collected the rare herbs here for many years.


    Some poisonous weeds are very poisonous. Even those who are strong in the universe dare not touch them easily.


    However, Bai Chen has nothing at all!


    "Since I was a child, all kinds of poisons have been inviolable. I''m not afraid of these poisons at all."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "A hundred poisons do not invade?"The woman was stunned.


    "By the way, my name is Bai Chen. Can you let me know your name?"


    Bai Chen says with a smile.


    "I My name is Ziyi


    She replied timidly.


    In this way, it''s like an injured fawn who needs protection from others all the time.


    Moreover, what Bai Chen saw in her eyes at this moment was a kind of inferiority


    How can the closed disciples of the great medicine King feel inferior?


    White Chen twisted to wring eyebrow center, at this time, that ice beauty and a red dress woman also walked to come over.


    "To introduce you, this is my elder martial sister Fengmeng, and my second elder martial sister Moli!" Zi Yi introduces one by one, and then tells them the name of Bai Chen.


    Fengmeng?


    The white Chen eye Mou lightly lifts, the vision unconsciously fell on this red dress woman''s body.


    Feng Meng


    This woman is also a beauty of the most beautiful. I have to say that the old king of medicine took in his apprentices and paid great attention to her beauty.


    However, compared with the other two girls, this Fengmeng is a very proud person with a flame in her eyes.


    I just don''t know if she''s easy to tease


    Just as the white Chen looks at her, the latter suddenly hands akimbo, arrogant and arrogant: "your boy called white Chen?"


    The strong contrast between the rough voice and the sweet appearance made Bai Chen shiver from head to foot.


    "Ah."


    Bai Chen is modest.


    However, Feng Meng is cold not Ding''s palm forward a probe, directly grasped Bai Chen''s arm: "the old woman most dislikes is those stinky scholar, when you speak, can masculine a little bit, ah?"


    This hot temper, deafening voice, simply let Bai Chen laugh and cry.


    An autism, an ice beauty, here comes another active volcano!


    There are only four people in the big valley, but none of them is normal.


    Wonderful flowers are not terrible.


    I''m afraid the wonderful flowers will come together!


    How does that make him do it?


    And this Fengmeng is not only hot tempered, but also has a good cultivation!


    Just now she accidentally erupted out of the spiritual fluctuation, almost as much as Xiaoya.


    Well, you old medicine king, you really give me a problem!


    Just these three freaks come together


    Who can move?

 Chapter 2547

    The old medicine King stands under the bamboo window and looks at Bai Chen who is talking and laughing with Ziyi. In his old eyes, there is a touch of comfort.


    "I really didn''t see the wrong person..."


    He sighed with a smile, as if happy.


    However, at this time, he was surprised to see the white Chen in black, and directly bent down to pick up the extremely rare poisonous lotus.


    "The trough! Move my poisonous Lotus


    Even if you look at the sea of flowers, there is only such a unique plant.


    It will take at least 100000 years for Tiansha poisonous lotus to produce mature poisonous lotus!


    100000 years!


    He picked it?!


    The old medicine king is so angry that he is about to rush out to teach Bai Chen a lesson. What makes his hair stand on end happens


    Bai Chen, unexpectedly carrying that palm size poison lotus, suddenly a mouthful to eat.


    He ate the poisonous lotus raw!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "No -"


    seeing this horrible scene, Ziyi screams out. She grabs Bai Chen''s arm and shouts: "spit it out! You can''t eat it raw, you''ll die! "


    "It''s OK. I''m invincible."


    Bai Chen casually took the arm.


    "This..."


    Ziyi was stunned.


    She had heard a lot of rumors about this kind of constitution, but it was the first time she saw it in reality.


    However, when Bai Chen is about to continue to say something, the impact of a great force in his body suddenly makes his face sink.


    "Well!"


    The powerful force, the impact of the body of Lingyuan, let him can''t help but dull hum a, on the spot scared Ziyi jump.


    Soon, Bai Chen''s face became red, even with a faint heat wave.


    "You! How are you doing! Why don''t I go to see Master... "


    "No, I seem to be breaking through!"


    "What?"


    Eat a poisonous lotus and face a broken situation?


    "I''m going to practice, you help me to protect the Dharma!"


    Bai Chen knows the opportunity, suddenly the figure is a flash, flew to the direction of the cave.


    After he came to the cave, he quickly knelt on the bed. At this time, the big sweat had already covered his face.


    Ziyi comes to the cave entrance and looks at the light rising from Baichen''s body. The terrible energy fluctuation makes Ziyi''s eyes dull for a moment.


    Twenty one celestial realms


    Originally, he is so strong!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the huge spiritual storm, like a huge vortex, rolled up in Bai Chen''s body, and extended to the viscera along the spiritual pulse, which made him tremble with pain.


    But he was used to the pain.


    Because when I took Xumi Jindan, I felt like a tidal wave of spiritual power.


    More than a wave of ferocious spirit, like a mountain and river burst, a hair out of control.


    But the benefits are self-evident!


    Bai Chen closed his eyes and woke up. He was fully operating the surging spirit power. According to the skill of northern famine, he was operating at full speed again and again.


    Each operation will enhance the resistance of the spirit pulse. At the same time, under the repeated operation, the spirit power will be precipitated a little bit, forming a spiritual knot with abundant energy in the spirit source.


    However, the medicinal power of Tiansha is too fierce, because Tiansha belongs to Yin. Therefore, it competes with chaos Shengyan, which has strong power of Yang.


    The two forces competed madly in the spirit source, and they refused to coexist with each other.


    Two color storm swept, make white Chen''s face more and more pale.


    Seeing his face full of sweat, Ziyi is very sad.


    But as a strong twelve star God, she knew that no one should disturb her when she broke the boundary.


    So even if she was worried, she could only linger outside the cave and dare not go in.


    Growing up so big, Ziyi has never been so worried about others. Seeing Bai Chen''s ferocious appearance because of severe pain, the pain is in his body and in her heart.


    Damn it!


    Seeing that the two spiritual storms collided for thousands of rounds, they were still neck and neck. Bai Chen''s hands and fingernails were all sunk into the palm of his hand.


    This kind of pain is really unbearable!


    Chaos flame is his noumenon flame and his basic strength.


    The power of Tiansha is from outside.


    So chaos Shengyan must win this competition!


    But the problem is that the current chaos Saint flame is just a small group of flame staying in his spiritual source, which is not enough to recognize the strength of the original fire in the deep sea!


    The sweat trickles down his chin. The moment it drops on the bed board, it will turn into a wisp of white fog and disappear with a strange sound.If it goes on like this, it''s not good!


    The danger of the situation has far exceeded Bai Chen''s expectation.


    But how can he give up?


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly became very firm. His divine consciousness, a huge palm, appeared directly in the vast and boundless void of the sea of knowledge under the stunned eyes of green Chen, and then quickly attacked in the direction of the source of chaos.


    "You want to make a fire, are you crazy?"


    Green Chen can''t help shouting.


    But he and Bai Chen coexist as one. If Bai Chen dies, he has to return to the stars.


    "Is there any other way now?"


    Bai Chen''s voice echoes in the void of the sea.


    Hearing this, green Chen can''t help but scold: "who let you have nothing to do to eat that poisonous grass!"


    "You fart! When Lao Tzu comes across this kind of thing that can quickly improve his accomplishments, don''t he use it! "


    Such as thunder roar, suddenly but ring, shock green Chen on the spot covered his ears.


    Green Chen that point soul dint, still want to compare voice with white Chen, simply seek to die!


    At this time, the huge phantom palm finally penetrated into the huge black flame vortex, and then quickly retracted.


    With the disappearance of the illusion, in the white Chen spirit source, another black flame suddenly appeared!


    The same as the chaos flame, facing the new flame, the original flame easily accepted it.


    After the two flames merged into one, the power suddenly soared, almost between a few breaths, which was to swallow the power of the crazy struggle of Tiansha into the package.


    The power of Tiansha disappeared, but the impact of the stronger chaos Shengyan made Baichen sweat again.


    He just held on and breathed.


    ¡­¡­


    The old medicine King opened the door at this time, but he didn''t recover from the shock.


    "Eat poisonous lotus raw..."


    He slowly raised his old eyes and gazed at the energy ripples in the distant cave. His eyes were full of horror.


    "If he can walk out of the cave alive, he will have a bright future in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, it''s already late at night.


    Under the bright starlight, Ziyi remembers how to deal with it.


    But fortunately, Bai Chen''s state is stable now, and she is relieved to pass the dangerous period.


    Moreover, Bai Chen''s breath directly rose to one star and became the 22 star universe!


    How enviable it is to be able to promote one star''s cultivation so casually in the realm of Zeus.


    However, she did not know, at this time in the body of white Chen, actually condensed a whole body green goose egg size strange poison Dan!!!

 Chapter 2548

    Feel this different power in Lingyuan deep suddenly and now, white Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, a ray of emerald green streamer, strange emerged in his dark eyes, a flash.


    "You really absorbed the poisonous lotus of Tiansha! Great


    Catalpa Yi see white Chen up, immediately rushed into the cave.


    And the white Chen is still wondering, that green yuan Dan in the body, exactly is what thing.


    "Do you know that this poisonous lotus is the only one in the world. It''s the most precious poisonous herb in the valley of the king of medicine. It''s also the wish of the master and his old people that you can refine it. As long as it''s not wasted, I''m not ashamed of my master''s years of cultivation. Let''s go, I''ll take you to see him! "


    Say, she a pull white Chen''s hand, outward in a hurry but go.


    "You mean that the poisonous lotus of Tiansha is the rarest in the sea of flowers?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are startled.


    "Yes, no one dares to touch it even if it''s put outside, let alone refine it. You are so powerful!"


    "Well."


    So, I found a wonderful baby?


    Bai Chen is also very excited in the heart.


    It is not the limit of this elixir to be able to ascend to the twenty-two celestial realm.


    Because his current state of spiritual power has become saturated, as long as it doesn''t take long, he can break the situation again.


    The higher you practice, the more difficult it is.


    It''s a rare thing to get something for nothing.


    Soon, Bai Chen and Zi Yi come to the old medicine king. The old man has already been sitting in the yard. His old face is full of complicated colors, sad and happy.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Bai Chen, he seemed to be struggling with his heart. A moment later, the color of pain on his face gradually turned into a touch of comfort.


    "Alas, you can refine the Tiansha poison lotus. It''s a chance given by heaven. Now, there should be a Tiansha poison pill in your body?"


    He sighed suddenly as if relieved.


    "Is that called Tiansha poison pill?"


    Bai Chen shrugs at will, has already coagulated into a thing in the body indeed.


    "It is said that in the ancient times, there was a strong man who refined a poisonous lotus of Tiansha, and the power of Tiansha he mastered could even compete with the dragon family. At that time, he was a legend."


    "Oh?"


    White Chen a listen, in the heart instantaneous excited.


    The strong in the ancient times?


    "Drive your spiritual power, and try to guide the power of Tiansha poison pill to your palm."


    The old medicine king said suddenly.


    "Good."


    Bai Chen nodded, running the spirit power in the elixir field, and then absorbed the power of the emerald green yuan Dan, and condensed to the palm along the spirit pulse.


    Suddenly, as his palm turned up, a emerald green flame appeared in his palm.


    "How can you make a fire? You son of a bitch


    Seeing this green flame, the old medicine King couldn''t bear the horror in his heart any longer and stood up suddenly.


    "What kind of skillful control do you have on fire? How can you condense Dan into flame?"


    Ziyi was also shocked.


    "Is it hard?"


    Bai Chen smiles and holds the palm in the air. The green flame disappears instantly.


    He didn''t want the old man to keep studying the fire.


    As for the control of fire, he is the second, and no one in the world dares to be the first.


    I didn''t expect that he took back the fire of Tiansha so soon. The old medicine King coughed awkwardly and immediately pretended to be calm: "OK, I''ll take this as my gift. Go and do what you should do."


    After that, he raised his hand and pointed to the western sky: "there is a waterfall fifty miles away."


    Why?


    Ziyi, a waterfall fifty miles away


    Isn''t that the place where the second elder martial sister usually practices?


    What do you mean, master?


    "Ziyi, I''m tired of being a teacher. You stay here and knead your back for me."


    "Yes..."


    Catalpa Yi a face doubts of stare at white Chen, came to old medicine king after death, rolled a sleeve, begin to pinch to press double shoulder for him.


    It has to be said that since Bai Chen broke into her world, her whole life has become sunny.


    No longer like before, immersed in the darkness of inferiority.


    All this is because of his words


    You three sisters, you are the most beautiful one!


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen toward her light a smile, suddenly turn round, one step jumped up the sky.


    At his speed, it''s fifty miles away, but it''s just a moment.


    When he came to the sky, he immediately saw that on a huge stone below the waterfall, Mo Li was kneeling in the turbulent water with his eyes closed.Around her, the air flow forms a circular color light barrier, and the water of the waterfall falls on the barrier, which is separated and slides from both sides.


    Bai Chen always likes to be chased.


    Suddenly let him take the initiative to chase other people''s girls, he really does not adapt.


    "Alas, I''m also for my brother ~"


    he shook his head helplessly and walked straight forward.


    There is no deliberate cover up of the footsteps, soon is startled not far away from the ink glass.


    She slowly opens an eye, that long eyelash under, a pair of ice Mou, see toward white Chen, obviously take a silk of shock.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Chen would come here.


    "Oh, I say why the scenery here is so beautiful. It turns out that there is a little fairy practicing here ~"


    Bai Chen moves his arm and comes to the river. Immediately, his fingerprints move, and the black ancient sword appears in his palm.


    "Jiangxiaobai? What are you doing... "


    Ink glass cold eyes look.


    "I''ll wash the sword ~"


    wash the sword?


    Mo Li''s face was cold.


    How can a sword be washed?


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly threw the wind sword into the water, and with a plop, the sword disappeared.


    Such a move makes Mo Li dumbfounded.


    This Is it sword washing?


    "Boring."


    When Mo Li suddenly got up and the color barrier burst, she stepped on the splashing water and landed on the shore.


    Because Bai Chen squats down to wash her face, she suddenly goes ashore, turns her head in a daze, and sees the shadow of her legs and no one.


    "Tut, it''s too white!"


    Bai Chen can''t help feeling in secret, but he says it.


    Hearing this, Mo Li suddenly turned her cold eyes: "are you looking for a disease?"


    "Well No, I mean, I''m suddenly homesick. "


    "You think I''m as easy to cheat as younger martial sister?"


    Ink Glass suddenly lotus arm dance, a white light suddenly came.


    This sharp sword seems to be overbearing, but in fact it is not fast.


    White Chen with the hand up a grip, is easy to stab the sword, with two fingers in the air.


    "I was really homesick just now, our family is called Taibai village ~"


    he piled up a brilliant smile and began to deceive her seriously.


    "Taibai village?"


    Mo Li Dai eyebrow tiny a Cu, also can''t determine Bai Chen this words is true or false after all.

 Chapter 2549

    "What kind of village would be called such a name!"


    After a moment''s silence, Mo Li suddenly takes back his sword and turns away.


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen is about to catch up.


    At this time, the ink glass suddenly backhand sword, pointed at the white Chen''s eyebrow.


    But the sword was caught by his fingers again.


    "I advise you not to provoke me, or you will die ugly!"


    Coldly drop this sentence, ink glass again sword, step away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She doesn''t seem to like me very much.


    What''s going to happen to her?


    Bai Chen grabs his head. He has never met such a situation.


    It seems that this ink glass is very difficult to make.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Li was walking in the woods with a sword. From time to time, he would sweep his sword to the back.


    Where the sword Qi passes, the space is torn apart, and Bai Chen is flashing a shadow, which can easily avoid the sword Qi.


    "If you follow me again, you''ll be dead!"


    Mo Li suddenly turns around, shaking his hand, and points his sword at Bai Chen.


    See her full face angry look, white Chen innocent spread out a hand: "I don''t understand, why you are full of hostility to me?"


    Four eyes opposite, ink glass cold eyes slightly a coagulation: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, tell you, I don''t like you!"


    Good


    Let''s be straight.


    It''s out of the question!


    Bai Chen nodded, helplessly flew over her head and left the forest.


    If a woman doesn''t mean anything to you, it''s meaningless to continue to be a licking dog.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to pursue others in such a humble way.


    Back in the cave, Bai Chen takes a deep breath and suddenly kicks away the stones at his feet.


    "This woman is too hard to deal with! Why doesn''t the old man let me fight with his three disciples and give me a magic medicine when I win? "


    "It''s just too hard!"


    Bai Chen shakes his head again and again, and is upset by Mo Li.


    He doesn''t want to pursue it, but who makes the old medicine King''s psychology abnormal?


    In the ten years of cangyu Empire, Bai Chen missed every companion.


    Every time he thought of Jing Yuan, he could imagine how decadent that guy was now.


    Jing Yuan''s cultivation is not as good as everyone''s, but his seriousness is not inferior to others.


    Whether he went to Xiuyun at the beginning or started dange in Zhongyu later, Jingyuan''s efforts were all for the purpose.


    Especially in the end, Jing Yuan suffered from the torture of Luoxi in Wanchao Pavilion, and his legs were cut off. Even if Bai Chen didn''t see it at that time, he could imagine how brave and proud he was!


    "That rebel, killing him once is really not enough to vent his anger!"


    Think of Luo river, white Chen immediately eyes dew anger.


    I wish I could go back and set up a tombstone for him and dig his grave every day!


    "No! I must take this ink glass


    White Chen secretly clenched a fist, cackle to keep trembling.


    What Jing Yuan suffered for him is hard to measure.


    Once again restored the fighting spirit, Bai Chen moved a bamboo stool and sat outside the cave.


    At this time, the ink glass had already flew from the sky, fell into the yard, entered the hut, and never looked at it.


    "It seems that she really doesn''t like me at all How can we do it... "


    Bai Chen rubs his chin and thinks deeply.


    Just then, strange sounds came from above.


    Bai Chen is curious to turn around, but he is surprised to see that Xiao Liu is running on the stone wall. He moves very fast and runs to him.


    There''s a reason for the way it looks


    Because, behind him, he followed more than ten female tigers!


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this wonderful scene, Bai Chen stands up immediately.


    See small six a leap, jumped in front of him, and behind those tigers also have slipped down, finally squatted on the ground, into a row.


    "You..."


    Bai Chen''s face is muddled.


    "Hey, boss, you can see now that I am the most handsome tiger ~"


    Xiao Liu turns his face to one side with pride.


    Then, Bai Chen was stunned to see that the female tigers got up one after another, came to him and pecked at his face.


    This NIMA


    It''s subverting his perception!


    "OK, you all go to the grassland and wait for me. I want to teach my boss some experience."


    Small six suddenly way.


    Smell speech, those tigers nod one after another, stride neat step, under the white Chen''s gaping, walk to the distant grassland."Boss, am I handsome?"


    Xiao Liu looks with a smile.


    See his this chin toward the sky of appearance, white Chen repeatedly shake head, stretched out thumb: "cow force!"


    "Hey


    After such a boast, Xiao Liu is more elated, came to his side, lying on the ground: "boss, just I saw you look at that cold woman''s eyes, very disappointed ah, are you hit a nail?"


    "Cough!"


    Bai Chen embarrassed cough two: "have words to say quickly, have fart to put quickly!"


    "Look at you, what am I doing?" With a bitter face, Xiao Liu raised the tiger''s head: "in fact, if you want to arouse the female tiger Oh no! It''s easy to get women''s attention. "


    Oh.


    "Dare to love us, Chen Yao sword clan is not only Han zero, but also a master of love. Come on, tell me about it!"


    Bai Chen is very interested.


    Smell speech, small six proud of shook head, then confident way: "Love Field master this word is not enough to describe my charm, you should call me ~ love saint!"


    "OK, you can tell me your way quickly!"


    The white Chen impatiently urges.


    "Good! The method is actually very simple, you just need to let her feel your strong side, she will be conquered by you naturally


    £¿£¡


    "What?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    What''s the tough side?


    Do you want me to give her an eye shot?


    She''s in love?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, why don''t you understand, boss? I''ll tell you a way to make sure it works!"


    "OK, you can say..."


    "Hey, hey!" Xiao Liu didn''t want to play the game any more. He said directly: "you just walk up to her, and then you can knock her down! Use your strong arm strength to make her unable to move, then use your sexy tusks to shake in front of her eyes, and then she will be completely fascinated by your boldness! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three black lines floated invisibly over Bai Chen''s head: "so, that''s how you took those female tigers down?"


    "Yes." Xiao Liu bared his two fangs: "boss, you see, my tooth is three times as long as those adult tiger fangs. They can''t resist such charm! Of course, your teeth are so small, and your charm is certainly not as good as mine. But as long as you show your teeth hard and shake them in front of her eyes, I promise that she will be elated as soon as she looks at your teeth. She can''t even... "


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 2550

    Mo Li had dinner in the room, and was opening the window to breathe. She heard a roar from the cave in the distance. Then she saw a white tiger creeping up the stone wall and running away.


    "Even tigers bully It''s really sick! "


    Taking back her eyes, she closed the bamboo window and came to the bronze mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and admired herself.


    As the saying goes, no matter what kind of woman she looks like, she feels like a fairy.


    It is women''s mentality that makes the birth of a word


    Confidence of fans!


    Also called honey confidence!


    Mo Li spent the rest of his time in front of the mirror enjoying himself, except for practicing and studying medicine and poison.


    "Good looking!"


    She couldn''t help praising herself, and then took out a small round iron box from the nearby table.


    Inside the iron box, it was the best rouge, which she made from flowers. This kind of best Rouge can''t be bought on the market.


    Just as she was about to put the rouge on her face to add another touch of beauty to her beauty, there was a knock on the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    She quickly put away the rouge, then got up and went to the door.


    However, when she opened the door, what she saw was Bai Chen with a blue rose in her mouth!


    That blue rose is the result of her usual research, baihuamei!!


    "How dare you pick my baihuamei?"


    Mo Li glares at Bai Chen''s clothes.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly steps back and looks at her in shock: "Miss Mo Li! You! How dare you


    What he pointed to in the palm of his hand was Mo Li''s face that could be broken.


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?"


    Mo Li saw that he was so flustered that he covered his face with a blank face.


    She clearly remembers that she just wanted to apply rouge, but she didn''t


    Is there something dirty on her face that makes her look ugly?


    When Mo Li was puzzled, Bai Chen suddenly put his hand on the doorframe and gave her a cold smile: "Miss Mo Li, you look like my grandmother who passed away. No wonder I treat you as usual at first sight..."


    "Go away!"


    Mo Li beat down his hand and grabbed the door and was about to throw it.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes are quick, and he grabs her arm directly: "you wait!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ink glass is furious.


    "Forget it."


    Bai Chen completely lost his patience.


    Such a way is not in line with his personality at all.


    Bai Chen turns around and runs to the old medicine King''s house angrily. Seeing this scene, Mo Li catches up quickly: "what are you going to do?"


    See white Chen three steps and two steps, come to the medicine King door, directly raise a foot, can''t help but say ruthlessly kick up.


    Bang!


    He kicked the door and flew in.


    "Who?"


    The old medicine king was sleeping soundly and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    When he raised his head, he saw Bai Chen''s angry face.


    "You want..."


    He is about to scold angrily, see the eye pupil of white Chen, suddenly became strange dark red.


    The cold and angry red pupil, in the dark room, made the old medicine King instantly think of the scene of that year. He could not help but grunt and sat on the ground.


    "Master?"


    The ink glass was shocked.


    "Get out of here!"


    The old medicine King seemed to have an unprecedented fear because of something, and immediately pointed to Mo Li to scold him.


    By his roar, Mo Li, who didn''t know why, said: "but he


    "I told you to get out of here!"


    The old medicine King roared again.


    When Mo Li saw this scene, he had to grit his teeth and get out of the door.


    At this time, Ziyi also came out from the side of sleepy eyes, do not know what happened here in the end.


    "Crazy, crazy Lord! It''s you


    The old medicine king raised his eyes, knelt on the ground, and his body trembled.


    He would never have thought that this young man, who made him feel very interested, was actually the God of destruction!


    "Give me the elixir and you won''t die."


    White Chen cold Mou is looking down at him, the face is extremely ferocious.


    He''s had enough.


    Smell speech, the old medicine King quickly from the ground to get up, ran to the table, took out a white jade bottle from a drawer.


    "I''ve already prepared the elixir for you. I didn''t expect you to be crazy. If I knew, I would have sent it to you!"


    The old medicine king has a bitter face.After taking the jade bottle, Bai Chen opened the bottle and smelled it, then frowned: "you should know what will happen if you cheat me?"


    Now that he has taken off all his disguises, the domineering spirit he shows is far from the low-key and implicit before, which can be compared. It''s just like a different person.


    "Villain certainly knows that villain is absolutely afraid to cheat you. As long as you let your friend take the pills in it, his injured place will grow up again. The process may be slower, but it must be safe!"


    The old medicine king promised to pat his chest.


    The pills he made are quite different from those made by the pharmacist.


    His pill has no rank, but its efficacy is amazing.


    In the whole world, no one can take out such things except the valley of medicine king.


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, slowly puts away the jade bottle, and then looks at the king of medicine with cold eyes. At this moment, he rises like a tide on his body surface.


    This murderous atmosphere is like a vast abyss full of the breath of death, which immediately covers the whole valley of medicine king.


    "Crazy master, don''t kill me! I promise I will never reveal your identity, really, I promise! "


    Cried the old medicine king.


    Smell speech, white Chen pure cold a smile: "only dead people, just can''t open mouth to talk."


    "Me


    The old medicine king was a fool.


    He is now very remorseful, if not for his whim, out of such a problem, Bai Chen will not show his true identity.


    You know, the evil emperor, the leader of chenyao sword sect, who destroyed the rebirth of God, has already spread to the eastern regions.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to kill you, so I just put up with it again and again, but now..."


    Bai Chen approaches the old medicine King step by step and feels his endless killing intention. The old medicine King''s liver and gall trembles.


    "Don''t hurt my master!"


    At this time, the ink glass suddenly a Jiao drink, from the back of the angry attack, her hand sword, finally no reservation, with the power of thunder, straight attack Bai Chen''s back.


    "Don''t --"


    the old medicine king was shocked. Just as he was about to stop him, he saw Bai Chen slam his fist back and hit her abdomen in an instant.


    Puff Chi a mouthful of blood, spurt out on the spot, ink glass double eyes blood convex, directly fly away.


    Ziyi at the back was stunned.


    She kept shaking her head and looked at Bai Chen''s thin and dangerous figure with tears in her eyes. She bit her red lips and swallowed: "you Who is it? "

 Chapter 2551

    She would never have thought that, looking at the whole Wuji immortal realm, she did not dare to be provoked by anyone. Today, she knelt down in front of Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Ziyi, take care of Mo Li first. You can''t come in without the teacher''s instruction."


    The king of Medicine said sternly.


    Seeing this, Ziyi can only reluctantly move her eyes away from Baichen''s back and turn to the place where the second elder martial sister fell.


    Now, only Bai Chen and Yao Wang are left in the room.


    The king of medicine raised his eyes timidly and looked into Bai Chen''s eyes, as if showing the color of ecstasy: "crazy master, you are really alive..."


    "Cut the crap!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to listen to these reminiscences, because he and Yao Wang don''t have such deep friendship.


    He walked slowly to the king of medicine and looked down at him coldly: "what should I do in order to let me rest assured to save your life?"


    He came to the Dragon Empire, everything must be careful.


    It''s not a good thing to expose your identity so early.


    And it''s different now than it was a decade ago.


    Ten years ago, at least he was protected by qingluoluo and maodi.


    Now, all the roads he wants to go on can only depend on himself!


    "Alas."


    If it''s someone else, it''s the safest time to kill the king of medicine.


    But Bai Chen couldn''t do it.


    He didn''t want to be naive, but he didn''t want to kill innocent people.


    In the final analysis, the king of medicine generously sent Tian Sha Du Lian. This kind of open-minded mind can''t be possessed by anyone.


    "You You know what I''m going to do? "


    White Chen stares at him, light way.


    The cold and crimson eyes, in the dark room, made the old medicine King shiver a few times, and finally nodded his head: "scarlet sacrifice, come on!"


    Scarlet sacrifice


    This is a kind of magic created by crazy master''s supreme pupil force.


    It can plant the seeds of magic in a person''s body. Once the other party betrays him, he can take the head of the person being cast thousands of miles away!


    It''s like injecting a seed with strong energy into your body. As long as he is willing, he can make that seed grow into a towering tree at any time to support your body!


    "Scarlet sacrifice."


    With Bai Chen a light read, its dark red eye pupil, black gouyu began to rotate rapidly, in an instant, the whole room was wrapped by a strange red awn.


    And the old medicine king in front of him, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and his eyes became extremely dull.


    Then, the infinite red awn turned into images of each room and appeared in the sight of the king of medicine.


    He can''t tell what is empty and what is real.


    Even without any feeling of pain, so there is no resistance to accept the scarlet sacrifice.


    Now Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil has recovered its strength after Xiao Xiu''s finger flick.


    The magic skill has reached a certain level.


    This is the real chaotic ghost pupil. It can not only see everything, but also use magic to let the enemy fall into the infinite illusion of scarlet power.


    What is infinite fantasy?


    It''s an enigmatic magic.


    You can break the first level of illusion, break the second level of illusion, or even 10 or 100 levels of illusion But there are thousands of stories waiting for you.


    You can''t get out of the cage.


    This is the power of chaos ghost pupil!


    Infinite fantasy!!


    ¡­¡­


    Planted crimson sacrifice, the old medicine King''s life and death is equal to in the hands of Bai Chen.


    Seeing that Bai Chen turned around and was about to leave, the old medicine king turned his eyes and suddenly called out: "crazy master, please wait a moment!"


    "The crazy master you know is dead Just keep calling me jiangxiaobai. "


    Bai Chen steps a meal, light way.


    "Yes, Jiang Young Xia Jiang You have come to the Dragon Empire now. Sooner or later, you will fight with the rochamen. Before that, you will inevitably fight with others. If you are found out earlier, it will be very dangerous. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but frown and turn around.


    "I have two dragon god jade pendants here. They are the treasures that someone once came to our medicine King Valley to present. Why don''t you take them with you. With it, you can fight with others at ease. If you want to disguise as any cultivation, you can do it. If you want to camouflage a little more profound, take down the ring on the back of the Dragon God jade pendant. In this way, your breath will completely become a state of nothingness, so profound that the weak despise you and the strong dare not underestimate you. "


    Dragon God jade pendant!


    I didn''t expect that the old man had such treasures in his hand.


    Bai Chen hurried forward and took over the jade pendant."The person who can give you such treasures must have an extraordinary status?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes This is a gift from wanjian Shenzong. Don''t worry, it''s definitely not Luocha gate. "


    The way of the old medicine king.


    It seems that he is also very afraid of the power of the scarlet Moon Festival.


    "I see."


    Bai Chen put away the two jade pendants, and suddenly hugged the old medicine King: "today''s matter is really helpless. As long as you don''t give me trouble, I won''t open the Red Moon Festival. You can always treat it as if it doesn''t exist."


    "Ah..."


    The old medicine king was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Take care."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and goes out of the room, then flies out of the sky in a flash under the dull eyes of Mo Li and Zi Yi.


    "Master!"


    "How are you, master?"


    The second daughter rushed into the room.


    When they saw that the old medicine king was safe and sound, they were not at ease. They surrounded him and carefully examined him for a long time to make sure that he was not hurt. Then they both relaxed.


    "Master, what did he just do to you?"


    Ink glass is very puzzled.


    Smell speech, old medicine King slowly draw back a vision, sigh a way: "nothing, we just talk."


    Talk to me?


    Mo Li tilted his head slightly and asked, "who is he? You are not angry with master..."


    In fact, Mo Li wanted to say that you knelt down for him


    But she could only think about it in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it in front of her master.


    "I said, nothing."


    As soon as the old medicine King''s face sank, he suddenly glared at them: "kneel down for me!"


    £¡£¡


    Seeing this, the second daughter quickly knelt on the ground.


    Master has a destiny. I dare not disobey him.


    In their eyes, master is the father!


    "I want you to promise me that you can never go to find Jiang Xiaobai or tell meng''er what happened today."


    Hearing this, Mo Li''s eyes trembled slightly.


    If you don''t tell elder martial sister Fengmeng, it will be cheaper for the boy?


    Jiang Xiaobai''s strength is beyond her and Ziyi''s control, but in front of elder martial sister Fengmeng, she can''t!


    You know, they are proud of Fengmeng elder martial sister, but the strongest dependence of Yaowang Valley, the 26 star universe!

 Chapter 2552

    But


    I dare not disobey my orders!


    Seeing that master was so serious, Mo Li only had to bite her lips and bowed her head and agreed to master''s request.


    She agreed, and the old medicine king was relieved.


    Because he knew the temper of the three apprentices.


    Feng Meng''s temper is too hot. Although she respects her teacher, if she knows that he is bullied, she will never listen to him.


    Mo Li must have listened to him, but he had his own ideas.


    As for Ziyi, the old medicine king is the least worried, she is the most obedient, let her go east, she will never go west, and will never ask why.


    Of course, this is only his understanding of Ziyi over the past ten thousand years.


    As everyone knows, when Bai Chen broke into her life, her mood


    Earth shaking changes have taken place.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bright night sky, Bai Chen came to the lush grassland.


    Small six is and its tiger girls chat very happy, see white Chen came, immediately let those tigers stand in a row, with white Chen say hello.


    These female tigers, named Linghu, are the only Warcraft in this grassland, and have five levels of cultivation of Warcraft.


    After chatting, Bai Chen knew that Xiao Liu came here and drove the male tigers out of the grassland.


    Such a hegemonic March, but no tiger dare to clamor with it.


    In the world of Warcraft, in addition to the cat emperor, only Xiao Liu is worthy of the status of king.


    The snow tiger emperor, who dominated the western regions at that time, was just the 25 star universe.


    Now, as the real white tiger emperor, Xiao Liu''s strength has reached the twenty-two celestial realm. He will continue to grow with Bai Chen''s strength until he reaches his peak.


    How much is the upper limit of this little guy? It''s really worthy of Bai Chen''s expectation.


    The four gods, the green emperor, the ninety-eight celestial realms, the rosefinch emperor, the ninety celestial realms, and the weakest old Xuanwu, the eighty celestial realms.


    No matter how you think about it, the upper limit of Xiao Liu''s strength will not be too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen will be small six income knowledge sea, facing the early morning breeze, finally came to Jiulong County.


    As one of the top ten counties in Wuji immortal region, Jiulong County has a long history of nine ancient forces.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these nine sword sects that this prefecture is called Jiulong County, which means the place where the Nine Dragons occupy.


    I just don''t know whether the pattern of that year will be maintained after 30000 years.


    The costumes of the people in the mad dragon empire are very similar to those of Fengyan people. While showing the classical beauty, they do not forget to add all kinds of elements to make the costumes ever-changing.


    Walking on the streets of Jiulong County, people can be seen everywhere wearing different styles of clothes.


    Especially those women, it can be said that a hundred flowers are in full bloom, and they have all kinds of rainbow clothes, Xiayao, long skirts and Changshan.


    Of course, the common people in coarse linen still occupy a large proportion. In the mad dragon Empire, the gap between the rich and the poor is the most serious.


    This is known as the most powerful empire in Xinglan continent. It is not as peaceful as the Beichen empire. On the contrary, it is the gap between the rich and the poor.


    Some people are born with a golden spoon, while others are born as slaves. This is a common phenomenon of the gap between the rich and the poor.


    But in the wild dragon Empire, this phenomenon is extremely serious.


    Those rich children''s families, even generations after them, are the black sheep of the family, and it''s hard to defeat all the family members.


    And the poor, no matter how many generations they have struggled, are hard to turn over under the cruel exploitation.


    Therefore, the mad dragon Empire always stresses the right family. If a poor family is born with a beautiful woman who is lucky enough to marry a nobleman''s son as a concubine, it will change the fate of their family for many generations.


    That is to say, women''s status in the poor people''s family is not low in this Oriental Empire, which is just like the Oriental dragon, and stands in the easternmost part of Xinglan.


    It has been common for women to cling to the powerful for billions of years.


    This is not, Bai Chen just turned a corner, facing a woman directly hit him.


    The girl ran in a hurry. When she fell, Bai Chen held her helplessly.


    "Hold, sorry!"


    Although the woman was dressed simply, her eyebrows and eyes were full of autumn water, which seemed to contain aura. She slowly raised them and looked directly at Bai Chen.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen is not interested in her at all. With a faint smile, she releases her cold little hand and goes away.


    Staring at Bai Chen''s back, the woman''s eyes, in fact, have been on Bai Chen''s black robe. Such a cloth must be a rich master.


    "Alas."


    She lost shook her head, can only go ash.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bustling streets, there was a lot of noise.


    Bai Chen said that he has a way to find Xiaoya and they naturally have their own means.He walked many streets and finally came to the front of a pavilion. It was a restaurant with 13 stories, which was a tall building in Kowloon County.


    Looking up at the top of the pavilion, Bai Chen''s feet suddenly flew to the eaves of the top Pavilion of the restaurant.


    In the wild dragon Empire, such a small matter as flying over the eaves and walls would at most cause some people to wait and see, but would not cause any sensation.


    After all, the spirit power of the wild dragon empire is extremely abundant, which is more than ten times that of the other four continents.


    Therefore, in such a place full of spiritual power, people''s cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Standing on the top Pavilion in the wind, the view is very wide.


    At a glance, the eaves in the distance are stacked.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    The pupil of Bai Chen''s eye turns into dark red for a moment. At this moment, the building in front of him begins to become transparent. The surge of air flow seems to appear in his dark red sight with a little white light.


    From the west of Jiulong County, looking north, not long after, Bai Chen''s face suddenly appeared a smile.


    There is a very dim white streamer hidden in the air. Except for the chaotic ghost pupil, there is no pupil force to see.


    It was a very subtle spiritual trace produced by Chu junran''s breath.


    "It''s really prudent of these guys to run so far away."


    Bai Chen takes back pupil force, wry smile to shake to head.


    Just as he was about to fly by, he suddenly found a group of people with swords in the street rushing to the restaurant.


    "Is it all him? Get out of the way! A bunch of bastards


    The bald man at the head, holding two battle axes, is fat and overbearing.


    Under his threatening momentum, the people fled one after another.


    "Is there a good play to watch?"


    Bai Chen rubs his chin. When these people enter the restaurant, they can''t help but smile in their eyes.


    In Wuji immortal realm, the most important thing to pay attention to must be Zhuge family in Wuhai county.


    As a super first-class force in Xinglan mainland, Zhuge aristocratic family can''t be compared with Wanchao Pavilion.


    If he wants to shake such forces, he needs to have his own dependence.


    He and junran alone are not enough to have a foothold.

 Chapter 2553

    How can Bai Chen miss such a good play.


    Step forward, he is light on the ground, immediately toward the restaurant.


    When he stepped over the threshold, dozens of people with different costumes inside looked at him one after another.


    And when those people''s eyes fell on him, the vast majority of people were not interested in moving their eyes.


    Obviously, Bai Chen doesn''t have any prestige here, and naturally no one will look down on him.


    "My guest, today Today we don''t welcome visitors to the moon tower. "


    At this time, a shopkeeper bent and ran over with a nervous face.


    "No guests?"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, point to the direction of that bareheaded male a group of people: "are those all dogs?"


    "Ha ha ha --"


    this remark immediately caused a roar of laughter in the lobby.


    And that just to white Chen cast to despise of color of bald big man, at the moment facial expression is also abrupt stiff come down.


    "My guest, you''d better come back some day..."


    The shopkeeper advised each other kindly.


    He did not know that the bald man had already carried the Tomahawk and walked to him angrily.


    When he came to the back of the shop boy, the man didn''t hesitate at all. He picked up the axe in his hand and chopped it to the boy''s neck.


    See this scene, white Chen a to hold small two, to his side a pull, is to let small two easily escaped a disaster.


    "This young master..."


    Be dragged down on the ground of small two, a face of grievance, don''t know why white Chen want so to him.


    "His grandmother, you just scolded me?"


    The bald man banged his axes together, making a deafening sound of gold and iron.


    "I scolded you, what''s the matter ~"


    Bai Chen looked up at him with a smile. He was so much smaller than him, but his eyes were full of banter like an idiot.


    Hearing this, the big man immediately laughed: "ha ha! No one dares to be so arrogant in front of me. If I don''t chop you here today, I''m afraid the people in Jiulong County won''t take my axe gang seriously any more! "


    Voice a fall, he fiercely waved in the hand double axe, from top to bottom to white Chen double sword ruthlessly cut down.


    See this goods clumsy action, white Chen helplessly shook his head, casually back a small step, it''s easy to avoid the double axe.


    At the same time, Bai Chen jumps up on the spot, meets him on one knee, and directly bumps into the nose of the goods.


    With a crackling sound, the whole hall was in a dead silence. The so-called axe gang boss lay on his back.


    Bai Chen is already very low-key. He doesn''t really work hard. Otherwise, the guy who doesn''t have eyes can fly out from the eaves of the thirteen storey Pavilion.


    "Boss!"


    The group of Axe Gang at the back saw the situation, one by one scared to death, rushed out to help the bald man.


    Now, the goods have completely lost consciousness, crooked mouth call, saliva to the ground, how a miserable!


    "Go away, young man. I''m too lazy to kill people today."


    Bai Chen coldly smile, just like a dandy, toe high gas to help the axe desk.


    "There''s no need to serve the food ordered by this table just now. You can order it again."


    Bai Chen sat down and turned back to shout to Xiao er.


    "Ah?"


    Sophomore is still a little confused, but soon, he ran past.


    The people of the axe gang left here in such a gray way. From now on, no one will look down on Bai Chen any more.


    He occupied a table by himself, and no one dared to challenge him.


    The people here are all gangs in the Jianghu. You can tell from their clothes.


    Obviously, there must be something wrong with the gathering of so many sects.


    Bai Chen is an outsider anyway. He doesn''t know anything, so he orders a table of good wine and food, and by the way, he asks the little two to go out and buy him a melon.


    Eat melon and watch the Opera!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t the people from Nu Tao Pavilion come yet?"


    At this time, Bai Chen hears a woman at the next table, whining.


    He took a casual glance and found that the table was full of women.


    "Jie''er, don''t be rude." The old woman with white eyebrows at the head suddenly and sternly scolded the woman and asked her to leave and hang her head.


    It has to be said that among these women, the one with the drooping head is the most beautiful. The small nose twitches slightly, which seems to give people a feeling of pity.


    She just sat at the back of Bai Chen.


    Compared with the noisy environment of other tables, the people at this table are all silent when eating and silent when sleeping.


    White Chen drank a cup of wine, smile an eye a MI, suddenly turn round to see to that girl: "hello."When he called, the woman looked up curiously: "you


    "My name is Jiang Xiaobai. How dare I ask the girl''s name?" Bai Chen picks up a conversation, already very natural.


    Smell speech, that woman pretty face a red: "Xu Zhi Jie."


    "Jie''er, how can you tell others your name so easily?"


    Next to a girl who is a little older, control immediately.


    "Well, this girl, I''m just talking to Miss Xu of your school. You''re making a fuss."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, that woman immediately angry: "make a mountain out of a molehill? Mr. Jiang, are you a stranger


    "Yes, I''ve just been in Kowloon County for less than a day."


    Bai Chen spread out his hand at will.


    "No wonder I don''t know how to go back to my heart!" The woman rolled white Chen a white eye, still don''t forget to cold hum a way: "don''t naive think I Jiulong County all is axe help that kind of three legged cat!"


    Oh.


    Go home.


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    "Wait? What do you call your sect? "


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised.


    "Guixintang! Do you have any comments? "


    The woman is gnashing her teeth.


    Tut.


    It turned out to be.


    Hear her to say these three words again, white Chen suddenly some miss saint day college.


    What Shu Kexin manages is the inner courtyard of Shengtian college, Guixin hall!


    I don''t know how the teacher and master are now


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry. I don''t want to do anything to her ~"


    Bai Chen was about to explain when the eyes of these people in Guixin hall suddenly became very dignified.


    All of a sudden, the noise of the whole hall disappeared completely, and there was a dead silence.


    Bai Chen looks along the public line of sight, at this time, finally saw a group of men in blue, came from the outside.


    "People from Nu Tao Pavilion At last


    Xu Zhijie held the skirt in his hand and bit his lips nervously.


    Nu Tao pavilion?


    Bai Chen looks with great interest.


    The group of men in blue, led by an old man who looked very kind.


    With a gentle smile, the old man clasped his fists around all of you and said, "dear colleagues, I''m late."


    "Not too late, not too late!"


    The crowd echoed.


    It seems that they are all in awe of the old man.


    When I first came to Jiulong County, I met a very important person?

 Chapter 2554

    People who are full of excitement are forced to move slowly wherever they go.


    The man in blue, who came in from behind, stood in two rows and unfolded in an eight character shape.


    One of them also quickly ran to the corner to find a chair and put it in the middle of the crowd.


    The old man patted his robe and sat down calmly, with a harmless face. Because the smile was too warm, it always gave Bai Chen a feeling of hiding a knife in a smile.


    In particular, the disciples behind the old man, all of them who are really famous and decent, how can they be so evil?


    The silence in the lobby lasted for a long time.


    Suddenly, a man in green got up and looked at the old man in awe: "master Hao, you must be the master of our luofengmen. That white faced man is too arrogant. Last month, he not only burned our goods, but also beat the master of our luofengmen to death. He is still unconscious. Only I, the disciple, can bring my brothers out. Please, master Hao You can do justice for us


    "And so is Qingfeng hall. Our leader has just taken a concubine. Unexpectedly, that hateful white faced scholar forcibly robbed the bride on the wedding night. He''s just out of sight!"


    "Yes! Half of my disciples in zijianmen have been killed by that beast. Master Hao, in our Jiulong County, you can make the decision for us. "


    "Yes, yes!"


    The whole hall was filled with grief and indignation.


    At this time, Bai Chen noticed that these people in Guixin hall seemed to be shameless to be with them.


    "Heroes, please don''t be impatient. Since I''m here today, I''m authorized by my lord personally to help you solve this problem! You heroes here, we are all dignified people of the famous evil sect. I will tell you directly. "


    Famous family Heresy?!


    Is there such a name.


    Bai Chen wants to cry without tears.


    The forces here really don''t see any good people except guixintang.


    It is the so-called ferocity that the vast majority of villains drink blood from the point of their swords all the year round.


    "But that white faced scholar is really cunning. We all have tried our best to find his way, and we can''t find half a trace of him." In front of a person unwilling to sigh.


    For a moment, the sighing wave is higher than the wave, and the scene of mourning is like the wind.


    "He is cunning, but he is not without trace." The old man with white eyebrows said: "just like the leader of Qingfeng hall, the so-called concubine is actually robbing people''s daughter. It''s because of this that the white faced scholar came to rob people!"


    Then he looked in another direction and said with a smile: "your goods have been robbed because they are filled with many poisonous snakes and insects. If you practice poison skill like this, he will not be able to bear it and come out to rob."


    "Mr. Hao, you are right! Since the appearance of this white faced scholar, we don''t know where to start when we want to do evil. You say, if we go on like this, the evil sect in Kowloon County will become a lost dog and a drowned rat! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    So it is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen now understands that the so-called white faced scholar is actually a real hero in the Jianghu. What he does is to punish the evil and promote the good.


    "Now that you understand the truth, you should know that this man is a grudge against evil and our enemy! Therefore, the way to lead him out is actually very simple. As long as we find an opportunity to do something hurtful, and then spread the news deliberately, he will certainly appear. "


    The old man''s hypocritical face finally showed a ferocious smile.


    "But who will lead him out?"


    People have a gloomy face.


    At this time, none of them would like to be an outsider. They all want to be a melon eating audience.


    "Why don''t you let Guixin hall lead them out?"


    At this time, the people of Qingfeng hall suddenly proposed.


    Hearing the speech, everyone agreed.


    "Yes! In our camp, Guixin hall is second only to Nu Tao Pavilion in strength. It''s most appropriate for them to do it. "


    It''s not too big, but it''s too big.


    For a moment, all the spearheads were directed at the women in Guixin hall.


    "What are you doing! How can we get ahead of ourselves! "


    At this time, Xu Zhijie, the hot tempered elder martial sister, was as angry as gunpowder.


    But how can her voice withstand the bombardment of so many people?


    See this woman, they are angry is blush, neck thick, white Chen looked up at the white browed old man, found that he is also a face of pity to see to return to the hall of women, as if they are regarded as an uninvited guest.


    Bai Chen understands that Guixin Tang is not ashamed to be with them. They also don''t regard Guixin Tang as their own.


    Pop!When the noise becomes more and more intense, Bai Chen suddenly slaps the desk, making everyone quiet on the spot.


    The old man''s eyes fell on Bai Chen and looked at him carefully. For this strange young man, he had long been curious that he could occupy the whole table by himself.


    "I said that so many of you big men, when something happens, push other people''s little girls into the fire pit. Do you want to be shameful?"


    Bai Chen poured a glass of wine at will, drank a mouthful, light way.


    As soon as he said this, those people didn''t show shame. On the contrary, one of them stood up on the spot and asked, "why do you say this like the tone of those decent people? Don''t you know how disgusting it is to talk like this! "


    Yo?


    Fight with me?


    Bai Chen mouth corner a hook, he since met fat man and old summer after, from them two people body learned a lot of things.


    To tell you the truth, even though he has not used his mouth for many years, he is not afraid of these people.


    Facing the old man with white eyebrows, he just glanced at the man with his remaining light and asked him before. Then he shook his head again and again: "your honor is hard for me to swallow. Don''t bury the word" disgust ". These two words are more fragrant than you."


    "NIMA...!"


    That person suddenly angry, but he just scolded out two words, saw Bai Chen with a fan, a clear slap sound, instant fan in that person''s face, no spirit overflow of this all of a sudden, unexpectedly his whole person from the window fan fly out, also accompanied by two throw out of the front teeth, high-speed rotation in that table, looking at that table people gaping, speechless Words.


    "This man''s quick technique..."


    The old woman with white hair, who was the most relaxed in Guixin hall, could not help but praise her.


    After hearing this, Bai Chen smiles coldly and hugs her: "thank you for your praise, little brother. I''m ashamed ~"


    "presumptuous! What qualifications do you have to call my master "elder sister and younger brother"

 Chapter 2555

    "This girl, I''m talking for you to go back to Xintang. Can you talk to me well?"


    Bai Chen stepped on the chair and stood up.


    His evil appearance made many people feel comfortable.


    Unlike the women in guixintang, who come here with a bad face, they have to sit together in different ways to hinder their eyes.


    "Don''t call me one girl at a time! Are you familiar with me? Remember, I''m Gu Shouxin, the chief disciple of Guixin hall


    Gu Shouxin?


    Xu Zhijie?


    Oh!


    It''s an interesting name


    By this female tiger to roar a voice, white Chen didn''t get angry, but with great interest of looking at her, eyes deliberately in her neck down sweep back move a few times.


    Gu Shouxin was so frivolous that his spiritual power at the top of his chaotic state suddenly broke out. His strong momentum made all the sects fear and retreat.


    "Keep your heart and don''t be rude."


    The white haired old woman''s face was calm, as if she didn''t resent Bai Chen''s way of doing it.


    "Master, he just..."


    Gu Shouxin is mad.


    Seeing her blushing, Bai Chen is more interested: "ouch, I just look at you. Why are you so fierce?"


    "Where are you looking?"


    She burst into a fury.


    "Where to look?" Bai Chen rubbed his chin and showed an evil smile: "you are wearing clothes. Are you afraid that I can''t see anything ~"


    "try again!"


    She was so angry that she was ready to draw her sword.


    "Oh, how fierce! How fierce


    When Bai Chen said this, countless reveries reverberated in people''s minds, which made all the people present laugh and cry.


    Their laughter and Bai Chen''s ill intentioned eyes make Gu Shouxin shy and angry, and he is on the verge of a complete explosion.


    "Little brother, I don''t think you are a local, are you? Abbess Yusu, the leader of Guixin hall, is a well-known elder in Jiulong County. It''s really inappropriate for you to call her elder sister and younger brother. "


    The old man with white eyebrows got up with a smile and interrupted them.


    He this seems to be kind-hearted, but actually it is obvious that he doesn''t want to let Bai Chen disturb the rhythm.


    Like everyone else, he wants guixintang to be a leading bird.


    "Abbess Yusu, you are also a highly respected Wulin elder. Even I dare not say anything in front of you. If I want to bring out the white book, I have to have someone who can stand up for the great responsibility. Now, you are the only one here who can withstand such pressure. "


    The old man turned to abbess Yusu again.


    "This is the end of the matter. I''m going back to Xintang. It''s nothing." Abbess Yusu said coldly, "I just don''t know what kind of plan your school is going to make."


    "Oh, please rest assured, abbess. Our Lord has said that you only need to go to the Ningfu of Dongjie under the banner of seeking revenge in the Jianghu. When you get a white faced scholar, our Lord will help you!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    Abbess Yusu suddenly got up and left as soon as she swung her sleeve.


    Other female disciples also followed.


    Looking at their back and disappearing in front of the door, Bai Chen slowly takes back his eyes and continues to drink and eat meat, just as all this has nothing to do with him.


    When the people of Guixin hall left, all the other sects came forward to greet the old man with white eyebrows in Nu Tao Pavilion, and then left one after another.


    In the end, in addition to the shopkeeper and the staff, there are only the people of Nu Tao Pavilion and Bai Chen.


    "Elder, let''s Are you not going yet? "


    A nu Tao Pavilion disciple asked in dismay.


    "No hurry."


    The old man with white eyebrows came to Bai Chen with a smile in his eyes: "little brother, what''s your name, please?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Bai Chen is used to this name and says it casually. It''s very natural.


    "Oh Where do you come from? "


    He didn''t know the details of Bai Chen, and he didn''t speak too boldly, but the rebellious color between his eyebrows was hard to hide.


    "I don''t have any influence. I''ll go around the world with a flute and a sword. I''ll worry about a pot of wine through the ages!"


    "A sword and a Xiao?" The Nu Tao Pavilion disciple behind, a face blankly in white Chen body saw several times: "you this also have no Xiao."


    "My Xiao, can you still see it?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    No power?


    The old man with white eyebrows stares at Bai Chen for a long time with some doubts, and suddenly says, "I wonder if young Xia Jiang is interested in joining my Nu Tao pavilion?"


    As soon as these words came out, the shopkeeper and the guys in the distance trembled in an instant.Even the disciples of the Nu Tao Pavilion at the back were stunned and looked straight.


    If you can be personally supported by elder Hao, the future of this boy is really promising!


    It''s a rare thing for ordinary people to ask for when they smoke from their ancestral tombs. Now it comes to Bai Chen.


    People around, in addition to envy, or envy.


    But


    But they will never think of how proud this young man is.


    "Join you?"


    Bai Chen knock peanut beans, some lazy raised his eyes to him: "old man, before you say this, can you tell me your name?"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "To die!"


    The three disciples immediately drew their swords.


    However, the old man with white eyebrows, with a wave of his sleeve robe, suppressed them with invisible spiritual power.


    Facing Bai Chen''s smiling eyes, the old man did not smile. He said faintly, "my husband Hao Yi is the elder of Nu Tao Pavilion!"


    Speaking of Nu Tao Pavilion, the old man''s chin is going up to the sky.


    Maybe the Nu Tao Pavilion is powerful, but Bai Chen has never heard of it.


    Now, he''s just suddenly interested in the old man''s name.


    After drinking the last mouthful of wine in the wine jar, Bai Chen takes the wine jar and shakes the mouth of the jar down twice. Seeing that there is no wine in it, he immediately sweeps to his feet and walks towards the door with a sigh.


    What does he mean?!


    The whole court was in a muddle.


    The elder of Nu Tao pavilion has a chance to promote himself. Don''t you want this boy?


    He''s either crazy or he''s out of his mind!


    "Young Xia Jiang, you haven''t answered my question. It''s not proper for you to leave like this?"


    Hao Yi is so insolent that she can''t hang on her face.


    Feeling the murderous air behind him, Bai Chen is about to step out of the threshold. He looks up at the blue sky, and his smile is gradually strong.


    "Hao Yi, your words are just like your name. It gives me a sense of disobedience and makes me feel that you have no good intentions at all. Therefore, I have no need to reply to you at all."


    White Chen suddenly says of words, let the person on the spot, facial expression thoroughly stiff.

 Chapter 2556

    "You''re looking for death, son!"


    Finally, a nu Tao Pavilion disciple can''t bear it. He immediately pulls out his sword and rushes to Bai Chen''s back.


    At this moment, Hao Yi''s eyes almost narrowed into a gap, concentrating on observing Bai Chen''s action.


    However, Bai Chen''s hand is still as fast as lightning, which makes it hard for him to catch.


    With a dull sound, the student who rushed over came back on the spot and finally hit the wall in the distance, making a hole in the wall.


    "I advise you to take care of yourself."


    Bai Chen casually took the arm and swaggered out of the street.


    "Who is he or he? There is no fluctuation of his spiritual power. How can he beat elder martial brother Zhuo Yan?"


    The disciples behind are still at a loss.


    "It''s a bit weird. We can''t be careless."


    Hao Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly, her sleeve robe waved, and she walked out of the door.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper at the back, with the cold sweat of the guys wiping their forehead, bows to Nu Tao Pavilion and others.


    However, just as Hao Yi was on the street, she suddenly looked back at the old shopkeeper and left.


    "Kill them."


    The cold voice came slowly from Hao Yi''s mouth. The shopkeeper and the staff behind were shocked.


    Some beg for mercy, some run.


    However, in the face of the sword light and sword shadow of Nu Tao pavilion''s disciples, those mortals who have no power to bind a chicken can only be slaughtered.


    Even escape is just a luxury!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why only jishengyu can go out every day, but I''m trapped here."


    In the exquisite and luxurious room, Xiaoya sits at the table, smashing the table with a porcelain cup in her hand, venting her dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that she couldn''t sit still, Chu junran shook her head helplessly: "don''t be childish. Ji Shengyu is calm. It''s best to go out and ask for information."


    "I''m calm, too!" Xiaoya doesn''t agree.


    "You? If you don''t kill people, thank God. But Bai Chen told me that you were not a fuel-efficient lamp in your previous life. "


    "He slandered me! Slander my character


    Xiaoya presses the cup on the table, and it turns into powder in an instant.


    "Just like you, do you need me to slander you ~"


    at this time, a clear and familiar voice suddenly sounded from outside the room.


    Soon, Bai Chen pushed the door and came in.


    Come in the first eye, white Chen first is to see a bed to sleep of small repair, this just at ease of take back the vision.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, jishengyu comes back, and Bai Chen tells them what happened in Yaowang valley.


    Then, he took out the white jade bottle with the elixir and handed it to Xiaoya with a dignified face: "Xiaoya, this is something I got with difficulty. You must send it to Jingyuan by hand."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoya took the jade bottle and said, "why do you want me to send it? Can''t you let them go?"


    "Because I can''t take the risk!"


    Bai Chen''s face is very gloomy.


    At that moment, the whole room was quiet because of his seriousness.


    Looking directly at his sharp eyes, Xiaoya''s cynical face suddenly disappeared. After putting away the jade bottle, she suddenly stood up.


    "I will deliver it. You can rest assured!"


    Xiaoya has already felt Bai Chen''s persistence in Jingyuan.


    This is the worry of his companion. At the same time, he can''t leave the Dragon Empire, so he can only entrust the task to Xiaoya.


    Because in addition to him, Xiaoya is the only one who can play.


    "Big brother, do you know that when you protect your companions, you will always be the most handsome you in my eyes!"


    Xiaoya smile, this smile, and the year''s heart, quite similar.


    As she pulls the void with her jade hand, the dark cracks of space emerge in an instant.


    "Xiaoya, when you go back, remember to tell you that you should let them practice well in Xingchen Pavilion. Don''t come out to find me. When there is a full-scale war with luochamen in the future, I will call them!"


    "Well."


    "Also, tell the fat man, ask Han Ling for foreign affairs and the scholar for internal affairs. If they can''t solve the problem, they will go to Qiu Luoxue. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Xiaoya walks into the void, waves her hand, and finally disappears into the healing space crack.


    Entrust all the Companions to old Xuanwu, which is the most reassuring move of Bai Chen.


    No one can defeat the Xuanwu emperor except Gu Yingjian and Zeus.


    Although the accomplishments of qingluoluo and Xiaoyuan are higher than that of him, his ancient emperor Xingchen formation and the reincarnation pupil of other gods will keep him invincible.Now, what he''s going to do is become stronger, become stronger crazily!


    The fastest way to become stronger is to keep fighting.


    Do something!


    Only by fighting, can we make continuous breakthroughs!


    "Sheng Yu, tell me about the current situation of Jiulong County and the nine immortals, which are known as the nine dragons."


    Bai Chen sits beside Chu junran and looks up at Ji Shengyu.


    Seeing Bai Chen and Chu junran looking at each other side by side, Jisheng Yu feels that they are talented and beautiful.


    The bitterness in his heart was slowly suppressed, and he suddenly said seriously: "master, now there are only four immortal sects left in the nine immortal sects you mentioned. They are Liuli immortal sect, Kaizen immortal sect, duanhun immortal sect and Wuyun immortal sect! It''s worth mentioning that this Wuyun immortal sect was finally renamed by Xu Qingfeng after annexing the other four immortal sects. It can be said that it is the strongest force in Jiulong County at present! "


    Of the nine immortal sects in those days, five are now combined into five immortal sects, and the rest are still three?


    "Five plus three is eight. It''s still one family short."


    Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "It seems that it was destroyed by the power of Panlong County hundreds of years ago."


    "Oh..."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked, "what about Nu Tao Pavilion and GUI Xin Tang? What''s their strength in Jiulong County?"


    Hearing these two names, Jisheng Yu frowned slightly: "I haven''t paid much attention to these second and third class forces."


    Poof!


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    So the Nu Tao Pavilion is nothing?


    "There are many forces like Nu Tao Pavilion in Jiulong County, but even if they are all united together, they are not rivals of one of the four immortal sects, so I didn''t deliberately collect information about these sects."


    Ji Shengyu''s awkward way.


    Tut.


    All the small forces, together, can''t defeat one of the four immortal sects


    "I see."


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up and pats Ji Sheng Yu on the shoulder: "next, you and Jun ran will stay in the inn to protect Xiao Xiu''s safety. No matter what I do outside, you should not interfere. When I need you two, I will call you."


    "Oh."


    Jisheng Yu and Chu Jun both answered.


    "Oh, by the way, the old medicine king gave me two dragon god jade pendants, one of which was used to suppress your Phoenix breath ~" with a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, a piece of jade pendants flew to Chu junran.


    Dragon God jade pendant?


    Isn''t that the jade that can hide the breath!

 Chapter 2557

    "Shengyu, there is no extra Dragon God jade pendant for the time being. Please feel aggrieved first. I''ll give it to you when I find the third one in the future."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the inn, Bai Chen finally comes to Guixin hall.


    The so-called guixintang is just like the nobles and nobles. It is located in front of the noisy streets in Kowloon County.


    On the lintel of the door of the mansion, there are three big characters of "guixintang", and there is no guard in front of the door.


    After inquiring all the way, he learned that guixintang was a rare decent family in Jiulong County. No wonder it was out of place with other evil sects in that restaurant in the morning.


    But since they are respectable, why should they join hands with evil schools to get rid of the so-called white faced scholar?


    Whether this white faced scholar is evil or not remains to be investigated.


    Came to the side of the alley, to be around no one, white Chen fingerprints move, immediately to crack empty array, into the size of a mosquito, fly to the hospital.


    With the Dragon God jade pendant, Bai Chen deliberately unscrupulous, he according to the old medicine king said, the Dragon God jade pendant behind the lid off, so far its breath completely hidden, even if it is exerting its full strength, also won''t show the slightest bit of pressure.


    "Boss, the most powerful person in this is the five-star universe. Why do you come here Xiao Liu''s lazy way in the sea of knowledge.


    "You don''t understand. Jingyuan and the devil ancestor are not strong, but dare you say they don''t work in chenyao sword clan?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao Liu immediately retorted: "that''s not the same. The two of them can take care of the clan in an orderly way. They are very good at both logistics and supervising the movements of various forces."


    "If you understand that, why ask such a boring question?"


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    "Ah


    Xiao Liu was slightly stunned.


    "Guixintang is deeply rooted in Jiulong County. I know all kinds of forces very well. If I can bring such forces into my hands, I can also set up a net to monitor the world in Wuji immortal kingdom. Do you understand?"


    "Well Boss, I find you are more and more steady now! "


    "Well, I have to be steady. In the wild dragon Empire, I can''t afford to lose a game."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    Guixin hall is not big. It''s full of money. There are more than 50 disciples in your family.


    But all the disciples here have excellent martial arts skills, and the weakest have the cultivation of reincarnation. It can be said that abbess Yusu, as a master, is really good at teaching and well intentioned.


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen falls on a window. In the room, abbess Yusu is discussing something with Gu Shouxin.


    All of them have come. Naturally, they want to listen to what they say.


    Bai Chen simply lies on the spacious windowsill, listening attentively.


    "Master, that strange old Hao is so vicious that he asked us to take the lead, and he still wanted to find trouble in Naning mansion. Isn''t that to discredit the reputation of Guixin hall?"


    Gu Shouxin''s hot temper, as soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was as rough as a duck''s voice.


    Listen to Bai Chen inexplicably got goose bumps.


    Such a woman, married to go home, but have to bear.


    Even if you blow out the candle at night, you will be in a mood. Her voice will be cold.


    "Shou Xin, have you forgotten why I named you as a teacher?" Seeing Gu Shouxin''s anger, abbess Yusu shook her head helplessly.


    "Stick to your heart, I dare not forget it." Gu Shouxin shrunk his mouth: "but those heresies are really hateful. It''s a wrong choice to be with them!"


    "There''s no way. The white faced scholar is a hero in the Jianghu. It''s also a matter worthy of our respect to punish the evil and promote the good. However, he is extreme and has to come to my heart hall many times to find trouble. If not, I don''t want to be an enemy with him."


    "I think he''s sick!"


    "Well, you don''t need to be childish with the people in Nu Tao Pavilion. To cooperate with them is to seek skin from the tiger."


    "Master, do we really want to fight against Ningfu?"


    Gu Shouxin looks complicated.


    Smell speech, jade Susu teacher slowly lift eyes, white Chen just notice at this time, this old woman''s eyes, also have the color of the deep and fierce.


    "If you want to bring peace to the people in the world, you must first understand how to deal with the world, and there must be necessary sacrifice."


    This old woman?!


    Bai Chen suddenly sat up.


    Under her kind and healthy appearance, she can even say the words of killing innocent people indiscriminately?


    "But master, the owner of Naning mansion is very kind to the people. Such kind people should not be innocent victims."


    "Who said they must die?" Abbess Yusu said in a deep voice, "if you just let them suffer a little, you can bring out the white faced scholar for us. Why don''t you do it?""This..."


    Gu Shouxin still feels guilty.


    But since Master said that, she could not refute it too much.


    After all, in her eyes, master''s choice must be right!


    "By the way, go to Zhijie and do her homework. If necessary, you can tell her that the people in Ningfu are all hypocritical people..."


    "Master, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Gu Shouxin gets up slowly, bows to abbess Yusu, turns around and walks out of the room.


    Bai Chen followed her all the way out of the other garden. When she came to the air window of another room again, she finally met Xu Zhijie, the most spiritual person in Guixin hall.


    "Elder martial sister, master, what did she say?"


    Seeing Gu Shouxin coming, Xu Zhijie quickly asked her to sit down.


    Gu Shouxin bit his teeth and sighed: "Alas, it''s a long story."


    "What is it? Master, she won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, will she? "


    Good Xu Zhijie, already anxious palms are sweating.


    But she would never think that the teacher she respected was not a good person.


    "Zhijie, the master has just sent someone to investigate. In fact, Ningfu is not the folk legend. They help a lot of beggars and homeless people, but actually use them to do some shady business." Gu Shouxin said without conscience.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Xu Zhijie was startled: "impossible? What can those beggars do... "


    "I said, younger martial sister, you can''t look at the surface of everything. Do you know that those beggars secretly help Ningfu poison some innocent people, as long as they have business relations with Ningfu, they will not let go! Otherwise, why do you think Naning mansion is so rich all the time? "


    "How could that be?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe master''s words?"


    "No! If you and master say so, it must be so! " Xu Zhijie vowed.

 Chapter 2558

    "This is my best younger martial sister. Master and I don''t love you in vain!"


    "Hee hee."


    See two people embrace each other, white Chen lazy yawned.


    He was looking forward to the cultivation of the so-called white faced scholar.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the people of guixintang went to Ningfu under the guidance of abbess Yusu according to the original plan.


    Ningfu is one of the most powerful families in Jiulong County. Ningshan, the owner of the family, has always been a philanthropic family.


    In order to achieve her goal, nun Yusu planted a frame against such a family. No matter whether Ningshan is true or hypocritical, what nun Yusu did is despised by Bai Chen.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the streets are very desolate.


    In Wuji Xianyu, except Wuhai County, the other nine counties did not dare to go out easily after the time of Haishi.


    Therefore, the people of guixintang went straight to Ningfu.


    Soon, they came to the door of Ningfu.


    Gu Shouxin comes forward quickly, runs in the palm with the spirit power, and suddenly blows out.


    The whole door was smashed in an instant, under the scene of sawdust flying, they were like a group of robbers, rushing in in in a swarm.


    With such a momentum, people immediately jumped out of the house. When they saw all the women in Guixin hall holding swords, they all retreated to the corner.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, wearing white pajamas, Ningshan finally came out wearing a coat.


    When he saw the clothes the visitor was wearing, he immediately turned his eyebrows and looked at the old woman with white hair: "abbess Yusu What can I do for your late night visit? "


    "To teach?"


    Before Yusu spoke, Xu Zhijie suddenly drew his sword and pointed to Ningshan in anger under the trembling of Ningfu: "you seem to have a heart for the world, and you are noble, but in private, you have done all the bad things. Now you dare to question my master?"


    "I, I do all the bad things?" Ning Shan immediately raised his hands: "girl, why do you say that?"


    "Don''t quibble! Master has said that when dealing with evil and devious ways, we will never agree with you! Die for me


    Xu Zhijie is jealous of evil like a grudge. At the moment, he is furious and rushes to Ningshan with his sword.


    Seeing that Ningshan was about to die on the spot, the people in Ningfu all covered their eyes with trembling, and many people were already in tears.


    "Help --"


    Ningshan was unprepared and wanted to run away, but unexpectedly, his left foot stepped on his right foot and he tripped over himself.


    Xu Zhijie''s sword was on his neck.


    At this moment, Ning Shan immediately begged for mercy: "girl, don''t kill good people by mistake!"


    He didn''t dare to see Xu Zhijie. He closed his eyes and knelt on the ground with his hands facing the sky.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhijie bit his lip: "why don''t you fight back!"


    "I, I don''t know martial arts!"


    Ning Shan wants to cry without tears.


    "You...!"


    Xu Zhi''s delicate body trembles in the solar term.


    Bai Chen sits on the eaves of a house. She realizes that Xu Zhijie wants to create a space for Ning Shan to escape. But she never thinks that the leader of this family can''t even master martial arts.


    "Little younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense to him, cut off his hair first!"


    Gu Shouxin urged.


    Cut your hair?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Bai Chen can''t help laughing.


    It seems that Gu Shouxin is also a kind-hearted girl. She doesn''t follow her master''s advice completely.


    Just when Xu Zhijie didn''t know what to do, a strange sound suddenly came from the horizon.


    "That''s..."


    After hearing this voice, the people of Guixin hall immediately became nervous.


    Even nun Yusu couldn''t bear her inner feelings at the moment.


    I saw a black crow flying from the sky. Strangely, on top of the black crows, there was a man in white with a mask.


    The man was dressed in white, holding a folding fan. Because he was wearing a mask, no one could see his face clearly.


    All of a sudden, the crows scattered around. He fell down and came to the yard.


    "White faced scholar! You have come out at last


    Abbess Yusu and her disciples slowly stepped back.


    Gu Shouxin and Xu Zhijie also retreated behind nun Yusu.


    Bai Chen sat up from the eaves with great interest and began to look at the white book.


    Anyway, he''s only the size of a mosquito now. It''s not easy to find out what he does.


    After all, abbess Yusu, who had been fighting with him for many times, knew that she was not his opponent, so she cried out: "master Sha! Don''t you show up yet


    Smell speech, that white faced scholar stopped step immediately.Ningshan also timidly got up in the distance, holding the pillar and looking around.


    In nuota''s Jiulong County, the only one with a surname of Sha and a familiar name is that


    "Ha ha ha --"


    suddenly, an old laugh broke through the sky, and everyone looked up. A black wind turned into the back of an old man in blue shirt and appeared in front of abbess Yusu.


    The man''s eyebrows are fiery, his eyes are fierce, and his whole body is wrapped up in black spiritual power. At first sight, he is a strong poison.


    "Master Sha, you are here at last!"


    Abbess Yusu stares at his back with complicated eyes and says indifferently.


    "Well, I promised to help you get rid of that white faced scholar. Naturally, I will do what I say. Don''t forget what I promised you!"


    "I won''t forget!"


    Abbess Yusu said harshly, "as long as you kill him, I will be the first to recommend you sha Haotian as the leader of the Wulin alliance tomorrow."


    "Ha ha! Good


    ¡­¡­


    Is this Sha Haotian, the leader of Nu Tao pavilion?


    Six star universe?


    That''s it?


    Bai Chen is really going to die of laughter.


    The name is loud enough.


    Unfortunately, he can''t kill Haotian ~


    "This white faced scholar is usually noisy. Why didn''t he say a word today?"


    Xu Zhijie murmured in a puzzled voice.


    Hearing her words, Sha Haotian suddenly turned around and clapped his hand to abbess Yusu''s eyebrows.


    Bai Chen also fell into a short meditation because he thought of Haotian. When he came back to himself, abbess Yusu had been attacked by Sha Haotian. He didn''t even have time to resist, so he died on the spot!


    "Master -"


    the sudden change made Gu Shouxin, Xu Zhijie and many female disciples kneel down one after another.


    Sha Haotian actually attacked abbess Yusu?


    So


    The white faced scholar?


    Bai Chen suddenly turns to look away, and sees that the white faced scholar slowly takes off his mask. The old face is actually Hao Yi, the elder of Nu Tao pavilion that Bai Chen met in the morning!


    "My Lord, it''s really a clever plan!"


    Hao Yi bows to Sha Haotian on the spot.


    They walked toward the girls of Guixin hall with compassion. They were already immersed in the grief of their teacher''s death and were not ready to run away.


    "Fight with them!"


    Gu Shouxin suddenly raised his head, eyes red with tears, drew his sword and rushed to Sha Haotian first.

 Chapter 2559

    Isn''t this girl hitting the stone with her eggs


    Bai Chen is ready to move, suddenly feel below a good energy fluctuation, then, suddenly Dun foot steps.


    See Ning Shan a twinkle, the moment will rush out of Gu Shouxin to stop behind, at the same time, palm forward, and that Sha Haotian on the spot.


    The figures of the two went backward.


    "Six star universe! You...! "


    With Ningshan to a palm, Sha Haotian unexpectedly a little cheap did not occupy, face suddenly suddenly heavy.


    Xu Zhijie is also confused. She never thought that this guy who pretends not to know martial arts is so strong.


    "Oh, I didn''t want to do it, but you are so aggressive that you have to come to my house to make trouble and kill people. What do you want me to do ~"


    the voice of Ning Shan suddenly changed.


    "This voice..."


    Gu Shouxin''s face changed greatly: "you are the white faced scholar!"


    Is he a white faced scholar?


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin. The more he looked, the more interesting he was.


    Dare feeling these people take Ning Fu knife, but accidentally broke into the white faced scholar''s home.


    "Oh, even if you are a white faced scholar, I will destroy you today!"


    Sha Haotian''s black spiritual power began to rise. He was in the same realm as the white faced scholar, but he had absolute confidence in himself.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the leader of Nu Tao Pavilion. It''s really extraordinary. I just don''t know if you can make a round in my hand."


    In the face of the momentum of Sha Haotian, Ning Shansi was not afraid. With a wave of his hand, a flying sword came out of the window of the room and flew to his hand.


    At that time, he held the sword in his hand face to face, and the finger of the other hand touched the body of the sword and gradually rolled it upward.


    Then, the whole body of the sword began to vibrate violently, accompanied by a piercing wail, so that people on the scene covered their ears.


    This!


    Isn''t this my inexplicable sword meaning?!


    Bai Chen suddenly stares big eyes.


    Seeing this scene, he finally recalled it.


    The so-called "inexplicable sword meaning" was just a move he used by virtue of his memory.


    Because he couldn''t remember the name, he gave it a strange name, nameless sword meaning.


    Only now did he remember everything.


    This is the primary stage of the unity of man and sword - transforming sword meaning into Qi!!!


    "The sword will turn Qi! Are you, are you from the four immortal sects? "


    Seeing this move, everyone''s face changed.


    This kind of sword skill can only be mastered by the four immortal sects.


    "Now you finally know?"


    Ningshan mouth slightly a hook, gradually cold eyes, let the sand Haotian not cold and shiver.


    If they get into trouble with one of the four immortal sects, even if they have 100 heads in Nu Tao Pavilion, they can''t cut them down.


    "No! I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I know I''m wrong! "


    As soon as Sha Haotian stepped on the ground fiercely, his figure immediately took off and disappeared in the night sky.


    Ning mountain sweeps out a sword in the air, and the invisible sword attacks quickly, directly cutting Sha Haotian in the air.


    With a howl, he turned into two pieces and fell away.


    This horrible scene made Hao Yi''s legs soften and she immediately sat down on the ground.


    "You Nu Tao Pavilion, it''s over today."


    Ning Shan comes to Hao Yi and points his sword at his chest.


    "Great Xia Ning, please forgive me. I will never do anything wrong in the future. I promise that I will leave Jiulong County forever with the disciples of Nu Tao Pavilion and never come back to do evil again!"


    Hao Yi knelt down and kowtowed, sweating.


    The four immortal sects, which have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, can not be challenged by these small sects.


    However!


    Ning Shan is not a killer either.


    Seeing Hao Yi''s attitude, he nodded slowly and waved his sleeve.


    "Go away."


    He said faintly.


    "Yes


    Hao Yi rushes to the door.


    "Miss Gu, Miss Xu, just now I really didn''t expect that old Sha monster would attack suddenly. It''s my Sha''s dereliction of duty. Please forgive me."


    Ning Shan''s eyes look sad and come to the second daughter.


    Hearing this, Gu Shouxin burst into a rage: "you obviously have such great ability. Why don''t you kill Sha Haotian when he appears in the beginning?"


    "Elder martial sister, it''s us who are looking for trouble in Ningfu. We can''t blame him..." Xu Zhijie tears at Gu Shouxin''s sleeve.


    In fact, no wonder Ningshan.


    Because even Bai Chen didn''t respond, let alone Ning Shan.


    The main reason is that Sha Haotian was too close to nun Yusu at that time, and there was no sign of sneak attack. How can people react?"What white faced scholars, what four immortals, I hate you!"


    Gu Shouxin wiped his red and swollen eyes, picked up abbess Yusu, who had been out of breath for a long time, and led all the disciples of Guixin hall out of Ningfu compound.


    Seeing them go, Ningshan is full of sadness.


    "Master, it''s not your fault. It''s their desire for profit that makes them come here." A Ningfu guard came from the side.


    "Alas."


    Ning Shan shook his head.


    "If you go back to your master, the matter has been investigated clearly. Previously, the four demons Pavilion made a choice in private. He wanted to elect a Wulin leader to lead the four demons Pavilion. The reason why Sha Haotian did this today is that he wanted to get rid of abbess Yusu, who had been the enemy of the four demons Pavilion, and build up a strong position. Fortunately, Yang Wei was competing for the Wulin leader."


    "Yusu, however, hopes to get rid of me, a white faced scholar, to enter the devil''s world and compete with the four devil''s court for the position of the Wulin alliance leader?" Ning Shan asked suddenly.


    Hearing the speech, the disciple thought: "it should be like this. I heard that anyone has a chance to fight for the leader of the Wulin alliance, even if it''s just a common people. As long as they have enough ability and prestige, they can fight for it! But the final battle will still be held in the challenge arena! "


    "Oh These mobs really like to toss. "


    "Master, after all, you are a member of Liuli immortal sect. The four immortal sects seldom take the initiative to interfere with the affairs of the rivers and lakes. This will lose the reputation of the immortal sect..."


    "I know. Let them toss about first. By the way, send someone to guixintang tomorrow to greet me and see if there is anything we can help."


    "Yes..."


    Bai Chen listened to their two people''s dialogue, also listen to a little understanding.


    In desperation, he had to leave here and go to Guixin hall.


    Since the major forces of Jiulong County are ready to unite and choose the Wulin alliance leader to command the Jianghu, it''s just with Bai Chen''s mind.


    Wulin leader


    If he wants this position, who can take it?


    ¡­¡­


    In the third watch, the hall of returning to the heart was filled with crying in the courtyard.


    White lanterns, like peas, hang under eaves everywhere.


    A clan, once the Lord returns to heaven, is a great blow to the clan.


    It''s also nun Yusu''s fault that guixintang suffered this change tonight.


    But seeing the miserable scene of women crying and washing their faces with tears, Bai Chen still decides to give every girl here a warm and strong support.


    So


    Here he is!


    Straight through the door!!

 Chapter 2560

    "It''s you...?!"


    Being immersed in the pain of his teacher''s death, Gu Shouxin saw that the comer was a young man who quarreled in the restaurant in the morning. He immediately said: "today, I''m not welcome in Guixin hall. Please help me, young master."


    "If you will, please?"


    Bai Chen immediately loosed his trousers and put on a convenient appearance.


    "Ah


    Those female disciples were so scared that they turned their heads. Gu Shouxin looked directly at Bai Chen''s hand: "you dare to take one off!"


    Cold questioning voice, let Bai Chen suddenly cool, helpless smile: "I said Miss Gu, can''t you be a little reserved ~"


    "I said that I didn''t say, now I have no time to treat guests!"


    Gu Shouxin''s teeth giggle and chatter.


    This appearance, be like to want to eat white Chen raw.


    "As the saying goes, the dead are the greatest. Since I am a guest, you have no reason to drive away guests when I come here at this time."


    Bai Chen''s words, instant let Gu Shouxin can''t find words to refute.


    He has been merciful, otherwise, he can rely on three inches of eloquence, directly to the little girl alive.


    But he''s not here to make trouble.


    He has the purpose of his trip.


    Before coming to the hall, Bai Chen slowly picked up the incense, lit it, put it into the censer, and then bowed three times to the coffin in front of him.


    With good manners, many disciples of Guixin hall were able to accept his practice.


    However, after finishing all this, Bai Chen suddenly turns around and faces the dozens of female disciples outside the door, and his face is gradually dignified.


    "What nun Yusu pursued in her life is to punish the evil and promote the good, to get rid of the evil and defend the way, and to bring peace to the common people in the world. Now that she has died, shouldn''t you, as her disciples, fulfill her will?"


    Bai Chen this words, the moment let those people be stunned.


    A road is full of the vision of doubt, at that time all gathered on the body of white Chen.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Gu Shouxin''s face turned red in a flash.


    "Nothing. I just admire abbess Yusu very much. I hope her will can be inherited." White Chen light way.


    Hearing this, Gu Shouxin said with a pretty face: "I don''t need you to worry about it. As the first disciple of Guixin hall, I will naturally inherit my master''s mantle and carry forward Guixin hall!"


    "Carry it forward?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen immediately smiles. Looking at Gu Shouxin''s eyes, it''s like looking at an ignorant child: "Miss Gu, excuse me, your master has the cultivation of the five-star universe, but he can''t fulfill his long cherished wish of getting rid of demons and defending the Tao. How can you carry forward Guixin hall with your cultivation of only the peak of chaos?"


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult to Do you want to take my place as the head of the hall? "


    Gu Shouxin a Jiao drink, all female disciples have drawn the sword, all the sword point to the white Chen.


    "You don''t need to be angry. I''m not greedy for your position as the head of the hall, but I''ve heard recently that the four demons Pavilion is preparing to choose a Wulin alliance leader. So I want to get your support. When I become the alliance leader one day, I won''t treat you badly. "


    "You want to lead the Wulin of Jiulong County?"


    Gu Shouxin''s eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked.


    At this time, Xu Zhijie, who had been silent all the time, could not help but stand up: "Mr. Jiang, don''t you know which forces are in charge of Jiulong County?"


    "Four immortal families ~"


    Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    "As you know, you shouldn''t compete for the position of the Wulin leader. The four immortal sects will never allow a fifth power to rise."


    "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing: "the four immortal sects are certainly very strong, but they are not as strong as you think. Since I intend to lead the Wulin, I have absolute confidence to compete with them!"


    "You are ridiculous! If you want to die, just go by yourself. We will not accompany you in guixintang! " Gu Shouxin points his sword towards the door.


    Is that how we see off?


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen vomited out a long turbid breath: "for me, the position of Wulin alliance leader is just within my reach. Originally, I wanted to cultivate you to be my confidants, but now it seems that you don''t deserve it."


    "You have a big voice! If you really have such ability, why don''t you release your spiritual power and let us see your accomplishments! "


    "That''s it


    "Yes..."


    A group of people immediately began to question.


    Gu Shouxin with the crowd, unexpectedly don''t want to let Bai Chen easily leave posture.


    Bai Chen has never been kind to women.


    If they don''t know the most basic hospitality, he doesn''t mind giving these women a lesson.


    "What''s the matter with you? Put down your swords!"


    Xu Zhijie suddenly ran to Bai Chen, turned to look at the crowd, and opened his arms."Younger martial sister, come here!"


    Gu Shouxin saw it and was furious.


    "Elder martial sister! Anyway, he is a guest here today. As for what he just said, believe it or not, you should not lose your hospitality! Are you not going to abide by the teacher''s instructions in those days? "


    Xu Zhijie''s stop made many people put down their swords in silence.


    I have to say that this little girl is the only one who is sensible.


    "I''ve found out that in three days'' time, Liuguang Pavilion will hold a martial arts conference. The venue is at their place. If you want Guixin hall to carry forward, you can come to me at that time. If you don''t, I''ll unify four Pavilions in the future, and you''ll be in my hands again. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    White Chen a cold smile, toes a little ground, figure suddenly into strange light and shadow, disappeared in the public''s line of sight.


    "Disappeared?"


    The disciples were surprised.


    This kind of strange body method is definitely not ordinary people!


    Even the most powerful Gu Shouxin can''t see where Bai Chen has gone. He has no pride in his blank eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Baichen three people had breakfast, jishengyu directly went out to explore the enemy.


    He didn''t come back until noon.


    "Suzerain, after Sha Haotian died last night, Hao Yi left Jiulong County with Nu Tao Pavilion. Now there are only three pavilions left in the four magic pavilions, Liuguang Pavilion, Luna Pavilion and Qingcheng Pavilion. Among them, Yang Lin, the leader of Liuguang Pavilion, is the most ambitious. The idea of the Wulin assembly was his. Obviously, he is bound to win the unification of the three pavilions!"


    Sacrifice Sheng Yu slowly way.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen just needs to know what''s going on.


    As for these forces, they are nothing in his eyes.


    In the future, if you want to compete with sixianzong, it depends on his ability.


    Unifying the Wulin of Jiulong County is just a pretext to change one''s identity.


    So as not to arouse the suspicion of other state forces.


    In particular, the Zhuge family of Longju Wuhai County!!

 Chapter 2561

    Zhuge family


    This is the super first-class power of Xinglan mainland. Sooner or later, it will be met.


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen shakes his neck, gets up and goes to the bed.


    "Next time, let''s concentrate on our cultivation. It''s just a martial arts conference. It''s not worth our effort."


    Seeing that Bai Chen takes off his shoes and kneels on the bed, Chu Jun secretly clenches her fist and gets up to walk out of the room.


    She came to her room and sat with her knees crossed. With her eyes closed, the swirling blue and white flames in her body immediately began to work.


    At this time, her rosefinch Saint inflammation, has tended to the second stage.


    With the increase of the proportion of white flame, her cultivation speed also began to speed up abruptly.


    Chu junran secretly vows in the bottom of her heart that she must always keep up with Bai Chen and fight with him like Meng Yao!


    She is proud of Tianfeng. She is so powerful in her heart that she is not allowed to hide behind Baichen in the face of war again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boss''s mental state is too surging. Look at this, it won''t take him a week to break through again, hehe!"


    In the vast sea of knowledge nebula, Xiao Liu feels the state of spirit power in Bai Chen''s body and is excited.


    Since Bai Chen stepped into the realm of the supreme beast emperor, Xiao Liu and his perception fit more and more strongly.


    This kind of feeling, as if Xiao Liu had become a part of Bai Chen''s body.


    I can''t tell.


    But wonderful!


    "Now as long as he breaks through, you can break through. It''s really enviable." Green Chen languidly lying on the side, the surface of envy, in fact, the tone of yin and Yang, between the lines, the meaning of irony is very strong.


    "Do you mean to talk about me? You want to catch the boss''s body, don''t you want to enjoy it? Bang


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Liu didn''t like Lvchen.


    And green Chen, also don''t bother to quarrel with it.


    Oh!


    Enjoy the success?


    Stop laughing!


    Dead tiger, you can fight against me.


    One day, when I can have my own body, I will kill you first!


    "Ha ha ha --"


    thinking of this, green Chen suddenly laughs, scared Xiao Liu quickly turns over and jumps up.


    "Lying trough, you are sick!"


    See green Chen smile face distorted appearance, small six want a bite to kill him.


    The two of them are in the sea of knowledge. They are natural enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    After a day of cultivation, the spirit power in Bai Chen''s body is filled with some more.


    He needs to consolidate his spiritual power to a saturated state before he can continue to practice.


    Old Xuan once told him the advantages of doing so.


    In the future, the road of breaking the border will become easier!


    Come to the table, pour a cup of herbal tea, white Chen randomly open the window, found that the street is still people.


    At dusk, most people are busy and return, people''s faces, more tired color.


    The poor people in the wild dragon Empire have a hard life. They have been busy all their lives. How can they be happy in such a life.


    It is enough to see how sad it is that there is no royal family in the wild dragon empire.


    At this time, a luxurious carriage suddenly passed in front of Bai Chen''s eyes. Inside the curtain of the carriage, a woman was as beautiful as lotus. But the cold air in her eyes was invisible, giving people the cold feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "I don''t know what kind of young lady this is. It''s amazing that she is graceful and beautiful."


    Bai Chen can''t help laughing and remembers the scene when she first met Chu junran.


    At that time, he was also sitting by the window, and Chu junran was also in the carriage, passing by in front of him.


    Or Mengyao told her that this is the most proud Tianfeng. She is the most proud daughter of heaven who combines the unique learning of Phoenix Temple and Shengtian college.


    Think of this, in the eyes of white Chen, inexplicably added a color of expectation.


    Chu junran''s flame has changed a lot.


    And this kind of change is still imperceptible


    Her future is really worth looking forward to.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen sighed, Ning Shan, holding a folding fan in his carriage, could not help sighing: "elder martial sister, I heard that Yang Lin is going to hold a martial arts meeting, intending to annex various forces..."


    "It''s just a mob. Even if it''s combined, what can it do?"


    In front of him, Xianfeng proud woman, cold face, no touch.


    "Having said that, those forces are evil after all. If they unite together, they are bound to do evil things more unscrupulously. After all, it is the common people who suffer."Now Ningshan''s identity has been revealed, and he can no longer find trouble with those sects as a white faced scholar.


    What he cares about is the safety of the people.


    Seeing that the elder martial sister still didn''t speak, Ning Shan frowned and said, "elder martial sister, I really don''t understand. Why doesn''t the master let us go to exterminate those evil ways?"


    "How can Haoyue take the initiative to extinguish the fluorescence?"


    The woman''s cold eyes lifted instantly.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but we are Xianzong. They are fanzong. Xianfan has not been in the same world since ancient times. Don''t insult the reputation of Liuli Xianzong, or I won''t help you next time!"


    "Yes I know it''s wrong


    Ningshan wronged Baba, in fact, the mouth recognized, but the heart is still not satisfied.


    They are all human beings, and they all live in Kowloon County. He really doesn''t understand why people in Xianzong regard themselves as superior and extraordinary.


    With their ability of liulixianzong, if they really want to destroy the small forces like liuguangge, it will be as easy as stepping on an ant!


    But the clan stresses the immortal and the mortal farewell.


    Speechless.


    Let him be speechless!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash.


    When the first ray of golden sun falls into the room along the crack of the window in the morning, Bai Chen, kneeling on the bed, suddenly opens his eyes.


    At this moment, the strange golden light flowed through his eyes, and his whole spirit took on a new look.


    "Congratulations, boss, you have been promoted to the twenty-three celestial realm at last!"


    Xiao Liu''s congratulations came one after another.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile to shake a head: "just 20 three stars, still far from."


    "Ho, with the speed of your cultivation, you can compete with a strong man like Mufan in a short time!"


    "Ha ha, you are really big hearted."


    Bai Chen stretched his arm, got up to draw water, washed his face, and then walked out of the room.


    Today is the day when the leader of Liuguang Pavilion convenes all the sects in the river and lake to hold a Wulin meeting.


    In this very solemn day, the four immortal sects, as expected, did not care at all.


    And the Liuguang Pavilion, which initiated the incident, instantly became the existence of the whole Kowloon County!

 Chapter 2562

    Kowloon County.


    Liuguang Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall full of seats, the middle-aged man on the high chair rubbed the armrest with his palm, and his eyes were full of restlessness. Looking at the people in front of him, he was worried: "how long can Zizhou arrive?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other and lowered their heads one after another.


    The scene of mourning made Yang Lin look very gloomy: "I asked you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Such a roar of thunder, accompanied by powerful energy fluctuations, exploded in the hall, startled all the Yang family, one by one, with the same frequency of trembling as being struck by lightning.


    "What''s the use of raising you rubbish!"


    Yang Lin was furious.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden rush and powerful sound of footsteps outside, which immediately attracted his eyes.


    Soon, a young man in a blue Royal robe flew into the main hall. Then he quickly knelt down on one knee and looked at Yang Lin with his fist clasped. "Dad, according to the report of the sound transmission and spirit array, the elder brother has been 300 miles away. It is estimated that he can arrive without two sticks of incense!"


    "Good! It''s my son who''s safe! " On hearing this, Yang Lin was overjoyed: "by the way, what''s going on in the challenge arena?"


    "The people of the moon god pavilion are still in the future, while the Qingcheng pavilion has already arrived. In addition, there are no less than 100 schools."


    "Other forces don''t need to report. This time Nu Tao pavilion has left our Jiulong County. The only remaining opponents are Qingcheng Pavilion and Yueshen Pavilion. As long as Zizhou comes back, the position of Wulin alliance leader will be in the bag of our Yang family! Ha ha ha ha


    Just after the laughter, another messenger came outside.


    "The people of the moon god pavilion have arrived!"


    This words, Yang family people, face completely dignified up.


    The master of the moon god Pavilion, the old lady of the moon god, has always been equal to Yang Lin in her accomplishments. She can be said to be their most powerful rival for the leader of the Wulin alliance!


    As long as you win her, the position of leader will be stable.


    "This old lady, I haven''t dealt with her for 30 years. He''s come after all."


    With a sneer and a wave of his sleeve robe, Yang Lin took the Yang family out of the hall.


    As the leader of Liuguang Pavilion, Yang Lin has always been ambitious.


    He is not only bad, but also insidious.


    In fact, he has already found out the fact that Ningshan is a white faced scholar, but he deliberately leads Sha Haotian to the road of destruction. Without a bloody sword, he can get rid of an opponent, which is also his ability.


    Now the martial arts arena of Liuguang pavilion has become a challenge arena for the position of the leader of Wulin.


    And below the challenge arena, there are hundreds of people from different forces.


    Most of these people come to wait and see. Since the three pavilions are ready to integrate into one, the remaining small and medium-sized forces can only join them and continue to live.


    Otherwise, it will be eradicated one by one.


    Therefore, they are not interested in which side will win today. As long as they can witness the struggle of the three cabinet leaders, they are not in vain.


    In addition, for the sake of safety, this conference focuses on martial arts competition, but it limits the use of smart skills with too large killing range. This also gives these small and medium-sized forces a guarantee that they can come safely.


    The spring breeze blows the willows and the sky high bird returns.


    All of a sudden, the noisy meeting hall was suddenly quiet. All of the Yang family came from a distance.


    Before he arrived at the meeting, Yang Lin took his seat and said with a smile: "thank you for your coming. Today''s martial arts competition, the winner is the leader of the Wulin alliance who leads the river and lake. At this point, all the forces will be removed. The new forces will be decided by the leader alone, and all the positions in the clan will be assigned by the leader Everyone must abide by the rules of the new alliance leader. Those who disobey the new alliance leader will be killed without mercy! "


    "It''s so unforgivable." at this time, an old woman with white hair sitting in the distance suddenly chuckled. When she looked at Yang Lin, she felt a sense of ill intentioned coldness: "I just hope you don''t have to pay for the whole Liuguang Pavilion, and you don''t have to admit it!"


    "Oh, today all the heroes and heroes of the whole Wulin are here. If anyone doesn''t agree, he will become a public enemy of the Wulin!"


    Yang Lin suddenly drink, so that many people on the scene were frightened.


    He is really playing big enough. He is determined to unify the second and third class forces in the whole Kowloon County. But in the end, it is the Yang family who can be the alliance leader or make wedding clothes for others. But in the end, no one can predict.


    "Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. The Wulin conference officially begins!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, Yang Lin returned to his seat.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Besides Yang Lin, moon god and fengqiuhai, who dares to go on the stage to seek death.


    Everyone knows that the first is the worst.


    But to everyone''s surprise, fengqiuhai, the leader of Qingcheng Pavilion, jumped into the challenge arena without even thinking about it.His appearance immediately attracted bursts of applause.


    "Let''s start the clock!"


    After fengqiuhai came to power, he first gave an order to the timekeeper under the challenge arena.


    According to the rules of the challenge arena, anyone who can stand on the challenge arena for more than half a stick of incense, if no one challenges him, will be the leader of the alliance!


    The practice of fengqiuhai made the moon god and Yang Lin look gloomy for a moment.


    This old fox


    He knows that among the three, his cultivation is the weakest. Even if he comes out later, his hope is slim.


    So he didn''t want to, so he jumped up first.


    There are two advantages to his doing so.


    First, no matter who comes up to fight for a while, he will consume the opponent''s physical strength to the benefit of the third person.


    The third person who has a rest under the stage has a better chance of winning the position of alliance leader, and will certainly be used by him at that time. According to face, he should at least be given a deputy alliance leader.


    Second, Yang Lin and the moon god dare not come up first. In this case, in the end, the winner is him!


    I have to say that this Fengqiu sea has some brains


    "Does anyone come up to challenge me? If not, I will become the leader of the Wulin alliance. Ha ha ha!"


    Feng Qiuhai intentionally burst out laughing to infuriate the two people under the stage.


    However, Yang Lin and the moon god refused to go up.


    I thought it would be a fierce competition in the arena, but I didn''t expect it was so boring and depressing. People on the scene began to talk about it, and a lot of noise began to ring.


    Time goes by bit.


    Seeing that the half column incense is about to burn to the end, the old hands of Luna squeeze together, a pair of smiling old eyes, staring at Yang Lin in the distance, both of them are gritting their teeth.


    Who''s going first!


    No matter who you are!


    "Dad, why don''t you let me delay for a while?"


    At this time, Yang Lin''s son Yang Zihan suddenly volunteered.


    Seeing this, Yang Lin quickly grabbed him and shook his head at him with a dignified look. Then he winked at an elder of the Yang family in the rear: "Yang Xiu, go up and delay. Remember not to touch him."


    "Good!"


    Yang Xiu touched the stubble on his face. He was also a forthright master. Without thinking about the consequences, he rushed directly to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 2563

    "I''m Yang Xiu. I''ve come to learn from you!"


    Yang Xiu thundered and jumped into the challenge arena.


    However, fengqiuhai, standing in the distance, suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. Before Yang Xiu''s feet fell into the challenge arena, he hit him in the abdomen with a fist.


    With a dull sound, Yang Xiu''s back burst into smoke in an instant. His whole body was like a kite flying backwards, and he was unwilling to swallow his last breath in the air.


    For a moment, all the people in Liuguang Pavilion could not help clenching their fists.


    The whole hall was silent.


    "Because someone challenged, the timing started again."


    Yang Lin trembled and suppressed his anger. He said coldly.


    Then, the second pillar of half cut incense was lit there.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Feng Qiuhai sneered and continued to linger on the challenge arena.


    Now, if this half column incense burns to the end again, no one will dare to rashly come up and delay time.


    After all, life is the most precious thing for anyone.


    Feng Qiuhai looked at Yang Lin and the moon god, who didn''t want to come up. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he suddenly said with a smile: "today''s martial arts competition is to select a martial arts leader who can beat the others to lead the various factions in the Jiulong County. Actually, I know I can''t be up to the task. Now I come up, but it''s just to move my muscles and bones. If any hero is free under the stage I''m in a panic. I''d better come up and have a competition with you. I value the challenge arena very much, so I''ll do my best to let you have a good look! "


    When the last sentence came out of his mouth, many people under the stage took a cold breath.


    Go all out?


    He is a strong man in the six star universe. How many people present can take his next move?


    Facing the gloomy glance of Fengqiu sea, all the people below moved their eyes away in a hurry for fear of looking at him.


    This is the momentum of the strong.


    Especially the most ferocious people, the momentum is to let those who are not strength ordinary spirit creeps.


    Seeing that the second pillar half of the incense was about to burn out, fengqiuhai couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you two haven''t come up yet. Do you mean to give up the position of alliance leader to me?"


    What he said was Yang Lin and his mother-in-law.


    Hearing this, Yang Lin, who was already in a cold sweat, was even more upset.


    On the other hand, the moon god''s mother-in-law is relaxed and comfortable. The more critical she is, the calmer she is.


    "Dad, the incense is about to burn out!"


    Yang Zihan yelled.


    In a moment, the position of Wulin alliance leader will fall to Qiu Hai.


    "The old fox...!"


    Yang Lin''s eyes were fixed on the old man in the challenge arena. At the last moment, he finally jumped into the challenge arena.


    The leader of Liuguang Pavilion is finally on the stage!


    At this moment, the hearts of the whole audience were raised to the throat.


    Everyone is looking forward to the summit duel between Qingcheng Pavilion and Liuguang Pavilion.


    Seeing Yang Lin on the stage, Feng Qiuhai''s face sank and his eyes were not willing. He immediately turned to another direction and said with a smile: "master Luna, I will try my best to consume his spiritual power. Today, I can do so much."


    He has long thought that no matter who comes up, he will flatter another person.


    The moon god''s mother-in-law, who knew this well, also nodded with a smile: "I have written down the friendship of the Lord of Fengge today."


    "Want to consume my psychic power?"


    Hearing Feng Qiuhai''s words, Yang Lin''s fists trembled fiercely. At that time, a wave of spiritual power stronger than Feng Qiuhai swept away like a storm, which made the people present turn pale.


    Eight Star Universe


    He has crushed Fengqiu sea in two realms!


    Yang Lin''s face is now extremely ferocious: "old man, if you want to make wedding clothes for others, aren''t you afraid to take your own life?"


    Feng Qiuhai''s face trembled when he threatened him. However, he sneered: "hahaha, Mr. Yang, as we all know, your accomplishments are equal to those of the master Luna. Even if you can defeat me today, you will lose your position as the leader of the alliance. If you are more clever, you might as well jump down and join me in congratulating the new leader of the alliance."


    "Don''t you know that when you lick the dog to the end, you will have nothing ~"


    at this time, a clear voice suddenly broke the heavy confrontation in the challenge arena. Everyone couldn''t help looking out and saw all the women coming here in high spirits.


    "What happened to the people of guixintang?"


    Seeing those white clothes floating, especially graceful posture, fengqiuhai couldn''t help sneering and muttering.


    Abbess Yusu is dead. They have long lost their qualification to fight for the leader of the alliance.What''s more, all the people gathered here are evil sects and evil sects. Guixin hall always regards itself as a famous and decent sect. What are you doing here?


    Is it, by virtue of just this outspoken boy?


    Feng Qiuhai''s eyes fell on the young man in black, and found that he was walking in front of all the women in Guixin hall, like a leader.


    Many of the various sects under the stage have feuded with Guixin hall.


    In the past, because nun Yusu was there, they had to swallow their anger.


    Nowadays, there are no leaders in Guixin hall. In addition, there are three magic pavilions here. They start to abuse people in Guixin hall like chicken blood.


    "What are you women doing? Get out of here!"


    "Yes! Get out of here, or I''ll take you down and let you experience what a man is


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the sound of abuse and ridicule, one after another, is unbearable.


    Hearing these words, Gu Shouxin suddenly blew up his hair.


    And the chaotic atmosphere that she burst out into the eyes of those evil people, let them show a little disdain.


    "Even if you don''t reach the realm of heaven, you dare to come here to be presumptuous!"


    "That is, why don''t we take all these women down today, so that they won''t be against us all the time!"


    Those people all face fierce light, but only dare to shout, dare not on.


    As the owners of the three pavilions, the mother-in-law moon god, Yang Lin and Feng Qiuhai all focus on Bai Chen.


    At this time, the people of guixintang who dare to come must have a certain reliance.


    Otherwise, these women will have nothing to do, come here, and die again?


    "Don''t be angry, just leave it to me."


    Bai Chen turns over, pats Gu Shouxin''s shoulder, and then walks forward slowly.


    Now, after negotiation, Gu Shouxin and Xu Zhijie unanimously decide that they are willing to put the future of guixintang on Bai Chen.


    They also want to see what kind of strength this man, who has never shown more than half of the pressure, is extremely proud of!

 Chapter 2564

    "What are you doing here


    Yang Lin frowned and looked at Bai Chen.


    Facing his gaze, Bai Chen shrugged casually: "I heard that there is a Wulin meeting here. The leader of the Wulin alliance is selected according to the strength of martial arts, so I''m not talented. I want the position of the leader of the Wulin alliance!"


    "You want it?"


    The whole audience was shocked.


    This boy is too arrogant!


    "Young people, don''t think that if you have some ability, you can ignore your predecessors..."


    Fengqiuhai was also gloomy and ridiculed.


    What they dislike most is the arrogant person like Bai Chen.


    However, mania also needs the capital of mania.


    Bai Chen comes directly to the edge of the challenge arena, and the negative hand jumps up, and then falls lightly on the challenge arena.


    He really went up!


    At this moment, how many people were shocked.


    In principle, more than one person can come to power as long as they are not from the same force.


    "When I came here, it was doomed. Do you two want to go down by yourself, or do you want me to send you down?"


    What Bai Chen said shocked the audience once again.


    Under the atmosphere of depression, Yang Lin and Feng Qiuhai were in a cold sweat.


    It doesn''t need the breath to put out, it can suppress the momentum of the two of them. By such means, we can see that the mother-in-law of the moon god below is full of horror.


    "Don''t be too wild, you boy!"


    Feng Qiuhai can''t bear such abuse. He immediately rushes to Bai Chen with a wave of his sleeve robe, and his big hand is condensed with Mori Han''s energy wave, sweeping to Bai Chen''s throat with eagle''s claw.


    For him such a direct attack, Bai Chen helpless and smile, just raised his hand, lightning like a blow, instant hit in Feng Qiu Hai''s chest.


    Oh!!


    Suffering from a seemingly light but actually heavy blow, Feng Qiuhai''s eyes were swollen and he slipped away on the spot.


    At the same time, Bai Chen stepped on a strange step and suddenly appeared in front of Yang Lin''s body, then hit him with a knife.


    Bang!


    Quickly raised his arms to resist Yang Lin, unexpectedly Bai Chen directly to hit the knees kneel on the ground.


    And that slippery Fengqiu sea, after all, is unable to unload the strength of the body, extremely embarrassed to fly out of the challenge arena.


    "What


    Gu Shouxin couldn''t help his eyelids.


    Only now did she know how wise she was to listen to the advice of the younger martial sister!


    "It''s your turn to go down."


    In the face of the shaking Yang Lin, Bai Chen smiles calmly, raises his left hand forward, and flicks his fingers at his forehead.


    With a bang, Yang Lin howled and flew out.


    "Daddy


    Seeing such a terrible scene, Yang Zihan rushed out to catch Yang Lin.


    However, when he hugged his father, he knew how heavy the strength was. When his eyes sank, he flew down the distance with Yang Lin and broke a big tree around Yanwu hall on the spot.


    Yang Lin and Feng Qiuhai spit out a mouthful of old blood at the same time. They raise their heads in horror and look at Bai Chen''s eyes with a touch of awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    The whole hall was dead silent.


    The two lords of the cabinet couldn''t defeat his seemingly funny blow. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who could believe it?


    "Are you two colluding?"


    At this time, the mother-in-law of Luna finally couldn''t bear it and flew to the challenge arena.


    She didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation in Bai Chen from the beginning to the end. How could she believe everything she saw!


    The vision indifferently falls on this white hair old woman''s body, white Chen mouth corner tiny a hook.


    "I heard that you are a well-known elder in Jiulong County, so I don''t have to be polite to you ~"


    as Bai Chen slipped down, he stepped forward with his negative hand, and his body turned into visible shadows in front of his mother-in-law.


    Feeling the strong wind, the mother-in-law of the moon god quickly drew her sword, which was full of thunder. From bottom to top, she carried the powerful spiritual pressure of the eight star universe, and met Bai Chen with a finger.


    One finger and one sword collide in the air.


    The sword in mother-in-law Yueshen''s hand was cut off by Bai Chen''s fingers!


    The day of the broken sword flying, the time of the king''s return!


    Looking at the young man with a smile on her face, the moon god mother-in-law trembled. Finally, she realized the incomparable power of this man and slowly clasped her fist.


    "I give up. Welcome to the leader!"


    "She called brother Jiang the leader of the alliance!"


    Xu Zhijie jumped up happily in the distance.


    For a moment, the whole audience responded."Welcome to the leader of the Alliance --"


    the voice of the whole audience cheered, but none of the Yang family followed.


    Such a scene, fall into white Chen''s eyes, let his face slightly a Shen: "Yang Lin, you don''t accept?"


    "Why should I take it? It''s not time yet


    Yang Lin said angrily.


    Time?


    "Hahaha, Mr. Yang, it''s just the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. Even if your precious son comes in time, what can he do? What can you shake, my lord


    Fengqiu sea is really shameless.


    Since he was defeated by Bai Chen, he already knows Bai Chen''s strength.


    Now there is a leader in one mouthful, and the one who calls it is called a incense.


    Bai Chen also


    How delicious!


    "I don''t care. My son hasn''t arrived yet. Incense still needs to be lit. We have to follow the rules."


    Yang Lin wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with a look of ambition.


    However, at this time, a very embarrassed disciple came from a distance. He knelt down in front of Yang Lin and said, "my Lord, little Lord, he..."


    "What happened to him?"


    There was a thump in Yang Lin''s heart.


    "He died in the woods of the country!"


    The disciple cried with tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, the people of the Yang family were completely disillusioned.


    "Zizhou Dad will take revenge for you Yang Lin suddenly draws out his sword and points to Bai Chen: "the people of Liuguang Pavilion listen to the order and kill this man for me to avenge my son!"


    At his command, Liuguang Pavilion rose bravely, but there are still many people who dare not draw a sword.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Lin''s proudest son died in the suburbs. Bai Chen frowned slightly. This is not what he did.


    However, judging from the current situation, no one will believe his explanation, right?


    "Protect the leader! Kill all the rebels


    Fengqiu sea suddenly ran up into the sky, and there was a roar of thunder.


    At the same time, the people of Qingcheng Pavilion, Yueshen Pavilion and other sects all drew their swords and rushed to the people of Liuguang Pavilion.


    No matter whether those people resist or not, the momentum of fighting has not decreased sharply.


    And the stubborn Yang Lin, finally also under the siege of the moon god mother-in-law and Fengqiu sea, died under their sword.

 Chapter 2565

    A bloodbath ended with the destruction of Liuguang Pavilion.


    Wulin alliance leader was born at last!


    Jiang Xiaobai''s name, within half a day, has become the existence of everyone in Jiulong County!


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Liuguang pavilion has become Bai Chen''s new site. He sits in the hall and looks at the shadow of the three people in the hall. His dark eyes are shining with a deep luster that people can''t understand.


    "My Lord, now you have unified the Wulin, why don''t you give us a new name, such as our Qingcheng Pavilion, the moon god Pavilion and Guixin hall, which can become history ~ hehe!"


    Fengqiuhai brazenly speaks to Baichen.


    He even gave up the name of his own clan. In this way, the elders of the former Qingcheng Pavilion, who were standing behind him, blushed and did not dare to look up.


    There is so much flatterer without principle around, and Bai Chen is really a little uncomfortable.


    After all, there is no such thing in chenyao sword clan.


    Even the young master of Yancheng''s Lord mansion had the absolute principle of protecting the Lord mansion and making profits for it.


    However, Feng Qiu Hai''s words conform to Bai Chen''s mind.


    He had this plan in mind.


    Now that fengqiuhai said this, he didn''t offend people.


    "Qiu Hai, you''re right. Now that so many of our sects have been unified, there really should be a new name..." Bai Chen''s eyes turned, pondered for a long time, and suddenly said, "why don''t you call it Baiyun Xianzong


    "My God! Never


    I didn''t expect that the new leader would have such a name. He was so scared that Fengqiu hailima knelt on the ground.


    The moon god mother-in-law and Gu Shouxin are also muddled.


    If it is called Xianzong, it is tantamount to offending the four Xianzong.


    If it''s called Baiyun Xianzong


    This is not more offending to them, the real king of Kowloon County!


    It''s not like that.


    Does the new leader have a tendency of self abuse and have to break the eggs and kill the people?!


    "Isn''t the Wuyun Xianzong a person named Xu Qingshan, who unified the five xianzongs and changed their names? We are a collection of hundred forces. Why can''t we call it Baiyun Xianzong? "


    Bai Chen looks at him with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t need to ask. We all know the answer.


    Because of Bai Chen''s bold words, the people in the hall were stunned.


    Gu Shouxin bit his lip and suddenly said: "my Lord, the four immortal sects are far from being comparable to us. They not only have the strong in the universe, but also have high accomplishments. It''s too early to fight with them now..."


    She didn''t know what cultivation Bai Chen was.


    I can only make my words a little more subtle.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t care at all: "I don''t think it''s early, but it''s just right."


    This


    The whole court was in a muddle.


    The startled eyes all gathered on the new leader.


    Fighting with the four immortals


    It''s the same as fluorescence and bright moon.


    Is that ok?


    Can we say that the leader of the alliance really has the ability to compete with the four immortal masters?


    Think about the challenge arena battle in the daytime. Bai Chen''s beating Yang Lin and moon god is very easy.


    From this we can conclude that he must also have the cultivation of Zeus.


    It is not the same thing to say about Zeus and Zeus.


    Otherwise, the people of the four immortals would not regard themselves as immortals.


    "Alas, I have just ascended the position of alliance leader, and I can''t be too determined to go my own way. In this way, I can''t afford the name of Baiyun. Our new clan name is luochaxianzong. How ~"


    "alliance, alliance leader, this is absolutely not! I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a very old force in the rumor, which is called luochamen! Let''s call it luoxianzong, and we''ll be dead! "


    Feng Qiuhai cried.


    "Neither this nor that. What should we do?" White Chen suddenly angry drink, frighten the hall people, people panic.


    Up to now, after Bai Chen''s trouble, mother-in-law Yueshen and Gu Shouxin dare not question the removal of zongmen.


    The idea in their hearts is that now as long as the leader can be normal and don''t take them to the end, they will thank God.


    Aware of the changes in these people''s expressions, a smile appeared on Bai Chen''s face, which instantly turned into a trace of helplessness: "Oh, forget it, call it Hades immortal sect ~"


    Bai Chen is too lazy to name himself.


    Why don''t you just add the word "immortal" to the underworld sect.


    Anyway, this clan is just a back cushion.


    Compared with chenyao sword sect, it is not worth mentioning at all."The underworld? That''s a good name


    Fengqiu Hai immediately showed his ability of flattering: "since ancient times, the underworld has been called the rumored purgatory place, and the immortal is known as the one who has the right way. Now, under the leadership of the leader of the alliance, such famous and decent sects as guixintang have joined us. The leader of the alliance has the talent of heaven and earth, and has the potential to break the river of stars."


    Ha ha


    Bai Chen stiff smile: "since the clan name has been set, then you call me the Lord!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The crowd echoed.


    The strong have the absolute right to decide everything.


    The weak can only be dominated and have no right to refute.


    "Oh, by the way, from today on, Luna, fengqiuhai and Gu Shouxin are the three elders of our Hades immortal sect. I hope you can get rid of the past and work together. Don''t give me any trouble."


    "Yes


    Three people drink accordingly.


    "OK, go to clean up and clear up your original clan. Then, take the original site of liulige as the foundation to expand our demon king Xianzong. This matter is supervised by you three."


    "Yes


    The three of them held their fists one after another without any complaints.


    In Xizong, there is an unwritten but remembered word.


    Those who follow me will prosper.


    Those who disobey me will die!


    Any strong man is qualified to speak like this.


    Therefore, they will no longer have different intentions. Even if they are unwilling, they will break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach. They will deliver everything in the future to Bai Chen without reservation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen connected Chu junran, Ji Shengyu and Xiao Xiu to xinzongmen.


    No one dares to underestimate them as the confidants of the patriarch.


    Even old people like Feng Qiuhai give gifts and make up to each other very early. It can be said that they show their tactful way of life incisively and vividly.


    At night, Bai Chen and jishengyu are sitting in the yard. After putting the pieces on the chessboard in a certain direction, Bai Chen suddenly looks up and looks at jishengyu with great interest: "this black chess is us, four white chess are the four immortals. If it''s you, where do you plan to start first?"

 Chapter 2566

    Does the Lord intend to cultivate me?


    Jishengyu was shocked.


    He knew that with the master''s strategy of thinking carefully and fearfully, he had already planned his future plan into a chess game.


    And now Bai Chen suddenly asks him how to think, obviously wants to see his insight.


    "If it''s me, we must choose one of the forces to form an alliance first and have an ally, which will help us fight in the future. As the four immortals, the five Yun immortals are the strongest. Sooner or later, they will become the enemy and will never allow us to rise. So we can exclude them. We can consider the remaining three and choose one alliance."


    Sacrifice Sheng Yu sink color road.


    After listening to his words, Bai Chen''s face appeared a smile: "Sheng Yu, you know, I appreciate your overall view. You can think of forming an alliance first, and then forming a feud, which proves that I didn''t mistake you."


    "Thank you for your praise. How do we choose the remaining three forces?"


    "Well, I''ve asked Gu Shouxin before. Ma Baotian, the leader of Xianzong, is said to be extremely outspoken and ruthless. In order to show off the strength of Xianzong, he once asked 3000 innocent people to be buried with him for his new sword skills. Such a person is not in line with our alliance. Therefore, the choice of alliance can only be made between duanhun Xianzong and Liuli Xianzong. "


    "One of two..." Jishengyu nodded: "did you ever ask Miss Gu what she meant?"


    "This matter is very important to us, so I asked the three elders for their opinions. In the end, Gu Shouxin suggested that we form an alliance with liulixianzong, because they are the most popular sect among the four immortals. The moon god and fengqiuhai are in favor of forming an alliance with duanhun Xianzong, because they say that the leader of Liuli Xianzong, who was injured in those years, has not recovered so far, and his strength is far less than that of those years.... "


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu said with a smile: "so, you must choose liulixianzong, right?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded directly.


    Ji Shengyu is very clear about Bai Chen''s personality. He cares about each other''s character.


    Although the leader of liulixianzong was injured, this difficulty would not be an obstacle for Baichen to form an alliance with them.


    It''s just


    If you want liulixianzong to recognize them, you need them to establish their own power.


    And Liwei


    The best way is to find a place from others!


    "By the way, how is Xiao Xiu doing recently? Did he say what he remembered or where he was going?" Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    "He''s in the same state as before. Every day he''s quiet and calm. As for what he didn''t think of Junran and I don''t know, because he never shares this with us. "


    When it comes to Xiaoxiu, Jisheng Yu is very puzzled: "Lord, I think he is a very strange guy, and he doesn''t know how to get along with people. Even when he meets us, he doesn''t say hello. In front of him, sometimes I feel like the air, so embarrassed."


    "Ha ha ha! He''s just that kind of temperament. Isn''t qingluoluo the same way back then? He''s always focused wherever he goes. "


    "How can he be compared with his highness Lolo?"


    "Well."


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified: "Sheng Yu, remember, don''t underestimate Xiao Xiu. Maybe his identity is not much worse than his highness Luo Luo."


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s evaluation of Xiao Xiu was so high, which made Ji Shengyu feel curious about Xiao Xiu''s identity again.


    "In a word, you and junran are in charge of his safety. At present, no one pays attention to him. It''s better to leave other things to me."


    Bai Chen coolly way.


    ¡­¡­


    The establishment of the demon king immortal clan spread all over Kowloon County in an instant.


    As the king of Jiulong County, many people in Wuyun Xianzong can''t bear it now.


    In the spacious hall paved with marble, the splendor and grandeur are not enough to describe the luxury of the hall.


    The gold dragons hanging on the stone pillars around are all made of pure gold. The blue jewels inlaid in the dragon''s mouth without a dragon are extremely rare gems of the heavenly eye in ancient times. They are extremely valuable!


    We can imagine how many vicissitudes of life these five immortals lived in Jiulong County, and how many prosperous years they dominated.


    Now, in the hall, more than a hundred elders, with angry faces, look up at the four immortals sitting on the stone steps. The four men are the leader of the five Yun immortal sect, Xu Qingfeng. The three on the left and right sides are the former leaders of the five Yun immortal sect. They are all the great elders of the five Yun immortal sect.


    Originally, there were four elders of Wuyun Xianzong, but one of them died in Panlong county that year. Therefore, the power of Wuyun Xianzong and the king of Panlong County eroded rixianzong and became an old enemy.


    "Lord, that Jiang Xiaobai is just a clown. He is just a mortal. He unifies a few small forces and calls himself the fifth immortal sect in Jiulong County. It''s ridiculous!"An elder below, holding his fist and looking at Xu Qingfeng, is full of endless anger in his words.


    In their eyes, mortal is mortal, delusion and immortals, this is the fool dream, self-reliance!


    Feeling the anger of the elders, Xu Qingfeng''s eyebrows are deep, his old eyes are calm and calm: "do you mean that we should kill the child?"


    "I I dare not! "


    Hearing this, the elder immediately lowered his head.


    How can a strong man like Xu Qingfeng, who has already boasted of immortality, compete with a child in the world?


    It''s too shameful of him.


    However, if he knew that his so-called "child" was the God of destruction in those days, he would be scared to run to him on his knees and knock 10000 heads without saying a word


    The word "God of destruction" is absolutely taboo in the wild dragon empire!


    No one can mention it.


    "Chuang Ming, instead of focusing on this generation of ants, you''d better practice hard and follow the way of heaven."


    Beside Xu Qingfeng, the old man, who is as thin as a baby monkey, suddenly says harshly.


    Hearing the words, the elder lowered his head: "what elder Xia taught me is that my subordinates are wrong."


    Bai Chen''s creation of the underworld immortal sect, as the world expected, spread to the five Yun immortal sect.


    However, the man of this powerful and transcendent behemoth did not care about it at all.


    But it''s not.


    Not all the immortal sects regard themselves as noble as they do.


    There are also some special cases, such as the birth of Xianzong


    ¡­¡­


    As one of the four immortal sects in Jiulong County, the whole clan is impetuous.


    Now the name of Jiang Xiaobai has been scolded by people here for many times.

 Chapter 2567

    Early in the morning, beside the lotus pond, Xiaoxiu stares at the fish in the water with a concentrated look, still and picturesque.


    Chu junran is wearing an ordinary black strong clothes, but she still can''t hide her beauty and beauty.


    White Chen comes from the distance, just arrive in the yard, see small repair squat beside the pond, immediately don''t understand of frown.


    "Here you are."


    When Chu junran sees Bai Chen, she smiles calmly.


    She is not a woman who likes to laugh, so she is called cold beauty by many people in chenyao sword clan.


    But in the face of the man she likes, she will not be stingy with her smile.


    With the most beautiful appearance, to interpret his impression in his mind.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded: "what is he doing?"


    "I don''t know. He''s been squatting there for almost an hour. He doesn''t move. It''s like he''s been given a living." Chu junran is also very puzzled. She feels that this little repair is not normal at all.


    She said it in a very tactful way.


    In fact, she was thinking: is this guy''s brain funny.


    Like Ji Shengyu, Chu junran is also used to qingluoluo''s stupid Meng, but not Xiaoxiu''s stupid Meng.


    The reason is that qingluoluo is incomparably powerful and can be called one of the strongest people in Xinglan continent. What about Xiaoxiu? A star''s initial spiritual state is often unnoticed.


    Have you been squatting there for an hour


    Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, and then walked to Xiao Xiu.


    When he comes to him, Bai Chen squats on the ground under Chu Jun''s stunned eyes, and then sees the red carp scattered on the water.


    "They''re scared away by you."


    Xiao Xiu''s light way.


    Bai Chen


    Seeing Xiao Xiu talking, Chu Jun suddenly opens her beautiful eyes.


    You know, the last time she saw Xiao Xiu talk was three days ago.


    "Xiao Xiu, are you still used to coming here?"


    Bai Chen is very patient with him.


    Smelling speech, Xiao Xiu stood up, looked around and shook his head slowly: "I don''t like the environment here."


    What''s wrong with the environment here?


    Chu junran looks confused.


    This courtyard is already the top three in the scale of Hades. It is spacious and bright with beautiful scenery. There is a pond in front of it and a rockery behind it. Gardenias are surrounded by the wall. Grape trellis are spread all over the rockery to shade the swing there.


    Is the environment not good enough?


    He''s too sentimental


    "What kind of environment do you like?"


    Bai Chen also stood up and patted Xiao Xiu on the shoulder.


    Smell speech, small repair immediately way: "I like the yard is all flower beds, all kinds of colors of flowers, other what also don''t want."


    A big man, like flowers?!


    What the hell?


    Chu Jun gives a stiff smile. Xiao Xiu is already pretty and pretty. This


    Heard the words of small repair, white Chen smiles to nod, suddenly separated empty clapped two palms.


    Suddenly, a guard rushed in quickly, and then bent down to edit: "Lord!"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen looked around, suddenly looked at him, and said, "go and arrange for me to fill the pond here, pull up all the trees, and then remove all the rockeries. All the empty spaces are planted with flower beds of all colors. You can go to Xu Zhijie and tell me what I said."


    "Yes


    The disciple shook his face and rushed out of the yard.


    Chu junran was even more frightened. She thought to herself, brother, are you too used to him?


    Let Mr. Xu supervise the work himself


    It''s amazing. If Xiao Xiu wasn''t a man, she even wondered if Bai Chen was


    Ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that satisfactory?"


    Bai Chen looks at Xiao Xiu with a smile.


    "Well, satisfied."


    Xiao Xiu also smiles.


    His shy smile, coupled with the appearance that he can''t be more beautiful, is really a feeling of pity.


    If a man can have such temperament, he will be regarded as one in ten thousand.


    At this time, another figure came out in a hurry. It was Gu Shouxin.


    When she came to the yard, she first took a dark and strange look at Chu junran. Then she faced Bai Chen and said, "Lord, what you asked me to investigate has made some progress."


    "Oh?"


    When Bai Chen heard it, he was immediately interested.


    Before, when fighting for the position of alliance leader, Yang Zizhou, Yang Lin''s most proud son, died on the suburban official road without any reason, which has always been a mystery.Others think that Bai Chen sent people to do it, but in fact, it has nothing to do with Bai Chen.


    So he was very curious about who would kill Yang Zizhou, who had already reached a celestial realm.


    "Tell the patriarch that the official road is the only way from Panlong county to Jiulong County. Originally, I was thinking that it might have something to do with Panlong County, so I sent someone to Panlong county to inquire about it. Sure enough, according to the investigation, Yang Zizhou had an affair with a little sister of erori Xianzong!"


    "Eroding sun immortal sect?"


    White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    Seeing this, Gu Shouxin said hastily: "the patriarch may not know that Panlong county and our Jiulong County have been feuds for hundreds of thousands of years, but they are different from our four immortal families. There is only one eclipse immortal family, and one of them is the only one. It is said that a great elder of Wuyun immortal family died under the eclipse immortal family..."


    "So, do you suspect that the people of the eclipse immortal sect killed Yang Zizhou?"


    "Yes! It''s not just speculation, I''ve found evidence! In that Yang Zizhou''s neck found gouyue shaped sword marks, this is his fatal injury! Among the famous sword techniques of the eclipse immortal sect, there is a move that will leave a mark on the moon in other people''s fatal places, which once became the symbol of their eclipse immortal sect! "


    "So it is..."


    Bai Chen''s sleeve robe waved, and his eyes became sharp for a moment: "what''s the preparation for Xu Zhijie?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu Shouxin said: "the younger martial sister has prepared the carriage and gifts, waiting for you."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Bai Chen gives Chu junran an implicit smile and then goes out of the hospital.


    Chu junran deeply admires Bai Chen''s step-by-step calculation and vigorous leadership of the whole clan. While admiring him, she also learns from him in all aspects.


    After all, to Chu Jun, the responsibility of revitalizing the Phoenix Temple is equally important.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen takes Gu Shouxin out of the gate of Hades. A luxurious carriage has already been waiting here.


    Gu Shou''s heart sent Bai Chen to the carriage, and then the carriage and the rear more than 20 meters of riding guard went to the distance, with a touch of excitement in his heart.


    She knew that the Lord''s going out this time was very important to the future of the underworld sword clan.

 Chapter 2568

    The carriage ran over the street that had just had a light rain. Bai Chen was sitting in the carriage with a black robe. Looking at Xu Zhijie''s nervous face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, are you worried?"


    "I..."


    Xu Zhijie frowned and raised his eyes slowly: "master, don''t underestimate the four immortal sects. Their strength is far beyond our ability. The master of the four immortal sects has the cultivation of the whole heaven!"


    To the sky


    Again.


    White Chen helpless smile, didn''t say what, but lift the car curtain, look to the outside.


    Those passers-by, when they saw Bai Chen, lowered their heads one after another, either retreated or shivered.


    It seems that people in Jiulong County already know what their chariot looks like, because their logo is a black scorpion, painted by Ji Shengyu. Now it is printed on both sides of the chariot, which is enough to make people in this county fear.


    He didn''t care about the world''s view of him at that time, but now he is as calm as ever.


    Just as he regards himself as an evil emperor.


    Control evil with evil.


    It''s famous all over the world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eldest martial sister, it''s rare for you to come here. Just go after lunch."


    In front of Ningfu, Ningshan begged.


    Beside him, a white woman''s cold face frowned with a sense of coldness that she refused thousands of miles away: "no, master''s physical condition has deteriorated in the past two days. I have more things to deal with. It''s you. Help those people deal with the locust plague and come back to help me. "


    "I''ll follow my elder martial sister''s instruction."


    Ning Shan bows down.


    Just at this time, there was a commotion among the crowd in the distance, which immediately attracted their eyes.


    There, the people have to give way, panic mood appeared in every face of the people who fled.


    "What kind of person is so arrogant!"


    The pretty face of the woman in white shirt is as cold as an iceberg at this time. The cold air that she carries makes the Ningshan mountain around her tremble.


    Seeing the black scorpion mark on the carriage, Ningshan''s eyes were slightly solidified: "I''m afraid it''s the people of the underworld immortal sect."


    Hades?


    Between their doubts, the carriage had stopped in front of Ning''s house.


    More than 20 guards dismounted one after another, and then stood in two rows, each standing tall and straight.


    Then, the coachman lifted up the curtain of the car. The first one came out was Xu Zhijie, who was as gentle as jade. Then, Bai Chen, a black robe, suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    In the process of Bai Chen getting out of the carriage, the woman in white has been looking at him.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw that this woman was actually the elegant and noble woman he had seen on the second floor of the inn that day. He could not help but smile calmly.


    "Master Ning, this is the master of our underworld immortal sect. I came here uninvited today, and I also want to see you."


    Xu Zhijie introduces it.


    The leader of the underworld immortal sect?


    He is the Jiang Xiaobai who is beyond his capacity?!


    Ningshan is full of complexity, looking at Baichen.


    He never thought that the leader of the Wulin alliance, who is said to have unified the second rate forces, had such a young face.


    "Master Ning, who is this girl?"


    Bai Chen comes to Ning Shan and points to the white beauty beside him.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Shan''s face suddenly changed, and even said: "master Jiang, don''t be rude. This is my elder martial sister Tang Xiaotang!"


    She is the chief disciple of liulixianzong, Tang Xiaotang?!


    Hearing this, Xu Zhijie''s eyes were shining.


    You know, the leader of liulixianzong has been criticizing for many years, but Tang Xiaotang has always been in charge of it.


    It''s not too much to say that she is the acting master of liulixianzong.


    However, Ning Shan words, pour is to make white Chen some displeasure.


    "You said I Don''t be rude? "


    The white Chen cold Mou lightly lifts, the Mou son with smile, circulate a wipe disdain.


    "Why?"


    Tang Xiaotang see this scene, instant hand, unexpectedly is a grasp of the white Chen''s collar.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ningshan and xuzhijie come forward to stop, one persuades Tang Xiaotang to calm down, the other persuades Bai Chen not to be impulsive.


    But Bai Chen this rebellious appearance, fall into Tang Xiaotang''s eyes, unexpectedly is let her heart anger, only increase not reduce.


    "Shut up


    Tang Xiaotang suddenly burst out to drink, a hot wave, with the momentum of the sky.


    In the breath of terror, Ningshan and Xu Zhijie face like ashes, and suddenly retreat, looking at Tang Xiaotang''s eyes, full of fear.


    "It''s over, no one can stop elder martial sister..."


    Ning Shan''s CuO Dun foot, silently cast sympathetic eyes to Bai Chen.But the next scene completely overturned his cognition.


    See Bai Chen the same palm a probe, suddenly grasped Tang Xiaotang''s neckline, his face that always hang light smile, at the moment is to emerge a touch of banter: "Tang big miss, although you also surname Tang, but compared with the Tang big miss that I know, you are not lovely ~"


    "what do you say!"


    Tang Xiaotang''s eyes suddenly glared, and a great power suddenly pierced the sky and came down from the sky. In an instant, it enveloped all this area.


    Under the energy fluctuation of dominating heaven and earth, all people are scared, and the atmosphere dare not take a breath.


    But Xiao Liu disdained to spit angrily in the sea of knowledge: "it''s just a five-star universe. Is Xianzong at this level?"


    "After all, she''s just a disciple, and she can''t represent the strength of the four immortal sects."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Smell speech, Tang Xiaotang brow slightly a frown: "what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t talk to you."


    "You...!" Tang Xiaotang suddenly grabs Bai Chen''s neckline and raises it. Bai Chen is picked up by her.


    Holding up Bai Chen, Tang Xiaotang said: "guard, let me loose!"


    "I don''t want to ~"


    Bai Chen also grasped her neckline and lifted her up.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaotang''s face is more angry and raises Bai Chen up again.


    Then Bai Chen lifted her up again.


    These two people you come and I go, not a moment, they have reached a height of more than 100 meters above the ground.


    The people on the street looked up at the sky with a confused face. The duel between the eldest disciple of Liuli Xianzong and the leader of Hades Xianzong was wonderful.


    Up to now, Bai Chen and Tang Xiaotang''s clothes have been pulled out of shape by each other, but Bai Chen can see that little bit where he can see


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Xiaotang noticed Bai Chen''s evil eyes, and suddenly jumped into a rage. He suddenly pulled out his sword and stabbed Bai Chen like lightning.


    The sudden dense shadow of the sword is like a rain curtain whistling through the sky. Bai Chen''s figure, even under the scene that the shadow of the sword is like a rainforest, is as free as walking and glinting freely!

 Chapter 2569

    "Well! That''s not true


    Ning Shan raised his head and was shocked by the calm young man in the sky.


    Xu Zhijie did not expect that the patriarch could be so calm in the hands of the strong man in the universe.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t exude any pressure at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "You guy..."


    After a fierce attack, Tang Xiaotang gradually took back his sword.


    Don''t say is beat White Chen, even if want to touch his clothes, she all can''t do.


    Tang Xiaotang has a profound understanding of the gap between himself and the young man in front of him.


    "Miss Tang, I didn''t mean to offend you when I came here today. As you know, I''m new here. If I work on my own, I will be excluded by other forces."


    Bai Chen smiles modestly.


    Smell speech, Tang Xiaotang also recovered calm: "just now I underestimated sir, you can be merciful, I Tang Xiaotang wrote down."


    "Ho, I''m born with the surname of Tang. Anyone who meets this surname will be as close as a family in the end."


    Say, white Chen step empty but go, incredibly not polite of hand stretched out.


    See, Tang Xiaotang cold eyes a coagulation, did not shake hands with him, just took back the power fluctuation: "Lord Jiang really can speak."


    In her eyes, this guy is evil and looks extremely frivolous when talking to girls.


    But Bai Chen is really innocent.


    From Tang Qin, to Tang Shenshi, and then to the Tang clan of Xiuyun Empire, he was really predestined with the surname of Tang.


    "Elder martial sister --"


    suddenly, a voice from a distance resounded through the sky.


    The crowd took advantage of the situation and saw a man in white flying to this side.


    The disciple''s body twinkled and appeared in front of Tang Xiaotang.


    Seeing him so flustered, Tang Xiaotang frowned: "what happened?"


    "Report back to elder martial sister..."


    The man is about to talk, suddenly the facial expression strange saw a white Chen.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaotang pondered: "but it''s OK to say so."


    "Yes The master of Liuli Xianzong suddenly brought many people to Liuli Xianzong... "


    Tang Xiaotang: "Xianzong? What are they doing here? "


    "They said they were coming to raise their marriage."


    The man looks strange looking at Tang Xiaotang, and his voice sounds like a mosquito.


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaotang''s pretty face suddenly sank, and the killing intention in his eyes came out one after another.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Xiaotang drinks fiercely, and immediately bows to Bai Chen: "Lord Jiang, I have something to deal with today. I won''t be polite to you. Let''s talk about it another day."


    See her so urgent, the white Chen eyeball turned to turn: "don''t know if can let me River someone accompany you to go?"


    "Ah?"


    The man was stunned.


    He came to join in.


    But Tang Xiaotang is silent because of Bai Chen''s words.


    The young master of Xianzong, who came out, has been coveting her, but she has refused to show her kindness several times.


    Today, their patriarch directly proposes for his son, so he will not give up easily.


    If you really do it, master''s poison wound is not healed, and her strength is poor, I''m afraid Liuli Xianzong will suffer a big loss.


    If you let him go with you, maybe


    Determined in the heart of the idea, Tang Xiaotang stepped back, hands for editing, face respectful: "then Laojiang master."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded, then yelled to the bottom: "Zhijie, you and Ningshan have a good exchange, talk about the alliance we want with liulixianzong, I''ll deal with some things with Miss Tang."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Xu Zhijie immediately bowed himself.


    Bai Chen deliberately shouts this sentence very loud, which almost makes everyone present clearly listen to it, not to mention the common people who eat melons. Even Ningshan and the disciples of Liuli immortal sect are full of horror.


    Alliance with liulixianzong?


    Do you deserve it?


    The man looked up and down the white Chen, a face of dislike, make no secret.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaotang''s face sank: "don''t be rude to Lord Jiang!"


    "Yes


    Be scolded by her, the man frightens a shiver, again see to white Chen''s eyes, full of awe.


    Any era, any region, strength is the most powerful card.


    So Bai Chen came here today with only 20 followers.


    No matter how grand the show is, it''s better for him to show a little bit of his ability and have more deterrent power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma Baotian, the founder of the immortal sect, was originally the weakest and the most counsellor among the nine immortal sects. My master was the second strongest among the nine immortal sects. But later, Xu Qingshan unified the five immortal sects into five Yun immortal sects. My master was seriously injured when he fought with him. So far, the toxin remains in his body and can''t be eradicated. That''s why Ma Baotian has the courage to go wild in front of our Liuli immortal sect! "Three people toward the direction of the mountain fly, on the way, Tang Xiaotang unwilling way.


    If it wasn''t for her master''s dream that the poison root of glass had not been removed, where would Ma Baotian be allowed to come and be reckless!


    "Well, I know when the tiger is down and the dog is bullying me ~"


    Bai Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaotang couldn''t help but smile. When he looked at Bai Chen, his eyes twinkled with curiosity: "anyway, Ma Baotian is also the leader of Xianzong, a famous master. You dare to compare him to a dog today. It''s shocking."


    "Well, I didn''t pursue much about the affairs in the river and lake, but I just can''t tolerate women being bullied. Especially, I''m such a pure beauty as Miss Tang ~"


    Bai Chen pretends to be evil again.


    Tang Xiaotang''s face became unnatural: "Lord Jiang, please pay attention to your words."


    Er


    I didn''t say anything too much, did I?


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    This girl is a hedgehog.


    And a hedgehog with ice!


    ¡­¡­


    With their speed, they soon flew to the field of liulixianzong.


    This huge building, hidden in the mountains, towering into the clouds, is so beautiful that it is worthy of the word Xianzong.


    At this time, in front of the main hall of liulixianzong, a woman in a snow velvet coat was sitting on the chair in front of the door. On both sides, the disciples of liulixianzong were all holding lethal weapons and glared.


    Opposite them, a white haired old man, with dozens of powerful disciples of Xianzong, formed a tit for tat situation with the woman.


    The old man stayed on the woman''s cold and proud face for a short time. The white haired old man slowly shook his head: "dream glass, I have already come to the door to propose marriage. What else can you hesitate about this marriage?"


    "When did I hesitate?"


    Dream glass cold eyes light lift.


    There is no need to express the meaning of the words.


    From the beginning to the end, she could not agree to the marriage!

 Chapter 2570

    "Mengliuli, my son of Ma Baotian, didn''t you hurt that girl when he married your disciple? Don''t toast, don''t drink


    Ma Baotian''s attitude is very arrogant this time.


    It is conceivable that he is a must for this marriage.


    And he also knows that dream Liuli is now seriously poisoned, and the whole clan is handed over to Tang Xiaotang. Taking this little girl is equivalent to taking the whole Liuli Xianzong. It''s no matter that he wants to eat and swallow it in the future.


    Hearing his threat, Meng Liuli coughed twice, and his face became pale.


    With the help of the two female disciples, she got up slowly, and her blue eyes were even weaker.


    In this way, it''s obvious that it''s going to be poisonous.


    At the end of the crossbow, Meng Liuli looked up at the sky with a smile. Suddenly, her eyes were looking in a direction, and she was still.


    "I said there''s nothing to be hesitant about. Once my family Jiashi married Tang Xiaotang, our two families will be in laws. In this way, I will naturally seek the help of Yaowang at all costs. As long as he is willing to save you, the poison in your body will soon be resolved."


    Ma Baotian sneered.


    When he said that, he wanted to dream that Liuli would die soon.


    However, the people of Liuli Xianzong were looking at the distance. Their performance made mabao Tianxue frown deeply and had to look back to the horizon.


    At this time, he saw that Tang Xiaotang had come back, followed by two men.


    "Well, what if she comes back!"


    Ma Bao snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to Tang Xiaotang.


    Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the black robed youth behind Tang Xiaotang.


    With a flash of silver, the three men fell between the two sides.


    "Master, I''m late. I''m worried about you!"


    Tang Xiaotang''s eyes burst into tears when he saw his teacher in a trance.


    Is this the master of liulixianzong?


    Bai Chen carefully looked at the woman who looked charming, and it was really a critically ill look.


    It can be imagined that the leader of the five Yun immortal sect should be very good at poisoning a strong man in the universe!


    "Apprentice, come here..."


    Dream Liuli trembles his palm and beckons to Tang Xiaotang.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaotang rushed forward.


    Seeing that the master and the apprentice were talking with each other, the Xianzong group all showed their disdain to smile.


    "Sugar, I''m sincere to you. You can marry me! I promise I''ll be good to you... "


    Huang Shan youth behind Ma Baotian also came over at the moment.


    This man is his son, Ma Jiashi.


    He is also the young master of Xianzong.


    "My heart to you, the sun and the moon can learn, sugar!"


    He cried excitedly.


    His father''s goal is to annex liulixianzong, and he is determined to get Tang Xiaotang.


    But the master and apprentice didn''t listen to what he said there.


    Dream glass seems to explain something to Tang Xiaotang, suddenly, Tang Xiaotang''s eyes changed.


    "No! Master, I will never do that! "


    Tang Xiaotang cried and roared.


    The conversation between them, others can''t hear, but Bai Chen can hear very clearly.


    Mengliuli wants Tang Xiaotang to leave here quickly, and then explode with his soul to die with Xianzong!


    This dream glass, even to protect their own disciples with life


    This reminds him of his mentor Shu Kexin, who also blocked the five elders of the Phoenix Temple in order to save him


    "Oh, sugar, should you introduce me ~"


    afraid of the real impulse of mengliuli, Bai Chen came over with a sigh.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all focused on him.


    Just now when he appeared here with Tang Xiaotang, many people were curious about who he was.


    After Bai Chen''s self recommendation, Tang Xiaotang reacts and says, "master, this is Jiang Xiaobai, the leader of the underworld immortal sect."


    The underworld immortal sect?!


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    The name of jiangxiaobai, after a day''s time, has made a lot of noise in Jiulong County.


    In the eyes of the common people, he is a little devil.


    In the eyes of all the great immortal sects, he is an ordinary man who is extremely stupid and wants to compete with heaven!


    At first, dream glass also thought so.


    But now, when she saw Bai Chen''s arrogant appearance with her own eyes, she had a great expectation for him in her heart.


    Looking at him carefully from head to foot, Meng Liuli''s pale face showed a morbid smile: "he is worthy of being a strong man who can create the fifth immortal sect. He is really a young hero..."what the fuck?


    Such a cunning old man!


    Bai Chen immediately can''t laugh or cry.


    He hasn''t done anything yet. The woman suddenly praised him. It sounds like she appreciated him. In fact, she deliberately emphasized that he was the leader of the fifth immortal sect in front of the birth of the immortal sect?


    He''s here. He''s going to help liulixianzong.


    But this dream glass so sophisticated approach, or let him is disgusted.


    "You''re the bloke who can''t measure himself?"


    Ma Jiashi pulls out his sword and points to Bai Chen''s back.


    Now his situation is that the people who came out of Xianzong can''t hold him, and the people of Liuli Xianzong are looking at him as cannon fodder.


    But fortunately, there was a man who didn''t think so.


    Tang Xiaotang suddenly turned around, looked at Bai Chen with a dignified look, and immediately whispered: "that fool can''t even beat me. Mr. Jiang doesn''t have to worry, just pay attention to the old man over there."


    What does that mean?


    Dream glass Daimei a Cu, in the heart for white Chen''s expectations, and a few points higher: do you say, he is more powerful than sugar?


    Feel behind the intention of killing, white Chen calm smile, slowly turned around.


    Unexpectedly at this time, Ma Jiashi''s sword, already stabbed to Bai Chen.


    The sneak attack nearby makes the people who come out of Xianzong think that Bai Chen will die.


    But at the critical moment, Bai Chen unexpectedly flashed to the right side, and it was easy to avoid this fatal blow.


    At the same time, white Chen backhand slap, is to Ma Jiashi''s side face called in the past.


    Pa -


    there was a loud and clear sound in the square.


    The seemingly random attack made Ma Jiashi''s head hum, and the whole person flew out in an instant.


    "What


    Ma Baotian was so surprised that he quickly grasped his hand in the air. The invisible force instantly held his son in the air.


    Seeing that his son had lost consciousness, Ma Baotian''s heart "clattered" with a violent tremor. He quickly waved his sleeve robe and pulled his son down from the air.


    He put his fingers under his neck. After a while, he was relieved.


    There''s a pulse, there''s a heartbeat


    I wish I were alive.

 Chapter 2571

    Ma Baotian thought that his son just fainted for a while, and it didn''t matter.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Bai Chen''s seemingly casual slap was actually a heaven splitting slap that could hurt people''s soul.


    Ma Jiashi, even if he can wake up, I''m afraid he doesn''t know who he is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiangxiaobai! It''s shameless of you to attack my young master


    "That''s it


    "Too much!"


    All of a sudden, the people who came out of Jianzong were just like beating chicken blood. Their foreheads were blue and they scolded Bai Chen.


    Shout to shout, scold to scold, but none of them dare to rush up.


    On the contrary, the harder you scold, the faster your feet move back.


    Ma Baotian''s face was gloomy and changeable. His eyes stopped slightly on the face of the young man in black robe. Immediately he said with pity: "just a hairy boy. By attacking my son, he really thought he had the ability to get a foothold in Kowloon County?"


    "It''s your son who attacked you first. You old man should be shameless!"


    When Tang Xiaotang heard that he was the leader of Xianzong, he even distorted the facts. He couldn''t help but scold him.


    "You scold me?"


    Ma Baotian''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Has he ever been scolded by the younger generation?


    Seeing him go to Tang Xiaotang angrily, the people of liulixianzong are all in a panic.


    At this time, a black robe, like a ghost, suddenly flickers in front of Ma Baotian. Bai Chen''s body method makes Ma Baotian and Meng Liuli dumbfounded.


    This is a fast body method!


    Ma Baotian''s face was slightly heavy. He gazed at the cold and calm young face under the black robe and said coldly: "Lord Jiang, you just got a foothold. I advise you not to meddle in your own business..."


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry. Tang Xiaotang is my friend. I''m in charge of today''s business."


    Bai Chen''s bland words, relaxed and rebellious, but let all the people present, once again full of horror.


    Ma Baotian''s hand was shaking and clucking when his eyes were close to each other.


    A mighty power suddenly burst out from his body, making the stone slab under their feet burst apart in an instant.


    Gravel and dust, under the breath of this amazing divine power, slowly lifted up and floated around them. Compared with Ma Baotian''s terrible momentum, Bai Chen still hasn''t sent out any spirit pressure.


    He is just like a mortal. He is not afraid of Ma Baotian''s amazing breath.


    The more that happens, the more uncanny it becomes.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, since you don''t know what to do, I''ll show you today what kind of reality you need to have a foothold in Jiulong County..."


    Before Ma Baotian''s words are finished, Bai Chen suddenly puts out his hand. His fist is like a sharp flash of lightning. It''s a flash and it''s closed. It hits Ma Baotian''s eye with a bang.


    "Ouch!"


    By this sudden blow, hit dizzy, Ma Baotian immediately back faltering.


    "Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts!"


    He was red in the face, covered his right eye and roared.


    But even if we don''t talk about martial arts, we shouldn''t hit Ma Baotian in the eye so easily.


    For a time, the people who came out of Xianzong watched one after another. They did not even dare to help Ma Baotian.


    If Ma Baotian is defeated today, the whole Xianzong may be slaughtered by the young man in black robe


    "I thought you just meant to tell me that we can start fighting ~"


    Bai Chen shrugged at will.


    Hearing this, Ma Baotian blushed: "what are you talking about! You are a sneak attack! The Raiders are still upright. Aren''t they afraid to go out and be killed by thunder? "


    He was angered by Bai Chen and swore.


    But after scolding, I regretted it.


    Because before his son attacked Bai Chen, he was so righteous.


    "Ha ha, I hope what you just said will come true. So, can we start now? "


    White Chen removes black cape, light smile way.


    This insipid laughter floated through the ears of those people who came out of Xianzong, which made their hearts shrink.


    When they looked up, the sun in the sky happened to pull away the dark clouds, and a touch of sunlight slanted down, shining Bai Chen in it. At a glance, it was like the coming of a God.


    Although the white Chen is wearing a smile on the face, but deep in the dark eyes, it is not half a smile, on the contrary, it is a piece of indifference cold.


    Seeing this, everyone of Xianzong stepped back and sweated.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    Ma Baotian felt the sword on his waist, and his eyes were poisoned and resentful: "just now I was careless. Do you really think you have the ability?"


    Up to now, the white Chen also didn''t send out a shred of spirit pressure.As a result, no one can see his accomplishments.


    So Ma Baotian is gambling. He gambles that Bai Chen will only attack immediately.


    Now, he and Bai Chen have already opened a certain distance. Ma Baotian''s face is extremely gloomy, and he slowly rises with his sword. The air flow around him turns into silvery white streamers, which diffuse from his feet like dense water drops, and then gather around him.


    Not a moment later, a silver white shadow of the sword appeared all over him.


    And the shadow of those swords, each of them sent out a piercing sound of sadness.


    I don''t know why Jianyi can still be used like this


    White Chen Ling eyes a MI, see this move, suddenly epiphany.


    His cultivation of the unity of man and sword is really strange. His inexplicable sword sense is just a glimpse of the path. It''s far from enough to reach the level of Kexin at that time.


    After all, he was the God of destruction in his previous life, and all his fighting skills were known for their strength and ferocity.


    That''s it!


    You don''t need to fight at all.


    "Master Jiang, be careful. That''s the water shadow sword of Xianzong! It will come to you from all directions, and.... "


    Tang Xiaotang is reminding, but she hasn''t finished her words. The silver sword shadows are directly turned into silver radiance under the trend of Ma Baotian, which spreads all over the sky, and then attack Bai Chen''s direction angrily.


    The speed of the sword shadow''s attack was faster than that of the lightning, and it reached the strange speed that the naked eye could not find.


    However, when those sword shadows pierce Bai Chen''s body, what they pierce is only a remnant shadow left by Bai Chen.


    And the real Bai Chen has already appeared in front of Ma Baotian''s body in this twinkling of an eye, and then a flash of lightning blows on Ma Baotian''s nose.


    This time, Ma Baotian was hit by him and fell to the ground on the spot, unable to get up.


    Just two punches, defeated the leader of Xianzong?


    Who the hell is he!


    Tang Xiaotang was stunned.


    You know, Ma Baotian is a strong man in the Ten Star Universe!


    That''s the real best!


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Baotian covered his bloody nose, regretted, unwilling, resentful, angry, all kinds of emotions mixed in his eyes.


    Seeing that Bai Chen came over, he quickly raised his hand.


    "Young man, I advise you to take care of yourself...!!"

 Chapter 2572

    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Bai Chen innocently spread out a hand.


    He has been very lenient.


    From start to finish, only two punches.


    The first punch is to let Ma Baotian eat the consequences of his previous words.


    The second is a frontal blow.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Baotian stood up slowly with the help of others. His old face was red and his face was full of shame and indignation.


    "I''ve been attacked by you twice in a row today. I don''t care with you. If you want to have a foothold in Kowloon County, we might as well have another good fight in three days, so that we can all know what you are if you don''t sneak attack!"


    Ma Baotian covers his nose. When he speaks, his nasal voice is very heavy. With blood falling down his nose, all the people present will laugh.


    Even the disciples behind him were ashamed to find a crack in the ground.


    Since he wants to find a step down, Bai Chen doesn''t have to kill everything.


    "You go."


    Bai Chen casually took the arm.


    This arrogant appearance is just like sending an innocent child to go away.


    And he, at this time also really has such arrogant qualifications!


    Smell speech, Ma Baotian want to also don''t want to, immediately wave hand, take the people who come out of the immortal sect to go down the direction of the mountain.


    His appearance of running away from the wilderness immediately aroused the cheers of Liuli Xianzong.


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Jiang. I wrote down the friendship."


    Dream Liuli smiles to Bai Chen.


    Now Bai Chen''s strength, no longer need to say anything.


    Those who witnessed the war between Ma Baotian and him will never doubt him any more.


    The fifth immortal sect deserves its reputation.


    "Order to go down and set up a banquet."


    "Yes


    Tang Xiaotang was very happy when he heard his master''s words. It''s definitely not a bad thing for him to be able to make friends with Hades.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet, Bai Chen and Meng Liuli said polite words.


    After a false drink, Bai Chen put down his glass and asked, "master dream, is the poison in your body really so powerful?"


    Hearing the words, the beautiful eyes of the dream glass suddenly appeared, unwilling: "isn''t Xu Qingfeng''s poison skill too strong? In order to suppress the cold poison in my body these years, I really consumed a lot of spiritual power. I''m afraid it will take some time to eradicate the residual poison completely..."


    Want to eradicate it?


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman is really scheming and gloomy.


    The fact is that the poison has attacked the heart. Why do you have to talk with lies?


    "Haven''t you ever been to Yaowang Valley? For the king of medicine, this little poison should not defeat him? "


    Bai chenduan said with a smile.


    "Master Jiang, do you know Master Yao Wang?"


    Hearing this, Tang Xiaotang''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Well, it''s a little friendly."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Master! Then you can be saved! "


    Tang Xiaotang immediately gets up and comes to Bai Chen around the table. Then he is ready to kneel down.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s sleeve robe waved and immediately grasped her arm: "there is gold under the man''s knee. As a woman, why not?"


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen''s words, let Tang Xiaotang''s eyes mercilessly one quiver.


    "Sugar, get up and talk."


    Meng Liuli frowned and then said with a smile to Bai Chen: "she''s always like this. You''ll laugh at master Jiang."


    "Where."


    Bai Chen smiles without saying anything.


    She also paid too much attention to that worthless face.


    Tang Xiaotang does not hesitate to kneel down, just want to seek a chance of life for her, which is not a disgrace at all.


    Because I really don''t like Meng Liuli, so Bai Chen doesn''t want to help her find the medicine king.


    After several courtesies, he left liulixianzong.


    He didn''t like to be someone else''s carriage, so he walked alone in the street on the ground that he wanted to take a walk.


    As for Xu Zhijie, Liuli Xianzong had already sent someone to send a letter, so he didn''t have to worry.


    The night wind is cold, the streets are deserted and empty.


    But Bai Chenming could hear the children''s laughter in the courtyard along the way.


    At night, many people have lanterns in their yards.


    But they stay at home and just want to play in the yard.


    It can be imagined that the night here is really not peaceful.


    "It''s time to rectify the atmosphere of the clan..."


    White Chen helpless but smile, a light sigh.


    At the beginning, he defeated the moon god and got the position of Wulin leader. Many people still doubt him.Now, he has defeated the well-known leader of the immortal sect. When he comes back to rectify the atmosphere of the immortal sect, those disciples who are used to doing bad things will have to weigh up.


    This is the truth of the so-called "rule can be established only by establishing authority".


    Looking up at the bright starry sky, Bai Chen was suddenly attracted by a dark red star.


    Around the star, there was a faint red light.


    "I remember Han Ling once said that if there are red stars in the sky, what are the signs, either bad or good..."


    Bai Chen gradually stopped.


    The ability to see stars, looking around the world, is a rare special existence.


    Han Ling has such ability, which is the blessing of their chenyao sword clan.


    Unfortunately, he is not around now.


    No one can explain to Bai Chen what the red star indicates.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the same starry sky.


    Different states Wuhai county.


    Seven peaks, straight into the clouds.


    Every peak has a road to heaven made of stone.


    And above the peak, there are stone roads leading to the starry sky.


    In the starry sky, an ancient hall is enough to accommodate millions of people, standing out in the sky, like a real fairyland.


    This is Zhuge family, the king power of Wuji Xianyu!


    At this time, at the foot of one of the seven peaks, a young man with blue robes was sitting in the bamboo forest. His eyes were as vast as stars. On his face, he looked like a bright star.


    However, his whole body is full of strong spirit of wine, and his appearance is not as noble as Zhuge family should be.


    Who would have thought that such an amazing wine Mengzi was actually the little master of the Zhuge family, and also the man who was known by the world as carrying the hope of the whole family Zhuge Jiangnan!


    "Oh Ha ha ha... "


    Cold laughter came out of his mouth, filled in the dark bamboo forest, gloomy and terrifying.


    After a smile like self mockery, he picked up the wine pot next to him again, raised his head and poured the liquor fiercely.


    Wine spilled down the corner of his mouth onto his robe, and his side face showed a handsome smile that could make women indulge in the world.


    Suddenly, a leaf fluttered down from above and fell into Zhuge Jiangnan''s sight. He was stunned. He immediately woke up and kowtowed to the ground with his sword.


    "Yes, master!"


    There was no one in front of him, but his face was tense.

 Chapter 2573

    This leaf fell on the ground, and suddenly a curl of white fog rose from it. Unconsciously, it turned into a blue robed old man, holding a mahogany crutch, and appeared in front of Zhuge Jiangnan.


    The old man''s white hair was tied behind him. He had a good face.


    His eyes swept over the wine pot, and his unshakable old eyes were filled with heartache: "Jiangnan, it''s been ten thousand years. Why can''t you put it down?"


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Jiangnan''s palm trembled slightly, his eyes glistened with tears, and he was silent.


    "Alas." The old man sighed and looked up at the vast river of stars. He said faintly, "it''s just the so-called good reincarnation of heaven. Who can be spared by heaven, and heaven will take you back."


    "Heaven accept?"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Jiangnan gave a cold smile, and his dispirited face was full of reluctance: "if there is a reincarnation of heaven, and good and evil are rewarded, then why does Luocha gate become the strongest sect in Xinglan land?"


    "The strongest? Haven''t you heard that ten years ago, Zeus was defeated by guying sword in Zhongyu? "


    "Ha ha Master, it''s just a rumor. You can''t believe all the rumor. If Zeus is really defeated, why doesn''t Gu Yingjian kill him? "


    "I''m afraid Gu Yingjian did it deliberately."


    "What good is it for him to do that? You know, Zeus has a great threat to Qingluo, not to mention other members of the gods. Master, you once said that the rumor is not believable. How come today... "


    "Forget it."


    Seeing Zhuge Jiangnan''s insistence, the old man didn''t want to argue with him.


    Smelling the smell of wine in the air, the old man sighed: "you are the hope of the whole Zhuge family now. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that when our crazy dragon Empire changes, our Zhuge family will be doomed."


    Since my grandfather left and my father died miserably, the Zhuge family has long been in the doldrums


    Zhuge Jiangnan was filled with sorrow.


    However, after a while, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the old man in shock: "master, you just said Will the Dragon Empire change? "


    "Yes


    The old man slowly raised his head and pointed to a direction in the sky: "Jiangnan, look what that is."


    What?


    Zhuge Jiangnan followed his direction and looked up.


    In that vast star field, there is a star, emitting red light.


    "Isn''t that the red star?"


    He''s seen it a long time ago.


    "It''s not an ordinary red star, it''s a sign of the evil star''s entry into the world."


    The old man''s words stunned Zhuge Jiangnan for a moment.


    Who is his master?


    The world is known as the emperor teacher, who can watch the stars, divination, peep at the secrets of heaven!


    He once predicted that the evil star would enter the world one hundred thousand years ago.


    That is to say, at that time, a black dragon was born in the barren land which was not yet extinct!


    "Evil star enters the world Is that what it is? "


    He couldn''t believe his eyes widened and looked at the imperial master in horror.


    The four eyes were opposite, and the dignified color in the eyes of the emperor was rare: "if I expected it to be true, the evil emperor Baichen, who was born again from Crazy master, should have come to our crazy dragon empire! Moreover, he will prove himself again here, with a new name - evil emperor! Shock the whole world


    £¡£¡£¡


    Zhuge Jiangnan staggered back.


    The God of destruction


    Here it is?!


    "Jiangnan, when I joined Zhuge family, it wasn''t because your great grandfather Zhuge Canglong was so powerful. On the contrary, he got up on the strength of his burden and finally betrayed his faith and forced him to marry his benefactor. Everything he did was despised by me! I choose to join Zhuge family, just because your grandfather is smart enough, his wisdom, no one in the world can match! At that time, kuangye was as powerful as kuangye, but he advocated to draw a clear line with kuangye. He said that although he was invincible in the world, he was too arrogant and despised the enemy to dominate the world for too long. Sure enough, kuangye Finally, it fell to the Empire of Beichen. "


    "I know all these things..."


    Zhuge was stunned.


    "The real strength of your Zhuge family is not your own ability, but your vision and strategy. Tell me, can you shoulder the mission of revitalizing the family?"


    As a famous and powerful man, Emperor Shi always had expectations for Zhuge Jiangnan.


    On weekdays, no matter how many people privately accuse Zhuge of abandoning himself in Jiangnan, as his master, the emperor never gave up on him.


    Because he believed that with Zhuge''s knowledge of Jiangnan, as long as it can be tempered, it will become a great weapon in the future!


    Only by strategy can the family be invincible forever!


    This is also the reason why emperor Shi chose Zhuge family.


    "Evil star enters the world The God of destruction returns in the name of an evil emperor Moreover, he is bound to come to the world again in the name of an evil emperor... "Zhuge''s eyes trembled and murmured to himself.


    A moment later, he suddenly raised his head, his star eyes, and finally emerged a fighting spirit that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Master, I understand! In those days, the crazy master was proud of the world and arrogant. He spared himself to protect himself! Now, he has experienced human affairs, and his mind is complete. Once he returns to the peak, he will establish eternal power and dominate Xinglan! Now he has come to the eastern region, making it clear that he is coming for Zeus. When he is weak, we can help him secretly. When he returns to the peak, we can help him with all the strength of our family! "


    "Well A child can be taught, a teacher Sure enough, I didn''t read you wrong. "


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with joy. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his figure immediately turned into a leaf and disappeared in the same place.


    Zhuge Jiangnan, on the other hand, is very happy. If you step into the air, you will turn it into a streamer and attack the sky.


    With his cultivation, he returned to the star Hall of Zhuge family in a short time.


    When he fell to a other garden, a masked man in black appeared around him and kowtowed to the ground.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    The man in Black said respectfully.


    "Well."


    Zhuge Jiangnan nodded his head, changed his decadent posture, and turned into a brilliant light shining in his eyes: "tell me to go down and investigate the whole Wuji immortal realm, and see if there is any special strong person. This person may not be too strong, but he is absolutely not weak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    The master who has been decadent for tens of thousands of years suddenly seems to be a different person today, which makes the man in black a little at a loss.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t go!"


    "Yes


    The man in black quickly left.


    First investigate, then try to get close to


    It should be safe to do so.


    Zhuge Jiangnan handsome side face, in the moonlight mapping, finally appeared ten thousand years never had the understanding smile.


    But on the smiling face, the pupils of his eyes are cold and strange, and the killing intention emerges one after another.


    "I must take revenge for the blood feud of that year, luochamen...!"

 Chapter 2574

    The next day.


    After eating in the morning, Bai Chen comes to the other garden where Xiao Xiu lives.


    After a day, the yard where Xiaoxiu was, the pond had been filled, and the rockery Pavilion had been removed.


    as soon as he entered the yard, he was greeted with rich fragrance of flowers and earth.


    After all, these are the new soil that has just been moved over. If the taste of the soil is heavier, it will make the taste of the flowers a little strange.


    Bai Chen moves his nose and looks around. Seeing that Xiao Xiu is not there, he can''t help looking curiously at Chu junran: "where is he?"


    "Writing in the room." Chu Jun ran''s light way.


    Writing?


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I know that you and Sheng Yu have been wronged during this period of time, but only you two protect him, I can rest assured."


    "No grievance!"


    Chu junran suddenly stood up, went to Bai Chen''s side, and whispered: "do you know, Xiao Xiu, on weekdays, as long as he is willing to make some soup for us, we can make our strength advance by leaps and bounds. I''m already in the 19 star universe, and elder brother Sheng Yu also broke through the 17 star universe the day before yesterday."


    Soup?!


    "He didn''t bring that big iron pot." The white Chen murmurs.


    "Who says it takes a pot to make soup?"


    "Er..." Bai Chen nodded slowly: "in this way, jishengyu runs outside every day. In fact, he is looking for the food for Xiaoxiu?"


    "Right ~"


    "right? OK, you two, drink his soup secretly, don''t tell me... " Bai Chen rolled up her sleeve and wanted to clean up her appearance.


    "The main reason is that Xiao Xiu''s food is too rare. It''s only enough for two people. We also want to catch up with you."


    "You stop!"


    "Ha ha Stop it


    They are chasing each other in the yard. At this time, Xiao Xiu suddenly comes out.


    "Good morning, Xiao Xiu ~"


    Bai Chen says hello to Xiao Xiu while pinching Chu junran''s face.


    Chu junran took the opportunity to escape from him and glared at him angrily.


    "I didn''t want them to tell you."


    The small repair suddenly road.


    "Well?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "I said about the soup."


    Xiao Xiu once again.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen burst out laughing: "ha ha, I''m joking with Jun ran. They can drink the soup you cooked by themselves, just like I did. They are all brothers and sisters of their own, no difference."


    "Can you think that splendid. But I still want to say that your body is quite special. If I give you the soup I''m refining now, it will not improve your cultivation speed, but will become an obstacle to suppress the poison pill in your body. "


    Poison pill?


    "Xiao Xiu, do you understand this poison pill?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t care about who they are going to drink soup.


    As he said, Jisheng Yu and Chu junran are his cherished family members.


    But when he heard the word "poison pill", he was still curious.


    For so many days, he has been trying to work out a way to cultivate the power of the poison pill, but no matter what way he uses, the poison pill just doesn''t grow.


    If it doesn''t grow up and has only such a little power, I''m afraid it can''t even compare with Xu Qingfeng''s poison skill. Then I''m ashamed of the old medicine King''s generosity.


    "Your poison elixir is derived from the poison lotus. Although the poison has been eliminated, the poison elixir still does not fit your body very well. If you want to change all this, you only need the bitter lotus."


    "Kuyelian? Isn''t that a very common wild lotus? "


    "Just bring the Kuye lotus and I''ll make a bowl of soup for you, then you can cultivate the poison pill. In addition, the food material suitable for your cultivation is called Donghuang grass. According to ancient books, Donghuang grass grew in the wild dragon empire. "


    Xiao Xiu finished what he should say, and with a gentle smile at Bai Chen, he pushed the door and walked into the room.


    Kuyelian


    Donghuang grass


    Bai Chen wrote it down.


    It seems that it''s really wise to bring Xiaoxiu out.


    As long as there is his soup, the cultivation of the three of them will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This gain is much faster than taking pills!


    ¡­¡­


    According to Xiao Xiu''s command, Bai Chen sends people to pick the bitter lotus leaves in the surrounding mountains.


    After Xiao Xiu boiled it into soup, he sent it to Bai Chen.


    A person sitting in the room, looking at the bowl of dark brown soup, Bai Chen couldn''t help but sigh: "such an ordinary bowl of soup is better than the pills made of rare herbs. Although Xiao Xiu''s strength is only one star in the early spirit, he is like a heaven and man who specializes in cultivating the strong. As long as he wants to, he can cultivate the strong at the top of the mountain..."


    Such a minor repair.


    Who is it.Holding hot soup, Bai Chen Gulu pours it into his stomach.


    At this moment, a strange force suddenly rose from his elixir field. At the same time, the emerald green poison pill began to become very active.


    This feeling!


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised, quickly flew to the bed, began to close his eyes.


    With the collapse of his skill in the north, at this moment, the poison pill is quietly changing.


    Curling white smoke came out of Bai Chen''s body and filled the room, forming a strong white fog.


    The thick fog had covered all the things in the room before half the time of incense.


    It''s like an immortal in the fog who is drunk with eight immortals.


    ¡­¡­


    In a medicine shop, Ji Shengyu, a luxurious blue robe, stood in front of the counter. His rich face made the old shopkeeper dumbfounded.


    Especially the black scorpion logo on the other blue robes makes the shopkeeper and the staff dare not make mistakes.


    "Don''t you really have Donghuang grass here?"


    Jisheng Yu took out a gold bar at will from his waist, put it in the palm of his hand and weighed it twice under the manager''s awed eyes.


    Gold bars are certainly attractive, but the old shopkeeper still smiles bitterly: "you are the adult of Hades immortal sect. How dare you deceive me? In our Jiulong County, there is really no Donghuang grass you said."


    Their drugstore is already the largest drugstore in Kowloon County. It can be said that it takes all kinds of drugs.


    Even he didn''t say that it was more difficult to find Donghuang grass.


    Xiao Xiu once said that if you want to make soup suitable for the patriarch, you must have Donghuang grass


    "Alas."


    Thinking of this, jishengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Forget it."


    He left the gold bar on the counter at random, and then said in a cold voice: "remember to give some to the guys in your shop. I hope you haven''t heard of what I asked today, otherwise..."


    "Don''t worry, adults. I''ve never seen adults before."


    The shopkeeper was witty and quickly answered.


    "Well."


    Jishengyu nodded slowly and walked away.


    He and Chu junran have been drinking Xiao Xiu''s soup, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    But the more he did, the more guilty he felt.


    Therefore, he vowed to find Donghuang grass for the patriarch, even at any cost!


    As long as the master''s strength can continue to leap, their future of chenyao sword clan will be clear!


    His overall view has always been based on the cultivation of the patriarch, which has never changed.

 Chapter 2575

    Out of the drugstore, Jisheng Yuxing walks in the turbulent flow of people, suddenly his eyebrows twist.


    Someone''s following me?


    He felt a pair of ill intentioned eyes staring at him in the direction behind him.


    Although he felt it, he didn''t show any difference. He kept on walking forward.


    However, his heart is very surprised.


    Since he came to the wild dragon Empire, he never showed his ability in front of people, which can be said to be extremely low-key.


    Why is he being watched?


    Who will the other party be


    As he walked, jishengyu suddenly turned to an alley and disappeared in the same place.


    Then, two men in cloth clothes came in a hurry. When they saw that there was no one in the alley, they were shocked.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Jishengyu appeared behind them in an instant.


    Smell speech, those two people think also don''t want to, draw a sword to face each other immediately.


    In the face of the two people, Ji Shengyu smiles helplessly and cuts with one hand. In an instant, he blows the knife out of one person''s hand. At the same time, he raises his foot and kicks the other person, who flies out directly and dies on the spot.


    Kill one, keep one.


    "Come on, who sent you to follow me."


    Jisheng Yu walks away.


    Seeing this, the man was full of fear and ran away.


    But Ji Sheng Yu just flashed away and easily pressed him on the ground.


    When he was ready to ask again, the man bit hard, and the blood puffed out from his mouth, and the whole person was instantly stiff.


    "This...!"


    Unexpectedly, the person who came here was still a dead man. Jisheng Yu frowned instantly.


    It''s not easy to have the power of the dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the underworld immortal sect, he told Bai Chen the story, but he still can''t figure it out.


    "Lord, who do you think is following me?"


    He thought there must be something strange about it.


    Follow jishengyu


    Bai Chen is also very difficult to understand.


    Jisheng Yu has never been in this Jiulong County.


    Even in Hades, he is nameless.


    Why would someone follow him?


    "Is this a man of the immortal sect?"


    Jisheng Yu asked curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen thought, slowly shook his head: "impossible, they don''t know you are my confidant at all."


    "Who would that be?"


    Jisheng Yu shizai doesn''t understand.


    "I''m afraid we are the only ones who can know you and me well." White Chen suddenly raised eyes.


    "You mean


    Jisheng Yu and Chu junran look together.


    "It should be between the moon god and Fengqiu sea!"


    Bai Chen asserted.


    A few of them would stay in the yard where Xiaoxiu was on weekdays.


    Here, only Feng Qiuhai, Luna, Gu Shouxin and Xu Zhijie are able to set foot.


    Gu Shouxin and Xu Zhijie are not like people who can betray him. Therefore, fengqiuhai and Luna are most suspected.


    "In this way, junran, you can follow the moon god and Shengyu follows fengqiuhai. Once you find out that they have betrayed me, you can do it first and then without hesitation."


    "Good!"


    They nodded.


    When they leave, only Bai Chen and Xiao Xiu are left in the room.


    Xiao Xiu is still staring at the flowers and plants in a daze, while Bai Chen is kneeling on the bed and concentrating on cultivation.


    Now that he has not encountered a strong enemy, he needs to practice forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Don''t slack off for a moment!


    Only by improving our strength can we compete with the rochamen in the future.


    Now Bai Chen, cultivation is the most important thing in his life, and other things can only be done by others.


    ¡­¡­


    With Chu junran''s and Ji Shengyu''s skills, it''s no surprise that they want to follow the two people in the universe.


    The moon god and Fengqiu sea are busy during the day. They take care of the clan and do their duty.


    However, in the evening, when Hades was silent, the moon god put on his night clothes and flew out of the window.


    Chu junran is responsible for tracking the moon god. She follows the moon god like a phantom, but the moon god is not aware of it.


    Luna galloped over the eaves, attacked the countryside with lightning, and finally fell into a purple bamboo forest.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, waiting for her is a strange man Chu junran has never seen.


    This man is middle-aged and proud, but he has no intention of being introverted.


    The moon god fell in front of him, bent down in an instant, full of awe: "master Xia!"How could she call this middle-aged man an elder?


    Chu Jun ran fell not far away, and Dai Mei frowned.


    She looked at the man carefully and found that the jade pendant he was wearing around his waist was extraordinary.


    I''m afraid the origin of this man is not simple.


    The man looked directly at the God of the moon, his eyes Indifference: "what I told you, how''s it going?"


    "If you go back to my master, the two men I sent all died miserably in the streets. I''m afraid That kid is not a fuel-efficient light


    The moon whispered.


    "I''m afraid?"


    The man frowned deeply, a trace of anger appeared on his face: "the answer I want is not maybe, not maybe, not even afraid!"


    "It''s really difficult for the villain. As you know, our patriarch may have worn a dragon god jade pendant to hide his spiritual power, so we can''t know his real strength. As for the people around him, I''m afraid..."


    Pa -


    the man suddenly stepped forward and slapped the moon god in the face.


    "I said, report to me, don''t use such words as I''m afraid, you don''t understand, do you?"


    After being slapped by him, Chu junran finds out that the moon god doesn''t respond at all.


    It seems that she is really afraid of this man


    "Master Xia, tomorrow I will be able to find out the bottom of that boy. Please give me another chance!"


    The moon god kneels on the ground, stretching his hands flat, palms up, as if begging for something.


    The man, however, was cursing for a while, and finally threw a small black pill into the palm of the moon god.


    At the sight of the pill, the moon god was overjoyed. It was like a drowning man catching the last straw. He worshipped madly, felt grateful, and quickly swallowed the pill.


    This move made Chu junran more confused.


    How could this be similar to the way they trained the dead in the Phoenix Temple in those days


    "Listen, if you can''t find out the accomplishments of the people around him tomorrow, you''ll have to wait for poisonous hair to die!"


    With a wave of the man''s sleeve robe, he flew out of the bamboo forest.


    The speed of his body method is by no means comparable to the strength of the universe.


    It seems that he is a strong man in the universe!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s true that poison is used to control the moon god.


    Chu junran''s eyes were cold, and she immediately hid herself.


    Until the moon god also left the bamboo forest, she carefully followed up.

 Chapter 2576

    The next morning.


    The moon god came to a other garden with a dignified look. After seeing the young man in black robe sitting in front of the stone table, he subconsciously rubbed his hand, and then came in with a calm face.


    However, when she walked into the yard, she smelled a strange smell.


    "Here you are."


    With a smile in his mouth, Bai Chen looks around with great interest.


    Being watched by his eyes, the moon god''s back was chilly, pretending to be calm: "what did the Lord tell me?"


    "Drink this."


    Bai Chen pointed to the cup on the table.


    The moon god came over curiously and saw that there seemed to be some kind of soup in the quilt. He couldn''t help frowning: "Lord, what do you mean?"


    "I''ll let you drink it, you can drink it."


    White Chen light way.


    This kind of scene is very similar to the situation that the king wants to die and the minister has to die


    "Suzerain, what''s wrong with your subordinates? You want to... "


    Without waiting for the moon god to finish his words, Bai Chen suddenly takes up the cup, and a flash appears in front of the moon god. As he holds her mouth in one hand, the other holds the cup and pours it fiercely. With the suppression of the breath, the cup of soup instantly enters the moon God''s stomach.


    "Cough, cough!"


    She coughed violently and knelt on the ground, her face full of fear.


    But soon her face became strange.


    "You should feel it. The poison in your body has been removed."


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to look at her, but continues to look at the flower garden: "it''s just a little poison. I can''t help it at all. If someone threatens you with poison in the future, you can come to me directly. You don''t have to do anything stupid."


    I''ve already said that.


    With tears in his eyes, the moon god confessed: "it was Xia Changlao of Wuyun Xianzong who forced me to swallow the poison pill, and then threatened me to tell you your weakness! Lord, I know it''s wrong! "


    Luna was poisoned, in order to survive, she was forced.


    When Chu junran finds out, she tells Bai Chen.


    For Xiao Xiu, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger to detoxify.


    In a sense, Xiaoxiu''s soup is far more powerful and magical than the old medicine king''s.


    A bowl of detoxification soup can detoxify all the poisons in the world.


    Heard the moon god''s confession, white Chen eyes emerge a smile: "so, you tell him, my weakness is the people around me?"


    "You can''t hide anything from the Lord..."


    The God of the moon kowtows in fear. She would never think that this seemingly lazy patriarch is actually extremely worried!


    "Tell me, that Xia Changlao." Bai Chen yawned lazily.


    Hearing the words, the moon god quickly answered: "huizongzhu, whose name is Xia Jian, was once one of the nine immortals. Like mengliuli and Ma Baotian, he had excellent accomplishments. Later, Xu Qingfeng unified the five immortal sects, and he became the elder of the five Yun immortal sects. There were two other elders like him, Shang Yan and Xie Jingxing, who had higher accomplishments than him! "


    Was he once the leader of Xianzong


    Bai Chen suddenly looked at her with great interest: "there''s one thing that I don''t understand. Since Xu Qingfeng has unified five sects, why doesn''t he accept the other three immortal sects or destroy them? I think Xu Qingfeng should have this ability? "


    "Yes Xu Qingfeng is a great practitioner. It''s easy to destroy the other three sects, but what he wants is to accept them, not to destroy them In the final analysis, we should start with the feud between Kowloon County and Panlong county. "


    Bai Chen: "the world feud can pass by directly. I''ve heard that the sun eclipse immortal sect in Panlong county is always at odds with our Jiulong County. Just tell me the point."


    "Yes. Because the strength of eclipse immortal sect is stronger than that of Wuyun immortal sect, Xu Qingfeng made an agreement with Liuli immortal sect, duanhun immortal sect and Suishi immortal sect, that is, once we fight against eclipse immortal sect, the four immortal sects in Jiulong County must unite and meet the enemy hand in hand. "


    "Yes, it seems that Xu Qingfeng has some foresight. But I still don''t understand why a man of such insight, who doesn''t know my details, wants to be my enemy? Didn''t he hear how Ma Baotian was defeated by me? "


    "I''m afraid Xia Jianyi did it. His temperament is totally different from Xu Qingfeng..."


    "So it is ~"


    Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    With his current ability, although he can''t dominate the Dragon Empire alone, it''s no matter to win a small state.


    Even Yaowang Valley can be intimidated by him, not to mention Jiulong County!


    "Lord, I will never betray you again. If I encounter danger again, I will consult you to find a solution. Please forgive me!"


    The moon god really knew that he was wrong this time.


    She didn''t think that this seemingly young patriarch should be superb.


    Not only is his cultivation unfathomable, but he is also thoughtful and has the ability to detoxify.Such a patriarch is enough for her to follow faithfully for the rest of her life.


    "People make mistakes sometimes. Just don''t make them again. Go on." Bai Chen waved.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The moon god rose up with tears in his eyes: "where is Xia Jian


    "Give it to me."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    As long as he shows a strong smile, it will cause an irresistible blood disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s sky, shrouded by clouds, no stars and moon.


    The whole of Kowloon County is in darkness.


    The night wind is strong and cool.


    Obviously, it''s a sign of a storm.


    In a purple bamboo forest, Xia Jian stands with a negative hand and smiles. He is waiting for the moon god to come.


    "This old woman, if she still comes here in vain tonight, I will teach her a lesson."


    Xia Jian sends out a burst of cold laughter. Suddenly, a gust of wind flashes in front of him, which makes him smile in his eyes.


    However, when he fixed his eyes on it, he found that it was not the God of the moon, and immediately frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I didn''t mean to kill people, but someone wanted to hit my sword blade ~"


    Bai Chen walked along the deserted street and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Boss, those are all people with bad intentions. They deserve to die. Why do you have to be compassionate?" Xiao Liu''s voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    "Compassion?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    He is not compassionate.


    If so, how can he enjoy it.


    With a flash of silver under his feet, his figure disappeared in the cold wind.


    At the speed of Bai Chen, he flew into the purple bamboo forest.


    But as soon as he entered the forest, he faintly smelled the smell of blood.


    No way!


    White Chen Ling eyebrow a wrinkly, suddenly a twinkle, appeared in the distant open space place.


    At this time, a middle-aged man, is hanging on the bamboo forest, limbs vertical, eyes dull.


    He''s dead!!

 Chapter 2577

    This man is as like as two peas in summer, which is described by the moon god.


    But he''s dead?!


    Bai Chen quickly steps forward, carefully checks, and finds that Xia Jian is blocked by a sword.


    What''s more, the wound obviously just appeared.


    "This guy just died! Xiao Liu, give me a sense of what is strong around you Bai Chen immediately orders a way.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Liu immediately opens the soul circle.


    But in an instant, it is to take back the soul circle.


    "Don''t check. There''s already a strong one coming to us. Thirteen stars


    Xiao Liu shakes his white tail with pride.


    Even if the other side does not show pressure, as long as it is alive, it can accurately perceive the other side''s cultivation.


    Unless you wear Dragon God jade pendant, you can''t escape its soul circle!


    Thirteen celestial realms?


    Bai Chen hears this words, immediately frowned.


    That''s not right!


    "Are you mistaken?"


    When Bai Chen was hesitating, a sharp cold wind suddenly came from the bamboo forest in front of him. The strange cold air suddenly fell into the sky and condensed into white ice crystals on the bamboo at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although such a cold can instantly reduce the temperature to a chilling level, compared with Xia Rong''s natural cold power, the fluorescence is far less than that of the bright moon.


    And Xia Rong hand in hand, white Chen nature will not put such cold in the eye.


    As he lazily raised his eyes and looked at the man in white who suddenly appeared in front of him, the latter also looked at Bai Chen carefully.


    The man''s hands were cackled and trembled, his whole body was covered with cold, and his eyes were angry.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Bai Chen slightly slants a head, curiously asks a way.


    "I''m the elder of Wuyun Xianzong, Xie Jingxing!"


    Hot temper of the old man, a voice roar down, actually accompanied by lightning, shaking the earth.


    "Roar what strength..." Bai Chen buttoned his ears speechless, and immediately pointed to the body hanging on the bamboo nearby: "this Xia Jian is also your man. I just arrived here and saw that he was dead."


    "Don''t quibble! Lord Jiang, since you want to challenge our Wuyun immortal sect, why don''t you come here aboveboard? "


    He knows me?


    Bai Chen frowned: "who told you to come? As the elder, shouldn''t you think about why it''s such a coincidence? When you come, he just happens to die in front of me, but I become the murderer in your eyes for no reason


    "Up to now, I dare to quibble There can''t be such a coincidence in the world. Even if there is, I don''t believe it! "


    Xie Jingxing suddenly raised his hand and suddenly looked forward. The cold behind him suddenly condensed into a silver dragon. With a roar of the dragon, he bumped against Bai Chen.


    Good dexterity


    Bai Chen smiles an eye to squint, raised a hand at will.


    Boom!


    The ice dragon bumped into his palm, but it didn''t shake him, so he was stopped by his life.


    With only one hand, I stopped my xuanbing Tenglong palm?!


    Xie Jingxing has long heard that Jiang Xiaobai showed an incredible power of suppression when he fought with the leader of Xianzong.


    I didn''t expect that seeing you today is more weird and terrifying than the rumor!


    "Xie Jingxing, the reason why I have the patience to tell you so much is that I don''t want to kill you. As for how Xia Jian died, go and find out for yourself."


    Bai Chen still didn''t kill him.


    No injustice, no enmity, no such thing.


    Finish saying the words that should say, the white Chen tiptoe is a bit, the figure immediately flew to the high altitude.


    "Xiao Liu, the murderer of Xia Jian should not be Xie Jingxing. This man''s cultivation of the thirteen celestial realms is not enough to kill Xia Jian."


    The white Chen is facing the high altitude strong wind, the eye Mou is more and more fierce.


    If the killer is similar to Xia Jian''s strength, there is a great probability that a battle will break out.


    But on his way, he didn''t feel any changes in the bamboo forest.


    From this, it can be concluded that the other side should completely crush Xia Jian with strength, and the first move is the end.


    "Check for me. Is there any stronger Zeus around?"


    White Chen cold voice way.


    "Good!"


    Xiaoliu squats in the sea of knowledge, and the circle of soul spreads out again. In an instant, it stands up.


    "The twenty-six stars are strong! It''s in that direction! "


    Xiao Liu was shocked.


    Twenty six stars?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes coagulate.


    This cultivation is really not low.


    Wait


    White Chen a face muddle force of raise an eye, point to the distance: "you say, is the direction of medicine King Valley?""Yes, the Fengmeng who almost fought with you before."


    "Feng, what a head you are


    Bai Chen almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    How could yaowanggu come out to kill people?


    I said that those who are strong in the realm of Zeus and gods with more than 20 stars can not be easily seen.


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head: "forget it, come and settle down, if the other party wants to blame me, sooner or later one day will come to me."


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover!


    Bai Chen is really not afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    See white Chen wandering for a long time, finally leave, Xie Jingxing snow eyebrow deep wrinkle, slowly came to Xia Jian in front of.


    At this time, Xia Jian has been frozen into an ice sculpture by his ice power.


    But the blood on his neck was still visible.


    A single shot in the throat proves that the opponent''s strength is far stronger than him.


    And that Jiang Xiaobai, with one hand, can easily block my full blow, which also proves that he really has the strength to kill Xia Jian.


    But the problem is


    If he is really a murderer, he will kill me directly. Why bother to talk to me so much?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xie Jingxing, the reason why I tell you so much is because I don''t want to kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s words are now echoing in Xie Jingxing''s mind again.


    After his anger dissipated and he regained his composure, he recalled again and found that maybe he had really wronged Jiang Xiaobai.


    "Is there really another murderer..."


    Xie Jingxing looks up at Xia Jian''s cold body, as if questioning.


    It''s a pity that Xia Jian is already cold and can''t tell him the truth.


    "Forget it, go back first and discuss with the patriarch."


    Xie Jingxing sighed and suddenly turned around.


    But at this time, a woman in white appeared in front of him.


    Eyes Zheng Zheng looking at this woman a face cynical appearance, Xie Jingxing deep frown.


    This little girl Like Jiang Xiaobai, I can''t feel the slightest breath


    "Is it you?"


    Puff -


    a sword


    Seal your throat!


    From drawing the sword to putting the sword into the scabbard, the girl''s action is so weird that Xie Jingxing doesn''t know how she died.

 Chapter 2578

    On the second day, Wuyun Xianzong was immersed in grief.


    White became the main style of Xianzong.


    Looking down from the summit, it was desolate.


    In the main hall, there are the long coffins of the two elders of their clan. As the leader of the five Yun immortal clan, Xu Qingfeng is now the only one who has the strength around him.


    He stood outside the main hall, looking at the guests coming and going on the stone steps in the distance, and his eyes fell on a middle-aged man.


    The man, with more than ten people, came fiercely, and all the guests along the way had to step aside from the road.


    All the guests cast awe at him, because he was the leader of the soul breaking immortal sect, Chixiao!


    Chixiao brings several elders of the soul breaking immortal sect to the hall and holds hands with Xu Qingfeng to show respect to each other.


    "Brother Xu, who did brother Xie and brother Xia harm? Can the murderer be found out?"


    Chixiao has a dignified face.


    The death of two highly respected figures in Kowloon County is not a good phenomenon.


    "We haven''t found any evidence yet, but Jingxing''s bodyguard said that it was the leader of Hades immortal sect who made an appointment with a flying arrow to let Jingxing go to the purple bamboo forest outside the city."


    Xu Qingfeng''s cold way.


    The leader of the underworld immortal sect?


    "That jiangxiaobai?"


    Chixiao couldn''t help but be shocked: "why did he do this?"


    "In terms of motivation, naturally, I want to dominate Kowloon County. But I found that both Jing Xing and Xia Jian''s death methods were blocked by a single sword, which made me puzzled. "


    "One shot at the throat...!" Chixiao frowned deeply: "if it''s like this, it proves that the strength of the other side is far above us. It''s said that Jiang Xiaobai, when he defeated big brother Ma, was also clean and neat, with only two punches. So it seems that he is really suspicious."


    "If Lord Jiang is really the murderer, he can go directly to the door and level us one by one. Why do you want to play these tricks? It''s just unnecessary ~"


    a woman''s voice suddenly came from the rear.


    Two people then look, see liulixianzong people also came.


    "Sister Meng, I heard that you are very close to the Lord Jiang. He went to liulixianzong specially to help you out?" Chixiao gave a cold hum.


    Hearing this, Meng Liuli''s face was cold, and said faintly: "he really has some friendship with my disciples, so I even know his strength. He''s far ahead of us in martial arts. If he wants to level us, he''s just doing something. "


    "Who knows if you exaggerate and plot behind your back ~"


    "who do you mean to plot?"


    Dream glass and Chixiao, just a face to face, it has been water and fire.


    This is because liulixianzong and duanhunxianzong have never dealt with it.


    "Enough! It''s rare that we can get together. Why make a noise? "


    Xu Qingfeng sighed helplessly and stopped between them.


    Smell speech, they each cold hum a, don''t want to fall on each other''s body again.


    "Brother Chi, you are not so angry. In fact, I think what sister Meng said is quite reasonable." Xu Qingfeng said suddenly.


    "Even you think so?" Chixiao was puzzled.


    "Don''t forget that the real enemy of us is the eclipse immortal sect in Panlong county. There is no doubt that Jiang Xiaobai has the strength to do this, so once it is found out, our spearhead must be directed at him, but he has the strength, but he has no motive. On the contrary, if we break up with heaven, the most profitable thing is the eclipse immortal sect. "


    Xu Qingfeng is still calm in the face of such a heavy blow to zongmen. He analyzes the murderer''s motive.


    Hearing his words, Chixiao and mengliuli had to think deeply.


    Eclipsing sun immortal sect is their great enemy.


    Moreover, the Yun family has always been insidious and ruthless. At this time, it''s not something they can''t do to plant the new forces of Hades.


    "In a while, I''ll ask Shang Yan to visit this Lord Jiang. I believe that Shang Yan, as the oldest senior in Jiulong County, has the ability to judge."


    Xu Qingfeng flicks his sleeve and makes a gesture to invite him to go to the main hall with Chixiao and mengliuli.


    ¡­¡­


    Wherever Bai Chen goes, he will break the peace that a place has maintained for many years.


    And the final result of this kind of breaking is that the local leaders of evil sects will either flee or die!


    Now Wanchao pavilion has been greatly damaged, and all the gods and gods have been destroyed, leaving a Mufan to take the sacrificial green.


    Wanjian demon sect, which was originally stronger than Wanchao Pavilion, was also driven back to the wild dragon empire. After inquiring, it was learned that Yin Lingqi was confronting wanjian God sect in Tianyan God realm. Instead of repaying kindness, he was seeking revenge.


    "Not surprisingly, the three evil leaders in Xinglan, namely, the Luocha gate, the demon sect and the Wanchao Pavilion, should all be in the wild dragon empire!"


    In the yard, Bai Chen sits on a small bamboo stool in front of the flower garden, cold way.He has been staring at these three forces, because they were the culprits who took part in the encirclement and killing of him.


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, Chu junran can feel the anger and hatred he has repressed for many years, because stepping into this field is always on the verge of explosion.


    No one can stop the hatred in his heart.


    "Junran, who are you going to kill the two elders of Wuyun Xianzong and blame us?" Bai Chen looks at the beauty in black beside her with a smile.


    Despite her simple clothes, Chu junran is still the most proud little Phoenix. Sitting here, she can make thousands of birds in the sky worship.


    "You have an idea in your heart. Why do you want to ask me? I''m not elder brother Shengyu. Just ask him." Chu junran''s cold way.


    "Ha ha, don''t I train your analytical ability ~"


    "as long as we follow you, we will learn a lot of tricks. Do you still need to exercise?"


    "Cough! You say that as if I were insidious


    "You are not insidious, you are insidious, and more insidious, you are the best in the world, fortunately you are not the enemy of our Phoenix Temple, otherwise just think about it, it will make people sleep and eat uneasily, creepy!"


    "Ha? Am I really that good? "


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Jun pursed her lips and turned to one side to snicker.


    Praise him at the same time, but also secretly damage him, really dark cool.


    "Well, well, you''ll continue to protect Xiao Xiu here. I''ll wait for a guest."


    Bai Chen stands up slowly.


    "Waiting for the guests? Who is it? "


    Chu junran raised her eyes curiously.


    After patting his sleeve at will, Bai Chen walked away: "should Maybe it''s Xu Qingfeng or Shang Yan ~ "


    ..."


    Seeing Bai Chen leave, Chu Jun secretly clenches her fist.


    Compared with easily defeating Ma Baotian, the enemy Bai Chen will face will be stronger and stronger!


    Sooner or later, he will meet people who are equal or even stronger than him.


    And this day, presumably will not come too late.


    "This time, I will fight with you, but I am Tianfeng

 Chapter 2579

    In front of the gate of the underworld immortal sect is a spacious street.


    The flow of people on the street is fast, and everyone is no longer afraid when they come here.


    Because under the governance of Bai Chen, those people in the underworld immortal sect no longer do evil. Up to the moon god and Fengqiu sea, down to the disciples of the sect, they all change their minds and start a new life.


    Not only that, they also began to help the people, in the cultivation of wasteland, gave the people the greatest help.


    In this way, the life of the people in the city can be improved, and the poor people can no longer live like years.


    In less than a month, people from the other eight counties, except Wuhai County, came to Jiulong County just for the sake of the fame of the underworld immortal sect.


    Of course, Bai Chen''s way of doing so also offended those noble families.


    The gap between the rich and the poor in Kowloon County has been narrowed, and the rich and powerful families who oppress the people have become losers.


    However, due to the strength of the underworld immortal sect, they did not dare to offend, so they had to leave here with hatred and go to other counties for redevelopment.


    One person can change the state of Nuo Da, which is the ability of the strong.


    If a strong man is benevolent, the world will be peaceful.


    If a strong man is cruel, the world will suffer.


    All of a sudden, a luxurious carriage came up the street and finally stopped in front of the gate of Hades.


    This carriage is the carriage of Wuyun Xianzong. When many people see it, they can''t help but sweat for Mingwang Xianzong.


    An old man with white hair, after lifting the car curtain, walked slowly out of the carriage, and then, accompanied by the left and right guards, went straight to the door of the house.


    "My Lord has been waiting for you for a long time, please."


    Before he could speak, the disciple suddenly said.


    He knew I was coming?


    Shangyan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He secretly guessed that there was a detailed work of the underworld immortal sect in the sect. It was mengliuli who informed him in advance


    As we know, we must be prepared.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find out.


    Shang Yan hesitated for a long time, suddenly turned around and got on the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, a guard ran to the front of the hall and bowed to Bai Chen and said, "Lord, the elder of the five Yun immortal sect came to the gate of the mansion. But when I asked him to come in, he suddenly left."


    "Gone?"


    The white Chen and the moon god etc. mutually see a Zheng.


    They are all ready for the guests, and the guests have gone?


    "Did you invite him in ahead of time without waiting for him to speak?" The moon god mother-in-law''s eyes were cold and deep.


    Hearing this, the disciple kowtowed to the ground: "subordinate I know I''m wrong! "


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Shouxin is puzzled.


    The moon god slowly shakes his head: "Shang Yan is suspicious. If he doesn''t speak, he will be invited here. Obviously, he already knew that he would come. With his temperament, I''m afraid he won''t think that this is what our patriarch guessed. He will only think that someone reported it secretly. "


    "I didn''t expect that Shang Yan was so small hearted!" Gu Shouxin grumbled.


    But this sentence fell into the ears of the moon god and Fengqiu sea, but it made them look at each other in a daze, and a look of joy appeared on their faces.


    You know, in the past, even with the help of their ten courage, they would never dare to denounce Shang Yan.


    But now it''s different.


    With the support of the suzerain, their identity has already changed!


    Sure enough, I''m following a good patriarch and have a bright future.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Xu Zhijie suddenly looks at Bai Chen curiously.


    "He doesn''t come in Then I''ll go to him. "


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up and goes out of the hall.


    The crowd watched with shock.


    "The Lord wants to go to Wuyun Xianzong alone..."! That''s cool! " Xu Zhijie couldn''t help but wonder.


    Others, too, nodded one after another. The shock on their faces could not fade away for a long time.


    It''s him!


    ¡­¡­


    Shangyan returned to Wuyun Xianzong and went directly to the main hall.


    Xu Qingfeng is waiting for Shang Yan in the main hall with all the elders. The more than 100 elders below are still discussing in private. When one of them suddenly says "the elder is back", the whole hall is quiet.


    Shang Yan''s face was cold and he walked into the hall in a hurry.


    Xu Qingfeng couldn''t help frowning: "brother Shang, why did you come back so soon?"


    "I went to the gate of Hades, but I didn''t go in."


    Shangyan has no way to be angry.


    Didn''t go in?


    The whole audience was shocked.


    What do you mean, elder


    "Lord, as soon as I got there, the guard in front of the door said that Jiang Xiaobai had been waiting for me for a long time. This must be because he knew the news in advance. Since he was ready, what''s the significance of my going?"Shang Yan cold hum, eyes suddenly look around the hall.


    His cold old eyes made the elders shiver.


    This posture, this front of words, I understand that there is a traitor here!


    Seeing the tension in the hall, Xu Qingfeng took a deep breath and slowly exhaled: "brother Shang, maybe it''s Jiang Xiaobai who is resourceful and has already expected us to go. Now that you''re here, no matter whether he''s playing tricks or not, you should go in and have a look."


    "Is the Lord complaining about me?"


    Shang Yan cold eyes light lift.


    Among the people of Wuyun Xianzong, he is the only one who dares to speak to the Lord like this.


    Because Shang Yan is a donkey, and he is always on fire.


    But also because of his upright temper, he became Xu Qingfeng''s most trusted person after he took refuge in him.


    Seeing Shang Yan unhappy, Xu Qingfeng didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "brother Shang, I know it''s really unreasonable for you to meet a younger generation in person. But obviously, the strength of this younger generation has exceeded many people''s expectations. Even I dare not win him with full confidence. That''s why I let you go, because only you can see through one person, and his intrigue will disappear in front of you. "


    Such a boast, Shang Yan''s face, also began to have some good turn.


    And at this time, outside the sky, a clear voice, resounding across the sky.


    "Lord Xu is really insightful ~"


    what?!


    All of a sudden, the voice inside the hall of a horror, all people follow Xu Qingfeng out of the hall in a hurry.


    When they came to the outside of the hall, they saw a young man in black robe with arms around his chest and feet in the void. His cold eyes were full of natural evil spirit. It was only with his eyes that the people of Wuyun Xianzong felt unprecedented pressure.


    "Are you Lord Jiang?"


    Xu Qingfeng secretly clenched his fist and stepped forward.


    I came here uninvited.


    Bai Chen''s arrogance shocked and resented these proud people.


    However, no one dares to act rashly


    In the face of Xu Qingfeng''s gaze, Bai Chen slowly raised a finger, beautiful and handsome face, appeared a calm smile: "you just said, there are two wrong points!"

 Chapter 2580

    "I''d like to hear about it..."


    Xu Qingfeng looks up with a negative hand, but does not smile.


    "First of all, it''s impossible for your so-called old man Shangyan to see through me. How can a fool like him be qualified to see through me when he comes here and doesn''t dare to see me


    As soon as the words came out, Shang Yan was very angry, and the energy of the fourteen celestial realms fluctuated, and suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Arrogant child, you dare to scold me!"


    He suddenly stepped on the ground, immediately drew his sword and turned it into a shadow, attacking Bai Chen.


    At such a fast speed, Bai Chen doesn''t care at all. He just takes a step to the side. He easily avoids the sword stabbed by Shang Yan in the eyes of everyone''s consternation.


    Then, slap, it is to fall on the face of Shang Yan, let his whole person fly back.


    "Brother Shang!"


    Seeing this, Xu Qingfeng quickly raises his hand, unloads the hegemonic power around Shang Yan with invisible force, and connects him to the ground.


    However, half of Shang Yan''s old face is red and swollen. Up to now, his mind is still full of humiliation and pain, which makes him embarrassed.


    All the people''s eyes fell on the young man in black robe.


    A move to defeat Shang Yan, and did not break out a shred of spiritual power.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?


    You know, Shang Yan is a strong man in the fourteen star universe!


    This kind of cultivation, not to mention in the world of Jiulong County, even if you put it in Xinglan temple, it will crush most of the ten saints! Or put it in the star Pavilion of Beichen Empire, it must be the existence of the seven God of war!


    Shangyan''s strength, no doubt, is the star haze on the mainland''s strong one.


    But he was defeated so simply in the hands of the young man.


    Who the hell is he


    The white Chen this time a hand, the instant frighten lived the person of five Yun Xian Zong.


    Up to now, no one will talk about the difference between immortals and everything.


    At this time, the elder of the sect was beaten, and the sect was greatly humiliated. As the leader of the sect, Xu Qingfeng couldn''t bear it any longer, so he could only lift up slowly.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, white Chen casually arm in arm, light smile way: "this second mistake, is you say even if is you, also did not have the full assurance to win me. This sentence, I give you correct ~ even if it is you, also have no any assurance to win me just right


    Xu Qingfeng was able to unify the five immortals, and his strength has always been the peak of Jiulong County!


    Now, Bai Chen a face banter, the slightest don''t put him in the eye.


    Xu Qingfeng, even in order to protect his face, is bound to fight with Bai Chen.


    "Since you are so self-confident, let me learn from you."


    The arrow is on the string, I have to send it!


    There was a thundering sound in the sky, and a wave of blue energy, like a tidal wave, filled the air at the foot of Qingfeng, and the water wave swept the sky and the earth like a vast ocean, appeared in the vast sky.


    This surging energy of heaven and earth, after appearing in Bai Chen''s eyes, makes his dark eyes flash past a fleeting smile.


    Eighteen celestial realms


    This cultivation is already very strong.


    But fortunately, there is no Jun ranqiang.


    As long as Xu Qingfeng doesn''t threaten junran, he can leave Jiulong County at ease.


    To test the foundation of Xu Qingfeng is the purpose of his provocation!


    The young man in black robe in front of him has made Xu Qingfeng feel a great threat, but he also has a good face. How can he give up when he is touched by others.


    With Xu Qingfeng''s hands pinched into Eagle claws, two vast waves of energy appeared in his palm, forming a two-day dark green flame.


    Is this the poisonous flame of the most poisonous Qi?


    Good guy


    No wonder you can dominate Kowloon County!


    Bai Chen seems to be the elder to see the younger generation has excellent talent in general, slowly nodded, showing a smile of gratification and appreciation.


    "I''m still laughing, Lord Jiang. My poison flame is not for fun!"


    Xu Qingfeng suddenly a flash, directly appeared in front of the white Chen, its two claws merge a place, directly attack the white Chen''s chest.


    In the face of this sharp blow, Bai Chen turns over, looks at the eastern sky, suddenly raises a hand, and greets Xu Qingfeng''s claws.


    How dare he take the master''s poisonous claw? It''s beyond our capacity. Hehe


    At this time, Shang Yan has recovered his mind. Seeing the two people who are about to collide in the sky, he can''t help laughing.


    Boom -


    a loud noise resounded through the whole sky. The vast void could not bear the collision of these two forces and collapsed.


    White Chen unexpectedly face not change color of took over the offensive of Xu Qingfeng, moreover, they also present the power of equal strength."This, how can this be?"


    Shang Yan couldn''t help but stare.


    The shocking scene has subverted his cognition.


    When ordinary people come into contact with the poisonous flame of the patriarch, they will be attacked in an instant. How can he do nothing?


    At this time, Shang Yan fixed his eyes and suddenly found that there was a green poisonous flame in the palm of the young man in black robe


    And, it is emerald green!!!


    Compared with the shock of the people below, Xu Qingfeng''s heart has set off a storm.


    "I didn''t expect that you were also a poison spirit!"


    He is full of horror, eyes stare at the emerald green flame in the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, and finds that the toxicity of this flame is more fierce than his poison flame.


    It is extremely unfavorable for him to continue to bombard him like this.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The two even took dozens of palms, no matter in strength or speed.


    In the end, they separated and confronted each other.


    This man can even draw with the patriarch


    Shang Yan has already looked silly.


    However, he didn''t know that Bai Chen only used 20% of his strength to control his strength to the same extent as Xu Qingfeng.


    If he tries his best to fight, Xu Qingfeng will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Bai Chen does this, one is to give enough face to Xu Qingfeng, the other is to keep a low profile, let the matter spread, let the world feel that his strength and Xu Qingfeng is between Bo Zhong.


    In this way, it will become famous, but it will not become the thorn in the flesh of those stronger forces.


    "Lord Xu, I just want to tell you one thing. I didn''t kill Xia Jian and Xie Jingxing of your sect."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "If you don''t, then you don''t? You can have the proof


    Shang Yan''s face was red.


    Smell speech, white Chen cold Mou light glanced at this stubborn old thing one eye, the killing intention in the eye secretly gushes: "I want to kill you, don''t expend the effortless effort, today say this sentence with you, already can regard you five Yun Xian Zong, don''t give a face don''t want a face!"


    "You...!"


    All the elders were in a hurry.


    They dominate Kowloon County. They have never met such a presumptuous person.


    However, due to the strength of the latter, they dare not speak up.

 Chapter 2581

    "Lord Xu, I''m new here. I don''t know what the situation is like in Jiulong County. Today, I''m wronged. In fact, my heart is full of fire."


    White Chen at will both hands bear at the back, light way.


    The emperor who is not angry and powerful makes the people of Wuyun immortal sect dare not look up to him.


    Hearing this, Xu Qingfeng took back his spiritual power.


    After confirming the strength of the black robed youth in front of him, Xu Qingfeng didn''t want to fight against him any more.


    In particular, before the investigation is clear


    "To tell you the truth, for the misfortune of our sect, all kinds of signs show that you are the real murderer, Lord Jiang. But I''ve tried to think that once our Wuyun immortal sect fights with you, the cloud family who has a deep hatred with us is the most profitable."


    Xu Qingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Cloud home?


    "You''re talking about eclipse of the sun?" Bai chenling frowned.


    "If you look at the Wuji immortal region, the cloud family in Panlong county is the only one that can be well-known." Xu Qingfeng''s eyes turned, and suddenly said: "although the cloud family has a lot to do with us, master Ma, who came out of Xianzong, has a certain friendship with the cloud family. I''m going to come out of Xianzong to find out about this. I didn''t expect that master Jiang came to me first."


    "Well, master Ma also met me. Since he is familiar with the cloud family, I''ll go to Xianzong."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and turns into a sharp light and shadow, flying out of the sky.


    "Lord, this man''s words are not believable. Let''s follow him and have a look!"


    An elder below suggested.


    Smell speech, Xu Qingfeng thought: "or I go, you all stay, I still believe, Lord Jiang is framed."


    Having said that, Xu Qingfeng also turned into a strong wind, which cut through the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing the back of the patriarch disappear in the sky, the elder immediately shook his head: "I don''t understand why the patriarch still talks to him because he is so rude..."


    "You can''t guess the master''s mind!" Shang Yan suddenly turns around and drinks.


    Hearing this, all the elders bowed their heads one after another, but the elder who had doubts was still unwilling: "elder, how arrogant Jiang Xiaobai is. Just now you have seen him. Let''s not say whether he is the real murderer. If this man continues to develop, there will be no place for our Wuyun immortal sect in Jiulong County!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Other elders have reconsidered.


    Everyone lamented one after another that Shang Yan was not hateful.


    Up to now, his old face is still very hot.


    This slap, in any case, he can not be relieved!


    Jiang Xiaobai!


    In the heart of anger, in all the people''s words, suddenly soared, Shang Yan''s old eyes, also become more and more venomous resentment up, to Bai Chen this alias, in an instant has reached the bone of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Kung Fu of Xianzong is fast, accurate and ruthless! Although I lost to Jiang Xiaobai, he didn''t talk about martial arts at that time. Every time when I want to hold my fist to him, I suddenly attack him and hurt me. Such a shameless person will never make a big difference! "


    Ma Baotian stood in the Yanwu hall where Xianzong came out and patiently talked about it.


    Hundreds of elite disciples of Yanwu hall were ashamed one after another.


    "When it comes to cultivation, I dare not claim to be the number one in Jiulong County, but if we come out with Xianzong''s martial arts, it''s the number one in the world! Every word I say to you now, you must remember that it will benefit you all your life in the future! "


    "Yes..."


    People are holding hands and showing respect.


    But there are still many people with doubts.


    Since Ma Baotian''s two fists were defeated by Bai Chen, the disciples of Xianzong had great doubts about him.


    Even a lot of people have plans to change to the underworld immortal sect, but they just can''t find an excuse to leave here.


    Especially at this time, Ma Baotian is still worried.


    If anyone wants to find an excuse to leave Xianzong at this time, it must be a barren mountain and a coffin eight feet long lying down.


    Ma Baotian, as the leader of a clan, naturally felt that many people were suspicious.


    He turned his eyes and suddenly took out a piece of black cloth from his waist. Then, in front of the disciples, he covered his eyes with the black cloth.


    "Come on, you can sneak attack me from any direction. Now I''m going to practice my ability to prevent sneak attack. After that, I''ll go to Jiang Xiaobai again to let the people in Kowloon County know who is stronger between me and him!"


    The voice fell, and all the disciples stopped speaking one after another.


    "Start attacking me."


    Seeing that there was no movement, Ma Baotian said impatiently, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."However, there is still no movement.


    This silence, it''s terrible.


    He could not even feel the breathing of his disciples.


    And there was a smell of blood in the air.


    "This...!"


    Ma Baotian suddenly took off the black cloth, and all the disciples who could be seen were in the same place with empty eyes.


    On their necks, there was a clear sword mark.


    All dead?!


    Ma Baotian fixed his eyes and saw that a woman in white in the crowd was walking slowly towards him.


    "You''re not that..."


    Ma Baotian was raising his hand when he saw that the woman in white in front of him suddenly turned into a mirage, which swept past his eyes. Then, his neck was cold, and he gradually lost his vitality with the shock in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I always think something''s wrong."


    Xiao Liu''s voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "In front of this is the birth of the immortal sect. According to reason, the patriarch should be the cultivation of the universe, but I can''t feel anything..."


    Small six wonder, white Chen overlooking and go, suddenly see that piece of spacious square, a corpse horizontal of miserable phase, immediately face a sink, body shape a few twinkle, fell to the ground.


    "I..."


    Bai Chen''s words were blocked for a moment.


    These people are obviously just dead.


    The blood is still flowing unstoppably.


    Again, as soon as he came, people died.


    This kind of feeling is just like someone''s deliberate arrangement, who seems to know his actions like the back of his hand.


    This reminds him of Nangong Liucheng.


    At that time, he was led by the nose


    "Boss, that Xu Qingfeng also stopped, just a few hundred meters behind us." Small six words remind.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and didn''t care at all.


    What Xu Qingfeng is willing to think is his business.


    However, Ma Baotian''s dead appearance was that his eyes were dull with a touch of shock.


    What was he shocked by?

 Chapter 2582

    Ma Baotian''s eyes make Bai Chen care.


    However, it was only an instant performance. Soon, his face returned to normal, and then his figure flashed away.


    Xu Qingfeng, who was hiding behind a locust tree in the distance, looked at the far back, and then came to Xianzong.


    "I didn''t expect that Xianzong would die like this Jiang Xiaobai, is it really you who did it? "


    Xu Qingfeng was shocked.


    Now, he had to start doubting Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The fall of Xianzong caused an uproar in Jiulong County.


    This year, for many people, is a year of inner panic.


    The rise and fall of Hades immortal sect.


    In the eyes of the local people, these things are impossible.


    After all, Kowloon County has been comfortable for thousands of years.


    What is the concept of tens of thousands of years?


    The life span of ordinary people is only a few decades.


    For tens of thousands of years, it means that they have been used to these forces leading them to Jiulong County.


    Suddenly this habit was broken, as if the sky was falling.


    It makes the common people panic, and they are afraid of anything strange or dangerous.


    After Bai Chen returns to the underworld immortal sect, he orders the whole clan to divide troops to help the people expand the fertile land. Then he goes to the courtyard where Xiao Xiu is. The four of them talk about it behind closed doors.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the realm of the eighteen stars, Xu Qingfeng is not only inferior to junran, but also to me?" After hearing Bai Chen''s words, Ji Shengyu was inexplicably confident.


    "Well, he doesn''t need to worry about it. The problem is that I care about the cultivation of the mysterious man who has been setting me up all the time."


    Bai Chen really can''t figure out who else in Kowloon County can have such skills.


    If you want to say that Fengmeng of Yaowang Valley has such qualifications.


    However, as the eldest disciple of the king of medicine, how could she kill innocent people indiscriminately?


    This is not in line with the old medicine king.


    "In the current situation, besides Yaowang Valley, the cloud family in Panlong county has such strength and motivation. Lord, why don''t I go to Panlong County for you?" Jisheng Yu suggested.


    "No!" Bai Chen shook his head: "the strength of Yun family in Panlong county is unpredictable, but Fengmeng is the strongest one in Jiulong County, which is already within the control. Now that I have found out the background of Wuyun Xianzong, I can go to Panlong county with ease. "


    "Do you really want to go in person?" Chu junran is worried.


    As Bai Chen said, what is strong in Panlong county is unknown.


    In unknown areas, there is a certain probability of danger, which can be minimized in Kowloon County.


    So, in contrast, although there is a lot of blood here, there is no doubt that Panlong county is more dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, my strength is very strong now, and I can master the fourth style of all things. Even if I meet a strong person like Xia Rong, I can retreat. But you must act according to my plan. Only in this way can I make sure that I can spend this time safely."


    "Deploy?"


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu and Chujun stare at each other.


    They are understood, Bai Chen has already planned everything, including their side.


    In this world, really no one can control Bai Chen''s opinion.


    Even the cat emperor in chenyao sword clan must obey his instructions.


    "Sheng Yu, you are the same size as me. Next time, I will leave this black robe to you. You just need to wear this black robe and practice in the room every day. Then, junran, you open the window so that you can see Sheng Yu''s back. In this way, others will think that I have been practicing in the room. Do you understand me? "


    "I understand."


    They nodded one after another.


    Bai Chen''s first step is to set up a powerful force to frighten the people in Jiulong County.


    This point has been perfectly realized since defeating Ma Baotian and Hongxu Qingfeng.


    The second step is that he only wears a black robe on weekdays, so that everyone can have a visual familiarity with this black robe.


    In this way, even if he wants to leave, jishengyu can still put on the black robe and continue to disguise as him, so that no one dares to make mistakes.


    "Just in case, I''ll leave Xiao Liu to you. Now he has the strength of 23 celestial realms. He''ll stay in this room with you. Even if Feng Meng comes, he can''t resist."


    The white Chen hand print moves, small six then is Ao Wu a, jumped out.


    After so long in the sea of knowledge, it can''t stay any longer.


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. They''ll give it to me. I promise no one will break in. Hehe!"Small six tiger teeth a show, not how, it was overjoyed.


    Seeing this, several people looked at each other and laughed.


    Xiao Liu is the real white tiger emperor, but Bai Chen is full of confidence in it.


    After all the arrangements were made, jishengyu began to practice with his knees crossed as planned.


    Bai Chen, on the other hand, puts on a blue shirt and looks at the bronze mirror with elegant demeanour. Then, the split space array unfolds, instantly turns into the size of a mosquito and flies out along the window.


    Xiao Xiu sat at the table, watching Bai Chen leave, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes: "he will soon be in the 24 star universe."


    "So fast?"


    Chu junran was shocked at the news.


    This speed is no slower than the two of them.


    "His cultivation talent is much better than you. If you don''t have my soup, you are doomed not to catch up with him."


    Xiao Xiu said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran and Ji Shengyu gave him a hug and a grateful look: "thank you for your cultivation!"


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiu nodded implicitly and accepted their thanks.


    To improve their cultivation speed, it''s no problem for Xiaoxiu.


    But his soup is not omnipotent.


    This soup can increase the speed of cultivation, but it can''t increase the upper limit of cultivation.


    And everyone''s upper limit is predestined, also known as the congenital limit.


    Therefore, how far Chu junran and Ji Shengyu can go in the future, and how many celestial realms are their ultimate limit, all depend on their nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong county is not too far away from Jiulong County. In order to be unobtrusive, Bai Chen did not choose to fly high in the sky, but got on a humble carriage.


    In the sky of the Dragon Empire, you can''t fly around. If you don''t pay attention, you will be watched by some monsters.


    There are too many monsters here, if you want to count them carefully.


    Bai Chen is now wearing a long blue shirt. He opens the car curtain and looks out at the mountains and the blue sky outside the window. His smile is gradually strong.


    This time he showed a strong smile, not because he killed his heart, but because he really began to enjoy life.


    Enjoy in the wild dragon Empire this piece of native land, gallops the world afresh, deals with each road strong person''s pleasure.

 Chapter 2583

    Bai Chen there long road, he is not very anxious.


    Because of the Dragon God jade pendant, his breath will not be let out.


    Under the practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, the spiritual source in his body not only became more and more consolidated, but also the emerald green poison pill became more and more bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later.


    Bai Chen didn''t appear in front of the public, which made many people feel a little strange.


    On this day, zongmen''s caravan was attacked outside again, and the whole army was destroyed.


    This is the first time that the underworld immortal sect has been attacked since it was founded.


    Gu Shouxin pondered several times and came to Xiaoxiu''s courtyard.


    As we all know, Bai Chen is here on weekdays. The four people in the yard seem to have a good relationship.


    Gu Shouxin comes to the front of the hospital and is about to walk to the door when Chu junran stops her.


    "I have something urgent to report to the Lord. Please let me know."


    Gu Shouxin looks at Chu junran with a complicated look.


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran''s face was indifferent: "the patriarch is shutting down. No one can disturb him."


    "But..."


    "No, but! No matter what happens, we have to wait for the Lord to go out. If you delay his cultivation of broken mirror, what should you do? "


    Chu junran snapped.


    Everyone knows that the patriarch is a strong man in the realm of Zhou God. Even though he has been deliberately hiding his strength, his fighting power has proved everything.


    It''s a big deal to break the mirror when the universe is strong.


    Is thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years difficult to appear opportunity!


    "I see."


    Gu Shouxin turned his mouth, stretched his neck and looked at the window. He saw that the back of the black robe was still motionless on the bed. His eyes were flowing with a touch of complexity. After a long hesitation, he walked out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you can''t even see the Lord?" In a hall, the moon god is very puzzled.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Shouxin shakes his head blankly.


    "What should we do? Now it''s not clear who the enemy is. Don''t we want our business in Dinghai?" Fengqiuhai looks helpless.


    "There''s nothing I can do now, or I''ll escort myself?" Gu Shouxin pondered.


    "No! If the other party is really the murderer of Ma Baotian, with the cultivation of the three of us, we will die if we go out. It''s better to order all the people in the clan not to go out for the time being. Business can not be done first. As long as the clan leader goes through the customs, those people dare not cut off with us with our strength. "


    The Luna made a quick decision.


    The three looked at each other and nodded.


    That''s the only way.


    "By the way, you should pay attention to the clan recently. The clan leader just closed for half a month when someone attacked our motorcade. I don''t think it''s a coincidence..." The moon god''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Do you mean we have a detailed work in our family?"


    They were shocked.


    "You can''t help it!"


    The moon god rose slowly. As the second strongest person recognized by the immortal sect of Hades, she had to take charge of the sect when the LORD was closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon County is still shrouded in a fog.


    Today''s four immortals are very cautious.


    The five Yun immortal sect, the Liuli immortal sect and the brokenhearted immortal sect also moved a lot among themselves.


    I''m afraid that another clan will become a land of bones.


    At noon, Bai Chen finally arrived in Panlong county.


    After settling down in an inn, Bai Chen orders a good table of wine and food. He sits alone in the room, playing with a gold bar in his hand, with a smile in his eyes.


    Soon, footsteps came from outside, and the waiter came in with a plate of fish.


    "Young master, this is the last dish. Please enjoy it slowly..."


    Small two dish carefully light put on the table, eyes stay on the gold bar in the hands of Bai Chen.


    He had never seen such a big gold bar.


    In this kind of inn, you seldom meet such heroic guests as Bai Chen.


    You know, the rich in the wild dragon Empire, especially those who are good at face and earth, are rare.


    Line of sight in the gold bar reluctantly move away, small two is ready to leave, white Chen suddenly put the gold bar on the table.


    Bang of a, startle small two hearts also follow "clap Deng" a quiver.


    "Sophomore, I''m new here. Can I ask you something?"


    Bai Chen looks at him with a smile.


    Smell speech, small two quickly turn round, peep out the smile that flatters offer: "young master excuse me."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded, his dark eyes filled with a smile that was hard to figure out: "I heard that the cloud family in Panlong county is the strongest family in the area. If they want to do business here, they will be promoted in the future"Yes


    Little two nodded.


    Bai Chen: "then how can I climb the high branch of the cloud family?"


    As he spoke, he bent his fingers and the gold bar flew to Xiao er.


    In such an accident, he was so surprised that he caught the gold bar, shook his hand, pinched it on the gold bar, and immediately raised his head in amazement: "young man, are you here?"


    "As long as you can give me a satisfactory answer, this gold bar will be yours."


    Bai Chen''s words, the reason in the shop boy''s eyes is instantly filled with the color of greed.


    You know, this gold bar is worth working here for ten years.


    "Young master, there are a lot of people chatting here in our inn every year. The most I hear is Xifeng family in the south of the city. Their family has a very different relationship with the cloud family, and Xifeng family is very greedy, not as high as the cloud family..."


    Greedy


    Bai Chen smiles: "who is the best person to get along with in Xifeng family?"


    "It''s the double seventh young master of Xifeng family The west wind is blowing


    "Double seven young master?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    What does double seven mean?


    Seeing this, the young man suddenly put on a strange smile and came to him: "young master, you don''t know. The master of Xifeng family has more than 100 concubines. Now there are seventy-seven young masters of Xifeng family. The so-called double seventh young master is everyone''s honorific name for the seventy-seventh young master. As the youngest young master, he is only twenty-three years old, but he is a young man The most beloved young master of Xifeng family is very famous in Panlong County! "


    The seventy seventh young master


    This is interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s side has already begun to figure out how to approach the cloud family.


    On the other hand, Shang Yan is still in the rage of being slapped by Bai Chen, unable to explain himself.


    Whenever he thought of those two slaps, his heart was like holding a fire, so that he could see clearly visible red blood in the depth of his eyes.


    It''s a manifestation of hatred that''s hard to contain.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, one day, I''ll give these two slaps back to you!"


    Shangyan sat in the room, staring at the starry sky outside the window and cheered coldly.


    Suddenly, a light and shadow suddenly cut through the sky, whizzing, it was nailed to the window frame.


    £¡£¡


    Shang Yan suddenly got up and looked out, but there was no one.


    On the doorframe was a dart with a note on it.


    Shang Yan took down the note and spread it out slowly. The small words on it made his old eyes narrow into a gap.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiaobai has left Jiulong County!

 Chapter 2584

    The night is like ink.


    In the night sky, the silver moon hangs high.


    The light moonlight, the thin splash, poured into the other court of the underworld immortal sect, driving away all the darkness.


    In a quiet and bright courtyard, the candle light in the bamboo window is reflected in the courtyard, which is bright.


    The room was full of laughter.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Liu, you''re so cute. You can even drink!" Jisheng Yu patted his thigh fiercely, laughing to the point.


    Three people and a tiger sitting around the table, small six squatting on the ground, two snow-white tiger claws holding the glass, drinking, it is too funny.


    Even Xiao Xiu, who didn''t like to laugh, couldn''t help laughing.


    He drank all the wine in the wine cup in his claw. Xiao Liu bared his fangs like a steel knife. Deep in his deep purple eyes, a touch of humanized helplessness appeared: "I''m a male tiger. How can you use the word" cute "to describe me?"


    "Male tiger Hahaha - "


    Ji Shengyu''s smile is even more beautiful.


    At this time, Xiao Liu suddenly raised his ears and stood up fiercely.


    This change made Jisheng Yu put on his black robe and jump to the bed.


    "Don''t panic! No one is coming! "


    Xiao Liu moved his beard.


    "You''re so excited that no one comes..."


    Jisheng Yu patted its tiger head fiercely.


    Smell speech, small six facial expression unusual dignified, make the atmosphere in the room become a little depressive.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu junran frowned and felt that it must be something.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Xiao Liu was silent for a long time, and then he raised his head. His eyes were very happy: "Lao Tzu has been promoted to the twenty-four celestial realm!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Jishengyu couldn''t help but be shocked: "so, the patriarch broke the mirror?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Liu cocked up his tail with pride: "Hey, it''s good to be the boss''s war pet. If you have enough food and sleep every day, you can improve your strength ~"


    "you are cruel."


    Jishengyu gave it a thumbs up.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for them that Bai Chen can be promoted at such a fast speed.


    Nowadays, Bai Chen''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, which makes any genius feel inferior to himself.


    "Here, let''s drink to the old man''s broken mirror!"


    Xiao Liu fills the glass and raises it.


    See it this excited appearance, small repair light smile way: "in fact, your strength can also go up a level."


    "I know, with the boss, I will be stronger and stronger." Xiaoliulang said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Xiao Xiu''s words made everyone feel stunned for a moment.


    A moment later, Chu junran couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Xiao Xiu, I heard that their highness Luo Luo had drunk the soup you made before they became human. Do you want to..."


    In human form?!


    Small 61 listen, purple pupil in the moment emerge endless desire.


    "Prepare the floating light grass, tricolor horned leaf and seven leaf grass."


    Xiaoxiu sat upright, not salty road.


    Hearing this, Chu Jun smiles and touches Xiao Liu''s forehead: "thank you, Xiao Xiu. You''ve really found a great bargain."


    "Thank you...!" As soon as Xiao Liu was about to thank him, his face suddenly sank: "someone''s coming!"


    As soon as these words came out, jishengyu quickly put on his black robe, stepped forward and knelt on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cool night, a dark shadow suddenly cuts through the sky, passes through all the guards of the underworld immortal sect, and easily falls into the courtyard.


    This is Shang Yan, the elder of Wuyun immortal sect!


    He received the note and would not miss such a good opportunity.


    As long as you catch the confidants around Bai Chen, he will have a way to understand everything about Bai Chen.


    He thinks so


    ¡­¡­


    It''s so late that there are still people drinking in the room?


    Hearing the laughter in the room, Shang Yan gave a cold smile and walked away.


    When he came to the window, he slowly gathered the spirit power in his palm, then raised his hand and grasped the window. The spirit power flickered slightly, and the window stroke in the window fell down.


    Shang Yan stares at the bamboo window and opens it carefully


    Just when the window was opened a gap, suddenly a fist came over. The speed was so fast that Shang Yan didn''t have time to guard against it.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Shang Yan flew out directly.


    He gave out a dull hum. The action failed. Shang Yan didn''t even think about it, so he ran away. With a few flashes, he disappeared in the night sky.


    At this time, Chu junran slowly took back her fist in the room and turned her lips disapprovingly: "an old man in the fourteen star universe, this goods should not be the murderer who framed Bai Chen.""Of course he is not. He is the elder of Wuyun immortal sect ~"


    Xiao Liu remembers Shang Yan''s breath.


    "Wu Yun Xian Zong?"


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu and Chujun look at each other in a daze. Their eyes are dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a tombstone on the outskirts of Hades, Gu Shouxin is kneeling in front of the tombstone and talking to his teacher. Suddenly, he raises his eyes and sees a dark shadow running away from the sky.


    "Just now, is that Shang Yan?"


    She rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    How could he fly out of Zongli?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    As soon as Gu Shouxin''s eyes change, he will start.


    At this time, in front of the path, suddenly came a slight sound of footsteps, soon, Gu Shouxin is to see Xu Zhijie carrying a jar of wine to come here.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    See Gu Shouxin, Xu Zhijie innocent face, full of joy: "you also come to see the master?"


    "Well."


    Gu Shouxin nodded with satisfaction: "little younger martial sister, I can see that you have such filial piety. It''s not in vain that master once loved you But I have to hurry back to Xianzong. Do you want to go with me? "


    "See the Lord? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Zhijie was at a loss.


    In the face of her puzzled eyes, Gu Shouxin frowned solemnly and said, "just now I saw Shang Yan flying out of our underworld immortal sect."


    "He actually broke into our Xianzong at night?"


    Xu Zhijie was shocked.


    "Yes, and he seems to be running away in a mess like that. With Shang Yan''s accomplishments, he was beaten and ran away. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhijie frowned: "the power of the patriarch is unfathomable. It''s very easy to fight paoshangyan."


    "You..."


    Gu Shouxin sighed helplessly and rubbed Xu Zhijie''s forehead: "my silly younger martial sister, don''t you see that the patriarch is no longer in our Xianzong?"


    "Ah? How could it be He practices in the house every day! "


    "It''s just superficial. With our patriarch''s temperament, it''s impossible for him to suffer any losses. Moreover, how could he choose to stay in the room if he was shut up? Can''t you hear his cronies making a lot of noise every day! You know, shut up is the biggest fear of noise. "

 Chapter 2585

    Hearing Gu Shouxin''s words, Xu Zhijie''s eyes twinkled slightly. She turned her head naively and asked as if she were ignorant: "elder martial sister, have you ever mentioned this idea to others?"


    "No, it must have been deliberately arranged by the suzerain, that is, to frighten the forces of all parties with the empty city plan. How can it be a joke?"


    Gu Shouxin said.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Zhijie lowered his head slowly.


    "Will you come with me?"


    Gu Shouxin impatiently urged.


    I''ve been here too long, but what can I do if something happens in the family.


    However, Xu Zhijie is still silent.


    "Forget it, then you can stay and talk with master. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    Gu Shouxin is about to leave when Xu Zhijie suddenly grabs her by the wrist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She was puzzled.


    Xu Zhijie still lowers her head. Ren Gu Shouxin can''t see her face clearly.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really miss master?"


    Her tone became a little strange.


    "It''s natural that our teacher can help us. She is just like my mother to me, just like you stupid girl, just like my own sister, which is a truth ~"


    "Yeah Well, I''ll send you to see her. Will you appreciate it? "


    What -


    GU Shouxin was stunned.


    Xu Zhijie raised his little face fiercely. His sleeve robe was swept in the air. The speed of his hand made Gu Shouxin imperceptible.


    Under the neck, there was a sharp pain of tearing the heart. A blood wave gushed out and splashed directly on Xu Zhijie''s small face, which made her smile look terrible.


    "You...!"


    Gu Shouxin''s eyes are full of horror and covers his neck in disbelief.


    She staggered back two steps. When she saw Xu Zhijie''s terrible smile, she seemed to understand something.


    But


    It''s too late.


    With a plop, Gu Shouxin fell to the ground until she died.


    My sister is the real murderer who set up the patriarch


    This result, let her reluctantly swallow the last breath, eyes only tears, but no anger.


    "Oh, I didn''t want to kill you, but what do you have to be so smart to do? You see, I killed you in front of her old master. She knows, and it''s time to be angry with me."


    Xu Zhijie wiped the blood stains on his face and kicked away Gu Shouxin''s body as if nothing had happened. Then he took the wine jar and sat in front of Nun Yusu''s tombstone.


    "Master, I cheated you when I came to your door alone, but I''m also waiting for the time. Why do you want to be so kind to me? I saw you killed that day, but I didn''t help you. It''s not a good feeling in my heart now."


    "Well, the past is fresh in my mind. Master, I really appreciate your care for so many years. You are a good man and will continue to be a great master in the next life."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll have a good drink with you today, hee hee!"


    Xu Zhijie talks to himself in front of the tombstone, as if he is really talking to his elders.


    Cold wind blowing in the forest, Gu Shou heart dull blood eyes, in the weeds, looming filled with a burst of desolation.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong County, in an inn room.


    Bai Chen slowly opened his eyes, and in the depth of his eyes, the golden light flashed away.


    Feeling the surging spirit source in his body, he began to absorb the spirit power of heaven and earth, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Alas, it''s comfortable ~"


    Bai Chen stretches a little, gets out of bed, cleans up, and then pushes the door.


    Xifeng mansion is located in the south of Panlong county. Bai Chen inquired all the way through the old street in the south of the city, and just came to Xifeng mansion, which has a wide gate.


    Standing in the street, Bai Chen bent over and pretended to beat his legs to rest. His eyes were looking at the solemn and strict guard in front of the door, and he couldn''t help his mouth.


    This Xifeng family is worthy of the second family in Panlong county. The guard here alone has an extraordinary foundation. You can imagine how many masters will be hidden in the house.


    Moreover, the courtyard wall of Xifeng family is very high, just like the imperial city wall of Fengyan Dynasty, which is tens of feet high.


    And every few tens of meters, there are patrol arrow sentries. In these gaps, Bai Chen can see the sharp arrow blade shining in the sun.


    "How can I get in..."


    Bai Chen was thinking about something. Suddenly, several carriages came from a distance. The exterior decorations of these carriages were very luxurious, and the colors were different. They presented a rainbow landscape in the street.


    Soon, those carriages stopped in front of the door, and a group of Childe brothers in luxurious robes stepped out of the carriage and entered the house without obstruction.Bai Chen quietly looks at the guards on the city wall.


    At a certain moment, the flash of his body suddenly turned into a blue lightning, which swept into the courtyard wall without anyone''s awareness.


    No matter how strict the guard of Xifeng house is, it is useless in front of those who are strong in the universe.


    Entering the courtyard, Bai Chen hides behind the rockery, flashes forward, and finally rushes directly to the front of the hall.


    His ear moved slightly. He was sure that there was no one in the hall at the moment. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he rushed into the hall and closed the door.


    When he hid behind the screen in the main hall, there were also bursts of footsteps outside.


    Creak -


    under the sound of the door being pushed open, several people''s laughter also came.


    "Brother Xifeng, thanks to your help to the Yang family last time, we have been able to run smoothly in the official way. This kindness is in the mind of Yang Jiaming. If it is useful in the future, brother Xifeng can mention it."


    "Well, it''s just a trivial matter, what''s the matter ~"


    a soft voice suddenly came, which made people very uncomfortable.


    White Chen opens chaos ghost pupil, this just saw these people in front of the screen.


    Seven childe brothers, surrounded by a young man in blue shirt, his face is pretty, but as a big man, he has obvious make-up marks, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    That''s how little white face got here, right?


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he has long discovered that the Dragon empire is very popular recently, and men also make up.


    Such delicacy, in the eyes of many girls, is the performance of handsome.


    But this makes Bai Chen shameless.


    Man, should have man''s domineering, masculine style.


    How can we go to the word "beauty"?


    "You guys, what''s on today? You always go to fengmanlou to listen to music and dance. It''s really boring."


    Sitting on the chair in front of the screen, Xifeng Yulong is a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 2586

    "Brother Xifeng, how about going boating in the sea of clouds and riding on the waves?" One of them proposed with a smile.


    "No! It''s not interesting ~ "


    Xifeng Yulong has been tired of it for a long time.


    "How about Let''s go to those untouchables and find a little beauty to play with? " The other hesitated and suggested.


    "Boring, can''t you think of something interesting?"


    Xifeng Yulong yawns lazily.


    He likes to play hurtful programs, but if he plays too many such programs, he also needs to change the situation.


    In general, this method of playing will lose its novelty after a long time.


    His boring eyes fell into the eyes of all the young masters, which made those people stare down and couldn''t think of any better idea for a moment.


    After a long silence, suddenly a young master with white shirt stood up. His smiling eyes were full of evil. He was a typical person who knew at a glance that he was not a good person.


    "Zhu Chang, do you have any new ideas?"


    See this person get up, West Breeze feather dragon immediately eyes dew a touch of interest.


    It seems that Zhu Chang has a lot of ideas on weekdays. He is very popular


    White Chen arms ring chest, smile eyes tiny MI.


    He would like to see what programs these black sheep like to play.


    "Brother Xifeng, I heard that there is a village in the back mountain of Jiujiang. People in that village run and hunt on the grassland all the year round, and their feet are very strong. So last month, I sent people to the outskirts of Jiulong County and caught more than a dozen ferocious tigers... "


    Hearing Zhu Chang''s words, all the young brothers in the hall could not bear it. The blood thirsty and evil excitement suddenly appeared on each of their faces.


    Xifeng Yulong could not help but stand up excitedly: "do you mean Let''s take the tigers to the village, then open the tiger cage and enjoy the scene of the villagers escaping? "


    "Hey, hey, hey, that''s what I mean ~"


    these crazy people, in order to pass the boring time, treat people like weeds.


    Bai Chen this time, really want to cut them.


    But after all, he has to use Xifeng Yulong to get close to the cloud family, and he can''t make a bold move.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a few people are out of Xifeng house. On the street, a few cage cars have been pulled over by a group of guards.


    The big tigers on the bus are huge, with fierce eyes. They often roar, which makes the people in the distance flee.


    These tigers are just ordinary tigers, not the Warcraft in the grassland of Jiulong County. Otherwise, the iron cage would not be able to trap them.


    Seeing these big tigers, Xifeng Yulong''s eyes suddenly show brilliance.


    It was as if he was about to see the picture of the villagers dying under the tiger.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s worthy of Zhu Chang. I''m very pleased with you. Let''s go, let''s get on the carriage!"


    As soon as xifengyu''s long sleeve robe is waved, all the young masters get on the bus.


    As the motorcade drove out of the city, countless people avoided it. They knew that there must be innocent people to suffer.


    They also dare to be angry.


    Born in the wild dragon Empire, the untouchables are like grass mustard. No matter where they live, they can''t avoid being harmed by the gentry.


    Like Wuhai County, which is peaceful because of the protection of Zhuge family, if you want to live there, you have to not only buy expensive land deeds, but also related articles, which many people dare not expect.


    Bai Chen treads on the void and walks slowly in the clouds, watching these motorcades walk out of Panlong county. His deep eyes are twinkling with a smile.


    He can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    How can the common people of a village become the playthings of the gentry?


    Unconsciously, the motorcade has been driving on the barren mountain road.


    There is no village in front of them and no shop behind them. It is still a long way from their destination.


    See this scene, white Chen mouth a hook, suddenly bent a bullet, a strong wind moment across the sky, finally fall, into more than ten light speed, with the momentum of thunder broke the lock on the tiger cage.


    "Ouo -"


    the sudden changes made the tigers jump out of the cage and start to bite the guards around.


    A series of shrill howling sound, then sounded, in front of the carriage, the coachman saw the tiger so fierce, scared to abandon the car and flee.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xifeng Yulong and other young masters come out one after another. When they see the horror behind the scenes, all the young masters hide behind Xifeng Yulong.


    Compared with these CHILDES who are ordinary people, although Xifeng Yulong is young, he has been cultivated into a strong man in heaven and earth by countless pills of his family.


    Ordinary tigers are not enough to hurt him.


    "Be careful, young master Xifeng!"


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly rushes from behind, so shouts, frightens everybody.When Zhu Chang turns around, Bai Chen rushes in front of him. A dagger in his sleeve falls off, and then he forces it into Zhu Chang''s hand.


    Zhu Chang didn''t understand what was going on. Bai Chen grabbed his wrist, then folded it up and pulled it aside!


    Unlucky Zhu Chang, so muddleheaded holding a dagger, cut his throat, and then with a look of shock, fell into the pool of blood.


    "Are you..."


    The West Breeze feather dragon brow slightly a wrinkly, some vacant of looking at this face in front of this cold blue shirt youth.


    Facing his curious eyes, Bai Chen calmly smiles and slowly clasps his fist: "young master Xifeng, Zhu Chang has been bought by Wuyun Xianzong of Jiulong County. This time, he deliberately leads you out, just to open the cage suddenly and let the tiger come out to hurt people, thus causing fear. When he approaches you, he will assassinate you."


    "What


    The faces of the other CHILDES changed dramatically. Although they had a lot to do with Zhu Chang on weekdays, their brothers were long and short, but at this time, they drew a clear line with Zhu Chang one after another.


    "I''ve seen something wrong with Zhu Chang for a long time."


    "That is, today this guy proposed that we should come to the suburbs, and I felt that there was a problem."


    "Damn him!"


    The young masters scolded Zhu Chang, who had already died, to show his loyalty.


    However, the West Breeze feather dragon is cold Mou one MI, some strange look to white Chen: "you say he assassinates me, but only with his this rubbish, how can assassinate me?"


    "Master Xifeng doesn''t know that Wuyun Xianzong is good at strange poison. You also know that as long as his dagger cuts any part of your body, you will die on the spot!"


    Bai Chen''s words once again shocked everyone.


    Sure enough, when they looked down at Zhu Chang''s neck scar, the emerald green poison began to spread, and quickly eroded his skin. Within a moment, he had turned into a pool of blood.


    "What a terrible poison!"


    Such a scene made Xifeng Yulong shiver on the spot.


    He is not a fool, but he has the insight to know that this poison can not be possessed by ordinary people.


    In this way, it is the powerful poison sect of Wuyun Xianzong that can produce such strange poison.


    Seeing the west wind feather dragon''s eyes full of shock and anger, Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    The poison pill in his body is really easy to use

 Chapter 2587

    "This damned Zhu Chang, I''ve been so kind to him. He has joined the five Yun immortal sect to harm me. When I go back, I have to wipe out the Zhu family!"


    Xifeng Yulong gritted his teeth.


    The boy next to him was staring at the tiger in the distance, and nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, who are you?"


    Xifeng Yulong suddenly raises his eyes to Baichen.


    "I''m Jiang When I first came to Panlong County in Ming Dynasty, I heard that young master Xifeng was very loyal to his friends, so I had the honor to make friends with him. I hope young master Xifeng will not dislike him ~ "


    do not dislike him?


    Hearing this, Xifeng Yulong gave a cold smile: "there are many people in Panlong County who want to curry favor with me. You can understand by looking at these people. But you have to interest me ~ "


    oh.


    Isn''t it just a boring day?


    Bai Chen calmly a smile: "this is easy to do, for a while I take childe to a fun place, guarantee your satisfaction."


    "I''m satisfied? Boy, I have a bad appetite. If you take me to a boring place, I''ll be angry ~ "


    Xifeng Yulong''s eyes show a fierce light.


    He never cared about killing people.


    The people who accompany him, although profitable, will face danger at any time.


    Both advantages and disadvantages are obvious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely more fun than enjoying the tiger hunting ~"


    with a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, a palm wind flew out instantly, shaking the tigers in front of them who were eating the guards upside down.


    The tigers fell into the distance and lost their breath immediately.


    Bai Chen would never allow such a fierce beast to haunt the mountain road and bring disaster to the people.


    "This You just killed them? The guards of Zhu''s house are still alive. " Xifeng Yulong still has a lot to see.


    "Come with me, young master. More interesting things will come later."


    Bai Chen waved his sleeve robe mysteriously, and a gust of wind instantly pulled up the west wind feather dragon.


    Then, the two of them flew directly to an altitude of 10000 meters and headed for Panlong county.


    "Well? What about us - "


    the rest of us were dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, all the tigers here are dead, otherwise they have to be scared to death.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen was taken to the sky, Xifeng Yulong is also unexpected.


    He had only the cultivation of heaven and earth, and could not step into the air. However, when he saw that the former did not mean to hurt him, he was also slowly relieved.


    "Boy, what kind of cultivation are you?"


    Xifeng Yulong asks curiously.


    "Reincarnation peak ~"


    Bai Chen said casually.


    "The peak of reincarnation Not bad. "


    Bai Chen flies into Panlong county with him. When he falls to the ground, he comes to a gambling house.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The west wind feather dragon frowned.


    The so-called gambling house is the place where some gamblers want to turn over.


    People like Xifeng Yulong will not come here.


    "Young master Xifeng, I know you are not short of money, but the fun here is not money..."


    "What''s that about?"


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Bai Chen mysteriously smiles and goes straight.


    See, the West Breeze feather dragon also a face blankly followed up.


    As soon as they got in, the smoky environment made Xifeng Yulong cough.


    "Cough What''s so funny about such a bad place? "


    He had a bad look on his face.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile, light way: "West Breeze childe family wealth ten thousand Guan, nature won''t care about this small gamble, but, if only give you a ding of silver, how many can you win?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xifeng Yulong immediately became interested.


    Then, Bai Chen gave him a ding of silver.


    Gambling has not been the right way since ancient times, and many families have been broken for it.


    But those gamblers have no skin and no face. They know they shouldn''t touch them, but they can''t control their hands.


    It''s because of the addiction.


    When Xifeng Yulong came to the table, when the dealer saw that it was him who was coming, he was scared.


    No matter how you play, let him win.


    In this situation, all the gamblers in the gambling house are surrounded here. They mistakenly think that Xifeng Yulong is a master of the gambling house, and there are many cheers.


    Those who are at the end of the road, to the west wind feather dragon''s envious eyes, make him feel better.


    For a time, Xifeng Yulong began to play more and more addictive, not willing to go.


    The point is that it doesn''t hurt the nature. Instead, it can kill the gambling house with the help of Xifeng Yulong. It''s killing two birds with one stone!¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Bai Chen and Xifeng Yulong spend the whole day in gambling house. Although they are boring, Bai Chen has a lot of patience.


    But in Kowloon County, it''s still coming.


    This day, from early morning, the sun did not rise in the East, dark sky, thick clouds like tiles, the sky painted black.


    However, the oppressive weather didn''t last long. The sky suddenly flashed and thundered, followed by torrential rain.


    As the rain falls, a woman in red robe is standing on a hillside with a sword, looking at the direction of the underworld immortal sect from afar. Her eyes are deep in beauty, and she has a strong sense of killing.


    With a sneer, she suddenly cut through the sky and flew to the direction of Wuyun Xianzong.


    Before long, the girl flew directly into Wuyun Xianzong and came to the other garden where Xu Qingfeng lived.


    She suddenly broke into the room. Xu Qingfeng, who was sitting in the room, jumped to the ground and looked at the girl with her bare feet. She couldn''t help but be surprised: "mengliuli, what are you doing?"


    At the moment, Xu Qingfeng is still wearing pajamas.


    He was embarrassed when he was suddenly intruded by mengliuli.


    In particular, the rain wet dream glass clothes, that looming Miaoman posture, but also see Xu Qingfeng nostrils straight emitting heat.


    "Master Xu, it''s not good!"


    Dream glass eyes full of shock color, hair look, it is very embarrassed.


    The leader of the Tang Tang Liuli immortal sect must have happened something extraordinary when he did such a rash thing.


    "What happened?"


    Xu Qingfeng hurried to one side and put on a coat.


    "Lord Xu, that jiangxiaobai is the master invited by the cloud family. His task is to destroy our four immortal families!"


    "This Is that true? "


    "Seriously! My informant in Panlong county has been investigated. His name is not Jiang Xiaobai, but Jiang Ming. He has a close relationship with the Yun family and Xifeng family. Now he is in Panlong County! "


    According to Xu Zhijie''s command, Meng Liuli said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xu Qingfeng''s face changed slightly.


    Panlong county also has their informants of Wuyun Xianzong.


    Whether it is true or not, we need to explore it before we can be sure.


    "Lord Xu, now only his cronies are in the underworld immortal sect. This is the right time for us to do it!" Dream glass see Xu Qingfeng hesitant, know that he always calm temperament, hasten way.

 Chapter 2588

    "This..."


    Xu Qingfeng frowned.


    It''s not a joke to fight with Hades.


    Whether jiangxiaobai is the master of cloud family in the mouth of mengliuli must be found out.


    "It''s too late. I''ve gathered elite disciples in the sect. We can do it at any time!"


    Dream of glass Yin compassion road.


    "Well, you go back first and wait for my order. I need to prepare for it. Let''s move in three days."


    "Three days later?"


    Hearing Xu Qingfeng''s words, Meng Liuli''s eyes were full of urgency.


    However, all this was expected by Xu Zhijie. Before she came, Xu Zhijie told her how Xu Qingfeng would delay.


    Now I see it with my own eyes, and dream glass is even more amazing. This is Xu Zhijie''s skill of doing nothing.


    That woman


    It''s as terrible as God!


    "Well, I''ll go back to prepare first. Master Xu, remember, it''s a good time."


    "Well."


    Xu Qingfeng sends Meng Liuli away. At this time, two people in black appear in the courtyard.


    these two bodies are very strange, just like the bubbles that fall on the ground and come out of the bubble.


    "Arrange to find out if there is a man named Jiang Ming in Panlong County who is close to Xifeng mansion and Yun family. And make sure that person''s appearance. Within three days, there must be a result! "


    Xu Qingfeng said coldly.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The two men got up when they heard it. One of them put out the sound transmitting spirit array, and the other put Xu Qingfeng''s words into the golden array intact. With the soul power of the man, the sound transmitting spirit array immediately turned into a streamer and flew to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Liulixianzong.


    In the heavy rain, the whole Xianzong was empty.


    Tang Xiaotang stood under the eaves, staring at the haze of the sky, eyes full of worry.


    Her master, suffering from the cold poison for so many years, was suddenly cured.


    This is a good thing.


    However, she found that her master had changed.


    It makes her feel strange, even It''s a little scary.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious hall, mengliuli, as the leader of a clan, stands in front of the hall, facing the white woman on the top of the platform, bowing with her fist, and her eyes are full of awe.


    "My Lord, you are really a good means. You can even predict that Xu Qingfeng will send someone to investigate first. But is there such a person as Jiang Ming in Panlong county?"


    She was puzzled.


    A few days ago, while Xu Zhijie helped her cure the cold poison, he also told her the truth.


    To kill the Xianzong and the two elders of the Wuyun Xianzong is just a trial for her.


    After witnessing the amazing strength of Xu Zhijie, Meng Liuli naturally did not dare to be an enemy. On the contrary, she also knew that Xu Zhijie was working step by step and had no plans. As long as she followed her, she would surely make liulixianzong invincible.


    Hearing the words of mengliuli, Xu Zhi glanced at the surplus light and said with a faint smile, "what I want you to do, you just do it. For the rest, you''d better not ask."


    Suddenly she got up and walked towards the door.


    Push open the door, Xu Zhijie steps slightly, cold eyes back glance: "the forces behind me, even the three fairies also dare not fight with us, if you dare to betray me, but know the end?"


    "No! I''m sure you''re the only one to look forward to it! "


    Dream glass a listen, scared on the spot kneel on the ground, cold sweat can not stop the flow.


    The power that even the three fairies can''t compete with


    This?!


    "Well, I''m going back. In three days, everything goes according to plan."


    Xu Zhijie smile, suddenly step into the air, disappeared in mid air.


    Staring at the missing shadow, Meng Liuli gets up slowly.


    "The history and details of the three fairies are unable to compete with the forces behind her? Is it Zhuge family or wanjian Shenzong behind her


    The dream glass is full of horror.


    The three immortal palaces are the ancient forces in the rumor. None of them is qualified to look up to them.


    It''s more powerful than Xiangong. If you look at Wuji Xianyu, there''s only Zhuge family


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Zhijie galloped high in the storm. No matter how fierce the storm was, it was impossible for a drop of rain to fall on her.


    The rain seemed to be bounced away by her breath, but it was clear that she didn''t send out any spiritual power, so it looked very strange.


    Within a moment, Xu Zhijie fell into a mountain stream.


    There is a cave here. When you walk into the cave, the night pearl on the stone wall gives off a faint light, which is reflected on a White Velvet ferret in front of you. It''s very lovely."Xiao Huan, do you miss me?"


    Seeing Xiaohuan, Xu Zhijie smiles.


    And behind Xiaohuan, the man in the deep sea blue heart robe is Zhuge Feng!


    "ZHUGE Feng, it''s no wonder that the Lord of the pavilion is so important to you. As expected, Bai Chen went to Panlong county and tried to get close to the cloud family."


    All the plans were originally made by Zhuge Feng.


    "It''s just a subtotal. It doesn''t matter."


    Zhuge Feng gave a faint smile.


    "Ah, you are modest. Eighteen years ago, Bai Chen just arrived in the first year of the Beichen empire. You calculated that he would come to the crazy dragon Empire and Jiulong County in eighteen years. I''m afraid you are the only one who can do such a thing in the world."


    As soon as Bai Chen went to Beichen, Zhuge Feng, who was far away from Yaoxing college, had already written down a big plan and presented it to Mu fan.


    This plan is described in detail by him, including Bai Chen''s revenge on Wanchao Pavilion, Zeus''s coming to Beichen, the gods'' hand, Zhuge Feng''s feigning death, and his reappearance of Xuanzhou in the middle region. Waiting for Bai Chen to come, he will make a plan


    Zhuge Feng is a mortal. He doesn''t know any divination.


    All this, but can plan in many years ago, step by step, calculate the direction of white Chen.


    Such a strategy is not strong enough to describe.


    It''s horrible!


    "Sister Zhijie, I blushed at what you said. After all, wanchaoge has paid a little for it."


    Hearing the words, Xu Zhijie came up with Lian''s arm and beat him angrily: "brother Zhuge, don''t be modest. Well, when you gave advice to the Lord, didn''t you say that you would sacrifice all the gods including the emperor? These ants can play such a big role before they die. It''s all up to you, elder brother. They should be very grateful


    "Well Now, many people are dissatisfied with my way of doing things in Wanchao Pavilion. You and the Lord always trust me. "


    Zhuge Feng stretched out his hand to touch Xu Zhijie''s pretty face, and immediately his face was a little dignified: "the next thing must be done according to what I said, remember not to be a direct enemy with him, you know!"

 Chapter 2589

    "Is he really that good now?"


    Xu Zhijie turned his lips disapprovingly.


    "He''s crazy. He has two spirits and two spirits. Don''t underestimate the enemy! The point is... " Zhuge Feng suddenly pinched her pretty face, and her deep, starlike eyes suddenly trembled: "you girl, you must come back safely for me!"


    "Hee I know. Brother Zhuge is the best to me! "


    Xu Zhijie negative hand and smile, with his forehead hit Zhuge Feng once, let him speechless shook his head: "at any time, all like a child."


    "In front of you, Zhijie is always your sister ~"


    Xu Zhijie looks happy.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng felt inexplicable heartache.


    He stares at Xu Zhijie''s cynical smile with complicated eyes. How he wants to tell her that he doesn''t want to be her brother at all


    But this sentence, after all, is not able to say.


    Xu Zhijie is gifted and highly cultivated. What about him? You have the ability to plan, but you don''t have the strength to fight with others


    This made him unwilling and helpless.


    "Zhijie, I can''t wait to see the end of the day."


    "You''ll see it."


    They look at each other and smile. In order to destroy the dream of the world, they do everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Before a gambling house in Panlong County, a large number of guards were armed with torches, waiting in the hot sun.


    The crowd was watching in the distance, not daring to make a mistake.


    One of the unkempt men is the boss of the gambling house.


    Now he looks like a disheartened man, which makes people feel sad.


    Seeing that his gambling house was about to be burned, he had no temper at all.


    Since Xifeng Yulong came here, he ordered his men not to win Master Xifeng.


    However, Xifeng Yulong gambled more and more. In the end, he lost all his efforts.


    I don''t know who the hell brought master Xifeng to our gambling house


    The man cursed in tears.


    "The damned boss of the gambling house has run away! Burn it for me! "


    Xifeng Yulong''s forehead is full of Qi.


    With his command, the guards rushed up and left the torch on the house.


    The whole scene is shocking.


    During this period of time, Bai Chen not only became Xifeng Yulong''s most proud playmate, but also got rid of the gambling house by his hand. Most importantly, he also successfully delayed the time he wanted to wait.


    Everything is under his control.


    "I''m so angry. I have to catch the gambling house owner and skin him alive!"


    Xifeng Yulong yells.


    Hearing this, the old man in the crowd shook his face, quickly backed back and ran away.


    After burning the gambling house, Bai Chen arranges a banquet and program in a high-grade restaurant to enjoy the beauty with Xifeng Yulong.


    Seeing the graceful dancing beauties swaying around in front of us, Xifeng Yulong poured a mouthful of liquor into his stomach and laughed: "ha ha, brother Jiang, you don''t know. In terms of the dancers, it has to be the Caiyun square of the cloud family, which is unparalleled in the world!"


    "Caiyun square?"


    Hearing this name, Bai Chen is quite curious: "I don''t know when brother Xifeng can take me to see the world?"


    "Well, this Caiyun square is a dancer specially used by the Yun family when they meet distinguished guests. It''s carefully cultivated by them. How can ordinary people say that they can see each other when they see them? However, seven days later, it will be a good day for elder brother yunce to marry Meng family''s daughter. It must be time to start this Caiyun square. How about going to a banquet with me then?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen quickly raises his glass and smiles: "thank you for your help."


    "Ha ha ha, as long as you stay with me, you''ll enjoy yourself forever ~"


    they raise their glasses and drink freely. After putting down their glasses, Bai Chen suddenly looks at him curiously: "is this Meng family also our family in Panlong county?"


    "Poof -"


    Xifeng Yulong sprayed a mouthful of wine on the table and looked at Bai Chen like a monster: "brother Jiang, you don''t even know the Meng family in Biluo County, do you?"


    "Ha ha I really don''t know. "


    Bai Chen embarrassed smile.


    "I tell you, the Meng family is one of the largest families in Biluo county. Although their strength is far less than that of the Yun family, their background is incomparable! You know, the ancestor of the Meng family is a member of the hundred flowers fairy palace


    "Hundred flowers fairy palace? One of the three fairy palaces in ancient China


    "Well, you have some insight this time. Baihua fairy palace is a mysterious ancient power. It''s said that Baihua fairy palace is hidden in the magic sea, and no one dares to set foot on it. The ancestor of the Meng family is just an elder there, but that''s enough to make the whole cloud family in awe! It can be said that as long as the Yun family marries the Meng family''s daughter, the next step will be to send their troops directly to the South and wipe out the forces of the five Yun immortal sect! ""Oh So it is


    Bai Chen smiles. It seems that he has got some unexpected information.


    After yunce''s marriage, the Yuns will fight with Jiulong County


    Then he has to find out in advance whether the person who has been planting and setting him up is a member of the cloud family.


    "Don''t giggle there, come on! Drink


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    It''s four days before yunce marries the daughter of the Meng family.


    On this day, Xu Qingfeng finally received a message from Panlong county.


    It''s just like what dream Glass says. Jiang Xiaobai incarnates Jiang Ming and plays with the seventh young master of Xifeng mansion all day


    "Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobai is really the running dog of the cloud family! Come on, get ready to go down and inform Liuli Xianzong and duanhun Xianzong. We''ll wipe out Hades Xianzong tonight! "


    Xu Qingfeng is decisive and unstoppable.


    At the command, the two guards rushed out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Ji Shengyu sat on the bed tired and looked at the silent one and two people in the room. He couldn''t help but have a bitter smile: "how long have we not gone out? When can the boss come back?"


    "Who knows him."


    Chu Jun''s face was strained, and she was not happy.


    She''ll be crazy to stay like this.


    At this time, six suddenly woke up from sleep, tiger eyes round stare: "someone is coming!"


    "Lying trough!"


    As soon as Jisheng Yu heard this, he quickly put on his black robe and continued to turn his back to the direction of the door and window.


    However, Xiao Liu''s face was very strange: "something''s wrong, there are too many people coming..."


    "How much?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    After a careful perception, Xiao Liu sighed slowly: "almost More than 70000 people... "


    Seventy thousand?!!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, the five Yun immortal sect, the Liuli immortal sect and the brokenhearted immortal sect are all surrounded by the underworld immortal sect.


    They attacked here at night and solved the external secret sentry of the underworld immortal sect in advance. They thought they were perfect.


    But I don''t know, in the small six that terrible soul circle, they have no place to escape!

 Chapter 2590

    Compared with the previous underworld immortal sect, there is no doubt that it is much quieter here today.


    All the secret sentries were pulled out by the rest of the three immortal sects. The dark figures were looming in the dark. The voice of timid whispers and the sound of footsteps echoed and lingered.


    "Ready to fight!"


    At this time, jishengyu didn''t pretend any more. He put on his black robe and flew up into the air. He suddenly drank.


    Like thunder, it blows in the air.


    All the people of the underworld immortal sect woke up from their sleep, dressed and rushed out with weapons.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fengqiuhai was the first one to rush here. He raised his eyes and frowned when he saw jishengyu.


    At this time, the breath of jishengyu was no weaker than the other masters of Xianzong. His cultivation shocked everyone.


    In particular, what he was wearing was the black robe that the patriarch usually wore.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Hades immortal sect could not figure out what was the matter.


    "No wonder the Lord hasn''t seen you for such a long time. He''s not here..."


    Luna and xuzhijie also came from the side.


    Seeing that the three elders had come, Ji Shengyu frowned and looked at Xu Zhijie: "where''s your elder martial sister?"


    "Ah? She said before that she was going out for information, but she didn''t come back for several days. " Xu Zhijie pondered.


    "So..."


    Jisheng Yu nodded slightly, and immediately said in a deep voice: "you go to make arrangements, so that all the people of the clan are ready. If the enemy rushes in, if the strength is too strong, let everyone go directly. If the strength is weak, kill them on the spot. No one can attack without my command!"


    "Ang..."


    Xu Zhijie was at a loss. The moon god and Fengqiu sea looked at jishengyu strangely.


    Seeing that they didn''t leave, another woman in black rose in the yard and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It''s her


    Seeing Chu junran, the eyes of many people in the underworld immortal sect became bright.


    On weekdays, Jisheng Yu often goes out to ask for information, so few people in the underworld immortal sect have seen him.


    But Chu Jun is different. She often haunts the patriarch. In addition to her arrogant and arrogant appearance, even if many people only see her once, her image has already been deeply engraved in their hearts.


    Many people present know that she is a confidant of the patriarch.


    "The Lord has an order. During his absence, we are in charge of the sect. Now the people of Wuyun immortal sect, duanhun immortal sect and Liuli immortal sect are all in ambush outside. This battle is only allowed to win, not to lose!"


    Chu junran''s words fell, and the whole audience was shocked.


    Three immortals attack together?


    Is the Lord still here?


    Isn''t this waiting to die!


    For a moment, all the people began to panic, even the moon god and Fengqiu sea also became timid.


    "The Lord is not here. Since the other party dares to come, it must be well prepared. If we are afraid today and don''t fight, we will die! If you want to live, you have to listen to them


    Xu Zhijie suddenly jumped on a eaves and began to stabilize his army.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to escape in such a situation."


    "Horizontal is also death, vertical is also death. It''s better to fight with them than to sit and wait for death!"


    "Yes! Elder Xu is right


    Because of Xu Zhijie''s words, many people once again firm their eyes.


    This kind of mood, instantly spread in the clan, many people who are still hesitating, have begun to ignite a surge of war.


    But in this era of respect for the strong, only the most powerful can decide the outcome of a war.


    Others, after all, are just green leaves.


    "Jun ran, you stay to protect Xiao Xiu. I''ll meet those people."


    Jisheng Yu slowly raised his eyes. Xiao Liu said before that several strong breath were all on the other side of the mountain.


    Seeing this, Chu junran quickly stopped: "there are several powerful people in the other side''s universe, who are equal to you. Xu Qingfeng''s accomplishments can''t be underestimated. In addition, he has extraordinary poisonous skills. You can''t act alone!"


    "I can."


    Jisheng Yu gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. You forget you That what Is that right? "


    Chu junran''s eyes turn slightly.


    What''s that?


    Jisheng Yu was stunned.


    A moment later, he realized that this was the wild dragon Empire, and wanjian Shenzong was the first-class force which was superior to Zhuge aristocratic family.


    The ten thousand swords he has mastered can''t be used casually here.


    Unless you are sure to kill all the people who see this sword skill!


    "I''ll go."


    Chujun churan pursed a smile and flew forward to take away the sword from Jisheng Yu''s waist.Similarly, in order to avoid exposing her identity, her Zhutian burning sword can''t be seen easily.


    This kind of feeling is really not good.


    "Jun ran, be careful!"


    Ji Sheng Yu shouts in a hurry.


    However, Chu junran''s figure had already turned into a small black line and galloped towards the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qingfeng, Shangyan, Chixiao, mengliuli and Tang Xiaotang stand in the wind on the top of the mountain with scattered shadows.


    Seeing that the whole underworld immortal clan lit up a little bit of torches, just like the starry sky, Shang Yan could not help but frown: "the secret sentries have been pulled out. How did that man find us?"


    Their eyes were all gathered on jishengyu.


    However, Ji Sheng Yu''s figure actually fell down from the high altitude. Instead, it was a woman in black, galloping to this side.


    "She''s coming alone?"


    Seeing this, Chixiao couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Such recklessness is either really capable or extremely stupid.


    Obviously, in their eyes, the strange woman in black was more inclined to the latter.


    At this time, Bai Chen is not here, and the underworld immortal sect has no leader. The only person Xu Qingfeng is afraid of is leaving Jiulong County. This is the best time for him to win the underworld immortal sect.


    Mr. Jiang


    Seeing the dim light of the underworld immortal sect, Tang Xiaotang is filled with the momentum of seeing death as if returning home. Tang Xiaotang is so sad that he can''t breathe, and his eyes are gradually moist.


    When master Ma went to make trouble, it was Bai Chen who saved their Liuli immortal clan.


    But up to now, my teacher has even avenged me


    She was reluctant, but she could do nothing.


    At this time, she really hated herself and didn''t have the ability to persuade Shifu.


    "Here it is


    Dream glass eyes slightly tremble.


    "Let me meet this little girl!"


    Shang Yan suddenly draws his sword, and with a flash of his body, he greets Chu Jun.


    He was twice slapped by Bai Chen, and his eyes were blue in front of the window of the immortal sect of the underworld. The anger in his heart had already accumulated into an abyss, and he couldn''t let go.


    Bang!


    A gold iron crisp ring, in the two swords across the air collision moment, instant burst out.


    The vast and terrible power from the sword body shocked Shang Yan''s throat, almost bleeding.


    This girl!!

 Chapter 2591

    After only one move, Shang Yan suffered a dark loss.


    He hurriedly back burst a distance, while one hand rapid seal.


    All of a sudden, Shang Yan''s face was filled with a layer of strange green light. With the wave of his sleeve robe, a strong green and astringent poisonous fog rose from his feet.


    This strange green astringent poison fog was torn between the gusts of wind, and finally it gradually condensed into a green poison python, circling around Shangyan.


    "Jie Jie, with you a yellow haired girl, also want to fight with me?" Shang Yan gives a sneer and tries his best to activate the spirit power in his body. Behind him, the poisonous Python cuts through the void and rushes in the direction of Chu junran.


    In the face of the venom attack, Chu junran''s cold face doesn''t move at all. She slowly raises her hand, and her slender jade finger quickly seals in front of her body.


    A blue light wall appeared in front of her.


    After the poisonous Python hit the cyan barrier, it also exploded into a poisonous fog all over the sky. However, with the barrier, the poisonous fog could not infect Chu junran, even if it wanted to drift to the direction of Hades.


    On the contrary, the explosion of the fog along the fierce wind, began to blow in the direction of the three immortals.


    This scene, fall into the eyes of Shang Yan, let his eyelid fierce jump.


    "Don''t be distracted. I''ll take this side."


    Xu Qingfeng''s fingerprints move, and a large piece of poisonous fog begins to rush towards his palm, which is completely absorbed.


    "Good..."


    As soon as Shang Yan''s face sank, he turned around and saw the shadow of a sword suddenly cut his eyes and swept over his face.


    "What


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Under Chu junran''s sword, Shang Yan''s face split in two on the spot.


    "She killed the elder -"


    the disciples of the five Yun immortal sect below were all terrified.


    Elder Shangyan, whom they revere so much, was killed so easily by an unknown woman.


    Besides, it''s still so easy to kill


    Learning from Bai Chen''s appearance, she throws away the blood stains on the sword. Chu junran''s cold eyes catch a light glance at Xu Qingfeng, and suddenly points at him with her sword.


    "Come on, all four of you


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran''s words sounded like thunder in the sky.


    At that time, nearly 100000 people from the four immortal sects were stunned.


    How could she challenge Xu Qingfeng and the four of them?


    "So arrogant?"


    With a frown, Chixiao holds the huge sword in his hand. As he sweeps it in the air, a burst of hot air rushes to Chu junran.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun smiles coldly. She also holds her sword in the air. The terrible force of the sword splits the seemingly turbulent waves.


    Two lines of sword Qi attack on the left and right sides. Chu junran looks at Chixiao without expression: "arrogance, it also needs skills!"


    "You are so rampant!"


    Dream glass eyes turned, suddenly a burst of drink, immediately said in a deep voice: "sugar, this woman is not what you can deal with, after a while, we three go up, you will lead the army from the flank, give me to wipe out the underworld immortal clan!"


    "Master Is that really the case? "


    Tang Xiaotang looks forward to each other with tears.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the silly apprentice began to say naive words again, and Meng Liuli''s face began to become embarrassed.


    On the other hand, Chixiao scorned and sneered: "Oh, dream Liuli, dream Liuli, this is your proud disciple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dream glass palm holding giggle straight tremble.


    She always loves face.


    Tang Xiaotang was chosen as a close disciple in those years because she found that the child''s talent was really different.


    Today, however, in front of so many people, Tang Xiaotang''s words are just like hitting her face in public.


    "If you don''t follow the orders of the master, you will no longer be a member of Liuli Xianzong from today on..."


    Dream glass gnashing teeth.


    The threatening words made Tang Xiaotang stagger to the ground.


    How she respects her master.


    Now she was threatened by Shifu to be expelled from the school. How could she not be heartbroken.


    But


    "Master, you are just like my mother to me. Just because of this, I can''t watch you go back and become something that others can abandon at any time..."


    Pa -


    when Meng Liuli saw that she was going to tell about Xu Zhijie, she immediately made a decision, and slapped her in the face.


    This slap contains her ten levels of skill. After hitting Tang Xiaotang in the face, the terrible power made her twist her head on the spot and fly out. Finally, she vomited blood and fell into the mountain stream."Have you had enough?"


    Chu junran couldn''t see it any more.


    She didn''t expect that there was a conscience in Liuli Xianzong.


    Unfortunately, on the battlefield, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    As the future owner of the Phoenix Temple, her mind will not be as naive as Tang Xiaotang.


    "Hum, I''ll learn from you today, your excellent move!"


    Xu Qingfeng''s body moves and suddenly appears in the air less than 50 meters away from Chu junran.


    At the same time, Chixiao and mengliuli also appeared on her left and right sides.


    Chu junran was surrounded by the leader of the three immortal sects, which made everyone on the other side of the Hades immortal sect worried and prayed for the strange and powerful girl.


    "Junran..."


    Jisheng Yu raises his head and looks up at the distant sky. He is really afraid that Chu junran will not be able to defeat the three.


    In the battle between the strong and the weak, Chu junran could not be saved by such a long distance.


    Yu Guang glances at the direction of the window. Jisheng Yu thinks that the strongest of the three immortal sects are all there. If he goes to help, there should be no problem.


    Besides, Xiao Liu is still protecting Xiao Xiu


    "This elder brother, we''ll take care of it. Go and help her."


    Xu Zhijie said suddenly.


    "I..."


    Jishengyu''s face was very gloomy.


    Suddenly, he turns around and stares at Xu Zhijie curiously.


    He was so watching, Xu Zhijie smile: "how, how?"


    The four eyes were opposite, and jishengyu''s eyebrows were more and more serious: "you Why are you still here? "


    "Ah?" Xu Zhijie bit his lip, as if embarrassed, slightly drooping his eyes: "I see that the Lord Luna and the Lord fengqiuhai are out, so I will stay together to protect..."


    "Protection?" Jishengyu''s face sank, and the spirit power of the seventeen Star Universe surged up in an instant. Looking at Xu Zhijie, his eyes were full of doubts: "who do you want to protect?"


    "I I... "


    Xu Zhijie''s eyebrows wrinkled and hesitated.


    Her hands, hidden in her sleeves, have already begun to condense her spiritual powe

 Chapter 2592

    Chu junran is already fighting with Xu Qingfeng.


    Under the situation of one against three, even if she didn''t use rosefinch Shengyan, she still won''t fall by virtue of her powerful strength!


    Bursts of energy storms swept through the sky, shaking the earth and mountains, changing the color of heaven and earth, and people were afraid to fight.


    On the other hand, jishengyu and xuzhijie look at each other, and neither of them has the heart to watch the battle circle on the edge of the cliff.


    Xu Zhijie didn''t expect that the man in front of him, looking young, was actually a generation who was very afraid of thinking about it, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Zhuge Feng had arranged for her to wait here as early as 18 years ago, just to approach Bai Chen and become his confidant step by step.


    However, if she revealed her identity here today, wouldn''t she have destroyed Zhuge Feng''s careful plan


    What to do?


    What to do!


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Jishengyu carefully opened a relatively safe distance from xuzhijie, and leaned against the bamboo window, tapped twice.


    Then, inside came the small six subtle sound.


    "We can''t beat this woman. She''s the strong one in the thirty-seven universe!"


    Three


    Thirty seven stars?!


    Higher than Xia Rong!!!


    "Did you make a mistake..."


    When Jisheng Yu opened his mouth, Xu Zhijie didn''t pretend, and a wave of energy directly broke out, which destroyed the sky and the earth, and then stormed in the direction of Jisheng Yu.


    This boundless supreme power suddenly appeared in the direction of the underworld immortal sect, which made the whole underworld immortal sect fall into a panic.


    In the direction of the cliff, the people of the three immortal sects were even more frightened. They were shocked by this huge breath.


    "What''s going on over there!"


    Chixiao and Chu junran quickly pull apart. When they look far away, they are in awe.


    "Don''t be distracted. Take her down!"


    Dream glass a Jiao drink, anger ran away.


    But Xu Qingfeng and Chixiao are already confused.


    The breath in the distance is close to 40 stars. If the strong people of this degree come here, they will be crushed as casually as the ants.


    In their heart, all faint fear, afraid is white Chen came back.


    However, Meng Liuli didn''t find the difference between them. He thought it was the siege of the three.


    Cold eyes stare at the dream glass that rushes alone. Chu junran suddenly clenches her sword and greets her.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound explodes in the air. Chu junran cuts Meng Liuli''s sword with one sword. At the same time, she splits her body into two.


    "Ah


    Dream glass red lips half open, desperate look back.


    She found out that Xu Qingfeng and Chixiao had sold her


    "Master -"


    seeing his mentor''s tragic death, Tang Xiaotang flew up in the mountain stream and rushed over regardless.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, Ji Shengyu was also shocked by the sudden rush of Xu Zhijie. However, before he wielded his sword, he was entangled by an electric light, and then he was thrown out.


    Pink lightning


    "It''s Xiao Liu!"


    Ji Shengyu, who flies to the sky, knows that he was saved by Xiao Liu. When he looks at him, he sees that Xiao Liu is also extremely embarrassed and kicked out of the room.


    "No -"


    Ji Shengyu was shocked.


    Xiao Liu was defeated. There was only Xiao Xiu left in the room!


    "You can''t move him!"


    Small six in the air slide out a distance, suddenly stabilized the body, such a big tiger flashing amazing pink lightning, appear in the air, make the underworld immortal clan people, once again into silence.


    There are too many strange masters coming out tonight, right?


    They have never seen such a big battle in Kowloon County.


    However, Xiao Liu and Ji Shengyu can''t catch up after all.


    They can only watch Xu Zhijie''s magic hand and grasp Xiao Xiu''s neck.


    "Boy, I''ve found that you are different for a long time. Let''s go with my sister!"


    Xu Zhijie smiles coldly, and his jade hand goes out.


    But when her hand was about to touch Xiaoxiu''s neck, a black energy wall suddenly popped out of Xiaoxiu''s body.


    With a dull bang, the whole house collapsed in an instant, and Xu Zhijie was shocked all the way by the inexplicable black light wall.


    In the air infinite inverted fly of she, feel oneself of the body all want to explode to split, let her how hard, also can''t stop.


    It was as if the spiritual power and soul power in her body had been severely damaged, which made her fall into the sky and disappear


    "That''s What... "


    Small six eyes dull surprised looking at the black light wall in if calm short hair youth, for a time, don''t know how to describe this mood."Isn''t that guy only a star in the beginning of spiritual cultivation? Why can he have such terrible power?"


    Jishengyu''s eyes were straight.


    Up to now, Xiao Xiu is still sitting there safe and sound, looking at them.


    That calm eyes, as if scorning the world of ordinary people in general, let him and small six into a suffocating and audible situation!


    "He is so strong..."


    Fengqiuhai also came from behind.


    Seeing with his own eyes that the black light wall which was not dispersing was just like a black ball, enveloping Xiaoxiu in it, fengqiuhai felt that he had lost the ability of normal thinking.


    Aware that Xiaoxiu''s current situation is a little conspicuous, jishengyu''s face slightly changed: "he doesn''t know martial arts, it''s a treasure prepared for him by the LORD before he leaves."


    "Ha?"


    This statement, let the people around, all coincidentally looked over.


    Facing everyone''s suspicious eyes, jishengyu took a deep breath and sighed slowly: "the treasure of the patriarch is an absolute defense artifact. It has a mechanism similar to self-protection. Once someone attacks the wearer, this self-protection mechanism will open instantly!"


    "So it is..."


    Hearing this, the people of Hades immortal sect understood.


    Otherwise, those who have only one initial spiritual realm can easily fly those who are strong in thirty-seven celestial realms. Even if they see it with their own eyes, they will never understand it.


    Jishengyu at the right time, with a kind of enough to convince anyone of the lie, to round the panic.


    However, when he and Liu looked at each other, the shock in their eyes only increased.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Zhijie is bounced away by Xiaoxiu''s mysterious ability, it''s also a moment after Chu junran''s sword ends the dream of Liuli.


    Before she rushed over, she saw that Xu Zhijie had been blown away.


    With the breath of terror flying into the sky, Chu junran seemed to understand something. She slowly withdrew her eyes and turned to Xu Qingfeng and Chixiao again.


    "This girl! You wait...! "


    From Chu junran''s cold eyes, Xu Qingfeng quickly raises her hand to stop her.


    "Why?"


    Chu junran pointed at her sword and said, "you''d better not tell me. When things get to this point, you still want me to let you go!"

 Chapter 2595

    "Young Master Yu Long, please."


    The little maid, with a shy face, saluted Xifeng Yulong with a dignified manner.


    Seeing this, Xifeng Yulong was overjoyed. He put out his hand and pinched her little face, laughing and walking forward.


    The scale of Yunfu is much larger than Xifeng''s, just like a palace, standing in the center of Panlong county.


    Walking in the courtyard corridor, Bai Chen can''t help thinking of going to the palace to find Youshu to drink when he was in Xiuyun empire.


    I don''t know what happened to Wu Xin and you Shu. I haven''t seen them for so many years.


    However, you Shu was the calmest one among the thirteen eagles. The Xiuyun empire he was in charge of should be a peaceful and peaceful country.


    "Uncle Yun!"


    The West Breeze feather dragon suddenly sped up the footstep, white Chen at this time already followed him to arrive before the main hall.


    In front of the hall, the wine table was full, while Xifeng Yulong went to say hello to a middle-aged man who was upright.


    Is this man yunjiannan, the leader of eclipse immortal sect?


    Bai Chen looks at him carefully, and can''t see what cultivation he is.


    Yunjiannan, as the leader of the clan, should represent the highest fighting power of the eclipse sun immortal clan.


    If only Xiao Liu were here, even if he didn''t send out the fluctuation of spiritual power, Xiao Liu could find out his cultivation.


    "It''s nephew Xifeng. Ha ha, come here."


    When yunjiannan saw Xifeng Yulong, he was smiling.


    Xifeng''s family is rich, and he gives gifts to the cloud family from time to time. How can he not like such a nephew.


    The West Breeze feather dragon back hand, to white Chen arm in arm, signal to let him find a position.


    See, white Chen calmly a smile, also don''t bother to listen to what they say, continue to walk to distant crowd.


    Xifeng Yulong said that yunce''s fiancee is the daughter of the Meng family in Biluo County, and the ancestor of the Meng family is the elder of the hundred flowers fairy palace.


    So the cloud family''s marriage to the Meng family''s daughter this time can be described as climbing a high branch.


    This kind of thing let white Chen to meet, how can he not think of a way, this wedding party is screwed up?


    But the problem is How can we screw up this marriage


    In the white Chen confused, a person suddenly passed by him, but also hit him.


    Um?


    Bai Chen frowns and raises his eyes. He sees the man in white, walking in the crowd. His body method is extremely strange. He seems to walk on the road, but in fact he avoids everyone.


    How could he bump into me?


    Bai Chen''s eyes are suffused with a touch of doubt, quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    That person seems to take white Chen on purpose, in this all-round courtyard around, finally in a nobody''s yard, stopped.


    This other garden is rather biased. Now the servants of your family are busy on the other side of the main hall, making no one here pay attention to it.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Bai Chen curiously looks at the youth who turns around gradually.


    The young man''s face is cold and resolute, and his eyes are cold. That kind of vision is not only a killer trained for many years, but also a personal guard who has undergone rigorous training.


    What''s more, he wears a green cloth on his forehead, which is easy to recognize.


    "The palace master of Baihua fairy palace, Hua Wuxie, is a very gloomy guy."


    Poof -


    hearing the first half, Bai Chen almost thought that he was the leader of Baihua fairy palace.


    "Who are you? Tell me what that means?"


    Bai Chen is really puzzled.


    But this man didn''t mean to answer his question at all. Just like a deaf man, he continued to take care of himself and said, "this time, the Mongolian family''s marriage to Yunfu is the arrangement of huawuxie, so you can''t stop this marriage."


    £¡£¡


    How could he know the motive of my coming?


    With a smile on his face, Bai Chen secretly gathered his spiritual power in his palm: "are you really not going to tell me your identity?"


    "It''s inevitable that Hua Wuxie will help the cloud family to capture Jiulong County. If you don''t want to play all the cards in the decisive battle with Baihua fairy palace, go to Qingtan county. As long as you can get the support of Weiyang fairy palace, you can continue to hide your strength and play the role of pig and tiger."


    finally, when the young man finally said cold and cold, his body suddenly became a bubble, and then slammed into a splash of spray and disappeared.


    This is


    Yunshui Jue of Zhuge family?!


    Bai Chen Ling''s eyes narrowed. He knew this strange body method, but others didn''t know it!


    After all, he also met Zhuge Canglong at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the cloud family is the hundred flowers fairy palace.


    People of Zhuge family, tell me to go to Weiyang fairy palace to fight against it?


    How do they know I want to hide my strength?¡­¡­


    White Chen a person sits in the yard, slowly fell into meditation.


    His current identity is just Jiang Xiaobai of the underworld immortal sect. According to reason, it is impossible to attract the attention of Zhuge aristocratic family.


    The only possibility


    They have already guessed my identity!


    Think of this, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink.


    Zhuge family can guess my identity Is it because of Zhuge Feng?!


    It''s not right.


    Zhuge Feng is clearly the running dog of Wanchao Pavilion. When he was in Zhongyu, it was already obvious.


    What does Zhuge family mean?


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of this mysterious man completely disrupts Bai Chen''s plan.


    He founded the fourth immortal sect in Jiulong County and came to Panlong county to inquire about the information of the cloud family. Recently, he came up with the idea that he wanted to destroy the friendship between the cloud family and the Meng family. Is it all in the eyes of the Zhuge family?


    It''s worthy of being praised as the unique Zhuge family of counselors


    It''s kind of interesting


    Bai Chen looks back at the direction of the cloud family, and is not ready to waste time here.


    Since the Zhuge family had set a trap for him, he would go inside.


    This seems to be a passive way of playing, just like when he dealt with Nangong Liucheng, he already had some experience in this way.


    Moreover, when Zhuge aristocratic family came to him this time, it also reminded him of Zhuge Feng.


    If he is not dead, he should come to the Dragon Empire now, right?


    It seems that he can''t hide his identity after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Bai Chen turned into a light and shadow and flew out of Panlong county.


    Under the shade of a mountain top, two men looked at Bai Chen''s figure disappearing in the sky. The young man with green cloth on his forehead could not help sighing: "young master, he''s flying east. He should be running to Qingtan county."


    "Yes..."


    Zhuge Jiangnan stood up with a negative hand, and his eyes were full of expectation: "peichuan, you must always remember that this man will overturn the whole dragon empire in the near future!"


    "Yes! Then I Are you going to follow him? "


    "No, now that he knows you exist, he will take precautions. If he follows you too closely, he will only doubt our motives. Let him feel it for himself

 Chapter 2596

    Master of Baihua fairy palace, Hua Wuxie


    Why does he have to be a flower.


    Every time he thinks of the surname Hua, a haunted guy will appear in his mind Hua Dounan!


    "No way!"


    Bai Chen suddenly shook his head.


    Since Baihua fairy palace is a force that has been in existence since ancient times, it can not be huadounan.


    Flying over the mountains, lakes and grasslands, Bai Chen suddenly turned around and flew north.


    During his time with Xifeng Yulong, he got a lot of useful information from him.


    One of them is the two prefectures of Wuji Xianyu.


    Naturally, the so-called two prefectures are much better than the other eight.


    One of them is Wuhai County, which is always the strongest field in Wuji immortal kingdom because of its Zhuge family.


    The other is Biluo County!


    According to Xifeng Yulong, there are two of the three fairies hidden in Biluo County: Baihua fairyland and Xiaoyao fairyland!


    So as long as he got to Biluo County, he would have a way to get close to Baihua fairy palace.


    Xiao Yun''s family is not afraid. It''s better than the five Yun immortal sect.


    Even if you beat the cloud family, it''s not a cure.


    It''s better to go directly to Baihua fairy palace, which is more practical.


    Fight once, but run. Bai Chen is enjoying it now.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding banquet of the cloud family is as usual.


    Mengfu Qianjin also married into the cloud family without any accident.


    The only accident is that Xifeng Yulong can''t find Jiang Ming.


    It made him look confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Bai Chen has come to the second County of Wuji fairy land - Biluo County!


    In a wine shop, he was sitting at a table, drinking wine and eating vegetables, but he heard something that shocked him.


    The underworld immortal clan unified Jiulong County!


    Listen to the side of a few drinkers say vivid, white Chen can''t help but smile a squint.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Yu and they are quite capable.


    Unifying the influence of the rivers and lakes in Jiulong County will make their reputation of the underworld immortal clan even louder.


    Next, as long as the Baihua fairy palace and the cloud family are solved, they can have a good rest and take root in this Wuji fairy land.


    "Have you heard that the battle between Panlong county and Jiulong County has come to a point where it is imminent!"


    "It''s impossible. Don''t they have a truce?"


    "Well, the armistice agreement is nothing. Now the cloud family, with the support of the Meng family, is not what it used to be."


    The drinker next to him is still talking.


    Bai Chen smiles and drinks the last sip of wine. After paying for the wine, he goes out of the wine shop.


    Walking on the street, Bai Chen burps. When he turns into an alley, he sees no one around and smiles.


    "Go home ~"


    with his soul power, his body shrinks rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he becomes the size of a mosquito and flies up into the sky.


    He arrived in bilo three days ago.


    This city is a little strange.


    After exploring and inquiring, he found that there was no influence in the world.


    The so-called nobles and nobles are also business people like the Meng family.


    Presumably, it is precisely because the two fairies are hidden here that no one dares to take root here.


    These three days, Bai Chen went to the major pubs during the day to find out information, and in the evening, he went back to Mongolia to have a rest.


    There is such a convenient spirit array as chakong array. He can rest anywhere in the Mongolian mansion.


    This Mongolian mansion has a great family and a great career, but it is not as strict as Xifeng Mansion because of its lack of guards.


    And Bai Chen has been wandering here for three days, and has not seen a master.


    I''m afraid that the most powerful one in the Mongolian family is just a swordsman who has only seven star universe cultivation. He always follows the master of the Mongolian family and protects his safety.


    This swordsman has the same strength as mother-in-law Luna. When he practices his sword in the yard, Bai Chen takes a look at it and can''t see it any more.


    The skill of sword is so crude that it can''t be seen by him.


    Moreover, it is the only young master of the Meng family, Mengzhuang.


    Since ancient times, there are not too many young masters in the powerful clan, which also avoids the future competition for reserves and fratricidal.


    As the only successor of the Meng family, Meng Zhuang''s behavior makes Bai Chen feel sorry.


    This product has the same virtue as Xifeng Yulong. It likes playing in the daytime and women in the evening.


    The difference is that he is not as cruel as Xifeng Yulong, and he is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    But he bullied countless women


    This is not, a little maid who walked in the mansion was caught by Mengzhuang before she went far away.Then Bai Chen is stunned to see that the maid, clearly shouting for mercy, has never resisted, and even has the appearance of following Meng Zhuang into the room.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen sits on the air window and sees that the little maid is also the master who wants to climb the high branch. There''s no need to save her so as not to damage her good deeds.


    "It''s been three days. Apart from business contacts, there''s not even a stir in the Mongolian government. Do they really have nothing to do with Baihua fairy palace?"


    Bai Chen leans against the window rock and meditates.


    If so, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for him to wait here.


    Is it difficult to


    Do I really want to listen to the man of Zhuge family and go to Qingtan county to seek the help of Weiyang fairy palace?


    No way!


    How can I jump when others dig a good hole.


    For the scenery in the house, Bai Chen has no intention to peep, he suddenly gets up, body shape a flash, is to fly out of the yard.


    Since the Mongolian government can''t find out anything now, it''s better to go outside and have a look.


    As long as the hundred flowers fairy palace is here, there must be clues to find!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Biluo County, including the surrounding villages and towns, has a total area of more than 2 million square kilometers.


    Bai Chen wanders aimlessly in the air until the third pole of the moon, and he doesn''t find anything.


    "Ah, how can we find the location of Baihua fairy palace?"


    Bai Chen scratched his hair.


    Xiao Liu is not here. I''m really not used to it.


    "Forget it, go home."


    He vomited out a bad breath and flew to Mengfu again.


    However, when he returned to Mongolia this time, he was completely shocked by what he saw.


    The torches were lit up in all the courtyards of the Mongolian mansion. It was as if something big had happened in the house, and the people were busy one by one.


    Moreover, a gathering of many people in the other court, but also accompanied by wind like crying.


    Wait!


    Isn''t that the other garden where Mengzhuang is located?


    The white Chen fixed eyes to see, the facial expression suddenly stiff came down.


    In that yard, a body was covered with white cloth.


    And the face of the corpse was Mengzhuang!


    "Zhuang''er, you have died miserably -"


    the master of the Meng family is roaring in pain at the moment, and several wives are competing to help him.


    The yard was in a mess.

 Chapter 2597

    The only young master of the Mongolian family died unexpectedly.


    The whole Mongolian family was filled with endless anger. Heavy footsteps were everywhere. The guards of the Mongolian family, holding torches, began to search the surrounding houses like a carpet.


    They broke into the houses without any reason, just like bandits, and many people were affected.


    Seeing this miserable scene, Bai Chen''s face sank slightly and stepped on the void. The chaos in his body began to gather strength in his palm along the spirit pulse.


    Just as he was ready to move, a very cold breath came down from the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Bai Chen raised his head in amazement, and saw that between the clear stars, there was snow.


    This


    Snow in August?!


    White Chen Ling eyes a MI, in the distance of the high altitude, unexpectedly saw a powder dress beautiful shadow.


    Is this her move?


    I saw a large snowflake falling, with the cold wind rapid volume, scattered on the vast earth.


    And the guards of Mengfu turned into ice sculptures at the moment when they were touched by snowflakes. They lost their vitality at the moment!


    These snowflakes, controlled by the mysterious woman, will only freeze the Mongolian family, and will not cause harm to the innocent people.


    Within a short time, the ice sculptures of the Mongolian family could be seen everywhere in the streets and alleys.


    Good delicate power control


    White Chen just noticed at this time, that powder dress light gauze of woman, is exactly before followed Meng Zhuang to enter the room together of that small maid!


    It turned out that this woman was not a vain person. She followed Mengzhuang into the room just to assassinate him!


    Interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here! What''s going on! "


    Under the scene of flying snow, the master of the Mongolian family seems to feel the crisis. Although no one in the Mongolian family has been attacked, he is also a spirit after all. He can feel different energy fluctuations from the snow.


    Suddenly, the space in front of him flashed, and a man in black appeared out of thin air, kneeling on one knee: "master, all the people we sent out are frozen into ice sculptures!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, the master of the Mongolian family was shocked.


    He looked up at the sky, but could not see anyone.


    And the swordsman around him, at this time, is inseparable.


    Because of the mysterious woman''s strong hand, the people of the Meng family no longer dare to go out easily.


    After frightening Meng''s family, she suddenly flashed and flew far away.


    Bai Chen followed him all the way. On the boundless and distant road, he flew straight out of Biluo county. Then he flew over a magnificent mountain. At the end of his sight, the woman suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen also immediately stabilized his figure, but when he fixed his eyes, he found that the woman rushed to him.


    "I''m so young, can she find me?"


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But in this way, he was found.


    Good guy


    "Crack empty array!"


    The white Chen hand print moves, the body shape immediately inflates, wait for him to restore originally big hour, that woman''s sword awn already head-on stabbed to come over.


    See, white Chen quickly backward a bend, dangerous and dangerous dodged that woman''s sword, then down several somersaults, and she opened the distance.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Chen raised his hand, some helpless: "why do you want to fight with me, girl? I''m not from the Meng family."


    "No? Then why are you chasing me? "


    After you?


    "Well How can I say that a beautiful girl like you should not lack pursuers ~ "


    " don''t be poor! Look at the sword


    The woman''s jade finger is sealed in an instant, and the sword in her hand turns into a white fog directly, rushing at Bai Chen.


    The cold force contained in the white fog is extremely terrifying. Even the surrounding space, along with its thin traces, appears dark cracks.


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the frost and mist. The shock in his eyes is hard to hide. The power of the ice is not as powerful as Xia Rong''s, but it''s more strange.


    The sword Qi and the cold air are shrouded together, forming a white fog beam, which covers a very wide range. Even if Bai Chen can avoid this beam, he will be eroded by the surrounding cold air. If his strength is poor, he will be frozen into ice sculpture like the guards of the Mongolian family.


    But such fan-shaped attack is still impossible to cause any threat to Bai Chen.


    Because


    He was very kind to Lu Tianqi.


    "The wheel of time and space."


    With a light thought from Bai Chen, a gray whirlpool suddenly appeared in the space behind him. As he stepped back, he pushed directly into the whirlpool.


    When the white fog beam came, the gray vortex had disappeared."The girl is really a good means to kill me, regardless of whether you are a murderous female devil ~"


    Bai Chen''s figure suddenly came out from the gray vortex behind the woman.


    Hearing this, the woman''s cold face was filled with anger.


    "It''s because you don''t respect me that I''m going to kill you. Don''t try to be unreasonable here!"


    The woman''s eyes changed slightly, and a vast wave of energy surged from her body in an instant. The huge spiritual power, tearing through the void, burst her eyes!


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s handprint suddenly moves, and the wind god sword appears in his palm. As he sweeps in the air, the blue flame sword blows, and then he goes away.


    The appearance of rosefinch flame makes the situation of sharp cooling in the sky change instantly.


    Under the fierce collision of the two forces, their figures actually slide backward for a distance.


    That woman barely stands firm body shape, the vision pan is incomparably startled, see to white Chen: "who on earth are you, incredibly cultivate to be the same as me!"


    She was really taken aback.


    Because Bai Chen is very strange to her.


    In this limitless immortal realm, a character who also has the cultivation of 24 celestial realms suddenly appeared, which she did not expect.


    "I..."


    Bai Chen is also muddled.


    He clearly has dragon god jade pendant.


    How did Lingli break out?


    The trough!


    When he touched his waist with his hand, he found that the Dragon God jade pendant had frozen into ice crystals.


    It turns out that this thing doesn''t work well after it''s frozen


    White Chen wry smile a, hold that jade plate, rosefinch Saint Yan a flash namely die.


    The ice crystal outside the jade pendant melts instantly. At this moment, his breath disappears strangely.


    This kind of situation, let that woman can''t help but wonder a, she is frowning, a face doubts of see to white Chen, after pondering for a moment, suddenly suddenly realize: "do you have Dragon God jade pendant?"


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about ~"


    Bai Chen scratched his head with a smile.


    "Still pretending!"


    The woman points to Bai Chen with her sword. The silver light under her feet begins to spiral around her body and rise up: "having the Dragon God jade pendant proves that you are not an ordinary person. Who are you?"

 Chapter 2598

    "Girl, should you tell me who you are before you ask me this question?"


    The white Chen helplessly spread to spread a hand.


    The same cultivation proves that this girl is not his general at all.


    It''s very cultured of him to talk to her so calmly. OK.


    Smell speech, that woman beautiful Mou tiny turn, suddenly took back the dignified color on the face, peep out gentle sweet smile: "my name is Xinxin, is the elder of hundred flowers palace."


    Hundred flowers fairy palace?


    White Chen brow tiny a wrinkly.


    This girl, cold one moment, becomes a gentle goddess the next. She is really a woman who is good at changing.


    "The hundred flowers fairy palace is the backing of the Meng family. You killed the young master and so many guards of the Meng family before, but now you tell me that you are from the hundred flowers fairy palace?"


    With a smile on his face, Bai Chen walked forward slowly: "it seems that if I don''t take you down today, you can''t tell the truth."


    "That''s exactly what I''m going to say!"


    Woman autumn water eye pupil inside, suddenly flash across a silver light.


    "Go


    Her jade finger suddenly raised, a finger in the air, in the white Chen around, instantly appeared more than ten icicles, with extremely fast speed, no dead angle to him.


    Each icicle carries the chilling air. Even if you avoid the icicle, you can''t escape the attack of the chilling air.


    However, this kind of move, which can make the vast majority of people feel desperate, is still useless to him.


    "Wheel of time and space ~"


    Bai Chen once again said softly, those icicles instantly pierced the sudden gray vortex, and Bai Chen''s figure disappeared in the original place.


    Feeling his breath appeared behind her, the woman turned around angrily.


    However, when her eyes fell on Bai Chen''s smiling face, Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and gently touched her eyebrows. An invisible force instantly controlled her body and fixed her in the air.


    At this time, this woman does not move, a cavity anger can pass to Bai Chen through Mou son only.


    Feeling the anger in her heart, Bai Chen smiles and comes up to her. Under her trembling eyes, she says with a faint smile: "I guess you are more frightened than angry now. I wonder why you can''t move and even can''t speak, right?"


    The voice falls, white Chen is silent for a long time, suddenly patted the forehead: "Oh! I''m really sorry. I forgot you can''t talk. Well, I''ll explain it to you ~ "


    " my move, called great fortune, is a kind of spiritual skill that was originally created by continuous improvement in the art of great fortune. "


    "Although it seems convenient to use this move, it actually consumes a lot of spiritual power. It needs someone like me who is different from ordinary people to use it."


    "If you are the one to show it, whether you can master it or not is enough to consume more than 70% of your spiritual power."


    "Well, anyway, I still have a lot to say to you. Let''s talk about it in another place for the long night."


    Bai Chen also ignores her angry eyes, directly lives on her waist, shoulders a shoulder, immediately toward the direction of blue fall County step away.


    ¡­¡­


    He carried the woman, found an inn, and then along the window into an empty room.


    Throw her to the bed, Bai Chen comes to the bed and looks at the bright crescent moon in the sky. He can''t help stretching his arm.


    "Oh, as the saying goes, the spring night is short, and the spring night is worth a lot of money. It''s rare to meet such a changeable little beauty as you. How can I miss this chance to taste the beauty."


    He closed the bamboo window with a smile, then came to the bed and sat beside her.


    At this time, he had been able to see a kind of despair and fear of begging from the eyes of women.


    "The powerful of the 24 celestial realms Tut Tut, I''m afraid you''ve never thought in your life that you will have today? "


    Bai Chen bends down and puts his face in front of the woman.


    Four eyes opposite, tears directly from the corner of her eyes.


    Bai Chen has different ways to deal with different people.


    He still said that, in this world, there is no one he can''t open his mouth, there is no one he can''t understand!


    "Little beauty, I have been staring at Mengfu for many days. Even if you don''t kill Mengzhuang, I will kill him. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. Why don''t you tell me who you are? "


    See her eyes dull, white Chen calmly smile: "in this way, I''ll untie the control of your mouth, and then you tell me, your identity, how?"


    "If you don''t show anything, I''ll take it as if you agree ~"


    Bai Chen holds her hand and controls the subtle spiritual power at her fingertips, suddenly facing her lips and gently.


    At that moment, the room immediately spread a hoarse cry: "if you dare to plot against me, I will not let you go as a ghost!""Lying trough!"


    By her this roar, shock two ears roar, white Chen immediately raised a hand to cover her mouth.


    "Wuwu! Woo


    The woman struggled, but her body still couldn''t move, and she could only keep choking.


    Didn''t expect this Ni son unexpectedly is stubborn to such a degree, white Chen eyes turned, suddenly a face fierce color of see to her: "if you don''t say who you are again, don''t blame me to you not polite!"


    Say, white Chen''s vision, start to swim back in her body.


    This extremely evil look made a blush gradually appear on the woman''s face.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    Bai Chen tried to raise his hand.


    However, this moment, the woman actually a bite down, want to die!


    Sudden situation, scared white Chen a jump, he hurriedly a hand knife fall, directly will she to beat fainted in the past.


    "Hoo There was a near death. "


    Bai Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, a face helplessly sees to her.


    If he really wanted to do something to her, wouldn''t he have done it long ago?


    This girl is really stubborn.


    ¡­¡­


    Intuition told him that this woman''s identity must not be simple.


    Therefore, he must find out her identity!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The sun is shining, the gentle wind blows on the grassland, and the green grass is fragrant.


    The woman lay flat in the depth of the grassland, smelling the grass, slowly opened her eyes.


    Consciousness gradually clear, she suddenly up.


    "This is...!"


    She looked around, looking at the open grassland around her, and couldn''t help thinking.


    "I was caught by that prodigal son, how could I get here?"


    She still has a sore neck.


    But I can''t remember what happened last night.


    A bad idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Her face became colder and colder as the palm of her hand clucked and trembled.


    "If you really did something to me last night, even if you want to find the ends of the earth, I will certainly frustrate you!"


    Sensen''s words were forced out of her teeth.


    White Chen lies in her hair, hear this words, immediately want to cry without tears.


    Am I that bad?

 Chapter 2599

    Bai Chen so hide in this woman''s hair, quietly followed her to a Inn room door.


    The woman stood outside the door and raised her hand to knock, but she took a look at the sky outside and stopped again.


    "Will the LORD be taking a nap at this time..."


    She hesitated to knock at the door.


    My lord?


    Bai Chen hears this address, can''t help but get a squint of eyes.


    Is this woman really one of the three fairies.


    But from her killing in Meng''s house, it''s not hard to see that she must not be from Baihua fairy palace.


    As for whether it is Xiaoyao fairy palace or Weiyang fairy palace behind her, we need to see it slowly.


    So the woman stood quietly in the corridor outside the door, standing like a clock, motionless.


    In this way, it''s like doing something wrong and being punished by the elders.


    "Nianci, since you are back, why don''t you come in?"


    Suddenly, in the room came a woman''s beautiful voice.


    Nianci?


    So this girl''s name is Nianci


    Bai Chen suddenly thought that she called herself Xinxin before.


    Sounds like it can also be called Xinxin, the bottom of two words


    It''s really an ancient spirit.


    Nianci slowly pushes the door open. After entering the room, she carefully closes the door.


    "Lord, I thought you were on lunch break, so I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    Nianci goes forward.


    At this time, Bai Chen pokes her head out of her hair and sees a woman sitting in front of the table. She has dark purple shawl and short hair. You are eye-catching. Her eyes are very clear. It''s like It''s just like Zhou qinger, the little doctor in the southern region.


    This woman is more beautiful and younger than Nianci. But since she is the leader of one of the three fairyland palaces, her age must not be as simple as it seems.


    As the leader of the Imperial Palace, she should be older than emperor Mao and even old Xuanwu!


    Hearing Nianci''s words, the woman in front of her sighed helplessly: "didn''t I say that? Just call me Xiaonan in the future."


    "How can this be done? You will always be the master of my Weiyang fairy palace!"


    Nianci wants to kneel down. The woman named Xiaonan drags Nianci with an invisible force.


    She is the leader of Weiyang fairy palace!


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    However, Xiaonan is a very nice name.


    She''s as grounded as herself.


    "Our Weiyang fairy palace is dead, and now we are left alone I''m really a failure as the palace master. " Small South eyes dew a touch of sadness, the words that say, once again startled Bai Chen.


    Zhuge family asked him to go to Qingtan county to seek the help of Weiyang fairy palace to fight against Huawu.


    Xiaonan actually said that their Weiyang fairy palace was dead.


    In this case


    If Zhuge family didn''t deliberately cheat him


    That is


    Weiyang fairy palace has just experienced a catastrophe!


    If not Bai Chen expected, that Nianci heard this, on the spot broke into tears, Jiao body fierce tremble: "three days ago that disaster, is God will not die, our master and servant two people, this revenge, I will certainly repay!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiaonan sighed again: "Nianci, don''t you feel strange?"


    "Well


    Niancigeng swallows and slowly raises his head.


    In the face of her puzzled eyes, Xiaonan Daimei frowned slightly. In the depth of her eyes, the cold light surged: "how can I beat my Weiyang fairy palace so miserably just because the flowers are innocent? Among the night raiders who appeared that day, there must be someone else helping him... "


    "My Lord, I''ve thought about what you said, but I went to Meng''s house to investigate, and there was no clue."


    "Silly! Even if Hua Wuxie has someone to help him, his family is just a dog in his eyes. How can he know his background? "


    "What can we do now? We can''t get in at all by ourselves..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a better plan for the moment." Xiaonan slowly got up, negative hand raised his head: "he huawuxie can ask an expert to help him, can''t I?"


    "My Lord, do you mean..."


    "I mean, isn''t there a strong man named Jiang Xiaobai in Jiulong County now? It''s said that the strength of that man is unfathomable, and the cloud family supported by Hua Wuxie has a blood feud with Jiulong County. If Jiang Xiaobai really has strength, we might as well help him and join hands with him to pay Hua Wuxie!"


    This little girl


    Did you hit me with the idea?


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s what he meant.This is a chance for the powerful to unite.


    As long as the Baihua fairy palace and the cloud family are overthrown, they will have peace for a long time.


    In this way, he can continue to cultivate in peace of mind, and arrange the people in the sect to expand the intelligence network in the Wuji immortal realm.


    This is a plan to lay down one''s salary and taste one''s gall. He originally planned to fight a long tug of war with the rochamen in the wild dragon empire!


    However, after hearing Xiaonan''s words, Nianci immediately objected: "Lord of the palace, I can''t believe all the rumors. The reason why jiangxiaobai became famous is that he defeated Ma Baotian who came out of Xianzong. It''s too abrupt to say that his strength is unfathomable."


    "Yes, I understand, so I''m going to confirm his strength myself."


    "This..."


    Nianci was slightly stunned.


    "In any case, there is such a man who is destined to stand on the opposite side of huawuxie. I''m sure I''ll meet him. Nianci, you go back to your room and pack up. We''ll leave for Jiulong County immediately."


    "Well!"


    Nianci nodded, turned to push the door and went out.


    I didn''t expect that I would go back to Jiulong County after a run


    White Chen wry smile a, stand up to come, the body shape a Shan, fly to the window.


    At that moment, Nianci suddenly turned around. Her dark eyes gradually turned silver white, and her vision became very clear. Let alone a mosquito, even a mosquito leg could not escape under her pupil force.


    "Stop!"


    Nianci suddenly drank, drew his sword and flew out of the window.


    "Lying trough!"


    Did not expect oneself to be discovered by this Ni son again, white Chen can''t help but scalp all followed hemp for a while.


    "Crack empty array!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move and his body quickly changes to its original size. At this time, Nianci''s sword has stabbed at his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen stepped on a strange step and retreated all the way, but Nianci pursued him. The shadow of the sword was dense like rain, piercing dark cracks in the sky. With the sound of the wind, people in the street below were surprised to look up.


    "Girl, you can kill people as soon as you meet. You don''t talk about martial arts." Bai Chen suddenly put out two fingers and clamped the tip of her sword.

 Chapter 2600

    "I don''t talk about martial arts?"


    Nianci''s eyes are full of fire, and her arms are trembling in the wind: "what did you do to me last night?"


    "What can I do to you ~"


    Bai Chen shows up innocently.


    At this time, Xiaonan also came out of the room, looking out of the window at the confrontation of the two people, can not help but eyes show a touch of curiosity.


    "You wretch, I won''t spare you today!"


    Nianci holds the sword hard and wants to draw it out from between his fingers, but she can''t pull it out with her hands.


    This kind of condition, make small South immediately face dew dignified color, she slightly hesitates, suddenly see to white Chen, deep voice asks a way: "this childe how to address?"


    More than light a glance, fall on this ice muscle beauty''s body, white Chen light a smile.


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    £¡£¡


    "You are the leader of the underworld immortal sect, jiangxiaobai?"


    Nianci suddenly faded.


    ¡­¡­


    Three people return to the Inn room, Nianci eyes stare at Bai Chen, that eyes seem to eat him alive.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Jiang here. Before you met Nianci, you didn''t know each other. It''s better to turn the fight into friendship."


    After listening to Nianci''s description, Xiaonan slowly picks up the teapot and pours two cups of hot tea. One cup is delivered to Bai Chen, and the other cup is delivered to Nianci.


    "Master! He is very frivolous. He is the same kind of person as Hua Wuxie. He didn''t know what he did to me when I fainted yesterday


    Nianci pushes the cup aside.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaonan had no choice but to smile: "I think this young master Jiang is upright and straightforward. He should not do anything to you."


    "Be confident and get rid of the word should." Bai Chen took the cup and drank it down to Xiao Nan.


    "Who can believe your lies! What evidence do you have! "


    Nianci angrily stares at Bai Chen. In her eyes, Bai Chen doesn''t look like a good person.


    In this regard, Bai Chen helplessly spread out his hand: "I''m good at it. If you''re really not at ease, you''d better go to a female doctor to see if you''re chaste. You''ll know at a glance."


    "You...!" Nianci didn''t expect the reputation of the daughter''s family. In front of him, the young man took it out so casually and said, "you want to see a doctor. Your whole family wants to see a doctor!"


    "Nianci! Don''t be rude


    Xiao Nan''s face was cold. Even if Nianci was angry, he could only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "Xiaonan, in fact, you can''t blame her. After all, I didn''t make it clear to her before. The problem is that I don''t know who she is, and I can''t expose my identity at will. It''s better to be cautious these days." White Chen light smile way.


    "You should call my palace master my lord...!"


    Nianci''s evil eyes look directly at Bai Chen, word by word.


    "She''s the leader of your Weiyang palace, not mine. Are you stupid?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Two people didn''t how, began to needle to wheat awn again.


    Ignoring Nianci''s angry eyes, Bai Chen sits upright and suddenly looks at Xiaonan with curiosity: "I used the crack array to hide in her hair in order to investigate Nianci''s identity. I overheard your conversation. I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing..."


    Xiaonan''s eyes suddenly became very sad: "three days ago, countless strong men suddenly swarmed into my Weiyang fairy palace. Judging from each other''s martial arts skills, I can conclude that they were from Baihua fairy palace, and the one who fought with me at that time was the leader of Baihua fairy palace. Huawu is evil! But the strength of our two fairies is quite equal. After the two sides fight, we are at a disadvantage Later, I noticed that among the masked people in black, there are many people who are very eccentric in sword skills. Their attainments in sword are far superior to those of the three fairies. This problem has troubled me for a long time. I''m afraid the conclusion is that Wanjian Shenzong. "


    Xiao Nan''s words make Bai Chen''s eyes squint.


    Nianci did not expect that the palace master would say such a thing to a strange man.


    You know, wanjian Shenzong is a transcendent force at the top of the pyramid in the wild dragon empire. Even their Zhuge aristocratic families in Wuji immortal kingdom are much inferior to wanjian Shenzong in strength.


    To suspect the murderer to wanjian Shenzong is a treason.


    Now if they let it out, they would be in the biggest trouble.


    Nianci doesn''t understand why the palace master is willing to tell him such a guess when he first meets Bai Chen.


    But Xiaonan is resolute attitude, and beautiful eyes directly at Bai Chen, want to see what he is thinking.


    "Wanjian Shenzong..."


    Bai Chen leaned on his chin with one hand and thought deeply. After a moment''s silence, he raised his eyes solemnly: "wanjian Shenzong, which I know very well, is a very proud force. As you have said, they are almost king in the wild dragon Empire now. How can such a ruler of the eastern region wipe out your little Weiyang fairy palace with a mask?""I think so too, but is it possible that someone in wanjian Shenzong went to join hands with Baihua fairy palace for some benefit to seek a plot?"


    "This It''s possible. "


    Bai Chen pauses for a moment, and suddenly feels that Xiao Nan''s idea is logical.


    "But have you ever thought that the outstanding sword skill doesn''t necessarily come from wanjian Shenzong. As far as I know, a super genius of wanjian Shenzong was abandoned his martial arts cultivation and knocked down the cliff. Later, the man didn''t die, but founded wanjian devil Zong..." Bai Chen tries to guide her.


    "You mean Yin Lingqi, one of the seven sources of darkness?"


    Xiaonan obviously heard something about Yin Lingqi.


    "Well, he is a traitor of wanjian Shenzong, but he also has a deep understanding of the essence of wanjian Shenzong''s sword skills. Now the wanjian devil clan he founded has come to the wild dragon empire. If you want to say what you are seeking, I think this devil clan is even more suspicious!"


    Bai Chen came here just to deal with the luochamen and the demon sect.


    Of course, he is willing to point at the enemy he is targeting.


    "After listening to what Mr. Jiang said, my mind suddenly became clearer." Xiaonan holds the cup in both hands and respects Bai Chen again: "Mr. Jiang has a very good knowledge and is really hidden."


    "Where, where."


    Bai Chen also raised his glass.


    They drank tea instead of wine.


    Next, Xiao Nan and Bai Chen talked a lot about the current situation of the Dragon empire.


    Bai Chen knew that the so-called three fairyland palaces were in fact a clan in the ancient times.


    The name of that clan is Tianyu Pavilion!


    Bai Chen has heard of Tianyu Pavilion in his previous life. It is said that the ancestor of Tianyu was the first strong man in the eastern continent more than two billion years ago!

 Chapter 2601

    In the early days of ancient times, there were no such four forces as the wasteland, the star Pavilion, the Holy Land and the Phoenix Temple. At the peak of Xinglan, Xinglan temple still dominated the whole continent.


    The leader of Tianyu Pavilion, the ancestor of Tianyu, has been in charge of the eastern region for billions of years, and can be called the strongest one in the eastern region.


    At that time, it was not called the wild dragon empire. Xiao Nan didn''t know its name.


    It can be imagined that the cultivation of Tianyu Laozu must be extremely high, but from his inability to shake the Xinglan temple, he should not have reached the height of Xuanwu emperor.


    But it can''t be underestimated!


    Later, Tianyu pavilion was attacked by a mysterious strongman. Tianyu ancestor fell down on the spot, and Tianyu Pavilion fell apart. There were still survivors and disappeared.


    When Xiao Nan said this, his eyes clearly showed his sympathy for Tianyu''s ancestors.


    Then she told Bai Chen that Tianyu Laozu had two disciples, one named Nanzhu and the other Mengji.


    They are the close disciples of Tianyu Laozu.


    Nanzhu, the eldest disciple, has ordinary talent and can only inherit the skin of Tianyu''s ancestors.


    Mengji, the second disciple, inherited almost all of Tianyu''s ancestors'' clothes.


    Later, back in time, Mengji founded the mysterious power shanhaige in Tianyan Shenyu.


    He is also called Mengji Daozu!


    It is said that shanhaige exists in a mysterious area that no one can find.


    Nanzhu was also known as the founder of Nanzhu Daozu a billion years ago.


    But he didn''t choose to establish a clan, because he couldn''t get through the obstacles in his heart. He felt that his talent was inferior, and he was ashamed of the old reputation of Tianyu.


    Therefore, he lived in seclusion in Wuji immortal realm. By chance, he received three disciples: Xiaoyao immortal, Baihua immortal and Weiyang immortal.


    His three disciples finally founded the three fairies.


    Weiyang xianzun, who has long passed away, is Xiaonan''s master and the first generation of palace master of Weiyang Xiangong!


    ¡­¡­


    The first time Xiao Nan saw Bai Chen, he regarded him as a confidant and told him the root of his family and the pressure he had been carrying for so many years.


    At night, Bai Chen sits alone in the room, looking at the starry sky outside the window, and can''t help thinking.


    He had underestimated the three fairies before.


    Although the strength of the three immortal palaces is not equal to that of wanjian Shenzong, wanjian Shenzong has a long history.


    Unfortunately, history is history after all.


    Just like the people living in the eastern regions now, when they talk to them about the wasteland, they can only say that it is a fairy tale recorded in ancient books.


    After 30000 years, how can a mortal with less than 100 years of life know something about the power of the former king.


    Tianyu ancestors became history.


    The God of destruction has also become history.


    Think of this, Bai Chen can''t help but spit out a long breath, cold side face, in the moonlight Zhaoyao, slowly emerge a touch of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Nan, is it convenient to ask what kind of cultivation you are?"


    A South in the official road on the carriage, white Chen raised his eyes looking at the small South, said with a smile.


    "Twenty five celestial realms."


    Xiao Nan smiles.


    "Twenty five stars


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng.


    Nianci has the cultivation of 24 celestial realms. As the leader of Weiyang palace, Xiaonan is only one star higher than her


    "I made you laugh."


    Xiao Nan pursed her lips.


    Seeing this, Nianci on one side immediately frowned: "although my palace master is only one star higher than me in cultivation, his strength is far above me. You can''t underestimate him!"


    "I know that cultivation is never the only factor determining strength."


    Bai Chen smiles.


    He is in chenyao sword clan, isn''t that the same?


    Although Xiaoya''s accomplishments are higher than his, and he also has such cards as supernatural power and ancient double Jue sword, he can absolutely subdue Xiaoya in three rounds if he really starts the soul.


    This is the gap in real strength.


    "What about you, can you tell me about your accomplishments?" Nianci looks at Baichen curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial belt warm person''s smile, light way: "inconvenient."


    "You...!"


    Nianci was so impatient that he almost slapped him instinctively.


    She had never seen such an irritating person.


    Bai Chen also often meets such Ni Zi, likes to tease her.


    What''s more, even if he told this girl that he had the cultivation of 24 celestial realms?


    If you don''t meet Xia Rong, who has the power of blood inheritance, even if he is in the 40 star universe, I''m afraid he is not his opponent now.


    The most important thing is that now Xiao Xiu has promised to help him cook soup. Ji Shengyu has been looking for the materials he needs.In addition, the poison pill in his body also accelerates the operation of his spiritual power. His current cultivation speed is very terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not boring for three people to be company all the way.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t know that the tentacles of the cloud family are already approaching Jiulong County!


    ¡­¡­


    The underworld immortal sect is now under the control of jishengyu as the acting patriarch.


    With liulixianzong leaving here under the leadership of Tang Xiaotang, the territory of more than 2 million square kilometers in Jiulong County is owned by Hades Xianzong.


    Under the arrangement of Ji Shengyu, the moon god was responsible for consolidating the defense of Jiulong County, taking the secret sentry as the main defensive means, and began to extend the layout outward according to the array he had learned in Han Ling.


    Such a defense line extends from Jiulong County to the surrounding vast mountains and grasslands.


    After all, in Xinglan land, where the strong are respected, the most effective defense means is the secret sentry warning at any time, and it is the fight between the strong that really decides the outcome.


    The secret Sentry is the core that can let the strong take the initiative.


    Fengqiuhai, on the other hand, is responsible for setting up a monitoring team to go out and collect intelligence.


    Xu Qingfeng and Chixiao, as the powerful people in the universe, naturally can''t travel outside. At present, they are recuperating in the underworld immortal sect, waiting for Bai Chen to come back and arrange their duties.


    The position of the elder is basically guaranteed, which is also jishengyu''s guess.


    Under the overall control of jishengyu, the development of the underworld immortal sect is very rapid. After gathering the manpower of several immortal sects, it can be said that it has made great progress in any field.


    In addition, since the founding of the underworld immortal sect, it has been adhering to the natural duty of protecting the people. In terms of paddy fields, it has given great help to the people, and they also attach great importance to suppressing the nobles and reducing taxes for the people.


    This kind of Hades immortal clan makes the people in Jiulong County feel the warmth they dare not dream of.


    Recently, the people of Kowloon County also fully support them.


    Under the background of prosperous times, the foundation of the underworld immortal sect is consolidating.


    But with the rapid development of this great prospect, a secret order came suddenly, which made jishengyu, who was busy in the main hall, look completely gloomy.


    Cloud family


    Has sent the strong to come to!!!

 Chapter 2602

    In the quiet hall, everyone''s eyes were all gathered on jishengyu.


    Although the patriarch was very strong, jishengyu was not weak. Since he was in charge of the clan, he was in good order.


    As a result, he has been trusted by everyone.


    In terms of management ability, even Xu Qingfeng is ashamed of himself.


    But at this time, before the LORD came back, the cloud family sent strong people to come.


    Thanks to Xu Qingfeng''s long-time intelligence network in Panlong County, they got to know about it in advance.


    However, the carrier pigeon sent only such a message, saying that the cloud family had assembled a large army and sent a strong man to explore.


    There is no way to know who, what strength and what appearance the cloud family sent.


    "In my opinion, if you want to find out the whereabouts of this person, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s safer for us elders to sneak around the clan gate, observe all the people at any time, and block the clan gate and forbid anyone to go in and out during this period." Chixiao made a sudden statement.


    Now he also knows that the Lord Jiang is very likely to lead them to a higher position, so that the immortal sect of Hades will have a chance to become one of the first-class forces in the wild dragon empire in the future.


    So even though the suzerain didn''t come back now, he wanted to show it in front of the acting suzerain.


    The main thing is to show his attitude and prove that he is sincere in taking refuge.


    Seeing this, Xu Qingfeng was not willing to be outdone: "I don''t think so. Our current strength is not what it used to be. It''s impossible for the cloud family to send someone to break into our family."


    What does brother Xu mean Chixiao frowned.


    "I mean It''s possible that the strong one is coming at the outpost we set up outside


    "This...!"


    Chixiao was shocked.


    The rest of the elders were lost in thought.


    There are a lot of secret sentries outside. If the other party is here to pull the secret sentry, it''s not easy to guard.


    Moreover, the person who is in charge of guarding the sentry has no power of World War I in the face of the strong Zeus.


    They can''t even feel the attack from the other side. When they react, they have already fallen to the ground.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ji Sheng Yu suddenly smiles calmly.


    At that time, the eyes of all the people in the hall turned to the past.


    Staring at by the elders, a calm smile slowly appeared on jishengyu''s face: "since the Yuns don''t know what to do and want to be enemies with us, let them never come back. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just do your own job. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside the hall, there was silence again.


    In the history of Jiulong County, there have been countless battles with Panlong County, each of which has a heavy atmosphere.


    Because it is very likely to involve the demise of one side. Fortunately, the strength of the two sides has not been much different. They have been fighting for many times, and they have not been able to tell the true victory or defeat.


    But now it''s different.


    The prince of the cloud family married the daughter of the Meng family.


    The backing of the Meng family is the transcendent influence of Baihua fairy palace.


    If the strong people of Baihua fairy palace come to participate in a pot, how will they deal with it?


    Now, all people''s hopes are put on those people like jishengyu.


    Jiang Xiaobai brought them to Jiulong County, which completely changed the pattern of Jiulong County.


    It is hard to imagine how strong these people are.


    Now, seeing jishengyu so calm, everyone''s hesitation and uneasiness also calmed down.


    In any case, they can only hope to survive, all pinned on the Hades.


    No success, no benevolence!


    Once the transcendent forces of Baihua fairy Palace are defeated, their future will be limitless!


    ¡­¡­


    Jisheng Yu simply arranged everyone''s affairs, and then went back to the yard where Xiaoxiu lived.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiu was still enjoying flowers in the yard, Ji Shengyu looked at him with a look of dependence.


    Since the last World War, he has been deeply aware of the horror of Xiaoxiu.


    Although he has only one star cultivation in the early spirit state, it is impossible for him to hurt others, but if others want to hurt him, it is a fool''s dream.


    The self-defense energy wall is very terrible!


    "Xiao Liu, we all depend on you this time."


    Jisheng Yu came to the pavilion and looked at Xiao Liu who was lying in the yard in the sun.


    Smell speech, small six moved ear, don''t want to open eyes: "my soul circle can''t cover all the secret sentry, and so keep the soul circle outside of the state, I can''t bear."


    "How many days can you hold on to this state at most?" Jishengyu frowned.


    "Well If we persist until we are able to meet the enemy, it will take about two days. "Two days?!


    Hearing this, Jisheng Yu''s face sank: "two days is not enough, at least seven days."


    "Seven days!" Xiao Liu jumped up abruptly: "big brother, the soul power consumed by kaihunyuan is soul power. Although my soul power is also very strong, it will last for seven days, and I will be injured. Don''t talk about fighting with the cloud family at that time. I''m afraid I have to faint here, like a dead dog, and be slaughtered."


    "It''s impossible to be slaughtered. We are here." Chu junran sat in the pavilion and looked at Xiao Liu seriously: "I know you are very strong, but behind the cloud family, there is a hundred flowers fairy palace. It''s not known whether you can stop the leader of the hundred flowers fairy palace. So we need you to hold on until Bai Chen comes back. As long as he comes back, we won''t be afraid of anyone!"


    Now Bai Chen is quite reliable.


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu nodded slowly: "well, I''ll spell it once!"


    "Well!"


    We all watched one after another. This war is whether they can base themselves on the wild dragon empire.


    Only win, not lose!


    ¡­¡­


    Time suddenly passed, in the tense atmosphere, Kowloon County ushered in three days of peace.


    The enemy never appeared, which made the whole underworld immortal clan more depressed.


    The more invisible the enemy is, the more difficult it is for them to be at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth night, Xiao Xiu went back to bed early.


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, there is no panic in his eyes.


    It can only be said that his mind must be different from that of a normal person if he lives in the mountains all the year round without any personnel training.


    In addition, I don''t know how many years I have lived, and the waste of time precipitated his extraordinary indifference.


    The feeling is to see through the world.


    "Xiao Liu, you have to hold on..."


    Jishengyu squatted in front of Xiao Liu, looking at it, his eyes were blue, and his heart was aching.


    At this time, Xiao Liu has completely wilted, no longer alive.


    It is weak lying on the ground, chin close to the ground, eyes strong open, and full of blood: "talk to me, tell me stories, don''t let me sleep."

 Chapter 2603

    "Xiao Liu..."


    Seeing that it was so forced, Chu junran felt very sad.


    His and jishengyu''s soul power is not as strong as Xiao Liu''s. If they keep their soul power outside, they will be either dead or injured within a day.


    And Xiao Liu has been holding on for four days now.


    It''s holding on to life now!


    "Xiao Liu, why don''t you go back and have a good rest? When the enemy comes, we''ll just kill him. There''s no need to be so careful! It''s a big deal. The clan just sacrificed some secret sentries... " Chu junran suddenly said coldly.


    "Sacrificing the secret Sentry is not worth mentioning compared with Xiao Liu''s life, but the question is what strength the hundred flowers fairy palace is. We can''t decide yet. If the other party really threatens us, how can we take Xiao Xiu away? We are small when we die, and Xiao Xiu is lost. Is it worthy of the patriarch?" Jisheng Yu said angrily.


    He never lost his temper with Chu junran.


    But the more this happens, the more important he is to take the overall situation into consideration.


    That is to say, Bai Chen values his overall view, and the decision made at the critical moment must be better than others!


    However, Chu junran was really in love with Xiao Liu. She suddenly stood up and said, "how can there be so many experts? If you want to tell me, there are so many experts in the eastern region, right?"


    "Dongyu is already a cloud of experts!"


    "But it''s not as exaggerated as you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You two Don''t make a noise... "


    Xiao Liu suddenly trembled and stood up.


    Seeing this, Jisheng Yu and Chujun ran hurriedly come to it.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Lord back?" Ji Sheng Yu asked quickly, looking excited.


    "No..."


    Xiao Liu''s face is very ugly: "it''s a strange breath, in the southeast direction..." He looked at the map at his feet, looked at it, and suddenly pointed the tiger''s paw to a place: "right here!"


    Strange smell?


    Is the strong man of the cloud family coming after all


    "Let me go!"


    Chu junran clenches the sword around her waist, and her eyes are sharp.


    "That''s 38 celestial gods "The world...!" Small six strong support finish saying the last words, suddenly lying on the ground, unconscious.


    "Thirty eight stars?"


    Hearing this, they were shocked.


    "Xiao Liu!"


    Jisheng Yu quickly picked up Xiao Liu and rushed into the room.


    38 Star Universe God realm strong person, this strength is also too strong!


    Can a hundred flowers fairy palace have such strength?


    If so, the three fairies are undoubtedly the first-class forces in Xinglan.


    Looking at Xiao Liu who was put on the floor by Ji Sheng Yu, Chu Jun was shocked: "I can''t imagine that the strong one in Baihua fairy palace is really so powerful...!"


    "That''s why I said that Xiao Liu should have a good exploration."


    Ji Shengyu also loves Xiao Liu.


    But he didn''t dare to take risks.


    He needs to try his best to eliminate any possible situation.


    The soul circle of Xiao Liu is extremely special.


    Even if others don''t show the slightest spiritual power, Xiao Liu can also find out the strength of his spiritual source.


    But now, Xiao Liu has fainted.


    "What shall we do next?" Chu junran was a little flustered.


    Once this kind of strong people attack, they have no power to parry!


    Bai Chen is not here!


    "There''s no other way to move! You go to wake up Xiao Xiu, take him and Xiao Liu, and I''ll inform others to evacuate here quickly! "


    In this situation, jishengyu could only give a decisive order to leave the underworld.


    Big deal this door don''t want, later wait for Bai Chen to come back, they rob again.


    For today''s sake, it is the best policy to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Xiao Liu fainted, a galloping carriage came in from the South Gate of Kowloon County.


    In the carriage, Bai Chen sits with his eyes closed, his face indifferent.


    Xiao Nan looked out of the window at the deserted street and couldn''t help sighing: "Alas, there is no half figure in the street at night. Only this Jiulong County has such a scene."


    "I can''t help it. Jiulong County has been in chaos for so many years. Especially at night, the major sects fight even more. Over time, the people here have formed the habit of staying at night. However, now the rivers and lakes in Jiulong County have been unified. I believe this habit will disappear in a few years. "


    Nianci yawned lazily. After so many days on the road, he was really tired.


    In order to get to Kowloon County quickly, she was flying in the sky with a carriage all the way.


    Now, she just wants to go to Hades and have a good sleep."Palace master, do you think I have dark circles under my eyes?" Nianci''s suddenly bitter way.


    Smell speech, small South speechless turned her a white eye: "you are Zhou God realm strong person, even if a year don''t sleep, also won''t have black eye."


    "But I think my eyelids are so sour. I want to sleep."


    Then she yawned again.


    As if infected by her, Xiao Nan couldn''t help yawning.


    "I


    Xiao Nan suddenly tilted her head, and Dai Mei frowned.


    She is a strong one in the universe. How could she feel sleepy?


    "Something''s wrong."


    At this time, has been silent Bai Chen, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His words, let two women immediately spirit up.


    Unintentional sleepiness seems to be caused by something, but with their strong spiritual power, as long as they have a sense, they will overcome it immediately.


    As the carriage went on, its speed became slower and slower. At last, as soon as it tilted, it stopped.


    Something''s wrong


    Nianci clenched the sword around his waist, slowly got up and carefully lifted the front curtain of the car.


    The two horses had fallen asleep on the ground.


    And the driver, too, fell asleep.


    What''s the situation?


    The three looked at each other in a daze.


    "You stay in the car and don''t come out."


    White Chen facial expression dignified of command, then lift the car curtain, walked out.


    Standing on the carriage, looking at the silent long street under the moonlight, a scene of four stillness, Bai Chen stretched his arms at will, and with a move of his hand, he held the wind sword in his hand.


    "Since you have come, why don''t you show up?"


    White Chen corner of the mouth holds a smile, light way.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo -


    a strong wind whirled suddenly from the sky, forming a small hurricane less than three meters high on the street in the distance.


    The hurricane whirled around like a top on the ground. After a moment, it exploded.


    The wind whirled away, and a middle-aged man in blue cloth suddenly appeared on a huge black sword.


    The sword went deep into the ground, shaking up a crack, while the man was lying on the hilt, looking up at the bright starry sky, holding a wine gourd, slowly drinking a mouthful of wine.


    This way of appearance is very similar to Lin Yi, a disciple of the seven gods of war.


    But his face was a little bit worse than Lin Yi''s.

 Chapter 2604

    "What do you mean when you are in my way?"


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword and says with a smile.


    Although his face was calm, his eyes were full of a flash of dignified color.


    He can feel that the middle-aged uncle in front of him is not simple!


    "The road is blocked, young man. You''d better go back to where you come from."


    The man looked up and drank a mouthful of wine. His eyes looked directly at the starry sky. There was no way of waves.


    At that time, a vast wave of energy suddenly soared into the sky, and the beam of light directly attacked the sky, lighting up the whole night sky in an instant.


    The earth trembled violently, and the stones on the ground burst apart one after another under the strong energy fluctuation of the other party.


    The sight of gravel hanging around the carriage makes Bai Chen''s face gloomy.


    38 celestial realm!


    This person, not simple!


    "He''s not from the palace of flowers."


    In the carriage, Xiao Nan''s solemn voice came.


    Smell speech, white Chen ordered to nod, since the other side is not the person of hundred flowers fairy palace, that he can have no need to conflict with it.


    "Well, you can drink here for a long time. I''ll just go around."


    Bai Chen''s mouth is filled with a smile. Although he says so, his spirit power is surging in the wind sword.


    That''s it.


    It''s not a detour.


    However, the middle-aged man kept looking directly at the stars, as if he was telling the sky: "do you really understand me?"


    Seeing this, Bai Chen frowned: "do you want to ask me to leave the Dragon Empire?"


    "It seems that you understand. You can teach."


    The man continued to pick up the jug and take a sip.


    Mellow wine, along the corner of his mouth, fell to the ground, the smell of wine, let Bai Chen light smell, can''t help feeling.


    It''s good wine.


    It''s just like the red plum Aoxue of Fengyan


    "Children can teach, young people I don''t know where you have the courage to act wildly on my site and say such wild words! Since you want to find something, I don''t mind learning it! "


    Bai Chen jumps out of the carriage and walks to the man.


    "Ha ha Young people are very grumpy. It seems that it''s time to cool you down. "


    The man suddenly soars into the air. After a few rotations in the air, he bends his fingers and flicks. A drop of wine from the wine pot turns into a pillar of flame and attacks Bai Chen angrily.


    The first style of drunk eight immortals?!


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen''s face sank, and immediately put the wind sword in front of him.


    Large fire waves hit the wind god sword, but they were absorbed by the sword body.


    Such a situation, let the man and the two women in the car, are dumbfounded, speechless.


    Hum -


    when all the flames inhale into the sword, the whole wind god sword begins to emit a piercing cry.


    "Hurricane chop!"


    White Chen suddenly a sword, sword gas instantly condensed into a gray hurricane, with a quick momentum toward the man.


    It''s not difficult to judge the spirit skill of Royal Wine from the fact that he likes to hold the wine pot.


    But what he used was drunk eight immortals, which had to arouse Bai Chen''s attention.


    Where the hurricane passed, the gravel on the ground was all involved in the high altitude. However, the man only took a flying chop from the bottom to the top with his sword. The fierce hurricane was cut out in front of him in an instant.


    The vision light falls on the white Chen body, the man''s eyes emerge a smile: "you wear the Dragon God jade pendant, it''s really hard to guess, it''s better to put out the spirit power, how?"


    "Since you all know that I''m wearing a dragon god jade pendant, how can I expose my cards to you?"


    For a moment, the cyan flame appeared on Bai Chen''s body, and the temperature of the heaven and earth rose abruptly.


    The appearance of rosefinch Saint inflammation, let that man can''t help but wonder again.


    However, he is not ready, the figure of Bai Chen has already flashed in front of him.


    "The first sword!"


    The speed of Bai Chen''s sword here is extremely fast.


    But that man is faster, rely on the strong horizontal cultivation, lift sword, is to block the white Chen this blow.


    The blade of Fengshen sword stabbed his sword body and made a crisp sound on the spot.


    "Second sword! The third sword! Four! Five... "


    Bai Chen starts to wave and chop. He attacks the man fiercely. The speed of his sword is getting faster and faster. In the end, the shadow of the sword is so scattered that he can''t even keep up with the shadow.


    Such a ferocious sword dance skill is shocking.


    That man even if has the strong and horizontal strength, also in the white Chen this a series of crazy fierce attack under, backward all the way back and go.


    "Sword one thousand and one!"


    With Bai Chen''s last burst of drinking, the sword shadow lashes the man''s sword body again. The continuous sword spirit is like the tide. At the last moment, it comes together and directly shakes his feet away.It''s not over yet!


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Then the 101st sword, is the three unique sword Qi, with the white Chen sword dance, three different colors of the sword shadow, whoosh out of the wind.


    At this moment, the man finally began to be a little serious. His eyes became sharp. At the same time, he opened his feet and swept out a turning back sword shadow with his sword. Once and again, it happened that three crisp sounds burst out in the mid air, which stopped the attack of the three unique sword Qi.


    Huh?


    Just as the man wanted to open his mouth to appreciate, he raised his head and was stunned to find that the young man in blue shirt had disappeared.


    Up there?


    He raised his head abruptly.


    No!


    No!


    The man sweeps the sky with his sword, and the crescent moon sword Qi cuts through the void.


    At the height of ten thousand meters, Bai Chen''s figure was finally found.


    At this time, behind Bai Chen, there is a huge black vortex, and the sword in his hand is also in front of him.


    When his feet sparkle a whirling aura, the man''s eyes suddenly tremble.


    "Are you from wanjian Shenzong?"


    The man can''t believe it, a exclamation.


    Wanjian Shenzong?!!


    Xiao Nan felt a thump in his heart.


    "No comment!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s eyes changed, a million flying swords rose up in the sky and turned into streamers, flying in the sky.


    The dense shadow of the sword, like a meteor shower, roared in the sky, so that the whole Kowloon County was shrouded in the high temperature of rosefinch Saint Yan.


    At this time, in the direction of Hades, a large number of people also jumped on the wall, looking up at the sword rain in the sky, everyone''s heart was full of waves.


    This is the move of wanjian Shenzong Ten thousand swords return to one!


    Although many people have never seen it in their life, they know that this scene is exactly the same as the rumored description of Wan Jian GUI Yi.


    Wanjian Shenzong, as the strongest force in Tianyan Shenyu, has the strength to suppress Luo Tianzong and Zhuge aristocratic family.


    Therefore, wanjianshenzong is also known as the strongest sect among the three domains of the Dragon empire.


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man raised his head and his eyes were filled with an irresistible shock. After a moment, he finally regained his spiritual power and gave a wry smile: "in Xiashan Haige Jiangke, I don''t know your identity. Please forgive me."


    He counseled.


    In the face of wanjian Shenzong, an unshakable super class force, no one dares to challenge the Dragon empire!

 Chapter 2605

    Shanhaige?


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng.


    Xiao Nan said earlier that in the ancient times, there were two disciples of the strongest one in the eastern region. The first disciple, Nanzhu Daozu, was the master of the first person in the three immortal palaces. The second disciple, Mengji Daozu, was gifted far above Nanzhu, who founded the mysterious Shanhai Pavilion.


    No wonder this man is so powerful.


    But then


    "Are you here for the cloud family?"


    Bai Chen tries to ask a way.


    Millions of flying swords whirled in the sky, forming a huge whirlpool of flying swords. But because Bai Chen stopped his action, the flying swords did not gather together, but scattered in the air.


    Looking at the shadow of those swords turned into nothing, all the people over there were disappointed.


    Originally, they thought that this sword skill came from wanjian Shenzong.


    According to the rumor, ten thousand flying swords hover in the sky and finally gather together to become a simple giant sword energy body, which is the move of ten thousand swords returning to one.


    However, Wan Jian is now scattered, which is obviously different from the rumor.


    Xu Qingfeng is standing on the eaves. He doesn''t know that it''s just Bai Chen''s hand. Instead, he mistakenly thinks that this sword skill is just like ten thousand swords, not the same.


    Compared with the distance is too far, can''t see clearly the underworld Xianzong people, here, Jiang Ke but see clearly.


    Seeing that Bai Chen stopped in time, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "I''m a wine Sword Fairy in shanhaige. How can I come here for the sake of the cloud family? They don''t have the qualification yet."


    "Really..."


    Bai Chen falls from the sky, the sole of his foot steps on the ground. When he raises his eyes, there is a doubt in his eyes: "then why do you want to stop me here?"


    "This is really a misunderstanding. I came here at the order of my master to stop the people of wanchaoge from disturbing the situation. I didn''t expect that you and you were not from wanchaoge..."


    "Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Well. We found out that wanchaoge came to the wild dragon Empire, but they didn''t make any noise. So my master sent me to travel all over the world to inquire. Then, I heard that there was a mysterious strong man in Jiulong County who unified the forces of the whole Prefecture with thunder. That''s why I thought you were from wanchaoge. "


    Jiang Ke knew that even if the strength of Jiulong County was not as good as their shanhaige, Wuyun Xianzong also had the powerful one of the eighteen celestial realms.


    Suddenly, a figure who can hold the five Yun immortal sect will come out, and he will naturally associate with Wanchao Pavilion, which has recently lurked in the wild dragon empire.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t delay your business. I hope you can understand me."


    Jiang Ke now only thinks that Bai Chen is a man of wanjian Shenzong.


    Therefore, he did not dare to provoke.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Just make it clear."


    Bai Chen takes back the sword, suddenly turns around and gets on the carriage.


    And Jiang Ke, it is sleeve robe one wave, those two horses and drowsy coachman, followed wake up.


    When the driver raised his head blankly, the street was empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Carriage continues to move forward, white Chen this just curiously looks to small South: "your teacher ancestor, have what origin with cat emperor?"


    The cat emperor of northern region?!


    Xiao Nan shook his head slowly.


    No source


    Then why is he drunk?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and her two daughters finally return to the underworld immortal sect. When they see the Lord coming back, all the elders in the sect go out to meet them.


    When Bai Chen introduces the identity of the two girls around him, those people are extremely shocked and look in awe at Xiao Nantou.


    In the main hall, Jisheng Yu told the whole story.


    When his voice falls, Xu Qingfeng and Chixiao come out.


    "Suzerain, we were instigated by mengliuli before. We are really guilty. Please punish us!"


    Xu Qingfeng''s eyes are full of fear.


    Just when he and Chixiao are ready to kneel down, Bai Chen suddenly waves his sleeve robe, and a strong wind drags them up.


    Eyes fall on them, white Chen cold face, emerge a smile of Gratification: "you are now the people of my underworld immortal sect, don''t worry about the past, let him go."


    "Thank you, master!"


    They bowed in tears.


    They also know that there is a rule that no one is allowed to kneel in the underworld immortal sect, and even the lowest status servant is not allowed to kneel to anyone.


    It''s about preserving the dignity of all people.


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that Xu Zhijie was actually the one who killed master Ma. This girl is deep enough..."


    Bai Chen spits out a long breath and always feels that the appearance of Xu Zhijie is by no means accidental.


    How can a strong man in the 37 Star Universe bear the humiliation and become a disciple in the small Guixin hall?Besides, she also wears a dragon god jade pendant. In the eastern region, except for Yaowang Valley, only super first-class forces can have such treasures.


    This matter is very strange!


    "Lord..." Chu junran, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly stood up: "I Let Tang Xiaotang go... "


    "I see."


    Bai Chen waved and let her sit down.


    Tang Xiaotang''s nature is not bad, but mengliuli died in the hands of Chu junran.


    Although it''s mengliuli''s fault, Tang Xiaotang''s temperament must be against them.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Bai Chen taught them this, and he kept it in mind.


    "Tang Xiaotang, her accomplishments are nothing more than that. The only way to avenge her master is to seek the help of other forces. She has witnessed the strength of Xu Zhijie. If there is no accident, she will definitely go to find Xu Zhijie. This is also a good way to fish for a long time."


    Bai Chen doesn''t need Chu junran to explain anything.


    He knew her motive when he thought about it.


    "Suzerain, over there Xu Qingfeng suddenly asked.


    "The cloud family can''t be afraid. They witnessed my sword skill tonight. They will mistakenly think that I have something to do with wanjian Shenzong. I don''t think they will act rashly in the near future in this situation."


    After Bai Chen gets up and stabilizes the morale of the army, he arranges for the moon god Haosheng to entertain Xiao Nan and Nianci, and immediately goes to Xiao Xiu''s yard with Ji Shengyu and Chu junran.


    Back to Xiaoxiu''s other garden, Bai Chen sees that he has fallen asleep in the room, and doesn''t disturb him.


    He will be seriously injured six back to know the sea, then and two people came to the courtyard Pavilion, sat down.


    He is an animal trainer. As long as Zhan Chong returns to the sea of knowledge, he will be able to cultivate his own injuries.


    There was no one around. Jisheng Yu sighed solemnly: "suzerain, you''re right. Xiaoxiu is really unusual. If it wasn''t for him this time, we would all die in the hands of Xu Zhijie!"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    If Xiao Xiu was not special, he would not be with Shay.


    It will not attract the Qing emperor of that year.


    But why does Xu Zhijie know that Xiaoxiu is extraordinary

 Chapter 2606

    "Lord, don''t you really care about the cloud family?" Ji Shengyu is still worried.


    "Never mind."


    Suddenly, a voice came out of the room. It was Xiao Xiu!


    The door was pushed open, and Xiao Xiu came out from the inside. In the eyes of everyone, he slowly came to Bai Chen: "in the next days, I will create an illusion for you. You just need to practice in it."


    This is the first time that Xiao Xiu has been talking to you so seriously.


    Jisheng Yu and Chujun are stunned.


    They thought Xiaoxiu was a natural fool, but they never thought that he should


    Looking at Xiao Xiu''s suddenly calm appearance, Bai Chen asked with a smile: "you Do you remember anything? "


    "Not yet, but I think I should be familiar with you." Small repair some don''t understand of looking at white Chen.


    This feeling, white Chen also has been buried in the bottom of my heart, did not say.


    He and Xiao Xiu felt inexplicably familiar from the first time they met.


    The feeling of familiarity is indescribable.


    In addition to the jiejie mountain that the Qing emperor could not break through, Bai Chen was free to go in and out. How can we see that there should be some connection between him and Xiao Xiu or Xiao Yi.


    "Now I can''t fight with people..." Xiao Xiu looked down at his palm and held it hard. The breeze was blowing, and his short hair was dancing: "however, my body seems to be special. It should not be easy for others to hurt me. Besides, it seems that I can control the power of space... "


    The power of space can only be controlled when the cultivation reaches the star realm.


    Xiaoxiu, as a spiritual person at the beginning of spiritual realm, can do such a thing, which is really shocking.


    However, several people present understood that anything happened to him was normal.


    It''s not logical.


    But absolutely normal!


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground world of his room, Xiao Xiu creates an illusory void, which can be practiced by Bai Chen and others. In it, Bai Chen can freely display all kinds of spiritual skills, and will not break the void, nor be noticed by the outside world.


    Sure enough, as Bai Chen expected, since his unfinished move, ten thousand swords return to one, was seen by many people under the night sky, the strong man of the cloud family reported it to Yun Jiannan.


    Because it''s not sure whether Bai Chen has something to do with wanjian Shenzong, so even Hua Wuxie, who is behind the cloud family, doesn''t dare to fight against Hades Xianzong.


    They can only try their best to probe.


    Such an investigation will take three years.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    After a long period of settlement, the underworld immortal sect has become a powerful sect in the limitless immortal realm.


    Bai Chen, Chu junran, and Ji Shengyu were closed, but they didn''t appear for three years. During this period, Xu Qingfeng and Chi Xiao were in charge of the clan.


    For Bai Chen''s trust, they are also grateful.


    This is not much different from the fact that they used to live in their own clan.


    Bai Chen will not bring them any pressure, and the so-called constraint is not to allow them to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    For three years, Kowloon County was in peace.


    Without the war, more and more refugees poured into this state. The prosperous state and county had already caught up with Wuhai county.


    Among the mountains to the southeast of Jiulong County, there is a peak that stands out like a rooster.


    And that high cliff is the place where Xu Qingfeng, Meng Liuli, Chixiao and others once looked when they were preparing to attack the underworld immortal sect.


    Now, three years later, green grass grows again on this high cliff. With the cold wind, it swings, but does not die young.


    It is rare that there is no snow at the peak.


    Green grass climbing in the cliff, not afraid of the cold, is a world-famous anecdote.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the grass growing on the cliff is not ordinary grass.


    Under the green leaves, there are light blue lines, which look like the back of some kind of lizard. It''s very strange.


    "Young master, it''s been three years, and Jiang Xiaobai hasn''t appeared yet. Has he really left Wuji immortal realm?" A man in black, wearing a green headband, kneels on one knee and faces the young man in blue. His eyes are full of respect.


    This young man in blue shirt is very handsome, gentle and elegant, and has extraordinary temperament.


    He is the young master of Zhuge family, Zhuge Jiangnan!


    Looking at the thousands of pavilions of Hades, Zhuge Jiangnan said with a smile: "it''s impossible for him to leave here."


    "Well It seems that the cloud family has taken action recently. Shall we send the news to the hell immortal sect? "


    "Not yet."


    Zhuge Jiangnan holding a folding fan, deep in his eyes, Sen Han flashing: "only sacrifice, can wake up the sleeping dragon, some things, or let it be.""Yes


    The man in black stopped talking.


    Crazy Lord, I haven''t seen you for three years. How far has your strength recovered


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Huang Tian''s finger!"


    On the void, Chu junran''s blue and white wings suddenly shake, and the two-color flames diffuse into a sea of fire. As she flicks her fingers, all the flames gather in front of her green jade fingers, and the aura waves make the vast void shimmering.


    Jishengyu gazed at the proud girl in the sky, with a touch of worry on his face.


    "Junran, in three years, your cultivation has reached the twenty-four celestial realms. This speed makes me feel inferior But... "


    Just as he lamented, another thunder cloud vortex in the sky gradually formed a huge hammer shining with purple lightning, suspended in the sky.


    Ten thousand thunder, small six purple pupil flashing forest white lightning, suddenly a roar: "Thunderbolt hammer!"


    One person, one tiger, and drinking at the same time.


    As the two-color Phoenix flies out from Chu junran, the lightning hammer in the sky also smashes the black robed youth with the terror of oppressing the void.


    In the face of the two so powerful killing moves, Bai Chen slowly raised his eyes, and the black scales on his face were flashing strange luster.


    He stretched out his hands and raised his index finger, which was the collision with the hammer and Huofeng.


    At that time, the ferocious energy storm suddenly spreads out in the void, and Chu junran and Xiao Liu can''t defeat Bai Chen''s power.


    "Loose."


    White Chen a light read, flying around the energy storm, homeopathy burst open.


    Chu Jun''s face suddenly turned pale with a gush of blood.


    "Junran, are you ok?"


    White Chen some worries of raise an eye.


    Hearing this, Chu junran wiped the corner of her mouth and gave a bitter smile: "your spiritualization is too strong..."

 Chapter 2607

    Chu junran''s just one full blow is enough to defeat someone with higher accomplishments than her.


    However, the white Chen that opens the soul turns, need a finger only, can counteract her all strength.


    They have been practicing here for three years with Bai Chen. They don''t know how strong he has become, except that Bai Chen''s time of spiritualization has been extended.


    In short, he has become more and more terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The warm spring is a time when people are busy farming in the fields.


    At this time, a dead body appeared in the field of Jiulong County.


    Such a situation immediately caused quite a stir, and the people did not know what had happened.


    There is no government here. When they encounter such a thing, they can only report it to the underworld immortal sect.


    No one ever thought that this corpse was the secret sentry of Hades immortal sect.


    In the main hall of Hades, Xu Qingfeng sits on the front chair and looks at the corpse covered with white cloth outside the door. A dignified color appears in his eyes.


    "Brother Xu, this is the 37th one. It seems that the cloud family has already started to fight against us."


    Chixiao''s face is gloomy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that they broke such peace after all."


    Luna also has some helplessness.


    They don''t want to start a war.


    Why does the cloud family have to be like this.


    "Now the patriarch is still in seclusion, and their cloud family has pulled out our secret sentries one after another. In the long run, it will cause panic..." Fengqiu Haiwan helpless, looking at Xu Qingfeng: "elder, we''d better report to the patriarch."


    "No!"


    The moon god immediately stopped: "it''s no joke to shut up. As long as the Lord can come back, we will become stronger!"


    In their eyes, Bai Chen''s seclusion, like other people''s seclusion, is to break the situation.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    But they never thought that Bai Chen and others had broken several realms in three years.


    Now Jisheng Yu has reached the realm of twenty stars, Chu junran has twenty-four stars, and Bai Chen has twenty-eight!


    It''s hard to predict how strong Bai Chen is now.


    "Well, I''ll go to the cloud''s house to have a look. You''ll keep vigilant. We can''t just let them trouble us. We should fight back appropriately." Xu Qingfeng said suddenly.


    Hearing this, they all looked away with astonishment.


    "No, elder, the patriarch is closed now. You are the backbone of us. If you leave, we will be in chaos." Luna is still against it.


    "I think what the elder Luna said is very true. Brother Xu, why don''t you just stay here and continue to sit down and find trouble for them and ask for information by the way. Let me do it." Chixiao stood up.


    "Brother Chixiao, you..." Xu Qingfeng half open mouth.


    "I know that yunjiannan is very strong. Don''t worry, I won''t fight him. Besides, I''m better than you in terms of hiding ability."


    A confident smile appeared on Chixiao''s face. The moment his voice fell, his body turned into a pool of water and splashed on the ground.


    Chixiao himself, Xu Qingfeng gratified, but also quite worried.


    If there is anything wrong with Chixiao, it will be a great loss to the sect.


    But now, that''s all.


    It''s not wise to sit and wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Within two days, Chixiao arrived in Panlong county.


    First he found an inn and stayed.


    Until late in the night, he put on his night clothes, like a nighthawk, quietly plundered into Yunfu mansion.


    Over the years, the cloud family has been an old rival of their forces in Jiulong County. There are still informers arranged by them in this family.


    Therefore, he knows all the rooms in Yunfu very well.


    Soon, he came to a eaves, this is the room of Yun Jiannan, the owner of the cloud family.


    This big night, the house lights, so that Chixiao is very curious, he fell here.


    With the strangeness of his body method, he fell on the tile without any sound. As he attached his ear to the tile, the sound of the room also came into his ears.


    "Dad, is that xuzhijie really credible?" Yunce stood in the room with a worried face.


    When they fight with the underworld immortal clan, they don''t have the cloud family at all.


    "It''s not sure whether Xu Zhijie can be trusted, but since adult Hua has decided to cooperate with her, let''s stop questioning."


    Yun Jiannan sat by the window and said with a cold smile.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    The cloud family has been fighting with the forces of Jiulong County for hundreds of thousands of years!


    If he can make achievements in his generation and even annihilate the whole underworld immortal clan, he will be the pride of the cloud family and the trust of the ancestors."Dad, I understand what you said. It''s just Have you ever thought that the hundred flowers fairy palace is so strong, but it''s going to let us do it first. What they do is to order us. How can they actually support us? "


    "Ce''er, what are you trying to say?"


    "I mean Let''s not become bricks thrown out by others! "


    What''s the point?


    Chixiao frowned.


    He did not think that the young master of the cloud family was even more shrewd than his father.


    "You have to see your weight clearly. It''s a great honor that Baihua fairy palace is willing to help us. As for when they will help us, this father has already got the secret order. Don''t think about it. Live with yanrou and leave everything to him."


    "But Dad, you don''t tell me anything. How can I be at ease..."


    Yunce these days, because the cloud family has done something, tea and food do not think.


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Yun Jiannan coughed twice, looked around, and his ears moved. He found that there was no strange sound around him, so he said cautiously: "listen, now the influence of Baihua fairy palace has infiltrated into the underworld immortal sect, but he was accidentally sent to the suburbs. As long as they go back, we can know exactly every move of the underworld immortal sect, It''s the best chance for us to fight them! "


    The people of Baihua fairy palace have been sneaking into our clan?!


    The astonishing news made Chixiao''s face suddenly sink.


    Was sent to the suburbs


    In this way, zongnei did accept a group of new people before.


    Those people are barefoot doctors who are familiar with pharmacology. They are recruited to lead more people to seek rare herbs.


    Before sacrificing Shengyu, he had been arranging people to pick rare and exotic grasses in the suburbs. Chixiao didn''t know exactly why.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy has made a hole in this matter!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a big deal. I have to go back and tell you!


    Red Xiao slowly stood up, is turning to leave, the face is suddenly stiff.


    In front of him, a woman in white stood with both hands and looked at him with a smile.


    "Lord Chixiao Oh, no, I should call you elder Chixiao now. Why did you come here? "

 Chapter 2608

    ¡­¡­


    "Why did our Lord shut up so long?"


    "Who knows, at this point, there are so many people dead in the secret sentry, and the patriarch will not come out."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s be careful. If it''s passed to the elder, our brother will die."


    Two disciples of the underworld immortal sect disguised to go out sighed all the way.


    Recently, the killing of the secret sentry by the cloud family has made the whole underworld immortal clan panic.


    The only thing they can do now is to wait for the patriarch to leave.


    "Well? What do you think that is? "


    One of the disciples suddenly pointed to the distance.


    In front of the street, many people gathered.


    They did not know what had happened, and quickly walked away.


    However, when they came to the front of the crowd and looked at the man lying on the back of a horse, their faces suddenly darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    On the horse''s back, it was the body of Chixiao.


    When the two disciples carried him back to the underworld immortal sect, the whole sect was in a panic.


    In front of the hall, Xu Qingfeng is gazing at the red sky on the ground with tears, shaking his hands, slowly squatting down and closing his eyes.


    Two lines of tears fall, Xu Qingfeng is very sad: "Chixiao brother, you promised me that you would come back safely..."


    The elders around also look sad.


    And Xu Qingfeng is the most heartache.


    Because if Chixiao didn''t fight to go to Yun''s house, it would be him who is lying here now.


    It can be said that Chixiao gave his life in exchange for his life and saved him.


    When Xu Qingfeng and Chixiao were young, they had a lot of friendship.


    At that time, Jiulong County was a situation of eight immortal clans, one of which was destroyed by the cloud family.


    In order to truly compete with the cloud family, Xu Qingfeng began to challenge other immortal sects, and the six great immortal sects were poisoned by him.


    The four patriarchs surrendered to him, and mengliuli would rather die than surrender. Ma Baotian passed the test of the king of medicine and got rid of the poison.


    As for Chixiao, Xu Qingfeng didn''t challenge him from the beginning to the end.


    This formed the situation of the later four sects.


    "I didn''t expect that today, it was you and my brother who were separated from death. Chixiao, I will take your blood revenge for you!"


    Xu Qingfeng wept bitterly, clenched his fists and trembled.


    "Elder, let''s go to inform the Lord. Only he can deal with the cloud family." Feng Qiuhai advised him.


    "It seems that this is the only way..."


    Xu Qingfeng brushed his sleeve to wipe his old face and hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Xu Qingfeng came to the deserted courtyard, he saw the short haired boy enjoying the flowers in the courtyard. His eyes stopped on Xiao Xiu''s pretty face for a short time. He immediately bowed and said, "I have something urgent to see the Lord. Please let me know."


    Xiao Xiu looks at a bee successfully picking honey on the red flower and leaves with a happy smile.


    "I see. Go to the hall and wait."


    He said with a faint smile.


    "Yes..."


    For this small repair, Xu Qingfeng dare not neglect, he slowly out of the corridor, turn back and go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    "Phoenix flies nine days!"


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Ji Shengyu, Chu junran and Xiao Liu drink at the same time. They practice three terrible energy exercises, and then attack Bai Chen from three different directions by destroying the void.


    In the face of the impact of these three energy training, Bai Chen didn''t open the soul this time, but only used the supernatural power to protect his body. The gorgeous supernatural power directly formed a seven color light wall around him.


    All of a sudden, all the energy impact, accurately hit the light wall, the terrible storm began to sweep the infinite collapse of the void, no matter how turbulent the energy storm, the seven color light wall around Bai Chen did not have the slightest sign of rupture.


    Bai Chen stands firmly in the light wall, arms ring chest, visual in front of the storm, to small six cast to the gratifying eyes.


    These three tricks are their three strongest cards.


    And Xiao Liu is undoubtedly the strongest one among them.


    The storm gradually dissipated, and the large collapse of the void gradually healed. Bai Chen raised his eyes to the panting Xiao Liu, with a smile in his mouth: "you guy, now even in the face of Xiang Lan, you can still be invincible."


    "Hey, this God is the great white tiger ~"


    Xiao Liu raised his chin with pride.


    However, this made Chu Jun''s face suddenly sink.


    Seeing Chu junran''s loss, Bai Chen gives a bitter smile. With a flash of his body, he breaks through the seven color wall and appears in front of her.


    "I''m still too weak..."Chu junran''s eyes glanced aside, and she was very disappointed.


    "Silly girl, Xiao Liu is the great white tiger, the same level as the green emperor, the rosefinch and the old Xuanwu, and you are the descendant of the rosefinch. At present, the descendant of the four God Emperor, in addition to the freak of his highness Luoluo, is also the strongest emperor Chen. If you want to surpass emperor Chen for several decades, it''s no problem at all."


    "I don''t want to surpass their descendants, I want to surpass their ancestors!" Chu junran clenched her fist and giggled.


    But the fiery fighting spirit in his eyes is surging enough to burn everything.


    "The descendants of the four spirits all had the idea of surpassing their ancestors, but there is nothing they can do now. Junran, I believe you will be the first one to do it in the future! "


    The four eyes are opposite, and Bai Chen looks at Chu junran with incomparable tenderness.


    Such a scene, falling into Ji Shengyu''s eyes, also made him feel bitter and warm.


    Hum -


    suddenly there is a bell ringing in the sky, and then the void is torn open.


    "Something happened in Zongli. Xu Qingfeng is waiting for you in the main hall."


    Xiao Xiu''s lazy voice came slowly from the cracks in the space.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen and others look at each other in a daze. Xiao Liu turns into a streamer and flies into Bai Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    "Let''s go. It''s three years. It''s time for us to go out and have a look."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and flies to the crack with Chu junran and Ji Shengyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    White Chen three people walk to the front of the temple door, then saw the corpse that is covered by the white cloth.


    He is surprised of a pick eyebrow, bend over to lift white cloth, this instant, white Chen''s facial expression, thoroughly gloomy to the pole.


    "Is elder Chixiao dead? Who did it


    Jishengyu was also furious.


    I didn''t expect that zongmen suffered such a heavy blow in their closed days!


    Elder Chixiao was a strong one in the thirteen celestial realms, and played an important role in the sect.


    It''s not easy for such a strong man to cultivate another one.


    "Lord, it''s the cloud family. They''ve been attacking our secret sentry recently. Chixiao''s brother went to the cloud family alone in order to get some information, and the result was..."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingfeng tears.


    All the people in the hall bowed their heads.

 Chapter 2609

    "I see."


    Bai Chen enters the main hall and sits down on the high chair.


    Looking around at everyone''s dejected appearance, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "since the cloud family wants to trouble us, I don''t mind letting them disappear in Panlong county." He turned his eyes to see Xu Qingfeng and said faintly, "elder Xu, go and arrange your hands to be ready to take over Panlong county."


    "This, this will take over Panlong county?"


    Xu Qingfeng was stunned.


    When the LORD went out of the gate, he was so bold that all the people in the hall were stunned.


    In the mouth of Bai Chen, the cloud family seems to be like a mole ant that he can only trample on. When he wants to trample on it, he will trample on it.


    Bai Chen slowly gets up and looks at Jisheng Yu and Chujun ran: "I''m leaving now. I''d like to ask you to help me watch the gate."


    "Yes


    The two of them snapped a drink.


    "Elder Feng, please send someone to inform Xiaonan and tell her to wait for good news when you first meet her." Bai Chen orders.


    "Yes


    Fengqiu sea carved hand.


    After the simple distribution of the matter, Bai Chen no longer said much, got up and walked out of the hall.


    All people, looking at his back, are dormant by his overbearing charm.


    Is this the posture of the strong


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, late at night.


    Bai Chen has come to Panlong county.


    He sat in the wing room of an inn and looked out the window at the people coming and going in the street until he saw two women coming, with a smile on his face.


    Facing Xiaonan across the air, Xiaonan also has a warm smile on her face. She hasn''t seen her for three years. Now she''s joining hands, and she won''t feel unfamiliar.


    Xiaonan and Nianci come to the second floor of the inn, push the door and come in. Bai Chen has filled two cups of tea.


    "Lord Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time Xiao Nan came to the table and sat down. He took up the tea cup and showed respect to it.


    Instead of wine with tea, the three drank it all and put down the cup. Bai Chen''s eyes showed a chill: "the cloud family killed my elder while I was closed. I want the whole cloud family to pay back their revenge to comfort elder Chi''s spirit in heaven!"


    This heroic spirit, this hatred, Xiaonan saw, suddenly a Zheng.


    When Weiyang fairy palace was slaughtered, she also stood in the suburb forest and swore to thousands of stone tablets!


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    "When shall we act?" Xiao Nan suddenly asked.


    She can''t wait to fight with Hua Wuxie.


    Smell speech, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook: "don''t worry, directly killed the cloud family that a few miscellaneous pieces, simply not enough to vent my anger, kill people, or want to kill the heart!"


    Do you want to kill people first


    Xiao Nan and Nianci look at each other and smile.


    They were worried about Bai Chen''s gentle appearance before, and whether he would be soft when he really started.


    Now, Xiao Nan realized that he was worried too much.


    The seemingly easygoing young man in front of him was really cruel, but he was enough to make people tremble.


    Fortunately, such a person is a friend, not an opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen leaves the underworld immortal sect and deliberately lets the news go out. With the convenient communication method of the sound transmission spirit array, the cloud family receives the news within half a day.


    Now that the moon is on the third pole, there is still a sense of Zhuang Su inside and outside the sun eclipse immortal sect.


    All the disciples were ready for the invaders.


    In the hall, the lights were bright, and Yunjian stood in the hall, wandering around. His gloomy face was enough to see how worried he was at the moment.


    More than a hundred elders stood on both sides. Yunce and Meng yanrou stood in front of the elders, looking at their father''s hesitation and uneasiness. They were too nervous to breathe.


    "But at this time, Xu Zhijie is not here!" Yun Jiannan couldn''t help but scold him angrily. He immediately looked up at the people in front of the hall and said, "do you think we can survive this night


    Hearing the speech, people all hang their heads. Most of them have complaints in their hearts, but they dare not speak.


    Yunce has already advised yunjiannan not to believe in xuzhijie too much. This time, it''s xuzhijie''s idea to attack the immortal sect of Hades. It''s also her who killed Chixiao!


    After finishing these things, it is obvious that she will completely enrage the underworld immortal sect. As a result, she can arrive at the good place and directly find a reason to leave Panlong county.


    This is not taking them as a shield!


    Seeing that Yun Jiannan had lost his square inch, Meng yanrou stepped forward and pondered: "Dad, don''t worry about it. When I heard that Jiang Xiaobai came here alone at noon, I made up a sound transmission spirit array and sent the Lingshi to Biluo county. I believe my dad will inform my ancestors. I just need to drag it to the flower palace leader to solve the robbery."


    "The problem is that with Jiang Xiaobai''s accomplishments, it is estimated that he will arrive in Panlong County in one day. It is still unknown whether he will be able to stay up to the flower palace master."Yun Jiannan''s face turned red.


    If Jiang Xiaobai killed him now, they would have no resistance.


    Originally, he thought that he was so bold and fearless because he was backed by the Lord of flower palace and Xu Zhijie.


    He didn''t know that after Jiang Xiaobai left the pass, he didn''t even make a plan, so he killed him alone.


    In the duel between the two sects, how could the patriarch kill him alone?


    There is no such game in the art of war in history.


    It just caught him off guard.


    "All of you are standing in the main hall to watch what I''m doing. Go out and take precautions. No one is allowed to sleep tonight!"


    Yunjiannan suddenly thundered and drank, which scared more than 100 elders out of the hall.


    At this time, without xuzhijie and huawuxie, they are the weakest.


    Yun Jiannan thought that the Lord Jiang would seize the opportunity to kill them unprepared, so at the moment, he could only play a 12 point spirit to take precautions.


    However, the night passed, and when the dawn came, the sky was getting brighter, but there was still no movement.


    In the early morning, Yun Jiannan ordered to go down. All the people had to eat at their posts, and they were not allowed to leave without permission.


    The more Bai Chen didn''t come, the more uneasy their hearts were.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning light spreads all over the bamboo window. Bai Chen yawns lazily, opens his sleepy eyes and sits up from the bed.


    "Boss, don''t we do it today?"


    Xiao Liu asks curiously in the sea.


    "Ah, slowly."


    White Chen light way.


    Listen to this, small six suddenly appeared a bad smile: "Hey, boss, you really hurt, so go on, we haven''t gone, their people should boil crazy."


    "I think you''re going to wait for the people from Baihua fairy palace to come and help you, and then you''ll do it all!"


    Lying in the vast sea of knowledge in the green Chen, suddenly lazy way.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but sneer: "on your intelligence quotient, I advise you or don''t think blindly, the idea of a net, I really have, but that flower is innocent, should not come."

 Chapter 2610

    "Ha ha ha! It''s just your brain melon seed. You''ve been attacked by the boss! "


    Xiao Liu burst into tears and turned into a smile.


    "You...!"


    Green Chen sits up and stares at it angrily.


    As soon as he raised his eyes and glared angrily, he saw that Xiao Liu''s heavy tiger claws split directly in the air.


    Then, there was the hysterical howl of green Chen.


    Seeing him rolling around in the void, Xiao Liu shook his tail with disapproval: "after a long memory, you are the soul power, and you want to stare at me?"


    "Stop it, you two."


    White Chen speechless shook his head, dark eyes, emerge a smile of cold: "although that flower innocent will not rashly come to support, but continue to drag on, he will also send people to inquire about the situation. At that time, I just need to give Xiaonan the people who come to inquire about the intelligence, and then I can follow suit and find out the strong one in Baihua fairy palace


    "Kill two birds with one stone It''s really sinister... " The corner of green Chen mouth slowly evokes a cold charm.


    However, when Xiao Liu heard this, he suddenly jumped and jumped again.


    "Don''t you dare to answer me! Die


    Small six a lock throat, is strangled green Chen''s neck, then fall down, green Chen on the spot by it to a back fall.


    "NIMA...!"


    Green Chen''s soul body, by small six''s soul body to bully of resentment, but can''t beat it.


    "You two, can''t you stop?"


    White Chen helpless a light sigh, get up to put on good clothes, walk downstairs.


    When he came to the first floor of the inn, Xiaonan and Nianci had already been there.


    Today''s Xiao Nan is wearing an ordinary white dress, while Nianci is also a familiar black strong dress.


    As women, they don''t wear fancy clothes, nor do they wear Rouge powder smeared by ordinary girls, but such simple clothes still can''t hide their sweet appearance.


    Bai Chen Yu Guang sweeps, discovers in this inn, including shopkeeper and small two, altogether seven men are peeping at them from time to time.


    Eyes in one of the men''s left tiger mouth short stay, white Chen back eyes, came to Xiaonan, they sat down at the table.


    "Young master, what''s our itinerary today?"


    Small South jade hand drags chin, peaceful smile way.


    Bai Chen picked up the bowl and chopsticks, ate a mouthful of crisp meat, while chewing, while vaguely chanting: "the man on the right by the window, there is a problem."


    "I have found out for a long time. He should be the informer of Baihua fairy palace." Xiaonan says with a smile to Bai Chen. Xiaolian smiles.


    Her voice is very small, the appearance of whispering, and the happy smile on her face, just like being coquettish to her lover, so that the man in the distance can''t see what''s wrong.


    "You already know that. After a while, you can find a place where there is no one to take him down. I will go out to look for something after dinner, and then go to your room to look for you."


    Bai Chen smiles and pinches Xiao Nan''s face.


    Seeing this, Nianci angrily patted his hand and scolded him as if he was jealous: "don''t make a scene at any time. Don''t do anything to the Lord of my palace!"


    "But only in this way, people won''t find out. Do you think so, my little kindness ~" Bai Chen, like a bohemian boy, mumbles vaguely, pinches Xiaonan''s face and Nianci''s face.


    In the face of his quiet performance, Nianci also piled up a sweet smile and moved his lips: "you can pinch me, not the Lord of the palace, or I''ll cut your hand."


    "Well, your palace master didn''t say anything, so why do you do so much? Are you really jealous? "


    "You can try it."


    Nianci suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Bai Chen''s face.


    Two people pull each other''s face, one side like flirting and joking about something, while the other side''s face to pull the shape.


    What a scum!


    Many men in the inn, seeing Bai Chen''s frivolous behavior, can''t help but scold from the bottom of their heart.


    However, the man by the window, seeing the strange behavior of Bai Chen and Nianci, is frowning deeper and deeper.


    What are they doing?


    At this time, the man finally felt something was wrong.


    Because the faces of those two people were pinched red by each other.


    If you really flirt with each other, you won''t hurt each other''s face!


    As a spy, a man''s instinct tells him that there must be something wrong with it.


    Thinking of this, he quickly got up, went to the counter to settle the bill, and then hurried out of the inn.


    "Go ahead."


    Xiaonan makes a wink. Nianci releases her hand. Then she stares at Baichen angrily, rubs her fiery cheek, and goes with the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen went out to look for a circle. When he returned to Xiaonan''s room, he saw that the man had been thrown on the ground."I don''t think he has yet."


    Bai Chen closes the door and comes over with a bamboo tube.


    "Not yet."


    Nianci frowned and dealt with the dead. They had a special person in charge of Weiyang fairy palace, but now there were only two of them left in Weiyang fairy palace. They had no experience in this kind of thing.


    "Leave it to me."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, put the bamboo tube in front of that person, face the appearance of man''s Cross brow coldly, slowly opened the bamboo tube.


    Inside, the black centipede, the white haired spider, the earthworm, the mouse and all kinds of living things made the man''s face pale.


    All the courage and persistence, at this moment, disintegrated, fragmented!


    ¡­¡­


    After interrogation, Bai Chen learns that Hua Wuxie and all the experts of Baihua fairy palace have been ambushed in a small village around him, monitoring every move of Yun Fu at any time.


    Besides, Hua Wuxie doesn''t know the whereabouts of Bai Chen''s three people. Only when he had dinner here this morning, he met them by chance. He wanted to escape by instinct, and he didn''t know who Bai Chen''s three people were.


    After getting the answer, Bai Chen left.


    This man, can''t let go, kindness will only bring disaster to them.


    He knows that, and so does Xiao Nan.


    So he couldn''t bear to kill this man, so he handed the decision to Xiao Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    The following days are still calm.


    The enemy that eclipse immortal sect had been waiting for for for a long time did not appear.


    For seven days, the disciples of the sect were exhausted and many of them had fallen ill.


    Even the patriarch Yun Jiannan was disheveled and unkempt, standing in the main hall, talking about it.


    In the hall, only he, his son and his daughter-in-law were left.


    In the face of his haggard father, Yun CE looks at Meng yanrou and says, "it''s been seven days. Why hasn''t the flower palace leader come yet, madam? Why don''t you go and send out another sound transmission array?"


    "Good..."


    Meng yanrou looks worried.


    She also guessed in the heart now, it may be that the flower palace master didn''t come on purpose.


    The Meng family said that it had something to do with the Baihua fairy palace. In fact, people''s words were not enough to influence Hua''s decision.

 Chapter 2611

    Just as she was about to go out, a woman in red outside suddenly fell from the sky.


    Such an accident made the three people in the hall draw their swords one after another. The momentum of the twenty celestial realm in the south of Yunjian burst out, and the fierce energy storm instantly shook the whole hall into ruins.


    "Dad


    Among the smoky ruins, yunce looked at his father in surprise: "this girl doesn''t seem to be our enemy."


    "Yes, it is!"


    Yun Jiannan''s eyes were bloodshot, and his heart was raised in his throat because of the woman''s sudden appearance.


    The woman in red looked at her eyes and walked slowly. Her graceful face was full of disdain: "the leader of the sun eroding immortal sect is forced to such a situation. In the end, it''s not as cool as your son. I advise you that you''d better abdicate as soon as possible. This is a good thing for your sect."


    The woman walked along without paying any attention to yunjiannan.


    For the woman in front of him, Yunjian is strange to her. He keeps a certain distance from her and protects her son and daughter-in-law behind her: "who are you?"


    "Yao Wang Gu, Feng Meng!"


    The whole audience was stunned by this remark.


    The elders who rushed to the back happened to hear this sentence, and Ben''s sword dropped down at this moment.


    Yao Wang Valley, it is said that the strength of the three Yao Wang disciples are all in the realm of Zeus, which should not be underestimated.


    Feng Meng, in particular, is the existence of extremely high cultivation.


    Yunjiannan never thought that this person was the strongest one in Yaowang valley. At the moment, he bowed to embrace his fist and showed his humility: "I don''t know if Miss Fengmeng is here. What can I do for you?"


    At this time of life and death, Yun Jiannan naturally had a little hope of meeting a strong man like Feng Meng.


    And Fengmeng, also happened not to let his expectations fall.


    "I''m here to help you deal with that jiangxiaobai."


    Feng Meng came to him, not salty road.


    "This...!"


    Hearing her intention, Yun Jiannan was overjoyed and yelled at the elder in the distance: "don''t you see the distinguished guest? Prepare the banquet quickly so as to entertain Fengmeng!"


    "Yes


    After hearing this, the elder rushed out of the yard.


    Feng Meng came to serve them, but they couldn''t get a fortune in their lifetime.


    Just as Yun Jiannan is busy entertaining Feng Meng, Bai Chen stands on the pavilion in the distance, with a touch of cold in his dark red eyes.


    How did she get here?


    Is it for me?


    Bai Chen clenched fist, if this Ni son doesn''t open an eye, want to be an enemy with him, that can''t blame him ruthless.


    If Yao Wang tells Feng Meng his identity, it''s not only Feng Meng who died, but everyone in Yao Wang Valley!


    "I didn''t expect that even the eldest disciples of Yaowang valley came here. This cloud family is really big face..." Xiao Nan has also heard a little about her.


    Her eyes are complex staring at the direction of eclipse immortal sect, and her face is a little ugly: "she''s coming, and huawuxie should be coming soon."


    "It''s just right. Let''s clean up together."


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and turns to leave.


    Nianci and Xiaonan look at each other and smile. It''s really reassuring to cooperate with Bai Chen.


    Although Yaowang Valley is famous, its strength is not enough to be feared.


    What they really care about, from beginning to end, is the hundred flowers fairy palace!


    With the help of mysterious forces, Baihua fairy palace destroyed their Weiyang fairy palace. They not only wanted to kill Huawu, but also wanted to find out the enemy behind them.


    Whether they can fight or not, at least they need to know the truth!


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of a mountain not far from Panlong County, there is a small village with more than ten families.


    Now, the villagers in this village have suffered miserably from the fish ponds of the powerful people in the hundred flowers fairy palace. The bodies of men have been thrown into the river, while the fate of women is very miserable and unspeakable.


    In the cottage where the village head lives, a man with a red mark on his forehead is lying on his bed.


    With his chin in his hand, he looked at the old man with white hair who was standing in front of him. His cold face, with a faint smile, said: "Menghe, do you blame me in your heart for not giving a helping hand to the cloud family?"


    This white haired old man, named Menghe, is the ancestor of the Mongolian family and the elder of Baihua fairy palace.


    "Lord, you are really ashamed of your subordinates for saying that, not to mention being just a Meng yanrou. Even if you order your subordinates to cut off all the younger generation in your family, they will not frown!"


    "Ha ha ha ~" was provoked by Menghe''s words, Hua Wuye slowly sat up and said, "Oh, I know you are loyal to me. Just now, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously.""The Lord of the palace has made a new contribution to his subordinates. In this life, his subordinates only follow his orders!"


    Menghe meticulous appearance, let flower innocent helpless shook his head.


    At this time, a woman outside suddenly walked into the yard.


    This woman is wearing a green robe and a green veil. Her shoes and sword ears are all green.


    Only that black green silk, falling on the slender waist, dancing with the wind, gives people no reverie.


    She walked quickly into the hut and bowed to Hua Wuxie.


    "Shuxia, let me guess. Are you coming back suddenly to bring good news?" Hua Wuxie''s eyes swept back and forth on the woman in the green robe, and did not hide her appreciation for her perfect figure.


    "Yes The green robed woman kneels on one knee, her eyes are extremely cold: "Fengmeng of Yaowang Valley, went to the cloud home."


    Fengmeng?!


    The flower has no evil slightly a Zheng.


    "What is she going to do?"


    Menghe was puzzled.


    Hearing this, Shu Xia gave a cold smile: "it''s said that We should help Yun Jiannan deal with the leader of the underworld immortal sect. "


    "Oh?"


    Flower without evil suddenly face dew happy, put on shoes, walk out of bed.


    "Master of the palace, although that xuzhijie has disappeared, Fengmeng''s strength is also very good. If we join hands with her, it''s estimated that we''ll clean up jiangxiaobai


    Shu Xia said in a deep voice.


    "Well The strong men in Yaowang valley are good at poison skill. They are all extremely poisonous. Opponents of the same level will be destroyed as long as they win one move! This is also the horror of Yaowang Valley In this way, you two command to go down, and we''ll start immediately and go to the cloud''s house! "


    "Yes


    Shuxia and Menghe drink at the same time and walk out of the room.


    Looking at the two most profitable subordinates out of the yard, Hua Wuxie showed her compassion: "Xu Zhijie is not unaware of the news, but to do what she should do. This time, I must catch Xiaonan, and then Hey, hey, hey... "

 Chapter 2612

    It''s a sunny day with warm spring and blooming flowers, but in the room, there comes the laughter of the flowers.


    Among the laughter, the most evil Qi was full of demons. Even the strong people outside the Baihua fairy palace could not help but feel creepy.


    Hua Wuxie is a person with extremely cruel means and is famous for his fickleness.


    Being a subordinate under him means that everyone has his head tied to his belt.


    They can do nothing but show their loyalty.


    Betrayal and escape, the end is extremely tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    Within half an hour, Hua Wuxie came to eclipse sun immortal sect with thousands of strong people in Baihua fairy palace.


    With the arrival of these people, Yun Jiannan saw the hope thoroughly and led the elders to go out to meet him.


    Nianci stands in the pavilion in the distance. Seeing Hua wuyei''s confident face, he is furious.


    ¡­¡­


    "So Hua Wuxie has appeared?" After dinianci went back to the Inn room and finished what he saw, Xiaonan''s face became gloomy immediately.


    She still remembers how her family was tortured to death by Hua Wuxie.


    Even her master was killed by Hua Wuxie and the mysterious strong.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a man!"


    Xiaonan angrily slaps the table, and the whole table smashes in an instant.


    Sitting at the table, Bai Chen, seeing the ground full of sawdust, couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I know you hate him, so tonight, we can kill him and avenge you in Weiyang fairy palace."


    "But now that Fengmeng is also here, plus yunjiannan, if we want to do it, the chance of winning will be very low..."


    Nianci is a little nervous.


    She really doesn''t understand why Bai Chen wants to miss the good time to destroy the cloud family.


    Now, all the people who should come are here. It''s not so easy to bring them all together.


    "Sister Nianci, don''t panic. I think Since Mr. Jiang has made plans, he must have already made plans. Am I right? " Xiaonan Meimu stares at Baichen and looks forward to it.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen calmly smile: "no matter what kind of plan they have, I just need to make a small plan to let all of them die without a burial place."


    Bai Chen''s self-confident appearance falls into Xiao Nan''s eyes, which makes her eyes tremble fiercely.


    The reason why Zhuge family is strong is not only their strength, but also their unparalleled strategy.


    And in Bai Chen''s body, she seemed to see the wisdom that did not lose to Zhuge aristocratic family.


    "Hua Wuxie relies on Fengmeng and yunjiannan. Now he must want to deal with me first. As long as I show up and I''m not with you, he will have absolute confidence to find you. Xiao Nan, you are his target


    White Chen light way.


    Smell speech, small South want to talk and stop, as if there is something on the mind, can''t be frank with Bai Chen.


    "No matter what his purpose is, please believe me. I will protect you and cooperate with you. You will never lose."


    Bai Chen can also guess how much, maybe Xiaonan''s body is carrying some treasure or secret, enough to attract flower innocent to fight.


    Since she doesn''t want to say it, he won''t force her.


    As long as he is willing to stand in the same boat with him, he will not let anyone fall into the water.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Hua Wuye sits on the high chair in the main hall of eclipse sun immortal sect, and the two elders stand behind him, full of air.


    Yaowanggu, baihuaxiangong and eclipse sun Xianzong gathered together. They had their own ghosts and couldn''t trust each other completely.


    But Hua Wuxie and Yun Jiannan said a lot about hypocrisy.


    Feng Meng is a person sitting on the side, quietly tea, disdain to talk with them.


    "Lord of the flower palace, if Jiang Xiaobai knew that you were all here, would he dare to come here?" Yun Jiannan asked softly.


    "In this world, there''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do. You don''t have to panic. As long as he comes, we''ll catch a turtle in a jar and take him down together!"


    The flower has no evil words, seem to be to anticipate the white Chen will come.


    What''s more, it seems that he is familiar with Bai Chen.


    "Flower palace master, do you know Jiang Xiaobai?" Feng Meng curiously put down the cup.


    "I don''t know, but some people are very proud. Just think about what he has done in Kowloon County these years, it''s not hard to guess what kind of person he is."


    The ambiguity of Hua Wuye''s theory.


    Seeing this, Feng Meng snorted coldly and turned her head.


    If you don''t say it, you don''t say it.


    One day, she will find out what identity this stinky boy is and why he can do that to Shifu, but Shifu does not dare to retaliate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Newspaper -"


    outside the hall, a disciple of the sun eclipse immortal sect suddenly knelt down on one knee: "back to the Lord, a man who claimed to be Jiang Xiaobai, sent a letter.""What?"


    Yun Jiannan was so shocked that he quickly stepped forward.


    After receiving the letter, he opened it and looked at it, his face suddenly sank.


    "What did he say in the letter?" Feng Meng and Dai Mei frowned slightly.


    "He, he said that he didn''t want to hurt the innocent, so he asked me to go to the suburbs with him to fight It''s a matter of life and death. "


    Yunjiannan is confused.


    Single?


    Where can he pick that famous guy.


    "Lord, he is waiting outside the door alone now. Shall we rush out and kill him?" The disciple asked.


    Smell speech, cloud Jiannan in the hand of challenge letter hold into ashes: "unexpectedly really dare a person to come, then we certainly want to meet him."


    "Wait a minute!" Hua Wuye''s face changed slightly and suddenly went out of the hall.


    He looks up at the starry sky and stands with a negative hand, which puzzles Yun Jiannan and Feng Meng.


    "Master Hua, this is a good time for us to kill him..." Yun Jiannan pondered.


    In his dream, he would like to kill the leader of the immortal sect.


    As long as Jiang Xiaobai is dead, they can rest easy.


    "No hurry, just wait."


    But Hua Wuxie suddenly raised his hand and pointed his index finger to the sky.


    Seeing this, yunjiannan frowned and didn''t understand. What he saw was the bright moon in the direction he pointed to.


    "This


    Look at the moon?


    Not only Yun Jiannan didn''t understand, but even Feng Meng didn''t understand what Hua Wuye meant.


    Does it mean that Jiang Xiaobai should be put out of the door to kill his spirit?


    The idea of wasting one''s spirit is applicable to the art of war, but not to the confrontation between the strong


    Hua Wuxie is actually waiting for information.


    Before he came, he had already sent the strong men in the clan to ambush the whole Panlong county.


    He needs to know what Xiaonan and Nianci are doing.


    Only when they are sure that they are not with Jiang Xiaobai can he dare to act.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord of the palace, Mr. Jiang, what kind of strategy is this? He challenged us to leave Panlong County alone. Didn''t he dig his own grave and burn it?"


    In a carriage that was heading for the south gate, Nianci was wringing her eyebrows and chanting.


    Anyway, they are also the strong ones in the celestial realm of more than 20 years. They can always be a little busy.


    But Jiang Xiaobai sent them away. What do you mean?

 Chapter 2613

    Listening to Nianci complaining all the way, Xiaonan reluctantly opens the car curtain and looks at the bright moonlight in the sky. Her pretty face is not stained with pink and daisy. She is moved.


    "Believe in his decision, this man is worthy of our trust."


    I don''t believe him!


    Nianci couldn''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong county has a lot of contacts with other states and counties, so it will not be closed at night.


    The generals in charge of guarding the gate were all members of the eclipse immortal sect.


    This is the so-called world way that the most powerful govern the world without imperial power.


    At this time, one of the city guards, a petty pawn, looked directly at a carriage passing down the city. When he saw the woman who lifted the driving curtain, he immediately covered her stomach, pretended to be convenient, and hurried down the city wall.


    This person is the informer of Baihua fairy palace. After Xiaonan was confirmed to be out of the city, he immediately picked up the signal bomb and aimed at the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    A beam of streamer, from the South Gate direction, a flash.


    After seeing this scene, Hua Wuxie finally turned around.


    "Lord Hua, if we drag on, jiangxiaobai will escape." Yunjiannan is crazy.


    He really didn''t understand why Hua Wuxie was looking at the stars here.


    What can you see?


    "Let''s go. Now you go and invite him to the suburb forest. I will follow you secretly with the two elder palace guards. As long as you get to the suburb, Jiang Xiaobai will surely die!"


    Hua Wuye suddenly gave the order, then turned to Fengmeng and said with a smile, "miss Fengmeng, Jiang Xiaobai wants to lead us to the suburb forest. The broadest suburb forest around Panlong county is the suburb forest in the west of the city. I''m sure he will take us to the suburb forest in the West of the city. I''ll trouble you to detour through the valley behind, waiting for you to attack us back and forth and make it difficult for him to insert his wings Run away


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go!"


    Before Feng Meng answered, Yun Jiannan hurried to the door.


    Flower without evil and after death two big elders looked at each other, also followed up from behind.


    Gaze at them four people disappear in front of the courtyard, Feng Meng Dai Mei micro Cu.


    Always feel What''s wrong


    Feng Mengyu pointed her chin thoughtfully.


    However, the hatred in the heart for Bai Chen soon devoured her reason.


    Since Hua Wuxie is resourceful and determined that the boy will go to the western suburb forest, I will listen to his arrangement.


    As long as you can kill that boy, it''s worth doing anything!


    Feng Meng''s eyes were filled with cold stars. Her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    This war, in the final analysis, is a contest between the strong.


    Tens of thousands of disciples of eclipsing sun sect were suddenly relieved to be able to lead the battlefield out of the city.


    Otherwise, if the battlefield is here, the strong will give up their arms and feet, and they will die without a place to bury themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun Jiannan is walking in a hurry with his sword around his waist.


    With flowers, the Lord of Wu Xie''s palace protects him personally, so he is not afraid.


    Soon, he came to zongmen.


    Yun Jiannan took a deep breath, looked back, saw a dark tree, Hua Wuye slowly showed half a face, his mood also relaxed.


    Creak -


    Yun Jiannan lifted his hand and pushed the red paint gate.


    On the street, I saw a man in black, carrying a black sword and yawning impatiently.


    "Lord Jiang, you dare to challenge me alone today. If I don''t fight, don''t you want to make the world''s Heroes laugh! Come on, where do you want to fight? "


    Yun Jiannan''s eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "The western suburbs of the city."


    The young man in black robe, with a cold radian in his mouth, suddenly stepped out and galloped away.


    "Good! Have a good time


    Yunjiannan Yuguang stealthily glances at the shade of the dark place behind him. Suddenly, he smiles and flies away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord flower palace, my father has gone to the west of the city with Jiang Xiaobai. Why are you still here?" Uneasy yunce came from behind.


    When he saw that Hua Wuye didn''t follow him, he was stunned.


    But the flower is innocent, at this time as if didn''t hear his words, still in that self-care of mutter.


    "Black robe, black sword It''s him, that''s right! Let''s go


    Hua Wuxie suddenly stepped on the ground, and her figure turned into a streamer and flew to the sky.


    The two elders behind him also followed.


    "What?"


    Yunce was shocked to see that huawuxie flew to the south of the city.


    His father and Jiang Xiaobai went to the West


    "No!"


    Yun CE''s face suddenly sank, and he quickly flew into the sky.But it''s too late.


    Under the night sky, there was no trace of his father.


    ¡­¡­


    South of the city, above the official road.


    A carriage stopped in the middle of the road.


    Xiaonan and Nianci are facing the cold wind in the middle of the mountain, overlooking the direction of Jiulong County. Their eyes are filled with endless anger.


    How did they die in Weiyang fairy palace? Today, they are going to pay back to Hua Wuxie!


    "Master I can finally avenge you... "


    Seeing three lights and shadows flying out of the city wall in the distance, Xiao Nan''s eyes sparkled with tears of happiness.


    Revenge is the happiest thing for those who bear deep blood feuds.


    She has been looking forward to this day for three years!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    The sound of three winds cuts through the night.


    Suddenly, huawuye, Shuxia and Menghe appear in front of Xiaonan and Nianci.


    The enemy is envious.


    Boom and boom -


    the five breath of Zeus, which are different in strength, burst out in an instant.


    "Twenty six celestial realms Sister Xiaonan, you are really a genius, and you have broken the mirror again ~ "Hua Wuxie shook her hair with pity, and said words of appreciation. In fact, he was determined to win.


    He was a strong man in the twenty-eight celestial realm, two grades better than Xiaonan.


    Moreover, after years of fighting, Hua Wuxie also thinks that her strength can stabilize Xiaonan.


    In order to prevent them from escaping, Shuxia and Menghe flash behind them and block their retreat.


    On the scene, huawuxie occupies an absolute advantage.


    Seeing Xiaonan''s angry eyes, Hua Wuxie sighed: "ah, sister Xiaonan, your master was so persistent that he lost his life. I miss you I don''t think it''s as stupid as she is? "


    "Silly?"


    Xiaonan, who should have been nervous and frightened by the enemy, was very angry and laughed: "ha ha, a stupid pig like you deserves to say that other people are stupid?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hua Wuye looked around.


    However, there was no condition around.


    "That jiangxiaobai, now he has gone to the west of the city, without his guard, what are you going to fight with me?" Hua Wuxie gave a cold smile, drew out the sword from his waist and pointed to Xiaonan: "I advise you not to make any more bluff. As long as you tell me the secret of Fuxian Lake today, I promise to let you go, and I will never trouble you for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 2614

    The voice of Hua Wuxie falls, and the spiritual power fluctuation of Shuxia and Menghe also bursts out.


    Facing the siege of the three strong men, Xiao Nan did not change his color. He looked at Hua Wuxie with a touch of sympathy: "you want to know the whereabouts of Fuxian Lake. Did your master agree to this?"


    "Oh, don''t take my master down on me. His old man is now in full control of Baihua fairy palace. As long as you tell me the location of Fuxian Lake, I''ll let you go, otherwise..."


    Xiao Nan: "otherwise how?"


    "I have a lot of ways to deal with women, so you can''t survive or die ~" Hua Wuxie gave a cold smile.


    They used to have cruel means to bully women.


    This is also the reason why the other two palaces disdain to be with them.


    Flower innocent eyes, in Xiaonan that such as jade legs, swept some, immediately rolling a throat: "so beautiful, I really don''t give up to destroy flowers."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    A clear man''s voice came out between them.


    At this moment, Hua Wuxie retreated like a lightning strike and looked at Xiaonan with a look of shock: "who was talking just now?"


    This voice is very strange to him.


    Xiaonan is surrounded by them and always keeps confident and proud. That''s why.


    "Split space array."


    Bai Chen flies out of Xiaonan''s sleeves, his fingerprints move, and his figure quickly appears in front of her.


    See this suddenly appear blue shirt youth, flower innocent can''t help but frown: "who are you?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    White Chen light smile way.


    The simple three words, the moment that confesses Chen mouth to say, is to let these three people of hundred flowers fairy palace show the color of fear.


    "No way!" Hua Wuye''s face was extremely gloomy: "Jiang Xiaobai was wearing a black robe, and his weapon was also a black ancient sword. He had already gone with Yun Jiannan..."


    Speaking of this, Hua Wuye''s heart trembled again.


    "You..."


    He had an epiphany.


    "Ah, I gave my brother my clothes and weapons."


    Bai Chen spread out his hand at will.


    The so-called Tiaohu Lishan, he played out another effect.


    "Ha ha If so, I advise you to go and have a look. There is a strong man over there. If you go late, you will have to collect the body for your brother! " Hua Wuxie retreats cautiously.


    "Are you talking about Fengmeng in Yaowang Valley?" White Chen hands hang down, two blood red curved blade, instantly slip from its sleeve robe.


    For the dance of death, Huawu naturally does not recognize it.


    He just felt that the seemingly easygoing young man in front of him was very dangerous, so he was still trying to divert his attention to escape.


    However, Bai Chen''s eyes, always staring at him, behind the two people of Baihua fairy palace, are also blocked by Xiaonan and Nianci.


    With her eyes turned, Hua Wuxie sneered: "Hey, since you know that Fengmeng is there, you should know that with Fengmeng''s cultivation and strength, I''m afraid you are the only one who can stop her!"


    "Well, that''s a good thing to say." Bai Chen nodded: "however, I give my brother''s instruction is to lead yunjiannan and Fengmeng to a place a hundred miles outside Xiguan city. There is no need to conflict with them, just evacuate directly."


    "You!"


    Flower without evil just feel the whirl, almost a mouthful of old blood spray out.


    "My brother should have gone to Jiulong County by now. Yunjiannan and Fengmeng think that he is me, and they will pursue him. It''s a pity that they can''t catch up with the skills I taught my brother."


    "Huawuxie, Lord Jiang has already made all the plans, waiting for you to take the bait today!" Xiao Nan is so fierce that he can''t bear to take revenge.


    Hearing this, Hua Wuye burst out laughing.


    Wild laughter, resounding in the sky, makes the already cold night wind, even more presents a kind of inexplicable cold.


    "Ha ha ha! Jiang Xiaobai, in terms of strength, you may not beat me, in terms of strategy, you are not my opponent! Today you think you will win, but you don''t know. Now you are the immortal sect of Hades. Maybe you have been razed to the ground? Ha ha ha ha -- "


    " what are you talking about? "


    Xiao Nan''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    Nianci also because of the words of Hua Wuxie, and confused the breath, a face worried to see the back of Bai Chen.


    They focus all their attention on Panlong county. On the other side of Jiulong County, only Chu junran and Xu Qingfeng are in town


    Do you mean?


    "You''re talking about Xu Zhijie ~"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are calm, staring at Hua Wuxie, still not in disorder.Up to now, he is calm, in front of the flowers, there is no flaw.


    Hua Wuxie was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so calm.


    No


    If we go on like this, we won''t have a good chance of winning


    Thinking in her heart, Hua Wuxie decided to continue to influence Bai Chen''s mentality, so she said in a deep voice: "I can tell you that Xu Zhijie is the powerful one in the thirty-seven star universe, and her cultivation is far above you and me. Now that she is in the underworld immortal sect, she will destroy everything there. If you don''t go back, you can only collect the corpses for your companions..."


    "Oh, you are in such a hurry to let me go back. You can imagine how scared you are of me ~"


    "you


    In the face of flower innocent angry eyes, the smile on Bai Chen''s face suddenly becomes much stronger.


    He''s laughing


    The old nest is about to be served. Is he laughing?


    Why?!


    Hua Wuxie couldn''t understand.


    Bai Chen''s performance, in his opinion, is simply too weird.


    He never thought that the master of Hades was such a dangerous person.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Wuxie, you are far from my opponent in both wisdom and bravery. Since I dare to leave Jiulong County, I''m ready for the xuzhijie Festival. Do you think it''s possible for me to move my underworld immortal sect?"


    Bai Chen''s words, let present of person, all muddle.


    If he doesn''t sit down, who else can stop Xu Zhijie.


    Xu Zhijie''s toughness is obvious to all!


    "You, you are just bluffing! Stop them


    Flower without evil suddenly directed Shu Xia two people made a wink, immediately turned around and fled.


    And this moment, Shuxia and Menghe are also holding the heart of death, struggling to fight against Baichen three people.


    "Leave it to us, you go after him!"


    Xiaonan had been ready for a long time, and stopped the two men with thunder.


    "Good."


    Feeling the energy fluctuation of the four people behind him, Bai Chen is sure that Xiaonan and Nianci will occupy the absolute advantage, so he doesn''t hesitate to fly up into the sky and chase huawuye.

 Chapter 2615

    "Jiangxiaobai! Stop for me


    Fengmeng flapped the wings of the flame behind her and sped past under the clouds.


    In front of her several kilometers away, Ji Shengyu stepped on a strange step under her feet, and her figure was flashing.


    Feeling the sky filled with flames and heat waves in the rear, Jisheng Yu gave a bitter smile and thought to himself: did my Lord take your child down the well or what? How could he pursue this field?


    In the blink of an eye, they had already flown out of the outskirts of Panlong county.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bai Chen has stopped Hua Wuxie''s way.


    Looking at his dark eyes, Hua Wuxie clenched the sword in his hand. Suddenly, the energy fluctuation of the twenty-eight celestial realm burst out from his body. The terrible pressure of spirit made the sky shimmering.


    Oh


    See the cultivation of this goods, unexpectedly and oneself are the same, the smile on the white Chen face is more intense.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the enemies of the same realm.


    "I''m curious. What is Fuxian Lake you said before?"


    Bai Chen is not in a hurry to start.


    It might be interesting to be able to find a place for Baihua fairy palace to destroy Weiyang fairy palace.


    He is also interested in this matter now.


    "How can I tell you!"


    Flower without evil anger but a drink, the figure quickly rushed to white Chen, the speed of the fast, make along the way left a burst of shadow.


    "Stubborn."


    Facing the shadow of his sword, Bai Chen sighed helplessly. He lifted his hand lightly. "Whew" with two fingers, he caught the tip of his sword.


    "What


    Did not expect the strength of white Chen, unexpectedly strong horizontal arrived this kind of situation, flower innocent immediately surprised.


    Still don''t wait for him to shout to beg for mercy, white Chen suddenly snatched the sword in his hand, threw down, then big hand a probe, directly pinched his neck.


    "Jiang Jiang Xiaobai You can''t kill me... "


    By him to carry up, flower innocent hard to breathe, difficult to swallow.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen smiles: "why can''t I kill you?"


    "Because behind my hundred flowers fairy palace, it''s the people you can''t provoke!"


    He yelled at the top of his voice.


    At the end of the day, they talk about the people behind them.


    Bai Chen''s cold face with a little smile suddenly becomes extremely ferocious. It''s as cold as your eyes, which makes Hua Wuye''s scalp numb.


    "Do you know why you are so weak, because you don''t have a strong heart at all?"


    What Bai Chen looks down upon most is the generation of Fox and tiger.


    If you have the ability, you can do it yourself.


    Relying on who he knows as a bargaining chip to bully the weak, this kind of person is most despised by him.


    Feeling that Bai Chen''s palm began to increase its strength, Hua Wuye choked her eyes and cried out: "don''t you, don''t you want to know the secret of Fuxian Lake? I can tell you! Don''t kill me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen face has no facial expression of stare at him, silent a long time.


    His hand, always pinching flower innocent''s neck, not long after, flower innocent''s face has become blue purple.


    Because his blood is difficult to get through, his forehead is blue and his eyes are in a trance. After a while, he will suffocate and die.


    "As for me, I have just given you a chance. I can go back and ask Xiao Nan about this question."


    "No She won''t To be honest... "


    Hua Wuye struggled desperately.


    He kept kicking his legs and felt that death was imminent. His strong desire for survival could no longer keep him rational.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen slightly relieved the power on the palm of his hand and said with a faint smile: "then you might as well tell me what Fuxian Lake is. I will judge whether it is true or false according to what you say."


    Bai Chen''s calm appearance is calm and intelligent.


    In the face of him, Hua Wuxie did not even dare to deceive him. He could only bite his teeth and say: "Fuxian Lake is the place where the grandmaster lived in seclusion!"


    "Grandmaster?"


    "Yes His name is Nanzhu Daozu. He is my master''s master and the first generation founder of our three fairies. He is all his disciples! "


    Oh


    It''s the disciple of the Tianyu ancestor.


    This matter, Bai Chen remembers quite clearly.


    Xiao Nan just told him about it.


    In ancient times, Tianyu Laozu, the most powerful one in the eastern region, had two disciples. One was Nanzhu daozun, the first disciple with mediocre talent, and the other was Mengji Daozu, the second disciple with terrible talent.


    "As disciples and grandchildren of Nanzhu Daozu, you don''t know where he lives in seclusion?" Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity.


    "Because when he and he retired, he only told his little apprentice Weiyang xianzun where he lived in seclusion, so my master didn''t know where he was." Hua Wuxie is busy."Then why do you go to him at all costs?" Bai Chen asks again.


    Smell speech, flower has no evil facial expression some embarrassment.


    But close to each other, white Chen that pair of eyes that seem to be able to see through everything, still let him can''t help shivering, even busy way: "because mountain sea Pavilion!"


    "Shanhaige?"


    "Yes! It is said that in ancient times, Tianyu gave all the treasures to his disciple Mengji Daozu, so they must be in Shanhai Pavilion. But even wanjian Shenzong has been searching for so many years, but they can''t find the location of Shanhai Pavilion. Therefore, some people want to find Fuxian Lake and Nanzhu Daozu first, and then ask him Where is the mountain and sea Pavilion of Mengji Daozu! "


    "Then it''s really a story with many twists and turns." White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, suddenly toward the flower innocent revealed let his creepy strange smile: "the last question, who is the person behind you?"


    If you want to find Shanhai Pavilion, you must first find Fuxian lake where Nanzhu Daozu is located.


    And no matter Mengji Daozu or Nanzhu Daozu, their cultivation should be far above huawuxie!


    Bai Chen can almost conclude that the person behind him who instigates this matter is afraid of extraordinary strength!


    In this eastern region, he should know a person with extraordinary strength.


    "I All I have to say is You can let me go? "


    Flower without evil Zheng Zheng asks a way.


    "Of course."


    Bai Chen is to answer simply.


    But Hua Wuxie is still not at ease: "gentleman a word?"


    "It''s hard to chase a horse!"


    Once again see white Chen firm answer, flower innocent this just relaxed one breath.


    At this moment, a touch of uncontrollable fear appeared in his eyes.


    "The people who instructed me to do this That is The Lord of the demon sect Yin Lingqi


    Be pinched by Bai Chen, he already was about to hold to the limit.


    His eyes became more and more dazed.


    Yin Lingqi!!!


    Suddenly, the white Chen facial expression suddenly anger sinks, GA bang a, the neck of the flower without evil, is to be broken by him.


    A gentleman''s word is hard to trace. It''s a gentleman.


    Unfortunately


    He is not a gentleman.


    But


    The evil emperor who returns from revenge!

 Chapter 2616

    The flower is dead.


    And the secret behind him is also known by Bai Chen.


    Yin Lingqi is actually eyeing shanhaige.


    In this way, I''m afraid there are some treasures hidden in the pavilion.


    Think about it. The master of Shanhai Pavilion, Mengji Daozu, was the most proud disciple of Tianyu Laozu.


    It''s not surprising that Tianyu Laozu, as the most powerful man in the eastern region in the ancient times, had some treasure in his hand.


    Now Bai Chen is not a person who will rob other people''s treasure at will.


    But he will never allow some treasures to fall into the enemy''s hands!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen finds Xiao Nan and Nian Ci, he sees that Shu Xia has already died here.


    "It''s my fault that the Menghe escaped."


    Nianci bowed her head and lost her face.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Xiao Nan holds Nianci''s hand and looks at Bai Chen expectantly.


    "He''s dead."


    White Chen light way.


    Hearing this, Xiao Nan was finally relieved.


    "Before he died, he told me something It''s about Fuxian Lake. "


    Bai Chen looks at Xiao Nan with complicated eyes.


    At this moment, Bai Chen can clearly feel a sense of killing rising in Nianci''s body.


    "Behind the hundred flowers fairy palace is the ten thousand sword demon sect. Yin Lingqi wants to get a treasure in Shanhai Pavilion." White Chen again way.


    "Yin Lingqi...!"


    Xiaonan couldn''t believe it. She looked at Baichen with a dazed look: "you mean, Yin Lingqi is the real murderer who killed me in Weiyang fairy palace?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Yin Lingqi, the master of the demon sect.


    His name, in this dragon Empire, can be said to be extremely loud.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, this product is better than Mufan.


    If the opponent is him, Bai Chen will have to take a long view.


    Xiaonan and Nianci did not expect that their enemies were the well-known masters of the demon sect.


    Thinking of the glory of zongmen in the past and the warmth of his teacher''s knee, Xiaonan''s eyes became more firm: "I must avenge my master and all the people in zongmen. I swear..."


    The name of Yin Lingqi is enough to frighten the world.


    She was scared, too.


    But under the blood feud, there will be brave men. The same is true for women.


    "Maybe you are worried now that I know the secret of Fuxian Lake." Bai Chen turned around and deliberately left his back to them: "however, I can tell you very clearly that my enemy is also Yin Lingqi! When I came to Dongyu, my purpose was to kill him! "


    Bai Chen said frankly, but did not say all.


    If his goal is to fight against Zeus, he is really afraid that the two girls have no courage to be with him again.


    The name of the dragon god Zeus can''t be compared with that of a small demon lord.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao Nan winked at Nianci and told her not to move lightly. He immediately said to Bai Chen: "since the enemy of young master Jiang is the same as us, why don''t we continue to cooperate?"


    "OK, but we need to be very cautious in the next cooperation. Yin Lingqi is not a small fellow like Hua Wuyue. If he goes wrong, he will lose everything."


    "We understand."


    The three reached a consensus again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaonan and Nianci go back to the inn to wait according to Bai Chen''s instructions.


    Fengmeng is still chasing jishengyu.


    Bai Chen has won the game of Panlong County, and he has won it perfectly.


    He won''t suffer any loss by fighting with a brain like Hua Wuye.


    This is why he tried to kill Zhuge Feng in Zhongyu.


    Unfortunately, Luo thatched cottage has been destroyed, but Zhuge Feng has escaped.


    In the future, if we fight with wanchaoge, Zhuge Feng''s existence will threaten him to a great extent.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengmeng and jishengyu are chasing and fleeing at a very fast speed.


    After a few steps, yunjiannan couldn''t see their back.


    In desperation, he had to return to Panlong county.


    However, on the way, he saw the fierce battle between Nianci and Menghe, which scared him to hide in the dark.


    Until he saw Meng he seriously injured and fled, he was relieved. After Nianci left, he took the path and entered the city from the north gate.


    "What''s the matter with Hua Wuye? He agreed to help me kill Jiang Xiaobai first. How can he go to other places and fight with another group of people?"


    "These people''s accomplishments, just call out one is higher than me, too terrible..."


    "I have to go back to my ancestral home and take ce''er to leave Panlong County for a while!"


    As he muttered, he walked through the streets nervously.However, just as he turned a corner, his steps stopped abruptly.


    "Master Yun, we have finally met."


    White Chen negative hand standing in the lane, looking to cloud Jiannan, that kind of joking mole ant like eyes, let cloud Jiannan creepy.


    "Who are you?"


    He clenched his sword and stepped back cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you don''t have to go back."


    Bai Chen slowly raised a finger.


    Light fluorescence, condensing in his fingertips, makes the surrounding space become hot up.


    All of a sudden, a black awn flew out and pierced Yun Jiannan''s chest in an instant. His whole body didn''t even scream out, but turned to ashes in an instant.


    Light of glanced at a beach of black ash on the ground, white Chen mouth corner a hook, toward cloud mansion to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t dad come back? What''s the matter?"


    Yunce stood in front of the hall, hesitating.


    It''s been three o''clock, but it''s quiet outside the city.


    It''s weird.


    "Master Shao, you don''t need to worry about it. This time, with the help of the flower palace master and Fengmeng girl, Jiang Xiaobai''s great ability is hard to fly." In front of the hall, a white haired elder came forward to advise.


    "Yes, yes."


    Others echoed.


    So many experts besiege a jiangxiaobai. How can we see that jiangxiaobai is a place of death.


    However, yunce just felt that something was wrong. Even though there was a huge gap in paper strength, he could not be sure before Jiang Xiaobai''s real accomplishments.


    "No, I''m going out of town."


    With a wave of yunce''s sleeve robe, he flew into the sky.


    When the other elders were about to stop him, a dark shadow suddenly flashed past yunce. Yunce''s head turned dozens of circles around his neck in an instant, and finally fell with the wind


    "My husband!"


    Mengyan covered her red lips with her soft hands and howled on the spot.


    A blue figure appeared on the eaves of the main hall.


    "You, who are you?"


    There was a panic in front of the hall.


    Some of these people are still waiting to see, and some have turned around and fled.


    But how can Bai Chen let them go?


    ¡­¡­


    "Chixiao died here. Now it''s time for you to pay for his life."


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice resounded through the night sky.


    In an instant, the overbearing blue sea of fire swept the whole eclipse immortal sect.


    The fire is raging!


    Scream again and again!

 Chapter 2617

    That night, the whole eclipse immortal clan was burned to scorched earth by the blue sea of fire.


    The fire brightened the sky of Panlong County, and many people looked up.


    But the fire only enveloped the eclipse immortal sect, and did not hurt the innocent people.


    The blaze of fire announced the destruction of the cloud family.


    Under the same starry sky, a bright fire appeared in Kowloon County.


    The intense flame training, just like the God''s sky fire, suddenly shot out from the courtyard of the underworld immortal sect, and directly blew out Xu Zhijie who wanted to sneak attack on the spot.


    Fire light from the Hades, has been rushed to the distant horizon, making the sky suddenly shining up.


    "Asshole...!"


    Xu Zhijie was rushed by the fierce flame and flew backwards for dozens of miles. He just managed to escape the flame and escape from death.


    If she hadn''t reacted fast enough, the light would have killed her.


    When the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, Xu Zhijie had no strength and knelt on the ground on the spot.


    She looked at the direction of the underworld immortal sect in horror. Half of her body was burned by the fire.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood spurts out.


    She knelt on the ground in despair, her eyes full of unwilling.


    "I didn''t expect Bai Chen''s side unexpectedly still hides these Masters.... "


    She clenched her fist angrily and hit the ground.


    The whole earth split into a ravine in an instant, extended to the distance and disappeared.


    "Zhijie, I have already told you not to act rashly. Why do you act without authorization again and again?"


    Zhuge Feng walked out of the void behind him and saw Xu Zhijie''s embarrassed figure. His heart was like a knife.


    Xu Zhijie is an important chess piece he planted beside Bai Chen.


    But it was her blind self-confidence that missed such an arrangement and wasted Zhuge Feng''s prediction 18 years ago.


    This matter, Zhuge Feng did not report to the above, because he did not want to see her punished by the cabinet leader.


    Today, however, Xu Zhijie once again made his own stand and was blown out in the same way.


    "I''m sure that Xiao Xiu has no lethality at all. It''s a strange man who beat me out this time!" Xu Zhijie is holding a handful of weeds in his hands, and he is very angry.


    "That''s because someone is helping him!"


    Zhuge Feng turned around and couldn''t bear to see her so embarrassed.


    Looking at his sad side face, Xiao Huan couldn''t help jumping off his shoulder and came to Xu Zhijie: "do you know the reason why opportunities are fleeting? My master is so powerful, but you have ruined his layout for 18 years. Don''t you wake up? "


    "Xiao Huan, don''t talk about it..." Zhuge Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Why not! No matter how clever Bai Chen is, she can''t imagine that you can arrange a person here as early as 18 years ago. If she''s not found, she can continue to follow Bai Chen at any time... "


    "I told you to stop!"


    Zhuge Feng''s fingers flicked, and a beam of light fell in front of Xiaohuan''s body in an instant, blowing out a hole in the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiao Huan bit his teeth and could only shut his mouth.


    "Oh, I know, I broke brother Feng''s plan..." Xu Zhijie covered his bloody left arm and slowly stood up: "brother Feng, you''d better tell the Lord the truth. I don''t want to implicate you."


    "Don''t say that. If I can''t even protect you, I''m not qualified to be the head of Zhuge family."


    Zhuge Feng had no choice but to shake his head. His palm slowly tore open the void and walked away.


    His efforts for so many years, even at the expense of joining wanchaoge, are all for one purpose.


    No matter what the way ahead, he will keep going.


    Just as he betrayed Zhuge family.


    Take a step.


    No regrets in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that you can join hands with Jiangnan young master of Zhuge family..."


    In the inn, Nianci looks at Baichen in shock.


    They haven''t been living in Wuji immortal kingdom for so long, and they can''t curry favor with the powerful power of Zhuge family.


    Zhuge aristocratic family, as the heaven of Wuji immortal realm, are very noble and proud.


    Basically, he has no contact with any forces.


    "ZHUGE Jiangnan is not a simple man. He cooperates with me only for some ulterior purpose. He takes what he wants and has nothing to say."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Hearing this, Nianci''s face suddenly became strange.


    If so, she and Xiao Nan Don''t they have their own motives?


    "Don''t think about it. I know what Zhuge family looks like, but Xiaonan, you deserve my sincere treatment."


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his head, said the words, let the small South that half hold the hands of the cup, suddenly a shiver.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you all before...""It''s human nature." Didn''t wait for her to finish saying, white Chen immediately interrupted her: "believe your grandmaster also want to find a pure, don''t worry, I won''t covet the mountain sea Pavilion."


    White Chen stretched a lazy waist, slowly get up.


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Nan suddenly looked up.


    "To Xifeng''s house."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and pushes the door away.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that the cloud family has been destroyed, Xifeng family has undoubtedly become the most powerful force in Panlong county.


    After getting along with Xifeng Yulong, he found that Xifeng family was deeply rooted in Panlong county.


    From the cloud family to other small and medium-sized families, they have close contacts with them.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want the fat meat of Panlong county. He just wants to get rid of the cloud family and have a few enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    The fall of the cloud family, in the eyes of many people, is like a dream.


    In a farewell garden of Xifeng''s family, Xifeng Yulong sits on the rocking chair with empty eyes. The delicate little maid behind is carefully kneading his shoulder.


    "The cloud family is dead..."


    "Died overnight..."


    He muttered to himself, and now he can''t believe it.


    "Brother Xifeng is so lost, do you want to accompany that yunce to huangquan?"


    Suddenly, a slightly bantering voice came from the side.


    In this way, Xifeng Yulong jumped up from his chair, and then looked up at the wall along with the source of the sound.


    When he saw the blue shirt young man sitting on the wall of the courtyard eating apples, his eyes were suddenly dull.


    "Jiang Ming?"


    He was slightly stunned.


    After a moment, his face changed: "are you jiangxiaobai?"


    "Well It''s really enlightening. "


    Bai Chen jumps up and down.


    At this moment, Xifeng Yulong was so scared that he quickly stepped back and his face was full of fear: "don''t kill me! That yunce and I broke up long ago - "


    selling brothers at the critical moment.


    He is really the west wind feather dragon that Bai Chen knows.


    "Brother Xifeng, you and I have a fight. Do you think I will go to vent my anger on you for such a small matter ~"


    Bai Chen smiles and comes to the rocking chair Xifeng Yulong has just sat down.

 Chapter 2618

    Seeing him sitting on the rocking chair, Xifeng Yulong''s face changed. He yelled at the little maid and said, "didn''t you see my brother Jiang sitting down, blind your dog''s eyes?"


    "Yes


    The little maid was so scared that she quickly stretched out her little hand as white as jade and put it tremblingly on Bai Chen''s shoulders, then rubbed it gently.


    Bai Chen''s appearance now, looks gentle, but in fact in the West Breeze feather dragon and that little maid''s eyes, is simply more terrible than the devil.


    Because they all know that the cloud family was destroyed by the leader of the underworld immortal sect.


    That is


    This man in front of me!


    ¡­¡­


    "Not to mention, the little maid''s technique is very good." Bai Chen comfortably closed his eyes.


    Hearing this, Xifeng Yulong was delighted: "brother Jiang, since you like her, I will give her to you. There are many maids like this in my family. You can choose them at will..."


    "No, don''t gentlemen take advantage of others ~"


    "it''s OK!"


    "Not really." Bai Chen doesn''t like to send people as objects. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Xifeng Yulong with great interest: "brother Xifeng, now that the cloud family is gone, shouldn''t you be happy? How can you be disappointed?"


    "Well "Ah?"


    Xifeng Yulong was stunned and asked tentatively, "brother Jiang, what do you mean by this?"


    "The cloud family is here. Your Xifeng family will always be the second family in Panlong county. Now that the cloud family is down, you will dominate the whole Panlong county. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Ah ha ha It''s a good thing, of course. But it all depends on you, brother Jiang. "Xifeng Yulong smiles and flatters.


    He has done a lot in these years.


    It''s natural to praise people''s ability.


    "Brother Xifeng, you are a smart man. I hope you can choose the right way..."


    "Needless to say! I, Xifeng family, will take your lead in the future


    West Wind feather dragon plops, kneels on the ground.


    So suddenly, it''s a surprise to Bai Chen.


    Never have two hearts?


    Ha ha.


    Forget these four words.


    Think of this goods just decisive and cloud CE to get rid of the relationship between the face, white Chen a cold smile, immediately meaningful way: "you know, I this person and you, like beauty, like to play, so in charge of a Kowloon County, has been very tired, I don''t want to be in charge of Panlong county again."


    "Brother Jiang, please don''t worry. My Xifeng family in Panlong county can take charge of it for you. I''m good at all fields. As for all the profits at the end of the year, we''ll score 19 points, and I''ll give you nine points. Do you think that''s ok?"


    19 points?


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile and squint.


    This Xifeng Yulong is really a master who is willing to give up the rabbit and the eagle.


    No wonder the cloud family values him so much.


    "Even if it''s 19 points, Jiang Xiaobai never loses his brother when he does things. I''m different from that yunce. He takes you as his servant, but I really take you as my good brother!"


    On hearing this, the west wind feather dragon immediately tears in his eyes, kneeling in front of Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen also pretends to be excited to get up and help him up.


    "Brother Xifeng!"


    "Brother Jiang!"


    They held each other in an instant.


    "In the future, Panlong county will belong to Xifeng Yulong, and all the profits will belong to you. You are the master here!" White Chen is very quick to separate with him, decisive way.


    "How can this work?"


    When Xifeng Yulong heard this, he suddenly felt a little afraid.


    If Bai Chen takes some, he can be more stable in his heart.


    If you don''t want anything, let him white pick up so big cheap, he can doubt, white Chen''s motive.


    "Brother Xifeng, I know what you mean. Well, I have a list of rare rare rare herbs. You just need to set up a mining team to help me find these herbs all the year round."


    Say, white Chen felt a thin paper from waist, handed to the hand of West Breeze feather dragon.


    Spread out the paper, Xifeng Yulong looked at the names of herbs on it, and found that there were many herbs, which he had never seen.


    However, fortunately, there are detailed descriptions behind the names of the herbs.


    "As for me, I''m a second-class pharmacist. I like to play with pills. You just need to help me find these herbs. As for the prices above, they are all clearly marked. I''ll offer them to you at that time." Bai Chen entrusts with the heavy duty, hugged the fist.


    He deliberately showed a strong desire for medicine, and also gave Xifeng Yulong a peace of mind.


    "OK, brother Jiang, please don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to post a notice to invite all the talented people who know herbs to come to help us!"


    "Well, I believe in your ability, but there''s one thing I have to make clear..." At this moment, Bai Chen''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy: "I don''t want anyone to know this."His suddenly cold face made Xifeng Yulong''s heart tremble, and he quickly clasped his fist: "brother Jiang, don''t worry, I said I want these herbs, not you. When I send herbs to Guizong, I will design a secret route to ensure that it won''t attract people''s attention."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Xifeng, I don''t worry!"


    Bai Chen laughs.


    Two people mutually polite after some time, Bai Chen also stayed here to have lunch.


    When he left, he took the little maid with him.


    Nothing else, just don''t want to hurt the innocent.


    Otherwise, they were all listened to by the little maid. With the character of Xifeng Yulong, they would surely kill her.


    Control of the west wind home, white Chen''s purpose, is for those herbs.


    As long as you can pick those things, Xiao Xiu can make a special soup.


    There are many materials in it that can improve the cultivation of Chu junran and Jisheng Yu.


    Among them, some of the most rare herbs can help Xiao Liu transform into a human, while others can help him absorb poison pills.


    These herbs are extremely rare.


    Even if you have the help of Xifeng family, you need chance to find it.


    But Bai Chen believes that whether he can completely absorb the poison pill in the future, or Xiao Liu can be transformed into a human form, it will be a great help, and his actual combat power will be upgraded to a higher level!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Bai Chen takes Xiaonan and Nianci back to Jiulong County.


    In the main hall of the underworld immortal sect, he is arranging for his servants to prepare dinner. Chu junran comes over from outside the hall in a hurry.


    "Xiao ran, here you are."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    In zongnei, he usually called Chu junran Xiao ran in front of people, while Ji Shengyu was Xiao Yu.


    But soon, his face changed.


    Because he found that Chu junran''s eyes didn''t seem right.


    Chu junran walked quickly to the front of the hall. Her eyes swept past Xiaonan and Nianci. When she saw Bai Chen nodding slowly, she said, "master, Xiaoyu Isn''t he with you? "

 Chapter 2619

    "No..." Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks: "he hasn''t come back yet?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jun slowly shakes her head.


    Oh, no!


    White Chen suddenly claps a case but rise, the facial expression thoroughly gloomy arrived extreme.


    It''s Fengmeng who pursues Shengyu!


    If he is caught up, he will die.


    But it''s not right


    Bai Chen Mingming has taught him the best body method. How can he not get rid of that little girl?


    "Lord Jiang, what happened?" Nianci and Daimei frowned.


    "Nothing..."


    The white Chen is gloomy face, anger however get up.


    "Xiao ran, you''ll treat two distinguished guests. I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Xiaonan finally knows that something is wrong. However, she just wants to ask what it is. Bai Chen''s figure just flashes away and doesn''t give her a chance to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Yu, please don''t have an accident.


    Wait for me!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The vast grassland.


    "When are you going to chase me?"


    Jishengyu is as fast as thunder because of his body skill taught by Bai Chen. But Fengmeng, who is behind him, is very powerful. With his indomitable fighting spirit, he chased him for several days and nights and refused to give up!


    "I''ve been chasing leopards on the grassland since I was seven years old. I don''t believe I can catch up with you little bunny!"


    "Wocao, elder sister, are you right? I said I''m not jiangxiaobai. Are you blind or deaf?"


    "After chasing you for so long, how can I give up? In my life dictionary, I never give up. As long as I want to do something, there is nothing I can''t do, and there is nothing I can''t kill that I want to kill!"


    "Are you sick?"


    "You dare to scold me, you''re dead!"


    Feng Meng''s eyes were red, and suddenly she let out a roar of thunder. Her whole body was burning like a flame.


    Feeling the fierce fire storm behind him, jishengyu clenched his teeth and fought his life to escape, giving full play to his speed.


    If I am caught by this crazy woman, I will die miserably!


    Thinking of this, Ji Shengyu smeared oil on his feet again and ran away madly.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the scorching sun, they have already crossed the vast grassland.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the starry sky, they seem to fly together and have passed through the endless mountains and rivers.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, are you going to Yaowang Valley?" Xiao Liu''s voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen clings to the clouds and gallops all the way to the West. His face becomes more and more gloomy.


    To the west of Kowloon County is the direction of Yaowang valley.


    "That, that, after a while you go to the old medicine King''s trouble, can you let me go out for a walk?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen frowned: "you want to find those tigers again?"


    "What kind of Tigress, they are my cheap maidservant ~"


    shit!


    "It''s up to you."


    Bai Chen is not in the mood to chat with it now.


    Now he just wants to find Fengmeng quickly.


    If she really killed Ji Shengyu, then he didn''t mind letting her realize the most terrible thing in her life.


    At the speed of Bai Chen, he arrived at the valley of medicine king in half an hour.


    As soon as he fell into the sea of flowers, Xiao Liu flew out of his eyebrows, like a runaway Mustang, heartless and happy to run towards the wasteland.


    At this time, Ziyi that little Lori is irrigating the poisonous flowers in the flower garden, see Bai Chen come, scared hands of the kettle fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She some complex stare at white Chen, this moment, white Chen discovers, her eyes only anger, have no hate.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.


    "I''m looking for Yao Wang."


    Incomparably low voice, from the mouth of confession Chen, let that Zi Yi Jiao body tremble.


    Feel the white Chen that hard to suppress anger, Zi Yi rushed forward, lotus arm open, stopped him: "what do you want to do in the end!"


    "Get out of the way."


    White Chen eyes light lift, kill idea crazy surge.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the energy fluctuation of the twelve celestial realm suddenly burst out from Ziyi''s body.


    "If you want to move my master, kill me first!"


    She cried with tears in her eyes.


    For more than three years, day and night, she expected Bai Chen to come back, even if she had a look at her, or let her have a look.


    Today, she finally got what she wanted. She was so excited that it was hard to say.


    But it was his cold, uninvited face that was waiting.Seeing Bai Chen coming, Zi Yi roared stubbornly: "I will never let you hurt my master! I''ll fight with you! Ah - "


    bang!


    Hand up and knife down.


    Ziyi was knocked unconscious and fell to the ground.


    Every day, she is waiting for the man in her heart to marry her, wearing golden armor and colorful auspicious clouds.


    It''s a pity.


    She couldn''t guess the beginning, let alone the ending.


    The situation outside awakened the old medicine king in his sleep. As soon as he came out of the room, he saw this scene and quickly stepped forward.


    "Crazy master, please show mercy!"


    "Call me jiangxiaobai!"


    Bai Chen is filled with endless anger between the lines.


    "Yes Jiang, master Jiang Why are you here? "


    "How dare you ask me? Say, "where is Feng Meng?"


    Bai Chen step forward, scared the old medicine King almost out of his wits.


    "Cute? She, she went to the holy land of Luotian to look for poisonous weeds. " As soon as the voice fell, the old medicine King''s face trembled: "no! "She?"


    "She made trouble for me and chased my companion so that my brother''s whereabouts were unknown..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the old medicine king.


    As long as he dares to show the slightest flaw, he must fall on the ground!


    However, the old medicine king did not seem to know. His face was pale, his eyes were empty, and he was full of the color of horror that could not be faded: "this villain! How dare she do so! Crazy Oh no, Mr. Jiang, if you trust me, let me deal with this matter. I will give you a satisfactory reply! "


    "A satisfactory answer?"


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile, eyes deep, seems to be able to see through everything: "you want to go to her in person, is to make sure she didn''t kill my brother? If not, you can bring her back and admit your mistake to me. If you do, you''d rather take your own life and help her escape from the Dragon Empire? "


    "I...!"


    The old medicine King''s heart suddenly trembled for a while, the words of white Chen, all in!


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a cold woman''s voice suddenly came from far and near. Bai Chen Yu Guang turned to be the cold beauty, Mo Li, who used to make him laugh and could not have any good feelings for him!


    Just in time!


    "Tie God silk."


    Bai Chen''s handprint moves, and the golden light flows in the air. Several golden ropes are born in the air. In an instant, the ink glass is tied up.


    "You let me go!"


    The ink glass is bound by the binding God silk. It has a very good figure, and it is even more vivid.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t --"


    the old medicine king is about to stop him.


    As soon as Bai Chen''s figure flashed, he was carrying Ziyi in his left hand and raising the ink glass in his right hand, and appeared in the sky.


    "Bring Fengmeng to see me. If you dare to help her escape, it''s not just you who will die. You two precious apprentices will live worse than death. My wrist is very cruel to deal with women."


    Bai Chen''s face is cold to drop this sentence, also ignore old medicine king is how facial expression, turn round to nine long county direction to fly.

 Chapter 2620

    In the early morning, a thunder broke the sky, and then the drizzle came down from the sky.


    The rain beat on the eaves tiles, just like heaven playing a wonderful melody, waking the people in their sleep.


    Bai Chen kneels on the bed and slowly opens his eyes. He feels that the spiritual source in his body is abundant. He smiles contentedly at the corner of his mouth.


    It was a helpless move to catch those two girls back yesterday.


    If he doesn''t, he can''t control the old medicine king.


    Scarlet sacrifice, in the final analysis, just planted an infinite magic in the old medicine King''s body, which could kill him at any time.


    But if he is willing to sacrifice himself to protect Fengmeng, the magic will be meaningless.


    As for bringing back ziyihe Mo Li, he did not restrict their actions.


    He just told them that if they wanted to stay, they would do as they please. But if one of them dared to leave the underworld immortal sect, or made any noise here, he would kill their master impolitely.


    These two girls, who are not deep in life, turn pale at the threat.


    As he expected, the two girls didn''t dare to leave here that night. They just stayed in their guest rooms, worried and sleepless all night.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen was worried about whether jishengyu would encounter misfortune, he hid behind a pile of broken wooden boards in the box at the border of Wuji immortal Kingdom and Luotian holy Kingdom, a place called Fengdu. Relying on the dark environment, jishengyu temporarily got rid of Fengmeng''s pursuit.


    "This crazy woman is insane. I said I''m not the patriarch. She''s still chasing me like this. It''s really sick!"


    Ji Shengyu was out of breath and couldn''t help scolding twice.


    However, the city is a little strange.


    It was on the third watch that he rushed out of the continuous mountains and finally came to the end of the city.


    The word "Fengdu" on the gate made him confused at that time.


    Fengdu, it seems, should be the capital level.


    But why is there not even a guard on the wall?


    And he''s been hiding here for almost five hours.


    Calculate the time, it should be almost noon.


    But the sky is still black.


    It''s like being shrouded in a cloud, no moon, no stars.


    In such a dark environment, he was lucky to get rid of Fengmeng, but it''s strange that it''s as dark in the daytime as at night.


    Jishengyu raised his head and looked up at the sky like ink. He always felt that it was not cloudy.


    On the contrary, it''s like a curse.


    "Isn''t it eternal night here?"


    Ji Shengyu rubbed his chin as if he thought.


    When he was a child, there was a description of Yongye in the books he read.


    It seems to say that there was a place in the wild dragon Empire where there was never a day.


    The time of eternal night, which lasted for 30000 years, was finally broken by the first ray of sunshine at the dawn of one day.


    At that time, he thought this kind of book was a fairy tale, even if he cheated children.


    But now after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that not all stories are fictional.


    "Hu ~"


    Ji Shengyu leaned against the wall wearily, touched his tummy, and wanted to cry without tears.


    He didn''t accept the task when he knew Fengmeng was so difficult.


    She didn''t come after me, did she?


    Jishengyu carefully poked out half his head from the crack of the board and looked around.


    In this dark environment, it is impossible to see things in the distance.


    The limit he could see was about 30 meters. If he looked further away, he could see nothing in the dark.


    Hearing that there was no change around him, Jisheng Yu came out from behind the board.


    The alley he was in was not very deep, but the walls on both sides were very high.


    "Why do the people here build the walls so high?"


    Jishengyu frowned, clenched the wind sword around his waist and walked forward step by step.


    Soon, he came out of the alley and into the spacious street.


    The road is gloomy and terrifying, there is no half figure, and the shops on both sides are closed.


    What''s going on here?


    Jisheng Yu felt a little creepy for no reason. At this moment, he suddenly felt a slight sound coming from behind.


    It was the sound of the wheels running over the street, and the sound of the heavy hoofs


    To be on the safe side, jishengyu fell on the eaves next to him.


    It wasn''t long before he saw a carriage coming from a distance.


    The coachman of the carriage looked very dignified, as if he was frightened by the environment, and even a little cold sweat could be seen on his forehead.Who will be sitting in this carriage?


    In a quiet place, it''s rare to meet a carriage. Jishengyu naturally has a curiosity.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from the sky, which scared him to crawl on the eaves like a dead dog.


    It''s Feng Meng!


    Feeling the palpitating breath, Ji Shengyu held his breath, and his heart was in his throat.


    This aunt is really haunted. She can catch up with him in Fengdu.


    Whew!


    A flash of wind, instant into a red shadow, appeared on the street.


    And the position that Feng Meng appears, just stopped this galloping carriage, add her this flash and appear of appearance way, frighten that coachman quickly pull steady reins.


    "Xu --"


    the coachman yelled in a hurry. The two horses raised their front hooves and stopped immediately.


    "Who are you?"


    The coachman looked at Feng Meng''s red dress, full of fear.


    Seeing Feng Meng without saying a word, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said something else: "are you, are you human?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Feng Meng doesn''t have good spirit of angry to drink a.


    Hearing what she said, the coachman was relieved and quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead: "it''s good to be human, it''s good to be human..."


    "Get the people out of the car."


    Feng Meng suddenly draws her sword and points to the coachman.


    Such a move made the coachman''s face livid again. He raised his hand in a hurry: "girl, don''t get excited. I have two very common guests in my car."


    "Cut the crap and let the people inside come out!"


    Fengmeng drinks angrily again.


    She has such a hot temper that she doesn''t like to communicate with others or listen to what others say.


    Ji Shengyu has learned it for a long time, and now he can''t help sighing. If anyone marries this crazy woman in the future, they will have to suffer in their whole life ~


    a woman should look like a woman.


    It''s so fierce. No matter how pretty it looks, it''s not likable.


    Jisheng Yu was in his heart. He was a little sorry for Fengmeng''s hot temper.


    But the coachman, now trembling with fear, quickly turned around and hugged the curtain of the car: "my dear guests, why don''t you come out and meet her? This woman is so terrible..."

 Chapter 2621

    The coachman is going to piss.


    If the guests had not given him a hundred times as much money, he would not have been brave enough to come to this no man''s land.


    What are all these places?


    This is no one''s vicious place. It is said that it has been cursed by something and will never die.


    But the problem is that every year a lot of people have to go here.


    Because the area between Wuji immortal realm and Luotian holy realm is separated by a miasma mountain that extends thousands of kilometers.


    It is said that the miasma extends to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. Unless it flies through the universe outside the atmosphere, it will be eroded by the miasma once it is touched.


    It has always been a mystery how such a strange miasma came into being.


    "Alas."


    Suddenly, a deep sigh came from the carriage.


    Then, a white hand came out of the curtain.


    It''s a man''s hand, but it''s more beautiful than a woman''s. I saw that hand holding the corner of the curtain and slowly pulling it away.


    And the person that comes out from inside, fall into the eye of Ji Sheng Yu, but let him on the spot stare big eyes.


    Zhuge Feng?!


    He!


    "This girl, I wonder why you stopped my carriage?"


    Zhuge Feng''s smile is bright and modest, which makes people feel good for him at first sight.


    Feng Meng looked at him carefully, and immediately twisted his eyebrows: "the carriage is the breath of three people, let the other two out."


    "I think you''re wrong. I''m not human!"


    At this time, Xiao Huan also came out from behind.


    Such a cute and clever mongoose makes Feng Meng feel more relaxed.


    "There''s another one!"


    Fengmeng doesn''t care.


    Smell speech, Zhuge Feng smile a squint, elegant manner toward her embrace a fist: "the car is my wife, she is not comfortable, feel cold, also ask the girl to raise your hand..."


    "Fart!"


    As soon as Feng Meng''s pretty face sank, she suddenly flicked her fingers. A strong wind swept by and lifted the car curtain.


    In the car, a beautiful image of a woman also fell into her eyes.


    The woman lay on her side on the bench in the carriage, so Feng Meng couldn''t see her clearly, but judging by her posture, she was a woman!


    It''s not really him


    Feng Meng twists her eyebrows, waves again, and the curtain falls down.


    Zhuge Feng also looked at Fengmeng with a smile on her face: "girl, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t talk yet!"


    Feng Meng suddenly squats on the ground.


    This is a strange move.


    She looked carefully under the carriage, and there was no one hiding. Then she stood up disappointed.


    "It''s OK. You can go."


    Fengmeng didn''t find jishengyu, so she turned her lips and jumped out of the street.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhuge Feng looked back at Feng Meng''s far back, calm eyes, a touch of cold.


    He took Xiaohuan back to the car, the coachman whip a lift, the carriage continued to gallop forward.


    "Master, it seems that the woman just now is not simple..." Xiaohuan still has some palpitations.


    Just now, when Feng Meng was drinking angrily, a little bit of pressure from her mind was enough to make her feel endless fear.


    "Well."


    Zhuge Feng also felt Feng Meng''s unusual.


    But now Xu Zhijie has fainted, and he has only two stars'' cultivation. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to fight with that woman easily.


    Xiao Huan sat on one side and wagged his tail: "that woman won''t be staring at us, will she?"


    "I don''t know. To be on the safe side, let''s not go back yet."


    "Where are we going?"


    "Go to xuanming mountain."


    "Ha?" Small illusion eyelid a jump: "I hate to deal with the people of luochamen."


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I don''t like them either, but after all, we don''t know the purpose of the woman just now. If we expose the whereabouts of our Lord, we will lose more than we gain."


    "You mean that woman will follow us secretly?"


    "We don''t rule out this possibility, so we need to go to xuanming mountain. If she really follows us, it will be Luocha gate."


    Zhuge Feng gave a cold smile.


    In terms of strength, his strength is insignificant in the wild dragon empire.


    But in terms of scheming, he has absolute confidence that he can play with the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Feng did so, but it was a panacea.


    But he did it right.Because, at the moment, there is a figure, flying back and forth on the eaves, always following their carriage, galloping away in the eternal night.


    Why is zhugefeng here?


    Isn''t he the running dog of wanchaoge!


    In the heart of Ji Shengyu, there was already a storm at the moment.


    But he knew it was a rare opportunity.


    No matter what danger lies ahead, he will take a chance.


    As long as you follow Zhuge Feng, it is possible to find the old nest of Wanchao Pavilion.


    At that time, I''ll go back to discuss with the patriarch to see how to kill that Mufan, so as to prevent the revival of Wanchao Pavilion!


    Luochamen, Mozong and wanchaoge are the targets of Bai Chen''s revenge.


    Among them, wanchaoge is obviously the weakest!


    Therefore, such an opportunity, jishengyu will never give up.


    ¡­¡­


    After running for a long time, the clouds in the sky finally dissipated.


    Looking at the clear sky, Ji Shengyu had to distance himself from the carriage in order to hide his body.


    He was thousands of kilometers away from the carriage and followed carefully. He didn''t know that he had left Wuji immortal realm and came to Luotian holy realm.


    Luotian holy land is the territory of luotianzong.


    Unfortunately, when Luo Xiaotian participated in the Beichen war, he died miserably in the hands of the God of destruction.


    So far, Luo Tianzong has long lost his reputation.


    But even so, Luotian holy land is still an extremely dangerous place, and most of the other two regions dare not offend.


    Because, here is the most frequent place for luochamen activities.


    Xuanming hall, one of the four halls of luochamen, is based on a place called xuanming mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the carriage has slowed down since it entered the holy land of Luotian.


    There are no cities in the holy land of Luotian, and there are not many people.


    It''s either endless mountains, or barren desert, or vast swamp.


    The carriage couldn''t move in the desert, so it stopped outside.


    After Zhuge Feng paid the money, he took Xu Zhijie and Xiao Huan to the deep desert.


    Xu Zhijie was seriously injured, and he was very slow along the way.


    Even though she was seriously injured, Ji Shengyu dared to follow her closely.


    But the slow speed made jishengyu have a headache.


    Especially in the desert, there is no shelter. He needs to keep a further distance from them.


    In a flash, more than two months had passed, and Zhuge Feng still took him hiking in the desert.

 Chapter 2622

    "More than two months have passed, and I don''t know where Sheng Yu is..."


    Bai Chen is sitting in the courtyard, looking at the ground that has just rained, feeling at a loss.


    Fengmeng has not returned to Yaowang Valley, which indicates that jishengyu may still be alive.


    However, two months, no news, this time is too long, right?


    If you get rid of Fengmeng, you will come back.


    Not willing to let him worry so far.


    Does Feng Meng arrest him?


    "Fengmeng, if you dare to move a finger of jishengyu, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    Morimori words, from the mouth of confession Chen, happen to come from the outside of Zi Yi, listen to this, Jiao body fierce a shiver.


    She came to the courtyard with a fruit tray, just like a maid.


    White Chen sees her this appearance, can''t help but shake head.


    "I said it, you don''t have to."


    Bai Chen is very speechless.


    Every day Ziyi is so humble to please him, what he does is to hope that he can forgive Fengmeng.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know what Fengmeng did to jishengyu.


    If she really hurt Ji Shengyu.


    What else does he talk about?


    "Lord Jiang, it''s cold after the rain. You can warm your stomach by eating some lychees..."


    Ziyi just didn''t hear it. She came to Baichen, picked up the litchi, peeled it carefully, and then put the litchi meat into a small spoon and handed it over.


    Seeing the tender litchi meat in the spoon, Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his face was always gloomy: "Xiao Yu is my brother, just as Feng Meng is your elder martial sister. If someone hurt her, would you laugh?"


    Smell speech, Zi Yi in the eyes of an instant emerge a mist: "I know, big elder martial sister this time do too much, so all consequences, I bear for her!"


    "It''s her business. It''s none of your business." Bai Chen took the spoon over and put it aside: "don''t do that again. I don''t know. I thought I really embarrassed you."


    "No, Lord Jiang is kind-hearted. He is very kind to me and the second elder martial sister. He has never neglected us. I know all this..."


    "Stop it."


    Bai Chen stands up and stares at Zi Yi''s pathetic little face: "as long as my brother is safe and he can come back safely, I will not embarrass Feng Meng any more."


    "Well, if he doesn''t Come back? "


    "Then let Feng Meng pay for her life."


    Bai Chen doesn''t have good spirit to knock over the fruit tray on the ground, and goes straight to the outside of the hospital.


    He heard Ziyi crying.


    This once self abased girl, because of his appearance, becomes the sunlight self-confident girl, lets him be speechless very much.


    Ziyi''s mood, he can understand.


    But who can understand his mood?


    Bai Chen walks through a few long corridors and is thinking of going outside to get some air. Suddenly he sees Mo Li.


    Today''s ink glass, wearing a sky blue dress, slim waist and delicate face, is indeed a rare beauty.


    But her eyes, looking at Bai Chen, were still full of hostility.


    Since she came to the house, she didn''t say a word to Bai Chen.


    But today, Mo Li unexpectedly took the initiative to stop Bai Chen.


    "Why?"


    Seeing her in front of the road, Bai Chen coldly raised his eyes: "if you also want to plead for Feng Meng, you don''t have to."


    "Don''t you want to pursue me?"


    Ink Glass suddenly way.


    "Well


    Bai Chen frowned.


    Four eyes opposite, ink glass full of air conditioning: "as long as you are willing to let go of the eldest martial sister, I will marry you."


    She blushed with anger and said the shameless words.


    "Ha ha ha!" Smell speech, white Chen immediately laugh out a voice, look at her eyes, a moment incomparably cold: "Mo Li, you can''t really think I will take a fancy to you?"


    Now Bai Chen is not in the mood to fool around with their sisters.


    When you are in a bad mood, you can''t speak well.


    "I advise you to leave me alone, and don''t want to be who I am, because you don''t have such qualifications at all!"


    With a wave of the white Chen''s sleeve robe, she directly bumped her shoulder and went away.


    "I, I''m not qualified?"


    Mo Li was almost knocked down. She turned around and pointed to her nose in disbelief.


    She was almost laughing.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look up to Bai Chen.


    Don''t say whether she is qualified to marry him.


    At least in her opinion, Bai Chen is not qualified to marry her, OK?


    "I''m not qualified? Oh, how ridiculous! Who do you think you are


    Mo Li became angry with anger and his teeth itched with hatred.Who is not a proud baby?


    But Bai Chen didn''t listen to what she was forcing here. She had gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen flies out of the underworld immortal sect and comes to the green mountains and green waters in the suburbs.


    When he came to the stream, he squatted down, picked up the cold water and slapped it on his face for a while.


    Now come to the Dragon Empire, the memory of previous life, like fragments, flashed through his mind from time to time.


    He still remembered that he had been with emperor cat for so many years in the wasteland.


    Outside the cave, there is a forest.


    There are also many streams in the forest.


    However, at that time, the stream in front of their house was very clear. More than one meter deep, we could clearly see every plant at the bottom of the river.


    "Kitty..."


    Think of the days when they ate grilled fish together, Bai Chen can''t help but think of that confident and valiant face.


    Thirteen years later, I didn''t know that emperor Mao was in Beichen, but everything was OK.


    And Mengyao Fat man Little sister And all of you!


    "Sheng Yu, I swear, I will find you!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly become very firm.


    At that time, he failed to protect his companions. It was because he had the ability to deal with others without the heart of life.


    Now, he just needs to be stronger and stronger


    As long as God makes him invincible, he will protect his companions until eternity.


    ¡­¡­


    Luotian holy land, deep in the desert.


    Jishengyu finally saw an oasis.


    It''s not easy to trudge in the desert for more than two months.


    Zhuge Feng was able to fly, but he had to take Xu Zhijie to walk all the way, which aroused Jisheng Yu''s high vigilance.


    He always felt that the guy did it on purpose.


    When he was in Beichen, he had heard about Zhuge Feng of Yaoxing college. His strategy was unique and rare in the world.


    At this time, he would not underestimate the enemy.


    In the desert, yellow sand filled the sky, and the storm swept away.


    Under the cover of wind and sand, jishengyu lies in front of a sand dune and looks at the oasis far away.


    There is a green hill at the end of the oasis.


    It seems that there are magnificent buildings on it.


    It looks like something.


    Until zhugefeng and xuzhijie went up the mountain, jishengyu still kept lying in the desert and did not move forward.


    "Is Mufan there?"


    His eyes gradually narrowed into a gap.


    If Mufan was there, he would not be able to move forward.


    Once Mufan is aware of it, he will surely die with his insignificant cultivation. It''s hard to escape!

 Chapter 2623

    Such an opportunity was placed in front of him, but Ji Shengyu didn''t dare to come any closer.


    Rational, he just lies in the desert and lets the wind and sand cover his body. He only shows his two eyes and looks at the gate from afar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhugefeng, why are you here?"


    Inside the gate, on the long road paved with blue stone slabs, a young man with dark complexion stares at Zhuge Feng.


    This person''s skin is very black, just like pure coal, and then wearing a black strong clothes, he looks even more strange.


    Especially when he spoke, his white teeth looked dazzling.


    Seeing this man, Zhuge Feng flicked his sleeve and laughed: "brother Lezhi, you''re all right!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this tone, the black man immediately laughed: "ZHUGE Feng, there is no friendship between you and me, right?"


    He is one of the three elders of xuanming hall, Bao Lezhi, who plays an important role in xuanming hall.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng said with a smile: "brother Lezhi, don''t say that. With the friendship between Wanchao Pavilion and Guizong, how can we say that we are not familiar with each other?"


    "Ha ha, if brother Xiao is still alive, when he comes, I will drink with him and treat him well." Bao Lezhi''s eyes on Zhuge Feng were full of undisguised banter: "after all, brother Xiao is the thirteen God of war of Xinglan in the past, and his strength is obvious to all. With his ability, he has a position below one person and above ten thousand people in Wanchao Pavilion, but it''s you who stay next to the leader of Mufan Pavilion by flattering. He didn''t get the name of God King in those years, and now he is a king Zhang Youzui cheated the elder''s identity. Do you think you can compare with me? "


    Bao Lezhi does not deny their friendship with wanchaoge.


    However, he climbed from the Luocha gate to today''s position by his real ability.


    However, Zhuge Feng had only the cultivation of the two celestial realms, which, in the final analysis, could not enter his eyes at all.


    Now looking at the whole Wanchao Pavilion, only Mufan, Jiqing and xuzhijie can make him look at each other.


    Knowing that Bao Lezhi is such a person who makes friends with his strength, Xu Zhijie steps forward and protects Zhuge Feng: "brother Bao, we are here to discuss some things with the leader of Li hall. I hope brother Bao can arrange it."


    "Well, if sister Zhijie spoke, it would be different." Once again, he swept the scornful eyes over Zhuge Feng, and Bao Lezhi turned around and left: "come with me."


    A dog''s eye is on a low thing!


    Xiao Huan sat on Zhuge Feng''s shoulder, staring at Bao Lezhi''s back with angry eyes. He couldn''t help but scold him.


    However, Bao Yuezhi''s step is a slight one.


    "You Do you have any comments? "


    He looked back with cold eyes, just looking at Xiaohuan.


    At this moment, by his eyes, Xiaohuan seemed to feel an invisible shackle and press it on the ground. It was clear that Bao Yuezhi didn''t send out any pressure, but he was sweating.


    "Big brother Bao, Xiaohuan is not very sensible. Please ask big brother Bao Haihan." Xu Zhijie stares at him with complicated eyes.


    "Hum ~"


    Bao Lezhi snorted coldly and went forward again.


    "Xiao Huan, he can feel the killing intention of others. Don''t be stupid any more..." Zhuge Feng whispered a reminder.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Huan was stunned.


    Feel the killing?


    It has heard before that there are some special beings in this continent. They can discover the existence of others without perceiving the spiritual power of others.


    And this way of perception is to perceive the enemy''s intention to kill.


    Even the idea can be perceived, this statement sounds very suspense.


    But this is what his former master, the phantom God, said to him, so he believed in it.


    Now, Zhuge Feng reminds again, let it to this man in front of, produced a kind of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Bao Lezhi took them all the way to the main hall. Along the way, he saw countless powerful guards, with swords pinned on their waists, standing in the corridor in front of the hall door, standing on both sides. Xiaohuan''s heart became more heavy.


    Luochamen, always gives people the feeling of gloomy terror.


    This place is far more terrible than wanchaoge.


    If you can, Xiaohuan doesn''t want to come here.


    Along the corridor inside the hall, the light of the night pearls on both sides of the wall is getting darker and darker.


    This kind of feeling, like you are going to the abyss, invisible, can let your heart produce a kind of bound pressure.


    But Zhuge Feng is calm, eyes like a pool of spring.


    The sound of stepping was very leisurely. When several people stopped, they finally came to the spacious hall.


    This very spacious hall, nearly 100 meters high, above and walls are inlaid with dark green luminous beads, making the whole hall emit strange green light.Looking up along the stone steps in front, I saw that on the huge golden chair, a young man with white hair who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old was looking down with great interest.


    He is the master of xuanming hall, Li Shaojie!


    It''s also the guy who kowtowed to the army of Xingchen Pavilion in the magic of Xuanwu emperor.


    "Sister Zhijie, why are you here?"


    Li Shaojie looks directly at Xu Zhijie and consciously ignores Zhuge Feng.


    Like Bao Lezhi, he despised Zhuge Feng.


    However, the difference is that Bao Lezhi just despises Zhuge Feng''s cultivation, while Li Shaojie despises his betrayal of the powerful Zhuge family and chooses Wanchao Pavilion, which is relatively weak.


    "Lord Li, I didn''t come here on the order of the Lord of the Pavilion..." Xuzhijie Baoquan do.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Li Shaojie''s smile suddenly became strong. His white face, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, laughed like a woman Sweet: "so, sister Zhijie is coming to talk to the Lord of this temple?"


    "Don''t make any noise." Xu Zhijie had a look of disgust in his eyes, and immediately said in a deep voice, "Master Li, do you know that the Wuji immortal realm has changed in recent years?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Shaojie''s answer is straightforward.


    As the most powerful sect in the whole mainland, the people in the sect were all rebellious.


    Especially for the four main hall owners, everyone has his own pride. When people are arrogant, how can they pay attention to the changes in the secular world.


    Therefore, Li Shaojie is not interested in Xu Zhijie''s words at all.


    "Lord Li, actually this time..."


    "Sister Zhijie, I''d better show you something more interesting."


    Li Temple Lord suddenly gets up and interrupts her words.


    Then, with a wave of his sleeve robe in the air, a square space crack appeared in the hall.

 Chapter 2624

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Zhijie and Zhuge Feng have a look at each other, so they have to go with Li Shaojie first to see what he calls more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Jishengyu is lying in the sand dune, already sleepy.


    Just when he felt that his eyelids were very heavy and he wanted to take a nap for a while, the space began to twist tens of meters in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a square crack in space appeared here.


    Then, Xu Zhijie and Zhuge Feng came out of the cracks in the space.


    Not only that, Li Shaojie and Bao Lezhi followed.


    These two people, jishengyu, are very strange.


    But with the black dragon mark on Bao Lezhi''s ankle, he was able to conclude that the two men were from luochamen.


    Unexpectedly, this is the territory of luochamen!


    Jisheng Yu held his breath, and his eyes did not dare to blink.


    He didn''t understand why these people suddenly appeared here.


    Do you think you have been discovered by them?


    Calm down


    Be calm!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "What you mean by good things is here?"


    Xu Zhijie looks at Li Shaojie in surprise.


    Looking at the endless yellow sand here, she has been tired of seeing it for so many days.


    Where is something interesting?


    "Sister Zhijie, don''t worry ~"


    Li Shaojie puts his arms around his chest and winks at Bao Lezhi.


    Seeing this, Bao Lezhi immediately took off.


    Under the attention of the public, he came into the air and slowly stretched his hands down.


    Then, the yellow sand in the distance began to collapse.


    The collapse of the yellow sand formed a huge flow vortex, which continued to spread outward and became larger and larger.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhijie and others follow the launch. She really doesn''t understand what Li Shaojie wants her to see.


    As the huge vortex diffused outward, more and more sand waves poured in. At this time, jishengyu could only work hard to lurk down, so as not to be found by them.


    If he''s caught here, he''s dead!


    However, Jisheng Yu just dived for a distance, and his face suddenly changed.


    Because he could feel a heat wave coming from below.


    "Why?"


    Xu Zhijie could not help but be surprised at this time.


    She also felt the burning air below, rising up in the center of the vortex.


    "Is it so hot under the desert?"


    Xu Zhijie''s eyebrows frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    Suddenly, a fiery red magma burst through the center of the sand wave vortex, just like a volcanic eruption, directly into the sky.


    Such a scene makes Xu Zhi''s program dumbfounded.


    Magma under the desert?!


    "As you can see, the underground of the desert should have been rock, but under the rock surface, there should have been magma, but the surface here has changed."


    After hearing Li Shaojie''s words, Zhuge Feng frowned: "what you said Is it the land dollar


    "Well."


    Li Shaojie nodded.


    The reason why human beings can practice in Xinglan continent is that this Lanxing has abundant aura of heaven and earth.


    There is another saying about this kind of aura of heaven and earth, which is the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Above the ground, where people live, and in the vast sky, the energy of heaven and earth is called Tianyuan.


    The energy of heaven and earth below the surface is called earth element.


    Tianyuan is a necessary condition for cultivation.


    Diyuan is the foundation of Tianyuan.


    The reason why the wild dragon empire is strong is that the land element here is the most abundant in the five regions.


    Looking directly at the rolling magma, Xu Zhijie still didn''t understand: "why did the rocks that separated the desert from the magma disappear? What does that mean?"


    "It''s not disappearing, it should be that the surface rocks here are crushed by some underground force..."


    Zhuge Feng face dignified way.


    Seeing that Xu Zhijie still didn''t understand, Li Shaojie came to her, sniffed the fragrance of the woman''s body, and said with a faint smile, "the reason why we can choose xuanming palace is that it has abundant land. You should also know that Diyuan is the lifeblood of Lanxing. Any strong one can only obey them, but can''t change them. However, now the land element has been changing. According to our investigation in recent years, it is found that the land elements of the five regions of the Dragon empire are flowing in the same direction. Although the flow is reversible, it still seems strange. "


    "The land elements of the five regions flow to one place?" Xu Zhijie was shocked.Four eyes opposite, Li Shaojie firmly: "that place is..." At this moment, he was about to say the answer, suddenly his face was heavy and he looked aside.


    At the same time, Xu Zhijie also felt something and immediately looked to the side.


    Jishengyu lurks in the desert underground with the flow of magma, but in order to listen to their conversation, he boldly rises for a distance. Unexpectedly, this move makes Li Shaojie and Xu Zhijie discover.


    "It seems that there is a bug hidden here. I just don''t know what kind of influence it will be."


    With a smile in his eyes, Li Shaojie slowly aimed his palm at the bottom.


    The whole desert was shocked by a burst of energy training from the palm of his hand.


    Ten thousand meters of sand wave was blown to the sky, in this terrible sand wave empty, jishengyu also flew up from below.


    Flying out of the moment, he did not want to turn around and fled to the distance.


    But when Bao Lezhi''s figure flashed, he stopped in front of him.


    "Haha, smelly boy, how dare you lurk near my xuanming hall? You really don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Bao Le Zhisen smiles coldly, and his hands make a rapid seal in front of him. Between the waves of fingerprints, his body quickly condenses dazzling gold armor.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Jishengyu had no way back. When he felt the energy fluctuation of the other side in the eighteen celestial realm, he suddenly saw a fierce look in his eyes. He directly drew his sword and chopped down in the air.


    All of a sudden, the energy fluctuation of the twenty Star Universe was also surging from the body of Ji Shengyu. After seeing his great strength, Li Shaojie''s face suddenly sank.


    Yi -


    Ji Shengyu''s sword, directly along the shoulder of Bao Yuezhi, cut his chest until his side abdomen.


    A spark burst out, and Bao Lezhi was shocked by the powerful force, which made him step backward and slide for a distance.


    "The trough! Twenty star universe, better than me? "


    Bao Lezhi was shocked when he stood firm.


    Like Li Shaojie, he was shocked to find out what kind of force had sent such a cultivation spy to lurk.


    However, his golden armor, which was transformed from energy, did not leave a trace of sword.

 Chapter 2625

    "Who is this guy?"


    Li Shaojie had a gloomy face, as if questioning.


    The spy in the realm of the twenty stars, it can be seen that the power behind this man must not be simple!


    "I don''t know..."


    Xu Zhijie''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Zhuge Feng said that Bai Chen''s arrival in the eastern region should not be known to other powerful clans too early.


    Therefore, she can lead the fire of xuanming temple to Wuji immortal realm, but she will never tell others the identity of Bai Chen and his companion.


    She didn''t understand why Zhuge Feng did it.


    But she believed that he must have a reason.


    "You really don''t know?" Li Shaojie''s face was very gloomy.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhijie turned his eyes angrily: "don''t you believe me?"


    Boom -


    a loud noise suddenly broke the conversation between them. The fierce energy storm directly shook the surrounding sand waves to the high altitude again.


    Jishengyu and Bao Lezhi met with each other, and the sword and the iron fist in the golden armour made hundreds of thousands of disciples in xuanming hall panic.


    "What a powerful force This guy is a psychic


    After sliding backward for a distance, Ji Shengyu looks at Bao Lezhi with a smile.


    Bao Lezhi once learned the way of fighting, that is, Xiao Hei in the night of the gods.


    However, the difference is that Xiaohei''s spiritual power armor is the armor of chaos shengyanzi fire, which is not only amazing in defense, but also can''t be underestimated in attack.


    What''s more, Xiaohei''s body method is extremely strange, and his speed is far beyond the comparison of Bao Yuezhi.


    "I may not win against master Xiaohei, but it''s more than enough for you!"


    Jishengyu''s hand print moved, and the sword in his hand suddenly sent out a sharp light. In the strong light, Bao Lezhi could only squint his eyes, and could not see what happened.


    All of a sudden, a white shadow came from the strong and felt the fierce attack. Bao Lezhi disdained to sneer and protected his arms in front of him again.


    "Hey, boy, you still don''t understand. You are only two stars higher than me. It''s impossible to break my armor..."


    Before he finished his words, what he could see was a silver python. The moment it was about to hit him, it was like having wisdom. Suddenly, it turned around and twined around him.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Bao Lezhi was shocked. When he came back, he was already entangled by the silver python.


    "If you can''t break your armor, I''ll tie you up!"


    Jishengyu flew over with one foot, and the tip of his foot directly stepped on Bao Lezhi''s forehead. Then he took him as the warping board and rushed away in an instant.


    But this moment, in front of the space, suddenly appeared a black gate, on the spot stopped jishengyu''s way.


    The huge gate exudes amazing evil spirit. Standing in the desert, it is like the gate of hell, which makes jishengyu have no place to escape.


    He fixed his eyes on the young man with white hair, who had stood on the black gate at some time. His cold eyes looked down at the rebellious posture, as if he was looking at a dead man, full of endless disdain.


    "The Lord of our temple didn''t say that you can leave here."


    Li Shaojie''s arms were around his chest and his eyes were full of smile. The fluctuation of the thirty celestial realms in his body made Ji Shengyu''s face extremely gloomy.


    Temple master?


    He is one of the four main hall masters of luochamen?!


    Jishengyu recalled the horror of Xia Rong and Xiang Lan, and when he looked at the white haired boy, he was almost desperate.


    The Lord of the luochamen temple is extremely powerful, far more powerful than other strong men in the mainland.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, is not ten dead without life!


    "Come on, who sent you here?"


    Li Shaojie asked faintly.


    Hearing this, jishengyu thought about it. Seeing that he really didn''t know his identity, he suddenly had an idea: "I''m from wanjian Shenzong!"


    Wanjian Shenzong?!


    Li Shaojie was at a loss.


    Xu Zhijie didn''t expect that this boy would dare to talk like this.


    First of all, from Li Shaojie did not know his identity, he judged that Xu Zhijie and Zhuge Feng intended to hide his identity.


    Secondly, wanjian Shenzong is the most powerful force in the wild dragon Empire, next only to luochamen. Jishengyu also wants to gamble to see if luochamen is afraid of wanjian Shenzong.


    As long as he is afraid, he will live today.


    Otherwise, you will die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, wanjian Shenzong..." Li Shaojie suddenly sneered: "Ye Tian, the old man, does he really want to be the enemy of our luochamen?"


    Who is Ye Tian?


    Jisheng Yu turned his eyes and suddenly said, "don''t look down on me, wanjian Shenzong!""Ha ha ha! Do you really think you''re invincible in the Dragon Empire? In the eyes of our Lord, ye Tian and old Xuanwu are just mole ants that he can trample at any time. "


    Sleeping trough


    Can ye Tian be compared with emperor Xuanwu?


    No wonder wanjian Shenzong is so famous in the wild dragon empire


    Ji Sheng Yu''s eyes narrowed with a smile. He suddenly threw a fist at Li Shaojie and said, "I just offended the Lord of the palace. Please don''t worry about it."


    "Oh?"


    Li Shaojie said: "go on."


    Recalling the words he overheard just now, Jisheng Yu turned his mind quickly and suddenly said: "in fact, we are also investigating the event of Diyuan. After all, this is the place where the holy land of Luotian is full of spiritual power. I was entrusted by the Lord to come here to find out. But the Lord told me that I must not be enemies with Guizong. Just now I''m really afraid that you won''t leave me a way to live. In a hurry, I''ll... "


    Hearing what Ji Sheng Yu said, Li Shaojie''s eyes twinkled: "if you say that, I''ll doubt whether you are a member of wanjian Shenzong."


    What?!


    Jisheng Yu was stunned.


    What did I say wrong?


    Where is the flaw


    "Forget it, whether you are or not, it has nothing to do with me. You''d better take the secret in your heart and go to sleep with the world."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe and a big flame sword, Li Shaojie instantly gathered in his hands.


    Seeing that Li Shaojie was about to make a move, Ji Sheng Yu finally showed a look of complete despair.


    After all, he failed to deceive the terrible master of xuanming hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Just at this critical moment, a woman''s pop drink suddenly came from the sky. People looked at her and saw a woman in red, just like a flame meteor.


    Feng Meng!


    Seeing her suddenly appear between himself and Li Shaojie, Ji Shengyu looks confused.


    If you die, how can people fight to kill him.


    Is today a day of great evil?

 Chapter 2626

    The sudden appearance of the woman in red made everyone present look at a loss.


    Her flying speed just now is enough to prove that her strength is extraordinary!


    However, Rao was afraid of the white haired boy standing on the Black Gate with Fengmeng''s accomplishments.


    Looking at Li Shaojie''s body, he suddenly burst out of Feng Meng''s body with pure red spirit like a flame.


    This little girl is only four stars lower than me


    After seeing the strength of Fengmeng, Li Shaojie gradually put down his pride.


    Li Shaojie, one of the four main hall owners of luochamen, can show such a dignified look. It can be imagined that Fengmeng''s strength is obvious to all.


    "This girl, you are iron today. Do you want to be the enemy of xuanming hall?" Li Shaojie said with a smile.


    Xuanming hall?


    Xuanming Hall of luochamen?!


    Feng Meng''s eyes trembled fiercely. She immediately held her fist to Li Shaojie: "I think you misunderstood something, elder. I''m not with him."


    Although the man in front of her is a teenager, judging by his appearance, he is only 15 or 16 years old, but Fengmeng is not stupid. She knows very well that luochamen, an ancient and powerful force, never lacks old monsters.


    Moreover, she once heard from master that three of the four main hall owners of the Luocha gate were strong men who Zeus had forced to take in some ancient places. Only one of them was a genius who had just taken in recently.


    "You say you''re not with him?" Li Shaojie rubbed his hands behind him.


    "He''s my enemy. I''ve been chasing him for more than two months to kill him!"


    Feng Meng gnashes her teeth. The fire in her eyes can start a prairie fire.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Li Shaojie suddenly sat on the big black door.


    Seeing that the strange gate to heaven exudes creepy black magic, Feng Meng clenches her teeth and hugs her fist again: "I don''t mean to be your enemy, but he''s my prey. Please let me kill him myself!"


    "Well, then you can do it."


    Li Shaojie is not a small interest.


    After his voice fell, Bao Lezhi, who had wanted to sneak attack, was in the same place.


    Xu Zhijie, Li Shaojie, Bao Lezhi


    Everyone here is not simple.


    Feng Meng''s face turned around coldly. She gazed at Ji Shengyu and asked in a deep voice, "what did your master do to my master at the beginning?"


    "Ah? Nothing to do ~ "


    Ji Shengyu smiles, thinking about something in his heart.


    "No way!"


    With Feng Meng''s sudden drink, the flame''s spiritual power instantly expanded by hundreds of feet, burning like a flame mountain in the desert.


    Fierce wind, rolling sand waves around her flame, spirit power everywhere, the scene is extremely frightening.


    Whether it''s the raging wind or the surging flame, it''s not difficult to see the huge anger mixed with it.


    Fengmeng wants to ask Bai Chen what he did to the king of medicine from jishengyu''s mouth.


    However, she didn''t do it. She fell into Li Shaojie''s eyes, but it made the killing intention in his eyes more and more intense.


    This is


    The Lord''s intention to kill!


    Bao Lezhi, standing on one side, felt Li Shaojie''s intention to kill him, and his face suddenly became ferocious.


    At this moment, he is like a wild animal waiting for an opportunity, staring at Feng Meng''s unknown prey.


    "Since you won''t say anything, die here. Only in this way can he feel the pain and regret being my enemy!"


    Fengmeng''s feet slide to the side, and the fierce fire rises from the deep of the desert, and the terrible heat wave begins to bloom in the shape of fireworks in this area.


    The fire wave everywhere is Fengmeng''s unique move, but in Li Shaojie''s opinion, her skill seems to be aimed at them.


    "Hum!"


    At last, Li Shaojie did not hesitate any more. He took off in an instant and opened his arms.


    At that time, the Black Gate of the sky, suddenly opened, inside the black hurricane directly opened countless hell''s hands, to Fengmeng angry clap and go!


    "You die for me!"


    Fengmeng didn''t feel the movement behind her. She waved her smooth hand in the air, and all the flame streamers flew to her palm.


    But jishengyu can see clearly. He looks at the black magic palm behind Fengmeng. His face is heavy. Suddenly, his figure flashes and rushes to Fengmeng.


    "You dare to come here!"


    Feng Meng sees that her hot temper explodes on the spot. She condenses one tenth of huoyun''s small hand in the sky and suddenly pats Jisheng Yu angrily.


    With this palm, she formed a huge flame palm in front of her body, which made Jisheng Yu have no way to dodge.But in the face of this fierce hand, jishengyu didn''t show any fear at all. Instead, he gave her a smile of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    He''s laughing?


    Why!


    ¡­¡­


    Fengmeng doubts, the fire giant palm, has been mercilessly patted on the body of jishengyu.


    At this moment, the huge flame palm explodes into a raging flame storm. Ji Shengyu''s clothes and robes are all torn by this powerful force. When he is seriously injured, he almost tries his best to grasp Fengmeng''s wrist, and then the soles of his feet step on the ground fiercely, throwing her back away.


    Feng Meng, who was thrown away by him, finally saw the black palmprints coming here. She bit her lip in disbelief. Looking at Li Shaojie''s eyes, she was full of anger.


    "Oh?"


    Li Shaojie saw Fengmeng hit jishengyu with his own eyes, and immediately frowned.


    He didn''t understand.


    BAM BAM BAM bam!


    Black magic palms came one after another and slapped Ji Shengyu, who was already seriously injured, so that his face was ferocious and blood vomited out.


    At the critical moment, jishengyu suddenly stepped on his feet, and his figure immediately rushed to the sky.


    And below those black magic hands, also followed to change the flight path, catch up.


    Ji Shengyu, who was preparing to draw his sword, was in despair when he saw that those difficult black handprints could still follow him.


    Lord


    Am I really dying today!


    ¡­¡­


    "The Phoenix fires a prairie fire!"


    All of a sudden, Fengmeng appeared in front of jishengyu with a twinkling step. Her fingerprints moved and one of them swept out in the air. There was a huge phoenix flying in the sky. It shook those black magic hands out with its gorgeous tail.


    That''s


    Chu junran''s dexterity?!


    Jisheng Yu was shocked.


    Why does Feng Meng use Chu junran''s moves?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the galloping Phoenix, Li Shaojie said: "how can you show off the insect carving skills of Phoenix Temple in front of the main temple..."

 Chapter 2627

    "Why did you save me?"


    Feng Meng is puzzled and turns around angrily.


    In Ji Shengyu''s eyes, her angry face, cold and burning, is somewhat similar to Chu junran.


    She and junran


    What''s the relationship?!


    "Because Now that I am in a state of death, how can I bear to see you die innocently? "


    Jishengyu put his left hand upright, and his right index finger and middle finger put a strange fingerprint on the palm of his left hand.


    Seeing this, Feng Meng frowned: "you..."


    "Ah ~"


    Ji Shengyu gave a bitter smile.


    This move, he used in front of Fengmeng several times, can''t shake off Fengmeng.


    Because his skill is not mature enough, the distance he can fly is not too far.


    But in the current situation, he can only give up.


    Next is life or death. It all depends on Fengmeng''s own nature.


    "Little girl, I don''t care who you are. Today you already know the location of xuanming hall. The master of this hall can''t let you go alive. Let''s give up the struggle!"


    Li Shaojie opened his arms, and inside the black door at his feet, more strange breath poured out.


    These breath, like some kind of biological breath, made Fengmeng feel a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "I''ve heard that the four main halls of Luocha gate have strange ability and extraordinary strength. It''s my honor to be able to understand one of them today!"


    In the face of the powerful Li Shaojie, Fengmeng doesn''t retreat at all. Her eyes are burning like a flame. The Huofeng under her body seems to feel her fighting spirit and become more fierce.


    This kind of Fengmeng, this kind of fighting spirit, jishengyu more see more at a loss.


    It''s like fighting with junran. It''s so similar


    "Understanding?"


    Li Shaojie had a cold smile on his face, and his eyes were full of disgust: "up to now, you are not qualified to force me to do it. Can''t you see the gap between you and me?"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t try my best."


    Feng Meng suddenly looks ferocious and moves her hands in front of her body.


    Under the cumbersome handprints, the fire phoenix below flew around her, and finally rushed directly at Li Shaojie.


    The Phoenix flies in the air, and the fire spreads all over the sky.


    The ferocious and vast fire wave brought about the pressure, which made Zhuge Feng and Xiaohuan hard to breathe.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhijie quickly took Zhuge Feng''s hand and retreated abruptly.


    "We really don''t take this opportunity to kill Ji Shengyu, who is a very important person under Bai Chen''s hands!" Back to the distance, Xu Zhijie''s face is gloomy.


    Smell speech, Zhuge Feng smile a squint: "know section, you really don''t have to aim at Chen Yao sword clan, if don''t have them, how can we shake Luo Cha door this huge thing."


    "But After all, he was the God of destruction in those days. You are not afraid of him one day. "


    "He won''t live to that time!"


    Zhuge Feng''s firm answer made Xu Zhijie speechless.


    "Well..."


    Xu Zhijie is not willing to hang down her head. At this time, she finds that her little hand is actually held by Zhuge Feng, and has not let go.


    "Brother Zhuge?"


    She raised her hand curiously.


    "Ah, sorry..."


    Zhuge Feng quickly released his hand and pretended to be absorbed in the distant battle circle. In fact, he was feeling the touch and temperature of Xu Zhijie''s cold little hand.


    "Although Fengmeng is the strongest one in Yaowang Valley, he can''t be Li Shaojie''s opponent, can he?"


    Feng Meng didn''t notice Zhuge Feng''s mood at all.


    Hearing her words, Zhuge Feng calmly smile: "she certainly can''t fight Li Shaojie."


    "So even if I don''t do it, that Jisheng Yu can''t escape today ~"


    Xu Zhijie''s mood suddenly improved.


    All the time, she hopes that Bai Chen''s power can be severely damaged.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengmeng''s Huofeng, as she expected, was immediately sucked into the Black Gate with a wave of Li Shaojie''s hand.


    For this magical door, Feng Meng didn''t know what ability it belonged to.


    If you don''t know each other''s ability, you don''t have the confidence to defeat each other.


    However, her purpose is not here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little girl, a strong man is not just looking at cultivation. The reason why I became one of the four main hall owners of luochamen is that I have the strength that you can''t imagine in your whole life!"


    Li Shaojie opens his hand, aims at Feng Meng''s direction, and suddenly shakes it.


    At that time, a fierce beast suddenly appeared in the black gate. It was a tiger headed ox, with an amazing breath. It was also the level of thirty celestial realm.After the fierce beast rushed out of the black gate, it immediately locked Fengmeng as the target, and burst out a roar of thunder and rushed to her.


    Seeing Li Shaojie''s incredible ability again, Feng Meng''s pretty face sank, stepped back, came to Ji Shengyu and hugged him.


    At a time like this, hold the seriously injured guy?


    There was a blank look on everyone''s face.


    At this time, Ji Sheng Yu suddenly read softly.


    "Three thousand steps of fairy tour!"


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Three thousand miles in a shadow.


    The remnant image was directly attacking the distant sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Bao Lezhi quickly rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He had never heard of such a strange body method.


    Not only him, but also Xu Zhijie and Li Shaojie were completely confused.


    Up to now, the remains of Jisheng Yu and Fengmeng are still in place.


    And she held his remnant, thousands of them, all the way to the sky, and then scattered one by one.


    "They really have to run away...!"


    Xu Zhijie''s lips are half open and her eyes are trembling.


    Who would have thought that they could still escape in such a dead state?


    Li Shaojie''s face was extremely gloomy and his palm was shaking.


    "Lord, I''m going to take people to hunt them down!"


    Bao Lezhi roared.


    Hearing the speech, Li Shaojie suddenly shook his hand across the air. With a clear slap, he immediately fanned Bao Lezhi out.


    "You fool, even if you catch up with them, can you beat that woman?"


    Li Shaojie is furious.


    Looking at their xuanming palace, only he can defeat that woman, and other people can catch up with her, which is tantamount to death!


    "Lord, my subordinates and subordinates are wrong!"


    His face was so red and swollen that Bao Lezhi quickly knelt down on the ground to admit his mistake.


    The turtle in the urn, unexpectedly escaped, or escaped in front of Li Shaojie.


    If we really want to blame, Li Shaojie''s arrogance is the biggest fault.


    But Bao Lezhi could only hide this in his heart and never dare to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Shaojie glanced at Xu Zhijie, who had no hand from the beginning to the end. Immediately, his face was very gloomy: "I''ll go after them. Do you want to come with me?"

 Chapter 2628

    In the face of Li Shaojie''s indifferent eyes, Xu Zhijie holds hands and smiles: "I was seriously injured before, and it''s not convenient to move. I still hope that Li Dian''s master Hai Han will come back."


    "Oh..."


    Li Shaojie gave a cold smile: "then you can go back to where you come from. Our Lord is in a bad mood today and won''t entertain you!"


    He didn''t give Wan Chaoge any respect, and directly gave the order of expulsion.


    In this regard, Xu Zhijie did not say anything.


    Luochamen is really qualified to be proud of all forces!


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Zhijie took Zhuge Feng''s hand, then took off into the sky and headed east.


    Seeing these two guys disappear in the eastern sky, Li Shaojie''s face is very gloomy: "I''ll go after those two people, but I don''t know if I can catch up with them. You go back to take my order, send a letter to the magic hall, tell brother Xiang Lan that I''m in trouble, let him come to reinforce me!"


    "Yes


    On hearing this, Bao Lezhi''s face trembled obviously, and he quickly turned and flew to the xuanming palace.


    Li Shaojie and Xiang Lan have a very good relationship in luochamen.


    Therefore, xuanming hall and Moruo hall are also familiar forces.


    This time, Li Shaojie suddenly ordered. I''m afraid he felt something.


    Bao Lezhi didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He just listened to the orders and quickly went to tear down the letter.


    You know, the communication means of their luochamen is faster than that of the sound transmitting spirit array!


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke in the desert is straight, and the river falls.


    Deep in the desert of the open and high plateau, Feng Meng flies away with her seriously injured Ji Shengyu on her back.


    "Hey, wake up


    She called again.


    However, Ji Shengyu didn''t respond at all.


    If it wasn''t for his weak breath, Fengmeng even felt that he was dead.


    "You guy Why did you save me just now... "


    She was puzzled.


    But she would never let him die.


    Because Fengmeng doesn''t like to owe others.


    ¡­¡­


    Because jishengyu''s injury is too serious, Fengmeng can''t take her back to Wuji immortal realm, so she has to find an ancient forest after crossing the desert.


    In the ancient forest, there must be rare grass.


    As a disciple of the king of medicine, she has the ability to save people, but she is duty bound.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A bunch of golden light came from outside Jiulong County and fell directly on the courtyard where Bai Chen was.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen immediately starts, turns into a strong wind, and flies to the direction of Yaowang valley.


    At his speed, he arrived at Yaowang Valley in less than half an hour. At this time, the old Yaowang had been waiting for the flower sea.


    "Well, have you found my brother?"


    White Chen falls on the ground, the color that the eye is full of worry.


    For more than two months, he didn''t eat, drink or sleep. He was worried about the whereabouts of jishengyu all the time.


    Seeing today''s Bai Chen, he had the same deep feelings as the crazy master of that year. The old medicine king suddenly felt a little flustered: "you know, there are many people who have received my favor in the whole world. Just now, an old friend sent a voice transmission array, saying that his people saw Feng Meng chasing a man and went to In Fengdu... "


    Fengdu?


    "Where is that?"


    Bai chenling frowned.


    "Fengdu is the place connecting Wuji immortal realm and Luotian holy realm."


    Luotian holy land?


    "Luo Tianzong''s territory..."


    Bai Chen nodded: "since they have gone to the holy land of Luotian, I will go there myself. As long as Fengmeng doesn''t hurt my brother, I promise that they won''t hurt Mo Li and Zi Yi."


    "Jiang, Lord Jiang! In fact, since Luo Xiaotian died in your hands, Luo Tianzong has long been not the strongest force in the holy land of Luo Tian. " The old medicine king suddenly called out.


    The old man


    What''s in the story?


    "Which is the strongest force in Luotian holy land now?" The white Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    Smell speech, old medicine King facial expression is a bit stiff, hang a head gradually: "be afraid, it is Luo Cha door."


    "The Luocha gate is hidden in the holy land of Luotian!"


    Bai Chen suddenly clenched his fist.


    Although the Luocha gate is the strongest sect, its location has always been very secretive.


    I don''t know why Zeus was so cautious.


    According to Bai Chen''s expectation, he was afraid of the night of gods.


    "The strength of the Luocha gate is not small. I''m afraid that the four main hall masters are all above you, not to mention the seven Luocha, which is the most powerful. You It''s better not to rush to... "


    The four main halls, the seven Luocha


    The strong are like clouds!


    Bai Chen knows all this.But he came to the Dragon empire.


    Because he knows that only when people face pressure can they leap faster.


    Only by pursuing the fight all the time can we constantly surpass ourselves.


    Ease will only make people degenerate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you very much."


    With his back to the old medicine king, Bai Chen slowly raised his eyes.


    He knew that the old medicine king said this for his good.


    Think about the scarlet sacrifice under the old medicine King''s bell, Bai Chen is actually a little guilty.


    But the lesson of blood told him that he must never be naive again!


    The betrayal of Luoxi, the betrayal of Ji Xukun and others, is enough to let him recognize the reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew -


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, he planned to go to the holy land of Luotian with the help of Zhuge family.


    Zhuge family, as the king of Wuji immortal realm, must be stronger than Luo Tianzong.


    But if the opponent changes to the rochamen, it''s another matter.


    In the face of luochamen, even Zhuge aristocratic family did not dare to be an enemy.


    So


    He had to go alone.


    Whether it''s Longtan or tiger''s den, he doesn''t believe it. He can''t save jishengyu himself!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen goes to Luotian holy land alone, Feng Meng also finds a small town and settles down in an inn.


    In a wing room, Ji Shengyu was lying on the bed, with a kind of morbid pallor on his face.


    Fengmeng sits next to him, picks up the spoon, and gives him the decoction made by herself.


    "Before, master once taught me that the world is sinister, vicious, and scheming, and men are cruel and slick..."


    Feng Meng sighed and met Ji Shengyu, which completely overturned her understanding of the world.


    "I think that''s because your master didn''t want you to go out, so he deliberately lied to you."


    Jisheng Yu just finished saying this, Feng Meng pretty face a anger, is directly the spoon thrown into his mouth.


    The medicine soup flows down the corner of his mouth, and Ji Shengyu smiles bitterly.


    He has only regained consciousness now, but the heavy trauma he suffered before has injured all the meridians of his body to varying degrees.


    Up to now, don''t say you want to raise your hand to wipe the corners of your mouth. Even if it''s convenient, Fengmeng has to help him


    "Miss Fengmeng." Jisheng Yu slowly raised his eyes: "I don''t think your heart is bad. Can you stop fighting against my master?"

 Chapter 2629

    "No way!!"


    The roar of Fengmeng suddenly came from the room, which made the birds fly outside the window and the horses in the street hoof.


    "Alas."


    Ji Sheng Yu sighed helplessly and told her many times, but the result was like this.


    When she fights, she looks like junran.


    But her usual hot temper is far less elegant and dignified than junran.


    "Xiao Yu, anyway, thank you for sparing your life to save me, but you are you and he is him. Don''t speak for Jiang Xiaobai in the future, or I won''t forgive you."


    Fengmeng put the bowl aside and went to the door.


    But at this time, her steps are slightly stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    There was a big explosion in the whole inn.


    The screams ring out one after another, and in the smoke of gunpowder, Fengmeng has already rushed out with jishengyu, who is seriously injured.


    As soon as she got to the street, she saw a figure disappearing on the eaves in the distance.


    At this moment, Fengmeng was furious and rushed out of the crowd with a "whoosh".


    "Fengmeng, don''t chase the poor..." Jisheng Yu immediately reminded.


    At this time, if the other party has any ambush, it will not be worth the loss to catch up.


    But Fengmeng temper where listen to go in, to her hand of person, she even if chase to the end of time, also must catch up with him.


    "I have to kill that son of a bitch today! Those who stand in my way will die


    Feng Meng''s mental power surges up, and her speed rises suddenly. She turns into a flash of lightning and catches up with the man in black in a flash.


    With her kick in the back of the man''s head, strong power, on the spot to kick him out.


    The poor man in black bumped directly into the strong wall in the distance and burst into blood.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing Feng Meng''s cruel means, Ji Sheng Yu smiles awkwardly.


    If you offend this woman, there''s nothing good to eat.


    He is even glad that he finally changed his position and saved her life.


    Otherwise, the end of that man will fall on him one day.


    With a casual glance at the black dragon mark on the man''s arm, Feng Meng''s beautiful eyes burst into anger: "this xuanming hall really belongs to dogs. It''s chasing us."


    Elder sister, are you sure you are not scolding yourself?


    Ji Shengyu is embarrassed and laughs.


    "Well, since we''ve revealed our whereabouts, let''s get out of here."


    Fengmeng holds jishengyu in her arms, with a little void on her toes, and her figure rushes to the distance immediately.


    Instead of rushing to Fengdu, she chose the opposite direction and went north.


    After all, xuanming palace belongs to luochamen, and she is afraid of causing trouble for Yaowang valley.


    Not long after Feng Meng left, a cold wind hit the deserted street. Then a thin man appeared like a fallen leaf.


    His hands, with steel claws, glowed strangely blue in the sun.


    His eyes are more like wolf eyes, dark and cold.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Three men in black, then appeared around him.


    One of them saw his companion died in the street, his face suddenly changed: "elder Zhou, that woman is so powerful, let''s continue to follow, won''t it be dangerous?"


    "In terms of hard work, I may not be her opponent, but if she is assassinated, she may not be able to survive from me. Go back and report her whereabouts to the Lord of the temple. "


    Hearing this, the man in black was slightly shocked: "what about you?"


    "I, of course, will continue to pursue her!"


    With a cold smile, the man''s figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Fengmeng and jishengyu fled north, a carriage finally drove to Fengdu.


    "Fengdu is ahead."


    The driver''s voice was hoarse.


    His voice, obviously shaking.


    Fengdu


    Bai Chen sits alone in the carriage and opens the car curtain with great interest.


    This time, he didn''t bring Xiao Liu. Instead, he left Xiao Liu in the underworld immortal sect to protect Xiao Xiu.


    He was short of manpower. In such a serious situation, he had to go alone.


    Through the car curtain, he saw a strong city in front of him, with thick black clouds gathering. The sky was dark, and he could not help frowning.


    It''s sunny here, but it''s dark there.


    "Why is it like this?"


    Bai Chen can''t help but frown.


    Hearing the words, the coachman outside said in a deep voice: "this is Yongye. It''s a cursed place. After a while, when you enter Fengdu, don''t talk. As long as there is no noise, we can pass safely.""Oh?"


    Bai Chen Ling''s eyes narrowed: "is there any imperious force in Fengdu?"


    "No, no, no, there is no one in Fengdu. It''s all They are all unclean things. Don''t ask deeply, young master. "


    The coachman seems to be scared.


    But Bai Chen really doesn''t know what he is afraid of.


    If there is no one in Fengdu, what is there to be afraid of?


    Forget it, curiosity killed the cat, the most urgent thing is to find jishengyu.


    More is better than less.


    Bai Chen put down the car curtain, at the same time, also temporarily put down the curiosity for the city of eternal night.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Fengdu is not as large as Jiulong County in scale, it is also a medium-sized city.


    It took more than an hour for the carriage to cross Fengdu.


    Seeing the light outside again, the carriage stopped.


    Bai Chen drives out the curtain first, and what he sees is endless mountains.


    "Ahead is the holy land of Luotian. Please get out of the car, young master."


    The coachman raised his hand with a smile.


    Put a ding of silver in his hand, white Chen slowly walks to get out of the car.


    Overlooking endless mountains, green mountains and green waters, Bai Chen asked curiously, "why don''t you even have a road?"


    "As early as 20000 years ago, great changes took place in the holy land of Luotian. Towns disappeared, mountains and rivers emerged from the ground, and nine out of ten people died here. Now, in addition to the foot of the mountain, there are some small towns, which are basically barren deserts and endless swamps. Don''t you know?"


    It turns out that Luotian holy land is so lonely


    "I see."


    White Chen light a smile, jump, fly to the distance.


    Staring at Bai Chen''s back and disappearing into the sea of clouds, the coachman couldn''t help feeling: "no wonder they dare to come here. They are not ordinary people. They even pretend to be unfamiliar with the holy land of Luotian. Now people, cough ~"


    carefully put the silver in their hands into the waist sachet. The coachman wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and put a smile on his face "I''d better go home as soon as possible. If you see me making so much money again, you''ll be very happy. Hehe."


    Poof!


    However, just as he was about to pick up the reins, a sword suddenly flashed past from behind.


    The blood wave flew, and the driver fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 2630

    Menghe with a line of people in black, instantly appeared around the carriage.


    Seeing the driver''s eyes still open to death, Meng he showed a cold smile on his face.


    "Can''t you close your eyes..."


    "Presumably, when the Lord of the palace died, he should be in the same mood!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chenfei was on the mountains, watching birds and animals emerge one after another in the forest, and then looking at the vast sky, his mind was full of thoughts.


    The vast holy land of Luotian is desolate. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to look for jishengyu.


    Where should I look for this?


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another month passed.


    At the foot of a mountain, the bodies on the ground were all drenched in rain.


    Jishengyu came out of the cave and looked up at the rainbow hanging in the eastern sky after the rain.


    "It seems that your injury is almost as good as before." Fengmeng sits on a pebble outside, holding a roast rabbit in her hand and throws it away.


    After taking the roast rabbit, jishengyu smelled the meat and looked at Fengmeng with gratitude: "thanks to your care for more than a month, I''m afraid I would have died without you."


    "If I didn''t have a fool like you, I would have died in the hands of that old white haired monster." Feng Meng wiped the corner of her mouth, and suddenly she was a little curious: "I really don''t understand. At the beginning, the master said that there was nothing to be gallant about. You were either a traitor or a thief. Did you mean anything to me when you gave up your life to save me?"


    "What do you want?" Jishengyu''s eyes were dull: "what can I do for you?"


    "Like My beauty. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Feng Meng''s words, Jisheng Yu claps her thigh and laughs. But when she sees Feng Meng''s eyebrows stand up, she stops laughing immediately: "Miss Feng Meng, you are really a beautiful woman. It''s true, but your temper is really hard to be liked unless you meet a man who likes self abuse."


    "You are so outspoken..." Feng Meng''s forehead is full of green tendons.


    "I just hope you don''t think too much about it. I don''t want your beauty, and I don''t want your elixir. At the beginning, I saved you just because I couldn''t watch you die."


    Can''t watch me die?!


    Feng Meng''s eyes trembled.


    "I know you are innocent, so I won''t let you die. That''s the gentleman''s style of our Beichen people."


    "Gentleman? But my master said that there is no real gentleman in the world. "


    "It was your master who misled you."


    "No!" Feng Meng stood up and suddenly became very serious: "Master said that in anyone''s heart, there is evil. This is human nature! It''s just that many people hide those evils when they grow up. "


    "Well, I agree with that, but do you know that hiding evil is not out of hypocrisy, but more out of instinct."


    "Instinct?"


    "For this matter, you''d better go back and ask your master. A man who lives in the world can''t completely classify himself as good or evil. It''s like a man who stepped on an ant when he was very young, or a mosquito bit him in the summer, and then killed the mosquito. It''s really evil, but it''s instinctive evil, not original evil."


    Instinct?


    Heart?


    "Isn''t wanjian Shenzong particular about one heart to Tao? Heart is a person''s root."


    Jisheng Yu''s words completely stunned Feng Meng.


    Her master never said these words to them.


    Looking at the corpse in the distance, Jisheng Yu said with a smile: "the killer of xuanming palace has been biting us all the time. If we go on like this, I really don''t know when it will end..."


    "Yes."


    Fengmeng is also very upset.


    In the past month, they have changed dozens of places.


    In addition, he has been assassinated dozens of times.


    The killers in xuanming hall are extremely powerful.


    Originally, Fengmeng was a total. As she killed those people more, xuanming Temple suffered a heavy loss, so she would retreat.


    But she underestimated xuanming hall.


    As one of the four halls of luochamen, they have trained too many killers.


    In the past month, the more than 100 killers killed by Fengmeng are just a drop in the bucket in xuanming hall, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Otherwise, let''s kill them back. We''ll kill them as they assassinate us, one by one!" Fengmeng is eager to try.


    "No way."


    Jisheng Yu shook his head helplessly: "xuanming palace is not the kind of power of Baihua fairy palace. How can it defeat them so easily? Besides, you can see that man''s move, the black giant gate, is not clear now. If we fight with him, we can''t win together. ""What can we do, just keep running?"


    "Go ahead and see!"


    Ji Shengyu couldn''t think of a good idea for the moment.


    But in his judgment, the xuanming palace can''t keep fighting with them.


    Sooner or later, it will be true.


    Instead of going to their territory to fight, it''s better to lead them to fight, so the chance of victory can be greater.


    After eating and drinking, they left the mountain and continued to fly north.


    After more than a month together, Feng Meng finds that Ji Shengyu is calm and reasonable.


    Before she knew it, she was willing to trust him and forgot what the old medicine king had told them Prefer to believe in Don''t believe And so on.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley.


    Menghe and all the people in black were all at a loss.


    "I saw him fly into here. How could he be gone in the twinkling of an eye?" A man in black looks around with a red face.


    Hearing this, Menghe burst into a rage: "I told you that jiangxiaobai is too strong to be too close to him!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Cried the man in black, aggrieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s really cautious."


    Suddenly, a clear voice came from behind.


    Menghe and others were shocked. They suddenly turned around and saw Bai Chen in a blue dress. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know when he had come behind them.


    "Jiang Xiaobai, you...!"


    Seeing Bai Chen, Meng he was angry.


    Up to now, he has to fight.


    A series of spiritual power fluctuations broke out in the valley. The energy fluctuations of the twenty-three celestial realms of Menghe, the leader, collapsed the canyons on both sides in an instant.


    In this world filled with smoke and rocks, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword fall away.


    Within three breaths, Bai Chen flew up into the sky from the heavy fog.


    Throw away the blood stains on the dance of death at will. Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and the dance of death is in his pocket.


    "Hundred flowers fairy palace Ah... "

 Chapter 2631

    "Hundred flowers fairy palace, I haven''t come to you yet. I dare to trouble you first."


    "Oh, when I go back, it''s time to end with you!"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and flies out of the sky in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another month passed.


    Xuanming hall, up and down, presents a tense mood.


    Because today is a very special day, Xiang Lan, the leader of the magic hall, came here with more than 100 strong men.


    Inside the main hall, Li Shaojie sees this group of people coming fiercely. His eyes fall on Xiang Lan, and he immediately laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Xiang Lan, you have really given me enough face to come here in person."


    When they met, they bumped their fists. Xiang Lan''s fierce white eyebrows stood up slightly: "what brother Li said, your business is mine! Well, did you catch up with those two people? "


    "Well, forget it."


    Li Shaojie took Xiang Lan up the steps and sat down on the bench. He immediately sighed helplessly: "those two men, the male''s twenty celestial realm and the female''s twenty-six celestial realm, I want to sit in the xuanming palace. My men can''t fight them, so I have to follow them all the time."


    The tracking skill of luochamen is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s not hard to keep up with the prey.


    "Well, it seems a little tricky, but since I''m here, I won''t let them escape again." Xiang Lan''s cold eyes turned and fell on the silver haired man and the old man with white beard who came with him in front of the hall: "Fei Yuan, fan Xing, you take the people with the net, go and bring me the corpses of those two people."


    Net!!


    "Brother Xiang, did you even use the net?"


    Li Shaojie was shocked.


    Luowang is the strongest assassin team in the hall of Monroe.


    The strength of each of them is extremely strong.


    It is precisely because of such a sharp blade that the magic hall has been called the head of the four halls.


    "Once the net comes out, it will be a triumph. Brother, I don''t want you to worry too much. Can you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Li Shaojie was moved to tears.


    Without Xiang Lan''s support, their xuanming palace would be worse than it is now.


    They were set up in this desolate desert because their xuanming hall is the weakest of the four halls.


    But this "weakest" was very unconvinced at that time.


    Because at that time, Xia Rong, the leader of Youming hall, was just born, and his strength and achievements were far inferior to him.


    Just because the master said, "you can''t match Xia Rong''s talent", he became the master of the desert and was bored.


    Xiang Lan gives an order. Fan Xing and Fei Yuan leave the hall with a net of more than 100 people.


    At this time, Xiang Lan suddenly winked at him. Seeing this, Li Shaojie also understood and dismissed Bao Lezhi and others.


    Stay in the hall, only their brothers two people, Xiang Lan this just face gloomy down: "brother, you know, our good day is coming to an end."


    "What?"


    Li Shaojie looks confused.


    In this regard, Xiang Lan spits out a long turbid breath: "you, me and Gu Yuexin have been staying in the thirty celestial realm for tens of thousands of years. It''s hard to make further progress. We can see that the limit of the three of us is just like this. But Xia Rong, she actually... "


    Hearing the name of Xia Rong, Li Shaojie''s eyes suddenly appeared a touch of irritability: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She has reached the thirty-nine celestial realm!"


    "This --!"


    Li Shaojie was completely shocked by this.


    Thirty nine stars


    Luochamen has an unwritten rule.


    Anyone who can break through the forty celestial realm and possess a power of blood inheritance can be promoted to Luocha.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if she promotes one more star cultivation, she can be promoted to the eighth Rocha?" Li Shaojie''s eyes trembled.


    "Exactly!"


    Xiang Lan is also upset about this.


    When Xia Rong was a little girl, he and Li Shaojie pushed her out.


    On the contrary, Gu Yuexin is indifferent to Xia Rong.


    Now it seems that Gu Yuexin can retreat completely.


    "Once we let her become the eighth Rocha, our good days will come to an end."


    Li Shaojie was shocked.


    He has worked hard in the Luocha gate for tens of thousands of years, and knows what kind of status the current seven Luocha is.


    Qiluocha is a special team directly belonging to the master.


    Any one of them has the ability to decide the survival of the four halls.


    In other words, in the eyes of Zeus, the existence value of anyone in the seven temples is far greater than that of the four temples!"Xia Rong is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. She has a vengeful disposition and a ruthless means. Once she is promoted to the eighth Rocha, I''m afraid the first thing to do is to destroy our brothers!" Li Shaojie''s hand began to shake: "otherwise, let''s go ahead and admit a mistake with her. After all, we belong to the luochamen. I believe her..."


    "You believe in shit! She will never let us go Xiang Lan angrily claps a case, will be already shocked Li Shaojie, is to frighten the heart to clap Deng a fierce tremble.


    "What about that?" Li Shaojie wants to cry without tears.


    If he could turn back the clock, he would never offend his aunt again.


    How could he know that the little girl who had not reached his knee height had the potential to be promoted to the eighth Rocha.


    "Brother, you and I are tied to a boat now. If you believe me, you must cooperate with me. We must not let her be promoted to the position of Luocha successfully!"


    "What''s brother Xiang''s opinion?"


    "Well Is it natural ~ "Xiang Lan''s smiling eyes narrowed, and a strange smile appeared on her face:" otherwise, how can I come all the way to see you? "


    Seeing Xiang Lan already had plans, Li Shaojie tangled for a long time, and finally beat his chest angrily: "OK! I believe you, I''ll do it with you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the existence of Xia Rong, the magic hall and xuanming hall feel threatened.


    Under this threat, the two temple masters naturally shared a common hatred and discussed the grand plan to prevent Xia Rong from ascending the throne of Luocha.


    As for Fengmeng and jishengyu, Xiang Lan didn''t pay attention to them at all. He sent out a net and believed that he would win.


    But I don''t know


    That night.


    In the valley, the red streamer rose up in an instant, and the heat wave spread out instantly burned all the surrounding woods to ashes.


    Jishengyu looked at Fengmeng, who was sitting cross legged, with a look of joy in his eyes: "Fengmeng, you have successfully been promoted to the twenty seventh celestial realm!"


    "Well."


    Feng Meng slowly opens her eyes, and the red clouds are around her.


    At this time, she is just like a small phoenix born in Nirvana, proud and invincible.

 Chapter 2632

    Jishengyu and Fengmeng wade across mountains and rivers. The more North they go, the more sparsely populated they are.


    They haven''t seen the village for a long time.


    The only thing I saw was a humble hut in the woods.


    This seems to be the place used by hunters, but the house is full of dust. No one has been here for a long time.


    Fortunately, although the cottage is simple, it has all kinds of pots and pans.


    After a simple tidying up, jishengyu went to the nearby river and caught some fresh fish and stewed a pot of fish soup.


    They sat in the hut drinking fish soup and had a good talk.


    After a conversation, Ji Shengyu found that although Fengmeng was very strong and much older than him, her mind was very simple.


    From birth, it''s hard to form such a naive character to stay in the reclusive place of Yaowang valley.


    But as the old medicine king said, where there are people, there is evil.


    Once into the secular, sooner or later will abandon these innocence.


    When he was in Beichen that year, his grandfather Ji Haoran once told him never to change an era.


    You can only adapt to the times.


    "By the way, Fengmeng, why do you know the moves of the Phoenix Temple?" Jishengyu drank fish soup and asked curiously.


    Smell speech, Feng Meng''s slender eyebrows slightly move, on the face obviously Cu a doubt: "this I also not quite clear, anyway is the master teaches me."


    "So your master may be from the ancient Phoenix Temple?"


    "No, Shifu is not. He didn''t teach the two younger martial sisters. Instead, he only gave me some ancient books, saying that I was more suitable for practicing these. Later, after a drink, I asked him on purpose, and he said that it was a unique skill from the ancient Phoenix Temple."


    "What else did he say?"


    "If I ask again, he will be asleep. I asked him many times when I was a child, but he obviously didn''t want to say it. I was also very curious about the origin of Shifu''s family and Phoenix Temple. "


    "So it is..."


    Jishengyu nodded slowly.


    To record the ancient Phoenix Temple unique knowledge of ancient books to teach her, then this ancient book is from where?


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Feng Meng twisted her eyebrows: "are you from Feng temple?"


    "No, I''m not. I just have a friend from the Phoenix Temple who uses the same magical skills as you."


    "Oh..."


    At this time, the sky suddenly came a thunder.


    Then, one after another, thunder rolled from the dark clouds.


    Seeing this, Feng Meng stands up and wants to run out.


    Every time before thunder and rain, she rushes out without any reason.


    Jisheng Yu Shi is puzzled and grabs her.


    "Why do you run outside when it rains?"


    He asked curiously.


    It was the same in caves before.


    Isn''t it good to have a rest in a shelter from the rain?


    "I..."


    Feng Meng''s beautiful eyes drift away, and her desire for words stops.


    Her cheeks, actually began to light red.


    In this heroic woman''s face, to see the short-lived shyness really touched Ji Shengyu, but also made his eyes a little dull.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jishengyu didn''t let go.


    He didn''t want Fengmeng to go out every time and stand in the heavy rain.


    "I''d better go. When the rain stops, I''ll come back."


    Fengmeng wants to get rid of his big hand.


    However, Jisheng Yu Meng stood up and pulled her over.


    Suddenly, Fengmeng almost bumps into his chest and raises her head slightly. At this time, Fengmeng can even feel his breath.


    Her heart was beating.


    The cheeks are redder.


    This is the shy expression of a woman.


    But what did I do to her?


    Ji Shengyu was so confused.


    He thinks that he is the same as the patriarch, and he has never been sentimental.


    Facing Jisheng, Yu man is puzzled and puzzled. Feng Meng drops her eyes slightly and doesn''t dare to look into his eyes at all: "in some books I read when I was a child, there was often a description Thunder and rain, firewood and fire, how can there be The principle of not burning... "


    Poof -


    at the end of hearing this, Ji Shengyu almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood.


    "Ah ha ha, you are so cute!"


    Jisheng Yu released her hand and sat back on the chair laughing.


    She''s not pretending to be innocent.


    This is the product of the reclusive place of Yaowang valley. Ha ha ha!!!


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Feng Meng stares at him angrily. He makes fun of him, and his face turns red.Just as she was about to go and catch him, suddenly the whole hut trembled.


    "This is..."


    "What..."


    They looked at each other in a daze.


    Boom -


    a thunder suddenly came from the sky.


    Feeling the extraordinary energy of heaven and earth coming down from the sky, Feng Meng''s pretty face suddenly changed. She quickly took Ji Shengyu''s hand and burst out of the window.


    When they rushed out, they saw thunder and lightning in the sky.


    Ten thousand thunder awns gather in the air and weave into shining and eye-catching thunder light spheres, suspended in the air.


    What''s the common thunderstorm


    "The power of these thunder robbers is so amazing. Did the master of xuanming hall come in person?"


    Jishengyu''s face was very bright under the lightning. Just like this, Fengmeng saw the shock on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    Feng Meng''s Lotus arm was in front of Ji Shengyu.


    As a man, he asked a girl to protect him. Ji Shengyu was very sorry.


    But at this time, his face suddenly changed, quickly drew his sword, turned and chopped forward!


    Bang!


    The sword Qi directly hit a dart and burst out a piercing fire.


    Jishengyu raised his eyes to see that it was a silver haired man who appeared on the treetop in the distance.


    Fei Yuan''s eyes fell on Jisheng Yu and Fengmeng coldly, and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes: "are you going to put down your arms or..."


    "You think too much!"


    Jishengyu''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and his sword turned into a silver Python and rushed out in the thick mist.


    Facing the oncoming python, Fei Yuan gives a cold smile, and an instant burst of energy fluctuation is as good as that of Ji Shengyu.


    As he drew his sword, the burning flame instantly hit the python, and the two forces collided with each other. The resulting storm instantly uprooted the surrounding trees and flew across the sky.


    A good forest, in the blink of an eye became a bald hill.


    However, in their eyes, it was hundreds of people in black standing in the air.


    "Once the net comes out, it will be a triumph! Kill me


    Fei Yuan''s fingers suddenly pointed to the sky.


    At that time, a series of majestic soul storms will rise on those people in black, and the whole earth will shake violently.


    Spirit Emperor


    More than 100 Tianjie spirit emperors?!!


    Feng Meng''s face was completely gloomy.

 Chapter 2633

    More than one hundred heavenly spirit emperors


    What a gorgeous lineup it is!


    "I didn''t expect that a xuanming temple in luochamen had such a huge foundation. I really underestimated them..."


    Jisheng Yu secretly clenched his fist. In front of him, the silver haired man was dangerous enough, and those spirit emperors were even more terrible.


    Heaven level spirit emperor, only take out one person, fighting power is equivalent to the spirit of the universe.


    But a hundred heavenly spirit emperors are far more terrifying than a hundred celestial spirits.


    "Do it!"


    With Fei Yuan''s command, all the Lingshi begin to seal quickly.


    Looking at their neat and swift fingerprints dancing, Jisheng Yu and Fengmeng''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    I saw a colorful spirit array rising at the feet of those spirit emperors. Suddenly, the thunder in the sky came down.


    The speed of Wan daolei''s attack on the sky is amazing.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Jishengyu steps into the air and comes to Fengmeng. At the same time, his fingerprints move and the silver Python twines him and Fengmeng in an instant.


    In an instant, all the thunder robberies were blasted on the petrified python, and the terrible energy storm swept up and spread, razing the barren mountain to the ground.


    The explosion continued until the last thunder also fell down, and the smoke of gunpowder directly covered the vast sky.


    Smoke dissipated with the wind, at this time the petrochemical silver snake has appeared numerous cracks.


    The body of the sword was damaged, and the body of jishengyu was also injured.


    The silver Python slowly opens a little bit, revealing Feng Meng''s burning eyes.


    At this moment, the bright red flame waves, like a gorgeous magma, rushed straight to the sky, and bursts of white hurricanes spread out between the pillars of light.


    The power of the twenty-seven celestial realms burst out, and the momentum was appalling.


    Those spirit emperors, seeing this scene, gathered in the same direction.


    Seeing this, Feng Meng gave a sneer in her heart. Now that they are together, let''s have a pot of it!


    "Fengxiang nine days!"


    Feng Meng suddenly yelled, and the column of flame turned into a fiery red phoenix. She gave out a gentle rebuke in the sky, spread out the wings of the flame, soared around, and rushed to those spirit emperors.


    At this moment, all the spirit emperor, at the foot of the rapid emergence of a brown array of light.


    Under the outbreak of the hundred ways of soul power, the earth suddenly broke open, and a brown stone wall rose up into the sky, and finally formed a hundred stone walls, which were tightly attached together.


    The fierce Huofeng bumps into the first wall. Under the terrible power of Fengmeng, the first wall immediately collapses.


    However, as Huofeng bumped forward, the ninety-nine stone walls behind him did not move to fight against Huofeng.


    Finally, when the fire and Phoenix dissipated, the stone walls still towered in the dust.


    "How could it be It''s just a spirit emperor. It''s not the supreme spirit Emperor... "


    Feng Meng''s eyes were full of shock.


    With all her strength, she was blocked by a hundred spirit emperors.


    Moreover, there are still ninety-nine stone walls left. It''s no effort at all.


    In other words, not to mention Fengmeng, even a stronger person than her may not be able to break these stone walls.


    "They''re just the spirit emperor. There''s no reason..."


    Fengmeng gasps violently. She just wants to have a pot full of emotions, forcing her to use all her strength. In the end, she only consumes a lot of spiritual power.


    "A chopstick is easy to break, a bundle of chopsticks is tough and hard to break I''m afraid that''s the truth! " Jishengyu''s face was very gloomy.


    These spirit emperors cooperate with each other very well, and the spirit array they display depends on each other.


    Whether it is the thunder before the Qi Hong, or now the stone wall Qi defense, have proved that they are well-trained.


    "Once the net comes out, it will be triumphant..."


    Recalling the silver haired young man''s words again, Feng Meng suddenly thought of something, and her face suddenly sank: "master once said that the magic hall, the head of the four halls of Luocha gate, has a mysterious organization with extraordinary strength, which seems to be called Luowang!"


    "Oh? The little girl has a good knowledge. She even knows about our magic hall. "


    Fei Yuan couldn''t help admiring.


    But this words, is again let sacrifice Sheng Yu and Feng Meng, the heart falls low.


    It''s hard to deal with a xuanming palace.


    Now there''s another magic hall. Aren''t they sure to die?


    "It seems that I can''t go home."


    Fengmeng and Jisheng Yu lean on their backs. After seeing the reality clearly, they can''t help laughing.


    Smell speech, the eyes of Ji Sheng Yu dew a touch of guilt: "you regret saving me."


    "No!" Feng Meng''s face was desperate, but her eyes were still fiery and firm: "knowing you is the happiest thing in my life!"Feng Meng


    Jisheng Yu''s heart trembled.


    Ask yourself, this more than a month, although not long, but Feng Meng''s simple and direct, let them become very good friends.


    At least, in the face of life and death, he can trust his back to her.


    "Good! Let''s have a good fight today. Even if we die, we''ll pull them out of the net! "


    Jishengyu suddenly laughs and takes the broken Shimang back to the shape of a sword.


    At this time, there were many cracks on the body of the sword, but under his burning spiritual power, the sword seemed to have the same spirit and became firm.


    "Kill


    Two people at the same time a big drink, Ji Sheng Yu directly to Fei Yuan rushed past, and Feng Meng is to kill the hundred spirit emperor.


    But at this time, the void in front of the hundred spirit emperors suddenly came to a burst of gravel.


    The gravel glittered. Feng Meng''s eyebrows frowned. Suddenly, her pretty face suddenly sank. Her body suddenly came and went back.


    But the gravel, actually caught up.


    Seeing this scene, Fengmeng has no time to dodge, so she has to protect her arms in front of her body.


    Boom boom -


    bursts of smoke, accompanied by the sound of explosion, rose to the sky.


    Feng Meng''s clothes were broken and she escaped from the smoke.


    "Hey, hey, the little girl is very good. She can avoid my attack."


    An old voice came from the side.


    Feng Meng''s cold eyes turned to look away, and saw an old man with white beard standing in the air in the distance, looking at himself with a grim smile.


    Fei Yuan is just the vice captain of the net.


    The real captain is the old man with white beard, fan Xing!


    "Ha ha, it''s a net. It''s really a master."


    Facing such a dead situation, Feng Meng smiles angrily without any timidity.


    The inside information of the net has completely exceeded her imagination.


    But, so what!


    With a puff, the fire red spirit burst out in Feng Meng''s body again. She was like a proud Fire Phoenix. She was not afraid of everything and rushed up to the old man and the hundred spirit emperors!


    "Kill

 Chapter 2634

    ¡­¡­


    Jishengyu hasn''t come back yet. According to his temperament, if he is in danger, he will run in the opposite direction.


    That is


    North!


    Bai Chen galloped at the height of ten thousand meters, the speed played to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengmeng and jishengyu have no chance of winning the net.


    After a fierce battle, Fengmeng successfully killed more than ten spirit emperors, but she was also seriously injured.


    Jishengyu seizes the opportunity and tears a hole, which leads her out of the siege.


    This time, Jisheng Yu ran away with Fengmeng on his back, and the strong men in the net behind him pursued him.


    Cold wind in the ear across, like a knife, cut Jisheng Yu face some tingling.


    Seeing the sword mark on his face, Feng Meng raised her hand with tears in her eyes. She wanted to touch his cheek, but she didn''t dare to touch it.


    "I''m fine, Fengmeng. Believe me, I''ll take you out today!"


    Jisheng Yu stares into the distance with his eyes. He always feels that the sky in front of him seems to have some mysterious power, sending out different energy of heaven and earth.


    But Fengmeng has no intention to think so much now.


    "The wound is so deep I''m sure I''ll leave a scar in the future... " She choked with heartache.


    "Ha ha, if we can get out of the net alive today, thank God. We don''t care if we leave scars."


    "That''s not the same! You, you are so beautiful, how can you disfigure It''s all because I was too careless and consumed so much spiritual power at the beginning... "


    "Don''t blame yourself. If you really want to talk about responsibility, it''s also my fault that I have no strength. It''s only because I''ve delayed you."


    As Ji Sheng Yu was talking, his figure suddenly stopped.


    His body seemed to tremble at the sight of something extraordinary.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fengmeng takes her eyes away from his face. When she looks forward, she is stunned by the endless red world in front of her.


    At this time, they are in the cliff, and the opposite world, endless, are rolling magma.


    Those fiery red lava, just like the bloody sea level, waves with the wind.


    At the same time, in their hearts, there are shocking ripples.


    "Magma world..."


    Feng Meng murmured to herself, eyes extremely dull: "fled for more than two months, we actually came to the East wilderness."


    "What do you mean, this is the East wilderness?" Jishengyu was shocked.


    "Well."


    Feng Meng nodded.


    Hearing this, Ji Shengyu''s heart trembled.


    East wilderness, the place where crazy was born.


    For example, Kuang, Qingdi, Zeus, his royal highness Luoluo, and many dragon strongmen all came from a force called the wasteland in the East.


    In those days, the place that made the star haze Temple extremely afraid, now it has become such a world full of death.


    Because of the tumbling magma, the temperature is very high, making the sky formed a large convective cloud.


    Under the cover of those clouds, the rain fell, and the rain filled the magma, forming a mist.


    Such a world can be called a place of purgatory.


    No wonder there is no one in the East wasteland now.


    "Further on, there is an endless world of magma. This terrible high temperature will continue to erode our spiritual power until it is exhausted..." Feng Meng''s face was at a loss.


    This is a dead end!


    "Why don''t we just fly to the stars?" Feng Meng suddenly proposes.


    "No way."


    Jishengyu shook his head.


    "Why?"


    She was puzzled.


    "Because I have a grudge against Xinglan temple."


    Ji Shengyu said frankly.


    Flying out of the atmosphere, it will appear in the sight of the twelve Star Palace of Xinglan temple.


    The so-called twelve Star Palace, in fact, is not the distant twelve constellations, but the twelve palaces made of starstones around LAN star.


    These palaces are connected to each other by teleportation array, and all the Mars can reach Leo in an instant.


    Leo, above the Middle Kingdom, is the home of emperor Tiandi and Xiao Yuan.


    At this time, Jisheng Yu would rather die than expose their whereabouts in the wild dragon empire.


    "Then let''s go ahead. Life or death is up to fate."


    Feng Meng''s eyes are firm suddenly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you I''m really... "


    Before Ji Shengyu had finished speaking, the void in front of him was suddenly torn open two dark holes. Fan Xing and Fei Yuan came out of the void with a ferocious face. The palms of the two people carried a terrible wind and patted Ji Shengyu close at hand.Seeing this scene, Fengmeng is shocked, but she has no strength to fight back.


    At the critical moment, jishengyu suddenly moved his sword forward and read it softly.


    The cracked sword body immediately turned into a white Python and protected them.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Two palm wind, directly and ruthlessly patted on the python.


    At this moment, the python finally couldn''t resist the two men''s palm wind, and then it burst into stone foam all over the sky.


    The stone foam turned into iron dust and drifted away with the wind. It also announced that jishengyu, a famous sword that had accompanied him for many years, was completely destroyed.


    The powerful impact made them retreat all the way back. Jishengyu held Fengmeng''s sword and pulled it out.


    "Lend me the sword!"


    "Well."


    They hit it off.


    Facing the two people in front of him, Ji Shengyu suddenly flew to the sea of fire, then stood in the hot waves, endured the terrible high temperature, and held his hands tightly to the sword.


    "This starting style...?!"


    Fan Xing and Fei Yuan look at each other.


    Within a moment, a strong wind whirled from the foot of jishengyu.


    Suddenly, one lightsaber after another was transformed and suspended in the sea of fire. In the blink of an eye, a dense sword rain had formed.


    "He''s a man of wanjian Shenzong!"


    Fan Xing couldn''t help being shocked.


    At this time, Jisheng Yu finally raised his double swords to the sky. His bloody face was full of ferocious color, as if gambling on the last hope, and he uttered an angry roar: "ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Whew, whew, whew, whew -


    a million flying swords, whistling up in the same direction in the sky, finally directly formed a huge ancient sword, carrying ancient and mysterious power, suddenly appeared in the vast world.


    The next moment, the blade of the ancient sword pointed at fan Xing.


    "I


    Fan Xing was shocked.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. The huge ancient sword turned into a silver competition in an instant, which penetrated fan Xing''s chest at a terrible speed that no one could dodge.


    Through the blood hole in fan Xing''s chest, Fei Yuan, sitting on the ground, can clearly see the fierce breathing of Jisheng Yu in the sky, which is obviously exhausted.


    At this time, more than 80 spirit emperors in the rear also caught up. When they saw that fan Xing, the leader of the net, had died here, their faces changed dramatically.

 Chapter 2635

    "How dare you kill elder fan..."


    Fei Yuan stares at Ji Shengyu, who is exhausted. He is furious.


    Seeing this, jishengyu quickly guards Fengmeng behind him, shakes his hands, and holds the sword in front of him: "if it wasn''t for your hard work, how could I kill him? All this can only be attributed to him!"


    "Ha ha ha! I''ll send you back to the West today


    Fei Yuan smiles angrily, and suddenly a flash appears in front of Ji Shengyu. With the exploration of his palm, the huge seal is pressed down from the top of Ji Shengyu.


    Facing the powerful palmprint, jishengyu tried his best to resist it.


    But at this time, his spiritual power was exhausted, and he couldn''t stop the attack.


    The huge palmprint shot him and Fengmeng into a sea of fire in an instant. The power of terror shot the figures of them all the way down in the sea of fire. Finally, a thousand layers of fire broke out on the sea.


    The lava emptied and the fog filled.


    Feeling that their breath has completely disappeared, Fei Yuan finally takes back her eyes with satisfaction.


    "Fight with me at the Luocha gate. I''m looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the tumbling magma world, Jisheng Yu tried his best to protect himself and Fengmeng with his last spiritual power, but the sinking trend was still rapid.


    Feng Meng lay in his arms, looking at his face more and more pale, sweat rolling all over the cheek, distressed tightly hugged him.


    "Fengmeng, today I''m afraid I can''t help you leave. "


    Jishengyu clenched his teeth, and the spiritual power on the surface of his body became thinner and thinner.


    As soon as the spirit power dissipates, they will be buried in the vast sea of fire.


    But he was powerless to stop it.


    When a man is dying, what he sees in his eyes is The most proud Tian Feng.


    "Junran..."


    Close your eyes with tears. At this moment, the spiritual barrier around jishengyu is finally broken.


    All the waves are coming.


    Everything.


    It''s already


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of the cliff, fan Xing''s body had cooled through.


    Fei Yuan, with more than 80 spirit emperors, stood in a row on the edge of the cliff.


    "Vice captain, it''s almost an hour past. They will sleep in the East wilderness forever." One of them, his eyes trembled.


    "It''s really cheap for these two guys to be buried in the sea of fire. If you can cut off their heads and take them back, it might be more enjoyable!" Fei Yuan''s eyes are full of hatred. Up to now, he can''t let go of the fact that the captain is dead.


    "Who said no, a smelly boy of wanjian Shenzong, with a woman, changed our team leader''s life. It''s a great loss to our magic hall."


    ¡­¡­


    "You say, the man of wanjian Shenzong, and a woman?"


    At this moment, a very low voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing this, everyone turned around in a daze.


    I saw a man in a blue shirt standing less than 30 meters in front of them.


    "You are! The smelly boy of cangyu Empire? "


    Fei Yuan''s face sank when she saw the comer.


    He doesn''t know Bai Chen''s real identity. Before Bai Chen left liunianxian village and arrived at the imperial capital, Xiang Lan was defeated by Xiao Ya. Xia Rong appeared and drove the whole magic hall out of cangyu empire.


    Eyes fixed on Fei Yuan, white Chen iron green face, full of ferocious color: "I ask you, you will be a man of ten thousand sword God, and a woman how?"


    People of wanjian Shenzong


    It is absolutely impossible to be the enemy of luochamen!


    Bai Chen can guess that Fei Yuan said so, it must be because Ji Shengyu used ten thousand swords to return to one.


    And Jisheng Yu can use this eye-catching killing move, obviously is also forced to a dead end.


    "Oh, they are dead in the sea of fire."


    Fei Yuan sneered.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "You..."


    At this moment, the fierce intention of killing rises from the foot of Bai Chen.


    After feeling the murderous intention of the young man in blue shirt, all the spirits quickly held their breath and kept their fingerprints moving, ready to move at any time.


    A 20 star God realm spirit, plus more than 80 heaven level spirit emperor.


    This kind of lineup, although can be called luxurious, but in the eyes of Bai Chen at this time, it is just like mole ant!


    "You seem to be their companion? But it''s a pity that I''ve been waiting here for nearly an hour. I''m afraid their bodies have been turned into ashes. Ha ha ha


    "Son of a bitch, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I''m not Bai!"


    Bai Chen''s body shape is fierce of a bow, suddenly toward fee yuan fierce blunt but go."It''s a big tone. You and I didn''t win in those years, but today it''s just the end!"


    Because of the cover of the Dragon God jade pendant, Fei Yuan can''t feel the breath of Bai Chen. He smiles coldly and greets Bai Chen.


    The two figures rush to each other in an instant. At the moment when Fei Yuan is ready to draw the sword, Bai Chen''s hand is as fast as light and shadow, and he presses his big hand on Fei Yuan''s face.


    "What -"


    Fei Yuan didn''t know what was going on. Bai Chen pressed his face and turned him to the ground.


    "Aren''t you crazy?"


    White Chen red eyes with blood and tears, suddenly a force, double fingers is stabbed into Fei Yuan''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, a miserable howl rang from the edge of the cliff, which awakened the spirit emperor.


    "Quick Do it...! "


    Fei Yuan''s eyes were abandoned, and his blood ran down his cheek. He finally knew that he was a slight enemy, and yelled on the spot.


    The net has an absolute iron rule. No one who falls into the hands of the enemy can be coerced by the other.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The golden spirit array began to appear at the feet of those spirit emperors, and the rising soul storm even stirred up the fire in the rear.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, white Chen ferocious face, suddenly a violent drink, the terrible storm broke out, unexpectedly is to those spirit emperor all shock fly out.


    Just by breath More than 80 spirit emperors were shocked!


    "You...!"


    Fei Yuan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the murmur of the spirit emperors.


    "I''ll do your whole family!"


    Bai Chen suddenly raises a foot and tramples on Fei Yuan''s chest.


    This foot, does not contain much power, just step on him.


    Then, Bai Chen is a grip his wrist, powerful strength, instantly pinch off his wrist.


    Fei Yuan howled again.


    But that''s not the end of it!


    Bai Chen holds his hand and concentrates his strength in the palm of his hand. The next moment, he suddenly tugs out.


    Yi of a, fee yuan''s that arm was dragged by him to fly.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The sharp pain of tearing heart, accompanied by Fei Yuan''s miserable howl, instantly resounded through the whole cliff.


    Those spirit emperors, who were flying above the sea of fire, were pale one by one, and their eyes looking at Bai Chen were full of endless fear.

 Chapter 2636

    "You waste, even if you are killed ten thousand times, what''s the use!"


    "Will Sheng Yu come back?"


    "Ah


    Bai Chen punches Fei Yuan''s face, smashes his cheekbones, and the bridge of his nose has sunk in.


    Fei Yuan''s remaining hand, clutching the earth on the ground, was killed by Bai Chen.


    But he is dead, Bai Chen still doesn''t stop punching.


    Fist after fist, the blood splashed on Bai Chen''s face, mixed with tears, soaked his robes.


    In front of those spirit emperor, see that call a heart beat.


    Isn''t this a whipped corpse


    More than 80 spirit emperor, all shrink neck, white Chen every hit a fist, they follow to tremble.


    "He, he is insane, retreat!"


    One of them took the lead in recovering his composure and ran away.


    Seeing this, other people also ran around.


    "Want to escape?"


    White Chen suddenly stopped blood hand, slowly stand up.


    The icy vision sweeps the figure that those run away awkwardly, the white Chen suddenly turns a hand to lift, a regiment of black flame, instantly appeared in his palm.


    "Give me all Die


    All of a sudden, large black flames filled the air and turned into small black drills to pursue the fugitives.


    In every pitching place, a spirit emperor died miserably under the chaos flame. The flame penetrated their bodies and burned them to ashes in an instant.


    More than 80 people, without exception, all fell to dust


    ¡­¡­


    Kill the net, still can''t solve Baichen heart hate.


    He came to the edge of the cliff, looking at the endless sea of fire in front of him, tears washing the blood on his face.


    "Sheng Yu It''s me. I shouldn''t have let you attract Fengmeng''s firepower at the beginning... "


    "It''s all my fault!"


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to accompany me to revenge? Didn''t you say that you wanted to see me return to the world in the name of an evil emperor?"


    "Now that we have come to Dongyu, how can you leave me?"


    "How can I do it!"


    Bai Chen kneels on the ground in despair, grabbing the dust with both hands, and his body can''t help shaking violently.


    The brother fighting together, the belief of life and death together, left him in such a way at this moment.


    How can he accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    Fiery red wave, rippling with the waves, continuous drizzle in the sky, looking endless, filled with white fog.


    The scene of the East wasteland is very strange.


    Bai Chen stands alone on the cliff bank, facing the hot wind, silent for a long time.


    "No!"


    He suddenly clenched his fist, his eyes firm and stubborn.


    Live to see people.


    Dead to see dead!


    I don''t believe that the first day of Beichen, which I dug out by myself, will fall on such a place!


    The gift of jishengyu is very special.


    No matter his understanding of cultivation or Kendo, he is as good as he was then.


    He can be as strong as Kexin and old Xuanwu


    It''s impossible to die here!


    White Chen facial expression a change, Wu ran forward a Chong, jumped into magma world.


    In the world of magma, the temperature is extremely high. The lower it goes, the more terrible the temperature is.


    But Bai Chen, who has chaos and holy fire, is not afraid of these lava.


    Wrapped in spiritual power, he wanders in the world of magma, and his eyes turn strange dark red.


    At this moment, the magma in front of us became transparent.


    Sacrifice to Sheng Yu!


    You can''t die!


    I must find you!


    Adhere to the belief in the heart, Bai Chen clearly know that hope is slim, but still desperate to swim to the depths of the East wilderness.


    Never look back!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen is really smart. Since the help of Xifeng family, more and more herbs have been transported to us. In time, I believe your cultivation will go up to a higher level."


    Xiaoxiu stood in front of the big iron pot in the hospital, put his palm on the bottom of the pot and kept his eyes on the fire.


    "It''s thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, we don''t know how many years we would have to practice to achieve our present accomplishments."


    Chu Jun''s eyes show her gratitude.


    She knows that although Xiao Xiu has no attack power, his defense power is naturally strong, and the soup he makes is the most precious treasure in the world.


    Even the strong like Zeus or Gu Yingjian, I''m afraid they all covet his soup.


    However, they don''t know where Xiao Xiu is going.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really nervous about bringing you out like this." Chu junran said frankly."It''s OK. Grandpa Shay is very nice. As long as I explain to him that I want to see the world, he will never be angry with you."


    Shay


    "Is he strong?" Chu junran suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, small repair tiny a Zheng, then thought, way: "in my memory, he seems to have never lost."


    Er


    "Has he ever dealt with the Qing emperor?" Chu junran asked again.


    "That''s not true. When the green emperor came for trouble, he hid in the room and held me down, saying nothing. It seems that he was afraid of the green emperor."


    "Yes Why did the Qing emperor suddenly disappear when he was so powerful? "


    Chu junran was puzzled.


    To say Bai Chen''s previous life, he and Qingdi are the two strongest people in the world.


    Bai Chen is attacked by people and destroys the keel, which is attacked by the crowd and finally falls.


    With his lessons, it is impossible for the Qing emperor to be attacked easily.


    Since he won''t be attacked, there''s no reason for him to die. If we look at all the strong men in the whole mainland and join forces to attack, we can''t be his opponent alone, can we?


    "If he''s missing, it''s none of our business."


    Xiaoxiu doesn''t think so.


    "Are you not curious?" Chu Jun frowned.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiu shook his head.


    He''s not curious.


    Chu junran


    For Xiao Xiu, Chu junran really doesn''t know what he''s thinking all day.


    In my opinion, Xiao Xiu is a very quiet person.


    However, he was curious about his life experience.


    What is the purpose of Xiao Yi, who imprisons him in liunianxian village?


    And the disappearance of Qingdi, he really has nothing to do with Xiao Yi?


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Bai Chen now. He must be in danger when he goes to Luotian holy land alone." Chu junran suddenly sighed.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Life and death depend on the destiny of heaven. It''s up to man."


    Well.


    Hearing Xiao Xiu''s words, Chu junran looks at him and suddenly becomes strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Life and death are in accordance with heaven''s destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence was taught by the old Phoenix King.


    Go with the way of heaven.


    But what Xiaoxiu said was that it was man-made.


    Yes, what Bai Chen has done for so many years, including the existence of his previous life, is against the sky.


    She needs to witness whether a person who is against heaven will eventually succeed or perish.


    She will always be with him.


    Until, he came to the end, back to the peak!

 Chapter 2637

    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another month passed.


    Bai Chen has been wandering for a whole month in the magma world of the eastern wilderness.


    In other words, those who are strong in the twenty-eight celestial realm may have been exhausted by the lava world.


    But Bai Chen''s terrible spirit source and his natural fire resistance make him still stable.


    Sheng Yu


    I don''t believe it, you just leave me!


    Wandering in the vast sea of fire, has gradually ground the expectations of Bai Chen''s heart.


    He didn''t want to accept the fact, but he had nothing to do.


    The only thing we can do is to continue to explore the depths of the eastern wilderness.


    He was not afraid of anything.


    Just for a miracle!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Chen wanders aimlessly in the East wasteland, on the other side of Luotian holy land, the disciples of xuanming hall are all over the mountains, looking for the traces of the net everywhere.


    The net is the eternal blade of the magic hall. Li Shaojie would be very guilty if it was damaged here.


    Therefore, he almost sent more than 80% of the disciples of xuanming temple to search for the net with carpet style at all costs.


    "With the strength of the net, there is no reason to be completely annihilated by those two people. Why did all the people lose the news?" Inside the hall of xuanming palace, Xiang Lan''s eyes are full of startled Tao.


    "This I don''t know, but the strength of those two men is very general. If it wasn''t for that boy''s strange escape, I could easily kill them without even using my cards. " Li Shaojie is also very difficult to understand.


    But it''s been more than a month, and none of the net people have been able to come back.


    How to look at it, it''s already very bad.


    "Even if we continue to search, I''m afraid we can''t find any results. It''s better to Let me go to luotianzong. "


    Hearing Li Shaojie''s words, Bao Lezhi''s face changed: "Lord of the temple, why do you need to go in person? Just leave it to me."


    "You?"


    Li Shaojie''s face sank.


    "Yes." Bao Lezhi didn''t notice the change of his face at all. He patted his chest and said: "I''m also the elder of xuanming temple. Since Luo Xiaotian died, the status of Luo Tianzong is not even as good as Zhuge family. Since Luo Zhijian inherited the position of the patriarch, Luo Tianzong has degenerated to the point of shrinking in the devil mountain. I went to see him, which is enough for him Face, where can I use you... "


    "You fool


    Before Bao Lezhi finished speaking, Li Shaojie suddenly rushed to him with a big mouth and fanned him to the ground on the spot.


    When the elders around saw Bao Lezhi''s miserable and familiar fate, they all felt helpless and sighed.


    Bao Lezhi was often slapped by the temple master, but he didn''t have a long memory.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, his teeth have been blown away by countless fans. Every time he has just been inlaid, it''s not long before they are blown away again


    "Although Luo Xiaotian is no longer here, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Don''t you understand that! We luochamen and qiluocha are not afraid of their luotianzong. Just with my little xuanming temple, what can we do to shout with others! After that, if you don''t talk through your head, I''ll hang you up for three days and three nights! "


    Li Shaojie is really going to explode.


    For 30000 years, Naro Zhijian has really kept a low profile. In this great holy land of Luotian, she simply went into seclusion.


    So that people in Luotian holy land have forgotten the prestige of luotianzong.


    But Li Shaojie knows that Luo Zhijian is Luo Xiaotian''s son after all.


    The so-called tiger father has no dog. Even he may not be sure that he can fight that guy.


    "Let brother Xiang laugh." Li Shaojie turns around and hugs Xiang Lan awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. The prestige of master Luo Xiaotian in those years is the model of our generation and the leader of evil ways. The clan he left behind can''t be ignored." Xiang Lan said with a faint smile.


    Luo Xiaotian is an old monster as famous as Mufan and Yin Lingqi.


    Even if you die, your fame will last forever!


    "Please wait here for a few days, brother Xiang, and I''ll go back."


    Li Shaojie holds his fist again.


    Just when he was about to leave the hall, Xiang Lan suddenly waved his sleeve robe. A ball of silver mud turned into a small snake and flew to Li Shaojie.


    "Just in case, take it with you."


    Xiang Lan said with a faint smile.


    Silver Snake "whew" sound, it is to drill into the sleeve of Xiang Lan.


    This thing, but Xiang Lan''s blood power, soul mud!


    When Zhuge Feng was in Beichen, the one who died in the hands of the magic emperor was his clay body.


    Even Na Meijing''s reincarnation of the pupil, can''t see through the separation, can imagine, Xiang Lan''s blood power, is how strong.


    "Thank you, brother!"With this life-saving card, Li Shaojie instantly more confidence, or so rashly to Luo Tianzong, he is really a little flustered.


    In the first battle of Beichen, Zeus, the leader of luochamen, survived, which left a brand in the hearts of many people in luotianzong.


    They even felt that it was the luochamen who broke the bridge and killed the source of darkness except Mufan and Yin Lingqi.


    Zeus denied it in public. In Zeus'' nature, if he denied it once, he would not explain it to the world for the second time.


    Therefore, contradictions have always existed among the major evil sects. Although these major sects have good relations, there are still many gaps.


    ¡­¡­


    It will take some time for Li Shaojie to go to Luo Tianzong.


    At this time, Bai Chen, who was far away in the East wasteland, suddenly saw a very strange place.


    Looking at the magma world far away, he saw a strange space with the penetration of the chaotic ghost pupil.


    That place seems to isolate the magma outside. Inside, there is a stone road, extending downward. I don''t know where it leads.


    Who could have thought that such a small world with unique caves was hidden in the deepest part of the fiery magma world?


    Now that I''m here, I''m going to have a look!


    The white Chen in the heart has made the plan, the body shape is a flash, the instant rushes to that area.


    As he approached, it was clear that the temperature around him was getting higher and higher.


    At the last moment when he broke through the barrier, the temperature in the magma could melt the iron into molten iron.


    Fortunately, he has the most powerful spiritual power to protect the body, and finally rushed into the mysterious space without magma.


    Through the barrier, Bai Chen''s feet fell on the stone road and went forward in darkness.


    But such darkness must not be the abyss of darkness. There must be something special in it.


    Along the stone road, Bai Chen''s heart sped up the beating speed.


    Here


    Is it the site of the ancient wasteland?


    He was stunned to find that, as he continued to move forward, the smell of space was inexplicably familiar.


    This breath does not come from living things, but from the depths of the earth.


    It was a deserted place in those days


    The most pure land!

 Chapter 2638

    White Chen along the stone road all the way forward, looking up, the isolated magma is like a red sky, but here is a bright.


    Looking carefully, he found that it was the stone slab under his feet, emitting bright light, not dazzling, but it could illuminate the whole tunnel shaped space, making people look very comfortable.


    Chaotic ghost pupil Take it!


    With white Chen heart silently light read, pupil gradually restored paint black.


    Since there is the smell of dragon ruins here, it''s better to be careful.


    The strength of the dragon people is uneven.


    There are one celestial realm like Zhuge Feng, more than 20 celestial realms like Zhan Chong of Lu Tianqi, and the top of the dragon like Qingluo and Zeus.


    As Bai Chen went deeper and deeper, he found that the stone road was strange.


    It has been half an hour, and it is still a long stone road, as if there is no end.


    ¡­¡­


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days


    ¡­¡­


    Until the seventh day, Bai Chen finally came to a wide place.


    Here is the vast grassland, the vast extent, at least with Bai Chen''s vision, is not to see the end.


    Moreover, the grass on the grassland is lush, there is no wind, no rain, no sunshine, but it can grow so luxuriant.


    Can we say that there is groundwater under the grassland?


    Bai Chen can only think of such an explanation.


    But if that''s true, doesn''t it mean that the magmatic world exists above the groundwater?


    Why does a good east wilderness become an endless magma world


    Bai Chen rubs his chin and feels that something is wrong.


    Even then he was determined not to do such a thing.


    So to be sure, it''s not human.


    But naturally


    There''s something wrong with it!


    "Well


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly stopped.


    Deep in the grassland ahead, he saw a group of sheep eating grass.


    Who would have thought that in the depths of the magma world, there are sheep living on this grassland?


    However, being able to see the sheep shows that there are other possibilities.


    Think of this, white Chen facial expression is more dignified.


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t bring Xiao Liu out. If Xiao Liu was there, he could feel everything here without fear.


    Because the soul circle of Xiao Liu is very difficult to be detected in the external situation.


    Bai Chen blinks and appears among the sheep. When they see him, they are not afraid at all. They just stare at him curiously, just like watching the visitors from outside.


    Living in a world without natural enemies, sheep naturally don''t know what fear is.


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He found a group of cattle far ahead.


    There are not only cattle, but also giraffes, rabbits, pheasants, monkeys And all kinds of animals.


    One thing these animals have in common is that they don''t hurt each other.


    "Create a small world without predators..."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Judging from this point alone, I''m afraid the other side doesn''t like war very much.


    These animals show deep concern for the arrival of Bai Chen. The monkeys jump on the neck of the giraffe and follow Bai Chen all the way. Their eyes are full of curiosity.


    In this way, Bai Chen walked forward for almost half a day, and finally came to a small courtyard.


    In the yard, a path is paved with stone slabs, and a lot of fresh vegetables are planted on both sides. The chimney is smoking. It seems that the owner inside is cooking.


    It''s all here.


    Anyway, at least go in and have a look.


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and walked forward cautiously.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the gate, he saw that the door of the hut was pushed open.


    Inside, a little girl in a golden streamer came out with the white apron.


    "Ni Nib? "


    Seeing Dai fengchai and the little girl in jinni, Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of shock.


    However, when she heard this, the little girl put her waist in and raised her face: "my name is Nero, not NEB!"


    Nero?


    Bai Chen is stunned instantly.


    Indeed, although the little girl looks very similar to nebu, her temperament is completely different from nebu.


    Because see her, make white Chen instantly think of a lot of things.


    That is, about the lonebu in the sky in the wasteland


    Said the sky dragon, the white Chen also inexplicably remembered an extremely formidable existence.


    Wind Dragon King!!!Bai Chen can''t remember who were the ten Dragon Kings at that time.


    Anyway, Zeus, the Dragon King of Hades, is a very strong one in it.


    But the wind Dragon King, whose absolute strength is above Zeus, is a more powerful existence!


    And the sky dragon Nibu is the most famous general under the command of the wind Dragon King!


    Bai Chen thought of all this, and his eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, Nero was also a little surprised, carefully looking at the blue shirt youth in front of him.


    "NEB is my mother. How do you know him?"


    Nero asked suddenly.


    Sure enough!


    Her answer proves that the guess in Bai Chen''s heart is right.


    Seeing his old friend''s daughter, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile: "nothing. Your mother and I used to be very good friends."


    I finally


    Think of a companion again!


    However, in order to prevent him from fighting with the ten Dragon King, nebu seemed to contradict the wind Dragon King. In the end, the wind Dragon King was angry and killed on the spot.


    It was because of this that madman was completely infuriated. He killed almost all the dragons in that battle, and the dragon clan suffered a devastating blow. There were few survivors.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that I slaughtered the dragon clan for Nibu''s sake.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, recalled all these, he also can be regarded as to put down the heart.


    Otherwise, it would make him feel guilty.


    He doesn''t want his past life to be a god of destruction who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really my mother''s friend?"


    Nero came running with some excitement.


    "Well."


    Close to see the little girl, Bai Chen feel particularly familiar.


    And I''m glad that NEB''s daughter is still alive.


    "Can you tell me something about my mother?"


    Nero asked suddenly.


    "Why, you don''t know?" Bai Chen frowned.


    Hearing the speech, Nero shook his head blankly, and his little face frowned: "I have lived here with Uncle Nico since I was born. Uncle Nico said that my mother was killed by bad people, but whenever I wanted to ask for specific details, he didn''t mention a word. Later, I learned that my uncle had been seriously injured, and he couldn''t heal himself. Every day he lived, he was struggling for a day.... "


    Speaking of this, little Nero burst into tears.

 Chapter 2639

    "In order not to make my uncle angry, I didn''t ask any more questions. However, I really want to know what kind of dragon my mother is. If she killed her enemy, is she still alive..."


    Tears fell, small Nero forbeared, a face of stubborn looking at Bai Chen.


    She didn''t know everything about her mother since she was born.


    This kind of expectation, this kind of desolation, Bai Chen also had experienced in those years.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came out of the hut. When Bai Chen saw that the man was wrapped in bandages, his eyes were suddenly dull.


    In the heart of excitement, into a tear, emerge in the eyes, white Chen suddenly happy: "sacrifice Sheng Yu! I knew you didn''t die so easily, you fellow


    "Lord..."


    Jishengyu was pale and came forward.


    "Those people on the cliff bank have been solved by me. It''s really worthwhile for me to search for you in this magma world for so long."


    White Chen sees he is still alive, a hang of heart, finally fell down.


    It has been half a year since jishengyu disappeared.


    Since these days, Bai Chen has been remorseful and remorseful.


    "Miss Fengmeng is in the room. Her injury is more serious than mine. She is sleeping now. If we talk, we might as well change places." Jisheng Yu suggested.


    "Well."


    Hear his words, white Chen probably also had certain understanding.


    It seems that Fengmeng doesn''t lose the face of the old medicine king. She is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    ¡­¡­


    The three came to the outside of the yard. After talking, Bai Chen knew that it was little Nero who happened to see them fall into the magma when he went out to play. This saved the two of them.


    "Nero, it seems that there is a theory of cause and effect in this world." Bai Chen looks at Nero, and a smile appears in his eyes: "I saved your mother in those years, but now it''s your turn to save my brother. This may be the so-called good cause and good result."


    "You saved my mother?" Nero''s eyes widened.


    Her appearance at the age of seven or eight, together with her big eyes, looks a little like when she first met Xiaoya.


    "Your mother, nebu, was a famous sky dragon in the wasteland. The so-called dragon can fly, but she can be named after the sky dragon because her ability is the most rigid and pure wind power. She is brave and powerful when fighting at high altitude. Her story is a long story... "


    ¡­¡­


    100000 years ago.


    Ancient land, a mountain plateau, because of the dragon''s strong, and invincible in Xinglan continent.


    In the face of this mysterious and powerful race, no force dares to fight against it.


    But if there are more powerful people, there will be a lot of people who want to be the emperor of the dragon race.


    As a result, although the Dragon nationality is strong, it is not united.


    Fortunately, Emperor Qinglong was powerful and suppressed the whole dragon clan with the power of one dragon, which made such a powerful place in ancient times!


    At that time, under the Qing emperor, there were ten dragons with extremely terrible strength. They were called "the top ten Dragon Kings of the ancient times".


    At that time, among the ten Dragon Kings, the strongest was the Sea Dragon King and the wind Dragon King.


    The accomplishments of these two dragons have surpassed the Zhuque emperor in the southern regions, and are recognized as the second and third strongest of Lanxing after the Qingdi.


    And the contradiction between them is as fierce as their ranking competition.


    Under the competition, there must be killing.


    On a starry night, nebu, the most powerful general under the command of the wind Dragon King, went to the lost Goosen to find the rare and exotic grass soul snatching Ling, so as to help her cultivate.


    But as soon as she stepped into the forest, she was attacked by the powerful generals of the Dragon King.


    In the face of the dragon team led by Xiye, Nibu was completely defeated. After a while, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    At this critical moment, a small black dragon with a round stomach and dark red eyes appeared in front of them.


    The little black dragon can''t bear to see so many dragons bullying a mother dragon to fight against injustice.


    Xiye thought it was a little thing that he could not help but trample on. However, as soon as he saw it, he gave away his sharp teeth.


    When the little black dragon threw out his tail and smashed his teeth, his terrible power, which was powerful enough to despise everything, also burst out.


    One hundred stars in heaven!


    Two stars higher than the Qingdi of the dragon people!


    The little black dragon saves nebu and becomes famous in the first World War, which makes all the dragons in the whole wasteland fear him.


    Later, with the spy dragon sent to explore the wasteland for many times, it was finally determined that the little black dragon had no father or mother, and did not know where he came from.


    And, strangely enough, he was born at the top!


    It is an evil dragon standing at the top of the pyramid of the whole Xinglan continent!¡­¡­


    "Later, I took the pills from the emperor of the western regions and transformed the dragon clan into a human form. I became the God of destruction, but I didn''t know that the leader of hunyan sect at that time deliberately released the news that I had just transformed into a human form and suffered serious internal injuries. When the ten Dragon King got the news, he immediately gathered all the dragons in the wasteland to get rid of me. In order to stop the wind Dragon King, your mother spared no effort to commit a crime and quarrel with him. Finally, she was killed by him on the spot When I learned about this, I was so angry that I killed the whole dragon clan! "


    Bai Chen looks at Nero firmly and says in a deep voice.


    Jisheng Yu didn''t expect that Bai Chen had only one-sided relationship with Nero, so he told her his identity.


    When Nero heard the result, the anger in his eyes immediately replaced all his childlike innocence: "is the wind Dragon King dead?"


    "He died. At that time, only Zeus, the king of Hades, survived the battle. Then in the battle of Beichen, in my memory, he died, but he was still alive If it''s not that he has a card to protect his life, the only explanation is probably the shepherd. "


    "Is he also the murderer of my mother?" Nero suddenly interrupted Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen shook his head: "should not be, the Dark Dragon King is a more lonely guy, and other Dragon King rarely walk."


    "Oh."


    Nero hung his head and asked in a deep voice, "Zeus, the king of the dark dragon, is now called Zeus, but since he has nothing to do with my mother, he has nothing to do with me."


    "Your enemy is only the wind Dragon King. He is dead and killed by me."


    Bai Chen speaks frankly.


    He could feel the anger in Nero''s heart and the feeling of revenge for his mother.


    But none of this can be done.


    "Your mother died to prevent the wind Dragon King from declaring war on me. If you think I hurt her, I will accept your revenge."


    White Chen suddenly said words, let one side of the sacrifice Sheng Yu, instant face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2640

    Brother, do you know how terrible she is?


    Jisheng Yu''s heart trembled.


    How dare Bai Chen challenge Nero?


    Although the little guy looks cute, she is a terrible dragon!


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of Bai Chen''s outspoken, little Nero will take two cold hands together, thinking carefully about what.


    With the passage of time, I don''t know how long it has passed, she suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes became a little relieved from the previous indignation: "since you have told me that you are destroying the identity of God, you must have a good relationship with your mother. You trust her so much. As her daughter, how can I make trouble without reason. Besides, the king of wind and dragon is dead. I should be grateful to you for your revenge. He is the real culprit. He is not worthy of mother''s loyalty to him! "


    "There are a lot of stupid and loyal people in this world, which is also the fact that there is no way."


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    Isn''t general Lin Yu, the father of Mengyao, also loyal to the emperor of Fengyan dynasty?


    If it wasn''t for the Lin family''s final disaster, the emperor made a series of heartache afterwards, Lin Yu would not see the reality.


    "The God of destruction I''ve heard a lot about your reputation since I was a child. Now that you are still alive, do you want to come back for revenge, or do you want to revive the power of the wasteland? "


    Hearing Nero''s words, Bai Chen smiles: "my body is already human body, and it doesn''t have one ten thousand of the strength of that year. Moreover, the emperor of the wasteland is always the green emperor. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t want to fight with him for anything."


    "So..."


    Nero stares at Bai Chen in surprise. From her eyes, Bai Chen can see how curious she is about herself.


    No wonder.


    If we say that the Qing emperor is the Supreme God in the heart of the dragon people.


    The God of destruction is the immortal legend of the dragon clan.


    "What is your strength now?" Nero rubbed his hands, eager to try.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "since you want to compete, come on. When I was very close to your mother, she also competed with me."


    Bai Chen has recalled everything about Nibu.


    In the eastern region, in addition to the cat emperor, nebu is the best with him..


    It should be


    Mother, have you ever compared with him?


    Nero''s eyes, suddenly bright up, a leap in the air, fell to the distant grassland, put on a fighting posture.


    I didn''t expect that the patriarch really wanted to fight with this dangerous dragon. Jishengyu quickly reminded: "Nero, the patriarch is not as good as he used to be. You must be merciful!"


    "Oh."


    Nero nodded.


    For Nero''s fighting spirit, Bai Chen naturally responds to her with absolute seriousness.


    He knew that this little guy was the daughter of sky ronib.


    There is a popular saying that the tiger father has no dog son among the people, not to mention the dragon people. Blood inheritance is very important in the dragon people.


    Just like qingluoluo, if she is not the daughter of Qingdi, how can she cultivate more than 80 celestial realms!


    "It''s OK. Let''s just let go."


    The white Chen hand print moves, the black wind divine sword suddenly turns into a bunch of streamer, fell in his palm.


    As his eyes changed, the hot air began to diffuse from his body like a spring.


    Only Qi, no breath?


    "Are you wearing the Dragon God jade pendant?" Nero asked curiously.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded: "attack, let me see you inherit your mother''s ability in the end!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as Nero''s voice fell, he stepped forward and appeared in front of Bai Chen directly and strangely.


    How fast?!


    Seeing that Nero''s fists had gone, jishengyu was terrified.


    It''s too fast to defend.


    Wheezing!


    A blow blows out, what hit is actually the shadow left by Bai Chen. It turns out that at the moment when Nero talks, Bai Chen has already used the violent step to move to the distance.


    The advantage of the wind spirit is flexibility.


    Nero, as the daughter of the sky dragon, must have a strange speed.


    When Bai Chen touches the tip of the sword with his fingertip, he runs over the body of the sword. At that time, the harsh sound of sadness diffuses, making the whole grassland appear extremely harsh sound.


    They look at each other and smile, and attack each other again. This time, the colorful streamer rises directly from Bai Chen''s body, and his whole person is just like burning a colorful flame.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when Li Shaojie fell down from the sky, he came to a solemn dangerous wall.


    Looking up at the solid wall, his cold eyes slightly coagulated and went forward."Stop!"


    Two guards in front of the door, holding silver guns, instantly stopped him.


    In the face of their fierce eyes, Li Shaojie smiles: "I''m Li Shaojie, come to visit Lord Luo. Please inform me."


    Li Shaojie, the leader of xuanming hall?!


    Hearing this, their faces suddenly changed.


    One of them held his fist respectfully: "please wait a moment, Lord Li."


    He quickly turned around, pushed the door open, and left Li Shaojie''s sight quickly.


    Luo Tianzong


    Looking up at the gate of Luo Tianzong, it was spotless. The red painted iron gate stood like a link between heaven and earth. Li Shaojie''s face slowly appeared dignified.


    No matter how much Luo Tianzong''s strength has declined, in this holy land of Luo Tianzong, it is still an existence that cannot be underestimated.


    If we only count the xuanming temple, I''m afraid the inside information is far less than that of Luo Tianzong.


    Today''s luotianzong is still the king of Luotian holy land!


    Just like Zhuge family in Wuji immortal realm and wanjian Shenzong in Tianyan shenrealm.


    Any force.


    No shaking!


    After waiting for about half a pillar of incense, the guard finally came back, followed by a white haired old man.


    The old man was dressed in purple and gold, bright and spotless.


    "I''m Qu you, the elder of luotianzong. Nice to meet you."


    When the old man came to Li Shaojie, his small eyes, which were embedded in the meat, narrowed and could not see his expression.


    "It''s Qu Changlao. Nice to meet you."


    Li Shaojie held his fist calmly and gave a faint smile.


    Qu you looked at the horizon of the Loess flying in the distance, and he couldn''t help wondering: "the Lord of Li hall came alone?"


    "Yes, I just want to see Lord Luo. There''s no need to make a big fuss." Li Shaojie light way.


    "Oh..." Qu you looked at him carefully and nodded slowly: "please come with me."


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, the world suddenly changes color. When Li Shaojie comes back, he has already appeared on a high platform.


    This is a stone platform that can accommodate hundreds of people. It is not spacious, but the structure of the stone platform is excellent.


    And the four corners of the stone platform are burning a small stone tower, the spire has a strange green flame, swaying with the wind.


    In front of the stone platform is an exquisite jade carving chair. Sitting on it is a young man who looks quite scholarly.

 Chapter 2641

    Who could have thought that the leader of the evil sect was such a good-looking scholar.


    But Li Shaojie knows the truth that people can''t judge appearance.


    Since he came here, Luo Zhijian had been sitting there. Although she was smiling, she didn''t say a word to him, nor did she take the initiative to show her kindness because he was the Lord of xuanming palace.


    These, Li Shaojie sees in the eye.


    "Lord Luo, I have come here to talk with you about a very important matter."


    Li Shaojie is straight to the point.


    Seeing this, Luo Zhijian nodded slowly. With a wave of the white palm sticking out of her sleeve, the people around her left here immediately.


    He dismissed all his subordinates, and dared to face Li Shaojie alone, which proved that he was confident and had no fear in the face of Li Shaojie.


    It''s true that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse


    "Lord Li, you''d better sit down and say something."


    With a wave of Luo Zhijian''s sleeve robe, a chair flew over from a distance and happened to fall behind Li Shaojie.


    Li Shaojie sat down and turned his eyes. Suddenly, a book with positive color said: "a few days ago, there were two people in Luotian holy land, one male and one female, who were very powerful. They fought with xuanming Temple several times. Although they were seriously injured, we also lost a lot of disciples..."


    "Just a lot of disciples?" Luo Zhijian''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Li Shaojie''s face froze and said with a bitter smile: "of course, there are also several elders..."


    "More than that ~"


    LUO Zhijian laughs again.


    His plain smile seemed to have seen through everything.


    Li Shaojie''s face became more and more ugly.


    "In the net, two elders and a hundred spirit emperors have all been buried in the northern sea of fire. Is it possible that only a few elders have been lost?"


    What Luo Zhijian said suddenly made Li Shaojie''s face even more livid.


    He knows everything


    Luo Tianzong, it''s really not easy!


    "Lord Li, you just want to know the whereabouts of those two people this time. I can tell you that they were buried in the vast sea of fire in the northern part of qiyushan, which borders on the eastern wilderness."


    "Buried?" Li Shaojie was stunned.


    If it''s a funeral, why is the net completely destroyed?


    "They fell into the sea of fire and died with the net when they were exhausted. It''s not clear whether they were buried or not, but our people, who have been watching there, still haven''t seen the two men come out. I''m afraid More bad than good. "


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Li Shaojie was overjoyed and turned to embrace Luo Zhijian: "thank Lord Luo for telling me. Since those two people are dead, I can be regarded as worthy of the dead one."


    "Should be can give Xiang Lan an account?"


    Luo Zhijian spoke again.


    His way of speaking makes Li Shaojie feel uncomfortable.


    How can we say that he is also the leader of the first Hall of luochamen? How can he be seen through repeatedly?


    "Cough, in that case, I won''t disturb Lord Luo. You have a rest. If you have time in the future, you might as well come to my xuanming hall." Li Shaojie''s face turned red and he gave a farfetched smile.


    However, Luo Zhijian sighed: "Alas, if the master of the summer palace of the Youming palace says this to me, I don''t mind sitting down. As for the xuanming palace, forget it."


    "You...!"


    Li Shaojie''s face suddenly sank.


    How could he speak so unkindly?


    "Our luochamen and you, luotianzong, were allies in the past. Today, you are not afraid of such blatant neglect..."


    Before Li Shaojie finished, Luo Zhijian suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, when did I neglect you?"


    "Just now, isn''t it?"


    Li Shaojie is not a soft persimmon. How can he be bullied.


    But the smile on Luo Zhijian''s face was even more frivolous: "I, Luo Tianzong, have always admired Zeus, and I have admired everyone in the qiluocha for a long time, including the summer palace master, who is now in the sun. But if it''s you, to tell you the truth, if I kill you now, the Luocha gate won''t be destroyed Do you believe the one who asked me for it? "


    "You, you


    Li Shaojie''s chest was sweet, he suddenly covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    When he spread his hand slowly, there was a red blood in his palm.


    He was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot!


    "Good Lord Luo is worthy of being Luo Xiaotian''s son. He is really bold... " Li Shaojie holds his bloody fist and gradually suppresses his anger.


    If he did it here, he asked himself that he had no chance of winning."Luo Xiaotian''s son? Ah... " Luo Zhijian chuckled: "I''m me. I have nothing to do with that old immortal."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Li Shaojie suddenly turned around and said, "since Lord Luo is arrogant and arrogant, it''s unnecessary to be invited by me before."


    As Li Shaojie was about to leave, Luo Zhijian suddenly leaned on her chin and looked at his back with interest, with a strange smile on her face: "the Lord of Xia palace is about to become the eighth Rocha, which indicates that the strength of the Rocha gate will go up to a higher level. Congratulations ~"


    "


    Nima!


    Which pot does not open which pot!


    As soon as Li Shaojie''s face sank and his sleeve robe waved, he immediately flew out of the sky.


    He''s green with regret now.


    If I had known that Luo Zhijian was such an arrogant person, he would never have come.


    Li Shaojie is one of the four main hall owners of luochamen. He is also a proud man.


    How can you be humiliated by others!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, are we going to kill him?"


    After Li Shaojie flies away, elder Qu you appears on the Xingshi platform like a ghost again, faces Luo Zhijian and kneels on one knee.


    "No, it''s just a bad thing. Relying on being a deacon in the luochamen, I think I can be powerful. But I don''t know that in the eyes of the qiluocha, all of their temple owners, except Xia Rong, are just dogs that can be abandoned at any time."


    Luo Zhijian suddenly stood up and looked into Qu you''s eyes, full of a look of expectation: "let''s not mention this kind of minion, is there any movement in Bai Chen''s side?"


    "He hasn''t come out of the East wilderness yet."


    Qu you pondered.


    "Well, keep an eye on him. Make sure he can come out alive!"


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    The net was destroyed by Bai Chen. Naturally, Luo Zhijian was clear.


    But he didn''t tell the truth in front of Li Shaojie.


    Because he has his own plan.


    On the other hand, Li Shaojie''s arrogance and contempt completely ignited his anger.


    He swore that one day he would destroy Luo Tianzong himself and let Luo Zhijian repent for his stupid behavior!

 Chapter 2642

    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    Nero suddenly drank, a blow out, the whole earth a violent tremor.


    Although the energy fluctuation of 51 celestial realm is enough to tear the void, it can''t shake the grassland here.


    And the white Chen double fists protect in front of the body, unexpectedly blocked Nero''s blow.


    Looking at Bai Chen surrounded by eight color spirit power and the strange black dragon scale on his face, Nero could not help but be full of horror.


    Even if she didn''t use all her strength, Bai Chen''s cultivation of the twenty-eight celestial realm has been exposed in her perception since she took off the Dragon God jade pendant.


    In the case of such a huge gap, still struggling with her, even if she didn''t use all her strength, Bai Chen''s toughness also completely subverted her cognition.


    Lord


    Jishengyu stood aside, looking at the stars in his eyes.


    He had a look of adoration and even excitement.


    In the previous three years of underground practice, he had already known that Bai Chen''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds, but he did not expect that Bai Chen could have the qualification to fight with such a strong man as Nero.


    Nero''s cultivation is equal to Mufan''s. So, give Baichen some more time


    Just when Jisheng Yu was shocked, Bai Chen suddenly stepped back and distanced himself from Nero.


    "It''s a well-known God of destruction. Even human beings can still show such powerful fighting power. Your moves really open my eyes."


    Nero suddenly takes back his spiritual power and bows to Bai Chen.


    She was convinced.


    Bai Chen''s leapfrogging battle, however, has crossed a full twenty-three levels in the realm of Zeus


    Who can do such a terrible thing besides him?


    It''s like subverting Nero''s perception of battle.


    It''s true that she didn''t do her best.


    But she knew that he didn''t use chaos, Shengyan and myriad things.


    For these two names, as a dragon, why don''t you know?


    "Nebu can have a daughter like you, which is not a disgrace to her reputation."


    Bai Chen also will work hard.


    With the black scales falling off his face, the Dragon God jade pendant was worn on him again.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s worthy of being the God of development and destruction. It''s really powerful!"


    Three people return the same way, along the way, Nero can''t help but shout excitedly.


    Her bouncing appearance was extremely lovely, but what she said made Jisheng Yu confused.


    Destroy the name of God, he is like thunder.


    But


    "What does the God of development mean?"


    He frowned at Nero.


    "You don''t even know that?" Nero also had a blank face.


    Hearing this, jishengyu shook his head.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s all the praise of the world."


    White Chen negative hand but line, on the face hang the smile of release.


    "No, no! You are the God of development. The myriad things you have created are enough to compete with the Green Dragon Seal of the Qing emperor, and you are also called the strongest spiritual skill of Xinglan. How can this be a boast! "


    Nero said seriously.


    "Green Dragon Seal?"


    Jishengyu twisted his eyebrows.


    He hasn''t heard of that either.


    "Well, I doubt how you got to the state of Zhou God. You haven''t even heard of the Green Dragon Seal!" Nero turns around and comes to jishengyu and Baichen. Then he faces them and walks backwards.


    While walking, he patiently said to jishengyu: "the green dragon seal is the most powerful move since the origin of the dragon people. It is said that the green emperor was born in the eastern wilderness four hundred thousand years ago, and became the strongest person in the world. His green dragon seal, at this time, made a startling sound!"


    "Oh?"


    Jishengyu frowned.


    "At that time, the wasteland of the East was not unified. It was generally divided into three groups, and the leaders of the three groups were old dragon gods who had lived for tens of millions of years. The Qing emperor was born 400000 years ago. In the eyes of the three elders, he was just a babbling little generation. But within a year, he reached his limit. He used the third seal of the green dragon seal to kill the three old dragon gods and unify the wasteland! "


    "The third seal Listen to what you mean, green dragon seal has other stronger moves? "


    "Yes, there are five forms of Qinglong seal. The fifth form has been practiced by Qingdi, but no other dragon has ever seen it. It''s just said by word of mouth that it''s the fourth and fifth forms of Qingdi, which can''t be used easily. What''s more strange about this Qinglong seal is that it''s an ancient book. It was hatched from the broken egg when Qingdi was born. It''s not a move created by him. ¡±


    "what?"


    Jisheng Yu looks at Bai Chen in shock.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen nodded with a smile: "I just heard the rumor about the birth of the Qing emperor. After all, I was born 100000 years ago, later than him. As for this rumor, many people say that the Qing emperor was born just for the sake of unifying the dragon family. His birth is the wish of heaven, and the seal of the green dragon is also a gift of heaven. "Hearing this, Ji Sheng Yu looked at him strangely: "that Which is stronger, the myriad forests and the Green Dragon Seal? "


    "If it''s the last one, it''s the same."


    Bai Chen laughed calmly and walked forward: "in fact, the Qing emperor had the ability to destroy all the powerful people and forces in the whole Xinglan continent by himself. It can be seen from his ability to suppress the forces of the ten kings of the Dragon nationality. He and I have the same blood succeeding power and the same spirit skill moves. The only difference is the difference between chopping the moon and Xuanyuan sword, and I have two stars'' advantage over him ~ "


    Bai Chen is outspoken about this.


    If it wasn''t for the gap between artifact and cultivation, he and Qingdi would be natural rivals.


    "Not the same!"


    At this time, Nero tightened his face: "the green dragon seal is the companion of the Qing emperor, and the myriad things are the spiritual skills created by your own imagination after you become human. That''s why you are respected as the God of development. Creating spiritual skills, you are the strongest existence in the whole continent!"


    "Imagination? Ha ha ha Bai Chen smiles and presses Nero''s forehead: "you child, if you want to create a spirit skill, you can''t do it with imagination. In a word, all things are already my top work. In the future, it''s very difficult to create a stronger spirit skill than it."


    Unconsciously, the three had returned to the yard.


    In order to celebrate the rebirth of the God of destruction, Nero went to the grassland to catch a cow and a sheep, and dug out two jars of ten thousand year old wine hidden behind the yard.


    If you cook sheep and slaughter cattle for pleasure, you will have to drink 300 cups.


    Yao Jing kuangye banquets Pingle, fights wine ten thousand, wantonly banters.


    All night.


    Drunk as a song.


    Life geometry!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen not only found jishengyu, but also met his old friend. It can be called double happiness.


    But


    It is the so-called "misfortune lies in fortune, fortune lies in misfortune".


    At this time, there was a message from the immortal sect of Hades!

 Chapter 2643

    In the main hall of Hades, Feng Qiuhai''s face was very gloomy. Looking at Xu Qingfeng, he said in a deep voice, "now Xifeng''s family has been attacked many times, but all the support we sent out has died on the road. It''s clear that this is the strategy of encircling the city for help."


    The elders in the hall were shocked.


    The cloud family is dead.


    Who else can be their enemy?


    Is it true that


    "Is there any trace of the identity of the other party?" Xu Qingfeng asked.


    Hearing this, Feng Qiuhai gave a wry smile: "seven days ago, we have sent out the fourth combat team, but there is no one left. All the bodies are hanging on the north gate. If we can deal with us by such cruel means, we must have a deep hatred with us. I''m afraid It can only be the answer of Baihua fairy palace. "


    Hundred flowers fairy palace


    Hearing the name, Xu Qingfeng''s face became more ugly.


    Baihua fairy palace, one of the three fairy palaces, was once the existence they did not dare to look up to.


    Now Huawu, the leader of Baihua fairy palace, died in the hands of Lord Jiang, but Baihua fairy palace still exists, and Baihua immortal Zun is still alive.


    If he comes to seek revenge, how should he deal with it?


    "I''ll tell Miss Xiaoran about this. Don''t send a support team for the time being. Since they have the ability to deal with us, they can easily destroy the Xifeng family. But if they don''t, it proves that we are the only ones to blame."


    "All right."


    Feng Qiuhai sighed and looked bitterly at Xu Qingfeng: "elder, when will the Lord come back?"


    "This We can''t figure out the master''s mind. "


    Xu Qingfeng sighed, but there was no way.


    ¡­¡­


    He came to the other court where Xiao Xiu was, and told Chu junran all the details of the incident. Then he gradually became silent.


    Today''s underworld immortal sect, the real master is the little girl in front of her.


    "So the other party just intercepted the medicine gathering team sent by Xifeng family?" Chu junran frowned.


    "Yes, Xifeng Yulong wrote that his team of collecting herbs had been slaughtered. Now he wants to call doctors again, and no one dares to come. They are afraid."


    "It seems that this hundred flowers fairy palace is really immortal, but..." Chu Jun suddenly wails at Yu Guang''s slight repair.


    Now she''s guarding xiaoxiushen, so it''s not suitable for her to leave.


    Others can''t compete with the strong of Baihua fairy palace.


    Bai Chen, where are you.


    Facing this difficult problem, Xu Qingfeng can only ask Chu junran for help.


    But there''s nothing Chu Jun can do about it. She can''t leave the yard.


    "Haven''t you contacted Miss Xiaonan and miss Nianci yet?" Chu junran asks curiously.


    Wen Yan, Xu Qingfeng shook his head: "they have no news, do not know where to go."


    "At this time...!"


    Chu junran clenched her fist.


    She really can''t think of any way.


    "Elder Xu, now you''d better not make rash moves. All we can do is wait for the Lord to come back. As long as he comes back, all problems will be solved."


    "Yes..."


    Xu Qingfeng bows down and withdraws from the hall. His eyes are full of hesitation and helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the purple bamboo forest not far from Jiulong County, Zhuge Jiangnan is also at a loss.


    "You mean all the people we sent out are dead?"


    He was shocked.


    "Yes, the identity of the other side is mysterious. Every attack will not leave any survivors. I even sent Mr. Yang to lead his own team, too..."


    Pei Chuan, with a green belt on his head, worships Zhuge Jiangnan on one knee, with a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    "Elder Yang is dead, which proves that the other party must be the strong one in the universe. It seems that this hundred flowers fairy palace must be the enemy of Hades."


    Zhuge Jiangnan Jiong eyes, killing the moment crazy surge up.


    Seeing this, Pei Chuan was puzzled: "young master, since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, there has been no one in our Zhuge family. Now it''s unwise to offend Baihua fairy palace for the sake of a Hades immortal clan."


    "Needless to say, what I''m doing is to revive the family. You''ll understand later."


    "Young master, do you mean


    "Pei Chuan, go there yourself!"


    Zhuge is a cold road in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Now Zhuge aristocratic family is really in decline.


    In addition to his grandfather Zhuge jinmoshang, who was still in town, there was only his mentor, the emperor''s master.


    Therefore, in the face of forces like Baihua fairy palace, as the third strongest in his family, he is bound to do it himself.He can''t miss the chance to make friends with Bai Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Shuangqi sent us to the mountain to collect herbs at such a time. Isn''t it going to kill us?"


    "What''s the way? He wants to make more people sacrifice to force the underworld immortal sect to send strong men to break the game as soon as possible. The lives of our servants are just the pieces in the hands of the young master."


    "But we can''t know that there are tigers in the mountain, so we should go to Hushan! Otherwise, let''s just run away! "


    "Run away?"


    A group of more than ten people, walking in the woods with fear, cuddling up to each other, had not met the enemy, had been scared.


    No wonder.


    They are all servants of Xifeng mansion, and they usually clean the courtyard.


    Now they are forcibly sent out by Xifeng Yulong. They want to use their lives to continue to urge the underworld immortal sect to come to the rescue. This is a nightmare for them.


    At this time, one of them put forward the proposal of escape, others have resurrected.


    Strong desire for survival, let them hit it off, do not want to, began to run to the road back and go.


    But just then, a strange wind suddenly came from the surrounding woods, and the rustling branches and leaves made them tremble and flee.


    A sword shadow, like a ghost, darts from the sky, shuttles through the woods, and instantly penetrates one of them.


    The sound of that man''s howling made other people run wildly. But the speed of the sword shadow is so fast that people can''t deal with it.


    Wheezing, everyone was pierced by this flying sword and died everywhere in the forest.


    Sword again swept out of the forest, with the power of lightning, back to another mountain.


    A man in fresh clothes holds the sword in his hand. Just as he is going to put it into the scabbard, a piece of green leaf rolls up in front of his eyes, and suddenly turns into a man with a green belt, floating and falling.


    "Your heart is too heavy. It''s time to pay for the souls under the sword, isn''t it?"


    Pei Chuan arms ring chest, cold way.


    But his voice fell, in front of the man, but it is a strange and sinister smile, a face, to evil ferocious!

 Chapter 2644

    "In Xiajiang Liran, I have long heard that Zhuge aristocratic family is enchanted, and there are few rivals in the world. Today I am not talented, so I come here to understand."


    The man leaned forward with one hand and gestured please.


    He actually broke Pei Chuan''s identity, which Pei Chuan did not expect.


    "Now that you know I''m a member of Zhuge family, don''t you just let me go?" Pei Chuan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Liran burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, you look too high on your family ~"


    "presumptuous!"


    Pei Chuan''s brow raised, he would never allow anyone to dare to ridicule Zhuge family.


    The spirit pressure of the 22 star universe suddenly burst out from his body. With his body movement, he appeared in front of Jiang Liran. The long sword in his hand swept out a remnant shadow to tear the void and hit the opponent''s neck.


    Bang!


    Jiang Liran sweeps up with the same sword. When the two swords collide, there is a flash of fire. The two of them step back one after another. Pei Chuan looks at Jiang Liran with a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Twenty one celestial realms?"


    Pei Chuan''s eyebrows were deeply locked. He never thought that the man in front of him was almost the same as his accomplishments.


    The move of the other side''s sword just now obviously doesn''t belong to the three fairies!


    "Who are you?"


    Pei Chuan''s face sank slightly. It seems that the enemies of Hades immortal sect are more than one hundred flowers fairy palace.


    Facing Pei Chuan''s question, Jiang Liran shrugged: "for a dying man, there is no need to know so much."


    "The dying? Are you sure? "


    Pei Chuan suddenly flashed and rushed to the river again.


    At this moment, Pei Chuan''s speed was very fast, and the sword shadow was like lightning, which attacked Jiang Liran angrily.


    But Jiang Liran''s body method is also very strange, easily shuttling in the lightning sword shadow, and did not receive the slightest damage.


    However, Pei Chuan''s sword swept through the air, which made the air become moist.


    All of a sudden, Pei Chuan turned in the air. Where the sword passed, it directly formed a round water wave.


    Looking at the huge round waves coming, Jiang Liran''s eyes were locked. When the waves were about to crush him, he suddenly flashed to the left.


    The water wave, with the strength of breaking wind, almost wiped Jiang Liran''s shoulder robe and roared past. At last, it hit a tree heavily behind. Instead of destroying the tree, it exploded into water stains all over the sky.


    The shoulder robe rubbed by the water polo is now broken. Jiang Liran covers his red and swollen shoulders and looks at Pei Chuan with a dignified look. Suddenly, he steps heavily on the ground with the sole of his foot, bows up slightly and rushes towards Pei Chuan like an arrow.


    Within a short distance of tens of meters, the eye would burst. However, just as Jiang Liran''s sword was about to stab peichuan, peichuan''s face did not change, his fingerprints moved, and the surrounding ground suddenly appeared a dazzling white light.


    An invisible force suddenly appeared in the array formed by the white light. It was like the divine power that bound everything. In an instant, it fixed Jiang Liran in mid air.


    The tip of his sword pointed directly at Pei Chuan''s nose, but it was hard to move forward half an inch.


    This is the border?!


    Jiang Liran''s eyes were fixed on the hot white waves in front of him, his body was still, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Don''t you really want to understand the jiejie of our Zhuge family? This is the ability of jiejie master. Now, do you regret it?"


    Pei Chuan smiles and carelessly puts his sword on Jiang Liran''s neck. His lazy and extremely slow action seems to be elegant.


    "You lost."


    Pei Chuan tilted his head slightly, and the cold killing intention appeared in his eyes: "tell me, your identity."


    Now he just needs to move his hand, and the blade can easily wipe Jiang Liran''s neck.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    However, in the face of such a state of death, Jiang Liran actually dropped his eyes and gave out a strange smile.


    Seeing this, Pei Chuan was puzzled and frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you people of Zhuge family. It''s naive!"


    All of a sudden, on the surface of Jiang Liran''s body, a blood colored mist quickly appeared. This strange fog did not accept the influence of the border, and climbed directly along the sword to peichuan''s arm.


    It''s poison?!


    Pei Chuan''s face sank suddenly. He released his sword and stepped back.


    He moves and the border disappears. Jiang Liran, who seizes this opportunity, doesn''t attack Pei Chuan directly. Instead, he jumps in the air and comes to the mid air.


    Jiang Liran suddenly changed to holding the sword in both hands and opened it slightly at his feet. At that time, a silvery white wave of energy flew up from his feet.


    Then, countless strange streamers flying around in the sky turned into flying swords and appeared under the sky.At a glance, the flying sword has millions of people, spinning rapidly according to a certain trajectory. The dense shadow of the sword, under the control of Jiang Liran, spins regularly.


    It''s a million sword shadows to be able to control


    You


    "Wanjian Shenzong?"


    Just when Pei Chuan lost his voice and exclaimed, with Jiang Liran''s idea moving, the bodies of those flying swords were entangled by the blood mist. In the blink of an eye, all the blood swords were condensed in the same direction. Finally, a huge ancient blood swords with tens of feet were directly formed, which appeared in the vast world with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    The powerful and overbearing power of God permeates the atmosphere and envelops the whole mountain.


    Ten thousand swords with strong toxicity


    This!


    Pei Chuan''s face was heavy, and he quickly took out more than ten silver needles from his waist. With the wave of his sleeve robe, the silver needles flew directly to the top of his head, and then flew into the earth like scattered flowers at the bottom of the sky.


    These flying needles all contain the spiritual power he instilled. When all the arrays are connected with the earth elements deep in the earth, there is a sudden tremor between heaven and earth. A ripple of water like energy appears on Pei Chuan''s head like a spring, forming a mirror that can reflect light in an instant.


    The jiejie master of Zhuge family used the energy of heaven and earth to spread the distance of the array. At present, the silver mirror is Pei Chuan''s most defensive move in jiejie.


    "Even if you are a member of wanjian Shenzong, my Zhuge family is not afraid of you in history."


    Pei Chuan gambled on his life and death, as well as the fame of Zhuge family. At this moment, he concentrated all his spiritual power between the mirrors, making the mirror above his head and the light reflected instantly make the whole sky dazzling.


    However, in the face of such a huge defensive border, Jiang Liran just gave a cold smile and chopped down his sword.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"

 Chapter 2645

    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    With Jiang Liran''s sudden drink, the dazzling blood colored ancient sword in the sky directly turned into a tiny light that is hard to find with the naked eye. With the terrible speed that anyone can''t dodge, he stabbed the silver barrier fiercely.


    Pei Chuan tried his best to defend the border, which was extremely amazing.


    However, the attack of wanjian''s unification is to concentrate all the strength on one point. In terms of individual killing power, it is even more terrifying.


    The moment the shadow of the sword falls on the barrier, the whole border is fragmented.


    "Shi -"


    just when Pei Chuan was in despair, the void in front of him was suddenly ripped through a dark hole. Zhuge came out of Jiangnan, his fingerprints moved, and a small diamond border appeared in front of him.


    The border is all gold, only the size of a palm, but when the bloody competition bumps into the light wall of the border, it just shakes up a ripple and dissipates.


    When Zhuge Jiangnan raised his eyes again, Jiang Liran''s figure had already disappeared in the vast sky.


    "Young master!"


    Pei Chuan was relieved to see the comer.


    Up to now, the cold sweat on his forehead is still dripping down his eyebrows.


    The lethality of wanjian Guiyi is really amazing.


    This point can be seen not only from Jiang Liran, but also from Bai Chen, who used this move to defeat many stronger enemies.


    Including Ji Shengyu before killing the captain of the net, by virtue of, is also this move.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I have disgraced my family. Please punish me!"


    Pei Chuan''s face was full of reluctance, and he knelt down on one knee with tears in his eyes.


    He is one star higher than Jiang Liran, and his cultivation is still defeated by him.


    This is a great shame to him.


    Jiejie Division has always been the most fearless of fighting alone.


    In the face of the same level of strong, rarely meet the enemy.


    "Pei Chuan, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s a masterpiece of kendo If it wasn''t for the high accomplishments of the northern region, I''m afraid the sword skills of wanjian Shenzong would be the most powerful sword skills in the world


    Pei Chuan also knew that wanjian Shenzong, Zhuge aristocratic family and Luo Tianzong were the leaders of the three regions of the Dragon empire.


    But in terms of strength and prestige, wanjian Shenzong is as famous as Xinglan temple and Xingchen Pavilion. In terms of name, it must crush their Zhuge family.


    "I can''t believe that it''s wanjian Shenzong who focuses on the underworld immortal sect this time. Young master, it''s very unwise for us to offend wanjian Shenzong for the sake of Jiang Xiaobai. Even if the master knows, he will scold you..."


    Pei Chuan looks at Zhuge Jiangnan with complicated eyes.


    He still doesn''t understand why the young master is dedicated to helping the second-class forces of the underworld immortal sect, who don''t even have the power to protect themselves.


    Compared with the two giants Zhuge family and Luo Tianzong, wanjian Shenzong has been at its best.


    Even if Yin Lingqi, the most amazing genius of wanjian Shenzong, defected, under Ye Tian''s leadership, wanjian Shenzong was still full of talents.


    It can be said that the strong are like clouds!


    Even the star haze temple can only make friends with them, almost equal.


    Is it worth offending such forces for the sake of Hades?


    However, after listening to Pei Chuan''s words, Zhuge Jiangnan took a deep breath, and there was a smile on his face.


    "The enemy this time is not from wanjian Shenzong."


    "What?"


    Peichuan was shocked.


    "It''s true that his move of uniting ten thousand swords is the move of ten thousand swords God sect, but it''s not only ten thousand swords God sect that can do it."


    Hearing the speech, Pei Chuan was stunned: "you, you mean The ten thousand sword demon clan? "


    "Well."


    Zhuge Jiangnan nodded with a smile: "wanjian Shenzong thinks highly of himself, and ye Tian is even more proud of the world''s heroes. Their clan can never use poison as a spiritual skill. Therefore, the identity of each other can almost be concluded that they must be the people of wanjian devil Zong!"


    The demon sect created by Yin Lingqi?


    Hearing this, Pei Chuan''s face was also instantly happy: "ha ha, the demon sect is certainly very strong. Compared with the transcendent power of wanjian Shenzong, it''s not worth mentioning. Since it''s the demon sect, then our pressure is much less."


    "So you''re not going to give a little report to my grandfather?" Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    Wen Yan, Baekawa''s face was red, and he quickly knelt on the ground: "what is under the subordinates and subordinates, but they dare not."


    Seeing this, Zhuge Jiangnan shook his head helplessly and looked up at the cloudy sky with a smile in his eyes.


    As the seven sources of darkness in those years, Yin Lingqi was the first to escape when he heard that he was afraid of mania''s strength in the final battle of Beichen, but in the final analysis, he was also one of the enemies of mania.As long as you have participated in the affairs of that year, you will never let go easily with Bai Chen''s temperament.


    As the enemy of the demon sect, Zhuge Jiangnan has made a psychological plan since he decided to help Bai Chen.


    But


    With the strength of their Zhuge family, it is very difficult for them to compete with the demon clan.


    Regardless of the quantity and quality of the strong, the gap between the two sides is obvious.


    "Jiang Xiaobai Come back quickly, or I can''t protect the underworld immortal sect for long with my ability... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    On the open grassland, Bai Chen closed his eyes and suddenly sneezed.


    With a frown, he suddenly stood up and found that his ears were also hot.


    "Ha ha ha, is there someone who speaks ill of you behind your back?" When Nero saw this scene, he turned back and forward with a smile and rolled back and forth on the grassland.


    Smell speech, white Chen wry smile a, clear and deep Mou son, twinkle to make no secret of Sen Han: "in this world, looking forward to my death of people too much, but unfortunately, their idea, after all, is a stupid dream."


    "What a proud megalomaniac!"


    Nero made a face at him.


    At this time, Jisheng Yu suddenly comes to him, and Fengmeng comes with him


    See this Ni son is to wake up finally, the white Chen surface on the face puts on a light smile.


    "Lord Jiang, I want to ask you something!"


    Feng Meng''s eyes are burning and she looks directly at Bai Chen. As soon as she meets her, she tenses her face.


    Seeing this, Nero and jishengyu looked at each other. They left here wisely and ran towards the prairie in the distance. It was like a race. They disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    Now, only Bai Chen and Feng Meng are left here.


    Feng Meng is about to ask, Bai Chen suddenly wants to take the first step and comes to her.


    Bai Chen, who is suddenly approaching, is startled by Feng Meng. When she raises her eyes, she sees that Bai Chen''s eyes are filled with endless violence, extremely terrible!

 Chapter 2646

    "What are you doing?"


    Feng Meng''s face was livid and she stepped back.


    Looking at her coldly, Bai Chen''s face was extremely fierce: "this time, Jisheng Yu is safe. I can spare you once. Next time, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "You...!"


    "Besides, instead of asking me what I''ve done to your master, I''d better go back and take care of Huahai for him. If you know too much, it will be a disaster you can''t afford."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and walks away regardless of Feng Meng''s expression.


    At this moment, Feng Meng''s legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    In her eyes, a tear sprang up stubbornly.


    Just now, in the face of the killing intention shown by Bai Chen, she was helpless.


    That feeling, far more than in the face of the net, let her despair.


    Yes, despair


    ¡­¡­


    When Nero came back, he carried a big fat sheep.


    Slaughter sheep and drink, four people get together.


    Feng Meng finds out that Bai Chen is not as hateful as she imagined.


    However, she was a little afraid of him.


    I can''t tell the strange feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Having enough to eat and drink, Bai Chen pats his stomach and stretches his arm lazily. When he turns back to see that Nero and jishengyu are still chatting there, he can''t help but smile: "Nero, it''s time for us to go back."


    "Ah? Are you leaving so soon? " Nero reluctantly, small face suddenly depressed up.


    Since her death, she has been living a boring life here.


    But she promised uncle Nico that she would never leave in this life, so even if she was bored, she would keep her promise.


    The outside world is indeed full of intrigue and infighting. By doing so, Nico hopes that she can enjoy peace forever.


    "You know, I still have a lot to do. After that, I will bring more friends back to play with you."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Nala Gougou!"


    "Good..."


    Bai Chen stretched out the little finger of his right hand and hooked it tightly with Nero''s little finger.


    This is the agreement between them, Bai Chen will never forget.


    With Nero''s escort, her long Xi completely wrapped up the three, which also saved a lot of trouble.


    In less than half a month, the three returned to the shore again.


    Now they are full of spirit and spiritual energy. They just need to rush to Wuji fairy land and leave this land of right and wrong.


    For the time being, Bai Chen doesn''t want to meet Luo Chamen. His goal is to start with Wanchao Pavilion and demon sect first.


    It''s the wisest choice to put the Rocha gate in the last position of revenge. If you fight Zeus and the seven Rocha too early, it''s only a fight against the stone with the egg, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    On a high platform of Luo Tianzong, Luo Zhijian stands with her hands down and looks up at the unchanging sky. After listening to the narration of the man behind her, she has a look of expectation in her eyes.


    "Tell Li Shaojie their whereabouts."


    Luo Zhijian said.


    "Yes


    The man bowed down and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patriarch, this time we have forged a bond with xuanming hall and Moluo hall. I''m afraid we can''t stay in Wuji immortal realm any longer."


    Under the starry sky, beside the bonfire, Ji Shengyu''s face is dignified.


    "No need."


    Bai Chen doesn''t think so, eating roast mountain pig, with indifference on his face.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but since the luochamen are hiding in the wild dragon Empire, it proves that they also have people to fear."


    "Er..." Jisheng Yu Yizheng: "you mean, the night of the gods?"


    "In addition to the immortals, who else can make luochamen so afraid?" Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t care.


    "It turns out that the patriarch has seen through this for a long time."


    Ji Shengyu scratched his head awkwardly.


    From Bai Chen''s tone, he heard that the night of the gods was also in a corner of the Dragon Empire, and he had been staring at Zeus.


    It is because of this that Bai Chen dares to be unscrupulous.


    It has always been his strategy to take advantage of various forces to seek revenge from the cracks.


    Ji Shengyu, as a capable general of Bai Chen, certainly understood this truth.


    Feng Meng lies on one side, half open eyes, eavesdropping on the conversation between them. Her face looks a little strange.


    Why don''t they show fear in the face of luochamen?


    She really can''t understand.


    According to master, luochamen is the strongest sect in Xinglan mainland. It has terrible strength and fierce means. No force dares to fight against it.But they said Zeus was afraid of the night of the gods?


    Is that night of the gods really that powerful?


    "Gods..."


    Bai Chen suddenly sends out a light sigh.


    His eyes, under the reflection of the fire, trembled slightly.


    As if feeling the grief and indignation in Bai Chen''s heart, Ji Shengyu suddenly said with a smile, "ha ha, the night of the gods can threaten the luochamen, so that we can continue to develop in the Wuji immortal realm. That''s a good thing, isn''t it, the patriarch ~"


    and he winked at Bai Chen.


    Fengmeng is still here. Jishengyu doesn''t want Baichen to show too much emotion in front of her.


    See, white Chen slowly nods, took back the anger in the eye.


    Haotian


    At that time, he cheated his master to destroy his ancestors, defeated xuanlao, and trampled Mengyao under his feet


    He will never forget this hatred in his life.


    Mengyao for his revenge Road, at all costs in Xumi Temple practice, how can he forget her blood feud.


    Mengyao, your elder brother Bai, will fulfill his promise and bring Haotian back to let him accept your anger!


    ¡­¡­


    In a strange blood colored confined space, ten figures are kneeling in the round stone array, and each person is full of spiritual power.


    Tang Qin now has long hair and waist, beautiful eyes suddenly open, her line of sight, that has a handsome face but look very cold man, is the object she cares about most.


    Haotian!


    Looking at the energy fluctuation of Haotian''s body, it''s like a clear spring swimming up. Tang Qin''s face is more and more dignified.


    Haotian''s talent is amazing.


    Whether it''s physical talent, blood talent, soul power, spirit pulse and the development of spirit skills, it can be called the wonder of the world!


    After 14 years together, Tang Qin has a profound understanding of how terrible Haotian is.


    Far more terrifying than she had ever imagined.


    If it goes on like this, brother Bai Chen wants revenge. Isn''t it more difficult


    Tang qinsu clenched his hand. At this time, Gu Yingjian suddenly opened his eyes and looked over.


    Looking at his master''s eyes, Tang Qin felt a pressure that was hard to breathe. He quickly closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Seeing her, Gu Yingjian continued to close her eyes.


    The state of his spiritual power is more strange than Haotian''s.


    Haotian''s whole body''s spiritual power ascends in the shape of water.


    And the spiritual power of his whole body is as still as the mirro

 Chapter 2647

    Long night, white Chen three people lie in the woods.


    Jisheng Yu and Fengmeng''s breathing has become stable, but he still can''t sleep.


    I haven''t been back to see my friends for more than ten years, and I don''t know how they are now.


    However, thinking about the presence of old Xuanwu is enough to reassure him.


    The mutual influence of Xingchen Pavilion and Xumi temple is enough to make any force in Xinglan land dare not take action lightly.


    I believe Xumi temple will keep the position of guarding chenyao sword sect.


    But is this really good


    Mengyao''s blood succeeding power was discovered and developed by them.


    Once the future is fully awakened, what will their purpose be?


    Bai Chen just closed his eyes like this, and his thoughts were jumping back and forth on his companions. At a certain moment, his face suddenly became dignified.


    Among the rustling wind around, there are many sounds that are very subtle.


    It seems that many more people are coming this time.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared directly in front of him. The moment when the palms of these two people came, even the void was torn open, two clear cracks.


    Seeing that they are about to succeed, the two faces also show a cold smile. Suddenly, Bai Chen opens his eyes and holds his hands up. He holds their palms in an instant.


    Immediately after, white Chen is to take advantage of them to lose color in a big fright, volley upwards even kicked two feet.


    Bang! Bang!


    They were kicked upside down on the spot.


    The two men who were supposed to be attacked by others became the targets of the counter attack. In this way, the people in black around them all looked gloomy.


    "Who is it?"


    Jishengyu and Fengmeng also woke up from their sleep in a hurry. At this time, they noticed that they were surrounded.


    More than 200 figures surrounded the place.


    In mid air, a red haired boy with white eyebrows and another white haired boy cover their abdomen together and look at Bai Chen''s eyes with a touch of dignity.


    "I''m afraid they are the temple masters of xuanming hall and Moruo hall!" Ji Sheng Yu held the sword in his hand and couldn''t help reminding him.


    In front of these people, there are several breath are very strong.


    For example, Bao Lezhi, or the two strangers beside him.


    But the most worthy of fear, or in mid air that two teenagers look like monsters.


    The net belongs to the magic hall. Then, the guy who is similar to Li Shaojie''s spirit power should be the Lord of the magic hall.


    "Young man, did you kill fan Xing and Fei Yuan?"


    Xiang Lan looks at Bai Chen with some doubts.


    Although he and Bai Chen have never met before, when they were in the cangyu Empire, although they felt the pressure of Bai Chen''s spirit, now Bai Chen has a dragon god jade pendant to protect his body, but he won''t find it.


    Smell speech, white Chen Shan''s touch nose, then naturally drop hands, dry smile way: "if you say is that organization called the net, I can only tell you, they are really too weak."


    Cold voice, confession Chen mouth extremely arrogant say, this instant, two hall strong people make face change.


    These eyes full of killing intention and fear gather on Bai Chen''s body, which makes him feel better suddenly.


    That''s what he wants.


    I hate Lao Tzu.


    But I can''t get rid of my feeling!


    "Now that you have admitted it, let''s stand trial."


    Xiang Lan''s mouth slowly stirred up a grim smile. While the spiritual pressure of the thirty star universe came down from the sky, the white mud also instantly appeared around him, and finally formed a pair of white wings, which appeared on his back.


    As the wings flutter, his cold eyes look down, just like an angel stepping from the divine world into the mortal world. With the supreme power, Feng Meng and Ji Shengyu''s faces are extremely dignified.


    This breath


    The white Chen double eyes fierce one coagulate.


    Xiang Lan.


    The man who defeated Li Youran!


    "Be careful, these two are very different." Feng Meng can''t help but remind her.


    To this, white Chen indifferent shrugged, body shape a flash, then appeared in the mid air.


    His self-confident appearance falls into Xiang Lan''s and Li Shaojie''s eyes, which makes them look at each other in a daze.


    Immediately Xiang Lan''s face was extremely ferocious: "boy, I appreciate your courage very much, but if I can''t distinguish your opponent''s strength, I dare to come forward boldly. Your bravery can only lead me to death."


    "I didn''t do it again. It''s still unknown who is looking for death, isn''t it?"


    Bai Chen spread out his hand at will.


    Seeing this, Xiang Lan''s face suddenly sank: "I think you can talk hard to when!"


    While speaking, his back wings suddenly trembled. On the silver white wings, countless barbs flew out in an instant, just like a rain curtain attacking Bai Chen angrily.The whistling wind is like the cry of a group of crows. In the face of the attack like the rain forest, Bai Chen suddenly pushes his hand forward and stands up in the air with a round energy shield.


    "Oh..."


    See him with energy shield to defend, Xiang Lan mouth corner tiny a hook.


    After the white barbs hit the energy shield, they immediately turned into a piece of mud and adhered directly to it.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of countless blasts sounded, and the whole sky was filled with smoke. Then Jisheng Yu saw Bai Chen flying out of the smoke, and the rain like silver barbs behind him chased away again.


    "It''s not so easy for the Xiang Temple master to stop his blood. You two should worry about yourself rather than others here."


    At this time, Bao Lezhi stepped forward, and the golden armor immediately covered his whole body.


    At the same time, more than 200 figures all burst out with astonishing momentum and rushed to Yu and Fengmeng, the sacrificial Sheng.


    Their battle started, the whole valley was destroyed, under the collapse of the earth, it sounded, but the strong people of luochamen howled one after another.


    Yu Guang glances at Feng Meng''s ferocious momentum. Li Shaojie''s face sinks, his fingerprints suddenly move, and the sky is full of thunder.


    Endless lightning, like a purple fishing net, weaves in the air. The last crack is torn. The black gate, hundreds of feet long, suddenly falls from the sky.


    The appearance of the giant gate immediately attracted the attention of Bai Chen.


    Then, a wild and fierce beast flew out of the gate, and burst out with amazing breath. He rushed directly to the direction where Fengmeng was.


    "You don''t have a chance to see people!"


    At this time, the void around Bai Chen suddenly twisted, Xiang Lan came out of it, and between the flapping wings, dense barbs swept in again.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Chen''s sleeves dropped down, and two bloody curved blades suddenly appeared in his hands.


    At this moment, Bai Chen firmly holds the dance of death, suddenly cuts out the messy sword shadow, and tears the void with the sound of breaking the wind.


    "Oh, don''t you understand that my ability can''t be blocked by a sword..."


    Xiang Lan is about to export sarcasm, the scene in front of him suddenly makes his face completely gloomy.

 Chapter 2648

    The mud that was cut off by the dance of death could have wiped the sword and continued to attack Bai Chen, but it was melted by the red fog on the dance of death.


    Yes.


    The blood of the mud that can explode is melted abruptly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell?"


    Xiang Lan looks confused.


    He had never come across such a strange thing.


    The whole person was silly.


    At this moment that he is stunned, the white Chen has already blocked all attacks, immediately the body shape is a flash, is to rush toward him and come.


    Seeing white Chen''s blood blade cut in the sky, a light and shadow suddenly flew from the side.


    A bang.


    The strange light and shadow directly hit Bai Chen into the sky.


    "Brother Xiang, that boy''s weapon seems to have some tricks. Don''t be careless!"


    Li Shaojie is cautious in nature and has been ready for a long time.


    Saved by him once, Xiang Lan this just returned to God, looking at white Chen''s eyes, more dignified.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    He asked coldly.


    With Bai Chen''s skill, he almost suffered a big loss. He is not a strong man who can be possessed by any force.


    However, in the face of his question, Bai Chen did not answer. With a step in the air, the dance of death in his hand appeared on Xiang Lan''s head strangely. Then he chopped Xiang Lan''s body in half.


    "What


    Li Shaojie looked at Bai Chen standing in the distance, and his face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t move. The shadow of the sword appeared dozens of meters away from him?!


    With a bang, Xiang Lan, which was cut into two pieces by it, suddenly exploded into mud all over the sky and scattered down.


    When his real body appears again, it is in another void.


    Mud separation?!


    Bai Chen frowned.


    This guy can separate himself. No wonder he dares to approach him so boldly.


    Of course, although the mud was broken, Xiang Lan was also surprised in a cold sweat at this time.


    Bai Chen wears the jade pendant of Dragon God, and his strength is unknown, which makes him feel a little tricky. The sudden attack of tens of meters across the air makes him even more unexpected.


    Xiang Lan, standing high in the air, has a more ferocious face, suddenly curls her palms into a sharp claw like shape, and the silver streamer between her fingers looms.


    With a flash of wind, he rushed to Bai Chen again.


    At the same time, Li Shaojie''s fingers flicked behind him, and the strange light and shadow, which was hard to see, also followed the attack.


    In the face of two people before and after the attack, white Chen gradually dropped his eyes.


    One is the attack that can''t see the true and the false, and the other is the attack that can''t see the track clearly.


    These two guys, no wonder they can be the temple master of luochamen. Their strength can''t be underestimated!


    "Even I have to be forced to use chaos ghost pupil. It seems that it is reasonable that Li Youran was defeated by you in those years..."


    Chaotic ghost pupil?!


    Listen to white Chen this words, those two facial expressions suddenly big change.


    When Bai Chen raised his eyes again, his pupils had already turned into a strange dark red.


    At this moment, Xiang Lan turned into white mud in his eyes. The invisible light and shadow in the back turned into a black sphere visible to the naked eye just like slowing down.


    Knowing everything, Bai Chen suddenly presses his body down, makes a side step, cuts forward with a sword, and blocks behind him with a sword.


    Bang!


    A golden iron crisp ring, burst out behind him, the black ball was directly bounced back by him, and Xiang Lan in front of him was cut into two again.


    After the mud body was cut off, the energy in the body expanded instantly.


    Just listen to the "boom" of a loud noise, the sky once again rose the hot mushroom cloud.


    Chaotic ghost pupil


    Can see through all the chaotic ghost pupil?


    He is Bai Chen of Chen Yao sword clan?!


    After Xiang Lan and Li Shaojie learned the truth, their faces became heavy.


    But in the mushroom cloud of the storm, there is no Baichen''s figure.


    At this time, Bai Chen has fallen into a void. He stares at Xiang Lan in the distance and finds that it is also his mud separation.


    The real noumenon is hidden behind Li Shaojie.


    "Brother Xiang He is Bai Chen


    Li Shaojie was shocked.


    "I know! But he is no longer the maniac of that year. You and I need not be afraid of him! Moreover, as long as we kill him, we will be promoted to the eighth and ninth Rocha! "


    Xiang Lan''s words filled Li Shaojie''s eyes with endless greed.


    In order to become a Luocha, you need to reach the forty star universe and have a power of blood inheritance.There is another way, that is to be able to make great contributions to the clan!


    "Well, let''s give him a ride today! It''s our honor to be able to kill the crazy reborn


    Li Shaojie suddenly put his hands in front of him and began to make a rapid seal. Under the dazzling and tedious fingerprints, a fierce black storm suddenly hung up inside the big black door.


    These black storms instantly condense into black hurricanes in the sky, tearing the earth apart and stirring up a cloud vortex in the sky.


    Looking at the thunder and lightning of the black storm appeared in the sky and the earth, the people fighting below all looked silly.


    Fengmeng and jishengyu can clearly perceive the terrible power of the black hurricane. When they look at Baichen, they are all worried.


    "Believe in the Lord!" When Fengmeng is ready to help, jishengyu suddenly stops her.


    "But..." Fengmeng is still worried.


    "The leader of the underworld immortal sect is very strong."


    Sacrifice Sheng Yu from the channel.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly danced his double swords to both sides, and his steps began to move. The whole person was dancing in the air, just like dancing, which made everyone look confused.


    What''s that move?


    Jishengyu is also the first time to see Bai Chen perform this move, can''t help but frown.


    However, the next moment, the sky is suddenly came bursts of illusory sword wind.


    Those sword winds, with the ability of death dance, can appear in any area and travel freely in the air. However, the wind generated by different degrees of wind and waves when the sword wind roars, actually forms a wonderful melody.


    Music?!


    Can sword dance make music?!!


    Everyone in the room was jaw shocked.


    A road full of bandit Yi''s eyes, all gathered in the sky.


    In the face of the black hurricane, Bai Chen suddenly stopped, and bent back, put out a sword to ask the enchanting posture of the sky.


    But the red light in the deep of his eye pupil is just like the eyes of death, which makes all people faint.


    ¡­¡­


    "Death! Waltz


    ¡­¡­


    With the light thought of Bai Chen, the sword shadows in the empty air turned into fishy winds, whistling in the whole world.

 Chapter 2649

    In the dark world, scarlet streamers can be seen everywhere, and the places where those streamers pass are all different places.


    Li Shaojie didn''t see Bai Chen''s attack clearly, and a sword mark was cut on his neck.


    At this time, he found that Xiang Lan had already run away.


    "Xiang Lan You Asshole! "


    Up to now, Li Shaojie finally understands that Xiang Lan has already found Bai Chen''s strong and powerful. He just told him so much that he just wanted to let him resist Bai Chen and then escape.


    Until death, Li Shaojie''s eyes are filled with endless hatred for Xiang Lan.


    The Black Gate under the sky collapsed with the fall of Li Shaojie.


    The rubble splashed down on the earth like a rain curtain, hitting the bodies of the strong people in the Luocha gate, and spilling out scarlet blood.


    Jishengyu and Fengmeng were almost stunned.


    So many strong people of luochamen have no room to resist under Bai Chen''s move.


    And Fengmeng found that the scarlet sword Qi, as long as cut a person, instantly will suck up a person''s blood, make that person''s face as white as paper.


    What a strange sword skill


    What a terrible weapon


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the master''s move is similar to that of wanjian Guiyi.


    But it''s different!


    He has integrated the ability of unifying ten thousand swords with the dance of death?!


    ¡­¡­


    Jisheng Yu half open mouth, in the heart incomparable admiration.


    No wonder Nero called the patriarch the God of development.


    It can combine the strongest sword skill of wanjian Shenzong with the artifact on the artifact list, and create a terrible sword move like death waltz


    In the world, I''m afraid no one can do it except him.


    "Where is the patriarch and the patriarch?"


    Jisheng Yu suddenly came back to find that Bai Chen''s figure had already disappeared.


    "He''s flying over there. Shall we catch up?" Feng Meng raised his little hand and pointed to the eastern sky.


    The scene just now really scared her.


    Originally, she thought that her strength was not much different from that of Jiang Xiaobai.


    Now she knew how ridiculous her idea was!


    In the face of this move, death waltz, even if it is ten of her, a hundred of her, I am afraid it will not have the slightest chance of winning!


    "Of course I''ll go after you!"


    Jishengyu saw that she had been completely frightened by that move. She shook her head helplessly. With a flash of silver light at her feet, she galloped away to the bright sky in the East.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name is Xiang Lan?"


    The distant sky is shrouded by sharp pressure.


    Bai Chen steps from the gray whirlpool, the indifferent smile on his face, and the banter in his eyes makes Xiang Lan''s face red and white.


    Under that pair of red pupil, his separation skill has no meaning at all.


    That''s what''s terrible about chaos.


    "You There''s no grudge between you and me. You don''t have to kill them all, do you? "


    Xiang Lan face humiliation, although in the heart resent, but he has already scared the liver and gall all tremble, where still have the courage to fight again.


    Especially when Bai Chen appears here so soon, Li Shaojie must be dead.


    Can easily kill Li Shaojie, such strength, enough to let Xiang Lan fear.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen looks up to the sky and sighs: "I really don''t have any deep hatred with you, so I came here to give you a chance."


    "Go ahead, please


    See things have a turn for the better, Xiang Lan suddenly show a face to flatter smile, before the cold and arrogant completely disappeared.


    Now he, like a pug, shakes his head and tilts his tail at Bai Chen.


    "You should know that Zeus and I will fight each other sooner or later. I am very clear about his ability, but I didn''t know about his qiluocha at that time. Just tell me the cultivation and ability of qiluocha, and I will let you go." White Chen light smile way.


    What''s the ability of the seven Rocha?


    Xiang Lan was slightly stunned, and immediately his face was full of bitterness: "it''s hard for me. Although I''m the leader of the first hall, my identity is far less than that of Lord Luocha. Among the seven of them, the only thing I know is Xue Hao of huoluocha. His cultivation is forty-three celestial realm, which has a strong blood following flame. I only know so much..."


    Xue Hao, huoluocha.


    Bai Chen smiles and squints: "you really don''t know the ability of the other six people?"


    "Really, really don''t know!"


    Xiang Lan clenched her teeth, and her eyes were a little dazed.


    He seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Forget it."


    Bai Chen also didn''t plan to ask how much information to come in his mouth, know a fire Luo Cha, already enough.


    Seeing the smile on Bai Chen''s face getting stronger and stronger, Xiang Lan knows that he is killing his heart.As a ruthless master, how can he naively think that the other party can let him go?


    "Wait! I also know the power of the poison Rocha! "


    Xiang Lan suddenly raised her hand.


    At this time, his other hand, back behind him, is quietly making a seal.


    Chaos ghost pupil not only can see through the spirit skill, but also can see through the body. How can he hide Bai Chen from such a small action.


    "Poison Luocha? Let''s hear it ~ "


    Bai Chen walks forward with a smile.


    Every step, the sole of the foot will leave a strange ripple in the air.


    Xiang Lan stares at him and grins and lowers his head: "this poisonous Luocha is named ye..." Suddenly, two figures suddenly appeared behind the white Chen, the terrible wind, directly attacked the white Chen.


    Whew!


    When Xiang Lan thinks that he wants to win, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly flashes and disappears in place.


    And Xiang Lan, it is to feel neck a cool, whole body instantly stiff.


    After throwing away the blood stains on the sword, Bai Chen looks at Ji Shengyu in the distance calmly, and the smile on his face slowly turns away.


    "Your separation is useless to me. I appreciate your belief that you want to survive, but you know you can''t do it. Such a belief can only be a kind of extremely foolish extravagance."


    Plain voice falls, Xiang Lan finally swallows his last breath and falls with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Suzerain, are you ok?"


    Ji Shengyu comes to Bai Chen with a worried face.


    Soon, Fengmeng followed.


    "Nothing, just a bunch of fish."


    White Chen light smile way.


    A bunch of fish?


    Feng Meng''s face flushed when she heard this.


    Xiang Lan and Li Shaojie, but she can''t look up to the strong, but in his mouth, they become miscellaneous fish.


    In his eyes, isn''t she worse than a fish


    "Now that the two main halls of luochamen are all destroyed, let''s leave here as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble." Feng Meng even busy.


    She knew very well that the four halls were just pawns for the luochamen.


    The real terror is the Qi Luo Cha, which is looked down upon in the hearsay!


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded. At this time, Chen Hui finally pushed away the floating clouds in the East and fell on the three of them.


    But in Bai Chen''s heart, but still not satisfied.


    It''s just two halls


    That''s it.


    It''s just the beginning!

 Chapter 2650

    On the official road outside the city of Jiulong County, a group of Wulin people in purple are marching forward.


    At a glance, there were hundreds of people. In addition to the luxury carriage at the front, all the people who followed were riding on high horses.


    "Right protector, the front is Kowloon County." At the side of the carriage, a man on horseback came up to the curtain of the carriage to show his compliments.


    This man on horseback is the strong man of the ten thousand sword demon clan who had been fighting with Pei Chuan before, Jiang Liran!


    "Well."


    A man''s low voice came from the car curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the wing room on the second floor of an inn, Zhuge Jiangnan sits by the window and looks out the window to see the main gate of Hades.


    Since he defeated Jiang Liran last time, wanjian demon sect has stopped pursuing Xifeng family''s medicine gathering team.


    But no one knows what lies behind the calm surface.


    It was because of this reason that Zhuge Jiangnan chose to live in the inn opposite the street in front of the gate of Hades.


    "Young master, you haven''t been home for a long time. I see that the master is about to break the barrier. If he can''t see you after he comes out..." A little maid in pink and neon clothes bowed to one side and said timidly.


    Smell speech, Zhuge south of the Yangtze River Mou son deep place, wave light secretly gush: "have emperor teacher to block for me, will be OK."


    "Oh."


    The little maid stopped talking, and she knew that no one could stop him as long as it was what the young master decided to do.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the street, Zhuge Jiangnan is a bit lazy, leaning on his chin, quietly enjoying such comfort.


    However, the dim and sleepy feeling in his eyes had not yet hit him. The void behind him was a dark crack. Pei Chuan immediately walked out of it, knelt down on one knee and looked at Zhuge Jiangnan. His eyes were full of dignified color: "young master, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan eyebrow twist, turn eyes.


    "Tell me, young master, just now our people met a group of Wulin people with extraordinary temperament in Nanshan Road. When I went to investigate myself, I found that Jiang Liran was also among them!"


    "Jiang Liran? Are you sure? "


    "Sure! What''s more, he was still riding on the horse this time, and when he spoke to the carriage, he was very respectful. I''m afraid there''s a great man in the carriage! "


    Bang!


    When Zhuge Jiangnan heard this, he immediately clapped the table and made the little maid in the rear shiver.


    Yijiang Liran''s ability to compete with peichuan, even in wanjian demon sect, is definitely an elder.


    People who make him respectful


    Can''t it be Yin Lingqi himself?!


    "Where are they now?" Zhuge asked in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Pei Chuan thought: "according to their speed, now should have entered the city."


    "Really..."


    Zhuge Jiangnan''s face suddenly darkened.


    If Yin Lingqi comes here, the underworld immortal sect will be finished.


    Don''t say is now of white Chen, even if is their Zhuge aristocratic family, also hard to stop Yin Ling Qi that monster!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Jiangnan wrote a note about the current situation and sent it to the underworld immortal sect with a flying arrow.


    Inside the main hall, Xu Qingfeng''s eyes gradually blurred after receiving the letter.


    He knew that there were mysterious people guarding them all the time.


    But now even the mysterious man is afraid of the group who came here this time. He still says in the letter that he wants them to flee from here. This makes Xu Qingfeng, who originally wanted to resist, feel depressed for a moment.


    "Elder Xu, we must not go!"


    At this time, Chu junran suddenly came over from outside the hall.


    At the sight of her, people in the hall all expressed a touch of expectation.


    "Miss Xiaoran, can the Lord come back in time?" Xu Qingfeng stands up excitedly.


    This kind of time, but their life and death.


    However, Chu Jun ran shook her head blankly: "I don''t know."


    I don''t know?!


    Inside the hall, there was a moment of confusion.


    "What are you doing here? Let''s run away!"


    "Yes, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood if I keep the Castle Peak here."


    People began to offer to flee.


    In the final analysis, the underworld immortal sect is also a gathering of major forces, not to mention whether they have the courage, just in the face of the enemy can not achieve unity, far less than chenyao sword sect!


    These mobs!


    Chu Jun ran thought of Chen Yao sword clan''s companions and looked at the group of people in front of her. She immediately scolded them in her heart.


    But on her face, she still had a confident face: "in this situation, the other side comes here in a big way to attract our attention. As the saying goes, the two armies fight to attack the hearts of the army first. Once we become a mess of scattered sand and run away, we will be ambushed by them outside. At that time, all of us will die without burial ground!""This


    The crowd was stunned.


    No one thought that the other side would arrange an ambush outside Kowloon County.


    Chu junran''s words calmed everyone down in an instant.


    "This time, if the strength of the other side is really far above us, it will be dead both horizontally and vertically. Why don''t you fight them openly and honestly and fight to the end!"


    Chu junran''s heroine temperament has instantly infected many people, including Xu Qingfeng.


    But there are still a large number of people, after hearing that "death is everywhere", the fear in their eyes makes them almost desperate.


    In the face of death, some men are not as good as women.


    Of course, there are also ambitious men, at this time, the outbreak of the heroic man style.


    "Then fight with them!"


    "Yes, let''s go out and fight them."


    "It''s over!"


    The hot blooded are all excited at the moment.


    Chu junran was pleased to see so many people.


    She didn''t expect everyone to be like this.


    Moreover, the real battle only exists between the strong.


    Others, who are proud when they win and die when they lose, are all green leaves after all.


    "Xiaoran girl, now the patriarch is not here, you can give an order. All of us in the underworld immortal sect are looking forward to the girl''s horse head!"


    At such a time, Xu Qingfeng naturally has to stand up and show his attitude.


    At the beginning, Chu junran fought against three by one on the edge of the cliff, which was enough to make him feel inferior.


    With Xiaoliu guarding Xiaoxiu, Chu Jun doesn''t show any affectation at the moment. She gracefully points her sword to the sky outside the hall, and the cold light surges in her eyes.


    "Then let me kill you!"


    Chu junran let out a soft drink, and more than 100 elders in the hall rose up and walked out of the hall with her.


    ¡­¡­


    The master of hundreds of people of wanjian demon sect finally came to the street in front of the gate of Hades immortal sect at noon.


    At this time, under the leadership of Chu junran, the underworld immortal sect was followed by more than 100 elders, who had been waiting for them in the street for a long time.


    A big war is imminent.

 Chapter 2651

    In terms of the number of people on both sides, the underworld immortal sect must have an absolute advantage.


    But on the scene, it''s not like that.


    The men in purple, even the most common disciples, came on horseback.


    On the other hand, even the great elders like fengqiuhai, who lived in the underworld immortal sect, were all in a state of panic.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Jiang Liran kicks the stirrup, and the horse suddenly rushes out. The direction he rushes to is Chu junran.


    In the face of the rising hooves, Chu Jun''s eyes were cold, and her face was cold.


    However, just when the horse''s hoof was about to step on her face, Jiang Liran suddenly pulled the reins, and the horse immediately turned its direction and ran past the elders of Hades immortal sect, then turned half a circle and came back to them again.


    This action, just startled Xu Qingfeng they a cold sweat.


    Horseshoe is not terrible. What is terrible is the man on horseback. He deliberately released the spiritual pressure of the twenty-one celestial realm and shocked all the people in the underworld immortal sect except Chu junran on the spot.


    Is this woman alone


    Jiang Liran''s eyes swept past Chu junran''s Miaoman posture, and finally focused on her cool little face. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I heard that there''s a hairy boy coming from somewhere. He''s not only arrogant in Jiulong County, but also dare to challenge the reputation of the three fairies. Why, seeing the momentum is not good, he dare not come out to see people?"


    "Joke! If the Lord is here, why should you be presumptuous here! "


    Chu junran pointed angrily with her sword. Under her angry little face, a breath that was obviously stronger than Jiang Liran burst out in an instant.


    Twenty four celestial realms?!


    Looking at Chu junran''s amazing spiritual power, Jiang Liran suddenly turns pale and swallows a mouthful of saliva in panic.


    In the universe, the gap between the four stars is not small.


    "I can''t believe that woman is so strong..." In the bamboo window of the inn in the distance, Pei Chuan can''t help admiring Chu junran''s energy fluctuation.


    What they saw was Chu junran''s strong pressure.


    What Zhuge saw in Jiangnan''s eyes was the pure and refined flame breath.


    "You said before that we have provoked the prestige of the three fairyland palaces. Are you going to be the leader of the hundred flowers fairyland palaces?"


    Chu junran''s pretty face shows a touch of grace.


    Such a noble and elegant temperament is beyond the ordinary strong.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Liran was a little bit counseling. He slowly reined the reins, let the horse back, and finally stopped beside the luxurious carriage.


    He leaned up to the curtain as if to say something to the people in the car.


    Because the sound was too small, Chu junran couldn''t hear anything funny.


    Soon, Jiang Liran raised his chin again. He was afraid of Chu junran. At this moment, he regained his confidence and asked Chu junran for help again.


    "Little beauty, since you know that we are here for the hundred flowers fairy palace, you should not stop us. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Why can''t a beautiful woman like you find a better sect ~"


    "a better sect?"


    Chu junran pointed to her clean chin, and a touch of wisdom flashed through her beautiful eyes: "well, you can tell me what your clan is. Let me think about it."


    "Ha? It''s not convenient to say the name of our sect, but it''s definitely ten million times stronger than your small sect. "


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Chu junran immediately joined hands and laughed: "a Guisun who didn''t dare to say his clan''s name is still bragging about his clan. I''m afraid your clan''s name is biexianzong, isn''t it?"


    Ha ha ha -


    as soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of laughter from the immortal sect of Hades.


    Trionyx, Trionyx!


    Jiang Liran''s eyelids jumped: "girl, you are so smart. Since you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a violent drink, Jiang Liran jumps directly from his horse. Under the pressure of spirit, he stabs Chu junran with a sword.


    Facing Jiang Liran''s sudden attack, Chu junran is not afraid at all. She suddenly turns up with her sword in her hand. The shadow of the sword is wrapped around Jiang Liran''s sword and quickly attacks his wrist.


    "What is this sword move?"


    Seeing such a tricky sword skill, Jiang Liran was shocked to shake his hand. He released his sword on the spot and then turned back.


    But he was still half a step slow, and his wrist was cut directly, and the blood gradually came out on the spot.


    "You...!"


    Covering the wrists of blood, Jiang Liran is shocked and looks at Chu junran.


    Chu Jun ran glanced at the sword on the ground and said with a smile: "Oh, I''m good at boasting. How can I make a move without the sword?"


    One move will win.The people of the underworld immortal sect immediately became hot blooded.


    If Jiang Liran had not retreated decisively just now, his right hand would have fallen with the sword.


    "This woman''s sword technique is so strange!"


    Pei Chuan in the inn surprised looking at the lightning flint like fight, is also surprised to gape.


    This is what she learned from Bai Chen''s swordsmanship when she competed with Bai Chen during her three years of seclusion.


    Although she only understood 67 out of 10, it was also shocking.


    "I was just careless just now. Come again!"


    With so many people watching, Jiang Liran naturally refuses to accept.


    He and Chu Jun ran are four-star cultivation difference, but also not so embarrassed defeat.


    He suddenly pulled out the sword of a disciple beside him, and suddenly jumped into the air and flew into the air.


    This time, Jiang Liran held the sword in both hands and whirled a whirling light under his feet.


    This is?!


    When Chu junran was shocked, a million sword shadows quickly appeared in the sky. Driven by Jiang Liran, they gathered in the sky according to the inherent track.


    Ten thousand swords return to one!


    No wonder this guy is so bold!


    Chu junran''s pretty face changed slightly, and a heat wave suddenly broke out from her body. The amazing blue and white flames directly turned into flame wings and appeared behind her.


    At the moment when the blue and white flame appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and those with poor strength were sweating hard to breathe.


    With the shock of her wings, her figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Liran, and the sword in her hand attacked Jiang Liran''s neck with tricky speed.


    Wanjian Guiyi is a very powerful killing move, but it takes a long time to release. The process of accumulating power is the most fatal weakness of this move!


    Chu junran''s speed suddenly becomes terrible, which makes Jiang Liran have no time to react.


    Just when everyone thought that the victory had been decided, the void around Chu junran suddenly became strange. The invisible pressure fixed her body in midair on the spot!

 Chapter 2652

    "What


    Suddenly bound by inexplicable energy, Chu Jun suddenly loses her face.


    Close at hand, the sword in her hand has reached the neck of Jiang Liran, but she can''t move forward any more. How can she be reconciled.


    The man in the carriage did it!


    Xu Qingfeng is the first one to react. Looking at the carriage in the distance, his face becomes more and more dignified.


    It seems that the source of Jiang Liran''s real self-confidence is the mysterious strong man in the carriage!


    "Hey, little beauty, you are doomed to die today. This is the end of your stubbornness!" Jiang Liran seizes the opportunity and jumps back to avoid Chu junran''s sword.


    At this time, Zhuge Jiangnan also aimed his palm at Chu junran''s direction. His thin lips read: "broken."


    A light read, the force that bound her, suddenly disappeared.


    In the carriage, there was a startling sound.


    In this instant, Pei Chuan quickly closed the window, leaving only a gap for Zhuge Jiangnan to continue watching.


    Jiang Liran also realized that something was not right, and immediately pointed his sword in the air.


    All the shadow of the sword, at this moment, finally condensed into a simple silver sword, appeared in the vast world.


    An ancient and mysterious atmosphere, falling from the sky, makes everyone''s face change dramatically.


    "Is that really the unification of ten thousand swords?"


    Fengqiuhai looked up at the sky like an ancient sword coming down from the divine world, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Compared with the strange scene of the million flying swords that the patriarch used to display in the past, the scene of the million flying swords condensed into an ancient sword now makes his heart tremble.


    Because such a scene is exactly consistent with the rumored description of Wan Jian''s unification.


    In other words, their opponent this time is wanjian Shenzong!


    For a time, a lot of people in the underworld immortal sect were scared out of their wits, and they all stepped back with sweat.


    What''s more, they directly ignore other people''s eyes and run away.


    In the end, it''s just that they can''t be separated.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Jiang Liran suddenly let out a thunderclap, but just as Chu junran''s eyes became sharp and ready to take the move, the void in front of him was suddenly torn open. A young man in a blue shirt with a smile on his face walked out of it.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s return, Xu Qingfeng was overjoyed.


    Countless disciples of the underworld immortal sect cheered.


    In their hearts, Bai Chen is a God. Even if he is more like an irresponsible shopkeeper, his appearance will immediately make everyone full of confidence.


    Jiang Liran, because of the appearance of Bai Chen, has a slight pause in his movements.


    He looked at Bai Chen''s body with his eyes, and immediately his face was extremely ferocious: "boy, since you are back, you should die with your woman!"


    At this moment, Jiang Liran no longer hesitated. He held his sword firmly in his hands and cut it in the air.


    The ancient sword suspended in the air, turned into a sharp light and shadow, fell down directly at the terrible speed that anyone can''t dodge.


    In the face of this terrible sword Qi competition, Bai Chen has already lifted up the dance of death in his hand.


    That''s what he''s trying to do?!


    The whole audience was shocked, and the ancient sword suddenly hit the red curved blade in Bai Chen''s hand. The terrible force shook the surrounding void out of a large collapse.


    However, no matter how powerful the ancient sword is, Bai Chen keeps a one handed posture and stands firmly in front of Chu junran.


    Looking at this not generous figure in front of her, Chu junran''s beautiful eyes tremble slightly, and her heart is filled with emotion for Bai Chen''s arrogance.


    Now Bai Chen has been reborn. He has already possessed extremely powerful strength, not to mention spiritualization. Even if it''s supernatural power, he doesn''t need to use it in the face of those who are strong in the universe with more than 30 stars.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Chen suddenly drinks and sweeps the curved blade in his hand. The old sword, which is gradually weakening, suddenly blows up into a silver mist and disperses with the wind.


    "How can it be --"


    Jiang Liran opened his eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    Now Bai Chen, in his eyes, is a real monster.


    "Too strong!"


    "He''s too tough, isn''t he?"


    Back, in the inn, Pei Chuan sighed.


    The whole street was dead.


    "Xiao ran, you step back. Just leave it to me."


    White Chen turns round, the soft Mou son, can''t help but she refuses.


    "Good..."


    Chu junran nodded her head cleverly. Even if she was proud of her talent, she would be completely conquered one day in front of this man.On this day, I came to


    Much earlier than she thought!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, he is worthy of fighting with Baihua fairy palace. He really has some skills."


    Suddenly, a sound of appreciation came from the carriage in the distance.


    Bai Chen looked directly at the carriage and said with great interest: "hundred flowers fairy palace It''s a fart. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the audience was shocked again.


    Baihua fairy palace, one of the three fairy palaces, is a legendary powerful family.


    In his mouth, it was interpreted as a


    A fart?!


    "Boy, even if you have some skills, I still want to advise you not to be too arrogant. Although Hua Wuxie is dead, Baihua xianzun is still there." The sound of the carriage came again.


    Listen to this lukewarm voice, Bai Chen shrugged casually: "xianzun or Daozu, if you really have the ability, just come directly, but I also want to advise you that anyone who dares to be presumptuous in front of my immortal sect will not come to a good end."


    "Yes, I remember what you said today." The man in the car stopped for a while, then suddenly said, "withdraw."


    At the command, those people turned around and were ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a light and shadow suddenly came from behind, like a strong wind, passing through the crowd.


    In an instant, except for the people in the carriage, all the people in purple riding on horseback outside splashed blood on the spot and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Lying trough!"


    Jiang Liran, who is preparing to fly back, sees Bai Chen''s cruel means, and is scared to a jump, Leng in the air.


    Bai Chen''s figure directly stood on the carriage, but he turned his back to the curtain of the carriage and shook his eyes to the horizon in the distance. His smile became more and more intense: "did I let you go?"


    Not salty not light voice, from white Chen''s mouth spreads out.


    At this moment, a huge wave of energy shattered the whole carriage!


    "Thirty three celestial realms?! Young master, who on earth is this man? His accomplishments are extremely high! " Pei Chuan is over there. He''s very frightened.


    Thirty Samsung


    It''s one star higher than me. It''s really very high!


    Zhuge''s eyes narrowed, but he was also relieved.


    As long as it wasn''t for Yin Lingqi, Bai Chen would not die here today.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple robed man, with black hair like a waterfall and sharp eyebrows, appeared in the public''s sight. His horrible breath made the people present even more frightened.


    But only Bai Chen, still face unchanged, and even face showing the color of ridicule and contempt: "I now give you two choices, one, be killed by me, two, die by yourself!"

 Chapter 2653

    Because of Bai Chen''s words, all people''s eyes fall on the man in purple robe.


    This man has a middle-aged appearance and a big body. He has a flaming eyebrow to his ears and a cold face. He doesn''t seem to be a good tempered man.


    "My husband situ Yutong has lived for tens of thousands of years. I''ve never seen anyone who dares to be so presumptuous. Boy, I have guts!"


    In the face of Bai Chen''s arrogant words, situ Yutong smiles instead of anger. With a wave of his hand in the air, the storm in front of him disappears instantly.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, you have a lot of backbone, but I''m afraid you don''t have any to chew your head at all ~"


    Bai Chen suddenly smiles at him and steps on the ground fiercely. His figure suddenly appears in front of situ Yutong, and the dance of death in his hand brings intense pressure and turns into two bundles of red awns to express his emotion The force cut across his chest.


    The two beams of red light coming in front of him were almost in a terrible situation. Even strong men like situ Yutong were shocked. He quickly poured the spirit power between his palms and met them.


    Bang! Bang!


    The collision between the two blades and the two palms gave rise to two sharp noises. The amazing power contained in the blood color double blades made situ Yutong''s face change dramatically on the spot.


    He only felt that his throat was sweet, and then a mouthful of old blood gushed out, and the whole person flew out directly.


    "Right protector!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Jiang Liran in mid air finally takes action. He appears behind situ Yutong and catches him steadily with a flash.


    But when they just lift eyes of a moment, the double swords of white Chen unexpectedly once again toward them cut to come over.


    Yi -


    the bloody curved sword directly cuts a peak back in the air, and a blood light flies fast. Then Jiang Liran is a direct body.


    To death, he did not close his eyes, because Bai Chen just suddenly changed the path of the sword way, he did not even see clearly.


    Compared with Chu junran''s sword skill, Bai Chen''s is more terrifying.


    Unexpectedly, deli''s subordinates died in front of him like this. Situ Yutong jumped fiercely, took the opportunity to retreat for a distance, and finally stopped in mid air.


    He stares at Bai Chen on the ground and looks up slightly. Situ Yutong''s face is full of ferocious color. In his cold voice, he is awe inspiring.


    "Today, you must die here!"


    As soon as he heard situ Yutong''s words, his fingerprints suddenly moved, and a golden spear appeared in his hand strangely.


    At the moment of his spiritual power surging wildly, the intention of killing was also fierce. At last, the murderous spirit and the spiritual power were confused, and a golden spiritual armor was formed on the surface of his body.


    "It''s this boring move again."


    White Chen sees his that armor to protect body, can''t help but smile.


    If he knew that these two swords in my hand were the 10th most important artifact in the list of artifact, he would know how ridiculous the armor he used up his spiritual power to gather.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Situ Yutong''s body is a flash, the gun tip suddenly turns into a white shadow, and stabs at Bai Chen''s chest.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately raises his sword.


    Bang!


    The collision between the gun and the sword broke out a crisp sound of gold and iron. Then, the two began to attack madly. Every time they met each other, there would be sparks all over the sky and a continuous sound of crisp sound.


    Bai Chen''s cultivation is five steps lower than situ Yutong''s, but with his strong speed and strength, they are entangled with hundreds of moves.


    Not only that, situ Yutong, who has stronger cultivation, has a disadvantage after a hundred moves.


    "This guy can not only kill the 30 star master of the luochamen temple, but also the 30 star elder. I''m afraid he can''t escape What kind of cultivation is he? " Feng Meng stands on the eaves in the distance and looks at the two people who have been touching each other in the air that day. Her eyes are flickering with Bai Chen''s action unconsciously.


    In this regard, jishengyu has nothing to say.


    He doesn''t know how strong the current patriarch is.


    He only knew that during the three years of seclusion, he and junran were besieged with all their strength, and the patriarch didn''t need to use his real strength at all.


    The lightning like confrontation made the people around him dumbfounded. No matter Fengmeng, the people of Hades immortal sect, or Zhuge Jiangnan, they were all dormant by Bai Chen''s terrible skill.


    Because


    Now Bai Chen just takes a free hand and holds the sword with his right hand. He seems to strike casually, which makes situ Yutong show his defeat for many times.


    "How can I lose to you boy!"


    Situ Yu Tong suddenly stepped on a strange fast step, and instantly appeared behind Bai Chen.


    However, Bai Chen''s speed is faster than him, almost at the same time, appeared behind him again.


    See the white Chen in the hand of the blood sword in the air down a split, a blood light instantly appeared in situ Yutong''s back."You


    Situ Yutong is cut with a sword. He is furious. His eyes are red and he sweeps back the gun in his hand. He cuts a crack in the void, but he doesn''t cut Bai Chen''s body.


    At this time, Bai Chen has appeared on the ground, and put away the two bloody curved swords.


    "What do you mean...!"


    Situ Yutong was about to scold. His eyes suddenly shrank, and his blood was eroded by a force that could not be explained clearly. All the blood was drained at this moment, and half of it evaporated and dissipated directly in his blood.


    Finally, his ferocious face, like the bark of a dead tree, with a look of shock, swallowed his last breath directly.


    "What''s that...?!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, peichuan rubbed his eyes carefully.


    Bai Chen even if cut his back a sword, the wound also looks not deep, how can be like this?


    Pei Chuan couldn''t understand it at all. People in the street thought it was caused by some kind of spiritual skill of the patriarch.


    Only Zhuge Jiangnan, playing back in his mind, has always been the two bloody curved blades in Bai Chen''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Chen yawned lazily, with tears in his eyes, as if he was sleepy.


    He walked slowly to the crowd, Xu Qingfeng and others quickly bowed to get out of the way.


    "Order to go down and throw the bodies of these people to the barren mountains in the south of the city to feed the wolves!"


    The cold voice, suddenly spreads out from the white Chen mouth.


    Hearing this, everyone was so scared that they did it immediately.


    He was so relaxed that he didn''t look like he had just experienced a big war.


    Looking at his back and finally disappearing in the crowd, Fengmeng choked: "that, that what, I want to go back to see my teacher, let''s say goodbye."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Seeing her out of her mind, Jisheng Yu smiles calmly.


    It seems that she can''t fight against the patriarch in the future.


    It''s no use persuading her so many times during her recovery.


    It seems that the power of the deterrent, more effective ah!

 Chapter 2654

    A shocking war ends in the way of Bai Chen yawning.


    When the people of the underworld immortal sect moved away the corpses of those people in purple, it happened that a continuous drizzle came down in the sky, which brought cool to the world and washed away the muddy blood on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a good time for the Lord to come back today."


    "Who said it was not? He killed even those who were strong in the thirty-three celestial realms easily. The future of our Hades immortal sect is really promising."


    "So we chose to follow the patriarch at the beginning, and we were the wisest people, ha ha ha -"


    fengqiuhai and Luna walked side by side. For this happy night, as the elders of Hades immortal sect, they naturally could not calm down their joy.


    But when they came to the hall, they saw Xu Qingfeng standing there alone.


    "Elder, where is the master?" Fengqiuhai has a blank face.


    "The LORD went back to Qingzhu courtyard." Xu Qingfeng had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Qingzhu courtyard is another garden where Xiaoxiu lives.


    "Ha?"


    Feng Qiuhai was stunned when he heard this: "we have just experienced such a big war. It''s rare for the Lord to return and the Jedi to triumph. Shouldn''t we have a celebration banquet?"


    "Congratulations? Who did you celebrate? "


    "Er..."


    Asked by Xu Qingfeng, he turned red and closed his mouth.


    Before, the patriarch just came back and continued to work as a shake off shopkeeper. He would be more or less complaining.


    But now, he''s convinced.


    Since the patriarch doesn''t like to take care of the clan, let them do it well. As long as the patriarch is strong enough, he will always be worthy of the position of the patriarch who leads them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Yu, it''s so nice to see you safe and sound!" Chu junran looks sideways at jishengyu, and her face is filled with joy.


    "Thanks to the patriarch, also thanks to Fengmeng girl, more thanks to Nero." Jisheng Yu said with a smile.


    "Nero?"


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    They follow Bai Chen all the way. Jisheng Yu finds that Bai Chen seems to be eager to do something or say something. From entering the main gate of the underworld immortal sect, he walks quickly to the green bamboo courtyard.


    Come to the courtyard, white Chen directly to the door, can''t help but say is to push the door open.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly came from inside.


    "Boss! Do you think about me? "


    Small six''s voice, just floated out, was white Chen curtsey a bullet, put it into the sea of knowledge.


    "Lying trough?"


    A tumble, Gulu to green Chen before small six, suddenly a face muddled force.


    Listen to it just words, green Chen overcast face is full of dislike: "I don''t want you."


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Liu is furious, and a tiger paw pats him.


    Leimang flickers in the void, and Lvchen is photographed flying on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxiu."


    Bai Chen comes to the bedside and wakes him up directly regardless of Xiao Xiu''s sleeping there.


    Jisheng Yu found that something was wrong and quickly closed the door.


    He and Chu junran just stand behind Bai Chen. They don''t know what happened, so they don''t dare to ask.


    Small repair slowly opens an eye, the Mou son of pitch black is looking directly at white Chen, some curiosity: "what happened?"


    "Well, I just killed the people of wanjian demon sect outside." Bai Chen coolly way.


    "The devil?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiu also sat up: "the devil I think I''ve heard the name somewhere. "


    "It''s the power established by Yin Lingqi. In a word, the man I killed should have a very high position in the demon sect. This matter was done in full view of the public. It will soon reach Yin Lingqi''s ears, so it''s not safe here. You have to leave here."


    As soon as Bai Chen said this, Chu Jun was stunned: "if he doesn''t stay here, isn''t it more dangerous to go outside?"


    "I believe in Bai Chen''s arrangement."


    Small repair is nothing, straight down, put on shoes.


    He also knows that when he comes out, he will face danger all the time. Once he is targeted by a powerful enemy, he may become the prey of the other party.


    But even so, he has to come out and feel the world with his heart and see the real wonderful world outside without Shay by his side.


    When Xiao Xiu gets dressed, Bai Chen turns around and presses his hand on Jisheng Yu''s shoulder.


    His eyes were very dignified: "Xiaoxiu, I''ll give it to you and the old medicine king. Next time, you''ll practice well in the medicine King Valley. By the way, take care of Xiaoxiu for me!"


    Yaowang Valley?


    So it is


    Jishengyu understood.The strength of Yaowang Valley is not bad.


    And there are few people there because of seclusion.


    In addition, jishengyu and Fengmeng have a life-long friendship. If Baichen arranges him to go, Fengmeng can also help take care of Xiaoxiu.


    "Yes


    Jishengyu patted his chest.


    To Bai Chen promised anything, he will do, at the cost of life, will also defend the oath!


    "Jun ran." Bai Chen turns his eyes and looks at the beautiful woman beside him: "during the time I''m leaving, you''re staying in the yard. No matter who you are, you can''t let him in. Do you know?"


    "Good."


    Chu junran nodded solemnly and immediately left the room.


    It''s the wisest time to choose to see Xiao Xiu move out.


    Because at this time, unexpected actions will not attract other people''s attention.


    Even Zhuge Jiangnan did not expect that Bai Chen would make such a move as soon as he came back.


    "Time tunnel."


    Xiao Xiu suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and a black mirror appeared in the room.


    Other people''s hands tear the void, what appears is the spatial fault.


    The void he tore apart was as smooth as a mirror, and he could even see his own shadow from the fault.


    For the control of the power of space, Xiao Xiuzhen has reached an incredible situation.


    It is also that he has all kinds of amazing strangeness that makes Bai Chen so curious about him.


    Curiosity belongs to curiosity, and ensuring his safety is the first priority.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Xiu is taken away by the enemy, he will have no face to face old Shay.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, Ji Shengyu and Xiao Xiu walk into the space tunnel. When they come out again, they have come to Yaowang valley.


    For this matter, Bai Chen told the old medicine king very clearly, as long as he can ensure the safety of Xiaoxiu, when the time is ripe, when Bai Chen comes to pick up Xiaoxiu, it is the day to unlock the scarlet sacrifice in his body!


    Standing outside the door of the room, Bai Chen hugs the old medicine king again, and immediately goes away.


    Watching him tear open the void and disappear between heaven and earth, Feng Meng''s face flushed with a faint blush. She turned around and held out her little hand to Ji Shengyu: "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon!"


    "Well."


    They look at each other and smile.

 Chapter 2655

    ¡­¡­


    "So, the magic hall and the xuanming hall just died?"


    In a magnificent hall with secluded walls, Xia Rongyu gently drags her chin and lies lazily on the bench. Her long clean legs are exposed from the black skirt. When she sits on the rock of the chair, she is white and flawless, which gives people endless reverie.


    "Yes."


    Hua Dounan, wearing a strong black dress, bows to the front of the hall and looks up at Xia Rong, respectfully.


    "Oh, waste is waste after all. They are not destined to be the atmosphere." For the death of Xiang Lan and Li Shaojie, Xia Rong does not care at all. The cold forest in her beautiful eyes is enough to show her attitude.


    In this way, she will find an excuse to get rid of the two.


    "By the way, has the killer been found?"


    Xia Rong suddenly asked.


    "Not yet."


    Hua Dounan said frankly: "however, Luo Zhijian sent someone to say that the man who killed Xiang Lan and Li Shaojie came from the Wuji immortal Kingdom, and he was a young man who had just risen strongly in the Wuji immortal kingdom. He was very sharp..."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, a man''s low voice came from the sky.


    Suddenly, Xia Rong sits up and stares at the distorted void in the air.


    "Who dares to break into me..."


    At the same time, nameless also appeared in the hall in an instant. When he and Hua Dounan were ready to fight, they found that the comer was wearing their black strong clothes.


    But what''s different is that this person has long red hair and is extremely conspicuous. His black clothes also have the pattern of flame streamer. It seems that the material is extraordinary.


    "Lord huoluocha!"


    Xiarong and nameless suddenly kneel on one knee.


    Huoluocha?!


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan''s eyelids jumped and knelt down and raised his eyes.


    Is this red haired fat man the famous huoluocha?


    One of the seven Rocha temples, which is comparable to the twelve warlords of Xinglan Fire Luocha Xue hao?!


    "Well."


    Xue Hao nodded faintly, and the strong flame air whirled wildly at his feet, which made the temperature in the hall rise abruptly.


    The sudden arrival of huoluocha makes the whole Youming Temple immersed in a choking and audible scene.


    As the sole of his foot fell to the ground, the strange flame burst out in mid air, and Hua Dounan''s heart jumped with it.


    "Children, remember to see me, kneel earlier."


    Xue Hao looked directly at Hua Dounan. It seemed that there was a strange flame burning in the deep of his eyes.


    "Yes! I know my mistake


    Hua Dounan kowtows to the ground. After feeling Xue Hao''s flames, he feels cold sweat.


    It''s said that Xue Hao''s blood following fire is extremely terrifying. Just because that small fire just fell to the ground and instantly melted the stone into a small pit, it''s easy to see the terrifying degree of his fire.


    "Lord huoluocha, why do you come to my Youming Temple today?"


    Xia Rong''s beautiful eyes looked up, and there was a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Hearing the words, Xue Hao immediately laughed: "hahaha, sister rong''er, you have been promoted to the forty star universe. Why did you ask me to come here?"


    "I..."


    Xia Rong almost cried with joy.


    She just broke through the forty celestial realm last night. Before she could report it, she didn''t expect to know it.


    "From today on, you are the eighth Rocha of our Rocha gate."


    Xue Hao''s words let Xia Rong''s tears in her eyes finally fall down.


    "Thank you for your cultivation! I''m sure my subordinates will do their best and never disgrace the authority of the clan! "


    Xia Rong heavily kowtowed her forehead to the ground, shaking the whole hall violently.


    From the temple master to Luocha, it seems like a small step, but in fact it is very different.


    In the final analysis, the position of the Lord of the temple could not enter the eyes of Zeus.


    But Rocha is different, it will be directly under Zeus, is his most trusted subordinates!


    "Sister rong''er, get up quickly."


    With a wave of Xue Hao''s sleeve robe, Xia Rong''s body was pulled up by a strange wind.


    Xue Hao is the only one who has a friendship with Xia Rong. When Xia Rong arrived at luochamen in the early days of that year, Xue Hao felt that this little girl was not simple, and he deliberately pointed her out in the bamboo forest.


    This friendship is unforgettable to Xia Rong.


    Xue Hao is more like her master to her, which makes her respect.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Xiang Lan confessed Xue Hao before she died.


    "Rong''er, now you are the eighth Luocha. The Lord of Youming Temple needs to choose another one. Choose one yourself."


    Xue Hao''s voice fell, nameless and Hua Dounan looked up.Nameless is the elder who has been with Xia Rong since she became the leader of Youming temple.


    Hua Dounan, on the other hand, relies on his outstanding talent. The latecomer has surpassed the nameless in strength.


    On the one hand is the flesh of the palm, on the other hand is the thorn with amazing potential


    Xia Rong''s eyes drooped slightly, and her pretty face frowned with sadness.


    Aware of her difficult choice, she suddenly knelt down on the ground: "my Lord, elder Hua''s strength and talent are all above me, which is more worthy of the position of the leader of Youming temple. Please don''t hesitate!"


    I don''t want to be embarrassed by Xia Rong.


    In front of Xue Hao''s face, if she chooses to take the second place, she will be reprimanded.


    Even after reprimand, will let nameless feel guilty.


    And Hua Dounan, who is like a monster, stands beside him and silently waits for the result.


    "Huadounan, from today on, you are the master of Youming temple."


    Xia Rong no longer hesitates.


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan immediately bowed to his fist and said, "thank you for the cultivation of bingluocha. I''ll live up to my mission!"


    Bingluocha


    Hearing this word, Xue Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the boy is a newcomer, he is still a little smart.


    "OK, let''s go and clean up. I have something to do. I''ll come back to pick you up in three days."


    "Brother Xue, where are you going?"


    Xia Rong was stunned.


    "Ah, I just overheard your conversation. Since someone dares to attack us and destroy the two halls, he should pay for his behavior."


    Xue Hao sneered, his body turned into a flame and flew out of the hall.


    "Ang..."


    Seeing Xue Hao''s fierce temper, Xia Rong has no choice but to smile.


    However, as soon as she thought that she could work with brother Xue in the future, her happiness began to multiply.


    Xue Hao is like a brother and a teacher to her.


    But her only family in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Midnight.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is dark, the wind is high, and the wind is cold.


    On the eaves of the main hall of the underworld immortal sect, when the wind blows over a piece of fallen leaves, the space suddenly becomes strange and twisted.


    Then, a fat man in a strong black dress appeared here.


    Stepping on the eaves, Xue Hao looked at the disciples patrolling around the underworld immortal sect, and suddenly flashed a trace of red light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the crimson flame, like a tidal current, flows directly to the whole underworld immortal clan under the quiet night sky!!!

 Chapter 2656

    "The red sparrow is burning!"


    Just as the red sea of fire swept down from the sky, Bai Chen, sitting in the room, opened his eyes.


    With the movement of his fingerprints, the blue sea of fire suddenly emerged from the air. In an instant, a green fire barrier was formed, covering the whole underworld immortal sect.


    When Xue Hao came here, Xiao Liu had already sensed his existence, so Bai Chen could take precautions so quickly.


    The two flames fight in mid air, and the terrible heat wave is cut off by the rosefinch flame, but the remaining temperature still makes it hard for the disciples of Hades immortal sect to breathe.


    For a moment, people fled in a hurry and ran to the outside of Hades.


    Xue Hao stood on the eaves and looked up at the motionless green fire barrier in the air. He isolated his red flame from the outside. His face was filled with curiosity.


    "It''s interesting to dare to fight with Ben Shen..."


    At this moment, Xue Hao''s eyes suddenly turned into a strange silver white. At the same time, the red flame shrouded in the air changed its color directly and turned into a gorgeous Mori white flame.


    Under the shadow of this white flame, large cracks appeared in the green fire barrier.


    "What is this?"


    In the room of green bamboo courtyard, Bai Chen suddenly opens his eyes.


    He never thought that Xue Hao''s blood was stronger than his Zhuque shengyanzi fire.


    "Let me do it!"


    Chu junran''s voice came from the next room.


    At the moment when the green fire barrier broke, a blue and white flame barrier appeared below again.


    "Oh


    I didn''t expect that there were two people who had a unique fire here. Xue Hao gave a cold smile and suddenly sent his finger down. The power of senbai flame rose abruptly. In an instant, the blue and white flame barrier was crushed!


    "Poof Hoo!"


    In the next room, Chu junran''s pretty face sank, and she vomited a mouthful of blood and dyed the bed red.


    Her pale face, full of unwilling.


    If it wasn''t for the great difference between her and Xue Hao''s accomplishments, how could she be defeated in such a mess.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen suddenly broke the window and came out. When he flew outside, there was a shrill howl from the disciples of the underworld immortal sect.


    The house was swept away by the Mori white flame, and the stone walls melted immediately after being touched by the Mori white flame.


    "Jun ran!"


    Bai Chen doesn''t even want to think about it. He rushes to the other side of the court, goes into the room, picks up Chu Jun ran, and takes off in an instant.


    As soon as Yu Guang sweeps, he sees that Xu Qingfeng''s family has fled to the distant mountain, which is a secret relief.


    After all, Xue Hao came too suddenly, and the number of people who escaped from the underworld immortal sect was even less than one third of the whole clan!


    "Tens of thousands of people are buried in the sea of fire, this..."


    Chu Jun wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth and looked up at the fat man standing in the distance on the sea of white fire. Her pretty face immediately became extremely gloomy: "this man is very strong!"


    "I know."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Xue Hao''s neck, has a very eye-catching black dragon mark.


    This makes Bai Chen unexpected.


    Originally, he thought that killing situ Yutong would lead to Yin Lingqi''s pursuit. Unexpectedly, it was the strong men of luochamen who rushed here first.


    Moreover, this man''s cultivation is extremely powerful. He must be one of the seven rosahs.


    "Xiao Liu, is there any strong enemy lurking around here?" Bai Chen calmly asks a way.


    "No, it''s just this guy, forty-three celestial realms..." Xiao Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Good."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, heavy face slightly improved.


    There is only one of the seven Rocha, and the situation is not desperate.


    "Junran, go to the outskirts and meet Xu Qingfeng. I''ll take care of them here." Bai Chen''s arms fall naturally, and the dance of death is in his palm.


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran quickly yelled, "no, he''s too strong. You''re alone..."


    "I can''t take care of you when I''m fighting him!"


    Bai Chen drinks decisively.


    This sentence made Chu junran''s body tremble fiercely, and she was silent for a moment.


    Bai Chen knows that this will hurt her strong self-esteem.


    But he had no choice.


    In front of this enemy, but and before all people, are not the same!


    It''s not polite to say that he is better than several people in the Twelve Gods of war in Xinglan temple.


    "Be careful. If you are in danger, I will come back!"


    Chu junran has a stubborn mist in her eyes. After staring at Bai Chen''s back for a long time, she finally doesn''t hesitate and turns to fly in the direction of the distant mountain.¡­¡­


    With Chu junran''s departure, only Bai Chen and Xue Hao are left in the ruins.


    Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t break out the fluctuation of his spiritual power, Xue Hao stepped into the air facing the hot flame of Mori Bai. His eyes were full of curiosity: "in the face of this God, you dare to be so calm. I really don''t know whether to praise you or say you are too stupid."


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the God of Luocha. The tone of speaking is different." White Chen mouth a hook, cyan flame instant into a pair of green fire wings, appeared in his back: "right, fire Luocha - Xue Hao!"


    Voice a fall, white Chen suddenly concussion wings, figure suddenly rushed to Xue Hao.


    The two of them got together for 100 meters, but their eyes were exploding. At the moment when Bai Chen rushed in, the white flame directly wrapped Xue Hao''s body and formed a white flame gauze on the surface of his body. Strands of white flame Teng burned up, burning the void around him into a shimmering heat wave.


    White Chen''s double swords, cut in that white flame outside, unexpectedly is difficult to cut into half an inch!


    Facing Bai Chen''s angry gaze, Xue Hao stands in the protection of Bai Yan, arms around the chest, a face of banter: "little brother, this God only asks you once, Xiang Lan and Li Shaojie..."


    "I killed it!"


    Without waiting for Xue Hao to finish speaking, Bai Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    He admitted it!


    Dare to do, must dare to recognize!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xue Hao lowers eyes, a burst of light smile, suddenly will wrap around the palm of white flame, fierce to white Chen explored past.


    See this scene, white Chen smile an eye a MI, unexpectedly is to raise the palm directly, facing Xue Hao''s hand to greet to go up.


    "Looking for death?"


    Xue Hao couldn''t help sneering.


    "That''s not necessarily ~" when Bai Chen''s hand was about to touch Xue Hao, he suddenly changed his handprint and said, "the art of great fortune."


    Hum -


    a bell rang through the sky, and Xue Hao''s body couldn''t move.


    At this moment, Bai Chen directly stepped on the ground, did not choose to attack Xue Hao, but directly flew up into the air.


    He quickly appeared in the air, holding his hands firmly in the dance of death, and began a strange dance step.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the Lord doing? Dancing? "


    Xu Qingfeng stands on the cliff in the distance and looks at Bai Chen''s sword dance with a look of muddle.


    Chu junran can''t understand it. What is he going to do

 Chapter 2657

    What kind of move is this?!


    Xue Hao''s heart was full of waves at the moment.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through the shackles of the invisible force. If he hadn''t opened the white flame holy armor before the fight, he would have gone through different places.


    It''s better to be cautious when a master moves, otherwise the situation that could have been crushed would have been out of the game because of carelessness.


    Xue Hao, as one of the seven temples, naturally understood this truth.


    He is now glad that his white flame holy armor has saved his life.


    I don''t believe I can''t break away from this


    Xue Hao was about to burst into full force when he was stunned.


    Because he was shocked to see that Bai Chen was dancing in the sky.


    Is he dancing?


    What the hell?


    "Are you teasing me?"


    The sense of shame in his heart suddenly made Xue Hao''s eyes red. He suddenly burst out to drink, and his whole body broke through the shackles in an instant. Senbai''s flame swept away like a storm.


    At the same time, the white Chen holds the sword one hand to hang down, one hand points to the sky, directly put a very enchanting posture.


    "Death! Waltz


    A light read.


    A blood sword storm broke out in the sky.


    Countless sword shadows are shuttling through the air, attacking Xue Hao angrily.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Hao''s eyes narrowed, but he gave up the escape and chose to protect his arms in front of him.


    With the strength of the flame storm, those sword shadows could not penetrate the white flame storm.


    Staring at the changing sword shadows everywhere in the sky, Xue Hao gave a cold smile: "boy, your move is strange enough, but you are doomed not to break the God''s defense!"


    "Not necessarily."


    Bai Chen talks, suddenly the body shape a flash, toward Xue Hao rushed past.


    I didn''t expect that he would dare to rush towards the fire storm. When sherhoughton couldn''t help laughing, he said, "ha ha, as long as you meet my fire storm, you will be reduced to ashes. My blood will follow the fire, but it''s the strongest fire in this day!"


    "The strongest flame? You really dare to blow it ~ "


    when Bai Chen rushed to the periphery of the fire storm, he suddenly closed the dance of death, then took out a black ancient sword from his sleeve robe and met the storm.


    At this moment, the terrible white flame that swept the heaven and earth, just like falling into an endless black hole, began to flow towards the body of the sword.


    "What the hell is this?"


    At the sight of such a terrible scene, sherhoughton was shocked.


    Absorb the flame


    Black sword


    "Wind sword! You are the God of destruction


    Xue Hao finally remembered what the headmaster had said.


    Bai Chen''s symbol is to have a black ancient sword that can absorb fire.


    For this reason, Zeus also specially told him to use fire cautiously in the face of Baichen.


    He also remembered this sentence.


    But he didn''t know that when he came to Jiulong County to kill a hairy boy, he ran into the legendary evil emperor Bai Chen


    Seeing the flame storm getting thinner and thinner, Xue Hao quickly collected all the remaining flame into his body.


    Fortunately


    See he received flame, white Chen facial expression suddenly relaxed to come down.


    Even if he had the wind sword, he could not absorb too much fire.


    Now, just right!


    When the tricky white flame armor dissipates, Bai Chen rushes directly in front of Xue Hao and cuts down the wind sword in his hand.


    "Hurricane chop!"


    Bai Chen suddenly drinks, and all kinds of strange lines appear on the wind sword. At last, it turns into a fierce hurricane and goes away.


    In an instant, the hurricane devoured Xue Hao, from the ruins of Hades immortal sect to the horizon, and destroyed the streets and houses along the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible storm! How could the LORD have wind power? "


    Xu Qingfeng and others are stunned at the edge of the cliff.


    Can one have two attributes of psychic power?


    Chu Jun didn''t hear of his shocking words. She was holding her sword tightly and was ready to rush away at any time.


    As long as Bai Chen is in danger, she will rush to the battlefield for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the storm passed, Jiulong County seemed to be shaved by the fierce storm, and could not see the end at a glance.


    "I don''t know how many people were killed by this move..."


    Bai Chen''s face is sad and his heart is aching like a knife.


    It was not his intention to fight Xue Hao in Jiulong County.


    But he could not rashly use the power of spiritualization, supernatural power, and the two great formations.


    After all, Xu Qingfeng and they are watching from a distance.¡­¡­


    "Cough! Cough... "


    Xue Hao coughed violently for a while in the huge gully in the distance.


    His arms were already bloody.


    "No way."


    "Even if you are destroying God''s rebirth, today''s cultivation is just like this..."


    "How could you hurt me!"


    He didn''t agree.


    Suddenly, Xue Hao''s face was as ferocious as a wild animal: "don''t think you can do whatever you want with that broken sword. Even if you don''t need blood to follow the fire, you can also be crushed to death!"


    Xue Hao suddenly burst out an angry roar, and the terrible energy wave directly blew through the messy street. Under the scene of gravel flying all over the sky, he was like a meteor, charging at Bai Chen angrily.


    "Lvchen, it''s your turn."


    Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head and sends the wind sword into his sleeve.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly became dark green, and his indifferent face also appeared a shadow.


    The shadow of the most evil!


    "Hey


    Just as Xue Hao''s fist came, Lvchen suddenly jumped up and stepped on his shoulder. The speed was so fast that people smacked his tongue.


    "Asshole...!"


    Xue Hao is furious. He grabs his left shoulder with his big hand, but green Chen''s figure flashes and steps on his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the speed of Bai Chen''s sudden improvement, everyone in Xu Qingfeng''s side has completely looked silly.


    Bai Chen now in his eyes, that is God.


    Omnipotent God!


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Hao''s chest heaved violently and adjusted his breathing, so he let green Chen step on his head.


    "God of destruction, your time is over, don''t you understand?"


    Xue Hao said coldly.


    "Ah, I understand."


    Green Chen evil inside evil spirit of ordered to nod.


    "Since you understand, do you dare to be the enemy of our luochamen?"


    Xue Hao suddenly bent back, at the same time, the sole of his foot directly cut through the void and kicked up angrily.


    "Tie God Ling ~"


    at this moment, Lvchen''s fingerprints move, and countless golden lights twinkle around. At one glance, it turns out that tens of thousands of golden threads entangle Xue Hao''s body.


    "You...!"


    Xue Hao hasn''t reacted yet, green Chen''s fist, bang of a, is mercilessly hit on his face.


    The power of terror made Xue Hao fly out on the spot like a cocoon!

 Chapter 2658

    The harsh wind was whistling in his ears. Xue Hao flew backwards all the way, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "How can it be!"


    He flew thousands of meters, and held his body firmly.


    Just as he broke free from the tie, green Chen suddenly appeared in front of him again.


    This time, green Chen and he can be said to look at each other, the distance between each other, less than a foot.


    "You Are you not the God of destruction? "


    Xue Hao did not know why, unexpectedly asked such a ridiculous sentence.


    He sounds ridiculous to himself.


    But to his shock, green Chen actually nodded.


    "You''re not crazy!"


    This time, Xue Hao''s voice was extremely sharp.


    The same body, different people


    Doesn''t that mean that two soul bodies share one body?!


    Thinking of this, Xue Hao''s face turned green.


    This kind of thing is unheard of


    Fantastic talk!


    ¡­¡­


    "You and I are not in the same level at all, can''t you see it ~"


    Lvchen suddenly clenched her fist and suddenly hit Xue Hao''s abdomen.


    However, Xue Hao had a big hand and grasped his fist.


    With the powerful force, Xue Hao directly broke green Chen''s hand behind him. Under the close glare, the white streamer appeared in his eyes again.


    "Smelly boy, you are just a little faster. How dare you get carried away!"


    "Is it?"


    Green Chen is suppressed by his hand, but a strange smile appears on his face.


    This evil face made Xue Hao very uncomfortable.


    What?


    In his heart surprised, green Chen idle right hand, suddenly toward him fan over.


    "Do you think heaven splitting palm can deal with this God?"


    Xue Hao sneered. He was about to resist with his left hand, but he was stunned to see countless palms.


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    Six hundred slaps, directly fan Xue Hao''s face, the power of terror, unexpectedly is to fan his teeth out!


    Poof Hoo -


    Xue Hao was stunned and was turned over by a fan. Before he could see the attack of Lvchen, he was kicked out.


    "I''m just warming up now, you son of a bitch!"


    Green Chen didn''t catch up, but the figure quickly flickered to ten thousand meters high, and then put his hands up.


    "The eighth form of drunken eight immortals - repentance death bomb!"


    Suddenly, dense black meteorite like giant energy bodies fell from the clouds. Seeing such a shocking scene, Xue Hao fell to the ground and was stunned.


    "This guy''s psychic


    Xue Hao is thrilled to see the unbridled spiritual power consumption of Lvchen. He finally realizes the strangeness of Lvchen and suddenly turns around and runs away to the sky.


    "Want to escape?"


    Green Chen mouth hook, shake body in the sky a blow, all the black meteorite directly across the night sky, with the potential of thunder to Xue Hao''s back.


    The confession death bomb flew so fast that Xue Hao could not avoid it.


    Feel behind the direction of a frenzied wind, his eyelids mercilessly trembled for a while, suddenly his hands for the body, rapid seal.


    After a while, a white flame appeared again on the surface of his body, forming a white flame holy armor.


    With the protection of the white flame armor, Xue Hao no longer fled, but turned to protect his arms in front of him.


    At this time, he had come to the west suburb Plain of Kowloon County, and those repentant death bombs blasted on him, blowing up the sky full of energy storm.


    Waves of storms swept, spreading a terrible heat wave, tearing apart the whole grassland.


    "Well, you can''t break the defense of God!"


    Despite the roar of those black energy bodies, Xue Hao could not help but sneer, and his eyes were full of confidence again.


    "Really, let''s have a try and see how long you can hold on ~"


    Lvchen also got excited and began to seal the seal crazily. Like throwing eggs, she threw away the endless stream of confession death bullets.


    The sky could not bear the fierce impact, the clouds were completely torn, revealing a clear sky.


    In the bright moonlight, the bombardment continued.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is his spiritual power endless?"


    Xu Qingfeng''s chin is about to fall to the ground now.


    That move was a waste of spiritual power, but in his eyes, the patriarch kept such an offensive for an hour.


    Even if it is to last, there should be a limit!


    Not only him, but also Chu junran''s eyes are dull and her pretty face looks very stiff.She really envies Lvchen, and can directly use the power of chaos Shengyan''s original heart fire.


    "Ha ha ha! You are not very strong


    "Don''t you have confidence in your defense?"


    "Come on, let me bang you for one year. If you can''t do it for one year, you can''t do it for ten years. Anyway, the power of that guy''s knowledge of the sea is endless, ha ha ha ha!"


    Green Chen is mad, the bombardment speed is faster and faster.


    This totally unreasonable war of attrition was too much for Xue Hao.


    Even if he is the famous huoluocha, it is impossible to compare his endurance with the original fire of destroying God.


    "Why! Why is that so? "


    Finally, Xue Hao''s white flame armor became illusory and transparent. When he was exhausted, countless repentance death bombs fell on him like rain.


    The terrible heat wave blew him away on the spot and fell into the deep of the cracked earth.


    The defense is broken, Xue Hao with full of doubts and unwilling, completely blown to pieces.


    No bones!


    ¡­¡­


    A world shaking war finally came to an end.


    Green Chen reluctantly takes back the vision, a wipe of satisfaction appears on the face, gradually closed the eyes.


    "Even I can''t fight. You have to fight with Bai Chen. He''s serious, but he''s better than me."


    With the last sentence, the grimace on his face dissipated.


    When you open your eyes again, the pupil has turned into a calm lacquer black.


    Looking down at the cracked earth, the magma is rolling in the crack, and Bai Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    All the grasslands here have become purgatory.


    "Green Chen this guy, return really don''t know to astringe."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xue Hao of Luocha was killed in this battle, the immortal sect of Hades was also severely damaged.


    More than half of the disciples in the clan were injured. The rest of them were afraid of provoking such a terrible strongman and left one after another.


    In the end, only Xu Qingfeng, Luna and fengqiuhai, as well as dozens of strong core disciples, stayed beside Bai Chen.


    Full play, no more than 50 people.


    In order not to lead the war to Jiulong County again, Bai Chen led more than 40 people to leave here directly, and took a carriage all the way to Wuhai county.


    It''s the territory of Zhuge family. Even Yin Lingqi didn''t dare to go to seek revenge himself.


    As for Zeus, Bai Chen decided that he was afraid of Gu Ying sword, and did not dare to come out in public.


    It''s a gamble!


    The bet is his life!


    Now Bai Chen, already fearless.


    From the moment he fought with Xue Hao, his heart was just adhering to a belief.


    ¡­¡­


    Life and death are indifferent.


    If you don''t agree, do it!

 Chapter 2659

    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of years ago, the eastern region was closed to the Yang empire.


    Prime Minister Xia Fu.


    In the middle of the night, with the sound of a baby''s cry, Prime Minister Xia''s pace of wandering outside the door finally stopped.


    He looked at the room in front of him, and couldn''t help crying with joy.


    However, when the door was pushed open, the midwife came out holding a baby and kneeling shivering on the ground.


    Seeing this, Prime Minister Xia''s heart trembled.


    "There are only four treasures in one child. Your wife also..."


    The words from the midwife''s mouth, like a bolt from the blue, instantly made Prime Minister Xia sit on the ground.


    However, this is not the end, under the night sky, countless shadows rushed into the prime minister''s house, and the sound of fighting spread.


    Seeing that the crisis had become, Prime Minister Xia finally remembered what a diviner had said three months ago.


    "When an evil woman comes into the world, the world will die."


    At this moment, Prime Minister Xia finally broke his tears and roared angrily. He grabbed the crying baby girl and was ready to kill her.


    But just when his palm was about to touch the girl''s eyebrow, she stopped crying and gave him a naive smile.


    A simple smile makes Prime Minister Xia regain his father''s love instantly.


    Father''s love is like a mountain.


    In order to make her survive, the strongest bodyguard of prime minister Xia''s sect took her away from Prime Minister Xia''s residence and gave her a name.


    Xia Rong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later.


    Xia Rong returned to Fengyang with the bodyguard.


    Now Xia Fu has disappeared.


    After investigation, Xia Rong and his wife found that the real murderer who assassinated their Xia family at that time was the present saint.


    It turned out that the emperor was provoked by the traitors and was suspicious, so he ordered to eradicate Xia Fu.


    After a bloody battle, Xia Rong succeeded in killing the emperor.


    And her bodyguard was killed.


    In the ice filled Imperial City, she looks up to the sky and wails. However, a flash of flame suddenly appears in the sky. It is at this time that Xue Hao of huoluocha, who is attracted by her amazing blood power, comes here.


    Xue Hao took her to the luochamen. At the beginning, he did not arrange her in the three halls, but chose one person to teach her martial arts.


    After hundreds of years of company, Xue Hao brought her warmth, even more than her parents and the guard.


    On the day when Xia Rong founded the fourth Hall of luochamen, Xiang Lan and Li Shaojie wanted to find trouble. Xue Hao came to Youming hall to relieve her worries.


    That night, their master and apprentice had a good talk and had a good time.


    Xue Hao gave her two pieces of Dragon God jade pendant, saying that he hoped that she would marry her husband in the future and use the two pieces of jade as a token of love.


    Xia Rong also showed a happy smile and said that once she met the man she liked in the future, she would let Xue Hao as the elder to witness their wedding.


    ¡­¡­


    The cool wind is blowing.


    Different nights, the same night.


    Xia Rong is sitting alone in an old sandalwood cottage, eyebrows and make-up in front of a bronze mirror.


    The pretty face with red lips and white teeth, under the reflection of candlelight, looks more and more charming.


    But on her face, there was an unforgettable sadness.


    When the jade hand touched the two jade pendants on her waist, Xia Rong''s eyes were full of depression: "master, I once said that in the future, I will bring my husband to serve you as a high court, but But I fell in love with a completely impossible person


    Speaking of this, her eyes trembled obviously.


    That extraordinary man.


    They are destined to be enemies of the rochamen.


    And


    Still the enemy!


    "Maybe, in my whole life, I won''t be able to get married."


    A touch of self mockery appeared in the corner of Xia Rong''s mouth.


    At this time, behind suddenly came the sound of a strong wind, then flower Dounan is falling in the yard.


    Feeling his breath, Xia Rong shook his head helplessly: "you are already the master of Youming temple. How are you still impatient?"


    "No..."


    Hua Dounan bowed outside the hall with strange eyes.


    A creak.


    The door was pushed open.


    Xia Rong, a black robe, came out of the room.


    On the black robe, there is a dark blue ice pattern, which is dazzling under the night sky with stars.


    It was sent to her by the superior yesterday. It belonged to her supreme and rebellious.


    Seeing that Hua Dounan was so worried, Xia Rong and Dai Mei could not help frowning: "what happened in the end?"


    From Hua Dounan''s eyes, she seems to see a bad message.


    Facing Xia Rong''s question, Hua Dounan raised his eyes: "Lord huoluocha, he...""What''s the matter with him?"


    "He died in Kowloon County!"


    Hua Dounan snapped.


    At this moment, Xia Rong staggered back and almost fell.


    Meimu stares at huadounan, Xia Rong''s pretty face, extremely gloomy: "what do you say?"


    "What my subordinates said is true. It''s said that Lord huoluocha had a conflict with a local force called the underworld immortal sect, and then fought with his master and died."


    The underworld immortal sect


    Forces that have never heard of!


    "How could that be?"


    Xia Rong can''t accept the fact that the dark blue streamer in her eyes gushes out madly, and the dark blue spiritual power quickly appears on her body surface, so that the temperature in the air drops abruptly.


    "Master bingluocha, please calm down!"


    Seeing the terrible power of the ice, Hua Dounan''s heart beat hard and quickly protected his body with his spirit power.


    However, the chilling air of Xia Rong still made Hua Dounan feel unbearable.


    "How do you want me to calm down! Find out that person for me, and all the people of the underworld immortal sect. I want them to pay for their blood


    Xia Rong suddenly burst out with a roar of thunder, and the whole sky was covered with the breath of terror. Under the chilling atmosphere, the whole Youming hall shook violently.


    As if even the sky could not bear her anger, it was snowing like goose feathers.


    Snow in August


    There must be blood light!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge family.


    The main peak is a fairyland named Taohuayuan. Zhuge Jiangnan kneels on his knees and faces the old man in front of him with a look of awe.


    At present, the old man with neat clothes and extraordinary demeanor is the head of Zhuge family - Zhuge Jinmo!


    At that time, Zhuge Canglong changed himself from a poor beggar in a small mountain temple by means of treachery and created a Zhuge family that shocked the wild dragon empire.


    Later, Zhuge Canglong saw through the world and went back to seclusion. His son Zhuge Jinmo was far inferior to him in strength, but he was upright, leading the Zhuge family from infamous to upright!


    This old man.


    It can be said that he is a reformer of Zhuge aristocratic family, and a successful reformer!


    ¡­¡­


    "He has come to Wuhai county?" At the end of Zhuge''s Jin Dynasty, snow eyebrows wrinkled deeply, gazing at Zhuge''s Jiangnan.


    "Yes..."


    Zhuge Jiangnan immediately answered, he slowly raised his eyes, saw Zhuge Jinmo''s face was very gloomy, and quickly explained: "grandfather, please believe that grandson, he will one day in the name of the evil emperor, let the whole crazy dragon Empire awe again!"

 Chapter 2660

    "So, in your heart, the future of my Zhuge family is to be strong. You can do whatever you want, right?"


    Zhuge Jinmo''s cold eyes have explained his attitude.


    He doesn''t agree!


    "Grandfather, things are not what you think. He is no longer the God of destruction, and he has done nothing wrong in his previous life. It''s the evil men who are looking for his trouble. What''s wrong with him?" Zhuge Jiangnan quickly refuted.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face at the end of Zhuge''s Jin Dynasty twitched slightly: "in those days, the God of destruction slaughtered the eastern wilderness, so that the land in the deep earth was destroyed. How many innocent people died because of this, do you know? At that time, he fought with the emperor Zhuque, and the emperor was killed on the spot. Later, the army of luochamen came down on the border, and what happened to the Phoenix Temple? Do you know? And in his last battle in Beichen, regardless of the consequences, he used the sixth move with amazing power. You can see that the wasteland around the falling Longtan was originally a very prosperous capital, and tens of millions of innocent people died as a result! "


    At the end of the Jin Dynasty, Zhuge became more and more angry.


    But Zhuge Jiangnan shook his head: "grandfather, in the first battle of the East wilderness, it was the ten dragon kings who wanted to kill him. The fuse was the death of general Nibu. As a famous general of the dragon clan, Nibu was not as proud and noble as other dragon clans. Instead, she helped the Hundred Surnames of the East wilderness for many times. How could she blame him for the mistake! Besides, I heard that the God of destruction didn''t use his real strength at all in that battle. He didn''t even use his supernatural power, let alone xingjue and all kinds of things. It can be imagined that he didn''t want to kill Zhuque. As for the war of Beichen empire... "


    "Enough!"


    At the end of Zhuge''s Jin Dynasty, a sudden burst of drink interrupted Zhuge Jiangnan''s words.


    Yesun and his four eyes were opposite, and no one would give in.


    Looking at Zhuge Jiangnan''s stubborn face, Zhuge Jinmo''s anger gradually calmed down, and his tone became calm: "Jiangnan, as the saying goes, I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me. His existence is like destroying the name of God. No matter what the motive is, the result can only be the death of life."


    "You are clearly turning black and white, grandfather!"


    "Presumptuous! Now you are not the head of my Zhuge family! "


    Zhuge Jinmo was furious.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Jiangnan gradually dropped his eyes.


    "You have to understand a truth, he came back this time, the purpose is only one, that is revenge! The road of revenge is often a road of blood. Now tens of thousands of people have died in the underworld immortal sect, and those who survive and leave have been chased and killed by the Youming Hall of the luochamen. If you don''t want to be like your great grandfather, don''t approach Baichen any more. There are many ways to achieve immortality. As for the leading people in the world, I don''t care! You are not allowed to scurf


    At the end of the Jin Dynasty, with a wave of his sleeve robe, Zhuge was no longer given an opportunity to explain Jiangnan, but went straight ahead.


    "You should think it over in this peach garden. You are not allowed to leave without my permission."


    The voice mixed with anger came from afar, which made Zhuge Jiangnan sigh helplessly.


    From small to large, as long as he made a mistake, he would be punished by his grandfather in Taoyuan.


    But he never thought he was wrong.


    In the end, it took several years for my grandfather to let him go.


    His stubborn nature, not tactful and compromise, is unprecedented in the history of Zhuge family.


    Zhuge Jinmo was speechless about this.


    But for this reason, the imperial master especially appreciated Zhuge Jiangnan.


    Zhuge Jiangnan came to a peach tree, back and sit, the eyes of the stubborn, did not have any fading.


    "Those who oppose him are the source of evil in the world. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Even if it causes the death of innocent people, it''s impossible."


    "If you don''t know how to resist and let Zeus dominate the whole Xinglan continent, all the people will live in the sea of fire!"


    "Grandfather, why don''t you understand that?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t you heard back yet?"


    In a spacious courtyard, Bai Chen sat by the pond, his face slightly indifferent.


    Beside him, Feng Qiuhai shook his head with a look of loss: "according to your instructions, this is the third letter I''ve sent, but I haven''t received a reply Lord, after all, we are in trouble with the most powerful forces. It must be that the Zhuge aristocratic family has delayed to reply, indicating that they don''t want to have anything to do with us... "


    Avoid getting burned?


    "No way."


    With a smile in his mouth, Bai Chen said faintly: "ZHUGE Jiangnan is not a man who will bow his head like the dark forces. He didn''t come to see me and didn''t reply. I''m afraid there is only one reason..."


    At this time, the moon god suddenly came from the outside of the yard."Suzerain, the sinners who betrayed the clan were attacked by the mysterious forces one after another. They died and were hurt. It''s really exciting!"


    Moon god full of joy, heard the news, Fengqiu sea is also in the side of a few words of fierce abuse.


    They''ve never had a good feeling for traitors.


    The good immortal sect of Hades has developed to a scale of nearly 100000 people, but because of one huoluocha, it has been reduced to a situation where only more than 40 people live in a family compound.


    "It seems that luochamen is still unwilling to give up..."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    The atmosphere in the yard became depressed.


    See the moon god and Fengqiu sea are bitter face, white Chen smile, said: "if you are also afraid, leave as soon as possible, I will not hate you."


    "No! We pledge our allegiance to you and will never abandon you


    They knelt down on one knee with a straight face.


    In fact, those who fled from the clan could not see the situation clearly.


    Bai Chen has made it clear to them that the opponent this time is the famous luochamen.


    What is the power of luochamen?


    It''s called the strongest sect in the whole mainland!


    How can they give up after they have broken one of the seven rosahs?


    The moon god and fengqiuhai, including Xu Qingfeng, left more than 40 people, who were all understanding people.


    They are very clear that the defector will die, and only hiding under the protection of Bai Chen can they have a chance of life.


    "By the way, Lord, you asked me to investigate the people around here. I have made it clear that there is no special existence. They are all very simple ordinary people." The moon god suddenly said.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Now the house they bought was originally a businessman''s house, because the businessman was only doing ordinary business, so the house looked like a large courtyard, with no luxury.


    This can avoid being too ostentatious.


    Bai Chen is very clear that in the following days, he will keep a low profile for some time.


    Hiding in the market is the wisest choice.

 Chapter 2661

    Xia Rong''s pursuit of the underworld immortal sect lasted for a whole year.


    In this year, the defectors of the sect hardly survived.


    Only more than 40 people who stayed by Bai Chen''s side hid themselves in the marketplace and survived happily.


    Xia Rong thought that she finally became the eighth Rocha with her efforts.


    As everyone knows, she is the new seventh Rocha


    ¡­¡­


    A year passes by suddenly.


    Zeus sent for her, too.


    In the heart harbors is unwilling, the summer Rong also has not found the murderer to be who in the end.


    But in the face of the Lord''s orders, she did not dare to disobey, had to continue to chase the task, to spend Dounan.


    According to the order of Zeus, huadounan first took the people of Youming temple, moved the temple to Luotian holy land, took over the xuanming temple, and continued to investigate the weakening of the earth element.


    This matter is very important to the luochamen, and it is a matter of vital importance to the whole eastern region.


    Therefore, Hua Dounan is not as stupid as Li Shaojie. He doesn''t think it''s a hard job.


    Instead, he felt it was an opportunity.


    Xia Rong can become the seventh Rocha


    Then I will be the eighth Rocha


    Huadou South stands on a mountain peak and looks at the Youming hall in the valley. People are busy with the construction of zongmen. They can''t help but have an evil sneer on their lips.


    Youming Temple master, how can he be satisfied with this position?


    He can go to today, the ability is given by Zeus.


    If he could not get the approval of Zeus, wouldn''t he have wasted the power to devour everything!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, it''s hard to finish the construction of zongmen in half a year. Shall we check the situation of Diyuan first?" Nameless stands in the flower Dou south side, careful way.


    Before, they were on an equal footing.


    In a flash of time, nameless can only kowtow to him.


    This is also the reason why Xia Rong was so tangled when he inherited the position of the Lord of the temple.


    "Don''t worry. We''re new here. We''d better visit Lord Luo. You can lead the way."


    Hua Dounan''s words, let nameless moment Leng.


    The Lord of luochamen temple, go to visit a little Lord of luotianzong?


    Is this a shame?


    I really don''t know what he thinks. Do you want to lose face?


    Although the heart is not happy, but nameless still do.


    He just missed the time when Xia Rong was here.


    The Youming temple at that time was the most powerful period!


    ¡­¡­


    In one area, the sky is grayish brown.


    On the Qingshi square, Luo Zhijian stands with her hands down, as if in a very good mood.


    "Now that the magic hall and xuanming hall have been destroyed, even one of the eight temples has died. Zeus will not turn a blind eye to such a movement!" Behind Luo Zhijian, an old man with white hair sneers.


    Since ancient times, those who have ambition are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Naturally, Luo Tianzong has the same attitude.


    However, Luo Zhijian shook her head: "Qu you, you also underestimate the God of the dark dragon Zeus. Let''s not talk about the two main halls. Even Xue Hao of huoluocha has no weight in his eyes."


    "Well I don''t think so. It''s the God of the Rocha, the main core force of the Rocha gate! "


    "Well, in the final analysis, apart from yelosha, where else could Zeus appreciate? However, it''s said that yelosha''s strength is so terrible. I really don''t understand why he wants to succumb to Zeus. With his ability, he can easily create a power like the star Pavilion! "


    Luo Zhijian frowns and doubts, he really does not understand.


    At least, if he has the ability of yelosha, he will never be reconciled to one person.


    "By the way, what happened to Bai Chen?"


    Luo Zhijian asked suddenly.


    "Well, for the time being, our people haven''t found out. They''ve been disappearing for a whole year Qu you said frankly.


    "Well, now he is indeed a promising figure. Although he has no power to destroy god, he has a sounder mind than destroying God..."


    "Isn''t that to say that once he gets back to the top again, no one in the world will ever be able to shake him?"


    "Back to the top?"


    Luo Zhijian frowned and turned around.


    Being watched by his cold eyes, Qu you didn''t know what he had said wrong.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to reach the celestial realm of a hundred stars?"


    "I..."


    "You, the problem is always so simple. Since ancient times, there have been many races in Xinglan, but the only one who can reach the level of 90 celestial gods is Zhuque Da Di, besides the old monsters of the dragon clan. As for human beings, have you ever seen human beings achieve such accomplishments? "Listening to Luo Zhijian''s words, Qu you raised his eyes: "do you mean that the limit of human beings is doomed not to reach the ninety celestial realm?"


    "Otherwise, why did the Xinglan Temple fear the wasteland and the Phoenix Temple?"


    "But..."


    "Shh


    Luo Zhijian''s face suddenly changed and looked up at the sky: "someone is coming."


    People?


    Qu you looked at the gray sky with a blank face. He couldn''t see half a figure.


    At this time, the sky suddenly fell PINK PETAL rain, such a strange scene, make luotianzong inside and outside, instantly shrouded in a look of tight atmosphere.


    Petals flying in the sky, finally entangled in a place, formed two figures, ring finger under two people, face indifferent way: "that is the Lord of Luo Tianzong, Luo Zhijian."


    Here, he had been here before. Xia Rong was invited here.


    It''s totally different from Hua Dounan who came uninvited.


    "Isn''t this the unknown elder? Why do you come to me today?" Luo Zhijian raised her head and said with a smile, in a peaceful tone, it didn''t seem like the evil sect leader could have.


    "This is the new Lord of my Youming temple, the Lord of Huadian!"


    Nameless hands to one side to introduce.


    Hearing this, Luo Zhijian''s eyes fell on Hua Dounan''s body. She just swept her eyes at random and immediately moved her eyes away: "unknown elder, since sister Xia Rong has been promoted to the new seventh Luocha, the position of the leader of Youming temple should be passed on to you. How can a hairy boy take it away?"


    "You...!"


    Nameless face suddenly sank.


    "No problem."


    With a wave of huadounan''s sleeve robe, he and nameless immediately appear in front of Luo Zhijian.


    "Lord Luo, as the saying goes, strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders. Although I''m the Lord of Youming Hall of luochamen, I''ve come to your site. Today, I''m here to say hello to you. I hope we can cooperate more in the future. Don''t hurt our friendship because of something."


    When Li Shaojie came here, he also said the word "friendship".


    But when Li Shaojie said this, he had a fake smile on his face, because he himself knew what the so-called friendship was in their eyes.


    But Hua Dounan is different.


    The way he looks at Luo Zhijian now is like a rare reunion between brothers of one milk compatriot. I don''t know how good the relationship between him and Luo Zhijian is.


    This temple master


    It''s not easy

 Chapter 2662

    Hua Dounan is a man who shows hypocrisy to the full.


    Such people are usually very strong in heart.


    He can succeed Xia Rong to become the new leader of Youming hall, which has proved that he has such strength. If he has a strong heart, it will be different.


    When Luo Zhijian saw Hua Dounan for the first time, she was a little interested in him. She saw him return to the chair. With a wave of his sleeve robe in the air, behind Hua Dounan, there was a green pine bench.


    There are not many people who can give him a seat, which makes Qu you look a little surprised.


    "Lord flower hall, I don''t know what you just mentioned about cooperation."


    Luo Zhijian leaned back and said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, flower Dounan mouth slowly emerge a touch of cold Charm: "we Youming Temple moved to Luotian holy land, mainly to investigate the loss of the yuan."


    "Diyuan?"


    Luo Zhijian smiles and shows a strong interest.


    In fact, he had known about it for a long time, but it was the secret of luochamen after all. Even if he knew it, he would pretend not to know it.


    Hear flower Dou south this words, nameless facial expression fierce a change.


    He didn''t understand why Hua Dounan said such a big thing in front of outsiders.


    Isn''t he afraid that he would send a Luocha God to kill him in a rage


    "At present, four of the five domains of the wild dragon empire are losing Diyuan, but Tianyan God domain is not losing Diyuan, but more abundant."


    Hua Dounan really told the truth of the investigation.


    Such a move, let nameless in the side of the fierce tremor of gas.


    Xuanming Hall''s efforts for so many years were all told by him. This is a traitor''s act.


    Because of Hua Dounan''s words, the smile on Luo Zhijian''s face gradually dissipated.


    Zeus should not allow other forces to know such things.


    "We luotianzong are not interested in the matter of Diyuan. Even if Diyuan in Luotian holy land is lost, it will still be used for millions of years. Moreover, Diyuan is the foundation of Xinglan continent. I don''t believe it will be completely exhausted one day in the future."


    Luo Zhijian made a decisive statement and got rid of the relationship.


    He doesn''t want to be dragged down by this lunatic in front of him.


    However, Hua Dounan had no choice but to smile: "Oh, how far has Luo Tianzong been defeated now? If the land is getting thinner and thinner, where can you cultivate more strong people? On the other hand, wanjian Shenzong stands in Tianyan Shenyu and enjoys the continuous flow of Diyuan from the other four realms. These years, it can be said that it is a leap in strength. Even the Xinglan temple has to face up to it. Aren''t you jealous? "


    "No jealousy."


    Luo Zhijian''s answer is very simple.


    "I''m not jealous?" Hua Dounan grinned.


    Hearing the speech, Luo Zhijian raised her head and sighed: "Alas, even if my father didn''t die, Luo Tianzong didn''t have the ability to compete with wanjian Shenzong in those days. What''s more, now I know what kind of person Ye Tian is, so I will never compete with Haoyue."


    "Tut, as the leader of luotianzong, you actually compare yourself to fluorescein. Aren''t you afraid that this will spread and chill the hearts of the elders and disciples in the sect?"


    "Ha ha ha, because ye Tian is the existence we can''t look up to. You should be afraid that he will become stronger."


    "Ha ha ha, you will have no friends if you talk like that."


    "I don''t have many friends."


    "Also, people with high EQ have no enemies, and people with high IQ have no friends ~"


    they look at each other and smile.


    They dismissed Qu you and Mingming at the same time.


    Now on the platform of Nuo Da, there are only two of them left. Hua Dounan said with a smile: "to be honest, Xia Rong has been dazzled by hatred. She ordered me to continue to pursue the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the underworld immortal sect, but it''s not good for me at all."


    "Who can say it''s not? Since the leader of the netherworld immortal sect can defeat Xue Hao, it proves that his strength is superior to Xue Hao. A single Xue Hao will be enough to destroy our whole Luo Tianzong, not to mention your Youming Temple ~"


    "so, brother Luo, it''s not convenient for me to say that it''s unwise to continue to pursue and kill now What I want is to see the underworld immortal sect continue to make trouble until they conflict with the forces of Tianyan God domain. It will be good for you and me to use them to consume the strength of wanjian God sect at that time. "


    Xia Rong''s master died miserably.


    Hua Dounan, who was promoted by Xia Rong himself, didn''t want to take revenge.


    This kind of ungrateful behavior is greatly appreciated by Luo Zhijian.


    "Lord flower hall, if you want any help in the future, just tell me, but I have to tell you one thing. Now I''m Luo Tianzong, only I''m the strongest, and my cultivation is only 38 celestial realms. I''m afraid it''s hard to shake even one of the three immortal palaces in the endless immortal realm. If you have any big moves, you should weigh our strength Ah"Lord Luo, don''t worry, I''m not a stupid person, and I will never make a stupid choice."


    They hit it off and laughed together.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Dounan went to the holy land of Luotian. On the one hand, he sent nameless people to search for the whereabouts of the leader of the underworld immortal sect. On the other hand, he sent an elite team from the Youming temple to Tianyan to inquire about the news of wanjian immortal sect.


    His focus, of course, is on the realm of heaven.


    So the Wuji immortal region is peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year has passed since the peace began.


    Now Bai Chen and his neighbors are getting along very well. Ren Mingming is searching for the whole Wuji immortal realm, and it''s hard to find where he is.


    "The Lord has been practicing in the house every day for half a year. Isn''t he ready to make a comeback?" Fengqiuhai sat in front of the door, like a watchdog, full of melancholy.


    Hearing his nagging voice, the moon god shook his head helplessly: "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s so good? We follow the patriarch to do great things. We don''t help our neighbors farm land here every day and catch loach in the reed marshes with them!"


    As she spoke, an old lady in a big red cotton padded jacket came carrying a shoulder pole. When she saw fengqiuhai, she walked quickly.


    "The sea, I just baked sweet potato this morning, you try it."


    Fengqiu sea, now called the sea, neighbors call him that.


    sees this aunt coming, Fengqiu sea old face is red: "sister Wang, your house is just married, the roasted sweet potatoes, you still keep to your daughter-in-law to eat."


    "Well, this year''s sweet potato harvest is very good, so don''t be polite to me."


    "No, no, I really don''t eat..."


    "Take it if you want!"


    Aunt will be loaded with baked sweet potato basket to Fengqiu Haihuai a send, also can''t help but he refused, directly left.


    "Remember to send back the bamboo basket after eating it ~"


    in the distance, you can still hear the voice of aunt.


    Fengqiu sea holding the basket to cry without tears, one side of the God of the moon is also a smile, face wrinkles are about to open the same.

 Chapter 2663

    "You see that? Now that we are the common people, I''m embarrassed to say that I''m the strong man in the universe! " Fengqiuhai''s face turned red.


    "Moon god helpless and smile:" so what''s not good, go with the flow, flat light


    "But I don''t like plain at all!"


    Fengqiuhai threw the bamboo basket to the ground, no matter how much the roasted sweet potato fell on the ground, he walked out of the alley in a rage.


    Looking at his back disappearing at the end, Luna, like an ordinary old man, bent down and picked up the baked sweet potato one by one.


    "If I can, I hope to live here forever and be a mortal forever."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m fed up with the roast sweet potato, you can eat it!"


    Fengqiuhai swearing all the way, walking among the crowd in the rural market.


    He is a powerful man in the universe. As long as he goes out of the wild dragon Empire, he will be famous everywhere. He will have as many money and beauties as he wants.


    Stay here to eat baked sweet potato, and make eye contact with women in their fifties?


    This is not his pursuit!


    "It''s really evil. Why does that woman always stare at me?"


    "Lao Tzu liked eighteen beauties ten thousand years ago, and he liked eighteen beauties one thousand years ago. Now he still likes eighteen beauties!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Feng Qiuhai suddenly grabbed his hair and roared angrily.


    Although there is no half silk work properly to press to expose, but unexpectedly come such a voice, still frighten the people around to embrace the head in succession, then use the different vision to look at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran came out of the room and saw the moon god put the rotten baked sweet potatoes next to the doghouse. She immediately gave a bitter smile.


    "Why, elder Feng is in a mood again?"


    She had been practicing in the room before, and she heard Feng Qiuhai''s words.


    To this, the moon god sighed helplessly: "he is that virtue, the girl can ignore."


    "It''s hard for him. After all, in our courtyard, even the weakest disciples have the cultivation of reincarnation. It''s normal for so many elite disciples and elders to live in seclusion here." Chu junran glanced at the closed doors and windows in the distance, her delicate and graceful face, and said: "our destiny is in his hands, but please believe me, he will lead us to a higher level."


    "Naturally, I believe in the Lord."


    The moon god smiles bitterly.


    All of a sudden, the bamboo window of the room in the distance suddenly came a wave of turbulence.


    Although there is no pressure, Chu junran still feels something and goes to that side.


    They came to the door and waited patiently.


    Not out of a moment, a blue shirt of white Chen, finally pushed open the door.


    He stretched himself and made a crackling sound all over his body. He looked at Chu junran with a happy look in his eyes.


    "You made it?"


    Chu junran''s eyes twinkled. Looking forward.


    "Well, now I''m in the thirty-one celestial realm."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    The moon god was overjoyed and bowed himself.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen steps forward and helps her. Her deep eyes are full of anger: "they all said that there''s no need to be polite. If you let the neighbors see it, what will it look like?"


    "Yes Young master... "


    The moon god smiles with joy.


    Bai Chen''s cultivation speed is amazing to her.


    In a year and a half, it reached the thirty-one celestial realm.


    It''s really hard to imagine how much his ultimate cultivation limit is.


    "Junran, please go out with me."


    White Chen suddenly way.


    "Good."


    Chu Jun gave a cool smile and walked out with him.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way out of the alleyway, in the eyes of the public, is the existence of a fairy couple, everyone will cast envious eyes.


    Talented men and women, are not enough to describe their appearance, not to mention the mysterious temperament.


    "Junran, when I just broke through, I found that the poison pill in my body seemed to have a trace of resistance. If I want to continue to practice smoothly, I''m afraid I have to digest this poison pill thoroughly first."


    Come to nobody''s deep lane, white Chen facial expression dignified way.


    This poison elixir is really not simple. It can be regarded as the king of poisonous flowers by the way that the king of medicine treasures the rare herbs in the world. It can be imagined that even if the poison elixir is put in the whole Xinglan continent, it can be regarded as the most precious treasure in the world.


    Xiao Xiu once said that he could make soup to digest poison pills for him, but the materials he needed were extremely rare.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Chu junran''s eyes were full of depression: "those people in luochamen are just as crazy as they are. If they can''t find you, they slaughtered Xifeng''s family. Now we don''t have enough people, and the disciples in the sect are not good at pharmacology. How can they find such a strange Herb...""If you want to find this kind of strange grass in the mountains, I''m afraid it''s hard to pick it for tens of thousands of years, so..." Bai Chen suddenly stops.


    Seeing this, Chu junran looked puzzled: "so?"


    "Is there any news from Zhuge Jiangnan?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    "Not yet..." Chu junran was a little bit disappointed.


    She also understood that Zhuge family was the heaven of the limitless immortal realm.


    As long as there is their support, it is like a tiger adding wings!


    But since Bai Chen''s battle with Xue Hao in Jiulong County, Zhuge Jiangnan has completely disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world.


    Even if they came to Wuhai County for more than a year, Zhuge Jiangnan never appeared.


    "I don''t think Zhuge aristocratic family can afford to offend luochamen..." Chu junran said what she thought.


    "It''s OK. If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll just go to him."


    "Are you going to Zhuge family? Are you not afraid that they will catch you and give you to the luochamen? "


    "This..." Bai Chen suddenly raises his hand and grabs Chu junran''s face without warning. Then under his dull eyes, he gives her a strange smile: "mountain people have their own tricks!"


    "Say it, don''t do it!"


    Chu junran opens his hand and turns on his back.


    Her face was rapidly turning red and hot with an exaggerated speed.


    But she can''t let Bai Chen see, otherwise she''s very shy.


    But Bai Chen didn''t know what she thought. She thought she had just gone too far. She explained awkwardly: "I just thought of a good idea, so I didn''t know it I didn''t mean to


    "I know you didn''t mean it."


    Chu junran''s face suddenly cooled.


    She and Bai Chen accompany these years, more and more envy Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    "Come on, let''s get ready, and then go to meet Zhuge family for a while ~"


    Bai Chen broke the embarrassment and went forward.


    His back looks very thin, but he is calm and has no plans. However, his charm is irresistible. If Chu junran stays by his side, she will feel very safe.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Will be in the heart of bitterness swept away, she continued to pile up a gentle smile, catch up with the pace of Bai Chen.

 Chapter 2664

    ¡­¡­


    A square table sits on the street, and alum stands on both sides.


    On the left side of the alum, it was written: "if you can''t stand steadily, you can count on the misfortunes and blessings of the world.".


    The alum on the right says: calculate the chosen day, select the world''s ecliptic!


    However, there is also a piece of white paper with eight diagrams on the table. In the lower right corner of the paper: point out the maze, one record and one gold!


    Fortune tellers are not uncommon in this era.


    But every word, every word, really attracted a lot of curious people on the street, around to watch.


    When those people saw this, the first thought in their heart was that the man was ill.


    However, when they saw the young man in front of them, beautiful and dignified, they were attracted by his appearance and temperament, and swallowed what they wanted to mock him.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran was standing in the crowd in the distance, looking at the young man in white who was sitting quietly. He was so meticulous that she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh.


    She really didn''t think that Bai Chen would use such a bad move.


    In fact, she didn''t know that in the Fengyan Dynasty, Bai Chen used the same move to sneak into Nangong mansion. At that time, it was Nangong Liucheng''s sister, Nangong Yiyun!


    In this year and a half, fengqiuhai also found a lot of useful information. For example, the Zhuge family was extremely low-key. Compared with the high-profile rumors tens of thousands of years ago, it was just like two families.


    There is also this big family, there is only one young master and one young lady.


    Zhuge Jiangnan is the only successor of Zhuge family, and is deeply trusted by Zhuge Jinmo.


    As for that one, it is his half sister, Zhuge Mingyue.


    As the saying goes, different mothers are different. This is true for both the royal family and these transcendent forces.


    Zhuge Mingyue is unruly and famous in Wuhai county.


    Moreover, she has no good feelings for Zhuge Jiangnan, and often finds her brother''s trouble in full view of the public, even ridicules him.


    In this regard, her brother also let her.


    Bai Chen also just saw this, so just put the vision to her body.


    ¡­¡­


    The white Chen faces in front of all people''s seven mouth eight tongue, don''t put on the heart at all.


    The way he sat up was like a stone statue, which seemed a little funny.


    This road is the most spacious one for Zhuge family to zuixianju.


    Zhuge Mingyue goes to zuixianju every day to get drunk and spend her life.


    Bai Chen raised his head and looked at the sky. He thought that this time should be coming


    At this time, the distant crowd suddenly heard a cry of surprise, with the crowd quickly to the two sides of the station.


    Because Bai Chen is here, there are more than 100 people gathered here. Now they are like meeting each other in the corridor.


    And these, early in Bai Chen''s calculation.


    ¡­¡­


    A noble carriage of splendor finally came from a distance. The carriage was moving very slowly, and the coachman was also engrossed in driving, just to avoid any turbulence.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was open. A woman with delicate makeup was looking out curiously.


    It''s said that the people of Zhuge aristocratic family have a bad face. It''s true.


    If you put Zhuge Mingyue in any place, you can be regarded as the most beautiful woman.


    He has a beautiful face, graceful temperament and rich background.


    The aura of all this gathered on her, so that when the people looked up and left, their eyes were obviously full of envy.


    "Joel, why are so many people gathered here..."


    Zhuge Mingyue''s red lips were just read. His eyes were unconsciously attracted by Bai Chen who was sitting on the side of the road.


    What a beautiful man!


    There was a sigh in her heart.


    However, in the moment that she passes in front of Bai Chen''s body, Bai Chen''s eyes of that ancient well have no wave, but abruptly suddenly lifted up.


    Bai Chen said a word to her, no voice, just a cheap smile on her face.


    After that, he suddenly pushed the table open and ran away!


    At this moment, Zhuge Mingyue''s hysterical roar came from the carriage.


    "Stop! Get that boy for me


    She was so furious that the whole street trembled with fear that everyone gave up.


    "Catch, catch who?"


    Her companion''s maid, Joel, was stunned.


    That''s nice. What''s wrong with Miss?


    "That''s the man just now, he...!" Thinking of Bai Chen''s mouth, Zhuge Mingyue almost blew her hair: "he called me a pig! Forget it, I''ll catch it myself


    I saw Zhuge Mingyue angrily lift the car curtain, jump directly and fly out.Although Bai Chen ran away, his running speed was just like that of ordinary people. In front of Zhuge Mingyue, a powerful man in the universe, he was just like a turtle.


    In an alley, Bai Chen hasn''t run out for a few steps. The void suddenly distorts in front of him. Zhuge Mingyue''s jade hand directly emerges from the void. Then he grabs Bai Chen''s neck and presses him on the wall.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Be strangled by her neck, white Chen raises hands in a hurry, express surrender.


    But the bad smile in his eyes made Zhuge Mingyue angry.


    At this time, qiao''er also appeared behind Zhuge Mingyue. Although she was dressed as a servant, her body method was extremely quick, and she was not inferior to Pei Chuan, who was beside Zhuge Jiangnan.


    "Why do you scold me?"


    Zhuge Mingyue''s feet jump straight.


    But she is not killing innocent people indiscriminately, so she wants to give Bai Chen a chance to explain.


    However, under her angry autumn water Yi Mou, Bai Chen shows a face pain, didn''t pass a moment, already rolled a white eye.


    "You say! Why do you scold me


    Zhuge Mingyue let go of her hand. She was so angry that her waist trembled and her pretty face turned red.


    She didn''t provoke him.


    But he just mouth, obviously is saying: you are a pig!


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Bai Chen pretended to cough violently twice, pulled to pull voice, voice hoarse way: "if I don''t do that, how can lead you to come."


    £¡£¡


    Seeing this, Qiao Er quickly steps forward, arms open, will Zhuge Mingyue protect behind.


    "Now that you know my lady''s identity, you dare to bring her here. What''s your purpose?" Joe son a face vigilance of see to white Chen.


    As Zhuge Mingyue''s bodyguard, she would never allow any accident.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen suddenly shook his head with an ugly face: "I''m a diviner. It''s my duty to do divination. Just as it is said that one bamboo stick knows life and death, two copper coins ask Jincheng. But just as Miss Zhuge passed by, I found that you, Yintang, were black and pale. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood recently... "


    "You''re the one who''s been killed! Your whole family is suffering from blood On hearing this, Joel was furious.

 Chapter 2665

    "Joel."


    Zhuge Mingyue suddenly raised her hand.


    Seeing this, Joel reluctantly retreated.


    "You said you were a diviner?" Zhuge Mingyue pursed her lips, and suddenly became curious: "I heard that diviners have certain risks in divination. The greater the impact of divination on the world, the greater the price the diviner will pay..."


    "Ouch, that''s good. I even know that." Bai Chen covers a neck to tease a way.


    "Don''t talk to me here. Since you know I''m a member of Zhuge family, you should know that I''m not so easy to cheat. If you say you''re a fortune teller, you can tell me for a while. When I walk out of the alley, will the first person I see be a man or a woman, what''s the age and appearance?"


    Zhuge Mingyue naturally heard about diviners.


    For this amazing profession, it really exists in the mainland of Xinglan.


    So she deliberately chose a little thing that has no influence on the world to test Bai Chen.


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen is tiny a Leng, he didn''t expect, this Ni son unexpectedly can take this test him.


    Isn''t that what you want.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, Joel put his arms around his chest and looked at his face with a banter: "why, can''t you make it up?"


    "How could it ~"


    Bai Chen raised his head and suddenly put his finger in his eyebrow.


    Then he began to spell.


    "The Yang family raised a sheep, and the Jiang family built a wall. The Yang family''s sheep knocked down the Jiang family''s wall, and the Jiang family''s wall crushed the Yang family''s sheep. The Yang family asked the Jiang family to pay for the Yang family''s sheep, and the Jiang family asked the Yang family to pay for the Jiang family''s wall!"


    What he said was so fast that Zhuge Mingyue and Joel didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "What does he say?" Joel looked confused.


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Mingyue shakes her head slowly and looks forward to it: "I heard that a diviner wants to recite a mantra before divining. Let''s see what he can do."


    "Yes


    Bai Chen suddenly shook his body and pointed to the distant street: "Miss Zhuge, you can go forward as far as you can. You will meet a young woman in white. She is twenty-one years old and looks beautiful. She is not inferior to you in appearance!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Joel immediately laughed: "little liar, I said you should make it up to be reliable. Do you know that my young lady is the first beauty in Wuhai county and the whole Wuji fairy kingdom, and she is not inferior in appearance? Are you crazy


    Joey''s going to laugh.


    In her opinion, the words of divination are nothing more than those fairy tales that she heard in her childhood, just like music.


    Men and women have a 50 percent chance of guessing in the first place.


    In addition to the age group, there is a 10% chance that you can guess correctly.


    But now he dare to say that miss can meet people who are not inferior to her?


    This kind of probability, can be very small, almost impossible to happen!


    "It''s just the so-called knowing and not knowing. Because of such boring little things, I use my mind to see the way of heaven. It''s boring enough..."


    "Yes! I''ll go and have a look! "


    Zhuge Mingyue suddenly interrupts Bai Chen''s words, and then goes straight ahead.


    She would like to see if this self styled diviner really has the ability or is he making a fuss here!


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, you really believe what he said!"


    Joe son speechless looking at Zhuge Mingyue to go forward, he is to choose to stay at the side of Bai Chen, for fear that he ran like this.


    "How can such a thing be possible? There is no one who can compete with you in Wuhai County Yes... "


    Joel is still muttering carelessly, but when Zhuge Mingyue comes to the entrance of the lane, a pale woman comes to the street in front of her!


    This woman is really wearing a white dress. Her face is cold and noble. Her star eyes twinkle like a river of stars. Under her small nose, her thin lips are like a red boat. Even when she sees her, she can''t help but wonder at her beautiful appearance.


    Most importantly, her age is basically the same as what Bai Chen said!


    "This...!"


    Zhuge Mingyue was stunned on the spot.


    In front of her, the woman in white, covering her abdomen, came directly to the alley and passed Zhuge Mingyue.


    This is Bai Chen''s plan.


    Let Chu junran disguise as an injured person in the Jianghu to pass a message to Zhuge Mingyue.


    But he didn''t expect that this girl actually fell in love with this kind of question as a way to test him.


    It''s really


    Lucky people have their own help!


    "This girl!"


    Zhuge Mingyue suddenly turns around and looks at Chu junran with a puzzled face.Hearing her suddenly drink, Chu junran''s delicate body trembled violently, and gradually turned around. Her pale face was almost morbid and full of fear.


    This kind of pale without complexion, like a very serious injury.


    In fact, it was Chu junran who deliberately blocked the source of spirit in the elixir field and blocked the flow of Qi and blood.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu junran is very vigilant and uses Yu Guang to scan the direction of Qiao ER and Bai Chen, then looks at Zhuge Mingyue again.


    "Don''t be afraid, girl. I just saw that you seem to have been seriously injured. It happens that I have a pill for healing. Can I give it to you?"


    "No need!"


    Chu Jun suddenly turned around with a cold face. Then, under Zhuge Mingyue''s eyes, she quickly walked out of the other end of the alley and disappeared in her sight.


    "What is this? This is too fake


    Joel was dreaming. She still didn''t believe it.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "Alas, it seems that your Zhuge aristocratic family doesn''t love sages as the world has said. I think I''ve voted for the wrong person."


    "No! Please wait a moment, young master


    Zhuge Mingyue came quickly.


    Seeing this, Joel shook his head madly at her: "Miss, although you are smart, you don''t live in a deep world. I don''t know that the world is dangerous. That woman just now seems to have a problem in my opinion. Otherwise, how can she escape here in such a hurry?"


    "Maybe it''s because she''s carrying secrets that no one else can know." Zhuge Mingyue said.


    "That''s it ~"


    Bai Chen was also joking.


    "What? Anyway, your divination is so strange that I completely believe it. I''m still a little bit..." Qiao Er suddenly thought of something, quickly raised his eyes to Bai Chen: "well, you give us divination, just that woman''s secret is what, if you can say right, I will..."


    "Come on, you don''t believe me. Why am I a clown here?"


    Bai Chen suddenly very lost passed by Qiao er''s side.


    "If you can''t make divination, you''re a liar! Or collude with that woman, but I didn''t expect that I would let you calculate again. You''re afraid that if you don''t communicate with each other, the answer will be different! " Joel turned angrily.

 Chapter 2666

    Hear Qiao son this words, white Chen corners of the mouth tiny a hook.


    So far, Joel''s obviously being unreasonable.


    Her question is not worth asking at all.


    But Zhuge Mingyue is not stupid. She knows that Joel is wrong and hasn''t stopped her. She also wants to see how he reacts.


    She is worthy of being a daughter of Zhuge family. She is really calm and steady.


    It''s a pity that you''re used to being respectable, little girl. As joel said, you don''t know what''s dangerous in the world ~


    a bad smile appeared on Bai Chen''s face, and then it turned into calm. He seemed to turn around angrily, glared at Joel and said: "elder sister, your young lady also said before that divination has to pay a price. It''s easy to be amputated or even fatal! You don''t know what the secret that woman is carrying, so let me go and divine her affairs. If it''s a terrible secret, I''ll die! "


    "I..." Joel was stunned by his roar.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen stepped forward and continued to scold: "you, what are you! Can you think about the situation of others before you speak? Do you want me to die in order to prove myself! I''m sorry. I don''t want to be a guest minister in your Zhuge family! "


    "You! Then you go. Do you think anyone can be my guest of Zhuge family? " Joel was not convinced.


    The guest Qing of Zhuge aristocratic family, to the world, he can''t be flattered.


    But after hearing her words, Bai Chen immediately laughed: "ha ha, OK, instead of choosing you, I''d better go to Tianyan Shenyu and choose wanjian Shenzong. People are above you in all aspects. It''s crazy."


    Wanjian Shenzong


    The simple four words made Joel speechless.


    "What bad luck


    Bai Chen is very upset, and turns around to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Mingyue quickly flashed in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Lying trough!" Bai Chen pretended to be scared: "what are you doing! Robbing civilian men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuge Mingyue smiles and thinks that you are really cheap.


    Still, she held back her anger.


    Because she really wants to find out the truth from Bai Chen.


    This matter, for her, is very important!


    "It''s Joe who is rude just now. Don''t blame me, young master. Now I formally invite you to be my guest. Would you like to?"


    With that, Zhuge Mingyue stretched out her white and delicate hand to Bai Chen.


    "Look, it''s still cultivated. It''s worthy of being a lady of a big family. It''s different from those little servant girls ~" Bai Chen is also impolite. He holds Zhuge Mingyue''s little hand directly, and then points at Qiao er with his other hand.


    "Childe, I don''t know how to call it?" Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile.


    Er


    The name of Jiang Xiaobai can no longer be used.


    What''s a good name


    Bai Chen thought about it, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "my real name never shows to others, but my Taoist name can tell you, Tianji guest ~"


    "divining Yin and Yang, peeping Tianji, is really a good name." Zhuge Mingyue gave him a sweet smile and raised her hand.


    "Ah


    Bai Chen seemed to see that he was still holding her hand, and quickly released his hand awkwardly: "sorry, I didn''t mean to, ha ha ha --"


    "well, I believe in master Tianji, please."


    Zhuge Mingyue made a gesture of please.


    Everything goes well, white Chen calmly and smile, swagger forward.


    Seeing his complacent appearance, Joel clenched his fist angrily: "it''s clear that he deliberately took advantage of my young lady, and pretended to be innocent. Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen was finally invited and became the guest Qing of Zhuge Mingyue.


    As a guest minister, naturally there are two choices.


    One is to continue to live in their own homes, at any time to listen to the host''s dispatch.


    The second is to live directly in the guest house arranged by the host, which is usually more trusted by the host.


    Bai Chen naturally chooses the second one, but he can''t wait to see Zhuge family.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge aristocratic family, as the power created by Zhuge Canglong in those years, even if there are signs of its end now, it has a deep root and a remarkable foundation.


    This is a mountain range, of which the seven peaks are the most prominent.


    At the top of these peaks, there is a way to the stars and rocks between the clouds.


    Such a scene is the same as the road to heaven of Xingchen Pavilion.


    Bai Chen follows Zhuge Mingyue all the way to Tongtian road. His eyes overlook the distant sea of clouds below, and a smile appears in his eyes.


    At that time, he had been here, just at the foot of the mountain.


    At that time, Zhuge Canglong, just like his grandson, couldn''t lift his head.Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, he came here again, and he came to help Zhuge family


    "Hey, I said you must protect me in the back!"


    Bai Chen trembles legs and follows Zhuge Mingyue. From time to time, he turns back and instructs Qiao er.


    Smell speech, Qiao son didn''t approve of of of pie mouth: "a big man also afraid of high, cut!"


    "Is this fear of heights? Look what''s down there! Who can be afraid? "


    The stone steps that Bai Chen is walking now are all star stones suspended in mid air.


    A piece of star stone leads to the sky, between the clouds, without any protective measures.


    In addition, the wind is very strong in the high altitude, ordinary people walking on it will be really scared.


    Bai Chen is now pretending to be a diviner. Naturally, he has seen the world, but at the same time he is a mortal, so he has to show a little nervousness, and his acting skills should not be exaggerated.


    That''s how it looks.


    "You are so powerful. Why didn''t you calculate whether you would fall down here and die today?" Joe son suddenly covers mouth to smile a way.


    "Please, diviners can''t do it for themselves. Are you a pig?"


    The white Chen this blurts out of a "pig" word, instantly let two girl''s facial expression all gloomy come down.


    "We won''t let you have an accident. You can move on safely."


    Zhuge moon skin smile meat don''t smile, beautiful eyes straight ahead.


    If she didn''t ask him for help, would she let him be guest Minister?


    Just say that he has no reason to scold her in the street, she can kick him down at this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Playing pig and eating tiger is Bai Chen''s strong point.


    An hour later, they finally came to the end of the stone road.


    Here is a small island suspended in the clouds, made up of huge stars and rocks.


    On the other hand, it looks like an ordinary mansion with a lot of eaves and scattered gardens.


    The guard in front of the door sees Zhuge Mingyue and bows to Bai Chen.


    Where Zhuge Mingyue lived, the guest houses had been set up in other gardens.


    This is the necessary preparation for being a young master and a young lady.


    But she has never recruited a guest minister since she was born.


    So this suddenly brought a man back, in other people''s eyes, is a very strange thing!

 Chapter 2667

    Only when Zhuge Mingyue and his three men entered the gate and disappeared at the end of their sight did they dare to speak up.


    "Did you see that the young lady came back with a man?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not blind! But then again, the boy is really handsome, and he is worthy of Miss Mian


    "Pooh! What''s the identity of our young lady? He''s climbing high. Do you understand? Don''t you see that he''s following her all the way and dare not fart? "


    "Well, if you say that, it''s true..."


    "Of course, I''ve seen a lot of this kind of little white face in such a fashion now."


    ¡­¡­


    Their conversation, to a large extent, is the envy of Bai Chen.


    He was able to marry such a beautiful woman as Zhuge Mingyue, and he was also attached to such a powerful force. From then on, he was able to make a smooth progress


    This kind of dream, is really a little fantasy, can''t help but show a smirk.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Mingyue arranges a guest room for Bai Chen, and sends two maids in his own hospital.


    Bai Chen sat in the room and looked out of the window. When he saw the two little maids coming in very thin gauze, he immediately gave a bitter smile.


    Who do you think I am?


    Am I that serious?


    The two little maids went into the room. After cleaning up, they were directly sent back by Bai Chen.


    A man sat in the room. After he had calmed down, he closed the doors and windows.


    "Xiao Liu, feel the location of Zhuge in Jiangnan."


    "Good!"


    Small six mind a thought, soul circle immediately spread out.


    Where its soul circle passes, all people''s breath lights up in his mind like lamps.


    "Wow, the forty-five celestial realm is so strong!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Xiao Liu''s exclamation from the deep of Bai Chen''s sea startled him.


    "After all, this is Zhuge family. There are more than 40 stars in the universe. It''s not a normal thing for the strong to sit down. Do something for me now!"


    "Good..."


    Xiao Liu quickly takes back his mind and continues to feel outward.


    "Found, thirty two celestial realms, two thousand seven hundred meters to the East!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    If you want to use the power of Zhuge family, you should start from Zhuge Jiangnan.


    He knows that very well.


    It''s only expedient to be Zhuge Mingyue''s guest minister now.


    "ZHUGE, the moon is coming!"


    Xiao Liu reminds me again.


    Smell speech, white Chen hurriedly a fly body, lie down on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor more than 100 meters away from the other garden where Bai Chen lives, Zhuge Mingyue looks at qiao''er with a dignified face: "the injured woman I met during the day, I have left purple phosphor powder on her body. Go to find out her identity, and remember not to scare the snake."


    "Yes


    Joel immediately answered, shook his body and disappeared in the same place.


    Zhuge Mingyue doesn''t completely believe what Bai Chen said. She has to make sure that the woman in the daytime is really his divination, not his deliberate arrangement.


    She was relieved to ask Joel to do it.


    Soon, she came to Baichen''s door.


    Dong Dong


    There were three gentle knocks on the door, and then came her gentle voice: "master Tianji."


    "Coming!"


    Bai chenmeng jumped out of bed, then quickly walked to the door and pulled the door open.


    Seeing Zhuge Mingyue, a beautiful woman, an ordinary man must be very happy to see the warm spring flowers. Bai Chen naturally pretends to be like this.


    "Miss Zhuge, what can I do for you?"


    He winked at Zhuge Mingyue with a cheap smile.


    This time, the electricity really made her shiver.


    In fact, it was a shiver.


    "Naturally, I have something to look for you ~"


    Zhuge Mingyue''s beautiful eyes turned, went directly into the room and closed the door.


    When she came to the table and sat down, she was still thinking, why does a man who looks so good give people a feeling of beating when he laughs.


    When Bai Chen sat opposite her, Zhuge Mingyue began to look serious: "master Tianji, you said before I''m afraid of a disaster of blood recently? "


    "Ah, I''m just talking about it."


    "You...!"


    "If I don''t say that, how can I be your guest?" Bai Chen shrugged, poured a cup of tea and handed it over: "I am indeed a diviner, which you have witnessed. As for my purpose, it''s to be able to eat and be decent. As you know, diviners are extremely rare in the whole Xinglan continent. The world has basically heard of them, but they have never seen them. Therefore, I am not polite to say that whether you Zhuge aristocratic family or wanjian Shenzong are the objects I can choose. ""Then why did you choose us?" Zhuge Mingyue frowned.


    Anyway, wanjian Shenzong is stronger.


    "I can tell you the secret, but you have to promise to keep it for me. You can''t tell it!"


    "Yes See white Chen this one face dignified appearance, Zhuge bright moon instantly rose strong curiosity.


    She has already stepped into the trap designed by Bai Chen without the slightest awareness.


    "The thing is, I had a elder martial brother whose divination skill was even better than mine, but because he divined the future of wanjian Shenzong, he died..."


    "Dead?"


    Zhuge Mingyue opened her eyes and covered her mouth.


    "Yes, it can be imagined that wanjian Shenzong will have a great influence on the world in the future, so elder martial brother paid the price of his life before he could tell what he had divined. You say such a clan, do I dare to go? "


    What Bai Chen said is serious and complete in sound and image.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Mingyue nodded slowly: "so, I''m afraid wanjian Shenzong will have a drastic change in the future..."


    Oh.


    More than ten thousand swords!


    When Laozi returns to the wild dragon Empire, all the big forces will usher in drastic changes!


    "In a word, I feel very respectable and secure to be the guest Minister of your Zhuge family. As you know, I''m a mortal, and I need elixir to live forever. I don''t think it''s difficult for you Zhuge family to do this?"


    Bai Chen comes to the point and says a more reasonable reason.


    For longevity


    This reason is enough for many ordinary people in the world to pursue life.


    "It''s just the elixir of longevity. It''s nothing, but you have to help me once, so that I can completely trust you!"


    Zhuge Mingyue suddenly sat up.


    This is the charm of diviners.


    Anyone who comes from a noble family will have an answer to ask as long as he meets a diviner.


    It''s human nature.


    So Bai Chen from the beginning even if accurate, she will take him to Zhuge family!


    "OK, you say, as long as the price is not too serious, I can help you. This is the best way to win your trust."


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes opposite, Zhuge Mingyue''s eyes, unexpectedly appeared the crystal clear twinkling tears.


    "I want to know what happened to our Zhuge family on August 15, 11372 years ago!"

 Chapter 2668

    Ten thousand years ago?


    Bai Chen frowned.


    Is it because of what happened 10000 years ago that Zhuge family is declining?


    Before small six felt a 45 star Zeus God state strong, was startled.


    But Bai Chen was very confused at that time. The Zhuge family he knew was no less powerful than five people


    Bai Chen''s eyebrows are locked, and he doesn''t speak.


    Seeing his dignified eyes, Zhuge Mingyue bit his red lips and stared at him: "does Tianji have any doubts?"


    "Ah? Er No, I''m just thinking about how serious the consequences will be when you ask about it. "


    "You have no divination, how can you know the result?"


    "It''s just my intuition. Well, tomorrow is the night of full moon. Why don''t you come back here tomorrow night, and I''ll divine for you when I''m at my best." Bai Chen finds a reason casually, prevaricate.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Mingyue frowned slightly, and her face was full of doubts: "is divination related to the full moon?"


    "Ho, who said it''s not? It''s too much trouble ~" Bai Chen smiles awkwardly.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Mingyue wiped the crystal from the corner of her eyes and slowly shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s just one day. I can''t afford to wait. It''s not too early that day. I won''t disturb the rest of Tianji."


    Zhuge Mingyue stands up, embraces Bai Chen and turns to leave.


    As the green silk dances, the natural fragrance of the woman comes to her face. Bai Chenqing sniffs twice, and a bad smile appears on her face.


    Yu Guang turns away Bai Chen''s undisguised face. When Zhuge Mingyue comes to the door, he has no choice but to sigh: "you two, I''m willing to serve Tianji Gongzi tonight. If you serve him well, you will be rewarded."


    Hearing the word "heavy reward", the two maids in front of the door immediately brightened their eyes and nodded.


    Any family that establishes a guest house for guests to rest will train a group of pretty maids in advance to serve the guests.


    Zhuge family is no exception.


    But the Zhuge aristocratic family is extremely rebellious, and few of them have been able to face up to them for tens of thousands of years. The two little maids have already learned certain skills, but they are still nervous for the first time in their life.


    Seeing the young lady leave, they look at each other, and their eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    As the saying goes, one day''s military support means one hour''s military use.


    It''s not the most important thing to reward or not.


    What they want is to be able to contribute to the Zhuge family, which is the most honored thing in their life.


    What''s more, the distinguished guest in the room is still so beautiful


    "Boss, I just heard that. You enjoy yourself. I''ll go to bed. Ha ha ha!" Small six owe dozen voice, Wu of ring out in know sea.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Chen''s face sank and he wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, two graceful figures in thin gauze have entered the room.


    They look like they are only 17 or 18 years old. Their delicate faces are very lovely.


    Close the door, and the two women come to Bai Chen.


    "Young master, are you going to lie down for a while? Let''s beat it for you..."


    One of the women spoke first.


    Chui Chui?


    Listen to this words, in the brain of white Chen, first of all think of is: if you are not honest words, take advantage of me how whole?


    Unbearable picture flashed from my mind, scared Bai Chen shivered all over, quickly sat up straight body: "cough, temporarily don''t use, I''m thirsty, you go to make me a pot of tea, by the way to some fruit."


    Smell speech, two women look at each other a Zheng, then the posture dignified line of a ceremony: "yes."


    One to make tea, one to get fruit.


    At last the room was quiet again.


    "My God, I didn''t expect Zhuge family to play such vulgar means. It really opened my eyes." Bai Chen along the window looked out one eye, helplessly shook his head.


    "I can''t help it. This secular world is all secular people, and vulgarity often has a very significant effect." Xiao Liu''s voice of ridicule came again.


    "Extremely significant?"


    "Oh, then To the point. "


    "You''d better disappear!"


    Bai Chen chagrins to clap palm on forehead.


    God beast is not terrible, just afraid that god beast has culture.


    What''s more, it''s still a bottle of discontent and half bottle of weird culture.


    "The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Anyway, my chenyao sword clan will never do that."


    "Haha, the boss is the boss, always..."


    "Well?"


    "Ah ha ha, nothing!" Xiao Liu suddenly said, "by the way, boss, what happened to Zhuge family 10000 years ago?""How do I know?" Bai Chen has no good way.


    "I''ll go. You don''t know. How can you tell her tomorrow?"


    "It''s not until tomorrow. Just find a chance to meet Zhuge Jiangnan tonight."


    "But those two..."


    While Xiao Liu was talking, the light footstep came from the yard.


    Bai Chen saw the two little maids, one with a fruit tray, the other with a teapot, and came over with a bitter smile: "think of a way."


    ¡­¡­


    The second daughter came to the house, put the teapot and fruit tray well, and began to peel the fruit to Bai Chen.


    So he casually ate the fruit, watching the sky outside gradually dark down, eyes flashing.


    "Young master, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go to bed earlier


    One of them little maid, the cheek is suffused with red, in white Chen side bend over to come, hurtle his gas to spit you LAN of say.


    Talk well.


    She is still in the ear of white Chen lightly blow.


    Bai Chen immediately hit a shiver, immediately smile, way: "say also, go!"


    He got up directly, stretched his arms, made a crackling sound, and heard the two girls blush and heat.


    In the moment they turn around, Bai Chen suddenly points his finger at the back of their head.


    Great fortune!


    With a light thought in my heart, the strange void was suddenly fixed.


    The second daughter didn''t know what the situation was. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. But even if she wanted to speak, she couldn''t do it.


    Standing behind them, Bai Chen said with a smile: "you two, wait a moment. I''ll take a bath and come back to you in a moment ~"


    with that, Bai Chen immediately walked out of the room, and then his fingerprints moved, and his figure immediately turned into the size of a mosquito and flew out of the yard.


    It scared the two little maids in the room.


    They can''t even talk now. They are worried. They think that Tianji has some special hobby.


    Countless strange pictures flashed through their minds, so that their faces kept changing.


    I''ll be pale for a while


    For a while, tie Qing

 Chapter 2669

    "There are two people ahead!"


    "Three on the left!"


    "There''s one hiding behind the tree!"


    "There''s a man behind the wall!"


    Along the way, Liu has been raising the point.


    With its reminder, and chaos ghost pupil can see the defense border arranged everywhere, Bai Chen is in Zhuge family, and is driving straight in.


    Chaos ghost pupil and small six, lack one, he can''t so smooth forward.


    Because the defense of Zhuge aristocratic family is enough to make Mufan a strong man like him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Flower on the other side, blood on the other side, splash..."


    "Red petals, but finally ushered in the bloom!"


    "Just, that bright red..."


    "For whom, and for whom."


    Under the Ivy trees, Zhuge Jiangnan took a mouthful of the wine pot, then looked up at the starry sky and the stars twinkled.


    His eyes were full of sadness and melancholy.


    But with whom can we share all this.


    A fallen leaf sways with the wind, cuts through the lonely void, and falls on his blue shirt and shoulder robe full of wine. As a dead leaf without life, it becomes his only companion in the peach blossom forbidden area.


    "For whom to open, for whom to fall, after all, is the past."


    At this time, a low to some hoarse voice, Wu ran came from behind.


    "Who?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly gets up and points to Baichen with the wine pot as the sword.


    "You...?!"


    He stares at Bai Chen in amazement, but he comes here unexpectedly.


    "ZHUGE Jiangnan, the dead are worthy of mourning, but the living should learn to be strong. Only in this way can we get revenge and let the dead rest in the stars."


    White Chen eyes take a little sadness, light way.


    From the words of Zhuge Jiangnan, he felt a kind of sadness.


    "How did you get here?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan is at a loss.


    Seeing his decadent appearance, Bai Chen shakes his head helplessly. He tells us how to design his sister step by step, and what happened here at last.


    At that time, Zhuge Jiangnan also told him the reason why he was trapped here.


    They stand together in the Peach Blossom Land, looking up at the bright starry sky. Bai Chen ponders: "now if you want to persuade your grandfather, you need patience and opportunity. Before that, you must tell me clearly what happened to your Zhuge family 10000 years ago, so that I can win your sister''s trust."


    Zhuge Mingyue is a woman after all. It''s not surprising that she didn''t know what happened in those years.


    But Zhuge is different from Jiangnan.


    As the only heir of Zhuge family in the future, Bai Chen believes that he must know the truth.


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Zhuge Jiangnan took a deep breath, as if a cavity melancholy hard to vent, his face is very gloomy.


    After a long silence, he finally spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 10000 years ago, August 15.


    It was originally a day for family reunion, and Zhuge aristocratic family, like ordinary people''s family, decorated with lanterns and feasts.


    All the people who come out of the banquet are from Zhuge family, and there is no outsider.


    At that time, Zhuge Jiangnan was nearly eight years old. He wrote a poem at a family banquet, which won his grandfather''s appreciation.


    Zhuge Jinmu gave him a very valuable gift, which is the top secret of the Zhuge family - canglongbian!


    Black dragon changes


    Just listen to the name, it is not difficult to judge that this is the boundary created by his great grandfather Zhuge Canglong.


    Zhuge Canglong, as the most powerful jiejie master in the whole Xinglan continent, has been far away from the world, but what he has left is enough for the descendants of Zhuge family to benefit for life.


    Canglong change is the strongest enchantment array in his family, and also the strongest card in Zhuge Canglong''s life.


    As long as he can get this inheritance, he will become the master of Zhuge family in the future.


    At that time, Zhuge Haofeng, the father of Zhuge Jiangnan, was the head of the family. At the end of the Jin Dynasty, Zhuge had already abdicated.


    In doing so, he just wanted to establish Zhuge Jiangnan''s position in the clan, so that other heirs did not dare to fight with him.


    At that time, Zhuge aristocratic family was as strong as a cloud. At the end of the Jin Dynasty, Zhuge family was full of children and grandchildren.


    The atmosphere of the family banquet is very harmonious.


    Laughter, singing and dancing, enjoy human relations.


    However, it was at such a warm family dinner that the sky suddenly turned bloody when everyone was enjoying themselves.


    To be exact, it''s the moon. It''s bloody!


    Strange red moonlight, shining on the whole land of Cangzhou, all people are scared, do not know what happened.


    But Zhuge Jiangnan didn''t know. At that time, the so-called red moonlight was only aimed at their Zhuge family. The moonlight seen by people in other places was still bright and white.Under the red moon, Zhuge aristocratic family was shrouded in a strange atmosphere, as if there was a more domineering border, which completely shrouded them, and made all the defense borders of the whole Zhuge aristocratic family lose their function instantly.


    At that time, a large number of mysterious strong men came down from the sky, and an unprecedented fierce battle broke out with Zhuge aristocratic family!


    In that war, because the jiejie could not be used in the bloody night, the jiejie divisions of Zhuge family were unable to exert their fighting power and suffered heavy casualties.


    At that time, Zhuge Haofeng, the father of Zhuge Jiangnan, died in the war.


    And his brothers and sisters, the elders of his family, fell into a pool of blood.


    If the chivalrous people in shanhaige didn''t rescue temporarily, I''m afraid the whole Zhuge family would be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end, Zhuge Jiangnan clenched his fists with both hands, broke into tears and growled angrily: "Dad! I will always remember the blood feud of that year. One day, I will find out who did it. I will avenge you and all the people who died! "


    Zhuge Jiangnan trembled and knelt on the ground.


    Tears can not stop falling, wet the ground.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge aristocratic family had experienced such a catastrophe, and Bai Chen couldn''t help being infected by his sadness.


    Such a blood feud is the same as what Mengyao experienced.


    "So you don''t have a clue yet?" White Chen ponders a way.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Jiangnan wiped his face with a brush of his sleeve and stood up wobbly: "no, our Zhuge aristocratic family has never offended anyone. Besides, the enemy''s ability can still suppress all the strange abilities of the border, which makes us completely confused. We can only say They seem to know us very well. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuge Jiangnan''s words are also in Bai Chen''s mind.


    He was very famous when he was alive.


    At that time, Zhuge aristocratic family was not so low-key. They were led by Zhuge Canglong. At that time, they were as sharp as wanjian Shenzong.

 Chapter 2670

    Seeing Zhuge Jiangnan still crying there, Bai Chen doesn''t know how to comfort him.


    Father''s blood feud, elders'' blood feud, brothers'' blood feud


    This kind of thing, any hard-blooded man meets, also unavoidably hero tears full Jin.


    "Killing people is nothing more than two points, either for revenge or for profit..." Bai Chen rubbed his chin and lingered there thoughtfully: "since you say you don''t have any enemies, it''s interest. If Zhuge family is dead, who is the best for you?"


    Bai Chen has been away for 30000 years.


    He is not familiar with the current dragon empire.


    What he said was analyzed by his own understanding.


    "Who''s in the best interest?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan frowned slightly: "if you want to say that in Wuji immortal Kingdom, except for our Zhuge family, the three immortal families are the strongest. But even so, even if they join hands, they are not enough to fight with us. What''s more, Weiyang immortal family has been destroyed, so it should not be them..."


    Zhuge Jiangnan ruled out the most possible but the most impossible target in terms of strength, then continued to wring his eyebrows and said: "apart from them, wanjian Shenzong and luotianzong should be the most profitable ones, but it''s impossible to think about wanjian Shenzong. Ten thousand years ago, my grandfather had already retired from the world and disappeared. Without the great grandfather fighting with master Ye Tian, we would no longer be the opponents of wanjian Shenzong, so... "


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen incredulously: "is it Luo Tianzong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Tianzong


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and fell into meditation again.


    Zhuge Jiangnan''s analysis is very detailed.


    Exclusions also work.


    But Bai Chen always feels that something is wrong.


    It''s like something''s missing.


    But


    What is missing?


    "Wait!"


    White Chen suddenly Ling eye a MI, see to Zhuge south of the Yangtze River: "you said before, the people of mountain sea Pavilion came to save you?"


    "Yes, they..." Asked by Bai Chen, Zhuge Jiangnan was stunned: "why did they come to save us?"


    You know, the strength of those enemies was extremely terrible.


    Although a lot of people came to shanhaige, there were also heavy casualties.


    As the saying goes, you can''t get salary without relatives.


    Why does shanhaige come to this muddy water?


    "As you said before, if you fall in Wuji Xianyu, the biggest profit object is sandaxianzong. In the final analysis, sandaxianzong was created by the apprentice of Nanzhu Daozu..."


    "Do you mean that Nanzhu Daozu is the real murderer behind the massacre of my Zhuge family?" Zhuge''s face suddenly sank.


    But it''s said that the two disciples of Tianyu''s ancestors were not Mengji Daozu of Shanhai Pavilion. They were gifted, and they were well known?


    Nanzhu Daozu knew that he had no face to inherit the reputation of his mentor, so he hid himself in the world.


    How could he have the ability to fight against Zhuge aristocratic family if he had ordinary talent?


    "Be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Bai Chen and Zhuge Jiangnan opened their mouths almost at the same time.


    If this is the case, then all the mists will naturally be solved.


    "Now we have two goals, one is Luo Tianzong, the other is Nanzhu Daozu. Which one do you want to start with first?" Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly asked.


    "We?"


    White Chen hears this words, the face immediately peeped out fox sort of treacherous smile: "why should I help you?"


    "You..."! I helped you before! "


    "So today, I help you analyze the situation and focus on these two forces, which can be regarded as a return to your kindness ~"


    "is that even a return?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen spread his hand.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Jiangnan took a deep breath and gave Bai Chen a thumbs up: "OK! It''s worthy of being crazy. I''ve been reborn and learned to do business. "


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t help it. I have a plan ~ "


    Bai Chen has already guessed that Zhuge Jiangnan should have known his background.


    After all, in Zhuge family, there was an emperor who could watch the stars!


    Look at the stars and see the variables.


    This skill, looking at the mainland of Xinglan, I''m afraid only the imperial master and Han zero two have it!


    Their chenyao sword clan has such a treasure. Of course, he knows that Zhuge family also has one.


    If it wasn''t for Han Ling''s observation of the stars that he saw in advance that an artifact would be born, how could he guess in advance that Mufan, who gathered outside the temple of Xinglan, was coming for the artifact that was about to be born on the way to save Xiaoya?


    Therefore, Han Ling has made great contribution to the amazing power of the dance of death!


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Lao Han and them now..."Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    "What?"


    Zhuge was stunned in Jiangnan.


    "Ah, nothing." Bai Chen turned around with a smile, and his face suddenly became serious: "now that you know my identity, I will not hide it. When I come to the Dragon Empire, I will face the three forces of Luocha gate, wanjian demon sect and Wanchao Pavilion. The strength of luochamen is too strong. I don''t expect you to help me deal with them. The strength of wanchaoge is very weak, and I don''t need you to help me... "


    "So, what you want is for me to help you deal with Yin Lingqi?"


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded calmly: "the strength of wanjian demon sect is obviously stronger than Wanchao Pavilion, mainly because of Yin Lingqi''s strength. I fought with Baihua fairy palace before, and I found out that Yin Lingqi was behind Baihua fairy palace. He also helped Baihua fairy palace destroy Weiyang fairy palace. Since his hand has reached the three immortal sects in Wuji fairy realm, it may threaten you in the future, so This cooperation is beneficial and harmless to your Zhuge family. It''s very profitable ~ "


    " it sounds very profitable ~ but I''m not stupid. Well, although Yin Lingqi''s strength can''t shake Ye Tian, he is obviously stronger than us. It''s not easy to deal with him. "


    "It''s not easy to suppress the forces behind the formation of Zhuge aristocratic family." Bai Chen joked with a smile.


    Smart people, communicate, point to point.


    It doesn''t need to be too hypocritical.


    "OK, I''ll help you deal with Yin Lingqi, you help me deal with Nanzhu Daozu!"


    Zhuge Jiangnan immediately made a choice.


    Decisive, persistent.


    He is really suitable to be the successor of Zhuge family. Moreover, he has an overall view.


    If not wise, Ji Shengyu and he can almost share equally.


    "That''s settled. You should be patient in this peach garden recently. As for your sister, I''ve already thought of how to say..."


    Bai Chen step forward, whisper, said the method that he thought of.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly glared: "you...!"


    "Hahaha, it''s just a stopgap measure ~"


    Bai Chen smiles, and regardless of his suitable expression, he turns around to the size of a mosquito and flies away from the Peach Blossom Land.


    ¡­¡­


    The horror of Mufan is mainly manifested in the blood coral.


    So if there are more people in front of him, his ability will be extremely terrible!


    But he is not as good as Yin Lingqi by his own fighting power.


    It''s just


    Wanchaoge''s Dandi bailinasha is not a false name. It is by no means simple for him to devote all his life to the cultivation of Jiqing.


    At the beginning, Mufan and Jiqing fought back Yin Lingqi.


    Bai Chen didn''t tell Zhuge Jiangnan about this.


    Because, Zhuge Jiangnan has not been able to let him completely trust!

 Chapter 2672

    "Elder Hua, when you come here alone, you want me to fight against Xiaoyao fairy palace. Are you crazy or is Lord Yin crazy?"


    Baihuaxian zunpi did not smile. What he said was not polite at all.


    "Crazy?"


    The man in front of him was calm and gentle.


    This kind of elegant style fell into the eyes of baihuaxianzun, which made her question her ability even more.


    "I know your apprentice died, you are very sad, but if you want to understand one thing, as long as you can find the location of Shanhai Pavilion, we can capture the treasure inside. When the time comes, our Lord will promise you, and will certainly give it to you. With that treasure, you want to sit in the whole Wuji immortal realm. Isn''t it easy to get it?"


    "Even so, Lord Yin should send more powerful people to come! He only sent you, you little boy. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted us Baihua fairy palace to be cannon fodder? "


    Baihuaxianzun roared angrily, and the terrible pressure turned into a strong storm, attacking the man.


    In the face of this oncoming storm, the man gave a gentle smile and waved his palm in the air. The storm actually dissipated directly.


    "Well...?!"


    Baihuaxianzun squinted at the sight.


    Although she just used only three levels of strength, it is extremely difficult for ordinary strong people in the universe to stop her.


    Even her dead disciple Hua Wuxie had to resist with both hands, showing the color of difficulty.


    But in front of this young man, unexpectedly is the wind light cloud pale blocked her to hit?


    In the face of baihuaxianzun''s deliberately making trouble, the man didn''t get angry, but still kept a calm tone, with a gentle and quiet smile on his face: "our wanjian demon sect is now in Tianyan Shenyu, dealing with wanjian Shenzong. The Lord is really unhappy, so he sent me here. I''m not polite to say that I actually He is the strongest under the suzerain. "


    "Ha ha?"


    Hearing this, Baihua immortal suddenly laughed and pulled out with a wrinkled smile: "who doesn''t know that the strongest one under the master is the left protector Bai Ruoxi and the right protector situ Yutong? Now that situ Yutong is dead, Bai Ruoxi is naturally alone. How dare you say that you are stronger than Bai Ruoxi? "


    "Naturally."


    The man light way.


    Calm tone, calm expression, as if all this is taken for granted.


    Hearing this, baihuaxianzun''s face suddenly sank: "aren''t you one of the five poisons?"


    "Yes, but it doesn''t mean that the cultivation of the five poison elder can''t surpass the Dharma protector?"


    Four eyes opposite, hundred flowers immortal Zun coldly way: "tell me, your name."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua siqiong."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    The next morning, Bai Chen suddenly sneezed and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then I saw a fluffy tail on his face.


    "This little six!"


    He turned around speechless and saw that Xiao Liu''s sleeping posture was extremely ugly and he was still snoring.


    Push away its tail, white Chen helplessly shook his head, curtsey a bullet, small six instant into a streamer, he received into the eyebrow.


    "Well, it''s just so early that I disturb my dream. I won''t let you sleep next to me in the future!"


    Bai Chen sighed, got up and walked out of bed.


    After cleaning up, the door was opened, and the sun had not yet risen in the East.


    But outside the yard, there are already servants cleaning the corridor.


    Servants always get up earlier than chickens and sleep later than dogs.


    People are not as good as dogs.


    I really hope that all people will have dignity in the future


    Bai Chen raises an eye to look at the misty sky, can''t help but a light sigh in the heart.


    This


    It is also the ideal of Mengyao.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Tianji!"


    The servant who sweeps the floor outside, seeing Bai Chen coming, stops his busy work and bows to respect him.


    "No need to be polite."


    Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, the servant directly retreated to one side: "are you going to go out, do you want me to show you the way?"


    "No, you are also very hard. Finish your work early and have breakfast early."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, and then in the eyes of that servant, straight out of the corridor.


    Seeing Bai Chen walking away, the servant scratched his head and looked at the fallen leaves at his feet. He couldn''t help muttering: "I didn''t expect that the young master of Tianji was very good. If he joined Zhuge family later, it would be a blessing for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although the white Chen has already gone far, but that person''s words, was listened to by him extremely clear.


    This guy


    I am very good. I feel very good myself.However, I don''t belong to your Zhuge family after all


    Go along the corridor and turn left and right. It''s like walking in a maze.


    Bai Chen unknowingly, came to a very quiet other yuan.


    This other garden is located at the end of a long corridor alone, and the corridor is full of fallen leaves, and there is no servant here to disturb.


    I''m afraid it hasn''t been cleaned for a long time.


    But when he came to the other garden, he found that the courtyard was extremely clean.


    An old man with white hair, snowy hair and shawl, slippery as a waterfall, is sitting in front of a stone table with extraordinary appearance, and is reading an ancient book attentively.


    The old man''s extraordinary temperament attracted him instantly.


    He just stood outside and did not disturb the old man, but carefully observed the situation in the yard.


    Two sparrows were chattering in the tree. The old man sat under them and read the ancient books. He picked up the teapot and poured the water. The heat slowly rose into the air. Neither of them could scare the two birds away.


    This old man is a bit interesting.


    He lives in such a place where there seems to be no help from his servants. In fact, he is wearing a piece of jade with extraordinary material around his waist. It seems that his servants are not too lazy to pay attention to him, but dare not disturb him at all.


    "Young man, after watching for so long, come in and have a cup of tea."


    The old man suddenly said with a smile.


    He didn''t look at Bai Chen, his eyes still fell on the volume of ancient books, and he was very serious and focused.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen embraces boxing and walks into the yard. He comes to the opposite of him and sits down.


    Then he noticed that there was a young green leaf in the old man''s teacup.


    See this piece of green leaf, white Chen''s facial expression, suddenly fierce sink down.


    Ordinary leaves, after soaking in water, will change shape.


    And the leaf in his cup, like a boat not afraid of hot water, whirls with the wind in the cup.


    "This is the Bodhi leaf, which can be soaked in water all year round without fading. It can not only absorb the bitter taste of tea, but also soak the power of nurturing souls into tea. If you drink this tea often, you can enhance one''s spiritual cultivation."


    The old man''s light way.


    Bodhi leaves


    Of course Bai Chen knows.


    Because, he also has a Bodhi leaf!

 Chapter 2673

    At that time, he got the Bodhi leaf. For Bai Chen, it was a treasure.


    But such a baby, in front of the old man, was just used to make tea.


    It seems that his identity is not only extraordinary


    I''m afraid that the only person in Zhuge''s family who can have this kind of knowledge is the emperor who is older than Zhuge at the end of Jin Dynasty!


    Bai Chen has guessed his identity.


    But it was not revealed on the spot.


    Because the emperor''s master was also quite old. When he was still destroying the gods, he did not see the Emperor himself, but he knew that the emperor was the most respected person around Zhuge Canglong.


    It can be said that he is the talent of Wang Zuo!


    ¡­¡­


    It is true that Zhuge family will never perish with his help.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen heart suddenly sigh, suddenly curious to see the old man: "this volume of ancient books, very good-looking?"


    Up to now, the emperor did not look at him. It was like he was reluctant to move his eyes away from the ancient books.


    Therefore, Bai Chen had a strong curiosity.


    But he also read the words in the ancient books.


    All of them are ancient writings. He can''t understand them at all.


    "This ancient book is very interesting. It records the story of Hongfu incense burner in the ancient times." The light way of emperor Shi.


    Bai Chen: "Hongfu incense burner?"


    "Yes." The emperor picked up the teacup at will, sipped it lightly, and continued: "in the ancient times, Tianyu Laozu, the first strong man in the eastern region, got a Bodhi leaf by chance. He found that Bodhi leaf has the ability to nourish the soul. This ability has a very significant effect on the soul damaged, but his soul power is intact and he just wants to become stronger. Therefore, he began to think How to bring the efficacy of this Bodhi leaf into full play. "


    "To the extreme? Is he still a pharmacist? "


    "Ha ha, how can that be. Although Tianyu was not a pharmacist, he was very familiar with pharmacology. At that time, he had set foot in almost all fields of the world, and had great attainments. "


    "An all-round strong man..."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the emperor suddenly raised his dry palm. In the air, the color light air was surging rapidly, and instantly turned into a blue hexagonal censer, suspended in the air.


    Transforming Qi into image?


    Good means


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile and squint. This imperial master is not simple either.


    It seems that the Zhuge family with him will not be underestimated. He represents the real strength of Zhuge family!


    "This green tripod is the Hongfu incense burner."


    The imperial master pondered.


    Stay white Chen to see for a while, he suddenly turns over a hand to clap the tabletop, the illusion instantly exploded into mist, dissipate and go.


    "Young man, father Tianyu is a great man. You won''t understand. I suddenly feel tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest. Please help yourself."


    Then he got up slowly, went straight into the room and closed the door.


    Leave white Chen a person in the yard, eyebrow center deep wring.


    At this time, Bai Chen found that in the corner of the yard, there are all kinds of stones under the wall.


    A stone is an ordinary pebble. If you don''t look at it carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    However, these pebbles, placed in different ways, must form a very special boundary


    If I expected it to be good, the jiejie in this courtyard should be the masterpiece of the first jiejie division in Xinglan mainland.


    Zhuge Canglong!!!


    "Oh."


    White Chen corner of the mouth a hook, at will of Yang Yang neck, toward the courtyard outside walk.


    The imperial master, on the other hand, was standing in the room, secretly watching Bai Chen from the crack of the window until he left, with a touch of radian in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    This old man told me that Tianyu had a red incense burner, which could bring the efficacy of Bodhi leaf into full play.


    This is not clear. Let me go to shanhaige?


    Bai Chen walks on the long corridor with no one. He can''t help hesitating in his heart.


    There are many treasures in Shanhai Pavilion, all of which are left by the ancestors of Tianyu.


    Hongfu incense burner must be among them.


    Now the realm of Baichen''s animal trainer has reached the realm of the supreme beast emperor, but the realm of Lingshi can''t cross the last threshold.


    In the final analysis, it is because his soul strength is not enough!


    Looking at the mainland of Xinglan, only Xiao qianjue, the supreme spirit emperor, has no reason.


    It''s more difficult for the spirit Master to cultivate than the animal trainer, and it needs more soul strength!


    But as long as he has the Hongfu incense burner, his soul of black dragon can recover its soul power faster


    In this way, if one day he can be promoted to the supreme spirit emperor realm and understand the secret, then the Hunyuan thunder robbery array and the ancient emperor star array will become his real killing moves!"Alas, it''s a long way to go ~"


    Bai Chen yawned lazily, pretending to be calm.


    Nine times out of ten, the imperial master told him that he had already known his identity just like Zhuge Jiangnan.


    It''s just that you can''t tell.


    As for why he was told this, whether the emperor''s motive was good or evil is unknown.


    The only sure thing is that once he gets the Hongfu censer, his strength will completely change!


    What to do


    I have already decided not to rob innocent people''s things. Shanhaige has no grudge against me. How can I rob their treasures?


    Besides


    Even wanjian Shenzong has been looking for the location of Shanhai Pavilion for so many years.


    Alas


    Bai Chen returns to the room, two small maids have already waited in the room.


    "Master Tianji, you are back."


    As soon as Bai Chen stepped into the threshold, he heard the respectful voice of the little maid.


    When he looked up, he found that the two little maids in the room had changed into ordinary maid''s clothes today. They were not as thin as they were yesterday


    "Yes, it''s getting better."


    Bai Chen smiles and goes straight to the table to sit down. Then he picks up his chopsticks and begins to eat.


    When he praised her like this, her pretty face turned a little red.


    "Master Tianji, my young lady said, if you need to prepare something for divination, just tell me." The little maid said in a timid voice.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen raises his eyes with great interest and looks at her with a bad smile: "do you want to order both of you, or do you want to order your young lady?"


    "Ah


    The second daughter was so scared that she knelt down quickly: "master Tianji, don''t laugh. Of course, she ordered us."


    "Ha ha ha! Know ~ "white Chen waved a hand, light way:" today I don''t need you to serve, go back to tell your miss, I don''t need anything, just let her come here to see me. "


    "Yes..."


    The two girls hurried out of the room, then muttered to each other in a timid voice, and hurried out of the yard.

 Chapter 2674

    At night, Zhuge Mingyue comes to the other garden where he lives according to Bai Chen''s instructions.


    When she walked into the yard, she saw Bai Chen kneeling on the eaves, her eyes closed, her right index finger against the center of her eyebrows, and her whole body was emitting strange streamer.


    Although there is light, there is no pressure.


    Because she believes in divination so much that she ignores the fact that wearing Dragon God jade pendant can hide breath.


    Is this the beginning of divination?


    Zhuge Mingyue looks up at Bai Chen, standing quietly in the yard, not daring to disturb him.


    She wants to know the truth!


    The day she was born was the day when the Zhuge family changed dramatically.


    She only knew that she had lost her father and mother that day, but her grandfather refused to tell her what happened.


    So, she now all hope, all pressure on the body of Bai Chen.


    If Baichen''s divination fails tonight, she doesn''t know how to accept it.


    Please


    You must succeed!


    As long as you can succeed and live a prosperous life in the future, I guarantee you!


    Zhuge Mingyue has now completely lost her heart to kill. She holds her hands together in prayer and closes her eyes.


    In this way, time is still, and the whole yard is dead.


    Joel was hiding on the wall in the distance, looking at the young man sitting on the eaves and the young lady standing in the yard like a clock, and suddenly he was confused.


    "What do these two do? Isn''t divination supposed to be put on the table, lit a few incense sticks, and then played with a mahogany sword? "


    She tilted her head in a daze.


    That''s what I heard about diviners when I was a child.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes on, the shadow of the moon moves quietly under the tree.


    Unconsciously, a whole hour has passed.


    At this time, Zhuge Mingyue is concentrating on praying to God, hoping to know the truth of his parents'' death.


    Nervous mood, because taut so long, make her jade neck roll full of sweat.


    Bai Chen secretly opens his eyes and sees that this girl is so nervous. He can''t help but see a smile in her eyes and suddenly stands up.


    Hoo -


    a whirling air wave diffuses.


    This change made Zhuge Mingyue open her eyes.


    She raised her head and looked at the handsome face in the moonlight. The beautiful eyes were full of light: "master Tianji, have you succeeded?"


    "I..."


    Bai chenmu dew is a bit complicated. Looking at Zhuge Mingyue, he suddenly turns the spirit power in the elixir field and smashes the power of chaos Shengyan into the poison elixir!


    "Poof


    At the moment when the two forces in Lingyuan collided with each other, he felt that his throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the eaves.


    "Master Tianji!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Mingyue is so scared that she is in a hurry to catch Bai Chen.


    "Why do you look so ugly? Have you made it?"


    Zhuge Mingyue, as a strong man in the universe, has no difficulty holding a man. Now she just wants to know the result.


    But no matter how she asked, Bai Chen didn''t react at all.


    Bai Chen''s pretend dizzy, let her have no way at all, finally can only carry him into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now where..."


    I don''t know how long, white Chen slowly open eyes.


    Zhuge Mingyue sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Baichen''s face. She was relieved: "you fainted before, but I''ve asked your pharmacist to show you. You''re OK."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    White Chen in the heart a burst of sly smile.


    Of course, he knew that this girl had invited a pharmacist.


    Therefore, he secretly used the great fortune to himself.


    He is the only one who can fix the body and the spiritual pulse with the technique of great nature, but keep the blood unblocked.


    During this period, Zhuge Mingyue also asked the pharmacist if he had any accomplishments.


    The pharmacist answered no, saying that he was a mortal.


    With this pharmacist as a witness, it will be easier for him to play a pig and eat a tiger in the future.


    "Boss, you are so bad. You are so bad." Xiao Liu''s voice came from the sea of knowledge again.


    Go away


    In the heart floats over silent angry reprimand, white Chen face takes gratified smile, lift an eye to see to Zhuge bright moon: "you Zhuge aristocratic family that matter in those days, still really enough serious, I saw one eye, almost want my life."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Mingyue said hastily, "what did you see?"


    She was so nervous that her breath would stop."I saw three groups fighting."


    "Three groups of people?" Zhuge Mingyue was stunned.


    "Yes! There were bodies everywhere, smoke and blood Many people have died in your Zhuge family. It seems that Even the owner is dead. "


    £¡£¡


    Zhuge Mingyue''s hands trembled fiercely and her cold eyes lifted lightly: "that is to say, there are two groups of people working together to besiege our Zhuge family, right?"


    "I don''t know. After all, I was shocked by the power of heaven when I saw it for a moment


    "Do you see what kind of clothes they are wearing, or what marks they have on their bodies..."


    "Well They were all wearing night clothes, covering their faces, and they couldn''t see their faces.... "


    "Ah?"


    "But! I heard one of them call a man the Lord of the palace. I don''t know what that means. "


    My lord?


    "Three fairyland palaces!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Mingyue suddenly got up, and her angry little face was completely gloomy.


    "Ha?"


    Seeing her reaction, Bai Chen smiles awkwardly: "that Although I''m a newcomer to your dragon Empire, I know that, princess, I''m talking about the princess of the royal family. What does this have to do with the three fairies? "


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Mingyue turned his eyes and looked at the gentleness and nobility of the country people. She once again appeared on her small face: "in our wild dragon Empire, there is no royal family. The so-called palace master is only the palace master of the three fairyland palaces. You say you are a diviner. You look like you have God in your eyes. How stupid."


    "Ah ha ha, in front of Zhuge girl''s brilliant intelligence, don''t say it''s me, anyone will look silly."


    "Cut! You''re smart! "


    Zhuge Mingyue frowned and suddenly asked, "when you are divining, what color is the sky you see?"


    "Red, strange red moon." Bai Chen looks like a casual way.


    Hearing this answer, Zhuge Mingyue completely believed that everything he said was true.


    Because when I was a child, once my grandfather drank too much, when she went to ask, she asked about the red moon night, but she didn''t ask anything.


    "Mr. Tianji, thank you very much today. Take a rest earlier. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Zhuge Mingyue suddenly gets up and hugs Bai Chen respectfully, then turns around and walks out of the room.

 Chapter 2675

    "Boss, I found that you are insidious. You can let the other party''s pharmacist make false evidence for you without knowing it!"


    Xiao Liu flew out of the sea of knowledge again.


    But its tiger claw hasn''t touched the bed yet, so it is sucked back to the sea by Bai Chen.


    "Ah


    Lying in the sea of knowledge in the small six, raised his eyes looking at the green Chen, a face muddled force.


    "Don''t sleep in my bed. Just stay in the sea."


    Bai Chen yawned lazily, lying on the bed, comfortably closed his eyes.


    If he wants to have a good sleep, he can''t be awakened by Xiao Liu any more.


    All along, busy with cultivation, the spirit and blood of the body have not been warmed.


    Just during this time of Zhuge family, have a good rest.


    Now things are going on step by step according to his plan.


    Zhuge Jiangnan didn''t want him to use Zhuge Mingyue as bait to go fishing. At last, he even scolded him, but he couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    As long as he follows Zhuge Mingyue and protects this little girl, he will be worthy of Zhuge Jiangnan.


    Junran


    Now it''s up to you to act.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the back Hill Cemetery of Zhuge family, Zhuge Mingyue is full of sadness in the cold night wind. She kneels in front of a tombstone, her body trembling with the wind.


    "Father, mother, I already know what happened in those days. There are still two of the three fairies left now. I will not let them go!"


    Zhuge Mingyue clenched her fist in anger and tears fell.


    At her side, Qiao Er brow deep lock: "Miss, you can''t listen to him a word, determine the murderer is three fairy palace people, although Weiyang fairy palace has been destroyed, but Xiaoyao fairy palace and Baihua fairy palace still exist, they are not small role, if there is no grandfather and young master''s help, we want to deal with them, easier said than done!"


    "Master Tianji, you don''t need to doubt. I can conclude that he really has the ability of a diviner. If he stays around, he will be of great use in the future. As for the mules and horses in the Baihua fairy palace and Xiaoyao fairy palace, they have to be pulled out to be clear. "


    "But miss..."


    "Nothing, but!" Zhuge Mingyue turned her eyes and suddenly said, "did you catch that woman?"


    "Yes, she''s in the back hill dungeon right now."


    "OK, go and invite master Tianji to come here!"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, I would like to be a winged bird,


    in the earth, I would like to be a LIANLI branch.


    There is no end to this hatred.


    Xiaokuang, I swore that as long as I was there for one day, no one could destroy you and Xiaoxiu!


    ¡­¡­


    "What


    Bai Chen suddenly wakes up from sleep.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Who was that talking to me?


    The white Chen Wu wears some to send hot forehead, the thought gradually calmed down.


    It''s a dream


    "It''s a dream."


    He couldn''t help sighing and rubbing his forehead.


    But why is the voice echoing in the dream so familiar?


    Sulojing?


    Just when Bai Chen is surprised, the sound of a gust of wind suddenly comes from outside the yard.


    Someone''s coming!


    Bai Chen immediately takes back his mind and lies flat on the bed.


    Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping.


    If you look at the whole Zhuge family, I''m afraid only Joel will treat him like this.


    "Alas, some women love me inexplicably when they see me, while others hate me inexplicably when they see me ~"


    Bai Chen sat up and asked with a smile, "who is that?"


    "My lady is looking for you. Now, now!"


    Joel''s cold voice came from outside the door, not concealing the feeling that he didn''t like him at all.


    "It''s Qiao Qiao, I know ~"


    Bai Chen puts on his clothes with a smile.


    "Who, who is Joe! You give me respect, or I''ll kill you! "


    The sound outside the door was full of gunpowder.


    "Ah, I see."


    Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    How can you beat me to death?


    Save it.


    ¡­¡­


    Creak -


    when the door is pushed open, Bai Chen, dressed in white, is about to show a charming smile at qiao''er. Seeing that the girl is not used to his problems, she grabs his sleeve and pulls him out.


    ¡­¡­Qiao Er takes Bai Chen to see Zhuge Mingyue.


    And Zhuge Mingyue didn''t say much, so she took him to Houshan directly.


    The back mountain of Zhuge family is not among the clouds, but on the ground, among the mountains.


    The mountains outside are guarded by layers of defensive barriers. Under Zhuge Mingyue''s personal guidance, they are unimpeded.


    Almost three o''clock, her steps finally stopped. In this lonely mountain, there was an old man with white beard, sitting on a stone in rags, sleeping.


    Seeing Zhuge Mingyue coming, the old man quickly bowed to her, then turned to press his palm on a stone behind him and twisted it gently.


    Then, the stone array began to emit light fluorescence, and the stone gate was opened.


    "Wow, there is a secret road here!"


    Bai Chen is like a bumpkin who has never seen the world, showing a look of surprise.


    The old man looked confused.


    "Joel, you and the crow are here." Zhuge Mingyue said.


    "Yes


    Joel and the old man bowed down.


    "Come with me."


    Zhuge Mingyue takes a look at Baichen, and then goes to the secret room.


    "Oh..."


    Bai chencan scratched his head with a smile, followed up with a swagger, a pair of complacent appearance, to see Qiao Erya itch.


    When the stone gate was closed, the old man named crow sat down and went back: "I''ll go, miss. Where can I find a mountain villager? You see what he did just now


    "It''s a long story. Although this boy is a waste, he has a very strange ability, which is what the young lady needs."


    "Ah? What else can he do with that virtue? "


    "Grandfather crow, don''t mention him any more. I''m upset."


    Joel sat beside the crow with a sad face.


    She looks down on Bai Chen from the bottom of her heart.


    And I don''t think this guy has any skills. Fortunately, he is very successful. What''s more, he always looks frivolous when he talks. He''s blind and beautiful.


    "It''s really a good-looking bag, one in a million interesting souls!" Joel sighed disapprovingly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone road, the two sides are inlaid with night pearls, which makes the passage inside look very bright.


    In this way, Bai Chen follows Zhuge Mingyue all the way. As he goes deeper, he finds that there is plenty of spiritual power in it.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is the natural energy.


    Such a good place should be a secret place for cultivation!

 Chapter 2676

    But in Bai Chen''s heart, just after this idea, the next reality in front of him is to hit him hard in the face.


    When they came to the end, there were countless strange chains thicker than waist on the stone wall in front of them.


    Those chains lock a woman, who is Chu junran!


    ¡­¡­


    This picture!


    White Chen suddenly a Zheng.


    This is almost the same as when he first met Yang Chaoyue.


    "You running dogs of Baihua fairy palace have the ability to kill me!"


    Chu junran suddenly went crazy and made a dive forward with her iron chain.


    Scared white Chen a buttock sat on the ground, repeatedly Retreat: "lie trough! How fierce


    "Come and kill me! Ha ha ha ha


    Chu junran growled, but because of the chain lock, she fell to the ground before she ran far away.


    She this embarrassed small face, unexpectedly is to see white Chen heart faint pain.


    Mingming knows that all these are the plans they made before. Now Chu Jun falls into Zhuge Mingyue''s hands, and Bai Chen has already arrived.


    But in the face of Chu junran, who is very good at acting, Bai Chen''s heart hurts.


    Junran


    Such a proud little Phoenix, the future Phoenix Temple and Phoenix King, how ever suffered such treatment?


    Just for him, in order to become a perfect chess piece in his precise plan, she gave up her grace and pride, and gave full play to her acting skills, even the performance of Tang Qin cheating Qin Yueli.


    "Oh, don''t struggle. The iron chain that locks you is made of star stone. Even the strong in the universe can''t break free, let alone you ~" ZHUGE Mingyue arrogantly came to the next chair and sat down.


    In her eyes, Chu junran is just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    So she was so confident that she even left Joel outside.


    "Girl, I think you may have misunderstood me. I''m not from Baihua fairy palace." The light way of Zhuge Mingyue.


    Hearing this, Chu junran''s eyes turned slightly and her face was still gloomy: "what are you doing with me?"


    "I want to know, what''s your relationship with him?"


    Zhuge Mingyue suddenly pointed to Baichen.


    Seeing this, Chu Jun laughed coldly: "he and I It''s a companion, of course


    "What? Elder sister, you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t know you at all Bai Chen shows an innocent face.


    "You are my companion. Now you are helping the enemy to deal with me?" Chu junran sneered.


    "I..."


    Bai Chen speechless spread out hand, looking at Zhuge Mingyue: "she this crazy woman obviously want to pull a back, this just intentionally say this kind of words, you should not believe her, right?"


    Two people sing a harmony, let Zhuge Mingyue some at a loss.


    "I don''t believe it. I have to try." Zhuge Mingyue stared at Chu junran coldly and asked in a deep voice, "since he is your companion, you should know his name, right?"


    "I How can I tell you! "


    Chu junran was obviously flustered at this time.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Mingyue said with a smile, "he has betrayed you now. Do you still want to repay you with good?"


    Hearing this, Chu Jun gradually lowered her head.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Forest cold laughter, suddenly spread, not a moment, her face again ferocious: "I just want to pull a back, you hundred flowers fairy palace people have to die! In addition, you go back and tell Baihua xianzun that if she joins hands with Yin Lingqi, it''s just like trying to get the skin of a tiger. Sooner or later, the end of Weiyang fairy palace will come to her as well! "


    Yin Lingqi?


    Ten thousand sword demon clan?!


    The topic finally came to the point.


    Because of Chu junran''s words, Zhuge Mingyue''s face suddenly sank down: "do you mean that Baihua fairy palace has joined hands with wanjian demon clan?"


    "What are you pretending to be?"


    Chu junran stares at Zhuge Mingyue. What she says doesn''t answer her question.


    But she didn''t need to answer, she was already given the answer.


    Wanjian demon sect


    Zhuge Mingyue had no idea that wanjian demon sect was the backing of Baihua fairy palace.


    If it was Yin Lingqi, it would be a great threat to the Zhuge family.


    What happened in those years will be broken.


    Zhuge Mingyue turns to look at Xiangbai Chen. At this time, she finds that Bai Chen''s eyes have been staring at Chu junran''s legs, and her eyes are straight.


    "Master Tianji!"


    She yelled angrily, thinking that it''s time, and his eyes are still women!


    It''s hard to be tamed!


    "Ah, ha ha, what can I do for you, Miss Zhuge?" Bai Chen embarrassed smile."Now it''s very clear that this woman can''t stay. Do you want to do it?"


    Hearing Zhuge Mingyue''s words, Bai Chen quickly raised his hand: "don''t! No, this woman is so beautiful. I like her very much. Why don''t you give her to me? "


    "To you? If you don''t know any martial arts, you won''t be afraid that she will kill you? "


    "Cough, what''s the difficulty ~" Bai Chen negative hand but smile, smile on the face gradually evil: "you Zhuge aristocratic family, should have the counter spirit elixir?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Counter elixir can suppress a person''s spiritual source.


    If it is effective, it will even make a generation of strong people disabled for life.


    "I can''t see you''re cruel. Well, I''ll give her to you. "


    Zhuge Mingyue responded decisively.


    As long as this woman takes the anti elixir and becomes a useless person, she will not have another chance to escape from Zhuge family.


    If Bai Chen sends the anti spirit pill into her mouth, it also proves his loyalty.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Her idea is beautiful, but she never dreamed of it. Before Bai Chen met her, she had already sat in the farmyard, calculated the picture of what happened today in advance, and then staged a scam with Chu junran.


    During her ten years in the Youming temple, Chu junran took the anti spirit pill, and nothing happened, because her Zhuque Shengyan has reached a semi awakening state, which can be said to be invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in front of Zhuge Mingyue, Bai Chen forces the anti spirit pill into Chu junran''s mouth and gains her trust.


    At the same time, Chu junran also successfully turned her eyes to Baihua fairy palace and wanjian demon sect.


    It''s an indisputable fact that Yin Lingqi helps Baihua fairy palace. Bai Chen kills the right Dharma protector of the demon sect and has an irreparable blood feud with them.


    Next, it''s up to the Zhuge family and wanjian demon clan to see who will win.


    No one can stop me from taking revenge, whether it''s the emperor or Zhuge Jinmo!


    Bai Chen sits on the chair and looks at Chu junran''s sweet sleep on the bed. He can''t help smiling happily.


    Meng Yao, Tang Qin, Jun ran


    From the Fengyan dynasty all the way to now, thank you for your perseverance


    Me!


    I won''t let you down!


    [PS: PC can''t upload these days. Every update is uploaded by mobile phone. It''s a normal phenomenon that some chapters jump even more. It''s not the author''s ability to solve it. Please forgive me.


    The process of mobile phone uploading is extremely complicated If there is any problem, please leave a message for me in the group, so that I can change it at the first time. Long live understanding. Thank you. ¡¿

 Chapter 2677

    The next morning, Chu junran slowly opens her eyes. She turns her head and sees Bai Chen sitting at the table, snoring.


    "I fell asleep yesterday..."


    She sits up awkwardly and comes to Bai Chen.


    Seeing him sleeping soundly, Chu Jun''s pretty face was touched.


    Now Bai Chen is more confident than before.


    This is the white Chen she wants to see.


    It''s just like him when Fengyan became the name of killing God.


    Domineering, fierce!


    Bai Chen


    Standing by his side and watching him like this, Chu junran was already satisfied.


    At this time, a light footstep came from outside.


    Hearing this, Chu junran quickly flies to the bed, puts on the quilt and pretends to go to sleep.


    At the same time, the white Chen is also to flutter Leng to sit up.


    First, he looked at the direction of the bed with a puzzled face. Then he turned and walked to the door with a bitter smile.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Joel.


    "My lady is looking for you."


    Joel said in a low voice.


    "Well, good ~"


    Bai Chen stretches his arm and shows a lingering expression, which makes Joel hate him.


    ¡­¡­


    In a wing room, Bai Chen goes into the old sandalwood hut and sees Zhuge Mingyue already waiting there.


    "Master Tianji, please take a seat."


    Zhuge Mingyue has already arranged the breakfast.


    She only entertained one person, that is Bai Chen.


    This kind of treatment is the envy of Joel.


    She has been with the young lady for so many years that she has never been treated like this.


    With her subordinates, Bai Chen is mixed with the wind and water, like the young master of Zhuge family.


    Hum!


    Joel left the door, closed it, and stood outside like an air bag.


    "Master Tianji, do you think the food is good enough?" Zhuge Mingyue has a jade hand.


    "Well, it''s OK ~"


    Bai Chen smiles, and instead of rushing to move his chopsticks, he looks up at Zhuge Mingyue: "I heard that your Zhuge family has a kind of boundary, which can be traced by one''s spiritual power?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuge Mingyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly appeared with a dignified look.


    A moment later, she couldn''t help clapping her hands and exclaiming: "she is a fortune teller and knows our Zhuge family very well."


    "Well, I have already said that I hesitated for a long time between you and wanjian Shenzong, so I naturally have some research on you two forces. If you really have such a magical border, it will be much more convenient for us to find out the enemy''s movements. "


    "Oh? Do you have the power of the enemy? "


    "Not bad!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, took out a small jade bottle between the waist, slowly opened after, inside a small regiment looks like the spirit light of the flame, is glittering.


    "This is...!"


    Zhuge Mingyue''s pretty face suddenly appeared surprised.


    Solid this Peiling!


    Fix the spiritual power of others into a group of spiritual light, just like cultivating flowers and plants, and keep it.


    This way, even for her, was the first time in her life.


    "When I was a child, I heard my grandfather say, is this Guben Peiling?" She was shocked and looked at Bai Chen.


    "Yes, although I don''t know martial arts, my elder martial brother will. He fought with one of the ten thousand sword demons in those years, and specially captured a trace of their spiritual power. It has been more than ten years since he was trained."


    White Chen light smile way.


    This is actually Hua Sixiang''s spiritual power.


    He knew in those days that it was impossible for Yihua to betray Yin Lingqi easily because he thought of poverty.


    That''s why he deliberately left Hua Sixiang in his house, and then let the cat emperor secretly absorb a trace of his spiritual power.


    He also calculated that in the future, when he comes to the wild dragon Empire, the ten thousand sword demon clan will surely come here, and this little spiritual power obtained in advance can play an extremely important role in Zhuge aristocratic family with that magical border.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    Hua siqiong never dreamed that he would expose the whereabouts of wanjian demon clan!


    "Good! With this power, it''s easy to find them! Master Tianji, you really didn''t let me down! "


    Zhuge Mingyue was complacent and put the jade bottle in the bag.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Bai Chen goes back to his residence.


    On the one hand, Zhuge Mingyue arranges the two little maids to stay and observe Bai Chen''s every move. On the other hand, she takes qiao''er and leaves Zhuge''s family in a hurry.


    She thought that with two little maids, she could keep an eye on Bai Chen.


    As everyone knows, when the doors and windows are closed, Bai Chen''s figure narrows out of the air window with a split space array. The two little maids outside the yard are not aware of it at all.All they could hear was the creaking sound of the bed and Chu Jun''s gasping


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen was all over the sky, and he followed Zhuge Mingyue''s carriage all the way to the outer suburbs of Wuhai county.


    In a deserted open grassland, Zhuge Mingyue put several round stones prepared in advance on the lawn according to the inherent orientation.


    Every stone needs to be placed precisely.


    In addition, Zhuge Mingyue infuses energy of different intensity into the stones.


    The control of those energies should also be extremely precise.


    This is the ability of jiejie division!


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, the boss is the boss. I thought about what happened today 15 years ago. Hua siqiong is really unlucky." Xiao Liu is gloating in the sea of knowledge.


    "What''s the matter? I''m helping him to get out of the sea of misery. Besides, don''t disturb me now. If I can learn the boundless world of Zhuge family, I will be of great use in the future! "


    "Lying trough, you are still thinking about stealing art!"


    "I told you not to talk!"


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned into a strange dark red in this instant. At the same time, the spirit power jumping on the stones also emerged clearly in his eyes.


    The faint aura, in the wind jump.


    In some stones, the aura is strong, and some are weak.


    Moreover, when all the stones are placed, the flowing natural energy in the deep earth seems to be absorbed by this array and flies around all the stones strangely.


    It''s worthy of Zhuge family


    Bai Chen''s face is dignified.


    He found that not only the placement of stones is very important, but also the path of Zhuge Mingyue''s movement.


    But what''s more important is the blue spiritual power flowing in her body.


    I''m afraid that''s a kind of skill practiced by the Zhuge family to train the jiejie teachers


    "Well, I can''t learn."


    See this silk blue spirit power, white Chen leisurely a light sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven and earth are limitless! Tracking for thousands of miles! Qi - "


    suddenly, the whole formation began to emit strong energy fluctuations. A wind column was like a blue wind dragon, and it went straight up into the sky!


    What he rushes to is exactly where Bai Chen is!

 Chapter 2678

    "The wheel of time and space!"


    Facing the wind dragon coming from below, Bai Chen quickly seals his hands in front of him.


    When the fingerprints were completed, his figure immediately turned into a piece of light and shadow and flew into the narrow gray vortex.


    Roar -


    the galloping wind dragon actually made a roaring sound similar to the dragon''s chant, hovered in the sky for several weeks, and then suddenly galloped away to the South sky, just like a streamer.


    Bai Chen, who appears in another void, looks at the flying blue wind dragon in the distance. He can''t help but wonder in his heart: what an amazing speed!


    The flying speed of this wind dragon is faster than that of the sound transmitting spirit array!


    Zhuge aristocratic family, can be based on the strongest dragon Empire, eternal, not without reason.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen looked down again, he saw Zhuge Mingyue and Qiao ER in front of him. There was a picture similar to a mirage.


    This strange picture is suspended in the air, and what it shows is exactly what the wind dragon''s eyes see.


    Mountains and rivers, in its high-speed movement, turned into a passing streamer.


    "Boss, the momentum of this blue dragon is so amazing. Even if you really find Hua Sixiang, won''t you scare the snake?"


    Xiao Liupan is sitting in the sea of knowledge with a curious look on his face.


    "I think it should have become invisible and colorless now, and it won''t be noticed by anyone."


    "What a cow!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have to spend so much time on Zhuge family?"


    White Chen arms ring chest, cold eyes look down.


    He also wants to see where the people of wanjian demon clan are now!


    ¡­¡­


    Long wait, let noisy six finally bored to lie in the sea of knowledge fell asleep.


    It''s finally quiet.


    Bai Chen can also be more absorbed in the mirage.


    Time goes by, unconsciously, has come to noon.


    At this time, both Bai Chen and Zhuge Mingyue were tense.


    They are all Avengers. At this time, they can know the enemy''s position and never relax.


    "Here it is


    At a certain moment, Zhuge Mingyue suddenly cried out excitedly.


    What I see in the picture is actually a land of thunder.


    Those blue lightning, diffuse intertwined, even formed a huge lightning vortex, like the center of the storm, constantly rotating.


    "This is "Leichi?"


    Zhuge Mingyue and Qiao Er look at each other in a daze.


    They never thought that the people of wanjian demon clan were in Xiaoyao fairy palace!


    Leichi


    Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed. He also heard about Leichi.


    It is said that there are two extremely mysterious areas near Bilo county.


    One is Leichi, the other is magic sea!


    Leichi is the realm of Xiaoyao fairy palace.


    The magic sea is the realm of Baihua fairy palace.


    But why is Hua siqiong in Leichi?


    Is it true that even the Xiaoyao fairy palace is in collusion with them?!


    "Miss, didn''t Tianji say that wanjian demon sect and Baihua fairy palace joined hands? Why are they in Leichi?" Joel was at a loss.


    "I''ve said for a long time that I can''t believe all the words of this young master Tianji!" Zhuge Mingyue made her hands into fists, and her body trembled frequently because of the hatred in her heart.


    "What should we do? If Xiaoyao fairy palace and Baihua fairy palace join hands with wanjian demon sect, even if we take crows, we can''t fight against them..." Joel said grimly.


    "No matter, let''s go back to find the crow first, and then set off immediately." Seeing that the enemy has been determined, how can she let this opportunity go.


    Moreover, she did not believe that Yin Lingqi would give up dealing with wanjian Shenzong and come here.


    Maybe there''s just an elder left here, so it''s easy.


    She''s gambling.


    Bet your life!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Mingyue takes Joel and crow to the outskirts of Biluo county.


    Bai Chen, however, followed him from afar.


    Two days later, they finally arrived at the Leichi. There was a lot of thunder and lightning, which formed a huge thunder sea.


    But for the powerful spirit, it is not impossible to pass through this Leichi.


    "What shall we do? Shall we go straight down?"


    Three people hide outside, Joe son facial expression is a dignified.


    "All of you have come. Of course you have to go down and have a look!"


    Zhuge Mingyue was about to leave when the crow suddenly grabbed her with a big hand."Shh


    The crow pointed to them and motioned them not to speak.


    Soon, the three of them saw the sound of fighting in the thunder pool.


    Turbulent energy storm, under the thunderpool, churning layers of hot waves.


    Who''s fighting down there?


    Bai Chen was standing in the clouds, and his figure was looming. He felt the murderous atmosphere and storm in the Leichi below and couldn''t help but squint.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    As the pupil of Bai Chen''s eye turns into a strange dark red, the thunder sea flickering below becomes transparent instantly.


    The palace under Leichi has collapsed for the most part. The fighting between the two groups is very tragic.


    One of the white haired old women and Hua siqiong are working together to attack a white haired old man.


    The old man has broken his arm and is in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second younger martial sister, what you have done today will be regretted in the future." The old man with white hair is xiaoyaoxianzun. At the moment, he has completely lost his fighting spirit.


    In the face of these two people, he had no room to fight back.


    "Elder martial brother, I just want to know where shanhaige is. It won''t hurt my teacher. Why don''t you believe me?" Baihua xianzun''s face was complicated and he didn''t give him a final blow.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyao xianzun looked up to the sky and said, "ha ha, believe you? How can you believe me? As I said, no one knows the location of Fuxian Lake except the younger martial sister. Now the younger martial sister is dead. If you want to kill me, just do it. At this moment, it''s time to break our friendship. "


    "So you just won''t tell Xiao Nan''s whereabouts! Is that what you call love? "


    Baihua xianzun roared like crazy.


    For the last conversation between them, Hua Sixiang was also watching quietly with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua siqiong


    The white Chen vision stares at that man of full face sadness, on the face surface a put on the color of gratification.


    In any case, Hua siqiong''s original intention has not been completely lost.


    As long as that is the case, he will have the possibility of turning back


    ¡­¡­


    "I, as Xiao Nan''s martial uncle, can''t betray her."


    Xiaoyao immortal gave a cold smile.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Finally, Baihua xianzun lost his patience, clenched his sword in his hand, and suddenly moved forward to chop away.


    A fierce sword wind directly killed the last friendship between the elder martial brothers and sisters of the same clan and attacked Xiaoyao xianzun.

 Chapter 2679

    Xiaoyao xianzun''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at Jinghong''s sword Qi and finally closed his eyes with tears.


    But at this time, a piece of earth and stone suddenly rose from below, and it was the moment to resist the sword Qi in front of me.


    "Master, go!"


    Joel grabbed Xiaoyao xianzun, under his stunned eyes, directly took him to escape up.


    On the sudden appearance of the earth wall, the crow stares at baihuaxianzun and Hua Sixiang, carefully ejecting stones from their hands in different directions.


    Before baihuaxianzun and huasixian could react, the crow left here.


    "How dare you, little thief, meddle in your business!"


    Baihua xianzun was in a rage and was about to catch up with her. Suddenly, a huge green palm appeared at her feet and pinched her body in the palm.


    "This is...!"


    Hua siqiong, who was also held by the devil''s hand, had a confused face.


    "This is the border! It''s the Zhuge family


    Baihua xianzun was shocked.


    In Wuji immortal realm, she has a deep fear and awe of Zhuge family.


    The moment I saw the border, I was already showing my face.


    "What''s the matter? With our wanjian demon family, Zhuge family is nothing!"


    The scorching heat suddenly rolled from Hua siqiong''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang -


    a golden light suddenly broke through the thunder pool and went up into the sky.


    The whole minefield collapsed in an instant.


    At this moment, all the thunder cloud completely dissipated because the thunder pool was destroyed.


    Baihuaxianzun, on the other hand, turned into a streamer and galloped away in the distance.


    The direction she pursued was exactly the direction Zhuge Mingyue and their escape.


    "Does the old woman have a good perception ~"


    Bai Chen rubbed her chin and saw that Hua Sixiang was ready to leave. A smile suddenly appeared in her eyes. She put the black veil on her face and immediately appeared in front of Hua Sixiang.


    £¡£¡


    The sudden appearance of the figure made Hua Sixian feel slightly stunned.


    His eyes swept over the masked man. Hua Sixiang''s eyes were full of doubts: "who are you?"


    "Is that a question?"


    Bai Chen''s hoarse voice came suddenly.


    With a flick of his fingers, four small stones suddenly fell to huasixiang in four directions: East, West, South and North.


    Then, when the boundary was formed, the ground under Hua Sixiang''s feet suddenly turned into sand and collapsed.


    "ZHUGE family?"


    Seeing this, Hua Sixiang secretly clenched his fist.


    In fact, this boundary of soil and sand is just what Bai Chen learned when he met a junior of Zhuge family.


    This kind of small border has no effect at all in actual combat.


    But as long as he proves that he will be bound, he will be enough to confuse Hua Sixiang!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the broken rubble, Bai Chen and Hua Sixiang stand looking at each other.


    For some reason, the eyes of the masked man always make Hua siqiong feel familiar.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    "I advise you that you''d better go back and tell Zhuge Jinmo. Don''t mind your own business and set yourself on fire." Hua siqiong''s cold way.


    "Oh..."


    Hoarse laughter, again.


    White Chen suddenly arms hang down, two blood color curved blade directly fell in the hand.


    Seeing this, Hua Sixiang''s face suddenly changed.


    "Jiang Xiaobai You! Are you Mr. Jiang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Did not expect to be so quickly identified, white Chen helpless smile, slowly took off the veil.


    Fifteen years have not seen, Hua Sixiang see Bai Chen again, immediately stunned.


    "It''s really you."


    In his eyes, there was a flash of joy as well as shock.


    "You can judge my identity from the name of Jiang Xiaobai, the leader of Hades immortal sect. It seems that Yin Lingqi already knows who I am." Bai Chen shrugged.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Sixiang said with a smile: "at least you used to be my husband. I didn''t tell the patriarch that jiangxiaobai is Baichen."


    "Oh?" Bai Chen smiles: "so you betrayed your master for me?"


    "No betrayal! I just I don''t want you to die... "


    Hua siqiong''s eyes dropped slightly.


    He is really afraid, the patriarch knows the identity of Bai Chen, will come in person.


    How terrible the power of the Lord is, he knows better than anyone else.


    Once Yin Lingqi comes to Wuji immortal realm, no one can stop him.


    "Hua siqiong, your nature is not bad, but today you are also stained with countless blood. You''d better stop early."Bai Chen took a deep breath, light way.


    Nuota''s Xiaoyao fairy palace has now become a ruin. The corpses in the air are always criticizing Hua siqiong''s evil.


    "I don''t want to But I was raised by my master. If I didn''t have a master, I would have starved to death on the street. Even if I was guilty, even if I would be punished by the way of heaven in the future, I must pay back my master''s kindness! "


    "You are a fool!"


    "That''s my own business, too! Mr. Jiang, I advise you to leave here, leave the Dragon Empire, this is not Zhongyu, you can''t afford to play... "


    "Ha ha."


    Bai Chen looks up with a smile and looks at Xiang Hua siqiong''s eyes, full of banter: "when I played with the wild dragon Empire, you were not born yet!"


    Hu -


    Hua Sixian breathed out a long breath of turbid air, and his face was quite helpless: "since you are stubborn, I have to let you recognize the reality."


    "Reality?"


    "Well, I''ll let you know how small you are."


    At that moment, an extremely strong energy wave suddenly burst out from Hua Sixiang''s body. When this destructive breath broke through the sky, it made the whole ruins blow up a huge energy storm.


    Forty two celestial realms


    Oh.


    White Chen mouth corner tiny a hook.


    "Now, you should know how weak you are?" Hua siqiong stood up with his sword, but he still didn''t start: "let''s go, leave the Dragon Empire, I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you."


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for 15 years. You are very confident now." Bai Chen shrugged.


    "It''s strange to say that since I left Zhongyu, my body seems to have lost its shackles, and my training speed is extremely fast."


    "Don''t you want to know why you suddenly leapt in strength?"


    "What? Don''t tell me it has something to do with you. "


    "Oh."


    The white Chen did not trace of touched to touch a nose, light way: "the White Dew is frost, is the name of your blood following strength."


    White Dew is frost?


    "Your father''s name is Hua Wenxuan, and your mother''s name is siren."


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell are you talking about! I I''m just a little beggar on the street. Fortunately, I was taken in by my master... "


    "Wake up Bai Chen suddenly a flash, came to Hua Sixiang''s front, palm a probe, is to grasp his collar: "Yin Lingqi is how cruel a person, you know better than I, if you are not the most special existence, you think he will adopt you!"


    "I..."


    "Listen to me, your father is Hua Wenxuan, a master of eight grade medicine, and your mother is siren, the God of the sea in ancient times. Since I saw the White Dew in your body as frost 15 years ago, I think of them! Otherwise, why do you think I want to save your life and untie the shackles in your body when you are not prepared? I want to take you as my third disciple? Is Lao Tzu''s taste that bad? "

 Chapter 2682

    Alas


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    18 celestial realm, to block 35 celestial realm?


    Under this kind of disparity, he does not have any formidable card, is impossible to stop the other party.


    He can''t even delay.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle crow!"


    Qiao Er burst into tears and cried, guarding Zhuge Mingyue''s side. He wanted to go and save her, but he didn''t dare to leave her easily.


    In the battle of the strong in the universe, Zhuge Mingyue, who has only one star in the universe, is too weak and needs someone to protect her all the time.


    "Go


    Zhuge Mingyue cried.


    But Joel refused to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re really going to die."


    Looking around at the swirling gravel, baihuaxianzun took a deep breath helplessly: "don''t think that you have the capital to face me with some of Zhuge family''s key skills and enchantment. You know, I''m from Nanzhu Daozu, and my master is from Tianyu Laozu! On the inside, I''m not inferior to you! "


    "Ha ha ha The tone of the little girl is not small


    Suddenly, the whole sky was shaking.


    An invisible wave of air suddenly forced down from the sky. In an instant, it almost crushed baihuaxianzun to the ground.


    This


    This is


    What a terrible smell?!


    The whole audience was shocked. Even Bai Chen held his breath at the moment. Even with the Dragon God jade pendant, he didn''t dare to show any flaw.


    In the eyes of baihuaxianzun''s fear, an old man with white hair and shawl and white light all over his body is like a God coming into the world from the sky.


    With every step he took, the whole sky and the earth would tremble.


    Its terrible energy fluctuation made the whole sky seem unbearable, and began to collapse in a large area.


    "The trough! 6¡¢ 62 celestial realm? Why didn''t I find him before? "


    Xiao Liu suddenly exclaimed in the sea of knowledge.


    It wakes up again


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, with the idea to tell it, shut up for me!


    Here comes the imperial master.


    He is the real ace of Zhuge family!


    In front of this old guy, if you are careless, even a breath, you may be exposed thousands of meters away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you are here at last!"


    See emperor division, Qiao Er weak kneel on the ground, sobbing.


    She was really afraid that uncle crow would die in front of her.


    Hearing the words, the emperor turned his eyes and looked away.


    At this moment, Zhuge Mingyue''s pretty face changed, and she immediately clasped her fist: "emperor Shi, it''s my opinion, it''s none of her business."


    "You are the daughter of our Zhuge family. You don''t need to tell me what you want to do." As soon as the emperor''s words changed, he suddenly looked at the shivering old woman on the ground and said, "it''s you, a little girl who is not in the class. Even your master doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of me. Do you dare to underestimate my Zhuge family?"


    Emperor Teacher!


    "I, I didn''t!"


    Baihua xianzun knelt on the ground, sweating.


    She can''t afford such a person as imperial master.


    "No?"


    The snow eyebrows of emperor Shi were deeply wrinkled, and the ancient well''s unshakable eyes showed a flash of moriran.


    Facing the strong wind, the white robe moved with the wind. Suddenly, he slowly raised his old and dry hand: "didn''t you just say that your inheritance came from Tianyu''s ancestors and didn''t lose to my Zhuge family? Then you can understand for yourself what a real fengtianlu is


    Boom -


    a golden light diffused from the emperor''s body.


    Under the impact of this strange energy, the stones suspended in the sky were condensed into stone pillars that connected to the sky. Then they stormed away to baihuaxianzun with their unparalleled power of the earth element in an impenetrable attack.


    These stone pillars, under the control of the emperor, absorbed the power of the earth wantonly.


    The speed of terror, in the eyes of baihuaxianzun, can only see the afterimage.


    "Second younger martial sister...!"


    When Baihua xianzun was smashed into flesh mud by those stone pillars, Xiaoyao xianzun finally closed his eyes with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast land of stone pillars, the emperor and the people flew to Wuhai county together.


    The white Chen eyes to see off their back figure, can''t help but secretly sigh.


    With the emperor''s teacher, even Yin Lingqi is afraid to deal with Zhuge family.


    "Boss, they''re gone!"


    Xiao Liu suddenly cried."I see it. I''m not blind..." Bai Chen is speechless.


    "No, you should go back to Zhuge family one step ahead of them, or you''ll show up."


    "Lying trough!"


    After small six such a remind, white Chen this just reaction come over.


    He flew up to the sky and made a sudden attack to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the three fairylands have been completely destroyed.


    I''m afraid it''s a big change in Wuji Xianyu.


    Bai Chen flies all the way, and finally gets back to his room before they return to Zhuge family.


    Flying into the wing room from the air window, Chu junran is still sitting on the edge of the bed, shaking the bed and humming.


    See her this attentive appearance, white Chen very guilty of smile, shake a body a flash, is to untie the crack empty array.


    "You are back at last!"


    Chu junran is startled to see Bai Chen.


    It has been three days since Zhuge Mingyue went to Leichi.


    Three days!


    Three nights!


    "Haha, I''m sorry." Bai Chen awkwardly scratched head, hurriedly came to the table, picked up the kettle.


    First he took off his coat, then his hair was in a mess, and then he pushed the door open with the teapot.


    Outside, two little maids were sitting at the stone table talking. When they saw the door open, their faces suddenly turned red.


    "Master Tianji, it''s been three days Are you hungry? We''re going to get ready to eat. " One of the little maids looks at Bai Chen with fear in her eyes.


    Because of Bai Chen''s fighting power, she is afraid of this man.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. When you prepare dinner, you should also prepare a pot of tea for me."


    "Yes."


    Taking the teapot over, the two girls quickly slipped out of the yard.


    At this time, Chu junran came from behind.


    Bai Chen is looking back to tell her what he saw, only to see a white temporary small hand, fierce pinch in his face.


    "Three days, right? Don''t you want a good name? "


    Chu junran angrily scolded.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Chen awkwardly scratched head, also don''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, wait for the maid to serve the meal. Bai Chen and Chu junran gobble it up together.


    After eating and drinking enough, Bai Chen tells her what she has seen and done in Leichi.


    After listening to his description, Chu junran frowned: "what is Dinghai staff?"

 Chapter 2684

    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after the carriage left Wuhai County, Xiaoyao xianzun killed the coachman, flew directly into the sky and tried his best to fly southeast.


    ¡­¡­


    Donghai County is located in the easternmost part of Wuji immortal Kingdom, bordering on Tianyan God Kingdom across the sea.


    Because it is located at the edge of mulberry fields in the inland sea, the fishery here is world-famous.


    When Emperor Mao was in the wild dragon Empire, he stayed here for hundreds of years to taste the delicious fish feast in the world.


    It is precisely because the cat emperor stayed here, a restaurant, so it is well-known.


    This restaurant is named emperor Tiange in memory of emperor maodi''s living here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, it will be the winter festival in two days. Shall we buy some new year''s goods?" In a beautiful room in the imperial Pavilion, Nianci looks forward to Xiaonan.


    Smell speech, small South sits in the window side, jade hand drags chin, in beautiful eyes all have no interest: "you like words go."


    "Hee hee, thank you, miss. I''ll go back then!"


    "Well."


    Looking at Nian Cixing''s gaily walking door, Xiao Nan has no choice but to smile.


    He put a green silk on his head and simply tied it with a hairpin. Xiaonan curiously looked out of the window at the blue sky. He was moved and sighed: "I don''t know what happened to Lord Jiang..."


    Since the underworld immortal sect was broken up by mysterious forces, she has been searching for information.


    And the limited information only shows that the people who went out of Hades immortal sect basically died.


    But she just didn''t believe that Jiang Xiaobai would die.


    "Lord Jiang, you promised to help me deal with Baihua fairy palace together. You can''t break your promise..."


    With a faint sigh, Xiaonan''s delicate face was full of melancholy.


    However, just then, an old and deep voice came out of the door.


    "I''m afraid your idea will fail."


    £¡£¡


    The sudden change made Xiaonan stand up and listen to the old man''s voice. She quickly walked to the door and opened it.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Xiaonan was very glad to see that the visitor was Xiaoyao xianzun.


    However, when her eyes fell on Xiaoyao xianzun''s broken robe, her face suddenly sank: "uncle, you are..."


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Xiaoyao xianzun enters the room, closes the door, and sits opposite Xiaonan by the window.


    As everyone knows, the crow''s figure has already appeared on the eaves, eavesdropping.


    "The hundred flowers fairy palace has been destroyed, and your second martial uncle is dead. You don''t need to take revenge on her any more."


    "What?"


    Hearing this amazing news, little Nanton was pale.


    "And Our Xiaoyao fairy palace has also been destroyed... "


    Xiaoyao xianzun poured a cup of tea, took a sip, and slowly told Xiaonan what had happened.


    In the end, Xiao Nan''s face turned pale and could not be trusted: "is she crazy? She dares to fight against Zhuge aristocratic family!"


    "Yes, I can''t see through her. I''ve lived a long time. I should like a quiet life like me, but I don''t think that the more I live, the more ambitious I will be."


    Ambition


    Little nanmu was sad.


    Some people''s ambition will gradually expand over time.


    It is precisely because of such people that there will always be disputes in the world.


    "Xiaonan, I have already thought about it. Our three fairyland palaces have become history. Since younger martial sister Weiyang died, you, as her disciple, are my younger generation."


    "Of course it is!" Xiaonan nodded seriously.


    "So, I''m going to take you and Nianci to a place that the world can''t find for the rest of my life."


    Xiaoyao xianzun is determined to explain his intention.


    But hearing this result, Xiao Nan''s face was obviously ugly.


    "Martial uncle, although Baihua fairy palace is no longer here, wanjian demon sect is still there. They are also the killers of my master. I can''t give up now!"


    "Ten thousand swords! You know it''s the ten thousand sword demon sect Xiaoyaoxianzun got up angrily and raised half of his sleeve to her: "you are so beautiful and clear. My arm and tens of thousands of people in my xiaoyaoxiangong died in the hand of wanjian demon sect, but what can we do? To fight against a monster like Yin Lingqi is like hitting a stone with an egg, you know! "


    "Don''t you take revenge on master''s blood?"


    Xiao Nan also stood up and cried with tears.


    She didn''t want to offend martial uncle, because she knew that martial uncle and second martial uncle were different.


    It''s about her.


    But for her, Weiyang xianzun is like a reborn parent.


    How can she give up such a blood feud?


    Seeing Xiaonan''s insistence, Xiaoyao xianzun secretly clenched his fist. In his old eyes, Sen mang flashed away: "you Have you ever heard of Ye Zhiquan and ye Zhizhong? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaonan sad eyes, no more words, just nodded.


    "At that time, the world knew that there were three heroes in Beichen, Emperor maodi, Emperor chendi and Mufan, and there were also three heroes in crazy dragon. They were ye Tian''s three sons, ye Zhiquan, ye Zhizhong and ye Zhiyun! These three brothers'' accomplishments are all above the 60 star universe. They are even more deeply rooted in Ye''s legend. Ten thousand swords are unified and ten thousand swords are universal. They are powerful enough to make the world awe! Can be such a gifted to the strong, but one by one defeated in the hands of Yin Lingqi! Yin Lingqi, the rebellious disciple of wanjian Shenzong, is inferior to them in cultivation, but he can kill Ye Zhiquan and ye Zhizhong on the top of the canyon. Do you know why? "


    "Why?" Xiao Nan looked up in amazement.


    "That''s because Yin Lingqi is one of the geniuses. He has refined Wan Jianpu into a new sword skill. His power is so terrible! If you want to be an enemy to him, you will kill yourself with your eggs. There will never be a day of revenge. Do you understand? "


    Xiaoyaoxianzun''s body trembled. He slowly touched Xiaonan''s cheek with tears in his eyes: "listen to my martial uncle''s advice, Yin Lingqi is a terrible devil. You really can''t think about revenge any more. You''d better go back to the mountain forest with me and offer three incense to your master every year to comfort her spirit in heaven."


    In the face of an impossible challenge, man will inevitably choose compromise.


    This is the world of the jungle.


    This is the rule that the strong are respected!


    Two lines of clear tears, across Xiaonan blowing bullet can break the face, dripping on the ground.


    Gradually the room fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    I do not know how long the silence, Xiaonan suddenly wiped a muddy face, the beauty of the deep, once again emerged a touch of iron can not wear the stubborn: "it is said that the husband has something to do, something not to do, women should not be so! My master brought me up, taught me martial arts, and made me have the body of longevity. He also passed on the position of the leader of Weiyang fairy palace to me. How can I not repay my kindness! Martial uncle, I appreciate your kindness, but I must fight with wanjian demon sect. Even if the jade and stone are burned, I will never complain! "

 Chapter 2685

    "So you won''t go back to the mountains with me?"


    Xiaoyaoxianzun''s eyes suddenly became very dense.


    But Xiaonan didn''t notice the murderous spirit in his eyes, and insisted stubbornly: "revenge for killing the master, this is great justice! In the face of righteousness, we will never survive! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xiaoyaoxianzun''s old face slowly appeared a touch of joy: "third younger martial sister, you really have a good apprentice."


    He looked up and took a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, the energy of the thirty-five celestial realm surged into the sky, making the whole imperial Pavilion shrouded in a suffocating and audible terror.


    "Martial uncle, you


    Feeling his sudden outburst of pressure and lethality, Xiaonan turned pale and stepped back.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the old man wrapped by the strong wind. She couldn''t believe that he wanted to


    "I really want to take you away this time. I''m even more gratified to see that you are so filial to your teacher. But... " Xiaoyao immortal gradually raised his eyes, and finally showed a ferocious color: "I also have a mentor, I also hope my master can live a peaceful life, and live an undisturbed pastoral life."


    Hearing this, Xiao Nan completely understood.


    Only she knows the whereabouts of Fuxian Lake.


    "Martial uncle, please believe me. I will never betray my grandmaster." Xiaonan quickly raised his hand to explain.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyao xianzun sneered: "ha ha, there are only two choices that can make me feel at ease. One is to take you away from the world. As long as I keep staring at you and Nianci, my mentor will never be found. The other is that I will kill you now, because the dead will never speak."


    "You, how can you kill me?"


    Xiao Nan is a little flustered.


    She is only twenty-six stars, and her strength is far less than that of xiaoyaoxianzun.


    Even if he breaks an arm, Xiaonan will never be his opponent.


    "In order to ensure the safety of my teacher, I have to do this. You should understand me?"


    Xiaoyao xianzun didn''t do it for a long time.


    Smell speech, small South nodded.


    All for the sake of their master.


    Besides, the grandmaster has been in Fuxian Lake for so long. As a disciple, he doesn''t want to be in danger, but has to do something against morality, which is inevitable.


    She knows all this.


    "So now would you like to go back to the mountains with me?"


    Xiaoyao immortal''s cold way.


    The powerful pressure of spirit made Xiaonan''s eardrum hum. Xiaoyao xianzun was like an insurmountable peak in front of her, standing in the sky, majestic!


    ¡­¡­


    "Martial uncle, I will never betray my grandmaster, but I have to avenge my master!"


    Xiao Nan is resolute and resolute. He has no problems and no retrogression.


    "Good, good..." Xiaoyao xianzun closed his eyes with tears, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled.


    When he opened his eyes again, the murderous Qi in his body was surging to the extreme.


    I didn''t expect that things would develop to such a field. Crows attached their ears to the eaves and were at a loss.


    What should we do?


    If it goes on like this, won''t Xiao Nan be in danger?


    What Miss told me was to find the whereabouts of Fuxian Lake.


    At present, this little girl is the only insider. If she dies, Fuxian Lake will become a secret forever, sealed by the world


    Am I going to save her?


    However, the old man is so powerful, even if I fight for my life, can I stop him?


    The crow has panicked.


    He was hesitant to go down and die.


    This Xiaoyao immortal, in order to protect his mentor, is crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the door of the rear room was suddenly kicked open, and a middle-aged man in green brocade came in with a high hat and high toes.


    This man is the shopkeeper of the imperial Pavilion, and his personal name is not light.


    "Shopkeeper Yan


    Little nandon was dazed at the sight of the visitor.


    She has lived in the imperial Pavilion for more than a year, and shopkeeper Yan has taken care of her in every way.


    And she also knew that shopkeeper Yan only had the cultivation of heaven, which was not enough for him to slap in front of Xiaoyao immortal.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiaoyao immortal suddenly turned back, fierce momentum, startled speech shopkeeper all over a shiver.


    He gazed at the old man in surprise, immediately pulled his voice, and put on a proud and proud look: "I''m a big talker. Don''t you know me?"


    "Words are not light..."


    Xiaoyaoxian Zun''s eyes narrowed.


    Wuji Xianyu, a county in the East China Sea, is not easy to say. It can be said that it is not easy to say what you say. Any force should give it a thin face.Naturally, he knows such rules.


    Because the words are not light, but with the rumor of the famous cat emperor, some friendship.


    "It''s not easy to say that even if you have any friendship with that character, you can''t stop me. The wiser you are, you''d better leave here. I promise you at most that I will compensate you ten times for any loss caused to your restaurant."


    Xiaoyao immortal is determined to get it. What he says is very threatening.


    However, just as his voice fell, a woman''s slightly bantering voice came directly from outside the room.


    "I''ll see if you dare to be presumptuous here today."


    Suddenly such a sentence appeared, which made Xiaoyao xianzun''s face suddenly sink.


    Little fart?


    Call me a little kid?!


    "I think you people in the imperial pavilion are really looking for..."


    Before he had finished, he saw a woman in a white robe coming out from behind the shopkeeper Yan.


    The woman''s body is no different from that of human beings, but she has the characteristics of a cat.


    Golden eyes, pointed ears, and a cat''s white beard on his cheek.


    "Cat, cat king?"


    Xiaoyaoxianzun was shocked.


    Listening to his extremely sharp voice, Xiao Nan beside him trembled and looked at the cat emperor, his eyes gradually dilated.


    She turned out to be the cat emperor in the Dragon Kingdom


    Isn''t she in Beichen Empire.


    Why are you here?!


    "Sister, I''m sorry to trouble you to come forward with such a small matter." Manager Yan smiles awkwardly.


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t worry about it." The cat emperor casually joined hands, and then approached Xiaoyao xianzun step by step.


    Although she didn''t show the slightest bit of pressure, but only with the force of momentum, it was enough to make xiaoyaoxianzun despair.


    Plop!


    He was on his knees.


    On your knees!


    Sweating!


    "I know my mistake. Please punish me."


    Xiaoyao xianzun choked and raised his eyes timidly.


    As a man of the Dragon Empire, he is very clear about the rumor of emperor cat.


    As long as you don''t fight against her, she will never kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Therefore, he did not want to think about it, and resolutely admitted his mistake.


    In front of xiaoyaoxianzun, Emperor Mao rubbed his chin and said faintly, "I don''t care if you want to kill this girl, but as long as she lives in the imperial Pavilion for one day, you won''t move her. Do you understand me?"

 Chapter 2686

    Cat emperor smile freely, not angry from power momentum, unmatched, let all the people in awe.


    A light glance at this shivering old man, cat emperor arms ring chest, disapproval of the way: "punishment is free, go away."


    "Yes


    Xiaoyao xianzun''s eyelids jumped with fright and ran away.


    "Thank you for saving me


    Xiaonan quickly clasped his fist and saluted the cat emperor.


    "I didn''t want to save you. Don''t be so amorous. I don''t care if he doesn''t make trouble with my friend ~"


    the words of emperor maodi made Xiaonan stay where he is.


    Extremely embarrassing


    "Sister, since the farce here has been solved, please move. Let''s not disturb the girl to have a rest." The speech shopkeeper says with a smile.


    "Well."


    The cat emperor nodded.


    But just as she was about to leave, her steps on the threshold stopped in the air.


    "Why?"


    The cat emperor was suddenly surprised.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Shopkeeper Yan was stunned.


    Smell speech, cat emperor''s sharp ear moved, suddenly curiously turned around, meat toot toot toot cat claw pointed up: "I said, up that person, is your friend?"


    When she said this, she looked at Xiao Nan.


    On the eaves, the crow''s neck had been wet with sweat.


    "Come down."


    The emperor cat''s little hand in the air, the eaves split in an instant, the embarrassed crow was directly pulled down by a terrible force, and fell on the ground with four legs.


    "You, who are you?"


    Xiaonan frowned.


    "I..."


    The crow looked embarrassed.


    At this time, the cat emperor suddenly set his eyes on his black strong clothes and found that there was a special sign on them.


    "Are you from Zhuge family?" Asked the cat emperor curiously.


    "Yes! I''ve seen the emperor cat


    The crow got up and looked up.


    Zhuge family?!


    Xiao Nan''s pretty face suddenly sank.


    Seeing the crow nodding, the cat emperor raised his chin: "ZHUGE aristocratic family, has the little brother Canglong gone home?"


    Cang, Canglong


    Little brother?


    Crow face awkwardly green: "the ancestor of Canglong has been reclusive for many years, has not returned, and should never come back..."


    Zhuge Canglong, the founder of Zhuge family in history, is a legendary figure.


    In the mouth of emperor Mao, he turned into a younger brother


    Not only the crow was stunned, but also Xiao Nan was dumb and dumb.


    "Also, it''s not a bad thing for him to change his ways and escape from the world." The cat emperor looked at the crow and said, "are you here today for her or for me?"


    "How dare our Zhuge family attack you! For her, of course Cried the crow.


    Offended the aunt in front of her, even ten imperial teachers could not stop her.


    "Since it''s aimed at her, I have nothing to say. I''ll deal with the disputes in the river and lake by myself." cat Emperor Yu Guang glances at Xiao Nan and leaves after a short stay.


    "To the emperor cat!"


    Crow and Xiaonan both answered, looking at the back of cat emperor, eyes filled with a thick color of fear.


    The appearance of the cat emperor was unexpected to the crow.


    This legendary king of Warcraft, who is known as the strongest king of Warcraft in the whole Starland, is honored to see him with his own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cat emperor and shopkeeper Yan leave, there are only Xiaonan and crow left in the wing room.


    Four eyes opposite, crow face with dignified color: "Xiao Nan, you also see, your martial uncle will not leave you alive, today if it is not for the cat emperor, you are afraid that you will be doomed, so why don''t you go back to Zhuge family with me, my young lady will guarantee your safety."


    "Your lady?"


    "Well, Zhuge Mingyue, the only daughter of Zhuge family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaonan''s vigilant eyes, staring at the crow, pretty face changing: "I have something to do, I won''t go to your house, please go back to tell Zhuge girl, her invitation, I thank you."


    "Refuse me?"


    Crow face slightly a Shen: "you should know, refuse my Zhuge aristocratic family, is what kind of consequence!"


    "Let her send someone to catch me. Anyway, I''m in the imperial Pavilion and I''m not going anywhere."


    "You...!"


    I didn''t expect Xiao Nan to take the cat emperor over him, and the crow turned red.


    But even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to do it here.


    "Ha ha, girl, don''t get me wrong. My young lady actually had some friendship with Weiyang xianzun in the early years, so I specially sent me to invite her to give you protection. Since you are safe here, I will go back to recover my life." Crow weighed the pros and cons, immediately piled up a smile, before the strong attitude, completely dissipated."Well, you''re welcome!"


    Xiao Nan clasped his fist and gave a quiet smile.


    Crow is hard to squeeze out a farfetched ugly smile, red face left the room.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan finally took off and sat on the chair tired.


    She only wanted revenge, but she didn''t think about it. Zhuge family also focused on Fuxian Lake.


    Now she is the only insider in Fuxian Lake.


    Xiaoyao xianzun wants to kill her.


    Zhuge Mingyue wants to catch her.


    What about Yin Lingqi? Would you stare at her, too?


    "Lord Jiang, where are you..."


    Beautiful eyes turned, Xiao Nan''s eyes, as if there is a slightly thin, but can give her a very strong sense of security back.


    She believed that as long as she found Lord Jiang, she could get out of such a dangerous situation.


    The cat emperor is lucky to be here.


    But cat king can''t stay here all the time.


    Therefore, it is not a long-term plan to hide under the protection of the imperial Pavilion.


    Only when she meets the leader of the underworld immortal sect can she have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    "What was the identity of the little girl just now?" In one of the most luxurious rooms in the imperial Pavilion, the cat emperor sat at a table, eating beautiful fish, and suddenly raised his eyes and asked.


    "Her name is Xiaonan. She is the leader of Weiyang fairy palace. But now that the Weiyang fairy palace has been destroyed, she and her maid Nianci can only survive here, which is really pitiful. "


    Shopkeeper Yan, as the shopkeeper of the imperial Pavilion, has the ability to monitor the world.


    Other domains dare not say, at least in Wuji immortal domain, he can know what happens anywhere.


    This is also the reason why the cat emperor came to the wild dragon Empire and came to find Bai Chen when he couldn''t find him.


    "But I always feel that there are some secrets hidden in her. Otherwise, how could the Zhuge family keep an eye on her?"


    Hearing this from emperor cat, shopkeeper Yan''s face suddenly turned red: "sister, you don''t know that this Zhuge family is in the Wuji immortal realm. It''s a hand that covers the sky. Not only that, but the people in their family are extremely smart. I dare to monitor other forces, but I dare not extend my tentacles to them."

 Chapter 2687

    "Then you don''t have to be afraid. From now on, send someone to monitor every move of Zhuge family. With me, they dare not move your imperial Pavilion!"


    The cat emperor is confident.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!"


    Shopkeeper Yan immediately got up and walked out of the room.


    Cat emperor a person full of food and drink, lying on the sandalwood overflowing bed, boring cross legs.


    "Where on earth is little black dragon..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen kneels on the bed, and is wrapped up by the water like energy.


    In this energy churning, gray streamers are everywhere. Fortunately, the Dragon God jade plate has covered his breath, which is not to be found.


    At this time, his face was pale, full of sweat, tired face, full of pain.


    The poison elixir in his body is like a sun radiating heat. It is complementary to the core of the original spirit source, chaos Saint inflammation, and has a faint repulsion.


    Puchi -


    Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed the bed red.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing this, Chu junran, who was waiting by the bed, quickly helped him: "don''t force yourself..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Bai Chen suddenly grabs Chu junran, and then directly drags her to the bed under her stunned eyes. He is blinded and covers both of them.


    At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps suddenly came, bang, the door was pushed open.


    "Master Tianji, my young lady has something urgent to ask for you. Hurry up..."


    As soon as Qiao Er entered the room, before he finished speaking, he saw that the bedding was moving all the time.


    The picture of shame, inexplicably, came to mind. When she looked down, she found that there was blood on the bedside quilt


    "Ah


    Joel''s face changed with fright and rushed out of the room.


    "Jun ran, wait for me here. I''m afraid I''ll be away for a while this time." White Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Leave?"


    "Well, from Joel''s rush in, it''s enough to see that she should be in a hurry. In a word, stay here and wait for me. Don''t show your horse''s feet. This time Zhuge Mingyue will take me out. You don''t need to disguise like before. Just hide it. Do you know?"


    "I know..."


    Pressed by Bai Chen, Chu junran''s face flushed, and her head nodded blankly.


    Her long eyelashes were trembling, and her beautiful eyes were staring at Bai Chen. This was the first time for her.


    "Then I''ll go."


    But Bai Chen didn''t notice her change at all. She turned over and jumped out of bed and walked out of the room.


    "Ha ha, I''m really sorry, miss qiao''er. I didn''t expect you to break in all of a sudden ~" Bai Chen shook his arm with pride.


    Hearing the words, Joel glared angrily: "you say you have the ability of a diviner, but you indulge in that and that all day long!"


    "What kind of thing?"


    Bai Chen buttoned his ears to show that he didn''t understand.


    "You


    Joel jumped in anger.


    However, she soon calmed down: "don''t talk about this, follow me down the mountain!"


    "Ah?"


    The white Chen hasn''t yet reacted to come over, directly pulled the wrist by Qiao Er, then tore open the void, strong dragged him in.


    "Hello! Hello - "


    Bai Chen''s voice suddenly disappeared in the yard.


    Joel''s breath disappeared.


    Chu junran is lying on the bed by herself, looking directly at the top of her head with dull eyes.


    I do not know how long silence, she finally relaxed, pretty face emerged a touch of joy.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have the impulse just now..."


    At that moment, she even wanted to kiss him regardless of everything.


    But she gave up.


    She didn''t do that after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, where is this? What''s the situation, elder sister?" Bai Chen muddled out of the void cracks, has come to a mountain forest.


    "Don''t ask me anything. I''ll just stay here. The lady will come to pick us up later."


    Joel jumped straight up to the tree and watched the direction of Zhuge family from afar.


    "No, I don''t know where I''m going. Can you make it clear..." Bai Chen is raising his head, unexpectedly saw a panoramic view of the scenery under the skirt, eyes instantly dull: "Chu..."


    While Joel has not noticed, he quickly turned over and looked up at the sky, light way: "you have to say clearly what''s going on, or I panic."


    "We''re going to the imperial pavilion to catch a man named Xiao Nan." Joel said in a low voice.


    Imperial pavilion?


    Isn''t that the place where silly cats used to like to live."If you go to arrest people, just do it. What do you want to do with me? I don''t even know martial arts." Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to take you as a burden, but Miss said that your divination might be useful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai chenling frowned.


    Xiaonan had only twenty-five accomplishments in the celestial realm.


    Zhuge Mingyue has two masters, qiao''er and crow, who want to catch Xiaonan and Nianci, right?


    You know, Joel and crow are both jiejie masters. Ordinary spirits can''t compete with jiejie masters.


    Why do you have to take him?


    Is there something that makes Zhuge Mingyue, the eldest lady, feel awkward?


    Bai Chen rubs his chin, and the more he thinks about it, the more wrong it is.


    Xiaonan''s ability is certainly not enough to threaten the Zhuge family.


    If it''s not her, it''s external factors.


    But


    What could it be?


    ¡­¡­


    Just when qiao''er and Bai Chen secretly leave Zhuge''s family, Zhuge Mingyue is carrying a long bag and hurried out of the back mountain.


    Father, mother


    Your daughter will certainly avenge your blood feud.


    Please bless your daughter in the sky!


    Zhuge Mingyue was about to leave when the leaves rustled.


    Not a moment later, an old man with white hair fell directly on the treetop.


    "Imperial master?"


    Seeing the comer, Zhuge Mingyue''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Where are you going?" The emperor''s master stood on the top of the tree and swayed with the wind.


    "Ah Well, I suddenly want to go out for a tour. Don''t you take something for self-defense? " Zhuge Mingyue smiles awkwardly.


    "Travel?"


    Hearing her words, the emperor''s teacher said with a kind smile: "if it''s just travel, why do you need to take the pestle of heaven and earth?"


    "I..."


    Zhuge Mingyue retreated.


    Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from the emperor!


    "Master, I really have something urgent to go out. Please let me go. When I come back, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Lying can''t solve any problem in the face of the emperor.


    So Zhuge Mingyue had to be frank.


    However, the imperial master shook his head: "if I hadn''t arrived in time before, you would have been in danger. I couldn''t have let you go out again."

 Chapter 2688

    "Don''t, master. I really have something to go out." When Zhuge Mingyue heard this, her eyes were misty.


    She''s going to cry.


    Finally, I got ready. Unexpectedly, the last step was stopped by the imperial master.


    "I have to go out today. If you stop me, I''ll die here. You can''t explain to my grandfather!"


    Zhuge Mingyue suddenly drew her sword and stood under her jade neck.


    This unexpected move really scared the emperor.


    "You..." I didn''t expect that the girl would threaten her with death. The imperial master watched her grow up and was curious about her crazy performance: "OK, as long as you tell me why you want to leave with crow, Joel and Qiankun pestle, I''ll let you go."


    It turns out that he can''t hide everything


    Zhuge Mingyue''s pretty face sank and sighed slowly: "I''m actually..."


    "Don''t lie! You raise your head, look into my eyes and answer me The light way of emperor Shi.


    As long as you stare at his eyes, even if there is a little lie, he will instantly see through.


    Zhuge Mingyue knew the master''s ability well, and knew that she could not deceive him any more. She could only harden her head and say, "I want to find out the truth 10000 years ago. Who is the murderer in the end?"


    "Er..."


    Smell speech, the emperor teacher fiercely trembles: "ten thousand years ago, how do you know?"


    Sure enough!


    It seems that Tianji guest really has the ability of divination!


    From the reaction of the emperor''s teacher, Zhuge Mingyue already understood that what Bai Chen told her was true.


    "How do I know? I can''t tell you yet, but now is a golden opportunity. I need to go to the emperor''s pavilion and catch a girl named Xiao Nan back. As long as I catch her, I can know the truth of that year!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The emperor was shocked.


    He thought Zhuge Mingyue was just a fool.


    But I don''t think that she has the ability to trace the truth of that year.


    You know, this has always been the heart knot of Zhuge family.


    Even today, Zhuge Jinmo has been secretly sending people to investigate this matter.


    They never give up looking for enemies.


    That bloody night, that group of crazy killers, the emperor''s master still remembers, but his killing intention is still hard to calm down.


    "Mingyue, in fact, tracking down the real murderer is what your grandfather and I have been doing." The emperor suddenly said.


    "What? You and grandfather also... "


    "Ten thousand years ago, the bloody moonlit night was a humiliation that my Zhuge family had never experienced! How can we give up such a big hatred! Now you say that you have a way to find the real murderer, you might as well follow me to see your grandfather. If he agrees, you can let him sit down and catch the girl back. "


    "Good..."


    Zhuge Mingyue nodded bitterly.


    If it''s up to my grandfather, the odds are much better.


    Otherwise, it''s up to a few of them. Basically, it''s just a fight to the death.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Mingyue left Houshan with the emperor and came directly to Tongtian peak, in front of Zhuge Jinmo.


    In the yard, Zhuge Jinmo sat on a chair, with a thick and dignified color on his face, and looked at his precious granddaughter: "Mingyue, you know, this is not a joke. You can really be sure that if you catch that girl, you can find the real murderer behind it?"


    "Yes! I found a fortune teller, through whom I learned the truth of that year. I said that as long as I found Nanzhu Daozu, I could find the real murderer. "


    "Diviner? Is that the young looking guest you''ve recruited? "


    Zhuge Jinmo''s sudden words made Zhuge Mingyue completely stupid.


    "Ha ha, people of Zhuge aristocratic family are naturally intelligent. Even if you are a daughter''s family, you are also intelligent. As the head of such a family, how can your grandfather not feel like a mirror? " The emperor''s master held white beard and said with a faint smile.


    "All right." Zhuge Mingyue blushed and hung her head in silence.


    "Then why did you prepare the pestle?" Zhuge Jinmo asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Mingyue bowed her head with guilt and said in a deep voice: "because xiaoyaoxianzun is there, even if crow and Joel go together, they are not his opponents, so I can only..."


    "Xiaoyao xianzun, the eldest disciple of Nanzhu Daozu, you really can''t deal with it." Zhuge Jinmo nodded and immediately looked at the imperial master: "go with Mingyue, and make sure to bring the little girl in her mouth back to see me."


    "Yes."


    Facing Zhuge at the end of the Jin Dynasty, the emperor bowed and walked out of the hall with Zhuge Mingyue.


    Looking at Zhuge Mingyue''s back, Zhuge Jinmo''s face looks happy.


    "Mingyue has grown up. My Zhuge family is really a successor..."


    Even after ten thousand years of thorough investigation, he could not find out the identities of the people in black.I didn''t expect to be found out by this spoiled little granddaughter.


    While he was deeply gratified by this, he did not know that his granddaughter had concealed the most important thing.


    That''s the cat king!


    ¡­¡­


    The cat emperor is the most powerful emperor of the dragon clan in the legend. If my grandfather knew that she was in the imperial Pavilion, he would give up pursuing the truth.


    I''m sure I can''t let him know


    What''s more, with the emperor''s teacher, it''s not difficult to deal with the cat emperor, is it?


    Zhuge Mingyue and others are flying high in the sky. She has been thinking about it in her heart.


    Crow carrying white Chen, flying behind Zhuge Mingyue, is also very complex face.


    Except for Miss, he knew that emperor cat was there.


    Let the emperor master deal with the cat emperor, this


    What if I can''t fight?


    "Young man, do you think we can catch the girl named Xiaonan in this trip?" The imperial master suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Chen.


    What a noble imperial master, he asked this boy on his own initiative?


    Several people all a face muddle force of hope toward white Chen.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace: "well, I haven''t started divination yet. You asked me if I could catch people. How could I know?"


    "As you said, the more influence a fortune teller has on the world, the more damage you will suffer. All my young ladies did not let you directly predict the results, but chose to take you with them. Once you go to the imperial Pavilion, Xiaonan has already fled. At that time, you just need to calculate where she has fled for us. " Joel said seriously.


    "Oh, that''s my task. It''s easy to say. It''s not difficult to predict the location."


    Bai Chen shrugs his shoulders at will. When he looks at the emperor''s teacher, a touch of treachery appears in their eyes.


    Why did Zhuge family send imperial teachers to the imperial Pavilion in person?


    And this old fox


    He also asked me if I could catch Xiaonan in this trip


    Isn''t it!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Does the cat emperor come to the imperial pavilion?!


    When Xiaoya was asked to go back to deliver the letter, he decided that it would be two people who would come back to help him.


    Because in fact, there are only six powerful people in chenyao sword clan!


    Jishengyu is already here.


    Guo pangzi and Xiaoya have a special identity. Coming here will only be the target of public criticism, which leads to the influence of Xinglan temple. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Mengyao is in the black swamp again. With Han zero''s temperament, it''s impossible to send someone to disturb her cultivation.


    So, Han zero will send the last two strong men here.


    Xiaoyou!


    Cat king!

 Chapter 2689

    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, it''s so boring. Why does old Han want me to stay here? I knew I would not tell him about the imperial Pavilion at the beginning ~"


    emperor cat was lying on his bed, rolling around and flustered.


    In the 30000 years of the night of the gods, he also often came to the Dragon Empire, but the world could not catch the movement of their gods.


    Because at that time, Gu Yingjian ordered that no one should flaunt.


    Now, Han also told her not to show off.


    If she doesn''t show off, is she still the cat emperor who is fighting with dragons everywhere?


    "Bored to death, the cat also has youth..."


    After a few rolls, Emperor cat finally calmed down.


    She can''t help but feel numb at the thought of Bai Chen''s present situation.


    After the battle with one of the seven luochas in luochamen, the whole underworld immortal sect disappeared.


    I don''t know what happened to him.


    Just when Emperor Mao''s face was full of worry, a light and shadow suddenly flew into the room outside the window, and finally turned into a beautiful woman with lotus white and neon clothes, appeared in front of her.


    "Xiao you, you''re back. How are you? Have you inquired about your master''s whereabouts?" Seeing the comer, Emperor cat jumped up immediately.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyou shook his head blankly: "Shifu seems to have evaporated from the world. Not only he, but also junran''s elder sister and Shengyu''s elder brother have disappeared."


    Two people four eyes opposite, all spit out a long turbid gas.


    "That''s why I said that it would be more convenient for Lao han to come and find someone with him." The cat emperor came to the window and sat down: "as a result, you see that fat man, stubborn to death, said nothing to let me take old Han out. You said that with the emperor here, who can hurt him?"


    "You can''t blame Brother Guo for that. Han Ling is extremely intelligent. Even the master has said that there are many wise people in the world today, such as Nangong Liucheng in Fengyan, Mr. Guigu in Xinglan temple, or Mufan in Wanchao Pavilion. They are all very capable wise people. But there are only two wise men who can really compete with master in the whole Xinglan land. One is Zhuge Feng, the other is Han Ling. "


    "Ah, according to what you mean, Han Ling can fight with little black dragon? I think you''re seeing beauty in the eyes of the beholder, OK ~ "


    " what, what! " Xiao you suddenly blushed: "this is what the master said. He said that if Han Ling was his enemy, his strategies would be invalid. Fortunately, such a terrible person was his companion."


    "Yes, your future husband is the best, the first man of the wise in Xinglan mainland ~"


    "when will he become my future husband, sister cat, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "You look like this, ha ha ha --"


    "Oh


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Donghai County, a 16-year-old boy in purple robes was sitting on a pebble with a wine pot in his hand. Sometimes he took a sip.


    His plain appearance, it seems that there is no bright spot, but the momentum of his whole body is unmatched.


    Not far from him, four men and women with extraordinary strength were drinking the cold spring. Except Hua siqiong, the other two men and women all had evil smiles on their faces.


    "Lord, in fact, you really don''t need to go this trip. You just need to catch a little girl who is more than 20 years old and give it to me alone." a girl in purple, wearing a short animal skin skirt, winked at the boy sitting on the pebble with a smile.


    The master in her mouth is naturally the well-known master of demon sect, and Yin Lingqi, the strongest rookie of wanjian Shenzong in the past!


    Listen to the words of the woman in the animal skirt, the girl in the purple robe immediately covers her mouth and smiles: "ha, meikui, have you forgotten how Jiang Liran and situ Yutong died?"


    "Isn''t that because of the Hades sect! What''s more, in the past year, the luochamen have completely wiped out the underworld immortal sect, and they have no such power for a long time. " Meikui pulled her hair around her ears and straightened her chest.


    A light glance at her proud range, the young man in purple robe next to her sighed helplessly: "Alas, the Lord has told you many times, don''t look down on anyone in the wild dragon Empire, why don''t you listen."


    "Come on, brother Muyu, I think you are a wooden fish. Find an old monk to knock you to death!"


    "You...!"


    Mu Yu''s face turned red when he was touched by meikui.


    These four people are the four poison elders under Yin Lingqi: Hua Sixiang, Mu Yu, Manni and meikui!


    "Anyway, I feel that I will help the Lord do what he wants to do. I am the master''s hand and foot, right?" Meikui came directly to Yin Lingqi, squatted down and gave him a smile sweeter than honey.


    Yin Lingqi put on a smile, raised his hand to pinch meikui''s small face, and then said faintly: "the master of wanjian Shenzong is like a cloud, and his strength is far from the downcast Zhuge family. Compared with Luo Tianzong, under Ye Tian''s leadership, he can''t find any good opportunity to move his foundation. Instead of continuing to waste time in Tianyan, it''s better to leave the clan to Bai Ruoxi for the time being. ""So, Lord, you are resourceful and brave. Sooner or later, the world will be yours!"


    "The flatterer." Manni couldn''t stand it any more. She turned to Yin Lingqi and said, "Lord, let me go to Donghai County first to find out the truth of Xiaonan."


    "Just make sure she''s in the imperial Pavilion. There''s no need to scare the snake." Yin Lingqi said faintly.


    "Yes


    Mani''s body flashed, and immediately turned into a purple streamer, like a comet across the sky.


    "This obnoxious fellow has finally left. He''s tired to death!" Meikui stood up and grumbled.


    Seeing her appearance, Yin Lingqi calmly smiles: "meikui, just before you closed the door last month, there was a nine grade ethereal pill in your room. Do you remember?"


    "Of course I remember. Thank you, Lord!" Meikui immediately clasped his fist.


    "It''s from your sister Manni. It''s none of my business."


    Yin Lingqi''s words made meikui''s pretty face stiff.


    Two little hands poked together, she was silent for a long time, can''t help but curl her mouth: "from small to big, she is like this, has been taking care of me, but always said I, I''m not a child..."


    "Mani just hope you don''t be so childish. There is an old saying that iron doesn''t make steel. You have to grow up in the future."


    "I''m not mature enough?" Meikui stands up again.


    "I said It''s mental maturity, not physical maturity. " Yin Lingqi smiles bitterly, and then falls his eyes to the distance. Seeing that Hua Sixiang is still in a daze, his eyes twinkle slightly.

 Chapter 2690

    Dongyang Festival, the last day of the last month of every year, is also called New Year''s Eve.


    Every household lights, firecrackers, new year''s greetings, jiaozi, family and friends walking around, neighborhood fun, this is a major festival of the Dragon empire.


    On the night of the winter festival, there is a more important folk custom, that is, keeping the new year.


    At the end of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, the later people sleep, the more longevity and happiness they will bring to their parents.


    All night, as a model of filial son and daughter, will give parents longevity.


    Therefore, there is a lot of fun to be found when you are keeping watch.


    On the night of the winter festival, the streets will be full of pedestrians until dawn. People will talk and laugh with each other and enjoy the lights together, which is more lively than the Lantern Festival in the southern regions of the mainland.


    The most interesting ones are the troupes.


    In the winter festival, they will not charge any tickets. They will put up high stage performances on the street to bring happiness to people with the programs on the last day of Chinese New Year''s Eve.


    At the same time, it can also win a good reputation for their troupe.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the outside fireworks in the sky continue to explode, the sky was covered with colorful veil.


    On the streets with bright candlelight, the figures were swift and lively.


    Xiao Nan sat in the room, staring at the pedestrians walking in the street for the sake of keeping the new year. His eyes were as clear as black gems, and slowly filled with a mist that made people feel pity.


    Shou sui


    Every year''s Dongyang, she and other dutiful sons are the same.


    She had never seen her parents since she could remember. The only one who had the kindness of her parents was the teacher who adopted her.


    Therefore, it is Weiyang xianzun who she prays for.


    Weiyang xianzun is different from Xiaoyao xianzun and Baihua xianzun. She is a very charitable old man.


    Under her care, the whole Weiyang fairy palace is chivalrous.


    Xiaoyao fairy palace is located in Leichi, and Baihua fairy palace is located in the sea of flowers.


    Only the Weiyang fairy palace was built among the common people, whose duty was to protect and love the people.


    "Master Now the second martial uncle is dead. Next, as long as you destroy the demon clan, you will have to get revenge. You must protect your apprentice in heaven. "


    At this moment, Xiaonan could not help choking. Tears broke through her eyes and fell from her face.


    At her side, Nianci felt distressed.


    "Miss, why don''t I go out with you for a walk? It''s a rare winter festival. I don''t think that old man Xiaoyao xianzun will come to kill you on such a day, will he?"


    Nianci suddenly suggested.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. In the final analysis, he is also my great uncle." Xiao Nan''s face sank and her eyes were full of fear: "he''s trying his best to kill me now, but the elder cat emperor is in the imperial Pavilion, and he doesn''t dare to come here to do it. The more winter Yang Festival is, the more I expect him to appear somewhere around the Imperial Pavilion and look at me directly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Nan''s cautious words have just come down.


    On the eaves less than 100 meters away from her window, Xiaoyao xianzun yawned lazily.


    He has been lying here for a long time, but Xiaonan is sitting by the window, motionless.


    "Don''t these two little girls want to go out for a walk on the Dongyang Festival?"


    Xiaoyaoxianzun yawned and couldn''t help scolding.


    He used to be in the Xiaoyao fairy palace, enjoying the days when he had enough sleep, food and sleep every day. It has been tens of thousands of years.


    Now let him watch like a secret whistle. He can''t stand it.


    This is not, not two hours later, he has been tired, about to get angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaonan!


    Got it!


    Manni stood in an alley, gazing at the woman in the window of the imperial Pavilion in the distance. She couldn''t help but smile.


    She was involved in the battle of destroying Weiyang fairy palace.


    For Xiao Nan, she knows her.


    "I didn''t expect to find it so easily In the face of Xiaonan and Nianci, I''m afraid I have no chance of winning. Let''s wait for the Lord to come. "


    Manni did not go up, but chose to stay here and continue to stare at Xiao Nan.


    As long as the Lord comes, everything will be settled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, you''re right. We should go out for a walk!"


    In the lobby on the first floor of the imperial Pavilion, the cat emperor shakes his neck, laughs and pats the shopkeeper on the shoulder.


    "The cat emperor elder sister, does the Dongyang festival really have you to say so amusing, also has the theatrical troupe?" Xiaoyou is full of curiosity.


    They had no idea that there was someone in the inn who needed their protection.


    "Of course, I can cheat you!" The emperor cat drags Xiaoyou out of the imperial Pavilion in a hurry, and then runs to the street: "I tell you, since you have come to the wild dragon Empire, you have come to my territory. Let''s go. I''ll show you the charm of this winter festival. Ha ha ha ha!"Emperor Mao''s hearty laughter made all the passers-by around him look startled, and then shocked by his strange face.


    "Miss, master maodi is leaving. What should I do?" Nianci is suddenly shocked.


    Smell speech, small South pretty face a sink, immediately make a decision: "follow her!"


    They hurried out of the room.


    At this time, Manni, who happened to be in the alley, heard the forthright laughter of the cat emperor, and a look of disgust suddenly appeared on her face: "where''s the senseless smelly cat, and the wild dragon Empire has become your territory? I really don''t know how to kill you! "


    Manni bent down, picked up a stone, and then casually threw it out. The little stone turned into a streamer and flew to the back of cat emperor''s head.


    She seems to have been able to see the scene of the smelly cat being surrounded by people.


    However, just when she showed the expression of schadenfreude, the cat emperor suddenly stopped. The flying stone, directly in the air one meter away from her, suddenly suspended in the air, and then fell down.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that this cat was not an ordinary one. Mani hid herself in the shadow of the alley.


    She has eyes and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Who dares to attack us?"


    Looking down at the pebbles on the ground, Xiaoyou looks confused.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is for sure. I''m in a hurry..."


    A big "well" appeared on emperor Mao''s forehead, and a pair of golden pupils had already appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Step by step, she went to the dark alley. She felt the people moving in the lane.


    "Want to run?"


    The cat emperor suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    When she showed up again, she had already stopped mani''s way.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you smelly cat had some skills. It''s a pity that you have to kill yourself today. You can''t blame me!"


    Manni sneered, and with the palm of her hand, she grabbed the cat''s neck.


    But at this moment, the cat emperor did not even breath, just raised his hand, it is easy to grasp her wrist.


    Boom!


    She broke her hand.

 Chapter 2691

    "Well...!"


    At the moment when she was pinched off her wrist, Mani trembled all over. She couldn''t help humming and looked at the cat emperor with fear.


    "Oh?"


    After seeing the purple flowing robe on her body, the cat emperor immediately showed a touch of interest: "the man of wanjian demon clan?"


    "The demon clan?"


    When Xiaoyou walked into the alley, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mani''s pretty face was heavy. She knew that she had hit Mount Tai in her carelessness.


    Originally, I killed this guy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    But don''t think, a hand, provoke is than she this evil clan poison elder stronger monster.


    Listen to Manni''s question, cat emperor calmly smile, palm slightly a force, Manni immediately knelt on the ground.


    Cold eyes looked down at her, cat emperor eyes full of smile: "you do not have the qualification to ask me, or honestly tell me, you as a demon, why will appear here."


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Mani had a look of Madness on her face.


    "Then go to hell."


    Cat emperor can''t help but say, directly a punch, will Manny''s head blast fly out.


    "That''s it?" Small leisurely in one side, see of gape.


    "Well, kill ~"


    the cat emperor shrugged, then pointed to the two girls watching in the street behind: "if I guess correctly, the purpose of the demon sect should be her."


    Said, the cat emperor out of the street, came to Xiaonan in front of: "little girl, who are you in the end, ah, why there are always strong guys looking for your trouble?"


    "I''ve seen the emperor cat! I My name is Xiaonan. I''m a disciple of Weiyang xianzun. "


    Xiao Nan looked at the cat emperor, full of awe and worship.


    "Oh, it''s also the disciple and grandson of Nanzhu Daozu ~" the cat emperor buttoned his ears.


    "Do you know our grandmaster?" Xiao Nan was stunned.


    Seeing her reaction, the cat emperor immediately laughed: "ha ha, I don''t know that bad old man Nanzhu. Every time I go to Fuxian Lake, he has to catch enough fish to honor me ~"


    "you have been to Fuxian Lake?"


    "Yes, what''s there?"


    The cat emperor doesn''t think so.


    But Xiaonan was shocked.


    Even if she knew the whereabouts of Fuxian Lake, she was targeted by various forces.


    However, if you think about the skills of master maodi, even if she knows Fuxian Lake, I''m afraid that no one in the world dares to come and catch her.


    "Originally, I didn''t like to meddle, but since Yin Lingqi has an eye on you, I have to fight him ~"


    the words of cat emperor made Xiaonan and Nianci very happy.


    He who dares to speak so frankly against Yin Lingqi is a strong man like cat emperor.


    "Let''s go. It''s a rare winter festival. Let''s go out and have a look." the cat emperor laughed and took them out of the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoyao xianzun was lying on the eaves of a house and was stunned.


    Master maodi went out with Xiaonan?


    He never expected such a result.


    A strong man like emperor cat even meddles in his business.


    And


    The people of wanjian demon clan are here!


    "Master, I will never let Yin Lingqi find you!"


    Xiaoyao immortal secretly bit his teeth, and his old face was full of ferocity.


    However, when he was about to take a chance to track them, he suddenly saw another group of people coming from the distant street.


    Zhuge Mingyue Imperial master?!


    Seeing those people, Xiaoyao xianzun''s face suddenly sank.


    It''s not only wanjian demon sect, it seems that even Zhuge aristocratic family has to disturb the teacher''s purity!


    His face became more and more crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the inn."


    Zhuge Mingyue pointed to the front.


    "Imperial pavilion?"


    The emperor looked up at the conspicuous gold plaque of the inn. He couldn''t help smiling and walked into the restaurant with Zhuge Mingyue.


    The hall is full of people. People can be seen everywhere. They drink happily and celebrate the new year together.


    "My guest, there are still places upstairs. What would you like to eat?" A sophomore came in a hurry.


    There are dozens of people in the imperial Pavilion, including busy little two and maids.


    It is extremely rare for a restaurant to have such a scale.


    "Let''s find a friend."


    Emperor teacher light smile way, immediately took a person to walk up stairs.


    The crow quickly led the way until he came to a closed door. Then he stopped: "my Lord, Xiaonan lives in this room.""Well."


    The imperial master nodded and knocked on the door.


    Although Zhuge Mingyue was full of curiosity and wanted to see the cat emperor, she was also secretly glad that she didn''t run into her.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There were three slow knocks on the door, which rang out in an instant.


    But there was no movement in the room.


    "Don''t you want to open the door..."


    The emperor''s master gave a cool smile, his fingerprints moved, and the iron lock on the door made a strange sound. When he pressed his palm on the door again, he pushed it gently, and the door was pushed open.


    There was no one in the room.


    "Empty room?"


    The emperor turned around and looked at the crow with displeasure.


    Seeing this, Joel hurried forward: "teacher, I think Xiaonan may have escaped, but fortunately, the young lady has already prepared and brought Mr. Tianji. As long as you let him divine, you can know Xiaonan''s location."


    Smell speech, Emperor teacher vision falls on white Chen body, silent for a long time, shook to shake head, straight to go downstairs.


    "Why? Teacher


    Joel eyebrows in surprise.


    "Let''s go. Let''s listen to your master." Zhuge Mingyue pulled Joel''s sleeve.


    Xiao Nan is not here.


    There was only one reason why she dared to go out, and that was to have cat emperor by her side.


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. It seems that Kitty already knows the importance of Xiao Nan.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people walk out of the imperial Pavilion together. At night, the turbulent flow of people can be described as a sea of people.


    On such a festive Festival, however, they could not stay at home to spend New Year''s Eve with their clansmen. Instead, they came all the way here to arrest Xiaonan.


    "Look! Isn''t that Xiaoyao xianzun? "


    Joel suddenly raised her finger to the distance.


    Among the crowd, a figure hurried away. The rickety figure, with a broken arm but still steady steps, gave Joel the feeling of being carefree.


    "He''s in such a hurry. There must be something strange about him. Go and get him!" The crow said sternly.


    "No


    As soon as he raised his hand, the emperor''s fierce eyes were faint and sentimental in the Moonlight: "just follow him, don''t scare the snake."


    "Yes..."


    The crow answered.


    In this way, five people follow Xiaoyao xianzun all the way to the south.


    But the Emperor didn''t know that Xiaoyao xianzun deliberately made them follow up

 Chapter 2692

    "Suzerain, miss, she hasn''t eaten or drunk for more than a month. If she goes on like this, her body will collapse. Otherwise, you''d better let her meet that Lu Liang..." Four people are all over the official road on the outskirts of Donghai County. Hua Sixiang suddenly advises them.


    Hearing this, Mu Yu and meikui look at Yin Lingqi with a complicated look.


    Yin Qingyan, the daughter of Yin Lingqi, falls in love with a poor scholar with no family background.


    They fell in love. One day, Lu Liang, the poor scholar, came to the ten thousand sword demon sect to propose to Yin Lingqi.


    This incident made Yin Lingqi furious.


    If it had not been for Bai Ruoxi''s advice, he would have killed Lu Liang.


    Now hearing Hua Sixiang''s advice again, Yin Lingqi''s face suddenly sank: "how can my daughter marry a poor scholar? Do you want me to be the laughingstock of the world? "


    "No The world will never think that way. They will only tell a story that will last forever. It''s about Miss Mozong and Yijie Buyi... "


    "So that''s what you''re after?"


    Yin Lingqi turned his eyes.


    Seeing his face a little ugly, meikui pulled Hua Sixiang''s sleeve and asked him to stop talking.


    "She can make as much noise as she likes. Anyway, if Bai Ruoxi looks at her, she won''t have an accident. Don''t say that again in the future. I don''t like it."


    "But..."


    "But what? Don''t you like Nan yue''er? When I find shanhaige and get what I want, I will naturally betroth Nan yue''er to you. As for Yan''er, don''t worry about it! "


    "Yes..."


    Hua siqiong bowed his head slightly and followed Yin Lingqi forward.


    The South Gate of Donghai County can be seen in front.


    On such a day as the winter sun Festival, the towering city wall is full of lanterns. The festive scene also highlights the prosperity of the Dragon empire.


    "Suzerain, what do you want to find from shanhaige?" Hua Si asked in a trembling voice.


    As soon as the words came out, Yin Lingqi stopped immediately.


    "Brother Hua, today, he..."


    Meikui wanted to find an excuse for Hua siqiong, but she couldn''t find any topic for a while.


    Mu Yu grabbed meikui and looked at Xiang Hua''s poor thinking. He became extremely fierce: "what Zong mainly did, no one can ask, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "I My subordinates know that they are wrong... "


    Hua Sixiang really wants to know if the treasure hidden in Shanhai pavilion has anything to do with Dinghai staff.


    Whether his parents were killed by Yin Lingqi and Zeus.


    However, he had no way to question face to face.


    Because he knew that once it was true and he showed that he knew it in front of Yin Lingqi, he would kill him with Yin Lingqi''s ruthlessness.


    His eyes stayed on Hua Sixiang for a short time. Yin Lingqi''s face was cold and speechless. He continued to move forward.


    Four people came to the wall, the top of the soldiers immediately found them.


    "Who are you?"


    The city guard frowned deeply.


    Behind him, many officers and soldiers were all full of bows and arrows, aiming at the four people under the wall.


    In the face of these cold arrows in the moonlight, Yin Lingqi slowly raised his head, and his face gradually appeared an evil smile.


    I saw his falling palm, a fierce grip, the body of those soldiers on the wall, instantly exploded into a blood mist all over the sky, falling with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood down the wall, Yin Lingqi four people have flown over the wall, came to the city.


    At this time, an old man with broken arms suddenly rushed towards them.


    "Why?"


    The sudden change surprised meikui on the spot. He immediately flashed to Yin Lingqi and drew his sword to meet the old man.


    However, the old man with the broken arm tore the void with his hand. Then, under the eyes of the four people, he went straight into the crack of space and disappeared.


    "What''s this?"


    Meikui stabbed in the air with one sword, and his face was muddled.


    Just came in, met an old man with nervous problems?


    "This old man dare to offend the patriarch. Let me cut off his head!"


    Meikui also tears the void. Just as he is about to catch the breath of the other party, Mu Yu suddenly grabs him.


    I saw that in the distant street, five figures came in a hurry and finally stopped in front of them.


    "Good boy It''s you


    Seeing Bai Chen, Yin Lingqi suddenly looks ferocious.


    When the two groups looked at each other across the road, they all had doubts.


    "The devil?"


    Seeing their purple flowing robes, the emperor could not help but squint.


    How can the people of the demon clan show up here?


    "Is it difficult that Xiao Nan has been arrested by them?" Zhuge Mingyue stood behind the emperor''s master and said cautiously.Hua Sixiang didn''t expect to meet Bai Chen here. At the moment, he nervously pinched out a cold sweat of his palm.


    The Lord is here. Isn''t Bai Chen There''s no doubt about death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Give them up, and I''ll spare you."


    Yin Lingqi looks directly at Bai Chen, light way.


    They want to catch Mr. Tianji?!


    Zhuge Mingyue and Joel looked at each other.


    "You give them up first, or don''t blame us for being rude!" All of a sudden, Zhuge Mingyue bravely shouts.


    Let''s hand it in?


    To whom?


    Mu Yu twisted his eyebrows and didn''t understand what the woman was saying.


    The two sides looked at each other with a strong sense of tension.


    "Oh, it seems that you really don''t know what to do, so I''ll kill you first, and then kill him."


    Yin Lingqi suddenly went to the five people.


    "You don''t have to."


    He gave another order.


    "Yes..."


    The latter three answered one after another.


    Seeing this young man walking towards him, the emperor suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. He waved his sleeve robe and shook Zhuge Mingyue back tens of meters.


    "Teacher?"


    Joel managed to hold her figure, a little at a loss.


    Although the other party is a demon disciple, the teacher doesn''t have to be so cautious, does he?


    However, her thoughts just lingered in her heart, a breath of horror to creepiness suddenly burst out from Yin Lingqi''s body.


    This destructive atmosphere made the people present suddenly turn pale.


    "Fifty seven celestial realms..."! He is Yin Lingqi, the leader of the demon sect


    At this moment, Joel''s eyes were full of fear. In an instant, she burst out with the crow and protected Zhuge Mingyue behind her.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into the Lord of the demon clan here!


    For a moment, even the emperor''s white temples were in a cold sweat.


    The deep energy fluctuation is like a black fog covering Yin Lingqi''s whole body. As he is idle, the hearts of Zhuge Mingyue and others will tremble with every step he takes.


    "It turned out to be Lord Yin. It''s disrespectful."


    The imperial master gazed at Yin Lingqi and clasped his fist with a smile. A wave of energy, which was stronger than Yin Lingqi''s, suddenly rose from his body and formed a dazzling white light, which directly attacked the sky. The whole people of Donghai County could not help but be attracted by this gorgeous light column.

 Chapter 2693

    "What is that "Breath..."


    The white column of light in the far distance attracted everyone in the street. Xiao Nan and Nian CI were shocked when they felt the two waves of energy.


    "Yin Lingqi Imperial master


    The cat emperor moved his ears slightly. She was familiar with these two breath.


    Yin Lingqi?!


    Xiaoyou is also surprised.


    But what kind of ghost is the imperial master?


    She hasn''t heard of that.


    ¡­¡­


    "This old man, who lives here, has the cultivation of 62 celestial realms?"


    Meikui''s shrieking voice was extremely sharp, just like her expression at the moment, extremely wonderful.


    This kind of strong man, even the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple, many people can''t reach his strength, right?


    "Oh?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s accomplishments were higher than himself. Yin Lingqi suddenly showed his interest. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a peerless sword appeared in his hand.


    As Yin Lingqi continued to walk forward, the emperor''s master narrowed his eyes: "I''m the emperor''s master of Zhuge family. I''m not here today to have any conflict with Lord Yin..."


    "Since you don''t want to conflict with me, why don''t you go away?" Yin Lingqi gave a ferocious smile. His accomplishments were five steps lower than his opponent''s, but in his momentum, he was the stronger one.


    This unmatched momentum, let Zhuge Mingyue and other people''s hearts are raised to the throat.


    You know, the imperial master is the strongest in their Zhuge family.


    Can''t even the emperor and the master stop this demon master?


    Yin Lingqi is still walking step by step. Mu Yu and meikui in the rear can''t wait to see the scene of emperor Shi begging for mercy.


    In the face of his powerful coming, the old master''s face was a little stiff: "master Yin, do you have to do it?"


    "Is that all the nonsense of your Zhuge family?"


    Yin Lingqi''s youth looks unruly and unruly.


    Hearing his tone, the emperor''s face suddenly sank.


    "Well, let me learn from Lord Yin today!"


    As the first member of the Zhuge family, he also wanted to know who was better, himself and the master of the demon clan.


    "Earthworm!"


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s handprint moved, and the earth shook violently. A huge dragon broke the ground directly from Yin Lingqi''s feet.


    However, in the face of this fierce dragon, Yin Lingqi just sneered and stepped down with a fierce foot. He actually stepped the Dragon directly into the ground, and the ground also lost its shock.


    "He stamped out the earthworm that the teacher used with his feet?" Joel''s face changed a lot.


    Bai Chen stands beside Zhuge Mingyue and sees that the two strong men fight like this. He can''t help but show his satisfaction.


    What he wants is the conflict between Zhuge family and wanjian demon clan.


    I have to say that Xiaoyao xianzun, the bad old man, helped him once today.


    It''s not in vain that he personally stepped forward to block Hua Sixiang and save the old man''s life.


    "Is that all you have, imperial master?"


    Yin Lingqi suddenly moved and disappeared in the same place.


    At the same time, the imperial master quickly drew out his sword. When Yin Lingqi appeared in front of him, the fire from the intersection of the two swords shocked the people present to cover their ears.


    They fought fiercely together. They were stunned by their strange body and exquisite swordsmanship.


    "He can really fight with the teacher!" Joel''s hands shook violently.


    "It''s more than a fight From the very beginning, the emperor fell into a passive position! "


    White Chen light way.


    At this time, Yin Lingqi''s attack became fiercer and fiercer, and his sword technique was superb, which was far beyond the imperial master''s comparison.


    For a short time, the imperial master was defeated and forced to retreat.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Lingqi''s sword technique had reached the state of perfection. The emperor''s face sank, one hand held the sword to resist, and the other hand quickly sealed the seal.


    It took a long time for the cumbersome imprint to form. It was only after Yin Lingqi''s sword swept by and cut off the emperor''s long silver hair that the emperor finally formed his fingerprints and leaped backward.


    Half of his white hair fell to the ground with the wind, and the emperor''s eyes were full of anger.


    But on his face, there was a hint of banter and calm.


    "Eight ways to escape armor!"


    With the emperor''s teacher''s light reading, all of a sudden, countless stone tablets burst through the ground and stand up.


    Numerous stone tablets appeared, which made the onlookers on both sides retreat one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, this area has been shrouded by the stone array.


    The imperial master and Yin Lingqi stood on a stone tablet respectively, looking at the intricate stone tablet indifferently. The corners of Yin Lingqi''s mouth also evoke a deep radian.


    "Master Yin, your swordsmanship is really powerful, but I''m not an opponent you can defeat at will. Have you thought about the consequences of fighting with my Zhuge family?"The imperial master stood up with a sword, and his breath and the stone array had been integrated.


    Hearing this, Yin Lingqi suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Wild laughter, with endless evil spirit, soared into the sky, stirring up the great changes.


    The whole Donghai County has a hundred thousand li mountain and river. Under its momentum, it is thundering and trembling.


    Yin Lingqi laughed for a long time and then dropped his head.


    "You tell me the consequences? You Zhuge family deserve to tell me the consequences! "


    Yin Lingqi suddenly moved. When he reappeared, he found that his sword had stabbed the emperor''s brow.


    At this moment, the stone formation was strange and trembling, and the figure of the emperor appeared on another stone tablet.


    However, Yin Lingqi was like a blink, as if he had caught the movement of the emperor''s master ahead of time, and then flashed to the other side. The sword still stabbed the emperor''s master''s eyebrow.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s face changed greatly, and he came to another stone tablet again by virtue of the spatial transfer of the eight methods of dunjia.


    However, as soon as he stepped on the stone tablet, the void in front of him turned into Yin Lingqi''s figure again.


    Whew!


    The imperial master disappeared again.


    The two of them were twinkling on the stone formation. Yin Lingqi was like a shadow. Every time he appeared, the sword he stabbed was closer to the center of the emperor''s brow.


    "If it goes on like this, the emperor will die..."


    Bai Chen finally expressed his opinion.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhuge Mingyue''s pretty face suddenly turned pale.


    "At present, the imperial master has been trying to escape. He can''t escape this sword at all." White Chen facial expression dignified way.


    "It''s impossible. The most powerful skill of eight dunjia lies in space transfer. Why can Yin Lingqi also transfer and capture the teacher''s transfer? Could it be that He also knows eight ways to escape armor? " Joel was shocked.


    "Not really."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and shook his head slowly.


    As the most advanced boundary of Zhuge family, the eight ways of dunjia move faster than his wheel of time and space!


    But Yin Lingqi is able to follow such a strange speed. There is only one reason

 Chapter 2694

    "The unity of man and sword. He has reached the peak of the unity of man and sword!"


    Bai Chen''s words make Zhuge Mingyue and others turn pale in an instant.


    Isn''t the unity of man and sword in the peak realm only achieved by Kexin in ancient times and ye Tian now?


    Yin Lingqi, he also practiced it?!


    You know, in Beichen that year, Ting Xue, the famous killer of Wanchao Pavilion, was able to kill many people whose accomplishments were higher than her only by the incomplete combination of human and sword. She could even realize the challenge of crossing a big realm and kill Ji Haoran, the powerful man in the universe at that time!


    Not to mention Yin Lingqi, this is the perfect heyday of man sword unity!


    "What should I do, my master?"


    Qiao son quickly grasped white Chen''s collar.


    "Joel, calm down!" The crow grabbed her.


    At this time, the emperor''s eyebrow was about to be stabbed by the shadow of the sword. Mu Yu and meikui also showed a smile of pity.


    Just at this critical moment, a golden light suddenly flashed from the high altitude, appeared directly between the imperial master and Yin Lingqi at a faster speed, and then hit Yin Lingqi hard.


    Yin Lingqi is concentrating on assassinating the imperial master with one sword, so he can''t see who is coming at all. In his eyes, there is a Golden Shadow of the fist, which zooms in quickly.


    Bang -


    with a dull sound, the cat emperor''s figure appeared in an instant, and her fist also directly hit Yin Lingqi''s eye socket. With a dull sound, Yin Lingqi directly flew out on the spot, bumped into the wall behind and collapsed the whole wall.


    Kitty!


    Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    "Cat king!"


    Zhuge Mingyue couldn''t help crying out.


    "That, that''s the cat king?"


    When Mu Yu and others flickered into the ruins to hold Yin Lingqi steady, they looked at the cat emperor with a look of endless fear.


    Especially the emperor''s master, who had just escaped from death, looked at the figure standing on his back and his dry old eyes suddenly became moist.


    "Emperor cat Sister


    The emperor asked with tears.


    His tone made Zhuge Mingyue and others suddenly float a few black lines on their heads.


    Even Bai Chen has a muddled face. He doesn''t know that the cat emperor actually has a friendship with his teacher.


    It seems that in the 30000 years since his fall, Kitty has met a lot of people in the Dragon empire.


    "Ah, little master, you dare to fight with Yin Lingqi. Are you crazy?" Emperor cat turned around, as if to reprimand his younger brother.


    "I, I didn''t know he would be so strong, I was wrong." The imperial master quickly bowed his head, just like a child who had done something wrong. The people behind him were completely confused.


    "And you''re wrong? If I come late, you''ll be dead, you know! " The cat emperor made a hand knife and hammered it directly on the emperor''s head.


    After being smashed, the emperor Shifu bowed his head again: "I''m wrong, sister cat, calm down The younger generation are still here. Give me some face... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor cat''s chest was tumbling and he was very angry.


    However, when she saw Bai Chen, all the Qi disappeared in an instant.


    "Little black dragon, I finally found you!"


    All the stone formations were broken in an instant, and the cat emperor jumped over and put his arms around Bai Chen''s neck.


    "Little black dragon? What the hell


    Zhuge Mingyue was at a loss.


    Qiao Er also doesn''t understand, cat emperor this kind of strong person, unexpectedly can know this kid?


    Seeing that they still couldn''t see the situation clearly, the imperial master sighed helplessly: "this is the reborn of the God of destruction, the leader of chenyao sword sect, the evil emperor Baichen."


    "The God of destruction!"


    Several people fell off their chin.


    Especially Qiao Er, thinking of his contempt for Bai Chen, and Zhuge Mingyue''s opinion that he wants to eat swan meat, they are eager to find a way to get in.


    "So I am the toad..."


    Zhuge Mingyue wants to cry without tears.


    "You don''t have to worry about the expedient."


    Bai Chen shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care.


    But Zhuge Mingyue was already ashamed, and felt ashamed.


    "Don''t worry about these. Since I ran into Yin Lingqi today, I''ll cut down the roots."


    Bai Chen suddenly looks very cold and looks at the ruins in the distance.


    "Yes, it''s time to take revenge."


    The cat emperor shook his neck, and the energy fluctuation of the 55 celestial realm broke out in a flash. Then, with the movement of her handprint, a golden mark flashed across her eyebrow, and the stars in the sky suddenly became bright.


    "Even the stars are getting brighter. What''s the move?"


    The crow raised his eyes and looked at the dazzling star river, choking with disbelief.


    Bai Chen looks at the sky with a negative hand and smiles calmly: "kitty, from the beginning to the end, will only know one move, that is...""The star is determined!"


    With a loud shout, the emperor cat''s figure flew up into the sky in an instant. Countless golden streamers in the dark night sky finally hovered behind her. In an instant, it was condensed into a ferocious golden giant cat illusion.


    The appearance of the golden cat illusion made the whole sky angry and powerful.


    Under the wave of this transcendent energy, even a strong man like emperor Shi could not help but look at the cat emperor''s back and feel awe.


    "The cat emperor is serious!"


    Seeing this shocking scene, meikui''s face changed greatly, and his back was chilly.


    Even if she just looked at emperor cat, she felt as if she had been killed countless times.


    Such a terrible monster, want to be an enemy


    This!


    How can it be done!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor cat, do you want to kill me?"


    Yin Lingqi broke away from the support of kaimeikui and appeared in the air.


    Under the night sky, they look at each other. The cat emperor''s face is full of cruelty and killing. Under Yin Lingqi''s iron eyes, his face is extremely ferocious.


    "Now that you have reached this stage, what''s the point of saying these words?"


    The cat emperor bumped his fists together and burst out endless flames.


    The phantom of the golden cat behind it is more and more ferocious, just like a golden tiger.


    "Well, we really have a tacit understanding." Yin Lingqi casually patted the dust on his body, and his deep eyes gradually became hot. A strange black fog slowly surrounded his body: "I also want to take this opportunity to kill you."


    "Then come on!"


    "Come on!"


    The cat emperor and Yin Lingqi are furious at the same time. When they meet their enemies, they are very jealous.


    In a moment of fighting, the two figures collided fiercely under the night sky.


    The flickering figures and the energy waves produced by frequent collisions make the void collapse in a large range under the sky.


    Their speed and strength have all reached a state of perfection.


    Until now, the emperor realized that Yin Lingqi had never been serious when he fought with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Yin Lingqi, can catch up with the speed of cat emperor sister, but cat emperor sister has made a star decision!" Xiaoyou came from the side and looked up at the two people fighting in the sky. They were too nervous to breathe.


    "Yin Lingqi is a great genius. I''m afraid his attainments in swordsmanship are even higher than those of Ye Tianhe. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t care for him! He has no star decision, no supernatural power, or the power of the sea god like Mufan, otherwise, he will be a terrible existence

 Chapter 2695

    The cat emperor and Yin Lingqi collided fiercely in mid air again, and the thunder like roar resounded through the whole sky. Immediately, the wave like energy ripples began to spread out rapidly, and under the situation of endless collapse of space, the picture of wave clouds becoming auspicious was set off.


    However, Yin Lingqi was totally defeated by the power of the cat emperor, and went straight into the air.


    Looking at him reluctantly stopping his body in the distance, the cat emperor casually pulled his wrist. Deep in his golden eyes, he was awe inspiring: "you are really very fast, but that can only be a threat to people who are equal to your strength. In the eyes of the cat emperor, you are not the climate at all!"


    "Oh, no climate?"


    Yin Lingqi gave a sneer and suddenly jumped into the air. The shadow left along the way has formed a straight line.


    As he clenched his sword in both hands, a wave of air filled his feet.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one? Do you think I''m going to let you use that trick? "


    Cat emperor suddenly Yun force in the right fist, fierce appear in front of Yin Lingqi, a fist hard hit.


    But at this moment, Yin Lingqi''s figure turned into a flash shadow again and disappeared in her attack range.


    "If my moves are so easily interrupted, I will not be Yin Lingqi!" Yin Lingqi appeared in another sky again. At the same time, a million flying sword illusions appeared in the whole sky, just like stars in the sky.


    All the sword Qi condensed into a huge ancient sword at a very fast speed, and finally appeared on the top of the clouds.


    "How can ten thousand swords unite into one so quickly?"


    Xiaoyou can''t help losing face when he sees this scene.


    "This Maybe it''s Yin Lingqi''s strength. "


    White Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Yin Lingqi suddenly burst out to drink. The ancient sword hanging in the air turned into a small light, and attacked the cat emperor with the speed that anyone could not dodge.


    In the face of the ancient sword, Emperor Mao didn''t resist. Instead, he calmly put his hands behind him.


    £¿


    "Sister cat king?"


    The emperor was surprised.


    At this time, on the surface of emperor cat''s body, an illusory golden armor suddenly formed. The ancient sword hit the golden armor in an instant and burst out a piercing sound of sadness.


    A black awn burst in the air. In the air, the emperor cat was not hurt. Instead, he looked at Yin Lingqi jokingly.


    "Donghuangzhong..."


    Yin Lingqi''s face darkened at the sight of the astonishing Jinjia.


    Donghuangzhong, however, is different from defensive dexterity. It is a treasure on the list of artifact. Its defensive power is extremely amazing.


    But every time it resists an attack, it will have a few seconds to break, which is also its weakness.


    It''s just that this weakness is not enough to be afraid of when it comes to Luoxi, but when it comes to maodi, it''s a little helpless.


    "Yin Lingqi, as I said, you are not my opponent at all. The crimes you committed in those years should be compensated with your life today."


    Listening to the words of cat emperor Nathan, Yin Lingqi''s face was gradually cold, and his body was covered with black fog.


    The sword in his hand is full of piercing laments.


    "Oh, it''s just the Donghuang bell. Do you really think I can''t break it?"


    Yin Lingqi suddenly flicked his fingers, and a brilliant light soared into the sky. At last, it burst into sparkling auspicious clouds in the sky.


    In this gorgeous clouds, his sword suddenly burst into a snowflake like crystal spots, floating in the air.


    "This move Is it Wan Jianpu? "


    Feel the sharp sword Qi from the sky, Zhuge Mingyue''s delicate body trembles fiercely.


    "No! This is a more advanced move than Wan Jianpu Only the master of wanjian Shenzong will... "


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the family...!"


    The cat emperor''s face became heavy for the first time when his eyes were frozen.


    This move is the strongest sword skill created by Ye Tian. Little black dragon said that the power of ten thousand swords returning to the ancestral clan is actually superior to the power of the angry sea, but his cultivation is extremely high, which is superior to Ye Tian.


    "Even I see Wan Jian Guizong for the first time. Let me appreciate the power of your move today."


    Cat emperor suddenly opened the posture, clenched a fist in the side of the abdomen, at the same time, the whole body energy into the right fist.


    I saw that the air flow around had begun to surge wildly, and turned into a gorgeous golden thread, which sucked to the body of emperor cat.


    At the moment, she is like a golden energy vortex, absorbing the energy of heaven and earth fiercely.


    "How can you absorb the energy of heaven and earth?"


    Seeing that the cat emperor was about to show his strongest killing move, Yin Lingqi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Using the energy of heaven and earth and absorbing it directly are two concepts.Even Zeus could not absorb the energy of heaven and earth for his own use!


    Seeing that the energy fluctuation on the cat emperor was so strong that the heaven and the earth trembled, Yin Lingqi no longer hesitated, and his eyes became crazy and began to seal quickly.


    Under the tedious mark, a dark blue disc was formed at his feet.


    Up on the disk is a dark blue column of light.


    The light column is in the shape of an ancient sword, which completely envelops Yin Lingqi.


    An ancient sword with thousands of feet stands out between heaven and earth, which makes the people of Donghai County fall into endless panic.


    If the cat emperor at this time is a dazzling sun, illuminating the whole night sky.


    The ancient blue sword that completely shrouded Yin Lingqi was the magic sword that blocked the sky and the sun, and covered most of the golden glory.


    The storm formed by the two majestic energies collided with each other, which made everyone below carefully defend the spirit array to avoid being hurt.


    "Master, who will win this contest between sister maodi and Yin Lingqi?"


    Small you su hand tight tremble, in the heart also have no bottom, have to turn round.


    However, the figure of Bai Chen has already disappeared behind her.


    "Eh, where is master?"


    Xiaoyou is in doubt, high in the sky, a looming figure, suddenly wrapped by a strange and domineering black flame.


    On Bai Chen''s cheek, there were black scales and eight color streamers.


    At the same time of the complete release of the soul and supernatural power, with the help of the chaotic holy flame, his body was covered, so that everyone below could not see what he was like at the moment.


    "What?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is going to fight, and Yin Lingqi''s face suddenly changes.


    But he found that it was too late, because compared with his last move, and the cat emperor''s last move, from the time of accumulation, Bai Chen''s move was faster!


    Before the cat emperor and Yin Lingqi are ready, Bai Chen has two fingers in his eyebrows. Suddenly, a sound like a bell rings through the sky!

 Chapter 2696

    "Mirage, the fourth form of all things!"


    Bai Chen roared angrily, and the gorgeous auspicious clouds became colorful patterns in the sky and spread to the sky. It looked so strange.


    And the figure of Bai Chen, under the package of the mist, just like a bubble.


    not the least trace was found. Yin Lingqi was stunned by the same sight. All of them burst apart like bubbles.


    "Here it is


    Yin Lingqi''s seal power has become, but the other party has disappeared. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to go.


    "Give me a punch!"


    At this time, the voice of the cat emperor finally sounded in a certain direction, and saw an incomparable golden light, directly cut through the void and rushed to the direction where Yin Lingqi was.


    "Smelly cat, you die for me! Ten thousand demons return to their ancestors


    Yin Lingqi suddenly drank, and his black spirit power instantly wrapped the blue ancient sword. The whole sword exploded directly in the air, forming a whirling black wind and attacking the place where the golden light was.


    This is the new spirit skill he developed again on the basis of wanjian Guizong - Wanmo Guizong!


    Wheezing, the black storm directly broke through the golden pitching, directly penetrated the void and attacked the sky.


    "How can it be!"


    Yin Lingqi was shocked. It turned out that the golden light from afar was fake.


    At this time, he noticed the direction behind him, and the golden pitching was coming.


    With the uncanny ability of mirage, the cat emperor finally hit him completely under the defenseless of Yin Lingqi.


    The golden light rushed through Yin Lingqi''s body and made a pitiful howl.


    Yin Lingqi''s body was smashed to pieces and there was no residue left.


    "I killed him at last!"


    The cat emperor clenched his fist on the spot and roared excitedly.


    But at this time, another voice came down from the sky, breaking the cat emperor''s joy.


    "Blood coral."


    A man''s clear voice suddenly fell from the sky. Yin Lingqi''s body, which had just been smashed, was condensed again and intact!


    "Mufan?"


    Bai Chen and cat emperor were both surprised.


    In mid air, Mufan, wearing a deep-sea blue heart robe, has come to the battlefield with Jiqing and xuzhijie.


    "I..."


    Yin Lingqi looked down at his body, stunned.


    Just now, how unwilling he was, he was blown to powder by the cat emperor.


    However, he came back to life!


    "Brother Yin, I''m late."


    Mufan stood facing the air and said with a calm smile.


    Smell speech, Yin Ling Qi suddenly turns around, this just saw Mu fan, immediately a Zheng: "is it you?"


    "It''s wrong for us to fight for the dance of death. Please don''t be angry, brother Yin. I''m here to make amends, and I''m willing to join hands with you to let emperor cat fall here today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cat emperor heard this, and his face darkened.


    It''s not easy for the powerful people of demon sect and wanchaoge to come out.


    "If you want to kill kittens, you''re so big!"


    Among the auspicious clouds in the sky, Bai Chen steps out of the sky and clenches the dance of death with both hands. The eight color spirit power burns like a flame.


    This situation has completely exceeded his imagination.


    But now, there is no way back.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master of Wanchao Pavilion, Mufan?"


    The emperor master half opened his mouth and choked hard.


    Unexpectedly, even he came.


    That this situation, isn''t to the white Chen and cat emperor disadvantageous!


    Looking at the black scale of Bai Chen''s face, Mu fan and Yin Lingqi look at each other, and a dignified color appears on their faces.


    "Bai Chen, today is your time of death!"


    Xu Zhijie suddenly draws his sword and points to Bai Chen. He is very aggressive.


    However, at this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in the white Chen side, is small you!


    "Smelly girl, put your mouth clean. If you want to fight with my master, you are not qualified!"


    As Xiaoyou stepped forward, a strong soul force rose up in an instant. With the great changes of wind and cloud, a halo of different colors diffused from his feet.


    "Come out, old cute!"


    Xiaoyou''s fingerprints move, and the red flame tortoise jumps out of the light array. The huge tortoise is wrapped by the fire red spiritual power. Its breath has reached the thirty-seven celestial realm, and it''s as good as Xu Zhijie!


    Feel the power of Xiaoyou''s strong soul, Bai Chen''s dignified face, slowly emerge a touch of comfort: "Xiaoyou, you grow very fast."


    "Thank you for your praise, master. I will never disgrace you. Just leave that guy to me!"Let''s talk about it. As soon as you explore the hand of xiaoyouyu, chaos Shengyan suddenly turns into a huge magic hand, and quickly emerges beside Xu Zhijie.


    The black flame giant palm, holding it in the air, made Xu Zhijie''s pretty face change, and quickly turned into a shadow, avoiding the attack of the magic palm.


    However, the red flame turtle roared angrily, and the fiery red light column directly broke through the void and attacked Xu Zhijie.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhijie, who had no time to dodge, could only cross his sword in front of him.


    Boom -


    the flame streamed up into the sky, and chaos holy flame also appeared on this light column. When Xu Zhijie was invincible, Mu fan suddenly flashed in front of her. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the huge water wave was able to take a thorough picture of the black and red flame.


    Huge waves, suspected Galaxy nine days!


    The flood fell to the ground, destroyed all the streets and houses, and killed countless people in Donghai County.


    "Everyone, get out of here!"


    Zhuge Mingyue jumped on the eaves and yelled at the crowd in the distance.


    For a moment, the people fled one after another and did not dare to stay here.


    The current situation, Bai Chen they are facing, is Wanchao Pavilion and wanjian demon clan two forces, there is no time to distract to protect the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t even fight me. Do you have the face to fight my master?"


    Xiao you''s arrogant hands akimbo, together with the red flame turtle to make a face at Xu Zhijie, angry Xu Zhijie face shame, angry.


    "The little girl has a good talent. Unfortunately, she''s with the wrong person. You''re all going to die here today."


    Mu Yu suddenly flashed to Yin Lingqi''s side.


    At the same time, Hua Sixiang and meikui also came to him.


    Yin Lingqi, Mu fan, Ji Qing, Xu Zhijie, Hua Sixiang, Mu Yu, meikui


    In the face of the seven men''s eyes, Bai Chen, cat emperor and Xiao you seem to be suppressed.


    "Well, it seems that today''s battle is inevitable. Crow, Joel, you two escort miss to leave here. Let me play with them."


    The figure of emperor Shi slowly ascended and finally came to the side of emperor cat.


    "Master..."


    Joel''s lips were half open and his face was shocked. He didn''t understand why the teacher had to go through the muddy water.

 Chapter 2697

    "Master, do you have to die today?" Yin Lingqi''s face was very gloomy.


    For Yin Lingqi''s threat, the Emperor didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked back at qiao''er and said in a heavy tone: "Miss''s safety, I''ll give it to you when I''m a teacher."


    "Master..."


    Qiao Er raised his head in tears, looked at the emperor''s kind face, and finally lost his voice and cried: "master, take care, I''ll wait for you in Zhuge family!"


    She suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the emperor three times, and then escorted Zhuge Mingyue to the northern sky with the crow.


    Zhuge Mingyue is the only daughter of Zhuge family. If she can leave, the imperial master will be relieved.


    "Think poor, that little girl gives you, go."


    Yin Lingqi ordered.


    "Yes..."


    Hua Sixiang walks slowly to Xiaoyou.


    "You


    I didn''t expect that this time the opponent was replaced by him. Xiaoyou was shocked and his mood was very complicated.


    "Go away, away from here."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Yes..."


    Xiaoyou obeyed his arrangement and flew directly to the suburbs with the red flame turtle.


    And Hua siqiong is also quite helpless into a streamer, flew up.


    "Xiao Nan, Nianci, should we have an end?" Muyu and meikui pointed to the outskirts.


    Xiao Nan hated them to the bone. They both took part in the first battle of destroying Weiyang fairy palace in those years.


    "Well, who''s afraid of who!"


    The four flew straight into the sky.


    Now on the battlefield, Bai Chen camp, there are still three people left: he, cat emperor and Emperor division.


    But the other side is Yin Lingqi, Mufan, Jiqing and xuzhijie!


    In terms of numbers, the other side has the absolute upper hand.


    "Bai Chen, do you dare to fight to the death with me?"


    Xu Zhijie''s heroine temperament is magnificent, and points the sword at Bai Chen again.


    It seems that she is determined to share with me.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, didn''t speak.


    "You''d better go with her. Let the imperial master deal with Jiqing. Yin Lingqi and Mufan are two smelly boys. I''ll beat them up one by one!" The cat emperor rolled his sleeve, and the golden streamer was burning on the surface of his body.


    However, what she said made Yin Lingqi and Mu fan smile treacherously.


    One on one, even Yin Lingqi is a little guilty when facing the cat emperor.


    Just now, even if it''s not Bai Chen''s sudden move, he''s afraid he can''t fight cat emperor.


    But if two dozen one, it will be different. Mufan''s blood coral will make him immortal!


    They understand this truth, Bai Chen also understands naturally.


    He shook his neck casually, and suddenly showed a calm smile: "Xiao Liu, the little girl who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth, will give it to you ~"


    "Ao Wu --"


    a thunder suddenly rang through the sky, and saw a snow-white tiger flying directly from Bai Chen''s eyebrow, and then turned into a purple lightning, which could not help but directly attack Xu Zhijie.


    "Shi -"


    before Xu Zhijie could react, he was rushed out by Xiao Liu, and took her away from the main battlefield.


    "Now three on three, fair ~"


    Bai Chen shrugged.


    "Fair? Just you? "


    Mu Fanmu said jokingly, "do you still think you were the God of destruction in those days?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Bai Chen steps forward and chooses Mu fan as his target.


    "Don''t be brave, little black dragon. You''d better deal with that Jiqing!" Cat emperor even busy way.


    "Yes, although I''m not talented, I also have the cultivation of 62 celestial realms. It''s no problem to deal with the Mufan Pavilion leader." The emperor said in a deep voice.


    "No, Mufan can give it to me. The ability of sacrificing Qing is a little strange. At first, it''s not very strong, but the more you fight, the stronger you are. Emperor, you are a smart man with all kinds of boundaries. I believe you can deal with him."


    "That''s it?" The old master pointed to the empty young man in the distance.


    That guy, from the beginning to the end, looks like a vegetable.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    White Chen light smile nodded.


    If you look down on Jiqing, you will suffer a great loss.


    At that time, Yin Lingqi suffered a loss.


    "Well, let''s fight!"


    Cat emperor anyway also gave up, directly a person in front of three people rushed past.


    "Kitty


    "Sister cat


    The sudden appearance of the situation, let Bai Chen and the emperor teacher unexpected.


    I can''t believe that the cat emperor wants to choose three. It''s too arrogant"Are you looking for death?"


    Yin Lingqi stares at the cat emperor, and suddenly draws his sword to meet him.


    At the same time, Ji Qing''s empty eyes suddenly showed a trace of humanity and rushed to the cat emperor with Mu fan.


    "Kill -"


    in the face of the sword attacked by three people at the same time, the cat emperor suddenly opened his eyes and blasted his fiery fist directly at Yin Lingqi, completely ignoring the attack of the other two people.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Yin Lingqi flew out on the spot. At the same time, Mufan and Jiqing''s swords were all chopped on the cat emperor.


    However, donghuangzhong appeared again and completely resisted their attack.


    At the moment when the East emperor''s bell dissipated, the cat emperor suddenly kicked Mufan in the air.


    £¡£¡


    Seeing this, Mufan''s face became heavy and he quickly protected his body with his arms.


    However, the cat emperor''s attack was a feint attack. He directly changed his trajectory in the air and kicked Jiqing in the face with a whirl kick.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound. Jiqing had red eyes and was kicked out.


    At the same time, the cat emperor uses the rotary force of the rotary kick to turn around and hit Mufan''s arms again.


    With a bang, the sound of broken bones came, and Mu fan''s face turned pale, and then he flew away.


    "Three people were killed in an instant, and Mufan was also hit hard!"


    The emperor was so frightened that his eyes were about to fall down. The fierce cat emperor was more terrifying than the rumor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even Mufan couldn''t stop my full attack, but Jiqing didn''t get hurt?"


    The cat emperor saw that Jiqing in the distance had stabilized her figure and could not help frowning.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiqing didn''t send out any spiritual fluctuation.


    Moreover, Bai Chen doesn''t see any Dragon God jade pendant on him through the chaotic ghost pupil.


    What kind of monster has Danti bailinasha developed


    "Forget it, kill it!"


    The cat emperor suddenly appeared in the golden light and rushed to kill Yin Lingqi again. The star behind her also became extremely ferocious. When the cat emperor''s fighting spirit was completely high, Yin Lingqi even felt that she was like a monster, and her hands began to shake.


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    Bai Chen''s body moves and catches up with Mu fan. At the same time, he holds the dance of death in both hands and cuts out six sword Qi quickly.


    "Well, look down on me, don''t you?"


    With the resilience of blood coral, Mufan''s broken arms have recovered again. When his sleeve robe was explored, the sea king sword appeared in his hand. With his split in the air, six swords burst.

 Chapter 2698

    "Tie God silk!"


    In the face of Mufan''s sword, Bai Chen doesn''t panic at all. Suddenly, his fingerprints move. The infinite golden light forms a spider web of gold thread and begins to wind around Mufan.


    "It''s a trick to carve worms!"


    Mufan snorted coldly, and the spirit power of the fifty celestial realms in his body rose up like a wave. In an instant, all the gold threads were destroyed in mid air.


    "Just by breath, I can defuse all your attacks. Bai Chen, haven''t you seen it yet..."


    Mu fan was about to raise his head to preach, but Bai Chen disappeared.


    "Well?"


    He frowned and looked around. Seeing that the cat emperor and Yin Lingqi had been fighting in the distance, the emperor also began to use eight techniques to evade the armor. He could not help but be stunned.


    "What about people?"


    He lowered his head and then raised his head. At this time, he saw the auspicious clouds in the sky and understood immediately.


    Mirage, the fourth form!


    "Good guy, no wonder you dare to challenge me alone..."


    With a smile in his mouth, Mufan pointed the sea king sword to the sky.


    Just as he was about to seal the seal, the auspicious clouds in the sky changed colors again and became ordinary colors.


    "The mirage has been lifted?"


    Mufan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Mirage consumes too much spiritual power, and you have the strange blood succeeding power of blood coral. How can I compare it with you ~"


    at this time, Bai Chen appears in the sky again.


    But the palm of his hand, it''s imprinted.


    He had the cultivation of thirty-one stars in the divine realm. After he opened the soul, his cultivation immediately rose to thirty-six stars, but this is not the end!


    "Hun Yuan Lei robs the array! "Thank you


    With Bai Chen''s light thought, the wind and thunder in the sky changed dramatically, and ten thousand thunder robbers gathered on the surface of his body, and his cultivation directly soared to the strength of the thirty-nine celestial realm!


    The cultivation of nearly 40 stars is hidden in the Dragon God jade pendant, which makes Mufan completely unable to feel.


    However, this is not the end!


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    At this moment, a golden wave suddenly came from the sky, like the holy light covering the whole sky.


    Golden ancient words slowly rose from their feet, and finally turned into a golden pillar of light, connecting the heaven and the earth, and at the same time completely enveloping the white Chen in the golden wall of light.


    The golden column of light illuminates the whole night sky, and all the battlefields are attracted by the golden array of Baichen.


    Facing Jin Hui, Mu fan stood with his sword and his eyes narrowed, and his face became more and more smiling: "Hunyuan thunder robbery array, ancient emperor star array, chaos Shengyan, strange black scales Can you use so many fancy moves to make up the gap between you and me? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you said less than one!"


    Standing in the pillar of light, Bai Chen suddenly smiles, and a stream of eight color flames diffuses from the golden array, forming an extremely gorgeous eight color pillar of light, which makes the whole world constantly change colors.


    Such gorgeous moves make the whole atmosphere extremely dazzling.


    "The power of eight colors..."


    Mufan frowned: "and then?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are his cards, his cards?"


    Xu Zhijie looked blankly at the eight color light column in the distance. His eyes were full of shock.


    "This is my boss. He''s the one you''ll never get into!"


    Small six see her distraction, also did not rush to attack.


    Because he saw Xu Zhijie carrying a hand behind him, he must have been deliberately distracted to show it.


    I didn''t expect that the tiger was not fooled. Xu Zhijie pursed his red lips, and suddenly blinked at him with all kinds of manners: "I can''t imagine that you are quite elegant ~"


    "well, my boss said that there are many ugly people making trouble. A woman as ugly as you must be a man with deep intention."


    "You..."! Blind your dog''s eyes, can''t you see I''m a beauty! "


    "Pooh! The rhubarb dog we used to keep in Hades is much more beautiful than you. "


    "Sure enough, the beauty of beasts is so bad!"


    Xu Zhijie gave up the sneak attack, and the energy fluctuation of the thirty-seven celestial realm began to radiate wildly, forming a violent hurricane.


    The powerful hurricane directly covered her body.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Liu stands in the air and suddenly shows a sly smile.


    "Thunder!"


    Suddenly, Xiao 61 roared, thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and a bucket of thick purple thunder fell down, directly splitting in the wind of the gray hurricane.


    Then, I saw the hurricane burst, Xu Zhijie''s face was black, his clothes were broken, and the beautiful picture was looming."Hahaha, you''re smoking!"


    Seeing Xu Zhijie''s disheartened face and white smoke all over his body, Xiao Liu burst into tears and laughed, covering his stomach.


    This smile completely angered Xu Zhijie.


    Xu Zhi''s face was expressionless and he didn''t talk much. On the sole of his foot, a bright silver light appeared, and his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    At this moment, Xiao Liuhu''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t move. He suddenly swung his white tail, carrying a sharp and terrifying wind, and threw away the space behind him.


    "Bang!"


    When the tail was about to reach a certain space, Xu Zhijie''s figure suddenly flickered there. Before she had time to attack, she was thrown on her face by Xiao 61''s tail.


    Poof Hoo -


    a mouthful of blood spurted out, and Xu Zhijie was directly fanned by this tail to roll dozens of circles in the air, and finally stopped in a mess.


    "How can it be!"


    She covered her face, which was red and swollen quickly, and her eyes were full of shock.


    "But how does the stinking tiger, who has only thirty-one celestial realms, perceive my movement? No way


    Xu Zhijie doesn''t know that Xiao Liu has quietly opened the soul circle.


    Under its sense of soul circle, any sneak attack will lose its effect.


    "No way!"


    With absolute confidence in his body method, Xu Zhijie suddenly shakes his body and disappears in the same place again.


    "Alas, you are not the opponent of Ben Hu Di at all, why don''t you understand ~"


    Xiao Liu shook his head helplessly, yawned and closed his eyes directly.


    Just when Xu Zhijie appeared in front of him and stabbed him with a sword, Xiao Liu suddenly tilted his head, carrying the sword with the sound of breaking the wind, and he easily escaped.


    At the same time, small six tiger head fiercely forward a top, directly hit Xu Zhijie''s belly.


    "Poof


    Xu Zhijie was badly injured, his eyes were full of blood, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood again and flew out.


    She rolled in the air, her mind full of shock and confusion.


    "How can it be!"


    "Why does it know my things every time..."


    "No reason!"

 Chapter 2699

    Xu Zhijie is shocked. Even if his accomplishments crush Xiao Liu, he has nothing to do with it.


    If Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil can see through all the spiritual skills, then Xiao Liu''s blood following soul circle can see through all the body methods.


    ¡­¡­


    In a stone array in the suburb, the emperor stood on a stone tablet with his hands down, staring at the young man in blue robe who was standing firmly in the stone array, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    This guy is like a walking corpse from the beginning to the end, but there seems to be someone''s soul in the empty shell


    "What on earth are you?"


    Asked the emperor.


    In the face of his questioning, Ji Qing did not respond. A pair of deep and secluded pupils stared at him as if they had locked the target.


    Suddenly, with a bow, Ji Qing rushed to the emperor''s master. He was so fast that he almost came to the emperor''s master in a breath, and hit him with a fist.


    However, what he smashed was only an illusion left by the emperor.


    As the emperor appeared in another location, his fingerprints moved, and the four stone pillars shot Jiqing in it in a flash, blowing up a cloud of smoke.


    The four stone pillars were combined into one, which should have smashed the sacrificial green into meat mud, but the stone pillars slowly appeared cracks.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the stone pillar burst open. Besides a lot of dust, Jiqing was almost unhurt.


    He turned around and suddenly rushed to the emperor again.


    The emperor''s face sank, he moved to another place in a flash, and then his fingerprints moved again.


    "Earthworm!"


    The earth burst, and a stone dragon rose face to face, finally entangled Jiqing.


    The power of the Earth Dragon is famous for its rigidity. If the Earth Dragon is bound by the Earth Dragon, it will be hard to escape.


    However, Jiqing didn''t need a seal at all. It was meaningless to bind his hands.


    A blue light suddenly appeared on the surface of Jiqing''s body, and the whole stone dragon burst out endless cracks, spread away, and finally cracked.


    "What was that just now?"


    The emperor frowned.


    That blue light seems to be his ability to break through the stone formation


    What is the ability of this sacrifice?


    ¡­¡­


    Facing Jiqing, the emperor''s master was helpless and had to deal with him before he could figure out his opponent''s ability.


    And everywhere, there was smoke of gunfire.


    Only Xiao you and Hua siqiong look at each other in the open grassland.


    Xiaoyou is standing on the back of the giant red flame turtle. The breeze blows and the long skirt flutters.


    She turns back to look at white Chen and Mu fan that a battle circle, facial expression some embarrassment.


    That is the most gorgeous battle circle. The light column formed by eight colors of Lingguang leads straight to the sky, and reflects the whole Donghai County into color.


    I don''t know if master can beat Mufan now


    When Xiao you is worried about Bai Chen, Hua Sixiang is also worried. Looking at the most fierce battle circle, he is also worried about whether Yin Lingqi can hold the cat emperor.


    However, if Yin Lingqi really took part in the killing of his parents, he would no longer be a benefactor, but an enemy


    The complicated mood makes Hua siqiong''s face look very strange.


    The red flame tortoise looked directly at Hua siqiong and said faintly, "young man, my Lord is very kind to you. Do you really want to break faith today?"


    "I..."


    Hua Sixiang''s arms fell down and his face was sad: "I don''t know."


    "Since you don''t understand, you should follow your true thoughts and instinctive thoughts."


    "Instinct?" Hua Sixian tilted his head slightly: "what does this mean?"


    "Well, you will gradually understand what it means. I don''t mind waiting here for you to figure out. It''s up to you to decide whether to fight or to support my Lord with me."


    Red flame tortoise''s words, let small leisurely also can''t help but turn over a body, see Xiang Hua think poor.


    As a former companion, Xiaoyou really doesn''t want to fight with him.


    Hua siqiong, also under the red flame turtle''s sermon, gradually fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eight color light array, the fingerprints of Bai Chen are flying. A blue basaltic weapon with high mountain height has already appeared in front of the light column.


    Bai Chen''s feet are slightly opened, and his whole body is also wrapped by eight color streamers. His eyes are fixed on Mu fan, and his eyes are full of endless anger and killing intention.


    After 30000 years, I''m going to avenge that year!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s cautious appearance, Mu fan smiles and shakes the sea king sword in his hand. The dark blue spirit power instantly surrounds the sword.


    "Crazy, it''s not your time now. You should die here today." The surging spirit is rolling in the sky, and mu Fansen laughs coldly.


    "Then try it!"The white Chen complexion is ferocious, suddenly the hand print moves, the blue basaltic suddenly jumps, facing the Mu fan to step on.


    At the same time, Bai Chen also flew out of the light column and attacked Mufan with blue Xuanwu.


    In the face of Bai Chen, Mu fan sneered, a palm forward, that huge foot, was directly stopped by his hand.


    With only one hand, he stopped Xuanwu Xingchen''s attack


    "You are not my match at all now!"


    Mufan cut forward with his sword in the other hand.


    But at this moment, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly quickly disappeared in the gray vortex.


    The wheel of time and space?!


    When Bai Chen appears again, he has come to Mufan.


    Bang!


    Mufan quickly turned around, cut out a sword, broke out the golden iron crisp ring, the terrible sword directly cut the rear of the surprise attack, but what he cut was just a stone!


    Stone?!


    Mufan this just suddenly, is Bai Chen with the wheel of time and space, a huge stone transferred to his behind.


    And Bai Chen''s real attack is up there!


    "Die for me!"


    Just listen to Bai Chen a burst to drink, double swords directly sweep to Mu fan''s shoulders.


    Mufan''s action of turning back and chopping has not been taken back. He can''t avoid Baichen''s attack at all. He can only protect his body by force.


    "The holy fire of chaos!"


    Suddenly, the ferocious black flame surged from Bai Chen''s body, and finally chopped on Mu fan''s shoulders.


    Two black flames, straight into the sky, the terrible fire was like a barbed, it was attacking the distant stars!


    Mufan quickly retreated between the black clouds. When he stabilized his body again, his shoulders had been cut out of two extremely bright bloodstains.


    "You...!"


    Mu fan suffered a big loss in the fight between lightning and flint.


    Obviously, he completely crushed Bai Chen in his cultivation, but he was far inferior to Bai Chen in his actual combat experience.


    Bai Chen stood on the blue Xuanwu facing the wind and looked down with indifference: "fighting is not only about cultivation. As the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, you don''t even have the ability to react. You are also worthy of commanding a pavilion?"

 Chapter 2700

    "Oh, you just took a little advantage of me, and you began to preach to me?" Mu fan gave a cold smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen ferocious face, is full of the color of disgust: "with your cultivation, unexpectedly I cut two swords, don''t you know shame?"


    "You


    Mu fan could not help twitching at the corner of his mouth, and his face was also instantly gloomy.


    White Chen more than light a pie, see cat emperor there still press Yin Lingqi to beat, immediately put down heart.


    As long as emperor cat is invincible, the balance of victory in this decisive battle will eventually be on their side.


    "Wings of chaos!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and the black flame hovering around him turns into black wings and appears behind him.


    Although the wings of chaos Shengyan are slightly less gorgeous than those of rosefinch Shengyan, the introverted and deep black is more arrogant.


    With the black wings open, a series of eight color streamers hover on it, and a wind like substance swirls around Bai Chen, finally interwoven with the strong wind, whistling and unable to disperse.


    "Mufan, are you going to fight me now?"


    Bai Chen, like a demon with black wings, stands on the top of the blue Xuanwu. His eyes are full of banter.


    "Ha ha Do you really think that the spirit array cast by the spirit emperor will pose any threat to me? "


    Mufan swept away with his sword. His fierce sword Qi turned into a crescent moon and attacked the blue Xuanwu.


    "The wheel of time and space."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, and the gray wind whirls in front of the blue Xuanwu. He sees that the extremely fierce sword Qi flies directly into the gray storm, just like the beans fall into the black hole, and instantly disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Nianci''s eyes were full of dignified color when he faced the flying sword that was about to condense into an ancient sword in the sky.


    But when meikui wanted to send the sword down, a gray vortex suddenly appeared in the void behind her. Suddenly, an extremely fierce sword Qi tore her body directly when she was almost unprepared.


    "This...?!"


    Nianci covered his injured left arm and looked at the fleeting sword Qi. His eyes were dull: "what''s this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mufan''s cold eyes glanced at the direction of the sword Qi, and his eyelids jumped suddenly.


    "Tut Tut, the leader of Mufan pavilion has a good skill. With only one move, he cut down one of the great elders of the ten thousand sword demon sect. It''s very powerful."


    Bai Chen gave him a thumbs up.


    This makes the blue tendons on Mufan''s forehead jump faster.


    "Can you just run around with the wheel of time and space? Fight hard with me, and I''ll shoot you dead with one move... " Mufan gritted his teeth.


    With Bai Chen''s current strength, on the basis of opening up the power of spiritualization and eight color supernatural, it is extremely strange to use the wheel of time and space.


    This is also thanks to Lu Tianqi''s generous gift.


    So for the betrayal of Lu Tianqi more than ten years ago, Bai Chen has never hated them, but is grateful to them, especially Lu Tianqi.


    See Mu fan has become angry, Bai Chen randomly shook his neck, calmly said with a smile: "you waste, up to now can''t see the situation clearly, actually said I escaped in front of you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Mufan was very angry. Suddenly he cut it in the air, and another sword came.


    In the face of this fierce sword Qi, Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and the mysterious gray vortex absorbs the sword Qi again. Then, Mu Yu, who is fighting Xiaonan, is also chopped by the sudden sword Qi and dies on the spot.


    "You


    Mufan''s eyelids jump wildly.


    Two of the strongmen of wanjian demon sect have died in his hands


    "Well, I can still kill you even without dexterity!"


    Mu fan''s figure flashed, and this time he rushed directly to Bai Chen.


    See, white Chen eyes emerge a touch of treachery, once again knot move fingerprints, gray vortex, again appeared in front of him.


    "Well, you think it''s useful?"


    Mu fan sneered, and his figure quickly bypassed the gray vortex and appeared on the top of Bai Chen''s head. Then he chopped Bai Chen with a sword.


    However, at the moment when his sword fell, his body was suddenly stiff.


    "The art of great fortune."


    White Chen a light read, immediately ferocious face, holding sword to Mu fan''s neck wave chop and go!


    The surrounding space is suddenly fixed, making Mufan unexpected, and Baichen this sword, has let him nowhere to escape.


    "The statue of Poseidon!"


    The vision stares at the sword shadow that the eye pupil deepens quickly, Mu fan no longer hesitates finally, suddenly a burst drinks.


    Then, like a tidal wave, an energy storm began to surge in his body. In an instant, the waves took his body as the center of the circle and quickly spread out.The surging waves, in a flash, formed a huge dark blue illusion, which appeared behind Mufan.


    At the moment when Poseidon''s state was turned on, the magic image was like an automatic protector, with a bang!


    Such a terrible blow is enough to turn many strong people who are superior to Mufan''s cultivation into powder in an instant, let alone Bai Chen, whose cultivation is only thirty-nine stars.


    However, Bai Chen seems to have expected all this for a long time. As soon as he retreats, he retreats into the wheel of time and space.


    When he came out again, he had already come to the eight color pillar of light, and the blue Xuanwu also took the opportunity to retreat to the side of the pillar of light.


    Now Mufan has got rid of the shackles of the great nature. He stands in front of the statue of the sea god and holds the sea king''s sword tightly. His face is very gloomy.


    The eight colors on the light array kept changing, which reflected Bai Chen''s body very gorgeous.


    Looking at Mufan''s angry appearance, Bai Chen suddenly smiles: "Mufan, now you should understand that it''s not me running, but you and I fighting. You can only be beaten. In front of me, you don''t have any power to fight back ~"


    "running is running, I know your uncle!"


    Mu fan clenched his fist angrily and blew forward.


    At the same time, the statue of Poseidon clenched his fist and smashed it into the area where the blue Xuanwu was.


    The strike of dominating the whole world caused a large area of space to collapse along the way. The power of terror contained in it made the people who fought in the battle circles everywhere look here in horror.


    "Master -"


    Xiaoyou stood on the back of the red flame turtle, looked at the terrible blow of the huge magic statue in the distant sky, and immediately yelled.


    Under the attention of the public, Bai Chen didn''t panic at all. In the face of the full blow from Mufan, he suddenly stepped out of the light array and flashed in front of the blue Xuanwu.


    "Little black dragon?"


    The cat emperor was also shocked by Bai Chen''s madness. Mufan''s all-out attack in the sea god state was not for fun

 Chapter 2701

    The sea god demon elephant''s full strength fist, as if can destroy, toward white Chen head-on blast.


    This appalling scene made people on the battlefield dumbfounded.


    In the face of such a powerful blow, Bai Chen actually with a shallow smile, not only did not dodge, but directly came to the blue Xuanwu.


    He suddenly raised his right hand, hung the red curved blade upside down in the air, and then made a seal.


    Yaochi sea view?!


    Seeing this scene, Mufan''s face was so scared that he quickly turned around and hid his fist.


    At the same time, the giant fist of Poseidon''s demon statue is also in front of Bai Chen. Suddenly, there is a gust of wind, which is dangerous and dangerous to avoid Bai Chen.


    But, this moment, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth, unexpectedly raised strange smile.


    "The wind."


    With his light thought, the figure quickly appeared in front of Mufan.


    It''s not yaochi watching the sea?!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Bai Chen uses the moves that Mufan is familiar with to cheat him?


    You know, just that punch, a single rebound by yaochi Guanhai, Mufan will be hit hard by himself.


    But he wanted to avoid yaochi to see the sea, so that now his body appeared empty.


    Bai Chen seems to have already got all this. He grabs the moment when Mufan''s body loses its balance and appears directly in front of him with wind. Then he sweeps Mufan''s neck with a sword.


    Seeing this extremely sharp sword shadow, Mu fan quickly enlarged in his eyes. He even felt that death was imminent. He almost tried his best and looked back.


    Yi -


    the dance of death cut on his chest, accompanied by a bright red blood wave, Xu Zhijie in the distance exclaimed on the spot: "Lord of the pavilion --"


    !!!!!


    The whole audience was appalled.


    Opened the sea god state of Mu fan, unexpectedly in a one-on-one decisive battle with Bai Chen, almost by Bai Chen to cut?


    "You''re in the way!"


    Mu fan is furious, and suddenly retreats. Then he raises the sea king sword and cuts Bai Chen head on.


    At that moment, the black wings behind Bai Chen suddenly trembled, his figure quickly disappeared in the original place, and then returned to the eight color light array again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of this extremely difficult guy, Mufan has been extremely angry.


    However, as Bai Chen said, up to now, he has nothing to do with him except his own energy is much bigger than Bai Chen.


    Today, I will completely subvert your understanding of the strong


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes suddenly turned into a strange dark red, and the black scales on his face were gorgeous in the light of eight colors.


    "Master has been able to adapt to spiritualization However, that move just now is really dangerous. If Mufan doesn''t avoid him, won''t he die? " Small you wiped the cold sweat of a forehead, unavoidably for the white Chen''s fight feel surprised.


    "This is him. He is smart and wise. Showing such elements in battle will greatly increase a person''s ability. It can be imagined that if the God of destruction was not attacked by Luoxi in his unguarded sleep, what could he do even if he gathered the strong in the whole mainland?"


    Red flame tortoise full of awe, light way.


    "Yes, master is really powerful!"


    Xiaoyou is also an excited look of worship.


    And far away Hua siqiong, is in the heart of Bai Chen''s respect, rising a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind blows in the sky, and the front of Mufan''s deep-sea blue heart robe has been dyed bloody.


    He hit three swords on his shoulders and chest.


    This makes him unwilling in the heart at the same time, also begin to face up to now white Chen''s strength.


    "I underestimated you before..."


    Mufan took a deep breath, and his anger was gradually restrained. A touch of calm appeared in his eyes again: "from now on, I will see you as the real enemy!"


    The voice falls, white Chen immediately smile, casually sweep the blood stains on the sword, look at Mu fan''s eyes, full of contempt: "regard me as a strong enemy? Just you? "


    "There''s no need to fight. I won''t be influenced by you any more."


    Restored calm Mu fan, now the face does not change, he does not believe, with his strong strength, can''t beat Bai Chen.


    Since he relies on this dark blue basaltic weapon, then


    The smile in Mufan''s eyes flashed away, and suddenly he rushed to Baichen again.


    At the same time, Bai Chen is also immediately cast the wheel of time and space, so that the strange gray vortex, appeared in front of him again.


    However, when Mu fan was about to cut Bai Chen with his sword, his body trembled and his eyes turned to the ancient emperor''s star array!


    As Mu fan changes his route, he flies over the top of Bai Chen''s head. At this moment, Bai Chen''s mouth slowly turns up a radian. Suddenly, he clenches the dance of death with both hands. On the bloody double-edged sword, he begins to appear in the luminous lines.Strange lines, the moment they appear, Mu fan''s figure suddenly trembles, and his three swords start to fly blood, just like Bai Chen''s double swords.


    "Shi -"


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s weapon could suck people''s blood. Even if Mu fan made a defense at this close distance, he didn''t expect that his blood would be drawn.


    The dance of death and the power of sucking blood almost burst out at this moment. Bai Chen also took advantage of Mufan''s ignorance, suddenly grasped the sword, raised his head and rushed to him.


    "The first sword!"


    "Second sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of Bai Chen''s attack was more and more rapid, and he cut out hundreds of swords in the blink of an eye, and the speed and strength of his fight were still rising sharply.


    The fierce fight between the lightning and flint made Mufan completely invincible, especially the blood was absorbed by the dance of death continuously, which made him feel that death was imminent!


    "You weapon...!"


    Up to now, Mu fan really realized that Bai Chen''s killing move turned out to be these two weapons.


    What kind of soul, what kind of supernatural power, the two spiritual arrays.


    But it''s all to hide the power of these two swords!


    He has always refused to use his sword ability in order to draw me close


    So before, he used the wheel of time and space to transfer my sword Qi, which made me think that long-range attack has no effect on him?!


    Mufan is also a very clever man. When he tries to resist Baichen''s serial sword skill, he has already figured out how he stepped into Baichen''s trap step by step.


    They were fighting wildly, because the blood in their bodies had been taken out seven or eight times, which made Mufan''s expression become trance.


    See his complexion so pale, the white Chen face is more ferocious.


    "Don''t you have confidence in your own ability? Didn''t you hurt Laozi in those years? Today, use your life to pay back! Sword one thousand and one


    The rapid sword shadow lasts until the last sword, and the eight color streamer on Bai Chen''s body rises up in an instant, and all the spirit power in the spirit source bursts out at the moment.

 Chapter 2702

    High up in the sky, a black flame suddenly burst out with the power of destruction. In the place where the black clouds gather, a very embarrassed figure directly fell away.


    "My Lord!"


    Xu Zhijie was shocked to see the dry corpse falling from the sky.


    But when she was about to rush past regardless of everything, Xiao Liu suddenly appeared in front of her with a flash of thunder, and immediately kicked Xu Zhijie''s pretty face in the middle, kicking her upside down.


    Bai Chen stands between the black sea of fire in the sky and stares at the falling Mu fan. The killing intention in his eyes has risen to the extreme.


    It''s rare to use the ability of the dance of death to hurt Mufan. If you don''t kill him at this time, there won''t be a second chance for him to take it lightly in the future


    "The sky has changed!"


    Bai Chen''s hand print suddenly moves, eight colors pass through the sky, the Xuanwu array emblem on the pillar of light suddenly changes color.


    I saw countless golden lights breaking through the clouds in the sky, attacking Mufan angrily.


    There is no place for Mufan to escape.


    At this time, his thin face was covered with the color of unwilling, however, the matter has been so far, failure is failure, nothing to say.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind flashed in front of Mufan. It was Yin Lingqi!


    In the face of thousands of golden lights in the sky, Yin Lingqi sneered and chopped the sword in his hand. The disordered sword with the sound of breaking the wind instantly killed all the golden lights!


    "Give me a punch!"


    All of a sudden, next to Yin Lingqi, the void is rapidly twisted, and the cat emperor''s figure rushes out of it. He can''t help saying that one blow is to hit Yin Lingqi.


    Cat emperor''s move is simple boxing.


    But it''s such a simple move. Its explosive power is so strong that Yin Lingqi and other strong people are afraid of it.


    In the face of maodi''s fist, Yin Lingqi didn''t dare to make a hard connection at all. He could only move quickly and disappeared in this area.


    Then, the cat emperor also relied on his instinctive reaction to attack and kill another void.


    In terms of speed, the cat emperor opened the star, but she still couldn''t catch up with Yin Lingqi, but her fighting instinct made her catch Yin Lingqi''s movements all the time.


    After being chased by the cat emperor for several times, Yin Lingqi dodges everywhere, and suddenly sweeps out a wind breaking sword to avoid the cat emperor.


    "The light falls!"


    Bai Chen roars again, the Xuanwu array emblem starts again, and a holy light on the sky is like breaking through the dark divine judgment, chasing Mufan away.


    Seeing that the holy light was about to tear Mufan''s body, another figure appeared here.


    It''s Jiqing!


    With a wave of Jiqing''s hand, he directly blocked the holy light in his palm.


    The fierce golden light seemed to be absorbed by Jiqing''s body for a moment, and all the energy shocks began to pour into him.


    "Jiqing...!"


    Under Bai Chen''s gloomy face, he gave out a low roar almost like a beast.


    Now he''s going to kill Mufan, and it''s a one-on-one decisive battle. He can kill this enemy.


    At this time, anyone who dares to stop him will be destroyed by him.


    Suddenly, Bai Chen takes the dance of death away. At the same time, he takes out the wind sword from behind, and his figure appears in the eight color light array again.


    As he held the sword in both hands, a gust of eight color wind whirled under his feet, and then diffused outward.


    Golden brilliance appeared in the vast world.


    There are millions of golden rays. Driven by Bai Chen''s full strength, he begins to spin wildly. When his breath breaks through the sky, the black scales on his face finally begin to crack.


    "Little Black Dragon..."


    See white Chen so angry fight for life, cat emperor eyes instant moist.


    He wants to kill Mufan''s heart is so firm, just for that year''s matter, is for all companions, revenge!


    All of a sudden, all the golden light gathered in the sky, and on the Xuanwu array emblem, it condensed into a golden ancient sword, which was astonishing.


    "Can you still use it like that?"


    Yin Lingqi was stunned.


    He didn''t look down on wanjian Guiyi at all.


    Because wanjian Shenzong, the supreme spirit skill, from low to high is wanjian Guiyi, wanjian Puxiang, wanjian Guizong!


    Yin Lingqi is proud of his ability to develop wanjian Guizong into Wanmo Guizong again.


    However, he never thought that there were people in the world who could integrate the ten thousand swords and the ancient emperor star array to create new moves that were neither spiritual array nor spiritual skill


    The vision is dead dead to stare at that one face indifference of sacrifice green, white Chen facial expression is violent heavy.


    "Ten thousand ways come to one!"


    Whew!


    The sound fell, and the huge golden sword, with the smell of destroying heaven and earth, fell directly from the sky and attacked Jiqing!


    It was so fast that when the sword Gang hit Ji Qing''s chest, it exploded all over the sky."He even stopped ten thousand ways of unification!"


    Xiaoyou was shocked.


    She knew very well how terrifying the lethality of master''s ten thousand ways of oneness was when he opened all the States.


    However, Ji Qing stopped the blow of destroying heaven and earth just by his body


    How can it be!


    The diffuse smoke of gunpowder caused a large area of thick soil storm on the ground, which rolled away with fierce energy. In the blink of an eye, the whole battlefield was shrouded in a fog.


    Others may not be able to see clearly, but Bai Chen can clearly see that Ji Qing holds up the seriously injured Mu fan and runs away from the battlefield quickly with his chaotic ghost pupil.


    At the same time, he also took away Xu Zhijie!


    "Jiqing..."


    Bai Chen''s palm clenched and trembled. There was a hole in the chest of Ji Qing, but there was no blood flowing out of the hole. It was really weird!


    Feeling the breath of Mufan, Yin Lingqi''s face suddenly changed. He also took advantage of the storm and fled to the distance.


    However, when he escaped less than 1000 meters, the cat emperor, shining with golden light, appeared in front of him again.


    "Yin Lingqi, do you think you can escape today?"


    The cat emperor''s face was extremely ferocious.


    In the face of the surging pressure of the cat emperor, Yin Lingqi''s face was almost black.


    The two of them fought for tens of thousands of rounds. Yin Lingqi was exhausted because of the sharp consumption of his spiritual power.


    On the contrary, the cat emperor is more brave than ever. Instead of exhausting his spiritual strength, he is climbing up.


    This is so weird!


    No wonder the elder brother of emperor Chen said that you should never fight with emperor cat alone


    Because, can''t fight her this monster at all!


    Hoo -


    Yin Lingqi slowly exhaled a long breath and suddenly swept the sword to the ground.


    This sudden sword cut a huge crack in the earth and emptied the rolling boulder. Yin Lingqi put the spirit power into his body, hid his breath and fled quickly.


    "Where are the people?"


    The cat emperor looked around and covered his sight. Now Yin Lingqi''s breath is all over, and she can''t see each other''s movement at all.

 Chapter 2703

    "Yin Lingqi, where to escape!"


    Bai Chen suddenly raises his palm high and keeps the posture of throwing. Chaos Shengyan breaks out in an all-round way, and the eight color streamer rises to the sky.


    "All things..."


    Just as he read, the black scales on his face were broken, and the eight color pillar of light and the blue basaltic were blown into powder all over the sky in an instant.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of old blood spurted out, white Chen''s face immediately pale down, the whole body spirit power quickly exhausted, just condensed in the palm of the black flame, also then dissipated.


    He can see the movement of Yin Lingqi clearly, but he can''t keep it.


    Because the former unification of ten thousand ways consumed his great spiritual power.


    "Mufan! Yin Lingqi -- "


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and roared with grief. In the end, he won, but he couldn''t kill any of them.


    This made him extremely unwilling!


    The roar of Bai Chen''s anger shakes the whole sky and lingers between heaven and earth, so that those people who don''t know why can feel the anger in his heart at the moment.


    A war ends with Bai Chen''s overall victory. Wan Chaoge and Yin Lingqi, the demon master of Wan Jian, flee alone. Now Hua Sixiang is the only one who was the elder of five poisons.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the eyes cast by Bai Chen and others, Yin Lingqi droops his eyes slightly.


    Up to now, he has not done anything.


    "Hua siqiong, do you want to join our chenyao sword sect?" Cat emperor angrily came, failed to kill Yin Lingqi, she was very upset.


    If you dare to fight with her alone, Yin Lingqi is really brave.


    "Sorry, I can''t betray the Lord."


    Hua siqiong said in a deep voice.


    "Then I''m still talking to you. I''ll die for you!"


    "Kitty


    Seeing that the cat emperor is about to get angry, Bai Chen quickly stops him.


    Smell speech, cat emperor slowly turned around, looked at the white Chen who had already fallen to the ground, and shook his head again and again: "little black dragon, I know you cherish talents, but he is a stubborn man. Now he has the cultivation of forty-two celestial realms, aren''t you afraid that he will become the second Mufan in the future?"


    The second Mufan?


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s pale face slowly appeared a smile: "kitty, I think you look down on Hua siqiong."


    "What The cat was stunned.


    In the face of the gaze, Bai Chen took a deep breath and said faintly: "I think he is poor, in fact It''s siren''s son. "


    £¡£¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, the cat emperor''s face suddenly changed and turned around in disbelief: "the son of siren?"


    My mother, is she really called siren


    Once again from the cat emperor mouth to know the answer, Hua Sixian eyes slightly tremble, clenched fist, has dripping blood.


    Son of siren


    "Since you''re her son, you shouldn''t help her! Don''t you know that Yin Lingqi has always cooperated with Zeus! They were the real murderers who killed your mother


    The cat emperor cried angrily.


    Siren, the God of the sea, is as powerful as Zeus.


    I''m afraid her son''s potential will be extremely amazing. Indeed, he is not a mere Mufan.


    So it''s only a matter of time before Hua siqiong wants to surpass Mufan.


    His future cultivation limit is above the cat emperor!


    No!


    It must be above the cat emperor!


    "Shifu, I also think what the cat emperor sister said is reasonable. Once such a person is stubborn and let go, he will let the tiger go back to the mountain, and he will become our enemy in the future." Small leisurely complexion of look toward white Chen, also agree with cat emperor of method.


    If you don''t stay, kill!


    The emperor''s master stood by and watched quietly. He was shocked by the young man''s life experience.


    "I said, boy, now it''s very clear that your parents were all killed by Zeus and Yin Lingqi. Your enemy, our enemy, is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you don''t join hands with us, will you continue to help your enemy?" Small six also jumped to come over, see China think poor face that stubborn, it would like to go to give him a paw.


    The cold wind blows across Hua Sixiang''s cheek, and her hair floats on her temples. Her calm, restrained and sorrowful eyes twinkle slightly.


    "You don''t need to say that I can''t repay my parents for their kindness, but if the patriarch has a new kindness for me, how can I repay my kindness?"


    "You are a father of thieves! You are deceiving yourself! You are! My brain is broken by fart! " Xiao Liu immediately yelled.


    It really can''t stand, turned to look at the cat Emperor: "go to kill him, don''t listen to the boss, anyway, the boss can''t beat you."


    The cat Emperor


    "How could I not listen to little black dragon." Cat emperor wry smile a, lift an eye to see to white Chen: "this matter, still come to decide by you.""Well."


    Bai Chen with a smile, passing by the cat emperor, suddenly a hand knife, directly hit the small six''s head.


    Whine ~


    by Bai Chen''s sudden attack, the eyes are full of stars, and Xiao Liu wants to cry without tears.


    "If you dare to talk in the future, I will punish you for not seeing those female tigers for a hundred years."


    "I''m wrong, boss..."


    Xiao Liu immediately begged for mercy.


    Bai Chen comes to Hua siqiong and looks at his stubborn appearance. He says meaningfully, "siqiong, there are some things you can''t bear alone..."


    "If master Bai doesn''t kill me, please let me go!" Hua Sixiang suddenly interrupted his words, raised his eyes with unshakable firmness.


    Now that he has confirmed that Yin Lingqi is his enemy, how can he be loyal to him again?


    There must be a reason why I don''t want to leave the demon sect.


    However, Yin Lingqi is too dangerous.


    Bai Chen is really worried that he is not Yin Lingqi''s opponent. He goes back to wait for an opportunity. Instead of finding an opportunity, he will die.


    Hua siqiong''s mind, Bai Chen can see clearly at a glance.


    But his words were choked by this stubborn guy.


    "All right."


    Bai Chen was silent for a long time, and finally sighed helplessly, holding hands with Hua Sixiang.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hua Sixiang bows to Bai Chen, turns around, and immediately flies to the direction of Yin Lingqi''s escape.


    "Just let it go?"


    Xiao 61 looks confused.


    With its intelligence, it can''t see through Hua siqiong''s mind at all. It just thinks that Hua siqiong is a father and doesn''t know right or wrong. If he lets go, he will become a very dangerous opponent in the future.


    "Imperial master, thank you for your help today. I have written down the friendship of Zhuge family." Bai Chen suddenly faces the emperor and embraces his fist.


    "Where It''s also my blessing to be able to join hands with you to fight against the enemy. "


    The emperor was smiling and humble.


    Fortune?


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    This old fox has known my identity for a long time, and he has never spoken to me so respectfully.


    Isn''t it because cat king is here?

 Chapter 2704

    Now Bai Chen also knows that in the eyes of many strong people, he is not the climate. What can really make them face up to is the cat emperor after all.


    See through don''t say to break, white Chen and the emperor teacher look at each other, clasp fist, greetings, then send it away.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really a good fight today. You didn''t see that Yin Lingqi''s teeth were knocked out by me. Ha ha ha!" In a luxurious wing room of the emperor''s pavilion, the hearty laughter of the cat emperor reverberates.


    Even if she didn''t kill Yin Lingqi, she gave him a good beating.


    The three heroes of Beichen, the cat emperor, Mufan and the Chen emperor have all fought each other. It doesn''t matter to her to beat them both.


    But Yin Lingqi is different!


    This is the first time that emperor Mao has fought with Yin Lingqi.


    She admitted that in terms of fighting alone, Yin Lingqi''s strength is far higher than Mufan''s.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for 15 years. You really make me look at you with new eyes." Xiao you raises a glass to Bai Chen.


    "Yes, little black dragon, with your current cultivation, you can almost kill Mufan. Are you exaggerating?" The cat emperor is also very admire.


    Leapfrog challenge, to be able to achieve such an outrageous degree as Bai Chen, I''m afraid there is no one else in the world.


    However, Bai Chen for such a victory, and not complacent, on the contrary is a little disappointed: "Mufan''s sea god state is still not to be underestimated, and he has two fatal weaknesses today, I caught, this is proud to win."


    "Oh? Tell me Cat emperor Mu Lu doubts.


    "First of all, it''s his blood coral. In that year, I held Luoxi River in the third style of all things, and let him resurrect infinitely, which exhausted Mufan''s blood coral. Today, he saved Yin Lingqi with blood coral, and there must be no more blood coral to use."


    "Ha?"


    Hearing this, the cat emperor was stunned: "look what you said, it seems that there is still a number of blood corals. Isn''t that Mufan''s blood succeeding power?"


    "It''s the power of blood succession, but as you said, when he used blood coral, he should have some consumption. Otherwise, when Mu Yu and meikui died, he could use blood coral to revive them, but he didn''t do that."


    "So it is..."


    Xiao you nodded.


    It''s terrible that Mufan''s blood succeeding power can revive the dead.


    Originally, she thought that as long as this guy was around, all the people around him would have immortal bodies.


    Now it seems that such concerns are totally meaningless.


    Moreover, after a full 15 years, he only accumulated one blood coral. This speed is not enough for fear.


    "What''s his other Achilles'' heel?" The cat emperor Gulu Gulu pours down a mouthful of liquor, then asks curiously.


    "The other one, naturally, is the ability of death dance. He didn''t know the ability of death dance, so he continued to fight with me when he was injured and didn''t deal with the wound properly. He suffered a big loss. I think he will understand this problem after today. Next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to win him."


    Bai Chen shook his head and sighed.


    This is also the reason why he feels a little lost up to now.


    "The dance of death is your two blood blades?" Xiaoyou''s eyes twinkled and she was quite curious.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    White Chen sleeve robe a wave, two blood color curved blade, instantly appeared in his palm.


    "This is the tenth artifact in the list of artifact. The ability is that it can cause the threat of sucking blood to the person who has been chopped, and make the other person dare not get close to him!"


    "Sucking blood...!"


    All the people at the table were shocked.


    Isn''t that a terrible ability?


    If the main object of death dance is the cat emperor, a strong man who mainly focuses on close combat, isn''t it invincible?


    "Kitty, your limit is only 55 celestial realms. Do you feel unwilling?" White Chen suddenly the corner of the mouth holds a smile, a face strange of see to cat emperor.


    "Ha? A person''s limit is predestined by heaven. Even if he is not reconciled, what can he do? " Emperor cat scratched his head.


    "Not really!"


    White Chen simple three words, let the person on the scene, instantly shocked.


    Xiaonan and Nianci sit by and listen to their conversation. They feel like frogs in a well.


    Sitting together will make them feel disobedient.


    It''s a great honor for the famous God of destruction, even if it''s just a rebirth, to have a glimpse of him.


    Nianci is very upset now. He despised Bai Chen at the beginning.


    Fortunately, miss''s vision is much better than her!


    "Little black dragon, you are not joking with me. How can the limit of one''s cultivation be broken? This kind of thing is unprecedented!" The cat emperor was shocked at the moment.


    If you can break through the shackles and continue to improve your accomplishments, it would be great.


    Facing the suspicions of the public, Bai Chen sipped the delicious wine, put down the wine cup slowly, and said with a faint smile: "in the wild dragon Empire, the earth elements of the East wilderness ancient region, Taixu ancient region, Luotian holy region and Wuji immortal region seem to be losing."Land lost?!


    This!


    "Where was the God realm that day?" The cat was stunned.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth a hook, smile in the eyes gradually strong: "Tianyan God domain of the yuan, not only did not lose, but become more abundant."


    "The land value can be increased!"


    The cat king''s scalp was numb with fright.


    You know, Diyuan is the foundation of Lanxing.


    The loss of land is understandable.


    But it''s totally illogical to strengthen the land element.


    "I also went to Luotian holy land to find out about this matter. I think that Tianyan Shenyu, as the center of the five domains, is it possible that it is like a huge whirlpool, absorbing the other four domains continuously?"


    Bai Chen''s words touched the cat emperor instantly.


    "In this way, as long as I get to Tianyan, I can make a deeper breakthrough by using Diyuan?"


    "Yes! But we need to find the most abundant land in the realm of Tianyan God. There is no place to inquire about this. We can only look at the will of heaven. Because even wanjian Shenzong is not in the core of Tianyan Shenyu. "


    "What are you waiting for? From tomorrow on, we''ll go to Tianyan Shenyu!" The cat emperor made a sudden decision.


    "No hurry."


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his hand, and his face became dignified: "as far as I know, there is a force that has focused on the loss of Diyuan. It must be that this force will invade Tianyan Shenyu. We can''t stir it up for the time being. We can only watch the change and watch them fight with wanjian Shenzong."


    A force we can''t stir up?


    Luochamen!


    "Well, the most urgent thing now is to solve Xiaonan''s problem first. She is my friend. Now so many people are staring at Fuxian Lake. I believe Xiaonan''s situation will become more dangerous." Bai Chen turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Nan: "today you can see how powerful Wan Chao Pavilion and the demon clan are. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s help, we would not be able to fight them. If you believe me, take me to Fuxian Lake to see your grandmaster."

 Chapter 2705

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaonan was slightly stunned, with a trace of tangle on her face.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Bai Chen says with a smile.


    "No, I''m just thinking, master and master don''t want to be disturbed by others. If I just go forward like this, will I..."


    "If you don''t take us, it will be Yin Lingqi or Mufan who will find him. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Cat emperor light way.


    Hearing this, Xiao Nan''s eyes were obviously filled with fear.


    A demon clan leader, a Wanchao cabinet leader, in this Donghai County War, brought her too much touch.


    If not cat emperor and Bai Chen, with her ability, facing the strong, it is tantamount to inserting the auction!


    Silent for a long time, Xiaonan finally raised his head: "I promise you, to see the grandmaster, but please do protect his safety."


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, simply change the cup for the altar, big mouth pouring wine.


    Seeing the liquor spilling from the corner of his mouth and flowing down his rolling throat, Xiaonan was stunned. It was the first time that he saw someone drinking like this.


    In one breath, a large jar of wine went down.


    What a hero!


    "Poof!"


    Xiaonan suddenly covers his mouth and laughs, so straightforward Bai Chen is enough to convince her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen and others are not in a hurry to start, but choose to stay in the imperial Pavilion and wait for junran to come.


    In this period of time, he did not indulge in the mellow wine, nor did he indulge in the maid beauty of the imperial Pavilion. Instead, he chose a person to cross his knees on the bed and warm up the spiritual source in his body.


    After this war, the spiritual source in his body became more abundant.


    Not only that, but also the power of the soul is much stronger.


    Just as Mufan said, the ancient emperor''s star array displayed by him in his current heaven level spirit emperor realm is not comparable to that of Chen emperor.


    Compared with Xiao qianjue, the power of Hunyuan thunder robbery array is also far less.


    All these are caused by the last obstacle that the spiritual master can''t surmount.


    "Donghuang grass, Donghuang grass, where on earth are you..."


    Bai Chen slowly opens his eyes, and his face is full of melancholy.


    Xifeng''s family has been searching in Wuji immortal realm, but they can''t find anything. Do they really want to go to Tianyan Shenyu, the most abundant place in Diyuan


    ¡­¡­


    "In this way, he became a strong one in the thirty-one celestial realm in only twenty years from his early spiritual realm?"


    In a wing room, Xiaonan looks shocked at Xiaoyou.


    A few girls sit together and enjoy tea and chat. Xiao you also tells them what she knows about master.


    Of course, Xiaoyou is selfish in doing all this


    In the face of Xiaonan and Nianci''s surprise, Xiaoyou nodded: "my teacher is only nearly 45 years old now, so he can have such accomplishments. It''s nothing to say if he wants to restore the power of destroying God in those days!"


    45 years old?!


    "He''s too young, isn''t he?"


    Nianci blushed.


    She is more than 20000 years old, and Xiaonan, as the youngest strong person in Weiyang fairy palace, is thousands of years old.


    Isn''t he a child in his forties? What is his evil talent?


    In fact, when they said this, they didn''t know that Xiaoyou was just forty.


    "Then why didn''t he find a place to practice well? With the speed of his cultivation, if he had to wait for several hundred years, even if he wanted to destroy Zeus, it would not matter." Nianci is suddenly curious.


    This is the most simple truth.


    "You said, in fact, many of us didn''t understand why our teacher couldn''t wait to get revenge. He was always weak and strong. Until one night in Zhongyu, I saw him drinking alone on the eaves. He was drunk. I thought when I went to help him, I saw him crying... "


    "Will he cry?"


    Nianci''s mouth is half open. It''s hard to imagine that a narcissistic and arrogant guy like Bai Chen would cry in the night alone.


    "Shifu is also a human being, and there are also weaknesses."


    Xiaoyousu held the quilt tightly, and her eyes glistened with tears: "he dropped the wine jar at that time, and then cried out a person''s name, which was heard by all the people of chenyao sword clan at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Wenqing!


    I swear that I will kill all my enemies and avenge you!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Luochamen, Mozong, wanchaoge! These three forces are the targets that master must take revenge on. Xiaonan and wanjian demon clan are also your enemies. Since our enemies are the same, why don''t you join chenyao sword clan and work together? "


    At this time, Xiaoyou wiped the corner of his eyes, and finally said his intention.Xiaonan and Nianci are both strong in the celestial realm of more than 20 years.


    If you pull such a strong man into chenyao sword clan, it''s like a tiger adding wings!


    Hearing this, Nianci was shocked.


    She turned her head blankly and looked at Xiaonan, trying to see the meaning of the young lady.


    But Xiaonan is still imagining that in the cold night, Bai Chen is sitting alone on the eaves, drinking wine, and reciting the name of Yang Wenqing. While drinking, he is shedding tears. What kind of picture is it.


    "No wonder he can''t wait for revenge It turns out that it''s for the people I cherish the most.... " Xiaonan suddenly raised his head: "that girl Yang Wenqing Yang, she must be very beautiful, right?"


    "Poof -"


    after hearing the words, Xiao you directly took a sip of tea and sprayed it on the ground.


    "Elder sister, Jianbao emperor Yang Wenqing, he is an old man."


    Xiaoyou wants to cry without tears.


    "It turns out, it''s an old man..." Xiao Nan blushed with embarrassment.


    "Yes, he was with Shifu in those years. He was Shifu''s brother. Although Yang Wenqing didn''t know kung fu, his ability of treasure assessment was unmatched in the mainland of Xinglan! I heard from my master that it was because of Yang Wenqing that I helped him find the chopping moon! "


    "Demon halberd cutting the moon?"


    Xiao Nan and Nian CI almost share the same voice.


    "Is it a halberd?"


    Xiaoyou, I don''t know.


    Bai Chen has been using a sword all the time. She thought that cutting the moon was a sword


    The name of the God of destruction, in other areas of the mainland, perhaps people know little, but in this wild dragon Empire, it is absolutely the first God!


    It is the existence that no one can surpass!


    Can never be surpassed!


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month''s rest, several people are alive again.


    Not only that, Bai Chen also promoted his accomplishments and successfully stepped into the threshold of the thirty-two star universe!


    His promotion is a great news for everyone.


    And on the second day of his promotion, Chu junran finally came to the imperial pavilion with dozens of people from Hades immortal sect!

 Chapter 2706

    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Chen was so strong that he could fight Mufan and almost killed him." Chu junran''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Yes, but Shifu said that he was able to win Mufan by two important factors." Xiaoyou slowly raised two fingers.


    Hearing the words, the cat emperor glanced at her: "you believe the lies of little black dragon. He has the wheel of time and space and the holy wing of chaos. With these two unique skills, even if he meets Mufan again, he can fight, but this only applies to Mufan, not to yinlingqi. Yin Lingqi''s people and swords are in one, and his speed is very fast. If you fight with xiaoheilong, I''m afraid xiaoheilong can''t beat him. "


    "After all, it''s still a huge gap in cultivation, but I believe master will surpass these rats!" Xiaoyou doesn''t think so.


    "Rat? Ha ha ha, that''s a good word


    Cat emperor claps a case to laugh.


    On one side, dozens of disciples of the underworld immortal sect were stunned, looking at the bright and smiling cat emperor in front of them, and their eyes were full of endless awe.


    They never expected that they would one day be able to witness emperor Mao''s elegant demeanor with their own eyes, and they would not think that the patriarch they had been following was actually the famous God of destruction!


    Now I know the identity of Bai Chen, that is to let them die, they are willing to.


    Because the name of the God of destruction is a dream of all people in the wild dragon empire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~"


    a lazy yawn came from the top of the stairs.


    Smell speech, all people''s eyes, all coincidentally turn to look and go.


    "Lord! How nice to meet you


    Fengqiuhai''s body stood straight at once.


    Seeing everyone coming, Bai Chen calmly smiles, stretches his arms, and makes a series of crackling sounds: "Alas, it''s taken half a month to break the state. Now it''s really hard to promote one cultivation."


    "What? You''re broken again? " Chu junran was overjoyed.


    Is he still a person?


    "Thirty two stars in the divine realm, open the card can reach forty stars, that''s it ~" Bai Chen came to the table and sat down, the wind light and cloud light appearance, let the people present, all shame.


    Since he entered the realm of Zeus, he was like a wild horse running out of control. His training speed was fierce and frightening, and he couldn''t be tied.


    "That''s great, little black dragon. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before it can surpass me!" The cat emperor is also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    She was finally able to see the black dragon rise again.


    "It''s not easy to say. I''m happy to have a good drink today." The cat emperor turned back and waved to shopkeeper Yan.


    "OK, wait a moment, sister cat emperor," said the shopkeeper.


    "Shopkeeper Yan doesn''t have to work. We''re leaving now." Suddenly, Bai Chen''s words, let everybody all be stunned.


    Xiao Nan is also a fierce tremor.


    Finally, I''m going to see her grandmaster. She has been dreaming about what kind of image her grandmaster is.


    The characters who can teach the three immortals must be like those described in the book.


    "Kitty, Xiaonan, you two will go to Fuxian Lake with me. The rest of you will follow the orders of Xiaoyou and junran and go to Yaowang valley together. Then everything will be done according to the plan. I have given Xiaoyou all the details. She will tell you how to do it."


    Bai Chen is vigorous and resolute, says directly.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing his arrangement, Nianci said bitterly: "I don''t want to be separated from miss. I want to protect miss..."


    "Can''t the master and the cat emperor of my family compare with you, a little girl?" His eyes turned cold when he was at Haydn.


    Hearing this, Nianci''s face sank immediately: "you dare to hate me, just like the universe?"


    "Ha, that''s funny. Now I''m the elder of chenyao sword sect! How dare you touch my hair? " Fengqiuhai shakes his head, a look of ecstasy.


    Hearing this, Xiao you covered his mouth with a smile: "I''m sorry, Xiao Nan and Nianci. Now they are also the elders of chenyao sword sect."


    "Er..."


    Not only Fengqiu sea, even white Chen also a Leng.


    "Master, I asked sister Xiaonan what she meant. She was willing to join chenyao sword sect. Then sister maodi directly asked them to be elders."


    "I''m the elder of huzong. Is it not a problem to seal two elders?" The cat emperor raised his eyelids.


    "Naturally, it''s no problem. It''s a happy event that Xiaonan and Nianci can come to our chenyao sword sect. With their accomplishments, they are more than qualified for the position of elder."


    Bai Chen says with a smile.


    There are two more powerful Zeus, one with 24 stars and the other with 26 stars.


    In the future, once the emperor of chenyao sword sect comes to the world, he will definitely take the place of Xinglan temple to control the whole Xinglan continent.


    At that time, Bai Chen will never be as proud as the emperor of heaven."You hear me. Now he is also my Lord. Do you still want to hate me?" Nianci rolled up her sleeve.


    "Ah It''s just a misunderstanding. Ha ha. "


    When he was at Haydn, he gave up.


    It made everyone laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen believes that after this war, he will become the target of public criticism.


    Valley of medicine, no longer safe.


    That''s why he arranged for Xiaoyou to meet Xiaoxiu and jishengyu, and everyone moved.


    As for his side, he went to Fuxian Lake with maodi and Xiaonan.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen expected, his battle has already made him famous in the whole wild dragon empire.


    In every inch of the land of the three regions, there is a saying.


    The God of destruction


    He''s back!


    ¡­¡­


    In a strange place, the sky is full of black clouds, covering all the sun, moon and stars.


    This is not only a place of eternal night, but also a place of eternal night without stars.


    And in the depth of the land of eternal night, a grand palace stands proudly, and its scale is not even inferior to that of Xinglan temple.


    This is known as the most powerful clan in mainland China - luochamen!


    "Sister Xia Rong, you should know now why elder brother has not allowed you to act without authorization?" A tall and straight man in black, standing on a balcony of the palace, gazing at the black sky in the distance, light way.


    "Brother Yun Ao, he really Beat Mufan? " Xia Rong still can''t believe it.


    Mufan, that''s the most powerful one she can''t match!


    "Well, in the final analysis, he was also the crazy master of that year. He was just a Mufan. It was a matter of time before he surpassed him. To tell you the truth, I was not surprised at all."


    "But he is also the real murderer who killed elder brother Xue. Even if elder brother Murong doesn''t allow me to take revenge, I have to take revenge!"


    "Then you''d better practice here. The death of brother Xue Hao is a great shame to our seven Luocha sect. I believe brother Murong won''t give up. Now it''s just the meaning of the gatekeeper."

 Chapter 2707

    "Lord ziluocha, Lord bingluocha, the sect master calls you to meet him."


    At this time, a petty official suddenly bowed from behind.


    "I see."


    Cloud Ao waved his hand, and then he pressed his palm on Xia Rong''s head and rubbed it gently: "sister Xia Rong, with me, I will help you revenge. Can you understand what I mean to you?"


    "The Lord told us to go quickly..."


    Xia Rong hurriedly avoids him and walks to the distance.


    Her eyes fell on her graceful and moving shadow. Yun Ao rubbed her chin. Her eyes were bright and evil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spacious hall surrounded by secluded fire, seven men and women in black strong clothes stand in a row.


    Each of them has a different design printed on his black clothes.


    The majestic posture of qiluocha, without any interpretation of spiritual pressure, is enough to produce a dignity that the strong in the world dare not offend.


    At this time, the seven powerful men looked respectfully at the middle-aged man sitting on the skeleton black chair on the steps, and their eyes were full of respect.


    Zeus leaned back on the armrest of the chair with his chin gently tugged in his hand. He looked straight at the most central young man among the seven people. He was silent for a long time and said: "Murong night, now all kinds of signs show that the night of the gods is in the realm of Tianyan God. What do you think of this matter?"


    Murong night, known as the night Luocha, is the first of the seven Luocha, whose strength is beyond measure.


    But even a strong man like him still showed respect in the face of Zeus.


    Listening to Zeus''s question, Murong''s fierce eyes were slightly fixed, like a knife cut face, full of fortitude: "since they are there, please let the Lord lead us to find them together. In the first battle of the central region, the night of the gods was in full swing, and now it''s time for them to pay back!"


    "Repay?"


    Zeus''s face was instantly gloomy: "how to repay?"


    "My subordinates are willing to block qingluoluo, Xuanyuan by Jue, and others by the night of gods. As for guying sword, you should deal with it yourself!"


    Murong night''s words, let Zeus''s face, more gloomy.


    "Benshen, you are not the opponent of guying sword I can''t fight against Qingluo. "


    Zeus took a deep breath and finally told the truth he didn''t want to admit.


    For a moment, the whole hall fell into an awkward silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t we try to find the location of the night of the gods first, and then wait for the opportunity to take qingluoluo and guying sword apart, we''ll first embrace qingluoluo, get rid of qingluoluo, and then fight against the gods!" At this time, next to a silver haired woman, suddenly proposed.


    This woman''s silver shawl is as eye-catching as the Milky way. Her cold face is not inferior to Xia Rong''s.


    "Well, it''s Yunyou who can get to the point. The reason why the night of the gods is strong is that there are three people, Gu Yingjian, Qing Luoluo and Xuanyuan. As long as you get rid of Qing Luoluo and want to kill them, it doesn''t matter." Zeus finally had a smile on his face and looked expectantly at Gu Yunyou: "but the problem is How can we separate guyingjian from qingluoluo? "


    Among the seven temples, xueluocha is the wisest. Zeus wanted to hear her opinion.


    Gu Yunyou slowly raised her cold eyes, and already had a clever plan: "sect leader, isn''t qingluoluo always worried about her father''s disappearance? We can make use of it."


    "Ha ha ha! Yunyou is worthy of being the think tank of our luochamen. What a good plan! "


    Zeus burst into laughter.


    "Yun Ao, ye Han, you two are in charge of Tianyan''s Shenyu. You must find out the location of the night of the gods, but you must not act rashly. Do you understand?"


    "Yes


    In the face of Zeus''s orders, ziluocha yunao and poisonous Luocha Yehan both took orders.


    "Sect leader, I think sister Xia Rong, who has been in charge of Youming hall for so many years, should be quite experienced in tracking. How about letting her go with us?" Cloud Ao suddenly asks a way.


    Hearing the words, Xia Rong''s pretty face changed.


    This is an opportunity!


    "My subordinates are willing to accompany the two brothers to Tianyan Shenyu together!"


    Xia Rong immediately asked for help.


    "Is it because that Bai Chen will go to Tianyan Shenyu soon?" Gu Yunyou''s sudden words, instantly pierced Xia Rong''s mind.


    Facing the first think tank of luochamen, Xia Rong feels that she can see through her body and mind. Standing with her, she can''t help sweating behind her back.


    "Xia Rong, for the time being, you don''t need to take part in any action. Our God has decided to let Murong Ye teach you in person. During this time, you should follow him to practice well."


    Zeus said suddenly.


    "Yes..."


    Xia Rong immediately bowed herself, not daring to dispute.


    It is also an opportunity to follow the famous yeluocha.This also proved that Zeus attached great importance to Xia Rong''s talent. He thought that her cultivation limit was more than 40 stars.


    "Yunyou, tell your sister to pay more attention to the movements of Bai Chen and others. If necessary, you can help Yin Lingqi." Zeus looked at the ancient cloud path.


    "Yes..."


    Gu Yunyou''s face is complicated, and his eyes are full of worry.


    Her sister is the Lord of Guluo temple, Gu Yuexin.


    Now that Bai Chen can defeat Mu fan, her strength can''t be underestimated. In addition, there''s the terrible cat emperor around. Let her sister go


    Although Gu Yunyou was worried, he didn''t show anything on his face.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Zeus looked at her with a smile and said, "let Baikui go to Guluo temple and help your sister."


    "Yes! Thank you, master! "


    After hearing this, Gu Yunyou knelt down to kowtow and thank each other with tears.


    She is such a baby sister, all the time, luochamen didn''t send Gu Yuexin too dangerous task.


    It''s all in the face of Gu Yunyou.


    Gu Yunyou can be called the military strategist of luochamen, and his position is very important.


    Zeus knew how to make good use of people, and naturally he was very good to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiluocha leaves the hall, and yunao comes directly to Xiarong.


    There was no real love between them.


    Xia Rong is also very upset with Yun Ao, a sticky guy.


    "Sister Xia Rong, I''m leaving you. During this time, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t let me worry. Do you know?"


    "I see..."


    Xiarong Meimu wanders around, quickly bypasses him and follows Murong night to the distance.


    "Brother yunao, let''s go?" Ye Han said impatiently.


    "Well."


    Cloud Ao nodded, two body shape a flash, instantly disappeared in place.


    He was still so gloomy that he had already disappeared without anyone''s awareness.


    Now outside this hall, only Bai Kui and Gu Yunyou are left.

 Chapter 2708

    "Yunyou, I think the master of the gate seems to have underestimated the cat emperor all the time." Bai Kui said in a deep voice.


    "That''s because emperor cat can''t threaten him at all." Gu Yunyou is also quite helpless.


    "Yes, although the cat emperor can''t threaten the Lord, it''s still a terrible existence for us. I once dealt with her in Zhongyu. On the surface, she only has 55 celestial realm accomplishments, but it''s very strange that the more she fights, the stronger she becomes. It seems that her spiritual power will never be lower limit. If she can''t be defeated in the early stage, she will have to flee miserably later."


    Bai Kui has learned about the ability of cat emperor.


    "Bai Kui, no matter what, Yin Lingqi is also a famous monster. You''d better tell her not to underestimate the enemy. It''s better to let Yin Lingqi fight against the cat emperor. At the right time, if you find a chance to kill Bai Chen, you can finish the task assigned by the sect leader."


    "Avoid the cat king It seems that we can only do so. "


    "Please take care of my sister this time." Gu Yunyou took out a small white jade bottle from his sleeve and sent it to Bai Kui: "it''s a nine grade pill that can help people cultivate. Please don''t refuse it."


    His eyes fell on the white jade vase. Bai Kui''s eyes were filled with greed: "just give me your sister''s safety. As long as I''m here, no one will hurt her! Take care


    "Take care


    Seeing Bai Kui leave, Gu Yunyou is relieved.


    Like yeluocha, she was the most valued person by Zeus.


    Yeluocha relies on strength, while she relies on wisdom.


    Therefore, for so many years, Zeus did not know how much he rewarded her for such a precious pill.


    Now, for the safety of her sister, she can be regarded as Enze Baikui.


    "Only hope, can kill Bai Chen smoothly, then whole body but retreat......"


    Gu Yun took a deep breath and suddenly stepped to the stone steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Rong follows Murong night, all the way to Murong night''s palace.


    Seeing that he had brought himself here, Xia Rong stood warily outside the door and didn''t dare to go in.


    But Murong night is not greedy for beauty at all. He just changed into a loose white robe and came out with two black iron balls.


    "Let''s go."


    He said faintly.


    "Yes..."


    Xia Rong is behind Murong night, her eyes tremble slightly.


    Are you going to practice so soon?


    To practice with Murong at night was something she didn''t dare to hope for. Now, she must seize this opportunity in case she will take revenge on Xue Hao!


    ¡­¡­


    Murong night''s personal training of Xia Rong is bound to greatly increase Xia Rong''s strength.


    But she is not the only one who can get advice from a famous teacher.


    In a closed and strange space, a luckier woman is receiving the personal guidance of the most powerful person recognized by the mainland.


    Gu Ying sword sits on a round stone, her fingers dance at will, and two chopsticks chase Tang Qin in the distance.


    At this time, Tang Qin''s whole body was twined with a golden streamer. The golden light was very strange. It not only doubled her speed, but also changed her into different forms for defense or attack.


    But the two chopsticks were flying very fast. The golden light on Tang Qin''s body turned into innumerable golden palms. When he explored the surrounding void, he could not catch the movement of the two chopsticks.


    The gods and others, looking at Tang Qin''s hard work, have different expressions.


    "Xiao Tang is so strong, why can''t he touch the chopsticks controlled by the leader?" Ji Xukun was stunned.


    "So, this is the horror of the chief." Lu Tianqi sighed helplessly.


    After listening to them, Haotian sat down and quietly closed his eyes.


    He had no interest in this extremely boring practice.


    "Tie God silk!"


    Tang Qin''s long skirt is flying. After a butterfly step in the air, his fingerprints suddenly move.


    Instantly, hundreds of golden ropes appeared in the air, flying away towards the two chopsticks.


    This attack without a dead corner, almost in an instant, all the gold ropes will completely wrap this area.


    However, the two chopsticks still suddenly appeared from behind Tang Qin. They went straight through the space and hit Tang Qin''s back.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out again. Tang Qin quickly flew out of this area, staring at the floating chopsticks. The beauty of his eyes was full of dignified color.


    "Fortunately, the leader is her master. This blow is merciful, otherwise Xiao Tang has just died." Lu Tianqi sighed.


    "Well, she can easily hit these two chopsticks, but she''s a dead brain. She can''t turn around." Qiwuye shook his head in disappointment."That''s the leader controlling the chopsticks. How can she hit it?" Lu Tianqi did not understand.


    Hearing this, qiwuye turns his eyes and glances at Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei. As soon as he is about to preach, he suddenly shakes his head.


    "Forget it, brain is a good thing, but like her, you don''t grow ~"


    "you...!"


    Three people immediately angry eyes round stare.


    Tang Qin''s talent, in the eyes of qiwuye, is really clumsy.


    But guying sword is happy in it.


    I''m afraid his current mood is similar to that of his madness in training Luoxi.


    However, Tang Qin''s talent is very different from that of Luoxi.


    After all, with the help of Xuanyuan, her underworld power has been fully awakened. With this alone, she is able to become one of the strongest in the mainland.


    Next, let''s see how much Gu Ying Jian can teach her.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tang Qin had been wet with sweat. In the face of the two galloping chopsticks, she had no power to fight.


    But she didn''t agree!


    Because she knows that her talent is far from that of Mengyao.


    If you want to be around Bai Chen in the future, she must pay ten times and a hundred times more than others!


    Brother Bai Chen, wait for me


    One day, I will fight side by side with you and never become a burden to you again!


    "Sky thunder armor!"


    Tang Qin suddenly made a seal between his hands and read it softly.


    In the calm void, there were thousands of thunder robberies in an instant. The thunder roared the whole area. Then, the thunder robberies fell down angrily. Tang Qin''s body immediately took off, and a huge purple giant like a mountain appeared outside her body.


    "The power of Hades!"


    Tang Qin is biting his teeth. In the depth of his eyes, the golden awn flashes away.


    Suddenly, the golden light suddenly appeared, and the purple giant turned into pure gold again, shining with dazzling brilliance, which made everyone squint.


    At this time, the surging energy wave carried by the golden giant is like a golden auspicious cloud, which diffuses on the ground and covers everyone''s figure.


    Haotian, who is sitting there with his eyes closed, can''t help but slowly open his eyes when he hears the noise of thunder. His eyes are full of disgust.

 Chapter 2709

    Although Tang Qin''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds under the guidance of Gu Yingjian, it is enough to be described in four words.


    But she and Haotian are in the same group, which makes Haotian dislike.


    Today, he still misses the days when he was in the same group with emperor Mao. At that time, no matter where they went, they could not be afraid of any strong enemy.


    It''s just


    Today is different.


    Old companions are destined to be sparsely drawn.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark room in the main hall of Wanchao Pavilion, Mufan stood pale in front of an ice coffin, looking at the empty chest of Jiqing inside, and was silent for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the last sacrifice, he would have been buried in the hands of Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen''s strength is not as good as him, but so many strange moves are extremely difficult.


    "Xu Zhijie, now you know why I don''t let you be the enemy of Bai Chen?" Mufan took a deep breath and sighed slowly.


    His haggard appearance makes Xu Zhijie and Zhuge Feng both sad and introverted.


    When Bai Chen returned to the eastern region, his first world shaking battle was to defeat Mufan.


    This is a great shame to wanchaoge!


    Now, no one dares to underestimate Bai Chen, and the news that he defeated Mu fan will soon reach the star pavilion or even the star haze temple.


    Mufan, will eventually become the topic of the world''s strong.


    "Now Ji Qing has completely lost his power of action. Without his help, you can''t act rashly. Why don''t you..."


    Zhuge Feng raised his eyes.


    In general, Mu fan suddenly turned around, and his sharp eyes made him shut up in an instant.


    "Do you doubt my ability, too?"


    Mufan cold eyes staring at Zhuge Feng, although haggard, but its faint and hair terror pressure, still enough to make Zhuge Feng and Xu Zhijie feel palpitation.


    "No, I never doubted your ability, or I would not have taken refuge in you at that time..." Zhuge Feng answered respectfully.


    "Oh


    Mufan chuckled and said faintly, "you''d better tell me. Next, how can I repair the sacrificial green?"


    "Sacrificing Qing was created by Emperor Dandi bailinasha. If you want to repair him, you need emperor Dandi to do it."


    "Are you teasing me?" Mu fan''s face sank.


    You know, both Danti bailinasha and Yituo have passed away.


    Now, there is no Danti in Xinglan continent.


    "My Lord, don''t be angry. Although there is no more emperor Dan in the world, there are still nine grade medicine refining masters. As long as you can find a nine grade medicine refining master to help you, it''s only a matter of time before you can repair Jiqing."


    "The master of nine grade medicine refining?"


    Hearing this, Mu fan clenched his hand: "ZHUGE Feng, you should know that Lu Tianqi is the only one who is the master of nine grade medicine. How can she help me?"


    Smell speech, Zhuge Feng deep Mou smile secretly gush, bow body to embrace boxing: "the Lord of the pavilion, don''t you forget that year''s zuoqiu master?"


    "Zuo Qiu?"


    Mu fan''s eyes narrowed: "didn''t that guy disappear long ago?"


    "Having said that, this man has a weakness: he is greedy for beauty. We just need to send beauties to the East, the south, the west, the north and the middle, and publicize their reputation. In time, we will be able to catch fish! Moreover, all the beauties we want to send out must be married women. "


    "Oh, Zhuge Feng, with your help, why can''t I worry about destroying the world! In this case, it''s up to you to do it, beauty in the pavilion. You can choose as much as you like! "


    "Yes


    Zhuge Feng dropped his eyes and suddenly raised his eyes and said: "in my opinion, Bai Chen will go to Fuxian Lake to find Nanzhu Daozu because of his temperament after this experience. I suggest that the Lord of the pavilion should not be the enemy any more, because he will go against the demon sect and wanjian Shenzong sooner or later. The Lord of the pavilion just needs to watch the change..."


    "I understand that." Mufan waved his hand and interrupted him: "go and find Zuo Qiu for me. In case he doesn''t want to come, let Li Yiran go with you."


    Li Yiran!


    Hearing the name, Zhuge Feng was shocked.


    "Elder martial brother, he''s back!" Xu Zhijie is also a surprise.


    "More than that, your second and third elder martial brothers have also come back."


    Mu fan''s words filled Xu Zhijie''s eyes with tears.


    "The three of them are now in Hongxuan Pavilion, and you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go and talk about the past."


    "Yes


    Xu Zhijie smiles, bows to Mufan 90 degrees, then grabs Zhuge Feng and leaves in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Zhijie and Zhuge Feng come to Hongxuan Pavilion, they see that the three brothers are drinking and chatting.


    Five people look at each other, especially surprise."Ha ha, big elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Third Elder martial brother, little younger martial sister is here to greet you!" Xu Zhijie is just like a child in front of the three of them.


    Seeing her, the three also got up one after another and surrounded her.


    "You girl, you haven''t seen me for a hundred years. Do you have any improvement?" Li Yiran is valiant in his deep sea blue heart robe.


    "Of course, I''m very progressive, but..."


    Seeing that her face was suddenly a little ugly, Li Ye narrowed his eyes: "we have heard about the first battle of Donghai County. Now that we three are back, the Lord of the cabinet is no longer alone. It''s just Bai Chen. I will eradicate him myself!"


    "No, the Lord has arranged a task for you to go with Zhuge Feng to find Zuochu in other fields."


    "Zuo Qiu? Who is the master of nine grade medicine


    "Well."


    Xu Zhi nodded.


    "In that case, brother Zhuge, let''s set out as soon as possible. If we find Zuo Qiu one day earlier, we can help the Lord one day earlier."


    Li Ye''s resolute attitude makes Xu Zhijie''s face blank.


    They seldom get together. Xu Zhijie thought that they would not be drunk today.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s impossible for you to neglect the task assigned by the cabinet leader.


    "Brother Li, thank you very much." Zhuge Feng face in front of this handsome man, face dew respectfully embrace boxing.


    Seeing this, Li Ye stepped forward and said to Zhuge Feng, "you child, why are you polite to me? Anyway, we are all family sooner or later, aren''t we?".


    Xu Zhijie didn''t catch the meaning of the elder martial brother''s words at all, and he was still giggling there.


    "Cough, brother Li, let''s go."


    Zhuge Feng blushes awkwardly, pulls Li Yiran, and then leaves in a hurry with laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, song mu, Si Hao and Xu Zhijie gathered together to drink. How happy they were.


    "Second elder martial brother, master, how is his old man now?"


    Xu Zhijie''s face flushed with drink, suddenly asked with vigilance.

 Chapter 2710

    Xu Zhijie was sure that there was no one around, so he asked.


    Hearing the words, song Mu first took a wary look around, and then said with a solemn face: "master, his old man is very well now. Let''s come back this time mainly to investigate the location of Shanhai Pavilion. You didn''t tell Zhuge Feng about master?"


    "No I promised my master that I would never reveal the whereabouts of his old people. I did what I said


    "Well, that''s good."


    Songmu nodded.


    Si Hao suddenly wondered: "the power of the Lord is so powerful. Why did he lose to Bai Chen? Does his cultivation really surpass the Lord?"


    "I don''t know. He should be wearing a dragon god jade pendant. No one can feel his breath." Xu Zhijie was at a loss.


    Bai Chen''s cultivation is a mystery to her.


    "Dragon God jade pendant..."


    Si Hao and song Mu look at each other and smile.


    There was a touch of treachery on both faces.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhijie frowned and didn''t understand what they were doing.


    "We met a friend on the way here. I think he can help us take away the Dragon God jade pendant of Bai Chen. At that time, I just need to go and compete with him to find out his foundation. " Si Hao said with a sneer.


    "A friend?"


    Xu Zhijie picked up his glass blankly and took a sip.


    "Ha ha ha, you will know by then. In a word, let''s wait for him in Tianyan Shenyu first."


    "Come on, don''t say that, drink!"


    "Drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shouldn''t Fuxian Lake be a lake? What are we doing here?" Bai Chen stands in the crater, looking down at the rolling lava, can''t help asking curiously.


    Smell speech, cat emperor and Xiaonan look at each other smile.


    With a wave of maodi''s sleeve robe, the magma below was immediately cut open.


    Under the magma, there is another cave!


    "Good guy, it turns out that Fuxian Lake is hidden in the volcano. No wonder no one has been able to find Nanzhu Daozu for tens of thousands of years!"


    Looking at the small world below, the surface of bichi lake is rippling with microwaves. Bai Chen can''t help exclaiming.


    Xiao Nan is very excited to see his grandmaster.


    She did not know that there was a pair of extremely venomous eyes staring at her.


    "Little black dragon, the guy behind us, do we care about it or not?"


    What the cat emperor said suddenly made little nandon feel stunned and turned back quickly.


    But I can''t even see half a figure.


    "After all, he is Xiaonan''s great uncle. Let him come with him."


    White Chen light way.


    "All right!"


    The cat emperor sighed helplessly. The fleshy cat claws were grasped in the air.


    Suddenly, xiaoyaoxianzun, who was hidden behind a huge stone, was bound by an invisible force, and then forced him to fly.


    "Master! What are you doing? "


    Unexpectedly, he followed them all the time. Xiaonan changed her face and said, "you can''t come to Fuxian Lake, grandmaster Youxun. Don''t you forget?"


    "I''m not allowed to come, so you can bring two outsiders to disturb my master''s purity?"


    Having already fallen into their hands, Xiaoyao xianzun shouts with a gloomy face and a broken jar.


    He has long put life and death out of his mind.


    "Xiaoyao old man, we are here just to help your master. Now that you are here, please come with us. I believe you and your disciples have not seen each other for tens of thousands of years." Bai Chen with a smile, put out please gesture.


    His action really surprised Xiaoyao xianzun.


    "Good..."


    Xiaoyaoxianzun''s eyes turned and suddenly jumped down to the volcano.


    See, white Chen, cat emperor and small South also followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Jump into the volcanic world, take a panoramic view, is a blue lake.


    On the surface, it is a huge volcano. In fact, there is only one layer of magma, which does not border with the underground.


    Presumably, this was deliberately done by Nanzhu Daozu to confuse the world''s conjecture.


    In the distance of the lake, a small island stands out in the sky.


    Seeing the island, Xiaoyao xianzun suddenly flashed in front of Bai Chen and the three of them. The fluctuation of spirit power broke out completely, and stirred up the turbulent waves on the whole lake.


    "Master! There''s an outsider coming. Run away


    Xiaoyaoxianzun roared at the sky, then pulled out his sword and pointed directly at the cat emperor.


    Even if he died today, he would protect his mentor.


    See him this a pair of death like home appearance, cat emperor for a time, unexpectedly stunned."What''s this thing doing?"


    She some blankly turn over body to come, see toward white Chen.


    At this time, Xiaoyao xianzun suddenly a brisk step, instantly appeared in front of the cat emperor, a sword fiercely stabbed to her back of the head.


    To this kind of clumsy sneak attack, the cat emperor is quite helpless, a hand casually backward a probe, is directly pinched his stab to the sword.


    "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you, or I''ll die together!"


    Xiaoyao xianzun''s face suddenly appeared crazy color. He released his sword, and for the rapid seal in front of him, a destructive breath instantly expanded in his body.


    "He''s going to blow himself up!"


    Feeling the strange wave of expansion, little Nanton covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    However, Bai Chen and cat emperor don''t think so.


    Both of them have the ability to stop Xiaoyao xianzun.


    But they didn''t.


    Because there is already a figure flying from afar.


    "As long as I''m here for one day, you can''t disturb my master''s purity. Let''s die!"


    Xiaoyao xianzun''s eyes are red and roars.


    At the critical moment, an old figure appeared behind him like a ghost. As the old man''s hand fell on his shoulder, the soul power in Xiaoyao immortal''s body was suddenly forced down.


    The old man in white robe suddenly appeared in front of him, with snow eyebrows and kind eyes. His face was ruddy, with a trace of surprise on his face. In the surprise, the corner of his mouth raised, it was hard to hide his secret joy at the moment.


    "Kitty, you have time to see me?"


    The old man''s words made xiaoyaoxianzun''s body tremble fiercely and turn back in disbelief.


    Seeing the person in front of him, he immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Shifu -"


    Xiaoyao xianzun broke his liver and intestines in pain and burst into tears.


    "Xiaoyao, you''re here too. Why don''t you see Baihua and Weiyang?"


    "I..."


    When Xiaoyao xianzun heard the teacher''s question, he didn''t know what to answer.


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you something about old man Nanzhu. You might as well have a guess. Who is this man beside me?" the cat emperor raised his chin and pointed to Bai Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanzhu Daozu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the young man curiously. After a little thought, he still couldn''t understand: "is this your son?"


    "NIMA...!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen and cat emperor, a forehead Qingjin jump, a belly laugh, because of a word of Nanzhu Daozu, the picture is extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 2711

    "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Zhu Zu Zu''s embarrassed old face is red. I don''t know why the cat is smiling like this.


    "I said Nanzhu old man, do you know who you are talking to?" The cat emperor smiles at him and immediately looks at Bai Chen with a proud face.


    Her appearance fell into Nanzhu Daozu''s eyes, which made him stunned at first, and then an extremely absurd idea appeared in his mind.


    "It''s only the God of destruction who can make you look like this, but isn''t he dead?"


    He had never seen the God of destruction, but only heard of his name. He also heard about the fall of the God of destruction in the first battle of Beichen 30000 years ago.


    "He''s dead, but now he''s reborn as a human being. Now his name is Bai Chen!" Cat emperor patted Bai Chen''s shoulder, light smile way.


    "Bai Chen The rising of the sun and the driving of the stars! It''s a good name. It''s worthy of you... " Nanzhu Daozu suddenly changed his routine and knelt down to lick.


    This kind of performance really dazzles Xiaoyao xianzun and Xiaonan behind him.


    "I just happened to be born again to a young man named Bai Chen. I didn''t get the name." Bai Chen stares at him speechless.


    Wen Wen said, the old face of Nan Zhu Zu was full of wit: "Oh, his father is really a brilliant master."


    "His father Bai Qing is a mortal. He is dead."


    Nanzhu Daozu


    "Old Nanzhu, aren''t you going to invite us to your tiny place?" Cat emperor hands akimbo, a proud face.


    Hearing this, Nanzhu Daozu quickly waved his hand: "please, everyone, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and others follow Nanzhu Daozu to an island.


    The so-called island is actually only a hundred meters around.


    Moss marks on the green, grass into the curtain green.


    After a humble hut, there are green vegetables.


    There are all kinds of fishing nets beside, and a very eye-catching square well.


    Several people came to the hut and sat down. Before Nanzhu Daozu opened his mouth, Xiaonan suddenly knelt down in front of him and startled him.


    "Little girl, are you..."


    Nanzhu Daozu''s Xuemei is deeply wrinkled. I don''t know what she means.


    "Grandmaster, I''m Xiaonan, a disciple of Weiyang xianzun." Xiao Nan raised his eyes with tears. He looked so pathetic that when he saw him, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Weiyang, what''s wrong with her?"


    Out of instinct, Nanzhu Daozu asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, she He was killed by the second martial uncle and wanjian demon sect! "


    As soon as the words came out, a strong energy wave suddenly surged from the ancestral body of nanzhudao. The vast spiritual pressure instantly stirred up thousands of waves on the lake around the island.


    Fifty Star Universe


    Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed.


    This kind of cultivation is really extraordinary, but he can''t win Yin Lingqi!


    "Yin Lingqi! How dare you kill my beloved Nanzhu Daozu''s face was extremely gloomy, but after a moment, he suddenly froze: "you just said, who united with wanjian demon clan?"


    "My second martial uncle, a hundred flowers immortal!" Two lines of tears ran across Xiaonan''s cheek. She looked sad and said, "the immortal Buddha has also died. Now the three immortal palaces have all died. Only master uncle, I and one of my strong men have survived. Thanks to master Bai and the elder cat Emperor..."


    Hearing the words, Nanzhu Daozu''s old eyes were filled with cold stars. His eyes fell on Xiaoyao xianzun, and his voice was hoarse: "so your arm is also given by wanjian demon clan?"


    "Yes..."


    Xiaoyao immortal slowly droops his head.


    "This Yin Lingqi, he dares to be so arrogant. I really don''t think I can deal with him!" Nanzhu Daozu suddenly drank.


    Vigorous momentum, surrounded by the narrow cabin.


    However, Bai Chen is helpless to shake his head at this time: "you really can''t deal with him."


    "I...!"


    Zudun''s face was very blue.


    But the speaker is Bai Chen. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Nanzhu Daozu, you think you and the emperor of Zhuge family, who is stronger and who is weaker?" White Chen mouth corner holds to smile to ask a way.


    Imperial master


    "I am inferior to him."


    Nanzhu Daozu said frankly.


    The emperor''s master had 62 celestial realm accomplishments, and he was proficient in all the boundaries of Zhuge''s family.


    It can be said that he now represents the highest fighting power of Zhuge family.


    "In this case, you can''t fight Yin Lingqi any more, because just a few days ago, Yin Lingqi almost defeated the imperial master with no effort."


    Bai Chen suddenly said the words, let Nanzhu Daozu stunned turn to Xiaonan.


    Seeing this, Xiaonan also nodded bitterly: "Yin Lingqi''s strength is unfathomable. Fortunately, there is the cat emperor, otherwise none of us can stop him.""You can''t stop him?" Nanzhu Daozu looks at Baichen incredulously.


    Smelling speech, a touch of bitterness hung in the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth: "sorry, my cultivation now only has 32 star Zhou divine realm, and I can still use the advantage of speed to contain the battle with Mufan, but if I meet Yin Lingqi, a monster with extremely agile body method, I can''t hold one round at all."


    32 stars?


    The God of destruction was reduced to


    Hearing this, Nanzhu Daozu was silent for a moment.


    "Well, you''ll have a rest here, and I''ll prepare the meal." To avoid embarrassment, Zulian of Nanzhu road is busy.


    "No! I''ll go


    Xiaonan and Xiaoyao xianzun share the same voice.


    They looked at each other and walked out of the room in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I''ll help them catch fish, little black dragon. Have a good chat with Nanzhu Daozu." The emperor cat got up and clapped his hands and went out with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanzhu Daozu and Bai Chen are sitting at a wooden table. Facing Bai Chen, he is even a little nervous.


    This kind of nervous mood, on the one hand, is because of Bai Chen''s previous identity, on the other hand, is because, now Bai Chen, will give him an invisible sense of oppression.


    He was oppressed by a young man with only thirty-two celestial realms. Nanzhu Daozu didn''t understand where the oppression came from.


    "Nanzhu Daozu, I''ll tell you straight. Now wanjian demon sect has made it clear that it is necessary for you, and wanchaoge may also have an eye on you. Do you understand its purpose?" Bai Chen opens the door to the mountain road.


    Hearing this, Nanzhu Daozu''s old face was full of bitterness: "it''s because they want to find my younger martial brother''s whereabouts through me..."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded: "now that you know, you shouldn''t hide here. I suggest you move to Shanhai Pavilion. With your younger martial brother''s ability, don''t say whether Yin Lingqi and Mufan can find him. Even if they can find him, they may not be able to help him."


    "Ha ha, even if they want to defeat the cat emperor, it''s impossible for them, let alone move my younger martial brother!"


    Nanzhu road ancestor cangran said with a smile.

 Chapter 2712

    "Listen to you, your younger martial brother is stronger than the kitten?" Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile, and he doubted: "I don''t believe that ~"


    "master Bai, how dare I deceive you? My younger martial brother''s talent is far from me. As long as luochamen doesn''t trouble him, it''s good."


    "What about wanjian Shenzong? What about Xinglan temple? "


    Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    "This..."


    When he asked, Nanzhu Daozu didn''t know what to answer.


    Ye Tian hasn''t given up investigating the whereabouts of shanhaige for so many years. It can be imagined that ye Tian, who is quite ambitious, has long been eyeing his younger martial brother.


    As for the temple of Xinglan, on the surface, it is proud of the world, but in fact, it is also a group of people with ulterior motives, which is very clear to Nanzhu Daozu.


    "Nanzhu Daozu, don''t be too conceited. There are many strong people in the world, and there are many people who can threaten your younger martial brother. Now, I haven''t included Xumi temple and Xingchen Pavilion, let alone a night of gods."


    Bai Chen leaned back lazily and continued to ask: "Jiang Ke, is he from Shanhai pavilion?"


    "Yes He is the second disciple of my younger martial brother. He is called jiujianxian in the Jianghu. "


    Nanzhu Daozu pondered.


    "That''s it. I met Jiang Ke in Jiulong County before. At this time, as a man of shanhaige, he dare to walk around freely. Is he not afraid to expose the whereabouts of shanhaige?"


    Fortunately, Bai Chen doesn''t care about the treasures in Shanhai Pavilion.


    Otherwise, as long as I followed Jiang Ke, I would have been able to find shanhaige.


    The atmosphere, for a moment, became a little oppressive.


    For Bai Chen said these words, Nanzhu Daozu thought deeply, also feel quite reasonable.


    Therefore, he has no way to refute.


    "I''m here to see you today. I hope you can go to shanhaige earlier. It''s worrying Xiaonan. For so many years, she doesn''t think about food and tea. First, she wants to avenge Weiyang xianzun. Second, she worries about your safety."


    Hearing the speech, Nanzhu Daozu''s face slowly appeared a touch of comfort: "Xiaonan, the child, looks smart. Weiyang really has a good disciple."


    "So when are you leaving? Shall I escort you? "


    "Well If you can take me to shanhaige, I''ll never forget it


    Unexpectedly, Nanzhu Daozu agreed so decisively. Bai Chen immediately said with a smile, "are you not afraid that I know where Shanhai Pavilion is?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to find shanhaige, you can find it through Jiangke at the beginning. Besides, you are crazy. The world knows that crazy is magnanimous and heroic. How can you cheat such an old man like me?"


    Nanzhu Daozu''s words make Bai Chen smile more.


    It''s good to deal with such a smart old man.


    "And when shall we start?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    Smell speech, Nanzhu Daozu thought: "there is a month is Kunpeng clearance day, I want to take it to leave here."


    "Kun Peng?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    This name, how so familiar


    Seeing this, Nanzhu Taoist ancestor Chang laughed: "ha ha ha, Lord Bai doesn''t know that Kunpeng was a supernatural beast in the ancient times. He was pure and didn''t like war. I was a hermit here. I had a good chance to find that Kunpeng was also here."


    "Did it create the small world here?"


    "Yes." Nanzhu Daozu nodded with a smile.


    So it is


    Wait a minute?!


    Bai Chen suddenly remembered what Yang Wenqing had said to him in those years, and suddenly raised his head: "there is a fish in the north. It''s called Kun. It''s so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. It turns into a bird. It''s called Peng. It''s the back of Peng. I don''t know how many miles it is. It flies in anger. Its wings are like clouds in the sky Is that Kunpeng? "


    "It''s you. It''s this beast."


    "My God, it''s thousands of miles away, such a huge thing, if you take it out, it''s too eye-catching, isn''t it?"


    Thousands of miles!


    Inside!


    What a huge thing it must be!


    See white Chen so suddenly, South bamboo road zudun laugh a voice: "ha ha ha! Master Bai, you have misunderstood that Kunpeng is actually a psychic, proficient in change. He can become whatever he wants to become, even if he becomes you. "


    The art of transfiguration?


    At that time, Honglian taught him this unique skill, now inexplicably appeared in his mind.


    However, Kunpeng''s ability is much higher than the skill of changing appearance.


    According to the words of Nanzhu Daozu, it can even confuse the world with false things.


    "Well, I''ll enjoy a month''s peace here and wait for it to pass the customs!"


    A touch of laziness appeared on Bai Chen''s face.


    In fact, he also likes this kind of quiet little day.If it wasn''t for revenge, he would have gone away with his beloved woman.


    A lake, an island, not disturbed by anyone.


    What do you want to do.


    Just do what you want.


    Enjoy eternal peace and comfort.


    How nice!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Tianyan is in a dense mountain forest.


    After the spring rain, the mountain road is muddy.


    A young man in a deep-sea blue heart robe is walking in the forest.


    If you look closely, you will find that his shoes are spotless.


    Looking at it again, he seems to be walking, but in fact, the sole of his foot doesn''t touch the ground at all. Instead, he keeps half an inch away from the ground and walks in the air. It''s really weird.


    The mountain young people climb is very great.


    He knows how to fly, but he falters.


    It took him more than an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    Climbing high and overlooking, you can see all the mountains.


    "Kitty, if only you wouldn''t stop me from dying..."


    This man is the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, Mufan!


    With a sigh, he recalled how happy he was when he met emperor cat when he was young.


    The naivety and frankness of emperor maodi made him happy, even in the decades of his company with emperor maodi, he almost forgot his ambition to destroy the world.


    "Kitty, Baichen is human in the end. The upper limit of human is impossible to compare with the dragon. Why can''t you see through it..."


    Looking out at the mountains, Mu fan had a bitter smile on his face.


    But at this time, a low and strange laugh suddenly came from the rear: "Oh, my brother Mufan has not seen me for a long time, but he still can''t let go of that silly cat ~"


    the cat emperor is the hidden pain in Mufan''s heart.


    If someone else, even his subordinates, dare to ridicule him in front of him, he will kill him without hesitation.


    However, after the people behind him said these words, Mufan not only didn''t get angry, but also turned around with a strong smile, just like the spring breeze in the season.


    "Here you are at last."


    Mu fan''s smile twinkled in his eyes. He looked directly at the man coming out of the black void. His eyes were on the black robe printed with pink auspicious clouds. After a moment, he laughed: "brother Chen, you''re OK."

 Chapter 2713

    When Mu fan called out his elder brother, his expression was a little excited. Even his eyes were shining with tears.


    "Don''t call me emperor Chen. My current name is qiwuye."


    Qiwuyei came to Mufan, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Mufan took a deep breath, and a look of admiration appeared on his face: "Hello, elder brother, follow the gods to travel north and south, see the beautiful scenery of the world, and be at ease."


    "Comfortable..."


    Qiwuye shakes his neck, looks casual and introverted.


    "No night elder brother, I have lost to Bai Chen in the first battle of Donghai County according to what you said, so he became famous in the first battle." Mu fan''s eyes are full of doubts: "next, will luochamen really stare at Bai Chen?"


    "In Zeus'' nature, I don''t think much of it."


    "Isn''t my defeat in vain?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Qiwuye immediately laughed: "brother Mufan, what else do you need to hide between us? Even Ji Qing was almost destroyed in his hands. I don''t think you are intentionally defeated by him, but you are really defeated in his hands, are you


    Smell speech, Mu fan eyelid a shake.


    At first, he is in accordance with the seven no night said method, want to deliberately lose to Bai Chen.


    But when he felt the desperate intention of Bai Chen, he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to kill him while Bai Chen was not strong enough!


    However, even if he did his best, even the sea god demon statue was released, but still failed to defeat Bai Chen.


    "I can''t hide anything from you..."


    Mufan also wants face.


    But he Chen emperor this person, never likes to give others face.


    "That silly cat, how are you now?" Seven have no night to suddenly ask a way.


    "It''s still the same ~"


    Mu fan has a silent smile.


    "Yes, she has been like that for so many years in the lives of the gods. She even started to work with qingluoluo. In this world, I''m afraid she won''t listen to anyone except the crazy master of that year."


    Hearing this, Mu fan was quite curious: "elder brother, I think we three heroes of Beichen had been together for decades, and they knew each other quite well. Even if you changed your appearance and changed the state of spiritual power, she shouldn''t have noticed it at all?"


    "You can recognize me at a glance because you are brother Mufan. She has been with me for more than 20000 years, but she can''t recognize me. It''s just because she is a silly cat."


    "Ha ha ha! Also ~ "


    Mu fan and Qi Wuye burst into laughter.


    "It''s hard to look back on the past. I''d better tell you what to do next." Qiwuye suddenly took out a map. With a flick of his finger, the map was suspended in the air. Under the control of his spiritual power, it was not affected by the strong wind on the high cliff and was still as picturesque.


    "This What is this


    Mu fan frowned slightly.


    There are no mountains, lakes, cities, counties and grasslands on this map. Just a few arrows and marks. What do you think?


    "This is the map of Taixu ancient region."


    Seven no night light smile way.


    "The map of Taixu ancient region?"


    Mufan was surprised: "the defense there is so strict that even I can''t find out how you did it without Zeus noticing."


    "The defense of Taixu ancient region is really terrible, but Zeus is not a man who can make all his subordinates willing to serve him..."


    "You! You mean


    "That''s it."


    Qiwuye smiles and doesn''t speak up.


    Although it didn''t say it clearly, Mufan understood it.


    "You are worthy of it. You can do this kind of thing when you are beside Gu Yingjian. I''m really far behind your strategy and means!"


    Mufan bowed to qiwuyei and made a salute. In his speech and behavior, he showed great respect.


    "Brother Mufan is modest. I still know what kind of heart you have." Qiwuye slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and his eyes twinkle slightly: "if we want to completely defeat guying sword, we need to be patient. At present, Zeus has been eyeing Tianyan God field, and it is necessary to collide with guying sword again in the future. However, there is a little danger on the other side of guying sword."


    "Well?"


    Mu fan didn''t understand.


    "Do you know that all the four realms are losing to Tianyan Seven have no night to suddenly ask a way.


    "I know about this. What does it have to do with Gu Yingjian?"


    "Good! It is the sword of Gu Ying that opens a magical place called the holy land of chaos, which makes the earth elements of the four domains begin to flow towards the array. "


    "Chaos? Holy land


    "Chaos! I can''t believe that he can use the power of chaos just like the crazy master of that year! "


    Chaos Shengyan, chaos ghost pupil!


    The reason why it is called chaos is that it all comes from the power of chaos, which is a terrible power in the ancient times.Originally thought that killed the God of destruction, the world will no longer have the power of chaos users.


    Can seven have no night to dream all can''t think of, after the destruction god falls, unexpectedly don''t know from where to jump out again a Gu Ying sword!


    "Brother Mufan, do you believe me?" Qiwuye suddenly looks at Mufan.


    Smell speech, Mu fan nods hastily: "natural letter, big brother, but say no harm!"


    "I have a very strong hunch I think, Gu Ying sword will become the second God of destruction sooner or later! Even more terrifying and powerful than the God of destruction


    Seven no night''s words, let Mu fan heart beat.


    Can we transcend those who destroy god?


    In this world, will it really exist?


    Qi Wuye has been with Gu Yingjian for more than 20000 years. With his extraordinary knowledge, since he can say these words, it proves that Gu Yingjian is really terrible!


    Mu fan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes: "what should I do to kill Gu Ying sword?"


    "Use Zeus!"


    Seven have no night to ponder a way.


    "But isn''t Zeus defeated by guying sword in Zhongyu?" Mu fan doesn''t understand.


    "Zeus can''t fight the sword alone, but what if, as he did 30000 years ago, he gathered all the strong men who were afraid of the night of the gods to attack and attack again?"


    Hearing this, Mu fan''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Repeat the old trick?


    "Hahaha, brother, what you said really made me happy!"


    Mufanton breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, a strange look in his eyes fell into the eyes of qiwuye, which made him unable to understand.


    For mu fan''s mind, seven no night can''t see through.


    However, he didn''t think that people like Mufan, whose goal was to destroy the world all day long, could bring about much trouble.


    "Brother Mufan, I can''t use my alchemy for a long time, or I will be discovered by guying sword. Let''s make a long story short." Qiwuye suddenly brought the topic back to normal, and his face became more and more dignified: "I expect that Bai Chen has gone to Fuxian Lake with silly cat now, but it''s nearly a month before Kunpeng''s exit. You can think of a way to give the location of Fuxian Lake to Yin Lingqi and Hua Dounan, and let them weigh it up!"

 Chapter 2714

    As for the location of Fuxian Lake, qiwuye has known for a long time.


    In fact, he was also very interested in the treasures in shanhaige.


    But what he cares more than that is that he is sure that Fuxian Lake will be useful one day in the future.


    When he discovered Fuxian Lake more than 10000 years ago, he thought about the current situation.


    His purpose is to use shanhaige to cause disputes among the major forces of the Dragon empire.


    But there is one thing that he didn''t count.


    That is, the God of destruction will be reborn as a human being and return from the earth!


    "What about wanjian Shenzong?" Mu fan asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, seven no night corner of the mouth a hook, a pair of deep pupil, as if embracing all kinds of things: "Ye Tian there, someone will go to inform."


    "It seems that you have set up the chess game, elder brother."


    Mufan and qiwuye smile, turn around and step on the void, and the figure immediately disappears in the same place.


    Standing alone at the top of the cliff, facing the cold wind, he was silent for a long time. Suddenly, his body began to become illusory and transparent, and finally became invisible and scattered with the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    When qiwuye opens his eyes again, he has come to a strange space.


    Here, the earth elements are extremely abundant, and those earth elements are in the chaos holy land, like steam at the feet of the gods.


    Under the baptism of these land elements, each of them is forgetting to eat and sleep, in order to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to constantly break through their own cultivation limit.


    Not far from qiwuyei''s body, Haotian sits with his knees crossed. The air flow on his body surface is like a mirror, motionless.


    In less than half a month, his spiritual state was similar to that of Gu Yingjian


    The growth speed of this guy is too terrible!


    At the moment when the cold stars are surging in Qi Wu Ye''s eyes, Gu Ying sword suddenly appears in front of him like a ghost.


    "Chief, chief!"


    Seeing Gu Ying sword, Qi Wuye was shocked.


    The red and green pupil is wearing the fine awn that even he can''t see through, the Gu Ying sword lightly asks a way: "where did you just go?"


    £¡£¡


    This words, seven no night instant body tremble.


    It''s the art of soul dissociation. There''s no reason for anyone to find it!


    However, since the leader asked, it was enough to prove that he had seen through everything.


    Can''t make excuses to fool


    Such an idea flashed through his heart. Qi Wuye''s face was once again full of bright and uninhibited smile: "I went to wanjian Shenzong."


    "What are you doing there?" Xuanyuan heard this, also can''t help but wonder.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to see what''s going on in wanjian Shenzong. After all, if we disturb the land of the wild dragon Empire like this, Zeus will find out our existence sooner or later. As long as he doesn''t join hands with Ye Tian, he won''t pose a threat to us, will he?" said Qi Wuye with a smile.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying sword face has no facial expression: "even if Luo Cha door and ten thousand sword God Zong join hands, again how?"


    "This..." Knowing the leader''s self-confidence, qiwuye turned his eyes and said with a smile: "leader, even so, I think it''s better to be cautious in everything. After all, the seven rakha can''t be underestimated. If ye Tian comes to participate, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "You worry too much."


    Gu Ying Jian suddenly turned around and looked at Tang Qin, who was sleeping on the ground in the distance. His eyes were full of contempt: "you remember, no matter how many ants gather together, they are just a group of ants after all!"


    "Yes..."


    Qi wuyei bows his fist and answers quickly.


    Watching Gu Ying sword leave, the smile of Qi Wu''s night eye is still flashing.


    But when he was ready to find a place to practice, Haotian in front of him suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Seven no night, do you really know the leader?"


    Haotian suddenly turned around and asked.


    He doesn''t talk to qiwuye at all. It''s hard for him to take the initiative to find qiwuye today.


    "Oh, our Haotian brother, I''m very proud today ~" Qi Wuye didn''t answer him directly.


    Seeing this, Haotian''s mouth slowly filled with a touch of radian: "the leader is invincible in the world, not only in strength, but also in strategy and insight. You can''t hide anything from him."


    "What are you going to say?"


    Qi Wuye''s face sank and his fierce light showed.


    "It''s nothing. I advise you to do it yourself ~"


    Haotian shrugs casually. This frivolous appearance falls into the eyes of qiwuye. It makes him gnash his teeth and want to chop up this guy.


    Is there no difference in strategy and insight between ancient and modern times?


    Oh!


    How many ancient and modern have you seen!


    For Haotian''s advice, qiwuye was very sad. He didn''t care what Haotian said.Because of his chess game, but he has absolute self-confidence, and can force all the strong players in the whole star haze mainland into a desperate situation!


    Including


    Lonely cherry sword!!!


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of qiwuye and Mufan, the whereabouts of Fuxian Lake soon spread to wanjian demon clan, Youming hall and Wanjian Shenzong!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Tianyan Shenyu.


    At the foot of a mountain on the outskirts of Wufeng City, there is a small village with only dozens of families.


    The village is surrounded by wooden sticks, which are full of shabby huts.


    At a glance, the smoke curled up.


    The seemingly simple villagers are actually members of chenyao Jianzong. Jisheng Yu chooses to arrange everyone at the foot of the mountain to build such a village, which is convenient to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    However, grass houses are easy to build, cloth clothes are easy to buy, but good land is rare.


    If there are no fields around a village near mountains and rivers, it will surely attract the attention of sharp eyed people.


    Fortunately, it''s winter, not the time for farming.


    Now, more than 50 disciples of chenyao Jianzong are divided into four groups, and they go out to reclaim wasteland. Taking advantage of the rainy and snowy weather, they secretly build their hiding place.


    And this village, jishengyu named it taojia village!


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what''s going on with miss. I haven''t seen my grandmaster..." Nianci, dressed in coarse linen, sat in a hut and pondered a little around the stove.


    Beside her, Chu junran also wears ordinary folk clothes, but her extraordinary temperament and appearance are still fairies, which make countless men drunk and confused.


    Hearing Nianci''s words, Chu junran had no choice but to smile: "you, Xiaonan is not a child."


    "Having said that, but my eyelids are always jumping recently. I''m so afraid of the danger miss will encounter, but I''m not by her side!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. With master maodi and our patriarch, your young lady will be fine ~"


    Chu Jun enlightened her, and suddenly raised her eyes to look out of the window, which made Daimei frown.


    Xiao Xiu


    He''s been squatting outside for a long time. He doesn''t move. What is he doing?

 Chapter 2715

    Outside the curtain, the snow is beginning to drift, and the fragrance of cuipao is still burning.


    Chu junran was puzzled. He had been squatting there for half an hour. He was as still as a statue and as steady as a clock.


    What kind of skill are you practicing?


    Just as Chu junran was puzzled, Ji Shengyu came to Xiao Xiu from outside.


    At the moment of Xiaoxiu, a snow silkworm is pressed to the ground by a sable.


    Although snow silkworm is naturally cold, sable, as the most active mink in winter, has long been used to such weather.


    With its sharp claws, the snow silkworm is cut into sections. Even if Xiao Xiu and Ji Shengyu are looking at it, it will not let go of the delicious food that is hard to find for thousands of years.


    Seeing that the snow silkworm was dying, Xiao Xiu twisted his eyebrows, and the palm of his hand was about to go.


    Seeing this, Ji Shengyu pressed his shoulder: "this is a hundred year old snow silkworm. It''s also a rare chance for sable to catch it."


    Stopped by him, Xiao Xiu raised his eyes curiously: "but if it goes on like this, snow silkworm will die."


    "The law of the jungle is the rule of the world. Minks eat snow silkworms, which is also a constant food chain in nature. If you stop them from eating, it will destroy the law of heaven."


    The law of the jungle


    World norms?


    After hearing what Ji Shengyu said, Xiao Xiu''s eyes were suddenly stiff.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiu, everything has a spirit. Any killing is a merciless deprivation of the rights of living beings.


    The right to live!


    ¡­¡­


    "But Shay didn''t say that before!"


    Xiao Xiu slowly stood up and thought of Xiao Yi''s words that he used to talk about in his ear. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Yi said that all things have spirits. As strong and human beings, we should protect those weak creatures, even if it is a flower and a leaf, we should treat them well."


    "Then I can only say that he is a very optimistic person ~" Ji Sheng Yu shook his head helplessly. He thought that over the years, there have been fights between the strong and slaughtered the weak everywhere in Xinglan, and his face was full of sadness: "just like before, the fire of Luocha gate suddenly attacked Jiulong County, and many disciples and innocent people died for it! The weak are doomed to be eroded, unless there is a strong enough to suppress all forces in the world, and this person also has the heart of compassion, it is possible to break the merciless way of heaven What our patriarch is doing is to move towards such a great goal, and so are we


    While they were talking, the sable had already swallowed the snow silkworm and took advantage of the situation to run away.


    "Xiao Xiu, you don''t have to think so much. Just stay with my patriarch, and one day you will see the most beautiful scenery ~"


    Ji Sheng Yu shrugged his shoulders, took back his sad mood and walked away with a smile.


    It snowed heavily.


    Xiao Xiu stood here alone for a long time.


    "The law of the jungle..."


    "The weak are doomed to be eaten..."


    "If I stop the killing, will I not destroy the principles of heaven?"


    The palm of his hand tightly clenched into a fist. Xiao Xiu''s pure and clear eyes flashed a terrible streamer in an instant.


    "Shay, have you been lying to me for so many years?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jishengyu complains unintentionally, but he shakes Xiaoxiu''s firm belief.


    In this way, they lived a quiet life in taojia village.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, yanshenyu, a magnificent high hall with the same style as Xinglan temple, is just like a giant, rising 3000 feet from the ground and falling nine days.


    On the majestic high hall, printed with a golden sword, a sword to break the sky, a sword set heaven and earth.


    This is the power of the king of Tianyan Shenyu, led by Ye Tian, the super first class power of Xinglan continent - wanjian Shenzong!


    In front of the gate of wanjian Shenzong, a group of guards in golden armor stood up with their swords, just like the gods coming down to earth. Their momentum was magnificent and shocking.


    Although it''s just a guard, everyone has the cultivation of reincarnation realm, and the leader of the guard has reached the peak of Xinghai realm!


    In a bright hall of wanjian Shenzong, a man in a golden cape is awe inspiring and handsome, with a pair of cold eyes and two curved eyebrows.


    This man is ye Liangchen, the young master of wanjian Shenzong!


    "Little master, since our people have found out the location of Fuxian Lake, please give us an order."


    "Yes, please give us the order. We are willing to go to Wuji immortal region with you and take Nanzhu!"


    Below a line of strong, already impatient.


    Wanjian Shenzong, the ancestor Ye Tian, stands outside the world.


    His son, ye Zhiyun, is also a dragon.


    Ye Zhiyun has eight sons, who are now the eight elders of wanjian Shenzong.


    They took charge of Shenzong and handed over the clan affairs to their common son, ye Liangchen!Why do eight people have one child?


    Because the ten thousand sword God sect has an iron rule which is quite contrary to the code of ethics.


    Ye Zhiyun''s eight sons must marry on the same day, and then, with the help of pills, let their wives have children on the same day.


    On the day of birth, all the eight babies were taken away. Ye Tian explored the root of the Spirit himself, and then killed seven of them, leaving only one.


    The advantage of this is that the eight elders don''t know whether the children left behind are their own sons or not.


    In this way, while they are grieving, they are also full of happiness and luck, and are willing to cultivate the child as a parent-child.


    In this way, it not only avoids the situation of many sons fighting for power, but also enables the eight elders to have deep brotherhood and make concerted efforts!


    Ye Liangchen is the first person to survive in this iron rule!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at all the people in front of the hall, ye Liangchen said with a faint smile: "I heard that there is a lot of trouble over there in Wuji immortal Kingdom ~"


    "isn''t that the traitor Yin Lingqi, young master, please take me with you. I will blade the traitor and let the world know what will happen if I betray my wanjian Shenzong!"


    "No! It''s up to me to kill that guy. "


    "Let me go!"


    For a moment, there were four voices in the hall.


    Seeing them so enthusiastic, ye Liangchen''s calm eyes twinkled.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, the whole hall suddenly quieted down, and more than a hundred eyes came together.


    "I''m glad to see you are not afraid to fight, but Yin Lingqi is my grandfather''s strongest disciple after all, and we must not underestimate the enemy." Ye Liangchen gazed at a pair of young men and women with extraordinary temperament in front of the hall, and said with a smile: "Lanling, Qingmeng, you two should go with me. In our line, we don''t need to touch the enemy, just wait for them to fight each other, find the right time and take old man Nanzhu away!"


    "Yes


    Lanling and Qingmeng bow to each other.


    After all, these two guys are the third and fourth in the Tianzi generation!

 Chapter 2716

    "Zhong Qi, during the time when I leave Tianyan, you should pay close attention to every move of the night of the gods. If they have any crazy moves, they must persuade grandfather at the first time to join hands with Zeus to fight against the enemy." Ye Liangchen''s eyes turned to a man who looked very lonely in the corner and ordered.


    Smell speech, the man named Zhong Qi, eyes suddenly, nodded.


    At this time, an old man in gold armor suddenly came forward and knelt down on one knee: "little Lord, our people have found the whereabouts of the Luocha gate, and their people have come to the realm of Tianyan God!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Liangchen rubbed his hands and said with a faint smile, "is it huadounan of Youming hall, or the ancient moon heart of Guluo hall?"


    "Neither Here comes ziluocha yunao, and poisonous Luocha Yehan! "


    £¡£¡£¡


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    Luochamen actually sent two of the seven powerful ones to Tianyan Shenyu?


    "Where are they now?" Ye Liangchen asked in a deep voice.


    "In Licheng." The old man is resolute.


    Li Cheng


    Ye Liangchen deep pupil tiny MI, nodded: "Yan Tu, you continue to stare at their movement for me, if Zeus invades, we will join hands with the gods, otherwise, we will join hands with the Rocha gate, understand?"


    "Yes


    Yantu retreated slowly.


    Although wanjian Shenzong is very strong, it is slightly inferior to the night of gods and luochamen.


    Even ye Liangchen himself admits this.


    Therefore, among these two forces, their choice is particularly important.


    He will never let go of the opportunity that is now in front of him to fight for Nanzhu Daozu.


    But now, the situation in Tianyan Shenyu is so complicated


    What should we do.


    Just when ye Liangchen raised his feet, suddenly a silver wind came out of the hall, as fast as lightning, and finally turned into a figure, kowtowing in front of the hall.


    "Xiang Ping?" See the comer, ye Liangchen heart emerged a bad idea: "why so flustered?"


    "Report back, young master! My spy network has found the whereabouts of the strong one in Xinglan temple in Hanyang! "


    "What?"


    Inside the hall, there was a lot of noise again.


    Even the people of Xinglan temple are here?


    What are these people doing?


    Seeing that ye Liangchen''s face was very ugly, Xiang Ping said: "not only that, but Zhuang Peng also found the trace of the strong man of Xingchen Pavilion in Xuanzhou."


    Bang!


    An extremely vast energy wave suddenly burst out from ye Liangchen''s body. The terrible energy storm directly penetrated the wall and diffused away, making the whole Fengzhou shrouded in his terrible spiritual pressure.


    "Zeus, guyingjian, Tiandi, laoxuanwu They all stare at me one by one. Do you really think that I can''t deal with them? "


    Ye Liangchen grits his teeth and stares at Xiang Ping angrily: "you and Zhuang Peng continue to watch the things in the Xinglan temple and Xingchen Pavilion. By the way, we will inform Shaoguang, song Zhengde, Mao Gao, Ding Chengping and Hu Feng, and each of them will lead 100000 spies to cooperate with you! I don''t believe it. They really dare to be unbridled in my Tianyan God domain! "


    Even Zeus and Gu Ying sword.


    The emperor of heaven and old Xuanwu are not far away from here


    This is the Dragon Empire, not their central and northern regions!


    How can ye Liangchen not be angry with such a move!


    In his eyes, the wild dragon Empire has long been the territory of their ten thousand sword God sect!


    "Young master Now the forces of all parties are surging, and the strong are gathering in the realm of Tianyan God. Why don''t you go and see the eight elders? " Green lemon pondered.


    "It''s such a small matter that it''s hard to disturb my eight dads to have a rest."


    Ye Liangchen drinks angrily, which makes the whole hall thunderous.


    The bloody sword around his waist, even more in this anger, issued bursts of lament.


    At this time, he still refused to report to the eight elders. All the powerful people in the hall were speechless.


    Wanjian Shenzong is one of the most powerful. Compared with any other power, the number of those who are more powerful is not empty. They can be said to be at the top.


    But now, the problem is that the situation has become chaotic, and too many forces have come to Tianyan.


    Ye Liangchen is very conceited on weekdays, which we all know.


    But we can''t make fun of the zongmen affair. Lanling still ignored Qingmeng''s advice and stepped forward: "young master, don''t underestimate the enemy. You''d better tell the eight elders about it, or they won''t know what''s going on here..."


    "So, are you teaching me to do things?"


    Ye Liangchen''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Seeing this, green lemon quickly came to stop Lanling and said: "my husband, he spoke rudely and contradicted the young master. I''m here to make amends for him!"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lanling face ye Liangchen''s arrogance, also dare not say anything more, eyes full of endless helpless color.


    "Lanling, don''t think that you are a gifted disciple of the Tianzi generation. I will allow you to be presumptuous. Even Huang Ming doesn''t dare to teach me how to do things in front of me, let alone you!"


    Ye Liangchen''s face is gloomy.


    Everyone, all look up, do not dare to have any more words.


    Ye Liangchen doesn''t have the same kind of advice.


    Born in such a transcendent force as wanjian Shenzong, he is lucky to be the surviving young master. His vision is very high!


    "Zhong Qi, during this period of time, I''ll leave it to you and Yantu to take care of the affairs." Ye Liangchen took a deep breath and stood up.


    "My subordinates will live up to the trust of the young Lord!"


    Zhong Qi and Yan Tu kowtow one after another.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of Ye Liangchen''s golden robe, a dark space crack is tearing open in the air.


    Lanling and Qingmeng have no choice but to look at each other and walk into the void with him.


    It was only when the cracks in the void dissipated and the hall was filled with noise again.


    "Even the people from the star pavilion are here. Is that exaggeration?"


    "Well, I heard that the star Pavilion is not strong except Xuanwu emperor. Maybe the magic emperor Pavilion leader is not as strong as an ordinary elder of wanjian Shenzong ~"


    "hahaha, that''s all, but Xinglan temple can''t be underestimated. They have ten World War II gods..."


    "Don''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy your own prestige. What are the Twelve Gods of war? Can they defeat the eight elders of the ten thousand sword God sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the noise around, Zhong Qi helplessly shook his head, lonely he, used to keep no sense of existence, quietly disappeared in the hall.


    When Zhong Qi reappeared, he had already come to Yantu. Yantu, who was walking on the stone steps outside, could not help laughing when he saw that this guy could come over on his own initiative: "why, what do you want to say?"


    Zhongqi has few words on weekdays.


    Yan Tu is very curious. He takes the initiative to say something.


    "Master Yan, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to use 500000 spies to monitor each other. If we have too much momentum, sooner or later we will attract people''s attention." Zhong Qi pondered.

 Chapter 2717

    Hearing Zhong Qi''s words, Yan Tu sighed: "Alas, our little master''s temperament..." Speaking of this, his throat rolled: "you know."


    "Yes, that''s why I came to see you when the young master left." Zhong Qi said frankly.


    The young master is too conceited to monitor the enemy''s situation. There is no need to make such a big show.


    "I''ll deal with it myself. You don''t have to worry. Huang Ming and Jiang Cong have been closed for a long time. I really hope they can go out earlier."


    "Yes, with them, the situation can be better controlled..."


    They looked at each other with a sigh and went down the stone steps side by side.


    ¡­¡­


    In the days of Fuxian Lake, for Bai Chen, he really got a rest both physically and mentally.


    It''s far away from the disputes in the river and lake, and there''s no one to disturb it. Every day, several people sit together and talk to each other.


    At night, Xiao Nan was sleeping soundly with his bedding in his arms.


    Suddenly there was a thunder outside, and the whole hut seemed to shake violently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaonan jumped up in fright, and saw that the bamboo windows were torn by the strong wind. Under the scene of thunder outside, the pouring rain came into the house with the strong wind, and the raindrops splashed on her body. It was so cold that she could not help shivering.


    At this time, a white palm, suddenly protruding from the edge of the window, scared Xiaonan shivered on the spot, quickly picked up the sword beside the bed, drew the sword and pointed angrily: "who!"


    There was a storm, lightning and thunder. There was no voice outside.


    "Don''t play the devil! I''m a strong man in the universe. I''m not afraid of you


    After all, Xiao Nan had already counseled.


    The palm was covered with rain, pale to bloodless under the reflection of lightning, and looked like the hand of a dead man.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of dead people who unfortunately fall into the water


    "You...!"


    Xiao Nan shakes and holds the sword. He can''t help but want to burst out the spiritual power in his body.


    But just then, the hand outside suddenly disappeared.


    "Are you really pretending to be a ghost?"


    Xiao Nan bit the bell teeth, and the sole of his foot flew out of the bamboo window.


    However, when she fell outside, a woman in white standing in front of her face, with long hair falling from her face, covered her face, was so scared that her legs softened and she sat on the ground.


    "I died miserably..."


    A woman''s voice is low and hoarse.


    She barefoot, stepping on the muddy ground, to Xiaonan step by step.


    "Don''t come here! I told you not to come here, or I''ll let you die again! "


    Xiao Nan''s face turned blue with fright.


    She was afraid of water monster since she was a child, mainly because when she was a child, her elders told her too many stories that she shouldn''t listen to.


    So much so that she has the ability to understand the world, but still can''t overcome her own demons.


    "Kunpeng, stop it!"


    At this time, an old voice suddenly broke the silence.


    It''s Nanzhu Daozu!


    ¡­¡­


    Kunpeng?


    "Are you Kun Peng?"


    Xiaonan just stood up and looked embarrassed and shocked.


    Bai Chen and cat emperor also came from behind.


    The white haired witch suddenly changed into a white bearded old man who was only white Chen''s knee high.


    With a wave of his little hand in the air, the storm dissipated in an instant.


    "Xiao Nanzhu, who are these people?" Kunpeng snow eyebrow deep wrinkle, some doubt to see Nanzhu Daozu.


    Hearing this, Nanzhu Daozu gave a bitter smile: "they are all my friends, not here to make trouble."


    "So it is..."


    Kunpeng nodded and touched the white beard on his chin. Suddenly he looked at Xiaonan curiously: "you just said that you are a strong man in the realm of Zhou God?"


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Nan was worried.


    She came out in the middle of the night to frighten her. The image of Kunpeng suddenly fell in her heart.


    "Zeus It''s true that I''ve been here for many years. Apart from xiaonanzhu, I haven''t seen any human beings in the realm of Zeus for a long time. The little girl is very talented. I don''t know what sect she belongs to? "


    Hearing Kun Peng''s words, Xiao Nan, with a smile, spread out his hand to the side: "this is my Lord!"


    "He?"


    Kunpeng looked at the young man in front of him in surprise: "young man, what''s your name?"


    "You old man, you are so wordy. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Emperor cat finally came impatiently.


    Seeing this, Kun Peng looked at the cat emperor with disdain on his face and said with a light smile: "I''m Kun Peng from the ancient times. I''m just a kitten. How dare I show off in front of me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the cat emperor''s palm poke. The speed of terror was almost under the condition that he was completely unprepared, and he held his ear directly."It hurts!"


    When Emperor Mao pinched her ear, Kunpeng immediately grasped her arm with both hands.


    However, under the contest, he found that he could not shake the other side, and immediately cried for mercy.


    "I''ve heard that it was very weak in the ancient times. You''ve only lived for billions of years. What a big garlic!" The cat emperor''s face was so ferocious that Kunpeng''s face was instantly livid.


    "You! Are you the cat emperor of Beichen? "


    He was taken aback.


    This is the only cat that can frighten him to this field.


    "I wish you knew that. Besides, this is little black dragon, the powerful God of destruction in those years. I think you''ve heard of it, too?" The cat emperor pointed to Bai Chen.


    Hearing this, Kun Peng''s old eyes trembled and looked at Bai Chen with some palpitations: "you You''re not dead? "


    Kunpeng also heard about the fall of the God of destruction.


    He had never seen the God of destruction, but from the description of Nanzhu Daozu, he knew how terrible it was.


    The third artifact on the list of artifact is in hand. It is the addition of the two great blood succeeding forces, as well as the orthodox blood of the dragon family, as well as the terror cultivation of the top 100 celestial realm.


    How to think, such a strong, should not fall is.


    "Kitty, don''t mention the past." Bai Chen shook his head with a bitter smile and said with a smile to Kun Peng, "I''m reborn now. My name is Bai Chen."


    "Bai Chen..."


    Kunpeng throat fiercely rolled for a while, immediately thinking about, as if thinking about something.


    His appearance made people curious.


    After a long silence, Kunpeng suddenly grabbed his hair, raised his head and said with a laugh, "I''m poor and I''m white. It''s not the right time to be born! It''s really a good name, hahaha - "


    everyone:" hahaha, hahaha, hahaha


    "Your level is far worse than that of nanzhudao." Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, immediately took a deep breath, his face gradually dignified up: "since you have been out of the pass, then we hurry to leave here, and then drag on, for fear of change!"


    "OK, let''s go now!" Nanzhu Daozu nodded.


    "Ah


    Kunpeng''s face was stiff: "what happened? Why do you want to go? I don''t want to go..."

 Chapter 2718

    "Don''t ask so many questions, just follow!"


    Cat emperor suddenly a hand knife, even directly beat on the head of Kun Peng.


    This time, Kun Peng was hurt badly. He covered his head on the spot and nodded tearfully.


    "It''s you..."


    Nanzhu Daozu gives the cat emperor a big thumbs up in awe. Xiaonan and Xiaoyao xianzun shrink their necks bitterly and dare not be reckless in front of the cat emperor.


    "Let''s go!"


    Cat emperor Yang Yang chin to white Chen.


    However, just at this time, Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly came from the sea of knowledge: "there is someone above, it''s Yin Lingqi..."


    "Yin Lingqi?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    He said the name all of a sudden, which made people shiver.


    "I say Lord There''s no reason. What do you want him to do? Strange scenery... " Xiao Nan shrinks his neck.


    Even the patriarch said that in the face of Yin Lingqi, he is by no means his enemy.


    How could she not be afraid.


    "Yin Lingqi is up there!"


    White Chen sinks a voice to shout a way.


    All the people were shocked by this.


    How did he find such a secret place, which was not found for tens of thousands of years?


    Nanzhu Daozu looks at Baichen curiously.


    Seeing this, Xiaonan quickly opens his arms and stops in front of Bai Chen: "he''s not from my patriarch, grandmaster. Please believe me, we''re here to protect you. Otherwise, with the strength of patriarch and cat emperor, we can kill you more than enough. We don''t need to find Yin Lingqi to join hands at all!"


    "I didn''t say he wanted to hurt me..."


    Nanzhu Taoist priest grinned bitterly and looked at Bai Chen: "master Bai, could it be that Yin Lingqi used some method to find your footprints?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Nan didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to look back at Bai Chen: "master, what do you think?"


    "It doesn''t matter how you look at it. As a result, he has come, but if he is the only one, we can''t stop him!"


    White Chen ponders a way.


    However, Xiao Liu''s deep and hoarse voice came again: "Hua siqiong is also here, and there is a strange breath, the thirty-five celestial realm."


    "Three people..."


    Bai Chen nodded slowly.


    Things don''t look so bad.


    Until now, the cat emperor can see that Bai Chen has been talking with Xiao Liu. No wonder he can sense the existence of the enemy ahead of time.


    Now, the strong enemy suddenly attack, they can only focus on Bai Chen, waiting for his choice.


    But after waiting for a long time, Bai Chen still didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Emperor Mao clenched his fist and stepped forward: "otherwise, go out and fight with them. I''ll deal with Yin Lingqi, and you''ll deal with the stranger. As for Hua Sixiang, let Xiaonan, Nanzhu Daozu and Kunpeng deal with him. I believe we can defeat each other in a short time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen eyebrow center deep wring, still didn''t speak.


    After a long silence, he suddenly shook his head: "if you fight with Yin Lingqi, it''s hard to tell the outcome in a short time. If you don''t say, the momentum will cover this area. Is there any other enemy looking for us? I still don''t know that the people in the ten thousand tide pavilion are still there. Without the presence of the emperor, what can we do to fight with others? "


    "I''ll fight Yin Lingqi, Mufan and Jiqing by myself, and the others will give it to you!" The cat emperor nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is speechless again.


    Kitty is always the most confident cat.


    "So be it!"


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes.


    Seeing this, everyone listened.


    "I''ll go out by myself, and you''ll take the opportunity to leave here!"


    White Chen sinks a voice way.


    "Are you going alone? You are crazy The cat emperor was shocked: "your advantage lies in the strange body method that is as fast as light, but Yin Lingqi is the most perfect combination of man and sword. Your speed can''t create any threat in front of him!"


    "In terms of combat, I really can''t suppress him with speed, but in terms of escape, he can''t catch up with me."


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, the cat emperor immediately understood.


    That''s it!


    "Since Nanzhu Daozu said that he would go to the city of eternal night first, let''s gather there. You leave first, and I''ll cut you off!"


    Bai Chen no longer talks nonsense, and his fingerprints move. The gray hurricane turns into a huge whirlpool and appears in front of him.


    The whirlpool was extremely strange, and the faint streamer fell into Kun Peng''s eyes, which made his face full of Horror: "can the power of space be used in this way?"


    "Let''s go!"


    White Chen urges a way.


    Seeing this, several people nodded heavily and walked into the gray hurricane one after another.Cat emperor''s last step, still can''t help but stop, looking back at Bai Chen, worried way: "you can''t have an accident..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Finally, the cat emperor obeyed his orders and stepped into the gray vortex reluctantly.


    At this moment, the wheel of time and space is closed. After sending them out, Bai Chen looks up at the false sky with a smile in his mouth. Suddenly, a little bit of ground is on his toes, and his figure immediately flies up. Finally, it turns into a blue streamer and flies out of the illusory sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, have we been guarding this volcano like this?" A purple robed man bows in front of Yin Lingqi, full of respect.


    Hearing the speech, Yin Lingqi squinted: "what else can we do if we don''t guard? If we venture in, we won''t be afraid to fall into the trap of the enemy?"


    "But I don''t understand why the people of wanchaoge didn''t come? That Mufan told us the news, but he hid himself. Isn''t he waiting to sit and enjoy the benefits of the fishermen? "


    "So, Bai Ruoxi, we don''t have to touch it, as long as we follow far behind ~"


    "ah? Lord, this is... "


    "Shh, someone''s coming!"


    Yin Lingqi pointed at it and Bai Ruoxi immediately closed his mouth and looked at the volcano in front of him.


    In the crater, a young man in blue suddenly rose into the air, stepping on the void, as if looking around at something.


    ¡­¡­


    What about people?


    Bai Chen is ready, and the dance of death is also in his hands.


    But come out, unexpectedly don''t see Yin Lingqi them?


    "Boss, they are on that mountain. All three of them have hidden their breath." Small six reminds a way.


    There is a small six that can perceive all the existence of the soul circle, white Chen like a tiger.


    Is it over there


    White Chen mouth a hook, so far, Nanzhu Daozu has not appeared, so the other side has no action.


    From this point of view, they should not know their location!


    Yin Lingqi


    Come along if you want!


    Bai Chen''s figure suddenly trembles and rushes to the southern sky.


    Cat Emperor they north, white Chen south, contrary, nature can lead away Yin Lingqi this difficult guy!


    "Lord, he''s on the move!" White if Xi sink a way.


    "Good Let''s catch up


    Yin Ling cold voice a drink, three people also follow South gallop and go.

 Chapter 2719

    Among the clouds and fog, several figures gallop past, just like a meteor across the night sky, the heavenly horse leaps over the Milky way, fast and fleeting.


    Yin Lingqi and Bai Chen have been flying all the way for more than half a day. Seeing the sun in the sky, Bai Ruoxi''s eyebrows are deeper and deeper.


    "Suzerain, why haven''t you seen him join Nanzhu Daozu for such a long time?" Bai Ruoxi always feels that something is wrong.


    In this regard, Yin Lingqi was also puzzled.


    "Hua siqiong, what do you think?" Yin Ling''s cold eyes turned.


    He clearly had an idea in his heart, but he still wanted to ask more.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Sixiang''s eyes narrowed and said, "I''m afraid he deliberately distracted us and took the opportunity to let Nanzhu Daozu escape."


    "Well..."


    Yin Lingqi nodded, very satisfied with Hua Sixian''s answer.


    "Then he took us south, didn''t he mean to keep us away from Nanzhu Daozu?" Bai Ruoxi was slightly stunned and suddenly stopped. At the same time, he stopped Yin Lingqi and Hua Sixiang: "master, Nanzhu Daozu must have gone north. Let''s catch up!"


    Contrary to


    Yin Lingqi took a deep breath.


    Just as he was about to change his way to Xiangbei, three sharp swords came from the distance!


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Ruoxi quickly draws out her sword, flies three consecutive cuts in the air, and stops all the sword Qi.


    At this time, he just saw, Bai Chen also stopped at their opposite side, separated empty less than 100 meters distance.


    "Why don''t you follow me?"


    Bai Chen felt his nose without any trace and looked at Yin Lingqi with a face of banter.


    Seeing him like this, Yin Ling snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "he can''t escape, and you will surely die here!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that Lord Yin had been absent for so many years, and he was more confident. You were like a dog after Zeus ~ "


    " that''s better than you are like a dog now! "


    Master is humiliated, white if Xi instant rage, body movement, instant appeared in front of the white Chen.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collide with each other in the air and make a crisp sound. But with Bai Chen''s strong power, Bai Ruoxi staggers in the air, and the sword in her hand is directly shaken out.


    See, his face big change, flurried away and retreat, and white Chen opened the distance.


    "Oh, I can''t even hold the sword. It''s a good thing to say that I''m the master of wanjian demon clan?" Bai Chen will dance of death a close, suddenly took out the wind god sword: "deal with you this kind of small, this sword is enough."


    "You...!"


    Her face changed dramatically.


    Up to now, his right hand is still numb. He has heard that Bai Chen''s body method is fast. He thinks he is a quick attack type strong man, but he doesn''t know that Bai Chen''s power is also extremely terrible.


    When he faced the sword, it was like a stone, which made him breathless.


    "Bai Ruoxi, step back."


    Yin Lingqi slowly exhaled a long breath.


    "But the Lord!"


    "Back off!"


    Yin Lingqi''s face darkened.


    Seeing this, Bai Ruoxi had no choice but to retreat behind him.


    "You are finally willing to come out ~" seeing Yin Lingqi go to battle in person, Bai Chen yawns lazily, still with a calm smile.


    His contempt for everything fell into Bai Ruoxi''s eyes, which made his fierce eyes burning.


    "Crazy master, do you think Do you still have the qualification to be arrogant? "


    Yin Lingqi finally drew his sword.


    The body of the sword came out of the scabbard and made a beautiful sound by rubbing. It was a little strange.


    Yin Lingqi, the master of the demon sect, was called the man with the greatest talent by Ye Tian at that time.


    It''s a pity that his understanding of Kendo is extraordinary, which is rare in the world. However, his cultivation can only stop in the 57 celestial realm, and he can''t go any further!


    "If I''m qualified or not, just try."


    Suddenly, the seven color flame streamed out of Bai Chen''s body, and the burning air suddenly turned the whole sky into a suffocating and audible steamer.


    Supernatural power!


    Seeing the brilliant light, Yin Lingqi was jealous.


    When a silver light flickered at his feet, Bai Chen suddenly took the wind sword away, and at the same time, his hands quickly sealed.


    A simple handprint, all at once!


    "Xianyou three thousand!"


    Only heard a light thought from Bai Chen, his figure instantly turned into a shadow, and flew over Yin Lingqi''s head.


    "What


    Yin Lingqi was shocked, but when he turned around to chase, he found that Bai Chen had already disappeared in the sky.


    Moreover, the shadow left by his infinite flash is like a beautiful rainbow in the sky


    "Is there such a strange body method in the world?"Bai Ruoxi was stunned.


    The level of this kind of body method has surpassed the star level body method, even the Zeus level body method!


    "Suzerain, let''s catch up quickly. Measuring his skill costs a lot. It''s sure that we can''t go far!" Bai Ruoxi is busy.


    Smell speech, Yin Lingqi face indifferent, did not act.


    As he gazed at the north, the shadows dissipated one by one, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "If he didn''t flee to the north, I really think that Nanzhu Daozu would flee to the opposite direction that he led us, but he is crazy. Crazy is extremely clever. Now that he deliberately fled to the north in front of us, it is enough to prove that Nanzhu Daozu is definitely not in the North!"


    Yin Lingqi''s words make Bai Ruoxi calm gradually.


    "Yes, he first led us south, and then he led us north with strange skills. This is to make us chase North! Master, your wisdom is unparalleled. I admire you


    "Don''t flatter me." Yin Lingqi took a deep breath and pondered gravely: "this direction, to the west, is the direction of Jiulong County where they had been before. He should not go there. Maybe, the location of shanhaige is in the East!"


    "The east? Isn''t that the direction of Ziyu kingdom? " Bai Ruoxi was stunned: "is shanhaige hidden in the small countries around our crazy dragon Empire?"


    "Well..."


    Yin Lingqi is not sure now.


    However, he can only put all his eggs in one basket, relying on his own intuition.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the purple kingdom


    Yin Lingqi''s face was extremely gloomy, and he was the first to go.


    Bai Ruoxi and Hua Sixiang also keep up.


    As for shanhaige, he is sure to get it. In any case, he must find the location of shanhaige.


    Hua Sixiang followed Yin Lingqi and looked at the proud figure of the patriarch. His eyes were full of worry.


    He really hoped that the patriarch was wrong this time.


    However, his hope is destined to be a fact.


    Because Yin Lingqi would think so, as Bai Chen expected.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen was close to the clouds and went all the way north.


    Along the way, the mountains and rivers, such as light and shadow in front of you, the speed is amazing.


    "Xiao Liu, it''s up to you now. We must keep 12 points alert!" White Chen facial expression dignified way.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Liu keeps the state of soul circle, which can only last for three days at most!

 Chapter 2720

    "Yuming county is ahead!"


    Rolling thick clouds, several figures moving at high speed, looking at the prosperous counties in the distance, Xiaonan hurriedly excited.


    "Well, as long as we pass Yuming County, we will arrive at Fengdu. Let''s wait for him outside Fengdu."


    The cat emperor pondered.


    Nanzhu Daozu gazed at her back, her old eyes flashing with a touch of complexity.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when night fell, they came to Fengdu city gate.


    Now that it''s dark, I can''t see the strangeness of this city''s eternal night.


    The gate in front of us is tall and majestic. Every inch of bricks and stones has a new color, as if someone had taken care of them.


    But as the world knows, there is no one in Fengdu.


    This city of eternal night is not only weird, but also no one dares to make mistakes in it.


    Even if you walk in disorder, you will be engulfed by the power of eternal night and become a walking corpse without soul.


    Looking up at the vast starry sky, Nanzhu Daozu could not help but read: "Alas, I can''t imagine that now, between Luotian holy land and Wuji immortal land, they can only travel through this city."


    Smell speech, small South Dai eyebrow a Cu: "grandmaster, isn''t before like this?"


    "Of course not. In the past, there were only mountains and rivers, lakes and mountains on the border of the two regions. It was beautiful! After all, Luotian holy land is a place with beautiful scenery. "


    Listening to Nanzhu Daozu''s words, little Nandun looked puzzled: "but since I was very young, the holy land of Luotian that I have known is the vast desert and no one''s swamp..."


    "What?"


    Nanzhu Daozu was stunned: "Luotian holy land, desert and swamp?"


    Seeing this, the cat emperor shook his head helplessly and came from the side: "thirty thousand years ago, the scenery of lakes and mountains in the holy land of luotian had changed. The fertile plain had become a hot desert, and the light of blue water and lake had dried up into a black swamp. The people in the holy land of luotian had little left except those who moved to Tianyan and wujixian."


    "Well In this way, the holy land of Luotian has also begun to develop towards the eastern wasteland and Taixu ancient land? "


    Nanzhu Daozu has heard a little about the two things: the East wilderness turned into a magma world and the Taixu into a miasma world. After all, during his seclusion, he would occasionally go out and disguise himself as an ordinary old man and go to the city to relax.


    However, he had never heard of the changes in the holy land of Luotian.


    Maybe, under the short life span of the world, they don''t think that the holy land of Luotian has changed at all. It should be like that.


    In the face of several people''s conversation, Kun Peng, who had been listening at the end, couldn''t listen any more: "Alas, billions of years ago, this was a sea, there was no land at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people heard about it, they were immediately ashamed.


    "Don''t mention the past of billions of years. The unit of billions is too far away for us in terms of years ~"


    the cat emperor glanced at him speechless, went to one side and sat down.


    Xiaonan looked up at the towering city wall and was quite curious: "people all say that Fengdu can''t walk around. It will be swallowed by some mysterious power and become an empty shell with only body but no soul. They don''t know whether it''s true or not..."


    "Fake ~"


    the cat emperor said casually.


    "Fake?"


    Xiaonan startled eyes round stare: "but I clearly heard a lot of people say, someone came out from here, became a walking corpse ah."


    "That''s because there''s a strange guy hiding here. Even the Lord of Fengdu, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders."


    "Fengdu has a city master?"


    "Yes, he is in charge of a city of eternal night." When the cat emperor said this, he suddenly moved his white beard on his face: "I told you that I had the same doubts as you before, so I took Xiaotian with me at that time..."


    When Haotian was mentioned inexplicably, the cat emperor felt a sharp pain in his heart. He immediately choked and continued: "I came to Fengdu city and wandered around here. At that time, I could clearly feel that there was a guy in this city, but he seemed to be hiding from me all the time, so he never saw the respect of the Lord ~"


    "Wow How dare you hang out here Little nandon was excited and adored.


    "That''s the owner of a small town like this. How can I pay attention to it? Hahaha -"


    the cat emperor forks his waist and laughs, and his hearty laughter spreads around directly through the cold wind, even enveloping the whole Fengdu city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open grassland ten miles away from here, seven powerful figures are waiting for something here.


    One of them was dressed in a deep-sea blue heart robe and stood between a strange stone array. Those stone arrays were placed in order according to their inherent position. They did not need to use any spiritual power or soul power. They only needed to use the natural energy of heaven and earth to form an indifferent haze between the stone arrays.These seven people, five people wear the black strong clothes of luochamen, two people wear the deep sea blue heart robes of wanchaoge.


    One of them, a woman in black with a ponytail, was staring at the man in the stone formation. After a long silence, she stepped back and came to a woman with an iceberg face: "temple master, you said that Mufan didn''t come, so you sent these two people to help. Are they reliable?"


    "Reliable, just from his arrangement of the tracking border, it is enough to see its strength." Ancient moon heart light way.


    "I know his border is true, but, Lord, we are facing emperor cat this time, and Bai Chen who defeated the leader of Mufan Pavilion..."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhijie suddenly said, "Che Caiwei, how dare you criticize my lord behind my back!"


    "I don''t know. It''s well known that your Pavilion leader was defeated by Bai Chen. Well, instead of quarreling with me here, you''d better try to block the mouths of people all over the world." Che Caiwei threw her ponytail and looked down at Xu Zhijie.


    This let Xu Zhijie angry eyes round stare, eyes deep, such as burning in the fire.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be rude." At this time, the young men in the formation suddenly opened their eyes.


    See, Xu Zhijie as long as unwilling to retreat, but her heart is not satisfied.


    It''s just a Guluo temple, not to mention the three elders, Shan Pengyun, Zhao Fangjie and Che Caiwei. Even with Gu Yuexin, she is not afraid!


    If it wasn''t for the white Kui in the evil Luocha, would she give face to the ancient Luodian?


    What a joke!


    "Caiwei, you must not be rude." Gu Yuexin took a look at Che Caiwei, and immediately hugged the young men in the array: "it''s because the director of our hall is not strict, and I hope you can understand me."


    "It''s nothing. My Wanchao pavilion was with you. I won''t have any problem with you, younger martial sister?"


    "Yes, the Third Elder martial brother is right!"


    Xu Zhijie turned his lips.


    Her strength is far above that of Che Caiwei, not to mention her third elder martial brother.

 Chapter 2721

    If it wasn''t for the Third Elder martial brother persuading her and the evil Luocha frightening her, she would have torn the mouth of Che Caiwei!


    In the final analysis, it''s the dog of luochamen.


    It''s tougher than our wanchaoge


    Xu Zhijie repeated in his heart, very upset.


    See her this pair of small face anger red appearance, Si Hao helpless smile, continue to concentrate on staring at the change of stone array white fog.


    "At present, they are still staying outside Fengdu. They should be waiting for Bai Chen to come back..." Sihao is indifferent.


    In fact, he is still looking forward to seeing Bai Chen and fighting with him.


    However, it is very difficult to escape from Yin Lingqi.


    Gu Yuexin is also worried about this task.


    There are cat emperor, Bai Chen who has defeated Mu fan, and Nanzhu Daozu who has been reclusive for tens of thousands of years.


    If you want to be the enemy of evil Luocha and her ancient Luodian, you may not have a good chance of winning.


    So at this time, she must join hands with the people of wanchaoge to fight against the enemy.


    "It''s worthy of the pursuit of Zhuge family. It''s really powerful!" Gu Yuexin looked at the clouds in the stone formation and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Si Hao pursed the corners of his mouth and said with a modest smile: "in fact, the most powerful tracking border of Zhuge aristocratic family is called Wuji of heaven and earth. I''m just playing tricks in my class."


    "Well, you can''t say that. After all, you are the disciple of the elder."


    "Ha ha, the Lord of the ancient hall praised me falsely."


    At this time, the white Kui of the evil Luocha suddenly came from the side and looked at Sihao curiously: "I heard that the boundary of Zhuge aristocratic family has a kind of spiritual pressure that can suppress people, right?"


    "Yes, but we can only confine the enemy to the border..." Si Hao said frankly.


    "That''s easy!"


    White Kui a smile, pale to no blood color sick face, emerge a shadow: "since white Chen this time is not, then we go to kill cat emperor, you and I deal with cat emperor, other people, give to month heart sister they can."


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    Gu Yue was stunned.


    Up to now, she is not ready to fight with emperor cat.


    In the night of the gods, maodi and Haotian were the group that luochamen didn''t dare to offend. Like Xuanyuan, they were ordered by Zeus to avoid.


    Now let her face such a heroic and extremely senior, she is also worried in the heart.


    In the face of people''s expectations, Bai Kui, as the leader of the team, immediately made a decision: "if Bai Chen comes back, the situation will be even more serious. If he can''t come back, he will die in Yin Lingqi''s hands. When Yin Lingqi comes, he will be our enemy in the face of shanhaige. It''s just the right time to think about it and do it now! "


    "Well, do it now!"


    After hearing Bai Kui''s words, Gu Yuexin finally summoned up her courage and looked back at the three women: "there are five people in the other party. In a moment, Bai Kui and Sihao will fight against the cat emperor. Miss Xu and I will fight against Nanzhu Daozu. The remaining three people will be handed over to you."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuexin''s face is very dignified: "the three people, one is the master of Weiyang fairy palace, one is the old master of Xiaoyao fairy palace, and the other is Kunpeng, the supernatural beast of the ancient times. You must remember not to fight with them, just deal with them."


    "Yes! I''m under orders


    Three women drink together, only Gu Yuexin''s order is from.


    "Miss Xu, after all, that Nanzhu Daozu is the master of the three immortals. I''m afraid his strength is unfathomable. We can''t fight him either..." Gu Yuexin looks at Xu Zhijie.


    Smelling speech, Xu Zhi nods her head. For Tianyu Laozu''s eldest disciple, she still dares not belittle the enemy.


    "Don''t panic. When Si Hao and I solve the problem, you just have to hold off those people. In my eyes, the cat, Nanzhu Daozu and Kunpeng are just a group of shrimps and crabs, which is not worth mentioning ~"


    Bai Kui still has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    In his eyes, only emperor cat can threaten his enemies!


    "Act!"


    With Bai Kui''s order, the seven people rose to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, sitting in front of Fengdu resting Kunpeng, suddenly stood up.


    Cat emperor is also at this time, ear slightly move, face instant gloomy: "someone is coming!"


    "Where?" Xiaonan was overjoyed: "the patriarch really got rid of Yin Lingqi. Where is he?"


    "Not little black dragon!"


    The cat emperor''s face was extremely gloomy: "it''s the people of luochamen! The seventh Rocha ranks the third in strength, Baikui


    "Evil Luocha Baikui?"


    Hearing this name, zudun of Nanzhu road was shocked.


    Qiluocha is famous in the world.


    The leader, yeluocha, is powerful enough to compete with Xuanwu emperor.It is said that yingluochamao is also an extremely strange existence.


    In addition to these two extremely terrifying people, the remaining five people are Gu Yunyou, the military commander of the luochamen, and Bai Kui, the evil luochamen, who are most famous.


    "I had a fight with Bai Kui. He was not my enemy, but the others didn''t know how strong he was..." The cat emperor is also very cautious at this time.


    Nanzhu Daozu''s safety is given to her by little black dragon, she must not lose.


    "I suggest that we retreat into Fengdu first. They dare to fight in Fengdu. I don''t think the owner of Fengdu can turn a blind eye to it."


    Nanzhu Daozu suddenly proposed.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    With a wave of his hand, the cat emperor ran to Fengdu.


    Following the crowd, Xiaonan looks at Nanzhu Daozu''s back with a puzzled face, with a thin curved eyebrow and a wisp of doubt.


    The other side is luochamen!


    Even if the owner of Fengdu has some ability, he never dares to offend the seven Luocha?


    As a respected elder, why did the grandmaster propose to do so?


    He can''t be blind.


    ¡­¡­


    Five people rushed into Fengdu, a moment later, Baikui seven people is to flash to Fengdu door.


    "What about people?"


    Xu Zhijie''s pretty face sank.


    Smell speech, white Kui cold Mou stares at front, light smile way: "I think, they should be to feel our existence, hide into Fengdu city."


    "We didn''t even break out along the way. How did they perceive it?" Xu Zhijie doesn''t understand.


    "I underestimated the cat emperor. With her terrible perception, she could hear the wind ten miles away. How could she not hear us coming at such a fast speed..."


    "Listen! Can you hear the wind ten miles away? "


    Xu Zhijie almost dropped his chin.


    Is she still a person?


    No!


    Is she still a cat


    "Oh, do you think it''s OK to retreat into Fengdu? It''s a big joke!" Bai Kui suddenly stepped forward. With a wave of his sleeve robe, everyone followed.

 Chapter 2722

    In the dark city, the cat emperor is shining with golden light, standing on the spacious street, shining the whole street bright.


    Nanzhu Daozu, Kunpeng, Xiaoyao xianzun and Xiaonan were hiding in a deserted house in the distance.


    Through the crack of the window, they can clearly see the golden light of emperor Mao.


    "I said Let''s face the enemy alone, isn''t it? " Kun Peng is a little ashamed.


    "There''s nothing else we can do for the time being. We''ll just wait for the moment."


    Nanzhu Daozu''s eyes were fixed on the back of the cat emperor in the street. In his palms, there was a surge of spirit.


    The surging energy storm broke out in the body of cat emperor at the moment when Bai Kui and others stepped into Fengdu.


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing a beam of golden light in the distance, Bai Kui and others were stunned.


    "Is this to lead us through?" Gu Yuexin''s vigilant way.


    "What''s the matter! Let''s just go straight ahead! "


    Bai Kui suddenly clenched his fist, and the spirit pressure of the 58 star universe also came out. In terms of momentum, he wanted to obviously suppress the cat emperor.


    With a flash of silver, Bai Kui appeared in the street and came to the cat emperor.


    And Gu Yuexin and other six people also fell behind him.


    Seven people are eyeing the cat emperor, but this does not make the cat emperor afraid of fighting.


    On the contrary, she was excited, a little void in the sole of her foot, and her figure rushed away in an instant.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Yuexin was shocked. Six people scattered in a hurry. Only Bai Kui met him with a sword and collided with cat emperor''s fist.


    Bang!


    Just like the sound of thunder, it suddenly broke out at the place of collision. The terrible storm directly made Baikui''s face tremble.


    "Emperor cat, I will kill you today!"


    Bai Kui, who is the third evil Luocha in the seven Luocha, is also eager to fight. With the fierce fist of the cat emperor, he cut the sword out.


    After being cut by his sword, the cat emperor whirled rapidly in mid air and suddenly kicked a lightning kick!


    Seeing this, Bai Kui quickly put his sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    There was another dull sound, and Bai Kui slipped away on the spot.


    "Not yet?"


    Bai Kui''s palms and scalp were numb. He could not help roaring at his back.


    At this moment, Sihao''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared above Baikui''s head. Then he threw the stones in his hand around, and the colorful light border instantly emitted dazzling light from the stone array.


    At this moment, the cat emperor, trapped in the array, obviously felt that the spiritual power in his body was suppressed by him, and his face suddenly sank on the spot.


    "The border of Zhuge family?"


    Seeing the strange border that could suppress the breath, little nandon''s eyes narrowed.


    How could that man, who was clearly wearing the deep-sea blue heart robe of Wanchao Pavilion, be bound by Zhuge aristocratic family?


    At this time, the dazzling golden glow on the cat emperor has turned into a faint golden fluorescence under the suppression of the stone array.


    Its breath also dropped a lot in an instant.


    "Emperor cat, as I said, I will kill you today!"


    The corner of Bai Kui''s mouth was covered with a shadow.


    "Hum, it''s just a border. What can I do?"


    "Then try it!"


    Bai Kui and cat emperor rushed to each other again. When the sword and fist collided, cat emperor was obviously defeated. This time, she stepped on the cracked ground and slid back.


    "My power


    Cat emperor can''t believe clenched fist, just that fist, even less than one tenth of her usual strength.


    How strange the border is!


    "Oh, I was very confident just now. How come I know my situation now?"


    Bai Kui walked forward with his sword and approached the cat emperor step by step.


    This kind of situation, let Nanzhu Daozu and others have a cold sweat.


    "Maybe."


    The cat emperor pursed his mouth and lowered his head slowly.


    In this situation, Bai Kui would not miss the chance to kill her. He directly made a seal with one hand, held the sword tightly with the other hand, and stabbed the cat emperor with lightning.


    As his whole body''s spiritual power reached saturation, the sword shadow that he stabbed instantly expanded countless times, and cut a smooth trace of space along the way.


    Seeing that the sword shadow was about to penetrate the body of the cat emperor, the cat emperor suddenly raised his head, and there was a golden streamer in his eyes.


    I saw her one hand up, holding the stabbed sword in an instant, at the same time, behind it also followed a huge cat shadow.


    "The star is determined!"


    The cat emperor said softly, bursts of golden light broke through the shackles again, and burst out from her body. The whole stone formation instantly exploded into smoke all over the sky, and the border also collapsed under her terrible power."Shi -"


    seeing this scene, Bai Kui''s face suddenly sank. He quickly released his sword and retreated.


    But the cat emperor''s figure has already caught up.


    Merciless iron fist, with the cat emperor blow out, the whole earth suddenly trembled.


    Under the full-scale outbreak of xingjue''s power, the punch almost broke through Baikui''s defense barrier, and finally hit him in the face.


    "To die for my mother --!"


    The cat emperor roared angrily, and the fierce fist directly hit a groove in Bai Kui''s face. Bai Kui was completely defeated, his eyes were bloody, and finally he was knocked to the ground on the spot.


    "Lord Bai Kui!"


    Seeing the sad picture of Bai Kui''s body, Gu Yue covered her red lips and couldn''t help screaming.


    But Bai Kui could no longer hear her voice.


    In the fight between lightning and flint, after the cat emperor opened the star decision, he completely defeated Bai Kui with overwhelming strength.


    Gu Yuexin and others looked at each other in a daze. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They hurried back.


    The tree fell down on Houbao mountain, and Bai Kui''s death made them all helpless. Under the supreme power of the cat emperor, they ran away in a panic and fled the Feng capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Gollum!


    Kun Peng was stunned. He rolled hard in the deep of his throat and looked at the back of emperor cat. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Is she really just Warcraft..."


    Kunpeng was frightened.


    As a beast, he admired emperor cat.


    They all jumped out of the window and came to Emperor cat.


    At this time, the cat emperor cold eyes overlooking the body on the ground, eyes without waves.


    "Bai Kui, in the final analysis, you are not even as good as Yin Lingqi in the level of the fifty-eight celestial realm."


    In those days, Bai Kui fought and retreated in the central region, and he was still able to deal with emperor Mao for a while.


    Now, this guy is naive to think that with the help of the border can suppress the cat emperor, and ran to fight with the cat emperor.


    I''m looking for death!


    "Come on, let''s continue to wait for little black dragon outside Fengdu city!"


    The cat emperor clapped his hands and walked towards the Wuji immortal realm.


    Seeing this, Nanzhu Daozu on one side called out: "emperor cat, why don''t we go to Shanhai Pavilion first..."


    "What shall we do if the little black dragon can''t find us?"


    The cat emperor turned back angrily.

 Chapter 2723

    "But when Baikui comes, it''s inevitable that there will be stronger enemies behind him. What should we do if Zeus comes in person?" Nanzhu Daozu pondered.


    "Zeus can''t come. Don''t think about it. You''d better wait for little black dragon with me."


    "But..."


    Xuemei, the founder of Nanzhu Road, frowned deeply and refused to leave.


    Seeing this, people around us can''t help but look around curiously.


    "Grandmaster, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Nan was puzzled.


    "I I don''t know, but from just now on, I have an ominous premonition... " Nanzhu Daozu was quite confused.


    What is this kind of foreboding in my heart?


    He can''t say it himself.


    "What is it?"


    Xiaonan is surprised to pick eyebrows and looks at the cat emperor.


    However, at this moment, her eyes were suddenly dull.


    "Cat, master cat! Behind


    Xiao Nan quickly pointed out.


    Smell speech, cat emperor immediately turned around, when she saw that the end of the street, two men and women in gold armor came to this side, the face is completely gloomy to the extreme.


    The two did not emit any spiritual fluctuations.


    However, the eyes they look at, but it is with a strong overlooking mole ant like rebellious.


    "They seem to be very strong..."


    Xiaoyao xianzun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, he is to see the cat emperor''s face, tense severe.


    "That''s the twelve warlords of Xinglan temple!"


    One side of the Kun Peng, face angry Shen.


    From that deep anger, it can be seen that he has a deep hostility to the temple of star haze.


    The man in golden armour had long dark red hair, which was not tied up and spread behind him. It was as smooth and smooth as fine silk. Under the elegant and feminine eyebrows are a pair of attractive deep purple eyes, slightly lifted from the corners of the eyes, adding to the alluring style. Lips light pursed, smile. The white skin is better than the snow. It seems that it emits silver light.


    The woman in the golden armour has beautiful eyes, eyebrows, broken nose and pear shaped cheeks. The golden armor makes her perfect and graceful figure, beautiful and graceful. At the same time, her cold eyes also show the ice cold of thousands of miles away.


    "Capricorn God of war Xiao qianjue... " Cat emperor half open mouth, a pair of golden pupil suddenly shrunk to pinhole size: "Gemini God of war Xiao Yucheng


    "What


    Hearing this, Nanzhu Daozu and others were shocked.


    They had never seen them, but they had also heard their names.


    However, what they have heard is the thunder god Xiao qianjue And the most beautiful woman in heaven Xiao Yucheng!


    "Sister maodi, long time no see ~"


    Xiao qianjue came face to face with a warm spring smile, which seemed invincible.


    However, Xiao Yucheng''s cold eyes, staring at Nanzhu Daozu all the time, have made the cat emperor feel a sense of hostility.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The cat emperor clenched his fists, and the golden cat star behind him was absolutely ferocious under the night sky.


    "Why be nervous? We haven''t seen each other for 30000 years. Shouldn''t we talk about the past ~"


    Xiao qianjue shrugged.


    Listen to him this tone, seem to be very familiar with the cat emperor, this let the people around, a face at a loss.


    In fact, they do know each other very well.


    However, Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng are loyal to Emperor Tiandi and are destined to take a different stand from emperor maodi.


    "Brother qianjue, there''s no need to talk to her!" Xiao Yu touched the sword on his waist and stared at the cat Emperor: "as long as we know Nanzhu Daozu, we will hand him over. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite."


    "Ha ha, you came to Shanhai Pavilion, too. The God of dog is really stubborn."


    "Who are you calling?" Xiao Yucheng is furious.


    Smell speech, cat emperor moved the white beard on cheek at will: "dog emperor, what''s the matter?"


    In the face of Xiao Yucheng, cat emperor is still joking, but from her nervous look, Nanzhu Daozu can see that cat emperor seems to be afraid of the two people in front of her.


    At the end of the day, there are few that can make the cat emperor fear!


    "Shifu, these two must be very strong in Xinglan warlord. After a while, they will start to fight. Let''s take the opportunity to escape." Xiaoyao xianzun comes to Nanzhu Daozu and whispers.


    Hearing the words, little nandon was furious: "will the cat emperor stay here to die alone? Where is your conscience? "


    "Shh, Shh, Shh!"


    By her such a roar, Xiaoyao xianzun''s face flushed, hastily motioned her not to say more.


    But Xiaonan was angry and said angrily, "master maodi came here to save master zushi. On the other hand, in order to escape, you have to leave her behind. Are you doing this?""I''m also your great uncle at least..."


    "Pooh! I don''t have a martial uncle like you


    "You


    Seeing that they were arguing, Xiao qianjue sighed helplessly: "Alas, you can''t escape today. You''d better tell me the location of Shanhai Pavilion. I can promise you that you will not die."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiaoyao xianzun and Xiaonan quieted down in an instant, and looked at the young man with a face of fear.


    "I''m Xiao qianjue, but I''m a great talker. I''ll do what I say." Xiao qianjue added another round.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    At this time, the cat emperor suddenly step across, stopped in front of him, and immediately looked at Xiaonan: "your master Bo said it''s good, now you win, you should escape, I will hold them, is the most effective way."


    Suddenly scolded by the cat emperor, Xiao qianjue wanted to cry without tears: "I said that you cat, why haven''t seen you for 30000 years, or it doesn''t make sense at all. We want to take you, it''s very easy. The reason why we negotiate with you is to give you face, don''t you understand?"


    "I understand your size. It''s too long to do it!"


    The cat emperor suddenly stepped on the ground, and his figure rushed to Xiao qianjue.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xiao Yucheng is furious and flashes to Xiao qianjue, holding the sword in her hand.


    When the cat emperor''s fist hit the sword body, their breath burst out. With the cat emperor''s all-out attack, Xiao Yucheng''s sword did not move and stopped the cat emperor''s attack.


    Especially at this time, Xiao Yucheng''s flame streamer was full of prestige, as if he wanted to devour the cat emperor''s breath completely.


    The gap between them is too big!


    "Sixty six celestial realms That''s it


    Feeling the terrible pressure of Xiao Yucheng, Nanzhu Daozu and others were as pale as ashes.


    But before they had time to escape, Xiao qianjue''s figure had already appeared in front of them.


    "Don''t touch them. Come at me if you can!"


    Emperor cat angrily turned back and roared.


    But the fierce sword spirit behind her made her weak. She could only bend back and avoid Xiao Yucheng''s long sword.

 Chapter 2724

    The fierce sword Qi broke through the air in front of emperor cat''s eyes.


    After dodging this sword, the cat emperor''s paw suddenly touched the ground and hit Xiao qianjue''s back like a meteor.


    "Sword swallows mountains and rivers!"


    Xiao Yucheng suddenly let out a soft drink. In front of emperor cat''s eyes, the ground burst open. A sword of tens of feet cut the ground in an instant and flew to the sky.


    The continuous sword Qi is approaching her step by step.


    Cat emperor quickly a rapid rotation, burst back.


    For a moment, the sword Qi directly avoided her for hundreds of meters.


    Under the cat emperor''s angry eyes, Xiao Yu, with her hands akimbo, stands on the street with a sword. Her beautiful eyes stare at the cat emperor, which makes her feel cold: "as I said, today we must take Nanzhu Daozu, you give up."


    "You''re so upset!"


    The cat emperor scratched his hair. He was a bit irritable.


    Xinglan 12 God of war, the first six are very strong, the last six are not worth mentioning.


    Xiao Yucheng, the sixth most powerful Gemini God of war, is the watershed between the strong and the weak.


    "Emperor cat can''t beat Yucheng. My strength is above Yucheng. You really don''t have to fight meaninglessly." With a kind smile, Xiao qianjue extended his right hand to Nanzhu Daozu: "little brother, you''d better come with me."


    "You..."


    Nanzhu Daozu''s face was blue and he was at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction behind him, Emperor cat and Xiao Yucheng have been fighting each other. They go up into the night sky directly from the ground. Every time they fight each other, they will blow up a powerful storm all over the sky.


    But in the situation, Xiao Yucheng is under the pressure of the cat emperor. Despite the star decision, the cat emperor is still not Xiao Yucheng''s opponent.


    Master maodi I can''t beat that woman!


    Xiao Nan''s eyes were full of shock.


    When she saw with her own eyes that the cat emperor killed the evil Luocha Baikui, she even thought that as long as the cat emperor was there, the day would never fall down.


    But she was wrong.


    Only now did she know that even though the elder cat emperor had strong strength, she could not carry the sky.


    "Come on, be obedient."


    Xiao qianjue''s face was full of smile.


    His outstretched hand is like an abyss that can absorb everything, which makes Nanzhu Daozu and others feel unprecedented fear and despair.


    Xiaonan clenched his fist and looked at Xiaoyao xianzun. They suddenly drank together and grabbed Xiao qianjue''s hand.


    "Naughty."


    Xiao qianjue''s cold smile, a very powerful soul force, suddenly shocked Xiaonan and xiaoyaoxianzun to fly away.


    Shocked by his soul power, Xiaonan''s vision was blurred.


    "The soul power alone can shock me..."


    Xiaoyao xianzun''s face was pale. When he flew out, he looked at the teacher''s figure and could not help but shed tears.


    Lost!


    In the face of the two gods of war in Xinglan temple, they are totally defeated!


    The palm of Xiao qianjue''s hand is still exploring toward Nanzhu Daozu.


    At this time, Nanzhu Daozu''s eyes were shocked and his legs trembled. In the face of Xiao qianjue''s unfathomable strength, he didn''t even have the idea of resistance.


    Seeing that Xiao qianjue''s palm was about to grasp Nanzhu Daozu''s robe, suddenly there was a dull sound on the ground.


    Um?


    Xiao qianjue frowned.


    All of a sudden, the ground exploded violently, and a column of flame soared into the sky. The terrible wind destroyed all the houses around the street.


    In this fierce storm, Xiao qianjue stepped back gracefully on the void and went back. With a wave of his hand in the air, the storm in front of him dissipated instantly, and no dust fell on his armor.


    On the ground in front of him, large stone walls rose up like thorns, tens of feet high, obscuring the figures of Nanzhu Daozu and others.


    "Boring."


    When Xiao qianjue explored the space between his hands, the spines disintegrated and turned into stone foam.


    At this time, he saw that the three people of Nanzhu Daozu were fleeing to the distance.


    Looking at the old man running towards the north gate, Xiao qianjue had a strong smile on his face.


    "Little Kunpeng, I know you have the ability to transform into others, but unfortunately, you don''t have a brain."


    Xiao qianjue''s words stunned the three people in the distance.


    "He, he found out?"


    Xiao Nan can''t believe it. He turns around.


    At the same time, Nanzhu Daozu also gradually became the face of Kunpeng.


    When the three of them turned around, they found that the real Nanzhu Daozu had been given in midair by a thunder array.


    "Grandmaster!"


    Xiaonan was furious when he saw that Nanzhu Daozu had been arrested.But Kunpeng stopped Xiaonan and Xiaoyao xianzun who wanted to fight in the past.


    Because, in Xiao qianjue''s eyes, he saw a rather helpless killing intention.


    "Don''t go there, or you will die..."


    Kunpeng stopped them and cheered in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Xiao Qian Jue smiles an eye to squint: "not bad!"


    He will certainly accomplish the task assigned by the emperor of heaven. Especially this time, the emperor of heaven deliberately sent him and Xiao Yucheng to see their loyalty.


    After all, the friendship between them and kuangye in those years is incomparable to most people.


    "Yucheng and I are not bloodthirsty gods. When we come here today, we can kill you, but we have been restraining ourselves. Please don''t do stupid things any more."


    Xiao qianjue''s words, not angry from power, let the people present, are cold sweat DC.


    "Can you guarantee my master''s safety?" Xiaoyao xianzun cried with tears in his eyes.


    At this time, he has no way.


    Even if he wanted to fight for his life, he knew that in front of this man, he might be just a baby!


    In the face of Xiaoyao xianzun''s cry and roar, Xiao qianjue''s clear eyes flickered with a trace of helplessness: "sorry."


    Sorry


    Grand Capricorn God of war, actually said sorry to a mortal.


    From this point, we can see that Xiao qianjue is different from other noble and proud warlords in essence.


    "Master..."


    "Grandmaster..."


    Xiaoyao xianzun and Xiaonan, looking at Nanzhu Daozu trapped in the thunder prison, kneel on the ground.


    The cat emperor and Xiao Yucheng are still neck and neck.


    They have no chance of winning.


    "Don''t be sad, you know..."


    Nanzhu Daozu was thinking of giving them some advice before he died. All of a sudden, the void around him quickly turned into a strange gray storm. Immediately, a figure stepped out of the gray storm. With the palm of his hand, the whole thunder prison burst open in an instant!


    "Lord! Here you are at last


    Seeing the Blue Shirt Youth appearing in the sky, he easily smashed the thunder prison array that Xiao qianjue displayed by means of understatement, and Xiaonan shed tears on the spot.


    Bai Chen is holding the wind sword. At this time, he has already started the great battle of soul and Hunyuan thunder. He strides across and comes to the ancestor of Nanzhu road. He looks at Xiao qianjue in the opposite direction. Their eyes are a little excited

 Chapter 2725

    "Crazy master, long time no see..."


    See white Chen that a pair of dark red eye pupil, Xiao thousand absolute heart, fierce stabbing pain of once.


    In the distance, Xiao Yucheng, with a sword, shakes back the cat emperor. Looking at the totally strange face, his heart is like a knife.


    The God of destruction in those days was so powerful.


    Now, as a mortal, Bai Chen appears in front of them again. They know better than anyone in their heart about Bai Chen''s mood.


    "Long time no see."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, and his eyes stay on Xiao Yucheng for a short time. Then he looks at Xiao qianjue: "what is hidden in the mountain and sea Pavilion, which is worth the emperor''s sending you two to come here in person?"


    Wen Yan, Xiao qianjue implicit smile: "do you think I will tell you?"


    "So it is."


    The white Chen wry smile a, from that year he hit the star haze Temple of that moment, destine and these two people sparse road far.


    "Crazy Lord, I only want him, and please sell me a thin noodle." Xiao qianjue points to Nanzhu Daozu behind him.


    "Oh..."


    White Chen mouth a hook, smile eyes light lift: "that I also ask you to give me a thin face, this person is my clan elder''s grandmaster, you know, I this person is very protect the people around."


    "So, there''s no more talk?"


    Xiao qianjue''s words make Xiao Yucheng tremble in the distance.


    She doesn''t want to be the enemy of Bai Chen.


    But now, they have different positions. If Bai Chen insists on protecting Nanzhu Daozu, I''m afraid


    In the face of Xiao qianjue''s terrible soul power, Bai Chen''s face did not change. He casually carried the wind sword on his shoulder and yawned lazily: "yes, I don''t want to talk about it."


    "Boss!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s firm answer, Xiao Liu, who knows the sea, shouts in a hurry.


    "I know what they have. I don''t need to say much."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qian frowned and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, his eyes were full of surprise: "unexpectedly, there are two guys hidden in your sea of knowledge."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    White Chen light a smile, don''t answer.


    He not only perceives the existence of Xiao Liu, but also perceives Lvchen.


    It is worthy of being the only supreme spirit emperor in the history. The soul power is really terrible.


    "Little black dragon, take them away quickly. I''ll stop them!" Cat emperor eyes dew a touch of worry, toward white Chen a roar.


    See, white Chen helpless smile: "silly cat, a rain orange is already your invincible enemy, not to mention Xiao qianjue."


    Rain orange!


    He called me Yucheng!!!


    At this moment, Xiao Yucheng''s cold beautiful eyes suddenly appeared a mist, and Bai Chen''s figure in his sight gradually blurred.


    "Crazy Lord, we don''t want to be enemies with you!"


    Xiao Yucheng bit his lip and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Bai Chen. She''s more afraid that Xiao qianjue will hurt Bai Chen when she starts.


    But


    They are doomed, not fellow travelers!


    "Sorry, I have to protect him today. I will never let Xiao Nan down."


    Bai Chen suddenly points at Xiao qianjue with his sword. The chaos flame rises up in an instant. The black fire cloud, like a light beam piercing the night sky, rushes out of the sky, sending out a terrible heat wave that suffocates the whole Fengdu.


    Xiaonan Su clenches his hand and stares at Bai Chen''s back with tears in his eyes.


    "Who is Xiao Nan?"


    Xiao Yucheng frowned.


    It sounds like a woman''s name


    "She''s my companion."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Companions?


    "What are we then?"


    Xiao Yucheng asked again.


    Four eyes are opposite, the smile on the white Chen face, gradually relaxed down.


    "It''s the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The simple three words completely broke Xiao Yucheng''s fragile state of mind at this moment, and made her stagger and nearly fall from the height.


    "Enemy People


    She chuckled and stepped back two steps. Her beautiful face was washed away by tears. It was heartbreaking.


    "Yucheng, since you came to the Dragon empire with me, you should have thought about this situation. Don''t It''s stupid


    Xiao thousand absolute cold Mou stares at white Chen, hands naturally lift up.


    Two thunderclouds, flashing purple thunder, suddenly emerged from the top of their heads.


    In an instant, the scene of thunder filled the whole sky, and a huge force of soul resounded through the whole sky with the thunder.


    £¡£¡


    What kind of soul power is this?!


    Under Xiao qianjue''s vast soul power, everyone''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were filled with endless fear and despair.This kind of soul power is just terrible.


    Even the dragon people in those days, I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with them!


    "He, he''s a monster!"


    Xiao Nan shakes his hand and looks up at Xiao qianjue. He can''t help exclaiming.


    This person is more terrible and dangerous than anyone she met before!


    Cat emperor or Yin Lingqi, under Xiao qianjue''s soul power, it''s not enough to see!


    "Nanzhu Daozu, I''m just the fifth of the twelve war gods in Xinglan temple. There are four more powerful people above me. Do you really want to fight against Xinglan temple and take the lives of Baichen and maodi?"


    Xiao qianjue couldn''t move Bai Chen, so he focused on Nanzhu Daozu.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Nanzhu Daozu was numb and at a loss.


    Xinglan temple


    The dominant force of the whole Xinglan continent


    It''s true that they can''t be compared with their own power in the eastern region!


    "Don''t panic!"


    White Chen suddenly a roar, scared everyone a jump.


    A pair of cold eyes, staring at Xiao qianjue, who was changing color frequently under the thunder light, Bai Chen''s face, finally appeared a touch of madness and anger: "I was able to turn over the whole Xinglan temple with my own strength, in the near future, I can! Today, I say I want to protect you. I will do what I say! "


    "Crazy master..."


    Nanzhu Daozu''s eyes were full of tears and he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, his eyes even twinkled with guilt, but no one noticed it.


    "Now you, how dare you say that you can protect him?"


    Xiao qianjue clenched his hands tightly into a fist. In an instant, the situation changed dramatically and thundered.


    "With my life! It''s very hard


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly move. Behind the five people, Xiaoyao xianzun, Kunpeng, Xiaonan, Nanzhu Daozu and maodi, there are gray energy vortices.


    In a flash, the amazing suction burst out of the energy vortex actually sucked them all to the depth of the vortex.


    Four of them disappeared in an instant. Only emperor cat still stood in front of the whirlpool and glared: "little black dragon, what are you going to do! I will never leave you


    "If you believe me, take Nanzhu Daozu and leave here. I will catch up with you afterwards." Bai Chen smiled as like as two peas. The confident smile was just like the God of destruction, and made the cat king instantly.

 Chapter 2726

    "Little Black Dragon..."


    The cat emperor looked at the young man in blue, who was as confident as a bell. He had no words to refute.


    "Kitty, you said that you would only listen to me in the world. Now, do as I said."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, almost with a trace of begging on his face.


    He doesn''t want emperor cat to stay here.


    Because the cat emperor''s temperament, is bound to make a crazy move.


    "I..."


    Cat emperor originally thought that when she was in a hurry, she could rely on her strong soul power to help Bai Chen out of trouble.


    But now, she doesn''t know whether to do that.


    "Be obedient, believe me, never question me!"


    Bai Chen''s gentle smile hangs on his face again.


    This smile, let cat emperor''s heart, also followed melt.


    "Listen, in my heart, I have already regarded you as my brother. If you dare to die here, I will never bypass the temple of Xinglan!"


    Cat emperor suddenly turned around in tears and flew into the gray vortex that was about to dissipate.


    She''s gone.


    Finally, I left


    Bai Chen was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, under the night sky, the scene of thunder is still like the end.


    Xiao qianjue is like an unshakable true God, standing between heaven and earth, with the supreme power of dominating the world, making heaven and earth tremble.


    "Crazy Lord, as I said, he can''t escape."


    Xiao qianjue slowly raised his hand, so that the thunder clouds in the sky had begun to gather towards the same place: "I will knock you down in an instant, and then catch up with him."


    "Well, you can try."


    Bai Chen suddenly sits in the air and puts the sword into the scabbard.


    This action, let Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng instantly stunned.


    "In other words, I haven''t been fishing by the river for a long time. I used to like fishing for kittens."


    Bai Chen said, let is ready to start Xiao qianjue, again stunned put down the palm, look at Bai Chen''s eyes, full of complex color.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of years ago.


    It''s also the Dragon empire.


    On the outskirts of Yuming County, the mountains and rivers burst their dikes, and the floods set off huge waves.


    The whole Yuming county was in a panic.


    But just as the torrent like a long dragon crossed the mountains and attacked the surrounding areas of Yuming County, it happened that Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng, who were passing by, led the torrent into the sky and finally turned into thick clouds and rain.


    Torrential rain, after the mountains in a low-lying place, for three days and three nights, finally formed a lake.


    People call it Goddess lake.


    On the country trail, farmers falter and praise one after another. They are full of praise for Xiao Yucheng, the Gemini God of war.


    Naturally, ordinary people don''t recognize the God of war, so they use "goddess" instead.


    On the seventh day of the formation of Goddess lake, Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng flew over endless mountains and came here.


    They also heard the praise of Xiao Yucheng from the common people and came here to see their masterpiece.


    However, when they landed, they found a man in black armor sitting fishing by the lake.


    The man was handsome, with a great body and a cold face. The domineering look between his eyebrows was like that of an emperor. It was respectful and daunting.


    On the surface, he was fishing, but in fact, the water was sparkling, and the fish seemed to be influenced by a strange energy.


    Every time a man catches a fish, he will look at the fish carefully, and then choose the best fish to throw into the bamboo basket. The rest, most of them, will be thrown back into the lake.


    "This way of fishing is really novel."


    Xiao qianjue laughs and walks with Xiao Yucheng.


    However, the man to his words, as if unheard of, is still there to continue fishing, no distractions, inevitably caused Xiao Yucheng''s curiosity.


    Xiao Yucheng took a few quick steps and finally came to the man''s side. He looked down at the scene of fish swarming in the water and couldn''t help laughing: "Sir, you can catch all the fish and choose them one by one. Why waste time fishing here?"


    "Kill the time."


    The man''s tone is rather cold.


    It''s the coldness in the pride.


    Xiao Yucheng can''t help bending down curiously and wants to see the man''s appearance.


    But when she leaned over, the man said something that made them instantly angry.


    "Go away."


    ¡­¡­


    "You are presumptuous


    Xiao Yucheng''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    As a proud Gemini God of war, she has never encountered such a thing.If he wants to fish, she won''t let him.


    See Xiao Yu orange jade hand across the air a probe, that slender fishing rod, instantly by a force of space wrapped.


    With Xiao Yucheng''s skill, it''s so easy to break a fishing rod.


    However, what shocked her was that the fishing rod was intact as she grasped it with the palm of her hand!


    "What


    Xiao Yucheng''s flower looks pale in an instant, and Xiao qianjue on one side can''t help but be shocked.


    At this time, the man in front of him suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and a vast wave of energy directly bumped into them.


    Bang! Bang!


    They quickly raised their hands against each other, but the force of terror shocked them to the ground on the spot.


    "How could that be?"


    Xiao Yucheng reluctantly stood firm, incredulously raised his eyes and looked at the man sitting like a clock in the distance. There was a big wave in his heart.


    She has the cultivation of 66 celestial realms, but she was shaken back by a fisherman?


    "Where is sacred, sir?"


    Xiao thousand absolute cold Mou stares at the man''s back figure, sink a voice to ask a way.


    As the voice fell, the man slowly raised his head and looked at the sparkling lake. What he said made them very angry again.


    "You deserve to know?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a simple word, Xiao Yucheng was so furious that the energy of the 66 celestial realm fluctuated and flew away in an instant.


    However, something more terrible happened!


    Just at the moment when her spiritual pressure rushed to the sky, the man in the distance just frowned. An invisible force broke up Xiao Yucheng''s spiritual pressure.


    "I''m...?!"


    Xiao Yu is so confused.


    She had never been in such a situation.


    Until now, she clearly realized that she had met a stronger existence than her!


    With a sigh, the man suddenly put down his fishing rod and got up slowly.


    When he turned around, his dark red and strange eyes, as well as the sense of boredom on his face, made Xiao Yucheng''s back cool for a moment, but he was so scared that he staggered back.


    This kind of domineering


    These red eyes


    No mistake!!!


    Xiao qianjue immediately guessed the identity of the man in front of him, immediately protected Xiao Yucheng, and immediately bowed to the man: "I''ve seen Xiao qianjue in xiaxinglan temple

 Chapter 2727

    A drop of sweat, from Xiao Yu orange smooth cheek slowly slide, she now heart all mention throat, a face shocked to see to Xiao qianjue.


    This man is actually the God of the universe, the God of destruction?!


    "Xinglan temple?"


    Hear this title, crazy Ye originally indifferent eyes, suddenly raised a trace of interest: "I will go to the star haze temple in a few days, you two waste go back to tell the emperor of heaven, let him clean the neck and wait for me."


    "You...!"


    Xiao Yu holds her hand tightly, but she doesn''t dare to reply.


    Xiao qianjue took a deep breath and bravely came to crazy master: "crazy master, I''m here to find you."


    "Looking for me?"


    Smell speech, crazy Ye Ling eyebrow a vertical, eyes full of disdain color: "just you two, also dare to find me?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong..." Xiao qianjue quickly raised his hand to smile: "the emperor of heaven knew that you had some misunderstanding about our Xinglan temple, so he sent me to come here to make it clear to you, so as not to really cause any misunderstanding."


    "Is it a misunderstanding that you covet Kexin?"


    "No, it''s really wrong for us. But I''m the most powerful one in the northern region. As a woman, she is so powerful that even brother Xiao Yuan always praises her. In fact, it''s hunyan Zong who has been coveting Kexin. This time, they deliberately planted our Xinglan temple. It''s also the old thief of silishi who wants to get rid of my temple by your hand. "


    Xiao qianjue said with a smile.


    In fact, the God of destruction has always been underestimated in the temple, and Xiao Yuan regards the God of destruction as a paper tiger.


    Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng had different opinions, but they were not accepted by the public. So they secretly came to the eastern region and wanted to persuade the God of destruction with their eloquence.


    However, after listening to his words, crazy master laughed on the spot: "Oh, silishi has been afraid of me and the Qing emperor, but he has no ability to compete with us. He has been making friends with the emperor of heaven for so many years, trying to fight against the enemy together. What good is it for him to instigate me to destroy the temple?"


    Crazy master''s words, let Xiao thousand absolute moment Leng.


    He didn''t expect that the God of destruction was so knowledgeable.


    "It''s useless to talk more. Instead of wasting saliva with me here, it''s better to go back and prepare for the war. The war between you and me is inevitable."


    Crazy master waved, continued to sit down, picked up the fishing rod fishing.


    Seeing this, Xiao qianjue chuckled and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xiao qianjue returned to the goddess lake again, and sure enough, he saw that the God of destruction was still here.


    However, at this time, the God of destruction has fallen asleep in the grass.


    "Brother qianjue, look!" Xiao Yucheng points to the man lying in the grass and says in a timid voice.


    "Well, I see."


    Xiao qianjue nodded.


    At this time, a sense of killing suddenly rose from Xiao Yucheng''s eyes, and her pretty face tightened up, and she held her sword around her waist.


    Feeling her killing intention, Xiao qianjue quickly stopped: "no!"


    "Why not?" Xiao Yucheng twisted his eyebrows: "now is the best time to attack him. Once we miss it, the future of Xinglan temple will surely usher in an unprecedented war!"


    "Sneak attack is the work of the rat generation. You and I are both proud God of war. How can we do such a dirty thing?"


    "But..."


    "I said, it''s rare to meet the strongest man in the world. I just want to have a few drinks with him, and then I''ll meet him on the battlefield. Naturally, I''ll rely on my own ability and kill him without complaint! If you still think I''m your sixth brother, don''t be angry with me any more. "


    When Xiao qianjue said this, he didn''t know that the corner of the mouth of the God of destruction had already turned up a fleeting radian.


    When he came to the God of destruction, Xiao qianjue raised his hand and two thousand jars of wine appeared at his feet.


    He just bought it in the city.


    He also sat on the grass, opened one of the jars of wine at will, immediately smelled the mellow wine, and said with a faint smile: "such mellow peach blossom wine, only people like destroyer can drink with me, but I don''t know how much he has drunk ~"


    in fact, he has heard that destroyer is addicted to wine, and once sat down with Beichen Kexin Before the wine lake, drink with a spoon.


    After hearing this, the God of destruction slowly opened his eyes and looked directly at the blue sky, with a rare smile in his eyes: "in terms of drinking capacity, no one in the world is stronger than me, except for my heart."


    "Well, I''m sorry. You''ve lost once in your life. I can beat you once, and now I can beat you a second time. " Xiao Qian is very confident.


    "Oh?"


    The God of destruction sat up with great interest.


    "I, Xiao qianjue, am known as the one who never gets drunk."


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha


    When the God of destruction heard about it, he was overjoyed.


    It''s not because of Xiao qianjue''s drinking capacity, but mainly because he doesn''t feel like an enemy when he sees this guy.They had a good time drinking.


    The empty jars were thrown into the lake by them, attracting groups of fish.


    During this period, they talked a lot about their daily preferences and some interesting things they met, but they didn''t mention that the God of destruction was about to enter the temple of Xinglan.


    Xiao Yucheng stood at the back, staring at him.


    Two thousand jars of liquor into the belly, two people just face with drunk red, but still sober.


    Xiao Yu orange should be the meaning of Xiao qianjue, go further city to buy wine.


    The God of destruction and Xiao qianjue lie side by side in the grass, looking at the bright night.


    "Crazy master, you are really invincible now, but it''s boring under invincible, isn''t it? That''s why you want to go to Xinglan temple. You want to see Xiao Yuan, the Leo God of war in my temple. What''s his ability, right


    Xiao qianjue finally put the topic back on the right track.


    "As I said, I had to go because of the emperor''s idea. But what you said is not without reason. "


    The light way of destruction.


    If it''s really because of Kexin


    Xiao qianjue turned his head slightly and said with complicated eyes: "please forgive me. Beichen Kexin is the rarest treasure rabbit in Xinglan continent. It''s said that if you eat its meat, you can gain the power to surpass everything. This treasure, not to mention our star haze temple, even if it is the East wasteland, I''m afraid it will be deeply coveted by her? "


    "Good! But the eastern wasteland has been almost destroyed, and the Qing emperor, with the remaining dragons, dare not do anything to me. "


    "Having said that, I still want to remind the crazy master that under the absolute interests, anyone will have a very crazy idea. They can''t beat you. It''s hard to say if they stab you in the back."


    "Do you think anyone in the world dares to attack me?"


    "I just think that the charm of the heart is far greater than the world''s fear of you. It''s better to be careful..."

 Chapter 2728

    Xiao Qian''s extraordinary insight has long seen that it is extremely difficult to guard Kexin, which is always accompanied by tricks and machinations.


    It''s a pity that kuangye at that time, Though wise, was too conceited. He regarded the heroes in the world like weeds, and finally paid a heavy price for his conceit.


    Xiao qianjue and kuangye are the future enemies, but they are the brothers who are honest and sincere.


    Because kuangye appreciates his frankness and pride.


    Moreover, Xiao qianjue also said and listened wildly to his strongest card, Hunyuan thunder, robbing the big array.


    After a few months of deliberation, the crazy master improved the spirit array, which made Xiao qianjue''s strength that he could not improve for hundreds of millions of years.


    When wine is a song, life is geometric.


    A confidant, enough to make two people deeply miss.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao qianjue''s eyes were staring at the white Chen sitting in the air, and his eyes were gradually moist.


    "Why, still don''t you want to do it?"


    Bai Chen slowly raised his eyes, dark red pupil, like the bright ruby under the night sky, extremely dazzling.


    That pair of bloody eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, fell into Xiao qianjue''s eyes, which made him sad.


    At this time, the heartache is not only Xiao qianjue.


    Once upon a time, when Xiao Yucheng was intrigued by the Dragon King Zeus and was about to fall, he was also a crazy man who appeared in time and scared Zeus to flee.


    From then on, she realized that it was Zeus who wanted to fight with Xinglan temple.


    In a shabby hunter''s hut, Xiao Yucheng is taken care of by the God of destruction.


    Such an opportunity is hard to find.


    When she was receiving the greatest kindness from heaven, a heart that had not been touched by any man for billions of years also planted the shadow of crazy Lord at that moment.


    Later, Xiao Yucheng, a bold man, took the initiative to confess to crazy master, but he was rejected.


    Crazy Master said that Kexin is his fiancee, which can''t be changed.


    As for what to insist on, it''s because of the agreement of one word.


    At that time, Xiao Yucheng realized that crazy master I don''t understand What is love.


    Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng come to the crazy dragon Empire, and their deep friendship with crazy Lord is enough to make Xinglan Temple avoid that disastrous war.


    However, when the emperor of heaven learned that Xiao Yucheng was in love with the God of destruction, he became jealous.


    The emperor of heaven coveted Xiao Yucheng for billions of years, but he couldn''t get it.


    Now the woman he loves has fallen in love with an evil dragon. How can he bear it.


    In a rage, the emperor of heaven made the most stupid decision ever


    Challenge to the God of destruction!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy master, must it be so?"


    Xiao Yucheng looks at the strange figure with tears in his eyes. Tears have broken through his eyes.


    "My name is Bai Chen now. You don''t have to keep your hand. You should be right. We didn''t know each other."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    Under the package of chaos Shengyan, a black dragon was transformed from black flame. Under the thunder, it exuded the evil spirit of terror.


    This is not a move, but Bai Chen deliberately uses chaos Saint Yan to condense the image of the black dragon, so as to arouse the two people''s sad mood.


    Sure enough, after seeing the familiar black dragon image, they burst into tears.


    "Crazy master..."


    Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng completely lost their fighting spirit.


    As Xiao qianjue''s soul power dissipated, the twinkling thunder in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Yucheng almost fainted in the air and didn''t even hold the sword in his hand.


    Looking at the crystal clear golden sword falling to the ground, Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled with joy.


    Some people, even if they know each other very early, spend all day drinking and talking with each other, may not be able to get through.


    And some people, as long as they meet, even if they plant the seed of friendship in a short time, this seed will remain in their hearts forever, will not be shaken by the current situation, will not be provoked by others.


    As soon as Bai Chen lifted his hand, the golden sword, which was about to land, suddenly trembled when it was near the ground. He immediately crossed an upward turning track and flew back to Xiao Yucheng.


    One took the sword and put it into the scabbard. When Xiao Yucheng''s long eyelashes turned, there was an irresistible tangle in the beauty of his eyes.


    "The crazy master you all know is dead. As for how he died and who killed him, I still don''t know the truth. If you know, can you tell me? Let me Take revenge on him


    ¡­¡­


    "We don''t know. At that time, many powerful forces were involved in this matter. We didn''t know the news in advance. When we knew, you It has already fallen. " Xiao qianjue''s eyes are full of sadness."Oh, so it has nothing to do with your Xinglan temple, right?" White Chen arms ring chest, smile hope to him.


    "It''s not about us, of course." Xiao qianjue frowned and said in a deep voice, "if I can, I''d like to take revenge with you, but have you ever thought about it? I''m afraid the person behind this incident is not so simple..."


    "How do you say that?" Bai Chen was stunned.


    Facing his gaze, Xiao qianjue took a deep breath and then spewed out: "I don''t know. At that time, I heard that except Zeus and Yin Lingqi, the other five people of the seven sources of darkness all died in that battle. But now you and I all know that Mufan is still alive. Why can he survive? Can you get away with it by his blood coral when you exert the sixth style anger of all things in that year? "


    "Did I really use the sixth form of all things in those years..."


    Bai Chen can''t even remember these clearly.


    But Xiao qianjue nodded seriously.


    "With your strength at that time, even if the keel is destroyed, the sixth style of all things is not a small role like Mufan who can escape Even Zeus didn''t have this ability! "


    "So you mean?"


    Bai Chen slightly deviated.


    "I mean, I''m afraid your real enemy is someone else. In the decisive battle in Beichen, there must have been someone with the same strength as you, who forcibly protected Mufan with his strength!"


    A man similar to the God of destruction.


    Looking at the world


    This is the only one!


    "Qingdi...!"


    Bai Chen shook his head incredulously: "no, it can''t be him!"


    "Besides him, who else can make you fall? What''s more, with his ability, he disappeared for so many years without any reason. Do you think it''s normal? "


    Xiao qianjue drank angrily.


    About the matter of Beichen 30000 years ago, he has been secretly investigating for so many years.


    How can he not want revenge for his brother''s tragic death?


    But in the end, all kinds of signs show that the fall of the God of destruction is most likely related to the Qing emperor!

 Chapter 2729

    "It''s true that the Qing emperor is the most likely person to protect them, but the Qing emperor I know will never do such a thing." White Chen sinks a voice way.


    Hearing this, Xiao qianjue said harshly, "is he so trustworthy? Your existence has threatened him to dominate the mainland. People have ulterior motives! "


    "I said, no way!"


    Bai Chen suddenly roars.


    He fixed his eyes on Xiao qianjue and said, "I believe in emperor Qingdi, just as I believe in you. You will not fail me, neither will he!"


    Trust in your partner may cost you a lot.


    But the suspicion of the companion is what Bai Chen despises.


    Between brothers, he would never be that suspicious person.


    "Forget it, it''s all the past. No matter how much you care now, it''s meaningless." Xiao qianjue dropped his eyes slowly, and a smile hung on his face again: "today we won''t fight with you. Please help yourself."


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen is not polite. At this time, he has no chance of winning.


    Seeing that he was about to leave here, Xiao Yu''s red lips were half open, and he wanted to rush to him regardless of everything, but the soles of his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t lift them up.


    "Master Bai, actually, we didn''t come here for shanhaige. We just happened to hear about Nanzhu Daozu, so we came here to try our luck."


    Xiao qianjue said suddenly.


    Smell speech, white Chen footstep a meal, sidelong gaze.


    "Big brother sent us here mainly to investigate Tianyan God domain. As far as I know, the night of the gods is there


    "What''s more, luochamen, wanjian demon sect, and even xingxingge are all eyeing Tianyan Shenyu. In addition to the wanjian Shenzong under Ye Tian''s command, Tianyan Shenyu will experience an unprecedented bloody battle in the future! If you can Try not to... " Xiao qianjue finished, Xiao Yucheng added.


    The two of them, after all, have not changed at all.


    "Thank you very much."


    White Chen a light sigh, immediately no longer linger, directly stepped into the gray vortex.


    At the moment when the vortex dissipates, Bai Chen''s figure disappears.


    Under the calm night sky, Xiao Yucheng''s pretty face frowned with a thick color of reluctance: "he just left, and he didn''t want to say a word to us..."


    "If you talk too much, you will only make big brother more suspicious of us. He is indifferent to us. In fact, he is also a means to protect us." Xiao qianjue calmly smile: "it seems that although he was reborn, but he is still him, not changed at all."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yucheng nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Luotian holy land.


    In a desert, five figures walk side by side.


    "How can the Lord catch up with us?"


    Xiao Nan was quite uneasy.


    It''s been two days, but Bai Chen still hasn''t caught up.


    She is really afraid that Bai Chen will die in the hands of the two star haze war gods.


    The cat emperor, who was already restless, became more and more depressed when she heard this.


    A strong wave of energy suddenly erupted from the body of the cat emperor, making the whole desert suddenly tremble.


    "Master maodi..."


    Xiaonan looked at the cat emperor with complicated eyes, and suddenly said: "otherwise, we''ll go all the way East first, and you''ll go to find the Lord!"


    "Hello --"


    Xiaoyao xianzun didn''t expect Xiaonan to be so stupid, so he was in a hurry on the spot.


    At this time, their only dependence is the cat emperor.


    If the cat emperor is gone, what should they do if there is another strong enemy?


    Some people who used to be famous in the river and lake are now like lonely old people protected by others. We can only say that the influence of shanhaige on the world is too great.


    So that all the way to escape, the face of the monster level strong, emerge in endlessly.


    "I also think Xiao Nan''s words are reasonable. Since we came to Luotian holy land, we haven''t met any strong enemies. At this time, we can find a hidden place to hide, and then wait for the cat emperor to save Bai Chen, and then turn back." Nanzhu Daozu said.


    Even he said so. Naturally, Xiaoyao xianzun didn''t dare disobey his master''s orders.


    "Where are you going to hide?" The cat emperor frowned.


    "Here it is!"


    Kunpeng suddenly put the palm of his hand to collect the spirit power and beat the sand under his feet. A large area of sand suddenly collapsed.


    When everyone came back, they found that they were already in a strange space.


    , as like as two peas, is a vast lake on a small island just like Fuxian Lake.


    "Tut, it''s worthy of being a god beast in the ancient times. It''s easy to create such a big void." The cat emperor praised again and again.


    "Of course ~"


    Kun Peng raised his chin triumphantly, but he looked at the cat emperor with some doubts: "no, it''s reasonable to say that your accomplishments are so much higher than mine and you should be good at creating void, right"I''m not good at this kind of work!"


    cat''s face turned red, and he went back.


    She''s really not good at psychics.


    "Then you can have a good rest here and wait for me to come back."


    The cat emperor turned his back to the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be in danger."


    Nanzhu Daozu bows to the cat emperor.


    "Be sure to wait for me to come back..."


    The cat emperor once again recited, and in a flash, disappeared on the surface of the lake.


    Little black dragon told her the task, she always see more than their own lives.


    But this time, Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng are the people of Xinglan temple after all. She is really worried that the two guys will forget about Bai Chen and kill him.


    So after several thoughts, she still decided to resist!


    She''s lost him once.


    Thirty thousand years of endless sorrow.


    She will never accept it again and lose him a second time!


    ¡­¡­


    Luotian holy land, in an ancient temple at the end of the desert, an old man bent down in front of Luo Zhijian and said in a fierce voice: "to the patriarch, now they have arrived at Luotian holy land, and..."


    "Qu you, just say what you have to say!" Luo Zhijian is very concerned about this matter.


    "Yes Elder Qu choked for a while, and his eyes suddenly became strange: "Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng of Xinglan Temple let Bai Chen go in Fengdu."


    "What


    Hearing this, Luo Zhijian was immediately overjoyed and stood up from her chair excitedly: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true


    Qu said frankly.


    Their spies of Luo Tianzong are not inferior to those of wanjian Shenzong!


    "Good Since they are doing so, I''ll help them. I''ll tell them to inform the Xinglan Temple of this matter with the sound transmission spirit array. But remember, we can''t tell each other in our capacity! "


    "I understand!"


    Qu you bowed himself here and suddenly said, "the spy of wanjian Shenzong had a conflict with our spy before. The location is near Wangyue mountain. We are sending support troops there. We haven''t written back yet. I don''t know if we are in any trouble..."

 Chapter 2730

    "Wanjian Shenzong? What are they doing here? "


    Luo Zhijian frowned.


    "Well The subordinates are not very clear either. They will not know the details until the support troops come back. "


    Qu you is also very puzzled.


    For a long time, the spy of wanjian Shenzong never came to Luotian holy land.


    But now, their tentacles actually extended to this side, and their Luo Tianzong spies also broke out a fierce battle.


    It can be imagined that there must be some purpose for wanjian Shenzong to do so.


    "No!"


    Luo Zhijian''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Well What''s the matter, Lord? "


    Qu you was stunned.


    Facing his puzzled eyes, Luo Zhijian said: "the reason why wanjian Shenzong sent spies to Luotian holy land is to track down Nanzhu Daozu. Ye Tian''s target is Shanhai Pavilion!"


    "Can''t it really be us?"


    "No!" Luo Zhijian said with a smile: "pass me the order. If you meet the spies of wanjian Shenzong, you must give up and never fight with them again."


    "Yes


    Qu you bows down and leaves the hall.


    With the sound of his footsteps, the whole hall was quiet and quiet.


    The spirit light on the wall is reflected on Luo Zhijian''s gentle looking face. Suddenly, her face becomes extremely evil. The change of her expression is extremely terrible!


    But no one can see it.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen left Fengdu, he didn''t know which way to look for the cat emperor.


    Luotian Holy Land in nuota, looking for a few people is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Where on earth will they go..."


    "Not to Nero?"


    "No way. How could shanhaige be hidden there?"


    Bai Chen aimlessly sticks to the clouds and flies all the way to the East.


    Suddenly, in the mountains and rivers below, a bloody scene instantly attracted his eyes.


    "That''s...!"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, suddenly stabilized the body shape.


    At the foot of the majestic mountain, there were bodies everywhere.


    Moreover, many of the surrounding mountains have been razed to the ground. It can be imagined that there was a big war before.


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed and fell to the mountainside.


    See the corpse on the ground, either wear coarse linen clothes, or black clothes, white Chen can''t help but Ling Mu A Mi, a step forward, carefully checked.


    Through the inspection, he was stunned to find that those people in coarse linen were actually people from wanjian Shenzong!


    Those who wear night clothes are Luo Tianzong.


    "Wanjian Shenzong and luotianzong are fighting?"


    Bai Chen for a time, some don''t know.


    What''s going on here?


    Not to mention the ancient times, Luo Xiaotian and ye Tian had a deep friendship.


    Even now, there is no reason for the two kings to fight with each other.


    Moreover, ye Tian can''t deal with Luo Tianzong!


    With the current Luo Tianzong, if the patriarch is not a fool, he will never provoke Ye Tian foolishly!


    Secondly, Luotian holy land is now either a desert or a swamp. It is sparsely populated, and the land is still lost. Compared with Wuji immortal land and Tianyan God land, this kind of rotten place is simply unbearable.


    Ye Tian can''t fight against Luo Tianzong for such a rotten place.


    Do you mean


    "Also for Nanzhu Daozu?"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    If it''s really because of this, it''s not good.


    Originally, he thought that he would lead Yin Lingqi away and dissuade the God of war in the temple, and then he would be calm.


    But if the other party really came for Nanzhu Daozu, it means that their whereabouts have always been under the control of wanjian Shenzong.


    "If so But it''s dangerous... "


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Wanjian Shenzong is no better than Wanchao Pavilion and Mozong. Even if ye Tian doesn''t make a move, other powerful people of wanjian Shenzong can make them out of reach.


    "What can we do to get rid of these tough guys?"


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and gradually fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, he chose a corpse whose throat was sealed, took off his cloth clothes and replaced them with his own.


    Casually patted the dust on the clothes, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile, this suit of clothes is quite fit.


    "Boss, someone''s coming!"


    Small six suddenly reminds a way.


    Smell speech, white Chen will plan, immediately found a stone, back and sit, as if is a war survived, is here to rest.Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Three strong winds flash from the sky and finally turn into three figures, appearing in front of Bai Chen.


    These three men, two men and one woman, were all wearing the splendid cloud robes of wanjian Shenzong.


    But on the face, it looks strange.


    "What''s going on here!" The woman walked quickly, with a trace of uncontrollable anger in her tone.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s eyes looked forward, slightly turned his head and pretended to be blind: "who are you I seem to be blind. I can''t see anything


    Say, white Chen a face is painful, see of that woman in the heart anger more bear to burn.


    "Young master, this..."


    The woman suddenly turned and looked at the young man behind her.


    I didn''t expect that this man was the little master of wanjianshenzong.


    Bai Chen immediately kowtowed with one knee at the corner of his mouth. In fact, his knees did not touch the ground. The two fists he picked up also set up a meaningful middle finger in the heart of the fist against the young master


    "It turned out that the little Lord came in person, and we don''t know what happened. As soon as we arrived here, we were attacked by Luo Tianzong..." Bai Chen smiles, but coagulates the color way.


    "Luo Tianzong?"


    Ye Liangchen frowned: "green lemon, you go to have a look."


    "Yes


    The woman was ordered to go to the bodies of the people in black immediately and examine them carefully.


    So this woman''s name is Qingmeng


    If you can follow the little Lord, you must have extraordinary strength. It is absolutely the existence of the elder level.


    White Chen in the mind and clear many.


    A moment later, green lemon suddenly got up, with a trace of anger on her face: "back to the little Lord, it''s really Luo Tianzong''s people!"


    "What a Luo Zhijian! He dares to be the enemy of wanjianshenzong. He really doesn''t know how to die!" Another man, at this time, suddenly expanded his fighting spirit: "little Lord, please allow me to go to luotianzong. It only takes me one hour to destroy their sect!"


    Can one destroy Luo Tianzong?


    Bai Chen smiles. It seems that this man has great ability


    "Lanling, for today''s sake, we are looking for the whereabouts of Nanzhu Daozu. As for Luo Tianzong, we will settle accounts after we have caught Nanzhu Daozu!"


    Ye Liangchen''s way of compassion.


    "Yes


    Lanling and Qingmeng, hold hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Through their conversation, Bai Chen now knows how to call them three.


    Next ~

 Chapter 2731

    "You, take it."


    Green lemon came over and took out a pill from the waist to give it to Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately took the pill and didn''t want to swallow it.


    "Thank you, elder Qing. I..." Bai Chen stood up and rubbed his eyes: "I seem to be able to see something clearly."


    "Good." Green lemon nodded, and immediately asked in a deep voice: "which direction are they going now?"


    "Over there!"


    Bai Chen makes a quick decision and points to the east at will.


    Anyway, in his view, the East is the territory of Luo Tianzong, and it can never be the hiding place of shanhaige.


    So he deliberately turned people''s eyes to the other side.


    "Isn''t that the place of luotianzong? Does it mean that shanhaige is hidden under the eyes of luotianzong?" Green lemon looks shocked.


    In this regard, Lanling is also very puzzled.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. I believe that even Luo Zhijian never thought that the mountain and sea Pavilion, which the world is searching for, would be hidden by his side." ye Liangchen did not investigate the situation of the matter, so he began to follow suit and express his own opinion according to Bai Chen''s words.


    Besides, he seems to be very smart.


    "Young master is wise!"


    With a smile in his eyes, Bai Chen embraces boxing from the side.


    Seeing this, Lanling and Qingmeng have many doubts in their hearts, but they can only follow their orders.


    "Come on, let''s go to naluo for a while."


    At the foot of Ye Liangchen, the silver light flashed and flew to the eastern sky.


    Lanling and Qingmeng are also closely followed.


    A strong strong strong wind, direct will white Chen to trap to bind, take him to also fly in the past.


    Did not expect to be able to blend into the team of ten thousand sword God, this is to make white Chen unexpectedly.


    However, at present, it seems that it is a good choice for the situation to be able to transfer the goal of wanjian Shenzong and explore Luo Tianzong by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all spies of Luo Tianzong had been sent out and spread all over the holy land of Luo Tian.


    However, under the order of Luo Zhijian, no one is allowed to conflict with wanjian Shenzong.


    Therefore, when ye Liangchen and others appeared in Maicheng, even though their whereabouts had been exposed, no one from Luo Tianzong came forward to make trouble.


    Mai City is one of the few ancient cities in Luotian holy land that can survive to this day. The city leader here is heroic and outstanding. As a result, a large number of people are gathered, and many heroes in the river and lake are also attracted to retire here.


    Of course, he was able to ensure the safety of the people in the ancient city, in the final analysis, because he had a lot to do with the great elder Qu you of Luo Tianzong.


    With Luo Tianzong as the backing, naturally no other forces dare to provoke him easily.


    After ye Liangchen and others came here, they immediately stayed in the most luxurious Inn in Mai City - Yellow Crane Tower!


    In an old sandalwood room, green lemon and Lanling talk about everything, but I don''t know that on the air window, Bai Chen has already been lying there, listening attentively.


    , in a flagrant way, we are so bold and clear here that we are wasting our eyes on the earth. "Is it not a deliberate attempt to tell people what we are doing?" Luo Tianzong said. Green lemon sitting at the table, a helpless face.


    Since you want to visit Luo Tianzong at night, you should not expose your whereabouts too early.


    If the enemy is on guard, what should he do?


    "Alas In this regard, Lanling is also speechless: "little master''s temperament As you know, he is used to beautiful clothes and delicacies. Now it is rare for him to find such a prosperous ancient city in the holy land of Luotian. How can he condescend? "


    "But if it goes on like this, Luo Tianzong will be on guard sooner or later."


    "There''s no way. Let''s see. At least you and I will protect the young Lord. Ordinary people can''t threaten him."


    What he called "ordinary people" is actually Luo Zhijian.


    The leader of the Tangtang luotianzong clan, in the mouth of Lanling, is not worried at all, which can make Bai Chen conclude that this person''s strength can''t be underestimated.


    Through Xiao Liu''s perception, he already knows that ye Liangchen, as the little master of the ten thousand sword God sect, has the cultivation of the forty-five celestial realm.


    This kind of cultivation is really good.


    The Lanling and Qingmeng also had the cultivation of 46 and 43 celestial gods respectively.


    The strength of these three people is not afraid of Luo Tianzong.


    But in Bai Chen''s eyes, at least put them three people together, also can''t compare with a mu fan.


    Up to now, the bed in the next room is still shaking badly.


    The sun is setting in the sky, and before night comes, their little Lord has already found a maid to serve him.


    Listening to the creaking voice, green lemon jade hand dragging her chin, very boring: "husband, you say that Luo Tianzong has not done much for so many years, is Luo Zhijian really as the world said, not a climate?""Not really."


    Lanling Ling''s eyes narrowed: "in ancient times, Luo Xiaotian was a hero. The so-called tiger father had no dog son. How could his son be a waste."


    "Zhong Qi once told me before that Luo Zhijian was weak on the surface, but in fact, it was hidden in the dark. I''m afraid it''s not a good type."


    "Zhong Qi?" Lanling shook his hand suddenly, and his eyes became more complicated: "Meng Er, Zhong Qi is a strange man who never likes to talk to people. How can he talk to you?"


    "Husband, are you jealous again..." Green lemon suddenly helpless.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve heard that Zhongqi has been thinking about you all the time."


    "Oh, he that person, how possible, husband don''t think, Meng er''s heart, forever only belongs to you."


    In order not to let Lanling jealous, green lemon had to lie in his arms, intimately coax him.


    Because she knows that her husband is a vinegar jar, and often goes to other people''s trouble just because they look at her.


    That''s why he doesn''t have any friends in wanjian Shenzong, unlike brother Huang Ming.


    Wanjian Shenzong.


    Lord Ye Tian!


    Elder Ye Zhiyun.


    There are also eight elders under the flag.


    Under the eight elders, there are eight Tianzi disciples, which can be called the eight little elders.


    Lanling and Qingmeng, even with such strength, are only the third and fourth among the eight little elders.


    Therefore, wanjian Shenzong can be proud of the Dragon Empire, despise Zhuge family and luotianzong, and consider himself the leader of the dragon!


    The next scene is Lanling, who is still jealous. He holds up his wife and runs to the bed in a hurry.


    For what is about to happen, Bai Chen has no time to appreciate it. His body flashes and disappears on the air window.


    Back to his room, Bai Chen slowly poured a cup of herbal tea and looked out of the window at the crowded street. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Although ye Liangchen is gifted, he is too spoiled. He can''t compare with Zhuge Jiangnan''s calmness..."


    To describe a man, it''s usually used to use the four words of "treat the superior with respect", while the saying of "pamper" for a woman is now used by Bai Chen on ye Liangchen, which shows that he is not optimistic about ye Liangchen.

 Chapter 2732

    "Boss, are we really going to luotianzong?"


    Small six in the sea, some excited asked.


    Luo Tianzong, after all, is the king of the holy land of Luo Tian. Xiao Liu, who is curious about everything, naturally wants to see it.


    "I definitely want to go, and then I need you to help me feel the foundation of Luo Tianzong!" White Chen ponders a way.


    "OK, just give it to me, my soul circle will not be found by anyone ~"


    Xiao Liu is overjoyed again.


    Its soul circle is indeed a "special soul circle" that can be called the power of blood succession.


    Qingdi has Qinglong Guiyan and Amethyst pupil.


    Rosefinch has rosefinch Saint flame and nirvana.


    Xuanwu has the holy spring of Xuanwu and the pupil of reincarnation.


    As the great emperor of the white tiger, Xiao Liu not only has the holy thunder of the white tiger, but also has the second power of blood inheritance, which is the special soul circle.


    The four gods are all monsters of one body and two successors, so they are revered by the world.


    And he Bai Chen, also have chaos ghost pupil and chaos Saint inflammation.


    Is it true that this double inheritance is a gift destined by heaven?


    Bai Chen thought about it.


    However, if you want to find out the truth, I''m afraid you still need to find the "kylin God" in the rumor!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    There are only a few people in the hall of Yellow Crane Tower.


    The usual noise suddenly disappeared. Ye Liangchen was a little surprised. He looked up at the busy waiter and asked, "why is the guest missing today?"


    Smell speech, small two brush sleeve embrace Fist: "childe have no idea, today is my Mai City Lord mansion birthday, early in the morning, the guests here go to find gifts, go to the city Lord mansion birthday."


    "All the guests have gone?"


    Green lemon is also quite curious.


    "Yes, the Lord of the city has great loyalty and love for the people of Mai City. On his birthday, I think two thirds of the people in Mai City will go to celebrate his birthday. Even our shopkeeper will take people to celebrate his birthday early in the morning."


    "Two thirds of the people?"


    Hearing this, green lemon suddenly surprised: "the population of Mai City is no less than 100000, two-thirds, at least 60000 or 70000 people?"


    "Ha ha, two thirds of what I just said is actually conservative. The Lord of the city will hold a banquet outside the north gate every year on his birthday. Not to mention 100000 people, even a million people can hold it."


    Beyond the north gate, there is endless wasteland


    It seems that the Lord of the city is a man who doesn''t stick to worldly etiquette.


    Bai Chen nodded with a faint smile. The city master, who is so close to the government and loves the people, won the hearts of the people and won''t be offended.


    However, when ye Liangchen heard this, he saw a touch of provocation in his eyes: "it''s just a city Lord. With such a big show, doesn''t Luo Tianzong think more of himself as a royal family?"


    "What do you call that? If the Lord of the city did not protect the people, how could we live comfortably here?" Xiaoer frowned deeply and cast a bad look at ye Liangchen: "you must be a guest from outside. Since you are so proud, the shop can''t afford to receive such a distinguished guest as you. Please have a breakfast and leave early."


    "You are presumptuous


    Ye Liangchen suddenly pats the table in anger. This sudden roar frightens the busy people around him. They are all at a loss and look at each other.


    Since ye Liangchen came to the Yellow Crane Tower, he has shown his rich family''s dandy and magnanimity. The room should be the best, the food should be the most expensive, not the delicious. Even the maid should be the youngest and the most beautiful.


    Luxury is everywhere.


    Such a distinguished guest, any shop encountered, will flatter, in order to stay more time.


    However, in front of him, as a humble servant, he would not hesitate to be swept out of the Yellow Crane Tower, but also offend ye Liangchen.


    How can ye Liangchen endure this!


    His eyes swept past the dirty corner of Xiao er''s trousers. Ye Liangchen sneered, and a touch of contempt appeared in his eyes: "a humble servant like a dog dares to give me orders. Do you know who I am?"


    "No matter who you are, even if you want to take my life now, I will never allow you to abuse the Lord of the city!"


    Little two clenched his fist, timid and righteous.


    After he called out this sentence, the people around him understood what the situation was and immediately gathered around with benches.


    "Dare to insult the city master, get out of the wheat city for me!"


    "Get out of here!"


    For a moment, people were angry and wanted to expel them.


    Bai Chen leaned back with great interest. It was a good play.


    The young master of wanjian Shenzong was insulted by his servants in a small town Inn in Luotian Holy Land Ha ha ha!


    "You are looking for death!"Ye Liangchen''s eyelids leaped and his palm was slightly half grasped. The spiritual power gathered in the palm of his hand rose in an instant. The spiritual pressure of the forty-five celestial realm burst out from the inn in an instant. In an instant, it attacked the whole wheat city.


    £¡£¡£¡


    This unprecedented powerful terrorist force made the people in the Yellow Crane Tower pale.


    At this time, as long as ye Liangchen yawns, they will die without a burial place.


    However, the young man, standing under the supreme power as a mortal, braved himself again and cried out in a timid Rage: "Why are you afraid of your dandy generation? Even if you kill us today, we will not accept you and look down on you!"


    "How dare you look down on me?"


    Ye Liangchen is really angry this time.


    The destructive pressure of the spirit, in the whole wheat city, thundered and trembled, stirring the clouds in the sky, the earth trembled frequently, and the people were panic.


    A migratory bird flies from the city. Within a moment, hundreds of figures gallop from the distance and turn into gusts of wind and fall outside the Yellow Crane Tower.


    These people seem to have different costumes. They should be all the people in the world who are hiding in Mai Cheng.


    They are the strongest, and even have the cultivation of xinghaijing!


    And the white robed old man, with a complex color in his eyes, has reached the level of the universe!


    Seeing that the old man led more than a hundred people suddenly appeared on the street, ye Liangchen gave a sneer, slowly got up, and walked out of the inn together with Lanling and Qingmeng.


    "I''m Qu Guang, the leader of xiamai city. I don''t know where you are sacred?" In fact, he has been looking at ye Liangchen''s clothes.


    From this dress, he had been able to conclude that the people in front of him were the people of wanjian Shenzong.


    To ask more is to pretend ignorance.


    Sure enough, under Qu Guang''s deliberate questioning, ye Liangchen immediately turns his chin toward the sky, closes his folding fan in his hand, and laughs indifferently.


    "Rats like you don''t deserve to know your identity at all ~"


    "

 Chapter 2733

    "What are you talking about?"


    "Bold maniac!"


    The warriors in the street immediately drew their swords.


    Many people here have never been to Tianyan Shenyu, so they don''t know the costumes of wanjian Shenzong.


    But there are still a few people who have little knowledge.


    They knew the origin of the people in front of them, and they did not dare to scold them, but they were willing to live and die together with the city leader.


    "Don''t talk


    Qu Guang, the leader of the city, suddenly drinks, and the scene quiets down.


    Can ye Liangchen, at this time already kill heart big rise.


    "Dare to draw a sword at me, ha ha..."


    He gave a cold smile and raised his cold eyes slowly.


    Seeing that he was about to move, just at this time, a voice came from the distant horizon like thunder.


    "Ye Shaozhu left people under the sword!"


    Smell speech, people to the horizon a look, see two figures like meteors across the sky, instant.


    "I have seen Lord Luo!"


    At this moment, people bow to the gentle young man in front of them and cast their eyes full of respect.


    It is Luo Zhijian and Qu you who are coming!


    "Are you Luo Zhijian?"


    Ye Liangchen arms ring chest, cold eyes carefully looked at the young man in front of him, mouth with a touch of radian.


    At this time, Bai Chen is also looking at him in the rear.


    This man, with a charitable face, even looks a little cowardly. As the leader of Luo Tianzong and the helmsman of the holy land of Luo Tianzong, he even shows his compliment to ye Liangchen.


    Therefore, this just let ye Liangchen see past for the first time, filled with disdain to him.


    But what Bai Chen saw was totally different.


    This looks like a weak and deceiving man, which gives Bai Chen only two words


    Qianlong!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m Luo Zhijian. I don''t know if you''re here. What can I do for you?" Luo Zhijian''s attitude made the whole street silent.


    The other''s surname is ye


    What''s more, it can make Luo Zhijian call him like this


    Wanjian Shenzong!!


    Until now, people have just understood why the city Lord did not dare to provoke this boy.


    Even Lord Luo did not dare to offend him.


    In the face of people''s fear, ye Liangchen was very proud, folded a fan in his hand, and fanned it twice: "Lord Luo, you say this as if the whole holy land of Luotian is your territory ~"


    "ah Dare not


    Luo Zhijian immediately showed a look of panic, and quickly clasped his fist: "master Ye Tian is powerful and should be the king of our dragon empire. Is it not the royal land in the whole world? How dare I compete with Haoyue..."


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect you to be very good at speaking ~ "when ye Liangchen was praised by him, he burst into laughter, and his anger disappeared:" you''re right, my grandfather is indeed the strongest existence in this day. Since the fall of the God of destruction and looking at Xinglan continent, no one can compete with him anymore, ha ha ha ha - "


    this magic pen ¡­


    Bai Chen suddenly admires ye Liangchen''s confidence


    "I heard that young master ye came here, so I went out to welcome him for hundreds of miles. I''m afraid that this song won''t know the real king, and I''ll neglect him..."


    Hearing Luo Zhijian''s words, ye Liangchen was upset: "you''re right, I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "Ah? How can this be done! "


    Luo Zhijian was furious.


    Seeing this, Qu Guang quickly kowtowed to the ground: "I''m going to demolish people to prepare!"


    On one side, an old Huang Shan, the owner of the Yellow Crane Tower, joined in.


    Seeing their humble attitude, ye Liangchen has earned a lot of face. As a small leader of a large family, he still has a certain grace.


    However, Luo Zhijian suddenly grasped Qu Guang''s wrist, which made him flattered.


    If you stare at him with deep meaning, Luo Zhijian says with a light smile: "it''s our honor for Luotian holy land that ye Shaozhu can come. Let me accompany you to prepare breakfast for ye Shaozhu."


    "This...!"


    The people on the street suddenly look confused.


    Even ye Liangchen didn''t expect that in order to please him, he could do so.


    Lord of Tangtang luotianzong, do you want to make breakfast for him?


    "Lord Luo, you have been able to go so far..."


    Lanling words haven''t finished yet, ye Liangchen suddenly stepped on his foot, interrupted him: "how can you speak here?"


    Being glared at by Ye Liangchen, green lemon quickly pulls Lanling and shakes his head at him.


    After all, the other party is the leader of Luo Tianzong.


    Lanling doesn''t want to go too far.


    But ye Liangchen, now enjoying the awed eyes of those people, never tired of it, how willing to give up."Lord Luo, go and do something. I''ll wait for you in this hall, ha ha ha ~"


    "yes! I''ll go right away


    Luo Zhijian was trembling, as if she was really afraid of being offended, and her face turned blue.


    Seeing him turn around in a panic and walk towards the kitchen of the Yellow Crane Tower with the old city master, ye Liangchen suddenly laughs.


    At this time, from Luo Zhijian''s sleeve robe, a piece of thin paper suddenly fell off and fell to the ground in the air, which immediately attracted the attention of Ye Liangchen and others.


    Seeing this, green lemon quickly walked to spread out the tissue paper, and her face suddenly changed.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Liangchen frowned.


    Smell speech, green lemon slowly raise eyes, look around the people on the street, first walked into the Yellow Crane Tower.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people come to the hall of the Yellow Crane Tower and sit down. Green lemon looks at ye Liangchen with doubts: "this is a letter sent by the spy to Luo Zhijian, which clearly marks the current habitat of Nanzhu Daozu..."


    "Ha ha! How could there be such a good thing? "


    Ye Liangchen closed his folding fan and burst into laughter.


    "No!"


    Green lemon slowly shook his head: "such a secret thing, how can he fall out of his sleeve, and fall into our sight?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, ye Liangchen''s face Shua, and then sank down: "green lemon, didn''t you just see that guy under my momentum, scared into what kind of appearance? Luo Zhijian, he is a waste! It was because I was so scared that I lost the confidential letterhead


    "However, how can there be such a coincidence? Young master, you''d better be careful in case..."


    Pop!


    Ye Liangchen suddenly backhand is a slap, directly in the face of green lemon.


    Her cheek swelled rapidly.


    "Little master?"


    Lanling suddenly raised her eyes and looked surprised.


    "I tell you, as a subordinate, you should never cross the line. You have to have some points in your heart about what to say and what not to say! Today, I was shocked by Luo Zhijian and got the whereabouts of Nanzhu Daozu. It''s all the will of heaven. It can''t be disobeyed. Can you understand it? "


    Ye Liangchen''s words, look at the side of the white Chen, dumbfounded.


    He finally saw what the best of the waste was.


    It''s a strange thing for anyone to see. He doesn''t know it and refuses to listen to the harsh advice?

 Chapter 2734

    Even if ye Liangchen is fatuous, he is also the master of wanjian Shenzong.


    Green lemon was rewarded a slap, the heart of the advice, she was born to swallow back.


    Although Lanling was distressed, his loyalty to wanjian Shenzong made him dare not disobey Shaozhu.


    "Let''s set out now. Nanzhu Daozu must be captured by us!"


    Ye Liangchen suddenly got up.


    The three followed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back kitchen of the Yellow Crane Tower, Luo Zhijian stands with her hands in the back. She is not busy preparing breakfast at all.


    Before long, a small two outside quickly came and bowed in front of him: "Lord, ye Liangchen, they have left."


    "Good."


    Luo Zhijian''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile and turned to look at Qu Guang: "you''re doing well today. You''ll be the elder of Luo Tianzong in the future."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Qu Guang immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Luo Zhijian''s suggestion, ye Liangchen''s direction is exactly the habitat of Nanzhu Daozu and others.


    As for why he told ye Liangchen about the whereabouts of Nanzhu Daozu, and what kind of conspiracy was hidden in it, Bai Chen seems to have a certain guess.


    And just as they follow Luo Zhijian''s layout and fly deep into the desert, the cat emperor finally returns to Fengdu.


    When you come to Fengdu, the destroyed streets have taken on a new look.


    It''s like she''s never had a fight with Bai Kui before.


    Looking around the quiet ancient city under the eternal night, the cat emperor clenched his fist, and still didn''t find the existence of Bai Chen.


    "Little Black Dragon I shouldn''t have listened to you... "


    With tears in his eyes, Emperor cat suddenly flew into the air.


    Cold eyes staring at the ancient city of eternal night, she suddenly lifted a hand lightly. In the endless darkness, her clenched fist suddenly sent out an extremely dazzling golden light.


    All of a sudden, an extraordinary energy wave rolled out of his body, making the whole sky shrouded in dazzling golden auspicious clouds.


    "Lord of Fengdu, if you don''t come out again, I will destroy your Fengdu city!"


    Cat emperor raised a cavity of anger, suddenly burst out.


    The roar shook the whole land of Fengdu, shaking violently. Where the sound passed, it was like thunder swimming. Even the air appeared large water ripple, which diffused outward.


    The cat emperor knew for a long time that there was a city master hidden in the Feng capital.


    It was Haotian who sensed the existence of the city Lord!


    Sure enough, under the roar of the cat emperor, a white figure suddenly appeared in the southeast of Fengdu city.


    Seeing this, the cat emperor''s figure flashed and rushed away. In the blink of an eye, he came to the young man in white.


    In front of him, the man in white looks very handsome, and his exquisite facial features are like the most outstanding works of heaven. His face is full of shrewdness, and he sits on the eaves with his knees crossed. He looks free and uninhibited.


    Behind the man was a huge vermilion pen, which was as powerful as a sword.


    "Are you the Lord of Fengdu?" The cat emperor looked at the man up and down, and always felt that this guy was a little different.


    "Junior Chen Jinsheng, I''ve met the elder cat emperor."


    The man''s lips are red and teeth are white. When he hugs his fist and laughs, he is a bit sweet, which makes the cat emperor stunned for a moment.


    What a beautiful man


    No, what am I thinking!


    The cat emperor suddenly shook his head fiercely and threw away the strange praise for the man in his mind: "I ask you, what happened to the blue shirt youth who was in Fengdu city before?"


    Her fierce appearance made Chen Jinsheng roll his eyelashes and cover his mouth with a smile: "ha ha, it''s for him."


    "Tell me what happened to him!"


    The cat emperor suddenly glared.


    However, Chen Jingsheng sighed: "well, I''m also the Lord of Fengdu. If you ask me to come, I''ll come. If you ask me to say it, I''ll say it. Don''t I have no face?"


    "You want to die!"


    With the roar of the emperor cat, the fleshy cat''s paws arrive in an instant and have already reached Chen Jinsheng''s neck.


    Feeling the sharp claws of the cat, Chen Jinsheng''s face was stiff and his throat rolled slightly. He quickly said with a smile, "a man would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    "Then I''ll cut off your arm first!"


    Suddenly, the cat emperor was fierce.


    Feeling the terrible evil spirit in her body, Chen Jinsheng quickly yelled: "I won''t say it! But I can draw! "


    Painting?


    "What do you mean?"


    Just as the cat emperor frowned, Chen Jinsheng suddenly took out the vermilion pen behind him, and then turned the magic power between the vermilion pens, waving it in the air.


    With his pen across the air and dance, in the sky, white Chen''s figure, unexpectedly is strange emerge.The figure looks as like as two peas.


    Not only that, but also Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng reappear in the sky under his pen.


    "This..."


    The cat emperor was stunned.


    Is there such a strange person in the world?


    This kind of ability is comparable to Kunpeng''s camouflage skill, isn''t it?


    No!


    Kunpeng said that he could only disguise one person


    But Chen Jinsheng, if he thinks about it, can even draw tens of millions of troops and hundreds of millions of stars


    It''s not a level of ability at all!!!


    Seeing that the cat emperor was pale and shocked, Chen Jinsheng whispered secretly: it''s really cute!


    Then the three men in the sky began to talk.


    The conversation between Bai Chen and Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng is completely reproduced by him with this pen. The cat emperor is also quite surprised. He looks up and is speechless here like watching a play.


    ¡­¡­


    See finally, white Chen leaves, the stone in cat emperor heart, finally fell down.


    She turned around and looked at Chen Jinsheng: "I was wrong before. Do you know where he went?"


    "What I haven''t seen can''t be described, but judging from that direction, he should have gone after you?"


    "That''s not right. We''ve slowed down in the desert and waited for him for a long time. With his speed, we can''t catch up with him!"


    Smell speech, Chen Jin Sheng brow a wrinkly: "are you waiting for him outside Feng capital city?"


    "That''s not..."


    "So you''ve set your direction with him?"


    "Neither."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Chen Jinsheng gave a bitter smile: "without direction, how can he find you? He knows where you can be?"


    "Ah?"


    Until now, Emperor cat finally understood.


    Xiao qianjue came in such a hurry that they left in a hurry and did not set the direction of the meeting.


    So it is


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Emperor Mao arched his hand at Chen Jinsheng.


    Just as she was about to leave, Chen Jinsheng suddenly threw away his brush, and three more figures appeared in the air, and disappeared in a flash.


    "What''s that?"


    The cat emperor was surprised on the spot.


    Clothes of wanjian Shenzong?


    "These three people have also passed Fengdu. I think their target is most likely the one you want to protect ~"


    "

 Chapter 2735

    Does wanjian Shenzong also have an eye on Nanzhu Daozu


    The cat emperor frowned deeply and fell into a short meditation.


    She was not afraid of Yin Lingqi or Mufan.


    But ye Tian


    But she absolutely can''t afford to offend people!


    If wanjian Shenzong came to join in, things would be worse.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the worry about ye Tian, the cat emperor''s face is changing constantly.


    Chen Jinsheng stood by and watched quietly.


    A moment later, Chen Jingsheng sighed again: "Alas, compared with the three men of wanjian Shenzong, the more dangerous enemy has come to Luotian holy land."


    "Who?"


    The emperor of the cat was stunned.


    Facing her question, Chen turned his face and looked at the destroyed street in the distance.


    Seeing his appearance of desire to talk and stop, the cat emperor looked along his line of sight and said in silence, "isn''t it a street? I''ll compensate you."


    "I''m not short of money."


    Chen Jingsheng shook his head.


    "Then why don''t you say it?" The cat emperor doesn''t understand.


    In this regard, Chen Jinsheng suddenly raised his right hand and pointed his side face with his index finger.


    He this movement, saw cat emperor one Leng: "what meaning?"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    Chen Jinsheng with a smile, said the words, but let the cat emperor was stunned on the spot.


    What?


    Pro -


    "you just said, let me?" The cat emperor stares big eyes and points to his nose in disbelief.


    She has lived for 110000 years and never met such a request.


    "That''s what it means ~"


    Chen Jinsheng''s eyes were full of expectation, but he put his face close to him.


    See him a face bad smile appearance, cat emperor those two sharp teeth, in the starlight pan up frightening cold.


    Believe it or not, I''ll bite your face!


    The cat emperor scolded angrily in his heart.


    But she held back her anger and touched Chen Jinsheng''s cheek like a dragonfly.


    At that moment, the mood of emperor cat suddenly became strange.


    But Chen Jinsheng''s smile became stronger. He turned around slowly and said with a smile, "it''s Mufan!"


    "Mufan? Has he come to the holy land of Luotian? "


    "Yes, he is not only alone, but also with two men and one woman. All three of them seem to be experts. In a word, you must be careful."


    At this moment, Chen Jinsheng''s eyes toward the cat emperor turned to be extremely gentle.


    Affectionate


    Love!


    "What the hell!"


    The cat emperor suddenly shook his swollen head, was staring at the hair by this guy''s eyes, and suddenly turned away.


    "Thank you very much."


    As soon as she stepped on the eaves, her figure rushed to the sky.


    The powerful force of pedaling was to shock the whole pavilion on the spot.


    A piece of smoke filled the air, but the dust could not touch Chen Jinsheng.


    Staring at the back of the cat emperor, Chen Jinsheng''s eyes become more complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the desert.


    Xiao Nan was lying on the bed in the thatched cottage. In his dream, he seemed to see his teacher who had already passed away.


    "Master -"


    she suddenly woke up from her sleep and sat up.


    It''s a dream


    Xiao Nan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, dressed slowly and walked out of the room.


    The lake is still calm, making the island very quiet.


    It was so quiet that she even had the illusion that she was the only one left.


    "Grandmaster?"


    Xiaonan suddenly went to the hut with some curiosity.


    There are six rooms in this hut. The room where the grandmaster lives has to go around the back to see the door.


    But when she walked past, she found the door wide open.


    Huh?


    Xiaonan was surprised to go forward, but there was no one in the room.


    "Grandmaster!"


    With a shudder in her heart, she rushed to the other rooms.


    All the rooms had wide open doors, clean furniture and no sign of fighting.


    But everyone disappeared.


    She is really the only one left on this island!


    "Grandmaster! Master Kunpeng! Master Bo - "


    Xiaonan flew into the air and roared at the whole lake.


    The sound enveloped by its spiritual power splashes a hundred meter high water wave on the surface of the lake. However, the lingering sound still can''t meet half an echo in the whole space.


    Oh, no!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, deep in the desert, a huge sand wave pierced the void. Xiaonan''s figure directly stepped out from the rolling sand waves.Meimu looks around the vast desert. Xiaonan clenches his fists and shakes his head.


    "It''s impossible. Why is the grandmaster absent?"


    "Who took him?"


    "If there is an enemy coming, why do I sleep so peacefully?"


    Xiaonan gas jump feet, deeply remorse.


    At this time, a figure in the distance suddenly stepped on the auspicious clouds, like a person from the fairyland, and came.


    The figure of the man''s facial features is exquisite, but his eyes are full of demons, especially the black clothes he wears. The black dragon is vivid.


    "Who are you?"


    Before Xiao Nan spoke, the man asked first.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nan turned his eyes and said, "I''m a member of wanjian Shenzong."


    Wanjian Shenzong?


    Hearing this, the man couldn''t help but be stunned: "with the skill of the girl, she must be a disciple of Tianzi generation in wanjian Shenzong."


    "That, that is!" Xiaonan pretended to be calm: "who are you?"


    "In the lower Youming hall, Hua Dounan ~"


    Hua Dounan chuckled, and dozens of figures suddenly appeared behind him.


    Master of Youming temple?


    Luochamen!


    Xiao Nan''s hand trembled: "since he is the Lord of the flower hall, I don''t know why he came here?"


    "I''m going to ask you, elder Xiaonan of chenyao sword sect ~"


    Hua Dounan gave a cold smile, and his words were full of endless banter, which made Xiaonan''s face extremely gloomy.


    So this guy knows himself


    Hua Dounan, a name I''ve never heard of!


    Why does he know me so well?


    Xiaonan warily retreated, while huadounan continued to walk forward: "Xiaonan girl, although Bai Chen has some skills, he is too arrogant. He is not the God of destruction, and he despises the heroes in the world. He is an enemy of the powerful forces beyond his capacity. You have only one way to die. Why don''t you come to our Youming hall and work together?"


    Is it for the Lord?


    "It''s my business to follow. I won''t bother you, master of flower hall!" Xiaonan clenched her sword in the palm of her hand, and the energy fluctuation of the twenty-six celestial realm began to spread under her feet.


    Under the pressure of this powerful spirit, the people behind Hua Dounan were a little scared. I didn''t expect that this woman was so powerful.


    But in the eyes of Hua Dounan, her ability is nothing.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will not stop you." Hua Dounan shrugged casually and said with a faint smile, "give Nanzhu Daozu over. As long as you hand him over, I''ll spare you forever. How about that?"

 Chapter 2736

    He''s coming to the grandmaster, too?!


    Listen to Hua Dounan''s question, Xiao Nan''s pretty face is puzzling.


    In this way, the disappearance of grandmaster has nothing to do with the luochamen.


    But


    Anyway, we have to delay here for our grandmaster!


    ¡­¡­


    There are two kinds of conjectures in Xiaonan''s mind now.


    The first guess is that the grandmaster was robbed by mysterious strong men, including xiaoyaoxianzun and Kunpeng, and unfortunately fell into the hands of the enemy. It is not known why she survived.


    The second guess is that the grandmaster himself left with the two people and left her here without telling her.


    ¡­¡­


    The second possibility is that although there is only a certain probability, Xiaonan should also try to hold Hua Dounan back, so that no one in the group can escape. It''s time to delay!


    "As long as I''m here, you can''t think of Mr. Zu!"


    With her sword in her hand, Xiao Nan Yu suddenly flashed to Hua Dounan.


    A sword stabs, and the thunder flashes.


    Pierce the void, invincible!


    But in the face of this extremely fierce sword, Hua Dounan actually lost his hands behind him, and there was no sign of dodging.


    In his cold eyes, Xiao Nan felt an indescribable danger.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding void suddenly became hot. The dark blue strange flame quickly transformed into shape in the void and wrapped up in Xiaonan.


    Feeling the extraordinary blue flame, Xiao Nanling''s teeth clenched, his eyes flashed a touch of madness, and he was not ready to escape. Instead, he put all his eggs in one basket, his waist trembled, and almost concentrated all his spiritual power on the sword.


    Bang!


    In the small South a sword stab out of date, a strange black iron, Wu ran appeared in front of huadounan.


    The blade of the sword collided with the iron bar, and there was a sharp sound in an instant.


    At the same time, Xiaonan''s body was also bound by the strange blue flame, which completely fixed her in midair.


    "You...!"


    Xiao Nan was shocked.


    Wrapped in the fire like a spring, she did not feel the heat, but the spiritual power in her body was suppressed for a time.


    And the weapon of the other side is actually iron?


    "Miss Xiaonan, why do you say that?"


    Flower Dounan reluctantly spit out a long breath, slowly in the hands of the iron, to the body of Xiaonan.


    This is Qi mietian''s blood power. Once she touches Xiaonan, it will completely disturb her mind!


    Such a strong blood succeeding force was born on Qi mietian. Every time Hua Dounan thought about it, he felt that Qi mietian was in a rage.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing the black iron getting closer and closer, Xiaonan suddenly felt unprecedented fear.


    The fear in his eyes made Hua Dounan''s face more evil and ferocious.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    At the critical moment, the sound of three breaking winds quickly turned into four figures and appeared behind Hua Dounan and others.


    "Who?"


    Hua Dounan suddenly turns around.


    When he saw the comer, his face suddenly stiffened.


    Bai Chen!


    Hua Dounan!


    ¡­¡­


    Four eyes are opposite, two people''s eyes, all appear strong intention to kill.


    Bai Chen Wan Wan didn''t expect that this haunted guy would appear again here as a strong man of luochamen.


    Hua Dounan also didn''t expect that Bai Chen actually came together with the people of wanjian Shenzong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luochamen?"


    Ye Liangchen looked at Hua Dounan. After perceiving the cultivation of his thirty celestial realm, he immediately appeared a touch of contempt: "what are you doing here?"


    "I..."


    Hua Dounan''s face was also very gloomy.


    He had heard about Bai Chen''s defeat of Mu fan.


    In addition, wanjian Shenzong strongman also mixed with Bai Chen, which made him now in a very dangerous situation!


    "Bai Chen, you are good at it! If you want to kill me, try it! "


    The flower Dou South screen lives breathing, suddenly will both hands to the body front, after a burst of seal, the body unexpectedly is a bang, exploded into the clouds and fog all over the sky.


    "Bai Chen?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Lanling and Qingmeng protect ye Liangchen and exit the mist together. They see thousands of small flowers fleeing from Dounan in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they have disappeared.


    And the people who followed Hua Dounan also took advantage of the situation to run away and disappeared.


    "Good guy. I haven''t started yet, but he can run fast enough


    Bai Chen holds Xiao Nan and flies out of the clouds. With a wave of his hand in the air, the blue flame on Xiao Nan''s body goes out instantly.Facing each other across the sky, Lanling suddenly realized and was shocked: "you are the one who destroys the rebirth of God, the evil emperor Baichen?"


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Chen shrugs and puts Xiao Nan down.


    Meimu looks directly at Baichen''s cold face. Xiaonan comes to his ear and is about to tell grandmaster that he is missing.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly turns his eyes and wants to ask what happened.


    His face toward then one side, directly bumped into the lips of Xiao Nan, two people one after another Leng.


    "I..."! I didn''t mean to! "


    Bai Chen hurriedly back, embarrassed raised his hands.


    Seeing this, Xiaonan covered her mouth and her cheek flushed quickly.


    "Patriarch, grandmaster, they suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where they went..."


    Xiao Nan tried to resist the shyness in his heart and said harshly.


    Missing?


    Bai Chen frowned.


    When he was in Fengdu, he found that when Nanzhu Daozu looked at him, there was a faint sense of guilt in his eyes.


    At that time, he did not know why the old man felt guilty.


    Does he mean to leave on purpose?


    "Ha ha ha! God of destruction, aren''t you the most powerful man in Xinglan continent? Dare you fight me to the death Ye Liangchen suddenly laughs, frightens Bai Chen and Xiao Nan.


    The second force


    Bai Chen is stunned to see.


    In this regard, Lanling and Qingmeng are also flushed.


    Don''t you know how to be ashamed?


    They are no longer the God of destruction!


    "Young master, the purpose of our trip is to find Nanzhu road..."


    Green lemon is reminding, ye Liangchen suddenly backhand slap, once again in green lemon''s face.


    This sudden change, let Lanling unexpected.


    A moment later, he was furious: "young master! You''ve gone too far


    "Husband, don''t --"


    without waiting for green lemon to stop, ye Liangchen suddenly raises his foot and kicks Lanling hard.


    Seeing this, Lanling''s face changed, and he pulled out his sword and stood in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Lanling and his sword slid backward, but his eyes were filled with endless anger.


    His beloved wife will never be trampled on by anyone.


    Even if this person is a little master, it can''t be!


    "Are you two going to rebel?"


    Ye Liangchen, with his arms around his chest and his eyes full of disdain, said, "if it wasn''t for my eight dads who passed on your martial arts, how could you have achieved what you have achieved today? How could you be so ambitious and disobey me today?"


    The words made little nandon''s eyes dull.


    Eight dads


    What the hell?

 Chapter 2737

    Deep in the desert, it is clear that the two groups are at war, and they are about to start.


    However, the atmosphere at this time has become a little strange


    In the face of Ye Liangchen''s rudeness, Lanling protects Qingmeng. In her eyes, she trembles with tears: "the clan has made a new contribution to my husband and wife. In this life, there is no reward. But as a young master, you can hurt my wife many times. Which one can''t bear it?"


    "Husband, don''t say any more..."


    Green lemon drags his robe at the back, begging.


    When ye Liangchen heard Lanling''s words, he raised his eyes to his ears: "Oh, the Lord is the Lord, and the servant is the servant. As a subordinate, he dare to speak against his young master. Do you think you have acted?"


    "Subordinates are human beings and have their own dignity." Lanling was furious.


    "Ha ha ha --"


    hearing this, ye Liangchen immediately laughed: "Lanling, I have to teach you. A person''s life has been decided since he was born. Some people are doomed to be inferior, just like you. Even if you are the disciple of the heaven generation in our wanjian sect, and are admired and respected by many people, you are still a slave in front of me. Unless you have the ability to stand on your own like my grandfather, even if you want to quit the sect, I will be wanjian Shenzong will send people to hunt you down! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chase!


    Hearing this, Lanling protects Qingmeng and takes a few steps back. Unexpectedly, he says that he wants to kill him.


    "You have no right to resist or betray. That''s your destiny."


    Ye Liangchen slowly stretched out his hand and aimed at the direction of Lanling.


    The slender and slender palm was like Wuzhishan, which suddenly fell from the sky, so that Lanling could not see any hope.


    "I..."


    Lanling already understood, and even wanted to admit his mistake.


    But at this time, Lanling''s eyes fell on Qingmeng.


    That is not good with a trace of evil eyes, let green lemon hit a shiver on the spot.


    Lanling''s face changed in a flash, and he said, "what are you going to do, young master?"


    Bai Chen stands beside Xiao Nan. While they are fighting, he also asks Xiao Nan to leave here and wait in the distance.


    Otherwise, once we start, if Xiaonan falls into the hands of the other party and becomes a chip to blackmail him, the situation will not be good.


    In the face of Lanling''s roar, ye Liangchen casually raised his neck and said with a faint smile: "Qingmeng, he disobeyed me today and is doomed not to be reused by our wanjian Shenzong. After he goes back, I will personally order to deprive him of his elder''s position and demote him to be the gatekeeper...."


    "No!"


    On hearing this, Qingmeng immediately knelt on the ground and looked forward to each other with tears: "little Lord, my husband, he has no intention of offending you. Don''t let him be a gatekeeper. Anyway, he is also a strong man in the 46 star universe. How can he be a gatekeeper..."


    "Ha ha ha, there are many talented people in our ten thousand sword God clan. There is not much more than one of them, and there is not much less than one of them." ye Liangchen stepped forward, and his mouth raised an evil radian: "it''s you. Why don''t you stop your husband and follow me? In the future, I will let you know where I am better than your husband ~ "


    " less Master...! "


    Lanling''s hands were tightly clenched, and the blood fell from the air, just like his heart was dripping blood at this time.


    The family is rich and small, there are always more outrageous existence.


    They are self righteous and think that they are more valuable than others. However, in the eyes of others, he has always been just a clown.


    But ye Liangchen''s degree of absurdity is completely beyond Bai Chen''s cognition.


    You know, he is the young master of wanjian Shenzong!


    With such a big sect and such a little master, it can be imagined that if ye Tian is not around one day in the future, what kind of virtue will this ten thousand sword God sect become in ye Liangchen''s hands.


    "Why, you want to hit me?"


    Ye Liangchen''s eyes narrowed with a smile and looked at Lanling coldly: "first of all, your accomplishments are only one step higher than mine. What you have mastered is only the unification of ten thousand swords. What I have mastered is the universal statue of ten thousand swords. What do you want to fight with me?"


    "I won''t do it to you But from today on, my wife and I officially quit wanjian Shenzong! "


    "You dare!"


    When ye Liangchen heard it, he was furious.


    Up to now, he didn''t know what kind of humiliation the two of them would suffer from their salivation for green lemon.


    He doesn''t care about his faults.


    He will only care, the betrayal of these two people, deserve to die!


    This is ye Liangchen, a superior family!


    In the face of Ye Liangchen''s anger, green lemon holds Lanling''s palm. They look at each other with a smile and kneel down to him with tears in their eyes.


    "Young master, we will not have any relationship in the future. Please Take care


    They knocked their forehead to the ground heavily, making the yellow sand on the ground instantly splashed with 100 meter high waves.Later, Lanling picked up the green lemon, no longer hesitated, and flew out of the sky in tears.


    "How dare you betray me!"


    "Lanling! Green lemon! I''ll make sure you don''t survive or die! "


    "I will let the world know what will happen if I betray wanjian Shenzong -"


    Ye Liangchen makes a fist and roars angrily.


    White Chen in the side arms ring chest, indifferent and stand, this play see, really feast the eyes.


    Must be ye Tian that Wu Chi, must be immersed in endless closed door, right?


    If he knew that his young master was such a virtue, would he have a mouthful of old blood on ye Liangchen''s cheek?


    ¡­¡­


    "Pity Ye Tian. I''ve been famous all my life."


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, ye Liangchen frowned.


    A moment later, all the anger in his eyes began to explode.


    "Bai Chen, aren''t you a destroyer? Aren''t you very good at fighting? Today I''ll let the world know how you were defeated by me!"


    After all, ye Liangchen hopes to prove his strength to the world by defeating Bai Chen.


    Therefore, he does not have the slightest hesitation now. The energy fluctuation of the forty-five celestial realm rises from his feet in an instant, which makes the whole desert suddenly tremble and the sand dunes of ten thousand li transpiration.


    Under the pressure of this terrible spirit, the wind and sand form a billowing smoke of gunpowder and block out the sky.


    The sky and the earth also followed the dark down.


    In the windy place, ye Liangchen''s figure looms. Suddenly, he holds the sword with one hand and crosses it in front of him.


    At the same time, a gust of wind whirled under its feet and quickly rolled around.


    Well?!


    White Chen sees this to start to move, can''t help but brow a wrinkly.


    Look at the cyclonic state at the foot, it should be the unification of ten thousand swords


    But isn''t the starting style of unifying ten thousand swords holding the sword with both hands and holding it upright?

 Chapter 2738

    But why is he holding the sword with one hand and lying in front of him?


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Chen is surprised, ye Liangchen quickly points another idle hand on the body of the sword with his finger, and then rolls it from one side of the sword to the other direction


    This!


    Inexplicable sword meaning?


    No!!!


    At this time, on the top of Ye Liangchen''s head, a huge blue sword suddenly appeared. It was hundreds of feet large, more towering than xiongshan, and clustered between heaven and earth.


    This is


    It turns out that the inexplicable sword meaning that I have been puzzling is!


    "Wanjianpu statue!"


    With a clear drink from ye Liangchen, the ancient sword suddenly exudes extremely dazzling sword Qi, and instantly breaks through the clouds, wiping out all the sandstorms in the sky.


    At the same time, the sunlight scatters on the ancient sword. The crystal clear ancient sword suddenly turns into ten thousand beams of light. With the baptism of holy light, it carries the ancient and mysterious breath, sweeping the sky from all directions, and attacking Baichen without dead angle!


    The unity of ten thousand swords is the unity of one million flying swords.


    However, wanjianpu statue is the opposite. With a huge ancient sword, it is divided into millions of light beams!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene of the light beam passing through the sky, all the sword edges came in a flash, and Bai Chen had no time to dodge. At the critical moment, he suspended the wind sword in his hand directly in front of him.


    "View the sea in yaochi."


    With a light thought from Bai Chen, all the swords instantly penetrated his body.


    At the same time, ye Liangchen, who was about to laugh happily, suddenly raised his eyes and burst out tens of thousands of sword mouths. Countless blood burst out from his body. At this moment, his body was blown into a blood mist.


    Until the moment of death, he didn''t know why all the swords pierced Bai Chen''s body, and the damage would appear on him.


    "Won


    Xiao Nan clenched his fist in the distance and jumped up excitedly.


    "Suzerain, you are too strong to kill the little master of wanjian Shenzong with just one move!"


    When Xiao Nan comes to Bai Chen, he can''t hide his joy.


    She looked at Bai Chen''s eyes, which were all shining with golden stars. Her adoration was beyond expression.


    However, white Chen''s facial expression, but not too good-looking.


    Seeing this, Xiaonan Daimei frowned, thought about it, and said, "we are already the enemy of the most powerful sect in the world like the luochamen, and there is no need to worry about it."


    "I''m not worried about offending Ye Tian, but..." Bai Chen took a deep breath and said with a dignified face: "this ye Liangchen is a rare scrap. He could have made good use of him, but unfortunately, when he displayed the ten thousand sword statue, I was unprepared and couldn''t escape. If I didn''t show Yao Chi and watch the sea, I was doomed to die in his hands..."


    Bai Chen wants to use ye Liangchen.


    You have to kill him.


    After all, ye Liangchen is a strong man.


    Under the careful cultivation of wanjian Shenzong, there is nothing wrong with this guy''s strength.


    "Come on, it''s over here. There''s no doubt about it."


    Bai chenyou sighed and took back his eyes with a bitter smile.


    "Lord, I think the strength of Lanling and Qingmeng seems to be very strong. Since wanjian Shenzong can''t accommodate them, why don''t we bring them into chenyao Jianzong?"


    "No!" Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed: "these two people, whose loyalty to wanjian Shenzong can be expressed by the sun and the moon, can''t join us. Besides, ye Liangchen is dead. If they know, they are doomed to be our enemies. The two of them will be killed by me sooner or later. "


    Bai Chen is not as simple as Xiao Nan.


    He cherishes talents.


    But he still knows who can accept it and who can''t.


    Hua siqiong, as the son of the sea god, has a bitter hatred for killing his mother with Zeus and Yin Lingqi, and will certainly walk on the same road with him.


    But Lanling and Qingmeng are quite different!


    "By the way, you said before, Nanzhu Daozu and they have left?" Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Nan''s bitter face, wronged, told the whole story.


    She didn''t do anything, just sleep, wake up all disappeared.


    No one can know whether it was attacked by the enemy or deliberately done by Nanzhu Daozu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, what should we do now? How can we find our grandmaster?" With tears in his eyes, Xiao Nan looks at Bai Chen.


    Now, Bai Chen is her sustenance.


    In order to protect her grandmaster, the battle between Bai Chen and cat emperor can be seen in her mind.


    Just for this, she will be willing to be loyal to Bai Chen.


    Moreover, she also thinks that she is following a wise master, not a mediocre master!Bai Chen took a deep breath and suddenly sighed: "if Nanzhu Daozu wants to leave, then even I can''t find him. Now that Baikui of luochamen is killed, Yin Lingqi of the demon sect goes in the wrong direction, and the people of wanjian Shenzong also..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen suddenly put on a calm smile: "after all, it''s only Luo Tianzong. I think Luo Tianzong did not have the ability to capture Nanzhu Daozu. "


    You know, Nanzhu Daozu was also the strong one in the 50 star universe.


    This kind of cultivation, not any one can go to catch him.


    In addition to the ancient beast Kun Peng guard in the side, Xiaoyao xianzun aside, this is also a strong lineup.


    "In fact, Nanzhu Daozu was able to choose to leave on his own, and he also thought of a good place to hide. This time, he wanted to take Kunpeng and Xiaoyao xianzun to hide in the river and lake, regardless of the world. This is actually a good thing."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, small south Zheng Zheng hang Mou: "that he why can''t say with me before leaving, can I betray him?"


    "After all, you have joined our chenyao sword sect. There are certain variables. It''s reasonable that he didn''t let you know where he was hiding. Moreover, during the period of Fuxian Lake, I can see that he liked you very much and was proud of you!"


    "Proud of me


    Xiao Nan raised her eyes slowly.


    "Well!"


    Bai Chen said with a faint smile: "Nanzhu Daozu has three disciples, but now you are his sustenance. Since he accepted the apprentice, he hopes that his unique knowledge can be displayed by later generations. Therefore, he is not only proud of you, but also looking forward to what kind of situation you will go in chenyao sword sect."


    Bai Chen is not familiar with Nanzhu Daozu, but he knows the old man very well.


    Because Nanzhu Daozu is not a very complicated person.


    "Come on, let''s go to luotianzong."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks at the eastern sky.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Xiao Nan doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 2739

    "Now that the cat emperor has gone to Fengdu, if he can''t find me, he will definitely go to luotianzong. We just went to wait for her in advance, and..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen suddenly thinks of Luo Zhijian, and her eyes suddenly coagulate: "I want to visit Luo Tianzong at night to see what Luo Tianzong is."


    Just because of the one-sided relationship, Bai Chen became very interested in Luo Zhijian.


    That guy, there is only 38 celestial realms in his cultivation, but it''s not enough to worry about.


    But looking up, it''s a master of great ingenuity.


    People like this have to keep the levee in place.


    ¡­¡­


    In a barren mountain, Lanling sits on the side of the stone wall and carefully grinds the herbs in his hand and smears them on his red face.


    Seeing her clean cheek, swollen like steamed bread, Lanling cut her teeth.


    "Husband, we''d better go back and have a look. After all, the other side is the man who defeated Mufan, and it''s the God of destruction It''s really dangerous to leave the young master there alone. "


    Green lemon is still trying to persuade.


    For ye Liangchen twice slapped her, but also forced to accept her as a concubine of despicable, completely not mention.


    She didn''t mention it because she felt the kindness of zongmen cultivation in her heart.


    But Lanling can''t bear it!


    "Qingmeng, why can''t you cut off your friendship with zongmen? We can''t go back! "


    So far, Lanling hopes that she can sober up.


    He knows ye Liangchen too well.


    "But I''m afraid the young master is in danger... "


    Green lemon is bitter and astringent.


    Seeing her like this, Lanling reluctantly breathed out a long breath and said in a deep voice: "that Bai Chen, when he came back from this trip to the mad dragon Empire, he wanted to revenge Zeus and Yin Lingqi. He would never hurt the little Lord. Otherwise, it would be no good for him to have such a strong enemy as wanjian Shenzong!"


    "Having said that, the young master is the only successor of our clan. If something happens to him, how can we face the teacher?"


    "I...!"


    After she said so, Lanling was speechless.


    "Husband, please accompany me to have a look. If the young master is safe, I can rest assured that I will go back to the world with you and never come out."


    "Good! Let''s go back and have a look, and then... " Lanling touched her red and swollen cheek painfully, and her eyes were full of endless expression: "let''s fly away together, leave the wild dragon Empire, leave the eastern region of the mainland! Go to a place where no one knows us, the most carefree life in the wild. "


    "Well!"


    Green lemon nodded heavily.


    The two men have great accomplishments, but they have no ambition.


    Just want to keep the white head together and enjoy the love of eternal life.


    It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes


    Not all lovers can get what they want.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lanling and Qingmeng turned back, they were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Under the bloody light of the desert, the sight of broken robes, a broken sword and a cracked jade pendant make green lemon kneel on the ground and cry in pain.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    ... "


    Late at night.


    After Bai Chen settled Xiaonan, he easily sneaked into the heavily defended Luo Tianzong with the split air array.


    Inside and outside luotianzong, there was a blaze of fire.


    It was the torch of the guard. They patrolled the night in order. With the torch as the momentum, they seemed to want to tell the world that Luo Tianzong was heavily defensive. No one should be underestimated!


    And in fact, it is!


    Bai Chen falls to a wall. With the help of the chaotic ghost pupil, he can clearly see the various courtyards, with the invisible defensive spirit array.


    Not only that, there are many defensive borders in the spirit array.


    Once an enemy intrudes into the border, all the border will be launched instantly.


    The boundary of Zhuge family is large enough


    Why is the boundary in luotianzong more terrible than Zhuge family?!


    White Chen brow deep wrinkle, discover this Luo Tianzong, as expected not simple.


    Is it true that there are some extraordinary characters hidden in Luo Tianzong?


    In Bai Chen''s surprise, Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly burst out from his sea of knowledge: "Mufan! Mufan is here


    "What?"


    Bai Chen was shocked at the news.


    Mufan, the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, is in luotianzong?!


    "Not only Mufan, but also xuzhijie. There are two strong guys, one is forty star universe, the other is forty-three Star Universe..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Bai Chen suddenly trembles.


    It''s not easy to meet such a strong one.


    Wanjian Shenzong has such strong people because they are the most luxurious sect in Xinglan.But since Luo Xiaotian died, Luo Tianzong has come to an end.


    Why is there such a strong man here?


    If you want to say that Mu fan is in Wanchao Pavilion, Bai Chen doesn''t know his virtue.


    In addition to Xuzhi Festival and Jiqing, where else can Wanchao Pavilion be used?


    "In what direction are they?"


    The white Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    "In that direction!" After a moment, Xiao Liu''s face suddenly changed: "wait a minute -"


    "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    In the depths of the sea of knowledge, under the eyes of green Chen, Xiao Liu is stunned, and his face is full of shock.


    "There is a stronger existence, the 55 celestial realm, in that direction!"


    Small six shaking hands, pointing in another direction.


    Bai Chen looks around and finds that it''s the back mountain of Luo Tianzong


    "Before, when you faced the emperor, you didn''t get scared like this. Now, how can you be so shocked by a 55 Star Universe?" Green Chen arms ring chest, very puzzled.


    Smell speech, small six slowly take back mind, face more dignified: "because that breath some strange, should say, not like human."


    "Not human?"


    White Chen and green Chen both one Zheng.


    "Can you make it clear?"


    Green Chen has no good way.


    "That is I can''t say, but the soul power of that guy is very terrible. Maybe the boss has been exposed to his soul power perception range now! "


    £¡£¡£¡


    The existence of strong soul power?


    White Chen facial expression suddenly a change.


    At this time, small six suddenly surprised: "run! Mufan, they''re coming this way! "


    Was it really discovered!


    I didn''t expect things would turn out like this.


    Bai Chen doesn''t hesitate any more. As soon as he steps on the ground fiercely, his figure immediately breaks through the split empty array and turns into its original shape, galloping to the distance.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea, master Bai!"


    In the rear, before the shadow of Mufan, the voice came first.


    Feel Mu fan that torrential killing intention, and the rest of the strong people burst out of the terrible pressure, white Chen face startled, seven color streamer instantly burst out from the body.


    After the supernatural power was opened, there were countless guards rushing in front of us.


    In the face of these people''s crazy cut-off, white Chen palm instantly grasped the sword handle behind, a pair of red pupil inside, kill meaning awe inspiring.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"

 Chapter 2740

    "The wind moves!"


    Luo Tianzong sky, suddenly came a green chide.


    A colorful streamer, like thunder, dashed between the high walls. Many disciples of Luo Tianzong couldn''t kill them along the way. Instead, they were cut into spatters of flesh and blood.


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, the ordinary spirit is not afraid.


    Even if there are many people, they are just moths to the fire!


    However, he had to be careful with the strong and powerful atmosphere behind him.


    Therefore, Bai Chen was very decisive. He opened the supernatural power at the first time and brought the speed into full play.


    At the full speed of Bai Chen, he flew out of the mountain from luotianzong of nuota. It was just a matter of breathing.


    But when he just rushed to a mountain, there were four strange pillars of light in the East, South, West and north of the mountain, which made the world trapped by an inexplicable force and forced Bai Chen to stop.


    Under the scene of four pillars of light, the whole mountain presents a colorful vision.


    The migratory birds are flying all over the forest, the mountains are shaking, and the river is flowing backwards.


    "This is "Border?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes tremble. He never thought that he was bumping into the border arranged by Luo Tianzong.


    At this time, four men and women in deep-sea blue heart robes suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Mufan, xuzhijie


    There are also two men who are raw faces!


    Mufan!!


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen and Mu fan''s eyes, emerge a little crazy.


    Their anger and hatred for each other have reached the summit!


    "Bai Chen, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you just want to break in, today I see how you can escape!"


    Mufan''s hand, a strong wave from behind the moment soared, waves with the potential of ten thousand meters, swept the sky, the explosion of amazing pressure, so that this piece of land has fallen into silence.


    All of a sudden, all the waves turned into a dark blue giant and appeared behind Mufan. The ferocious force like a wild beast surprised Sihao and songmu.


    How did you lose to this boy when the illusion of the God of the sea was so terrible?


    Two people''s hearts, coincidentally produced such a strange idea.


    And at this time, white Chen suddenly fingerprints move, clear sky, suddenly thunder bursts.


    Wind suddenly atmosphere, Jinghong was born, ten thousand thunder robbers gathered in one place, straight down, white Chen''s body shrouded in the thunder.


    "Hun Yuan Lei robs the array! "Thank you


    With Bai Chen a burst drink, the blue shirt on his body, in the force of thunder, exudes a dazzling purple light.


    At this moment, Bai Chen covers his palm on half of his face again. Then, the void under his feet is swallowed by a strange black awn.


    Heimang is more domineering than chaos Shengyan. He engulfs the void and climbs up Baichen''s body like a thick fog.


    Finally, on half of his face, black scales gradually condensed


    Open soul and Hunyuan thunder robbery array, Bai Chen''s breath, still did not send out.


    With Dragon God jade pendant, he is so unfathomable in the eyes of Sihao and others.


    In fact, after Bai Chen opened these cards, his accomplishments were only forty stars. He was ten stars away from Mufan, and still didn''t dare to touch him!


    Eyes in the white Chen that is full of black scale cheek short stay, and then, Mu fan and carefully looked at the white Chen hands off sleeve and out of the red double sword, eyes suddenly a tremor.


    Last time, he lost to Bai Chen because of these two weapons.


    What kind of artifact is this


    Is this the artifact that was born at that time!


    "Your weapons can suck blood. I already know that you will not have any chance of winning today." Mu fan holds the sea king sword and points to Bai Chen.


    This time, he must kill Bai Chen!


    "Oh..."


    Listen to this words, white Chen corner of the mouth a hook.


    What if the ability of the dance of death is known?


    Do you know that the dance of death can''t be used?


    With the strongest artifact in the whole Xinglan continent, he really doesn''t believe it. Today, he can''t get out of the encirclement of wanchaoge strongmen!


    "It''s a great honor for us to be able to fight against the strongest man in the mainland."


    Song Mu''s toes were a little empty, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    And his voice came from behind.


    What a strange body method


    No!


    This is not body method!


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes look back and find that thousands of stone tablets appear in the mountains and rivers.


    This is


    The art of escaping armor in eight ways!!!


    "Boss, let me give you a hand. Now I''m very strong!"Xiao Liu suddenly shouts in his body.


    Bai Chen''s breath has reached the terrible forty celestial realm under the gain of the two secrets.


    But Xiao Liu doesn''t have the soul, and he can''t get the gain of Hunyuan thunder robbery array. Now he has only 32 stars'' cultivation.


    "The opponents are very dangerous this time, so don''t come out to make trouble."


    Bai Chen sighed softly.


    It''s very difficult for him to fight against Mufan. If he distracts himself to protect Xiao Liu, it''s not worth the loss


    "Oh, it seems that you are not going to let the war pet out of your body?"


    Mu fan sneered.


    He is also looking forward to Xiao Liu.


    When he went back to the last World War, Xu Zhijie told his own story of being defeated by Xiao Liu.


    It was a real fiasco


    Extremely miserable!


    Mufan would like to see what the God of destruction, the war pet, would be.


    "Ouo -"


    a roar of thunder suddenly exploded from the air, and a silver light darted out of Bai Chen''s eyebrows, turned into a snow-white tiger, and appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    "Xiao Liu..."


    See this small fellow unexpectedly oneself rushed out, white Chen some have no language.


    However, at this time, the pink thunder on Xiao Liu''s body, the degree of pure strength, is to let Bai Chen look at it with new eyes.


    "It''s thunder!"


    For a time, Mu fan''s eyes were frozen.


    Such pure thunder and lightning, even the white tiger emperor of the western regions had the holy thunder of white tiger, which was not enough to compete with him


    "Bai Chen, you are really lucky."


    Mufan skin smile meat does not smile, cold way.


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen raised his neck: "yes, there must be blessings for those who are destined by heaven. How can a poor man like you, who dreams of destroying the world all day, understand?"


    "Is there anything wrong with extermination?"


    Songmu in the rear suddenly moved his fingerprints.


    The stone formations below suddenly sent out two clouds, one black and the other white. According to the eight diagrams, they began to rotate at the foot of Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Chen can obviously feel that his legs are like pouring lead, and suddenly become extremely heavy.


    Change the gravitational and magnetic fields

 Chapter 2741

    Just as Bai Chen''s body weight instantly increased millions of times, Si Hao suddenly flew into the sky, as if he was going to do something.


    "Astonishing array!"


    A moment later, Si Hao burst to drink, the sky turned into a dark blue, infinite brilliance poured down, fell on the vast land.


    Bai Chen can obviously feel that the humidity of the air is getting higher.


    Is this trying to limit my chaos?


    "Naive."


    Bai Chen chuckled, the black flame burst out from the body in an instant.


    At that moment, the whole void was suddenly eroded by a terrible heat wave, so that the blue light from the sky gradually turned from cold to hot.


    "Here it is


    Si Hao''s face suddenly changed when he saw this strange scene.


    "Stupid, chaos holy flame is called the strongest flame in the world, how can there be natural enemies?"


    Mu fan snorted coldly, looking at the figure wrapped by the black flame and colorful streamer, the deep voice resounded through the whole sky.


    "Kill


    Give me an order.


    Songmu and Sihao rush to the direction of Baichen.


    See, white Chen behind black fire wings suddenly appear, fierce a vibration, body shape instant disappeared in situ.


    At the same time, song Mu and Si Hao are also relying on the art of eight dunjia to lock Bai Chen''s direction and quickly move in the past.


    The three men''s swords and swords were in a mess. The surging sword Qi rushed to the sky from time to time. Along the way, they cut out black cracks in the void, like black thorns, which filled the sky.


    Small six Yang Yang chin, see the boss in the face of the two men''s offensive, but also more than enough, immediately a face of sneer will turn his eyes to Xu Zhijie.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    In the face of Xiao Liu''s evil eyes, Xu Zhijie''s pretty face was shocked and shivered from head to foot.


    Without waiting for her to react, Xiao Liu has appeared in front of her in an instant, and with a flick of Hu Wei, with the sound of thunder, he fell on Xu Zhijie''s face.


    "You


    Xu Zhijie''s head hummed and flew away on the spot.


    In the second fight with Xiao Liu, she is still the one who has been hanged mercilessly.


    After flying backward for some distance, Xu Zhijie stands firm and her face is red, which makes her angry.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Small six feet a flash, again flash out bursts of thunder, speed, let Xu Zhijie completely can''t catch its direction.


    Seeing that Xu Zhijie was so oppressed by Xiao Liu, Mu fan narrowed his eyes and looked at the flashing pink thunder shadow everywhere. He could not help clenching his fist.


    "It''s not so much that the king of the western regions was one of the four gods, but rather that this guy was more worthy of the title of the great white tiger..."


    Mufan has already discovered the extraordinary features of Xiao Liu.


    Moreover, he thinks Xiao Liu is as dangerous as Bai Chen. If they are given enough time, they will become his enemy in the future.


    Only when it is still weak


    At this moment, Mu fan''s killing intention surged wildly in his eyes.


    Can not wait for him to prepare to small six hand, another direction, songmu and Sihao figure, both fly backward.


    "What


    Mufan was startled. He saw the white Chen flapping his black wings, just like the son of the devil, standing aloof in the air with a touch of pride.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s hands were forging a seal, which Mu fan was familiar with


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    All of a sudden, Mufan''s face changed, and then he began to seal quickly. A powerful force suddenly burst out from the sea gods and demons.


    The terrible energy fluctuation makes the whole sky shrouded in suffocating depression.


    The sparkling waves in the sky are raging everywhere, and the scene is extremely shocking.


    The next moment, Bai Chen and Mu fan almost formed a fingerprint at the same time, and issued a sound of pop drinking through the sky.


    "Three thousand steps of fairy tour!"


    "Wuxiangtianlong!"


    When Bai Chen''s figure turned into a flying shadow, under Mufan''s strong drink, the image of the sea god was also very powerful. He explored the sky with one hand, and the water poured into the sky!


    Just a few kilometers above it, a large area of water waves fell from all directions like a waterfall from the sky. Finally, four strange water walls were formed, which could cover thousands of mountains, trapping all the people in this area.


    Mufan has known for a long time that Bai Chen has such weird and extreme skills as 3000 Xianyou, so he has recognized his seal.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Chen''s three thousand immortal journey was not to escape, but to rush to Mufan''s direction with lightning.


    "Coming at me?"


    Mufan was shocked. The Poseidon state had just been used. At this time, he had no power to parry.Seizing this instant opportunity, Bai Chen rushes to Mufan quickly. His double swords, one in front of the other, cut out a series of sword skills.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, Mufan uses all his strength to sweep up the sea king sword in his hand, and collides with the death dance from Baichen.


    By virtue of his strong cultivation, Bai Chen''s hand trembles at the moment when they collide, and the dance of death flies away


    But the dance of death in the other hand has swept Mufan''s neck.


    Seeing this, Mufan''s body suddenly bends backward with the force of the sole of his foot. Even though the speed is very fast, Baichen''s sword is still on his shoulder. At the same wound last time, it cuts out a very bright red wave of blood.


    Because fight a sword, the great disparity of strength, to make white Chen body lost balance at the moment, an arm crisp hemp of have no consciousness.


    However, he held on to another sword and instilled his spiritual power into the dance of death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord of the Pavilion -"


    I was surprised to see that the Lord of the pavilion was actually cut by Bai Chen. Song Mu and Si Hao were both shocked.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it''s hard for them to imagine that such a powerful cabinet leader would be hurt when facing Bai Chen


    "Even if you know the ability of the dance of death, what


    Close to each other, white Chen mouth with a cold smile, gnash teeth of light read way.


    All of a sudden, the red sword began to emit a huge suction, extremely domineering will Mufan blood out of the body!


    The sudden change filled Mu fan''s eyes with fear, and he roared.


    "The patronage of Poseidon!"


    With a sudden drink, the huge sea god behind him suddenly opened his arms and hugged Mufan.


    But even if Mufan fell into the body of the sea god illusion, he still could not stop the blood in his body from constantly flying towards the monstrous red sword.


    "Defenceless?"


    Mu fan''s eyes are full of fear and his face is getting old


    "Mufan, I see who can save you this time!"


    Bai Chen''s face is ferocious. He clenches the dance of death and uses up all his strength again. With a sword, he sweeps Mufan''s neck!

 Chapter 2742

    Last time, if it had not been for Jiqing, who was loyal to protect the Lord, and blocked all the ways for Mufan, Mufan would have been killed by Bai Chen.


    This time, the killing intention in Bai Chen''s eyes becomes more crazy.


    He must kill this bastard himself to avenge his past!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the dance of death was about to break Mufan''s neck, suddenly the void around him twisted. Suddenly, a ghost appeared in front of Mufan.


    It''s songmu!


    "Do you want to die?"


    The black scale on Bai Chen''s face is twinkling strange black awn, see him anger however dance of death, a chop but fall.


    The terrible black crescent moon suddenly broke through the defense of songmu and swept away from the top to the bottom.


    "Second elder martial brother -"


    when Xu Zhijie saw song Mu split into two, he burst into tears.


    Mufan also took advantage of this opportunity to flash in midair and retreat to a relatively safe distance.


    "You..."


    Mu fan can''t believe to see to white Chen, just white Chen full burst out of strength, enough to startle.


    What kind of power is this!


    Mufan didn''t know about spiritualization, and he never heard about it.


    But he knew that Bai Chen in this state would give him an irresistible sense of danger.


    Light looking at Song Mu''s corpse falling with the wind, Bai Chen''s face is indifferent, sweeping away the blood stains on the sword at will, looking at Mu fan''s eyes, full of disdain.


    "Do you think I''ll use Xianyou 3000 to escape here? For you, no matter how many times I fight, I won''t lose! "


    Bai Chen was so sarcastic, Mu fan''s face turned red.


    In terms of strength, Mufan is far above Baichen.


    But in terms of IQ, he is far behind the former.


    "Mufan, you are no longer qualified to be my enemy. I can give you a chance to tell the truth about Beichen!" Bai Chen stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "as long as you say it, I will spare you from death!"


    "Spare me not to die? Ah... "


    Hearing this, mu fandun said with a smile: "I was the one who planned to attack you. How dare you say that I won''t die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s face was expressionless.


    He really can''t let Mufan go.


    In this way, I just want to know what the truth was.


    But Mufan is not a fool, he is not so easy to cheat.


    Feeling that Bai Chen was very concerned about it, Mu fan suddenly said with a smile: "you Have you ever been curious about the fact that you were attacked and destroyed the keel


    "What do you mean?"


    When Bai Chen heard it, he frowned.


    Seeing this, the smile on Mufan''s face became more presumptuous: "ha ha ha, you don''t really think that with just one Luoxi, you can hurt you with the Dragon killing array, do you?"


    Unexpectedly, the pavilion leader talked to Bai Chen about the past. For a moment, Si Hao and Xu Zhijie, even though they were angry because their second elder martial brother was killed, still stood by and listened quietly.


    Not only that, but also Xiao Liu stopped lashing at Xu Zhijie.


    Staring at Bai Chen''s gloomy face, Mu fan secretly took out a small bottle, slowly opened the bottle mouth, and then put a pill into his palm.


    "With Luo Xi''s ability, I really can''t attack. Zeus cooperated with him and acted together, right?" Bai Chen is silent for a long time, just way.


    Hearing the speech, Mufan nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s worthy of being crazy. Let''s get to the point. However, it was not only Luoxi and Zeus who took part in the attack on you. If you want to completely destroy your keel, you must have an extremely powerful person. Don''t you forget who she is? "


    "Who?"


    Bai Chen clenched his fist.


    The four eyes were opposite, and Mu fan''s dark face was gradually ferocious: "that person is the one you trust most Sister maodi ~ "


    " you bastard


    Bai Chen is furious, and the surging chaos flame bursts out from his body. The black fire cloud sweeps across the sky. The terrible energy storm makes everyone present change color.


    Seeing the momentum of Bai Chen''s outburst again, Mu fan became more interested in the black scales on his face. He immediately said with a smile, "why get angry? Just imagine, if it''s not the closest person, how can it hurt you? Not only the cat emperor''s sister is the one who attacked you, but also the one who finally gave you a fatal blow."


    "One more word, and I''ll tear you to pieces and ruin you!" The white Chen face envy ferocious, a word a dint of shout a way.


    Hearing this, Mufan shrugged casually: "OK, since you don''t believe me, I don''t want to explain. Why don''t you ask Zeus later when you see him? Maybe he will be more vivid than I said."


    Cat king


    Kill the boss?


    Xiao Liu is stunned. How can it be!If so, why does she have to protect the boss now?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    "Boss, don''t believe his lies. Emperor Mao really wants to hurt you. You can''t live until now!" Xiao Liu suddenly roared.


    "I know."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his excited mood.


    Naturally, he would not believe that the cat emperor could pit him.


    However, for Mufan''s impending death, but also planted cat emperor''s practice, he felt, very angry!


    And!


    Unforgivable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mufan, I don''t want to hear your sophistry any more."


    Bai Chen suddenly buttoned his palms together. In the center of his palms, a black flame was suddenly fixed into a painting, which was printed in the air like ink.


    At this moment, the black flame rolled like a wave, and there was a roar in the deep of the earth.


    The sudden appearance of momentum surprised Sihao and xuzhijie to look around.


    The ground suddenly exploded and cracked. A huge black flame palm was lifted directly from the earth, carrying the power to destroy everything. With one palm, it went to the direction where Mufan was.


    "The third form of all things - Garo!"


    White Chen suddenly palm in the air a grip, at the same time, that black flame magic palm, also follow Mu fan to firmly hold.


    But with the protection of the sea god illusion and the breath of herding, there is still no weakening trend.


    Gale and Poseidon, compete with each other, not give up!


    "Lord, I''ll help you!"


    All of a sudden, a figure in the sky comes rushing. It''s Luo Zhijian!


    See Luo Zhijian see to Mu fan, that full of respect appearance, white Chen instantly understand.


    Luo Zhijian is Mufan''s running dog!


    In other words, Luo Tianzong has long been affiliated to Wanchao Pavilion, and his real master is Mufan!


    "Good Very good


    Bai Chen suddenly soars into the air, and his handprint moves. The dance of death, which falls in the mountain stream, is directly called by him. He draws a wonderful path in the air and finally returns to his palm.


    Holding the double swords in both hands, the black flame wings behind Bai Chen suddenly tremble, and the figure suddenly rushes to Mufan!

 Chapter 2743

    "Don''t move me, my Lord!"


    Luo Zhijian and Si Hao look at each other in a daze, one before and one after, respectively, to the extreme of body method, to attack and kill Bai Chen!


    "You all back off!"


    With a wave of Mufan''s sleeve robe, the overwhelming pressure of spirit filled the air.


    He has taken the opportunity to cure the injury with pills, as long as he is not beheaded by Bai Chen, he will not be in danger again.


    At this time, the sea god illusion completely wrapped Mufan in it. In the face of Bai Chen, Mufan suddenly retreated for the first time.


    At the same time, his palm in the air a probe, the big hand of sea god illusion, also follow to white Chen a hand to grasp!


    This palm from the sky angry pressure down, carried by the strong wind, see the Si Hao startled.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    Bai Chen''s fingers flicked and his body swept into the gray hurricane vortex. When he came out again, he had come to another void.


    "Is that the art of space transfer?"


    After seeing the wheel of time and space, Si Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhijie said in a deep voice: "he has a lot of cards, and his strength can''t be underestimated..."


    "Oh, it seems that you finally know my boss''s ability?"


    A light laugh suddenly rang out from behind.


    Si Hao and Xu Zhijie suddenly turn around and see a snow-white tiger''s tail, swish, is across the void, head-on sweep.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The sudden attack made them bend back and watch the tiger''s tail pass by.


    But next, Xiao Liu took off in one step, banged his feet and kicked them out in an instant.


    Si Hao was the first to stand firm, then grabbed Xu Zhijie and looked at Xiao Liu with anger: "in this case, let''s clean up this tiger first!"


    "Hahaha, you want to clean up the emperor ~"


    "you return the emperor? I Pooh


    Si Hao spat angrily, and Xu Zhijie both drew swords and rushed to Xiao Liu.


    In the face of their crazy offensive, Xiao Liu''s dodging figure, with bursts of thunder, so fast that they smack their tongue.


    The thunder attribute strong person, originally is takes the speed as the superiority.


    As the great white tiger, Xiao Liu is as fast as lightning.


    For a time, in the face of the siege of the two, it is still at ease, not showing defeat.


    On the other hand, Mu fan gazed at the young man in blue shirt in the distance, his eyes were rather scared.


    At the time of Beichen and even Zhongyu, Baichen''s strength could not enter his eyes.


    Now, however, he has to face up to its existence.


    Above the sky, Bai Chen looks at Mu fan, who is not sure whether his face is sunny or not. He points the dance of death in the sky with a smile, and his eyes are full of contempt: "last time you picked up a life with good luck, today, I see how you can escape!"


    Before that, Bai Chen would think about how to escape and who would save him.


    Now, their roles have changed.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s obviously armed tone, Mu fan''s face was extremely gloomy. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly laughed angrily: "OK Because you have those two artifact, you dare to shout with me, don''t you? "


    The ability of the dance of death is too terrible. As long as you cut Mufan once, you can suck his blood in an instant, making him unable to defend.


    However, hearing Mu fan''s words, Bai Chen is smiling, cold and deep eyes, showing disdain.


    "So, as long as I don''t use the dance of death, you have no other excuse?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    Mu fan tilted his head and said he didn''t believe Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth with a smile, suddenly the handprint move, the dance of death revenue sleeve, at the same time, the palm of the hand on the back of the wind sword hilt.


    "Today, I will use my own strength to let you deeply understand the gap between you and me!"


    The eye pupil of white Chen, for a moment became strange dark red.


    Eight color streamer and black flame interweave together, forming a gorgeous and hot storm.


    Looking at the figure that loomed in the storm, Mufan''s hand clucked and trembled: "well, you are worthy of being called crazy. You are really crazy..."


    "Not me, but you, too weak."


    Bai Chen calmly smile, smile that forest ran, full of no cover up to kill.


    Am I too weak?


    Ha ha ha


    Mufan''s face gradually became ferocious.


    As a strong man in the 50 star universe, he is also protected by the mirage of the sea god. Even if he meets an ordinary strong man in the 60 star universe, he can still be invincible.


    Today, he was ridiculed by Bai Chen


    Because of the Dragon God jade pendant, Mufan doesn''t know Bai Chen''s cultivation until now, but with two fights, he can almost conclude that Bai Chen''s cultivation is much lower than him!"It''s because the people in this world don''t deserve to be forgiven that I want to destroy the world!"


    Mu fan''s face is ferocious, and his body is constantly shaking. He wants to kill Bai Chen immediately.


    For his habit of saying that he wants to destroy the world, Bai Chen shrugs at will, glances at him indifferently, and whispers: "animals always look at the world with animal''s eyes, which can''t be changed ~"


    "so you don''t understand me at all!"


    With a roar, Mufan''s spiritual power flowed wildly. Immediately, on the palm of his hand, the dark blue water spring suddenly burst into the sky, just like a vast ocean.


    The sky turned into the sea. This strange scene made all the disciples of Luo Tianzong look at the sky in awe and marvel at the power of the Lord.


    Looking up at the man whose deep-sea blue heart robe is not windy under the sea, Bai Chen just smiles, raises his hand, and the black flame instantly appears on his body.


    At this moment, the purity of chaos flame is completely different from that before. The terrible fire looks small, but it makes the endless sea level in the sky tremble.


    "Your holy flame of chaos How... "


    Mu fan looked at the black flame with a sharp contraction of his eyes. He clearly remembered that the last time he fought in Donghai County, even if Bai Chen fought with his life, the flame intensity was not as strong as that time.


    I didn''t expect that after a few days'' absence, his flame actually increased so much


    "No wonder this time, your tone is so overbearing, so it is!"


    Mufan finally understood.


    As he said, after the first fight, Bai Chen even thinks that in a short time, he is no longer his opponent.


    But when Bai Chen rose to the thirty-two celestial realm, he suddenly found that the fire in his body had changed dramatically.


    Although, it is still less than one in ten thousand of the previous life, in front of Xiao qianjue and other strong people, it can not produce the slightest deterrent force, but in the face of Mufan, it is enough to make him get to the tough spot.

 Chapter 2744

    Boundless across the sky of the sea level, at this time in the white Chen body shining under the pressure of the black flame, unexpectedly show dispirited trend.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles and sweeps the wind sword at will. A black sword suddenly breaks through the sea level, making countless sea water evaporate into white fog.


    "Mufan, your spiritual power of water seems to be very afraid of my holy fire."


    ¡­¡­


    As we all know, water conquers fire.


    And water afraid of fire, enough to show that white Chen''s fire, is how strong.


    After all, the emperor of fire was chaos Shengyan in its heyday!


    It''s supreme!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that my concern is right. I can''t let you grow up any more."


    Mufan''s eyes were fixed on the black flame that was churning over Baichen. Although the chaos flame still didn''t show a great potential at present, with his extremely sharp soul power, Mufan was able to vaguely perceive the terrible power under the black flame.


    "Mufan, I''m too lazy to ask you the truth about what happened in those years. Let''s finish it today."


    Bai Chen clenched the wind sword, waved it in the air, carrying a wind of oppression, pointing to Mufan in the distance.


    His spiritualization can last for a long time without consuming huge moves.


    At that time, Xumi temple and his party practiced the soul movement, which was enough to benefit him all his life.


    And in the final analysis, there must be a green Chen living in his body, which has achieved his current strength.


    Mu fan, with a gloomy face, suddenly grasped the palm of his hand. The vision of Poseidon also exuded the overwhelming momentum: "don''t talk to me in this tone. As the leader of Wanchao Pavilion, I shoulder the mission of exterminating the world. How can I be underestimated by you?"


    It''s the end of the world again


    "The animal is really the animal, and it''s really inflexible ~"


    Bai Chen sighs and shakes his head. The black wings behind him tremble fiercely, and the faint sound of thunder resounds all over the sky.


    And at the moment of thunder, his figure suddenly trembled, and also disappeared in the original place.


    Amazing speed


    At this moment, Mu fan''s face became very dignified. Although he was much stronger than Bai Chen in strength, his speed was thousands of miles away.


    Especially after the chaos Saint inflammation enhancement, Bai Chen''s body method, also became faster.


    It''s said that thunder and wind are the biggest gains to speed. Who would have thought that fire can also enhance people''s body method.


    All of a sudden, in front of Mufan, Bai Chen''s figure appears quickly, and the wind sword cuts down. The strong wind on it makes the sea god''s illusion protect Mufan''s hands instinctively.


    Under the protection of the sea god illusion, this sword was easily resisted and did not cause any damage to Mufan.


    And Mufan is also not slack, take the opportunity of the sea king sword across a very tricky arc, from the side to sweep to Baichen''s ear.


    Ding!


    In the face of Mufan''s fierce attack, Bai Chen''s face doesn''t change. As soon as he turns his wrist, the wind sword rotates and crosses his side. At last, it looks like an invincible shield and collides with the sea king sword.


    Well!


    It seems that the collision of equal strength, in fact let white Chen chest all follow to roll for a while, almost a mouthful of blood gush out.


    Whew!


    He quickly a flash, and Mu fan distance, sure enough, now with this guy hard, is not to take any advantage.


    Bai Chen''s sharp reaction and calm judgment made Mu fan very difficult.


    It''s hard for him to find the slightest flaw when fighting with Bai Chen, a wise enemy.


    It can be imagined that if they had not planned very well, how could they have let the God of destruction fall to the north star.


    With a flash of silver on the sole of the foot, Bai Chen steps out a strange step again, and his figure passes through the air quickly. Unexpectedly, he rushes forward to Mu fan again.


    Is it just positive again?


    Mu fan''s eyes narrowed and clenched his fist. He carefully thought about several moves that Bai Chen might use. In the end, he couldn''t be sure. He hurried back.


    Mufan, a 50 star God, retreated from Baichen, who had only 40 stars to open all the cards


    What a cautious guy!


    Bai Chen turns over his hand and quietly disperses the aura that condenses in the palm of his hand. He immediately carries the wind sword on his shoulder and sneers arrogantly: "how come the Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, the supreme leader who threatens to destroy the world, is afraid of me today?"


    "The art of war says that if you win without arrogance and if you lose without being discouraged, you''d better face this decisive battle seriously than fight with me."


    Mufan is now calm.


    His heart is high, but he is not proud.


    Such a person is really hard to deal with.


    Now Bai Chen, in the face of this level of people, as long as not like the cat emperor and Yin Lingqi that monster, can easily fight, have to say, this Mufan still let him feel a little tricky."In that case, let me show you this move."


    Bai Chen suddenly erect the wind sword in front of him. At the same time, his hands quickly seal. The wind sword is hanging in front of him and begins to rotate rapidly.


    In addition, the black flame in his body began to pour into the wind sword. In an instant, the boundless sword Qi had pierced the sea level in the sky, and let the bright moonlight pour into Cangzhou again.


    What kind of move is this


    Mu fan frowned and clenched his fist.


    Bai Chen''s moves were too many, and he was surprised by every card.


    Worthy of being the God of development!


    Ow -


    at this moment, a monster''s roar came from the sky behind.


    This roar makes the sky and clouds change color. Even the distant starry sky seems to tremble under the roar of the beast.


    "What


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    "It''s her She was angry... "


    Mufan suddenly turned back, with a trace of fear in his eyes, looking to the direction of Luo Tianzong.


    "Boss!"


    At this time, Xiao Liu also flies into Bai Chen''s eyebrows, and then reminds him cautiously in the sea of knowledge: "it''s the monster I felt in Luo Tianzong before. She has the cultivation of 55 celestial realms, and the breath is extremely evil. We can''t love anymore!"


    "This..."


    Bai Chen is also very unwilling.


    As long as he continues to fight, he has absolute confidence and can cut Mufan.


    Without Jiqing here, Mufan would never be his opponent.


    But


    Xiao Liu is right. I''m afraid the monster hidden in the depths of Luo Tianzong can''t be underestimated. Even Mufan has to cast a fearful look at it. It can be imagined that the other party must be extremely powerful!


    "Forget it."


    After several times of thinking, Bai Chen finally took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. His eyes were calm to almost a clear spring. He looked at Mu fan and said, "I''ll spare your dog''s life today. I''ll see you later. The gap between you and me will be more obvious. You, wash my neck and wait!"

 Chapter 2745

    Coldly finish saying this words, white Chen no longer hesitates, body shape a flash, is to fly toward the sky.


    Mufan didn''t stop him, because he knew that if he fought any more, the one in luotianzong would lose his breath.


    She must not be exposed to the world too early.


    Once her identity is exposed to the world, their secret of wanchaoge will be lost.


    "Lord, just let him go..."


    Xu Zhijie clenched his fist and shed tears.


    Looking at the back of the sky, Mu fan''s eyes are full of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    In a thatched cottage, Bai Chen comes in a hurry. As soon as he enters the yard, he sees Xiao you and cat emperor coming out in a fierce manner.


    "You''re back!"


    See white Chen, cat emperor eyes immediately twinkle tears.


    "How did you find this place?" Bai Chen was stunned.


    "When I flew over here, I happened to see Xiaonan sitting in the yard. Then I fell down and learned that you were going to luotianzong. We were going to meet you." The cat emperor looked at Bai Chen and said, "after all, Luo Tianzong is the king of the holy land of Luo Tian. You can''t take such a risk in the future. Do you know?"


    "Well, let''s go in and talk."


    Three people back to the hut, white Chen will Luo Tianzong, all told once.


    At last, the cat emperor frowned: "so, Luo Tianzong is actually Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Well, Luo Zhijian has taken refuge with Mufan. Moreover, there is a monster hidden in naluo Tianzong whose cultivation is related to what you want to be."


    "Monster?"


    "Yes! It''s a monster Small six suddenly flew out from the white Chen eyebrow, recalled the feeling of that breath, not cold and tremble: "that monster''s breath, very outrageous!"


    "What do you say?"


    Emperor Mao and Xiao Nan were stunned.


    "I can''t say. Anyway, I didn''t panic even when I was facing Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng. But the smell of that monster just appeared in the range of my soul circle, and my hair stood up involuntarily. I''m afraid I''m a monster..."


    Xiao Liu, as the emperor of white tiger, can have such a high evaluation of that monster. It must be extraordinary!


    "It seems that Wanchao Pavilion is more difficult to deal with than wanjian demon sect."


    The cat emperor rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully.


    A Mufan, together with a Jiqing, has a hidden monster and a jiejie master who doesn''t know where to come from


    Such a lineup is gorgeous enough to surpass Yin Lingqi''s deterrence.


    "Now we can''t touch Wanchao Pavilion even if we have to. Let Mufan live longer. Let''s go to Tianyan Shenyu." White Chen suddenly way.


    "But, grandmaster..."


    Little Nandai frowned.


    Seeing her worried look, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "don''t worry, your grandmaster should have chosen to leave by himself. Maybe he doesn''t want us to know where shanhaige is. I believe he has arrived at shanhaige now. With the protection of Mengji Daozu, it is difficult for other forces to pose any threat to him. "


    "I hope so."


    Xiao Nan has a bitter face, and now she''s not willing to. Why doesn''t the grandmaster say goodbye to her.


    "You will walk with me in the future. Nanzhu Daozu is also looking forward to you. Don''t be discouraged at this time." Bai Chen stood up and said with a faint smile, "let''s go to Tianyan Shenyu and join junran."


    "Well!"


    They nodded in unison and walked out of the hut with Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyan Shenyu, as the most abundant place in the current crazy dragon Empire, not only has beautiful scenery, large population, beautiful and prosperous capital, but also gathers strong people from all powerful forces in Xinglan mainland.


    Even Xinglan temple and Xingchen Pavilion extend their tentacles to Tianyan.


    It can be imagined that there must be a secret hidden here, which makes many forces yearn.


    In a small village called taojia village, Ji Shengyu stands in front of a fence and looks at the beautiful woman sitting on her bed in the bamboo window. A touch of comfort appears in her eyes.


    Since she came here, Chu junran has been concentrating on cultivation.


    As if because she wanted to catch up with Bai Chen, her cultivation was growing day by day. In less than half a year, she had reached the twenty-eight celestial realm.


    "It''s worthy of being the descendant of emperor suque. It''s so terrible..."


    Ji Sheng Yu couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, he heard a sound of walking in the distance. He looked up and saw that it was Xu Qingfeng and they came back with a lot of people.


    They were pushing wooden carts with several boxes of apples on them. It seems that they were all donated by the rural people.


    For so many days, they have been helping neighboring areas, from land reclamation to farming, and they have done their best.Chivalrous door, there must be chivalrous wind.


    It is also on such a day that the evil spirits like Feng Qiuhai, who came from evil sects, begin to breed the heart of chivalrous people to protect the world.


    "Elder Ji, this is from the old village head of Lijia village. Come and have a taste. It''s sweet." Xu Qingfeng picked up an apple and threw it.


    After taking the apple, Jisheng Yu smiles and says nothing.


    He believed that Xu Qingfeng must have been humble again and again, which was the only way to accept.


    They can feel the taste of being supported by the people, and they can go further and further on this road.


    "By the way, when we just came here, we found Xiao Xiu skinning a tiger by the river. Why did he suddenly have such an interest?"


    Hearing Xu Qingfeng''s words, Ji Shengyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Skinning a tiger?


    Xiaoxiu?


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the nearest stream outside taojia village, Jisheng Yu comes quietly from behind. Xiaojiu takes a dagger and peels off a tiger''s skin with no expression.


    The tiger died miserably. His neck seems to have been broken by Xiao Xiu.


    Xiao Xiu


    Jisheng Yu frowned slightly and found that Xiaoxiu had changed since he came to Tianyan.


    He also can''t say, this inexplicable feeling is how to return a responsibility.


    In a word, now Xiaoxiu makes him feel a little strange.


    "Here you are."


    Xiaoxiu didn''t look back, but continued to focus on doing his own thing, casually.


    Jishengyu came here, he had deliberately hidden his breath, but he still could not escape Xiaoxiu''s perception.


    "Well."


    Jishengyu nodded with a smile, pretending to be very curious: "Xiao Xiu, how did you defeat this tiger?"


    You know, the cultivation of Xiaoxiu has only one initial spiritual state.


    And an adult tiger''s combat power can at least reach the level of human''s three-star initial spiritual realm.


    Xiao Xiu


    There''s something wrong.

 Chapter 2746

    "It''s just a tiger. It attacked me and was killed by my shield."


    When he said this, everything seemed to be taken for granted.


    Killing a wild animal is not a big deal.


    But the insipidity and indifference in his eyes made jishengyu feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiu returned to the village, put the tiger skin on his chair, and sat alone in the yard, and continued to enjoy the flowers in the moonlight.


    In front of the door of another courtyard, jishengyu hesitated and wanted to knock on the door after several times of thinking. But after a long silence, he put down his hand.


    When he was ready to leave, the door of the courtyard was suddenly pushed open.


    Staring at the numb young man outside the gate, Chu Jun turned her head curiously: "brother Shengyu, what can I do for you at this late hour


    "Well..."


    Jisheng Yu Xinran smiles.


    They moved two stools under the starry sky and sat down under the window.


    Jisheng Yu tells Chu junran what he sees.


    Hearing this, Chu junran frowned: "do you mean Xiao Xiu has a dark side in his heart?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, he is really different from before. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look with me..."


    "Good!"


    Chu junran immediately got up and walked out of the hospital with him.


    So simple and ignorant Xiao Xiu, will there be a dark side in his heart?


    She can''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    They fell on a thatched cottage and looked at the young man sitting on the tiger chair in the courtyard. They did not dare to move forward.


    Although their accomplishments are very low, their perception is not weak, so they can only wait and see in silence at a distance of 100 meters.


    In this silent night, Xiao Xiu''s eyes, without waves, looked naive, harmless.


    How could such a minor repair be


    Just when Chu junran was puzzled, Xiaoxiu, who was sitting still, suddenly stood up and walked to the flower beds in front of her. Then he broke one of the flowers that had just bloomed and was about to wither on the spot.


    Then, he threw the flower to the ground, then stepped on it, and pressed it hard.


    This action suddenly makes Chu junran and Ji Sheng Yu stare at each other and look at each other.


    "Flowers bloom and flourish, flowers fall and decline, since you have been eliminated, you are not qualified to appear in front of me."


    Facing the cold wind, Xiao Xiu''s mouth is slightly crooked, and the dense breath can make Chu junran feel shivering a hundred meters apart.


    Xiao Xiu


    I didn''t expect that what Ji Shengyu said was true.


    Before, Xiao Xiu would never have done such a cruel thing to his favorite flower.


    When they came to the Dragon Empire, Chu junran and Xiao Xiu had known each other for nearly five years.


    Now Xiao Xiu, she really can''t understand.


    Jishengyu signs to evacuate first. Chu junran nods. A breeze blows by, and their figures disappear quietly on the eaves.


    But I don''t know, at this moment, Xiaoxiu standing in the yard, his eyes gently lifted, deep in his eyes, flashing a trace of disdain: "come and leave without saying hello, these two guys, what are they going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll tell you, Xiao Xiu, he''s changed now. He''s really changed!"


    When Ji Shengyu returns to Chu junran''s residence, his back is still chilly.


    Xiao Xiu''s eyes were just enough to surpass the coldness and arrogance of all the powerful evil sects in the world.


    "Now I can only pray for Bai Chen to come back earlier. Xiao Xiu was brought out by him after all. What''s the matter, but I can''t tell Xiao Yi." Chu junran''s pretty face is icy cold. She has already noticed that if she continues like this, I''m afraid they''ll make a catastrophe.


    "You, what do you mean?" One of the Yu''s ears was stunned.


    With four eyes opposite, Chu junran said in a deep voice: "send Xiaoxiu back to liunianxian village! Maybe the outside world is not suitable for him at all. Only the paradise like liunianxian village is his belonging... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jisheng Yu looks sad. Although she doesn''t want to say goodbye to Xiaoxiu, junran''s words are reasonable.


    Maybe


    I really shouldn''t have brought him out at the beginning!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen takes maodi and Xiaonan all the way to the northeast.


    It was almost two months later that they came to Tianyan.


    Why is it so slow?


    Because on the way, Bai Chen suddenly feels that the chaos in his body becomes extremely fierce. He can only divide his heart and suppress the surging power.


    Now, the chaos in his body is not what it used to be.In the process of suppressing chaos Shengyan, he also got a lot of benefits. With the force of being suppressed, he broke through the situation again.


    In two months, he reached the thirty-three celestial realm.


    When they step into Tianyan, the bright sunshine is especially warm, and the wind from the grassland is refreshing.


    Cat emperor is now wrapped in a white robe, wearing a black hat, walking, very strange.


    Bai Chen''s chin is covered with stubble. He looks very rough and crazy, and it''s easier to cover up his identity if he wears the silver armor that mercenaries often wear.


    As for Xiaonan, she is beautiful like a little princess. The Dark Blue Neon skirt depicts Miaoman''s beautiful posture. Any man can''t help but look at her more.


    "Kitty, the swordsman is calm and steady when he walks. You''re swinging around. It''s eye-catching, right?" Behind the cat emperor, Bai Chen sighs silently.


    "Oh, I can dress like this already give you face, don''t mind me!"


    The cat emperor''s face was tight. She couldn''t stand wearing a hat.


    But there''s no way.


    Who let them delay on the way?


    Now, the story that Bai Chen killed ye Liangchen has been spread all over the world. Along the way, even in the remote places, there are spies of wanjian Shenzong, who are searching everywhere with his portrait.


    "This wanjian Shenzong is really annoying. What are you doing with so many spies?" The cat mumbled all the way and was going crazy.


    But she also had to do as Bai Chen said.


    It''s not a good thing to get people''s attention too early.


    In particular, Tianyan Shenyu is the territory of wanjian Shenzong. If you want to walk horizontally here, you have to rely on their current fighting power, but they are far from qualified.


    "Sister maodi, please bear it first. When we get to taojia village, you won''t have to wear the hat any more." Xiaonan smiles and persuades him.


    Taojia village, no matter its name or location, was decided by Bai Chen and Jisheng Yu.


    At present, the grassland where they live is not close to taojia village.


    Therefore, they still need to be patient and keep a low profile.

 Chapter 2747

    In the starry land of eternal night, in a grand palace, Murong ye, Luo Luo, Gu Yunyou and Xia Rong stand side by side, looking at the empty King''s chair on the high platform, with complicated faces.


    Seeing that their faces were extremely gloomy, Xia Rong, who had been practicing in seclusion, looked curiously at Murong night: "master, what''s the matter with the Lord calling us in such a hurry?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, ask Gu Yunyou." Murong night is still indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Rong looks at Gu Yunyou awkwardly. The military commander of luochamen is as cold as Murong night.


    Where can she ask.


    "I heard that Bai Kui is dead."


    It''s hard to open your mouth when you are gloomy.


    Xia Rong was shocked: "he


    "It''s like being killed by Emperor cat."


    Once again, Xia Rong''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Cat king


    Chen Yao Jian Zong!!!


    "It seems that the master of the sect is going to fight against Chen Yao sword clan this time!"


    Xia Rong''s jade hands are so tightly pressed that she can''t wait to take revenge on Bai Chen.


    With the strength of their luochamen, as long as the leader gives an order to eradicate Baichen and maodi, it''s nothing at all.


    However, just as Xia Rong''s voice falls, the throne in front of her suddenly distorts the space. Then the middle-aged man in black robes, with a sense of monarchy, emerges quietly from the void.


    "See you, master!"


    At the sight of Zeus, the four drank together, and their eyes were filled with awe.


    Zeus glanced at Xia Rong with light eyes, and then said indifferently: "chenyao sword sect even killed the two great luochamen of our luochamen. This revenge must be avenged, but at present our great enemy is still the night of the gods."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Xia Rong heard of it, Jiao''s body trembled fiercely, and her fist also made a clucking sound.


    Up to now, the evil Luocha falls into the hand of the cat emperor. The Lord of the sect doesn''t plan to fight against chenyao sword clan?


    "Back to the Lord, our people have discovered the law of the night activities of the gods." At this time, Gu Yunyou suddenly hugged Zeus.


    "Well, I know you never let God down when you do things."


    Zeus nodded with satisfaction.


    Gu Yunyou stepped forward and continued: "the chaos array opened by guying sword needs the gate of chaos to maintain. In Tianyan God domain, there are two gates of chaos that they need to take care of. Every other year, they will send people to the gate of chaos to do some necessary measures..."


    "Who is the man sent?" Zeus''s eyes were cold.


    "Two teams!" Gu Yunyou smiles coldly: "one of the teams is Xuanyuan and qiwuye, the other is Haotian and a little girl who doesn''t know her name."


    Little girl with unknown name?


    "The new man who joined the gods twenty years ago?"


    "Exactly!"


    Gu Yunyou said with a smile: "Haotian is a new man. The new man brings the new man. Naturally, his fighting power will not be as powerful as when he and cat emperor were working together. As long as we send people to ambush these two people, we will surely bring heavy damage to the night of the gods, thus destroying the gate of chaos and making their success fall short!"


    "Ha ha ha, good!" Zeus immediately laughed: "Yunyou, you have done a good job in this matter. Then, who do you think is more suitable to send?"


    Did not expect that even the selection of candidates, Zeus are given to Gu Yunyou, Xia Rong immediately cast her envious eyes.


    It seems that Gu Yunyou, just like master, is the red man in front of the master.


    "Thank you for your love." Gu Yunyou bows down and immediately looks at the other three: "sister Xiarong has not reached the upper limit of her cultivation, so she needs to continue to practice with elder brother Murong. I''m busy with business, and I can''t get away, so I have to take trouble to kill the Haotian team. Elder sister Pang has to go to Tianyan Shenyu in person."


    "Oh."


    His face was expressionless, and he always kept the appearance of being loveless.


    "In order to prevent accidents, after going to Tianyan Shenyu, sister Luo can join with Yun Ao first, and let Ye Han continue to be responsible for monitoring the overall situation. You go with Yun Ao to intercept Haotian team!" Gu Yun said.


    "Oh."


    With a light response, he raised his eyes and looked at Zeus.


    Facing her eyes, Zeus nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, he bowed down and walked back.


    But the first slight sound came from the footsteps. When Xia Rong looked at it again, she found that she had already disappeared in the hall.


    "This..."


    Xia Rong rubbed her eyes in disbelief. She couldn''t believe that someone could evaporate in the world without warning when she was so close to her.


    "She is one of the most bizarre beings in the qiluocha. Later, you will know how strong she is."Gu Yunyou points the way.


    Hearing the words, Xia Rong blushed.


    "Lord, there is one more thing I want to tell you..." Gu Yun''s beautiful eyes blinked twice.


    Seeing this, with a wave of Zeus'' sleeve robe, Murong night immediately understood and walked out of the hall with a blank face of Xia Rong.


    Following Murong night all the way to the outside of the hall, Xia Rong could not help asking, "master, how strong are you?"


    "Well


    Murong night Ling Mei a wrinkle, suddenly turned around.


    "I, I''m just a little curious." Xia Rong thinks that he wants to discipline himself, so she quickly lowers her head.


    Ever since she joined Murong night gate, she has been in awe of him.


    Respect him, because of his strength, let Xia Rong amazing, feeling that there are such strong people in the world.


    Fear him, because he is a person who does not smile, and a word does not agree, will punish her.


    But this time, Murong night did not want to punish her, but showed a faint smile: "have you ever heard of the title of Xuanyuan Wuzu?"


    "Yes! At that time, the northern region claimed to have three pillars, Kexin, Xuanwu and Xuanyuan


    Xuanyuan Wuzu is as famous as Kexin and Xuanwu. These strong men are far from the three heroes of Beichen. How could she not have heard of them.


    "Not bad." Murong nodded with a smile in the night, and immediately his deep black pupil suddenly shrank: "you, with that Xuanyuan, the strength is between Bo Zhongyuan."


    What -


    hearing this, Xia Rong''s lips were half open and her eyes were full of shock.


    He always stays in the corner, has no expression and doesn''t like to talk to anyone.


    Because of her low sense of existence, Xia Rong never compared her with her master.


    But now, from the tone of master, she finally realized clearly that even if she was not as powerful as master, she was definitely qualified to be one of the top strong men in the world.


    "It seems that Haotian team is doomed this time."


    Xia Rong doesn''t think so. She wants to kill the gods as soon as possible.


    In this way, he will have leisure time to crush Bai Chen and cat emperor!

 Chapter 2748

    Half a month later.


    In a mountain forest in the suburb, Bai Chen spent a night pumping out the poison elixir in his body, and then refining it with chaos Shengyan. With the soup prepared for him by Xiao Xiu before, the repulsion between chaos Shengyan and poison elixir completely disappeared, which also helped him to refine the power now.


    One night''s refining didn''t make Bai Chen feel a bit tired. On the contrary, it was because of the huge spiritual power supplement, which made his state tend to a perfect peak. When his eyes opened and closed, there was also a faint twinkling of essence, which was the reason why his spiritual power was too surging.


    If you want to be promoted, you can''t be promoted.


    And white Chen, at the moment but strong suppress the body fierce spirit source, try to avoid early promotion.


    Because he knew that when things go to extremes, they will turn to the opposite. Only when they are promoted at the right time, will they be smooth on the road of cultivation in the future!


    Just his calm temperament is not what ordinary people can have.


    The cat emperor even thought that if she had come to the wild dragon Empire earlier that year and met him, maybe she would not be so eager for quick success and instant benefit, so that she could only stay in the 55 celestial realm and could not move forward.


    In the realm of Zeus, the gap between each star is like a gap between heaven and earth.


    The cat emperor regretted that he had practised so fast that the upper limit became lower.


    She could have been stronger


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Xu Hui rises from the ancient city in the East and comes to Cangzhou with the first scorching heat of summer.


    Bai Chen, looking at the ancient city in the distance, saw a touch of comfort in his eyes: "in front of Jingcheng, Kitty, do you still remember?"


    "Ha ha, of course I remember. Chen Feng fish restaurant!" Maodi''s mouth is watering.


    Because Jingcheng is close to a long river, there is a time-honored fish restaurant in the city. Their cooks are all descended from the Chen family. The whole fish feast is delicious.


    Cat emperor because of the thought of the name of the fish house, instant abdomen came "Gulu" a strange sound, make white Chen and Xiaonan laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, you greedy cat!"


    Bai Chen burst out laughing.


    And the cat emperor is a red face, a hold him, impatient toward the front.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Feng fish restaurant! Chen Feng fish restaurant.... "


    The cat emperor drags Bai Chen along the bustling streets in the city. This swaggering appearance, even with a hat and a sword, also makes the swordsman image that Bai Chen carefully designed for her disappear.


    The clothes of the people in Jingcheng are generally much better than those in Wuji Xianyu. It can be seen that the people living in Wuji Xianyu are very rich.


    Bai Chenyi''s face is rough and crazy. No matter how handsome he is, he doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    But Xiaonan, who is full of immortality, will let some elegant young men follow her everywhere and marvel.


    "Ahead is the challenge arena of Chen Feng fish hall. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Hahaha, brother, you will be selected as a hunter


    At this time, next to a strong man, with this thin not pull a few men in a hurry, said the flower, let Bai Chen and others, immediately frowned.


    Hunter?


    "Are hunters for fishing?" The cat emperor''s eyes suddenly rose with Venus.


    However, after hearing this, the strong man in front of him couldn''t help but stop and looked at him with disdain: "Hunter is the most sacred profession in Jingcheng, and it''s also the career of dying. Are you from other places?"


    "You dare to talk to me like this..."


    Cat emperor was about to roll up his sleeve when Xiao Nan ran in front of her and gave the strong man a gentle smile: "brother, we are really from other places. What do you mean by the challenge arena and hunter?"


    The appearance of Xiao Nan made the strong man and the thin man with peach blossom in their eyes. The thin man spewed hot air from his nostrils and said with a smile: "Hey, girl, you don''t know. This challenge is held by Chen Fengyu hall. In order to gather the world''s heroes and choose the strongest four people, as long as you can make it to the top four in the competition, you can become a champion The hunter, and then the team of four will go to the Buzhou mountains, waiting for the opportunity to hunt the Warcraft in the Ganges


    "When did the Ganges have Warcraft?"


    The cat emperor frowned.


    You know, Chen Feng fish restaurant is famous for its excellent cooking skills, and it is also the delicious fat fish in the Ganges River!


    It is said that when the water of Ganges comes up, where will there be Warcraft.


    "Well, it''s strange to say." Skinny shook his head, some lonely: "Ganges is not dangerous, but just 15 years ago, suddenly appeared in the mountain area of Wuzhou mysterious Warcraft, those Warcraft guard in the lower reaches of Ganges, any go fishing, will be killed by them, this is not, Chen Feng fish house has not been opened for 15 years, fish house manager this just had to run out of money, want to We should gather all the heroes in the Jianghu to help them fight against Warcraft and bring peace to Ganges. "Just as he sighed, the strong man on one side moved his strong chest and said angrily: "in the last challenge arena competition, four fancy fists and embroidered legs were recruited. It''s no use to go to fart. This time, Laozi LEISAN town has come. He must let those Warcraft history sink Ganges and never harm Ganges again!"


    "Regor''s mighty!"


    The thin man rolled up his sleeve and immediately gave a thumbs up to the strong man. Seeing Bai Chen and others, he laughed awkwardly.


    "Since you are new to Jingcheng, why don''t you go to the challenge arena competition? This competition will be wonderful if I take part in it. Ha ha ha ha!"


    LEISAN town is a forthright person.


    "OK, we''ll make time to go. You''d better sign up quickly to avoid wasting time." White Chen light smile way.


    "Well, I''ll see you later!"


    Thunder three towns and white Chen embrace fist a smile, then stride away.


    Staring at the far back, Emperor cat grinned: "where does this guy get self-confidence?"


    "Ah, I can''t say that. It''s a real pride."


    "Yes, you will say it!" Cat emperor glared at Bai Chen angrily, and suddenly became interested in the Warcraft of Ganges: "since Chen Feng fish restaurant wants to get rid of those Warcraft, why don''t we go directly? Anyway, we can help them with a little help."


    "It''s rare for you to come here. Just have a good rest and let me go." Xiao Nan pondered.


    "Don''t worry."


    Bai Chen smiles: "it''s just Warcraft. Let''s go to the challenge arena first."


    In addition to the cat emperor and the cat emperor, the Warcraft in Xinglan is no more than nine levels.


    Naturally, it is not enough.


    But Bai Chen is actually interested in the challenge arena, which cat emperor and Xiao Nan didn''t expect.


    In fact, it''s because the words "challenge arena" remind Bai Chen of the Youzhou challenge arena and the Xinglan Shenwu Conference

 Chapter 2749

    On the most prosperous street in Jingcheng, the flow of people is like a long dragon, and the streets are full of people.


    Today is just the day for contestants to sign up. It has attracted so many people to watch. It is conceivable that the race in three days will be a spectacular sight.


    On the red platform, the people of the Chen family are busy registering the contestants.


    Because you have to sign a life and death certificate to participate in the challenge arena competition, many contestants who come to sign up for the competition are deterred after hearing this rule.


    Seeing another man with a big arm and a round waist, he regretted his position because of the three words "life and death", and a burst of hiss came from the audience.


    This is the 23rd consecutive exit of the players, it seems that many people are still holding a fluke mentality, against Chen Fu''s expensive reward.


    Chen family as a heritage of tens of thousands of years old, the inside information can be described as extremely rich, can be called the richest man in Jingcheng.


    But after 15 years of closing the door, they still suffer.


    Seeing the contestants coming and returning with regret, the housekeeper of Chen''s house stepped forward, motioned for the contestants to pause in advance, immediately faced the crowd and cried out: "thank you for coming all the way, but I see that many people don''t seem to know the rules of this challenge. I''m sorry to say that this challenge needs to sign a life and death certificate If you don''t have absolute confidence, please don''t come to the competition to avoid losing your life before you get the reward. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Now, we all know that we are going to sign a life and death certificate.


    For a moment, under the scene of a sea of people, there was silence for a cup of tea, and no one was able to register on the stage.


    The old housekeeper shook his head helplessly and turned to a young man.


    The young man, named Chen Qi, is the current owner of the Chen family.


    Chen Qi, a 23-year-old who died three years ago, was also questioned when he was appointed to take charge of the Chen family in Nuo University.


    Three years ago, he held the first challenge arena competition and selected a team of 12 people. With the expectation of the Chen family, he went to the Ganges River to destroy Warcraft.


    It''s a pity, but there''s no life left.


    At this point, many elders in the family began to feel frustrated about Chen Qi, feeling that he was far from his father''s insight.


    When his father was alive, he once said that he wanted the whole Chen family to move away from Jingcheng and go to other important cities in the river region to open up territory.


    But Chen Xuan, the elder of the clan, did not agree.


    Chen Xuan believes that the re development of industry is bound to conflict with the powerful nobles in other important cities. At that time, once the contradiction intensifies, fighting must become a necessary means.


    A wolf, run to another mountain and grab meat with another wolf, either win or die.


    Even if we win, we will pay a very painful price.


    Later, the family has not yet decided whether to move, the old patriarch has been in the middle of the collapse, unfortunately funeral day.


    Chen Qi, who succeeded to the throne, was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear his family''s feud with other nobles. However, he went through endless confrontation, so he didn''t hesitate to pay a lot of money and reward, in order to be a real strong man and cure the problem of Ganges Warcraft for him.


    In this way, although he experienced a failure, this year, with the great support of elder Chen Xuan, he resolutely held the second Jingcheng challenge arena.


    Now, he understands a truth, the strong is not in quantity, but in quality.


    So this time, the ultimate goal of the challenge arena competition is to select the top four candidates and form a team to fight against the Ganges Warcraft army.


    As time goes by, there is no sign of a half scattered crowd on the street, but no one dares to register on the stage. The old housekeeper can''t help but lament: "these people are all here to see the excitement, but there are few people who really care about it."


    "I''ll sign up."


    When the old housekeeper complained, a gentle male voice came from the stage.


    When they heard about it, they saw a thin man in white walking towards the high platform.


    This man is very handsome and elegant, but the wine gourd on his waist shows a kind of uninhibited feelings.


    "Lin Yi...!"


    See that person walk on stage, white Chen stands in the crowd corner, immediately a exclamation.


    "Lord, do you know him?"


    Xiao Nan was quite surprised.


    "Well, he''s from the star Pavilion, the only disciple of old Xuanwu..."


    Bai Chen''s words, let small South Dun when startled drop chin.


    The only descendant of emperor Xuanwu?!


    That''s it!!!


    Lin Yi is languidly walking up the stairs, behind a strong man, suddenly burst out a thunder, like a thunder like voice, suddenly resounded through the whole street.


    "The white faced scholar should go home and study hard. I''d better let Lei San Zhen do the hunting of Warcraft! Hahaha - "


    his wild laughter instantly attracted countless people, and even Chen Qi could not help but stand up with great excitement.Faced with LEISAN town and Lin Yi both stepping onto the high platform, Chen Qi quickly walks to LEISAN town and looks up at his confident appearance. She can''t help but exclaim: "the momentum is shocking. It''s really a hero!"


    Chen Qi didn''t treat Lei Sanzhen so politely because of his physique.


    Because he just roared, not because of his loud voice, but because there was a lot of power in the roar, which caused the whole earth to tremble.


    So, Chen Qi can see that Lei San Zhen is a master!


    It''s a pity that he was so stupid that he put aside the disciples of emperor Xuanwu. Instead, he led the way for Lei San Zhen and registered for him.


    Lin Yi came to power first, while Lei San Zhen was the latter.


    But the latter is ahead of the former.


    Such rude behavior, if it were someone else, might have left in anger.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t seem to care at all. He stands quietly and enjoys being noticed by the audience.


    Looking at his low-key appearance on the stage, Bai Chen can''t help but show a strong smile in his eyes.


    Brother Lin


    It''s been 20 years.


    I don''t know how strong you are now!


    Bai Chen once said that jishengyu was the first genius of the new generation in the northern region.


    In fact, this was said before meeting Lin Yi.


    In his eyes, Lin Yi''s talent is the most terrible, even his beloved disciple Qiu Luoxue, I''m afraid it is also slightly inferior to him!


    Soon, Lei Sanzhen reported his name, turned around and hugged Lin Yi in a daze, and then walked to the stage.


    "Regor''s mighty!"


    At this time, the thin man with sharp mouth and monkey gills squeezed hard from the crowd, fawning on LEISAN town.


    In this regard, LEISAN town is very proud of it. He is bound to become the champion of this competition by talking all the way. In the crowd, it caused waves of cheers.


    Looking at the back of LEISAN Town, Bai Chen can''t help but smile bitterly.


    If there is no Lin Yi, it''s better to say.


    Afraid of this competition, the three towns of Nalei are doomed to lose the championship.

 Chapter 2750

    See Lin Yi also reported a name, walk to step down, white Chen suddenly in the eyes with a little smile, suddenly walk to the front.


    Seeing this, Emperor Mao and Xiao Nan were stunned and followed.


    "You''re not going to take part in this competition, are you?" The cat looked surprised.


    "Well, it''s a rare chance to compete with Lin Yi. I don''t want to miss such an opportunity." White Chen light smile way.


    Lin Yi?


    Just that kid?


    "Is he worth your expectation?"


    Cat emperor is very puzzled.


    To this, Bai Chen did not say deeply.


    If he tells the cat emperor now that this seemingly ordinary boy is bound to surpass the three heroes of Beichen led by the cat emperor in the future, she will not accept it and will sign up for the competition.


    At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Because of the heroism of LEISAN Town, many people went to sign up.


    The atmosphere rose a lot for a while.


    And Bai Chen low-key introverted, mixed among the contestants, also did not attract anyone''s attention.


    He has changed his face now, and his skin color is totally different from that of his time in Beichen. With the appearance of his mercenary armor, even if he fights with Lin Yi, he believes that Lin Yi will not recognize him.


    Reported a name, take cat Emperor they go out of the crowd, white Chen came to a humble ordinary Inn, lived down.


    Three people came to the room, white Chen this just look at two people, face gradually dignified: "originally I also come to see a play, but since even Lin Yi to participate in this competition, it is enough to show, Ganges thing, I''m afraid there is something amazing secret."


    "The big secret?"


    Cat emperor and Xiao Nan, speak with one voice.


    "Do you think that there is really no moral behind the sudden appearance of Xuanwu emperor''s disciples in the wild dragon Empire to participate in a competition of hunting Warcraft?"


    White Chen Ling eyes gaze at two people, if have deep meaning way.


    Smell speech, small South instantly want to understand this matter, but cat emperor or a blank face: "what moral?"? Old Xuanwu also likes fish? "


    Bai Chen


    "Ha ha, sister maodi, it''s rare to take off the hat. Let''s have a rest in this inn for a few days. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry to go to taojia village." Xiao Nan said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Not in a hurry? Why? "


    The cat emperor still doesn''t understand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nan wants to cry without tears, and he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "She is such a silly cat, you don''t have to mind." Bai Chen has no language of smile.


    "Who do you think is stupid? I''m so smart, I..."


    Cat emperor for a time, suddenly found that he did not seem to have any strategy.


    After all, the word "Mou" is far from her.


    "These three days, let''s have a good rest. After three days, we''ll have a challenge. I''d like to see what kind of situation Lin Yi''s strength has reached in the past 20 years under the cultivation of old Xuanwu!"


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, get up to walk outward.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor cat raised his eyes.


    "Stroll around ~"


    Bai Chen took the arm and went straight out of the wing room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi''s participation in this competition is enough to prove that the Warcraft of Zhoushan is not so simple.


    And the skinny man also said that 15 years ago, strange Warcraft suddenly appeared in buzhoushan, guarding the lower reaches of the Ganges River, and no one was allowed to approach.


    Fifteen years ago


    At that time, the end of the war in China was the time for all forces to go back to rectify.


    Moreover, it seems that Tianyan Shenyu began to absorb the spiritual power of the other four domains only 15 years ago.


    It''s not the night of the gods that makes it so famous


    Bai Chen walks alone in the street and looks at the street stall at random. When he sees a stall selling braised rabbit head, he can''t help thinking of Xiao Ya.


    This little girl must be practicing madly in Beichen now.


    Now Xiaoya has recovered her memory. She is both Xiaoya and Kexin.


    At that time, she was once famous for her eighty-eight celestial realms.


    I think it must be the same as he is now. I''m not reconciled.


    In particular, the death of Xiaoya was really weird.


    With the strength of Zeus at that time, he was between Bozhong and Xiaoya. Why could he kill Xiaoya? Did he really rely on the seven rosahs?


    Many doubts, pressure white Chen some pant but rise.


    Because he was so worried that he didn''t look at the road ahead, he suddenly collided with a woman. This unexpected collision made the girl, who was losing her mind, stagger and sit on the ground.


    "Sorry..."


    The white Chen returns to lead a mind, is about to take a hand, the facial expression is abrupt however a change.


    Jiangchen!!!


    The girl he knocked down by accident was Jiang Chen, who is known as the first beauty in North China!At this time, Jiang Chen also looks at Bai Chen in surprise. As the seventh devil emperor of Xumi temple, her strength naturally needs no doubt.


    Although she accidentally collided with others because of her worry, she shouldn''t have been knocked down.


    Jiangchen is staring at the man in front of her. I can''t believe that there is such a master hidden in this humble town.


    "Sorry, I just..."


    Bai Chen is about to explain, suddenly a man nearby comes over, angry step heavy, big hand a probe is to seize Bai Chen''s clothes: "boy, such a lovely girl, you unexpectedly knocked down others, you don''t have long eyes!"


    A picture of a hero rescuing beauty suddenly emerged.


    Well.


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly. She is the five beauties of Xinglan who are as famous as Mengyao, qingluoluo, chuyehong and xiaoyucheng. If you fall, you can make other men feel pity.


    "I''m fine..."


    Jiang Chen gets up slowly, with a smile on his pretty face.


    However, there was still a little doubt in her eyebrows.


    Because the man who knocked her down is really familiar.


    "Girl, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m here to decide for you. You don''t have to..."


    The strong man is about to pick up Bai Chen, suddenly a palm, press on his shoulder, let his whole person instant can''t move.


    That kind of feeling is like a towering mountain, falling directly from the sky, smashing the humble and small him into the ground, which makes him gasp for breath.


    Jiang Xiaofan!!!


    The white Chen sees the person that comes, can''t help but in the heart suffused with rough current.


    Not only Lin Yi appears here, but also Jiang''s brothers and sisters.


    It seems that this is not Zhoushan''s Warcraft, not simple!


    "You, who are you?"


    The strong man turned his head hard and looked at Jiang Xiaofan with an iron face.


    He knew that this gentle looking young man was absolutely such a terrible monster.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaofan slowly released his hand and gave a modest smile to the strong man: "thank you for protecting my sister. I don''t think he meant it. It''s better to forget about it."


    "It turns out that she is your sister. If you say so, I''ll let the boy go!" The strong man shows his fierce face to Bai Chen, and immediately smiles at Jiang Xiaofan and leaves in a hurry.

 Chapter 2751

    The younger sister of such a strong man is by no means coveted by such a small people as him.


    So the strong man was also aware of the current affairs and left the public''s sight in a hurry.


    Jiang Xiaofan gently shakes his folding fan and looks at the young man in front of him with complicated eyes: "brother, do you know your name?"


    "Shi Shen." Bai Chen laughs at will.


    "It''s brother Shi. I don''t know if brother Shi is also running for the challenge arena?"


    It''s another challenge


    Bai Chen smiles and squints: "how, brother, are you going to take part in this competition?"


    "No, I''m a scholar. How can I wield a knife or a gun? It''s my sister, who has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. She is very interested in arena competitions..." Jiang Xiaofan said with a smile.


    "It turns out that this girl participated in the competition. If we meet at the competition, please show mercy."


    "Where, where, my younger sister is stupid, but I hope you will show mercy."


    They look at each other and smile, clasping each other''s fists.


    Jiang Xiaofan didn''t take part in the competition, which disappointed Bai Chen.


    After all, this guy defeated emperor Mao, Emperor Chen and Mufan with his own strength.


    We can imagine how terrible Jiang Xiaofan''s strength is!


    Now in addition to Xia Rong and the luochamen behind her, no one knows that Jiang Xiaofan is only the fourth devil emperor of Xumi temple.


    In Bai Chen''s eyes, this strong existence that can crush the three heroes of Beichen must be the first devil emperor!


    "I have something else to do. I''m sorry for your company."


    "Do as you please."


    Two people embrace fist again, then white Chen indifferently pass by two people''s side, the eyes are looking straight ahead, the smile that the corner of the mouth holds, for a long time.


    "Brother, that man, it''s not easy." Jiang Chen angrily shrinks her neck. In the Dragon Empire, she doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    "Well, if my expectation is good, this person''s strength will be far ahead of you. If you meet him before the final four in the challenge arena, remember not to be reckless, and you can abstain directly when necessary."


    "Yes..."


    Jiang Chen clenched his fist, but he still listened to his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! Is Jiang Xiaofan here too? "


    When Emperor Mao heard the news, he suddenly blew his hair.


    See her this face excited appearance, white Chen immediately speechless: "I shouldn''t tell you, right?"


    "No I''m not going to mess about... " The cat''s face is red.


    "You really can''t mess around, because he''s here, which proves that it''s not easy. Maybe there''s something stronger than them, but we don''t know it. Remember, don''t expose your identity, do you know?"


    "I see!" Cat emperor reluctantly leaned on his chin, and his eyes were burning with the same golden streamer: "when I joined hands with Chen emperor and Mufan, I couldn''t win him. At that time, I didn''t have the star decision, Mufan didn''t have the illusion of sea god, and Chen emperor''s reincarnation pupil was just Na Meijing. Now, I think I can fight with one of them..."


    "Yes, you are the best."


    Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    Even if she has mastered the star decision, it can never be Jiang Xiaofan''s opponent.


    Jiang Xiaofan has what kind of ability, Bai Chen is still clear.


    "But I don''t understand. Since they are going for buzhoushan, why don''t they go directly to the challenge arena The cat emperor is a little puzzling.


    This is also the doubt in Xiaonan''s heart.


    Facing the two people''s eyes, Bai Chen felt thoughtful. After a moment, he shook his head blankly: "I don''t know. With Jiang Xiaofan''s strength, there are few people who can fight him in Xinglan mainland, but he spends time waiting for the competition to finish. I think I''m afraid there''s only one reason! "


    "Why?"


    Two people immediately stare big eyes.


    "Time!" White Chen cold voice a smile: "the opportunity has not arrived, so wait."


    Timing?


    "I''m going to go to Xingyue inn tonight to see what their brother and sister are going to do."


    "Star and Moon Inn? You''re following Jiang Xiaofan, but you haven''t been found? "


    "Where ~" Bai Chen gave a bitter smile: "I let Xiao Liu perceive his position. Then I followed him all the way and finally saw them enter the Star Moon Inn."


    While Bai Chen was talking, Xiao Liu suddenly jumped out of his eyebrows and his face turned very dignified.


    In his eyes, he even showed a trace of deep fear.


    "Xiao qianjue, he''s here too!"


    Xiao Liu''s words shocked the whole audience.


    Xiao qianjue is here too?!


    "Xiao Liu, from now on, you can no longer use soul circle!" The white Chen facial expression changes color matchless dignified.


    At the beginning, Xiao qianjue was able to tell the truth that there were two beings hidden in his knowledge of the sea, which was enough to prove that Xiao qianjue''s soul power had reached a very terrible situation.


    And Xiao Yucheng''s soul circle is very special, just like Xiao Liuyi.When they came to Jingcheng, they were afraid that Xiao Liu''s soul would be sealed forever.


    Once the soul circle is opened, it is said that it is extremely difficult to be found, but there is still one in ten thousand li


    If Xiao qianjue is aware of it, his whereabouts will be exposed!


    "Well, I''ll sleep well during this period of time, boss. Please take care of yourself!"


    Small six a brisk step, again turn into a thunder light, fly into white Chen eyebrow.


    The three external forces, Xingchen Pavilion, Xinglan temple and Xumi temple, have gathered in Jingcheng.


    I''m afraid that the powerful sect, luochamen and wanjianshenzong, will not be absent


    "What''s the secret of Zhoushan?"


    Xiao Nan is really puzzled.


    Just a mountain can attract the attention of the whole Xinglan continent?


    "No matter how much I think now, I have no intention. Maybe I will know the answer after tonight."


    Bai Chen shrugged, then suddenly got up and walked out of the room.


    Back in his room, he fell into bed and fell asleep.


    Only when you have enough spirit can you visit Xingyue Inn at night.


    To eavesdrop on a strong man like Jiang Xiaofan is a mistake.


    Any flaw will be seen through!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xingyue inn is still very busy.


    Without Xiao Liu''s perception, Bai Chen can only find a room next to him with a split empty array.


    Finally, under a window, he saw Jiang Chen sitting in the wing room.


    At this time, Jiang Chen was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, holding a clay figurine in each hand, as if talking to himself.


    "Elder brother Bai Chen, you are so powerful that you can defeat the leader of Wanchao Pavilion. It''s really admirable that you have been separated for 20 years." She was holding a clay figurine with a smile, as if talking to another clay figurine.


    Then, she picked up another clay figurine, pretending to be deep and said in a deep voice: "silly girl, isn''t your elder brother the fourth devil of Xumi temple? In front of him, my strength is nothing."


    "No, in my heart, you are different from my brother!"


    Jiang Chen''s expression is constantly changing between the two characters, not to mention how lovely it looks.


    But her words, is to let white Chen on the spot be stunned.


    Jiang Xiaofan''s unfathomable terror


    It''s just the fourth devil of Xumi temple?!


    How could this be possible -

 Chapter 2752

    A monster like Jiang Xiaofan is actually the fourth devil emperor of Xumi temple.


    In this way, the inside information of Xumi temple should not be underestimated!


    Bai Chen was shocked by the news.


    But Jiang Chen is still talking to himself.


    Between the lines, her feelings for Bai Chen are revealed incisively and vividly.


    Can let such a gorgeous beauty heart read, white Chen face emerge a wry smile.


    He really can''t respond to her


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Jiang Chen mumbles for a while, carefully puts the two clay dolls away, and then prepares to go to bed.


    As a gentleman, Bai Chen naturally won''t see this scene, and then he flies away from here.


    When he came to the room where Jiang Xiaofan was, this guy had already gone to bed.


    This trip, in addition to Jiang Xiaofan is the fourth devil emperor''s knowledge, other information, nothing.


    For the next two days, he also got something for nothing. The brothers and sisters of Jiang never mentioned the purpose of coming to the Dragon empire.


    In a flash, it''s time for the challenge arena to start. The number of participants is 32, just starting from the knockout.


    In the open grassland outside the east gate of Jingcheng, the Chen family has already set up a challenge arena.


    The so-called challenge arena is actually the endless grassland.


    On the grassland, people stood in the direction of Jingcheng with their backs in order, and their eyes focused on a young man in white in front of him.


    This person is the organizer of this competition, Chen Qi, the new owner of Chen Feng Fish Museum!


    "I believe that all the contestants have arrived, right? Although we all signed the certificate of life and death in this competition, since it is a competition, I still hope that you can stop at it and never kill people. After all, we are not a place where people eat people. "


    Listen to Chen Qi''s words, some contestants nodded slightly, but also some eyes dew cold star, completely do not put this words in mind.


    Bai Chen, maodi and Xiaonan stand among the crowd. He already knows Chen Qi''s kindness.


    At this time, Chen Qi came to the table next to him, picked up a wooden card with her hand, and said to the crowd in front of her: "there are 32 fast wooden cards, each of which is written with different colors of numbers, red one to 16, blue one to 16. The two players with the same number will be the first round players, and they will be handed over one by one from the beginning. Well, let''s start the draw! "


    As Chen Qi picked up Bo CE and read his name, the contestants drew lots one by one.


    Bai Chen is actually the second one to draw lots. When he comes forward, Jiang''s brothers and sisters in the crowd are also very concerned about him.


    "Red sign twelve."


    Bai Chen looks down and calmly leaves.


    Soon, Jiang Chen is also in Bai Chen''s line of sight, on stage to draw lots.


    Before long, he saw Lin Yi!


    As the most anticipated person in this competition, Lin Yi, as usual, draws lots. He doesn''t want to watch them. He just hangs them around his waist at will. Like Bai Chen, he keeps calm and leaves the competition in a low profile.


    However, at the end of the draw, the appearance of a woman makes Bai Chen''s face gloomy to the extreme.


    Xiao Yucheng!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did she come to the competition?"


    Through the black hat, the cat emperor can see that Xiao Yucheng is wearing a light blue dress at the moment. His amazing appearance and figure make many people intoxicated.


    But she is Gemini after all!


    Tang Tang star haze God of war, will pretend to be a little girl, to participate in such a competition?


    What does she want!


    Xiao Yucheng''s competition makes Bai Chen''s face more gloomy.


    This guy has a lot of strength!


    Even the cat emperor, I''m afraid, can''t beat her with all his strength


    Let alone Bai Chen now.


    "Will I meet her before I enter the top four?"


    Bai Chen secretly grasped the wooden card in the handshake, and a dignified color appeared in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha! Brother, you''ve come to compete as expected! "


    At this time, a simple and honest laugh, suddenly came from the side.


    Bai Chen raises an eye to see, unexpectedly is that thunder three towns, immediately smile: "thunder elder brother also in."


    "Hey, I''m sure to win this competition! Just now I heard him say your name is Shi Shen. I''ll call you brother Shi in the future! "


    Brother Shi


    Bai Chen embarrassed smile smile, also didn''t respond: "don''t know thunder elder brother draw of sign is?"


    "Number one! Red one


    LEISAN town raised his wooden card with pride.


    At this time, all the tables on the field were removed, leaving Chen Qi alone, facing the direction of the crowd and drinking calmly: "now I announce that the competition officially begins, the first battle, red one, thunder three towns, against blue one, Song Jie!""It''s your turn. Go on." Bai Chen pats Lei San Zhen on the shoulder.


    Seeing this, Lei Sanzhen clenched his fist confidently: "don''t worry, brother Shi, this competition is the best!"


    After that, he flew into the air with a huge figure, and then fell in front of the blue robed youth who had been waiting there.


    This way of appearing on the stage immediately aroused the applause of the audience.


    With the start of the first competition, the audience''s eyes suddenly become hot. The long-awaited Jingcheng challenge arena is finally about to open.


    "I can''t believe that even she came to the competition, but I don''t know. Her signature is..." Cat king is very nervous.


    Not to mention that Xiao qianjue will also be in the audience, just a Xiao Yucheng is enough to scare everyone.


    "At present, the final four seats should be one from group 1 to group 4, one from group 5 to group 8, and so on. I''m red 12, that is to say, Xiao Yucheng will not collide with me as long as he is not a player in group 9, 10 and 11."


    Bai Chen is not afraid to fight.


    With so many amazing cards that he has now mastered, he dares to fight even if he meets someone stronger than himself.


    However, in full view of the public, if the identity is exposed on the spot, the gain is not worth the loss.


    But it''s even more difficult to win those people without playing cards!


    When Bai Chen analyzed, the young man named Song Jie on the field had already gone back.


    "The winner of the first game, LEISAN town!"


    With Chen Qi a high drink, the audience resounded deafening applause.


    From the cheers of the audience, we can see that Lei San Zhen must have won a handsome victory just now.


    Unfortunately, Bai Chen and others didn''t go to see it at all.


    "In the second game, Ruan Dehai, the red side, vs. Dan Hong, the blue side -"


    ... "


    The game goes on.


    Thunder three towns return to white Chen side, arms ring chest, a pair of invincible appearance, see cat emperor want a claw up, let him face all fly.


    So as not to come out later and pretend Cough, cough!

 Chapter 2753

    At one time, the competition was one-sided, and each competition would end in less than a moment.


    When Bai Chen saw the red No. 7 player Xiao Yucheng on the stage, he was finally relieved.


    At least, he doesn''t have to run into Xiao Yucheng, which also avoids exposing his identity.


    Xiao Yucheng appeared on the stage, and the cheers of the whole audience reached a climax. For such a beautiful woman, even if a woman saw her, she couldn''t help looking at her more, let alone a man.


    Those people were just as excited as chicken blood, pulling their necks and cheering.


    And her opponent, not surprisingly, was defeated with just one move.


    "This competition, who met her, really bad luck ah."


    Xiao Nan covered her mouth and snickered.


    Who would have thought that what he was facing would be the twin God of war in the star haze temple?


    If you know the truth, let alone fight, I''m afraid it will immediately cause people to kowtow and end the competition.


    Soon, Bai Chen meets Lin Yi again!


    Lin Yi is the red No.9 player!


    In this way, in the battle of the top eight, he and Lin Yi must collide for the last four seats.


    "Well, it seems that God''s will will is what you want." Cat emperor a face bad smile of with elbow to accept white Chen.


    In this competition, Bai Chen''s original intention is to compete with Lin Yi.


    And the rules of the competition, only the final four.


    In other words, the final eight is the final game for each player.


    "To be able to meet Lin Yi in the last eight is really the result I want. It seems that I''m lucky."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, light looking at Lin Yi that pretends to fall, and then take the opportunity of lightning a punch, hit fly opponent''s funny appearance, can''t help but eyes smile more intense a lot.


    "Boss, in other words, Xiao Yucheng is also here this time. Even if there is a secret or treasure in buzhoushan, it''s hard for us to fight from her, isn''t it?"


    Small six in white Chen know sea, low voice asks a way.


    Smell speech, white Chen Ling eyes a MI: "I have my own plan."


    "Well, all right."


    Small six also very helpless, since old mostly said so, he also no longer dissuade.


    However, at the thought of Xiao qianjue, Xiao Liu can''t help but get chilly.


    Compared with Xiao Yu orange, Xiao qianjue is more afraid of it.


    It has never seen such an amazing power of soul. Even the daughter of Qing emperor like Qing Luoluo, her power of soul is far less terrible than that of Xiao qianjue.


    The spirit master only cultivates the soul, so his strength is far from that of the spirit Master.


    It''s not easy for Xiao Qian to become one of the top powers in the mainland as a spiritual master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Red 12 Shishen!"


    Suddenly, Chen Qi''s voice suddenly rings in front of him, which makes Bai Chen feel that it''s my turn to play so soon.


    However, the next voice is to let Bai Chen step out of the step, suddenly a stiff.


    "Against blue 12, Jiangchen!"


    £¡£¡


    "Jiangchen?"


    The cat emperor couldn''t help looking strange.


    Isn''t that Jiang Xiaofan''s sister?


    Tut, the first scene is about to hit the seventh devil of Xumi temple


    Bai Chen slightly raised his head and saw a woman in a white Neon skirt walking towards the open grassland in the hot sun.


    Jiangchen''s appearance is only slightly inferior to Xiao Yucheng''s.


    Her appearance immediately aroused the cheers of the whole audience.


    "Brother Shi, the opponent is a woman, you are lucky ~"


    Lei Sanzhen has a bad smile.


    Smell speech, white Chen embarrassed smile.


    If their two rivals swap, this guy may not think so again.


    "You have to know how to be compassionate, ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the back of Bai Chen''s leaving, Lei San Zhen is still there.


    ¡­¡­


    The green grass is fragrant, and the two figures are far away from each other. In this green grassland, Jiang Chen''s supporters are at their best.


    "I didn''t expect to see the girl again so soon."


    Facing Jiang Chen standing with his sword, Bai Chen smiles calmly and slowly takes off the sword behind him. Under the direct sunlight, the sword body emits dazzling light.


    This sword is just an ordinary sword. It was made by a maker before. It was used to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    But Jiang Chen''s face was tense all the time.


    Because her brother said that in the face of Shi Shen, she could abstain directly when necessary.


    Abstain from


    Jiang Chen''s eyes drooped slightly.


    Bai Chen has become a strong man who can stand alone, and even defeated the famous master of Wanchao Pavilion!


    If I give up on a little-known figure here, what qualifications do I have to face him in the future!Think of this, Jiang Chen bit his lip, deep in the eyes, instantly emerged a fiery war.


    Aware of her change, Jiang Xiaofan, who was in white, clenched his fist nervously.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know you are very strong!"


    Jiang Chen suddenly said.


    "Miss, I think so."


    Bai Chen holds his fist implicitly.


    "But At this moment, Jiang Chen holding the palm of the sword, suddenly force: "in my dictionary, never easily say defeat these four words!"


    Whew!


    As soon as the words fall, Jiang Chen appears in front of Bai Chen, and the sword shadow in his hand flashes out a flash of brilliance, directly attacking Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen smiles and puts the sword body in front of him.


    Qiang -


    when the two swords collide, a sound of gold and iron rings through the whole world. The terrible energy storm directly centers on the two people and spreads out quickly.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Xiaofan''s fingerprints moved, and a wind wall appeared in front of the crowd to resist the storm.


    However, when Jiang Chen and Bai Chen collided with each other frequently, the earth began to shake violently. All the grass was overturned by the hurricane, and the sand and rocks flew away, and the earth waves emptied, covering the whole sky.


    Such a scene, to see the presence of people, are pale, speechless.


    Especially in LEISAN Town, the eyes are going to stare out at the moment.


    With his half open mouth, he can even throw a whole steamed bread into it. As funny as it looks, it will be.


    "Master, look at them, they


    The old housekeeper was extremely shocked. He trembled and pointed to the two people who were crisscrossing in the front. He couldn''t see their movements clearly. As for the power, it was enough to shake the whole world.


    Gulu -


    deep in Chen Qi''s throat, he rolled a little and rubbed his eyes in disbelief. His dull face showed a touch of ecstasy: "this competition has finally appeared a real strong man. Why didn''t I find him in advance?"


    He naturally remembers Jiang Chen, such a beautiful woman.


    But what he remembered in his heart was only her "beauty".


    As for Bai Chen, he doesn''t have the slightest impression at all. If it wasn''t for Bai Chen''s amazing fighting power, he wouldn''t even think that he had seen this man.

 Chapter 2754

    Clang, clang, clang


    Two blurred shadows crisscross. Jiangchen''s sword shadow is overwhelming, but it is easily resisted by Baichen. Where it passes, sparks are splashing, and circles of subtle energy ripples spread infinitely at the contact point.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Chen is close to Bai Chen''s body. When he raises his head, his palm suddenly probes.


    "Star five, flying star!"


    In the moment when the lotus arm protrudes, countless stars, like substance, come out of the void around her, and then the stars fly to attack Baichen.


    The sudden attack at close range has a surprising effect.


    But the two strength difference is too great, white Chen at the foot of a flash of silver, a step back, is easy to avoid all the flying stars.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen reluctantly bit his teeth and moved his fingerprints again.


    "Eight stars! Heaven and earth


    See river morning double palms forward to separate a space to explore, a firelight along with the situation cut through the void, toward white Chen to attack.


    This time, Bai Chen dodged in the same way.


    But, that fire light unexpectedly also followed to chase to come over!


    A move that can be traced?!


    White Chen eyes emerge a touch of interest, figure quickly burst back a distance, at the same time holding the sword forward fierce cut.


    And at this time, the light of the fire, unexpectedly, is hard to penetrate the white Chen''s sword, to his face.


    The trough!


    Seeing the fire light in the deep part of the eye pupil quickly enlarges, Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised, and his feet suddenly step a flash, and once again miss the fire light.


    In the face of this difficult fire, he can only fly up to 10000 meters.


    Bai Chen''s figure, with this strange fireball, chases one by one, just like two meteors flying fast. The people who see it again are stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xingdao..."


    "She''s from Xumi temple!"


    In the corner of the crowd, Xiao Yucheng looks up at the young man chased by the fire in the sky, and her eyebrows frown.


    "Yes, Xumi temple..."


    In this regard, the side of Xiao qianjue, but also spit out a field of turbid air.


    When it comes to Xumi temple, even he can''t help but look scared.


    Presumably, the strength of Xumi temple is extremely powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    Xingdao is really a very strange method!


    In the past, Jiang Chen used Xingdao 5, but now it''s Xingdao 8


    In this way, the higher the level of Xingdao, the stronger the move will be!


    Xumi temple!


    Bai Chen smiles an eye a MI, suddenly the body forcibly twists, then the sword in the hand, along with the situation when the sky sweeps.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that it cuts through the void directly. At the same time, it cuts the fire light into two in an instant!


    Sure enough, as long as the speed reaches a certain level, the fire can not penetrate the object!


    Bai Chen stands with his sword. When he looks down, he finds that Jiang Chen''s figure is not on the ground.


    Behind you!


    Feel a piercing sound of the wind, white Chen mouth with a smile, the sword against behind.


    Ding!


    Once again, he easily stopped Jiang Chen''s attack.


    Jiangchen had only 18 stars to cultivate the divine realm, which was the case in Beichen. He hadn''t seen it for 20 years, and still didn''t make any progress.


    Now, the level of her eighteen celestial realm is nothing in front of Bai Chen.


    "You can''t beat me. Give up."


    Bai Chen didn''t look back. His deep eyes were staring at the distant sky. What he said was extremely gentle.


    However, Jiang Chen is very unwilling, back body a few embellishments, and he opened the distance.


    At this moment, Jiangchen''s breath began to break out. The scorching air waves stirred the whole sky and changed dramatically.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth made all the people present look frightened.


    For the first time in their lives, they met such strong men.


    "Miss, let go!"


    At this time, the crowd, suddenly came a woman''s Jiao shouts.


    Bai Chen turns around and looks at the crowd. It''s Jiang Chen''s guard, Lisa!


    Not only Lisa and Lina, but also Jiamu and Zechuan.


    It seems that the close guard of the devil can never leave the devil.


    In the face of Lisa''s dissuasion, Jiang Chen''s face is tense. Based on her insistence, she refuses to stop.


    "He never gives up, never bows his head..."


    Jiangchen jade hand clenched fist, giggle straight tremble, the words, but let white Chen on the spot stunned.


    The "he" in her mouth, Bai Chen naturally knows, is himself.


    It turned out that this girl knew she was invincible. Everything was for me


    "So, I will never give up and never bow my head!"Jiang Chen suddenly opened his arms, and the strange air began to swirl from his graceful body.


    Among the Colorful streamers, a vast energy of heaven and earth began to make the clouds above them emit gorgeous colors.


    "That''s -" seeing this scene, Jiang Xiaofan suddenly drank: "sister, stop it! This move, with your current accomplishments, will cost you a lot! "


    What a price?!


    Bai Chen frowned.


    However, regardless of dissuasion, Jiang Chen''s eyes were full of crazy color: "Star Road 19 -"


    whew!


    A ripple of water like energy suddenly explodes in the sky.


    White Chen figure for a moment, appeared at the side of Jiang Chen, then, press the palm on her shoulder.


    "Stop it."


    Overbearing is full of inexplicable tenderness, simple three words, then fall.


    All of a sudden, a terrible pressure comes from Bai Chen''s palm. It doesn''t send out any spiritual pressure, but it instantly suppresses Jiang Chen''s flowing spiritual power and makes her move break free!


    "Silly girl, go back with your brother."


    Bai Chen gets close to her ear and whispers softly.


    Nizi


    Hearing this address, Jiang Chen''s heart trembled fiercely.


    This is his favorite name


    Jiang Chen''s beautiful eyes are twinkling with mist. She raises her eyes incredulously. When she looks at Bai Chen again, she finds that his eyes are so familiar.


    Be familiar with


    It''s unforgettable!


    "You


    "Give up."


    White Chen suddenly interrupted her, and the facial expression dignified swept a crowd direction with the remaining light.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chen immediately understood that it was not the time for him to expose his identity.


    However, after 20 years, Jiang Chen was very excited to see him safe.


    "I lost..."


    She finally released her sword and shed tears of happiness.


    On the ground, thousands of spectators were stunned.


    Even Lisa and them almost fell on their chin.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Lisa scratched her head in surprise. She even doubted life.


    In the young lady''s heart, isn''t that who lives all the time!


    How can you be so affectionate to other men?


    ¡­¡­


    He gazed at the thin young man in the sky. Although his appearance changed and he was wearing the armor of the mercenary regiment, his temperament attracted Jiang Xiaofan''s attention.


    He, isn''t he?

 Chapter 2755

    The battle of Bai Chen is famous in Jingcheng.


    In the eyes of the common people, Jiang Chen was eliminated in the first round, which is also the hidden pain and regret in many people''s hearts.


    Chen Qi, in particular, is green with regret.


    In one morning, the competition of 32-16 has come to an end.


    In the afternoon, 16 into eight, the game is still a one-sided trend.


    Finally, at dusk, the list of the top eight came out strongly.


    The final eight will be divided into four groups: A, B, C and D. the final four hunters will be decided.


    If there is no accident in group A, Lei San town will surely win.


    Just group, with the strongest Xiao Yucheng in this competition, the result is naturally obvious.


    Ding Group needless to say, chicken pecking each other, nothing to watch.


    What makes Bai Chen look forward to most is his group C, where he will compete with Lin Yi for the seat of hunter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, I''m really sweating for you today." Three people return to inn, small South drank a cup of tea, immediately see to white Chen way.


    Smelling speech, the cat emperor touched the tip of his nose without any trace: "you''re making a fuss. Although that girl''s strength is good, she can''t compare with little black dragon."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, I''m afraid the Lord will play his cards in a hurry After all, Xiao Yucheng and Xiao qianjue are both present... "


    "I understand that as long as I show a trace, they will see through me in an instant." Bai Chen smiles and looks out of the window: "however, as soon as I think of fighting with Lin Yi tomorrow, to tell you the truth, I''m still very excited."


    "It''s Lin Yiyi. Is that guy really that powerful?"


    Cat emperor is very puzzled.


    She was born in Beichen. Although she has been wandering for so many years, she knows a lot about Beichen.


    Lin Yi, who had little impression before, didn''t make any achievements even in the star Pavilion.


    "Kitty, tomorrow, you will know why I am looking forward to him so much."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Looking at him like this, Xiaonan worried: "Lord, you must not use your cards..."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    At this time, there were three knocks outside the door.


    Seeing this, Xiaonan was puzzled and got up to walk.


    But when she opened the door, the faces of those present suddenly changed.


    Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, long time no see."


    Five people sitting at the table, good wine and good food, has been placed on the table, Jiang Xiaofan holding a cup to Bai Chen, a toast.


    Similarly, Bai Chen also raised his glass and looked at Jiang Xiaofan with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for 20 years."


    "Cheers


    Except for the cat emperor, four people drank it in one gulp.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaofan put down his wine glass, he saw a faint look on his face, staring at him.


    "Kitty..."


    See cat emperor two sharp teeth from the mouth bared out, white Chen quickly patted her.


    The cat emperor came back to himself and drank all the wine in his cup.


    At that time, the battle between the three heroes and the devil emperor made Jiang Xiaofan in the limelight.


    At the same time, also let cat emperor very persistent in this matter.


    "Emperor cat, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t worry about it."


    In the face of cat emperor''s glaring eyes, Jiang Xiaofan seems to have never seen her and shows a gentle smile at her.


    "Very good. Now I''m very strong. Do you want to have a competition?" The cat emperor raised his chin, with a strong sense of provocation.


    "Ha ha ha, I hate trouble most, and I don''t like to fight with others. If you want to fight, you''d better go to Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng, who are rare good opponents ~"


    "you...!"


    cat''s face is red.


    If she can beat those two monsters, she still needs to hide here?


    "But then again, brother Jiang, what you just said, there is a man who has the same idea as you, no! It should be said that The heart of that person is very similar to you ~ "Bai Chen took the words.


    Smell speech, Jiang Xiaofan mouth a hook, deep eyes, slightly flashing a smile: "you say is Lin Yi."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Talking about Lin Yi''s body, Jiang Chen''s face immediately dignified: "Bai Chen, you are going to fight Lin Yi tomorrow, you must not underestimate him, he now has the strength to compete with the three heroes of Beichen!"


    "I Pooh!"


    Hearing this, the cat emperor stood up first: "my title of the three heroes of Beichen is all made with fists. A smelly boy, just compare it with us. You are blind, or you don''t have a brain when you go out!""I...!"


    After being scolded by the cat emperor, Jiang Chen''s chest rolled with anger.


    But Jiang Xiaofan stopped her and looked at the cat emperor. He said: "the three heroes of Beichen are really worthy of their reputation. But in different times, there will be amazing talents. Lin Yi is not only rare in the world, but also cultivated by Xuanwu Emperor..."


    "Old Xuanwu has taught him for 20 years. Can he still fly to heaven?" The emperor cat slapped the table angrily. The wine in the cup and soup in the bowl were shocked and splashed instantly.


    Her hot temper is really a headache for Bai Chen.


    But it''s no wonder that Lin Yi, a younger generation, is suddenly compared with her, which really makes her hard to accept.


    Moreover, in 20 years, Bai Chen doesn''t believe that Lin Yi''s cultivation speed will be faster than him!


    Feeling the anger in emperor cat''s heart at the moment, Jiang Xiaofan said with a smile on his jade face: "our informant has found a big thing in Xingchen Pavilion, that is, Emperor Xuanwu is now closed for healing."


    Shut up!


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Brother Bai, please don''t worry. He''s OK, but last summer, in order to quickly improve the cultivation of Lin Yi and Qiu Luoxue, he sent them the power of inheritance But this time, the power of his inheritance was so strong that he could not bear it, so that he suffered a serious internal injury. "


    "That''s it!"


    Bai Chen and cat emperor looked at each other in a daze.


    The power of inheritance can really improve one''s cultivation in an instant.


    Strong people like Xuanwu emperor were seriously injured because of their efforts to inherit. It can be imagined how much benefit Lin Yi and Qiu Luoxue got from him


    "How can you know such a secret?" Bai Chen suddenly changed his words and frowned: "brother Jiang, you spies of Xumi temple are not simple ~"


    "ah Ha ha ha


    Jiang Xiaofan laughed awkwardly, but he didn''t explain anything hypocritical: "although we know the news, we didn''t mention it to the outside world. As long as the news of Xuanwu emperor''s serious injury doesn''t go out, the star Pavilion won''t be in crisis."


    "And you?" Bai Chen suddenly asked, "don''t you want to take this opportunity to capture the star pavilion?"

 Chapter 2756

    This words, all people, eyes are gathered in Jiang Xiaofan''s body.


    In this regard, Jiang Xiaofan shook his neck casually and said with a faint smile: "our noble king, but he is not interested in this kind of thing at all."


    Wang again


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed and his palm rubbed the bottom of the cup. He suddenly asked, "your king is supposed to be a very strong person, but why don''t I have any impression of him?"


    "Are you sure you don''t remember him?" Jiang Xiaofan asked.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen''s face sank: "is it Should I know him? "


    "Ha ha ha, more than that, you and our Wang Zun, that''s ~" Jiang Xiaofan was about to go on, suddenly sighed: "Oh, forget it, since Xiaoxiu has been brought out by you, why don''t you ask him, and see what kind of fetters you have."


    £¡£¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that Xumi Temple even knew about the minor repairs.


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks suddenly.


    "Oh, yes, and the snow lotus ~"


    JIANG Xiaofan smiles calmly and talks in a misty way, which makes Bai Chen completely unable to understand.


    Xiao Xiu, Su Luojing, the king of Xumi temple, what was the relationship with him?


    White Chen doubts of see to cat emperor, cat emperor to this, is also a face blankly shook head.


    Even the cat emperor did not know, so where did this come from?


    "It seems that you don''t want to tell me the truth..."


    Bai Chen puts down the wine cup and spits out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Jiang Xiaofan, full of apology, stood up and filled his glass for him. Then he sat down: "brother Bai, we were in Beichen at that time. At least we were brothers. It''s just your topic, which involves our Wang Zun. As a subordinate, how can I criticize without Wang Zun''s orders?"


    "Understand."


    Bai Chen raises his glass again and drinks with it.


    Should say not say, Jiang Xiaofan did not harm him.


    This matter, Bai Chen is very clear.


    It''s not too much to be a brother.


    "Brother Jiang, is Mengyao OK now?" White Chen suddenly facial expression became dignified.


    He looked at Jiang Xiaofan, and his trembling eyes fell into Jiang Chen''s eyes, which made her silently drop her head. Her pretty face was full of loss and admiration.


    "She''s very good. Now she''s Wang Zun''s disciple. No one dares to provoke her in Xumi temple."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "brother Bai, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not..."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    Bai Chen speaks out.


    "Good..." Jiang Xiaofan took a deep breath, carefully considered it, and then said: "if you can, I advise you not to have too much hope for Lin Mengyao."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    Don''t let him have too much hope for Lin Mengyao?


    How could that be!


    "As long as I''m alive and breathing, I''ll be by her side!" Bai Chen''s eyes are very firm.


    But Jiang Xiaofan''s eyes are full of sadness at the moment.


    "Don''t you think that Mengyao will be so great with your Wang as a master?" Cat emperor one hand drags chin, a face disdain.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen looked at each other in a complicated way, and immediately said in a deep voice: "I''m just doing good for brother Bai. If he insists on going with Miss Lin, the future waiting for him will be a more terrible nightmare than 30000 years ago. At that time, even we Xumi temple can''t protect you..."


    "What do you mean! What is the identity of Meng Yao


    Bai Chen has long suspected that Meng Yao is not Lin Yu''s daughter.


    Because her blood is too strong.


    Not only that, Haotian''s talent is rare in the world.


    They are totally different from Lin Tianyun. It can be said that they are not like people of the same blood


    How terrible is scarlet pupil? Bai Chen knows better than anyone.


    He even suspected that the mysterious divine power


    "Brother, Bai Chen''s feelings with Miss Lin are stronger than those of Jin. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. No matter what they will face in the future, it''s inevitable. Why do you have to tell him so early?" Jiang Chen suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    "So it is."


    Jiang Xiaofan took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: "brother Bai, whether it''s Wang Zun or Miss Lin, I dare not say too much about their topic, because it has a great influence on Xinglan mainland. If you want to know the answer, you need to explore by yourself, and on the way of exploration, you must constantly become stronger, you We must surpass ourselves in those years Only then


    Beyond what you were?


    As soon as Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed, he had this idea for a long time.


    Rebirth, if the limit of the future, is only to reach their own level, then what is the significance?"Brother Jiang, I''ve always wanted to be strong, and I''ve been trying to be strong. That''s why I came to Tianyan. If you really think I''m a brother, can you tell me what happened in Buzhou mountain that could attract the strong people from the whole mainland?"


    "The gate of chaos!"


    Simple four words, from Jiang Xiaofan''s mouth, make white Chen face suddenly a change.


    Chaos


    He who dares to name himself after these two words has only two great powers of blood in the world.


    "It''s a long story now. Please let me take my time."


    Jiang Xiaofan sipped a sip of wine, and immediately began to tell in detail about their understanding of the gate of chaos in Xumi temple.


    He gave a very detailed account of the process.


    But now, except for the night of the gods, other forces, including the Xumi temple, must know nothing about the chaos gate.


    As we all know, Xumi temple has never deliberately participated in external disputes.


    Sending him here this time is not about helping or stopping anyone.


    The order Wang Zun gave him was that he should not fight with anyone, just watch from a distance and understand the movement and purpose of the night of the gods.


    Gu Ying sword is not as powerful as the God of destruction, but it has been feared by Wang Zun of Xumi temple.


    Because he is the second person who can control the power of chaos after the God of destruction.


    This kind of character, in the future, will surely become the whole star haze continent, and remain the existence of history!


    ¡­¡­


    The purpose of Jiang Xiaofan''s visit is to master intelligence.


    He can share so much information with Bai Chen, and Bai Chen is also very grateful.


    However, gratitude comes from gratitude. He knows that he can''t rely on Jiang Xiaofan''s power


    It''s enough to know that Mengyao is OK.


    About Bai Chen''s side, Xumi Temple didn''t tell Meng Yao. Wang Zun just lied to her, saying that Bai Chen is now practicing in a small country.


    This is enough for Bai Chen.


    Mengyao is safe, but he is not worried.

 Chapter 2757

    Early the next morning, the grassland outside Jingcheng was still bustling.


    As the second and last competition day, today''s final eight will decide the final four Hunter seats.


    As the organizer, Chen''s family has now set up a high platform nearby.


    Behind Chen Qi, there are four shining night pearls, which are shining strangely under the direct sunlight.


    These four night pearls are the reward of the final hunter in this competition. Each one is worth thousands of gold!


    Not only that, if the hunter can finally wipe out wuzhoushan''s Warcraft and return triumphantly, Chen Qi also promises to give 100000 gold as a gift!


    Under a lot of money, there will be warriors.


    "Shishen!"


    "Shi Shen -"


    all the guests were shouting the false name of Bai Chen.


    It can be seen that yesterday''s battle with Jiang Chen left a deep impression on these people.


    "Shi Shen The God of destruction Ha ha. "


    Jiang Xiaofan helplessly shook his head, such a simple pseudonym, he did not expect.


    Today, as the first contestant to appear in the competition, Lei San town no longer has the arrogance of the past.


    He didn''t even dare to come to Bai Chen. He felt like a clown when he thought of the way he was swaggering before.


    Just a clown!


    "The competition is finally coming to an end. Now let''s invite Lei sanjhen and Ruan Dehai to play!"


    The whole field, suddenly boiling up.


    LEISAN shook his neck and made a crisp noise.


    He is very glad now, oneself didn''t meet the white Chen this monster, as long as avoided him, take the hunter throne, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Lei San Town, who has the highest cultivation in reincarnation, beat the opponent who only had the initial heaven and earth realm with almost one move on the field, which attracted a lot of cheers.


    But a lot of people, look forward to, from beginning to end all fall on the body of Bai Chen.


    They know that in this competition, Bai Chen''s opponent is a boy named Lin Yi. Even at this time, he has begun to sympathize silently.


    In this regard, Lin Yi stood in the corner, bored yawning.


    He was so lazy that he seemed to give up before he could fight.


    The appearance of no intention of war attracted bursts of boos.


    It''s said that people can''t judge by their appearance, but people like to judge people by their appearance. Even if they slap their faces, they are always happy with it.


    Bai Chen''s fierce eyes, looking directly at Lin Yi, he is really looking forward to, Lin Yi after accepting the old Xuanwu inheritance, strength will reach what kind of situation!


    "In the second game, the red side is nameless, while the blue side is Xiao Yucheng -"


    the competition starts again.


    Nameless?


    This name, pour is to let Bai Chen have some accidents.


    Because the elder of Youming temple is nameless.


    But this nameless, not that nameless.


    This nameless man is just a woman who looks dull.


    Wearing a white robe, she walked to the challenge arena with dull eyes. She had a loveless expression, as if she had already lost confidence in this game.


    When Xiao Yucheng stepped forward from the other side, the cheers and cheers in the field reached the peak in an instant.


    "Xiao Yucheng! Xiao Yucheng


    In the crowd, the cheers are boiling, and the beauty always has the supreme popularity.


    "That little girl is really unlucky, actually met the Gemini God of war." The emperor of the cat puffed and laughed.


    Smell speech, small South embarrassed smile: "cat emperor elder sister don''t say so, you see her, haven''t hit, will admit defeat."


    "It''s wise to be able to see clearly the gap between the enemy and us, which proves that the little girl still has something." Jiang Chen and Jiang Xiaofan also came from one side.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyes have been falling on Xiao Yucheng.


    I haven''t seen her for so many years. She hasn''t changed at all.


    But think about it, they are the twelve God of war, from the beginning of the formation of Lanxing, they have come here, it can be said that life and heaven exist together.


    Billions of years of precipitation, how can not temper the rock like temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    On the grassland, Xiao Yucheng, a white dress, with a breeze blowing, long skirt floating, green silk flying.


    Although she changed into mortal clothes, it was still hard to hide the unsophisticated grace on her pretty face.


    Beautiful eyes with a trace of ice cold, fell on the white robed woman in the distance, Xiao Yu orange light way: "admit defeat."


    "Oh."


    The white robed woman gradually drooped her head.


    Scattered long hair, covered her face.


    Its delicate body has been trembling.


    "She cried?"


    "What''s the situation..."


    There was a heated discussion among the crowd.


    Everyone''s face, are hanging the look of force.It hasn''t been played yet. The outcome is unknown. Why are you crying


    For a moment, many people who are overflowing with compassion begin to shout at the girl in white.


    "Don''t be afraid, little girl, fight!"


    "That''s it. The grand reward is right in front of you. Rush


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s no big deal to lose --"


    Xiao Yucheng''s supporters and the supporters of the unknown players broke out fierce roars one after another, which pushed the atmosphere of the game that has started but has not yet started to the peak in an instant.


    Xiao Yucheng was a little annoyed by these people''s noisy shouting. She came to participate in the competition on a whim. Now she sees her opponent so timid and raises her jade palm forward speechless.


    "Get out."


    As soon as Xiao Yucheng grasped it, an invisible wind wrapped up the body of the unknown woman. Immediately, the surrounding ground broke quickly, and the stone soil began to come out of the ground along with the strong wind.


    But that girl, she didn''t even move.


    She was not only not dragged up by the strong wind, but when her head of green silk was flying upward, all the people clearly saw her expression.


    She''s not crying, she''s laughing!


    The smile at the time of evil, how terrible it looks, how terrible it is!


    "Well


    Xiao Yucheng is frowning. Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks: "this woman is extraordinary!"


    Suddenly, the nameless woman looked up at the sky with a long smile, and fiercely pushed her palm forward.


    Her long hair, instantly infinite extension, messy hair in the air a few quick volume, directly to the Xiao Yu orange winding away, the speed is as fast as thunder!


    "Yucheng, be careful, that man is not simple!"


    In the crowd, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    It''s Xiao qianjue!


    Hearing his warning, Xiao Yucheng suddenly turned pale. Facing the long black hair coming from all directions, she suddenly clenched her sword at her waist. Then she retreated suddenly and cut out dozens of sword Qi tearing the void.


    Those sword Qi instantly cut on the endless long hair.


    However, to the horror of those present, those hairs were not cut off by the sword Qi. Instead, they attacked Xiao Yucheng in the distance with faster speed.


    With such amazing speed and unshakable lethality, Xiao Yucheng was caught off guard.


    In a hurry, Bai Chen finally no longer hesitates. His fingerprints move. Behind Xiao Yucheng, there is a direct gray hurricane.


    There is no dead angle of hair, in about to pierce Xiao Yu orange body of the moment, the gray hurricane is to drag her in.


    When Xiao Yucheng appears again, he has come to Bai Chen.


    She looks at Bai Chen in shock. Just as she is about to open her mouth, there is a terrible smell in the distance that can crush all the people present


    Like a demon.


    Suddenly and suddenly!!!

 Chapter 2758

    "What''s that...!"


    Xiao Yucheng''s mouth is half open. He looks at the hair in the distance. In the disgusting picture, he looks pale.


    Now, she has burst out the spiritual pressure of the 66 celestial realm.


    But her spiritual pressure, in front of the other party''s terrible spiritual pressure, was still suppressed to the extreme.


    "Seventy three celestial realms This kind of strong person.... "


    Bai Chen is startled and trembles. When he opens the chaotic ghost pupil, he sees that the woman hidden in the mountains of hair has changed into a strong black dress.


    Her gloomy face, the phantom pattern on the black dress, and the black dragon mark on her waist all indicate her identity.


    "Luochamen The shadow of the luochalu


    Xiao qianjue suddenly appears in front of Bai Chen and others. What he says makes everyone look shocked.


    Shadow Luocha!


    Oh!!


    "What does that mean? Do you want to fight against all of us by one person?"


    Xiao Yu''s orange jade hand clenched, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Even if her accomplishments were seven stars higher than her, she was not afraid at all.


    As a proud Gemini God of war, how can she allow the people of luochamen to be presumptuous here.


    Xiao Yucheng suddenly step fly, rushed to the sky, proud figure in the wind looming.


    "Rain orange!"


    Seeing this, Xiao qianjue cried out.


    If you don''t have the ability to find out what you are doing, you may lose.


    But Xiao Yucheng can''t hear it now. The gorgeous crystal layer fingerprints are floating on her palm. The powerful energy pressure makes the whole world vibrate violently.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Yucheng suddenly put out a palm, countless golden handprints in the sky, all over the world to those black hair.


    For a moment, the explosion was deafening.


    Under the impact of fierce energy, those hair is not only not destroyed, but like a black forest, began to grow rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the long black hair has already formed tens of thousands of feet of the vast sea of hair, the scene shocked to the degree of palpitation.


    "Gemini God of war, is it only this ability?"


    The gloomy and terrible voice came from the hair sea.


    Xiao Yucheng fixed his eyes on it, and saw a seat of black clothes standing on a hair thicker than an ancient tree. He looked here with pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Gemini God of war?


    Star haze, the God of war?!


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the scene were stunned by his words.


    They actually witnessed the charisma of Gemini God of war?


    Such a chance


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    At this time, the white Chen suddenly hurtles the rear a burst to drink.


    The roar made the people flee back in a hurry.


    He stood on the green silk of ten thousand meters and looked at the crowd who fled to Jingcheng with indifference. The killing intention in his eyes was surging wildly.


    "It''s late."


    All of a sudden, his fingerprints moved, and the green silk between heaven and earth, like a forest, suddenly attacked the people angrily.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and others were shocked.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    "Twelve stars!"


    "Star way 37!"


    "Drink!"


    Bai Chen, Jiang Chen, Jiang Xiaofan and cat emperor flash to the front of the crowd almost at the same time, exerting all kinds of powerful skills to resist the green silk.


    At the same time, Xiao qianjue suddenly stepped on the ground, and his figure instantly appeared a hundred meters behind him.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array, start!"


    At this moment, Xiao qianjue''s eyes were full of purple light.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of thunder in the sky exploded, the whole world suddenly trembled, and all the thunder almost gasped and blew on him.


    At that time, a vast pressure that the whole sky could not bear quickly spread out.


    Seventy one celestial realm?!


    Feeling the pressure of spirit burst out from Xiao qianjue''s body, his face changed slightly.


    How could he, as a spiritual master, burst out the pressure of a spiritual person?


    This is the real Hunyuan thunder robbery array!


    "Hum!"


    Before Xiao Yu orange, after Xiao qianjue.


    In the face of the siege of the two warlords, he just gave a cold hum, and suddenly the palm of Mori Bai''s hand quickly sealed again.


    A dazzling handprint, impressively!


    "Phantom prison!"


    When he raised his eyes again, the whole sea of hair suddenly began to roll rapidly, and began to go towards Xiao qianjue''s anger.In the face of this thorny attack, Xiao qianjue''s face was very dignified. His figure was flashing in the air, and he did not dare to touch the strange sea easily.


    At the same time, he changed his hand print again, with a black one, like Xiao Yucheng.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Xiao Yucheng is not willing to be outdone. His jade hand turns over and his toes are a little empty. He also welcomes him.


    The two handprints, which are totally out of proportion in size, collide with each other in full view of the public. The sound of astonishment suddenly resounds between the heaven and the earth.


    The terrible energy ripple, just like a raging wave, is swept away by the event of overturning the sky. At the center of the energy storm, the space also collapses into a large dark void at this moment. Between the secluded voids, Fanfan and Xiao Yucheng have gone through hundreds of moves!


    Black Palmprint and crystal layer palmprint, each other burst out of the strong awn, shaking the face of Luo and Xiao Yucheng appear a concussion.


    But they didn''t mean to retreat at all. When they were crazy, they were determined to kill each other.


    Boom -


    in a moment, the palmprint of the two was almost annihilated at the same time, and the energy impact like a storm suddenly came to a standstill.


    Luo Li and Xiao Yucheng glare at each other face to face in this way. Their eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "Poof


    At this time, Xiao Yucheng''s face suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, directly dyed his skirt red.


    "Yucheng, she''s hurt!"


    See shape, white Chen facial expression a sink, want also don''t want to, immediately hurtle to the Nu hurtle and go.


    "Little black dragon!"


    The cat emperor''s heart thumped and trembled. Unexpectedly, after so many years, in Bai Chen''s heart, there was Xiao Yucheng''s position.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Bai Chen always treats Xiao Yucheng as his sister.


    That kind of feeling is almost the same as when facing Bai Zhixue.


    "Let me do it."


    Jiang Xiaofan sighed helplessly. When he raised his head again, the figure was Bai Chen''s first step and came to the front of Zhao.


    As he explored the air with his palm, ten thousand meteors began to appear in the void around him, and then attacked him.


    Taking advantage of this empty moment, Bai Chen picks up Xiao Yucheng, and his figure quickly retreats into the wheel of time and space. When they appear again, they have returned to the ground.


    Lying in his arms, Xiao Yu''s eyes were deep in the mist.


    Gemini God of war, also only in front of this man, will show the appearance of a bird, even, will put down all the pride and dignity, and cry

 Chapter 2759

    Above the sky, Jiang Xiaofan is still fighting with Yao, and their figures are strange and twinkling. With the strange body method of Xumi temple, Jiang Xiaofan can only retreat all the time.


    No matter in strength or speed, he has an absolute advantage.


    Not only that, but she also distracted and manipulated Fahai to attack Xiao qianjue crazily. Every hair would tear the void, and even Xiao qianjue didn''t dare to take it hard because of its terrorist ability.


    "Are you so strong..."


    Xiao Nan stood in the distance with his mouth half open, and did not dare to step forward at all.


    Xiao qianjue, Xiao Yucheng and Jiang Xiaofan are the three masters who are hard to defeat him. The name of yingluocha is really worthy of the reputation!


    After taking the pill, Xiao Yucheng''s injury gradually improved. She looked at Bai Chen with a dignified face and said in a deep voice: "you go first, give it to me here."


    "No one wants to leave alive!"


    He suddenly gave a ferocious smile, and his phantom like body method quickly flashed across the sky. The speed was so fast that he had already reached the realm of Baichen''s Fairy journey of 3000.


    This horrible speed, it''s just appalling.


    He suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Xiaofan, and then in the latter completely unprepared circumstances, a direct lightning slap, hard hit Jiang Xiaofan''s shoulder.


    Poof -


    "brother!"


    See the air Jiang Xiaofan hematemesis upside down, Jiang Chen quickly shake body to fly.


    And Xiao qianjue is also a flash to behind, will the sky lightning condensed into a purple sword, swept across the sky, thunder!


    He did not dare to neglect this kind of attack. His figure turned into a hard to catch phantom again and disappeared in Xiao qianjue''s attack range.


    "This guy..."


    Xiao qianjue, holding a purple thunder sword, gazes at the distant Yao, and for a moment, he also gets into a deadlock.


    Now, he opens the Hunyuan thunder robbery array, and his cultivation is only two levels lower than that of Mao.


    But her strange speed made Xiao qianjue very difficult.


    "Not to mention you, even Xuanwu emperor and Xiao Yuan, I can have the power of the first World War!"


    He gave a cold smile, and the evil spirit in his eyes.


    As soon as the voice just fell, the figure of Luo appeared in front of Xiao qianjue like a ghost, with the lightning like seal of his hand and the vast energy surging rapidly.


    "Thor''s shield!"


    In the face of the sudden attack, Xiao qianjue seemed to have seen through her means, but he had made his fingerprints ahead of time. In front of him, a huge Purple Crystal Shield was formed.


    He clapped his palm heavily on the purple crystal shield. The energy storm like a torrent rushed to the sky in an instant, making a huge opening in the clouds. In the daytime, he made a clear starry sky.


    "You..."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao qianjue was able to take precautions ahead of time. He could not help frowning and flashing back a distance. Looking at Xiao qianjue''s eyes, he expressed a touch of appreciation.


    "It''s worthy of being the thunder god Xiao qianjue. The perception of soul power is really very accessible."


    He understood that with his reaction, Xiao Qian could not be so quick to take precautions.


    Therefore, he must rely on his soul power to perceive in advance the signs that he is about to act.


    "Is this the real fight between the strong..." Xiao Nan stood behind the cat emperor with a dull face.


    It was the first battle of her life.


    "Yes, these two guys are monster level strongmen." Emperor cat clenched his fist and had to admit it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Chen catches Jiang Xiaofan and has put the healing pill into his mouth.


    And white Chen this side, still carefully observing every move of Mo, want to find out her flaw.


    Now on this scene, only Bai Chen can see through all the actions.


    No matter how fast your body method is, you can''t escape the gaze of the chaotic ghost pupil!


    "Xiao qianjue, watch the back!"


    At this time, the white Chen suddenly reminds.


    Xiao qianjue''s face sank, and he quickly formed a purple crystal shield in the rear.


    All of a sudden, countless black green silk, breaking through the air, kept hitting on the purple crystal shield, bumping out spider web cracks on the shield surface.


    "Her horror lies not only in her weird speed, but also in her hair..."


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and is thinking about how to defeat Yao.


    So many strong people here, he really does not believe that he will not win a shadow!


    However, the white Chen hasn''t yet seen any flaw of Mo, suddenly the facial expression is incomparably gloomy.


    Because, he found that the black hair like cane actually began to burn from the inside.


    That''s


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Bai Chen roared fiercely.


    But he''s hand, has ignited a group of emerald green flame, toward the sky, a distant point.Yeah!


    Yeah!


    Yi


    Countless green flames, like fireworks, darted from her fingertips to the sky, and then exploded in the sky.


    Those flames, like red snowflakes, scattered on the black hair sea with the wind.


    The whole hair sea, suddenly began to burst out a very terrible high temperature, and finally between the sky and the earth, raised a strong enough to destroy all the energy storm.


    In the eyes of all the people, the red storm surged into the sky in an instant, devouring everything, taking the earth as the center of the circle and rolling away to the horizon.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire wave has broken through the sky and covered the mountains and rivers. The suffocating high temperature has swallowed up the whole Jingcheng city.


    This terrible sea of fire is like a gorgeous fire lotus exploding on the haze star.


    Where Huolian passes, everything turns to ashes


    ¡­¡­


    Above the steaming sea of fire, the sky was also dyed with a color that was hard to retreat.


    The scene of setting sun like fire makes the territory of tens of miles become purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside him, the red wall of fire insulates him from the storm. At the same time, there is a man wearing the same black clothes, ziluocha yunao!


    Looking at the scene of a red abyss between heaven and earth indifferently, Yun Ao said with a sneer: "sister Zhen is really terrible, but I don''t know if anyone will escape from those guys..."


    "Even Xiao qianjue can''t stop me. They will die."


    He gasped violently and took out a jade screen from his waist to send the eight grade pills to his mouth.


    Good guy


    Do you take eight pills as beans?


    Cloud proud smile: "but I heard that Bai Chen that guy will use a kind of called the wheel of time and space of space spirit skill."


    "My move is enough to destroy the whole void, and the wheel of time and space will not work." After taking the pill, he quickly calmed down his breath.


    "Ha, since that''s the case, there''s no doubt that Bai Chen will die. Not only that, but also the two warlords of Xinglan temple are buried in the sea of fire. Sister Mao, I believe the Lord will reward you this time..."

 Chapter 2760

    The terrible sea of fire has lasted for a long time.


    Jingcheng, in the sea of fire, has been razed to the ground for a long time.


    He stood in mid air and gazed at the land surrounded by the sea of fire for a long time. He was sure that there was no breath left. Then he waved his sleeve and looked to the East.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you give me a reward or not. Now that the obstacles have been cleared, as long as I finish the task, I can go back to my life."


    He suddenly stepped on the void and flew to the eastern sky.


    Seeing this, Yun Ao quickly followed.


    "Sister Mao, wait for me ~"


    ... "


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sea of fire, heartless start a prairie fire.


    In a strange space under the sea of fire, Bai Chen and others are staying in a small thunder array with only dozens of square meters.


    Although the thunder array is small, the glittering light wall of thunder and lightning has a crystal like luster, which is remarkable.


    "They have gone."


    Bai Chen slowly takes back the chaotic ghost pupil, and shouts in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Xiao qianjue finally lost his strength, vomited out a long breath, and his face turned pale quickly.


    At the same time, the thunder array guarding them also burst.


    "Xiao qianjue, are you ok?"


    Bai Chen hurriedly steps forward and stabilizes him.


    At this time, Xiao qianjue''s breath was disordered, as if he had been injured.


    In fact, this is because of his huge consumption. The defensive thunder array he just played is actually his strongest card and has an amazing defensive power.


    "Oh It''s too much to look down on me, cough


    Xiao qianjue coughed violently for a few times. Although he blocked Yao''s attack with all his strength, he also consumed a lot of soul power at present.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaofan was recuperating, Xiaonan was worried: "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Of course, we have to keep up. But this time, I''ll do it by myself. Just stay here with Kitty. "


    "How can that be! You can see how dangerous it is


    "It''s because she''s very dangerous that I want to go by myself. With Xiao Liu''s help and the Dragon God jade pendant, I can easily follow her. If I take you with me, it will scare the snake."


    Bai Chen''s words, let cat emperor a time language plug, also don''t know how to explain.


    "I also agree with Bai Chen''s point of view. She thinks that she has killed us. She would never think that Xiao Qian has a way to protect us. At this time, too many people move, but it''s inconvenient. Anyway, our purpose is not to provoke the gods, just to explore the enemy''s intelligence, right?" When Jiang Xiaofan said this, he looked up at Xiao qianjue.


    Smell speech, Xiao Qian Jue and Xiao Yu orange, all nodded.


    They had never thought that they would take part in the fight between the night of the gods and the luochamen.


    "In that case, let me go. As long as you can trust me, when I come back, I will tell you what I see without reservation, so that you can go back and recover." Bai Chen clenched his fist.


    "I believe you!"


    Jiang Xiaofan and Xiao qianjue share the same voice.


    They and Bai Chen, have a frank friendship, naturally also believe Bai Chen''s words.


    "Then you''ll have a rest here, and I''ll go back."


    White Chen is about to start, cat emperor suddenly a pull his hand.


    Looking back to see her worried appearance, Bai Chen calmly smiles, presses the palm on her forehead, gently rubs: "don''t worry, I will never move, only use chaos ghost pupil to watch from afar."


    "Promise me you won''t do it!" The cat emperor is still worried.


    She also understands that as long as Bai Chen doesn''t show up, with his ability, he will never be found.


    "I promise you."


    Bai Chen touched the cat emperor''s cheek, immediately turned around, the figure flashed, rushed out of the ground.


    He is not a fool, and he knows that it is not good for him to take part in the battle between luochamen and the night of the gods.


    The purpose of his trip is to know about the land.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzhou mountain, hidden in the lower reaches of the Ganges River, is a corner of great wilderness.


    Because there is only one towering peak and there are no other mountains around it, it is called Buzhou mountain.


    For this magical mountain, all the legends about it are inseparable from the word disaster.


    It can be said that it itself is a symbol of disaster, no matter the flowers and plants, or birds and animals, can not get close to the mountain.


    However, just 15 years ago, a group of killer Warcraft suddenly appeared in buzhoushan. These Warcraft are extremely fierce, killing the people who go to the Ganges River to fish.


    Fortunately, they don''t leave here, just as they want to guard something in the mountain, they always stay in the mountain.


    At the foot of Buzhou mountain, a group of naked eyed Warcraft, like brown bears, drag their huge bodies and walk around on the ground.Their faint breath, even if the strong Zeus see, also want to fear.


    Because, here each Warcraft has reached the level of level 11 Warcraft, such as Arabian Nights, once spread, is bound to cause a huge sensation.


    Will shock the whole star haze continent!


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of Warcraft, crawling at the foot of Buzhou mountain, at a glance, is extremely terrifying.


    On the other hand, the top of Buzhou mountain is as open as a knife.


    At the top of the mountain, there are two men and women in black robes. On their black robes, pink auspicious clouds dance with the wind, lifelike.


    "In another hour, the door of chaos will open."


    Tang Qin stares at the Ganges River in the distance with his negative hand, and his eyes twinkle slightly.


    Behind her, Haotian also overlooks the river.


    He was thinking that if the cat emperor''s elder sister was still with him, he might be holding the roast fish to make her happy


    Because of the missing in his heart, Haotian''s cold face appears a touch of sadness, accompanied by a long sigh, which makes Tang Qin turn around curiously.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Haotian Ling frowned fiercely and his face was extremely cold.


    "You don''t care about me!"


    Tang Qin wrinkled his nose.


    Hearing the words, Haotian''s face suddenly sank, and a huge energy of heaven and earth suddenly resounded through the whole sky.


    "You I''m the leader''s disciple. What are you going to do? "


    Tang Qin''s pretty face turned pale when he felt the spiritual pressure of Haotian''s 67 celestial realm.


    Although she has the best master, she and Haotian are still under great pressure.


    Because in the eyes of this indifferent man, he never showed any pity for jade.


    This time, however, Haotian was not aiming at her. Instead, he glanced at the foot of the mountain with a pair of deep eyes. The cold voice shook the world.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Who''s here?"


    Tang Qin didn''t feel anyone''s breath at all.


    But just as Haotian''s voice fell, two figures suddenly broke through the sky at the foot of the mountain, and finally appeared in front of her in a flash with a meteor.


    Seeing the black robes on Zhao and Yun Ao, Tang Qin quickly retreats and stands behind Haotian.


    "Luochamen...!"

 Chapter 2761

    "It seems that you are Haotian?"


    At the same time, all the Warcraft at the foot of Wuzhou mountain looked over.


    Such characters as Mao are notorious in the wild dragon Empire, and they have reached a frightening level. Although they have gradually faded out of people''s sight for a long time in the past ten thousand years, their names are still legends.


    If you want to send out the current heroes of the wild dragon Empire, I''m afraid this one must be in the top five!


    In the face of Huo, Haotian is a junior, a junior who has only followed the gods for more than 40 years.


    But at the moment, Haotian raised his head and looked at the most gloomy nonsense. When his eyes were intertwined, he was calm and did not move at all.


    After confirming her eyes, she knew that she had found the right target. When she was about to lift her left hand, she said, "yunao, you step down and give these two to me."


    "Yes


    Cloud Ao quickly answered, a little void on the tip of his feet, and his figure immediately retreated several kilometers.


    However, hearing her words, Haotian shook his head indifferently: "it''s clear that he is fighting alone. It seems that I took advantage of you."


    "Hello! And me, ok... " Tang Qin''s eyes were red with anger.


    "What do you think you can do with yourself?"


    Haotian''s question makes Tang Qin want to strangle him.


    Of course, this idea, she just thought about it, and did not dare to do so.


    "It seems that the star haze in the rumors of the first day of youth, very confident." His cold eyes looked down, his hands bent slightly, and the two groups of dark energy had gathered in his palm.


    But when Tang Qin looked carefully, he found that the two black balls of light were not energy at all.


    But Two balls of hair?


    "Oh


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s OK.


    As soon as he had a close look, the picture became clearer and clearer. Tang Qin covered his neck and quickly turned away.


    At the moment, she felt her stomach turning over.


    It''s true that there are all kinds of strong people and all kinds of abilities. It''s strange!


    "If you don''t have self-confidence, you will only mess up when you face the enemy. This is what sister maodi taught me in those years." As soon as Haotian''s hand turned, the energy of 67 celestial realm surged up to the clouds.


    Compared with the momentum that he burst out, Haotian''s breath was thinner.


    But his calm eyes, but not half a trace of cowardice.


    In fact, in his heart, he had a little admiration for Haotian.


    A genius who can achieve this situation in less than 50 years, even in her luochamen, can never find a second person.


    "If I give you another few decades, maybe you can really surpass me, but now, you will never be my opponent." With a scornful smile, the two groups of hair in the palm of his hand suddenly attacked Haotian and tangqin in the same direction as swimming weeds.


    "Get out of here!"


    Haotian suddenly waved his sleeve robe, and the terrible strong wind shook Tang Qin out in an instant.


    At the same time, in the face of the long hair, Haotian immediately turned his smart power to his arms and stood in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound, like thunder.


    In the smoke of the explosion, Haotian''s figure flew backward quickly.


    Haotian steps on the void and slides back for a distance. At the same time, his figure disappears like a ghost.


    "Compare speed with me?"


    Seeing this, with a cold smile, the same figure disappeared.


    In the blue sky, the two figures shuttle rapidly. Every time they touch each other, they will explode a water mist like ripple. Haotian''s speed is extremely strange, and it can vaguely keep up with Fanfan!


    This makes the cloud proud in the distance, looking dumbfounded.


    And not long after, Bai Chen has come to the distant clouds.


    With the help of the chaotic ghost pupil, he can clearly see the picture of the two people bombarding each other on the Buzhou mountain.


    "Haotian, he has such a terrible speed!"


    When Bai Chen witnessed Hao Tian''s body method, his face suddenly sank.


    No matter how fast the body method is, the speed of the ordinary strong will be under a constant value.


    If you want to break through this value, you need to reach the realm of unity of man and sword.


    Yin Lingqi is the master of the unity of man and sword.


    It is because of this that his speed makes his fellow practitioners get to the trouble.


    But Haotian is different!


    With his own efforts, without understanding the unity of man and sword, he has surpassed Yin Lingqi''s limit speed.


    This


    It''s his talent!


    When Bai Chen sighs, she suddenly twinkles in front of Haotian. Her fingers bend together. The emerald green flame suddenly condenses in her palm, making the temperature between heaven and earth rise abruptly.Such a sharp attack, even with Haotian''s keen perception, can''t help but pass a touch of amazement in his eyes at the moment, but his hand movement is not half a silk of stagnation, almost a reflex like knot moving into a seal, quickly condensing a crystal shield in front of him.


    "Yi!"


    "Yi!"


    Two claw marks were redrawn on the shield surface, and the shield surface cracked instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the shield cracked, and Haotian retreated again.


    But that difficult hair, is just at this time, from all directions to Haotian surrounded.


    "You''ve fallen into my trap. Die!"


    After all, she is a very experienced person in luochamen. She has rich practical experience. From the beginning, she has hidden her hair in this void quietly, and then forced Haotian to retreat into this area step by step.


    "Ah, master yingluocha is really good at calculation..."


    In the face of black hair coming from all directions, Haotian sneered and stopped his action.


    Is he going to give up?


    Tang Qin stood in the distance, her eyebrows frowning.


    No way!


    Haotian, whom she knew, could never give up easily.


    "Fishy purple pupil."


    Suddenly, Haotian''s eyes changed strangely, and the sky turned into a strange dark red.


    With mount Buzhou as the center and dozens of miles around, the territory is completely static at this moment.


    In addition to Bai Chen can also move freely, all things, become quiet as a picture.


    The black hair that was about to pierce Haotian''s body also stopped in mid air, and even the long hair that fluttered with the wind stopped.


    So kneeling on the screen, make white Chen can''t help eyebrow jump, this is magic?


    Logically No!


    It''s more like an exaggerated force of space.


    But if it''s the power of space, why is he the only one?


    His chaotic ghost pupil can only break magic, not the power of space.


    Haotian walked out of the area where the black hair sea attacked, and walked step by step to Luoluo. This kind of scene is extremely strange.


    At this time, from Haotian''s fingertips, there is a little ray mang.


    And that Lei mang instantly turned into a Lei sword, which he held in his hand.

 Chapter 2762

    The mountains, rivers and the earth are still and picturesque under the dark red light.


    Haotian leisurely steps in front of her with her unprepared dull eyes.


    He so easily put the sword in his hand against Yao''s neck.


    And then


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    The dark red glow that enveloped the heaven and earth faded in an instant.


    When Yun Ao looked forward again, she saw a wave of blood flying in the air from her neck. She was already in a different place under Haotian''s sword.


    "What!"


    Yun Ao rubbed his eyes carefully, and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It is clear that Haotian is driven into a desperate situation.


    But why, but he killed you?!


    No one can see the truth except Bai Chen and Haotian.


    In Yun Ao''s eyes, Haotian''s anti killing action has not only become an incredible mystery, but also filled him with endless fear of Haotian.


    Even Xiao qianjue, Xiao Yucheng and Jiang Xiaofan, the three strong men, could not compete with each other. Yingluocha was so confused that he was defeated by Haotian.


    Don''t say that Yun Ao can''t understand it. Even in the moment of death, the emptiness and horror in his eyes can''t find any answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind blows Haotian''s black robe, whirring.


    His indifferent eyes slightly light lift, fall on the cloud Ao body, that force is inexplicably suppressed, make cloud Ao on the spot a stagger, almost desperate.


    "Go away."


    Haotian suddenly opens his mouth.


    Get out of here?


    Get me out of here?!


    Hearing this, Yun Ao''s face, which was full of fear and despair, was gradually filled with ecstasy.


    "Go back and tell Zeus that if you have the ability to let him come to me and send you miscellaneous fish, I won''t be interested at all!"


    Miscellaneous fish


    Regard the strong as miscellaneous fish?


    Zeus?!


    The white Chen facial expression matchless dignified, the vision stares at the side face of the Hao sky.


    Up to now, he finally understood that Haotian had already changed when he was reborn


    Cloud Ao hears this words, the facial expression is cloudy and sunny change, suddenly one foot step empty, flurried to flee and go.


    Luochamen''s action to kill Haotian was a complete failure.


    Just because all the people underestimated this rookie who is known as the first genius of Starland.


    Lin Tianhao.


    Haotian!!!


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that only I can defeat him!


    White Chen mouth corner tiny a hook.


    After seeing the power of Haotian with his own eyes, he suddenly began to sympathize with Haotian.


    If there is no chaotic ghost pupil in the world, how terrible and invincible the fishy purple pupil will be.


    Unfortunately


    How can you be mad when you are born hao!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Chen takes a deep breath and is shocked by Haotian''s bravery, he suddenly walks out of a black robed woman behind a huge stone in the direction of Zhoushan.


    Just now, he focused all his attention on Haotian and Zhuo. He didn''t see the girl hiding behind the boulder.


    Tang Qin?!


    Tang Qin!!!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely dull.


    Why is she here?


    Why put on the clothes of the night of the gods!


    The shock in the heart, just like the tempestuous waves, let the heart of white Chen at the moment, faint tingle.


    Compared with the shock of Haotian''s strength, at the moment, he was even more shocked and indignant.


    "The door of chaos is about to open. You should be ready."


    Haotian arms ring chest, disdain to command.


    Even though Tang Qin was the leader''s disciple, other people in the gods were courteous to her, but in Haotian''s eyes, she still couldn''t get into her own eyes.


    "Ready, ready!"


    Tang Qin wrinkled his nose. His fingerprints moved. A black box appeared in her hand.


    Bai Chen just stood in the distant clouds, staring at Tang Qin''s small iron pieces in the box and placing them on the top of Buzhou mountain.


    This kind of feeling is like the border of Zhuge family.


    He can see that Tang Qin''s state of mind is very peaceful, and does not seem to be under any coercion.


    Moreover, the feeling that she and Haotian are together is so natural.


    Tang Qin, have you forgotten that Haotian is the murderer of Mengyao''s mother!


    The white Chen is dead to clench a fist, the blood drops a drop of fall.


    He didn''t believe that the sisterhood between Tang Qin and Meng Yao would be wasted for 20 years.


    He did not believe that Tang Qin, whom he trusted and understood so well, would betray them and really join the godsYes!


    How can Tang Qin, the silly girl I know, betray me and Mengyao?


    She


    Suddenly think of this, white Chen''s facial expression, completely stiff come down.


    When he went to aolaiguo, Tang Qin tried to find a way to awaken the power of the underworld and went to tianwu League, but he failed in the end.


    Presumably, at that time, she must be very unwilling in her heart!


    So


    Xuanyuan is on the night of the gods!


    In this case, Tang Qin joined the night of the gods in order to become stronger with the help of Xuanyuan?!


    Silly girl


    Why are you so stupid!


    Once you join the gods, it''s not easy for you to betray guying sword in the future!


    Bai Chen looks at Tang Qin with tears in his eyes, and his heart aches.


    But at this time, he can''t come out.


    Because he came out now, not only can''t save Tang Qin, but also hurt her!


    Once let Gu Yingjian know that Tang Qinhuai has two hearts, she will die!


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later.


    Black clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, circling rapidly, and in an instant, they turned into black cloud vortices directly to the sky.


    In the dark, the black vortex suddenly drops a dazzling light beam, and then a surge of heaven and earth energy begins to condense rapidly in the air.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled, and a huge black gate with thousands of feet suddenly appeared in the vast world.


    Is that the gate of chaos!


    In that black huge door open of a moment, inside faintly peep out of an unusual terror of breath, make white Chen arrive very familiar.


    That familiar feeling is like the power of chaos ghost pupil and chaos holy flame.


    It''s like When he was in liunianxian village, he was free to go in and out of the back mountain barrier.


    So


    Isn''t the border arranged by Shay also the power of chaos?


    Think of this, white Chen facial expression instant matchless dignified.


    In other words, this world is not only Gu Ying sword, even Xiao Yi can control the power of chaos!


    The power of chaos


    As one of his proudest skills, he became the God of destruction.


    Now there are two people who can use the same power as him.


    This shocked him, but at the same time, he had to think deeply


    What kind of height will Gu Ying sword reach in the future!


    What is his origin?


    And


    Shay!


    Who is he!!!


    ¡­¡­


    When the door of chaos opened, a great and strange force of chaos began to spread out in the door, completely enveloping the whole mount Buzhou.

 Chapter 2763

    This is?!


    The sudden appearance of heaven and earth made Bai Chen recover quickly. However, when he saw the thin shadow standing side by side with Haotian, the pain in his heart still made him hard to breathe.


    On the vast mountain top, a beam of light projected from the black gate just covered the whole mountain top.


    And in that light beam, a huge stone platform suddenly rose up.


    The whole body of the stone platform is made of emerald colored rocks. It is particularly surprising that the stone platform is nearly 100 meters high. The stone platform and the mountain top are not directly located together, but floating in the air.


    In the space above the stone platform, it becomes distorted, even mixed with a trace of thunder, flickering in crackling.


    After almost half the effort of incense, silver light constantly burst out from the distorted space above the stone platform. The silver light was flowing strangely in the space, as if it was absorbing some power.


    With the help of the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen looks at the foot of Buzhou mountain and finds that the ground begins to rise with a stream of colorless energy, surging towards the top of the mountain.


    Then the energy of climbing to the top of the mountain will be absorbed into the gate of chaos.


    They are absorbing the earth elements here with chaos gate?!


    Bai Chen instantly wanted to understand the problem, and his eyes could not help showing a deep feeling.


    Gu Ying sword, Gu Ying sword


    You are a brilliant guy!


    White Chen mouth corner a hook, up to now, he already can appreciate this so-called "the gate of chaos" exactly is what thing.


    First of all, we can be sure that the gate of chaos is indeed a kind of chaotic force.


    But more let white Chen shocked, or this not week mountain!


    Under the Buzhou mountain, thousands of meters below the ground, there is a continuous stream of earth elements flowing like water, and then gathered in this area, condensed into more abundant earth crystals!


    The so-called earth crystal refers to things that are similar to crystal thousands of meters underground.


    It is the product of the year-round condensation of the earth element. The energy of each earth crystal is enough to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Bai Chen guesses that the earth crystal must have a very strong power of swallowing, so no one dares to touch this terrible thing directly.


    Gu Yingjian uses the gate of chaos to absorb the earth elements in the earth crystals. If nothing happens, Haotian will close the gate of chaos when the earth crystals lose their color.


    So


    The gate of chaos is actually a container that can hold the earth elements.


    Take the power of the earth crystal here to the point of exhaustion, and then leave. When the earth crystal is abundant next time, they will come again!


    "Good guy!"


    Bai Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    Bring back such abundant strength of the earth element for them to cultivate, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Maybe it''s not just Haotian now


    Even Tang Qin, even Lu Tianqi, Kun Kun and Xiao Hei, have been completely transformed!


    If this kind of power is used for me, silly cat can break through his own cultivation limit. Moreover, my chenyao sword clan has so many talents, and my strength will soar in a short time!


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of chaos.


    This let Bai Chen see through its function, also produced a strong heart of greed.


    He clenched his fist in his palm, and his heart was tangled.


    With his ability, it''s easy to follow Haotian.


    But if he comes to the realm of the gods, he will not be confident that he can steal the gate of chaos without knowing it


    What to do!


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen is hesitating, the whole earth suddenly trembles.


    Those underground crystals have completely lost their color, just like ordinary rocks, and continue to absorb the elements from all directions.


    "Collected."


    Haotian''s fingerprints move, a flash of phantom fingerprints, instantly formed, the door of hell bang, it is gone.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Tang Qin has just been very careful to observe the seal of Haotian, but she still did not see clearly.


    After the gate of hell dissipated, a black ring fell from the sky and finally fell into Tang Qin''s hands.


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that the gate of hell was a ring.


    He focused all his attention on the gate of hell, so he ignored Haotian''s swift seal.


    You know, that seal is the key!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go."


    Haotian coldly raises his sleeve robe and waves it in the air. A dark crack in the space suddenly appears.


    Seeing this, although Tang Qin was unwilling, he could only accept his fate, holding the ring in his palm and walking into the void with him.Staring at the disappearance of Tang Qin''s back, Bai Chen raises his head and looks at the sky. The pressure in his heart increases a lot.


    Originally, he thought that at this speed, he wanted revenge, and it was just around the corner.


    But now, in order to gain strength, Tang Qin joined the night of the gods, which has completely disrupted his rhythm.


    No more procrastination!


    The white Chen facial expression a sink, the body shape a Shan, to the direction when coming, gallop but go.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the scorched earth, Bai Chen shares what he sees and feels with Jiang Xiaofan and Xiao qianjue.


    The fact that he was able to be outspoken about such a confidential matter proved that he really treated them as brothers.


    It''s just like this that Xiao qianjue doesn''t hesitate to miss the opportunity to trace Shanhai Pavilion, and he also wants to sell him a face. Jiang Xiaofan is Lin Mengyao who has been guarding the temple silently.


    Several people hold hands with each other, and finally because of their different positions, they are doomed to go their separate ways.


    When Bai Chen''s figure was gone, and finally disappeared in the sky, Xiao Qian could not help sighing: "now he is more gentle than the crazy master."


    "Well!"


    Xiao Yucheng agrees.


    "Rain orange..." Xiao qianjue suddenly some curiosity, turned around, a face strange look to her: "he was, and now he, which one do you prefer?"


    "I..."! You''ve got to fight! "


    "When I didn''t ask, ha ha ha --"


    ... "


    A rare world shaking war in Tianyan Shenyu ended with the fall of yingluocha.


    This news was soon brought back to luochamen by yunao.


    In the main hall of the Rocha gate, Yun Ao''s face didn''t dare to lift. Facing Zeus, he shivered.


    There were only two of them in the hall.


    Zeus''s hand gently dragged his chin, and there was an irresistible anger in his old eyes.


    The death of Xue Hao and Bai Kui was nothing to him.


    But his death is definitely equivalent to breaking his arm!


    "It''s amazing how to be a girl. Even if I want to catch her movement, it''s not easy. It''s just a boy in his fifties. How can he beat her?"


    Zeus a cavity anger is difficult to calm, finally clap a case and rise, thunder big anger!

 Chapter 2765

    It is because of this that Zeus has always attached importance to the ancient cloud.


    I hope that when I am hesitating, she can give me some advice.


    Zeus sat alone in the quiet hall, and his eyes became more and more blurred.


    Before that, the scene of standing in a row and bending in front of the hall can still be remembered.


    Today, yingluocha, xiluocha and huoluocha have all fallen.


    The magic hall and xuanming hall were also swept.


    In just a few years, his luochamen suffered a great loss.


    Whose influence is all this


    ¡­¡­


    In the unique open wasteland of the Luocha gate, the silver white tower cast by the cold ice, dotted with stars, exudes a strange luster.


    Xiarong is kneeling on the ice tower. Her hands naturally fall on her knees. Her whole body is covered by a strange force of frost, which makes the surrounding temperature extremely cold.


    After a long time of cultivation, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    All of a sudden, the void in front of her eyes is distorted. When Xia Rong opens her eyes, she has already seen Murong night come out of the void.


    "Master..."


    See Murong night face some ugly, Xia Rong can''t help but frown.


    Ye Luocha, who is indifferent in nature, seldom shows such a look.


    "You are dead."


    The cold voice came from Murong''s mouth at night.


    At this moment, Xia Rong''s body trembled fiercely and looked up in disbelief: "didn''t you say that yingluocha''s accomplishments were not only extremely high, but also unfathomable?"


    "It was killed by Haotian of the night of the gods." Murong said at night.


    "Haotian? The little kid who''s right behind the cat king? "


    Xia Rong was puzzled.


    The boy, who was called the weakest among the gods, has now reached the point where he can defeat Yao?


    That''s him!


    "I can''t let this person grow up any more, otherwise it will certainly threaten the Lord of the sect in the future, so I will leave for a while."


    Hearing Murong night''s words, Xia Rong quickly got up and said, "master, there are so many experts in the night of gods. If you go alone, I''m afraid..."


    "You don''t have to worry about these. You should never neglect your lessons while I''m away."


    "Yes."


    Xia Rong nodded, deep in her eyes, full of worry.


    For the first time in his life, Murong night felt missed. For a moment, the feeling in his heart made him confused.


    What''s the feeling?


    He frowned and asked himself silently.


    From birth, he has shown unparalleled talent.


    Meet with Zeus, fight between them, eventually Murong night is not enemy, willing to become the first general under Zeus.


    From then on, the name of yeluocha resounded throughout the whole Xinglan continent.


    He is such a strong and lonely man.


    They are awed by the world for their strength.


    Because he was strong, he was alone, and no one dared to approach him.


    If it wasn''t for the sect leader''s personal order to let him teach Xia Rong, I''m afraid he would not feel human feelings in his life.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Murong night''s face, suddenly emerged a smile of relief.


    This ice face, with a cool smile, can be described as arrogant and charming.


    Xia Rong was dull for a long time.


    "By the way, while I''m away, I''ll give you a task. I want you to create a kind of dexterity as your strongest killing move!"


    The strongest


    Kill me?!


    Xia Rong has half red lips.


    Seeing her blank face, Murong night looked down at the distant stars and said faintly, "if you want to be a real strong person, you must have your own bottom card. For example, ye Tian''s ten thousand swords belong to the clan, Mufan''s sea god illusion, including Bai Chen, all have their own killing moves as the bottom card. Although you have good talent, you still don''t have super strong killing moves, Once you meet a strong enemy, how can you turn defeat into victory? "


    "I..."


    Xia Rong actually thought about it.


    But she tried so many times that she couldn''t find a way.


    "The power of your blood is extremely strong, but it doesn''t mean that you have to start from ice cover to create moves. Maybe you can think about it from a different angle, and you may get unexpected results."


    "Another angle?"


    This makes Xia Rong surprised.


    She never thought of it that way.


    Seeing Murong''s palm tearing open the void and ready to leave, Xia Rong rubbed her hands together and suddenly raised her head curiously: "master, what''s the name of your strongest killing move?"


    Smell speech, Murong night foot meal."Ah, no, I''m just curious. Master, you don''t have to tell me..."


    "The city is full of dancing at night."


    The cold voice came from the air.


    Dancing at night


    What a beautiful name.


    Under such a wonderful name, there must be a very terrible power, right?


    Seeing her teacher walk into the void, Xia Rong secretly clenches her fist, and her eyes become sharp.


    "Elder brother Xue Hao, I will avenge you for your revenge. I will not kill Bai Chen in this life and swear not to be a human being!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    On the mountain path, Bai Chen suddenly sneezes. For no reason, he feels that his ears are a little hot.


    Seeing him like this, the cat emperor burst into laughter: "ha ha, someone said bad things about you behind your back!"


    "Who says what I do, I never have to be a sinner ~" Bai Chen shrugs at will.


    Hearing this, the cat emperor turned his mouth and said, "are there few people you have offended? Don''t forget, that fool Yin Lingqi may still take the elite of wanjian demon sect to the small oriental country to look for the whereabouts of Nanzhu Daozu."


    After she said this, Bai Chen remembered that Yin Lingqi had been fooled away by him.


    There are hundreds of small Oriental countries in the wild dragon empire.


    Those who want to search all those small countries and then turn back, say at least three or five years, say more than ten years.


    This time, Yin Lingqi is really going to be ruined by him.


    "Wow, what a lovely rabbit!"


    Just then, Xiao Nan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    I saw in front of a stream, a hairy gray rabbit, is drinking water by the river.


    Its lovely red eyes, as if already aware of the existence of the three of them, are looking like this side.


    "Don''t disturb it. Let''s make a detour."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Rabbit is the race Xiaoya wants to protect most.


    Because Xiaoya is a treasure rabbit.


    So in chenyao sword sect, when you see rabbits, you won''t hurt them.


    Maodi pulls Xiaonan and quietly flies to another direction.


    But in the white Chen et al. All the way joking, ready to detour, the distance of a broken wind of the arrow sound, suddenly surprised them flurried to turn to look away.


    When they looked at the Bank of the stream again, the cute and smart rabbit had already been pierced by a bamboo arrow. After struggling on the ground for several times, he lost his life completely

 Chapter 2766

    "Who is it?"


    The cat emperor''s face sank with anger.


    But when she raised her eyes and saw the young man with a bow in the distance, her face suddenly changed.


    "Xiaoxiu?"


    Several people suddenly look surprised.


    It was Xiao Xiu who shot the rabbit dead with an arrow!


    ¡­¡­


    "Long time no see."


    Xiao Xiu came to Bai Chen with the rabbit, with a faint smile on his face.


    He''ll laugh.


    Is it because I haven''t seen my companion for a long time?


    Or is it joy to hunt rabbits?


    For Xiaoxiu''s actions, maodi and Xiaonan are very unhappy.


    But Bai Chen is put down in the heart mustard, to small repair smile way: "you hunt rabbit, want to eat rabbit meat?"


    "No, rabbit meat is not delicious." Xiao Xiu said frankly.


    "If you don''t eat a rabbit, why do you kill it?" Cat emperor a cavity anger, however hair.


    "Because it''s weak, if it''s strong enough, it won''t be killed, will it?"


    The tone of Xiaoxiu''s rhetorical question was so straightforward that people on the scene turned pale one after another.


    He thought


    What''s going on?


    "You


    Cat emperor is about to come forward to theory, but is grabbed by Bai Chen.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to taojia village first. It''s time to get together with you."


    Bai Chen patted cat emperor''s shoulder, let her temporarily don''t be too impulsive.


    Xiaoxiu is not a child. Even if he has been living in liunianxian village, he has lived for a long time.


    It''s just that his pure nature of mind needs to be guided slowly.


    To argue is counterproductive.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen comes to taojia village, the master returns, and the whole village is very busy.


    In the evening, we set up a banquet in the village, singing and dancing, good life.


    As for what happened along the way, Emperor Mao told us vividly, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    Especially Fengqiu sea, now he is more firm, join Chen Yao sword clan is the most wise choice.


    After the banquet, everyone went back to rest one after another.


    Bai Chen and Ji Shengyu are still sitting in the yard, drinking and chatting.


    "That is to say, is Xiaoxiu changed suddenly recently?"


    "Well, now that he''s become more and more popular, junran and I can''t understand him."


    Xiao Xiu is too mysterious.


    If the evil thoughts in his heart are really aroused, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future.


    "In everyone''s heart, there are good and evil. Xiaoxiu has just entered the world. In fact, both good and evil are in one thought. As long as we guide him properly and inspire his good thoughts, he will become a great help to our chenyao sword sect in the future."


    What Bai Chen values is not only Xiaoxiu''s skill of cooking soup, but also his mystery.


    Moreover, a spirit source is like a vast galaxy of stars. How to think about it is by no means simple!


    "Junran and I have discussed this matter. We all think that before Xiaoxiu is completely blackened, it is the wisest choice to send him back to liunianxian village. Otherwise, Xiao Yi will be in trouble because of some mistakes."


    What Jisheng Yu really worried about was Xiao Yi.


    "It''s hard for Xiao Xiu to come out. If he is sent back like this, he will be very unwilling..." Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    After seeing how wonderful the outside world is, how can he be willing to go back.


    "The Lord, what do you mean?" Jisheng Yu looks at Bai Chen curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen if thoughtful, rub chin, silent for a long time.


    "Let me accompany Xiao Xiu for a walk during this time. I believe that the good thoughts in his heart will overcome the evil thoughts."


    "Since the suzerain has already had countermeasures, let''s not talk about them."


    "Good, drink!"


    "Come on!"


    Two people raise a glass to drink freely, under the month the pain drinks, good some happy dripping.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Bai Chen took Xiao Xiu out of the door very early. They came to the surrounding cities and counties and walked on foot in the bustling streets.


    "Xiao Xiu, you see, these people are busy for life. They get up in the morning and go out in the dark. It''s meaningful for them to create wealth and support their families with their own hands."


    People come and go, Bai Chen laughs at will.


    Smell speech, small repair very puzzled frown: "they live so hard, what meaning can this have?"


    "That''s not true."


    Bai Chen shook his head and pointed to an old man who was carrying a shoulder pole in front of him. He said: "you see, he is thin, obviously he doesn''t eat well. The heavy shoulder pole has bent his back, but his eyes are so firm."


    "Er..."Xiao Xiu''s face is muddled and he can''t understand what Bai Chen is saying.


    "If you look at the rich man over there, he is very rich, but he has to go to the jujube shop to buy enough jujube cakes for three people, which is obviously for his family."


    "What are you going to say?" Xiao Xiu turned his head curiously.


    "I mean, it''s not easy for people to live in this world, but everyone lives happily in it. Why is there happiness in suffering? Because they pay labor, pay hard, and ultimately can bring security for their families. Supporting parents and raising children, these two things are enough to make a lot of people work hard and struggle all their lives. "


    To support one''s parents


    "Can it make people happy?"


    Xiao Xiu''s eyes are twinkling.


    He had no parents, or he had, but he didn''t remember.


    So he didn''t understand the feelings of ordinary people towards their parents.


    "This..." Bai Chen seems to also want to understand this problem, suddenly pull small repair to far away steamed bun shop.


    "Boss, ten drawers of meat buns." White Chen light smile way.


    Ten drawers?!


    "Good!"


    I didn''t expect this man to spend so much money, so the boss was happy.


    Taking over the ten drawers of steamed stuffed buns, Bai Chen takes Xiao Xiu and goes on.


    "Why do you buy so many steamed buns?"


    Xiao Xiu twisted his eyebrows.


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    Bai Chen''s face was full of smile, and he went forward with Xiao Xiu.


    ¡­¡­


    After turning a few street corners, Bai Chen finally sees a line of beggars sitting on the ground.


    These people''s aging bodies, in the cold wind, add a bit more desolate.


    Smell the smell of steamed buns, they can''t help but start rolling their throats.


    Bai Chen came to them and sent the steamed buns to them.


    Seeing this, those people immediately swarmed in and began to gobble up.


    "Thank you


    With tears in their eyes, they ate steamed stuffed buns and were grateful.


    A touch of contentment appeared on everyone''s face.


    "When we meet people in need, we can help them. At the same time, we will have a very comfortable mood in our hearts, and this mood is the joy of helping others."


    Bai Chen turns around and says with a smile to Xiao Xiu.


    The joy of helping others?


    Small repair half open mouth, from the white Chen hand took a steamed bun, handed to the front of the little girl''s hand.


    After taking the bun, the little girl cried with joy and knelt down on the ground with a heavy knock.


    Seeing her sobbing, Xiao Xiu''s face was filled with a happy smile.

 Chapter 2767

    Under the guidance of Bai Chen, Xiao Xiu finally knows what is the pleasure of helping others.


    In the following days, he would go to the city every day to relieve the poor beggars, which made him a great good man.


    In the thatched cottage, Bai Chen sits cross on his knees and begins to practice.


    A breath between a suction, nose strange streamer, then flow.


    Every time the cycle of spiritual power operation, will let his spiritual source, proud precipitation.


    At present, the conflict between luochamen and the night of the gods will become more and more fierce with the fall of yingluocha.


    At this time, he must seize the time to practice.


    Therefore, taojia village has become a new round of cultivation place for them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few years, Bai Chen will be hiding in taojia village and practicing hard.


    But his seclusion does not mean that the world will be peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the ten thousand sword God sect is full of torches, just like fireflies.


    At night, the defense of wanjian Shenzong was even stricter than that in the daytime.


    The secret whistles in the darkness bring all the wind and grass of the whole fan into sight.


    At the foot of the mountain, the huge mountain gate stands towering. Under the cover of the dim night, it is like a wild beast crawling here, giving people a creepy sense of oppression.


    At this time, people gathered in front of the mountain gate, all wearing night clothes and standing up.


    In front of the crowd, Lanling stood with a negative hand, his eyes swept the crowd, and his face became more gloomy.


    "It''s been so long. Why is there still no movement of Bai Chen? Can''t you even trace such a person?"


    Lanling is resentful.


    At the thought of the young Lord''s tragic death in the holy land of Luotian, his anger could not help running up.


    At present, these people are in charge of spies everywhere.


    They look at me and I look at you. No one dares to say one more word, but in fact, they all think that you have an unshirkable responsibility when the young Lord dies in front of you, OK?


    "Seeing that the day of the Lord''s going out of the pass is around the corner, you''d better hurry up and find Bai Chen for me even if you dig three feet, otherwise, you''ll be overwhelmed at that time!"


    "Yes


    The crowd drank one after another, but they dared not speak up.


    Soon, those people scattered, when only Lanling was left at the foot of the mountain gate, the moonlight reflected on his side face, and finally shed tears.


    "Little Lord, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t abandon you because I can''t stand your insults. It''s my fault..."


    Lanling''s hands were pinched into fists, and his body was shaking in the cold wind.


    After returning to zongmen, his guilt became stronger.


    Although the eight elders did not blame him, he knew that he had unshirkable responsibility for the death of the little Lord.


    "Husband..."


    At this time, behind a woman''s voice, Wu ran came.


    Lanling quickly wiped the corner of his eye and coughed two times, pretending nothing happened.


    But one day husband and wife a hundred days, green lemon how can not see his sadness and guilt.


    "My husband, now that yingluocha is dead, the name of Haotian is even more prominent in the world. The fight between luochamen and the gods will become more and more fierce. At this time, we should pay more attention to the overall situation and put more attention on monitoring these two forces, rather than worrying about the blood feud of the young Lord."


    "But! Little Lord, how can you make me feel at ease before his bones are cold? "


    "Husband ~!" Green lemon suddenly came to Lanling, raised his hands and touched his cheek painfully. The beauty of his eyes was as gentle as water: "do you know why the eight elders didn''t punish us? It is because, in their eyes, it is far more important to observe the night of luochamen and the gods closely than to lose the little Lord. I believe that even if the LORD goes out of the gate, he will think so. "


    "Yes.. Is that so... "


    Lanling was stunned when he heard this.


    However, if you think about the patriarch''s daily style, it''s like what green lemon said.


    "The patriarch always taught us that a man should not be rigidly attached to trifles. The more critical the moment is, the more you should calm down. White Chen is certainly very strong, but compared with Zeus and Gu Ying sword, it''s more fluorescent than the bright moon. It''s not worth mentioning


    A few words of green lemon completely let Lanling see the seriousness of the problem.


    The battle between luochamen and the gods, if both sides are defeated, is the best result for their wanjian Shenzong.


    But if one side is defeated like a mountain, then the other side will completely dominate the whole dragon empire.


    At that time, they can only rely on others to be a dog.


    "OK, I''m going to find Yantu right now..."


    Lanling kisses green lemon''s forehead, turns around and goes away.


    Watching his back disappear in the night sky, green lemon raised his head, pretty face gradually ferocious."I will certainly take revenge for the blood feud of the young Lord, but before that, my husband, we have to do more important things."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Sitting in the courtyard, Bai Chen, who is dozing, suddenly sneezes and wakes up.


    Cat emperor, who happened to come from the outside, couldn''t help laughing when he saw him like this: "you''re in the holy land. You sneeze all the time. Who cares about you behind your back?"


    "It must be!"


    Bai Chen saw the cat emperor coming and touched his hot ear: "you see, someone must speak ill of me behind my back!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Cat emperor laughs, comes to her side, found a bamboo stool to sit down.


    "Why do you come to me so late and stay up?" Bai Chen suddenly some curiosity.


    Smell speech, cat emperor suddenly a face serious look to him: "I suddenly thought of a very It''s incredible


    Incredible?


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Chen blinked.


    "That''s Lin Yi!" The cat emperor patted his thigh fiercely: "you took part in the Jingcheng challenge arena competition before, didn''t you want to meet that Lin Yi for a while, but later he appeared. We were all busy fighting with him, so we totally ignored him. Where did he go?"


    "I said, it''s been so many days before you remember him!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen was speechless: "I thought you found something. As soon as he appeared that day, Lin Yi had already left. When I went to Buzhou mountain, he was also hiding there, secretly watching the whole process of opening the door of chaos."


    "Ah?"


    "He must have been ordered by old Xuanwu this time. I''m afraid, like Xiao qianjue and others, he had a sneak look and then went back to recover his life, so I didn''t expose him ~"


    "good guy, you''ve already found him..."


    "Do you think anyone in the world can escape my eyes?"


    "Ha ha, narcissist!"


    "You silly cat ~"


    "

 Chapter 2769

    "Elder brother, I''m going to inform the elite of the whole clan to rush to the forbidden area immediately and hunt down the invaders!" An old man with white hair suddenly got up and was furious. At first sight, he had a bad temper.


    Smell speech, the old man of head raises a hand to stop hastily: "eight younger brother, don''t be rash!"


    "Reckless?"


    People looked at him one after another. They didn''t understand why they couldn''t summon the elites to escort him at this time.


    In the face of the crowd, the old man frowned and said, "those who dare to break into our forbidden area are only the Luocha gate or the night of the gods. We''d better go to see the situation first. We can''t be enemies with any party until the necessary time."


    "Yes


    All the elders drank together and followed him to the outside of the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The head of the eight elders, named Ye Xinglong, had no choice but to come to the forbidden area. Finally, they found the group member on a mountain.


    Night of the gods?!


    Seeing the black robes on the two men, ye Xinglong''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Especially, when he saw the woman with a dull face, his eyes were very dull for a moment.


    "That''s chinlo!"


    Seeing her, several people''s hearts suddenly became heavy.


    Such strong people must not conflict with them.


    Otherwise, even if the suzerain went out, he might not be his enemy.


    Besides, the indifferent young man beside qingluoluo guessed that it would be Haotian.


    What are these two people here for?


    "I always feel that something is wrong..."


    Ye Xinglong''s snow eyebrows wrinkled: "but since they are here, grandfather must have known that he has not yet passed the pass. He just wants to find out. Let''s continue to wait and see. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded together, and they all held back their hands and feet, and they did not dare to breathe.


    Gu Yunyou deceives Zeus, saying that Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo will not come to meet Yun Ao. Then he deceives Yun Ao to come to the forbidden area of Ye family, and then tells Gu Yingjian to let Qing Luoluo and Haotian wait here, waiting for Murong night to track them and kill them.


    It''s a clever way.


    But she also miscalculated.


    Because, in the night of the gods, there are also spies placed by Zeus


    ¡­¡­


    Murong night gallop in the sky, looking at cloud Ao is about to fly into the territory of ten thousand sword God, can''t help but frown.


    "What did he do in wanjian Shenzong?"


    Murong night is very confused.


    Hearing the words, Gu Yun''s eyes turned slightly and said with a sneer, "this traitor, today I also want to know what tricks he is going to play!"


    At this time, the clouds in the distance suddenly became thin. A gentle wind suddenly blew from the sky. Finally, a voice that only Murong could hear at night sounded in his ear.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Hearing this sound, Murong suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yunyou also stopped and looked at him with complicated eyes.


    "One thing suddenly occurred to me. Let''s go back to the luochamen first."


    Murong said at night.


    What -


    seeing qingluoluo and them in front, this is the best time to get rid of Murong night.


    As long as Murong died in the night, Zeus would no longer be available, and the luochamen would die


    All the plans have come to the last step. How can Gu Yunyou give up.


    She clenched her teeth and said with an embarrassed smile: "Murong night, now we don''t know what the motive of Yun Ao is. At least we should follow him to see who he is connecting with. If we go back in this way, we can explain it to the Lord..."


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Murong night cold eyes, suddenly cast.


    At this moment, Gu Yunyou found a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    He''s starting to doubt me?


    She was uneasy in her heart, but with a little fear on her face: "I dare not."


    In front of this cold man, she could only droop her head in silence.


    Because if she gives more advice, she may expose her spy identity.


    "Let''s go."


    Murong night no longer hesitated, turned to fly in the direction of Taixu ancient region.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunyou had to keep up.


    Because Murong is there at night, she can''t give Haotian any information.


    The action was suddenly terminated so decisively by Murong night, which caused great doubt in Gu Yunyou''s heart.


    But at this point, there was nothing she could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunao, a stupid guy, doesn''t know that he has been taken as a chess piece. He remembers that he must complete the task assigned by the master. He doesn''t even see the barrier in the forbidden area of the Ye family, so he just rushes in."Here comes another intruder!"


    See, ye Xinglong there, a face shocked, look together.


    The cloud proud figure twinkled and appeared on the highest peak in the forbidden area.


    Stepping on the ground, yunao looks at the mountains in the distance, and suddenly he is surprised: "no, the secret order says that I should come to the forbidden area of Ye family, but what am I going to do?"


    "What do you say you want to do?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    Hearing this extremely cold and familiar voice, Yun Ao''s face suddenly sank. Without thinking about it, he quickly turned around and showed humility: "Hao, master Haotian, why are you here..."


    He was just raising his eyes when he saw the girl beside Haotian. His face was extremely gloomy.


    "Qingluoluo!"


    Cloud Ao throat crazy rolling, eyes full of fear.


    He knew very well that he didn''t even have the qualification to be a mole ant in front of qingluoluo. His legs immediately trembled and he knelt on the ground: "I, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Don''t kill me..."


    "I won''t kill you, I just want Murong night."


    Qingluoluo looked directly at him with a dull expression.


    Just Murong night?


    "But, where can I find Murong night for you..."


    "You don''t have to look. He''ll come."


    Qingluoluo comes to yunao with a leisurely step, and then overlooks the peaks without any anger on her face.


    Close to get along, make cloud proud behind cold sweat DC.


    Is this the daughter of Qingdi


    Cloud Ao secretly droops eyes, only dares to see green Luo Luo''s shoes.


    You know how powerful the dragon clan was.


    If the wasteland is not destroyed, qingluoluo will become the successor of Qingdi and the new king of the dragon family!


    Qingluoluo came here to kill Murong night.


    However, they are here from the afternoon until late at night, and then to the dawn, but there is still no Murong night.


    Ye Xinglong''s side, eight old men yawned, hidden in the forest, is also a sleepless night.


    On the other hand, yunao''s side is to destroy all thoughts.


    That night, he thought about his death countless times.


    That kind of despair is beyond description

 Chapter 2771

    Qingluoluo!!


    Seeing the innocent girl walking towards her, Murong''s face was extremely gloomy.


    In this world, only five people dare not fight easily, qingluoluo is one of them!


    I didn''t expect that qingluoluo and Haotian would appear here. Gu Yunyou, surprised and happy, quickly stepped back.


    On the battlefield, it''s not surprising that she behaved like this. After all, in front of qingluoluo, her cultivation of the 54 celestial realm is not enough!


    As Gu Yunyou retreats, Murong''s fingerprints move and a long black gun comes out of the void and falls into his palm.


    At that time, a vast wave of energy, like a volcanic eruption, rises from his body. The terrible energy storm instantly spreads the whole ruins city into the distant sky, forming a dust storm that blocks the sky.


    Standing in the fierce wind, Haotian''s deep eyes twinkle slightly and walk backward.


    "Why, don''t you want to fight Murong night?"


    Qingluoluo turns his head curiously.


    "Your Highness, look out!"


    Haotian is about to open his mouth. When he finds that Murong night has taken action, he shouts immediately.


    Murong night''s figure, almost like a ghost, comes out of the cage with a long gun in his hand, and attacks qingluoluo with thunder.


    And at this critical moment, the palm of qingluoluo''s hand suddenly passed a shadow, and it was easy to catch Murong night''s gun in mid air.


    "Hand alone...!"


    Seeing this horrible scene, Murong''s throat rolled violently.


    In the past, he had heard a lot about qingluoluo''s powerful rumors, but now he personally faced them, and he realized more clearly how terrible the woman was.


    Quick response


    Is that what his highness Lolo can do!


    Haotian stares at qingluoluo''s back, and his eyes are full of awe.


    It can be said that qingluoluo is a fighting genius, clearly in IQ


    But with her instinctive reaction, she can almost make herself stand in a perfect position when dealing with others.


    He grabs the long gun and glances at Murong night, whose face is shocked. Suddenly he throws his hand to the side. With the power of terror, he flies out in that direction with Murong night.


    The night of Murong, which came out in a terrible way, flew like a cannon ball. At last, it was so frightened that it bumped into a mountain ten miles away. With dozens of mountains behind it, it was completely razed to the ground under the roaring sound!


    Murong night, in front of qingluoluo, is so miserable.


    Gu Yunyou''s eyes toward qingluoluo are full of awe.


    Now, I''m afraid she''s not sure whether she will win or lose in the face of the headmaster


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ruins, Murong night difficult to get up, eyes slightly raised, looking at the already appeared in the air qingluoluo, involuntarily clenched the gun in his hand.


    "Eighty seven celestial realms This...! "


    After he felt the incomparable energy fluctuation of qingluona, his face became more and more ugly.


    At that time, the master of the sect once said that the cultivation of qingluoluo in the first World War of the central region was the 82 celestial realm.


    The master of the sect narrowly beat her by virtue of the gap of cultivation.


    But now, she has improved her five-star cultivation. In this way, even if she is the master of the sect, she may not be her opponent


    "You will die today."


    Qingluoluo hands inserted small thin waist, purple eyes, the target firmly locked.


    As long as you kill Murong night, the luochamen is basically useless.


    Otherwise, the strength of Murong night will threaten the vast majority of people in the night of the gods. Even Xuanyuan, it''s hard to predict whether he will win or lose the battle with one of them.


    "No doubt you will die, ha ha..."


    Murong night, who is in danger, laughs angrily and looks up at Gu Yunyou in the distance with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    For his eyes, Gu Yunyou turned a blind eye. The way she looked at him was enough to show what she was thinking at the moment.


    "If you get rid of me, you can get rid of luochamen. Your plan is really good." Murong night gloomy face, slowly in the hands of the gun standing on the ground, now in the face of qingluoluo, he knew there was no chance of winning.


    However, the next moment, his eyes suddenly become extremely sharp.


    "He''s going to use the night dance to crush the city, your highness, look out!"


    See Murong night on the long gun, began to wind up purple clouds, distant ancient Yunyou quickly remind.


    Dancing at night?


    Haotian frowns, arms ring chest, wait and see.


    Night Luocha, but this star haze on the mainland absolute peak strong one.


    This kind of character, facing the life and death of the occasion, want to play the card, will certainly let people feast their eyes."Oh?"


    Listen to Gu Yunyou''s words, Qing Luoluo''s mouth half open, curiously looking at Murong night.


    In fact, Gu Yunyou reminds her that she wants her to take the first step to prevent Murong night from exerting her strongest psychic skills, or to defend ahead of time.


    But qingluoluo didn''t do anything, so she tilted her head to stare at Murong night. In this way, Gu Yunyou was speechless.


    In her opinion, if she meets someone who is equal to her own strength with such a disposition as qingluoluo, her laziness will definitely make her lose.


    But she didn''t know that qingluoluo''s amazing fighting talent, even if she didn''t make any defense in advance, could break the enemy in an instant.


    Even when Zeus and she fought, they didn''t fight with each other.


    Because Zeus is also a dragon.


    He is very clear, qingluoluo this small green dragon, once plays the life, will have the terror!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the majestic breath is surging wildly on Murong night, and the amazing breath makes the whole sky instantly shrouded in dense clouds.


    It''s like the end of the world, falling into the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    But such darkness is not caused by the vision of heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Haotian''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes suddenly turned dark purple.


    At the same time, the strange pink streamer sword is completely wrapped in his body, and he can''t underestimate the enemy before he knows the ability of yelosha.


    All of a sudden, a vast breath, like the ocean, suddenly came down from the sky, and purple thunder from all directions began to blow to the earth.


    In the flash of thunder and the sound of explosion, Murong held the seal in the palm of his hand, and his eyes narrowed.


    A thunder like voice, from its mouth, suddenly resounded through the whole sky.


    "Dancing at night --"


    ... "


    Suddenly, a purple streamer appeared in the dark world.


    Those purple streamers were gradually transformed into shapes. When Haotian fixed his eyes, his eyes were dull.


    "Building, pavilion?"


    Haotian rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Unexpectedly, twelve Crystal Purple pavilions appeared between the heaven and the earth, which completely surrounded them.

 Chapter 2772

    Twelve crystal pavilions


    This?!


    Haotian hid in the pink energy group, staring at the strange pavilions around him, his face was very solemn for a moment.


    The move can be gorgeous to such a situation, but also so strange, it must be extraordinary move.


    "That''s the night dance." Qingluoluo raised her head and looked up at a round dark blue wheel in the sky. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and her pretty face was a flash in the pan: "how beautiful."


    Beautiful?


    Three black lines float over the head of Murong night. At this time, qingluoluo is still enjoying the scenery of night dance?


    This woman!


    No, this dragon!


    Standing on the blue disc, Murong''s cold eyes stare at qingluoluo''s figure with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Qingluoluo, after all, you are the daughter of Qingdi. I didn''t want to kill you. Don''t force me..."


    Qingdi!!


    Hearing the name, qingluoluo''s eyes suddenly changed.


    A cavity of anger, however born.


    How dare you mention the word "Qingdi" in front of her


    The corner of Haotian''s mouth is tickled. It seems that Luocha is really dead at night.


    "Abandoning his wife and daughter, such a man is not qualified to be emperor!"


    Green Luo Luo tight small face, what say, but let Murong night be stunned on the spot.


    He always thought that qingluoluo missed his father, so he chose to join the night of the gods and wanted to find his father''s whereabouts.


    But just when qingluoluo said that, it was obvious that there was a terrible explosion.


    She hates her father?!


    Murong night''s heart, as if the waves, did not expect the Qing Luoluo to the Qing emperor''s hatred, was so strong.


    At this time, the murderous spirit burst out in qingluoluo''s petite body, making the twelve crystal pavilions tremble.


    "His highness Lolo..." Murong night''s tone suddenly became respectful. Seeing Qing Luoluo''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help but take a breath: "in fact, in the night of the gods, the person I fear most is you. If my opponent today is Gu Yingjian, I will spare no effort to fight with him. However, I really don''t want to fight with you. Can we step back and let me go?"


    Murong night is sincere.


    Born in the wild dragon Empire, anyone is full of awe for the two names of the green emperor and the God of destruction.


    The God of destruction has now become a mortal, and can not be afraid, but the green emperor is life or death, no one knows, so we have to be afraid.


    However, when Murong night said his words from the bottom of his heart, qingluoluo''s face was more gloomy.


    "You deserve to fight with Xiaojian?"


    What Qing Luoluo can''t tolerate most is that others are disrespectful to Gu Yingjian.


    At this moment, her soft green silk rose with the wind, and her black robe rose with the strong wind, revealing her white shirt and trousers.


    See, the smile on Murong night''s face, also followed gradually stiff down.


    Qing Luoluo made it clear that he couldn''t stop. In that case, he would never give up.


    Forced down his fear, Murong night kept his fingerprints, moved leisurely on the dark blue disc, looked down with cold eyes, and said faintly: "I''ll appreciate the skill of his highness Luoluo today!"


    "Hum!"


    Green Luo Luo cold hum a, suddenly turn over a hand to lift, the Dragon absolute being sword instantly appeared in her palm.


    With a sound of rubbing, her figure immediately turned into an elusive phantom and rushed to one of the crystal pavilions.


    This fierce speed, see Murong night out of a cold sweat.


    I''m afraid he couldn''t even stop qingluoluo if he didn''t perform the night dance.


    Seeing qingluoluo''s dragon sword, carrying a sound of thunder and wind, about to cut on the pavilion, Haotian suddenly sees that Murong night''s mouth slowly evokes a deep radian.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the Dragon Sword cuts on the crystal wall of the pavilion. But at this moment, there is no crack on the crystal wall. On the contrary, it bursts out a strong rebound force, which directly bounces qingluoluo back.


    "What


    Qingluoluo staggered back a few steps, just barely stop the body.


    She couldn''t believe that the pavilion was intact.


    A guy who has only seventy-eight celestial realm cultivation, can he block her full attack with his spirit skill?


    Such a thing had never happened to her before.


    "Your Highness, Murong night has escaped!"


    At this time, Gu Yunyou, who was also in the array, suddenly called out.


    Qingluoluo heard it and looked up. Sure enough, there was no Murong night on the dark blue disk array.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape?"


    Qingluoluo pretty face extremely gloomy, this time, she is really angry.When the sole of the foot suddenly stepped on the ground, the whole earth suddenly trembled. Qingluoluo''s figure immediately turned into a streamer and flew away towards the sky.


    This time, she no longer put the target on the pavilion, but directly attacked the blue disk array in the air.


    However, Haotian found something strange and cried out: "don''t, your highness --"


    before he finished, qingluoluo had already cut the battle with his sword.


    When the sword body cuts on the blue light wall, a strange energy suddenly emerges from the void around her arm, and then winds around her right arm.


    Then, with an explosion, the sleeve of her right arm burst instantly, and the blood fell in the air.


    "Your Highness Lolo!"


    Seeing this scene, Haotian rushed out of the shield and flew to qingluoluo, regardless of the mystery of the night dance.


    She was hurt


    Haotian was shocked.


    There are few people in the world who can hurt his highness Lolo!


    "What was that?"


    Qing Luo Yang Yang Yang''s bloody right arm, completely did not care about the injury.


    But she didn''t understand why a strange force suddenly appeared in the void around her arm to hurt her.


    And that kind of power, it seems unable to defend.


    Otherwise, with her strong green dragon body, how could she be hurt.


    "Your Highness, look there!"


    Haotian raised his hand and pointed to the distance.


    Qingluoluo looked at it and saw an arm pattern on the dark blue disk.


    The pattern is also condensed by the dark blue light, which looks extremely gorgeous.


    "Just now, when you struck the crystal pavilion with your sword, I found the disc in the sky, and an arm pattern appeared. Then when you attacked the disc again, you were attacked by inexplicable force..."


    Haotian arms ring chest, brow locked road.


    Smell speech, green Luo Luo half open mouth, although don''t understand, but feel good fierce appearance.


    "I just used my right hand to hold the sword and chop the pavilion. If I use my left foot to kick, will there be a left foot pattern on this disc?"


    Qing Luoluo suddenly looks curious. She is so cute that she doesn''t even have a sense of crisis.

 Chapter 2773

    "Murong night has escaped, your highness, let''s think about how to break the battle!"


    Haotian speechless eyes to the sky, the dark blue array, like a crystal barrier, completely shrouded this area.


    It seems that if we don''t break the twelve crystal pavilions, we can only break the barriers in the sky, and then we will have the opportunity to create a night dancing area.


    Haotian clenched his fist and suddenly opened his arms. At the same time, his whole body began to emit a dazzling golden light.


    "The sixth form of the eight immortals drunk - flying to the sky!"


    With Haotian a fierce drink, a golden light suddenly broke through his body, straight shot into the sky.


    However, when the golden light hit the barrier, the whole barrier suddenly trembled, and there was still no sign of breaking. On the contrary, Haotian''s right arm burst open, and blood splashed up, which made his face pale.


    "Well!"


    Unexpectedly, Haotian took out a pill from his waist and put it into his mouth. He covered his bloody arm and forced himself to stand firm.


    "Is there no flaw in this night dance?"


    Gu Yunyou also came from one side.


    Although she has worked with yelosha for many years, it is the second time that she has witnessed the night dance.


    Green Luo jade hand dragging chin, looking at the crystal pavilions around, suddenly to one of the pavilions.


    The crystal Pavilion, three or twelve stories high, stands from the sky, with purple crystal windows, doors and walls.


    Seeing the open door, qingluoluo suddenly steps into the pavilion.


    "Your Highness!"


    I didn''t expect her to be so bold and dare to enter other people''s spiritual skills. Haotian''s heart immediately trembled.


    Before long, he saw the window on the second floor of the pavilion. Qingluoluo waved to them: "you come in, the beds and other furniture here are very beautiful, all purple!"


    Her eyes are shining with bright stars, which makes Haotian and Gu Yunyou look at each other. There are three black lines on their heads.


    When is it that she is still in the mood to see the furniture in the pavilion?


    "Yeluocha It''s a very dangerous guy


    Haotian secretly clenched his fist, raised his eyes for a moment, and his face became stiff again.


    Because, at the moment, he had seen the second pattern on the dark blue disc It''s a leg.


    "Your Highness, come out, there''s a new pattern on it!"


    Haotian shouts.


    "Oh."


    Qingluoluo light should a, want to jump out directly from the window.


    But when she jumped forward, she was bounced back by an unexpected invisible barrier in the open window.


    "What --"


    seeing this scene, Haotian''s face suddenly sank.


    Qingluoluo stood there, punching and kicking, shaking the whole pavilion, but without any effect.


    And as she punched the invisible barrier, all kinds of patterns began to appear on the dark blue disc in the sky.


    Those patterns are all human organs.


    Until the design of a heart appeared in Haotian''s sight, he quickly raised his hand to stop: "Your Highness, come out from below!"


    "Hum!"


    Green Luo Luo angry red face, has never met even she can''t break the wall.


    In desperation, she had to go downstairs to the gate.


    However, when she came to the door, there was an invisible barrier, which trapped her in the pavilion.


    "This..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Haotian''s face froze completely.


    Can''t your highness get out?


    Now it''s not the question of whether we can catch Murong night.


    If they continue to be trapped here, once they detonate the organs represented by the patterns on the dark blue disc because of a certain opportunity, the three of them will surely die!


    At this time, Gu Yunyou was already confused, and even Qing Luoluo was in a hurry to beat in the pavilion.


    Haotian is the only one, still keeping calm, watching more and more patterns emerge in the sky.


    It''s a wonderful move. It''s amazing!


    Haotian stares at the sky, can''t help but send out a sigh in his heart.


    Night Luocha is the most gorgeous and weird move he has ever seen in his life.


    Now there are more than 60 patterns big and small on the disc, which is enough for him not to dare to attack the disc.


    If you make a mistake, you will die!


    If you can''t attack, you can''t find the weakness of night dancing


    Don''t attack rashly


    Haotian''s deep eyes twinkled slightly. He suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Yunyou: "how long can the night dance usually last?"This kind of time, only patience.


    Wait for the psionic to disappear.


    After all, such a weird trick, according to reason, should be extremely terrible for the caster''s consumption.


    However, Gu Yunyou shook his head with a dull face: "Murong night once said that the night dance will not disappear. Only when he shows his second night dance will the city disappear."


    "Won''t it disappear?"


    Haotian was stunned at the news.


    How could that be!


    "It''s true! The last night dance he performed was in the Taixu ancient region. The twelve crystal pavilions have been standing in the Taixu ancient region for tens of thousands of years. They must have disappeared and appeared here now. "


    Gu Yunyou is very sure.


    She didn''t know what the ability was.


    "Maybe, it''s not a trick at all..."


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    "Not psychics?"


    Haotian frowned and didn''t understand.


    Facing Haotian''s doubts, Gu Yunyou looked up at him and said patiently: "in our luochamen, if you want to be promoted to luochamen, you must have two conditions, one is cultivation, the other is blood inheritance! Everyone of us has a power of blood inheritance, but Murong Ye is the only one. No one knows his power of blood inheritance, so I think... "


    "Do you mean to say that this night dance is actually the continuation of his blood?"


    "Well This may sound ridiculous. How could there be such a strange power in the world But if we don''t think in this way, there will be no more reasonable explanation! "


    Gu Yunyou''s words stunned Haotian for a moment.


    That''s true!


    Such a gorgeous move, if it''s a spirit skill, would like to maintain its form until tens of thousands of years, let alone Murong night, even the God of destruction, I''m afraid it can''t do it.


    So, it''s not a psychic at all.


    It''s the power of blood!!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingluoluo is still there, so crazy that the whole earth has been shaking violently.


    But no matter how terrifying her fist might was, it couldn''t break through the pavilion.


    Toss for a long time, she finally sat on the ground, hand dragging chin, gradually quiet down.

 Chapter 2774

    ¡­¡­


    In the holy world of chaos, the breath of guying sword suddenly surges like a flowing cloud.


    Such an amazing vision makes the power of chaos in the whole space begin to change dramatically.


    For a moment, the others stood up and looked at Gu Yingjian with awe.


    It''s a sign of impending destruction


    At this time, qiwuye suddenly took two steps forward.


    However, the next moment, Xuanyuan''s figure, Wu ran ghost like appearance, blocked his way.


    Xuanyuan arms ring chest, cold eyes overlooking seven no night, like an unshakable God of War: "what do you want to do?"


    "Ah? I didn''t want to do anything ~ "qiwuye innocently spread out his hand:" I just think that the leader has already reached the ninetieth celestial realm. If he succeeds in breaking the realm this time, it will be the ninetieth celestial realm, which will directly surpass the suque emperor in those years! I am very excited when I think that the leader will surpass the emperor suque! "


    "Don''t compare the little rosefinch with the chief!"


    Xuanyuan drinks coldly.


    Smell speech, distant close eyes cross knee of Da Luo, old face suddenly a red.


    "Eh ha ha, you guy, why don''t you show us any affection?" Qi Wuyi walked to Darrow in a strange way. The rest of the light fell on the Gu Ying sword surrounded by aura, and a flash of fear appeared in his eyes.


    It is the weakest time for a person to break through the border, and it is also the easiest time to kill him.


    But every time Gu Yingjian breaks through, he chooses to break in front of everyone instead of going to a place to shut up. This is because with qingluoluo and Xuanyuan, he will have no worries.


    Although qingluoluo is not here now, Xuanyuan can still frighten other gods. With him, no one can get close to guying sword!


    "However, after all, his highness Luoluo has been gone for such a long time, and has not come back. He won''t be defeated by Murong night ~" qiwuye suddenly turns around and says something that people don''t like to hear.


    His mouth is always smelly, which is a thing that everyone is used to.


    The more this happened, the less people would think that he was a traitor to the gods.


    This is also the place of emperor Chen!


    Play the fool!


    "Just a Murong night, how can he be the opponent of his highness Luoluo?"


    Lu Tianqi''s face sank.


    Although qiwuye''s mouth stinks, she will never allow others to say that his highness is not.


    "Alas! I''m just talking about the matter. Well, it''s yelosha, the famous yelosha. You''ve never heard of his reputation, have you? " The way of no night.


    Hearing the words, Darrow could not help but open his eyes: "the night Luocha was defeated by Zeus, so he joined the Luocha gate. It is said that his night dance is very terrible, which is true, but since Zeus can break the night dance, so can his highness Lolo! Now his highness Lolo is stronger than Zeus.... "


    Darrow closed his eyes again.


    And qiwuye came to him and put his head on his shoulder shamelessly, showing a humble appearance.


    "Or what Darrow said, with clear logic and dormant mind ~"


    everyone: "I''m not sure."


    This psycho!


    Tang Qin rolled his white eyes and continued to turn around to look at Gu Ying sword.


    Finally, master will break through again.


    It is said that the 90 celestial realm is a barrier that is extremely difficult to reach.


    Neither the underworld dragon Zeus, nor the then Ke Xin, can cross this natural chasm. For example, the generation of Xiao Yuan and the old Xuanwu are far behind.


    And the emperor rosefinch made a big splash by stepping into the threshold of the 90 star universe!


    Now, as long as master succeeds in breaking through the realm, he can reach the ninety-one celestial realm!


    Master


    Tang Qin''s pretty face is full of expectation and ecstasy. She is the one among the gods who wants Gu Ying sword to break the mirror successfully.


    And the person who is most looking forward to his failure is qiwuye!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the vast dark blue barrier, Haotian and Gu Yunyou both fell into silence.


    At this time, Haotian can''t think of a good idea.


    But he figured out a problem.


    That is, Zeus defeated Luocha at that time!


    I beat him.


    It means to break through the night dance!


    "What is Zeus'' strongest card?"


    Haotian asked suddenly.


    Master?


    Gu Yunyou was a little stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile, "how do we know that..."


    "Is it Wu Xiang Mo yuan?"


    Gu Yunyou suddenly thought.


    Wuxiangmoyuan?


    Qingluoluo hears this move and looks at Haotian from a distance.


    At that time, in the middle region, Zeus and Gu Ying sword duel, it is really a no phase magic yuan this move.But later, Gu Yingjian also mentioned to them that Zeus did not use his strongest card.


    In other words, wuxiangmoyuan is not his trump card


    "Xiaotian, you say, if I destroy the array in the sky with one move, can those patterns still play a role?" Qingluo suddenly asked.


    A move to destroy the night dance?!


    "You, do you want to use it?"


    Haotian swallowed hard.


    He has also heard that when the Qing emperor was born, he was accompanied by an ancient book, which recorded five types of green dragon seals.


    It is said that the fifth form of green dragon seal has the same power as the eighth form, which can destroy the whole Lanxing!


    "Well!"


    Facing Haotian''s gaze, qingluoluo nodded heavily.


    She''s going to do her best.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to die


    So far, there is no other way.


    "All right." Haotian suddenly steps forward and presses his big hand on Gu Yunyou''s eyes.


    This overbearing one Wu, let Gu Yunyou moment in front of a dark.


    Blocking her line of sight, Haotian looks at qingluoluo and thumbs up.


    "Your Highness, let''s go, no matter success or failure, life or death, I will go with you!"


    "Good!"


    Qingluoluo drum small face, face suddenly changed, jade hand holding seal, steady stand like a clock.


    A circle of golden halo, began to roll on her body, and finally suddenly formed a black ice, the whole crystal Pavilion, frozen in the ice.


    The black ice layer, with a cold air, makes the whole void temperature drop at an incredible speed.


    Between the ice crystals, qingluoluo''s eyes suddenly flash with golden light. On the surface of her body, a golden dragon appears, circling around her body, and a deafening sound of dragon chanting erupts.


    "The first form of the Green Dragon Seal - the Dragon dominates the nine clouds!"


    The sound of the dragon''s song resounds through the sky.


    Under the sound of a dragon, all the mountains and rivers collapsed.


    In the changing sky, a golden dragon directly broke through the dark blue disk array and flew into the distant starry sky without any trace!

 Chapter 2775

    The Golden Dragon ascended to the sky, illuminating the entire eastern hemisphere of Lanxing.


    The night turned into a golden day, which made hundreds of millions of people stand and kowtow to the ground, as if praying to the gods.


    The twelve crystal pavilions were exploded into purple powder all over the sky in an instant, and there was a gorgeous luster in the dazzling golden shining place.


    Haotian and Gu Yunyou, looking up at the figure standing in the sky, cast awe at qingluoluo.


    Only the first form of the green dragon seal has caused such great power.


    You can imagine how terrible the following four movements will be!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jinhui is scattered in every corner of the Dragon Empire, flying in the Murong night, with fierce blood protruding in both eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushing out in an instant. The whole person falls from the sky like a broken kite.


    Clouds in the ear around, his vision gradually blurred, face with a trace of unwilling, gradually closed his eyes.


    The night dance was destroyed, and Murong night was seriously injured by it. Before falling directly to a cave, Murong night smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    This cave is full of relief supplies for refugees. Xiaoxiu was counting supplies in the cave when he heard a loud noise outside and ran out.


    When he came to the cave, he saw a man with white smoke, lying in the pit in rags, and went over curiously.


    Put two fingers under Murong night''s neck, there is breath, but the breath is very weak, indicating that this person may fall at any time.


    "Helping people is the foundation of happiness. Bai Chen taught me this truth. Stranger, I won''t let you die!"


    Xiao Xiu ran to the deep forest quickly.


    Before long, he came back with some herbs in his hand and crushed them. Then he picked up a small iron pot and poured the crushed herbs into the pot and filled it with water.


    Almost half an hour later, the soup was ready.


    Xiao Xiu quickly poured a bowl of soup and brought it to Murong night. Then he forced his mouth open, spoon after spoon, and put the soup into his mouth.


    Tossed for a long time, a bowl of soup is finally fed down.


    Feel Murong night in the body of the spirit power began to slowly recover, Xiaoxiu''s face, also emerge a smile of comfort.


    Murong night life should not be absolutely, the next day, Xiao Xiu will cook soup for him every day.


    The night dance was destroyed, and Murong night''s muscles and veins were damaged. Fortunately, there was a minor repair, which brought him back to life.


    In this way, after half a month, Murong night, lying in the cave, finally opened her tired eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this..."


    Murong night hard to sit up, looking at the cave filled with rice sacks, can not help but fell into meditation.


    Looking down at the white bandage on his body, Murong night was slightly stunned.


    "I was saved?"


    He couldn''t believe that he had killed all his life, and was saved when he was about to fall.


    Who saved me?


    Such serious injuries can be cured, such medical skills


    Is it the old medicine king of the medicine King Valley!


    All he can think of now is the king of medicine in the rumor.


    However, when a young man in front of him came with a bamboo basket on his back, Murong''s eyes suddenly became dull.


    So young, it doesn''t look like an old medicine king.


    "You wake up!"


    Seeing Murong sitting up at night, Xiao Xiu immediately put down the bamboo basket and came over.


    Now, he has sprouted good thoughts in his heart, with a gentle face, which is in sharp contrast to the indifference of Xiao Xiu.


    "You saved me?"


    Murong looked Xiaoxiu up and down at night, and found that although he was young, he was not a general person.


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiu nodded, turned around and turned something in the bamboo basket.


    Soon, he took out a few herbs, and then went to the distance to make a fire.


    The process of Xiaoxiu cooking soup is vividly remembered by Murong.


    He thought that Xiaoxiu was a pharmacist. Unexpectedly, he just used such a simple way to make soup


    After a while, a bowl of hot soup was brought by Xiao Xiu.


    "Now that you are awake, you can drink it yourself. If you drink a few more days, your injury will be healed." Xiao Xiu said with a smile.


    Recovery?


    Recovery!!


    Zheng Zheng took the soup bowl. Murong opened his mouth in the middle of the night and looked at Xiao Xiu with shocked eyes.


    He can feel that his current meridians are all destroyed, not to mention a useless person, but at least he can''t use his strength.


    To put it bluntly, he now has the terrible cultivation of seventy-eight celestial realms.But even if a person who broke Yuan Jing came, I''m afraid he could easily kill him.


    "My injury is no different from that of a useless person. My benefactor doesn''t have to comfort me..."


    Murong sighed at night, his voice was hoarse.


    Gu Yunyou''s betrayal cost him a lot. Now he wants to find the woman and take her


    But in spite of his resentment, he also felt that even if he had to return to his previous state, it would be difficult to do so within ten years.


    So he didn''t believe Xiao Xiu''s words. He just felt that this benefactor was kind-hearted and was deliberately comforting him.


    In this regard, Xiao Xiu did not say anything, just stood aside, with a faint smile on his face, looking at him.


    Shaking hands, forced a spoonful of soup into the mouth, the heat flow down the abdomen of the moment, Murong night like an electric shock in general, shivering all over.


    "Here! That''s it


    He looked up in horror. At the moment, he could clearly feel that the spiritual pulse in his body was healing quickly.


    Although the healing speed is still slow, the effect is more strange than that of Jiupin recovery pills.


    It''s just a bowl of soup, but it can surpass the healing effect of Jiupin pills.


    A name that made Murong shiver in the night exploded in his mind.


    "You! You are... "


    "I''m Xiao Xiu."


    Xiao Xiu''s light way.


    Xiao Xiu


    It''s him!


    Murong was shocked in the night. With unparalleled awe in his eyes, he bowed to the little monk. Immediately, he was moved to tears in his eyes. He picked up the soup bowl and began to pour it.


    After drinking the soup in one breath, Murong almost wept with joy.


    Because he knew that the soup made by Xiao Xiu himself, even if it was the master of the sect, could not enjoy it.


    "I can''t believe I''m lucky enough to drink your soup today Even if God let me die a thousand or ten thousand times, I am worth it. Ha ha ha ha


    Murong night looked up at the sky and laughed, but before he laughed a few times, the wound on his body cracked again, and the blood flowed down and dyed the white bandage red.


    Seeing this, Xiaoxiu frowned and immediately stepped forward and pointed a finger on his shoulder.


    "Don''t move."

 Chapter 2776

    With Xiaoxiu''s finger, he gently points on Murong night''s shoulder. Murong night''s whole body trembles in an instant.


    This?!


    He could feel that Xiao Xiu''s body seemed very weak.


    No!


    It''s his Qi. It''s weak, just like the wind outside. If it''s a little bigger, it can blow him out in an instant.


    How could it be


    How could Xiaoxiu in the rumor only have one star''s cultivation in the early spiritual realm?


    Murong was stunned at night.


    At Xiaoxiu''s level, even if you find any member of the mercenary regiment, you can kill him.


    "Is master Shay here, too?"


    Murong night suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, small repair quite curiously twisted to wring eyebrow heart: "have no."


    "So you came out on your own?"


    "I..." "Do you know me?" she said


    "Of course, I''m very lucky to see you, senior Xiaoxiu!" Murong night is full of emotion.


    "Yes." Xiao Xiu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "can you tell me what kind of person I was before?"


    "You..."


    Murong night just remembered that the Lord once said that Xiao Xiu seems to have lost his memory.


    Now, at first sight, he is more sure of the sect leader''s guess.


    "It''s nothing. I just heard that you are the first soup cook in Xinglan mainland. As long as you are a strong person trained by you, you will be famous..."


    Murong night embarrassed smile, did not tell the whole truth.


    Because he thinks that Xiaoxiu''s life is very good now.


    If you tell him everything, I''m afraid it will not only cause a bloodbath, but also deprive Xiaoxiu of his peaceful life.


    You saved my life. You are my benefactor


    Although I Murong night is not a gentleman, I will never harm my life-saving benefactor!!


    Murong vowed in his heart that he would never harm Xiaoxiu in this life.


    "Xinglan is the first soup cook in mainland China..."


    Xiao Xiu thought over the title carefully several times, but it was quite in line with him.


    "You can rest here. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll go out again."


    Xiao Xiu picked a big sack from the side and carried it on his shoulder.


    Seeing this, Murong frowned at night: "what are you, my lord?"


    "I''ll give food to the beggars in the city and come back to see you in the afternoon."


    Food for beggars?


    Seeing off Xiao Xiu''s back, Murong is stunned at night.


    If the master of the sect saw the little monk become like this, he would be shocked


    No!


    Never let the Lord know.


    Otherwise, Xiao Xiu will not exist as he is now!!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiu has been busy for most of the day, and finally comes to the cave where materials are stored with Chu junran.


    See suddenly came a strange woman, Murong night carefully looked at the latter, immediately Baoquan way: "dare to ask the girl name?"


    "Just call me Xiao ran."


    When Chu junran met for the first time, she found that the man in front of her seemed unusual, so she was wary of saying a pseudonym.


    Xiaoran.


    It''s not my destiny.


    Hearing this, Murong night mouth a hook, with a smile: "call me small night."


    Little night?


    Chu junran frowned. It''s hard to guess his identity with such a name.


    Xiao Xiu raised a bonfire, and the three sat together, waiting for wine with soup.


    "Why did you get so hurt?" Chu Jun ran pursed her lips and suddenly asked.


    "Alas, I''m ashamed to compare my skills with others."


    Murong night gave a bitter smile.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    He can''t beat Zillo.


    "What school did you come from?" Chu junran asked again.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that a small clan in the Jianghu ~"


    Murong''s skin smiles at night.


    Hearing this, the side of the small xiudun raised eyebrows and looked at Murong night solemnly: "people can''t lie, because once you say a lie, you have to use more lies to round the previous one, so it goes on forever."


    "Is that what she taught you?"


    Murong was stunned in the night.


    "No, this is..."


    "This is what my master taught him!"


    Chu junran yelled.


    Fortunately, she shouts in time and doesn''t let Xiao Xiu say the two words Bai Chen.


    But Xiaoxiu is confused. He looks at Chu junran with a puzzled face and doesn''t understand why she does it.


    "Xiao Xiu, it''s late. It''s time for us to go home."Chu junran pulls Xiaoxiu''s robe.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xiu answers lightly.


    See them two people rise to leave, Murong night face smile, gradually solidified.


    "This little girl, it seems that she is not simple. There must be someone behind her, otherwise it is impossible to take Xiao Xiu away from Xiao Yi''s eyes..."


    Murong night rubbed his chin and gradually fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you interrupt me just now?" On the way back to taojia village, Xiao Xiu was puzzled.


    "That''s because Bai Chen''s identity is very special and can''t be easily known."


    "So you lied?" Xiao Xiu suddenly stopped, shocked.


    Seeing this, Chu junran quickly explained: "things are not what you think. It''s really bad to lie, but if it''s a white lie, it''s a good thing. I just did it for Bai Chen''s sake, so this kind of lie is called a white lie."


    Well meaning Lies


    Xiao Xiu''s eyes are dull.


    "Oh, let Bai Chen tell you after we go back. Let''s go back quickly."


    Chu junran leads Xiao Xiu to taojia village.


    Along the way, she opened the soul circle vigilantly, and made sure that no one was following her, which accelerated her pace.


    When she returned to taojia village, Bai Chen had already been waiting at the gate of the village.


    "What happened when you opened the circle of souls?"


    Seeing Chu junran and Xiao Xiu return safely, Bai Chen is busy.


    Hearing the speech, Chu junran''s eyes were complicated, and she didn''t know where to start: "that is, Xiao Xiu saved a man, but when I just passed by, I found that this man''s temperament was very different. That temperament was by no means what ordinary people could have!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen curiously looks at Xiao Xiu: "do you know who that is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Xiu shook his head and asked, "just now Xiao ran said that there are white lies in lies. Is this true?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen looked up at Chu junran and said with a smile, "it''s true."


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Xiu nodded thoughtfully.


    "Xiao Xiu, it''s getting late. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to rest."


    Bai Chen patted Xiao Xiu on the shoulder and immediately took him into the village.


    The moment he turns around, he deliberately shakes his finger at Chu junran behind him, and then leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Bai Chen turns back again. Bing Xueming''s clever Chu junran is still here.


    "Come on, take me to that cave."


    "Well!"

 Chapter 2777

    The silent night, the cold wind in the mountains.


    Bai Chen and Chu junran dart back and forth, and their figures twinkle. They arrive at a tree 100 meters away in front of a cave.


    Warily, Chu junran leaned out half of her head and gently raised her hand. She pointed to the cave in front of her: "that man lives there!"


    "I see."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, cold side face, emerging a dignified.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    With the thought of Bai Chen''s heart, his clear and deep black eyes turn into strange dark red in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, everything in front of us becomes transparent.


    ¡­¡­


    "No one!"


    Bai Chen suddenly takes back his eyes and looks at Chu junran with some temptation.


    "No one? It''s impossible


    Chu junran came out in a hurry and ran to the cave.


    No one!


    Did the man run away?


    White Chen comes from behind, see a piece of white cloth on the ground, bloodstained, found a thin letter beside.


    When I opened the letter paper, it said:


    thank you, leave without saying goodbye, for a reason.


    It''s inconvenient to talk about the details, but I hope Haihan can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it?" Chu junran stands beside Bai Chen. After reading the two lines on the letter, she can''t help but curl her lips.


    This guy is really not an ordinary person.


    "You don''t have to be too nervous. Maybe he has some secret and doesn''t want to be known. When he saw you today, he was alert and left in a hurry."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and folds the letter paper and puts it on the ground again.


    "I hope so."


    Chu junran shook her head.


    Tell her so, Bai Chen doesn''t want her to worry so much that she can''t sleep well at night.


    Back in taojia village, Bai Chen sends Jun ran back to her room to have a rest. Then she hurried to Xiaoxiu''s house.


    Knock on the door and enter Xiaoxiu''s room, he saw the thick wooden book on the table.


    "Those are bills. Although I want to help those people, I can''t be too extravagant. I need to be careful. You taught me that diligence and thrift are virtues."


    Xiao Xiu is very serious.


    He believed Bai Chen''s words.


    Now he is like a piece of white paper. What Bai Chen draws on it will make the paper look like.


    See small repair really changed a lot, also did not have before cold-blooded ruthless, Bai Chen deeply gratified.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    Xiao Xiu asked curiously.


    "Well." Bai Chen didn''t take a seat, but stood at the door and asked with a smile: "the man you saved, how is his cultivation?"


    "Seventy eight celestial realms."


    Xiao Xiu didn''t care at all.


    But he this casually but of words, is to let white Chen instant silly eye.


    Seventy eight celestial realms?!


    This kind of strong man will be seriously injured!


    My God


    At the end of the day, how many people can beat such a strong man in such a mess?


    Luochamen!


    "Is he the night Luocha of Luocha gate?"


    Chu junran said that the man called himself Xiaoye.


    Now such a Association, night Luocha three words, suddenly appeared in Bai Chen''s mind.


    "I don''t know. Why are you so curious about his life experience?"


    Xiao Xiu blinked. He had no idea of the meaning behind it.


    But Bai Chen is not stupid.


    If the other party is really the night Luocha, it will be a big trouble!


    "No, we can''t stay in this taojia village. Let''s go. Let''s get out of here now!"


    Bai Chen decisive choice, immediately out of the room.


    It''s still unclear why he saved a person and did a good deed, which made the whole village move overnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the appearance of yeluocha, Baichen had to move.


    After months of wandering, they finally lost their feet in the mountain streams in the northwest area of Tianyan Shenyu, and rebuilt a village and changed its name to Lu village.


    With their skills, they want to build a village, which is as simple as ordinary children kneading mud.


    And the place that Bai Chen chooses this time, can say is desolate and uninhabited place.


    If he settled down in such a place, he would no longer have any contact with the outside world, and Xiao Xiu would not have to go to the city every day as before.


    What he wants now is to focus on cultivation.


    Strive to improve their own strength, in order to be able to complete revenge in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    This time Bai Chen is a real recluse.When Murong came back to luochamen, he just told Zeus about the betrayal of Gu Yunyou. He didn''t mention a word about Xiaoxiu.


    As he said.


    He is not a gentleman.


    But he will never trap his Savior in injustice!


    After this confrontation, Zeus clearly understood that the night of the gods was not easy to deal with.


    In the days to come, he will not act rashly.


    There is no movement in Luocha gate, and there is no movement in Wanchao Pavilion, and wanjian demon clan is cheated into the small oriental country by Bai Chen, and it is impossible to come back in a short time.


    The turbulent dragon empire finally ushered in a brief peace.


    Bai Chen is reclusive and the hidden dragon is in the abyss.


    But there is someone coming from the abyss, who has to enter the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun in midsummer is not only dazzling, but also makes the ground steam slowly.


    On the mountain road like a big steamer, a man in white, carrying a white ancient sword, walked slowly.


    This young man has a general face, but his skin is like cream. His white robe is clean and bright, loose inside and tight outside. It outlines his slender figure. Although he is not handsome, his elegant temperament and the unfathomable profundity of his eyes make him possess the extraordinary bearing of the dragon among people.


    Just this extraordinary bearing, when he suddenly sneezed, instantly disappeared.


    "Ah, I''ll go. It''s hard to get there. I''m really tired to death ~"


    the white robed youth finally stopped.


    At this time, in front of him, you are just a low-lying basin.


    I can''t see anything but mountains, birds and animals.


    But he seemed to see some clues. He picked up the gourd at his waist, drank a mouthful of liquor, and then flashed into the basin.


    ¡­¡­


    A strange space is shrouded by the gray brown array. Ten figures open their eyes almost at the same time. A light beam suddenly appears above. Then, the figure of a young man in white robes appears like a crane.


    "Tut, it''s really courageous that someone dares to break into the territory of the night of the gods alone." Qi Wuyi can''t help but smile when he sees the young man in white robe in front of him.


    Gu Yingjian, Qing Luoluo, Xuanyuan and others all cast doubts.


    Seeing this, the young man quickly raised his hand and said with an awkward smile: "Hey, senior, don''t be impulsive. I''m not here to make trouble!"


    "What''s your intention?" Xuanyuan twisted his eyebrows, because he knew this man.


    "My name is Lin Yi. I''m here to join the night of the gods!"


    Lin Yi bowed deeply to Gu Ying sword. He was humble and righteous.

 Chapter 2778

    "What


    For a moment, all the people have a look of surprise on their faces.


    It''s really a long time since such a thing happened.


    In the night of the gods, the leader made a rule. If he wanted to join the night of the gods, he could take his place or his gold leaf necklace as long as he could defeat one of them.


    Although no one has come to challenge us for so many years, as a member of the gods, everyone keeps this rule in mind.


    I can''t believe that today someone is trying to join the gods in a challenging way!


    Tang Qin frowned slightly and stared at the young man curiously. For a moment, he cast a worried look at Ji Xukun.


    Among the gods, Xu Kun and Xiao Hei are the weakest.


    But they are inseparable brothers. Once one of them is removed by the gods, the other will never stay.


    But


    Now this young man is not necessarily capable of defeating Ji Xukun, is he?


    While Tang Qin''s face is strange, other people also pay attention to Xu Kun.


    It is obvious that the weakest gods are the most likely to be challenged.


    "Since you want to join the night of the gods, why don''t you compete with me?"


    At this time, a woman''s voice, Wu ran came from the side.


    It''s Lu Tianqi!


    "Tianqi..."


    Unexpectedly, for her own sake, Lu Tianqi stood up first. Ji Xukun''s heart trembled with a thump, and immediately said with a laugh, "ha ha, I''m just a kid who has been practicing with Lao Xuanwu for several years, and I''m afraid that he won''t succeed ~"


    as Beichen people, they all know the bottom of Lin Yi.


    Old Xuanwu''s disciples want to join the night of the gods


    What is the purpose behind this.


    However, the gods are the gods, who come will not refuse!


    No matter whether they fight openly or secretly, they will not refuse or fear!


    "I''m sorry. The person I''m going to challenge is She


    When Lin Yi lifted his hand, he pointed to Tang Qin.


    At the same time, the people around him also set their eyes on guying sword.


    In the night of the gods, Tang Qin was a favorite of the regiment. He was the leader''s disciple!


    "Newcomer, I''m afraid it''s not very wise for you to make this choice." Qi wuyei looks at Gu Yingjian with a smile, which means it''s self-evident.


    In the face of his banter, Gu Yingjian''s face is indifferent, cold eyes, staring at Lin Yi.


    Everyone thought that the leader would come forward to stop, but Gu Yingjian said with a cold smile: "let''s start."


    Start?!


    The leader agreed!


    "Chief, Tang Qin still has great potential to tap. It''s not fair for her to let her fight at this time, is it?"


    Xuanyuan suddenly worried.


    He is also half of Tang Qin''s master, but he doesn''t want Tang Qin to make any mistakes at this time.


    But he couldn''t understand Gu Yingjian''s mind at all.


    "One is a disciple of the Xuanwu emperor, and the other is a disciple of the leader. At least compared with the master, the leader has the absolute advantage?"


    Hao Tian instantly sees through Gu Ying Jian''s mind and says with a smile.


    This words a, Xuan Yuan immediately speechless.


    Gu Yingjian never felt that she would lose to anyone.


    Similarly, he would not think that he was defeated by old Xuanwu in the matter of apprenticeship.


    "Master..."


    Tang Qin''s face is complicated. She looks at Gu Yingjian. She also knows that at this time, she should never give her master a slap in the face.


    Otherwise, the arrogant master will never forgive her.


    "Both of them are forty celestial realms. It''s just a good time to compare them. Are they my disciples or the old Xuanwu disciples?"


    Gu Yingjian, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    His idea, as Haotian said, was to compete with old Xuanwu.


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"


    Tang Qin is not timid, his figure flashed and instantly appeared in the center of the square.


    Now, she has awakened to the power of the underworld. At the same time, she has learned many powerful moves and body methods through the teaching of Gu Ying sword.


    In the face of the same realm of people, she is really not afraid!


    At this time, Tang Qin is confident, just like Lin Mengyao. He admits that he won''t lose to anyone except Bai Chen in the same realm!


    Seeing that Tang Qin finally came, Lin Yi took the ancient sword behind him, took it out of its sheath, and immediately threw off her elegant long hair. She said with a faint smile, "I hope you don''t blame me. I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s better for me, a mediocre person, to find a new man to challenge me."


    "Don''t be modest if you can be liked by Emperor Xuanwu. Come on!"Tang Qin''s pretty face suddenly changed, her fingerprints moved, and a dark blue gun suddenly appeared in her palm.


    This gun is called thunderbolt. Although it''s not a magic weapon on the artifact list, it''s also made by a famous expert. It''s a weapon given to her by Gu Ying sword to replace the nine section magic thunder whip she used before.


    All of a sudden, the energy fluctuation of the forty celestial realm burst out in tangqin''s body. Under the pressure of the spirit, a trace of thunder crackled. Her tense look and surging fighting spirit made the atmosphere tense.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but smile bitterly, as if he was a little cowardly: "ah, it''s so fierce at the beginning. It''s very beautiful, but I really don''t like you."


    "I use it. Do you like it?"


    Did not expect that this Lin Yi is still a mouth owe Lord, Tang Qin suddenly angry, body shape a flash, instantly appeared in front of him.


    At that moment, Tang Qin''s long gun suddenly crossed the tricky arc and attacked Lin Yi''s vital points with the overwhelming attack.


    No matter how fast she shoots, or how she uses her strength, she can be regarded as one of the best shooting skills in the world. I have to say that under the guidance of Gu Yingjian, it''s not unreasonable for her to have such a confident face as she is today.


    Seeing the shadow of the gun like rain, Lin Yi is so scared that he quickly picks up the white sword in his hand and dances wildly.


    In the process of dancing, the sound of metal and iron burst out frequently, and Lin Yi''s hard resistance made people think that he would be defeated soon.


    "This boy and Tang Qin are not at the same level at all ~"


    sacrificing Xu Kun with his arms around his chest is also a sweat for Tang Qin.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yi is directly forced to slip by Tang Qin''s attack, and sits on the ground, which makes Xu Kun and Xiao Hei laugh.


    But when he fell, he just perfectly avoided all the attacks of Tang Qin, and swept at his feet, directly hit Tang Qin''s ankle, making her lose her balance instantly.


    This guy!


    Haotian and Xuanyuan look at each other in a daze. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi''s fighting nerve is so sharp.


    In talent, he has to be too many levels higher than Tang Qin!


    "How!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qin was kicked. Xu Kun and Xiao Hei, who didn''t know why, were shocked.


    Then, they see Lin Yi suddenly step tight, then hold Chengyin, carrying a sound of thunder and wind, directly to her abdomen!

 Chapter 2779

    With Lin Yi''s speed, he suddenly attacked at close range. It can be said that his palmprint came in the blink of an eye.


    But after seeing his move, Gu Yingjian looks disdainful and doesn''t worry about Tang Qin at all.


    When Lin Yi''s palm was about to blow on Tang Qin''s abdomen, a golden streamer suddenly appeared in the void, which quickly condensed into a golden barrier.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, Lin Yi''s palm directly patted on the golden light wall, although the palm wind is just fierce, still can''t penetrate the defense of the golden wall.


    However, this is not the end. The moment that the light wall touched his palm, it changed its shape and formed a golden ribbon like seaweed, which trapped Lin Yi''s hand.


    "This...!"


    For the first time in his life, Lin Yi saw the power of the awakened underworld. Unexpectedly, his face suddenly changed.


    "I got you."


    With a smile, Tang Qinjiao clenched her gun and swept away.


    Seeing the shadow of the gun coming, Lin Yi, in a hurry, uses his other hand to make the seal quickly. The gourd on his waist suddenly becomes huge, and his body turns into a spring of water and is sucked into the gourd.


    The long gun swung, hit the suddenly bigger gourd heavily, and directly flew the gourd out.


    Gourd in the flight, gradually adjust the balance, and finally fell to the ground, left and right swing.


    What kind of trick is this?


    Tang Qin''s eyebrows frowned. Facing Lin Yi''s strange skill, she saw it for the first time.


    After hiding in the gourd, Lin Yi sat in it, lost in thought.


    The real power of the underworld can change its form to attack the enemy, or limit the enemy''s actions. Once caught, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just now he escaped with the help of gourd. The same move is absolutely useless for the second time.


    What should we do


    I didn''t expect this little girl to be so difficult to deal with


    Lin Yi is thinking about how to deal with Tang Qin. At this time, Tang Qin has come to Hulu cautiously.


    Looking up at the gourd mouth more than two meters high, Tang Qin thought about it. Suddenly, his fingerprints moved, and the golden streamer on his body flew directly into the gourd.


    Then, the golden light inside began to expand rapidly, and finally Lin had to escape.


    He flew out of the mouth of the gourd in the twinkling of an eye, a burst of gun shadow has hit head on.


    See, Lin Yi can only draw a sword to meet, two people fight together again.


    This time, Lin Yi was obviously serious. The two men''s attack was no longer one-sided, but balanced.


    The strong wind ripples swept out beside them, and the hard square stone slabs were shaken out with cracks visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying''s sword flicked her fingers, and the cracks disappeared in an instant.


    This is the blue stone square in the holy land of chaos. How can he sit and watch the stone slabs in the square be destroyed.


    All of a sudden, Tang Qin''s palm is held fiercely, and bursts of golden light curl around him. Finally, he flies over the long gun.


    The golden gun emits the holy light that makes people hard to open their eyes. From a distance, it looks like the sun, making people squint.


    A roar came from Tang Qin''s mouth. He disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, Lin Yi feels a bit of danger, suddenly turns around and sweeps to a fluctuating void with his sword.


    Bang!


    In that void, Tang Qin''s shadow appears, but Lin Yi has foreseen her trend in advance.


    The two men''s weapons collided fiercely again, and then their figures quickly slipped backward.


    "Little girl, you are good You...?! "


    Huh?


    Lin Yi is about to make fun of him. When she suddenly raises her head, she finds that although Tang Qin is retreating, the golden spear in her hand is attacking him like a long dragon.


    Good guy!


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his reaction was also very rapid. He stepped on the strange step directly, and his figure danced and flashed out a residual shadow. He dodged all the way under the attack of the golden spear.


    With the power of the underworld, the golden spear can be extended freely. Lin Yi has realized that he must concentrate on Tang Qin. If he is not careful, he will be hit.


    In the situation, after Tang Qin opened the power of the underworld, he once again occupied the advantage.


    But Lin Yi has never been defeated.


    They attack and defend each other for thousands of rounds. The people of the night of the gods are watching silently.


    "It seems that Xiao Tang is going to win!"


    Sacrifice to Xu Kun.


    However, on one side of the seven night heard this, it is disdain to shake his head: "she will lose."


    "What?"


    Ji Xukun, Xiao hei and Lu Tianqi all look shocked.


    It is clear that Tang Qin has the upper hand. Why does Qiwu night say that?What''s more, not only is there no night, but even the leader''s face is very gloomy at the moment. What happened?


    With a frown, Lu Tianqi turns to look away again. Under her gaze, she finally finds that although Lin Yi has been dodging all the time, he seems to be in a bit of a mess, but in fact, he is calm at present. His movements are flowing and there is no disadvantage at all.


    On the contrary, Tang Qin''s face became more and more gloomy as if he was in a hurry.


    In the face of Lin Yi''s ethereal body method, Tang Qin''s face is angry, his black eyes are cold.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you today!"


    Tang Qin suddenly steps into the air and rushes to the top of Lin Yi''s head. Then his fingerprints move and the golden streamer suddenly changes. Finally, a golden palmprint is formed. From the top of Lin Yi''s head, he presses down angrily.


    Facing the golden palmprint, Lin Yi smiles and suddenly turns around, putting his sword on his back. At the same time, the other hand quickly seals.


    "Xuanwu Holy Shield!"


    Just listen to Lin Yi''s voice, and behind it, a faint turtle shell appears.


    The golden palmprint roared on the turtle shell, and a deafening roar broke out. Under the scorching heat, Tang Qin stepped back from the void. Looking back at Lin Yi, he did not move!


    "This...!"


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yi had such amazing defense skills. Tang Qin''s pretty face had reached the extreme now.


    Just that blow, not to say is her strongest move, but also can be regarded as a full blow, but still can''t shake Lin Yi''s absolute defense.


    If I can''t break through his shield, I will lose this battle


    Thinking of this, Tang Qin''s face became more and more gloomy. Suddenly he put his long gun on the ground and began to seal his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to use any moves again ~"


    Lin Yi gave a bitter smile, as if he was afraid.


    But in fact, the bright light of self-confidence in his eyes has been captured by many people present.


    Tang Qin is about to play his cards, but Lin Yi still doesn''t use all his strength


    In this war, the situation of tangqin is not optimistic.

 Chapter 2780

    Bursts of golden streamer, in Tang Qin''s body surging up, and finally diffuse to the sky, the whole chaotic Holy Land shrouded in a golden glow.


    A surge of heaven and earth energy, surging up.


    "Underworld armor!"


    Tang Qin suddenly a burst drink, the surrounding space, suddenly violent fluctuations up, quietly filled with dark cracks.


    Then, all the golden radiance in the sky condensed, and finally formed a huge golden giant with hundreds of feet.


    Among the glittering giants, Tang Qin stands aloof and picks up the long gun. In the palm of the golden giant, he also conjures up a golden gun.


    This gun, standing between heaven and earth, seems to pierce the sky in this dreamland, which makes Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly dull.


    Looking up at the towering golden giant, Lin Yi yawned lazily and sighed helplessly.


    He looked like this, not nervous at all.


    Tang Qin''s eyes stare at Lin Yi. Because of his light look, he is instantly angry.


    But when she was ready to attack in the state of the underworld holy armor, the soles of her feet had not been raised yet, and a very heavy force suddenly filled Tang Qin''s body.


    This power!!


    For a moment, Tang Qin''s face suddenly turned pale as paper, and the spiritual pulse around his body began to reverse. After a while, the golden giant burst into golden powder in the air.


    Puff -


    Tang Qin, with a mouthful of blood, came down from the sky like a broken kite, with unbelievable horror in his eyes, and clenched his fist in despair.


    In her heart, at this time, there was a storm. It was clear that the other side didn''t make any strange moves. Why did she reverse the spirit power in her body?


    "That was..."


    Xuanyuan can''t believe it. He turns his head and looks at guying sword.


    For Lin Yi in what time to Tang Qin under the hand, Gu Ying sword see in the eye.


    What he did was not Tang Qin''s body, but the golden light.


    Once Jin Guang was brought into her body by Tang Qin, her body naturally changed.


    When Tang Qin is about to fall to the ground, Lu Tianqi''s fingerprints move and the soft wind catches him.


    Tang Qin, who barely stands firm, stares at Lin Yi. In her present state, she can''t fight any more.


    But


    Master is still watching!


    "I must not lose!"


    Tang Qin roars hard and runs to Lin Yi.


    But the flow of spiritual power in her body is so disordered that she falls to the ground in a mess without taking two steps.


    "Girl, you can''t fight any more. You''d better give up."


    Lin Yi looks at her helplessly.


    So far, Lin Yi has not shown his real strength.


    Although they had the same accomplishments, Lin Yi''s powerful ruling power shocked everyone in the gods, including Gu Yingjian!


    "I won''t give up!"


    Facing Lin Yi''s advice, Tang Qin gets up angrily and is about to fight again. With a wave of Gu Ying''s sword sleeve robe in the air, a clear slap falls on Tang Qin''s face.


    This time, Tang Qin directly fan a somersault, face to the ground, lying on the ground.


    "Ah, this..."


    Lin Yi looks up at Gu Ying sword and feels guilty.


    He just wanted to join the night of the gods and didn''t want to see Tang Qin repaired so miserably.


    But Gu Yingjian is very angry now. The disciples he has worked so hard to teach can''t compare with the old Xuanwu''s disciples. How can he not be angry?


    Tang Qin raised his head and looked at Gu Yingjian''s cold face. He couldn''t help tears and said, "master..."


    "From today on, I am no longer your master. Waste is waste. Even if there is a chaotic holy land to promote cultivation, it still can''t change the fact that you are waste!"


    The palm of Gu Ying sword''s hand clenched and trembled. What he said made Tang Qin''s heart drop to the bottom of the valley.


    "Chief, Xiao Tang, her upper limit is not so far. Her talent may not be as good as others in training speed, but her upper limit is definitely higher than many people!" Xuanyuan was the first to stand up for tangqin.


    Can hear him say so, Gu Ying sword more angry: "I am tired."


    Tired?


    Tang Qin''s lips were half open, and his heart was sore.


    Over the years, she has been doing her best to practice all the time.


    Because she knew how rare it was for her to become a disciple of Gu Yingjian.


    But even so, after competing with a genius like Lin Yi, she found that she was still too young.


    Gu Ying sword''s words are like a knife cutting her flesh.


    She had no words to refute.


    "In order to teach you, I have paid enough. Now, you give the Golden Leaf Necklace to the new man and leave here."The sword of Gu Ying turned over, and the palm of her hand trembled in the sleeve robe.


    For a moment, all the gods looked at Tang Qin.


    Today''s eyes are no longer what they once expected.


    Tang Qin silently droops his head, takes down the golden necklace of eight leaves and throws it to Lin Yi.


    Taking the necklace, Lin Yi smiles bitterly and hugs her: "sorry."


    "It''s me that''s inferior, it''s none of your business."


    Tang Qin stands up and looks at Gu Yingjian, Xuan Yuan, Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei. Finally, with a tearful smile, he turns and flies out of the void.


    "Amitabha, chief, in fact, Xiao Tang''s talent seems mediocre, but in fact it has hidden secrets. Otherwise, she would not have promoted her cultivation to the forty celestial realm in such a short time. Is this decision too cruel..." Master Darrow, who had been silent, could not help but speak.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying sword eyes staring at the distance of the illusory clouds, mouth with a smile: "she will go back sooner or later, rather than in the next action, and we together become the enemy of the whole world, it is better to return to his side at this time, also avoid the future conscience of condemnation."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yingjian suddenly turns around and looks at Lin Yi: "new man, do you think I''m right?"


    £¡£¡


    "The chief is right!"


    Lin Yi immediately lowered his head.


    When he chose tangqin, he had already guessed what the night of the gods might do in the future.


    Therefore, he just eliminated Tang Qin, which is worthy of Bai Chen.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Gu Yingjian broke all his mind.


    It''s no wonder that so many powerful people can be brought under the command of this lone cherry sword


    It''s not easy!


    "I don''t care about your origin, and I don''t want to know the purpose of your coming to the night of my gods, but you''d better remember that if you dare to betray me one day, you will not die alone."


    "Yes..."


    Facing Gu Yingjian''s admonition, Lin Yi bows down.


    The implication is that Lin yiruo betrays the gods, Xingchen Pavilion There will be no more!

 Chapter 2781

    When Lin Yi comes to the night of the gods, he must take the secret order of emperor Xuanwu.


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    Gu Ying sword has a clear idea.


    Not to mention the Xuanwu emperor, even if all the forces of the whole Xinglan continent are united together, he is not afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    The betrayal of Gu Yunyou made the luochamen disappear.


    But she didn''t go to the night of the gods, because ten people are full in the night of the gods, so she needs to beat one of them to take the place of the other.


    Under the powerful blessing of chaos holy land, even the cultivation of sacrificing Xu Kun and Xiao Hei has grown a lot.


    She wants to take the seat of the gods, but if she wants her sister Gu Yuexin to join the gods, it is very difficult.


    Therefore, Gu Yunyou and his sister fled to the world and continued to help Gu Yingjian watch the world.


    Waiting for time to change.


    The gods are hidden, the luochamen are reclusive, and Bai Chen is also devoted to cultivation. The crazy dragon Empire has ushered in a brief peace.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    Ten years later.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran and Xiao you are sitting side by side in the place with the fragrance of green grass in the quiet forest. They look at a mountain hidden in the clouds in the distance, and both of them show their joy.


    Between the clouds, the peak is full of strange streamers.


    That is the momentum that Bai Chen breaks the boundary again.


    "Master has finally been promoted to the forty celestial realm!"


    Xiaoyou holds his knee and pillows his chin on his knee. A smile appears on his pretty face.


    In ten years, Bai Chen''s cultivation has crossed seven stars.


    Now he, facing Mufan, in the state of opening all the cards, can be said to be as easy as crushing ants!


    "I''ve always wanted to catch up with him, but in any case, I just can''t catch up with him. This guy has become more and more terrible since he stepped into the realm of Zeus." Chu Jun gave a bitter smile.


    In the past, it took a lot of energy to improve the three aspects of cultivation.


    Now his realm of animal trainer has reached the peak. He only needs to cultivate the spirit and the spirit Master. Under the dual cultivation of one body, his cultivation speed is amazing.


    We can imagine how terrible it would be if one day his spiritual master could step into the realm of the supreme spiritual emperor, and the rest of the time he would only practice the spiritual path.


    "I haven''t seen master Niang for 25 years, and I don''t know what level of her cultivation has reached now."


    Big, master?!


    Chu junran''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "Mengyao?" She asked curiously.


    "Yes


    Xiaoyou gives a playful smile.


    Hearing this, Chu junran turned her eyelids: "if I remember correctly, Meng Yao should be younger than Tang Qin. She should be your second teacher!"


    "No!"


    Xiaoyou quickly got up and calculated carefully: "you see, the order of the nuns must be calculated according to the order of their marriage to the master. The master once said that the first one she wants to marry must be Mengyao, so she is the master. Sister Tang is naturally the second, and the third is you ~"


    poof -


    hearing this, Chu junran blushed quickly and turned around Go to the body: "what third martial mother ah, don''t talk nonsense, I and he are clear, not as you think..."


    "I know, master once told me a lot about the experience between you and him when he was drinking with me. In Fengyan Dynasty, you saved Master from danger several times, then you gave up the position of King Fengyan, accompanied him out of Fengyan, and wandered together for 40 years. If you are not the third teacher, who else is qualified..."


    "Don''t say it, we are not what you think, and I will never marry him!"


    Chu junran suddenly interrupts Xiao you, gets up in anger and walks to the distance.


    In fact, over the years, Xiao you has seen the feelings between her and Shifu.


    Two people obviously like each other, why not make it clear?


    "Junran elder sister, you can''t be more open-minded. Master, he is a piece of wood emotionally. You should be more tolerant!" Xiaoyou is very angry.


    Smell speech, Chu junran feet slightly a meal, complex eyes, for it a shiver.


    "He and I will never be able to."


    She said in a trembling voice.


    Xiaoyou: "why?"


    "Because he is the culprit who killed my ancestors. The day when he avenged himself is the day when I represented my ancestors and gave him life and death..."


    "What! You... "


    Xiaoyou''s eyes are wide open. She can''t believe what she heard.


    What about life and death?


    Whether we win or lose depends on life or death?


    "What''s the point of that!" Xiaoyou wants to catch up.


    "Of course, it''s meaningful. My ancestor died in that way, but I believe she must be very satisfied when she died."Chu Jun suddenly stepped on her feet, and her figure immediately turned into a streamer. She raced down the mountain, with a few embellishments disappearing in Xiaoyou''s sight.


    "This..."


    Xiao you''s mouth is half open. He can''t come back for a long time.


    Are you willing to hurt master?


    Is master willing to hurt you?


    Even if you two really come to that day, you will never be the same as the destruction god and the suque emperor!


    "I can see such a simple truth. Why can''t you make it clear?"


    Xiao you stamped his feet speechless, but he couldn''t figure out why Chu junran couldn''t give himself to his master like Meng Yao and Tang Qin.


    Isn''t it good to be spoiled?


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years of time, let the Chen Yao sword clan headed by Bai Chen, the strength has changed.


    These people, who are already gifted, have greatly improved their accomplishments.


    And on the day when Baichen''s strength entered into the 40 star universe, Tianyan Shenyu finally ushered in the first drastic change ten years later!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains in the southeast of Tianyan Shenyu, Mufan and Luo Zhijian hide under the trees, watching more and more powerful people appear in the distance, and there is a touch of greed in their eyes.


    "You see, Lord, the people of wanjian Shenzong and wanjian devil Zong have appeared!"


    In the direction that Luo Zhijian pointed out, the two groups set up a mountain respectively, and looked at each other with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    In the wanjian sect, two of the eight elders, as well as the Tianzi disciples like Jiang Cong, Lanling and Qingmeng, are sent out. In the wanjian sect, Yin Lingqi stands alone on a hundred year old tree. His strong spirit makes the wanjian sect afraid and dare not provoke easily.


    Seeing that the two groups were at each other''s throats, Mu Fan said with a smile: "this time the ancient cave is about to be born, which is bound to cause quite a stir. If I expected it to be good, I''m afraid the Zhuge family would not come to this muddy water."


    "That''s natural. There is only one imperial master left in Zhuge family who can be regarded as a strong one, but how can he beat Yin Lingqi and others?" Luo Zhijian raised her neck and gave a cool smile: "it''s just the so-called Junjie who knows current affairs. My Lord, do you think we should be or should not be a Junjie?"

 Chapter 2782

    "Who knows current affairs is a hero..."


    Mu fan heard it, his mouth slowly raised a radian: "since they are heroes, let them be. We just follow them."


    "It''s worthy of being the leader of the cabinet."


    This is also the attitude of Luo Zhijian.


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind, this is their motive.


    However, they are not the only yellow finch.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on a mountain thousands of meters away from here, the wind at the top of the cliff was blowing fiercely.


    Bai Chen and cat emperor stand facing the wind, looking at the surging figures in the distance, looking forward to finding something cheap at the last moment.


    Zhuge Jiangnan sent people to inform him of the opening of ancient caves.


    Zhuge aristocratic family, as Luo Zhijian said, is not ready to go through this muddy water, but Zhuge Jiangnan hopes that Bai Chen can break through.


    After all, this ancient cave is a relic left by a mysterious strong man in the ancient times. Now it is about to open. No one knows what kind of treasure it will have.


    The appearance of this ancient relic seems to have someone who deliberately announced the world.


    Not only these powerful forces came to fight, but also some scattered people and small and medium-sized sects in the river and lake came one after another.


    As more and more powerful people appear in the mountains, the sound of whispering is also a bit noisy. Some private talkers are greedy in their eyes. Even if they can get a treasure from the ancient relics, it will be enough for them to use for a lifetime.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    At this time, the sound of the two winds suddenly sounded, and Xiao Liu''s voice in the sea also followed the exclamation.


    "It''s Haotian and Lin Yi They! They showed up together! In that direction... "


    Haotian and Lin Yi appear together?


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, follow the direction that small six points to, open chaos ghost pupil, distant vision but go.


    A moment later, his face suddenly darkened.


    At this time, Lin Yi was wearing the costumes of the night of the gods.


    He even joined the night of the gods, but also with Haotian group?!


    Bai Chen secretly clenched his fist. He found that Haotian now seems more unfathomable than when he defeated Yao ten years ago.


    And why did Lin Yi join the gods?


    It was totally incomprehensible to him.


    "Xiaotian..."


    The cat emperor clenched his fist, and his eyes were quite complicated.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink, coagulate color to see to cat Emperor: "kitty, now of Hao Tian isn''t that guy that you knew at that time, you don''t want to be naive again......"


    "I understand."


    The cat emperor nodded heavily.


    From then on, Haotian attacked her secretly. She knew that this man was no longer her clever and sensible brother.


    Maybe, from the beginning to the end, he never thought I was a sister.


    The cat emperor held a touch of bitterness in her mouth. Soon, she regained her composure, and her face became more dignified: "Haotian''s strength is too strong. If luochamen doesn''t send strong people to come here, the people here are not his opponents at all, so shall we..."


    The implication is that Haotian can sweep all the strong people on the scene with the help of one person.


    What mantis, what yellow Finch, will be meaningless.


    "Let''s have a look first. This ancient cave can attract so many people. I believe Zeus will not stay out of the trouble. We just have to wait patiently."


    Bai Chen is not in a hurry.


    If the strong man of luochamen doesn''t come, he can leave quietly at that time. Quandang hasn''t been here.


    Worrying about gain and loss is never Bai Chen''s character.


    ¡­¡­


    "Over there! And there''s a very strong guy! "


    At this time, six suddenly reminded.


    Another strong guy?


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, again see toward that direction.


    However, even if he opened the chaotic ghost pupil, he did not see anyone.


    "Are you sure it''s in that direction?"


    Bai Chen is very surprised.


    "I''m sure that person should be hidden in the void. Although he didn''t show up, I could feel his existence. That guy Having the cultivation of 78 celestial realms


    78?


    "Yeluocha!"


    Bai Chen and cat emperor speak in unison, and a touch of ecstasy emerges on both faces.


    Previously, Bai Chen was still worried about whether the strong of luochamen would come.


    If Luocha comes tonight, Haotian will be restrained.


    Good guy, an ancient cave has attracted almost all the powerful forces of the Dragon empire. What kind of secret is hidden in it.


    "Haha, in this way, we can continue to be yellow finches ~"Cat emperor grinned.


    Smell speech, white Chen but helplessly shook his head: "silly cat, don''t you ever think, why this news can be announced in the world, spread broadcast this news person, can be who, he has what purpose?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, the cat emperor immediately got a fever in his head: "why do you think so much? If you have treasure, grab it. If you can''t grab it, run away. It''s over!"


    Bai Chen


    This silly cat, at any time, is a single minded problem.


    If it''s not for him, I''ll sell her ten times.


    Just as everyone was quietly waiting for the appearance of the ancient cave, the cloudy sky suddenly began to rain heavily.


    The heavy rain, under the strong wind, became more and more fierce.


    Bursts of lightning and thunder resounded through the sky.


    A group of strong people protect their bodies with spiritual power. No matter how hard the wind and rain are, they can''t get wet on their clothes.


    But just after the torrential rain and gale lasted for half a pillar of incense, a holy light came down from the sky of thunder clouds.


    This holy light suddenly scattered all the dark clouds. After rain, a rainbow hung high, just like the magpie bridge where the Cowherd and the weaver girl met. It gave people a lot of reverie.


    Just as we are ready to fly to the sky and overlook where there are caves on the earth, strange scenes appear again in the sky, which makes everyone''s eyes dull.


    A layer of illusion, finally formed a huge cave, actually appeared in the sky!


    "This is Is that true? "


    Hua siqiong rubbed his eyes carefully. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The cave in the sky that day, like a mirage, moved with the wind, completely giving people an unreal feeling.


    "It''s supposed to be a spatial dexterity!"


    Yin Lingqi took the lead in the sky and attracted countless strong people to wait and see.


    And at the moment when he got up, there was a snow-white shadow, which came out of the huge brown cave with tens of thousands of feet.


    The snow-white shadow appeared, and the cold eyes swept the strong people on the mountain. Finally, they fell on the purple robed boy in front of them, and immediately they cheered coldly and angrily across the sky!


    "There is no amnesty for those who break in!"

 Chapter 2784

    The fourth most powerful of the gods has such courage.


    It can be imagined that the legendary Gu Yingjian, Qing Luoluo, Xuanyuan Wuzu will be what a terrible existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, seeing Haotian again, Bai Chen''s face became more dignified.


    "His accomplishments seem to have improved a lot..."


    The cat emperor also felt the faint terror of Haotian, and could not help sighing.


    At that time, Haotian was just a little brother following her.


    But now, this guy has reached a level beyond her reach!


    Although all this, from the first day she met Haotian in the Lin family, she had already had an expectation.


    But when everything came true, she was still shocked.


    "It''s normal. It''s said that one month''s practice inside the chaotic holy land arranged by Gu Ying sword is equal to one year''s practice outside. Otherwise, they would not have been in the chaotic holy land for 25 years."


    White Chen light way.


    Twenty five years in the holy land of chaos is equal to three hundred years in the world.


    With Haotian''s talent, it''s nothing to say that he has surpassed the seventy celestial realm in three hundred years.


    "Anyway, silly cat, do you regret leaving the gods now?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns his eyes.


    Smell speech, cat emperor touched nose without trace: "I have done, never regret!"


    Yes


    How can cat emperor regret it.


    For so many years, when Bai Chen was not strong, if it had not been for her assistance, I''m afraid he would have been in the middle region.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, Haotian had already come to the mysterious woman.


    Let Haotian pass by her side, the woman did not move.


    Because she knows, this man, she can''t fight.


    In this way, watching Haotian and Lin Yi walk into the ancient cave for the first time, all the people who had been waiting for it suddenly became impatient.


    "Originally, we wanted to use the people of the gods to defeat the woman. Now it seems that we have become clowns."


    Lanling clenched his fist and his eyes became hot.


    But green lemon is still beside him, holding his wrist and shaking his head.


    They are two elders of wanjian Shenzong. They are still silent behind them.


    The elder didn''t say anything. As the younger generation, how can they make a mess of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    We endured one after another, and about two hours passed.


    At this time, night has come, under the clear starry sky, the woman''s thin figure, gives everyone a great deterrent.


    Yin Lingqi''s eyes were fixed on the woman, and her face was very gloomy.


    Just as he was about to be impatient and ready to rush away, a golden light beam suddenly came down from the sky, just like a shot from the vast universe. At last, it turned into a beautiful shadow and appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Gemini God of war, Xiao Yucheng!!


    The appearance of this woman makes the scene change again. In the face of Xiao Yucheng, no one dares to underestimate her.


    Star haze Temple strength ranked sixth God of war, her strength, is not joking.


    "Xiao Yucheng..."


    Seeing the comer, the mysterious woman took the initiative to speak.


    Obviously, she knew Xiao Yucheng.


    "Oh, isn''t this egret? Long time no see. You have been made into a doll." Xiao Yucheng smiles coldly, with a touch of banter on his graceful little face.


    They look at each other with deep hostility in their eyes. It seems that in the ancient times, their relationship was not so good.


    "Why did Xiao Yucheng come alone?"


    The cat emperor frowned, quite puzzled.


    In this regard, Bai Chen also shook his head blankly.


    In principle, the temple should send another strong man to accompany Xiao Yucheng. Even if Xiao qianjue is not sent, others should be sent.


    However, with Xiao Liu''s perception of opening the soul circle, he didn''t find that there was any strong hidden in the circle.


    "Xiao Yucheng I''ll take my life to pay back the hatred of that year. "


    A woman named egret suddenly burst into a rage. Her voice suddenly rang out. Her figure flashed and she rushed away to Xiao Yucheng.


    In the face of the attack of egret, Xiao Yu orange jade holding a sword, head-on.


    The two soon fought fiercely together.


    In terms of cultivation, Xiao Yucheng, the 66 celestial realm, obviously has a big advantage, so at the beginning, the attack of egret is easily resolved.


    Seeing Xiao Yucheng force egret to retreat all the way, all the strong people on the scene rush into the sky one after another and fly to the ancient cave.


    "Let''s go, too!"Bai Chen grabs the cat emperor''s hand and rushes up to the sky. Under tens of thousands of figures, his body method is deliberately controlled in the ordinary, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    Egret didn''t expect that those people would dare to rush to the ancient cave, but now she can''t get rid of Xiao Yucheng. In her anger, she almost tried her best to fight with Xiao Yucheng with the most fierce attack at the beginning.


    A large number of figures leap through the mountains and rush into the ancient caves.


    When Bai Chen with the crowd into the ancient cave, in front of the scene, but completely shocked him.


    Because here, it is an endless ancient forest, huge ancient trees, it seems to be billions of years old, and many strange insects and animals can be seen in the grass.


    Even some Warcraft, whose strength is extremely amazing, have fought with intruders.


    As soon as those with poor strength came in, they were torn to pieces by the fierce beasts in the forest. The powerful people did not choose to fight with Warcraft, but continued to run forward.


    Bai Chen and cat emperor fall on a treetop. Seeing the scene of people scurrying in the forest, cat emperor scratched his head: "the forest is too big, can''t see the end at a glance. Which direction are we going to


    "Calm down."


    White Chen single point to a vertical, signal cat emperor don''t make noise, then seem to be talking to oneself in general, sink a way: "how, have found what?"


    "In that direction, there is a force that can''t be explained clearly. It''s terrible!"


    Small six suddenly reminds a way.


    "Terrible?"


    Bai chenling frowned: "how terrible is it?"


    "This I can''t feel what the breath of that thing is... "


    "What


    Can''t even Xiao Liu perceive each other''s specific accomplishments?


    Just from the fact that millions of Warcraft can survive in this big dreamland forest, we can see that the owner who created this dreamland forest must be a powerful man.


    Could it be the most powerful person in the eastern region in the ancient times, the ancestor of Tianyu?


    Anyway, Bai Chen must take the lead now.


    Even if he knew that there must be extremely dangerous existence in such a strange place.


    But if Haotian takes the lead, there must be a way for him to pursue along the way.


    The most important thing is that he has to dare to find his own treasure before Yin Lingqi and others, so that his trip is worthwhile!

 Chapter 2785

    Bai Chen opens the chaotic ghost pupil and sees that the two forces, wanjian Shenzong and wanjian devil Zong, are running in the same direction, while Mufan is flying away in the other direction.


    Mufan''s direction is exactly what Xiao Liu is referring to.


    "Follow them!"


    White Chen and cat emperor all the way chase, but when the distance is close, white Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil, suddenly invalid.


    He stopped abruptly, which made the emperor cat look surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cat emperor turns his head and finds that the pupils of Bai Chen''s eyes have returned to lacquer black.


    "I I can''t use my chaotic ghost pupil! "


    Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    Not only the chaotic ghost pupil, but also the chaotic Saint inflammation in his body became calm under the pressure of an invisible force.


    The calmness of chaos holy flame makes Bai Chen feel the unprecedented crisis.


    Now, he didn''t believe that such a strange space would be created by the ancestors of Tianyu.


    What kind of monsters appeared in the ancient times


    Why is there no record in history books.


    "Let''s go. If we don''t keep up, we''ll lose it." Cat emperor hastens a way.


    "Good!"


    Now, Bai Chen can only continue to follow.


    The more strange the forest was, the more curious he was.


    He would like to see what kind of secret is hidden in such an incredible place!


    The disappearance of the Qing emperor has always been an unsolved mystery in his heart.


    He suddenly had a hunch that he might find out the truth of the matter in the near future.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and the cat emperor chase after each other for thousands of miles. Along the way, they see countless corpses of Warcraft, and they smell of blood in the forest.


    These Warcraft, it seems, should have been dead for more than two hours, enough to see that they were killed by Haotian.


    Haotian is also coming in this direction!


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast forest of Warcraft, we can see the fierce battle between Warcraft and human everywhere.


    How many Warcraft are killed, how many human beings are torn up.


    These are no longer available.


    It can only be said that there are thousands of big and small forces, and tens of thousands of strong ones.


    But now, I''m afraid less than one in ten people survived.


    After a long time of tracking, Bai Chen and cat emperor finally stop under a tree.


    Because in front of him, he could see a huge silver waterfall falling from the sky, falling into a lake in the distance, splashing the waves.


    The surging waves make the air a little cool. It''s cool when the wind blows.


    On the surface of the lake, a huge stone statue stands in clusters.


    The stone statue is actually the one of emperor Xuanwu.


    Even the snake on its back is lifelike!


    "Why is there a stone statue of emperor Xuanwu here?"


    The emperor of the cat looked confused.


    Shh!


    Bai Chen single point to a vertical, signal she don''t talk.


    Because at the moment, Mufan and Luo Zhijian are standing in front of the stone statue by the lake, as if thinking about something.


    What makes Bai Chen very concerned is that behind the two, there is a man in black robe. From his back, he should be a man, but the black robe is wrapped tightly by him. Without the gaze of the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen can''t see his face at all.


    "Boss, that man is the mysterious strongman I have sensed before. He has the terrible cultivation of 78 celestial realms!"


    Xiao Liu exclaimed in the sea of knowledge.


    Is it night?


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Wanchaoge and luochamen have been working in collusion all the time. If the person Xiaoxiu saved was yeluocha, then the cultivation of the seventy-eight celestial realm would just coincide.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold spring water on the surface of the water became extremely turbulent due to the irrigation of the waterfall. The water waves rose and beat on the basalt statues, splashing the scattered waves again.


    "My Lord, according to reason, Haotian should have been here, but now there is no one. Where do you think he went?" Luo Zhijian said.


    Smell speech, Mu fan negative hand and stand, deep eyes, pan with a touch of doubt: "it''s a pity I didn''t bring Zhuge Feng, otherwise, he will be able to see through the mystery."


    The first wise man in Wanchao Pavilion must be Zhuge Feng.


    But because of his weak strength, Mu fan had to leave him in the pavilion.


    Mufan walked around the lake for several times, and then looked curiously at the black robed man behind him. At this moment, a touch of undisguised respect appeared in his eyes: "master, what do you think we should do?"


    The sudden appearance of such a huge basaltic stone statue in the Warcraft forest certainly indicates that it is not simple here.So Mufan didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Fortunately, the forest is big enough, other strong enough to fight with him, have gone.


    Without a competitor, he can be patient and focus on the mystery of the stone statue in front of him.


    Hearing Mu fan''s question, the black robed man smiles. An old and extremely low voice rings out from under the black cloak: "Haotian is gone, which proves that there must be some mechanism hidden here. As long as we find the mechanism, we can enter another mysterious space."


    ¡­¡­£¡


    It''s not yeluocha!


    The white Chen suddenly startles to lose color.


    Chu junran once talked with Murong ye in the cave. She clearly said that Murong Ye is a young man with good looks, and her voice will never be so old.


    But if it''s not Murong night, who else has such accomplishments in the world?!


    Wanchao Pavilion


    Bai Chen''s hands are pinched into fists. Only now can he understand that Mu fan has been yelling at the end of the world. It turns out that there is a monster behind that really makes him confident enough to support him.


    What wanchaoge really relies on is the mysterious old man in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a hidden mechanism..."


    Luo Zhijian pursed her lips and suddenly stepped on the lake.


    As he approached step by step, the eyes of the basaltic stone statue suddenly radiated a green light.


    At this moment, Luo Zhijian suddenly turned pale and quickly retreated.


    At the next moment, the statue was calm again.


    "It was


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, not knowing what happened.


    Even Mufan felt a palpitation about the performance of the basaltic stone statue just now, and even instinctively retreated behind the old man in black robe.


    In the face of this strange stone statue, the old man in black robe slowly raised his right hand. The old man, who was as dry as a dead tree branch, leaned out of the black sleeve robe and held it in the air.


    An invisible force suddenly came down from the Xuanwu stone statue.


    At this moment, under the pressure of this powerful force, the whole lake suddenly splashed outward, forming a round wave.


    But the eyes of the basaltic stone statue once again showed a dark green luster.


    The earth begins to shake violently. This kind of momentum is bound to disturb the whole Warcraft forest. I believe many strong people will come after hearing the wind.

 Chapter 2786

    Under the pressure of that strong energy, the water on the lake boils up, and the surrounding earth also splits deep gullies.


    However, the Xuanwu stone statue was stable, and it was not affected by any influence when the black robed old man turned his hands. There was not even a crack on the stone statue.


    "It seems that we can''t move on without destroying this stone statue!"


    In Mufan''s sleeve robe, the sword of the king of the sea suddenly fell off and was held in the palm of his hand.


    "Wait -"


    the old man in black robe suddenly raised his hand and asked Mufan not to be impulsive.


    Soon, they saw the waves that swept away, and they came back from afar.


    Moreover, the land split by the lake has gradually returned to its original state.


    In a moment, it turned into a clear lake again, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s recovered!"


    Mufan was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was so strange here.


    What is destroyed can be reunited in an instant. Doesn''t that mean that even if the stone statue is destroyed, it''s useless!


    Mu fan and others gradually fell into meditation.


    And Xiao Liu has also sensed that a large number of strong men are coming from behind.


    If it goes on like this, people from wanjian Shenzong and wanjian devil Zong will arrive here sooner or later, and the situation will be more chaotic.


    The most important thing is that the black robed old man in front of him is not a member of the rochamen, so does the rochamen really not plan to fight for the treasure of the secret place this time?


    ¡­¡­


    The black robed old man walked around the stone statue, then began to look around the environment with his old and deep eyes.


    At this time, he found that around the lake, there are several small stones.


    But the shape of these stones is just in line with the derivation of a move.


    "This is the border!"


    A moment later, the black robed old man suddenly said a word, which was also the guess in Bai Chen''s heart at the moment.


    "You say it''s a border?"


    Luo Zhijian was shocked.


    You know, jiejie is a move created by Zhuge family in ancient times.


    But this ancient cave is obviously the masterpiece of a strong man in the ancient times.


    Could it be said that in the ancient times, some people were proficient in the art of border crossing?


    If it were for other people, Luo Zhijian would not believe it, but he had to think deeply about what the elder said.


    "Since it is a border, there is a way to break it. As long as we find a way to break it, the border will break itself."


    The black robed old man stepped back a few steps, and his dry hands suddenly began to seal in front of him.


    Waves of energy spread from its feet, eventually forming a storm, which made the water in the lake sweep high again, forming tens of meters high waves, sweeping away.


    A moment later, the black robed old man raised his head fiercely, and with a flick of his fingers, a streamer burst through a boulder in the distance.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth collapsed, the spring water rose, hundreds of water columns from the earth, straight into the sky.


    In front of him, the basalt statues also seemed to break free from some kind of bondage and soared into the sky.


    The flying of the basaltic stone statue makes the people who come from afar hide under the tree in a hurry and hide their bodies.


    It has no breath, but it is daunting.


    "Three thousand limitless Avenue, through the door!"


    Black robed old man suddenly a light thought, saw a silver light, directly shrouded the three of them, and then instantly, the three figure is disappeared in the lake.


    "They''re gone!"


    Seeing this, the cat emperor could not help but be shocked.


    "They didn''t disappear, they just went to the small world hidden in the border..."


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely gloomy.


    From the old man''s means, we can see that he is a border division.


    Moreover, its strength is extremely strong!


    And when feeling the fluctuation of this spiritual power, a familiar name appears in Bai Chen''s mind.


    "Do you think the old man''s breath is familiar?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks at the cat emperor.


    Familiar?


    The emperor of the cat was stunned.


    After a moment, she exclaimed, "do you mean Zhuge Canglong! "


    Zhuge Canglong, who founded Zhuge aristocratic family at that time, is the originator of jiejie master.


    But didn''t Zhuge Jiangnan say that his old ancestor was reclusive?


    "Wanchao pavilion was founded by Zhuge Canglong?"


    The cat emperor was shocked.


    Shh!


    Bai Chen quickly covered her mouth and motioned her not to say any more.


    Because Yin Lingqi has come from behind.Of course, the strength of Zhuge Canglong, even if it can''t compare with Zeus, can''t be underestimated.


    If Wan Chaoge''s boss behind the scenes is really this old man, Mu fan has been defeated by him for a long time, but there is a hidden purpose.


    Bai Chen rubs his chin and turns his eyes. Suddenly, he appears in front of the crowd behind him.


    At this time, Yin Lingqi led the wanjian demons, finally came.


    "Bai Chen...!"


    When enemies meet, they are very jealous.


    But because of the cat emperor here, Yin Lingqi did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing his gloomy face, Bai Chen suddenly feels very happy. An evil smile appears on his face immediately: "Tut, you can''t stand me, and you can''t destroy me. This kind of taste is very bad, don''t you


    "You...!"


    Yin Lingqi angrily clenched his fist: "don''t think that if you defeat Mufan, you can be proud of others. In front of me, you will never have the qualification to be arrogant!"


    "Oh, really?"


    Bai Chen shrugged at will.


    Ten years ago, he really had no confidence to fight with Yin Lingqi.


    But now, ~


    "Yin Lingqi, you come here for the same purpose as me, but this basalt statue has completely lost control. Mufan and Luo Zhijian have entered the small world. Do you want to compete with me here, or join hands with me to destroy this statue?"


    Huh?


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Yin Lingqi immediately frowned.


    It''s just a stone statue. Is there any mystery?


    Yin Lingqi glanced at the cat emperor, not sure: "even you can''t break this stone statue?"


    "I haven''t tried yet ~"


    the cat emperor raised his head and suddenly his eyes became fiery: "but now it''s time to have a try!"


    All of a sudden, with a bow, she suddenly rose to the sky and flashed to the front of the Xuanwu stone statue with a thunderbolt. Then she swung her fist and hit the stone statue fiercely.


    Boom -


    there was a loud bang, and a mushroom cloud was blown up in the sky.


    And in the clouds, the figure of emperor cat flew upside down. Looking back at the basalt statue, there was still no crack.


    Mufan, they can bypass the Xuanwu and enter the small world directly through the means of the old man in black robe. Haotian doesn''t know what method he used, so he easily broke in.


    Now Bai Chen and others have no other way.


    They don''t have a shortcut, they just have to come!

 Chapter 2787

    "It''s really the boundary of Xuanwu. Its defense is really amazing!"


    The cat emperor flew out, covered his hot fist, and his eyes began to burn.


    Unexpectedly, even she couldn''t destroy the Xuanwu. Yin Lingqi''s face changed slightly.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    Hua Sixiang stood behind Yin Lingqi and asked in a low voice.


    "What else can we do? If it goes on like this, when we get to the small world, all the treasures have been emptied by Mufan!" Yin Lingqi clenched his teeth and stepped forward. With a little void on his toes, his figure instantly appeared beside the cat emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that I would cooperate with you today." The cat emperor came up with an angry curse, which made Yin Lingqi blush.


    "Don''t fight with me here. Do you have a way to destroy this Xuanwu stone statue?"


    Yin Lingqi was able to keep calm at this time, and he would not lose his square just because he was scolded.


    Ambition is the most important thing in front of mirage treasures.


    This time, he must not return empty handed.


    Listening to Yin Lingqi''s words, the cat emperor thought about it and shook his head slowly: "I think even if I try my best, I can''t destroy it."


    "I''ll help you."


    White Chen suddenly body shape a flash, appeared in front of two people.


    "Just you?"


    Yin Lingqi was slightly stunned.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look up to Bai Chen. Naturally, he wouldn''t think about how Bai Chen''s strength would change if he hadn''t seen him for ten years.


    Moreover, compared with his ability, Bai Chen is more intelligent.


    Staring at the distant Xuanwu stone statue, Bai Chen seems to find some clues: "after a while, you two will attack it together. As long as it shows its flaws, I will let it lose its defense completely!"


    Flaws?


    "Good!"


    Yin Lingqi hasn''t come back yet. The cat emperor has already answered the call, and then his body flashes and rushes to the Xuanwu stone statue again.


    Seeing this, Yin Lingqi had to pull out his sword and follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    The cat emperor and Yin Lingqi launched a fierce attack on the basaltic stone statue.


    Although it is a stone statue, it seems to have the same intelligence. It can defend the two and attack them from time to time.


    The sky was hit by a strong wind, and the flowing clouds formed by rolling waves filled the outside world, which made the whole scene frightening, just like the end.


    Hundreds of strong men from different forces in the rear are standing up and looking up.


    For the cat emperor and Yin Lingqi, the two famous strong men in the world, people''s hearts except envy, only awe.


    Cat emperor''s fist is powerful and powerful, but it still can''t move its foundation under the tortoise shell defense of Xuanwu stone statue.


    Yin Lingqi, with the amazing speed of the combination of man and sword, had to shrink his head into the tortoise shell several times.


    Soon, the elite of wanjian Shenzong, led by two white haired elders, came one after another.


    The appearance of these people makes people around give up a spacious area in a hurry.


    The two elders who came here were ye Xingguang, the sixth among the eight elders, and ye Xinghe, the seventh.


    They are also famous figures in Tianyan Shenyu and even the whole dragon empire.


    "Two elders, what shall we do?"


    Lanling looked at the distance with dull eyes. After witnessing Yin Lingqi''s strange and unpredictable sword technique, he finally knew why the patriarch ordered that no one in the clan should take revenge on Yin Lingqi without authorization.


    This guy, as expected, is extremely talented and has excellent sword skills!


    With the same gaze on Yin Lingqi''s every move, ye Xinghe''s face is extremely ferocious: "otherwise, let''s join hands now and attack him secretly. The death of uncle and second uncle in those years should be avenged by us today."


    "No!"


    Ye Xingguang quickly stopped him, and his old eyes suppressed all kinds of anger: "our goal this time is to get the treasures in the dreamland. No matter what the treasures are, we can take as many as we can. Now if we attack Yin Lingqi secretly, we won''t say whether we are his opponents or not. I''m afraid we can''t explain to our father after we go back!"


    "This..."


    Ye Xinghe heard one of Zheng, a moment later, unwilling to hang his head.


    Their blood feud with Yin Lingqi has never been forgotten for many years.


    But now


    "Brother six, you''re right. I''m bold."


    After weighing the pros and cons, ye Xinghe vomited a long breath of turbid air.


    As one of the eight elders of wanjianshenzong, he is not a brainless man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    At this time, Yin Lingqi suddenly held the sword in both hands. Soon, a million flying swords appeared in the vast sky in the crowd''s cry.


    Seeing that the traitor used his unique skill, many people were red eyed."Drink!"


    Yin Lingqi seized the moment when the cat emperor and the Xuanwu stone statue were fighting. He swept down the sword in his hand. The ancient sword condensed in the sky turned into a sharp light beam and attacked the head of the Xuanwu stone statue at a speed that anyone could not dodge.


    Just after the fight with the cat emperor, the body of the Xuanwu stone statue lost its balance for a short time, and the sword light from the sky made it unable to put its head into the turtle shell.


    At this time, the basaltic stone statue seems to feel the threat of Nuo da. In the eyes, the dark green light is shining instantly, and the whole body is wrapped by a strange Brown energy.


    The place where the ancient sword fell was the brown light wall. Under the absolute defense of the light wall, the ancient sword was almost destroyed.


    And the light wall, as if it had been offset by the energy, quickly collapsed.


    Just at this critical moment, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly appeared on the Xuanwu stone statue. He looked down with his palm, and the six palms came together. He blew directly on the bright skull of the Xuanwu stone statue.


    "Whine --"


    it seems that there is a soul body in the stone statue, which makes a shrill sound.


    Then, the body of the basaltic stone statue began to split rapidly, and an extremely fierce energy storm swept out in an instant, just like the light of destruction swallowing the heaven and earth. Where it passed, there was no grass and no life!


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    Fortunately, Bai Chen had been prepared for a long time. His fingerprints moved, and the gray hurricane appeared directly behind him. He stepped backward and stepped back into the wheel of time and space.


    The merciless storm engulfs many people in the distance in the energy storm, and there are endless screams.


    But there are still a majority of people, with their strong body method, retreated all the way, and finally retreated outside the scope of the big bang, escaped a disaster.


    The smoke filled the sky and the earth.


    When the storm dispersed, a huge black door stood between heaven and earth.


    The door was wide open at the moment. There was only dark and inexplicable material in it. Besides, nothing could be seen.


    But Baichen, maodi and wanjian demon clan have disappeared.


    "They''re in. Come on, let''s follow!"


    With a cry of surprise from Lanling, the people of wanjian Shenzong began to rush towards the door crazily.


    After they broke into the black gate, those stunned other powerful people also flocked to it. No matter it was a sea of fire or Inferno, they had to rush for their ambition!

 Chapter 2788

    Bai Chen and cat emperor have just entered the small world. The next second, the hot wind blows on their faces. The heat of the air makes them feel suffocated.


    Fortunately, they are strong enough to hold back the scorching heat here.


    But the scene in front of them was completely shocked.


    It''s still an ancient forest.


    But all the trees are made of fire.


    The endless forest of flames has made the sky bloody red. The high temperature of thousands of degrees is comparable to the world of magma.


    "This..."


    The cat emperor was speechless and was about to say something when he saw countless figures rushing in.


    Those who don''t know why just broke into this area, many people were burned into fireballs because of their lack of strength.


    Miserable howling, one after another sounded, Ling pressure enough to withstand the high temperature of people here, also began to frantically toward the north.


    The pattern of the last world is almost the same as that of this world.


    So they are thinking that there must be a secret door leading to another small world in the location of the basalt statue.


    Looking at more and more figures, Bai Chen and cat emperor look at each other, suddenly hold her hand and start to fly in the opposite direction.


    "Why are we going in the opposite direction?" The cat emperor asked with a frown.


    "Intuition."


    White Chen light way.


    Intuition?


    Cat emperor surprised, found wanjian Shenzong and wanjian devil Zong people, are also flying toward the south, it seems that they and Bai Chen have the same view.


    In fact, Bai Chen''s thought is very simple. Xuanwu is in the north, and now there are flames everywhere, which is very likely to represent rosefinch.


    And rosefinch, of course, is in the south!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, along the way, they saw many corpses of Warcraft lying in the forest of fire.


    It seems that the gods and wanchaoge should have passed here, so there are so many corpses of Warcraft.


    The corpses on the ground are all red or grayish brown. Without exception, they are all fire Warcraft.


    If you think about it, Warcraft in the last small world is also water Warcraft!


    It''s actually a small world built with the four gods as the core. In this way, we must go through the last green dragon dreamland before we can find the real ancient cave!


    White Chen and cat emperor, the speed is extremely fast, the body shape is in the fire forest, flash to sweep out two residual shadows.


    The people of wanjian God sect and wanjian demon sect, who were walking side by side with them, were angry with each other, but they didn''t fight here.


    All people cherish this opportunity to explore the ancient treasures.


    "Little black dragon, are we going to join hands with Yin Lingqi? If it goes on like this all the time, when we get to the ancient caves, we are bound to have a mortal battle with them! "


    The cat''s eyes twinkled.


    She didn''t mean that she was afraid of Yin Lingqi. She was mainly afraid that the fight with Yin Lingqi at the last level would slow their rhythm.


    Moreover, they are always behind the gods and wanchaoge.


    With the help of the mysterious strong people who are suspected of Zhuge Canglong, Wanchao Pavilion is sure to get ahead with the gods!


    The current situation is not optimistic.


    But Bai Chen has already seen through everything.


    "Silly cat, don''t forget our purpose when we come here. We can grab whatever we can, and don''t lose what we can''t. everything is up to fate."


    "This is the only way..."


    ¡­¡­


    They sped by at a very fast speed. However, when they got to the south end, they found that all the trees here were broken.


    In the middle of the sky, the rosefinch stone statue with white light has long been trapped in a strange stone array.


    "It''s Zhuge Canglong!"


    Seeing such means, Emperor Mao once again firmly believed that the black robed old man who worked with Mufan must be Zhuge Canglong.


    At this time, Yin Lingqi and they also arrived here and found that the stone statue of rosefinch was trapped and unable to break free.


    "Go


    With a cold smile, Yin Lingqi took the lead to rush to the vortex void behind the rosefinch stone statue.


    See, white Chen and cat emperor nature unwilling to lag behind, followed.


    Just as Yin Lingqi and others were about to rush into the vortex, the stone statue of the trapped rosefinch suddenly burst out with a deafening rebuke.


    All of a sudden, all of the stone formations burst apart in an instant, and the vortex and void in front of us also disappeared.


    "What


    Yin Lingqi was furious when he bumped his head into the air. He turned to look at the stone statue of the rosefinch, and his eyes were full of endless killing intention.


    "It''s just a stone statue. You can''t really think of yourself as emperor suque!"


    The soul is full of the cold cheers of killing intention, which makes Bai Chen and cat emperor retreat.Since this two goods want to deal with the rosefinch stone statue by himself, let''s consume his spiritual power.


    Yin Lingqi was just one breath away from entering the third small world.


    How could he not be angry when he was rejected by the door.


    As Yin Lingqi draws out his sword, the stone statue of rosefinch flutters its huge wings and carries a high-temperature flame.


    The moment they fight together, bursts of hot waves diffuse, making the surrounding void, are burned out of a shimmering water.


    The battle broke out in the sky, so that the people of wanjian Shenzong also stopped.


    Lanling gazed at Baichen and said to the two elders beside him, "that man is Baichen!"


    "I know."


    Ye Xingguang has discovered the cat emperor for a long time.


    Beside the cat emperor is Bai Chen.


    If Bai Chen is the only one now, he will not hesitate to take revenge on the little Lord.


    But the cat emperor is here, so we can''t take risks.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. If Bai Chen is alone, we''ll kill him!"


    Ye Xingguang to the people behind him, the way of compassion.


    Smell speech, all in one voice a drink, in succession Nu Mu see toward white Chen.


    For this kind of killing, Bai Chen''s soul of black dragon feels very clearly.


    With a cold glance at these evil guys, Bai Chen smiles calmly and continues to look up at the area where Yin Lingqi and the rosefinch are fighting.


    If wanjian Shenzong really wants to be like water and fire with him, then he is not afraid at all.


    As long as you don''t mess with Ye Tian for the time being, he thinks he has a way to deal with others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wanjianpu statue!"


    Yin Lingqi suddenly burst into a roar of thunder. He pointed his long sword and an ancient dark blue sword, which was suspended in the air.


    With the sword exploding into sword shadows, those sword shadows began to fly like a meteor shower all the way to the rosefinch stone statue without dead angle.


    With Yin Lingqi''s move, the stone statue of rosefinch was finally defeated and exploded into stone foam all over the sky.


    Dust flying, filled with smoke, shrouded in large areas of the sky.


    And deep in the sky, the black vortex void, as the rosefinch stone statue was destroyed, emerged again.


    "Follow me!"


    With a wave of Yin Lingqi''s sword, the ten thousand sword demons rushed to the vortex void.

 Chapter 2789

    Yin Lingqi is worthy of being the master of the demon sect. In his rage, he didn''t need to exert all his strength to destroy the rosefinch stone statue.


    Of course, the rosefinch stone is not as powerful as the basaltic stone, so it''s easier to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    A large number of strong people through the vortex void, appear again, has come to the world of thunder.


    Here is also an ancient forest, but every ancient tree is condensed by lightning.


    Purple forest, flashing a strong energy magnetic field, let these people just came to this small world, can''t help but cold all over.


    "What the hell is this place! Either fire or thunder


    People follow Bai Chen and others to rush into the third world, and what they see is even more terrifying.


    The forests here, together with the thunder and lightning in the sky, form a dense power grid.


    If you are careless, you will be hit by lightning.


    And those flashes of lightning, like the most powerful lightning disaster in history, and even many strong people in the universe, just came here, were split into ashes in an instant.


    In the face of the dense power grid, many people have backed out at this time.


    If you die here, what else are you talking about.


    In the absolute bad conditions, countless people began to choose to leave.


    And Bai Chen and others, already relying on their own strong strength, in the layers of thunder net, indomitable.


    At the end of the pass, the stone statue of the white tiger has been completely destroyed.


    So they were able to break into the fourth little world.


    ¡­¡­


    "This should be the last little world!"


    Cat emperor came to this open valley, looking at the dense green fog in the distance, his face became very dignified.


    I''m afraid the danger level of the green dragon Wonderland is much higher than that of the previous area.


    Because the cat emperor has been able to feel that the energy fluctuation between Haotian and Zhuge Canglong is in a fierce collision in the distance.


    "Follow me!"


    Bai Chen grabs the cat emperor''s arm and rushes into the thick green fog.


    Seeing this, Yin Lingqi gives an order and even chases Bai Chen.


    Feel the direction behind, those who chase from the breath, cat emperor face suddenly sank: "this guy is alive impatient, or I go back to kill him!"


    "No


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    He knew that Yin Lingqi must think that his chaotic ghost pupil could see through all the thick fog.


    However, in this mysterious space, the power of chaos has completely failed.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen and cat emperor, speeding past, along the way across two shadow.


    In the rear area, not only Yin Lingqi and others are in hot pursuit, but also the people of wanjian Shenzong are far behind.


    "These guys..."


    White Chen helpless but smile, suddenly, he has an idea, thought of an idea.


    "Silly cat, follow me!"


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly flashed, but he rushed to the valley in front with a violent step.


    The sudden change of speed made the people in the rear look pale and crazy to catch up.


    "Silly cat, open this valley quickly. There is a piece of iron that has been used for several billion years!"


    Bai Chen deliberately yelled, and then got close to the cat emperor''s ear, and whispered a word.


    Billions of years of cold iron?!


    Hearing these words, Yin Lingqi''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of madness.


    You know, if you want to build a peerless sword, cold iron is essential.


    A thousand year old cold iron is rare, and a thousand year old cold iron can be met but not sought.


    These billions of years


    Just think about it!


    "Kill me!"


    The greedy heart for the cold iron in his heart made Yin Lingqi send out a hysterical roar regardless of everything. Then, a large number of people from wanjian demon sect began to rush in.


    These people draw their swords and burst out bursts of energy fluctuations. However, when they just fall into the valley, they find that Bai Chen and cat emperor are not here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yin Lingqi frowned.


    At this time, in front of the fog, once again emerged a dark shadow.


    These people were all armed with sharp swords. As soon as they saw each other, they rushed to kill all the demons.


    "Wanjian Shenzong..."


    Seeing these people, Yin Lingqi grasped them hard, and the energy of the 57 celestial realm fluctuated and soared into the sky in an instant.


    "Yin Lingqi, if you leave here, I''ll let you live in the friendship of the same family!" Ye Xingguang''s dark face.


    Hearing the words, Yin Ling snorted coldly. In the face of the two old men in front of him, crazy killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "Even if my master comes, I''m not afraid, let alone you! Since I''m looking for death, I''ll help you today! "The monstrous evil spirit suddenly rose from Yin Lingqi''s body. This kind of pressure mixed with evil spirit diffused in an instant, making no one dare to enter this area easily.


    They fight for a piece of peerless cold iron, but they don''t know that Bai Chen and cat emperor have already run away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha, little black dragon, you really have a way!" At the thought of the fight between the two groups behind, Emperor cat couldn''t help laughing while flying.


    "No way, who told them to believe in my chaotic ghost pupil ~"


    Bai Chen shrugged helplessly.


    "But..." The cat emperor suddenly said: "now your chaotic ghost pupil can''t be used. How can we find the hidden treasure here?"


    Everything in front of us has been covered by thick fog.


    Only weak light, scattered from the sky, but want to see the distant scenery, it is difficult.


    "Let''s go to Haotian and Zhuge Canglong. Since they are fighting, they must be fighting for something!" The cat emperor suddenly proposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen suddenly stopped, and gradually fell into meditation.


    What emperor Mao said is reasonable.


    But is that really where the statue of Qinglong is?


    At this time, the place where Haotian and Zhuge Canglong fought was in the southeast.


    But according to the position of the three stone statues, it should be the green dragon border in the East


    "I I think we should continue to March eastward! "


    Bai Chen took a deep breath.


    And he did not know, at this time behind the direction, a figure has been approaching him step by step.


    "Silly cat, there must be some peerless treasure hidden in such a strange dreamland. As long as you can capture this treasure, I believe it will make a big bang!"


    Bai Chen clenched his fist.


    "Be careful, boss!"


    At this time, small six suddenly from white Chen''s eyebrow shot out, finally into a sharp lightning, appeared directly behind him.


    "Xiao Liu?"


    Sudden changes, startled white Chen a cold sweat.


    When he turned around, a wave of blood splashed directly on his face.


    Hot blood, mixed with a trace of leimang, let Bai Chen''s cheek some burning pain.


    And his eye pupil, at this time, suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole

 Chapter 2790

    You Sen''s green fog, in cat emperor''s side surround, at the moment her palm, already pierced small six''s chest.


    Bai Chen stiff raised his hand, wipe the blood stains on his face, look at the cat emperor''s eyes, full of horror.


    "Boss You Run away


    Xiao Liu leans on Bai Chen and retreats hard.


    Feel its breath more and more weak, white Chen can even see, small six pupil is enlarging.


    "Xiao Liu!"


    Bai Chen quickly fingerprints a move, small six forced income knowledge sea.


    "Lvchen, Xiao Liu, please!"


    Bai Chen clenches his fist and looks directly at the cat emperor. He is sure that the cat emperor''s eyes are extremely dull and obviously controlled.


    "Silly cat, wake up..."


    Bai Chen cried with tears.


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, there was an irresistible sting in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly cat, wake up


    Thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, crazy master holding cat emperor''s palm, eyes full of heartache.


    And the cat emperor''s palm had penetrated his heart at the moment. At the moment when his heart was broken, crazy master felt that his strong spiritual power had begun to wither rapidly.


    "Black dragon, you call yourself the God of destruction, disturb the order of heaven, and make the world fall into endless darkness and panic. I, Emperor Chen, will take your life on behalf of heaven today, and return the dawn of justice to the world! Emperor Xuanwu, please give me the supreme power to kill this ancient evil god - "


    a man''s crazy roar came from the front.


    Then, the seven powerful figures were all printed at the same time. Countless stars broke through the sky and scattered down, instantly enveloping the whole golden light array in the power of stars.


    "Ten thousand ways return to one!"


    Seven people at the same time to drink, heaven and earth for a tremor.


    Hundreds of thousands of mountains were razed to the ground in an instant!


    Facing the terrible sword in the sky like tens of thousands of mountains, crazy master suddenly grabbed the cat emperor''s arm and forced it out of his heart. Then he moved his hand and clapped it on the cat emperor''s shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the figure of emperor cat flies backwards like a meteor.


    Looking at her dull face as she flies over tens of thousands of miles, crazy master takes a close look and finds that although she looks dull, her eyes are dull, but there are tears on her face.


    Silly cat, why are you crying


    You must


    Live well!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Silly cat


    Such heavy memory fragments in his mind impact Bai Chen''s soul and make him miserable at the moment.


    It''s all real and illusory.


    Was the cat emperor manipulated by others, so my heart was destroyed by her?


    Bai Chen covers the heart of sharp pain and can''t help shaking his head.


    If you don''t understand it that way, who else can attack him again and hurt him seriously without any precaution?


    So now, silly cat is under the control of others in the Green Dragon Fantasy


    Don''t you mean


    Green emperor?!


    "Crazy, it can''t hold on!"


    At this time, the sea of knowledge suddenly came the cry of green Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression suddenly suddenly fierce sink, hurriedly a fury: "in any case, you must keep small six''s life, otherwise I can''t spare you!"


    "Where can I control this? I''m not the old medicine king!" Green Chen gets up angrily and roars: "now the cat emperor has obviously lost his mind. If you continue to pester her here, Xiao Liu will surely die!"


    "Me!"


    Bai Chen is almost crazy.


    He looked at the cat emperor again, and felt the spiritual pressure of her fifty-five celestial realm, which had become extremely fierce. Although he knew that she was very dangerous now, he still had the courage to move forward.


    "Silly cat, calm down. As long as you calm down, you will not be controlled by others..."


    Just when Bai Chen was trying to persuade him, the cat emperor''s face suddenly became twisted and ferocious, and then he swung his right fist. With a whoosh, the style of the fist came face to face.


    Boom -


    the terrible energy storm instantly blew up thousands of waves on the whole ground.


    Under the huge waves, Bai Chen gets out of the wheel of time and space and looks at the cat emperor on the ground. His face is finally gloomy to the extreme.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, I''ll knock you down. I''ll never leave you here!"


    White Chen this words a, green Chen immediately anxious: "so say, you prepare to let small six die here?"


    "Shut up


    Bai Chen is furious.


    Smell speech, green Chen equally Madness: "is you should shut up just right! Listen to me, it really can''t hold up now. If you delay a little longer, even if you arrive at Yaowang Valley, Xiao Liu will never come back! "Green Chen knows that when Bai Chen left Yaowang Valley, he left a Dharma array in the flower garden, and he also created a Dharma array when he lived in seclusion in the mountains for ten years.


    These two Dharma arrays are connected with each other in time and space, which is the first time and space transmission array created by Bai Chen.


    As long as we get to the mountain as fast as possible, and then use the teleport array to reach Yaowang Valley, Xiao Liu will still have a chance of life.


    "You go to save Xiao Liu now, and you may save emperor Mao when you come back. After all, she is very powerful. Even if she is controlled, few people can hurt her..."


    "I want you to shut up!"


    White Chen teeth bite cackle straight tremble, know deep in the sea, the soul of black dragon instantly burst out a very powerful soul force, scared green Chen whole body a shiver.


    Under the suppression of the black dragon soul, green Chen did not dare to say more.


    Bai Chen feels worse than anyone now.


    Xiao Liu is in danger, and cat emperor is under control again.


    Who can guarantee that he will stay here alone, really will not encounter any danger.


    If he goes to Yaowang Valley and turns back, what he sees is the body of emperor Mao?


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I really can''t afford to gamble."


    Bai Chen closed his eyes with tears, as if he was apologizing to Xiao Liu.


    At this critical moment, he can never leave the cat emperor alone.


    At that time, he tried his best to save the silly cat''s life.


    Now, he will be the same!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss Take her Away from Go


    In the sea of knowledge, Xiao Liu''s trembling voice came suddenly.


    The white Chen body fierce of 1 Zhan, contain the tears in the eye socket, finally is to fall down.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    a moment later, a strong wave of energy broke out directly from Bai Chen''s body, and the eight color streamer and Hunyuan thunder burst out almost at the same time.


    Although the spiritual pressure of the 48 Star Universe was strong, it could not break through the thick green fog.


    "Qingdi, if you did everything in those years, I swear I will never let you go! The ancient emperor''s star array, Qi - "


    Bai Chen suddenly burst out to drink, and the golden pillar of light fell from the sky in an instant, wrapping his whole person in it.


    And in the face of his cards, the cat emperor seems to be ready to fight, the expressionless face, let green Chen see creepy.


    Fight with emperor cat?


    Crazy!!

 Chapter 2791

    The magnificent golden light array, under the winding of eight color flames, swept the whole sky.


    The terrible energy storm constantly distorts the space. At a glance, the vision is also blurred.


    Bai Chen stands in the golden light array, half of his face is full of black scales. Under the golden light, he has a dazzling luster. At the moment, his dark eyes are staring at the cat emperor.


    When you fight with her, you must not be distracted.


    You know, the cat emperor is much better than Yin Lingqi''s generation!


    "Silly cat..." Looking at the cat emperor that dull eyes, white Chen heart like a knife: "today I will take you away from here!"


    After that, the white Chen''s fingerprints moved, and the blue flame rose in front of him.


    Chaos Shengyan can''t be used, so use Zhuque Shengyan''s zihuo to have a try, and fight with emperor Mao. With his current strength, he must not be close to him.


    "Xuanwu stars change!"


    With Bai Chen''s light thought, the green flame in front of him suddenly turned into a huge green fire Xuanwu, which replaced the water Xuanwu and appeared in the vast world.


    But as soon as the green fire Xuanwu was formed, the cat emperor''s figure suddenly turned into a small light and rushed directly to the golden light array.


    See, white Chen palm slowly light lift, the wheel of time and space suddenly appear in green fire Xuanwu behind.


    At the same time, Qinghuo Xuanwu jumped up fiercely and dodged the iron fist of the cat emperor.


    The cat emperor threw a fist into the air and went directly into the wheel of time and space. When she appeared again, she had already come to another void in the sky.


    In that void, Bai Chen had already cast tens of thousands of God binding silk.


    With the blessing of spiritualization, the God binding silk has become black. At the moment of emperor cat''s appearance, it begins to go crazy around her.


    All the God binding silk twined into a ball in an instant, wrapping the cat emperor in a black ball.


    But the next moment, the ball trembled, and a small, fleshy fist broke the ball like a cocoon.


    The golden spiritual power of emperor cat is burning like a flame. The boiling blood in her body will make the power continue to rise.


    Cat emperor''s strong place, is to lie in the physique of Yue Zhan Yue Yong, Bai Chen knows this day well, so will never go to fight with her foolishly.


    Under the strong wind, the blue flames appeared again, forming a series of flame barriers like mountains, which stood around the cat emperor and bound her.


    This kind of defense, under the effect of spiritualization, is so powerful that it can''t bind the cat emperor.


    Bai Chen does so, just want to win a certain amount of time for his next big move.


    Just when she smashes those flame barriers with one fist, Bai Chen is ready for everything.


    At the time when the last flame barrier burst in the air, a light voice suddenly rang out.


    "The third form of all things - Garo!"


    Suddenly, a thousand layers of waves exploded on the ground. A huge blue palm rushed directly to the sky. Finally, behind the cat emperor, he held her in it.


    Bai Chen is engrossed in controlling the spirit power, and forcefully suppresses her spirit pressure without harming the cat emperor.


    With the suppression of Gallo, the power of cat emperor finally began to decline sharply.


    "You really made it..."


    Green Chen is surprised to look at a scene in front of, can''t help but exclaim a way.


    Cat emperor''s prestige, he is also very clear, now Bai Chen can subdue cat emperor, but he never thought of.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. She''s lost her mind now. Her fighting instinct is not enough for her usual five levels. In addition, the star can never be used, and her strength can''t be exerted!"


    White Chen light smile way, but in the heart of ache, but still torment him.


    It turned out that at that time, this silly cat was controlled by people, and gave him a critical second sneak attack, which caused his final fall.


    The truth, I didn''t expect it would be so cruel.


    But Bai Chen is OK, if let silly cat know all this, she is afraid to break down completely.


    "Never let her know, never!"


    Bai Chen bit his teeth and quickened his pace.


    "What can''t let her know?" Green Chen a Zheng.


    "Nothing."


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the cat emperor.


    See her in the trap of Gallo, still face expressionless, just like an empty shell appearance, white Chen distressed raised hand to touch her cheek.


    Cat emperor is her first family, first companion and most important companion.


    What happened in those years, he would not have half a mustard in his heart.


    Now, in the future, he will try his best to protect her and never let her be hurt again.


    "The art of great fortune."


    "The wheel of time and space."


    Continuous display of the two great stunts, thoroughly put the cat emperor into his own small empty air, Bai Chen finished all this, finally relaxed.But he only solved the ancient emperor star array, not the Hunyuan thunder robbery array and the soul.


    Because, he can feel, the breath of small six has been languishing to the dying situation.


    "Xiao Liu, I''ll take you to Yaowang valley now!"


    Eyes twinkle with tears, white Chen body shape a flash, turn around and fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the green dragon dreamland, the strange green mist is just like the green dragon''s strange inflammation of the Qing emperor. The green is full of strangeness, which can make people have all kinds of strange states.


    On the way of Bai Chen''s flight, he found that his body was like lead, as if his bones had been destroyed and his heart was broken.


    This kind of feeling is just like when he fought against Beichen 30000 years ago.


    The sharp pain from all over his body made his scalp numb, but no matter how painful it was, he knew that all this was just the illusion of the green dragon dreamland!


    "Lao Tzu was destroyed by people in those years, and his heart was dug out. He was still able to fight against the seven sources of darkness. Today''s just a fairyland is trying to stop me. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    White Chen suddenly a drink, cyan flame Wu ran from behind to generate a pair of incomparably huge green fire wings.


    As soon as his wings vibrated, his figure suddenly turned into a small light, which flashed away in the vast green sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, he saw many intruders.


    Some of them cry, some laugh, some make noise, some The oil has run out and the lamp has run out.


    Compared with the first three levels, the last level of the green dragon dreamland can be called the saddest one in the four God Emperor''s dreamland. I''m afraid that Haotian has been hindered, and he is also deeply in this dreamland, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Imperceptibly, Bai Chen has come before the gray vortex.


    He didn''t want to think about it, so he flew towards the vortex. But a moment later, he bumped into the vortex, and then walked back dizzily.


    "I can''t go back!"


    White Chen half open mouth, feel small six more and more weak breathing, eyes suddenly incomparable red.


    "Are you kidding?"

 Chapter 2792

    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    "Yifei is soaring to the sky!"


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    "Tianjue, the first form of all things!"


    "The second form - Nirvana!"


    At the edge of the green dragon world, gusts of strong wind burst out with Bai Chen''s dexterity, and the space kept changing colors, but in the end, the gray vortex was still like an iron wall, without any cracks.


    After tossing for a while, Bai Chen gradually drops his arms and feels that Xiao Liu''s breath has been dispirited, and his eyes are gradually dull.


    Xiao Liu


    It''s the boss. I''m sorry!


    I shouldn''t have come here!


    No!


    White Chen suddenly thought of, his blood has the magical effect of treating injury, hurriedly fingerprint move, will be dying of small six called out.


    See small six breathing weak, lying on the ground, white Chen don''t want to, directly take the wind sword cut fingers, blood drops into its mouth.


    With a drop of blood swallowed by Xiao Liu, his body began to gradually emit black aura.


    At this moment, Xiao Liu''s snow-white hair all stood up. He suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up like a reflection. Moreover, the blood hole in his chest began to recover quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of recovery speed is faster than when Bai Chen is injured on weekdays.


    It''s a little weird


    The vision Zheng Zheng''s hope that blood hole completely heals in several wheezes, the white Chen has already looked silly.


    Even in his previous life, it is impossible for him to recover so quickly.


    The resilience of madness is the power of regeneration at most.


    Once it is fatally damaged, it will not be able to recover.


    But Xiao Liu''s performance just now is obviously the power of super regeneration


    "Xiao Liu, you Do you have the power of super regeneration Bai Chen half squats down, touched to touch its head.


    Smell speech, small six fierce shake head: "I didn''t have, just was you gave me to drink your blood, I just......"


    "But my blood doesn''t have the power of super regeneration!"


    Bai Chen is stunned.


    At this moment, he put away the soul.


    When the black scales fell from the face, the injury in Xiao Liu''s body suddenly became a little stagnant.


    Although the injury is also recovering, the effect is not at the same level as before.


    "Boss, after you and you open the soul, you will have the power of super regeneration!"


    Xiao Liu is quite sure.


    Soul, actually has such a magical effect?


    Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    How powerful is the ability of spiritualization. He knew very well that without spiritualization, he could not defeat a strong man like Mufan.


    But this ability has the power of super regeneration. Isn''t it against heaven?


    In any case, Xiao Liu has finally recovered his life. Bai Chen suddenly comes up with an idea and quickly releases the cat emperor from the wheel of time and space.


    Just out of the cat emperor, a punch is to white Chen hit.


    However, under the constraint of the great fortune, the cat emperor''s movement was much slower.


    Seize this moment, Bai Chen will be in the hands of blood to her mouth fiercely a throw, a drop of bright red entrance, cat emperor whole person backward, that looking directly at the sky eyes, began from empty, gradually into a look of loss.


    "Me?"


    The cat emperor was slightly stunned. Then he lowered his head and saw that he had returned to the starting point of the green dragon dreamland. He was surprised and said, "how can we come back here?"


    "You just..."


    "Nothing!" Small six is about to say, white Chen quickly interrupted it, and patted cat emperor''s head: "this green dragon fantasy is a little strange, next you hide in my wheel of time and space, don''t come out until the critical moment."


    "Ah? Why should I hide Hello - "


    before the cat emperor knew what was going on, Bai Chen pushed the wheel of time and space again.


    Then, his fingerprints move, the wheel of time and space instantly dissipates, and Xiao Liu is forced into the void of the sea.


    After the disaster, Bai Chen already knows how dangerous the green dragon Wonderland they are in is.


    Cat emperor can be controlled by others, I''m afraid others will be the same.


    He has nothing to do with it. Maybe it''s because of his strong soul power.


    "Qingdi, did you create this ancient cave..."


    Bai Chen raised his head and gazed at the fog in the distance. His dark eyes gradually became crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    the whole earth suddenly shook violently.


    In the distance, the battle circle between Haotian and Zhuge Canglong seems to have a great collision.


    This loud noise almost attracted the people of the whole green dragon dreamland, and made everyone rush to that side.Bai Chen hasn''t recovered from the shock, but he finds that the thick fog in front of him begins to dissipate.


    Gradually clear line of sight, everywhere can see the golden treasure chest.


    These treasure boxes are embedded on the ground. The top cover of the treasure box is level with the ground. People walk on it like walking on the ground.


    No wonder he hasn''t found any treasure until now.


    "Good guy!"


    Before Bai Chen flies to a treasure chest, he cuts down the wind sword.


    With a bang, the treasure box burst open, and a shining blood lotus appeared in it.


    "Good guy!"


    White Chen and green Chen, is almost the same voice.


    Even if they don''t know what the blood lotus is, they can feel the amazing energy of heaven and earth contained in the blood lotus.


    "Come on, grab the treasure with me!"


    Bai Chen is overjoyed and releases the cat emperor and Xiao Liu.


    In the face of this treasure box digging game, the most exciting thing is Xiao Liu. The moment he flies out, he smashes the purple thunder in his palm on the treasure box in the distance.


    Big and small treasure chest, it must break open.


    But


    At this time, more strange things It happened!


    I saw the purple thunder spread on the ground, but in the end only two treasure boxes were opened, and Xiao Liu''s body became transparent, and finally disappeared together with the treasures in the two treasure boxes.


    "Xiao Liu!"


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    The cat emperor is also confused.


    At this time, the cat emperor happened to open the second treasure box, and his body became illusory, and finally disappeared with the two treasures.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen seems to understand something.


    Each person can only take two treasures, and then they will be transported away from here


    "Then I have only one chance?"


    Bai Chen is confused.


    Some of the treasure boxes on the ground are big, others are small.


    Since there are big and small surprises, it proves that treasures must also have good and bad surprises.


    Although the blood lotus he just got is rare, it can''t be found in the outside world.


    So to speak, he dug up a piece of rubbish.


    Xiaoliu and maodi are the same.


    "It''s so special and cunning!"

 Chapter 2793

    ¡­¡­


    "Elder six! Seven elders - "


    in another depression, Lanling and Qingmeng are both injured, and the treasure boxes under their feet have already fallen into their sight. But now, they have no time to take care of those treasure boxes.


    Because not far in front of them, ye Xingguang and ye Xinghe''s arms have been chopped off by Yin Lingqi.


    Under the scene of blood flying, all the people of wanjian Shenzong howled.


    "Go! Go back and tell elder brother, be careful of Yin Lingqi! "


    Ye Xinghe tried his best to roar back the crowd, and then a crazy color appeared in his eyes, and the power of his soul completely expanded at this moment.


    Boom -


    the whole world suddenly trembles.


    Deep in the earth, the merciless pillar of fire instantly tears the void, and then, under the eyes of countless people, rushes up to the sky, forming a huge mushroom cloud.


    The black mushroom cloud tore the cracks in the space and spread out rapidly. Later, it was a violent tremor and burst out, forming a strange scene of burning clouds.


    "Elder six Elder seven... "


    The disciples of wanjian Shenzong, led by Lanling and Qingmeng, kowtowed to the ground one after another from afar, sobbing.


    No matter how angry they are, they can only run for their lives, bear this humiliation, and fight with wanjian demon clan in the future.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    in the deep of the dense cloud fire, Yin Lingqi laughed wildly, just like a devil, which made the disciples of the demon sect cool behind their backs and cast a look of fear at him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The power of chaos is restored!


    Bai Chen stares at the two hot winds in different directions, and his pupils turn into strange dark red again.


    At this moment, he saw Yin Lingqi with a crazy smile, and countless people looking for treasure chest with complacency.


    The gods and wanchaoge also stopped fighting and each chose a bigger treasure chest.


    Sure enough, the bigger the treasure box, the better the treasure, right


    Bai Chen pursed her mouth, and some treachery passed in her eyes. Suddenly, she took off and ran into the sky.


    Now the chaotic ghost pupil has recovered. With his super vision, he can see almost every stone slab printed with treasure chest in the whole green dragon dreamland.


    As he looked into the distance, he saw that Haotian had found a huge stone box with a radius of 100 meters. He got a strange iron bar with a seal on it. Then, his body began to be illusory, and finally he was sent out of the Green Dragon Fantasy.


    The treasure chest with a radius of 100 meters, tut, is really big enough!


    Bai Chen has seen such a huge treasure chest for such a long time.


    It can be imagined that the thing that looks like a burning stick must not be a mortal!


    More and more people are being sent out, and the space here seems to collapse.


    The black cracks in the sky are spreading everywhere, and the terrible scene indicates that there is not much time left for Bai Chen to search for treasure.


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen looked at a whole circle, and finally found that he had come back.


    All the treasure boxes have been seen, only the one opened by Haotian, the biggest one!


    Chaos ghost pupil, this is the operation of opening and hanging.


    Unexpectedly, he couldn''t match Haotian''s luck.


    "Since the biggest treasure chest is gone, I''ll take the second place. It''s rare to enter such a strange ancient cave. I can''t get nothing."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and kept a calm heart of gain and loss. He looked up to the sky and took a breath of cold air.


    But at this time, his eyes, it is a moment dull.


    Because, at this moment, in the deepest part of the sky, a huge treasure chest, tens of thousands of feet, stretched to the horizon, suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "Lying trough!"


    Looking at such a huge treasure chest, Bai Chen is confused.


    How can there be a treasure chest in the sky?


    What''s more, the coverage of this treasure chest is exaggerated, isn''t it?


    "Oh..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    White Chen a burst of light quiver, cold and stern face, emerge one to put on frivolity.


    He is really curious now, what rare treasure he will get from this treasure chest!


    Perhaps, this ancient cave with four passes is the treasure behind the sky treasure chest!


    "It seems that I''m lucky."


    Just at this time, the white Chen behind suddenly spreads a cold laugh of the shadow to extreme.


    He was very familiar with the sound.


    "Mufan!"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around, where his eyes fall, a young man in a deep-sea blue heart robe is coming slowly.


    Mu fan


    It''s really a narrow road!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for ten years. How are you?"Mu fan''s drooping eyes were shining with a touch of ruthlessness. As he took the sword to the sea, the surging weather broke out.


    This time, it is Bai Chen to feel the most ferocious murderous spirit from him.


    It seems that we are going to win or lose here, and we are going to die.


    "Just what I want!"


    White Chen eyelid a lift, on the face instantly hanged bright smile.


    He can fight with Mufan, but he has been looking forward to it.


    "Soul! Hun Yuan Lei robs the big array


    White Chen continuous seal, black scales and sky thunder appeared.


    In the whole process, Mufan didn''t stop him at all.


    Because Mufan knows that in front of Baichen, who has the wheel of time and space, it is futile to stop him.


    Waiting for the two cards to show, Bai Chen''s breath has come to the 48 star universe.


    And Mufan''s eyebrows, there is a water drop mark, after opening the demonization, his breath hit the 52 celestial realm.


    "The difference is only four stars. Do you think you will still be my opponent?"


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes glare, and his eyes show a trace of banter.


    Although on the surface, he is full of momentum, but mu fan''s calm now makes him wary.


    Soul circle - Qi!


    White Chen suddenly a clench fist, black dragon soul circle suddenly spread out, in an instant is to cover the whole green dragon dreamland.


    After perceiving no one''s lagging behind, he finally realized that in the green dragon dreamland, only he and Mufan were left.


    "As long as Zhuge Canglong is not here, you will..."


    White Chen words just said half, suddenly again facial expression a change: "not right!"


    He suddenly turned around, his eyes were shocked, because where he could see, Ji Qing''s figure also appeared in the sky.


    Ji Qing is in


    This guy has no breath, so soul circle can''t feel his existence at all!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy master, do you really think that I want to fight with you alone?"


    This time, Mu fan came to tease him.


    "Oh


    Under the dangerous situation, Bai Chen is still unmoved, just smile on the face, appears a little stiff.


    Maodi and Xiaoliu have been sent away, but he wants one on two!


    Mu fan


    Jiqing!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, if I can''t kill you today, I''ll write the word Mu fan upside down!"

 Chapter 2794

    Upside down?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    White Chen Wu half black scale full cloth of face, the corner of the mouth can''t help a convulsion.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time?


    "I''ll give you the same thing. If I can''t kill you today, I''ll read the word Bai Chen backwards!"


    Voice a fall, white Chen hands open and close, two red blood blade instantly appeared in his palm.


    As he danced with his sword, the bloody red clouds in the sky instantly brightened the whole area.


    In this large area of collapse of the void, Bai Chen''s figure is almost turned into a hard to find black light, straight attack Mufan!


    Bang!


    Bai Chen rushes in front of Mufan and cuts it down with a sword. At this time, the void in front of Mufan begins to change. Finally, the dance of death directly hits Jiqing''s fist.


    The blade of the sword rubbed out a fire on the fist like flesh and blood, and the eyes of Ji Qing suddenly became hot.


    Taking this opportunity, Mufan quickly retreated a distance behind him, and then sealed his hands. Waves began to roll behind him.


    "Mirage of Poseidon!"


    A moment later, Mufan suddenly drank, and all the tides set off a huge wave, forming a huge sea god illusion behind him.


    After opening the sea god illusion, he turned his hands, and the surging waves appeared from the void under his feet, which made the temperature between heaven and earth drop a lot.


    But this kind of temperature suddenly drops of trend, just continued for a moment, by white Chen that black flame of gush out, but instantaneous break, ascend again.


    In an instant, the air became hot, like a big steamer, suffocating and smelling.


    The black sea of fire, burning the sky and regretfully, produced terrible heat, which made everyone feel a kind of palpitation.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Your strength has improved so much. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me and Ji Qing..." Mu fan''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth rose gradually: "unfortunately, Jiqing and I can''t resist even Yin Lingqi, let alone you!"


    Hum -


    as soon as Mufan''s voice fell, Jiqing suddenly put her hands against her temple, and then a kind of harsh sound wave, like the ringing of a bell, began to collide with each other, burst out from his body, and then spread out quickly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. This is the first time that he has fought against such a powerful sonic wave. Moreover, he didn''t expect that Jiqing could release sonic wave''s spirit skill.


    "Bai Chen, you''re really strong, but now you''re lying about killing the Lord of our pavilion. You''re still young..."


    Mufan suddenly held the sea king''s sword and cut forward. Then the sea god illusion behind him also waved forward.


    Suddenly, the fierce waves between heaven and earth, a large range of pressure down from the high altitude, and the following sound wave spirit skill interwoven together, continuous, overwhelming toward Bai Chen.


    Such a ferocious attack, even if it is more than 60 stars of Zeus, it is difficult to resist.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, Mufan didn''t underestimate Baichen, and his hand was also extremely cruel!


    Listen to Mu fan this banter of meaning very thick words, Bai Chen light of glanced at him one eye, didn''t return a mouth, suddenly throw double swords to the sky, then double palms to buckle together.


    A cluster of black flames, like a still picture, appeared in his palm.


    Then, I heard a deafening roar from the earth below. A huge black magic hand quickly broke through the shackles of the earth and directly attacked the sky. Then, it met the combination of wave and sound wave.


    The huge black palm, looking at the sound wave of the waves, and then clenched it, as if it burst the void.


    The collapse of the void creates a huge black vortex, which continuously pulls the waves away.


    The only sound wave left by the wave was pulled away. When he passed the magic palm and attacked Bai Chen, Bai Chen''s face was ferocious and slapped in the air.


    "Sky splitting palm!"


    At this time, the power of Baichen''s heaven splitting palm is amazing.


    Six invisible palm wind, from all directions hit, combined into a place, the resulting domineering palm wind, instantly destroyed all the sound waves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu fan''s startled eyes are round to stare, looking at the huge palm that the black flame that still stands in front of Bai Chen''s body condenses, the facial expression is more and more gloomy to come down.


    The third style


    Gallo!!


    "Jiqing, don''t touch Jialuo. That was his famous skill in those years..." Mufan carefully reminded me.


    Wen Yan, Ji Qing nodded slowly and started with Mu fan to fly to Bai Chen from both sides.


    Want to get around my Gallo?


    See, white Chen mouth corner a hook, if so easy to deal with, won''t be called star haze continent strongest spirit skill!


    The vision stares at those two people from the left and right sides to circle, white Chen suddenly the hand print move, the black evil palm quickly toward the direction of Mu fan to probe past.Garro''s attack power is powerful. After holding the enemy, he will suffer endlessly.


    Mufan knew this very well. When he saw that Jialuo was coming towards him, he didn''t think about it and ran away.


    While he entangles Jialuo, Jiqing is also flashing from the other side, waving his fist as fast as a meteor, thundering to Baichen''s face.


    "Naive."


    Bai Chen is strange a smile, the palm separates a space to explore.


    In the palm of his hand, there was also a black flame mark on it. This palm went and wrapped the fist of Jiqing in it.


    In an instant, the flame giant palm that chased Mufan disappeared and appeared in front of Baichen like an instant movement. Then, like a five finger mountain, it caught Jiqing in it.


    "What -"


    seeing this terrible instant transfer technique, Mu fan''s face suddenly changed.


    He grabs his hair and looks at the sight of Ji Qing being held by Jia Luo. He shakes his head and retreats. His eyes are full of fear.


    "No! No! No - "


    ..."


    Huh?


    The white Chen that originally wanted to hold to break to sacrifice green first, after seeing Mu fan such performance, suddenly one Zheng, stopped the action on the hand.


    If Mufan is really afraid, he should escape for the first time.


    Why should he put on such a pompous display of panic?


    This kind of performance is like deliberately leading Bai Chen to kill Ji Qing


    White Chen suddenly silent down, to make the distant Mu fan, is also the facial expression obviously some unnatural.


    His eyes moved and he suddenly said, "Jiqing, blow yourself up and kill him!"


    Self explosion?


    White Chen facial expression suddenly became more eccentric.


    Now as long as he has opened the soul state, the soul power of the soul of the black dragon will be released unconditionally.


    With such a keen perception, he could hardly feel the soul strength of Jiqing and was qualified for self explosion.


    Self explosion?


    Who are you scaring.

 Chapter 2796

    Bai Chen thought that he was transported to a place not far from the entrance of the ancient cave. Who knows, when he walked out of the mountain forest, what he saw completely stunned him.


    The sea,


    cliff,


    sea sky line.


    "The sea?"


    Bai Chen rubbed his eyes fiercely, looked up at the blue sky, and looked down at the rolling waves.


    Trough, where am I being transported?


    What the hell is the sea!


    In his mind, the sea of the Dragon empire is not much.


    And such an open ocean, even if you can''t see the end with chaos, I''m afraid there is only the East China Sea adjacent to the east coast of the wild dragon empire.


    "I was transported to the East China Sea?"


    Unbelievably, he came to the edge of the cliff and looked down at the waves beating against the rocks. Looking south, he found a shoal there.


    On the shoal, there are traces of bonfire.


    White Chen foot silver light a flash, the figure quickly flew to the sky.


    With the gaze of the chaotic ghost pupil, every corner of the island can be seen.


    No man''s Island


    It''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen came to the beach, blowing the cold sea breeze, looking down at the black ash and the wood that had not burned out, he couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s obvious that someone has gone too far here, and there are chicken bones on the ground, which should be pheasants caught in the forest.


    That is to say, someone must live on this island.


    But just now, with the help of chaos ghost pupil, he has seen all over the island, and has not found a half figure.


    Is the bonfire made by wild animals?


    "Or have the people who live on this island left?"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at the distant sea level, with a bitter smile.


    But it''s better to be quiet. Now he''s hungry, so he can live on the island for a night without worry. He''s in good spirits and on his way.


    When he came to the deep mountain, he caught two pheasants. After eating enough, he found a leeward cliff, opened an angular cave with the wind sword, spread the leaves in the cave, and fell asleep.


    Mufan finally died.


    The pleasure of cutting an enemy with his hand makes him sleep with a curved corner of his mouth.


    Of course, if one day, he can personally kill Zeus, the mood will be ten times better than now!


    Zeus not only joined hands with Luo Xi to attack him, but also killed Ke Xin.


    This blood feud is mortal!


    He, Bai Kui, Yun AO and Xue Hao have died, and Gu Yunyou has defected.


    Today''s Luocha gate, Zeus available people, only night Luocha Murong night, poison Luocha Ye Han and ice Luocha Xia Rong three people.


    The future of revenge is bright.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Bai Chen holds a group of leaves, and his mouth always holds a giggle.


    The bright starlight reflected on his face from the mouth of the cave, making his handsome face even more handsome.


    At this time, a girl in a green dress, cat waist, stealthily came from the distance.


    She had a graceful figure and was in a state of near perfection.


    Such a perfect posture has been enough to make a lot of men''s heart beat, but she has a beautiful face. Her white skin is like snow, which can be broken by blowing. It''s not like a mortal. Every step, even the starlight vibrates.


    The girl gave birth to a pair of sea blue eyes, like sapphire, crystal clear, and full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Curiously, she ran to the cave entrance and poked out half of her head. She had a close look at the sleeping man in the cave. Her beautiful eyes were gradually dull.


    "What a beautiful man..."


    The girl couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "I can''t believe that there are more handsome men in the world than the elder brother and the second brother!"


    Beichi bit the thin lip of amethyst, and she walked slowly to the cave.


    The pure white shoes without a trace of dust make a slight sound when they grind the leaves. Soon, she comes to Bai Chen''s side.


    Just when she is ready to bend down and want to pinch Bai Chen''s face with her hand, Bai Chen''s closed eyes suddenly open.


    "Who is it?"


    White Chen suddenly a burst drink, scared the girl a scream, suddenly a foot up, to white Chen''s face ruthlessly stepped down.


    This foot seems insipid, but in fact, the energy fluctuation contained in it is extremely strong, accompanied by the sound of a sonic boom, and the void is trampled out of a ravine.


    Ignoring the beautiful scenery under the girl''s skirt, Bai Chen only takes a look and immediately takes back her eyes. Then she spins on the ground and narrowly avoids the girl''s attack. Then she turns over and bumps her knee up.


    Bang!


    Inside the cave, a dull sound, green girl lotus step in the air a few embellishment, is flying out of the cave.Bai Chen follows her and falls to the girl about 20 meters in front of her. She looks up and down at this gorgeous little beauty. She can''t help but smile and squint: "why did you sneak in late at night


    From the girl''s body method, Bai Chen can hardly see which school it is.


    Moreover, just when she blocked Bai Chen''s knee collision with her hands, it was obvious that she took off the strength of Bai Chen''s knee collision in a weak way.


    Four or two thousand catties?


    "I didn''t attack you. I just want to pinch your face." The girl is right.


    Pinch my face?


    White Chen a Leng.


    This girl looks so simple. It''s like meeting Xiaoya for the first time.


    But some people are really simple, some people are pretending to be pure.


    Who knows if she''s real or fake?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    White Chen coagulates color to ask a way.


    Anyway, I''m afraid the girl''s skill is unusual.


    Hearing his question, the girl''s pretty face suddenly appeared a touch of disgust: "it''s very impolite to ask someone''s girl''s name so rashly. You''ve given birth to a good skin bag in vain, and you''ll be disgusted if you open your mouth!"


    "Me?"


    Nima


    White Chen points to own nose, unexpectedly don''t know how to refute.


    You come to me in the middle of the night and say you want to pinch my face.


    I just asked the name, but it''s my fault?


    "Oh, if it was another man, maybe he would say sorry to you at such a time, and then he would report himself, right?" Bai Chen shakes his neck, and suddenly walks forward with a cold face. His dark eyes and cold stars reveal: "it''s a pity that I''m never used to women''s problems, except my women..."


    "You


    See white Chen step by step approach, girl blue pupil deep emerge endless anger: "you think, how can you get this highness?"


    "Your Highness?"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    "Listen up, I''m Bodo blue. Don''t you kneel down quickly!"


    Bodo blue?


    "Which country''s princess is this? I''ve never heard of it ~"


    "you''re presumptuous!"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s banter again, Bo Duolan is completely angry. As she clenches her fists, a huge wave of energy bursts out of her body.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks suddenly.


    Sixty celestial realms?


    Ten stars higher than Mufan!


    Who is this girl!

 Chapter 2797

    The name podolan sounds strange. It doesn''t look like the name of the Dragon empire


    Can I say that I am now in a small country outside the East China Sea of the Dragon Empire?


    Three black lines float over the top of Bai Chen''s head. He didn''t expect that he was transported to such a long distance.


    But think about it, I got the key in the biggest treasure box in the green dragon dreamland, and I could get a better explanation if I was sent so far away.


    Bodo blue stares at his round eyes and stares at Bai Chen. He finds that he doesn''t want to fight. A strange streamer flashes from his blue eyes.


    "Are you really human?"


    Bodo blue suddenly asked a words that let Bai Chen be surprised.


    Human?


    "Are you not human?"


    Bai Chen asks curiously.


    Smell speech, Bodo blue seems to be very flustered, quickly prevaricate: "I, of course I''m human, but I''m very curious, why do you appear on this island."


    "Oh, I''m just stopping here."


    Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    It seems that this girl is really hiding some secret.


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    With a light thought in Bai Chen''s heart, his pupil suddenly turns into a strange dark red.


    At this moment, the skeleton meridians in the little girl''s body were in her eyes.


    £¡£¡£¡


    She!


    She is!


    Dragon?!


    Bai Chen can''t believe it, and even looks at Bodo blue in shock. This girl who looks pure and lovely is actually a dragon. Moreover, it seems that she is a dragon with pure blood!


    At the same time that the white Chen''s heart is suffused with rough waves, the wave duo blue is also blinking bright eyes and comes to his body.


    She stares at Bai Chen''s red eyes curiously, as if she is appreciating some kind of treasure. She is drunk and confused, and even takes back her spiritual power without any precaution.


    So close distance, if white Chen heart is born evil idea, the hand steals attack of words, she absolutely can''t resist!


    It seems that she is not pretending to be pure, but really simple


    Bai Chen slowly takes back the chaotic ghost pupil. As the pupil turns black again, Bodo''s blue hand covers his mouth and is shocked: "how can your eyes change color?"


    "Just now I just changed a trick ~" Bai Chen said with a smile.


    "Juggling?"


    Bodo blue was stunned: "what''s that?"


    I''ve never heard of magic!


    Bai Chen laughs and suddenly asks, "have you never been to human beings Well, I mean The outside world? "


    "No


    Bodo blue suddenly bitter face, Wei Qu Baba: "father is very strict, never allow me to come out to play, later or mother love me, let me come to this island to play, but, played here for hundreds of years, I am tired."


    Father?


    Mother?


    Bai Chen''s eyes turned and suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to go to the outside world?"


    "Of course


    Bolandot was very excited with a smile.


    But when she was excited, her little face fell down again: "but I can''t leave here. Once I leave, my father will know and send someone to catch me back..."


    Is that so.


    White Chen once again opened the chaos ghost pupil, negative hand to see far away.


    This time, under the gaze of the chaotic ghost pupil, he finally found that there was an invisible boundary in the far sea, which completely shrouded the world.


    No wonder she didn''t dare to run out. She was trapped by the border.


    "It''s easy. I can take you out, and your father won''t find out." White Chen light smile way.


    "No way, no one can play tricks under my father''s eyes!"


    So confident?


    The white Chen facial expression is more dignified.


    Is the emperor of the dragon the Qing emperor?


    But he just saw the girl''s spirit, not the blood of the Green Dragon


    He didn''t pay attention to the specific blood of other dragons, so he couldn''t recognize them.


    But Qinglong''s blood, he had carefully checked, so when he saw qingluoluo, he knew that it must be the daughter of Qingdi.


    This girl is not like the daughter of the Qing emperor.


    It seems that it should be the surviving dragon in the wasteland of the East, hiding in the world.


    He is very glad that the Dragon tribe can still have survivors like Nibu.


    At that time, he met the top ten Dragon Kings in the East wilderness, which brought disaster to the dragon clan. This incident has always been a hidden pain in his heart.


    At that time, he didn''t know what compassion was.


    Now, if time could turn back to that day, he would choose to kill the ten Dragon King directly, then frighten the dragons and let them live.However, although the present boundary is strong, it can not be compared with the boundary in Luo Tianzong, let alone the boundary in liunianxian village.


    White Chen palm a wave, twinkle the palm breeze of spirit light, instantly sweep out a burst of wave light of space.


    Seeing this, Bodo blue covered his mouth with a smile: "it''s useless to tear up the void, because the void is torn. If you want to get to the outside world, you also need an invisible connecting tunnel in the void, which is the boundary my father and Emperor put together..."


    Before Bodo blue finished, a gray vortex appeared in front of her.


    In this vortex, it is like a hole, but in the hole, there is no trace of time and space tunnel.


    "This?"


    I''ve never seen such a strange method. Bolandot is shocked. She stares at Bai Chen. I can''t imagine that this person has such a great power.


    "Now you see, my wheel of time and space is not spatial link, but temporal and spatial transfer."


    "Time and space transfer?"


    Bordeaux blue was even more shocked.


    Can time and space transfer?


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, I''ll leave by myself. You can continue to fish on this liaolai island ~"


    "and so on!"


    See white Chen want to go, the wave duo blue hurriedly grasped his arm.


    She must be tired of playing on this island. She hasn''t seen the outside world since she was born. It''s boring just to think about such a day.


    In a sense, Xiao Xiu is much happier than her. At least Xiao Xiu can go out with Xiao Yi occasionally.


    Bodo blue teeth biting purple lips, big eyes flickering, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky.


    He tugged his sleeve with his little hand and shook it hard. Bodo blue immediately put down the princess''s posture and nearly begged: "otherwise, you can take me out to see the world."


    "Tut, see the world! Girl, do you know how to talk well? But... " Speaking of this, white Chen words front a turn, in the eyes suddenly flit a touch of treachery: "want me to take you out to also go, but before this, you must tell me, who are you!"


    "I...!"


    Smell speech, wave duo blue instant silly eye.


    She really wants to go out and see the outside world.


    But compared with this, her identity can not be known by the outside world.


    "Forget it, I''m not going out."


    She dropped her hand and said nothing more. She turned and walked towards the forest.

 Chapter 2798

    The whole process, Bai Chen did not have a word, so silently watching her go to the distance.


    Seeing that her figure was about to disappear in the woods, Bai Chen finally sighed helplessly.


    "Alas ~"


    with a sigh, Bodo blue suddenly turned around like an electric shock, and his dark blue eyes were twinkling with tears.


    Good guy, the aggrieved are about to cry, also refused to say their identity.


    However, even if her father is not the Qing emperor, it is also a strong one among the dragon clan. It is very likely that she will know the whereabouts of the dragon clan.


    Think of this, white Chen corners of the mouth slowly raise a touch of radian, aimed at her to wave.


    See, Bodo blue is very happy, like a happy butterfly, dancing to this side.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Bodo blue ran to Bai Chen and wept with joy.


    It seems that she is really crazy here


    As a dragon, but can not enter the world, can only escape in this desolate place.


    What a noble dragon in those days, but now it has come to such a miserable end, it''s really a pity.


    Maybe her father was also under the top ten Dragon Kings.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen shook his head with a smile and turned to the wheel of time and space.


    At this time, Bodo blue happiness of a embrace his arm, inexplicable touch, let white Chen face a stiff, quickly pulled out the arm, some embarrassed to see her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bordeaux blue didn''t understand.


    could not communicate between man and woman. "I said Princess Royal, men and women are not being married, but you can''t do that later, so that you won''t be seen by my family, but you will be jealous."


    thought of this. In his mind, Bai Chen''s dream was full of dreams. The yearning for dreams was more difficult and unbearable for many years.


    "Jealous?" Bodo blue suddenly Daimei a lock, very serious way: "vinegar is very sour, why to be jealous ah!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is speechless. With a wave of her sleeve robe, she walks into the wheel of time and space.


    When they came out, they had already come to the sea level outside the border, breathing the fresh air. Bodo Blue''s arms were open and looked up with a very happy smile.


    This little girl, no matter she looks near or far away, is a rare beauty. It seems that there will be a lot more trouble in the future ~


    Bai Chen''s mouth is crooked, and her body is flying like a nightingale. Seeing this, Bo Duolan also keeps up with her.


    Their flying figures, as fast as meteors, set off two huge waves at the sea level and left.


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of driving, they finally saw the land. At the moment when the town, houses, streets, cars and pedestrians in front of them fell into Bodo Blue''s eyes, her whole body was going to cry excitedly.


    "Is this the city of man?"


    She trembled and her eyes were in tears.


    "Well, there are human rules in the field of human beings. You must learn to be kind to others. Even if you don''t understand many rules, don''t hurt people, you know?"


    "Well! Brother Huang often teaches me that the ultimate goal of the strong is to protect the world! " Podolan swore.


    Unexpectedly, the family behind her is still kind-hearted. Bai Chen is relieved to hear that.


    As long as you are in the same way, you will not worry about cooperation in the future.


    His purpose is to find Qingdi, and he doesn''t want to hurt others.


    "Come on, I''ll show you life in a human town."


    Bai Chen holds her wrist and walks quickly.


    Although men and women are not compatible, but after all, Bodo blue is pure and has never entered the world. Bai Chen is afraid that she will cause any trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they went to the streets of the town.


    The bustling crowd, see Bodo blue face surprised, and her extraordinary appearance, also instantly attracted the eyes of many men.


    Where the beauty goes, there is no lack of attention. Bai Chen is speechless. Seeing a steamed bun shop in the distance, she says with a smile, "you wait for me here. I''ll buy you some breakfast."


    "Early?"


    Bodelaine didn''t understand.


    "You don''t have to ask anything, just steamed buns and soymilk. Just wait for me here."


    Bai Chen left her here because there happened to be a troupe playing monkey beside her. Bodo blue was also staring and nodded mechanically.


    When Bai Chen leaves, Bodo blue suddenly sees someone selling pancakes in the distance. After smelling the fragrance in the air, she goes quickly.


    Bai Chen thinks that she likes to see monkeys, but ignores them. She has been used to seeing monkeys in the isolated island forest for a long time.


    The bustling ancient street, a pair of extremely dull eyes, are like being hooked soul, firmly locked in the body of Bodo blue.After all, such beauties as Bordeaux blue are rare in this bustling seaside town.


    What''s more, her green skirt is very short, which is in sharp contrast to the long skirt worn by women in the town up to the ankles. The snow-white legs, once shaken, will affect the trembling heartstrings of countless men.


    "It''s just a fox spirit. It looks like it''s not wearing clothes. What''s good to see?"


    At this time, a abusive voice suddenly rang out from the side of Bodo blue, so that she unconsciously stopped.


    Turning around, she saw a middle-aged woman, one hand was forcefully pinching the man beside her, and the other hand was holding a few green onions, casting a look of disdain at her.


    This extremely bad look made Bodo blue feel very uncomfortable.


    She was surprised to pick eyebrows, some innocent asked: "excuse me, this aunt, you just scolded me?"


    When she was a child, she would often listen to the stories told by her brother. In those stories, the sour old lady humiliated others with this kind of weird tone.


    Hearing the word "aunt", the middle-aged woman suddenly raised her hand and pushed it to the shoulder of Bodo blue.


    "Who do you call aunt?"


    "I''m blind, aren''t I?"


    Even pushed twice, the woman instantly froze.


    Because in front of her, the soft and weak looking woman pushed her up with her hand, just like pushing on the stone wall, and could not shake her at all.


    She is also a farmer. She has more strength than an ordinary young lady.


    However, in front of this little girl film, how can not push it?


    She was so rude to push two times, Bordeaux blue or some at a loss, completely do not understand why she should be so fierce to themselves.


    It''s a typical silly white sweet!


    But silly white sweet, often can cause a lot of people''s compassion.


    For a moment, the onlookers began to get acquainted with this woman.


    Hearing their crowding, the woman was not good at it. She was anxious on the spot: "look at you smelly men. You can see beauty with your eyes. Are you not afraid that she is a goblin and eats you?"

 Chapter 2799

    "I said, auntie, can you be polite? If people don''t invite you and don''t provoke you, you come here to curse. Aren''t you afraid that it''s too immoral to be punished in the future? "


    At this time, next to a 16-year-old boy, finally can not help but stand out.


    But when he said that, the woman was more anxious, and her sharp voice suddenly rang out: "I like to scold who is my freedom. People who like to scold never believe that good and evil are rewarded. You still use this to talk to me!"


    "Ma''am, please say less..."


    Pa -


    as soon as the man next to him opened his mouth, the woman couldn''t help saying it. She called him in the face with a big mouth and knocked him over on the spot.


    All of a sudden, completely shocked the public, even the young man who wanted to do justice before, also angrily withdrew from the crowd, thinking that this kind of person without self-cultivation will be punished sooner or later.


    "You don''t like cause and effect, do you?"


    At this time, a clear sound mixed with a little banter came from behind.


    Bodo blue raises an eye to see, unexpectedly is white Chen to come back, immediately pretty face is a flash in the pan, ran to his side.


    The two men of talent and beauty aroused the admiration of many people.


    And that woman, is facial expression matchless ferocious, glaring at white Chen to roar a way: "old Niang likes to curse a person how, curse a person to be ungrateful, how, have the ability to let me suffer retribution!"


    , "madam, you has the final say, I beg you..."


    "Shut up The woman angrily bowed her head, kicked her husband''s butt, and rolled her sleeve viciously: "I''ll let your eyes float on other women''s bodies, and see how I can deal with you when I go home!"


    "Tut, ma''am, it''s wrong for you to talk like this." Bai Chen hasn''t met such an obstinate woman for a long time. He immediately stepped forward and walked out of the crowd: "your eyes are on your husband''s face. It''s his freedom where he wants to see. As a wife, if you don''t learn how to be virtuous and virtuous, you can still beat your husband outside. No one can touch you this time. Oh, by the way, do you lose Yin and Yang because of this "I''m angry with you."


    This impolite anger, is stabbing the woman''s heart pain, her two eyes rubbed with anger, the appearance of tiger back, almost no breath back.


    "Where are you from, wild boy? I''ll let you talk nonsense here!"


    The woman one step forward, big hand toward white Chen caught past.


    All of a sudden, a great pressure of spirit came down from the sky in an instant. All the people in the street were shocked by this change. The woman was even more suppressed by the terrible pressure of spirit. She knelt on her knees, full of fear and unable to move.


    "I''m wrong. It''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. You have a lot of them. Forgive me..."


    did not finish the woman''s words, and the young man was gone. He immediately turned his face and ran away from the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen and Bodo blue have been flying westward, and finally came to a small city again at dusk.


    After all, this is a city, and its scale is naturally much larger than that of a small town by the sea. Moreover, with their flying speed, they flew over millions of miles of mountains and rivers for a day.


    Bai Chen can be sure that this is Tianyan Shenyu. After finding an inn and ordering two adjacent superior guest rooms, he takes bodoulan downstairs to order.


    Pick up the recipe, Bai Chen is about to pass it, found that this girl seems not very happy, immediately helpless smile: "the so-called forest big, what birds have, like the kind of curse for fun scum, you don''t have to pay attention to."


    "Well..."


    Bodo blue strong squeeze out a far fetched giggle, took the menu, began to order.


    It seems that there are chefs in her family, and these dishes can''t surprise her at all.


    After dinner, she ate very little, so she went back to her room to have a rest.


    For this morning''s matter, Bai Chen also don''t know how to persuade her, can only let her own to slowly experience, slowly accept.


    At night, Bai Chen pushes open the window and looks at the busy people on the street. His dark eyes gradually emerge with a touch of complexity.


    Mufan is dead. The next target of revenge must be one of Zeus and Yin Lingqi!


    Kill them, and he will be able to escape with Mengyao. As for chenyao sword sect, it will be handed over to Guo pangzi.


    When he left that year, he informed the elders of the whole clan by hand and appointed Guo pangzi as the acting patriarch. That''s what he meant.


    Guo pangzi is honest, affectionate and righteous. He is also the owner of the complete seal of emperor that Xinglan temple has never had. His future strength is unlimited.


    It''s more appropriate for him to be the future leader of chenyao sword clan.


    As for strategy, there are four people, Han Ling, scholar, Jisheng Yu and magic ancestor, who can help Guo pang to be carefree.


    "Alas, when can I take Mengyao and Tang Qinyuan to escape from the world and live the life of a couple of immortals..."


    Bai Chen''s ultimate pursuit is still far away from him.Just as he sighed, there was a sudden thunder in the sky. Then, the clear starry sky was immediately covered by clouds. The scene of changeable situation and strong wind made the pedestrians on the street run away in a panic. In the blink of an eye, the whole street was empty.


    "It''s!"


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up. He can see that these phenomena are not natural phenomena!


    Is someone here?


    At the foot of silver light a flash, very quickly, white Chen is to fly out of the window, came to the inn eaves above.


    Standing in the strong wind, his eyes suddenly turned into a strange dark red and began to gaze at everything around him.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, living next door to him, Bordeaux blue, huddled in the corner of the bed, thinking about what happened in the morning, sobbed bitterly.


    "I didn''t provoke her. Why did she scold me?"


    "Brother Huang, you said that human beings are very gentle. Is this their tenderness..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bodo blue cried for a long time, lightning and thunder outside, and finally it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Seeing this scene, she twitched her nose twice, took out a white silk handkerchief from her waist, wiped her face, and finally stopped her tears.


    "Forget it, dragons are good or bad. Maybe humans are like this too..." She comforted herself, cheered herself up, hid under the bedding, and turned her head to sleep.


    In fact, at the moment when her tears stopped, the thundering sky and the thick clouds seemed to have lost some power of condensation, and disappeared in an instant.


    Rain fell on the earth, less than a moment, once again into the moon and stars of the night, such a scene, let Bai Chen completely confused.


    What''s going on?


    Can it rain like this?


    He had just looked all over the city and found no suspicious strong man.


    However, the rain, it is really too strange, right?


    It''s ridiculous!

 Chapter 2800

    In the morning, Bai Chen bought two pots of wine, took some Shaobing, and took Bodo blue to continue on his way.


    For a long time, bodolan is infatuated with the great rivers and mountains of Tianyan.


    Bai Chen believes that after she meets Xiao Xiu, they will have a lot of topics to talk about.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Tianzong was immersed in grief.


    In front of Mufan''s tomb stood a group of people, including Luo Zhijian, Zhuge Feng, Zhuge Canglong and his disciples.


    The disciples of the clan could see sad figures everywhere, but the people in front of the tombstone could not see the color of pain on their faces.


    Wearing a blue robe, Luo Zhijian closed the folding fan in her hand, and her calm eyes were shining with a sense: "senior, the deputy leader of the pavilion is dead. Now the outside world will surely think that our Wanchao pavilion has no leader. What are we going to do next?"


    In ancient caves, Zhuge Canglong only appeared in front of the gods.


    And the night of the gods is always arrogant, and they will not pay attention to him at all.


    That''s why Luo Zhijian said that.


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Canglong slowly raised his eyes and looked at Mufan''s tombstone. A pair of old eyes, which seemed full of vicissitudes, appeared with a chill: "this time in the ancient cave, the treasures were born, but we don''t know who the flowers are. Since the gods'' night can send Haotian, it proves that guying sword is sure to win this thing. At this time, we naturally want to narrow our edge."


    "Since we don''t want to attract the attention of the gods, why don''t we send people to look around for those who have obtained the treasure, so that we can show that the treasure is not in our hands?" Xu Zhijie suggested.


    "It''s no use." Zhuge Feng pulled her sleeve.


    Originally, I wanted to turn back and denounce her Zhuge Canglong. After seeing Zhuge Feng''s action, I sighed helplessly: "Alas, what kind of power is the night of the gods? How can you easily believe others? Zhijie? You should learn more from Xiaofeng. When you speak, you should at least have a brain!"


    "Yes, master..."


    Xu Zhijie wronged Baba, hung his head, in front of Zhuge Canglong, did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Master, do you think Jiqing will be destroyed in the ancient dreamland just like Mufan when the ancient cave collapses?" Luo Zhijian asked suddenly.


    They finally invited zuoqiu, the master of Jiupin medicine, to come here. If Jiqing was destroyed, it would be a failure.


    However, in the face of Luo Zhijian''s inquiry, Zhuge Canglong''s old face also showed a touch of flesh pain.


    "Alas


    He sighed deeply, didn''t say anything more, but left here.


    Watching his back gradually disappear, Luo Zhijian sighed, and felt a heavy stone on his chest, which made him gasp.


    Jiqing is a masterpiece created by Emperor Dandi Baili Nasha with his whole life''s hard work. Even emperor Yituo can''t catch up with him.


    Such a perfect work, so destroyed, how can he not heartache.


    It''s not polite to say that the loss of Mufan is nothing to wanchaoge.


    But the loss of Jiqing is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The sun shines high, and Bai Chen finally returns to chenyao sword clan with Bodo blue.


    With Xiao Liu''s perception, Emperor Mao and Chu junran greet each other one after another, but when they see Bodo blue, they are all stunned.


    After a brief introduction, Bodo blue was also arranged to a humble but still secluded hut.


    She has been used to a life of luxury since she was a child, and now this elegant and quiet life can be regarded as comfortable.


    "Lord, will you really bring her back like this?"


    In a thatched cottage, Ji Shengyu looks at Bai Chen with a complicated look.


    Smell speech, Chu junran and cat emperor also coincidentally hope.


    If the other party is an ordinary person, it''s ok


    This dragon


    "Xiao Xiu, I''ve brought them all out. Is there one more Bodo blue left?"


    Bai Chen shrugs, pours a cup of tea and sips the tea.


    "So But... "


    Seeing that Jisheng Yu was still full of worries, Chu Jun laughed helplessly and said, "you can''t trust him. You can''t analyze many things by their advantages and disadvantages. Sometimes intuition is God''s arrangement. Whether the outcome will be satisfactory depends on the will of heaven."


    "No, I''m not a person who likes to listen to fate. I just think that this girl''s life experience may have a great influence on us in the future. If you take her with you, you may be able to find out the truth of that year."


    The white Chen mentions the truth two words, cat emperor''s eyes also instantaneous bright rise.


    They have been searching for the truth of that year.


    As everyone knows, in fact, green Chen already knew everything.


    Green Chen, kneeling in the sea of knowledge, hears Bai Chen mention it again, and can''t help but gradually open his eyes.That pair of dark green pupil, twinkle slightly.


    A moment later, he continued to close his eyes, and the corner of his mouth slowly curved with a touch of cold charm.


    ¡­¡­


    The cottage where podolan lived was at the easternmost side of the village.


    There are only two cottages here. One is the small house, and the other is the residence of podolan.


    The two cottages are separated by a sea of colorful flowers. When Bodo blue pushes the door open, you can smell the fragrance of flowers in the air.


    "It really smells good."


    She opened her arms, forced a breath, relaxed and happy feeling, instant hit.


    Many of the flower beds planted by Xiaoxiu have strange medicinal effects. Naturally, there are many things that awaken the spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that the outside world was so wonderful, and my father was so wonderful. Why did he always say that it was dangerous outside..."


    Bodo blue turned his lips and walked forward quickly.


    Walking slowly around the garden, she suddenly frowned and stared curiously at the flowers in front of her.


    It''s said in the story that when the flowers are in full bloom, they will attract butterflies or bees. Why can''t half a bee be seen here?


    "Are fairy tales full of lies?"


    At this time, the door on the opposite side of the room was suddenly pushed open, and a young man who looked very delicate came out of the room with a wooden basin.


    The young man cast his eyes and took a look at Bodo blue. At this moment, Bodo blue shivered inexplicably. He only felt that his sweat and pores stood up.


    "What terrible eyes


    She quickly withdrew her eyes, turned and ran away in a hurry.


    Xiaoxiu was left alone. He didn''t know what was going on there. He was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Rushing into the room and locking the door, Bodo blue still has a lingering fear.


    There are not many things that can make her fear at the first sight.


    "My God, who was that guy just now? Why is he so scary?"


    She peeped out half of her head from the crack of the window and secretly watched the little amendment irrigate the flower bed in the distance.


    He looks so gentle

 Chapter 2801

    ¡­¡­


    Mountains and rivers, idle clouds and wild cranes.


    A young man in black robe is sitting in front of Guqin. As his fingers begin to dance, the sound of Guqin starts to sound slowly. It overflows like a tide and breaks away the endless mist on the hillside.


    The graceful and continuous sound of Qin forms a ripple of water like energy between the clouds, such as rain bamboo shoots falling into the bamboo forest, frogs echoing, autumn cicadas cooing, stirring the surging will of the listeners, and precipitating all the waves at the same time.


    So exquisite piano meaning, because of different listeners, perception is also different.


    He just quietly played the piano. There were eight people standing behind him. On each person''s black robe, there were pink cloud patterns, lifelike.


    "Chief, although Haotian didn''t get the key this time, he should have tried his best. Seeing that the war is coming, you should punish him to face the wall at this time..."


    Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the palm of guyingjian''s hand caressing the piano was slightly stunned, and a touch of displeasure appeared in her indifferent eyes: "you say that if there is no Haotian in the night of my gods, there is no full chance of winning?"


    "No I want to say that what we have to do is to face the fierce battles of all parties in Xinglan mainland. Haotian''s strength is no less than Murong night''s. with him, we can win more easily. Besides, Haotian faces the wall, and Lin Yi is the only one left in his team. How can he carry out the task? "


    "Haotian''s position, temporarily from Luo Luo top up."


    Your highness Lolo?!


    Smell speech, the Lu Tianqi of one side also quickly stood out: "Your Highness Luo Luo and you can''t separate, please chief adult think twice!"


    "No problem, now Lolo, even if he meets Zeus, he will not be defeated."


    "But..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need any more advice!"


    The Gu Ying sword suddenly gets up, everyone''s eyes a coagulate, no longer have any person to come forward to advise words.


    Haotian went to the ancient cave in order to get the key sealed up in the ancient times, but he didn''t expect that when he opened the second treasure box, a burning stick would appear.


    On the surface of the firestick, there must be extraordinary power, but compared with the key, it is not worth mentioning.


    Gu Yingjian has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now the key is here. No matter who gets it, he will take it as his own.


    Anyone who dares to fight against the gods will be killed without mercy!


    "To Xu Kun, Xiao Hei." Gu Yingjian turned around and looked at them: "you are responsible for those scattered forces. Anyone who enters the ancient cave and comes back alive should be found."


    "Yes


    They immediately answered.


    "Darrow, Lu Tianqi, you are in charge of going to wanjian demon sect. Catch Yin Lingqi for me."


    "Yes


    "Xuanyuan, seven no night, you two go to Luo Tianzong and capture Zhuge Canglong!"


    "Yes


    "Luo Luo, Lin Yi, you two go to wanjian Shenzong. I''ve told Luo Luo what to do. Lin Yi, you just need to cooperate with Luo Luo..."


    When he said this, it was obvious that Gu Yingjian was hiding something, and everyone was at a loss.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lin Yi clasped his hands and looked sideways at Qing Luoluo''s adorable cheek. There was a thick color of fear in his eyes.


    "Chief, over there at the Luocha gate Ji Xukun suddenly asked.


    "Oh." Gu Ying sword sneered at him, and his eyes were full of scorn: "Zeus, the king of the dark dragon, thinks he is invincible. It''s time to eradicate him."


    £¡£¡£¡


    "You want to deal with Zeus yourself?"


    All night long, I was shocked.


    "Against him It will happen sooner or later, but now I have a place I have to go. Go ahead and carry out the task


    Gu Ying sword waved.


    Eight people see it, one after another fist, turned away.


    Qiwuye and Xuanyuan fly to the sky side by side. Looking back at the figure of guying sword, a complex color appears in his eyes.


    Gu Yingjian''s vigorous and resolute style was unexpected. This time, he and Xuanyuan went to Luotian Holy Land in the opposite direction to Taixu ancient land.


    Besides, there was Xuanyuan by his side. Even if he wanted to inform Zeus, it was very difficult.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xuan Yuan Ling Mei a vertical, suddenly turned his head.


    Hearing this, qiwuye''s eyes turned, and suddenly Sen gave a cold smile: "Hey, I''m thinking, it''s really sad that Zhuge Canglong, an old man, has been hiding for so many years, but now he''s going to be planted in our hands ~"


    "if you want to blame him, it''s because he shouldn''t go to the ancient cave!"


    Xuan Yuan''s face is indifferent, cold voice drinks a way.


    ¡­¡­


    After so many years of silence, the night of the gods finally began to act.


    And this time, all of them, except the leader and Haotian, are out. It can be said that they have a huge momentum.Such an exaggerated lineup is bound to shock the whole star haze continent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the open grassland, Bai Chen is lying lazily in the grass. Looking at Chu junran lying beside him, he suddenly says with a smile, "junran, you must be homesick since you''ve been fighting with me for so many years?"


    Home


    The word came from Bai Chen''s mouth, which made Chu Jun''s delicate body tremble fiercely.


    Of course she was homesick.


    After so many years, I don''t know if my grandfather''s body is as strong as before, and what the Phoenix Temple is like now.


    Fortunately, the spiritual power of the southern region is scarce, and the strong will not go there to waste their martial arts. Without the Phoenix Temple, they can protect themselves.


    "If I didn''t come out with you, I would not be able to set foot in the realm of Zeus. I am very satisfied with my life now."


    Chu junran''s eyes smile.


    She is really satisfied in her heart, because, with this man, she can accompany her.


    But she will never show her feelings.


    Why


    It was after she met Darrow that she learned.


    This reason, she can not say, can only be buried in the bottom of her heart.


    "In other words, what is the key you got in the ancient cave for?" Chu Jun ran turned over, leaning on her cheek with one hand, and asked curiously.


    Key


    Bai Chen kept his arms on the pillow, took a deep breath, looked at the blue sky, and his eyes became more and more blurred: "I don''t know, since this is a key, it must be a special key to open a box or a door, but at present we don''t know anything about it, we can only take a step by step."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Of course, it depends on what other forces will do ~"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around, raises his hand and pinches Chu junran''s nose.


    So intimate move, make her cheek quickly crimson, in the heart of the fawn Bang jump, quickly sat up.


    "Well, I''ll go back to see Xiao Xiu. He''s been worrying about something these days, and he doesn''t tell me. I have to keep an eye on him, so that his mood won''t change again..."


    Chu Jun gets up in a hurry and wants to escape.


    But the sole of her foot just took a step, in front of a man, quietly came out from the void, instantly let her creepy, a heart is mentioned in the throat.

 Chapter 2802

    "Lone cherry sword!"


    Chu Jun was startled. Looking at the young man with different colors in front of her eyes, she quickly jumped back.


    Gu Ying sword?!


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up.


    It''s him!


    How did he get here?


    Is it for the key?


    Or for minor repairs?


    Gu Yingjian''s strength is unfathomable. At least for now, he is stronger than Zeus. This is an indisputable fact.


    Bai Chen thinks he won''t win in front of him, so he blocks Chu junran behind him. Then he holds her hand and writes in her palm with his fingers: run!


    Feeling his intention, Chu junran quickly grasped his big hand and told him not to do stupid things.


    With Chu junran''s strong nature, even if she died with him, she would never survive alone.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Gu Ying sword sees through Bai Chen''s mind that he wants to work hard, and suddenly opens his mouth.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly, vigilant of looking at him, way: "you come here, is to seek me?"


    "Well."


    Gu Ying sword slowly raised her hand.


    His white palm, drawing a curve in the air, suddenly turned.


    Waiting for Baichen to fix his eyes again, he found that he had come to a mountain stream.


    Gu Yingjian sat on a stone and looked at the beautiful scenery of the mountain. Her cold face was not touched.


    He came for no reason. Something must have happened.


    But Bai Chen can''t guess.


    Because there is no intersection between him and Gu Yingjian.


    "Tang Qin, I have gone to Beichen Empire to find you."


    Gu Ying sword suddenly says.


    Tang Qin


    That silly girl, has already returned to Beichen.


    Hearing this news, Bai Chen was relieved.


    Staying in the gods, a seemingly powerful force, is in fact accompanied by danger all the time.


    What the gods want to do must be crazy, and the enemies they have to face must not be ordinary people.


    "She has been banished from the night of the gods by me. From now on, you will take care of her for me." Gu Ying sword suddenly says again.


    "I''ll take care of you?"


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    This sentence, he sounds, but very uncomfortable.


    She''s Laozi''s woman, but Laozi will take care of you?


    For Bai Chen''s displeasure, Gu Yingjian turns a blind eye to it. His calm eyes seem to be looking at the whole world, with a little bit of invincible loneliness: "she is my only disciple. If you want to marry her one day, you must inform me and offer me tea. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    "What?"


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    From this point of view, he is Tang Qin''s master. He respects his teacher and respects his way. In the future, it is also a matter of course to offer tea to her master at the wedding banquet.


    In Bai Chen''s opinion, not only he, but also Chen Luoxue, Shu Kexin and Xuan Lao, should be regarded as the high court by them on that important day.


    But such a good thing, why not say it calmly.


    Command me with such a strong attitude?


    Still threatening?


    "Gu Yingjian, I know you are very strong now, but you will not be invincible forever." Bai Chen clenched fist, cold way.


    "Oh?"


    Gu Ying sword turns his head with great interest and looks at Bai Chen. After pondering for a moment, he just smiles: "Oh, but it''s only forty stars, you''ve expanded?"


    "Aren''t you the same? In the 91 star universe, you think you are invincible in the world. If you want to be invincible in the Xinglan land, you can''t do it just by your ability now ~" Bai Chen stood up with a negative hand, and also put on a high and proud posture.


    But he this words, but let Gu Ying sword be stunned.


    "It''s really interesting to be able to see through my accomplishments in an instant. However, you are doomed to be unable to fight with me in your life. Accept your fate."


    Gu Yingjian stood up and patted the ash on the black robe.


    Back to Bai Chen, he slowly raises his hand, and the surrounding space becomes distorted again.


    "Remember never to make my apprentice sad, or I can turn my hands and take your head no matter where you are!"


    The cold voice comes from the mouth of Gu Ying''s sword. The empty light floats in front of him. When Bai Chen''s eyes are fixed again, he has returned to the open grassland.


    "Bai Chen, he didn''t do anything to you!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen comes back, Chu junran rushes forward and carefully checks if he is hurt.


    "Nothing."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Smile, is so far fetched.


    "Don''t mention it to anyone."


    "Well..."


    "Come on, let''s go back."As before, without too much explanation, Bai Chen takes Chu junran and goes to chenyao Jianzong.


    On the way, he didn''t say a word, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Chu Jun ran is full of worries, but she also knows his temperament and doesn''t dare to ask more questions.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Bai Chen tosses and turns on the bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Fireflies flying in the fields, crickets singing in the moonlight, in addition to all this, very quiet.


    But under the quiet night, Bai Chen suddenly jumped up from the bed, his eyes red, his palms clenched his fists, his teeth clenched and trembled.


    "Gu Ying Jian, let''s wait and see!"


    Hysterical voice, extremely low, rolled out from the depth of his throat.


    This time, he was really angry.


    In his previous life, he was invincible. He wanted to find an opponent all his life, but he couldn''t get it.


    This life, he started from scratch, all the way also met countless arrogant generation.


    But Gu Yingjian was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. He even talked with him in a commanding tone. This was the first time in his life.


    "It''s just ninety-one stars. Gu Yingjian, do you really think that after you break through ninety stars, you can still be like a fish in water and a smooth river! You wait for me to see who can get to the top first! Wait for me! Wait! "


    The roar starts from the cabin. Chu junran, who is guarding outside, is shocked and shaken.


    She didn''t know what Gu Ying Jian said to Bai Chen. She could only keep silent and keep company with the stars and the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the major forces in the river and lake were attacked by the double group of the night of the gods.


    The evil names of Xu Kun and Xiao Hei once again resound through the whole dragon empire.


    Not only are some forces attacked by them, but even the strong who hide in the marketplace are doomed.


    These people, without exception, are all those who participated in the treasure hunt in ancient caves and finally survived.


    The disturbance caused by the gods made the wanjian demon clan in chaos.


    Yin Lingqi left the clan to Hua Sixiao, and he went to Taixu ancient region to seek the protection of Zeus.


    In the face of the night of the gods, Yin Lingqi, a strong man, will also be afraid.


    But he belittled the pursuit of the gods.


    On the third day after he left the demon sect, on a canyon, two figures came down from the sky like thunder, and finally stopped him.


    His eyes swept over the two men, and Yin Lingqi immediately grasped the sword around his waist, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    Darrow


    Lu Tianqi

 Chapter 2805

    At dusk, they sat opposite each other at a table. Jisheng Yu poured a mouthful of herbal tea, and immediately his face became more and more dignified: "Lord, I just heard from Zhuge Jiangnan that it was my second uncle and Xiao Hei who wantonly arrested the survivors who had participated in the ancient cave treasure hunt today, and Even Yin Lingqi, the leader of the demon sect, has been caught by Darrow and Lu Tianqi. "


    "Who did you say Yin Lingqi was caught by?"


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised, almost can''t believe his ears.


    "Da, Darrow and Lu Tianqi..."


    Jishengyu choked in amazement.


    For Lu Tianqi, jishengyu heard more, but he was not familiar with Darrow.


    "Darrow lived for billions of years, but Lu Tianqi and Yin Lingqi can''t be compared for the cultivation of more than 40 celestial realms! They can actually catch Yin Lingqi now? "


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    It turns out that the holy land of chaos is such a strange method.


    In this way, Tang Qin has been in the gods for so many years, and Lin Yi has suddenly joined in. Isn''t it all for the sake of this chaotic holy land?


    But how could Gu Yingjian easily reveal such a strange method to other members?


    "Suzerain, Zhuge Jiangnan means that the gods'' large-scale action must be aimed at a treasure in the ancient cave. You also participated in the treasure hunt and got a key that you don''t know what to do. I wonder if the sword of Gu Ying is aimed at that key..."


    "You''re right." Bai Chen nodded, as if thinking.


    I''m afraid Gu Yingjian doesn''t know until now that the key will be hidden in him.


    But that guy will certainly go to arrest all the participants, and then use Haotian''s skill to let them tell the truth.


    Once everyone doesn''t say where the key is, he will know that the key is in my hand!


    "Lord, otherwise we''d better leave the Dragon empire as soon as possible!"


    Ji Shengyu suddenly proposed.


    Escape?


    Bai Chen shook his head.


    The fact that Gu Ying Jian could easily come to him proved that the guy had done something to him.


    There''s no point in escaping!


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if you give him an unknown key.


    But!


    "This is an opportunity to inform emperor Mao to come to see me as soon as possible!"


    Bai Chen has an idea in the heart for a moment, immediately order.


    "Yes


    Jishengyu didn''t know what he was up to, so he walked out of the room.


    Soon, the cat emperor was brought over by Ji Shengyu. As soon as he entered the room, Bai Chen had changed his favorite black robe, carrying the simple wind sword and imposing.


    "Kitty, follow me to wanjian Shenzong, come on


    "Well!"


    Their bodies flashed and they immediately flew out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Emperor cat was puzzled and asked why.


    Bai Chen told her what she thought.


    They have all been to ancient caves in Lanling. They are bound to go to wanjian Shenzong to arrest people because they despise all the strong at the night of gods.


    And wanjian Shenzong has Ye Tian in charge, which is very powerful.


    If, at such a time, wanjian Shenzong and the people of luochamen can come together and have a conflict with the gods, the confrontation between the three powers will be more attractive.


    If wanjian Shenzong and luochamen are defeated, Bai Chen can take the opportunity to share a piece of the cake in order to revenge that year.


    As for their chances of winning, almost zero!


    This is Bai Chen''s judgment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of Bai Chen and cat emperor, it only takes three days to fly to wanjian Shenzong.


    But at this time, there are two people in the rush to wanjian Shenzong.


    On this day, wanjian Shenzong was in a panic.


    The actions of the gods undoubtedly made them feel the unprecedented crisis.


    Inside the hall, thousands of elders bow to their bodies, and outside the hall, millions of disciples are waiting for them.


    It is impossible for the powerful gate of Tianyan God domain to give up the family and business just because the gods are coming.


    At this time, the elder Ye Zhiyun sat on the high chair of the main hall.


    The six elders below stand on both sides.


    Under the stone steps, more than a thousand elders argued for their words, and they were deadlocked.


    "No matter how strong the night of the gods is, there are only ten people. Besides, they are still divided into two groups. As long as guying sword doesn''t come, we can invite the old Lord out of the mountain, defeat one of their groups first, and then turn to battle with them for a long time with the advantage of many people. It''s still unknown who will win the battle!"


    Yan Tu Xue''s eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and the roaring voice, like thunder, resounded throughout the hall, making many people''s hearts full of fighting spirit.


    The main battle faction headed by Yan Tu occupies almost seven or eight out of ten. It has to be said that there are few people in wanjian Shenzong who are greedy for life and afraid of death.How can such a clan not be strong!


    There are many people with high morale. There is a certain truth in what Yan Tu said.


    But Lanling held a different view.


    He stepped forward, hugged Yan Tu, and said with a heavy face: "elder Yan, please let me put in a word, how strong is the night of the gods? Zeus of luochamen had learned it. If we dare to fight against it in an all-round way, once the war starts, it will be difficult to seek peace."


    "After all the fighting, we need to make peace. As I have said, let''s turn to positional warfare and fight with them all night by virtue of the number of people. No matter how much we sacrifice, they will be tired after a few years'' delay. At that time, we don''t need to make peace, we will make peace! It''s better to fight with them for a few years than to be told that we are shrinking our hands like turtles


    "You are an old hero, I respect you three points, but you have to talk through your brain at least. Every one of the gods is a monster. If you let millions of disciples of our clan fight with it, it''s just like moths flying into the fire. How many years do you want to fight? You''re thinking of shit! " Lanling was angry in an instant.


    "NIMA!"


    Yan Tu''s eyelids jumped fiercely. If he hadn''t failed to beat Lanling, he would have jumped on it.


    "Elder Yan, please calm down. My husband doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that the master of the demon clan has already fallen into the hands of the gods. We have to be careful..." Green lemon quickly advised from the side.


    The Lord of the demon sect


    Hearing these four words, ye Zhiyun, sitting in a high position, felt a faint pain in his heart.


    His eight sons, who have achieved the prestige of the eight elders of wanjian Shenzong, have now fallen into the second place, which has made his heart ache.


    At that time, his two brothers, ye Zhiquan and ye Zhizhong, also died miserably in the hands of Yin Lingqi.


    As the only survivor of the three heroes of the wild dragon and Yin Lingqi''s master, ye Zhiyun is very worried.


    "Otherwise, let''s send someone to inform luochamen? If Zeus is willing to join hands with us, it is not invincible that he wants to fight the gods head on. "


    At this time, Huang Ming, who had been silent all the time, was the strongest in the fighting power list of ten thousand sword God sect disciples.

 Chapter 2806

    Luochamen?!


    For a moment, the whole hall was very quiet.


    A road surprised eyes, all gathered in Huang Ming''s body.


    Since he left the customs, Huang Ming has seldom participated in the religious affairs.


    But this time, in the face of the coming gods, wanjian Shenzong is walking on thin ice.


    If you are not careful, you will be destroyed.


    "Huang Ming, you mean Shall we join hands with Zeus? "


    Ye Zhiyun looks at Huang Ming with a complicated look. He has never thought of such a bold idea.


    Who is Zeus?


    He was one of the top ten Dragon Kings in those years and is now the leader of Luocha gate.


    With the ambition of dominating the world!


    "To join hands with him is to seek the skin of a tiger, isn''t it?"


    Lanling pondered.


    A lot of people here didn''t think it was a good idea.


    However, many people began to waver because of Huang Ming''s proposal.


    "Elder supreme, I think what elder martial brother Huang Ming said is reasonable." At this time, Jiang Cong came over: "there is no forever friend or forever enemy. The gods have now targeted us. If we fight against the gods with our own strength at this time, it is tantamount to beating the stone with the egg and joining hands with the Luocha gate. We have a great chance of winning..."


    "Yes


    "I also think what elder martial brother Huang Ming said is reasonable."


    More and more voices echoed in the crowd.


    Yan Tu and Lanling, who were blushing and neck thick, were speechless and dumbfounded at this time.


    "Well, in that case, do it according to Huang Ming''s suggestion. Zhuang Peng, go to arrange for people to inform the luochamen with the sound transmission spirit array, and come to our wanjian Shenzong to help as soon as possible!" Ye Zhiyun thought it over and over again, and finally got up.


    "Yes


    Zhuang Peng was ordered to turn around and walk out of the hall.


    I didn''t expect to make a decision so soon.


    Joining hands with the luochamen made many people in wanjian Shenzong feel uneasy.


    While they are fighting against the gods, they also have to guard against the luochamen, which is very uncomfortable.


    Ye Tian is closed and has not been out yet.


    As the supreme elder of the clan, ye Zhiyun has the right to decide everything.


    He got up slowly and turned his old eyes to Huang Ming: "Huang Ming, now you go to organize your disciples to prepare for the war. The night of the gods is very powerful. Remember to let the disciples evacuate and reduce the casualties as much as possible..."


    Boom -


    at this moment, the whole hall suddenly trembled.


    The sight of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking shocked everyone.


    "Bao -"


    a disciple rushed out of the hall in a hurry, knelt down in front of the hall, and said with a look of fear: "the people of the night of the gods are coming, elder Zhuang Peng has They have been killed


    "What


    The whole audience was shocked.


    "How many people have the gods come?"


    Green lemon quickly questioned.


    Smell speech, that disciple facial expression some strange: "one, one person!"


    "Alone?"


    Green lemon stiff turned around, can''t believe to see ye Zhiyun.


    The gods group is nothing more than Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo!


    If it''s one of these two monsters, it''s over!


    The atmosphere of fear permeated the whole hall in an instant. Wanjian Shenzong, who was known as the most powerful in Xinglan, was also frightened by the prestige of the gods.


    But soon, there was a surge of pressure in the distance.


    "Forty eight celestial realms? Not Gu Ying Jian and Qing Luo Luo! "


    Ye Xinglong stood up excitedly, almost in tears.


    As long as the two monsters don''t come, they won''t despair.


    "Ha ha, since he is a guy with only 48 stars, let me go to meet him in person for a while." Ye Xinghan, the second of the six elders, suddenly said with a smile.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Zhiyun immediately interrupted him.


    "Well What''s the matter, dad? "


    Leaf star cold snow eyebrow a wrinkly, the white beard that just floats, dropped down again.


    In the face of Ye Xinghan''s doubts, ye Zhiyun stood with a negative hand and gazed at a piece of smoke rising from the distance outside the hall. His eyes became more and more solemn: "the night of the gods has always been a group of two, and it is impossible for only one person to come."


    "Yes


    Ye Xinglong angrily patted ye Xinghan on the head: "second, you''d better be more stable. Now the sixth and seventh brothers have gone, I don''t want to lose you again!"


    "I..."


    was scolded by dad and brother. Ye Xinghan was a face red. He thought I was long live. Could you save some face for me before people?


    "Elder Taishang, why don''t you let my husband and I go to meet him for a while?"


    Green lemon this time, suddenly stood up."The other side is the night of the gods. Are you two going?" Ye Zhiyun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Smell speech, green lemon bit bell teeth, eyes shining with fiery fighting spirit: "ten years ago, we protect the Lord disadvantageous, so that let the little Lord was injured by the traitor Bai Chen, today the clan ushered in a big enemy, let us two people do our part for the clan! It''s not in vain. The clan has trained us for so many years! "


    Meng er


    Zheng Zheng of looking at her that unwilling appearance, Lan Ling eyes slowly flash a wipe of tears.


    The death of the young master left a deep scar in their hearts.


    At such times, there is only one enemy, and something may happen at any time.


    Those who meet the enemy first are bound to face danger.


    But someone has to step up!


    "Meng''er is right. Let''s go to meet the enemy first. We should be well prepared. We must hold on and wait for the Lord to go out!"


    Lanling also came forward and took green lemon''s little hand.


    They looked at each other with a smile, no more words, and turned to fly out of the hall together.


    Ye Zhiyun didn''t stop them. He also knew that it was wise to send someone to meet the enemy at this time.


    "People follow me out and lie in ambush, ready to meet the enemy!"


    Ye Zhiyun is finally no longer slighted and bears the brunt.


    Seeing this, more than a thousand elders followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjian Shenzong, a piece of eaves and pavilions were destroyed, filled with smoke everywhere.


    And it''s only Lin Yi who messes up the door.


    Facing countless figures around, Lin Yi''s indifferent face is full of tangled color.


    "I say you just lie on the ground and be a dead man in peace..."


    He sighed deeply. His figure turned to the side and easily avoided the attack of a sword. Immediately, his palm moved forward to explore the air. The disciple who was the first to attack immediately flew out.


    He really didn''t want to kill innocent people.


    But if you want to stay in the night of the gods, you must obey Gu Yingjian''s command.


    It is particularly important to join the gods and wait for the opportunity to get the Dharma gate of the chaotic holy land.


    Compared with the mission of revitalizing Xingchen Pavilion, everything in front of us, although we can''t bear it, we have to do it.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly swept forward with his sword. His fierce sword Qi was like a half moon in a flash.


    There were dozens of figures in front of me, and they were in different places on the spot.


    After throwing away the blood stains on the sword, he carried a huge wine gourd on his back and raised his neck: "Your Highness Luoluo, I can''t imagine that you are also so greedy for wine. We have already arrived at wanjian Shenzong. Can''t you let me face the strongmen of their whole clan alone?"

 Chapter 2807

    "Cut the crap."


    Qingluoluo is lying in the wine gourd, and her body has shrunk countless times than usual because of the gourd income.


    She picked up the cup which was floating on the wine noodles, and then took a sip of it. Her drunken face immediately filled with happiness.


    "How fragrant..."


    Qing Luoluo''s heartfelt emotion made Lin Yi unable to laugh or cry.


    I thought I could be lazy with his highness Lolo.


    I don''t know. I''m not as comfortable as when I''m with Haotian.


    "Well, it''s too hard for me."


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly and slowly raises his eyes. At this time, in the distance, two streamers flash, and instantly turn into a man and a woman, appearing between the collapsed rocks.


    "Er..."


    Seeing Lanling and Qingmeng, Lin Yi scratched his head awkwardly: "Hello, you two. Are you a couple or brother and sister? If it''s a brother or sister, how old is my sister and married? Do you think I''m handsome? "


    "You want to die!"


    I didn''t expect that when I first came here, my wife was ridiculed. Lanling suddenly became angry, and her body suddenly flashed. She rushed to kill Lin Yi.


    "It seems that he is not a brother or sister. Alas ~"


    Lin Yi shakes his head in loss. He just moves the sword forward at will, which easily blocks the sword shadow from Lanling.


    "What


    Did not expect that the other side with only one hand, so easily blocked his attack, Lanling heart at the moment of a storm.


    Originally, he thought that his cultivation was not much lower than his. If he fought hard, maybe he could win.


    Now it seems that only a fight, he will be able to clearly understand the gap between himself and the other side, in the end how big!


    "My husband, be careful!"


    Green lemon suddenly flew into the sky, holding the seal in one hand, and then chopped the sword in the air. A sad sound sounded. In front of the void, there were countless sword shadows, which came to Lin Yi from all directions.


    "Oh, I really don''t want to break up the people you love so much. Why do you have to fight for my life ~"


    Lin Yi reluctantly flashed back, and then swept his sword at will. Under the attack of sword shadows, bursts of flames burst out in the sky.


    "This..."


    See Lin Yi almost effortless, even a little careless to block her attack, green lemon for a time also stunned.


    She had never seen a man with the same 40 odd years of cultivation in the celestial realm, who could be so strong.


    "Who are you?"


    Green lemon can''t help asking.


    Such a terrible person must not be unknown.


    However, hearing her words, Lin Yi shrugged helplessly: "I am just a trivial layman who doesn''t like to fight with others ~"


    "ridiculous! Since you don''t like fighting, why did you attack our wanjianshenzong and kill so many people in our clan? "


    Green lemon angrily drink.


    The corpses can be seen everywhere in the distance, all the time without the obvious blood color, to blame Lin Yi.


    "Well This is the order of the chief. I can''t help it. In fact, you only need to do one thing, and I can leave. " Lin Yi said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Green lemon and black eyebrows frown.


    If the enemy can be retreated without any blood, what if he has some advantages.


    However, what Lin Yi said next is to let green lemon''s original expectation completely disappear.


    "I only want Ye Tian."


    £¡£¡£¡


    "You are so presumptuous


    Green lemon suddenly angry, and Lanling look at each other, two people directly flash to both sides of Lin Yi, and then attack and kill him together.


    In the face of the couple''s attack, Lin Yi was bitter and astringent. He stepped on a strange step with the sole of his foot. He dodged and resisted with his sword, but he didn''t forget to nag: "Oh, I''ll tell you. It''s useless to talk to you about the condition. It''s too much. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I won''t agree. How can I Can you hand over your old master to the enemy? "


    "So I understand your anger, but I can''t help it. That''s what the leader ordered."


    "Now that you two are angry, I can''t explain..."


    "Well, I really don''t like this job. I''d rather let the leader send me to catch two fish and bake them for him. I heard that the former master maodi especially liked roast fish."


    "Do you like fish?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi talks as if he were nagging at home, but the two of them have already killed their eyes, and the speed of their sword is getting faster and faster.


    But no matter how hard they try, they can''t hurt Lin Yisi, and they are quarreled by this broken idea.


    "Scatter!"After a fierce attack for a while, there was no effect. Lanling quickly yelled angrily, retreated with green lemon, and opened a relatively safe distance from Lin Yi.


    "Ah


    Lin Yi, who is in the mood, is suddenly stunned. He looks at the distance curiously. After feeling countless strong breath hidden in different directions, his face becomes more and more gloomy.


    Now only Lanling and Qingmeng come out to fight.


    But the strength of these two people is enough to crush the magic emperor, the leader of the star Pavilion, and the seven God of war of the Big Dipper.


    And behind it, there are more terrifying people.


    Is this the essence of wanjian Shenzong!


    Compared with them, our star Pavilion is really too weak


    Seeing this, Lin Yi began to be more determined to get the holy land of chaos.


    For this purpose, he did everything.


    As long as we can get the holy land of chaos, the cultivation of emperor Xuanwu can continue to improve. Therefore, the holy land of chaos can be called the best treasure in the world, which has never been seen before!


    Gu Ying Jian, Gu Ying Jian, you are a monster that has never been seen before!


    What Lin Yi thought made his eyes a little trance.


    When they found that he was lost in a moment, Lanling and Qingmeng jumped into the sky and held the sword with both hands.


    All of a sudden, a million flying swords emerge from the two void, so that Lin Yi regains his mind again.


    "I''ll go. It''s this move!"


    Lin Yi looked left and right, and found that all the sword shadows had condensed into ancient swords. The ancient and mysterious breath of the two ancient swords made the whole earth begin to boom.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    They both said the same thing, and at the same time, they chopped down the sword.


    Then, two ancient swords came down from the sky with the power of thunder!


    "I''ll go It''s too... "


    Lin Yi shook his head, lazy eyes, fierce extremely fierce: "boring it!"


    At this moment, he finally got serious. He sent his sword to the ground, and then his hands began to seal quickly. After a dazzled handprint dance, the wine in the gourd behind him began to fly out quickly, and then in front of him, formed a dark blue basaltic weapon!

 Chapter 2808

    The breath of the sky diffused from the blue Xuanwu. When two ancient swords pierced into the body of the Xuanwu, the speed suddenly dropped, and finally solidified directly in its body.


    In the direction of the main hall, many people''s eyes were also shocked, looking at the dark blue, Xuanwu and Xingchen Pavilion, which suddenly appeared in many people''s minds.


    "You are from the star Pavilion!"


    Lanling''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his face was extremely shocked.


    Only the strong ones of Xingchen Pavilion can do it.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Lin Yi stepped out, with all his strength and a smile: "I have already left the star Pavilion, and now I only belong to the night of the gods!"


    "So you are the traitor who betrayed the star Pavilion!" Lanling''s hands were pinched into fists, and his eyes were very angry: "the star pavilion has trained you to be a strong generation, but you betrayed the clan. Garbage like you is not worthy to live in this world!"


    Lanling has always attached great importance to love and righteousness, and the most hated person is the ungrateful person.


    His handsome face, now like a pig liver in general, seems to have a kind of violent impulse.


    Being ridiculed by him, Lin Yi doesn''t care. He slowly raises his head and looks at the two people in the sky. His eyes are always wavering. Finally, they are completely firm.


    For the sake of the great righteousness of the clan and the future of the hundreds of millions of people in Beichen, even if you kill these people, what!


    Lin Yi''s eyes are red gradually, and his whole body is full of murderous Qi. For the first time, he curls up.


    Feeling the murderous spirit, Lanling was also slightly angry.


    But he has not any action, Lin Yi''s figure appears in front of him like a ghost.


    "Shi -"


    Lanling was shocked and looked at the shadow of the sword, his pupils gradually enlarged.


    Poof!


    A bright red wave of blood, along with the sword in Lin Yi''s hand, waves and passes. Lanling''s body trembles, unwilling to look at the green lemon in the distance, and finally stiffly swallows his last breath.


    "Husband!"


    Witnessing her husband''s tragic death, green lemon burst into tears and rushed to Lin Yi regardless of everything.


    However, Lin Yi''s heart now only has to kill to read, have no mercy any more.


    Whew -


    Lin Yi turns around and penetrates the abdomen of green lemon. At the same time, his right hand also uses two fingers to easily hold the long sword.


    "Well..."


    Green lemon encountered a fatal blow, tears in her eyes, although not willing, but the face showed a happy look.


    Because she can finally go back to the stars with her husband.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi''s eyes are very indifferent, looking at the green lemon''s figure, falling with the wind, his heart is very stinging.


    But in order to get the holy land of chaos, there must be sacrifice.


    Instead of sacrificing Beichen people, it''s better to sacrifice Dongyu people. At least it will make his heart feel better.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Yi chuckled. At this time, he suddenly thought of his confidant Bai Chen.


    If it was Bai Chen, it would not kill innocent people like I did today!


    "Well, I can''t help it ~"


    with tears in his eyes, Lin Yi threw away the blood stains on the sword. When he raised his eyes again, four more figures appeared in front of him.


    They are Huang Ming, Jiang Cong, Zhong Qi and Yan Tu.


    They are all the elite of the heaven generation!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Before the fight, a breath obviously stronger than Lin Yi suddenly burst out from Huang Ming''s body.


    57 celestial realm This!


    Lin Yi''s face was startled.


    At present, this man''s cultivation has reached the level of Yin Lingqi, and he has only 48 celestial realms. It''s hard to win one-on-one, let alone one against four?


    "Your Highness, I''m going to be overwhelmed. Don''t you do it yet?"


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly.


    Who is he talking to?


    Everyone was surprised and looked around.


    It seems that there is another person hiding here!


    Huang Ming''s eyes turned. Suddenly, he quickly drew his sword. With a flash of lightning, he stabbed Lin Yi directly.


    The speed of his sword is not comparable to that of Lanling and Qingmeng. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately draws his sword to meet him.


    Two people crazy attack, disorderly sword Qi, shock four sides fly attack.


    On the boulder, Huang Ming is already fighting against Lin Yi, but there are still three people who appear behind Lin Yi from time to time.


    This made Lin Yi in a hurry. At the beginning, he fell into the phase of defeat.


    "If you don''t do it again, I will die first to show you!"


    In a hurry, Lin Yi stepped on a strange step like smearing oil under his feet, retreated abruptly, and roared like he was talking to himself.


    The more he is like this, the more frightened Huang Ming and others are, and they dare not fight completely.They should always be on guard against the sudden appearance of people around them.


    But up to now, it''s still just Lin Yi who is struggling.


    "Your Highness, you are too unreliable. If I die, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll complain to the chief and let you be punished like Haotian!"


    "Forget it, the chief dotes on you so much that he won''t punish you. Alas, my life is so bitter!"


    Lin Yi is just like a complaining woman, complaining there.


    The incessant nagging made Huang Ming and others dizzy.


    "This product must have been a mute in his last life. How can he talk so much?" Yan Tu grabs messy white hair in both hands, and his head is about to be blown up by him.


    How can anyone think of it in a decisive battle of life and death.


    He has lived for so many years and has never seen such a wonderful opponent.


    "It''s so noisy. Kill him!"


    Zhong Qi can''t stand it any more. He''s in a flash and rushes to Lin Yi with his sword.


    At the same time, Huang Ming had to keep up with them.


    Just as the four of them rush in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi, who is holding his head and nagging, suddenly sees a touch of treachery in his eyes.


    "Thunder heaven!"


    Lin Yi''s handprint moves fiercely. Suddenly, there is a great change in the sky. All of a sudden, countless buckets of strong thunder and lightning directly roar down. They are thousands of thunder robbers. They all come together!


    "Huang Ming!"


    Seeing this shocking scene, ye Xinglong in the distance finally stood up.


    That enough to tear all the lightning, like a storm, hard hit the distance.


    A cloud of smoke rose and obscured everyone''s sight.


    Between the thunder and fire and the smoke, Yan Tu''s hysterical howl sounded.


    "He''s just a boy who has only forty-eight stars'' cultivation. How can he force all the Tianzi disciples of our wanjian sect into such a desperate situation?"


    Ye Zhiyun was so angry that his old face was covered with green veins.


    The six disciples of Tianzi generation are all out, but they can''t even force the second person in the group of gods out. They are all defeated by Lin Yi.


    The night of the gods, is it true that everyone is so outrageous!

 Chapter 2809

    Waves, thunder and clouds, mingled with fire, circled in the hinterland of wanjian Shenzong.


    How many disciples who once felt so proud of being a member of the sect are in a daze at the moment.


    They are either afraid or desperate.


    Or


    Thinking about life.


    Even though wanjianshenzong is brilliant in the history of the Dragon Empire, it is still not worth mentioning in front of the night of the gods.


    It can be imagined that the East wasteland, which was stronger than the gods, was a terrible king power in ancient times.


    "Dad, look over there!"


    At this time, ye Xinglong suddenly sensed something and quickly pointed to the distance.


    Hearing the words, ye Zhiyun quickly takes back his sadness and looks far away.


    Faint figure, in the distance between the smoke rolling, looming.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, saw a gray brown stone wall is standing on the battlefield, as if all the thunder are resisted down.


    Behind the brown stone wall stood Huang Ming!


    Not only that, but also Jiang Cong survived.


    "Ha ha ha, good boy, it''s true that our clan has cultivated you wholeheartedly."


    Ye Zhiyun was very happy to see that the first and second disciples of Tianzi generation survived.


    Because of Huang Ming''s protection, Jiang Cong is also proud to survive.


    In the face of two strong gods with more than 50 stars, Lin Yi stood panting in the distance, with sweat rolling all over his forehead.


    Up to now, he has to admit that compared with the middle class heritage of wanjian Shenzong, Xingchen Pavilion is really vulnerable.


    If the Xuanwu emperor had not been in charge, he would not have been able to make Xingchen pavilion a super power in Xinglan mainland.


    Needless to say, it''s not Xingchen pavilion that can be praised as super first class in the world.


    It''s the Xuanwu emperor!


    "Your Highness, I really can''t hold on. You can do it quickly..."


    Lin Yi stood there with a sword in his hand, trembling with the wind.


    That move just now has exhausted his spiritual power. In the face of so many powerful people who are at the same level as himself, it is the limit that he can make Lanling, Qingmeng, Zhongqi and Yantu fall.


    Lin Yi''s amazing talent seems to let Ye Zhiyun see Yin Lingqi.


    No!


    He is more brilliant than Yin Lingqi!


    ¡­¡­


    In the situation, Huang Ming and Jiang Cong can completely defeat the exhausted Lin Yi.


    At this time, ye Zhiyun suddenly waved his sleeve robe and his figure appeared in front of them. He stopped them who wanted to fight.


    "Elder supreme!"


    I didn''t expect him to fight in person. At this moment, countless figures flew into the sky from a distance and followed.


    Seeing with one''s own eyes that there are so many powerful people in wanjian Shenzong, Lin Yi''s eyes swept over the thousands of powerful figures, and a touch of bitterness gradually appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    On the mainstay alone, even the star Pavilion and the star haze temple can''t compete with wanjian Shenzong


    "Young man, I think your swordsmanship is extraordinary. Why don''t you come to wanjian Shenzong?"


    Ye Zhiyun suddenly opened his mouth. What he said stunned everyone instantly.


    Laron me?


    "Sorry, I just want to stay with the gods." Lin Yishen took a deep breath and put his sword on his shoulder.


    Seeing this, ye Zhiyun reluctantly clenched his fist and said: "although the gods are strong in the night, their understanding of sword is far less than that of wanjian Shenzong. If you join our sect, I can assure you in front of everyone that you will be trained as Yin Lingqi. In the future, your achievements will never be under him!"


    "Old man, you are too arrogant!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s ethereal voice appeared from the gourd.


    When ye Zhiyun looked up, he saw a woman in black robe, who had already risen from the gourd, and her figure enlarged rapidly.


    The beauty of a woman is shocking. Her purple eyes are harmless to people and animals, but the little red flower on her head makes all the people present turn pale.


    "Qing, Qing Luo Luo --"


    seeing each other''s face clearly, ye Zhiyun suddenly gave out a very sharp scream, and his whole body looked creepy, just like a cat with its tail clipped, extremely funny.


    For a moment, more than a thousand figures of wanjian Shenzong all retreated. No matter what momentum they had, they were all depressed at the moment they saw qingluoluo.


    This woman is enough to make all the men in the presence of instant dispirited, in the whole dragon Empire and even Xinglan continent, is a special existence of fierce reputation!


    "Qing Oh no! Your highness, you, why are you here? "


    Ye Zhiyun was so scared that he was almost incoherent.


    Facing his eyes full of fear, qingluoluo fiddled with the green silk hanging from his ear. The purple pupil twinkled with a chill: "you just said that the swordsmanship of my gods is not as good as that of your wanjian God clan?""This..."


    Asked by Qing Luoluo, ye Zhiyun''s legs softened and he didn''t know how to answer.


    If you think so in front of the whole clan, the name of wanjian Shenzong will be completely destroyed.


    But if you don''t, this qingluoluo But it''s not easy to get into trouble!


    Why did she come here in person!


    Ye Zhiyun was frightened and choked. He didn''t let out a fart.


    Lin Yi, on the other hand, retreated to the back, found a stone and sat down.


    At last, his highness Lolo did.


    When she appeared, he could go to hide.


    Ye Zhiyun''s silence made the whole ruins silent.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, a white wrist suddenly emerges from qingluoluo''s black sleeve robe under everyone''s frightened eyes. With her fingerprints moving, her palm space is rapidly distorted. Suddenly, a blue sword appears in her hand.


    Dragon sword, the 12th artifact in artifact list!!


    For this artifact, which was known as the second magic weapon of the dragon clan, people present had heard of it even if they had not seen it.


    Qingluoluo holds the dragon sword, and his purple pupil stares at Ye Zhiyun, which makes him feel cold behind.


    Throat "Gulu" rolling for a while, ye Zhiyun suddenly bold step forward, want to please and.


    But before his words came out, Qing Luoluo suddenly swept aside with his sword. With a solemn and stirring sword, he instantly tore the sky and the earth, cutting all the buildings in front of him in half.


    The bottomless ravine on the ground extends to the end of the horizon. Such a terrible picture makes people of wanjian Shenzong feel numb.


    Lin Yi, looking at the black ravine like an abyss, exclaimed in his heart that his royal highness Luoluo''s current strength, I''m afraid his teacher Xuanwu emperor, can''t compete with it!


    Qingluoluo coldly raised his eyes, staring at Ye Zhiyun, and asked, "compared with my swordsmanship, what do you think of your swordsmanship of wanjian Shenzong?"

 Chapter 2810

    This?


    Ye Zhiyun raised his head in amazement and could not close his mouth.


    What is her swordsmanship? It''s just a common chop with brute force.


    If you ask about strength, naturally qingluoluo is stronger.


    But if we say swordsmanship and kendo, I''m afraid she can''t match wanjian Shenzong, OK?


    Ye Zhiyun thought like this, but he didn''t dare to argue like this.


    Seeing the tight little face of qingluoluo, there was no movement, and ye Zhiyun''s forehead was in a cold sweat.


    He really didn''t know if this woman would be happy and attack him again.


    With his cultivation of the sixty-six celestial realm, he can''t stop it at all!


    "Qingluoluo, you came to wanjian Shenzong for the treasures in ancient caves. I can tell you clearly that we didn''t get any good things at all, just some precious stones and herbs." Ye Zhiyun choked two times and continued: "our ancestral clan and the gods have always had well water but not river water. Why do you have to marry us for this?"


    "Ang..."


    Green Luo Luo Leng Leng, immediately curious slant a head to ask a way: "knot next beam son again how?"


    "Me


    Ye Zhiyun''s old face turned red and he said something for a while.


    He doesn''t want to talk too low.


    However, it seems that qingluoluo doesn''t understand what he said at all.


    "Give ye Tian over. I will spare you from death."


    Qingluoluo suddenly walked forward.


    At this moment, a wave of overwhelming energy, like a flash flood, rose from her body. The smell of terror destroyed the sky and the earth, making everyone feel as if they were pouring lead into their feet.


    Ye Zhiyun, who is closest to qingluoluo, is very pale after feeling her exaggerated pressure.


    He was very sure that as long as the other side moved his finger, in an instant, let alone him, the whole wanjian Shenzong would be destroyed!


    Staring at qingluoluo step by step, ye Zhiyun shakes his head in despair, and his eyes have been completely buried by fear.


    ¡­¡­


    However,


    at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the deep mountain, a steep mountain is independent of the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, which is quite beautiful in a fairyland. On the cliff of the mountain, a figure is sitting on a piece of original stone, with a light wind blowing. The old man''s white hair is floating, and the posture of fairyland is impressive.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, the old man''s body space, a fierce tremor, its figure quickly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness Luo Luo, if you want to come here, please welcome me far away."


    Just when ye Zhiyun thought he would die, an old man with white hair appeared in front of him without any sign. An immortal wind came to his face and made Ye Zhiyun''s trembling legs finally kneel on the ground.


    "Dad, you are here at last..."


    Ye Zhiyun kowtows with tears.


    This man is the leader of wanjianshenzong.


    Ye Tian!


    "Here comes the Lord!"


    "Long live the Lord!"


    With the appearance of the silver haired old man, the whole wanjian Shenzong presents the scene of the submission of all the people. All the people kneel on the ground and cast awe at Ye Tian.


    Because of his appearance, qingluoluo also stops curiously. She stares at Ye Tian curiously, as if remembering something, and gradually falls into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Is he Ye Tian?


    Lin Yi stands between the ruins in the distance, looking at the old man who looks kind and kind, and his eyes narrowed into a gap.


    Ye Tian.


    The famous man of the Dragon empire!


    Being as famous as master!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Tian stands with a negative hand and a smile in his eyes. He looks at qingluoluo with his eyes full of doting, just like the elders in the family are staring at the younger generation.


    And his gentle eyes made qingluoluo more confused.


    Deep in my mind, the memories of childhood, gradually clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty thousand years ago.


    The East wasteland.


    The river dried up and the vegetation became extinct.


    The earth is full of cracks.


    There are no birds and eagles in the sky, and there are no footprints of human beings and animals on the ground.


    Once brilliant for billions of years, the eastern wasteland declined completely because of the disappearance of the dragon people in the wasteland.


    This year, the Qing emperor with only a few followers and family, completely disappeared in the wasteland.


    No one knows what happened, and no one can speculate on a reasonable outcome.


    Ye Tian, the leader of wanjian Shenzong, wanted to find out the reason. He came here in person, but what he saw was a little girl who was only seven or eight years old.As a child, qingluoluo was just as cute as she is now.


    She walked alone in the deserted ancient region, with no joy or sadness on her face.


    Yes, just the indifference that no one can understand.


    The first time ye Tian saw her, he recognized her as his highness Luoluo, because when she was born, ye Tian had visited the wasteland.


    In order to take care of qingluoluo, ye Tian wants to take her to wanjian Shenzong, but qingluoluo doesn''t want to leave here at all.


    However, ye Tian had to give up.


    In the following years, he sent a letter back to zongmen, leaving all the affairs in zongmen to his three sons, while he stayed and went back and forth between the East wasteland and Luotian holy land to bring enough food and water to qingluoluo.


    This kind of warm care lasted only half a year.


    When ye Tian came back here again, he found that she had already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    Qingluoluo suddenly surprised, indifferent face, for the first time appeared a touch of joy: "it''s you."


    "You finally think of me, old man."


    Seeing this, ye Tian couldn''t help laughing with tears.


    He didn''t want to fight qingluoluo, because she was the daughter of an old friend.


    "When I came back to the wasteland with a load of fruits, you were no longer there. I told my disciples to search for you for three thousand years before they finally found out your whereabouts in the night of the gods..."


    Ye Tian looks back and is dejected.


    He worried about qingluoluo from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your father and I are close friends. Without his guidance in those years, I would not have achieved what I am today..."


    "Don''t mention him!"


    Qing Luoluo suddenly interrupts Ye Tian.


    Seeing this, ye Tian was stunned. He realized that after so many years, his royal highness Luoluo had begun to hate the green emperor in his heart.


    But no wonder


    How can a father leave his daughter behind?


    In the first year of qingluoluo''s birth, Qingdi abandoned her mother.


    In the seventh year, he abandoned her.


    What''s the reason for this? It''s always the knot in Ye Tian''s heart.


    Because in his heart, the Qing emperor attached great importance to love and righteousness, and was not such a person who abandoned his wife and daughter!


    Qingluoluo''s pretty face was red with anger. She clenched her fists and giggled.


    After a long silence, she suddenly raised her head, gazed at Ye Tian and asked, "you Do you know his whereabouts? "

 Chapter 2811

    "Sorry, I haven''t found out his whereabouts yet..."


    Ye Tian smiles bitterly.


    He has really been tracking down the Qing emperor for many years.


    However, there is almost no trace of Qingdi''s disappearance.


    The fall of the God of destruction, according to reason, the Qing emperor is the most invincible existence.


    Why such a powerful person will disappear is beyond the scope of prediction.


    "Even you don''t know..."


    Qingluoluo looks gloomy and droops his head.


    More than ten meters apart, ye Tian can clearly feel her reluctance.


    "Since you miss him, don''t give up. One day you will find him."


    Ye Tian comforted.


    However, qingluoluo suddenly put all the sadness behind her, and her little face once again looked like a young man: "since you''re here, come back with me to see Xiaojian."


    "Er..."


    Ye Tian slightly coagulates his eyes and doesn''t refuse on the spot. Instead, he tries to ask, "why does Gu Ying Jian want to see me?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Qingluo light way.


    You know when you go?


    "How can we let our lord go? What if Gu Ying sword is not good for him?" Huang Ming roared.


    "That''s his bad life."


    Qingluoluo is still indifferent.


    "Lord, you must not go with her!"


    "Yes, absolutely not!"


    The people behind, fearing that the patriarch would go, cried out one after another.


    The night of the gods is extremely dangerous. Is there life to come back?


    Ye Tian is not given in vain. How can he not know that when he goes there, his life is in the hands of others.


    "Hehe, his highness Luoluo, please go back and tell Gu Yingjian that he can send someone to ask me for anything he wants. My wanjian Shenzong will never offend your gods, but I''m afraid it won''t work if I go to you. After all, old man, I''ve lived a long time, so you should give me some noodles, right?"


    "No! You must go


    Qingluoluo suddenly points the dragon sword at Ye Tian.


    See, ye Tian bitter smile: "how, you really have the heart to fight with me?"


    You know, ye Tian is kind to qingluoluo.


    At this time, he also hoped that qingluoluo could be grateful for his kindness and spare him and wanjian Shenzong.


    Unfortunately


    In the face of Ye Tianman''s expectation, qingluoluo''s face is gradually indifferent. In her purple eyes, she shows a heartless color: "I will help Xiaojian catch the person he wants, no matter who it is!"


    Her strong attitude proves her will.


    Ye Tian can''t help but take a breath of air. He reluctantly flicks his fingers in the air. The void turns into an illusion. A silver sword suddenly appears in front of him.


    As soon as he grasped the ancient sword, ye Tian''s eyes gradually became crazy.


    It''s no joke to fight with qingluoluo.


    Especially, now she has reached the cultivation of 87 celestial realm!


    "As the leader of wanjianshenzong, I will never compromise easily!"


    Ye Tian suddenly stepped forward, the whole earth suddenly trembled.


    A huge pressure of spirit came down from the sky in an instant. An amazing energy storm quickly swept the whole sky. The extremely fierce wind turned into a series of shadows and swept high in the sky, which made people scared.


    Eighty two celestial realms


    This man is even higher than his teacher''s accomplishments!!!!


    Lin Yi was shocked and quickly retreated.


    At the same time, in the direction of wanjian Shenzong, the people led by Ye Zhiyun also fled back one after another, for fear that they would be affected by the next battle between the two most powerful men.


    "Your Highness, although I''m not as good as you in cultivation, I don''t think I''ll lose to anyone in my understanding of Kendo for so many years. Today, I''ll show you my new skill, the heartless sword array, which I''ve created after so many years of being shut up!"


    Ye Tian knew that he couldn''t fight against qingluoluo, so he planned to use his strongest card at the beginning.


    Now he even feels that he may not be sure to lose in the face of emperor Xuanwu.


    "None Love Sword... "


    "Forget it."


    Without waiting for ye Tianshi to show his unique skills, Qing Luoluo suddenly dropped his arm.


    This one action, let leaf day be stunned instantly.


    Qingluoluo didn''t care about the ruthless sword array.


    However, she just thought that when she was a child, when she was starving in the desert, the old man always brought enough food for her for a full month.


    "I remember your kindness to me in those years. This time, I''ll forgive you."


    As soon as qingluoluo''s fingerprints move, the green dragon sword disappears.She''s really not going to fight?!


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked.


    A road ecstatic eyes, cast in the distance.


    Even Lin Yi, after seeing qingluoluo take the initiative to stop, there is a touch of comfort in his eyes.


    What he was gratified by was not only that wanjian Shenzong was able to avoid a catastrophe, but also that the most powerful people like qingluoluo would dominate in the future.


    If she had good thoughts in her heart, it would be a blessing for the common people in this world to make up their minds!


    "Your Highness..."


    Unexpectedly, Qing Luoluo let him go at the last moment. Ye Tian burst into tears: "if you go back like this, how can you explain to Gu Yingjian?"


    "Tell him straight."


    Qingluoluo didn''t agree and turned away.


    With a wave of her sleeve robe, her figure and Lin Yi disappear in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Qingdi, your daughter is really not the one who kills innocent people indiscriminately


    Ye Tian looks up with tears, as if he is telling something to the sky.


    He knows that he can''t be qingluoluo''s opponent at all. Even if they have the same accomplishments, qingluoluo has the purest Qinglong blood, and wants to beat him.


    What''s more, now qingluoluo has reached the cultivation of 87 celestial realm!


    ¡­¡­


    The stop of qingluoluo made millions of people survive.


    At this time, Xuanyuan and qiwuye, known as the strongest team of the gods, finally arrived at the hinterland of Luotian Holy Land!


    Luo Tianzong!


    ¡­¡­


    "There is Luo Tianzong in front of them ~"


    standing on a cliff, they looked at the magnificent building as splendid as a palace in the distance and sneered at each other.


    "Well."


    Xuanyuan nodded lightly.


    Looking from afar, Luo Tianzong presents a peaceful scene.


    It''s night, but I can''t see half a figure. It''s like the palace is an abandoned relic. It''s lifeless.


    "ZHUGE Canglong is the ancestor of jiejie division. How can we get in?" Seven no night rubs chin, if has thought.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan snorted coldly, his arms around his chest, and looked down at everything: "just go straight in and kill me. It''s just a border. What can I do?"

 Chapter 2812

    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan stepped forward fiercely, and his figure turned into a golden light, galloping away in the direction of Luo Tianzong.


    "Ah? Wait for me, elder brother Xuanyuan ~ "


    in a daze, Qi Wuye quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    The figure of the two soon swept into Luo Tianzong.


    Countless border in the Xuanyuan''s rampage, like chicken ribs.


    Along the way, Xuanyuan couldn''t help frowning when he couldn''t see half a figure. Does it mean that Luo Tianzong''s personnel knew they were coming, so they fled ahead of time?


    With such doubts, until Xuanyuan flew into the hall of Luo Tianzong and saw that even the night pearl on the wall had disappeared, he realized his guess.


    "This Zhuge Canglong is just an old fox. He escaped!"


    Seven no night wandering in the hall, can not help feeling.


    They acted immediately after the leader gave the order, without any delay.


    If there were no traitors among the gods, it was Zhuge Canglong who, with his extraordinary wisdom, smelled danger ahead of time.


    Zhuge Canglong has been a recluse in the eastern region for more than 20000 years, but Xuanyuan, as a strong man in the northern region, is not familiar with him.


    Staring at the empty hall, Xuanyuan took a deep breath and sighed: "ZHUGE Canglong is worthy of being the ancestor of Zhuge aristocratic family. His vision is amazing!"


    "Yes, what should we do now? Shall we just go back and recover?"


    Seven no night boring walked up the stone steps, came to the Luo Zhijian once sat on the throne, sat down.


    "It can only be so."


    Xuanyuan clenched his fist, unwilling to do so.


    Since joining the night of the gods, he and qiwuye have never failed in their tasks.


    This unprecedented sense of frustration made Xuanyuan, who was very competitive, very unhappy.


    However, at this time, qiwuye suddenly found a delicate shell under the armrest of the chair.


    He stood up curiously, then half squatted in front of the chair, carefully looked at the white shells inlaid under the armrest, and gradually fell into meditation.


    He looks like this, let Xuan Yuan can''t help but wonder: "what did you find?"


    "Shells..."


    Seven no night look dignified way.


    Shell?


    Xuanyuan has been in the same group with him for more than 20000 years. He knows that this guy is extremely smart and can''t escape his eyes without any trace.


    So over the years, no matter what kind of task they are able to complete, of course, there is no lack of wisdom.


    "Such shells are extremely rare. As far as I know, they are only found in the East China Sea!"


    Seven have no night to suddenly stand up and sink a voice way.


    East China Sea?


    "You mean wanchaoge may be in the East China Sea?"


    "Yes


    Qiwuye shrugged: "how about going back to inform the chief, or..."


    "Of course, we have to go to the East China Sea first. If we don''t go to the East China Sea, we will go back to the leader. Isn''t that a joke for the people of other teams?"


    Xuanyuan clenched his fist and flashed out of the hall as usual.


    Looking at his back in the distance, he flashed away. A smile appeared in qiwuye''s eyes and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    They went to the eastern sky and stayed up all night.


    With their strong cultivation, their speed was as fast as lightning. In less than half a day, they had already passed most of the heaven realm.


    At noon on this day, Bai Chen, who happened to drink water in the mountains, raised his eyes to see Xuanyuan and qiwuye, and was stunned on the spot.


    Where are they going in such a hurry?


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    That direction


    Is it wanjian Shenzong!


    If qiwuye and Xuanyuan go to wanjian Shenzong, with Ye Tian''s ability, they will never be able to compete with each other!


    Bai Chen took a breath of cold air and didn''t think much about it. After the chaotic ghost pupil opened, his figure immediately turned into a streamer and went after him!


    ¡­¡­


    At present, although Bai Chen''s cultivation has only 40 celestial realms, the power of the dragon soul is already very powerful.


    He can hide his breath and follow Xuanyuan and qiwuye at a very long distance without being found by the other party.


    In this way, all the way to follow all night, until Xuanyuan they fly over the realm of wanjian Shenzong, continue to go east, Bai Chen suddenly a little confused.


    These two guys didn''t go to wanjian Shenzong


    Then why are they flying so fast!


    Don''t care. Let''s see!


    Bai Chen always feels that this matter is not so simple. With Xuanyuan''s temperament, if he didn''t perform any special tasks, he would not even sleep or eat!


    ¡­¡­After flying at super high speed one day and one night, until dawn the next day, Xuanyuan and qiwuye finally arrived at the vast seaside.


    When they fell to the ground, the first thing they did was to take out the elixir from their waist and quickly take it into their mouth.


    At the same time, Bai Chen also fell behind a tree and quickly swallowed a pill.


    What are these two doing in Donghai?


    Wait!


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised.


    You know, Bodo blue appears in the East China Sea.


    Is this the domain of the dragon people?!


    But even so, Xuanyuan and qiwuye should not come here so rashly. In the face of the dragon''s nest, in the situation of not knowing each other''s strength, the night of the gods should at least have all the people out!


    Or do they look down on the dragon?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s mind is full of thoughts, and Xuanyuan''s eyes are staring at the blue sea level, and the soul circle bursts out in an instant.


    At that moment, Bai Chen immediately cast the wheel of time and space, drilled in, and then in the strange void of the wheel of time and space, continued to observe the outside trend with the help of the chaotic ghost pupil.


    Xuanyuan, as the ancestor of martial arts, has a strong perception range of Hunyuan. Relying on his soul power alone, Xuanyuan has set off rough waves on the sea.


    Waves diffuse to the distance, stirring the weather on the sea, but also instant lightning.


    Seven no night so quiet Hou in the side, in the cold eyes, don''t know what ghost idea is playing.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, suddenly, Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed, because in the distance, he felt an abnormal barrier, isolated his soul circle.


    The barrier that can isolate the soul circle


    It''s the border!


    "Sure enough, Zhuge Canglong is hiding there!"


    Xuanyuan burst out laughing, and his figure jumped up into the air. Then his fingerprints moved, and a bloody sword was suspended in front of him.


    This sword is named Liuguang weeping Blood Sword. It ranks 19th in the list of artifact. It''s a strange sword full of blood crying, hatred and hostility. It''s said that its power is amazing!


    Holding the sword steady, Xuanyuan lingmu stares at the distant sea area. A very domineering breath bursts out from his body.

 Chapter 2813

    Seventy six celestial realms!


    Looking at the vast pressure of Xuanyuan, Bai Chen can''t help but be shocked.


    Xuanyuan, who hasn''t seen him for many years, is about to catch up with the night Luocha!


    All this is due to the holy land of chaos!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xuanyuan burst out the most turbulent atmosphere, the sword in his hand also sent out a dazzling halo.


    The glow of blood, like the setting sun, spreads the scarlet color all over the sea level.


    In this bloody world, bursts of harsh sound of sadness began to ring from the body of the bloody sword.


    "ZHUGE Canglong, do you think it''s all right to hide here? Get out of here!"


    Xuanyuan suddenly let out a roar of thunder, and then waved forward. Under the bloody ancient sword, a remnant rainbow sword blocked the sky, instantly cut the sea level open and directly attacked the deep sea area in the distance.


    The ruthless sword spirit combs a very conspicuous middle part of the sea. The waves cut off are tens of thousands of feet, like spreading from both sides and hitting the clouds.


    The scene is extremely shocking!


    However, just as the distant sea area was about to be cut open, another breath of terror, which was slightly stronger than Xuanyuan''s pressure, rose from it.


    I saw a bunch of silver light, which reflected the light of the sea level. The amazing sword Qi was directly destroyed in the distant sea area.


    At the same time, an old figure, stepping on the waves to fly, dozens of miles away, in an instant!


    Zhuge Canglong


    It''s him!


    Bai Chen sees the old man''s face clearly, can''t help but frown.


    Can we say that Wanchao Pavilion is really a force created by Zhuge Canglong?


    If that''s the case, only by Zhuge Canglong''s cultivation of the seventy-eight celestial realm, I''m afraid he can''t fight Xuanyuan and qiwuye?


    No!


    I''m afraid he can''t even defeat Xuanyuan alone!


    "Are you coming all the way to wanchaoge for a cup of tea?"


    Zhuge Canglong''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Tea?" Qiwuye chuckled, and then burst out the spiritual pressure of the sixty-six celestial realm. His eyes at Zhuge Canglong were full of undisguised killing intention: "I think you are..."


    As soon as he spoke, before he finished his banter, a large number of strong men appeared in the direction behind Zhuge Canglong.


    There are thousands of figures, just like a black crow, coming out from the sea level inexplicably. Bai Chen, the first two people, only knows Xu Zhijie.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous with my master, you have to ask me whether ten thousand disciples of Wanchao Pavilion agree or not."


    A man with upright posture suddenly stepped forward, and the spiritual pressure of the forty-eight celestial realm also rose.


    His name is Li Yiran. He is Xu Zhijie''s elder martial brother and Zhuge Canglong''s elder disciple.


    Yes, their master is the legendary figure who has been hidden for tens of thousands of years, the ancestor of Zhuge family, Zhuge Canglong!


    Although there are thousands of figures rising on the sea, Bai Chen can actually see that there are millions of disciples of Wanchao pavilion under the sea.


    This kind of formation and scale can not be compared with Mufan''s fake Wanchao Pavilion.


    I can''t imagine that the real wanchaoge has such a deep-sea heritage. Moreover, it seems that there are mysterious strongmen hiding in the deep sea.


    When Bai Chen fixed his eyes on the distant horizon, it was another bloody light, which stormed into the sky on the distant sea and scattered all the thick clouds in the sky.


    At this time, a strange purple flame began to bloom on the sea like a lotus.


    "The flame


    Xuanyuan frowned.


    Ow -


    there was only one sound of dragon howling, which rang out in horror across the sea.


    An extremely huge figure, with a long tail, spread wings, carrying a terrifying supreme power, impressively appeared!


    This behemoth, with its strong posture, fierce eyes and divine power, is completely superior to all things.


    Dragon


    "That''s the dragon!"


    Xuanyuan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to qingluoluo, there is such a fierce surviving dragon in the world!


    The dragon is Amethyst in color. It''s fierce and fierce. It has only the breath of the seventy-four celestial realm, but it makes the Xuanyuan tremble and cold behind it.


    In addition to the crazy Lord and his royal highness, he has never met such a powerful dragon.


    No wonder Zhuge Canglong has no fear. There is such a dragon in Wanchao Pavilion!


    Not only Xuanyuan was shocked, but even Bai Chen couldn''t close his mouth at the moment.


    Because the feeling of the dragon he saw was totally different from that of Bodo blue!


    Bodo blue body pressure, smell cool, should belong to water!


    And this dragon wrapped in purple flame is obviously fire¡­¡­


    "Ziyanlong, this is the night of the gods that I mentioned to you before." Zhuge Canglong seems to be introducing the general, mentioned the night of the gods four words, eyes actually scorn.


    In today''s world, there are people who dare to despise the gods?


    "Who is Gu Yingjian?"


    Ziyan dragon''s voice is like thunder, shaking the sky and changing colors.


    "Gu Yingjian didn''t come here. One of them is Xuanyuan Wuzu, who was born in Beichen. The other one, I don''t know his life experience..."


    Zhuge Canglong''s words, let ziyanlong instant fierce eyes a coagulation, will eyes fall on Xuanyuan''s body.


    After a look, ziyanlong suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "hahaha, how dare you call yourself Wuzu? Human beings are really stupid forever! I''m so happy! "


    "Stupid?"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes changed and he clenched the bloody sword: "in those days, the cat emperor was able to come to the eastern region to kill the dragon, and I don''t know where your dragon clan had the courage to ridicule others."


    "That''s because she didn''t meet me, just a cat. Do you really think she can kill the strong one in the dragon clan?"


    "Well, I''d like to see the strength of the so-called dragon strongmen today!"


    Xuanyuan stepped forward, and his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly turned into a blaring flame. This sudden outburst of anger was more fierce than the breath of the purple dragon.


    Xuanyuan''s momentum instantly stirred up thousands of waves, making thousands of figures in the direction of wanchaoge at risk.


    However, Zhuge Canglong''s fingerprints moved, and four golden beams rose on the sea. In the shape of a dead angle array, all the disciples were sheltered.


    With the protection of this golden border, those people are no longer afraid, but fiercely waving the flag and shouting, waiting for Xuanyuan and qiwuye''s defeat.


    In the end, Zhuge Canglong is more dangerous than this purple dragon.


    Xuanyuan gazed at Zhuge Canglong and said in a deep voice: "you hold that dragon first, I will defeat Zhuge Canglong soon, and then help you..."


    "Well, you have to hurry up. This dragon is eight stars higher than me. It''s still a terrible dragon. I can''t wait too long ~" Qi Wuye grinned.

 Chapter 2814

    "Well, just a little time is enough!"


    Xuanyuan disdained cold hum, Zhuge Canglong or Ziyan long, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    At this moment, a kind of abnormal golden light suddenly rose from his body, and the golden air was surging, just like a certain rhythm of life, and began to crawl all over his body.


    Golden streamer


    Is this the true form of the power of Hades!


    Zhuge Canglong''s eyes narrowed. He was also full of thunder about the rumor that Xuanyuan Wuzu had awakened the power of the underworld.


    When I see it today, I dare not neglect it.


    With a glance at the direction of Wanchao Pavilion, Xuanyuan suddenly stepped on the void, and his golden streamer began to fly quickly. Together with qiwuye, he rushed to the direction of Zhuge Canglong and ziyanlong.


    It''s on!


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath. I''m afraid this battle will decide the fate of Wan Chao Pavilion, right?


    You know, Xuanyuan and qiwuye are hard to deal with!


    Can wanchaoge survive this disaster Maybe Also


    The thought in Bai Chen''s heart hasn''t completely crossed a brain, at present of sudden change, but let him at the moment greatly surprised.


    See that gallop at Xuan Yuan behind of seven have no night, unexpectedly aimed at Xuan Yuan''s back directly, mercilessly clapped past!


    What!!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Close under, seven no night heavy palm, accurate fall in Xuanyuan behind.


    Fortunately, the power of the underworld can protect his body. Even if Xuanyuan didn''t notice, the golden light formed a hard golden armor to protect his body.


    One palm fell, and the surging palm wind made Xuanyuan''s long hair fly, so that he trembled all over. Even if he had the power of Hades to protect his body, he was also injured.


    You!!!


    Xuanyuan was shocked and turned hard.


    He didn''t understand why he was suddenly attacked by seven nights.


    "You are the traitor!"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The leader had told him for a long time that there might be traitors among the gods, so he must be careful.


    Now it seems that the leader has long seen that qiwuye is not right. What he said to him at the beginning also made him be on guard.


    "Ouch, I wanted to end you with this palm, but it was a miscalculation ~"


    qiwuye said that he was very disappointed.


    The whole court was in a muddle.


    Even Zhuge Canglong didn''t understand why Qiwu night would change hands temporarily.


    "Oh..."


    Seeing him finally admit it, Xuanyuan laughs coldly and is still not afraid of being trapped in the enemy camp. On the contrary, it is because of his anger that the hostility in his body becomes more turbulent.


    "Seven no night, I have known you for so long. You dare to betray me and the gods. Since you know that the power of the underworld can protect the Lord, but you still want to attack me with such a clumsy way, you are really stupid!"


    Xuanyuan was completely angry.


    He suddenly a sword, carrying the fierce sound of breaking the wind, mercilessly sweep to seven no night''s neck.


    However, at this moment, the corners of Qi Wuye''s mouth smile.


    That cold smile, extremely strange, make Xuanyuan wave out of the sword, in the last moment unexpectedly is involuntary stop.


    The moment the sword stops at qiwuye''s neck, Bai CHENHONG''s pupil shrinks. It''s not that Xuanyuan stops his hand, but that he is suddenly controlled by a strange energy and can''t move


    "You


    Seeing that Liuguang qixuejian is about to cut off qiwuye''s head, his body is suddenly imprisoned. Xuanyuan can''t help but be shocked.


    When he looked at qiwuye again, he found that his eyes had turned silver at the moment.


    This


    In the silvery white, with three crystal clear snowflakes


    The pupil of reincarnation at the level of other gods!!!


    "Hey, I''m saying you''re You look down on me


    Seven have no night backhand a slap, mercilessly throw at Xuan Yuan''s face, this once, let Xuan Yuan whole head with burst same, sharp pain unbearable.


    Years of love, after the merciless slap, ignited a flame of anger in his heart. This kind of outrage made Xuanyuan struggle like a beast.


    "You are Emperor Chen


    Xuanyuan''s words made Zhuge Canglong and they were all stunned.


    The identity has been mysterious seven no night, unexpectedly is that year North Star one hand covers the sky star Pavilion Lord, Chen emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Chen!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The white Chen double eyes gush up endless blood silk, dead stare at seven have no night of figure, clench of fist, already ooze blood.


    Emperor Chen is not dead yet!


    So


    This guy should know better than anyone about everything in those years!Because the last scene in Bai Chen''s memory, the person he saw was him!


    Emperor Chen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, I thought I was hiding deeply. Unexpectedly, you are hiding deeper than me."


    Although Zhuge Canglong doesn''t know what''s going on, looking at the situation now, it''s obvious that qiwuye has already defected.


    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    So no matter what action qiwuye makes, Zhuge Canglong is willing to regard him as a "friend" now!


    Reincarnation of the pupil, known as the world''s strongest magic pupil.


    And other gods, is reincarnation of the pupil of the big round full realm!


    At present, in addition to the Xuanwu emperor, there is only Chen emperor who has the reincarnation pupil of other gods.


    Xuanyuan, trapped in the shackles of fantasy, looks down and is silent.


    His heart is bleeding.


    Because of the betrayal of seven no night, and dripping blood!!


    "Why, where is the momentum just now? Don''t you look down on me all the time? You are the third most powerful among the gods. How awesome you are! But you never thought that you would be defeated by me one day? Ha ha, ha -- "


    seven nights, he laughed wildly, and looked as if he had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    With more than 20000 years of company, Xuanyuan regarded him as a good brother with a strange temper.


    And he, but when Xuanyuan is a arrogant arrogant!


    "In fact, I have long found out that wanchaoge is different. At the beginning, Luoxi often said that any strong person in the world is not qualified to compete with wanchaoge. I knew that such wanchaoge would not be as simple as it seems." Qi Wuye slowly turned around, looked at Zhuge Canglong in the distance, and continued: "otherwise, the top ten of wanchaoge More than a hundred gods were killed one after another, but Mufan, the fake Pavilion leader, could not see it, and he was indifferent, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuge Canglong smiles and nods slowly: "it''s worthy of emperor Chen. It''s really extraordinary."


    "So From the beginning, you already know that behind the Wanchao Pavilion is Zhuge Canglong sitting in the town? "


    Xuanyuan asked coldly.


    "ZHUGE Canglong? Oh no, I think you misunderstood... " Emperor Chen shrugged his shoulders. In full view of the public, he said something unexpected: "I think the Wanchao Pavilion is not as simple as it seems. At least behind Zhuge Canglong, there should be a stronger real Pavilion leader who dominates everything!"

 Chapter 2815

    "What do you say --"


    Xuanyuan looked in amazement and turned to Zhuge Canglong in disbelief.


    Sure enough, Zhuge Canglong gave him a look of appreciation when the words of qiwuye fell.


    The real owner of Wanchao Pavilion, who else is it?!


    "Oh, it''s the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs. I used to be a spy of the rochamen. I joined the gods just to get information. Now I suddenly feel that the mysterious Wanchao Pavilion is more suitable for me, so..." Qiwuye stepped forward and apologized to Zhuge Canglong: "I''m not talented. I''d like to join Wanchao Pavilion. Please give me a good word. I can tell you all the information about the gods and the Luocha gate..."


    "You want to die!"


    Without waiting for qiwuye to finish his words, Xuanyuan angrily chopped the bloody sword in his hand, sweeping out an arc to attack qiwuye''s waist.


    He could break free from the bondage of the reincarnation pupil of other gods, which was unexpected at the beginning of qiwuye.


    When he turned around in terror and thought he was going to die, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him through the void. It was ziyanlong!


    Bang!


    With the development of ziyanlong''s wings, a fierce fire storm broke out Xuanyuan''s sword power in an instant. Under the storm, Xuanyuan''s figure fell away.


    After stepping on two hot white waves in the air, Xuanyuan forced himself to stand firm and glared at qiwuye hiding behind ziyanlong. His golden streamer was extremely surging: "those who betray our gods, though they are far away, will be killed!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s breath became extremely violent. He was completely angry. He was more fierce than ziyanlong, which made his heart palpitating.


    This kind of violent force made ziyanlong and qiwuyei retreat. Only Zhuge Canglong, still with a plain face, said: "it''s really strong, but it''s not enough."


    A smile appeared on Zhuge Canglong''s old face. At that moment, the beach was shaking. Four stone tablets suddenly broke through the gravel and stood on the beach.


    Then, the strange air began to transform in the stone array, gradually condensing into a fierce beast, lion, tiger, bear, leopard, eagle, wolf


    It''s animal world.


    These beasts are transformed from the energy of heaven and earth. With the movement of Zhuge Canglong''s fingerprints, they all burst out with fierce momentum and flew away at the Xuanyuan in the sky.


    "It''s just a border. What can I do?"


    Xuanyuan snorted coldly and chopped away with his sword. All the spaces where the sword Qi passed collapsed, and the air waves that he cut came down in the shape of umbrellas. In an instant, all the phantoms exploded and disappeared, and the four stone tablets also fell into gravel in the strong wind.


    But at this time, Zhuge Canglong and Ziyan long had appeared in front of Xuanyuan.


    In the face of the two people before and after the attack, Xuanyuan not chaos, and their crazy fight.


    At the moment of the struggle, waves of air filled the sea, and once again set off rough waves on the sea.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly saw the distant Qi Wu ye, and took out a delicate round magic weapon from his sleeve robe.


    The 13th in the list of artifact Gudiding astrolabe!!!


    It is said that the ancient emperor''s star array evolved from the ancient emperor''s astrolabe. This magic weapon can enable a spiritual person to display the ancient emperor''s star array even if he does not have a spiritual master.


    The emperor Chen was once famous and took charge of Beichen with the help of the astrolabe set by the ancient emperor!


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor - Qi!"


    Sure enough, seven no night holding the ancient emperor''s astrolabe, suddenly seal a thought, see a golden light in the sky, instantly penetrate the void, shine on the sea.


    But just when the golden wall of light was about to fall, Xuanyuan drank angrily and tried his best to shake Zhuge Canglong and ziyanlong away. Then his body flashed and appeared in the golden sky.


    As he swept away with his sword, the golden light wall exploded, and the formation of the great array was also strangled in the bud.


    "You...!"


    Unexpectedly, before the formation of the big array, it was broken. Qi Wuye''s face was suddenly very gloomy.


    The secret to prevent the formation of the ancient emperor''s star array is to smash the golden glow in the sky at the time of formation.


    This is the Achilles'' heel of the battle.


    Xuanyuan, as a strong man in the northern region, was a close friend with the God of destruction. At that time, the God of destruction generously told him how to crack the old Xuanwu emperor''s star array.


    And today, he suddenly came to such a hand, also let the people of wanchaoge know the weakness of qiwuye.


    "Xuanyuan, even if I don''t use this array, you can''t escape today. If you want to defeat the three of us, do you think you have a chance to win?"


    Qiwuyei shakes his body and flies to Zhuge Canglong''s side. He shamelessly joins their camp.


    Zhuge Canglong, ziyanlong, qiwuye


    If these three guys join hands, they can''t be underestimated.


    Xuanyuan


    Bai Chen secretly pinches his fist. If Xuanyuan is really defeated, he will do something.At least, he can''t watch Xuanyuan fall into wanchaoge''s hands!


    "Oh


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Xuanyuan actually laughed again.


    He is a madman.


    Never despair because of the strength of the opponent.


    On the contrary, such a situation makes his fighting spirit more surging.


    Bai Chen raises his head and sees the long lost move


    I saw bursts of golden streamer, began to diffuse in the whole body of Xuanyuan, a small space cracks, densely spread to the distance.


    That piece of sky looks like an egg about to break, which is very strange.


    Xuanyuan holds the steady flow light and Blood Sword in one hand. Suddenly, from the bottom up, a long rainbow runs through the sun, and the golden sword Qi is like a giant dragon flying high in the sky.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly turned his waist and swung his arm down. The Golden Dragon sword also circled around his body, and then a roaring dragon came down from the sky!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon have no light!


    In the dark sky and earth, only the Golden Dragon attracted everyone''s astonished eyes, carrying the terrible energy of destroying everything from the sky!


    "That, that is the dark dragon of Hades!"


    Seven no night issued a very sharp cry, the fear in the eyes, unparalleled.


    Golden light dragon, carrying heaven and earth infinite holy light, thundering down.


    Even Zhuge Canglong could not stop such a fierce attack.


    Seeing the golden dragon coming, Zhuge Canglong, Ziyan long and qiwuye display their strongest defense skills and prepare to work together to block Xuanyuan''s attack.


    But at the moment when the three different color barriers condensed in front of them, a ten thousand meter water column suddenly exploded on the sea, and a huge figure appeared in front of them without any sign.


    This huge figure also looks like a dragon.


    But!


    It is obviously different from other dragons!

 Chapter 2816

    Ordinary dragon, only two huge wings, and in front of this white dragon, although the wings are narrower, there are six!


    Six wings holy Dragon!


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed. It was the first time that he saw this dragon, but he had heard about it.


    In the early days, the top ten Dragon Kings in the wasteland had a place as the six wing Saint Dragon King.


    Later, the Dark Dragon King Zeus suddenly appeared, challenged the six winged holy Dragon King and defeated him. Only then did he expel the dragon family and take over his power.


    Therefore, Liuyi Shenglong is one of the top ten dragon kings who have been eliminated!


    "Just human beings, dare to come to wanchaoge and be reckless!"


    With a huge body, the six winged holy dragon stands aloof on the sea level. Its figure is at least ten times larger than that of Ziyan dragon. Such a huge thing is just like a majestic peak standing on the sea. The terrible spiritual pressure of its 85 celestial realm runs through the whole coastline. The spiritual pressure is frightening and irresistible.


    Xuanyuan gasps violently, but he is exhausted because he has just tried his best to display the dark dragon of the underworld.


    Moreover, even if he did not spend so much spiritual power, he could not win the fierce dragon with terrible strength.


    Eighty five star universe God realm, its cultivation, has completely crushed Xuanwu emperor, plus it is still a dragon, no matter the body or soul power, must be extremely strong.


    "So you are the boss of wanchaoge?"


    At this point, Xuanyuan could not see any hope, but his eyes were still shining with fiery fighting spirit.


    This is Xuanyuan!


    Xuanyuan Wuzu will not be dormant by any strong!


    However, when he heard this, Liuyi Shenglong laughed: "ha ha, I''m just one of the seven vice leaders of Wanchao Pavilion."


    Seven vice cabinet leaders?


    What the hell?!


    Bai Chen''s palms are pinched into fists. At this time, he feels the strong pressure of several breath, and rushes to this side in the deep sea.


    The strength of a six winged dragon is comparable to crushing Xuanwu emperor.


    Some of the breath behind is not as good as the holy dragon, one is between it and Bozhong, and another is stronger than it!


    What a wanchaoge, what a Mufan!


    It''s amazing that so many powerful people can be hidden in the depths of the sea.


    If Xuanyuan didn''t come here by mistake today, I''m afraid the world would not know that in the deep East China Sea of the Dragon Empire, there would be more luxurious terrorist forces than the night of the gods!


    This kind of Wanchao Pavilion, let alone the night of the gods, is not qualified to be their opponent even if they unite with Xinglan temple, Xingchen Pavilion and wanjian Shenzong.


    Wanchaoge!!


    White Chen double eyes matchless blood red, can see so huge formation, make him on the road of revenge ambition, more intense.


    "Uncle Shenglong, just a man from the gods came to make trouble. Why are you angry with that generation ~"


    "that''s what the emperor said ~"


    suddenly, there were two voices of banter in the distance. At this moment, all the strong men of Wanchao Pavilion except Liuyi Shenglong knelt down on one knee.


    "See you, your Highnesses!"


    Thousands of strong people, drinking in unison, even strong people like Zhuge Canglong are respectful at the moment.


    Xuanyuan extremely shocked raised his eyes, looked to the distance, saw two young people wearing deep-sea blue heart robes, are coming here.


    "I''m Bo Jinghao, Prince of Wanchao Pavilion. This is Bo Jingxuan, my second younger brother. It''s a great honor for you to see my brothers before you die."


    Bo Jinghao


    Bo Jingxuan?


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng, the heart claps Deng a fierce quiver.


    Wave


    Isn''t Bodo blue the third princess of Wanchao pavilion?!


    Nima!!!


    I took the princess of Wanchao pavilion to chenyao sword clan?


    Bai Chen is also extremely shocked.


    In the days when he got along with podolan, he found that she was very kind and simple.


    She and the two evil princes of wanchaoge in front of her can''t be compared except for their looks and personalities!


    "Since the two princes are here, why don''t you come out and see the owner of Wanchao pavilion?" Xuanyuan gave a cold smile.


    Hearing the words, the six winged holy dragon was furious: "bold human, you also deserve to meet our Lord!"


    Having said that, when the six winged holy dragon explored, a strange auspicious cloud instantly condensed into a huge palm, and directly grabbed Xuanyuan along the coastline.


    Feel the piercing sound of the wind galloping by, seven no night but a sigh, to Xuanyuan cast sympathetic eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gu Ying Jian, who was sitting in the holy land of chaos, suddenly felt something. Her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    What''s wrong with Xuanyuan?!


    A touch of surprise appeared in the red and green eyes. Then, Gu Ying Jian gently touched her finger on the center of her eyebrows, and a strange color halo burst out."Instant movement."


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    In the moment when Xuanyuan opened his posture, knowing that he couldn''t fight, but he wanted to fight, the void in front of him suddenly trembled. The figure of guying sword appeared without any sign. Then he swept the blue spear forward at will. A burst of thunder broke the void and divided the huge palm into two.


    At the same time, Lei mang attacked the two royal Highnesses of Wanchao pavilion with the terror of tearing the void.


    "What


    All of a sudden, Wan Chaoge direction, a panic.


    Even the six winged dragon was stunned by the sudden appearance of guying sword.


    "Don''t be presumptuous in my Wanchao Pavilion!"


    Suddenly, the sea shook abruptly.


    Ten thousand meters of waves empty up, a phoenix sound and a dragon sound, resounding across the sky.


    Two powerful figures appear in front of the two princes. With their joint efforts, the gun shadow swept by Gu Ying''s sword is finally bounced into the sky and flies into the distant river of stars.


    Such a change has already touched the star haze God of war in the twelve Star Palace.


    The Twelve Gods of war, headed by the emperor of heaven, gather in Leo. They don''t know what happened to the Dragon empire.


    Bai Chen stands in the wheel of time and space, staring at the two familiar figures, choking involuntarily.


    The ancestor of Phoenix Temple is also one of the seven sources of darkness Chu Zhennan.


    And The first battle General of Qianhai Dragon King Shark tooth dragon night!


    ¡­¡­


    Why.


    Chu Zhennan didn''t die, either?


    What was the truth of the decisive battle in Beichen?


    The white Chen suddenly covers a head, the facial expression that surface pain is unbearable.


    It''s like a memory fragment in his mind, like a fake.


    What''s more, the truth in his memory seems to be sealed by some strange power, so that he can''t recall that decisive battle until now.


    "One by one Are they all alive... "


    Death blood falls from the heart of the fist, and Bai Chen''s body is shaking in the wheel of time and space.

 Chapter 2817

    Green Chen stands in the sea of knowledge, because he shares a body with Bai Chen, he can feel how unwilling Bai Chen is at the moment.


    He wants to know the truth.


    But Lvchen can''t tell him.


    Because he can''t bear it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Phoenix Temple?"


    Xuanyuan stares at Chu Zhennan and is attracted by his emerald green flame.


    The flame is obviously the flame of rosefinch!


    Moreover, the flame intensity is much stronger than the general flame.


    Facing so many strong men in Wanchao Pavilion, Gu Yingjian stood in front of Xuanyuan without any fear. Instead, she looked like a king of a generation.


    "Are you all right?"


    Gu Ying sword asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine..."


    Xuanyuan raises his eyes in a daze. The back of guying sword is so reliable.


    This man is worth pursuing all his life!


    "Step back, these bastards, and leave them to me alone."


    With a wave of guying sword, a gust of wind swept Xuanyuan away from the area.


    And the Xuan Yuan that flies upside down, place that falls, is the place that Bai Chen conceals.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s adoring eyes, Bai Chen is really curious about the ability of guying sword, which can make this arrogant guy follow to death.


    The two royal Highnesses of Wanchao Pavilion, the God of war night, Chu Zhennan, the old Phoenix King, Liuyi Shenglong, one of the top ten Dragon Kings, Zhuge Canglong, the founder of Zhuge family, and the Purple Dragon King


    There are so many famous strong men. When they face Gu Yingjian alone, no one dares to make a joke.


    Because at this time, Gu Ying sword''s terror pressure of the ninety-two celestial realm was enough to sweep everyone present!


    No wonder this guy didn''t act together with other members of the gods. It turns out that he is in seclusion these days!


    White Chen deeply took a breath, suddenly saw Xuan Yuan waist bloodstain spot, can''t help but frown.


    This guy is injured.


    But he just burst out of the momentum, simply can not see is a wounded.


    It''s a natural fighter


    ¡­¡­


    "Wanchaoge, it''s a little interesting."


    Gu Ying sword, holding the soul eating sword, takes a step forward. The terrible pressure makes the strong men of Wanchao Pavilion retreat one after another.


    His fierce eyes, where they passed, were so frightened that everyone moved away, for fear that they would look at each other and attract his attention.


    Especially seven no night, at the moment is shamelessly hiding behind Zhuge Canglong, eyes in the grunt.


    "You How dare you betray me


    Gu Ying sword suddenly raised her hand and pointed to Zhuge Canglong.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Canglong shook his face and took a step to the side, revealing the seven nights behind.


    Four eyes are opposite, seven have no night back a cool, quickly shout: "Gu Ying sword, do you really think you are invincible in the world?"! I tell you, in front of the Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, you are nothing, wise Hurry up and get out of here


    What about the goods?


    Xiye and Chu Zhennan look at qiwuye.


    As the seven sources of darkness, Chu Zhennan even felt that it was a bit humiliating to be in the same camp with this guy.


    "Brother Chu, when will he come out?"


    Qiwuye suddenly looks at Chu Zhennan with a flattering face.


    Smell speech, Chu Zhen South cold Mou a pie, disdain a way: "you still know to call me a Chu elder brother?"


    "Ah Ha ha You will always be my big brother


    "I Pooh!" Chu Zhennan spat angrily: "you, how did you frame us? Silishi and Luo Xiaotian died in your hands rather than in the hands of maniacs. If I had not the help of the Lord, I would have fallen in your hands too! "


    "Me! I was I was under duress. I had to... " Qiwuye seemed to be emotional and sighed with tears: "the death of brother Sili and brother Luo has always been a shame in my heart. You said that seven of us were called the source of darkness in those days. What a beautiful scene. Later, there were only five people left in the battle of Beichen. My heart, my heart..."


    "You''ve got a slick tone and a thick tongue. I think you''d better die!"


    Chu Zhennan is very disgusted, fiercely raised his hand, can not help saying is a slap swept away.


    This slap, seemingly simple, actually contains the energy of heaven and earth, extraordinary terror.


    Looking at the palm of the eye, which was rapidly enlarged in the depth of the pupil, Qi Wuye''s face suddenly sank.


    Just as he was ready to fight, an old voice resounded across the sky in the distant sea.


    "Stop it -"


    the thunder clouds are rolling, and this moment condenses in the sky.


    Great changes have taken place.With the East China Sea as the center, it scatters into the distant starry sky.


    Leo Star Palace, when the emperor of heaven saw that a bunch of blue light through the sea of clouds, flying to the depths of the universe, as if thinking of someone, scared old face full of fear, actually a staggering, sitting on the ground: "that, that is...!"


    "Big brother!"


    Xiao Yuan quickly picked up the emperor from the side, also staring at the East Sea of clouds, eyes full of fear: "it''s him, he''s still alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, thunderbolts are raging along the coastline, and countless thunder pillars are pouring down from the thunder clouds madly, and blasting away to the sea. However, these thunderlights do not cause any harm to the disciples of Wanchao Pavilion, but just make the sea waves of thousands of meters.


    "See you, my Lord! See you, madam


    As the two figures came down from the thunder clouds, including the six winged holy dragon, all the strong men of wanchaoge kowtowed to the sea level, casting their most respectful eyes to the two figures full of supreme power.


    At this moment, not only Gu Yingjian''s face is very dignified, but also Bai Chen is still in shock.


    The old man appeared in the long thunder cloud, his face is strange, but his eyes are very familiar. His spiritual power fluctuates and goes deep into the bone marrow, which reminds Bai Chen of the existence of a dragon.


    Dragon King!!!


    At that time, among the top ten Dragon Kings, the strongest were the wind Dragon King and the sea dragon king.


    Nibu and Xiye are famous because Nibu is the first general under the wind Dragon King, and Xiye is the first general under the Sea Dragon King!


    Not only five people survived the battle of Beichen, but also Zeus and the Sea Dragon King survived the battle of Donghuang


    Is it true that there has always been a mysterious man who didn''t even notice him and saved these guys secretly!


    As the top ten Dragon Kings of that year, the strength of Hailong king is close to that of Qingdi.


    The terror cultivation of the ninety-five celestial realm is enough to prove his strength, which can not be easily dealt with by Gu Yingjian.


    Besides


    When Bai Chen''s eyes fall on Miaoman Qianying, who is beside the Dragon King, on her graceful and cold face, it solidifies instantly.


    No wonder this woman has the same pressure as Gu Ying sword.


    The Lord of Wanchao Pavilion is the Dragon King!


    And my wife It turns out that


    Poseidon!


    Siren!!!

 Chapter 2818

    Qingdi is missing, Hailong is called Emperor


    In this way, there is some explanation for the pure and true fluctuation of Bodo Blue''s water property psychic power.


    White Chen negative hand stands in the wheel of time and space, the vision sweeps from that sea surface a road breath extraordinary figure.


    Hailongwang, siren, Xiye, chuzhennan, liuyishenglong, Zhuge Canglong, ziyanlong


    What a luxury lineup!


    Such a lineup has long been superior to the gods, worthy of the name of the strongest force in the world.


    Wanchao Pavilion!!!


    ¡­¡­


    But I didn''t expect that the wife of Yang Wenqing''s best friend, siren, married the Dragon King and gave birth to two sons and a daughter.


    If Yang Wenqing knew all this, he would surely die.


    And Hua siqiong


    If the Dragon King knew that siren had such a son in the world, he would not tolerate him with his narrow mind!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Yingjian stares at the Dragon King, and his eyes are full of war.


    Smell speech, Sea Dragon King Jie strange smile a few, look at Gu Ying sword''s eyes, full of contempt: "you should call me Sea Dragon Emperor, Poseidon!"


    "Poseidon?"


    Hearing the legendary name, Xuanyuan trembled and yelled: "chief, this man is known as the strongest dragon under the green emperor. You must be careful!"


    Xuanyuan had heard that in addition to the destruction god and the green emperor, there was a dragon king named Poseidon and a wind Dragon King. Both of them were the most noble in the world. They could sweep all the powerful forces in the whole Xinglan continent with their own strength.


    I can''t imagine that such a strong man in ancient times has not died yet. Instead, he has made so many powerful men bow to the throne and lurk in the waters of the East China Sea. He has also sent Mufan to take the place of the leader of the cabinet to confuse the world!


    "Poseidon..."


    For this name, obviously Gu Yingjian also heard a little.


    His cold eyes slightly lifted, also with a touch of disdain, and mixed with a trace of incomprehension: "since you Wanchao Pavilion is so powerful, why don''t you dominate Xinglan, but hide in the East China Sea and watch the world? You Who are you afraid of? "


    "Presumptuous! My father is invincible. How can he be afraid of anyone! " Bo Jinghao burst into a rage, and the eighty-five celestial gods were under pressure, sweeping the sky.


    A prince, unexpectedly, has the terrible cultivation of crushing Xuanwu emperor. This Wanchao Pavilion is really hidden.


    But think about it, too. The playful little princesses of podolan have already exceeded 60 stars, not to mention her two brothers.


    Poseidon is pure and precious among the dragon people.


    In addition, Shanghai siren is the most powerful family of mermaids


    With the integration of the two major blood lines, the younger generation has extraordinary natural strength.


    Just like Bai Chen, he can almost conclude that when they are combined with Mengyao in the future, their child will be born and be king!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, since you don''t want to answer me, I might as well make a bold guess..." Gu Yingjian was not awed by Poseidon at all, but remained calm: "I think maybe the Qing Emperor Are you still alive? "


    Qingdi!!


    Hearing the name, Poseidon immediately laughed: "ha ha ha ha, Gu Ying Jian, you don''t know anything. You are still talking wildly here. The old man of Qingdi has long died!"


    Is emperor Qing dead???


    Bai Chen is stunned instantly.


    No way!


    His fall has declared the invincibility of the Qing emperor.


    With his lessons, the Qing emperor will never be attacked again.


    Will the Qing emperor die?


    How could that be!


    "The green emperor is dead Do you think I''m going to believe you? "


    Gu Yingjian has been looking for Qingdi for so many years.


    On the one hand, he wanted to challenge the Dragon supremacy, on the other hand, he also wanted to seek for Luoluo.


    Therefore, Poseidon''s words can not be shaken by any rumors until there is definite evidence to prove them.


    The so-called Gu Yingjian is suspicious, but it''s just his intentional appearance.


    The real Gu Yingjian has a firm mind and never doubts anyone who can be trusted, and


    Very smart!


    ¡­¡­


    "Believe it or not, the Qing emperor''s death was witnessed by our own eyes. All the time, you are the one that our emperor wants to eradicate. Now that you dare to come here, you should die..."


    "Let me do it!"


    When Poseidon was ready to fight, the graceful beauty on one side suddenly stepped forward and burst out a very fierce momentum.


    It has not been seen for tens of thousands of years, and the cultivation of siren is stronger than that of that year.


    Bai Chen is not only happy, but also distressed.


    Her sea clan was destroyed by Zeus.


    Her husband was also killed by yeluocha under Zeus.If she married Poseidon for revenge, why could Zeus live to this day?


    But if it wasn''t for revenge, what else could it be?


    True love?


    One is the beautiful mermaid, the other is the ugly old man.


    Can this be true love?


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    He really wanted to know what siren wanted to do?


    ¡­¡­


    "You?"


    Gu Yingjian glanced at siren coldly. After feeling the spiritual pressure of her only ninety-one celestial realm, she shook her head indifferently: "your cultivation is lower than me, so you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    In Gu Yingjian''s eyes, everyone in the same realm is a mole ant.


    What''s more, one star lower than him?


    "Not qualified?"


    The soft sound hovers in the sky. In the diffusion of the sound, the thunder all over the sky turns into streamer and vanishes. The visible wave current forms a ring shape and spreads around.


    Siren also wears the deep-sea blue heart robe, but there is a kind of nobility between heaven and earth. This nobility is not worldly nobility, but the nobility of being the master of the sea area. It is like the blood of a king. It has a long history and will last for thousands of years


    Three thousand green silk, gentle down the curve of the Miaoman, occasionally light wind blowing, green silk flying, with a little dust, just like the relegated immortal, there is a kind of blasphemous ethereal.


    The vision is slightly coagulated, and stays on siren''s perfect and delicate cheek. Her white skin is as if it can be broken, with a touch of touching rudeness. On her cheek, with a confident smile, people suddenly respect her. It seems that her every smile and twinkle will make all people''s mood disappear, and they can''t help but indulge in his beautiful youth Pull.


    This is the mermaid siren.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the most honorable queen of the sea people!


    ¡­¡­


    As siren moves forward slowly, the space will be distorted. As soon as her palm turns, a long golden stick with strange flares will appear in her hands.


    Dinghai God stick ranking eighth in artifact list?!

 Chapter 2819

    As we all know, the eighth artifact, the sea god stick, has always been in the hands of sirens.


    Now this sea god stick has produced a strange brilliance. It can be imagined that this artifact has really recognized her as the master!


    Dinghai staff, a high ranking artifact, has what kind of ability. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Now, do you still think I''m not qualified to be your opponent?"


    Under the gaze of countless fiery eyes, siren stands with a gold stick and smiles.


    All of a sudden, the blooming smile, just like the Epiphyllum, releases its amazing charm, which makes all eyes lose their mind under the beautiful smile.


    Smile!


    The lotus step moves gently, and a deep-sea blue heart robe outlines the perfect curve of siren. She continues to walk towards guying sword. Her crystal white hand turns over the sea god stick in her hand and suddenly points ahead.


    At that moment, the golden iron bar suddenly looked like a gun that could be extended indefinitely. Where the shadow of the stick penetrated, the space collapsed.


    "Hum..."


    In the face of the attack, Gu Ying sword snorted coldly. As soon as she stepped to the side, her figure immediately turned into a shadow, and easily escaped the sea god stick.


    But something strange happened!


    Just when the dinghaishen stick pierced the shadow left by guying sword, the shadow disappeared. Suddenly, another new shadow came out of the stick, with siren as the center.


    Yes


    Center!


    With siren as the center, the shadow of thousands of sticks scatters outward, forming a round golden wheel. Where it passes, the space collapses.


    Such a large-scale offensive made people in Wanchao Pavilion retreat in a hurry.


    However, siren has long controlled the distance, she will never hurt her own people.


    In the face of such a large-scale offensive, Gu Ying sword naturally can''t dodge as easily as before.


    This time, he jumped straight into the sky.


    But as he flew up into the sky, the round gold ring around the siren changed its trajectory and curve and began to scatter to the sky.


    Such a dense shadow is like a golden glow that can be extended infinitely. In any posture, it shines on the void.


    And the areas that are illuminated by them are all the attack areas of Dinghai God stick, and there is no gap for people to dodge.


    Dinghai staff is such a strange treasure. People are stunned by the attack.


    However, Gu Ying''s sword was not moved at all. Instead of avoiding it, she raised her hand to the front and spun wildly.


    The whirling soul eating suddenly forms a whirlwind shield. When the golden light comes, the two forces collide with each other. A huge energy storm suddenly blocks out the sky and carries the sound of thunder throughout the sky.


    Jin Hui bombards the soul eating shield continuously. Although the surface space is rippled, it can''t break its defense.


    Seeing this, siren Daimei frowned, suddenly stopped her attack, and then jumped into the sky.


    Bai Chen raised his head, using chaos ghost pupil, can clearly see siren''s body, appeared a black vortex.


    This kind of vortex seems to have the power of space transfer, which is exactly the same as the wheel of time and space.


    And then, holding the steady Poseidon stick, she turns her whole body''s spiritual power on the gold stick, and finally stabs at the black vortex with all her strength!


    In an instant, behind Gu Ying''s sword, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared, and the golden stick shadow in the whirlpool came with the power of destroying the sky and the world!


    Such a close attack, even the most powerful people, if they don''t guard in advance, will be difficult to resist.


    But


    Gu Ying sword is just like Bai Chen. He sees siren''s action in advance and blocks soul eating behind him in advance.


    Bang!


    Dinghai staff and Soul Eater collided across the air, and there was a close and crisp sound, followed by a strange whistling sound, which quickly diffused along Dinghai staff, then moved through the space, and instantly hit siren''s arm above the clouds.


    Bai Chen fixed his eyes to see, what he saw was a black head illusion, which made a shrill and wailing sound, almost biting her arm.


    "Shi -"


    the sudden change surprised siren on the spot.


    When Poseidon saw this behind the scenes, he finally couldn''t bear it. When he explored through the air, countless waves suddenly emerged from the void, and then in an extremely powerful way, he destroyed all the illusions on the siren''s arm.


    "Damn...!"


    Siren covered his bloody left arm, chest tumbling, angry.


    Seeing this, Gu Yingjian shook her head helplessly and turned her eyes to see Poseidon in the distance. In the depth of her two-color eyes, an expectation appeared: "you''d better come and fight with her. I really can''t raise my interest."


    "You are too arrogant!"Siren is also a generation of sea queen, how willing to accept this humiliation.


    Suddenly, there was a little void on her toes. Instead, she held the dinghaishen stick in her hands. Then she drank it and smashed the stick down angrily.


    The gold stick, which could have been held by her, suddenly grew bigger. Within a moment, it was thicker than the mountain and longer than the distance from the sea to the clouds!


    Just like Optimus Prime''s dinghaishen stick, it came down in fury. The shock of the scene made all people take in the cold air and flee to the distance.


    "Chief!"


    Seeing the terrible stick falling from the sky, Xuanyuan could not help roaring after feeling the destructive power.


    This move is powerful enough to shake the world.


    Once it hits the ground, it will be a devastating blow, which will completely destroy the sea area hundreds of miles around!


    "Madam..."


    The voice of the old man rolled out from the depth of Poseidon''s throat, and his eyelids leaped.


    He did not expect that his wife would be so angry, but with siren''s temperament, once he lost his temper, he could do nothing with her


    Like the collapse of the pillar of heaven, it has become the end.


    The oncoming gale tore up the sky, the sea and the dusk.


    Gu Ying sword just stood on the sea, raised her eyes and gazed at this once-in-a-lifetime moment. A touch of contempt appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    He''s laughing!


    Bai Chen''s eyes also appear a touch of hot.


    He really wanted to know what the power of the sword was, which could make so many gods follow it to the death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the collapse of heaven and sea, Gu Ying sword appears with a smile, and then he pestles his soul on the sea. Then he puts his hands in front of him and begins to make a seal.


    Bursts of strange dark blue light quickly whirled around his body. Within a moment, those dark blue streamers actually formed spider silk like things, flying to the sky densely, winding towards the sea god stick!

 Chapter 2820

    The blue spider silk extends infinitely like the dinghaishen stick. It spirals along the stick. In the blink of an eye, the whole dinghaishen stick is trapped in the air.


    The tilted Tongtian gold stick seems to be fixed in midair, and it can''t go up or down.


    This situation shocked siren.


    But at the moment when she was ready to take back the sea god stick, the figure of Gu Ying sword suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Siren just raised her eyes. When she saw the emerald green light of guying sword''s left pupil, her whole body suddenly trembled, and her spiritual power quickly dried up. In a moment, her breath fell directly to the spiritual world.


    What!!!


    On the side of Wanchao Pavilion, all the strong were shocked.


    What''s that?


    Magic!


    The eerie blue spider silk has shocked everyone present, and the left eye pupil force of Gu Ying sword makes people feel a strong fear.


    "What is his pupil force?"


    Poseidon''s cold eyes gazed at the sky and turned to ask seven nights.


    Smell speech, seven no night is also a face at a loss, at a loss of shaking his head.


    Since Gu Yingjian founded the gods, he has followed Gu Yingjian.


    But over the years, no one has been able to force the monster Gu Ying Jian to show his pupil force.


    Siren is the real strong one he met for the first time.


    More than 90 stars of Zeus!


    At this time, siren can move freely, but the spiritual power in her body seems to be suppressed by some mysterious force.


    Now she is just like a mortal, even if she stands in the air, she can''t do it.


    Siren, like a sparrow with broken wings, falls from the sky. Her shocked eyes are enough to explain her fear of guying sword.


    "Madame!"


    Poseidon thundered, and his figure suddenly flashed to siren''s side and held her in his arms.


    After touching her body, Poseidon was even more shocked.


    Because at this time of siren, the body is extremely cold, the kind of bone chilling, even Poseidon feel back faint cool.


    "My husband He is very strong You must be careful


    Siren gritted his teeth and said the last word, that is, he closed his eyes.


    "Madame!"


    Seeing this, Poseidon roared angrily and looked up at guying sword. The energy fluctuation of 95 celestial realm swept the whole sea.


    Looking at the angry Poseidon indifferently, Gu Yingjian''s cold face, appeared a touch of disdain: "she is not dead, at least, I will wipe out the wanchaoge behind you after I kill you."


    "Kill the emperor?"


    Poseidon''s eyes trembled slightly. After a moment, the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    Now that his wife is all right, he can rest assured.


    At this time, the void around him was strange and twisted, and the night suddenly appeared.


    "Take care of your wife, take everyone with you, and get out of the sea."


    Poseidon ordered to send sirens to Xiye.


    "Yes..."


    As Poseidon''s first war general, Xiye naturally won his most trust.


    After taking the siren, the night glances at guying sword with fear, then shakes his body for a flash, and retreats with the strong men of Wanchao Pavilion.


    The wanchaoge army, unconsciously, has withdrawn from the Wanli sea area.


    Only a few people with great strength could still see Poseidon''s back, and the rest of the disciples could not see the battlefield.


    The vast sea, the wind convoluted the clouds.


    Between the sea and the dark clouds, Gu Yingjian and Poseidon confront each other. The summit of the new and the old is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    In Leo, Aquarius war god Xiao Qimeng has opened the magic frost shadow umbrella.


    It is the confrontation between Poseidon and guying sword that appears on the magic frost shadow umbrella.


    Xiao Yu''s red lips were half open. He looked at the old figure and the deep-sea blue heart robe he was wearing. His eyes were full of fear: "unexpectedly, Poseidon didn''t die, and he was still the leader of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    "Yes..."


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth was filled with bitterness, and his eyes were quite complicated.


    From beginning to end, he underestimated wanchaoge.


    And it''s not just him.


    Perhaps the world has underestimated wanchaoge!


    "Now it''s more difficult for us to control Xinglan mainland." Xiao qianjue let out a sigh, full of melancholy, beyond expression.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, they were not qualified to dominate the whole continent


    "Poseidon is coming, and the situation will be interesting!" Sagittarius God of war Xiao Ning did not show the color of shock, but a little bit of expectation, came forward.


    Hearing his tone, Xiao Yuan frowned: "are you going to let Wanchao Pavilion get rid of the night of gods?""No, what I''m looking forward to more is that they are both defeated. Guying sword has always been mysterious. The great movements of the gods before were all completed by qingluoluo. This time, I can see with my own eyes how great his ability is."


    Gu Yingjian has always considered herself invincible.


    Poseidon''s appearance is indeed a great threat to him.


    In today''s World War I, I''m afraid one of them will die!


    "In any case, Poseidon was the famous Dragon King of the sea in ancient times. No matter how talented she was, she would not be his opponent now."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Xiao Qimeng suddenly refutes Xiao Yuan''s words.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiao Qimeng.


    Can we say that this sword can compete with Poseidon?


    This idea


    It''s ridiculous!


    ¡­¡­


    Lonely cherry sword,


    Poseidon!


    Bai Chen is also attracted by the peak duel between the old and the new.


    This battle will determine whether the future dominant power of Xinglan mainland will be the night of gods or Wanchao Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole sky is sparkling.


    No one has been able to stop the duel between the two great powers.


    Poseidon arms ring chest, old body, not angry from Wei, rolling waves around the body, momentum.


    But Gu Ying sword is holding the soul, and the other hand has already got the handprint.


    Light ray mang diffused from his body, and finally followed the blue spider silk to the sky.


    After the disappearance of Dinghai magic wand, the blue spider silk became very active, interwoven into a web in the sky, which caused lightning to diffuse in the clouds.


    "Gu Yingjian, if you are given another hundred years, maybe you will surpass the emperor, but today is your time to die!"


    Poseidon''s palms were in the air, and the water waves that covered the sky and the sun suddenly rushed into the sky from all around him, and then turned into water dragons, carrying the potential of destroying the sky and the earth, attacking guying sword!


    Facing such a domineering move, Gu Ying sword just smiles, and her figure rushes forward quickly. She cuts off countless running water dragons along the way with a gun, and then appears in front of Poseidon.


    At this moment, facing the gaze of Gu Ying sword, Poseidon quickly closed his eyes.


    Siren ate the loss of his pupil, how could Poseidon be easily deceived!

 Chapter 2821

    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of the East China Sea, the battle between guying sword and Poseidon shocked the whole Xinglan continent.


    At this time, in the northwest of the wild dragon Empire, a beautiful lady has stepped into the boundary of Luotian holy land.


    She was wearing a light blue long yarn, just like a fairy coming from a fairyland, Dai like willows, eyes like stars, dignified and noble, quiet and elegant.


    "Mengyao, this is the wild dragon empire."


    Beside her, a middle-aged man with a beard and a rather uninhibited look, wearing a broken gray windbreaker, said faintly.


    And another petite young man is following Meng Yao, his eyes are dull, like a shadow.


    Lin Mengyao nodded. Canxing''s eyes were staring at the sky, but through the layers of clouds, he saw bursts of light beams rushing into the vast river of stars. Immediately, his lips were red and his face was cold: "will elder brother Bai really be there?"


    "Aowu is a child with strong perception. He said that he must be there." the middle-aged man took the young man''s neck behind him and grinned, "is that right, aowu?"


    "Uncle Wei is right."


    The young man is not smiling, but his face is mixed with a little dignified.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Aowu smell, clear eyes, slightly flashing: "over there, it seems that there are two very strong guys fighting..."


    "Hahaha, very strong? Can I still have Wei to wait for Wu Qiang! " The middle-aged man burst out laughing.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao shook his head helplessly: "uncle, I''m really worried about brother Bai. Let''s hurry up."


    "What''s the matter? I''m here. No one dares to touch your big white brother at the end of the day!"


    Wei houwu snorted coldly and raised one of his palms to explore the air.


    "Star Road 76, floating light and shadow!"


    All of a sudden, the bodies of the three quickly turned into invisible blades, flying back and forth on the top of the clouds, and the explosive eyes disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the East China Sea, the figures of Gu Ying Jian and Poseidon are flashing everywhere in the air. The speed is so fast that people can hardly find any trace.


    Every time they bombard each other, they will shake up energy ripples that spread everywhere, impact the surrounding void, and make the void collapse in a large scale.


    Wanchaoge and Xuanyuan retreated far away for fear of being affected.


    These two monsters, any strike, may have killed them.


    When the spirit stepped into the ninety celestial realm, it was extremely difficult to ascend one star.


    Similarly, the difference of one star''s accomplishments is also like a natural moat.


    Poseidon could almost completely crush the sword under the absolute power gap.


    However, up to now, Gu Ying sword didn''t show any signs of defeat.


    What''s more, the strange and unpredictable body method of Gu Ying sword made Poseidon nearly hit the target several times.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, almost no one would believe that a strong man in the ninety-two celestial realm could beat a strong man in the ninety-five celestial realm


    Gollum!


    Zhuge Canglong''s throat rolled unconsciously, and the sweat on his forehead fell.


    "What kind of monster is this Gu Ying sword? How can it be equal to the Lord?"


    Is it really equal?


    Seven no night, deep eyes narrowed into a gap, now the lonely cherry sword, has already occupied the upper hand.


    Poseidon is not an ordinary dragon. Even he can''t suppress guying sword?


    What''s the holy of this sword!


    No one knows the details of Gu Ying sword.


    But qiwuye always believed that he would never be Poseidon''s opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The scene of fierce battle in the sky suddenly broke the balance under the sweeping of Gu Ying''s sword.


    This shot, hard hit Poseidon''s abdomen, so that his vicissitudes of life of a fierce convex eyes, the whole figure immediately flew upside down, and finally it was a head into the sea, shaking up waves.


    "What


    The whole audience was shocked, and all the incredible eyes gathered on Gu Yingjian''s body.


    Did he hurt the Lord?


    How can it be!


    Gu Yingjian stood beside her and gasped violently. Then she calmed down her disordered breath. Her cold eyes gazed at the stormy sea, and said in a cold voice: "Poseidon, the Sea Dragon King, if you only have such a standard, you will really let me down!"


    For so many years, he had been looking forward to an opponent, so he would stare at Zeus.


    But in the first battle of Zhongyu, he found that Zeus was not his opponent at all, so he calmed down, opened up the holy land of chaos, and continued to concentrate on cultivation.It''s not easy to meet Poseidon today. He doesn''t want to play so boring.


    When Gu Yingjian''s provocative words fell, the sea level immediately became rough.


    After a while, dozens of water tornadoes broke through the sea and ran up into the sky. Poseidon''s figure was like a black wind.


    At this time, most of his deep-sea blue heart robe had been broken, and blood oozed from it, which Poseidon could not bear.


    The dragon people are strong and unrivalled. As a noble emperor of the sea dragon, he is the leader of the dragon.


    "Man, you really infuriate the emperor!"


    Poseidon stepped forward suddenly, leaning forward, holding the sea with both hands, and lying on the sea level.


    This move suddenly made the strongmen of wanchaoge retreat tens of miles back again, just like Poseidon was going to use some cards.


    Poseidon''s eyes brightened, his mouth opened, and then the void around him began to emit a little light.


    Those lights gradually become dazzling, and then infinite cohesion in his mouth.


    The sky was overcast with thunder and the sea was full of waves.


    Poseidon suddenly let out a deafening roar, and a dark blue beam of light shot out of his mouth to destroy the sky and the earth, attacking the direction of guying sword.


    The shock wave of such intensity is the first time in Gu Yingjian''s life. In the face of this terrible energy shock, he suddenly stands by his side and immediately begins to seal his hands quickly.


    At this moment, his seal speed has reached an incredible level, which is five kinds of fingerprints, almost all at once.


    In an instant, the five light shields of different colors, wind, fire, thunder, water and earth, condensed in front of his eyes.


    Five kinds of energy bodies with different properties are actually condensed together, forming a gorgeous and weird colorful defense wall.


    As the energy wall formed, the dark blue shock wave finally came up.


    In an instant, a destructive storm quickly swept through the sky, and the waves diffused outward. The terrible energy wave instantly tore the sky above them, scattered into the vast universe, and disappeared!

 Chapter 2822

    The dark blue energy storm, like a flame sweeping out from the bottom of the sea, tore up half of the sky.


    In this vast and extreme energy of heaven and earth, even if the strong like Zeus mistakenly enter, it will turn into dust in an instant.


    However, when everyone thought that Gu Yingjian was going to die, a loud shout full of anger resounded across the sky, and immediately a transcendent energy storm was sweeping away with a new attitude.


    "Star! Qi - "


    the angry roar of Gu Yingjian shakes the whole starry sky and changes color frequently. There is a huge great white shark, shining as if dotted by the starry sky.


    Under the impact of the great white shark''s energy, all the clouds dissipated. Before the great white shark, Gu Ying sword stood with a gun. His cold face made Wanchao Pavilion swallow water in the light of the light.


    Poseidon, as the emperor of the sea dragon, naturally awed the people of Wanchao Pavilion.


    And the sword in front of them was far beyond their expectation.


    Bai Chen stands in the void, looking at Gu Ying sword''s strong posture, and finally understands why he has been so arrogant.


    He has five kinds of all-round psychic power, and has a strange pupil power. He eats the soul in his hand, and the star resolution is extraordinary. All kinds of abilities are enough to give him the strength to be superior to others.


    But as Poseidon said, a hundred years later, he may be invincible.


    But now, I''m afraid he''s not Poseidon''s opponent


    ¡­¡­


    The great white shark?


    Poseidon was stunned. He immediately looked back at the distant army of wanchaoge, and his eyes fell on Xiye: "Xiaoxi, this lone Sakura sword is not your relative, is it?"


    "This My subordinates are terrified


    has a red face on the eve of the night.


    "Well, don''t compare me to that kind of scum!" Gu Ying''s sword raised to eat the soul. The point of the spear was Poseidon''s direction.


    Seeing this, Poseidon, with a smile in his eyes, didn''t seem to be in a hurry to start. Instead, he said, "guying sword, I appreciate your talent very much. Instead of falling here with hatred, you''d better submit to my Wanchao Pavilion. I''ll make you the head of the Deputy Pavilion, inferior to my wife and me, and let you become the third person of my Wanchao Pavilion. What do you think?"


    I didn''t expect that Poseidon wanted to dig people at this time.


    But who is the lone cherry sword?


    How can he depend on others!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Listening to Poseidon''s words, guying sword chuckles. When she raises her eyes again, the colorful streamer bursts out of her body. The strength of supernatural power makes the colorful streamer rush to the sky for thousands of feet: "Poseidon, if you are interested in joining the night of my gods, I can give you a place at any time, OK?"


    Voice down, the colorful streamer expanded again, the terrible energy storm, angrily hit the air.


    In this energy storm shaking the world, Poseidon''s old face with a faint smile gradually hardened, and finally completely transformed into a ferocious color.


    "Since you don''t know how to praise me, I will send you back to Xinghe today."


    Poseidon''s paw suddenly stepped forward, and his fingerprints were flying. He drank angrily: "star decision, Qi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    the vast void collapses again at this moment.


    In the starry sky, ten thousand holy lights fall, swim around in the rolling waves, and finally fly behind Poseidon, forming a dark blue double winged dragon illusion.


    Poseidon opened the star decision, the breath is expanded to a breathless situation, strong pressure, make Xuanyuan and other strong, even breathing difficult.


    Poseidon had only two choices for a strong man like Gu Yingjian.


    If it is not used by him, it will be killed by him!


    Moreover, even if it was used by him, he had to use some means to make guying sword unable to further improve his cultivation.


    Obviously, Gu Ying sword is not something he can control.


    Thoroughly tore the skin, Poseidon now also no regret, decisively open star decision, once again the gap between the two, pull back the original distance.


    "The night of the gods has been rampant in Xinglan for more than 20000 years since it was founded. It''s time to clean it up!"


    Poseidon sneered, and his words were full of contempt.


    From the beginning to the end, wanchaoge, which he commanded, has been hidden in the East China Sea. In his eyes, the organization of the night of the gods has never been in his eyes.


    If it were not for the existence of that person, he would have led the strong to sweep the whole Xinglan continent!


    "Gu Ying Jian, your time of death is up!"


    Poseidon finally stopped talking nonsense, stretched out his dry hands, bent his palms, and the strange water in his palms was surging.


    At the same time, the Dragon Star behind him also made the same action.


    The surging water waves, in the moment of cohesion in his palm, a vast and extremely destructive force, suddenly came into the world.There was a ripple of energy in the air, which made Gu Yingjian''s face dignified.


    It was a great power he had never seen before!


    Now, Gu Yingjian finally understood that his current strength is not enough to dominate the whole Xinglan continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Poseidon, the palm of the energy, has become stronger and stronger, making the space are unbearable.


    But Gu Yingjian still hasn''t done anything.


    Is he going to give up resistance?


    It shouldn''t be


    As for Gu Yingjian''s calm expression, Poseidon''s face sank, and his mind seemed to be filled with the face of the God of destruction


    "What I hate most is the arrogant and arrogant people! Today, I''ll show you how to kill the world! "


    Poseidon roared angrily, and suddenly clenched his fists and made a distant blow to the sky.


    All of a sudden, the huge black fist seal, like a meteorite, came down from the sky with extremely terrible pressure.


    At the moment when the fury of the sky came, the black meteorite had fallen in front of guying sword in an instant.


    All the people in wanchaoge are looking forward to seeing how such a genius can turn into mashed meat in front of Lord Poseidon.


    Up to now, Gu Ying sword still stands with a negative hand, looking up at the meteorite, without any defense.


    Lonely cherry sword?!


    Bai Chen brows a wrinkly, he never thinks, Gu Ying sword will lightly give up.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan''s eyes began to turn into pure gold. He was about to open the star decision and was ready to rescue the leader.


    But at this time, the meteorite from the bombardment appeared a dense red crack on the spot.


    And those cracks, gradually diffuse, just a moment, let the whole meteorite into small fragments, boom, burst into dust.


    "What!!"


    Poseidon glared at his eyes and inhaled air.


    When he looked again, he found that the pupil of Gu Yingjian''s right eye was strangely red


    What kind of pupil force is this?!

 Chapter 2823

    The art of separation?


    White Chen is startled to look at that Nuo big meteorite, instantly became the dust all over the sky, the facial expression suddenly startles.


    This can''t be the same as Tang Qin''s Black Butterfly killing?


    If so, isn''t he invincible?


    No!


    Bai Chen suddenly thinks that if the right pupil of Gu Ying sword can really divide everything, then he should have used Poseidon for a long time.


    If you think so, there will be only one!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen can guess the ability of Gu Ying sword''s right pupil.


    Although this ability is not enough to kill everything, but it is absolutely able to make any opponent feel difficult ability!


    ¡­¡­


    Poseidon''s mouth was half open, and his face was stiff at the moment.


    It was not terrible that he was blocked with all his strength.


    What''s terrible is that Gu Yingjian''s right eye can differentiate meteorites with just one look.


    This kind of power is more terrible than Zeus'' weak power!


    It seems to see the worry in Poseidon''s heart. Gu Ying''s sword suddenly appears in front of Poseidon.


    At that moment, the right pupil of Gu Ying sword flashed a dazzling red light again.


    Poseidon was so frightened that he quickly flashed back.


    And the rear, infinite blue cobweb, has been waiting for him.


    "Take care of the back, my Lord!"


    Zhuge Canglong suddenly drank.


    Hearing the words, Poseidon''s old face trembled, and his old body turned into a streamer again. It was dangerous and dangerous to escape the shackles of spider web.


    "This guy is too tricky..."


    Poseidon murmured in his heart. Suddenly, his fingerprints moved, and the water waves rolled again behind him, forming countless Water Dragons. He rushed away angrily at guying sword.


    In the face of these oncoming Water Dragons, Gu Ying sword still has no sign of dodging.


    "That''s it


    The corner of his mouth a hook, let the wind blow, red eyes a lift, all of a sudden, all the water dragons have become small particles, fall with the wind, like water mist.


    Seeing his terrible pupil again, Poseidon couldn''t help pulling.


    Originally, he thought that with his strong cultivation and the noble lineage of the dragon race, he could easily crush this human being. Unexpectedly, he is in a mess now.


    He doesn''t dare to face guying sword at close range now. No matter the pupil force of the left pupil or the right pupil, it''s hard for people to get close to him.


    But long attack, all moves will be divided again


    "My Lord, I''m afraid the pupil power of his right eye is a differentiation skill, and it won''t hurt you!"


    At this time, the distant Zhuge Canglong suddenly roared.


    £¡£¡£¡


    This roar, let the face of Gu Ying sword, instantly gloomy down.


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that Zhuge Canglong and he had the same guess.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. If guying sword could really divide Poseidon, he would have used it for a long time.


    There''s no need to wait for Poseidon to divide his powers every time he releases them.


    But even so, his pupil power is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s more terrible to divide all the spirit skills than Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil to see through all the spirit skills!


    "In this way, is the dexterity useless to him..."


    Poseidon took a breath of air-conditioning, and now there''s no need to use the big cards he''s proud of.


    Lonely cherry sword


    This person can''t stay!


    Absolutely not!!


    "Why, still thinking about how to beat me?" Gu Yingjian didn''t rush to attack, but stood aloof in the air, cold eyes overlooking Poseidon, the confidence in his eyes didn''t fade.


    His arrogant posture was the same as that of the God of destruction, which made Poseidon very unhappy.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that you are not as powerful as destroying God."


    Poseidon suddenly chuckled, turning his hand upward.


    At that time, a strange golden lightning began to diffuse from its palm.


    Golden thunder?


    Gu Yingjian frowned.


    This kind of spiritual power with the attribute of thunder seems to be a bit of a gateway.


    But as long as it''s a psychic skill, no matter how strange it is, it doesn''t make any sense in front of his pupil force.


    "Poseidon, don''t you understand that there is an insurmountable gap between you and me. If you want to defeat me, you will never But... "


    Just as Gu Yingjian taunted him, before he finished speaking, there was a vast energy of heaven and earth in the void above Poseidon''s head.


    This is accompanied by the power storm of golden flash thunder, which produces the power of destruction, almost makes the heaven and earth crawl for it, and makes all the strong people feel hopeless at this moment.Gu Ying sword subconsciously raised his hand and covered his heart. An irresistible horror appeared in his eyes.


    This fear


    What is it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out, Panlong!"


    Poseidon sneered bitterly for a while, and suddenly raised his head to the sky and gave out a hysterical roar.


    I saw the strange golden thunder cloud in the sky suddenly tearing the void. In the dark void, a huge axe wrapped with golden thunder suddenly appeared.


    "Panlong?"


    Hearing the name, Bai Chen was shocked.


    In the history of Xinglan continent, this dragon has always been a legendary artifact and has never been in the world.


    The reason why he knew it was because Pan Long ranked very high on the list of artifact, so when Yang Wenqing said it, he still remembered it.


    The fifth artifact Panlong battle axe!


    More powerful than the Xuanyuan sword of the Qing emperor!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s What


    The Gu Ying sword can''t believe of stare at that silver huge axe, the consternation of discovery, own bite soul incredibly in shiver.


    This kind of trembling is a kind of fear expressed by soul swallowing. It''s like a minister meeting an emperor. He doesn''t need any explanation, and his heart will rise with inexplicable awe.


    The incomparably huge Panlong is held in the palm of Poseidon''s hand. With this artifact, he can be superior to the rest of the world!


    "Guyingjian, the emperor said that today, here must be your burial place!"


    Poseidon''s evil spirit was growing all over at the moment.


    The huge murderous spirit, interwoven with Panlong''s fierce and unrivalled anger, makes everyone afraid.


    The vast energy of heaven and earth made the whole East China Sea shake violently.


    The rolling waves block out the sky and the golden thunder clouds cover the sea area.


    Facing the threat of Pan Long, Gu Ying''s sword finally shows a dignified look. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Pan Long, he would be sure that he could kill Poseidon here.


    "My lord The dragon is not a common thing


    Xuanyuan trembled and exclaimed.


    In those years, he had many exchanges with the God of destruction. After deeply appreciating the horror of the demon halberd cutting the moon, he could also understand the horror of the dragon.


    It''s not polite to say that among the artifacts on the list, Bai Chen''s dance of death is not worth mentioning at all.


    But this dragon is qualified to be compared with the chopping moon

 Chapter 2824

    In fact, there''s no need for Xuanyuan to remind her. Guying sword has already felt the amazing power of this dragon.


    He just didn''t want to. He just lost.


    Because in his eyes, there is no match for him on the mainland.


    The left eye suppresses psychic power, the right eye differentiates psychic skills, five attribute abilities, plus one body skill and magic soul eating ability


    Thinking of this, Gu Yingjian''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Perhaps the gap between him and Poseidon lies in the insurmountable gap between soul eating and Panlong


    He lost.


    There''s no more chance of winning.


    Now, he finally understood that collecting ancient jade was imminent.


    Soul eating is not enough to satisfy his present appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xuanyuan, come here."


    The Gu Ying sword suddenly orders a way.


    "Yes."


    Xuanyuan''s figure flashed and immediately appeared beside him.


    Seeing this, Poseidon shouldered the Panlong axe and looked at them. He was full of banter: "even if you two join hands, you are not the opponent of our emperor. Guying sword, our emperor is giving you a chance. Do you want to join our Wanchao pavilion?"


    Poseidon is strong enough to crush everything.


    But Gu Yingjian is not a person who gives up easily.


    "Oh..."


    Gu Ying Jian chuckled, slowly raised her hand and put her two fingers in the center of her eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon also swung the Dragon: "still want to resist? Come on, I''ll show you the power of this dragon! "


    He thought that Gu Ying sword was going to use some killing moves, and wanted to fight him to the death.


    But the next scene made Poseidon furious.


    "Instant movement."


    Only listen to Gu Ying sword lips micro movement, a light read.


    Shua, the figure of him and Xuanyuan disappeared out of thin air.


    Yes.


    Not body method, but real Disappear out of thin air!


    £¡£¡£¡


    "What''s the matter?"


    Poseidon was furious and looked around, but he could not find the figure of guying sword.


    Wanchao Pavilion, also all stunned, only seven no night, at this time face with a touch of complexity.


    "Where did he go? What kind of move is that?"


    Poseidon tried hard to root out the biggest threat, but he saw the other party disappear in front of him.


    The strong intention of killing in his heart made him almost mad. He turned around angrily and looked at qiwuye.


    Facing Poseidon''s murderous eyes, qiwuye trembled and cried out: "he and his move are extremely strange, and can move thousands of miles away in an instant..."


    "Blink?"


    All of a sudden, everyone lost their chin.


    Even Bai Chen was shocked at the moment.


    The ability of Gu Ying sword is already very powerful.


    He has the power to blink.


    No wonder he can appear without warning, and then disappear.


    This monster is a bit off the mark, isn''t it?


    This kind of Gu Ying sword, once let him get an artifact which is comparable to Pan Long, then he Is not really invincible in the world!


    "No! Never let him go


    At the thought of Gu Ying sword''s shocking potential, Poseidon was not cold and trembled. When he drank it fiercely, the powerful soul circle immediately spread around.


    The dragon spirit of the Sea Dragon Emperor is extremely powerful. The speed and scope of the spread of the spirit circle is also a startling cry for ghosts and gods.


    However, no matter how he looks for it, it''s hard for him to catch Gu Yingjian''s movement.


    Moreover, he also inexplicably found that in the front, there is a not strong breath, also shuttling back and forth in different spaces.


    "There''s a kid running away over there. Night, go and get him back to the emperor!" Poseidon''s face was so gloomy that he suddenly pointed away.


    Is there anyone else?


    "Yes


    After receiving the order, he suddenly rushed away.


    "Others, follow me to Tianyan. I expect guying sword will go back there to join other gods. Hurry up!"


    Poseidon, holding Pan Long in his hand, cheered, and thousands of strong men of Wanchao Pavilion swarmed into the sky. Together with him, he thought about the direction of Tianyan Shenyu.


    The mighty army of wanchaoge, with the terrible momentum of sweeping Xinglan, went straight to Tianyan Shenyu. Just because of this momentum, the air rush caused by it also made Xinglan Temple panic.


    "They, what are they doing! Are you going to kill me in my temple? " The emperor''s face was distorted by fear, and he sat on the ground madly and stepped back.


    "Big brother! They won''t come


    "Yes, that direction is not for us."


    "Brother, calm down..."When the Twelve Gods of war saw this scene, they came forward one after another.


    In the face of the terror of Wanchao Pavilion, even if it is far away, the emperor of heaven also feels a great threat.


    And the fear he showed is worth thinking about.


    If such Wanchao Pavilion is killed one day


    Can they resist?


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yingjian retreated, Bai Chen quickly left the East China Sea and fled to the northwest relying on the wheel of time and space.


    After feeling the strong breath coming from behind, his face became more gloomy.


    "This breath is similar to Zeus in strength..."


    "It''s night!"


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes, began to give up using the wheel of time and space, but instantly opened the soul, behind the black flame directly formed the flame wings.


    Twining the wings of the flame with eight colors of streamer, its figure suddenly turned into a small light with a violent shock. In the blink of an eye, it swept over the mountains and rivers.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, he thought that with the wheel of time and space, he could leave quietly.


    But unexpectedly, Poseidon opened the soul circle and found it.


    In the face of Xiye, he has no chance of winning. Those strong men are enough to fight against Zeus and qingluoluo


    Run!


    Run!


    This is the only thought in Bai Chen''s heart now.


    "I can''t die here. I''ll take revenge for my revenge."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely red, because the speed is too fast, the clothes on his body are burning.


    However, when he just jumped over a lake, his figure suddenly stopped on the lake.


    Because in front of him, the void is turbulent, blue robe. Already in the torn void, looming.


    Night!


    Unexpectedly, he caught up with him.


    Bai Chen retreats cautiously and prints his palm at full speed. Hunyuan thunder suddenly forms a purple thunder. After hitting his body, his breath begins to soar.


    But even if there are Hunyuan thunder robbery array and soul of Zengfu, he is still too weak in front of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dare to lurk in my wanchaoge, boy, are you tired of living..." Night slender figure, step out of the void, when he raised his eyes, see white Chen that a pair of dark red pupil, the original face of the rebellious, was instantly transformed into an irresistible color of fear!


    "You! You are

 Chapter 2825

    No matter how many years have passed, the dark red eyes are still fresh in my memory.


    When he led the dragons to ambush Nebuchadnezzar, it was a small black dragon that suddenly appeared and broke his teeth with one fist.


    Crazy master!


    The name came into my mind quickly, which filled my face with fear.


    But soon, that touch of fear is transformed into almost crazy ferocity.


    "Ha ha ha, I almost forgot. Your name is Bai Chen, right?"


    Night spread out his hands, the whole body breath like water in general crazy surging, his eyes at this time the intention of killing, not to hide.


    "Is that how you want to kill me?"


    White Chen laughed to smile, originally still some nervous facial expression, suddenly relaxed to come down.


    With a flick of his fingers, countless gray eddies began to appear across the sky. In this world, ten wheels of time and space were finally formed.


    "The wheel of time and space?"


    Night and night recognize this skill.


    He was stunned at first, and then his face became extremely terrible: "the wheel of time and space is just connecting some adjacent time and space. Do you really think this little trick is useful to me?"


    Night slowly raised his hand, suddenly, the raging water began to wind towards all the gray vortex.


    When the water rushed into the vortex, he laughed wildly again.


    "Ha ha ha! The God of destruction in those days is no more than that now. I''ll see how I catch you out! "


    With his strong grip, the water was drawn out from the gray vortex one by one again, but when all the water was suspended in the air, the night''s face was a little ugly.


    Where are the people?!


    Night suddenly turned around, found that not far behind him, there was a row of gray vortex, straight to the distance.


    This?


    "How dare you play with me!"


    The night burst into a rage, eyes staring at the distance, the whole body evil spirit, like the magic abyss general, deep not see the bottom.


    He faintly looked at the gray whirlpool in front of him, disappeared one after another, and his red eyes coagulated slightly.


    "Oh, if you want to escape, can you escape?"


    After all, Xiye is a powerful cultivation with eighty-eight celestial realms. Even if he meets Zeus, he is not afraid, let alone Bai Chen, who has only forty-eight celestial realms in front of him. How can he let it go!


    A strange streamer slowly appeared on the sole of the foot. The body flashed in the night, which turned into a small light and rushed to the front quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of the night, after a moment, we have seen the flying figure in the distance.


    Seeing Bai Chen, the corner of his mouth grinned, and a golden spear appeared in his palm.


    Holding a long golden gun, he hovered over his head for a few weeks. At night, he threw it forward in the sky. The shadow of the golden gun instantly turned into a beam of light. With an extremely terrifying speed, it pierced the void in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, it also penetrates the fleeing figure


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s figure is pierced into a blood hole. At the same time, the blue robe on Xiye''s chest is torn by an inexplicable force.


    Yaochi sea view?!


    The night groaned. Fortunately, it didn''t kill me. With its powerful dragon body, it held on and didn''t get hurt.


    However, when he fixed his eyes again, he found that Bai Chen was in another direction, leaving only a shadow. The speed was so strange that he couldn''t catch up with him.


    "What is that?"


    The night was completely confused.


    For the first time, he saw Xianyou 3000. Because of the fear in his heart, he was completely in the air.


    "Bai Chen -"


    the night was furious, his feet flashed, and he tried to catch up again.


    It was the first time for him to encounter such a thorny situation of more than 40 celestial gods. Of course, since he was the God of destruction reborn in that year, all this would not be so outrageous.


    Xiye deeply hates the God of destruction in those years. He wants to take revenge anyway today.


    With his terrifying speed, he chased Baichen from the East China Sea to the hinterland of Wuji immortal region, and finally caught up with him in the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, you..."


    Night rage, nostrils are emitting smoke, step by step.


    But soon, he was stunned again.


    Um?


    Night forward a look, found at this time of white Chen, actually sitting on a cliff top, and, or hand on chin, a face of banter to look at him?


    "What are you doing?"


    I was teased twice before, but now I''m on my guard.


    More or less, for the terror of the God of destruction, he also has a lingering shadow in his heart.Aware of the night has some shaken, white Chen mouth with a smile, suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the night.


    This, startled night on the spot a shiver, quickly cast a strange body method, flashing to another void.


    "Hahaha, I just want to talk to you. Do you have to be so nervous?"


    White Chen helpless smile.


    Smell speech, night old face suddenly a red: "you play me again?"


    Seeing that the night is about to wave a golden long gun to attack and kill, Bai Chen simply stands up and pats his pants at will, and then takes a lazy arm in his hand: "is that right, come on ~"


    "I NIMA..."


    On the eve of taking a step, he was stunned again.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen continued to hold hands, just as the master was calling the dog. He was extremely frivolous: "I said, what are you dawdling about? Come and kill me. I won''t run now. What are you hesitating about?"


    Bai Chen says so on the mouth, but on the face hangs the smile of the shade.


    It''s like saying to Xiye: come to the bowl!


    Xi Ye is really going to be driven crazy by Bai Chen now.


    To crush Bai Chen with his accomplishments is to trample on an ant?


    As long as he is willing,


    as long as he is willing to do something


    But!


    Why do you sit on the cliff waiting for me to pass?


    Night is crazy.


    He had never seen such a strange picture.


    In normal people''s brain, it is impossible to die so easily, especially, or like Bai Chen, who has a deep blood feud.


    How can he be reconciled?


    Among them


    There must be deceit!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Feel a certain incomparably powerful breath, is quickly approaching in the distance, white Chen eyes instantly emerge a smile.


    Facing the cold wind at the top of the cliff, he danced with the wind in a black robe, and his eyes were full of thought-provoking waves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh


    Two people like this, stalemate for a long time, be suddenly broken by a light smile of night.


    He slowly raised his hand, and the sky above him suddenly flashed. A wave of energy that destroyed the sky and the earth also burst out.


    "Even if I don''t go there, I can kill you. Bai Chen, I''ll ask you now. Do you regret that you were against me?"

 Chapter 2826

    Enough to defeat all the energy storm, gradually condensed into a Pentium in the air Dragon.


    Where the water dragon flies, the space collapses.


    The night stands aloof in the sky, thinking of the rebellious state of the God of destruction in front of him. Now his identity has completely changed, and his heart can''t help ecstatic.


    "Bai Chen, since you don''t answer me, you never have to speak!"


    The night suddenly sends out a ferocious smile, the palm containing the spirit power falls down, the water dragon hovering in the sky immediately roars and pours at Bai Chen!


    Finally, I can''t wait any longer


    Seeing the water dragon, Bai Chen''s eyes are gradually red, and the chaos in his body begins to surge.


    If you can''t escape today, you''d better die with him and take away an enemy of the eighty-eight celestial realm. For Yu chenyao Jianzong''s companions, Baili is harmless!


    Just as Bai Chen is ready to be desperate, the void in front of him suddenly becomes distorted.


    Then a burly figure appeared strangely. The figure just waved the sleeve robe. The rushing water dragon exploded into mist and fell with the wind.


    "What


    All of a sudden, let the night suddenly shocked.


    Under the fog, he could not see the identity of the comer. Then, with a little ethereal voice, he suddenly resounded through the whole sky.


    "If you dare to hurt brother Bai, I''ll kill you all over the house!"


    ¡­¡­


    £¡£¡£¡


    The voice of the woman''s cold threat spreads between the heaven and the earth. It''s so oppressive that she is so frightened that she sweats.


    And in this ethereal sound, the moment it sounded, Bai Chen''s eyes were extremely red, and his body was suddenly stiff


    Throat tiny rolling for a while, white Chen incredibly turn round.


    The voice that goes deep into his soul is his deepest memory in the world. Even if he forgets his family name one day, he will never forget the girl who moved him for the first time in his life.


    This move is a lifelong love!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao..."


    Bai Chen gradually raised his eyes and looked at the girl who came out of the void. The reunion of more than 20 years made his heart thump again.


    See her, white Chen all of fret, all then smoke disappear.


    And the same, Lin Mengyao is incomparably excited, suddenly rushed to his arms.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Two lines of clear tears, slide down her blowing can break cheek, keep shaking body, also in invisible tell Bai Chen, so many years, she in the end how worried about him.


    How many years?


    He didn''t go back to Beichen once.


    Even a sound transmission spirit array is not willing to use.


    Lin Mengyao did not dare to venture to find him, for fear that he would become a burden if he did not have enough strength.


    A woman who was born for him, when she saw that he was safe, all the grievances and complaints in her heart disappeared with the wind.


    What remains is only the satisfaction and warmth of embracing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Tui Wanchao Pavilion full of doors?"


    At last, he saw the middle-aged man in a black coat, and his face sank.


    "Wei houwu -"


    seeing this man, even a strong man like Xiye could not help but utter a piercing cry of surprise.


    It can be seen that Wei houwu is well-known in front of the most powerful.


    Wei houwu?


    White Chen brow a wrinkly, slowly raise a head.


    In front of this figure, what is sacred?


    Xumi temple?!


    "Brother Bai, with uncle, that guy can''t move you." Lin Mengyao takes Bai Chen''s arm with a happy face and says that he doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    This clear sense of touch makes Bai Chen''s throat hot and dry, and his body is gradually changing. He immediately smiles awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Night?"


    Wei houwu raised his eyes slowly. He glanced at the night with light eyes. He immediately disdained and hummed: "how, Poseidon, that little devil, is finally willing to join the world?"


    "You


    The Lord of the pavilion was humiliated on the spot, and his face suddenly froze at night.


    Seeing this, Wei houwu shook his neck casually. His shaggy hair seemed sloppy, but it was fragrant for thousands of miles: "Yo, little shark dragon, are you angry? Do you want to come and have a fight with me? "


    "Me


    Listening to Wei houwu''s words, his eyes turned and he said with a sneer: "if you dare to protect him in Xumi temple, think about the consequences!""Well, I know the consequences. Go back and tell your cabinet leader that I''ll wait for him in Xumi Temple ~"


    Wei houwu didn''t mean to do anything, just a few words, so that Xiye can''t move any more.


    "Gone ~"


    he turned around and patted Bai Chen on the shoulder. Suddenly, with a wave of his sleeve robe, they turned into a streamer and flew out of the sky.


    Night a person is extremely unwilling to clench fist, cluster in the cold wind, for a long time back to body.


    Seeing that he is about to kill Bai Chen, the people in Xumi temple will suddenly do something that he never dreamed of.


    Now the night of the gods is like a lost dog, and the rochamen can''t compete with them.


    The three forces of Xinglan temple, Xingchen Pavilion and wanjian Shenzong are not worth mentioning.


    Only


    Xumi temple!!!


    I took a deep breath in the evening and gazed at the distance for a long time.


    For a long time


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Lin Mengyao and Bai Chen seem to have an endless topic.


    From the usual home, to what she saw and heard, Bai Chen told her everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "In front of them is Shengyu''s hiding place."


    Bai Chen pointed to the mountains in the distance.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao nods a little, beautiful eyes deep surface a touch of expectation.


    She hasn''t seen emperor Mao and Chu junran for many years. Naturally, she misses them very much.


    Chu junran, in particular, was trapped in a strange volcano with her at that time. At the same time, they got along with each other.


    In this low-lying valley surrounded by mountains, a small village, which looks very simple, suddenly appears in Lin Mengyao''s eyes.


    As soon as the four of them flew in, all the people in the village looked up.


    Because there are no mortals in this village.


    "Mengyao!"


    "Jun ran!"


    They looked at each other in a daze. After a moment, they hugged each other sweetly.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the situation of the Dragon Empire, because Poseidon''s powerful accession to the WTO, completely fell into a dominant position.


    In this situation, Bai Chen can''t think too much. He doesn''t even have a letter to Zhuge Jiangnan, so he takes all the people to Beichen

 Chapter 2827

    The reason why he didn''t inform Zhuge Jiangnan was that he didn''t want to expose the whereabouts of Zhuge''s family because his voice transmitting spirit array was captured by Wanchao Pavilion.


    He believed that with the ability of Zhuge aristocratic family, he would be able to find out the trend ahead of time and hide it.


    Wan Chaoge was so strong that it was beyond his expectation.


    Even the night of the gods was not his enemy, and he could not fight against it now.


    What''s more, from Wei houwu''s first reaction to Xiye, he can judge that Xumi Temple knew Poseidon and their existence.


    Even if you know that Xumi temple has not attacked Wanchao Pavilion for so many years, there are only two answers.


    One is that although Xumi temple is superior to Wanchao Pavilion in strength, Wang Zun of Xumi temple still has his own plan or plan.


    Second, the Xumi temple and Wanchao pavilion are in the middle of Bo Zhong''s power. No one can do anything about it. Once the war starts, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    ¡­¡­


    After two months of attack, Bai Chen finally returned to the Beichen empire.


    Now Beichen is more prosperous than before.


    Under the governance of Xingchen Pavilion, people''s life can be said to be the richest in Xinglan mainland.


    On this day, the magic emperor and all the people of chenyao sword sect welcome Bai Chen''s return.


    In the face of his companions crying with joy, Bai Chen doesn''t have too many words. He just thinks that he can follow so many trustworthy companions, and he can''t stop.


    Revenge is just one.


    The most important thing is that he wants to return to the peak, or even surpass the peak, and then create a new world dominated by chenyao sword sect, so that all his companions can become the light of the right path respected by the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet in Xingchen Pavilion is unprecedented in scale.


    Laughter and laughter can be heard everywhere. There are pictures of the disciples of chenyao sword sect and Xingchen Pavilion laughing and drinking.


    "It seems that after so many years'' absence, the star Pavilion and we are all at the same breath..."


    Seeing such a warm scene, Bai Chen''s eyes are filled with joy, and the liquor he drinks is also faintly sweet.


    On the wine table, Guo pangzi hears Bai Chen''s words and immediately pulls the scholar beside him to say: "boss, I tell you, the most important thing that we can get along with the star Pavilion is the efforts of the scholar and the full help of Qiumei!"


    "Sister Qiu? People are hundreds of years older than you. Talk to me carefully. " Bai Zhixue sat beside him and beat him angrily.


    Wen Yan, Guo Pangzi''s embarrassed old face, red: "I said, in front of the boss, can you leave some feelings for me?" and, again, the autumn girl is my eldest brother''s Apprentice. If I call her sister, then, where do you leave me this old face? "


    Ha ha ha -


    suddenly, the table burst into laughter.


    Smile to smile, Bai Chen can see Guo pangzi know how to talk about the work, is also gratified.


    This fat man has grown up a lot.


    "Ah, boss, you haven''t found any magical herbs in the wild dragon empire for so many years?" At this time, the old summer suddenly from the side, looking forward to.


    "Yes, I''ll keep them for you."


    White Chen light a smile.


    He and the cat emperor really got the rare grass in the ancient cave.


    Such a precious herb is naturally left for Lao Xia to practice.


    "Hey, I knew you were the best, boss!"


    Lao Xia grinned so that her eyebrows were bent.


    At this time, Bai Chen noticed Guo pangzi''s hand, always holding Bai Zhixue''s little hand.


    If it had been done before, my little sister would have thrown away his hand


    No!


    In the past, the fat man didn''t have the guts to be a thief!


    Bai Chen''s gaze falls into everyone''s eyes, and makes everyone''s eyes follow.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhixue quickly drew back her hand and lowered her head with a red face: "you, what are you looking at..."


    "Little sister, if you really fall in love with fat man, it''s better to..."


    Bai Chenzheng said that at this point, his smiling face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    The next moment, he stood up directly, overturned the whole table on the spot, and scared everyone back.


    "You two must not be together!"


    Bai Chen roars wildly, which makes people pale.


    Especially Guo pangzi and Bai Zhixue, they almost can''t believe that this is what he said.


    Looking at Bai Chen trembling over her head, Bai Zhixue looks up with tears: "brother In your early years Don''t you always want to set me up with Brother Guo? Why now


    "Wait!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly stops Bai Zhixue from going on, and then comes to Bai Chen. He squats down and looks at Bai Chen''s ferocious face carefully."Give me Go away...! "


    Bai Chen seems to be extremely painful. At the moment, he is just like Gu Ying Jian. One eye is red and the other is green.


    "I said, my sister, it''s impossible to marry him! I don''t agree! "


    "Who do you want to marry? Do you know how good a fat man is to her? "


    "It''s no use saying anything. I just don''t agree!"


    "You dare to call me Lao Tzu in front of me, aren''t you?"


    Bai Chen seems to be talking to himself. He has his left hand pinching his right face and his right hand pinching his left shoulder. He is struggling all the time.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao took a deep breath and quickly flicked his fingers.


    Light scarlet light, in its fingertips suddenly fly out, and finally accurate fall in the white Chen eyebrow.


    The next moment, white Chen head backward a Yang, the body suddenly froze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother?"


    "Boss!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone came one after another.


    Everyone''s face is full of worry because of this sudden farce.


    "He''s fine."


    Lin Mengyao slowly breathed out a breath, and then stood in the same place, waiting for him to return to normal.


    You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what happened.


    Only a few people in the know know what Bai Chen is for, and suddenly become like schizophrenia.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast sea of knowledge with bright stars, Bai Chen''s eyes are dark red, and his hands are holding green Chen''s neck. He looks angry: "what are you crazy about?"


    "What''s wrong with me? That''s my sister. Who she''s going to marry must be approved by me! " Green Chen''s soul body, nature is struggling but white Chen, but he is still choking, roaring, vent the displeasure in the heart.


    And what he said, this incomparably firm tone, let Bai Chen more angry.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about! The most important thing for a woman is to marry a right person. Guo pangzi is honest, honest and upright. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He is also devoted to his younger sister. Heaven and earth can learn from him! It''s rare that my little sister is connected now. Why do you come out to join in the fun! Ah

 Chapter 2828

    If you do something else, Bai Chen will not be so angry.


    But about the fat man and the little sister, he must make Lvchen clear.


    "Green Chen, you listen to me, I dare to take life to protect, fat man this life will be very good to little sister, little sister as long as you marry him, the rest of your life will be very happy, if you really for her good, should not stop them together!"


    White Chen finished saying what should say, slowly loosen a palm.


    He really didn''t expect that this time green Chen''s fight back would be so fierce. When he wasn''t prepared, he almost took control of his body!


    Fortunately, Mengyao helped him, otherwise, it would have been successful for Lvchen.


    Good guy


    However, at this moment when Bai Chen releases his hand, green Chen pours on him again, just like a mad dog, biting at people!


    All of a sudden, let white Chen at the foot of a stagger, was green Chen to the ground on the spot.


    two as like as two peas, they are mercilessly rolling in the sea, and one side of the six is looking at the face.


    "I said stop fighting. What''s the trouble?"


    "Shut up As soon as Xiao Liu opened his mouth, they drank in unison, which made Xiao Liu jump into the distance.


    Right now, Bai Chen and LV Chen are in such a state that they can be implicated.


    Green Chen heart total, I provoke who ah, I You fight, I don''t care!


    ¡­¡­


    Green Chen''s soul body, nature is dry but white Chen.


    Before long, Bai Chen pressed him down again.


    "Lvchen, are you finished?"


    "It''s not over!"


    "Try again?"


    "It''s not over! It''s not over! I''m not finished! "


    Have already tossed to this point, green Chen still insist on without hesitation, don''t agree with this marriage.


    Seeing his virtue, Bai Chen sighed in silence: "I don''t understand. How can you think of such a good marriage like being ruined by thunder? What''s the reason? Can you say it?"


    "Say NIMA..."


    Pa -


    a crisp slap sound, in the moment of green Chen''s eloquence, suddenly resounded in the sea of knowledge, startled Xiao Liu''s hair in the distance.


    "You talk to me."


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely gloomy.


    Eat a nearly 34% power of the split day palm, green Chen a daze.


    Soon, he regained his mind again, staring at Bai Chen, and said: "if you want revenge, I can help you. As long as I''m here, you can use the power of spiritualization! But one thing, my little sister''s marriage must be decided by me. If you dare not listen, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "You''re welcome?"


    White Chen brow a wrinkly: "do you want how?"


    "I will die with you, believe it or not!"


    Green Chen roars like crazy.


    He is not joking as he is now.


    Moreover, I don''t know for what reason, the goods just won''t give his reasons.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is staring at Green Chen silently like this.


    Green Chen is also glaring at him.


    Time


    It''s as if they''re all still at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen gradually opened his eyes.


    When Lin Mengyao saw that his eyes had returned to black, he was relieved.


    "Sorry."


    The white Chen that hangs a head, let who, also can''t see his facial expression.


    "Hey, I''m sorry if I don''t have anything to say. Boss, you''re old. How can you keep a low profile?" Lao Xia came forward, put his arms around Bai Chen''s neck, and then waved to his companions behind him: "I''m so old. I miss my boss for the past 20 years. I''m heartbroken. The boss is mine tonight. Don''t fight with me, an old man ~"


    then he took Bai Chen and went straight to the distance.


    The others looked at each other and said nothing.


    They also know that the old summer this is to avoid Bai Chen too embarrassed.


    "Brother Guo, don''t think about it. My master will never object to your marriage with sister Bai!" Xiaoyou came forward to comfort him.


    Smell speech, Guo Pang the corner of the mouth passes a trace of bitterness, shook his head: "of course I know the boss''s personality, but I didn''t expect that he would oppose..."


    He?


    Xiaoyou''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Brother Guo obviously knows the existence of Lvchen


    Bai Zhixue holds Guo pangzi''s hand and nestles happily on his shoulder: "anyway, we have made an agreement that we will never get married before he succeeds in revenge. As for Don''t care too much about the third brother''s idea. I believe he will understand you in the future. ""Well, I know!"


    Guo pangzi pats his chest, but he won''t be discouraged by Lvchen''s opposition.


    Because at this time, on the hard road of revenge, they have no choice but to forge ahead and never have any other emotions.


    Otherwise, he would not make such an agreement with Bai Zhixue.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the old summer''s room, white Chen comfortable lying on the bed, eyes dull.


    Green Chen''s performance proves that something must be hidden in green Chen''s heart.


    It may be about the fat man, or about himself.


    But in any case, this guy will not tell the truth until he has no absolute strength.


    "Boss, don''t think so much..." Lao Xia came to the edge of the bed, sat down and untied his clothes: "for so many years, you don''t know that everyone in our chenyao sword clan is playing with his life. Even if you have that idea, fat man and Xiao Xue can''t..."


    Don''t wait for old summer to finish saying, white Chen suddenly sat up: "what are you doing?"


    "Why? Get ready to sleep... "


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Chen Meng stood up, speechless staring at the old summer: "I said how do you still have this habit?"


    Ah?


    Old summer hears one Zheng: "what hobby?"


    A moment later, he finally recognized the taste of this, and his face suddenly said: "Oh, I''ll go, boss, you''re wronged. How can I have this habit? I''m going to sleep on the floor."


    Sleeping on the floor


    "No, I think Rochelle has prepared a room for me."


    Bai Chen stood up and went straight.


    Lao Xia sat there alone, and even if he had a lot of nagging words, he swallowed them back.


    "Alas."


    With a long sigh, he thought that the boss would not have time to listen to him now.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the wild dragon Empire, Lao Xia could guess that he must have encountered some difficult problems.


    Otherwise, the boss will not come back for nothing.


    Moreover, he came back under the escort of the strong in Xumi temple


    Old Xia got out of bed, came to the window and pushed open the window.


    When Bai Chen comes back, he is happy.


    But at the same time, his heart became heavy.


    Looking up at the distant star river, Lao Xia was in a trance and fell into silence for a moment.

 Chapter 2829

    This time, Bai Chen came back to celebrate for half a month.


    Time with friends is the happiest.


    But now, he has no time to enjoy the happiness of his family, because there is still a road to revenge waiting for him!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Jiang Xiaofan came to chenyao Jianzong alone, saying that he came with Wang Zun''s kindness.


    Bai Chen meets him alone with the elegant Pavilion. Those who look down on the side are all his disciples, Xiao you.


    "Don''t bother, little you. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Jiang Xiaofan is not so big shelf, easygoing.


    And he came to see Bai Chen, just like they had been drinking and barbecue together in the mountains. He didn''t take a stand, just about brothers.


    The three sat down, raised their glasses one after another, and drank one another.


    As he dropped the cup, Jiang Xiaofan said with a smile: "now haibodong has entered the world. After the defeat of guying sword, there is no rival in the world. Therefore, Wang Zun ordered me to come here to take you to a place of spiritual cultivation with abundant spiritual power. I want to take this opportunity to dig out your talents thoroughly."


    "The land of cultivation?" Bai Chen frowned slightly. After a moment, he was surprised: "is it..."


    Without waiting for him to pick out what he said, Jiang Xiaofan guessed what Bai Chen thought and immediately raised his hand: "no, no, even our king Zun can''t open the holy land of chaos."


    It''s not the holy land of chaos


    Bai Chen shook his head disappointed.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaofan sipped a delicious wine and looked at it with a smile: "although this place can''t be as strange as the chaotic holy land of guyingjian, it still has a unique advantage compared with you Xinglan land at least."


    "With us Compared with Xinglan mainland


    Xiao you''s lips are half open. I don''t understand the meaning of this.


    But Bai Chen, it is in the heart faintly had a silk to perceive.


    "Xumi holy world?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well."


    Facing the gaze of Bai Chen, Jiang Xiaofan nodded slowly.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes are full of expectations.


    Xumi temple is the messenger sent by Xumi holy world.


    We can imagine what a mysterious realm Xumi holy world is.


    "So let''s go to the holy world, really?"


    Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    Since the king of Xumi temple has been in Xinglan for so many years, and has never interfered in external disputes, his purpose must be to monitor the movements of the major forces in Xinglan and guard the gate to Xumi holy world.


    Now, Wang wants to let him go to the holy world. What''s the hidden purpose? Jiang Xiaofan doesn''t say it. Bai Chen can understand it more or less.


    "The door of Xumi holy world will be opened every ten years. In Xumi holy world, there is an old man who will help you as long as he sees Wang''s instructions. His knowledge, but you people in Xinglan land, can''t be compared."


    "Well Do you have any conditions? "


    Bai Chen raises an eye to ask a way.


    There is no free lunch in the world. He still understands that.


    "Naturally, there are some conditions. What Wang Zun wants is that you can protect this Xinglan continent in the future."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Jiang Xiaofan raises a glass with a smile, candid, say of words, Bai Chen also have no way to question.


    But is it really that important for them to guard Xinglan land?


    What does Xinglan land mean to Wang Zun


    "In fact, in the Xumi holy world, the old man has a high vision. He will not be attracted to those who are not of special potential. To be honest, in our Xumi temple, no one has been taught by him except senior aowu..."


    "Owu?"


    Bai Chen was stunned: "the young man who followed Wei houwu?"


    "What a young man! He is the most powerful first devil in Xumi temple!"


    The first devil?!


    Owu???


    "What about Wei houwu?"


    "Of course, Wei houwu is the second devil." Jiang Xiaofan turned Bai Chen''s eyes without saying a word.


    But this result really shocked Bai Chen.


    Even the second devil has the terror power to crush the night easily.


    How powerful and unrivalled will the first devil aowu be?!


    "Originally, in your chenyao sword sect, only the talents of you and Mengyao are qualified to be liked by elder Yan. But after all, every time you go to the holy world, you can only send seven people. So Wang Zun''s meaning is to let you choose seven people with potential, including you. I believe that with Mengyao''s talents, you should be able to convince elder Yan, even if he doesn''t understand At that time, we only need to send the other five people back. "


    Jiang Xiaofan is sincere and looks at Bai Chen.This is the best Wang Zun can do.


    Seven people


    Bai Chen secretly nods.


    If it were seven, it would be a good thing for chenyao sword sect.


    Moreover, among his companions, there are indeed many with amazing talent


    ¡­¡­


    After the business, they began to drink.


    After noon, Bai Chen finally began to choose the hands.


    He didn''t give any specific reasons. The reason is that the holy world of Xumi is top secret.


    After selection, Bai Chen finally decides to take Meng Yao, pangzi, Xiao you, Qiu Luoxue and Chu junran to Xumi temple.


    The reason why he only took five people is that Tang Qin is now in Xumi temple.


    In fact, Qiu Luoxue''s talent may not be as good as Xiaoya''s


    But for so many years, if it were not for Xingchen Pavilion guarding chenyao Jianzong, his companions would not know where to wander.


    Besides, qiuluoxue is his disciple. This trip should take her with him, both in emotion and reason.


    Although Chu junran is not a member of chenyao sword sect, his Tianfeng constitution must not be wasted.


    Xiaoya, Bai Chen thinks that she is a treasure rabbit of 100000 years. As long as she naturally absorbs the energy of heaven and earth, her strength will improve rapidly.


    The only thing he felt ashamed of was jishengyu.


    Jishengyu''s potential is also amazing, but he is obviously worse than the people he wants to bring.


    It goes without saying that unless it is a chaotic holy land, her cultivation has no breakthrough in space.


    In this way, six people accompanied Jiang Xiaofan to the black swamp.


    The magic emperor stood in Xingshi square, looking at the back of the six roads leaving, and finally fixed his eyes on his daughter''s beautiful shadow. A touch of comfort gradually appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the black swamp is the city of eternal night.


    In the barren desert, as before, Li mubai was sitting on the slope far away from the temple, setting up a stall to sell.


    In fact, he set up a stall here just to find peace of mind.


    Over the years, besides Bai Chen, who else can come to this place?


    "Tut, brother Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time ~"


    seeing Bai Chen and others coming, Li mubai got up slowly and gave a smile.


    Jiang Xiaofan is also in awe of the third devil emperor who was removed by Wang Zun.

 Chapter 2830

    "Long time no see." Bai Chen is also grateful for the man who pointed out his soul power. When he came to Li mubai, he saw several dusty weapons lying on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing: "where''s Kenan?"


    "He''s still sleeping at home ~"


    "that''s really enough leisure."


    Bai Chen smiles, is really some envy.


    I''ve been running for so many years. I''m really tired.


    However, there is a long way to go, and I''m afraid I have to be more confident than before.


    His eyes swept over Jiang Xiaofan, and Li mubai narrowed his eyes with a smile: "it seems that you have something urgent. I won''t delay you now. Remember to come to me for a drink in your spare time."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen light nods, also don''t procrastinate or is polite, walk to the direction of the temple with the public together.


    "That''s the Xumi temple. It''s so magnificent!"


    Guo pangzi raised his head and looked at the palace like a giant beast crawling in the distance.


    This kind of palace is totally different from the pavilion in Xinglan.


    But its scale, even the prince''s palace of Xinglan temple can''t match.


    Temple


    After all, I came


    Bai Chen stares at the distance, every step is so heavy.


    At that time, in order to save Mengyao, he did not hesitate to fight with his eggs. He knew that it was a dead end battle, but he rushed down regardless of everything.


    Now, wanchaoge showdown, a strong lineup, can not help him to continue to practice in an ordinary way.


    The temple, however, became his only hope.


    Wang Zun wants to cultivate him, and he will never just want to protect Xinglan land.


    What is his purpose


    Maybe, it will be a long time before all these mysteries can be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    Before they arrived at the gate of the temple, the two guards saw Jiang Xiaofan and bowed to him.


    When they opened the door, the starlit crystal road immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Xiaoyou grabs Chu junran''s hand excitedly. He''s so excited that he doesn''t know what to do.


    When Chu junran saw the magnificent palace of Xumi temple, her first reaction was acid.


    It''s really sour!


    She also wanted the Phoenix Temple to have such a gorgeous appearance and the inside information that Poseidon had to fear.


    However, if she wants to have all this, she must surpass her ancestors.


    This road is really hard for her.


    With the passage of time, chenyao sword Zongli, these amazing talents, the strength is improving rapidly.


    Mengyao''s strength is immeasurable under the full cultivation of Xumi temple.


    And Bai Chen also with extraordinary perseverance and potential, gradually and she opened the distance.


    Behind them, Chu junran''s heart was extremely heavy.


    Is this the mentality that a proud woman should have.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking in the palace for about half a year, they came to the third floor.


    What you can see here is still the intricate corridor.


    Jiamu and Zechuan are already here.


    "Master!"


    See Jiang Xiaofan, two people Gongsheng a drink.


    Such feeling, make white Chen can''t help but some blood boiling.


    At the beginning, when he broke into Xumi temple, he once thought that Jiang Xiaofan must be the first devil emperor of Xumi temple.


    But in fact, there are three more powerful magic emperors!


    The strength of aowu and Wei houwu is still unknown.


    It is not known who the third devil is.


    This kind of unknown strongman is very attractive to Bai Chen. The blood in his heart keeps encouraging him. He wants to be strong and compete with these strongmen!


    "Jiamu, take brother Bai."


    Jiang Xiaofan orders a way suddenly.


    Smell speech, white Chen heart a quiver, immediately follow Jia Mu to walk to the distance together.


    Others, on the other hand, went forward with Jiang Xiaofan.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way with behind Jiamu, Bai Chen didn''t say a word, his eyes complex, fell into a silent silence.


    Jiamu is a boring person who doesn''t smile and doesn''t talk, and he just wants to be quiet.


    They walked along several corridors, and finally at the end of one corridor, Jiamu stopped before the golden gate.


    "Miss Tang is in it."


    He said faintly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen mouth corner a hook, clenched fist, raised palm, prepare to push open this door.


    However, haven''t waited for his palm to touch that door, see that door is suddenly pushed open, immediately a graceful and beautiful shadow, it is to have no sign, fiercely a head pounce on Bai Chen''s bosom."Brother Baichen -"


    Tang Qin put his feet on his feet and put his arms around Baichen''s neck, and he began to cry.


    I haven''t seen her for so many years. Her heart is missing Bai Chen all the time.


    Feel the arms of Jiao body violent shaking, white Chen half open mouth, stiff palm still stay in front of the door, can''t move.


    When I left Tang Qin, I didn''t want to hurt her.


    For so many years, I didn''t go to see her because it took too long to come back. Bai Chen couldn''t bear to leave his companions in the dangerous place and go to enjoy the love of his own children.


    Can be like this, let Tang Qin this silly wench, in order to be able to keep up with his pace, even went to the night of the gods.


    In such a dangerous place, it must have been wronged to be with the cold-blooded and merciless guy like Haotian.


    What''s more, Bai Chen can imagine how much bitterness this silly girl has paid to achieve today''s cultivation with a talent that is not particularly outstanding.


    If you don''t count the distance you saw in buzhoushan, he and Tang Qin have been so close to each other that they have been separated for 30 years


    How many words you want to say are surging in your heart like tides.


    At this moment, all turned into a chivalrous tenderness, which made his voice almost hoarse.


    "Silly girl, don''t leave me any more."


    When Bai Chen said this, his voice was trembling.


    The Jia Mu that sees a side, gape.


    "Well!"


    Tang Qin choked and nodded heavily, then buried his face in his heart and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai Chen, I''ve been sneaking into the night of the gods for so long, but I still haven''t found out the Dharma of the chaotic holy land. It''s really thanks to you."


    After the warmth, under the guidance of Jiamu, they walk out of the corridor. Tang Qin looks bitterly at Bai Chen and sighs.


    She knows how terrible the chaotic holy land is. If she can master such a method, Bai Chen''s strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, Gu Yingjian is too cautious. Every time he sends people to chaos gate, he sends two people to go. One of them is in charge of the means of making a seal, and the other is in charge of the determination of Famen.


    Moreover, these are not the most important

 Chapter 2831

    In fact, while Gu Yingjian sends a small team to maintain the gate of chaos, he will also control some forces in the holy land of chaos by strange means.


    Every time he used this method, he would be guarded by qingluoluo, so that other people didn''t dare to covet it.


    Therefore, Qing Luoluo is probably the only one who really knows the gate of chaos besides Gu Yingjian.


    ¡­¡­


    Did not expect this silly girl, incredibly still for this kind of thing and guilt, white Chen slowly raised the palm, doting on her head rubbed, gentle tone, quite magnetic: "your white Chen elder brother, even if don''t use that kind of thing, also can return to the peak."


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Tang Qin''s eyes are staring at Bai Chen with a happy face.


    Hearing their conversation, Jiamu''s eyes changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything, but continued to lead the way in front.


    Soon, they finally came to a busy corridor. Lisa, Lina and Qi''an were all here. Obviously, they were all waiting outside the door with the devil.


    Jiamu came to the door, put a please gesture, Bai Chen calmly smile, pushed the door.


    What comes into view is a long table made of rare jade. The table is full of wine and vegetables. The companions of chenyao sword sect are sitting on the left side of the table, and the eight extraordinary figures sitting on the right side are naturally the absolute core power of Xumi temple - eight magic emperors!


    As the first demon emperor, aowu should sit in the farthest place. Next to him is Wei houwu, the second demon emperor.


    Between Wei houwu and Jiang Xiaobai is a woman with a long black braid.


    The woman''s face was cold, and her complexion was a little dark. In the spirit of heroine, a pair of eyes were not big. When she looked at Bai Chen, it seemed that they were mixed with some bad meaning.


    Is this the third devil?


    Bai Chen closed the door and went straight to the opposite of Ao Wu and sat down.


    As soon as he was seated, Wu Tian, the last one on the opposite side, was ridiculed: "Oh, isn''t this the famous crazy master in Xinglan land ~"


    "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!" Jiang Chen, who was sitting beside him, said angrily in disgust.


    However, Wu Tian didn''t care at all. He was still leaning on his chin and looked provocative: "why should Jiang Xiaomei be angry? I''m flattered when I see the crazy master."


    Huh?


    Unexpectedly, Wu Tian was looking for his own trouble. Bai Chen glanced at him and said faintly: "those are the past. I don''t care. Why do you worry about them?"


    "Look, look! Crazy master is crazy master, talking and laughing, the past is gone! Ha ha -- "Wu Tianlang laughs. Under Meng Yao''s disgusting eyes, he slaps the table fiercely, which makes the wine in the glass splash everywhere. Then, he turns his words and looks at Bai Chen as if he is very curious:" ah? By the way, I heard that you were beaten black and blue, your head was broken and your mother was crying by that boy at night. Later, our people arrived and saved you. Is this true or false? "


    "You fart!"


    When Lin Mengyao heard this, he was very angry and clapped his hands.


    Chen Yao sword clan other people, one by one are also rubbing their hands, eager to fight with Wu tiangan.


    Seeing that they were all angry, Wu Tian grinned and leaned back lazily: "well, in fact, this is what I asked. I can''t believe all the rumors, and I don''t believe that our crazy master can kneel down and beg for mercy ~"


    his bad words are aimed at Bai Chen.


    Jiang Chen''s forehead is blue, and he glares at Wu Tian''s paw. Finally, he can''t bear it.


    I''ll step on you!


    All of a sudden, Jiang Chen''s feet suddenly fell down and stepped on Wu Tian''s feet.


    Suddenly, Wu Tian almost called his mother on the spot. With a whine, he jumped up.


    Poof!


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help laughing. They really deserved it.


    "Wu Tian, it''s Wang''s intention to invite brother Bai to come. If you don''t agree with me, you can say it yourself when Wang comes. There''s no need to chatter here, which will affect other people''s good mood." Jiang Xiaofan finally can''t help but speak.


    In fact, it''s not appropriate to help others and teach their peers.


    However, Jiang Xiaofan felt unbearable for what Wu Tian said.


    However, as his voice fell, the woman with black pigtails beside him finally stood up.


    "Xiao Fan, pay attention to your position!"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became heavy.


    Wu Tian''s accomplishments, even compared with those of chenyao sword sect, are far inferior. Naturally, his words have no weight.


    But she''s different.


    She is the third devil emperor of Xumi temple, not to mention that she doesn''t want to leave feelings for chenyao Jianzong. Even if it comes to the king''s side, she is not afraid of being punished.For a moment, Meng Yaoqi''s eyes are red. Tang Qin and Chu junran both look at Bai Chen.


    Are they humiliated to come here?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "Boss, if you don''t stay here, you can stay here! Let''s go Guo pangzi is also completely angry at the moment.


    Seeing this, Xiaoya quickly grabbed him and shook her head at him.


    This situation is indeed a bit embarrassing. It is obvious that many people in Xumi Temple do not agree with Wang''s practice.


    However, Bai Chen is the leader of chenyao sword sect.


    It is up to him to decide whether to go or stay, whether to endure or to be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the eyes, white Chen still smile, but eyes, but not so calm.


    He is also arrogant. If he had been in the past, no matter how good it was, he would not have suffered such bird spirit.


    But now it''s different.


    But the force that can crush the mainland is wanchaoge!


    Over the years, chenyao Jianzong and Wanchao pavilion have been fighting the most, which has long been like fire and water.


    With Poseidon''s temperament, since he decided to enter the world, he would never let the people in chenyao sword clan go.


    He can''t take the life of his companions as a bargaining chip for his willfulness.


    Sometimes, it''s not humiliation to endure once.


    On the contrary, to be able to endure for the safety of his companions just shows his chivalrous spirit!


    Besides


    It doesn''t mean that you have to bow your head ~


    he is surrounded by Lao Xia, who can show his infinite potential with one mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh."


    The white Chen mouth corner rises gradually, the Mou son that calms down, reappear a to put on defiant again, see to that woman way: "don''t know you how to address?"


    "Wu Zitong."


    She answered faintly.


    "Oh." Bai Chen smiles and nods: "so, you are not convinced that we can enter Xumi holy world, but you don''t have such qualification, are you?"

 Chapter 2832

    Bai Chen a word breaks the resentment in their heart, this makes several evil emperor, facial expression all gradually gloomy come down.


    Even Wei houwu''s face is a little gloomy at the moment, and he stares at Bai Chen angrily. For a long time, he won''t be able to see God.


    Looking at the Xumi temple in nuota, not to mention them, even the king is not qualified to get the guidance of the elder.


    The only one lucky to be selected by elder Yan is aowu!


    It is just in this way that aowu is known as the first strong man of Xumi temple!


    As a matter of fact, other people can say that Xiaoya and junran, compared with Kexin and Zhuque, can''t match Wei houwu.


    But Jiang Xiaofan said that except for him and Mengyao, no one in chenyao''s sword sect could get into the eyes of elder Yan, which made Baichen a little confused.


    In contrast, Guo pangzi''s potential is quite close to that of Meng Yao.


    The complete seal of the emperor, the special existence that the emperor of heaven led the twelve war gods to Lanxing in those days, and the height that Guo pangzi will reach in the future, are basically unpredictable.


    He can''t get into the eyes of elder Yan


    Is it really because Guo pangzi is not qualified?


    Or


    Wang''s judgment is wrong, underestimated the fat man!


    In Bai Chen''s heart, what he wants to see most is the elder of Xumi holy world.


    His eyes began to wander when he was thinking.


    But this kind of hesitation, in Wu Zitong''s eyes, was just arrogant and arrogant.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a very terrible breath surged from her body. This sudden powerful pressure made all the people present, except aowu and Wei houwu, turn pale one after another.


    She is the third devil emperor, and her breath is even stronger than Xuanwu emperor!


    Xiao you''s face is pale. He looks at Wu Zitong surrounded by vast waves. His beauty is full of fear.


    And at this time, between Bai Chen and AO Wu, the void on the empty chair suddenly began to twist strangely.


    At that time, a dignified middle-aged man, wearing a white robe, instantly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this moment, the eight magic emperors all got up, headed by aowu, and bowed respectfully to the middle-aged man.


    "My king will live forever!"


    When the eight people drank together, Wu Zitong also hastened to put the breath into his body. He did not dare to make a mistake.


    He is the king of Xumi temple?!


    Chu junran and others are all dignified.


    But at this time, the white Chen is the eye Mou matchless dull.


    This man


    This appearance


    His name is!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little black dragon, although Xinglan land seems boring, in fact, this is Xiaoxiu''s favorite place."


    "Xiao Xiu, will he like this kind of place?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature."


    "Why?"


    "Well I can''t answer you. In a word, in the next few days, you and Xiaojing will feel it carefully, and feel how many touching feelings and yearning scenery there are in this continent. "


    "Very boring!"


    "Ah, how can you just say two words and you''re leaving? It''s hard for you to come and see me..."


    "Don''t be so amorous. I''m just here to see if they''re here or not."


    "You! You and Xiao Xiu are telepathic. Do you know if he is here? Besides, if you really want to find them, why do you bring me such delicious wine? "


    "Boring..."


    "Ho, what a dishonest fellow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxiao!"


    A familiar name that goes deep into the soul suddenly appears in my mind and is inadvertently said by Bai Chen.


    "Bold, how dare you call Wang Zun a taboo!"


    Wu Zitong exploded in an instant.


    This kind of disobedience is unforgivable.


    Wang, in the temple of Xumi, it is absolutely impossible to be created. It is supreme!


    In normal times, if someone dares to call the king by his name in front of him, no matter what his position is, he will be beheaded to make an example to others!


    But.


    Today''s Wang Zun seems to have changed his personality. Instead of being angry, he changed his normal state. He also has a childlike smile on his face: "little black dragon, long time no see."


    "He, he


    Hearing this intimate tone, Wu Zitong was completely confused. He shook his fingers to Bai Chen''s nose, and then looked at Wei houwu with a face of confusion.


    She had never heard of the king and the God of destruction.


    Since the name of the God of destruction appeared in the land of Xinglan, Wang had no contact with him.


    And before the God of destruction appeared, he should have been born in an ancient place, right?He and Wang


    How can we meet?


    It''s not logical!


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Wu Zitong and several other evil emperors came to see him one after another. Even aowu and Jiang Xiaofan looked puzzled.


    As the first demon emperor of Xumi temple, Wei houwu followed the king for the longest time.


    However, in the face of their doubts, Wei houwu was also muddled and shook his head.


    Even he did not know when the king had a friendship with the God of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxiao, long time no see."


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Bai Chen slowly gets up, and Wang''s palm, across the space to grasp.


    Looking at the two people shaking hands like close friends, Wu Zitong felt dizzy. His eyelids turned and he fell down on the chair, unconscious.


    "Help her to rest."


    See, Jiang Xiaofan ordered.


    Jiang Chen quickly got up, took Wu Zitong in his arms, and walked to the distance.


    Bai Chen actually met Wang


    And it looks like.


    The relationship between them is not simple!


    Along the way, Jiang Chen was confused. She never thought it would be like this.


    With a bang, Jiang Chen bumped his forehead against the door. Then he held Wu Zitong firmly in his arms and opened the door.


    The pictures of the past, like fragments of memory, ripple in the depths of Bai Chen''s mind.


    A headache, torture of his forehead sweat gradually fall.


    Seeing this, Wang seemed to understand something. He immediately grasped Bai Chen''s hand and said: "little black dragon, if you can''t remember a lot of things, don''t think about it. You just need to remember that as long as I am here, I will help you and Xiao Xiu at all costs!"


    Xiao Xiu?!


    What''s the relationship between Shifu and Xiaoxiu?


    Small you curiously looks to these two people, in the heart also was suffused with the turbulent waves.


    "By the way, Xiao Xiu, now Where is it? "


    Wang suddenly asked with concern.


    Seeing the waves and true feelings in his eyes, Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his heavy heart relaxed inexplicably: "he''s in chenyao sword sect. He''s safe under the protection of Xingchen Pavilion."


    "Good, good!"


    Wang nodded slowly, then turned to aowu and said, "go to chenyao Jianzong quickly. You must protect Xiaoxiu''s safety!"


    "No way!"


    Jiang Xiaofan and others were all stunned: "Wang, if aowu leaves, who will be responsible for your safety?"


    You know, only owu can be sure to hold down Poseidon!

 Chapter 2833

    With o''wu, there will be no one to shake the temple of Xumi.


    So after the king said these words, almost all the evil emperors stood up against it.


    If you are honest, you will not offend the king.


    But he was extremely resolute. He swept the crowd with his eyes, and immediately said in a deep voice: "I have made up my mind, o''wu, carry out the order!"


    "Yes."


    In the face of the king''s order, aowu did not dare to disobey, shook his body, and his figure immediately turned into ten thousand blue lights and disappeared in the same place.


    "Well, now the safety of minor repair is guaranteed Ha ha ha


    Wang sat down again with a happy smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect that the king, even thought the safety of Xiaoxiu was more important than himself, and spared no effort to help Bai Chen. He even hoped that Bai Chen would bring more talents of chenyao sword clan in, so as to strengthen his strength in the future.


    Meng Yao and others smile at each other.


    "Lingxiao, although I can''t remember what happened between us at that time, I vaguely remember that your cultivation is the ninety-five celestial realm, right?" Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    "Yes."


    Wang nodded.


    "Well, if Poseidon leads wanchaoge''s army here, I''m afraid you can''t resist it?"


    You know, Poseidon''s cultivation and the king''s cultivation are between Bozhong.


    But he has a dragon in his hand!


    "Don''t worry. Wei houwu is also here. Poseidon doesn''t dare to invade with him and me."


    Listen to Wang this words, white Chen heart secretly a light read, a voice along with the situation floated into the sea of knowledge: "Wei houwu is what cultivation?"


    Smell speech, small six even busy way: "93 star Zhou divine realm."


    "What about owu?"


    "96 stars!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Got the answer that wanted, white Chen facial expression is more dignified.


    Originally, he thought that aowu would be very strong, even close to the Qing emperor.


    Unexpectedly, he was just one star higher than Wang.


    Of course, in the peak state, there is a big difference between one star


    It seems that it''s not easy to defeat Poseidon who has Panlong.


    "Well, since you said that, I won''t advise you any more, but you''d better not let out the news that aowu was in chenyao sword clan. In this case, Poseidon didn''t know your deployment, so he didn''t dare to invade rashly."


    The inside information of Xumi temple is really strong enough to be proud of the world.


    Without Panlong, even wanchaoge''s gorgeous lineup would be eclipsed in front of Xumi temple.


    Aowu, Wang and Wei houwu, the three powerful gods with more than 90 stars, are terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure Poseidon will never come to Beichen before unifying the mainland of Xinglan." Wang Duan said.


    Seeing that he is so confident, Bai Chen is relieved.


    Self confident, or blindly arrogant, pedantic and ridiculous.


    Or It must have been planned.


    That''s why we have to win.


    Wang can command so many strong people in Xumi temple, it is obvious that he should belong to the latter!


    ¡­¡­


    People drink and eat meat and laugh.


    After a day''s relaxation, the next morning, the moon still reflected the whole desert. The seven person team headed by Bai Chen had already come with Wang to a star stone square in the deepest part of the temple.


    The ground here is a star stone that they have never seen before. It is clear that like other star stones, it has the power of the starry sky, but its color is flawless and crystal clear.


    "Is this the gate to the holy world? But where is the door? "


    Guo pangzi touched his nose without any trace. His big round face was full of doubts.


    "Don''t panic, just watch quietly."


    Bai Chen patted his shoulder and motioned him not to talk.


    In front of the crowd, Wang came to the center of Xingshi square, slowly raised his hands, and began to seal quickly in front of him.


    Waves of dazzling fingerprints, dancing up, extremely cumbersome.


    It took half a column of incense time to make the seal alone, and the seal made by his hand has changed nearly 100000 times!


    Such a terrible seal completely shocked everyone.


    Even Bai Chen was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the whole Xingshi square, when Wang''s fingerprints were formed, suddenly sent out a dazzling light.


    Then, they saw, in the sky, a huge black gate connecting heaven and earth, suddenly appeared!


    This door, like the golden pillar of the ancient emperor''s star array, leads directly to the sky, making people tremble.


    When the door is opened automatically, the golden channel inside is a feast for the eyes.


    Gold is like a passage made of auspicious clouds, extending to the deepest place without end.Under the passage, there is a vast dark space.


    The space looked very strange, even creepy. Everyone shivered and looked at Wang in surprise.


    In the face of their horror, Wang pointed to the void below the passage, which was like an abyss. His face was very solemn: "there is a magic abyss that can devour everything. Even if it is light that falls into it, it is impossible to escape. The passage can only be opened once every ten years, and only half a pillar of incense can be opened each time. It''s not too late. You''d better get on the road quickly! "


    "Good!"


    Bai Chen nodded and immediately took the lead to fly away.


    When the other six saw this, they all followed.


    Wang stood in front of the door, looking at the seven figures, which disappeared in an instant. With tears in his eyes, he could not help shouting: "little black dragon! You must come back safely. I am waiting for you here! "


    Voice in its majestic atmosphere, floating into the strange space, along the Xiangyun channel, filled thousands of miles.


    The white Chen heard this slightly some tremble of voice after, also is gladly a smile, the dark Mou son, twinkle matchless resolute luster.


    Wang, wait for me to come back.


    At that time, I must be reborn!


    Invincible!!!


    ¡­¡­


    All the way through the Xiangyun passage, people were flying as fast as lightning.


    However, Xiao Liu suddenly flew out of the sea of knowledge, and then galloped to the top of the heads, exclaiming: "hurry up, everyone, the passage behind is collapsing!"


    "What --"


    People''s faces changed greatly when they heard it.


    Wang said that once you fall into the void below, you will die!


    "Come on


    White Chen facial expression also followed dignified rise.


    They finally want to leave the star haze continent, to a more powerful world to see.


    How can you die in such a place!


    At the urging of Xiao Liu, everyone showed their strong points and began to attack with all their strength.


    Especially Guo pangzi, after opening the transformation form of Tao Wuyong, his speed is even faster than Bai Chen and Meng Yao by three points.


    But Chu junran''s speed obviously can''t keep up with everyone.


    She can''t even compare with Tang Qin!


    Seeing this, the scarlet wings behind Lin Mengyao immediately flash in front of her. Then, regardless of whether she accepts it or not, she directly hugs her and flies towards the front.


    Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, Chu junran, Tang Qin, Guo pangzi, Xiao you and Qiu Luoxue, all seven of them started a strange escape.


    But!


    The collapse speed of the back passage is getting faster and faster. It''s almost catching up with them!

 Chapter 2834

    "It''s no way to go on like this. We''ll be caught up sooner or later."


    In the golden splendor of tangqin, Rao was shocked by the collapse speed of Xiangyun channel.


    The falling clouds fell into the abyss and disappeared in an instant.


    During this period, Bai Chen tried to use his palm to gather spiritual power. He wanted to pull a wisp of auspicious clouds out with strong suction, but it didn''t work at all.


    He opened the soul, and could not compete with the power of the abyss.


    This feeling of endless abyss is like the dark matter of the fault when they tear the void, which makes any strong person dare not touch.


    Seeing that the speed of the collapse behind had caught up with it, at the critical moment, pink thunder suddenly came from the front and hit the people directly.


    Sudden changes, so that the depths of this amazing thunder entangled, a scalp numb by electricity.


    But suddenly, their speed is much faster. It turns out that the magic lightning is the blood succeeding force of Xiao Liu - white tiger holy thunder!


    "Hold on, everyone. I''ll give you a hand!"


    Small six body frame thunder cloud, with seven thunder lock bound seven people, and then toward the front fly away.


    It''s even as fast as Guo pangzi''s transformation. In the blink of an eye, seven people are directly transformed into seven small thunder rays, which flash away on this auspicious cloud passage.


    With the help of Xiao Liu, people can finally pull away from the collapse of the channel.


    But its white tiger thunder, is too strong, do not personally experience, Bai Chen do not know, small six''s blood power will be so terrible!


    In this way, people strongly support to protect the body with spiritual power, suffering, crazy suffering under the terror of white tiger thunder.


    Until everyone is smoking, the front of the exit, dazzling sunshine, finally let everyone ignite hope.


    Whew!


    Xiao Liu grabbed seven people and rushed out of the exit.


    All of a sudden, the whole gate collapsed, completely isolated from the space link of Xinglan continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen takes a picture of the black robe with smoke, and looks ahead. The blue sky and the endless sea are just


    Wait!


    Ahead is the sea


    The sea breeze in the back?!


    Bai Chen suddenly turns back and finds that the back is also the sea.


    The location of the people is a small island with a small area.


    "Do we happen to be on a small island, or is this continent full of oceans?" Xiao you rubbed his eyes and his face was muddled.


    Smell speech, white Chen blankly shook head.


    He doesn''t know.


    There are no trees on this small island with a radius of less than 100 meters. It''s just a bare hill.


    And after Xiao Liu opened the soul circle, he found that there was not a bird, or even a fish, in the surrounding thousand li sea area.


    "Boss, there is no sign of life here. Is this really Xumi holy kingdom?" Xiao Liu is confused.


    "Isn''t it the king who cheated us?"


    Xiaoyou looks blue.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen wrung eyebrow: "should not, although I don''t remember clearly, but in memory, I specially take good wine to see him, presumably at the beginning we should have a long relationship, and He still protects Xiaoxiu so much that he doesn''t hesitate to transfer the first strong man of Xumi temple to chenyao sword sect to protect Xiaoxiu''s safety. There should be no problem in this. "


    "But didn''t he say that the energy of heaven and earth in Xumi holy world is different from that of Xinglan continent? The energy of heaven and earth here is not so powerful at all. It''s even thinner than the spiritual power of Xinglan land. If we practice here, we won''t waste it! " Xiao Liu pondered.


    "Master won''t, he can''t pit us. Let''s look for it. Maybe this Xumi holy world is really different from Xinglan continent. We need to explore..."


    Lin Mengyao stood up at this time.


    Smell speech, small six don''t think so of to shake tail: "is dissimilar, here spirit dint is thin!"


    In addition to Lin Mengyao, other people began to question Wang''s words.


    But Bai Chen stands on the side of Meng Yao.


    "Everyone calm down first. You think about the attitude of the evil emperors before. If this is not the Xumi holy world, it is really not of great benefit. How can Wu Zitong and Wu Tian be so jealous?" Bai Chen says suddenly.


    Wu Zitong


    Wu Tian


    "Boss, those two guys are all surnamed Wu. Can''t they have anything to do with each other? Like brother and sister, or sister and brother? " Xiao Liu''s eyes are bright.


    "When are you going to think about the gossip?" White Chen Wu however twinkles to small six side, a hand knife suddenly split its skull.


    By this sudden attack, his eyes are full of stars. Xiao Liu shakes two times faintly, and suddenly his eyes are bright again: "by the way, maybe it''s mother and son!"Poof!


    This remark made the audience laugh.


    "Are you stupid? Whose son''s name is the same as his mother''s?" Tang Qin covered his abdomen and laughed so much that tears were coming out.


    Although the situation looks strange.


    But the happy fruit of Xiao Liu can still relieve everyone''s pressure.


    Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head, body shape gradually lifted up, staring at the distant coastline, eyes suddenly turned into strange dark red.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of miles of sea area are in their sight.


    What shocked him happened!


    As Xiao Liu said, there is not even a fish, even seaweed and shells under the sea.


    Apart from them, there are almost no living bodies.


    Not only that, but also there is a barrier that is not artificial.


    "We''re trapped by a circular barrier, and it''s like a natural barrier..."


    The white Chen this words a, the entire audience is immediately stunned.


    "Natural barriers?! Where is it? "


    Xiao Liu exclaimed.


    "Over there!"


    Bai Chen suddenly draws out the wind god sword behind him, and then gathers the spirit power in the sword body, and cuts forward angrily.


    The fierce sword Qi of eight color streamer suddenly split the sea, and finally it hit a void and was destroyed.


    But under the gaze of his chaotic ghost pupil, the barrier was hardly affected.


    "This...!"


    Chu junran gazed into the distance at a loss.


    Just now, Bai Chen''s blow was already a full blow in the soul state, and he still couldn''t break the barrier.


    Doesn''t that mean that they are really going to be trapped here and will never escape?


    "Boss, I think you''ve been cheated. It''s over. We''ve come to this desolate planet. We can only live here and live forever..." Small six want to cry without tears, began to complain.


    Bai Chen is confused now.


    How could the Xumi holy world he expected be such a ghost place?


    Among them


    What''s wrong with it.

 Chapter 2835

    "I don''t want to be trapped in such a place forever. You''d better kill me and let me return to the sea of stars." Xiao Liu is rolling on the ground, making trouble like a child.


    Bai Chen is gradually lost in meditation.


    They''re all thinking about how to get out of here.


    When they came, they didn''t even ask Wang how to go back. That''s because they thought the so-called elder Yan would send them back.


    But now


    ¡­¡­


    "Hasn''t the king come out yet?"


    Before Wei houwu came to an old cave, he asked.


    Jiang Xiaofan, standing in front of the cave, has no choice but to show his hand.


    "It''s been a long time..."


    Wei houwu twisted his eyebrows, still worried, and hurried to the cave.


    Through the dark tunnel, he came to a bright star stone square.


    At this time, Wang is hanging eyes in the center of the square, arms down, motionless.


    "Wang, you


    Wei houwu was slightly stunned.


    He saw Wang''s side face with a faint radian in his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang slowly raised his eyes and looked at the void in front of him. He suddenly raised his hand and held it across the void.


    "Star Road 45 - a thousand miles of sound transmission."


    Hum -


    a strange sound suddenly twisted from the void in front of us, and then the picture of aowu flying in the sky was startled.


    How to communicate with aowu?


    Seeing this scene, Wei houwu''s mouth also showed a strange radian, as if he was expecting something.


    Because of the opening of a thousand miles of sound transmission, aowu stopped suddenly on the way, and his indifferent eyes trembled slightly: "Wang?"


    "Well."


    Wang nodded and gave an order coldly.


    "Jiang Xiaoxiu Get it back


    ¡­¡­


    "At the king''s command."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang changed the order temporarily.


    On this point, owu did not show any hesitation.


    His cold-blooded eyes are like a machine. As long as Wang Zun''s orders come down and let him do anything, he will not violate them.


    With the amazing speed of aowu, it takes only one day to cross thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    This is still the case without using channel 76


    In the evening, at dusk, the fire burns the clouds.


    Stars Pavilion, a solemn.


    The disciples perform their duties, and the elders are busy. As the leader of the right way in the world, the discipline here is very strict.


    However, at a certain moment, under the setting sun and dusk, the void in front of chenyao Jianzong hall was strangely distorted.


    From the void out of the aowu, impressively appeared in the eyes of the public.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is he..."


    Previously, Bai Chen returned to chenyao sword sect, but aowu and Wei houwu did not follow each other. Therefore, the people of chenyao sword sect did not know aowu.


    The sudden appearance of intruders made all parties rush here.


    Xiaoya is the first to rush to the main hall. She looks up at the indifferent young man in the sky and finds that although this guy doesn''t show any breath, he still gives her an indescribable sense of oppression.


    She only felt this kind of oppression in the God of destruction


    "Who are you?"


    Jishengyu also came here at this time.


    Not only that, scholars, Han Ling, the ancestor of magic fairy, Chu Yehong, Yang Qiuyu, Ling can, Jingyuan, Honglian, yesuo, Cuiying and many other elders all rushed to the hall and looked up.


    Chenyao sword sect is backed by Xingchen Pavilion. It''s so rampant that some people dare to invade it alone, isn''t it?


    As for jishengyu''s question, aowu seems to have never heard of it.


    His iceberg like eyes swept thousands of figures on the scene and then focused on jishengyu.


    "Hand in the minor repairs."


    Owu''s voice, it''s ordered.


    This made jishengyu''s eyes tremble for a moment. He just looked at aowu, as if he felt that he might be different at any time.


    "Xiao Xiu is not here. You''d better go back to where you came from."


    Xiaoya has double swords in her hand, and her whole body is full of spiritual power.


    See, Han Ling hurried to stop.


    But aowuna''s white and tender palm has already aimed at Xiaoya''s direction.


    This move makes Xiaoya feel creepy.


    Whew!


    A light and shadow suddenly flicker from the distance, is the cat emperor!


    She instantly protects Xiaoya behind her, and then raises her eyes to aowu. Her eyes tremble: "look at your clothes, it should be Xumi..."Before the cat emperor finished speaking, the sky suddenly trembled, and all the clouds were scattered by an inexplicable momentum. In front of naowu''s palm, a cold light suddenly broke through the void and directly attacked the cat emperor!


    What -


    seeing the amazing power of energy training from the sky, the cat emperor almost despair.


    She couldn''t compete with such a terrible force.


    It''s not polite to say that aowu''s seemingly casual palm is enough to knock over the whole chenyao sword clan and let everyone fall!


    Just when people thought they were going to die, a strange water column fell down from the sky under the entanglement of Lei mang. In an instant, it collided with the energy competition fiercely.


    When the emperor Xuanwu came, he waved the energy storm with his palm across the air and scattered it.


    Old Xuanwu!!


    Xiaoya couldn''t help exclaiming when she saw the comer.


    Wen Yan said that the old emperor of Xuanwu had a red face, and quickly coughed two times: "cough!" People There are many people here... "


    "Oh..." Xiaoya thought about it, and instantly showed a look of surprise and worship: "Wow, Xuanwu emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Xuanwu emperor''s face is even more red.


    "It''s no use for you to come. Hand in Xiao Xiu."


    Aowu looked down at Xuanwu emperor lightly, and his strong attitude didn''t change at all.


    Facing the Xuanwu emperor, he still looked down on the ants like death.


    So rebellious


    Like the God of destruction!


    It was a look that was almost contemptuous of everything.


    Only the king who considers himself invincible in the world can show such an expression.


    Even haibodong and guying sword never looked at Xuanwu like a baby!


    "Ha ha That''s a pity. Xiao Xiu has been borrowed by Xiao Yi. "


    Emperor Xuanwu''s eyes are smiling, and a touch of treachery is fleeting.


    Picked up by Shay?


    Aowu heard it, cold pupil suddenly a coagulation: "hand over small repair, otherwise, today is the day of your star Pavilion destroyed."


    £¡£¡£¡


    He''s going to destroy the star pavilion?!


    Aowu''s words, let Chen Yao sword Zong of all people, completely shocked.


    Up to now, this guy didn''t show any breath except his eyes.


    Is he really that strong?


    Many of the disciples of chenyao sword sect knew the skill of Xuanwu emperor. Naturally, they would not believe aowu''s words. They even thought it was ridiculous.


    But the cat emperor and other insiders have long been gloomy.


    "Didn''t I tell you that he was picked up by Xiao Xiu, you asked me, where can I find someone for you..."


    Emperor Xuanwu gave a bitter smile. His attitude was


    Some humility?

 Chapter 2836

    How could Xuanwu emperor counsellor?


    Chen Yao sword clan''s person, at this moment, all gape.


    No one would have thought that this seemingly indifferent young man could frighten the Xuanwu emperor.


    The temple of Xumi is so mysterious that few people know their existence.


    Only emperor cat and others can understand what terrible power this man has.


    In the face of Xuanwu''s repeated explanation, aowu frowned slightly and stared at Xuanwu with indifference, saying: "hand over Xiaoxiu, or Die here


    "I told you, he''s not here!"


    Emperor Xuanwu wants to cry without tears.


    The snake behind it is also shivering and hovering on the turtle shell. Even if you look at aowu, you will feel palpitation.


    But aowu, as if he could not listen to the words of the Xuanwu emperor, with his palm raised again, the more terrible energy of heaven and earth began to condense on his head.


    This time, the terrible energy storm has made the whole starry sky tottering, and the great energy impact has made all the territory of the chenyao sword clan and even the whole Xingchen Pavilion begin to shake violently.


    A hundred thousand mountains, birds start, animals flee.


    Million stars Pavilion disciples, panic, fear.


    Looking at the surging energy storm in the sky that day, Xiaoya half opened her mouth, and her eyes were extremely dull. A moment later, a touch of despair appeared in her eyes: "old Xuanwu, don''t say it''s you, even in the heyday of that year, I can''t stop this blow!"


    "What


    Xiaoya''s words make chenyao sword clan people turn pale in an instant.


    Bai Zhixue clenched her hands and shook her head.


    Jingyuan and Honglian also unconsciously protect their children, as if waiting for the end of their lives, fear and despair.


    Compared with the enemies they had met before, the most terrible one was aowu.


    Even emperor Xuanwu can''t take his move, let alone others?


    As long as aowu''s palm is waved down, it will become Inferno in an instant.


    All of you, you''re going to be dead!


    "Aw, calm down! I think Xinwang is sure to win xiaoxiushi, but he never wants you to hurt Baichen''s companion! Now Xiao Xiu has been taken away by Xiao Yi. If you don''t believe it, you can feel it? With Xiao Xiu''s special breath, as long as you feel it with your heart, he can''t hide under your soul circle! "


    Xuanwu emperor''s eyes trembled and he made a final request.


    The strong can always be proud of the world.


    The weak are doomed to be humble.


    In front of o''wu, there is no doubt that even if he tries his best, it is impossible for him to be the general of the other party!


    Now, people headed by Xuanwu emperor can only wait for the trial of aowu.


    Life,


    death,


    all in his mind!


    ¡­¡­


    "Perception."


    Aowu looked up at the endless starry sky, as if listening to the words of emperor Xuanwu.


    He put his palm in the center of his eyebrows quickly, and his lips were tender. He didn''t know what he was reading.


    Suddenly, an invisible heat wave, with his feet as the center, began to spread to the vast world.


    The heat wave swept people''s bodies, and everyone trembled at the same time.


    "This is not the soul circle What''s this? "


    Bai Zhixue shivered.


    Warm current hit, but it was shivering, like her performance, also happened to other people.


    It is conceivable that now, in everyone''s mind, the fear of aowu has reached what kind of degree.


    In those days, when the forces against the God of destruction faced him, they were helpless and desperate.


    "This is the unique move of Xumi temple, Xingdao..."


    Emperor Xuanwu''s face was very dignified.


    The reason why the temple of Xumi has been established for billions of years is that its star way is extremely strange.


    In contrast, both the spirit skill and the spirit array are inferior.


    Moreover, it is said that aowu and Wei houwu have never been defeated, and Wang''s strength is unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    A look of fear, gathered in the air.


    Aowu closed his eyes and felt all the soul breath in the square. The temple, the sky, the mountains, the rivers, the canyons and the abysses all fell into his perceptive range.


    The quiet atmosphere is depressing.


    I don''t know how long it took, aowu suddenly took back his soul power, and immediately glanced at Xuanwu emperor. Without a word, he turned and flew to the distance.


    "He''s gone!"


    At this moment, people of chenyao sword sect were relieved.


    A lot of people are sitting on the ground in vain.It''s like escaping from death


    Not only them, but also emperor Xuanwu, had a cold sweat in his hand.


    He had never met the experience of dying for a long time.


    "Old Xuanwu..."


    Xiaoya stares at the Xuanwu emperor with a solemn face.


    But now, there are too many people here, and it''s not convenient for her to ask.


    "Xiaoya, Han Ling, you two come with me."


    Xuanwu emperor waved his hand in the air and disappeared in the same place with their figures.


    ¡­¡­


    Three streamers of light directly hit the sky, and finally fell down in the Xuanwu palace outside the atmosphere of Lanxing.


    Han Ling came to Lanxing atmosphere for the first time. Looking at the misty sea of clouds, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "this is Xuanwu palace..."


    "Well." Xiaoya nodded, immediately raised her hand and pointed to the distance: "over there, it''s the palace of the twelve warlords of Xinglan."


    "Star haze warlord?"


    Han Ling was slightly shocked: "aren''t they the twelve constellations? I thought their star house is..."


    "Poof! What are you thinking! They''re just named after the twelve constellations. They don''t really represent the twelve constellations. " Xiaoya pulls Han Ling''s sleeve and points to the vast starry sky: "the twelve constellations are very far away from us. For example, if you look there, the two planets are arranged in opposition, just like two people floating in the distant river of stars, they are Gemini. But in fact, Gemini is very far away from us, even if you live a very poor life, I''m afraid it''s very difficult You can only look at it from afar, but you can''t get there. "


    This


    Listening to Xiaoya''s words, Han zero was shocked.


    It turns out that the so-called starry sky is so far away.


    But who invented their ability to watch the stars at night?


    When Han Ling was a child, he was lucky to meet an unknown elder, who inherited the skill of star watching.


    But he didn''t know that the starry sky was so far away.


    If the Xuanwu emperor had not brought him up today, he would not have been able to fly out of Lanxing in his whole life.


    "Cough!"


    Emperor Xuanwu coughed awkwardly twice, and immediately pulled their eyes.


    "Ah Master, you... "


    Han Ling wants to talk but stops.


    Because he found that the eyes of emperor Xuanwu seemed to have seen through his mind.

 Chapter 2837

    "I know that after today''s event, you will have a worry in your heart, that is, why Xumi temple will help Baichen and is not good for Xiaoxiu, right?"


    Xuanwu emperor light smile, see two people silent nod, just looked up and sighed: "Xiao Xiu''s identity, extremely extraordinary, as for who he is, now I tell you, for Bai Chen, is not a good thing."


    "Since you don''t want to tell us, you''ll tell us a fart! Han, let''s go Xiaoya a listen, immediately angry, can''t help but say will pull Han zero to leave.


    But Han Ling always stood here, because he knew that the Xuanwu emperor would never call them to come without reason.


    Xiaoya represents the absolute core combat power of chenyao sword sect.


    And he is the first think tank under Bai Chen.


    Seeing Han Ling''s calm Hou here, Xuanwu emperor nodded with a smile, then came to the edge of Xinggong square and gazed at the direction of Lanxing: "Xiaoxiu is the most special existence in Xinglan continent, so special that it can create Lanxing and destroy Lanxing."


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Isn''t he a soup maker? What kind of fake wine are you drinking? What kind of nonsense are you talking about? " Xiaoya can''t help coming to Xuanwu emperor and pulling his beard.


    saw that the old emperor''s face was red: "what I said is true, and on this continent, some people want to get him, while others want to kill him."


    Kill Xiao Xiu?!


    "You mean Does Xumi Temple want Xiaoxiu''s life? "


    "Well." Facing Xiaoya''s question, Xuanwu emperor nodded.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya was shocked: "is there no reason? Xiaoxiu, he is just an early spirit. Who can he threaten


    "Xiaoya, master Xuanwu has just said that Xiaoxiu is very special. It''s not as simple as it seems. You''d better be quiet and listen to what you''ve said..." Han zero speechless advised from the side.


    But Xiaoya still doesn''t understand: "even if he is very special, even if Xumi Temple wants to kill him, it''s time to do it with Xumi temple''s ability. Along the way, Wei houwu can kill Xiaoxiu by sending Bai Chen back. Why do you have to let aowu come?"


    "That''s because Wei houwu is not sure that he will kill Xiaoxiu. On the contrary, he is easy to frighten the snake!"


    "This...!"


    Shocked, Xiaoya looks up at Xuanwu emperor.


    Wei houwu''s strength has been immeasurable.


    Just a Chu Ling, he''s not sure to kill?


    "Moreover, the king of Xumi Temple seems to want to do something with Bai Chen, so he will never kill Xiao Xiu in front of Bai Chen. I knew that Xumi temple was always afraid of Xiao Xiu, so after Bai Chen left, I let huan''er take Xiao Xiu away from Beichen. With magic son''s guard, Xiao Xiu won''t encounter any danger for the time being. When aowu comes here, he can''t find anyone. Plus I lied to him that Xiao Yi had taken Xiao Xiu away, so there was no way for Xumi temple. "


    "Is old Shay really that strong?" Xiaoya is skeptical.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Xiao Yi can protect Xiao Xiu for billions of years without being captured by any forces on the mainland of Xinglan?"


    Capture?


    Han Ling, who has been silent all the time, can''t bear it now: "elder, do you mean In fact, all the forces in Xinglan''s mainland have their own experience of Xiaoxiu? "


    "Yes."


    "It''s been like this since ancient times?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Ling was shocked.


    He knows that Xiaoxiu''s soup is very magical, which is of great help to the most powerful.


    But even so, there is no reason for Xuanwu to say such a thing, right?


    Is there any secret hidden in Xiao Xiu


    "You say that Shaw can protect Xiaoxiu from being taken away by others for billions of years on his own, but why is Shaw not so strong in my memory?"


    Xiaoya''s memory has been restored.


    She did not participate in the decisive battle of Beichen that year, which is true.


    But on the mainland of Xinglan, she has seen all the dignified people.


    Apart from aowu in Xumi temple, she did not know the strength of aowu. In her impression, the God of destruction and the green emperor were the two strongest beings.


    "If Xiao Xiu was so special, didn''t the Qing emperor want him?" Xiaoya suddenly asked.


    "Yes, why don''t you think about it? When the Qing emperor was in charge of the wasteland, there were many powerful people under him. He was more powerful than any other force now, but he Still can''t get minor repair


    "Shoy''s better than him?"


    Xiaoya was shocked.


    In the face of her and Han Ling''s shocked eyes, Xuanwu emperor was slightly stunned. After a moment, he gave a bitter smile: "the strength of Qing emperor naturally needs no doubt, but it doesn''t mean that he can defeat Xiao Yi. Among the 23 artifact lists, there is an artifact named chasing the star and stepping on the moon, which is the seventh most valuable artifact in the list. These boots are worn at Shaw''s feet. With her, even the crazy master at the peak of that year, don''t try to catch Shay. "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chasing the stars and stepping on the moon


    "And Speaking of this, Xuanwu emperor suddenly looked at Xiaoya with a strange face: "in terms of real combat power, Xiao Yi is not as good as Qingdi, but do you know that he also has many means to make any strong man in the world have a headache when facing him."


    Any strong man


    "Ice face included?" Little Yadai frowned.


    "Well..."


    Emperor Xuanwu nodded decisively without thinking.


    "How can that be?"


    Xiaoya laughed on the spot.


    She knew best how powerful the God of destruction was.


    The Qing emperor, aowu and Poseidon can never be their opponents in front of the God of destruction.


    Not to mention a Shay?


    Seeing Xiaoya''s disapproval, Emperor Xuanwu shook his head helplessly and said with a faint smile, "Xiaoya, do you know who Xiao Yi is?"


    "Who can it be? I haven''t seen any of the famous people in Xinglan? Even if there''s something I haven''t seen before, which one I haven''t heard of? "


    "Have you ever heard of Kylin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kylin God!!!


    As soon as Xiaoya''s face changed, she stepped back half a step incredulously, and her heart thumped.


    As we all know, the four God emperors, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu, are famous for their control over the four regions.


    But a few people know that the legend about the God Emperor in Xinglan is actually the five God Emperor!


    Another is the most mysterious kylin God!


    The Kirin people have the ability to know the past and the present and predict the future.


    The existence of this ability, in itself, is a kind of adversity!


    Therefore, it is said that in ancient times, the first kylin God to appear in Lanxing was devoured by the way of heaven and disappeared

 Chapter 2838

    Shay!


    This old guy


    He''s a Kirin!


    Xiaoya is extremely shocked, and there is no argument at the moment.


    Kylin God is a strong one that has always existed in the rumor.


    No one knows how strong he is.


    But one thing is for sure, that is, the legend he left has continued to this day and has been admired by many people.


    Kylin God, the ancestor of the kylin family.


    "Wait!"


    Xiaoya suddenly raised her eyes and asked: "isn''t it right?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Emperor Xuanwu frowned.


    "Since he is a unicorn God, he will surely know what will happen in the future. But why didn''t Bai Chen take Xiaoxiu away in LiuNian fairy village in advance?"


    "That''s because it takes a price to know anything." At this time, Han zero stepped forward to solve Xiaoya''s doubts: "if I expect it to be good, Xiaoxiu''s identity is so strong that Qilin can''t divine him. That''s why he has been around Xiaoxiu for so many years. When Bai Chen goes to liunianxian village, Xiao Yi has something to do, so he gives us a chance to bring Xiao Xiu out, right? "


    "Should That''s it... "


    For Han zero''s conjecture, Xuanwu emperor is also like this.


    But I''m afraid I have to ask Shay himself to know the exact truth.


    "Thank you for telling me..." Facing Xuanwu emperor, Han Ling bowed to him, and his clear eyes twinkled: "if the elder can tell us what is sacred about Xiaoxiu, I will..."


    "Go back. It''s absolutely useless to know about it now with the skill of your chenyao sword clan."


    Before Han Ling finished speaking, he saw the emperor Xuanwu waving his hand in the air, and the invisible wind and waves rose again in front of their eyes.


    When they came back again, they had already returned to the star watching platform of chenyao sword sect.


    The reason why emperor Xuanwu said this to them was to make them understand that Xumi temple was only for minor repairs, not for chenyao sword sect.


    That is to say, there is no danger for Bai Chen to go to Wang. On the contrary, Wang is eager to make Bai Chen stronger. It must be that after Bai Chen''s strength reaches a certain level, it will be good for him.


    Therefore, Bai Chen is safe in Xumi holy world.


    Xuanwu emperor hopes that Han Ling and Xiaoya can control chenyao Jianzong after they go back, so that those people will not be fooled to take risks in the black swamp.


    "Lao Han, do you understand what Lao Xuanwu said?"


    Xiaoya is still at a loss.


    My brain is full of paste.


    "I understand." Han Ling turned around and said with a smile, "but you can''t tell anyone about this..."


    "Not even Bai Chen?"


    "No! You can only rot it in your stomach, otherwise it will bring danger to the patriarch. "


    "Ang..."


    After Han Ling said this, Xiaoya''s face suddenly changed: "if you don''t say it, I will not say anyone!"


    She kept promising.


    She can''t dare to take Bai Chen''s safety as a drama, since Han zero said so, she will stick to this secret, not be known by anyone.


    When Xiaoya left, she was still worried.


    Xiao Yi is the unicorn God, which has deeply touched her.


    What is Xiao Xiu''s identity makes her more curious and palpitating.


    Now she doesn''t dare to say anything. She listens to Han zero.


    The only thing that can be done is to cultivate well, so that when Bai Chen comes back in the future, she can help her fight against Wanchao Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    On the desert island, Bai Chen and others have been wandering for a long time.


    There is no food here. No matter how powerful they are, they will starve to death in the long run.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunderbolt blew on the invisible wall of light in the distance, and the thundercloud filled with vibration emptied. Xiao Liu was exhausted.


    "What the hell is this place, Wang that bastard, when I go back, I must break him up!"


    Six crazy in the sea while rolling.


    Seeing this, one side of the small you speechless sigh: "now is not sure that Wang must be calculating us?"


    "Not yet? Where is old man Yan? Where is more abundant spiritual power than Xinglan mainland? "


    "Maybe, just outside the barrier..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the distant coastline. He never believes that Wang will frame him.


    If you want to kill him, with Wang''s ability now, it''s enough to do something. There''s no need to trap him here.


    "I said, are you too naive, boss? Not everyone is trustworthy!" Little six wants to cry without tears.Anyway, he doesn''t like Wang any more.


    Originally full of expectations, but now they are hopeless.


    It''s impossible for anyone to believe in Xumi Temple calmly, right?


    However, Bai Chen has always believed that this must be the holy world of Xumi.


    Whether out of the warmth in the memory fragments or out of the logical analysis, he decided that Wang didn''t need to do so.


    "I agree with elder brother Bai. Master can''t do this to me. Since the outside world may be Xumi holy world, let''s break this barrier and go outside to have a look!"


    The palm of Lin Mengyao''s hand dropped, and the seven bright candlelight suddenly appeared in her hands.


    At the same time, Bai Chen also clenched the wind sword.


    They look at each other and smile, stand on the beach side by side, and then input the great spirit power into the sword body.


    "Spiritualization!"


    "The pupil of scarlet!"


    They were almost in unison.


    I saw two fierce waves of spirit power, which spread all over the island in a flash, and set off a huge wave of ten thousand meters to attack in the distance.


    "Fifty five celestial realms, dreams far away from her..."


    Looking at Lin Mengyao surrounded by scarlet light, Tang Qin''s red lips are half open, and his eyes are full of shock.


    She has been practicing very hard for so many years.


    Moreover, in the chaos of the holy land, her cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    But even so, compared with Lin Mengyao, she can only look up to


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Yao''s pressure strength has reached the level of emperor cat


    Bai Chen is also extremely shocked at the moment.


    If you don''t count the star decision, now the dream remote, the strength is probably above the cat emperor.


    Star decision


    She must also have the potential to open the star decision!


    Bai Chen''s short absence falls into Lin Mengyao''s eyes, which makes her a little confused.


    See, white Chen embarrassed smile smile, immediately the facial expression once again serious rise.


    The two collided their swords, then looked at each other and gradually lifted off.


    The two crossed swords, on this desert island, radiate a great power, which is enough to make everyone present palpitating.


    "The ultimate form of the ancient double Jue sword - Nu Hai Shen Wei!"


    Suddenly, the domineering black flame and the sacred scarlet light intertwined with each other, and finally turned into a scarlet wave in the dark, rushing out of the sky from the sea behind them!


    [PS: I advise one who can''t always guess the direction of the plot and becomes angry. Either I change the play for his own comments, or play with the existing people crazily. Don''t be obsessed with narcissism. ¡¿

 Chapter 2839

    With the present strength of Bai Chen and Meng Yao, the fury of the sea is absolutely shocking.


    At the moment when the rolling waves rose to the sky, all the void inside and outside the island began to appear sparkling waves.


    "The void here is so special!"


    Xiaoyou looks at those waves with shock, can''t help exclaiming.


    You know, such a powerful force, if it were in Xinglan continent, the void would have begun to collapse in a large scale, and revealed the mysterious dark matter in the space.


    But the strength of the space here seems to be very high, let alone collapse. Even when the waves roll to the distance, there is no tiny crack in the void along the way.


    Bang -


    the sea of fury finally hit an invisible barrier 30 miles away with everyone''s expectation.


    Suddenly, the billowing heat wave began to wantonly impact the surrounding void. Although it did not tear the void, it made the diffuse ripple more clear.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, the barrier was not damaged, just like a holy wall separating the two worlds, not shaken by any external forces.


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao pant violently with their swords. Sweat falls from their foreheads. Their tired eyes are full of horror.


    Even with their full strength, they couldn''t break through the barrier. Other people have no hope.


    "It''s over..."


    Small six four legs a soft, directly lying on the ground.


    However, just then, a slight sound of footsteps came from the wind.


    When they heard the news, they immediately turned and looked.


    I saw an old man with white hair in a royal robe. I don''t know where he came from. He was coming here.


    "He...!"


    Xiao Liu was shocked and looked at the person in front of him. Then he felt it carefully and exclaimed: "he doesn''t have breath at all. He''s not human!"


    It''s not human?!


    People''s faces changed when they heard it.


    After hearing Xiao Liu''s words, the old man''s rebellious face suddenly appeared a touch of anger: "you are not human, your whole family is not human!"


    "I I''m not human at all


    Small six hide to white Chen behind, unidentified so of scratched to scratch a head.


    The old man almost fainted.


    Just because Xiao Liu doesn''t feel his breath doesn''t mean he has no breath.


    ¡­¡­


    "I dare to ask you, but elder Yan?"


    Bai Chen suddenly hugs a fist to ask a way.


    Senior Yan?


    Will he be elder Yan?!


    The old man nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is filled with uncontrollable ecstasy.


    Wang didn''t cheat them!


    There is really a senior Yan here waiting for their arrival!


    "Lingxiao told me before that there would be two people with good potential to come here, but as soon as you show up, there will be seven people, which makes me very unhappy!" Old master Yan came to Bai Chen. His experienced eyes looked at Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao repeatedly. He immediately patted Bai Chen on the shoulder and said, "yes, he''s a good warrior. You two stay here, and I''ll send them back."


    "Waste?"


    Hear this words, white Chen originally hang the face of a silk respect, suddenly fierce sink down.


    "I tell you, it''s a good thing that you can''t even dream about to get my advice. Don''t push your nose on your face!"


    Elder Yan is not a polite person either.


    The strong are always rebellious.


    It is not allowed to negotiate with the weak.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin hurriedly came to Bai Chen and pulled his robe: "brother Bai Chen, otherwise you''d better practice with him. As long as you and Mengyao are strong, our future will have hope."


    "Yes, boss, you can''t give up the opportunity for us at this time. If you don''t have this opportunity, what year and month do you want to surpass Zeus..."


    Guo pangzi also came to advise.


    For a moment, everyone comes to persuade, elder Yan arms ring chest, open one eye, close one eye, waiting for Bai Chen''s choice.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao stares at Bai Chen with complicated eyes and is at a loss.


    When they were trapped on this island, all seven of them used all kinds of super powers to attack the barrier.


    Even Tang Qin''s Black Butterfly meteorite killing was used.


    Can still not shake the barrier.


    Now think about it, master Yan must have been paying attention to everyone''s ability from the beginning.


    However, it''s a pity that he only likes Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    Give up the company?"Oh..."


    In the face of public attention, white Chen mouth slowly.


    He doesn''t need to think at all.


    "Please help yourself."


    Bai Chen simply lies on the beach and raises his legs.


    "You, what do you mean?"


    Master Yan was shocked.


    The people around them came up to advise.


    But no matter what they say, Bai Chen is unmoved.


    He made a decision, Lin Mengyao is naturally for him, also gave up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Seeing that both of them were lying down, master Yan''s face turned red quickly: "young man, don''t think you have some talent, you can be arrogant. If you don''t have the guidance of a famous teacher, you are nothing!"


    "It''s impossible for me to give up my companion. Stop talking." Bai Chen simply closed his eyes.


    "You! You dare say I''m wordy


    Elder Yan was very angry.


    Seeing this, Xiao you quickly gave him a bitter smile and said: "master, please calm down. My master, he and he are just too friendly. That''s why they contradict you. We will persuade him well..."


    "Friendship? Oh, the most worthless thing in the world is friendship. You say he values friendship, but I don''t know that he just disguises it for you. Otherwise, how can you be loyal to him? "


    Hearing this from master Yan, Xiaoyou''s pretty face turned red with anger: "master! You don''t know my master at all. He was the first strong man in Xinglan in those years. It was because he attached too much importance to friendship and believed in others that he fell down. Now that he has returned, he still believes in his companions. He would rather suffer a loss than doubt it! How can you slander such a man as a disguise


    "Bang ~"


    the elder Yan raised his eyelids and said with disdain and smile, "I''ve heard Ling Xiao say for a long time that he''s No. 1 in Xinglan. He''s never No. 1."


    What -


    the whole audience was stunned.


    A road full of startled eyes, all gathered in the elder Yan''s body.


    Even white Chen, is the facial expression dismay of opened eyes.


    "In my previous life Isn''t it the strongest star haze? "


    Bai Chen can''t help sitting up and looking back at elder Yan.


    Seeing this, master Yan slowly put up his index finger and disdained to shake it: "all along, you are only the second star haze, just!"

 Chapter 2841

    "Master..."


    Xiaoyou choked two times. Meimu stared at Baichen''s dark eyes, and said seriously: "my father told me that you are the person worthy of pursuing in my life. Over the years, your teaching and care to me are far better than my following your friendship."


    "Yes


    Everyone answered.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "it''s different. The road I''m going to take is for revenge, and you should choose to join a sect in order to become stronger and enjoy the scenery of the strong. It''s not so embarrassed as now And Luoxue, although I have accepted you as my disciple, I have no time to teach you anything for so many years, but you are reckless to protect the hundreds of thousands of disciples of chenyao sword sect in Xingchen Pavilion. I absolutely owe you this kind of friendship. "


    "You don''t owe me!"


    Qiuluoxue''s eyes trembled slightly and continued: "you can bring me here and give up the chance to practice with elder Yan for me. With this, you are my most respected Master!"


    "Yes, brother Baichen, you are different from others. They all remember what they have done to their friends. But you always remember how good others have been to you. You are also very kind to us."


    Tang Qin turns his head and smiles.


    For Tang Qin, Bai Chen has nothing to say.


    This silly girl, all these years, has experienced more ups and downs with him than between him and Mengyao.


    Bai Chen raised his hand and touched Tang Qin''s broken cheek. A happy smile appeared in his eyes.


    "With you That''s good. "


    "It''s nice to have you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Bai Chen and others is not big.


    On the top of the mountain where he and elder Yan lived, they also met quite far away.


    But master Yan heard it clearly.


    To be able to hear these words, his face, as if also more than a touch of smile.


    It''s a long lost smile. It hasn''t appeared for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they are still resting on the desert island.


    If there is no food, they will not eat or drink. Anyway, those who are strong in the universe will not eat or starve for thousands of years.


    Elder Yan, however, paid close attention to them at the top of the mountain.


    Especially white Chen, is he most care about.


    In Xinglan land, spiritualization may not be recognized by anyone except Xumi temple, but it is not unknown in the wider world outside.


    Just, white Chen''s soul turns, let elder Yan care very much.


    The strength of ordinary people''s primary spiritualization can only be improved by three sections in the cultivation of Zhou divine realm, but Bai Chen has been improved by five sections.


    This kind of spiritualization is incredible and amazing.


    He even wanted to know how amazing it would be if Bai Chen could master the second level of spiritualization and even the third level of spiritualization in a perfect state in the future!


    Yes.


    He really takes a fancy to Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    However, he is still waiting.


    He wants to see Bai Chen''s patience.


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern continent is a small and remote country.


    Nameless mountains.


    Yin Lingqi, wearing a black cloud robe, sat by the river and yawned bored.


    "Well, since we joined the gods, we''ve been like turtles without seeing the sun. When is the end of such a day?"


    He is nagging, because today''s days are not as smart as before when he was the Lord of the demon clan.


    But if he had not joined the gods, he would have lost his life.


    Gu Ying sword has long seen through the betrayal of Qiwu night club, so it left a soul mark on Xuanyuan.


    Yin Lingqi is the most suitable person to replace qiwuye.


    This is what happened when Darrow and Lu Tianqi went to arrest Yin Lingqi.


    Gu Yingjian''s work is very simple. The other party either joins or dies.


    He gathered so many strong men under his command in the night of the gods. He never relied on any courteous and virtuous corporal to invite you.


    It''s a complete shock and coercion!


    Unfortunately, he originally intended to pull Ye Tian and ye Zhiyun into the gods, and then kick Xiao hei and Ji Xukun out.


    However, at the last moment, qingluoluo actually thought about the old love, and violated his meaning.


    Looking at the gods, anyone who disobeys his orders will be executed by him, but Lolo, he will spoil to the end!


    Da compass knee under the tree to enjoy the cool, listen to Yin Lingqi there nagging, can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "I''d like to advise you to settle down as soon as you come."


    "An Zhi? How can I be at ease? Doesn''t it mean that the leader can use a kind of chaotic holy land to enhance our strength? But you see what he is doing every day now, kissing me with qingluoluo, so he has no mind to make a comeback... ""How can you figure out the mind of the chief?"


    "You..."! OK, you are excellent. You can continue to recite scriptures! I''m going out to practice my sword. "


    "Amitabha."


    ¡­¡­


    In a warm cave, there are smooth walls, calligraphy and paintings. Inside the cave, there are all kinds of furniture and furnishings.


    It''s like a rich and poor room. Every decoration is very valuable.


    It''s a pity that out of here, it''s a deserted forest.


    Qingluoluo sat at the table. Instead of seeing the bronze mirror like other women, she fell into the bad taste. Instead, she was staring at the little red flower in her hand.


    Of course, she looks cute herself.


    Gu Ying sword comes from the outside. Seeing Qing Luo Luo, her indifferent face is moved.


    "What are you thinking, Lolo?"


    He came to qingluoluo behind, picked up the comb, help her comb.


    Others can''t see that qingluoluo has something on his mind, but he can.


    Because his acquaintance with Lolo has never been more than 20000 years in Xinglan continent


    "I wonder, why hasn''t the Qing emperor appeared after such a long time? Is he really dead... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yingjian didn''t know how to answer this question.


    In principle, no one can defeat Qingdi.


    But if


    It''s hard to say if the people over there come to Xinglan.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a chance. I''m sure your father will be safe."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    After combing her hair, qingluoluo lay on the bed and fell asleep soon.


    A simple person like her has a good sleep quality.


    But Gu Yingjian was full of thoughts and couldn''t sleep.


    He moved a small bamboo stool and sat beside Luo Luo. Looking at her sleeping, Gu Ying Jian''s eyes were gradually moist.


    "Lolo."


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you back then."


    "I''m really sorry..."


    Holding the corner of the quilt, Gu Yingjian lies beside her in pain, crying bitterly.


    Who would have thought that the leader of the night of the gods, proud and indifferent to the world, would cry beside Lolo like a child when there was no one around.

 Chapter 2842

    "Lolo..."


    "I really didn''t know, I really didn''t know that would happen!"


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my own fault. I lost you..."


    "Lolo!"


    In the narrow cave, tears broke through Gu Yingjian''s eyes. He repressed all the emotions he had accumulated over the years and wept.


    But dare not cry too much, wake up qingluoluo.


    Between the lines, reveals the debt to Lolo, making the whole cave filled with a sadness.


    "Chief..."


    At a certain moment, the voice of Xuanyuan came from behind.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Gu Yingjian''s face suddenly changed. She immediately raised her head and wiped her face in a hurry. Then she got up slowly and turned around.


    Seeing his red eyes, Xuanyuan wanted to say nothing.


    The weak side of Gu Ying sword has never been shown in front of others.


    "Chief, what can I do for you..."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes are complex and he asks tentatively.


    "Well."


    Gu Yingjian nodded and immediately motioned him not to talk here. He went straight to the outside of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to a cliff, facing the cold wind, Gu Ying sword deep eyes, once again restored the calm in the past.


    "Xuanyuan, do you know that among the gods, the only two I can trust are Lolo and you."


    Gu Ying sword suddenly says.


    I didn''t expect that he would say such words. Xuanyuan was flattered and knelt down on one knee on the spot. He raised his eyes harshly: "I have never convinced anyone in my life. Even the God of destruction at that time is not enough for me to admire, but you are not the same, chief! You are the only person I admire. No matter how high the mountain is and how hard the road is, I will follow you until I die! "


    "Get up."


    Gu Yingjian immediately stepped forward and lifted Xuanyuan up: "you and Luo Luo are my right arm, which has never changed. Today I call you to perform a top secret mission. This mission should not be known by anyone, including Luo Luo..."


    A secret that his highness can''t even know?!


    Xuanyuan was shocked at the news.


    It seems that this matter is very important to the leader


    "My subordinates take orders!"


    Xuanyuan is duty bound.


    "Good!"


    Gu Yingjian patted Xuanyuan on the shoulder happily and said seriously: "I need you to go to the southern part of the mainland and find me six artifact named demons. They are tianmang bite, infernal evil ghost, Zhuang diexiaomeng, Fengmo Baoli, Jinghua Shuiyue, and Qihuang Luohong


    Six spirits


    Xuanyuan repeated these six names in his heart, and then nodded.


    "However, I''m afraid these six demons are not in a weapon state. Tian Mang''s bite is a white snake, just like an ordinary snake, but it can speak. The devil is a barefoot little boy, Zhuang diexiaomeng is a three foot old man with white beard, and the wind demon Baoli is a cute little squirrel. As for Jinghua Shuiyue Is a woman, the appearance is gentle, obedient show, understanding, like water tenderness


    Gu Yingjian took out a jade flute from his waist and handed it to Xuanyuan: "this jade flute has the mysterious power that matches with six demons. As long as the demons appear near you, the jade flute won''t sing to itself."


    Listening to the mysterious words, Xuanyuan slowly took over the Jade Flute, and frowned with a doubt: "chief, you just said that there are only five demons. What is Qihuang Luohong?"


    "Qihuang Luohong is..."


    Asked about this, Gu Yingjian''s eyes trembled fiercely, and her heart was extremely bitter.


    Now Luoluo has been separated from Qihuang Luohong.


    Will it still be called Qihuang Luohong?


    Wait!


    Gu Ying sword suddenly thought, once Luoluo, waist with that glass jade, is her life thing.


    Thinking of this, Gu Ying sword suddenly raised her eyes: "maybe the spirit is no longer called Qihuang Luohong, but it must have something to do with the word Liuli. In a word, you should find these treasures at all costs, and don''t scare the snake. Even those forces in the southern region should try not to disturb them."


    "Yes


    Xuanyuan snapped.


    "If someone dares to stop you, or knows your purpose, there will be no amnesty for killing you!"


    "Yes..."


    Xuanyuan''s fingerprints move, will Xuanyuan income bag, no longer more words, body shape a flash, is into a streamer, flying to the sky.


    Looking at his figure, suddenly disappeared in the distance, Gu Ying sword hidden in the sleeve of the palm, has pinched out the color of blood.


    He accidentally broke into the forbidden area of shuiyuezong and met Luoluo in the ice coffin. So far, they have experienced no less than any couple in the world!This time, no matter what, he won''t let anyone hurt Lolo again.


    "I will become stronger and become the master of the four realms in the world. I will become the strongest person in the world Swear


    Firm eyes, extremely fierce, blowing hair broken.


    The five kinds of spiritual power fluctuate around the body of guying sword. The green pupil in the left eye and the red pupil in the right eye exude strange luster. With a touch of domineering, they look down on the world and aim at the king!


    All of a sudden, between his black sleeves and robes, a strange and sad force suddenly flashed out, taking him as the center of the circle, and quickly spread across the whole world.


    However, all the creatures, no matter the gods, other people, or animals in the mountains, are at a loss to shed tears.


    Suddenly, a huge blood red sword appeared in the palm of his hand, with this piece of heaven and earth, changing color.


    The sudden change shocked all the gods.


    But others did not dare to come. Haotian was the only one. With great shock and doubt in his heart, he bravely came to his back.


    When Haotian flies to the top of the cliff, the bloody ancient sword in guying sword''s hand is like a bloodthirsty demon. It sends out an astonishing ferocity, which attacks Haotian as if to devour his soul.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, the power of this ancient sword was so terrible that Haotian quickly opened the bloody purple pupil to defend.


    However, in the solidified world, the ferocity of the ancient sword was not affected at all and broke the defense barrier in an instant.


    Seeing that Haotian was about to die, Gu Ying sword suddenly appeared in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he scattered his anger.


    At this moment, Haotian knelt in front of him in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at some fuzzy feet, Haotian couldn''t help but raise his eyes. He looked at the bloody sword and couldn''t help it.


    "It''s called Acacia heartbroken sword, it''s mine "The thing of my life..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yingjian felt sore.

 Chapter 2843

    What''s your destiny?


    What is the thing of life


    Haotian didn''t understand.


    As soon as the ancient sword was taken away, Gu Ying took a deep breath and looked at Haotian with a look of expectation: "all things have spirit, all things have their own life, but you people in Xinglan don''t understand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Hao Tian looked at Gu Yingjian in amazement: "chief, you didn''t say that you didn''t know you came from Where... "


    Speaking of this, Haotian''s face suddenly turned pale: "are you cheating everyone?"


    Gu Yingjian nodded with a smile: "otherwise, do you really think that I can''t fight a Poseidon?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    "This..."


    Haotian was shocked.


    During the first battle of the Dragon Empire, people all over the world knew that guying sword was defeated by Poseidon.


    I don''t know that Gu Ying sword has such a powerful power, the sword of my life


    "It''s still a long way for you to follow me, but to tell you the truth, there are only four gods who can really keep up with me."


    Four?


    "You, Lolo, Xuanyuan, and Lin Yi."


    The words of Gu Ying sword make Hao Tian speechless.


    So the others For the leader, including Yin Lingqi, sooner or later he will become an abandoned son.


    "Lin Yi is also a member of the star pavilion after all. He is not on the same road as me, so I will not spend time on him. But you are different. Haotian, I really look forward to you."


    Gu Yingjian praises Haotian without stint.


    This makes Haotian flattered, immediately kneel down: "I will follow the leader in this life, never betray!"


    Never betray


    Gu Yingjian doesn''t believe that.


    Even the cat emperor, he can betray, what is he can''t do?


    But


    "Will you take me as your teacher?"


    The Gu Ying sword suddenly asks a way.


    Hearing the speech, Haotian immediately answered: "I''m very lucky!"


    After seeing the hidden strength of Gu Yingjian, he became more determined.


    And he also knew that what he saw might not be the strongest card of guying sword.


    Unfathomable. It''s not too much to use it to describe Gu Ying sword.


    Such a powerful man, however, keeps a low-key style. Despite being despised by the world, he is deliberately defeated by Poseidon


    What he wants to do, his purpose, is thought-provoking.


    "Come with me. From today on, I will teach you personally. I hope that one day, like Lolo, you can be my strongest help."


    Gu Ying sword negative hand but go, Hao Tian complexion complex of follow behind him, all the way speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Old cute, use fire wall!"


    On the desert island, Xiao you raised his hand to command.


    In order to make, the red flame turtle glared at the beach with his huge palm. Four walls of fire sprang up from the East, West, South and North, and finally trapped Xiao Liu.


    At this time, Chu junran in the sky, her blue and white wings of flame suddenly shocked, and her figure immediately flew to Xiao Liu with the momentum of thunder.


    In the face of Chu junran''s full attack, Xiao Liu lazily raises his eyelids. As soon as the Zhutian burning sword is about to fall on his head, Lei mang flashes at his feet. Xiao Liu''s figure suddenly flashes to the right and sweeps out an illusory shadow.


    Chu junran couldn''t catch up with him at all. Seeing this, Xiao you''s fingerprints moved and came to the sky above the wall of fire.


    "Tie God silk!"


    As soon as xiaoyouyu''s hand was in the air, countless black fire chains sprang out of his palm, and then, with Chu junran''s attack, he began to encircle Xiaoliu in an all-round way.


    Between the dense chains of fire, Xiao Liu''s figure twinkles like the wind. He is not only able to face the encirclement of the chain of fire, but also can easily avoid Chu junran''s attack.


    I have to say that in the face of Xiaoyou and Chu junran, Xiaoliu is very relaxed.


    This also let white Chen once again see its white tiger thunder, is how strange method.


    In contrast, the fake white tiger emperor in the western regions was a clown.


    "Sister junran, Xiao you, come on!"


    "Come on, beat Xiao Liu!"


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Qiu Luoxue all stood by and cheered.


    Hearing their shouts, Xiao Liu, who twinkled in the chain of fire, suddenly roared, "what''s the matter with you women? I''m so handsome, don''t you cheer me on!"


    "Poof! You''d better play with your female tigers! " Chu junran smiles and suddenly sweeps away with her sword. The green fire sword is like a blooming butterfly, expanding rapidly in this narrow space.


    £¡£¡£¡See, small six eyebrows a wrinkle, suddenly raised tiger palm, in the air a pat.


    A thunder net fell from the sky in an instant, almost crushing Chu junran''s sword Qi.


    "Xiao Liu is so handsome, Brother Guo, cheer for you


    Guo pangzi took a branch and swayed back and forth there. The loud cry made the whole sky tremble. At the same time, it also made it difficult for elder Yan to sleep on the top of the mountain.


    Master Yan Yu Guang glanced at the group of noisy people and shook his head in silence: "these children, are you bored..."


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t get elder Yan''s teaching, also can''t find the way back.


    But Bai Chen and others, these days, but very natural and unrestrained.


    Every day we exchange views with each other and talk about the past and the present with a smile.


    That is


    They are too noisy, and the noisy elder Yan is restless


    These days lasted for more than two months.


    Until one night, Guo pangzi stood on the beach, singing loudly in the distance, which was completely out of tune, completely angered elder Yan.


    "I said," can you be quiet? "


    The elder Yan roared and appeared in front of the crowd.


    This amazing speed made everyone jump, but Guo Feizi pretended to be calm and didn''t agree: "what''s wrong with my singing? Do you care about me?"


    "You..."


    Elder Yan''s eyelids jumped: "even if you want to sing, you should choose someone who can sing. This fat man''s song is killing! I''ve lived ten billion years, and I''ve never heard such an ugly song! "


    "Pooh! Lao Tzu''s roaring singing is an old-fashioned way. What do you know ~ "


    " Ho? How dare you boo me? "


    Being ridiculed by Guo pangzi, master Yan immediately rolled his sleeve.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi''s heart was thumped and trembled, and his round face immediately appeared a touch of madness. Then he stepped forward and roared angrily under the stunned eyes of elder Yan.


    "Not to be born on the same day, but to die on the same day -"


    "you...!"


    It''s another move.


    The threat of seven lives!


    The old man''s body trembled. Master Yan was silent for a long time, but he laughed angrily: "ha ha ha, you children, you really didn''t let me down!"

 Chapter 2844

    What do you mean?


    Everyone was stunned.


    And the white Chen, at this time in the eyes already emerge a touch of joy.


    After such a long stalemate, the old man finally compromised.


    "Bai Chen, if you are a perfidious person and choose to send your five companions back to Xinglan, then you will never be qualified to worship me as a teacher."


    Elder Yan''s face showed a smile, and what he said shocked the people present.


    It turns out that all this is just a test of Bai Chen''s character


    "Ha ha, long live the boss!"


    Xiao Liu jumped on the spot.


    It''s finally coming out.


    However, Bai Chen is to shake a head: "worship you to be a teacher?"


    His questioning tone suddenly froze the happy face of elder Yan.


    "Why don''t you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Bai Chen refused very decisively.


    "You...!"


    I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant. Master Yan couldn''t help shaking his face.


    For Bai Chen to make such a decisive choice, others are also unexpected, a full of doubts, all gathered in his body.


    In the face of the gathering of eyes, Bai Chen put his palm on Guo pangzi''s broad shoulder, looked at elder Yan and said with a faint smile: "I think the reason why Wang chose to send us here is that he didn''t want me to guard Xinglan, but wanted to do something for you?"


    ¡­¡­£¡£¡


    "Go on."


    Mr. Yan''s face is gloomy.


    "Then let me guess it ~" Bai Chen looked into the distance, the waves were isolated by the invisible barrier at a very far place, and he couldn''t help laughing: "if I expected it to be true, the world should be very big, but there is a natural barrier to cover this narrow sea area. On the desert island, there is no vegetation, no birds and animals, so you must be the only one It must be hard for people to live in such a dark place However, for some reason, you can''t go to Xinglan continent, and you can''t open the barrier here. At this time, you have a fancy to my ability. Maybe when my cultivation reaches a certain strength, I can help you open the barrier here, and you can regain the sun and go back to the broad world. Am I right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s words, words like a knife, poke in the heart of elder Yan, make him very uncomfortable.


    Wang had said that the condition is to let him guard the star haze, white Chen already feel wrong.


    Although in memory, he and Wang knew each other.


    But Guardian Star haze so hypocritical excuse, it is too funny.


    In addition, the elder Yan is not good at facial expression. From any angle, he doesn''t look like a kind person.


    How can such a person tolerate a weak junior to be presumptuous in front of him?


    Bai Chen has been conniving at everyone''s trouble these days. He just wants to see how long old master Yan can endure.


    Obviously, the long patience of two months has made Bai Chen almost sure that the goods want to use him.


    The only place that can be used is the barrier in front of us. It is very likely that the killer is the power of chaos!


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I really underestimated you..."


    Speaking of this, elder Yan is no longer pretending.


    He had a showdown.


    A trace of blood red, full of his vicissitudes of old eyes, his body seems to be angry, and began to shake violently.


    "I used to be the emperor of Xumi temple, and Lingxiao was just my nephew. But then a very hateful guy forced me to be trapped here and put a spell on me, so that I could not enter Xinglan land all my life. Now he has lost his memory, and he may even forget who I am. The price of all this is that I want to be alone in the dark Where there is no day, live, live forever


    Elder Yan roared angrily, and the whole sky began to collapse rapidly with the roar. A terrible and palpitating aura wave quickly spread out.


    Such a terrible spirit pressure, in an instant, is to suppress the seven people of Bai Chen so that they can''t move. Everyone is shocked.


    They thought that senior Yan was very strong


    Never thought that he could be so strong!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I promise you that I will teach you seven people wholeheartedly so that you can dominate the whole Xinglan continent in the future. In return, you must promise me that you will help me break the barrier here!"


    Old master Yan said that at this point, there was a deep feeling in his eyes: "in order to be sure that you will come back again after you leave Xinglan in the future, I will choose one of the seven of you and let her stay with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really this way.


    "Deal."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, for the elder Yan want to use the means, he already guessed.This person is not good, so he won''t take this person as his teacher.


    It''s wise to make a deal.


    As for whether he will kill when the barrier is broken, Bai Chen has found a way out for himself.


    So.


    He resolutely agreed to come down!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, under the guidance of elder Yan, the seven of Bai Chen began a new journey of practice.


    I have to say that Mr. Yan is the strongest person he has ever seen in his life.


    It''s not polite to say that he has transcended the realm of hundred stars!


    The spiritual power here is not as abundant as the king said.


    However, under the guidance of senior Yan, each of them has made great progress in their cultivation!


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves sometimes


    Just wait for the hero to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao Jianzong, a quiet courtyard in the back mountain.


    The fragrant fragrance of flowers permeates the whole courtyard, adding a bit of elegance to the beautiful woman in blue.


    Bodolan was sitting by the pond alone. She was tired of watching 736 red carp in the pond, and also looked down on the sparrows in the nests under the eaves.


    Every plant here, in ten years, has been engraved in her mind.


    "Sister Honglian, I want to go home. I miss my brothers, my mother and my father..."


    Listen to the wave blue don''t know how many times this is the same complaint, one side accompany in the side of the red lotus, beautiful eyes emerge a flash of smart, suddenly said with a smile: "flower blue, your white Chen brother has not come back, if you go like this, let''s how to explain with him."


    The same answer again


    Bodo blue face a drum, very depressed.


    She is not good at words, and she is not good at rejecting others.


    It''s amazing that a princess who speaks in Wanchao Pavilion is so simple and kind.


    However, many people are prevaricated. No matter how good-natured people are, there will be times of unhappiness.


    "I must go home today. I miss my family. Sister Honglian, you can''t treat me like this..."

 Chapter 2845

    The dark blue spiritual power, like a spring, suddenly appeared on the surface of Bodo Blue''s body. A vast wave of energy filled the whole chenyao sword clan.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Bodolan''s cultivation was full of sixty celestial realms. Suddenly, this spiritual power burst out, which immediately shocked the whole chenyao sword clan and even the Xingchen Pavilion.


    Seeing her terrible pressure, Honglian looks pale.


    But she is responsible for the steady control of Bodo blue, this time, naturally can not retreat.


    "Dolan, don''t get excited. I just think it''s better for the Lord to send you home when he comes back..."


    Honglian is still trying to keep her.


    But podolan can''t listen to these high sounding nonsense now.


    "I''m very grateful for the care of your chenyao sword clan in the past ten years, but I really want to go home." Podolan didn''t do anything to Honglian, but Meimu said with tears: "sister Honglian, I''ve never been away from home for so long. I''m really homesick. Please tell Han Junshi that I''ll forgive her rudeness."


    It''s clear that they are deliberately keeping Bordeaux blue.


    However, at this time, Bodo blue is still apologizing.


    Such a pure girl, make red lotus for a time, really don''t know how to do.


    "You can''t go."


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind.


    Bodolan turned around in amazement, and saw dozens of elders headed by jishengyu had blocked the way back.


    "Why, why do you do this to me..."


    Bodo blue did not understand and shook his head.


    This was the first time that jishengyu''s eyes were cold, which formed a sharp contrast with the former courtesy.


    It was a look at the enemy, full of malice.


    After ten years of training, even if he didn''t travel in the rivers and lakes, bodolan understood the joys and sorrows of human beings.


    Staring at more and more people coming to block chenyao sword clan, he finally found that they were all over the sky, eaves and streets. Bodolan clenched his fist, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "You Do you want to treat my father


    She finally found out something was wrong.


    "I''m sorry, Lord ordered, you can''t have any mistakes, there are too many bad people outside, in order to ensure your safety, I have to leave you here." Jisheng Yu''s face did not change. For the sake of the clan and the people of the world, he had to tell a round lie.


    To protect me?


    Bordeaux blue was stunned.


    However, their eyes don''t look like their peers'' eyes at all!


    "I''m going back!"


    Bodo blue is still holding on.


    There was a bad feeling in her heart that she had to go back today.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the face of jishengyu and other people''s obstruction, bodolan suddenly a Jiao drink, foot empty moment, figure instantly appeared in front of jishengyu.


    She is the princess of wanchaoge


    It''s the enemy of our chenyao sword clan!


    Jisheng Yu was so cruel that he suddenly drew his sword and stabbed Bodo blue fiercely.


    She did not expect that her friends who used to come to see her often would kill her because she wanted to leave.


    Although her accomplishments were much higher than those of jishengyu, she was caught unprepared. Her body flashed dangerously, and her hair fell across the air.


    "Sheng Yu, don''t do it!"


    Honglian did not expect that jishengyu was so cruel, so she quickly came forward to stop him.


    But it''s too late. That sword has cut off Bodo Blue''s favorite long hair.


    The green silk is cut off, so is the friendship.


    "You are the bad guys! If you stop me again, I won''t be polite - "


    "


    Boom!


    The whole world suddenly changed color.


    A roar broke out in the sky of chenyao Jianzong, and the fierce storm swept up quickly.


    At the edge of the storm, jishengyu vomited blood and flew away. Others were also shocked by this powerful force.


    Poof!


    Ji Sheng Yu covered his chest and forced himself to stand firm. His face turned pale quickly with a gush of blood.


    In fact, with the strength of Bodo blue, it''s easy to kill him.


    The reason why he didn''t kill him was because Bodo lanian didn''t want to kill him because of the friendship of his companions in the past ten years.


    The more simple and kind she was, the more ashamed other people in chenyao sword clan felt.


    Bodo blue stood in the center of the storm with his sword. He glanced at jishengyu with a light eye. He didn''t say much. With a flash of silver under his feet, his figure immediately turned into a streamer and galloped away to the distance.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Between heaven and earth, Ji Shengyu suddenly burst out to drink, and his sword turned into dozens of ghost swords, which came from the rear to intercept bodolan again.


    She is soft hearted.But jishengyu is not used to her faults!


    Feeling the fierce sword spirit in the rear, he was attacked from all directions. The figure of Bodo rushing forward suddenly made a pretty face cold.


    "You forced me..."


    At this moment, a sense of obliteration finally appeared in her eyes.


    Because she has already felt that Chen Yao''s sword sect is deeply hostile to her family. She even begins to suspect that Bai Chen has gone to the eastern regions with so many experts for ten years, and has fought with her most cherished family


    Bodo blue was angry.


    The anger in her heart is like a river breaking its banks and a volcano roaring.


    Infinite waves began to appear behind her, and then formed thousands of feet of water waves, from the high altitude to the direction of chenyao sword clan.


    Under the impact of the strong waves, jishengyu''s sword Qi was almost defeated in a way of destroying the withering and decaying.


    And jishengyu, standing at the forefront of the waves, was surprised to see the tide coming all over the sky, and his eyes could not help but feel a touch of despair.


    However, at this critical moment, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    It''s emperor cat!


    "Break it for me!"


    I saw the cat emperor roar, without any gorgeous dexterity, just a simple punch, a bang in the air!


    Roaring -


    a burst of thunder, accompanied by the water waves burst, devastating energy storm, began to tear the void mercilessly.


    The cat emperor''s one blow is to bomb the surging waves.


    Just like the scene of rain falling from the sky, Bodo''s blue eyes stare at the cat emperor, his eyes are crazy.


    "Sister maodi, even you want to stop me!"


    Bodo blue was furious.


    She just wants to go home and see her parents. What''s wrong with that!


    She can''t understand.


    I don''t understand!


    But the cat emperor, as the elder of Chen Yao sword sect, could not be soft hearted at this time.


    If you are too naive, you will die.


    She had experienced it in those years, so now, like Ji Shengyu, she would never allow bodolan to leave here and tell him the secret of chenyao sword clan, no matter what way she tried, even if she wanted to knock him unconscious and carry him back.

 Chapter 2846

    Bodo blue was so angry that tears fell.


    But the cat emperor is still unmoved.


    She also knew that the child was innocent. A good girl like podolan should not be Poseidon''s daughter.


    Unfortunately


    There is no if in the world!


    Facing the question of Bodo blue, the cat emperor buttoned his ears at will, and then motioned the others to step down.


    "As for me, I don''t like to meddle, but you want to leave before our patriarch comes back. It''s impossible."


    "No way! If he never comes back, I will stay here forever. Are you still reasonable? " Bodo''s blue body trembles in the wind.


    She''s really going crazy.


    "I can''t help it ~"


    the cat emperor shrugged his shoulders, put his arms around his chest, and gave a cool smile: "actually, ten years have passed. Counting the days, he is coming back soon. Why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    "I can''t wait If you stop me, don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    "Oh?" When the cat emperor heard of it, his golden eyes suddenly shrank and his little face looked forward to it: "well, let me see how ruthless you are."


    "You...!"


    Bodo blue was so angry that the spirit pressure of the 60 Star Universe was coming at the cat emperor with a fan.


    It is true that for many people, such fierce pressure makes them despair.


    But in the eyes of the cat emperor, the God of 60 stars?


    "Oh."


    The cat emperor shook his head speechless and joked: "if your cultivation is your dependence, I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    What do you mean?!


    Podolan has lived in the sea since he was a child, and has never heard of the name of the cat emperor.


    Hearing this, she could not help frowning.


    The sixty star universe has completely crushed the five-star realm of the cat emperor. Why is she so confident?


    What''s more, I''m still the daughter of the Dragon Emperor, with the purest Dragon Emperor blood!


    With the teeth clenched, bodolan still insisted on trying to frighten the cat Emperor: "sister cat emperor, you really don''t force me, you are just a Warcraft, and I am a dragon, the daughter of the Sea Dragon Emperor!"


    "Mm-hmm ~ the daughter of Hailong emperor, I know that you are not only the daughter of Hailong emperor, but also the daughter of siren, the God of the sea. You have inherited the inheritance of the two strong men. You must have amazing talent."


    What -


    originally, she knew all this!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, is Chen Yao sword clan hostile to my family!


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t push me."


    In the face of the cat emperor who refused to give in, podolan made the final advice.


    "You It''s too kind. "


    The cat emperor saw that the child didn''t want to fight with her at all.


    But I can''t help it. We have to fight this one.


    Different positions doomed them to be today''s situation.


    "Here I am!"


    Cat emperor suddenly a smile, the next moment, the figure was in the case of Bodo blue completely unaware, quickly appeared behind her, and then swept, directly kicked in the waist of Bodo blue.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Bodo blue was kicked out on the spot.


    This terrible speed, amazing power, is not a 55 Star Universe God can have!


    After several dozens of turns in the air, Bodo blue managed to stabilize himself.


    However, as soon as she raised her eyes, Emperor Mao''s fiery fist mixed with the sound of thunder quickly enlarged in her eyes!


    "I won''t give up!"


    Bodolan was furious and drew his sword to meet him.


    They soon became entangled.


    In the shimmering sky, the energy storm is spreading out, and the figure of the two people fighting is flashing in the sky.


    Chen Yao sword clan''s public, startled raise head, in addition to a few individual people, other people simply can''t see those two people''s movements.


    "Sister maodi is as terrible as ever..."


    Han Ling stood in the crowd and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s bad luck for podolan to meet this opponent.


    "But that child is not weak either."


    At this time, Xiaoya also came from the rear, looking at the sky was suppressed all the way backward Bodo blue, can not help showing a touch of appreciation.


    Although the situation, Bordeaux blue retreat, but her action is faster and faster, is gradually adapt to this high intensity of fierce fighting.


    Such talent is really rare.


    You can imagine what a fighting genius she is.


    "Yes, the child has something, but after all, the rival''s cat emperor sister, now she is absolutely unable to win."


    Han Ling smiles faintly.


    Boom, the sky once again burst open a ripple of water, Bodo blue again ate the cat emperor a heavy fist, the figure like a broken kite, flying between the clouds.£¡£¡£¡


    The pain from her abdomen made her chest sweet. She vomited a mouthful of blood, and then quickly adjusted her figure. She was panting, obviously a little embarrassed.


    After a while, she was a little overwhelmed.


    The cat emperor, obviously, has not used his real skills.


    How can a cat be so strong?!


    Bordeaux blue couldn''t figure it out.


    But!


    She won''t be defeated easily!


    ¡­¡­


    "Demonization!"


    Bodo blue, standing high in the sky, suddenly says a light word to his lips, and the mark of a long blue dragon appears in his eyebrow.


    At this moment, her spiritual pressure began to rise rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she was promoted to the 62 celestial realm.


    Demonization?


    See this again familiar ability, Chen Yao sword Zong one side, many people''s facial expressions are gloomy down.


    The cat emperor was also trembling, and his face was extremely cold.


    If it was not for this demonization, she would not be able to recognize a reality.


    That''s the sweet girl in front of us. Sooner or later, she will fight with them!


    Chenyao sword clan and Wanchao Pavilion, blood feud for tens of thousands of years!


    Never die!


    ¡­¡­


    "I must defeat you!"


    "Then come on!"


    Both of them drank at the same time, and immediately opened up their spiritual power. They both raised their strength to the extreme, and then rushed towards each other.


    They''re going to have a final fight.


    It''s a fight, it''s a fight!


    Seeing the emperor cat, surrounded by golden streamers, and the wave of blue rising from the sea, about to collide, many people''s hearts are mentioned in the throat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it all."


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled.


    Old voice, resounding through the sky, a dominating power of heaven and earth, from the upper air to sweep the nebula, Haoran down!


    "Emperor Xuanwu?"


    Looking at the clouds, the huge figure loomed, and everyone was shocked again.


    Even emperor Xuanwu stood up to stop them.


    You know, the Xuanwu emperor always likes to be quiet and doesn''t leave the Xuanwu Star Palace easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful power of starlight comes in fury, and the cat emperor and Bodo blue are also extremely shocked.


    However, when people hold their breath and look at each other dully.


    There is another figure, standing out of the void between cat emperor and Bodo blue!

 Chapter 2847

    Whew!


    Gusts of wind, in the sky suddenly but now.


    When people looked at him again, they saw a man with a black sword on his back. I didn''t know when he had already appeared between them.


    In the face of the terrible pitching from the top of his head, Bai Chen holds his hand slightly, and his indifferent eyes look directly at the Xuanwu emperor, and the corner of his mouth rises with it.


    With a wave of his hand in the air, it seems to be an understatement of the wave, the angry energy training, was directly refracted back, and finally flew into the distant stars, no trace!


    "Bai Chen!"


    "Lord!"


    For a moment, the whole audience cheered!


    Their Lord is back!


    This man.


    Come back!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Xuanwu, you have to come in person for such a small matter. I''m sorry."


    Bai Chen smiles calmly. His rebellious spirit is just like that of the emperor Xuanwu who was born in those days. Tears are in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Emperor Xuanwu choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Even the voice is excited a little hoarse.


    He has always wanted to maintain the light of the right path and be the guardian of all mortals in the world.


    But the existence of wanchaoge and luochamen made him understand that he didn''t have that ability at all.


    Therefore, these years, his guard for Chen Yao sword clan also put all his expectations on Bai Chen.


    The God of destruction has fallen.


    But the name of the evil emperor is destined to stir up Kyushu and make it famous all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll take care of the rest."


    Bai Chen gave Xuanwu emperor an implicit smile.


    When he said that, Emperor Xuanwu was relieved.


    When he turned his eyes and looked into the distance, he found that there were still six figures standing in a row, talking and laughing over there.


    "Luoxue..."


    Seeing qiuluoxue, his temperament has completely changed. Xuanwu emperor is about to cry.


    The potential of autumn snow is far beyond the imagination of autumn.


    She and Lin Yi are the real hope of the future star Pavilion!


    Xuanwu emperor is really grateful to Bai Chen, who is a member of Xumi holy world. Bai Chen can give up Xiaoya and choose to take qiuluoxue.


    This friendship is remembered by Emperor Xuanwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Now the white Chen finally came back, cat emperor and wave duo blue also have no need to fight down.


    It''s the end of a clamor.


    They went back to chenyao sword clan to help Bai Chen and others.


    On this day, the whole clan again presented a lively scene.


    Through Han Ling, Bai Chen learns that aowu came to fight for Xiaoxiu.


    Fortunately, the Xuanwu emperor had expected that he would take Xiaoxiu out in advance, so that he could not be taken away by aowu.


    Today''s Xiaoxiu is hidden in Xuanwu Star Palace. He talks about the way of heaven with old Xuanwu every day.


    In front of Lao Xuanwu, the great principle textbook, Xiaoxiu is naturally developing in a better and better direction.


    That''s it.


    Also can be regarded as let white Chen rest assured.


    At night, Bai Chen comes to the other garden where bodolan lives. As soon as he enters the courtyard, he sees the little girl, waiting for him like a statue in front of the door.


    "Big brother, you are here at last!"


    Bodo blue is dying of anxiety.


    However, before thinking about the attitude of jishengyu, Honglian and maodi towards her, she didn''t know how to tell Bai Chen.


    See her desire to talk and stop appearance, white Chen helpless smile, came to the courtyard stone pavilion sat down, at the same time also signal let her sit down.


    "You miss home, don''t you?"


    Bai Chen goes straight to the theme.


    Smell speech, wave duo blue quickly nods.


    "Do you know why my family left you here?"


    Bai Chen asks again.


    Bodo blue shook his head innocently.


    "Bodo blue, to be honest with me, do you like the outside world?"


    "Yes! This vast world, all living beings, is more interesting than what is depicted in books. I have lived for thousands of years and never thought that the outside world would be so wonderful. "


    Bodo Blue''s face was full of joy, and she didn''t regret coming out this time.


    If she didn''t come out and see it with her own eyes, she would never have thought of the real world.


    Wonderful


    "What you call wonderful, for example?" Bai Chen looks at her with great interest.


    To be able to sit down and speak calmly, Bodo blue felt the happiness she had not seen for a long time. Only he could make her feel at ease.


    "For example, elder brother Jingyuan and elder sister Honglian have been loving each other and relying on each other for ten years, which is very enviable."


    "Well, then you don''t know that Jing Yuan was about to leave Honglian and seek death by himself.""What


    Hearing this, Bodo blue was shocked: "brother Jingyuan is so sunny and cheerful, and he loves sister Honglian so much. How can he possibly seek death?"


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly and raises his dark eyes gently: "because he was beheaded and his life was worse than death. He was taken care of by Honglian every day, but he couldn''t give her happiness. Brother Jing, who has a strong sense of responsibility, naturally feels guilty. If I hadn''t brought the peerless medicine from Yaowang Valley to help him reshape his lower limbs, I''m afraid he would never have been able to walk out of his life The shadow of pain. "


    "How could that be..."


    Bodo''s blue hands cover his red lips, and his beautiful eyes are dull.


    Jingyuan and Honglian are just like yesuo and Cuiying. In chenyao sword sect, they are the existence of gods and fairies.


    But behind the beauty, there is such a period of vicissitudes, which Bodo blue can''t imagine.


    In her heart faint pain, white Chen eyes directly at her, suddenly said: "cut off his legs, is wanchaoge people."


    £¡£¡£¡


    "No way!"


    Bodo blue suddenly claps a case to get up, can''t believe of see to white Chen: "my ten thousand tide pavilion has been living in the East China Sea, never come out, how can harm King yuan big brother!"


    "I don''t have to lie to you about this. Although your father has been in the East China Sea, he sent Mufan to build a branch of Wanchao Pavilion outside. And what Mufan has to do these years is your father''s dream - to destroy the world


    "Kill The world...?! "


    Bordeaux blue choked and shook his head slowly.


    "In such a beautiful world, why does my father want to destroy the world I don''t believe it


    Bodolan shakes her head desperately. Her father, whom she respects, is by no means an unforgivable evil in her eyes.


    In fact, Bai Chen didn''t expect to persuade her just by a word.


    "Podolan, what is the truth? One day you will know. Take a rest early. Tomorrow I will personally send you back to wanchaoge."


    Bai Chen suddenly gets up and goes out of the hospital.


    Take me back?


    "You alone, take me back?"


    She seemed to be worried about something.


    "Don''t worry, I have already changed. No... " Bai Chen''s step was a little bit, his eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see the bottom: "it''s not so much transformation as Wake up

 Chapter 2848

    Xumi holy kingdom is open once every ten years.


    Such rules are meaningless. They are all done by old man Yan at will.


    According to his rules, one must stay in the holy world.


    In order to make Chu junran catch up with everyone as soon as possible, Bai Chen decides that she is the one to stay.


    Three months later, the Xumi holy world will open again. At that time, people will continue to return to old man Yan to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the morning light spread all over chenyao sword clan.


    Bai Chen is wearing a black robe, carrying a black sword, indifferent expression, firm eyes.


    Beside him, Bodo blue was wearing a sea blue dress, especially moving.


    "Boss, come back early!"


    "Be careful when you go to the Dragon empire!"


    The companions stood at the rear, looking at the direction of the star platform, waving to see them off.


    With these people behind him, Bai Chen has no fear.


    Because, the heart that guards a companion, can let him become than anyone wants powerful!


    In the period of practicing with old man Yan, Bai Chen learned from him the unique move of Xumi holy world - Xingdao!


    Of course, there are hundreds of forms of astrology and Taoism, each of which has a special track of exercise. You can''t learn unless someone teaches you.


    This move, as the strongest trump card in Xumi holy world, is naturally impossible for old man Yan to give it all.


    He just taught Bai Chen how to get the maximum speed gain with minimal spiritual power consumption, which is only suitable for driving, but not for actual combat.


    Gaze at the horizon of the sunrise, white Chen dark eyes, emerge a touch of moriran.


    Wanchao Pavilion


    Emperor Chen!


    Here comes Laozi!!!


    Facing the cold wind, Bodo blue slender jade hand took Bai Chen''s arm.


    And white Chen, then slowly lift another hand, to the horizon, in the air a grip.


    "Star path 76, floating light and shadow."


    Suddenly, the strange air whirled around them. Suddenly, the sky sent out a strong light. In the direction of chenyao Jianzong, when they looked at them again, the figures of Baichen and boduolan had already disappeared in their sight.


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao hands tightly together, beautiful eyes deep, surging waves.


    How she wants to go with Bai Chen!


    Moreover, with her current strength, she is also fully qualified to fight side by side with Bai Chen.


    But Bai Chen didn''t allow it at all.


    The temple of Xumi did not allow her to take risks.


    Standing behind Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin suddenly steps forward, embraces Mengyao''s Willow waist, and then puts her cheek on her fragrant shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, he is a real evil emperor now."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen and Bo Duolan left Beichen, aowu, who was sitting in the main hall of Xumi temple, suddenly raised his eyes.


    Indifferent aowu, the brow is only a wrinkle, it is to close the eyes again.


    Wu Zitong, sitting next to him, was a little impatient.


    "Let him grow up like this. If he really returns to the peak of that year, who else can hold him in Xumi temple?"


    Wu Zitong angrily pats the table. Wu Tian, who is dozing off, stands up.


    "What the elder sister said is very true!"


    Wu Tian didn''t know what his elder sister said. In his opinion, everything she said was right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Zitong glanced at him speechless and immediately looked at Wang. He said solemnly: "Wang Zun, we really can''t let Chen yaojianzong grow up like this. Once these people have enough strength to fight against us, Bai Chen will never be at your disposal!"


    As soon as the words came out, other evil emperors also looked at Wang one after another.


    At that time, the Xumi temple did not participate in the war of the century that broke out in Beichen.


    Destroying the existence of God is always a threat to them.


    "I know that you are worried that he will return to the peak, but now he is not the crazy man of that year. Even if he can''t be used for me in the future, he will certainly go on the same road with us."


    Wang Xiaoyan a squint, potential in must.


    He spoke in person. Naturally, Wu Zitong did not dare to contradict him any more. He could only keep all his dissatisfaction at the bottom of his heart.


    She always thinks that Bai Chen is a threat.


    Unfortunately, the current situation, she can only let Bai Chen continue to grow.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years.


    What happened in the eastern region of Xinglan continent, Bai Chen has no way to know.


    Even the star pavilion has withdrawn all the spies from there over the years for fear of provoking Wanchao Pavilion.


    Now that the gods are reclusive, Wanchao Pavilion can be said to cover the sky with only one hand, and no one dares to provoke them.I''m afraid I''ll get burned!


    However,


    when Bai Chen came out this time, he just wanted to play with fire.


    He wanted Poseidon to understand that as long as he was alive for one day, Poseidon would never sleep at ease!


    ¡­¡­


    At the speed of the star path, Bai Chen arrived at the Dragon Empire, which took only one month.


    He can stay here for another month, taking into account the time to go back.


    Wuhai County, bustling streets, people in a hurry.


    On the scene, it''s the same as it was ten years ago.


    However, when Bai Chen arrives at Zhuge''s house with bodolan, he has to hide his figure.


    "Our dress of wanchaoge..."


    Looking at the deep-sea blue heart robes worn by the guards in front of the mountain gate, Bodo''s blue face was muddled.


    In her opinion, her father never disdained to join the WTO, but now how can


    "It seems that the Zhuge family has been occupied."


    Bai Chen stood behind a tree, his face very gloomy.


    Bodo blue is bitterly with his side, also want to make sure, her door, whether as white Chen said so heinous.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Bodo blue suddenly proposed.


    "No way."


    Bai Chen shook his head.


    At present, it is not known what Zhuge family looks like.


    If you go forward rashly, once you meet a strong man like Xiye, it will be a little tricky.


    The purpose of his trip is to catch emperor Chen and find out the truth of that year.


    In any case, we should not be careless.


    "Let me have a look first..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the mountain gate again.


    However, just as he was about to open the chaotic ghost pupil, a sound of footstep came from behind. Bai Chen didn''t want to, so he quickly took Bodo blue and flashed to the tree.


    The dense branches and leaves cover their figures. Bai Chen stares at the distance and sees two drunken men coming towards here.


    The two people are obviously different in momentum. They should be the steward of Wanchao Pavilion.


    "Why do you think Zhuge Mingyue is so ungrateful? Our second highness intends to marry her, which is a blessing she can''t cultivate in her life, but how can this woman..."


    The man came unsteadily, but what he said surprised the Bodo blue in the tree.


    Second brother is going to get a wife?!

 Chapter 2849

    You know, her second brother has always said that she is not interested in women.


    But how could he


    Bodo blue was puzzled, frowned and puzzled, and continued to gaze forward.


    "Well, you don''t know that. Ten thousand years ago, we attacked Zhuge aristocratic family and killed many of them. But this secret was found out by Zhuge Jiangnan boy, which made Zhuge Mingyue hate us. If it wasn''t for Zhuge Jiangnan boy, Zhuge Mingyue would have agreed to marry his second highness."


    What -


    with these words, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    It turned out that wanchaoge was the one who washed Zhuge''s family!


    So, Zhuge Canglong, an old man, has known all this for a long time?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiccup ~" the man, who was shorter, gave a hiccup, but he didn''t think so: "who let those old people of Zhuge aristocratic family who didn''t know how to praise them! Hehe, those who are against wanchaoge must die! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s right! Sooner or later, we will kill all the people in the world and dominate the whole Xinglan continent


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about?"


    All of a sudden, Bodo''s blue body flashed and appeared in front of the man. Then he grabbed his neck.


    The sudden change made the man''s legs numb, and the other one was even more frightened. He had already released the pressure.


    At this critical moment, white Chen suddenly ghost appears, hand knife, that person on the spot, death is unbearable.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this horrible scene, the man who was strangled by Bodo blue suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, then raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on the spot.


    "Royal Highness, Princess!"


    He was stunned.


    In front of him, it was the third princess of Wanchao Pavilion!


    "You killed him..."


    Didn''t expect that Bai Chen unexpectedly shot so ruthlessly, the wave duo blue moment a Zheng.


    "What do you mean to say?" The white Chen speechless looked at this young lady, the facial expression is incomparably dignified: "later did not have my permission, must not act without authorization, understood?"


    Cold voice, words sonorous.


    This powerful deterrent force made Bodo Blue''s heart tremble and quickly nodded.


    "I''m very angry at your recklessness, but we can ask something from this guy..."


    Bai Chen pinches his fists together and makes a strange crackling sound. The indifferent color in his eyes makes the man''s scalp numb.


    "Tell me, where is Zhuge Jiangnan?"


    What he is most concerned about now is the whereabouts of Zhuge Jiangnan.


    After all, Zhuge Jiangnan helped him a lot and gave him a lot of useful information.


    Facing Bai Chen''s question, the man didn''t dare to be slighted. Especially when he witnessed his companion''s tragic death, he was so scared that he lost his soul. He said hurriedly: "ZHUGE Jiangnan, he had his legs removed by Emperor Chen, and now he''s locked up in Zhuge''s family In the dungeon... "


    At last, he found that Bai Chen''s face gradually changed from gloomy to ferocious, and his heart sank.


    two rows of tears broke her eyes, and the man looked at Po blue. He begged, "princess, you let me go. I have a eight hundred year old mother. There are dozens of children under the age of ten. The whole family live in the East China Sea. My family needs me, too. I also need to make contributions! "


    "This...!"


    When Bodo blue heard it, his palm trembled.


    What a pity!


    It was a tremor in her heart at the moment.


    However, this kind of nonsense, for Bai Chen, is like farting.


    "Who is in charge of the Zhuge family? As long as you are willing to speak out all those who are strong in the realm of Zeus over fifty stars, I will let you go! "


    The white Chen grim color way.


    Hearing this, the man was overjoyed: "good! At present, there are four strong people over 50 stars here! "


    "Four people?"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    Wanchao pavilion has left four such strong men to guard Zhuge family. In this case, it will be troublesome.


    The key is, is Xiye and Liuyi Shenglong among them


    Just as Bai Chen was full of thoughts, the man began to recite their names one by one: "these four people are emperor Chen and Gu Yunyou. Ye Xinglong and ye Xinghan. "


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    But a moment later, he suddenly looked up and grabbed the man''s clothes: "what are you talking about


    "No, No. Emperor Chen joined us from the night of the gods. Gu Yunyou came from the Luocha gate. As for ye Xinglong and ye Xinghan, the vice Pavilion leader led the army to attack wanjian Shenzong on the night of that year, and the wanjian Shenzong was killed and seriously injured. Finally, ye Tian took the lead to surrender. They were only two of the eight elders who survived... ""Even ye Tian has turned to Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Yes, yes It''s all ten years ago... "


    The man''s face was muddled, and he didn''t know what the hero was.


    For the people of the wild dragon Empire, after ten years, it has already been accepted by people.


    But for Bai Chen, it really shocked him.


    Wanjian Shenzong and Zhuge aristocratic families were all occupied, and luotianzong was the power of Wanchao Pavilion. Doesn''t it mean that the three domains of the wild dragon Empire were under the control of Poseidon?


    Even on the night of the gods, they fought against the rochamen chamber.


    But now, wanchaoge is the second power to rule the whole dragon empire after the wasteland!


    After Poseidon ruled the Dragon Empire, he was bound to extend his tentacles to the outside.


    The strength of the southern and western regions is too weak, so he won''t take it seriously. So the next goal is not the temple of Xinglan, but the temple of Xingchen Pavilion and Xumi temple!


    "Now that I have said what I should say, can you let me go?"


    The man is still looking forward to the last chance to survive.


    Smell speech, wave duo blue directly let go of hand, a face is right color way: "we say to let you go, certainly will let you go, but you want to swear, absolutely can''t say this matter out!"


    Swear?


    Bai Chen frowned.


    This girl


    "Good! I swear to God that I will never let a fourth person know about it. If there is any violation, I wish heaven would strike thunder and lightning, and I would not die well! "


    When the man saw the hope of living, he raised his hand and swore to heaven.


    Finished saying the oath, he ha waist to white Chen throw to flatter smile, immediately tremble legs, walk toward the direction of Zhuge aristocratic family.


    her royal highness was mixed up with a strange and powerful man. If I told the Deputy master, my chance to become an elder is coming.


    Not out of a few steps, the man has begun to show the shadow of the sneer.


    However, his smile has just emerged, and a gust of wind suddenly passes by his ear.


    Then, his eyes were bloody, and he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2850

    "Ah


    Looking at the bloody scene in the distance, Bodo covered his red lips with blue hands and opened his eyes.


    "Don''t you agree to let him go! Why


    She suddenly turned around and scolded Bai Chen, but because she was not far away from Zhuge family, she didn''t dare to roar.


    For the simplicity and kindness of this girl, Bai Chen is also speechless sometimes.


    "Bodo blue, listen to me. In this world, not all promises should be kept."


    "But he has already taken a poison oath!"


    "What''s the use of swearing?"


    "Then tell me what''s useful!"


    The more he said, the more angry he was. His eyes were wet.


    See shape, white Chen speechless sigh tone, immediately came to her body in front of, press hands on her shoulder.


    "Am I so untrustworthy of your trust?"


    "I..."


    Looking directly at Bai Chen''s eyes, the anger in Bodo''s blue heart gradually subsided, and a tangled color reappeared on his face: "I don''t know..."


    "Do you want your father to kill all the innocent people in the world?"


    "No!"


    On hearing this, Bordeaux Blue''s heart bristled.


    Such a beautiful mountain and river, she never wanted to be buried in the hands of her father.


    "My father, is it really what you say?"


    She still has hope in her heart. She looks at Bai Chen like water and blue eyes.


    "Well, don''t you see that the influence of wanchaoge has expanded to the outside, and you should know that Zhuge Jiangnan is a chivalrous man."


    "Is he a good man?"


    "Yes! If you don''t believe it, you can go to the market and ask. I believe that even if people are afraid of your father, there will always be people with great righteousness who are willing to tell the truth. After all, Zhuge Jiangnan has been helping the people of Wuhai County for so many years. "


    Help the people


    Such a good man, he was cut off his legs?!


    Bodo blue staggered back and shook his head.


    If all this is true, she doesn''t know how to face her father.


    "No I don''t want my father to do this. Brother Bai Chen, please help him. You can persuade him to go astray and help him change his ways, OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bodo Blue''s begging makes Bai Chen''s heart heavy.


    Poseidon has always been ambitious.


    It is not difficult to see that he wanted to be the leader of the top ten Dragon Kings and then wait for an opportunity to fight against the Qing emperor.


    Why can such a resourceful guy give birth to such a simple daughter?


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Chen''s eyes became firm again: "if you want to stop him from making a big mistake in the future, next, you must listen to me, do you know?"


    "Well, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you..."


    Bodo blue nodded seriously.


    Now, all her hopes can only rest on the man in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen had heard the cat emperor say before that Gu Yunyou was the first think tank of luochamen.


    And the Chen emperor is a guy who is far sighted.


    Now these two people stay in Zhuge family at the same time, Bai Chen naturally won''t despise the enemy.


    In addition, the cultivation of the two elders of wanjian Shenzong is unknown. If you want to deal with emperor Chen, you need to explore the enemy''s situation first.


    For the sake of safety, Bai Chen arranges Bodo blue in a humble inn.


    Then, prepare to visit Zhuge family at night!


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, there is no star in the sky, and the whole Zhuge family is in darkness.


    Although it was dark, there were patrollers on duty everywhere.


    Those people were all wearing deep-sea blue heart robes. Either they were brought by wanchaoge from Donghai or they were the original people of Zhuge family.


    Bai Chen, wearing a black robe, cleverly hides himself in the shadow of the eaves in the dark night. His dark red eyes stare into the distance, and all the boundaries of Zhuge aristocratic family appear in his sight.


    Good guy


    The border is so much stronger than before!


    It seems that the old man Zhuge Canglong came back.


    Bai Chen stares at those patrolling people like this, a cold wind blows, in a twinkling of an eye, his figure, also followed to disappear in the original place.


    The border set by Zhuge Canglong himself, even if the strong man in the universe with more than 80 stars wants to enter here quietly, it is absolutely impossible.


    But Bai Chen with a chaotic ghost pupil, can be said to shuttle in the border, such as into the realm of no one!


    Almost half an hour later, Bai Chen finally came to Houshan dungeon.


    Outside the dungeon, more than 40 men in black with swords were hiding in every corner.Judging from their breath, they are absolutely elite!


    Unfortunately


    No matter how strong the elite is, they must not be the vice cabinet leader.


    As long as it''s not a person of the rank of deputy cabinet leader, it can''t enter Bai Chen''s eyes.


    The wheel of time and space!


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, two gray hurricanes, one appeared in front of him, the other appeared in the corner of the cave.


    He didn''t choose to kill the guards outside, just didn''t want to scare the snake.


    If it comes to light, the innocent people of Zhuge family will be involved.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen crossed the wheel of time and space, and when he came out again, he had already come to the dungeon.


    The dungeon was spacious, like a great hall.


    And there are only two old men in the dungeon guard.


    They were drinking strong liquor there and chatting happily. At first sight, they had great strength.


    When Bai Chen continues to look forward with chaotic ghost pupil, the two men who are chained and hung on the wall completely make his face gloomy to the extreme.


    The bloodstained Zhuge Jiangnan seems to have fainted and slept. I don''t know how many days and nights my messy hair has been soaked in sweat.


    Especially the broken leg, let Bai Chen inexplicably think of Jingyuan''s experience.


    For a moment, the anger in his eyes, like the flame of volcano, burning!


    Beside Zhuge Jiangnan, Bai Chen knows the young man with a drooping head.


    He is Pei Chuan.


    He is Zhuge Jiangnan''s valet.


    It''s just that his eyes have been gouged out now


    The palm is dead dead to hold, white Chen a cavity anger, already hard to suppress.


    Wanchaoge is really cruel.


    If such a cruel and inhumane clan is not destroyed, how can he give up!


    ¡­¡­


    However, how to do, can not only kill those two people, but also make them unconscious?


    White Chen suddenly some remorse, early know will encounter such situation, before leaving, should let the old summer to him refine some dizzy others pill.


    Now these two old men, according to his prediction, have the cultivation of the universe at least.


    Ordinary incense has no effect on them.


    Can''t kill


    Even if they were knocked out, they would be aware of someone coming after the event


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that we can only use mirage!

 Chapter 2851

    In the cave dungeon, the two old men were still drinking happily.


    Next to him, Pei Chuan hung his head, smelling the fragrance of wine in the air, and disdained to raise his mouth.


    He has lost his eyes, but he can still laugh.


    Seeing this, one of the old men got up lazily, skillfully picked up the iron in the stove, and came to peichuan drunk.


    "Boy, you are dying. Are you still in the mood to laugh?"


    The sound of cold and vicissitudes of life came from the air, which made the sleeping Zhuge Jiangnan wake up in an instant.


    Seeing the red iron in the old man''s hand, Zhuge Jiangnan was furious: "don''t touch him! Come to me if you can


    Now they are taking the anti elixir, in the face of ordinary iron, they can''t resist the high temperature.


    On Pei Chuan''s neck and chest, the broken clothes were scorched everywhere.


    And the skin inside the clothes, is burned out a scar that people can''t bear to look directly at.


    "To you?"


    The old man was immediately happy: "ha ha ha, if you didn''t have a hard mouth, why did he suffer from this crime with you? Now he''s come here to play brotherhood with me?"


    "Bah!"


    Close at hand, peichuan suddenly spat at the old man.


    The disgusting picture suddenly appeared.


    "You..."! If I don''t skin you today, I won''t be Han! "


    The old man wiped away the filthy stains on his face and was furious.


    It can be imagined how he used inhuman means to torture Pei Chuan.


    But in the face of the coming torture, Pei Chuan was not angry but laughed.


    "Ha ha! Come on, you can do whatever you want. If I say a word, I''m not worthy to be the guard of Zhuge family! "


    "Pei Chuan! Stop it Zhuge Jiangnan endured the pain of his broken leg and roared angrily: "you come to me, I am his master!"


    "Neither of you can have a better time!"


    The old man stepped forward, picked up the iron, and couldn''t help but send it to peichuan''s blind place.


    The hot fog swept through the air. At this time, the old man looked at it again. The iron in his hand turned into a kite line.


    And in front of the dungeon, also into the endless green grassland.


    "Ah, this?"


    The old man looked confused.


    In the hazy sight, there seems to be a graceful woman dancing happily under the kite.


    See this scene, the old man drunk smile, also ran past.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhuge Jiangnan''s astonished eyes, Bai Chen takes the old man in the mirage to the stone table, slaps him in the face, and finally bumps his forehead on the table like a dead dog.


    Bai Chen is really angry now.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, he would have killed these two old men.


    "Brother Bai..."


    Looking at Bai Chen, Zhuge Jiangnan was overjoyed: "you are still safe. It''s really good..."


    "Brother Bai? Bai Chen? "


    Pei Chuan was stunned.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath of cold air and walked quickly.


    See two people this miserable appearance, white Chen matchless heartache.


    However, he can not delay here, because he has more important things to do.


    "White elder brother, you go quickly, leave here quickly, leave the mad dragon empire!" Soon, Zhuge Jiangnan regained his sense and cried out.


    Wanchaoge is the most terrifying force he has ever seen with his own eyes!


    No one!


    In Zhuge Jiangnan''s view, sooner or later, the world will be controlled by Poseidon, and no one can shake his supremacy.


    In the final analysis, his insight was limited to the wild dragon empire.


    "Of course, I''m here to deal with wanchaoge, so don''t talk about it." White Chen light way.


    "What Hearing this, Zhuge Jiangnan and peichuan were shocked.


    Against wanchaoge?


    Don''t he know how terrible the wanchaoge is now?


    Before, all people thought that wanchaoge was just Mufan''s power.


    But who could have thought that behind Mufan, there was such a deep inside story!


    Moreover, it was hidden in the Dragon empire for tens of thousands of years and cheated all the forces and the strong!


    "Brother Bai, listen to me. Ten years ago, the night of the gods was defeated and fled the Empire. When Zeus of luochamen heard about this, he also fled the Taixu ancient region ahead of time. Our Zhuge family and wanjian Shenzong fought together, but they were both defeated. In the end, ye Tian and my grandfather For the sake of the only remaining people, they had to surrender You go, there is no one can block wanchaoge, you go"Calm down!"


    White Chen see Zhuge Jiangnan out of control, step forward, grasped his shoulder.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen''s face is incomparably ferocious, in the dark eyes, cold star four shoots.


    "Brother Jiangnan, you can''t stop me. Instead of wasting your time here, you''d better tell me why you are now in this field?"


    "I..." Zhuge Jiangnan''s eyes were stunned, and he was quickly engulfed by a huge anger: "Bo Jing Xuan! The second prince of wanchaoge, he took a fancy to my sister, but just before that, the spy I sent out suddenly found out some clues of that year, and then I told my sister my reasoning. At this time, Emperor Chen suddenly broke in and captured peichuan and me and gave them to bojingxuan... "


    Zhuge Mingyue.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are fixed.


    Zhuge Jiangnan and Zhuge Mingyue had a bad relationship when they were young, but in the face of their family enemies, they had to twist a rope after all.


    Brother and sister are brothers and sisters, broken bones and tendons


    "So you are the culprit of Zhuge Mingyue''s refusal to marry Bo Jingxuan?" The white Chen face suddenly appears one silk to smile.


    "Er..."


    With such a smile, Zhuge Jiangnan was stunned.


    Pei Chuan on one side, his ears moved, and suddenly he was furious: "Bai Chen, did you also surrender to Wanchao pavilion?"


    "Presumptuous! What was brother Bai then? How could he be inferior to Poseidon? " Zhuge Jiangnan immediately denounced Pei Chuan, and then looked at Bai Chen with complicated eyes: "you mean that you want me to surrender and persuade my sister?"


    "That''s right. Now I know that there are four strong men of Wanchao Pavilion in Zhuge family. If you want to defeat emperor Chen completely, you must break their wings first!"


    "Good!"


    Zhuge Jiangnan''s eyes trembled. Under Bai Chen''s words, he seemed to see hope.


    But soon, he worried again: "brother Bai, you killed Mufan ten years ago. After I heard about it, I admire Mufan. Mufan is not your opponent. Gu Yunyou and ye family are not good, but emperor Chen Can you really beat him? "

 Chapter 2852

    How strong is emperor Chen? When he was in Beichen, he was the leader of Xingchen Pavilion and the legend of Beichen.


    Now, after more than ten years of cultivation in the holy land of chaos, it is bound to have broken through the boundaries of that year.


    On his first day in Wanchao Pavilion, he was canonized by Poseidon as deputy leader of the pavilion!


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I dare to come, I won''t be afraid of him."


    In the face of Zhuge Jiangnan''s worries, Bai Chen smiles calmly, and his firm eyes have proved that he is very confident in his own strength.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Jiangnan will not remind more.


    He was also very clear that the emerging evil emperor was also a strong man with foresight.


    Next, they began to work out the next battle plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Time suddenly lost.


    The next morning, the two old men sat up in a daze.


    "Ouch, I''m here." One of the old men rubbed his temple with a tired face: "we didn''t drink much yesterday. How could we have a splitting headache?"


    "Well, who said no? It seems that we have drunk fake wine. We must make the shopkeeper look good when we go back!"


    "Yes, he must be killed! No, break him up, then bring his family to him and torture him to death! "


    "Ha ha ha --"


    as soon as they woke up from the mirage, they began to figure out how to kill people.


    From top to bottom, except for bodolan, all the others in Wanchao pavilion are evil people.


    "Cough! I said, "you two have been watching me for ten years. Have you ever thought about changing places?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan held up his body with two chains in his hands.


    "Another place?"


    One of them was stunned.


    "As for me, I''ve just figured out that it''s better for me to join you wanchaoge like other people than to spend all my time here in darkness."


    Zhuge Jiangnan this words, the two people immediately eyes a bright.


    You know, they have been here for ten years!


    It''s so boring.


    But the old man turned his head and thought, how could the stinky boy who has been stubborn for ten years suddenly figure it out?


    "Boy, don''t play with me..."


    He came to Zhuge Jiangnan and continued to pick up the iron: "you, I will not touch, but if you play with me, his life will not be saved!"


    "How can I fool you?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan burst into a smile, as if seeing through the world, with tears in his eyes, but also with endless vicissitudes: "the ancestor of Canglong betrayed my Zhuge family, and my grandfather was also locked up by him, now life and death are uncertain, if I am so stubborn again, my grandfather will..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Jiangnan choked, even his voice was a little hoarse.


    Is this boy thinking about the old man in Zhuge Jinmo?


    Two people listen to, immediately happy.


    It''s natural that grandson is thinking about his grandfather.


    However, Zhuge Jinmo is in charge of all kinds of information about Shanhai Pavilion collected by Zhuge family for many years, but he refuses to give it to Zhuge Canglong. It''s impossible to let that old thing go!


    "Hey, hey, wouldn''t it be good for you to be like this? Boy, I''ll tell you the truth. Your grandfather has been taken away by Zhuge''s deputy cabinet leader, but if the second highness is willing to help you, it''s not difficult to save him."


    The old man sneered and said something to fool Zhuge Jiangnan.


    As everyone knows, this is in front of the genius of Zhuge family.


    "Really? Is your highness really willing to speak for me? "


    Zhuge Jiangnan showed a face of excitement.


    Naturally, he would not believe this man''s story.


    But the old man didn''t know that he had fallen into the trap of the other side. He pretended to be smart and painted cakes for others. "Of course, it''s true. As you know, our second Highness''s favorite is your sister. As long as you are willing to persuade your sister to give up revenge just to save your grandfather, your second highness will be happy to be a benefactor of your Zhuge family for one time ~"


    the old man''s life is full of happiness "Good! Please go ahead and give me a notice. If I can save my grandfather one day, I will thank you for your money


    "Heavy, heavy money! Ah ha ha, young master Jiangnan, you are too polite. Go to inform me, and say that this boy Oh no, it''s Jiangnan young master. He has figured it out! "


    The old man was overjoyed.


    They can cheat people and make money.


    Such a beautiful thing fell on him, which really made him wake up when he went to bed.


    Of course, after he showed this kind of excitement, Zhuge Jiangnan and Bai Chen, who was lying in his sleeve, also raised his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out! Get out of here


    In a boudoir, Zhuge Mingyue''s roar came.Then there was a sound of broken bowls and tables turning in the room.


    Two little maids in deep-sea blue heart robes were coaxed out. When they saw the young people in wheelchairs from outside the hospital, their faces changed in shame and they quickly left.


    They were Zhuge Mingyue''s maids.


    Since the Zhuge family came back to Wanchao Pavilion, these servants and servants have all changed into the same deep-sea blue heart robes.


    The gorgeous clothes did not change their inferiority.


    But if you don''t surrender, you die.


    They have no choice.


    Zhuge Mingyue didn''t understand mortal''s fear, but Zhuge Jiangnan knew it very well.


    So he didn''t say much when he saw the two little maids leave in a hurry. He just looked at the open door in the distance.


    From small to large, Zhuge Mingyue was against him everywhere.


    Now, seeing that his younger sister is going to marry into wanchaoge, he, as a elder brother, has to stand up and guard her.


    It is because of the guardian that he lost his legs and was reduced to a wheelchair.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong!


    There were three knocks at the door.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Zhuge Mingyue, who was sobbing, was furious.


    "I said I didn''t eat! Can''t you hear me or what How...! "


    She was furious, but when she saw the comer, her face suddenly froze.


    When Zhuge Mingyue saw the broken leg, she finally burst into tears.


    "Brother -"


    she ran to Zhuge Jiangnan in despair and knelt down on the ground. Her shaking hands didn''t know whether to touch the empty trouser legs.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Who did this to you..."


    She wailed in pain, her heart in agony.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhuge Jiangnan smiles with tears, reaches out his hand and touches Zhuge Mingyue''s cheek, then says with a smile: "I''m here today to persuade you to marry Bo Jingxuan."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Mingyue was shocked and stood up in a hurry.

 Chapter 2853

    Under the silent night, the atmosphere in the room suddenly repressed.


    Outside the yard, behind the wall, a young man with a cold face was listening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother! Are you confused? Wanchaoge is the enemy of Zhuge family! For so many years, we have tried our best to investigate the real culprit of that incident. Now we have a result. How can you bow to your enemy? "


    Zhuge Mingyue, as the son and daughter of Zhuge family, is naturally a man of backbone.


    She did not believe that her brother, who was more intelligent and capable in her eyes, would bow to the evil forces!


    "My grandfather once taught us that people should stand up to the world and stand up to the heaven and the earth. What''s the fear of death, brother!"


    With tears in her eyes, she shouts, and makes Bai Chen nod slowly.


    but at this time, outside is the eye liner of Chen Di.


    If there is any flaw here, their plans will be totally empty.


    "Younger sister, do you think I''m a greedy person?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly asked in a proper way.


    He did not close the door, the purpose is to let the people outside the yard, listen to the dialogue between their brother and sister.


    Zhuge Jiangnan is worthy of being the next leader of Zhuge family.


    "Brother..."


    Looking at his angry face, Zhuge Mingyue was speechless for a moment.


    Yeah.


    My brother has lost both legs. How can he be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    If you want to live, why do you end up in such a mess.


    "Little sister, listen to me. It''s no big deal if you don''t die too much. If you die, you don''t have to bear those responsibilities. But we can''t choose such an easy way, because our grandfather is still in the hands of wanchaoge! "


    Grandfather


    Zhuge Mingyue leaned against the wooden cabinet in despair.


    Over the years, Zhuge Jinmo has been very fond of them.


    Although sometimes it''s a bit harsh, it''s all for their good.


    Now her grandfather''s whereabouts are unknown, and her life and death are uncertain. Even when she dreams, she will be awakened by nightmares.


    "Now the only thing that can save my grandfather is you."


    Zhuge Jiangnan looks at his sister with complicated eyes. In fact, he wants to tell her that all this is just acting.


    But Bai Chen said, their plan, never allow a fourth person to know.


    Helpless, Zhuge Jiangnan can only endure.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Mingyue turned her head slightly and asked, "do you mean I should marry Bo Jingxuan and let him save my grandfather?"


    "Yes


    Zhuge south of the Yangtze River responded.


    "Have you ever thought about how I will be treated after I get married! It''s better to kill me than to let me be ruined by my enemies every day! "


    "I said, death is the easiest way, but also the most irresponsible way! Does grandfather love you so many years, in the end, you are not willing to sacrifice yourself for him


    Zhuge Jiangnan roared bitterly.


    This roar floated across the courtyard wall, which also made the corner of the cold faced young man''s mouth appear a cold radian.


    Quarrel, just a moment.


    The room fell silent again.


    Occasionally, there is a woman''s sobbing voice, which forms a very disharmonious ensemble with the cicadas outside. It also fills the quiet night with an inexplicable desolation.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Zhuge Jiangnan followed the old man who had been guarding him for ten years to the main hall of Zhuge family.


    This familiar hall has now become a meeting place for the enemy.


    Zhuge Jiangnan in front of the door, a slight palm lift, a gentle wind, is to drag up the wheelchair, easily is to cross the threshold.


    Into the hall, the door suddenly closed.


    Before the main hall, there was only one man sitting there.


    Emperor Chen!!!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s dark red eyes are full of endless anger.


    Finally, I see emperor Chen again.


    New enemies and old accounts, this time in one stroke!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Jiangnan came to the palace, gazed at the man sitting on the high chair, and immediately arched his hand.


    "Emperor Chen, I have convinced my little sister that she will marry her Royal Highness the second prince some day..."


    There was no disrespect in the tone.


    There was no anger.


    But it''s strange to say that such a lukewarm sentence made emperor Chen frown deeply and look at Zhuge Jiangnan curiously.


    They looked at each other in this way. Facing the aura of emperor Chen, Zhuge was fearless in the face of danger.


    It is said that emperor Chen is an old fox, but their Zhuge family is also famous for their strategy!


    "Very good. As long as Zhuge Mingyue marries his second highness, I will fulfill the agreement and help you save your grandfather."Chen emperor smiles a squint, light way.


    Wanchaoge is as strong as a cloud. If he wants to lay a solid foundation in such a powerful clan, he must attach himself to his two Highnesses.


    That''s it.


    It''s his chance!


    "Go down and have a rest. I''ll send the best pharmacist to help you recover."


    Emperor Chen waved with his hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Deputy Lord!"


    Zhuge Jiangnan hugged with a smile and left.


    From him to turn the wheelchair, leaving the hall, the whole process, Bai Chen''s eyes are staring at the Chen emperor, as long as he can find a way to kill the other strong, and finally to Fu Chen emperor, one-on-one situation, he has enough confidence to defeat Chen emperor.


    However, not long after Zhuge Jiangnan left, a blue robed woman came in through the side door of the main hall.


    "Sister Yunyou, do you think that Zhuge Jiangnan''s words are credible?"


    Emperor Chen looked with a smile. In front of him was Gu Yunyou, the first think tank of the former luochamen!


    Listening to Emperor Chen''s question, Gu Yunyou''s red lips lightly pursed, and his deep eyes twinkled with a touch of Senran: "it''s said that the people of Zhuge aristocratic family are very backbone. I don''t think Zhuge Jiangnan will do anything to disappoint his grandfather."


    "Is that true..."


    Chen Di''s idea is consistent with her.


    "Don''t worry, deputy cabinet leader. I''ll send someone to watch him. He''s just a cripple, and he can''t lift any storm ~"


    Zhuge Jiangnan''s room is exactly the other garden where he used to live.


    When I opened the door, I saw that all the familiar furniture inside were covered with dust. Zhuge Jiangnan was heartbroken.


    The family of the past, in this limitless immortal realm, can be said to have a good eye.


    But now, it has become a branch of Wanchao Pavilion.


    "Go and have a rest. There are people staring at you all the time. Don''t show any flaws."


    At this time, the white Chen tiny voice, Wu ran floats.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Jiangnan nodded his head and closed the door. Then he came to the edge of the bed and shook the ten-year dust on the bedding. Then he turned over and fell into bed and fell asleep.


    In the quiet room, he soon began to snore.


    But in fact, his eyes were bright.


    "Brother Bai, are we going to attack Gu Yunyou or the two elders of the Ye family?"


    "Act according to the situation. It''s better to kill Gu Yunyou first. After all, she used to be xueluocha of Luocha gate, and she has an unknown power of blood inheritance..."


    [PS: I have to go to the hospital for review today, so I uploaded it more than an hour in advance, please forgive me. ¡¿

 Chapter 2854

    Is the ancient cloud quiet


    Zhuge Jiangnan''s face was indifferent, and they knew little about Gu Yunyou and the information that their Zhuge family had.


    It has to be said that Zeus was very good to Gu Yunyou. If she didn''t betray luochamen, she would not be like today. She could only rely on flattering emperor Chen to gain a firm foothold.


    "Well, our goal is Gu Yunyou!"


    Zhuge Jiangnan sneered and turned to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Zhuge Jiangnan was not in a hurry to act, but dealt with these people in wanchaoge every day.


    Other people are far away from his enthusiasm.


    That Zhuge Jiangnan in this familiar Zhuge aristocratic family, lonely like a house.


    Every day in his wheelchair, he wanders around the family courtyard, like a lonely soul.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been so many days, but there''s nothing unusual about that boy. What''s hard to come true is to figure it out?" Emperor Chen sat in the hall, rubbing his chin with his palm, as if thinking.


    At his side, Gu Yunyou slowly shook his head: "I don''t think so. This son has a hidden strategy and a cavity of revenge fire. The more quiet he is, the more proof that his next action is not small."


    "Well..."


    Emperor Chen nodded, picked up the tea cup beside him, sipped it, and suddenly looked at Gu Yunyou with great interest: "sister Yunyou, I''ve settled down with your sister. Let her go to Luo Tianzong and follow under the command of Chu Zhennan."


    "Thank you very much."


    Gu Yunyou immediately clasped his fist.


    Her sister Gu Yuexin has always been her concern.


    Can let it follow in Chu Zhennan side, she also at ease.


    The seven sources of darkness belong to silishi, Zeus and Chu Zhennan.


    , yes, the big brother on the eve of the night is busy looking for the princess. If we can, we should send more people to help us. If we find the royal highness of the princess, we must be very happy.


    "Yes


    Gu Yunyou immediately clasped his fist, then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Gu Yunyou selected the best spies from Zhuge family and left here.


    She just left, small six there already perceived, immediately report with Bai Chen.


    Three hours after Gu Yunyou left, in the depressed courtyard, Zhuge Jiangnan finally went out in a wheelchair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon.


    In a courtyard, two old men lie lazily on benches, enjoying the cool under trees.


    Around the little maid, some knead their shoulders and thumped their legs, some carrying fruit, from time to time will cut good fruit into their mouth.


    This natural and unrestrained day, let these two people vicissitudes of life old face, always hang a trace of lazy.


    These two old men are the only remaining two of the eight elders of wanjianshenzong.


    Ye Xinglong and ye Xinghan!


    "Long ye, are you comfortable ~"


    a smart little maid with eyes put her slender jade finger on Ye Xinglong''s shoulders gently, then with a pungent aroma, she bent down and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xinglong squinted and nodded.


    "Comfortable, comfortable."


    "Poof!"


    The little maid smelled it and covered her mouth with a smile: "can the little lady serve the dragon master at night?"


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Ye Xinglong was overjoyed. He took out a gold leaf from his waist and gave it to the maid.


    Provoked other maids to cast envious eyes on him.


    "Brother, it''s really good for us to surrender to wanchaoge. There were so many rules and regulations in our family before. How can we be so comfortable now?" Ye Xinghan on one side said with a lazy smile.


    "Isn''t it? I pity my three brothers and four brothers, and there are so many disciples of Tianzi generation. They would rather die in battle than come to enjoy such happiness. It''s really pedantic!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Not everyone is willing to enjoy this kind of happiness."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the front.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Xinglong was very angry.


    But when he sat up and saw Zhuge Jiangnan, who had broken his leg, his angry eyes suddenly showed a trace of disdain.


    "Che, who am I supposed to be? It''s you poor bastard!"


    From the beginning to the end, wanjian Shenzong paid no attention to the people of Zhuge family.


    Now they have all joined wanchaoge, the same is true.


    In the face of Ye Xinglong''s sarcasm, Zhuge Jiangnan seems to have never heard of it. Instead, Zhuge Jiangnan uses his spiritual power to make the wheelchair continue to move forward.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Xinghan is sneering with a cloudy face.


    Smell speech, Zhuge Jiangnan corner of the mouth a hook: "nothing, I just think, deputy cabinet leader seems a little eccentric.""Don''t you dare to speak ill of the Vice Chancellor?"


    "Isn''t it? You see, you have to eat and drink, and there are beauties waiting on your side. If you look at me again, let alone the beauty, I need to clean the house myself. How can I be so far away from being a naturalist? "


    "Ha?" Ye Xinghan immediately laughed and looked at Zhuge Jiangnan with great interest: "I said that the smelly boy of Zhuge aristocratic family, don''t all people in your family boast of being wise? Why don''t you even think about it here? No matter where you are, you need strength. The strong are respected. Do you understand? "


    "Oh?"


    A light glance at the arrogant and uninhibited ye Xinghan, Zhuge Jiangnan also laughed: "Oh, please forgive me. I really don''t see where your strength is."


    "Well, you


    Ye Xinghan could not help wrinkling her eyebrows. She immediately rolled her sleeves, stood up, and walked to Zhuge Jiangnan: "good boy, I can see that you come here today and want to die, don''t you?"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly sleeve robe a wave, a light and shadow quickly swept think ye Xinghan.


    In the face of this energy competition, ye Xinghan laughs angrily.


    "Smelly boy, how dare you practice in front of me


    See ye Xinghan with a wave, hit the energy training, instant burst open.


    However, there was another black light hidden in the burst smoke, which suddenly flew faster.


    "What the hell!"


    Ye Xinghan''s face sank.


    But just when he was ready to take another shot, the speed of the light suddenly climbed hundreds of times, and suddenly swept ye Xinghan''s neck with the power of thunder.


    Puyi -


    a wave of blood splashed in the air. Ye Xinghan''s eyes were full of blood. He didn''t have time to react. After struggling for several times, he fell down.


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing this horrible scene, ye Xinglong finally finds out something is wrong and gets up quickly.


    Under the panic of those maids, a young man in black robe with an ancient sword appeared in front of Ye Xinglong!

 Chapter 2855

    "You


    The sudden appearance of the figure made Ye Xinglong''s scalp numb.


    When he saw the man''s clothes clearly, his old face was extremely ferocious.


    "You are the evil emperor Bai Chen!"


    Black robes.


    Black sword.


    He is not only handsome, but also has bright eyes and profound thoughts


    No mistake!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, it''s Laozi!"


    Whew!


    A Ling wind flashed by, and Bai Chen had aimed the wind sword at Ye Xinglong''s face.


    They were so close that ye Xinglong''s back was cold.


    He had heard that Bai Chen''s cultivation seemed not too high, but he was able to defeat Mufan, who had the status of sea god, under the cultivation of the Zeus realm of about 40 stars.


    This has to be prevented!


    With his eyes fixed on Bai Chen, ye Xinglong burst out his breath and began to retreat cautiously with the pressure of the 54 star universe.


    Seeing his advice, Zhuge Jiangnan on one side disdained to sneer: "Oh, I don''t know where I went. This is the row that the head of the eight elders of wanjian Shenzong should have?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense there! I''d like to see if you can leave here alive when you break into wanchaoge alone


    Ye Xinglong''s paw suddenly stepped backward, and the whole eaves collapsed in an instant, while his figure retreated all the way.


    "Want to escape?"


    Bai Chen raised his head, cast sympathetic eyes, and then with a wave, fierce black flame sword gas, instantly tear in front of the void, chase away.


    Seeing that ye Xinglong was about to be torn by the sword Qi, the space in front of him was suddenly distorted. In the twinkling of an eye, the vast pressure of emperor Chen''s feet from the crack in the void directly formed a strong wind barrier, which destroyed the sword Qi in the air.


    "Emperor Chen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Bai Chen holds it hard, and the black flame suddenly explodes in Ye Xinglong''s body. In an instant, the black flame storm attacks the sky. Under the scorching waves, ye Xinglong is just a burst of heart tearing and wailing, which is completely quiet.


    Two old guys of Ye family solved the problem, which avoided the next battle. These two guys would wait for an opportunity to sneak attack with wanjianpu statue.


    So Bai Chen and Zhuge Jiangnan said in the room that they would focus on Gu Yunyou. In fact, they said it on purpose.


    At this time, Gu Yunyou also appeared in the rear of Bai Chen.


    Looking at the black flame storm in the distance, Gu Yunyou''s face was very gloomy.


    The sword skill of wanjian Shenzong is extremely powerful.


    When fighting, if there is one of those two people, sneak attack from the side, will also make Bai Chen tied.


    "Damn it


    Chen emperor rushes out from the black flame storm, did not expect that he did not protect Ye Xinglong.


    The enemy is in front of us. At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes are incomparably dense.


    "Emperor Chen, when you designed to harm me, did you ever think that there would be today?"


    Bai Chen puts the wind god sword into the sword, and his face drops his arms indifferently.


    In the sleeve robe, two red curved blades fall off instantly.


    Staring at the gorgeous dance of death in the sun, Emperor Chen slowly took out the ancient emperor''s fixed star disk and looked at Bai Chen, full of provocation: "don''t think that if you defeat brother Mufan, you can be overjoyed. Don''t say that sister Yunyou is here, even if you fight alone, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Boom!


    As the sole of emperor Chen stepped forward, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    A wave of spiritual pressure dominating heaven and earth suddenly climbs to the vulnerable sky and stirs up the clouds.


    Sixty six celestial realms!!


    Zhuge Jiangnan is shocked and looks at Bai Chen.


    And when he sees white Chen that leisurely facial expression after, a hang of heart, also finally put down.


    In the face of the amazing momentum of emperor Chen, Bai Chen''s face did not change.


    That kind of extreme banter of vision, make Chen emperor very uncomfortable.


    "Crazy Lord, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It seems that you haven''t got rid of your arrogance. Don''t you really think that you can compete with me with your present ability?"


    Chen emperor''s palm slowly raised, purple thunder cloud then loomed in his palm.


    Under the powerful thunder cloud, Zhuge Jiangnan tightly clenched his fist and retreated to one side.


    Now, he can only pray for Bai Chen, and he can do nothing else.


    But fortunately, his mood is not as bad as that of Jing Yuan.


    "Kuang was dead at that time. Now It''s the evil emperor


    Bai Chen angrily drinks, the figure immediately turns into a remnant image and flies away.


    "Right now!"


    Chen emperor see white Chen finally start, the vision of Yin compassion, suddenly a coagulation.


    As he cheered, Gu Yunyou waved his hand. The silver hurricane, which was swept by snowflakes in the sky, came from behind Baichen with the force of thunder.At the same time, Emperor Chen began to take action, quickly pulled out his sword, and then rushed to Bai Chen.


    There was Emperor Chen before, and then there was Gu Yunyou.


    This kind of situation, how can Bai Chen not expect.


    "Oh."


    In this situation before and after the attack, Bai Chen suddenly showed a strange smile.


    All of a sudden, a thunder resounded through the sky above the whole Zhuge family.


    A huge pressure of spirit swept the whole Wuhai County!


    "Sixty eight celestial realms?"


    Looking at the snow-white tiger that seems to be separated from Bai Chen''s body, Gu Yunyou''s eyelid jumps fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Xiao Liuhu''s eyes glared, his figure immediately turned into a flash of lightning, which instantly scattered the silver storm, and then with an amazing speed, he directly hit Gu Yunyou''s abdomen.


    With a roar from the sky and the earth, Gu Yunyou immediately flew away like a broken kite, and finally fell on the outskirts of Wuhai County, blowing smoke all over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Bai Chen and Chen Di are finally in the spotlight.


    The two powerful pressure of spirit seem to be not much different, but Bai Chen''s amazing power, in the moment of roar, is pressing Chen emperor all the way back.


    "Sixty eight celestial realms You! How did you do it


    Emperor Chen bited his teeth and forced himself to fight with it with his sword, but there was an irresistible storm in his heart.


    Ten years


    But it''s only ten years, and it''s beyond the cultivation of nearly 30 stars


    This kind of cultivation speed can keep pace with the monster Haotian!


    ¡­¡­


    Zizi!


    Zizi!


    The silver sword and the dance of death collide with each other, and their palms also tremble. Between them, there is a strange current surging.


    "I don''t have to tell you that today, you will die!"


    White Chen that a pair of dark Mou son, finally melt for strange dark red.


    When Emperor Chen witnessed the cold eyes, he was completely flustered.


    "Listen to me. It was Sili Shifei who wanted to get rid of you. It''s none of my business."


    Be suppressed by white Chen all the way backward to fly, already flew out of the suburb, Chen emperor flurried to explain a way.


    He was afraid at last.


    Because he has realized that this guy in front of him has completely changed!

 Chapter 2856

    In Zhuge aristocratic family, a group of people flew up to the eaves, or rushed out from the mountain gate, looking at the Deputy Pavilion leader who disappeared in the sky with dull eyes. Everyone looked as ugly as if they had eaten some foreign matter.


    "Can''t vice cabinet leader lose?"


    "Where on earth did that man come from?"


    People are feeling an inexplicable threat.


    I thought that in the wild dragon Empire, except for the mysterious mountain and sea Pavilion, there were no strong people in the universe who dared to fight against them.


    Can''t think of, this unexpectedly comes out again, and still can suppress the Chen emperor of great fame!


    For a moment, many of the people on the scene were silly.


    The people who were originally from Zhuge aristocratic family knew Bai Chen''s appearance. It was hard for them to imagine that the weak fortune teller in those years could be so strong.


    Of course, if these people knew that the young man was the God of destruction at that time, they would not know whether he would drop his chin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Chen! Don''t talk nonsense to me here. If everything was really the plot of silishi, why did he fall in the end? "


    The white Chen palm tiny a dint, the strong suppress dint, the moment threw Chen emperor to fly out.


    The embarrassed emperor Chen fell down from the sky and bumped into the mountains in the distance, shaking up dozens of peaks around him and turning into dust in an instant.


    Under the smoke, the blood has dyed the emperor Chen''s robe red.


    Bai Chen is not serious enough to make him seriously injured.


    Chen emperor finally saw the strength difference between himself and the other side, and immediately ran away.


    He wanted to escape with smoke, but just as he escaped from the foot of a mountain and was about to tear the void with his hands, a strong hand suddenly came from behind, and then pulled his hair away.


    "Did you forget, my chaotic ghost pupil?"


    Cold voice, cool heart.


    At this moment, there was a strong color of despair in emperor Chen''s eyes, and he yelled: "master Bai, I was really wronged. If I didn''t do it, I would have been killed. Otherwise, you think, with my ability, how dare I fight with you!"


    It is impossible to describe how powerful the God of destruction is.


    Even if Bai Chen was seriously injured and the keel was destroyed, it was impossible that the role of emperor Chen could defeat him.


    But


    "The last thing I saw in my memory was you! Emperor Chen, I have no patience... " Bai Chen picked up Chen emperor and flew into the air. At this time, Xiao Liu also flew over from a distance with Gu Yunyou''s body.


    Seeing that the trend has gone, the emperor Chen, who is afraid of death, stops talking for a moment. The depth of his eyes is completely swallowed up by fear.


    "Tell me what was the truth of the Beichen war and who defeated me! If you dare to tell a lie, I will break you apart and let you try the most painful way of death in the world


    Bai Chen represses the anger of the heart forcibly.


    However, his anger at emperor Chen has reached the top.


    Kill him!


    There seems to be a voice in my heart, echoing all the time.


    Kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up


    White Chen suddenly a big roar, roar like thunder, unexpectedly is frighten Chen emperor on the spot a shiver, trousers all wet.


    Chen emperor''s strength is very strong, this is not bad.


    But he has always been the one who is most afraid of death.


    Bai Chen practiced with old man Yan in Xumi holy world, and his strength increased greatly, which he never expected.


    After Bai Chen roars, green Chen is shocked dizzy brain rise, a head fell in the sea, unconscious.


    Without this guy to make trouble, the voice in Bai Chen''s heart also followed to disappear.


    "White, white master, I said, I said all! In fact, our seven sources of darkness are just the title of confusing the world The one who really killed you He is... "


    Boom -


    just as emperor Chen, who was full of fear, was about to tell the truth, a thunderbolt came down from the sky.


    This dark purple thunder is so powerful that it''s hard to breathe.


    Bai Chen quickly steps back to flash. When he comes back again, he finds that emperor Chen has been blasted into a pile of coke and falls from the sky without any vitality.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Bai Chen is very angry.


    He raised his head abruptly, but no one could be seen at all.


    "Xiao Liu, open soul circle!"


    Bai Chen roars angrily.


    Smell speech, small six quickly nodded, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, powerful soul circle began to take his body as the center, quickly spread out.


    Where the soul circle passes, no living body can escape from Xiao Liu''s perception.


    "Boss, there is no one. They are all the people before Zhuge family. There is nothing to be afraid of..."A moment later, Xiao 61 opened his eyes in a daze.


    No one?


    How can it be!


    Bai Chen looks up in amazement.


    Just now, there was a thunder on the sky, its energy fluctuated, so terrible that he could not resist it.


    "Who is it?"


    "I finally caught emperor Chen, and I''m about to find out who was behind the scenes at that time..."


    "Why..."


    "Why --"


    Bai Chen roared wildly, and his face was so ferocious that Xiao Liuyi had a palpitation.


    He had never seen such an angry boss.


    This blood feud has been piling up in Bai Chen''s heart for many years.


    All the time, isn''t he waiting for this day?


    Almost


    Just a little bit!


    "Asshole!"


    Bai Chen looked up at the sky with a heartbreaking roar, and the spiritual pressure of the sixty-eight celestial realm swept across the whole land of Cangzhou in an instant. This destructive spiritual pressure storm was far more than just two stars higher than emperor Chen''s accomplishments.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of miles were burned to dust under the black flame!


    ¡­¡­


    Silence.


    It went on for a long time.


    Bai Chen gradually lowered his head.


    He is not reconciled.


    But now that it''s done, what can we do?


    At least,


    this has proved that he really had his unknown behind the scenes, who controlled everything in that year.


    Cat king is under control, give him the last blow


    Kexin was killed


    And his fall.


    All this is premeditated!


    "Green Chen, why do you want to stop me from knowing the truth?"


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and a touch of bitterness appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for the green Chen to delay his time for a moment, maybe the Chen emperor could have said that person''s name.


    Unfortunately, green Chen already fainted in the past, can''t hear his words at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, it''s certain that silishi, Luo Xiaotian, Mufan and chendi are all dead, but there are Zeus, Chu Zhennan and Yin Lingqi in the seven sources of darkness! With what you can do now, when you come to Yin Lingqi, is it the same as beating a dog? " Small six strides to tremble of step son, arrive at white Chen body front, Se se lift an eye: "eldest brother, you want to cheer up!"

 Chapter 2857

    The cold wind roars under the clouds.


    Bai Chen even has ten thousand cavity anger, also can only force swallow.


    "Yes, there were three people who knew the truth of that year, but these three people, except Chu Zhennan, have disappeared. It''s not easy to find Yin Lingqi..."


    Bai Chen now has the strength to arrest Yin Lingqi, but he doesn''t know where Yin Lingqi has gone.


    He had been delayed for so many days, and he had to go back to Beichen in about 20 days.


    Do you really want to go home empty handed this time!


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Chen, a strong man of Beichen, died of the mysterious thunder.


    The death of Gu Yunyou, ye Xinglong and ye Xinghan also declared that Zhuge aristocratic family would not be defeated.


    Bai Chen put away the ancient emperor''s astrolabe, then took Xiao Liu back into the sea of knowledge, and galloped away along the way he came.


    As the treasure of Xingchen Pavilion in ancient times, the ancient imperial star disk must be returned to its original owner.


    It can also be regarded as returning the protection of Xingchen pavilion to chenyao sword sect for so many years.


    Besides, Qiu Luoxue is still his disciple.


    In the final analysis, it''s not used by outsiders. It''s earned whatever you think.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the fall of emperor Chen, the family of Zhuge and the people left behind in Wanchao Pavilion fled in confusion.


    And there are not a few people who have been arrested by the loyal Zhuge family.


    When Bai Chen came back, he found that there were tens of thousands of disciples kowtowing before the mountain gate.


    Zhuge Jiangnan, sitting in a wheelchair, looked around at the people, who either felt guilty or frightened and avoided their sight one after another.


    "Since the founding of Zhuge family, we have been adhering to the principle of unity of the upper and the lower. We have been in power for tens of thousands of years in this turbulent dragon empire."


    "In many storms, we are in the same boat."


    "We share weal and woe in many hard times."


    "But because of Poseidon''s entry into the world, our Zhuge family fell apart, people were against each other, and even became wanchaoge hawk dog, named hawk dog, just like a cud dog!"


    "Is this what you want? Is this the result of my grandfather''s devotion to you over the years?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan fierce eyes, sonorous words, indignation.


    In front of the mountain gate, more than ten thousand disciples sobbed with trembling voices and bowed their heads.


    "A great man is born in the world Be a hero! Death As the ghost male! Grandfather never gave up any of his family''s children, so I don''t force you to leave today. If you want to leave, go to Fubo to lead the money. From then on, you will not owe each other. If you want to stay with me to fight against wanchaoge, you will take your sword and stand behind me! Swear by my blood


    Having said that, Zhuge Jiangnan picked up a dagger handed by a maid, and immediately pointed it in the palm of his hand and crossed it.


    Drops of bright red fall in the bowl, how many clan children a cavity red blood, and therefore was awakened.


    "Young master, I''d like to follow you to fight with Wanchao Pavilion and rescue the master of the house!"


    At this time, a strong man, eight feet tall, resolutely took a heavy step to Zhuge Jiangnan.


    "We are willing to live and die together with the young Lord!"


    Then, more and more people began to walk on the stone steps.


    But during this period, there were still many timid rats who fled.


    Some of them were shameless enough to accept the money, while others were ashamed enough to escape because of their old and young families.


    In the end, more than 7000 people chose to stay.


    Such a result, in the face of disaster, is rare!


    Beheading is no more than a bowl of scar. Most people still show their masculinity when facing the enemy.


    Better die standing!


    Don''t live on your knees!


    Zhuge Mingyue looked at his brother with tears in her eyes, and then stabilized her heart, and for a moment, she admired him deeply.


    Even if my brother has lost his legs, he is still the star of hope of the Zhuge family


    "Brother Bai, I, Zhuge Jiangnan, hereby vow to join chenyao sword sect and fight against the great enemy with you from today on. But I have said that if you dare not fight with Wanchao pavilion to the death, we will leave you one day!"


    Listen to Zhuge Jiangnan words, and then look at those who also raised the bowl behind him, Bai Chen''s cold face, like an iceberg, can''t melt.


    "I have nothing to do with Wanchao Pavilion, whether Mufan or emperor Chen, or Chu Zhennan, who is closely related to Wanchao Pavilion one by one, you should know this hatred."


    "Good! Then we will follow master Bai until we die! "


    Zhuge Jiangnan had no legs, but also bent over to Bai Chen.


    Zhuge Mingyue and thousands of people in the rear knelt down on one knee in an instant.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately waved his sleeve robe and lifted them up.


    Eyes a sweep public, white Chen facial expression matchless deep."Let me make it clear that in my chenyao sword sect, there is no kowtow ceremony! The eldest husband kneels on his knees. His parents never have the right to kneel on other people


    Bai Chen shouts like thunder, and everyone looks up.


    For a moment, many people cast awe at him.


    To defeat emperor Chen, Bai Chen has proved his strength to them. You know, Emperor Chen is a person who can easily defeat the imperial master.


    Now, Bai Chen''s words make the people of Zhuge family look happy.


    If the master of a sect can maintain the dignity of his disciples, they will not be too bad in chenyao sword sect.


    "Another thing I want to say is that the strong fight against each other, and the weak can''t even be regarded as the foil of green leaves. Next, I''m going to face the most powerful of wanchaoge. You''d better go to Beichen first, and then..." Speaking of this, Bai Chen turned his eyes to Zhuge Jiangnan: "you should train spies as soon as possible, distribute them in the five regions of the mainland, and monitor the world at any time. This is very important for my future strategic deployment!"


    "Yes...!"


    Zhuge Jiangnan bows his fist.


    He is not a rash man, and he knows that what Bai Chen says is reasonable.


    If you want to defeat such a powerful wanchaoge, you must be prepared for a protracted war.


    "Lord, do you want to stay here alone next?"


    Zhuge Jiangnan asked suddenly.


    "Well, I have something to investigate. Do you know where Chu Zhennan is now?"


    Bai Chen asks curiously.


    Smell speech, Zhuge Jiangnan a blank face, he was trapped in the dungeon for ten years, also don''t know the situation outside.


    At this time, a light man came from a distance and hugged Bai Chen: "I The patriarch, Chu Zhennan, is now in luotianzong, in charge of the holy land of Luotian. With him are two powerful dragons, one is Diwang dragon, the other is ziyanlong. More than that, Huang Ming, a disciple of the Tianzi generation of wanjian God, is also there, and Zhuge Feng, a think tank, is in charge. His Li Yiran and Xu Zhijie are also powerful. "

 Chapter 2858

    "So many strong people are in the holy land of Luotian?"


    Hearing this person''s report, Bai Chen can''t help but be surprised.


    The name of Diwang dragon has been heard a little since ancient times.


    And ziyanlong, ten years ago, Bai Chen also saw its strength.


    It has to be said that the cultivation of ziyanlong''s seventy-four celestial realm is totally unparalleled because it has crushed emperor Chen many times.


    Such two dragons, which are quite famous in the eastern wilderness, actually guarded Luo Tianzong together with Chu Zhennan, the Phoenix King of the early Dynasty.


    Luotian Holy Land


    Is there any secret?


    Wait!


    Luotian Holy Land


    Adjacent to the East wasteland


    Nero?!


    Think of this, white Chen''s facial expression, immediately gloomy come down.


    His dignified look also made Zhuge Jiangnan a little uneasy. He asked anxiously, "why, what''s wrong?"


    "Ah, nothing."


    Bai Chen put down his worry and calmly smile: "ZHUGE Jiangnan, you start now. As long as you leave, my next action will not be limited. Now Wanchao Pavilion, it''s very difficult to take me."


    "Yes, my subordinates! Lord Take care of yourself


    Zhuge Jiangnan hugged heavily, and then flew to the Northwest with everyone.


    The sight of a large number of figures like Yan GUI has attracted the attention of many people in Wuhai county.


    Those people did not expect that after today, the Zhuge family, who lives alone in Wuhai county and even leads the Wuji immortal Kingdom, will no longer exist.


    "Boss, are we really going to Luotian holy land next?"


    Xiao Liu hesitated.


    There are so many strong men in wanchaoge, all of them are in Luotian holy land. If they fight alone, the eldest one has a certain chance of winning now that the soul of the black dragon has awakened.


    But if the other side attacks, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bai Chen stood alone on the depressed street, gazing at the distance, and gradually clenched his fist.


    Chu Zhennan is a survivor of qiyuanyuan, which is good.


    But!


    He is not the only one who may know the truth!


    "Go to Tianyan


    Bai Chen suddenly a little void on the tip of his feet, and his figure immediately flew up, galloping toward the direction of Tianyan God domain.


    Seeing this, Xiao Liu was not only shocked: "Tianyan Shenyu, what are you doing there?"


    "Our goal is to weaken the influence of Wanchao Pavilion as much as possible. Aren''t they so-called strong as clouds? Isn''t Luotian Holy Land heavily deployed? Then I''ll go to Tianyan holy land instead! Now Chu Zhennan, diwanglong and ziyanlong are all in Luotian holy land. That is to say, ye Tian, Xiye, liuyishenglong and Zhuge Canglong are still idle. Xiye follows Poseidon and will not leave him. Liuyishenglong is one of the top ten Dragon Kings in the past. His proud status makes it impossible for him to see the territory in Tianyan holy land, Ye Tiangang has just surrendered. Poseidon is suspicious and will stay with him! "


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, small six slowly nods.


    A moment later, he was suddenly surprised: "do you mean that the deputy leader of Wanchao Pavilion guarding Tianyan Shenyu will be Zhuge Canglong?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    Zhuge Canglong, an old man, should have joined Wanchao pavilion a long time ago.


    If there was anyone who knew the truth besides the seven sources in the Beichen war, I''m afraid wanchaoge must have something to do with it.


    Zhuge Canglong!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen did not bring out Bodo blue, but continued to let her hide in the remote inn.


    This trip, between Zhuge Canglong and him, is bound to experience a life and death contest.


    He also doesn''t hope that bodolan has a deep friendship with Zhuge Canglong, which will become his obstacle at that time.


    Chen emperor was killed, soon spread throughout the entire dragon empire.


    At this time, it spread to wanchaoge.


    At the same time, in the direction of Tianyan Shenyu, in front of the Mountain Gate of wanjian Shenzong, Bai Chen is also wearing a deep-sea blue heart robe and walking towards the Mountain Gate with a sword.


    Wanjian Shenzong is much larger than Zhuge family. Even ten years ago, wanjian Shenzong suffered heavy casualties, but Bai Chen''s observation shows that there are 500000 disciples left.


    So many people will not know each other.


    Therefore, Bai Chen got rid of a disciple, put on his deep sea blue heart robe and appeared here.


    Under the mountain gate, dozens of disciples were talking and laughing.


    The people of wanchaoge are so unbearable that they have no image at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen also began to shake his arm and walk with the pace of six relatives who didn''t recognize him. In this way, he was more like those pickled people."Ha ha, you don''t have to say that the little lady of the Chen family is really good. I still have a lot to say."


    "You''ll know in a day whether you can bring people out and let your brothers have fun."


    "Nonsense, they don''t know money but people."


    "That''s nonsense. People don''t recognize money. Do they recognize feelings?"


    "Yes, ha ha! Brother, I''ll drink for a few nights. We''ll leave soon after we hand over the post! "


    Several people talk, the white Chen has already passed by from their side.


    "It''s so easy to get in. The boss is the boss!"


    Xiao Liu can''t help feeling in knowing the sea.


    However at this time, the rear a palm, suddenly pressed on the white Chen''s shoulder, let his eyes for a moment incomparably fierce.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Found out?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen raised his head, originally wanted to take the opportunity to mix in, but didn''t want to have such a twists and turns on the way.


    Oh!


    Since it''s God''s will, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    White Chen suddenly turns around, Mori''s vision is just a fall, in front of this big brother, immediately scared all over a shiver: "you, you so fierce do what!"


    This person is the guy who just swarmed around in the crowd. At the moment, he is staring at Bai Chen in surprise. I don''t know how his eyes are so terrible.


    Seeing this, the killing intention in Bai Chen''s eyes fades instantly, and then smiles indifferently: "what''s the matter, brother?"


    "Well, you scared the hell out of me just now!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s eyes returned to normal, the man was immediately relieved: "I want to ask, this Gemini God of war suddenly ran to our Wanchao Pavilion, is to please surrender, do you have any news?"


    Xiao Yucheng?


    She came to Wanchao pavilion?!


    Please surrender


    Can we say that Poseidon is ready to attack the temple of Xinglan!


    "I''m not sure about that, but I think that with our strength, the temple of Xinglan has already been scared to death ~"


    Bai Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s nature! Come on, brother, don''t disturb me


    The man had no choice but to smile and went back to the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that Wan Chao pavilion would have such a big movement. Bai Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    It seems that we need to inquire about the reality first.


    ¡­¡­


    However,


    just as Bai Chen walked up the stone steps and disappeared in the clouds, the man under the Mountain Gate suddenly showed a cold smile.


    "There''s absolutely something wrong with this man. Report to the elder with the teleportation spirit array quickly!"


    "Big brother is powerful. You can find it all!" One side of the younger brother, tend to agree with inflammation.


    Hearing this, the man laughed coldly: "I''m a deacon at least. This kind of smelly boy, who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, dares to come to our wanchaoge alone to provoke. This time, he will never come back!"


    [PS: from today on Stable two more, the reason Sorry, please forgive me.


    I''m really sorry!


    But the evil emperor will never be ruined. As always, the plot will be completed carefully according to the original setting. ¡¿

 Chapter 2859

    Wanjian Shenzong.


    Xinglan is the supreme holy land of Kendo in mainland China.


    But now it has become a branch of Wanchao Pavilion.


    With the sound of the mountain bells, all things are silent.


    Bai Chen walked on a long mountain road, looking at the mountains, the sun and the moon, which made him extraordinary. There were four rainbow bridges, surrounded by cranes. He couldn''t help feeling that it was a pity that such a great clan had fallen.


    Before he knew it, he had come to Tongtian Shenfeng.


    The magnificence of wanjian Shenzong can be seen in the eye.


    On the street, people in deep-sea blue heart robes are talking and laughing.


    There are arms shops, drugstores and other stores on both sides, just like a town.


    It''s three thousand miles from the East.


    Practice in such a fairyland will also inspire people''s strong heart and never slack off.


    And this noisy environment is more suitable for Bai Chen''s action.


    He came to a weapons store and saw all kinds of swords hanging on the wall for people to choose. He could not help feeling that chenyao sword clan could also use this mode in the future. It was definitely a good thing for those unknown rookies.


    "Elder martial brother, which sword do you want me to choose?"


    At this time, in front of Bai Chen, a woman who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old was dragging a man''s sleeve robe and pointing at the sword on the wall.


    Obviously, she''s being fussy.


    And the man, who is also a drunk, deliberately sticks his arm to the girl''s body at this opportunity, and then looks evil at the corner of his mouth, pretending to be hesitant.


    "I think Younger martial sister Leng, your body is light, but your strength is relatively weak. You should choose an Epee to make up for your deficiency. "With that, the man suddenly picked up a black iron Epee on the wall and sent it to the woman:" look, this sword is very suitable for you. "


    "Wow, really, elder martial brother Lu Rong, you are so kind!"


    The woman''s excited hands took the Epee, but when the man named Lu Rong gave it away, the amazing weight of the black iron Epee made the woman''s eyes sink and fell into Lu Rong''s chest on the spot.


    Facing this woman, Lu Rong has already opened his arms, waiting for him to jump into his arms.


    That kind of feeling is like a big gray wolf waiting for the little white rabbit to come to the door. You can see the evil intention from your eyes.


    However, in the end, all the expectations were completely broken because one hand came across the air.


    "You...!"


    The sudden change made Lu Rong furious.


    But when he looked at Bai Chen, Bai Chen picked up the dark iron Epee in the woman''s hand with a modest face, and then gave her a handsome smile: "younger martial sister Leng, this dark iron Epee is not suitable for you. As a quick attack spirit, you should choose light sword."


    The woman was slightly stunned. She suddenly raised her head and stared at the young man with extraordinary temperament. For a moment, she was a little deaf.


    Although the young man in front of him looks like he has a beard, if you look at him carefully, his eyes are as deep as the stars, and his face is very handsome. In particular, the unique temperament shown in the conversation and laughter is not comparable to that of her elder brothers and sisters.


    Such a white Chen, let her some at a loss, even if only for the first time, heart also like deer began to run out of the show.


    "Boy, where did you come from? How dare you talk about Kendo in front of me?"


    The man stepped forward and stopped Leng Shimei, who was obsessed with her eyes.


    "Talking about Kendo? I don''t know you yet. Where did you come from? " White Chen arms ring chest, a face disdain of see to him.


    Smell speech, that man immediately laughed: "ha ha, you this kid really don''t know heaven and earth, unexpectedly don''t know your Lu Rong big uncle, listen well, I am once ten thousand sword God clansman generation disciple, you?"


    The local generation


    "Tut tut." Bai Chen really smiles. Even if he is a disciple of Tianzi generation, what is it in his eyes.


    "What a fart!"


    Lu Rong is not happy a to grasp the white Chen''s shoulder, but at this moment, his face is incomparably gloomy down.


    Because what he touched in the palm of his hand was not like flesh and blood at all. On the contrary, it was like an iron stone, extremely hard.


    "This...!"


    He let go in a hurry, his eyes full of fear.


    Seeing this guy''s panic, Bai Chen''s face didn''t change. He patted his shoulder robe casually: "a guy who belongs to Wanchao Pavilion, don''t talk about the past of wanjian Shenzong. Listen, I''m from the main Pavilion of Wanchao Pavilion!"


    He''s from the main pavilion?!


    Hearing this, the onlookers around hurriedly moved their eyes and ran out of the shop.


    And Lu Rong is like the soles of his feet filled with lead, shivering and unable to move.


    From then on, Bai Chen can see that although the people of wanjian Shenzong have been subordinated to Wanchao Pavilion, they are still the cugou generation compared with the original disciples of Wanchao Pavilion!


    It''s really a pity."Big brother, I just have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me..."


    Frightened, Lu Rong takes out a piece of jade from his waist and hands it to him.


    For this kind of "filial piety", Bai Chen naturally is not polite. He directly takes off the jade pendant and puts it into his bag. Then he raises his hand and grabs Lu Rong''s shoulder. He pulls it aside and makes him fall to the ground.


    At this time, the woman had already seen Canxing, staring at Bai Chen''s face with adoration, and then said excitedly: "my name is lengshuanger. I don''t know what elder martial brother calls me?"


    "Zhu Cang."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "It''s elder martial brother Zhu. It''s disrespectful." Leng shuang''er is a clever girl.


    Leng matchless, can because of Bai Chen burst out of the main Pavilion identity, regardless of their own elder martial brother Lu suffered humiliation, come up is kneel lick.


    This kind of woman, to put it bluntly, is not a good thing.


    But Bai Chen''s goal now is Zhuge Canglong, and naturally he won''t have the same opinion with her.


    In the eyes of Leng matchless consternation, Bai Chen grabs her fragrant jade hand, and then comes to a green Sabre and takes it down.


    "The so-called Kendo, of course, is to pursue the ultimate, rather than make up for the deficiencies. This sword is extremely light, and is the most suitable for you."


    Bai Chen sends his sword to Leng Wushuang, and then throws a small purse on the counter, which makes the shop owner nod and smile.


    He is handsome in appearance, extraordinary in temperament and generous in money


    This is the ideal partner for most girls!


    Leng matchless bit his lip and hung his sword on his waist. Then his cheek turned red and he looked at Bai Chen: "elder martial brother Zhu, I really don''t know how to thank you for giving me such an expensive gift..."


    In fact, she was thinking that she would like to make a promise with her body.


    And I''d love to!


    In a few words, Bai Chen saw that Leng Wushuang was a girl with strong vanity, and immediately smile: "I want to go out for a walk. I don''t know if my younger martial sister is free to go with me?"

 Chapter 2860

    "Yes! Of course


    Leng Wushuang was overjoyed, but soon, she found that she was not so reserved. She began to blush and wriggle again.


    It seems that she is not only very vain.


    Besides, it''s hypocritical.


    Such a woman, not to mention her figure and appearance, can''t enter Bai Chen''s eyes even if she is extremely beautiful.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, he walked around the door.


    And Leng Wushuang is full of secretly happy with her skills, gradually fade out of Lu Rong''s sight.


    Lu Rong is very angry that his younger martial sister, whom he has coveted for a long time, is suddenly robbed in such a simple way.


    However, due to the identity of the other party''s main Pavilion disciple, he could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    Don''t be angry!


    However, he never thought that the man in front of him, who was not named "Zhu Cang", actually came with the determination to kill Zhuge Canglong.


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, Bai Chen doesn''t know where to go. He is really unfamiliar with wanjian Shenzong.


    Fortunately, in the sea of knowledge, Xiao Liu can sense the movement of everyone, including Zhuge Canglong.


    As long as you stay away from those elders who have a little strength, no matter how he goes or where he goes, he will not scare the snake.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, so many people were suddenly transferred from your main pavilion a few days ago. Are we really going to attack Xinglan temple?"


    On the way, Leng Wushuang asked.


    It seems that this matter has already become a hot topic in wanjian Shenzong.


    In the contest between the two schools, the strong is respected.


    The weak, to put it bluntly, play the role of cheering on the front and on the battlefield. When they go, they don''t know if they can come back alive.


    So Leng Wushuang is worried.


    "I don''t dare to say anything about it. In short, the specific results will be announced soon."


    Bai Chen turned his eyes and continued: "but you don''t have to worry. Isn''t Xiao Yucheng already in Wanchao pavilion? Maybe this battle won''t start ~"


    "Xiao Yucheng? Isn''t she the God of war of Gemini in Xinglan temple? Has she come to Wanchao pavilion? "


    £¡£¡


    This girl doesn''t know?!


    The footstep of front row, suddenly a meal, white Chen facial expression instant gloomy come down.


    In front of the mountain gate, the guy clearly said that the twin God of war of Xinglan temple came to Wanchao Pavilion and asked me


    Wait!


    Is that man lying to me?!


    No!


    The identity has been revealed


    One side of cold matchless, a face surprised stare at white Chen, don''t know he this is how, look suddenly so dignified.


    She also wanted to ask which sub Pavilion Xiao Yucheng came to Wanchao Pavilion, or directly went to the main Pavilion. But now she saw Bai Chen''s look, and she didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Sister Leng..."


    As soon as his eyes swept ahead, he saw that there was no one rushing over for the time being. Bai Chen suddenly said with a smile, "if Zhuge''s deputy cabinet leader has something to do, who will be in charge of the overall situation of our wanjian Shenzong sub cabinet?"


    "Poof! That''s the elder of course


    "Elder supreme?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "Yes, the supreme elder of wanjian Shenzong. What''s the matter with you?" Bai Chen''s question puzzled Leng matchless: "how can you..."


    "I like you!"


    See this Ni son seem to want to notice the thing of not right, white Chen suddenly hold her hand way.


    The deep eyes, full of tenderness, make the cold unparalleled brain, a blank moment.


    He likes me?


    Like me?


    Leng Wushuang was dazzled by this sudden surprise. The original surprise disappeared in an instant.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place. I''ve got a present for you."


    Say, also can''t help cold matchless retort, white Chen directly pull her, according to the small six''s guidance, toward no one''s land, quickly walk.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to a cliff, no one around, cold matchless with a small hand standing in front of Bai Chen, beautiful eyes free, at a loss.


    The little girl''s coquettish posture is incisively and vividly displayed.


    "Tell me, who is your supreme elder?"


    White Chen suddenly a change normal, the facial expression is icy cold come down.


    At first, Leng Wushuang was stunned by this domineering spirit, but no matter how stupid he was, he could still hear the implication: "you Who on earth are you? "


    Leng matchless is about to retreat, white Chen suddenly big hand a probe, is to choke her neck.


    Blood red from his eyes, a deep fire of hatred, began to burn.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, you, you don''t --"He was picked up, cold matchless, shocked, painful beg for mercy.


    Up to now, she finally understood that the man in front of her was not a disciple of Wanchao Pavilion at all. He was afraid that he wanted revenge.


    In the past ten years, many of the children of wanjianshenzong who had fled frequently came back to fight for the revival of the clan.


    But without exception, these people will end up dead.


    "Our supreme elder has not changed, but ye Zhiyun! Elder brother Zhu, I advise you not to be the enemy of Wanchao Pavilion. You can''t fight them... "


    "Besides Ye Zhiyun, are there any strong people here now?"


    Bai Chen frowns to continue to ask a way.


    Can Leng matchless already scared silly, unexpectedly is to want to take advantage of white Chen unprepared, will spirit power burst out.


    In the moment of feeling her spiritual power ready to move, Bai Chen no longer hesitates, grabs the palm of her neck and breaks it fiercely.


    Boom!


    It''s quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    After throwing his body down the cliff, Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and a dignified look gradually emerges in his eyes.


    "Xiao Liu, how many people do you feel the most powerful now?"


    "Three! A 78 star God, a 66 star God, and a 57 star God Xiao Liu shouts.


    Seventy eight celestial realm, no accident, must be Zhuge Canglong.


    And the one who is equal to Emperor Chen''s accomplishments is probably Ye Zhiyun.


    As for the last one, Bai Chen can ignore each other.


    "Well, I think I can start! Tell me the location of the sixty-six celestial gods


    "Good boss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Following the guidance of Xiao Liu, this time, Bai Chen''s goal is very clear. When he returns to the street, he begins to walk fast in one direction.


    As Yin Lingqi''s master, ye Zhiyun, one of the three heroes of the wild dragon, must have a rebellious heart belonging to the strong.


    Such a person may try to persuade him.


    Of course, if he is stubborn, Bai Chen doesn''t mind letting the dance of death drink blood again!


    So all the way to the north, until came to a suspension bridge, Bai Chen''s steps finally stopped.


    In front is a chain suspension bridge, connecting the two cliffs, looming between the clouds.


    On the suspension bridge, there is a man standing with a sword. His eyes look lazy, but in fact he has a chance to kill.


    "I can give you a chance to go down the mountain."


    The man cheered coldly.


    Give me a chance?

 Chapter 2861

    A cold wind blew by and the suspension bridge swayed with the wind.


    However, the young man standing on the bridge stood as steady as a clock and did not move.


    This man is Huang Ming, who used to be the fighting power ceiling of ten thousand sword God Zongtian generation.


    It was he who defeated Lin Yi ten years ago.


    It can be said that it is the first talent cultivated by wanjian Shenzong in nearly ten thousand years!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, his accomplishments are only fifty-seven celestial realms. Let me slap him in the face


    Xiao Liu is eager to have a try.


    Now it also has the cultivation of 68 celestial realms, plus the extremely strange speed and explosive power of the white tiger holy thunder. Under the same realm, it can kill its opponents, let alone those who are lower than itself.


    But Bai Chen shook his head.


    Because he found that the man in front of him didn''t seem to like killing.


    Although his face looked cold, his eyes were lazy and helpless.


    Moreover, he is an intruder and the other party is a man from wanchaoge.


    It''s reasonable to say that the enemy should hurt the killer when they meet, but this guy advised himself to leave here as soon as possible.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want the opportunity you call it." Bai Chen calmly a smile, unexpectedly is to walk on the suspension bridge, walk lightly, calm appearance, as if don''t put him in the eye at all.


    Looking at the man walking step by step, Huang Ming also found the man in front of him, which seemed different from the previous invaders, and immediately grasped the sword around his waist.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps


    The leisurely suspension bridge is still swaying in the cold wind.


    The distance between Bai Chen and Huang Ming is getting closer and closer.


    When they were less than 20 meters apart, Huang Ming suddenly pointed his foot, and his figure immediately took off. He turned his sword and swept it through the air.


    A blaring sword air, as if surrounded by some strange gravel, suddenly flashed!


    Is it a native spirit


    The white Chen corner of the mouth a hook, even didn''t raise a head, all is in that sword Qi attack of time, with a wave.


    Bang!


    When he passed by his hand, the seemingly ferocious sword Qi suddenly burst into gravel all over the sky.


    At the same time, Huang Ming began to print rapidly.


    Under the dazzling fingerprints, the gravel scattered around Baichen also began to emit an abnormal wave.


    "What about me..."


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s figure flashed and broke through the gravel. Then he appeared behind Huang Ming in horror: "in fact, I also want to give you a chance, but if I don''t beat you here, I''m afraid Zhuge Canglong will have doubts about you, so..."


    Bai Chen finished saying the words that should say, casually a finger, lightly point on Huang Ming''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Huang Ming''s eyes suddenly sank. With a whoosh, he directly broke the suspension bridge and fell into the stream.


    The sole of one''s foot stands in the air, white Chen light glanced at the yellow hair that falls down the mountain stream, helplessly shook his head, continued to fly forward.


    Huang Ming, on the other hand, lies in the rubble with a face of horror, deeply impressed by the pressure of Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    When you come to duiya, it''s not as broad as the main peak.


    A purple bamboo forest, take a panoramic view, and in the depths of the purple bamboo forest, there is a thatched cottage, standing out like a rooster, showing that the owner who lives there is different.


    Bai Chen goes all the way along the purple bamboo forest. After defeating Huang Ming, no one will stop him. It can be seen that this is the place of Qingxiu where no one will disturb him.


    There it is!


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed, shuttled through the bamboo forest in an instant, and then fell on the thatched cottage.


    He glanced at the old man sitting in the courtyard. Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace and said with a faint smile: "Ye Zhiyun, you call yourself the master of kendo. You not only taught a demon master yourself, but now you are in Wanchao Pavilion and become Poseidon''s eagle dog. You do harm to the world! Do you deserve to call yourself a great master? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Zhiyun heard this, his old face was obviously moved.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked up at the figure standing on the grass house. He could not help frowning: "who are you?"


    As soon as he asked this question, he found that although the man looked very young, his deep eyes were full of arrogance.


    At this moment, ye Zhiyun''s heart was inexplicably cold.


    £¡£¡


    His inexplicable performance, let him very surprised, and then raised his head again, carefully looked at the white Chen.


    With only one look, ye Zhiyun can be suppressed. This kind of existence has to make him afraid.


    "Ye Zhiyun, the Zhuge family has been broken down by me, and Emperor Chen is dead. As for whether I should kill you next, it''s up to you to choose."Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and the black ancient sword appeared in his hands.


    Black ancient sword


    Wind sword?!


    "You are the evil emperor Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the sword, ye Zhiyun finally recognized Bai Chen''s identity, and immediately clenched his hands. Under the angry evil spirit, the energy fluctuation of the 66 celestial realm burst out.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    Is this a fight?


    "Don''t you need to say that when you killed my beloved grandson, how could I spare you!"


    Ye Zhiyun suddenly burst out into a thunderous roar, and his vast breath broke through the sky. At the same time, he also wrapped the whole field of wanjian Shenzong in it.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the whole wanjian Shenzong became nervous.


    The figure of countless elders began to fly to this side.


    Especially the strongest breath, also began to move.


    "You''re really a toaster, not a penalty!"


    The white Chen suddenly sighed a tone, the sole of the foot a step void, a thin fog diffuses from the foot but rises.


    All of a sudden, the world changed color.


    See a blood light Wu ran from the neck of the leaf cloud to fly, wait for him to feel Bai Chen''s breath again, Bai Chen already appeared behind him.


    "Well


    At the moment when Bai Chen''s foot falls to the ground, ye Zhiyun''s sword palm suddenly trembles.


    With a clatter, the rare sword fell directly to the ground.


    And ye Zhiyun''s eyes, which gradually congested, were staring at the sunset in the sky, and then fell into a pool of blood in front of a large number of strong people.


    "Elder --"


    Huang Ming is shocked, and even though Bai Chen is beside Ye Zhiyun''s body, he rushes here.


    But in the moment when he rushed out, a rickety figure came out of the void and stopped the angry Huang Ming.


    "Vice Pavilion Lord..."


    Seeing the comer, Huang Ming wiped away the tears from his eyes. For the first time in ten years, he decided to completely rely on the power of Wanchao Pavilion, and yelled at Bai Chen: "he killed the elder, and his subordinates implore the Deputy Pavilion leader to cut off his head and avenge the elder!"

 Chapter 2862

    Thousands of figures, far behind, obscured the vast sky.


    In front of those people, the slightly hunched old man coughed twice, then nodded to Huang Ming.


    Seeing this, Huang Ming kowtowed with tears, turned around and retreated from the area like others, because they all knew that the fierce battle that would break out next might cause great damage to wanjian Shenzong.


    They don''t want to be affected, they can only retreat far away.


    For a moment, Zhuge Canglong was the only one left on the big side peak of Nuo.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen?"


    Zhuge Canglong lowered his head and looked carefully, as if he was in a good mood.


    See, white Chen also produced not small interest, directly over the leaf of the body of cloud, came to the edge of the cliff.


    "ZHUGE Canglong, as a matter of fact, it''s a waste to stay in Wanchao Pavilion for a strong man like you."


    Bai Chen laughs.


    "Wasted?"


    Zhuge Canglong was stunned, and immediately sent out a gruesome strange laugh: "Oh Oh Oh! I said that I buried myself in Wanchao Pavilion. Do you want me to join your little chenyao sword clan? "


    His old and hoarse voice resounded through the sky.


    This remark caused a burst of ridicule in the sky.


    Wanchaoge now dominates the eastern mainland and is invincible.


    Even wanjian Shenzong, whose strength is no less than that of Xingchen Pavilion, was easily won.


    Take chenyao sword clan to compare?


    How could they not laugh.


    "Really? That''s really a pity. In a short time, any one of us from chenyao sword clan will be able to sweep your Wanchao Pavilion."


    As soon as Bai Chen collected the wind sword at will, two blood colored curved blades slipped down his sleeve robe.


    Dance of death


    Seeing the two blood blades, Zhuge Canglong''s eyes narrowed.


    Naturally, he also heard that when Bai Chen''s cultivation was far less than Mufan''s, he used the dance of death, which ranked tenth in the list of artifact, to defeat Mufan twice.


    "Bai Chen, forgive me for saying so much. As far as your ability is concerned, don''t say that you want to threaten our Lord. Even me, you can''t surpass it."


    Zhuge old man looks at Bai Chen with a smile, a face of banter.


    In this regard, Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and then the spiritual power of the sixty-eight celestial realm suddenly filled the whole sky.


    At the moment when this power rose, a spirit pressure far stronger than Bai Chen came out of Zhuge Canglong''s body.


    The majestic breath of the seventy-eight celestial realm was almost like a big fish eating a small one, and it swallowed up Bai Chen''s breath in an instant.


    This scene immediately contributed to the arrogance of Wanchao Pavilion.


    They laugh at Bai Chen''s overconfidence.


    Bai Chen, however, laughs at their shortsightedness.


    Under the pressure of this vast spirit, the ground at the foot of Bai Chen suddenly collapses.


    This scene once again attracted the laughter of the people in the sky.


    "Come on, Zhuge Canglong, you''re not a wise man at all. You''re just a little darker than others. Even for your own future, you don''t care to step on the corpses of your children and grandchildren. Even if you want to join our chenyao sword sect, I won''t accept you."


    "Oh Oh Oh! The lost dog really thinks that he is still the God of destruction. It''s ridiculous


    The two did not fight, but first with sarcasm to tit for tat.


    But no matter how sharp their words are, they can''t get to the heart of each other.


    Because, for the resourceful person, the heart has no key to find!


    "To be honest, I''m still interested in being able to kill the reborn who destroys God." Zhuge canglongsen gave a cold smile, and then raised his palm, and a gray pagoda appeared in the palm.


    The strange pagoda suddenly spun wildly. A fierce black fog began to spread from the pagoda. Finally, it formed a huge black fog and floated behind Zhuge Canglong.


    It''s Zhuge Canglong''s skill to drive the border with his palm, which Bai Chen has heard for a long time.


    But after 30000 years, this old man actually presented the Dharma needed for the border as a pagoda. I have to say that he really can''t be compared with emperor Chen.


    "Evil emperor Bai Chen, your time has already ended."


    Zhuge Canglong''s fingerprints move, and the black fog instantly turns into a huge beast, flying directly in the direction of Bai Chen.


    Such a huge beast, along the way to pull the space of some distortion, which contains the power, is amazing to a palpitating degree.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Bai Chen is calm and resolute.


    Seeing that the fierce beast is close at hand, Bai Chen just slowly raises his right hand, ready to use his hand to connect Zhuge Canglong."Is he crazy?"


    In the direction of wanchaoge, Huang Ming was shocked when he saw the plot.


    Even the strong like Xuanwu emperor dare not be so presumptuous in front of Zhuge Canglong.


    However, when everyone thought that Bai Chen would die, he saw a huge gray vortex in the palm of Bai Chen''s hand.


    And the fierce beast, which was like a firecracker, bumped into the vortex of the void. When it appeared again, it had already rushed to the amber in the distance.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the lake was full of waves.


    Such a scene once again makes all the people present change color.


    "The wheel of time and space..."


    Zhuge Canglong naturally heard of Lu Tianqi''s famous skill.


    "Oh, if you are only opportunistic, you will be desperate."


    Zhuge Canglong''s handprint moved again, and the black beast turned into a black net, pressing down from above in the direction of Bai Chen.


    This time, his attack is not only fierce, but also covers a very wide range. If Bai Chen forcibly uses a large range of time and space wheel, he will consume more spiritual power!


    To kill Bai Chen, Zhuge Canglong is sure to win.


    Because it''s also a good opportunity for him to make contributions.


    "Tut, I''m really merciless."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, under this kind of situation, as before face does not change color.


    He was so calm that Zhuge Canglong was puzzled.


    "The Hunyuan thunder has robbed the big array, and it''s starting."


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen''s fingerprints move. From his body, a thunder suddenly turns into purple lightning, and diffuses around.


    Its breath suddenly increased to the 71 celestial realm!


    "Telepresence?" Seeing this scene, Zhuge Canglong rubbed his eyes incredulously: "the second supreme spirit emperor?"


    "The holy fire of chaos."


    In Zhuge Canglong''s fright, Bai Chen''s palm, a breath of destruction, burst out.


    All of a sudden, dozens of black flame beams, straight from the empty air to the high altitude.


    The so-called network, under the impact of the black flame light column, is like the paper on the bamboo window, instantly burned out!

 Chapter 2863

    The light column formed by innumerable black flames is now rushing to the deepest part of the sky. Where they pass, the black fog net is almost as decaying as ashes.


    At the same time, Zhuge Canglong''s original self-confidence disappeared.


    Instead, his old face, stiff enough to look funny, twitched violently as his heart beat harder.


    At this time, at the foot of Bai Chen, there is a huge black fire array circling. The terrible high temperature has reached the situation of making the sky spontaneous combustion.


    In the distance, a large number of wanchaoge strongmen''s bodies were reduced to ashes. For a moment, those who were waiting to see a good play became ants on the iron pot, running around and screaming.


    In this matchless fierce black flame, even those who are far away from the universe have to take off a layer of skin. In the face of such a terrible white Chen, those people can only continue to flee to the distance, or even retreat out of sight.


    Only a few strong men, including Huang Ming, remained.


    "That is Is the rumored chaos holy flame? "


    Huang Ming''s eyes are fixed on the sea of fire at the foot of Bai Chen. His eyes are gradually filled with a touch of shock.


    Compared with ten years ago, today''s chaos has completely changed.


    It is not so much a transformation as a real awakening.


    The black flame is like a cloud, flowing slowly beside Bai Chen


    And in its flow, the surrounding space, also with the traces of its flow, appeared a winding black cracks.


    Zhuge Canglong stared at the terrible black flame, and his palm trembled slightly.


    The unique fire that can frighten him is Chu Zhennan''s Zhuque Shengyan, and only Bai Chen''s chaos Shengyan.


    Moreover, compared with the ferocity of Zhuque Shengyan, the chaos Shengyan is still a bit strange.


    It''s called chaos. Naturally, it''s not an ordinary fire!


    "Old Zhuge, do you regret being my enemy now?"


    Bai Chen looks up at Zhuge Canglong with the color of banter in his eyes.


    saw that Zhuge''s face was red, and suddenly he was furious.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. I said that your time is over!"


    Zhuge Canglong is hoarse and low roaring. There is a trace of red light surging in his deep blood eyes. The next moment, his palm is lifted fiercely, and the pagoda in his palm instantly emits twelve red exercises. After hovering in the sky for several weeks, he suddenly roars towards the space where Baichen is!


    The white Chen raises a head, the cold side face, have no any move.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    He will hold the seal and send it up suddenly.


    At the foot of the black sea of fire, immediately against the wind, set off surging waves.


    The rolling black flames and huge waves collided with the powerful twelve beams of light in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of countless explosions swept the whole sky. Under the changing color of the clouds, the streamer was everywhere, and the devastating energy storm began to spread out rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Ming and others did not dare to stay, so they quickly turned and fled to the horizon.


    Under the fierce energy storm, the clouds in the sky were completely torn up, and the main peak of wanjian Shenzong collapsed.


    The mansion of a generation of haozong, which stands in the realm of Tianyan God, has now completely collapsed.


    The roar of thunder, in the depths of the split earth, rolling and moving.


    Countless layers of tumbling magma began to be spewed into the air.


    Although the magma has a fiery high temperature, when it is about to come into contact with the black flame, it is like a courtier meeting an emperor, crawling in an instant and losing its fiery red color.


    All that''s left is gray smoke.


    The smoke emptied and the sky broke.


    Wind and clouds, sun and moon!


    Needless to say, Zhuge Canglong''s strength is close to Xuanwu emperor.


    But such a strong man is still nothing in front of Bai Chen.


    "If I don''t have enough strength, do you think I will come back to you?"


    In the face of the old body in the fierce wind, Bai Chen''s palm was clenched and trembled.


    He''s angry!


    His anger is better than the galloping flame!


    "ZHUGE Canglong, if you are willing to tell me what happened in those years, I will spare you from death!"


    White Chen suddenly drinks a way.


    At the same time, small six is the soul circle open, carefully aware of all the breath within the direction of the trend.


    In addition to the old man Yan of Xumi holy world, there is no breath in the world that it can''t feel.


    Of course, this is also the worry of emperor Chen when he was killed.


    Chen emperor was killed, in the end is not Yan old man so-called, is still unknown.But Zhuge Canglong must know something!


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, you came to me for this. I said, there is no injustice or hatred between you and me. Why do you have to fight so much..."


    The fire of zhusenran was suppressed by the black storm.


    As long as Bai Chen now a force, he will be buried in the sea of fire.


    The real chaos holy flame is so terrible!


    There is no need to open the soul, or even to open the supernatural power, now the white Chen is enough to crush Zhuge Canglong!


    "Why, you don''t think that as long as you die, I will never find out the truth of that year?"


    The white Chen turned over the palm at will, the towering black flame, also followed to vibrate for a while.


    This burst of tremor, the explosion of astonishing heat, is to shock Zhuge Canglong blood surge, pale.


    It is conceivable that there is a gap between Bai Chen and him!


    "Oh Oh Oh


    Seeing Zhuge Canglong struggling to death, he gave out that disgusting strange laugh again. Then he raised his old eyes, and a touch of madness appeared in his eyes.


    "Demonization!"


    Boom!


    A strong wave of spiritual power, in the moment of Zhuge Canglong''s lips, dashed straight to the sky and broke through the dark void.


    At the same time, its breath also began to rise rapidly, just in a flash, it has reached the 80 celestial realm!


    "Eighty stars?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Liu, who knows the depth of the sea, is shocked.


    It is very clear that there are totally two different concepts between the more than 70 gods and the 80 gods.


    When a strong man crosses the seventy-nine celestial realm and reaches eighty, all his abilities will be greatly improved.


    Because, 80 stars of the universe God state strong, already can mobilize the power of the stars.


    This is a qualitative leap!


    This is why the Xuanwu emperor has been able to protect the star Pavilion!


    "Bai Chen, now, do you still have the courage to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    When Zhuge Canglong stepped forward, his strong and unrivalled breath would shake back the black sea of fire.


    The sky has returned to its original color!

 Chapter 2864

    Demonize


    It was able to let Zhuge Canglong in the seventy-eight Star Universe enter the threshold of eighty stars.


    This kind of leap is to make a person''s strength leap to another level that does not belong to him.


    What a dandy bailinasha.


    His demonized masterpiece is far better than Danti Yituo!


    "Now you want to win, but it''s still a thousand years!"


    Zhuge Canglong''s big hand explored through the air. The pagoda turned into a streamer and flew straight into the sky. Then it expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was like a mountain.


    Seeing the giant tower coming down from the sky, it seems that it is going to suppress Bai Chen. At this time, Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly move, and all the black flames in the world rush away in his direction, and finally turn into a black flame mask, protecting Bai Chen''s body.


    "Do you think you can stop me with your current cultivation?"


    Zhuge Canglong pressed his palm down, and with a bang, the pagoda fell directly on the wall of black flame.


    The mists were blaring everywhere.


    Bursts of Black Whirlwind, raging in the sky.


    The terrorist power of the pagoda makes the surface of the chaos mask ripple, but it can''t defeat the light wall all the time. It can be seen that the defense power of chaos Shengyan is amazing.


    However,


    if it is consumed in this way, the light shield will be broken sooner or later.


    At that time, Bai Chen will be held by the pagoda alone, and the battle will come to an end.


    "Hey, boss, if you want me to tell you, you should play with him seriously. After all, he is Zhuge Canglong, the man who created Zhuge family ~"


    Xiao Liu lies in the sea of knowledge, yawning lazily.


    How strong is Bai Chen now?


    Others may not know.


    But it''s very clear.


    Maybe to the Xuanwu emperor, Bai Chen still has some difficulties, but Zhuge Canglong is not his enemy!


    "Well, it seems that I can only be a little more serious..."


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed a tone, then the palm makes an effort to grip.


    Wheezing -


    suddenly, the extremely gorgeous seven color streamer rose from his feet, and finally wrapped the whole black flame mask.


    This round ball with seven colors of luster, the defensive power suddenly soared, and also shook the pagoda aside a little distance.


    "Shi -"


    the sudden change made Zhuge Canglong''s face tremble, so he quickly infused all his spiritual power into the pagoda to fight with Bai Chen.


    Two forces of hegemony collided in the air, resulting in momentum, making thousands of miles of clouds, frequent discoloration.


    The earth under their feet is no longer the main peak of wanjian Shenzong. It''s a fiery red world of magma. People watching it are thrilled.


    Huang Ming looks at Zhuge Canglong''s angry red face, and then takes a look at Bai Chen''s light and cloudless appearance. There is a big wave in his heart.


    It is said that ten years ago, he beat Mufan with all his strength.


    How come today


    Huang Ming finally realized that Bai Chen now had a little shadow of the God of destruction.


    Zhuge Canglong


    Today is sure to lose!


    Whew!


    The next moment, Huang Ming directly into a streamer, fled toward the eastern sky.


    All the others were stunned by his escape.


    For a time, wanchaoge''s army was lax and fled hastily.


    Finally, only Zhuge Canglong, an old man, was left here.


    "These bastards..."


    As soon as Yu Guang got rid of those fleeing figures, Zhuge Canglong gritted his teeth, thinking that if he could go back alive, he would make these greedy people pay the price!


    But the problem is.


    Can he go back alive?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen stands in the gorgeous seven color light wall, only controls the strength with one hand, has been suppressing Zhuge Canglong.


    This kind of performance, which is better and which is weaker, can be seen at a glance!


    "ZHUGE Canglong, you don''t have the power of blood succession, and you don''t have a strong card. That''s the boundary of jiejie division. I believe you should know that better than anyone else."


    Bai Chen suddenly tears the light cover and goes to Zhuge Canglong.


    His indifferent face and cold eyes made Zhuge Canglong cool behind him.


    At this moment, all the rebelliousness turned into a look of fear. Zhuge Canglong quickly begged: "Lord evil and evil emperor, please spare my life. I''m willing to tell you the truth of that year. I''ll tell you all you want to know!"


    "Good!"


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, the power of destruction in the sky disappears in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhuge Canglong was finally relieved, panting violently, and the sweat on his face splashed down with the wind.


    He''s exhausted.


    But Bai Chen,It''s not really working yet!


    When Baichen chaos Saint flame and dragon soul really wake up, the powerful fighting power displayed is incomparable.


    This is the reason why the God of destruction was invincible in the world!


    "Xiao Liu."


    Bai Chen''s fingers flicked, and Xiao Liu came out of the void.


    "Yes! Boss


    Xiao Liu immediately flew into the sky and began to observe carefully every wind and grass.


    "Then again What? "


    Surprised to see the small 61 flash away, into the clouds, Zhuge Canglong eyelid crazy jump.


    "You just need to tell me the truth now!"


    The white Chen facial expression is gloomy, the body shape one Shan, already appeared in front of Zhuge Canglong.


    He put the dance of death on his neck. Bai Chen''s dark eyes burned with anger: "my sword is called the dance of death. As long as it hurts you, it can suck up all your blood in an instant. If you don''t want to die, don''t play any tricks with me!"


    "I dare not, I dare not!"


    Zhuge Canglong couldn''t move. His eyes were fixed on the bloody curved blade, and he was scared to death.


    Greed for life and fear of death are the criticisms of most villains.


    Because these people, there is no pride, no burden or belief.


    Some of them enjoy the honor of being awed by the world.


    Once there are more powerful people than them, they will admit it.


    "If you don''t dare, just say it! I have a bad temper and no patience! "


    Bai Chen burst into a rage, a roar.


    "Yes!"


    This voice directly scared Zhuge Canglong''s face, and even said: "when you heard that, Kexin fell into the hands of Zeus and Luo Xiaotian, you said that you were going to destroy luochamen and luotianzong. Then, in order to avoid your pursuit, these two sects disappeared and disappeared. After you searched for nothing, you got drunk At that time, Zeus, silishi and Chu Zhennan cooperated with Luoxi and attacked you secretly Destroy, destroy your keel! They sneak attack successfully, dare not attack you, decisively retreat, and then later, silishi gave you the letter of war, invited you to fight in Beichen! Then at that time, Chu Zhennan said to him... "


    When Zhuge Canglong said this, his eyes suddenly bulged. At the same time, his body began to expand rapidly.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Liu in the sky lost his voice and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2865

    Boom -


    deep in the sky, a fiery red flame suddenly spread, and a raging flame storm swept between heaven and earth, as if to burn everything here.


    Destruction!


    Silence!


    The powerful explosive force makes the whole area fall into a dead world.


    And in the edge of the storm, a strange distortion of the void, then from the wheel of time and space, rushed out of a troubled figure.


    "Cough!"


    White Chen acutely coughed a few, disheartened raised an eye, looking at that boundless flame sky, the anger in the heart, finally reached the pole.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    He''s going crazy.


    Seeing Zhuge Canglong about to say everything, he blew himself up.


    Moreover, it was not the self explosion he wanted, as if some force in his body suddenly lost control


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Liu? Do you feel someone coming?"


    Bai Chen''s palm clenched and trembled, and the blood flowed down.


    Smell speech, small six one face ignorant force, crazy shake head.


    "No..."


    It''s confused.


    Just now, I felt the sudden expansion of the soul power in Zhuge Canglong''s body. There was nothing else.


    "How could that be?"


    "Why?"


    "Who is behind all this?"


    Bai Chen roars hysterically.


    But after thinking of Zhuge Canglong''s last words, he gradually calmed down.


    Zhuge Canglong finally said, just when Sili interpreted the treaty and he went to Beichen, Chu Zhennan said?


    What did Chu Zhennan do!


    Listen to this tone, it must be something extraordinary.


    In addition, when he was drunk, there were three people in Luoxi.


    Silishi is dead.


    Then,


    Zeus and Chu Zhennan are the real murderers!


    Zeus, as the king of the dark dragon, is extremely powerful.


    Now Bai Chen has no confidence to win him.


    But if the opponent is Chu Zhennan, maybe there is a chance of winning!


    "Let''s go to luotianzong!"


    The white Chen deeply absorbed a cold air, the facial expression gradually indifference.


    "To luotianzong? No, boss, the spies of Zhuge Jiangnan said that there are two powerful dragons in Chu Zhennan! "


    "What about the dragon? Now I''m not afraid of it!"


    Bai Chen angrily steps forward, and his black evil Qi rises up with the trend. Finally, he forms a faint black dragon, which emits unprecedented ferocity.


    Chu Zhennan, as the Phoenix King of the early Dynasty, naturally has great strength.


    After all, the prestige of the ancient Phoenix Temple is far above the star Pavilion!


    But even so, he is going to have a try now.


    Because he is only one step away from the truth.


    See persuade him not, small six helpless sigh tone: "Alas, you are the boss, no matter what decision you make, I will go with you, but before that, you can promise me one thing?"


    Since Xiao Liu became Bai Chen''s favorite, it was the first time that he made a request.


    "Go ahead."


    White Chen light way.


    "Let''s go to Yaowang Valley first. Although the old Yaowang is not a pharmacist, he must also have some medicinal materials to restore his spiritual power. Take some with you in case of any accident."


    Xiao Liu''s idea is very cautious.


    Chu Zhennan is by no means comparable to Zhuge Canglong.


    Under it, there are diwanglong and ziyanlong.


    No matter which one you meet, it will consume a lot of spiritual power.


    Only with enough recovery can we not show defeat in the situation of continuously challenging the strong enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Canglong also died.


    Just as his body burst out of control, in a magnificent palace in the deep East China Sea, an elder of Wanchao Pavilion came in from outside the palace in a hurry.


    In the main hall, singing, dancing and leveling.


    Those women willow waist, dancing with the music, see the elders on both sides of the heart.


    But it was the walking elder who broke everyone''s interest in an instant. As soon as he arrived at the temple, he ran into the group of women directly. Then, under Poseidon''s frown and gaze, he immediately fell to his knees with a look of surprise on his face.


    "My Lord! It''s a big deal! "


    For a moment, the whole audience was stunned.


    What will happen to wanchaoge?


    "Get up and talk."


    With a wave of Poseidon''s sleeve robe, the invisible wind instantly pulls the man up.


    As the emperor of the sea dragon, he would not be so mean. Because this elder disturbed everyone''s interest, he would be punished.


    "Lord Hui, the evil emperor Bai Chen has come back..."Bai Chen?


    "Ha ha ha --"


    the whole hall burst into a burst of laughter.


    This small white Chen, even if came back, what can he do?


    Think of him as the God of destruction?


    But what the elder said next was to let all the people present drop their chin.


    "He attacked the branch Pavilion of Zhuge family. The Deputy Pavilion leader Chen Di has fallen on the spot. Elder Gu Yunyou and elder Ye Xinglong and ye Xinghan have also been killed by Bai Chen..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    Poseidon burst into a rage, a palm blast out, the innocent informer, on the spot fried into meat mud.


    At that time, the sound of air-conditioning will be heard one after another.


    In the hall, except for a few people with high status, most of them all drooped their heads.


    "Emperor Chen is the first leader of the Xingchen Pavilion. He also owns the ancient imperial astrolabe. How could he die in the hands of Bai Chen! What is Bai Chen''s cultivation? What is his cultivation now? "


    Poseidon was furious.


    But on the ground that pool of blood mud, obviously can''t speak.


    The shock brought by Bai Chen''s return has never been thought of by wanchaoge.


    They have been the final goal on the night of the gods, but unexpectedly, just a white Chen, in ten years, can surpass the Chen emperor!


    "My Lord, calm down."


    At this time, the night sitting at the head of the elders'' table, finally could not help but stand up.


    Seeing this, Poseidon frowned: "how, to kill a mere human, but also you play?"


    "Well My subordinates think that if I go, I will surely be able to kill him in order to get rid of future troubles... "


    "You don''t have to go!"


    Poseidon raised his hand and said: "send a letter to Chu Zhennan and tell him that it is necessary to kill Bai Chen. In addition, let Tian Yan take precautions in the Shenyu. No matter where Bai Chen goes, he will die!"


    "Yes


    Night immediately bows back.


    In Poseidon''s eyes, Bai Chen is just a mortal now, and can''t become a climate at all.


    At least, in a short period of time, it is impossible to cause too much threat to wanchaoge.


    But he didn''t know that when he gave this order, Bai Chen had already carried the ten thousand sword God clan to the end.


    Zhuge Canglong also died in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, who has a star path, is extremely fast on his way, even as fast as the sound transmitting spirit array.


    Just as he was galloping towards the holy land of Luo Tian, the news of Gu Yunyou''s death finally reached Luo Tianzong.

 Chapter 2866

    The story of the evil emperor Bai Chen sweeping the whole Zhuge family spread to Chu Zhennan.


    But he chose to block the news for the first time.


    Luo Tianzong, as usual.


    The disciples talked and laughed, immersed in what they thought was eternal peace.


    At this time, in a dark chamber, Chu Zhennan has called diwanglong, ziyanlong and zhugefeng together.


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Chen can defeat emperor Chen It seems that in the past ten years, he has encountered some adventures. "


    Zhuge Feng held the teacup and sipped it lightly. His deep eyes twinkled twice.


    However, hearing his words, the ground King Dragon on one side just laughed and dragged his huge body, disdaining to hum coldly: "isn''t that the Chen emperor''s poor skill? Waste is waste, mud can''t support the wall! "


    "Diwanglong, you can''t say that. Since Baichen dares to come back, he should have a certain confidence. Fortunately, I have already sent Huang Ming to Tianyan Shenyu. He is careful. I think Zhuge Canglong won''t suffer this loss."


    Chu Zhennan said with a smile.


    But he didn''t know that Huang Ming had been seriously injured and fled, and wanjian Shenzong was also occupied by Bai Chen.


    The most powerful and powerful people, the super first-class forces, are flattened by Bai Chen one by one.


    It''s not too much to say that this kind of momentum has the shadow of destroying God in those days.


    Chu Zhennan, as the first Phoenix King in ancient times, can be favored by Emperor Zhuque, which naturally shows that he has a calm mind.


    He is good at using people and has great potential.


    No, Zhuge aristocratic family fell. As soon as the news came, he immediately ordered the blockade.


    What he considers is that Gu Yuexin is here now, and she must not be informed of her sister''s death.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to let Li Yiran and Xu Zhijie know that there is an accident in the Wuji immortal kingdom. Next, there is a certain possibility that Tianyan Shenyu will also have an accident.


    Zhuge Canglong is the most respected teacher of Li Yiran and Xu Zhijie, which Chu Zhennan naturally considered.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is very modest.


    Although he had a hidden strategy, he knew that his own strategy was not worth mentioning compared with Zhuge Feng.


    This is also the reason why he tried his best to bring Zhuge Feng over when he founded the three branches.


    For so many years, Zhuge Feng has been ignored in Wanchao Pavilion.


    After he came to Chu Zhennan''s hands, he was like a fish in water.


    In fact, Ge Zhenlong and Wang zhenchu are both under his command.


    Eyes turn, Chu Zhennan suddenly look at Zhuge Feng, with interest asked: "how, can you expect the action of Bai Chen?"


    Hearing the words, Zhuge Feng thought deeply and fought with Bai Chen. He was obviously more cautious: "if I were him, I would choose to fight against him. First, I would defeat wanjian Shenzong. Then when the news comes here, we will send our men to Tianyan Shenyu to support him, and he will attack again..."


    "You mean he will go to attack Tianyan first?"


    Chu Zhennan''s eyebrows are locked.


    He had to think deeply about what Zhuge Feng said.


    "But you don''t have to worry, deputy cabinet leader. The news we get is from Chuanyin spirit array. No matter how fast he is, it will take at least half a month whether he comes to us or to wanjian Shenzong. We can send a message to Huang Ming and ask him to be careful. In case of any accident, he can retreat immediately and then come back, As a warning. "


    "Well, then it''s up to you."


    Chu Zhennan waved his hand. Zhuge Feng got up, bowed and left the secret room.


    "I said, old Chu, do you need to make such a fuss?" At this time, diwanglong did not understand and looked: "that Baichen, after all, is already a mortal. How much ability can he have as a mortal?"


    "Ah, that''s not true. Am I not a mortal?"


    "It''s different from you. You''ve been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years. How many years has he been practicing?"


    "Did you forget the super genius who beat Yao?"


    "Haotian?"


    Thinking of this name, diwanglong''s face was a little gloomy.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say that he has the strength.


    Although she is not as good as Zhuge Canglong in cultivation, she is not inferior to Zhuge Canglong in actual combat ability.


    But such a strong man lost to a new man in the night of the gods.


    At that time, many people were shocked by wanchaoge.


    "Well, let''s go step by step. As you know, there is the biggest secret of Wanchao Pavilion hidden in luotianzong. The Lord of the pavilion trusted us three and sent us here together. The three deputy Lord of the pavilion are guarding here. We can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, we have no face to go back to see the Lord of the pavilion.""Yes, we all listen to you!"


    "Yes


    Two fierce dragons, especially in the face of Chu Zhennan.


    You can imagine what kind of position this early Phoenix King had in Wanchao Pavilion!


    Wanchao Pavilion, in addition to the empress siren and her two Highnesses and princesses, is the most valued.


    If it comes down again, it''s Chu Zhennan.


    No one dares to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Even if ye Tian, a new member of Wanchao Pavilion, meets Chu Zhennan and calls him brother Chu respectfully!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Feng calculates Bai Chen''s mind, but not Bai Chen. Now he has mastered the star way.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said you killed Uncle Zhuge?! Why do you do that! "


    In a mountain stream, Bodo blue angrily draws his sword and points to Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Chen just uses two fingers, then easily caught the sword tip, and then in the former tearful glare, snatched the sword.


    This drags, let wave duo blue instant lost balance, one head bumps into white Chen body.


    "Why did you kill uncle Zhuge? What did he do wrong..."


    Bodo blue cried and roared at the top of his voice.


    In her eyes, Zhuge Canglong was such a kind old man. No matter what she wanted, he would find a way to give it to her.


    Feel this silly girl''s tremble, white Chen''s eyes are indifferent, the corner of the mouth holds a touch of bitterness.


    "You really don''t know much about your family, Bertrand. Do you remember? When I brought you out that year, how rich were the people in Wuji immortal realm and Tianyan God realm, but now? Ten years after wanchaoge''s accession to the WTO, the people have lost their lives and died of starvation. There are fewer rich people in the street, but the number of beggars has increased dozens of times. People begin to become indifferent and do whatever they can to live. Isn''t all this caused by your father and his so-called valiant generals? "

 Chapter 2867

    What Bai Chen said, Bodo blue has deeply felt it.


    He deliberately placed her in such a remote Inn, so that she could contact the lowest level of the poor every day, to see what kind of hardships the people are living in.


    Well intentioned.


    Facing Bai Chen''s gaze, Bodo''s blue eyes are dull, with tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t want dad to make mistakes again and again, but you can''t stop him at all. If he wants to do something, no one in the world can stop him except Xumi temple..."


    Bodo said in a deep blue voice.


    As a princess of Wanchao Pavilion, she naturally knows which force will be their strong enemy in the world today.


    There is no doubt that the temple of Xumi, where aowu is located, is well deserved.


    "Xumi temple also has its own mind. If they wanted to stop it, they would have stopped it long ago. Instead of trusting their hopes to others, it''s better for them to control the future."


    Bai Chen coolly a smile, now of he, give wave duo blue of, is a kind of unprecedented safe feeling.


    It''s clear that he only has the cultivation of 68 celestial realms, but for some reason, podolan is full of expectations for him.


    "Next, I''m going to attack Luo Tianzong. Your father arranged three deputy cabinet leaders to guard Luo Tianzong. Do you know why he did it?" Bai Chen suddenly asks curiously.


    This matter has always been his doubts.


    According to reason, Tianyan Shenyu is the place with the most abundant spiritual power.


    But why did Poseidon choose to invest such a powerful team in the holy land of Luotian, a desert and death swamp?


    Facing the doubts of Bai Chen, Bodo blue shakes his head blankly.


    "I''m not sure. I only know that uncle Xiye once said that Luo Tianzong has a time and space transmission array connected with our main Pavilion. As long as something happens there, he will go there at the first time."


    "What


    Hearing this, Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    Originally, he planned to attack Luo Tianzong in this way, but unexpectedly, there was such a method hidden in Luo Tianzong.


    Fortunately, I learned such a secret from Bodo blue, otherwise, once he acted rashly, he would be in a desperate situation!


    "Boss, it seems that we can''t fight Luo Tianzong now..."


    Xiao Liu''s voice came from the sea.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen sighed for a long time.


    Now he doesn''t have the strength to fight against Xiye or even Poseidon.


    Counting the days, there are only a few days left.


    This delay is not the solution.


    He really wants to fight with Chu Zhennan.


    But now is not the best time!


    "Bodelaine, do you really want to go home?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asks a way.


    Smell speech, Bodo blue quickly nodded: "I think, I really miss my family!"


    "Can you promise me that after you go back, don''t say that you know me, let alone that you have been to Beichen..."


    "Well! I understand


    "Good Then you can go to Luo Tianzong to find them. "


    Bai Chen sighed.


    Sitting at the table, he looks so handsome.


    For a moment, Bodo blue was dazzled by tears.


    But she was really homesick. From childhood to adulthood, she had never been away from home for such a long time.


    "I will remember you, you must take care of yourself!"


    A moment later, she finally pushed open the door in tears and ran out.


    Listen to the footsteps outside gradually away, white Chen''s corner of the mouth, also emerge a smile of gratification.


    "Boss, you really let her go like this?"


    Xiao Liu is still a little confused.


    "Yes, what else? Poseidon is her father after all."


    "But she is our only bargaining chip. You can use her to blackmail the damned Dragon King..."


    "You think too much!"


    Bai Chen put down the tea cup, clear eyes, flashing a touch of Sen ran: "Poseidon is what character, I know better than you, because in 100000 years ago, I have already known him. If I use Bordeaux blue to coerce him, the final price will be Bordeaux Blue''s life! "


    "Well! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Can he care about his daughter''s life or death? "


    "You''re right. Poseidon is also a father after all. It''s not hard to see from the simple and kind nature of podolan that Poseidon must have spoiled his little daughter for so many years, but he will never give up his ambition for the sake of a daughter. That''s why he is now the emperor of the sea dragon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, Xiao Liu was speechless.


    Are dragons so ruthless?


    Then why is the boss so righteous?Don''t you understand?


    "Come on, let''s go back and continue to practice. This time I''m going to be closed for a long time. The later I go, the more difficult it will be to improve my cultivation. I won''t come to Dongyu until I have enough strength to fight against wanchaoge."


    Bai Chen sleeve robe flick, the figure is turned into foam, strange to disappear in the original place.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    On the day when Bai Chen returns to chenyao Jianzong, he has a very sad news.


    Just a few days ago, Xiao Yi suddenly visited the star Pavilion and picked up Xiao Xiu.


    He wanted to see him again when he was on the mainland.


    Unfortunately, he came back late.


    It''s only two days late.


    "Elder brother Bai, Xiaoxiu doesn''t belong to chenyao sword sect. Maybe this is the best result. At least we don''t have to worry about not being able to protect him."


    On the star watching platform, Lin Mengyao nestles beside Bai Chen and looks at the endless grassland, tender as water.


    "I understand."


    Bai Chen hugs her in his arms, kisses her forehead and says with a bitter smile: "I just think that there are too many secrets hidden in Xiao Xiu''s body. Let him leave in this way. It''s really thought-provoking whether the future is good or bad for Xinglan mainland."


    Poseidon is strong, and the night of the gods is full of potential.


    But I don''t know why, Bai Chen always feels that Xiaoxiu is the most uncertain factor.


    He is confident that he will defeat wanchaoge in the near future, but he has an unspeakable fear of Xiaoxiu in his heart.


    But the good thing is that Xiaoxiu is just like a piece of white paper. As long as the people around him paint any color on the paper, he will be what color.


    "When we first came to Beichen, senior Xiao Yi appeared in time to guide us. I don''t think such a person would be a bad person. Besides, isn''t he a Kirin God? I asked emperor Xuanwu. He said that in the ancient times, the kylin God was a powerful man who was respected by the world


    "I hope..."


    For this matter, Bai Chen can''t say it well. After all, no matter to Xiao Xiu or Xiao Yi, his memory is extremely vague.


    Others, as long as he sees them, will remember everything about each other.


    But only these two people, he can''t remember.


    It''s like the memory of them in his mind is sealed by some magical power.


    It''s hard.

 Chapter 2868

    "Mengyao, next I''m going to close for a long time. Coming out again is the final battle with wanchaoge."


    Bai Chen''s resolute attitude makes Lin Mengyao feel a little stunned.


    Looking at his smiling face, she seemed to see the appearance of Bai Chen again.


    Indifferent.


    Calm.


    Everything seemed to be under his control.


    "For so many years, you have been eager to find the truth of that year, running around, how many times to win with the weak. Although the balance of luck has been leaning towards you, it will be dangerous sooner or later if you go on like this."


    "I understand. That''s why I''ve decided to stabilize my mind. With the speed of our practice and the help of old man Yan, as long as I have enough time, I don''t want to beat Poseidon."


    "Brother Bai, I believe you."


    Lin Mengyao leaned comfortably against his chest and gradually closed his eyes.


    In front of the window of a high hall thousands of meters away from wangxingtai, qiuluoxue only holds the ancient emperor''s astrolabe in her hands. Her beautiful eyes are full of blessings and admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the six returned to Xumi temple.


    After Wang Zun opened the time and space tunnel himself, they returned to the island of Xumi holy kingdom.


    At this time, Chu junran is practicing the sword in the distance. Her face is full of sweat, but she doesn''t slack off at all. She focuses on the sword repair, and doesn''t even notice that Bai Chen and them are back.


    So persistent, so focused.


    Her future achievements are definitely not low!


    "You''re back at last."


    Old man Yan sat on the beach and looked at Bai Chen with a smile on his face: "how about going back this time? What''s the change in Xinglan mainland?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This wily guy.


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, came to Yan old man opposite, sit on the ground: "it is to have happened a little accident."


    "Oh? Let''s talk about it. "


    Old man Yan seems to be very interested in things on the mainland of Xinglan.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face became more and more dignified: "the strongest wild dragon empire in Xinglan continent has now been completely controlled by Wanchao Pavilion."


    "Oh, is there anything else?"


    "Anything else?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    How can such a big thing be nothing in the old man''s eyes?


    "In addition, the strong men of wanjian Shenzong and Zhuge aristocratic family have all been subordinated to Wanchao Pavilion. With Poseidon''s temperament, I''m afraid they will fight against Xinglan Temple soon."


    "Well, wanchaoge or something, it doesn''t matter at all, Xiaoxiu How are you doing? "


    £¡£¡


    Yan old man this words a, white Chen facial expression suddenly a sink.


    Poseidon was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    On the contrary, it''s Xiaoxiu who makes him think about it?


    "Xiao Xiu is very good. Before I came back, he had been picked up by Shaw." Bai Chen shrugged, indifferent way.


    However, after hearing this, old man Yan stood up excitedly.


    "What are you talking about! He was picked up by little Kirin! "


    Old man Yan behaved like Bai Chen expected.


    It seems that Xiaoxiu''s secret is not small.


    No wonder the world wants him.


    "Is Xiao Yi a unicorn God after all? If Xiao Xiu had his protection, he would be safer. Say How do you know Xiao Xiu? " Bai Chen is a little curious.


    Smell speech, Yan old man immediately embarrassed light cough two: "cough cough, I just casually ask."


    "Oh, is that so ~"


    Bai Chen picks his eyebrows.


    You can''t deny it. I''m afraid the secret of Xiaoxiu is not simple.


    But even so, old man Yan can''t tell him the truth.


    So, he didn''t want to get anything out of this old guy.


    "By the way, when I come back this time, I''m not going to leave. I''ll stay and practice with you to the end." Bai Chen suddenly laughs a way.


    "Not ready to go?"


    Old man Yan was stunned.


    "Yes, now that the soul of the black dragon has awakened, I need to throw out all my thoughts in my next cultivation. It''s a waste of energy to return once every ten years."


    "That''s no good. You have to go out once every ten years. It''s my rule, but I''ve always promised..."


    Before old man Yan finished speaking, Bai Chen shrugged silently: "but I still need to pay attention to the trend of Xinglan mainland. My two friends are in Xinglan temple. If there is any trouble there, I still want to go back, so before I come in, I told Lingxiao that I want him to monitor the world at any time. Once there is a big action in Wanchao Pavilion, I must inform him This is the only way


    "What are you talking about?"


    Old Yan suddenly became hairy, and a look of Senran appeared in his eyes: "the rules of going out for ten years are set by me. Do you want to change them?"In fact, when he said this, he still had a word in his heart.


    I cultivate you to be used by my Xumi holy world in the future!


    On the other hand, you teach Lingxiao how to do things?


    Who is listening to whom!


    Old man Yan is so angry.


    But soon he regained his composure.


    Since Bai Chen dares to challenge here, that is to recognize his own value.


    Old man Yan''s purpose of training him.


    "Good You owe me a big favor in Xumi holy world. "


    Yan old scalp smile meat don''t smile, facial expression stiff way.


    "Don''t worry. If I owe you a favor, I will certainly pay it back. As long as I don''t violate the morality of the river and lake, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and don''t hurt my companions, I will help you."


    Bai Chen pour also calculate magnanimous, speak directly on the surface.


    And he also knows that even if he recovers to the peak of that year, he may not be the old man''s opponent.


    Want to get rid of him completely


    Only


    Beyond the peak!!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, the new round of cultivation of the seven of Bai Chen began again.


    This time, there''s no time limit for Bai Chen.


    All, only to wanchaoge there will be big action!


    Old man Yan''s goal is Xiaoxiu.


    Bai Chen''s goal is Wanchao Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    After many years of hard work, today, the great talents of chenyao sword sect have finally begun their endless cultivation.


    Year after year, many new people come to join the chenyao sword sect, but only a few talented people can join the sect and become disciples.


    Through the vicissitudes of time, time flies.


    Chenyao sword sect has become the second strongest sect in Beichen empire.


    But in fact, only the old Xuanwu and the owner of Xingchen Pavilion knew that when Baichen and his little monsters came out again, Xingchen pavilion would not be qualified to fight with chenyao sword clan.


    Over the years, chenyao sword sect has absorbed countless children.


    For them, Xiaoya is the strongest in the clan.


    Under Xiaoya, it is the cat emperor.


    Many people have never seen the legendary patriarch, the evil emperor. They can only look forward to the day when this man, known as the miracle maker, can come back and let them have a glimpse of the evil emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    It''s been a long time


    Sixty years.

 Chapter 2869

    There are three figures sitting in the East, South and west of the island.


    The surface of their bodies is being covered by a water curtain.


    From a distance, it is the water curtain, but in fact, it is the state of their spiritual power, which has reached the state like a mirror.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you must succeed in breaking through the situation. There is also Mengyao, Brother Guo..."


    Tang Qin stood on the beach, looking at the three people who were on the verge of ruin. He could not help but pinch his palms together.


    The state of Zhou God.


    The later, the more difficult it is to practice.


    The difficulty of breaking the boundary is also increasing exponentially.


    In the past 60 years, seven of them have to keep challenging for a long time every time they face a breakthrough. At present, the breakthrough time of Bai Chen, Meng Yao and Guo pangzi has exceeded the exaggerated six months.


    But old man Yan was full of praise. He said that it would take more than ten years for ordinary strong people to achieve their cultivation!


    "Don''t worry, after all, his soul is a dragon soul. It''s only a matter of time before he breaks the boundary." Old man Yan laughed and turned to be serious again: "it''s the four of you. If you have enough rest, you should continue to practice quickly!"


    "Yes


    The four of them looked at each other in a daze. They quickly got up and went on rushing to old man Yan.


    In these 60 years, the seven of them took besieging old man Yan as their means of cultivation.


    But even so, up to now, the seven of them still can''t get any advantage from the old man.


    To say that the God of destruction in those years was the peak of the star haze continent.


    Then this old man is the summit of Xumi holy world!


    Bai Chen


    Chu junran stands beside Tang Qin and looks at the man who is immersed in the edge of the broken environment. She is worried.


    Old man Yan said that the limit of human beings is the 90 celestial realm.


    At that time, silishi was able to transcend this boundary because he was originally a child of human beings and Warcraft, but Bai Chen was different. Although he had the soul of black dragon, his body was the waste material constitution of young master Bai Fu.


    Maybe even old man Yan is looking forward to where he will go in the future and whether he will become the first person to break the rules of heaven.


    It''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven.


    This sentence, also is precisely for white Chen measure body and decide.


    ¡­¡­


    Sixty years.


    Baichen seven people are still immersed in selfless cultivation.


    But the outside world.


    It''s not so peaceful anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s chenyao sword clan celebrates with lanterns.


    The red lanterns extend from the outside to the main Pavilion.


    Along the way, the red carpet, firecrackers, gongs and drums, crowds.


    "Sister Honglian, you are so beautiful today."


    Bai Zhixue sees Honglian and Jingyuan coming. She is shocked by Honglian''s purple clothes.


    At this time, Honglian''s face was also beaming. Hearing this, she immediately covered her mouth with a smile: "how old are you? What''s the beauty?"


    "Ah, you can''t say that, madam, you are in your early twenties now." Jing Yuan took Honglian by the arm, with a bad smile on his face.


    "You are poor! You can''t be serious in front of the younger generation! "


    Nowadays, there are more than a thousand elders of chenyao sword sect, many of them are new people, with good strength and talent, but they are promoted.


    People of the older generation naturally become elders.


    But just as Jing Yuan said, Honglian''s appearance and figure are very young. No one would not believe that she is now in her early twenties.


    Besides, even a thousand year old bodolan can be as innocent as a little princess, let alone these people.


    "Alas, I can hardly remember how many years the patriarch has been closed in a flash." Beside the wine table, yesuo was full of interest, holding his fat grandson in his arms and laughing.


    Smell speech, Cui Ying angrily stares at him one eye: "even my young lady shut up how long don''t know, already a Jia son!"


    "What, a beetle?"


    People exclaimed in unison.


    Even Ling can and Zishan were shocked.


    Time really passed so fast.


    Soon they can''t remember the day when they separated from Bai Chen.


    After all, for ordinary people, sixty years has passed for most of their lives.


    "Well, well, although there is no patriarch to preside over the wedding banquet, there is still the patriarch''s sister. They are today''s masters. Come here, come here and sit down." The matchmaker happily guides Jingyuan and Honglian from the side.


    Soon, two more people came outside the hall, which immediately caused a sound of congratulation.


    "Ouch, I''ll wait for you. Hurry up..."


    As soon as the matchmaker saw it, she immediately ran forward.


    It was the scholar and Chu Yehong who came.As the most beautiful woman in the western regions, Chu Yehong is still so beautiful and beautiful that she can''t do anything about it.


    But the people of chenyao Jianzong are very clear that the scholar is one of the four major military strategists in the clan, and he is mainly in charge of the post affairs in the clan. It can be said that he is one of the pillars of chenyao Jianzong.


    With the two of them also sitting in the hall, in front of eight Hall seats, there are still four.


    "Why hasn''t yu''er come yet? What''s he dawdling on today''s big day?" Seeing that the guests outside were full, Jing Yuan''s face suddenly became serious.


    Seeing this, the scholar on one side laughed awkwardly: "brother Jing, don''t you just talk about Xiaoyu, you see, our family Si''an and daughter-in-law haven''t come yet ~"


    "Oh, if my family yu''er had half Si''an''s calmness, I wish it was!"


    Jing Yuan shook his head helplessly.


    "No matter where you are, Si''an will not be successful. It still needs to be tempered."


    The scholar said with a smile.


    But when he said this, he suddenly felt a fierce look coming from behind. It was cool and made him shiver unconsciously.


    Looking back at Chu Yehong''s angry eyes, the scholar quickly explained: "lady, don''t worry. I just talked about it casually. In fact, our family has always been very good, very good, very good..."


    "Hum!"


    Chu leaf red rolled his white eye, oneself experience.


    How dare you say your son can''t do it outside?


    Waiting for home!


    For a moment, the laughter in the lobby soon covered up the embarrassment of their atmosphere here.


    At this time, the sound of firecrackers outside suddenly became extremely violent.


    Hearing this message, they know that the bride and groom are coming!


    In front of the door, the young man with fresh clothes and angry horses opened the curtain of the sedan car and came down to meet the bride.


    The bridegroom is very handsome and has received countless blessings along the way with the bride.


    Welcome to the disciples of chenyao sword sect and Xingchen Pavilion.


    This kind of happy event, but ordinary people can''t see.


    This day.


    The two top forces of the Beichen Empire, wish for the new couple.


    Their names are


    Jing Rui.


    Hualing!

 Chapter 2870

    Jingrui and Hualing are the strongest new stars in the new generation of chenyao Jianzong.


    Especially Hua Ling, at a young age, has already broken through to the peak of heaven, and her cultivation is beyond her grandmother.


    The future is expected to be the whole clan''s evaluation of Hualing.


    Today, her wedding is also blessed by the whole family.


    Xingchen Pavilion and chenyao sword sect have always been good friends, and the two sects, whether elder or disciple, have a deep relationship.


    Watching the two newlyweds walk on the red carpet, the maids beside them are frantically scattering flowers.


    Accepting this kind of honor, Jing Rui is not proud of his age. Instead, he greets the crowd politely with a smile, which is quite like his grandfather.


    Soon, they came to the front of the hall.


    All the guests at the table got up to celebrate.


    Laughter, filled with, shrouded in heaven and earth, leisurely, for a long time.


    "Grandfather, grandmother!" Jingrui comes to the hall and bows to Jingyuan and Honglian who are seated in the front hall.


    At the same time, Hualing also saluted the scholar and Chu Yehong.


    "Good My granddaughter is going to get married today. It''s so good... "


    Chu Ye Hong looks at Hua Ling with red makeup. Even if she is such a famous ice beauty, she can''t help crying with joy.


    Ah?


    Jing Rui suddenly feels a little at a loss. Seeing that his father and mother didn''t show up, he is stunned.


    Besides, ling''er''s parents didn''t come


    On such days, they can''t be late at the same time.


    Jing Rui doesn''t understand. When he wants to ask, the rear void suddenly tears strangely. In a moment, a man in black, who is seriously injured, almost escapes from the void and falls to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See such a situation, Han zero in front of the table angrily up.


    It''s unlucky to see blood on a happy day.


    "Report to the military strategist that we were attacked in the crack valley. Elder Hua, elder Yan, elder Jing and elder Liu went to support us, but we were still defeated!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hua Ling heard the name of his parents, angrily pulled off the red cap, a not lost to Chu Ye red face, full of anger.


    It''s not just her, it''s exciting in the lobby.


    Hearing such news, no one can sit!


    "What''s the matter with my son?"


    Chu Yehong''s eyes stare at the black guards, and the strong breath bursts out in an instant. When this fierce energy storm sweeps the sky, the whole chenyao sword clan is at a loss.


    "The enemy is very strong. They all have black dragon marks on them. Now the four elders are fighting a bloody battle in the valley. Please send someone to support them as soon as possible!"


    In a hurry, the man in black, regardless of etiquette, stood up and yelled.


    Luochamen!!!


    "They are looking for death!"


    Hua Lingyu holds her hand in the air. Sitting next to her, Lao Xia feels that her sword flies away as soon as her waist loosens.


    "Well? Girl, don''t be impulsive


    Seeing this, Lao Xia got up quickly.


    He grew up watching Hua Ling. He likes this kid best.


    "Don''t be presumptuous! You don''t have the qualification to fight against luochamen! "


    Chu Ye Hong coldly glanced at the irascible Hua Ling, and with a flick of her finger, a bunch of golden light turned into a rattan shape, which entangled Hua Ling.


    "Grandmother -"


    Hua Ling cried and roared.


    Jingrui, on the other side, pours her into her arms and looks at Xiaoya immediately: "elder, please do everything!"


    Compared with the hot tempered Hualing, Jingrui is much calmer.


    He was very clear about the influence of the rochamen.


    Even though he had never experienced war since he grew up, he also knew how much pressure luochamen put on zongmen.


    Xiaoya, as the most powerful member of chenyao sword sect, is naturally the most qualified one to fight against luochamen!


    "Just give it to me."


    Xiaoya took a deep breath, took two golden swords beside her body, and then looked at Han Ling and said, "commander, I''ll deal with the enemy, and I''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Cat emperor also angrily stood up, she would never allow the people of luochamen to run wild in her own territory.


    "Good!"


    They look at each other and smile. This time, they will fight side by side again.


    With two streamers coming out of the main hall and attacking the sky, Chen Yao sword clan was filled with a heavy feeling.


    "Shall we just sit here and wait?"


    Meng Zhiqiu clenched his fist and cheered angrily.


    "Calm down, don''t forget what the patriarch said in those years..." One side of Yao Yao, quickly held him.


    All is, everyone has pressed down in the heart of the towering anger flame, Qi Qi will focus on the body of Han zero.Bai Chen once said


    Ask the scholar about internal affairs!


    Foreign affairs ask Han Ling!


    The sudden attack of luochamen is already a war. The man who can make the decision is naturally Han zero.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Han zero rubbed his hands, frowned, obviously also some doubts.


    If we say that there are other people in luochamen, it''s OK.


    But Zeus and yelosha, the two monsters, had to be prevented.


    If they are really present, no matter how many people are sent out, they can only be cannon fodder.


    In other sects, the lives of ordinary disciples and elders may not matter. Every time there is a big war, they have to pull out a huge army to show their prestige.


    But chenyao sword clan is different!


    Here.


    Everyone''s life is life!


    Even the weakest servant can never make him feel humble.


    "In this way, scholar, you quickly send a sound transmission spirit array to Xumi temple, and tell the patriarch that luochamen has come to Beichen, and there is a conflict with us. It''s urgent!"


    "Good!"


    Ling can stands up and hugs Han Ling.


    "Husband, be careful on the way..."


    Purple shirt reluctant to part, but this time, will never stop.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ling can patted her on the shoulder, and immediately her figure gradually turned into a red fog and flew out of the sky.


    "Fengqiuhai, you go to Xingdou forest and tell emperor meow to be careful. You can come to us as a last resort. You must not strike stones with eggs!"


    "Yes! "Commander!"


    Fengqiuhai quickly picked up his sword and stepped away.


    The situation suddenly became so tense that Han zero was caught off guard.


    He is only looking forward to the Lord''s early return.


    He believed that the current patriarch must be able to stop Zeus!


    Inside the hall, Hua Ling is out of breath crying. Jing Rui is always caring for her.


    And Chu Ye Hong there, is also full of anger.


    All the people were ready for a bloody battle with luochamen in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor cat, listen to me. If you meet Zeus or Murong night, you will run away immediately. Do you hear me?"


    Xiaoya carries two golden ancient swords, and her figure is as fast as lightning.


    Behind her, the cat emperor was furious when he heard about it.


    "Why are you so cool? If you want to fight, I will accompany you! I''m afraid those two bastards won''t make it

 Chapter 2871

    ¡­¡­


    Xumi holy kingdom.


    "Tangqin, you can go back."


    With the four back, old man Yan suddenly looks strange to Tang Qin.


    "Go back? Why? "


    Chu junran frowned.


    Why do you want her to go back alone?


    "Because she has reached the limit of her own realm."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu junran, Xiao you and Qiu Luoxue were shocked at the same time.


    As we all know, everyone has his own limit.


    The higher the limit, the more amazing the talent.


    Just like Murong ye, ye Tian and Xuanwu, they have amazing talent.


    Xiao Yuan, Kexin, Xiye, Zeus and Zhuque are rare in the world.


    As for Poseidon


    That''s legendary talent.


    "But sister Tang has only 68 stars now..." When Xiao you was talking about this, he suddenly felt that his words were wrong. He choked and said, "I mean, sister Tang has awakened the power of the underworld. If she continues to practice, it is possible to improve her accomplishments?"


    "It''s impossible. The limit is the limit. It''s not the upper four realms. Even if she continues to practice here for 100 billion years, she will still be like this! Do you really think that time can change a person''s upper limit? If so, there are more ants on the earth and stars in the sky than the gods of the hundred stars in Xinglan land now! "


    "This Is there really no way to break the upper limit? "


    All the time, Xiaoyou is only glad to stay here to practice.


    She never thought about how much her upper limit would be.


    "Otherwise, why can the God of destruction be respected by the people of Xinglan? OK, go back. I also promised Bai Chen that year. When someone here reaches the limit, he will be allowed to come over again. "


    "But


    "Don''t say it."


    Tang Qin suddenly grabbed Xiaoyou, and then gave her a quiet smile: "I''ve tried my best to reach the end of my cultivation, which has proved that I''m not ashamed of myself, let alone the trust of my peers."


    "Sister Tang..."


    Xiaoyou is at a loss to see flowers in the fog.


    Chu junran on one side also stares at Tang Qin with a complicated look.


    "Well, please be happy, so I don''t need to practice any more. I just go back to have a rest and pick up Xiaoya by the way. She was able to reach the eighty-eight celestial realm. I believe she can do the same in this life! Then I''ll go first. You should work hard! "


    Tangqin eyes hanging a drop of unwilling tears, secretly wipe away, and then to everyone farfetched smile, negative hand to the distance time tunnel.


    For a moment, except for Bai Chen, Meng Yao and Guo pangzi, who focus on breaking through the situation and don''t pay attention to it, others are worried.


    No matter how fast you practice here, the limit ultimately determines the future, and is the law of heaven, which can''t be broken by anyone.


    Tang Qin''s departure, let them understand such a truth.


    So,


    they are all thinking deeply.


    What is your talent.


    How much is your limit


    "Is it possible for me to reach the nineties in the future..."


    Chu junran clenched her fist and questioned whether she could surpass Zhuque.


    ¡­¡­


    "In front of us is the hollow Valley!"


    The cat emperor raised his hand and wanted to be far away.


    However, where is the terrain of the valley in the ruins of the rubble?


    Under the rocks, the bodies of the disciples of luochamen and chenyao sword sect can be seen everywhere.


    When Xiaoya and maodi arrived here, they were shocked to find that the war had already ended.


    "This..."


    The cat emperor looked at the ruins in front of him, his eyes gradually red.


    "Nephew Jingyu!"


    All of a sudden, she saw a familiar figure under the ruins. Although it was already bloody, she recognized it for the first time.


    The cat emperor shakes his body and appears here with Xiaoya. Then he moves away the big stone with trembling hands. The scene below makes her burst into tears.


    Jingyu and Hua Sian are bent to protect his wife


    Four people.


    They''re all dead.


    "Bastard Zeus! I''m going to kill you - "


    the cat emperor roared angrily, and the world changed.


    Wind convolution with endless anger, swept the whole sky, immersed in the anger of sadness, do not know how to vent.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Xingdou forest, Fengqiu sea shuttles quickly among the woods. When all Warcraft see his figure, they are too frightened by his powerful breath to gasp and escape.


    "Is this luochamen crazy? They even run to Beichen to find trouble. Aren''t they afraid of us and the Alliance Army of Xingchen pavilion?""Really, it''s not a matter of minutes to ask someone to do Zeus just because of the relationship between my patriarch and Xumi Temple ~"


    "even Wanchao Pavilion dare not come here. They dare to come. BAM, they are a group of madmen!"


    Fengqiu sea all the way despise, suddenly in front of the woods in the dark, a light and shadow suddenly attack.


    The speed of this strange light was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had passed Feng Qiuhai''s neck.


    In the end, he died in his own grave.


    Then, under his dull eyes, a woman in a black robe suddenly came out.


    Next to her, dozens of people in black also came out of thin air and followed her.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to despise our luochamen and say something about wanchaoge! If Poseidon didn''t fear the existence of that man, how could he have been lurking in the East China Sea for tens of thousands of years? What a fool


    Xia Rong gave a cold smile and immediately looked at a man in black beside him and said, "go ahead and send the body of this fool."


    "Yes


    The man in black stooped to drink and quickly stepped forward to carry the body of Feng Qiuhai.


    "Oh, Bai Chen, I see how long you can hide! Today, let me give you a big gift! Ha ha ha ~ "


    the whole forest is filled with Xia Rong''s crazy laughter, which sounds enough to make Warcraft in the forest cold.


    In particular, there is a man in black at the back, who is carrying the emperor of their star forest.


    The corpse of emperor meow was so sad in the cold wind.


    Unfortunately, on the outskirts of the forest of stars, those unidentified Warcraft have not yet been able to understand grief or anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I really don''t understand. Why did you send you to help Zeus preside over the overall situation?"


    On the top of a mountain, Xiaohuan sat on the edge of the cliff, facing the bitter wind, with a curious face.


    Smell speech, Zhuge Feng negative hand but stand, deep eye son, twinkle a touch unwilling.


    "On the surface, he was selling Zeus'' favor. In fact, it was because the LORD did not take him with him, but let him stay in the wild dragon empire I''m afraid it''s also an opportunity for him to make contributions. "

 Chapter 2872

    "So, the Deputy cabinet leader is not really valued by the Dragon Emperor?"


    Xiao Huan looks surprised.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Feng looked around and pointed at it.


    "Shh, you can''t say that in the future, or I can''t keep you."


    Even Chu Zhennan, the most powerful man, can''t really stand firm in Wanchao Pavilion.


    What''s more, he is just a counselor.


    "Well, he''s really suspicious! However, if you fight with Bai Chen, it''s exactly what you want. Today you can get what you want. "


    "Alas."


    Zhuge Feng shook his head and said nothing with a bitter smile.


    Now the white Chen, the actual strength has reached what kind of degree, still don''t know.


    But sixty years will definitely transform him!


    If it''s really just a simple fight with him, Zhuge Feng still feels that he has five chances to win.


    But what if the other side just wants to use the sword?


    Then he


    Can only rely on the strength of the rochamen.


    "Bai Chen, you only have the body. I really don''t believe it. With your ugly constitution, you have the ability to reach the 80 star God..."


    Eighty gods are a watershed.


    In Zhuge Feng''s view, as long as Bai Chen does not reach this level, he will never pose any real threat to Wanchao Pavilion and Luocha gate.


    In contrast, we should always pay attention to the actions of Xumi temple.


    Top priority!


    "Now we''re waiting for Murong to return in triumph."


    Zhuge Feng coolly smile, ambition in the eyes, without reservation at the moment revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?"


    On the other hand, Ling can also met a person who blocked the way.


    This man is slender and stands with a gun. He looks thin, but he is like a god of war, which makes Ling can not dare to come forward.


    "Luocha gate, night Luocha."


    Murong cheered coldly at night.


    Night Rocha?!


    Hearing the name, Ling can''s face suddenly sank down.


    Isn''t the second one!


    Moreover, it is said that the cultivation of yeluocha is infinitely close to the Xuanwu emperor.


    The strong


    How can I be his enemy!


    Ling remnant''s eyes are quite scared of sweeping over Murong''s body at night, and immediately stares at the front.


    There is still a long way to go from Xumi temple. Even if the fluctuation of spiritual power breaks out, it is difficult to ask for help.


    Am I really going to die here!


    "What do you think?"


    Murong night curiously slants a head, don''t seem to rush to start.


    Seeing this, Ling can sneered: "I''m thinking about how you will die in the hands of the patriarch in the future!"


    "Oh? At this time, you don''t want to do anything about it, but to provoke me? "


    "In Lao Tzu''s world, there has never been the word" Zhou Xuan. "


    Ling can''s fiery temper was instantly angered, and immediately flashed to Murong night. Then he jumped in the air and swept away.


    Bang!


    With Murong night raised a hand, lingcan''t fly from the sole of the foot, also homeopathy kick in the above.


    The whole sky, a sudden tremor.


    Ling can was shocked when a circle of water ripple spread.


    "You are so weak, I really can''t raise my interest, but I didn''t expect that Zhuge Feng could not only conclude that chenyao sword sect would send people to Xumi temple, but also predicted that the person sent must be you, he is really the first wise man in Xinglan ~"


    Zhuge Feng?


    He!


    "Alas, it''s just a pity that such a brilliant man would join Wanchao Pavilion. If he joined our Luocha gate, he would certainly be valued by the master''s love for talent." Murong night with a play, in the fingertip burst out of the vast force, directly Ling canzhen fly out.


    Such a powerful force, let him roll continuously in the air, even if it is hard to make his body stop rolling.


    Boom!


    Ling disabled into a light, directly into the mountains, shake up the mountains within the radius, collapsed a large area.


    "Am I heavy?"


    Looking at the figure coughing blood violently in the ruins, Murong night was surprised to pick an eyebrow, and then took back his index finger. He thought that it was too difficult to control his strength in this way.


    This monster!


    Ling can slowly stood up, his face was very pale.


    Just Murong night that seems to inadvertently play a finger, has made Ling can suffered heavy damage.


    If it had not been for his body, it would have fallen on the spot."In the past hundred years, I have tried my best to practice, and I have not been slack for a day. I have finally broken through the threshold of the universe. But in front of the real strong, am I still a mole ant generation?"


    Ling can clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and the blood on his body had dyed his clothes red.


    At the moment, his heart is so unwilling.


    But everything, from Murong night appeared in front of him, has been doomed, he did not result in resistance.


    "You have no chance to escape. Let''s go."


    Murong came here cold at night and didn''t like to say too much rubbish.


    He just wanted to capture Ling can and finish the task.


    It was Zhuge Feng who knew in advance and successfully predicted that Ling can melt the fog and be sent to Xumi temple.


    And he is just an executor.


    With the invisible palm wind whistling through Murong''s night sleeve robe, Ling can''t stop his eyes, and the whole person froze instantly.


    At the last moment of despair, he seemed to see Zishan, the eldest lady of tianhaizong.


    She is gentle and quiet, understanding, knowledgeable, and beautiful.


    She followed herself to this day, though she could not bring her children because she was angry.


    But over the years, the couple are still in harmony, and there is no contradiction because of this.


    Purple shirt


    After that, I can''t accompany you to protect you.


    You must


    Live strong.


    ¡­¡­


    A drop of blood tears, across the corner of Ling can''s eyes, he finally closed his eyes with hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Ling!"


    In a compartment, the purple shirt, who was taking a nap, suddenly sat up.


    With this exclamation, the two maids outside pushed the door and came in.


    "What''s the matter with you, ma''am?"


    The maid came to her in a hurry.


    "Brother Ling, something happened to him! Something happened to him


    "Madam, how can it be? You have a nightmare..."


    "No! There must be something wrong with him, no - "


    purple shirt grabs his hair madly, tears break through his eyes.


    Since Ling can left, she has been restless.


    But just now, she had a bad dream.


    "Come on, help me up! I''m going out to have a look. "

 Chapter 2874

    "How to deal with luochamen?"


    Hearing the magic emperor''s words, those elders who had originally held opposing opinions were stunned for a moment.


    It seems that the Lord has made a choice.


    "Husband, how do you think you should deal with this?"


    The magic emperor has no choice but to look at Qi Tianye.


    Qi Tianye, after all, is the smartest man in the star Pavilion.


    "Madam, the Luocha gate is very powerful and powerful. If we have a direct conflict with it, even if we join hands with chenyao Jianzong, we have no chance of winning. With the strength of Zeus, this battle is not easy to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the magic emperor took a deep breath, and his eyes became more and more confused.


    The problem is Zeus.


    If there is no such big devil, the ancestors must have the ability to kill Murong night.


    "Newspaper -"


    at this time, a herald disciple suddenly came out of the hall, walking like flying. It was obvious that something big had happened.


    "When to report?"


    Qi Tianye looks puzzled.


    All the elders were worried.


    "Lord paoge, just now, news came from all over the country that the disciples of luochamen were killing the people cruelly. Xiangzhou, Yingzhou, Qingzhou, Quanzhou and other places were all slaughtered, and the bodies of the people were all over the rivers..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The magic emperor was shocked by the news.


    What happened to the innocent people?


    It''s insane!


    If they are like this, they deserve to boast of being the strongest sect in the world!


    For a moment, all the people looked at the magic emperor.


    They all know that this war is inevitable.


    Xingchen Pavilion is the sky of Beichen.


    Xuanwu emperor is the patron saint of Beichen empire!


    "Order to go on, everyone pack up and stand by outside the mountain gate. We must guard the people well!"


    "Yes


    The elders quickly went out of the hall.


    A big war is imminent.


    This is the second time that the star pavilion has confronted the luochamen.


    The difference is that this time the luochamen has brought the strong like Murong night.


    Although they have the help of chenyao sword sect, they can''t protect themselves in the face of the pressure of Wanchao Pavilion on the night of the gods, and they won''t suddenly appear here as they used to.


    "Husband, send someone to invite Han Jun Shi to come..."


    The magic emperor sat on the chair tired and sighed deeply.


    "Well."


    Qi Tianye nodded and hurried out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, under the command of magic emperor and Han Ling, more than 2.7 million people from Xingchen Pavilion and 230000 people from chenyao sword clan formed an Alliance Army and began to March eastward under the command of Han Ling.


    These three million people, divided into tens of thousands of troops, led by the elders, roared across Cangzhou like a tide.


    Vow to fight to the end, the last one in the war, and never give up!


    This is a belief in the army.


    It''s also their war spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the direction of Xiangzhou, Yaoxing college had already become a place of ruins.


    Facing the pressure of the army of luochamen, the streets were covered with corpses and a river of blood.


    "Old man Lu, through investigation, I heard that you had a lot to do with Bai Chen in those years. Is that true?"


    Wearing a black robe, Xia Rong stands on the sky of the Lu family. Behind her is the black army of the luochamen. Her momentum is far more fierce than that of wanchaoge.


    In the face of this cold and proud woman who is like a demon, old Master Lu painfully puts down the body of his son Lu canglan. Then he takes a look at Lu Min in the distance, who is also pressed by the huge stone. He is dying and can''t help crying and roaring.


    "I have a lot to do with Bai Chen. When he went to Xumi temple, I went to help him regardless of life and death. What''s the matter?"


    Old Master Lu''s angry roar shook the whole sky, and the wind and cloud changed.


    One after another, the voice spread. Although the momentum was fierce, on the scene, he was already at the end of the storm.


    "Oh, you dare to admit it ~"


    Xia Rong, holding a long silver gun, stepped forward with the sole of her foot, and a powerful energy storm suddenly fell from the sky.


    Under the impact of this spiritual pressure, all the people of Lu''s family are totally disillusioned.


    They had never seen such a powerful pressure in their life.


    "What is this realm..."


    Old Master Lu bit his teeth. Now he can''t confirm Xia Rong''s accomplishments.


    But to be sure, Xia Rong''s strength must be far ahead of the magic emperor.


    Even


    And maybe more than his daughter!


    The gap.The battle was doomed, and from the beginning, it came to an end.


    Lord Lu raised his head gradually, and his calm eyes were burning with anger.


    "Are you angry?"


    Seeing his burning eyes, Xia Rong first frowned.


    A moment later, she went crazy: "but you know, I hate Bai Chen a thousand times better than you! Ten thousand times


    Boom -


    the thundering burst out from the sky and finally turned into a beam of light, directly from the high altitude.


    In the face of the sky thunder which was not enough to resist, Master Lu closed his eyes with hatred.


    Daughter


    You must live well


    ¡­¡­


    Boom -


    all of a sudden, heaven and earth burst out a roar again.


    The whole earth trembles suddenly.


    Waiting for the death sentence did not come, but in front of the air, came a burst of elegant woman fragrance.


    "What is it?"


    Old Master Lu suddenly opened his eyes and saw two women in the sky blue feather shirt of chenyao sword clan, who had already appeared in front of him.


    Moreover, in front of them, there is a very familiar back, and a young man in a wheelchair.


    "Are you..."


    "Master Lu, let''s leave here first, and leave the rest to them."


    Xiaonan and Nianci look at each other, then one lands on his back, the other picks up Lu Min, who is seriously injured in the distance, and flies to the distance together.


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden change surprised Xia Rong.


    Especially when he saw the boy in front of him, his breath was totally different from that of that year, and he could not help frowning, "sacrifice to Sheng Yu, Zhuge Jiangnan You Chen Yao sword clan''s action is very fast ~ "


    " no more insidious than you


    Jisheng Yu points at Xia Rong angrily with his sword, and immediately glances at Zhuge Jiangnan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her touch me."


    With a wave of Zhuge Jiangnan''s sleeve robe and a wheelchair, it flashed to another void.


    Then, he threw a few stones to different directions, and there was a roaring sound in the ground.


    All of a sudden, countless stone tablets broke through the earth and stood up. In the blink of an eye, they surrounded the army of luochamen in the stone array.


    "Eight ways to escape armor? Ha ~ "


    when Xia Rong saw the surrounding stone tablets, they went straight to the sky like giant pillars. She couldn''t help laughing. Then she looked at Ji Shengyu with a look of beauty:" boy, if I remember correctly, you should be a very important person around Bai Chen and one of the most important people in Chen Yao sword clan. If you cut off your head and give it to Bai Chen, I think, He will certainly understand how I''ve survived all these years! "

 Chapter 2875

    "Want my head on my neck?"


    After hearing the words of killing, jishengyu flicked the sword in his hand, and the sword body immediately radiated light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver Python and appeared in the vast world.


    "44 celestial gods? So what! "


    Xia Rong''s feet step forward, and the breath of terror instantly covers the whole sky.


    A more powerful breath instantly suppressed the momentum of jishengyu.


    "She has reached the realm of fifty stars!"


    Zhuge Jiangnan frowned. Unexpectedly, Xia Rong was so powerful.


    With a glance at the army of luochamen in the rear, Zhuge Jiangnan''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and all the stone pillars in the sky instantly radiated a light yellow light.


    At that time, the strange yellow clouds began to gush out from the stone column like shackles, and crazy entangled with those people.


    "Do you want to deal with me just because of the eight dunjia of Zhuge family?"


    Xia Rong''s pretty face was angry. Suddenly she swept the sky with her sword. The cold air formed a silver storm. Where she passed, all the stone pillars turned into icicles and lost their original luster.


    The strange clouds also disappeared.


    In an instant, the only thing left was icicles that filled the sky.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Looking at the scene, Zhuge Jiangnan was shocked again.


    Because ordinary ice can''t freeze eight dunjia!


    "Be careful, her ability is very special!"


    Zhuge Jiangnan immediately reminded.


    But at this time, Xia Rong had already rushed to jishengyu with his sword.


    Bang!


    The two swords collide in the air, and jishengyu is pressed back by Xia Rong. At the intersection of the two swords, the power of ice spreads rapidly, which makes jishengyu unprepared.


    Roar!


    The silver Python hovering on its head suddenly bites Xia Rong.


    But just when the python was about to get it, Xia Rong slapped it on the head. The whole Python turned into icicles and was frozen in the air.


    "That snake has been frozen by me. Don''t you still have a sword in your hand? Do you want to turn another snake out?"


    Xia Rong''s red lips are slightly pursed, and her eyes are full of forest.


    Hearing the speech, jishengyu felt his hand would freeze, so he quickly released his hand and went back.


    He came with two swords, one of which was frozen and the other had already fallen into Xia Rong''s hands


    As a strong swordsman, he had no sword in his hand, which made him how to meet the enemy.


    "Sacrifice Sheng Yu, take the sword!"


    At this time, Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly took out his sword and lost it.


    But as soon as the sword flew out, it was blown by a cold wind, turned into ice sculpture and solidified in mid air.


    "Here it is


    Zhuge Jiangnan and jishengyu were shocked.


    Her strange power of ice is too difficult, isn''t it?


    "When Bai Chen killed my teacher, I vowed not to avenge him and not to be a human being!"


    Xia Rong''s hand was clenched and trembled, and the anger in her eyes was burning.


    Her hatred for Bai Chen has reached the limit.


    To be able to come to Beichen and kill the people of chenyao sword clan is what she has been looking forward to for so many years.


    "So you must die!"


    Xia Rong drops Ji Shengyu''s sword, suddenly flashes and rushes to Ji Shengyu again.


    Facing the shadow of the sword, jishengyu quickly flashes to the side, stepping on a strange step.


    But Xia Rong''s body method is obviously faster, and it''s easy to judge the direction of jishengyu in advance. Just in a moment, her sword has hit jishengyu''s shoulder.


    "Sacrifice to Shengyu -"


    seeing this, Zhuge roared in the south of the Yangtze River, and the energy of the thirty-five celestial realms was fluctuating. He broke out with all his strength and was ready to fight to the death.


    "Go! Get the old man out of here


    Jishengyu looks up to the sky and roars.


    Now, he was not only stabbed in the left shoulder, but the body has been completely attacked by this domineering cold.


    If he hadn''t turned his whole body''s spiritual power to fight, he would have become an ice sculpture.


    Ji Shengyu, who is already at the end of the crossbow, finally realizes the horror of Xia Rong. His first judgment is to let his companion escape.


    But


    "I, Zhuge Jiangnan, will never leave my companions behind."


    Zhuge Jiangnan pinched the armrest of the wheelchair, and suddenly began to make a rapid seal in front of him.


    Under the cumbersome marks, in these icicles, bursts of strange streamer, began to spread everywhere.


    "Well


    This strange wave makes Xia Rong frown.


    This kind of feeling makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s show you today, eight golden locks!"Zhuge Jiangnan suddenly a big drink, all the icicles burst open in an instant, forming a sky full of smoke and broken ice.


    At the same time, dark blue lights began to fly in the air like vines, and then at different angles, they attacked Xia Rong.


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Countless to the shuttle of light, Xia Rong figure like the wind.


    "Stupid!"


    At a certain moment, Xia Rong suddenly stabilized her figure, then opened her arms.


    Suddenly, a dark blue ice crystal light shield protected her body.


    And when those strange air currents hit the light shield, they all went up in smoke.


    "I said that I would cut off your head and give it to Bai Chen. I''ll do what I say!"


    Xia Rong''s eyes are full of anger. She is about to rush to kill Zhuge Jiangnan first. Suddenly, the clouds in the sky turn pale and the wind howls.


    Sword Qi floats between heaven and earth.


    "This is


    Seeing such a familiar picture, Xia Rong could not help but be surprised. When she raised her eyes, she saw that Ji Shengyu had already gone up into the sky. With his fingers as the sword, she gathered a million flying swords and flew around the air.


    "Can you do this without a sword?"


    Xia Rong and Dai Mei frowned.


    She didn''t expect that jishengyu''s talent was so terrible.


    Such a genius, if you give him a few more decades, I''m afraid it will become a big threat to luochamen.


    This person can''t stay!


    Xia Rong was so cruel that she flew to jishengyu with her sword.


    Seeing this, jishengyu''s face suddenly changed, summoned all the flying swords to his head, and finally formed an ancient sword.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Under Xia Rong''s terrible speed, Ji Shengyu''s face suddenly changed. Without waiting for the ancient sword to take shape, he directly threw it down.


    The ancient sword disappeared in a flash and appeared in front of Xia Rong.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the face of this ancient sword, Xia Rong just held the sword forward and cut it hard!


    Bang!


    Seemingly invincible ancient sword, suddenly burst out!


    "What -"


    Ji Shengyu''s eyes dilated gradually, his stiff body trembled slightly, and the next moment, a strange golden light quickly wrapped it up.


    Bang!


    Xia Rong''s sword slashes hard on the sudden golden light, but the golden light wall is really invincible.


    And its powerful rebound force, actually also will Xiarong to shock fly out.


    On the way back, she turned her head and saw a woman in a light green dress, who had come from the dark space crack in the distance!

 Chapter 2876

    "Tangqin!"


    When I saw the visitor, I was very happy.


    Sixty years ago, Tang Qin''s momentum is quite different now!


    He knew little about the woman he had only known for three months 60 years ago.


    But there is one thing to be sure, that is this woman, to Bai Chen but be dead set!


    "You...!"


    Xia Rong stands firm and stares at Tang Qin with anger.


    "If you dare to attack our chenyao sword clan, there will be no amnesty."


    The cold voice came from Tang Qin''s mouth. He was not angry, but he made the army of luochamen tremble.


    Tang Qin''s current aura is obviously far superior to Xia Rong''s.


    In a world where the strong are respected, if the commander is not as good as the enemy, what strength can the green leaves, who are disciples of the luochamen, have.


    For a time, many people have been in the heart of the secret retreat.


    By that time, some people had already started to run away.


    As the first person fled, more and more people followed. At the critical moment, there was no backbone at all. It was not as bloody as some small and medium-sized forces.


    "Those who escape in the face of battle, die!"


    Xia Rong saw this picture which was enough to shame the Luocha gate. She was so angry that she waved her hand in the air, and a stream of wind swept away.


    Where they have passed, those figures who have fled have turned into ice sculptures one after another, just like hail falling down.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin''s curiosity deviated. It seems that the cold ice power of his opponent belongs to some kind of blood succeeding power, right?


    "Brother Ji, go down and have a rest. I''ll take the rest."


    Tang Qin walks slowly to Xia Rong with calm face. With her right hand stretching out, a dark blue long gun appears in her palm.


    At that time, the energy storm of the 68 celestial realm will resound across the sky.


    Under the wave of energy dominating the world, all the people in the direction of luochamen, including Xiarong, look pale.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the northern Chen Empire had already been in war.


    Cangzhou land can be seen everywhere in the fight of the three main door figure.


    In contrast, the Luocha gate has a rich foundation, and the number of strong people has reached a terrifying situation.


    And Xingchen Pavilion and chenyao sword clan also paid a very heavy price!


    Fortunately, chenyao sword was dominated by those who were strong in the divine realm.


    But in the competition between the universe and the strong, they suffered a great loss.


    In a desert, Meng Zhiqiu was covered with blood, kneeling in front of her sister, looking at her hateful and dull eyes, roaring angrily.


    "Ah! Luochamen, I am at odds with you


    Meng Zhiqiu angrily picked up his elder sister''s body and placed it among the rocks. Then he flew up into the air with blood in his eyes.


    But when he returned to the battlefield, he found that Shen died in the distance and his arm was cut off.


    "Yao Yao!"


    Meng Zhiqiu flashes away like crazy. He goes to have a rest with the four elders of luochamen.


    Yaoyao endured the pain of broken arm, trembled at his waist, touched a jade screen, and quickly sent the pill to his mouth.


    Waiting for the recovery of spiritual power, she opened her eyes tired, what she saw were all the companions of chenyao sword sect, who were constantly falling into a pool of blood.


    Of course, there is a mountain of corpses on the other side of the Luocha gate.


    In this war, both sides have paid a heavy price.


    "Mr. Jiang Come back quickly... "


    Yaoyao sighed with tears. His turbid and bloodstained face suddenly surged into the frenzied fighting spirit again, and then rushed to the Luocha gate regardless of everything.


    Another battlefield, a river of blood, flows into the river at sunset.


    The war here is over, but only one person survived.


    "Immortal body, Dharma world, close..."


    Yang Qiuyu is like a female god of war, standing between the skeletons with a sword. His indifferent side face is not moved, but his face is full of tears.


    In order to break the sword in front of her, Wang Junhua came out.


    "Brother Wang Jun, you just left. How can I explain to the patriarch?"


    "How can I explain to sister junran?"


    She looked up at the sky and sobbed. She was the only one who lived to the end.


    But the one who survived was the most painful.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect has never experienced such a large-scale catastrophe, so has Xingchen Pavilion.


    The army that came out of Xingchen Pavilion is vast, with more than 2.7 million people.


    Today, less than half a day ago, nearly 700000 people have been buried in Cangzhou.But these are not the most tragic.


    In this fight with luochamen, the most tragic is the innocent people.


    In order to make the Xingchen Pavilion and chenyao sword sect have to send people out, the large-scale killing of Beichen people by luochamen has been cruel to the point of common indignation.


    Zeus


    Is worthy of


    The source of darkness!


    ¡­¡­


    "You are not my opponent at all."


    Tang Qin coldly raised his eyes, looking at the sky sunset red, in her side, long gun across the air and tremble with the wind.


    And the Spear''s head has already penetrated Xia Rong''s heart.


    Blood along the corner of the mouth, flowing down, Xia Rong unwilling to see the distance.


    She didn''t want to kill, either.


    She''s not a killer.


    When she came to luochamen, she just wanted to repay her kindness.


    Later, they became the owners of the Youming temple, and their Youming temple was also rare.


    But over the years, the heart of revenge has devoured her reason.


    Let her come to this day.


    She came to a place where she felt strange to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of her life, the scene when she first saw Bai Chen appeared in her eyes.


    At that time, she disguised as a thief and approached Bai Chen on purpose.


    But unexpectedly, this view, is a lifetime of love and hate.


    "Bai Chen, if I can, I really don''t want to see To You... "


    A gust of wind blowing, she finally drooped his head, swallow the last breath.


    In a hurry, the army broke up in Luocha.


    But how can Ji Shengyu, who is decisive, let them go?


    At this moment, jishengyu completely incarnated as the God of war who cut through the thorns. He rushed into the army of hundreds of thousands of luochamen alone. In this sunset, the figure of the elders and disciples of luochamen was like a black eagle with broken wings, falling from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Maodi and Xiaoya finally arrive at the magic Valley before the night falls.


    "Ling can!"


    When he saw the man hanging on the stake in the valley, he rushed down immediately.

 Chapter 2877

    "Emperor cat, don''t go there!"


    Xiaoya shouts urgently.


    But it was too late. By this time, the cat emperor had already rushed to the valley.


    "Ling can, I''ve come to save you. Hold on."


    The cat emperor quickly helped him untie the chain.


    But at this time, the man with drooping head took out a dagger from the sleeve and stabbed the cat emperor''s abdomen.


    Poof!


    A gush of blood.


    "Ling can, you


    Cat''s hands trembled and held his palm. When the man raised his face, cat''s golden eyes suddenly shrank.


    "Murong night!"


    Bang!


    I saw Murong night palm across the air, cat emperor suddenly into a beam of light, hit into the distant stone wall.


    "Cat king!"


    Xiaoya shakes her body and comes to the cat emperor. She sees that her abdomen is bleeding. She quickly takes out a pill from her waist and puts it into the cat emperor''s mouth.


    However, when the cat emperor swallowed the pill, his face seemed to be more painful. He choked his red face and finally vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The blood on the ground was black.


    "Dagger Toxic? "


    Xiaoya stares at the scene in front of her, and mist gradually emerges in her eyes.


    Such a serious injury, such a fierce poison


    If it goes on like this, Emperor cat will die!


    "Don''t want to rush down, it seems that Zhuge Feng said good, to deal with you, it is as easy as a palm."


    Murong night will be scattered hair bundle in the back of his head, carelessly picked up a bronze mirror, finishing a messy clothes.


    Zhuge Feng?!


    It turned out that he was the one behind Zeus!


    Xiaoya glares, but it''s too late.


    "Emperor cat, it''s your wish to die under the attack of no guard, isn''t it?"


    Murong night slowly raised his eyes, a face of gloomy way.


    But his words, but make cat emperor very puzzled.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiaoya dashed forward with her sword, but suddenly a pink petal appeared in front of her eyes, forming a rapidly rotating flower array disc, which immediately expanded and cut off the whole valley.


    Whew!


    Xiaoya immediately came to the outside of the valley with the cat emperor in her arms. When she saw the pale face of the cat emperor, her heart was like a knife.


    "Emperor cat, you''ll be OK. I won''t let you be OK. Will you hold on..."


    Xiaoya chokes, almost begging.


    She recalled everything when she was in the temple of Xinglan.


    There is no substitute for the friendship with emperor Mao.


    "I said, you silly cat, don''t you ever think about why a man as powerful as the God of destruction fell in those days? That''s because of you, because you were under control and lost your mind, and you gave him a fatal blow when crazy master was totally unprepared ~ "


    Murong went out of the valley in the night, and was still talking.


    At this time, in his side, but also a face to evil to evil.


    Hua Dounan!


    At this time, Hua Dounan''s breath is completely transformed compared with that of that year.


    As he has come all the way, the speed of his cultivation is always so strange.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there!"


    Xiaoya''s face was completely gloomy.


    She must protect the cat emperor at all costs.


    The cat emperor stares at Xiaoya''s back, with tears in his eyes.


    "Sister Ke, sister Kexin..."


    "Give it to me, I won''t lose!"


    Xiaoya lifted her hand across the air, and the soft wind instantly pulled the cat emperor up and sent him to the plain grassland in the distance.


    At that time, two red ancient swords are held in the palm of Xiaoya''s hand, staring at Murong night and huadounan with angry eyes. They are full of fighting spirit and burning.


    "Oh, it''s worthy of being the first sword in the world at that time. What a terrible look ~"


    Murong night sneered and held a dark blue long gun in his hand.


    Smell speech, small elegant ferocious color drinks a way: "since know my name, you should not come to provoke me!"


    "Oh? Is it? I''m really sorry. You''re not as terrible as you used to be. " Murong shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the man beside him: "by the way, I forgot to introduce him to you. This is hualuocha, huadounan of our Luocha gate. His strength is also very good ~"


    "I don''t need you to introduce him. I know this son of a bitch!"


    Whoop!


    At the foot, the silver wind suddenly diffuses. At the next moment, Xiaoya has flashed to the south of huadou. The double swords she lifted form two attacks, one in front of the other and the other behind. With the harsh sound of sonic boom, she comes face to face.


    Seeing this, Hua Dounan''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    But fortunately, Murong was ready early in the night. When he shot, he collided with the two swords across the air.


    Boom!A loud noise, set off a thousand layers of energy waves.


    The waves rolled back one after another.


    "Seventy celestial realms I knew that this little girl was the rebirth of Xinglan''s first sword. When I was in Fengyan Dynasty, I should have killed her! "


    Flower Dounan a face overcast, then took out a strange iron from the sleeve.


    This is Qi mietian''s God destroying cone. It''s strange and extremely powerful. It''s only because Qi mietian''s talent is so general that he doesn''t make a full name for Xinglan.


    When Hua Dounan got the power of blood inheritance, he secretly vowed that in the future, all the most powerful people in Xinglan mainland would remember the name of the God destroying cone!


    "She was terrible, but it was only then, not now."


    Murong night cold face, not the slightest move.


    Hearing this, Xiaoya is furious.


    "Murong night, hand over the antidote, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Oh, interesting."


    Murong heard it in the night, and slowly raised a cold charm in the corner of his mouth. Then he raised his hand and hooked his finger to Xiaoya: "come and kill me if you can


    £¡£¡£¡


    The powerful energy wave suddenly covers the whole sky.


    Xiaoya knows that if you delay any longer, Emperor Mao will die!


    "I must defeat you!"


    At the critical moment of her companion''s life and death, she could not tolerate any slack.


    Just listen to a dull thunder resounding through the earth, Xiaoya''s figure instantly turns into a bunch of shadow which is hard to find with naked eyes. With a huge murderous spirit, Xiaoya angrily attacks in the direction of Murong night.


    This time, Hua Dounan had seen her action clearly, and her figure flashed in front of her, then quickly wrapped the dark blue flame on the mieshen cone, and slashed down in the air.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Xiaoya angrily clenches the sword in her hand and cuts it away obliquely.


    Bang!


    A burst of fire broke out, and then, you see the black iron rod flying up, and the flower Dounan flying upside down.


    "This little girl Is it so horrible! "


    Huadounan flies backwards in the wind, and his eyes are full of shock.


    Although he now has the cultivation of 66 celestial realms, he still can''t compete with Xiaoya.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There are two more slashes. Xiaoya and Murong night have already fought each other.


    In the face of Xiaoya''s fierce two-stage attack, Murong night stopped her attack with only one hand holding a gun.


    "You are eight levels lower than me. How can you fight with me? Stupid or not? "


    Murong night a face relaxed ridicule.

 Chapter 2878

    "You have to fight before you know it!"


    Gorgeous seven color streamer, this moment just like a gorgeous flame, suddenly burst out from Xiaoya''s body.


    As her sword moves away, every chop will form a powerful energy competition.


    Boom!


    Under the almost crazy offensive, the energy storm just like a tide, wave after wave swept away, so thick that the whole sky trembled.


    After the full outbreak of supernatural power, Xiaoya is like a different person. Her turbulent spiritual power is like a flood, and her mouth begins to rise gradually.


    Now, her state has been at the peak. Although she is still at a disadvantage in the fight with Murong night, at least she is not as vulnerable as before.


    "This little girl is a little interesting. If I can absorb her, I don''t know if I can also have supernatural power..."


    Huadounan''s vision followed the two people''s constant changes, but in the depth of his eyes, he had more and more killing intention.


    The supernatural power can not only enhance a person''s overall attack, defense and speed, but also greatly enhance her dexterity and power.


    How can he not love such abilities?


    At this time, Hua Dounan suddenly set his eyes on the distant lawn, where the cat emperor was like a dead body, lying peacefully on the grassland, no matter what the wind was blowing.


    "It''s said that emperor maodi has stronger constitution in Vietnam War. I''d better absorb her first..."


    Hua Dounan showed a cold smile. At the next moment, her figure suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and galloped away in the direction of the cat emperor.


    "Cat king!"


    Xiaoya and Murong night fight, has been paying attention to Hua Dounan''s action, now see that he really want to fight against the cat emperor, quickly strive to open Murong night''s long gun, and then turn around to chase.


    But before she ran out, she was stopped by Murong night.


    "I didn''t expect that Hua Dounan was very clever. I''m sure you will die today!"


    "I''m not Kexin. I''m Xiaoya now!"


    Two people fight together again, the energy wave burst out, and the clouds were torn apart.


    "Hua Dounan, look at the gun!"


    Suddenly, there was another thunder in the sky.


    Flower Dounan smell one Zheng, suddenly turned his head, between the sky gun shadow has dense stab over.


    "This...!"


    Sudden changes, make flower Dounan pale, quickly raised the hands of mieshen cone to resist.


    Tang Qin arrived in time and changed the situation again.


    And Zhuge Jiangnan is also taking advantage of the situation to the cat emperor''s side.


    "Poison..."


    When Zhuge Jiangnan saw emperor Mao''s lips were purple and his face was blue, his heart suddenly trembled.


    Ordinary poisons can''t do harm to the strong in the universe.


    Once it can threaten the strong of Zeus, it proves that this poison is absolutely extraordinary!


    What to do


    If it goes on like this, Emperor cat will really die!


    "How is she?"


    Even if Jisheng Yu arrived, he could not help but feel pain when he saw that the elder cat emperor would be so embarrassed.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go back. Old Master Lu, as a master of eight grade medicine, may be able to save her."


    "Good!"


    Jishengyu looks back at Tang Qin with a complicated look. Facing his eyes, Tang Qin slowly extends his right hand and thumbs up to reassure him.


    Seeing this, jishengyu nodded, quickly picked up the cat emperor, and galloped away with Zhuge Jiangnan in the same direction. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the sky.


    Fat sheep, so disappeared, flower Dounan eyes time fell on Tang Qin.


    "Oh, it''s you trash!"


    He knows Tang Qin.


    After seeing each other, he immediately showed disdain.


    But the next moment, Tang Qin''s spiritual fluctuation is even stronger than his two-level cultivation. At this point, Hua Dounan''s face is finally dignified.


    "No way."


    "How can waste like you suddenly become so strong?"


    "Where the hell have you been! Or do you have any adventures


    Hua Dounan was shocked.


    Although Tang Qin is two stars higher than him, in his opinion, it is not enough to pose any threat to him.


    What he worries about now is Bai Chen!


    If Tang Qindu could have such a great transformation in the past 60 years.


    That Bai Chen he!


    At the thought of this, Hua Dounan''s heart was a little flustered.


    "You don''t need to know! Heaven''s paw in the underworld


    Tang Qin had no time to talk with him. His jade hand was in the air. In the sky, a huge golden hand exploded and snapped at Hua Dounan.The fierce wind came, and Hua Dounan did not dare to neglect her. As her fingerprints danced, a layer of mist poured up on her body.


    Two for one!


    Two three!


    Finally, the red fox, the orange Fox and the Golden Fox appear in Tang Qin''s sight.


    In the face of the giant palm like a golden mountain, red fox flower Dounan''s eight tails flew fiercely, and finally directly attacked the golden giant palm.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Tang Qin was shocked.


    He even relied on eight tails to catch this hell prisoner''s paw!


    "How could it be?"


    Tang Qin''s red lips are half open. It''s unbelievable.


    She didn''t know what kind of magical skill this so-called Golden Fox''s heavenly fury was, or how much strength Hua Dounan would improve in the red fox state.


    But when Tang Qin was shocked, the orange fox flower Dounan had moved behind her in an instant. Before she could react, she grabbed her arms directly.


    "What


    When Tang Qin reacts, she has been captured by orange fox flower Dounan. She struggles for a moment and finds that she can''t move at all.


    Because the golden light on the surface of her body is rapidly turning into stone.


    Petrochemical capacity?!


    "Oh, little beauty, it''s too late for you to know ~"


    at this time, Dounan, the red fox flower, has come to her with a dark face.


    From beginning to end, the Golden Fox state of him, are far away from there, never action.


    Is that what he is


    Tang Qin doubts in the heart, slowly raises the head, glaring at red fox flower Dounan, suddenly showed a sweet smile to him.


    "Huh?"


    With her smile, Dounan, the red fox flower, stopped on the spot.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hua Dounan is very cautious.


    After all, Tang Qin has to face him squarely.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just thought you were handsome."


    Tang Qin Wan''er said with a smile.


    "You say I''m handsome?"


    Hua Dounan is more confused.


    Before, he was always teased by Bai Chen. Now if he is teased by his woman again, won''t he lose face?


    Red fox flower Dounan quickly looked back, found Golden Fox state safe, this just relieved.


    But when he turned around again, Tang Qin blurted out a word, but let him a heart, instantly by irresistible pain erosion.


    "I just heard elder brother Ji say that sister lvluo has also led the army to fight. There are so many strong people in luochamen. If something happens to sister lvluo, will you be sad?"

 Chapter 2880

    In the sky, Hua Dounan and Tang Qin were shocked, and Murong''s face began to be unnatural.


    The fierce atmosphere of heaven and earth that condenses in Xiaoya''s whole body is too terrible.


    The dense air flow is like a group of demons dancing, which makes people feel like purgatory.


    Even Murong night in a moment, like falling into a sea of fire in general, and then as if in a glacier.


    The white fog, whistling and blaring, is winding around Xiaoya Miaoman''s delicate body. Her beautiful eyes are full of killing intention at the moment.


    All of a sudden, all of the white fog began to turn into a strong wind, with the potential of tornado, skyrocketing.


    Under the storm, all the emptiness was torn to pieces. The terrible momentum made Murong night have to retreat.


    "Well, after all What is it... "


    Flower Dounan half open mouth, even if separated very far, also unavoidably surprised a cold sweat.


    Can we say that this is the real card of the year!


    This is also


    It''s terrible!


    "The cat emperor''s life and death are uncertain."


    "My comrades fight in blood."


    "As the present heaven of chenyao sword sect, how can I be defeated by you, the second strongest man of Luocha sect?"


    Xiaoya''s eyes are red with blood, just like an evil devil coming out of the deepest part of the evil abyss, looming in the storm.


    "The star is determined!"


    "Tianyuan rabbit emperor -"


    boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three flashes of lightning split the sky in an instant.


    Suddenly, the huge tornado began to condense behind Xiaoya, and finally formed a huge white rabbit illusion.


    In this rabbit''s hand, also holds an incomparably huge carrot.


    At the same time, in Xiaoya''s hand, there is a carrot about 3000 feet long!


    Tianyuan rabbit king?!


    Murong night can''t help but be shocked.


    How can xingjue bring his own weapon?


    Is this the star decision that I was willing to make!


    "Son of a bitch, why do you brag in front of the emperor? How many lives do you have to give away?"


    Xiaoya steps forward suddenly. The huge carrot in her hand suddenly tears the void to pierce the starry sky. She attacks the direction where Murong night is.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoya''s attack was so powerful. Murong night''s eyelids jumped fiercely, and the seventy-eight celestial realm burst out with all her strength. Finally, she met her with a gun.


    Boom!


    The sound of silence rang through the sky.


    That terrible carrot, instantly hit the long gun fly, at the same time, also carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, directly hit Murong night''s abdomen.


    At this moment, the sharp pain of broken ribs made Murong night gush blood on the spot. The whole person fell from the sky like a broken kite, and finally fell into the deep earth, shaking up the cracks that spread to the distance.


    "Here it is


    I didn''t expect that Murong night couldn''t even catch Xiaoya''s move. Hua Dounan was pale and speechless for a while.


    Xiaoya is too strong.


    Her strength is beyond their imagination.


    It''s no wonder that old Xuanwu had her tail cut


    Hua Dounan''s eyes are dull, and he grins. Under the incomparable deterrent power of Xiaoya, he already thinks about how to escape here.


    At this time, Tang Qin took advantage of his panic, suddenly flashed behind him, and then the jade hand with a seal, a direction.


    "What


    Hua Dounan felt the surprise attack behind him and suddenly turned around, but it was too late.


    I saw Tang qinyi pointing to his abdomen, but


    But it doesn''t hurt!


    Hua Dounan quickly retreated, and Tang Qin opened the distance, looked down at the chest, inexplicably appeared a black butterfly pattern, curiously raised his head.


    "It''s impossible for you to kill me. Nobody can kill me at the end of the day!"


    He cheered coldly.


    "Really ~"


    Tang Qin casually put his arm in his hand and suddenly attacked him again.


    Soon, the two fight together again, but in this round, Hua Dounan finds that Tang Qin always wants to attack the black butterfly pattern on his abdomen.


    This made him very confused.


    To be on the safe side, Hua Dounan quickly protects his abdomen. In this way, he is distracted. Before long, he is kicked in the face by Tang Qin.


    Bang!


    Two stained with blood teeth, flying out of the air, flower Dounan the whole person is also rotating upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xiaoya stood before the white rabbit star, staring at the deepest part of the rift valley, her face still dignified.


    Because, so far, Murong night''s breath is still there!


    He''s not dead!


    And it doesn''t seem to have been too fatally injured.This guy


    Xiaoya holds the 3000 foot long carrot in both hands and stands it up.


    This huge carrot, has been deep into the sky, like an orange tower between heaven and earth, frightening.


    "Murong night, don''t hide. You''re glad you''re still qualified to fight with me now. If you put it in that year, I''ll slap you casually, and you''ll be sent to Xinghe!"


    Xiaoya stares warily at the crack spreading place below. No matter where Murong night comes out, she will fight for the first time.


    She''s very strong.


    Moreover, when she fights with others, she will never be careless, let alone rash!


    It''s a pity that such a strong man, known as the developer of Xinglan''s first sword skill in mainland China, will fall.


    But now she''s back.


    Like Bai Chen, for a snow before shame, and once again with the dark forces duel!


    The terrible waves, the surging killing intention, mixed together, turned into hot air and filled the sky.


    The terrible pressure enveloped the whole world.


    "There it is


    Suddenly, Xiaoya sees Murong night''s breath rising in a rift valley. She waves the carrot in her hand directly. She smashes it in that direction without thinking about it.


    Sure enough!


    Carrots are like giant pillars. When they fall down, Murong night flies up from the rift valley.


    However, Murong night body, but emitting a strange black awn.


    "The night dances all over the city!"


    Murong''s fingerprints move in the night, and a roar of thunder resounds. Then the sky and the earth change color, the sun and the moon disappear, the mountains and rivers collapse, and the stars change.


    I saw twelve dark purple pillars of light, tearing up the dark world, and suddenly came from the deepest part of the sky.


    And the area covered by these light columns is surrounded by purple light walls.


    One strange pavilion after another rises around Xiaoya, and a disc appears in the sky.


    It''s strange that the carrot in Ya''s hand is cut off!


    "The disc that can cut the spirit power?"


    Xiaoya holds half of the carrot, which is still very long. She looks confused.


    At this time, Murong night is fighting outside the disc.


    And she''s in it.


    Dancing at night


    "What kind of ability is that?"


    Xiaoya was shocked.


    This thing doesn''t look like a spirit skill at all, let alone a spirit array.


    Do you mean


    Is it a kind of blood succeeding force?!


    But the power of blood succession is not so complicated.

 Chapter 2882

    In the sky, Hua Dounan read softly, and Tang Qin''s eyes became extremely dull.


    Don''t be a god!


    "How can it be! "The reincarnation pupil of the other gods?"


    Xiaoya stands in the night dance, feeling the extraordinary energy of heaven and earth outside, her face suddenly changes.


    Don''t be a god!


    This level of reincarnation pupil, in the end how terrible, when she had heard.


    So in the face of Xuanwu emperor, she actually closed her eyes.


    But Hua Dounan is not a descendant of old Xuanwu


    Where does his reincarnation pupil come from?


    But also the highest level of other gods!!!


    "Sister Tang..."


    Xiaoya''s eyes tremble slightly. Seeing the Holy Light giant on the surface of tangqin''s body, it has disappeared in an instant, and huadounan is still walking towards her. Xiaoya is more anxious.


    However, she couldn''t break out of this damned night dance.


    At least now, she still did not find the weakness of Murong night!


    "It''s really hateful. If only I had my big brother''s chaotic ghost pupil!"


    Xiaoya angrily clenches her fist and looks up at Murong night, her eyes getting colder and colder.


    "Miss Tang, I really should say that it''s really amazing that a waste like you can come to this stage. It''s a pity that so hard-working Xiangyu beauty is going to leave the world forever ~ "


    " how can a person like you who is willing to sell his soul have the face to mock others? "


    Just then, an old voice from the deep of the sky suddenly rang through the whole sky.


    After hearing this sound like thunder, Hua Dounan and Murong night, almost at the same time, untie the magic of reincarnation pupil and the night dance, and then quickly flash to the ground.


    "Old Xuanwu! You are here at last


    Seeing emperor Xuanwu coming down from the sky, Xiaoya is very excited and grateful. Then she comes to tangqin with a flash of body shape.


    "Sister Tang, are you ok?"


    "Nothing..."


    Tang Qin''s eyes were staring at the Xuanwu emperor. This was the first time that she witnessed the elegant demeanor of the Xuanwu emperor.


    After Xuanwu emperor, six Beidou war gods also came down from the sky.


    Wait


    They can''t leave the star Pavilion easily!


    "Don''t say!"


    Tang Qin suddenly looked back, only to see huadounan and Murong night, while kowtow on one knee to the ground, the void between them suddenly appeared a black vortex, and in that vortex, a middle-aged man with a big figure and a black cloak came out!


    "Zeus!"


    Tang Qin and Xiao Ya exclaimed almost at the same time.


    Especially Xiaoya, when she saw Zeus at this moment, the treasure rabbit star behind her was even more ferocious and hateful.


    "It''s no wonder that they can solve the problem. It turns out that their goal is Xuanwu Emperor..."


    Tang Qin''s lips were half open and his eyes were fixed on Zeus.


    Is this the master of Luocha gate!


    I thought it would be a monster with three heads and six arms. Unexpectedly, it looks like a person


    ¡­¡­


    "Zeus, we meet again."


    As the emperor Xuanwu stepped forward, pink pillars of water suddenly emerged from the depths of the earth, and then gradually turned into a huge Xuanwu illusion behind him.


    After the star decision was opened, the spiritual pressure of the 80 celestial realms became more turbulent and vast.


    Actually started the star decision at the beginning?!


    This Zeus Is it really that terrible!


    Tang Qin was deeply shocked by this scene, and Xiaoya looked at each other, two people gradually back.


    Zeus killed Xiaoya in those years. Xiaoya remembers this hatred.


    But she is very calm. If she goes up at this time, it will undoubtedly cause trouble to old Xuanwu.


    In essence, there is a gap of strength between the 70 celestial gods and the 80 celestial gods.


    Zeus''s cultivation has reached the eighty-nine celestial realm, which is her invincible existence.


    "Why, aren''t you going to go with the old tortoise?"


    Zeus raised Mori''s cold eyes and looked at Xiaoya with a look of disdain on his face.


    Smelling Yan, Hua Dounan on one side clasped her hands and complimented: "she can''t even fight Murong night elder brother now, how dare she challenge the Lord ~"


    "Xiaoya, don''t be influenced by them, stand behind me."


    The Xuanwu emperor stood calmly, with a light way.


    "I know."


    Xiaoya nodded, and together with tangqin came to the Xuanwu emperor.


    She''s not a brainless person.


    At this time, how can he become the weakness of old Xuanwu!¡­¡­


    Master of Luocha gate, Zeus!


    These characters are famous in the whole Xinglan continent.


    At that time, he once fought with emperor Xuanwu, which can be said to have completely crushed Xuanwu.


    Now, this is their second fight. In the face of the defeated generals in the past, Zeus naturally did not pay attention to the old Xuanwu.


    But the Xuanwu emperor thought about the common people in Beichen and even the common people in the world. Therefore, at this time, he stood up first and tried to persuade Zeus: "Ming dragon god, now the general situation of the world is under the control of Wanchao Pavilion. Even if you don''t want to be an enemy with Poseidon, he will break with you sooner or later and fight with me here I''m a life and death person. Why not join hands with Xingchen Pavilion and Xinglan temple to defeat Wanchao pavilion? "


    "Defeat wanchaoge?"


    Hearing the words of Xuanwu emperor, Zeus gave a cold smile: "you don''t think that with our three forces, together, you will be the opponent of Wanchao Pavilion, right?"


    "But if we don''t, we''ll be doomed."


    "Ha ha, I always don''t worry about anyone when I work in luochamen. If I don''t have the courage, I don''t deserve to be superior to others."


    Zeus''s tone was peaceful, but the sense of moriran''s killing contained in it made the Xuanwu emperor''s face completely gloomy.


    "Alas, it seems that this war is inevitable after all..."


    Xuanwu emperor a faint smile, at the same time, behind the gods of war at the same time.


    The seven holy lights rose from their bodies, and finally condensed into thunderclouds in the sky.


    Under the thunderous scene, seven roars resounded through the sky.


    "Ancient emperor star array! Start - "


    boom!


    A golden pillar of light fell from the deepest part of the sky, completely wrapping the body of emperor Xuanwu.


    The clouds are changing, the stars are changing.


    This is the ancient emperor star array of Xuanwu emperor!


    Tang qinsu squeezed his hands tightly together, and his eyes were always fixed on Zeus.


    That man seems to be lukewarm, but the amazing evil spirit sent out from all over his body is terrifying!


    It was he who planned with silishi to kill Kexin and brother Baichen


    Tang Qin and Xiao Ya have red eyes.


    Later, as long as Zeus showed a little flaw, they would rush away regardless of everything!

 Chapter 2883

    "Are you going to work hard at last? Old tortoise, when God spared you from dying, but you were stubborn. You wanted to take Bai Chen and me as enemies. You wanted to stay in Beichen, but now it seems that you don''t have to. "


    Zeus with a relaxed face, as he flew to the sky to confront with the Xuanwu emperor, the majestic spiritual power in his body was in the spiritual pulse, like a roaring dragon.


    That black evil spirit appeared on the surface of his body again.


    "Zeus''s ability is to weaken, which can not only weaken the enemy''s spirit skills, but also make people die instantly after touching them. So remember not to be touched by him..."


    Emperor Xuanwu reminded me carefully.


    Because he knows that in the end, he must rely on Xiaoya to help him.


    With his own strength, he can never be Zeus''s opponent.


    Seeing that Xuanwu emperor was so scared, Zeus couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t want to die, don''t mind your own business. Our God just wants to destroy chenyao Jianzong."


    "Ha ha, tangtangming Dragon God, the top ten Dragon Kings in the wasteland of the East, don''t read them here."


    When the emperor Xuanwu stepped forward, the Xuanwu star behind him would shine between heaven and earth. With his eyes fixed, Zeus immediately closed his eyes.


    When you fight with Xuanwu, you can''t open your eyes. You can only distinguish his movements by hearing. This is a very difficult thing for anyone.


    This,


    is also the strength of emperor Xuanwu!


    At least in the same realm, he is not afraid of anyone!


    "Don''t think that if you close your eyes, God can''t kill you!"


    Zeus calmly spread out his palm, and immediately his fingers trembled. Five thick black mists suddenly gushed out from his fingertips, and then formed black chains.


    The chain seemed to be able to imprison everything. It made a sound of friction and finally appeared in front of the Xuanwu emperor.


    "So fast!"


    Open your eyes to Tang Meiqin.


    However, at this time, the Xuanwu emperor had already been on guard, suddenly turned around and faced Zeus with the turtle shell.


    Boom!


    Between the heaven and the earth, a sound of explosion resounds through the whole sky.


    Under the powerful blow of the black chain, the Xuanwu emperor stood still.


    Zeus''s chain was also scattered.


    "Wow


    Tang Qin covered his mouth in disbelief. He didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between their two accomplishments that Xuanwu could block Zeus'' attack.


    "Old Xuanwu''s defense is amazing. Even I could only drag his tail..." Xiaoya''s eyes fixed on Zeus''s every move, light way.


    "Ang..."


    When Tang Qin was at a loss, he saw emperor Xuanwu''s fingerprints move, and the pink water column that rose from the sky instantly condensed in the sky, and finally formed a pink giant turtle.


    Giant turtle head sky, foot on the earth, the body is like a giant mountain, unprecedented, looking through the ancient and modern!


    Such a huge body, so that Tang Qin again shocked.


    Xuanwu stars change, in the hands of old Xuanwu, it is so terrible!


    In this case


    Isn''t it really possible for him to defeat


    When Tang Qin raised his head full of expectation, he saw that Zeus had come to the pink Xuanwu. Then his palm just patted Xuanwu, and the water energy in his body began to weaken.


    "Broken!"


    Just listen to Zeus a light read, just like the eternal mountain of pink basaltic, in an instant is burst into the sky of rain and dew.


    The torrential rain fell from the sky in a flash.


    In the direction behind the Xuanwu emperor, several black iron chains had broken through the void and stormed away from all directions towards the six God of war.


    "Ancient emperor star array! The sky has changed


    Xuanwu emperor suddenly raised his foot and stepped heavily into the void again. The terrible waves diffused and formed a strong storm.


    At the same time, the sky turned into pure gold. Under the infinite golden light, golden rain curtains fell from the sky, falling on those chains at a faster speed than lightning.


    A single attack may not be able to compete with the iron chain.


    But with so many attacks, those chains, no matter how strong, were smashed into the mountain stream in an instant.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Every chain that falls into a mountain stream will smash a huge wave that will soar ten thousand meters.


    The magma erupted in the rolling mud made the temperature between heaven and earth rise abruptly.


    "Old Xuanwu, be careful!"


    At this time, Xiaoya suddenly exclaimed.


    Zeus had rushed to the golden wall of light.


    As his palm went to the wall of light, everyone''s heart went up to his throat.Once the ancient emperor star array is broken, the Xuanwu emperor will completely lose the last chance!


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    At this time, the Xuanwu emperor had a look of madness in his eyes. He immediately stood up from the golden light array, and then swung his right fist. The golden streamer in the sky began to converge to his right fist.


    At the same time, the snake behind him also climbed to his right arm, tightly wrapped, making his arm in the golden light, and a faint flow of emerald green poison fog.


    "Is he crazy that he wants to confront Zeus?"


    Hua Dounan looked up at the changeable sky and was stunned.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Everyone held their breath.


    At this moment, the palm of Zeus finally broke through the golden wall of the ancient emperor''s star array, and then, in the eyes of everyone, he collided with Xuanwu''s fiery comet like fist.


    Boom -


    a burst of noise shook the vast land and quickly cracked.


    In the dark cracks of space, Emperor Xuanwu pushed Zeus backward.


    "You are killing yourself..."


    By Xuanwu emperor all the way out hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers, Zeus cheered coldly.


    But at this time, although the spiritual power in Xuanwu emperor was rapidly weakening, a desperate madness appeared on his face.


    "I was born in Beichen, and I''m going to die with you today with the samsara of ten thousand ways to protect Beichen!"


    "What


    At that moment, the terrible wind quickly entangled them. Although the spiritual power of emperor Xuanwu was infinitely weakened, his soul power began to rise.


    "You old man, you''re going to blow yourself up! Do you really think that you can die with God? "


    "Whether you can or not, you have to have a try!"


    "Come on then!"


    The two most powerful people have bloodthirsty edges in their eyes.


    Xiaoya and Tang Qin, huadounan and Murong come from a distance. After feeling the explosion of the soul power, Xiaoya almost burst into tears.


    "Old Xuanwu! Don''t be silly


    Xiaoya roars hard.


    However, what he saw was a far fetched smile on the pale face of emperor Xuanwu when he looked back.

 Chapter 2884

    Old Xuanwu


    Xiaoya stares at his smiling eyes. She can''t help trembling and standing in the same place.


    Xuanwu emperor is respected by the people of Beichen empire.


    It''s not because of how powerful he is.


    But because, his strong heart, because guard Beichen, but incomparably firm.


    When the darkness comes, he will stand up without any worries.


    I would rather sacrifice my life for the common people in the world!


    How can such a strong man not be respected by the world.


    "You stupid turtle..."


    When the soul power in the distance has torn the sky, Xiaoya finally clenched her fist and cried out: "it was my fault that I was young and I hurt your tail! Please don''t die


    ¡­¡­


    "Ancestor! Don''t do anything stupid


    In the unbearable sky, suddenly came a woman''s shout.


    Then, like a meteorite, a black sphere containing all kinds of things plummeted down from the sky. The amazing power of the explosion shocked everyone.


    80 Star Universe divine realm?!


    Who has such a strong pressure!


    The crowd looked up to the sky.


    When Emperor Xuanwu raised his eyes and saw the beautiful image standing in the sky, his eyes could not help being moist.


    Luoxue


    Whew!


    At this critical moment, another figure appeared in front of Xuanwu emperor like a ghost, and his jade hand spread directly on Xuanwu''s face.


    "The art of great fortune."


    It''s Xiao Xiaoyou!


    With a sound of light reading, the soul power of emperor Xuanwu was frozen immediately.


    With a flash of silver wind at her feet, she disappeared in an instant with old Xuanwu.


    At the same time.


    In the sky suddenly appeared a Phoenix, blue and white flame Phoenix, already under Chu junran''s full control, power reached the limit!


    "This How can they be so strong! "


    "No way!"


    "What have they done in just 60 years?"


    Hua Dounan is in the distance. After witnessing the amazing pressure from Xiao Xiaoyou, Chu junran and Qiu Luoxue, he turns pale quickly.


    Eighty four stars


    80 Samsung


    Eighty stars!!!


    This is not at the same level as Tang Qin who came out before!


    "All things! Heaven forbid


    "Extremely Huang Tian Nu!"


    Qiu Luoxue and Chu junran speak together.


    The black meteorite and the two-color Phoenix in this moment, with a very terrible speed, toward Zeus.


    "A bunch of fish..."


    Zeus was also shocked by their appearance.


    Although he said tough words, but in fact, his heart, or very scared.


    He is not afraid of the three girls, but thinks that even they can reach the level of Xuanwu. Bai Chen


    What kind of height will it reach now!


    At the thought of this, Zeus was sweating behind his back.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two loud noises exploded in the sky, and the flames streamed out.


    Strong and turbulent sea of fire, as if burned the whole sky.


    Under the torrential fire, Xiao you quickly lifted his hand lightly, and protected the people with the more powerful chaos holy flame.


    At the same time, huadounan is also hiding under the shelter of Murong night.


    At this time, thanks to the help of Xiaoyou, Xuanwu emperor recovered his life, but his body was very weak. It was like a river that had looked across the land of Cangzhou had been drained by some force.


    The oil is exhausted and the lamp is withered!


    Looking at the wrinkled face of emperor Xuanwu, Xiaoyou frowned: "master Xuanwu, you have worked hard. Next, just give it to us."


    "You Be careful, Zeus, when One of the ten Dragon Kings of that year Be able to be Known as the Dragon King It''s not easy! Cough


    "Stop talking, I''ll be careful!"


    Xiaoyou raised his head to look at tangqin and Xiaoya, a dignified face: "it''s not safe here, you take Xuanwu master to leave quickly!"


    "Good..."


    Tang Qin''s complexion nodded.


    She also knows that next, I''m afraid a big war will break out here.


    And her ability, if she continues to stay here, will only become a meaningless oil bottle.


    "Xiaoyou, you must come back alive, promise me!"


    "I promise you!"


    They hugged each other. They were sisters until they died."Let''s go!"


    Feel the figure of Zeus has come out from the rear energy storm, Xiaoyou quickly pushed away tangqin.


    At this moment, Xiaoya and tangqin no longer hesitated, with the Xuanwu emperor and the six war gods of Beidou, fled to the direction of Xingchen Pavilion.


    Zeus, the God of the dark dragon, was the culprit who designed to kill Kexin and destroy the God!


    For his hate, the presence of three women, has already reached the limit!


    Especially Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue, they are all disciples of Baichen. Now Baichen, Mengyao and Guo pangzi are about to break through, how can they relax.


    "Three female dolls, also want to fight with this God, you go together!"


    Zeus clenched his hand and his whole body turned into a black chain whirring in the sky.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, he was domineering, as if heaven and earth would submit to him!


    "We didn''t intend to fight with you alone. We wanted to eat farts."


    Small leisurely palm one wave, the black flame with extremely high temperature, instantly formed a long whip, was grasped by her in the hand.


    With a flash of her figure, when she reappeared, she had already come to both sides of Zeus with Chu junran.


    Zeus just opened his arms in the face of the attack.


    But the next moment, qiuluoxue suddenly appeared in front of him, but he was stunned on the spot.


    No!


    ¡­¡­


    Reincarnation pupil!


    Qiuluoxue''s eye pupil turns into silver white in a flash, the sky and the earth are empty, and all things return to one.


    The hot waves of floating clouds, with holy light, soared into the sky.


    Zeus had been on guard for a long time. He closed his eyes in advance when the snow opened other gods.


    "It''s disgusting to fight with the people in the star Pavilion..."


    Hua Dounan grinned with disapproval.


    When he said this, he forgot that he also got the reincarnation pupil of other gods from emperor Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Zeus closed his eyes and three women besieged him.


    Four strong broke out in the sky Beichen Empire tens of thousands of years of rare war!


    Dozens of moves, in their quick means, flick.


    Zeus suddenly let out a dragon''s roar to shake back Xiaoyou and qiuluoxue. Then with a whizz of the chain behind him, he directly penetrated the void and appeared in front of Chu junran.


    The sudden lightning attack also made Chu junran''s face slightly changed. A strange halo suddenly appeared at her feet. Her figure was just like a dragon, and suddenly just escaped the attack of the black chain.


    "What kind of body method is this?"


    Zeus frowned.


    Of course, he couldn''t understand it, because Chu junran didn''t use the body method of Xinglan at all!


    But!


    Facing the fierce attack of the three of them, Zeus still responded with ease.


    This person


    No!


    The strength of this dragon is really unfathomable!

 Chapter 2885

    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible fight..."


    A stone pillar not far away, towering over the world of red magma.


    Hua Dounan stood on it and looked up. He saw the figure fighting in the sky. His hands were full of blood.


    In the bloody heart of the fist, several white larvae were rolling and shrinking in the blood, as if they were bloodthirsty, and at the same time they were repairing his wound.


    It was the most fierce battle that Hua Dounan had ever seen.


    He is envious.


    At the same time, he was jealous.


    "Sooner or later, I will be as strong as the Lord of the sect!"


    This is the oath he made to himself.


    Immortal faith!


    ¡­¡­


    "Old cute, fire thunder formation!"


    Xiaoyou''s fingerprints move, and the red flame turtle suddenly drinks. It exudes amazing momentum and dominates the world.


    As he repeatedly beat the void with the soles of his feet, waves of flame surged to Zeus, where he passed, the void was destroyed!


    At this time, Zeus once again used the black chain to repel Chu junran and Qiu Luoxue. Before he had time to turn back, he felt the overwhelming heat wave coming from behind.


    "Little girl, you are really upset..."


    Zeus suddenly turned around, facing the huge fire, clasped his arms, black chains gathered around him again, and quickly wrapped up his body.


    The sea of fire is everywhere in the sky. It is full of power and momentum.


    But Zeus was in the sea of fire, but he was not moved. Under the package of the black magic gas, as soon as the flame approached him, it would quickly weaken.


    "It seems that the little girl is the core of the team. As long as you restrain her, the master will easily defeat the other two..."


    Murong Yesen''s cold eyes, looking directly at Xiaoyou, are observing the change of her spiritual power.


    "Look at the sword


    Suddenly, at the moment when the sea of fire was extinguished, Chu junran and Qiu Luoxue flashed to Zeus again, left and right, and their fierce sword Qi formed a tendency of attack.


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Zeus thought of it, and the black chain flew directly to both sides to dissolve their offensive.


    But he did not have time to counterattack, in front of a red pillar of fire is again head-on collision.


    Bang!


    Zeus clenched his fist in the air and hit the red flame turtle with unparalleled destructive power. Shengsheng tore the red flame turtle''s fire attack, and then with unparalleled power, he stormed away to the red flame turtle.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    At the same time, the red flame whirled into the sky, and the energy disappeared.


    When the red flame turtle appeared in another void, qiuluoxue and Chu junran rushed to Zeus again. They were skilled in sword skills and cooperated with each other. However, Zeus still easily resisted such a fierce attack.


    "Back up!"


    Chu junran suddenly let out a soft drink. Qiu Luoxue heard it and walked back with her. At this time, Zeus, who was about to make an attack, gradually dropped his hand.


    This girl


    What a keen fighting nerve! I can predict my action in advance!


    Zeus couldn''t help looking at Chu junran and showing his appreciation.


    Now Chu junran is even better than Chu Zhennan in cultivation, but in the final analysis, there is still a certain gap between Chu junran and Chu Zhennan


    The battle of Sanying and Minglong, the battle of the century, shakes the world.


    But in the situation, Zeus still had the absolute upper hand.


    The black chain, as if from the depths of the magic abyss emerged, has now been densely suspended in Zeus side.


    He walked forward with a calm face. Facing the tense situation of the three goddesses, he couldn''t help but smile: "your talents are very good. Unfortunately, you are with the wrong person."


    "This kind of bullshit, you can wait for master to come out!"


    Qiuluoxue suddenly lifted her hand, and the pink spring fell from the sky.


    The sky is falling apart, and the wave of pink waterfall is rolling in.


    But Zeus was still dismissive, so indifferent to stand there, just with the whole body of black chain, it is easy to contain the energy of terror waterfall, cut off!


    "Chain is his defense skill. We need to find a way..."


    Chu junran''s face was cold, and her words were not finished.


    Suddenly, a figure appears again in the sky, Murong night!


    Because the three women''s attention, all hit on Zeus, so that they all ignored the existence of Murong night.


    Murong night flash to the head of Xiaoyou, will have already gathered good spirit, to her suddenly a palm out.


    "The night dances all over the city!"


    All of a sudden, the endless dark curtain quickly shrouded Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle in it, and in that dark curtain, the twelve crystal pavilions seemed very strange."What


    The whole audience was shocked.


    All the three girls were shocked!


    However, Zeus finally took the initiative to launch an offensive. At the moment when Xiaoyou fell into the field of night dancing, he rushed directly to chujunran and qiuluo snowstorm.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiaoyou pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    Hearing this, Chu junran quickly pushes qiuluo snow away, but she has to mention the sword of Zhutian Fenyan and give it to Zeus with all her strength.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    Zeus''s face became ferocious. Suddenly, he put his hand out and blasted directly on the body of zhutianfenyan sword. The powerful force immediately sent Chu junran out with his sword.


    "Sister junran -"


    seeing this scene, qiuluoxue was furious and suddenly grasped her hand. The gorgeous seven color streamer roared up like a seven color flame, burning on the surface of her body.


    "Supernatural power?"


    Looking at the girl wrapped by the seven color flame, Hua Dounan has a pair of eyes, which are very cold.


    However, at this time, the same seven color streamer burst out from Chu junran.


    Both of them have supernatural power, which makes huadounan and Murong night feel extremely shocked.


    "Oh, do you think my cultivation is the highest here? If I am trapped, I will be able to influence the war situation?" At this time, Xiaoyou touched the tip of Xiaoqiao''s nose without any trace, and then, looking at Murong night on the compass, he said with a naughty smile: "sorry, you''re limited, but the weakest of the three of us ~"


    Xiaoyou has no supernatural power. There''s no way to do it.


    But Chu junran and Qiu Luoxue, as descendants of Zhuque emperor and Xuanwu emperor, have the power of blood, which is beyond human ability.


    Aware of the rapid rise of these two energy storms, Zeus shook his head helplessly. The next moment, a brilliant light like fire rose from his body.


    "You have it, I have it too. Accept your fate."


    Zeus sighed helplessly.


    However, when he once again disdained to raise his eyes, a pair of originally unshakable eyes were completely dull because of the changes in Chu junran

 Chapter 2886

    "That''s it!"


    Murong night stands on the compass of the night dancing City, looking at the distance like a reborn woman, can''t help but be shocked.


    The vast energy of heaven and earth seems to be absorbing all the natural energy that can be absorbed, and then pouring out like Chu Jun.


    At this time, Chu junran, dressed in purple neon clothes, danced with the blue and white flames. Under the three thousand green silk, her cold eyes lit up a fiery fighting spirit.


    Wisps of white awn flow from the depth of their eyes, hot waves began to attack in all directions.


    At the same time, another sky, qiuluo snow, is also wrapped by a mass of water vortices, forming thousands of vortices in the sky, as if to submerge heaven and earth. The energy of heaven and earth is surging.


    One side is fire, the other side is water. Zeus''s face became gloomy because of the fighting between the two forces.


    "The star is determined!"


    At a certain moment, Chu junran and Qiu Luoxue, almost in one voice, cried out this sentence!


    Between heaven and earth, a vast void collapses. A pure white flame Phoenix suddenly breaks through the sky and finally turns into a phoenix illusion, falling behind Chu junran.


    The white phoenix spreads its wings and stretches tens of thousands of miles in the sky.


    And qiuluoxue there, there is also a huge Xuanwu illusion, majestic and domineering fell behind her.


    "These two people can actually open the star to decide!"


    Murong''s face was very gloomy at night.


    The supernatural power is the power that he covets all his life.


    Now these two people even can open star decision, is let him in the heart bitter, bitter as Coptis.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zeus! Take your life for what you did to my master in those years! "


    Qiuluoxue suddenly raised a hand and kept throwing posture. At the same time, the pink water wave quickly wrapped around her body and began to rush into the energy sphere in her palm.


    In the process of gradually accumulating power, a breath of destruction that made Zeus miss once enveloped the whole sky.


    Heaven and earth are like cages. Under the second form of autumn snow, everyone feels a sense of depression.


    "Do you think I will let you succeed?"


    Murong night to see this terrible scene, do not want to, a step on the compass, the figure directly ejected to the high altitude.


    Seeing this, the distant Zeus angrily scolded: "stupid, they are not the opponents of the God at all!"


    Zeus roared, but it was too late.


    Seeing that Murong night is about to rush in front of qiuluoxue, suddenly a white phoenix breaks through the void and emerges from the dark cracks in the space. Chu junran stands before the white phoenix illusion and slaps her backhand.


    Pa -


    with this slap, he fanned Murong Ye''s face fiercely. Although it was not a chopping palm, the powerful force still rolled Murong ye away along the way.


    Then the two blood teeth flew up into the sky and disappeared


    "What a fool!"


    With a light glance at Murong''s swollen face, Zeus shook his head helplessly.


    Murong night''s night dance is really strong. If you want to bind one of the three girls, it''s no problem at all.


    With this card, let the name of yeluocha ring through the ancient and modern times.


    But unfortunately, his magic skill has been used.


    But also used in the only no star decision on the body of small you.


    But


    "Even without this fool, the three of you won''t hurt me at all."


    In the face of qiuluoxue''s myriad forests, the second style is about to be completed. Zeus stepped forward and looked arrogantly.


    "At least, we have to force his star decision out! We''ve been practicing hard for 60 years, but we''re not here to look for abuse! "


    Qiuluoxue almost mobilized all her spiritual power on the lotus arm, and then firmly grasped the tumbling ball of light, and suddenly threw it out in the direction of Zeus.


    "The second form of all things - Nirvana sacrifice!"


    Just listen to qiuluoxue a Jiao drink, pink water ball is a flash in front of Zeus on the chain.


    Compared with the fire system nirvana, the energy cloud from her water system nirvana is just like the torrent pouring down from the starry sky. The raging waves impact the land of Cangzhou. In an instant, thunder and fire spread under the abyss!


    The infinite magma spouted high into the sky, making this piece of heaven and earth, which had been destroyed out of shape.


    Just like the scene of doomsday, Zeus was still unharmed!


    "What


    Looking at Zeus''s unmoved appearance, qiuluoxue was shocked.


    But it''s not.


    There was a touch of cunning in her mouth.


    "I was looking forward to your three little girls, but now it seems that you are still too weak."


    Zeus is like the overlord who dominates the world, walking slowly to qiuluo snow.


    However, just as he took the first step, a dozen grey eddies of different sizes suddenly appeared in the void around him."This is -"


    Zeus was slightly stunned.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    Qiu Luoxue and Chu junran almost stepped back at the same time. When they reappeared, they had already come behind Zeus.


    "Angry sea!"


    "Shenwei -"


    at this moment, they used their famous sword skills!


    The fury of the sea!


    In a flash, the fierce fire and the water spring were compared together, and the terrible water wave was directly photographed by Zeus.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Owu, why are you here?"


    Lin Mengyao finally succeeded in breaking through the situation, but what she saw at first sight was actually aowu!


    "Let''s talk, I''m going to sleep again ~"


    old man Yan stood on the beach, waved his hand to them, and then swayed to the top of the mountain.


    In the face of old man Yan''s back, aowu bows down and shows his respect for the teacher.


    Soon, he turned around and gazed at the young man in black who was sitting beside him. He immediately looked at Lin Mengyao and said, "when can he break through?"


    "It should be fast..."


    Lin Mengyao pondered a little. Dai Mei frowned and wondered, "what happened?"


    A bad idea was in her mind.


    Because if it wasn''t for what happened in Xinglan, aowu would never have come to Xumi holy world!


    Besides, old man Yan didn''t say anything


    "The Luocha gate has been killed to Beichen. At present, the people of chenyao sword clan are fighting with the Luocha gate."


    "You said What...! "


    As soon as aowu said this, Lin Mengyao''s eyes gradually enlarged, and Bai Chen''s face was also shaking fiercely.


    "Wang Zao ordered that Xumi temple should not participate in any power struggle in Xinglan mainland. Therefore, we will not help chenyao sword clan until they find the black swamp."


    "I see."


    After spending so many years in Xumi temple, Lin Mengyao naturally knew Wang''s rules.


    What''s more, it''s up to you to solve your own problems!


    Zeus!


    The appearance of this name makes Lin Mengyao''s eyes burst out with endless anger.


    But at this time, the young man in black robe, who had been sitting in the void in the distance, was suddenly struck by bursts of fierce thunder!


    It''s thousands of thunder robberies, chopping him in the sky!


    And with thunder rob hit white Chen, the breath in its body, also began to strengthen suddenly.


    "Brother Bai! You are going to break through at last


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao almost cried out.

 Chapter 2887

    In the sky, a huge energy vortex is spinning rapidly.


    All of a sudden, it stopped working.


    Immediately, the great energy poured down like a rainstorm, and finally turned into two torrents of energy, and began to collide with each other in the air.


    Two streams of energy collide, eventually forming tens of thousands of feet of a huge storm, even the air is a sharp tearing sound, it can be imagined, which contains the energy of heaven and earth, in the end how terrible.


    "Did he always exaggerate?"


    After feeling Bai Chen''s breath, Ao Wu can''t help frowning.


    Eighty seven stars break through eighty eight stars


    How could this momentum be more terrifying than when he broke through 90 stars in those years!


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao Wan''er smiles and shrugs: "brother Bai has always been like this. Since he was promoted to the 80 star celestial realm, every breakthrough in one star will lead to countless thunder robberies. But fortunately now small six strength is extremely strong, thunder rob already can be absorbed infinitely by it


    Boom!


    As they spoke, the energy storm dissipated rapidly under a thundering sound.


    Bai Chen finally opens his eyes.


    At this moment, his eyes were bloodthirsty and bloody. Before Lin Mengyao opened his mouth, he saw a little sea on the tip of his feet, and his figure appeared in front of her and aowu.


    So fast!


    Looking at Bai Chen''s strange body method, Lin Mengyao is surprised.


    Now Brother Bai is so powerful that he can''t predict


    "You just said that Zeus has already had a conflict with our chenyao sword clan?"


    Bai Chen stares at Ao Wu and says in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Aowu''s face is indifferent, light way.


    All this seems to have nothing to do with him.


    It can be seen that from the beginning to the end, they did not regard chenyao Jianzong as an alliance.


    The next road, or rely on their own!


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Chen nodded slowly and looked back at Guo pangzi, who was kneeling in the thunder. He thought that this guy''s situation might be more difficult than him. But he turned around and held Lin Mengyao''s green hand: "let''s go."


    "By the way, Wanchao pavilion has been under the pressure of the army and is going to Xinglan temple."


    Just as Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao are about to enter the time tunnel, aowu''s words suddenly come across the air.


    Hear this words, white Chen eye Mou mercilessly vibrated for a while.


    Then, he no longer spoke, with Lin Mengyao disappeared in the tunnel.


    When they left, everything was calm on the island.


    Aowu slowly turned around and saw the fat man sitting in the distance under the thunder. He couldn''t help frowning.


    In Guo pangzi''s whole body, a group of golden flame is running fast, as if self-defense in general, to help him resist all the thunder.


    And this golden flame


    It''s not easy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoxue!"


    Magic Valley, a world of magma.


    The wind blows through Chu junran''s torn clothes, and her cheeks are covered with bloodstains.


    At this time, she is struggling to roar, because qiuluoxue was just kicked into the sea of fire by Zeus!


    Just when she is ready to go down to help, Murong night in the distance suddenly shows a ferocious sneer. Immediately, her fingerprints move, and her figure quickly flies behind Chu junran.


    "Solution


    With the formation of his fingerprints, a light thought, bound Xiaoyou''s night dance, immediately dissipated.


    Then, he began to use the same technique to poke his hand at Chu junran.


    "Night dance..."


    Bang!


    However, at this critical moment, a colorful fist beside him hit Murong night''s face fiercely. The powerful force made the skin on his face ripple.


    "Supernatural power How could it be


    Murong night more than light swept, found that it was Xiaoyou, face suddenly sank, the last head fell down.


    See Murong night also fell into the magma, the distance Zeus eyelid jump.


    "This fool! She told you that there was no supernatural power, and you believed it! She is Bai Chen''s disciple


    When Zeus was furious, Xiaoyou had already got into the magma. After several times of searching, he carried the seriously injured qiuluoxue up.


    "Snow, hold on!"


    Seeing Qiu Luoxue''s weak spirit, he was burned all over his body. Xiao you was heartbroken.


    In the night dance, she can only choose to hide the supernatural power, to win Murong night.


    Because she can feel that although Murong night''s personal strength is not as good as her, but that night''s dancing is very beautiful. I''m afraid that even if she tries her best, she may not be able to break it.


    Looking at the endless lava, Zeus was walking towards Chu junran step by step with the wind column rushing."Sister junran..."


    Xiaoyou''s handprint moves and drags qiuluoxue in the air with a spirit array. Then, as soon as she clenches her fist, her body and the red flame turtle''s body begin to emit fierce Colorful streamers.


    "Xiaoyou! Take her, we''re not this guy''s match


    Just as Xiaoyou is about to rush past, Chu junran, standing in the air with her sword, suddenly drinks.


    "How can I leave you!"


    Xiaoyou quickly came to the red flame turtle, and then moved his fingerprints. The black flame storm came out of the surrounding void.


    "Compared with the flame that destroyed God, your chaotic flame is not worth mentioning at all. You''d better not use it as a teacher."


    Zeus shook his head helplessly and went on to Chu junran.


    In the face of Zeus coming, Chu junran gasps violently, bearing the pain coming from the exhausted spiritual source.


    Her vision was blurred.


    If you know that Zeus is so powerful, she will never rashly bring her companion to die.


    Now, there is a real impasse.


    She''s not afraid of death!


    She was just thinking about how she could save her partner''s life!


    "You dare ignore me! Red flame turtle, use thunder fire array Xiaoyou saw that Zeus didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end, and he was very angry.


    "Good..."


    The red flame turtle''s eyes are burning, and the soles of its feet step forward.


    But just when it was about to launch an attack, there was a roar in the void. Suddenly, countless black chains suddenly broke through the void and hit the red flame turtle and Xiaoyou with lightning.


    "Xiaoyou -"


    seeing this scene, Chu Jun was furious.


    Under the merciless impact of the chain, Xiaoyou and the red flame turtle howl miserably at the same time, blood light splashes in the air, and their figures fall down directly.


    At the same time, when Xiaoyou lost consciousness, the spirit array in the distance also failed, and qiuluoxue also fell.


    Seeing her companions completely lose consciousness, Chu junran''s eyes gradually become dull, because it is completely different from Qiu Luoxue''s weak state before.


    If the unsuspecting sleeping state falls into the magma, it will surely die!

 Chapter 2888

    "I will save you


    Suddenly, Chu junran''s passion for war was flowing wildly in her eyes. For some unknown reason, the exhausted spiritual source came back to life and surged back into the surging power.


    However, when she was ready to help, Zeus had already come to her.


    "Want to save people?"


    "You get out of my way!"


    Facing Zeus'' obstruction, Chu junran was almost crazy.


    However, when Xiaoyou was about to fall into the magma, her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    At this moment, Xiaoyou has adjusted the position of all the wheels of time and space. During the handprint dancing, she, the red flame turtle, qiuluoxue and Chu junran are all sucked in by the sudden gray hurricane behind them.


    "What


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zeus''s face sank to the extreme.


    In the endless world of lava, they can no longer be found.


    In this regard, Zeus slowly sighed, eyes indifferent, with a trace of displeasure.


    "Bai Chen''s disciples really like to play smart, but unfortunately, our God came to Beichen to kill all you self righteous guys!"


    "Round soul, enlightening --"


    suddenly, the soul of the dark dragon is incomparable.


    Sweep the top of the sky and spread to the horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    Next to a stream, a few gray vortices gathered together. Before long, they vomited out a few embarrassed figures.


    As soon as Xiao you rolled onto the grass, he really lost his consciousness.


    But at the corner of her mouth, there was a touch of relief.


    She did her best.


    When the three of them were totally defeated by Zeus, she was thinking about how to protect everyone.


    Now she did.


    In the small you Enron closed his eyes, the red flame turtle seriously injured, also followed into a wisp of streamer, flew into the eyebrow.


    The huge body of the red flame turtle dissipated, leaving a large amount of blood in the grass.


    The blood gradually sank into the soil, bringing a disgusting smell of blood to the freshness after the rain.


    "Xiaoyou! Snow


    Chu junran coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and stood up trembling.


    She first came to Xiaoyou and lowered her head to put two fingers under her neck. After a moment, she was suddenly relieved.


    "Sister junran..."


    Qiuluoxue also raised her head from the distance.


    She wanted to get up.


    But the pain of dozens of broken bones made her unable to get up at all.


    It''s just that her injury is lighter.


    "Junran, Xiaoyou..."


    "She''s fine."


    Chu Jun wiped the corner of her eye and quickly took out a pill from her waist and forced it into Xiaoyou''s mouth.


    Today''s small you, has been black chain play face all fly, the whole person is like a blood gourd, can''t see the sample.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m useless. Bai has practiced in Xumi holy world for so many years..." Qiuluoxue bited her lips and shed tears.


    After 60 years of cultivation, she came out to face the powerful enemy who had hurt her ancestors, but she had no way to take the other side.


    Hearing this, Chu junran shook her head and stood up slowly.


    "Luoxue, Zeus, after all, he was the ten Dragon King of that year. In the dragon race, he has noble blood with Poseidon. It''s not easy for us to deal with him for so long."


    Poof!


    A sword


    Through the heart!


    "So are you praising God?"


    Chu junran''s eyes suddenly shrink to the size of pinholes. She lowers her head in disbelief. She looks at the sword stabbed from her heart and hears the man''s indifferent words behind her. At this moment, all her blood flows back from the wound.


    "Junran sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You..."


    Chu junran looked down in silence with a ferocious face.


    In the end.


    I was the first one to die


    Her consciousness began to blur and her eyes gradually faded.


    What''s flashing in my mind is the ups and downs I''ve been through with Bai Chen for so many years, bit by bit.


    It''s like qiuluoxue crying in the distance, which makes the sleeping Xiaoyou gradually open his eyes.


    When she saw that Chu junran was pierced by a sword, she froze in the face.


    "No -"


    qiuluoxue cried and roared, like crazy, trying to get up from the ground.


    All grief, under Zeus'' indifferent sword, quickly diffused.


    The black sword gradually turned into a chain. At last, it was suddenly pulled out in the hands of Zeus. The graceful and moving shadow in front of him was falling down against the wind.Bang.


    The bright and clean chin hits the ground. Staring at her distant companion, Chu junran finally loses her vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Living in the dust in the heart of Fengmen,


    I''m a member of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The potential and beauty of women are all shocking to the world,


    women are awed by millions of souls.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to match heaven as a skillful man.


    to die for you is also to think of you.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to be a winged bird in the sky,


    in the lonely grave


    Broken love mark!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll kill you! Ah


    Xiaoyou jumps up crazily and opens his arms. Two black flames appear in his palm.


    As she tried her best to throw out the two fireballs, she saw Zeus waving his sleeve robe at will, and the fierce wind would shake out the fireballs.


    Pop!


    The next moment, Zeus toes forward a step, it is a flash of momentum, and then a palm pinched Xiaoyou''s neck, picked her up.


    "Let her go! Come to me if you can


    Qiuluoxue cried and roared in despair.


    She could no longer lose her companion.


    Especially, that person is her elder martial sister!


    "Spit!"


    In the face of Zeus'' indifferent eyes, Xiao you blushed, spat angrily and spat directly on his face.


    "You want to die!"


    Zeus, who originally wanted to ridicule him, was completely enraged.


    The power of his palm instantly absorbed the power of every blood in Xiaoyou''s body. Under this strange suction burst, Xiaoyou''s skin began to grow old quickly


    "No!"


    Qiuluoxue pain heart, hysterical cry.


    The elder martial sister she had always respected, who looked like a sibling, turned into a white haired old woman in front of her at a very fast speed


    "Master!"


    "Come back quickly!"


    "I beg you, come back quickly -"


    ... "


    Bang!!


    Under the roar of qiuluo Snow''s tears, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, and directly hit Zeus in the face.


    "Shi -"


    suddenly suffered a heavy blow, which made Zeus angry.


    But the power of the blow was so amazing that his whole head roared. His momentum was suppressed in an instant, and finally he flew out.


    "Teacher Teacher... "


    Xiaoyou''s old face was twisted in pain. With tears in his eyes, he looked at the handsome and extremely ferocious face in front of him, choking and speechless.


    Bai Chen!


    Finally!!

 Chapter 2889

    The cool wind is rustling and the green grass is fragrant.


    In this open and boundless grassland, a young man in black robes half kneels on the ground, looking at the old Xiaoyou in his arms, hanging his head, so that others can''t see his face clearly.


    The gorgeous seven color streamer began to rise from the foot of the young man in black robe. It was not fierce, but just up, calm and depressing.


    In the other place, Lin Mengyao looks at Chu junran''s eyes on the ground. His palms tremble slightly. He squats down and presses his jade finger against her nose.


    No breathing


    It''s under her neck again.


    No pulse


    ¡­¡­


    "Zeus! "Yes


    At this moment, the great pressure of spirit suddenly burst out from Lin Mengyao''s body like a storm. Her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "These two guys have reached the eighty-eight celestial realm?"


    Zeus was wondering when a beautiful shadow in green appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Hum!"


    When he saw Lin Mengyao dare to rush by himself, Zeus could not help but sneer. His palms were empty, and more than ten black chains were surging. In an instant, he attacked Lin Mengyao angrily from the palm of his hand.


    In the face of this oncoming chain, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are red, holding the sword from top to bottom, cutting down!


    Yi -


    a wave of blood started in front of Zeus. With the broken iron chain, it burst open in his eyes, and Zeus''s face gradually distorted.


    At this time, huadounan and Murong night also happen to come from a distance. Lin Mengyao cuts Zeus with a sword. It''s shocking to see them.


    "Woman, you!"


    Zeus''s eyes were filled with endless anger and incomprehension.


    However, before he could fight back, he saw a jade hand dilating rapidly in the depth of his eye pupil!


    Bang!


    Lin Mengyao''s palm directly pinched Zeus''s face. The power of terror pinched his face.


    "Touch me, it''s time for you to die!"


    Zeus''s ferocious face suddenly turned his spiritual power and poured endless suction into Lin Mengyao''s palm.


    However, when the suction touched Lin Mengyao''s palm, it was suddenly bounced back by a divine force.


    "No way!"


    Zeus was shocked.


    "Unforgivable."


    Lin Mengyao is pretty and ferocious. He suddenly drags his face and pulls it down, regardless of his surprise.


    The sharp pain of tearing heart made Zeus''s eyes red.


    And when his face fell, Lin Mengyao raised his leg again, hit his knee up, and directly hit Zeus'' nose bone.


    Boom!


    Broken nose bone!


    "Lord


    Looking at Zeus''s bloody face, Murong was shocked at night.


    But at this time, a broad palm, but suddenly fell on Lin Mengyao''s trembling shoulder.


    "Brother Bai Sister junran, she... "


    Turning to see Bai Chen''s cold cheek, Lin Mengyao chokes and sobs.


    She was completely angry.


    But at this time, Bai Chen''s anger is no less than her.


    "I see."


    See Bai Chen silent, Lin Mengyao slowly release the palm.


    Zeus seized this opportunity, quickly retreated, and opened the distance between them.


    Covering his bloody nose, Zeus had never been so embarrassed.


    He that a pair of Yin ruthless eyes, dead stare at white Chen, clench under the fist, black evil spirit crazy ascend.


    "Even if you become stronger, you can''t be the opponent of God!"


    "The star is determined!"


    "Qi -"


    Zeus raised his head angrily and drank loudly.


    The majestic energy storm began to sweep the sky rapidly.


    The pressure of spirit roars past, the space tears, and the sky changes color.


    A terrible pressure suddenly enveloped the whole earth, causing the surrounding grassland to wither rapidly, and the earth was deep and roaring.


    The earth shaking sound of explosion reverberated through the whole sky. Even a hundred miles away, it was still clear and audible


    Under the astonished eyes of the people, a black magic dragon with its wings open, just like a king coming out of the wasteland, with the supreme power, came to Cangzhou and appeared behind Zeus.


    "He made up his mind Master, be careful... "


    Qiuluo snow was blown by the wind and sand, some couldn''t open their eyes and cried out.


    But at this time, Bai Chen couldn''t listen to anything at all.


    His remaining light falls on Chu junran all the time.


    The little Phoenix, who is in the same boat with him regardless of life and death, now lies down in front of him with eyes full of twisted reluctance.And all this


    It''s all Zeus!


    "Zeus..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and raised his eyes indifferently in the face of Zeus, who had already opened the star.


    Smell speech, Zeus tiny a Leng, a moment later eyes incomparably gloomy: "how, want to beg for mercy with this God?"


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Bai Chen shook his head and walked to Zeus step by step.


    How dare he go to Zeus in the state of star decision!


    This move shocked everyone.


    "Doesn''t this guy know how terrible the master''s star decision state is..." Murong''s eyebrows wrinkled at night.


    Smell speech, one side of flower Dounan, shadow sneer: "that is not good, let the Lord kill him! Kill this disgusting guy


    Whew!


    White Chen, who went forward, suddenly appeared in front of Zeus as if he were moving in time and space.


    "This...!"


    Zeus was shocked.


    He quickly clenched his fist, but Bai Chen''s fist was faster. With a bang, he hit Zeus'' bloody nose again.


    Another heavy blow, Zeus brain burst of roar.


    "You dare to attack me..."


    "Sneak attack?"


    Bai Chen stares at him coldly, will be stained with the fist of blood, drop gradually.


    "Master?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen, who takes the lead, gives up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Qiuluoxue in the distance, looks at the blank face.


    Zeus, as the hero of the troubled times, naturally would not miss such an opportunity. His face was ferocious, and he suddenly let out a dragon howl, and his hot fist went up to Bai Chen''s face.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Every time you punch, you will blow up large cracks in the collapsed dark space.


    However, it''s amazing that no matter how Zeus hit, Bai Chen was standing in the shadow of his fist, flashing


    Until now, Hua Dounan finally realized that Bai Chen had completely changed in the past 60 years.


    He is no longer the white Chen who was only one of his chips at that time.


    It''s enough to crush the master easily


    A generation of evil emperors!!


    ¡­¡­


    "No way! What have you done all these years! "


    Zeus fists together, a burst of rage, but still can''t hit white Chen, immediately eyes show a touch of fear, and then back away.


    Can he just stand firm body shape, the figure of white Chen, is like instant move, appeared again in front of him!

 Chapter 2890

    Bang!


    Their fists collided, and a powerful storm rose from their feet. Under the tremendous force, they were also shocked to step back and slide away.


    In mid air stepped on a burst of hot waves, Zeus barely stabilized his body, looking at Bai Chen''s eyes, more complex.


    "Bai Chen, I have to admit that you have become stronger in the past 60 years But you are human after all. Do you really think that with your ability now, you can fight against me? "


    The Dark Dragon Star then sent out a great breath and spread. Zeus''s body expanded a little.


    But this kind of ridicule can''t cause Bai Chen the slightest move.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s eyes are very calm, but what is hidden under the calm is endless anger.


    His anger is like the Honghe River breaking its banks and the starry sky collapsing.


    "Zeus, originally I should have saved your life, let you tell the truth of that year, but now, I just want to let you feel the fear of death!"


    Bai Chen cold way, and step by step to Zeus.


    "Let God feel fear? You deserve it, too! "


    Zeus, with a ferocious face, suddenly put his hands in front of him, and began to seal quickly.


    A dazzling handprint dance, its whole body void, countless black chains whistling past, finally dense hovering in the air, forming a huge black dragon!


    With the stop of Zeus'' fingerprints, the black dragon roared fiercely, just like a meteorite hitting the LAN star, carrying the sound of rolling thunder, and bumped into Bai Chen.


    This move has already made heaven and earth tremble.


    But Bai Chen just raised a hand and immediately appeared a blue halo on the surface of his body.


    At that time.


    An extraordinary and majestic soul power exploded.


    "Hunyuan Leijie array, Qi."


    White Chen a light read, his body is quickly covered by the dark blue Lei Mang, its breath is flying, not a moment, has reached the nineties celestial realm!


    More than Zeus!!!


    "How can a mortal body reach this state?"


    Zeus''s eyelids beat hard, and his heart came up to his throat.


    Boom!


    The black dragon, when Bai Chen''s palm collides, is also directly blown into a black fog all over the sky, drifting away with the wind.


    "This Is he really in the nineties


    Murong night in the distance, almost dropped his chin.


    Everyone''s face was startled.


    Even Qiu Luoxue, who has been practicing with Bai Chen for 60 years, has never seen him promote qi to the ninetieth celestial realm.


    Ninety and eighty-nine seem to be one star away, but in fact they are thousands of miles away!


    Of course, under this cultivation, if you want to continue to improve your strength, it will be really difficult.


    According to Bai Chen''s prediction, if his cultivation really comes to this level, then his Hunyuan thunder robbery array can only be promoted by one star!


    Moreover, this is the biggest profit that he can bring when he has been promoted to the state of supreme spirit emperor.


    As for spiritualization, Bai Chen is useless for the time being, and he doesn''t know how much the spiritualization above 90 can improve.


    In a word, if you want to reach the God of hundred stars in the future, it will take a lot of chance, and your cultivation will have to be infinitely close to the hundred stars


    Otherwise, a strong man like the Qing emperor would not be able to face the threshold of the gods of the hundred stars.


    At this time, Zeus''s breath has been crushed by Bai Chen, but fortunately he opened the star decision, the breath of a big gap, also did not be suppressed too miserably.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it. The promotion of your breath will be true!"


    Zeus hands bending, black chain in the palm of the rapid circling, super high speed rotation, making a large void collapse.


    Bai Chen''s face was expressionless, without a word, but he slowly took out the dance of death, and then his figure suddenly trembled


    Zeus was gazing at the motionless figure in the distance. Suddenly, with a cold smile, he turned and blasted away to the void behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Where the black chain goes, there is a wave in the space. Bai Chen''s figure appears strangely. With a sword in his left hand, he sweeps and blows up a storm.


    When they collided, Zeus''s shoulder trembled. Before he could get rid of the momentum, he saw that the sword in Bai Chen''s right hand had already split face to face.


    Bai Chen''s move seems to be sweeping with a sword and splitting with a sword. It''s extremely simple.


    But under the simple moves, the strength is extremely overbearing.


    Yi of a, fly to come of chain, was cut into two by him easily.


    Then, there was another wave of blood, which started from Zeus. Bai Chen''s sword had already cut his chest and even his ribs.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Zeus howled again.Before he had time to step back, he saw Bai Chen''s big hand and directly grasped his hair.


    "Bai Chen, you


    Zeus was grabbed by his hair and his eyes burst out with endless killing intention.


    Who are you insulting when you fight with a child!


    Whoa!


    Under the fury of Zeus, the black chain, like a poisonous snake, suddenly pierced the void, turned into a fuzzy black line, and hit the key points of Baichen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly grabbed Zeus''s hair, and the sole of his foot leaped back. He pulled Zeus directly to his position.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof


    The next moment, countless chains attacked, all smashed on Zeus himself, the sound of blasting rang out, the blood had splashed down Zeus'' body.


    "What What...! "


    Zeus eyes extremely dull, did not expect that the final full play of the surprise, even hit himself.


    Now his body, which is full of holes, can no longer move.


    Anger!


    No!


    These emotions made Zeus experience the humiliation he had not experienced for many years.


    His eyes are just about to be raised, but Bai Chen grabs his hair and drags him down in the way Lin Mengyao did before, then bumps his knee up hard!


    Hit again!


    Hit again


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The windy sky finally regained its tranquility.


    Each time Bai Chen hit his knee, he would crash the flesh and blood of Zeus''s face into the inside.


    And Zeus, trembling again and again, dropped his hands, from the beginning of the angry fist, to now has naturally spread out.


    His breath languished until


    Disappear!


    But Bai Chen''s action has never stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao red lips half open, looking at white Chen that facial expressionless side face, don''t know how to comfort him.


    Zeus is dead.


    In this way, Bai Chen hit his face with his knee. When he hit more than 100 times, he was breathless.


    But now, Bai Chen hasn''t solved Qi yet.


    How could he possibly relieve his anger.


    As long as there is a piece of flesh and blood in his hand, he will smash it into meat mud!


    "Zeus! Give me back, junran


    "Give me back, junran!"


    "Zeus -"


    "

 Chapter 2891

    "Return me junran..."


    The white Chen loses a voice to cry bitterly, trembles to grasp Zeus that was blown rotten half body, already tottering.


    "What if I kill you?"


    "Can junran survive..."


    "Tell me


    He threw Zeus into the sky fiercely, then waved his sleeve robe up, the space in front of him was punched into a groove, and then exploded, Zeus''s body turned into powder instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Hua Dounan in the distance smiles. Now the insects in his body have evolved. Even if the other party is only in powder state, as long as there is a trace of ashes left, he will eat them.


    But when he was thinking about how to absorb the body of Zeus, Bai Chen suddenly explored his hand and covered the sky with a large black flame!


    Under the attack of chaos holy flame, those fallen ashes were burned up, and in the end, they turned into nothingness.


    At this moment, Hua Dounan''s face was heavy.


    He never thought that Zeus, whom he had coveted for a long time, could not become his food in the end.


    You know, his ability is to swallow.


    And the strong like emperor Chen obviously can''t satisfy his appetite.


    Therefore, he would covet Zeus, want to one day devour the Lord.


    The underworld dragon, one of the top ten Dragon Kings of that year, was not only the benefactor who saved his life and gave him the ability of swallowing, but also a rare "great tonic"!


    But unfortunately, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be among the most powerful, in the white Chen that casually wave, disappeared.


    A pair of incomparable red and full of endless anger eyes, then cast to Bai Chen.


    Feel this torrential killing intention, Bai Chen slowly turns his head, under the ferocious face, looking at Hua Dounan and Murong night''s eyes, it is as fierce as a wild beast!


    "Er..."


    Facing each other, Hua Dounan shivers involuntarily. He is about to turn around and run away with Murong night, only to find that there is already a beautiful shadow in green, which has blocked their retreat.


    It''s Lin Mengyao!


    Looking at Lin Mengyao with fear, Murong lost his courage to resist.


    He knew that Bai Chen was so terrible now, but the beauty of the country in front of him was absolutely no less than that!


    From the beginning, Lin Mengyao was light and easy to lift weights to create Zeus, which was enough to see the horror of this girl


    "Hua Dounan, it seems that today you and I are doomed to die without a burial place."


    Murong night clearly realized that the current situation had already been unable to return to the sky, and could not help but have a self mockery in his mouth.


    But when he turned his head and looked at Hua Dounan, Hua Dounan in front of him actually gave him a ferocious smile, and immediately his body quickly turned into a flower Dounan the size of tens of thousands of nails, fleeing all around.


    For Hua Dounan''s ability to escape, Bai Chen still knows.


    Even if chaos Shengyan is used to cover a large area, it can''t block the insect transformation after differentiation.


    After all, the bug was flying too fast and creepy.


    Moreover, now Bai Chen has no intention to kill him.


    Hua Dounan, difficult is difficult, but in his eyes, has long been not qualified to fight with him.


    "Bai Chen, our Luocha gate is finished today. If you want to kill me, do it!"


    Up to now, the sect leader is dead, and only Murong night and Hua Dounan, the traitor, are left in the powerful Qi Luocha.


    Such luochamen are doomed to perish.


    Murong night in the face of death, although there is regret in the heart, but also do not show fear, but do not disgrace the prestige of yelosha.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t pay attention to him at all, just glances at her lightly, then turns around and walks towards Chu junran.


    As the cold wind blows by, Chu junran''s tattered neon dress moves with it.


    Her face, which could be broken by blowing, was pale without any blood.


    "Junran..."


    "I didn''t protect you well. I was delayed for a long time."


    "I didn''t expect that you would meet Zeus. If I had come earlier, maybe you wouldn''t have died!"


    In the past, Chu junran''s graceful and arrogant appearance can be seen clearly.


    But she this one rejects the person in thousands of miles away of ice cold, every time when facing him, will show the unique gentleness.


    This kind of tenderness is only for him.


    Loyalty.


    "You said that when I get revenge in the future, you will fight with me again, just as I fought with your ancestors in those days, gambling on my life."


    "But now?"


    "You left first..."


    Tears break through the eyes, white Chen clenched his fist, standing in the cold wind, thin body, violent vibration.


    He is a very emotional person, but it is difficult to shed tears.Today, in the face of his confidant, he left in an extremely miserable way, and he cried bitterly.


    Too many words have not been finished.


    There are too many ways to go.


    That''s it. That''s it. Yin and yang are separated!


    "How can I be reconciled! You tell me


    "How can I be reconciled!"


    The surging soul power resounds from Baichen''s body. The soul power of the black dragon, unprecedented terror, sweeps 3000 feet into the sky and makes everything around quiet.


    However, just as his black dragon spirit erupted, he seemed to feel the breath of his old enemy. Chu junran''s body was quickly wrapped by a strong white flame, and the whole person floated slowly.


    £¡£¡£¡


    At this moment, everyone held his breath. Bai Chen even stepped back and looked at the strange scene in front of him.


    Pure white flame, just fierce hegemony, accept the energy of heaven and earth, create the power of the world.


    At this moment, the real rosefinch saint, awakened!


    The pure and invincible Mori white flame, just like the emperor suque who was in southern Xinjiang in those years, dominates the world and rebukes Fangqiu!


    "Master, master!"


    Xiaoyou''s old eyes, an instant burst of ecstasy, instant tears collapse.


    Because, under the white flame, she felt a breath of rebirth and was rising rapidly.


    Just as a tiny pheasant was reborn in the fire and turned into a Phoenix.


    Now Chu junran is far stronger than pheasant. If she can be reborn, then


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Return of the queen, will have how terrible power!!!


    The vast waves of energy hit the sky.


    The wind blows away the clouds!


    Heaven and earth change color!


    No light!


    The stars are changing!


    In the void where Bai Chen could see, the pure white holy flame had completely swallowed up Chu junran''s body, and then turned into a huge white phoenix, spreading thousands of feet of wings and sprinkling white holy fire, like rain.

 Chapter 2892

    The white phoenix, just like the rebirth of emperor suque, carries the supreme aura of heaven and earth, transforms the flame of holiness, envelops the eight wastelands, and the evil spirits retreat!


    Only such a flame can be qualified to compete with chaos Shengyan.


    If the black flame that destroys God is the emperor in the flame.


    The pure white rosefinch flame is the queen in the fire!


    "Jun ran!"


    "Is that you?"


    Bai Chen raised his head and looked at the white phoenix in the sky, ecstatic.


    Under the scene of fire, Murong night felt unprecedented fear.


    But Chen Yao sword clan''s person, feels, is actually ecstatic, crazy!


    "Junran''s power of Nirvana has finally awakened completely!"


    Xiaoyou half open mouth, tears flow through the wrinkled face, fall into the corner of the mouth, bitter with sweet.


    At this time, Bai Feng, as if she didn''t know Bai Chen, stared at him with a trace of doubt in her cold eyes.


    Such strange look in the eyes, make white Chen some consternation.


    He could clearly feel that the white phoenix in front of him was Chu junran.


    But why, her eyes, is so strange!


    All of a sudden, the white phoenix gives out a phoenix cry, the sky suddenly changes, and all the fire light instantly gives out a dazzling light.


    In this powerful incomparable light, pierce the starry sky, everyone can''t help but close their eyes.


    Only Bai Chen, the chaotic ghost pupil, stares at the white phoenix in the sky. It gradually becomes smaller, and its body shape dissipates into wisps of white air, then condenses into one place


    Gradually


    It became


    An egg!


    A golden egg!


    ¡­¡­


    Dazzling light haze, shining on the northern Cangzhou land, a bright.


    After a while, it just faded.


    When Xiaoyou and others opened their eyes, the white phoenix in the sky disappeared in the blurred sight.


    And the white Chen at the moment hand, is holding a gold giant egg.


    "Big brother Bai?"


    Lin Mengyao looks surprised, as if to understand something.


    Chu junran was reborn and turned into a golden egg


    "Junran, no matter what, I won''t let you be hurt any more. I''m waiting for you to come back from nirvana."


    White Chen full of eyes distressed holding gold egg, a smile of gratification on the face.


    His chaotic ghost pupil can already see that a white chick is sleeping in the golden egg.


    Obviously, this chick is Chu junran!


    He believes that he and junran will see each other again as long as Chifeng comes out.


    No matter junran at that time, whether she still has the memory


    All these are the best results.


    ¡­¡­


    "Murong night, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to tell the truth of Beichen, I''ll give you a good time."


    White Chen suddenly turns round, the double eye is penetrating cold.


    Hearing this, Murong night suddenly a smile.


    "Oh, I''m a Luocha gate. I''d rather kill it than insult it."


    A fury, Murong night suddenly brandish the long gun in the hand, circle a week, momentum ferocious.


    See, Lin Mengyao Ling eyes a MI, is about to take him, but stunned to find, Murong night that turned gun head, unexpectedly is not used to attack, but want to commit suicide!


    Whew!


    Just when the blade of the gun is about to penetrate his own body, the figure of Bai Chen suddenly appears, and immediately kicks up. With a bang, he kicks the long gun away.


    At the same time, the white Chen eye pupil a congeals, the Fei month sacrifice homeopathy launches!


    Close gaze, make Murong night instantly dropped arms, a face of panic looking at white Chen that pair of dark red pupil, involuntarily gradually closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    An all-out war of unprecedented magnitude was finally brought to an end by Bai Chen.


    Zeus, the hero of a generation, is as weak as a baby in front of Bai Chen.


    This also proves that although the God of destruction has passed away, the return of the evil emperor is the reincarnation of the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Heavy fog, surging in a dungeon in the back mountain of chenyao sword sect, winds up to the star stone chain, and finally lingers on the surface of Murong night''s body.


    At this time, he was wearing a cloth suit, and his whole body was scarred.


    After taking the anti spirit pill, Murong night also becomes a prisoner of chenyao sword sect, and under the shackles of Xingshi chain, it''s hard to turn over.


    Ye Suo and Cui Ying were in charge of guarding him.


    Anyway, the couple also like to hide in their spare time. At this time, they volunteered and chose to stay here to guard Murong night forever.


    Every day, looking at the two of them, you and I spread dog food here. Murong could not help humming in the night.Not far from him stood a stone tablet.


    Xia Rong''s tomb!


    This is undoubtedly the biggest irony to him.


    It''s easy to die.


    But the endless in front of the love of the tombstone, do an irresistible waste, but teach him life is not like death!


    This is the most vicious punishment Bai Chen gave him!


    ¡­¡­


    This day, dawn, the sky appeared in a strange colorful.


    It seems that even the way of heaven is seeing off the heroes of chenyao sword sect in Xingchen Pavilion.


    Luochamen is dead, but he who escapes.


    And Xingchen Pavilion and chenyao Jianzong also set up tombstones like a forest.


    At this time, in the most spacious square of chenyao Jianzong, there are 371 white coffins.


    These people are the elders of the sect. They have contributed to the sect for many years.


    Should be buried!


    Of course, there is a white coffin that doesn''t belong to chenyao sword sect, but it''s still heartbreaking. In it lies the queen of the star forest


    Meow!


    Cat emperor stood before the coffin, tears could not stop falling, his sister died like this, will become her life can not erase the pain.


    Similarly, Honglian, Jingyuan, Shusheng and chuyehong all burst into tears and stood in front of their son''s coffin, weeping and hoarding.


    The most painful thing in the world is to send a person with white hair to a person with black hair.


    Sadness filled the air, and the sound of sadness was everywhere.


    As the patriarch, Bai Chen, wearing a white robe, stood in front of the coffin, and his eyes passed by the corpses one by one.


    Meow.


    Jingyu.


    Hua Sian.


    Meng is matchless.


    Fengqiu sea.


    Elder martial brother Wang Jun


    This is the unprecedented disaster of chenyao sword clan.


    Their corpses, like a sharp knife, poke in Bai Chen''s heart, making the anger in his eyes reach the extreme.


    But now, he can''t be immersed in grief.


    Because even though the Luocha gate is dead, the more terrible Wanchao Pavilion is still there!


    As long as Poseidon does not die, there will be no peace in the world!


    The comrades of chenyao sword sect will have no guarantee!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mengyao, aowu said that Poseidon had moved westward and was ready to destroy the temple of Xinglan. Although the emperor of heaven was unkind, Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng were my cherished people. They didn''t hesitate to disobey the emperor''s orders and protect me. Now I can''t watch them die. You have the same strength as me. It''s up to you to guard the clan. "


    "What


    Bai Chen''s words shocked the rear crowd.


    Lin Mengyao stepped forward incredulously: "brother Bai, do you want to fight against wanchaoge alone? It''s too dangerous! "

 Chapter 2893

    Wanchaoge is not like luochamen.


    Its solid foundation and powerful strength can not be underestimated.


    But the problem is that at present, only Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and fat man can really fight in chenyao sword sect.


    Fat man is pounding at the gate of the ninetieth celestial God. If Meng Yao goes out with him, once there is a strong enemy again, the sect general will be in danger.


    It''s lucky that Mr. Lu saved the cat emperor who was seriously injured.


    Qiuluoxue and old Xuanwu were also seriously injured, so it was difficult to fight again.


    In addition, Xiaoyou, if she wants to restore her young appearance, she has to go to liunianxian village to find Xiaoxiu.


    There''s no other way!


    As for junran


    "Mengyao, I know it''s dangerous to go to Xinglan Temple alone, but Xiao qianjue and I have a close relationship. Xiao Yucheng is also my sister. If I delay any longer, they will die!"


    Bai Chen''s heart is urgent, pressing his hands on Lin Mengyao''s shoulder, and his eyes are extremely fierce: "I promise you, try not to conflict with Poseidon, as long as you save two people, immediately withdraw, OK?"


    "But will they leave? Didn''t you say that the twelve warlords of Xinglan are loyal to the emperor of heaven? "


    Smell speech, white Chen facial expression is indifferent.


    "It''s up to them."


    Lin Mengyao could only droop his head when he saw that he couldn''t help it.


    She is really afraid that Bai Chen will run into Poseidon.


    At that time, even the monsters like Gu Ying sword were defeated by Poseidon. Now Bai Chen may not be able to defeat them.


    "Be obedient and wait for me to come back."


    Time is pressing. Bai Chen raises his hand to touch Lin Mengyao''s cheek and smiles calmly.


    Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, he will make a breakthrough.


    He never gave up any of his companions.


    Not in a previous life.


    This life is the same!


    At this time, Lin Mengyao suddenly thought of what the master had said.


    Wang Zun once said to her: when a person wants to guard anything at all costs, he will become extremely powerful, invincible!


    This


    Is that the real reason that destroyed God''s power.


    Lin Mengyao raises his eyes, suddenly pounces on Bai Chen''s arms, regardless of how many people here are looking at him, gnashing their teeth in tears.


    "Promise me to come back alive!"


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of Beichen is finally stable.


    But at present, another big war, which has a deep influence on the mainland, is about to begin.


    In mainland China, the people are still busy and do not feel the imminent danger.


    Because the temple of Xinglan, the ancient power that nominally guarded and dominated Xinglan, didn''t tell the world when facing the great enemy.


    The emperor of heaven did this just because he didn''t want to make trouble and make the world think that he was afraid of Wanchao Pavilion.


    But it is such a struggle for face that tens of thousands of people in Central China are about to encounter an unprecedented catastrophe.


    At this time, the five peaks of the Xinglan temple, millions of disciples and elders are ready.


    They are ready to fight to the death. They are armed with weapons and look at the gray sky in the East.


    It has to be said that the first force to appear on the mainland of Xinglan has not only left the disciples of later generations with pride in the inheritance of more than 5 billion years.


    With the belief of the devil, we have more courage!


    In particular, this time, the emperor of heaven personally led the twelve war gods to the world to take charge of heaven and earth.


    Under such a momentum, those disciples cast their adoring eyes on the emperor Shenfeng just like fighting chicken blood.


    Many disciples have never seen the Twelve Gods of war since they joined the Xinglan temple, let alone the emperor of heaven.


    They want to see the charisma of the God of war. They want to see how terrible the gods of war are.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Shenfeng.


    The emperor of heaven was sitting on a splendid bench, with a pair of eyes that seemed calm. In fact, he was already flustered.


    "Elder brother, otherwise we''ll leave. There''s a saying in the world that if we keep green hills, we''re not afraid of no firewood..."


    Xiao Haijin, the Taurus God of war, holds a pure gold axe and persuades each other.


    Hearing this, other warlords looked at the emperor one after another.


    All the gods can''t fight against Wanchao Pavilion in the night. I''m afraid they can only fight with their eggs.


    However, the emperor''s face was extremely cold.


    Staring into the distance, the emperor of heaven breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly: "lost dog, that''s the work of the mouse generation. How can I give up my hand when I sit on the land of the stars and haze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Haijin was speechless when he saw that his elder brother was determined to fight.


    At this time, the cancer God of war Xiao Yu suddenly came out.


    "In fact, I think we may be able to withdraw Poseidon without fighting this war."£¡£¡


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    The emperor of heaven was even more excited, and his face twitched: "what''s your plan?"


    "If you go back to elder brother, what Poseidon wants is to destroy the world, and their biggest enemy at present is Xumi temple! We can pretend to join hands with him, and then wait for the opportunity. I don''t think Poseidon would be stupid enough to take such an opportunity and ignore the overall situation. "


    "Do you mean to join hands with wanchaoge..."


    Hearing this idea, the emperor of heaven stood up in consternation.


    He thought it was a good way.


    But the question is, will Poseidon really believe him?


    "If Poseidon decides to attack Beichen and let us take the lead, how can we justify it?" Xiao Ying is curious. Treachery


    has the final say. If that''s the case, we should first come down to it. Anyway, if we are fighting with the temple, then we should not have to say it ourselves. "Xiao Yu


    " play a double game and treacherous faith.


    This inevitably makes people like Xiao Yuan cast a scornful look at him.


    But after hearing this, the emperor of heaven clapped his hand and said, "ha ha ha, that''s what I mean! Then do as you say! "


    It is the best thing for the emperor of heaven to let Wanchao Pavilion and Xumi Temple meet as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Xiao Yu''s strategy won his heart.


    However, wanchaoge


    This collection of evil forces in the world, will you really trust others?


    Xiao Yuan and Xiao Qimeng look at each other, both of them hesitated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square in front of the main hall of emperor Shenfeng, the emperor of heaven is so comfortable lying on a gold striped bench. Clearly, the war is coming, but he is still eating fruit. Two beautiful little maids are waiting on his side.


    On the tiles of the Jinluan hall, however, there is a young man with a cold face. He is holding a colorful bow and staring into the distance like an eagle.


    "Look, is that Xiao Ning, the Sagittarius God of war in the rumor?"


    "My God, it''s so handsome!"


    "Yes, if I could marry such a man, I would be worth my life."


    "How handsome! Look at the bow in his hand. It''s the bow of heaven shaking and setting sun!"


    When the disciples of the temple in the distance saw Xiao Ning''s elegant demeanor, both men and women showed strong admiration and admiration.

 Chapter 2894

    Sagittarius God of war, Xiao Ning, was famous in the ancient times for shooting a 70 star God from a million miles away.


    This achievement has been passed on for billions of years in Xinglan temple.


    Today, it has become a legend.


    In Xinglan temple, many disciples are good at using bows and arrows because they worship Xiao Ning.


    It can be said that the three most popular gods of war are Leo''s Xiao Yuan, Gemini''s Xiao Yucheng and Sagittarius''s Xiao Ning!


    These ignorant admirers all want to see the scene of Xiao Ning''s killing everywhere.


    As everyone knows, under Xiao Ning''s cold eyes, his hand was shaking slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, I didn''t expect this day to come so suddenly."


    Xiao Yucheng Yingying stands under the Ivy tree behind the hall, but his eyes are full of anger and smile.


    "It will come sooner or later. I''ve thought of today''s situation since guying sword was defeated by Poseidon 60 years ago. It''s just


    Speaking of this, Xiao qianjue''s eyes were slightly frozen, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Just what?"


    Xiao Yucheng is curious.


    Hearing the words, Xiao qianjue stood under his subordinates and looked up at the sky. The waves in his eyes were like a cloud of sadness, which was hard to melt away.


    "I just wonder why Poseidon has to wait sixty years before he decides to attack the temple of Xinglan. If it''s me, it''s not more convenient for us to settle down the middle region as soon as possible and take it as a foundation."


    "This Maybe he was worried about Xumi temple... "


    "No way." Xiao qianjue shook his head: "there is a rule in Xumi temple that only those who come to kill will never offend others."


    "Is it possible that he is afraid of kylin?"


    "It''s impossible. Poseidon has the ability to demonize, and his cultivation is equal to that of the Kirin God. Even if he is not as powerful as the Kirin God, it''s not impossible to defeat the Kirin God with the help of the dragon and siren! So my guess is that there must be a strong existence. This person does not belong to Xumi temple, but also makes Poseidon feel scared. "


    "No! Is it him? "


    At this moment, Xiao Yucheng has a strong fear in his eyes.


    Seeing her pretty face as white as paper, Xiao qianjue said with a faint smile: "no, he has already lost his memory, and now he is no threat to anyone."


    Isn''t he


    Hearing this, Xiao Yucheng was relieved at last.


    But if it wasn''t for him, could anyone else in the world threaten Poseidon besides oru in Xumi temple?


    In Xiao Yucheng''s puzzled eyes, Xiao qianjue suddenly turns around with a calm face.


    "I think what he is afraid of is..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The army of wanchaoge is coming!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang through the five peaks.


    In the middle of the story, Xiao qianjue flew to the eaves.


    In the distance, there was a thick black fog, like an eternal night engulfing the day, rolling in from the eastern sky.


    Among the dense fog, countless figures loomed.


    At a glance, there are at least 100000 people!


    You should know that walking in the air is the only way to achieve reincarnation.


    That is to say, those with the lowest accomplishments have the level of reincarnation!


    "Wanchao Pavilion is so strong..."


    "Here they are at last


    For a time, millions of troops in the temple of Xinglan were all fighting with each other.


    A world shaking war is about to start!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    With the palm of Ye Tian''s hand lifted, the mighty 100000 troops suddenly stopped.


    They are like blue thorns blooming in the sky, stretching for thousands of miles.


    But such a pure blue brings not the freshness of blue sea and blue sky, but the breath of endless depression and death, pouring into everyone''s heart like a tide.


    Thousands of strong, three figures stand in front of the army, followed by Ye Tian, diwanglong and ziyanlong.


    Standing between the two fierce dragons, ye Tian takes a step with a complicated look. With a little helplessness in his eyes, he looks at the emperor in the direction of the God peak in the distance.


    "Emperor Tiandi, the temple of Xinglan has run out of breath. It''s life threatening. I advise you to put down your arms and submit to my Wanchao Pavilion..."


    As a surrender, ye Tian from the beginning of the humiliation, to now, a heart has been completely loyal to wanchaoge.


    Seeing that he had been reduced to the eagle dog of wanchaoge, Xiao Yuan disdained to hum coldly.


    "At that time, I respected him as a hero. Now it seems that I think highly of him."


    "Ah, don''t say too much at this time, lest someone on the opposite side will have sharp ears and listen to it." Xiao Yu had no choice but to smile, and immediately rushed to heaven to give him a look.Seeing the emperor''s approval, he shook his body and came to the void between the two armies.


    "Who are you?"


    The king of the earth, with fierce eyes, is magnificent.


    Feeling his terrible pressure, Xiao Yu said with a smile: "I am cancer God of war, Xiao Yu is also!"


    "My lord?"


    Hearing this title, a strong sense of killing appeared in Diwang longan.


    Dragon, but from ancient times, did not put the star haze temple in the eye!


    Xiao Yu carefully measured the distance between himself and the other side.


    At this time, he can''t be humble.


    Once humble, he will become the sinner of Xinglan temple. He will not only be reviled by later generations, but also die without a burial place.


    But also can''t show strong, after all, the other side is a dragon.


    The dragon people are always hard to get into


    "Ha ha, I came here mainly to see your Lord longhuang. Would you like to introduce me?"


    Xiao Yu has been very cautious in his words.


    He changed the word "Ben Zun" into "I", and also called Poseidon the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s just "Your Dragon Emperor.".


    Hearing this tone, ye Tian can already feel it. Xinglan Temple doesn''t want to fight this battle. He can''t help but smile.


    "But..."


    Just as he stepped forward to meet Xiao Yu, the distant diwanglong threw it with a backhand slap.


    "Are you a waste like you qualified to see our Lord?"


    The air bomb produced by this empty hand is extremely amazing.


    Xiao Yu was only a 46 star God. He was not only unable to resist the dragon''s hand, but also unable to escape.


    At this moment, Xiao Yu almost despaired and thought that he would die!


    Bang!


    However, at this critical moment, a streamer suddenly flashed across the sky, and it quickly penetrated the air bomb. Moreover, its power absorbed the vast energy of the air bomb in an instant, and finally turned into a streamer arrow and disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­£¡


    "I know you..."


    Diwanglong coldly raised his eyes and gazed at the God of war who was bowing on the eaves in the distance. The corners of his mouth rose gradually, revealing his huge teeth.


    Sagittarius, God of war.


    Xiao Ning!!!

 Chapter 2896

    Looking at Xiao Yucheng like an angel with broken wings, he was defeated by the attack of ziyanlong. Xiao qianjue was more and more ferocious when he lamented the strength of the dragon family.


    The reason why the dragon race is strong is that its soul power is far stronger than that of other races, and the other is that its body is harder than the hardest diamond in the world!


    But even then, the cat emperor could kill the dragon with the body of Warcraft!


    Xiao qianjue naturally would not compromise.


    "Ziyanlong, you want to die!"


    Xiao qianjue''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the purple dragon''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly hit her tail in the direction behind her.


    At the end of his note, with the collapse of a large space, Xiao qianjue just came out, he could only turn attack into defense and protect his arms in front of him.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Xiao qianjue also flew backward, and finally crashed into the valley, destroying the surrounding mountains.


    Smoke billows from the ruins and rocks. Xiao qianjue is covered with blood and desperately lies on a stone. Until now, he deeply realizes that with his ability, he can''t deal with this fierce dragon at all.


    Yu Guang sweeps to the distant battlefield. Although there are many people in Xinglan temple, they are completely suppressed by the army of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Those Temple disciples and elders, like fire fighting moths, keep falling from the sky.


    From a distance, it looks like a bloody rain.


    Temple!


    Danger!


    At this time, the emperor of heaven stood behind Xiao Yuan, looking at the miserable scene, almost desperate.


    Compared with the humiliation of God of destruction, wanchaoge at this moment is just a group of demons.


    They wantonly kill, with the battlefield to show their own strong, but also tell the star haze Temple everyone, this is not a match!


    With the corpses of the temple people falling, many people were shivering and even began to flee to the distance.


    But how can those people in wanchaoge let them leave easily? After a crazy chase, the scene was more tragic than the previous battle between the two armies.


    Xiao Yuan''s hands are tightly clenched into fists. He looks at the battlefield angrily, and his anger is burning in his heart.


    He is the proudest Leo God of war, how can he tolerate these Heretics in this wild.


    "Xiao Yuan, don''t leave me, do you hear me?"


    Feeling that Xiao Yuan was already a little restless, the emperor at a loss cried out.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yuan immediately regained his composure and gradually lowered his head.


    Great rivers and mountains, are you going to give up like this


    The emperor''s eyes trembled and slowly retreated, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Bang!


    In the distance, there was another roar, which broke out a ferocious wave of energy, shaking all the people around into a blood fog.


    Xiao Feng, the Scorpio God of war, was beheaded by the earth King Dragon.


    "Brother, you go quickly!"


    In terms of the situation, within half an hour, the temple of Xinglan had already suffered more than half of the casualties. Seeing this situation, Xiao Keke turned around and yelled at the emperor of heaven.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yuan''s face sank.


    There was a roar of thunder. From a distance, a dragon with six wings came down from the clouds, carrying the ancient flavor.


    Six wings holy dragon!!


    Under the energy storm of dominating heaven and earth, the fighting spirit of Xinglan temple was completely destroyed. For a moment, the figure of fleeing was everywhere.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    The six winged holy dragon stepped forward and suddenly flew away to the emperor of heaven.


    As one of the ten Dragon Kings, the six winged holy dragon is also known as Zeus in the form of Xinglan temple.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    At this time, Xiao Qimeng tried her best to shake back Ye Tian, and immediately flashed to the front of the square of emperor Shenfeng. Then she put her black umbrella forward and spun it rapidly.


    Magic frost shadow umbrella


    Seeing the strange black umbrella in her hand, the six winged holy dragon stopped unconsciously.


    At that time, the fierce frost storm began to sweep across the battlefield under the pressure of Xiao Qimeng''s surging spirit of the 80 celestial gods.


    After all, she is the God of war next only to Xiao Yuan. Where the storm passes, people in wanchaoge are frozen.


    The ice sculptures are suspended in the sky, making Poseidon''s eyelids jump in the distance.


    Feel the anger of the pavilion leader, the night eyes on one side are full of moriran''s killing intention.


    Whew!


    The next moment, the night has appeared beside Xiao Qimeng, the long gun in his hand stabs the sound of blasting, the speed is amazing!


    Poof!


    One shot through the body, the black umbrella fell into the dust.


    "Qimeng -"


    when Xiao Yuan and Xiao Ning saw this terrible scene, they were indignant and rushed away with the dejected emperor of heaven.Looking at his brother''s back, Xiao Qimeng grabs the gun and finally closes her eyes in tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The war ended with the overwhelming advantage of wanchaoge.


    The five peaks of Xinglan temple are intact, because Poseidon ordered that this holy land should not be destroyed.


    What he wants is to take over the emperor!


    Under the setting sun, the mountains and fields are full of blood.


    "Welcome, my Lord!"


    The people of Wanchao Pavilion stand in a solemn square to welcome Poseidon.


    Accompanied by siren, Poseidon walked slowly, enjoying the beautiful scenery of the temple. When he fell on the square of emperor Shenfeng, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, the emperor of heaven, he doesn''t deserve such beautiful scenery."


    "Congratulations, father!"


    "Congratulations, father!"


    Your Highnesses, they also came from behind.


    Down star haze temple, it indicates that Wanchao Pavilion will dominate the whole star haze continent.


    "Well."


    Poseidon sat down slowly, leaning against the golden bench, leaving his old eyes far away to see through the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Ma''am, just in case, you go to meet the night."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the most trusted dragon in haibodong, shatoothed Dragon God Xiye''s cultivation is higher than eight wing holy dragon!


    At this time, he was the only one to pursue the emperor of heaven.


    But when he flew to a mountain and river, waiting for him in the distance, he was actually Leo God of war, Xiao Yuan!


    Two people separated from each other, suddenly a flash, it is hard to collide together!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, why don''t we go to Shenwu mainland? There''s no place for us here!" Xiao Ning helped the emperor of heaven and traveled all the way to the West. Looking at the sea of clouds above his head, he gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Is there a place for us in Shenwu mainland? "


    The emperor of heaven was indignant and gave a roar.


    "But if it goes on like this, Poseidon won''t let us go!"


    "So what? Now it''s him. Poseidon is forcing me. It''s a big deal. I''ll go and take refuge in Xumi temple now! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao Ning couldn''t help but be surprised and stopped.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s eyes were cold: "why, even you want to disobey me..."

 Chapter 2897

    The corner of Xiao Ning''s mouth twitched, almost holding back the roar in his heart.


    They follow the elder brother and live under the emperor. It''s nothing.


    But if you want him to go to Xumi temple and become a hawk dog, as a Sagittarius God of war, you can''t tolerate such practice.


    Today''s brothers and sisters are still fighting against Wanchao Pavilion in the distance, but their elder brother, who has been guarding for billions of years, wants to take refuge in Xumi temple?


    Xiao Ning glared at the emperor in this way, the surging air around his body, and his breath became more and more violent.


    "You What do you want? I''m your big brother


    The emperor of heaven looked at the murderous Xiao Ning, panicked and retreated. At the same time, in his sleeve robe, he slowly touched a dagger made of Xingshi.


    All the time, he lived in the ninth five year plan and was deeply afraid of the Twelve Gods of war.


    Now see Xiao Ning dare to his evil spirit, naturally is the first time to be alert.


    "Big brother..."


    Xiao Ning slowly shook his head and walked to the emperor of heaven. Looking into the eyes of the emperor of heaven, he was full of disappointment: "even elder sister Qimeng has died. All people want to protect your dignity. Since we wanted to stay for the dignity of the temple when we could escape, we should not trample on this dignity now!"


    "Yes I and I suddenly feel that there is some truth in what you said... "


    "Really?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Ning burst into tears, suddenly quickened his pace, held the bow of the God of earthshaking and setting sun in his hand, and went forward with open arms.


    He took the bow, just excited to keep the emperor, but this move, no doubt the emperor''s nerve collapse to the limit.


    "I know you are not..."


    When Xiao Ning came to the emperor of heaven, before he finished his words, the emperor of heaven suddenly found out his flaw, stepped forward, poured all his strength into the Xingshi dagger, and then thrust forward angrily!


    Poof!


    The sharp star stone dagger easily penetrated the gorgeous gold armor.


    A wave of blood flies up. Xiao Ning raises his eyes in consternation and looks at Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng in the distance. Tears finally break through his eyes and slip across his pretty face.


    "Brother, you..."


    Xiao Ning choked, blood gushing from his mouth.


    At this time, the emperor of heaven had succeeded, and his face was gradually distorted. He said with a smile: "Xiao Ning, how dare you disobey me and want to kill my king? Do you really think you can kill me with the earthshaking and sunset bow on the artifact list?"


    "I..."


    No,


    wanted to kill you.


    Finally, I can''t say it, because at this time, the emperor of heaven has begun to instill the spirit power into the Xingshi dagger madly, and this violent spirit power has been destroying Xiao Ning''s meridians wantonly.


    His eyes gradually lax, fuzzy line of sight, Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng have come.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother?"


    Xiao qianjue is seriously injured. He covers his red belly and looks at the back of the emperor in doubt.


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this voice, the emperor''s face suddenly froze.


    Found out?


    He turned his eyes and slowly drew out the dagger. Then he put his arms around Xiao Ning and looked back. He saw that there were only Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng. There was a sense of obliteration in his eyes.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Xiao qianjue couldn''t see what happened from this angle. He just felt that there was something wrong with the dull and empty eyes of five brothers, and rushed over.


    "What happened to brother five? You -- "


    Xiao qianjue just rushed to the emperor of heaven. In a moment, the emperor of heaven suddenly became mad, turned around and swept with a dagger.


    A light blade passed through the air and swept Xiao qianjue''s neck accurately.


    At this moment, Xiao Yucheng was completely stunned.


    "Big Brother


    Xiao qianjue covered his bloody neck, and now he was stunned to see that the five brothers'' chest had been soaked with blood.


    He didn''t understand.


    He doesn''t understand.


    Why are they loyal, but big brother wants to do so?


    But all the answers, there is no chance to know.


    In this way, with a full of unwilling and doubt, Xiao qianjue''s eyes were lax and fell down against the wind.


    Known as the strongest Lingshi of Xinglan, he died in his master''s hand.


    What''s more sad is!


    To death


    There was no resentment in his eyes.


    Yes


    Just doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Big brother? You


    Xiao Yucheng stares at the figure of the fifth brother and the sixth brother, and falls into the clouds and the earth like this. Tears in her eyes break through her eyes.


    "Rain orange..."


    With a sigh, the emperor trembled and took out a white silk handkerchief from his waist. He put it on the dagger and wiped the blood stains on it.This dagger is stained with his brother''s blood.


    And this silk handkerchief is actually the one Xiao Yucheng lost before.


    "It''s not true."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Xiao Yucheng covered his mouth with pain on his face and shook his head desperately.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that their Xiao family had been loyal to the emperor for billions of years. They would have been so cruel that they even killed her two brothers!


    Xiao Ning and Xiao qianjue are her brothers of the same father and mother!


    Twelve of them left their home in spite of the family''s opposition. They came to the Xinglan land with the emperor of heaven and created the Xinglan temple.


    But how can she accept such a cruel scene?


    Xiao Yucheng has become a tearful person, and the emperor of heaven is still walking towards her step by step.


    At the foot of a flash, the emperor of heaven appeared in front of Xiao Yucheng.


    Looking at this exquisite cheek, the emperor suddenly felt thirsty.


    "Yucheng, the two of them intend to rebel, and now they have been killed by me! From now on, you can go with me. You know what I mean to you, heaven and earth can be expressed, sun and moon can be expressed... "


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Xiao Yucheng angrily waved his hand and opened the palm of his hand.


    She is not as loyal as other brothers and sisters, at least in the face of the cruel killing of her two brothers, she will not regard it as the main.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble."


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    But Xiao Yucheng suddenly draws his sword and points at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes relative, the emperor can feel, Xiao Yucheng''s eyes, at this time has been full of killing.


    She may never forgive me


    Boom!


    The spiritual pressure of the seventy celestial realm suddenly burst out from the body of the emperor of heaven.


    He picked up the dagger in his sleeve and his eyes became more and more terrible.


    "Xiao Yucheng, I wonder why there is such a beautiful woman as you in the world, but I hate it. Why does such a beautiful woman not belong to me! For billions of years, in order not to annoy you, Xiao, I''ve been letting you go. But today, I can''t care so much about the beauties that I can''t get. No one else can get them. Ha ha ha - "


    ha ha

 Chapter 2898

    ¡­¡­


    "Father, now Aquarius, Scorpio, Capricorn, Virgo, Pisces, Libra, cancer, Taurus, Aries nine God of war have fallen, it seems that this battle, very easy."


    On the Xingshi square of emperor Shenfeng, there is a flash of thunder and lightning. From a distance, it looks like a magic abyss, which is extremely terrible.


    The eldest prince, Bo Jinghao, holds a golden compass as delicate as an ancient pagoda. On the compass, there are twelve soul marks, representing the twelve God of war in Xinglan temple, but now nine have disappeared.


    "Well."


    Poseidon nodded and leaned back with satisfaction.


    He seems to enjoy sitting here and seeing all the mountains.


    After all, the temple of Xinglan has the longest history. The scenery from the peak of emperor Shenfeng can''t be compared with any force on the mainland of Xinglan.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Bo Jinghao suddenly coughed twice, and then secretly winked at his second brother Bo Jingxuan.


    Seeing this, Bo Jingxuan rushed forward, holding a black umbrella in both hands, and sent it to Poseidon: "father, this is the magic frost supporting shadow umbrella of Xiao Qimeng, the Aquarius God of war, which is famous on the list of artifact."


    Magic frost shadow umbrella


    Seeing this black umbrella, Poseidon''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    On this umbrella, he felt a wave of extraordinary spiritual power.


    After losing its host, artifact can produce spiritual power fluctuation autonomously, which shows that it is extraordinary.


    Although it can''t be compared with Panlong, it can be regarded as a rare magic weapon.


    At present, he has Panlong, the fifth in the list of artifact, and his wife siren has Dinghai staff, the eighth in the list of artifact. This third artifact naturally attracts a lot of vice cabinet leaders below, salivating.


    It is reasonable to say that this artifact should be given to him from one of the two princes. After all, the six winged holy dragon was also one of the top ten Dragon Kings. As the Dragon King, he was able to bend down and join his command. This kind of consciousness is much stronger than Zeus.


    At the thought of this, Poseidon looked at his two sons in a complicated way. Bo Jingxuan didn''t know why, but the clever Bo Jinghao saw his father''s mind at a glance, and even said: "father, although this magic frost shadow umbrella is only the 18th in the list of artifact, it is also the third artifact of Wanchao Pavilion. My son has been fighting bravely, uncle Shenglong for so many years Come here and make a great contribution to our Wanchao Pavilion. On weekdays, I teach my children better. This umbrella should belong to Uncle Shenglong! "


    "Ah? This... "


    I didn''t expect that the prince should have such a mind and respect for himself. Liuyi Shenglong immediately bent his eyes and pulled his claw: "hahaha, it''s not suitable ~"


    "Uncle Shenglong is too modest. You are the most respected person of the younger generation. In the future, I need to rely on him more."


    "Ah ha ha! Look, look at you child


    A few words, the six wings of the dragon to laugh.


    For a moment, the other vice cabinet owners also echoed and congratulated Shenglong.


    In terms of identity, Liuyi Shenglong is indeed the first person under the siren of Wanchao Pavilion.


    In terms of strength, no one here can match him except one night.


    Seeing that everyone was congratulating, Poseidon nodded with a smile, and nodded to Bo Jinghao in appreciation. Then he threw the black umbrella to the six winged holy dragon.


    One took the black umbrella, and the six winged dragon burst into tears.


    "Brother Shenglong, don''t be too modest. You are the pillar of our Wanchao Pavilion and our emperor''s right arm."


    "Thank you very much for your love


    Liuyi Shenglong quickly thanks to Poseidon. At the same time, he also looks at Bo Jinghao with appreciation.


    Among the members of Wanchao Pavilion and the vice Pavilion owners, the feelings are not deep.


    But Bo Jinghao, Bo Jingxuan and Bo Duolan are very affectionate.


    The three of them have never had the heart to fight for the crown prince, and even the second and the younger sister are dedicated to helping the elder brother.


    This is because of two reasons!


    1¡¢ Hailong huanghaibodong, only one lady!


    2¡¢ Siren is really instructive to the three of them!


    "My Lord, the star stone compass shows that only Leo''s Xiao Yuan, Sagittarius''s Xiao Ning and Gemini''s Xiao Yucheng are left alive. I don''t think it will take long for the general to bring their heads back!" Ye Tian comes forward, holding the fart.


    On hearing this, Poseidon''s face sank abruptly.


    "Yes If you don''t remember, there is a Leo God of war Xiao Yuan


    "That Xiao Yuan is even the strongest God of war, but he is nothing in front of the general at night?"


    Ye Tian raised his eyes in amazement.


    Hearing the words, Poseidon''s eyes narrowed: "the most proud Leo is naturally different from other warlords. What''s more, although his sword of defeat is not on the artifact list, it doesn''t belong to our Xinglan continent. In addition, Sagittarius Xiao Ning helps us from a distance with the bow of earthshaking and setting sun...""Well, I''ll go there myself and help you."


    Siren suddenly stood up.


    "Well, if you go, you''ll be safe."


    "Good!"


    Siren no longer speak, shake a flash, immediately disappeared on the square.


    Siren, but more powerful than night!


    In addition to the monster like Gu Yingjian, there are few people who can defeat her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t come here! What do you want? You beast


    Xiao Yucheng waved his sword vigorously, but he couldn''t hit the emperor of heaven every time.


    Instead, he let the emperor of heaven hold a neutral gear, hold her arm, and then quickly flash behind her and strangle her neck.


    Xiao Ning was lying in the valley, dying. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the vital part of his abdomen, but the injury was also very serious.


    He looked hopelessly at the cold Xiao qianjue not far away, and then looked up at the sky. Facing the emperor''s behavior, he was furious.


    "Seven Sister... "


    Xiao Ning hands cover abdomen, want to stand up, but the legs have numb lost consciousness.


    His struggle, blood from his fingers, make his face, more pale a bit.


    "You let me go!"


    "I really regret that we left home and followed you!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Xiao Yucheng struggled to cry and roar, but could not break free.


    Strangling her, the emperor''s eyes became more terrible.


    His powerful arm suddenly increased its strength.


    This made Xiao Yucheng''s eyes congested immediately and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Ha ha ha, it was you who wanted to follow me at the beginning, and now it''s you who betrayed me!"


    "You are unforgivable!"


    "Especially you, I''m going to deal with you today!"


    "Ha ha ha ha --"


    "

 Chapter 2899

    "You scream, even if you scream and break your throat, no one will come to save you today!"


    "Aren''t you proud?"


    "Aren''t you reserved?"


    "You bitch, I will punish you today, ha ha ha!"


    Between heaven and earth, Xiao Yucheng''s cries, angry curses, and the laughter of the emperor of heaven.


    He has been loyal for billions of years.


    In exchange for


    But it''s cruel killing,


    and trampling!


    Looking back, her heart was bleeding.


    When the God of destruction hit the temple of Xinglan, the emperor of heaven knelt down like a dog in front of the crazy master and broke all the stone slabs in the square.


    At that time, how many scornful eyes, how many private hot discussion.


    Only the Twelve Gods of war respected the emperor of heaven and treated him like a big brother.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Ridiculous, our eternal loyalty, but in exchange for what!"


    Xiao Yucheng slowly lowered his head and gave up the struggle.


    A drop of blood and tears fell on his cheek and on the emperor''s arm. When he saw Xiao Yucheng stop fighting, the corner of his mouth rose slowly.


    "Yucheng, now the temple is gone, but you and I all know that aowu is the strongest person in Xinglan. As long as we are willing to go, they will take us in. When there is Xumi temple, who dares to be our enemy?"


    "As for you, I swear to protect you at all times."


    "Even if I need to pay for my life, I will never frown."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh."


    Xiao Yucheng, who has been drooping his head for a long time, suddenly gives out a smile.


    This laughter, sounds like a forest, far from her before, gentle and solemn.


    "Rain orange?"


    The emperor of heaven was stunned.


    He was suddenly surprised to find that in Xiao Yucheng''s body, a very evil breath was rising sharply.


    The speed of this kind of climbing has reached an unimaginable level.


    In the vast land of Cangzhou, the surrounding mountains suddenly collapsed, and the clear sky turned into night.


    At the same time, a mighty breath, like the fire of extermination, swept from the deepest part of the earth, and finally rushed to the sky.


    "Qi Yan, you''re really not ashamed..."


    The sound of cold forest suddenly resounded through the whole sky.


    At this moment, the emperor felt a chill behind him. He quickly released Xiao Yucheng''s palm, and then quickly retreated.


    "You...!"


    The emperor of heaven raised his eyes in consternation, and felt the astonishing breath of Xiao Yucheng at the moment. His back was chilly.


    Ninety one celestial realm?!


    How can it be -


    "you have another soul in you?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    Because at this time, Xiao Yucheng''s spiritual state is different from before.


    "Live another soul?"


    Hearing this from the emperor of heaven, Xiao Yucheng suddenly raised his head and said faintly, "I''m not a double soul. I''m It''s Xiao Yulan


    Xiao Yulan?


    It''s not one soul, two souls?!


    The emperor''s eyebrows gradually locked.


    Why is Xiao Yulan so familiar


    ¡­¡­


    Yan''er, my grandfather is running out of time.


    Now the world of Shenwu has been turned upside down. When my grandfather dies, my family will be removed from the name of Shenwu.


    The only thing you can use is the Xiao family.


    Since Xiao Yulan''s fall, the Xiao family has lost the ability to compete with the demon clan.


    Only by uniting with them can you go down to the four realms and create a pure land that belongs only to our Qi clan!


    Make use of Xiao family forever!


    We should always be on guard against the Xiao family!


    Remember -


    My grandfather''s words in those days have been in my mind for billions of years.


    "The enchantress of the Xiaos?"


    The emperor could not help but be surprised.


    "The enchantress Ha ha ha, I haven''t heard this name for a long time


    Xiao Yulan covered her mouth and turned around, laughing like a silver bell.


    But she didn''t change in that way, but she looked like a different person.


    The original elegance and grace of Xiao Yucheng have disappeared.


    Instead, it''s a kind of evil that causes extreme Yin and cold!


    Sure enough, it''s not rain orange


    The emperor of heaven gave a stiff smile, then raised his hand and stepped back.


    "I, I said Sister Yulan, we Qi family and you Xiao family, but they are all together. Don''t misunderstand me!"Hearing this, Xiao Yulan''s eyes were cold: "bah! I have never seen such a shameless person as you


    "I didn''t, I didn''t..."


    "Cut the crap! Take your life


    Xiao Yulan is obviously not a patient person.


    As her palm suddenly moved forward, the evil spirit suddenly shrouded the whole world. With an extremely terrible speed, she turned into a giant hand and squeezed the emperor in the palm of her hand.


    "No, listen to me, aunt --"


    poof!


    I saw Xiao Yulan holding her hand in the air.


    The emperor of heaven, who still wanted to defend himself, was suddenly pinched into a splash of flesh mud by the huge black hand.


    At this time Xiao Yulan, indifferent, noble, domineering!


    You can see Xiao Ning in the valley below, with a dull face.


    "Little Little sister? Are you still alive? "


    Xiao Ning choked.


    The sound is weak, like mosquitoes and flies, but thousands of meters apart, it is easy to get into Xiao Yulan''s ears.


    "Ah? Are you calling me


    Xiao Yulan suddenly smiles at Xiao Ning with a naughty face.


    Sweet smile, with a trace of cold Mei.


    At this moment, after Xiao Ning saw her cynical eyes, her heart thumped and trembled.


    It''s her


    That''s right!


    Although her appearance and body are Xiao Yucheng, her evil eyes will never be forgotten in her life.


    "Oh, aren''t you brother Xiao Ning? People still remember that you were sent by your father to take me to the altar!"


    Kill Shentai


    "Yes."


    Xiao Ning''s eyes darkened gradually.


    For this little sister, he felt very guilty.


    But if it had not been for her, the Xiao family would not have fallen so far. They still need to come to the lower four realms to live humbly!


    "Brother, people want to eat zongzi."


    Xiao Yulan suddenly like a little girl, carrying a small hand, to Xiao Ning sell cute coquetry.


    However


    It was such a simple sentence that Xiao Ning''s eyes were filled with fear.


    At that time, Xiao Yucheng acted like a spoiler to him.


    At that time, the zongzi he made himself was sent to Yucheng, only to be seen by her twin sister.


    From then on, Xiao Ning was the first to discover that Xiao Yulan seemed to be jealous of her sister


    "Yulan, I was sorry for you. I personally sent you to the chopping platform. If you want revenge, just come to me. Don''t attack your sister."


    "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 2900

    The vast sky is shrouded in black clouds, which makes it like an eternal night. The wind from the sky is gloomy and chilly.


    Xiao Yulan''s eyes twinkle with a touch of mischief, playing with the three thousand green silk hanging from her ears. The breeze blows, so moving.


    "I will not!"


    She added.


    It sounds like a joke.


    But Xiao Ning, as a member of the Xiao family, knows very well that the most dangerous sister of the family in those years, who killed people with such a cynical and pure image, never showed mercy.


    Even if


    It''s to face your relatives, elders, even teachers


    She''s hard hearted!


    For such a dangerous sister, the people of the Xiao family often think of it and feel bitter in their hearts.


    But he never thought that she didn''t die!


    And do not know what method, parasitic in the rain orange body!


    "Brother Xiaoning, haven''t you ever been curious about why sister Yucheng regarded herself as a Gemini when you followed Qiyan to Lanxing?"


    Xiao Ning


    Seeing that he kept silent, Xiao Yulan Wan''er said with a smile: "of course, it''s because of me. In fact, from the beginning, she knew that I had lived in her body, but sister he was so kind that she knew that my serious injury was hard to heal. I was afraid that you would try every means to eradicate me when you knew that I was still alive, so she helped me hide it."


    "You know, she liked crazy master so much, but she didn''t dare to pursue it because she was afraid. She was afraid that I would make trouble and hurt crazy master However, Kuang Ye is so handsome and majestic, which is my favorite type ~ "


    while talking, a strong wind suddenly came from a thousand miles away.


    Feeling this strong breath, Xiao Yulan''s eyes suddenly changed and stopped talking with Xiao Ning.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew!"


    A streamer, suddenly cut through the sky, finally turned into a dark blue shadow, appeared in the two people''s line of sight.


    Siren!


    She was going to help the night.


    But here, she felt a very powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, which was as good as her own.


    So, she came here first.


    After siren appears, Xiao Yulan immediately appears the color of crazy fear, and then trembles with a sword, retreats.


    As she retreated, she imitated her sister''s usual appearance, sobbing with tears, shaking her head: "wanchaoge, I''m at odds with you!"


    Irreconcilable?


    Siren first glanced at the bruised Xiao Yu orange, and then looked down.


    With her excellent eyesight, she soon found Xiao qianjue''s body.


    Dai Mei frowned, siren coldly raised her eyes, looked around warily, and immediately said in a deep voice: "hand over the emperor of heaven, I can give you a good time."


    "Don''t be so pretentious! Just now a masked strongman has killed our elder brother. What else do you want? "


    "The emperor of heaven is dead?"


    Siren was shocked: "what kind of person is the other party?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Xiao Yulan angrily raised his hand, deliberately controlled the strength, played a not strong air bomb.


    This air bomb flies, siren is just a wave of blue robe, it is the air burst into smoke.


    See, Xiao Yulan immediately full of fear, back again.


    Suddenly, she turned around and ran away.


    "Want to escape?"


    Siren can not help but sneer, suddenly flash away, the speed is fast, people smack tongue.


    Feeling siren chasing in the direction behind, Xiao Yulan''s eyes gradually emerge a sense of moriran killing.


    Although she is not healed now, only with the strength of siren, but in the case of sneak attack, she has absolute confidence, can kill siren!


    I didn''t expect that this little sister who fell into the darkness was still so calm and smart. Xiao Ning in the canyon couldn''t help looking at siren with a touch of sympathy.


    "Xiao Yucheng, even if you don''t say it, I will find that person. Anyone who dares to fight against my wanchaoge will die without a place to bury himself!"


    Siren''s palm, has been explored to Xiao Yulan''s shoulder.


    At this moment, Xiao Yulan, who wanted to counterattack the attack, suddenly felt another strong breath from the sky, and then immediately gave up the idea of sneak attack.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, in this sudden mysterious atmosphere, a sudden tremor.


    "What


    Siren was startled on the spot, and quickly raised his head. He saw a young man with a cold and resolute face, who had fallen from the sky. Where his palm wind passed, it was thunderous and majestic.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s palm falling from the sky, siren feels that the other person''s palm is extraordinary. At the same time, her pretty face changes and she quickly raises her hand to resist.Bang!


    A loud noise, since the two hands collided, burst out.


    Two strong air currents tear the void mercilessly.


    Bai Chen


    Xiao Yulan was shocked to see that it was him.


    It suddenly occurred to her that her stupid sister liked this man very much. In the depth of her eyes, there was a flash of evil.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Siren and white Chen double palms to fight, see in front of this strange man, can''t help wring eyebrows.


    Because just now what she felt was the spiritual pressure of the ninety-one celestial realm.


    Now, although Bai Chen is also very strong, he is obviously only in the eighty-eight celestial realm. He is not the same person as the mysterious strongman who appeared here before.


    Eighty eight stars are enough to pose a threat.


    The existence above 90


    She needs more investigation!


    When did the super strong people of this rank appear on the mainland of Xinglan? Why did they never hear from wanchaoge?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the explosion of siren 91 celestial realm, the ferocious breath made Baichen''s face ripple.


    Under the strong wind attack, he suddenly swung his waist, quickly rotated his body, avoided siren''s palm wind with precise gap, at the same time, directly put his arms around Xiao Yulan''s waist, and then took her back quickly.


    Rub rub rub rub a few broken step to step empty, Bai Chen already took Xiao Yulan, came to siren kilometer away.


    "Siren..."


    Looking at the woman in front of her in the deep-sea blue heart robe, Bai Chen takes all her attention and hits her.


    So much so that he ignored the woman in his arms, who was no longer Xiao Yucheng he knew.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yulan''s breath at this time has come down to Xiao Yucheng''s usual state. This strange method of breath exchange is beyond everyone''s cognition on the mainland of Xinglan.


    As she said, she and Xiao Yucheng are not one soul.


    However,


    the two sisters share the same body!


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    "Yucheng, where is Xiao qianjue?"


    The white Chen vision stares at siren, the facial expression is gloomy way.


    On the way here, he thought that Xiao qianjue and Xiao Yucheng had such a good relationship. When they experienced a catastrophe in the temple, they should not be separated!

 Chapter 2901

    "Over there..."


    Xiao Yulan pretends to be sad and points down.


    Along the direction that he points to, when the white Chen fixed eyes to look, the whole body, suddenly a quiver.


    As far as he could see, Xiao qianjue was pale and broken, without a breath.


    "Wanchaoge...!"


    White Chen suddenly raised his eyes, the pace is not light, to siren step empty line.


    The majestic eighty-eight celestial realm of Lingya, after a thunderbolt, immediately ascended at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, it was raised to ninety celestial realm under the horror of the public.


    His eyes, very angry, a pair of dark eyes into dark red that moment, siren finally surprised.


    "Crazy master?"


    She could not believe the ridge swallowing, when she was in trouble, it was the God of destruction who protected her.


    But now, the two sides are already in a state of hostility, and the fighting between wanchaoge and chenyao Jianzong for so many years can no longer be mediated.


    Bai Chen''s arms fall down, and his bloody double swords immediately fall out of his sleeve robe. He can feel that his depression has been breaking out.


    Sixty years.


    Just for today!


    How many companions were buried in Beichen, and how much hatred and hatred were squeezed in his heart.


    The chest has been burning with anger, but Bai Chen''s steps still keep a uniform pace. His eyes are firmly locked on siren. His eyes are staring at a pair of red pupils, as if he wants to see through siren''s body.


    "I can''t believe that you can really reach the 90 star universe. Bai Chen, you are really a man who creates miracles."


    Siren jade hand to the side of a probe, the golden sea god stick, immediately from the void in the flash.


    The eighth artifact, the Dinghai staff, shows its powerful power, which is obviously superior to the dance of death.


    The atmosphere was gradually suppressed by the clouds and fog in the sky.


    Xiao Yulan fell to the ground with a cold face, just like a little girl who likes to go to the theatre. She sat on a stone with her knees and looked up.


    At that time, a cold wind blows, white Chen a black robe flutters with the wind, just like the sky night falls, through the heart of the cold air, directly into a fierce wind.


    In the face of this wave, siren''s eyes are very hot.


    Although it is said that every difference between heaven and earth in the divine realm of the universe above 90 stars is the distance between heaven and earth, if her opponent is Bai Chen, she will never take it lightly.


    "Wanchaoge, here I am!"


    Low and empty voice, suddenly resounded.


    Suddenly, the majestic pressure of the spirit, straight into the sky, will all the clouds in the sky for a moment, showing the dawn.


    The expression gradually indifference, white Chen clench the dance of death, a moment later, the sole of the foot suddenly forward a step, landing place, void quickly spread out a few dark cracks.


    The next moment, he turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the siren''s direction.


    "The blood feud of the past and the blood debt of this life should be paid back together."


    The low roar, which had been suppressed for 60 years, came from the bottom of my throat.


    In the face of the two sword shadows, siren quickly held the Poseidon stick forward.


    Bang! Bang!


    Crisscross for a moment, two gold and iron crisp ring of sound, resound and rise, however siren suddenly will gold long stick back a draw, then aimed at Bai Chen''s face.


    Whew!


    The staff of Dinghai suddenly lengthened and shot him head on.


    In this terrible shooting speed, white Chen quickly to the side of a head, but the ear or was torn open a hole, blood downstream.


    The siren of Poseidon is really not comparable to the ordinary strong.


    In particular, her cultivation has now reached the ninety-one celestial realm, not to mention Zeus!


    The instant defeat makes Bai Chen''s face more gloomy. Suddenly, he stops the dance of death and pulls out the wind sword behind him. The black sword dances and smashes on the gold stick with strong energy.


    Bang!


    The two contact, the fierce explosion sound in the void quickly diffuse, white Chen that strong power, unexpectedly is will siren shock palm numb, hurriedly back burst out a distance.


    But as soon as she raised her head, she saw that Bai Chen had suspended the wind sword in the air.


    "This is...?!"Siren''s face suddenly sank.


    "The seventh style of the eight immortals drunk: watching the sea in yaochi."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    With the soul of Baichen black dragon, a terrible sound of dragon howling broke out, and the whole heaven and earth quickly rotated in siren''s eyes.


    Yaochi''s sea watching was originally a magic skill developed by him according to the seventh move of all things. Over the years, his opponents have become more and more powerful, while the black dragon spirit is still weak. His move can only be used to rebound his opponent''s moves.


    In fact, at the Youzhou martial arts contest, his view of the sea in yaochi was not so simple!


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome to the upside down world."


    In siren''s astonished eyes, Bai Chen steps on the sky, puts his finger on the hanging black sword, and flicks it gently.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth rotate, and the sun, the moon and the stars turn into dazzling golden splendor.


    When siren looked at it again, he was surprised to find that it was the same as before, without any difference.


    "Watching the sea in yaochi..."


    Siren frowned slightly.


    She once heard Mu fan say that Luoxi''s move is extremely strange.


    In the face of a strong opponent with similar soul power, once the opponent falls into the world of watching the sea in yaochi, not only the front, back, left, right, up and down directions are reversed, but also the injured and the injured will be reversed!


    Moreover, this opposite visual effect will continue to change due to the caster''s control


    Unless rely on crushing opponent''s soul power or move, forcibly blow out this space, otherwise waiting, only death!


    wait!


    Destroy the void


    What if I leave here?


    Think of this, siren suddenly turned around, toward the direction of the rush away.


    But she just rushed out less than a few vigorous steps, and was stunned to find that she had already rushed to Bai Chen.


    "Don''t you forget that I am in charge of all directions in this yaochi sea view?"


    Poof!


    A wave of blood, with Bai Chen''s sword, flies from siren''s belly.


    Her eyes, instantly stiff.


    The wound is not well-known, but there is a strange energy that suppresses her spiritual source.


    This


    Siren wrongly raised his head and saw that Bai Chen was holding the handprint alone at this time. The gesture of the handprint seemed to be the ancient gesture of the ancient times.


    It''s very old


    "The art of great fortune."


    White Chen a light read, siren Jiao body once again a tremor, even set sea god stick, also with the wind off and down.


    She completely didn''t expect that her accomplishments and Bai Chen''s are not much different, but really fight, the gap is so big.


    When siren is struggling madly, Bai Chen suddenly steps forward with the soles of his feet, and his ears sink.


    "If it wasn''t for the face of Yang Wenqing and Hua Sixiang, I couldn''t have spared you today. Don''t give me face, don''t!"

 Chapter 2902

    The cold sound came from the air.


    Jianbaodi Yang Wenqing, siren is aware that it was her husband''s confidant.


    But Hua siqiong


    Who is it?


    The doubts in his heart puzzled siren.


    But soon, she thought of her lost son, and her face became very gloomy.


    "Hua siqiong, who is he?"


    She looked up in disbelief.


    "He''s your son."


    White Chen light way.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that this funny guess in my heart was true.


    Siren''s heart, such as waves of pain.


    "I really don''t understand why Zeus was the murderer who killed your husband and your sea people. Why did you join wanchaoge to help your enemies?"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, he and siren have appeared in a mountain forest.


    Facing the two people who suddenly disappeared, Xiao Ning was at a loss.


    But Xiao Yulan has already turned her eyes to another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Gurgling stream water from the side of the rock in the rapids and down, splashing cool water, fall on the white Chen''s legs.


    He came here with sirens, took off his shoes and washed his feet here.


    "I''ve been on the road for a long time. It''s really sour."


    Bai Chen is carrying a shoe, shook in the air, can''t help but have a bitter smile.


    Siren looks complex staring at his back, and finally gave up the idea of attacking him.


    Since he dares to leave his back to himself, he must have his own strength.


    I''m afraid that I will suffer in the end


    Siren a quiet sigh, came to white Chen side, sat down.


    "I must refute what you said just now. Zeus is Zeus and Poseidon is Poseidon. They should not be confused."


    "Not to be confused?"


    Hearing the words, Bai Chen couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, let me tell you this. When I left Beichen, Zeus was fighting with our chenyao sword clan. Moreover, he knew that your army was coming to Xinglan temple. If the rochamen really has nothing to do with Poseidon, do you think that with Zeus''s mind, he would not think of uniting with other forces to deal with you together? "


    "That''s because he knows that rochamen is not my opponent at all!"


    Siren is right and strong.


    "Oh, have you ever thought about why Poseidon sent zhugefeng to luochamen since wanchaoge and luochamen are not on the same road?"


    "I can''t answer your question."


    Siren''s eyes are firm.


    It was as if she knew a secret but could not tell it.


    Seeing her reaction, Bai Chen smiles and puts on his shoes. Then he stands up and pats his robes, pretending to be indifferent: "since you don''t think Zeus has any special relationship with Poseidon, I don''t have to advise you any more. There''s one thing I can tell you. Zeus has been killed by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siren beautiful eyes with a touch of surprise, slowly turned around.


    "Don''t look at me in this way. Since you don''t hate Zeus any more and can marry his companion, it''s useless for you to say these words." Bai Chen shrugged.


    "Bai Chen! Where are you going? "


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen would leave like this. Siren seemed to be dreaming and couldn''t believe it.


    Back to her, Bai Chen took a deep breath, looked up at the broad sky, eyes more and more Sen ran.


    "I''m not interested in the fact that you joined wanchaoge, married Poseidon and gave birth to three children for him. It doesn''t matter whether you believe that wanchaoge and luochamen are actually a family. Anyway, a brainless woman like you will be killed by Poseidon sooner or later, but I pity my student, Hua Sixiang... "


    "You stop!" Siren quickly step flash body, came to the white Chen in front.


    See her open arms, block his way, white Chen can''t help but sneer: "you should know, you can''t stop me."


    "I, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you, Hua siqiong... Is he OK now?""Not good." Bai Chen shook his head: "with such a crazy mother as you, how can he be good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Siren heard this, heartbroken.


    She didn''t want to, but everything had already become a foregone conclusion.


    "I want to see him once, just once..." she asked tentatively.


    Now she is a mother, eager to see her son.


    No pride.


    Even... A little humble.


    "I don''t know where he is at the moment, but I can tell you everything about him if you have to tell me clearly why you married Poseidon and didn''t kill Zeus for so many years?"


    Now sirens have the ability to kill Zeus alone.


    Especially after her ability to awaken, Zeus could not stop her.


    Why is she still in the East China Sea after tens of thousands of years?


    But Zeus was unbridled and arrogant in the Dragon empire.


    This is what Bai Chen can''t understand all the time.


    "Because Zeus, he... Was not the real culprit who killed our sea people at that time..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    "To be exact, Zeus is just a subordinate of a strong man, who instructed him and Yin Lingqi to do so."


    Is Zeus a subordinate?


    So proud of the underworld dragon, how can he be trusted?


    Could it be that all this


    "Is it the Qing emperor?"


    Bai Chen can think of now, also only he.


    Only the Qing emperor can make the famous ten Dragon King bow to his throne!


    "He is not the Qing emperor."


    Siren shook his head.


    no


    "Do you really forget how you died in Beichen?"


    This time, change siren to ask Bai Chen.


    The truth of that fall


    Of course, Bai Chen doesn''t know.


    If you know, he will not be so aimless to deal with every dark forces.


    "Well, for the sake of saving me once, I''ll remind you of all this." Siren clenched his fist, and suddenly flashed a crazy killing intention in the deep of his beautiful eyes: "the man who killed you in those years, who ordered to kill our sea people and my husband, is... Huanglong!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    Huang long.


    In ancient times, one of the three dragon gods, Huanglong God!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the memory of Beichen in Bai Chen''s mind is finally unlocked.


    Strange and familiar memory fragments, like breaking through the seal, swept from all directions like a storm, and finally put together, there was a clear picture of the last war in Beichen.


    ¡­¡­


    30000 years ago.


    In the dry valley, the God of destruction is wrapped in bandages, dressed in black robes, holding a demon halberd to chop the moon, just like an unshakable God Emperor standing in the valley

 Chapter 2903

    Silent Valley, collapse, mountain and river collapse, stars appear in the daytime, the majestic energy storm, rolled up the residual clouds and sand waves, swept everywhere, endless.


    Today''s God of destruction, whose keel is destroyed, has a sharp pain in his heart, which spreads to every meridian of his body. Every moment, the pain is unbearable.


    But his face, still indifferent.


    Domineering like the emperor of the world, with a cavity of hatred, came here.


    "Are you doing all this?"


    Looking directly at the figure wrapped in black clouds, the God of destruction cheered coldly.


    In front of him, the void not far away, the Yellow Dragon God, formed by the inexplicable black fog, had cold eyes and a grin.


    "God of destruction, your time is up."


    With a wave of the hand of the Yellow Dragon God, the monstrous spirit suddenly rises into the sky. Finally, it diffuses among the stars and tears the sky like two huge hands.


    And from the cracks in the starry sky, a black light appeared and fell directly on the Yellow Dragon God.


    At that time, on his body, there is a armor emitting a dark green light, and the energy fluctuation emitted by this armor has the momentum of competing with the chopping moon.


    "The fourth magic weapon in the artifact list?"


    Seeing this strange green armor, the God of destruction couldn''t help sneering.


    It''s a fool''s dream to fight against the chopping moon with the help of warlord a!


    "Do it!"


    The Yellow Dragon God suddenly gave a sharp drink. Several kilometers behind him, silishi, Zeus, Chu Zhennan, Luo Xiaotian, Emperor Chen, Yin Lingqi and Mufan made the seal at the same time.


    The golden light of the ancient emperor''s star array suddenly fell from the sky and fell on silishi.


    At the same time, Poseidon, the king of the sea dragon, Fengxie, Zeus, the king of the dark dragon, and the six winged holy dragon, the king of the holy dragon, all of these four figures quickly flickered to the East, South, West, and north of the destruction god, trapping him.


    "Poseidon, wind evil?"


    The God of destruction frowned.


    Not only Zeus, but also these two guys didn''t die, which was beyond his expectation.


    At that time, he used the sixth movement of all things to cover all the ten Dragon Kings in Xiyin


    "Is it all because of you?"


    The God of destruction coldly raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the God of Huanglong.


    It is reasonable to say that when the Qing emperor was born, he had already killed three dragon gods.


    Since Huang long can appear here, there must be some means to let him live in the hands of the Qing emperor.


    "God of destruction, your existence has caused the greatest threat to my dominating the whole star haze. If you can come to Beichen today, it''s time for everything to end."


    When Huanglong stepped forward, an energy storm quickly swept the whole sky.


    Ancient Huanglong


    99 Star Universe God realm strong!


    "Oh."


    Feeling the pressure of the Yellow Dragon God, the God of destruction still looks the same. On the contrary, his eyes are full of banter: "no wonder the Qing emperor said that when he fought against the three dragon gods, only the Yellow Dragon God was the hardest to deal with..."


    "So, are you ready to give up?" The Yellow Dragon God raised his eyes gloomily, and his face was covered with black fog.


    "Oh, it''s just a miscellaneous fish. Even the Qing emperor can defeat you, and dare to show off his power in front of our God!"


    "Don''t forget, you are seriously injured now!"


    When the word "green emperor" is mentioned, the Yellow Dragon God is furious.


    If the Qing emperor had not destroyed his dragon body with the Green Dragon Seal in those years, how could he end up like this.


    "Noisy!"


    The destruction god suddenly flashed, moved to the Yellow Dragon God in an instant, and swept the red awn of the moon in his hand. A scarlet sword gas pierced the sky in an instant.


    "Well!"


    The Yellow Dragon God had his arms in front of him. He was shocked by the fierce waves and flew high into the sky. Fortunately, there was the demon God''s armor to protect his body, but the powerful impact still made his blood rolling.


    However, the figure of the God of destruction, like being able to move to any place in a blink, appeared in front of him again before the Yellow Dragon God had a firm foothold.


    Two people crazy to bang, a burst of violent energy storm swept away, the explosion of amazing momentum, together with the whole Lanxing are shaking violently.


    Poseidon and Fengxie are looking for the flaw of the God of destruction.However, even if the dragon''s keel is destroyed, its strength is far less than that of the peak period, but it also shows a very strong suppression from the beginning.


    Pop!


    They all looked up and heard a clap of applause resounding through the stars. Under the hand of the God of destruction, the figure of the God of Yellow Dragon flew directly backward, across the layers of clouds and fog, and flew into the universe. Only then did he barely stabilize himself.


    "You bastard...!"


    The Yellow Dragon God shook his swollen head. When he raised his eyes, he found that the God of destruction had already appeared in front of him.


    "You


    Scared by that pair of chaotic ghost pupils, the Yellow Dragon God quickly retreated a distance.


    At this time, the God of destruction was not in a hurry to kill him. He just stood in the space above the atmosphere of Lanxing and lost the bloody red moon behind him. The red halberd was full of dazzling power and extremely evil breath.


    grim.


    overbearing.


    Defiant


    All these qualities that exist in the God of destruction fall into the eyes of the God of Huanglong, which makes him very unwilling.


    "You don''t belong to our dragon family at all. You evil devil, what qualifications do you have to be rampant in our Xinglan continent! Today, I will sacrifice you at all costs. "


    Poof!


    Before Huang Longshen finished speaking, the figure of the God of destruction suddenly passed by him.


    With a black fog around the arm, the Yellow Dragon God broke away. With a groan of pain, he fled to the distance again, and opened the distance with the God of destruction.


    "You... You...!"


    He covered his broken arm with blood and anger.


    The God of destruction, is cold eyes light glance at him, like looking at a pile of garbage, full of disdain.


    "Ha ha ha, your evil dragon is really strong, but so what!"


    The Yellow Dragon God suddenly smiles with a ferocious face, and suddenly flashes red light at his feet.


    "Star resolution, enlightenment"


    With his angry voice, countless red Miscanthus scattered from the deep of the starry sky, like stars were absorbed by it, and finally formed a blood red coral behind him.


    Blood coral?


    Huanglong''s star decision surprised the God of destruction.


    The next moment, I saw the broken arm of Huanglong God, a new arm was so long.


    "The power of super regeneration?"


    The God of destruction raised his head, expressionless, red halberd in his hand. After a dance, he pointed to the Yellow Dragon God again.


    majestic-looking.


    The momentum is compelling!


    It''s good to be seriously injured.


    The other side has super regenerative power of the star!


    All these, in his eyes, are like grass and mustard!

 Chapter 2904

    In the distance, the two figures bombard each other. Every time they fight, the Yellow Dragon God will be injured.


    But with the strange blood coral star decision, no matter how injured he is, he will soon recover.


    Under the double protection of super regenerative power and warlord armor, it is difficult to kill the destroyer with serious injury.


    With the increasingly fierce battle, the God of destruction finally understood a truth. If it is consumed in this way, he will surely fail.


    "If it wasn''t for the destruction of the dragon bone, it would only take one move to kill you!"


    The God of destruction sweeps the moon to avoid the Yellow Dragon God.


    Hearing this, the Yellow Dragon God immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you are not reconciled now, but what can you do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The God of destruction smiles coldly, and suddenly cuts the moon to his side with a pestle. He spins his hands in front of him and makes a quick seal!


    After a while of hand print dancing, its figure began to gradually transparent, looming.


    "Master, be careful. This is Xiyin!"


    At the moment when the body of the God of destruction became unreal, Zeus in the distance cried out.


    At the beginning, in the wasteland of the East, the God of destruction was to use Xiyin to kill all the dragons who were ready to flee. If it were not for the blood coral, they would not survive.


    Is it evening


    The Yellow Dragon God''s eyes turned and suddenly winked at the wind evil.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly galloped in the distance. It was the cat emperor!


    "Little black dragon, I''ll help you!"


    The cat emperor opens the star decision and rushes to the golden pillar of heaven with lightning.


    The one waiting for her is silishi, the head of the seven sources of darkness!


    "You silly cat!"


    The God of destruction''s face sank, quickly recovered his spiritual power, and his body changed from illusion to reality again.


    With a little void on his toes, a black ripple filled the air. His figure has appeared in front of the cat emperor.


    Stop her, destroy the cold eyes of God, emerged a moment of tenderness and worry.


    "I asked you to wait in the Dragon Temple. What are you doing?"


    "I''ll help you!"


    The cat emperor''s eyes seemed dull and his face was very gloomy.


    In fact, look carefully, you will find that her eyes at this time, obviously some empty.


    But the God of destruction didn''t notice this detail, and said to himself, "get out of here, you stay, it will only distract me."


    "It''s too late. You''ll all die!"


    Under the clouds, the Yellow Dragon God suddenly appeared, and put his palms in the direction of the God of destruction and the cat emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Huanglong God burst out with all his strength, and the energy fluctuation of the ninety-nine celestial realm was like a tidal current, impacting a large area of collapsed void.


    When an extremely fierce energy training fell, the God of destruction immediately raised his hand and hit with all his strength.


    At the moment when the two energy competition collided, they did not give in to each other, and the breath of destruction produced was enough to make anyone feel chilly.


    Under the impact of these two blasts, the sky was torn apart in a large area, and the dark material stretched for thousands of miles, causing others to flash in a hurry, trying to survive between the cracks.


    At this time, the Yellow Dragon God has red eyes. On the other hand, the God of destruction, despite the destruction of the keel and severe pain, is still able to compete with the Yellow Dragon God and has the upper hand.


    As they become more and more crazy, the competition between these two forces becomes more and more terrible.


    The cat emperor is in the center of the storm, and his skin is split in an instant.


    "Silly cat, get out of here, I will send..."


    The God of destruction was turning his head, and his chest was badly damaged.


    In the state of total unprepared serious injury, the cat emperor was easily hit through his body.


    "Silly... Cat


    Suffered heavy damage, at this moment, the spirit power of the God of destruction began to reverse, and released from the heart.


    He looked at the cat emperor in dismay. Until now, he finally realized clearly that the cat emperor seemed to be controlled by someone.


    Silly cat


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s eyes tremble, looking at the siren in front of him, he finally thinks of all this.The one who can control the mind of his opponent is huanglongshen!


    "It seems that you''ve recovered your lost memory. In that case, we''re clean." Sirens sink.


    The Qing Dynasty?


    no


    "Siren, you heard that there is no wanchaoge in this world!"


    Bai Chen sees she wants to go, immediately blocked the way.


    "No?"


    Hearing this, siren Daimei frowned: "what are you going to do?"


    She knows that now the evil emperor Bai Chen has many means. Over the years, he has been making Wanchao Pavilion suffer losses.


    "I don''t want to play any tricks. I just remember what happened in those years. The real murderer behind my death was the Yellow Dragon God. Poseidon, just like Zeus, was his subordinate."


    "You''re kidding!"


    "I don''t have to lie! What''s more, you should know that Mufan''s ability is blood coral. In fact, this ability does not belong to him, but is lent to him by Huanglong God! "


    "Will the Yellow Dragon God lend his power to a little Mufan? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen facial expression is very gloomy: "what I tell you now, all is truth! It is an indisputable fact that Poseidon and Fengxie helped huanglongshen deal with me! The reason why he gave the ability of blood coral to Mufan was that he wanted to use Mufan to deceive the world and hide his existence! Believe it or not, in a word, you have been cheated by Poseidon for so many years... "


    "You


    Siren''s eyes stare at Bai Chen. She doesn''t want to believe it. It''s true.


    She knows about the existence of Huanglong God.


    Poseidon also told her that the Yellow Dragon God was their real enemy.


    For revenge, I married


    Three children have been born.


    Now, suddenly someone told her that all this was just Poseidon''s scam?


    "It''s not true!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Siren suddenly a Jiao drink, the figure immediately flew to the sky, toward the direction of the Emperor God peak, gallop away.


    "Siren! What are you doing! "


    Bai Chen suddenly surprised, did not expect that this woman should be so impulsive, rushed to chase.


    But as soon as he flew into the sky, he was entangled by Xiao Yulan.


    "I knew you would not leave me, I knew you would come to save me, Wuwu..."


    Xiao Yulan hugs Bai Chen regardless of everything, trembles and weeps.


    In fact, her tearful eyes were full of intrigue.


    "Yucheng, you are safe now. Please wait for me here. I have something else to go to..."


    "What are you doing? Do you know how dangerous wanchaoge is? How can I let you die alone


    Xiao Yulan cries and roars at Bai Chen. Her acting skills are superb and her water doesn''t show.


    But there is no trace of siren. If she is really killed by Poseidon, Hua siqiong''s only relative will be lost!


    "Rain orange! I have to go, be obedient... "

 Chapter 2905

    Bai Chen is resolute and unshakable.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Yulan thought that this guy has become so strong anyway. Even if he goes to wanchaoge, he may not die in Poseidon''s hands.


    If he blindly obstructs, he must be confused. When the time comes, it will be more than the loss


    "Then you must be careful. I''ll wait for you here."


    After several times of consideration, Xiao Yulan finally pretends to be pathetic. Instinctively, she wants to rush into his arms and taste the cold man''s fragrance. Later, she thinks that her sister is so reserved that she will never easily come into contact with a man. She simply bows her head, so she is silent.


    "Well, I''ll come back for you. You can find a place to hide first."


    Bai Chen raised his hand, patted her forehead, and immediately turned to gallop in the direction of emperor Shenfeng.


    "This guy is usually cold, but he is very considerate to his sister."


    Xiao Yulan looked into the distance with her negative hand and chuckled.


    Feeling the struggling emotion of her sister in her body, she couldn''t help smiling and said: "poof, sister, don''t toss about. Anyway, you don''t have the courage to express yourself to him. You''d better let me come. Now I think it might be fun to be with such a man forever."


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I don''t trust you, Let Xiao Yuan escape. Please punish him


    Emperor Shenfeng spacious square, night kneel on one knee, eyes full of unwilling.


    After fighting with Xiao Yuan for so long, he always had the absolute upper hand.


    But in the end, Xiao Yuan confused his vision with his dexterity, and then escaped


    "Xiao Yuan, as the head of the twelve war gods, naturally has some skills. You don''t have to blame yourself." Poseidon smiles and doesn''t want to punish the night.


    Anyway, his goal has been achieved.


    At this time, a golden sound transmission array suddenly came to the horizon, and finally suspended on the top of the people''s heads.


    As the golden array rotates, Zhuge Feng''s voice is heard.


    "The battle of Beichen is over, Baichen is out, Zeus is dead, please be careful!"


    What¡ª¡ª


    The whole audience was shocked.


    Poseidon couldn''t help but get up excitedly: "how could Zeus be defeated by Bai Chen?"


    "Cough! Father


    "Master!"


    Bo Jinghao and Xiye winked at Poseidon at the same time.


    Seeing this, Poseidon suddenly turned back and saw siren appeared in front of him.


    "Madam, you are back..."


    Seeing siren, Poseidon shook his face and went forward laughing.


    However, siren is fierce will be in the hands of the sea god stick a lift, aimed at Poseidon.


    "Mother, calm down!"


    Seeing this scene, Bo Jinghao and Bo Jingxuan quickly kneel down and beg.


    Vice cabinet leaders and elders on both sides also cast complicated eyes on siren one after another.


    Facing the gaze of these people, siren''s palm trembled and looked at Poseidon with tears: "you just... Called Zeus brother?"


    "Ah, after all, we used to be ten Dragon Kings. I just blurted it out."


    "Don''t quibble!"


    Siren tears: "I ask you, all along, you are Huanglong''s running dog, is not it?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Who told you that?"


    When it comes to Huanglong, Poseidon''s face is stiff.


    Most of the people present didn''t know about it.


    So like sirens, they looked at Poseidon with strange eyes.


    But Liuyi Shenglong was informed. After all, he also participated in the battle of Beichen.


    "Madam, since you know that Lord Huanglong is very strong, you should understand that being an enemy to him is tantamount to seeking death."


    "Don''t call me Madame!" Thinking of these years, he even handed over his body to this bad old man, and blindly wanted to use his power to avenge his late husband, siren suddenly felt sick.


    Her stomach was tumbling, and she quickly covered her heart and retreated, with an expression of great pain.


    "You..."


    Poseidon''s eyes gradually filled with a sense of killing."Father, please calm down!"


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Bo Jinghao rushed over and knelt down in front of Poseidon.


    At the same time, Bo Jingxuan also ran to stabilize the siren.


    "Xuan''er..."


    Siren cried bitterly, looking at his son, feeling that he is a joke now.


    She married her enemy.


    And gave birth to three children for him!


    But the love between husband and wife can be broken, the love between mother and son, how can we give up.


    The whole Wanchao Pavilion is dead.


    When Poseidon and siren broke up and became enemies, the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    On weekdays, the elders who walked deeply with siren also bowed their heads at this time, for fear that they might have something to do with her.


    Because everyone in Wanchao Pavilion knows very well that they, the Lord of the pavilion, not only kill people without blinking an eye, but also kill them decisively. As long as someone dares to betray him, let alone say that he is a siren, even if he is his son, he will kill them without frowning.


    "Poseidon, you are so cruel!"


    The surging intention of killing broke out on siren, and the powerful spiritual power fluctuated, which made everyone turn pale in an instant.


    "I''m cruel?"


    Poseidon suddenly waved his sleeve robe. Two streamers trapped his two sons and dragged them to the rear crowd: "you keep saying that Hao''er, xuan''er and Lan''er are your life. But now, it''s just because of the old friend tens of thousands of years ago, you are going to abandon us and this family?"


    "Don''t joke, my husband, there will always be only one person!"


    Siren suddenly a burst of drink, said the words, but let Bo Jinghao brothers, completely stunned.


    All the time, the mother who loves them the most is actually another man?


    "No...!"


    Bo Jinghao suddenly recovered.


    His father and emperor, even the betrayal of ministers, can not forgive.


    Let alone give him a green hat in front of everyone!


    Of course, he did not know that his father, Poseidon, was the third party.


    "Ma''am, I only give you two choices, surrender to me, or die here."


    In the face of the siren pressure, Poseidon, as if unheard of, stood up from his chair without anger, suffocating the whole square.


    Poseidon was ready to kill.


    At this time, even Bo Jinghao did not dare to stop him.


    Because as long as you say a wrong word, you will be buried!


    ¡­¡­


    "I think she can have a third choice ~"


    When the atmosphere was tense, a clear voice came from the sky.


    The sudden change made everyone look up.


    At the gathering place of the sight, I saw a young man in black robe coming from the sky. He seemed to be walking in a leisurely court with extraordinary bearing.

 Chapter 2906

    "Bai Chen!"


    Wanchaoge countless strong, looking up.


    When they saw the dark red eyes of the young man in black, everyone, including Poseidon, was shocked.


    "Is this guy crazy to come here alone?"


    Ziyanlong raised his eyes and looked at Baichen, his face was very stiff.


    For a moment, all the people were confused.


    The appearance that white Chen steps from the sky but comes, in domineering manner taking the air of Bi Li world, peerless!


    It''s like the God of destruction came back.


    So that everyone''s eyes became confused.


    "You bitch... Dare to collude with Bai Chen to deal with me!"


    Poseidon''s killing intention surged wildly, and the surging pressure of spirit burst out in an instant.


    "My Lord, how can you deal with a mere ordinary man with your own hands? When I come to meet him!"


    The land King Dragon disdains to hum coldly, suddenly flapping his wings and rushing towards Bai Chen.


    In the face of this ignorant guy, Bai Chen''s face is expressionless. When the other party''s claws sweep in the air, his figure suddenly flashes.


    A remnant shadow flits by, white Chen appears directly in the ground king dragon head top, then a foot stepped on his head.


    Bang!


    Just listen to a dull sound, resounding through the sky, the power of terror, directly to the dragon''s head under a huge groove.


    "Well


    The two eyes of diwanglong, who was badly injured, protruded directly, and his huge body immediately fell down. In the process of falling, he had lost his vitality.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the sound of air-conditioning, just like the wind, spread to every corner of the peak.


    Both the people of Wanchao Pavilion and the people of Xinglan temple were full of fear and dare not take a breath.


    The Diwang dragon, whose accomplishments were only two levels lower than that of Xuanwu emperor, was at the foot of Bai Chen. He couldn''t make it through one round, so he hung up?


    "Crazy master..."


    Siren raises her eyes and looks at Bai Chen''s angry face. She feels guilty for her crimes.


    Now Bai Chen is stronger than her. Of course, she knows better than anyone that Wang Long is doomed to his fate from the moment he rushes out.


    "Master, let me meet him."


    In the face of the domineering Bai Chen, night eyes gradually become hot up.


    However, Poseidon is a flash, has appeared in front of the white Chen.


    They are hundreds of meters apart. For the enemy who killed him, Bai Chen''s anger is already surging.


    He was completely angry.


    Born again, through difficulties and obstacles!


    In order to destroy the enemies who participated in the battle of Beichen one by one!


    To avenge that year!


    "Bo! Plug! East -- "


    See Bai Chen hands clench a fist, a burst to drink.


    Suddenly, a thunder came down from the sky and directly fell on him.


    After the baptism of this lightning, its breath began to rise sharply. In the blink of an eye, it had risen to the nineties.


    "90 stars? It''s impossible


    Ye Tian half open mouth, almost speechless.


    No matter how powerful the God of destruction was in his previous life, he is only human now.


    As a human, how can we reach the upper limit of cultivation?!


    "90 stars


    Poseidon was a little surprised, too.


    He didn''t say he was afraid, but he thought it was a little incredible.


    "Why, are you confused?"


    Bai Chen put the wind sword into the scabbard, then took out the dance of death, and put his palm on half of his face.


    "Well?"


    Poseidon frowned, wondering what he wanted to do.


    "Poseidon, the conclusion that human beings can''t break the 90 star limit is wrong."


    "After I was reborn, I realized that the way of heaven never discriminates against any race!"


    "What you did in those years, please return it today.""Spiritualization"


    A light read.


    At the foot of the white Chen, suddenly appeared the black evil spirit, the Yi Yi makes a sound of outward diffuse, this breath unexpectedly is a blink of an eye then covered the whole sky.


    the sun gave forth no more of its light.


    pitch-dark.


    Bai Chen stands in a black fog like this, blood gas is towering.


    When black scales appeared on his cheek, his breath rose again. In a blink of an eye, he had reached the ninety-three celestial realm!


    In the realm of more than 90 stars, it is difficult to ascend to heaven at every level.


    Even if wanchaoge has developed demonization for so many years, it can''t make siren and Poseidon have the possibility of upgrading.


    But Bai Chen did.


    Spiritualization made him climb three steps up again on the top of the supreme.


    At this time, Bai Chen, compared with Poseidon, was only two levels inferior to his cultivation!


    But


    This does not seem to be a distant two-tier, the gap is still big, some terrible.


    "Bai Chen, I haven''t fought with people seriously for many years. Gu Ying sword is the first one I look forward to. You are the second one!"


    Poseidon, after all, is not an ordinary person.


    Even if Wan Chaoge has been under the powerful pressure of Bai Chen, it has become a pot of ants.


    But as the owner of Wanchao Pavilion, Poseidon was still calm.


    Today''s decisive battle with Bai Chen is just like the battle with Gu Yingjian 60 years ago, which makes him blood boiling.


    "Oh, it''s like you are invincible in the world, but you are still young."


    White Chen light way.


    Under the tone of peace, the looming authority almost surpassed the world.


    He is no longer the God of destruction.


    Now he is an evil emperor!


    Is the king who returns again, only a few steps away from that year.


    "Alas, it''s useless to say that you will succeed and defeat the enemy. Let me see. Now you still have some ability of that year."


    As soon as Poseidon''s voice fell, a breath more powerful than Bai Chen swept the whole sky.


    Under the strong wind, thunder and lightning filled the sky.


    "All of you, wanchaoge, back thousands of miles!"


    Suddenly, Poseidon burst out.


    People below heard it and fled to the distance.


    The confrontation between these two supreme powers is enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. If they are involved in it, even those as strong as old Xuanwu will surely fall on the spot.


    This battle will also determine the fate of wanchaoge and chenyao Jianzong.


    Those who have fled know this.


    So while they were fleeing, they all looked back from time to time and made a cold sweat for Poseidon.


    "Come on!"


    After the crowd had gone away, Poseidon and Baichen were the only ones left in the Xinglan temple. Poseidon finally burst out laughing and explored his palm. The energy of heaven and earth suddenly flowed into his palm like a vortex. Within a moment, a huge energy ball was formed.


    Boom!


    As he pushed hard in his palm, the energy sphere, which was like a meteorite, ran over the infinite collapse of the void and attacked Baichen with the potential of destroying everything!

 Chapter 2907

    The strong flare was more and more dazzling in Bai Chen''s eyes.


    When the shocking energy ball comes, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and a ferocious color appears on his face. Then he raises his double swords and crosses in front of him.


    Ten thousand Zhang energy sphere, the next moment finally hit the double sword, the power of terror, push white Chen all the way to step empty and slide.


    In the process of struggling to resist, the muscles of Bai Chen''s arms suddenly expand and break his robe. He drinks and sweeps the double swords forward. The ball with terrible energy is cut like an egg!


    The roaring sound rolled and spread in the sky.


    In the eyes of everyone''s horror, the ball directly divided into two.


    Half of them flew up into the sky and made a big hole in the sky.


    The other half is in the white Chen body, and finally directly fell to the distance, blow up the mushroom cloud.


    Fierce winds and raging fires swept from the rear.


    Bai Chen is dressed in a black robe, whirring.


    His eyes became more and more fierce, and he looked directly at Poseidon, with an irresistible intention to kill.


    Whew!


    In a flash, Bai Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, the two blood awns of death dance had already attacked Poseidon''s neck.


    "Hum!"


    Poseidon''s eyes were cold and did not dodge.


    Proud of him, he did not allow himself to retreat in front of a man in the ninety-three celestial realm.


    Suddenly, a dark blue water curtain appeared in front of Poseidon''s body, and the two sword Qi only splashed two ripples when they chopped on the water curtain.


    "Old thing..."


    Bai Chen''s face is ferocious, and suddenly throws the double swords up. Then he holds the seal with one hand and claps the water curtain with one hand.


    "Chaos turns the seal of the sea!"


    There was a bang.


    The terrible black flame suddenly burst out on the water curtain.


    Strong enough to suppress all the high temperature, in the moment of touch, is to make the water curtain gradually into a mist.


    Then, the black waves of fire appeared in the emptiness of Bai Chen''s whole body, and then swept over his body and went straight to Poseidon.


    The sudden sea of black flame numbs Poseidon''s scalp. Without thinking about it, he quickly dances his fingerprints to summon Pan Long out, and finally sweeps away.


    "Be careful, Bai Chen!"


    Seeing Pan Long, siren shouts.


    And her move, no doubt let wanchaoge people, alienated.


    Panlong


    "If I still have the chopping moon in my hand, what can you do for me?"


    The big black flame is destroyed by Pan Long, and Bai Chen''s body retreats tens of thousands of meters. He clenches his fist in anger.


    In fact, he also understood that although fanhaiyin joined chaos Shengyan, he couldn''t shake Panlong axe before he completely liberated the source of chaos Shengyan.


    Under the gaze of innumerable eyes, the rolling black clouds on the sky gradually dispersed. Poseidon stood up with a battle axe in his hand, and looked down on the world''s powerful people with unmatched momentum.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, Bai Chen appeared in front of Poseidon again. The moment he came out of the void, he crossed the dance of death.


    "Wind fire cross cut!"


    Boom!


    When Poseidon waved the dragon, a cross sword burst into smoke.


    And Bai Chen is the shadow of the ghost flashing, every time appear, will be a very strong sword, from Poseidon''s visual blind area to attack.


    "Tornado rain strike!"


    "Three unique sword Qi!"


    "Cold star without shadow cut!"


    "Kang long has no regrets!"


    "The roar of the black dragon!"


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    "Sword one thousand and one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cloudy sky is changeable.


    The startling energy surges out like a tide, and the two figures crisscross frequently, which makes the people in the distance scared.


    Who would have thought that after Gu Ying sword, there were still people who could fight with Poseidon.Moreover, this time or Poseidon began to use the dragon!


    In this quiet and heavy atmosphere, the huge black energy whirlpool rapidly rolled in the sky.


    People stand with their eyes half open and dare not breathe.


    In the face of this ultimate duel between the supreme and the strong, no one can do anything but wait and see.


    "The star is determined!"


    All of a sudden, Poseidon stepped on the foot and waved the dragon, tearing the sky in two.


    At the moment when the ten thousand starlight turned into a sea dragon illusion and appeared behind Poseidon, Bai Chen looked at Pangu, who had suddenly increased his spiritual power, and quickly retreated.


    But this cut, the split out of the waves, has been a large part of the sky torn.


    It''s more like destruction than tearing!


    The power to destroy everything!


    "Boss, it''s too late!"


    Xiao Liu shouts in the sea of knowledge.


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen''s face was cold and tied his fingerprints.


    "Xianyou three thousand!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew


    With a sound of light thought, his figure suddenly turned into a series of remnant images. With the strange body method that is difficult for people to see, he forcibly escaped from the land of huge waves.


    "Cough!"


    Came to the white Chen in the distance, surprised to see that the sky was torn open, infinite dark, couldn''t help coughing violently twice, his face was very pale.


    Star decision is really an unparalleled power. Poseidon now has seven colors of streamer and a Sea Dragon Star decision on his back. His breath expands enough to make heaven and earth crawl.


    "Bai Chen, it''s stupid to do it knowing it''s invincible! You should understand such a simple truth! "


    Poseidon came to Baichen with his fiery axe.


    At this time, every step he took, the sky would tremble.


    The ninety-five celestial realms are so terrible!


    Fortunately, demonization no longer has any gain on this realm, otherwise, Bai Chen will fall into a desperate situation.


    "Knowing that you can''t do it for..."


    "It''s not stupid!"


    "But..."


    "Our faith


    Facing Poseidon, Bai Chen puts the dance of death into his sleeve, suddenly bows up, turns his hands into claws, and slightly droops his head.


    A pair of dark red eyes, at this moment become extremely fierce.


    Bai Chen is like a fierce hungry wolf. Facing Poseidon, he burst out an unprecedented surge of war.


    With the eight color streamer around the body, in the center of Bai Chen''s eyebrows, suddenly appeared a black flame mark.


    The imprint is vivid and faint.


    Before long, Bai Chen was quickly engulfed by the black flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "That, what is that!"


    Looking at Bai Chen, who is like a wolf of black flame, tearing and scratching the void in the sky, ye Tian can''t help shaking his old eyes.


    At that time, a vast and extreme energy of heaven and earth suddenly dropped down from the deepest part of the sky, and then quickly dispelled the clouds, revealing the vast and bright starry sky!


    Extremely


    Bright!!!

 Chapter 2908

    When the sky was torn apart by the supreme power, the bright stars, emitting a great light, lit up the whole land of Cangzhou.


    But


    The bright starlight doesn''t look like the light from the stars in the sky.


    "Those are not stars!"


    Night raised his head, can not help a cry.


    At this time, Poseidon also saw that a large number of stars, in fact, absorbed the power of the stars in the universe, are constantly flying to the side of Lanxing!


    "This is


    Looking at such a terrible move, Poseidon half opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Although there is a dragon in hand, although he has opened the star state, but the surging power in the sky, still make him palpitation!


    A wave of energy is quietly approaching


    Bai Chen stands in the cold wind, and his resolute eyes lock Poseidon to death. At this moment, his black flame soars into the sky, forming a terrible pillar of fire like the ancient emperor''s star array.


    This power is enough to make all the people present pale. Under this surging power, even Poseidon, who is more powerful than suque the great, spreads endless fear from the depths of his soul.


    Bai Chen is very clear about the power of this move. At this time, his face is very dignified. If he is careless, he will be buried in the sea of stars


    Star decision, as the name suggests, is to absorb the power of the stars, so it is extremely powerful.


    But his move is to condense the enormous power of the stars for his own use. Once he shows it, the consequences can be imagined.


    Feel the white Chen that Sen Ran''s vision, Poseidon can''t help rolling a throat, unexpectedly began to faint shudder.


    He even has some regrets, should not rush up boldly with the white Chen decisive battle.


    "Bai Chen, I think there are too many misunderstandings between us. There''s no need to fight like this..." Poseidon said hoarsely.


    He''s scared?


    For a time, wanchaoge countless strong, dumbfounded.


    The evil emperor, who was only human in their eyes, has raised his own strength to such a terrible situation in only 60 years.


    Hearing Poseidon''s words, Bai Chen''s face was expressionless and looked directly at him for a long time. After ten thousand stars were close to LAN Xing''s atmosphere, a smile finally appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But it was this smile that made Poseidon''s heart sink.


    "The fifth form of all things: Fuxing!"


    Light voice, such as snowflakes in the cold winter, with icy chill, resounding through the sky.


    The voice drifts slowly, the palm of Bai Chen''s hand falls down, and the whole sky instantly emits dazzling starlight.


    In the moment of tearing the sky, Poseidon''s sweat all over his body, his pores all stood up, and his pupils suddenly shrunk to the size of pinholes.


    "Do you think the emperor will be afraid of you?"


    "Come on --"


    Poseidon finally understood that Bai Chen in front of him would never have the slightest kindness.


    At this moment, the surging spirit power was blaring. He almost frantically mobilized the spirit power of his whole body between his palms, then waved the dragon and rushed up against the stars regardless of everything.


    Poseidon soared up into the sky. Behind him, the sea dragon star burst out, and a roaring dragon roared through the sky and the earth. Finally, in the eyes of all people''s fear, he and the big starlight


    Hard collision!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody rush to the low part of the mountain, quick!"


    Just as Poseidon rushed to the sky, he made a decision and burst out to drink.


    As the cheers fell, a large area of Wanchao pavilion was plundered into the forest.


    At that time, there was an extremely harsh explosion in the deep sky, and the sound was like firecrackers.


    The surging black flame storm and the colorful destruction auspicious clouds all begin to spread rapidly out of the sky. Everywhere they pass, the space collapses!


    And those who fled, fast body method, have been lying on the ground ahead of time, hold their heads and close their eyes.


    Those who escape slowly are swept by the sudden heat wave before they have time to look back at the beautiful scenery of stars blooming, and their bodies turn to ashes in an instant


    noThere are no ashes left!


    Millions of feet of huge gorgeous fire clouds, swept across the sky, up and down in the sky, everything was swallowed up in the merciless destruction.


    As soon as the star rises,


    Heaven is merciless!


    All that remained was Poseidon''s hysterical howl.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long this terrible storm lasted before it gradually calmed down.


    But the palpitating heat wave still suppresses the people in the mountains and they dare not look up.


    Bai Chen is also lying on a piece of wasteland at this time. In order not to be buried in the sea of fire, he tries his best to control the scope of the Fuxing explosion without hurting the ground.


    Now, he is trying his best to use all kinds of things, which is a huge consumption, so that after a long time, his vision is still a little fuzzy, and his tired body also sends bursts of heartburn pain, and it is a kind of extravagant hope to move his finger.


    The sky suddenly quieted down.


    It''s a little scary.


    In the valley, countless people raised their heads in disgrace. When they looked at the sky, their eyes were suddenly dull.


    In the eyes of the public, the sky turned fiery red.


    The cracks in the space between the red waves, like black lightning, spread thousands of miles.


    It''s hard to heal a half day that can destroy the sky. This move is really terrible.


    And this is just the fifth form of all things


    No wonder people all say that the eighth and fifth forms of green dragon seal are very likely to destroy the whole Lanxing!


    But these are not the most important.


    The most shocking thing was that two figures appeared in the deepest part of the fiery red magma cloud, standing in front of Poseidon.


    At this time, Poseidon''s skin was full of flesh, and blood fell down his forehead, which made his face bloody and ferocious.


    One of the two men in front of him was an old man with a cold face. He was wearing a black robe of luochamen, showing his strong posture.


    The other one, whose body was made up of black fog, could not see the other four views except one pair of eyes on his foggy face, which seemed to be terrifying.


    "You are... Huanglong!"


    The white Chen hand is leaning on the dance of death, trembling body, barely stood up.


    His bloodshot eyes were tired, but when he looked at Huanglong, they were full of awe.


    Huang long.


    It is one of the three dragon gods in the ancient times.


    He survived in the hands of the Qing emperor and planned to destroy the Dragon Temple 30000 years ago.


    It was he who finally brought down the God of destruction.


    It''s Bai Chen''s real enemy!


    Deadly enemy!


    "Crazy, I didn''t want to tell you the truth at the beginning, because I saw the existence of this guy in the source of chaos Shengyan..." Lvchen stood in the sea of knowledge, worried and panicked: "he was so close to you in those years, and I''m afraid you can never be his opponent, against him, What''s the difference between death and death? "

 Chapter 2909

    For Huanglong, Lvchen is quite afraid.


    Ninety nine celestial realms


    This alone was enough to make him feel desperate.


    Even at that time, Huang Long could fight against the God of destruction in the first battle of Beichen. Even if the God of destruction was seriously injured at that time, Huang Long''s strength was beyond reproach!


    "That''s why you won''t let the little sister be with the fat man?" White Chen mouth corner a hook, forest cold smile and ferocious, gather on the face, look extremely disharmonious.


    "Exactly!"


    Green Chen said frankly.


    Guo pangzi is Bai Chen''s best brother.


    As long as it is Bai Chen''s enemy, it must be Guo pangzi''s mortal enemy.


    So after all, he will be the same as Bai Chen, the enemy of Huanglong God.


    Green Chen loves her little sister so much, how can she bear to see her die?


    "So it is..."


    Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    Now he really doesn''t deserve to fight Huanglong.


    But that doesn''t mean he won''t be able to.


    At least he proved with his strength that the limit of human beings is no less than that of the dragon race. It is only once that there were no talented people in Xinglan continent, which led to the situation that human beings could not break through the 90 celestial gods.


    Silishi is the child of Warcraft and human


    No one in Xumi Temple belongs to Lanxing people


    Today, however, he told wanchaoge with his strength, told people all over the world that the human body can still be on an equal footing with the protoss!


    At least if Huang Long had not arrived at the battlefield in time, Poseidon would have been defeated by Pan Long even if he had.


    ¡­¡­


    "You evil dragon, you are not of our race, but you regard yourself as a black dragon. It seems that it''s not enough for me to kill you once."


    In the whole sky, Huang Long''s words suddenly broke the silence.


    Smell speech, white Chen slowly raises deep red eyes.


    "Well, as long as I''m alive, I''ll always disgust you, so you''re angry now, aren''t you?"


    Angry to the extreme, white Chen suddenly anti smile.


    Avengers, not terrible.


    The most terrible thing is this kind of person with a smile on his face and an inflated sense of killing in his heart


    "Baichen child, the era of destroying God has long ended... Cough, cough!" Poseidon was on one side. As soon as he said two words, he coughed violently.


    Bai Chen light glanced at him one eye, then the smile on the face, more intense.


    "I can''t stand steadily. Do you still have your share in talking?"


    "You...!"


    Poseidon, who is arrogant, is so excited by Bai Chen that his face turns red immediately. Then he can''t help but have a sweet throat. He pours out a mouthful of blood and falls down in an instant.


    Seeing this, the wind evil on one side flashed to his side, lifted him up, and shook his head helplessly: "lose, lose, I think what he said is right, you''d better close your mouth, don''t lose our face."


    "Go away, you don''t have to help me!"


    "Do you think I will?"


    Two people quarrel, white Chen''s facial expression, more ugliness.


    The wind Dragon King and the Sea Dragon King, the two strongest of the ten Dragon Kings of that year, have been fighting for tens of thousands of years.


    Their relationship describes fire and water.


    However, at this time, they actually stood together.


    It''s all because of Huang Long!


    A Poseidon, white Chen fight to death, there is some chance of winning.


    But with the wind evil and the terrible Yellow Dragon


    "Bai Chen, I have a secret. Do you want to know?"


    At this time, Huang Long suddenly changed the subject.


    Hear this words, white Chen eyebrow a wrinkly.


    Huang Long: "in fact, as early as you appeared in the Fengyan Dynasty, I already knew your existence."


    "What are you talking about?"


    This words a, white Chen matchless shock.


    "I not only know your existence, but also have met your master, xuanlao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more Bai Chen listened, the more ridiculous he felt.


    But Huang long at this time, there is no need to say such a lie.So he chose to listen.


    "At that time, I was lurking in Hengduan Mountains of Fengyan Dynasty. After years of vicissitudes, I sent Zeus to look for the whereabouts of Qingdi. But one day, the atmosphere of chaos Shengyan came from the middle of Hengduan Mountains. At that time, I felt your soul power."


    Huang Long stood with a negative hand and looked down at Bai Chen with cold eyes. He continued: "it''s ridiculous that your master xuanlao came with a bowl of onion sauce to deter me. It happened that I pretended to be defeated by him, so I took this opportunity to take advantage of the fact that the ghost emperor was not as good as xuanlao..."


    "Are you the ghost emperor?"


    Bai Chen twisted his eyebrows.


    "Yes! Otherwise, do you really think that you can kill me with Haotian''s inferior goods? " The ghost emperor looked contemptuous.


    Bai Chen: "then why don''t you get rid of me at that time?"


    "Because... This ~"


    Ghost emperor''s palm slowly raised, only to see its palm, suddenly jumped out of a white fleshy bug.


    The moment that this small insect appears, white Chen facial expression thoroughly gloomy arrived extreme.


    White bug!


    Hua Dounan?!


    "It''s a poisonous insect. It''s made by me after years of tempering. It can absorb the power of others and use it for my own use. But Wangu insect has been in the immature stage, because it also needs to grow. I gave this insect to huadounan, and let it accompany huadounan to transform together... Up to now, huadounan''s ten thousand poisonous insects have finally matured... "


    The ghost emperor talks and laughs and tells all his plans.


    Feeling the madness in his eyes, Bai Chen completely understood.


    He wants Hua Dounan to grow up, and he wants me to grow up


    What he really covets is Xiaoya''s flesh and my blood power!


    "It''s a perfect plan, old man. It seems that you have worked hard on me for so many years." Bai Chen took a deep breath, raised his eyes, and his eyes became more fierce: "I still have one last thing I don''t understand. How do you know that I can be reborn to Fengyan dynasty?"


    You know, it was 800 years ago that xuanlao met the ghost emperor.


    In other words, the ghost emperor arrived at Fengyan Dynasty eight hundred years in advance, waiting for his arrival.


    Is all this really just a coincidence?


    no


    The spiritual power of the southern region is exhausted, so it is not suitable for cultivation. The ghost emperor can''t wait to break through the hundred celestial realm, so he won''t go there alone to guard Hengduan Mountains for 800 years without any reason.


    Listen to the doubt of Bai Chen, the eyes of the ghost emperor are deep, twinkling with a touch of gloomy and spicy.


    "Ha ha, it''s you. You''re really smart. If I didn''t take the lead in everything, I might not have been able to deceive you."


    "Do you dare to tell me the truth?"


    With intuition, Bai Chen can almost conclude that there must be some big secret hidden behind this matter.


    Ghost emperor, the existence of invincible.


    Now he wants to crush Bai Chen, as easy as stepping on an ant.


    But the two people have been talking for such a long time


    For a moment, all the people in wanchaoge were confused.

 Chapter 2910

    "Do they have so much to talk about? That adult goes up directly, slap him dead, isn''t it? " Bo Jingxuan half opened his mouth and raised his head, feeling that his neck was a little sour.


    Smell speech, the wave Jing Hao of one side hurriedly points to a vertical: "hush, don''t talk disorderly!"


    "Er..."


    Seeing this, Bo Jingxuan turns his head in consternation. Then he finds out that not only Bo Jinghao, but also the extremely proud God of war, is pale and crawling on the ground. Facing the supreme authority of the ghost emperor, he does not dare to make any mistakes.


    To understand people, we can naturally see that the so-called Wanchao Pavilion is just a branch of the Luocha gate.


    And they come from the wanchaoge strongmen who thought they were for many years. In the final analysis, they are all from the luochamen.


    It is not Poseidon, the Dragon Emperor, who commands so many powerful men.


    It''s the Yellow Dragon God, the ghost emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    He is the one who has harmed our Haizu and my husband!


    Siren looked up, eyes with tears, gradually red.


    At this time, Bai Chen has fallen into the situation of death.


    But she knew that if there was anyone in the world who could be the enemy of the ghost emperor, it must be Bai Chen!


    Anyway, we should protect his life today.


    At all costs!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to know the truth?"


    As soon as the ghost Emperor Yu Guang left Wanchao Pavilion in the distance, he suddenly waved his sleeve robe and a green energy barrier fell down from the sky. It was like an inverted glass cup, which wrapped all the heaven and earth in it.


    After being cut off by the exaggerated barrier, the ghost emperor looks at Bai Chen.


    He can be so cautious that he can see that the truth of this matter may involve a very serious field.


    Moreover, he also has enough self-confidence, let Baichen today is difficult to escape!


    Poseidon and wind evil stand on both sides.


    The ghost Emperor just like the God of destruction in those years, with a touch of invincible arrogance, walked slowly to Baichen.


    "When you were dying, we saw the mark of snow lotus, which appeared from the ethereal sea of fire. From that time on, I knew that Su Luojing sacrificed everything to protect you and your soul."


    Sulojing!


    The talented woman who walked on his back for several months in the cangyu Empire and finally found liunianxian village to save his life?!


    Bai Chen half open mouth, some don''t know what to do.


    After hearing what the ghost emperor said, his heart suddenly began to tingle.


    This kind of painful feeling, makes him very difficult to understand.


    Just as he met sulojing in those years, he felt very familiar with it.


    Can be clearly familiar, but strange.


    Sacrifice


    "It seems that you have forgotten everything, but these are meaningless, because now, I want to catch you, and then when the ten thousand poisonous insects on Hua Dounan are fully mature, I will devour you and your heart!"


    The ghost emperor stood up with pride. In his words, he did not hide his next action.


    Attack Beichen!


    "You are really ambitious..."


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and knows that this guy can''t tell him everything about Su Luojing.


    But in the dark, he can more or less realize that he and Su Luojing seem to have a very close relationship with Xiao Xiu.


    Unconsciously, the ghost emperor is less than 1000 meters away from Baichen.


    Under such a distance, he just needs to explore, and then he can reach Baichen''s death.


    The land of death,


    No despair!


    Because, behind Bai Chen, is the whole Chen Yao sword clan more than 100000 people''s lives!


    Even the whole Starland!


    "I will never be caught by you."


    The scales on Bai Chen''s face had fallen off, and his spiritual cultivation had only 90 celestial realms.


    In addition to the emptiness of spiritual power, now he is very small in front of the ghost emperor.


    But,


    He has the last stubbornness!


    See to face the ghost emperor''s step by step approach, white Chen suddenly raises hands, instantly become a seal.Seeing this, Poseidon cried out: "master! Watch out! He''s going to run


    "He can''t escape."


    The ghost Emperor gave a cold smile and pressed his backhand down.


    "Three thousand steps of fairy tour!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated, and his figure suddenly flashed out countless shadows. At a very terrible speed, it turned into a small light, and actually escaped from the area covered by the palm of the ghost emperor.


    "Oh?"


    See white Chen this uncanny extremely of Fairy Travel 3000, ghost emperor can''t help but get surprised Yi.


    In a moment, Bai Chen has rushed to the green barrier.


    "Break it for me!"


    This is the only barrier left.


    White Chen double eyes blood red, fight to try to raise the wind god sword behind, finally mercilessly smash to this barrier.


    Yi of a fire, cut off from the barrier, that invincible barrier, actually in the eyes of everyone shocked, fragmented!


    "What --"


    The ghost emperor looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    You know, the barrier he laid, even in the heyday of Bai Chen, can never break it


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fengxie''s face was heavy, and he was about to take action. The green barrier shrouded here was broken into dust.


    Under the strong direct sunlight, the sky presents the flashing green awn.


    And in front of that white Chen body, an old man in white robe, is old eye smiling to this side to look.


    "Kylin God..."


    "Shaw


    "Yi!"


    Word deep, blurted out, the ghost emperor this time to understand, the original is Xiao Yi broke the barrier here.


    No


    incorrect!


    Even Shay doesn''t have that ability.


    It was the boy standing behind him who broke the barrier!


    Small repair!!!


    "Sho Yi, Xiao Xiu... You?"


    I didn''t expect that these two people would suddenly appear at the critical moment.


    Bai Chen''s heart has a lingering fear to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, the eyes are full of gratitude.


    Back to the ghost emperor, so that he did not see the eyes of the ghost emperor at this time.


    From the moment I saw Xiao Xiu, there was a touch of unknown excitement in the eyes of the ghost Emperor


    And awe!


    "Ghost emperor, I didn''t expect you to show up here today." Xiao Yi sends a elixir to restore the spirit power into Bai Chen''s hand, and immediately raises his eyes to see the ghost emperor.


    He had no fear of being calm.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the ghost emperor''s eyes are more and more gloomy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would be here... Since you are here, please leave this adult here!"


    The ghost emperor suddenly showed a look of madness. He bent his palms forward with the force of thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the roaring storm swept across a large area of collapsed void, just like a cane, aiming at Xiaoxiu!


    He''s going to catch Xiao Xiu?!


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, and a golden glow filled the sky.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow of the three people in the distance had already disappeared.


    "Chasing the star and the moon, chasing the star and the moon again! Ah, ah, ah -- "


    The roar of anger leads to the thunder of heaven and earth.


    The anger of the ghost emperor made the whole mainland of China tremble.

 Chapter 2911

    The scene of heaven and earth, all turned into a passing light.


    "This is the seventh artifact, chasing the star and stepping on the moon..."


    Bai Chen follows behind Xiao Yi and looks at the scene that can''t be seen clearly in front of his eyes. He can''t help feeling secretly.


    No wonder Xiao Yi can protect Xiao Xiu. From the ancient times, he was not harassed by any strong people.


    The speed of chasing stars and stepping on the moon is more than ten times faster than the star path of Xumi temple.


    Such a terrible speed, even in his previous life, can only be out of reach.


    "Bai Chen, long time no see."


    Xiao Xiu turns his head and smiles at Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s remaining light glanced at Xiao Xiu. In his old eyes, there was a touch of complexity.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many years. Can you practice now?"


    "Not yet..."


    Xiao Xiu shook his head in loss.


    Not yet?


    "But I just saw clearly that you broke the barrier of the ghost Emperor..."


    "Oh, you said that." Xiao Xiu shrugged and said, "the barrier is very simple. If you touch it lightly, it will be broken."


    "Touch...!"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    The energy barrier set up by the strong one in the 99 celestial realm is worthless in his mouth?


    That sounds like


    The contrast is too big!


    "Xiao Yi, I really want to know who Xiao Xiu is and why he is so special?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao Yi''s old eyes gradually smile: "he is a child with a pure heart like water. I advise you not to be too curious about his life experience to avoid getting into trouble."


    "Get in trouble? I''m in trouble now, isn''t it? "


    "Not the same." Xiao Yi shook his head, and his face was very solemn: "compared with this child, the ghost emperor is nothing at all. If you still want the existence of Xinglan continent, don''t pursue it. Don''t let the trillions of innocent lives of Lanxing be buried with your curiosity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Destroy the blue star


    Xiao Xiu, do you really have the same ability?


    As Bai Chen now knows, he and Emperor Qing are the only two people who may destroy LAN Xing.


    The final form of all things and green dragon seal is their strongest killing move.


    But they didn''t dare to use it.


    It''s because I''m afraid that Lan star can''t resist the destructive power of destroying heaven and earth.


    But Xiaoxiu is just a beginner. What kind of ability does he control?


    Lift an eye to hope to flow light to twinkle, the eye pupil of white Chen, gradually became strange dark red.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the scene of flowing light and flying is instantly understood by him.


    This direction


    "Are we going to the eastern regions now?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, fart!"


    White Chen suddenly a big drink, eighty-eight star Zhou divine realm of energy fluctuation, instantly put out into a fierce wind, will they at the foot of a hundred thousand mountains instantly razed to the ground.


    Because of Bai Chen''s anger, the three stopped.


    Eyes stare at Xiao Yi, white Chen face incomparably ferocious.


    "You know my companions are in Beichen, but you want to take me to Dongyu? Shay, what do you want to be? "


    "Alas ~" see white Chen angry, Xiao Yi wry smile a: "I an old man can have what bad idea? Don''t worry. I''ve already informed old Xuanwu with my secret skill. He will take all the people out of Beichen. "


    "Evacuation? Where to? "


    You know, there are millions of people in Xingchen Pavilion and chenyao sword sect!


    Among so many people, ordinary disciples, maidservants and servants also account for a large proportion.


    Get everyone out of here. How can that be?


    "It''s unrealistic to let them go to the eastern regions together, so I think old Xuanwu should take them to Xumi temple."


    "Xumi temple?"


    Smell speech, the white Chen facial expression is more gloomy: "Xiao Yi, you are a unicorn God, shouldn''t so have no brain just right?"


    "Cough, cough!"Bai Chen scolded him, and Xiao Yi blushed: "crazy master, you can defeat Poseidon now. I don''t think I''m your opponent, but anyway, I''ve lived for billions of years. Can''t you... Leave me some love in front of Xiao Xiu?"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    On one side of the small repair, He burst into laughter.


    It was the first time in his life that Shay could say such a thing.


    "I''m just telling you the truth, Xumi temple is the best, but aowu, and he has only the cultivation of 96 celestial realms. Once the ghost emperor is killed there, my companion will die without a burial place!"


    Bai Chen hugs Xiao Yi, no longer talking nonsense, turns around and wants to leave.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind to go, Xiao Yi saw a touch of comfort in his eyes and said faintly: "two opponents."


    "Well


    Bai Chen looks back and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "The reason why the ghost emperor has been lurking for so long is that there are still two people who can be called his opponents in this Xinglan land, even if you don''t destroy the existence of God."


    "What


    Hearing this, Bai Chen was completely shocked: "is it true that the green emperor is not dead?"


    "Not dead."


    "This...!"


    Qingdi is not dead.


    Where has he been all these years?


    "No, even if the Qing emperor is not dead, he can only be regarded as an opponent of the ghost emperor. What about the other one?"


    Shay: owu


    "Owu?"


    "Yes. To be exact, Qing Di, GUI Di and AO Wu were the closest to your existence. In fact, what you should know about Ao Wu is that you forget him for some reason. "


    "No!" Bai Chen''s eyes were shocked: "even if I forget, aowu has only ninety-six stars, ninety-six stars and ninety-nine stars. It''s impossible to win!"


    The closer to the gods of the hundred stars, the greater the gap between the realms.


    The ghost emperor, as a strong man in the 99 star universe, said that the green emperor could rely on the green dragon seal to frighten him. Bai Chenxin, after all, the green emperor was only one star lower than him.


    But owu, it''s impossible!


    In the face of Bai Chen''s confused eyes, Xiao Yi takes a deep breath. Gujing''s old eyes are full of complexity: "if you say that aowu will also use spiritualization?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soul!


    ¡­¡­


    "Aowu is also a double soul of one!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think Yan se would accept him as an apprentice?"


    Four eyes opposite, Xiao Yi''s words, let Bai Chen fall into silence completely.


    How powerful is the ability of spiritualization.


    Even on the nineties, once the soul is turned on, three levels of cultivation can be instantly improved.


    Not only that, attack, defense, speed will get a great gain.


    This gain is no less than that of xingjue


    If aowu really has the power of spiritualization, after he starts the spiritualization, his cultivation will reach the ninety-nine celestial realm, and he can fight with the ghost emperor!

 Chapter 2912

    Ling can


    Bai Chen suddenly thought, since the ghost emperor is the Yellow Dragon God, then Ling can''t be the Yellow Dragon God''s part.


    This guy deliberately separated Ling can for such a long time and arrested him in the first battle of Beichen. It''s not clear what plot is hidden in it.


    Besides, there is the ability of Hua Dounan


    "The ghost emperor is very thoughtful and has been hiding his light for 30000 years. Maybe he is well prepared to join the WTO now."


    Bai said in a deep voice.


    "So, you still want to go to Beichen?" Xiao Yixue frowned deeply.


    "Yes, I can''t risk my companion''s life."


    "But the most urgent thing now is to take you to see the emperor quickly. Only when you get there can you be absolutely safe!" Xiaoxiu also advised from the side.


    When the ghost emperor enters the world, heaven and earth are restless.


    Although aowu has the same strength as the ghost emperor, once they meet, it is not known who will win.


    Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiu all know that the ghost emperor was defeated by only one person in those years. That person was the Qing emperor.


    For so many years, the ghost emperor has been afraid of the existence of the Qing emperor.


    "You''d better listen to Xiao Yi. It''s too dangerous to go back to Beichen."


    Xiao Xiu pondered.


    Bai Chen: "so, my companion is life and death, it doesn''t matter?"


    "It''s important, but your life is more important. If they really die, you are the only one who can avenge them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect Xiao Xiu to say such a thing.


    He had been in chenyao Jianzong for so long, especially with Chu junran and jishengyu, and had built a deep bond.


    But he even said such rational and indifferent words at such a time!


    This not only makes Bai Chen surprised, but also Xiao Yi, looking at Xiao Xiu''s eyes, becomes more and more confused.


    Xiao Xiu is very strong.


    Even though he is just a star in the early spirit


    But still can not change the fact that he is very strong!


    He''s like a piece of white paper.


    What color he is painted, he will become what color


    Bai Chen and Xiao Yi''s four eyes all seem to understand this truth.


    Maybe, as a unicorn God, Xiao Yi is powerful, but he gives up his happy life and chooses to guard Xiao Xiu for billions of years. He wants to lead him to the road of light instead of watching him fall into the dark.


    "You two, take care."


    Bai Chen communicated everything, but his mind now has no intention to put on Xiao Xiu''s body.


    Because there are so many families waiting for his support!


    Farewell two people, white Chen no longer hesitated, Star Road opened, instant into a beam of streamer, toward the gray northern sky, gallop away.


    "Er..."


    Staring at the thin figure disappearing in the sky, Xiao Xiu couldn''t help frowning: "we haven''t told him the whereabouts of the green emperor. Even if he goes back, how can he join us?"


    "Very simple, as long as he..."


    "By the way, as long as we go to Yaowang Valley, he will find us!"


    Before Xiao Yi finished speaking, Xiao Xiu said what he thought.


    Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Xiu in amazement. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t changed in billions of years, but gradually changed in these short decades.


    Become


    More and more like that


    "Come on, let''s go to Yaowang Valley and wait for him."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes trembled, gazing at the mountains and the earth in front of him, the sun, the moon and the stars. His old eyes became very firm.


    Just as he turned around, Xiao Xiu shrugged: "we don''t have to hurry. He wants to take so many companions, and he will never go directly to the eastern region. After several times of turnover, he has to settle most of the people in the clan first. It is estimated that it will take at least two or three years for him to get to Yaowang valley."


    Shay: "I''m not sure."


    Once Xiaoxiu was indifferent to the world.


    Now he has gradually been able to see through the development of any situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Beichen empire.The Beichen Empire, which covers an extremely vast area, is now under constant fire.


    Bai Chen thought that if he defeated Zeus, he could leave at ease.


    But as soon as Zeus died, Chu Zhennan came up with the army of Wanchao Pavilion.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen left Lin Mengyao before he left. Just in case, he had the capital to suppress Chu Zhennan.


    In the confrontation for many days, Chu Zhennan could only avoid his sharp edge and chose to launch a large-scale attack on Beichen people to contain chenyao Jianzong and Xingchen Pavilion, which had few hands.


    Today, the four regions of East, South, West and middle have become the territory of wanchaoge.


    The only one who hasn''t bowed to the ghost emperor is this magnificent Beichen!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, there are 72 people injured here. Why hasn''t the pharmacist team come yet?"


    "Elder, the team of pharmacists should be on the way."


    "How long is it on the road? If it goes on like this, we will die here!"


    In a place of ruins, hundreds of chenyao sword sect disciples huddled behind the rocks, waiting for support.


    But most of the injured people here are in danger.


    In a hurry, the elder who is in charge of them is going crazy.


    The ruins of the land, smoke everywhere, a river of blood.


    I don''t know how many of them died in this battlefield.


    Because here is Qingzhou!


    Beichen empire is famous for the ancient state of the land, extending in all directions, is the ancient strategists must fight for the land!


    "Dali, hold on. I said I would take you back alive, and I will do it!"


    See around the most effective subordinates, has kept vomiting blood, dying, the elder hysterical roar, hugged him.


    No one wants to fight this war.


    But the land of Beichen is the last battlefield to guard Xinglan.


    If they are defeated, countless people will be slaughtered. Wanchaoge''s long cherished wish to destroy the world will be fulfilled.


    "Long... Elder... I didn''t disgrace us and our chenyao sword clan, did I?"


    Biting blood teeth vigorously, raising eyes with tears.


    At this moment, all the brothers could not help but burst into tears.


    "No, we Chen Yao sword clan, up and down there is not a coward!"


    "That''s good... I... I''ve never seen the Lord since I joined the sect... Cough! The Lord, who has created countless miracles, is our belief... I really want to see the wind of the Lord... "


    Vigorous eye pupil, gradually lax.


    In his bewilderment, he seemed to see a young man in black robe with a cold and resolute face and an astonishing momentum, carrying an ancient sword, suddenly appeared in the air, just like the patriarch among the people.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking wind came from the dark shadow in the blurred vision, and finally all flew into the mouth of the wounded with great accuracy.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, vigorously feel a strong medicine, is in the body quickly repair the injury, the original lax eyes, again clear up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s the Lord!"


    "The Lord is back, we have won!"


    "Is that our Lord? To see the LORD -- "

 Chapter 2913

    At dusk, Bai Chen''s face is cold. Looking at the people of Chen Yao sword clan, they are all dead and injured. On each of their faces, there is a smile that is not afraid of life and death. All this is painful for him.


    Even though the weakest of the disciples here is poyuanjing, in the final analysis, they are all flesh and blood, born by their parents.


    Life is precious


    What Lin Mengyao said in those days, he finally understood now.


    And want to return the world to peace, only to defeat the rochamen!


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Heart a light read, white Chen''s eye pupil, suddenly turn to strange dark red.


    At this moment, the whole territory of Qingzhou is tens of thousands of Li, and you can get a panoramic view of it.


    Those people of luochamen, everyone in his eyes, should die!


    These people should be punished for their evil deeds!


    "Hoo


    Bai Chen spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, the vision once sweeps, raise palm suddenly, in the air a grip.


    At that time, in the vast territory of Qingzhou, hundreds of thousands of children of luochamen will disappear in the black flames!


    For ordinary strong people, it will take a long time to kill so many people without harming the innocent.


    But under the chaos ghost pupil, all evil spirits have no place to hide!


    ¡­¡­


    Four more sarcophagus were added to the square of chenyao Jianzong.


    Shen Xiaoyao, Meng Zhiqiu, Meng Guangran, Luna


    Countless elders, led by Guo pangzi, gathered in the center of the square.


    Their eyes fell on the four Sarcophagus, and their hearts were full of grief.


    "Brother Guo..."


    Bai Zhixue came from the rear, came to Guo pangzi, and unconsciously grasped his palm: "at this time, you have to cheer up, only you can protect our chenyao sword clan, and protect this magnificent Beichen."


    "Little sister is right, fatty. Don''t be distracted at this time. We must get that bastard Chu Zhennan back!"


    Tang Qin gritted his teeth.


    Chu Zhennan, an old fox, is very cunning.


    Even the four major military divisions headed by Han zero, exhausted their stratagems, failed to lead this guy out.


    Every time Han Ling finds a trace, Chu Zhennan will be aware of it and flee ahead of time.


    Presumably, Zhuge Feng must be beside him.


    In addition to Bai Chen and Zhuge Feng, I''m afraid there''s no third person in the world who can compete with Han Ling.


    "I don''t know what happened to the boss."


    Guo pangzi looks up to the sky and sighs. The situation here is chaotic, and he can''t get away.


    In fact, he knew very well that compared with Beichen, the battlefield on the boss''s side was the most dangerous.


    "Third brother, you must come back safely."


    Bai Zhixue''s beautiful eyes twinkled with tears, leaning her head on Guo pangzi''s shoulder.


    But just then, a big hand suddenly came from behind.


    "Be careful, little sister!"


    In a flash, Guo pangzi''s eyes were frozen, quickly pulled her to one side, and flashed back.


    Bang!


    The two fists meet. In this big square, there is a roar from the sky and the earth. Suddenly, the two figures slide out of a distance at the same time.


    "Lord!"


    The crowd in the distance suddenly drank in unison.


    Guo pangzi slides into the distance with Bai Zhixue in his arms. When he sees clearly the face of the young man in black robe, his heart flutters.


    "Boss..."


    He almost burst into tears.


    Strong body, constantly shaking.


    At this time, Bai Chen also stabilized his figure, and then he joined hands. Looking at Guo pangzi''s eyes, he was full of joy: "dead fat man, you are the first 90 star God strong man in chenyao sword clan. Congratulations!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice falls, Guo pangzi puts down his younger sister. Suddenly, he takes a brisk walk, almost instantly appears in front of Bai Chen, and then flies!


    Bang!


    Put Bai Chen to the ground directly.


    "Boss!"


    "It''s great that you can come back alive!"


    He cried like a child."Hey, I say you... So many people are looking at you, can you stop..."


    "Dead fat man..."


    "Hello..."


    Feel fat man''s tremble, white Chen eye also gradually wet.


    He knows, these days, Chen Yao sword clan died too many people.


    So many brothers and sisters who used to sing to each other while drinking are now separated from each other.


    At this time, he must not have an accident.


    If something happens to him, the whole Chen Yao sword clan will collapse completely.


    "Fat man, who is your boss? The one who can kill me is not born yet."


    Bai Chen comforts him and pushes him away.


    They stood up, Guo pangzi sniffed and looked back at the four white coffins, his eyes full of sadness.


    Four more


    Seeing those white coffins, Bai Chen''s heart suddenly trembles.


    He walked forward slowly. When he first saw the white coffin, Meng Zhiqiu''s pale face, tears in his eyes, finally could not resist the impact and ran down.


    "Zhiqiu!"


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth and went forward crying.


    "Shen dieyao!"


    "No"


    The sound of heartbreaking burst into the sky in an instant, making the world change color.


    ¡­¡­


    The tombstones on the back hill are very quiet under the night sky.


    Bai Chen sits in front of Meng Zhiqiu''s tombstone, holding a wine pot in his hand. He looks very embarrassed.


    "Zhiqiu, I once said that your talent is amazing and rare in the world. As long as you can be instructed by a famous teacher, your future achievements will never be lower than Shengyu... But over the years, I''ve been traveling all over the world, and I don''t have time to teach you. I''m ashamed to call you my husband!"


    "When you were in Zhongyu, you convinced your father to lead the whole Nanyue and help him."


    "Your father is a great hero. He loved the people all his life. Even if he followed me to Beichen, I can remember what he did to the people in Beichen."


    "And your sister is matchless, women do not let men, you Meng family, all righteous, please accept my worship!"


    Bai Chen stands up wobbly, facing the three tombstones, spills the wine and bows deeply.


    At this moment, when I first met Meng Zhiqiu in Honghu academy, this unruly genius argued with him at the beginning, then had several competitions, and finally completely trusted him and followed him


    Scene by scene


    It''s so clear!


    "Zhiqiu! I''m going to die


    "I, Bai Chen, swear that I will kill all the evil people of the luochamen and avenge you!"


    "Revenge for you --"


    "Ah, ah, ah


    His eyes are full of blood, and Bai Chen looks up to the sky and roars.


    Tang Qin stood far behind, also followed the crying pear with rain.


    All the way revenge, today, with the peak of the rochamen duel, let her really realize, the dark forces hateful.


    The loss of their companions is so painful.


    What about the innocent people who were maimed by luochamen in Xinglan land?


    They don''t deeply hate the luochamen!


    Luochamen!!!

 Chapter 2914

    In the days when Bai Chen leaves, Xiao you''s body is getting thinner and thinner.


    Even Xia Daotian couldn''t find a way to stop her from aging.


    In desperation, Lin Mengyao takes Xiaoyou and Jindan and goes to the Dragon Empire without hesitation.


    After learning this, Bai Chen didn''t make a mess of himself.


    He expected that Xiao Xiu and Xiao Yi would go to Yaowang Valley to wait for him.


    Mengyao takes Xiaoyou and junran to Yaowang Valley, where they can meet Xiaoxiu.


    The old medicine King''s ability may not be able to resist the aging power of Zeus.


    But with minor repairs, Bai Chen can rest assured.


    Especially Chu junran and Xiao Xiu, who have been in the wild dragon empire for so many years, have built a deep bond between them.


    Xiao Xiu lived for a long time, but he had few friends.


    I believe junran is now in Nirvana. When he learns about it, he will spare no effort to help junran.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect.


    Main hall.


    "Boss, is that ghost emperor really strong?" Guo pangzi was shocked.


    Ninety nine celestial realms, which he could hardly imagine.


    "It''s very strong, but it''s not invincible. It''s just that we can''t hit the stone with our eggs now. I think the ghost emperor''s army has come to kill Beichen at this time." Bai Chen looks up at Han Ling: "Lao Han, we have to leave this time with the brothers of the star Pavilion. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Together


    "There are more than one million people in the clan alone. If you count the shopkeepers of the clan industry and the Corps, there are at least two million people..." Han Ling took a sip of the tea cup and his face was heavy.


    Seeing this, ye Suo''s eyebrows on one side twisted: "there are too many people in the star Pavilion, so we don''t need to take them all, do we? As long as the property is destroyed and they are ordered to return to their hometowns for seclusion, it will be OK to wait for time to change. "


    Smell speech, white Chen and Han zero mutually see a Zheng.


    "No way."


    The two spoke in unison.


    "Why not?" Cold Ling yarn also some don''t understand.


    She thinks what brother yesuo said is reasonable.


    No matter how bad the people in luochamen are, they won''t kill all the people in Beichen, will they?


    "Because of the people."


    Bai Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    People?


    It''s hard to understand.


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Han Ling put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "the people of Beichen have the highest awareness and the strongest belief in the world, but even in Beichen, which advocates culture and martial arts, the people are mortals after all. Ordinary people''s life is extremely short, and their biggest goal in life is to protect their families. Just think about it. If luochamen grabs their families and forces them to say who used to work for Xingchen Pavilion, do you think they would rather die than say? "


    "This..."


    After Han zero said so, people gradually silent down.


    Yeah.


    For the sake of living, some people will say it, and it''s not their fault.


    Therefore, it is impractical to let the shopkeeper of zongmen industry remain anonymous.


    It doesn''t guarantee their safety at all.


    "Lao Han, it''s not too late. I''ll leave it to you to decide the withdrawal plan."


    Bai Chen suddenly stands up and pats Han zero on the shoulder.


    "This is the grand plan of the clan. It''s about life and death. I''ll make up my mind by myself?" Han zero is scared.


    "I believe you. You may have made a better plan than I can think of." White Chen light smile way.


    The talent of Han Ling is obvious to all.


    It can be said that in the days when Bai Chen is not here, Han Ling is the heaven of Chen Yao sword clan!


    Most important.


    It''s Bai Chen who trusts him!


    He is willing to direct all actions of zongmen.


    The four major military strategists are Han Ling, the scholar and the master of the spy. As for Miao Lao


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to disturb his purity in the south.


    It''s better to set jishengyu as the fourth military division and kill the decisive jishengyu. In many cases, they can complete the choice that scholars can''t complete.


    This is the key to perfect the management of zongmen!"I''ll go to see old Xuanwu. I''ll leave it to you. Make a plan as soon as possible, and we''ll take action before nightfall!"


    Bai Chen walks to the door and smiles at the crowd, then goes away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanwu Star Palace, now empty, just like an abandoned palace.


    In order not to attract attention, old Xuanwu also moved to Xingchen Pavilion.


    In a palace with bright walls in the star Pavilion, the Xuanwu emperor lay powerlessly on the main hall, with incense burners rising all around.


    Sandalwood wafted by, filled with bursts of medicine, wake up and warm soul.


    "Old Xuanwu, you haven''t recovered yet."


    Bai Chen is laughing and joking, but in fact he is gratified.


    At least in the face of Zeus, old Xuanwu survived.


    That''s enough!


    On the other side, the magic emperor was full of heartache. Her ancestors were so hurt that she saw it for the first time in her life.


    Looking at the haggard appearance of her ancestors, her heart would be broken.


    "Well, what I was worried about finally came."


    Xuanwu emperor sighed and looked up at Bai Chen: "fortunately, your strength is enough to compete with Poseidon. It won''t take a hundred years to defeat the ghost emperor."


    "A hundred years is too long. In such a long time, I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed by the sword of luochamen. The reason why the ghost emperor is strong is that he has the magic weapon armor, which is the fourth in the list of artifact. Even the Xuanyuan sword in the hands of the Qing emperor can''t break the absolute defense of the magic weapon armor. I want to... Find the chopping moon..."


    Demon halberd cuts the moon!


    The most powerful artifact in the history of Xinglan continent.


    Most importantly, it is the most handy weapon in Bai Chen''s previous life!


    "I haven''t given up looking for the chopping moon all these years. It''s not only me, but Xumi temple, Xinglan temple and luochamen are all looking for it... But when you died in Beichen, the chopping moon turned into a bunch of red light and disappeared in this world. It''s really nowhere to find."


    "Really..."


    Bai chenyou sighed.


    Without chopping the moon, it''s hard to deal with the ghost emperor.


    If you want to break the absolute defense of demon war armor, in addition to cutting the moon, which is stronger than it, you will only have all kinds of things and green dragon seal.


    But the Qing emperor hasn''t done anything so far. It''s obvious that he is in trouble.


    However, his strength is not enough, and he has only practiced the fifth style


    "Old Xuanwu, now our top priority is to evacuate Beichen. I''ve asked Han Ling to draw up the evacuation route. You Xingchen Pavilion must follow me!"


    White Chen suddenly way.


    Smell speech, one side of unreal emperor, Jiao body fierce of a quiver, threw to the white Chen grateful eyes.


    Chen Yao sword clan is now dead and injured, with less than 100000 people.


    It is difficult, but not impossible, to retreat completely.


    But if you add in the million troops of the star Pavilion, this


    "Shall we remove the temple of Sumi?" Emperor Xuanwu raised his head and asked.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen shook his head: "if aowu and the ghost emperor fight, it''s hard to predict the outcome. I can''t risk my brothers'' lives!"

 Chapter 2915

    "I''ve handed over the specific evacuation route to Lao Han. You can order now and let everyone in the star Pavilion prepare to evacuate!"


    "Is the whole clan evacuated..."


    The magic emperor raised his eyes and looked at the ancestor, his eyes full of unwilling.


    When she thought about it, her heart was bleeding.


    "I see."


    As for Han Ling, the Xuanwu emperor also trusted him. Over the years, the talent of Han Ling has been obvious to all.


    He asked himself that even Qi Tianye, the most resourceful of the stars Pavilion, was far behind Han Ling.


    "Huan''er, you''d better go down and tell the world that the people of Beichen should never be enemies with the luochamen. No matter what the luochamen want them to do, they should do it. Only if they survive can they have hope."


    "Yes..."


    The magic emperor bowed to the Xuanwu emperor and disappeared in the same place.


    Tell the world to surrender to luochamen


    The decision of emperor Xuanwu made Bai Chen admire him.


    Although he is not as powerful as the ghost emperor.


    But his faith and tenacious determination to protect the common people in the world will always be the dawn of the right way in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Great Beichen, at the moment of Xuanwu emperor''s announcement, all the people are sad.


    In the face of the evacuation of the disciples of Xingchen Pavilion in major prefectures and counties, the people welcome them and see them off with tears in their eyes.


    This time, Xingchen Pavilion and chenyao Jianzong left.


    But they believe that the evil emperor and the magic Emperor they respect, as well as the Xuanwu emperor who has been guarding Beichen for more than 500000 years, will come back one day!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the control of Guo pangzi''s spiritual power, all the millions of soldiers went northward, flying over the vast snow mountains without a single footprint.


    "Master, if Beichen goes further north, it''s the extreme north. It''s said that there is a very severe miasma in the extreme north. Ordinary disciples can''t survive there."


    Qiuluoxue walks in the air and looks at Baichen with her head tilted. She is very worried.


    In the far north, their star pavilion has sent strong people to come here for many years. Even in the deepest place, there is only a vast ice sheet.


    It is windy and snowy, and there is no land to cultivate except glaciers. Therefore, it has been regarded as waste soil and few people come here.


    However, Han Ling''s retreat route was set in the far north, not to mention Guo pangzi. Even if all the strong people used their spiritual power to protect millions of troops from the cold for a long time, it was not the way.


    "Now that we are pursued by the rochamen, we are bound to win. No matter where we go, it will bring unprecedented disaster to the people. The reason why Lao Han chose to go north is that it is deserted and uninhabited here and will not be implicated by us." White Chen light smile way.


    "Can''t luochamen think of that?" Yesuo asked curiously.


    "If there is no Zhuge Feng, maybe they really can''t think of it..." Bai Chen smiles and squints: "however, it doesn''t matter. Just as Poseidon can lurk in the East China Sea of the wild dragon empire for many years, I can also set up a border here. Unless the ghost Emperor wants to destroy the whole Arctic, it''s hard for him to find us."


    "Destroyed the whole Arctic? If he did, wouldn''t the whole Xinglan land be destroyed? "


    "That''s right, so I''m sure he doesn''t have the guts."


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    On the southeast coast of the Beichen Empire, a large number of strong men came from the horizon like dark clouds, covering the morning glow.


    The fishermen by the sea fled one after another after seeing the terrible scene.


    Luochamen, finally!


    "Haven''t you heard from that bitch yet?"


    Poseidon was sitting in the golden chair with dragon pattern, and yawned lazily under the four star realm guards.


    Hearing this, the night shook his head slowly: "I haven''t received any information about the Queen''s whereabouts yet..."


    "Queen?"


    Poseidon''s eyes were cold.


    "Yes, sirens..."


    I changed my tongue in a hurry.


    Bo Jinghao and Bo Jingxuan in the back are also worried.


    "From the moment she draws her sword at me, she is no longer my wife. You should know how to do it."


    "Yes! I''ll clear all the obstacles for my master! "Night quickly bow, loyalty, momentum.


    "Well."


    Poseidon got up slowly, and suddenly stepped on the void with the sole of his foot. His figure suddenly turned into a black wind, passed through the heads of hundreds of thousands of disciples, and finally came to the ghost emperor.


    "Lord, there is Beichen in front."


    Poseidon kowtowed to the ghost emperor with one knee.


    "Very good. Send the vanguard team to Xingchen pavilion to see if Bai Chen and old Xuanwu are ready to meet us."


    "Yes


    Poseidon was about to start. In front of him, a figure suddenly flew like a meteor and finally fell in front of him.


    "ZHUGE Feng?"


    When Poseidon saw the comer, he could not help frowning: "Why are you here?"


    Between the lines, he was obviously dismissive of Zhuge Feng.


    Seeing the ghost emperor, Xiao Huan is so scared that he shrinks into Zhuge Feng''s robe.


    However, Zhuge Feng did not change his face. He looked directly at Poseidon and said in a deep voice: "to the Deputy headmaster, Lord Zeus is dead. Murong night has also fallen into the hands of chenyao sword sect. At present, the army of chenyao sword sect and Xingchen pavilion has withdrawn. Looking at Beichen, they can''t be found any more."


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Poseidon heard of his anger, he went up to give him a slap.


    But at this time, an invisible force instantly suppressed Poseidon and made his body unable to move.


    "Back off."


    The ghost emperor said with a faint smile.


    "Yes..."


    Facing the order of the ghost emperor, Poseidon didn''t dare to neglect him. He just looked at Zhuge Feng and asked him not to talk in front of the ghost emperor.


    It is not difficult to see from Poseidon''s attitude that he is both respectful and afraid of the ghost emperor.


    In front of me, the ghost emperor in black fog is the real master of the luochamen!


    When Zhuge Feng saw the ghost emperor for the first time, he was not only shocked, but also secretly pleased.


    He quickly kowtowed in the void and deeply worshipped the ghost Emperor: "my Lord, it''s not because of the inaction of our subordinates. It''s really because we suffered heavy casualties. Just a few days ago, Guo sankuo, the third son of Xinglan temple, burst out of Xumi temple and made our luochamen defeated. Master Chu Zhennan is seriously injured and it''s hard to pick him up, Hua Dounan fled in the face of battle and lost his whereabouts. His subordinates could only order the whole army to stand by and not act without authorization. Only in this way could he not find out the enemy''s escape route... "


    "You want the whole army to neglect? When did you have so much power? " Poseidon didn''t find out the trace of the enemy''s retreat. It was because Zhuge Feng ordered him to take control of the luochamen army left behind by Beichen. His eyes lit up and he wanted to tear him up.


    However, the ghost emperor seemed to be very interested in Zhuge Feng. He looked at him with great interest and said with a faint smile, "Poseidon just called you Zhuge Feng. Are you from Zhuge family?"

 Chapter 2916

    "Yes."


    Zhuge Feng answered.


    The ghost emperor nodded his head with satisfaction. He suddenly looked at Zhuge Feng with great interest: "the world says that Zhuge aristocratic family has unparalleled strategies, so... Now, how do you think our next action should be deployed?"


    What¡ª¡ª


    People were shocked when they heard it.


    The action of luochamen was decided by Poseidon and Zeus all the time, except the ghost Emperor himself.


    Zeus is dead now, even if we want to change a person to come up, it should be the wind Dragon King wind evil who is equal to Poseidon''s strength.


    When is it Zhuge Feng''s turn to command the whole army?


    The man headed by Poseidon was puzzled at the moment, and cast a hateful look at Zhuge Feng.


    Even many of them want to get rid of this person.


    But the wind evil has a different attitude.


    Like the ghost emperor, he greatly appreciated Zhuge Feng''s decision-making.


    If Zhuge Feng had not ordered the whole army to stand by, they would have suffered even more from the bloody battle with chenyao Jianzong and Xingchen Pavilion.


    In the eyes of Poseidon and others, the lives of ordinary disciples are like weeds, which is not worth mentioning.


    But the ghost emperor understood that the mainland of Xinglan was very big, and it was necessary to have a huge army of luochamen in the future.


    In front of Zhuge Feng, for him to protect the family, how can not be its attention.


    Facing the question of the ghost emperor, Zhuge Feng thought about it. First, he comforted Xiaohuan with his hand. Then he said with a smile, "I think we should attack Xumi temple first!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this proposal, Poseidon burst out laughing: "ZHUGE Feng, Zhuge Feng, I know that you are just a false name. What a shitty Zhuge family, you don''t even know what the Xumi temple has."


    Poseidon laughed together, and most of the other strong men laughed together.


    They are laughing at Zhuge Feng''s ignorance.


    Zhuge Feng did not laugh at their brainlessness.


    "Just because we know the inside information of Xumi temple, we should annihilate them at one stroke!"


    Hearing this, the ghost emperor asked in a deep voice, "why?"


    He always needs to hear the reasons.


    To fight with Xumi temple is like a decisive battle of life and death.


    "Because of the Qing emperor!"


    Zhuge Feng faced the ghost emperor with a smile and clasped his fist: "as we all know, Xumi temple has the rule of not participating in the affairs of the outside world, but after all, the rule is set by people and will be broken one day. Just imagine that the Qing emperor is still lurking. Compared with the injury, he has not recovered. However, he is also the Qing long emperor. If one day the Xumi Temple puts down its airs and aowu joins hands with the Qing emperor, don''t you really worry, Lord ghost? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingdi.


    Owu!


    These two special existence have always been the great trouble of the ghost emperor.


    "Lord, Xumi temple is so strong that we have just arrived at Beichen. Don''t rush." Poseidon looked at the ghost emperor.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "just because we are in Beichen at the beginning, we should kill Xumi temple. We should be unprepared. Time does not wait for us, sect leader!"


    "What do you know? If the sect leader is defeated in this battle, the grand plan of Luocha sect will be destroyed in your hands! Do you know! " Poseidon suddenly roared with rage.


    The thunder rolled through the sky.


    This roar, on the spot will be small magic to scare fainted in the past.


    Zhuge Feng, on the other hand, did not change his face, and did not waver: "the biggest hidden danger is the cooperation between aowu and the Qing emperor. While Xumi temple is still proud, when can we not attack it? Do you really have the heart to see my luochamen defeated by them? "


    "You..."! Son of a bitch, your wings are hard. How dare you talk to me like this! Ah


    Poseidon was furious.


    If he knew that Zhuge Feng would dare to speak rudely to him one day, he would not have left this disaster.


    Between heaven and earth, a dead silence.


    In the battle between zhugefeng and Poseidon, everyone was dumbfounded and speechless.


    Zhuge Feng, who was usually submissive, shocked them today.Of course, what many people are waiting for now is the decision of the ghost emperor.


    If the ghost emperor obeys Zhuge Feng''s words, then the gate General of Luocha and Xumi temple will have an unprecedented war.


    And Zhuge Feng will also be valued, from an unknown little counselor to a military adviser of the whole luochamen.


    If the ghost emperor doesn''t listen, it will be death waiting for Zhuge Feng!


    As time goes by, the ghost emperor rubs his palm and stares at Zhuge Feng, keeping silent.


    I don''t know how long later, the ghost emperor suddenly gave a faint smile and sighed.


    "From now on, Zhuge Feng is the military adviser of our luochamen. His position is only under Poseidon and wind evil. No one can hurt him."


    what!


    Xiye and others were shocked.


    For a moment, all the people, looking at Zhuge Feng, could not help showing the color of envy.


    It''s really the bravery of a master of Arts. The bravery of a master of Arts is even higher.


    He is worthy of being a member of the Zhuge family. Even if Zhuge Canglong is alive, his courage and insight are far behind


    A lot of people, including Ye Tian, sigh in their hearts.


    In the end, Zhuge Feng is the most outstanding person in Zhuge family.


    "Give me the order, march westward, target, black swamp!"


    At the command of the ghost emperor, the army of the luochamen suddenly closed their eyes, and the majestic momentum was like thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Xumi temple, Wang Zun called Jiang Xiaofan to a partial Pavilion.


    The sandalwood, which wakes the spirit, lingers in the room. Wang Zun sits at the table and signals Jiang Xiaofan to sit down.


    "Wang Zun, did you call me here for the sake of Chen Yao sword clan?"


    Jiang Xiaofan, as the military adviser of Xumi temple, naturally guessed Wang Zun''s intention on his way here.


    "Well."


    Wang Zun nodded, and a little doubt flashed across his eyebrows: "now that Xinglan temple is defeated and the ghost emperor enters the world, the army of luochamen should soon come to Beichen to pursue Baichen. What do you think we should do at this time?"


    Listening to Wang Zun''s words, Jiang Xiaofan''s palm trembled slightly, and his face was tangled.


    "I know that you attach great importance to love and righteousness, and the relationship with Bai Chen is extraordinary, but I trust you. No matter what you think, it''s OK to say it."


    "Wang..."


    Jiang Xiaofan raised his eyes with tears and said in a deep voice: "if it''s out of friendship, I will definitely suggest Wang Zun to support chenyao sword sect, and take elder Yan''s cultivation of the seven elites of chenyao sword sect as an excuse... But!" As soon as the words changed, Jiang Xiaofan clenched his teeth and his eyes were extremely sharp: "I can''t do this! Because at this time, yaojianzong held down the luochamen for us, and it was the right time for us to win! "


    "Oh? What''s the timing? "


    "Unite with the Qing emperor!"

 Chapter 2918

    "Brother, what should we do? All our disciples are still in the temple!"


    Jiang Chen jumps in a hurry.


    "Miss, I''m going to inform them now. Quickly form a small team according to young master Xiao Fan''s words and outflank them from the back." Lisa is busy.


    "It''s too late..."


    Jiang Xiaofan took a deep breath, and the shock in his eyes has not faded.


    At this time, if we send our disciples to encircle us from behind, we will only fall into the enemy''s sight.


    At that time, it will not be a surprise attack


    But fearless to give the head!


    "Damn it


    Jiang Xiaofan''s hands are pinched into fists. He never thought that the army of luochamen would come so fast!


    Before that, he specially arranged for spies to ambush around the star Pavilion, but there was no news at all.


    It seems that these people of luochamen came to the black swamp as soon as they arrived in Beichen.


    It''s really a matter of military importance and speed!


    "Prepare to meet the enemy."


    On one side, Wei houwu suddenly shook his body and disappeared in the same place.


    When he reappeared, he had come to the void before the temple.


    "Brother Wei, help me!"


    Wu Zitong is struggling to escape. There is a roar of dragons in the rear. It''s like thunder tearing the void.


    Seeing this, Wei houwu raised his hand and read it softly.


    "Starway 53."


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    It was like the sound of a bell.


    I saw the attack of energy training, in an instant was wrapped by an invisible force, bang, it was blown into an energy storm sweeping outward.


    Wu Zitong also took advantage of this opportunity to escape to the roof. As soon as she landed, her feet softened and she fell on the ground on the spot.


    "Wu Zitong!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaofan rushed up and helped her up.


    Such a proud Wu Zitong, the third devil emperor of the temple, has the terrible cultivation of 87 celestial realms. At this time, he was seriously injured!


    "Who hurt you like this?"


    Jiang Xiaofan was shocked.


    "Night... And the six winged Dragon... Cough cough cough!"


    Wu Zitong coughed two mouthfuls of blood violently, and his eyes were cold: "my brother, he and he are dead. Give me the pills quickly, and I will take revenge."


    She cried and roared. The fire of anger was burning.


    Wu Tian is dead?!


    People were shocked at the news.


    Unexpectedly, before the war started, they had lost a demon emperor in Xumi temple!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    In the face of the middle-aged man in the gray brown Cape, standing alone in front of the temple, he raised his hand at night.


    Wei houwu, the second demon Emperor


    For this person, night or some fear.


    It was Wei houwu who took Bai Chen from under his eyes, and he didn''t dare to fart.


    At the command of the night, the army of luochamen immediately stopped.


    Wei houwu was still at ease. He took out a gourd from his waist, opened the plug carelessly in front of millions of people in luochamen, and began to drink.


    "What a arrogant human..."


    The huge body of the six winged holy dragon suddenly trembles, its red eyes are red, and its killing intention is surging wildly.


    "This man is not our enemy. Calm down."


    The night signaled the six wings dragon not to come foolishly.


    At the moment when the army of luochamen stopped, people began to form a square array on the side of Xumi temple. From the rear, it was a huge goose shaped array, which happened to include the whole temple.


    Soon, Wang Zun and AO Wu appeared on the roof.


    The other demons also stood in a row, one by one with a cold face, always ready for this war.


    "Ghost emperor, what''s the wind blowing today? It''s blowing your Luocha gate here?"


    When the ghost emperor, Fengxie and Poseidon appeared in the distance, Wang Zun suddenly opened his mouth.The voice was like thunder. It spread over the heads of millions of soldiers. It shocked the disciples of luochamen. They were all dizzy and covered their ears.


    Seeing this, the ghost emperor got up from the golden chair and glanced at the arrogant and unruly Wei houwu. There was a slight disdain in his eyes. Then he looked up at Wang Zun and sneered: "I heard that the king of Xumi temple was white and beautiful. He was more beautiful than a woman. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    "Ha ha ha"


    All of a sudden, there was laughter.


    "You are presumptuous


    Wei houwu''s face suddenly sank. He threw the wine gourd in his hand. The gourd flew out of his hand instantly cut through the void. Along the way, he tore a dark space crack and attacked the ghost emperor!


    "You''re being presumptuous!"


    When Poseidon saw this scene, his face sank and he clapped his case angrily. His old figure appeared in the void like a ghost. With the wave of his sleeve robe, the gourd flying in front of him exploded.


    "It''s just ninety-three celestial realms. How dare you be disrespectful to the Lord?"


    Poseidon gave a cold smile. In the dark void space, an extremely powerful spiritual pressure suddenly fell from the sky. At the same time, the air flow in the sky ran wild, and the surging energy storm was just like waves. With terrible destructive power, he took pictures directly in the direction of Xumi temple.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Aowu arms ring chest, indifferent eyes, slightly flashing.


    The oncoming wave of energy suddenly exploded into a dust mist that filled the sky.


    "Why, do you want to compete?"


    Poseidon raised his eyes to oru, with a strong sense of provocation.


    "No, I''ll meet you first."


    Wei houwu''s fingerprints are flying, and the surging seven color streamer appears on the surface of his body like a flame.


    At that time, a series of scorching air waves spread out from the void under their feet, and all the spaces where the heat waves passed collapsed. Seeing this scene, the strong on both sides also rushed to defend the light wall to protect the army from being hurt by their spiritual pressure.


    "To die!"


    Facing Wei houwu, who opened the supernatural power, Poseidon suddenly let out a dragon howling sound, and his old body was quickly wrapped by the seven color streamer.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sky, the two figures collided like a blink, deafening thunder, carrying a terrible wind, suddenly swept from the sky, within a hundred feet, those close to the strong, even with the protection of the energy light wall, were also severely shocked out by the storm.


    Wei houwu''s body trembled as the wind blew. He stepped back a few steps, but Poseidon stood firm as a bell. It was obvious that he had the absolute advantage in the first attack.


    "He is worthy of being the Dragon King of the dragon people. He really has some skills."


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t get any advantage in the hard touch. Wei houwu pulled his wrist and was surprised in his eyes.


    But his words angered Poseidon and made the colorful pressure on his body more turbulent and manic.


    "You should call this God the Dragon Emperor of the sea!"

 Chapter 2919

    "Oh, what a Dragon Emperor. I''ve never heard of an emperor who is willing to live there."


    Wei houwu''s eyes swept the surging pressure on Sao Poseidon''s body. In fact, he was shocked.


    He had heard the name of Poseidon, but he didn''t expect that it would be better to meet him than to be famous. The strength of this dragon is not comparable to that of other dragon people.


    But this war is about the life and death of the temple.


    Wu Zitong, the third demon emperor, has been defeated. Now he has to find a way to defeat Poseidon, so that he can share some pressure for aowu.


    You know, the most terrible Huanglong God and ghost Emperor... Hasn''t done it yet!


    Before that, aowu must not be allowed to play in advance and consume spiritual power!


    After listening to Wei Houwu''s remarks, Poseidon''s face turned red at once. Yu Guang glanced at the direction of the ghost emperor. Then his feet suddenly jerked and his breath rose again.


    "Star resolution, enlightenment!"


    They both drank at the same time. Behind Poseidon, a blue dragon suddenly came out of the void. Its wings opened and a Thunder Dragon roared. The whole sky was suddenly thundering and thundering, and the wind and rain roared!


    At the same time, the void behind Wei houwu, a dark fog from the space drilled out, and then condensed in one place, emitting a very fierce anger, burst open.


    The thick fog exploded into countless black steel needles, scattering down.


    Behind Wei houwu, a huge black bear phantom also moves with the wind.


    The black bear''s paws fall, and the earth collapses!


    The sea dragon looks up and howls, the rainstorm pours!


    "The rats of Xumi temple are also worthy of fighting with our dragon people!"


    Poseidon suddenly flashed in front of Wei houwu.


    Two people bow body to send strength, two fists mercilessly meet!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled.


    Under the ferocious roar of the sea dragon illusion, the black bear illusion was completely defeated. Wei houwu also vomited blood and flew out.


    "Wei houwu!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiaofan was shocked, but Wang Zun raised his hand to stop him from rushing out.


    "Wang Zun, Poseidon has ninety-five accomplishments in the celestial realm, and Wei houwu has only ninety three stars. Their strength gap is too big. Otherwise, let me go." Aowu light way.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Zun shook his head slowly: "no, you can keep your strength against the ghost emperor. As long as you can win him, my Xumi temple will not perish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Aowu looked directly at Poseidon standing between the waves in the distance, disdaining to say: "it''s just a sea dragon. It can''t consume much of my spiritual power."


    "That''s no good, it''s an order!"


    With Wang Zun''s sharp drink, aowu could only withdraw his will to fight and watch the change.


    ¡­¡­


    "Star Road 79, magic sword Lianhua!"


    Wei houwu, who had been blasted off by Poseidon several times, suddenly carried his whole body''s spiritual power to the fingertips of his right index finger on the way back.


    I saw a Purple strong wind shot out, and finally there was a huge purple sword array, which suddenly fell from high. The terrible attack made Poseidon, who started the star attack, have to stop pursuing the attack and defend his palms against the top of his head.


    Purple magic sword, whew whew whew to cut through the void, such as rain.


    But when he touched Poseidon''s hand, it was all in a flash.


    "The defensive power of the dragon''s body is really amazing... I really don''t understand how there can be such a terrible creature of the dragon in Xinglan continent, which is known as the weakest continent in the lower four realms!" Han Ning clenched his fist and cheered angrily.


    Smell speech, one side of Jiang Xiaofan, clear eyes slightly twinkle: "perhaps, the dragon is not a creature of the lower four worlds..."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd looked at it one after another.


    Wang also agrees with Jiang Xiaofan.


    Not only the dragon people, but also the four God emperors are not like the creatures of Xinglan.


    In principle, the strongest one in Xinglan land is just siren.


    The appearance of the dragon people is very strange.


    Incredible


    "Wandering soul step!"


    After stopping the attack of Shenjian, Poseidon also found out that Wei houwu seemed to be very good at long-range attack, and kept a certain distance from him all the time. Therefore, the silver wind flashed at his feet, and his figure immediately turned into several remnants, galloping towards him from all directions.Wei houwu''s face sank with the sudden appearance of the remnant. Now there are several raids of Poseidon''s figures in his front, back, left and right. It''s a fool''s dream to defend all the remnant''s attacks at the same time.


    "In that case..."


    In the face of instant death, Wei houwu was not afraid to laugh. He suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed three times. Then he put all his spiritual power in his palm and photographed the emptiness in front of him.


    "Old Wei!"


    Seeing this scene, even aowu, who has been calm, can''t help frowning.


    "Star Road 86! Da Yan Hong Lian


    The crazy color in Wei houwu''s eyes made Poseidon feel an unprecedented palpitation in his heart. He quickly stopped at the place 100 meters away from Wei houwu.


    But,


    "Ha ha ha! I want to be a holy man, fearless! Die with me -- "


    When Wei houwu gave a big drink, the flame red lotus suddenly bloomed at his feet, and the red haze suddenly pierced the night sky, reflecting the dazzling blood color of the whole area under the black swamp.


    Boom!


    A huge red flame directly blocked Poseidon''s Dodge route, then a rolling energy wave rapidly expanded, and finally directly turned into a huge fire plate, which burst out from the air with a strange force.


    The sky collapsed and the earth began to sag quickly!


    In a thunderclap, the soldiers of the two armies trembled.


    Countless frightened eyes all gathered in the fire storm which was controlled in a certain range.


    In order not to hurt the Xumi temple, Wei houwu tried his best to reduce the scope to hundreds of feet when he was dying.


    The world trembles with the high temperature emitted by the red flame!


    "Wei houwu!"


    On the rooftop of Xumi temple, all the evil emperors except aowu could not help crying.


    In people''s eyes, there is only fear in the direction of luochamen.


    No one looked sad except night.


    "Master...!"


    Night pressure root biting, eyes red, surprised at the distance of the red mushroom cloud, a cavity of anger, from however born.


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible fire storm lasted for half an hour.


    Star Road 86


    Most people have never seen this kind of star path, even on the side of Xumi temple.


    "Wei houwu is the real hero of Xumi holy world. Our people will always remember him."


    Wang Zun stood with a negative hand, looking at the direction of the luochamen, his mouth unconsciously raised a shallow arc.

 Chapter 2920

    Poseidon is one of the three strong men in luochamen, whose strength is far beyond that of Xiye.


    In Wang Zun''s eyes, Wei houwu''s ability to fight to the death and replace one of the other''s three pillars is absolutely meritorious.


    However,


    Just as he was thinking about who the other side would send to fight, there was a violent energy wave rising in the thick fog filled with smoke, which made Wang Zun''s face completely gloomy.


    "It''s Poseidon! How could...! "


    Jiang Xiaofan exclaimed in tears.


    That''s Star Road 86!


    Even if the opponent is Poseidon, there is no reason to survive in such a short distance, right?


    In the gathering place of startled eyes, Poseidon''s old figure loomed between the thick fog.


    "Want to die with the emperor? Do you deserve it? "


    Poseidon suddenly drank. The breath of terror turned into a strong wind. In the blink of an eye, the smoke in the sky was scattered thousands of miles away.


    In the clear night sky, Poseidon stood up with a pure gold axe, just like the God of war.


    "Panlong..."


    Seeing the axe in his hand, aowu frowned slightly.


    i see.


    No wonder he survived the explosion of Dayan Honglian.


    As soon as Panlong comes out, who will fight against him!


    Poseidon''s old and fierce eyes swept the direction of the temple, and countless people were frightened.


    "If it goes on like this, the momentum of our army will be gone. Anyway, the key to the victory of this decisive battle lies between me and the ghost emperor. Let me go."


    Owu, with one hand on his hips, was impatient.


    He is the first devil of Xumi temple, and also the most powerful man in the temple.


    It''s too high to be cold.


    Invincible so far, it''s not easy to meet an equal opponent. He really wants to know who is stronger between him and the ghost emperor.


    "Since you know that the key to the victory lies in you, stay here! You can''t get off the stage before the ghost emperor comes on the stage! "


    Wang Zun cheered.


    "If I don''t, who can go?"


    Au frowned.


    "Let me do it."


    Jiang Xiaofan has been ready to go through fire and water for the temple.


    "You?"


    Aowu glanced at him coldly and sighed helplessly: "you are not the general of Poseidon at all. Going there will only lower the morale of Xumi temple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiaofan has a gloomy face and has no words to refute.


    As o''wu said, there is no one in the temple of Sumi to fight Poseidon.


    Only owu can do it by himself!


    "No


    Wang Zun raised his head, deep eyes, appeared a smile: "there is another man, can fight Poseidon!"


    "Who?"


    When they heard this, they were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Me


    Wang Zun stepped forward, and the spiritual pressure of the ninety-five celestial realm broke out in an instant, which once again attracted the attention of the army of luochamen.


    "Wang Zun can''t!"


    "No!"


    They all kowtow to the ground.


    One side of aowu, is also kneeling on one knee, eyes full of shock color.


    They did not expect that Wang Zun would take the lead and be a pioneer.


    But Wang Zun had made up his mind. In the face of people''s tears, he pressed his palm on aowu''s shoulder.


    "Brothers, when Xumi mainland was destroyed by that man, we swore that we must save Yan Lao, and then win Xinglan mainland and change our name to Xumi mainland! Now, I might as well tell you that the man who sealed Yan Lao was the power of chaos. As long as you find the owner of the power of chaos, you can break the seal and let Yan Lao come out! "


    "You mean... Bai Chen?" Jiang Xiaofan''s heart trembled.


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Wang Zun took a deep breath, and his eyes became solemn: "Xiao Fan, I know you have a lot to do with Bai Chen, so it''s up to you to save Yan Lao in the future. If you win today''s World War I, you can wait for me to find Bai Chen. Bai Chen takes the word" love "very seriously, and owes you kindness. This is his strength and weakness, You can use this, ask him to help! Of course, if aowu and I lose today, the rest of you must send Jiang Xiaofan out at all costs! ""What about Lin Mengyao?" Han Ning is worried.


    "Lin Mengyao... Her ability is too noble. I''m afraid our original extravagance was a stupid decision. In the future, we should try our best to get rid of her, so as not to get burned!"


    Whew!


    As soon as the voice fell, when people looked again, Wang Zun appeared in front of Poseidon.


    "King


    "King


    In the direction of the temple, countless elders and disciples yelled when they saw Wang Zun taking the lead.


    As Wang Zun raised his hand, everyone quickly shut up.


    The king himself went to battle, which made the temple people indignant.


    At the same time, Wang has the consciousness to defend Xumi''s blood to the death. His going to battle has also inspired all the people in the temple, so that they will no longer be afraid of today''s fight against the luochamen!


    Let each of them firmly believe in the faith in their hearts!


    Not afraid of life and death,


    take death calmly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t expect that the king of Xumi temple would come to be a pioneer. It seems that you are really awed by our luochamen."


    Poseidon had already taken the elixir to restore his spiritual power, but now his breath was still a little unsteady, so he didn''t rush to attack.


    "Awe is not enough, but at least, you can be regarded as the only force in Xinglan continent that is qualified to compete with us."


    Wang Huizhi smiles lightly. Although his figure is much thinner than Poseidon''s, his special temperament makes him not look pale in front of Poseidon and other dragons.


    The dialogue between them is very simple, but full of tit for tat which is hard to hide.


    However, when Poseidon was full of fighting spirit, the voice of the ghost emperor suddenly came from a distance.


    "Poseidon, you may step down."


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the ghost emperor made the people of Xumi Temple tremble.


    At the same time, the wind Dragon God wind evil, has turned into a rising gray hurricane, appeared in Poseidon''s side.


    "Old man, go down and have a rest."


    Wind evil light way.


    "Jie Jie, I have won the next game. Don''t disgrace me, or I will laugh at you all my life."


    Poseidon laughed and flew directly in the direction of the ghost emperor.


    "They''re changing people!"


    Jiang Chen stood on the rooftop and looked at another grey haired old man who appeared in front of the king. He could not help but frown and feel nervous.


    "Yes, although Poseidon won the battle with Wei houwu, it also consumed too much. Now, this old man is not weaker than Poseidon... The situation is not optimistic!"

 Chapter 2921

    Dragon King


    Filled with the void of violent energy, Wang''s eyes were fixed on Fengxie, and his palms were tightly squeezed into fists.


    The people in Xumi Temple do not like to use weapons, so they are all unarmed.


    On the contrary, Fengxie holds a long stick, which is four feet long and green, just like jade. It is called Shitian Liuli, which is the ninth artifact in the list of artifact!


    "Die."


    In his eyes, the wind evil suddenly appeared in front of the king. The glass in his hand swept out, and ten thousand thunders hovered between the shadows.


    The terrible strong wind was pouring down from the dense shadows.


    Wang Shouyin moved, and the octagonal Amethyst barrier suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Bang Bang


    Shitian Liuli, every stick falling down, will smash the Amethyst barrier and even a large void, shaking hard.


    Under this fierce attack, the seemingly hard Amethyst barrier also began to appear slight cracks.


    "King


    In the direction of the temple, countless people were shocked.


    With a loud bang, the sky collapsed, tearing the hollow shadow, breaking the Amethyst barrier at the same time, also began to attack the king from all directions.


    Under such a large-scale attack, the king''s face did not change, his arms were protected in front of him, and his whole body began to shine.


    "Star Road 80, soul destroying sword!"


    With a sound, a long black fog sword suddenly shot out of Wang''s eyebrow, and then, as fast as lightning, shuttled around him.


    This black sword is like having a soul. It''s so exquisite that it''s rare in the world!


    I saw that the fierce sword spirit was invincible, and all the shadows of the stick were cut off and disappeared.


    "The king of Xumi temple has some skills. He can resist uncle Fengxie''s attack." Bo Jing Xuan couldn''t help feeling.


    Smell speech, one side of the night, the face is extremely dignified: "this person is very strong, cultivation and wind evil uncle and our father emperor, equal... That black sword seems light, but in fact extremely terrible, if we come forward to fight, I''m afraid that a round can''t hold down!"


    "So terrible?"


    Bo Jingxuan''s eyelids jump fiercely.


    "If it was not terrible, he would not be the king of Xumi temple."


    Bo Jing Haosen smiles coldly and sits down to watch the play.


    The inside information of Xumi temple is much stronger than other forces in Xinglan mainland.


    Sooner or later, we will fight them to the death.


    However, looking at today''s situation, the defeat of Xumi temple will come sooner or later.


    "Go


    Wang dodged the shadow of a few sticks, and with a flick of his fingers, the black fog sword "whew" went through Fengxie''s body.


    This scene, startled luochamen side, gaping.


    But the wind evil body, actually strange into a gray hurricane, then dissipated.


    "The incarnation of the wind, wandering heaven and earth, I with dragon blood, love to destroy heaven and earth!"


    In the sky, suddenly sounded the wind evil that terrible voice, roaring like thunder.


    Countless strong people have covered their ears.


    This terrible sound made many people with poor strength break their eardrum instantly.


    The disciples of both sides quickly closed their eyes, covered their ears and spurted blood from their facial features.


    And in that void, Wang was in the center of the fierce wind, his clothes were cut off by the strong wind, and his flesh and blood turned into waves.


    "King


    Such a bloody scene made many people rush up to save the king''s life.


    But at this time, a thin figure appeared in front of the king. With the wave of his sleeve robe, the void around him was pounding and trembling. When the storm disappeared, the figure of Fengxie also flew out in a very embarrassed way.


    Owu!


    When the ghost emperor saw the man finally come up, he squeezed his hand tightly and shook it suddenly. His eyes were full of fear.


    As Shaw said, the ghost emperor is afraid of only two enemies.


    One is emperor Qingdi, the other is aowu!


    "Wang, you go to have a rest, luochamen, give it to me!" Aowu''s eyes were full of heartache. He looked at the bloody king and didn''t give him the chance to oppose. With a wave of his hand, the king was sent to the rooftop.At that time, Poseidon, who has recovered a lot of spiritual power, also appeared behind auwu.


    Poseidon and Fengxie, one after the other, have Panlong and Shitian glaze in their hands. They clearly want to consume aowu''s spiritual power as much as possible before the ghost emperor appears.


    Wang''s side has been seriously injured. If aowu hadn''t arrived in time, he would have fallen.


    In Xingdao, the limit of Wang''s cultivation was only 80.


    Therefore, in a sense, he is weaker than Wei houwu, and he doesn''t even have xingjue


    "Wang, don''t force yourself so much in the future!"


    Jiang Xiaofan quickly put a nine grade pill into the king''s mouth, then knelt down on one knee and told each other with tears in his eyes.


    Other demon emperors also kowtowed to the king one after another, showing their loyalty to the king.


    "Owu... That''s all I can do for you."


    Wang Yilian looked at the proud and thin figure in the distance with guilt. He knew that he didn''t consume the other party''s spiritual power when fighting with Fengxie.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, there is wind evil before and Poseidon after.


    In the face of aowu, wind evil no longer hesitates, immediately opened the star decision.


    A wind and a water, two dragon illusion, from time to time issued a dragon roar, the sky collapsed, the desert splashed ten thousand layers of waves.


    But the situation of the front and back attack can''t make aowu''s face move.


    He looked up at the moonlight, turned around and looked straight at the ghost emperor surrounded by the crowd.


    Such sharp eyes, fierce in a sense of hegemony, projected, the ghost emperor can''t even help shivering, eyes killing, gradually boiling.


    "Ghost emperor, the outcome of this war depends on you and me. Why do you arrange these little programs to spoil your interest?"


    Aowu is neither humble nor arrogant. His clear eyes have already ignited his surging fighting spirit.


    He looks forward to an opponent, one who can compete with himself.


    For the sake of righteousness in his heart, today he will defend Xumi temple to the death.


    But for his own sake, he wants to fight with the ghost emperor, regardless of life and death!


    "Oh, if you want to fight against the emperor, you have to defeat them first to prove that you are qualified."


    In the face of aowu''s provocation, the ghost emperor does not smile.


    He is not sure that he will win auwu, so he wants Poseidon and Fengxie to consume his spiritual power as much as possible.


    "Two mole ants, what''s the point."


    Aowu''s hands fall naturally, and he looks up at the wind evil.


    "Dare you say we are mole ants? You don''t know where Lao Tzu was when he crossed the wasteland! "


    Poseidon was furious, and his figure trembled. He appeared behind aowu like a blink. His hand was full of dragon, and under the full burst of the Sea Dragon Star decision, he sent out an energy storm that destroyed the sky and the earth. With an unparalleled momentum, he chopped directly at aowu''s head!

 Chapter 2922

    "It''s boring."


    Shua!


    Pan Long''s axe cleaved down angrily. Aowu''s figure was faster than him and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Eliminate


    Disappeared?


    How is that possible?


    Poseidon''s eyes were wide open.


    "Fool! In the back The wind evil shouts in a hurry, and turns into a gray gale, flashing and plundering.


    Bang!


    Aowu raised one hand, seemingly a random punch, fell on Poseidon''s back, only to hear a dull sound, Poseidon directly vomited blood and flew out.


    Such an understatement would make Poseidon fly away. The strong wind was also frightening and turned into the evil wind itself. Then he took off Poseidon''s power and took him to twinkle for several times, and separated himself from aowu.


    "Poop Hoo"


    Poseidon''s back still has an obvious groove. In his clothes, his bones have been broken and his flesh has been blurred.


    The dragon has a strong body.


    The body of the Dragon King was even harder.


    But,


    Aowu just hit it like a joke, but the terrible power contained in it almost killed Poseidon!


    "Good --"


    Wang saw this scene and immediately cheered.


    Throughout the Xumi temple, there were countless cheers.


    On the other hand, the momentum brought by the two previous victories was completely destroyed by aowu''s understatement!


    "The blood devil tore the hand of heaven!"


    A gruesome voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    The ghost emperor''s figure appeared directly on the top of aowu''s head. The huge blood palm, which was transformed by the dark evil spirit, carried the terrible wind pressure and came down angrily.


    "Here you are at last!"


    In the face of the sudden attack of the ghost emperor, o''wu had been ready for it. He shook his arm and clapped his hand up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two palms meet, and a violent energy explodes in the sky. The huge energy storm blooms like fireworks, and the strong air ripples spread like destroying the sky and the earth, making the void within the circle completely disintegrate.


    "Poof!"


    This blow to boom, aowu mouth directly shock out blood, but his face, but raised never had smile.


    Aowu covered half of his face with his other hand, and his eyes became sharp gradually.


    "Spiritualization!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky resounds again.


    At the foot of aowu, a gorgeous eight color streamer rose, and his breath began to soar. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the ninety-nine celestial realm.


    "Drink!"


    Open the soul of aowu, half of his face covered with brown scales, only to see his arms roar, powerful force directly shock the ghost emperor to fly.


    "Star resolution, enlightenment"


    All the way back, the ghost emperor suddenly danced his fingerprints, and countless waves came out of the desert, tearing up the night sky.


    Click!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Cracks spread in the night sky and burst in the last instant.


    The powerful spirit pressure burst into the sky and pierced the sky all the time, revealing the clear starry sky.


    And those stars, like bright luminous beads, emit a bright light, and finally shoot down a light, gathered on the body of the ghost emperor.


    At that time, a terrible energy storm will rage across the black swamp.


    A yellow dragon, who came to life in the ancient times, with a huge body, suddenly appeared behind the ghost emperor!


    "Is this the star decision of Huanglong God?"


    Jiang Xiaofan looked at the huge yellow dragon in the sky, his eyes gradually dull.


    It was the first time in his life that he saw such a terrible star.


    Of course, this is also because he has never seen the star decision of o''wu!


    "It''s the star, it''s the light."


    Facing the amazing fighting power of the ghost emperor, aowu''s thin lips moved slightly.


    Suddenly, the starry sky was shining again. The silver light, like a new moon, spread down like the wind and clouds, and finally ran into the void behind o''wu from all directions, forming a dark blue owl star.owl?


    I didn''t expect that o''wu''s star decision was actually an owl.


    For a time, many people in the temple were silent.


    In terms of size, Huanglong star is more than ten thousand feet, while owl star is less than one thousand feet.


    In posture, it''s more than ten times smaller than the other side


    "Don''t panic, the strength of the star decision is not determined by the size!"


    The king felt the fear of the disciples in the temple, and suddenly he gave a sharp drink.


    Next, before they recovered, aowu and ghost emperor rushed to each other again.


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal night of Xumi temple has been destroyed.


    Everyone is under the stars.


    Under the starry sky, the two figures were moving rapidly, sometimes against each other, sometimes separated from each other. The intensity of the battle was amazing.


    Even at this time, more than 99% of the people present could not see the movement of the ghost emperor and aowu.


    Only those with extraordinary strength can barely keep up with these two monsters.


    Wang stood on the rooftop, holding his breath, gazing with a tense look.


    On the other side of the Luocha gate, everyone was worried that the ghost emperor would be defeated.


    This king duel not only determines the life and death of the two forces, but also determines the future of Xinglan mainland!


    So those weak disciples, although they are very afraid, still have to keep their eyes on the sky at this time.


    Look at those gorgeous fireworks, keep blooming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, owu will win, won''t he?"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes trembled with her skirt in her hands.


    In fact, she also understood that no one could see the outcome.


    To ask like this is to calm down.


    However, Jiang Xiaofan is a flash of determination in his eyes and says in a deep voice: "if I lose, I''ll block the army of luochamen here. You have to protect the king and take him to find Baichen. Do you understand?"


    "What? I don''t know


    Jiang Chen roared.


    Wang, on one side, also looked firmly: "if aowu wins today, we will accompany him to share the honor that only belongs to our Xumi holy world. If he loses, we will fight bloody battles with the enemy to the last person and accompany him to the yellow spring!"


    "Wang..."


    Jiang Xiaofan looked at him with tears: "you are our king, you must not die, and I believe that with Bai Chen''s potential, in time, he will be able to kill the ghost emperor!"


    "That''s his business. I''d like to live and die with ou and the king." Zhang Yuling''s light way.


    "Xiaofan, don''t think so much about it. If Wang doesn''t want to leave, we can''t help it. We''d better wait patiently for the victory of aowu and that monster."


    Wu Zitong wrapped up the bandage and came up from the stairs. Looking at his companions, he laughed with relief.


    They carry the honor and disgrace of Xumi holy world together!


    This is their belief at this time, stronger than the rock, unshakable!


    Moreover, they also believe that owu will never lose.


    O''wu is the invincible God of war in Xumi temple!


    Will he lose?


    impossible!


    Up to Wang Zun, down to ordinary disciples, no one is full of confidence in aowu!

 Chapter 2923

    The light of blue ice and the black magic palm, like meteorites across the sky, and then again in countless eyes master the clock, with a spectacular momentum of rushing to destruction, fiercely against each other!


    Boom!


    Ice blue cold, at this moment, the outbreak of the overwhelming, in that terrible cold, with the void of space, are filled with a layer of broken ice!


    Aowu and the ghost emperor fiercely bombard each other, which makes the situation of heaven and earth change color.


    The fierce storm, even the night and so on, can only be far away, for fear of being affected.


    In this vast sky, the evil and the cold occupy half of the sky, and touch each other crazily, shaking the world!


    "Star Road 90! Extreme ice


    O''wu suddenly leaped backward. At the same time, he waved his fingerprints and said softly.


    The storm behind him, instantly formed the wind and snow blocking the sky, and wrapped it in the direction of the ghost emperor.


    Where the storm passed, large icicles appeared in the space. The terrible low temperature made the ghost emperor''s scalp numb.


    "Warlord armor!"


    In the face of this irresistible ice and snow storm, the ghost emperor finally no longer hesitated, directly summoned the magic weapon ranked fourth in the artifact list!


    At this moment, the storm finally swept him into the space, and large dark blue icicles appeared. At last, the frightening cold forced the army of luochamen to flee back.


    In the panic, many people were frozen into ice sculptures because of their slow running.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bo Jinghao roared, and the crowd fled dozens of miles away, and then stopped.


    Ye Tianxin has a lingering fear of looking at the distant rolling cold, and the clouds interweave the ice spread to the sky, old face can''t help shaking and shaking: "fortunately, the goal of aowu is the ghost emperor, otherwise we will lose a lot."


    "Lord of the sect..."


    Feng Xie''s eyes were startled at yuankong, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    This is the strength of owu!


    This is the horror of the first devil!


    That sky, at this time, has become an ice cave.


    The dark blue ice extends from the ground to the sky, and even the sunlight can''t penetrate the terrible ice.


    Star Road 90


    No one has seen this kind of star path except Wang Zun.


    "It''s just cold ice. I just want to bind the emperor. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    In the eyes of the ghost emperor, the cold star twinkles. Under the protection of the demon war armor, the cold ice can''t touch his body at all.


    However, aowu is like an old monk at the moment, suspended in the air.


    "What is he doing?"


    Poseidon was slightly stunned.


    This kind of feeling seems not very good.


    "No, he just wanted to restrain the Lord. Next, it''s his real killing move!"


    Zhuge Feng in the rear, suddenly yelled.


    "What


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    "Don''t let him succeed!"


    Poseidon was furious. As soon as he rushed past, the cold wind made him feel that his blood would freeze and come back.


    "What are you doing...!"


    Trapped in the ice, the ghost emperor tried to rush out, but failed several times. When he saw aowu kneeling over his head, his eyes became more gloomy.


    Owu now looks like he has integrated with nature. He has absorbed the energy of heaven and earth.


    What''s more strange is that the star decision behind him has gradually changed its color.


    The color change of the star resolution is enough to show that it is helping him bear the energy that even he can''t control


    "No, he is not absorbing the natural energy of heaven and earth!" The ghost emperor suddenly raised his eyes and saw that the distant stars were shining with dazzling power. His face was completely gloomy to the extreme.


    He''s absorbing the power of the stars!


    Seeing this strange scene, the eye pupil of the ghost emperor suddenly shrinks. Almost instinctively, he turns all his spiritual power to the magic armor in order to raise his defense to the limit.


    The swift and violent power of the starry sky flowed continuously into aowu''s body. Before long, there was a terrible fluctuation in his body that even the ghost emperor felt palpitations.This unprecedented and astonishing fluctuation spreads in circles without any harm to people, but it is enough to make all the people present feel trapped in the mire and unable to move.


    "Star way! Ninety eight -- "


    "The sky is falling apart!"


    The light of destruction.


    Shine on the vast earth!


    ¡­¡­


    "The situation is not stable for the time being. You can keep your energy in this space now. When I go out and meet with Xiao Yi, I will discuss how to deal with the ghost emperor."


    In the underground space of the far north, Bai Chen stands on the vast ice field and looks at the distant disciples building houses. He can''t help laughing.


    Before they came, they had cut down a lot of trees and brought supplies to the far north.


    With Han Ling in, many affairs are well considered.


    Now they want to fight a long-term war with the rochamen, so he and Guo pangzi work together to create this underground space, just like the desert under the black swamp, which is enough for more than a million of them to survive.


    "Master, let me go with you."


    Qiuluoxue''s ferocious face is almost begging.


    Too many people died in Xingchen Pavilion. As the successor of the future Pavilion owner, she needs to avenge them.


    However, hearing this, Bai Chen shook his head: "Luoxue, I know your mood, but now, we need to keep the foundation of the clan. You Xingchen pavilion has more than a million people, and you need to stay and take care of them."


    "No, my mother will take care of you. I just want to be with you and fight with the rochamen to the end!"


    "Miss Qiu..."


    Han Ling came from one side and said in a deep voice: "although master Huan Di can manage the clan well, her strength is limited after all. Now master Xuanwu has not healed. After the defeat of Xingchen Pavilion, many people can''t stick to it. As the strongest person in Xingchen Pavilion, you should stay here and protect them, And give them hope! "


    "Yes, along the way, there are no less than 100 disciples of our two sides who want to die because they can''t see hope. You should listen to Lao Han and stay." Bai Chen pressed the palm on her shoulder.


    "Boss, can I always go with you?"


    Guo pangzi touched his nose and grinned.


    He''s very strong now.


    He thinks he has the ability to fight with Bai Chen.


    But


    "You have to stay, too."


    Han Ling''s folding fan closed and suddenly stopped him.


    "Why?"


    Guo pangzi is difficult to understand.


    The others, too, were dazed.


    "Because we are not necessarily safe here. If we are found by the luochamen, you and the patriarch will not be there, and those who are waiting for us will not only perish?"


    As soon as Han Ling''s voice fell, the whole earth suddenly vibrated violently.


    "What happened!"


    The roar of thunder filled their feet.


    The shaking ground made many maids and servants fall to the ground.


    The scene was in chaos!

 Chapter 2924

    With Bai Chen''s current strength, the void created actually began to appear dark cracks in space.


    When Xiao Liu sensed the source of the fluctuation, he found that it was in the direction of black swamp, which was more than 27 million kilometers away from them!


    "Boss, there''s a terrible energy wave breaking out over the black swamp!"


    Xiao Liu jumps out of his eyebrows, full of panic.


    Such a terrible energy fluctuation is the first time in his life!


    Black swamp?!


    The crowd was shocked.


    So far away, how can the earth shake here.


    "I''m afraid the ghost emperor has already fought with aowu..."


    The white Chen facial expression is an instant to sink.


    "Shall we not help?"


    Guo pangzi is in a hurry.


    "It''s no use. It''s OK to fight against Poseidon and wind evil with your own strength, but there is still a big gap with the ghost emperor. Fat man, listen to me. Now I''ve handed over the lives of all my companions in chenyao sword clan to you. No matter what, you can''t make rash moves. Do you know? "


    "Yes, boss..."


    "Good."


    Bai Chen nodded, facing the crowd with a fist, fierce eyes, with a strong sense of killing: "now time is pressing, I need to hurry to the Dragon Empire, you must wait for me to come back!"


    "Take care, Lord!"


    Under the ice, momentum reverberates.


    Under the eyes of countless worries, Bai Chen''s figure gradually disappeared in the dark space cracks.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, are we really not going to the black swamp?"


    Small six return to white Chen''s knowledge sea, sink a voice to ask a way.


    "Yes, our goal is Yaowang Valley!"


    Bai Chen''s attitude is extremely firm.


    If the ghost emperor is defeated, it''s lucky for Xinglan.


    If the ghost emperor wins, if he rushes over rashly, once he is found, he will not escape.


    Shay has saved him once, and no one will save him again.


    This point,


    Bai Chen knows better than anyone else!


    The sky is high and cold, and the speed of Baichen is very fast, just like a meteor across the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the direction of black swamp, the sky fire starts a prairie fire.


    The terrible fire gave birth to many disciples of the temple and the luochamen. At the moment when the ghost emperor vomited blood and fell, time seemed to be still and everyone''s faces were stiff.


    "We lost the Luocha gate..."


    The silent sky, with Poseidon''s tearful sighing, the people who survived the Luocha gate were shocked by their dull eyes.


    How many times in one''s life can we see such a shocking battle?


    When the temple erupted with cheers, the Rocha gate finally realized what the real fear was.


    For a time, people showed their strong points and tried their best to flee to the distance.


    "Escort the Lord away! Come on


    Poseidon took a quick step, hugged the seriously injured ghost emperor, and his face sank.


    At this time, the ghost emperor, the warlord armor is still intact, but his body, which is condensed by the black fog, is obviously much more transparent.


    Star Road 98


    That creepy move, in the hearts of all the people in luochamen, has imprinted a terrible brand that is hard to die out in this life.


    "Don''t let them run away, dare to provoke my Xumi temple, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    At this time, Wang Zun finally raised his arms, blood ferocious eyes, the emergence of a very crazy intention to kill.


    Luochamen regard their temple as their great enemy.


    Why don''t they?


    Today, the victory of aowu is the victory of the temple. How can they let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Kill


    The spiritual pressure of Wang Zun''s 95 celestial realm swept through the sky in an instant. With a flash of his body, he rushed up to Poseidon''s direction.


    "Asshole..."


    Poseidon''s eyelids jumped, holding the faint ghost emperor, he was at a loss.


    However, at this time, a dark blue icicle directly pierced the void and separated the two armies."Owu?"


    Wang Zun turned his head in surprise.


    When he saw oruna''s indifferent face, his heart thumped.


    "Wang, it''s a good fight, but... I haven''t enjoyed enough..."


    Aowu''s dark eyes, flashing with a touch of expectation, looked at the ghost emperor from afar.


    Didn''t enjoy enough?!


    People present were all surprised to hear o''wu''s words.


    Only a few people, such as Wang Zun and Jiang Xiaofan, knew it.


    In his life of cultivation, aowu had never had the experience of fighting with others. He seldom met an equal opponent. He wanted to fight again.


    But,


    "O''wu, I know you are looking for an opponent, and I also know why it is too high to be cold. But the strength of the ghost emperor is not much different from that of you. You can''t gamble on the lives of all the people in Xumi temple!"


    Jiang Xiaofan roared.


    Smell speech, Poseidon finally understand the meaning of this, immediately grin, hold steady ghost emperor, turn around and run.


    "He escaped! Let''s go


    Wu Zitong blows angrily at the icicle in front of him.


    But the strong rebound, but it will shock her straight back.


    "Owu!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    "If you want an opponent, you can go to Qingdi in the future."


    The demons advised each other one after another.


    It''s a golden opportunity to kill the ghost emperor.


    Once you miss this opportunity, if you want to destroy the luochamen in the future, you have to consider it in the long run.


    What''s more, I don''t know who will win!


    "Owu! You are the first devil emperor of our temple. What you are shouldering is the mission of revitalizing the whole Xumi holy world. You can''t act recklessly for your own self-interest! Do you hear me


    Wang Zun roared with tears, his throat was sweet, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was really angry.


    If he has the ability of aowu, he will never let the people of luochamen leave.


    "Owu"


    Wang Zun clenched his fists and looked up to the sky to cry.


    The sky and the earth are changing color, and the thunder is strong. His anger is finally conveyed into oruna''s closed heart for a long time, which makes this cold guy who never knows what his feelings are. For the first time, there is a tremor in his heart.


    "I see."


    Aowu coldly raised his eyes and looked into the distance. Although the millions of troops in luochamen, except the 300000 people buried in the sea of fire, had disappeared, there was no urgency on aowu''s face.


    The cold wind blew through aowu''s body and brought him a burst of freshness. Suddenly, a terrible force of soul spread to thousands of miles away with him as the center!


    "In that direction."


    Aowu raised his eyes, eyes locked in a void, suddenly turned into a strong wind, disappeared.


    "Brother, can owu catch up with the ghost emperor?"


    Jiang Chen''s little hand is cold and asks timidly.


    If she didn''t kill the ghost emperor this time, she had a hunch that she would never have a chance.


    Feeling the fear and uneasiness in Jiang Chen''s heart, Jiang Xiaofan calmly smiles: "as you can see, the ghost emperor is not aowu''s opponent at all. As long as he wants to kill, the ghost emperor will never escape!"

 Chapter 2925

    Beichen East Coast.


    It''s getting dark.


    Hua Dounan was sitting on the beach, holding a killing cone, stringing fat fish on it, setting up a bonfire and turning it around.


    "The ghost emperor, Zeus is dead. Do you want me to escort Ling can back to the Dragon Empire?"


    "Oh, you would never dream that I would wait for you here!"


    Hua Dounan, with a gloomy face, was quite excited.


    Bit a fish, his eyes unconsciously glanced around.


    Here is the border arranged by Zhuge Feng, and Zhuge Feng also predicted that the ghost emperor would not be aowu''s opponent. When he was defeated, he must pass by here.


    "Well, it''s so amazing. I don''t know if there will be any mistakes... Zhuge Feng, Zhuge Feng, if everything is exactly what you expected, then you are really the first think tank in this day!"


    Dare to calculate the ghost emperor, in the whole world, Hua Dounan really can''t find a second person.


    How dangerous is the ghost emperor, how small is Zhuge Feng


    But even though this guy''s strength is poor, he still has absolute self-confidence. Over the past few decades, Hua Dounan has been dormant in his heart for his ability to plan the general situation of the world and the trends of all parties.


    It is also because he knows that Zhuge Feng''s terrible, so he is willing to do whatever it takes, Hou is here.


    Just to ascend the sky step by step and dominate under the sky!


    As the night wind blows slowly, Hua Dounan squints at the starry coastline.


    The east coast of Beichen is far away from the black swamp, but he knows that if Zhuge Feng has no idea, then


    The ghost emperor should be coming soon!


    "Sister lvluo, if I can survive today, in the future this Xinglan continent is our sister and brother''s, no one will want to threaten us again!"


    When I think of lvluo, Hua Dounan is heartbroken.


    Over the years, they''ve gone nowhere.


    But in the underworld sect, lvluo''s gentle smile is always the warmest memory buried in his heart.


    "Sister lvluo, you have been following Bai Chen for so many years. If one day I have to destroy Chen yaojianzong, can you forgive me..."


    "My younger brother will never hurt you even if he loses the world, because you were the only one who really cared about me."


    "I will never forget how you promoted me step by step to the six saints in the underworld sect, and I will never forget that you risked your life to rush into the meeting hall and save me in front of Bai Chen at the Xinglan Shenwu meeting..."


    A person sitting by the campfire, looking at the stars, muttering, unconsciously, the fish in huadounan''s hands have been pasted.


    Now huadounan has fallen into the deepest darkness.


    In his heart, the degree of ruthlessness is even better than that of the ghost emperor.


    But it is such a most evil and evil person. Deep in his heart, he still hides his gratitude for a woman.


    The woman''s name


    It''s lvluo!


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came from the sky. After feeling the terrible energy fluctuation, Hua Dounan was so excited that he threw away the paste fish and closed his eyes, pretending to practice.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Two black winds, breaking through the starry sky, instantly appeared in the sky.


    Seeing that the ghost emperor stopped, Poseidon called out: "master, why did you stop?"


    "We can''t get rid of owu."


    The ghost emperor looked at the direction of the beach and said with a cold smile.


    "Then, then what?"


    Poseidon''s eyes trembled and his heart was terrified.


    I thought it would be a happy fight when I came to Beichen, but he never thought that the army of luochamen would be defeated in the black swamp.


    With the help of only one person, aowu kept the Xumi temple.


    His fighting power is really terrible. It doesn''t look weaker than that of the Qing Emperor


    "What to do... If we go on like this, we will all die here..."


    Poseidon''s forehead was full of cold sweat.


    In order to escape, he left his two sons in the black swamp.


    Not to mention that he will be loyal to the ghost emperor.


    Now, he just wants to escape from aowu''s magic hand, and then find a crack to drill in, never come out.It is Poseidon''s attitude that it is better to live than to die.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be here. God helps me! You wait here, and I''ll come as soon as I go! "


    The ghost emperor burst out laughing and startled Poseidon.


    However, when Poseidon turned around, he found that the ghost emperor had been flying towards the beach.


    Huadounan?


    Why is he here?


    "Ha ha ha! Hua Dounan, I ordered Zeus to give you the soul eating larvae. Now it''s time to take them back! "


    The creepy voice, blowing in the night wind, made huadounan sweat all over and his pores stand up. Before he was ready, the ghost emperor suddenly turned into a huge yellow dragon. In a flash, he swallowed huadounan with a ferocious face.


    "Eat huadounan?"


    Looking at this scene, Poseidon could not help shaking his eyes.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Since you want to die here, I won''t accompany you!"


    Poseidon made a quick decision and flew out of the sky in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge yellow dragon, flapping its huge wings, roared on the beach.


    The white worms in his body began to cover the flowers crazily.


    These insects in the stomach drift with the tide, dense rolling, will spend Dounan tightly entangled, strong corrosive force, in an instant has melted the skin of huadounan.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Huadounan is bloody and struggling. The larvae in his body fight with the insects in the stomach of the ghost emperor, and he is defeated like a mountain.


    These larvae died, making his consciousness gradually blurred.


    In his stomach, Huang Long drags his huge body and shakes his tail several times. Everywhere he passes, the sea level is combed through a middle part.


    "Huadounan, why do you want to resist this God? Let''s give up the struggle! Relying on the power of our God, you have been in the spotlight for so many years. It''s time to return it. Ha ha ha ha


    Huang Long''s face is ferocious, and his voice of laughter resounds through the sky.


    However, at this time, green beams suddenly appeared on the beach and rushed directly into the sky, forming an octagonal array, which directly locked Huanglong in the center of the array.


    "How could that be...!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Dragon slaughtering formation!"


    Feeling an extremely terrible pressure, Huang long felt an unprecedented fear in his eyes.


    At that time, he used the Dragon killing array to set up a perfect plan to make the God of destruction be attacked.


    Today, he would never have thought that someone would dare to frame him in the same way!


    "Asshole!"


    Huang Long roared angrily and let out a startling roar, but he summoned the warlord armor, and still could not resist the pressure of the Dragon slaughtering array.


    Because the Dragon killing array is the enemy of the dragon clan!


    There is also a very strong white insect in huadounan''s body fighting for his life

 Chapter 2926

    "Hua Dounan! You want to die! "


    "Just a mole ant, how dare you bite me back!"


    The Yellow Dragon roars and hurls the huge dragon tail to the light array.


    But when the dragon''s tail swept to the light wall, the pressure from the bone marrow instantly broke his dragon''s tail and bone!


    Poof!


    A mouthful of hot old blood spurted out, and Huang Long''s eyes were full of fear, and even irresistible despair.


    Dragon killing battle


    "No way! I will never die here


    "I finally designed to kill the God of destruction, and the Qing emperor was killed when he was practicing the fifth move of the green dragon seal. So far, the wound is hard to heal..."


    "Wanjian Shenzong... Xinglan temple... Xingchen Pavilion!"


    "There is only one Xumi Temple left!"


    "As long as I kill aowu, I can dominate the whole Xinglan continent. How can I be defeated here?"


    Unwilling tears fell from his eyes. The ghost emperor endured for so many years. At the moment, his heart was like a river breaking its bank, and his anger ran fiercely.


    However, the killing power of the Dragon killing array is too great for the dragon people. The bones in the Dragon killing array seem to collapse and break.


    The pain of the broken bone made his life worse than death.


    The explosion of each bone will make him spit out a mouthful of dragon blood.


    What the God of destruction had gone through in those years, he finally suffered from it today!


    "Ah, ah --"


    Hua Dounan, who turned into half a pool of blood, also gave out hysterical howls at the moment.


    He was confused with the howl of the ghost emperor, which was extremely miserable and terrifying.


    They all know that as long as they devour each other completely, they can survive.


    Now what they are fighting for is not strength or soul power, but perseverance and spirit power!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?"


    Aowu, who was speeding all the way close to the dark clouds, suddenly frowned.


    His soul circle is enough to cover the area where the ghost emperor is located.


    To his surprise, the spirit power of the ghost emperor is rapidly weakening.


    And a more evil strange soul power is rising at an amazing speed


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Before long, owu finally appeared on this beach.


    He stared at the big black fog on the beach indifferently, and felt that a new soul force was gradually recovering.


    "This feeling..."


    "The ghost emperor has been devoured?"


    Aowuling frowned deeply, half open mouth, a look of surprise.


    It''s incredible that such a powerful ghost emperor can be swallowed by people.


    Such wild speculation has completely overturned his cognition.


    But beyond that, he has no more reasonable explanation.


    With a touch of expectation in his heart, the corner of aowu''s mouth rose slightly and aimed his right palm at the beach.


    "Scatter!"


    With his light thought, the strong wind swept by, and the thick black fog was blown away to thousands of miles away. What appeared in front of him was a man with silver hair!


    "Is this the power of the Yellow Dragon God?"


    Hua Dounan''s face is full of evil in his handsome face. The cold wind blows and his long hair is like the dancing of the Milky way.


    He can feel that his current strength has reached 99 celestial realm.


    Not only that, even his soul power is stronger than his imagination!


    "Who are you?"


    Owu looked excited.


    "I''m just a trivial layman, just ~"


    With a wave of his hand, Hua Dounan''s white wrist fluctuates strangely in the moonlight. The void in front of him is suddenly torn open.


    There are no insects in his body now.


    All the worms, after fusing with the worms in Huanglong''s body, turned into a pure force and flowed into his heart.


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing the crack in the space, aowu disdained to look down: "since you have swallowed the ghost emperor, don''t you want to try your current fighting power?"


    After being told the truth, Hua Dounan raised his gloomy face. The cool moonlight reflected his beautiful face. In his eyes, the cold star was introverted."I haven''t adapted to this brand-new body yet. Why don''t you let me go and let us fight for life and death in three months?" Hua Dounan said with a smile that the black petal pattern printed on his cheek was also flashing strange streamer.


    This is the most powerful and strange human being that oru has ever met in his life.


    Therefore, his heart, already can''t wait to fight with it.


    "If you want to decide between life and death, now! To tell you the truth, the strength of the ghost emperor is not enough, but you, now let me look forward to... "


    Between aowu''s palms, the eight color streamer rises slowly.


    His eyes, already incomparably hot!


    Feeling the amazing pressure of the soul turning aowu, Hua Dounan measured it by himself, and his eyebrows gradually curved: "it''s worthy of being the strongest one in the temple. No wonder Zhuge Feng decided 80 years ago that the ghost emperor will be defeated by you in today''s World War I..."


    80 years ago, we decided the situation today?!


    Hua Dounan''s words shocked aowu.


    Zhuge Feng?


    The tutor of Tianzi class in Yaoxing college?


    This man has such a terrible power


    "I admit that I''m not your enemy now, but it''s not so easy for you to keep me!"


    Hua Dounan''s fingerprints suddenly moved, and her body thumped, which directly turned into a dense little flower Dounan, and then each little flower Dounan quickly tore the void. Run away.


    Such a disgusting scene can''t make aowu moved.


    Even from the beginning to the end, he did not stop.


    In his eyes, the appearance of Hua Dounan was very special.


    He really wants to know how much this product will grow in three months.


    "Wang, I''m sorry..."


    "Let me be capricious again!"


    With a smile in his mouth, aowu looked at the starry sky with a negative hand and gradually became silent.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Xumi temple, aowu told the king what he had seen.


    Although the release of such a dangerous Hua Dounan made Wang and other evil emperors very unhappy, none of them would blame him.


    If there is no aowu, Xumi temple will be gone.


    They all understand that.


    O''wu saved his own life. The king asked himself, what qualifications can he not tolerate o''wu''s willfulness?


    In this war, the loss of luochamen is not small, not small


    A ghost emperor died, but an equally terrible Hua Dounan appeared.


    Poseidon and Fengxie escaped successfully, but most of the disciples of luochamen were killed.


    One of the most critical is that Bo Jinghao and Bo Jingxuan were killed by Wang.


    Their death is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the old headquarters of wanchaoge.


    After this battle, Xumi temple also showed the world their incomparable fighting power!


    However, the disintegrating luochamen, after all, also has Poseidon and wind evil as a terrible strong, Xumi temple did not dare to send people to chase.


    "Wang Zun, do you think the luochamen will separate after this war?" Wu Zitong asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Wang thought deeply for a moment and then looked at the evil Emperors: "Poseidon and Fengxie were enemies before. It was the ghost emperor who forced them together. Now the ghost emperor is dead. I think they will go their separate ways."


    "The premise is that huadounan won''t come out to join in..." Jiang Xiaofan added.

 Chapter 2927

    Huadounan, the name, has become the most important thing in Xumi temple.


    Can look at the star haze mainland, know his people, still very few.


    In the border of the East and the north, a place called Sishui Town, huadounan is walking on the street in white clothes. People, men and women, who pass by along the way are deeply attracted by his amazing beauty.


    "God, look, that big brother looks like he came out of the painting. He''s so handsome!"


    "Really, when did such a fairy come to Sishui town?"


    "It''s good for your eyes!"


    Two young girls, standing on a street corner, whisper.


    In the face of huadounan, their hearts will be intoxicated.


    When Hua Dounan came to them, the girl behind flashed a mischievous look in her eyes and suddenly pushed the woman in front of her.


    "Ah


    The woman was suddenly pushed and sprained at her feet. She lost her center of gravity and rushed to huadounan.


    Seeing this, Hua Dounan''s sword eyebrows wrinkled. When he tried, he helped the girl steady. He didn''t take advantage of her, but kept a small distance with her with great grace.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    The girl angrily turned her head and scolded, but the sharp pain from her ankle made her stagger and almost fall.


    "What, a foot injury?"


    See girls are going to cry, flower Dou South dew smile.


    With this smile, the deer in the girl''s heart could not be tied up for a moment. She quickly turned red and hung her head: "it''s impolite, let me laugh!"


    Her eyes were wandering, nervous and reserved.


    Seeing this, Hua Dounan smiles calmly, and his fingertips are surrounded by the rising aura. With a flick of his fingers, a few pink petals suddenly emerge from the void at the ankle of the woman''s hand injury, and then drop to her ankle like a dragonfly, and then turn into powder.


    To the girl''s surprise, when the powder dissipated, her ankle no longer hurt.


    My God


    okay?!


    Her hands covered her red lips and her big eyes were full of shock.


    A moment later, she finally understood and gave a salute to Hua Dounan: "thank you for your help. I''m very polite in this room..."


    The woman is young and polite, but she has the style of a lady.


    Moreover, judging from the gorgeous clothes she wore, she must have come from a rich family.


    "Look up."


    Hua Dounan said with a faint smile.


    Smell speech, girl panic, heart several times after struggling, or raised his head.


    Close to each other, Hua Dounan is so beautiful that her eyes are almost blurred.


    "Do I look good?" Hua Dounan seems to have a trace of interest.


    "Well!"


    The girl nodded seriously.


    I didn''t expect that my brand-new appearance could be just like Bai Chen. Wherever I went, it would attract women''s drooping. The smile on Hua Dounan''s face was gradually strong.


    "You are not from Sishui Town, are you?"


    See flower Dounan a face smile, seem to be very easy to get along with of appearance, young girl strong courage, come forward to talk.


    "No


    Flower Dounan light way.


    "So... What do you want to do when you come here?"


    "Well, I want to play with a fire here."


    "Playing with fire?" The girl was puzzled.


    At this time, huadounan turned her hand, and a dark blue flame suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The fire is very small and not hot, but it is extremely strange and crystal clear.


    "Fire like water?"


    Looking at the blue flame, the girl was shocked.


    But the next moment, in the depths of her eyes, the tiny flame suddenly magnified infinitely, and came face to face, passing by!


    In an instant, the girl and the whole town of Sishui were completely reduced to ashes


    "Funny woman!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    The ruins were filled with black smoke.


    Hua Dounan''s wild laughter spreads to the sky and makes everything in the world creepy.¡­¡­


    On Bai Chen''s side, after performing the star path 76, within a few days, he had already crossed most of the star haze continent to the valley of medicine king.


    As soon as he fell into the valley, Xiao Liu flew out of his eyebrows.


    "Boss, I''ll see my concubines!"


    Bai Chen


    Helplessly shook his head, white Chen stepped in front of the flower bed, faint smell in the air came a fragrance.


    "This is..."


    "Xiao Xiu''s soup!"


    The white Chen feels the spirit a vibration, immediately accelerated the footstep.


    When he followed the path behind the thatched cottage and walked out of almost two earth slopes, he finally saw Xiaoxiu in a leeward place.


    "Here you are at last."


    Didn''t wait for white Chen to open mouth, back toward his Xiao Yi, suddenly smile a way.


    Lin Mengyao, Xiao Xiu, Lao Yaowang, Feng Meng, Mo Li, Zi Yi and Xiao you raised their eyes at the same time.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing Bai Chen, the second daughter is overjoyed and runs over.


    Seeing that Xiaoyou has recovered his 18-year-old appearance, Bai Chen smiles gratefully towards Xiaoxiu.


    "Elder brother Bai, I''ve heard what happened in Beichen." When Lin Mengyao said this, he winked at Bai Chen intentionally.


    Mengyao


    Seeing this, Bai Chen understood.


    Holding her little hand, Bai Chen followed them to the campfire and sat down. His eyes swept past the old medicine king and others, and finally fell on Xiao Yi.


    "I said, old man Shay, since you are a unicorn God, you should be able to see the future of each of us, right?"


    Bai Chen''s words shocked all the people present.


    Kylin God?


    "You? Are you kylin God? "


    The old medicine king stood up with fear.


    His three disciples, also with a look of horror, stood up in horror.


    "Well, I knew you would say that..."


    Shay gave a wry smile and continued to pick up the bowl and drink the soup with a leisurely manner.


    This matter has always been Lin Mengyao''s guess.


    But she didn''t dare to ask because she was afraid of irritating Shay.


    Now that Bai Chen is here, she naturally has the confidence.


    Poseidon had never beaten her big white brother, and shoy was no match~


    "So, are you going to tell me the truth? What will the fate of all of us look like? " Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "I''m sorry for divulging such a big secret. I will accept the punishment myself. However, in your future, there may be a distortion of time and space, which will change the result! So I can''t say anything. "


    "Here it is


    When Lin Mengyao and Xiao you listen to this, they are all in a daze.


    Everyone seems to be a little lost, but Bai Chen is calm, as if he had expected such an answer. He drinks soup with Xiao Yi and raises his glass.


    Xiao Xiu made the soup himself. It''s the most precious soup in the world. Ordinary people can live forever with a drop of it.


    How could he waste it!

 Chapter 2928

    Holding a large bowl of hot soup, Gulu Gulu poured down, Bai Chen can obviously feel that his fatigue of going on the road completely faded.


    "Old Shay, you won''t tell me about the future, and I don''t want to force you, but you can always tell what happened?"


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, Xiao Yi light smile way: "do you want to ask the war situation of North Chen there?"


    "Well!"


    Bai Chen''s face is incomparably dignified.


    The battle between luochamen and Xumi temple is very important.


    Bai Chen wants to know the result very much.


    "The ghost emperor is dead."


    Shay thought.


    However, before Bai Chen could be happy, Xiao you added: "the ghost emperor was killed by Hua Dounan. Now Hua Dounan has the perfect power of swallowing, and his cultivation has reached the ninety-nine celestial realm. Even the fourth artifact, the warlord armor, has chosen him as the main one! Master, huadounan now is more terrible than the ghost emperor! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that Xiao you and they have asked Xiao Yi before.


    Just this answer, make white Chen is very shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Mengyao tells Bai Chen what happened in Beichen in detail. The information from Xiao Yi seems to be on the scene. The listener is shocked and the narrator is at a loss.


    The ghost emperor personally led the luochamen to attack the Xumi temple.


    They will lose, is actually the white Chen faintly can anticipate.


    After all, owu has the power of soul.


    He had a deep feeling about how strong the move was.


    Otherwise, how could he defeat Poseidon, the Sea Dragon Emperor, who was more powerful than shoy, with his cultivation of the eighty-eight celestial realm!


    But for Hua Dounan, Bai Chen is a little tricky.


    This monster, who is neither human nor ghost, can''t kill him when his cultivation is not enough.


    Now that he has such a terrible cultivation, isn''t it more difficult to deal with!


    "Brother Bai, will Hua Dounan never die?"


    Lin Mengyao is holding Bai Chen''s arm, depressed and uneasy.


    "He can''t be killed, but he needs Gu Ying''s sword to do it." White Chen sinks a voice way.


    He really has no way to kill Hua Dounan.


    As early as when the Northern Star met in the forest of stars, Bai Chen had already felt the threat.


    But with every fight after that, even if he racked his brains, there was no way to kill Hua Dounan.


    It has to be said that the differentiation and insect transformation of this product are too difficult!


    Lonely cherry sword?


    "You mean Black Butterfly kill?" Lin Mengyao was surprised.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Black Butterfly killing is a magic skill taught to Tang Qin by Gu Ying sword.


    The first blow, leaving a mark on the opponent''s body.


    The second hit, if it can hit the same position, will make the other side completely split.


    This kind of ability is very similar to one of the pupil forces of Gu Ying sword. It should be that he taught Tang Qin some kind of strength, so that Tang Qin could also split the enemy into small particles.


    Because it''s inheritance, even if Tang Qin wants to teach, they can''t learn it at all.


    "It''s dangerous to fight in the South Pole now. Sister Tang can''t hit him twice at the same time, so you think of guying sword... But the night of the gods has disappeared for so many years, and now there''s no movement. Where are we going to find him?"


    Lin Mengyao hesitated.


    If she could find the gods, with her present ability, she would have gone to Haotian for a long time!


    "Yes, it''s not easy to find him."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, suddenly felt the pressure doubled.


    Originally, he felt that as long as he could find the emperor, it would be nothing to say that he would win the Yellow Dragon God.


    But now, Hua Dounan''s strength, no doubt, is absolutely above the Huanglong God! In this way, even if you find Qingdi, if you don''t want to destroy Lanxing, you can kill huadounan at the same time, I''m afraid the hope is slim.


    The threat of Hua Dounan is greater than that of the ghost emperor, which is a foregone conclusion.


    But Bai Chen always feels vaguely that the ghost Emperor may not be the mastermind who planned all this at that time.


    Does the Dragon killing array really come from Xinglan temple?If so, what method did the ghost emperor use to get the Dragon slaughtering array into his hands?


    All this is not as simple as it seems!


    Someone''s coming!


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao suddenly look at each other and lift their eyes together.


    "Master shoy?"


    Seeing the old man outside the window, Lin Mengyao was very surprised.


    Especially beside Xiao Yi, Xiao Xiu still holds a golden egg, which is junran.


    "Shh


    Xiao Yi points up and then waves his sleeve. When Bai Chen and Meng Yao fix their eyes again, they find that they have already appeared on the vast grassland.


    "Old Shay, Xiao Xiu, are you


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    "One thing I have to say is that Xiaoyou''s condition has recovered, but that day Feng Chu junran is still struggling in Nirvana. The decoction has no effect on her. If we want her to have Nirvana as soon as possible, we must take her back to LiuNian fairy village!"


    Shay''s face was grave and serious.


    Return to nianxian village


    "Shaw, it''s good to have your help."


    Bai Chen''s face showed a happy smile: "but this time, I really don''t want Jun ran to leave me. I''d better leave her beside me."


    Said, the white Chen quickly steps forward, cautiously took the gold egg from the small repair hand to come over.


    Golden eggshell, like ice, extremely cold.


    But the fire that can be felt faintly inside, Bai Chen knows, that is junran''s Zhuque Shengyan mother fire!


    "Are you... Taking her away?"


    Xiao Xiu was stunned.


    Lin Mengyao was also confused.


    They don''t understand, white Chen this is what, didn''t he hear just now Xiao Yi say of words?


    "Old man Xiao Yi, I know you are kind to me, but now Hua Dounan is too dangerous. Under such circumstances, I''m really afraid of losing junran. I''d better take care of her myself. Quan Dang let me be willful for once..."


    Bai Chen with a smile, light way.


    "Oh, I can''t beat you ~" Xiao Yi sighed helplessly, and then took out a pill from his waist: "crazy master, this is nine grade pill Wuling leidan. If you swallow it in danger, you can be randomly sent thousands of miles away in an instant. Even the Qing emperor, it''s hard to catch you!"


    "How can I take such a magic pill... Wait a minute, do you think emperor Qing wants to arrest me?"


    "I wish I had guessed wrong, but I''d better be careful in everything."


    Xiao Yi took a deep breath and continued: "Qingdi is not as open-minded as you. He always wanted to covet the power of Xiaoxiu. He even intruded into my liunianxian village in his early years and almost broke the array I arranged. This time, I won''t go with you, old man, in order to protect Xiaoxiu. When you meet the emperor, you just need to find a way to deal with Hua Dounan with him. No matter what he says, you can''t believe it, you know? "


    "I see."


    Bai Chen and Meng Yao look at each other. It seems that Xiao Yi is guarding against the Qing emperor.


    "Master Xiao Yi, where is the green emperor now?" Lin Mengyao came forward for advice.


    In the face of their doubts, Xiao Yi''s old face is full of complexity.


    "For more than 20000 years, everyone has been looking for him, but I don''t know that he has never left the Dragon empire. The place where he is is is actually... Fengdu!"

 Chapter 2929

    Fengdu?!


    The warm and cool moonlight makes Bai Chen''s shocked face bright. He would never think that Fengdu was actually the hiding place of the Qing emperor.


    of course,


    He didn''t think of it, and no one else did.


    Therefore, the Qing emperor was able to hide for so many years without being harassed.


    "Go to Fengdu and find a man named Chen Jinsheng. He will take you to see the green emperor." Xiao Yi heaved a sigh of relief and said nothing more.


    Seeing the star treading moon under his feet, Xiao Xiu suddenly took out a black box from his waist.


    "Bai Chen, take this and open the box when you are in danger. It can save your life!" Xiao Xiu was worried and handed the box over.


    Bai Chen found that when old man Xiao Yi saw the ancient box, he was surprised to see the mountain in his eyes.


    "Thank you very much."


    Quickly took over the black box, put it into the sleeve, Bai Chen calmly smile.


    The things given by Xiao Xiu must be precious.


    Besides, it seems that old Shay is very different.


    Today''s small repair, looks very different from usual.


    His eyes are no longer empty, but like ordinary people, when he looks at Bai Chen, there is a worried look in his eyes.


    This kind of look in the eyes, make white Chen innermost feelings extremely touch, but he can''t say again, exactly is how a kind of mood.


    "Take care all the way!" Xiao Xiu is serious.


    "Well, I''ll come to you."


    Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    Seeing this old and young man turn into a meteor and fly across the night sky, Bai Chen looks up and stares at Lang Lang''s starry sky, and his heart has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Mengyao, before my heart only revenge, I want to find the lost memory, to seek the truth of that year."


    "But when I remember everything, I suddenly found that the seven sources of darkness, or Huanglong God, their goal, from the beginning to the end, is not me alone."


    See white Chen suddenly willing to open heart, Lin Mengyao clever will face on his chest, smile, silence.


    "They dealt with me only because I was then an obstacle to their disaster."


    "In the 30000 years since my fall, Xuanwu emperor, on the one hand, maintained a delicate relationship with Xumi temple, and on the other hand, allied with Xinglan temple, not only to protect the northern earth, but also to seek stability for the people of the world."


    "Mengyao, do you know that when I came back from Xumi''s holy world for the second time and saw the vast land of Beichen, there were lots of corpses and rivers of blood... I finally understood that compared with the destruction god of the previous hundred celestial gods, people in the world needed more heroes like emperor Xuanwu."


    The voice falls, white Chen''s heart, suddenly relieved many.


    He never thinks he is a hero, but he wants to make some changes, because now he thinks old Xuanwu is really cool


    "Brother Bai, you can take protecting the world as your duty. That''s enough. Now that the ghost emperor is dead, Hua Dounan is rising on the top of the darkness. No matter how bumpy the road is, you and I are in the same boat through thick and thin!" Lin Mengyao whispered.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen rubbed her little face and said with a smile: "after killing huadounan, Poseidon and Fengxie, I''ll take you back to Fengyan Dynasty. Let''s find a desolate mountain forest and go to seclusion. At that time, I want you to give me a little Bai Chen. Every day you teach him to write, I teach him to practice sword, and live a free life. "


    Hearing these words, Lin Mengyao flapped his big eyes, and the softness of the corners of his mouth gradually expanded. Finally, he rendered the delicate little face very attractive.


    "A child? Mengyao is very greedy... "Leaning to his little head, Lin Mengyao blushed and murmured. He immediately chuckled and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Baichen brings the golden phoenix egg into the wheel of time and space, and immediately flies to Fengdu with Mengyao and Xiaoyou.


    Mo Li holds her knee on the top of the cliff and looks at the direction of Bai Chen''s disappearance. Recalling the way Bai Chen deliberately pursued Jing Yuan for medicine, she can''t help pulling a touch of bitterness from the corner of her mouth.


    That''s right. She thought that this man, like those dandies in the book, only pursues money and women in life.


    Only now did she realize that what she thought at that time was really stupid.


    How stupid!


    ¡­¡­noon.


    Bai Chen and his wife suddenly appear in Fengdu city with strong wind. Lin Mengyao is very surprised by the strange sight of the city of eternal night.


    "Elder brother Bai, is it weird?"


    "Yes, master, why has no one come to investigate such a strange place for so many years?"


    The two girls are both curious.


    In this regard, Bai Chen also had no choice but to show his hand: "because luochamen, wanjianshenzong and Zhuge aristocratic family once sent strong men to investigate Fengdu. I heard Zhuge Jiangnan say that the imperial master searched Fengdu at that time, but he didn''t find anything unusual. He just met a city leader in Fengdu, who seemed to be Chen Jinsheng."


    "Chen Jinsheng?"


    Recalling Xiao Yi''s words last night, Lin Mengyao was immediately stunned: "isn''t that the person Xiao Yi asked us to look for?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    "But it''s dark and lifeless here. Where are we going to find him?" Xiaoyou''s slender eyebrows, slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing that she has regained her lovely face and graceful figure, and her whole body is full of youthful charm, Bai Chen can''t help but appreciate Xiao Xiu''s help again.


    Hua Dounan is certainly the biggest enemy now.


    But the hidden variables in Xiaoxiu''s body are more dangerous than huadounan.


    Such a simple minor, such a good minor


    Bai Chen secretly vowed that as long as he was there, he would never let anyone print black on Xiao Xiu''s pure white paper!


    "By the way, master, Xiao Yi said yesterday that she would take junran away. Why don''t you agree?" Xiao you suddenly asks curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen and Lin Mengyao looked at each other, immediately lightly rubbed knead the forehead of small you.


    "I don''t know. Anyway... Shay doesn''t deserve my full trust."


    "Ah? No, I heard that when you went to Beichen, he suddenly appeared in the sea, and he generously helped you when he knew your details... "


    "Shh


    Don''t wait for small leisurely words to finish, white Chen suddenly single point to a vertical.


    The two girls followed Bai Chen''s line of sight one after another and looked forward.


    Not a moment later, a strong wind suddenly flew from the night sky, and finally turned into a figure, appeared on the eaves in front of the street.


    He has a pretty face, a little messy hair, and is quite uninhibited. He is not a general person by temperament alone.


    "Can you tell me if you are Chen Jinsheng, the leader of Fengdu city?"


    Xiao you asked politely.

 Chapter 2930

    The night is quiet and the moon is like an ancient lamp.


    Facing the gaze of Bai Chen and others, the blue shirt young man sat on the eaves with a smile in his mouth and nodded.


    It''s really him!


    "Master Chen, we want to find Qingdi. I wonder if you can introduce us?" Xiaoyou is very excited.


    However, after hearing this, Chen Jinsheng slowly raised his right index finger and shook it to the left and right: "that famous crazy master was as famous as the elder of the Qing emperor. As his disciple, you don''t need to be so respectful to me."


    "I..."


    Hearing the words, Xiao you is at a loss.


    Is it wrong to use honorifics out of politeness?


    What a strange guy.


    "The name of crazy Lord has long been in the past. Now I am Bai Chen."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the evil emperor Bai Chen."


    Chen Jinsheng hugged Bai Chen, then yawned lazily, stood up and shot: "please follow me."


    With his back to Bai Chen and others, Chen Jinsheng steps forward, and his figure disappears in the same place.


    This body method is really good.


    But in Bai Chen''s eyes, it''s just good.


    ¡­¡­


    Four people in the city of eternal night, a flash.


    Following Chen Jinsheng, Xiaoyou becomes more and more confused.


    "Master, isn''t he taking us around?"


    Xiaoyou is puzzled.


    Lin Mengyao also felt that this matter was a bit strange. His vigilant eyes did not leave Chen Jinsheng''s back from the beginning to the end.


    "You two don''t have to be nervous. If he has a bad heart, he won''t appear in front of us alone."


    Bai Chen smiles calmly.


    There are six has been exploring, should not have any problems.


    At least for now, Xiao Liu doesn''t feel that there is any other breath in Feng capital.


    In other words, the Qing emperor hidden in this city, even small six soul circle are not aware, there must be mystery!


    Chaos ghost pupil!


    Suddenly, the pupil of white Chen''s eye, change for strange dark red.


    With the opening of the chaotic ghost pupil, the scene in front of us suddenly changed.


    In the void where Chen Jinsheng stepped, there seemed to be traces of space distortion.


    The normal matrix of distorted space?


    This!


    Doesn''t it mean that this ability is similar to the wheel of time and space?


    Lu Tianqi taught him that the wheel of time and space is a strange move to change and distort space.


    If two different spaces are forcibly pulled together, a space tunnel connected with each other will be formed, which is the gray vortex commonly used by Bai Chen when facing the enemy.


    Another use of the wheel of time and space is to twist it into a double void in the same space.


    To put it simply, it''s like a box in which you open a dark grid.


    Therefore, he can hide the phoenix egg in the dark space.


    But the space array in front of you is obviously more advanced than the wheel of time and space. If this move belongs to the spirit skill, it is definitely beyond the star level, and even infinitely close to the advanced Zeus level spirit skill


    "Look, master


    Xiao you''s cry. Suddenly white Chen from meditation back to reality.


    When the three of them looked up, they saw the void in front of them, and there were flying doors.


    Yes, it was a huge stone door, transparent with a little trace, from a distance, and then disappeared behind them.


    Fengdu Street houses are distorted.


    Finally, it turns into streamer, lightning and thunder


    ¡­¡­


    Dazzling brilliance, let three people close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, what they saw was a huge stone full of green flowers.


    Each piece of Boulder, like a small lake, connects with each other in the steaming pool, which makes Bai Chen''s eyes dull.


    "This..."


    "Wasteland?"


    Looking at the endless stone area, you can see young dragons playing everywhere, and there are a few adult dragons. When Bai Chen and others appear, they immediately protect the children behind them and watch them warily.Loong!


    "So many dragons!"


    Lin Mengyao holds Bai Chen''s palm in astonishment. The sight of dragons flying in front of him is really shocking.


    "In fact, such a scene is nothing at all. The peak of the wilderness in those years was more spectacular than this one."


    Chen Jinsheng took the three men forward.


    Along the way, all kinds of dragons cast curious eyes.


    It has to be said that Bai Chen''s breath is enough to make these dragons feel panicked.


    Therefore, they will make way for each other. No dragon dares to easily provoke the three humans in the universe above 80 stars.


    "To introduce myself again, I''m Chen Jinsheng, the eldest disciple of shanhaige. In order to confuse the world, I always regard myself as the leader of Fengdu city. When you met Xinglan God of war in Fengdu, I didn''t stand up. Please forgive me." Chen Jinsheng walked in front of him, and he was frank and magnanimous.


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner a hook: "at that time my strength is not good, you dare not take risks, also in reason, say the green emperor has been with you people of shanhaige together?"


    "Yes, the master is right ahead."


    Chen Jinsheng pointed to the distance.


    There is a pavilion standing out from the rest of the world.


    Next to the pavilion, Kunpeng is talking and laughing with a purple winged dragon.


    "This guy disappeared with Nanzhu Daozu in those years. Unexpectedly, he hid here. Whether it''s Xinglan temple or wanjian Shenzong, they''ve been looking for Shanhai Pavilion for many years, but they didn''t think that Shanhai Pavilion is far away and near."


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen and others have come to the fairy Pavilion.


    After seeing the white Chen, Kun Peng saw his old face red and hurried back awkwardly.


    "Don''t feel guilty. As long as you are safe and sound, I didn''t make a fool of myself."


    With a faint smile, Bai Chen walks the door with Chen Jinsheng.


    Leaving only Kun Peng, I ponder over Bai Chen''s words in a dazed way, and a deep sense of respect and gratitude gradually emerges in my eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, as the saying goes, a chessboard is like a battlefield. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. How can you repent again and again?"


    "Oh, let me regret once, the last time..."


    Two old men were sitting in a wing room. They had a slight dispute over their repentance.


    But in the end, Mengji Daozu was magnanimous and didn''t care with his elder martial brother.


    No matter how many times he regrets, he can''t lose a game.


    This kind of thing is innate.


    This is the reason why Tianyu ancestors passed shanhaige to Mengji Daozu.


    At this moment, the door suddenly came from far and near footsteps.


    Hearing these different rhythms, Mengji Daozu and Nanzhu Daozu raised their heads one after another.


    "Master, here comes the crazy master."


    Soon, Chen Jin was born outside the door and asked for instructions.


    "Come in, please."


    Mengji Daozu rolled up his sleeve and put on his shoes while commanding.


    "Yes


    Get the master''s order, Chen Jinsheng first polite gesture to Bai Chen, and then gently push the door.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    When the door was open, sandalwood came to us, which immediately awakened us.

 Chapter 2931

    "Crazy master, I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s a great honor to see you today."


    Mengji Daozu, dressed in plain blue cloth, immediately got up to greet him.


    Compared with the white robe of Nanzhu Daozu, this Mengji Daozu is much more low-key.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles and takes her two daughters into the room.


    Soon, the cry of Xiao Liu''s surprise rang out in his knowledge of the sea.


    "Boss, this person''s soul power is very strong, and that Nanzhu is totally different dimension!"


    Smell speech, white Chen smile but not language.


    Mengji Daozu is very strong, he naturally knows.


    If it''s not strong, it won''t be the successor of Tianyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, several maidservants set up a table in the room. The table was full of delicious food, not to mention the color, fragrance and fragrance. Just the bursts of wine fragrance in the wine jar, it was an old wine that was hard to find!


    "It''s really a famous mountain and sea Pavilion. It''s really rare to see such fine wines!" Bai Chen fills the wine cup and holds it under his nose. When he hears it, he feels relaxed and happy.


    Billions of years of good wine, is that enough?


    The history of shanhaige is far less than that of the ancient land.


    "Ha ha ha, if you like it."


    Nanzhu Daozu awkwardly lifted his glass.


    Five people hold the cup and drink it in one gulp.


    Mingming Baichen and Mengji Daozu met for the first time. Drinking here, they were happy.


    This may be the so-called throwing a temper.


    "Crazy Lord, I''ve heard about things outside. Now that guy named Hua Dounan is said to be more terrible than the ghost emperor. After he got the power of the ghost emperor, he destroyed several countries one after another. He is just a devil who regards life as grass and mustard..."


    "What are you talking about! He''s killing innocent people! "


    Lin Mengyao was so angry when he heard that he patted the table with his little hand, which made Mengji Daozu jump.


    Because, just now she peeped out a trace of pressure, extremely sacred, let Mengji Daozu almost instinctively want to surrender to the ground.


    "This is..."


    Mengji Daozu looks up.


    "Oh, this is my fiancee, Lin Mengyao."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Oh..." Mengji Daozu looked at the woman who was a little terrible, then looked at Bai Chen and said: "I know that you are here to see the green emperor, but he is taking a nap now. Even I dare not disturb his dream. How about three people living in my Shanhai Pavilion first


    siesta?


    "Just take a nap. We''ll wait for him to wake up." Xiaoyou doesn''t understand and frowns.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen immediately laughed: "ha ha! Silly apprentice, the dragon people are very sleepy. The so-called nap is just going to sleep at noon, but it''s not necessarily how many days it takes to wake up. "


    "Ah? The dragon can sleep so much... "


    "You think so." Bai Chen puts down his wine cup. Before Xiao you fills it for him, he suddenly raises his eyes to Mengji Daozu: "now the situation outside is tense. You''d better take me to see Qingdi."


    "In such a hurry?"


    Nanzhu Daozu was stunned.


    "Well, huadounan now surpasses Huanglong God. This guy kills innocent people everywhere and enjoys killing, which is much crazier than luochamen... We can save the world one day earlier if we work out the way to deal with him earlier!" Xiaoyou is serious.


    "That''s right... But the elder Qingdi, he..."


    Nanzhu Daozu is still in a bit of a panic.


    "I know that guy is a bit proud as a Dragon Emperor. You don''t have to worry. Just take me to see him."


    Bai Chen stands up, wine in front of him, he also has no heart to drink.


    Now, he just wants to save the people from fire and water earlier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dream Ji Road Zu Zheng Zheng looking at white Chen that resolute eyes, silent for a long time, finally sighed.


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    He let go a smile, for the sake of the world, also had to disturb a dream of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy master, is Hua Dounan really stronger than the ghost emperor?"


    A quagmire above, two people fly side by side, dream Ji Road ancestor suddenly curious asked."I''m not sure. According to the report of the spy in the clan, Hua Dounan has devoured the ghost emperor, and his strength is better than that of the ghost emperor." White Chen light smile way.


    Hearing the words, Mengji Daozu had no choice but to shake his head: "what kind of spy can come back alive in front of the supreme power of the ninety-nine celestial realm? I think that old man Shay told you


    "Ha ha..."


    Bai Chen grinned.


    He didn''t know what kind of festival Xiao Yi had with the Qing emperor, so he didn''t speak up.


    But in front of him, the Taoist priest of Mengji seems to have a thorough understanding of everything.


    He is worthy of being the leader of Shanhai Pavilion. He is really not an ordinary person.


    Soon, the two flew to a canyon, which was covered with clouds and could not see anything.


    But at this moment, Xiao Liu seemed very nervous. The sound of his heart beating was heard very clearly by Bai Chen.


    "The green emperor is down there. Go ahead."


    Mengji Daozu points to the bottom of the valley, then embraces Baichen, turns around and flies away from here without looking back.


    Qingdi


    I haven''t seen you for many years!


    "Xiao Liu, don''t be nervous."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, jump cliff directly.


    He fell into the clouds and the cold wind whistled in his ears. Before long, his sight became clear.


    In sight, a middle-aged man in a golden robe is lying on the top of the Dragon Cave.


    The man''s face is very handsome. His eyebrows are like swords, and his momentum is extraordinary.


    Even in a deep sleep, the slightest pressure of his spirit still makes Xiao Liu feel fear.


    It''s not that the pressure of the Qing emperor can suppress Xiao Liu to a state where he can''t breathe


    The main reason is that the pure and incomparable spirit of the dragon family is what Xiao Liu encountered in his life, and the second one makes him panic.


    As for the first


    Nature is Baichen''s soul of black dragon!


    Bang!


    Bai Chen''s feet fall to the ground.


    At the same time, Qingdi''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Dare to disturb the dream of emperor Qingmeng, you want to die..."


    He sat up slowly, but when he saw the dark red eyes of the comer, his face suddenly stiffened.


    "Qingdi, long time no see ~"


    Bai Chen smiles and walks slowly.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, Xiao Liu could feel the terrible place of the Qing emperor and hid in a hurry.


    "You! Crazy? "


    The green emperor walked down from the collapse of the dragon in disbelief, his eyes trembling incomparably.


    After 30000 years, they met again.


    Their moods are quite complicated.


    "I''ve heard before that you''ve reborn human beings. I didn''t expect it to be true!" The shocked face of the Qing emperor gradually appeared a strong smile, and finally he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! You''re not dead. You''re not dead! "


    "Qingdi..."


    "Crazy..."


    They looked at each other with a smile, and raised their right fist to touch each other in the air.

 Chapter 2932

    People have been speculating about the relationship between kuangye and Qingdi.


    Now, the little six parents have seen all this before they understand it.


    It turns out that


    They, too, are companions!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, you were really miserable at that time. You were attacked by the Dragon slaughtering array. When I went to Beichen, the old ghost emperor had already run away. All that was left was the black flame falling dragon pool."


    The green emperor held the golden wine pot, raised his head and poured a few mouthfuls. When he said this, Xiao Liu could obviously feel the reluctance and anger in his heart.


    "There''s no need to mention the past. Old man, you''ve been hiding in Fengdu for so many years. Have you been attacked by the Dragon slaughtering array?" Bai Chen asks a way.


    "How can it be? How can I be defeated if you give me the lesson of the current car? But then, the Dragon killing array is really terrible. It can destroy all the dragon bones of the gods of the universe!"


    "Who said no? It''s only because I was too careless at that time and didn''t guard against the people around me. Let a small Luoxi set all the methods of the Dragon killing array around me."


    "It''s called a madman''s own day!"


    "Ha ha ha"


    Bai Chen and Qingdi drink under the canyon like this. Unconsciously, they have been drinking for two days and two nights.


    ¡­¡­


    "Crazy, do you know how many people guessed that I was in charge of all this behind the scenes and killed you." Qingdi and Baichen lie on the Dragon Cave, intoxicated.


    "Who makes you so strong? When I die, you are invincible in the world. If others don''t doubt you, who do they doubt?" Bai Chen smiles.


    Hearing this, the green emperor was not happy: "ah, you have no conscience. In the first battle of the East wilderness, you almost killed my dragon family, but I didn''t even blame you!"


    "Don''t make trouble. Those dragons are loyal to the Yellow Dragon God. In fact, you have long wanted to get rid of these troubles. But as the Dragon Emperor, you dare not do what you want to do. As a result, I helped you eradicate the rebellion. In the final analysis, you should thank me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m the Dragon Emperor. How can I be so narrow-minded?"


    "Yes, you are magnanimous and broad-minded, OK ~" Bai Chen shook the empty jar and frowned: "I said, don''t you boast that your wine is enough for me to drink for 100 years, wine?"


    "Don''t be a drunkard, I''ll tell you something serious!"


    "Business?"


    Bai Chen turns around curiously.


    He''s just a little bit drunk now. In fact, he''s very sober.


    But Qingdi seems to have been drunk for seven points.


    "I... I have something to ask you..."


    The green emperor suddenly looks at Bai Chen seriously. Although he is deliberately calm, the tears in his eyes still can''t escape Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Tangtang Qingdi, the emperor of the Dragon nationality.


    There is only one person in the world who can make him cry.


    "What do you want to ask about Qingluo?"


    Bai Chen looks like a fox.


    "I can''t hide anything from you! Ha ha ha -- "


    "What else can''t you tell me?" Bai Chen sat up straight and recalled the cute and tough little green dragon. He could not help but smile: "speaking of your daughter, how can I say..."


    "What do you say?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    Bai Chen''s desire to talk stops again, frightens him to instantly sober up three points: "Luo Luo, how is she?"


    "She?"


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of the Emperor: "I said, you are in Shanhai Pavilion! The news of shanhaige is so well-informed. Where are these young Lolo and what have they done? Don''t you know? "


    "Er... I know! But sixty years ago, after Gu Yingjian pretended to be defeated by Poseidon, the night of the gods disappeared completely. Even the Taoist master of Mengji had a good eye, he couldn''t find the trace of the gods in the past sixty years. "


    "What do you mean in the past 60 years? I don''t know where to go


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    "Wait!" Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly trembled and looked up in amazement: "you just said that Gu Ying sword pretended to be defeated by Poseidon?"


    "What else?"


    The Qing emperor asked in silence.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, at that time, people used to compare my green dragon seal with yours. Many people speculated that the fifth form of the Green Dragon Seal and the eighth form of the myriad forests seal were better or worse. Unfortunately, no one knows. I didn''t practice the fifth style at all... "


    The green emperor took a deep breath and saw Bai Chen smile without saying anything. He continued: "later, when you died in Beichen, I was thinking that without you, my goal would be to surpass myself. So, I began to put all my eggs in one basket and practice the fifth movement of the Green Dragon Seal behind closed doors! It''s a pity that heaven didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. In the end, the fifth form of Green Dragon Seal was not practiced. During this period, I suffered a lot of serious injuries. It was at that time that the news of my serious injury came to the ears of the ghost emperor. Therefore, I had to hide with the remaining dragons in the wasteland. But... Me! "


    He suddenly choked with excitement.


    Then,


    Tears!


    Hearing this, Bai Chen seems to understand.


    Emperor Qing, in order to protect the dragon people, I''m afraid he paid a great price


    "You left your daughter in the wasteland for the sake of the retreat of the dragon clan, which caused you to be injured, which is unpredictable, isn''t it?" Bai Chen tries to ask a way.


    Hearing this, the emperor nodded tearfully.


    At that time, he was seriously injured. If the ghost emperor came, the dragon people would be doomed.


    Even if they retreat decisively, the ghost emperor will pursue them at all costs.


    But it''s different to leave his highness Lolo.


    Qingluoluo is his only daughter, and he regards her as the apple of his eye.


    If the spy of the ghost emperor saw qingluoluo alone in the East wilderness, he would think that there might be some deceit and dare not act rashly.


    "The empty city plan is wonderful. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Bai Chen comforted him and continued: "I can only say that qingluoluo, as the only princess of the dragon clan, has to bear the responsibility of guarding the dragon clan, so you are right."


    "But now she hates me..."


    Qingdi''s eyes were dim.


    A generation of Mingjun will have a knot in his heart.


    Qingluoluo is his heart knot.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Yingjian is very good to Qing Luoluo. I believe that your father and daughter will meet again sooner or later. At that time, you just have to be frank and make your words clear. I believe she will understand you."


    "I hope so!"


    The Qing emperor looked up to the sky and sighed. He never regretted the decision he had made.


    Because under his decision-making, the dragon people have retreated and multiplied to a new scale.


    He has no regrets.


    But,


    He was sorry.


    I feel that I owe my daughter too much

 Chapter 2933

    "I didn''t expect that the dragon people would live here. Did the Qing emperor hide from the ghost emperor all the time?"


    There is a balcony in the pavilion, and Lin Mengyao''s blue dress dances with the wind.


    Beside her, the little boy, who was transformed by Kunpeng, was shining with big eyes. However, he sighed angrily: "Alas, the final ceremony of Qingdi''s closed door cultivation of Qinglong seal failed. He was killed and his wound has not been healed. Otherwise, how could the ghost emperor get him?"


    The Qing emperor, who is as famous as the God of destruction, naturally has extraordinary ability.


    If he didn''t get hurt, he would be invincible.


    Even owu can''t beat him.


    Unfortunately, for his long cherished wish, he had to try to practice the fifth form of Qinglong seal.


    This is the dignity of the strong.


    It is also a cruel challenge that he must experience as the Dragon Emperor!


    "In any case, the elder Qingdi is worthy of admiration, but... Now he is even afraid of the ghost emperor, how can he fight against huadounan?"


    Hearing Lin Mengyao''s words, Kun Peng took a deep breath, looked at the distant dragons, and said faintly: "unless he can recover from his injury, otherwise, there is no one in the world who can defeat Hua Dounan."


    Is the injury healed


    Lin Mengyao tilts his head and looks strange.


    Isn''t Xiaoxiu''s soup able to cure all kinds of diseases?


    But Xiao Yi and Qingdi, it seems that there is a festival


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you go to Shay! Now that you all know where Xiao Yi lives and that Xiao Xiu can cure you, don''t keep holding your imperial posture like this


    White Chen arms pillow, lying on the Dragon collapse, disapprove of the way.


    However, hearing this, the face of the emperor was a little ugly.


    "Crazy, there''s something I want to ask you about the Dragon killing array. Do you really think it''s a masterpiece of Xinglan temple?"


    "Er... Isn''t it?"


    Bai Chen leaned on his chin and looked at the emperor.


    "In fact, you should have some doubts in your mind. The Dragon slaughtering array is the natural enemy of our dragon clan. If the emperor of heaven had such a thing, he would have sent someone to my wasteland and waited for an opportunity. How could he be so afraid of us?"


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "what did you find out?"


    "Not yet, but I found out one thing, that is Xiao Xiu beside Xiao Yi. His identity is extraordinary!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    He is always curious about Xiao Xiu''s life experience.


    Now that the Qing emperor has checked the goods, he is naturally willing to listen.


    See white Chen very serious sat up, green emperor eyes more dignified: "you... Really what don''t remember?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Chen''s heart trembles.


    Over the years, he felt vaguely that there was something between himself and Xiao Xiu.


    Especially when he first met the queen of Xumi temple, he was more sure of his inner thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen didn''t know it. The green emperor frowned deeply, took a deep breath, and continued: "I heard from Mengji Daozu that in the ancient times, billions of years ago, the strongest power in this continent was not only Xinglan temple, but at that time, all the power seemed to be staring at one person, he was Xiaoxiu!"


    Xiao Xiu


    "Since then, Xiao Xiu has no memory, and there is no Kirin around him. He only follows a little barefoot girl whose name seems to be... Su..."


    Bai Chen was stunned: "Su Luojing?"


    "Yes! That''s her! It seems that you still have a little memory of them... At that time, all forces knew that sulojing would carry a burden wherever he went, and in the burden was an egg. As for what the egg was, no one knew. But the emperor of heaven told the world that it was a very terrible devil who lived in the egg. Once the devil was born, he said, Xinglan mainland will fall into the land of eternal doom! Later, the super first-class forces in the whole mainland United to kill Xiaoxiu and suluojing in the eastern mainland. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxiu''s strength was extremely terrible, completely beyond everyone''s understanding... "


    Speaking of this, the green emperor said: "it is said that on that day, the God of war in Xinglan temple did not appear at all. They seemed to know the result and intended to use Xiaoxiu''s hand, Get rid of all the strong on the mainland. However, with the development of the situation, as he expected, all the strong will be disappointed in the small repair! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Later, the Kirin God Xiao Yi appeared and took Xiao Xiu to liunianxian village, where he lived for the purpose of improving Xiao Xiu. After so many years, the emperor of heaven didn''t dare to disturb him. Luochamen has been tracking down Xiaoxiu''s whereabouts and wanted to use his power. At this time, I suddenly found out that maybe... Qilin God also wanted to get Xiaoxiu''s power, so he installed a good man who has been guarding the world for billions of years. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingdi''s words, when it comes to Baichen''s heart.


    Xiao Xiu is so special. Who can stop his heart when he sees him?


    "After all that, what does this story have to do with me?"


    Bai Chen frowns and doesn''t understand.


    Four eyes relative, Qingdi eyes slightly tremble, the next words, let Baichen completely frozen in place.


    "Because in the egg that sulojing is carrying, the so-called exterminator is you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little black dragon, you must not have an accident, otherwise I will not forgive that Hua Dounan."


    In the courtyard of liunianxian village, Xiaoxiu holds a slingshot and aims at the sky.


    Behind him, Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed into a gap: "Xiao Xiu, over the past few decades, you have changed a lot. Even I feel a little shocked."


    "Shocked? I''m really sorry. As a kylin God, you count heaven and earth, but you can''t figure out everything about me. I left liunianxian village with Bai Chen that year. Did you really disappoint me? "


    Back to Xiao Yi, Xiao Xiu''s words made Xiao Yi''s heart thrill.


    His palm, slightly trembling, at this time of small repair, changes in his eyes, has exceeded his imagination.


    "Tell me, what was your purpose when you left the little black dragon in the East wilderness?"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly pulls a catapult and turns around to take aim at Xiao Yi.


    At this moment, Shay felt sweat all over her body and her pores stood up.


    It''s like death is right in front of you


    "Xiao Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t I been good to you for so many years?" Shoy choked, his forehead covered with beads of sweat the size of beans.


    See he is still playing emotional card, small repair mouth a hook, clear eyes, a moment like the sea stars.


    "You said that you left little black dragon in Donghuang to train him, but later he died in Beichen. Even Xiaojing sacrificed to save him. It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone. I broke my wings in an instant..."

 Chapter 2934

    "No! The first battle of Beichen is not my secret plan. It has nothing to do with me! "


    Shoy''s face was startled and he quickly stepped back.


    But Xiao Xiu''s palm was slightly clenched, and the void around Xiao Yi solidified instantly. His body was also trapped and couldn''t move.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiu is really different now. Xiao Yi is so shocked that he quickly explains: "Xiao Xiu! The conscience of heaven and earth, the first battle of Beichen is all the idea of the ghost emperor. How can I harm the crazy master? If I really want to harm him, why go to help him when he goes to Aolai country? "


    Cried Shay, with tears in her eyes.


    "Besides, you and I have been together for billions of years, and I have already regarded you as a close relative. Are you really so indifferent to me?"


    Shay roared.


    But no matter what he said, he couldn''t make the cold fade in Xiao Xiu''s eyes.


    "You are the Qilin God. You should have divined what happened in Beichen. Why don''t you stop it in advance?" Xiao Xiu asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, Xiao Yi urgent shout: "crazy Lord and you are same, about your affair, I simply divination not come out!"


    "Then why can you wait for him on the way when he leaves Aolai for Beichen?" Xiao Xiu asked again.


    "That''s because I divined the whereabouts of Tianfeng. As you know, Tianfeng always follows Baichen. When she goes to Beichen, he will go too!" Xiao Yi wants to cry without tears: "moreover, not only you and him, but also the one named Lin Mengyao beside him, I can''t divine. Your three fates have already gone beyond the scope of divination. If you don''t believe it, you will kill me, but I hope you can remember that there was such an old man who had been waiting for you for billions of years and never left!"


    Shawnee trembled and wept.


    See him this appearance, small repair that half grip of palm, gradually loosen.


    At the same time, the power of space that bound Shay suddenly dissipated.


    "I once promised Bai Chen that I would never kill innocent people indiscriminately, so today I choose to believe you, but if I know that the matter of Beichen was related to you, I will never forgive you."


    Xiao Xiu waved his sleeve robe and went to the outside of the hospital.


    Xiao Yi, kneeling on the ground, looks at Xiao Xiu''s back in a dazed way. He didn''t expect that Xiao Xiu''s temperament has changed and he has begun to think.


    The only constant is that he doesn''t know who he is.


    Of course, Shay didn''t know that.


    "Xiaoxiu, now huadounan can make Baichen return to the peak! If you can, I hope you don''t kill him! "


    Shay yelled.


    Smell speech, small repair eyes light lift, completely don''t care, throw door and go.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you mean that I was actually brought to this Xinglan continent by Xiao Xiu?" At the bottom of the valley, Bai Chen is shocked.


    No wonder everything he saw when he set foot in that courtyard was so familiar.


    Maybe when he was still an egg, he had already seen every scenery of liunianxian village with chaos ghost pupil.


    But


    Who are my parents.


    Where did Xiao Xiu bring me to Xinglan land!


    Bai Chen clenched fist, intuition tells him, this answer, afraid that he can''t find out the truth in a short time.


    Because now Xiaoxiu is also in a state of amnesia, he doesn''t remember who he is.


    If I want to find my life experience, I will leave Lanxing with Xiaoxiu and go to a stronger field


    But once you do that, one day, let Xiao Xiu get back his memory, and what will come is not necessarily destruction.


    Who is his identity?


    Should I take the risk or not


    Bai Chen''s palm was clenched and trembled.


    He seemed to have a voice in his heart, shouting: don''t let Xiao Xiu recall everything!


    He should take his own life experience, and Xiao Xiu''s life experience, and be buried on the Xinglan land forever.


    Forever!


    "What are you thinking?"


    The green Emperor sees white Chen facial expression more and more not right, can''t help but ask a way.


    "Oh, nothing!"


    Bai Chen gradually recovered, looked at the emperor and said, "maybe I can try to cure your injury."


    "That''s true!"


    "Seriously!"


    Bai Chen very simply answers a way.Now he is enough to beat Poseidon.


    But in the face of Hua Dounan, it is still hard to win.


    It''s better to find a way to cure the Qing emperor.


    As long as the Qing emperor comes out of the mountain, huadounan is not his enemy!


    "Well, you lie down first."


    Bai Chen makes a quick decision to let the emperor lie down, and then points his palm at his mouth, signaling him to open his mouth.


    With Bai Chen''s forceful grip, a drop of blood exudes strange fragrance. As the heart of his fist falls into the mouth of the emperor, a terrible energy rushes in the belly of the emperor.


    Strong impact, so that the emperor suddenly sat up.


    His body began to get hot, and the power of blood in his body also seemed to burn, and there were bursts of heartburn.


    "You! What''s the matter with your blood


    The green emperor did not expect that it was just a drop of blood, which made his blood of the green dragon in an extremely violent situation.


    This feeling, as if facing the enemy in general, Qinglong blood began to boil, began to fight with that drop of blood.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two thunders rushed to the sky from the bottom of the valley.


    The astonishing energy fluctuation of 98 celestial realm swept the whole void in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    After feeling this extremely sacred pure dragon spirit, Xiaoyou almost knelt on the ground with her legs softened.


    Fortunately, Lin Mengyao helped each other from the side, which stabilized Xiaoyou''s figure.


    On the other hand, Mengji Daozu and others have all kowtowed to the ground.


    Those dragons in the distance also submit one after another.


    This is the power of Qinglong''s blood.


    This is the imperial spirit of Qinglong!


    Unmatched!


    "This..." Mengji Daozu and Nanzhu Daozu looked at each other, and they were shocked to see Lin Mengyao.


    They don''t understand why, in the breath of the Qing emperor, the girl can be so calm and unaffected.


    "This feeling is so familiar..."


    Lin Mengyao tilted his head slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    The breath of Qingdi should have been strange to her.


    However, the feeling of this breath is extremely familiar.


    From the deepest familiarity of the soul


    Lin Mengyao, who didn''t know why, suddenly let go of Xiao you''s arm and flew towards the valley.


    Seeing this, people were shocked.


    "Mengyao, don''t go!"


    Xiao you roared.


    But,


    too late!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The Qing emperor''s eyes were bloodthirsty, his black hair rose with the wind, and the blood vessels on his face swelled.


    He''s completely out of control now. It''s like he''s possessed.


    Bai Chen is extremely frightened, he how also can''t think of, own a drop of blood, unexpectedly can let the blood pure green dragon go mad.


    "Old man, old man, what''s the matter, or let''s run first!"


    Xiao Liu was extremely frightened.


    The breath of Qingdi made him feel fear and despair.


    At this time, the irascible emperor suddenly faced a direction and stopped.


    And then,


    Under the eyes of Bai Chen and Xiao Liu,


    The green emperor knelt down on one knee!


    The eyes are empty.


    Like a pilgrimage!


    As far as he could see, a woman in a blue dress was just like a fairy who had strayed into the world

 Chapter 2935

    "Qingdi, you...!"


    Startled at the surrender of the green emperor, Bai Chen is very surprised.


    At this time, the Qing emperor obviously recovered his mind, but he still worshipped in front of Lin Mengyao.


    Under the dull eyes of the Qing emperor, Lin Mengyao dragonflies in the air and takes a few dragon steps, then falls in front of him.


    They looked at each other for a long time without words. The atmosphere of the scene was a little strange for a time.


    "Mengyao, you?"


    The white Chen surprised picked to pick eyebrow.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao suddenly returned to God, this just hurriedly forward, helped up the green emperor.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao for the first time, the green Emperor didn''t know how to describe his mood. He just stared at her in amazement and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you, please?"


    "I... my name is Lin Mengyao. Are you the elder of Qingdi?"


    "I dare not! It''s the Emperor... "


    Two people''s brief conversation, see of white Chen is dumbfounded.


    Don''t they feel embarrassed?


    "Qingdi, do you feel something from Mengyao?"


    Bai Chen came over from behind.


    Hearing the speech, the emperor pondered a little, and now he gradually regained his composure: "I don''t know. You know, when I appeared in Xinglan, it was very strange, including the green dragon seal. But just now, when this girl suddenly appeared, my blood seemed to be pulled by some force, I can''t help but want to submit to her


    Qingdi said frankly.


    He has also heard about the rumors that Xinglan continent is only one of the four lower realms.


    If so, he and maniac may come from a higher field.


    And Lin Mengyao may be more noble than the Qing Emperor


    Three people look at each other, for their own life experience, some at a loss.


    "It seems that it is necessary to go back to Fengyan Dynasty sometime. It seems that your father should know something."


    Bai Chen said with a bitter smile.


    For the emergence of Lin Mengyao, the Qing emperor''s heart was full of waves.


    He felt vaguely that his life experience might have something to do with this girl.


    But this is not the time to get involved.


    Because the pressure of the Qing Emperor just now has already rushed out of the void.


    "I''m sorry, I tried to cure your injury, but I made a fool of myself and hurt you." Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    "There''s no need to blame ourselves. We''d better get out of here."


    "Well."


    White Chen and green emperor facial expression extremely dignified.


    The power of the dragon spirit, which broke out of control of the Qing emperor, was bound to disturb the whole Xinglan continent.


    Presumably, Hua Dounan would never miss such an opportunity. At the moment, he should have rushed to this side at full speed.


    I just hope that his position can be far away from the Dragon empire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, everyone in the back will follow!"


    At sunset, Kunpeng galloped high up in the sky, turning back and shouting from time to time.


    The sight of hundreds of dragons flying in the sky makes the people in the towns below hide in the house with fear on their faces.


    Now they need to rush to Xumi temple.


    Only when Qingdi and aowu are together can huadounan defeat them.


    "What can we do? There are so many dragons. We can''t take them away even if we use the star way. But if we just fly northward, we will be overtaken by Hua Dounan sooner or later!" Xiaoyou said hastily.


    Most of the dragons here are young ones.


    Their cultivation is only in the universe, and their speed is far from that of huadounan.


    "Yes, it''s no way to go on like this. Sooner or later we will be caught up with..."


    Bai Chen sticks to the clouds and frowns deeply.


    At this time, at least someone must restrain Hua Dounan, otherwise these dragons will surely die!


    "I''ll stay and block that Hua Dounan. I just want to see him. How good is he?" The emperor stopped suddenly.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sank: "no! You are not in a good condition now. The first form of Qinglong seal can not be made out. How to fight with him like this! It''s my fault. Let me deal with him. "


    "Don''t argue, let me stop him!" Lin Mengyao said sternly."That''s even worse!"


    Bai Chen and Qingdi drank at the same time.


    "It''s up to me."


    At this time, Kunpeng suddenly turned into aowu and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Kunpeng, do you know Hua Dounan? Do you know how dangerous he is?" Nanzhu Daozu came up to advise him.


    Feeling the excitement of Nanzhu Daozu, Kunpeng felt a warm current in his heart: "old man, you should know that my magic is under the sky. Only crazy master''s chaotic ghost pupil can easily see through it. In the current situation, we can''t fight hard, we can only win wisely. It''s most appropriate for me to deal with him, because I''m better than any of you, The chances of survival are high! "


    In the face of huadounan''s powerful threat, everyone wants to use their own blood to defend their companions.


    But calm down, Kun Peng''s words are not unreasonable!


    "Up to now, I can only gamble."


    Kun Peng smiles calmly.


    In response, others gradually fell silent.


    "That''s settled!" Mengji Daozu made a decision and took out a jade bottle from his sleeve: "this elixir is an imperial elixir. After taking it, you can improve a person''s magic ability to beyond the limit in a short time. You should remember that you can only revolve, not fight. You must come to us as soon as possible."


    "I see."


    Kunpeng bows to Mengji Daozu and turns around in tears.


    "Let''s all go."


    He waved.


    This old figure fell into people''s eyes. It was heartbreaking to see it.


    "Go


    Bai Chen gloomy face, clenched fist.


    At the command, everyone continued to gallop away.


    They all know that it is almost impossible for Kunpeng to survive from huadounan.


    And his sacrifice is to keep everyone alive.


    Therefore, at this time, we must not be indecisive.


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, the figures of the dragons have already disappeared in the sky.


    Kun Peng stands under the sky, looking at the golden paddy field, his mouth trembling slightly.


    "Peace..."


    "Xinglan mainland, when can we usher in real peace?"


    There will be no more war in the world and the people will live a rich life, which Kunpeng has always expected.


    For this dream in his heart, he is willing to stop Hua Dounan with his own strength.


    Because he knows


    As long as the Qing emperor is alive,


    As long as kuangye is alive,


    The world will surely usher in a real day of peace!


    a time of national peace and order!


    ¡­¡­


    "The green emperor."


    "As long as I kill you, no one in the world will be my opponent any more."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    A piece of cherry blossoms swept through the sky, and the sky fire fell down along the way, smashing down the land of Cangzhou. Countless houses and streets were destroyed, which made the people miserable.

 Chapter 2936

    The flames of war started a prairie fire. This time, huadounan deliberately spread the sky fire for thousands of miles, destroying dozens of towns.


    Such a heartless act is better than that of luochamen.


    How many people lost their lives in the sea of fire.


    And those who survived, because of the loss of their loved ones, are also desperate.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the absolute power. As long as I defeat Qingdi, I will..."


    Hua Dounan''s figure flashed among the pink petals. He was chasing north with a smile until he came to a mountain and suddenly stopped.


    He fixed his eyes on a peak in the distance and was shocked to find that owu was sitting there.


    "Owu?"


    Hua Dounan''s face sank.


    For this guy who once defeated the ghost emperor, he still had some fear in his heart.


    At this time, Kunpeng, disguised as aowu, also found the red glow in the sky, but he didn''t mess up. Instead, he continued to cook the tea on the table with indifference on his face.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come down?"


    Kun Peng said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Dounan secretly clenched his fist, and said in a deep voice, "didn''t we meet in Beichen three months later? It''s not time yet. What are you doing in the eastern region?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just following the king''s order to meet someone."


    Pick someone.


    Hua Dounan looked carefully and found that there was still a man sitting opposite the o''wu.


    This man is a tiger backed man, wearing a golden robe, on which a green dragon is lifelike.


    Qingdi


    Although he has never seen the Qing emperor, Hua Dounan now has the memory of the ghost emperor.


    The figure in front of us coincides with that of the Qing emperor.


    Qingdi and aowu are together?


    If it''s just one of them, Hua Dounan still has the power of shopping, but now, he''s flustered.


    One against two, no chance to win!


    "Owu, you are cruel!"


    Hua Dounan bit his teeth, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He turned around and ran away.


    At this moment, Kunpeng also dropped a drop of sweat from his forehead.


    The green emperor in front of him is just an illusion he made.


    Fortunately, this magic trick has shocked Hua Dounan.


    "It seems that although Hua Dounan is very strong, he doesn''t have the courage to be a strong man..."


    Kunpeng looked at the sky with a smile and continued to make tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuhai county.


    The original site of Zhuge family has become a ruin.


    Zhuge Feng stood between the rocks and tiles, looking at the depression, deep eyes, a wave.


    "Master, are you soft hearted again?" Xiaohuan sat on a boulder and saw Zhuge Feng''s sad look. He couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng closed his eyes with tears and sighed: "after all, I was seriously injured and dying. It was Zhuge Jinmo who took me back to Zhuge''s family, saved my life and taught me martial arts and jiejie skills that made me what I am today..."


    For Zhuge family, Zhuge Feng is grateful.


    But the seeds of revenge have already bred in his innermost heart.


    At that time, when he was a young dragon, his parents went out with the army to destroy god.


    In the first battle of the East famine, all the troops assembled by the ten Dragon Kings were destroyed.


    His parents were not spared.


    After learning about this, he went to the green emperor and begged him to make the decision for them.


    However, the Qing emperor said that all this was the disobedience of the ten Dragon King and deserved the punishment.


    He was labeled as the orphan of the rebel army, and was seriously injured by the guards of the Qing emperor. He was thrown out of the wilderness.


    Just as he was dying, it was the young Zhuge Jinmo who happened to go out for training and saved him.


    Over the years, he and Zhuge Jinmo have been brothers.


    But he knew what he was going to do.


    Zhuge Jinmo valued his intelligence, regardless of the family''s obstruction, and taught him the skill of escaping armor.


    Zhuge Jinmo found the blood of the phantom beast from the remote western regions, so that he could obtain the human body.And at that time, he also knew that there was a kind of magic beast in the world, called Xiaohuan.


    Zhuge Jinmo hopes to give full play to Zhuge Feng''s full potential and benefit the world.


    I don''t know


    In his heart, however, there was only a firm belief in killing and destroying the God and the green emperor.


    "The blood feud between my parents is mortal. Even if people in this world are killed, I have no regrets!"


    Zhuge Feng''s face was ferocious and tearful.


    After hearing this, Xiao Huan''s eyes became red: "there is also the night of the gods, they must die!"


    Every night, Xiaohuan is awakened by nightmares.


    The story of Xu Kun''s killing of his master is vividly remembered.


    After so many years, it dare not forget.


    Only a man and a beast with this hatred and anger in each other''s heart can understand and accompany each other.


    No matter how dangerous the road ahead is, they will go on without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The sky suddenly swept a pink glow, and finally turned into the figure of Hua Dounan, appeared in front of Zhuge Feng and Xiaohuan.


    "Huadounan, did you kill Qingdi? Is Bai Chen beside the emperor


    Zhuge Feng was overjoyed to see Hua Dounan.


    However, in the face of his expectations, Hua Dounan was shocked and shook his head: "don''t mention it."


    He came to the side, found a stone to sit down, then took out the kettle from his waist and took a drink.


    In Zhuge Feng''s astonished eyes, his hand was shaking all the time when he drank water.


    Today''s huadounan already has the cultivation of ninety-nine celestial realms and the power of blood. Who else can scare him like this?


    "Hua Dounan, you have to tell me what happened."


    Zhuge Feng said hastily.


    In recent decades, he has been secretly planning to cultivate Hua Dounan, which is his revenge plan.


    Therefore, Hua Dounan also absolutely trusted Zhuge Feng.


    "Alas."


    Hua Dounan wiped the corner of his mouth and sighed: "I could have killed the Qing emperor, but when I got there, aowu was there!"


    Owu?!


    Zhuge Feng was shocked.


    But a moment later, he frowned again: "then... How did you escape alive?"


    "Ah? They were drinking tea and invited me down. I saw that the situation was not right, so I ran away directly. " Hua Dounan looks happy.


    "They''re not after you?" Zhuge Feng was confused.


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhuge Feng''s face sank completely.


    If aowu appeared in the eastern region, it was the king of Xumi Temple who gave him a death order to let him put down his fighting heart and put the world situation first.


    But if that''s true, he and Qingdi met huadounan at the same time, how could they let him escape?


    In love and reason, it should not be like this!


    There is fraud in it!


    Suddenly thought of this layer, Zhuge Feng angrily stood up, angry roar.


    "You''ve been tricked!"

 Chapter 2937

    The East China Sea.


    In the deepest part of the ocean, there is a magnificent palace in the underwater world.


    Now that the leader of the Luocha gate is dead, Poseidon, as the leader of Wanchao Pavilion again, returns here with all the people.


    Now the whole cabinet is full of depression.


    On the one hand, everyone is always paying attention to the situation in Beichen.


    On the other hand, it is to track the siren.


    The dark blue water, isolated by the invisible barrier, glitters above the palace. At the same time, it also reflects gorgeous and strange waves in the Dabie gardens behind the palace.


    In a quiet and overflowing garden, the water flows slowly down the small hole on the wall, and finally converges into the pond, arousing several red carp to jump on the water.


    "ZHUGE Feng, it''s been so many years. Can''t you put down the hatred in your heart?" Zhuge Jinmo took a deep breath of air conditioning, trapped here, can only lament all day.


    For so many years, he refused to do his part for wanchaoge, but only wanted to give him a death.


    But instead of killing him, Poseidon left him here, and from time to time sent people to tell him about the situation outside.


    Zhuge aristocratic family took refuge in chenyao sword clan, the temple of Xinglan was destroyed, the ghost emperor died miserably, and huadounan was born


    Zhuge Jinmo knew all these external events.


    Poseidon had appreciated the wisdom of Zhuge family, and he knew how important a wise man was to a clan.


    Unfortunately, Zhuge Feng was not used by him, but chose to help Hua Dounan become such a monster today.


    After seeing the role of the wise, Poseidon sent Chu Zhennan to Zhuge Jinmo every three to five, hoping to persuade Zhuge Jinmo to surrender.


    Just then, when Zhuge Jinmo sighed, Chu Zhennan came again.


    For this stubborn old guy, Chu Zhennan smiles and goes to him.


    "Only one Zhuge Feng has helped Hua Dounan to become the strongest man in the world. Zhuge Feng''s name is also respected by people all over the world as a unique counselor. As the head of the Zhuge family, how can you be willing to be surpassed by a younger generation? "


    Hearing Chu Zhennan''s words, Zhuge Jinmo Cang said with a smile: "ha ha ha, so you and I are not in the same way."


    "What do you mean...!" Chu Zhennan''s face sank.


    Feeling his anger, Zhuge Jinmo raised his eyes with a smile, neither humble nor arrogant: "you are the descendant of Zhuque emperor, but you don''t think about Zhuque''s promotion. Instead, you help the tyrant, which is called Jiangong. It''s really harmful to the world. Zhuge Jinmo is not talented. Even if you can''t protect the world, you will never seek skin with a tiger."


    "Ha ha ha, what a man to seek skin with a tiger! Since you know this, you should understand that the tiger is the king of the forest. In this world, the law of survival is the law of the jungle! "


    "So you are a man who does great things. I''m just an old man with no ambition. Don''t waste your time on me."


    At the end of the Jin Dynasty, Zhuge was lukewarm, but his words were like swords.


    The old man who doesn''t know how to praise


    Chu Zhennan''s face changed. Suddenly, he sneered and said, "let me tell you something. Just an hour ago, in Fengdu direction, there was a wave of the soul power of the Qing emperor. If not as I expected, the Qing emperor would have died in huadounan''s hands."


    "The green emperor won''t die. Bai Chen can''t let him die." At the end of the Jin Dynasty, Zhuge said calmly.


    Bai Chen?


    "Do you think Bai Chen will be by the side of Qingdi?" Chu Zhennan was shocked.


    At this time, shouldn''t Bai Chen protect Chen Yao''s sword sect and leave? How could he appear in the eastern region?


    But this is from Zhuge Jinmo''s mouth, it has to be thought-provoking


    "What''s the reason for you to assert that Bai Chen will be by the side of the Qing emperor?" Chu Zhen South cold voice asks a way.


    However, Zhuge at the end of the Jin Dynasty never heard of it. Instead, he watched the fish in the water.


    "I''m asking you something!"


    Chu Zhennan is furious.


    As he stepped forward, the whole pond was instantly engulfed by the powerful cyan flame. In the blink of an eye, the water in the pond evaporated, and the fish in it died out, and there was no ash left.


    Seeing this, Zhuge Jinmo leaned back on the bamboo cane chair, still did not take his words, but closed his eyes leisurely.


    "You


    Chu Zhennan''s forehead was full of blue tendons.If it had not been for the order of the cabinet leader, Zhuge Jinmo would have been killed.


    "Hum, I don''t appreciate it!"


    After a long silence, Chu Zhennan angrily scolded and left.


    Until his footsteps gradually disappeared at the end of the courtyard, and he closed his eyes to Zhuge Jinmo. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the dry pond, so many fresh lives, in the blink of an eye, he looked up at the sky with tears, thousands of sorrows.


    "Grandson, you had a unique vision. You saw that crazy master''s return would be the key to save the world. It''s wise for you to lead our Zhuge family to join chenyao sword sect. I believe that we Zhuge family members will be able to show our strengths and do our part for the world under the leadership of Bai Chen."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, there was a drizzle in the sky.


    On the top of a deserted cliff, Kunpeng still plays the role of aowu, drinking and chanting with the phantom of the Qing emperor in front of him.


    "Foot donkey spot, foot Nanshan, Nanshan Beidou, feed the dog."


    "Red peony, empty seedlings."


    "Peony purple, seedlings die."


    "I''m not afraid of fish in the water, I''m afraid of pigs on the shore."


    "When a pig goes through the water, it will stop when you see the chaff..."


    The sound of leisurely, diffuse in the clouds around the top of the mountain, sad and strong.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a thunderbolt in the sky. The whole rainy night was torn apart by a bright starry sky.


    Between the huge cracks in the sky, Hua Dounan''s face was extremely ferocious. Every time he stepped over the void, he would shake the whole sky and tremble.


    As expected, he came after me again


    Seeing Hua Dounan, Kun Peng''s heart sank, but his face was still indifferent to aowu.


    "Why do you want to come back for a drink?"


    The light way of Kun Peng.


    Smell speech, flower Dounan immediately sneered.


    With Zhuge Feng''s suggestion, he will not run away again.


    Eyes in that green emperor''s back on a short stay, flower Dounan grin, immediately into a pink streamer, toward Kunpeng rushed past.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was not afraid at all.


    A touch of despair flashed in Kunpeng''s eyes, and he raised the cup with dignity and drank the cup full of rain.


    Bang!


    Huadounan''s feet fell to the ground, and the whole mountain trembled violently. Countless rocks fell in the middle of the mountain with shaking, and there was a dull sound in the stream.

 Chapter 2938

    The wind on the top of the mountain is biting.


    But this chill is far less than that of Hua Dounan.


    Hua Dounan first glanced at emperor Qingdi and found that although he was the same as emperor Qingdi, he was as motionless as Zhuge Feng had guessed, just like a dummy. He couldn''t help grinning at aowu: "do you think that with your magic, you can frighten me?"


    Being told the truth, Kunpeng clenched his fist and gradually turned into an old man with a white beard. Then he stroked his white beard and laughed with indifference: "ha ha, the words are so strong. A few hours ago, you were scared away by me."


    "So why are you still here?"


    Hua Dounan frowned.


    "Because I know that you will come back, so if you stay here for a while, it will be a while."


    Kunpeng''s words made Hua Dounan furious.


    "Qingdi..."


    That is to say, the Qing emperor is flying towards Beichen against the clock.


    Once Qingdi arrives at Xumi temple, things will be worse


    Thinking of this, Hua Dounan''s killing intention surged wildly in his eyes, and he was furious in an instant: "old man, you are so loyal to the green emperor, then I will help you!"


    Seeing that Hua Dounan was about to do it by himself, Kunpeng''s state of mind at the moment of his death was unprecedented calm.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell."


    "I''d like to go to a place where the water is poor and sit and watch the clouds rise in the morning."


    Bang!


    With a bang, a thousand layers of huge waves burst up in front of Kun Peng. The waiting death did not come. Instead, he was hugged by someone and flew up into the air.


    "This


    Kunpeng opened his eyes in shock. When he saw the thin black robe figure in front of him, and the beautiful figure in green clothes, his face suddenly faded: "you! Why are you back? "


    "Because in my dictionary, I have never abandoned my companion!"


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword behind him and waves his arms. The invisible air waves rush Kunpeng out in an instant.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll be our weakness!"


    Lin Mengyao also clenched the Qihuang candle Yang and cheered in a deep voice.


    I didn''t expect that the two of them turned back. Kun Peng was not only filled with emotion, but also surprised. These two guys are really righteous


    "Well, the enemy is at hand. I''ll never drag you down. I''ll wait for you in Beichen!"


    With a roar, Kun Peng turned and galloped toward the northern sky.


    He tried his best to stop Hua Dounan.


    Now, he can only listen to Bai Chen and leave first.


    However, Hua Dounan didn''t mean to kill him at all.


    Because now, Hua Dounan''s eyes are all on Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    The surging energy storm of the three people has already scattered all the rain clouds in the sky.


    The bright moonlight covered the mountains with a silver veil.


    "Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao, we finally meet again..."


    Hua Dounan was shaking all over.


    He was very excited.


    To meet his old enemy, he had been dazzled by his anger and completely forgot that it was more important to pursue and kill the Qing emperor.


    Now, he just wants to kill Bai Chen.


    To vent my anger!


    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    The two spiritual pressures of the eighty-eight celestial realms suddenly rose from the bodies of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    Then, with a flick of Bai Chen''s fingers, a ray of thunder roared down from the sky, and his breath soared to the nineties.


    Seeing this, Hua Dounan buttoned his ears without any trace and said with a grin, "isn''t there any soul? I''ll give you time to make it out."


    "Even if you don''t give me time, can you stop me?"


    Bai Chen cold hum a, cover palm in half face.


    At this moment, the majestic energy storm began to diffuse from its feet. Under the full burst of chaos, the breath climbed all the way, and finally reached the ninety-three celestial realm.


    At the same time, thick scarlet soft light, also homeopathy wrapped in Lin Mengyao''s delicate body.


    Her eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and her breath was sacred and mysterious. It stirred the sky and changed dramatically.One is wrapped by eight color streamer and black flame, and the other is wrapped by seven color streamer and scarlet power. The surging of the two breath falls into the eyes of Hua Dounan, which is so gorgeous.


    And all this excited him.


    "Bai Chen, do you still think you are the God of destruction? Now you are not my opponent, but you have to come back to die foolishly. Sometimes I really think, are you really smart or too stupid?"


    "Oh, you are really stupid only if you give up your partner''s rubbish!"


    Bai Chen no longer talks nonsense, the handprint moves, the halo of different colors, rises suddenly from his feet.


    Finally, leimang fell from the sky. In the center of the array, a white tiger wrapped with purple lightning suddenly appeared!


    Although Bai Chen''s breath has reached 90 three stars, Xiao Liu''s breath still stays at 88 stars.


    After all, Hunyuan thunder robbery array and spiritualization don''t belong to Xiao Liu.


    Can call it out, white Chen nature has a purpose.


    A person and a tiger look at each other. Xiao Liu immediately understands that his body begins to emit a strong purple awn, and finally turns into a pair of purple thunder wings, appearing behind Bai Chen.


    At the same time, there are scarlet wings behind Lin Mengyao.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice fell, he and Lin Mengyao turned into purple and red streamers, flashing everywhere in the vast world.


    In fact, they are flying around huadounan, always looking for its flaws.


    However, at this time, Hua Dounan was wrapped by the pink petals. It seemed that as long as he didn''t move, it was difficult for him to show his flaws.


    Under the rapid attack of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao, Hua Dounan stands firmly in the void, with a smile in his mouth.


    That girl''s ability is very strange, the speed is terrible, even I can barely catch.


    As for Bai Chen, although that tiger can improve your speed, it''s still nothing in my eyes


    "Ridiculous


    At a certain moment, Hua Dounan finally took action. He suddenly explored the front with his palm. His terrible power was like splitting mountains. The powerful waves burst out, and they actually split the emptiness and even the mountains and lands in front of him.


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao in the rear was shocked because Bai Chen happened to fly there.


    "The wheel of time and space!"


    The white Chen impressively a thought, the sole of foot backward a step, then fall into the gray whirlpool.


    But the oncoming energy storm, which destroyed the sky and the earth, destroyed the gray vortex produced by the wheel of time and space.


    The strength difference is so great, white Chen facial expression suddenly fierce sink.


    If you carry it hard, I''m afraid you will die!


    It seems that


    I have to take out my cards!

 Chapter 2939

    Hua Dounan''s current strength shocked Bai Chen.


    It can tear up the wheel of time and space in an instant. It can be seen that this guy''s mastery of the power of space is absolutely above the Huanglong God!


    The fierce energy storm has come like a steel knife.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally decided to take out the card!


    "Go


    See white Chen body shape a meal, along with the situation from the waist felt out a black ancient box, then struggled to throw out.


    At the moment of flying out, the ancient box suddenly spun rapidly.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of an ancient bell suddenly rang through the sky.


    The air waves from huadounan were absorbed immediately after they came into contact with the black ancient box.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing this ancient box, Hua Dounan felt a palpitation.


    Even now he is so powerful, he has a fear of the ancient box.


    Yeah!


    Yeah!


    Yeah!


    The ancient box was like a beam of streamer. It made strange noises and white fog as it sped. At last, it turned into black chains. From all directions, with a speed more terrible than the unification of ten thousand swords, Hua Dounan was completely trapped almost in the blink of an eye.


    "The seal of the sea!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Mengyao soared into the air. When he saw the flaw of Hua Dounan, he immediately put his whole body''s spiritual power into his palm and made a powerful sea seal.


    Palm wind whistling, blood red energy storm, the formation of huge waves, to tear the void, toward the flower Dounan shot in the past.


    "You want to hurt me too!"


    Feel behind the roaring storm, flower Dounan a face ferocious, suddenly drink.


    Only eight white foxtail, suddenly from behind him, and then in the face of bloody waves, hard hit in the past.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Eight foxtail hit the blood wave, and immediately hit the huge blood wave hundreds of feet, splashing everywhere.


    Lin Mengyao is a sweet chest, instant vomiting blood fly out.


    "Mengyao!"


    Back purple wing a vibration, white Chen instant appear in Lin Mengyao side, will she block waist embrace.


    "Go


    He made a quick decision, no longer love war, directly holding Lin Mengyao to fly to the horizon.


    "Stop! You bastard, haven''t you always been on top? You have always been a stumbling block to Laozi! Now I finally beat you once. Don''t run! Ah, ah, ah


    Hua Dounan''s eyes are full of blood, and he wants to break away from these chains like crazy, but the chains are like a magic weapon that can punish everything, and the more he is entangled, the more he dies.


    "I beat him with difficulty!"


    "Almost, I can knock him down, and then trample on his woman in front of him, making his life worse than death!"


    "Let go of me, you weird box, let go of me!"


    Hua Dounan clenched his fist, and his forehead was blue. At his feet, the gorgeous seven colors of supernatural power burst out like a flame.


    At this moment, Hua Dounan''s strength increased greatly, struggling to make the sky collapse.


    But even so, he was still unable to break the chain.


    "Damn it, let me go --"


    At the thought of Bai Chen escaping like this, Hua Dounan is furious and almost bloodthirsty.


    This scene is the same as when Bai Chen didn''t kill him, but roared wildly.


    Along the way, none of them aimed at anyone, but they were guided by God''s will and were always entangled.


    This may be fate!


    fatalism,


    It will guide them,


    One day in the future


    Life and death!


    Make a thorough end!


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe that Hua Dounan is so strong now. Elder brother Bai, let''s go and join them with Qingdi."


    The two were on their way by the way of stars, as fast as a meteor.


    The scenery in front of us turned into a stream of light.


    However white Chen facial expression but more dignified.He was thinking about something


    "Now the green emperor has gone to Xumi temple, and huadounan can''t catch up with him. Next, the green emperor and aowu will join hands to ensure the eternal peace and prosperity of Beichen. Next, we just need to move away from the extreme north, return to Beichen, and then concentrate on cultivation. In a few hundred years, we should defeat him."


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows frown. Speaking of this, she suddenly turns pale and pulls Bai Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Chen suddenly returns to the spirit, a face is muddled to force.


    After stopping, Lin Mengyao said: "we forget one thing. There are Qingdi and aowu in Beichen, which can last for thousands of years, but huadounan will not give up! When he has accepted Poseidon and Fengxie, he is bound to go to the southern regions and kill me Fengyan. We have to go there quickly and get our companions and family to Beichen! "


    "Don''t worry, all the people in Fengyan''s side, including xuanlao, have already left. They are now in the wild country." White Chen light smile way.


    As early as when he went to Zhongyu to rescue Xiao Yucheng, he ruled the Fengyan Dynasty with the sound transmitting spirit array.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief. His beautiful face moved him with a smile: "how is a wild country... This kind of small border country will never attract the attention of Hua Dounan. Brother Bai, you should be considerate."


    "Oh."


    The white Chen vision Zheng Zheng''s direct vision is far mountain, the facial expression is unusual strange.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao curiously followed his line of sight and saw a hot spring in the distance between the mountains.


    In the spring, several women are playing


    "Brother Bai, you are not such a person!" Seeing this scene, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face sinks and stares at Bai Chen angrily.


    But white Chen or light should a, continue to be in a daze.


    "Keep your eyes straight!"


    Lin Mengyao reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Bai Chen''s eyes.


    "Eh!"


    The white Chen suddenly returns to mind, suddenly facial expression abnormality dignified: "the dream is remote, we can''t return to North Chen."


    "Why?" Lin Mengyao didn''t understand.


    "Did you... See the tail of Hua Dounan before?"


    "Yes, there are eight fox tails."


    "Yes! That''s the point! " Bai Chen put his hands on Lin Mengyao''s shoulder, and his eyes became sharper: "in those days, every time Xiao Tianhu gave birth to a tail, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds. Now Hua Dounan has swallowed her, so naturally he should have her ability."


    "You, you mean?"


    "I''m not sure. After all, since ancient times, no one except me has been able to reach the realm of the gods of the hundred stars. Even the ghost emperor and aowu, who are only one step away from the gods of the hundred stars and who have tried their best to find all kinds of natural resources and treasures, can hardly overcome this obstacle. But huadounan''s ninth tail is full of uncertainty. If one day he really gives birth to the ninth tail and ascends to the top of the hundred celestial gods, even if aowu and Qingdi join hands at that time, they may not be able to compete with it.... "


    Bai Chen is very sure what the concept of the God of the universe is.


    At that time, if he had not been destroyed, dragging his bloody body and supporting his body with blood to Beichen, he would not have fallen!

 Chapter 2940

    "According to you, huadou Antarctica is likely to become the second hundred strong celestial realm in Xinglan land?"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were wide open and his face was frightened.


    If so, it would be dangerous!


    The chilly night wind makes people feel desolate.


    Bai Chen slowly spread out his hand, a golden mist floated from his palm, and finally turned into a golden array, suspended in front of him.


    "Xiaoyou, I''ll give you a task now. Take junran to a place called the wild country in the southern region, and hand junran over to xuanlao. Remember that this action should not be known to anyone. Xuanlao is my master and the most knowledgeable person in Xinglan. After you arrive at the wild country, you can practice hard in xuanlao''s family, I believe he will give you a lot of guidance. "


    Put the words into the sound transmission spirit array. With Bai Chen''s finger flicking, the golden array turns into a bright star and disappears in the sky.


    After that, he started a sound transmission spirit array, telling Guo pangzi never to leave the far north. In the future, the deadline will be several years, or even a hundred years. He will lead his companions of chenyao sword sect to be patient and get used to living in the deepest ice.


    Wait for him to come back!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    In the morning, the first ray of morning light scattered the mist in the mountain, and the two figures fell on a rice field like a strong wind.


    The two suddenly appeared, startled the farmers, hurriedly stopped their busy hands, and raised their heads one after another.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the comers, those people immediately welcomed with joy.


    "This is liunianxian village."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, holding Lin Mengyao''s hand and going forward.


    "It''s so nice here. It''s like a paradise."


    Lin Mengyao smiles and follows Bai Chen.


    "Well, when huadounan is eradicated and Haotian is caught, I will take you to find an unknown small country to live such a carefree life."


    Speaking of this, Bai Chen suddenly steps: "wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Mengyao is curious.


    See her that blow the small face that bomb can break, write full of doubt, white Chen raised a hand to pinch her that small nose, emerge a face bad smile: "should be shameless and shameless day just right."


    "You


    People in the distance have already come very close. Unexpectedly, Bai Chen is not serious. Lin Mengyao shakes off his hand and blushes.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Bai Chen laughs heartily, that kind of day is really worth his yearning.


    "Bai Chen, why do you come back to see us when you have time?" Huang Shan girl, who was the leader in front of her, burst out laughing when she saw Bai Chen.


    "Miss Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so beautiful ~" Bai Chen laughs.


    "Poof! You''re the sweet one! "


    Lin Mengyao is stunned by their words.


    Little vinegar jar almost knocked over


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen returns to liunianxian village, everyone is very happy.


    Because they are all Zeus, so even if they haven''t been seen for a hundred years, people''s appearance hasn''t changed.


    When Bai Chen talks with the old village head, Meng Yao knows that when he was seriously injured, it was su Luojing who carried him in the mountains for half a year. Then he came to liunianxian village. With the careful care of the villagers, he recovered his life.


    That time, it was really dangerous. If it wasn''t for the help of liunianxian village, he might have died in the mountains.


    When Bai Chen comes here, he naturally has business to do. After saying goodbye to the old village head and others, he comes to the back mountain with Meng Yao.


    A small house on the mountain, clearly visible.


    The distant birds can''t fly into this area, which also makes Mengyao understand that there is an invisible array, which covers the whole mountain.


    "Is Shay and Xiao Xiu on the mountain?" Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, choosing today''s step, he also had to.


    I just hope that everything will not affect Xiaoxiu''s peaceful life.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Mengyao smiles and steps forward.


    But she just walked out a few steps, suddenly hit the barrier."Ah, I almost forgot that there is an invisible wall here." She puffed her face and turned around: "brother Bai, how can we open this barrier?"


    "This... This doesn''t seem to open..."


    Bai Chen is stunned.


    Originally, he thought that the power of Mengyao''s blood, even the emperor was shocked by it, maybe she could easily cross this barrier.


    But reality, and imagination, are often contrary.


    "Can''t open it? How do you get in? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen gave a bitter smile and said with a smile, "Mengyao, why don''t you wait for me here for a while? I''ll go to find Xiaoxiu and let you in."


    "Oh."


    Lin Mengyao nodded stupidly.


    Then, under her stunned eyes, Bai Chen calmly walked up the mountain


    ¡­¡­


    Come here again, Bai Chen''s heart, has unprecedented fluctuation.


    He already knew that he came to Xinglan continent with Xiaoxiu and suluojing.


    In other words, he lived with them for billions of years in the egg.


    Even more than


    Minor repairs.


    Who am I.


    Who are you.


    What is the origin between us?


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen has come to the door.


    The rhubarb dog in the yard, as if he heard something, ran to the door immediately, and then knocked the door open with his head.


    "Last time I came, you were not so enthusiastic."


    Bai Chen squats down and touches the head of rhubarb dog.


    The little guy immediately excited up, around the white Chen a circle of run.


    "That''s because the last time you came, you didn''t have such a powerful power of dragon soul, so you were very strange to it at that time."


    Xiao Xiu came out of the room in a gray cloth shirt, as if he had already felt that Bai Chen would come.


    "Xiao Xiu..."


    Two people meet, at the same time showed a smile, this long lost feeling, deja vu.


    "Let her come up, too."


    Xiao Xiu suddenly raised his hand and waved it in the sky. The void beside Bai Chen trembled. Lin Mengyao''s figure suddenly appeared.


    "Wow


    Lin Mengyao was still in a daze. In a flash, God had already come to the yard, and he was scared.


    White Chen helpless smile, lift an eye to see toward the room, ask a way: "Xiao Yi old man?"


    "He''s sleeping."


    Xiao Xiu''s light way.


    "So..."


    Bai Chen rubs his chin and wants to open the chaotic ghost pupil to see if Xiao Yi is really sleeping.


    But Xiao Xiu suddenly stopped him: "if you have any words, don''t worry, just tell me that he won''t wake up in a short time after drinking my soup."


    "Er..."


    Unexpectedly, the so-called "sleep" in Xiaoxiu''s mouth actually means this. Bai Chen laughs awkwardly and immediately says seriously: "Xiaoxiu, I want to become stronger as soon as possible. Are you willing to help me?"

 Chapter 2941

    To get to the point, one word is clear.


    Bai Chen''s attitude shocked Xiao Xiu for a moment.


    "Want to be strong..."


    Xiao Xiu nods slowly, and then walks out of the yard under the eyes of Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao.


    They didn''t know what Xiaoxiu was going to do, so they had to follow him down the mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, they saw a large area of rare grass.


    Every different grass here is full of spiritual power, true and pure.


    "I''ve loved planting these things for billions of years, but now I have to pick them for you. I''m really reluctant."


    For me?


    Bai Chen was stunned: "Xiao Xiu, if you can, please tell Meng Yao a lot. Her talent is actually..."


    "That''s her talent."


    Xiao Xiu didn''t lift his head and continued to pick.


    That''s it?


    Meng Yao, who can be admired by Wang Heyan of Xumi temple and force the Qing emperor to surrender, is that his talent?


    "No, it''s not... Xiao Xiu, it''s not me talking to her. Her talent should be far above me. As long as you are willing to talk about it, she will..."


    "I think too much."


    Pinch a few herbs in the hand, small repair straightened up the body, indifferent eyes, looking directly at Bai Chen: "she is not as good as you."


    I!


    "Brother Bai, please practice with him. I will catch up with you." Lin Mengyao shook his head at Bai Chen and told him to stop talking.


    No matter what the purpose of Xiaoxiu is, he refuses to cultivate her, which has become a reality.


    In this case, then put all your hopes on Bai Chen.


    Moreover, Lin Mengyao also believes that after Xiaoxiu''s guidance, her elder brother Bai will make a big splash and move the whole star haze with a stronger posture than that of that year.


    As for her and Bai Chen, which is stronger or weaker, it doesn''t mean anything to her at all.


    She is only willing to do into the hall of a small jasper, behind him, quietly guarding him.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Xiu waved his hand and went straight up the mountain.


    "This guy, how so unreasonable."


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, can only keep up.


    This is not the time to be childish.


    Hua Dounan, a serious trouble, must be eliminated!


    Xiaoxiu came back to the hospital, took out the big iron pot they were familiar with, sprinkled the herbs one by one into the pot, and then began to make a fire to make soup. The whole process was extremely simple, but Bai Chen could not see what mystery was hidden in the way of making soup.


    After drinking the decoction, Xiao Xiu creates a dreamland and emptiness, and only allows Bai Chen to go in with him.


    In this way, Bai Chen began a new journey of practice under the guidance of Xiaoxiu.


    In the process of cultivation, he found that Xiaoxiu seemed to know him very well, and even had a very accurate grasp of every aspect of his ability and how to improve it.


    Lin Mengyao is a person sitting on a hill, self-cultivation.


    Shay sleeps day and night, only the rhubarb dog is her company.


    Boring practice, just to become stronger.


    As long as there is no turbulence in the soul mark left by his companions, Bai Chen can be sure that everything is safe in the far north.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Dounan pounced on the air and finally broke off the black chains and returned to Fengdu to join zhugefeng.


    Under the guidance of Zhuge Feng, his next step is to go to the East China Sea.


    The hinterland of wanchaoge!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, you may as well go back."


    "Uncle Xiye, get out of the way. I have to see my father today."


    "Even if you meet the master, what can you do?"


    "I''m going to ask him where his mother has gone!"


    "This... Isn''t the master very clear? Siren betrayed and was expelled from wanchaoge by the master. It''s kind of the master not to kill her, so you should stop making trouble."


    "But how did I hear that when the father and the elder brother Bai Chen fought, the mother took the opportunity to escape from the temple of Xing LAN?""What nonsense! Your highness, you must not listen to the slander! "


    "I don''t care. I just want to see my father. Get out of the way!"


    "No way!"


    Wanchao Pavilion in a corridor, night and wave blue deadlocked.


    At this moment, Poseidon, who was indifferent, happened to come from behind.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Poseidon frowned.


    Hearing this, the night was so shocked that she turned around and kowtowed to the ground.


    "Father


    Bodo blue took the opportunity to bypass the night and ran to Poseidon: "father, where is my mother?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Poseidon''s face sank: "that bitch has betrayed me. If you still think I''m your father, don''t mention his name in the future."


    "Father and Emperor... You will always be my favorite father and emperor, but my mother is also my mother and queen."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Poseidon burst into a fury, and a fierce and unparalleled wave of fury filled the air.


    On the night of the night, she hurriedly embraced the boxing way: "master, your highness is ignorant, and I will take her away."


    After that, night and night, regardless of the resistance of Bodo blue, twinkled behind her, and knocked her unconscious.


    Bodo blue fainted in the arms of the night, tears on his face, clearly visible.


    Poseidon''s eyes were full of sentimentality, staring at Bodo blue. After a moment, he said coldly, "I''ve heard what you said just now. Go and find out who dares to provoke me and LAN er''s father daughter relationship behind my back."


    "Yes


    A sharp drink at night.


    then,


    He picked up Bodo blue and quickly left Poseidon''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    He sent bodolan to her room and told her maid to be careful. She came out of the room at night with a strong sense of killing in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who have bad intentions... It seems that you really think your life is too long."


    Night secretly clenched his fist.


    Poseidon was his master and his most respected man in the desert.


    And Bodo blue sky is really brilliant, and he saw the big child from childhood. In his heart, he regarded it as a close relative.


    It must have been wanjian Shenzong or Zhuge aristocratic family who provoked their father daughter relationship.


    Ye Tian is most likely to be the one who has come back to wanjian Shenzong.


    And Zhuge aristocratic family, dare to wait for an opportunity to cheat surrender, should also be the only Zhuge Jin end.


    After the target is fixed on these two people, Xiye first decides to go to Ye Tian to have a look. After all, the master has orders, so you can''t hurt Zhuge Jinmo.


    Therefore, he has to start the investigation from the best.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, more than half a month has passed.


    Xiye still did not find anything unusual from yetian.


    On the contrary, the spy sent by him startled Ye Tian and made him realize that if he stayed in Wanchao Pavilion, he would die.

 Chapter 2942

    In the dark underwater world, people can still use specific tools to distinguish the time.


    In a dark room, several deacons and elders gathered together. They were all the elders of wanjian Shenzong. Now they gathered in Ye Tian''s room and were plotting something.


    "Lord, the spies sent these days and nights have been investigating us. If we go on like this, we will be killed sooner or later."


    "Yes, we''ve been in Wanchao Pavilion for more than 60 years, but they still don''t trust us. On such a day, we can''t have the scenery when we were in wanjian Shenzong."


    "Suzerain, you''d better make a decision earlier. No matter when it comes, we will follow your lead."


    People agreed.


    In the years of being excluded and investigated, they really feel aggrieved.


    But the dragons can''t be headless. Even if they want to escape, they should obey Ye Tian''s instructions.


    Hearing that there are different opinions, ye Tian is hard to ride a Tiger now.


    "Originally, I thought that if we surrender to wanchaoge, we would have no worries, but I didn''t think that Poseidon''s measure is too small. Instead of waiting to die, we should really think about the way to go."


    Ye Tian said frankly.


    He was fed up with such precarious days.


    Even if you are the deputy leader of Wanchao Pavilion, he still lives on the edge of the sword.


    Be careful all the time and watch out everywhere.


    The slightest carelessness will lead to death.


    "Why don''t we wait until the third watch and rush out of the east gate when we are most sleepy?" One of them suggested.


    In this Wanchao Pavilion, the barrier that seems to cover the whole palace is actually divided into four secret doors: East, South, West and North.


    Every secret door is guarded by guards.


    In contrast, the strength of the East Gate Guard captain is the weakest, which can be said to be the weakest place to defend.


    The fact that there has been no strong enemy for ten thousand years makes the day of garrison extremely boring.


    They are not alert at all. Even in the third watch, many people will sit there and doze off.


    People who know everything like the back of their hands naturally feel that this is the most likely aversion to escape.


    But ye Tian listened, but slowly shook his head.


    He knew very well that even if he escaped, he would disturb the whole wanchaoge.


    At that time, they will come to hunt down night and night. They will be dead.


    Soon, ye Tian thought of a very wonderful way, and then lowered his voice, began to command.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu, mother, where are you?"


    On the third watch, Bodo blue was still lying in front of Xiaoxuan''s window, crying.


    The death of her two elder brothers has brought her great touch.


    Now she can''t help crying at the thought of where her mother is.


    From dawn to night, my eyes are swollen.


    It has to be said that bodolan was born in the golden age, and he didn''t have much experience in the world. Even though he lived for a long time, he still couldn''t bear the burden.


    Now she just wants to find her mother and make sure she''s safe.


    However, at a certain moment, two cricket calls came out of the window.


    This makes Bodo blue, who is immersed in a sea of tears, sit up like an electric shock.


    "How can there be crickets here?"


    She stood up puzzled and pushed the bamboo window open slowly. Unexpectedly, there was a man squatting under the root of the window, wearing the clothes of the Deacon elder of Wanchao Pavilion.


    "Bold!"


    Bodo''s eyes were wide open.


    She''s a princess. She hasn''t met anyone who dares to run to her in the evening.


    "Shh! Don''t misunderstand your highness. I just want to report to you the whereabouts of the imperial concubine.


    The man was busy.


    Mother?


    "Do you know where the queen mother is?"


    Bodo blue, with a pure heart, was extremely shocked.


    "Back to your highness, the imperial concubine is now in Yaowang valley."


    "Yaowang Valley?"


    "Yes, the great general of Xiye has learned the whereabouts of the imperial concubine. As soon as it gets light, the Lord of the pavilion will go to Yaowang Valley in person to kill the imperial concubine!"What!


    When he heard this, he staggered two steps and nearly fell.


    Father to kill mother?


    She shook her head.


    Her father and mother, who have been loving each other for many years, are now going to kill each other, which is beyond her imagination.


    But her father''s reaction during the day has planted the seeds of heartlessness in her heart, and this seed is rapidly growing under the words of the people in front of her


    "Your Highness, the imperial concubine was kind to me in those days, but now she is in trouble. I should be fearless of life and death and come to offer advice. Now you are the only one who can save the imperial concubine. Please go to the valley of medicine King quickly


    Men cry, see the wave blue for a while moved.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go ahead. Thank you very much."


    With that, Bodo blue went straight back to the edge of the bed, picked up his sword, and then jumped out of the window.


    "Your Highness, the east gate is weak in defense, and going out straight to the northwest is the direction of Yaowang valley." The man reminds me.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bodo blue again heavily thanks, and then the body a few embellishments, it is out of the yard.


    She was eager to save her mother and believed in the man''s words.


    As everyone knows, this time, she is not just falling leaf day trap so simple.


    In this business,


    It will change her fate completely


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the guard team in the direction of Dongmen was suddenly attacked by bodolan. Those people couldn''t stop her at all. Just after a face-to-face encounter, the defense array of Dongmen was instantly broken.


    At the same time, Chu Zhennan, who is responsible for guarding the array, immediately noticed.


    He suddenly woke up from his sleep with a slight frown: "it''s not like there are invaders, but it''s like there are many people running out..."


    "Newspaper"


    At this time, a disciple came out of the room, kowtowing in panic.


    It seems that something really happened.


    Chu Zhennan put on a coat, hurried to the door and pushed it.


    "The Lord of the house, the royal highness of the princess suddenly rushes to the east gate, but now she has no idea of it."


    "What


    Chu Zhennan was shocked at the news.


    Your highness?


    If it''s her, it can''t be fooled.


    In this dark place, only Bodo blue is a white lotus that comes out of the mud and does not stain.


    Because she is the apple of Poseidon''s eye and siren''s eye, no one dares to annoy this young lady over the years. Even the Deputy cabinet leaders have to coax her.


    "Listen, don''t take this matter lightly. I''ll report it to the cabinet leader before making a decision." Chu Zhennan is going back to his room to get dressed.


    However, the disciple behind him looked a little strange.


    "Back and back, the Lord of the Deputy cabinet, the situation in the east gate is too chaotic. The princess''s Royal Highness ran too hastily. It was too late to report. Many people rushed out to catch up with the princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Zhennan''s eyes narrowed and said, "let''s let them chase. Anyway, it''s impossible for ordinary people to catch up with his highness."


    He didn''t care at all.


    Because he didn''t know that the people who rushed out to Nabo actually fled here in the name of chasing his highness.


    Those people are ye Tian and his old elite, about a hundred people

 Chapter 2943

    Ye Tian takes advantage of this move to escape from Wanchao Pavilion.


    And at this time, because bodolan forced through the east gate, the whole wanchaoge is now in a panic.


    She is the princess of wanchaoge, the only blood of Poseidon.


    All the people in the pavilion are worried about this. Xiye, Liuyi Shenglong and Chu Zhennan lead the team and chase them in three different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Yaowang valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m afraid this star anise root can''t survive." Feng Meng squatted in front of the flower garden with a bitter face. Her eyes fell on one of the dead and yellow leaves. Her heart was as painful as a knife.


    For a long time, every spirit root and spirit grass in the flower garden was her closest family.


    A Linggen is about to die. That kind of sadness is like the loss of a relative.


    "Alas, life, old age, illness and death are the law of the cycle of all things in the world. Even it can''t escape such a fate." The old medicine King sat on the chair, looked up at the gray sky, pondered.


    Today''s weather is really strange.


    Clearly did not feel what moisture, but has been dark cloth, do not see a wisp of sun.


    "Alas, Linggen can be refined into pills, taken by people in need, and turned into a part of human body, which is its ownership. But now the Linggen of star anise has no chance to combine with people. It''s really sad." Mo Li also came from behind.


    Seeing that the two disciples were sad for the star anise root, the old medicine King sighed helplessly: "it''s just a root, which makes you hurt like this. But do you know that if Bai Chen can''t stop the darkness, in the years to come, all of us will be engulfed by the darkness like this root..."


    "No! No matter when, I will not let anyone hurt you! " Fengmeng patted her chest to promise.


    "Silly girl, your ability is not enough in front of the most powerful." The old medicine king said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Feng Meng''s eyes flashed shyly. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "that''s not afraid."


    "Because of the great Xia Ji?" Lao Yao Wang joked with a smile.


    "Oh! Master, what do you say? I don''t understand... "


    Feng Meng was exposed in the heart, immediately blushed face.


    "Ha ha, silly apprentice, the gift of great Xia Ji is really shocking, but people want to do great things with Bai Chen. How can they come to the valley of medicine king to protect us?"


    In fact, the old king of medicine has long discovered that in those days, Fengmeng seemed to have a different feeling for jishengyu.


    But after all, what they are looking for in Yaowang Valley is to be content with one side, while what chenyao Jianzong is looking for is to wipe out those dark leaders.


    How can two people with different aspirations have the same intersection.


    "Master, don''t you think about leaving here?"


    Mo Li, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked curiously.


    Leave Yaowang Valley


    "Do you want us to go to chenyao sword sect, too?"


    Fengmeng was shocked.


    "Since there is no pure land in the world, we should choose to join chenyao sword sect and do our part for the common people in the world."


    What Mo Li is thinking now is the great righteousness of the world.


    But Fengmeng''s heart is only the love of her children. As soon as she hears the four words of chenyao Jianzong, jishengyu''s smile, words and deeds, she immediately forms a sense of picture in her mind, which makes her shy.


    "There is no pure land in the world, Mo Li. Your words really wake me up. In this way, let''s pack up and go to Beichen now."


    The old medicine king suddenly made a decision, which made the two girls look pale.


    "So fast?"


    Feng Meng was shocked.


    "Yes, I''m not sure when the enemy''s tentacles will reach our Yaowang valley. Listen to me, I''ll take all the herbs now, and then we''ll go to Beichen together to give chenyao sword clan the greatest help with our medical skills!"


    After that, the old medicine King took a look at the sky and said, "why hasn''t Ziyi come back yet? Mo Li, go and find her."


    "Yes


    Mo Li jumped up and flew out of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally decided to leave here, the old medicine king returned to the room, looking at all familiar here, deep in his eyes, slowly surging a wave."Qin''er, you were very poisonous in those years. I''ll take you all over the mountains and rivers, but I can''t find the fire maple red that can cure you. In the end, I can only watch you die in the good years of cardamom."


    "When I was only 17 years old, I came to Yaowang Valley alone, quietly waiting for all your memories and living for so many years."


    "Now that the three apprentices have grown up, Mo Li is very much like you, dignified, aloof and far sighted..."


    "Today, she proposed to leave here and use all the medical skills I learned to help chenyao Jianzong fight against evil forces. I agreed."


    "You will be happy for me when you are in the sky, won''t you..."


    A tear, across the cheek.


    The old medicine King wiped his old face in a hurry, and then walked out of the room with nothing.


    At this time, Fengmeng had picked all the rare herbs, and then sealed them up with the method taught by her master.


    "Master, are you really not sad to leave our home like this?" Feng Meng looks at the old medicine king with a complicated look.


    Hearing the words, the old medicine king said with a faint smile: "the so-called refuge home is just to enjoy leisure for a while. But now people all over the world are suffering from disasters and living in hot water. It''s just the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart that I should put down the rules and regulations set down when I was young and live a good life for the great righteousness in my heart."


    For many years, the old medicine king has failed to help those who come to seek medicine.


    It''s all the rules he made, which made him cold.


    And when he saw with his own eyes that the God of destruction, who was dominating Xinglan, was able to run around for the sake of the world, he finally realized that he was really worthless compared with crazy master.


    Seeing that the master has really changed, Feng Meng feels like she is dreaming and pinches her cheek in disbelief.


    However, just then, there was a flash of thunder in the sky.


    Fengmeng was so shocked that she rushed to the old medicine king.


    Bang!


    Leimang fell from the sky and turned into a woman in an instant. It was Bodo blue!


    "Wanchao Pavilion!"


    Seeing the deep-sea blue heart robe that Bodo blue was wearing, Feng Meng angrily drew out her sword, and the spiritual pressure of the twenty-seven celestial realm burst out in an instant.


    But her cultivation could not enter the eyes of Bodo blue.


    "Tell me if my mother is here or not, say it quickly!" Bodo blue came up as mad and went straight to Fengmeng.


    Seeing this, Feng Meng is startled. She quickly protects her master and retreats, stabbing her out with a sword!

 Chapter 2944

    Yeah!


    A flash of fire, when the sword pointed to the abdomen of Bodo blue, exploded instantly.


    A few drops of blood flowed down the body of the sword. Bodo''s blue palm held the body of the sword tightly, and his small face was full of amazement.


    "You..."! Why


    She doesn''t understand.


    It is clear that she has no malice.


    She just wanted to find her mother.


    Why did they kill her?


    But the world knows the evil name of Wanchao Pavilion!


    "Master, you go quickly, I''ll stop her!" Feng Meng''s eyes are burning with anger and shouts in a deep voice.


    And the old medicine king, at this time has been confused.


    Because just at that moment, he felt that in front of this strange girl, her real strength and Fengmeng were not in the same dimension.


    There is such a big difference in strength. If she really comes to kill them, how can Fengmeng live? How could it hurt her?


    "Meng''er, stop it."


    When the old medicine King found something wrong, he immediately called out.


    Even if the woman was injured in front of her, she didn''t show her intention to kill. It can be seen that she didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Girl, why did you come to us?" The old medicine king asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Bodo LAN raised her eyes in a daze: "elder, I heard that my mother is in your medicine King Valley. Can you tell me where she is?"


    Mother?!


    The old medicine King''s face sank.


    Does it mean that any of these three disciples secretly gave birth to a daughter?


    The old medicine King quickly looks at Fengmeng.


    Seeing this, Feng Meng blushed: "master, what do you think I''m doing, not me..."


    "My mother is siren, the imperial concubine of wanchaoge."


    Bodo blue said seriously.


    What!


    Old medicine king and Feng Meng look at each other in a daze.


    Siren?


    Isn''t that to say that this child is the daughter of siren and Poseidon?!


    Thinking of this, the old medicine King''s face forced out a far fetched smile: "ha ha, this girl, I think you should have misunderstood that siren didn''t come to our medicine King Valley."


    "No way! Our spy has found out for a long time that my mother is in Yaowang valley. Elder, please take me to see my mother, OK


    "I''m... she''s not here."


    "I beg you, please. Please."


    "It''s no use asking me. Where can I find someone who doesn''t have any..."


    "Wow --"


    Bodolan directly grabbed the corner of the old medicine King''s pants and began to cry.


    No matter how he explained, the girl couldn''t listen.


    "Shifu, her presence here proves that it''s very dangerous here. Let''s go quickly!" Feng Meng said in a deep voice.


    Even if bodolan is not a murderer of innocent people, but other strong people in wanchaoge are still famous.


    If any monster is killed, they will be doomed.


    "Oh, but look at her


    The old medicine king wants to cry without tears.


    Bodo blue is now crying, said nothing would not let go.


    Feng Meng really can''t help but yell at her at last: "otherwise, you''ll follow us to Beichen! See if chenyao Jianzong can help you find your mother! "


    The roar was like thunder. After it hit the sky, it quickly spread to the horizon.


    Huadounan, who is flying towards the East China Sea, suddenly hears the four words "chenyao Jianzong" and stops in the air.


    Chenyao sword sect?


    This simple four words, like a sharp thorn, as long as you hear, will let flower Dounan heart tingle.


    With a gloomy face and a light smile, he suddenly turned into a pink streamer and flew to the direction of Yaowang valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean you''re going to chenyao sword clan?" Bodo blue choked, sniffed, big red eyes, flickering, very cute.


    "Yes... Dare you come with us?"


    Feng Meng asked.


    She is very clear that Wanchao Pavilion and chenyao sword are incompatible.But she didn''t know that the woman in front of her had a deep relationship with chenyao sword sect.


    "Good."


    Bodo blue wiped a muddy face and stood up strong.


    She believes in Bai Chen.


    She knew that if she wanted to find her mother, Bai Chen would help her.


    "Well, when Mo Li and Zi Yi come back, we''ll find master Bai." Feng Meng was relieved and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have a good relationship with master Bai of chenyao sword clan."


    Suddenly, a light laugh came from a distance.


    They looked up and saw a young man in a white robe sitting on the rocking chair where the old medicine king used to lie, with his legs up and his face relaxed.


    "That''s my master''s position. Who are you?"


    Feng Meng frowned.


    "I''m Hua Dounan."


    The white robed youth said with a faint smile.


    "Huadounan? Are you the big devil Hua Dounan who defeated the ghost emperor? "


    The innocent Bodo blue, with no heart, screamed out directly.


    The old medicine king and Feng Meng were completely shocked by this.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect this little girl to know about it. It seems that your identity is not simple ~" Hua Dounan raised an evil radian and slowly stood up.


    "Of course I know. My father said it!"


    Bodo blue clenched his fist.


    Although Hua Dounan didn''t show any pressure, she was still afraid.


    The big devil who can defeat the ghost emperor, just thinking about it, has made her hair stand on end.


    "Well, I have probably guessed your identity, because you are very similar to her... What I am more curious about now is what is the relationship between you and Lord Bai?"


    Hua Dounan came here with a smile. The terrible momentum made the old medicine king and Feng Meng dare not even move.


    "What''s the relationship between me and Bai Chen? It''s none of your business!"


    Bodo blue frowned deeply and began to be alert.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. Bai Chen and I are actually very good brothers. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I still miss him very much."


    Hua Dounan had already come to bolandot. Seeing that she was still hesitant, she continued to smile and say, "well, I haven''t found him and Guo pangzi to drink for a long time, and sister lvluo. She likes playing the piano most. I used to listen to her playing. When she played the piano, she liked to find a pavilion and light the most fragrant sandalwood, The sound of the zither reverberates in the mountains and forests, which can make the listener sink into endless meditation. "


    "Are you really friends with Bai Chen?"


    Hearing this, Bodo blue was shocked.


    She also stayed in chenyao sword sect for many years. Lvluo was not very famous in chenyao sword sect, but an important elder in the sect.


    And she really likes to play the piano. Guo pangzi specially ordered a pavilion to be built for her.


    These habits, since the other party can say it, it is true!


    "Now you are willing to believe me ~" Hua Dounan grinned: "well, tell me, how did Bai Chen practice these years, why can his cultivation be improved so much in just 60 years?"

 Chapter 2945

    The haze of the sky, I do not know when the clouds have dispersed.


    The warm sunshine poured down from the sky, fell on Hua Dounan, let his beautiful face, spring flowers smile.


    When he talked about lvluo''s habits, he said nothing wrong.


    This makes the pure heart of Bodo blue, instantly put down the vigilance in the heart.


    But the old medicine king and Fengmeng know that this man is the devil in the world!


    "Hua Dounan, let me tell you, in fact, Bai Chen and I went there before."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Just when Bodo blue is about to say that Bai Chen and others have gone to Xumi temple, the old medicine King behind suddenly roars and stops her.


    £¡£¡


    The sudden change startled Bodo blue.


    At this time, Hua Dounan''s eyes also showed a cold sense of killing.


    "Don''t say that he is not a good man..."


    The old medicine king looked at death as if he were at home. Before his words came down, he saw Hua Dounan''s palm hidden between his sleeves. When he grasped it hard in the air, the old medicine King''s neck suddenly heard the sound of broken bones.


    Boom!


    In the panic of the old eyes, gradually emerged the color of blood, the old medicine King directly twisted expression fell on the ground.


    "No"


    Seeing this scene, Feng Meng is furious. She pulls out her sword and stabs Hua Dounan''s eyebrows.


    This sword contains all her anger and strength. It pierces the void and thunders, but it stops abruptly when the tip of the sword reaches huadounan''s eyebrow.


    I don''t know where the pink petals come from. They have already entangled Fengmeng. No matter how she struggles, she can''t move.


    "You... You''re not a good man!"


    Bodo blue color, she finally knew that this person is not kind.


    "Hua Dounan!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Feng Meng burst into tears and roared. The old medicine King''s dull blood eyes on the ground fell into her eyes and made her completely angry.


    But how can she shake the present huadounan?


    Struggling fruitless, she can only abuse, roar.


    Such a miserable scene, let the blue face white, back again and again.


    This seemingly gentle man in front of us is not just a kind man


    He is a man eating devil!


    "You want to kill me? Do you deserve it? "


    Hua Dounan raised a hand with great interest and pinched Feng Meng''s chin.


    Four eyes opposite, Feng Meng angry eyes tears, suddenly a fury spit!


    Bang!


    As soon as the saliva came out, it was intercepted by several petals, and then those petals swept forward. The next moment, there was a bang, and Fengmeng was dead on the spot!


    "Why do you want to kill people?"


    Bodo blue finally no longer hesitated. The energy of the celestial realm of the sixty-three planets surged and roared, and the sea dragon breath swept across the whole sky.


    "Tut, she is the daughter of Poseidon and siren. She is really very powerful." Hua Dounan smiles coldly and steps over Fengmeng''s corpse step by step.


    As he stepped out, the terrible black magic began to diffuse on the surface of his body.


    "Little beauty, even your father is just a mole ant in my eyes. I advise you not to fight fearlessly. Tell me the reason why Bai Chen is stronger, and I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Bodo blue knew that he could not be the opponent of this monster. Suddenly he swept forward with his sword. The dark blue sword Qi splashed thousands of layers of huge waves like waves, and fell down suddenly.


    The powerful sword Qi fell from the sky. Hua Dounan raised his head and his eyes were full of laughter.


    "Naughty."


    At the corner of his mouth, he waved his palm in the air, and the terrible storm swept up in an instant, smashing the sword Qi of the waves.


    And in front of the energy storm rippling between the void, has no Bodo blue figure.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape?"


    In the deep of huadounan''s eyes, the cold stars are surging. How can he let go of his prey.¡­¡­


    Shortly after huadounan left Yaowang Valley, two beautiful shadows came from the sky like meteors.


    "Master!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Mo Li and Zi Yi, just fell into the valley, saw a very sad picture.


    The second daughter was angry and angry.


    "It''s the monster just now, it must be him!"


    Ziyi''s eyes are red.


    Just now, she was far away, and she felt that there was a terrible smell of evil and evil in Yaowang valley.


    This breath, as long as she felt it once, she would never forget it in her life.


    "Master, it''s useless to be a disciple. I''m late..."


    Mo Li is heartbroken and kneels in front of the old medicine king, full of remorse.


    If we can find the younger martial sister earlier.


    Maybe they''re out of here by now.


    Master and elder martial sister will not die


    "I''ll kill him!"


    Ziyi instantly soared into the sky and looked into the distance. The terrible breath was far away, but it still stirred the darkness of the sky.


    "Younger martial sister, even if you go, what can you do?"


    Mo Li angrily gets up and stops Zi Yi.


    "He killed my master and elder martial sister. I want to take revenge on him! Revenge Catalpa Yi hysterical roar, the whole body spirit pressure burst.


    "Your heart hurts, but I don''t! But now that master and elder martial sister are dead, I can''t watch you die any more. " Mo Li trembled and sobbed.


    As the second elder martial sister, she has the responsibility to protect her.


    Only in this way can master sleep in heaven.


    They were speechless, and finally hugged each other, crying out and venting their sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    "That monster simply kills people without blinking an eye, I want to tell Bai Chen, let him be sure to be careful of this person!"


    Bodo blue, close to the gray clouds, galloped all the way.


    But at a certain moment, in the golden glow of the setting sun in the sky, a pink petal seems to build a long pink bridge in the sky. The scene is extremely magnificent and shocking, making her figure frozen in the air.


    Because under the long bridge, a beautiful woman in white robe is already walking towards this side.


    Every time his feet fall into the void, they will make heaven and earth tremble.


    Hua Dounan


    "Don''t come here!"


    Bodelaine drew his sword angrily.


    "Oh."


    Flower Dounan mouth a hook, suddenly a flash, unexpectedly disappeared.


    Anyone here?


    Such a strange thing makes Bodo blue pale, and suddenly disappear in front of her eyes, which proves that the other person''s body method must be far above her, so that her eyes can''t catch it.


    "In the back!"


    Bodo blue suddenly clenched the sword in his hand and turned to stab!


    However, in front of her, Hua Dounan easily caught her long sword with only two fingers.


    "Tell me the answer, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I won''t let you live or die."

 Chapter 2946

    Plain voice, not warm, not fire.


    But let the wave flower blue Jiao body fierce of a quiver, the whole person instantly paralyzed come down.


    Her hand trembled and her sword fell from the sky.


    Looking at Hua Dounan''s gloomy smile, Bodo blue said: "you... You let me go, my father will thank you again!"


    "I didn''t kill you because of Poseidon''s old friend."


    Hua Dounan grinned.


    "But, but I really don''t know where Bai Chen is now. I haven''t seen him for many years." Bodo retreated with a blue look.


    Every time she stepped back, Hua Dounan would move forward.


    The pressure made her despair.


    "I said, I just want to know why he has been able to improve his accomplishments so much in just 60 years, as well as those people of chenyao sword clan. What is the reason for that?"


    "Because of what? I... I don''t know, ha ha... "Bodo blue farfetched smile twice, clear eyes, all fog.


    Her pathetic appearance fell into Hua Dounan''s eyes and suddenly made his throat roll twice.


    Flower Dounan suddenly quickly step forward, a pinch her chin, let her retreat.


    Close to each other, Hua Dounan''s eyes are more terrible.


    "In fact, you are really good-looking, worthy of being the daughter of mermaid king. If you look closely, you can compete with Lin Mengyao beside Bai Chen."


    While speaking, Hua Dounan''s fingers flicked, and the invisible air instantly trapped Bodo blue, making her unable to move.


    "Well, anyway, you won''t tell me the truth. Why don''t you... Let''s have a good time


    He hugged the slender willow waist of Bodo blue and carried it on his shoulder. Hua Dounan laughed wildly twice and swaggered toward a deep mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    early morning.


    It rained heavily in the sky.


    Torrential rain, the whole forest beat out a Tengteng diffuse fog.


    In a hut used by a hunter, Hua Dounan tied his belt and stretched himself lazily with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Woman, if you want to protect Bai Chen, you have to pay a price, so do you regret it?"


    The voice fell and the hut was silent.


    Bodo blue eyes dull, full of tears on the cheek, no expression.


    See her still silent, silent, flower Dounan smile, light way: "you don''t want to say, then don''t say, anyway, I''m in a good mood today, also don''t want to kill you, as for you want to die or want to live, that''s your business."


    "Oh, yes." Hua Dounan was about to walk out of the hut when he suddenly thought of something. The smile in his eyes suddenly became stronger: "ZHUGE Feng said that I still lack an artifact that can be used to launch an attack, and your father''s Panlong is just right for me. So, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel


    Kick open the door, flower Dounan body flash, instantly disappeared in the door.


    At this moment, the silent Bodo blue, that pair of clenched fists, finally loosened.


    She cried in despair.


    I''m crying.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    The East China Sea.


    Deep sea.


    On a silent sea level, suddenly across a white light.


    The waves are round and spread in all directions.


    In the center of the sea, a young man in white robes suddenly appeared!


    "Bai Chen, Bai Chen, when I get Panlong, I''ll find a way to give birth to the ninth tail. Then I''ll be in front of you and tame all the beauties of Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, Chu junran, Xiao Xiaoyou, Bai Zhixue, Chu Yehong, Honglian and Zishan. It''s the stupidest decision you''ve ever made in your life to fight me!"


    Bang!


    As soon as he stepped on it, his figure immediately sank into the sea and fell towards the palace of Wanchao Pavilion at a very fast speed.


    Before long, he had come to the north gate of Wanchao Pavilion. The guards looked at each other and didn''t know the man in front of them.


    "Who are you? Do you dare to come here and know where it is?"The leader of the guard, who was born with a tiger on his back, guarded the north gate. For thousands of years, he had never seen an outsider come. He couldn''t help but sneer and come with a knife.


    But he just came to the south of huadou, and before he could continue to ask, he saw that huadou''s palm touched his face, and then with a very tough means, he pressed back!


    Boom!


    A stiff face of the captain of the guard turned straight back towards the guards behind.


    "Ah, ah


    Such a terrible sight made the guards cry out and flee.


    But the next moment, I saw huadounan palm in the air, all the people were wrapped by a dark blue strange flame, in an instant, ashes!


    "Poseidon, who has captured the temple of Xinglan, has to hide in such a ghost place. Alas ~"


    Flower Dounan helpless shook his head, negative hand to the palace direction fly.


    The palace is only 20 miles away from the north gate.


    However, Hua Dounan is in a good mood now. He strolls around the house, humming a little song that luluo once played in the underworld sect. It''s very leisurely.


    Now he has considered himself invincible.


    No matter where he goes, he should keep a heart of enjoyment.


    After all, over the years, he has been repressing too much. He has long been fed up with the feeling of relying on others.


    However, to his surprise, when he came to the front gate of the palace, Liuyi Shenglong, Chu Zhennan and ziyanlong were already here.


    "It seems that your perception is not bad ~"


    Hua Dounan raised his head with disdain. In the face of the three powerful people who once let him look up to him, he calmly stretched out a hand: "are you going up one by one or three together?"


    "I''d like to be loyal to Huadi to the death!"


    All of a sudden, the three old guys knelt down on one knee, clasped their fists and drank.


    "Flower emperor?"


    Listen to this address, flower Dounan immediately happy bloom: "ha ha ha, flower emperor, this title is good, I like it!"


    "This is the villain thought out, before I was afraid that the flower emperor would not like it, so I was always in a panic. Now I see that the adults say so, the villain''s hanging heart can be put down." Chu Zhennan said with a smile.


    "Chu Zhennan? The old Phoenix King of the Phoenix Temple in ancient times, the first generation descendant of emperor Zhuque, tut tut ~ "Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhennan was shocked and said: "how can the rosefinch be compared with the flower emperor? I''m so ashamed of you. I''m afraid..."


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Take me to Poseidon."


    "Yes


    Three people should be together, get up together, scrambling to lead the way for huadounan.

 Chapter 2947

    Under the guidance of Chu Zhennan, huadounan went straight to the magnificent hall of Wanchao Pavilion.


    On the Dragon chair in the main hall, Poseidon was leaning on his chin to doze off. He was totally unaware of the arrival of Hua Dounan.


    When Hua Dounan came to the hall, he first looked up at the ceiling inlaid with dozens of huge night pearls, then looked at Poseidon, and calmly laughed: "in the daytime, I sleep by the chair, Emperor Hailong, you are really old ~"


    Um?


    Poseidon was so confused that he seemed to hear someone talking about him in the temple. He immediately opened his eyes and swore: "bold! Who dares to disturb the emperor''s dream


    "You are bold! Lord Huadi is here in person. Why don''t you come and see me? " Chu Zhennan''s face was uncertain, and he drank it angrily.


    This sudden and unexpected roar startled Poseidon.


    When he was about to clap his case, Hua Dounan''s smiling face made his heart tremble with a thump.


    Chu Zhennan, Liuyi Shenglong and ziyanlong are all on the side.


    This picture, let Poseidon instantly wake up, quickly got up and walked down the steps, and then patted the sleeve robe, knelt on the ground: "minister Poseidon, met the flower emperor!"


    He didn''t dare to look up and his heart was pounding.


    He never thought that he would sleep with Hua Dounan, the God of plague.


    "Poseidon, you just said, I''m not sure whether I''m alive or dead, disturbing your dreams?"


    Hua Dounan looks down with cold eyes, and stands high.


    He is in a good mood now that he can trample on the powerful people like Hailong emperor.


    "No! No Poseidon''s face was sweating and he quickly explained, "I just, I just said... About him!"


    He suddenly raised his hand to Chu Zhennan.


    "I''m talking about him."


    Hua Dounan nodded with satisfaction, then walked straight by Poseidon''s side, all the way up the stone steps, came to the Dragon chair and sat down.


    Poseidon is kneeling on the ground to turn a circle, facing huadounan, shivering.


    It''s a bit ironic that a grand generation of sea dragons are shocked to look like this.


    Hua Dounan, however, still feels that such irony is far from enough to make him powerful.


    "Poseidon, if I remember correctly, you were there when the old ghost emperor attacked me in Beichen?"


    As soon as he said this, Poseidon was shocked again: "at that time, I was really present. I found out at that time that you, Huadi, have extraordinary strength. You are far from the ghost emperor. So I didn''t listen to him and didn''t interfere with you to devour him..."


    So far, Poseidon was asked about it, You have to be cheeky.


    Anyway, when he fled, he was afraid that owu would come after him and kill him.


    It''s just a secret.


    The most important thing is to show determination, like Chu Zhennan, to make the flower emperor believe that he is willing to submit and work for it.


    "Lord Huadi, I''ve prepared a gift for you. I''ve been looking forward to your coming to wanchaoge early to collect us."


    With that, Poseidon turned back and winked at ziyanlong.


    Ziyanlong had the least guts, and no one could afford to offend him. He quickly walked out of the hall.


    After a long time, ziyanlong came to the main hall with several disciples of Wanchao Pavilion. Those disciples were escorting a man with hair on his head. This man was the part of the ghost emperor, lingcan!


    "Huadounan?"


    Ling can is trapped in a dark place and has no idea what happened outside.


    Now he was shocked to see Hua Dounan.


    In his impression, although huadounan is very strong, it is far from enough for Poseidon to kneel down to him.


    What happened


    "Ling can, long time no see ~"


    Hua Dounan was in a good mood to see him.


    Because he knew that the goods were part of the ghost emperor, which contained the power of the ghost emperor.


    "Now that you''re here, there''s something I don''t know." Hua Dounan leaned back on his chair and looked at Ling can with great interest: "according to reason, the ghost emperor intentionally let you go out for so many years. He wanted you to absorb the energy of heaven and earth as an independent existence, so that you could absorb it in the future and break through the cultivation of the hundred celestial gods. But why did he put such a great tonic thing as you and go to Xumi temple to fight with aowu?"Hua Dounan has most memories about the ghost emperor, but not about Ling can.


    He really wants to know what the ghost emperor is for. He would rather take a risk than absorb Ling can.


    "How dare you inquire about the ghost emperor?"


    Ling couldn''t help sneering.


    He is very clear that the ghost emperor is the head of the dark forces.


    However, one side of Chu Zhennan, it is disdain to drink: "ghost emperor is what thing, that old immortal, has long been devoured by our flower emperor adults."


    Ghost emperor?


    Swallowed by huadounan?!


    Ling can''t believe a choking voice.


    How could that be!


    "Now I have far surpassed the ghost emperor, Ling can. I know you have a good relationship with those people in chenyao sword sect. As long as you tell me the truth, I''ll promise you to send them. " Hua Dounan grinned.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? "


    Ling can burst out laughing.


    Hua Dounan: "how?"


    "You know better than anyone about our Lord''s holiday with you. If you really get the chance, will you let him go? Take me for a three-year-old? "


    Ling can smiles.


    He''s not Bodo blue, but he''s not that easy to cheat.


    "Well... You''re right..."


    Hua Dounan''s face was gloomy, and his skin didn''t smile: "yes, I can''t let Bai Chen go, and I can''t let those people in chenyao sword clan go, but there''s one person, I can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ling can''t speak, Hua Dounan said with a smile: "this woman, her existence is no threat to me, but it''s very important to you. Do you want me to name her?"


    "If I give in to you, she will never talk to me again in her life!" Ling can suddenly says angrily.


    The old lady of tianhaizong, Zishan.


    That''s the most important person in his life!


    "Oh."


    Hua Dounan chuckled and suddenly stood up, as if he had lost patience: "Ling can, Ling can, you really don''t think you are very useful to me, do you? What if you don''t tell me the truth? The ghost emperor thinks that he is noble and despises aowu. He deserves it! But I''m different! I will never underestimate any enemy, because I have gone through too many inhuman torments all the way from obscurity to today. I will choose and swallow you now! "

 Chapter 2948

    "Ha ha ha"


    After hearing Hua Dounan''s threat, Ling can was even more ironic.


    His wild laughter made everyone feel numb.


    Does this guy really fear death?


    Chu Zhen South Ling Mei deep wrinkle, for the confrontation between huadounan and Ling can, he chose to wait and see quietly.


    When can I kneel and lick? When can I not


    He''s been under the yoke of others for so many years, and he''s still very clear.


    "OK, since you are used to despise your opponent when you are the ghost emperor, come and swallow me." Ling can shakes his neck, and his iron chain rubs a spark.


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Hua Dounan''s face sank.


    "Then try it."


    Ling can stands with his hands in his hands, not afraid at all.


    His calm, let flower Dounan some hesitation.


    If there is no special condition for swallowing Ling can, the ghost emperor should do the same.


    But he didn''t devour this guy


    What is the reason!


    Hua Dounan was at a loss in his heart. He finally got to this point and cherished it.


    It is because of treasure that he is more careful. Every step he takes is like walking on thin ice.


    "Forget it." Flower Dounan counseled, with a smile: "put him down, good health care."


    "Yes


    Chu Zhennan immediately answered, personally escorted him to leave the hall.


    "Lord Huadi, is it necessary to change the name of our clan?" Purple Yan Long Gong voice asks a way.


    "Name..."


    Hua Dounan thought about it and suddenly said, "just call it luochamen. I like the name."


    "Luochamen? In that case, do you plan to call back the fugitives from the Luocha gate? "


    "Of course, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Yes Ziyanlong answered quickly, but soon, his face was a little strange: "the others of luochamen, it''s good to call, it''s Fengxie, he..."


    "You just need to find him, and then let him go to see me in the Xinglan temple. Tell him clearly that if he dares to refuse, I will screw his head off and hang it on the top of the Emperor God peak!"


    "Yes


    With the words of Hua Dounan, ziyanlong no longer has scruples and quits the hall.


    Now, in the hall, standing in front of him, only Poseidon and the six wings of the dragon.


    "Six wings holy dragon, you order to go down. Now everyone is ready to leave here and go to Xinglan temple. From now on, the abandoned palace of Xinglan temple will be the location of our Luocha gate. I will give you all the details. "


    "Yes, I will live up to the Lord''s trust."


    "Lord, what about me?" Poseidon was stunned.


    All the affairs are handed over to Liuyi Shenglong. What does he do?


    Is it difficult for Hua Dounan to take advantage of the six winged dragon and despise him?


    As soon as the flower emperor ascends the throne, a new round of consolidation will surely take place in luochamen.


    It is the so-called one emperor and one courtier


    Thinking of this, Poseidon immediately showed a flattering smile: "master, about the remaining evils of chenyao sword sect, in fact, I already have a detailed plan. I can definitely catch all those people..."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things, because they are handled by the Deputy headmaster." Hua Dounan suddenly interrupted him.


    Deputy master?!


    Hearing this, Poseidon''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Looking at the Silla gate, who else is qualified to compete with him?


    The position of master of the sect has been given to others!


    Poseidon''s face was changeable and his heart was not satisfied, but he did not dare to refute it.


    "You look resentful?" Hua Dounan sneered.


    Smell speech, Poseidon scalp a hemp, quickly admit counsels: "I dare not!"


    "The deputy leader is Zhuge Feng." Hua Dounan said with a faint smile.


    Zhuge Feng?


    That only has two star universe divine realm to cultivate for of waste?!


    Poseidon was shocked.


    In his eyes, the strong only look at cultivation.Zhuge Feng has no weight with him from beginning to end.


    But why is it that not only the ghost emperor, but also Hua Dounan has to be used for him, and has given him the position under the deputy leader of Tangtang Luocha gate?


    Why!


    Poseidon will never understand the power of a wise man.


    He only knew that he was unwilling, even resentful.


    "Let''s not talk about that, Poseidon. I''ve come to see you this time, but there''s one more thing."


    "Master, just give me your orders!"


    "Very well, you should know that in the first battle between the ghost emperor and aowu, with the fourth magic weapon, the magic weapon war armor, we can say that he resisted a lot of aowu''s attacks, but he could not defeat aowu by blindly defending. What he lacked was a magic weapon that could attack. Looking around the world, the strongest magic weapon at present is your Panlong battle axe, Do you see what I mean? "


    Panlong


    What he''s after is actually Panlong!


    Poseidon was so touched in his heart that he staggered back two steps and almost fell down.


    He knows better than anyone how strong Pan Long''s axe is.


    Especially in the war with Gu Yingjian, the leader of the night of the gods, Pan Long showed great power, which made him turn the tide and finally beat Gu Yingjian, becoming famous in the war!


    Wind evil at least in the hands of Shitian glass.


    However, with Pan Long''s ranking in the list of artifacts and his position above Shitian Liuli, Poseidon has always been confident that the wind evil is not as good as him.


    Now, if Pan Long loses, he will never be able to show off his power in front of the wind evil.


    Poseidon was heartbroken at the thought.


    He would rather lose his wife and son than Pan Long.


    But in this world, only one thing, compared with Panlong, enables him to abandon Panlong.


    Such a thing is his life!


    "The Lord of the gate has orders. He is a subordinate. He dare not disobey..." Poseidon trembled and called Panlong out slowly. His eyes were full of unwilling and poisonous resentment. Finally, he closed up as if he had accepted his life: "I''m going to terminate the contract with Panlong."


    "No


    Hua Dounan suddenly stopped.


    "Er... Lord?" Poseidon raised his eyes in a daze. He also hoped that the flower emperor would be able to open up his mind and stop fighting with the dragon.


    It''s a pity that he can have such a naive idea because he doesn''t understand Hua Dounan at all!


    When Poseidon raised his head, Hua Dounan looked at him with a negative hand. Suddenly, the killing intention in his eyes made Poseidon''s whole person stunned.


    "ZHUGE Feng said that once the artifact is released from the contract with the host, it will be impossible for me to choose the host again in a thousand years. However, from the point of view that I can control the warlord armor by swallowing the ghost emperor, it seems that I can evade the rule of artifact. That is to say, as long as I swallow you, the dragon will naturally recognize me as the master, There''s no need to wait another thousand years... "


    The voice of Mori Leng came from the air, and Poseidon''s face suddenly changed. After weighing the strength gap between himself and his opponent, he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Lord flower, it''s easy to tame an artifact for thousands of years, but it''s hard to cultivate a strong man who has reached the ninety-five celestial realm! Please think twice, Lord Huadi. "

 Chapter 2949

    "Think twice?"


    Facing Poseidon''s fear and kowtowing, Hua Dounan looked down with cold eyes and his face was extremely indifferent.


    "ZHUGE Feng said that at present, only Panlong is the most suitable artifact for me..."


    Hearing this, Poseidon cried out: "ZHUGE Feng, he has a grudge against me. I didn''t use him before, so he has a grudge! My Lord, I''m the most powerful one among the top ten Dragon Kings of that year. I''ll help you and make you more powerful! "


    Add wings like a tiger


    "I think, with the help of Zhuge Feng, I can really be regarded as a tiger. You and he... Are not comparable at all!"


    Cheering down, flower Dounan suddenly raised his hand, in the air force a grip.


    Dozens of black chains suddenly emerged from Poseidon''s void, and then entangled him in an instant.


    At that time, the bitter chill from the chain was eroding his body crazily, making Poseidon''s painful howl reverberate in the whole hall.


    "Lord! Spare my life -- "


    Poseidon pleaded madly for mercy.


    But his body, already entangled in the black chain, began to melt into blood.


    The Dragon Emperor''s body is certainly strong, but in the face of the ghost emperor''s black chain ability, it is still vulnerable.


    Seeing Poseidon''s death, he still didn''t dare to resist. Hua Dounan suddenly gave a light smile, and a distorted smile gradually appeared on his face: "finally, let me tell you something. Your daughter, bodolan, is already my man. Ha ha ha ha --"


    The sound of wild laughter made the whole hall roar.


    In this surging energy wave, rolling like a tidal current, Poseidon was unable to struggle, and his blurred vision seemed to see the picture of the past again.


    He stood in the palace with siren and taught three children martial arts.


    Bo Jinghao has excellent talent. He can learn anything and win his heart.


    Although Bo Jingxuan is a little dull, he works hard and keeps up with big brother.


    As for the little daughter, bodolan, even if she can''t bear the hardships of cultivation, she is still the apple of their eye


    But it was such a warm family, when siren learned the truth and drew his sword against him, it was completely fragmented.


    Even because of siren''s betrayal, he no longer believed anyone. Even when his two sons died in Beichen, he did not shed a tear.


    "How confused I have been in my whole life!"


    Poseidon''s last sigh came from the hall shrouded in black fog.


    Finally, his breath disappeared completely, and infinite spiritual power flowed into Hua Dounan''s body continuously along the black chain, which made the spiritual source in his body calm again.


    Patted some swollen belly, Hua Dounan felt the surging energy fluctuation in his body, and couldn''t help squinting.


    After absorbing Poseidon, the emperor of Hailong, his strength has obviously increased a lot.


    However, this feeling is still far away from the God of the universe.


    "It''s no wonder that for billions of years, no one has been able to reach the celestial realm except the destruction god. It''s really very difficult."


    He sighed deeply and raised his eyes again.


    In the mid air, a battle axe wrapped with purple lightning is sending out endless destructive power.


    Panlong


    Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his palms were empty. As if he had been summoned by his master, Panlong''s axe turned into a flash of light and flew into his palm.


    The magic weapon armour, which ranked fourth in the list of artifact, and the Dragon axe, which ranked fifth, all fell into his hands.


    "Ha ha ha, now I, as long as I can reach the celestial realm of the hundred stars, even if Bai Chen comes with the demon halberd to chop the moon, I''m not afraid! Ha ha ha ha


    Hua Dounan is already invincible with a wild smile.


    In his opinion, the next day is to enjoy his incomparable power, and then


    Is to find a way to give birth to the last tail, so that their strength once again get a qualitative leap!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when huadounan took over Panlong''s battle axe.


    The sky in the back mountain of liunianxian village is also wrapped by rich purple thunder.


    This piece of thunder cloud, which has lasted for several months, has become an inherent scenery of liunianxian village.Beyond the thunderclouds is the blue sky.


    There is a clear distinction between them.


    A trace of blood red liquid, rolling in the small courtyard on the top of the mountain, finally slowly condensed into blood colored crystals, and then, as if attracted by Bai Chen''s body, galloped away at him.


    Now the white Chen, bared upper body, cross knee in the courtyard, close eyes and concentrate.


    He was trapped in the blood crystal, and constantly changing colors under the purple thunder in the sky.


    Every time the ice crystal changes its color, Bai Chen''s eyebrows will twist a bitter color.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xiu has been cooking soup, and infused these ice crystals with different herbs to relieve Bai Chen''s pain.


    As soon as Bai Chen breathed and inhaled, his hands naturally clenched, and then gradually loosened.


    Xiao Yi, who had been awake, looked at it with dull eyes and was speechless.


    "Woof! Woof


    The rhubarb dog in the distance suddenly jumped up and barked twice.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s ruddy face finally appeared a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eighty nine star universe God state... So fast?"


    Lin Mengyao, at the foot of the mountain, can''t help but be pleasantly surprised when he feels the breath of Bai Chen.


    It''s only been a few months. Xiao Xiu has used this strange method to improve his accomplishments.


    You should know that the combat power of such cultivation will change with each level!


    "Well, it''s a success."


    Xiao Xiu seemed to be a little uncertain, and he was relieved.


    Hear this words, Xiao Yi snow eyebrow a wrinkly: "how, still have the possibility of failure?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Xiu nodded.


    "Well, if he fails, what will happen to him?"


    Shay asked again.


    Smell speech, small repair facial expression slightly a Shen, didn''t answer.


    It seems that although the method of minor repair is effective, it is also risky. If something goes wrong in the process, I''m afraid


    Xiao Yi old eyes Jing mang twinkle, the facial expression is quite complicated, don''t know what to think.


    In the environment of infinite solitude, time flies like sand between fingers


    Time flies, unconsciously, three years have passed quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er, look what I''ve brought you."


    The underground world in the far north has sunshine, blue sky and endless ice fields. Jingrui, with a box in his hand, goes to the freezing snow mountain and reaches the top of the mountain.


    In the sunny place on the top of the mountain, Hua Ling in a white dress was bending his knees and closing his eyes. His breath was as calm as a curtain of water.

 Chapter 2950

    Hualing is now the first person of the young generation of chenyao sword sect. Among the many talented new generation, her talent is unmatched!


    Hearing Jing Rui''s words, Hua Ling''s long eyelashes moved slightly. Instead of opening his eyes, he nodded faintly.


    "Brother Jingrui, just put the box aside. Thank you."


    "Do you need to be so polite with me..."


    Jingrui pulls a touch of bitterness from the corner of his mouth, puts the box aside, squats there, and looks at Hualing like a fairy. His bitterness is beyond expression.


    That year, on the day of their wedding, luochamen suddenly attacked Beichen Empire, and their parents were also killed in the hands of the enemy.


    The two people who were supposed to live together, because of this disaster, not only lost their closest relatives, but also lost the opportunity to be with each other.


    Now Hualing deeply realizes how important strength is.


    If you want to protect your family and friends, you must have the strength of the patriarch.


    Because of this goal, she gave up her marriage and devoted herself to martial arts.


    Up to now, Hualing''s cultivation has reached the two-star chaos. He is not only the strongest of the new generation, but also more powerful than most of the older generation.


    But she hasn''t compromised.


    In her words, she would never consider marriage before her strength reached the 80 celestial realm.


    That is to say, Jing Rui is completely flustered.


    "Ling''er, can''t we really think about what happened between us?"


    Jing Rui looks at Hua Ling with complicated eyes and asks.


    I don''t know how many times I''ve heard the same thing in recent days.


    Hua Ling was a little impatient and gradually opened his eyes: "brother Jingrui, have you forgotten how our parents died?"


    "I have never forgotten! But those who survive should live well, shouldn''t they? "


    "You are wrong!" Hua Ling stood up, picked up the holding box and came over: "if we don''t get rid of the Luocha gate for a day, our great hatred will not be avenged for a day. But now the problem is that with our cultivation, even if we practice for another hundred years, we can''t catch up with the patriarch. It can be said that it is impossible for us to take revenge in this lifetime... "


    "Since that''s the case, I believe the patriarch will take revenge for our parents and the dead disciples!"


    "No!"


    Hua Ling burst into tears: "brother Jingrui, why don''t you understand now? If we get married in this way, and then we can teach our husband and children again, I will not think about the way I am now and immerse myself in cultivation every day. In this case, if the clan is in danger again, it''s still up to the clan leader. What''s the meaning of your existence? Do you really want to hide under the aura of the evil emperor forever? Is that what our parents expect of us? "


    What Hualing thinks in his heart is the great responsibility of guarding the clan in the future and fighting side by side with the clan leader.


    Can Jing Rui, not so far and now seems to have no future ambition.


    "Take the box back, I suddenly have no appetite to eat."


    Hua Ling was very angry with her face.


    Her angry appearance is still very beautiful, just like the beauty in the painting, not eating fireworks between people.


    In appearance, she inherited everything from her grandmother Chu Yehong, even more outstanding than Chu Yehong. Today, although everyone in the clan knows that she and Jing Rui are a couple, there are still a lot of people who think of her, and sometimes find a chance to see her off.


    "Ling''er... To tell you the truth, after my father died, my grandfather experienced the pain of losing his son. He always expected me to get married and have children. He also heard about your decision not to get married..." Jing Rui''s eyes were very dim.


    "So?" Hua Ling frowned.


    "My grandfather has already said that there are three ways to be unfilial. He wants me to get married as soon as possible..."


    Jingrui''s words, like a steel knife, pierced into Hualing''s heart, making her dizzy.


    The two of them have been playing since they were very young, and they have been in love with each other since they were very young.


    Unexpectedly, after so many experiences, Hua Ling suddenly finds out that her brother Jingrui is totally different from her pursuit.


    "Brother Jingrui, since master Jingyuan has found a good family for you, you can go and marry another woman. We''ll still be the best companions in the future. There''s nothing else."


    Hua Ling turned her back and two lines of clear tears fell down her flawless cheek. She was speechless.Jingrui''s grandfather and grandmother are Jingyuan and Honglian.


    Who are Jingyuan and Honglian?


    He is the most important elder in chenyao sword clan.


    How could she go to the two elders for the sake of her obsession?


    "You go."


    Hua Ling went to the distance again and sat cross knee.


    As she closed her eyes and concentrated, her sad heart was instantly restrained, and the water curtain like energy of heaven and earth surrounded her again.


    Jing Rui is crying, shaking his head, staring at her indifferent figure. After struggling, he finally runs down the mountain with tears.


    "If you don''t look back, why don''t you forget."


    "Since there is no chance, why take an oath."


    "All kinds of things today are like water without trace."


    "On the eve of the Ming Dynasty, you are a stranger..."


    Tang Qin, wearing a light green neon dress, stands in a cluster in another mountain. Looking at the stubborn Hualing, his eyes gradually show a touch of appreciation.


    She slowly spread out the palm of her right hand, saw a shallow black butterfly mark in the palm, and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Master, you have said that my talent is not strong, but as long as I can awaken the power of the underworld, I may be able to have higher expectations for my cultivation."


    "But I let you down..."


    "In the Xumi holy world, I have been practicing hard for 60 years, and the limit of my cultivation is only 68 celestial realms. As for the black butterfly killing technique, because of the difference in my cultivation, it is useless."


    "But now I seem to have found a person suitable for inheriting your will. Her name is Hualing. She is the first genius of the new generation of chenyao sword clan."


    "If... The disciple takes his own stand and helps you take in an apprentice, will you forgive the disciple..."


    A murmur, Tang Qin''s eyes, as if to emerge again that makes her look up to the thin back.


    With a black sword on his back and a cold face, he is used to wearing a faint smile on his face. He is known as a man who has repeatedly created miracles. He is the God of chenyao sword sect and the unchanging belief in the minds of hundreds of thousands of disciples of chenyao sword sect!


    "Brother Bai Chen, I seem to have found the meaning of my existence now."


    "Although I can''t fight with you any more, I can cultivate amazing talents for you. That''s what I''m going to do with all my heart."


    Tang Qin pursed a smile and suddenly stepped out of his feet to the direction of Hua Ling

 Chapter 2951

    In three years, the people of luochamen moved from the eastern region to the central region. Taking the 5.3 billion year history of Xinglan temple as their foundation, they built a brand new luochamen and stood on the top of Xinglan.


    In the past three years, people in Central China have been living in dire straits.


    Compared with the arrogance of Xinglan temple in the past, the present luochamen is the abyss of the devil.


    They began to increase the taxes of the people and plunder the people''s wealth. Not only do ordinary people live in hardship and die of hunger everywhere, but even the rich people are living in the streets one by one.


    The mainland of central China has never experienced such a miserable catastrophe. People have died one after another and their fields have become more and more desolate. In the third year, the property, money and grain seized by luochamen are less than one tenth of the previous.


    For foreign affairs, Hua Dounan followed Zhuge Feng''s advice.


    However, Hua Dounan always turned a blind eye to the suggestion of letting the people recuperate, and totally refused to accept it.


    He believed in Zhuge Feng and that whatever the think tank said must have its reason.


    That''s why he gave Zhuge Feng the position of deputy headmaster, and made him the existence of luochamen under one person and above ten thousand people.


    But his heart has been distorted to the situation of mutual indignation.


    He knew that such a cruel search would bring little profit in the future, but he still wanted to let the people in the world realize the real purgatory.


    It''s a morbid obsession.


    He enjoyed it.


    Zhuge Feng also understood what he thought in his heart, so he had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea of flowers on the peak of emperor Shenfeng is bright and colorful under the direct sunlight.


    The flowers here are all rare flowers cultivated in Xinglan temple for billions of years. They are full of aura and have a fairyland style.


    At this time, Zhuge Jinmo and Emperor Shi were sitting in a round table among the flowers playing chess.


    Just like Xiaoya was imprisoned here in those years, they were enveloped by more powerful invisible barriers. Even with the ability of the emperor, they could not break out.


    "Nowadays, the central mainland has become a purgatory of the human world. The common people live in the midst of fire and water, and there is no simplicity to speak of. Some people go up to the mountains to become bandits, burn, kill and plunder, and some people cheat and cheat. What do you think of that? "


    Zhuge Feng stood outside the sea of flowers, looking at the two, and said with a faint smile.


    But Zhuge Jinmo and his master, as if they had not heard his words, were still playing chess attentively.


    Seeing that Zhuge Jinmo put a black chess piece in the position of Tianyuan left six, and happened to block a ball of white pieces between the two wings, Zhuge Feng shook his head helplessly: "if you are not in a hurry to attack, but look farther away, maybe this game of chess has already been decided."


    "Oh?"


    Zhuge Jinmo frowned.


    He put down the piece of chess in front of him and looked up to the far corner.


    At this moment, a striking throat vein immediately appeared in his eyes and the eyes of the emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the chess game, which had been in a stalemate for a long time, was broken by Zhuge Feng''s first words. The emperor raised his head in shock and looked at Zhuge Feng.


    Zhuge family has always been famous for its schemers.


    At the end of the Jin Dynasty, Zhuge had surpassed Zhuge Canglong in his ability, strategy and knowledge, so Poseidon didn''t kill him all these years and wanted to keep him for his own use.


    But today I saw that the emperor was more certain that the present Zhuge Feng was far more terrible than the end of Zhuge Jin.


    After all, he was able to command the army of luochamen in Beichen and fight with Han Ling, the first military division of chenyao Jianzong.


    It''s not easy


    "Brother Jinmo, do you regret that you saved me and brought me into Zhuge family?" Zhuge Feng asked.


    Hearing the speech, Zhuge Jinmo sighed with tears: "Alas, everyone is young and ignorant, and regret is useless for some things."


    Zhuge Jinmo knew that if he hadn''t saved Zhuge Feng, he would have died in the wasteland and become a keel.


    More impossible to have the name of zhugefeng!


    Without zhugefeng, there would be no huadounan today.


    The ghost emperor is defeated by aowu. He will continue to find a place to hide and dare not take it lightly.


    At that time, the world will return to peace and prosperity again.


    "It''s all bad luck..."Zhuge Jinmo raised his head and took a deep breath. The two lines of clear tears fell down his cheek and overflowed into the corner of his mouth. It was so bitter.


    Xiaohuan was lying on Zhuge Feng''s shoulder, looking at the old man''s look of looking up to heaven and weeping. He couldn''t help remembering that when the Zixia empire was in flood, its owner also took it to save the people in the flood and cared about the world.


    Revenge,


    It blinds one''s eyes.


    And when it all comes true, even if he regrets it, it''s too late.


    Xiao Huan is dedicated to revenge for his master and has come to this stage.


    Zhuge Feng is dedicated to revenge for his parents and pushes himself into the dark abyss.


    "What a bad fate..."


    With a sigh of relief, Zhuge Fengchang turned around and left speechless.


    When he left dishenfeng, Zhuge Jinmo, sitting in the sea of flowers, finally beat his chest and cried.


    An old man is crying so bitterly that it is conceivable that he has so much guilt for the suffering people in Central China.


    "Old man, it was a good deed that you saved Zhuge Feng. It''s not your fault." There was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "But I have raised a devil myself!" Zhuge Feng was heartbroken.


    "Everything is God''s will. Heaven''s way can''t be violated. How can you control it?"


    The emperor raised his head slowly, looked at the misty sky, and saw the thin figure with the black sword in his eyes.


    Now, there is no pure land in the world.


    Only that man can save the world!


    He believes,


    Bai Chen will surely regain the glory of destroying God.


    even to the extent that,


    With a stronger attitude, let all living beings in the world, from generation to generation, always remember the name of the evil emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanzhou.


    Honghu Academy.


    Today''s Honghu academy has a large scale.


    There are tens of thousands of college students.


    At this time, these students are busy, helping the people in distress in Xuanzhou.


    They took all the people in distress to the Academy, and then, under the guidance of dozens of tutors, they went to the forest to hunt. Every day, they had to push ten carts of prey to and from the remote mountain road to bring enough food for the people.


    "Dean, we don''t have enough medicine in our college. Many people are infected with this cold. If we don''t treat them in time, those elderly people will not be able to endure it!" A tutor was standing in the middle of the hospital.


    In front of him, Yuan Long Tianxiu sighed with tears: "what should we do? Now the luochamen is in charge, and the drugstores are closed. Where can we find so many medicinal materials?"

 Chapter 2952

    Now Fang Tianxiu has put all his savings out to help the people.


    When Zhongyu fell into Purgatory, as the dean of Honghu academy, he resolutely stood up.


    "Medicinal materials, how to prepare so many medicinal materials."


    Fang Tianxiu wandered around, at a loss.


    Now all the pressure is on him, so heavy that he can''t breathe.


    "Oh, if only Mr. Jiang were still here..."


    Before he knew it, he thought of Mr. Jiang, who had hidden his identity as an evil emperor and joined Honghu Academy with a copper salary.


    Thinking of him, Fang Tianxiu could not help turning around and looking at the six stone statues in front of the square in the distance.


    The six statues, from left to right, are Mr. Jiang, Meng Zhiqiu, Shen suiyao, Hua Sixiang, Nan Yueer and Gongsun Bai.


    A hundred years ago, they were the pride of Honghu Academy. When they competed with the genius team of Xinglan temple, they won the whole competition and became the pioneers of mortals who could also win the Protoss.


    To this day, their legend is still talked about by generations of college students.


    They have become the belief of Honghu academy!


    proud!


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is no herbal medicine, this natural disaster, to a lot of people''s lives.


    At night, the college students carried straw mats and carried a cold corpse out of the college. Everyone''s face was full of sadness.


    The way of heaven is not benevolent,


    All things are dogs.


    Just when these students first came to the wasteland of Xiguan, a group of people in black, armed with senbai sword, came in swarms like a group of black crows.


    "It''s the people of luochamen!"


    The tutor in front of him raised his hand to show everyone not to mess.


    Now, in this world, the rochamen is the heaven of the central continent.


    No one dares to fight them.


    Soon, those people have rushed in front of the crowd and surrounded all the students.


    Mori Bai''s moonlight cast a chill on their swords, which made the students panic, and their eyes showed a strong color of fear.


    "Kids, it''s really chivalrous of you to come to the wilderness so late. It''s very moving."


    The middle-aged man in black, with a scar on his face, came over.


    Seeing this, the tutor said with a wry smile: "elder brother, we are just doing our best..."


    "Ha ha ha, you know it''s a small force!" The man burst out laughing.


    Other people in black also laughed and joked.


    Laughter scares people.


    "I said you ~"


    The man suddenly raised the sword in his hand and put the blade under the neck of his tutor. Under the fear of the people, he sneered: "instead of burying the corpses of these people here, it''s better to directly assassinate us. Only in this way can we really do harm to the people, isn''t it?"


    "Here! I dare not! How dare a villain fight against the luochamen? We at Honghu academy try our best to pay the emperor''s filial piety every year. I hope elder brother can see clearly! "


    The coolness under the neck made the tutor''s legs soften and begged for mercy.


    Even if they have the heart to help the world and the people, they have no courage to help the weak.


    Even the huge things like Xinglan temple have fallen down. How dare they beat the stone with their eggs to increase the casualties.


    Seeing the advice from the Academy, the man grinned and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m not unreasonable, but it''s hard for us to meet here. It''s a kind of fate, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes


    The tutor nodded.


    "Good! Then you let the girls stay and drink with the brothers. As for you, just go back. "


    what!


    With these words, all the female students were disgraced.


    "Big brother, they are still students. You can''t --"


    Poof!


    Before the teacher''s voice fell, the man suddenly pulled out his sword and swept away. The blood wave suddenly made those female students embrace each other and fall to the ground."Tutor..."


    A lot of people cried.


    Looking at the tutor, his eyes fell in a pool of blood, and these people did not dare to resist.


    "Ha ha, let''s go, little beauties ~"


    With a wave of the man''s sleeve robe, all the disciples of the Luocha sect rushed forward one after another and started to attack the female students.


    During this period, several male students rose up to resist and were brutally killed.


    The upper beam of the Luocha gate is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. All the people in this clan are heinous.


    However, just as they were carrying those female students and preparing to go back to their home, the ground suddenly trembled.


    "Something''s going on! Be careful to meet the enemy


    The man''s face sank.


    The rest of the disciples put down their women, drew their swords and gazed around.


    Here is a mountain forest. It''s dark at night. There''s no one to see.


    But the ground is shaking more and more.


    "Here it is


    All of a sudden, the man roared and retreated with vigilance.


    In the woods in the distance, a figure as strong as a bear is rushing to this side.


    This figure''s rushing appearance was already powerful. At the moment when he rushed out of the jungle, when everyone saw that his body was actually a crocodile covered with green scales, they were even more scared.


    "What a monster that is


    For a moment, the disciples of luochamen were all creepy.


    "Lao Tzu is the bully of the hero guild, little boys!" Ba Ba stepped into the air and threw the steel shield forward. Where the steel shield passed, there were several disciples of luochamen. They were directly fragmented and had different bodies!


    "There are people who dare to fight against our luochamen. I think you are looking for death!"


    The man drank a cold, surging momentum, burst out.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill rising behind him, which made him turn around unconsciously.


    In the moonlight, a bald man in a white robe came to this side indifferently. The black boxer on his hand was emitting purple mist, which was very strange.


    "Unintentionally, I didn''t expect that we just came to Zhongyu. Ha ha, it''s really exciting!" Baba laughs.


    Can be unintentional but did not say anything, just the body suddenly disappeared in place, again, has come to the man in front of.


    Bang!


    In a flash, unintentional fist, a fist hit the man''s abdomen, strong power, on the spot he was shocked to the flesh and blood, the death is unbearable.


    "Monster, monster --"


    Other disciples of the Luocha sect were scared out of their wits when they saw that the leader was dead, so they ran around.


    "The earth runs to the dragon!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of drinking.


    The ground suddenly dust, boulders kept flying into the sky, and then condensed into a stone dragon, toward those who fled the figure, angry attack and go.


    In the blink of an eye, all the disciples of luochamen died.


    No one is immune!

 Chapter 2593

    Bang!


    Another figure came down from the sky. He had taken off the Dragon Robe and the golden crown, and turned into a handsome young man in white. However, there was still a strong imperial spirit in his eyebrows.


    "You Shu, you have to come here with us if you don''t leave your emperor. I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Baba shook his neck and sighed.


    "When you come, don''t mention the past."


    No heart, no expression, looking at those shivering students, suddenly turned into a wisp of wind, disappeared under control.


    Seeing this, you Shu and Ba Ba also keep up.


    The three of them were like meteors, and they all disappeared in a flash. The students who looked at them were stunned, especially the handsome face of Youshu. Many female students could not help but blush.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that Zhongyu was more terrible than we thought."


    Three people walking in the street, everywhere those ragged people, sick lying in the street.


    Because the three of them, with extraordinary momentum and luxurious clothes, dare not even come up to beg for help, for fear that they have offended a big man in the luochamen.


    "What can we do? It seems that these people can''t eat any more. Shall we find a way to get some food for them first?" The way that Baba loves.


    Although the hero guild no longer exists, heroes will never be absent!


    "In Xuanzhou, the scene is so miserable. We can imagine how miserable the life of the people in Central China is. Even if we get food, it''s a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. " He sighed lightly.


    "But you can''t just watch them starve to death!" Ba Ba roared angrily, so that the people who heard raised their heads in amazement.


    "I also agree with Ba Ba''s point of view. If we want to cure the root cause, we need to root out the Luocha gate. But it''s up to the three of us to attack the stone with our eggs. So, we''d better find a way to save these starving people first. If we can save one person, we should remember not to entangle with the experts of Luocha gate. We should feel the strong breath and retreat immediately!"


    Youshu has governed Xiuyun empire for hundreds of years, and managed the largest country in the western regions in an orderly way.


    What he said, naturally, can make the unconscious dormant.


    He passed the throne on to his son, and came to Zhongyu with no intention. The reason why he didn''t refuse was that he had extraordinary insight in the old DIYing Youshu.


    "Well, if Xiaodou is still alive, he may have a better idea than me..." you Shu sighed, thinking about the thirteen eagles of the hero guild in those years, he couldn''t help feeling a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Youshu, they quickly found a stronghold of luochamen.


    It was originally the site of luocaotang, but after construction, it became a stronghold of luochamen.


    There are thousands of such strongholds, large and small, located in central Kyushu, which are responsible for vigorously searching for people''s wealth.


    By doing so, Hua Dounan intends to let these crazy disciples of the luochamen do whatever they want, and let those who have enjoyed billions of years of peaceful life appreciate what real human suffering is.


    If there are too many strongholds, the strength of the strong left behind in each stronghold is uneven.


    The moon was clouded and the earth fell into darkness.


    Unintentionally that bright skull, no moonlight embellishment, also hidden in the dark.


    Soul circle, Qi!


    At this moment, unintentional eyes a coagulation, with him as the center of the soul circle, homeopathy spread out.


    Within a moment, all the breath of the whole stronghold was exposed in his perceptual range.


    "The strongest has the breath of three stars!"


    Inadvertently, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Just three stars? Ha ha, then you can kill him directly! " Ba Ba said with a light smile.


    "No way."


    Youshu sighed: "if we pull out this stronghold, it will surely lead to stronger luochamen strongmen. At that time, even if we can retreat completely, the people here will certainly suffer."


    "Let''s leave with the people of Xuanzhou." Ba Ba proposes.


    Smell speech, you book angrily knocked his head: "do you know how big Xuanzhou is, how many people here! Now central region is full of spies and secret sentries of luochamen. How can the people in quanxuan Prefecture escape their eyes? ""Then what should we do? It''s not killing, it''s not killing. Let''s just go back empty handed?"


    "Be quiet!" Unintentionally, he gave him a blow.


    Bully is good everywhere, just can''t calm down.


    Shh!


    At this time, Youshu suddenly motioned them not to speak.


    The three once again hide in the shadow of the alley.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a carriage came in the distance.


    In that carriage, a middle-aged man came down unsteadily.


    "Mr. Yan, you are back!"


    When the two guards in front of the door saw this man, they quickly went forward.


    "Well."


    The man casually joined hands, and then came into the door drunk.


    "This man has a problem..."


    He frowned unintentionally.


    "What''s the matter?" You don''t understand.


    "I can''t tell. Anyway, something''s wrong with him!"


    Unintentional is to rely on intuition to say this sentence.


    He didn''t know how effective his intuition was.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before there was a thunder inside.


    Then, the whole other garden was just like a gorgeous black flower blooming. Under the emptiness of the smoke, all the people in the Luocha gate howled bitterly.


    But to the shock of unintentional and others, thousands of brown sacks flew out of the yard during the explosion.


    The sacks crossed arcs in the air and then fell on the street in the distance. Many sacks were broken and rice spilled out of them.


    "It''s rice!"


    Ba Ba choked in disbelief.


    However, at this time, unintentionally suddenly pushed him away, and then clenched the black fist, carrying a purple ray, flashed to his eyes like lightning.


    When the thunder like fist was about to touch the void, the void suddenly twisted, and then a big hand came out of it, holding the unintentional fist in an instant.


    With a dull sound, all the strength of mieshen''s fist was nipped in the bud.


    "No intention!"


    Ba Ba and you Shu are so surprised that they rush to attack!


    In the void, a young man suddenly burst out, one hand holding an unintentional fist, the other hand, directly defused the attack of Ba Ba and you Shu!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In an instant, the three were directly pressed on the ground by the boy.


    "Is this the strength of the strong of the Rocha gate...!" Ba Ba was trampled on by the young man, as if he had been pressed by a huge mountain. He was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 2594

    "He''s not a rochamen man!" You book is pressed on the ground, Tao.


    Hearing this, Ba Ba was stunned: "so it''s this great Xia who just attacked the luochamen stronghold?"


    "Cut the crap. Who are the three of you?" Asked the young man in a deep voice.


    "We come from the western regions to save the people in the central regions!" Inadvertently struggling a few times, found completely unable to use the strength, can not help but shocked.


    The strength of this young man is far beyond them. He is not in a dimension at all.


    Just arriving at Zhongyu, you can see such a master. It''s really shocking for you to arrive at Zhongyu. At the same time, it also makes you excited.


    "The western regions..."


    The young man nodded slowly and let go of the three.


    In a flash, the three quickly got up, and he opened the distance.


    "Your Excellency?" You Shu asked cautiously.


    In front of this man, tall and slender, all over the invisible breath, so heavy that they even breathe, feel very heavy.


    His strength is beyond imagination.


    "Night."


    The man light way.


    Night?


    It''s really a character I''ve never heard of, but this kind of monster should be very famous, right?


    "Tianying, no intention."


    "Earthhawk, secluded book."


    "Pop eagle, bully."


    The three answered immediately.


    "Since your goal is to help the world, then come with me to distribute rice." Night cold face, to the distant mountain of grain pile.


    "That... Great Xia Xiye, I really admire that a strong man like you has the heart to help the world and the people. But we have just destroyed the stronghold here. I''m afraid more strong men will be sent to luochamen. Innocent people will suffer at that time!"


    Ba Ba is learning the appearance of you Shu and says slowly.


    Savior?


    For this title, night can not help but sneer.


    If she didn''t have to leave food for the victims, he would not care about the lives of those mortals!


    "Don''t worry about that. My companions should be pulling out other strongholds now. When they distribute the grain to the common people, I will join them. Do you three want to join us?"


    Poseidon''s death, for the night, unbearable.


    He happened to go out to look for his royal highness.


    Now, the princess has found it. All they have to do is to take revenge on the rochamen, for his master and for the princess!


    In addition, they found people with similar ideals and formed an organization, code named "zero", to fight against the luochamen.


    But if you want to deal with luochamen, you can''t force them. You can only consume their strength a little bit.


    Therefore, in the time of employing people, such strength as the unintentional three is also essential for the night.


    "Good! We''ve done it with you


    Baba burst out laughing.


    He is worried about the lack of a powerful man to lead them.


    Next, they began to distribute food, watching the people, one by one grasping the dry food, devouring, inadvertently, three people can''t help but feel the same, shed tears.


    Crying?


    Night arms ring chest, leaning against the wall, see these three people chivalrous tender look, can''t help but despise.


    It is not to his taste that a decent man should have the kindness of the common people in the world.


    He only wanted revenge, blood for his master Poseidon!


    But they don''t care, it is to save the world.


    As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other, but different ways and the same way can go together!


    In this way, night with the three of them, together toward the Xuanzhou outskirts of a mountain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    When the dawn broke through, the thick fog in the mountain gradually dissipated.


    Busy all night, unintentional this invariable cold face, can''t help showing a warm smile.


    "It''s ahead."


    With a wave of the night''s sleeve robe, a thick fog in the distance, which is hard to be pierced by the sun, is torn open in an instant.The four rushed in, and the opening gradually returned to its original state.


    "Uncle Xiye, you are back."


    In the distance, in a simple cabin, podolan came out with a two-year-old child in his arms.


    Now she has no clear eyes.


    Seeing three strange faces, Bodo''s cold blue eyes were on the alert: "who are they?"


    "They are chivalrous people who dare to fight against luochamen. I brought them back by the way." Night light way.


    "In my book, I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    You Shu is polite and asks each other.


    Smell speech, wave duo blue don''t look at him one eye, then turn back to walk into the cabin.


    "Er..."


    For this woman''s indifference, you Shu is a little embarrassed.


    However, he can feel that this woman just now seems not simple.


    "The princess and I used to be quiet. I''ll take you to that woman. She has the same faith with you, saving the world."


    Night said, leading the way in front.


    The same belief we have?


    Ba Ba scratched her head and said, "are you different from us in belief?"


    "I said, I just want revenge!"


    I don''t want to talk to him at night. When I was angry, I was cold, fierce, evil and evil. I didn''t look like a decent person at all.


    Feeling the terrible intention of killing, he glanced at you Shu with a dignified look, and at the same time, he held Ba Ba and asked him to keep a distance from that night as far as possible.


    Around a hill, they saw two more cabins.


    A woman in a golden robe is sitting in the yard, wiping her sword. She is dignified and elegant, with a beautiful face. Three thousand green silk is wrapped up with a fine carved plum hairpin, light on lead.


    "These three people are like-minded with you. They are willing to fight against luochamen in order to save the world." The silent way at night.


    Smell speech, the woman beautiful eyes moment wonderful up, quickly up: "really?"


    "Well."


    Unintentionally light nod.


    "It''s up to you." Xi Ye shakes his neck at will and turns to leave.


    In the face of this fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, even if she doesn''t want to, she can''t help looking dull and blushing.


    You can imagine how beautiful this woman is!


    "I have no intention. I don''t know your name." He asked without intention.


    "Xiao Yucheng."


    Vermilion micro open, the woman said the words, but it is let unintentional three people, completely Leng in place.


    She!


    She is the Gemini God of war, Xiao Yucheng?!


    "It turned out to be the first beauty in Xinglan temple. It''s impolite."


    She blushed and did not dare to look into her eyes.


    Seeing these three men in high spirits, Xiao Yulan pursed her red lips slightly and continued to learn from her sister''s appearance. Her eyes were full of sadness and said: "the temple of Xinglan has long ceased to exist. Now those of us who are alive have to shoulder the mission of saving the world. It''s not a waste of elder brother''s guidance in those years..."


    When she said this, she was compassionate, It''s more charming.


    However, in another hut, seeing her hypocritical face, Xiao Ning just laughed and fell the bamboo window.

 Chapter 2955

    Night left, three people in front of this peerless beauty, eyes show respect.


    As everyone knows, she is not Xiao Yucheng, but her twin sister, Xiao Yulan!


    Xiao Yulan is such a dangerous person that Xiao Ning knows very well.


    That''s why he chose to stay and see what she was going to do. Because of the strength of the other party, he didn''t dare to expose it in public, so he had to go one step at a time.


    "Now that Hua Dounan is born, the world is in turmoil and the people are in dire straits. As you can see, my brother Xiao Ning and I came here together to fight against luochamen and do our part for the people of the world. The night you saw before was originally the shark tooth Dragon God of Wanchao Pavilion and the most trusted subordinate of Poseidon, the leader of Wanchao Pavilion.... "


    Wanchao pavilion?!


    Hearing the name, the three of them turned gloomy.


    They didn''t know Poseidon''s name, but they knew Oriental Kor.


    When Dongfang Ke''er was in Xiuyun Empire, he covered the sky with one hand, and the disaster brought by it was always printed in their hearts.


    In particular, many of their companions, including Guan Xiaodou, died at the hands of Dongfang Ke''er.


    It can be said that they and the rochamen, die together!


    "Since Xiye is a member of wanchaoge, how can we join him?" Ba Ba''s nostrils are steaming with heat. After knowing Xi Ye''s identity, it''s hard to suppress her hatred.


    Facing the ferocious faces of the three, Xiao Yulan instantly understands that they have a grudge against wanchaoge.


    "Not only is he from wanchaoge, but the girl beside him, bodolan, is also Poseidon''s daughter."


    When this remark came out, Ba Ba was even more furious.


    "Listen to Miss Xiao first." Youshu holds him down and calms him down.


    Facing the three people''s gaze, Xiao Yulan''s autumn eyes rippled, and her face was filled with grief: "do you know that the temple of Xinglan was destroyed by Poseidon. To say hatred, I hate wanchaoge more than you do!"


    "Then why do you still aggrieve yourself and cooperate with them?" Bamba slaps her thigh.


    "Because... Poseidon also died in the hands of Hua Dounan!" Xiao Yulan pretended to wipe tears, and continued to sob: "now night and night in order to revenge, he will fight to the end with the luochamen. He has the terrible cultivation of the eighty-eight star universe, and his strength is no less than that of Zeus. How can we not make good use of such strong people? What''s the significance of our personal honor and loss compared with the rest of the world? "


    Xiao Yulan''s words are sonorous and forceful. Women are not inferior to men.


    The three of them were excited.


    "I can''t believe that the Gemini God of war is so broad-minded..." he said thoughtlessly.


    Ba Ba''s anger is gone now.


    Compared with people in the world, personal honor and loss are really nothing.


    The instruction of the president seemed to reverberate in my ears.


    "Let me talk about it first. Our organization, code name zero, has seven members, as you can see, I, brother Xiaoning, Xiye, bodolan and you three! We can''t fight against the luochamen. We must learn to use our brains more. In today''s luochamen, Poseidon is dead and Fengxie is still missing. Siren and yetian defected and left night after night. In addition to huadounan, the strongest are Liuyi Shenglong, chuzhennan and ziyanlong. As long as we surround and pull out more strongholds, we are bound to attract the strong people of luochamen. Then, it''s time for us to perform all night! "


    Xiao Yulan finished their purpose, and the names mentioned in them were unknown to them.


    But they heard that she wanted to use the power of night to defeat the three valiant generals under Hua Dounan.


    That''s a good idea.


    At least it can make luochamen shrink under the protection of huadounan, and dare not come out again to bring disaster to the world.


    "What if Hua Dounan came here himself? What should we do? " You Shu asked suddenly.


    Smell speech, Xiao Yulan red lips light pursed, winked at him: "my soul circle, born different, if he came, I will be aware in advance, when the time comes, we just need to wear the Dragon God jade pendant, and then quickly evacuate."


    "Dragon God jade pendant?" You book a Zheng.


    "This is it ~" Xiao Yulan took out three jade pendants from his waist and handed them to him respectively.


    When they took the jade pendant, they were shocked to find that their breath was hidden.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a jade in the world. They were shocked.¡­¡­


    In this way, under Xiao Yulan''s strategy, the "zero" organization began to confront the luochamen.


    In contrast, their cultivation is too low.


    But in the face of those strongholds, we still have the strength of the first World War.


    As long as Xiao Yulan expanded the scope, they raided luochamen stronghold in different areas of central Kyushu according to the deployment, and then quickly evacuated to the next stronghold.


    In this way, the inside of the Luocha gate was completely confused. They didn''t know where the enemy would appear next moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did the little scum come from, dare to be our enemy! Isn''t it good to be alive? " In a hall, a white haired elder in a strong black dress roared angrily.


    More than a hundred elders raised their heads one after another and looked at the middle-aged man sitting on a high chair in front of the hall, waiting for his order.


    Chu Zhennan, leaning on his chin, sat on a high chair and scanned the hall. His deep eyes flickered slightly.


    Now, Zhongyu is already fighting against zero, but the Lord is worried about finding the natural resources and the local treasures in order to break through the celestial realm.


    The more time it is, the more chance it will be for them to prove their great elders.


    Chu Zhennan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that this matter must not disturb the master.


    "Yuanqian, what do you think?"


    Chu Zhennan looked up at an old man.


    The old man named Yuanqian was his confidant. He defected to the temple of ancient Phoenix with him in those years. He could be called Chu Zhennan''s think tank.


    Listening to Chu Zhennan''s question, Yuan Qian came forward slowly and analyzed: "the enemy is now pulling out our strongholds everywhere, instead of choosing to clear them all at once, which proves that their number should be limited."


    Yuan Qian is the only one who can get to the point when everyone else yells and fights fiercely.


    "Go on." Chu Zhennan has great trust in him.


    "What''s more, the scope of these guys'' attack has not extended to our central state, which shows that their strength is enough to shake the elders of each stronghold, but it is only reluctantly. In my opinion, their cultivation should be between the star realm and the universe realm. It should be a small force gathered in the middle of the world. They want to fight with us! "

 Chapter 2956

    "What elder Yuan said is reasonable."


    "Yes, yes..."


    In the hall, people agreed one after another.


    As we all know, Yuanqian is the red man around Chu Zhennan, and naturally he wants to curry favor with him.


    "The highest strength is no more than the universe..."


    Chu Zhennan nodded slowly.


    Human beings are different from the dragon race. The number of strong people in the universe is as many as stars, even in their luochamen.


    There are few people who are strong in the universe.


    But even so, their luochamen''s heritage has surpassed all the strength of the whole Xinglan mainland, and it is not too much to be called the strongest clan.


    For example, in this hall, there are dozens of elders who are strong in the realm of Zhou God. Besides Chu Zhennan himself, there is only this Yuanqian.


    "My Lord, let me wipe out these mobs."


    Yuan Qian suddenly embraces boxing.


    His cultivation is the seven celestial realm, which is no less than the ten saints of Xinglan temple.


    The strong in the Seven Star Universe can only escape from the wind and have no power to fight!


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Come to me with the heads of the thieves as soon as possible." Chu Zhennan light way.


    "Yes! I will live up to your trust! "


    Yuan Qian bowed and walked out of the hall.


    In fact, Chu Zhennan still has one person to use, that is the former Lord of one of the four halls of luochamen, Gu Yuexin.


    Since the death of Gu Yunyou, Gu Yuexin has closed himself in the back mountain all day and devoted himself to cultivation.


    As one of the four main hall owners, her cultivation has reached the realm of 32 stars.


    Chu Zhennan just felt that there was no need for a group of thieves to send her on the stage, so he didn''t mention it.


    In the past three years, Chu Zhennan''s biggest competitor is Liuyi Shenglong, one of the top ten Dragon Kings.


    He must try his best to work for huadounan and make a higher contribution in the clan. He can''t beat Liuyi Shenglong!


    "As long as the Lord of the gate can find the treasure with abundant spiritual power and successfully give birth to the ninth tail, it will be the time for our Luocha gate to really unify Xinglan!"


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, a luochamen stronghold in Yanzhou heard the sound of fighting.


    Ba Ba''s strong figure is like an iron ox rushing into the house. Where he passes, there are many corpses and rivers of blood.


    For the villains of luochamen, he won''t have the slightest weakness.


    When the unintentional fist smashed half of the body of the luochamen elder, the stronghold was also announced to be pulled out.


    The people outside the house have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing you Shu coming out, he waved to them. Those hungry people rushed into the mansion one after another.


    Distributing food, clothes and bedding to everyone is the most favorite thing for the three of them. As long as they can see that they are well fed and well dressed, even if they will die in Zhongyu one day, there will be no complaints.


    At the top of a high mountain on the outskirts of Yancheng, Xiao Yulan sits cross legged with her eyes closed. Her terrifying soul circle extends thousands of miles, covering the vast territory of central Kyushu.


    Such a terrible soul circle is far more powerful than Xiao Yucheng''s.


    Even the Qing emperor and the God of destruction, at the peak of that year, the soul circle could not reach her coverage!


    Sitting in a tree, Xiao Ning gazed at her back, and her face became more dignified.


    At that time, in Shenwu mainland, the whole Xiao family was destroyed because of this woman.


    Sometimes, he felt that his sister was innocent.


    Is it fair to her that she is born with a spirit circle and will bring about natural and man-made disasters?


    Is it fair for a baby girl who is just born and still in her infancy?


    Of course it''s not fair!


    But because of this, she has become very lonely since she was a child. Although the elders of the clan tried their best to protect her, she is like a natural devil. She doesn''t know how to be grateful or what family love is.


    She''s terrible


    In Shenwu mainland, she is a special existence to be feared.


    Not to mention in one of the four realms of Xinglan!


    Xiao Ning is very clear that huadounan in front of her may be a great evil in the world. However, if Xiao Yulan takes care of her injury, her danger will be far higher than huadounan!Will bring an unprecedented terrible disaster to the star haze continent!


    I won''t let you recover!


    Xiao Ning swore in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Yulan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the horizon in the distance. She could not help but pursed her red lips: "here comes a guy from the Seven Star Universe. He is really looking for death."


    "Yes ~"


    Standing beside her at night, as if she were hunting, the corners of her mouth gradually grinned.


    Xiao Yulan''s cooperation with Xiye is just like a common aspiration. It''s not what she said to them before. She has great righteousness and high sounding.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, everyone. Line up. There''s everything. There''s everything."


    On the street, the rough voice of Ba Ba resounds.


    People lined up and looked at each other gratefully.


    "Alas."


    You Shu sighed when he saw such a scene.


    Those people, hungry and skinny, still have frostbite everywhere.


    Seeing that winter is coming, I don''t know how many people will freeze to death in the street.


    Of course, fortunately, these people have their own houses to live in, but they just lack some quilts.


    Their quilts and clothes have long been pawned. Heavy taxes have crushed innocent families one after another.


    "Damn luochamen, I will kill you all!" You Shu clenched his fist as if to swear.


    But at this time, after getting up, the void was suddenly torn open a clear crack, followed by a very terrible energy fluctuation, which immediately enveloped the whole Yanzhou!


    "That''s it! What''s the world? "


    In the face of the old man walking out of the cracks in space, the face of unintentional and others changed dramatically.


    They could not understand the divine and unpremeditated atmosphere of the universe.


    And those people were scared to flee. In the process of escape, many people were pushed to the ground and trampled to death.


    The mysterious old man is wearing a strong black suit with a lifelike black dragon printed on his neck. He is the strong man of luochamen, Yuanqian!


    "Just you three little dolls, dare to fight against me?"


    Yuan Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    With the Dragon God jade pendant, he could not feel the breath of the three people in front of him.


    But from the reaction of these three people, he can be sure that his cultivation must be far above them, so that they will show a look of shock and fear.


    "You have killed too many people in my luochamen these days. It''s time to end this farce."


    Yuan Qian came with his hands in the air.


    The terrible momentum gives rise to coolness behind the unintentional.


    "Farce, it''s just beginning."


    Suddenly, a cold voice, Wu ran resounded through the void.


    I saw a light and shadow, suddenly shot from a distance, and finally directly turned into a long gun, which swept by Yuan Qian''s neck.


    The shadow of the night, followed by the emergence of ghosts.


    "Night...!"


    Yuan Qian''s eyes gradually enlarged, and his palms covered his bloody neck. Less than a moment later, he fell into the pool of blood in his eyes.

 Chapter 2957

    Such a strong person, a move to kill?


    The terrible fighting power displayed by the night is so frightening that people are not willing to wait.


    Such a monster, if it is not with the rochamen hatred and become a temporary companion, the future is bound to become a deadly enemy.


    "I''ll leave this man''s body thousands of miles away, or the strong of luochamen will attack, and they will stare at the people of Yanzhou." You book sink a voice way.


    There was not a word about their actions.


    Now he just wants to kill all the people in luochamen to avenge Poseidon''s tragic death!


    Next time, the "zero" team began to be active between Xuanzhou and Yanzhou.


    This is a continuous mountain range with few people. Once the strong people of luochamen are attracted, they will avoid hurting the innocent when fierce fighting breaks out.


    Although Xiye thinks Xiao Yulan''s suggestion is troublesome, he still does it, because he needs Xiao Yulan''s soul circle to feel the enemy coming in the direction of luochamen all the time.


    As long as Hua Dounan doesn''t come, he won''t panic.


    ¡­¡­


    "This night can be really strong, Nuo big luochamen, in addition to huadounan, really no one can threaten him?" Baba sat in a valley, eating his roast pig legs and muttering.


    On one side, Xiao Yulan smiles: "wind evil, Poseidon and siren, the three strong men, were originally stronger than night, but now they are missing, and one is dead. If you look at the Luocha gate, no one will be able to make night. But it can''t be said that completely. After all, Chu Zhennan and Liuyi Shenglong are still there. It''s not known whether they are better or worse than Xiye. "


    "Chu Zhennan can''t fight the night, if the six wings of the dragon, I don''t know..." Xiao Ning said indifferently.


    Ba Ba has never heard of these characters and can only remember their names in secret.


    "I don''t know what happened to Bai Chen. I heard that he defeated the leader of Wanchao Pavilion in Zhongyu." You Shu touched his nose.


    "Yes, the one he defeated was Poseidon, the master of the night." Xiao Yulan''s eyes turned slightly and looked over with great interest: "how do you know Bai Chen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You Shu doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    After all, the relationship between the God of destruction and Xinglan temple was not harmonious.


    He had heard about it for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with crazy Lord. In my heart, he is the most important." Xiao Yulan smiles shyly.


    Seeing that Youshu still hesitated, she continued: "moreover, he came to Zhongyu alone to save me at the beginning..."


    This words a, you book froze.


    "I''ve met Bai Chen. I''m not familiar with him."


    He said cautiously.


    All about Bai Chen, he can''t share with this woman for no reason, even if this woman shows her love for Bai Chen.


    Youshu used to be a king of a generation, but he still has the heart of defending people.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yulan''s beautiful eyes used a flash of killing intention, and immediately said with a smile: "he is very strong now. Maybe he will be able to compete with Hua Dounan before long."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    I don''t want to be honest.


    Now he can only look up to the back of Bai Chen.


    But that''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    The haze of the sky, from the early morning has been suppressed, with an invisible pressure, until noon.


    In the afternoon, a wisp of residual wind blowing, issued a bleak sound, the vast mountains, finally ushered in the drizzle.


    At the same time, also ushered in the figure of the five strong luochamen.


    Five people dressed in black cape, light clothes and strong clothes, shot from a distance, and then quickly rushed into the jungle, hiding their bodies.


    These five people, each is a top one master.


    Luo Zhijian, Li Yiran, Xu Zhijie, Gu Yuexin, Qu you!


    As the core of the team, Luo Zhijian focuses on Li Yiran in a clump of trees.


    Li Yiran slowly took out six stones from his waist, and then put out a small array. As he gently put his fingertips into the array, the whole array suddenly began to ripple.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for him to speak.


    This time, they were very cautious. They came to investigate the enemy situation directly under the order of Zhuge Feng.


    Zhuge Feng is different from Chu Zhennan. He doesn''t think it''s that simple, but he can''t guess who will make trouble in the central region and make enemies with their luochamen. So he selected these five strong people with the level of temple leader and came to inquire.


    The long wait lasted for a long time.


    "There are six enemies. One of them is thirty miles southeast, one is twenty-five miles southwest, and the other four are forty miles due south."


    Soon, Li Yiran got the result.


    "What are these people doing?" Luo Zhijian asked.


    Hearing the speech, Li Yiran shook his head: "cultivation can''t be distinguished. They should be wearing Dragon God jade pendant!"


    Dragon God jade pendant?!


    This kind of jade is rare in the world.


    But the other side has six Dragon God jade pendants. It''s really a big hand.


    "Can you have such a powerful foundation, is it not the people of Xinglan temple?" Gu Yuexin twists her eyebrows: "Leo Xiao Yuan, Sagittarius Xiao Ning, and Gemini Xiao Yucheng... None of them are dead at present. If they are, then..."


    Any one of these three war gods is a strong enemy that the five of them can''t fight against.


    Feeling that the situation is more serious than imagined, Luo Zhijian''s face is gloomy and silent.


    "But the Deputy headmaster asked us to explore the enemy''s situation. We can''t just go back empty handed, and if the other side isn''t the God of war in Xinglan temple, we''ll make a fool of ourselves this time." Qu you''s unwilling way.


    Li Ye slowly takes back the stone array, and then looks up at Luo Zhijian: "brother Luo, this operation is under your full command. You can decide whether to advance or retreat."


    Although Li yeran was the eldest disciple of Zhuge Canglong and had a high status after he joined the luochamen, he still respected Luo Zhijian as the eldest brother.


    Because Luo Zhijian is a very careful person.


    Therefore, he was able to command Luo Tianzong for so many years, which was quite different from the powerful forces of other parties.


    "Do you remember how the Deputy headmaster explained before you left? The Deputy headmaster said that if you feel the danger, you should evacuate immediately. Don''t fall in love with war! Since the enemy has six Dragon God jade pendants, they are not unknown. We must really get into trouble with people we can''t afford to offend. " Luo Zhijian pondered.


    "So we''re going to retreat like this?" Xu Zhijie is not reconciled.


    "Rather than die here, retreat is the wisest choice! At my command, withdraw now


    Luo Zhijian suddenly stood up.


    However, in this moment, a light arrow suddenly cut through the sky, with the potential of thunder, it was like lightning through his chest, and finally directly into the distant mountains, destroyed dozens of peaks!


    "Brother Luo"


    Li Ye was shocked.

 Chapter 2958

    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Yue''s heart was so angry that she suddenly regained her composure.


    Smell speech, four people scatter one after another, hide respectively under the tree, concealed body shape.


    Luo Zhijian is dead.


    That arrow just now is really terrible.


    It was so terrible that it tore Luo Zhijian''s body in an instant.


    "Due south, it''s not forty miles away. How can we attack here with such accuracy?" Xu Zhijie''s heart is pounding. Even if he is the master of the sect, he may not be able to attack this area.


    "Xiao Ning! It must be Sagittarius Xiao Ning! It is said that he was born with a thousand li eye, and his eyesight is different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, he still has a thunderbolt in his hand... "


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Before Qu you finished speaking, a golden light arrow pierced the tree trunk in an instant, and tore his body to pieces in a completely destructive manner!


    Such a terrible shooting, so that the rest of the three people, the heart was raised to the throat.


    Now, they dare not even breathe in the atmosphere, and they dare not run away.


    Because once any trace is revealed, the one waiting for them is the instant death.


    And this kind of death, there is no pain, no consciousness of death, may sound good, but who wants to die?


    Is this the deterrent power of Sagittarius!


    Shooting 40 miles away!


    Xu Zhijie''s palm trembled, his back against the tree, and he prayed silently all the time.


    Gu Yuexin is lying in a low-lying pit. Deep in her red eyes, she is also filled with strong feelings of unwillingness.


    She hasn''t killed Bai Chen and avenged her sister.


    She will not be willing to die in such a ghost place!


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This is the bow of the earthshaking and setting sun?"


    Forty miles away on the top of a mountain, he looked at the golden bow in Xiao Ning''s hand, shocked.


    Compared with this artifact, the killing God boxing ring in his hand is far inferior.


    It''s really the setting sun on the artifact list. It''s really terrible


    Of course, what is more terrible is Xiao Ning.


    Up to now, they haven''t even seen a single person. Just now, Xiao Yulan also talked about the specific direction forty miles away. Xiao Ning saw those people with his excellent eyesight.


    Monster!


    The God of war in Xinglan temple is really a monster!


    "Brother Xiaoning, there are three people left. Don''t be soft hearted just because they are women." Xiao Yulan saw that he had already pulled the bow on the string, but he didn''t do it. He couldn''t help but cover his red lips with his hands and urged him with a smile.


    She is so cruel, and she looks so kind at first sight, forming a very sharp contrast.


    This contrast makes you uncomfortable.


    He even felt a faint sense of danger, and a strange idea suddenly floated in his heart. He continued to mix with these people. Sooner or later, the three of them would die in the hands of this woman


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial sister, don''t move, do you hear me?" Li Yiran was sweating. He raised his head and called out.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhijie tries to calm down and dare not talk.


    Why have they ever been forced to such a desperate situation?


    But the other side is the famous Sagittarius God of war


    Even if you die here today, it''s not bad!


    "There are six people on the other side. We are hiding here like this. Sooner or later, they will come here. At that time, they will die." Gu Yue said angrily.


    To wait for death is to die.


    If we struggle hard, maybe there is still a ray of life.


    All three of them now know that they have become the prey of the enemy.


    If the prey wants to survive, it must not stay in place.


    Because, the hunter is not willing to give up!


    "What to do."


    "Feng, what should I do now?"


    When Xu Zhijie was in despair, what he thought was Zhuge Feng who was obedient to her.


    She had a faint sense that she could not escape.


    The pain in her heart made her burst into tears.


    Seeing the younger martial sister crying, Li Yiran, who was trying to keep calm, was completely flustered.


    "My teacher is no longer here, so are the second and third younger martial brothers..." Li Yiran''s eyes lit up a look of madness, and his face became more and more ferocious: "I''m the elder martial brother, I absolutely want to send the younger martial sister out!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Suddenly, Li Yiran flexes his fingers and throws four stones into the void. They fly to the distance and float in the air.


    He''s going to use the border!


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s action, Xu Zhijie was shocked.


    In this way, his whereabouts will be exposed!


    "Elder martial brother, don''t --"


    As soon as Xu Zhijie looks over his head, he sees a golden light of thunder, tearing up the big tree and the figure of Li Yiran behind it.


    The body is pierced, and the blood waves are shot into the air. Li Yiran looks at the younger martial sister in despair for the last time, and then it explodes into a flying blood mist.


    "No!"


    Xu Zhijie covered his heart and burst out crying.


    Gu Yuexin saw with her own eyes that even those who were strong in the 48 star universe, such as Li yeran, were easily shot like a mosquito. She did not hesitate to lie down in the depression, and immediately swept her jade hand to the muddy ground.


    Show off¡ª¡ª


    A dark space crack, torn by her.


    But just as she was about to jump in, a fourth golden light came from the distance.


    Bang!


    Ancient moon heart, also on the spot back to the stars!


    ¡­¡­


    Escape is not.


    No, it''s not.


    Luo Zhijian, Li yeran, Gu Yuexin, Qu you... They are all dead.


    It''s hard to die.


    I didn''t even see the other side!


    It began to rain hard before I knew it.


    Torrential rain, beating on Xu Zhijie''s body, soaked her clothes.


    She knew that the other side''s arrow was already aiming at her heart.


    As long as the Sagittarius God of war''s fingers a loose, her life, the moment will be ended.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Zhijie couldn''t help laughing.


    Master''s great hatred has not yet been avenged.


    But she has become a lamb to be slaughtered!


    In the face of death, Xu Zhijie suddenly came out from behind the tree.


    In the storm, she reluctantly opened her eyes, staring at the south direction, a pair of unwilling appearance.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Ning, forty miles away, suddenly froze.


    That kind of unwilling, that kind of extravagant hope for survival, deeply touched him.


    "It''s only four arrows, and there''s another man ~"


    Xiao Yulan urged.


    But Xiao Ning didn''t shoot the fifth arrow.


    "Why, seeing their little sister''s clothes drenched, they feel pity for her?" Xiao Yulan is laughing and joking.


    "If you let her go, the big fish in the Luocha gate will take the bait, won''t it?"


    As soon as Xiao Ning draws back the bow of the setting sun, he turns around indifferently.


    He,


    It was compassion.

 Chapter 2959

    "Five people, you have killed four. What''s the relationship between killing the last one and not killing them? Anyway, the rochamen will definitely send stronger people to come. " Xiao Yulan looks at Xiao Ning with a smile on her face.


    But Xiao Ning had already stopped bowing.


    He never listens to others when he kills or not.


    Seeing that the brother and sister spoke in a strange way, you Shu came up with a smile: "in fact, I agree with Xiao Ning, it''s better not to kill him."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yulan''s eyes turned cold.


    "The reason is very simple. If you kill her, the other party will guess who the enemy is and what kind of strength he has. Do you want Huadi to come out in person. But if you let her go back, she will tell the above that what she encountered here was the attack of Sagittarius God of war in Xinglan temple. In this way, the other party will think that only a few of you are here, and naturally they will only send a little stronger than you. If the flower emperor doesn''t come, we may be able to kill another big fish! "


    The meaning of Youshu is very clear.


    Night is the strongest force of their "zero" team.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    Hearing you Shu''s words, everyone nodded and agreed.


    Even Xiao Yulan couldn''t help looking at him with more admiration: "since it''s like this, let''s listen to you and let the little girl go."


    Then she turned around and left.


    Several people looked at each other and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why not?"


    "Doesn''t he want to kill me?"


    "But..."


    Xu Zhijie waited for a long time, but he didn''t welcome the golden arrow that destroyed heaven and earth. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Soon, she returned to her senses, stopped staying and fled the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    After rain, the air in the valley is especially fresh when the morning light comes.


    Xiao Yulan came to the cliff alone, facing the rising sun, stretched a lazy waist, red lips slightly open, can''t help but angry.


    Sealed in her body for billions of years, she finally woke up.


    Seeing the sun again, she likes the star haze land very much.


    "Sister, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yucheng asked suddenly in the depth of the sea.


    "What? Of course, I want to help you deal with the luochamen. " Xiao Yulan pursed a smile, the voice of numbness, Jiao Di Di in the cliff between the clouds reverberate.


    How to deal with luochamen?


    "How can you be so kind? Don''t you say that you''ve got an eye on Hua Dounan?"


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yulan immediately covered her mouth, and her waist trembled with laughter: "what should I say about you, elder sister? Have you been in Lanxing for too long, and almost forgotten our Shenwu star? Just a Hua Dounan. Do you think he has something worth coveting? "


    "I feel... Yes!" Xiao Yu said in a deep voice.


    Now she and Xiao Yulan have exchanged positions. Trapped in the sea of knowledge, she can feel her sister''s mood more often.


    "Since you think there is, then there is. Anyway, what I''m looking forward to now is to see our crazy master who is born again."


    "You mustn''t think of her!" When Xiao Yucheng heard the word "Crazy", he was furious on the spot.


    He is the man in her heart.


    She is also coveted by her sister, who has been hidden in her body for billions of years.


    "Didn''t you find that before his rebirth, crazy master only focused on the creation of moves, but never thought of developing his own potential. At that time, he was a piece of jade that had not been carved. Although it was perfect, it was nothing more than that. As long as others held it in their hands and fell to the ground, no matter how good the jade was, it would be broken. But... Now he has changed! He is no longer the pure jade who regards himself as lofty, but gradually learns to tap his own potential. I think his identity should not be simple, and his body should also hide many secrets that are unknown to the world. Maybe... When the name of the evil emperor is famous all over the world, when he is the God of destruction, he is just a mole ant! "


    Xiao Yulan''s shrewd eyes are full of greed.


    Her words echoed in Xiao Yucheng''s mind.


    "It turns out... You''re after crazy master?"


    Xiao Yu''s orange flower looks pale. It''s unbelievable.


    "To be exact, what I like is the crazy master who is born again," Xiao Yulan added.


    The mania of that year was charming to the world, but in her eyes, it was not worth mentioning at all.


    Now Bai Chen, in the eyes of the world, may not be enough to fight with crazy, but in her eyes, it is a special existence far above the God of destruction.


    "Xiao Yulan, if you dare to hurt his hair, I will never let you go!" Xiao Yucheng roars, but as a soul, she can''t help Xiao Yulan.


    Because, Xiao Yulan''s soul power, born is the spirit period!


    "Hurt him? How can it be? I''m going to have fun with him. Ha ha ha -- "


    Xiao Yulan laughs wildly and thunders when he knows the middle of the sea. The space of shock makes Xiao Yucheng cover his ears in pain.


    Tumbling waves, Pai wave lift off, in this huge lake, set off a terrible wave.


    Xiao Yucheng was stung by the rain. He wanted to fly out of this vast lake, but he couldn''t get out at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the day was quiet.


    "Zero" team has been around Xiao Yulan''s side.


    With her soul circle defense, she will feel it at the first moment when any strong enemy appears.


    The scope of its terror perception is beyond imagination.


    In a flash of time, more than three months have passed.


    Night is like the God of war, standing in front of a small wooden house in the mountains, listening to the children''s cry in the bamboo window, can''t help looking at Bodo blue sitting by the window, with a complex wave in his eyes.


    "Miss, cheng''er is hungry."


    He said softly.


    But podolan didn''t hear it. She let her two-year-old son cry on the bed. Her heart was just like a stone, without emotion.


    "Miss, I know the hatred in your heart, but the child is innocent. Since you chose to bring him to this world, you should do your duty as a mother..."


    "You taught me a lesson, too?" Bodo blue slowly raised his head, eyes, through bloodthirsty red.


    Her face, extremely ferocious, no longer the tenderness of the past.


    "I dare not!"


    Xiye''s loyalty to her was beyond everything, so she continued to advise: "even if Miss wants to punish me, I still want to say that cheng''er''s body, like miss you, also flows the master''s blood, he is the master''s flesh and blood!"


    "But on his body, there is the blood of huadounan, isn''t it?"


    Bodo blue suddenly stood up, fierce breath, instant straight into the sky.


    In this storm swept away the moment, night will quickly palm a probe, with an invisible barrier to protect the child.

 Chapter 2960

    "It broke out again."


    In the valley, Baba was eating the roast wild boar when he saw a column of energy rushing into the sky in the distance. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "That woman''s temper is really terrible. She is not so gentle as Yucheng girl at all." He looks at Xiao Yulan with a simple smile.


    No heart is no expression, sitting beside practice.


    You Shu and Xiao Ning look at Ba Ba, but they are speechless.


    Youshu has already told him that the Gemini God of war is not as kind as it seems.


    But he didn''t listen.


    Ba Ba is a strong man with developed limbs and simple mind, which is incisively and vividly expressed in him.


    "Yes, she is Poseidon''s daughter after all. The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. After dealing with the Luocha gate, we have to find a way to deal with her and Xiye ~" Xiao Yulan''s long eyelashes blinked and discharged electricity to Ba Ba, which made his bones soften.


    How beautiful


    Xiao Yucheng''s posture of falling in love with the city makes the bully happy and not think of Shu. This kind of appearance can really compete with that Lin Mengyao.


    Unfortunately, I don''t deserve her!


    Ba Ba sighed in his heart. He still knew himself.


    This kind of beauty, nothing to see.


    "It''s been more than three months. There''s still no movement on the other side of the Luocha gate. What are they planning?" Ba Ba scratched his head curiously.


    Luochamen, has always been the strongest clan in Xinglan mainland.


    The five masters died here. With their temperament, they can''t be indifferent.


    "I don''t know, you Shu. What do you think?" Xiao Yulan suddenly looks at Youshu.


    "I think... Maybe they have something more important to do. That''s why they put it down." You Shu sighed.


    But at this time, Xiao Yulan suddenly stood up excited.


    "Here it is


    She was shocked.


    coming?!


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it." Baba has a big laugh.


    It''s very comfortable to witness the fall of a strong man in luochamen. If a strong man falls into the dark, there will be more peace in the world.


    However, Xiao Ning realized that Xiao Yulan''s look was not right.


    If it''s just Liuyi Shenglong or Chu Zhennan, she will never show such excitement.


    It was as if something she had been waiting for was finally about to happen.


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Xiao Ning quickly stood up.


    He suddenly turned his head, two distant streamers suddenly cut through the sky, and appeared in front of them in the twinkling of an eye with a very astonishing speed.


    "Ah


    Ba Ba''s face trembled when he saw the two men who suddenly appeared.


    These two people are tall and short.


    The tall middle-aged man, dressed in a golden dragon gun, has a handsome face and great momentum. He has a pair of unshakable eyes, showing the cold and rebellious contempt for the supremacy of the world. The breeze blows and his long hair flutters.


    Standing beside him, the young man, who was slightly thin, had a cold face, deep in his eyes, seemed to cover all kinds of things, the sea and stars, and the sharp expression between his eyebrows, which made the people just look at him, and then they rushed to his whole body, sweat and pores stood up, inexplicably, not cold and trembling.


    What a strong man can have such a terrible power to dominate the world!


    Ba Ba choked and retreated with you Shu and Wu Xin. Facing these two men, they felt unprecedented panic.


    Even the most powerful people like Xiye seem to be as weak as mosquitoes and flies in front of them!


    "Aowu, Qingdi, you are here at last."


    Xiao Yulan''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, but what she said made them completely stiff.


    Qingdi, the Dragon Emperor of the eastern region, the head of the four gods Emperor... It is said that he was as famous as the God of destruction at that time.


    Who is owu?


    They never heard of it.


    "Huadounan, are you still in luochamen?"


    The green emperor stood in the air, overlooking Xiao Yulan.


    "Yes, he should be in... And in luochamen, as well as Liuyi Shenglong, Chu Zhennan and..."


    "Just a bunch of scum." Au interrupted her indifferently.


    In their eyes, even Poseidon was like a mole ant.


    Not to mention Chu Zhennan.


    This kind of aura makes people envious and afraid.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them came to Zhongyu in person. Xiao Ning''s eyes were full of fear. He suddenly realized that this dangerous sister seemed to have expected today''s situation for a long time, so she set up the "zero" team, just to pass the boring time. In fact, what she stayed here was really equal to Qingdi and aowu!


    "Let''s go. It''s time to return peace to the world."


    "Peace? I just want to kill him, that''s all


    Qingdi and aowu, looking directly at the eastern sky, suddenly disappeared in the sky.


    "Qingdi, that man is as famous as the destroyer!"


    Ba Ba jumped up in excitement.


    Destroy the power of God, he may not see it.


    But it''s a feast for his eyes to see the elegant demeanor of the Qing emperor.


    "Qingdi and kuangye were the two men who stood at the top of Xinglan continent, but why did Qingdi ask for help when dealing with huadounan, a mere ninety-nine celestial realm?" You book still keep calm, a moment to see the problem.


    "That''s because he''s hurt. It''s very serious." Xiao Yulan pursed her mouth and said with a smile.


    Qingdi is really strong. If there is no injury, Hua Dounan can''t be his opponent at all.


    However, he was seriously injured, and his soul power suffered a lot of trauma, which Xiao Yulan could almost assert under the close perception.


    "Isn''t he the emperor of the wasteland of the east? Isn''t there a panacea to recover?" You book is very surprised.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yulan shook his head with a smile: "in my opinion, there is no thing that can cure him on the mainland of Xinglan."


    "Ah?"


    You don''t understand.


    What does that mean.


    Isn''t Xinglan the whole world?


    Does this mean that the injury of the Qing emperor will not be healed forever?


    He didn''t know that Lanxing was only one of the four lower realms. What Xiao Yulan meant was that as long as he went to a higher realm, there was still a chance to cure Qingdi''s injury.


    "However, since the two of them are here, Hua Dounan will die soon ~" Xiao Yulan sighed and sighed. It''s a pity, it''s a pity


    ¡­¡­


    "This maple of Zhuge is just a mole ant. With the appreciation of the master, he didn''t pay attention to me and dare to command me! Command me


    In a hall, the six winged dragon roars angrily.


    He used to hang out with Poseidon. People always give him enough face. After all, he was one of the top ten Dragon Kings.


    But now, Zhuge Feng stepped on his head, how could he bear it.


    "Brother Shenglong, calm down. Don''t get angry." Chu Zhennan on the side of the surface crying to persuade, in fact, the eyes of the hidden essence mischief.

 Chapter 2961

    In the hall, there are only Chu Zhennan and the six winged dragon, one person and one dragon, who can speak freely.


    "I think Zhuge Feng is gone with the wind. He thinks that he is really lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people in the Luocha sect. When the sect leader is closed, he dares to give orders to the whole sect. I don''t think that when there were more than one thousand elders standing in the hall of Wanchao Pavilion, he once had a place for him!"


    The six winged holy dragon roared, venting his dissatisfaction.


    From the beginning to the end, he never looked down upon Zhuge Feng.


    "Well, it''s different now. Elder brother Shenglong, he''s really the deputy head of the sect now. He''s superior to all of us." Chu Zhennan added oil and vinegar to shake his head.


    Hearing the three words "Deputy door master", the anger of Liuyi holy dragon is more difficult to calm: "bullshit! If Lord Fengxie comes back and makes him the head of the sect, I''m convinced. What are the others? They are not worthy of stepping on Laozi''s head! "


    There is no doubt that the "others" in his words directly put Chu Zhennan in.


    In response, Chu Zhennan continued to add: "elder brother Shenglong, as a younger brother, I still want to persuade you. Now Zhuge Feng has become the deputy head of the gate, which is a fact. The position of the deputy head of the gate is high, and it''s not pleasant to say. Even if he wants to order to remove any of us, we can only accept it. You''d better not touch his brow in the future..."


    "I Pooh!"


    The eyes of the six winged dragon were red.


    Do you want him to look at Zhuge Feng''s face?


    What a joke!


    "Brother Shenglong, you''d better say less." Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from far and near, Chu Zhennan said with a bitter smile: "this time he called us here, maybe he will give us some orders to show his extraordinary talent. Later, we''ll talk less. Those who like to listen and those who don''t like to listen, then we''ll let it go."


    "Hum!"


    Six wings holy dragon cold face, don''t want to say more.


    Hua Dounan is not here. No one can control him now.


    Soon, the elders of the luochamen, lined up in two long lines, walked slowly like a dragon into the deep pool.


    When they saw the old red faces of Liuyi Shenglong, they all consciously closed their mouths and didn''t dare to fart.


    The backbone of luochamen is still very strong.


    In the hall, with all the elders in place, thousands of figures, looking around, the weakest also have the cultivation of chaos.


    Such details can not be compared with other sects.


    Even say, all the forces of the whole star haze mainland are pinched together, the number of the strong is far less than that of the rochamen!


    Soon, wearing a black robe, Zhuge Feng came from a distance, and Xiaohuan sat on his shoulder, with the momentum of pretending to be a tiger.


    "Welcome, deputy headmaster --"


    In the main hall, except for the six winged dragon, all people bow to drink together.


    Seems to be aware of the six wings of the dragon''s dissatisfaction, Zhuge Feng smile, did not care, straight up the stone steps.


    The golden bench at the top of the stone steps is the position of the doorman.


    As the deputy head of the gate, Zhuge Feng could stand on the side of the golden chair.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at all the people in the hall. His deep eyes were full of dignified color: "presumably, you have heard that there is an unidentified force at the junction of Xuanzhou and Yanzhou, which is ambushing our people."


    Smell speech, everybody nods in succession.


    But the six winged holy dragon disdained and hummed: "what''s unidentified? After Xu Zhijie fled back, didn''t he already say that the other party is the remaining sin of Xinglan temple?"


    "Xinglan temple?"


    Hearing this, the elders were shocked.


    Zhuge Feng has not made a public announcement about this matter, so the elders standing here are basically unaware of it.


    But the six wings of the dragon is right, tell the truth.


    Zhuge Feng looks complex staring at the six wings of the dragon, the corners of his mouth can not help but evoke a touch of light radian.


    Liuyi Shenglong has always been against him. Xu Zhijie''s five member team was sent out by him. With Liuyi Shenglong''s temperament, he will naturally pay close attention to this matter.


    Therefore, Xu Zhijie came back to report that the old man also learned the truth by extraordinary means.


    All this was expected by Zhuge Feng.


    He was also very clear that the rebellious temperament like LiuYi Shenglong would not condescend to him. He simply opened and closed his eyes and ignored it.


    "Liuyi Shenglong is right. It''s Xiaoning, the Sagittarius God of war in Xinglan temple, who killed the four strong men in Luocha gate." Zhuge Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "since they have dared to fight against us, it proves that there must be something we don''t know behind this incident. So I think about it these days. It''s the time when the Lord of the sect is closed. Instead of confining all the people here, we''d better disperse the personnel completely. In this way, we can''t get rid of them, Even if there is a strong enemy attacking, we can also use scattered deployment to confuse the enemy''s vision, making it difficult for them to judge where our main force is. "


    "Ah, drink!" Hearing this, Liuyi Shenglong immediately laughed: "hahaha, after a long time, do you still want us to hide? What''s more, this time we''re hiding something new? "


    "This is not hiding!" Zhuge Feng frowned.


    "It''s not hiding. What is it? Oh, by the way, in your words, shrink. Do you know what animal in the world is worthy of the word contraction


    Today, Liuyi Shenglong was so excited by Chu Zhennan that he didn''t give Zhuge Feng any face.


    For a time, in the hall, more than a thousand elders shivered and did not dare to participate in the confrontation between the two elders.


    With a light glance at Chu Zhennan, who pretended to be shocked beside him, Zhuge Feng''s face became more and more gloomy: "Liuyi Shenglong, if it''s normal, I don''t care with you, but when is it now? This is the time when our Lord is closed. It''s the most critical period that determines whether Luocha gate can dominate Xinglan in the future. Do you really want to destroy my deployment for your own sake? "


    Zhuge Feng has made it very clear that he will give Liuyi holy dragon face if it is not such a critical period.


    It''s not the same now!


    But his tone was a little fierce. Liuyi Shenglong was furious when he heard this: "don''t tell me about the key period, just a few little kids from Xinglan temple, do you dare to kill us? Don''t look at us all as rats. We are the strongest in luochamen! "


    "Ridiculous! Do you really think that just three star haze war gods dare to challenge us! They have already made a huge impact in the central region. The purpose is to lead us to send people to go there and then kill them one by one to weaken our strength. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 2962

    "So you deliberately sent five of them to die?"


    The six winged dragon asked coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, the hall was at a loss.


    What Zhuge Feng said just now is very clear. Maybe there are stronger people sitting behind the God of war in Xinglan temple, so they have no fear.


    Now that he knew this, why did he send them to death?


    People were puzzled and looked up.


    In the face of many eyes gathering, Zhuge Feng''s indifferent face was not touched: "if Xu Zhijie had not come back to tell me these things, I would not have known that the Sagittarius God of war of Xinglan temple had come to the central region, and I would not have thought that there were other experts hidden behind them."


    "Oh, so you can guess later, and then you can''t?" The six wings holy dragon continued to make trouble: "what bullshit is just like a God. It turns out that it''s just your mouth. You can be as round as you want."


    "You...!"


    Zhuge Feng''s face was very low.


    If he hadn''t failed to beat Liuyi Shenglong, he would have come up to teach this guy.


    All strategies are based on analysis and prediction. If Xu Zhijie doesn''t come back, how can he know who the other party is.


    "Anticipation and divination are two concepts. The six winged holy dragon. What are you trying to do with me today?"


    Zhuge Feng could not suppress him with his strength, but could only suppress his anger.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t want to ruin the reputation of our luochamen on a scholar who can only play with his mouth. There is a folk saying that a scholar is wrong for his country. He is talking about people like you. " The six wings holy dragon scorned and ridiculed. The elders in front of the hall didn''t know who was right and who was wrong.


    The six wings holy dragon is very strong with its own strength, and does not pay attention to Zhuge Feng at all.


    Now Zhuge Feng is at a loss.


    He has prepared for the worst, and wants to arrange ahead of time, so that everyone can disperse and march toward the eastern continent in the shape of an umbrella.


    In this way, the enemy can''t figure out where huadounan is and what the powerful people like luochamen are doing.


    In doing so, it may be unnecessary.


    But it''s also in case something happens.


    However, the overall deployment, all in the six wings of the dragon under the fury, disappeared!


    "ZHUGE Feng, there is a saying that you are quite right." In the depressed hall, the six winged holy dragon opens its wings and comes to the center of the hall: "now, it''s a critical period."


    "So what do you want?" Zhuge Feng frowned.


    Four eyes are opposite, six wings holy dragon grins: "so I will kill the three star haze war gods now, and then carry their heads, come back!"


    "Ziyanlong!" The six winged dragon suddenly roared.


    "Yes Ziyanlong quickly came out from the side: "what do you want from elder brother Shenglong?"


    "Before I come back, don''t let Zhuge Feng do anything, or I''ll ask you!" When Liuyi Shenglong said this, his face was extremely ferocious.


    He has already quarreled with Zhuge Feng in the main hall. He will take this opportunity to prove to all the people of the Luocha gate that he is the one who can bring the right decision to the sect when the Lord of the gate is closed. He is the most suitable person to be the Deputy Lord of the gate!


    "Six wings holy dragon, are you going to turn back?" Zhuge Feng didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy.


    Xiao Huan, who is also scarlet in both eyes, can''t help roaring: "my master is extremely resourceful and unparalleled in the world. Even if you don''t listen to him, you don''t want others to listen to him. If something really happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    "How dare you ride on my head, even you little thing?"


    The six wings holy dragon''s old face trembled, and suddenly his palm moved forward.


    "Don''t --"


    All of a sudden, Zhuge Feng quickly raised his hand to stop.


    But where did he guard against the attack of the six winged dragon.


    See six wings holy dragon palm a lift, small unreal moment pain of want to cry out sound, and then bang of a, exploded into a splash of blood fog.


    Blood splashed on Zhuge Feng''s face.


    He turned his head and looked at the blood on his shoulder. Xiao Huan had already died miserably. His eyes were shocked and burst into uncontrollable tears.


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone knows that Xiaohuan is Zhuge Feng''s closest companion.


    Liuyi Shenglong killed it


    "Six wings holy Dragon...!"


    Zhuge Feng''s eyes were bleeding, and his clenched fist was giggling and trembling.


    All the sadness and anger in my heart burst out completely at this moment.


    But Liuyi Shenglong didn''t care at all. Instead, he gave an order to ziyanlong: "keep an eye on him, do you understand?"


    His eyes were full of killing.


    Seeing this, ziyanlong''s back was cold, and he nodded in a hurry, for fear that the six winged holy dragon''s palm would come, and his life would not be protected.


    "Hum!"


    The six winged dragon snorted coldly, and suddenly stepped on the ground. His figure immediately turned into a wisp of black smoke and flew out of the hall.


    Only Zhuge Feng was left with tears in his eyes, crying in despair.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the luochamen made a big noise inside.


    Zhuge Feng was full of strategy and had nowhere to go.


    He even felt vaguely that the Rocha goalkeeper would face a real disaster because of Liuyi Shenglong''s insistence.


    So he left the hall, Zhuge Feng went back to his room, under the surveillance of ziyanlong, ordered his servants to bring a few jars of wine.


    "Xiaohuan..."


    He slowly opened the wine jar and tilted its mouth.


    The wine filled the glass and then flowed down the table to the ground. His eyes were very empty.


    He lost his parents when he was very young.


    Then he was saved by Zhuge Jinmo, but because of different beliefs, he could not become a confidant.


    Finally, he met Xiaohuan.


    They have the same path of revenge. They can understand and trust each other.


    Just as he later met Hua Dounan, though he was not a hero, he cherished each other.


    "Sorry, you''ve been with me for so long and trusted me so much, but I still haven''t killed Ji Xukun for you..."


    "You shouldn''t have spoken in the hall today."


    "I argue with him, he dare not move me, but you are different, why are you so stupid!"


    "Why do you argue with a madman?"


    Slowly put the wine jar on the table, Zhuge Feng took the glass and drank it.


    In the depth of his eyes, crazy killing intention gradually emerged.


    He hates it!


    Now he deeply hates the six winged dragon.


    From the bottom of my heart!


    "I really hope that my premonition this time is wrong... Huadounan, we rarely find a 5.3 billion year old spirit stone in the Leo palace of Xinglan temple. You must break through the success, and then... Come out earlier... I don''t ask for your thanks, just want one thing, the dragon head of Liuyi holy dragon!"

 Chapter 2963

    He


    Crying?


    Ziyanlong looked at zhugefeng along the crack of the window. He couldn''t help feeling confused.


    The deputy head of Tangtang Luocha gate, hiding in his room alone, weeping and drinking?


    Ziyanlong doesn''t understand the feelings of Zhuge Feng and Xiaohuan.


    All he knew was to stay here and watch his every move.


    After all, Zhuge Feng is the deputy head of huadounan''s gate. Ziyanlong doesn''t dare to restrict his movement. He can only follow wherever he goes, just like a tarsal maggot.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains shrouded by clouds and fog, the six winged holy dragon flies with flying speed.


    "It''s just three Xinglan warlords. How can I lift their heads down! Zhuge Feng, you are the scholar of the wrong school. I will untie your incompetence in front of everyone. Ha ha ha -- "


    The more I feel happy, the more I think about it, the more I feel happy. It seems that Liuyi Shenglong has recovered his rebelliousness. As soon as his body flashed, he immediately rowed through the mountains. In the places he passed, all the mountains collapsed, and all the animals and birds survived under his terrible momentum.


    However, at a certain moment, he suddenly felt something coming in front of him. His eyes were in a trance, and he had not recovered completely. Two figures had already passed him and stepped empty behind him.


    "What?"


    These two figures were so fast that he was in a strange situation. Although he didn''t see each other''s face clearly, he still had a bad feeling.


    "Who is it?"


    The six winged dragon suddenly turned around.


    "It''s me."


    The green emperor stood in front of him in this way, and his indifferent words fell down, which made the six wings holy dragon shiver from head to foot, with a pair of old eyes and a dull moment.


    "Green... Green Emperor... Lord!"


    Finally, he saw who was coming. The six winged holy dragon knelt down on one knee instinctively, which originated from the sense of submission in the blood of the dragon people. He did not dare to show any recklessness in front of the Qing emperor.


    Seeing the six winged holy dragon, the Emperor Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intention flowed in his eyes. He said coldly, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you''re still the same."


    "It''s... Little fear!"


    The six winged dragon''s face changed slightly.


    He was very clear that the Qing emperor was killing himself.


    "Lord Qingdi, I know that I have done a lot of wrong things over the years, but I never thought that I would fight you. Moreover, when you disappeared for no reason, I was very worried. I have been looking for you everywhere. If you don''t believe me, you can ask others..." six wings holy dragon cheekily said.


    "Look around for me? Is it to find out where I am, and then report it to the ghost emperor? "


    "No! It''s not like that


    "How dare you say that!"


    The green emperor was furious, and his palm had been raised.


    Seeing this, Liuyi holy dragon kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Qingdi, you have wronged me. I can take you to Huadi now, no! It''s the bastard Hua Dounan! At present, he is closing the door, and wants to rely on a five billion year old spirit stone found in the constellation Leo to make a breakthrough in the celestial realm of the hundred planets! "


    Want to challenge the gods of the universe?!


    Hearing this, the green emperor was about to drop the palm, suddenly frozen in the air.


    He and o''wu looked at each other, and there was a touch of shock in their eyes.


    "I know the spirit stone brought by the emperor of heaven, but how can the spirit stone help people break through the realm of cultivation?" O''wu frowned.


    "It''s not that Hua Dounan has eight fox tails. If he wants to give birth to the ninth tail, he needs to find the treasure with extremely abundant spiritual power and absorb the spiritual power."


    "So, you mean that as long as he gives birth to the ninth tail, he may break through to the realm of the hundred stars?" The green emperor''s face sank.


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    In the face of death, the six winged dragon does not dare to lie.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to win the three warlords of Xinglan temple. He could not only get rid of Zhuge Feng, but also ask for credit when the flower emperor went out.


    He how know, star haze war god didn''t catch, unexpectedly hit green emperor in the hand to come.


    As one of the ten Dragon Kings in the past, his fear of the Qing emperor is deep into the bone marrow. No matter how many glorious years he has experienced, it can not be erased by time.


    The six winged dragon bowed his head and his eyes were full of fear and despair.


    The most important information, he has said, he knows that the emperor does not like noise, so now he does not dare to speak, can only wait for the trial so quietly.


    The green emperor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were fixed on him. Seeing that he didn''t look like a liar, he was silent for a long time. Then he said in a deep voice: "take me."


    "Yes


    Liuyi Shenglong quickly raised his head and said with a smile: "Lord Qingdi, it was because you were missing that I had to turn to the ghost emperor. I also want to protect myself. I don''t know if I have a chance to follow you now..."


    "We''ll talk about this later. Take us to huadounan first."


    "Yes


    The six winged holy dragon was so happy that he immediately flew away to lead the way.


    It''s just that he thought it was too simple.


    In the eyes of the Qing emperor, there is absolutely no room for sand.


    How can he easily forgive a traitor?


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe even the way of heaven indicates that the luochamen is about to usher in an unprecedented disaster. Over the luochamen, the sky suddenly becomes the color of dusk.


    It''s day, no sunset, but the sky is yellow.


    This makes millions of disciples of luochamen have a blank discussion.


    "Zhijie, I always feel that something big should happen."


    Zhuge Feng and Xu Zhijie walk side by side on a humble back hill road in luochamen, and their eyes are full of loneliness.


    He had never been so restless.


    From the time he decided to leave Zhuge aristocratic family to the present day, he thinks that he can plan his way in the power and win thousands of miles away. Anyone can be his pawn and everything can be changed because of him.


    But today, he was really flustered.


    Since just now, Xu Zhijie came to him with snacks, his eyelids have been jumping.


    "Feng, don''t worry so much. When the emperor of flowers leaves the pass, Liuyi Shenglong will pay for his behavior. Moreover, you have to think like this. He doesn''t listen to your advice and rushes blindly to meet the enemy. Maybe he has already passed away." Xu Zhijie quietly grasped his palm.


    After so many things, she has understood his mind.


    Now all her relatives have been lost, and Zhuge Feng is the only one who really cares about her.


    Therefore, in Zhuge Feng''s most difficult time, she is willing to stay with him, even if there is no love in her heart, she also has family affection.

 Chapter 2964

    "If I can, I don''t want the six winged dragon to be defeated by the enemy." Zhuge Feng looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Ah? He''s done that to you, and you''re looking forward to him? Brother Feng, you are too kind. "


    "Not good." Zhuge Feng shook his head slowly: "you may not know what kind of virtue Liuyi Shenglong is. If he wins and returns triumphantly, he will inevitably ridicule me. It doesn''t matter if I accept his anger, but if he loses, he may be afraid of death..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Feng suddenly raised his eyes.


    "He! Maybe he will tell the enemy directly that the Lord of the gate is shutting down! "


    Because of Xu Zhijie''s words, he suddenly woke up.


    After feeling the crisis, Zhuge Feng''s face suddenly sank.


    Only Hua Dounan can change the world.


    He has put all his bets on Hua Dounan.


    Moreover, facing the enemy of the Qing emperor, he was also convinced that only Hua Dounan could help him get blood revenge.


    "Zhijie, go to inform Chu Zhennan and let him come quickly..."


    Boom!


    Voice has not yet fallen, the whole earth, a sudden tremor.


    Ferocious explosion sound, splash roaring storm like surge, suddenly diffuse in the distance.


    Emperor Shenfeng was destroyed!


    A large amount of smoke was floating in the air, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Under the terrible scene, two extremely huge breath, make the whole Luocha door inside all people, completely into despair.


    I didn''t expect that what I was worried about eventually became a reality.


    Zhuge Feng clenched his teeth and griped Xu Zhijie''s hand: "you get out of here, quick!"


    "And you?"


    Xu Zhijie was stunned.


    "I''m going to guard Hua Dounan. No matter what method I use, I''ll delay for him!"


    "No, I''m going with you!"


    "You are obedient, go now, no doubt in death, I want you to live well!"


    Zhuge Feng put his hands on her shoulders and said excitedly.


    However, compared with Xu Zhijie, his accomplishments are far too far behind to influence her at all.


    "Feng, I have nothing now. In this world, you are the only one left. Even if you die, let me die with you. I beg you."


    Xu Zhijie''s eyes are full of tears.


    If she lost Zhuge Feng again, she really didn''t know how to live and how to face so many indifferent faces around her.


    People in the face of despair, the trembling eyes, is not the same.


    Zhuge Feng looked at her and gradually fell into silence.


    The distant shrill howl was overwhelming.


    It can be imagined that under the two extremely powerful breath, the people of luochamen have been difficult to escape from the heaven.


    As the most powerful sect in the mainland, now suffering from the disaster, those who are used to making waves also feel the real fear and despair!


    "It must be aowu and Qingdi who can kill us regardless of everything. They have finally joined hands..." ZHUGE Feng''s face is extremely ferocious.


    There is no other possibility.


    Moreover, up to now, he didn''t feel the breath of Chu Zhennan and ziyanlong. He believed that the two guys had escaped.


    As for the breath of the six winged holy dragon, although he felt it in the distance, his momentum was always high.


    It''s enough to prove that he has joined the enemy!


    If not, with his ability, the breath should disappear and be silent forever.


    The luochamen is going to be completely destroyed.


    However, Hua Dounan must not die in those two hands!


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Feng no longer hesitated, grabbed Xu Zhijie''s hand and galloped toward a valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Shenglong, the little one is Yuanhua. What''s the matter with you?" In the flames of war, an elder of luochamen, who was covered with blood, was begging.


    But the six winged holy dragon in front of him didn''t care about the old love at all. With a wave of the dragon''s claw in the air, the terrible power directly tore the void and the figure of the man.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really great


    The six winged holy dragon had red eyes and growled ferociously: "I''ve endured it for a long time. Hua Dounan, that bastard, would rather reuse Zhuge Feng, who has only two celestial realms, than me. He deserves it! He deserves it


    At such times, he is sure to state his position.


    In the face of the old master, how to criticize, naturally how to criticize, certainly will not be merciful.


    However, there was already a big figure behind him.


    Poof!


    The palm of the green emperor, facing the skull of the six winged holy dragon, fell fiercely.


    A wave of blood shot up, the six wings of the holy dragon on the spot bite teeth, eyes appear a touch of shock.


    "Qingdi... My lord..." He looked back in amazement.


    Facing the innocent appearance of the goods, the green emperor''s palm fell again and knocked heavily on his skull.


    This time, he completely dented his skull.


    Its huge body, suddenly trembled, and then quickly lost its vitality.


    The huge body of the six winged holy dragon fell from the sky into the endless sea of fire. The green Emperor gave him a light glance and said coldly: "the seller and the glory seeker are also worthy of living under my knees?"


    "Come on, I have sensed the soul power of Hua Dounan."


    Aowu swept away the sea of fire. In the mountain stream, the bodies of disciples and elders of luochamen could be seen everywhere. At a glance, there was almost no activity.


    "Go


    Qingdi did not hesitate any more and flew directly to Houshan gorge.


    ¡­¡­


    Luochamen, destroyed


    Zhuge Feng stood in front of a green moss covered stone wall in the valley, looking up at the tawny sky, with a touch of self mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    Man is better than nature.


    After all, he is not a kylin who can predict everything.


    Today, he has tried his best, but he has no regrets.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Two figures, suddenly like the wind, whistling.


    In the face of not far away Qingdi and aowu, Zhuge Feng instinctively protects Xu Zhijie behind him for the first time.


    "Well


    Aowu took a look at the two and frowned.


    Since he came here and slaughtered the five peaks, there was no one who dared to resist.


    This kind of sect, in his view, is just wearing the skin of "the strongest sect in Xinglan". In fact, all people, strong or weak, are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    They are good at bullying the weak people.


    But they have no courage to face a strong enemy.


    But


    In front of them, these two guys are as humble as a mole ant, but in order to protect huadounan''s seclusion place, they join hands to guard here, and their eyes show that they are willing to die.


    This,


    I can''t help but surprise owu.


    "It seems that there are people in Luocha gate who are not afraid of death, but what can you do if you stay here?"


    Under the despairing eyes of Zhuge Feng and Xu Zhijie, aowu slowly raised his hand. The terrible light green energy gathered in his palm, which made the whole world tremble deeply.

 Chapter 2965

    Seeing that aowu was about to start, Zhuge Feng suddenly called out: "emperor Qing, do you want to recover from the injury?"


    Hearing the words, the green emperor grasped aowu''s palm and forced the power of his palm down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of the green emperor''s stop, aowu was silent.


    He also knew that the injury of emperor Qing was so serious that he could not find a panacea to cure his injury.


    "Do you... Know how to treat my injury?"


    The green emperor frowned.


    If someone else said that, he might not believe it.


    But the name of Zhuge Feng, as early as the moment of the ghost emperor''s death, has been famous throughout the star haze continent.


    Zhuge Feng doesn''t know what kind of state huadounan is now.


    He can only do his best and listen to the fate of heaven. If he can delay for a while, it will be for a while.


    Secretly shook the cold hand of Xu Zhijie, Zhuge Feng suddenly walked forward with calm eyes.


    In Xu Zhijie''s eyes, Qingdi and aowu are like two black vortices that can absorb everything. As long as they are close to them, even light can''t escape.


    But Zhuge Feng dared to go to them.


    Maple


    Are you really ready to burn jade and stone!


    ¡­¡­


    "If I remember correctly, your injury should be caused by cultivation, right? Although the world doesn''t know what you are cultivating and how you hurt yourself, I guess it has something to do with the green dragon seal, right


    Zhuge Feng looks calm and his tone is calm. What he says is obviously a guess in his heart, but it seems to be the truth.


    "Go on." The Qing emperor is indifferent.


    Standing in front of the emperor, Zhuge Feng raised his head slightly and looked into his eyes: "the Green Dragon Seal appeared in Xinglan land at the same time as you. This kind of phenomenon seems to be a kind of accompanying thing. Although you came and were born, in my opinion, the green dragon seal is not so simple."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuge Feng''s words successfully aroused the interest of the Qing emperor.


    He was puzzled about his birth.


    "Four gods emperor, you or Zhuque Xuanwu, you all have a common characteristic, that is, you were born in Xinglan land suddenly, and you don''t have all the memories of your parents. But as a life, how can there be no parents? So there''s only one truth, that is, your parents, or your clansmen, intentionally threw you into Xinglan, and your clansmen are quite special. When they threw you in, they also gave you a green dragon seal. So it can be said that the other three of the four gods are not the same as you. "


    Zhuge Feng knew that the Qing emperor was not an ordinary person.


    If you talk nonsense with him, you will die in an instant.


    Therefore, what Zhuge Feng is saying now is his true thoughts in his heart and his guess about the identity of the Qing emperor in those years.


    But the Qing Emperor didn''t know that Zhuge Feng, who was in front of him, was still listening to his procrastination words with great interest.


    "Your green dragon seal is comparable to all kinds of things, which is enough to prove that you, like Kuang, are superior to the other three God emperors. This can be seen from the fact that your cultivation is better than that of Qilin God. Dragon, it is really not to be underestimated... "ZHUGE Feng said this, can''t help but twitch.


    He is also a dragon, but his parents died in those years.


    "Cut the crap and get to the point."


    At this time, owu became impatient.


    He knew that Hua Dounan was right in front of him, and he was facing the challenge of breaking the border.


    One more point of delay is one more point of danger.


    It''s none of your business, so can you keep calm


    Hearing aowu''s urging, Zhuge Feng said with a smile: "Qingdi, you are from another world, and Qinglong seal also comes from that world. Since there is Qinglong seal, it proves that there must be people practicing, and it also proves that... There must be people who will be seriously injured because of practicing this skill like you..."


    "So I have to go to that world, find my people, and then I can cure the injury!" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s like this."


    Zhuge Feng gave a faint smile.


    He is procrastinating. As the emperor of the Dragon nationality, the Qing emperor also knows.


    But what he said was reasonable. The emperor wanted to know more from him.


    If you think about it carefully, Zhuge Feng has never been to a higher field. Like Qingdi, he has only vision and all kinds of conjectures about other worlds.


    But the difference is that Zhuge Feng, a guy, is very afraid. What he can guess is far beyond the imagination of the Qing emperor.


    "You keep talking. I''ll kill Hua Dounan first."


    Owu finally lost his patience.


    Seeing him coming towards the stone wall, Xu Zhijie quickly pulled out his sword, his eyes full of fear.


    "Don''t be silly! Put the sword away


    Zhuge Feng roared.


    At such a time, if aowu is enraged, he will lose his life in vain.


    Death is not terrible.


    But if you don''t want to die, it''s terrible.


    "Get out of the way."


    Aowu walked to xuzhijie step by step, cold way.


    Facing him approaching step by step, Zhuge Feng is uneasy, and Xu Zhijie is at a loss.


    If you just get out of the way, isn''t Hua Dounan dead!


    What should we do?


    She looked at Zhuge Feng with tears in her eyes.


    "O''wu, don''t you want to know how you can break through to the realm of a hundred stars?"


    At this time, Zhuge Feng finally hardened his head and walked to aowu with a smile.


    He wanted to stabilize the two at all costs.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know owu at all.


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I can get to the celestial realm."


    With a wave of aowu''s sleeve robe, a terrible strong wind swept away in an instant, blowing Zhuge Feng and Xu Zhijie upside down.


    Seeing this, the green emperor quickly raised his hand. Another strong wind stabilized Zhuge Feng''s body in mid air.


    "ZHUGE Feng, you are really smart. You are the most intelligent person I have ever seen. So I can wait for Hua Dounan to die without killing you." Qingdi said with a smile.


    He didn''t even mind. Later, he cut off Zhuge Feng''s hands and feet, and then used Xu Zhijie to force him to help himself.


    So these two people are valuable. He won''t kill any of them.


    Seeing that aowu had come to the stone wall, the whole sky was covered with a terrible smell on the surface of his body.


    With his hands up in one fell swoop, terrible energy fluctuations, on the top of the clouds, rapid condensation


    Outside, there was a storm that destroyed the sky and the earth, but inside the stone wall, there was still no movement.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt came down from the sky.


    The stone wall in front of us collapsed in an instant.


    Under the rubble rolling down, layers of fog were smashed up. In the sight of everyone, a figure in a white robe was shaking violently.


    Under the white robe, eight snow-white foxes'' tails churned wantonly.


    Hua Dounan, as expected, is still breaking the borde

 Chapter 2966

    Hua Dounan!


    Seeing the familiar figure, Zhuge Feng clenched his teeth with tears.


    Hua Dounan, like him, indulges in forbearance and humiliation, and lives conscientiously for the faith in his heart.


    He knows that Hua Dounan is just like him. They are serious and don''t lose to anyone!


    All the beliefs are coming true


    How could it be at this last step to see the hope shattered!


    "Owu! Do you think I don''t know? In fact, you are not loyal to Xumi temple at all


    Zhuge Feng angrily roared and said the last thing he wanted to say.


    This sentence, can also delay aowu a little bit of time, but it means that it will completely infuriate aowu!


    Sure enough, as Zhuge Feng''s voice fell, aowu''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    A surge of killing will suddenly spread.


    Now he is like a deep black abyss, its breath is terrible and suffocating.


    Um?


    Aware of the change of aowulingli, the emperor could not help frowning.


    Zhuge Feng holds Xu Zhijie''s hand and looks at her with tears in his eyes.


    What about going to the yellow spring?


    At least with the girl!


    Faith never dies!


    At this time, the dark cloud in the sky has been sucked into a huge inverted funnel cloud by the terrible light ball of condensation. The blaring thunder and lightning diffuse down the funnel cloud and flicker wantonly above their heads.


    That terrible force is enough to destroy the space in the stone wall, and kill huadounan before he has the ninth tail!


    Hua Dounan, he can''t move now


    Zhuge Feng took a deep breath and saw that aowu was ready to throw down the energy light ball in the sky. Finally, he didn''t hesitate and continued to shout: "don''t think I don''t know your mind! When crazy Lord died in Beichen, you convinced your king to wait and see what happened because of the relationship between you and Qilin. "


    Bang!


    Before his words were heard, aowu''s fingers flicked, and a beam of light flew out of his fingertips. Finally, he put Zhuge Feng through his mouth. Xu Zhijie, standing behind him, had no time to react, and was pierced in his abdomen by this terrible beam.


    Two people were badly injured, staggering kneeling in mid air, their abdomen, blood flow, with the wind in the distance.


    "Owu, you...!"


    I didn''t expect that aowu would suddenly kill Zhuge Feng, which was unexpected to the Qing emperor, because he just focused all his attention on Zhuge Feng''s words.


    "What did you and Kirin do in those days?"


    The green emperor was furious.


    What''s the secret that makes owu so eager to kill?


    Besides, it seems to have something to do with crazy death!


    "Our top priority now is to kill Hua Dounan!"


    Owu obviously didn''t want to tell the secret.


    But in their dispute, the sky suddenly turned into gold, and all the darkness was dispelled by the holy light in this moment.


    The golden and resplendent sky makes everyone completely stunned.


    "Hua Dounan, he is


    Owu couldn''t help looking back.


    Under his startled eyes, huadounan, who was sitting in the ruins in the distance, had already given birth to the ninth snow-white tail.


    At that time, the golden sky began to crack rapidly from the center to both sides, revealing a vast and vast galaxy of stars.


    All the power of starlight, all down a dark blue dawn.


    The light gathered on Hua Dounan''s body, a terrible to palpitating energy wave swept away in an instant, 100000 mountains turned into ashes in an instant.


    Under the impact of this fierce energy storm, aowu and Qingdi stood facing the wind, their eyes were shocked.


    Zhugefeng and xuzhijie, who are about to die, are also wrapped by a golden light, and not swallowed by this energy storm.


    The colorful light and haze of breath, just like the supernatural power, is like the waves rolling in the sky. On the colorful waves, there are hundreds of millions of stars shining down.


    The sky and the earth change color for it, and the whole Lanxing is shaking violently.


    Huadounan,


    He finally broke through to the realm of hundred stars!


    He succeeded in giving birth to the ninth tail, and finally became the second strong man in the history of Lanxing!


    ¡­¡­


    Terrible!


    Shock!


    This kind of emotion came to aowu and Qingdi, which made them panic.


    For the first time in their lives, they don''t know what to do.


    Although kuangye was also a strong man in the universe, he didn''t intend to be an enemy to them, so they didn''t feel despair like today.


    "Is this... Qualitative change?"


    Looking at the blurred line of sight, Zhuge Feng covered his abdomen with the brilliant figure gathered by the starlight. His pale face was gradually filled with a touch of ecstasy.


    After witnessing with his own eyes the strong one in the divine realm of the universe, he suddenly understood the truth of a thing!


    That is, the peak of Zeus is actually the 99 star Zeus.


    In fact, the celestial realm of the hundred stars recorded in history has surpassed the celestial realm and entered a new realm!


    Poof!


    A hot blood spurted out, Zhuge Feng''s eyes, gradually lax.


    So he quietly looked at the distance, watching huadounan slowly rise from the ruins, blood stained tears falling down his cheek


    A generation of unparalleled intelligent stars.


    In this regard,


    Fall!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the power that Bai Chen had in those days?"


    Huadounan has now become the real flower emperor, standing on top of everyone.


    He is not as crazy as before after swallowing others, but rather very calm.


    As the sole of his foot stepped forward, the infinite starlight suddenly disappeared.


    Heaven and earth have returned to their true colors.


    Lanxing is calm again!


    "Bai Chen, it''s a pity that you were destroyed by the Dragon slaughtering array when you got such strength. And I, will not be you, I also have not slaughtered the dragon big formation to originate from the blood nemesis like that, I, will be the eternal emperor


    Hua Dounan seems to be feeling.


    On his handsome face, the black pattern has disappeared.


    His eyes became very clear.


    His face, a lot younger, as if back to the juvenile appearance.


    The spiritual power of his body surface has already crossed the level of Zeus and entered a brand-new field, which makes him arrive at the field of incomparable shock.


    Flower emperor, born.


    However, the strongest wisdom star fell for him


    Hua Dounan looked up, looked at Zhuge Feng and Xu Zhijie, hugged each other and fell into the crack of the earth, splashing two fiery red magma. He knew that the only friend in the world who could understand him had left him forever.


    "ZHUGE Feng..."


    Hua Dounan saw the fall of Zhuge Feng, and felt the pain that was hard to contain.


    His indifferent eyes, suddenly swept to aowu.


    "You killed it?"

 Chapter 2967

    As the starlight dissipates, dark clouds cover the whole mainland of central China, making central Kyushu fall into the terrible scene of eternal night.


    The prosperous past has become today''s dilapidated and desolate, all of which are due to the emergence of huadounan, which makes the way of heaven restless and life ruined.


    Among the ruins of the original site of Xinglan temple, nine snow-white tails tear the healing void wantonly behind huadounan.


    His indifferent eyes, looking directly at aowu, said that there was no emotion.


    "So what if I killed it!"


    Aowu covered half of his face with his palm. Soon, with the opening of the soul, his breath suddenly soared to the ninety-nine celestial realm.


    The colorful streamer burst out, illuminating the sky.


    Aowu clenched his fists, and his eyes were full of killing. At the next moment, his fingerprints moved, and purple thunder came down from the sky. In the sky filled with terrible energy fluctuations, dozens of purple lightsabers fell down.


    "Star Road 79, magic sword Lianhua!"


    With the sound of aowu, all the purple lightsabers suddenly made the heaven and earth collapse, and then from all directions, they flew away in the direction of huadounan.


    In the face of these terrible sword shadows, Hua Dounan''s calm eyes didn''t make any waves.


    "Broken!"


    All of a sudden, he said softly. When the lightsabers flew in front of him, they burst into pieces all over the sky.


    "What


    I didn''t expect that aowu''s move would disappear when huadounan read it. The face of emperor Qing suddenly sank.


    "You are worthy of being the strong one of the gods of the universe. You are worthy of my expectation."


    Aowu gave a cold smile and suddenly danced his fingerprints again.


    Those purple fragments that fall from the sky, instantly emit a dazzling purple light.


    Thousands of fragments, like a round of obsidian sun, illuminate the sky and pierce the sky.


    A terrible wave of energy began to roll between the debris layers. The cracks in space were hard to bear, and the collapse became more and more serious.


    "Star Road 86, Dayan Honglian!"


    Aowu burst out with all his strength. Suddenly, he gave a big drink. A gorgeous purple lotus flower quickly bloomed in the sky. Then the lotus whirled rapidly, and all the void was torn up by Shengsheng.


    At the edge of the lotus, the nine tails behind huadounan suddenly beat forward. The terrible power, in an instant, let the huge purple lotus with a radius of hundreds of feet completely burst!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth tremble.


    Purple lotus vanishes!


    £¡£¡


    I didn''t expect that Hua Dounan''s strength had already reached this situation. He was not at the same level as the ghost emperor before.


    Seeing this scene, aowu couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting. That''s what I''m looking forward to."


    Wild laughter reverberates between the heaven and the earth, leisurely, diffuse to the distance.


    The green emperor stood with his hands down, his face very dignified.


    Huadounan, the God of the universe, was enough to make him feel an inexplicable danger.


    "Owu, is that all you have?"


    Flower Dou South suddenly provocative way.


    What he said was very provocative.


    But his eyes were filled with endless anger!


    The fall of the luochamen was nothing to him at all.


    But Zhuge Feng''s death is a fact that he can''t forgive in any case!


    Whew!


    In a flash, Hua Dounan rushed to aowu.


    Facing huadounan, aowu''s figure quickly turned into a fog light and disappeared in the same place.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A palm fell, in front of the void, has been broken to the horizon.


    At this time, aowu had already appeared in the sky, and his fingerprints were flying again with a whisper.


    "The nineties of Starway, extreme ice!"


    Yeah!


    A large silver mist rose arrogantly, and finally rushed directly to the sky. In an instant, Hua Dounan was frozen in it.


    Hua Dounan turns into an ice sculpture. His eyes lock aowu firmly. As he shakes his arms and drinks, the ice crystals explode!


    Hail came all over the world, and aowu''s moves were easily cracked by huadounan once again.


    At this moment, Hua Dounan suddenly appeared in front of o''wu like a ghost. In the face of his fiery fist, o''wu knew he couldn''t dodge, and suddenly waved his fist to meet him!


    Boom!!


    At the critical moment, aowu opened the star decision, and its power rose sharply again. At last, the two fists met, and a terrible energy storm tore the sky wide.


    The two figures also flew back.


    Facing the cold wind behind, Hua Dounan''s indifferent eyes are still staring at the direction of aowu.


    He was angry.


    He wants oru, blood for blood!


    "Give me Zhuge Feng back!"


    Hua Dounan suddenly roared, and the nine tails rose to the sky, and finally buckled together. Between the nine tails, a colorful ball of light began to gather.


    The fluctuation of this energy photosphere makes the whole hazel star fall into violent turbulence again.


    The terrible power of destroying heaven and earth embarrassed the emperor.


    In the face of Hua Dounan''s anger, o''wu''s bloody eyes are full of madness.


    With his fingerprints dancing again, the sky began to change color, there were large golden auspicious clouds, and countless twinkling stars beyond the auspicious clouds.


    This move, when he was fighting against the ghost emperor in Beichen, he also used it!


    "Star Road 98 - heaven and earth fall apart!"


    "It''s the nine tails of heaven!"


    At the same time, they drank violently, and the infinite starlight came from the distant universe. Under the full control of aowu, they directly broke through the sky and collided with the six color ball of light from huadounan''s nine tails!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    In LiuNian fairy village, Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the sky. Under the violent shaking of the earth, the rhubarb dog in the yard barks everywhere.


    "Huadounan is fighting with aowu."


    On one side, Xiao Xiu had a weed in his mouth and didn''t care.


    "Huadounan vs. aowu?"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    Aowu is able to defeat the ghost emperor. His strength is naturally above the ghost emperor. When did huadounan have such courage?


    "Huadounan has just been promoted to the realm of hundred stars."


    Xiao Xiu yawned lazily, lying on the grass and sleeping leisurely.


    A hundred stars?


    "How could that be?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around.


    But Xiao Xiu had fallen asleep in a moment.


    Bai Chen


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible energy storm has destroyed the earth below.


    A piece of fiery red magma is rolling between the heaven and the earth, and the hot air waves are emptying, stirring the restlessness of the heaven and the earth.


    In this vast sea of fire, aowu and Qingdi are attacking huadounan.


    If it had not been for Qingdi, aowu would have been defeated by huadounan!

 Chapter 2968

    Wind after wind, raging in the fiery red sea of fire.


    In the sky, three figures shuttle rapidly. Every time they bombard each other, they will cause the world to change color.


    Just like the scene of doomsday, the speed of the three of them was so fast that Xiao Ning, who was very far away, could hardly catch their actions with his excellent eyesight.


    "Drink!"


    Hua Dounan suddenly put his palms on both sides, and two semi arc-shaped energy walls rolled aowu and Qingdi and went backward.


    This terrible energy wall, just touched by hand, contains the power of soul eating, which has been constantly eroding the souls of aowu and Qingdi.


    In contrast, the dragon spirit of the Qing emperor was extremely powerful, and his hands pushed the energy wall backwards without any pain.


    But aowu couldn''t do it. His soul power was far less than that of the Qing emperor. In a moment, his face was as pale as paper.


    This ability comes from Qi mietian''s mieshen cone. Now huadounan has reached the realm of a hundred stars. This terrible ability can be confused into his moves, making the enemy''s air defense impossible!


    Poof!


    Aowu''s throat suddenly sweetened, and he flew out, bumping into the sea of fire in the distance, shaking up a column of lava.


    Today, the only one who can fight with huadounan is Qingdi. He holds the light wall in front of him with both hands. Suddenly, his eyes coagulate. The green green dragon spreads like waves.


    The green waves of fire surged from behind him and finally came straight to the wall of light.


    In the face of this vast ocean of green fire, Hua Dounan raised his right hand arrogantly and said with disdain and sneer: "Qingdi, the gap between your accomplishments and mine is too big. It''s meaningless to be stubborn."


    "Yes."


    The corner of the Qing emperor''s mouth.


    I saw that the green sea of fire, even in the moment of hitting the light wall, Shengsheng went through the light wall and swept away to huadounan.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, Qinglong Guiyan was not isolated by the light wall. Hua Dounan''s eyelids jumped fiercely and quickly took back the light wall. His toes suddenly pointed to the void, and his figure suddenly retreated from the sky.


    But the green fire wave didn''t want to let him go. It chased him all the way along the air. Where it passed, even the space was completely engulfed.


    Qinglong Guiyan


    Hua Dounan looked back at the huge green sea of fire, suddenly stopped his figure and spread out his palm slowly.


    "I''ve been promoted to the realm of a hundred stars. Now you and I are not at the same level. Why should I run away again?"


    For the first time, Hua Dounan has the courage to face the unknown Qinglong Guiyan, and chooses to face it head-on!


    Bang!


    As huadounan''s finger fell, there was no energy fluctuation. However, the seemingly terrible fire wave was completely extinguished in an instant!


    The fire wave dissipated, and the green emperor''s face was still wearing a plain smile.


    Because at this time, the wind in the air has turned green.


    These green wind whirls tightly entangle huadounan''s body, and huadounan is also surprised to find that those green mysterious substances begin to slowly penetrate into his skin, which is very strange.


    "The green dragon is weird and inflamed. As expected, there are some ways..."


    Flower Dou Nan Ping heart calm, Wu ran cross knee in mid air, gradually closed his eyes.


    Soon, the spirit power in his body began to run along the spirit pulse at a speed ten times faster than usual.


    The spirit source in the body has already changed qualitatively.


    Even if the psychic power is so madly mobilized by him, his body will not feel any discomfort.


    The spirit power flows rapidly, and the green dragon''s strange and flaming breath that seeps into the spirit pulse is just like a moth meeting a torrent, but it is washed away by the powerful and terrible spirit power.


    Soon, more and more green dragon Guiyan breath falls into the spirit pulse, and then flows slowly to huadounan''s palm along with the operation of spirit power.


    He was so silent for a long time. When he opened his hand again, a green moss like hairy green star appeared in the palm.


    "What is this?"


    Hua Dounan frowned.


    He fixed his eyes and found that the green moss like thing was creeping slowly in his palm.


    This feeling is just like the white larvae in his body.


    However, it is slightly different.


    This kind of green thing is stronger than others. Even if his cultivation reaches the realm of a hundred stars, he still can''t destroy these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Up to now, huadounan still can''t see where the gate of Qinglong Guiyan is.


    However, when he raised his head, the figure of Qingdi had already disappeared.


    And


    Even the smell of o''wu disappeared.


    "One is the emperor of the Dragon nationality, and the other is the first master of Xumi temple. Two fight one. What are you afraid of?"


    Flower Dounan a cold smile, the figure flutters to shout, into a wisp of wind, dissipated in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Dounan is too strong to show his Green Dragon Seal now. Even if I try my best, I''m afraid I don''t have a good chance of winning him. Let''s leave here and have a long-term plan."


    The Qing emperor fled all the way north with aowu on his back.


    Owu half open mouth, want to say something, but he swallowed back.


    As the world knows, his cultivation can reach the ninety-nine celestial realm through spiritualization. But when he just fought with Hua Dounan, he was shocked. He was not qualified to compare with the Qing emperor.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, the world did not compare him or the ghost emperor with the Qing emperor.


    Only the God of destruction was as famous as the Qing emperor!


    "Do you really want to know why I didn''t go to rescue maniacs in those years?"


    O''wu''s eyes wandered and pondered.


    Smell speech, the green emperor facial expression slightly a change, nodded.


    "In fact, the ghost emperor in those days was just a piece of other people''s chess. The most important reason why such a powerful God of destruction would fall is the Dragon killing array..."


    "So the Dragon killing array was given to the ghost emperor by Xiao Yi?" The green emperor frowned.


    "No


    Aowu shook his head: "the Dragon killing array is the killer of the gods. No, it should be said that it is the killer of the whole dragon clan. Not to mention crazy and ghost emperor, they are all planted in this big array, even those of you who are in the four realms of dragon Kingdom... "


    Boom!


    Before aowu''s words were finished, the void in front of him was suddenly torn into a dark hole.


    The vast energy of heaven and earth made the faces of emperor Qingdi and aowu gloomy to the extreme.


    "Qingdi, aowu, you must die today. No one can save you any more, because now I am invincible in the world!"


    With a leisurely pace, huadounan walks slowly through the cracks of space. The pink petals between his palms form flower bridges between heaven and earth, and the energy fluctuation contained in them makes even the Qing emperor tremble.


    "It seems that I have to share with you today, don''t I?"


    The emperor took a deep breath and his eyes became sharper.


    If he had not been seriously injured, he would not have been afraid of the celestial realm!


    PS: I have something to do today, so I uploaded it 2 hours in advance

 Chapter 2969

    For Hua Dounan, from his first appearance in the wild dragon Empire, the Qing emperor had heard his name from Chen Jinsheng.


    At that time, Hua Dounan was just a mysterious assassin under Xia Rong, who could not enter the eyes of the Qing emperor.


    But who would have thought that in a short period of more than 100 years, with the ability bestowed on him by the ghost emperor, and Zhuge Feng''s unique strategy, plus the Dragon slaughtering array that originally did not belong to Xinglan, he had become an opponent that he had to face.


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to see what kind of strength the Dragon Emperor, who was as famous as the God of destruction, was ~"


    Flower Dounan a gloomy smile, suddenly body shape a flash, instantly appeared in front of the green emperor.


    Bang!


    The fierce wind filled the air in an instant, and the Qing emperor, who was in a hurry to meet the enemy, suddenly felt stuffy in his chest. His whole body was shaken back for tens of meters. When he looked up again, he saw that Hua Dounan was standing in the void where he had stood before, and his eyes were full of provocation.


    "Owu, you can''t fight this man. Let me fight it."


    Qingdi was not polite.


    He said the truth.


    Even though he is seriously injured now, he is still far ahead of o''wu!


    "Be careful then." Aowu nodded and flew to the distance, waiting for the opportunity to help the emperor at any time.


    "As for what you just said, I can only say that you are taking advantage of the danger of others. Don''t think that if you are promoted to the celestial realm of hundred stars, you are qualified to compare with madness. If you compare madness with madness, you will be thousands of miles away!"


    The green emperor''s face was expressionless, and the emerald green flames were swirling in the seven colors of streamers. His eyes were frozen, and the stars roared from the end of the sky again!


    Those bright stars, just like huadounan when he just broke through, with the incomparable power of the starry sky, finally gathered behind him.


    All of a sudden, a roar of dragons dominating the world resounded through the whole sky.


    I saw a huge blue dragon, flapping its huge wings, which had been suspended behind the emperor.


    Star decision!


    This is the star decision of Qingdi!


    The strong storm filled the air and swept the sky wantonly. The terrible smell made aowu feel an irresistible palpitation.


    Compared with the star decision of the ghost emperor, the star decision of the Qing emperor is more powerful, with an indescribable holy force in terror, which makes all things submit to the sky and hold their breath.


    The storm of face cutting blew from my eyes, and Hua Dounan even felt stabbing pain in his skin.


    However, there was a smile in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was full of evil.


    "Qingdi, is it your best now?"


    "As I said, it''s just that I''m in an unhealed state." The Qing emperor is indifferent.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Hua Dounan suddenly flashed to the back of the emperor with a sneer.


    In this regard, the green emperor did not change his face. He turned around, and with the sound of the Dragon howling in the phantom of the green dragon, he went away.


    "Bang!"


    One hand to bang, two people are motionless.


    But the pink petals floating around huadounan turned into pink fists and smashed at the emperor.


    Each of the pink petal fists contains the terrible energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    In the face of Hua Dounan''s fierce attack, the Qing emperor resisted and retreated. Hua Dounan''s strength was almost suppressed at the beginning, and he had no power to fight back.


    "Can''t even the Qing emperor stop him..."


    Seeing the scene in the distance, aowu clenched his fist in anger. If it goes on like this, the Qing emperor will be seriously injured in huadounan''s hands sooner or later.


    Originally, he also imagined that he could see a wonderful and unparalleled war.


    However, he never thought that the current Qingdi could not compete with huadounan.


    "Mietianzhang!"


    In the heart of aowu can not help feeling, a subtle cold drink win, with some arrogance, suddenly sounded in the distance.


    When Hua Dounan''s figure rapidly regressed, he poked out from the air, and hundreds of death cones came from his sleeves. Finally, they turned into a huge black iron handprint, and with the force of oppressing space, they shot at the Qing emperor.


    "Well


    In the face of such a terrible blow, the green emperor quickly put his arms in front of him. The emerald green dragon quickly gathered in his palm to resist.


    However, the mietian palm, after all, was a brand new move based on the mieshen cone. The moment the Iron Palm touched the arms of the emperor, the emperor felt his whole body vibrate violently.


    With the powerful dragon soul, he can resist the soul eating power brought by mietian palm, but the spiritual power in his body is constantly absorbed by mietian palm, which he did not expect.


    "No!"


    Aowu also seems to see that the spiritual power of the Qing emperor is being absorbed by the other party at a very terrible speed. In his hurry, his figure twinkled and immediately appeared behind huadounan.


    Feel aowu suddenly hit with all his strength, flower Dounan disdain cold hum a, nine tails to the direction behind, suddenly a pat.


    Pounds!


    With a loud noise, aowu flew back directly. Under the blow of huadounan, half of his body had been blurred.


    "Here it is


    Looking at the appearance of aowu''s serious injury, the green emperor was shocked.


    No matter how to say, the strength of aowu can not be underestimated.


    But he couldn''t stand the blow of Hua Dounan?


    Doesn''t that mean


    The attack power of this guy''s tail is far above the palm of his hand?!


    "Hey, you seem to have discovered my little secret."


    Flower Dounan mouth hook, the next moment, waist a swing, a snow-white tail, directly swung the piercing sound of the wind, the face of the emperor hard hit.


    The strength of this tail is far more terrible than that of mietian palm.


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on it. Finally, he could only resist mietian palm with one hand, and with the other hand, he grabbed the tail.


    "Poof!"


    With such a terrible blow, Hua Dounan''s tail broke the arm of emperor Qingdi in an instant, and his body was badly damaged again. Emperor Qingdi trembled and could no longer resist the power of mietian palm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The powerful mietian palm finally smashed on the emperor like a mosquito, smashing the whole person out, and finally crashing into the magma without any trace.


    "The emperor of the Tangtang dragon clan, isn''t he the only one with such skills? So, how dare you say that I am thousands of miles away from the maniac of that year? "


    Hua Dounan tilts his head at will and quietly waits for the green emperor to come out of the magma.


    Because he can feel that the breath of emperor Qingdi has dropped a lot, but it still has the power of World War I.


    On the other hand, aowu lay dying on a huge stone suspended in the sea of fire in the distance, which was almost dead.


    From huadounan''s stepping into the celestial realm of the hundred stars, in his eyes, aowu has not had the qualification to let him face it!

 Chapter 2970

    The thin plume of magma rolled up huge waves in the sky.


    Lying on a piece of pumice stone, aowu quickly swallowed a nine grade pill. He felt that half of his body had lost consciousness. Looking at the cold and proud figure in the sky, he could not help showing a touch of despair.


    "Even Qingdi and I can''t stop him. Is he really going to dominate Xinglan..."


    Aowu''s eyes were filled with a strong color of reluctance.


    But a moment later, the distant sea of fire, suddenly burst up a huge wave, only to see the figure of the green emperor, once again rushed out!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    The emperor panted violently, and his arm, which had just been broken, had completely recovered like a new life.


    Um?


    Seeing this scene, Hua Dounan was shocked.


    "Is this... Super regenerative force?"


    Hua Dounan said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad!"


    When the green emperor stepped forward, his breath had recovered a lot.


    The power of regeneration is a rare ability.


    But the power of super regeneration symbolizes the power of blood succession.


    Because it is a special ability existing in the blood, it is hard to find another one when you look at Xinglan continent.


    Not to mention the broken arm, even the lost body can grow out instantly.


    Therefore, the power of nirvana of emperor suque in that year can be regarded as the manifestation of the power of super regeneration.


    "Good guy, it''s really shocking that you have Nirvana like rosefinch." Hua Dounan''s mouth is not tricky.


    Qingdi has Qinglong Guiyan and super regeneration.


    Xiao Liu has white tiger, holy thunder and invisible soul circle.


    Rosefinch has rosefinch Saint flame and nirvana.


    Xuanwu has the holy spring of Xuanwu and the pupil of reincarnation.


    For Hua Dounan, these abilities are available but not desirable.


    He ran into Qingdi today. Naturally, he wanted to eat him instead of killing him directly.


    "Weak!"


    Flower Dounan suddenly a palm across the air out, dozens of black chains, suddenly rushed to the emperor.


    Facing the move of Zeus, the green emperor sneered and put his hands together. A golden light suddenly came down from the sky.


    The roar of thunder filled my head.


    Under the impact of this holy light, one of the golden ancient swords made Hua Dounan''s eyes shrink suddenly.


    Xuanyuan sword?!


    Is that the Xuanyuan sword that the Qing emperor snatched from Xuanyuan and ranked sixth in the list of artifact!


    "Qiang Qiang"


    With the Qing emperor holding the Xuanyuan sword firmly and chopping forward, all the black chains were chopped up in an instant.


    Xuanyuan sword, which is as powerful as a rainbow, is cut out in the air. The golden light it carries looks so gorgeous.


    Under the gorgeous, its power of cutting iron like mud is also shocking.


    Whew!


    Holding the Xuanyuan sword across the sky, the Qing emperor looked up, his face was still indifferent: "Hua Dounan, don''t you also absorb the Demon Armor of the ghost emperor and the pan dragon of Poseidon? These two artifacts are ranked fourth and fifth in the list of artifacts respectively. Don''t you want to take them out? "


    Ah


    Why did he provoke Hua Dounan to take out the two artifact?


    O''woo is confused.


    Panlong is a more terrible artifact than Xuanyuan sword.


    The magic war armor is even more terrifying. It''s hard to break it if you don''t kill the moon.


    Not only aowu didn''t understand, but even Hua Dounan was confused.


    Why did the emperor say that?


    Does he have any plans


    Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept past the emperor. Then he looked around warily, and found nothing unusual.


    "It''s all a hundred stars. What are you guarding against?" The green emperor said with a smile.


    "Bang ~" Hua Dounan casually held hands: "after all, you are the emperor of Qing. If you were someone else, I really don''t have to be so careful."


    "Thanks for your praise, I can''t even use the Green Dragon Seal now. I can''t be regarded as the green emperor who is as famous as crazy Lord."


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this again, Hua Dounan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Don''t mention any crazy master there. Even if the God of destruction appeared here, I could defeat him! Because now I am the strongest in Xinglan land from ancient times to the present! "


    Hua Dounan roared angrily, and the pink petals suddenly blew up a fierce wind, which swept in all directions.


    The sky collapses on a large scale, and the green emperor dances the Xuanyuan sword to kill all the petals along the way.


    "The strongest? If you have seen the madness of that year, you will know how stupid you are


    Green emperor''s eyes, suddenly appeared a touch of forest green strange luster.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth fiercely and made a strange roar, which turned directly into a substantial sound wave, whistling away to huadounan like a storm.


    "Sound wave skill?"


    This unexpected surprise made Hua Dounan''s face change greatly. He quickly mobilized the Qi in his body, and finally sent the nine tails behind him forward, wrapping himself up completely.


    The terrible sound wave is like a scythe that flies by. It cuts the tail of Hua Dounan and cuts the visible bloodstains.


    This is the first time that Hua Dounan has been injured since he was promoted to the celestial realm.


    Even if it''s just a slight injury, it''s enough to prove the strength of Qingdi!


    "If you have the green dragon seal, you may not be my opponent. Do you dare to compete with me? It''s ridiculous


    The green emperor suddenly appeared in front of Hua Dounan and jumped in the air. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand also chopped down in the air!


    Under the dazzling light of this holy light, Hua Dounan was finally completely angry, and his whole body was flashing with blood. Suddenly, his palm explored, and the sky was filled with thunder.


    Countless thunders tearing the sky came from all directions towards this side. At last, ten thousand thunders gathered in his palm and turned into a battle axe wrapped with purple lightning, which filled with a terrible atmosphere.


    Boom!


    Xuanyuan sword and Panlong axe collide in the air.


    The terrible energy of heaven and earth quickly set off a torrential wave between them.


    With the strength of his cultivation and the overbearing power of Panlong, huadounan stands like a bell.


    On the other hand, the Qing emperor vomited several mouthfuls of blood and went all the way.


    "Emperor Qing, don''t talk about the Green Dragon Seal with me here. If you have the ability, you can use it! Do I have to help you heal? I can''t fight you again! "


    Hua Dounan is very unconvinced.


    Now he thinks he is invincible in the world.


    Under the invincibility, how can he admit that he is weaker than the God of destruction?


    ¡­¡­


    With the great changes of the situation and the thunderous sky, Hua Dounan holds the dragon in his hand, which is like a generation of demons coming into the world and dominating the world.


    And the green emperor stood in the distance, but his eyes inadvertently passed a smile, and then wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth.


    Has Panlong been sacrificed at last


    The appearance of Panlong made the emperor smile.


    But he also expected that Hua Dounan would be able to sacrifice the warlord armor.


    After all, now, looking at the star haze, the magic war a is already the strongest artifact in the world!


    Aowu seems to have found the problem, and his brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Qingdi, he


    What are you thinking about?


    Aowu even had a strange idea that maybe the Qing emperor had a certain chance of winning the decisive battle.

 Chapter 2971

    The sky with strong wind and two magnificent figures stand apart from each other. The golden light of Xuanyuan sword and the purple thunder of Panlong Tomahawk are surrounded by the storm. The atmosphere formed by the storm, even if the ordinary strong man in the universe, will turn into flesh mud and fall in an instant if he accidentally steps here.


    Now aowu has recovered his mobility. In order not to be affected, he went to a place dozens of miles away from the battle circle and sat down on a hillside.


    Looking at the back of Qingdi, aowu''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Qingdi, over the past three years, Xumi temple has given you all the nine pills that can recover from the injury. That''s all we can do. Although you can''t reach the peak now, you are much better than when you escaped from the eastern regions at least three years ago. If you can''t stop huadounan, then the world will never have peace. Even our Xumi temple is doomed


    O''wu doesn''t understand the truth of the death of lips and the cold of teeth.


    So three years ago, when the Qing emperor came to Xumi holy world, he was the first to ask Wang Zun to give all the pills he had accumulated to the Qing emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the Qingdi and huadounan fought with lightning, which made the world change color.


    After several battles, the Qing emperor''s body suddenly retreated, and his cheek was slightly dignified.


    After the sacrifice of Pan Long, Hua Dounan''s strength is terrible.


    But the most important thing is that he still has at least three cards left.


    One is the warlord armor.


    The second is supernatural power.


    Third, the star decision


    This guy is not going to fight me with all his strength at all!


    The green emperor clenched his fist secretly.


    At this time, Hua Dounan suddenly moved his arm in the distance, and countless black chains, just like python, came whistling in an instant, sweeping the sky.


    At the same time, Hua Dounan''s own figure is also hiding in a chain, so that the Qing emperor can''t distinguish his movements.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the cold light flashed in the eyes of the Qing emperor, and the surging spiritual power in his body reached the extreme. The bright colorful streamer broke out and finally spread over the Xuanyuan sword. Every time he wielded the sword, he would collide with the black chain and blow up the raging air waves.


    The battle between the top powers has become white hot.


    But at this time, Hua Dounan suddenly shook his body and flew up to the sky from a chain. He held the dragon in his hands directly on the top of the Qing emperor''s head, mobilized the energy of heaven and earth, and fell down with one axe.


    Boom!


    The sky exploded again, opening large cracks of collapse. Between the raging storms, the emperor Qing flew out again.


    "Just the right time!"


    The inverted emperor suddenly put the Xuanyuan sword into the scabbard, then put his hands in front of him and began to seal quickly.


    Finally, the thunder filled the sky, and the green flame, like a rain curtain, fell from the clouds.


    Surprised at those small green fire, falling from the sky, Hua Dounan instinctively protected his body with nine tails.


    But when the green fire came and fell on his tail, as before, it directly penetrated his body.


    "Is it the same move you used to do?"


    Hua Dounan gave a cold drink, thinking that the green dragon Guiyan was really troublesome. Every time he had to invade his spiritual pulse, he forced him to speed up the operation of the spiritual power and force it out.


    But he was wrong.


    Soon, he was stunned to see that the green fire that penetrated his body did not enter his spiritual pulse, but flew to Panlong crazily.


    The turquoise flame is pouring into Panlong. Suddenly, Panlong has become a green color. Moreover, the energy fluctuation in it begins to form a kind of repulsive force against huadounan.


    "Here it is


    Surprised to see Pan Long become more and more violent, flower Dou South color change, flurried to release the palm.


    Soon, Panlong had turned into a green light and fell to the side of the green emperor.


    "Qinglong Guiyan... Can you control other people''s contract artifact?"


    O''wu stood in the distance, gaping.


    He always wondered why Qinglong Guiyan''s lethality was so weak, not to mention compared with chaos Shengyan, even compared with Zhuque Shengyan, it was a little weaker.


    Now he understood that the reason why Qinglong Guiyan is called Guiyan is that its strength is not destructive power, but the skill of guidao! Control!


    In fact, what Qinglong Guiyan can control is not only artifact, as long as it has reached a contract with the enemy, it can control everything.


    Even the war pet of the animal trainer!


    Therefore, Qinglong Guiyan is actually the natural killer of animal trainers!


    It''s just like the Dragon slaughtering array to restrain the Dragon strongmen. It''s easy to suppress them!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the green emperor, with Xuanyuan sword in his left hand, dragon axe in his right hand, golden light and purple lightning, wrapped his body, making his breath stronger and more horizontal.


    But even so, Hua Dounan is still indifferent, calm eyes of the road, a pool of springs, without the slightest waves.


    "Qingdi, if this is your dependence, then I can only say sorry."


    Hua Dounan sneered, and suddenly he clenched his fists with both hands.


    "Come out, warlord armor --"


    After a big drink, the smoke of gunpowder diffused all over Hua Dounan''s body, and finally slowly condensed into black armor, which was worn on him.


    As soon as the warlord armor came out, the holy and thunder in the sky were suppressed.


    Instead, there is a stronger, bigger, and less chilling, evil spirit.


    The powerful energy fluctuation is looming between the magic armor. At the same time, Hua Dounan can clearly feel what Xuanyuan sword and Panlong are afraid of.


    Are you finally willing to take out the magic armor


    The Qing emperor''s face changed.


    Originally, he wanted to show the ability of green dragon Guiyan after the appearance of warlord armor. In this way, with Xuanyuan sword, Panlong and warlord armor in hand, he could defeat huadounan.


    But now, the other side already knew the ability of green dragon uncanny inflammation, how can be easily deceived again.


    It doesn''t matter!


    If you don''t try, how can you know the result?


    The green emperor''s handprint moved, and the sky again radiated green light. Those green flames, like snowflakes, came one after another and appeared in the vast world.


    "Repeat the old trick?"


    Hua Dounan sneered and raised her slender arm gracefully.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the flower Dounan will be a tail back, a wind, Wu ran across the sky.


    The next second, in the void behind the emperor, the fox''s tail ran out directly.


    "Green emperor!"


    O''wu looked at the scene in the sky, shocked, but it was too late.


    Because the tail, has been hard hit the back of the emperor!

 Chapter 2972

    "How can..."


    At the moment when his back was knocked down by the fox tail, the old emperor''s face was stiff. He looked at the tail behind Hua Dounan and disappeared in the air. His eyes were full of shock.


    He knew for a long time that huadounan''s tail was extremely lethal, so he was always wary of the nine tails when fighting.


    But who would have thought that the tail could probe into the void and come out from another void?


    Poof!


    With a mouthful of blood, the emperor suddenly fell down into the sea of fire like a broken kite.


    Qingdi lost!


    Owu was shocked.


    Seeing that the dragon''s battle axe was restored to its original color again and flew back to huadounan''s hands, aowudan held the seal in his hand and read it softly. The fallen emperor was instantly pulled up by an invisible force and then flew away.


    "It''s the end of the storm, but you still have the heart to save others?"


    Hua Dounan glanced at aowu, a fox tail behind him darted into the void again and disappeared.


    At the same time, the void beside o''wu suddenly surged, and then a snow-white tail came out, carrying a terrible strong wind and directly hit o''wu in the face.


    This blow, just like shooting watermelon, made aowu''s head into a blood mist in the sky.


    Aowu, the most powerful man of the generation, has fallen here!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    At the same time of aowu''s death, a stream of light suddenly flashed from the distance, and finally turned into the back of the black robe, taking the green emperor in his arms.


    Black robes, pink clouds


    "Night of the gods!"


    Hua Dounan''s teeth clenched, his eyes fixed on the back of the big road, his eyes were full of murderous ideas.


    "Xuan... Xuan Yuan?"


    The corner of the Qing emperor''s mouth was full of blood, which he could not believe.


    Holding him is Xuanyuan, the God of war in the night of gods.


    At this time, Xuanyuan''s eyes, has been falling on the Xuanyuan sword, its eyes, through a palpitating chill.


    "Green emperor!"


    Xuanyuan took a deep breath, suddenly put down the anger in his heart, picked up the green emperor, and sped away towards the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    Hua Dounan gave a cold smile. As a strong man in the universe, he would never let the enemy escape from under his eyes.


    But just as he was ready to go after him, another light and shadow came from a distance and finally fell directly in front of him.


    Gu Ying sword!


    In front of the south of huadou is the leader of the night of the gods, Gu Yingjian, who has disappeared for more than 60 years!


    ¡­¡­


    "The night of your gods, finally willing to come out?"


    Facing guying sword, Hua Dounan finally gave up chasing Qingdi.


    Because in his view, the Qing emperor is no longer a threat, but the leader of the gods, there is uncertainty.


    Gu Yingjian''s handsome face was expressionless at the moment, with a pair of eyes of different colors. There was no nervous emotion mixed in it.


    "Qingdi, I have to take it away."


    Lonely cherry sword cold way.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can come here, I''ll find you later. It''s better to fight here." Hua Dounan, holding a Panlong axe, points to guying sword from afar, full of fighting spirit.


    However, in the face of his provocation, Gu Yingjian never heard of it. Instead, she said to herself, "Luo Luo has been looking for the whereabouts of the Qing emperor for so many years. In fact, her heart is not hatred, but missing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Dounan twisted his eyebrows.


    What''s the point of telling me that?


    "After all, he''s Lolo''s father. Even if he''s incompetent, he can''t change the fact that they''re father and daughter."


    "Have you finished?"


    Hua Dounan is ready to try.


    The ghost emperor, aowu fell one after another.


    Qingdi was also defeated by him.


    Now looking at the mainland of Xinglan, there is only one lone Sakura sword left. He hasn''t dealt with it yet.


    "Xinglan, the strongest man in the mainland, was born between you and me today. Guying sword, I''m looking forward to it."


    Huadounan''s feet suddenly stepped forward, and the breath of the celestial realm burst out.


    The wind howled and the wind and cloud rolled. Under the terrible pressure of the vast spirit, Gu Yingjian still didn''t care and sighed.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of performance Luo Luo will have when he meets the Qing emperor. He has been indifferent for so many years. As a father, even if he is for the sake of the dragon family, he certainly owes Luo Luo."


    Hua Dounan


    "Do you take Benti as air?"


    Hua Dounan suddenly roared, and his body turned into a black fog. His chain in his hand, with a strong wind, tore the sky in two in an instant.


    "Acacia heartbroken rainbow."


    With a light glance at Hua Dounan, Gu Ying''s sword turned to the corner of his mouth and read softly. A huge sword with crystal red body seemed to be separated from his body. Then he didn''t need to hold the seal to control it, just like he had his own soul and directly attacked Hua Dounan.


    The sword of Acacia heartbroken rainbow is so dazzling that Hua Dounan can''t help squinting his eyes. When his sword shadow sweeps, the terrible strong wind not only cuts off those chains instantly, but also suppresses the black fog that makes Hua Dounan incarnate into a beautiful scene.


    "What artifact is this?"


    Hua Dounan saw such a strange sword for the first time. His figure condensed again. He waved his dragon axe forward and collided with Acacia heartbroken rainbow.


    This time, the two sides were even, and there was no sign of defeat.


    Ironically, Gu Yingjian didn''t look him in the eye until now. Instead, she casually stepped into the distance and went away. What she was talking about was her royal highness Luo.


    "Don''t try to escape, fight with me!"


    Seeing Gu Ying''s sword go far step by step, Hua Dounan burst into a rage and made a fierce attack on Acacia heartbroken rainbow. However, this sword is very strange. It can fight independently and its skill is extremely exquisite. It can easily stop Hua Dounan''s attack every time.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Huadounan angrily soars into the air. A dragon wags its tail, and nine tails with the terrible sound of the wind smash on the red sword of Acacia heartbroken rainbow.


    This blow, finally makes Acacia heartbroken rainbow difficult to resist, a stream of light fell into the magma in the distance, no trace.


    And when he raised his eyes, the figure of Gu Ying Jian had not gone far.


    "You are not the opponent of the emperor at all. Take your life!"


    Hua Dounan''s face was very gloomy. His sleeve robe waved to Gu Ying''s sword. The terrible hot wind directly penetrated the void, and then quickly formed a big blue flame hand. Finally, he grasped Gu Ying''s sword fiercely.


    At that moment, Gu Ying sword slowly raised her right hand and gently put her index finger in the center of her eyebrows.


    "Hua Dounan, you are really strong, but you can''t catch me."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Flame giant palm suddenly grasped, Gu Ying sword in the critical moment, has used the moment to move, disappeared in the vast world.

 Chapter 2973

    "Lonely cherry sword!"


    "You coward, you have the ability to fight to the death with me!"


    I didn''t expect that my cultivation had reached the peak, but I still couldn''t help it. Hua Dounan burst out with anger.


    He absorbed the ghost emperor, killed aowu and defeated Qingdi


    The three top powers, defeated one by one, are no longer his threat.


    But when Gu Ying sword used the moment to move away easily, he suddenly felt surprised.


    Gu Ying sword does not die, the night of the gods does not die, he will never be able to achieve the true sense of hegemony star haze!


    ¡­¡­


    Under a waterfall, the fast flowing water blows up the cool mist. With the figure of Gu Yingjian, he suddenly shows up. Behind him, Xuanyuan holds the emperor and is sent back.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Haotian, together with the other gods, came to see him.


    Qingluoluo''s eyes, for the first time, fall on the man in Xuanyuan''s arms.


    "Is that... The Qing emperor in the rumor?"


    Ji Xukun half opened his mouth and choked.


    For the night of the gods, the vast majority of people have lived for a long time, but it is also the first time in their lives to see the image of emperor Qingdi.


    This supreme and powerful man, who was as famous as the destructive God in those years, was once the existence they had to look up to on their way of cultivation.


    But even he was so badly hurt


    It seems that the present huadounan is really strong!


    "Lolo, it''s up to you."


    The Gu Ying sword''s eyes are looking directly at Qing Luo Luo''s expressionless side face. Suddenly, with a wave of the sleeve robe, she takes the lead to walk to the distance.


    See, Xuanyuan bear heart hate, the green emperor flat on a boulder, also with other people, together left here.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountains, the waterfalls, the water.


    Qingdi still didn''t wake up. Fortunately, guying sword took the emperor''s elixir from Tianyuan, which protected his heart.


    Qingluoluo sat beside him, looking down at the blood stains at the corners of his mouth and the cracks of his robes. Inch by inch of blurred flesh and blood, the purple eyes without waves, gradually emerged a touch of complexity.


    She didn''t cry, she didn''t feel sad, she didn''t feel angry, she couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation from her face.


    Because she has always been like this. She doesn''t know how to express her happiness, anger and sadness on her face.


    Does not show, does not mean that her heart has no waves.


    It was because she knew her that Gu Yingjian left here with others.


    "Is Hua Dounan really that strong?"


    Qing Luoluo tilted her head and frowned.


    "Or are you old?"


    She murmured to herself.


    Knowing that the Qing emperor could not hear anything, Qing Luo Luo, who had always been silent, was sitting here today talking about it.


    "When you left me, it was to avoid the pursuit of the ghost emperor."


    "Now your soul power has recovered two thirds of that in Xumi temple, but you are still beaten so badly."


    "Don''t you blush when you boast that you are as famous as the God of destruction?"


    Qingluoluo spits out the orchid and holds the palm of the emperor.


    "I know you are not reconciled. You want to recover and get back to the top, but... You have to leave Starland."


    "Xiaojian said that once we go to Shenwu, the danger we face will be far beyond our imagination."


    "This is the way of our gods, and you? Will it be your way, too? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long recitation, qingluoluo picked the little red flower on his head and put it lightly in the center of Qingdi''s brow.


    The bright red flowers give off a soft light in an instant, as if they are absorbing the earth elements of Xinglan continent, turning them into warm power, and then they are transported to the body of Qingdi.


    Unconsciously, Qingdi''s whole body, in the warm cultivation of many little red flowers, exudes a red glow.


    At the same time, qingluoluo covers her heart, and her expression is gradually painful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I don''t know one thing."


    On the top of a mountain, Haotian and guying sword stand side by side.


    "You mean, why didn''t I kill Hua Dounan?" Gu Yingjian said indifferently.


    "Yes


    Haotian doesn''t understand.


    As a strong God of the universe, there''s no reason why guying sword can''t beat huadounan.


    "Xiaotian, invincible doesn''t mean anything in this Xinglan continent. Besides, huadounan can''t be compared with the God of destruction in that year..."


    Hearing Gu Yingjian''s words, Haotian couldn''t help but be surprised: "do you mean you are looking forward to Bai Chen?"


    Since Gu Yingjian was promoted to the realm of hundred stars in the holy land of chaos three years ago, Haotian knows that he has been looking for an opponent to verify whether his current strength is qualified to lead the gods to the Shenwu continent.


    He originally thought that this person should be one of the three people, Qingdi, aowu and huadounan.


    When he sensed that Hua Dounan had broken through the celestial realm, he almost decided that he was the master''s sword testing stone.


    But


    "Do you think it''s impossible for Bai Chen to return to the peak?" The Gu Ying sword suddenly asks a way.


    Hearing the words, Haotian shook his head blankly: "for the time being, his cultivation has been significantly improved. In the future, it''s no problem to give him enough time to promote him to the God of the hundred stars... But if we want to return to the peak of that year, I''m afraid it''s a long way off."


    "Yes ~"


    One of the lonely cherry sword''s smiles.


    "Master! The reason why the destruction god was invincible at that time was that his body of black dragon was already strong and unrivalled. In addition, he also had the ability to chop the moon. Now Bai Chen has nothing. Does he want to carry those two things called the dance of death to surpass his peak at that time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haotian''s words make guying sword silent for a moment.


    Looking directly at him, Gu Yingjian''s face sank: "Xiaotian, do you know why Xumi Temple doesn''t rely on artifact?"


    "Because the powerful artifact will hinder a person''s progress?"


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Yingjian took a deep breath, and her eyes were always full of expectation: "the artifact is very strong, that''s right, so sometimes, even as the supreme power, I have to rely on its power, just like I came to Xinglan... However, when I saw that aowu had no special blood power, but with his own efforts, he could improve his cultivation to the level of the ghost emperor, I suddenly realized that although artifact is very powerful, the strongest one who can surpass the heaven and the world must not need any artifact! "


    The words of Gu Yingjian shocked Haotian.


    Now he began to understand the meaning of master''s words.


    Artifact is only for the strong, but not the strongest.


    Because the most powerful people are destined to surpass all artifact and regard artifact like grass mustard!

 Chapter 2974

    "What''s the situation now?"


    Bai Chen sits in the strange black square, his eyes closed, but he is still worried about the situation in Zhongyu.


    "How do I know?"


    Xiao Xiu sits on the bamboo stool and throws the stick out of his hand. Then he looks at Dahuang dog running to the distance and takes the stick back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Xiao Xiu''s indifference, Bai Chen is speechless.


    It seems that in this guy''s mind, it has nothing to do with how strong Hua Dounan has become and how many people he has killed.


    If he didn''t come here with a thick face, I''m afraid Xiao Xiu would not care about him.


    In any case, with the help of Xiao Xiu, he has experienced a feeling of happiness that he has never experienced in his life. This terrible speed of cultivation, even in the chaotic holy land created by Gu Yingjian, may not achieve such an effect.


    Three years.


    I don''t know what happened to fat people.


    Is everyone ok


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and gradually converges the mood in his heart. He knows that only when he is strong enough to eradicate the cancer of Hua Dounan can he keep his companions safe forever.


    Lin Mengyao sits on the top of a mountain, facing the fierce cliff wind, looking at the hill behind liunianxian village, deep in the beauty, full of shock.


    In just three years, Bai Chen''s breath has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Is this the ability of Xiaoxiu?


    "Xiaoxiu... Who are you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, Xiao Yucheng and Xiao Ning have already escaped. Even the three people who didn''t mean to have left, don''t we?"


    "If you want to go by yourself, I must see that Hua Dounan died in the hands of the Qing emperor!"


    Podolan was holding her two-year-old child with a stubborn face.


    "But the war is over. Xiao Yucheng''s escape proves that Hua Dounan didn''t lose. Maybe the Qing emperor is dead now!"


    Night after night.


    This is an obvious truth. If Qingdi and aowu win, Xiao Yucheng, as the God of war of Xinglan, must go back to recover the temple of Xinglan. How can he leave without saying goodbye?


    He could see it clearly, and Bodo blue knew it in his heart.


    However, she was not reconciled.


    She would never give up until she saw the result with her own eyes.


    In the eyes of bodolan, the Qing emperor is the greatest king in the history of their dragon clan, far stronger than her father!


    If even he can''t stop Hua Dounan, then the world will fall into darkness forever!


    "Uncle Xiye, you can go. There''s no need to accompany me to death."


    Bodo blue suddenly said.


    The night heard it, eyes suddenly appeared a touch of tears: "Miss, you are the master''s daughter, is the only blood left by the master, my life this life, will not abandon you!"


    "I told you to go!"


    Bodo blue cried with tears.


    This roar made the sleeping child wake up immediately.


    Children''s crying, diffuse in the mountain streams, leisurely.


    Night mouth slightly hook, cold face, through the wind and rain fearless fortitude.


    "If there is no master, there will be no me today. Even if he is no longer here, I will always be the first general under his command."


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s really a good loyal subordinate."


    Suddenly, a voice of banter came from the sky. Xiye and bodolan looked up and saw a slender figure in a white robe walking slowly in the afterglow.


    "Huadounan!"


    See the face of the comer, Bodo blue eyes instantly red.


    Three years.


    The whole three years, this merciless years, for the life of the dragon, how short? But for her, it is a very long suffering!


    "Tut, the children are all in your arms. Do you two look very happy? But there is one thing about me and your wife. Do you want to hear it?" Hua Dounan thought they were a couple, so he didn''t rush to kill him, but wanted to insult him before killing him.


    But when the night heard this, a face full of panic, suddenly extremely ferocious: "Hua Dounan, you bastard! Are you... "


    Pop!


    Don''t wait for the night to finish speaking, flower Dounan suddenly body shape a flash, a is to choke his throat.


    Choking night, no longer speechless, can only glare at him, the heart of all the anger, into a red anger, choked on the face.


    "I''ll tell you, three years ago, when your wife was an ignorant and innocent lady of wanchaoge, I had her for myself. Today, I will not only kill you, but also your children. Are you angry?"


    For Poseidon''s loyalty, Hua Dounan is sure to kill.


    It is his consistent belief that cutting grass means removing roots.


    However, when podolan heard these words, he suddenly chuckled twice and came step by step with the baby in his arms.


    "Why, do you want to beg me?"


    Hua Dounan''s long and narrow eyes are full of things.


    "Yes."


    With a cold smile, Bodo Lanson came to him and shook his head in the evening. He handed the child to him directly.


    "Kill, kill now."


    She had a tearful smile.


    I laugh like that.


    Huh?


    Hua Dounan frowned and didn''t understand what this woman was up to.


    It is said that this woman is weak, but she is just as a mother. Why does she want me to kill her child?


    She


    wait!


    Flower Dounan suddenly thought of something, heart thump a fierce tremor.


    He looked at the child in shock and found that the outline of his eyebrows and eyes was similar to himself.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that when he perceives it carefully, he suddenly finds that there seems to be a smell of blood in the child''s body


    "He?"


    Hua Dounan is surprised. The child looks almost two years old. If we calculate according to the time three years ago, we will be pregnant in October


    It''s the same time!


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Why, what are you hesitating about? "


    Bodo blue looked up and laughed, that kind of smile, has no memory for the world.


    See flower Dounan refused to start, Bodo blue eyes look at the heart of the child, suddenly hold him, fly up into the air.


    At this moment, her body began to heat rapidly, and a surge of heaven and earth energy swept away.


    It''s a terrible soul power, expanding infinitely


    "That''s my child!"


    Feeling that Bodo blue was about to explode, Hua Dounan finally recognized the reality.


    When he learned that the child was his own flesh and blood, he suddenly put aside all the thoughts in his heart and stepped on the sole of his foot. The whole world suddenly collapsed.


    After all, it''s the strong one in the universe. This terrible space manipulation immediately trapped the self exploding Bodo blue in mid air.


    Tiger poison does not eat son.


    Even people like Hua Dounan who have completely fallen into the dark abyss have the last conscience of their own flesh and blood hidden in their innermost hearts.

 Chapter 2975

    "Hua Dounan, you destroyed my family, killed my father and emperor, and deceived me too much!"


    "Even if I can''t kill you today, I will make you regret for the rest of your life!"


    "I hate you!"


    "I hate you!"


    Facing the enemy who killed her father, podolan would never choose to live with him because of her child. At this moment, her father''s doting and teaching in the past is vividly remembered, which makes her heart bleed.


    That surging soul power, although it has been suppressed by Hua Dounan, is much weaker, but Bodo blue is still desperate to detonate himself.


    Boom, night knelt on the ground on the spot.


    Smoke filled the sky, flames rolling, merciless storms raging between heaven and earth, Bodo blue on this fall.


    But she didn''t know that in the instant of her fall, Hua Dounan had flashed in front of her. When the thick fire swept in the sky, Hua Dounan had already held a baby boy and fell on a mountain in the distance.


    He raised his hand excitedly, trying to touch the child''s face.


    But the child''s wailing made his heart break.


    "This is my child."


    "My son..."


    "I have a son in huadounan!"


    Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Now he doesn''t want to do harm to the big devil Huadi.


    What he showed in his eyes was unprecedented tenderness, a kind of expectation and yearning for the indifferent rebirth after disgusting the world.


    Hua Dounan has lived a hard life since he was a child. With his own efforts, he has come to today step by step.


    Because of suffering, so he was heartfelt weariness.


    But it is precisely because he has experienced human suffering, he has no love from his parents, no company from his family and friends, which he has never experienced. So when he saw his son, he had an idea in his heart.


    That is, I will never let my son go through the same bitter sea as him in this life.


    "Ha ha, son, although I don''t know what name the damned woman gave you, from now on, your name starts from your father, and you are called Hua Wushang! In this life, dad will not let you suffer any more grievances, because dad is the strongest person in this day! "


    Hua Dounan, with a grim face, walks in the wind in the void with her son in her arms.


    The high-altitude wind is very urgent, but it can''t reach Hua Wushang at all. He will be isolated by the strong breath of Hua Dounan.


    Only the warm sunshine, breaking through the clouds and falling on Hua Wushang''s face, made him squint and continue to cry.


    "Why do you still cry? Why do you still cry? With your father in the world, anyone who dares to fight against you will be killed by your father. Isn''t that enough?"


    Flower Dounan some panic, see son cry, he inexplicably distressed.


    Once upon a time, both the elderly and the children were just people who could be killed at will in his eyes.


    But his son, in his heart, suddenly occupied all of him and became a new meaning in his life.


    When a devil knows that he has a child, his father''s love is stronger than that of an ordinary father!


    No matter how he coaxed him, the child was still crying, as if he had witnessed his mother''s death. The child knew nothing, but it was hard to hide the sadness in his soul.


    Hua Dounan''s face sank, and suddenly glanced at the night of kneeling and crying in the distance. A strong sense of killing appeared in his eyes immediately.


    "I''m so sad to cry!"


    He suddenly waved his hand, a strong storm stormed away, and his body exploded into a blood fog in the mountains.


    After killing the night, Hua Dounan flew directly to the forest in the distance, where he slaughtered a group of tigers, mountain pigs, foxes and rabbits. Then he roasted all these animals and wanted to give them to Hua Wushang.


    But Hua Wushang is only two years old. Where can he eat meat?


    A busy meal, unconsciously already in the evening.


    The child seemed tired of crying and fell asleep in his arms.


    Hua Dounan''s eyes stare at the distant mountain. Suddenly, with a wave of his sleeve robe, he turns into a streamer and disappears into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Child his father, you see our baby this is how, burn so badly."


    "Let me see. Oh, how hot it is


    "What can we do? It''s no better now than in those years. At night, every house is closed. Those vagrant people are still robbing people and things in the street. Where can we go to find a doctor?"


    "Don''t cry, madam. Let me think about it. Let me think about it..."


    In a small house, the couple are sad.


    It''s because people in Central China have suffered a lot. Even their families, which used to be better off in the town, are now in a dilemma of having enough to eat.


    "He Niang, you look at the children at home now, I''ll go out and think of a way!"


    The man suddenly stood up. Just after a busy day, he had no time to wash his face and eat porridge, so he had to put on his coat and go out to get some soup for the child. But when he was ready to open the door, the closed door opened itself. Outside, in the cold moonlight, a cold faced man in a white robe stood facing the wind with a child in his arms¡° Ah The extraordinary momentum of the white robed man startled him and immediately wanted to close the door. But Hua Dounan''s figure suddenly flashed and turned into a shadow, passing by the man''s side. When he closed the door, he directly sat by the woman''s side¡° Ah The woman was also startled. Her first reaction was that she wanted to go and hold her baby¡° Don''t move Hua Dounan indifferent road. Cold and heartless voice, mixed with a trace of people dare not refuse the chill, let the woman''s action, completely stop¡° Madame The man ran over from behind, and then begged bitterly: "master, if you have any orders, just say, don''t hurt my wife and children..." "Hua Dounan knew that once he hurt his wife and children, the man in front of him would not follow his will¡° My son is hungry. Get him something to eat. " He said coldly. Hearing the speech, the couple looked at each other and nodded. Through Hua Dounan''s strange body method just now, even if they were just a grass-roots people, they knew that the man in front of them was not small, so it was better to make less trouble. If you can live and take out some money to buy food for his children, it''s nothing. Of course, the money in their hands is really a bit shabby... "Go and buy something good. I''ll live here for a few years. Before my son is sensible, you two should take good care of him." Hua Dounan said and took out a purse from his waist and lost it. The man catches it carefully. When he opens the purse and looks inside, the couple are completely silly.

 Chapter 2976

    Inside the purse, there were all kinds of gems, as well as gold goods that the sculptor was extremely surprised with.


    When the couple saw it, they were completely silly. The man immediately asked respectfully, "this, these are all for us?"


    You know, any small object in it will be enough for them to have a worry free life.


    "I''m not allowed to mention anything to anyone about my coming here. In recent years, I want you to give my son the best. No matter what, it must be the best." Hua Dounan said in a deep voice.


    Smell speech, man ecstatic, quickly bow a bow, take out a gold goods from the purse, and then carefully handed the purse to his wife, quickly out of the room.


    Hua Dounan now has only his children in mind. He doesn''t care much about the night of the gods and the temple of Xumi.


    Anyway, in his opinion, Xumi temple is just a small force. As for guying sword, when he wants to kill it, he will find it later.


    Now, he can grow up as long as he has no pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that huadounan defeated aowu and Qingdi soon spread to Xumi temple.


    At this time, Xumi temple, a scene of grief.


    In the main hall, several evil emperors were persuading the king to avoid the attack and lead the people of Xumi temple to leave the black swamp.


    "Wang, the death of aowu is a pity for our temple. My subordinates are just as distressed as you, but we need to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, once huadounan is killed, all of us will be destroyed." Jiang Xiaofan pondered.


    In the face of Jiang Xiaofan''s proposal, everyone looked up at Wang.


    At this time, Wang, full of sadness, drooping eyes silent.


    Owu''s death, a blow to him, is too big for him to accept this reality.


    Especially


    "If I leave, there will be no one to protect the gate of time and space to the holy world."


    He pondered.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Jiang Xiaofan, as the most calm man in the magic emperor, patiently analyzed: "the gate of time and space leading to the holy world is created by Xiaoxiu after all. Even though huadounan is very strong now, he has absolutely no ability to destroy the gate of time and space. Moreover, even if he has a way to go to the holy world through the gate of time and space, facing Yan Lao and waiting for huadounan, there is only one way to die."


    "Yes, what my brother said is very true. Wang, let''s leave here as soon as possible. We''re not afraid of no firewood."


    Jiang Chen also painstakingly advised.


    Fearless sacrifice, no one wants to see.


    After all, survival is the most important thing.


    But compared with or, Wang thinks that some things are more important!


    "I was appointed by Mr. Yan at that time. All the elite in charge of the temple are here, representing the supreme glory of my temple. Even if I die, I will never leave here. "


    "King


    All the evil emperors were astonished.


    "If you don''t go, we''ll all die here. Who else will concentrate on bringing Mr. Yan out? Yan Lao Bu Chu, I must say that the holy world is going to be completely destroyed. Wang, you can''t do that! " Wu Zitong advised with tears in his eyes.


    Other people, too, have a look of sadness.


    They didn''t follow Wang for the first day. Wang''s temper is very clear to them.


    Wei houwu closed his eyes with arms around his chest. After hearing Wang''s decision, a smile appeared on his face.


    Want him to run away with his tail between his legs like a street mouse?


    No way!


    Even if Wang was afraid of death, he would never leave.


    However, just after he heard what Wang said, he suddenly felt that he had no regrets in his life to follow such a Wang Zun.


    The will of the king is extremely firm.


    He made the decision, in addition to Yan Lao, no one can shake it.


    "Well... Since you choose to stay, we will face it together with you!"


    Jiang Chen''s way of no turning back.


    "You have to get out of here."


    Wang suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Wang?"


    Jiang Chen was stunned.


    Everybody stay. She''s going alone?


    How could that be!


    "I won''t go!"


    Jiang Chen resolutely refused.


    "Listen to Wang first." Jiang Xiaofan interrupted her.


    Smell speech, Jiang Chen a face at a loss of see to elder brother, don''t know what Wang this is to do.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Wang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "in fact, you are right. If we all die here, no one in the world will take the restoration of Xumi holy world as their own responsibility. So someone needs to stay and continue to accomplish what our generation has not accomplished. Jiang Xiaofan, you are resourceful and far sighted, It''s up to you. No matter how hard the road ahead is, you should always remember that you are a member of the holy world and a subordinate I value most


    "..." Jiang Xiaofan immediately got up, kowtowed to the ground, and his tears kept spinning¡° Jiang Chen, as his sister, you should be with him, and Wu Zitong. After all, their accomplishments are limited. I will give you Jiang Xiaofan''s safety. "¡° Shall I go, too? " Hearing Wang''s words, Wu Zitong was slightly stunned¡° Let''s go. Leave quickly. After you leave here, you should go to find Bai Chen. With the relationship between Xiao Fan and Bai Chen, I believe he will take good care of you. As for Hua Dounan, I believe that even if he dominates the whole Xinglan continent, he will be defeated by Bai Chen one day! And our purpose, the hope that Yan Lao releases, also can place on Bai Chen''s body only Wang Yu sighs. From the beginning to the end, he helps Bai Chen to practice in Xumi holy world. His purpose has not changed¡° Let''s go. " Wang waved. Seeing this, Wu Zitong, Jiang Xiaofan and Jiang Chen bowed to each other and left without hesitation Along with them are Jiang Xiaofan''s subordinates, Jiamu and Zechuan, and Jiang Chen''s subordinates, Lisa and Lina. Wu Zitong has always been on his own and has no subordinates. Seven people flew out of the black swamp. Under the blue sky, Wu Zitong pondered: "the world is so big, where are we going to find Bai Chen?" Chen Yao''s sword sect has been lost for a long time. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find them now. Moreover, if it had been so easy to find, Hua Dounan would have gone long ago¡° Let''s go to the crazy dragon empire. We are shouldering the great responsibility. On the way, we must be careful. We must not make trouble, let alone go back to Beichen... "When Jiang Xiaofan said this, his heart was dripping with blood. They all knew that after aowu and Qingdi died, huadounan would come to Beichen and destroy Xumi temple. Apart from the king and the people, this difference will be eternal life.

 Chapter 2977

    In the far north, a great event happened in chenyao sword sect.


    After learning that huadounan defeated aowu and Qingdi, lvluo left the sect overnight.


    "Last night, I felt that there was something wrong with sister lvluo''s words. She told me a lot. At that time, I was still thinking that she would talk when she was old. How could I know that she had left the family..."


    Chen Yao sword hall, Cui Ying sobbed.


    "She must have gone to find Hua Dounan, military adviser. What should we do?"


    Yesuo''s face was gloomy and he looked at Han zero.


    Even the green emperor can''t fight huadounan. If lvluo goes, it''s death.


    "Why don''t I go out and look for her? I can catch up with her at my speed!" Emperor cat got up angrily with a ferocious face.


    See her hot temper up again, Xiaoya in one side instantly pulled her sleeve: "you first calm down, now Bai Chen is not here, we all action to listen to Han military commander command."


    "Lao Han, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Guo pangzi is also anxious.


    Han Ling is the one who can fight Zhuge Feng, and is the absolute core of Chen Yao sword sect under Bai Chen. Even if Guo pangzi is the acting patriarch, at this time, he should also listen to Han Ling''s opinions.


    "Lvluo and huadounan have deep feelings. I heard that they and tangqin came from the same clan, right?"


    "Yes! At that time, Tang Qin was the first lady of the underworld sect, and lvluo and huadounan were both one of the six sages of the underworld sect. " Speaking of this, Guo pangzi suddenly scratched his head: "ah? What about Tang Qin people? "


    "Tangqin?"


    Everyone looked at each other and was shocked.


    Tang Qin is gone!


    ¡­¡­


    Goose feather like snow, falling in the sky.


    Wearing a light blue dress, Tang Qin looks around in the deepest sky of the ice sheet.


    "Sister lvluo, why are you so stupid? Huadounan is not the flower saint of Hades sect you know already!"


    Tang Qin''s eyes scanned the distance, and there was no trace at all.


    "Since huadounan is in Zhongyu, you must go to Zhongyu, right?"


    She stood alone in the cold wind, talking to herself.


    A moment later, Tang Qin''s body flashed and flew to the southern sky.


    The vast ice field, at the speed of tangqin, had already passed most of the territory in less than half an hour.


    She left alone, also don''t want to implicate companion, don''t want to expose Chen Yao sword clan position.


    In any case, lvluo followed her out of the Fengyan Dynasty. For so many years, they had a deep love for each other and had already crossed the division of master and servant.


    She must bring her back!


    The cold wind is piercing and the winter is hazy.


    Tang Qin galloped all the way, not afraid of the cold, but at one moment, she suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qin''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She was shocked to see that a group of white pigeons came to the sky in the distance.


    However, how can we see doves in the extreme north?


    "No!"


    Tang Qin looked closely, the pigeons were shining with silver light, carrying terrible energy fluctuations, coming here.


    "Hell armor!"


    In a hurry, Tang Qinyu held the seal in her hand and read it softly.


    The golden armor, in an instant, appeared on the surface of her body.


    Under the twinkle of thunder, all the wind whirls also hit up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sky was cloudless and windy.


    Strong smoke obscured the sun, with an inexplicable silence, this piece of heaven and earth, completely shrouded.


    After Tang Qin blocked the attack, he looked up in surprise and saw a white haired old man with white robes coming from the horizon on a real storm like waves.


    The old man looked like a man of good looks. The terrible smell from his body made Tang Qin feel terrible and alert to improve his own spiritual power to the extreme.


    "Little girl, who are you?"


    Soon, the old man had come to Tang Qin, less than 100 meters away.


    His terrible breath, just a trace, was enough to suppress Tang Qin.


    The 95 Star Universe God realm strong person?!


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Tang Qin''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "I''m from Wanchao Pavilion. I don''t know what the old man calls me."


    Wanchao pavilion?


    On hearing this, the old man immediately laughed: "ha ha, I''m familiar with the strong one in Wanchao Pavilion, but I''ve never heard of it. When will a little girl come out of the sixty-eight Star Universe?"


    "Me! I joined wanchaoge recently. I''m under Huadi! " Tang Qin argued.


    Now, she can never admit her identity.


    Absolutely can''t drag down companion! She went out to look for lvluo. As a result, she ran into such a terrible old man. Tang Qin was already disheartened. Yu Guang unconsciously glanced at the northern sky and suddenly said with a smile, "old man, when you come to this extremely cold place, do you also want to look for the night of the gods?" Night of the gods? The old man frowned. A moment later, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, the little girl is not surprised. She is really bold."¡° What you said, people don''t understand... "Tang Qin forced out a farfetched smile¡° There''s nothing I can''t understand. The power of the awakened emperor light''s underworld shows that you have something to do with Xuanyuan. In the night of the gods, a little girl named Tang Qin was removed by Lin Yi''s challenge, so it must be you? " The old man''s words made Tang Qin unable to put on any more. He had a pretty face and suddenly changed¡° My name is Fengxie. I''m the wind Dragon God of the Luocha sect. Now that the ghost emperor is dead, I''ll take over the leader of the Luocha sect. Little girl, I''ve been investigating the information of your chenyao sword sect for a long time¡° Then come and catch me As soon as Tang Qin''s pretty face sank, he turned around and ran away. But before she rushed out ten meters away, the void in front of her suddenly trembled, and the wind evil figure appeared in front of her again¡° You...! " Unexpectedly, the speed of wind evil was so terrible that Tang Qin was shocked. The wind system spirit, originally the speed is strong astonishing. Wind evil, as the king of wind dragon, has a terrible speed¡° You''re a smart little girl. I''m at the time of employing people. As long as you''re willing to tell me the position of chenyao sword sect, I''ll give you the position of deputy sect leader, so that you can become one person below and ten thousand people above. What do you think? " Over ten thousand people? How rare is my mother? Tang Qin pursed her red lips, and suddenly thought of something in her heart. Xiaoya... It''s said that if you can eat Xiaoya, you can instantly gain the power beyond the God of destruction! At that time, brother Bai Chen had to fight against the whole world just to protect her. Is it him?! At the thought of such a possibility, Tang Qin''s pretty face was shocked. Under the expectant eyes of Feng Xie, he suddenly showed a look of fear: "master Feng, what you said really makes me excited, but now huadounan has been promoted to a hundred star universe. If we don''t submit to him, isn''t it self destruction?"

 Chapter 2978

    "What is huadounan! As long as you take me to chenyao sword sect and let me eat the rebirth of that 100000 year old rabbit, it''s just a hundred star universe. It''s not worth mentioning at all! "


    Wind evil words, let Tang Qin completely stunned.


    She was going to make a trial, but she didn''t expect the old man to be outspoken.


    Also


    Now, in front of him, he is not even a mole ant.


    How could he have scruples.


    "Well, would you like to show me the way?"


    Feng Xie asked with a smile.


    Smell speech, Tang Qin thought, smile nodded.


    Now, lvluo can''t catch up with her. The most urgent thing is to lead the old monster away.


    Since he can think of the far north and meet me here, it proves that even if I die in his hands, he will move on.


    Brother Bai Chen and Mengyao are not here. Who can stop him in the face of the powerful enemy of the 95 Star Universe?


    "Come on, I''ll take you."


    With a smile, Tang Qin suddenly flew to the southeast.


    "Wait!"


    Wind evil frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qin looks innocent.


    "Isn''t that the direction you''re going in, the black swamp?" The wind evil cold voice asks a way.


    "Yes Tang Qin knew that he would be aware of it, so he said with a smile, "all the people of chenyao sword sect are hiding in Xumi temple, under the protection of the king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, wind evil old face a stiff.


    Aowu and Wei houwu are dead. It''s true.


    Although Wang is equal to his accomplishments, he can''t be his opponent.


    But Hua Dounan is going to Xumi temple.


    Once he meets Hua Dounan, where does he go?


    "Master Feng, I want to live. Don''t you believe me?" Tang Qin was afraid that he thought too much, so he quickly interrupted his thoughts.


    See, wind evil skin smile meat don''t smile, eyes in Tang Qin that slender waist and slender legs, swept by, Gujing no wave old eyes, with a Senran: "little girl, I''m as famous as the former Wanchao Pavilion Lord Poseidon, I believe you should have heard it, cheat me, do you know what will happen?"


    "No! Even if you lend me ten courage, I dare not! " Tang Qin showed a face of panic.


    "It''s better."


    With a wave of the wind evil sleeve robe, gusts of wind came from all directions. It was like an invisible chain that tied Tang Qin up in an instant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Qin was shocked.


    "Little girl, what''s your idea? You''d better accompany me to the far north and find your companions


    Feng Xie sneers and is about to take Tang Qin away. Suddenly, a thunder flashes in the sky and finally turns into a strong figure. It falls directly from the sky and cuts off the invisible chain that binds Tang Qin.


    At that time, a surge of energy waves burst out from this figure.


    The nineties?


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the fat man, Feng Xie couldn''t help laughing: "little fat man, your cultivation is not bad. How can I not know when a strong man like you will appear in this Xinglan continent?"


    "Brother Guo..."


    Seeing Guo pangzi, Tang Qin was shocked.


    "Give it to me here."


    Guo pangzi raised his hand and motioned Tang Qin to leave here.


    "Be careful, he is Fengxie. He was once one of the top ten Dragon Kings in the eastern region!"


    Seeing this situation, Tang Qin quickly reminded him.


    "Well."


    Guo pangzi nodded.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin no longer hesitated, turned around and flew far away.


    "Your grandfather, my name is Guo sankuo!"


    At this moment, Guo pangzi suddenly put his hands in front of him and began to make a rapid seal.


    When the cumbersome fingerprints were formed, the golden light, like a rising sun, immediately wrapped his body completely.


    The surging heat wave, at Guo pangzi''s feet, diffused in circles. Where the heat wave passed, the haze dispersed, and the sky was bright again.


    "The road is endless! "Thank you


    Guo pangzi''s fingerprints suddenly moved. In the golden splendor, a looming cross shield turned into silver armor and appeared on him.


    "The road is boundless?"


    The wind evil eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, this name, seem to have heard somewhere.


    At this time, on the silver armor, there are three marks, the first is like a mantis, the second is like a monkey, and the third is a black ball.


    "Hey! Wind Dragon King wind evil, such a person, just suitable for me to try their strength now


    In the face of strong wind evil, Guo pangzi was not timid, but excited.


    After practicing for such a long time, and being the first one to break through the 90 celestial realm of the chenyao sword sect, he wanted to know what his current fighting power was¡° Little fat man, your accomplishments are just as good as the little rosefinch in the southern region. Don''t you think that you can compete with our dragon family? " As one of the top ten Dragon Kings of that year, Fengxie was very conceited of his own strength. Of course, this kind of conceit is also built on the basis of strength¡° Huh? What''s the matter with the dragon clan? Lao Tzu''s fight is the dragon! " Guo pangzi suddenly pressed his hand toward the mantis pattern. All of a sudden, the silver armor gives off a dazzling light. When the light is dispelled, a steel claw similar to a mantis''s claw instantly appears on his arm. At the same time, there are two pairs of wings behind him. With the shock of Guo pangzi''s wings, his figure disappeared in the air. Disappeared?! For the first time, Tang Qin rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Looking around, you can''t see where Guo pangzi is¡° Ha ha ha, you can''t see me now, old man. Are you flustered? " Guo pangzi was extremely fast, thousands of times faster than the thunder. Finally, with a flash of silver, he directly waved the sharp Mantis claws and appeared from behind Fengxie. In the face of the sharp blade, the wind evil face does not change, under the sleeve robe dry old hand, a little grip, a long glass stick, instantly appeared in his palm. Bang! Shitian Liuli and daowuyong collided fiercely, but the gap between the two forces made Guo pangzi''s chest sweet and his blood gushed out on the spot. The long stick wrapped with light green evil Qi, in the hands of Fengxie, exudes a frightening energy. Seeing that Guo pangzi was hurt by this blow, Tang Qin could not help covering his red lips and shaking his delicate body. Guo pangzi tumbled in the air, finally stepped on two hot waves, barely stood firm, looked up at xiangfengxie''s Shitian glass stick, and his eyes were filled with horror¡° I remember that there was a fat man who defeated Qi mietian with the 17th artifact in the artifact list when Zeus was making a big noise in the north. It must be your so-called boundless way... "Feng Xie''s face was flat, and his old eyes were full of banter:" do you know that Shitian glass in my hand is the ninth artifact in the artifact list? Seventeen is very different from nine. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 2979

    In the dark sky, the wind evil holding Shitian glass, standing proudly, the incomparable atmosphere, shrouded the whole sky.


    Under the pressure of this kind of fierce spirit, Guo pangzi''s face remained unchanged. As he pointed his finger on the third black pattern on the silver armor, the air flow around him suddenly turned into wisps of white wind and began to revolve around him.


    The white air current rapidly rolls, the lightning thunders, the heaven and earth energy which produces, is extremely violent.


    "That''s the ultimate form of the great way!"


    All of a sudden, there came a big drink from Guo Pang, and the air was diffused. Under the gradually clear eyes of Feng Xie and Tang Qin, a giant Titan with a strong body appeared!


    "Titan form!"


    Guo pangzi''s body is dozens of times bigger than usual. His eyes are red and he stares at Fengxie. The next moment, the silver flash, has appeared in front of Fengxie.


    Bang!


    As Guo pangzi blows out, Feng Xie carries the stick with him. The two collide fiercely. Guo pangzi looks huge, but his strength is still not as strong as Feng Xie. He is shocked to fly away again.


    "Elder brother Guo can''t beat him in such a shape!"


    When Tang Qin saw this horrible scene, his pretty face turned pale.


    She seems to have forgotten the huge gap between the ninety and the ninety-five.


    "As I said, your road is mediocre, but it can''t match my Shitian glaze."


    Wind evil sneers.


    "Is it?"


    Guo pangzi stepped on two hot waves and stood firm again.


    Three years ago, Bai Chen could beat Poseidon.


    Today, he will defeat Fengxie!


    It''s a bet in his heart.


    At least compared with Poseidon''s Panlong, the Shitian glaze in Fengxie''s hand is much weaker.


    "Diyan!"


    Guo pangzi stepped forward suddenly, and the air around him sent out a terrible heat wave. Under the impact of this hot wind, Rao Shi felt a palpitation with the strength of wind evil.


    When Fengxie raised his eyes again, he saw that the giant Titan had been wrapped by the golden flame. The intensity of the flame was extremely terrible. Even the white flame of emperor suque could not be compared with it.


    "Here it is


    Looking at the brilliant and gorgeous golden flame, Feng Xie rolled his throat incredulously: "what kind of flame is this?"


    He was shocked.


    Even as one of the top ten Dragon Kings, he had never seen such a powerful flame.


    Because this kind of strong, and then destroy the evil of God''s black flame, compared to completely two different feelings.


    Chaos Shengyan, though with a holy word, is extremely evil.


    But this golden flame is really full of holy power


    "That''s what brother Bai Chen said in those years. It''s the emperor''s fire that can match his chaos and Shengyan?"


    Tang Qin looks at the golden flame beating on Guo pangzi''s body, and his eyes are gradually filled with a touch of shock.


    Even if brother Bai Chen''s words are modest


    But at this time, after witnessing the golden flame, she had to be dormant by the mighty power of the flame.


    The golden flame, like a liquid, flows slowly around Guo pangzi. With the flow of the golden flame, the surrounding space also appears a series of dark cracks


    Even Shitian Liuli in Fengxie''s hand began to shake violently at the moment. He knew that it was the artifact that was afraid of the power.


    The ninth artifact, Shitian Liuli, is afraid of the golden flame!


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to still bear such a unique fire, but so what!" Feng Xie felt uneasy. He suddenly shook his body and flashed up into the sky. He quickly rotated the Shitian glass stick in his hand. Finally, with all his spiritual power, he hit it hard.


    Huge energy whirlpool, tearing space, instantly.


    In the face of the wave of energy coming from the beginning, Guo pangzi''s big hand full of red hair is lifted gently.


    "Go


    A light thought, the golden flame in this moment, facing the storm rise, directly into a golden energy storm, swept away in the direction of wind evil.


    Two huge storms, at the moment of collision, the golden flame almost engulfed, quickly tore the energy storm in the sky that day, and then attacked Fengxie with white fog.


    "The destructive power...!"


    Seeing that his power was destroyed, Fengxie''s face changed a little. He quickly put Shitian Liuli in front of him and made a seal with his other hand.


    "The protection of Fengshen!"


    The voice of the old, diffuse across the air, strong storms swept from all directions, and finally formed a looming gray illusion, suspended in the wind evil.


    The next moment, the golden flame whirlpool, finally hit the huge illusion.


    With a "click" sound, the seemingly invincible illusion cracked an extremely huge crack in an instant. Then, the whole illusion completely burst, the flame swept away, and the wind evil completely entangled in the air¡° Star decision! "Thank you All of a sudden, the wind evil was engulfed by the golden flame, completely furious, thousands of stars scattered from the sky, the last huge gray dragon illusion appeared behind the golden fire storm. That is the star decision of wind evil, he has used all his strength. With the appearance of star decision, his power has obviously increased by countless levels. It has to be said that opening star decision and not opening star decision are two different levels of combat power for those who have star decision. But... In the face of the strong pressure of wind evil, Guo pangzi clenched his fist and stepped forward fiercely¡° It''s the star Under the roar of Guo pangzi''s thunder, the sky scattered thousands of starlight. This time, the starlight was more terrible than before. Every starlight had a pure golden wave, which made the whole Xinglan land begin to shake violently¡° What''s wrong with that! " In a thatched cottage in Zhongyu, a man and a woman hold their children in their arms. When the earth shakes violently, they think that there is an earthquake. They are so scared that they want to hide under the table¡° What''s the matter Leaning against the chair, Hua Dounan, who was sitting there, stepped on the ground and stopped shaking. This is... North?! Hua Dounan frowned and thought that the shock was probably made by guying sword. Was it the night of the gods in the north Similarly, Bai Chen, who closed his eyes and knelt, was also shocked and opened his eyes¡° Focus. This is your critical moment. Don''t be distracted. " Xiao Xiu reminds me¡° But that''s the direction of Beichen! " Bai Chen''s breath, already appeared disorderly phenomenon¡° Don''t worry. This is the power of Guo sankuo. " Shay sighed. Fat bastard?!

 Chapter 2980

    "I can''t believe that this fat man has become so strong. Is he going to be promoted to the realm of hundred stars? However, he has no special method. How did he get promoted so quickly? "


    Bai Chen is very happy to hear Xiao Yi''s words.


    However, shoy shook his head blankly: "this is not the wave of promoting the God of the hundred stars, but the wave of his opening the star decision..."


    "Star decision?"


    Bai Chen is tiny a Zheng.


    Open star decision, can cause the whole LAN star quiver, in addition to his years, who can do it?


    "Fat man''s star decision is very unusual?"


    Bai Chen is very surprised.


    "Well... I''m not very clear. After all, I''ve already said that I can''t make up for a lot of things." Shay also wants to know the answer.


    Because at the beginning, the emperor of Xinglan temple was very concerned about Guo fatty.


    In particular, there is a rumor that the emperor left Shenwu with the twelve warlords and came to Lanxing in order to find the owner of the emperor''s seal.


    "Emperor Yan."


    Xiao Xiu suddenly spat out two words.


    Emperor Yan?!


    Bai Chen and Xiao Yi look at each other.


    "Emperor Yan is a man who has been in the realm of God. You, a little Huo Qilin, can''t divine his descendants."


    Xiao Xiu frowned and didn''t know why he said it.


    Just when Xiao Yi was very surprised, Xiao Xiu, with a blank face, suddenly turned his head and looked at him: "who is Emperor Yan? Where is the realm of God? "


    "I..."


    Shay''s face stiffened.


    Brother, that''s what you just said. After a second, you don''t remember?


    "The realm of God... If I remember correctly, isn''t the star haze Temple always calling Zhongzhou of Zhongyu the realm of God?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "Yes, in another place we don''t know, there is another place called the realm of God?" Shoy was surprised, too.


    He and Bai Chen don''t know anything. If they want to know the answer, they can only ask Xiao Xiu.


    But now, Xiao Xiu also stares at them blankly, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    The descendants of Emperor Yan


    Bai Chen at least knows that Guo pangzi''s identity is the descendant of Emperor Yan.


    That''s enough.


    It seems that it''s time to find Xiao Yucheng and ask her what the truth is like.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sky of Beichen has been lit with pure gold.


    The vast territory is completely covered by the golden sky.


    Golden auspicious clouds, shrouded in the sky for a long time, all the people, are scared out of their wits, hiding everywhere, dare not look.


    In the far north, under Tang Qin''s extremely dull eyes, the void in front of him had been torn.


    Guo pangzi''s spiritual power has been exhausted.


    In the deepest part of the void fault, the wind evil has been dead for a long time, leaving only a long emerald green stick, which has lost its host, suspended in mid air, waiting for the arrival of the next host.


    "Brother Guo... You..."


    Tang Qin''s red lips are half open, and he looks at the figure behind him. He suddenly falls down and goes away, catching Guo pangzi.


    Others may not know what happened, but she just saw it clearly.


    Guo pangzi''s star decision is a golden flame illusion. At the moment when the star decision is opened, a terrible force also appears on Guo pangzi.


    When he hit with all his strength, Fengxie didn''t have the ability to resist at all and fell in an instant


    However, after Guo pangzi used up this move, he also lost consciousness.


    "Brother Guo!"


    Tang Qin patted Guo pangzi''s face and felt that he was still breathing. He quickly picked him up, grasped Shitian Liuli in his hand and rushed to the distance.


    At the moment when Tang Qin caught hold of Shitian Liuli, she didn''t know that Shitian Liuli seemed to recognize the master independently. Suddenly, the breath in Liuli was continuously transmitted to her palm, and along with her spiritual pulse, she quietly poured into her soul.


    ¡­¡­


    An amazing battle attracted countless strong people of Xumi temple to wait and see, and ended with Guo pangzi''s victory.


    No one thought that the famous wind Dragon God would die in Guo pangzi''s hands.


    For a time, Guo sankuo was famous all over the world. He was the first person of chenyao sword sect under Baichen!


    Of course, the power of the whole mainland, the strong of the whole mainland, is looking forward to the emergence of Bai Chen.


    This man who has created miracles many times and founded chenyao Jianzong, when can he compete with huadounan!


    at night.


    After dinner, Bai Chen is still the secret soup made by Xiao Xiu himself. When he walks outside the yard, his eyes unconsciously fall on a mountain thousands of meters away.


    On the top of the mountain, the holy golden cloud is winding around the mountain, gorgeous and incomparable¡° Xiao Xiu, are you really not willing to help Meng Yao? " Bai Chen''s dark eyes are full of complexity¡° I don''t like her breath. " Xiaoxiu sat on the bamboo stool, also overlooking the golden mountain¡° Because of this, you don''t want to help her with anything? " Bai Chen suddenly turned around and looked at a leisurely face of Xiao Xiu: "although I still don''t know the relationship between you and me, there is a voice that has been telling me that you and I have been accompanying each other for many years. In this case, she is my fiancee and the woman I must marry in the future. What else do you worry about?" See small repair is still silent, white Chen simply said White: "small repair! In your eyes, am I your brother? "¡° "Count." Xiao Xiu said frankly. Because he and Bai Chen are the same, every time he sees Bai Chen, he will have a sense of inexplicable familiarity¡° Since Lin Mengyao is your brother''s daughter-in-law, whether she''s a sister-in-law or a sister-in-law, why don''t you just watch her grope for self-cultivation and help her? " In the past three years, Bai Chen''s cultivation has made a great leap. He knew very well how terrible Xiao Xiu was. It''s not polite to say that Xiaoxiu is a man who can make God! As long as he wants to cultivate people, even pigs, can be on the tree! What''s more, it''s still Mengyao who has extraordinary talent¡° sister-in-law? Brother and sister Xiao Xiu turns around in surprise and looks at Bai Chen. When the cold wind blows, his short hair vibrates with the wind, just as his eyes at the moment also vibrate twice. He has never owned or experienced human feelings. But today, Bai Chen''s words, seemingly ordinary words, deeply touched his frozen heart for a long time. Xiaoxiu Junyi''s cheek, appeared a tangle, eyes also appeared a muddle¡° You mean, we''re brothers? "¡° Isn''t it? "¡¾ PS: when I write about the last stage of LAN Xing, I feel calm. Thank you for your comments every day. I suddenly understand that writing a book is not to be disturbed by anyone. Focus, to mature, care, will only make people think I am naive! Abandon or not abandon, good or bad, we all have a steelyard in our hearts, but the evil emperor is always the evil emperor, no one can want me to be rotten, absolutely impossible! The third phase of the role popularity vote is about to start. It''s still to be launched in the group. Whether you look forward to little black dragon, Xiaoxiu, fat man, Mengyao, guyingjian, Qingdi, Xiao Yulan, old man Yan and other characters'' life experience, please take part in it. Finally, there is only one popular king, who will write his personal story ahead of time and play his role properly, To satisfy the eyes! Snake, tiger, spirit, snake, rabbit, sheep, ox, rabbit and mouse, and the corresponding numbers of the Chinese zodiac, welcome to participate in the voting of the evil emperor''s popularity king

 Chapter 2981

    "Is that how you want to help her?" Xiao Xiu suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen brow a wrinkly: "she is my fiancee, what does this have to be hesitant?"


    "What about fiancee? If one day she becomes your enemy, will you regret today''s choice?"


    "No way!"


    Bai Chen''s face sank: "Xiao Xiu, the feeling between me and Meng Yao is better than everything in the world. She can never be my enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiu''s indifferent eyes, looking directly at Bai Chen, silent for a long time.


    "I hope you can remember what you said today."


    He suddenly turned around, his fingerprints moved, and the void in front of him was suddenly torn open by a square broken mark.


    This feeling is like the wheel of time and space, but it is obviously higher than the wheel of time and space!


    With the small repair palm to inside a probe, again retract back, its hand, has appeared a blood red pill.


    The color of this pill is ruddy and bright, and there is a terrible fog on it. Just a glance at it makes the chaotic Saint inflammation in Bai Chen''s body produce a strong hostility.


    "This is...?!"


    He looked up in shock and looked at Xiao Xiu.


    "This is Shenyuan Dan, which can help her practice."


    With that, Xiao Xiu''s fingers flicked, and the red elixir flew out of the void in an instant. With the power of thunder, he flew directly in front of Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao, who is practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly opens her eyes and sees this strange red pill. She can obviously feel that the blood in her body begins to boil at this moment.


    Lin Mengyao incredulously raises her eyes to the distant mountain. When she sees Bai Chen and Xiao Xiu clearly, she instantly understands what she wants and swallows the red pill into her stomach.


    At that time, a surge of energy began to roll in her body. The situation in her body made Lin Mengyao sit on the ground with his knees crossed, and began to focus on practice.


    Her body, began to send out steam upward golden airflow, together with the sky are falling infinite golden.


    That is the awakening of an ancient power, from sleeping to waking up, just for a moment, but let Bai Chen feel the transformation of a germ plasm!


    "Mengyao..."


    To see his beloved woman, finally can complete the same transformation as himself, white Chen excited clenched his fist.


    As Xiao Xiu said, the divine power in Lin Mengyao''s body and the evil power in his body seem to be in a hostile state.


    Besides, I''m afraid it has a deep origin


    But Bai Chen doesn''t care about these at all.


    No matter what the identity of Mengyao is, he will love her and marry her all his life!


    If you change Mengyao to practice by herself, I''m afraid that ten thousand years or ten thousand years may not be able to complete the qualitative transformation of her spiritual state. But if Xiaoxiu is willing to help her, she can make a leap with a flick of her finger.


    This is Xiao Xiu!


    This is the easy way to make God!


    Bai Chen suddenly feels that it''s a waste of his talent for a person like Xiao Xiu not to start a clan.


    As long as he is willing to create a clan, he can cook some soup and add some ingredients. Even if he drags a group of beggars from the street, he can cultivate these people into powerful people in a short time!


    Xiao Xiu


    Who the hell are you


    "Her business is over. Next, it''s your turn."


    Xiao Xiu suddenly turned around and looked very serious.


    I?


    Bai Chen frowned: "my cultivation now has reached the 97 celestial realm. As long as I open the soul, I can reach a hundred stars in an instant. What else can I cultivate?"


    "So, what are you going to do?" Xiao Xiu twisted his eyebrows curiously.


    In the face of his doubts, Bai Chen touched his fists together, and his eyes were burning: "I''m planning to leave tomorrow morning and go to central region!"


    He can''t wait to compete with Hua Dounan.


    Both of them came out of the Fengyan Dynasty. Up to now, both of them have stepped on the peak of the spirit world.


    Get rid of the dark,


    Save the world.


    What Bai Chen wants more now is to kill him or be killed by him!


    In his previous life, he sought an opponent all his life, but could not get one.


    In this life, he finally met an opponent who also had the cultivation of Zeus. How could he hide the expectation and joy in his heart?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Hua Dounan, like him, has come to this day step by step and gone through difficulties and obstacles. They all cherish today''s strength very much and have not come easily.


    Because cherish, so, in the decisive battle, they can put down all worries, for their own sake, for the future, do a real sense of free hand!


    "You can''t go yet."


    The small repair suddenly road.


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    Seeing Xiao Xiu''s dignified face, Bai Chen hesitated a little: "do you mean that Hua Dounan has two magic weapons, namely demon warlord armor and Pan Long? This is nothing at all, because you know, now I have... "" not him! " Before Bai Chen finishes speaking, Xiao Xiu suddenly interrupts him. Not him? what do you mean? Bai Chen doesn''t understand. Now the biggest enemy is huadounan, isn''t it¡° It''s said that in the ancient times, the Seven Sacred Stones floating in the vast universe were affected by some strange force, and finally formed seven ancient jades... "Xiao Xiu stood with his hands down, raised his eyes and looked into the distance:" the four ancient jades, the ancient glazed jade, the ancient Luocha jade, the ancient Qitian jade, the ancient Yishui jade, were completely controlled by Hua Dounan, All of them have already fallen into his hands, but Huanggu Yishui jade is in guying sword''s hands. As for Huanggu Xiaoyang jade in Qingdi''s hands, I believe it has been given to qingluoluo now. That is to say, huadounan holds four pieces of ancient jade, and guying sword holds two pieces of ancient jade. They will not miss the chance to win all the ancient jade. "¡° You mean Gu Yingjian will watch me fight with Hua Dounan in the dark? " Bai Chen is extremely shocked. He almost ignored the night of the gods. This force, which has always been very strong but has never been an enemy to him, will, sooner or later, stand opposite his enemy because of certain interests. He had a premonition about this when he was in Xiuyun empire. Now, this so-called benefit is the demon emperor sword¡° After all, there are only six pieces of ancient jade you just mentioned. If you want the demon emperor sword to reappear, don''t you need qikuai ancient jade? " Bai Chen suddenly asks a way. Smell speech, small repair with a smile nodded, with his sleeve robe a wave, a crystal clear black jade, suddenly appeared in his palm. This is¡° This is the seventh piece of ancient jade. Because it''s in my hands, no one in this world will ever collect the seven pieces of ancient jade, the demon emperor''s sword, and it will never come out of this world. "¡° So it is Bai Chen nodded. The seventh piece of jade is in Xiaoxiu''s hands. It can''t be safer. But, "the truth, now in addition to you and me, no one knows, so Gu Yingjian, will certainly stare at you." Small repair of this words, let white Chen, completely Leng in situ.

 Chapter 2982

    Lu Tianqi once said that the purpose of Gu Yingjian''s coming to Lanxing and founding the night of gods was to find those ancient jade.


    That is to say, his purpose, from the beginning to the end, is the demon emperor sword!


    He knew better than anyone what kind of secret place chaos holy land was.


    Since he has been promoted from more than 40 stars to 97 stars for so many years, I''m afraid that with the talent of Gu Ying sword, he should have been promoted to 100 stars.


    Others may not have this ability, but Gu Yingjian, absolutely!


    "If you don''t want to be a mantis, practice your skills. At least you have to surpass the strength of your previous life."


    Xiao Xiu''s words make Bai Chen silent gradually.


    Beyond the past


    At present, he is one body with three accomplishments, and his accomplishments are 97 stars. Fortunately, he has the extremely powerful ability of spiritualization, which can instantly make up for the gap in accomplishments.


    Moreover, the mobility and strength of the body will be significantly improved after the initiation of spiritualization.


    As for the other advantages, Bai Chen has battle favorite Xiao Liu, which must be an extreme combat power that shows the advantage of the animal trainer in the future.


    However, it is also significant.


    First of all, the strength of the body of the black dragon is enough to control the eight forms of all things, and the eighth form of all things, as the strongest card of the God of destruction, represents the strongest fighting power of the God of destruction.


    Now Bai Chen, ask himself, still can''t play out the real strength of myriad things.


    Moreover, he has not recovered to the peak in the strength of his soul. As the flame of all evils, chaos Shengyan has a very strong ability to erode his mind. Therefore, he does not dare to release all the original fire in the depth of the sea of knowledge.


    Finally, the artifact of chopping the moon


    "It seems that you have seen the gap between yourself and that year. Even if you have the confidence to defeat Hua Dounan now, you can''t defeat the God of destruction. Can you really guarantee that you will be invincible in the face of Gu Yingjian?"


    Xiao Xiu comes to Bai Chen and suddenly squats on the ground.


    In Bai Chen''s puzzled eyes, he slowly pressed his palm on the grass.


    Leisurely grass fragrance, in a soft power, began to send out.


    With Xiao Xiu''s effort, the whole mountain suddenly shook violently.


    In the sky, a black thunder suddenly came, tearing the mountain under their feet.


    All of a sudden, people in liunianxian village came out one after another. They had seen this scene 30000 years ago.


    "Big brother Bai?"


    In the distance, Lin Mengyao stood up after feeling the terrible power of evil.


    That force, is from the split between the mountains, just a moment, the sky was reflected into a dark red.


    "Chop... Chop the moon!"


    Bai Chen is surprised to see through, see under the valley, that is the blood color demon halberd that is surrounded by the black air current, his one eye Mou, emerged the incomparable ecstasy.


    The artifact cuts the moon


    "Ha ha! I can''t believe it''s in your hands. "


    Bai Chen laughs twice, face this evil spirit wreathed in the valley, suddenly raise a hand to probe.


    And the bloody halberd, at this moment, seems to feel the call of an old friend. There is a thunder coming from the halberd. Suddenly, it flies out of the valley and hovers in the sky, tearing the void into a spiral black pattern. Then, like a playful child, it bumps into Bai Chen.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Good brother, you are back at last!"


    "Cut the moon!"


    Bai Chen hugs the chopping moon and weeps with joy.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, chopping the moon is the most powerful weapon in the world.


    But in Bai Chen''s eyes, it is not a weapon at all!


    Instead,


    A companion worthy of life and death!


    Above the valley, under the sky, thousands of demons rush like the end of the world.


    But in this terrible scene, the white Chen''s wild laughter resounded.


    Lang Lang''s laughter came from the air. Lin Mengyao was so far away that he could feel how excited he was at the moment.


    "The artifact of chopping the moon... Is that brother Bai''s artifact?"


    When Lin Mengyao looks at each other with tears in his eyes, he is naturally overjoyed.


    Although the breath of this artifact chopping the moon was so terrible that she couldn''t help being creepy.


    But it was the artifact of Bai Chen''s previous life. After 30000 years, he was still familiar with Bai Chen''s breath!


    Chopping moon, the third in the list of artifact, is finally born!


    Although it is only one place different from the magic weapon armour on the artifact list, their breath is totally two different dimensions!


    If we say that the caster who created the warlord armor is an unprecedented foundry master.


    The person who created the moon cutting is the person who should not exist in this world at all.


    "Old friend, with you, I will not be afraid of anyone!" As soon as Bai Chen grasps the chopping moon, he finds that the dance of death and the wind sword sealed in his wheel of time and space are deeply afraid of chopping the moon. It''s no wonder that in the face of chopping the moon, they are just civilians who have no strength to restrain¡° This time, there should be no problem. " Xiao Xiu suddenly said with a smile. Smell speech, white Chen sleeve robe a wave, the artifact cut month income time and space wheel, then to small repair, respectful body a worship. In three years, Xiao Xiu transformed him completely. Let the evil emperor finally have the real strength to declare to the people all over the world that he will reign again in the name of the evil emperor¡° Go ahead. There should be an end between you and Hua Dounan and Gu Yingjian. " Xiao Xiu''s pretty face, with a touch of emotion, immediately turned around and walked towards the cottage in the distance¡° I''m afraid the identity of Gu Yingjian is not simple. If you can challenge the authority of destroying God, then he has the same qualification. " The insipid voice came again. This is Xiao Xiu''s last advice to him¡° Hua Dounan. "¡° Lonely cherry sword The white Chen curtain however turns around, suddenly foot silver breeze a flash, next moment, his figure instantly appeared in front of Lin Mengyao''s body. So fast! Surprised to see white Chen a flash namely arrive, Lin Mengyao hand Wu red lips, can''t believe. Now he is... So strong! Strong some strange, but also some outrageous. Is this the gesture of destroying God? It''s no wonder that the three words "God of destruction" are so powerful to the strong of Xinglan¡° Are you going to Zhongyu? " Lin Mengyao grabs the skirt and asks softly¡° Well Bai Chen nodded, smile on the face, domineering and gentle. A pair of autumn eyes, staring at his eyes, Lin Mengyao tentatively asked: "can I go with you?"¡° No way. " Bai Chen smiles and refuses¡° Then... Put on a new dress. " When Lin Mengyao''s jade hand was in the air, a brand-new black robe appeared in her hand. She had expected this day for a long time, so she had prepared for it¡¾ PS: in the later stage of the evil emperor LAN Xing, I''m writing very carefully. I don''t want to be rhythmic. There may be a lot of people who are disgusted with the plots of Shenwu and the upper four realms, as well as Xiao Xiu''s life experience. I want to say that after the end of LAN Xing, it also declares that the plot of Xing LAN mainland is completely finished. Those who like it can continue to watch it, and those who don''t like it can finish it perfectly, It''s all personal. No one can control you. Finally, I would like to sincerely thank my friends who have been accompanying me all the way. For the first time, I wrote a book with such a grand background. In many places, I can handle the ups and downs of the plot and the rhythm may not be good enough. Please be tolerant. As always, I will keep my mind undisturbed and seriously write the story of the evil emperor to the end!]

 Chapter 2983

    At night, Lin Mengyao makes a good table of dishes, and at the same time, he gets some jars of good wine from the old village head. In a small room, he and Bai Chen enjoy this rare world of two for many years.


    For more than a hundred years, the third miss of the Lin family has learned how to cook all kinds of dishes. The most beautiful lady in the world can also become a virtuous beauty for Bai Chen.


    "Mengyao, I haven''t been back for so many years. You must miss grandma and uncle Lin very much, don''t you?" Bai Chen took a bite of vegetables and chewed them.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao smile: "family is as important to me as brother Bai you."


    She also understands that no one is willing to fight everywhere. In fact, Bai Chen also wants peace in the world, and then finds a place to enjoy the plain life.


    "Now Luocha gate, Wanchao Pavilion and wanjian demon sect have been destroyed one after another. The only regret of that year''s feud is that the ghost emperor died in huadounan''s hand..." Bai Chen drank a mouthful of liquor and said with a relieved smile: "but now, I just want to twist huadounan''s head off and kill him, and the world will be calm again."


    He didn''t mention the night of the gods. He didn''t want to worry too much about Mengyao.


    "Does that mean that when you kill huadounan, we can go back to Fengyan Dynasty and live a carefree life in anonymity?" Lin Mengyao asked suddenly.


    She has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Although she also wanted to take revenge on Haotian for killing her mother, she knew that the night of the gods was too dangerous. No matter Gu Yingjian or Qing Luoluo, they were all rare talents.


    "Well, I promise you, when I come back, we''ll go back to Yancheng. Then I''ll welcome you through the door and let you be the hostess of my white house."


    Bai Chen smiles implicitly. Although he and Lin Mengyao are not husband and wife, they have been together for more than a hundred years.


    "Well, I''ll wait here for you to come back."


    Lin Mengyao''s face flushed lightly. He was over 100 years old, and his manner was mature.


    But compared with the green and astringent one hundred years ago, now she shows a kind of intellectual beauty.


    From the initial Qing Shi girl, to today, she has become a dignified and elegant goddess.


    ¡­¡­


    LiuNian Xiancun, Xiandu LiuNian,


    There is a long way to go in the world.


    When Bai Chen stepped on the peak of Xinglan land for the second time, his vision and his mood changed dramatically.


    Even if the road of the strong is wonderful, it is no better than the past and the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The mountain is foggy.


    A slightly thin back, in the cold wind cluster, black robes flying with the wind.


    He stood on the top of the mountain and gazed at the rising slowly from behind. The morning light spread all over the mountain and dispelled the morning fog. The next moment, his figure stepped forward and disappeared in Lin Mengyao''s sight.


    Staring at the western sky, Lin Mengyao clenched the red hilt of the seven bright candlelight sun, like autumn eyes, with a light smile.


    "Brother Bai, you are sure to win this battle!"


    "Mengyao is here, waiting for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Ye, look at Wu Shang young master. He looks like you!"


    Min Fu Gong was in the room. The dancing candle light reflected her smiling face.


    "Yes ~"


    Hua Dounan sat on the chair, listening to the woman''s words, looking at his son in his arms, full of tenderness.


    "Oh, of course it''s true. You look so handsome, just like the beautiful man in the painting. Young master Wu Shang is more beautiful than blue. When he is young, he has a pretty face. Later, the woman who pursues him will have to go to the west gate from our door."


    "Bang!"


    Flower Dounan smell, originally smiling eyes, suddenly cold down.


    Seeing this, the woman was so frightened that she knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Her husband, just last month, died in the hands of Hua Dounan, because he was holding Hua Wushang out in the sun when he let the child be bitten by a mosquito.


    One mosquito, one life.


    Only now did the woman deeply realize that although this man has an extraordinary identity, following him and receiving rewards casually will make her worry free for several generations, this man is also very dangerous, killing people without blinking an eye


    In order to save her and her son''s life, the woman had to say good things every day, and wanted to escape from the flower Dounan. But this time, flattery hit the nail, which made her feel dejected. After kneeling for a while, she was wet with sweat.


    Seeing the woman''s frightened face, Hua Dounan hummed coldly and continued to hold a sapphire in her hand to amuse Xiao Wushang: "you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to say that the woman who is worthy of my Wushang in the future must be the first beauty in Xinglan mainland. Ordinary mortals don''t have such qualifications."


    "It''s... It''s just me... I said something wrong. Please forgive me." All the women are going to cry. In order to survive, she even wanted to serve Hua Dounan. Fortunately, she didn''t. Because in huadounan''s eyes, at least a sea goddess like bodolan is worthy of letting him taste the fragrance. If this woman crosses the border and waits for her, she will surely die¡° Xiao Wushang, my father has lived all his life. He is not happy at all, except for running on the road of the strong. Even when I step into the celestial realm and become the strongest in Xinglan, I still don''t find the meaning of life. But when I meet you, my world is suddenly different... "" now I don''t like to go out to kill people, I don''t like to destroy those who are against me. "¡° I just want to watch you grow up. "¡° You should have all the happiness that dad has never experienced in his life. "¡° All of them! " Hua Dounan choked with tears in her eyes. Now, his son is everything to him. Even for the sake of his son, he did not hesitate to walk out of the dark abyss. Like the elders of those famous families, he created a family to make his son the most respected young master in the world, and then... "Bang!" Not far away from the closed door, suddenly a bang, flying in, hit the wall, blow up the diffuse in the room everywhere flying debris¡° Who dares to die! " The sudden changes, let flower Dounan immediately protect the son''s mouth and nose, previously also full of gentle eyes, suddenly kill meaning towering. The woman was so scared that she picked up her son and hid under the bed. Under Hua Dounan''s angry eyes, he saw a young man in a black robe, shaking the thick snow on the robe and coming in leisurely.

 Chapter 2984

    In the past 5.3 billion years, China has never seen such snow.


    It seems that God is foretelling something in advance, which makes Hua Dounan feel uneasy all day.


    When the young man in black in front of him suddenly broke into the door and came in.


    Hua Dounan finally understood.


    His fate against this man


    Finally!


    ¡­¡­


    "Huadounan, you..."


    Bai Chen''s mouth was filled with a smile, and he was about to make a speech to ridicule him. When he turned around, he saw that Hua Dounan was holding a child in his arms. His brow was wrinkled.


    "Bai Chen."


    Hua Dounan grinned and looked at him with disdain: "you come here... You don''t want to beat me, do you?"


    Now he has the cultivation of the divine realm of the universe, so he will not pay attention to Bai Chen.


    However, Bai Chen''s eyes, but always stare at the boy.


    "This is him and your child?" Bai Chen raises an eye to see to that woman full of freckles.


    Smell speech, flower Dounan eyelid a black, suddenly angry: "you are blind, how can I have an affair with this kind of woman!"


    With the thunder of Hua Dounan, the whole house was blown to powder. The woman and the child were completely torn up under the impact of the fierce air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The snow was white and the cold wind howled.


    Bai Chen''s eyes look directly at Hua Dounan, and his eyes are extremely indifferent.


    "This is my baby with Bordeaux blue."


    Hua Dounan suddenly sneered.


    Bodo blue?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Chen is shocked.


    Although bodolan was born in wanchaoge, her heart is pure and kind.


    Bai Chen never talks about people by origin. In his eyes, it''s absolutely impossible for Bo Duolan to fall in love with people who are like Hua Dounan''s bloodthirsty!


    "You''re lying!"


    Bai Chen''s face is gloomy.


    "Lying?"


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan''s narrow eyes flashed a touch of senhan: "do you think she has room to resist?"


    "You


    "Don''t worry, she''s dead now, but she gave birth to a son for me. My son''s name is Hua Wushang. Do you think it sounds good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bordeaux blue is dead!


    Bang!


    A fierce storm suddenly broke out from Bai Chen''s body. The snow around him was melted into a mud river in an instant.


    Under the impact of the heat wave, Hua Dounan''s fingers flicked and a pink lotus platform flew out of the void. Then he put the child lightly on the lotus platform and let the storm hit. There was no air surge on the lotus platform.


    "Wushang, when Dad kills this guy, I''ll take you to dinner. Don''t cry. It will be over soon."


    Huadounan''s fingerprints move, and Lianhuatai flies up into the sky and away from this area.


    "Bai Chen, you can find a place to stay alive, but I really don''t understand why you know you are not invincible, but you have to go all the way here to die?"


    Hua Dounan raised his head and a brand-new white robe suddenly appeared on him. With his feet moving forward, a vast wave of energy suddenly soared into the sky, making the whole central continent shake violently in the extremely terrible pressure of the hundred stars.


    Every rage of the strong in the celestial realm of the universe will lead to the trembling of the whole LAN star. The vast LAN star territory and trillions of lives will also be deeply in fear at this moment.


    "Isn''t it good to be alive? Or do you come here and fight to death just to protect the righteousness in your heart like old Xuanwu


    Flower Dounan chuckled twice, between the lines, full of contempt for Bai Chen.


    Now he only thinks that he is invincible in the world and has no opponent.


    Seeing the lotus platform flying to the distance, Bai Chen slowly draws back his eyes, and his cold face appears a touch of moving.


    "Can you still laugh now? Have you seen through the world? " Hua Dounan is holding orchid finger, watching petals flying around in the void of fingertip.


    See him this Niang inside Niang spirit of appearance, white Chen can''t help but a burst of light smile: "have you finished?"


    At this moment, Bai Chen quickly raised his hand and covered half of his face.


    Black scales began to appear on his face.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Hua Dounan disdained to sneer: "it''s this move again. It seems that you still don''t understand how great the relationship between the hundred star universe and the universe is..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Don''t wait for flower Dounan to finish saying, the whole LAN star once again violently shook up.


    A piece of red haze scattered in the sky, cracks began to appear on the earth. With an extremely terrible energy wave, it surged up, and the surrounding ground burst rapidly.


    Inch by inch, deep in the earth, boulders fly into the sky under the breath of Bai Chen. At a glance, the mountains are hanging in the sky! At the next moment, with Bai Chen''s feet stepping forward, all the mountains in the air suddenly burst out, the smoke rolled, and his breath burst out¡° Hundred... Hundred stars! How can it be Flower Dounan eyes blood convex, face fierce twitch twice¡° No way¡° You are human¡° How can you reach the celestial realm of a hundred stars? You don''t have the power of swallowing like me... It''s impossible! " Flower Dounan crazy roar, scattered hair, floating in the cold wind¡° There is no limit for human beings, but the former human beings did not strive for success. " The white Chen palm makes an effort to grip, a regiment of black flames, instantly appeared in his body surface¡° It''s terrible. You''ve been promoted to the realm of hundred stars. Don''t kill me. I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid! " Hua Dounan bowed his body and kept grasping his hair. After a while, a low, gloomy laugh came out of his mouth¡° Hehe, I''m scared? Are you happy to see it For Hua Dounan''s self entertainment, Bai Chen doesn''t have any expression, just quietly looking at him as a demon¡° The hundred star universe divine realm needs that secret skill to force the cultivation to this realm. In the final analysis, your hundred star universe divine realm is nothing but a false realm. Compared with my true cultivation, you can''t see it at all. "Hua Dounan straightened up again. This time, he slowly raised a finger to Bai Chen, and then, in the air, checked it¡° Look for a fight White Chen cold voice a drink, the voice has not fallen, its figure has appeared in the flower Dou South behind. Under Hua Dounan''s dull eyes, Bai Chen''s backhand smashes the sky with six palms. It''s enough to destroy all the power. It''s actually from Hua Dounan''s face. Visions¡° I said that your false realm is not enough to see! " Hua Dounan''s voice suddenly came from behind Bai Chen. When Bai Chen turns around in shock, he sees that Hua Dounan''s fingers are in the air, and a ray of thunder flickers, which pierces Bai Chen''s eyebrows in an instant¡° Mirage? " This time, Dounan was shocked. When he raised his head, Bai Chen''s fist, already carrying the black flame streamer of destroying the sky and the earth, came head on¡¾ PS: the voting for female roles is over. The first place is Lin Mengyao and the second place is Chu junran. Next is the male role voting, snake, tiger, spirit, snake, rabbit, sheep, rabbit and mouse. Welcome to participate. Finally, the ultimate popularity king will give a personal story

 Chapter 2985

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hua Dounan and Bai Chen''s fists collide in an instant, and the surrounding ground collapses directly into the distance. In the blink of an eye, the earth ten miles around Hua Dounan''s feet falls into the surging magma.


    With a smile in their eyes, Hua Dounan suddenly grabs Bai Chen''s wrist, and then slams it backwards, and Bai Chen flies over.


    Looking at the chasing huadounan, Bai Chen''s smile gradually widens on the way back. Suddenly, his fingerprints move. The black flames behind him turn into black fire chains, whistling like cobwebs.


    At the same time, huadounan''s fingerprints moved, and hundreds of black chains also appeared from the sleeves.


    Chain of fire and chain, dense collision together, blowing up the smoke filled the sky.


    And in the smoke, Hua Dounan''s figure, flashing everywhere in the void, looks very strange.


    Bai Chen stood quietly in the air. Every time Hua Dounan appeared, he would raise his hand, resist with his arm, or attack with his fist. No matter Hua Dounan appeared at any angle, he couldn''t escape his eyes.


    "Chaos ghost pupil is really a terrible blood succeeding force."


    An offensive fruitless, flower Dounan suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Can he just lift an eye, white Chen already appeared in front of him.


    A flash straight fist, in the middle of huadounan''s abdomen, strong strength, let huadounan eyes a convex, the whole person instantly fly out.


    Bai Chen takes advantage of the victory to pursue, and his figure flashes to the south of huadou again.


    They are less than half a meter apart. They look at each other with a smile. Just as Bai Chen is about to lift up Lei Mang''s flashing palm, a snow-white fox tail suddenly appears in the void behind him. With the momentum of thunder, he quickly entangles Bai Chen''s body.


    "Die for me!"


    Hua Dounan turns over his body and his powerful tail swings Bai Chen''s body and smashes him down.


    Where this ferocious force passed, the magma was torn open.


    Can fall of white Chen, a moment is actually forced to stand firm body, at the same time, his hands grasp the fox tail between the waist, a foot on the void, the body began to rotate.


    The muscles of Bai Chen''s arms expand in an instant. Under his rotation, Hua Dounan''s eyelids sink, and he is directly swung in circles. The whole picture looks like a spinning top with thunder flashing.


    "Go


    A moment, white Chen suddenly palm a send, flower Dou south "whoosh" a, was thrown to fly out.


    "You can block the power of my tail..."


    For Bai Chen''s amazing power, Hua Dounan had to be shocked. After rolling in the air, he stepped on the white waves and glided for several kilometers, barely standing firm.


    When he looked up, he was shocked to see that the black figure had been hidden in the clouds.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face is cold, and his eyes are full of fierce and overbearing.


    The palm of his hand, a thump.


    "It''s all over the world, heaven will decide!"


    With a light thought, the sky suddenly vibrated violently.


    Countless dark cracks in the space filled the sky everywhere. It was like the whole sky was going to be fragmented.


    Within a short time, black meteorites burst through the clouds, carrying terrible and suffocating energy from the deepest part of the sky.


    Hundreds of meteorites fell from the sky, and the momentum was astounding.


    The hot air covered the whole sky, and the roaring clouds spread thousands of miles away.


    Deep under these meteorites, Hua Dounan was covered in white robes, whirring in the strong wind.


    His mouth slightly a hook, suddenly his hands to the body, rapid seal.


    "When the flowers fall, the sky will not die. When the flowers bloom, the soul will die."


    Flower Dounan a light read, evil spirit sneer.


    The magma at his feet suddenly turned into a dazzling pink.


    Then, a million feet of huge pink streamer began to rise from the underground world, and finally gathered at his feet.


    A gorgeous giant flower suddenly blooms.


    The next moment, the sky and the earth split, and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    Mountains and rivers die!


    A very terrible energy beam, instantly scattered, all the black meteorites falling from the sky, are in these beams, hard breakdown into the sky fog.


    In the face of infinite beams, Bai Chen''s body is flashing rapidly. While avoiding the attack of these beams, his fingerprints move again.


    "All things, Garo!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth burst, and all the magma swept up on two wings, directly attacking the sky, forming two fire waves tens of thousands of meters high.


    At the foot of huadounan, a big black hand, also carrying the breath of death, suddenly came out and grabbed the pink lotus blooming at his feet.


    Bang! The sky and the earth are collapsing. Under the grip of the black magic hand, the whole pink lotus is also annihilated in the magic hand. But the figure of Hua Dounan had already escaped from this area. When he appeared behind Bai Chen, nine fox tails ran through the void at the same time and stormed away. For the surprise attack of the direction behind him, Bai Chen''s face remained unchanged, and the smile in his eyes became more intense¡° The wheel of time and space. " A light read, the direction behind, suddenly appeared a huge gray vortex. The nine foxtail directly into the gray vortex, and then in the far sky, will be a few pieces of residual cloud, all destroyed¡° Turn over the seal of the sea. " Bai Chen calmly raises an eye, the back faces the flower Dou south, but the palm is forward a probe. At this time, in the space in front of him, there appeared a huge gray vortex, which connected the void behind huadounan. Infinite waves enter the vortex, are transported to the rear, surging up and storming the sky. When the waves beat down angrily, the smile in Hua Dounan''s eyes became stronger. Boom - the thunder is rolling. When the waves completely beat huadounan into the ocean, all the thunder splashes the scattered thunder, making the just healed sky shake out tens of thousands of dark cracks again. Terrible waves, such as blue waterfalls, pour down from the sky, and finally pour into the earth, causing the magmatic world, instant ash. When the waterfall falls to the ground, a black iron ball appears at the end of the waterfall. The power of the bane cone? See that huge iron ball, white Chen can''t help but brow a wrinkly. The iron ball soon cracked like a black eggshell. Huadounan stood in it, his arms around his chest, standing proudly, his thin lips filled with a bloodthirsty radian¡° Although you are only a pseudo realm, I still want to praise you. Now you are qualified to accompany me to finish the warm-up exercise ~ "

 Chapter 2986

    "Warm up ~"


    Bai Chen hears this words, indifferent shrugged.


    Who is not just out of a part of the warm-up?


    "From now on, I will let you know little by little how big the gap between you and me is!"


    Hua Dounan''s feet suddenly stepped forward, and the colorful streamer suddenly broke through his body.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen raised his head and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Suddenly, the eight color streamer, which is more handsome than huadounan''s breath, diffuses from Baichen''s feet. Under the contrast of supernatural power, Baichen instantly occupies the absolute upper hand.


    "Well, so what!"


    Hua Dounan''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and his palm explored the air. Suddenly, a huge thunder cloud vortex appeared in the sky.


    In the purple black thunder cloud like the whirlpool of destruction, a silver battle axe wrapped with thunder suddenly fell from the sky.


    One will grasp the dragon in the hand, flower Dounan feet forward a step, the sky is a tremor.


    "I have Panlong in my hand, and you?"


    He sneered darkly.


    Smell speech, white Chen touched nose tip without trace, suddenly sleeve robe one wave, a black ancient sword, along with the situation appeared in his hand.


    "Wind sword?"


    Seeing this familiar black sword, Hua Dounan''s eyelids jumped: "don''t you have two bloody swords, why don''t you take them out?"


    "Why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife?"


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, the sword is drawn.


    "Bai Chen, do you know what I hate the most in my life? It''s a man like you who has no ability but pretends to be an uncle!"


    Flower Dounan suddenly drink, body shape suddenly flash to white Chen in front of.


    Thunder Tomahawk and black ancient sword finally collide fiercely!


    "Bang!"


    Such a violent collision, the moment is the explosion of a startling explosion, energy ripples from the impact place, like a gale general rage swept, around the void, quickly spread out endless black marks, but to huadounan''s surprise, Bai Chen actually with one hand holding a sword, it is easy to stop Panlong''s strength.


    "This..."


    "How can it be!"


    Hua Dounan choked with disbelief.


    What terrible power does Bai Chen''s slender arm contain


    Moreover, the speed of this guy is terrible!


    Even confrontation, once again let flower Dounan face drastic change, because just this blow, he has used all his strength.


    The energy ripple roars between them. Facing the stunned flower Dounan, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth raises.


    "If you are shocked by this, then I have to say that you are not good enough to see the hundred celestial realms."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hua Dounan''s eyes flashed a little fierce, suddenly swung the dragon, a horizontal split.


    See, white Chen not flurried of stroke divine sword, forward a vertical.


    "Bang!"


    The battle axe smashed on the black sword body, once again shook up an oval destruction storm, and diffused to the distance.


    Where the storm passes, the space collapses.


    But the white Chen still stands there, didn''t back half step.


    What''s more, the way he held the sword with one hand, especially natural and easy, fell into Hua Dounan''s eyes, which made his face completely ferocious.


    "Lao Tzu is the real one who is strong in the universe. You are just a fake. Why should you brag with me?"


    Hua Dounan is not reconciled.


    The difference of strength between the two arms made his heart surge.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you today!"


    Hua Dounan''s eyes turned, thinking that even if Bai Chen''s arm force is infinite, he is not without a way to deal with it.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, Hua Dounan''s figure suddenly retreats backward, and then throws Pan Long in his hand in the air. Then he swings his body, and nine foxtail probes forward, directly entangles Pan Long''s battle axe, and then cuts it in the direction of Bai Chen again.


    His tail is extremely powerful, and the Qing emperor had personally learned it at the beginning.


    The nine tails strike together, and the Panlong battle axe itself is extremely destructive. When the axe falls, the strong wind along the way makes Baichen''s face ripple.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Bai Chen slowly raised his other hand, holding the steady wind sword in both hands, and at the same time, his legs opened and he stood firm.


    Bang!


    The powerful Tomahawk hit the body of the sword in an instant. Bai Chen clenched his teeth with great strength. His figure was shocked all the way back between the sparks from the collision.


    Soon, the white Chen has been suppressed is about to fall into the magma, see the power of the dragon, still can''t unload, white Chen that pair of dark red pupil, suddenly a coagulation.


    Boom! Finally, the Tomahawk completely fell into the depths of the earth. A huge mushroom cloud rose and covered most of the sky¡° Ha ha ha! Bai Chen, you should pay for your conceit! People like you don''t deserve to live in this world. You should die! Damn it In the strong wind, Hua Dounan laughs wildly. When he explores, the dragon in the deep underground turns into a silver streamer and comes back to him¡° Damn it... "Hua Dounan''s face was gloomy, and he looked down. He was stupid in an instant. There is no blood on the blade of Pan Long''s axe¡° Wait, what''s going on? " Hua Dounan was wondering when a sharp sword came from behind¡° Bang Feeling the force of the sword, he quickly turned around and lifted the plate empty. A burst, caught off guard flower Dounan, directly by the earthquake fly upside down. And white Chen figure a few twinkle, caught up with again¡° You bastard¡° Noise Two people''s eyes, at the same time crazy gush out surging kill intention, for a time, both sides of the attack, flash like thunder. Their speed, have already reached a kind of extremely terrible situation, and rely on just a wind god sword, Bai Chen unexpectedly every time with flower fight south to blow, all don''t fall behind. Lightning fight, earth shaking, round and a half moon ripples, wantonly swept under, white Chen suddenly a split day palm, PA, extremely loud in the face of flower Dounan¡° You Unexpectedly, they all reached the realm of hundred stars. This guy even used this kind of moves that only children fight. Hua Dounan held back the heat from his face and grabbed Bai Chen''s wrist with his backhand. But when he was ready to fight back, there was a sudden roar in his mind, and the whole person trembled for a moment. Chopping the sky palm, originally is to hit the opponent''s soul, slapping is just a superficial illusion. Taking advantage of the flower Dounan suddenly God, white Chen face indifference, suddenly a grasp of his hair, down a hard pull, and then raised his knee, to meet up. Bang! There was another dull sound in the sky. Flower Dounan rickets body, once again mercilessly trembled. Blood along the white Chen''s knee, slowly fall, white Chen so cold grasp his hair, eyes Bi Li, without a trace of emotion¡° Have you finished warming up? "

 Chapter 2987

    This is already don''t know how many times, white Chen in front of flower Dou south, show incomparably strong oppressive force.


    But this time, Hua Dounan had already recognized himself as a spiritual ascent. He had already seen the heroes in the world like a curfew!


    The blood in nostrils is still flowing.


    His eyes full of blood, staring at the end of the black robe in front of him, Hua Dounan''s palm, gradually clenching and shaking.


    "I take back what I just said... I am worthy of destroying God''s rebirth. Now you are really qualified to make me serious."


    Smell speech, white Chen helpless smile: "that sorry, destroy god this name, already become history, now I, is evil emperor!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Bai Chen bumps up with his knee again.


    Seeing this, Hua Dounan raised his head fiercely to protect his mouth and nose.


    With a dull bang, Hua Dounan turned upside down and flew away. Strange pink petals poured out of his body. Finally, he took off his strength and let him stand in the distance again.


    In the hot sun, Hua Dounan gasps violently, not because of how much spiritual power he has consumed, but the anger in his heart. It''s hard to vent his hatred for Bai Chen''s deep heart.


    He thought that with a dragon in his hand, he could easily crush the wind sword.


    As everyone knows, in the case of a wide gap between the enemy and ourselves, even if the other side holds a branch, it can easily win him.


    "Hua Dounan, you rely too much on artifact. It''s not unreasonable that people in Xumi temple at the beginning resolutely refused to collect artifact in order to pursue the road of the strong."


    "Don''t preach to me there. Do you think you are qualified now?"


    Hua Dounan''s face was ferocious and his eyes were burning with anger.


    The void behind him suddenly filled with a thick black fog, like the most evil force coming from the abyss, which quickly wrapped up his body.


    At that time, the terrible and palpitating energy wave begins to spread out into wind. The black hurricane spreads out layer by layer between heaven and earth, just like Gardenia blooming and onion peeling. Every black wind blows, and the second black wind comes in succession. The breath will become more terrible.


    "Come out, warlock!"


    Flower Dounan suddenly a big drink, its body surface black wind, instantly condensed into black armor, from head to foot, protected his whole body.


    When the magic war armor comes out, the evil breath reaches the peak.


    Holding Panlong in hand, wearing magic armor!


    Flower Dounan proud to see to white Chen, the killing idea in the eye, emerge in endlessly.


    "I''ll see how you hurt me now!"


    Hua Dounan suddenly raised his head and roared, waving a dragon. He stormed angrily. His figure flashed in the sky and took up a black shadow on the way.


    Bang!


    Two people once again ruthlessly collide, this time, Bai Chen incredibly is suppressed of backward slip but go.


    When the strong fight, they must have both attack and defense.


    But after summoning the warlord armor, Hua Dounan can give up his defense completely and focus all his attention on the attack.


    Under the fierce competition between Panlong and fengshenjian, it explodes a dazzling light. Without waiting for Baichen to adjust his body''s center of gravity, huadounan suddenly swings his tail, and nine fox tails attack Baichen''s eyebrows.


    "The art of great fortune."


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly moved.


    Those fox tails with terrible strong wind were fixed in the void less than half a foot away from him for a moment.


    In flower Dou South almost dull vision, white Chen raises big hand, fierce of a fan but come.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Once again, a crisp sound came from heaven and earth. At the moment when the art of great fortune was lifted, Hua Dounan''s embarrassed figure flew backward again.


    It''s impossible


    "No way!"


    Hua Dounan tumbled in the air and forced to stabilize his body. Even though he was guarded by the magic armor with amazing defensive power, he was still dazzled by the destructive power of heaven splitting palm.


    "Your soul power is not strong at all. Now your soul has created one after another. Hua Dounan, you really disgrace the reputation of the powerful God of the universe."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, as if very disappointed.


    Realm can determine a person''s strength, but it is not absolute.


    Even though Hua Dounan already has many kinds of blood succeeding power, and his cultivation has reached the peak, he is still in the process of exerting, showing too many problems.


    "What are you crazy about..."


    Hua Dounan''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of blood.


    He looked down on spiritualization.


    The enchantment of spiritualization makes Bai Chen reach the peak of Zeus in an instant, and the promotion of this realm is not the false realm he said.


    The wind swept by, blowing white Chen''s black robe and flower Dounan''s white robe, two people across the air, one after another speechless.


    At this time, in the distant horizon, suddenly came the cry of children.


    After hearing this sound, Hua Dounan turned around and looked at it.


    "Wu Shang is hungry!"


    His mouth was half open and his heart ached.


    The battle, which was supposed to end soon, has now been dragged into a disadvantage.


    But compared with all this, he cares more about his son now.


    The son is hungry, which is more painful than his soul.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen stares at the distance and takes a deep breath.


    Now, Hua Dounan''s soul power has not recovered, and the cost of defeating him is the smallest.


    But


    "Go ahead and try to coax him. Let''s fight again."


    Bai Chen looks up at the overcast sky with no expression on his face.


    The boy is the son of bodelaine. He''s innocent.


    A child who is still in his infancy and has no understanding of this new world should not bear the charge of his father.


    Because of Bai Chen''s words, Hua Dounan is also stunned.


    At least for a change, he will never be soft handed.


    "Don''t thank me. The reason why I let you go is that you are too weak in my eyes to threaten me."


    Bai Chen''s face, suddenly and again hung up the indifferent smile.


    Hearing this, Hua Dounan, who was shocked, turned green with a brush on his face.


    I''m not a threat to you anymore?


    Oh


    I hope that when I put out my real full strength, you still have confidence to say so!


    Flower Dounan sneered, no longer hesitated, the figure instantly appeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of this unprecedented spectacular war, to the town within a hundred miles, destroyed!


    In order to find food for Hua Wushang, Hua Dounan takes him to the border of Yanzhou, where he settles his son in a family.


    Seeing his son''s lovely appearance of deep sleep after eating and drinking, his heart would melt.


    Now, he knows that Bai Chen is not what he used to be.


    I also know that he may not have a 100% chance of winning this battle.


    So when he was waiting for his son, his mood changed dramatically.

 Chapter 2988

    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been a whole month since the last time Lanxing trembled. I don''t know how he is now."


    In the small world under the vast ice field, Bai Zhixue, dressed in a lotus and white rainbow, stands on the grassland facing the wind, with a pretty face full of worry.


    "Now what we have to do is to unconditionally believe in the patriarch, and believe that he will be able to defeat Hua Dounan. Besides, grandfather Guo has also gone to the central region. Grandfather Guo is so strong that he can help the patriarch." Hua Ling stands beside Bai Zhixue with a serious face.


    "I hope..."


    Bai Zhixue pursed a bitter smile, and her eyelids have been jumping since this morning.


    She is really afraid that Bai Chen and Guo pangzi will have an accident.


    These two men, no matter which one died in the middle of the war, will be unacceptable to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little guy, it seems that you like butterflies very much, and your mother also likes this." In a small courtyard, Bai Chen holds a paper butterfly and shakes in front of Xiao Wushang, which makes Xiao Wushang cackle.


    Hua Dounan also knew that he would not hurt his son. He simply stood in the distance and watched quietly.


    "Wu Shang, your father is not a good man. I have to take his life today. When I come back, I''ll take you to chenyao sword sect to make you a great Xia admired by all the people and a great hero in your mother''s heart. OK?"


    Bai Chen ridicules Hua Dounan, but Hua Dounan is not happy in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Because he''s really afraid that if he doesn''t defeat Bai Chen, what should his son do.


    With Bai Chen''s words, he can let go of the war without any worry.


    "Boys and girls, please."


    Bai Chen stands up and embraces a couple in front of him.


    Both of them are kind-hearted farmers. In this month''s time, they also know that these two young people are going to fight to the death.


    "Don''t worry. You can rest assured that the child is with me."


    The woman smiles and looks at Bai Chen. She knows that the young man in black is the hope of the world.


    "Thank you very much."


    White Chen thanks again, the Mou son with smile, an instant is cold and heartless.


    He turned around slowly, and his eyes fell on Hua Dounan. The killing intention in his eyes surged out in an instant.


    "Hua Dounan, this month, I found that you have indeed changed. It''s a pity that you are so sinful that I can''t spare you!"


    White Chen sinks a voice way.


    Smell speech, flower Dounan mouth slowly up, a handsome face, gradually ferocious: "the same words, I give you, today, I will take out the strongest state, to fight with you to the death!"


    "Better than that."


    White Chen light a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Hua Dounan raised his head and finally took a look at Xiao Wushang. The smile and waves in his eyes were complicated.


    But when he was ready to tear open the void and leave here, his eyes were suddenly dull.


    Because in front, on the muddy path outside the fence, a woman in a green dress is coming this way.


    Hua Dounan''s eyes make Bai Chen wring his eyebrows. When he turns to look away, his face can''t help sinking.


    Green rose?


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that this Ni son unexpectedly ran here.


    Is it because of Hua Dounan?


    Now Hua Dounan''s hands have been stained with the blood of countless people


    This time, let alone her, no one can stop me. I''m determined to kill Hua Dounan!


    Bai Chen secretly pinches his fist, but when lvluo enters the yard, his clenched fist suddenly relaxes.


    Because her eyes are different from before.


    ¡­¡­


    Green Luo goes to the courtyard, first is to see the child beside Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen sighed helplessly: "his name is Hua Wushang, and his mother, Bo Duolan, is dead..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, lvluo raised her eyes to huadounan, and her little face suddenly became cold.


    Bodo blue.


    The girl who used to live in chenyao Jianzong for 15 years and would go to her pavilion to listen to her play the piano when she had nothing to do is so simple and kind


    I can''t believe it!


    Lu Luo closed her eyes with tears and took a deep breath. She suddenly opened her eyes and went to Hua Dounan.


    Looking at the woman coming with dull eyes, Hua Dounan choked on her heart.


    "Sister lvluo..."


    Pop!


    A slap, be lifted by green Luo, mercilessly jilted in the face of flower Dou south.


    In the whole process, Hua Dounan didn''t dodge. The sadness in his eyes was hard to hide.


    "Sister lvluo, I can see you again in this life. It''s so..."


    Pop!


    This is the second slap.


    Hua Dounan tilted her head and didn''t even dare to look into her eyes.


    Seeing his silence, lvluo raised her hand again.


    Pop!


    Third slap.


    Bai Chen


    "Don''t call me elder sister. I don''t have a younger brother like you. From then on, you and I have been cut off."


    Two lines of clear tears, sliding cheek, green Luo voice choked, turned to flower without war.


    "Elder sister, no matter how you scold me or beat me, you will always be my elder sister in my heart. I am very grateful for the care you gave me in the underworld sect. I will never forget that you rushed down the stage regardless of everything at the Xinglan Shenwu Conference..."


    "If I knew that so many innocent people would die in your hands, I would never go down to save you that day!"


    Lvluo suddenly turned around and burst into tears.


    "Sister lvluo..."


    Hua Dou''s eyes trembled as he hung his head to the south.


    He missed lvluo as a brother missed his own sister. Over the years, he never stopped.


    But now, it''s not easy to see one side. The scene of meeting is quite different from what he has seen in his dreams for countless times.


    "Is it all because I''m sinful..."


    Hua Dounan also shook his head with tears. He looked down at his palm. Up to now, he can''t even remember how many people''s blood this hand was stained with.


    From the Fengyan Dynasty to the Xiuyun Empire, from the heroes guild, to today''s countless dead souls in Central


    "No matter how much I feel, it''s meaningless. Hua Dounan, I might as well tell you that today... You will surely die!"


    Bai Chen drinks coldly, the figure first flies to the sky.


    Now, he is back to the peak, and Hua Dounan''s proud escape technique is meaningless in front of him.


    This time, he is absolutely sure to kill him!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hua Dounan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs.


    In the sad eyes of lvluo, he suddenly raised his eyes, a face, once again piled up to evil smile.


    "Sister lvluo, even if you hate me or even regret saving me, it doesn''t matter! Now I have been invincible, as long as I come out with all my strength, no one will be my opponent! You and Wu Shang wait for me here. I''ll come to see you with Bai Chen''s head. "


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Voice down, flower Dounan and white Chen, have disappeared in mid air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Luo wiped her eyes and said nothing more. She turned to hold Hua Wushang in her arms. Under the astonished eyes of the couple, her figure flashed and flew to the northern sky.

 Chapter 2989

    In the outskirts of Yanzhou, there is a green field. Baichen and huadounan are separated by tens of meters. The beating breath of each other makes all birds and animals run away in a hurry within ten miles.


    Eyes in the white Chen that half of the face covered with black scales on a short stay, flower Dounan fingerprints move, black magic war armor and silver Panlong Tomahawk, impressively appear.


    "Bai Chen, now your strength, I recognized, so, I will come out with all my strength, fight to the death with you!"


    Hua Dounan''s cold road.


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen shoulders the wind sword and shrugs.


    In the same realm, he has never been afraid of anyone.


    If it wasn''t for huadounan''s two artifact in hand, the battle would have ended faster.


    Still looking down on me


    See white Chen that face breeze light cloud pale appearance, flower Dou South facial expression instant ferocious.


    That''s the expression.


    From the first time he saw Bai Chen, he hated this expression.


    "I will kill you this time!"


    The emotion accumulated for more than 100 years, at this moment, broke out completely, Hua Dounan burst out to drink, and the fingerprints danced.


    The whole Lanxing shakes violently again. The clouds in the sky begin to flow rapidly, and gradually emit pink glow, which reflects everything under the sky into pink.


    And such a change, just a moment later, was an invisible force to tear the whole sky completely and break.


    Deep in the rift, the stars from the depths of the universe gather on the blue stars, and finally cover the body of Hua Dounan.


    "Star resolution, enlightenment!"


    With huadounan''s eyelids lifted, a pink light flashed over the mountain in the depth of his eyes, and the void behind him suddenly appeared the illusion of a blooming pink lotus.


    "Oh, it''s decided. It looks good."


    Bai Chen touched the tip of his nose without any trace. In the face of Hua Dounan, who has greatly increased his strength, he is still unmoved.


    This arrogance, in the eyes of Hua Dounan, made him gnash his teeth.


    The storm formed by the pink petals twined around Hua Dounan. He was in mid air, and the illusory image behind him was constantly fluctuating.


    The sole of his foot suddenly stepped forward, and his figure suddenly disappeared


    At the moment when Hua Dounan disappears, Bai Chen pulls out his sword quickly, and the eight color light surrounds the black body of Feng Shenjian. One of his eyes suddenly turns into a strange dark red.


    "Bai Chen, now is my full strength, if you think you still have the ability to hard connect, then you are very wrong!"


    Hua Dounan''s cold cheers rang out from all directions. Ordinary people can''t capture his exact location whether they use their eyes to see, ears to hear, or even soul circle to perceive.


    It can be said that the speed of huadounan has reached a very high level.


    This profound, far more than the ghost emperor, even infinitely close to the peak of the Qing emperor.


    Of course, infinite close, still represents a certain gap!


    Seeing that Bai Chen doesn''t have a word, Hua Dounan suddenly sneers, and his figure appears in front of Bai Chen like a ghost, and immediately comes across the air.


    He chose the front hard!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are looking directly at the blue flame that his palm faintly jumps, the corners of his mouth can''t help but get a hook, a hand-held wind divine sword, a vertical to the body.


    Bang!


    The palm of Hua Dounan''s hand slaps on the body of Feng Shenjian, and a ripple explodes. However, Bai Chen''s other hand has already carried six palms, and it comes in a flash.


    "Do you think sky splitting palm will work any time?"


    Flower Dounan at the foot of a flash of silver, the figure suddenly into three different colors of the body, in this way, easily avoid the six palm wind.


    Red fox and orange fox in the state of flower Dounan, flash swept to the white Chen left and right sides, at the same time the palm to explore.


    The Golden Fox flower Dounan is directly jump to the top of Baichen''s head, holding the Dragon axe, smashed down.


    The Golden Fox day fury resolves of door way, white Chen is know.


    Golden Fox state, with the power of self explosion, powerful.


    So flower Dounan just want to use Golden Fox state to take Panlong, is to let white Chen have to with him hard just.


    Sure enough, this guy has learned very well, and his fighting skills have obviously been improved to this day.


    However, the real theory of instant reaction, see move ability, Bai Chen is his ancestor!


    In the face of three side attack, Bai Chen suddenly empties the wind sword in his hand and hangs it. At the same time, he quickly prints it with his palm.


    This is


    Yaochi sea view?!


    Surprised looking at the handprint of Bai Chen, the color of Hua Dou''s south face changes greatly, and he of three states stops quickly.


    But just then, Bai Chen''s fingerprints changed, and


    "The art of great fortune!"


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    When an ancient bell rings, a ripple of water suddenly passes through the sky.


    The three states of Hua Dounan, want to back the action, a moment very rigid.


    Bai Chen sees the right time and holds the wind sword. He turns around at his feet and waves the battle.


    Sword shadow under, red fox and orange fox state of flower Dounan, neck a cool, both collapsed in the pool of blood.


    Click!


    Fixed space, suddenly like broken jade, fragmented.


    Golden Fox flower Dounan looked at the two blood waves in front of him, and there was a sense of horror in his eyes.


    And Bai Chen, the wind sword at this time, has attacked huadounan''s legs from the bottom up. Seeing this, huadounan''s crotch cools, and he quickly unties the Golden Fox''s tiannu decision. When the Golden Fox''s state dies, his real body quickly sweeps back.


    A fake yaochi sea view not only deceives Mu fan of that year, but also huadounan of today.


    Bai Chen''s horror lies in his understanding of the opponent''s state of mind. The more familiar the opponent is, the harder it is to win him.


    Because the speed of his brain and the reaction of his body when he was fighting against the enemy were extremely terrifying. When his strength was far less than Mufan''s, he could be seriously injured twice!


    What''s more, today, he has already used the spirit to ascend the hundred star universe!


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    White Chen''s voice, suddenly spread from behind of flower Dou south.


    "What


    Hua Dounan felt the six palms coming from behind. At this moment, his eyes were full of fear.


    It''s impossible!


    No matter how fast he is, it''s impossible for me to react at all!


    Hua Dounan suddenly raised his eyes. He was shocked. After seeing the void in the distance, there was a slowly rotating gray vortex, he realized it.


    It''s the wheel of time and space


    Bang!


    Six palms, into a palm, directly patted on the back of the head of Hua Dounan, a terrible momentum, instant direct attack on his soul, let his mind, instant burst open.


    Poof peeped out blood and dyed his white robe red.


    Hua Dounan


    Face stiff kneel in the air.

 Chapter 2990

    The north wind whines, I do not know how many innocent people with the resentment, in the depths of the sky howling.


    Bai Chen, who is also a strong man in the realm of the gods of the hundred stars, has reached a height that Hua Dounan can''t match in strength and speed.


    Seeing Bai Chen come to his face and put the wind sword into the scabbard, Hua Dounan raises his eyes in amazement and feels the dying soul. He can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I lost..."


    He reluctantly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    In the end, Bai Chen''s pursuit of a strong man in his life was defeated, just like before


    He didn''t have a temper.


    "Do you think I''ll let you die so easily?"


    Bai Chen''s face was cold, his breath was strong, and the power of endless divine power rose up, which made the world change color, and the whole world suddenly became dark.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Hua Dounan opened his eyes in amazement.


    Now his soul has been severely damaged, and his whole body''s meridians have been destroyed in an instant. Unlike Bai Chen''s previous life, his whole body''s skeleton has been destroyed, and he can still move.


    "I really can''t figure out how to let you die so as to solve my hatred."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Ha ha ha, now I''ve fallen into your hands. If you want to torture me, just use it. As long as you remember, help me take good care of Wu Shang!"


    "You can''t worry about Wu Shang. After all, you have nothing to do with him."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think I''ll let him know who his father is?"


    Bai Chen smiles coldly.


    In his eyes, Wushang is not a flower at all. He is the son of bodolan, and has nothing to do with the scum in front of him.


    "So."


    Understand the meaning of the white Chen, flower Dounan looked up to the sky with a smile.


    It may also be a good thing for him not to know who his father is.


    This answer is already acceptable to Hua Dounan.


    "Do it."


    He closed his eyes again.


    Now he has no worries or nostalgia.


    No fear of death, no pain.


    This is not what Bai Chen wants to see.


    Suddenly, he thought of an idea. Yu Guang glanced at the distant mountain and swept the green mountains. The smile on his face suddenly became strong.


    I saw Bai Chen''s palm across the air, and the current suddenly turned into a gray storm, just like a gray bridge connecting the sky, extending into the distance.


    In the whole process, Hua Dounan didn''t open his eyes. He knew what kind of temperament Bai Chen was. He just wanted to open up. No matter what kind of torture, he was fearless.


    "Hua Dounan, I know that you are not afraid of death at all, but I''ve always been curious. Before, there were so many insects in your body, crawling all the time. I don''t know what it''s like."


    worm!!


    Hearing these two words, Hua Dounan shivered instinctively.


    What''s it like


    He knows better than anyone, of course.


    The burning pain from his skin made him want to end his life all the time.


    It can be said that life is not like death!


    Soon, he heard a strange sound coming from far and near.


    That kind of sound, let him vaguely associate with the dense insects, in the crowded rolling disgusting picture.


    "No"


    Flower Dounan is about to resist, white Chen suddenly a pinched his mouth, and then it abruptly open.


    With Bai Chen''s fingerprints moving, the insects flying from the mountains and forests are sent into the mouth of Hua Dounan by a strong wind.


    Oh!


    Hua Dounan struggles and looks at the endless stream of insects being swallowed by himself. His bloody eyes finally emerge with irresistible fear.


    Bai Chen knows him so well that he knows what can arouse his fear.


    Now, huadounan''s meridians are destroyed, and there is no resistance left.


    This disgusting scene, even if standing in the sea of green Chen see, also can''t help but quickly moved the line of sight, one side of the small six, the stomach is more River and sea, flurried with the tail to cover the eyes.


    It''s horrible.


    Is he still a person?


    This is the first time that green Chen and Xiao Liu have a tacit understanding.


    Bai Chen''s face is so expressionless to break off Hua Dounan''s mouth, let those insects fly to flow, until Hua Dounan trembles all over, his eyelids turn to already can''t see the eye Ren son, his stomach, finally be supported round.


    See this scene, a broken step at the foot of white Chen, rub rub rub rub to slide backward and go.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, huadounan exploded completely.


    The insects all over the sky fall with the wind. Just as the flower emperor became famous, it fell into the hands of the evil emperor Bai Chen.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, four groups of light suddenly appeared in mid air.


    They are four ancient jades of different colors, each of which is wrapped by a strange halo.


    "Boss, come on!"


    In fact, Bai Chen has been waiting for this moment. He knows that the night of the gods is nearby.


    "Guyu is mine!"


    Bai Chen takes a step backward and directly enters the wheel of time and space prepared in advance. When he steps out the next second, he already appears beside the ancient jade.


    At the same time, there was a change in the void, and ten figures appeared out of thin air.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Lightning flint, six is also flying out of his eyebrows, and he, together with the gods and people, rapid against the bomb.


    Finally, Bai Chen and Xiao Liu both slide backward. Bai Chen holds two ancient jades in his hand, one of which is the ancient glazed jade he wore in his previous life, and the other is the ancient Yishui jade.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingluoluo looked down at the empty hand. In her beautiful eyes, a touch of anger rose gradually.


    "Two."


    Gu Ying sword is also unbelievable. I didn''t expect that Bai Chen''s skill could be equal to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yingjian, Qing Luoluo, Haotian, Xuanyuan, Lin Yi, Yin Lingqi, daruo, Lu Tianqi, Xiao Hei, sacrifice to Xu Kun!


    ¡­¡­


    The vision sweeps and passes on this ten people, white Chen cold smile.


    The night of the gods, at last!


    "Boss, how do these people appear? Why haven''t I felt their breath all the time?" Xiao 61 was at a loss.


    "Do you forget that Gu Ying sword, but it will move in an instant."


    Bai Chen''s handprint moves and brings Xiao Liu into the sea of knowledge.


    Xiao Liu, as a thunder beast, has a terrible speed.


    To preserve his fighting power is also to leave a way for himself. After all, Bai Chen has never fought with Gu Yingjian. It''s hard for him to imagine the strength of Gu Yingjian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hi, brother Bai, long time no see ~" Lin Yi waved to him.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen calmly smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    In order to protect the star Pavilion, Lin Yi chose to join the night of the gods.


    But today''s Lin Yi, to his feeling, is completely integrated into the gods.


    Including Yin Lingqi


    It seems that guying sword really has the personal charm that makes the most powerful people of all sides willingly submit to it.

 Chapter 2991

    Both sides snatched two pieces of ancient jade, which may be a fair result, but no matter for Bai Chen or Gu Yingjian, such a result is unacceptable to them.


    Now, the capture of ancient jade is over. In front of them, deep in the Great Rift Valley where huadounan exploded, there are two extremely powerful light groups.


    Warlord armor


    And Panlong!


    If the top artifact in the artifact list can''t choose a contract, it will take at least a thousand years to force a contract with it.


    But even so, these two artifact as artifact list fourth and fifth, still has a big attraction to the strong.


    Yin Lingqi''s eyes were fixed on the demon war armour, unable to hide the greed in his eyes.


    But now Bai Chen is in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, at this time, Bai Chen has already defeated the flower emperor. Even among the gods, there are few people who dare to fight with him.


    "Xiaojian, go get the artifact and let me defeat him."


    Qingluoluo separated her hand from the air, and the thunder twinkled in the sky. Soon, a long blue sword, with several voices of silence, appeared in her palm.


    At the moment when the sword appeared, a pressing force from the deep of blood came down from the top of Bai Chen''s head.


    Dragon Sword


    "Your Highness, you want both artifact. You gods are greedy too."


    White Chen hangs Mou a sneer, if put in many years ago, face the night of various gods, he is probably nothing.


    But now, he is the evil emperor of the return of the king.


    No one can be presumptuous in front of the evil emperor!


    "Oh?"


    Green Luo Luo dark purple eyes, slightly raised, stay cute and moving small face, suddenly surge on the light anger.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, a terrible wave of spirit power suddenly burst out from the foot of qingluoluo. Then the air in the sky surged wildly, and the earth at the foot of Baichen collapsed quickly.


    99. The strong in celestial realm


    His royal highness Luoluo, he used the holy land of chaos to surpass the Qing emperor?!


    See green Luo Luo body jump dazzling streamer, white Chen eyes can''t help but emerge a touch of expectation.


    Now she really has the ability to be proud.


    First of all, as the daughter of the Qing emperor, she must be able to print the green dragon.


    Secondly, her cultivation surpasses that of the Qing emperor, which proves that even the Qing emperor in the peak period may not be her opponent.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, qingluoluo gives Baichen a strange feeling.


    That feeling came from the first time he saw her.


    Those eyes


    As if with a kind of magic, it doesn''t seem to inherit the things of the Qing emperor.


    Maybe it''s from her mysterious mother.


    Or maybe it comes from variation.


    "Lolo, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. You won''t rob me, will you?"


    Gu Yingjian stares at her in silence.


    Today''s Baichen is not what it used to be.


    As the leader of the night of the gods, Gu Yingjian has long wanted to understand the power of the God of destruction. Since the God of destruction is no longer there, it is his long cherished wish to fight against the evil emperor with the highest power.


    "I don''t want to let you."


    Qingluoluo resolutely refused.


    Among the gods, she is the only one who dares to talk to Gu Yingjian like this. Others are respectful and dare not make any mistakes.


    There are three black lines floating over his head. For qingluoluo, guying sword is also a pet.


    At this time, Haotian suddenly stepped forward.


    Haotian,


    Lin Tianhao,


    The second son of the Lin family!


    This time we meet, Haotian gives Bai Chen the feeling of transmutation!


    Unlike Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo, Haotian is a real transformation.


    Especially under Bai Chen''s pair of chaotic ghost pupils, the spirit source in his body has reached a very strong position.


    "Eldest brother, the cultivation of Haotian has reached the ninety-seven celestial realm. He is the third strongest person in this group!"


    Xiao Liu''s voice came from the sea of knowledge.


    Smell speech, Bai Chen nodded, with the ability of Haotian, in the chaos holy land cultivation for so many years, should have such achievement.


    Of course, if you let Mengyao practice in the holy land of chaos for decades, she should have reached the realm of hundred stars by now!


    Haotian and Baichen face each other across the air, with a touch of war in their eyes.


    But he did not contradict the leader like qingluoluo, but pretended to be indifferent and looked at the rift valley.


    "Master, I remember you once said that this magic war armour was made by the first casting deity in the demon world. After 10 billion years, it absorbed the great energy of the earth on the other side of the demon world and seemed to have a very special warming effect on the flowers on the other side, didn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Gu Yingjian smiles.


    Sure enough, qingluoluo subconsciously touched the little red flower on the top of her head, and a pair of purple eyes immediately fell on the magic weapon.


    "I''ll get the artifact and he''ll give it to you."


    Because of a word from Haotian, qingluoluo instantly gives up the idea of fighting with Baichen. She can''t wait to get the magic weapon.


    "If you want to take possession of the two artifact, you are too arrogant."


    The white Chen facial expression a sink, the palm separates a space to explore.


    Suddenly, deep in the rift valley, two gray eddies appeared in the void around the two artifacts.


    The wheel of time and space


    Seeing the familiar whirlpool, Lu Tianqi''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly. When she looked up at Bai Chen, her eyes flashed with stubborn tears.


    "Fishy purple pupil!"


    Seeing Bai Chen start, Haotian''s eyes suddenly turn to Crystal Purple. Under his indifferent gaze, the void in the Rift Valley suddenly turns pink.


    The space is completely still and picturesque, even the wheel of time and space stops rotating.


    Haotian''s pupil power?


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Bai Chen''s mouth could not help holding a touch of radian: "Haotian, do you think you can stop me?"


    "What about me?"


    A cold voice, Wu ran spreads from behind white Chen.


    When Bai Chen raised his eyes again, Gu Ying sword had already disappeared in the distance.


    With his back to Gu Ying sword, Bai Chen can feel that this guy''s killing intention is increasing rapidly


    It seems that he must be defeated before he is qualified to fight for all the treasures.


    Qingluoluo broke into the Great Rift Valley, the pink void was imprisoned, and the moment was fragmented.


    I saw her a flash, appeared in front of the demon war armour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen raised his head, calm eyes, flowing a wave.


    "Then do it!"


    He sighed.


    The powerful energy fluctuates and surges in an instant.


    With the eight color streamer surging like a flame, its momentum instantly reached the peak, leading the whole Lanxing to shake violently.


    At the same time, in the direction behind him, the spiritual pressure of guyingjian''s hundred stars also covered the whole sky. The vastness of this spiritual pressure was obviously much stronger than that of huadounan. It was not a level at all!

 Chapter 2992

    The wind god sword instantly came out of its sheath and was held in the hand by Bai Chen. As he swept back, he finally collided with the blue silver gun under the eyes of the gods.


    Boom!


    The moment they touch each other, the emptiness around them is rippling with wave like energy, spreading out in circles. Bai Chen, by virtue of his arm''s extraordinary strength, suppresses Gu Ying''s sword.


    "It''s worthy of being the strongest in Xinglan mainland. It didn''t disappoint me."


    Gu Ying sword''s cold eyes, a little smile, saw his wrist holding soul eating, suddenly turned, and then the long gun swam out of a moment of ethereal power, unexpectedly it was strange to unload the power above the wind god sword.


    The body of the gun and the body of the sword rub out a fire. By virtue of soul eating, it''s a long distance longer than the wind sword. The shadow of the gun has taken the lead and attacked Bai Chen''s neck.


    See, white Chen mouth a hook, figure backward a bend, at the same time at the foot of the wind, bang, kicked in the spear.


    With a leap in the air, Bai Chen takes a palm in the air and turns the seal of the sea. The void behind him suddenly appears and rushes towards Gu Ying sword.


    The terrible smell of the surging waves is enough to tear everything apart.


    In the face of this terrible scene, Gu Ying sword holds the ghost in one hand, and her face doesn''t change. The ghost in her hand rotates rapidly in front of her body. Under the thunder, the rushing waves are cut in half when they hit the ghost.


    "Sky thunder chop!"


    After resisting the attack of fanhaiyin, the fingerprints of guying sword moved, and the clear sky suddenly thundered.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared.


    I saw that the endless sky, millions of thunder, like the spider silk, with a very terrible speed, angry.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen suddenly retreats backward, holding the wind sword in the air. With his other hand, he can blow his eyes.


    "Wanjianpu statue!"


    With Bai Chen''s sharp drink, a huge black sword illusion suddenly appeared on the surface of his body. At a glance, it was hundreds of feet, just like a black stone tablet standing between heaven and earth.


    Wan Jianpu''s statue can use such a terrible deterrent, which makes Yin Lingqi in the distance awe and envy.


    On the ancient sky, the thunder roared like a raging dragon, and the illusion of the black ancient sword turned into a million flying streamers in an instant, attacking the overwhelming thunder.


    Thunder robbery and black awn, dense, overwhelming against the bomb.


    Such scenes, shaking the whole sky, are unbearable heavy, infinite collapse.


    It seems that millions of intensive attacks are actually extremely terrible. Ji Xukun now has the cultivation of 50 celestial realms, but he is still afraid.


    Because those light beams, if any one of them falls on him, it will make him fly away in an instant!


    "Oh, it''s terrible. Let''s get out of here."


    Lin Yi looks up and drinks a mouthful of wine. Under the strong wind, the four gold leaf pendants under his neck dance with the wind. Looking at the Xuanyuan, he can''t help pulling a touch of bitterness.


    In less than a hundred years, Haotian and Lin Yi have all surpassed him.


    Now Xuanyuan''s cultivation has been promoted to the 86 celestial realm, which is equal to the original Leo God of war Xiao Yuan.


    But his ranking among the gods has dropped from the third to the fifth.


    "Withdraw, lest they affect you."


    Lu Tianqi''s pretty face is full of dignified color.


    Everyone looked at each other, quickly turned and flew to the horizon.


    "Why?"


    At this time, Ji Xu Kun looked back, suddenly confused.


    It''s clearly Lin Yi who said he wanted to withdraw, but why did he stay there


    "What he means is to keep us away from the battlefield. As for him and Haotian, they have enough ability to deal with the coming energy." Darrow said with a smile.


    All the people in the night of the gods, except Haotian and Lin Yi, are still enjoying the decisive battle in the battle circle. Others have retreated to the battle circle and watched from afar.


    In the mid air, Bai Chen and Gu Ying''s sword are flying back and forth. They attack each other fiercely, shaking the air around.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. Brother Bai is really more and more powerful. If the leader loses today, how about our collective switch to chenyao sword clan?" Lin Yi took a sip of wine and said with a smile.


    "Do you think the chief will lose?" Haotian shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mountains and rivers, country!"


    In the sky, Gu Ying sword suddenly dances her fingerprints in the air, and her fingertips flicker. Suddenly, there is a deafening vibration from the mountains and the earth.


    Such a terrible voice makes Haotian and Lin Yi, who are chatting, cover their ears in a hurry.


    Soon, the mountains began to rise one by one, flying into the sky, and in the broken earth, there were also huge boulders flying up.


    Can the native spirit skill be so strong?


    When Bai Chen sees this scene, he suddenly puts the wind sword into the scabbard and takes out the dance of death.


    All of a sudden, all the suspended peaks and boulders are wrapped in a special energy and roar towards Bai Chen.


    "If you want to hit me with these stones, do you think too much?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. The double swords are dancing in his hands. The stones in all directions are pounding here. The sky is full of dust, the waves are empty, and the sun and stars are shining.


    But no matter how dusty the sky is caused by these huge stones and mountains, Bai Chen is still not hurt. Every time he dances his sword, he will chop the stones.


    Gu Ying sword looks at him so quietly, its right pupil suddenly sends out a light green light.


    "Out!"


    I saw Gu Ying''s sword move with his seal. In the sky, the falling stones suddenly stood still and suspended in the air.


    And each piece of gravel, there are emerald green light, like a piece of green emerald, extremely dazzling strange.


    "That''s it!"


    In the face of the infinite emerald stone hanging in the air, Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank.


    Because his spiritual power is being absorbed by these stones.


    "Boss, these things can absorb spiritual power. Be careful!"


    Small six feel white Chen spirit power is being sucked away, hurriedly shout a way.


    "I know..."


    Bai Chen''s dark red pupil stares at the distant Gu Ying sword. After seeing his emerald green right pupil, he is shocked.


    This is the power of his right pupil!


    When he played Poseidon that year, the ability of the right pupil had been demonstrated. It could not only absorb each other''s psychic power, but also absorb each other''s psychic skills.


    It''s really a very difficult pupil force


    [PS: the first two rounds of character popularity voting have ended.


    The female role has the highest number of votes: Lin Mengyao. Second place: Chu junran.


    Male role has the highest number of votes: Xiao Xiu. Second place: Black Dragon.


    Next, the third round of popular PK will be held. Voting will be held at the end of the chapter and in the book review area. The semi-final is limited to three days and the final is limited to seven days!]

 Chapter 2993

    The hanging jadeite suddenly forms a stone array with a radius of ten li.


    Bai Chen stands in the stone array. With the help of the chaotic ghost pupil, he can clearly see that his spiritual power is constantly being sucked away by these stones.


    And the spirit power absorbed will continue to flow along the void to the body of Gu Ying sword.


    His right pupil''s ability is just against the sky!


    In this way, as long as the opponent has strength, he will always maintain a state of spiritual energy. He will suck as much as he consumes until he drains the opponent


    Think of this, white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen.


    This Gu Ying sword is really a character that can''t be underestimated!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen..."


    Lu Tianqi looks worried at the young people trapped in the stone array. At this time, her heart is extremely uneasy.


    How strong is Gu Ying sword?


    Everyone in the night of the gods knows.


    Is there anyone in the world who can beat him?


    At least not for the gods!


    "Do you think the chief will kill him?"


    Ji Xukun stood beside him as if he were numb.


    "Who knows, the chief''s mind is not so easy to guess."


    Small black helpless sigh tone, now of he, only hope white Chen can be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Yingjian, you just want to deal with me. Maybe you underestimate me."


    Bai Chen''s eyes a coagulate, slowly spread out palm.


    At this moment, the black flame, like a burning wave, rushed out a black light column in the sky, and then shot away in an umbrella shape in all directions.


    Where the black fire wave passed, all the broken stones, big or small, were reduced to ashes. Even the strange air that flew to guying sword was torn to pieces in an instant under the ripple of a heat wave.


    Gu Ying Jian raised her cold eyes and looked directly at the black robe figure standing in the deep of the black flame. Her face was still indifferent.


    "I did underestimate you in those years, but now, you are worthy of my serious fight!"


    Lonely cherry sword light way.


    "Well, should I say that I''m honored?"


    His natural arrogance makes the smile on Bai Chen''s face a little stronger.


    The crazily as like as two peas in the same age.


    He created the night of the gods, brought the strong men of all parties under his command, and opened a strange and unpredictable holy land of chaos, so that their accomplishments in the past 100 years improved by leaps and bounds, making the overall fighting power of the gods soar to today''s level.


    It has to be said that for Bai Chen, he is also the best medicine, which can verify whether he has the ability to surpass that of destroying God''s prestige.


    Xiao Xiu said that now Gu Ying sword has the qualification to challenge and destroy the authority of God.


    Therefore, I will never be soft handed in this war!


    White Chen clenched the dance of death, the whole body spirit power, surging burning.


    Two people''s breath, always stir the whole star haze continent, slightly shaking, such a gas field, let the whole continent of the strong, are deeply in awe.


    "Bai Chen, you are the strongest in Xinglan, and I have been dominating canglan for many years. As the peak of the next four worlds and two continents, today''s World War I will not only determine the strength of you and me, but also determine which continent is stronger, canglan and Xinglan!"


    The gorgeous seven color streamer slowly wound around the body of Gu Ying sword.


    He this words, let white Chen can''t help but brow a wrinkly.


    Canglan continent


    What a familiar name!


    Is this guy from canglan?


    He is invincible in canglan, so he comes to Xinglan?


    But it''s the first time I''ve heard the name of canglan mainland. Why do I feel so familiar with it


    ¡­¡­


    "The four continents of Xinglan, canglan, Tianyuan and Xumi are the lower four realms in the world. These four huge planets revolve around our sun and rotate in the vast universe. Because the distance between them is too far, they can''t know each other''s existence. Only with special space tunnels can they reach another continent by force." Wang stood on the roof of Xumi temple with dull eyes. Under the eternal night, he looked dim.


    "But how did Gu Yingjian come here? According to reason, if there is a space tunnel, we should be able to detect it!" Zhang Yuling was very confused.


    Hearing the words, Wang sighed, and a little fear appeared in his eyes: "this is the terrible place of guying sword. According to the truth, the time and space tunnel is just to shorten the distance between the four continents, so that people can reach another continent faster, just like our secret realm, which can reach Xumi holy realm, but there is another way, that is... Crossing the river of stars!"


    Crossing the star river?!


    "You mean, he came directly from the universe?"


    Zhang Yuling''s face changed greatly.


    As a strong man in the universe, he will fly out of the atmosphere of Lanxing to have a distant view of the vast unknown universe.


    There is only one world, but this one alone is so vast that it is beyond his reach.


    According to Wang Zeng, the closest to Lanxing is the moon flying around Lanxing, but even the distance between the moon and Lanxing is enough to hold all the stars in the whole galaxy


    What''s more, the other three continents are more distant!


    "The battle between Bai Chen and Gu Yingjian will completely determine the fate of Xinglan continent, and at the same time, it will also determine the fate of Xumi holy Kingdom..."


    Wang looked up at the sky, his eyes trembling slightly.


    As the king of Xumi temple, he has no way to do anything. He can only put the hope of revitalizing Xumi in the hands of the other two mainland strongmen.


    How humble it is.


    How desolate it is!


    ¡­¡­


    "All things, Garo!"


    In the vast mainland of central China, Bai Chen''s powerful drink shocked all birds and animals.


    In the eyes of Haotian and others, the extremely dangerous atmosphere makes this void become hot and dry.


    This time, the white Chen chaos Sheng Yan full-scale outbreak, the black flame, swept into the wind, mercilessly to the surrounding phagocytosis.


    Under the merciless engulfment of the emperor''s evil fire, Rao Shi had to retreat all the way back with the cultivation of Haotian and Lin Yi.


    Then, a big black hand overturned the already broken earth and rose from the deepest part of the earth, carrying a fierce and terrible wind, to the sword.


    As a famous skill of the God of destruction, it is also known as the strongest spiritual skill of Xinglan continent since ancient times. It is not a false story!


    Even if this is only a trivial third form, it is enough to make Haotian who is strong in the 97 celestial realm feel deeply shocked!


    "Now he is really strong!"


    "It''s a pity that I met such a monster as Shifu..."

 Chapter 2994

    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a huge tremor. The space is all under the full burst of chaos Shengyan. The wave like waves appear. The black magic palm wrapped with dark purple thunder is condensed and shaped by chaos Shengyan, just like a five finger mountain in the sky, pressing towards guying sword.


    In the face of this fierce attack, Gu Ying sword raised her head slightly, her hands dropped naturally, and there was no response.


    This guy


    Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the left pupil of Gu Ying sword suddenly gave out a crimson light.


    Suddenly, the falling black magic palm was split into small light spots from inside to outside, like a black snowflake, falling with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen suddenly remembers that this guy''s left eye pupil force seems to have the ability to decompose everything.


    However, it can not decompose people.


    Otherwise, he would not have been inseparable from Poseidon.


    "Can you break down the pupil force of all the psychic skills..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his smile gradually expanded.


    This sword is really not a common problem.


    With that pair of eyes, the long-range attack has no effect at all. In close combat, you have to keep a certain safe distance to avoid being engulfed by his right eye pupil power.


    It''s really difficult.


    "Bai Chen, you should have something to hide. I have to tell you that if you want to defeat me without all your strength, you can only be a fool!"


    Gu Ying sword will eat soul across the air a pestle, space instantly opened a spider web of dark cracks.


    Hidden strength


    "I''ll give it back to you. If you want to keep hiding your strength, you will lose."


    Bai Chen''s feet step forward and suddenly put away the dance of death.


    The dance of death narrowed down by the split air array, like two red lines, was worn by him in his sleeve.


    "No weapons?"


    Gu Yingjian frowned.


    "The dance of death needs to be stained with the opponent''s blood, but it''s hard for me to connect with you. How can I hurt you?" Bai Chen shrugs casually.


    "So now you have to think about how to beat me? It doesn''t matter. You''ve given Dounan a month to recuperate. I can give you a year to think. "


    "No need!"


    The white Chen suddenly raises an eye, the palm separates a space to explore, the sky suddenly dark come down.


    Almost in an instant, the sky with a radius of 100 Li turned into a dark night. Lightning filled the air, making everyone look at Bai Chen.


    "Well...?!"


    Qingluoluo, who is fighting against the warlord armour, suddenly finds that the warlord armour, which was originally very stubborn, suddenly seems to be afraid of something and trembles.


    Not only that, even the nearby Panlong, also lost the leimang.


    "What is that?"


    Yin Lingqi rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    At this time, Bai Chen was wrapped in black lightning, which was something they had never seen before.


    "Black lightning?"


    Gu Yingjian frowned and gazed at Bai Chen. The palm of his right hand suddenly turned into a bloody halberd in the void. On the halberd, the deep and mysterious breath, together with the whole LAN Xing, vibrated.


    A weapon can make the LAN star tremble just like the powerful one in the celestial realm?!


    All the gods looked startled.


    They saw such a terrible weapon for the first time in their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew! Whew!


    Bai Chen waves his halberd twice, and finally loses with one hand behind him. He looks at Gu Ying''s sword, full of killing intention.


    "This is my demon halberd chopping the moon!"


    As soon as the words fall, the void around Bai Chen suddenly collapses. Almost in an instant, Bai Chen appears about three feet in front of Gu Ying''s sword.


    Keeping such a distance, Bai Chen dances to cut the moon and sweeps across the sky. The bloody cut moon comes with a red awn. Where he passes, the space inch by inch collapses, and a sound wave that almost destroys everything makes guying sword''s ears tingle in an instant.


    "Chief!"


    Xuanyuan was shocked to see the chopping moon.


    At that time, like a younger generation, he repeatedly challenged the God of destruction, but he could not witness the power of chopping the moon. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to see it today.


    The light of chopping the moon tears a large area of void. Gu Yingjian feels the soul in her hand shaking, and quickly puts it into her sleeve. Then she moves in an instant and appears in another void.


    When he came back, he was stunned to see that his previous position, the void has been opened a blood red crack, that kind of crack, is the first time in his life!


    The huge blood red crack, which has no sign of healing for a long time, is like an indelible scar left by the void, which makes all the gods look shocked.


    "He found the moon again


    Darrow''s mouth was half open, his face shocked.


    You know, the reason why the God of destruction was so powerful in those days was actually related to the cutting of the moon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Ying sword holds the numb palm and looks at the bloody long halberd in Bai Chen''s hand. Its body is dark red, and its blade is like a sickle.


    The whole artifact is full of the breath of death. I don''t know how much blood I drank from the top in the long wasted time.


    What a demon halberd to cut the moon.


    What a powerful artifact known as Xinglan land!


    "Gu Yingjian, as I said, if you want to hide your strength, you will lose!"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around.


    But when he raised his eyes, he was shocked to see that Gu Ying Jian was laughing.


    This ice face, like his previous life, rarely shows such a smile.


    When everyone is dormant for the amazing momentum of chopping the moon, only Gu Ying sword can not hide the joy.


    "Is this the third cutting moon in the artifact list..."


    "If you rank third, you can be so strong. What about the power of the second demon emperor sword?"


    Gu Yingjian grins. After seeing the destructive power of chopping the moon, she sighs that it''s not in vain.


    "The first artifact no longer exists, and the second artifact, the demon emperor sword, will never be born!"


    Bai Chen Yang Yang chin, a face provocation.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying sword clenched fist, a pair of eyes of different colors, showing Senran: "as long as I kill you, I will have six pieces of ancient jade, when the time comes to find the last one, the demon emperor sword is mine."


    "I''m sorry. If I lose to you today, you don''t have to kill me. I''ll blow my soul and die forever! In the name of my evil emperor, I swear that --


    An angry roar, suddenly like a flash of torrent, came from Bai Chen''s mouth, shaking the void around him, and the aftersound reverberated.


    And his roar also made Lu Tianqi stagger in the air. Xu Kun''s heart trembled and his eyes dropped silently.


    "I''m still wondering if the chief will kill you..."


    "Brother Bai, why do you make such an oath? You don''t understand. Even if you have chopped the moon, you can''t win the leader!"

 Chapter 2995

    In the eyes of the members of the gods, Gu Ying''s sword is invincible.


    Even when the cultivation of guying sword was far less than that of Poseidon, it was on purpose that guying sword was defeated.


    Today, the emergence of Bai Chen has become a roadblock for the leader to collect ancient jade.


    This makes Gu Ying sword have a real killing heart.


    He is not a man who likes to rely on artifact, but he is sure to win the demon emperor sword.


    Because, he has his own reason!


    "Bai Chen..."


    Lu Tianqi''s red lips are half open. Although she has a new look at Bai Chen, Gu Yingjian is definitely an insurmountable peak in Xinglan.


    No one among the gods knows how amazing the fighting power of guying sword will burst out!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia heartbroken rainbow!"


    In the distance, Gu Ying sword finally sacrificed her own thing.


    With his sharp drink, the sky suddenly turned from dark to red.


    Then, a crystal red sword appeared in the hand of Gu Ying sword, and collided with the chopping moon!


    "What


    Looking at the constant energy ripples in front of her eyes, Bai Chen is shocked.


    This is the first time he saw Acacia heartbroken rainbow. He didn''t know anything about his life. When he saw that the sword could resist the strong and powerful pressure of chopping the moon, his face suddenly sank.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of explosion, with the air wave of tearing clothes, rolled up between them.


    Bai Chen suddenly arm strange a shake, carrying a ferocious matchless waves, no fancy a punch toward the face of Gu Ying sword hit in the past.


    Where the right fist passes, all the space collapses. It doesn''t need any dexterity. It''s a fist made out of instinct. With Bai Chen''s current ability of soul, his fist is as fast as lightning.


    But at this time, a crystal barrier suddenly appears in front of Gu Ying sword. Bai Chen blows on the barrier and waves. The crystal barrier is intact.


    Both contact, one touch away, in the face of having two super pupil of Gu Ying sword, Bai Chen dare not keep close combat with him for too long.


    The right eye absorbs spiritual power


    The left eye decomposes everything


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath. As the strongest one in canglan, the deterrent power of the sword''s pupil force is enough to crush all the pupil forces.


    But,


    He doesn''t shrink back.


    Because compared with Gu Ying sword, Bai Chen''s strongest is not his chaotic ghost pupil, but his soul power, and all kinds of strong cards!


    "Yellow spring seal!"


    The fingerprints of Gu Ying sword suddenly change, and there is no gorgeous palm wind. Then it penetrates the void and attacks Bai Chen.


    In the face of such a fierce blow, white Chen at the foot of silver flash, body shape a quick retreat, will dodge.


    However, at this time, Gu Ying sword suddenly holding Acacia heartbroken rainbow, to the body in front of a horizontal.


    I saw the red sword body, sending out a dazzling red, instant red as the sun.


    All of a sudden, innumerable palms, like those just now, began to shoot from the void in all directions. This terrible air wave made the void around burst.


    "Here it is


    See endless palm wind, whistling everywhere, small six scared scalp numbness.


    The black dragon''s scales on Bai Chen''s face twinkled slightly, and his soul power broke out again. His figure was also as fast as a meteor, shuttling through the infinite palm wind.


    Casually a palm, let white Chen fall into predicament, have to say, Gu Ying sword is really too strong.


    As the most powerful symbol of the two continents, the members of the gods who are present in this battle will definitely have a heart for guying sword.


    Because they are all people from Xinglan continent, they have already heard of the God of destruction.


    The sword of Gu Ying, on the other hand, represents the God of destruction in another continent. For them, there are too many unknowns and mysteries.


    "Wings of chaos!"


    Bai Chen, who is galloping in the infinite palm wind, sees the palm wind getting faster and faster. He suddenly raises his arms, and the black flame instantly climbs on his back, forming a pair of black flame wings.


    Wings a vibration, its figure was suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Disappeared!"


    This time, everyone was shocked at the night of the gods.


    In addition to qingluoluo still holding the demon war armor in the distance, others, including Haotian, are kneading their eyes in amazement.


    "Hun yuan split heaven palm!"


    The vast void, suddenly came a white Chen explosion to drink.


    I saw a bucket of thunder in the sky.


    Is Hunyuan thunder robbing the array


    Lonely cherry sword cold eyes swim around, just white Chen open chaos wings, he can keep up with each other''s action, but now, white Chen''s speed has been fast enough to even he can''t catch the situation!


    Bang!


    Six palms wind, suddenly beat down from the back of Gu Ying sword, suddenly Hunyuan splits the sky palm, let him have no reaction at all.


    But it was also a crystal barrier, just like the self-protection body, which quickly condensed behind him with the power of thunder and stopped Bai Chen''s sky splitting palm.


    incorrect!


    I didn''t stop it!


    See that crystal barrier, click a, instant burst, in six palm wind Qi extinguish of, white Chen hand of cut month, suddenly into a red awn, toward Gu Ying sword neck swept past.


    This chop, if hit, will instantly cut off his head.


    At the moment when the barrier broke, Gu Ying''s sword pressed her body down fiercely and escaped the attack of chopping the moon.


    But


    Bai Chen seems to have expected that he would hide like this. He has a keen ability to react to actual combat. Bai Chen''s feet, which have already been raised, directly carry a sound of breaking the wind and kick Gu Ying Jian''s butt.


    "Chief!"


    Xuanyuan was shocked. As far as he could see, guying sword rolled one after another. At last, it bumped into the mountains in the distance, shaking up a hundred thousand mountains, and instantly disappeared.


    Strong smoke filled the sky and covered the stars, the sun and the moon.


    White Chen single hand cut month, lose behind, looking at the eyes of that piece of thick fog, full of smile.


    He''s laughing!


    "He didn''t do his best!"


    Haotian''s face sank suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Yi turns his head in disbelief.


    Can''t you say that now Bai Chen has really returned to the peak?


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, you are really a worthy opponent. You are worthy of the title of the strongest star haze, whether you are destroying God or evil emperor!"


    Gu Ying sword came out of the thick fog. His red cloud and black robe was worn out, revealing his strong arms.


    "Is Xinglan the strongest..."


    Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders at will, with a smile in his mouth: "sorry, I''ve never been the strongest star haze."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Yingjian frowned.


    Isn''t the God of destruction the strongest in Xinglan?


    make fun of!


    He didn''t know that Xiaoxiu was strange, because from the beginning to the end, he didn''t see Xiaoxiu with his own eyes, but from qingluoluo''s mouth, he occasionally heard that Xiaoxiu''s soup was delicious.


    Of course, qingluoluo knows Xiaoxiu is special, but she won''t express it for no reason.


    In her heart, only soup.

 Chapter 2996

    "Oh, your joke is not funny at all."


    Gu Ying sword raised her eyes indifferently and stepped forward fiercely.


    At this moment, the whole Lanxing shakes violently again.


    On the sky high in the wind, countless dark blue stars suddenly burst through the vast universe, scattering from nowhere, and finally directly pierced the sky!


    The dark blue light envelops the whole central continent. Behind the sword, countless blue streamers are flying, shining on the holy radiance between heaven and earth. Then with a terrible power that dominates the world, it forms a huge great white shark!


    Star decision!


    Seeing the terrible great white shark, Bai Chen''s face sank slightly.


    Because this time, the great white shark behind him, with its tail touching the earth and its head in the sky, was so huge that it was more than a thousand times larger than huadou south star!


    Star decision represents a person''s strong potential.


    And the star decision of Gu Ying sword at the moment is just a vast God coming down from the sky, and all the stars in the world are as small as night.


    "Oh?"


    Even Qing Luoluo, who was rolling in the distance, had to stop his action at this time, and then he looked at the sky with his purple pupil.


    "So strong..."


    Seeing the mirage of the great white shark behind Gu Ying''s sword, Qing Luoluo sighs with emotion.


    These star resolutions are unmatched by her Green Dragon Star resolutions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and suddenly laughed.


    He could still laugh under such terrible scenes.


    This makes the gods and those people completely look silly.


    Similarly, see white Chen face dew smile, Gu Ying sword that cold face, also rare emerge a put on good-looking smile.


    "I knew that now you have returned to the peak of your previous life!"


    Listen to Gu Ying sword words, white Chen can''t deny, will cut the moon to a place in the mid air, suddenly black lightning, swept all directions, in the high altitude tore eight black lines.


    "I don''t know if I can surpass that year, but I can tell you that I can''t lose to anyone except that man in this Xinglan continent!"


    The man?


    Hearing Bai Chen say so again, the face of Gu Ying sword suddenly sinks.


    It''s not like a joke to say that twice.


    Is it true that there are some mysterious monsters hidden in the Xinglan land that even he doesn''t know?


    "Star..."


    White Chen suddenly double eyes firm and resolute, clench the fist forcefully, its thin spine, suddenly expanded.


    no


    He!


    Has he?!


    On the night of the gods, every heart mentioned his throat, especially Xuanyuan. The shock in his eyes made him dare not blink.


    At the moment when Bai Chen clenched his fist, the black flame, like the magic lotus blooming, set off a darkness at his feet.


    "Never...!"


    When the second word came out of Bai Chen''s mouth, the heaven and earth suddenly collapsed!


    The fierce storm pressed down the sky, and the rolling black clouds were all pressed on the heads of the gods.


    In the vast universe, the power of the black starry sky, like a spring across the starry River, just like the power of the starry sky of guying sword just now, with some mysterious power that only belongs to the ancient universe, comes rolling in the power of Tao Tianzhi.


    "Why, I feel so familiar!"


    Gu Ying sword half open mouth, a face surprised.


    When the power of the black starry sky came, he seemed to feel the blood in his body and began to boil.


    And this boiling is like two forces in the same blood, pulling each other.


    Not only was Gu Yingjian stunned, but even the ferocious white Chen with his mouth half open at this time was at a loss because of the sudden appearance of his blood stained with the power of the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    Liunianxian village.


    Xiao Xiu stood in the sky with his hands down, looked up at the vast sky, and the black stars crossed the sky. His face was hard to calm down.


    "What''s the matter with this feeling..."


    Xiao Xiu lowered his head in consternation and spread out his left palm. A black dragon seal was emitting the evil spirit.


    As he slowly spread out the palm of his right hand, there was another white shark mark, which was shining.


    Xiao Yi lies on the wall, looking at Xiao Xiu''s back, old eyes, full of waves.


    He even has an illusion.


    It''s like


    The spiritual shackles that have been covered with dust for billions of years will be broken.


    Xiao Xiu


    Shoy choked and did not dare to speak.


    He looked into Xiao Xiu''s eyes, full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    In a certain sky in Central China, Bai Chen suddenly burst out to drink, and his robes were suddenly propped up by a strong wave of air. The monstrous evil air in the sky, like the power of death to destroy all living beings, suddenly turned into black streamers, and finally curled around Bai Chen, forming a huge black dragon!


    This black dragon, crawling on the ground in this way, although its body is illusory, its breath makes other people in the night of gods, including qingluoluo, feel a shivering fear.


    The dragon''s head is thousands of feet high. The huge body of the Dragon stretches to the horizon. It can''t see the end at a glance, and the tail of the dragon can''t be seen!


    Heavy black wings, suddenly to both sides of a, I do not know how many times stronger than the previous black flame, suddenly rose in the vast world between.


    ¡­¡­


    Gollum!


    Deep in the throat, involuntarily, he rolled hard. Lin Yi half opened his mouth and his eyes were wide.


    "Is that... Black Dragon Star decision?"


    This is the real black dragon.


    It''s powerful, beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Unexpectedly


    It''s enough to compete with the white shark star of Gu Ying sword!


    Moreover, they are the same as each other. They are the star decision of other people, far less than the terrible existence!


    Black dragon illusion and white shark illusion, separated from each other, these two super giants, after seeing each other clearly, there is a little doubt in their eyes.


    Bai Chen and Gu Ying sword are also very surprised. Why are they so familiar with each other!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    They were almost in unison.


    A moment later, they burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the God of destruction in Xinglan could really compete with me! However, there can only be one God of destruction, whether it''s Xinglan or canglan, the strongest one who can cover the sky with only one hand must be me


    Gu Ying sword holding Acacia heartbroken rainbow, figure suddenly flash, directly into a bunch of blue light, whistling to Bai Chen.


    In the face of his fiery and surging blue spirit power, Bai Chen''s whole body is filled with black fog, and he will cut the moon across the sky.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you. You''re the best enemy I''ve been searching for but couldn''t get! So today... I will kill you, Gu Yingjian! "

 Chapter 2997

    The changing colors of the sky, under the collision of two figures which were rendered into light groups by the vast spiritual power, were mercilessly torn, and the terrible sound soared into the sky. Within the range of hundreds of feet, the brilliance of the moon and the sword spirit of Acacia heartbreaking rainbow surged everywhere.


    Such a terrible energy impact, even Haotian dare not easily set foot in that field.


    "Have a good time!"


    Fight with Bai Chen for a moment, strong and fierce strength will shock Gu Ying sword even back dozens of steps, but his face is full of crazy bloodthirsty fighting spirit.


    At the same time, Bai Chen is also fighting hard now. He has opened the power of spiritualization, star determination and supernatural power. He also takes out the moon chopping sword. He can''t beat Gu Ying sword, but he can''t let go. Such an opponent is his first encounter in his life, and also his long cherished enemy.


    Compared with Gu Ying sword, Hua Dounan''s cultivation has just reached the divine realm of a hundred stars. His actual combat ability is totally vulnerable.


    White Chen behind black fire wings, once again a shock, the figure swish of a, is to twinkle to Gu Ying sword in front of, two people once again hard to blow together.


    The burning air was like white fog rising at their feet. Gu Ying''s sword suddenly leaped in the air and swept down the red sword in her hand. The fierce sword spirit swept away from all directions in an instant.


    Bai Chen now understands that the ability of Acacia heartbroken rainbow is to turn an attack into thousands of attacks from different angles.


    What does that mean?


    If the Acacia heartbreaking rainbow belongs to him, then as long as he integrates all kinds of things into his sword skills, if he makes a cut, there will be thousands of black magic hands attacking his opponent.


    What a terrible ability!


    Acacia heartbroken rainbow is strange and unpredictable, but chopping the moon is not vegetarian!


    In the face of the fierce sword like a storm, Bai Chen holds the chopping moon in his hand and suddenly puts a pestle under his feet. The chopping moon instantly turns into a round ball, wrapping his whole person in it.


    Thousands of ferocious sword Qi blew up smoke all over the sky on the dark red ball. After the attack was over, Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved again, and the ball peeled off from above and down. Finally, it turned into a dark red ancient sword and was held in Bai Chen''s hands.


    "The first move of Fu Long Jian Jue, tornado rain strike!"


    I saw Bai Chen holding the sword up, a rainbow running through the sun.


    In the void of his whole body, it burst out in an instant. A blood red sword air storm, whistling up, rolled up thousands of thunder, and began to spread mercilessly to the distance with the power of tearing everything.


    The speed of the storm spread is too fast. Gu Ying sword can only quickly cross the Acacia heartbroken rainbow in front of him. At the moment when the storm collided with the Acacia heartbroken rainbow, his palm felt numb.


    "Well!"


    I didn''t expect that the sword Qi burst out of the moon chopping sword was so fierce. For a moment, Gu Ying sword was completely defeated, and was shocked all the way back by the bloody storm.


    From one hand holding the sword at the beginning to two hands holding the sword now, his face was extremely ferocious, but the terrible power of chopping the moon still made him gasp.


    "Is this the chopping moon?"


    Gu Yingjian''s face was heavy, and her left eye pupil suddenly sent out a red glow.


    The huge bloody storm in front of us, with a click, was completely fragmented and turned into small red particles, like a bright red snow, falling with the wind.


    His left eye pupil power can instantly differentiate the sword Qi, but not the moon.


    When the scene is clear, Gu Yingjian is about to fight back, but he is shocked to find that the black robe figure standing in the distance has already disappeared.


    "Heaven splitting palm!"


    All of a sudden, behind him, the thunder of Bai Chen burst out, and the six palms roared, which made Gu Yingjian''s face extremely gloomy and lightly touched her fingers on her eyebrows.


    "Instant movement."


    Whew!


    Six palms roared through the shadow left by him. When guying sword appeared again, it was 100 meters away.


    But


    Bai Chen''s figure also appears in front of him strangely. Although he has lost the power of thunder, Bai Chen''s palm, which contains the power of soul, still slaps Gu Ying Jian''s face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly a tremor.


    This slap falls, the Gu Ying sword is instantly fanned, the individual raises a horse to turn over.


    All the gods took a breath. Gu Ying sword was slapped. They didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now, no one dares to question the strength of Bai Chen.


    The name of the evil emperor shocked the audience!


    All the most powerful people, looking at their thin back, are shocked and awed.


    "You guy!"


    There was a burning pain on his face. The moment Gu Ying sword overturned, his face gradually became ferocious. With the flash of green light in his right eye, there appeared green arms shaped by strange energy. With the momentum of thunder, he grasped Bai Chen''s arms and feet instantly.


    "Bad..."


    Bai Chen was caught before he could evacuate.


    His heart just rose a chill, saw Gu Ying sword fly body a sweep, lovesickness heartbroken rainbow sword awn, instantly from Bai Chen''s body, a split down.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Lu Tianqi covered her red lips with her hands and couldn''t help bursting into tears.


    However, when people thought that Bai Chen was cut in half, the figure that was cut off was gradually illusory.


    "Remnant?"


    Gu Yingjian was shocked.


    When he turns around again, Bai Chen has already held the palm print, a record turns over the sea print, instant clapped on his chest.


    £¡£¡£¡


    At this moment, all the gods were shocked.


    The powerful waves roared and the clouds surged. Gu Yingjian''s eyes were full of blood. She vomited out a mouthful of old blood on the spot. Her figure then turned into a beam of light and fell into the deep earth, shaking up flying stones.


    "Gu Ying sword is the strongest in canglan. It''s really a good fight!"


    White Chen mouth with a smile, strong posture, let the gods as if to see the destruction of God.


    He''s really back on top.


    But this kind of peak displays the formidable combat power, surpasses the imagination!


    On the earth, countless huge stones float in the red magma, with flames rolling and mist curling.


    "Boss..."


    ***


    "I know."


    The white Chen facial expression dignified ordered to nod.


    After this round of fighting, the breath of Gu Ying sword did not weaken, but became more fierce.


    Is he going to be serious at last!


    Bai Chen throws the red sword in the air and turns the moon into a dark red shield again, which appears in his hands.


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart, and ten thousand red pillars of light broke through the void and tore the sky.


    A huge flame wave with thousands of feet, bombards the direction of Bai Chen, and then devours him completely!

 Chapter 2998

    "Crack the sky!"


    The vast world, Gu Ying sword of a low roar, bang rang out.


    Empty and rise of flame storm, instantly will white Chen phagocytosis and enter.


    However, how can this fire defeat chaos holy flame!


    See white Chen palm move, the black flame jumps out, just such a small cluster of flames, is to let the red flame around, for a moment was suppressed.


    The fire wave retreats, and Bai Chen slowly takes down the red shield in front of him. But the Gu Ying sword that appears in his sight has changed.


    At this time, Gu Ying sword was covered with scales all over her body. The feeling was similar to that of soul, but different.


    The dark blue scale, after covering its face, has covered most of the hair behind, and the strands of hair hanging from the cracks of the scales have become silvery white.


    "I didn''t expect you to change again?"


    Bai Chen is quite curious.


    For the first time in his life.


    Similarly, on the other side of the night of the gods, they were all at a loss.


    The evil emperor is the only one who can force the leader to this extent.


    "I didn''t think you could be strong enough to make me really serious."


    Gu Ying''s sword came from the sky with the sole of her foot. His blue scales were like blue armor, which made his slender body beautiful.


    "It''s your honor to die in my state!"


    Gu Ying sword at foot pours to shout a strange ring, white Chen eyes a flower, a fiery fist, instantly hit his mouth corner.


    This matchless and terrible power, let white Chen instantly tumble upside down to fly out.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Liu was shocked.


    Just that fist, it looks very ordinary, but in fact, when it hits Bai Chen''s face, it appears a huge tremor with Bai Chen''s knowledge of the sea.


    Now, he can attack people''s soul!


    The white Chen can''t believe of wiped the bloodstain of the corner of the mouth, lift an eye to see to Gu Ying sword, the facial expression is more and more dignified.


    The pupil skill of Gu Ying sword is terrible.


    Star decision is also enough to rival the Black Dragon Star decision.


    Five kinds of all-in-one spiritual power, and the strange weapon of Acacia heartbreaking rainbow


    Unexpectedly, he has the ability to change.


    "So many cards come together. Are you God''s favorite, you guy?"


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Just like each other."


    Once the sole of the sword''s foot stepped, the figure disappeared again.


    This blink of an eye, white Chen chaos ghost pupil a congeals, in his line of sight, see a wisp of blue light is at extremely astonishing speed, attack to this side.


    Chaos ghost pupil can not only see all the psychic skills, but also slow down the opponent''s action infinitely.


    But even so, Bai Chen sees the action of Gu Ying sword clearly, but his body still can''t keep up.


    Before he lifted up his hand holding the red shield, Gu Ying sword appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    Another punch, right in the middle of the brow.


    "Poop Hoo"


    A mouthful of blood Yang Kong but spurt, white Chen staggers backward to go.


    Bang!


    Before he could breathe, he was once again kicked in the middle of the abdomen by the flash of Gu Ying sword. The powerful force made Bai Chen''s eyelids turn, and the whole person fell directly into the endless flames.


    "So strong..."


    Lin Yi touched the cold sweat on his forehead, which made his scalp numb.


    Needless to say, the battle between Gu Yingjian and Bai Chen is the most fierce one in the history of Xinglan mainland.


    Because these two people are really too strong, Lin Yi is even a little afraid that they will fight again and destroy the whole LAN star.


    The split sky reveals the vast starry sky.


    The cracked earth is also in the valley formed by the cracks, flowing with a continuous stream of lava.


    Gu Yingjian just stood in the sky, staring at the nothingness in front of him coldly. Suddenly, his left eye turned red into blue in an instant!


    At this moment, Bai Chen, hidden in the lava, appeared in his field of vision.


    "Well


    Seeing Bai Chen''s strange posture is like praying for the moon. Gu Ying sword can''t help frowning.


    What''s this move?


    The calm on the surface made him feel a little more worried.


    "White Chen how still don''t come out, can''t be dead in the lava?" Yin Lingqi grinned.


    "No, he has recovered the strength of the God of destruction. Even in the face of the leader, the God of destruction should not fall so easily."


    Xuanyuan also can''t feel the breath of Bai Chen, but he doesn''t believe that Bai Chen will die so easily.


    You know, in order to let the God of destruction fall, those top strong people in Xinglan continent used such mean means to weaken his strength again and again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he will die or not, but the current leader is really invincible in the world!"


    Yin Lingqi looks at Gu Yingjian with a smile. The leader in this state finally interprets the true meaning of the word "invincible".


    Even if Bai Chen regained the power equivalent to destroying God, and also opened the soul, the combat power is fully open, but still in front of the leader, even the ability to defend.


    This is the real Gu Ying sword!


    It is the invincible true God among the members of each of their gods!


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    A light and shadow in the distance suddenly set off a fiery heat wave, which instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    When he saw the blue shadow in the distance, his face suddenly faded.


    "It''s her..."


    Gu Ying sword looked back at the horizon, and then Yu Guang glanced at the Haotian in the distance.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Mengyao appeared in the battle circle in a flash.


    Haotian and Lin Mengyao finally meet.


    Once a brother and sister, now a mortal enemy.


    From the bottom of my heart, Lin Mengyao''s pretty face is ferocious.


    "Big brother Bai


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and she looked around, completely unable to feel Bai Chen''s breath.


    She couldn''t believe that she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Ying sword. At this time, the amazing breath of Gu Ying sword and the terrible white shark star behind him were really astonishing to her.


    "What have you done to brother Bai?"


    Lin Mengyao angrily pulls out his sword and points the sword edge of Qihuang burning sun at guying sword.


    At this moment, Gu Yingjian''s eyes trembled fiercely, but in that pair of cold eyes, there was a clear tear mark.


    The sword of Gu Ying, which burst into tears in an instant, made other gods confused.


    They could see the tears in Gu Yingjian''s eyes, which they didn''t dare to dream about.


    "I can''t imagine that the power of Qihuang, which I have been searching for for for a hundred years, is in your hands!"


    Gu Yingjian is surprised to see through.


    But at this moment, the whole void suddenly trembled violently.


    A breath of destroying the sky and the earth is boundless, rising from the ground fiercely!


    ¡­¡­


    "The sixth form of all things!"


    "Xiyin"

 Chapter 3000

    But just now, his right pupil turned pink. What''s his ability?


    The transformation of pupil force is really incredible.


    And every kind of pupil force is very strong!


    "Even Mengyao''s Scarlet pupil can''t compare with this guy''s pupil force..."


    Bai Chen can''t help but chuckle.


    If we say that his own ability, the most powerful, is all encompassing.


    That Gu Ying sword strongest, is his pupil dint!


    ¡­¡­


    "Destruction..."


    Liunianxian village, Xiaoxiu, standing on the cliff, looks down at the black dragon pattern in his palm and involuntarily says these two words.


    Then, he couldn''t help looking at the glittering white shark pattern on his other hand. The look in his eyes became more complicated: "create..."


    Destruction and creation


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, now I finally know why you are called the God of destruction by the people of Xinglan continent. Your destructive power is really amazing. It can be called the strongest enemy in my life!"


    Gu Yingjian gradually calms down his disordered breath. Although he is seriously injured, he also knows that at this time, Bai Chen''s strength is also weakened because of the display of Xi Yin.


    He clenched Acacia heartbroken rainbow, cold eyes glanced at Bai Chen, suddenly asked: "now you, can display the seventh and eighth movements?"


    "No


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    "Sure enough..."


    Gu Yingjian seems very lost.


    He would like to see the terrible power of the last two movements.


    Although he also knows that he has done his best to fight against the overwhelming sixth move, if Bai Chen can really show a stronger move, he is afraid that he will fall on the spot.


    However, even if he knew this truth, he still wanted to see the ultimate power of all kinds of things after witnessing the amazing destructive power of Xiyin.


    Compared with Gu Yingjian''s expectation, Bai Chen is also very excited.


    "I used Xiyin three times. The first time I was in Dongyu, I was at the peak of my state when I was a god of destruction. The second time I was in Beichen, when I was seriously injured, I was at the end of my life. The third time is today! It''s not polite to say that the power of Xiyin I used today is the strongest of the three times! " Bai Chen''s fingerprints changed into a red sword and appeared in his hands.


    "I''m really honored."


    Gu Yingjian patted her shoulder casually, and the void around her didn''t show any signs of healing until now.


    It''s hard to recover the void. It''s the king of destruction!


    "Fortunately, I brought it outside Lanxing. Otherwise, the middle continent would be a purgatory."


    Gu Yingjian smiles calmly.


    Smell speech, white Chen slowly raises right hand index finger, under his stunned vision, shook two: "No."


    "What do you mean?" The smile just appeared on Gu Yingjian''s face, and she suddenly froze: "you''d better not tell me. You''ve already guessed that I can fly out of LAN Xing!"


    "Guess what."


    Bai Chen''s feet suddenly stepped forward, and countless ancient words rose from his feet in an instant.


    With the movement of his fingerprints, the golden light beam suddenly scattered from the vast universe and shrouded his figure in it.


    "Ancient emperor star array?"


    Seeing this big array, Gu Yingjian shook his head helplessly: "what can you do with such a weak spirit array?"


    "Weak?"


    Bai Chen stands in the light array, and the golden light reflects his face full of doubts.


    "Perhaps in your Xinglan land, the ancient emperor Xingchen array is recognized as the strongest, but in our canglan land, this kind of spiritual array is really not worth mentioning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the Lingshi in canglan is very strong.


    "Yes ~"


    Bai Chen shrugs indifferently, and suddenly holds the chopping moon sword in front of him with both hands.


    "Do you dare to take me again?"


    Bai Chen sneers.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Gu Ying sword pointed the heartbroken rainbow of Acacia across the air, and her eyes showed a blazing luster.


    Bai Chen''s cards are very strong.


    It''s a pleasant thing for Gu Yingjian, and it''s also an opportunity to experience herself.


    "I also want to know what the limit looks like when I step into the celestial realm of a hundred stars."


    Lonely cherry sword light smile.


    The two of them are not just competing now.


    It has changed from the initial desire to fight to the present sincere exchange.


    Two men standing at the top of their own continent, meet, that is to cherish each other!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you looking at?"


    Under the sky, Haotian''s cold eyes look directly at Lin Mengyao.


    Just when everyone was guessing about the battle between the leader and the evil emperor, Haotian and Lin Mengyao''s eyes had sparked.


    "Mother, did you kill it?"


    Lin Mengyao asked in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Haotian said: "so you want to take revenge on me now? Do you think you have enough ability to take revenge on me? "


    "Yes


    Lin Mengyao suddenly burst out to drink. The energy storm of the ninetieth celestial realm suddenly swept the whole sky.


    With the help of Xiao Xiu, she is not only stronger in accomplishments, but also stronger in soul power.


    This sudden and frightening momentum made the members of the gods on the scene look to this side one after another.


    "She has become so strong!"


    Ji Xukun almost bit his mouth.


    Lin Mengyao''s current strength is really amazing.


    "I think they should also have a treasure land of cultivation similar to chaos holy land, otherwise, Bai Chen could not have such cultivation." Lu Tianqi pondered.


    "What treasure land is stronger than the chaos Holy Land opened by the leader?" Yin Lingqi refused.


    You know, the cultivation of Bai Chen now, but want to catch up with the leader.


    If not spiritualized, their accomplishments are only three levels apart!


    "Amitabha, there are so many mysterious things in this vast world that we can''t understand them."


    Darrow sighed. In fact, he had a guess in his heart.


    In this world, if there can be anything more strange than the chaos Holy Land opened by the leader, it must be Xiaoxiu!


    Only he is worthy of the most mysterious existence!


    "Ninety celestial realms..."


    Haotian''s indifferent eyes are a little complicated.


    Then, a wave of spirit power that completely crushed Lin Mengyao exploded under the sky like thunder.


    97 stars?!


    Looking at the constant pressure of spirit rising from the Hao celestial body, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful face suddenly faded like a cloud.


    She never thought of it.


    Haotian''s cultivation is close to the Qing emperor!!


    PS: in the last round of voting, Xiao Xiu won. Starting the second round of voting in the semi-finals today, Lin Mengyao vs. black dragon]

 Chapter 3001

    "Lin Mengyao, you are really too weak. What did you learn when you followed Bai Chen for more than a hundred years?"


    "Let''s see what I''ve learned!"


    In Lin Mengyao''s eyes, there was a flash of fierce light, and he didn''t talk nonsense. In his hand, he cut the seven bright candlelight sun into the air. The scarlet light in the world around him turned into a scarlet sword Qi, and went straight through the void.


    "Bang!"


    Facing the sword Qi, Haotian suddenly takes out a black burning stick and holds it firmly in front of him.


    Among the sparks, the scarlet sword gas has been resisted.


    However, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful shadow, actually in this moment, strangely disappeared in the air.


    "Amazing speed..."


    Lin Yi retreated to the distance, his eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "The speed... Is not enough!"


    In the sky, Haotian shakes his head helplessly and takes a quick step to the side. The moment Lin Mengyao appears with his sword, he rushes past him.


    "Tie God silk."


    Lips a whisper, with Haotian single hand seal, around the void a surge, then countless chains fly out of the void.


    "Tie God silk!"


    In the same way, Lin Mengyao stabs the air with a sword, and quickly holds the seal and launches Zui Baxian.


    Both sides of the chain you come and I go, friction sound aroused a ripple in the space.


    In the scene of chain collision, Lin Mengyao catches up with Haotian again. Under his angry roar, the sword shadow is like a rainbow, which is everywhere.


    Haotian''s figure flickers strangely in the dense scarlet sword shadow. His calm appearance is just playing with Lin Mengyao.


    "Can you just hide?"


    A burst of attack fruitless, gas Lin Mengyao pretty face once ferocious, her pair of scarlet eyes, is showing the monstrous killing intention.


    "What if you don''t hide!"


    Haotian suddenly flashed in front of her. His palm turned into a shadow. His cold fists suddenly collided with Lin Mengyao''s raised fists.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists collided, a strong wind of alternating Yin cold and hot suddenly surged out, making the surrounding void all distorted.


    Under the strong wind, Haotian had the advantage of Seven Star cultivation. Unexpectedly, his face changed and he was shocked to fly away on the spot.


    "That little girl is so strong!"


    Xuanyuan couldn''t believe his eyes widened. Now Haotian has unlimited strength and is close to the leader and his highness Luoluo.


    Can that Lin Mengyao, unexpectedly can shake the Hao sky to fly?


    It''s hard to imagine why her petite body can contain such amazing power.


    "Ten thousand scarlets are one!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly held the seven bright candlelight sun firmly. All the way to the sky, a huge red ancient sword with hundreds of feet appeared in the clouds in an instant.


    "You don''t need millions of sword Qi to gather, you can use it in an instant!"


    Yin Lingqi almost dropped his chin.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to achieve the unity of instant ten thousand swords.


    "Go


    When Lin Mengyao dropped his sword in the sky, the huge sword in the sky suddenly turned into a wisp of red awn, and stabbed at the flying Haotian with a terrible speed that is hard to find with the naked eye.


    Looking at the red light, galloping in the depth of the pupil, Haotian''s dark eyes suddenly turned into a strange purple.


    "Fishy purple pupil!"


    With a light thought, the sky turned pink.


    In front of Haotian, everyone was still, including the red light, which was also solidified in the world.


    As soon as the pupil comes out, everything is silent!


    Haotian takes advantage of the opportunity to stabilize his body, and holds his palm with his seal. He quickly rushes towards Lin Mengyao.


    "Stupid sister, you can''t be my opponent after all!"


    They were hundreds of meters apart and arrived at Haotian''s amazing speed in an instant.


    When his handprint was about to blow to Lin Mengyao''s face, his scarlet eyes suddenly coagulated.


    Bang!


    The powder awn between heaven and earth suddenly burst.


    At the critical moment, Lin Mengyao dodged the blow with extremely fast speed, and then kicked Haotian in the face with one foot. With terrible strength, Haotian rolled on the spot and flew backwards again.


    "Do you think your pupils are useful to me?"


    Lin Mengyao flies to Haotian with a ferocious face.


    Looking at Haotian''s body, she is still rolling. In her eyes, a touch of sadness is emerging.


    Second brother


    From small to large, Lin Tianhao is her belief, the goal she pursues, and her most intimate dependence.


    But in those years, under that accident, her second brother became her mortal enemy!


    "This sword, revenge for mother!"


    Lin Mengyao''s body blinks and catches up with Haotian in the tumbling. He stabs the sword in his hand.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A Sword Pierced Haotian''s chest!


    It''s not a remnant


    Lin Mengyao is sure that he pierced his heart.


    But why is the blood flying out of his heart black?


    What''s going on?


    Lin Mengyao incredulously raised his eyes and saw Haotian''s mouth, still with a sneer.


    Then, under her dull eyes, his body quickly turned into a black crow and flew around.


    Black crows, flocking to the sky, then quickly disappeared in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao looks around with a dignified face and finds that Haotian has completely disappeared.


    "Magic!"


    Palm slightly clenched into a fist, this time, Lin Mengyao suddenly envy big brother Bai can have chaos ghost pupil that kind of magic killer.


    But she has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    In any case, she will not give up and pursue Haotian!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sky, the gods were stunned.


    In their sight, Lin Mengyao has been black and blue, but even after three days, Haotian still can''t beat her.


    Haotian, who opens the pupil of fishy purple, relies on his magic and powerful strength to suppress Lin Mengyao.


    However, she has the power to fight!


    Every time Haotian launches a surprise attack, Lin Mengyao can rely on his instinctive fighting reaction to make the most effective resistance.


    Moreover, after three days, her reaction became faster and faster.


    It''s no longer as unclear about Haotian''s attack as it was at the beginning.


    Ji Xukun and Xiaohei are sitting in the distance roasting rabbits. Seeing that Lin Mengyao keeps putting out his sword in the distance and can solve Haotian''s attack every time, Ji Xukun can''t help scratching his head: "Xiaohei, you say that Haotian can solve Mengyao sister in the first place, but why does he have to fight for so long?"


    "Who knows." Xiao Hei raised his head and looked at the vast sky: "I don''t know what happened to Bai Chen and the leader."


    Three days.


    Those two guys have been fighting on Lanxing for three days and three nights, and they haven''t decided yet

 Chapter 3002

    ¡­¡­


    "No one can stop me from winning the demon emperor sword!"


    In the dark universe, Gu Ying sword''s dark blue scales were broken.


    Blood soaked his robes, that a ferocious blood face, is he came to the star haze mainland, the first time so embarrassed appearance.


    "Although I don''t know why you are so persistent to the demon emperor sword, I won''t let this demon weapon come into the world!" Bai Chen looks at the Gu Ying sword, which is full of spirit power. He doesn''t give in. As he clenches the chopping moon in his hand, the black flame roars up in an instant. Like a resurgence, it diffuses in the vast starry sky again.


    "The pupil of chaos!"


    Gu Ying sword suddenly a burst to drink, eyes follow to change into dark blue.


    When his two eyes all exude blue luster, a soft mixed with a little overbearing breath, suddenly rolled from his body.


    "Chaos Shengyan! Go


    Bai Chen palms across the air, behind a large black sea of fire, such as the tide like sweeping away.


    His palms were trembling, and now he was almost exhausted.


    Can Gu Ying sword don''t know why, the spirit power in the body has been rising infinitely, this kind of feeling, as if his strength is inexhaustible.


    We can''t put it off any longer, or we will lose!


    Sweat falls down along the temples, confused with the blood color on the shoulders. Bai Chen suddenly steps on the soles of his feet, and a strange light rushes out from his feet.


    It''s time to use the trainer''s ability.


    "Come out, Xiao Liu!"


    White Chen a big drink, light array in a piece of thunder twinkle, see a snow-white tiger, suddenly jumped out.


    Gu Ying sword has begun to fight against the black fire.


    Bai Chen''s eyes are looking directly at him, the eyes are more and more fierce.


    "Xiao Liu, now his injury is more serious than mine, but the spiritual power in his body has been reviving..."


    "I understand. Quick fight, quick decision, one shot!"


    Xiao Liu made a quick decision, and the abundant spiritual pressure of the 97 celestial realm burst out.


    Clusters of purple thunder, the formation of the thunder ball, suspended in the universe.


    And the figure of small six, then quickly sweep to white Chen''s top of the head, seem to be in store force general, four feet all shrink together.


    With the accumulation of small six, an extremely surging tide of thunder, appeared in the top.


    A huge thunderstorm whirlpool was quickly formed under the strong downwind.


    See small six has already begun to accumulate strength, white Chen will also cut the moon standing in front of the body, eight color streamer whistling up, a bloody wave, instant sky.


    One person and one tiger, the amazing breath of this time, let the lonely cherry sword struggling in the sea of fire, also feel a fear from the heart.


    "This guy..."


    Gu Ying sword''s eyes stare at Bai Chen, and suddenly raises her hand to the center of her eyebrows.


    Whew!


    "It''s an instant move again, boss, be careful!"


    Small six see Gu Ying sword disappear, immediately shout.


    But at this time, Gu Ying sword has already flew to Bai Chen''s front.


    Chopping the moon and Acacia heartbreaking rainbow collide fiercely again. An oval energy rush quickly tears the surrounding void, and then the figures of Bai Chen and Gu Ying sword fly away.


    "Cough!"


    Lightning flint hit, let white Chen suffered a heavy injury, he covered the abdomen, looked down, face suddenly startled.


    On his abdomen, a vivid black butterfly was printed.


    This is


    Black Butterfly kill!!


    He was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Yingjian kept this hand to the end.


    If it wasn''t for the idea that Bai Chen had just really wanted to win, he wouldn''t be so easy to win.


    Black Butterfly kill, if the opponent hit the same place twice in a row


    Then he must die!


    Gu Yingjian is really not an ordinary person.


    "Do it!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are bloodthirsty, and his figure suddenly turns into a beam of streamer. He and Xiao Liuyi attack Gu Ying sword angrily.


    This blow will decide the victory or defeat!


    It all depends on fortune who wins!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Mengyao, in these three days, you seem to have grown up a lot, but now you are still not my opponent."


    Haotian is hidden in a black crow, just like the God of extermination. He is surrounded by seven colors of streamer, without any scars.


    On the contrary, Lin Mengyao is exhausted now. Even if she is standing in the air, she is also very tired.


    The situation now is the same as it was.


    "Stupid sister, just carry on living with your humiliation. You will never be able to stand on the same high ground with me, because you are unworthy!"


    Haotian raised his hand slowly, and the thunder in his palm flickered.


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao had no way to escape, a few people in the gods could not help but show a sad look.


    However, when Haotian was ready to move, his face was suddenly surprised, and his figure turned into a flash of lightning and flew away from here.


    When Haotian left, a big white tiger fell directly from the sky and smashed the black crow to pieces.


    "Xiao Liu!"


    Lin Mengyao''s face sank violently when he saw the light of little 61 crashing deep into the earth.


    Then, another light and shadow fell from the sky. They looked up and saw Bai Chen holding Gu Ying''s sword by the neck and galloping down quickly.


    "Chief!"


    This scene, fall into the eyes of the public, let Xuanyuan and others suddenly furious.


    But they haven''t reacted, Bai Chen has already pressed Gu Ying sword on the ground.


    The dust from the sky formed two sandstorms and spread to both sides.


    The earth was shaken up, and cracks spread to the distance


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood, gush out from the mouth of Gu Ying sword, his hands mercilessly tremble for a while, lift an eye to see to white Chen''s eyes, full of unwilling and angry.


    In the end


    He closed his eyes with hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness... Lost?"


    Xuanyuan half open mouth, knelt on the ground on the spot.


    On the night of the gods, people all look stiff.


    Will Gu Ying sword lose to Bai Chen?


    How could that be!


    Qingluoluo also stood up at the moment, this is the first time she saw Xiaojian lose, this impact on her is too big.


    In a dusty place, Bai Chen is covered with blood. The palm of his hand holds Gu Ying sword''s neck like this. As long as he holds it hard, he can break his neck.


    But


    He didn''t do it for a long time.


    Yu Guang glances at the black butterfly mark on Xiao Liu''s chest, and Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely gloomy.


    Just now, when he and Gu Yingjian were ready to fight for life and death, Xiao Liu suddenly rushed between them and blocked Gu Yingjian''s last blow with his body.


    Otherwise


    I''m afraid he and Gu Yingjian will both be killed!


    "He didn''t lose."


    A burst of cold wind blows, white Chen slowly loosened palm, stood up.


    In the face of angry eyes come green Luo Luo, white Chen tired strong open eyes, eyes is so unwilling.


    "He didn''t lose, we... Tied!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Luoluo, who was full of killing intention, suddenly stopped.


    She looks at Bai Chen like this.


    A moment later,


    She


    He smiles.

 Chapter 3003

    Under the complicated eyes of the members of the gods, Qing Luoluo goes straight to Bai Chen and looks down at the lonely cherry sword with a faint but unwilling face. Her pretty face is a flash in the pan.


    "Xiaojian is very happy this time."


    The small hand separates a space to explore, the Gu Ying sword along with the situation flies up her shoulder.


    So will he carry, green Luo Luo suddenly turned, looked at Lin Mengyao.


    To be exact, she looked at the Qihuang candlelight in Lin Mengyao''s hand.


    When Lin Mengyao first appeared here, Gu Yingjian''s eyes were not right.


    Apart from Xuanyuan, the other gods didn''t understand at all.


    "Your Highness Lolo


    Lin Mengyao frowned.


    "Xiao Mengyao, the sword in your hand is my own. You can give it back to me."


    Qingluo stretched out her hand forward.


    This life thing!


    What''s that?


    Seeing that Lin Mengyao didn''t want to give it, Qing Luoluo didn''t take advantage of the weakness of her and Bai Chen. Instead, she continued: "when I came to chenyao sword sect, when I saw this sword, I knew it was my own thing. But at that time, you were too weak. I knew you needed it very much, so I didn''t want it. Now you can take charge of it alone, and Bai Chen has defeated Xiaojian, It''s time to give it back to me to be the strongest in Xinglan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes trembled.


    After qingluoluo said these words, she could obviously feel that the sword in her hand was shaking.


    It seems to have been summoned by its master, and it is quite trying to escape from its palm.


    "In my previous life, I did not hesitate to sacrifice in order to save Xiaojian..."


    Past life? to sacrifice?!


    Qingluoluo''s words completely stunned all the people present.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, qingluoluo moved and laughed: "but Xiaojian didn''t forget me. He came to Xinglan continent and found me reincarnated. Later, after investigation, he learned that Qihuang candlelight was forged into Qihuang glaze by the descendants of Tang clan in the realm of God. That descendant of Tang clan is in your Fengyan Dynasty."


    Master Tang?!


    "You say that master Tang is the casting master of the upper four realms!"


    Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    However, qingluoluo shook his head: "he is not from the upper four realms, but from the realm of God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao didn''t understand.


    "Xiao Tang didn''t have any martial arts talent. Although he was born in the Tang clan, he was a first-class scrap. Waste material can only be a clerk in the shop on the lowest floor, but he is not reconciled, so he escaped from the Tang clan and came to the lower four realms. I had saved his life in my previous life, so I think that after I was born again, the power of Qihuang fell to the southern continent, and it''s also a matter of destiny. "


    With a wave of qingluoluo''s little hand, Qihuang candlelight broke away from Kailin Mengyao''s palm, turned into a red light and flew up into the sky.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the red sword began to break quickly.


    The sound of layers of blasting permeated the red aura that swept thousands of miles. Its sacred and irresistible momentum made the audience, including Bai Chen''s eyes, show an irresistible color of horror.


    In this way, the fragments of the sword fall off.


    A brand new red sword appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Qihuang Baoshu, it''s time for you to come back."


    Qingluoluo''s fingerprints moved, and the red light sword turned into a streamer and flew into her eyebrows.


    She did not lie.


    That sword belongs to her!


    "It''s called Qihuang Baoshu. It''s a nice name." Lin Mengyao smile, lost weapons, of course let her heartache, but she knows, this belongs to qingluoluo.


    For so many years, Qing Luoluo didn''t want to go back. Lin Mengyao knew the kindness.


    After taking back the Qihuang tree, qingluoluo carries the sword and goes to the two shining artifacts in the distance.


    Warlord armor


    Panlong


    These two artifact, be robbed from in front of eyes like this, white Chen is very unwilling.


    But now he is exhausted. Lin Mengyao alone can''t fight Duoqing Luoluo.


    No matter how reluctantly he felt, there was nothing he could do.


    "Bai Chen."


    Qingluoluo put away the two artifact, and turned his eyes: "this time you did win Xiaojian, but don''t be too proud. Xiaojian, in order to quickly break through to the celestial realm of the hundred stars, has opened the holy realm of chaos over the years, and has consumed so much that the injury has not been healed yet..."


    "Brother Bai, he has only 97 celestial realms, which is not his peak!" Lin Mengyao yelled.


    "Yes."


    Qingluoluo calmly stares at Baichen: "since this is the case, I won''t take away the two ancient jades in your hand. Let''s make an agreement. When your self cultivation breaks through to the hundred star universe, you will fight with Xiaojian again. I believe that Xiaojian, who will recover from the injury, will surely win you!"


    Call again


    Green Luo Luo''s proposal, let white Chen in the heart of unwilling, faint retreat.


    "That''s a good idea, so you can take good care of him. Next time, it won''t be a draw." Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Hearing the speech, Qing Luoluo shook his head slowly: "as I said, you won this time. As your favorite, that little tiger is the fighting power of your trainer. It''s not the second time to beat you. You did win this time, but next time..."


    "Next time I''ll beat him as well!"


    Two people line of sight opposite, the needle point to the wheat awn.


    Hua Dounan is dead now.


    The night of the gods doesn''t look like a threat to the world.


    Anyway, for now at least, the world has returned to peace.


    This is undoubtedly great news for the three major regions of China, North and East, which have been full of war in recent years.


    "Brother Bai, are you ok?"


    Lin Mengyao runs to Bai Chen and sees his bloody appearance. His heart aches like a knife.


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Chen raised an eye to see a distant Hao sky, sink a voice way: "have you not hit him?"


    "Well, he''s... Strong now."


    Lin Mengyao nodded sadly.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath and brings the seriously injured Xiao Liu into the sea. Then he takes out a jade bottle from his waist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Mengyao was stunned.


    See white Chen will restore the Dan medicine of spirit power to send in the entrance, the facial expression is abrupt but matchless ferocious.


    "Haotian, stop!"


    Bai Chen suddenly a big drink, make the distant gods and people, instantly surprised.


    Hao Tian hears it and frowns slightly. Looking at Bai Chen''s appearance, he can''t help but smile: "come back to me after you''ve recovered your injury. You can''t keep me now."


    "Is it?"


    The white Chen facial expression is a ferocious, suddenly a flash, unexpectedly is in all people''s startled under the vision, directly appeared in front of the Hao sky.


    With the white Chen palm forward a probe, a light shadow quickly emerged in his side.


    Pop!


    The green Luo Luo one palm grasped the white Chen''s arm, the icy eyes, permeate the fiery fighting spirit.


    "He is Xiaojian''s disciple, you can''t move him!"

 Chapter 3004

    Gu Yingjian''s disciple?


    White Chen facial expression a Shen: "if I must move?"


    "Then you will be my enemy!"


    That pair of purple eyes, with the voice of qingluoluo falling, instantly revealed a strange luster, this is the first time that Baichen felt qingluoluo''s pupil force, this kind of feeling, although not as invincible as the chaos pupil of guying sword, but it can''t be underestimated!


    "Brother Bai, leave him to me. I''ll beat him myself!"


    Lin Mengyao also catches up at the moment, beside Bai Chen, gently pulls his clothes.


    Two people glare eyes, fall into the eyes of Haotian, let his cold eyes deep, Wu''s flit past a flash of soft.


    "Good..."


    Bai Chen slowly put down his hand.


    At this time, Haotian''s fingerprints hidden in his sleeve robes gradually relaxed.


    From Feng Yan to today, finally with this cold-blooded ruthless guy, face to face.


    Bai Chen lowers his anger and looks at Xiang Haotian: "I don''t care what reason you betrayed the Lin family. If you killed Meng Yao''s mother, you are doomed to be my mortal enemy! Today, I let you go, not to give you a way to live, but I respect Meng Yao''s choice, and I also believe that one day, she can kill you and avenge her mother! "


    "Then you should take good care of her. At least for the moment, her ability is far from enough."


    With a touch of radian in his mouth, Haotian suddenly turned and left.


    The battle between Bai Chen and Gu Yingjian, the personal feud between Lin Mengyao and Haotian


    All kinds of signs have shown that chenyao sword sect will soon become hostile to the night of the gods.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingluoluo sighed helplessly, this is not the situation she wants, but she will never interfere in the future of the gods.


    All, still want Gu Ying sword to decide!


    "Let''s go ~"


    At this time, the side of the sacrifice Xu Kun, suddenly said with a smile.


    He said this, so that people can not help but be a little surprised, turned to look.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yin Lingqi frowned.


    In the face of his glare, Ji Xukun shrugged casually: "as you can see, I think it''s interesting to stay with the gods, but it might be more interesting if I can drink and eat meat with brother Bai."


    "You want to betray the gods?"


    Yin Lingqi was shocked.


    Betraying the gods means betraying Gu Ying Jian. What will happen!


    "In any case, the leader has not looked down on us for a long time."


    At this time, black also stood out.


    Unexpectedly, even he wanted to leave the gods, Yin Lingqi quickly grabbed Xuanyuan''s sleeve: "brother Xuanyuan, you see, they are going to revolt!"


    "Everyone has his own ambition!"


    Xuanyuan angrily shakes off his palm, stares at Xiaohei and Ji Xukun, and says: "if you want to leave, I will never force you to stay, but you know the temperament of the leader. When he wakes up, if you know this..."


    "If he knows, tell him that I want people, and have the ability to let him come to chenyao Jianzong to find me!"


    White Chen cold voice drinks a way.


    This one voice, frighten Xuan Yuan a shiver, now of white Chen, want to compare in those days of destroy god, give his oppressive force, stronger.


    This may be because Gu Ying sword is defeated by Bai Chen.


    Originally, he once thought that the leader was stronger than the God of destruction.


    However, he never thought that the leader would lose to Bai Chen


    "You two guys, since you have already decided to go to chenyao sword sect, why don''t you bring me one?" Lu Tianqi suddenly came over.


    Her arrival made the whole audience''s eyes dull.


    Qingluoluo turned his head in disbelief, and his voice was mixed with fire: "sister Tianqi, Xiaojian treats you well..."


    "I know!"


    Lu Tianqi''s eyes were firm, and she interrupted her firmly: "I will never forget the cultivation of the leader. If he needs any pills in the future, I will never refuse to come to me, but now the night of the gods has lost its flavor. This is no longer the gods I like. I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are looking at Yin Lingqi.


    Seeing this, Yin Lingqi trembled: "you! What do you think I did? I didn''t come to the gods, but I was arrested, OK? "


    "Then leave the gods!"


    Qingluoluo is also very tired of him.


    "What? I, I will not go


    Yin Lingqi panicked.


    At this time, if he left the gods, would he still live.


    Seeing qingluoluo''s cold face, he turned his eyes and quickly showed a flattering smile: "that... Your highness, it''s just my nonsense. I''m not good. Don''t let me leave, ok..."


    Said, he a slap a slap of draw to oneself, hit that call a loud.


    See green Luo Luo that stay cute and cold eyes, still no move, a chill from heartache crazy surge up, let Yin Lingqi quickly crazy smoke himself.


    "I''m wrong!"


    "I will never dare to contradict you again, your highness!"


    "Just leave me!"


    Such a humble act really disgraces the prestige of the night of the gods.


    Yin Lingqi''s performance did not make qingluoluo sympathize with him, on the contrary, he was even more disgusted.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of qingluoluo''s sleeve robe, she took the lead to fly to the sky with guying sword.


    Seeing this, Haotian, Lin Yi, Xuanyuan, and Darrow also followed.


    Looking at the six figures, they disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye. Yin Lingqi was stunned and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Grandfather Bai, I really know I''m wrong!"


    "Back in Beichen, I didn''t start. I was watching, and I was forced by the old guy of the ghost emperor."


    "As you know, I''ve never been against you. Even in Zhongyu, when you came to my realm of wanjian demon clan, I escaped with people ahead of time. At that time, I was better than you, and I didn''t embarrass you. Grandpa Bai, I really, I......"


    Yin Lingqi, as the master of a generation of demons, now kneels down in front of Bai Chen with tears and tears like a waste, begging for mercy.


    At this time, there was a figure flying over the horizon.


    It''s Guo pangzi!


    "Boss!"


    Guo pangzi made several dives, stepped on two hot waves, and finally made a sudden brake at his feet, almost hitting Ji Xukun.


    Seeing the blood on Bai Chen''s face, Guo pangzi was stunned: "boss, you


    "Fat man."


    He came just at the right time. Bai Chen put his palm on his shoulder with a smile: "this guy is Yin Lingqi, the leader of the demon sect. He killed your mother and carried you away in his infancy. He threw you on the street of the capital of the southern region, hoping to let you die in human suffering."


    £¡£¡


    "Bai Chen, you


    Yin Lingqi''s red eyes suddenly glared.


    Is this going to push him to a dead end?


    "Revenge, revenge, don''t mention it." Under Guo pangzi''s dull eyes, Bai Chen''s eyes pass a touch of cunning, and suddenly pulls Lin Mengyao and others back together.


    Get ready for the big show!

 Chapter 3005

    "Who killed my mother?"


    Guo pangzi''s small eyes instantly locked Yin Lingqi firmly.


    Seeing this, Yin Lingqi was thrilled. He carefully looked at the fat man in front of him and found that he seemed to be very simple and honest. His tears welled up.


    "Brother Guo, what happened at that time was a pure misunderstanding. Although the emperor and I had a grudge, we didn''t want to hurt the innocent. It was my son who died in the hands of the emperor, even his wife..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Lingqi covered his heart and shook his head again and again: "as a man, I can''t protect my wife and children. At that time, the fire of hatred had already dazzled my mind. My only belief in surviving was revenge! Is to revenge for their children, you really can''t understand me, can''t understand a father


    "Dad... When did you have a son?"


    Just at this time, the figure of a woman in the distance suddenly fell down from the sky.


    It''s Yin Qingyan!


    Yin Qingyan rushed over at a very fast speed, then knelt down in front of Bai Chen and raised her eyes with tears: "Mr. Bai, I know you are not a bloodthirsty person. I beg you to spare my father once. It''s like remembering the friendship we passed together in Honghu academy, OK?"


    "Friendship?"


    Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Yin Lingqi''s eyelids trembled, too. He glared at his daughter angrily, thinking how she came here!


    "My father is very bad, and he has done a lot of wrong things, but over the years, since he joined the night of the gods, he has not killed innocent people indiscriminately. Buddhism says that there is a boundless sea of suffering, and he will turn back. Mr. Bai, I sincerely ask you to give him a chance to reform. You must believe that with my father''s cultivation, if it can benefit one side of the people, That can definitely guarantee the people of one side to have no worries for ten thousand years! "


    "Go away."


    Guo pangzi suddenly spat out a word, and then looked at Yin Lingqi with a grim face: "even the affairs of his wife and children can be used as a cover. What''s the difference between a man like you and a dog?"


    "Ah! Brother Guo''s lesson is that I am a dog. I am a dog! Woof, woof


    Yin Lingqi hurriedly lies on the ground to go to school and barks. It hurts Yin Qingyan to see such a humble life.


    "Hey, Yin Lingqi, haven''t you heard that dogs can''t change..." Ji Xukun is laughing and joking.


    "You bastards, you betrayed chenyao Jianzong in those years. Now come out and pretend to be a good man!"


    "Pa!"


    Yin Lingqi just furious, see Guo pangzi suddenly a flash, appeared in front of him, and then a slap on the face of this goods.


    The powerful force made Yin Lingqi''s bloody teeth fly out on the spot.


    His whole body is also directly fell on the ground, eyes dull, seven orifices bleeding.


    So fast!


    Yin Lingqi was shocked.


    Just now Guo pangzi''s speed is too fast for him.


    He is well-known for his fast body method. In the same realm, he can crush almost everything by virtue of the supreme martial arts cultivation of the unity of man and sword.


    But Guo pangzi''s speed now is so fast that he can''t catch the trend at all. We can imagine what kind of speed that is.


    "Don''t compare brother Kun with you. When we came to Zhongyu, our strength was the worst. If it wasn''t for the help of his highness Luoluo, Lu Tianqi, brother Kun and brother Hei, how could we save brother Xiajing and deal with Xinglan temple?" Guo pangzi spat angrily and kicked Yin Lingqi in the face, again letting the blood spray all over the ground.


    Aware that Lu Tianqi''s eyes were still a little gloomy, Lin Mengyao suddenly looked with a smile: "sister Lu, in fact, since you said in Beichen that you wanted to quit the gods and join our chenyao sword clan, elder brother Bai has already guessed your intention."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Tianqi and others were surprised.


    I''ve already guessed that?!


    "In this world, Zhuge Feng is not the only intelligent star. The reason why elder brother Bai guessed the false split of the gods was that at that time, only the elder cat emperor was willing to serve as the elder of chenyao sword sect, but you just wanted to show yourself as ordinary disciples. Elder brother Bai said that you are magnanimous. Even if you accept the order of the leader Gu Yingjian, you must have some bad feelings in your heart. That''s why you join as ordinary disciples, so that you can have less guilt when you leave in the future. "


    "So you know what the chief has told you?" Hearing Meng Yao''s words, Ji Xu Kun looks at Bai Chen in disbelief.


    Facing the gaze of the three, Bai Chen nodded with a smile: "the purpose of Gu Ying Jian''s founding the gods is for the demon emperor''s sword. He doesn''t hesitate to use the plan of splitting the gods to let you in. You can imagine his purpose. Because I was the God of destruction in my previous life, and I have an ancient jade in my hand, so your purpose is the ancient jade. "


    "Brother Bai, you..."


    Unexpectedly Bai Chen unexpectedly from the beginning, already knew everything.


    However, in the years when they were together, this guy didn''t expose them... And he always treated them politely


    "I''m not polite to say that without your help, I might have died in Zhongyu, especially Tianqi you..." Bai Chen''s eyes trembled for a moment: "from Beichen to Zhongyu, I owe you too much. By contrast, you only cheat me once when I know it. If you really want to say sorry, I feel more sorry for you..."


    Bai Chen is only grateful to her, and has no affection for her children, which he knows very well.


    In the face of a woman without love, no matter how good the other party is, he can''t persuade himself to give her anything.


    "Stop it. I know all about it."


    Lu Tianqi angry face, back over the body.


    This is her eternal pain.


    But!


    She''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    If not, she would not have exhausted her energy to help Bai Chen refine the pill in the middle region, and help him to rush from the universe to the ten saints of Xinglan in a short time.


    "Of course, I owe more to his highness Luoluo. If she had not been in charge, luochamen would have done it."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Betrayal and betrayal are two things.


    Luoxi''s betrayal is to let him die at all costs.


    And the betrayal of the gods is to help him too much, is to help him with sincerity!


    Although they leave finally, let Bai Chen also feel heartache.


    But!


    Ingratitude is not what he is!


    ¡­¡­


    Guo pangzi has trampled on Yin Lingqi''s head, but Yin Qingyan knows she is invincible. She can only kneel beside him and kowtow to beg for mercy.


    Looking at her father, she is trampled on by others. Her life and death are hanging. Yin Qingyan doesn''t know how to save him. She can only pull her hand slowly in front of Guo pangzi.


    "Great Xia Guo, I beg you to let my father go. I know I have nothing now. The only thing I can give you is my body..."


    She sobbed and trembled.

 Chapter 3006

    With tears in his eyes, Yin Lingqi''s daughter, in front of the crowd, gradually unties her belt with her hands


    Growing up, Yin Qingyan listened to him so much.


    Filial piety, obedience is qualified to say filial piety, which in Yin Qingyan''s body, show incisively and vividly.


    Of course, Yin Lingqi used to be too conceited. As the Supreme Master of the demon sect, he even thought that his daughter was just afraid of him.


    Even on his first trip with his daughter, he said in front of an outsider, "this is my sister.".


    A joke, then let Yin Qingyan home wailing for a few days.


    Yin Lingqi, who learned about this, mistakenly thought that she wanted to covet her position, so she was furious.


    "How many ridiculous things have I done in my life..."


    Yin Lingqi is heartbroken.


    He is a heinous man, even today, his head is trampled on the feet, ready to explode, but he still does not think his failure, there is nothing to regret.


    In his eyes, if a man becomes a great success, he should do whatever he can.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. This is his belief all the time.


    Just like Hua dounandu, he is a father. Even in their eyes, all the people in the world are like weeds, which can be trampled on wantonly. But the children with their own blood and bone are always their heart and flesh.


    Tiger poison does not eat son, also is this meaning!


    "Qingyan... Listen to my father and leave here..."


    Yin Lingqi looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s late!"


    Guo pangzi suddenly ferocious face, actually is to raise the foot, then a foot swept to Yin Qingyan!


    Bang, Yin Qingyan''s body was kicked by him on the spot.


    "No"


    Seeing his daughter''s tragic death, Yin Lingqi''s eyes were bloody.


    The fierce pressure of spirit surged from his body. Yin Lingqi roared wildly, clapped his hand on the ground, and his figure flew into the sky.


    "I''m the devil, but my daughter isn''t. what''s the difference between you and me in killing innocent people today?"


    With tears in his eyes, Yin Lingqi smiles, as if seeing through the world. He moves his hand print, and his figure suddenly flashes infinite sword Qi.


    To be a sword?!


    This time, even Lu Tianqi could not help but be surprised.


    "I kill innocent people? When you killed my mother, did you ever think that I would come to revenge today! Sheng Yu said that when I cut the grass, I have to get rid of the roots. Do you think I''ll be as psychologically twisted as you are, kill people and try to torture their children? "


    Guo pangzi stepped heavily on the ground.


    A halo instantly diffuses away, and its figure disappears in the dull eyes of Lu Tianqi and others.


    "Here it is


    Offering sacrifices to Xu Kun and Xiao Hei, they rub their eyes in disbelief. When they feel Guo pangzi''s breath in the sky and look up, Yin Lingqi, who is preparing to fight to death, has been punched through his chest by Guo pangzi!


    Poof!


    This punch made Yin Lingqi shiver.


    But his hands were still clinging to Guo''s powerful arm.


    He was not reconciled.


    Now, the dying as like as two peas in his heart, he was discarded and made to fall off the cliff.


    Not willing to bear a grudge, want to revenge, revenge to everyone!


    "I, Yin Lingqi... Even if I die today, I''m still alive! Lord of the devil


    Yin Lingqi''s ferocious eyes, bloody roar and ferocious face explain what ambition and hatred are.


    While he still has the last trace of consciousness, Guo pangzi''s indifferent eyes suddenly turn and his smile rises slowly.


    He seemed to have thought of something, and actually got up to Yin Lingqi''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Then, Lin Mengyao and others saw that Yin Lingqi''s face, and finally appeared an unprecedented color of fear!


    That kind of fear goes deep into the heart.


    It is the desperation that people who are not afraid of everything are defeated by others.


    "What did he say to Yin Lingqi to make people like him panic at last?"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyebrows frowned and her delicate face was full of doubts.


    Smell speech, white Chen slightly thought, helplessly shook his head: "this dead fat man, also learn to kill heart ~"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Xukun and others are also curious.


    They all know Yin Lingqi. Although people like Yin Lingqi are usually afraid of death, when he knows that he will die, he will never be afraid


    See them one by one, all can''t guess Guo pangzi''s words, white Chen slowly raises a finger, smile eyes flash past a touch of cunning.


    "Just imagine what it would be like for a devil to be the one he hated the most in his life?"


    Finish saying this words, the white Chen also ignores them is what facial expression, the moment turns into a light shadow, flew to the horizon.


    "Well? Brother Bai


    Xu Kun was stunned.


    But Bai Chen seems to have recovered some strength, and can fly away by himself.


    "Let''s keep up with him. He should go in the East region."


    Lu Tianqi chuckled.


    Several people flew out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The name of the evil emperor is about to win the title of Xinglan.


    Anyone who knows about the war will keep his name in mind.


    The way of controlling evil with evil makes the dark forces nowhere to hide.


    Such a way to protect the common people in the world is a heroic feat that has never happened in the billions of years of Xinglan.


    Heroes, just like the thirteen eagles of the heroes guild in those years, their stories are doomed to be upright and awe inspiring from birth.


    Only Bai Chen, in the name of the evil emperor, can get rid of the evil ways in the world.


    To all the people in Xinglan mainland, he proved that even if he was reborn, he could still be as invincible as before!


    ¡­¡­


    "So what did you say to Yin Lingqi before?"


    Under the clouds, several figures galloped past, just like meteors.


    Sacrifice Xu Kun still bite don''t put, up to now, he also can''t guess white Chen that words exactly is what meaning.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi grinned: "Hey, you have to buy me a drink, I can tell you."


    "It''s easy to drink! When we get back, drink whatever you want! " Ji Xu Kun put his arms around Guo pangzi''s neck: "quick, tell me what it is. I promise not to tell Lu Tianqi and Xiao Hei."


    At that time, two contemptuous eyes, glared from the slanting back direction, made him shiver.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Soon, Ji Xukun heard the answer, and immediately turned forward and backward happily.


    "OK, Brother Guo, I didn''t know before that you still have the ability to kill people."


    "This skill, in fact, is from my old university. As early as Fengyan, he used to make people die in his hands, and it''s not peaceful ~" Guo pangzi touched his nose and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3007

    Xiao Hei is still curious about what Guo pangzi said, but seeing Ji Xukun''s stinky appearance, he lost the interest of asking.


    ¡­¡­


    The fall of the flower emperor ushered in a scene of warm spring and blooming flowers in Central China.


    In order to ensure that the people in the central region will rebuild their homes in the recovery, Bai Chen informs chenyao sword sect and Xingchen pavilion with the sound transmission spirit array. A large number of spirit people are rushing to the central region.


    A month later.


    ¡­¡­


    Liunianxian village.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Tianqi, Ji Xukun and Xiao Hei stare at the back of the boy with short hair in black, and their eyes are full of awe.


    "Xiao Xiu, junran, what''s her situation like now?"


    Bai Chen is very worried.


    This phoenix egg, even if Bai Chen uses the chaotic ghost pupil, can''t understand the situation inside. It seems that the power of Nirvana has a certain repulsion to the power of chaos.


    "Yuzu is a Protoss. You are dark and hostile. If you are really for her, you''d better stay away from her for a while."


    Xiao Xiu slowly moves his hand away from the phoenix egg and helplessly looks at Bai Chen.


    "All right."


    White Chen complexion of walk toward the courtyard outside, straight came to the front of Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi is an old man. Bai Chen can''t understand him sometimes.


    Mingming looks very upright and compassionate. He is also a Kirin God and a Protoss. But why


    "Bai Chen, congratulations on your return to the peak."


    Shay''s eyes smile.


    "Now, I can''t use the last two moves of all things, that is to say, to return to the peak, that is to say, the three cultivation of one body and the energy of soul transformation are a little stronger than those of previous lives." Bai Chen smiles implicitly.


    "Ha ha, it''s not better. If you didn''t use the last two moves, you can''t fight today''s Gu Ying sword."


    Shaw said with a faint smile.


    In fact, it is.


    As Bai Chen stepped into the 97 celestial realm, he deeply realized the power of spiritualization.


    It''s not polite to say that the current Hunyuan thunder robbery is meaningless to him.


    The ancient emperor''s star array, which is just a skin bag, is not even as good as the Qingyun Xuantian array developed by xuanlao.


    But the trainer''s ability is unquestionable.


    With his tacit understanding with Xiao Liu, he can''t even stop Gu Ying''s sword.


    Of course, Qing Luoluo said that Gu Yingjian, who opened the holy land of chaos, had been seriously injured these years. Even if Lu Tianqi took care of him, his injury never recovered.


    "Alas


    Bai Chen is helpless a light sigh, with Gu Ying sword this battle, although won, but his mood how also not get up.


    "By the way, Shay, can you help me work out..."


    Bai Chen is about to ask what, Xiao Yi says with a smile suddenly: "he is in East China Sea."


    "In the East China Sea?"


    Bai Chen''s face is startled.


    The most dangerous place


    Is the safest place!


    "So it is!"


    Bai Chen laughs and hugs Xiao Yi.


    It''s really a kylin God. He doesn''t need to say that, and the other party will know what he''s coming for.


    "Mengyao, I''m going to save Ling can. Just wait for me here."


    Bai Chen turns to look at Lin Mengyao and rubs her forehead.


    "Well!"


    Lin Mengyao smiles.


    Now the white star, already invincible in the star haze.


    He was no longer the white Chen that she was thinking about wherever she went.


    After more than a hundred years of ups and downs, Bai Chen has gone through numerous difficulties and obstacles, and finally come to the present day. In the name of an evil emperor, he has come to the world again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao was overjoyed and wet his eyes.


    Bai Chen has three things to do when he comes to liunianxian village this time.


    The first is to ask about Xiaoxiu junran.


    The second is to ask Xiao Yi about Ling can''s whereabouts.


    Third, it is to ask the whereabouts of Chu Zhennan!


    Chu Zhennan is the last survivor among the seven sources of darkness. Bai Chen will definitely not spare him.


    Some hatred must be remembered!


    Shoy answered two questions in his heart in one sentence, which was enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In the East China Sea Palace of the wild dragon Empire, the splendid scene of Wanchao Pavilion no longer exists.


    There are still a few disciples on patrol in today''s palace, but they are all the people of wanjian Shenzong in those years. They are only more than 30 people.


    In the magnificent hall, Chu Zhennan and ye Tian are playing a chess game.


    Both sides have both attack and defense, and the chess situation is tense. It is impossible to see which side will win.


    "Brother Chu is still so strong. I''ve played chess all my life, but I can''t beat you." Ye Tian holds Bai Xu and sighs.


    "Brother ye, I''m very flattered. If you''ve played chess with Zhuge Feng, you''ll know that my skill is insignificant."


    Referring to Zhuge Feng, ye Tian can''t help but frown: "brother Chu, since you knew Zhuge Feng was very intelligent and wanted him to you, why don''t you use his wisdom to help you plan?"


    "Ha ha, if he was so easy to be controlled by me, he would not be Zhuge Feng."


    Chu Zhennan took a deep breath and slowly raised his eyes: "what Zhuge Feng sees is the power of swallowing Hua Dounan and the ability of all powerful people. The ghost emperor takes Hua Dounan as the most important chess piece. But behind Hua Dounan, Zhuge Feng has already made preparations for him, waiting for the ghost Emperor to take the bait."


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, ye Tian''s face was slightly stiff: "brother Chu, there''s one thing I don''t understand. Zhuge Feng even gave the ghost emperor an unpredictable situation, but in the end, the ghost emperor lost his fighting power in an instant. Isn''t it the Dragon slaughtering battle array?"


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. At that time, it was said that the ghost emperor was completely suppressed by the Dragon slaughtering array. Hua Dounan had the power to bite back and successfully devour the ghost Emperor... Do you want to ask, where did the Dragon slaughtering array come from?"


    "Yes


    Ye Tian said frankly.


    He is just a strong man in the eastern region who guards in wanjian Shenzong. He is not as knowledgeable as Chu Zhennan.


    In the face of Ye Tian''s doubts, Chu Zhennan thought about it. While he was distracted, he deliberately changed the positions of the two pieces on the chess board. Then he said with a smile: "about the origin of the Dragon slaughtering array, when the God of destruction was injured, many people were secretly guessing. I can only say that this array is not possessed by the ghost emperor, It can''t be something from the temple of Xinglan... I think it should be something someone gave it to him. "


    "Somebody?"


    "Well." Chu Zhennan sipped a sip of herbal tea, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. He said: "once when I was drunk in Poseidon, I learned from him that Xiao Yi had secretly found the ghost emperor and gave him an ancient book. It was not long after that that that the ghost emperor began to plot an attack on the God!"

 Chapter 3008

    "Shay!"


    Hearing Chu Zhennan''s words, ye Tian''s old eyes were extremely shocked: "you mean that the real murderer behind the plot to kill and destroy god was Xiao Yi!"


    "Not bad!"


    Chu Zhennan said in a deep voice.


    "Then... What''s the point?"


    "It''s him, too!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as their voices fell, the building above suddenly burst open, and the huge stones rolled down. Suddenly, they were so surprised that they rushed out of the hall.


    But before they could escape, a black figure had stopped them.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the comer, Chu Zhennan and ye Tian''s face suddenly sank.


    "What you said just now is well founded."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are red, step by step.


    Feeling his angry breath, it was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Ye Tian was so scared that he fell on his knees.


    "Crazy master, all these are his words, I don''t know anything..."


    Bang!


    Ye Tian''s words haven''t finished, Bai Chen suddenly blows up.


    In the eyes of Chu Zhennan, ye Tian died on the spot!


    "Ah...!"


    Looking at the blood, Chu Zhennan shivered several times. He quickly raised his eyes to Bai Chen, and his eyes almost begged: "I... I''m not sure if it''s true, but at that time, it was just me and Poseidon. He had drunk too much. He said it himself. He had seen Xiao Yi give the ghost emperor the ancient books! And, moreover, at that time, the ghost emperor put all his mind on the green emperor. For you, even if he borrowed the ghost emperor''s 10000 courage at that time, he didn''t dare to give you an idea. How could he suddenly have the idea to deal with you if he didn''t have someone''s advice behind his back! "


    Now Bai Chen, let Chu Zhennan feel unprecedented fear and despair.


    This kind of panic is far stronger than when the God of destruction came to the southern region in person!


    "Yes! There''s more! " Seeing that Bai Chen''s face became more and more gloomy, Chu Zhennan said: "as you know, Poseidon and Fengxie have always been the right-hand side of the ghost emperor. Small roles like Zeus don''t have to fight through the night. They don''t have any position in front of the ghost emperor. This is from Poseidon''s mouth. It''s very credible, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Chu Zhennan''s repeated explanation, Bai Chen gradually fell into silence.


    What he said is right. Compared with Poseidon, Zeus is not even a fart. They are totally in the same dimension.


    But the problem is, Poseidon is dead.


    How to confirm this?


    "Lord evil, you should have been here a long time ago. You see, I didn''t find you. I said these words to brother Ye Tian. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat him? What I said is true!"


    Chu Zhennan shivered.


    He knows, in front of the white Chen, kneel down to beg for mercy, sell pitiful soft, these are meaningless.


    Ye Tian just now is the best witness.


    Dead on the spot, bloody!


    Thinking of Ye Tian''s tragic death, Chu Zhennan is very flustered.


    He knew very well that he was the lamb to be slaughtered. If he wanted to survive, he had to do everything possible to compete with the powerful evil emperor.


    And this game


    He must not lose!


    "Shay, it was you who planned to kill me and my beloved


    Bai Chen''s palm was clenched and trembled.


    At that time, the Qing emperor once reminded him to be careful of Xiao Yi.


    Now it seems that it confirms the words of the Qing emperor.


    "You, you doubted Shay long ago?"


    Chu Zhennan was slightly stunned.


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Chen shakes his shoulder at will, and suddenly his big hand explores. The speed is so fast that it almost flashes in Chu Zhennan''s eyes.


    A pull live Chu Zhennan''s hair, white Chen will pull it down, Chu Zhennan knelt on the ground on the spot.


    "Bai Chen, you can''t kill me. Ling can still be in my hands. If you kill me, you will..."


    Chu Zhennan is about to put forward the final conditions, white Chen suddenly lightning like a blow, directly stuffy in his mouth.


    A blood tooth burst in the mouth, pain Chu Zhennan eyes blood open.


    Pop!


    With the white Chen palm down row, accurate of pinched his throat.


    Now, even if Chu Zhennan wants to fight, he can''t say anything.


    "Do you think it''s useful to threaten me with lingcan?"


    Bai Chen half squats down, smile on the face gradually ferocious.


    "I won''t forget the old grudge."


    "Don''t tell me that you are innocent, let alone that you can threaten me with lingcan''s life."


    "What you play is just the rest of what I play!"


    Bai Chen gradually stood up, so he grabbed Chu Zhennan''s throat and picked him up.


    His legs were dangling and his eyes were full of fear.


    "To tell you the truth, you are not as good as Yin Lingqi. At least when he is dying, he knows how to fight for me, but you are such a waste. You don''t have the courage at all!"


    Voice a fall, the black flame quickly appeared in the palm of the white Chen.


    Today''s chaos Saint inflammation is extremely powerful. As soon as it comes into contact with Chu Zhennan''s neck, its skin and flesh shrink rapidly and melt directly.


    The process of Chu Zhennan''s death is very fast.


    But let him experience what is called the real pain.


    Until the last ashes drift away with the wind, white Chen this just disdain of arm in arm.


    The seven sources of darkness, all out!


    He finally got his revenge


    incorrect!


    Not yet!


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath, and his soul circle spreads to the horizon in an instant. In the blue sea, a circle of ripples permeates the unknown distance.


    "There it is


    White Chen suddenly a head up, body shape a twinkle, the moment turns into a sharp light, the wind flies but go.


    ¡­¡­


    At his present speed, he has appeared dozens of miles away in an instant.


    Feet step on the bottom of the algae, white Chen looked down, there is a secret door.


    Ling can


    "Broken!"


    The palm of the hand across the air, the foot of the earth, instant collapse down.


    In a closed void, Ling can is looking up with red eyes.


    It was a fierce look like a wild animal. It was creepy.


    But when he saw that the comer was Bai Chen, his eyes were full of red and angry, and finally burst into tears.


    "Ling can!"


    White Chen heartache such as knife cut, quickly fly in, will be trapped bound Ling residual chain, all cut.


    Seeing Ling can look so haggard at this moment, Bai Chen shook his head again and again: "sorry, I didn''t think about it at the beginning, and let you fall into the hands of the ghost Emperor..."


    "Lord, you are not God. How can you expect everything?"


    Ling remnant''s bloody face, a pale smile, and then, his chin, fell to Bai Chen''s shoulder.


    "Ling can?"


    "Ling can! Wake up

 Chapter 3009

    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen takes Ling can back to liunianxian village. Because Ling can''t have a special body, he has to study it for a long time.


    He was originally a part of the ghost emperor, but he lived as a human for hundreds of years.


    In these hundred years, he had already formed the form of spirit by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth with his fierce body.


    Now that the ghost emperor is dead, Ling can is an independent spirit. In the days of luochamen, his body suffered a lot, and his soul power was damaged. Even Linggen suffered a lot.


    If you want to save him, it''s not a pill or a bowl of secret soup.


    One Ling can, one Jun ran.


    They are very concerned about Bai Chen.


    Even if the dark forces in the world are clear, the life and death of their companions are uncertain, they still make Baichen sleepless all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening breeze is cool. Bai Chen sits alone at the foot of the mountain in liunianxian village and looks up at the stars all over the sky. His mood is hard to calm down.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but the void in front of him is distorted. Then Xiao Yi comes from the void, and they look at each other with a complicated look.


    "Shaw, are you the real murderer who planned to kill me and Kexin?"


    Bai Chen comes to the point.


    "Yes."


    Shoy said frankly.


    "You gave the Dragon killing array to the ghost emperor, too?"


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that he answered so happily and stood up fiercely.


    "Yes..."


    Shay sighed.


    He recognized them all.


    But why did he recognize it so simply?


    So magnanimous?


    "Is there anything else I don''t remember? What blood feud is there between you and me?"


    The white Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    These shawls are not like the ghost emperors.


    It''s strange


    "There is no grudge between you and me."


    "Then why did you kill me! Why kill Kexin! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Bai Chen''s question, Xiao Yi looks up at the hut on the top of the mountain. In his old eyes, he seems to have a sense of helplessness.


    "In fact, I was not born in the mainland of Xinglan. My real identity is Kirin."


    Xiao Yi came to Bai Chen and sat down.


    Up to now, he is willing to be honest with Bai Chen.


    Because, he scruples the matter, all happened.


    And there''s nothing he can do.


    See, white Chen also sat down again, listen attentively.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this vast universe, there are not so many planets as you see." Shoy raised his hand to the starry sky and continued: "all we can see now is just a drop in the ocean in the vast universe. In fact, the universe is very big and wide..."


    "Although there are many planets in the universe, it is not easy to have life."


    "First of all, the existence of the child star should be above the habitable zone of the parent star, so as to ensure the appropriate temperature."


    "It''s not enough to live in the habitable zone. It''s also necessary for this planet to have water, atmosphere and enough material."


    "Even if these conditions exist, it does not mean that the planet must have life, because it also has a more important and more demanding condition, that is, to have a moon orbiting the child star, which is also what we call the moon."


    "With the moon, there will be tides in the sea. Only when tides are formed can life really multiply."


    "So in this vast universe, there is a strong man who can''t even predict our kylin Protoss. He created the moon around several livable planets."


    "So far, the pattern of our universe has formed a nine star layout of the upper four realms, the Shenwu realms and the lower four realms."


    "The divine realm, one of the four upper realms, is the realm of our Kirin Protoss. My ancestor, Huo Qilin king, once lost his life because he divined a moment''s picture of a strong man."


    "At that time, I was in front of him. The old ancestor said that the strong man, with two ancient swords of different colors on his back, stood between the vast heaven and the earth. With his palm in the air, the whole earth broke up in an instant. Finally, even with the protection of the black flame, he still disappeared into the vast universe and turned into dust! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shay couldn''t help crying when he said that.


    "How many lives is that? How many innocent lives is that? At that time, I didn''t know what the black flame was. Later, when I came to Xinglan land according to the orders of my ancestors, when I saw you born, I finally understood that the black flame was your chaotic flame!"


    Chaos Shengyan


    Bai Chen is extremely shocked and turns to look at Xiao Yi.


    At this time, Shaw was out of breath. He thumped his chest and burst into tears: "my ancestors died because of this incident. I want to change all this, so I think that if you fall, maybe it won''t happen."


    "Then why didn''t you come to kill me after I was born again? On the contrary, help me in Beichen coastal waters? " Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because I suddenly realized that chaos holy flame was the black flame to protect this continent in the mouth of my ancestors, so even if you disappeared, the strong one who destroyed the world would still bring disaster to the world... I didn''t think it was my fault to hurt you and Kexin. If you hate me, you can take my life now, I have no complaints. "


    "It''s easy to kill you!" Bai Chen stares at him indifferently and asks in a deep voice: "the strong one who destroyed the world, do you know who he is?"


    "He is Xiao Xiu."


    £¡£¡£¡


    "It''s impossible!"


    Bai Chen suddenly stood up: "what do you want to do to slander Xiao Xiu! Xiao Xiu is so simple and kind, how can he destroy the world


    Xiao Yi''s words, let white Chen''s in the heart suffused with rough waves.


    If this person is really Xiaoxiu, then


    "You should also understand that if Xiao Xiu wants to destroy the world, no one can stop him, let alone the God of destruction in the lower four realms. Even if the strongest of the upper four realms join hands, he will never be his opponent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The most powerful in the upper four realms can''t fight Xiaoxiu alone?


    "Who is Xiaoxiu?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled fiercely.


    He had found out for a long time that Xiao Xiu was special.


    This kind of special, a little strange.


    If you boil a bowl of soup at will, you will be defeated by God.


    With a wave of your hand, you can easily break the barrier of the ghost Emperor


    Moreover, his spiritual source is a vast river of stars.


    Boundless


    Maybe even his knowledge of the sea is the same!


    "Bai Chen, I''ve made it very clear that my ancestors told me everything about Xiao Xiu, and he didn''t say who Xiao Xiu was. With my ability, I can''t divine your affairs, let alone Xiao Xiu. If I could divine his affairs, I would never have made such a mistake that I was in a closed door, So you can easily take him away from liunianxian village! "

 Chapter 3010

    Xiao Yi thinks hard and looks at Bai Chen with tears: "if you don''t believe me, you can kill me at any time. I won''t run away and I won''t be your enemy again."


    "What if I believe it?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yi was very excited: "if you believe it, promise me that you will never let Xiao Xiu remember who he is. As long as he stays the way he is, the world will not be destroyed!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, Xiao you''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Ah, nothing." Bai Chen quickly pretended to be a pair of as if nothing had happened, a face leisurely: "I was thinking, now the seven sources of darkness have died, and there are still the remaining evils of the Luocha gate, how should I clear them."


    "This matter... Shifu, I think we can follow the pattern of the five forces of the four gods and Xinglan temple."


    Xiaoyou comes to Baichen and sits down.


    Three people look up at the starry sky, ushered in peace, let Xiaoyou mood is very happy, but Xiao Yi eyes can not hide that touch of worry.


    As for Bai Chen, his mood is very complicated now.


    Whether shauer''s words are worth believing or not needs his careful consideration.


    Can not be too decisive to believe, of course, it is impossible to decisively do not believe.


    After all, the destruction of the world involves not only ourselves, but also the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in Xinglan mainland!


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao you sees that he doesn''t speak for a long time. He turns his head and frowns with doubts.


    "Ah! There''s something wrong... Because I''ve made an agreement with Mengyao long ago. When the world is peaceful, I''ll give up my seat to a fat man and take her back to Yancheng to live a quiet life. "


    "You want to avoid the world?"


    Shay''s face froze.


    He also hopes that Bai Chen can help him watch Xiao Xiu.


    And guarding Xiaoxiu is the belief of eternal life. Once Bai Chen agrees to him, he will live near liunianxian village. He can''t leave Xiaoxiu forever.


    The burden is really heavy


    "Shay, let''s put aside what we''ve just said for a while. I''ll give you an answer after I think about it." Bai Chen stands up and faces the distant mountain. He stretches with a heavy heart: "as for this side, Xiao you, you stay for the time being and help me take care of Jun ran and Ling can."


    "Master, are you going back to chenyao sword clan?" Xiao you''s eyes flashed twice.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Now that the world is settled, it''s time for him to go back to the clan and have a look. Even if he wants to pass the title of the clan to Guo pangzi, there must be a ceremony~


    "Well, master, don''t worry. I will take good care of them."


    Xiao you bit his lips, and the beautiful eyes trembled twice.


    At this time, Bai Chen realized that the little girl seemed to have something to say.


    "Silly girl, fat man and I have the same understanding of the situation in chenyao sword clan. Even if he is the leader of the clan, he will not let you and your family separate. Of course, including you and Lao Han."


    "Master, what are you talking about! I don''t understand


    Xiao you''s face turned red, so he got up and ran up the mountain.


    Looking at her far away back, Bai Chenchang breathed a sigh of relief. His handsome face gradually appeared a smile.


    The matter of Xiaoxiu remains to be discussed.


    At least now that the dark forces in the world have been eliminated, the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and there is no need to panic and fight.


    As long as Guo pangzi can manage the clan well and arrange for the strong to protect the five domains, there will be no more disasters.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Lu Tianqi rushed back to chenyao Jianzong by the way of Xingdao, both inside and outside the clan were already thriving.


    Not only that, there are people flying through the sky from time to time, and the scene of the past is restored.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as a few people settled in the sky, a loud noise came from a certain direction of chenyao sword clan. Then, the black smoke filled with the fragrance of medicine rose from there.


    "Who can blow up the cauldron so powerful?"


    Lu Tianqi couldn''t help but wonder.


    Fried tripod?


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other, and their faces become more helpless.


    Looking at chenyao Jianzong, who else is the pharmacist who can often explode the tripod?


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! This damned soul awakening pill, how can it be so difficult to refine? I didn''t show any negligence


    Under the smoke of gunfire, countless disciples with buckets jumped into the sea of fire to put out the fire.


    Xia Daotian, unkempt and unkempt, ran out from the inside and cursed all the way.


    However, as soon as he came out, he saw a twist of the void in front of him. Then, the figure of the five Bai Chen came out of the void.


    "Boss! You''re back! "


    Xia Daotian saw that the comer was Bai Chen. He instinctively took out a silk handkerchief from his waist and wiped his face. Then he turned his eyes and continued: "Oh, I suddenly remember that Hua Ling still needs a Tian Gang blood coagulation pill to build his soul. I won''t treat you now. Help yourself..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Did not wait for Xia Daotian to leave, Bai Chen an instant step, appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Xia Daotian leaps and grabs Bai Chen''s palm excitedly: "I''ll go, boss, your body method now, it''s really a meteor in a big stride, traveling thousands of miles a day, passing by a white horse, flying like the sun and the moon, flying fast, fleeting, time flies like an arrow, running away from the dust!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vision is in his that is emitting the green smoke of fluffy hair to fiercely vibrate two times, white Chen eyebrow tip fiercely jump: "old summer, not I say you, you all eight grade to refine the pharmacist, how return to blow Ding!"


    "I, I, this is not a moment of negligence, hehe, I was careless." Xia Daotian scratched his head awkwardly, found some hot hands, and quickly retracted his palm.


    "I really admire you. Besides, is time like an arrow used to describe body method? You are destined to be the emperor of Dan in the future. If you don''t have nothing to do, don''t always sneak out with Xiaoya. You need to read more books!"


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that our elder brother Bai Chen has learned to read books."


    A beautiful voice, mixed with a hint of playfulness, suddenly came from behind.


    Smell speech, white Chen several people quickly turn around, when see Tang Qin that smile Ying Ying appearance, white Chen''s heart, instant melt.


    "Silly girl..."


    "I miss you so much!"


    Bai Chen just opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Tang Qin ran towards him.


    This girl, usually in front of people, never so active, unexpectedly now the world returns to peace scene, she also let go a lot.


    In the face of the beautiful girl, Bai Chen''s smile gradually expanded, and he opened his arms confidently.


    And then


    He saw that when Tang Qin was close at hand, he flew


    Hold Lin Mengyao beside him


    "Mengyao, I miss you so much!"


    "Me too. I''m relieved to see that sister Tang is safe and sound!"


    The two girls embrace each other affectionately. Bai Chen keeps a stiff posture, and the corners of her mouth suddenly smoke, which makes Lu Tianqi laugh to the side.

 Chapter 3011

    "Congratulations, boss, back to the top!"


    In the main hall of chenyao Jianzong, dozens of long tables were put together. The backbone members of chenyao Jianzong gathered together and raised their glasses to Bai Chen.


    Today, there are confidants who depend on him for life and death, close friends who have been fighting with him for many years, new members who joined the clan during the Beichen period, descendants of the older generation of backbone members, as well as those who walked down side by side but failed to get to the last vacancy.


    His eyes swept over the empty seats one by one, as if everyone''s smiling face had never disappeared. Bai Chen took his glass and drank it with everyone.


    "Boss, now that you are invincible, when are you going to marry the two little ladies?" Guo pangzi grinned.


    "Yes


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The crowd roared.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other and smile, then bury their cheeks shyly.


    See everyone happy appearance, white Chen helpless smile, slowly put down the glass, way: "it''s not the time."


    "What?"


    Xia Daotian was stunned.


    He looked forward at Tang Qin''s face, which became unnatural after hearing this, and his old face immediately showed a touch of anger: "boss, don''t blame my old man for saying you in front of such a younger generation. Our girl has followed you for more than 100 years. She has gone through the South and the north. In order to improve her strength, she even went to the night of the gods alone, Walking forward in such a dangerous organization is like walking on thin ice, and Mengyao is also for you. Many times, he even ignores his own life. You say that the world is peaceful, what else do you have to dally with? "


    "Yes! You are still not a man Xiaoya also smashes the table.


    Two people to white Chen''s attitude, let those new people in the clan, see of gape.


    In the eyes of the new people, the patriarch Bai Chen, that is God, is the supreme special existence above all the strong people of Chen Yao sword sect.


    They don''t dare do that.


    But Xia Daotian and Xiaoya are different. One of them is mixed with Bai Chen at the beginning, the other is experienced two generations of tribulations with Bai Chen, and their natural feelings are also extraordinary.


    Facing the kindness of his companions, Bai Chen smiles bitterly: "Lao Xia, you are very old. Don''t always worry about my affairs. Instead, I think about you. As the third strong medicine master in Xinglan, it''s time for you to find an old wife."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Xia Daotian almost vomited blood: "what wife, a talent is free ~"


    "Then why do you always advise people to pair up?" Tang Qin glared at him angrily.


    "Hey, I''m not used to this. Anyway, in my old man''s eyes, I''ve long regarded you as my own granddaughter. Your business is my business. Hades can''t manage it from afar. I have to manage it!"


    "I..."


    After he said this, Tang Qin was so moved that he couldn''t speak. Looking at Lao Xia, he was filled with tears.


    "Little black dragon, Lao Xia is right. Now that the world is settled, there is nothing more for you to do. It''s time for you to marry your beloved." The cat emperor is beside, laughing out two small fangs.


    "Say you''re a silly cat ~" Bai Chen sighed helplessly, looked at everyone and said: "it''s not over yet."


    "Not yet?"


    The scholar frowned.


    Hua Dounan is dead, and the ghost emperor is gone. Even the seven sources of darkness no longer exist. What else can we do?


    "And the sword of Gu Ying!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly said.


    Gu Ying sword?!


    "Isn''t he already defeated by the boss? Does he want to be beaten in the future? Then let the boss continue to beat him and it''s over! " Xia Daotian doesn''t think so.


    "That''s not the case."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles, drinks a mouthful of wine, and then tells the details and process of the last battle of Zhongyu to the public.


    This is the summit duel between the two great gods of the universe. Everyone is boiling with blood.


    Xinglan and canglan are two men standing at the top. Their duel is bound to be recorded in the history of Xinglan mainland!


    ¡­¡­


    The charming moonlight poured in from the front door of the open hall. Under the bright candlelight, it gradually disappeared and disappeared.


    After waiting for Bai Chen to finish everything, everyone seems to wake up, and their faces are complicated.


    "In this way, if he goes to battle with injuries, your accomplishments are only 97 celestial gods, so this is not your real summit duel?" Han Ling frowned.


    "Well, let''s make an appointment. When he''s healed and my cultivation is really advanced to the gods of the universe, we''ll fight again! At that time, it is our real contest! So before that, I won''t consider my personal feelings. My contest with him will probably decide the fate of chenyao Jianzong and the whole Xinglan continent! "


    White Chen light smile way.


    His calm eyes stay on Lin Mengyao''s and Tang Qin''s faces for a short time. The words in his heart and the real thoughts can''t be expressed in front of everyone after all.


    Even if Gu Ying sword is injured, he is not afraid.


    Now he''s just a ninety-seven celestial realm, and he can win the sword in the end.


    If in the future his cultivation will break through to a hundred celestial gods, and then he will be spiritualized again. Facing Gu Ying sword, he will naturally have absolute confidence and be invincible.


    The night of the gods was not his concern.


    But shoy''s words, he had to weigh them carefully.


    Give way to a fat man, marry his beloved and retire from Yancheng.


    All this is to ensure that his companions, as well as himself, can live forever without worry.


    But if, as Xiao Yi said, his ancestors foresee that in the future, the little monk will carry two ancient swords of different colors and turn over his hands to destroy the whole Xinglan continent, then the eternal life he wants will be completely gone.


    At the peak of the celestial realm of the hundred stars, can you really stop Xiaoxiu if you start spiritualization?


    He has no confidence at all


    "Oh, don''t think so much. Anyway, I have confidence in you. We''ll have your wedding wine when you defeat Gu Yingjian for the second time!"


    Guo pangzi laughed and raised his glass.


    "There will be your wedding wine at that time ~"


    Yesuo raised his glass and touched him.


    "Ah ha ha..."


    When he says it, Guo pangzi smiles awkwardly and turns to look at Bai Zhixue. Then he sees that everyone is drinking and chatting, but she is staring at Bai Chen with a complicated look.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?"


    Guo pangzi carefully lowered his voice and pulled Zhixue''s sleeve. He thought that he should not make this aunt angry these days.


    "Do you think, my brother, he seems to have something to say, didn''t say..." Bai Zhixue tilts her head, very confused.


    "What did you say?"


    Guo pangzi was stunned and scratched his head: "he didn''t always do that. He didn''t talk much."


    "It''s not that... Forget it, I''ll tell you you don''t understand."


    "Oh, me?"

 Chapter 3012

    ¡­¡­


    "When my little sister grew up, she was so thoughtful."


    In the sea, as like as two peas in white, the figure is just like the white one. It is standing in the vast river. The youths in the youth''s eyes are suddenly shaking two times.


    "Green Chen, but I tell you to understand, Xiao Yi those words, now don''t know is true or false, this matter absolutely can''t make public!" Small six tiger eyes a stare.


    "Do you think shoy''s been telling you that, and there''s any point in lying to you?" Green Chen chuckles.


    Xiao Liu: "what do you mean?"


    "In fact, Bai Chen knows in his heart how dangerous and uncertain there is in Xiao Xiu''s body, and he has the ability of self-defense. Even now Bai Chen is hard to kill him, even if he is defenseless..."


    "What do you say? Xiao Xiu is the elder brother. How can the elder kill him?"


    "It''s brother. Xiao Xiu has helped him so much. It must be brother. But if one day, he has to save the world, even if he wants Bai Chen to kill his brother, he can do it."


    "What?"


    "What? He''s not an indecisive person. Especially when he comes back from his rebirth and experiences a new life, he knows more about the real significance of killing Xiaoxiu, but now he''s not sure about killing Xiaoxiu. If you want to kill Xiao Xiu, you must take advantage of this guy''s unprepared and use the strongest blow to deal with him... That is the eighth move of all things! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green Chen said, really shocked to six.


    "However, even if Bai Chen is promoted to the real hundred star universe in the future, and turns on spiritualization, and uses the final form of myriad things, will he be able to kill Xiao Xiu?" Green Chen seems to be asking himself the same.


    "Of course, if the minor repair is not on guard, absolutely!"


    "You are too naive! Xiao Xiu doesn''t know who he is now. He has a pure heart. At this time, he has absolute trust in Bai Chen. However, he is really weird. His powerful power is beyond logic and the natural law of the universe! It''s hard to kill him! And there''s only one chance. If the attack fails, Xiao Xiu will be enraged completely. He will destroy the whole star haze in an instant and evaporate all living beings completely! "


    "I..."


    Small six facial expression a black, in green Chen this words, involuntarily beat a shiver.


    Originally, the existence of Xiao Xiu is so terrible.


    The boss can still pretend to be nothing in front of his companions and talk and laugh with them. How powerful his heart is!


    Boss


    ¡­¡­


    Before I knew it, it was three o''clock.


    Dozens of people at the table drank a lot.


    In addition to a few women, did not drink more, only white Chen a man fight to the end.


    Watching the disciples enter the hall one after another and help them leave, Bai Chen thinks of Ling can again.


    Looking at chenyao sword clan, besides Xiaoya, Ling can drink with him.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to Ling can now."


    Looking at the moonlight in the sky, Bai Chen can''t help sighing.


    "You''ve done your best, at least you''ve saved him. I really appreciate it." Zishan''s tearful eyes look at Baichen, respectful


    "Purple shirt, don''t do that. It''s his duty to save Ling can''t!"


    Tang Qin quickly stabilized the purple shirt.


    Over the years, the purple shirt has become haggard.


    "Yes, brother lingcan will be fine with Xiaoxiu."


    Lin Mengyao also came to persuade him.


    In tears, purple shirt was finally sent away from the hall by them.


    Xiaoya also carries Xia Daotian away.


    For a time, the table full of leftovers, only white Chen and cat emperor two people.


    "Silly cat, have you heard from siren and Hua Sixiang?"


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "No, our people have been searching in Dongyu. I''m afraid these two people are not in Dongyu at all." The cat emperor sighed.


    Siren has been missing for such a long time. In Korea, the only possibility is that he meets Hua Sixiang.


    Only this kind of possibility, will let her give up revenge to luochamen.


    But for so many years, the spies they sent to the eastern region have never received any reply. It seems that siren is really not in the eastern region.


    "What about Xiao Yuan, Xiao Ning and Xiao Yucheng?" Bai Chen asks again.


    "No news, either."


    The cat emperor turned his mouth.


    "So..."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Now that you are invincible in the world, these people will never dare to be enemies with you. Moreover, they have no grudge against you, and there is no reason to ask for trouble."


    "Well, I''m just worried about Yucheng and siqiong. I don''t know how they are now."


    Smell speech, cat Emperor stands up and shakes arm: "you ah, think too much, go out with elder sister?"


    "Good."


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the moonlight, on the grassland, the cold wind blows, and they stand apart.


    They did not break out the slightest bit of pressure between each other, suddenly, the cat emperor''s body shape a flash, immediately appeared in front of the white Chen.


    See her to separate a fist to break out, when hitting the palm of white Chen''s hand, a burning air wave, along with the trend from two people''s feet diffuse to open, sweep all around, the space appeared concussion.


    "Little black dragon, look at my soul searching feet!"


    The cat emperor was in the air, swinging his waist and suddenly kicking.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen swung her palm to the side at will, and easily stopped her flying kick. Then she pressed her shoulder and pressed back


    He pressed the cat on the ground.


    "Hahaha, I can''t make you serious after all, just like your previous life." Emperor cat laughs.


    She is really happy to see Bai Chen return to the peak in the name of the evil emperor.


    The hazy moonlight lit up the cat emperor''s smiling face, and Bai Chen looked at her with more and more trembling eyes.


    "Kitty... You say that if Xiao Xiu remembers who he is in the future, it will bring irresistible disaster to the world. What should I do?"


    £¡£¡


    "You''re finally open."


    As the most intimate companion in his previous life, Emperor Mao has long known that he has nothing to say at the wine table.


    "If Xiao Xiu is really so dangerous, don''t let him remember who he is." The cat emperor said with a faint smile.


    Bai Chen: "so, I want to stay by his side and stare at him forever, right?"


    "You are stupid!"


    Cat emperor angrily patted him on the head, some speechless: "little black dragon, do you think too much recently, the spirit is too tense?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Chen was stunned.


    He''s really thinking a lot now.


    Shoy''s words, every sentence, every word, echoed in his mind all the time, making him unable to calm down and think.

 Chapter 3013

    Bai Chen''s mind is in a mess now.


    Seeing this, Emperor Mao knocked his forehead and said, "if you want Xiao Xiu to keep a pure mind, you need a thoughtful person who is good at communicating with him and is willing to enlighten and guide him all the time. Do you think you are suitable for your bad temper? "


    "Er..."


    After she said this, Bai Chen was a little surprised: "he is eloquent, and the whole world belongs to Lao Xia, but he is not a careful man... And so on! You don''t mean brother Hua


    "The scholar! He is the most suitable person, and when Xiaoxiu was in chenyao Jianzong, the scholar talked with him very much. No matter what Xiaoxiu thought, he could see through at a glance, and with his profound knowledge, he could solve many of Xiaoxiu''s doubts. "


    "No, it''s going to be a lifetime to stare at Xiao Xiu. How can I let brother Hua take the responsibility?"


    You know, they''re all immortal now.


    Immortality means that he will stay in liunianxian village forever, and can''t let Xiaoxiu leave, and can''t let him be contaminated with the worldly atmosphere outside.


    Presumably, Xiao Yi has left Xiaoxiu in liunianxian village for billions of years, which is exactly the same.


    If he didn''t run there by mistake and take Xiaoxiu away, maybe Xiaoxiu would not change his character in his life. He would plant flowers and look at grass in the mountains every day. Boring days may be common to him.


    Because at that time, I didn''t know what boring was.


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen can''t help blaming himself for making him change. Xiao Xiu goes to the Dragon empire. Bai Chen has found that his mood has changed many times.


    The most fresh memory of that time, is a small repair face simply asked him, the law of the jungle, what''s wrong.


    "You


    Cat emperor see white Chen didn''t want to understand the problem, can''t help but push away him, sat up.


    "Shusheng and Chu Yehong''s son and daughter-in-law both died in the war with the rochamen. It''s a great blow to them. Now their only concern is their granddaughter Hualing. Fortunately, Tang Qin has taken Hualing as an apprentice. With her care, they will be relieved. At this time, if you are willing to let them go to a quiet place like liunianxian village, I think it must be the best result for them to live a life undisturbed by the outside world. "


    Cat emperor is very clear, every time Chu Ye Hong see other people''s children, her heart is how painful.


    As long as you live in the secular world, go out on holidays, you have to see this scene.


    Only let them escape from the world, away from disputes, can they really come out of this shadow.


    "So it is..."


    The white Chen ten fingers tightly, the eye eye deep place, slightly vibrated for a while.


    In chenyao sword sect, foreign affairs ask Han Ling, internal affairs ask scholar, has already become the iron rule.


    The scholar''s mastery of people''s hearts is beyond others'' ability. Even he and Han Ling are far inferior.


    As one of the best two of the four military divisions, he is really too important for Bai Chen.


    But because of this, Bai Chen can''t just sit back and ignore his current situation.


    "Well, it seems that I have to cultivate Sheng Yu well in the future."


    Bai Chen sighs lightly.


    "Sacrifice to Sheng Yu?"


    The cat emperor was shocked: "in fact, in our chenyao sword clan, there is another person who is much stronger than Jisheng Yu in both vision and mind."


    "You mean Zhuge Jiangnan... He''s really good, but his ambition is always to revitalize his family. In order to protect himself, he had to lead all the people of Zhuge family to join our chenyao sword sect. Now the world is peaceful, and it''s time for me to return his freedom."


    "You are really a big hearted guy. If you were me, you would not be willing to let go of Zhuge Jiangnan."


    "I can''t help it. I have to think about it."


    Bai Chen stretches his arm. Under the guidance of cat emperor, he is in a good mood.


    When the clouds open, the moon shines.


    Xiaoxiu''s troubles can be solved. Then, as long as he defeats guyingjian again and has more power to catch Haotian back, he can go back to the countryside with Mengyao and tangqin.


    Of course, there is junran in his heart.


    Just don''t know, this proud little Phoenix, can put down the decisive words of that year.


    The evening breeze is cool. Bai Chen and cat emperor lie flat on the vast grassland. They talk and laugh, just like the brothers and sisters of ordinary people.


    Just like when he was a little black dragon, he lived in the cave with emperor cat.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said that Zuo Qiu has not been found yet."


    The next day, in the bright sun, Xia Daotian sat in the yard, a burst of nagging.


    Smell speech, Han zero wry smile shook his head: "the world is big, he wants to hide, what can we do."


    "Well? Then I don''t understand. How did the boss find Ling can? "


    "This ~"


    Han Ling smiles, thinking that such a difficult thing must rely on the divination power of Qilin God, but he can''t tell Lao Xia. Otherwise, Lao Xia must be shouting to find Qilin God.


    Shay is still a friend or an enemy. He can''t tell. Besides, he is not familiar with others. If he troubles others many times, he will be in debt.


    He understood the truth that people are soft mouthed and people are short handed.


    "Ah! That''s right


    Han Ling pretended to suddenly think of something, suddenly stood up: "Lao Xia, I have something else to see the Lord, I won''t tell you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Daotian is not so easy to cheat.


    A pair of old eyes, with a strange luster, watched Han Ling leave. Xia Daotian could not help but curled his mouth: "bang, if you want to slip, you can slip. If you find an excuse, you are still so stiff. It''s no wonder that the scholar said that you are resourceful, but you don''t know the world. It''s true that you''ve been in Aolai snow mountain for too long, and you''ve been stupid."


    Lao Xia wants to find Zuo Qiu, then extort a confession by words and deeds, and let him hand in his alchemy.


    Anyway, Zuo Qiu''s greedy and afraid of death, with a little bit of means, he will surely honestly teach all kinds of Dan Fang.


    It''s a Dan prescription of a master of nine grade medicine refining. It can be met but not sought.


    I have to say that Lao Xia''s idea is a little bit of a loss.


    But he doesn''t have to be aboveboard when dealing with the wicked.


    The boss taught him to control evil with evil.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the cat emperor, Bai Chen finds the scholar and Chu Yehong. When they hear this amazing secret, they are very willing to go to liunianxian village.


    As early as I heard, LiuNian fairy village is the most peaceful Holy Land in Xinglan mainland. The scholar also hopes that his wife can be happy.


    Finally, they did not even have a farewell ceremony, so they set foot on the road to liunianxian village.


    They left quietly just to keep the secret.


    The sudden disappearance of scholar and Chu Ye Hong soon spread to everyone in Chen Yao sword clan.


    Because, Jisheng Yu replaced the position of the scholar and became the first military division in the Lord.


    What Bai Chen likes is his overall view. At the same time, he also has high expectations for the ability of sacrificing Shengyu.


    Kill decisive, resolute, in the face of danger not chaos, hole view the overall situation!


    This is his evaluation of jishengyu.

 Chapter 3014

    "Hualing, you can''t rush into the main hall!"


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "My little ancestor!"


    An elder deacon followed the angry Hua Ling for a long time, but he couldn''t persuade her even if he said all the good things.


    ¡­¡­


    A beautiful place, there is a high hall, standing between the circular river.


    As the most elegant place of chenyao sword sect, this is the main hall of the sect.


    Hua Ling suddenly flew away. From the outside of the circular River, a few dragonflies skimmed the water.


    The elder deacon behind saw that the patriarch was right in front of him. He was so scared that he bowed himself and stood outside.


    "You step back."


    Bai Chen waved to the Deacon.


    Seeing this, the Deacon elder felt uneasy and left.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Hua Ling angrily bows to Bai Chen. On her fiery little face, there is the same explosion as Chu junran.


    "Hualing, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Chen was pleased to see this proud woman, who was known as the first young generation of chenyao sword sect.


    "Suzerain, why my grandfather''s position has been replaced by others? What''s wrong with him?"


    Hua Ling came here, although he didn''t dare to ask for punishment, but he also wanted to ask for justice for his grandfather.


    "Since the scholar followed me, from Fengyan to Xiuyun, the road has been bumpy. Up to now, his contribution is obvious to all. How can he neglect his duty..."


    "Then why did you depose him?"


    Hua Lingwen''s color changes.


    "Because he still has something to do, this task is very important to all people in the world, and only he can complete it."


    White Chen light smile way.


    All the people in the world?


    "I don''t understand."


    Hua Ling''s slender eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "There are some things that I can''t tell you in detail, because once this information is leaked, your grandfather and grandmother will be worried about their lives!"


    Bai Chen''s words make Hua Ling tremble in an instant and raise his eyes incredulously.


    "Are you sure... You''d rather put them in danger than ask the secret?"


    "Me


    Hua Ling clenched his fist and shook his head.


    The atmosphere in the two people''s eyes, gradually silent down.


    Compared with other younger generations, Hua Ling intruded into the main hall of the sect, which may be disobedient.


    But how could Bai Chen disobey the prince and the tutor of the college?


    Young people are impulsive. It''s nothing.


    It''s good to be arrogant.


    But at least, she needs to know what can be done and what can''t be done.


    See Hua Ling down the anger in the heart, but the eyes obviously still have the color of doubt, Bai Chen slowly got up, took a deep breath.


    "At that time, in the Fengyan Dynasty, I was framed by Nangong Liucheng and pursued by both the good and the evil. At that time, even my college sent five experts on the list of heavenly spirits to arrest me. My companion, who wanted to help me, was helpless. My mentor was besieged by the five elders of the Phoenix Temple, but his whereabouts were unknown. When I was desperate, it was your grandfather who was willing to believe me and believed that I could save the world, so he gave me the key to the tomb of Tianhai. In recent years, your grandfather has helped me a lot, especially when I went to the northern mainland. At that time, Han Ling was not in charge. It was your grandfather who helped me look after the whole clan. In name, we are the relationship between the patriarch and the military adviser, but in fact, we are brothers like brothers! "


    Bai Chen looks up to the sky and sighs. He turns his eyes to see Xiang Hualing: "do you know that the death of your parents is a great blow to Chu Yehong. Now I send them to perform a special task, so that Huasheng can take good care of Chu Yehong without being disturbed. This is my request, and it''s also their own choice, and it''s also a good choice for them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hualing raised his head in amazement and looked at the tears in Bai Chen''s eyes. For a time, his nose was sour.


    The king, who has already stood on the top of the Xinglan continent, is reluctant to give up and heartache.


    "I know it''s wrong."


    Hua Ling drooped his eyes and closed them. Tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen came forward, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and said happily, "you are a rare martial arts talent in ten thousand years. Your future accomplishments will be limitless. Even in the near future, you can shoulder the responsibility of guarding the clan. You must practice well and live well, so that Huasheng, Chu Yehong and your parents can be relieved."


    "Well!"


    Hua Ling nodded heavily: "I will follow the master to practice well. In the future, I will become the pillar of chenyao sword sect just like my grandfather!"


    "This..."


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Where did I say something wrong? "


    Hualing''s bright eyes blink, and her gorgeous appearance is not inferior to that of Chu Yehong, the first beauty in the western regions.


    No wonder she is so popular in zongmen.


    It seems that those who love it are also a sea of people.


    "It''s OK. You go back."


    Bai Chen waved his hand.


    He didn''t tell the fact that Tang Qin might not teach her in the future, because it would be several years before that day.


    He now only hopes that this little girl can concentrate on cultivation, her talent is very strong!


    Ten thousand years later, maybe the powerful people in the clan will not be able to beat her.


    Some people''s talent comes from blood.


    For some people, talent comes from a very low chance of mutation.


    Just like Xiaoyou, her family is ordinary, but she has the best talent to become an animal trainer.


    Hualing''s potential, at least for now, is better than Xiaoyou''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiu''s problem is solved.


    There is only one last step to the goal of finally passing on Guo pangzi and taking the beautiful lady to the countryside.


    Bai Chen has no worries now. After staying in the sect for a few days, he takes Meng Yao and Tang Qin to rush to liunianxian village.


    On the way, he picked them up at the hotel he had made an appointment with Huasheng.


    Five people arrived at liunianxian village by the power of Xingdao, but it was only a few days.


    Ling can''s current state has improved.


    It''s just that junran is still quiet.


    Bai Chen can''t think so much. With the help of Xiao Xiu, he begins a new practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Tang, we will be back to Fengyan soon."


    "Yes, Xiaoxiu is really terrible. He can improve brother Bai''s practice speed so fast! I''m afraid we can''t achieve such an incredible effect even if we take the pills as beans


    "Well, that''s why he is Xiaoxiu, the most mysterious Xiaoxiu."


    Under the starry sky, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are sitting on the cliff side by side, looking at the young man''s back in the black light curtain of the distant mountain. Both of them have a smile in their eyes.


    They have been waiting for that day for a long time.


    Seeing that their dream is about to come true, they may live the life of ordinary people with Bai Chen in the future, and they can''t help blushing and beating their hearts.


    [PS: Black Dragon won the second round, and the final popularity vote will be released today. Who is more popular, Xiaoxiu or black dragon

 Chapter 3015

    ¡­¡­


    Ten Years From Now.


    "Sky thunder armor!"


    In the overcast sky, a graceful shadow of the most beautiful, Wu ran fingerprints move.


    I saw ten thousand thunder falling from the sky, and finally directly turned into golden thunder, which filled the body of the girl.


    Golden thunder and lightning, with bursts of roaring sound, quickly wrapped her body. At last, golden light suddenly appeared. On the grassland, dozens of young talents of chenyao sword sect couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    Stay between heaven and earth, the golden glow like auspicious clouds slowly recede, Hualing''s body, has condensed like a mountain of golden giant.


    "Golden lightning..."


    When Tang Qin stood up in the air, he saw the golden thunder god armor of his baby apprentice, which was so majestic. He could not help but feel that the little girl''s talent of variation was really shocking.


    "Sky thunder god armor."


    With Tang Qinyu pointing to the front, a purple thunder leaps up and turns into a purple giant, appearing outside her body.


    Instant cohesion God armor


    It''s really a master. It''s really terrible!


    Seeing Tang Qin''s instant skill, Hua Ling''s pretty face is dignified.


    Soon, two golden giants, one gold and one purple, smashed together with their fists.


    At that time, the fierce wind and thunder filled the sky, and the terrible scene made those men who adored Hualing retreat.


    Today''s Hua Ling has been promoted to the realm of 50 celestial beings. It is only a hundred years since she was born. Without the help of any secret arts, her cultivation has reached such a level. Her status as the proud daughter of heaven has already been famous in the whole Beichen empire.


    Nowadays, chenyao Jianzong is not only the heaven of Beichen, but also the heaven of the whole Xinglan continent.


    The title of the strongest sect is unprecedented and dominates the world.


    From the East, the west, the middle and the south, the strong came all the way to cast their names.


    However, the recruitment of talents in chenyao sword sect depends on virtue first and ability second.


    Only those with good conduct are qualified to join the most powerful sect in the history of Xinglan.


    Most of these young talents were born in chenyao sword sect, and they have unique advantages. The elders of their families all have positions in the sect, which makes them have a strong sense of superiority.


    It is just such a group of young brothers who dare to come here to appreciate the cultivation of the first day''s proud daughter. If they were other people, they would have been expelled.


    Hualing has had countless pursuers since she was 15 years old.


    But a lot of people know that now she has the heart from heaven, no more love.


    As for whether she has forgotten Jingrui, many people can only guess secretly in their hearts.


    "Well, if Jing Rui didn''t get married then, maybe Hualing has married him now."


    "What are you talking about? Is there a if in the world? If there were so many ifs, I would have been born a hundred years earlier, and then I would go to Yancheng first to make friends with our patriarch. Now I am also the elder of the clan. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the back of a cloud, Xiaoya leisurely lying in the air, listening to the group of children below the joke, can''t help but smile: "now the children are really Yan Kong, there are so many women in the family, they are chasing Hualing, I think when I was young, there were not so many pursuers."


    "You mean you were beautiful when you were young?" Xia Daotian''s eyelids jump.


    Smell speech, small elegant face a black: "why, when I was young not good-looking?"


    "Ah ha ha, no!"


    Xia Daotian laughs awkwardly twice, muttering in his heart that the man''s face control is a habit that has existed since ancient times. What is the past and the present.


    "But to tell you the truth, ling''er''s talent is really unusual. Maybe she will become the fourth hundred star God of our chenyao sword clan in the future!"


    "Pull it down. It''s so easy for you to be a hundred star God."


    "Why, huadounan can do it, why can''t we linger?"


    "It was Hua Dounan who had the power of swallowing the ghost emperor for many years. It happened that he swallowed the freak Xiao Tianhu. All kinds of opportunities combined to make him a success!" Xia Daotian''s eyes smile: "you don''t think about it. What are the characters of the eldest brother and Gu Yingjian, such people... Ah?"


    He was suddenly stunned: "no, if we are not huadounan, there are only the eldest and guyingjian in Xinglan. You just said ling''er will be the fourth one in our clan..."


    "You are stupid! Elder brother Guo is originally from the Shenwu land, and he seems to be very powerful. He will definitely be promoted to the hundred star realm in the future, and there is Mengyao! "


    When it comes to Mengyao, a little doubt gradually appears on Xiaoya''s face: "Lao Xia, don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "Why?" Xia Daotian was stunned.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Mengyao and Haotian were not born in the southern regions. You know, how can the Lin family have such a high talent? Moreover, their talent is so amazing, why their elder brother''s talent is so mediocre Xiaoyayu pointed her chin and looked puzzled.


    "Well, what do you say? The boss said that human talents may not all come from inheritance, but also from variation. Just like Xiaoyou and Hualing, they are also amazing talent owners that Xinglan has never had before?"


    "Oh, that''s different!"


    "Why not?"


    Xia Daotian''s legs are crossed and snow eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "You know, sister Mengyao''s pupil force is called scarlet pupil, while Haotian''s pupil force is called fishy purple pupil. Even if it''s mutation, can two people mutate together? What''s more, it''s all pupil force? "


    "This... I don''t know. Tianqi made seven nine grade pills for me, and then reluctantly fed me to heaven. If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go, and I don''t know about cultivation."


    "Go away!"


    "Oh, you? The boss said that he didn''t say that he wouldn''t let you hurt me! "


    "Get out of here!"


    "Good!"


    See Xiaoya clenched his fist to stand up, Xia Daotian face a green, quickly run, a few flashes, has disappeared in the sky.


    "Mengyao..."


    "What kind of secret do you have on your back?"


    Xiaoya''s face is puzzling, and her pale yellow dress is dancing with the wind. From a distance, she looks like a dancing butterfly, playing among the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sheng Yu, do you really want to create a branch in Zhongyu?"


    Inside the golden palace, in the main hall paved with stone, Guo pangzi sat on the Amethyst bench on the stone steps and frowned at the jishengyu standing in front of the hall.


    The establishment of a sub clan is a costly and laborious task, and the selected location is in the central region, so it is necessary to transfer some people from the current clan.


    Moreover, the main clan is so far away from the sub clan, even if it is used as a means of communication, it will take seven days to come back, which is extremely inconvenient.

 Chapter 3016

    "Deputy patriarch, now that Beichen has been decided, if we want to monitor the world in the future, we must take Zhongyu as the foundation. Now Zhongyu has undergone ten years of cultivation and has taken on a new look. It''s time for talents to come forth in large numbers. We should establish a division as soon as possible and gain a firm foothold as soon as possible."


    What Ji Shengyu cares about is the future.


    The present effort is also to lay the foundation for the comprehensive control of Xinglan in the future.


    "Have you thought about the candidate?"


    Guo asked curiously.


    "Come to think of it, the specific list is here."


    Ji Shengyu took out a book and went up the stone steps.


    After taking over the list, Guo pangzi opened it and saw that Xiaoya was the deputy leader of the sub clan. He immediately shook his face and said, "Xiaoya, can she do it?"


    "The person who is in charge of the clan doesn''t have to be good at management. Just as our patriarch set up four military divisions under his command, he can take charge of all the affairs in the clan. As long as he has enough strength, he can lead our chenyao sword clan to glory."


    "But Xiaoya is not the best choice, is she?"


    "That''s not true. At present, there are a lot of people in chenyao sword sect who can be called the most powerful, but it is difficult to arrange them. Meng Yao and Tang Qin, for example, will marry the patriarch sooner or later. Besides, Xiao you is Lao Han''s sweetheart after all. Lao Han, as the first military strategist, must guard the patriarch, so Xiao you can''t leave either. Junran and Luoxue, one is Tianfeng in the Phoenix Temple, the other is Shaoge leader in the star Pavilion. They don''t belong to our patriarch. The elder cat emperor can''t leave the patriarch, Hualing is also diligent in cultivation, so Xiaoya is the only one left


    "Wait!" Guo pangzi pointed to himself with a muddled face: "am I not a human being?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing his doubts, jishengyu didn''t know how to answer.


    After so many years of observation, jishengyu has long found out that the patriarch intended to retire, otherwise he would not have let Guo pangzi be the acting patriarch for nearly a hundred years.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called acting Lord is actually training him.


    The patriarch wanted the Zen position on purpose.


    At that time, Guo pangzi will take over the position of suzerain, how can he go to guard the division?


    This matter has been seen through, but can not be explained.


    Because this can only be said by the patriarch, he has no right to tell in advance.


    "What do you think?"


    When Guo pangzi saw that he didn''t say a word, he was at a loss.


    "Nothing. You have your mission. It''s not suitable for you to go to Zhongyu at present."


    Jisheng Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s so complicated..."


    Guo pangzi scratched his head, thinking that he couldn''t understand anyway, so he let Ji Shengyu do it.


    "If there is no objection, then I am ready to call the elders of the whole clan, and you will announce the matter." Jisheng Yu Baoquan road.


    "Well, let''s do it."


    Guo pangzi shakes his head. There are not only Xiaoya but also laoxia''s name on the list.


    It''s going to be a long time before we can see each other. I don''t know how many years later we will have the chance to meet. He really can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect is ready to expand its influence to the middle region.


    At this time, in the middle of a green land, Gu Ying sword is with the gods team, came to a thatched cottage.


    Today''s team has two new members, Xiao Yulan and Xiao Ning.


    The two of them joined the night of the gods half a year ago. For the arrival of the two, Gu Yingjian naturally welcomed them. After all, as the God of war of Xinglan, they were the best.


    Now he doesn''t know Xiao Yulan''s identity. He thinks she is Xiao Yucheng, the Gemini God of war.


    Gu Ying sword has heard about Xiao Yucheng''s special soul circle for a long time. This unique soul circle is of great use among their gods!


    Unconsciously, eight people have come to a small wooden house.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is only such a small house. In the fence yard, it is not a big vegetable field. In the pigsty beside it, there are some big fat pigs.


    Looking around, we have everything.


    "Here she is."


    Xiao Yulan saw that her soul was round and her eyes were full of beauty.


    Smell speech, Gu Ying sword slowly nods.


    On one side, Lin Yi sighed helplessly and jumped into the yard.


    "Is there anyone who can ask for water here?"


    Lin Yi ignores the barking of the little white dog and walks to the door leisurely.


    And when he was about to raise his hand, the space in front of the door suddenly twisted strangely.


    Then a jade hand came across the air, and the sound of sonic boom that he carried made the whole house collapse in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms meet, two breath of terror, skyrocketing.


    Then Lin Yi stepped on the grass and went all the way backward. Finally, he directly smashed the gate in the distance and returned to the members of the gods.


    In front of the woman, elegant with a touch of arrogance, a pair of cold eyes, through the moriran killing.


    "Dear Queen of the sea, we are not looking for trouble ~"


    Lin Yi pats his shoulder and says, "the wind is light and the clouds are light.".


    The moving woman in front of her is the siren!


    The eyes swept by the red clouds and black robes on these people, and siren''s face was very ugly.


    Because the strength of these eight people is amazing.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Siren cautiously glanced back with the remaining light.


    There, a figure is galloping to this side.


    "Oh? There''s another one. "


    Xiao Yulan raised her eyes and looked far away with curiosity on her face.


    "Mother!"


    Only a young man, with several twinkles, appeared in front of siren, almost instinctively protecting her behind.


    "He called you mother?"


    Xuanyuan was slightly shocked: "he is not like Poseidon''s son. Was it that year..."


    "He is Hua siqiong, my son."


    Sirens sink.


    The sudden visit of the gods brought her too much shock.


    Because these people are far more terrible than the ghost emperor and his subordinates before


    "You don''t need to be so nervous."


    Qingluoluo walks into the yard with a silly face. The powerful dragon aura turns the little white dog''s eyelids in the distance, and instantly falls to the ground and pretends to be dead.


    "His highness Lolo..."


    Looking at the purple eyed girl in front of her, siren shakes her hands and holds Hua siqiong. A deep color of fear appears in her eyes.


    "I said, you don''t have to be nervous." Qingluoluo gave her a quiet smile: "we gods are still short of two vacancies, just you are two people, might as well join us."


    Join the night of the gods?!


    Hua siqiong was so shocked that he turned his eyes to his mother.


    Now siren, having experienced the heartache of that year, has no intention to intervene in the affairs of the river and lake.


    "Your Highness, my mother, she..."


    Hua siqiong was about to explain.


    At this moment, a terrible pressure of dominating heaven and earth burst out from qingluoluo''s body. Its momentum tore the sky completely, and even the whole Lanxing began to shake violently.


    "If you don''t join, there will be only one dead end!"


    Qingluoluo indifferent way.


    Under the terrible pressure of the spirit, siren and Hua Sixian looked at each other in a daze. They did not dare to find any words any more. They could only droop their eyes and nodded.


    The celestial realm of a hundred stars!


    In the night of the gods, there are actually two strong gods in the universe!


    Xiao Yulan pursed her red lips and looked at qingluoluo''s back. There was a flash of purple awn in her eyes.


    I''m worthy of being my daughter. I''m more and more domineering


    PS: the night of the new gods is over. Can someone give the correct ranking of the new gods in the comment area? (hint: Xiao Yulan''s current cultivation is in the 94 celestial realm, and his injury is still recovering slowly.)

 Chapter 3017

    In the face of such a strong qingluoluo, Hua Sixian''s eyes are full of fear.


    What''s more, the original name of qingluoluo was already famous in the eastern region. As a strong man in the eastern region, Hua Sixiang and siren had a deep fear of her.


    "Mother..."


    Hua Sixiang looked at siren with a complicated look. With her approval, she slowly turned around: "we are willing to join the night of the gods."


    "Good."


    Qingluoluo smiles calmly.


    With their participation, the new gods in the strongest state were officially established.


    Next, Gu Yingjian gives out gold leaves for everyone.


    The number of leaves from less to more, followed by qingluoluo, Haotian, Xiao Yulan, siren, Linyi, Xuanyuan, Xiaoning, Daluo, huasixiang.


    ¡­¡­


    "So you two live here all the time?"


    In the courtyard, Lin Yi holds a dog and chats with Hua Sixiang.


    "Well, my mother and I have long been indifferent to the worldly disputes in the world. We thought we would retire from the world like this. Unfortunately, we still can''t escape the fate."


    Hua siqiong gave a bitter smile.


    He didn''t mean to ask about the world, but his mother, the famous God of the sea, was destined to be watched.


    "Well, sometimes I think it''s very comfortable to live at the foot of the mountain and work at sunrise and rest at sunset every day." Lin Yi yawned leisurely.


    Smell speech, one side of Haotian indifferent sneer: "comfortable is left to the dead."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Why do you have such a crow mouth


    Lin Yi immediately stood up.


    The atmosphere of the gods does not seem to be what Hua siqiong imagined.


    Originally, when he heard that Yin Lingqi had joined the night of the gods, he thought that the organization was not harmonious.


    However, seeing the new gods, he suddenly found that the team atmosphere was not bad.


    Moreover, such a strong lineup, once the formation of a group of ten team cooperation, then the fighting effectiveness of the gods team, will reach a very amazing situation.


    "Regroup below."


    Gu Ying sword suddenly came out of the wooden house and let the others turn their eyes to look at it.


    He is the soul of the gods and the belief of all the gods.


    No matter how powerful these people are, they will always look up to his back and force themselves to move on in the constant pursuit.


    This is Gu Ying sword!


    This is the leader of the night of the gods!


    Looking at all the people, Gu Yingjian said indifferently: "Luoluo used to be a single team. This time I''m going to let her join other teams to form a three person team with the strongest fighting power."


    Team of three?!


    The crowd was stunned.


    Gu Yingjian made such a deliberate arrangement. Is it true that he


    "The first group, Luoluo, Haotian and Linyi."


    "The second group, siren, Hua Sixiang."


    "The third group, Xiao Ning and Xiao Yucheng."


    "The fourth group, Xuanyuan and Daluo."


    As the voice of Gu Yingjian falls, everyone looks at each other.


    The atmosphere of the four groups is a little strange, but the other three groups are very harmonious.


    Siren and Hua Sixiang are mother and son. Needless to say, they must work together in the face of the enemy.


    Xiao Ning and Xiao Yucheng, brother and sister of Xinglan warlord, are also blood thicker than water in their eyes.


    And Xuanyuan and Darrow, the same temper, between them have endless topics.


    But the first group


    One is in a daze every day, one is cold and heartless, and the other is unrestrained. The combination of the three of them can show what kind of fighting power in the future, which is really expected.


    "Master, now we have seven pieces of ancient jade. We have four, Bai Chen has two, and one is still missing. Is there any force in Xinglan land qualified to own ancient jade?" Hao Tian doubts a way.


    As for the whereabouts of the last piece of ancient jade, Gu Ying sword has no idea.


    "Ancient jade?"


    Siren smell, Daimei can''t help a frown: "you say, but the ghost emperor has been looking for the ancient god jade?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Ying sword coldly glances at her, the overbearing in her eyes, can''t let her refuse: "do you know the whereabouts of the last piece of ancient jade?"


    "Yes..."


    Staring at by his eyes, siren was thrilled. This kind of fear was far better than the strong man she had met before.


    In those days, she had a fight with Gu Ying sword, but now, the terrible degree of Gu Ying sword is not what it used to be.


    "I heard Poseidon say that in Xiaoxiu''s hands, he might have an ancient jade."


    Siren said frankly.


    Xiaoxiu?


    Gu Yingjian frowned: "is that the soup cook?"


    "The soup he cooked is delicious!" In a daze in the distance, qingluoluo suddenly raised her small face.


    "He can''t just cook soup ~" Xiao Yulan pursed her red lips slightly. Under Xiao Ning''s angry eyes, she walked to Gu Yingjian with a smile: "chief, that small repair is not simple. Even if he was the ghost emperor, he didn''t dare to provoke him."


    "Oh?"


    To this, Gu Ying sword is quite curious.


    He had only heard of Xiao Xiu''s soup before. It was amazing.


    But I never thought there was anything else special about that guy.


    "Go on."


    He said indifferently.


    "Yes ~" Xiao Yulan lifted her hair and said, "we Xinglan Temple used to pay close attention to Xiaoxiu. He always lived in a place called liunianxian village in the eastern region. In order to visit Xiaoxiu, the Qing emperor went to liunianxian village. Unfortunately, even he couldn''t break the boundary there. In the end, he could only return to liunianxian village in vain."


    Xiaoxiu''s business, the temple of Xinglan is certainly clear.


    Because the God of war and the emperor of heaven were the first strong men to come to Xinglan, they had seen the scene of Xiaoxiu and suluojing fighting each other to destroy the powerful forces.


    The emperor of heaven once said that no matter under any circumstances, you should never provoke Xiaoxiu, otherwise, it will cause a disaster that no one can stop.


    Xiao Ning kept this in mind.


    But he never thought that today Xiao Yulan wanted to lead guying sword there.


    Did she forget what the emperor said!


    "So you know the location of liunianxian village?" Gu Yingjian sneers.


    Wen Yan, Xiao Yulan''s autumn eyes blinked and nodded.


    "Good. Let''s go to Dongyu first."


    Gu Yingjian smiles coldly.


    Seeing this, all the gods immediately got up, with a face of confused siren and Hua Sixiang, nine people held hands, and finally Qing Luoluo pressed Gu Yingjian''s shoulder.


    "If I guess right, then Bai Chen should be in liunianxian village now. The leader might as well take this opportunity to eradicate him?"


    Xiao Yulan''s sad way suddenly.


    Now Gu Ying sword, the injury has been healed, strength back to the real peak.


    If Bai Chen hasn''t been promoted to a hundred star universe, maybe this is the best time to kill Bai Chen.


    "Don''t worry. My agreement with him is to wait for him to reach the summit."


    Gu Ying sword raises his right hand indifferently and points his index finger and middle finger in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Instant..."


    As he just read a word, in front of the sky, suddenly came a violent shock, let his action, instantly stopped.

 Chapter 3018

    In the eyes of the gods, two golden groups of light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Within a moment, in the void 100 meters apart between the two light groups, countless golden rays appeared.


    These light has been expanding outward, and finally formed two golden hands, tearing the void apart.


    In the space fault, a man in a black robe came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Liunianxian village.


    White Chen will cut on the back of the moon in the body, put on a long black robe, in the face of everyone, can''t help but move and smile.


    "Brother Bai, I believe you can defeat Gu Yingjian!"


    "Yes, you can!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look forward to each other with tears in their eyes.


    Now Bai Chen has finally been promoted to the real hundred star universe divine realm, which means that once he opens the soul, his combat power will be unstoppable.


    In addition, Xiao Liu is now promoted to the hundred star universe with him. It''s really hard for Gu Ying Jian to win him.


    "Scholar, Xiao Xiu, please come here."


    Bai Chen''s words are sincere.


    "Don''t worry about going to war. Here, I have everything."


    The scholar looked back at the direction of the top of the mountain and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly become extremely fierce. This battle is the end.


    When he returns triumphantly, it will be the day when Zen is located in Guo pangzi, with Mengyao and tangqin returning to Yancheng!


    However, when the white Chen is ready to start, his face is suddenly stiff down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Mengyao frowned and saw that his face was not right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen half open mouth, can''t believe of stare at the sky of the west, didn''t say what.


    But,


    His body was shaking.


    "What''s going on, boss! What is that breath


    Small six in the sea of knowledge, startled eyes round stare, as if to feel something extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    Central.


    Between mountains and rivers.


    In the sky, a boy in black robes is walking to the grassland.


    This young man has a dark face, dark pupils and long fiery red hair, which falls from the back to the soles of his feet, just like a flame.


    The clothes he was wearing didn''t look like the clothes of Xinglan continent. Two flaming patterns were printed between the slanted collar black clothes. At a glance, they were gaudy.


    "What''s the smell of this man?"


    Haotian half open mouth, startled lift eyes, palm unconsciously pinch into a fist.


    The breath of this young man made all the gods, except Xiao Yulan, feel an indescribable pressure.


    Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo look at each other, and they step forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two hundred stars of the celestial realm of the energy storm, an instant set off a storm of ten thousand meters high, in their full release of the pressure of the moment, the whole planet once again shaking violently.


    "Oh?"


    The young man with red hair steps, a pair of smiling eyes, looking directly at the two people in front of him, his face, slowly emerge a bloodthirsty sneer.


    "I can''t imagine that in this inferior world, I can meet the powerful in the holy land of Zhou. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I even thought I was on the wrong road ~"


    Holy Land?!


    Gu Yingjian''s face changed.


    Just now, from the boy''s sudden appearance, he felt that there was a strange tunnel of time and space in the torn void fault.


    This man


    Is it really from the higher world!


    "Who are you?"


    Qing Luo jade hand across the air, a blue sword, instantly appeared in her hands.


    With the appearance of Qihuang treasure tree, its fierce sword spirit swept away in all directions, and the sirens and Hua Sixiang in the rear were stunned.


    Qingluoluo is now promoted to the realm of hundred stars, and its breath is unstoppable.


    But all this, in the young man''s eyes, did not feel any surprise at all.


    "Gui Li."


    Young light way.


    The devil?


    Qingluodai frowned.


    Suddenly, as soon as the voice of the boy fell, his figure was "Shua" and disappeared in the sky.


    "How..."


    As if Gu Yingjian felt something, she suddenly turned around, but without waiting for his body to take any precautions, she saw a long red hair floating in front of him.


    Bang!


    GUI Li suddenly appears between Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo. The speed is so fast that other gods are shocked.


    When they saw his figure, the palm of his hand had been patted on qingluoluo''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, qingluoluo flew out with his sword on the spot, tearing a deep gully in the grass, and finally directly knocked down the distant mountain more than ten miles away.


    "Lolo!"


    Seeing this, Gu Ying sword''s eyes suddenly became bloodthirsty: "how dare you!"


    "Waste!"


    GUI Li''s cold eyes turned, and suddenly he kicked back like lightning. The speed of his foot made it too fast for Gu Ying Jian to take any precautions. With a bang, he kicked him on the chin.


    The terrible force made Gu Ying sword''s chin crack. Her eyes suddenly trembled, and then she flew out. Finally, she bumped into the river in the distance, shaking the river up to ten thousand meters.


    What¡ª¡ª


    The other members of the gods were surprised to see that Gu Ying''s sword had fallen in the distance, and their life and death were unknown. One by one, they wanted to fight, but now they were completely frozen in the same place.


    So powerful Gu Ying sword and Qing Luo Luo can''t beat this man!


    That''s it!!!


    GUI Li buttoned his ears at will and spat angrily.


    "In the holy land of the lower world, don''t jump out to be a clown. I''m disgusted with my hands to kill you."


    He shook his head helplessly and suddenly turned around.


    In the face of this man''s gaze, the other eight gods were pale and sweaty.


    They are all the most powerful people in Xinglan.


    However, in front of GUI Li, they don''t even have the qualification to be mole ants!


    "Where is the fire unicorn?"


    GUI Li doesn''t seem to care about these people at all, but grins at Haotian.


    Close to each other, Haotian''s trembling eyes dare not blink.


    Huo Qilin


    Is he talking about shoy?


    "In that direction, about 1200 li away, there is a paradise called liunianxian village. The person you are looking for is there!"


    Xiao Yulan suddenly raised her finger to the East.


    "Oh?"


    GUI Li put his waist in and looked up.


    "Little girl, if you cheat me, the consequences will be..."


    "I dare not! You''ll know when you go! "


    Xiao Yulan is busy.


    "Good! If I can find Huo Qilin and find the adult, little girl, I will give you a good reward. "


    The corner of GUI Li''s mouth rose slightly, and his body was like a flash of wind. His light and shadow disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 3019

    "Chief!"


    Seeing that Gui Li had left, the crowd rushed forward.


    And siren and Hua Sixiang have already been paralyzed and unable to step out.


    ¡­¡­


    Thick clouds, suddenly pulled open a sky ravine, white Chen carrying chopping moon, is flying high in the sky.


    At this time, his face was full of dignified, because in the distance, he felt a very strong energy fluctuation, which seemed much stronger than him.


    How could this happen.


    It''s reasonable that this kind of monster can''t appear in Xinglan continent.


    Is it from the divine world or the upper four?


    "Boss!"


    Small six suddenly a twinkle, darted out from the eyebrow of white Chen.


    The sudden change makes Bai Chen frown.


    Soon, on Xiao Liu''s body, there was a gorgeous seven color light. The energy fluctuation of the celestial realm of the hundred stars roared up in an instant, making the whole sky torn open with an extremely frightening trace of heaven.


    "Boss, get ready, that guy is coming this way!"


    Xiao Liu reminds us in a hurry.


    Coming this way?


    Zhongyu is more than 1000 li away from here. Is that man faster than Xingdao!


    "Boss, hurry up, it''s too late!"


    Xiao Liu roared.


    To see it so nervous, Bai Chen took a deep breath and put his left hand on half of his face indifferently.


    Black magic gas began to flow from his feet, and finally directly formed a black hurricane sweeping the sky.


    Under the black hurricane which destroyed the sky and the earth, the eight color aura burst out, and a terrible wave which was obviously stronger than Xiao Liu swept across the sky and dominated the world.


    "Spiritualization, enlightenment!"


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array, start!"


    "The great star array of the ancient emperor, open!"


    "Chaos wings, open!"


    "Star decision!"


    A series of fingerprints dancing at full speed, the sky changes color, the stars change, the sun and the moon have no light.


    Black clouds, covering the whole sky, make the earth fall into the night in an instant.


    And in this dark night, a golden column of light illuminates the whole sky.


    Finally, a huge black dragon appeared behind Bai Chen. The void in front of Bai Chen''s eyes was suddenly distorted. A young man with red hair and waist in black robe suddenly appeared!


    "Spiritualization...!"


    GUI Li looks at the young man in black robe in front of him with a deep frown.


    How could he have realized it?!


    Bai Chen and Xiao Liu look at each other in a daze.


    "Haha, haha, I didn''t expect that there were not only four strong men in the holy land of Zhou, but also the owner of the soul. It''s just..." Gui Li suddenly stepped forward, and heaven and earth trembled: "your soul is still in the initial stage, and you can''t improve much power. When you meet me today, you''re doomed to be a genius!"


    "Then try it!"


    Bai Chen angrily pulls out his sword. The red moon chopping sword, in his hand, suddenly sends out a piercing voice of sadness.


    When the sword was sacrificed, GUI Li was shocked on the spot.


    "Here! Is this the demon halberd chopping the moon forged by that adult himself in those years? "


    He seemed shocked.


    Then, his cold eyes, a flash of anger.


    He can even recognize


    White Chen and small six looked at each other, see, small six body shape a flash, immediately appeared in the ghost Li behind.


    In the face of the double attack of one man and one tiger, the fierce and gloomy face gradually became ferocious, and finally an amazing energy storm broke out.


    "Mole ants like you don''t deserve the master''s masterpiece! Brutally mutilate the natural objects. This is just brutally mutilate the natural objects! "


    "Do it!"


    Bai Chen drinks angrily, and his figure suddenly turns into a black light. He flies away with Xiao 61 towards the red haired boy in front of him.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing that they are about to hit the young man, at the critical moment, the young man''s figure disappeared in the original place strangely.


    "Bang!"


    Too late to stop the pace of a person and a tiger, directly bumped together.


    Then, the white Chen facial expression suddenly sinks, the pupil of the eye also follows to change to strange dark red.


    "Be careful!"


    He looked back at the rear with cold eyes. Suddenly, he pushed away Xiao Liu with one palm, and then he waved a battle towards the rear with the moon chopping sword.


    Bang!


    The sharp claws of GUI Li swept by and scratched a fire on the moon chopping sword. The power of terror made Bai Chen''s throat sweet and vomit blood.


    "Boss!"


    See white Chen just like a meteorite falling from the sky, small six hurriedly thunder flash, appeared in the white Chen behind.


    However, when it catches Bai Chen, the terrible strength of his body is so strong that he can''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Finally, he follows Bai Chen to the mountain stream and smashes a mushroom cloud.


    The strong wind, when the black mushroom cloud rises, spreads out rapidly.


    GUI Li''s face is tiny heavy, still remembering just now white Chen that pair of dark red eye pupil.


    "What is that pupil force... Otherwise, with his strength, it is impossible to see my action clearly!"


    He clenched his fist in secret.


    Bai Chen''s amazing talent shocked him.


    "And..."


    His eyes were startled at the black dragon illusion in the depth of the earth, and the evil look was especially dignified.


    "What kind of star decision is it? It looks like the dragon clan, but it doesn''t look like... How can the dragon clan''s star decision possess the evil and evil spirit of our demon kingdom?"


    He didn''t understand.


    I don''t understand why there is such a strange star decision in this inferior world.


    This star decision, even in the demon world, is a very special existence.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that the earth in Xinglan land is very rare. You, a unique genius, can only stay in the holy land of erxingzhou and can''t move forward!"


    Boom!


    GUI Li mutters to himself, and Bai Chen suddenly flies out of the cracks under the ground like lightning. The black scales on his face emit strange black fog.


    The spirit of soul has expanded a lot.


    "He has reached the holy land of sanxingzhou... This guy!"


    As soon as GUI Li''s face sank, his palm suddenly broke into the air, and a flash of flame suddenly rose up and went away.


    See, white Chen eyes emerge a touch of secretly happy, the moment will cut the month away, then took out a black sword.


    The red pillar of fire, which destroyed the sky and the earth, suddenly blew on the wind sword, and let Bai Chen''s figure quickly retreat.


    The body injury, let his mouth overflow blood, but at this time white Chen is still clenching his teeth, desperately with this power infinite pillar of fire to fight.


    Seeing that the fire was fierce enough to devour his opponent, the fire gradually weakened under the long black sword. A moment later, GUI Li''s face suddenly sank, and he quickly took back the fire in his palm.


    He threw his robe and fixed his eyes forward. There was a strong shock in his eyes again.


    "My abyss flame, Ju, was absorbed by that sword?"

 Chapter 3020

    The white Chen that flies upside down, at a certain moment, the body shape suddenly a twinkle, instantly disappeared in situ.


    GUI Li''s cold eyes turned, and he held the black sword with both hands, which had already appeared in the golden light column.


    At this moment, the Xuanwu array emblem on the top of the golden pillar of light, like a golden sun, radiated a brilliant light, and instantly illuminated the scene of eternal night into a holy land.


    With the white Chen eyes a coagulation, its foot a black wind spin quickly spread out, a blink of an eye swept thousands of miles away.


    The hazel star began to vibrate more violently.


    A golden streamer, flying all over the sky, finally directly formed millions of light, in the vast sky, unbridled flying.


    "What kind of move is this?"


    In the face of Bai Chen, who has a lot of cards, Rao Shiyi, a powerful devil like GUI Li, can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    An extremely powerful and ancient mysterious atmosphere immediately envelops the whole space like an abyss.


    Suddenly, the sky trembled violently.


    All the golden streamers flew high in the twinkling of an eye. Under the golden auspicious clouds filled with holy light, they quickly condensed into an ancient and mysterious golden sword.


    With the formation of the ancient sword, the domineering black flame suspended on the body of the sword, making this piece of heaven and earth extremely hot and dry, just like a steamer.


    "What kind of flame is that!"


    Looking at the black flame, GUI Li was shocked.


    Although the intensity of the flame was not enough to threaten him, when the chaos flame appeared, he obviously felt the abyss flame in his body, as if he felt a sense of oppression, and quickly became quiet.


    Can suppress the flame of the abyss


    How can it exist in this inferior world.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The ghost is extremely shocked.


    The surprise that Bai Chen brings to him completely refreshes his cognition of the lower four realms.


    Even the Shenwu world, there is no such a strong flame, did not expect such a trivial one of the next four, even have!


    "Ten thousand stars!"


    Eight color streamer suddenly full burst out, with the Black Dragon Star will send out a deafening sound of the dragon, white Chen angrily will hand the wind sword, down hard.


    Then, the ancient sword in the sky suddenly turned into a black meteorite, carrying the terrible potential of destroying the sky and the earth, and fell down at an amazing speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the black meteorite had already hit GUI Li. Without any preparation, he quickly put his hands forward and pushed on the black meteorite.


    However, the power of this energy meteorite is too amazing. Even though GUI Li''s arms muscles have expanded, he is still pushed backward by the meteorite.


    "How..."


    "How can mole ants in the lower four realms have such power?"


    The fierce and ferocious face, full of unwilling color, was pressed all the way by the black meteorite, the earth cracked rapidly, and countless magma rose up.


    Its figure, has been faintly landing.


    But at this time, the black meteorite was still.


    "He caught it!"


    Xiao Liu was shocked.


    The power of Wandao exploding star, which has absorbed each other''s abyss flame, is more powerful than Xiyin.


    This has been called the strongest blow of Bai Chen at present!


    I didn''t expect that things would become what they are today.


    Bai Chen''s face was covered with sweat. He held the wind sword tightly and pressed down hard. His eyes kept flowing and turned around the figures of his companions.


    Teacher... Mengyao... Tangqin... Fat man... Laoxia... Silly cat... Xiaoya


    One by one.


    Smiling faces.


    Finally, the whole Lanxing, hundreds of millions of creatures.


    All the hopes were carried by him alone.


    Now the gods have lost. If he loses again, the whole Lanxing will suffer a devastating blow.


    Think of this, white Chen eye pupil moment crazy.


    "I can''t lose!"


    "I can''t afford to lose this war..."


    "I must not lose! Ah, ah, ah


    White Chen full burst, eight color streamer has formed a ten thousand meter wave, breaking through the clouds.


    Under his fight, the black meteorite pressed GUI Li down a distance of more than ten meters.


    But


    Just a dozen meters, the meteorite stopped again.


    Because at this time, GUI Li is already full of evil spirit. Behind him, a black giant wolf illusion suddenly breaks through the void and appears in front of Bai Chen and Xiao Liu.


    "The star will... Open!"


    With GUI Li''s voice, his left hand fell down slowly.


    At the moment, his breath has reached a situation of extremely strong pressure, and the way he easily drags a black meteorite with one hand, falling in Bai Chen''s eyes, also makes him extremely desperate.


    "What''s your name?"


    GUI Li, holding a huge black energy meteorite in one hand, suddenly asked with great interest.


    "Evil emperor, Bai Chen!"


    Bai Chen clenched his teeth.


    "Bai Chen..."


    GUI Li nodded slowly: "I have to say that you let me have a new understanding of the lower four realms. In the field of spiritual power, you can grow up to the present level. You are really strong. But


    As soon as the words changed, his face suddenly became ferocious: "the next four realms are the next four realms after all. No matter how amazing your talent is, you will die today!"


    Just see ghost Li shake a body to throw, black energy meteorite, bang of a, broke away from his palm, head-on to Bai Chen bump.


    Unexpectedly, his strongest blow was thrown back by the other side. Bai Chen was in a hurry and hung the wind sword upside down in front of him.


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    He said softly.


    However, the destructive power of Wandao exploding star almost destroyed the space formed by yaochi''s sea view in an instant.


    Seeing this meteorite expand rapidly in the depth of the eye pupil, Bai Chen, who has exhausted himself, finally feels deep despair.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Liu went crazy and turned from the back into a flash of lightning. He chased the black meteorite, but even its speed was far behind.


    Lost


    Xinglan land, will be destroyed!


    White Chen half open mouth, in the heart although already despair, but blood boiling.


    At the time of his death, he had no regrets to witness the heroism of the transcendent and powerful man who was superior to the gods of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scatter it for me!"


    In this desperation, ten red black robe figure, Wu ran ghost appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    It''s the instant movement of Gu Ying sword!


    The red light in the left eye of guying sword suddenly appeared, and the black meteorite, which came face to face, was suddenly split into small particles. Under the whistling of the cold wind, it completely disappeared.


    "You''re not dead!"


    GUI Li looks at Gu Ying Jian, who suddenly appears here. After seeing the shining star of great white shark, the blood of the demons in his body feels a pressure.


    What''s the matter with that guy''s pupil force? How can he break down the spirit skill?!


    This!


    I''ve never heard of it!


    GUI Li didn''t expect that in this insignificant lower four realms, the monster is not only Bai Chen!


    "You bastard, I didn''t prepare enough before. I haven''t opened xingjue and Tongli, and I didn''t see your action clearly. So I suffered a big loss... You have the ability. Now come fight me to the death!"


    Gu Ying sword thundered and roared. The power of red pupil in his left eye and green pupil in his right eye burst out.


    His body was quickly covered with silver scales, and his breath rose like a soul when he was transformed


    "Have you finally recovered from your injury?"


    Bai Chen stands behind him and feels the anger of Gu Ying Jian. He can''t help smiling happily.

 Chapter 3021

    "Well."


    Gu Yingjian nodded and immediately looked to one side: "Luo Luo, you are not healed, so you should retreat with other people for a while. This guy will be dealt with by Bai Chen and me!"


    "Oh."


    Qing Luoluo covered her abdomen and nodded her head.


    The nine gods retreated to a cliff one after another.


    Bai Chen''s eyes stay on Xiao Yulan, Xiao Ning, siren and Hua Sixiang for a short time. He immediately takes back his mind and comes to Gu Yingjian.


    With guying sword''s fingerprints moving, Acacia heartbroken rainbow suddenly appears.


    In the palm of Bai Chen''s hand, the moon chopping sword appears again.


    These two men, the strongest opponents in the past, have to join hands in order to meet the strong in the demon world.


    This scene shocked the other gods.


    In the sky with the roaring wind, the visions of black dragon and great white shark are much bigger than those of black wolf.


    But in terms of breath, GUI Li is obviously better than them.


    "Two kids, I''m going to screw your heads off..."


    With a grim smile on his face, GUI Li spread out his palms, and two red flames suddenly filled the air, which made the surrounding temperature rise strangely.


    See shape, white Chen eye Mou a coagulate, and Gu Ying sword immediately set up a posture.


    "Here it is


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen cuts the moon in front of him.


    But Gu Yingjian didn''t respond at all.


    The ghost suddenly appeared in front of them, two claws were torn left and right, one hand scratched a fire on the moon, the other hand scratched a blood wave on the chest of Gu Ying sword on the spot.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    In a flash, GUI Li has two feet in succession. Bai Chen holds the sword in both hands and slides backwards.


    On the contrary, Gu Ying sword flew out on the spot.


    "Chief, he can''t see the man''s movements at all!"


    Xuanyuan half open mouth, extremely shocked.


    GUI Li''s speed is really amazing. In addition to Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil, the others can''t see him at all.


    At this time, in the face of the opponent whose speed is far above himself, chaos ghost pupil shows extraordinary insight. From this point of view alone, this pupil force is superior to all power pupil forces.


    "Gu Yingjian, are you ok?"


    White Chen lifts an eye to hope.


    At this time, Gu Yingjian also managed to stand firm in the distance. With his fists, the injury on his chest recovered quickly.


    "Super regenerative power?"


    The ghost Li cold Mou a pie, now finally understand, no wonder this guy after suffer heavy blow, can so quickly catch up.


    "Damn it..."


    Gu Ying sword secretly clenched his teeth. Even if his power of chaos pupil is against the sky, it can''t be used now.


    If you can''t catch the movement of the other side, you can''t make a timely counterattack.


    "Since you can''t see clearly, I''ll start with you first!"


    GUI Li grins with a deep smile, and his evil spirit bursts out. In a moment, he appears in front of Gu Ying sword again.


    "Die for me!"


    When the ghost''s voice fell, Gu Ying sword didn''t even think about it. In an instant, she swept the heartbroken rainbow of Acacia forward.


    Like a holy sword, the rainbow awn splits a dark crack from the sky.


    But!


    However, GUI Li appeared behind him in a strange way. With a look in his hand, a devastating shock wave would destroy the emptiness in front of him.


    Under the impact of the fire, the space fault collapses one by one, and Bai Chen appears first and drags Gu Ying sword away.


    Two people fight in front of the energy shock, are fighting blood burst, blood overflowing, finally barely block this round of offensive.


    But


    Just when Bai Chen raised his head, GUI Li''s figure had already appeared in front of them.


    "Two wastes!"


    The ghost Li one foot horizontal kick, in the white Chen and Gu Ying sword''s face directly kick two rings, two people again inverted fly away.


    Even though they have joined hands, they are still not the opponents of GUI Li!


    Seeing GUI Li go after him for the third time, Haotian finally seizes the opportunity and strides forward.


    "Fishy purple pupil!"


    Haotian''s eyes flashed dark purple.


    Then the sky suddenly trembled and turned into a strange dark red.


    In this vast world, except Bai Chen can move freely, everyone is still.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen several tumbles, barely stands firm body shape, then quickly pulls Gu Ying sword, fled this area.


    "Click!"


    The dark red sky broke in an instant.


    At this moment, Haotian also covers his left eye in pain, with blood oozing from his fingertips.


    "Die for me, ha ha ha... Ha ha?"


    GUI Li''s face was grim. He was about to raise his hand to blow the two people in front of him with a devastating blow. However, he was shocked to see that the two guys disappeared for no reason.


    "What


    In the face of their vanishing out of thin air, GUI Li rubs his eyes unbelievably.


    He didn''t know that heaven and earth were frozen by Haotian just now.


    Therefore, such a strange thing, in his view, is extremely shocked.


    These two


    How could it disappear in front of me for no reason?


    They don''t have the ability!


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    Suddenly, Bai Chen hangs his sword upside down in the air.


    The sudden sound makes GUI Li suddenly turn back. Then he sees that Gu Ying sword has rushed to him.


    Facing the palm of Gu Ying''s sword, GUI Li disdains a cold hum.


    "Black butterfly kill!"


    Gu Ying''s sword blows out.


    "Innocence


    GUI Li gave a cold smile.


    However, when he was ready to fight back, Gu Yingjian turned back his hand and hit him in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Gu Ying''s sword slips away, but GUI Li clearly feels that he has a painless palm in his abdomen


    "Well?"


    He lowered his head in surprise and saw a black butterfly on his belly, slowly opening its wings.


    "What is this?"


    GUI Li rubbed the robe on his abdomen, but the butterfly mark seemed to be born on it.


    He quickly untied his robe, and the mark passed through his clothes and fell on his angular abdominal muscles.


    Such a strange move makes GUI Li feel a little uneasy, but at this time, Gu Ying sword appears in front of him again.


    Facing the palm of his hand, GUI Li''s cold eyes suddenly flashed over Gu Ying''s sword. At the same time, he grabbed his arm and threw his back forward. Gu Ying''s sword was thrown into the deep earth, shaking up the dust.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    GUI Li stares at Bai Chen and Gu Ying sword in this way, and gradually becomes silent.


    Suddenly, deep in the sky, two groups of golden soft light suddenly emerged out of thin air.


    Explain, two golden palms quickly tear the void, in the eyes of everyone, there are four people appear in the void fault.


    The breath of each of them is so strong that it''s hard to breathe, not to mention the evil spirit. Even old man Yan in Xumi holy world is much weaker than the four in heaven


    "Here comes the devil again?"


    Bai Chen raises his eyes and is shocked. Under the terror of these four people, he has fallen into despair completely.


    Such terrible pressure made everyone present feel the greatest despair in his life.


    "Master!"


    Seeing them coming from the void, GUI Li immediately knelt down to one of them with a respectful look on his face.

 Chapter 3022

    These four people, three men and one woman, the man in the white robe at the front, are handsome and natural, just like the arrival of a king. Bai Chen can''t breathe just by his breath.


    Such a terrible smell shakes the sky out of a series of blaring lights, and countless lights move up and down, just like a rain curtain wandering between heaven and earth.


    "Gui Li, what are you dawdling about?"


    The man''s face was a little heavy.


    Seeing this, the color of fear in Gui Li''s eyes surged wildly, and he hurriedly said: "master, there are also strong people in the holy land of Zhou in Xinglan, and there is more than one person. Their ability is limited, so they are the only ones who have stopped them..."


    He seems to be afraid of the man.


    Of course, that man is just a cold look, enough to make heaven and earth submit.


    It''s really not ordinary people to be so magnificent.


    Listening to Gui Li''s words, the man Yu Guang glances at Bai Chen in the distance, and then sweeps past Xiao Liu, Gu Ying Jian and Qing Luo Luo. His cold face is gradually gloomy.


    "Just four elementary Zeus can stop you? I think you are addicted to playing and forget your mission here! "


    "No, no! The boy named Bai Chen is very unusual. Please tell me


    The ghost is cold and sweaty.


    Along the direction that he points to, the man looks to white Chen again, at this time, his that pair of indifferent eyes, an instant coagulates.


    £¡£¡


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly turns the chopping moon into a demon halberd shape, and loses behind him with one hand.


    Behind him, the black dragon star burst out a dragon roar.


    "Wow! What kind of dragon is that? I''ve never seen such a strange dragon


    The only woman among the four, after seeing the black dragon star burst out the most evil and evil power, suddenly her eyes showed a touch of ecstasy.


    The man at the head couldn''t help narrowing his eyes into a gap.


    "It doesn''t look like a dragon."


    He said coldly.


    "No?"


    The woman curiously fiddled with the dark blue earrings in the shape of stars, and her eyes were playful. She was full of doubts: "that is clearly the form of a dragon, how can it not be a dragon?"


    "I''ll know if he''s a dragon or not."


    The white eyebrow man with slender figure on one side, suddenly Yin Rou smile, its step out of the moment, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    This kind of speed is thousands of times faster than GUI Li. Even if Bai Chen can see the trace of his action with the chaotic ghost pupil, his body can''t make any defense at all.


    This person is much stronger than GUI Li. He is not in the same dimension at all!!!


    White Chen is startled, the white eyebrow youth in red robe, his big hand has just like covering the sky, grabbing at white Chen''s face.


    But just at this critical moment, a short haired boy suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chen and beat the palm of the young man back.


    "You...!"


    The young man with white eyebrow was very angry, but when he looked at it and saw that it was Xiaoxiu, he was so scared that he quickly retreated a distance and immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "I''ve met you, magic kite!"


    Xiao Xiu?!


    The white Chen is startled to look at in front of the small repair of the back figure, in the eyes emerge to put on a thick tremor.


    Are these people coming to Lanxing for the sake of Xiaoxiu?


    The appearance of Xiao Xiu makes several people in the sky take back their breath in a hurry.


    The young man in white, who was the leader, led a man and a woman behind him to the side of the red robe.


    "Long time no see, my Lord."


    The white robed man knelt on one knee and made a graceful salute to the little monk.


    Seeing this, GUI Li quickly ran behind the four and knelt down.


    So many terrible strong men kneel down with Xiao Xiu? And the tone is so respectful!


    This scene, let Gu Ying sword thoroughly see silly eye.


    Now he finally believes siren''s words, Xiao Xiu, it''s not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    The evening wind is blowing the cloudy sky, and there is no rain.


    The torn space fault in the rear has not been restored up to now. It is like a time tunnel connecting the alien world. As long as these people do not close it, it will always exist.


    Xiao Xiu tilted his head slightly, and his eyes stayed on the white robed youth for a short time.


    He seems to have seen this man somewhere, but he can''t remember.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Xiu asked with a frown.


    Smell speech, white robed youth cheek surface a touch of Sen ran sneer, embrace boxing way: "I am Tang Yi, originally my name, or you give take, you forget?"


    Tang Yi


    "It''s natural that the water doesn''t move, and the wood doesn''t have Yin..."


    Xiao Xiu spoke slowly. He had no impression of this, but it seemed to gush out of the dust laden memory fragments.


    "My Lord, do you finally remember that I am Xiaoyi. You saved me in Fumo mountain in those years!"


    Tang Yi is very excited. Her cold eyes are gradually moist.


    However, in the face of his ecstasy and excitement, Xiao Xiu shook his head blankly.


    Obviously, he still didn''t think of everything.


    "My lord..."


    Tang Yi choked and slowly stood up: "anyway, you saved my life. I must help you find your memory. Please follow me and leave this land of water and moon."


    "Xiao Xiu, you can''t go!"


    Bai Chen quickly raised his hand and grasped Xiao Xiu''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yi, the unicorn God, said that Xiao Xiu would eventually destroy the world.


    If we let him go now, won''t the prophecy of the kylin Protoss come true?!


    "Xiao Xiu, do you remember that you said you like the land of Xinglan and the flowers and trees here. If you leave here today, all the beauty in your heart will be gone!"


    Bai Chen''s hand is shaking.


    However, hearing this, GUI Li in the distance couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha! Human beings in the lower world, are you crazy? Do you know who he is? "


    "You''d better not tell me that he is the king of your demon world. This kind of nonsense can be used to deceive children. If you want to deceive Xiao Xiu, it''s far from enough!"


    The white Chen facial expression is a ferocious.


    Smell speech, ghost Li immediately froze.


    "The devil? Do you think this man is the devil? Ha ha ha ha


    He laughed again, back and forth.


    So full of demonic laughter, reverberating between heaven and earth, makes Bai Chen and Gu Yingjian and others, all coincidentally frown.


    Who is Xiaoxiu.


    They don''t know.


    In the face of everyone''s ignorance, without waiting for GUI Li to speak, the young man in white robe, who calls himself Tang Yi, looks at Bai Chen indifferently.


    "Don''t defile the identity of an adult with a mere demon world. The adult standing beside you is superior to the whole universe, and is honored by the realm of God as the strongest God of Shura in the whole universe!"


    Shura!!!


    Xiu, Shura?!


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s eyes trembled fiercely, and the fuzzy memory fragments seemed to break through the seal, which quickly emerged in his mind.

 Chapter 3023

    The reason why the starry sky is beautiful is that it shines in the dark. Maybe, people''s life is doomed to be lonely like the starry sky.


    But,


    It is also because of loneliness, will be so brilliant.


    ¡­¡­


    I have touched the stars,


    Witnessed the fall of thousands of suns,


    But I was blinded by the grace in front of me,


    How can my heart not be dark!


    I am the God of destruction,


    I am the terminator of the world,


    I''m not against you,


    I want to be the enemy of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    The Apocalypse is fleeting.


    Demon world, Fumo mountain.


    "Little tree, just for me, you will give up your prince status and the chance to inherit the demon kingdom in the future. It''s really not worth it."


    A girl in faded cloth sits on a tree with eyes drooping and sighs softly.


    The girl''s name is Su Luojing. She is an ordinary girl in a small town on the outskirts of the demon world.


    Because of a chance encounter, she got the favor of Tang Shu, the seventh Prince of the demon world.


    But in the demon world, there is a clear distinction between superiority and inferiority.


    How can the prince of the demon world marry the common people?


    Finally, for the sake of Su Luojing, Tang Shu chose to leave the royal family and the devil''s knee.


    Hearing this, Tang Shu slowly raised his narrow eyes.


    In the depths of her enchanting and cold eyes, she was full of charming young girls.


    "Xiaojing, the world is nothing compared with you..."


    He moved and laughed. His magnetic voice made sulojing burst into tears.


    "No!"


    Su Luojing suddenly stood up from the tree: "little tree, your mother''s concubine is deeply loved by the demon king, and uncle Luoyan has been doing his best to help you, you can''t be so stupid!"


    Smelling speech, the middle-aged man standing behind Tang Shu couldn''t help sighing and shaking his head helplessly.


    "Miss Su, don''t worry. I, Cheng Luoyan, want to protect the prince in this life. If the prince doesn''t want to fight for the crown prince, I can also lead the Cheng family to escort you to a place that no one cares about and create a paradise."


    "Uncle Luo Yan, he is stupid. How can you follow him to be stupid?" Sulojing bit his lips and burst into tears.


    Seeing her like this, Cheng Luoyan smiles happily: "Your Highness is lucky to have you with him. It''s also lucky for my Cheng family to protect you."


    "You


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Luoyan is as stupid and loyal as ever. At this time, he doesn''t come forward to persuade Tang Shu. Su Luojing reluctantly turns back to Tang Shu, and suddenly takes out a dagger from his sleeve and puts it under his neck.


    "Xiaojing, what are you doing! Put the knife down


    Seeing this, Tang Shu was shocked.


    However, Su Luojing looks up to the sky with tears and smiles.


    "Since I''m the one who hinders you from unifying the demon world, let me end all this by myself."


    For the sake of the beloved, Tang Shu can leave everything prosperous behind.


    In the same way, Su Luojing is a woman, not a man.


    "No"


    Tang shujunlang''s face was suddenly shocked and distressed.


    Seeing Su Luojing move down his neck with a dagger, his heart broke in an instant.


    However


    At this time, the original bright blue sky, suddenly dark down.


    Suddenly, the dagger under the neck suddenly froze.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    This is, once Cheng Luoyan stepped on the soles of his feet, he twinkled to the top of them. His whole body''s spiritual power spread explosively. Behind him, a black snake star burst out, sending out the magic light.


    In the eyes of the three people, the sky is being torn by an invisible force.


    It was a wave of energy from evil to evil, even more evil than the purest royal blood in the demon world.


    That kind of Qi, which radiates between heaven and earth, seems to explain to the people in the demon world what the real evil is. Even Tang Shu, who is the seventh prince, can''t help feeling that the blood in his body has been suppressed.


    "Look, there''s something there. It''s approaching like this!"


    Su Luojing suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the starry sky beyond the rift in the far sky.


    At the moment when her hand left her neck, Tang Shu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of her. He put his arms around her waist, grabbed the wrist with his right hand and fled to the distance.


    "Little tree, you..."


    I didn''t expect that at such a dangerous moment, he was still thinking of looking for a chance to grab the knife. Sulojing was lying in his arms, looking at his domineering spirit mixed with a few gentle eyes, and his heart jumped out of the rhythm of the rattle.


    "Be careful, your highness. It''s a meteorite!"


    At this time, Cheng Luoyan finally saw what had fallen from the trace of heaven. It was a meteorite that didn''t look big, but it was extremely powerful!


    "My demon world is protected by a strong magnetic field. How can a meteorite fall?"


    Tang Shu was also stunned.


    As one of the four upper realms, the demon world is not only extremely vast, but also has a very strong magnetic field outside the atmosphere.


    In principle, no matter how big a meteorite is, it should be squeezed into ashes after hitting the atmosphere.


    But what happened to this meteorite!


    "Run away!"


    The fire is burning, and the destructive power has covered the whole sky.


    At this critical juncture, Cheng Luoyan did not escape alone, but quickly caught up with Tang Shu, with his great body, Tang Shu and Su Luojing were protected under him.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    The whole earth, shaking violently.


    The mushroom cloud rose from the sky, and a strong storm broke out a moment later, sweeping thousands of miles in an instant.


    Fumo mountain has the protection of Apocalypse array, and is not impacted by this energy storm.


    However, except for Fumo mountain, all the green mountains and waters within a thousand miles were razed to the ground in the sound of explosion.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    After a day of precipitation, the sky is still gray brown.


    The dim sunlight through the mist, the earth will reflect a scene of dusk.


    The dry and hot earth is full of black flames.


    This is an endless sea of fire, dark and eerie.


    Because of the appearance of this kind of black flame, the local temperature is extremely high.


    The ground was full of steam, the river dried up and the earth cracked.


    Only a castle peak is still the Fumo mountain, independent of the distance. Under the steaming heat, it looks vague and rippling.


    "Uncle Luo Yan!"


    "General Cheng, are you ok?"


    Su Luojing and Tang Shu were wrapped by a bloody storm, and then escaped.


    They two people see in front of Cheng Luoyan has been covered with blood, immediately heart like a knife.


    "I''m fine."


    Seeing that Tang Shu was ok, Cheng Luoyan coughed two times and couldn''t help laughing.


    As a prince, what do you want?


    Tang Shu''s eyes glistened, shaking hands to help up the seriously injured Cheng Luoyan: "general Cheng, you are safe, I will rest assured."


    "Look what that is


    Sulojing suddenly pointed to the distance.


    The deepest part of that huge crater seems to have a black egg, still steaming

 Chapter 3024

    "Is that... An egg?"


    Tang Shu rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    It seems that the egg is not small.


    Is this the meteorite that fell from the sky yesterday?


    "Your Highness, have you ever heard Lord Jiyue say the prophecy of the evil world disaster star?"


    Cheng Luoyan looks at the mysterious egg and sighs.


    Evil world disaster star?!


    Tang Shu was slightly stunned.


    A thousand years ago, Lord Jiyue really said that after a thousand years, the most evil disaster star will come to the demon world. From then on, the demon world will fall into an unprecedented disaster.


    "But isn''t that an egg? How could it be a disaster?"


    Su Luojing didn''t know why. Seeing the egg, she was as good as before. No matter what Cheng Luoyan said, she suddenly jumped down the crater and ran to the black egg.


    See, Cheng Luoyan immediately a step flash, stopped in front of her.


    "Miss Su, don''t be naive. This egg falls from the sky, breaking the rule that our demon world never falls from a meteorite. Moreover, after creating such a great momentum, the eggshell is still intact. I''m afraid there''s really something ominous in it..."


    "Born in the demon world, we are already ominous. We don''t care if it is a bad omen."


    Sulojing didn''t think so. He went around him and went on down.


    "General Cheng, let''s go down and have a look."


    Tang Shu calmly a smile, also followed to walk past.


    Did not expect these two people are not afraid, Cheng Luoyan wry smile a, also can only follow.


    If they leave the royal family now, they will be chased and killed by the powerful people in the demon world. They have already embarked on a road of no return.


    I don''t know whether I will live or die tomorrow. In such a situation that I can live day by day, when I suddenly see such a wonderful scene, Tang Shu is sure to go up and have a look.


    They stepped on the scorching ground and came all the way to the deepest part of the crater. Sulojing was about to squat down to have a look when the black egg suddenly stood up.


    "Ah


    The action of the egg made suluojing jump.


    "Who are you?"


    Inside the egg, a childish voice suddenly rang out.


    "It, it can talk?"


    Sulojing was stunned.


    "Your Highness, this thing is afraid of ominous and fierce animals. For the peace of the demon world, let the end general kill it." Cheng Luoyan suggested.


    Smell speech, Su Luojing quickly turned around, open arms will protect the black egg behind.


    "You can''t hurt it, you see its voice is obviously still a child, how can you kill it?"


    "Xiaojing, I know you are kind-hearted, but as a man of the demon world, sometimes you have to have the heart to kill decisively. This little thing seems harmless to people and animals, but who can guarantee that it won''t bring disaster to the world after it is born?" After learning that there is a mysterious life in it, Tang Shu agrees with Cheng Luoyan.


    But sulojing would never allow him to kill innocent people indiscriminately. He immediately squatted down and held the black egg in his arms: "if you want to kill it, you can even kill me!"


    "This?"


    Cheng Luoyan is slightly stunned and looks at Tang Shu.


    Tang Shu, on the other hand, was staring at the egg with solemn eyes. After a long silence, he sighed: "well, since we have decided to die, it''s meaningless to kill it or not."


    "That''s right. That''s my favorite little tree!"


    Sulojing blushed and gave a smile.


    Looking at her kind-hearted appearance, a smile gradually appeared in Tang Shu''s eyes.


    Born in the demon world, one is born to appreciate the real human suffering.


    Because there''s no law here, and there''s a lot of evil people everywhere.


    In the demon world, people take pleasure in fighting ferociously and regard people''s lives as weeds.


    If your fist is not hard enough, you will be bullied and even lose your life.


    So the people who can survive here are ruthless people.


    However, sulojing is totally different. She lives in a remote town, which was established by those weak people who wandered from different places.


    Therefore, in this environment, her heart is extremely kind.


    It''s this unique kindness that makes Tang Shu admire her. Even if he gives up the identity of the seven princes for her, he will not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    When the disaster star falls, the powerful of the demon world come to fight.


    When they came here, they were already in the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    In the vast demon world, in the small farmyard at the corner, Tang Shu sits at the window playing the piano, and Su Luojing dances like a fairy in front of him.


    This quiet and undisturbed, let them each other''s hearts are very satisfied.


    Especially with the company of little black egg, their life is not boring.


    "Hey, it''s been three years. When are you going to corrupt?"


    Cheng Luoyan sat on the wooden stool, raised his hand and knocked on the eggshell of the little black egg.


    The hard eggshell is as hard as diamond. In fact, Cheng Luoyan sometimes thinks whether he has the ability to destroy the eggshell.


    After he knocked, the little black egg immediately stood up: "if you provoke me again, I will burn you with my flame when I go out!"


    "Ha ha ha! You are really crazy, how about I call you crazy in the future? "


    Cheng Luoyan jokes with a smile.


    He''s a Wufu. He can''t think of a good name.


    However, after hearing this, Su Luojing from a distance suddenly ran over and used to hold up the little black egg.


    "Uncle Luo Yan, I think this name is very suitable for it. You can see that it always drags. Why don''t we call it crazy in the future?" Said, she rubbed her cheek against the little black egg: "little crazy, do you like the name?"


    "I don''t like it." Little black egg refused on the spot.


    "Poof! If the objection is invalid, then you will be a little crazy, little crazy ~ "


    ¡­¡­


    "Little crazy..."


    Bai Chen covered his forehead and felt dizzy.


    Broken memory, in the rush into the mind of the moment, let him have a headache.


    As he remembered the origin of his name, he seemed to see a land of white bones.


    In that scene, the sky is snowing heavily. Cheng Luoyan, a powerful demon general, was pierced by a silver halberd.


    He turned back in despair and looked at Su Luojing. His mouth opened and closed, and his blood overflowed.


    "Take xiaokuang away...!"


    This is Cheng Luoyan''s last words.


    Bai Chen seems to be standing in the egg, looking at him with the chaotic ghost pupil, watching Cheng Luoyan not hesitate to detonate his soul in order to protect him, and dying with the... Short haired boy in front of him.


    But,


    Even though his cultivation is powerful, he is like a mole ant in front of the young man.


    The young man''s appearance is gradually seen clearly by Bai Chen.


    He


    Is the famous God of Shura!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xiu!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are red. He stares at Xiao Xiu''s back in front of him. He has never thought that he saved his benefactor and died in Xiao Xiu''s hand.


    How could that be!


    And the bloody halberd that pierces Cheng Luoyan''s body is the chopping moon!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Small repair smell speech, curiously turn around, see white Chen look some trance, can''t help but smile way: "don''t worry, I won''t let these people hurt you."


    PS: originally designed by the evil emperor, the background is grand, but it will never be chaotic. Originally, these two chapters were not included. Because Heilong is the king of popularity in the third phase of the voting, these two chapters were temporarily added as his personal part, which may have a certain effect on the follow-up plot. I hope that readers who do not want to see the play in advance will understand more and have to write when the voting arrives

 Chapter 3025

    "Xiao Xiu..."


    Bai Chen''s eyes are slightly heavy, and the memory in his mind is enough to prove the danger of Xiaoxiu.


    Especially in front of him, the five strong men in the demon world did not dare to make any mistakes.


    It can be imagined that if such a minor Xiu really finds his memory in the future and becomes the culprit of destroying the world, who can stop him?


    "Lord Shura, please follow us. I will help you find your memory."


    Tang Yigong said.


    This sentence, obviously moved Xiaoxiu, let his calm heart for a long time, appeared a wave.


    "Xiao Xiu, you can''t go!"


    Bai Chen pressed on his shoulder.


    Today''s minor repairs will not pose a threat to anyone in the world.


    But if he leaves here, it is not known whether he will destroy the world in the future.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    Tang Yi looks at Bai Chen coldly.


    Smell speech, small repair sleeve robe angrily a wave, a crisp slap sound, instantly let Tang Yi silence down.


    "Bai Chen, you have lost your memory, but you at least remember who you are, and I can''t remember who I am and who Shura God is. Can you understand this kind of mood?"


    Xiao Xiu has incomparable power in the whole universe, but he is still gentle in the face of Bai Chen.


    This let Tang Yi and others see, good life envy.


    "I may not really understand your mood..."


    Bai Chen droops his eyes slightly.


    Don''t persuade others to be good when you don''t know what others are suffering.


    He knows it!


    "But as you can see, those people are from the magic world, and they have bad intentions. If you leave with them, you will not fall into the dark!"


    Even if Bai Chen knows Xiao Xiu''s mood, he can''t let it go.


    Because Xiaoxiu''s departure is not only the disaster of billions of creatures in Xinglan, but also the disaster of all creatures in the universe!


    "Over the years, you have helped me a lot. Without you, I couldn''t have defeated Hua Dounan so quickly. Your good... I know all about it. I really know all about it!"


    Bai Chen shook his head.


    Reborn, let him maintain sensibility at the same time, also have a certain rationality.


    "So, let me stay in liunianxian village all the time and never know who I am, then you will be at ease?" Xiao Xiu asked with a frown.


    At this time, Bai Chen can see a touch of heartache from his eyes obviously.


    Did I make your heart ache?


    But,


    If I let you go, how can I be worthy of the world!


    How to be worthy of friends and family!


    "Stay, right for me, OK?"


    Bai Chen again tries to ask a way.


    However, hearing this, Xiao Xiu''s eyes were as cold as frost for a moment.


    "If you don''t trust me so much, then leave the lower four realms where the spiritual power is exhausted and go to a higher field to train yourself. At that time, it''s up to you to stop me!"


    Xiao Xiu turns around indifferently and goes to Tang Yi and others.


    His action makes Tang Yi and others extremely excited, while Bai Chen is disheartened.


    Xiao Xiu


    Between you and me, in the end is God''s destined brother, or deadly enemy?


    The autumn wind is rustling. Under the guidance of those powerful people in the demon world, Xiao Xiu goes straight to the golden time tunnel.


    He wants to retrieve the lost memory.


    This is his insistence.


    Bai Chen himself is also very clear, there is no reason to stop him to find himself.


    He just stood in the same place, quietly watching Xiao Xiu''s feet into the golden tunnel, and those who are strong in the demon world seem to know that Bai Chen and Xiao Xiu have a special relationship, so they don''t intend to kill him.


    He''s leaving


    After all, it''s shoy''s words.


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly and looks up to the sky and sighs.


    What Kirin predicted is the future.


    The future, even if known in advance, seems to be unchangeable.


    "Shura God, stop for me!"


    Seeing that the golden time and space tunnel is about to heal, Gu Ying sword angrily soars into the air and rushes towards the group of people regardless of everything.


    His crazy behavior shocked the whole audience.


    However, in the eyes of Tang Yi and others, he is really insignificant.


    Yu Guang glances at Gu Ying Jian''s ferocious face. Tang Yi waves it. The golden tunnel turns into a silver white light, and finally explodes into silver powder.


    The figure of Gu Yingjian shuttled through the white light. At last, he looked at the void in front of him and recovered his peace. His eyes suddenly burst out of hysterical madness.


    "Shura!"


    "Give me the last piece of jade!"


    "Give it to me --"


    He knelt on the ground in despair, tears fell down.


    I''m afraid that there must be a very sad story behind it.


    "Gu Ying sword..."


    The white Chen complexion raises an eye to see to the sky that doesn''t stop trembling figure, don''t know why he so heartache.


    What in the end is for, let him come to the star haze continent.


    What makes him so persistent in getting the demon emperor''s sword.


    "Sword, we will find him."


    Qing Luoluo flashes to Gu Yingjian and touches his head.


    Seeing him cry so sad, for the first time in her life, tears filled her eyes.


    "Alas, Xiaoxiu is the most dangerous God of Shura in the whole universe. It seems that Xinglan land is not safe. Let''s go to a deserted planet to avoid it."


    Lin Yi looks at the back of Gu Ying sword with a smile.


    In fact, in his eyes, he was looking forward to Gu Yingjian.


    If Gu Yingjian didn''t recover because of this, the night of the gods would not be as beautiful as he thought.


    Of course, it''s not the only one with this mentality.


    The reason why so many strong people gather in the night of gods is not only by force, but also by the confidence of Gu Yingjian.


    "Stay away? Ha ha... "Gu Yingjian wiped away the tears on his face, and his handsome face gradually showed a ferocious look:" since he has left LAN Xing, we will catch up with him. No matter how strong he is, I will take the ancient jade from him, I swear! "


    Bai Chen


    "But before that!" Gu Ying sword turns around indifferently and looks at Bai Chen: "it''s time to hand over the two pieces of ancient jade in your hand!"


    As he pointed the Acacia heartbroken rainbow to the sky, the great white shark''s star illusion suddenly shrouded the whole sky.


    "The two of them are really enemies. They will fight when they meet. It''s terrible. I can stay away from them, so that I won''t be splashed with blood later." Lin Yi walks to the distance as if nothing happened. In fact, the corner of his mouth can''t help rising.


    This is Gu Ying sword.


    Is the leader he deserves to chase!


    Hua Sixiang looks directly at Bai Chen for a long time, and finally sighs, and retreats to the distance with other gods.


    White Chen and Gu Ying sword, four eyes opposite, two people''s momentum, instant let LAN star shake again.

 Chapter 3026

    ¡­¡­


    In this battle, Bai Chen did not use the strength of the trainer.


    He fought with Gu Ying sword for three days and three nights, but finally he couldn''t decide the outcome.


    Ancient jade is very important to guying sword.


    Similarly, Bai Chen doesn''t like to give his treasures to others.


    In this way, they agreed that in the future, if either side could take the ancient jade from Shura God, the other side would unconditionally give up its own ancient jade.


    This is a gentleman''s appointment. It''s a new duel between Bai Chen and Gu Yingjian.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    Beichen, chenyao sword in a garden.


    Winter snow, garden flowers, already withered, and then put on a silver veil.


    Bai Chen is wearing the sky blue robe that the patriarch can wear, sitting in front of the stone table, his eyes are very blank.


    Ever since he came back, he has been depressed.


    Xiao Xiu''s leaving is so hard on him that he doesn''t want to do anything now. He just wants to sit in the yard in a daze.


    Shay was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot.


    Up to now, he still stays in liunianxian village alone, as if seeing through the world, and never wants to come out again.


    Xiao Yi knew that Xiao Xiu would never come back after he left.


    It''s impossible to go back to the immortal village where they lived together for billions of years.


    Lonely and tortured, Shay is in agony. He, who has never been drunk, also begins to learn how to drink to relieve his worries and get drunk in life.


    This is the appearance of the great Unicorn God. Bai Chen can''t see it, so he takes everyone back to chenyao sword sect.


    "Boss, you''d better say something. I''ve just left for a minor repair. What''s the big deal!"


    Small six squats in the white Chen side, way.


    But Bai Chen can''t hear what it says. He stares at the fruit plate on the stone table without any reaction.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other, and both of them are heartbroken.


    But now they didn''t know how to persuade him, so that he could get out of this sad and uneasy mood.


    "Boss, I think what Xiao Liu said is very reasonable. Xiao Xiu has his own way to go, and he will leave as soon as he leaves. As for whether he will be like what Xiao Yi said in the future, it''s still in the future. Now that you are so depressed and don''t do anything, it''s just waiting to die." Xia Daotian sighs.


    "Waiting to die..."


    Bai Chen hears it and finally laughs.


    Seeing this, many people came to see it.


    "What''s the difference between waiting to die and dying?"


    He chuckled again and closed his eyes indifferently.


    In my memory, the picture of Shura killing general Cheng is still fresh in my mind.


    At that time, the power that Xiaoxiu showed was not enough to be described as strong.


    It can even be said that all the gorgeous words in the world are not enough to describe his power.


    That''s enough to kill everything easily


    It is the power that no one can surpass in the vast universe, no matter for generations!


    Xiao Xiu


    That is invincible!


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? Are you still the boss I know! In the past, no matter how powerful an enemy you met, you never turned back and went forward bravely. But now, where are your courage and domineering spirit? " Xia Daotian angrily slaps the table.


    Bai Chen this way, really let him heartache.


    Seeing that Bai Chen is still silent, Xia Daotian''s old eyes are full of tears and choked: "even if you ignore my old man''s feelings, you should also consider the feelings of Meng Yao and silly girl. They follow you, they depend on you, not take care of you!"


    "You''re stupid...!" Tang Qin glared at him angrily, and immediately sighed: "don''t force him, no matter what brother Bai Chen becomes, he is our faith!"


    "Yes


    Hua Ling in the distance came over in a hurry.


    "Granddaughter." Seeing the comer, the scholar got excited and said, "how about the Xumi temple?"


    Hearing the speech, Hua Ling looked bitter and shook his head: "Wang Zun said that they had no way to get to the Shenwu land."


    "They can''t help it!"


    The scholar was slightly stunned.


    "Do we really have no way to go to Shenwu?" Hua Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled. In fact, apart from saving the common people, she still wanted to see the higher field of Wu Xiu.


    However, Xiao Yi, Xumi temple and Qingdi had no choice.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Chen suddenly regained his look.


    Seeing this, everyone was staring.


    Now they can''t find a way to go to Shenwu. At this time, they can only rely on Bai Chen''s wisdom.


    "Lord, it''s been three months now, and there''s no way to get to Shenwu in the night of the gods. Do you have any good ideas?" Han Ling asked curiously.


    He had racked his brains, but still got nothing.


    The name of Shenwu mainland is too strange for them.


    He just learned from Xiao Yi that there are four realms above Shenwu, which are the upper four realms, and four realms below Shenwu, which are the lower four realms.


    That is to say, Shenwu continent is a watershed, which is called the world.


    Under the gathering of people''s eyes, Bai Chen''s face gradually hung his usual free and easy smile: "about the Shenwu continent, I told Xiao Yi that he was young at that time. He was an elder of the Kirin Protoss. He sent him to Lanxing with the time and space tunnel. Later, the time and space tunnel disappeared, and he didn''t know how to go back, so he had to choose to live here. At present, the only person who can master the time and space tunnel is Leo God of war Xiao Yuan. However, since he has not appeared, it is not difficult to judge that he may have fled back to Shenwu. "


    Bai Chen''s words make everyone look at each other.


    "Brother Bai, what do you mean?" Lin Mengyao asked tentatively.


    "I mean, there is no way to get to Shenwu in the lower four realms, so don''t waste your time to investigate. You''d better enjoy the hard won peace."


    Bai Chen stands up and suddenly takes out a token from his waist.


    This is the status symbol of the master of chenyao sword sect.


    "Fat man, I''ll give you the full power of chenyao sword clan in the future. I believe you will protect the whole Xinglan continent." Pass the order card to Guo pangzi, and Bai Chen says with a smile.


    "Ah? How can this be done! You are my boss


    Guo pangzi was so scared that he got up quickly.


    For this result, in fact, the people present have already seen it, but he is still foolishly in the dark.


    "Because I''m your boss, you should think more about me, shouldn''t you?"


    White Chen light smile way.


    For you?


    What do you mean by that?


    Guo pangzi scratched his head.


    "It means that there is peace in the world. When you take control of this kind of trouble in the future, you should take care of brother Bai Chen. As for brother Bai Chen, he will go back to the countryside with me and Mengyao. What''s going on outside has nothing to do with us. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qin said with a smile.


    With these words, regardless of Guo pangzi''s expression, she suddenly turned around and took Lin Mengyao''s arm and pulled her out of the hospital.


    "Brother Bai Chen, we''ve already packed up our salute. We''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain."


    "Right now, right now?"


    Xia Daotian was stunned.


    This is too sudden!

 Chapter 3027

    Tang Qin wants to leave here earlier so that Bai Chen won''t give up.


    But as the head of a clan, Bai Chen can''t give up his position so hastily.


    He used one day to hold a Zen ceremony. In the eyes of nearly 100000 disciples of chenyao sword sect, he personally handed the master''s token to Guo pangzi.


    Over the past hundred years, Guo pangzi, as the acting patriarch, has already established a certain prestige in the clan.


    Now the patriarch gave him the resignation, and the sect accepted it.


    However, Baichen, the evil emperor, is always the belief of chenyao sword sect. His deeds of defeating huadounan and guyingjian to save Xinglan will be widely spread and will be worshiped by later generations.


    A generation of evil emperors stand on the top of Xinglan.


    This story will become a household name in Xinglan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    In front of the door, Xiao you sniffed hard, trying not to let the tears fall down. He stood side by side with Qiu Luoxue, and her two daughters were all in tears.


    Others also reluctantly look at Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    "Xiaoyou, Luoxue, you have already surpassed the old Xuanwu and can take charge of your own affairs. You can go on your own in the next road. No matter when and where you are, you should keep in mind your faith and never forget your original intention because of pursuing power."


    Bai Chen knows that they all have a lot to say, but now all the companions of Chen Yao sword clan are here. If everyone talks on, I''m afraid they can''t finish talking about the dark.


    Seeing that they nodded their heads seriously, Bai Chen laughed happily and turned his eyes to look at Xia Daotian, who was full of tears: "what''s the matter with you today, master Xia? How can you cry in front of people?"


    "Don''t say it, boss. My old man won''t cry. Just now, the wind was too strong and I lost my eyes!"


    Xia Daotian bit his lips stubbornly. After hearing the three words "master Xia", he cried even more.


    In those days, he lived most of his life, and could not make any breakthrough in medicine refining.


    This should be so unknown to die, but did not think, unintentionally indirect a Yancheng Liujia invitation, so know Bai Chen.


    Over the years, in order to cultivate his medicine refining skills, Bai Chen has spent a lot of resources in the clan, and he has become a master of eight grade medicine refining.


    Line of sight in cat emperor and small ya that short stay, white Chen dark Mou son, mercilessly vibrated twice.


    He was really reluctant.


    But there are some things


    He has to do it!


    For the fat man, he has nothing to ask.


    With the help of Lao Han, Shu Sheng, Ji Sheng Yu and Mo Xian Lao Zu, Guo pangzi can rest easy.


    As long as he is strong enough to crush everything, the chenyao sword clan will be invincible forever.


    "Let''s go."


    White Chen suddenly turned around, back to all the way with life and death of the companions, tears in the eyes twinkle.


    Accompanied by two peerless beauties, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, Bai Chen finally steps on the void and forms a star path.


    Staring at his back, Xia Daotian seems to see the scene when he first met him.


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, what''s that?"


    Bai Chen, who used to be a teenager, was full of spirit, arrogant and uninhibited. He took Xia Daotian''s shoulder and pointed to the red sun in the sky.


    "What''s the point of sunset?" Xia Daotian was difficult to understand at that time.


    "Hope!"


    Plain two words, come out from the mouth of confession Chen, that is, when these two words fall down, the setting sun in front of us seems to send out the dawn that Xia Dao had never seen.


    "The sky is high for you to step on, the sea is wide for you to pee!"


    "I say Xia Daotian, just imagine, when the dawn spreads all over Cangzhou, you and I stand on the top of Xinglan land, overlooking the universe and the changes of the situation, what a prestige, envy the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss! What you said in those years, you have fulfilled it! "


    "Old man, it''s the luckiest thing for me to follow you all my life!"


    Xia Daotian wiped an old eye and roared hysterically.


    Bai Chen after hearing these words, in the eye a drop of tears finally can''t help sliding down the cheek, along with his feet forward a step, three people homeopathy into a golden light, disappeared in the sky.


    The heartache of parting will only make people''s hearts depend on each other and remember each other.


    Their stories will always be engraved in everyone''s heart.


    And the wonderful life of the evil emperor Bai Chen,


    Talent,


    I just started!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later.


    The southern part of Xinglan continent is a wild country.


    ¡­¡­


    After a spring rain, pedestrians scattered in the streets of the capital.


    Under the dawn, there are people''s smiling faces everywhere.


    All of a sudden, the crowd in front of them scattered to both sides, and then the golden covered carriage came from a distance under the protection of the armored soldiers.


    This is the barbaric imperial driving. The appeal was strong at that time, but now it has inherited the grand unification.


    Thanks to Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao''s assassination of Huoyan in those years, Huolie became the successor of the emperor without a single soldier.


    He was honest, honest, kind-hearted and friendly with the Fengyan Dynasty. In the past hundred years, he has managed the wilderness in good order.


    The country was peaceful and the people were rich. At this point, the wild people no longer lived by hunting, but also learned to plant paddy fields.


    In the face of the people''s welcome, the call for strong lift the driving curtain, looking at those waving people, can not help but show a touch of satisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, watch out for the cold."


    A general riding on a high horse, following the emperor, could not help but advise.


    "Cough, cough, no harm."


    The voice of the old man came from his mouth. He coughed two times violently. He was still in his old age and shivered with the cold wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, why do you always repent? If you want to continue like this, I won''t play with you any more!"


    In a garden full of flowers, Miao Lao shakes his sleeves impatiently.


    "You think I''d like to play with you, you old man." The underworld clenched the pieces in his hand, and the dust fell from his palm.


    "Well? If you don''t play, get out of here. I''ll play with general Lin! "


    "Well, I still can''t see the situation clearly. Who do you think is willing to play chess with you? Ask him, will he? "


    See wonderful old and Hades two words don''t deal with, quarrel again, a watch chess of Lin Yu can''t help but have a wry smile.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Soon, a line of maids with dessert and fruit plate, together with appeal strong into the yard.


    "Your Majesty, why do you come to deliver things again? We really have nothing to lack here." Lin Yu sighs helplessly at the sight of Zhang lie''s languid steps.


    Ever since they came to the wilderness and heard about it, they sent people to deliver all kinds of silk, wine and delicious food.


    Recently, he went out of the palace frequently and visited in person.


    A generation of kings, such courtesy, let Lin Yu is not used to.

 Chapter 3028

    In a world where the strong are the most important, the martial arts are always superior to the emperor.


    But Lin Yu thought that he was the general protecting the country of Fengyan Dynasty at that time. Now he is not happy to see the barbarian emperor treat each other with such courtesy.


    If the king he was loyal to had such magnanimity, why did he betray the royal family.


    "What master Lin said is not true. It''s my good fortune to come to my small country. As a younger generation, I should do this."


    He waved his hand, motioned to the maids to set things up, and then came to the chess game with a smile.


    Miao Lao''s chess skill is amazing.


    For so many years, he has never been defeated, and now this game also suppresses Pluto hard to breathe.


    Seeing the situation that remorse chess can''t save, the underworld''s eyelids jump fiercely.


    "I said, you old poison, can you hurry up? I didn''t have time to welcome your highness Lieh before he was called on to come."


    Miao Lao stretched out his foot and kicked Pluto.


    "Urge what urge!"


    The underworld''s eyes are wide open, but the chess game is doomed.


    The atmosphere with his dignified, gradually suppressed down.


    Calling on Lieh, as a monarch of a generation, to treat their Fengyan strongmen so politely, on the one hand, is out of his gratitude to Bai Chen at that time, on the other hand, is also to lay a good foundation for the wild people.


    His body is not as good as day by day now. In this desperate situation, what he wants in his heart is to have a good relationship with chenyao Jianzong.


    Only by holding the big tree of chenyao sword clan, can the barbarians enjoy peace and prosperity in the future.


    After all, in this southern region, everyone knows that chenyao sword sect is the heaven of Fengyan Dynasty and the king of the whole southern region!


    On Pluto''s side, the more he looks at his eyes, the more he looks at the chess game in front of him, which makes him nearly desperate.


    But with so many people watching, because of face, he can''t admit defeat directly, so he can only watch it like this.


    "I said you''re not finished. Can you do it?"


    Miao Lao kicked him again.


    "Ah, I said you old thing!" The underworld raised his eyes fiercely.


    When he was ready to flip the table, he held the palm of a sunspot, which was controlled by an invisible force, and immediately dropped the sunspot on the chessboard.


    At this moment, Miao Lao''s eyelids jumped and stood up: "you! How do you see the way to crack it? "


    You know, this seemingly dead chessboard, in fact, there is a living step of the Jedi, that is the place where Pluto just fell.


    Can wonderful old don''t understand, always chess skill is not good of Hades, how suddenly can break this chess game.


    Miao Lao is particularly shocked now.


    But in contrast, Pluto''s eyes are full of fear.


    Because up to now, his trembling palm still doesn''t listen to his command, as if he had been pressed on a chessboard


    "Who is it! You have the ability to come out! "


    Although the heart of the storm, but the underworld or desperate issued a roar of sound, in order to remind the wonderful old and Lin Yu.


    This sudden voice made Miao Lao jump.


    Careful, he soon realized the seriousness of the situation, and quickly moved his fingerprints. A golden leaf suspended on their head.


    Such a strange sight made all the people present shocked.


    But the next moment, I saw three figures, suddenly fell from the sky, the golden leaf array instantly fragmented.


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Yu, Hades and Miao Lao suddenly burst out a strong spiritual pressure, and several royal guards behind them also rushed to protect him.


    However, when all the people saw the three people in the sky, for a moment, everyone''s eyes were dull.


    "Daddy


    Tang Qin burst into tears and threw himself into the arms of Hades, crying like a child.


    Lin Mengyao also fell in front of Lin Yu. Under his father''s trembling eyes, he knelt on his knees and trembled violently: "my daughter is unfilial. She hasn''t been with her father for more than a hundred years..."


    "Stop it!"


    Lin Yu takes a few quick steps and lifts her up. Seeing that Lin Mengyao looks the same as when he left Fengyan, he can''t help crying with joy.


    "Just come back, and you''ll be fine!"


    Two father and daughter hugged each other in tears.


    And the wonderful old and appeal strong, eyes can''t help but fall on the black robed youth.


    The handsome face with a smile all the time, even now the skin color has become bronze, still has not been forgotten.


    "Bai Chen, you''re back!"


    Appeal to come forward with great excitement.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but be stunned: "I dare to ask if you are..."


    "He is the king of a wild country, and he is very strong."


    Wonderful old vision looks directly at white Chen, gratified smile way.


    "Call on Prince lie?! Oh no, your majesty! Ha ha ha, you are so old ~ "


    Bai Chen laughs loudly, and then appears in front of Huo lie''s body almost instantaneously under the tight eyes of a line of guards.


    Such a strange body method fell into Miao Lao''s eyes, which made him feel that today''s evil emperor is no longer the young Bai Chen who was forced into a desperate situation by the Phoenix Temple.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t live forever like you. It''s thanks to the elixir given to me by elder Miao." He said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. You can''t die with me." Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and a jade bottle appeared in his palm.


    He took the jade bottle and opened the cork tremblingly. At this moment, the smell of medicine filled the bottle and made the listener feel energetic.


    "This, this is what grade of pills!"


    Appeal strong can''t help but stare big old eyes.


    "Eight pills."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Eight grades?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only did they appeal for strong shock, but even Miao Lao and others couldn''t help looking at them.


    They had never seen eight pills in their life.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the virtuous son-in-law was so capable now, and he got to know the master of eight grade medicine refining. It''s really enviable!" When the underworld saw the eight pills, his eyes were straight.


    "Daddy


    Did not expect that his father has such a gaffe scene, Tang Qin immediately pulled his sleeve.


    She''s not married yet.


    Where did you come from?


    In front of so many people, Tang Qin was very ashamed.


    And Bai Chen doesn''t mind at all, and says with a smile to the underworld: "this is the elixir refined by Xia Daotian. If you like, I''ll ask him to refine more later and send it to me."


    "Xia Daotian?"


    The underworld was shocked: "the old man who followed Bai Zhixue at the beginning?"


    "It''s made by grandfather Xia. He''s a eight grade pharmacist now." Tang Qin chuckled.


    This result really shocked everyone.


    Of course, if they know what kind of opponents Bai Chen has defeated in recent years, I''m afraid they will be completely shocked.

 Chapter 3029

    Under the care of your majesty, we have been living a good life in the wild country these years.


    Knowing that Bai Chen is back, we all get together.


    Tang Qin talks endlessly about their experiences since they came out of Fengyan, and everyone is terrified.


    Bai Chen is in a small courtyard, facing the old man in white robes and the valiant teacher Shu Kexin, who is also talking about these years'' experience in a slow voice.


    From fighting Dongfang Ke''er to save Xiuyun Empire, to facing Wanchao Pavilion God King with pride, Lvchen finally appeared and turned the tide. From Beichen to meet Luoxi master and apprentice, to Zhongyu to fight Xinglan temple and save Xiaoya, from Dongyu to fight Mufan and Yin Lingqi, to Poseidon, they went to Xumi temple


    How many times have you survived.


    How many backhand blades!


    Until Xiaoxiu finally leaves, when Bai Chen is facing his mentor and grandmaster, he knows everything and says everything.


    "So now you are the strongest in Xinglan?"


    Shu Kexin excitedly comes to Bai Chen and sees her most proud disciple. Now she has become the strongest Star LAN. As a teacher, her inner pride is beyond words.


    "I didn''t win the last battle with Gu Yingjian, but..." Bai Chen touched the tip of his nose with a smile. He was worried about Xiao Xiu in his eyes, and he immediately pressed him down: "if I count the ability of my animal trainer, I should be a little better than Gu Yingjian ~"


    "Ha ha ha! OK, although you don''t know who you are talking about as a teacher, one thing you can be sure about as a teacher is that you are very strong now, and that kind of strength is beyond our cognitive scope! "


    Shu Kexin patted Bai Chen on the shoulder, and then turned to look at xuanlao: "teacher, the disciple''s eyes were pretty good then ~ now he..."


    She was about to go on, when she suddenly found that xuanlao''s face was a little dignified, and she was stunned immediately.


    "Well, go down first. I have something to tell him."


    Old Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, teacher..."


    Shukexin doesn''t agree with the pie mouth, once again hammer the white Chen shoulder, and then swagger out of the other court.


    Seeing his teacher leave, Bai Chen smiles happily.


    "Is Xiaoxiu the strongest in the universe?"


    Xuanlao''s voice came from behind.


    Smell speech, white Chen quickly turns around, the smile on the face, instantly all close.


    "Yes... According to the description of the powerful man in the demon world, Xiao Xiu was originally called Shura. What he represented was the combat power ceiling of the whole universe!"


    "In that case, I''m afraid what you said is true."


    Xuanlao sighed.


    Shura will be destroyed in the future.


    And the owner of the black flame can''t stop him at all


    At that time, in order to break the prophecy of the kylin Protoss, Xiao Yi even gave the Dragon slaughtering array to the ghost emperor. He did it against his will, causing the destruction god and Kexin to fall.


    Now, they come back as Bai Chen and Xiao Ya.


    What should have happened, after all, happened.


    "The ability of the Kirin Protoss is prophecy, and prophecy never means that it can be changed, so... I''m afraid it''s a certainty!" Xuanlao pondered.


    Fixed number?


    "Is there really no remedy?"


    Bai Chen''s hands are pinched into fists, and his eyes are full of shock and reluctance.


    Even Mr. Xuan said that. What?


    "Fixed number is a natural calamity and a way of following nature." Old Xuan got up slowly and came to the big locust tree in the courtyard. Through the cracks of the branches and leaves, his old eyes could see the falling sunlight: "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature, but the nature is not dominated and changed by human beings."


    Xuanlao''s words, let Bai Chen slightly a Zheng.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, in the vast world, the mystery is beyond you and me."


    "Xuan? What do you mean? "


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    Where does this word come from?


    The great array of blue clouds and dark sky


    There''s a mystery in it, too!


    But he never thought about the meaning of Xuan.


    Now listening to what xuanlao said, Bai Chen suddenly wonders why the big formation he founded was called Qingyun Xuantian in order to name himself xuanlao


    In the face of Bai Chen''s puzzled eyes, Xuan Lao''s eyes smile and bend. With a wave of his hand, the two stone benches in the distance fly over.


    They sat under the tree, waiting for a wisp of wind to blow, and then he said with a smile, "the word Xuan is very simple. It''s so simple that everyone can understand its explanation. But at the same time, it''s so profound that people who are famous for their great talents can''t understand it all their lives. "


    Gulu


    The throat spreads the tiny rolling, the white Chen a little understanding of ordered to nod.


    In this world, his respect for xuanlao is far more than others.


    Although xuanlao can''t get rid of the bondage of heaven due to the blockage of spiritual pulse and inferior all attribute talents, his insight can''t be matched by anyone else.


    It''s not polite to say that he can be regarded as the first talent waste material in Xinglan mainland.


    But even so, he still entered the way of heaven with the most waste paper body and got eternal life.


    Who can do this?


    "Xuanzhe is the ancestor of nature, and Wanshu is also a great master!"


    "Wanshu is for all things."


    "And Xuan is omnipotent and mysterious!"


    "It is subtle and far-reaching, continuous, far-off is covered in the nine clouds, wide is covered in the eight corners, light in the sun and the moon, contrary to the chi, the sky to the high, the earth to the low, cloud to the line, rain to the Shi, birth of a yuan of gas, model casting heaven and earth two instruments, to accept the beginning of the various forms, drum Ye million kinds of things."


    Xuanlao tells Bai Chen what he has learned all his life.


    After hearing these words, Bai Chen was shocked: "so... Xuan is the mother of all things in the world, the root of the universe?"


    £¡£¡


    Hearing this, xuanlao could not help but feel a sense of horror in his eyes.


    This is enough to make countless people difficult to figure out the truth, unexpectedly, Bai Chen can get through at one point.


    "Grandmaster, I understand, I finally understand!"


    Bai Chen stands up excitedly and bows to Xuan Lao Gong three times.


    One worship is to thank him for his protection in those years. If it wasn''t for xuanlao''s timely appearance at that time, Bai Chen, who was already exhausted, would never have been able to beat the supreme elder of the Phoenix Temple.


    The second worship is to thank him for his kindness. In those years, xuanlao combined the spirit skill with the spirit array, and created the unification of ten thousand ways for Baichen, which integrates the ancient emperor''s star array and ten thousand swords. This move has made him turn over the hopeless situation many times. He never forgets his great kindness.


    And today, the doubts and worries that perplexed Bai Chen for a long time finally got the answer.


    As for San Bai


    Is his sincere admiration, xuanlao extraordinary!

 Chapter 3030

    "Well, get up."


    Xuanlao gets up and comes to Baichen and lifts him up.


    Now he has become the strongest in Xinglan, but he still shows respect for his teacher in front of xuanlao, just like he did in those years


    In Bai Chen''s body, the Dragon nationality''s nature of respecting teachers and respecting the way can be said to be reflected incisively and vividly.


    "Grandmaster, if you want to change your constitution, you need to find Danti, and now there is no Danti in Xinglan continent... But you can rest assured that I will find the emperor pill for you in the future to help you!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are full of perseverance and solemn commitment.


    "Good, good!"


    Xuanlao nodded again and again. He was overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    The complete destruction of the dark forces also lifted the ban on everyone.


    Under the guidance of Baichen''s Star Road, the people had already arrived at Fengyan Dynasty in a day.


    The disciples of Shengtian college, especially the female students, cast their adoring eyes on Bai Chen. When they saw the strongest legend in the history of the college that they were so young and handsome, many of them turned red. They were afraid that in recent days, they would have to think wildly and couldn''t sleep all night.


    In the main hall of Shengtian college, the old Phoenix King, together with the elders of the Phoenix Temple, stood on both sides of the temple.


    Bai Chen stood in the center of the hall, looking up at xuanlao with complicated eyes. With his sleeve robe in the air, the gray hurricane appeared in front of him.


    This high-speed rotation of the gray vortex, as if hiding some kind of space force, but inside it is not like a torn space fault, such a strange scene, suddenly led to the hall, a scream.


    "What is this, son-in-law?" Asked Pluto curiously.


    "Daddy


    Tang Qin glared at him angrily.


    She couldn''t bear that he was so shameless in public.


    Today''s Bai Chen is beyond the expectation of Hades. He naturally wants to hold this towering tree tightly, and he also knows that as long as he has such a son-in-law as Bai Chen, no one will dare to disrespect him in the starry haze land.


    Bai Chen, who knows this well, can''t help laughing bitterly and winking at Tang Qin, indicating that she won''t quarrel with Hades any more.


    Immediately, the palm of his hand across the air, it is in the gray vortex, took out a golden egg.


    "Phoenix egg? That''s it


    The old Phoenix King''s eyelids trembled. As the descendants of the rosefinch''s inheritance, they are human beings. They must have married, had children and multiplied like others.


    But the egg in front of him, he knew it was phoenix egg as soon as he saw it, because he was very familiar with the power from time to time


    It''s like


    "Granddaughter?"


    The old Phoenix King''s heart thumped and trembled.


    In the face of his startled eyes, Bai chenmu dew a touch of sadness, slowly nodded.


    Tang Qin didn''t say a word about junran''s death in the hands of Zeus, so the old phoenix king didn''t know until now that his precious granddaughter, the hope of the Phoenix Temple in the future, had come to nirvana.


    This matter, like a sharp thorn, has been rooted in Bai Chen''s heart, make him every time think of, the mood is very painful.


    "Grandmaster, junran was killed by the Dragon King Zeus in order to save Beichen world. At that time, her power of Nirvana suddenly broke out, and then she became what she is now... Do you think she will come out?"


    Bai Chen knows nothing about nirvana.


    Including master Darrow on the night of the gods.


    The only one who knows nirvana is rosefinch.


    But she has fallen again


    Bai Chen''s words fall down, the whole hall instantly falls into a dead silence.


    All people''s eyes, all gathered in the Xuan old body.


    "Nirvana?"


    Old Xuan was surprised to hear that.


    After all, he only lived more than 1000 years old. In the eyes of those old guys in Xinglan continent, he is a baby.


    But for nirvana, he seems very interested.


    See Xuan old quickly get up, and then walk down the stone steps, came to the white Chen in front of.


    "Nirvana... It is said that in ancient times, Emperor suque was originally a pheasant. It was through Nirvana that she finally became the world''s most powerful person! Unexpectedly, I was lucky enough to witness the egg of Nirvana with my own eyes


    Xuanlao carefully takes the egg from Baichen. It seems that he has forgotten it now. The one in it is Tianfeng Chu junran, who is very important to Baichen and laofeng king!


    "Mr. Xuan, do you really have a way to save sister junran?"


    Lin Mengyao looks through his tears.


    "Ah, I don''t know. This... I have to go back and study it."


    Xuanlao looked carefully.


    At this time, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He coughed twice and first looked at the old Phoenix King.


    In the face of xuanlao''s eyes, laofengwang bows down and looks at the flowers in the mist.


    "It''s reasonable to say that people can''t come back to life after death. Bai Chen and Xiao Ya were able to return to their souls because someone offered sacrifices for them. I heard Bai Chen say that that person''s name was suluojing?" Xuanlao asked.


    "Yes..."


    Bai Chen immediately clasped his fist.


    "But!" As soon as the words changed, xuanlao''s face suddenly became dignified: "Nirvana can break this firm law of nature, and can bring the dead back to life again. I''m afraid that this kind of power, mysterious and mysterious, mysterious and mysterious, can''t be understood in three or two days."


    "As long as you want! As long as you can bring my granddaughter back to life, you will be the benefactor of the Phoenix Temple. I will set the rules for the temple. The children of later generations can never be enemies with the holy heaven college! "


    Wang Han, the old phoenix, said in tears.


    Hearing this, xuanlao saw a smile in his eyes, and immediately waved his hand: "ah, you and I have known each other for nearly a thousand years. It''s polite to say these words. If I hadn''t learned from you, I wouldn''t be what I am today. Junran, after all, was a student of Shengtian college. I will certainly take care of her affairs. As long as you wait, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes


    The old phoenix king once again respectful body, dare not have the slightest to xuanlao.


    Chu junran is the heaven of Phoenix Temple and the last hope to revitalize it.


    He also heard Tang Qin say that although the strength of today''s granddaughter can not be compared with that of Zhuque''s ancestors, she has at least surpassed the Xuanwu emperor of Beichen.


    It made him very proud.


    As the king of Phoenix, he failed to revitalize the Phoenix Temple. Instead, he let the Phoenix Temple lose in the hands of chenyao sword sect, and became the laughing stock of the world.


    Now it seems... Doesn''t matter.


    Because, he cultivated outstanding granddaughter, enough to lead the Phoenix Temple to the glory of ancient Phoenix Temple!


    "Then there will be master Laozu!"


    Bai Chen holds his fist in tears and stares at the golden elixir in xuanlao''s arms. Junran''s cold cheeks and charming legs seem to be right in front of her.


    She


    Never far away.

 Chapter 3031

    The news that Chen Yao''s sword sect was under the management of Guo pangzi has been conveyed to the southern regions.


    Bai Chen just wants to be a hermit now, and other people naturally won''t persuade him much.


    In other people''s eyes, the world has returned to the pure land, and Baichen is the strongest star haze.


    What else can he do if he doesn''t retire?


    Lin Fu.


    It''s a lively scene.


    Bai Chen takes Lin Mengyao to the main hall. Facing grandma Lin, they both kneel down.


    "Grandma, Mengyao and I are back."


    White Chen light smile way.


    As the future son-in-law of the Lin family, his weight is not heavy.


    "Good boy, come and show grandma."


    Grandma Lin waved.


    Seeing this, they got up one after another and offered tea to grandmother Lin.


    It is said that there is an old man at home, that is, there is a treasure.


    Grandmother Lin is their most respected elder.


    "Well, you''re much stronger now, and more stable than you were then." Grandma Lin looks at Bai Chen with a smile. The old man''s kind smile deeply touches Bai Chen''s heart.


    He has no home, no family.


    The Lin family is his family!


    On this day, he and the Lin family cheered late at night, until Lin Yu was drunk and unconscious, and was carried out of the other garden. On nuota''s banquet, only he and Lin Mengyao were left.


    "Grandma is old. Fortunately, you brought back the blood of the phantom beast, which enabled her to gain eternal strength. Brother Bai, I''ll give you this glass of wine!"


    The jade hand holds up the wine cup, Lin Mengyao says with a quiet smile, two lovely dimples appear on his face.


    "She is your grandmother and will be my grandmother in the future. It''s not right for you to say so." Bai Chen laughs and jokes.


    Smell speech, Lin Mengyao immediately a cup up, drink.


    Then she picked up the jug on the table and tried to fill the glass.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Chen pressed her hand.


    "If you say something wrong, you will be punished for three drinks." Lin Mengyao smiles Waner.


    "You''d better forget about that."


    Bai Chen shook his head speechless and grabbed the wine pot.


    The moon is hazy, accompanied by Yi people, such a day, a hundred years he did not know how many times the illusion.


    "Meng Yao, do you remember when I first came to the Lin family, Jingyuan dared to fight with me openly, but I spanked him so much that he blossomed ~"


    "Poof! You also said that when so many people were watching at that time, you didn''t know how to leave some feelings for others. "


    "That certainly can''t stay, but whenever it''s a rival, I won''t be soft at all."


    "Yes, because of you, no one dares to give me an idea for such a long time in the college."


    "Why, do you admire being sought after by many men like Hua Ling?"


    "Yes, then I can have a comparison to see if you are good enough to me at ordinary times."


    "Right?" Bai Chen slowly stood up and poked his palm.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly got up and ran.


    Their laughter reverberated in the courtyard, and grandmother Lin, who was outside the courtyard wall, couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, grandma Lin is not drunk, and has been eavesdropping on them outside. Bai Chen and Meng Yao have already noticed, so in order to make Grandma happy, they pretend to find nothing, just as they usually talk and laugh.


    To be grandmother Lin''s footsteps, gradually away, Bai Chen this just embrace Lin Mengyao that slender waist, chin pillow on her shoulder.


    "Mengyao, sometimes I think, if one day, we can live a carefree life like this in a paradise without any disturbance, how good it would be..."


    Bai Chen''s voice, emotional some hoarse.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and her smiling face slowly stiffened


    She did not say anything, so nestled in his arms, in the moonlight, you Nong I Nong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, do you really think about it?"


    At night, in the sea of Bai Chen''s knowledge, Lu Chen frowns and asks.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s divine consciousness has turned into his appearance and appears in front of green Chen.


    "If I don''t carry some things, no one will be able to carry them at the end of the day."


    Bai Chen smiles bitterly.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    He doesn''t want to stay with Mengyao and tangqin like this.


    But he was the most powerful evil emperor in Xinglan, and also the disaster star who shocked the whole demon world.


    If he doesn''t stand up, who is qualified to stop Shura at the end of the day?


    For the choice of white Chen, green Chen deeply admire.


    "Now, chenyao Jianzong controls Xinglan, and Xiaoxue''s life can be guaranteed. I have no worries. If you want to protect Lanxing, I will support you!"


    Green Chen''s eyes are firm.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Seeing him so calm, green Chen shook his head: "you didn''t understand me, I mean, I will spare no effort... To support you to the end!"


    spare no effort?!


    Bai Chen raised his head in dismay.


    "At that time, I didn''t agree that you were the enemy of the rochamen, because I knew that behind the rochamen, there were many terrible enemies. I was afraid that after you died, Xiaoxue would follow Guo pangzi on the road of revenge. But now it''s not the same. Now you fight Shura just to protect Xiaoxue''s land of Xinglan. So... "


    "What are you trying to say?" Bai chenling frowned.


    "Didn''t Li mubai say that in the second stage of spiritualization, you need to let your own soul completely devour another soul in the sea of consciousness..."


    "Stop it!"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Unexpectedly, green Chen is to sacrifice oneself unexpectedly.


    Although they had quarrels before, Lvchen is Bai Zhixue''s third brother after all. How can he kill Lvchen in this world in order to improve his strength.


    Bai Chen''s resolute refusal makes green Chen''s eyes tremble.


    He didn''t expect, oneself in the heart of white Chen, incredibly also have position.


    "Crazy, you should be very clear, with your current strength, not to mention to stop Shura God, even against Tang Yi, you can''t have the slightest chance of winning, but the soul is different! The initial level of soul can bring you such a powerful increase in strength. If your soul can be promoted to the intermediate level... Then! "


    "Even if I''m lucky enough to reach the top level of spiritualization, it''s impossible for me to compete with Xiao Xiu!"


    White Chen fury however a roar, frighten the small six of distance deep sleep, flapping edge jumped up for a while, whole body explode hair.


    Facing Green Chen''s astonished eyes, Bai Chen''s eyes are extremely dignified: "the strongest man in the universe, what do you think this title means? If a mere spiritualization is enough to fight him, then he is not the God of Shura! "


    From the moment Xiao Xiu left, Bai Chen could almost foresee that when he saw him again, he would become the original God of Shura.


    He had seen the power of Shura in his eggs.


    That kind of power, beyond all logic, beyond all imagination.


    But any kind of power in the world is far away from it!

 Chapter 3032

    Bai Chen''s angry voice reverberates among the thousands of stars in the vast sea of knowledge.


    Green Chen and small six, are dumbfounded, speechless.


    Xiao Xiu is different from all his rivals in the past.


    He is the man who really stands at the top of the universe, and his power represents the power of the universe.


    It is impossible for Bai Chen to make an enemy of the whole universe with his own strength.


    But!


    Xuanlao''s words gave him the real answer.


    "Green Chen, you just stay honest and know the sea. I won''t covet the ability of soul. One day, I will try to reshape your body so that you can reunite with my little sister!"


    White Chen suddenly turned around, back to green Chen, the wind and clouds waved, and then, the figure quickly into a wisp of streamer, just like the vast universe in the speed of a meteor, flash away.


    "This is our boss!"


    Xiao Liu jumped up with admiration.


    "Yes..."


    "Evil emperor Bai Chen, eternal God!"


    Green Chen mouth a hook, can''t help but sigh.


    Bai Chen of Bai Fu, it''s him.


    And the evil emperor Bai Chen is crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, this green Chen wants to die for me..."


    "Do you have a dream that is moving and Tang Qin''s heart?"


    "I don''t want to eat you. I''m not huadounan!"


    Bai Chen grins bitterly and mutters a few words, then holds the quilt, and gradually goes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    He seems to have found the way to leave Xinglan land and go to Shenwu world.


    However, it is not possible to hone one''s skills in the world of Shenwu overnight.


    For this reason, he just wants to accompany Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    Even for a moment, it will make his impetuous heart have a sense of belonging for a moment.


    First he stayed in the Lin family for half a month, and then he went to the underworld for half a month.


    Finally, Bai Chen bid farewell to the public, took Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, and got on a carriage to the official road.


    There is no luxury carriage, gradually away.


    The underworld stood up with his hand in his eyes and said, "where do you think they will go to seclusion?"


    "Why, do you want to disturb others'' purity?" Wonderful old eyelid a turn.


    "Ah, you old man, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    The underworld rolled up his sleeve and looked fierce.


    But as soon as he turned around, he saw a familiar bamboo pole, whew, hit him in the face.


    "Ah, you!"


    The underworld covered his face and looked at the old woman who didn''t know when to appear in front of him without tears.


    "My daughter has grown up. It''s her choice where she wants to go with her husband. You always worry about what to do!"


    The sword crazy mother-in-law snow eyebrows deep wrinkle, see the Hades back hair cool.


    "No, she''s my daughter, too. Besides, the world is peaceful now. Bai Chen doesn''t say that he''s carrying a big sedan chair and ten li red makeup to welcome our daughter. He''s so indistinct that he''s abducting qin''er. What''s the matter with that?"


    The underworld sees that the carriage that Bai Chen takes has already been driven to the hillside in the distance, this just dares to say the complaint in the heart.


    No father in the world would want his precious daughter to go back to the mountains with others if she didn''t even have a reputation.


    But mother-in-law Jian Chi held a different view.


    "Whether or not to marry, when to marry, that''s between them. My daughter''s life is a matter of great importance, let her be the master. I don''t care if I''m a mother. You''re a father, let alone interfere." The sword crazy mother-in-law glared at him angrily, immediately took Miao Lao''s arm: "you dare to attack our Lao Miao again in the future, I''m not finished with you!"


    "You! You crazy woman, I don''t argue with you


    The underworld angrily shakes his sleeve and turns away.


    As a matter of fact, every time he saw Xiao Chi and Miao Lao inseparable, his heart was very painful.


    But there is no way. Who let him do something wrong and hurt her.


    The desire between him and Xiaochi has faded with the passage of time.


    They can get along with each other now.


    In this way, he will be satisfied.


    It is precisely because of his own feelings, did not grasp, he hopes that his daughter can grasp their life-long happiness.


    Thinking of the little girl who was busy in the kitchen every day in the underworld clan, he practiced her cooking skills for many years in order to make him laugh. Now when he saw his daughter go far away, he could not help but shed happy tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen three people''s seclusion, did not tell anyone the destination.


    Along the way, the three talked and laughed. They were happy and depended on each other. They were very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months later.


    On the outskirts of Yancheng.


    Night for this is not a small town, put on a silver veil.


    Tang Qin stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the direction of Yancheng. He couldn''t help but smile: "it''s the place where you are reborn. Don''t you really go back to have a look?"


    "It''s just rebirth. There''s nothing to miss."


    Bai Chen smiles, turns around and flies to the mountains with them.


    The three men came to the mountains in the west of Yancheng. After they found a desolate forest, they fell to the foot of a mountain.


    Bai Chen''s feet fall to the ground, and a big tiger in the distance immediately finds him.


    But when the tiger saw Bai Chen''s eyes, he was frightened by his amazing momentum and ran away.


    "Ah! That''s a tigress


    Small six "whew" from the sea of his knowledge, saw that the tiger had escaped without a trace, immediately regretted and sighed.


    It''s like this, immediately make Tang Qin burst into laughter, Lin Mengyao is also in the side of the mouth smile waist chaos tremble.


    "Xiao Liu, this is our three territory in the future. As for you, go to the side to find a place."


    Bai Chen drew a line.


    Smell speech, small six don''t agree: "what''s the big deal, later I''ll find ten female tigers to accompany me, greedy to death you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When Tang Qin heard this, he clapped his thigh and burst into tears.


    In this way, they began to live in seclusion in the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    With Bai Chen''s ability, in less than half a day, he had already built a pavilion at the foot of the mountain, which had the style of fairyland.


    Among the pavilions, there are rockeries, flowing water, stone pavilions and bridges.


    As for the kitchen and bedroom, study in all the furnishings, he has long been ready in the wheel of time and space.


    Be prepared without suffering.


    Of course, the room, he prepared a total of three, and did not choose to live with dream remote and Tang Qin room.


    Because now, he just doesn''t give up the happy time with them, but he is not sure what he will be like in Shenwu in the future, and whether he can give them anything in the future.


    It is this sense of responsibility that makes him keep the two peerless beauties, but still abide by the rules.


    As for Xiao Liu, he has no wheel of time and space, so he doesn''t bring anything. After a busy day, he can only smash a cave under the cliff and live a rather primitive life.

 Chapter 3033

    More than a hundred years of revenge, so that Bai Chen has not been quiet and enjoy the time with the Iraqis.


    Now every day he grows some fresh vegetables in the yard, dreams of weaving, Tang Qin cooking, life is a lot of natural and unrestrained.


    But the so-called natural and unrestrained is just to satisfy his long cherished wish for many years.


    Every time in the dead of night, he was lying on the wooden bed alone, and the appearance of Xiaoxiu leaving was always lingering in his mind.


    Xiao Xiu, a wonderful person who can make soup better than the emperor''s pills.


    Without any action, the body can defend itself against anyone''s attack.


    He is so special that Bai Chen cares about him all the time.


    But


    Bai Chen never thought that he would be the man standing at the top of the universe.


    Shura!


    ¡­¡­


    One year later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, when will Lu Tianqi be able to refine the imperial elixir?" Xiao Liu is running around in the yard.


    "Now her soul power has reached the level of Danti, but the flame she controls is still too common. If you want to improve the strength of the flame, you can only absorb the special flame that is helpful to the power of refining medicine. It''s a pity that the two rare strange fires in Xinglan continent were occupied by bailinasha and Yituo in those years, and now you want to find them again, I''m afraid we have to wait for a new owner of strange fire to be born in Warcraft forest. "


    "Ah? Don''t you have chaos Shengyan? Give her some. " Small six Yi slip for a while, slide to sit in front of white Chen.


    Bai Chen sat in front of the window and looked at it helplessly: "what do you think chaos Shengyan is? Looking at the whole Xinglan continent, except Xiaoyou, I haven''t met the constitution that can inherit chaos Shengyan zihuo, and chaos Shengyan is not suitable for refining medicine. Otherwise, I won''t reach the level of second grade pharmacist now."


    "Dinner." Tang Qin came out of the hut with a bowl of game stew.


    Fragrance, let small six suddenly eyes stare yo yuan.


    "Wow, the craftsmanship of the second lady is really invincible!"


    Xiao Liu immediately stood up and wiped a handful of saliva.


    "It''s said that sister Tang is older than me. She should be the first lady." Lin Mengyao came from afar in a cloth suit. With a smile and a twinkle, he still couldn''t hide his beautiful appearance.


    "Silly dream Yao, ranking is not so row of, white Chen elder brother first want to marry of person, must be you."


    Tang Qin smiles like a flower. He goes back to the kitchen and takes a few more chopsticks. Then he puts a wooden basin aside.


    In the wooden basin, all of them are Xiao Liu''s favorite braised meat, which makes him greedy.


    "Eat it, and remember to catch more pigs tomorrow."


    Bai Chen patted Xiao Liu''s forehead.


    But at this moment, small six''s eyes, unexpectedly instantly revealed a stream of endless killing.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao immediately turn their eyes to the direction of the distant mountain, and they seem to be aware of something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Qin looks up curiously.


    I saw the distant sky, gray sky, a row of geese are difficult to return.


    "What''s good about geese?"


    Tang Qin didn''t think so.


    But at this time, behind the geese in the distance, ten blurred figures turned into a beam of streamer and flew here at a very fast speed.


    "Night of the gods!"


    Finally he saw the red cloud and black robe that the ten figures were wearing, and Tang Qin''s face suddenly sank.


    "How do they know we''re here?" Xiao Liu was a little surprised.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Qin''s eyes trembled: "master, his pupil power, can locate and track the person who has seen it."


    "Does his pupil still have this power?"


    Bai Chen is a little surprised.


    "But then why didn''t he go after Xiao Xiu? Don''t you follow them to the devil''s world? Use his instant move


    Xiao Liu looks up curiously.


    "I''m afraid the mark left by his pupil force will be removed by Xiao Xiu in an instant."


    White Chen light smile way.


    In the blink of an eye, ten people have come to the courtyard.


    As soon as qingluoluo fell to the ground, she smelled the aroma on the table and was about to eat it.


    Seeing this, Gu Yingjian grabs her.


    "Now that I''m here, I''d better sit down and have a common meal. Anyway, I''ve never been an outsider to his highness Lolo." White Chen light smile way.


    He this not polite words, fall into the ear of Gu Ying sword, didn''t let him have any move.


    "On the night of our gods, you are not to be eaten!"


    Gu Ying sword coldly drags Qing Luo back. The latter, after hearing his words, nods her head cleverly.


    Seeing Haotian again, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are red, and his fighting spirit can''t help bursting out.


    Haotian looks around and shakes his head as if in pity. His indifferent eyes never fall on Lin Mengyao from the beginning to the end.


    "Master..."


    Facing guying sword, Tang Qingong worships.


    As a disciple, I still have to salute when I see my teacher.


    It''s just


    Seeing her look like a little cook at home, Gu Yingjian''s eyes were even colder: "if I knew you were so worthless, I would never accept you as an apprentice."


    "I..."


    Tang Qin has half red lips.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly took her hand, in front of Gu Ying sword''s face, calmly smile: "how, can''t I run to bully my woman?"


    "Can''t beat you?"


    Gu Yingjian''s face sank: "last time you and I didn''t tell the difference. Do you want to do it again today?"


    "Oh, I didn''t show up last time, some people are too complacent ~" Xiao Liu took a bamboo stick to pick his teeth. In his words, there was a strong sense of provocation.


    Seeing this, qingluoluo''s dark purple eyes were full of hostility: "don''t think that only you chenyao sword sect have two powerful men in the holy land of Zhou, count me one, two against two?"


    "Eh!"


    See green Luo Luo that pair of purple pupil, small six or some inexplicable guilty, immediately hide behind Bai Chen: "I''m the boss''s war pet, belong to the power of the boss, who with you two dozen two."


    Among the members of the two sides, there were countless fetters.


    But as soon as I saw it, it was full of gunpowder.


    See white Chen and leader adult''s appearance of drawing a sword, one side of Lin Yi wry smile stood out: "I say white elder brother, you tube that small tiger good, we come here today, is not looking for you to fight."


    "What little tiger, I''m taller than you when I stand up!" Small six angry eyes round stare.


    This really is, now as long as Chen Yao sword clan and the gods night meet, one by one, just like taking the gun medicine, that skyrocketing fire, can''t pressure down.


    "Well, when I don''t say anything, OK ~"


    Lin Yi sighed in silence.


    But the side of Xiao Yulan, is a chuckle, forward: "Bai Chen, our leader today to find you is really something."

 Chapter 3034

    Rain orange


    Eyes fall on Xiao Yulan''s body, white Chen brow slightly a wrinkly: "rain orange, why do you want to join the night of the gods?"


    "She joined the gods. What''s your business?"


    Gu Ying sword one step across, didn''t wait for Xiao Yulan to speak, blocked her behind.


    "What do I have to do with you when I talk to sister Yucheng?"


    Bai Chen clenched his hands to form a fist.


    Two people four eyes opposite, two Zhou Holy Land breath suddenly burst out, see, Lin Mengyao quickly launched defense wall, protect the hut.


    Tang Qin also instantly protected the chickens, ducks, geese and dogs in the yard.


    But even so, the amazing breath of the two people still made their figure slide backward all the way.


    Lin Mengyao can be made into such a field just by his breath.


    It can be imagined that now the strength of Bai Chen and Gu Ying sword is strong to what extent!


    "Stop!"


    Siren suddenly came by and stopped them.


    Looking at Bai Chen, siren said in a deep voice: "isn''t Xiao Xiu your friend? Why did he leave? You didn''t rush to find a way to go to Shenwu, but you lived here like a wild crane? "


    wild stock or floating clouds?


    "That''s a good word. I like it."


    Bai Chen says with a smile.


    "So for a whole year, you haven''t been looking for the way to Shenwu?" Gu Yingjian looks at it in amazement.


    During this year, he has been to Xumi temple, Wang Zun, liunianxian village and Xiao Yi.


    Even in the sea of fire in the wasteland, Gu Ying sword went, and saw Nero in it.


    But he still didn''t have a clue.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen, who was regarded as his opponent, could live so comfortably, which made him a little unbearable.


    "Bai Chen, you have fallen."


    Lonely cherry sword cold voice way.


    "Yes ~"


    Bai Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "as you can see, I like this life now. Of course, you can say I''m degenerate or lazy. Anyway, as long as I''m in one day, you can''t do anything wrong in Xinglan land."


    "Just like you are now, I can step on you in a few years!" Gu Yingjian''s face was heavy.


    Four eyes are opposite, on the face of white Chen, reappear one to put on a ferocious smile again.


    "You can try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Sirens are speechless.


    If you don''t deal with it in three words, you have to fight.


    Can these two people still sit down and have a good discussion.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to the woods and talk to a mountain pig than to think about countermeasures with people like you."


    Gu Ying sword turns around indifferently, and her forehead is blue.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile to sing of clip a mouthful of fat meat, eat with relish: "that you probably want to go far a bit, because this nearby mountain pig all have been eaten by me."


    The gods and the people


    "Play the piano to the ox, let''s go."


    Gu Yingjian looks up and sighs. The other nine people press their palms on each other''s shoulders. Finally, Qing Luoluo puts his hands on his shoulders.


    With Gu Yingjian''s fingers in the middle of her eyebrows, the figure of ten people disappeared in the same place.


    Looking around, there is no trace.


    "Instant movement is really a good thing."


    Seeing the strange move of Gu Ying sword again, Bai Chen can''t help admiring it.


    If he can move instantly, he can appear in Xia Daotian''s room at any time to scare the old man.


    "Well, this self righteous guy is gone! I tell you, if he walks slower, I''ll give his teeth to him just because of my bad temper. "


    Small six is sobbing, in front of the void suddenly a tremor, saw the lonely cherry sword ten people appeared again.


    "Lying trough!"


    The sudden appearance of the gods night, scared small six quickly flash to white Chen behind, forehead cold sweat DC.


    "Bai Chen, I think Xiao Yuan should have returned to Shenwu. If you can''t find a way, you can start with the former site of Xinglan temple. Maybe we haven''t found anything. You can find the answer by your chaotic ghost pupil." Lonely cherry sword cold voice way.


    "Oh, I won''t go. As I said, Shenwu has nothing to do with me."


    Bai Chen casually took the arm.


    The words have already said this up, he is still here a pair of irrelevant appearance, Gu Ying sword facial expression suddenly sink.


    "Hopeless!"


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, ten people disappeared again.


    Xiao Liu blinked. This time, he didn''t dare to brag any more. He ran to one side and ate first.


    The gods make so much noise that Bai Chen has no appetite in an instant.


    "You eat. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    With a faint smile, he pinched Tang Qin''s cheek and immediately walked into the hut.


    Xiao Liu is still eating heartlessly.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, however, gaze at each other and gradually fall into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin are sitting on the roof, looking at the bright starry sky. Bai Chen naturally embraces her.


    "Girl, I heard from Lao Xia before that every one of us will become stars in the sky after death, which is the so-called" soul returning to the Milky Way "among the people. But you and I know very well that these stars are not big. In fact, each of them is a huge planet, and some of them are far away from us. Even if we use the star path, it will take tens of thousands of years to arrive..."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Tang Qin raised his small face and gave him a mouthful.


    "I want to say, Meng Zhiqiu, Shen suiyao, Wang Jun, fengqiuhai... Will all the friends who have been wiped away really look at us in some unknown place in the sky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to old friends, Tang Qin''s heart is also very painful.


    Up to now, she can still think of the hard to hide worship in her heart when she learned that Wang Jun was the strongest in the list of heavenly spirits in Shengtian college.


    "Si people have passed away. We who survive should be stronger."


    Tang Qin''s eyes are full of water like tenderness. He suddenly reaches out his arms and embraces Bai Chen''s neck.


    Two people nose tip close together, let white Chen instant had some kind of impulse.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    Feel white Chen breathing become rapid up, Tang Qin quickly pushed away him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The white Chen eyebrow center deep wring.


    "No... I just want to say... In fact, Lao Han has already seen that you want to go to Shenwu mainland."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Bai Chen suddenly trembles.


    She already knew?


    "Big brother Bai."


    At this time, Lin Mengyao tore the void from behind and came out: "Lao Han doesn''t want to give you too much pressure, so he respects your choice. He didn''t tell others about it. As for why he told us both, have you ever thought about it?"


    In Bai Chen''s astonished eyes, Lin Mengyao squats down and pinches his face: "because for our sisters, you are the most important person. If you leave alone and leave us in Lanxing, it will be the most cruel thing to us."


    "Yes, brother Bai Chen, Lao Han said that you must have found a way to go to Shenwu mainland. It should be the key you got in Dongyu at the beginning?"


    The two women''s emotional eyes and gentle words touch Bai Chen''s heart at the moment.


    It turns out that


    They really know everything.


    But even if I know, I still


    He stayed here for a year without complaint.

 Chapter 3035

    "Elder brother Bai, no matter whether the road ahead is fierce or Inferno, I will live and die with you


    "Never give up, never die!"


    The two girls depend on Bai Chen''s chest. At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly lets go a lot.


    He used to worry too much and think too much.


    Everyone around him, he cares too much.


    Too much care, often will ignore their feelings.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll leave for Shenwu."


    Bai Chen smiles calmly and looks at the bright stars in the distance. The vast universe is full of the unknown and mystery that he yearns for.


    ¡­¡­


    "This key, if I expect it to be good, should be left by Xiao Xiu in those years, because it has the power of chaos."


    The next day, the blue sky, sunny, white Chen sitting on the grassland, playing with a simple key, smile.


    "The power of chaos?"


    Tang Qin tilted his head and looked curious.


    "Yes, the power of chaos!"


    Bai Chen is sure.


    He has chaos ghost pupil and chaos Saint flame, Gu Ying sword has chaos God pupil and chaos blood.


    In addition to the two of them, he has the power of chaos. All he can think of now is Xiaoxiu.


    As a Shura God, he was able to make a key to the Shenwu land, which is not surprising.


    It''s just that the purpose of what he did is worth thinking about.


    "Brother Bai Chen, before we leave, can you send two teleportation arrays to my father and uncle Lin?" Tang Qin asked.


    "Of course."


    Bai Chen''s favorite pinched her cheek.


    Leaving Lanxing, I don''t know if I can come back in this life.


    Perhaps this difference is eternal life.


    Say goodbye to your family and make up a reasonable reason for them not to worry about it.


    In Bai Chen''s golden array, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin respectively say what they want to say to their families. With the wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, the golden array turns into two lights and flies into the sky.


    In addition to the two sound transmission spirit array, Bai Chen also issued a third sound transmission spirit array, which is for Guo pangzi.


    First of all, he explained the fact that he would go to Shenwu mainland, and then warned Guo pangzi that he must not hit the Tongtian tower to the thousandth floor.


    Xiaoling is waiting for his rescue, but behind Xiaoling is the time and space tunnel to Xumi holy world.


    Now the holy world of Xumi has been destroyed and there is only one island left.


    If the time and space tunnel is opened, old man Yan will leave there and come to Lanxing.


    With Bai Chen''s current cultivation, he knows that he can''t stop the old man, so he can only tell Guo pangzi that he must watch the Tongtian tower.


    As for the night of the gods, Bai Chen knew that Gu Ying sword had already left a certain mark on him.


    As long as he arrives at Shenwu, all the gods will arrive in an instant!


    It has to be said that the guy Gu Ying Jian is still very strong. His incomparable pupil force and powerful instant movement are the abilities that Bai Chen envies.


    Of course, Bai Chen''s chaotic ghost pupil can see through everything, and the perfect combination of his chaotic Saint flame and all kinds of things is also the envy of Gu Yingjian.


    Bai Chen stands up slowly, spits out the weeds in his mouth, and stretches his arm lazily.


    "Alas."


    "I hope Shenwu will not let me down."


    With a calm smile, he sent the key to the sky with spiritual power. With the golden halo of the key, the sky began to change color.


    Two groups of golden brilliance, suddenly from the eyes of the golden palm, tear the sky open a very strange space fault.


    See this scene, white Chen clench Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s hand, the body shape moves, is to rush into without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoop!


    A sound of wind passed by their ears, and they did not see any strange scenes. The picture in front of them was a misty silver world. There was no ground, there was no everything, they were all silver void.


    And this strange silver void turned into a beautiful scenery in an instant. When Bai Chen looked at it, he found that he had already appeared in the universe.


    Yes


    In the vastness of the universe.


    "This?"


    White Chen pedal void, eyes around, empty, dark.


    Without air, the three of them can only hold their breath, and far away, the fiery red sun is emitting hot heat, far away from them, but it makes them very hot.


    "Where is this?"


    Tangqin surprised eyes round stare, she found that the key suspended in front of the white Chen, actually has become a stone.


    It seems that the energy on the key is exhausted.


    "My God, can''t it be that the key doesn''t work before we get to Shenwu? Where are we going to find Shenwu in the vast universe? "


    Tang Qin stares at the vast starry sky in consternation. She knows that the endless river of stars in front of her eyes looks beautiful, but in fact, it is far away to her extreme life, and she may not be able to reach it.


    Three people deep space in the starry sky, white Chen face gradually gloomy.


    He looked back and couldn''t see where the haze star was.


    Looking around, it seems that there are no planets close to each other.


    "I''m afraid we want to go back. We can''t go back."


    Bai Chen secretly pinched to pinch fist, completely didn''t expect, unexpectedly can be such result.


    "Can''t go back?"


    Tang Qin was stunned.


    There''s nothing here.


    No food, no water, only sunshine


    This!


    Even if they are strong in the realm of Zeus, they will die of thirst if they don''t drink water for tens of thousands of years?


    "Brother Bai... What should we do now..."


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes trembled two times.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    If they knew that the key would send them to such a ghost place, they would have given up going to Shenwu long ago.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are already flustered.


    In the universe, there is no gravity. They can float here with no effort.


    But,


    It''s hopeless to let them float endlessly in this kind of ghost place.


    Star River


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and gradually fell into meditation.


    "Soul circle, enlightenment!"


    Small six stand in the sea, tiger eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    At that time, a very powerful soul power, with Bai Chen as the center, spread to the vast universe.


    Where the soul power passes, the void is stirred up by a ripple visible to the naked eye, sweeping away like a wave, and slowly disappearing.


    But after waiting for a long time, Xiao Liu still didn''t feel any sign of life.


    "Crouching trough, what should I do, boss? I will never see a female tiger again?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Bai Chen heard it, and his forehead was full of green tendons.


    When is it? Does it want to be a tiger?


    "Can''t even Xiao Liu feel the signs of life?"


    Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    The soul circle of Xiao Liu is the strongest in Xinglan.


    If there is no sign of life even within its perceptual range.


    Then!

 Chapter 3036

    "This is not the time to look for life. We need to find water as soon as possible. Only when we find a planet with water can we survive."


    Bai Chen took the lead in recovering his calm.


    In front of the stars, although it seems to be far away, but in fact, a closer look, it seems that there are a few of them are particularly bright.


    Especially bright doesn''t mean it must be bigger than other planets.


    Another possibility is to be close and in the same galaxy.


    "Come with me!"


    Bai Chen''s palms are separated from the air, and the power of Xing Dao is fully mobilized. The three of them turn into a wisp of golden light and disappear into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    The universe is vast and the way of heaven circulates.


    Standing in the vast universe, anyone will feel lonely.


    Because the universe seems to be infinitely large, and those extremely large stars are not even dust in the universe.


    by comparison.


    What can people be?


    Bai Chen set foot in the holy land of Zhou and stood on the top of Xinglan. But when he was deep in the really vast universe, he suddenly realized that his current ability was insignificant in the vast world.


    He can''t do anything, even if he wants to cross his own galaxy and use his most proud star path, it is so difficult.


    Xiao Xiu


    A man who is known as the strongest man in the universe, maybe only he, can really cross the galaxy and regard the endless universe as everything in his hand.


    "What kind of realm is the power of Shura God?"


    Bai Chen stands on a wandering planet, looking at the long river of stars, can''t help but smile bitterly in a low voice.


    The planet is small, has a very low surface temperature, and has nothing but rocks.


    So the three fell into meditation.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Liu suddenly jumped out of the sea of knowledge.


    "Boss, do you think that if we lead them to guying sword, we will have more people to look for Shenwu mainland?"


    "Bring him in? How to lead? " Tang Qin frowned.


    "Of course, it''s to open the star decision, so that he mistakenly thinks that the boss here is fighting with someone!"


    Xiao Liu is sure that the imprint left by Gu Ying sword can only sense the fluctuation of Bai Chen''s spirit power, but can''t see what''s going on here through the imprint.


    Although this move is a bit insidious, it is also a good way.


    "OK, do as you say!"


    The white Chen mouth corner a hook, double fists dint a grip.


    Suddenly, the whole asteroid began to shake violently.


    With the scattered light of stars on the planet, a huge black dragon illusion suddenly appeared on the surface of the planet.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    A grassland in the middle of the continent.


    Gu Ying Jian, sitting cross knee, suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew


    Ten figures appear in front of Bai Chen one after another.


    As Xiao Liu expected.


    They,


    coming!


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the sole of Gu Ying''s sword landed, she was shocked by the sight.


    A piece of barren rock, look, until the end of the horizon, can not see what figure.


    There is no vegetation, no atmosphere, looking up is the vast starry sky.


    Not only that, from the radian of the horizon in the distance, it is not difficult to judge that this planet is very small, even less than one thousandth of the moon


    no


    It''s one in ten thousand!


    "Is this Shenwu land?"


    Lin Yi half open mouth, a face is muddled force.


    The gods and other people are confused.


    Both sides looked at each other. For a moment, all the gods fell into silence.


    "Bai Chen, are you sick?"


    Gu Ying sword''s eyelids jump violently.


    He understood that he had been fooled.


    "I''m just trying xingjue. You''re sick. You suddenly appear in front of me and scare me!" Bai Chen pretends to be confused.


    "I...!"


    When he said that, Gu Yingjian didn''t reply.


    On the contrary, qingluoluo, with a curious face, ran around in the distance, as if she had never seen such a desolate planet.


    "Hey, hey, I said Gu Yingjian. Anyway, you''re here too. Why don''t you join us in the search for Shenwu mainland?"


    Xiao Liu has a bad smile.


    It turns out that they can''t find Shenwu land


    The Gu Ying sword this just understand come over, the eyes of indifference son, direct at small six, after a long time, suddenly turn round, called green Luo Luo to come back.


    "I''ll leave it to you to look for Shenwu mainland. I''m not interested."


    Ten gods put their palms together in silence.


    Seeing Gu Ying sword put her fingers in the center of her eyebrows, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly show a sly smile.


    "Instant movement."


    Gu Ying sword said indifferently.


    But


    After the voice fell, he was still in place.


    "Here it is


    Gu Yingjian looks at his palm in disbelief. After a moment, he is shocked.


    The power of chaos


    It doesn''t work.


    "Bai Chen! You


    Gu Ying sword turns around in anger.


    Seeing his angry appearance, Bai Chen shrugged casually: "I can''t help it. Since I came here, I found that my chaotic ghost pupil can''t be used, and the chaotic holy flame in my body seems to have been isolated by some strange energy magnetic field. If I expect it to be good, in this vast galaxy, you and I can''t seem to use the power of chaos."


    "What


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Liu''s smiling face suddenly became stiff.


    "Can''t the power of chaos work? Then you have all kinds of things...! " Tang Qin closed his mouth and exclaimed.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen pulled to pull corners of mouth: "also don''t use to come out."


    "So, the chaos pupil of the chief can''t be used?"


    Xuanyuan looks confused.


    Unexpectedly, this vast galaxy has a magnetic field to suppress chaos.


    When Bai Chen just set foot here, he found such a serious thing.


    Just in order not to let Mengyao and tangqin worry, he never said it.


    But when he heard Xiao Liu''s proposal, he suddenly felt that this method was feasible.


    Xiao Liu''s strategy ignores that Gu Ying sword can move back in an instant.


    But,


    Bai Chen predicted that his instant movement was also a manifestation of his chaotic power.


    Sure enough


    Now on the night of the gods, everyone and Bai Chen are staring. Facing such a desolate planet, there is a big well on everyone''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, you say you are also the God of destruction. How can you use such abusive means? There''s no food or drink here. There''s no air. I have to hold my breath. I''ve been holding my breath all the time. Am I special?" Lin Yi is crazy.


    Most of all, there''s no wine here.


    He can endure without food or drink, but without wine, what can he do?


    Seeing Lin Yi''s loveless appearance, Bai Chen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Lin doesn''t need to say these words of frustration. Fortunately, we are all strong men in Zeus. As long as we work together, I believe we will find Shenwu one day. Don''t you think so?"


    "It''s a head! You are pitching us


    "Where did I pit you? It''s your leader who left a mark on me by abusive means. Well, I didn''t ask you to come."


    Listen to Bai Chen this words, the Gu Ying sword cold Mou instantly stares and comes.


    "Who are you talking about


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen grins: "say you, don''t accept?"


    They also lost the power of chaos.


    If they start again.


    The balance of victory and defeat

 Chapter 3037

    Bai Chen and Gu Yingjian join hands for the first time in order to fight against the powerful ghost in the demon world.


    The second time, it was to find Shenwu land.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Bai Chen and ten of the gods began to explore in a fan-shaped way, with their backs to the sun.


    According to Bai Chen, they are not in the habitable zone of the galaxy.


    If there are humans in Shenwu, at least the temperature should be similar to that in Xinglan.


    Just a galaxy, give him the feeling, is so broad and vast.


    I really don''t know how big the whole universe will be, where the edge of the universe will be, and what kind of state it will be.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark void, Tang Qin galloped rapidly. The more he moved forward, the more empty his heart was.


    It was as if she was marching into an endless abyss, and the abyss had no end. She would be the only one in the abyss world.


    Behind a cool, Tang Qin suddenly hit a shiver.


    If we go on like this, we won''t meet any monsters, will we?


    Whew!


    At this time, the distance suddenly came a bunch of golden light, which is the holy light of the power of Hades.


    "It''s Xuanyuan! What did he find? "


    According to the previous agreement, anyone who finds something can use the speed of energy and light to inform others.


    Now seeing the flash of the golden light in the distance, Tang Qin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly flew away in the direction of the source of the golden light.


    Roam in such empty universe void, does not have the time concept, can let her spirit collapse.


    "It''s safe to be with brother Bai Chen."


    Tang Qin pursed his mouth and sped up his flight.


    Keeping this speed, almost three days later, Tang Qin suddenly saw a dark blue star in the distance.


    This planet looks smaller than Lanxing, but it is so far away that she can feel the abundant natural elements on the planet.


    Moreover, when she looked back, in the distant void, there was a moon, like the moon above the blue star, which seemed to revolve around the blue planet.


    "Is that Shenwu land?"


    Tang Qinyu''s fingers go.


    "Well, it should be."


    Xuanyuan nodded.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan is the honest man who found this planet. If someone else is changed, I''m afraid he will call all the gods at the first time, and won''t inform the three of them.


    "This planet looks so bright."


    Lin Mengyao takes Bai Chen''s arm, and her eyes tremble slightly.


    She can see the blue planet, most of which are oceans.


    As for the pattern, it seems to be the same as Lanxing, which is divided into five continents: East, South, West, North and middle. However, the central continent here seems very small, which may not be as big as Youzhou of Fengyan Dynasty.


    Moreover, about one third of the territory at the end of the northern continent is shrouded by a black cloud. If not unexpected, it should be eternal night!


    As for the southern continent, it doesn''t extend all the way to the South Pole. Instead, it is located in the temperate zone in the shape of a "heart". It looks like a vast area of grassland and green.


    There are many plains in the western regions, and the coastline is open. There are only a few islands. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them clearly.


    As for the eastern continent, by contrast, it is the most extensive of the five continents.


    The eastern part of the continent is plain, and the western part is mountain and desert. There are several islands nearby. On the whole, it is the most suitable boundary for development among the five continents.


    "Where do you choose?"


    Gu Ying sword turns around indifferently and looks at Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, white Chen smile an eye one MI, pedal void to step forward two steps, suddenly way: "I am in the star haze continent, is reborn in southern region, I choose southern region."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gods all showed a touch of disdain.


    In addition to the central region, the four continents are the smallest in the southern region.


    The smallest is likely to represent the weakest. He is really honest.


    "I''ll take the northern region."


    Gu Yingjian said indifferently.


    Northland?!


    When the gods heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    They still don''t know the level of those who are strong in Shenwu. It''s wise for them to choose the weakest southern region like Bai Chen.


    As for the northern continent, it is not difficult to see from the large black cloud with lightning that there must be many world-famous strong people in Shenwu.


    Where is Gu Yingjian going?


    Is he so conceited!


    Such a choice is extremely unwise.


    But the night of the gods has always been a group of madmen. When did they have reason?


    "Yucheng, where are you and Xiaoning''s home?"


    Qing Luo Luo suddenly asked curiously.


    "In the north, the Empire of eternal night."


    Xiao Yulan pointed to the place where black clouds gathered.


    "Good."


    As the sole of the sword stepped forward, the rest of the gods followed him to the northern mainland.


    "Stupid little sister, don''t think you can catch up with me when you come to Shenwu mainland. You''d better continue to live with him."


    Haotian''s indifferent sarcasm makes Lin Mengyao''s pretty face extremely ferocious.


    "Don''t worry. One day, you''ll be able to beat him all over the place!" Tang Qin clenched Lin Mengyao''s hand.


    "Well..."


    Lin Mengyao looks at the ten figures falling down on Shenwu land like a meteor. His eyes are filled with endless anger for his second brother.


    Up to now, she is still nothing in front of Haotian.


    But it doesn''t mean that she can never catch up with Haotian!


    "Let''s go, too."


    Bai Chen came to the second daughter, looking at the scene of the southern land, the blood in her body could not help boiling.


    Shenwu mainland.


    It is known as the world.


    And just this ordinary world is far superior to the existence of the four lower worlds!


    It is a very special existence, which is located between the upper four and the lower four.


    Just like this blue planet, the proportion of the ocean is so high. It seems that it can give Bai Chen and others a lot of reverie.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu mainland is divided into five states and four oceans.


    Nanzhou, the Daliang empire.


    Jiangxia county.


    "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never coming back!"


    On a red platform in the street, a man in white, carrying a jade porcelain long mouthed wine bottle, was drinking loudly.


    As his voice fell, the nearby buyilang pulled down the rope in his hand. In the rolling of an iron pulley above, a piece of white rice paper rose abruptly. The words on it were just the verses he had just read.


    "If you don''t see the mirror in the high hall, your hair is white and sad. It''s like snow in the morning and dusk!"


    The young man in white was staggering, and read the second sentence in a dazed way. Then he looked up at the sky.


    At this time, he suddenly froze.


    Because in the bright sun, there seem to be three black spots, falling from a height

 Chapter 3038

    "Well


    The young master in white rubbed his eyes and thought what it was.


    After seeing his appearance, the people under the stage couldn''t help looking up.


    The sun is burning and the light is a little strong.


    Many people are blinded by the sunshine.


    But soon, a lot of people screamed out, only to see three figures in the sky were flying to this side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why can''t you fly! Brother Bai, what should we do? "


    "I don''t know... Hold on to me, you two!"


    The white Chen at this time in the heart was suffused with rough waves.


    Just as he fell into the atmosphere, a strange energy magnetic field suddenly swept over their bodies, and then they found that they could not fly.


    After clenching fist, it is clear that the spiritual power in the body is still there, and it also has the cultivation of the holy land of Zhou.


    But


    What''s wrong with not being able to fly?!


    This restriction, just as the power of chaos in his body was suppressed into invisibility, shocked Bai Chen.


    Shocked, but also quite looking forward to, this so-called mortal, Shenwu mainland in the end is what a scene!


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that he was about to land, Tang Qin yelled at the bottom.


    The place where they are about to fall is the red platform.


    In an instant, countless people on the street hurriedly dispersed. Only the drunken young man in white on the high stage was completely stunned after seeing the flying passengers.


    Bang!


    With Bai Chen holding up two beauties, the soles of his feet suddenly fall, and the whole platform suddenly trembles.


    Fortunately, he controlled his strength very steadily, which did not destroy the high platform.


    "My God, are they gods?"


    "Did you see clearly just now? How could I see that they were flying down from the sky?"


    "You''re right. They''re flying. They''re gods!"


    "Immortals


    For a moment, the whole street of people, all kneeling on the ground, repeatedly kowtow.


    "No... no, we are?"


    Tang Qinyu pointed to the tip of his nose, a face of muddled force.


    Before she came here, she had imagined that since Shenwu was above the lower four realms, everyone would be like a dragon, and all kinds of rare animals would be everywhere. Even ordinary people would walk in the air.


    But now it looks like


    "People in Shenwu can''t fly, can they?"


    Tang Qin gets close to Bai Chen''s ear and whispers.


    Her beautiful and lovely appearance fell into the eyes of the common people, which made them feel more deeply about the extraordinary appearance of fairies.


    "It''s not that people in Shenwu can''t fly... It''s that there''s a very strong magnetic field here, which seals everyone''s ability to fly!"


    White Chen complexion dignified way.


    Stepping into Shenwu, he can clearly feel how abundant the earth and heaven are.


    In this environment of spiritual enrichment, cultivation must be thousands of times easier than that in Xinglan land.


    If he was born in this continent, I''m afraid he would have reached the holy land of Zhou long ago!


    The power of chaos cannot be used


    Flying doesn''t work


    In addition, everything is OK, at least this abundant heaven and earth God yuan, did not let him down.


    "Boss, the earth element here is terrible. If we practice in such a place, we will certainly become stronger!" Small six in the sea of emotion.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    A cold and charming smile slowly appeared in the corner of his mouth. This handsome talent made many women in the street drunk and confused.


    "Everyone, you get up quickly, we are not gods..." Lin Mengyao looks at you awkwardly.


    "Fairy sister, don''t lie to us. You came down from the sky, but we all saw it with our own eyes."


    "That''s it


    People are shouting disbelief.


    This makes Lin Mengyao extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing that these people still believed in the immortal saying, Bai Chen turned his eyes and suddenly said, "we just practiced a kind of martial arts. If you don''t believe it, you can be here..."


    White Chen talks, suddenly the vision fell to the white screen next to, the words haven''t finished, the facial expression suddenly a stiff.


    You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never coming back


    If you don''t see the bright mirror in the high hall, your hair will be white and sad. The morning will be like green silk, and the evening will be like snow


    "When you are happy in life, don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon? Isn''t it? " Bai Chen is excited extremely, a grasp that white dress man''s hand, urgently ask a way.


    The sudden surprise made the young man jump, and his trembling legs became limp.


    "Yes, yes... This is what the world knows. Why are you so excited?"


    Young master in white is about to cry.


    But Bai Chen is surprised to see through.


    He heard the poem that year.


    When he was boating with sulojing, he heard about her.


    At that time, suluojing was said to be a little poetic immortal


    "Brother Bai, what are you doing?"


    Lin Mengyao doesn''t know what happened to him and Su Luojing. She and Tang Qin look confused.


    But Bai Chen is very excited now, very excited.


    Because, he also saw the pulley!


    At that time, Su Luojing told him that this thing was called pulley. She used it to hide her body on the cliff to avoid the pursuit of wild animals.


    "Ha ha, at the beginning, I thought that little girl was very special, but I racked my brains at that time, and I didn''t know why she was so different. Now, I finally know the answer, because she has been here! "


    Bai Chen gradually closed his eyes.


    Smelling the fresh air and feeling the new warm sunshine, he gradually opened his arms, as if enjoying it.


    At this time, a rickety man in the distance came running here with several yamen servants.


    "Constable Wang, it''s in front of us. Those three people came down from the sky. I don''t know whether they are gods or monsters. They are the three people!"


    The man pointed to the high platform, and then did not dare to move forward.


    Seeing this, Constable Wang and his brothers pushed through the crowd and came to the front of the high platform.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at the white Chen three people, suddenly asked.


    Smell speech, white Chen slowly open eyes, its clear eyes, pan to this world endless curiosity: "want me to answer your question, you need to answer me a question first."


    "What, what?"


    The constable Wang''s brain was full of paste.


    "Where is this?"


    White Chen negative hand but stand, face hang up machine light smile.


    "Jiangxia County!"


    Before waiting for the constable Wang to come back to his senses, he heard Bai Chen''s question, and the crowd below answered in unison.


    Jiang Xia


    Good name.


    "Which country does Jiangxia County belong to?"


    Bai Chen asks again.


    To come here, naturally, is to know where you are.


    "This is the Daliang empire. Don''t play the fool there!" Constable Wang suddenly felt as if he had been teased, and his face suddenly sank: "what comes down from the sky, gods and monsters? If you three can come down from the sky, then I''m still riding the sun to pick the stars!"

 Chapter 3039

    "Naturally, we are not gods. This elder brother is really good at seeing."


    In the face of constable Wang, Bai Chen smiles and embraces his fist calmly.


    It is not known how strong the Shenwu mainland is.


    He certainly doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism when he comes here.


    It''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Now that you have admitted to cheating the world and stealing fame here, follow me!"


    Constable Wang comes to Bai Chen and turns his sword across.


    "Come with you? Where to? "


    Tang Qin frowned.


    "Of course, I''m going to Yamen. Can I have dinner at home?"


    Constable Wang yelled at Tang Qin fiercely.


    See, white Chen smile an eye a MI, instantly raised a hand to hold the knife edge in front of the body.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden change made Constable Wang frown.


    However, when he wanted to draw the knife, he was stunned to find that the knife was stuck in the stone crack and could not be pulled out at all.


    "You! Don''t you dare to fight with our boss! Let go


    At the sight of this posture, the rear constable was furious.


    Although these captains don''t have any accomplishments, they have a good momentum. They roar like thunder.


    Mortals


    Bai Chen''s eyes are looking directly at the constable Wang, seeing that his face has already some convulsions, can''t help but palm a send.


    At this moment, Constable Wang was sitting on the ground.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    The captors in the back came to help each other.


    With the help of the crowd, Constable Wang got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and began to look carefully at the three people in front of him.


    Extraordinary in dress, appearance and temperament


    What''s the big man?


    "Ah, that... I was just rude. I don''t know your name?" Constable Wang chuckled twice and asked tentatively.


    This man is quite tactful.


    Bai Chen smiles and says: "in Xiajiang Xiaobai."


    Jiang Xiaobai?


    "Isn''t that wine, boss? He dares to fool you!" Behind a captor, immediately rolled the sleeve, a pair of want to come forward to teach white Chen appearance.


    Seeing this, Constable Wang quickly held him down, and then continued to look at Bai Chen with a smile under the astonished eyes of several younger brothers: "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know who you are?"


    Where


    This!


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other.


    They don''t know anything about it. Even if they want to make up a place, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fool them.


    "Ah, we are from the south, not from your empire." Tang Qin suddenly said.


    "Southern Zhou people! They are from the southern Zhou Dynasty! "


    Constable Wang''s face trembled.


    Even the people under the stage are in a panic at the moment.


    What''s the matter? Tang Qin hasn''t figured it out yet.


    But the people in the street have begun to show their evil looks.


    It felt like meeting a great enemy. I wish I could tear them up in the next life, without any previous respect.


    "Young master, since you are from the southern Zhou Dynasty, what are you doing in Daliang?"


    Constable Wang with a group of younger brother back, carefully with white Chen three people opened the distance.


    Seeing his appearance, Bai Chen turned his eyes and suddenly said, "my wife is just joking with you. How can we be the dog of the southern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Bai Chen could almost conclude that in the south of the Daliang Empire, there should be a country called Nanzhou or Dazhou.


    Moreover, judging from the performance of the people present, it seems that Liang and Zhou are incompatible.


    Sure enough, when they heard him scolding nanzhougou, their faces Suddenly improved.


    However, Constable Wang was at a loss and hesitated: "Hello, Daliang Zimin, what are you doing pretending to be a dog of the southern Zhou Dynasty, saying, where are you from? What''s your purpose here today?"


    "Constable Wang, they are not trying to make a mystery. They really came down from heaven just now!" At this time, the boy in white, who had been silent, finally sobered up.


    "You poor scholar, you know a fart. Get away from me now!" Constable Wang scolded impatiently.


    But the people next to him also began to come forward and tell him.


    White Chen three people fall from the sky, that''s for all to see.


    How can children play?


    I didn''t expect that when I came here, it would cause such a trouble. Bai Chen saw the common people around the constable Wang and talked about it endlessly. He suddenly took Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin by the hand. His body flashed and disappeared in the same place.


    "Ah


    At this moment, the young master in white was just like a ghost, and he was so scared that he just sat down on the ground, and there was a smell of coquettishness under him.


    He''s scared to pee!


    "What a surprise!" Constable Wang raised his eyes and was stunned: "ah? What about people? "


    He did not see what he had just seen.


    But a lot of people can see it clearly.


    For a moment, countless people fled in confusion, but within a moment, the streets were empty.


    Radish, potato and cabbage are in a mess.


    Constable Wang was speechless. He didn''t know who to ask and what happened just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "These people are too outrageous. They are gods and monsters coming down from the sky. Isn''t our Xinglan land full of monsters?"


    In the second floor compartment of an inn, Tang Qin looked at the people coming and going in the street with a wry smile.


    Originally, I thought how terrible the Shenwu continent was. Unexpectedly, it looked almost the same as the Xinglan continent, and it seemed that in some way, it was even behind the Xinglan continent.


    "The people here just can''t fly. We can''t underestimate the powerful people in the Shenwu continent. In this way, recently, let''s spend a good time in the inn, and try to get some information from the shopkeeper, so as to know what kind of country the Daliang empire is."


    Bai Chen drinks a cup of herbal tea, and his eyes are slightly stunned.


    This tea is the same as Xinglan.


    It seems that many of the cultures between the two continents are interlinked.


    However, a strong man like him, without the key left by Xiaoxiu, would not be able to reach Shenwu in his whole life.


    How is the cultural exchange between the two continents achieved?


    Xiao Xiu doesn''t look like a person who can transmit culture.


    "Elder brother Bai is right. We should take a look at this..."


    Before Lin Mengyao finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen followed her eyes and saw several children chasing each other in the street. They were kicking a ball similar to Kuang Lou. Although Bai Chen couldn''t understand what kind of sport it was, several children could kick the ball back and forth. After so long, the ball didn''t land, which really surprised him.


    "In fact, there are many things in Shenwu mainland that we haven''t seen before, right?"


    Tang Qin is also stunned. Those children who are only five or six years old are ordinary people, and they can''t do any martial arts, but this ball is really good!

 Chapter 3040

    So the three people in front of the window, quietly watching the children playing below.


    Unconsciously, the shop boy has come in with the fruit tray from the outside.


    "Sophomore, what are those children doing?"


    Tang Qin asks curiously.


    Smell speech, the shop boy looked forward, his eyes suddenly a little strange: "they are in Cuju, my guest, you don''t even know Cuju?"


    Cuju!


    Hearing this new word, Tang Qin''s eyes suddenly brightened: "well, brother, we used to live on the island on the east coast of Daliang, and we are also the people of Daliang. But we really don''t know much about the outside world, so we don''t know much about Cuju. Can you tell us something about it?"


    With that, Tang Qin took out a ingot of silver from his waist and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    Living on an island?


    Dianxiaoer naturally didn''t believe her words. He thought that you should live in the mountains, and you should still be the kind of deep mountains and forests that don''t see the sun. Otherwise, how could you not even know about Cuju.


    However, he is willing to say more if he has money to earn.


    After biting the silver on his lips and confirming that it was true, the shop boy quickly put it away and said with a smile to Tang Qin: "this Cuju was originally a sport developed by Tang Dynasty..."


    "Datang?"


    Tang Qin frowned.


    Seeing that she was puzzled again, the shopkeeper grinned speechlessly: "girl, Datang is the most powerful empire in the world. It monopolizes the whole eastern region and is far away from our southern region. This Cuju is a sport developed by Datang. Two teams, each with 12 people, wear different colors of uniforms and take the eye of the wind as the boundary. Just kick the ball from the eye of the wind, If the ball falls on the ground within the opponent''s limit, it will be regarded as winning the first prize. The game will be a good time, and the winner will win if he wins more than one. "


    Dianxiaoer admitted that he had understood what he said, but after all, he had never seen a real Cuju game, and Tang Qin could hardly imagine what it was like.


    "Since it''s a competition, I believe that the strongest Cuju player in Daliang must be the strongest Wuju player, right?" Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    Smelling the words, the shopkeeper shook his head: "Alas, it seems that you have really lived in the mountains for a long time... Oh no, you have lived on a desert island for a long time. You don''t care about the world. Cuju is not allowed to be participated by martial arts players. When landing at Cuju club, all players should put their hands on the spirit measuring stone, including some major competitions. Players should also test their spirit before they go on stage. Only those who are not spirit players can participate. Otherwise, everyone will flash like the wind and the audience will not be able to see clearly. "


    "So it''s a mortal sport?" Tang Qin listened, more curious.


    It''s fun to compete with mortals.


    Just after Bai Chen hears this answer, a little disappointed apparently.


    Now he wants to know what the cultivation of the supreme warrior of Daliang is.


    However, he can not ask for the time being.


    Because once he asks too many questions, it''s easy to arouse the suspicion of others. If he directly gets into trouble at that time, it won''t be a good end.


    It''s nothing to investigate Cuju.


    It''s not the right time to investigate those who are at the top of Daliang.


    "Brother, thank you very much. Go and help yourself."


    Tang Qin smile, sweet appearance, see that small two burst of blush.


    "All right, ladies and gentlemen, take your time. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll be on call."


    The shop boy ran to the door and closed the door. Through the gap, his eyes looking at Bai Chen were full of envy and extreme.


    How could he not envy the two beautiful little girls who were so beautiful that they were hugged by him.


    To be a shop boy to leave, white Chen single hand dragging chin, speechless sigh.


    Cuju is fun to watch, but he didn''t come to Shenwu to watch it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    Bai Chen''s divine consciousness came to the sea of knowledge, and looked at the black vortex in the distance, which was still and could not help laughing bitterly.


    Compared with Gu Yingjian''s loss of the ability of chaos and transformation, now he is also suffering.


    If chaos Shengyan can''t be used, many of his moves can''t achieve their original power.


    It''s not only full of mountains and rivers, but also can''t use the ten thousand ways of unification. We can only go back to the second place and use the ten thousand swords to unify.


    But the destructive power of the unity of ten thousand swords is not enough.


    In addition, the sky splitting palm has become a killing move he has to use.


    "Bai Chen, your strongest ability now is to be spiritualized. If you really want to practice your skills in Shenwu, you will swallow me up." Green Chen came from the distance, indifferent eyes deep, flashing with a touch of determination.


    He was ready to sacrifice himself.


    All this is just to protect LAN Xing and the place where my little sister lives.


    "As I said, I will find a new body for you in the future. Before that, I will no longer rely on the power of spiritualization."


    Bai Chen is also determined.


    Along the way, he has been used to making the impossible possible.


    If he had to be rational in the face of all the difficulties, he would not have returned to the peak so soon.


    "Xiao Liu, although I don''t know how big the Daliang empire is, you''d better use the soul circle to find out. You can measure as far as you can. You just need to tell me what the strongest one you can perceive is."


    "OK, boss, you''ll see me!"


    Xiao Liu wags his tail with pride. His soul is round, but it is unique in the world.


    At such a time, it can be said to be of great use!


    "Soul circle, enlightenment!"


    With the coagulation of Xiao Liu''s eyes, an invisible ripple of soul power spreads out from the inn in an instant, and spreads crazily in the distance.


    "Three stars in heaven and earth... Two star wheel in return... Five star wheel in return..."


    As it explores, it talks about the breath it perceives.


    With its soul circle spreading beyond the mountains and rivers, the strongest one it can perceive at this time has reached the realm of the universe.


    Bai Chen stands on one side like this, breaking has patience.


    About a cup of tea in the past, Xiao Liu suddenly stares.


    "How?"


    Bai Chen asks a way in a hurry.


    Green Chen can''t help but wonder.


    In the face of two people''s gaze, small six stiff stunned face, slowly raised his head.


    "My soul circle has reached the extreme distance. Far north, there is a 65 star God. He is the strongest!"


    "Only 65 stars?"


    Green Chen half open mouth, one face is startled.


    With the strength of Bai Chen now, it is like slaughtering pigs and dogs to fight the 65 celestial realm.


    The Shenwu land, which is superior to the lower four realms, is that it?


    "I see."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his face was full of dignified color.


    He will not look at the problem as simple as Lvchen.


    You know, the southern continent here is probably the weakest of the five continents.


    Even in such places, there are sixty-five strong writers in the celestial realm. The Yongye Empire they went to must have strong writers in the celestial realm!


    Zhou Shenjing, it seems, is not everywhere in Shenwu continent.


    But even if such a small number of strong, but it does not mean that their upper limit will not be high terror!

 Chapter 3041

    Shenwu land is full of spiritual power. Even in the secular world, it is comparable to the chaotic Holy Land opened by guying sword in Xinglan land.


    Thanks to the unique cultivation environment, Bai Chen and his wife were all immersed in selfless cultivation during their stay in the inn.


    Even Tang Qin felt vaguely in this world that his upper limit of cultivation might be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    The hearts of the three of them finally settled down.


    But as time went on, the story of three immortals falling from the sky began to spread widely in the Daliang empire.


    When it came to the palace of Daliang, the different words had become a controversial topic among the officials of the court.


    "I''ve heard that the three immortals, a white bearded old man, came down with two fairies. When they set foot in the world of mortals, the sky was dark and dark, dark clouds came down to the ground, and many people died of lightning."


    "No, no, you''re not right. It''s two fairies with a child coming down from the sky. The sky is colorful and auspicious clouds all over the world. They all submit to heaven and earth and are dormant for the grace of the three great fairies."


    "You are also wrong. What I heard was that the male immortal was holding the pagoda with three heads and six arms, and the two female immortals were old and full of auspicious air. Moreover, it was raining cats and dogs that day, and the three immortals suddenly came into the world, and the sky was torn apart in an instant, revealing a clear blue sky."


    On the stone steps in front of the main hall, many scholars argued for their words.


    The generals followed, one by one showing disdain.


    Before I knew it, all the civil and military officials had come to the magnificent temple.


    Everyone came here and was quiet for a moment.


    When Liu Biao, the emperor of Daliang, stepped onto the Dragon chair, everyone knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live --"


    All the civil and military officials drank in unison. Langlang''s momentum reverberated in the hall.


    Liu Biao, as the emperor of Daliang, his eyes swept all officials.


    "All love Qing is flat."


    "Thank you


    All the officials got up one after another to wait.


    In normal times, at this time, we must play some trivial things in the court.


    But today, everyone''s face is full of dignity.


    Because of the rumor that the three immortals came into the world, they arrived at the imperial capital yesterday, and now they can be heard in the court Hall of nuota.


    Seeing no one playing, Liu Biao''s calm face is full of complexity.


    "A few days ago, there was a rumor that the three immortals came into the world, and heaven and earth turned pale. I don''t know how Aiqing looked at this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone looked at each other. They all wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing that everyone was silent one after another, Liu Biao closed his eyes and sighed: "in recent years, natural and man-made disasters have emerged one after another. Just after the flood, there are locusts. My people in Daliang have suffered a lot. Now three immortals have come. I don''t know if this is God''s salivation for me..."


    "Your majesty


    At this time, wenpin, the head of the general, suddenly stepped across and came to the center of the hall: "I dare to ask, if these three are not gods, but spies sent by the enemy, how can we treat them?"


    Spy!


    General Wen pin''s words made the whole audience shocked.


    Generals, they are all experienced in the battlefield and used to blood and sacrifice.


    What they consider is usually the means of game between countries.


    But Wen Chen held different opinions.


    After general wenpin''s words came out, the prime minister Kuai Liang immediately stood up and said, "general wenpin''s words are not so good. As the saying goes, heaven has the virtue of living well. Now the natural disasters in Daliang have been happening for many years, and the people are living in misery. At this time, the three immortals came into the world, just to save the people from floods and fires. How can they play with each other?"


    "You say I''m kidding? Who are we going to play with? " Wenpin''s eyes were full of anger. The energy fluctuation of the 65 celestial realm just showed a little breath, which made the whole court panic.


    He was the protector of the kingdom of Daliang, and also the most powerful spirit of Daliang.


    However, in the face of his powerful spiritual pressure, Kuai Liang''s great soul power was released, and his spiritual cultivation was determined to reach heaven.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A civil servant with a straight face suddenly came out from behind. He browed and swept the two people in front of him. His face was very gloomy: "why should you be so presumptuous in front of your majesty?"


    "Alas."


    Liu Biao coughed twice, waved his hand and let the general and the prime minister step aside for a while. Then he looked at the distant civil servant with a cold face: "Huang Zu, what do you think of this?"


    In Daliang, civil and military affairs are not harmonious.


    Liu Biao is an emperor, but his body is getting worse and worse. He can''t cope with the disputes between them.


    Fortunately, there was a man in Manchu Dynasty who did not take part in the civil and military struggle. He was Huang Zu in front of the hall.


    Hearing his Majesty''s question, Huang Zu immediately bowed himself and looked dignified: "my Lord, since this matter has spread all over the world, it shows that it''s not simple. We need to make an investigation. Don''t rush to please the three people, and don''t offend them easily."


    "Well, that''s to the point."


    Liu Biao was a hesitant man. Huang Zu''s words were quite to his taste.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that a small Constable of Jiangxia at that time seemed to have quarreled with the three men. Now I have ordered my subordinates to speed up and I believe that the constable will be taken down in a few days! I''d like to go to Jiangxia in person to investigate this matter, and I''d like to ask Bi Xia to authorize me to investigate alone. "


    Alone?


    Does this mean that other civil and military officials are not allowed to participate?


    Wenpin and Kuai Liang''s eyes are opposite, full of gunpowder. However, if your majesty really sent Huang Zu to investigate this matter, they would be relieved.


    Because Huang Zu doesn''t belong to any of them and can''t be wooed by any of them.


    "Well, I''ll give you the power to investigate this matter. You must investigate it clearly, and don''t make any noise."


    "Thank you


    Huang bowed and returned to his original position.


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of Bai Chen broke the rule that the strong in Shenwu could not fly, and at the same time shocked the whole Daliang empire.


    And


    The storm is still blowing out.


    In this southern continent, there are six states, Daliang, Dazhou, Xuanyun and Baihu.


    In the north, there is the Xingluo Empire, which can be called the strongest empire in the south.


    In addition, to the west of Xingluo Empire, the snow kingdom is always in the eye.


    Sooner or later, these countries will learn about the legend of celestial descent, and by that time, it is bound to cause more trouble.


    But now, all this, Bai Chen doesn''t know.


    He was still immersed in the cultivation of selflessness.


    In less than half a month''s time, his spirit source has become more powerful, and even the power of the dragon soul has been restored.


    If it goes on like this, his soul of black dragon will soon return to the peak of his previous life!

 Chapter 3042

    "Sophomore, is there any place to sell pills in Jiangxia?"


    On the first floor of the inn, Bai Chen had breakfast and asked curiously.


    "Yes, Jishitang is the best pharmacy in Jiangxia."


    Xiaoer said with a smile, squinting his eyes and showing a touch of contempt.


    He thought to himself, you have two beauties. You feel that you can''t do what you want, so you want to buy pills?


    At the thought of this, his heart aches silently. It''s so pitiful for him to be such two beauties


    "We''re not talking about the drugstore. We''re talking about the kind of pills made by pharmacists and put into the Dan Pavilion for everyone to buy..." Tang Qin added.


    "Pharmacist?"


    "What''s that?" said the shopkeeper


    "It''s Alchemy. After taking pills, it can have a very magical effect." Tang Qin turned his eyes without saying a word.


    But this scene, falls into the small two eyes, is actually ten thousand kinds of amorous feelings, the charm is full.


    "Yes, you have what you want. Jishitang has it. It''s the best drugstore in Jiangxia county. It''s not one of them."


    Small two bitter face, turned away.


    When I went into the kitchen, I secretly scolded. It''s really shameless.


    "It seems that the Dan Pavilion in Shenwu mainland is called medicine shop."


    Tang Qin a you sigh, don''t know small two in the mind dirty waste of thought.


    "Well, let''s go to the Jishi hall and see what the pills of Shenwu land look like!"


    Bai Chen slowly gets up and takes her two daughters out of the inn.


    The reason why the pharmacist is noble and sacred is that the effect of the pill is amazing.


    In particular, the higher the level of the pills, the greater the benefits to the practitioners.


    It''s rare to come to Shenwu mainland. How can Bai Chen not expect this.


    Along the way, the three people inquired, and finally came to the crowded Jishi hall. A wooden plaque, hanging on the lintel, was eye-catching and slightly plain. People lined up in a neat long line. In this hot summer, they worked hard and were all sweating.


    "I didn''t expect that the business of Jishitang was so good, but as the biggest dange in Jiangxia County, why didn''t they expand the scale?"


    Lin Mengyao didn''t understand.


    Pills are priceless.


    Since Jishitang is the first dange in Jiangxia County, it should be extremely rich in financial resources. Even some famous families and nobles can''t compete with it.


    But the shop in front of her didn''t look as big as the several cloth piles she had seen before. She really couldn''t figure out why Jishitang was so low-key and introverted.


    "No..."


    Tangqin brow lock, with the end of the crowd, tiptoe forward looking over.


    At the same time, white Chen''s facial expression also some not right.


    "It''s reasonable to say that those who can afford pills, even ordinary people, should wear magnificent clothes. But why are these people all ragged?" Tang Qin was very surprised.


    "Yes, not only that, these people seem to be old, weak, sick and disabled. They don''t look like warriors at all. I suddenly began to doubt whether the elixir of Jishitang is the elixir we thought."


    The white Chen twisted to wring eyebrow center, some hesitation.


    In this way, with the flow of people, inch forward, after almost a Jixiang Kung Fu, Bai Chen just took two girls to Jishi hall.


    Head on, it''s full-bodied medicine fragrance.


    I saw a young man in cloth in front of the counter, looking at Bai Chen with a curious look.


    "Young master, you look good!"


    Ren Jun, a young man in cloth, opened his mouth with a trace of exclamation between the lines.


    Can this guy see a person''s cultivation foundation from his complexion?!


    I''m afraid I''m really a master!


    Bai Chen comes to the counter, and his eyes sweep over the counter one by one behind him. There are so many drawers, and I don''t know what kind of panacea is hidden inside.


    There is no chaos ghost pupil of him, now can only smile way: "do not know you this highest grade of Dan Yao all have what?"


    Grade?


    The young man in cloth froze.


    He raised his head in amazement: "please forgive me for my lack of talent and learning. What is the rank of pills?"


    This!


    Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao look at each other in a daze.


    "Don''t you have different grades of pills?" Lin Mengyao couldn''t believe it.


    "Ah... This girl, please clarify your intention. Who''s in your family and what''s the symptom? I''ll give you the right medicine."


    "It''s not a symptom, it''s a pill that we''re going to buy to help people cultivate!" Tang Qin jumps.


    It''s a donkey''s mouth, not a horse''s mouth.


    But when she said that, master Buyi was even more confused: "pills are things that can save people and cure diseases. How can they help people cultivate? What a strange thing to say, girl. "


    "I think you''re strange, OK!"


    Tangqin is fried.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly pulled her back and said with a smile: "this is what happened, brother. We''re new here, and we don''t know if the elixir of your Jishitang has miraculous effects. On our side, elixir is a kind of supernatural thing refined by the pharmacist through the careful refining between herbal medicine and magic nucleus. It can not only cure diseases, but also have magical effects, Do you have this pill


    "Magic core?"


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Bai Chen''s words, immediately let the people in line behind, laugh over on the spot.


    In front of him, the young man in cloth shook his head quite speechless: "young man, the so-called magic core in your mouth should be recorded in ancient books, the heart of Warcraft?"


    "Yes, yes! That''s it Tang Qinlian is busy.


    "Ridiculous


    The young man in cloth clothes immediately made a decision and got up. He was a little angry: "Warcraft has been extinct since ancient times. Now don''t talk about me. Even if you look around the world, there can''t be Warcraft. If you really want to ask for medicine, I will help you, but if you come to make trouble unreasonably, please move away!"


    Warcraft


    Extinct?


    In other words, there is no profession of pharmacist in Shenwu mainland!


    Tang Qin''s lips were half open and speechless.


    At this time, the next door, a woman dressed in Lotus white changni, opened the curtain and came out.


    Seeing this sweet looking woman, many people in the back sigh that "the living immortal has come out.".


    Living immortal?


    Lin Mengyao takes a curious look at the woman and finds that she is vigorous and steady, and seems to have extraordinary skills.


    The woman is also a face doubts of stare at white Chen three people for a long time, don''t know what happened here.


    "Xiao Yang, sister-in-law, look what I''ve brought back for you, big elbow I just bought." a bright voice came from behind.


    This voice is familiar.


    Bai Chen hears the fame coming. When he is face to face with the constable, the constable is startled.


    "You! Are you three the swindlers of the day? "


    "Brother in law, are they the three liars you said?" Said the young man in cloth.


    Cheater


    Tang Qin''s forehead is full of green tendons, and his green hands are already clenched.

 Chapter 3043

    "You... Dare to call us liars!"


    Tang Qin clenched his fists and couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing this, the little lady in the distance came to advise: "don''t be angry, I think there must be some misunderstanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman''s dissuasion made Constable Wang, who was very angry, silent in an instant.


    It seems that the little lady has a strong voice in their home.


    "It''s like human talk!"


    Tang Qin''s anger faded away.


    liar?


    Did you cheat your family?


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Since you don''t have the pills we want, excuse me."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, after seeing the price of those medicinal materials on the drawer, looked to the young man of cloth clothes to embrace a fist.


    Some of these herbs have not been seen by him, others have.


    Compared with Xinglan mainland, the price of medicinal materials here is very low.


    It can be seen that this Jishitang is really helping the world and saving the people. Its business is very good, but it can''t expand its scale. I''m afraid they are not rich.


    A noise, finally in the white Chen and the little lady''s persuasion and end.


    Just as the three men were about to walk out of the threshold, Tang Qin suddenly turned around, glared at the constable Wang and said, "you''ve wronged good people regardless of the circumstances. You''re still working in the Yamen. I don''t know how many innocent people follow you every night."


    "You


    Constable Wang''s eyes stare, but Tang Qin has gone out of the drugstore.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clearly three charlatans. I don''t know what tricks they used to deceive everyone. Now they are everywhere saying that they are immortals. Xiao Yang, what''s the qualification of such people?" Constable Wang was very unconvinced.


    Although he was a small constable, he thought himself aboveboard.


    He doesn''t agree with the innocent or the good.


    "So those three people are immortals!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people in front of the queue looked back one after another.


    No matter what Constable Wang said, in people''s hearts, they still believe in the legend of immortals.


    Because at that time, many people witnessed that the three men fell from the sky and disappeared suddenly on the high platform. Their whereabouts were strange and unpredictable.


    Seeing the look of everyone on tiptoe, the little lady and her husband looked at each other and shook their heads in silence.


    "Well, brother-in-law, don''t be angry. There are so many people coming to see a doctor today. When you come back, you will be my helper."


    "Alas


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, you just saw that the popular face is blue. If you want me to see it, this kind of person should teach him a lesson. It''s disgusting to talk about cheaters all day long."


    On the street, Tang Qin was still sighing.


    But Bai Chen is indifferent shrugged: "that family looks very kind, the medicine used in the shop is also sold at low prices, you later ah, don''t go to his trouble."


    "It''s him. Just don''t bother me!"


    Tang Qin poked his fist.


    "However..." Bai Chen''s words front a turn: "just that little lady, seem to have a little fun."


    "Well?"


    Tang qindai frowned: "I just found out. You stare at people and say! Do you like people beautiful? I tell you, they have husbands! "


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Bai Chen pinches Tang Qin''s cheek and makes Tang Qin giggle.


    She didn''t tease him for a long time. Now when she came to Shenwu, she suddenly didn''t feel as nervous as before.


    "Brother Bai, do you think that little lady is a spirit?"


    Lin Mengyao asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not sure whether she is a spirit or not, but I can feel that her soul power is not possessed by ordinary people." White Chen negative hand forward, in the eyes of countless men envy, the corner of the mouth slightly up: "evening, let''s try that little lady''s bottom, see this Shenwu mainland''s strong, exactly is how to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    Jishitang is famous for helping the world.


    The busy day didn''t come to an end until nightfall.


    The young man in cloth clothes, with his tired body, was walking home with his wife and brother-in-law. The cold wind blew by and made the young man feel comfortable.


    "Brother in law, do you think those three people may really come from other worlds?" Asked the young man suddenly.


    Smell speech, Wang arrest head when face a black: "there is no other world, go home early, wash to sleep."


    "I can''t say that. During the day, what that person said, in fact, I thought about it several times in my spare time. If there are pills in the world that can strengthen the body and strengthen the body, wouldn''t people in this world be troubled by diseases any more?"


    "You are silly, how can such a thing exist! If life really does not have birth, aging, illness and death, then it is not our Jiangxia. I''m afraid that if we look at the whole world, there will be no place to settle down! Silly boy, you really are ~ "


    Constable Wang pointed at him with a smile, while the young man in cloth scratched his head.


    However, at this time, the little lady who was walking with them held her husband''s sleeve.


    "What''s the matter, lady?"


    The young man in cloth was slightly stunned.


    Constable Wang also looked around curiously.


    At this time, the little lady was staring at the empty street in the distance with a puzzled look on her face. Then she raised her head and looked at the moonlight.


    "How can the streets be empty at this time?"


    She looked around with a dignified look.


    At the same time, Constable Wang''s heart beat faster.


    "Yes, it should not. Where is this man?"


    He slowly clenched the sabre at his waist.


    And at this time, in front of the moonlight reflected a piece of smoke, a figure actually looming.


    "Ah! There''s someone there


    The young man in cloth was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    "No, no one!"


    Constable Wang quickly drew his sword.


    Where they looked, a young man in a black robe was walking.


    Maybe it was cold at night. The young man looked very cold.


    And his sharp eyes, which came straight at him, were clearly aimed at the three of them.


    To be exact, this man''s eyes are fixed on Constable Wang.


    "Big, bold, in broad daylight, dare in my Jiangxia..."


    Constable Wang raised his sword and drank angrily, but in the middle of the speech, he suddenly thought that it was night. The word "broad daylight" was a bit awkward.


    At the moment when the mysterious man in black appeared, Bai Chen and the three also lowered their figure.


    In fact, the three of them have been following the eaves behind Constable Wang. Bai Chen has long found something wrong with the silence of the street.


    Now see that the black robed youth is not good, Bai Chen is to understand, this Wang Constable is afraid to cause what trouble.


    What''s more, it can make the whole street invisible, which is enough to prove the identity of the other party. I''m afraid it''s not small

 Chapter 3044

    Leaves in the cold wind rolling, rustling sound, the distance that figure approaching step by step, creepy.


    But my brother and sister-in-law are here. Even if the other party''s atmosphere is terrible, Constable Wang, as their brother-in-law, must stand up at this moment.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He roared twice, emboldened himself, and suddenly rushed towards the man with a knife.


    Constable Wang doesn''t have any accomplishments. The movement of running is also the skill of a tripod.


    White Chen at this time Ling eye a MI, discover that that small Niang son up to now all still panic with husband hide behind, completely have no want to move of meaning, can''t help some at a loss.


    "Kill


    Constable Wang leaped in the air and chopped down the long sword in his hand.


    And this young man in black robe, with only one hand raised, pinched the blade in the air.


    Click!


    With a firm grip of his palm, the blade suddenly burst open, and the messy broken blade flew around in front of his eyes. Constable Wang was scared to urinate and retreated.


    "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Yang, run with your sister-in-law, quick!"


    From the other side''s contemptuous eyes, Constable Wang clearly felt a cold killing intention, and immediately yelled.


    But the young man in black robe obviously didn''t want to stay alive. He raised his sleeve and danced. Two darts burst out of the air and flew towards the two men.


    In the face of the two light and shadow, the little lady''s deep face slowly emerged a ferocious.


    But just after a touch of scarlet light passed in her eyes, the void in front of her eyes was distorted.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Lin Mengyao suddenly appeared, raised the hilt and stopped the two darts.


    "This little fool..."


    Bai Chen sees Lin Mengyao''s hand and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    If it''s a little later, maybe the little lady will show her true ability.


    Just a little bit.


    But with Meng Yao''s good nature, he certainly doesn''t want to gamble on two lives. Bai Chen is also helpless and continues to watch the play with his chin in his hand.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao was dressed in black all over his body. Under the moonlight, his posture was wonderful and moving.


    A head of green silk scattered with the wind, and a touch of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Who are you to meddle in?"


    The young man in black didn''t expect to kill a masked woman on the way, and his face sank immediately.


    "I''ll ask you who you are. How dare you attack in the street!"


    Lin Mengyao draws his sword indifferently, and the light of the sword overflows.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    With a sneer, the young man in black robe suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    And the next moment, his fist shadow has been in Lin Mengyao''s eye pupil depth quickly enlarged.


    Bang!


    In the instant battle, Lin Mengyao hit the man''s abdomen with a free hand. The terrible force made the man''s eyes bulge, and the whole man flew out in an instant.


    "Good, strong...!"


    Constable Wang looked at the mysterious female Xia in a daze. After a moment, he immediately clasped his fist: "thank you for your help, female Xia. I''m not..."


    Whew!


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Mengyao''s figure disappeared in his sight.


    "Who are you and why do you want to kill them?"


    She had come to the young man in black robe, and the sharp blade of the long sword was under the man''s neck.


    Her strength was beyond the expectation of the young man in black.


    However, he didn''t want to answer Meng Yao. He was so cruel in his eyes that he put his neck on her sword.


    "Here it is


    Seeing a wave of blood rising, Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    He


    Dead!


    "Is that a dead man cultivated by some force?"


    Tang Qin lies on the eaves and asks curiously.


    Smell speech, white Chen slowly nods.


    For now, at least.


    "Alas."


    Lin Mengyao sighed and looked back at the numb Constable Wang. As she stepped forward, a silver wind flashed, and his figure disappeared in the street again.


    Let Constable Wang keep in mind the kindness of saving lives.


    But because he didn''t know his father-in-law''s life experience, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he quickly took his brother and sister-in-law to escape here.


    Seeing the figure of the three disappear at the end of the street, Lin Mengyao takes off his mask.


    "A barefoot doctor, a small constable, do you mean that the other party is aimed at the woman?"


    "I think so."


    Bai Chen shrugged.


    For Meng Yao''s sudden move, he didn''t scold her.


    In any case, at the beginning, he just felt that the little lady was a little extraordinary, so he just got up and came here.


    Now something more interesting happened to him, which made him look forward to it even more.


    As long as we keep looking closely at these three people, he believes that we will meet stronger people.


    "The strongman of Wushen mainland can''t be as simple as sword and darts..."


    Bai Chen''s mouth slightly grinned. What he was looking forward to was the way of fighting or some ability that could refresh his cognition.


    The more unknown, the more attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the inn, Bai Chen three people have to go back to the room, a simple wash, each kneeling on the bed.


    During the day, we should go out for activities and recuperate.


    In the evening, we should seize the time and practice hard.


    As for sleep, their current cultivation can be carried out at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Chen decided to act separately.


    Because Constable Wang has to go to the Yamen every day, he has to send someone to follow him.


    But what trouble can a small Constable cause?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s the little lady who is most likely to get into trouble.


    Therefore, Bai Chen and Meng Yao stay near Jishitang, while Tang Qin is responsible for staring at Constable Wang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha, it''s really hot today. How comfortable it would be to take a bath in the river!"


    Constable Wang sat alone in the Yamen courtyard, yawning in the sun.


    All the people under him are out on duty.


    The master and the magistrate are also playing chess in the backyard.


    The front yard of nuota is empty. Constable Wang is so shy. The more he sits, the more sleepy he gets. Unconsciously, his eyelids droop.


    "This guy, as the Sheriff of the yamen, doesn''t stand guard in the yard, but is lazy. If he puts this attitude in my chenyao sword clan, he will be kicked out of the clan one day!"


    Tang Qin sat on the eaves, her chin dragging, and she couldn''t help yawning.


    "Xiaoya, grandfather Xia, I suddenly miss you so much."


    She looked up at the blue sky, her eyes trembling.


    It looks like the same sky, but it''s a different world.


    Friends


    Are you all right now?


    She was thinking of Xia Daotian''s voluble appearance when suddenly a distant sound of footsteps came, which made her quickly lower her body and dignified her face.


    Just outside the courtyard wall, several skillful men in cloth clothes easily swept into the front yard of the Yamen.


    These people cooperated very well. One of them knocked the constable Wang dizzy with a heavy fist. The people next to him buckled the marijuana bag on him. Finally, the burly man in the back carried it on his shoulder.


    Within a short time, they captured Constable Wang, climbed over the wall and ran into the alley from the back path.


    "I ran to Yamen in broad daylight to capture people!"


    Tang Qin surprised eyes round stare, quickly picked up the sword, carefully chase away.


    She never thought that the other side was staring at Constable Wang instead of the little lady!

 Chapter 3045

    These people''s body methods are extremely agile. They travel all the way in the streets and alleys like the wind. The passers-by who occasionally pass along the way haven''t seen what''s going on, and a black wind has passed in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    By a brook in the suburb, Tang Qin hid behind a tree and looked at the people in black in the distance. When they stopped in front of a carriage, they could not help frowning.


    Several men in black let out Constable Wang. One of them took a basin of water from the stream and splashed the water on Constable Wang.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Constable Wang shivered and jumped up from the ground. However, when he saw the man in official uniform standing beside the carriage, he was in the same place.


    "Magistrate, why are you here?"


    Standing in front of him was the magistrate of Chengyu county.


    At this time, Rao is the county magistrate''s identity, also Gong body 90 degrees, Hou beside the carriage.


    The coachman slowly lifted the curtain, and a man in dark green official uniform came out of the carriage.


    "Who are you?"


    Constable Wang stared at the man with a look of consternation, and there was a storm in his heart.


    It must not be ordinary people who can make the magistrate so humble.


    "I''m Huang Zu. I''m here for you."


    Mr. Huang Zu, the great Minister of the imperial court?!


    When Constable Wang heard the identity of the other party, he knelt down on the ground like a lightning strike. His forehead was close to the ground and he was sweating.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a big man can''t be seen in his whole life.


    "No, sir, what can I do for you


    Constable Wang''s voice was shaking.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Today, I just want to ask you about the immortal heaven."


    "Those three are liars!"


    Constable Wang quickly raised his head and called out.


    Huang Zu


    Whew!


    The cold blade came from the rear and touched the neck of constable Wang.


    At this moment, he raised his eyes in amazement, and his face was extremely distorted because of fear: "my Lord, what I said is true. Those three people are obviously charlatans. They don''t even know what country we are."


    I don''t know where this is?


    "Is that true?"


    Huang Zuling frowned.


    "Seriously, even if a villain has 10000 heads, he doesn''t dare to deceive an adult. Please be aware of it!"


    Two lines of tears, across the constable Wang''s cheek, his whole person has been silly.


    So


    "One last question, what do the three look like?"


    Huang Zu asked with a smile.


    After hearing the words, Constable Wang thought, "the man''s figure is a little thin, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is very handsome. The two women are also very beautiful. One is very thin, and the other is very symbolic. He looks like a fairy."


    Are they all young


    "I see."


    Huang Zu suddenly turned around.


    "You can go."


    He said faintly.


    "Yes! Thank you, my Lord


    Constable Wang was surprised and stood up.


    But when he was ready to turn and leave, Huang Zu''s palm suddenly shook in the air.


    The emptiness of the whole body of constable Wang began to twist in an instant.


    Huang Zu could not have saved his life.


    However, at the moment when Constable Wang was about to be torn up by the power of space, an elegant shadow suddenly flashed in front of him.


    Tang Qin made a move!


    With a wave of her sleeve robe in the air, the original twisted space is restored to calm again.


    In this scene, Constable Wang sat on the ground with a blank face.


    "What


    Huang Zu suddenly turned around.


    The county magistrate on one side was scared to the bottom of the carriage.


    Soft breeze blowing across the grassland, in front of Huang Zu, a masked woman, startled!


    "Who are you?"


    Huang Zu was shocked.


    Because Tang Qin just appeared, let him have no reaction.


    Fortunately, the other side just released the power of space around Constable Wang. If it was aimed at him, I''m afraid that now he''s dead, I don''t know what''s going on.


    Tang Qin stood in front of constable Wang and waved his back to him.


    Seeing this, Constable Wang quickly ran away, shouting "thank you for your help", and then ran away from here.


    "He has told you all you want to ask, but why do you want to kill people?"


    Tang Qin asked coldly.


    Although she covered her face, her eyes and voice were enough to prove that what she and Constable Wang described fit perfectly.


    "Are you a fairy from the sky?"


    Huang Zu asked in a deep voice.


    "Immortal?"


    Hearing this title, Tang Qin couldn''t help but chuckled: "is the Daliang Empire really such a failure? Can you believe this nonsense?"


    "So you three are not immortal."


    "Of course not."


    "Then why do you want to come down from the sky and make a mystery?"


    Huang Zu''s fists were fiercely clenched, and a strong breath rose up in an instant.


    The storm formed by the breath swept away in an instant.


    Wind fury volume, next to the stream was lifted to the sky.


    After feeling each other''s spiritual power fluctuation, Tang Qinmei smile: "the peak of the universe, is that it?"


    £¡£¡


    Is this woman better than me?


    Tang Qin''s obstinacy made Huang Zu''s eyes tremble slightly.


    But he didn''t rush to do it, instead, he hugged Tang Qin: "I don''t know where the girl comes from?"


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Tang Qin''s voice came from his ear.


    This scene, let Huang Zu pale, because at this time in front of the road in black, has disappeared without a trace.


    Then, a slender jade hand was pressed on his shoulder.


    A very terrible force, suddenly like a mountain, will he suppress the moment can not move.


    Up to now, Tang Qin didn''t show any pressure.


    But her momentum, has been suppressed, Huang even feel very difficult to breathe.


    "Good... Quick...!"


    He spits out two words with difficulty, and his eyes are extremely dull.


    Even Tang Qin''s action, he can''t see clearly, what qualifications to question others?


    "You know, killing you is as easy for me as stepping on an ant. However, I don''t like to kill innocent people. Similarly, I don''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If you dare to attack the little Constable again, I promise you! And the whole imperial city behind you... Will vanish in an instant. "


    Tang Qin''s toes were a little empty, and his figure disappeared again.


    At this moment, Huang Zu knelt on the ground in despair, the cold sweat on his chin kept falling, and he had already wet his skirt.


    Enough to destroy the imperial city of my beam?


    Is it true


    He was not sure, but at the same time, he did not dare to question it.


    Daliang and Dazhou haven''t been at war for many years. After so many years of peace, such a strong man suddenly appeared, and he didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy. This really made him uneasy.

 Chapter 3046

    ¡­¡­


    "He only had the cultivation of the universe?"


    In the inn, Lin Mengyao''s eyes are wide open.


    "Yes, and in order to investigate our identity, this guy actually wanted to kill us. Fortunately, I was there at that time, otherwise the little Constable would have no place to die."


    Tang Qin pondered.


    "A man of high power only has the highest cultivation of the universe. It seems that there is really no strong man in the so-called beam."


    Lin Mengyao was disappointed.


    "Before, Xiao Liu felt that he was a strong man in the 65 celestial realm, which is enough to show that he is probably the ceiling of the battle power of the Daliang empire. Since no one here can threaten us, let''s rest assured to practice. When my cultivation can go up to a higher level, let''s go to another Empire and have a look. Maybe we will find something new. "


    Huang Zu came here to represent the emperor of Daliang.


    Since the emperor wants to investigate, let him investigate. Anyway, Bai Chen doesn''t matter.


    What he wants now is to practice meditation. Don''t waste the great vitality of the world.


    Moreover, even up to now, I haven''t met a strong man who can compete with him.


    But intuition told him that there must be something above him in this magical land, waiting for him to surpass it step by step in the next days!


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Daliang Empire, imperial palace garden.


    Huang Zu reported everything he saw.


    "A woman of unfathomable strength?"


    After listening to his description, Emperor Liu Biao''s face was gradually confused.


    "If she is really not a celestial being, but a strong one in other countries, is she from the beast Empire?"


    "No!" Huang Zuling frowned: "Your Majesty, the queen of the beast Empire, it is said that her skin color is very black, but this woman''s face is as white as jade, and she still has a long soft hair that falls down to her waist. She will never be Mrs. Zhu Rong."


    "I wish it wasn''t her."


    Liu Biao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then pondered: "but a woman, who can it be if it''s not her?"


    In the world, there are few women with strong strength.


    But most of them are spiritual masters.


    If the spiritual master wants to release the shackles of the power of space, she will certainly form a spiritual array. According to Huang Zu''s description, nine out of ten, this woman should be a spiritual one.


    Women


    Or spirit


    Apart from Mrs. Zhu Rong, there is only


    "The eldest princess of Aotian Empire, sun Shangxiang?"


    Liu Biao''s face was stiff, which could not hide his fear at the moment.


    "No, the portrait of the eldest princess is popular in the rivers and lakes. The girl has long hair and waist, which is not consistent with it. Besides, the identity of sun Shangxiang is impossible to come to our small place."


    "So..."


    Liu Biao wiped his cold sweat again.


    It''s not sun Shangxiang or Zhu Rong. Who else can she be?


    What''s more, what the constable described is two women!


    "Huang Zu, I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe they really came down to visit the world!"


    Liu Biao suddenly said.


    To this, Huang Zu also nodded.


    In the past, he was worried that the other party might be the spy of the state of Dazhou, but now it seems that it is impossible.


    "It''s only because of my humble strength that I can''t bring that woman. I''m entrusted by your majesty."


    Huang zukowtow to the ground.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself for this." Liu Biao looked up at the blue sky and said, "now Kuai Liang and wenpin have their own ghosts. I can''t trust them any more. The immortal has drifted away from me. It''s a big deal. In this way, you''d better go to Mai Cheng. Only that guy can help me."


    That guy


    "Yes."


    Huang Zu''s eyelids jumped. Although he didn''t want to go, it was hard to disobey his holy intention, so he had to come down.


    ¡­¡­


    As a matter of fact, Shenwu is not without transcendent powers.


    In the eastern region, the vast territory of the holy land of the Tang Dynasty, there is such a small village.


    The village is located at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by 100000 mountains.


    People push strange wooden cattle to plough in the fields. This kind of wooden cattle can make every family here cultivate 100 mu of good land every year without being tired.


    On the remote hillside, a young man with a feather fan and a silk scarf looks out into the vast expanse of green fields. A smile gradually appears beside his handsome face.


    "It''s time for me to see you, old man."


    The young man waved his feather fan in the air, and the world in front of him whirled in an instant.


    When he dropped the feather fan again, he had come to a mysterious void.


    The void of nuota is reflected by five light arrays of different colors. Each light array is driven by the force of nature and rotates slowly. The overflowing energy of heaven and earth is amazing.


    On the central stone platform surrounded by the five light arrays, a huge black dragon is lying on the ground.


    This dragon is hundreds of feet long, and its scales are dark black. The light emitted from the five light arrays directly on those scales will scatter a very special scarlet light.


    "Candle dragon, the little guy is back."


    Young people walk forward, facing a huge black dragon, without Ruth''s fear.


    "What little thing."


    The black dragon dozed off and asked.


    "Who else could it be?"


    The young man in white came to him.


    At this moment, his eyes, which were slightly closed, suddenly opened, and his dark red eyes suddenly appeared a wave.


    "Kong Ming, don''t tell me, it''s xiaokuang back!"


    His tone was questioning.


    However, from his eyes, the young man in white can see the long-term expectation.


    "When Shura God took xiaokuang away, there was nothing you and I could do, but just a few days ago, I suddenly felt his breath. If I expected it to be right, he should be in the south of the mainland now."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The black dragon pulled his huge body and stood up.


    Its leader is proud of the sky, its wings cover the stars and the moon, and its natural domineering spirit is better than the dragons in the Dragon kingdom.


    He laughed wildly, almost crazy.


    So that the five light arrays began to appear lightning and thunder.


    "Candle dragon, I advise you to calm down, or I can''t save your injury..." the young man in white shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s a miracle that you can protect my life! Zhuge Kongming, you must help me find him and bring him to me. I will tell him everything about him


    "There''s no hurry." Kong Ming shook his head again.


    "Why?"


    The black dragon glared.


    He has been looking forward to this day for billions of years

 Chapter 3047

    The five elements array vibrates violently. The dark purple current is like a whip, sweeping out dark cracks in the void.


    Looking at the candle dragon''s anger, Zhuge Kongming''s deep eyes trembled slightly.


    "Old man, you should know what he will face in the future. If you take him here now, what can you give him?"


    "I..."


    The candlelight dragon wanted to talk but stopped. He stared at Kong Ming: "what do you mean?"


    "There is samsara in the way of heaven. Since he has come back here again, sooner or later, the gate of the demon world will be broken by him. Before that, he needs to consider how to resist the Xuantian array of our Shenwu continent. In this process, you can''t help him at all."


    "So the Empire of eternal night, does he have to go?" The candle dragon''s face sank slightly.


    "That Cao Cao has been coveting the power of chaos. He didn''t give up in those years. Now, when the opportunity is in front of him, he won''t give up. This is his time, and it''s also the time for a little maniac."


    Zhuge Kongming flapped his folding fan, looked at the five elements array with his negative hand, and continued: "and you can''t leave here now, but in other words... Ma Su has been with me for so long, so it''s time to go out and practice."


    Ma Su?


    "That boy is too proud. I don''t like him." "If you really want to help the little maniac, you might as well send the five tiger generals," he said


    "You..."! You are not welcome


    "I don''t care. Anyway, the emperor will never allow anyone to hurt xiaokuang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuge Kongming understands the mood of the candle dragon.


    However, he could not agree.


    "The five tigers will have their important position. If anyone leaves the Tang Dynasty, the Xuantian array will no longer exist. I really don''t understand why you don''t like Ma Su so much. Is it because he contradicted you when I brought him to see you?"


    "Ma Su, Ma Su, there''s more than one man around you. Can''t Jiang Wei, FA Zheng and Ma Liang do it? Anyway, I just see that Ma Su is not happy. I don''t trust him to protect him! "


    "Jiang Wei is now the prime minister. He wants to help the king of the Tang Dynasty deal with the affairs of the central government. FA Zheng and Ma Liang are also the talents of Wang Zuo. How can he say that he will leave when he leaves?"


    "King of Tang, king of Tang, can''t you Zhuge Liang live without Liu Bei?"


    Candle dragon angrily stood up, under the wings, the black flame spread out, forming two black walls of fire.


    Looking up at the wall of fire, Zhuge Kongming''s eyes twinkled with a little smile: "I Kongming will never forget the kindness of the king of the Tang Dynasty, but human feelings are very rich and persistent, you won''t understand."


    "I don''t want to understand either!"


    "Yes, you are the most noble Dragon Emperor. We mortals are not worthy of your understanding." Zhuge Kongming shook his head helplessly: "old man, I have considered before I came here. Ma Su is the most suitable person. He is intelligent, shrewd and proud, but he is honest. If you don''t trust him, I can only send Liao Hua."


    "The pig killer? No The old man''s face trembled: "then... Ma Su!"


    He compromised.


    Now he is not in Longyu. He can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    "Xiaokuang, it''s very easy to suppress the Xuantian array. I hope you can understand the secret as soon as possible... And then come to me peacefully."


    At this moment, the candle dragon is worried, and no longer has the rebellious spirit of the Dragon Emperor. He is just like an elder of ordinary people, looking forward to the return of the younger generation.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liu lies comfortably in the sea of knowledge and enjoys the surge of spiritual source in his body.


    Now, Bai Chen is immersed in cultivation.


    As his favorite, Xiao Liu has a unique advantage, that is, he can enjoy his success without training.


    "Haha, I''m as strong as the boss is. It''s a good feeling ~"


    He licked his paw excitedly.


    Smell speech, the green Chen of one side meditation, can''t help but cold hum a: "you this kind of guy, originally should be a pig, the sky really has no eye, unexpectedly let you become a tiger."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Small six suddenly jumped up, bared mouth tusks of shake head: "want to be beaten again?"


    "You can try it!"


    Green Chen opens his eyes indifferently.


    The green awn in the deep of his eye pupil blooms a emerald green light in an instant. At this moment, his soul body bursts out a strong storm of soul power.


    This!


    Surprised to see green Chen''s present state, small six half open mouth, two tiger teeth slightly hit a shiver.


    It never thought that Lvchen was so strong now.


    Yes


    He also has the body of the boss. How strong the boss is, how strong he is.


    But the difference is that the soul power between them is separate.


    They are all of their own repair and do not interfere with each other.


    Before, Xiao Liu could bully Lvchen.


    But it didn''t expect, now green Chen, soul power incredibly already so strong!


    "You silly tiger, you are sleepy and idle all day long. Don''t you find the secret of this magical land now?"


    What''s the secret?


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    Isn''t Shenwu a land with a lot of vitality?


    What does this have to do with the cultivation of soul power?


    "Forget it, you can''t see what I can see, and I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Green Chen helplessly shook his head and continued to close his eyes.


    "You think I''d like you to dial? Do you deserve it? "


    Xiao Liu bared his tiger teeth and flew away from the sea.


    When it flies out from the center of Bai Chen''s eyebrows, it is found that it is late at night outside at this time.


    "The boss is still practicing..."


    Small six Zheng Zheng of looking at the white Chen of cross knee on the bed, the doubt in the heart is instantly pressed down by it.


    "Ah ah ~ I really want to know what''s special about this Shenwu continent!"


    It rolled on the ground, but Bai Chen was still unmoved, just like a stone tablet, and didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Forget it, even if you ask the boss, he may not know. I might as well..."


    At this time, small six eyes suddenly emerge a touch of cunning, then body shape a flash, instant into a pink lightning, jumped out of the window.


    "Really, what am I worried about here, Gou Lvchen? If you don''t tell me, I won''t go out and ask? Star way 76, floating light and shadow


    His figure, running forward with all his strength, turned into a light beam of powder and gold, and disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    The speed is as fast as a meteor in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Big thousand rivers and mountains, in the eyes of small six into dense light, almost half an hour later, in its line of sight, a magnificent city, startled.

 Chapter 3048

    "Aha, is this the capital of the Daliang Empire? It looks so prosperous!"


    A white tiger stands on the official road, looking at the whole capital of Daliang, excitedly showing two tiger teeth.


    The soul is round.


    Open!


    With the small six feet forward a step, its soul circle suddenly whistling, the whole emperor are shrouded in it.


    "Eh?"


    A moment later, Xiao Liu was startled.


    "No, two spirit emperors? Are all the spiritual masters in Shenwu mainland so strong? "


    It can feel that in the northwest of the imperial capital, there are two powerful soul forces.


    Ling Di Jing


    However, it did not seem to reach the level of Xiao qianjue.


    "No matter, go to find the guy in the 65 celestial realm first."


    Small six shake body a flash, instantly into a ray of thunder, to the direction of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue have been deceiving me too much. They don''t really have the ability to use those little tricks behind my back all day long. They don''t talk on paper and boast when they fight against Da Zhou."


    In the room, wenpin wears a coat and his chest rolls.


    "Husband, don''t be too angry. Since ancient times, there are many literati in the city. You are the general who protects the country of Daliang. Not only your majesty knows this, but all the people in the world know it. As long as you are here, Daliang will never perish."


    "Alas, everyone in Daliang now advocates literature. There are more practitioners of spiritual masters than spiritual masters. If we go on like this, sooner or later we will have to..."


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly there were two knocks at the door.


    Huh?


    Wenpin frowned: "who?"


    "Your sixth master."


    A strange voice came from outside the door.


    "My husband!"


    Hearing the sound, the woman shrank into the quilt.


    "Don''t be afraid of women."


    Wen pin frowned and strode away with the sword hanging beside his bed.


    He would like to see who came here to make a fool of himself.


    Wenpin walked to the door, pulled the door, and a big white tiger appeared in his sight.


    What a big tiger


    "Who are you to make trouble in the general''s house?"


    Wenpin''s face suddenly sank.


    However, in the depth of his eyes, there was a surge of contempt for Xiao Liu.


    Looking at the whole beam, he was not afraid of anyone.


    However, in front of this extraordinary tiger, it is sitting on the ground, a pair of dark blue tiger eyes, showing cold murderous: "human, answer me a question, I will spare your life."


    What''s wrong with the tiger?!


    The woman''s eyelids turned and she collapsed in the quilt.


    Wenpin was also astonished.


    He fixed his eyes on Xiao Liu, looked at him from head to foot, and found that this guy was really not comparable to an ordinary tiger.


    Most importantly, it can speak human language.


    Beast, can speak human words, that is Warcraft!


    But isn''t Warcraft extinct as early as in the war of extermination in ancient times!


    "Are you Warcraft?"


    Wenpin is quite curious.


    It''s like finding an antique.


    "I''m your sixth master!"


    Xiao Liu is furious.


    At this time, Wen pin only saw that he raised his forepaw fiercely, and then the fleshy tiger''s paw turned into a dark shadow in his eyes. Before he had any reaction, he had already called up.


    Bang!


    A palm fell, wenpin on the spot fly away, will be in front of the front wall to collapse.


    There are countless people who wake up in the courtyard of Wen family.


    The soldiers rushed here with torches, but when they got here, there was no general.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~"


    Jiangxia, an inn.


    Bai Chen yawns lazily, and sees that Chen Hui has already spread all over the bamboo window. A touch of emotion appears on his face.


    "The land element of Shenwu continent is really mellow, which is a bit out of the mark. If it goes on like this, I should be promoted to the holy land of the two planets soon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With these words, he fell silent.


    Because the bamboo window in front of us is open.


    "I remember closing it yesterday..."


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen.


    Did someone come in while I was practicing?


    "Xiao Liu, did anyone come in last night?"


    "Xiao Liu?"


    Bai Chen even asked twice, but no one answered in the sea.


    What''s going on?


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    In a sand dune, wenpin was crushed on the gravel by purple thunder net. He looked at the powerful tiger in front of him with fear in his eyes.


    "Sixth master, I really don''t know what you mean. We have no grievances and no grudges. Please forgive me."


    "No way!"


    Small six tiger eyes round stare, the huge tiger palm, a pat on the abdomen of wenpin.


    Rib fracture, wenpin an old blood spurt out, dyed red skirt on the spot.


    "Tell me why Shenwu mainland can speed up the cultivation of the soul, and what is the secret of it?"


    Xiao Liu''s eyes are red, and the murderous spirit in his eyes is completely devoid of compassion.


    Now it only wants to get the answer, but it doesn''t know how to punish it severely when the boss knows.


    "I really don''t know. I''m a spirit. Where can I practice my soul power?"


    "How dare you say you don''t know?"


    Small six bloody big mouth suddenly pretended to bite toward his head in the past.


    In the face of this ferocious tiger, wenpin was a man. At last, he would rather look directly at the tiger''s mouth than blink his eyes.


    Seeing the two tiger teeth sticking to his forehead, he still didn''t say the answer to his satisfaction. Small six''s eyes turned, and suddenly a touch of treachery appeared in his eyes.


    Hehe, I''ve been with the boss for such a long time, and I''ve learned a lot about how to pry other people''s mouths


    "Human, I make your mouth hard, wait here for me!"


    Small six threatened two, turn round and then run to the distance.


    Even if it can''t fly in Shenwu, its speed is still as fast as a meteor, and it can shuttle through the mountains and rivers in a moment.


    Under the scorching sun, the general wenpin was covered with bruises and lay dying under the purple thunder net.


    His tired eyes, looking directly at the steaming gravel in front of him, reluctantly bit his teeth.


    If the terrible tiger is the mount of the three immortals, the beam will be finished.


    Just as his eyes trembled, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the yellow sand in front of him.


    Poof!


    Then, a long sword instantly penetrated wenpin''s chest.


    "Eh!"


    All of a sudden, wenpin''s eyes were full of blood, and he was shocked.


    But he just wanted to fight to the death. He only felt the incomparable holy pressure on his chest, which made his body stiff instantly.


    Sword out, sword in.


    Thin back, wrapped in a black robe, this person''s indifferent eyes looking directly into the distance, mouth slowly evoke a cold radian.


    [PS: in Shenwu, there is a setting to demonize the Three Kingdoms, but the main line of the story remains unchanged. I think some people say to follow suit. What are we following here? In which of the three kingdoms do you see the emperor white tiger hanging wenpin''s bridge section

 Chapter 3049

    The black robed man looked coldly at wenpin''s back, drew the sword with holy power from his back, and then threw the blood stains on the sword.


    "Xiaokuang, thank me. If you don''t have today''s sword, your next road will not be so interesting."


    Voice down, its figure also suddenly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I see how many yolks you can eat."


    Small six carrying a sack of eggs, galloping fast in the grassland, but I do not know this quick run, eggs collide with each other, long broken large.


    Along the way, egg yolks scattered, it did not find, just like a pink lightning, shuttling between the fields.


    Seeing that he was about to run into the desert, Xiao Liu tried to make his eyes cold.


    Be fierce,


    A little harder,


    I can scare him!


    Ouch¡ª¡ª


    A tiger roars down the river.


    When Xiao Liu jumps into the desert, he is stunned to see Wen pin lying in a pool of blood.


    what the fuck!


    With a tremble in his heart, he threw a sack of eggs on the ground and quickly ran to wenpin.


    "Hey, man, wake up!"


    "I''m not going to kill you, I''m just going to ask you something."


    "Hello


    It panicked.


    Because this man is very cold.


    "What can I do? I killed. If the boss knew that I was killing innocent people indiscriminately, he would have skinned me... "


    "But I just used the power grid to suppress him. How could he die?"


    Small six turned a few circles in situ, suddenly fixed his eyes.


    There is a bright red sword mark on wenpin''s back, which can be seen clearly.


    "Sword?"


    It stunned around, found that his sword, very thin.


    It can be seen that the murderer must be a master of swordsmanship.


    "Hey, who did you offend? Can you tell me, or I can''t wash myself when I jump into the river?"


    Xiao Liu kicked his cold body.


    At this moment, a group of people in the distance are running towards this side.


    Those people are wearing armor, armed with guns, all the way straight in, fast pace makes sand everywhere.


    The leader of the general, very fast, almost a flash came to the small six in front.


    "General!"


    The comer burst into tears, but he kept a relatively safe distance from Xiao Liu.


    "Listen to me..."


    Small six just want to explain, that silver armour general suddenly draw sword, face Pang because of fear and become a little twisted: "can, can talk tiger, you are where monster!"


    "NIMA, I''m not a monster, I''m the great white tiger!"


    Xiao Liu is hairy.


    Soon, those soldiers in the distance all caught up and completely surrounded the snow-white tiger.


    All of them looked at each other, and all of them pointed their spears at Xiao Liu in horror.


    Seeing this, Xiao Liuyu cried without tears: "I said..."


    "It can talk. General Zhang, what kind of monster is this?"


    A soldier nearest to Xiao Liu was so scared that he sat down on the ground.


    The people next to him were scared, and their eyes were full of fear.


    They have never seen a tiger grow up so big.


    Let alone a talking tiger.


    "I''m really angry with you..."


    Xiao Liu repressed his anger and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    Although these people are armed with weapons, in fact, in the eyes of Xiao Liu, they are nothing but grass-roots.


    "It''s easy for me to kill you! But, I don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Now I just say once that this human death has nothing to do with me. Do you hear me clearly? "


    Small six cold face, glaring at that silver armour general.


    Hearing his roar like thunder, general Yinjia quickly grasped his ear.


    "Yes, yes!"


    He even nodded his head, and his fart was going to chill.


    "Hoo ~ fortunately, I met a reasonable man. No wonder you can be a general ~"


    Xiao Liu was relieved to see him nod.


    He stepped forward, and the group of people in front of him quickly backed back.


    "Er..."


    Unexpectedly, these people are so afraid of themselves. Xiao Liu shakes his head speechless.


    "Well, since you''re here, you can trace his murderer. I don''t want to delay here any longer. If I don''t go back, the boss knows that I''m going to run out and have to strip my skin. I''ll go!"


    After a while of chanting, it suddenly leaped in the air, leaped over the group''s head, and finally fell to the ground, shaking up a piece of yellow sand and galloping away.


    The speed made the general''s eyes shrink.


    "It, it finally left, ha ha ha."


    The soldier who collapsed before got up from the ground.


    The appearance of this snow-white tiger, let them deeply realize, what is a monster!


    "General Zhang, general Wen has died in the hands of this demon tiger. What should we do next?" Asked the officer.


    At this time, Deputy General Zhang Yun has been numb.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''ll go back and report it to your majesty!"


    The general of Zhenguo was killed in the desert, and the murderer was a tiger who could talk. Will this be the worst disaster for the Daliang empire in ten thousand years?


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    At night, a subtle energy storm suddenly broke through the bamboo window of the inn.


    At this moment, Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao both open their eyes, and their faces are shocked.


    "Sister Tang, have you broken the upper limit?"


    Lin Mengyao comes to Tang Qin''s house and bangs on it.


    Soon, the door was opened, Tang Qin sweat came out.


    "Well, I''ve been promoted to the sixty-nine celestial realm. Brother Bai Chen is right. The vitality of heaven and earth in Shenwu can really make my accomplishments break through the upper limit."


    She wept with excitement.


    All the time, Tang Qin was worried about the upper limit of his cultivation and felt inferior.


    But Shenwu mainland has changed all this, making the things that were impossible in Xinglan a natural phenomenon.


    "Silly girl, congratulations."


    White Chen also pushed open the door at this time, walked out.


    The narrow corridor, three people look at each other a smile.


    "Who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night? What''s the noise here?"


    At this time, the opposite room suddenly opened, and a strong man came out of the room.


    Seeing a thin young man with two gorgeous beauties in front of him, the strong Hamilton was full of spirit.


    His eyes swept past Tang Qin''s slender and clean legs, and then fell to Lin Mengyao''s proud range. A touch of greed suddenly appeared in the strong man''s eyes.


    "Hey, two little beauties, do you want to play with me? I''m much stronger than this boy... Ah!"


    Didn''t wait for him to finish saying, white Chen suddenly stepped on his feet.


    Heartrending howls suddenly rang through the inn, making countless people wake up from their dreams.

 Chapter 3050

    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother Bai, you were so cruel last night that you broke all five toes."


    In the morning, on the first floor of the inn, Lin Mengyao took a sip of fish soup and stared at him speechless.


    "There''s no way. How can my woman be touched?"


    White Chen shrugged, eat the appearance of vinegar, immediately let two female smile silver bell like laughter.


    But even if they were beautiful, now everyone in the inn, including the shopkeeper and the waiter, did not dare to look at them.


    Now people in the inn know how terrible it is for this young man with a smile on his face.


    I thought I was a younger brother.


    Who knows it''s a hidden king?


    And the strength that Bai Chen hides, in fact, is they connect imagination, all can''t think of of of of circumstance.


    After all, he is one of the four destructive gods in the lower world. Even if he comes to Shenwu, his strength can''t be underestimated!


    "I don''t know where Xiao Liu is. He hasn''t been back for three days." Bai Chen has enough to eat and drink, and leans lazily against the chair.


    He looks so light that it seems that people and animals are harmless.


    But his eyes inadvertently fell to the distance, and those who had secretly looked at him were so scared that they immediately bowed their heads and gobbled up their rice bowls.


    One of them was so scared that he dropped the spoon to the ground, and then he didn''t dare to pick it up in front of Bai Chen. Instead, he quietly stepped on the spoon with his feet, and nothing happened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen shook his head speechless.


    It seems that he can''t stay in this place.


    "Xiao Liu is fond of playing. Anyway, he''s your favorite. As long as your cultivation keeps improving, he''ll gain profits. If you like to play, let him play."


    Lin Mengyao advised with a smile.


    "Alas, even so, Xiao Liu has not yet developed his own unique skills. A strong man has no cards, which is a loss. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated by the enemy in the same realm sooner or later."


    Bai Chen has been worried about this.


    Like him, with so many cards, he finally became the strongest man in Xinglan.


    Even if Xiao Liu has two great blood successors, the white tiger holy thunder and the special soul circle, he will certainly be slightly inferior in comparison with chaos ghost pupil and chaos holy flame.


    The foundation is insufficient, and there is no card. If it encounters a strong enemy in the future, what will it take to fight?


    At the thought of this, Bai Chen has a headache.


    It''s not an ordinary game. People know that there''s nothing to do with refining pills and frying cauldrons.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. If you don''t say something, it will listen to it. One day it will be beaten by people in the same realm, and it will be connected."


    Tang Qin smiles quietly.


    Smelling speech, Bai Chen raised his head: "yes, I knew it was like this. At the beginning, I should have let it compete with his highness Luo Luo. Bullying him, his highness Luo Luo is the most suitable person."


    Referring to his highness Luoluo, Lin Mengyao''s smiling face sank in an instant.


    "The people of the night of the gods went to the northern continent, and I don''t know if they found any strong men in the holy land of Zhou over there..."


    What she cares about is Haotian!


    Now the night of the gods, has been completely upgraded to a luxury Trident lineup.


    Guying sword, qingluoluo, Haotian.


    The future strength of these three people should not be underestimated.


    "Mengyao, don''t care too much about the duel with Haotian. Your duel has just begun. Next time, you will narrow the gap."


    Bai Chen comforts her and pinches her cheek.


    He didn''t say that Mengyao would win Haotian next time.


    Because he himself knows that even if Mengyao tries his best, the gap between Mengyao and Haotian is still too big.


    And this huge gap can not be made up in three or two days or three or two years.


    It takes time.


    At the same time,


    Opportunity is also needed.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about such heavy things. It''s rare that the weather is so good today. Why don''t we go out for a walk?" Tang Qin winked at Bai Chen.


    Meng Yao has a strong personality and is very persistent in his mother''s blood feud.


    Whenever Haotian is mentioned, she will be depressed for a few days.


    "Well, I also think the girl''s proposal is good, but since we are going to go out to play, why don''t we just change to another place to live and enjoy the wonderful scenery of Daliang."


    Bai Chen slowly gets up and makes a wink to them.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao went upstairs to get clothes, while Tang Qin paid for the house.


    Three people walk out of the street, hire a carriage, straight to the direction of the emperor.


    The Daliang empire is a relatively small country. It is not difficult to catch up with them with the spirit of Xiao Liu.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to waste time in that Jishi Hall any more.


    In fact, his intuition told him that the little lady of Jishitang might be a recluse master of the Daliang empire.


    But for so many days, she and her husband are busy in the drugstore, practicing medicine to save people, and their life is busy and quiet.


    Presumably, she was also tired of the world, so she chose such a life.


    Give to others and be happy to help others.


    Such a person, no matter what her accomplishments are, is worthy of Bai Chen''s admiration.


    The great Xia wants to retire. Why does he have to break the status quo?


    What''s more, the direction of the 65 strong celestial realm that Xiao Liu felt before was the imperial capital.


    I''m afraid this man is the strongest in the Daliang empire!


    But such strength, let alone into the eyes of white Chen, even Tang Qin, are dismissive.


    So this time to the imperial capital, Bai Chen just wants to see the style of Daliang imperial capital, and then when Xiao Liu catches up, they are ready to go to the next place.


    Go to a stronger Empire and see.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of wenpin''s body falling into the desert soon spread to the imperial capital.


    At dusk, Cai Mao and Zhang Yun gathered in the imperial garden and looked at the gloomy face of the emperor Liu Biao. They were both in a bit of panic.


    "General Wen has been the first general of our country up to now, but now he has been slaughtered by evil tigers. I''m so angry!"


    Liu Biao''s palm was clenched and trembled.


    But soon, the shaking fist, with his inner compromise, gradually relaxed.


    "What can we do? If the tiger is really the mount of the three immortals, it proves that the three men are from the sky. They are not the people in the world. We can''t provoke them, but we can''t recruit them. Do you have a clever plan?"


    A clever plan?


    Cai Mao and Zhang Yunwen were stunned.


    Let them lead the army to fight. They are good at it.


    Give advice, this


    "Forget it, let''s wait until Huang Zu comes back."


    Cousin Liu breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t want to think about it any more.


    All he knew was that the three men, mortals and immortals, who had fallen from the sky, were determined to be irresistible to his empire!


    He appointed Huang Zu to invite "that man" back in advance.


    Now count the time, that man


    It''s almost time to arrive!

 Chapter 3051

    ¡­¡­


    "Selling cakes, fresh cakes, have a look."


    "Potatoes for money ~"


    Hawkers can be seen everywhere in the noisy DIDU street.


    It''s just that the peddlers here are selling things in the shops, while many people are standing at the door of the shops shouting, which is totally different from the atmosphere of Xinglan mainland.


    Bai Chen with Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, walking in the crowd, attracted the envy of all eyes.


    In the capital of Daliang, there is no shortage of beauties.


    But the gap between beauty and immortals is still obvious.


    It''s not that if people here take a look at Lin Mengyao, they will know that she is the immortal in Jiangxia legend. The so-called fairy here simply means that she is as beautiful as a fairy.


    What Lin Mengyao is wearing today is still her favorite cyan neon dress. She has a beautiful face. When she looks at it, she has a kind of elegant and dignified temperament, which makes people indulge in it, but also feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme.


    On the other hand, Tang Qin is elegant and vulgar, with a leisurely look, a smile on her cheeks, a beautiful look, and an inexhaustible tenderness.


    These two beauties accompany each other. Even if Bai Chen is handsome and extraordinary, he will still be the imaginary enemy that many men dream of.


    "Brother Bai, do you think there will be a casting master for the emperor of the beam?"


    Lin Mengyao took his arm, walking, beautiful eyes seem to suddenly think of something, suddenly a lift.


    Casting gurus?


    "Yes, after all, it''s above the blue star. Even if there is no pharmacist because of the extinction of Warcraft, there should be no foundry!"


    Bai Chen seems to understand the meaning of her words, and quickly find a shop to ask: "this man, do you have a very powerful casting technique in this emperor?"


    The man was standing in front of the shop, yelling at the local chicken. Suddenly he saw such a man come to ask, and his small eyes narrowed into a gap: "the caster, right? The caster of our beam is quite powerful ~"


    "Yes! Then tell us where the strongest foundry Engineer in the capital is Tang Qin was very excited.


    Now Bai Chen needless to say, a month, a dance of death, plus a wind sword, which can conquer all the magic skills of fire, is invincible.


    But she and Mengyao don''t have any useful weapons.


    Since Qihuang Zhuyang was taken back by qingluoluo, Mengyao has been holding the broken sword. Although it can be regarded as the masterpiece of Xinglan, the sword can''t be used in any way in the face of a strong enemy.


    "Yes, I can tell you, but aren''t you going to try our local chicken in the shop?"


    Chicken in soil?!


    Tang Qin was stunned.


    In her astonished eyes, the man was complacent and boasted: "I didn''t tell you about it. The whole emperor couldn''t find the chicken in our shop. My grandfather inherited the most authentic craft of chicken in those years. Later it came to me, and the craft was even more enchanted. I thought I was sitting under the waterfall to practice hard..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. Let''s eat."


    Bai Chen speechless gave him a white eye, let him realize.


    Three people came to the shop, saw so many tables and chairs empty, immediately speechless.


    If the craftsmanship of this shop is as superb as he said, why don''t we have any customers?


    "Fortunately, the silver here is the same as ours, otherwise we will be at a dead end." Tang Qin sat down and said.


    "I''m not at the end of my life. I just don''t have to go out and find a way to make money, which saves me a lot of trouble."


    The white Chen hand is leaning on chin, lazy hit a yawn.


    In his wheel of time and space, there are still 100 boxes of babies.


    Among them, gold bars are the most. Of course, there are some rare gems, which are even more valuable.


    Before he went to Fengyan, Lao Xia also filled his luggage with pills. Who said most of them were seven kinds of pills, but you should know that there is no pill in this Shenwu continent.


    That is to say, with the magical properties of pills, any pill can sell at a very high price.


    As for the seven grade pills, the value of that one is 10000 times or even 100000 times higher than that of Xinglan.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, there is a local chicken in front of me, but when I usually go here, I see that there is no one in his family, so I haven''t tasted it. I don''t know how to make it..."


    A carriage stopped in front of the store, in which Huang Zu faced a middle-aged man with a long body and clasped his fist.


    "I said, don''t call me an adult any more. I''m just a farmer now." The man shook his head helplessly.


    "Alas! In our hearts, you will always be the Prime Minister of Daliang! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now the prime minister is Kuai Liang. It''s useless for me to deal with the Court Affairs. Please respect yourself."


    "No! Officer... Er, I dare not! "


    Huang Zugong lifted the curtain and got out of the car with the middle-aged man.


    However, when the middle-aged man saw the three people sitting in the shop, his deep eyes suddenly condensed.


    "You said before that the three immortals who came down from the sky were all extraordinary, and they looked very young?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s what Constable Wang said. He should not dare to lie to me."


    At the same time, Huang Zu''s eyes turned away.


    When he saw that Tang Qinxi''s smiling face opened, his face was suddenly shocked by the playful twinkling of his eyes.


    At the beginning, although the masked fairy could not see her face clearly, he would never forget her eyes in his life.


    "Yes, yes! It''s her


    Huang Zu''s trembling voice points to Tang Qin.


    At this time, the white Chen three people also found in front of the door, two people seem to look at this side, can''t help looking at each other.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing Huang Zu, Tang Qin couldn''t help looking strange.


    He?


    "Who?"


    Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "It''s the senior official of the imperial capital I mentioned before."


    Tang Qin reminds a way in a low voice.


    While they were talking, they had already entered the shop.


    Before waiting for the store to find a place for them, the middle-aged man went straight to Bai Chen.


    "Little brother, I wonder if I can sit here and ask for your advice?"


    The middle-aged man, dressed in coarse linen, looks no different from the poor people.


    However, Huang Zu, who was wearing a luxurious robe beside him, was so respectful that the well-informed shop owner did not dare to neglect him.


    "Well, I also want to ask for your advice."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    People can''t be superficial. This person must have a special position in Daliang.


    He may know more than others.


    Soon, the two took their seats. On the other side of the store, they also carried five plates of chicken with earth bags and put them on the table one by one.

 Chapter 3052

    The local chicken is rich in flavor.


    But a few people are not in the mood to taste delicious food at present.


    Facing the curiosity of Bai Chen, the middle-aged man was polite and said with a smile: "I''m from Yiji. I''m a country man. I don''t know my little brother''s name."


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Bai Chen says casually.


    What''s the name of the wine?


    Yi Ji frowned.


    But he didn''t get too tangled on this topic.


    Since the other party is not willing to disclose his real name, he will not ask without interest.


    "Ah, I don''t know what happened when the three of you came to my empire?"


    He asked again.


    He was not sure whether these three people were immortals or mortals. He had to observe them before making a decision.


    "We just came from an island in the East China Sea, but we don''t know why we were mistakenly recognized as immortals in Jiangxia. I believe you won''t believe this nonsense with your knowledge?"


    Bai Chen looks at him with a smile.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yi Ji smiles and looks forward to Bai Chen.


    "As for why you asked me to come here, I can only say that we have lived on a small island for too long and are totally ignorant of the outside world, so we want to come out and see how wonderful the outside world is... And how strong the practitioners are."


    When it comes to the end, Bai Chen''s eyes also show some expectations.


    That''s what he wants to know.


    Yi Ji soon understood the meaning of Bai Chen''s words, and immediately said: "in our Daliang, the strongest person is wenpin general Wen, whose cultivation has reached the 65 celestial realm, and is between Bo Zhong and general Jiling, the patron god of Dazhou. However, compared with them, our Lingshi of Daliang is obviously stronger."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen has been focusing on the spirit before, because in Xinglan continent, the spirit Master is the strongest, but Xiao qianjue.


    In the ranks of the strong at the top, all the spirits are in charge of the universe.


    Can we say that here, the spirit Master is enough to compete with the spirit?


    "Who is the strongest spiritual master in Daliang?"


    Bai Chen asks a way.


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Zu''s face was a little strange.


    The atmosphere that suddenly silent comes down, make white Chen 3 people very is puzzled.


    After a long silence, Yi Ji suddenly flicked his sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m the strongest spiritual master in the Daliang empire."


    As he spoke, he put his palm gently on the table. A very powerful soul power suddenly rose up in the shop.


    Under the burst of this soul force, the air flow began to twist.


    "This...!"


    Tang Qin looked at the middle-aged man wrapped by the power of the soul and said in surprise: "the supreme spirit empire! He is about to catch up with Xiao qianjue


    "What is the realm of the supreme spirit emperor?"


    Yi Ji was stunned when he heard one of them. As soon as his soul power was collected, the void was calm again.


    "Er... The level of Lingshi is not divided into Lingshi, dalingshi, tianlingshi and demon Lingshi. The spirit emperor and the supreme spirit emperor? The strength of the supreme spirit emperor is equivalent to that of the spirit of the universe. " Tang Qin pondered.


    And her words completely subverted the cognition of Yi Ji and Huang Zu.


    They were stunned and looked very funny.


    But Tang Qin was at a loss.


    "Shouldn''t that be so?"


    She frowned.


    Seeing this, Yi Ji Ling''s eyes narrowed and he felt thoughtful.


    After a moment, he said with a smile: "it seems that the girl is really a stranger. In this world, the realm of spiritual master is not divided as you call it."


    It''s different!!


    Bai Chen is quite curious: "what should the division of the spirit Master''s realm be like?"


    "The spirit Master is divided into five levels, which is equivalent to the strength of the spirit from the beginning to reincarnation. The spirit Master is divided into four levels, which is equivalent to the strength of the spirit from Xinghai to chaos. The spirit Master who can compete with the spirit Master in the universe is the spirit king. As for what you call the supreme spiritual realm, we just call it the spiritual realm. "


    Lingzunjing!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are wide open.


    That is to say, the realm of spiritual master he worked hard to cultivate was the realm of spiritual respect.


    "Can it be said that the spiritual master also has a realm comparable to that of the strong in the holy realm of Zhou?"


    Bai Chen tries to suppress the horror in the heart and continues to ask.


    "That''s right."


    Yi Ji raised his head, and a deep respect gradually appeared in his eyes: "in our world, the king of spirit and the reverence of spirit are divided into one to nine grades. The first grade reverence is equivalent to the one to nine star gods, and the ninth grade reverence is equivalent to the 90 to 99 Star Gods... And I am the five grade reverence, So I''m good enough to deal with the spirits in the realm of 50 to 59 stars. "


    "Wait a minute, that''s not right. The gap between the nineties and nineties is just like the sky." Tang Qin doubts to ask a way.


    You know, it''s obvious that there is a big gap between the strong players like siren and owu.


    If according to Lingshi, the strength of these two people can be classified as Jiupin lingzun, then there is no gap?


    "Girl Bing Xue is smart and knows everything. Because the realm of Lingshi is generally divided, there is a big gap between the strength of different people, even among Jiupin lingzun. This is just like Xun Yu of Yongye Empire and Lu Meng of Aotian empire. They are both Jiupin lingzun, but the strength of the former is enough to crush the latter mercilessly! "


    "So it is..."


    Tang Qin nodded.


    "So what on earth is above lingzun?"


    The white Chen sinks a voice to ask a way.


    That''s what he''s most concerned about right now.


    The spirit Master is actually in the Shenwu continent. He can compete with the spirit Master.


    This completely subverts all his previous theories about psychics.


    No wonder Gu Yingjian said that the spirit array in Xinglan was very weak.


    I''m afraid that compared with canglan land, LAN Xing''s spirit Master is nothing.


    "The God of Zeus is the sage of Zeus, and the God of spirit is the sage of spirit. But there are few such strong men in the world."


    Yi Ji is full of smiles.


    So far, the conversation with Bai Chen has solved many doubts in his heart.


    Since these three people will not be the enemy of Daliang, but simply break into the world and are curious about everything, he will rest assured.


    "Mr. Jiang, what''s your plan next? To be honest, our Daliang empire is very weak. It''s the weakest country except Dazhou. If you really want to see the wider world outside, you''d better go west. There is a gun god named Zhang Ren in Xuanyun empire. He is the same brother with Zhang Xiu of Yongye Empire and Zhao Yun of Tang Empire! They are the generation of Wen pin and Ji Ling, who are far away from each other. I believe it is his words that will make you appreciate the elegant demeanor of the strong in the world! "


    Yi Ji smile eyes tiny MI, this words inside words outside of meaning, is to want to let Bai Chen leave beam a little earlier.

 Chapter 3053

    "If that Ren Zhen is as strong as you say, I really want to see it."


    Bai Chen does not hide his intention to pursue the road of the strong.


    He came to Shenwu to become stronger.


    Perhaps in this natural environment full of spiritual power, he would be able to hide in a deep mountain forest and practice hard in seclusion.


    But if he is able to compete with the strong, he believes that he will become stronger faster in the competition.


    "I''ll leave the beam soon."


    Seeing through Yi Ji''s mind, Bai Chen said frankly: "but before that, I want to see the caster of this beam. I wonder if you can introduce me to him?"


    "Foundry..."


    Yi Ji thought about it, and suddenly said: "in our imperial capital, there are many powerful foundry engineers. The most famous one is Li''s blacksmith shop in the west of the city. It''s two blocks away from the east gate of the city, and you can hear the sound of blacksmithing from a long distance. Basically, the weapons and equipment of our girder are from Li''s blacksmith shop."


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Bai Chen holds his fist calmly.


    After all the business, they were really hungry.


    Tang Qin tore off a piece of chicken, looking forward to bite it.


    But with this mouthful, her face turned green.


    "Bah! Pooh! It''s a terrible thing. "


    Tang Qin''s big reaction makes Bai Chen and Lin Mengyao stare at each other.


    I tear off a piece of meat. Bai Chen puts it on the tip of his nose and sniffs it. The taste of salt is very strong


    "Ha ha, the three of you have come all the way here. You don''t know the taste of the local chicken. If you take a bite of it, it may not be a good food. But if you take a few more bites, you will know what is crispy outside and tender inside."


    Yi Ji calmly picked up a pair of chopsticks, clip down a piece of meat, in the white Chen three people''s eyes, put it in the mouth.


    But this moment, his calm face, completely stiff down.


    After chewing for a while, Yi Ji hurriedly took out a handkerchief from the sleeve, spit out the meat in his mouth, and then wrapped it carefully.


    "Water..."


    He looked up at Huang Zu, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    Bai Chen


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Jiang, I live in Qingzhu inn. If you have any doubts, please come to me at any time."


    Outside the shop, Yi Ji comes to the carriage and hugs Bai Chen.


    His accomplishments in the world of Lingshi are five grades of lingzun. In the land of Xinglan, he is definitely the strong one of Mufan and Yin Lingqi.


    As such a strong man, he is refined and refined, living outside the world, which is appreciated by Bai Chen.


    "Certainly."


    Bai Chen still smiles calmly.


    Watching the carriage go, Tang Qin slowly back his eyes: "my God, brother Bai Chen, you don''t know how salty the chicken is just now, and the taste is very strange, I really don''t know what the boss of this shop thinks."


    "Hey, little girl, you can eat anything you like, but you can''t talk nonsense about it!" After the shop owner finished counting the silver, he raised his face with pride.


    Seeing that he was so upright, Tang Qin suddenly became angry: "what nonsense, your meat is not clean, and then you deliberately pickle it so salty, just want to use the taste of salt to suppress the rotten taste of meat, you think I don''t understand it!"


    Anyway, she is also a popular little cook. How can this little trick escape her.


    "Ah, you...!"


    When she said this, the shop owner turned red.


    But soon, his face returned to its original color: "Hey, foreigners like you, who don''t even know Li''s blacksmith shop, don''t point fingers at others here. Don''t persuade others to be good, do you understand?"


    "I know you''re a big head. A black hearted shop like you will die sooner or later."


    "Ha ha, I''m really laughing at you. Instead of telling me so much, why don''t you go to other people''s restaurants and not serve meat?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Qin frowned.


    Bai Chen is also suddenly curious.


    Is there no meat in the imperial capital now?


    No


    "Come on, you''re from the country, so I''ll tell you." The shop owner moved a chair and sat in front of the door, with a relaxed look and raised his legs: "in the suburb of our imperial capital, I don''t know what evil has been committed recently. All the livestock died overnight, so we can only go to Yaoshan town dozens of miles away to buy meat. But because of the long journey and the hot and dry weather, the meat can only change its flavor, but that''s it, That''s more conscience than selling dead meat, isn''t it


    "So people living in the suburbs of the imperial capital are suffering?" Lin Mengyao was worried.


    "That''s more than suffering. Many people can''t accept this reality and have already committed suicide in the river."


    The shop owner''s relaxed and indifferent eyes explain what it means to be cold and indifferent.


    "Brother Bai, let''s go and have a look. We don''t worry about the blacksmith shop." Lin Mengyao suggested.


    "Not bad."


    Guarding this kind-hearted little girl, Bai Chen naturally won''t stay away.


    Now in this world, good people will always be treated as saints to abuse, especially women, regardless of the red, are crowned with the title of Virgin Mary, but also ridiculed by people, as the world.


    On the contrary, everyone''s selfishness has become the mainstream of the times.


    If we say that this is the future of mankind, then compared with ancient times, it is really a kind of sorrow.


    It''s not the status quo that can''t be changed. It only depends on whether everyone is willing to recover the ancient moral cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary to the south of the imperial capital extends for tens of miles, all of which are the outskirts of the imperial capital.


    There is a large population here, and the vast majority of people are mainly engaged in agriculture and animal husbandry.


    The farmer got away with it.


    And the livestock for a living, because of this catastrophe, countless families were destroyed.


    The hot loess is steaming under the sun.


    Bai Chen walks in the small town, looking at those dejected people, and his eyes stay on their skinny bodies for a short time. He can''t help but feel a little sad.


    "Since ancient times, when a country is strong, the people will be strong, and when a country is rich, the people will be rich. It seems that this big beam is not only humble in Shenwu mainland, but also miserable in people''s life."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and gradually stopped.


    "Brother Bai, help them."


    Lin Mengyao advised in a low voice.


    Giving to others is the way of chivalry.


    But the current situation of them, if such a big splash of gold everywhere, is bound to cause a big sensation.


    The more attention you get, the more dangerous it is.


    The real strong, they have not learned, rashly attracted the attention of others, is not wise.


    "Before, in Jiangxia, we had caused a lot of trouble. Now, we can''t make it out."

 Chapter 3054

    "What do you mean?" Lin Mengyao blinks curiously, and his autumn eyes twinkle.


    "Go to ejie."


    Bai Chen turns around calmly and turns back the same way.


    He could see that he was not a layman.


    Let him come forward to help the victims, maybe he will accept it.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s way of doing so can also avoid his heart to have a grudge.


    In Shenwu mainland, one more friend is better than one more enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor is full of spies, but if Bai Chen doesn''t want to be followed by spies, they can easily get rid of each other.


    In a pavilion, Kuai Liang and Kuai Yue are sitting at a table, drinking tea and playing chess.


    "Brother, what do you think happened when Yi Ji suddenly returned to the imperial capital? He doesn''t want to regain the power of the prime minister, does he Kuai Yue is very worried and stares at Kuai Liang.


    "Regaining power?"


    Hearing the speech, Kuai Liang''s eyes narrowed, and the pieces in his hand were crushed into powder and scattered on the chessboard: "in those days, he openly confronted the emperor in front of all the civil and military officials. The removal of the prime minister has become a thing of the past, but the past is an obstacle in the emperor''s heart. Can he erase it at will with a few words?"


    "But the spy came to report that he met with a man and two women in a small shop. The three men were extraordinary in appearance and astonishing in momentum. They were probably the three immortals that people talked about beforehand! If that monster white tiger is really a mount of three immortals, and even general Wen has been poisoned, how can we stop him? "


    If there is no white Chen, he is not afraid of Yi Ji.


    But now, he has to think more.


    "What you said is reasonable... But I''ve already sent someone to arrange it. Maybe we can get good news in an hour or two."


    Kuai Liang gave a cold smile.


    hot wire?


    Kuai Yue was stunned.


    Soon, he also followed with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Green bamboo Inn, green bamboo..."


    Along the way, Tang Qin was walking through the crowd. Her eyes swept around, but she couldn''t see the green bamboo inn.


    "Is he deceiving us?"


    She was a little upset.


    At this time, Lin Mengyao suddenly saw a very small gate in the distance. On the gray lintel, there were actually four words "green bamboo inn".


    "There it is


    She quickly raised her finger.


    Soon, the three came to the inn.


    The door of the inn was open, and there was only a little boy dozing in it.


    This inn is not only old, but also very small. Tang Qin really doesn''t understand why Yi Ji should keep such a low profile. He even fooled his sleeping place.


    At least she would never come to live in such a place.


    "This should be it."


    Bai Chen didn''t care too much, and took the lead to walk into the green bamboo inn.


    "Oh, three guests, please come inside


    The young man suddenly heard the sound of footsteps and jumped up, looking energetic as if he had not been a guest for many years.


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly found that although the second child was wearing the cloth clothes used by the second child, and there was a typical towel on his shoulder, his trousers and shoes were not bad.


    Moreover, there is a brocade bag hanging directly from the waist. You can see the outline of several liang of silver from the outside.


    This goods can''t be both a shopkeeper and an innkeeper, right?


    White Chen head on the instant float over three black lines, embarrassed smile: "I am to look for a person."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Xiao ER was stunned.


    "Upstairs."


    Soon, he sat down and continued to doze with his chin in his hand.


    Bai Chen calmly walked along the narrow stairs and came to the second floor of the inn. In front of the corridor, it was hard for the slightly fat people to move forward.


    I have to say that this inn is really condensed enough.


    The room at the end of the second floor was cleaned. The door bolts of other rooms were covered with dust.


    Go to the end of the corridor, Bai Chen raised his hand to knock on the door, soon, the door was opened, Yi Ji see is he came, can''t help a face surprised.


    "It''s brother Jiang. Please come quickly."


    Following Yi Ji to the room, Huang Zu is not there.


    Bai Chen sees a wooden bed, a chair and no table in the room.


    "Well, look at this humble house. There''s really nothing to entertain the three of you. If you don''t abandon it, go to bed."


    Yi Ji came to the edge of the bed and cleaned up.


    The wooden bed will creak as long as it moves gently.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin doubted that in a certain situation, if it was brother Bai... I''m afraid the bed would collapse in an instant.


    "Don''t bother. We just want to discuss something with you."


    Bai Chen smiles, the handprint suddenly moves, a gray whirlpool, instantly appears in front of Yi Ji.


    Seeing the wheel of time and space, Yi Ji''s eyes trembled.


    It was the first time in his life that he met such a strange and unpredictable force of time and space.


    Bai Chen fumbled from inside for a while, and then took out the gold bars and put them on the edge of the bed.


    Before long, ten heavy gold bars were put in order.


    "This?"


    Seeing such a large gold bar, Yi Ji was surprised to see that there were ten gold bars. He thought that these three people were not only extraordinary, but also rich.


    But what did he do with ten gold bars?


    "Brother Jiang, do you want me to go to Li''s blacksmith''s shop and help you build a magic weapon?"


    Yi Ji asked curiously.


    "No, this hundred taels of gold is not used to build weapons. I just hope Mr. Yi can help us to help the victims in the suburbs of the imperial capital."


    As soon as the words came out, Yi Ji burst into tears.


    He excitedly faces Bai Chen, embraces fist respectfully.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen quickly helped to stabilize him.


    "What is this for?"


    White Chen speechless twisted to wring eyebrow center.


    Ten gold bars is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    In his wheel of time and space, there are 100 gold bars in a box.


    And this kind of box, at least more than 80 boxes.


    Not only that, he also has more than ten boxes of various exotic gems and seven kinds of pills. In terms of wealth, it''s just a Daliang Empire, which really can''t match his wealth.


    In his eyes, this small favor is not worth mentioning.


    But in the eyes of Yi Ji, this is a chivalrous move to save the people of Liming!


    "On behalf of the people outside the city, I thank young Xia Jiang."


    Yi Ji bowed tearfully, and his emotion was expressed in words.


    "So you agreed?"


    Lin Mengyao, with a smile on his face, came to the teapot beside him, took out a new cup and filled it with herbal tea.


    She is really thirsty after walking so long in this hot day.


    However, when she was about to drink, Tang Qin''s face changed dramatically. He grabbed the cup in a hurry and fell to the ground.


    At that time, the tea on the ground began to appear black bubbles, looking disgusting.


    "Tea is poisonous?"


    White Chen and Yi Ji lift eyes one after another, two people all one face is at a loss.


    PS: something happened today. I uploaded it at 7:00 in the morning. I don''t know if I can pass it so early. Please bear with me

 Chapter 3055

    "Fortunately, I''m here!"


    Tang Qin, born in the underworld sect, was familiar with all kinds of poisons since childhood.


    She looked at Yi Ji with some worry: "who on earth wants to harm you?"


    "This..."


    Yi Ji wants to say and stop, the tremor in his eyes is not reduced at all.


    At that time, he was the prime minister, but he was just and upright. He married Kuai Yue, a corrupt official.


    Kuai Liang, as the most powerful spiritual master in the Daliang Empire besides him, naturally regarded him as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh for a long time and wanted to kill him quickly.


    "All this should be done by the prime minister Kuai Liang today..."


    Kuai liang?


    What a strange name.


    "However, it belongs to me and him. It has nothing to do with you. I thank you for the ten gold bars on behalf of the people. If there is nothing else, you can leave the Empire as soon as possible."


    Tell Yi Ji directly that if these three people stay in Daliang, they may bring disaster to Daliang in the future.


    See him outspoken, white Chen calmly smile, with two people left the inn.


    "I think Yi Ji is very good. Shall we help him?" Tang Qin asks curiously.


    In this big beam, she is not afraid to offend anyone.


    But Bai Chen holds a different view.


    "I can''t judge that Kuai Liang is a man with ulterior motives just by his words. If he killed a good man by mistake, it would be against our original intention."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Well, then don''t help. It has nothing to do with us anyway."


    Tang Qin didn''t think so.


    Having solved the troubles in the outskirts of the imperial capital, Lin Mengyao is now at ease.


    They soon came to the Li''s blacksmith shop, but the scene in front of them completely shocked them.


    Looking around, the white tower line up, in the tower, the sound of iron, one after another, continuous.


    Good guy, the scale of Li''s blacksmith shop is so huge!


    For the first time in his life, he saw a blacksmith shop of such a scale. It seems that the foundry of Xinglan mainland is much weaker.


    Bai Chen''s vision sweeps these white towers in front of him, and finally goes to the highest tower.


    The gate of the white tower is open and not guarded.


    But this tower is different from other towers. There are no figures coming in and out. Everything looks so quiet.


    When he came to the gate of the tower, Tang Qin stood on tiptoe and looked forward. He saw that the road paved by the red carpet inside the tower led to the deepest part of the hall. On both sides of the red carpet were green bonsai, which looked very solemn.


    White Chen three people walk on the red carpet, in the lobby calmly forward.


    In the front, an old man with white hair is sitting comfortably in a chair. When Bai Chen comes in, the latter also looks at him curiously.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man rubbed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen calmly smiles: "in Xiajiang Xiaobai, I want to invite you Li''s blacksmith shop to be the best..."


    Did not wait for him to finish saying, the old man immediately impatiently arm in arm: "where the fool, quickly roll."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open.


    Just came in and cursed. Did anyone do business like this?


    The old man''s such rude behavior makes Bai Chen frown.


    He stopped Tang Qin, with a calm smile on his face: "I said, old man, your Li''s blacksmith''s shop is open for business. We are guests. How can we refuse them?"


    "What?"


    The old man with white hair raised his eyelids lazily. When he saw that the comer was so young, a touch of disgust flashed through his eyes: "what''s the matter with you child? If you want to build something, go to the sub tower. This is the main tower. It''s only for the Royal family."


    Directly belong to the royal family?


    "So the best foundry master is in the main tower?" Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "Nonsense!"


    The old man rolled his eyes.


    However at this time, the white Chen suddenly big hand forward a probe, the speed is fast, unexpectedly instantly choked the old man that turn up of eyelid.


    With the white Chen will his eyelids up a press, the old man immediately faltered rolled his eyes.


    "It hurts!"


    He yelled, and his eyelids rolled as if he had been hanged. It was terrible.


    "I want to say that I want to find the best foundry in your Li''s blacksmith shop. Can you understand me now?"


    "Yes! Yes


    The old man raised his head and turned his eyes to beg for mercy.


    Smell speech, white Chen very satisfied of order to nod, this just took back palm.


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    The old man jumped up and rubbed his eyes in pain. After he got rid of Bai Chen''s magic hand, he immediately turned over and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "Somebody''s making trouble!"


    Just listen to the old man''s roar, the void around him is torn apart in an instant.


    Four ghosts of the people in black appear, and the point of Jianfeng is Bai Chen.


    In the face of these four so-called Li''s masters, Bai Chen smiles coldly and steps on the ground fiercely. The surging pressure of spirit rises up in an instant, which makes the four people fly out in an instant.


    "Here it is


    Just as the old man was about to be proud of his old face, he suddenly became stiff.


    Because the speed that Bai Chen just releases breath is really too fast, namely a twinkling of an eye.


    Even in shock, the old man didn''t realize what cultivation he was.


    "You, who are you?"


    The old man is a little flustered.


    Although I didn''t feel the concrete state, the strength of this smiling young man is far above him, which is no doubt.


    Because just at that moment, the spirit pressure that white Chen erupts, is enough to suppress of he breathless.


    "Don''t make me repeat the same thing."


    Bai Chen''s eyes with a little smile, looking at the old man.


    "Fang Mo, don''t be rude."


    At this time, the distant stairs, a young man with a long figure, suddenly came.


    Seeing this man, the old man quickly got up and said respectfully: "tower master, these three people are not royal people, they..."


    "No problem."


    The tower master waved and soon came to the white Chen three people''s front.


    "Are you the strongest foundry of the Liang Empire?"


    Bai Chen looks at the man carefully, and finds that although he is young, his eyes are old. Maybe he is older than the old man with white beard.


    "In the lower Li shaonan, it is the tower owner of Li''s blacksmith shop."


    The young man clasped his fist politely: "what do you call it?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Bai Chen says at will.


    "It''s Mr. Jiang. It''s disrespectful."


    Li shaonan has never heard of this name, and it''s also a wine name. In his opinion, it''s obvious that the other party doesn''t want to reveal his true identity.


    However, Li shaonan did not dare to feel his breath just now. He said with a smile, "I don''t know why Mr. Jiang is here today."


    "I want to buy two weapons, a light sword and a long gun, the best you''ve ever made in your life!"


    "Want the best?"


    Old man Fang Mo was shocked.


    Let''s not talk about guns.


    The best sword, isn''t that the tower master''s own sword!

 Chapter 3056

    Bai Chen''s words shocked the old man.


    Not only him, but also Li shaonan''s face was a little unnatural.


    "Don''t worry, money is not a problem."


    Seeing his hesitation, Tang Qin immediately added.


    "It''s not about money."


    Li shaonan gave a bitter smile and slowly took down his sword.


    "This sword is named Yinong. It was made by me when my wife died. It is the best sword I ever made. But I can''t sell this sword to you. Please understand."


    The unsophisticated scabbard was held by Li shaonan in one hand. With his other hand holding the handle of the sword, the golden light flashed out in the direct sunlight.


    This is an ancient golden sword. The body of the sword is made of black iron and gilded. Although it is very powerful, Bai Chen can see that the edge of the sword is not much sharper than that of an ordinary famous sword.


    "This is your best sword?"


    Lin Mengyao was also disappointed.


    Compared with the original Qihuang candlelight, this is not a sword, but a piece of iron.


    But Li shaonan was shocked by their performance.


    "This sword is the first one I''ve ever made in my life. Can''t it get into the eyes of the three of you?"


    He''s a little unbelievable.


    Let alone Daliang, even if you look at the great empires of Dazhou, Xuanyun and Baihu, I''m afraid you can''t find such a wonderful sword as Yinong.


    "Are you bragging, trying to bargain?" Fang Mo looked contemptuous.


    See, white Chen helpless smile, palm in the air a grip, in his palm around the void, instantly appeared fault.


    The control of the power of space, to such a degree, his hand, once again stunned the two people in front of him.


    Soon, with the rotation of the gray hurricane, a black sword suddenly appeared in the hands of Bai Chen.


    From the scabbard, the wind sword, which is simple and without luxury, is quite different from Yi Nong.


    The old man was about to laugh and sneer when Bai Chen suddenly pulled out the wind sword. The sword came out of its sheath and rubbed against the air. Suddenly, there was a clear sound.


    "That''s it!"


    Li shaonan was shocked.


    The black sword is not as light as Yi Nong.


    It seems that the sword bone is a little thick, but the sword body is not wide. To be exact, it is a little narrow.


    And the blade is so thin that it can blow hair and cut iron like mud.


    "It should be made of cold iron for thousands of years... But why is it so sharp?"


    Li shaonan''s mouth was half open and his eyes widened with excitement.


    The appearance of fengshenjian was really beautiful in his eyes.


    Moreover, with such exquisite casting skills, even if his master is still alive, he will not be able to achieve it.


    "I''m sorry, just now it was the villain who looked away and ignored three of you. I don''t know which divine master made this sword?"


    Seeing this peerless sword, Li shaonan was so excited that tears filled his eyes.


    "I got it by accident from a valley."


    Bai Chen made up a reason casually.


    "In the valley?"


    Li shaonan and old man Fang Mo looked at each other in astonishment, and immediately showed a flattering smile: "it''s really enviable that great Xia Jiang has such an opportunity."


    A wind god sword, let Li shaonan astonished into such a situation.


    If you take out the demon halberd chopping moon, he will not be able to drop his eyes on the ground?


    Chopping the moon is made by Xiaoxiu himself. Bai Chen doesn''t want to compare it with others.


    But the wind sword was made by the master Tang


    Is it true that the Tang master, as Xiao Xiu said, is above the Shenwu continent?


    Seeing that Bai Chen slowly takes back the wind sword, Li shaonan is still in the mood, and hung his sword on his waist again with a red face.


    "Great Xia Jiang, you have such a treasure in your hand. I''m afraid you can''t make weapons that will satisfy you with my casting skills. But you can go to the Tang Dynasty. There is the most powerful casting master in the world. All of his masterpieces are perfect."


    Another Tang Dynasty


    Bai Chen frowned.


    It seems that all these signs have shown that the Tang Empire in the eastern region is the most powerful country in the Shenwu continent.


    "Thank you for telling me. Since you don''t have what I want, I''ll leave first."


    Bai Chen is not a bully.


    Facing Li shaonan and embracing his fist, he took the second daughter and went straight out of the white tower.


    "Good sword, it''s really a peerless sword..."


    Until the figure of Bai Chen disappeared in the sight, Li shaonan was still full of praise.


    He pursued foundry all his life, and never saw such a famous sword.


    Moreover, it is impossible for him to cast such a sharp sword blade with the cold iron above the Millennium composition.


    It completely broke all his previous understanding.


    "Where did these three people come from? I was really scared to death just now." Fang Mo recalled the terrible pressure of Bai Chen''s spirit, and now he still has a lingering fear.


    Hearing the speech, Li shaonan shook his head slowly.


    "The appearance and temperament of the three people are amazing. They should be the three immortals in the rumor."


    "What


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the Daliang empire is really meaningless. The first foundry master is not as good as the foundry master in Xinglan continent."


    "Yes, we have to get out of here if we want to see the stronger areas of Shenwu."


    "When Xiao Liu comes back, we''ll go to Xuanyun empire. Didn''t Yi Ji say that Xuanyun Empire has a gun named Zhang Ren? I hope we won''t be disappointed again this time."


    "I hope so."


    Bai Chen and two beautiful women are talking and laughing all the way.


    But he did not know that in the corner of an alley, a black figure was staring at them.


    The sword of this black robed man is inlaid with seven star stones of different colors. These seven star stones alone are incomparable in Xinglan land.


    A breeze passed by, and the black robed man disappeared in the same place, as if no one had ever stayed here. Everything looked so calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Silent night, the emperor is a noisy scene.


    At this time, in a forest outside the imperial capital city, a big white tiger was crawling in the forest with dark green luster in his eyes, watching the imperial capital of Daliang under the night sky.


    "What''s the matter with that powerful soul power? Does it mean that this is the real supreme power in Shenwu mainland?"


    Xiao Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly through the gap in the grass.


    The strength of the soul force it felt was not only stronger than Lao Da, but also stronger than the devil''s world!


    Isn''t the demon world the upper four


    "Why can there be monsters in Shenwu mainland that are more terrifying than those in the upper four realms?"


    "Boss, have you found out that the monster is now in the imperial capital with you, and your distance has always been very close."


    Small six eyes with a trace of tears, it hate oneself dare not rush out, tell boss.


    For fear of angering the unknown monster, even if he is the boss, he will not be able to fight.


    Can be in a breeze blowing in front of me, small six that twinkle with tears in the eyes, but suddenly between extremely dull.


    At this moment, even his breath began to feel very heavy.


    Because the powerful soul power has come to him now.


    The light moonlight shines in the forest. A young man in black robes stands with a sword and looks at the white tiger with cold eyes. The cold killing in his eyes makes Xiao Liu feel endless despair.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Liu was furious. The energy of the celestial realm of the universe fluctuated. Suddenly, with a few wisps of pink thunder, he attacked the whole sky, making the whole earth begin to shake violently.

 Chapter 3058

    Now Lin Mengyao''s manipulation of the power of time and space has been extremely delicate.


    It was not difficult for her to create a small, not so wide, empty world.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao holding up Xiao Liu and entering the small world with Yi Ji, Bai Chen takes back his eyes and gallops to the West with Tang Qin.


    In this world, you can''t fly.


    There is no such flying mount as Warcraft. Their actions are really limited.


    Only by cooperating with the flying skill, can the star track reach the limit speed.


    Without flying skills, the speed of the star path is not as fast as that of the flying mount.


    Fortunately, with Yi nationality, he can protect Xiao Liu''s life for at least half a month.


    In other words, they had half a month to travel between the Baishou Dynasty and the Daliang empire.


    "Xiao Liu, I will never let you die!"


    Bai Chen''s face is ferocious.


    He wrote down today''s feud.


    No matter who the other party is, for what purpose hurt six, he must get back for six!


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven star life continuation array!"


    In the strange void world, with Yi Ji''s eyes closed, a scorching wave of air suddenly lifted his robes and made a hula.


    When his voice fell, the dark blue streamer under his body was like a swimming fish. According to the inherent track, he quickly woven a round light array.


    Then, the seven lamps, which are made of the energy of heaven and earth, suspended on the top of Xiao Liu''s head and began to rotate.


    Lin Mengyao saw such a strange spirit array for the first time in his life.


    "It''s amazing that he can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. He is a spiritual master in Shenwu mainland."


    She stood in the distance, afraid to disturb.


    Compared with Xinglan land, the spiritual master of Shenwu land is really too strong.


    Even if Yi Ji was only a Wupin lingzun, his seven star life continuation array was not comparable to Xiao qianjue''s seven pin lingzun.


    "No, isn''t Xinglan twelve warlords from Shenwu mainland?"


    "Then why is Xiao qianjue, as a seven character lingzun, only a Hunyuan thunder robber?"


    "It''s not reasonable!"


    She moved the tip of her small nose and became more and more confused.


    According to Xiao Yucheng, her hometown is in the northern continent, which is the Yongye Empire covered by black thunder clouds all the year round.


    Is the spirit Master over there very weak?


    It''s impossible.


    "Take seven pots of water and put them under the hanging lamp."


    Yi Ji, who is fully operating the seven star life continuation array, suddenly says.


    "Yes


    Lin Mengyao quickly recovered his mind and flew out of the empty world.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyun Empire, located in the west of Daliang and Dazhou, is so vast that even if the two countries are united, they can''t match it.


    If you want to go to the more western beast Dynasty, you must go through Xuanyun empire.


    In Xuanyun eastern border area, a high city is like a long dragon, stretching for thousands of miles.


    To the east of the gate is the 200000 troops of Daliang guarding the border.


    To the west of the gate of the city is a million troops at Xuanyun border.


    However, the gap in the strength of the two sides makes the momentum of the two sides quite different.


    If Xuanyun Empire had not been surrounded by beasts, Daliang and Dazhou, it would have swallowed them one by one.


    "General, look at the other side of Daliang. It seems that something has happened."


    On the city wall, a biased general suddenly pointed to the direction of Daliang border.


    Hearing the words, general Jinjia looked around and saw countless shadows flying up into the sky from there and then falling.


    "It seems that something is coming..."


    General Jinjia frowned.


    Soon, in front of the two sharp lightning, suddenly broke through the last defense of the Daliang garrison, and then came to this side with lightning power.


    "Be careful, the enemy is coming!"


    The general saw this situation and drank a lot.


    Thousands of archers on the city wall were ready for the moment.


    In the distance, two figures, one before the other, came from the distance.


    When he saw that the two extremely fast figures were actually human, the general quickly drew his sword and held it high.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Whew! Whew! Whew


    Dense rain of arrows, whistling with the wind at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qin''s eyebrows frowned and her jade hands explored the air. A strong air burst up like a storm. All the arrows flying by were torn to powder where the storm passed.


    "What


    Surprised to see in front of two people unexpectedly have such ability, that will eyelid fierce jump.


    Who on earth is rushing in the Daliang garrison, and then coming at my Xuanyun!


    "I''m Gao Pei, general of Xuanyun empire. Please give me your name!"


    General Jinjia''s tiger arm vibrated, and the surging energy of the ten celestial realm fluctuated, and suddenly rose up into the sky.


    However, at this moment, the speed of the two figures became faster. Before he drew his sword, the two figures jumped up in the air, left two footprints on his shoulders, and then swept over the city wall.


    "Asshole! Dare to break into my border and die! "


    Being taken as a pedal for no reason, general Jinjia was furious immediately.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he saw behind the wall, a million troops that he was proud of, and the figures that the two men collided with.


    It''s just like what they saw just now.


    Less than a cup of tea, the two men had already rushed out of the army and rushed to Cangzhou of Xuanyun empire.


    "General, they''re in!"


    The general was so scared that he sat on the ground.


    If the imperial city is in a hurry, their heads will be lost.


    I don''t know what kind of wind it was today, which caused two lunatics to rush through the customs.


    What''s more sad is that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even see what the other side looked like.


    Because they were so fast!


    Fast body method, fast to the unimaginable situation!


    "No, just say that two inexplicable strong people have passed through the border. Hurry up!"


    Gao Pei didn''t mean to shirk his responsibility. Instead, he made a quick decision and ordered him to go on.


    Soon, two flying pigeons flew from the city to the vast sky, and flew towards the imperial city.


    "I don''t know whether the pigeons fly fast or the two men run fast. What the hell are they..."


    The generals sat on the ground with their mouths half open, and some of them still can''t recover.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to Yi Ji''s predecessors, as long as you keep running westward, you will find the beast Dynasty."


    The shadow of the mountains and forests turns into wisps of residual light, and Tang Qin is fierce.


    "Well, one day has passed, and there are still fourteen days left. No one can stop me!"


    Bai Chen rushed against the storm, where he passed, the ground was shaken up a deep gully.


    He regarded Xiao Liu as his brother. Now his brother is in trouble and his life is in danger. In any case, he will take back the Bodhi root.


    If the people of Xuanyun Empire dare to stop him, he doesn''t mind destroying Xuanyun.


    If the princess of the beast Dynasty doesn''t want to hand it over, he doesn''t mind killing the beasts!


    He is not as compassionate as Lin Mengyao.


    All he knew was that Xiao Liu had to be saved!


    And save it at all costs!

 Chapter 3059

    The rain is like silver, covering the imperial city of Xuanyun empire. In the palace of the Imperial City, the golden eaves are particularly brilliant. On both sides of the palace, there are towering dragons circling the columns, carved white jade railings, not to mention the carved beams and painted buildings.


    At this time, on the pure gold dragon chair in the hall, there is a middle-aged man in a dragon robe. At the bottom of the chair, singing and dancing, sleeves fluttering, bells ringing, and music melodious.


    Xuanyun empire was strong enough to resist the power of Baihu, Dazhou and Daliang, and its territory was also extremely vast.


    And this middle-aged man is the emperor of Xuanyun Empire, Liu Zhang.


    "Ha ha ha, good jump, good jump!"


    Liu Zhangyi, holding a vermilion brush, depicts the outline of a beautiful woman on rice paper.


    I have to say that his ability to draw beautiful women is really unique in the world.


    However, he had no ambition and could not expand the territory of Xuanyun empire.


    The graceful dancer, on the top of the hall, dances with light steps.


    Princes and ministers on both sides of the Marquis have long been accustomed to this unique early Dynasty.


    It''s not hard to see how rotten and dilapidated the great Xuanyun empire is when you see them wearing high hats and greedy faces.


    However, this extravagant atmosphere did not last long, but was broken by a hasty eunuch.


    "Your Majesty, the frontier emergency report!"


    A duck''s voice made everyone get goose bumps.


    Frontier emergency report?


    A hundred civil and military officials are stunned at the news.


    The frontier of Xuanyun empire is nothing more than the beast Dynasty and Daliang.


    Could it be that the skin is itching again?


    For a time, countless people talked about it in private.


    But Liu Zhang, like he had never heard of it, was still concentrating on painting beauties.


    The eunuch outside the hall waited for a long time. Seeing that his Majesty was still unmoved, he could only kowtow outside the hall, waiting for the urgent letter to be submitted.


    "Your Majesty, it''s no joke that the frontier urgent report. You''d better have a look."


    At this time, a civil servant with a broad eyebrow suddenly came out of the crowd.


    "What''s the urgency? It''s just that the beast Dynasty has begun to increase troops and cultivate grain, pretending to be a deterrent."


    Liu Zhang carefully described the outline of the beauty in the portrait, not moved by it.


    Seeing this, the civil servant shook his head and pondered: "there are many talented people in the beast Dynasty. In recent years, they have been increasing troops at the border. You can''t underestimate your majesty!"


    "Huang Quan, why are you so boring? I have general Zhang Ren, who can guard Xiguan and prevent all kinds of animals from outside. What do you know?"


    "But you are the king of a country. Shouldn''t you take a look at the urgent report from the frontier?"


    Huang Quan''s fierce face made Liu Zhang''s hand tremble, and he even drew the beauty''s eyebrows to his ears.


    "Bold Huang Quan, you don''t have to rely on being the prime minister to force the palace!"


    Liu Zhang was so angry that he threw the writing brush to the ground.


    The court hall was silent for a moment.


    Worried eyes, schadenfreude eyes, all gathered in Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan has long known what kind of person he is loyal to.


    However, he was still not afraid of punishment. He raised his head and yelled: "as the saying goes, if people have no long-term worries, there must be immediate worries. In the past, I advised your majesty to send troops to the beast Dynasty, but you didn''t listen to me. But if you don''t care about today''s affairs, I''m the prime minister, and I don''t want to do it!"


    "You...!"


    Liu Zhang''s face trembled.


    Xuanyun Empire had many generals and few counsellors.


    If Huang Quan resigns as prime minister, who can be competent?


    "Oh, come on, present it."


    This is not the first time.


    Liu Zhang couldn''t beat him, so he had to wave his sleeve robe.


    Soon, the letterhead came in.


    Liu Zhang spread it out and fixed his eyes on it. His face stiffened instantly.


    "It''s not Xiguan!"


    He looked startled.


    what!


    It''s not Xiguan?!


    The whole court was fried in an instant.


    It''s just Daliang. When do you dare to challenge Xuanyun Empire?


    "Come on, let general Zhang Ren come back!"


    Liu Zhang quickly got up and drank.


    But after hearing this, Huang Quan was stunned.


    "The general guards Xiguan. How can he say he will come back..."


    "What do you know? Two thieves have rushed into the territory of Xuanyun empire. I''m afraid they''re coming to my imperial city now. If they''re late, I''ll lose my life!" Liu Zhang looked at the distance with a dignified look and yelled: "pass the order, order general Zhang Ren to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible, and leave all the affairs of Xiguan to general Mengda for the time being!"


    "Yes


    The eunuch outside was so scared that he ran down the stone steps.


    The whole court was in a state of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Zhang was worried that the two strong men who suddenly appeared would come to kill the king.


    As everyone knows, Bai Chen and Tang Qin didn''t mean to go to the imperial capital. They galloped all the way to Xiguan.


    "The map given by the elder Yiji is really exaggerated. Even the mountains are marked exactly."


    Among the mountains, Tang Qin sat under a tree, eating wild fruits and comparing the map in his hand. He was surprised.


    "After all, he was the Prime Minister of Daliang. It''s nothing to have this map."


    White Chen negative hand sees to distant mountain, facial expression is indifferent.


    At their current speed, they should be able to reach Xiguan on the third day.


    In other words, this time, it will take six days on the road.


    "We have a total of eight days to search for Bodhi root in the hundred beasts Dynasty, which should be enough time."


    "Yes, I hope everything goes well and there won''t be any change. I can''t afford to lose this time."


    They looked at each other and laughed bitterly. After a simple rest, they continued to fly west.


    However, just a moment after they left, behind a tree in the mountain, a black robed figure appeared.


    Beside the black robed man, there is a dignified and elegant woman, who is very beautiful. Her white dress shows the spirit of the immortal wind.


    "I really don''t understand. Is this little black dragon worth your great effort?" The woman put her jade finger in the air, and an emerald green little spirit array suddenly appeared on her fingertips.


    With the appearance of the small array, the golden rings above spread out from the center, like ripples in the water.


    "You don''t understand, he is Zhuge Kongming''s weakness."


    The man in black sneered.


    "Soft rib ~ if this little guy is Kong Ming''s soft rib, then what you want to do, Kong Ming will not think of it?" Women don''t think so.


    "Kongming has more heart than strength now."


    The black robed man looked up at the blue sky and said, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for time, I really wanted to fight with Kong Ming, but now we don''t have much time..."


    "Well, it''s hard to disobey heaven''s destiny!"


    Women''s jade hand seal, a flash of inspiration, two people''s figure instantly disappeared in place.

 Chapter 3060

    Bai Chen and Tang Qin, on the third day of their journey, finally arrived at Xiguan of Xuanyun empire.


    Like Dongguan, there are millions of troops here.


    But in the world where the strong are respected, ordinary soldiers are just a way to show their style.


    And it''s the strong that really decides the battle!


    This time, Bai Chen didn''t choose to rush, but with a quick and strange body method, shuttling through the Xiguan camp step by step.


    Less than a cup of tea, they have come to the realm of the beast Dynasty without everyone''s knowledge.


    "Is this the dynasty of beasts?"


    On the valley, Tang Qin looked far away, and hundreds of thousands of troops gathered on the plain behind the valley.


    Those soldiers have no gold or iron horses. Everyone is dressed in the clothes made of animal skin. They look a bit like hunters in Xinglan continent.


    "From the name of this country alone, it is not difficult to judge that the beast Dynasty is a little behind other regions."


    Bai Chen, facing the cold wind, looks at the setting sun.


    Soon, they turned into two light clouds and sped away towards the grassland.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the territory of the hundred beasts Dynasty is not small, most of them are high mountains, which are not suitable for human habitation.


    The capital, located in the eastern grassland, is surrounded by a magnificent moat.


    The moat is tens of meters wide. A long bridge is erected from the river. People are standing in a long line and moving forward slowly.


    "The capital of the beast Dynasty is really unique."


    Tang Qin looked up at the wall like a fan. He was surprised.


    It was the first time that she saw this streamlined wall, and the wall was covered with steel spines. Just imagine that if the two armies were at war, the one who attacked the city would never dare to climb the ladder when facing the wall, otherwise it would be full of holes before they went up.


    No small six soul circle, white Chen now also can only low-key act.


    When ordinary people open the soul circle, they will be found the first time when they meet a spirit Master with strong soul power.


    If there are strong people in the beast Dynasty who are hard to deal with, after a fight, it will delay the time to find Bodhi root.


    In order to be more secure, Bai Chen can only go to the city first and try his best to be wise.


    Xiao Liu is in danger. Now he is treading on thin ice everywhere and dare not act recklessly any more.


    With the crowd, they finally came to the capital.


    The houses with a panoramic view are still oval roofs and courtyard walls made of clay.


    When women walk in the street, they put heavy things on their heads.


    Under the short skirt of animal skin, a pair of beautiful legs in bronze color show the different customs of the beast Dynasty.


    "What shall we do? Shall we wait until dark to visit the imperial city at night?"


    Tang Qin whispered.


    "Almost. It''s still early now. Let''s find a place to settle down first."


    Bai Chen touches his nose and drags Tang Qin forward quickly.


    They are talented and beautiful. They don''t know how many people are attracted along the way. When Bai Chen takes Tang Qin into an alley, he suddenly finds that someone is following him.


    "We''re being watched? Why? "


    Tang Qin also felt the footsteps not far behind, a little at a loss for a moment.


    It''s obvious that they have been very cautious.


    "Don''t look back. Quandang knows nothing."


    Bai Chen goes forward indifferently, with calm steps.


    From the time he came to the beast Dynasty, his intuition told him that it was far from being comparable to Daliang.


    Although from the perspective of housing construction and people''s clothing, the beast dynasty may be more backward.


    But this does not mean that there is no supreme power here!


    The imperial capital is like this kind of alley.


    Bai Chen shuttled all the way through more than 30 alleys. The sound of footsteps behind him not only didn''t converge, but became closer and closer.


    It seems that the other party is going to follow him blatantly.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, and suddenly stopped.


    He slowly turned around and saw a fat man, who also stopped.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The man smiles, and his eyes stay on Tang Qin all the time. He says that he has bad intentions, but his clear eyes can''t see any evil


    "Who are you and what are you doing with us?"


    Tang Qin tilts his head curiously.


    Smell speech, the man raises a hand PA, patted in oneself that excrescent flesh horizontal sway on the belly.


    "My name is Chalha. This girl, I want to pursue you formally now."


    "After me, after me?"


    Tang Qinwen was stunned.


    In front of brother Bai Chen, you want to chase me?


    Sure enough, when Tang qinyuguang turned aside, he had already seen Bai Chen''s cold face, and he had a strong smile on his face.


    The stronger the smile, the heavier the killing heart. This has always been Bai Chen''s style.


    At this time, the smile on his face was too strong to be melted


    "That!"


    Seeing this, Tang Qin quickly grabs Bai Chen''s hand and stares at the fat man angrily: "I don''t even know you. Don''t you feel embarrassed if you suddenly say such bold words?"


    "I''m not Chaha ha, my name is chaerha!"


    Chaerha does not accept Tang Qin''s good words to remind, but swaggers to Bai Chen.


    When he stops in front of Bai Chen, his fat stomach will stick to Bai Chen.


    "Boy, since ancient times, a beauty can only be matched with a hero. If this girl looks so beautiful, she should find a man who he can rely on. Is that right?"


    While speaking, he pinched his fists together with a ferocious face and made a crackling sound.


    "So you think you''re a man?"


    Bai Chen sneered and raised his eyes.


    "Of course, I''m eight feet tall and powerful. I can drag a buffalo for three miles. Can you give her a sense of security and protect her when she is in danger?"


    Chalha touched his fists and continued to challenge: "well, if you don''t agree with me, let''s have a competition. If you advise me, let''s give this girl to my uncle."


    "I can''t imagine that the people of the hundred beasts Dynasty really live like beasts. They think that if they have big arms and round waists, they can rob women in the street at will ~"


    Bai Chen quietly droops his eyes, and the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually expands.


    It''s obvious that he''s going to be angry.


    "Brother Bai Chen, we''re new here. We shouldn''t make trouble..."


    "Shut up."


    Bai Chen fiercely raised his head, suddenly the palm of his hand forward a probe, the moment is to seize the man''s fist.


    As he clenched, bang, nacharha''s fist cracked.


    "Well


    In an instant, his fist was crushed, and nacharha knelt on the ground in pain.


    But even though his facial expression was distorted, there was no cry.


    It seems that the people of the beast Dynasty really have a little backbone.


    It''s just


    "Laozi''s woman, can you chase it?"


    The white Chen face Pang strong extrudes one to put on a ferocious smile, even the voice all some hoarse.


    At this time, his eyes were as terrible as a wild beast. He looked at nacharha, which made him almost think that he was dead.

 Chapter 3061

    Bai Chen is jealous.


    The consequences are serious!


    Under his cold gaze, nacharha shivered and lowered his head bitterly.


    "It''s just like this here. If you like it, you can chase it. The strong is the king. What do you know as a foreigner..."


    Although he counseled, he was still muttering.


    Smell speech, white Chen can''t help but eyebrow a wrinkly, isn''t this hundred beasts Dynasty is this kind of folk custom?


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen helplessly shakes his head, turns over a hand to lift, a Dan medicine is to appear in his palm.


    Now he is also a second-class pharmacist. This is the pill he made at the beginning, which has a very good effect on healing.


    "Eat it."


    Bai Chen stretched out his hand.


    Nacharha, looking at the black ball in his hand, suddenly his eyelids jumped: "you can kill me, but you can''t insult me. Instead of humiliating me with a sheep dung egg, you''d better kill me directly!"


    "Poof!"


    On hearing this, Tang Qin almost burst into tears.


    Bai Chen''s face was black, and his face was covered with grim color: "this is the pill I refined, which can help you recover from your injury..."


    Pills?


    "What is the pill?"


    Chalha was stunned.


    He picked up the pill carefully and put it on the tip of his nose.


    Sure enough, it has a mellow fragrance.


    "OK, I''ll eat it!"


    He didn''t think about it and swallowed it.


    Dan medicine into the abdomen, the body immediately sent a warm current, so comfortable that he immediately closed his eyes like enjoyment.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be worse than old Xia one day!"


    Tang Qin was beside him, his waist trembling with laughter.


    With such a sweet smile, the eyes of nacharha are straight.


    "Hey, you see!"


    Bai Chen sees, vinegar jar almost turned over again.


    "Haha, I underestimated you before. You are not only very strong, but also can make strange sheep dung and egg pills. This girl is right with you."


    Chalha''s left hand was crushed by him, and now he doesn''t hate it.


    Bai Chen appreciated the straightforward and forthright nature of the people in the hundred beast Dynasty.


    "It''s pills, not sheep dung and egg pills. If you can''t talk, don''t talk."


    Bai Chen takes Tang Qin''s hand and doesn''t go back to the alley.


    Now he doesn''t want to waste his time here. The most urgent thing is to find an inn to stop, and then go out to find out where the princess of the beast Dynasty lives.


    However, as soon as Bai Chen walked out of the alley, the Chalha caught up with him again.


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    Bai Chen clenched his fist.


    "No, no!" Chalha shook his head: "that... I want to ask, are you very good at medicine?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "It is... High streets and back lanes are all full of doctors who have caught a serious illness before. Now I have been thinking about it. If you can save your Highness''s teacher, you will get a reward from a thousand gold."


    "Your Highness!"


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open.


    "Yes, it''s Princess Huali of our hundred beasts Dynasty."


    oh my god!


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other coincidentally.


    They were worried that they could not approach the royal highness of the princess.


    I didn''t expect that God had given them a good opportunity to complete their work.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen hugs cha''erha and says nothing more. He quickly takes Tang Qin to the distance.


    After that, they gradually disappeared at the end of the line of sight, with a blank look on their face. In the depth of their eyes, a touch of treachery suddenly appeared.


    In the void behind him, I saw a black and a white figure, suddenly came out of the space fault.


    "Sir, as you have told me, I have told him about the notice."


    In front of the young man in black, Chalha quickly kowtowed to the ground.


    He endured the pain of his left hand and looked up at the young man in black robe with a smile.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job."


    The man in black slowly took out a purse from his waist and handed it to him.


    At the sight of the heavy looking purse, Chalha''s eyes were wide open.


    But the moment his palm touched the purse, his body turned into a pool of blood and splashed on the ground.


    A few drops of blood splashed on the white robed woman''s shoes. She squatted down and wiped the blood carefully with a silk handkerchief.


    "First poison the teacher of Hualian, then go to the Daliang Empire, kill wenpin and hurt the white tiger seriously. Tut Tut, if there is no Kongming in the world, you are really the best counselor in the world!"


    "As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Even without Kong Ming, Guo Jia can not be underestimated." The black robed man patted his shoulder robe at will. His deep and clear eyes were full of waves: "and I heard that the old man fishing all day in the temple of heaven seems to be not simple..."


    Old fisherman?


    "That one, that one?"


    The woman couldn''t remember the man''s name for a moment.


    "Sima Yi."


    The man in black gave a cold smile.


    "Yes, it''s Sima Yi! I''ve heard that the Lord of the temple of gods doesn''t think highly of him all the time. Why do you pay attention to this bad old man? "


    The woman was puzzled.


    "Some people seem resourceful, but in fact they are mediocre, while some people look flat and light, but in fact they are hidden deep in the abyss."


    As soon as the voice of the black robed man fell, a blue quadrangle light array exploded.


    Their figures disappeared in the same place.


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that what it says is actually a matter of seeking medical treatment."


    Tang Qin came to the notice, looked up at the words that he couldn''t understand, and pursed his mouth.


    As she came forward, she cut off the notice, and the soldiers beside her were very happy.


    "Is the girl a doctor?"


    The soldier was dressed in a fur coat, and his strong back heaved twice because of excitement.


    "It''s him. He''s a miracle doctor."


    Tang Qin has a stand at hand.


    miracle-working doctor?!


    All of them look at Bai Chen in surprise.


    For this address, Bai Chen is also sad.


    Although he had practiced medicine refining before, he just had a little research on common medical theory.


    Moreover, if there is no magic core as a medium to balance various properties in refining pills, the failure rate is very high.


    Even if it''s made by chance, I''m afraid it''s not effective enough.


    If he doesn''t come, he won''t give up.


    Facing the bursting point of the soldier''s face, he nodded with a smile. "Go, take me to see your highness."


    "Good!"


    The soldiers were overjoyed.


    But when he was about to lead the way, another soldier standing on one side suddenly stopped him.


    "This man is a foreigner. How can he go to see his highness so casually?"


    "What about that?"


    "Well, you wait here with them first, and I''ll inform the general to come and go with you."


    After a discussion, the cautious man trotted to the distance immediately.

 Chapter 3062

    "Doctor, I''m really sorry. I''d like to trouble you to stay with me for a while..."


    The soldiers are honest and honest, and they are quite respectful to Bai Chen.


    "It''s OK. Just don''t keep me waiting."


    White Chen negative hand raised head, unruly temperament, natural, see the soldiers for a while blurred.


    From the appearance, Bai Chen is in her twenties.


    However, his inborn temperament really has a sense of transcendence, and everyone who sees him can''t help but think of himself.


    The princess''s teacher, Zhong Yu, was not a member of the beast Dynasty.


    He came across Princess Huali through here, and his extraordinary talent was highly appreciated by Huali, so he worshipped him as his teacher and kept him.


    Zhong Yu is a mortal. He can''t carry his shoulder or hand.


    But he was full of poetry and knowledge.


    In canglan continent, the wise are not spiritual masters, and it is difficult to achieve anything. Zhong Yu is a special example.


    With his help, Hua Li repeatedly offered advice to his father and his mother to keep the beast Dynasty in good order.


    Zhong Yu''s popularity can be regarded as very high if he can benefit the common people.


    However, it didn''t last long. He was suddenly infected with a strange disease, and his viscera had shrunk.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid time is running out.


    While waiting, the honest soldier told Bai Chen a lot about Zhong Yu.


    From animal husbandry to natural disasters, he has made great achievements.


    I don''t know how long later, the front suddenly from far and near, came the sound of horseshoes.


    Bai Chen raises an eye to see, see a general that carries a long gun, is riding high head big horse, take several ten soldiers to come to this side.


    The most characteristic of this long spear general is his fiery red eyebrows, which look very wild.


    "Here comes the general!"


    See this person, that simple and honest soldiers quickly get up, respectful body in one side.


    Soon, general Hongmei comes to Baichen and tangqin.


    "General a Huinan, this is the miracle doctor!"


    Introduce yourself.


    Smell speech, a meeting Nan vision carefully looked at a white Chen, fire red fierce eyebrow, tiny a wrinkly.


    "Are you a miracle doctor?"


    He didn''t seem to believe it.


    The streets soon filled with people.


    Everyone is looking at Xiang Baichen.


    For this kind of scene, Bai Chen has been used to it.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Bai Chen chuckles and is as proud as a sword.


    This kind of momentum is really extraordinary.


    Ah Hui Nan turned her eyes and suddenly asked, "who are you from?"


    "Liang ~"


    Bai Chen says at will.


    Daliang people


    The crowd around relaxed their vigilance.


    As long as it''s not Xuanyun.


    But with one side of the story, ah Huinan will not believe it.


    "How can you prove that you are a miracle doctor?"


    He asked coldly.


    "I''m here to save people, but you use me as a spy to question? Yes, general a Huinan is really powerful. Then you can have another one. "


    Bai Chen slowly shakes his head, as if he is very disappointed in general, turn to leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    I didn''t expect that this man was so arrogant. Ah Huinan yelled.


    Zhong Yu was not only very important to his royal highness, but also a lucky star for their entire Dynasty.


    If such a lucky star falls so early, it will definitely be a great loss to the dynasty.


    After weighing the pros and cons, ah Huinan suddenly closed his cold face and smilingly narrowed his eyes: "it''s just the general who is suspicious. I hope the doctor won''t mind."


    "Then you lead the way. I don''t have so much time to spend with you here."


    Bai Chen yawns lazily and doesn''t think so.


    From the time he came to the beast Dynasty, ah Huinan was the first guy he saw who had a city. It seems that no matter how simple the land is, there must be some people who are naturally thoughtful.


    But all this has nothing to do with him.


    Because his trip would not have threatened the beast Dynasty.


    The premise is that he can get Bodhi root smoothly, and no one will obstruct him!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen followed general a Huinan and soon came to a huge mansion.


    Here is the princess mansion. The Bodhi root that Bai Chen wants, according to Yi Ji, should be in the hands of Princess Huali.


    For more than a month, I don''t know how many doctors came. The guards in front of the door have been used to it.


    But today is different.


    The doctor claimed to be a miracle doctor, and he was a foreigner, escorted by general a Huinan.


    Under such circumstances, the speed of the notification was more than twice as fast as in the past.


    Soon, a dark complexion of the woman, in the crowd together, walking fast from the distance.


    This woman''s animal skin coat only broke at her waist, and her willow waist was three points thinner than Tang Qin''s waist


    "Your Highness, this is the miracle doctor Jiang Xiaobai, who came from Daliang."


    Ah Hui Nan faces the girl and salutes.


    "Are you a miracle doctor?"


    The woman in front of her is the princess of the beast Dynasty, Huali.


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    "Come with me!"


    See white Chen admit, flower garland suddenly grasped his hand, go ahead.


    Huali is a princess, but she is not as dignified as an ordinary princess. When she meets a strange man, she dares to hold others by her hand, which really amazes Tang Qin.


    With the flower garland all the way, soon, Bai Chen came to a bright and spacious room.


    However, when he came into the room and saw the sick young man lying on the bed, his face changed on the spot.


    "Isn''t he the doctor of Jishitang?"


    Tang Qin covered his red lips with a surprised face.


    Smell speech, flower garland slowly shakes head: "you say is big liang Jiangxia of help the world hall, that is Zhong Yang, is the younger brother of the master."


    Zhong Yu.


    Zhong Yang?


    Tang Qin''s face is slightly strange: "Zhong Yang''s medical skill is very high. His brother is so sick now, don''t you want to ask Zhong Yang to come over?"


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Zhong Yu suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of lovelessness: "my brother and sister-in-law can finally get away from the dispute. Anyway, I won''t let them come back. I''d rather die! Cough, cough


    He was so excited that he coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Master, don''t be angry. We won''t go!"


    With tears in her eyes, Hua Li quickly drags Bai Chen to Zhong Yu: "Shifu, this is a miracle doctor from Daliang. He can save you, he can save you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    He doesn''t deserve the title of doctor.


    It''s not as appropriate as the evil emperor.


    However, a closer look shows that Zhong Yu and Zhong Yang of Jishitang are very similar.


    Just now, Zhong Yu said that his younger brother and sister-in-law had managed to stay away from the dispute


    Does this mean that it has something to do with that little lady?


    Forget it. He''s not interested in family affairs.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Zhong Yu stares at Bai Chen, as if trying to catch the last straw.


    Tang Qin took a closer look and found that this guy had black eyes, purple lips, and red poison spots on his temples.


    "He''s poisoned!"


    Tang Qin''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and made a quick decision.

 Chapter 3063

    "My master is poisoned, but the problem is that I don''t know what kind of poison he has."


    Flower garland complexion of look toward white Chen, completely will Tang Qin to ignore.


    She didn''t know that the man who called himself a miracle doctor knew nothing about drugs.


    "That..." Bai Chen, with a smile on his face, suddenly said: "apprentice, I have taught you many ways to make and detoxify poisons before I became a teacher. Why don''t you try it today."


    What?


    There was silence in the room.


    At this time, even let the apprentice to practice?


    Is he playing with Mr. Zhong''s life!


    "Master doctor, my master''s life is related to the national fortune of my dynasty. Please do it yourself. We will be grateful."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Ah Hui Nan and others, led by Hua Li, shout in unison.


    "Well, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m in everything."


    Bai Chen at this time, also can only harden a scalp, strong pretend calm.


    Tang Qin had known all kinds of poisons since he was young. He tasted all kinds of poisonous herbs in the world and was able to solve them by himself.


    This is the unique skill of the underworld sect. As long as she is there, the poison of Zhong Yu should not be a problem.


    Then, without hesitation, Tang Qin came to the edge of the bed and sat down.


    She put her fingers on Zhong Yu''s wrist. With the movement of the spirit, a warm current suddenly hit Zhong Yu''s whole body, which made him close his eyes like enjoyment.


    The whole room was silent.


    Garland clenched her fists nervously, and her nails sank into the flesh of her palm.


    As for Tang Qin, her eyebrows gradually wrinkled. As she discovered the changes in Zhong Yu''s body, her face began to look more and more ugly.


    This kind of expression, like several doctors who came before, fell into Huali''s eyes, which made her shake her head and continue to look forward to Bai Chen.


    "What kind of poison is this? It can isolate the spirit power!"


    A moment later, Tang Qin''s eyes were filled with horror.


    She had never encountered such a strange poison in her life, and she had never heard of it in Xinglan.


    Tang Qin was surprised.


    Bai Chen is silly.


    She doesn''t know the poison. It''s


    "I''ll tell you. I''ll trouble you to do it yourself."


    Flower garland smile a exhibition, straight stare at white Chen.


    She always felt that with Bai Chen''s rebellious and uninhibited appearance, she must have a deep hidden real ability.


    "This poison... I can''t help it."


    Tang Qin is bitter to wear a face, stand up to come, see to white Chen''s eyes, full of complicated color.


    She never thought that Zhong Yu''s poison would be so unique.


    Now it''s hard for Bai Chen to ride a tiger.


    However, under her worried eyes, Bai Chen''s face turned from stiff to calm.


    His eyes were bright and his mouth was slightly raised, as if everything was going to happen.


    "Well, good apprentice, please take a closer look at how I solved the poison."


    Bai Chen came to the edge of the bed and sat down with a faint smile. At this moment, everyone''s heart was mentioned in his throat.


    They hold their breath and wait to see what terrible medical skills they have.


    "Relax."


    Bai Chen looks at Zhong Yu and says with a smile.


    "Well."


    Zhong Yu also trusted him and nodded.


    "Do you have a needle?"


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around and looks at the garland.


    "Needle?"


    "Well, just an embroidery needle."


    "Yes! Go and get the needle


    Huali orders a maid outside the door.


    What does brother Bai Chen want to do with the embroidery needle?


    Tang Qin stood aside with a blank face.


    "Newspaper"


    At this time, a guard ran from a distance and bowed to the door: "Your Highness, bring the cave master to see you."


    "Uncle? Come on, please


    "Yes


    It seems that the news of the doctor''s visit has shocked many people.


    Tang Qin quickly pinched out a cold sweat of the palm of his hand.


    Bai Chen elder brother also can''t detoxify, how does he want to do later?


    If the great figures of the beast Dynasty come to the scene one after another, then


    Soon, a strong figure outside the hospital swaggered to this side.


    This man is covered with iron muscles, wearing a high hat with two red chicken feathers hanging on it. It looks strange.


    But his big foot, every time he landed, his footstep was very heavy, which showed that his strength was extraordinary.


    Ah Hui Nan, bring the cave master


    Is this the strongman of the beast dynasty?


    Tang Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the visitors carefully.


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Huali, like a child, pounced on the master of the cave.


    "Ha ha ha, the royal highness of the princess has invited a doctor to treat Mr. Zhong. How can I not look at my uncle?"


    Looking at this, this man looks like the uncle of Huali.


    Is he the emperor''s brother?


    When Tang Qin thought about it, he felt even more uneasy.


    For a while, if brother Bai Chen reveals the truth that he can''t practice medicine, then there is only one way left for them, which is to take the princess away from the cave master and ah Hui Nan.


    Then, by extraordinary means, she was forced to give up Bodhi root.


    "Here comes the needle, your highness."


    The maid outside ran back.


    The flower garland took the silver needle and sent it to Bai Chen carefully.


    Medical needle is also a favorite method for many doctors, but Tang Qin can''t understand what Bai Chen wants to do with silver needle.


    "Is that the great doctor of Daliang?" I took a look at the main probe.


    "Shh


    Flower garland hurriedly single point a vertical, signal he don''t talk, disturb the doctor.


    See, bring hole Lord repeatedly nod, the eyeball son stares to slip round, a face expects of see to white Chen.


    All eyes were focused on him.


    See Bai Chen to pinch silver needle, then toward the arm of Zhong Yu, fiercely one Zha.


    pierce to the heart of the matter!


    This needle down, scared everyone.


    But no one dares to question the doctor''s ability.


    Just haven''t waited for them to come back to God, white Chen electric light flint is like, unexpectedly put the silver needle into his index finger again.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, divine wind is shadowless!"


    The white Chen absolute being Dao Dao, a finger presses, coincidentally presses at the needle wound of Zhong Yu.


    At that time, a white light spread from the foot of Bai Chen. It leaped through people''s bodies, through the walls of the house, and disappeared.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The owner of the cave was shocked.


    But fortunately, when he regained his composure, he found that he was swept away by the white light, and it didn''t matter.


    Then, the second yellow, the third red, the fourth purple, the fifth black, the sixth orange, the seventh blue, the eighth green and the ninth pink aura spread out one by one.


    A very strange nine color light array, impressively shrouded the whole room in it.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The nine colors'' huge aura leaped out of the princess mansion and instantly penetrated all the buildings of the whole imperial capital. People everywhere in the imperial capital were terrified.


    Even over the Imperial City, there was a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 3064

    "My God, what is this light array!"


    "It looks like spirit array, but it''s not spirit array, because I don''t feel half silk soul power at all."


    The whole house was in shock.


    People almost dropped their chins.


    Even Zhong Yu, who was lying on his bed, was stunned.


    "He''s a great doctor. He''s a great doctor!"


    Tears filled her eyes with excitement.


    All people cast the adoring eyes to Bai Chen.


    Tang Qin is on the side, can''t help laughing.


    This is clearly the light array of the trainer.


    Brother Bai Chen is really wise. He will be able to respond to changes with constancy at any time.


    It turns out that his dependence is his blood.


    Blood can not only detoxify, but also heal.


    To get a silver needle is to arouse people''s curiosity.


    Then he instilled the blood into Zhong Yu''s body along the wound. At that moment, he deliberately opened the light array of the animal trainer, and turned everyone''s attention to the light array, thus ignoring his real means of detoxification.


    There is no Warcraft in canglan, so there is no animal trainer.


    Therefore, in their eyes, the light array of the animal trainer is unheard of and extraordinary.


    It''s worthy of brother Bai Chen. There''s a way!


    ¡­¡­


    The light array of nine colors makes the room dazzling.


    And this kind of state, lasted almost half a pillar of fragrant Kung Fu, with Bai Chen stop hand, the whole light array suddenly died out.


    Everything was calm again.


    "Miracle doctor, how is my master doing?"


    The flower garland timidly tries to ask a way in the side.


    "Let him rest for five hours, and tomorrow the poison in his body will be removed."


    White Chen light smile way.


    The whole audience was overjoyed.


    At this time, Zhong Yu has gone to sleep.


    "Dr. Jiang is really skillful and skillful in medicine."


    Seeing that Zhong Yu''s lips have gradually regained their blood color, the master of the cave catches Bai Chen''s hand excitedly: "come on, doctor, come to my house, let''s drink three hundred cups tonight!"


    "Uncle, what are you going to do at your house? Since you''re here, please stay. I''m going to tell my servants to prepare the banquet."


    "Well, thank you, your highness."


    The crowd went out of the room one after another.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin are also arranged in superior guest rooms.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that your way was to bleed people."


    Tang Qin sat at the table with her chin in her hand, but she shook her head.


    "Now the poison of Zhong Yu is cleared, but next, how can I ask Princess Huali for Bodhi root?"


    Bai Chen rubs his chin and thinks deeply.


    Bodhi root is a rare treasure. It can''t be taken, but it can absorb the energy of heaven and earth all the time. The wearer''s training speed will also be improved to a certain extent.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Chen pats a table to rise, instantly thought of an idea.


    See he said half did not below, Tang Qin did not agree with the curl of the mouth, has long been accustomed to him like this.


    They drank the unique flower tea of the beast empire. Until evening, the two maids finally came to the yard.


    With the guide maid all the way to the front yard of the main hall, a line of banquet, already full of people.


    There are many fresh faces here, but there is a guy who makes Bai Chen care.


    The man was twelve feet tall, wearing a sun moon wolf beard hat, wearing golden pearl tassels, with scales like wild animals under his ribs and bright eyes.


    A strong man of twelve feet is enough to stand up and look down on all other adults, such as children.


    See white Chen eyes cast to hope but go, flower garland smile to walk.


    "This is uncle wutugu, the first warrior of the beast Dynasty."


    Then he introduced them to Wu Tu Gu.


    "Nice to meet you."


    Bai Chen holds his fist calmly.


    "Hey, hey, the great doctor is very good. Take a seat quickly!"


    The voice of Wu Tu bone is as loud as thunder. The sound of laughter is enough to drink away the beast.


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin look at each other and are surprised.


    This person''s momentum, even Leo God of war Xiao Yuan, also can''t match.


    Finally, I met a master


    At the banquet, at a glance, it was all meat mats.


    Roast lamb leg, big elbow and so on.


    "Doctor, on behalf of the people of the beast Dynasty, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Huali picked up the wine bowl and showed her innocent smile.


    Do you drink from bowls here?


    Tang Qin frowned and toasted back with Bai Chen.


    However, when she just drank a mouthful of wine, the strange taste made her vomit the wine on the ground on the spot.


    On the contrary, Bai Chen is forced to swallow and shakes his head speechless.


    "What kind of wine is this?"


    Tang Qin wiped his lips and quickly took a bite of meat.


    This once again caused the whole audience to laugh.


    The moon is in the sky, people drink.


    Bai Chen likes these people''s temperament very much.


    Except NAA Huinan, all the others were brave and straightforward.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, it has been three strokes in the night.


    Tang Qin''s drinking capacity can''t stand these heavy drinkers'' mutual respect, so he went back to rest early.


    Up to now, there are only four people left on the table: Bai Chen, Hua Li, Wu Tu Gu and a Hui Nan.


    The table was in a mess, but the wine jar was placed from the foot of the four people to the outside of the yard.


    "Ha ha ha, have a good time! Doctor, you are the most drinkable Daliang man I have ever seen


    Wu Tu Gu burst out laughing.


    "General Muzan, I can''t drink much."


    Bai Chen is modest.


    He couldn''t drink much. He would laugh when he said that.


    If you really want to drink, I''m afraid that it''s not enough for him to drink all the wine of the whole beast Dynasty.


    You know, when he and Kexin were drinking together, they poured all the best wines into a huge pit, forming a wine lake


    "Doctor, I don''t know why you came to my beast Dynasty this time?"


    Ah Hui Nan suddenly smiles and squints at Bai Chen.


    Smell speech, Flower Garland''s eyes, also suddenly bright up.


    "Ah, I just travel here. As you know, I''m a doctor. I like to travel around and look for herbs to study."


    Bai Chen''s serious nonsense.


    "So..."


    Ah Hui Nan took a complicated look at the garland, and then said, "if the miracle doctor doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to stay in our beast Dynasty. We can send a hundred teams to help the miracle doctor collect your medicine. Isn''t that wonderful?"


    "Yes, I like you. Stay!" Wu Tu Gu exclaimed excitedly, and the chicken claws in his hand flew into the soup pot.


    It seems that these guys intended me to serve the emperor of the beast dynasty?


    Bai Chen pretended to be slightly drunk and waved his hand: "all of you here are great figures of the beast Dynasty. It''s a great honor for someone in our river to invite you so warmly, but it''s a pity... Alas!"


    "What''s the trouble with the miracle doctor?"


    The flower garland blinked curiously.

 Chapter 3065

    Seeing the white morning seemed to be a secret sorrow, sitting on the haunting bone near the spot was anxious: "what''s your mind, Jiang Shen," said the general and his royal highness.


    "Yes, Dr. Jiang saved my mentor, and he is my benefactor. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that our people in the hundred beasts Dynasty attach great importance to the word" friendship. "


    "Really?"


    When Bai Chen heard it, he suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s true. How can my children of beasts speak out skillfully?"


    Huali patted her chest forthrightly.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Bai Chen immediately sighs: "well, there is a younger brother in my family who has a strange disease and has not yet recovered. I have searched all the ancient medical books and finally found a way to cure him..."


    "What method?" Hua Li''s eyes were stunned: "doctor Jiang, it''s OK. As long as there is this medicinal material in the world, even if it is far away in the Tang Dynasty, I will send someone to help you get it back!"


    "Thank you, your highness, this only drug guide is Bodhi root."


    Bai Chen looks complicated.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence in the audience, and everyone''s faces became strange.


    "Bodhi root..."


    "So you know ahead of time that Bodhi root is in my hand?" she said


    In the face of Huali''s question, Bai Chen frankly nods.


    "I come to your Dynasty this time in the hope that I can get Bodhi root and save my younger brother''s life. If your highness can give generously, I will never forget this great kindness!"


    White Chen face flower garland, serious way.


    Xiao Liu, he is the same brother.


    It''s no exaggeration to say it''s his brother.


    Now Xiao Liu is in danger, bodegan is the only straw.


    Seeing the tears in Bai Chen''s eyes, Hua Jia''s heart is tingling.


    Soon, she pulled up a pendant from her neck, which was tied with something similar to ginseng root. Even if it didn''t need spiritual force, it could emit a faint light under the direct light of the moonlight.


    She held it in her hand, and her beautiful eyes appeared: "this Bodhi root is a token of my father''s and mother''s love. It was delivered to me by my father''s hand at my coming of age ceremony..."


    Bodhi root, perhaps for others, is the most valuable treasure beneficial to cultivation.


    But for the flower garland, it is more valuable, even heavier than life, which is priceless.


    See her so heartache, white Chen face dew sad, in the heart very not taste.


    It carries the love of her parents and their expectation of her.


    It''s cruel to take such a thing away from her.


    "But


    Huali suddenly raised her eyes. Her big bright eyes gradually bent with laughter, and her eyes were filled with tears: "master once taught me that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. You saved my master. For me and the whole dynasty, it was more kindness than heaven. I am willing to give it to you and save your younger brother!"


    After that, she clenched her teeth and tear off the pendant on her neck. She handed the Bodhi root to Bai Chen.


    Huali is so emotional and righteous. As a woman, she has a broad mind. Bai Chen is deeply touched by her actions.


    Tang Qin was also in tears.


    That''s the most precious gift from her parents.


    She asked herself, at least this thing for themselves, is absolutely not give up, give it to an outsider.


    Huali''s decisiveness and choice fell into the eyes of the cave owner, which made him feel very gratified.


    Wu Tugu, a 12 foot strong man, was also moved by the princess''s righteousness and shed tears.


    Beast Dynasty, can have such a wise princess, the future will be brilliant!


    "Thank you, your highness. If you are in trouble in the future, please let me know at any time. I will help you clear all the obstacles!"


    Bai Chen looks up to the sky and sighs, and happily reaches out his hand.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, a Hui Nan suddenly gave a loud drink, and Hua Lian, who was already nervous, took back Bodhi root.


    "General a Huinan, you..."


    She stares curiously at ah Hui Nan with a gloomy face and wants to say nothing.


    Ah Hui Nan, this beast man who can see the city from his face is really the last obstacle


    White Chen skin smile meat don''t smile, turn to see toward him, want to see what he wants to say in the end.


    In the face of people''s eyes, ah Hui looked directly at the flower garland and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, your righteousness will be greatly admired, but this Bodhi root is the most precious treasure in the world, and it is also our king, the dependence of our youth''s fame! It''s a national treasure. It''s no joke. Even if you want to give it away, you have to ask the king''s permission, right


    "It''s from your highness. She can give it to whoever she wants. You don''t have so many things to do!" Wu Tu Gu is furious.


    Dare to teach the princess to do things, such as the following violations, he will never tolerate.


    You know, Wu Tugu is not only known as the first warrior of all animals, but also the first loyal General of all animals. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    It''s not polite to say that even if Wang ordered him to cut off his family, he would never move his brow.


    Seeing the strength of Wu Tugu''s wine rising and his killing intention surging, ah Huinan was so surprised that he quickly stepped back and yelled: "Bodhi root is the king''s treasure. If you don''t get his permission, you can give it to others without permission. Is it in line with the rules? Do you have a Royal Highness in your eyes?


    "Me!"


    Ah Hui Nan is still a little wise. He stabbed Wu Tu Gu in one word.


    When he said that, Wu Tu Gu was speechless, and his whole body was murderous.


    "General a Huinan is right. It belongs to my father. Even if I want to give it away, I will ask for his consent." Huali takes back the pendant and holds it tightly in her hand. Meimu looks at Baichen: "but doctor Jiang can rest assured that my father is righteous. When I tell him the truth tomorrow, I believe he will agree to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a change.


    This ah Hui Nan really disgusted him.


    Although he also understood that ah Huinan was loyal to the princess and would not let her give away these treasures.


    But there is no discussion about saving Xiao Liu!


    Just now when Wu Tu Gu was angry, a little bit of spiritual pressure burst out, which was perceived by Bai Chen, was the strong one in the 86 celestial realm.


    This kind of ability, perhaps not vulgar, but in front of him, it is nothing at all.


    With the white Chen sinks the face to come, the atmosphere for a time becomes a little oppressive.


    Bai Chen''s eyes stare at the small hand that the flower garland holds tightly. He knows very well that as long as he grabs hard now, he can go back with Bodhi root.


    "That''s the royal highness of the princess!"


    See white Chen facial expression tiny cold, Tang Qin hurriedly step forward, hold white Chen''s hand.

 Chapter 3066

    Tang Qin suddenly such a block, let white Chen instantly fell temperature.


    She was moved by compassion.


    But it''s no wonder that Princess Huali is really different. She is the most righteous Princess they have ever seen.


    Being held by Tang Qin, Bai Chen sighs helplessly and slowly raises his eyes: "Your Highness... I have a heartless invitation. Can you let me go into the palace with you tomorrow?"


    Go to the palace together?!


    Ah Hui Nan''s eyes narrowed.


    White Chen looks thin, can just burst out of momentum, even if there is no spirit pressure exposed, also really let his back a cool.


    I''m afraid this person is not ordinary


    "No, our king, can you see him if you want?"


    Ah Hui Nan once again made a speech to stir up the situation.


    "So I can''t even look at your king''s choice?"


    Bai Chen cold way.


    Four eyes opposite, ah Hui Nan as the enemy: "our king love how to choose, how to choose, you have what qualifications to see!"


    "So that''s the so-called thin sky?"


    Tang Qin was also unhappy.


    "All right!"


    Hua Li stamped her foot and glared at ah Hui Nan: "tomorrow morning, not only general Wu Tugu will be present, but also other generals will be present. What can I do for you?"


    "That is, with me, you can protect the king from worries!"


    Wu Tu Gu patted his chest and beat his fist down, just like hitting the iron wall.


    "Morning? When you went to court in the early days, women could go to court, too? "


    When Tang Qin heard this, he felt a little strange.


    Since ancient times, women can not be officials, can not go to court, this is the rule.


    Even if the emperor wanted to summon a woman, he had to meet her in the side hall, otherwise he would be angry with Longyan.


    "Yes, our women don''t have to go to court, but if they have something to do, they can go to court. There''s not so much red tape."


    Flower garland show a bright smile, at the same time, her beautiful eyes with a smile to see to Bai Chen, also hope that he can believe her once, don''t make any unhappy here.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Bai Chen holds his fist calmly.


    A Hui Nan can''t stop him.


    Bodegan, he has the potential.


    But now he has plenty of time, and he can give Princess Huali a favor. After all, he has taken the most precious things from others. It''s better to force them than to accept them.


    Before dawn, several people went back to rest one after another.


    White Chen a person lies on the bed, the vision is a little dull.


    "Xiao Liu, I swear to save you, believe me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The royal family of the beast Dynasty is not as resplendent as Daliang.


    But the soldiers we saw along the way were full of spirit and fierce.


    They seem to have a natural pride, bold and straightforward, so that people do not dare to easily against them, for fear that they stare up and play with you.


    On the eaves of the main hall is a ferocious golden tiger. He follows the civil and military officials behind the crowd. When Bai Chen sees the golden tiger, he can''t help but see the mischievous appearance of Xiao Liu.


    He clenched his fist and his eyes became more firm.


    Today, the Bodhi root is bound to gain power. He has given face. I only hope that the king who has never met will not irritate him.


    Before he came, he had heard that the king of the beast Dynasty was named Meng Huo.


    This man was originally in southern Xinjiang. Later, with his people, he went all the way from Xuanyun Empire to the western grassland and established a firm foundation.


    He has outstanding generals who are very brave and good at fighting. In addition to Wu Tugu, a Huinan and the leader of Dai Dong, there are two other generals.


    One is called Dong Dana, the other is called busy tooth long.


    Not only that, he also had a wise man, who was known as the most powerful spiritual master on the grassland and the king of mulu.


    It is said that this man''s spirit array can be transformed into a hundred beasts. When Meng Huo subdued King mulu, he named his dynasty after hundred beasts. That''s why.


    Of course, in addition to these famous people, there was another woman with extraordinary strength in the beast Dynasty, that is Meng Huo''s wife, Zhu Rong!


    So many strong people, any one of them will not be weaker than general wenpin of Daliang, and even many of them are stronger than general wenpin.


    Had it not been for the Xuanyun empire that had Zhang Ren, the God of guns, guarding Xiguan, the territory of their beast dynasty would have gone east along the river.


    Bai Chen followed the crowd into the hall. In the front of the hall, on the golden chair of tiger skin on the stone steps, a strong man was looking forward to him.


    "See you, king!"


    Civil and military officials stand on both sides of the forest, Gongsheng shout.


    These people only bow, do not kowtow, this system, but let Bai Chen appreciate.


    "Well."


    Meng Huo nodded with a smile, and his eyes stayed on Tang Qin''s delicate legs for a short time. He could not help but be surprised.


    What a beautiful woman


    He was filled with emotion.


    "Father, this is doctor Jiang."


    Hua Li said.


    Smell speech, white Chen leisurely embrace boxing.


    But his action made all the officials in the audience lose their countenance.


    How can the grassroots respect each other with their fists when they meet the king?


    Even if the hundred beasts dynasty did not pay attention to red tape, it would be too unorthodox for him to do so.


    Hua Li didn''t expect that the Duke of mercy would be so casual, and immediately said: "although the doctor came from Daliang, he has lived in the mountains for a long time and never worked for the royal family of Daliang, so he may not know about the etiquette..."


    "No problem."


    Meng Huo grinned and didn''t care.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looked directly at Bai Chen for a long time. Suddenly, he said, "doctor Jiang''s superb medical skills are highly appreciated by the king. Why don''t you stay here and help the king?"


    "Oh, my king, this is really a great reward, Wang Yingming!"


    One side of a will Nan, immediately stand.


    I saved the important people in your Dynasty. How can you give me back?


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a change.


    Does Meng Huo have to be beaten today?


    It seems that a Huinan sent someone to report to Meng Huo about bodegan in advance.


    That''s why this is happening.


    In the face of Meng Huo''s words, Huali was particularly shocked.


    She hurried forward and said, "father, doctor Jiang''s brother is in critical condition, waiting to take back Bodhi root to save his life. My son brought him here today, just to ask your father''s approval. I believe he will also be willing to make friends with such people as doctor Jiang?"


    "What are you talking about, child?" Meng Huo frowned and immediately laughed: "hahaha, since doctor Jiang is eager to go back, the king will not force him to stay. It''s just that the Bodhi root is used by the little girl in her cultivation. Without it, the little girl''s cultivation in the future will not be as smooth as before. Why don''t we give you something else?"


    "Do you think I don''t care about your stuff?"


    The white Chen facial expression has thoroughly sunk down.


    That''s it?


    one ''s high morality reaching up to the clouds?


    Bai Chen was obviously angry at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Meng Huo''s face gradually converged.


    "Why don''t you look up to my reward?"

 Chapter 3067

    "Don''t..."


    "Father


    Tangqin and Hualian, one to persuade the other.


    But the eyes of Bai Chen and Meng Huo have already sparked their anger.


    "I only give you a chance. Do you want to give me Bodhi root or I will take it myself?"


    Bai Chen coldly raises an eye, the words of indifference, cold to seem to let the air around, all permeate with an inexplicable forest.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Meng Huo raised his chin triumphantly.


    Usually, he can be full of pride.


    But Bodhi root is a rare treasure beneficial to cultivation, which can not only benefit his daughter, but also benefit future generations.


    This treasure, give it to others at will?


    It''s naive to think about it.


    "Come on, take him down for me!"


    Meng Huo looked scornful and waved at will.


    Smell speech, already press can''t bear of a meeting Nan, instant draw sword, complexion ferocious of toward white Chen walk.


    "Ah Hui Nan, you dare!"


    The fury of garland, the energy fluctuation of the twenty-five celestial realm, suddenly soared to the sky.


    But with her ability, she can''t stop ah Huinan.


    "Princess highness..."


    The owner of the cave suddenly stopped Hualian and shook his head at him.


    This order was given by the king. As ministers, how can they contradict in public.


    "Alas."


    Tang Qin sighed and shook his head helplessly: "originally, I wanted to talk with you and discuss with you. It seems that you don''t want to be proud of yourself."


    In the face of ah Hui Nan, Tang Qin was so rebellious and defiant that Meng Huo frowned.


    "The little girl is very articulate, but she speaks regardless of occasion. It seems that I have a better way to teach you what to say and what not to say ~"


    Ah Hui Nan''s eyes coldly glanced at Tang Qin, and suddenly his palms were empty, and his big hands grabbed Bai Chen''s face.


    Pop!


    See the white Chen that has been silent, don''t even look at him one eye, so casually raise a hand to grip, then easily grasped his wrist.


    "What


    This reaction made everyone pale.


    The flower garland in the crowd, the color of worry on the small face before completely disappeared, replaced by a face full of shock and disbelief.


    What happened just now?


    "Bring uncle, do you see his movements?"


    Hua Li rubbed her eyes hard.


    Smell speech, bring hole Lord fear shake head, turn back to look at big brother''s eyes more complex.


    It seems that they have kicked the steel plate. These two people can despise the world''s Heroes in the royal family. It seems that they are not trying to make a mystery.


    "You...!"


    Ah Hui Nan was also shocked.


    But as a warrior of the beast Dynasty, how could he yield to the alien race in front of the temple,


    Bang!


    I saw a vast wave of energy, suddenly raised his seemingly dishevelled hair.


    But before waiting for him to fight, Bai Chen suddenly clenches


    With a bang, he crushed his wrist!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The wrist was destroyed, ah Hui Nan roared in pain, and his face began to twist because of the sharp pain.


    Such a strong man who looks rough in appearance also knows the pain.


    "Dr. Jiang, I didn''t expect that you are still a warrior... But you can''t use force in this hall. Let him go


    Wu Tu Gu came this way.


    The spiritual pressure of the 86 celestial realm instantly changed the whole sky above the hall.


    Do not know what happened to the imperial people, are full of panic to see the direction of the imperial city.


    When Wu Tu Gu comes to Bai Chen and is ready to catch him, he slowly raises his hand and flicks his fingers at the air.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, burst open in the air, saw Wu Tu bone eyes a convex, the whole person instantly inverted fly out.


    "General Wu Tugu?"


    Seeing this scene, all the officials were really surprised this time. You know, Wu Tugu is the first warrior of their beast dynasty!


    In the Flower Garland''s astonished eyes, Wu Tu Gu bumps into the pillar beside her.


    But that beam column didn''t break, Wu Tu bone is also a face muddleheaded force quickly climbed up from the ground.


    "No pain?"


    He scratched his head in surprise.


    And at this time, ah Hui Nan has been sweating kneeling in front of Bai Chen, trembling body, can''t move.


    For a moment, all the figures who wanted to kill stopped.


    All the people stare at Bai Chen in fear. Unexpectedly, this humble youth in front of him hides a more terrible cultivation than general Wu Tu Gu.


    The man Dynasty was civil and military, and did not dare to go forward.


    Shocked by Bai Chen''s powerful aura, Meng Huo''s eyelids are jumping now, and he is very regretful.


    "What could have been settled peacefully, you have to be ungrateful and play smart. Do you think you are not striving for success?"


    Tang Qin arms ring chest, speechless look to Meng Huo.


    After these words, all the people in the court were ashamed and silent.


    "Dr. Jiang, it''s my father''s fault. You saved my master. You were a great benefactor of the beast kingdom. We shouldn''t make trouble of you like this."


    Hua Jia came from the crowd and looked directly at Bai Chen.


    To say that yesterday, Bai Chen''s gentle, low-key introverted, in her eyes may also just have a good skin.


    But now, Bai Chen''s manner of dominating the world is enough to make her drunk and confused.


    The women of the beast dynasty all like the forthright and domineering men.


    Now Bai Chen has such unique charm, and this kind of charm has surpassed all the people that Hua Li has seen.


    "Doctor Jiang, take it, bodegan. Don''t make trouble any more. Quan Dang will give me face, will you?"


    Huali hands over bodegan.


    See her a pair of some frightened appearance, white Chen indifferently silent for a long time.


    "Well, it''s because of you that I followed you to the palace."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, took Bodhi root and put it away.


    "Huali, you are a good girl. No matter your conduct or behavior, you are far stronger than your father. In the future, the beast Dynasty will only become stronger and stronger." As Bai Chen spoke, a white jade vase with exquisite patterns appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This elixir is a seven grade elixir that I made by myself. It is very helpful for your cultivation. It can suppress the Yang force in your body, and make the spirit pulse get more powerful resistance. Even if you run the spirit power faster, you won''t feel pain in the spirit pulse."


    Seven grade pills, it must be made by Lao Xia.


    But Bai Chen can''t say that now.


    "Seven kinds of pills?"


    Flower garland curiously took the jade bottle, opened the bottle mouth, inside a very rich medicine fragrance, instantly gushed out, not a moment''s time, diffuse in the whole hall.

 Chapter 3068

    "It smells good!"


    The flower garland na na? Ve laughed, this appearance, and before same, let white Chen see very comfortable.


    This girl has a similar temperament to Bodo blue, but at the same time, her mature temperament is not as worrying as Bodo blue.


    Maybe it is because of this unique temperament that Bai Chen feels inexplicably kind when he first sees her.


    Otherwise, with Tang Qin''s advice, he could not waste his time and follow her to the imperial city.


    The elixir given by the miracle doctor


    Those ministers who were still in panic before, at this moment, many people are silently grateful to Bai Chen in their hearts.


    Such a broad mind, enough to let them present the vast majority of people, shame.


    The princess is not only the princess of Meng Huo, but also the princess of the civil and military officials and even the whole world.


    As long as she can gain in her future cultivation, everyone will be relieved.


    "Dr. Jiang, will you come back to see me in the future


    Hua Jia suddenly asked.


    This question is a little green, but in the court, she dares to express her favor to Bai Chen in this way, which is enough to prove that the little girl''s courage is commendable.


    No, it''s very straightforward.


    Smell speech, white Chen and Tang Qin mutually see a smile.


    "Of course I can come to see you, but we have a word in advance. Next time I come, I''ll only come to your princess''s house, and then you can bring your uncle and Wu Tugu to drink with me. Ah Huinan, forget it."


    Bai Chen says with a smile.


    Voice down, kneeling on the ground shaking a will Nan, eyes instantly emerge a deep poison resentment.


    In the distance, Meng Huo''s face turned red.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Hua Jia raised her hand and put out her little finger.


    "What does that mean?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    The whole audience was shocked by this remark.


    Now, even garland was stunned.


    Under the atmosphere of this matchless depression, Bai Chen discovers these people see to own eyes, all changed.


    What''s going on?


    "Nothing. It''s just a tug of an agreement! Never change what you have said


    The flower garland first slows over the spirit, the active step forward, will white Chen''s hand lift up, then two people''s small thumbs, tightly hook together.


    "Agreement, good..."


    White Chen helpless smile.


    Finally, under the guidance of Huali and others, he and Tang Qin walked out of the hall.


    Meng Huo came out from behind and walked out of the hall with the civil and military officials, watching the two leave.


    This is a picture never seen since the founding of their Dynasty.


    "Ragou is a folk custom of Daliang. He doesn''t even know about it. How can he be from Daliang?" The cave owner was puzzled.


    The custom of using Daliang to make an appointment with him was out of politeness.


    But she also didn''t expect, such a simple small action, unexpectedly let Bai Chen show his feet.


    "King..."


    Ah Hui Nan covered the broken bowl and squeezed over from the back: "if you want me to say, he is not from Daliang at all. Even if he wants this Bodhi root, it may be for his own use! He is a liar


    "What did he cheat?"


    The flower garland smell it, the facial expression suddenly sinks.


    "Your Highness, you are still young. Don''t be blinded by a liar like him." Ah Hui Nan said hastily.


    However, hearing this, Meng Huo was not happy: "why, my princess is so stupid in your eyes?"


    "Ah?! No, no, I will not dare! "


    Ah Hui Nan shivered and knelt on the ground.


    "General a Huinan, I think you are biased against Dr. Jiang. In fact, we can not think about all the reasons. Just look at one thing, we can see his character! Let''s all see that his accomplishments and strength are far beyond our imagination. However, such a strong man who can destroy our beast Dynasty is willing to follow me here calmly to meet my father. Isn''t that enough? By contrast, are all your suspicions Tenable? "


    Although Huali looks naive, she has a better vision than everyone present.


    Hearing Hua Li''s words, everyone nodded, and Meng Huo gradually calmed down.


    The reason why the princess is a princess is not only because of her blood, but also because of her vision and ability. All the beasts, including Meng Huo, have been dormant in her heart.


    "Well, it''s all my fault. I can''t bear to give up bodegan. I almost offended a big man."


    Meng Huo looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "It''s good to have you."


    He pressed his palm on the head of Hua Lian, and father and daughter laughed bitterly one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really hard to be unable to fly in this world. Do all the most powerful people in Shenwu need to ride a carriage or run on the ground?"


    In the woods, two figures are as fast as lightning.


    Listen to Tang Qin''s chanting, Bai Chen''s face appears a smile: "don''t you forget, the spirit teacher in this world, but far more powerful than ours."


    "Yes, Lingzhen!"


    Tang Qin''s eyes brightened.


    "Brother Bai Chen, I feel that your soul power has been greatly strengthened recently. According to Yiji''s predecessors, the supreme spirit emperor is called lingzun here. What kind of lingzun do you have now?"


    "How many? Er... "


    This problem is really hard for Bai Chen.


    He really didn''t know what level his current spiritual realm should be divided into.


    However, his spiritual cultivation is far less powerful than that of the spiritual cultivation!


    "He''s a seven grade master ~"


    In front of a breeze, I don''t know where a woman''s slightly bantering voice came out.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Chen quickly pulls Tang Qin, and the two stop.


    In front of me is a forest. The ancient trees here are very high. They look like thousands of years old.


    Moreover, this is a very old mountain forest in the territory of beasts. Since they came here, they have come to the desolate land.


    "Who dares to show up?"


    Tang Qin scolded.


    "Why don''t you dare ~"


    The woman''s voice came from the void again.


    In the eyes of Bai Chen and Tang Qin in consternation, they see that the void, which originally had nothing, actually appears an illusion.


    The illusion gradually turned into reality, and finally a veiled woman in white robes was startled!


    "What was that, her special ability?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open.


    "I don''t know. This woman is not simple. Don''t take it lightly."


    White Chen one step across, the moment will tangqin protect behind.


    It''s not easy?


    Tang Qin raised her eyes in amazement. The white woman looked very good, and her skin was so white and tender that she could squeeze out water.


    I''m afraid it''s a beauty!


    "Who are you and what do you want from us?"


    Bai Chen cold voice asks a way.


    It''s not easy for this woman to approach them by strange means.


    And her soul power


    How powerful!


    "What do I want to do with you?" the woman in white robe hovered two circles in front of her with her negative hand. "What do you want to do? I don''t know what I want to do with you!"


    "You''re sick!"


    Tang Qin was speechless, waiting for such an answer.


    However, at that moment, the white robed woman''s fingertips stroke in the sky, and a small oval light array suddenly emerges from the void. Then, in the light array, green leaves formed by the vitality of heaven and earth, emitting a cool meaning, slowly float into the sky.

 Chapter 3069

    "Three clear and one Qi big formation - Qi!"


    I saw the white robed woman holding the seal in her jade hand and read it softly.


    At the foot of a large emerald green array, suddenly spread out, jumped out, unexpectedly is the surrounding mountains, all shrouded in it.


    The huge spirit array made the sky dark green. In the strange spirit array, Bai Chen couldn''t see what pattern was spinning in the array.


    In his sight, there was only the shimmering green streamer flowing wantonly under his feet. The magnificence of this array was far less than that of the ancient emperor star array!


    "Hey, hey, I seem to remember. I''m here to fight with you."


    The white robed woman stood in the array emblem, with a silver bell like laugh, full of magic.


    At that time, a very terrible soul power burst out from her petite body.


    Under the impact of this soul force, Tang Qin was shocked into tinnitus.


    This is the first time that she came to Shenwu and met someone whose strength is far above her.


    The strength of her soul power, even Bai Chen''s current soul power, is far less than it!


    Although the soul power is inferior to her, but the white Chen is not moved.


    He protected Tang Qin behind him and grasped the wind sword in his hand.


    "You just said that I''m Qipin lingzun, then you are?"


    Smell speech, white robe woman slightly slants a head, under white veil, peep out the shallow outline of smile: "I am nine grade spirit Zun, and... Still nine grade peak ~"


    Top nine?


    Bai chenling frowned.


    According to this world, the strength of the spirit Zun at the top of Jiupin is equal to the ninety-nine celestial realm?


    It seems that this woman has an extraordinary status.


    However, with such intensity, she should not be seriously injured.


    After all, Xiao Liu has stepped into the holy land of Zhou!


    "Come on, let me see what the king from the lower world can do!"


    Bai Pao woman suddenly opens her mouth, but what she says makes Bai Chen stand in place on the spot.


    How can he know my details?!


    "Go


    The white robed woman''s palm was separated from the air. In the void before her palm, the green light formed a halo. Finally, among the countless green halos, the stars were emitting. Like a meteor shower, they came here with the terrible power of tearing everything apart.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s face sank. He immediately grasped the wind sword and took Tang Qin with him along the way. At the same time, under the sword''s shadow, the starlight burst out in front of his eyes, forming a thick fog.


    "Brother Bai Chen, don''t protect me. You concentrate on fighting with her."


    Tang Qin suddenly shook his body and flew to the distance.


    At this moment, Bai Chen seems to be a different person, and his retreating figure suddenly stabilizes. With his sword, he sweeps forward, and the terrible sword power suddenly disperses all the stars in front of him.


    This sword is fierce.


    Looking at the shadow of the sword in front of her eyes, the woman in white robe was obviously startled. She quickly made a somersault to avoid the sword Qi.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so skillful in swordsmanship!"


    The white robed woman''s feet fell to the ground, and a touch of shock appeared in her eyes.


    "Is that the skill of swordsmanship? If you put it in your Shenwu land, it will be called excellent swordsmanship, and you are the strongest in this Shenwu land, then I''m really disappointed. "


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head, a face disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to make a mockery. The white robed woman immediately clenched her teeth and glared.


    "Don''t be arrogant. You''re just a mole ant in the lower four realms. You don''t deserve to be reckless in Shenwu mainland!"


    The woman soared up, stepping on the void with the soles of her feet and stepping on a white wave, and then her figure took off again.


    What was that?!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are wide open.


    Shenwu mainland can''t fly.


    But just now she was in the air of the second flight, what is the matter?


    "Three clear and one Qi, sky thunder cut!"


    The woman in the white robe suddenly let out a flash of lightning in the calm sky. The speed of this flash tearing the void is much faster than the normal one. I don''t know how many times.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Bai Chen has no time to dodge, and is directly draped by the lightning on his body. His clothes burst out numerous holes and black smoke.


    "What a lightning strike!"


    Tang Qin was surprised.


    Even Bai Chen can''t dodge. This woman''s spirit array is really too strong.


    "Ha ha ha, just now you were very self righteous. Why, you were electrified?"


    The woman in the white robe laughs and looks smart.


    If it is not young, it must be born with childlike character.


    This lightning strike, if it was a strong one in the ordinary universe, would have been seriously injured.


    But Bai Chen and Xiao Liu have been together for such a long time, and their resistance to lightning is far stronger than others.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, he held the Fengshen sword with one hand and crossed the sword forward.


    Then, the finger of his other hand slowly ran over the body of the sword, making the whole wind god sword begin to emit a piercing cry.


    This kind of lament, like the whistling of evil spirits in the sky, has a lingering sound, which makes the listener''s hair stand on end.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Bai Chen''s face is electrified by the sparrow black, but he didn''t get any substantial injury, as he slowly raised his eyes, the black sword in his hand swept forward fiercely.


    A very fast sword Qi, instantly tore a large void.


    As soon as her eyes narrowed, the woman in white robe caught the sword Qi so fast. In the process of falling, her body suddenly emptied and her waist twisted, which easily avoided the wave of Qi formed by the sword Qi.


    "That''s it?"


    The woman in the white robe chuckled.


    "That''s it."


    The next moment, Bai Chen''s voice, unexpectedly is spreads from behind her.


    Bang!


    Bai Chen''s palm falls down and hits her fragrant shoulder.


    A terrible force, like Taishan, knocked the woman down on the spot, bumped her head into the ground and blew up the dust all over the sky.


    Bai Chen then falls on a huge stone in the distance, dismissively sends the wind god sword to the scabbard, and looks at the smoke with a trace of disdain.


    "Little girl, go back and Practice for another two years. It''s impossible for me to be serious just because of your ability of Jiupin lingzun."


    "Don''t be ashamed, the wind will turn around!"


    In the thick fog, the roar of the woman''s anger came again. The fierce wind suddenly dispersed the thick fog. Like a huge wave hundreds of feet high, it broke the void from the sky and photographed toward Bai Chen.


    With such a strong wind attack, Bai Chen also had to sigh about the strength of the Shenwu mainland spirit array.


    But Jiupin lingzun, in the final analysis, is the strength of aowu. It is impossible to threaten him now.


    "I might as well tell you that even a strong one in the celestial realm can''t catch my serious move. As for you, don''t waste your efforts."


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Chen''s wind was suddenly scattered.


    His rebellious and uninhibited figure is so hateful in the eyes of women in white robes.

 Chapter 3070

    Bai Chen is not lying.


    At the same level, he really doesn''t need to be serious.


    Of course, apart from Gu Yingjian


    The attack was resolved by the other side again, and it was just a slap, which made the white robed woman''s waist tremble.


    "Just the lower four boundaries..."


    "No matter how strong you are, you shouldn''t be able to fight against my three clean and one powerful battle!"


    She clenched her fists and trembled.


    She made several successive offensives based on the green array.


    It''s not polite to say that although her strength of soul power is equal to the ninety-nine celestial realms of the martial arts, if she really meets such a spiritual one, she can destroy the other by her three clear and one powerful array every minute. Even if she meets the ordinary powerful celestial realms, she has the power of World War I.


    And this man is just from the lower four realms.


    Even if his identity is that little black dragon, it shouldn''t be!


    "I don''t believe you can compete with me in the lower world!"


    The woman in white was completely angry.


    Her soul power began to rage to the point where the wind was blowing up, and her head of green silk rose up with the sky.


    The veil quivered in the wind.


    By looking from the side, Tang Qin can vaguely see the outline of the woman.


    Beautiful


    It''s just not human!


    "I''m going to use this blow to make sure how good you are!"


    The white robed woman''s palms were clasped in front of her body. Suddenly, from the palms of her palms, she sent out a huge green light.


    The dazzling green glow lit up the whole night sky in an instant.


    Boom!


    A bucket of strong green energy training, suddenly broke through her palm, to meteorite landing site potential, toward the white Chen hard hit.


    This is!


    Bai Chen feels the abnormal fluctuation of this energy training, and his face is suddenly surprised.


    This is a soul attack!


    In the energy competition, there is a special attack that can directly attack the soul.


    This kind of feeling is just like the heaven splitting palm he practiced. The palm wind is empty, and the inner soul attack is real!


    "Little girl, you make me more and more curious about this magical land."


    In the face of the green light speed training, Bai Chen calmly smiles. When the training is close, he suddenly waves his big hand, and the six palms of his hand suddenly come.


    Chop the sky palm!


    With a light thought in my heart, the two energies collide.


    Then, everything was calm.


    "This...!"


    The white robed woman was staring at the dissipated energy training, her eyes were about to fall out.


    She is incomparably stunned to see to white Chen, really don''t understand, why a guy who lives in the next four realms, can cultivate such ability.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to sigh lightly, the figure is a flash, instantly appeared in front of the white robed woman.


    This time, his action was faster than before.


    Because of her carelessness, the woman didn''t find out for the first time. When she came back, Bai Chen''s big hand was already in the depth of her eyes and quickly enlarged.


    "I lost..."


    The white robed woman''s lips were half open, and she was unwilling to spit out three words.


    However, in the white Chen potential in must, in front of the void suddenly a flower, saw a shadow Wu ran from the void shot out.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    In the face of the sudden mysterious attack, Bai Chen and the man for three in a row.


    In this kind of short-range attack, he is already strong and should have an absolute advantage.


    But


    Bai Chen and the black robed man slide backward together and step on two muddy gullies on the ground.


    "What


    Tang Qin looked at the black robed man who suddenly appeared, and his face suddenly faded.


    He is so strong!


    It is enough to prove that his cultivation must be superior to that of brother Bai Chen!


    "I lost."


    In the face of the black robed man, the woman silently droops her head.


    "No problem."


    Cold voice, from the mouth of the black robed man, has been staring at his back to see Bai Chen, unbelievable clenched his fist.


    This guy from just appeared, that unusual terror soul power, already let his facial expression suddenly sink to the extreme.


    Because this incomparable powerful soul power is the soul power he felt outside the capital of Daliang.


    "You hurt Xiao Liu...!"


    Bai Chen''s face is ferocious.


    Even though he couldn''t figure out his opponent''s accomplishments, now he didn''t want to be cautious.


    "Well, I hurt it, but I didn''t kill it."


    The black robed man smiles blandly, and unconsciously touches the pure gold saber on his waist.


    "If only you knew it!"


    White Chen a cold drink, the sole of the foot fiercely forward a step, Zhou holy land energy fluctuation, suddenly make the earth collapse, earth shaking.


    Such surging energy fluctuation is enough to prove that he is serious now.


    However, the pressure of the spirit could not cause the black robed man''s half silk abnormality.


    "Little black dragon, if you want to win me, you can''t do it without a thousand years."


    Always back to Bai Chen, black robed people are very relaxed.


    Smell speech, white Chen cold smile.


    "Is it?"


    He put his palm on half of his face.


    When he was ready to fire, the man in black in front of him tore open the void.


    He''s leaving


    "Stop!"


    Bai Chen is furious.


    But the black scales on his face had just begun to take shape, and the man in black and the woman in white had already penetrated into the cracks of the void and disappeared.


    They


    be gone!


    Bai Chen gradually put down his palm.


    The black scales on his face also burst.


    He did not complete the soul, but this is good, at least will not reduce his real strength, exposed in this world.


    It''s just


    "Brother Bai Chen, what kind of cultivation is that man? I can''t feel his spiritual pressure, but his soul power seems to surpass me too many dimensions."


    At this time, Tang Qin came rushing from a distance.


    The so-called flying, in fact, is that she stepped on a few boulders along the way, as a springboard.


    Hearing her question, Bai Chen''s face is extremely gloomy.


    "Zeus is the holy place above Zeus, and the holy place above lingzun is the holy place... If I expect it to be right, this guy should be a holy person! And his spiritual cultivation, even if compared according to the spiritual, is definitely far above me! "


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to admit this fact, but he can''t deny it.


    In fact, he was very excited to be able to witness the elegant demeanor of the top strong in Shenwu mainland.


    one''s blood boils with indignation!


    "Did these two men come here to test your ability?"


    Tang Qin asks curiously.


    Test


    "Not necessarily."


    Bai Chen slowly shakes his head.


    "Forget it, since they''re after me, we''ll meet again. Our top priority now is to hurry back to Daliang. Xiao Liu must not have an accident, otherwise I want him and all the people behind him to be buried with me!"

 Chapter 3071

    Looked down at the palm of the black, white Chen Ling eyebrow wrinkled.


    The man in black robe is clearly a spiritual master, but he has enough palm power to rival the spiritual one. Is this the same spiritual array as Hunyuan thunder robbery array?


    Shenwu mainland is really different!


    "Let''s go. Further on, it''s the Xiguan of Daliang."


    Tang Qin took a look at the map and put it away.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly froze.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his solemn eyes, Tang qinsu''s hand trembled and looked around.


    "It''s me... I''m breaking through."


    Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    Before, when he was in Daliang, he had felt that he would soon be promoted to the holy land of two stars.


    Did not expect that this day actually came so suddenly!


    "You''re breaking through? Now? "


    Hearing this, Tang Qin''s eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    The holy land of Zeus, a brand-new field that is completely unknown to them, whether and how to break it has always confused them.


    Maybe in Xinglan land, what we can''t do after several billion years of cultivation is so relaxed and casual in this Shenwu land.


    At this time, Bai Chen could clearly feel the spiritual power in his body, and began to rush along the spiritual pulse. Waves of spiritual power flowed wildly, and then almost poured into the vast and powerful spiritual source.


    In this state of his body, the vitality of heaven and earth around him began to turn into wind, slowly winding around him.


    "No wonder... There is no such abundant vitality in Xinglan, so it is not the talent of people in Xinglan, but the innate environment that determines the upper limit of people''s cultivation!"


    Bai Chen finally understood.


    If you bring those talented people to Shenwu, their accomplishments will be improved. They don''t need to open any chaotic holy land, but also can break through the limit.


    Gu Yingjian''s so-called opening of the holy land of chaos is probably just to increase the density of the vitality of heaven and earth. Compared with the natural energy of this magical land, that kind of method is nothing more than magic.


    It''s not worth mentioning at all.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you must break through quickly. I''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    "Well."


    Bai Chen nodded and came to a spacious place and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the barren mountains and forests.


    It''s a way to make him comfortable.


    It''s just


    What kind of conspiracy is hidden behind the black robed man who clearly has the strength above him, but does not fight against him?


    He could kill Xiao Liu, but he didn''t.


    What brought me to the beast dynasty?


    There must be something fishy!


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath, adjusted the rhythm of breathing, and gradually closed his eyes.


    It''s useless to think more. At present, it''s better to break through the situation.


    As his mind calmed down, his body lost its normal breath.


    His current rock like state is "the highest good is like water" mentioned in his path of practice.


    In the examination of Shengtian college, he said, "there are fish in the water". I don''t know how much blood the herring vomited out.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qin chuckled.


    Now think about it, it was much happier at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is getting brighter, and Bai Chen in the forest is calm, just like a stone.


    Even when the birds around him fall on him, they will not notice that there is a person here.


    Tang Qin sat on the tree in the distance, with white legs like white snow, playing leisurely naturally.


    Her eyes and heart were all about him.


    "At that time, I was the first one in the examination of holy heaven college."


    "But now, you''ve made me look up to the point where it''s hard to chase."


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    Looking at Bai Chen''s side face, Tang Qin''s slender willow eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Why?"


    "How do I feel that brother Bai Chen seems to have lost weight recently?"


    She turned her head in surprise, and suddenly felt guilty.


    Since she came to Shenwu mainland, she has been busy, eating and living in the inn.


    She hasn''t cooked herself for a long time.


    "No, when I go back to save Xiao Liu, I have to buy a house and make a good table of wine and food for brother Bai Chen, so that he can mend his body."


    She pursed mouth light smile, so silly stare at white Chen to see, no matter see how long, all can''t feel tired.


    The appearance of a little cook at home makes Tang Qin look very clever and likable now.


    It is extremely difficult to break the mirror in the holy land of Zhou.


    Rao''s saturated cultivation of Bai Chen has also experienced a whole day, and he has not yet broken the mirror successfully.


    As night falls, the forest is full of beautiful scenes of nature.


    Tang Qin catches two rabbits passing by here. He has already set up a bonfire, waiting for Bai Chen to wake up at any time, and then roasts rabbits together.


    Fortunately, Xiaoya is not here. Otherwise, I will not be happy to see her eat rabbits.


    "Xiaoya, grandfather Xia, I don''t know how you are now."


    Tang Qin looked up at the bright star river, and his smile gradually expanded.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening wind blows gently, and the forest is cool.


    In the forest, at night, a lot of animals will run out.


    So it will be very lively.


    But in such a vast forest, there are a large number of people in black, holding a sword to the distance.


    Along the way, all the wild animals retreated. In the face of these so-called "beautiful things", even tigers did not dare to hope.


    Tang Qin lies under the tree, with a smile on his face. He just stares at Bai Chen.


    No matter what his face will look like in the future, she will never tire of letting her see the end of time.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the wind suddenly made Tang Qin stand up.


    When she quickly flickered to Bai Chen, there were dozens of people in black, surrounded them.


    These people in black are all good at fighting against each other. They are vigorous and powerful.


    But even so, they can''t get into Tang Qin''s eyes.


    Now her eyes had been fixed on the shadow of the trees in the distance.


    There, a seemingly absent breath is coming here.


    By the little moonlight scattered under the treetop, the long gun with forest luster first appeared in Tang Qin''s sight.


    Then, she saw a slightly thin figure.


    This man, wearing silver armor, sword eyebrows and stars, seemed to have stars surging in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Tangqin feel bad, carefully protect the white Chen behind.


    Now Bai Chen is at the critical moment of breaking the state. If he is interrupted by the outside world at this time, he will not only fail to break the state, but also suffer from serious injury and even retrogression of cultivation


    Facing Tang Qin''s question, the silver man didn''t answer. Instead, a man in black beside him sneered.


    "Is the little girl so ignorant? This is general Zhang of Xuanyun empire! "


    Zhang Ren?


    Gun god Zhang Ren?!

 Chapter 3072

    This name has always been remembered by Tang Qin.


    Because Yi Ji said that among these neighboring empires, Zhang Ren was the strongest.


    In other words, his strength must be above the Wu Tu bone!


    Even Wu Tu Gu, she is absolutely invincible, not to mention this Zhang Ren.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qinmei''s eyes turned slightly, and suddenly her pretty face flashed in the pan: "it turns out that it''s general Zhang. The people''s women have admired you for a long time. I don''t know if the general is here today. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m quite sensible."


    The silent Zhang Ren finally spoke.


    His sharp vision sweeps white Chen, can''t help but Ling eyebrow a wrinkly: "he is breaking a boundary?"


    "No, he''s injured. He''s healing right now..."


    Tang Qin quickly explained.


    "Injured? Don''t be kidding


    Zhang Ren suddenly stepped forward, and the energy storm of the ninetieth celestial realm suddenly burst into the sky.


    90 stars!!


    Looking at Zhang Ren''s terrible pressure, Tang Qin''s pretty face turned white.


    She had only 69 celestial realms, and the other side was a little stronger than Zeus.


    I can''t beat it!


    No, you can''t touch an egg with a stone. If brother Bai Chen is interrupted by him at the critical moment, we will die in his hands today


    The current situation is quite critical.


    Mengyao is not here, and she can''t stop each other, so she can only outsmart.


    "General Zhang, wait a minute. We''re just passing through here, and there''s no threat to you. We have no injustice or hatred. There''s no need to do that, right?"


    Tang Qin quickly raised his hand.


    "Never mind?"


    When Zhang Ren heard this, he could not help saying: "how did I hear that there was a medical immortal from Daliang in the king of beasts Dynasty who not only had a good relationship with his royal highness Huali, but also had incredible skills?"


    £¡£¡


    Beast Dynasty, there are Xuanyun spies?!


    Tang Qin said with a smile: "I have a good relationship. It''s just for outsiders. Naturally, I''m from Daliang, so I can''t make friends with Baishou Dynasty. Of course, Daliang still hopes to make friends with your country in the future. After all, you''re here, general Zhang."


    "Ha ha, the smart girl is really eloquent, but it''s a pity that she can trigger a big battle of Sanqing and Yiqi, but it''s doomed that she won''t take a fancy to our little Xuanyun empire."


    "No, the three clean and one spirit formation was initiated by a woman. It has nothing to do with us!"


    "It''s nothing but meaningless. I just want to wipe out all the threats for your majesty."


    Zhang Ren came forward with a long gun in his hand. The sharp shadow of the gun came in front of Tang Qin.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Qin''s fingerprints moved, and a long dark blue gun appeared in her hand. With the collision of two gun shadows across the air, the powerful force made Tang Qin step on the ground and slide backward all the way.


    "Don''t touch him, or I''ll let you destroy the country!"


    Tang Qin cried out in a hurry.


    But that Zhang Ren doesn''t care at all, his spear stabs, tears the empty spear shadow, has turned into a wisp of silver, attacking Bai Chen.


    Seeing that it was too late, Tang Qin''s shocked eyes gradually went crazy.


    "No!"


    She roared hysterically.


    However, at this moment, beside Bai Chen, there appeared gold ropes. These ropes, which were transformed from energy, came out of the void strangely. In an instant, they twined the shadow of the gun to death.


    An incomparable evil breath starts to rise continuously in Bai Chen''s body.


    "What


    The sudden outburst of momentum was so powerful that Zhang Ren was horrified. Other people in black were scared out of their wits and retreated suddenly.


    This


    It''s like brother Bai Chen''s pressure, but it''s not like that. What''s going on?


    Tang Qin was astonished.


    A moment later, she woke up with a start.


    It''s him!


    ¡­¡­


    Thick and majestic momentum, shrouded in the vast mountains and rivers.


    In the air, the spirit pressure makes a sound, so that the strong one on Xuanyun''s side even feels very difficult to breathe.


    Even Zhang Ren, the God of gun, was oppressed and unable to move.


    The cold sweat slowly fell from the temples, and he shook his head in disbelief.


    "Zeus... Zeus holy land?"


    "Just a mole ant, dare to attack me?"


    The white Chen of cross knee, still keep the gesture that the fingerprint knot moves, but when its eyes suddenly open, the pupil of the eye presents a strange green.


    Green Star!


    He''s out!


    "Bold, dare to despise our general, you have a few heads!"


    A black man next to him called out immediately.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his head fell with a breeze


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    In front of the scene of terror, let all people panic.


    Zhang Ren didn''t see clearly what was going on.


    If he knew that he was facing a strong man in the holy land of Zhou, even if he was killed, he would never come here to seek death.


    However, all the time has come, and the wrong marriage has been formed because of his previous impulse and conceit.


    Now if you leave, Xuanyun empire is really waiting to destroy the country.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ren''s face sank, and suddenly he stepped on the ground fiercely. In the storm, his figure suddenly flashed in the air and shot out of the prison!


    The lightning like shadow of the gun is like a long dark blue dragon tossing by. Even there is a faint sound of the Dragon howling in it, shocking the sky and the earth.


    Such a strange and domineering move, Tang Qin''s eyes are staring at his mouth.


    "To die."


    Green Chen stands in the deep of the sea of knowledge, and his fingerprints move. Bai Chen''s hands, which keep falling down, also seem to be controlled, instantly lift up the seal.


    "The art of great fortune."


    A light read, white Chen slowly closed eyes, and Zhang Ren, is with a long gun directly fixed in his side.


    The gun tip is less than three feet away from Bai Chen, but Zhang Ren is so fixed in the void that he doesn''t move.


    "What''s that move?"


    "General!"


    The crowd rushed forward in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin shook his body and appeared in front of them in an instant. With a few palms sticking out, he was the group who rushed the fastest and was shocked out on the spot.


    After seeing this, the people at the foot of a hasty brake, one by one full of fear staring at Tang Qin, no longer before the arrogance.


    Bai Chen''s forehead now drops big beads of sweat. The appearance of green Chen has affected his physical condition.


    In order to avoid his serious injury and failure, green Chen has to use his body to perform the great fortune of the moment, once again the master control of the body, to the hands of white Chen.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you need to break through quickly. These guys must die, and none of them can escape!"


    Tang Qin clenched his fist and lost his blue spear behind him. The spiritual pressure of the 69 celestial realm burst out, and the people in black were afraid to come forward.


    "General!"


    In the distance, the man in black saw that Zhang Ren''s face was stiff, his movements were stiff, and he didn''t move in the air. A touch of fear gradually came out of his eyes.


    The next moment, these people ran away.


    In the face of this absolute strength gap, no one is loyal to Zhang Ren any more. All the dependence turns into the belief of escaping, and one by one, they run away like their lives.

 Chapter 3073

    "If you want to escape, can you escape?"


    "Sky thunder armor!"


    Tang Qin''s face was ferocious, his fingerprints moved, and his black hair rose up in an instant.


    As the tile clouds in the sky began to condense rapidly, a bucket of strong golden lightning suddenly cut through the void and shrouded her.


    At that time, a giant of golden energy body will appear from the ground. The giant''s head is higher than the mountains in the distance. The golden light will spread all over Cangzhou, reflecting bright and dazzling light in the forest.


    Soul circle, Qi!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the mountains and rivers were shrouded.


    With the super sense of soul circle, Tang Qin began to chase those people.


    No matter how far they run out, it is not enough for Tang Qin to control the golden giant to take a step.


    For a time, blood light everywhere, scream repeatedly.


    Almost half of Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu, except Zhang Ren, all the people in black were killed on the spot, leaving no one alive.


    The golden giant dissipates, and Tang Qin regains her peace again. When she turns back to see that Zhang Ren is still fixed in the air, she can''t help but smile.


    Green Chen is really good ability, unexpectedly trapped him so long.


    But think about it, it''s normal. After all, what green Chen controls is Bai Chen''s body. It''s really nothing to use the power of the holy realm of Zhou and the art of great creation to control a spirit in the holy realm of Zhou.


    In Zhang Ren''s stunned eyes, Tang Qin slowly came to him.


    She knew that she couldn''t go any further, otherwise this fixed space would make her unable to move.


    "General Zhang, don''t you think it''s good for you to stay at home and drink and eat meat when you have nothing to do?"


    "Why do you come here to trouble us?"


    "You say you are not idle, after no regret ah, speak ah!"


    Tang Qin furiously stares at him, but even if Zhang Ren regrets that his intestines are green, he can''t speak at this time.


    "Ah, Zhang Ren, known as the God of guns, is the first general of Xuanyun empire. With you, Xuanyun empire can crush all beasts, Daliang and Dazhou forever and remain invincible."


    "It''s a pity that this kind of good scenery won''t last long."


    Tang Qin smile, that piece of any suddenly fell from the mid air.


    All of a sudden, Tang Qin jumped up in a hurry. Fortunately, a broad palm pressed her shoulder.


    "Brother Bai Chen!"


    To see him finally stand up, and look fresh, with a red face, she excited a landlord to him.


    "You have succeeded. You have been promoted to the holy land of the two planets!"


    She wept with joy.


    Unexpectedly, in this Shenwu continent, Bai Chen can really continue to move forward on the path of cultivation in the holy land of Zhou.


    If it goes on like this, he will become stronger and stronger!


    Maybe one day, he will be able to stand in front of Xiaoxiu and defeat those self righteous powerful demons. Then he will take Xiaoxiu back to the back mountain of liunianxian village, and we will work and have fun together.


    Two celestial realms?


    He?


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, Zhang Ren''s face turned pale.


    If this young man is really so terrible, their little Xuanyun empire will not be able to resist his anger!


    "Great Xia, I didn''t know what happened just now. I came here to offend you. I''m wrong. Please let me live."


    With a plop, Zhang Ren knelt on the ground.


    Very decisive.


    Because he felt that the young man in front of him seemed to have a smile on his face. He should be very gentle and easy to be soft hearted.


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chenwen''s eyes, with a faint smile, are filled with a touch of Senran.


    It''s a cat and mouse look.


    After Zhang Ren saw the banter in his eyes, he finally knew how ridiculous and stupid his idea was.


    "I''m really wrong. Please let me go. In the future, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    After Zhang Ren felt the danger of this young man, he no longer naively admitted his mistake and begged for mercy, but directly chose to surrender.


    He thought to himself, after all, he is a strong man in the nineties. With such strength, if he wants to be someone else''s younger brother, the other party will not dislike him, will he?


    But he still doesn''t know Bai Chen.


    "Come on, brother, get up and talk."


    Bai Chen came forward to greet him with a smile of blessing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ren was very excited and tears filled his eyes.


    Pick him up, Bai Chen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you are Zhang Ren, the gun god of Xuanyun Empire, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s the villain!"


    Zhang Ren nodded like a pug.


    "Well, I''d like to know, in this world, with the strength of your ninety celestial realm, can you really be considered as the top power?"


    Bai Chen asks a way with a smile.


    The best?


    "Oh, no! If you don''t get to the holy land of Zhou, you will not be entitled to consider yourself among the best. " He denied it implicitly.


    "Well, then... How many of you are strong in the holy land of the world?"


    How can we fight the mainland?


    Listen to Bai Chen this question, Zhang Ren is momentarily stunned.


    "I ask you, are there many strong people in the holy land of Zhou?"


    The white Chen suddenly one step forward, press big hand to press his shoulder, down fierce a press.


    A sharp pain, almost tore his arm, pain his face distorted, quickly yelled: "not much! Not much! "


    "Not much?" Bai Chen released his hand again.


    Now, he can see clearly that this young man is a devil.


    The stronger the smile on his face, the more terrible it is.


    Zheng Zheng looked at Bai Chen''s smiling eyes. Zhang Ren choked and rolled his throat. He looked up and said, "how much is not much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    "Not a lot anyway, but... There are also some! For example, the Empire of Xingluo, the Empire of Aotian, the Empire of Yongye and the Empire of the Tang Dynasty in the southern region, all have the strongmen in the Holy Land! My younger martial brother Zhao Yun and I are the strong man in the holy land of Zhou who is in charge of the Tang Dynasty, and he is very strong! "


    "Zhao Yun?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "Yes! I, Zhang Xiu and Zhao Yun were all taught by my mentor Tong Yuan. But by contrast, my younger martial brother''s martial arts attainments are far beyond our two abilities. He not only practiced master''s unique seven skills of "a hundred birds and a phoenix" spear, but also realized that he had a more powerful seven probe snake plate spear. Even if he looked at the whole martial arts continent, he was also rare to have an opponent! "


    Zhao yunmo


    Bai Chen wrote down the name.


    Shenwu is the real supreme power in mainland China. If he has a chance in the future, he really wants to learn from it.


    "Well, the last question is, because your younger martial brother is a senior in the Tang Dynasty, so your Xuanyun Empire has not been annexed by other powerful empires? But if that is the case, how can Liang and Zhou''s cultural heritage last forever? " White Chen arms ring chest, in the eye kill idea a flash namely die.

 Chapter 3074

    Bai Chen can''t understand this all the time.


    This is because the population density of Shenwu is not as high as that of Xinglan.


    So many empires didn''t want to expand their territory. They were afraid that they would be in control of the world at that time and the National Treasury would consume a lot.


    But it''s different here. The population here seems to be much less than that of Xinglan.


    With such a vast territory and few countries, there is no reason for Liang and Zhou to coexist with other big countries.


    "It''s a long story... At that time, there were many wars in our Shenwu mainland, and the upper four circles sent strong men to stir up the situation. Even Warcraft was exterminated in the war."


    Zhang Ren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and continued: "I don''t know what happened later. I only know that the gate of the demon world and the tree cave of the demon world were sealed, and the divine world never set foot again. Only the fairyland came to the Shenwu continent occasionally. One of the fairyland strongmen founded the temple of God in our Shenwu continent, and ordered that the four empires of the Tang Dynasty, Yongye, Aotian and Xingluo should not be allowed to enter, Anyone who dares to challenge the authority of the temple of heaven will be killed by the strong of the temple of heaven


    Divine world, demon world, fairy world, demon world


    Is this the so-called upper four realms!


    Tang Qin listened attentively. The strong man in the fairyland now controls the world in Shenwu, and his influence is called the temple of gods.


    In other words, the temple of God has the ability to crush the four empires of Tang Dynasty, Yongye, Aotian and Xingluo.


    "It seems that the temple on this day is not bad. With this iron rule, the powerful empire dare not fight against the weak country, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment and stay away from the war."


    Tang Qin pursed a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..."


    Bai Chen looks at her speechless.


    Smell speech, Zhang Ren is similar to hit chicken blood, peep out a face to flatter smile: "adult, what you say is extremely true! Although the temple of God does not allow the empire with too big a power gap to fight, it allows the Empire of the same level to tremble with each other. That is to say, the Xuanyun Empire, Baihu, XueGuo, Liang and Zhou can have war at any time. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Tang Qin was a fool.


    If a strong country fights a weak country, a war can end.


    Although there will be blood and sacrifice, it can form a peaceful and prosperous age.


    But it''s no accident that countries at the same level fight each other. The war is endless. The blood will always exist


    "Is this temple the devil?"


    Tangqin finally see the reality, can''t help but scold.


    Hearing this, Ren''s face suddenly turned pale: "don''t talk nonsense, auntie. The strong one in the temple of heaven, it''s not for fun!"


    In Shenwu mainland, who is not afraid of the temple of heaven?


    That''s one of the four realms in the upper world... The strong one in fairyland!


    The upper four realms, the four realms above the top of the vast universe, all exist in awe.


    This kind of awe has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, people do not dare to challenge the divine power!


    "The temple of God is not for fun, we are for fun?"


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes turned.


    He said this without fear.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to disobey the power of the Heaven Temple, which made Zhang Ren''s face change and his eyes full of horror.


    "My Lord, I said something wrong just now. Please forgive me..."


    Facing Bai Chen, Zhang Renxun looks like a dog.


    But in his heart, he was expecting to leave the God of pestilence quickly, so that he would not be harmed by the strong in the temple of heaven.


    "Well, I can see that you don''t want to talk to me at all. Now that you have recognized your mistake, go away."


    Bai Chen turned his back and waved his hand.


    See, Zhang rendaxi.


    "Thank you for not killing me. You are just like my father and mother. If anything happens in the future, just let me know. I will go through fire and water, and I will not give up!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    And at this time, white Chen suddenly palm to the side a probe, separate empty a clutch!


    The blue rosefinch Sheng Yan, with a roar, enveloped Zhang Ren in the distance. In this blue fire, Zhang struggled, howled, and finally fell to the ground, gradually turned to ashes.


    Chaos Shengyan can''t be used, but rosefinch Shengyan is OK.


    Fortunately, junran gave him Zhuque Shengyan''s zihuo that year. If she really meets a strong enemy in the future, even if she uses Zhuque Shengyan, she can still exert all kinds of force!


    "Let''s go back to the beam."


    After Zhang Ren is killed, Bai Chen doesn''t talk nonsense any more, and gallops to the distance with Tang Qin.


    He doesn''t care what kind of ability Zhang Ren''s younger martial brother has in this magical land.


    If you dare to run over at the critical moment of his breakthrough, you''ll be damned!


    Fortunately, Zhang Ren didn''t let Tang Qin get hurt before.


    Otherwise, she had one more wound on her body, and he would use the most cruel and inhuman means to let Zhang Ren understand what it means to really live and die!


    ¡­¡­


    In a barren forest on the outskirts of the imperial capital of Daliang, Bai Chen and Tang Qin come to the familiar place. After Bai Chen tears the void, they are stunned to find that the small world created by Mengyao is completely gone!


    "Where is Mengyao?"


    Bai Chen is extremely surprised, Zheng Zheng raises an eye.


    What happened here after he left?


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    Tang Qin looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Nothing will happen to Mengyao!"


    Bai Chen squeezed his hand tightly and looked up into the distance.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow is flying to this side.


    It''s Mengyao!


    "Big brother Bai!"


    Lin Mengyao, wearing a blue dress, is like a fairy in the secular world. His figure twinkles in the distance and appears in front of Bai Chen.


    Seeing that the little girl''s body method is much faster, Bai Chen is relieved, but also with a smile in his eyes: "little girl, is she promoted again?"


    "Well."


    Lin Mengyao blushed and said with a smile.


    "Brother Bai Chen is also in the advanced stage ~" Tang Qin said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao''s heart trembled: "really?"


    "It''s true. Now I''m a two star Zeus saint."


    Bai Chen shrugs at will, the wind is light and the clouds are light, as if this matter is not unusual at all.


    You know, for Xinglan continent, it broke the legend!


    "Mengyao, where is Xiao Liu? We have got back the Bodhi root."


    Bai Chen raised his hand to pinch her cheek.


    "Xiao Liu it..."


    Lin Mengyao wants to talk but stops.


    "What happened to Xiao Liu?" Bai Chen''s face sank.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao shook his head with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiao Liu''s injury has been cured. The day before yesterday, a strong man of the Tang Dynasty came. With his exaggerated spirit array, he cured Xiao Liu''s injury in an instant."


    "Such a good thing


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open.


    Tang Dynasty, isn''t that the most powerful place in the Shenwu continent besides the temple of gods.


    "His name is Ma su. After saving Xiao Liu, he just said one word and left..." Lin Mengyao''s face was slightly strange when he mentioned the strong man of Tang Dynasty.


    "What did he say?"


    Bai Chen and Tang Qin share the same voice.

 Chapter 3075

    "He said if you want to restore the power of chaos, go to Yunlai inn to find him." Lin Mengyao pondered.


    The power of chaos!


    He knows me, too?!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sinks.


    Originally, he thought that when he came to Shenwu mainland, he could use his pseudonym Jiang Xiaobai to keep a low profile.


    But he didn''t expect that not only the powerful black robed man in the Holy Land met in the forest, but also the mysterious man who knew him well appeared in Mengyao.


    "Elder brother Bai Chen, have you ever had any contact with the people in the Shenwu continent before?" Tang Qin was suddenly a little curious.


    "I''m not sure, but in my memory, I fell from the sky in the demon world..."


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    Demon world?!


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin look at each other in a daze.


    That''s the upper four realms!


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a look at Xiao Liu. Then you stay in the Inn and I''ll meet Ma Su alone."


    White Chen with two girls back to the inn, see small six live dragon tiger, he will be more at ease.


    Since bodegan can''t use it now, let''s find a chance to return it to Huali later. It''s urgent for him to see Ma Su as soon as possible to see who he is.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlai inn is a very high-grade place in the capital of Daliang. If you stay here for one night, you will be able to keep the income of ordinary people for at least ten years.


    When you walk into the inn, you will be faced with a strong fragrance of women. The ground you can see is made of fine marble.


    People walking on it can clearly see the reflection on the stone slab.


    "Is this young master looking for someone or staying in a hotel?"


    In the distance, a little maid comes to Bai Chen quickly. In the salute, her beautiful eyes blink with a touch of delicate tenderness.


    "Find someone."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Soon, before the maid took her to an elegant room on the second floor of the inn, she knocked on the door. There was a lazy voice of a man inside.


    "Come in."


    Hearing this, the little maid showed a quiet smile and pushed the door forward with her little hand.


    Bai Chen calmly approached the room, smelling the sandalwood, waiting for the door to close, and then walked towards the young man in blue sitting at the table.


    He was thin, pretty, and bookish.


    But the rebellious in his eyes is in sharp contrast to his gentle appearance.


    "Little black dragon, please sit down."


    He folded a finger.


    Little black dragon


    Smell speech, white Chen mouth corner a hook, came to his body, sat down.


    "My name is Bai Chen now. The little black dragon no longer exists."


    White Chen light way.


    "No, although you are human, your body is still flowing with the blood of the little black dragon. The soul power that comes out is also the soul power of the little black dragon."


    Ma Su pointed a little to the table. On the table, a round spirit array appeared.


    This light array emits light blue fluorescence. In the blink of an eye, a table of good wine and meat appears in front of them.


    It''s a spiritual master!


    "I can''t see that the spirit array of Shenwu can make food."


    White Chen hand leaning on chin, also not polite, directly picked up the wine pot, filled the cup.


    The wine is fragrant, at least a thousand years old!


    "Brother Bai is joking. It''s just a small array for storing food. It''s not worth mentioning."


    He poured a glass of wine and raised it implicitly.


    After two people drink, Bai Chen is a little curious: "wine stored in a space-time, can be more fragrant with the passage of time, but I don''t understand, how can your table dishes be preserved so well?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Ma Su frowned: "isn''t there any space formation in Xinglan


    Congkong array


    For the first time!


    "No, we only have split air formation."


    White Chen light smile way.


    "Split space array can change the size of objects, especially when it is used on people, it can turn into mosquitoes and flies. This is a necessary skill for spies. As for the congealing array, it is to create a congealing space and store the food in it. Not only will the food not deteriorate, but also it will keep the original temperature when it is taken out. "


    Ma Su picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. It was delicious.


    "It turns out that this spirit array is really convenient."


    Bai Chen also picked up chopsticks.


    "Come on, you''ve come all the way from the eastern Tang Dynasty. What can I do for you?"


    Bai Chen raises an eye to ask a way.


    "I said that. If you want to know how to retrieve the power of chaos, just ask me." Ma Su didn''t think so.


    Bai Chen: "so why on earth do you want to help me? I don''t believe there''s a free lunch at the bottom of the day. "


    Ma Su: "ha ha ha! Brother Bai is too cautious. I''m just entrusted by others. "


    Bai Chen: "by whom?"


    "Now is not the time. When you see him later, you will naturally think of everything." Ma Su shook his head with a smile.


    "But how can you make me believe that you really want to help me if you don''t explain your intention?"


    "This..."


    Ma Su hesitated a little, then suddenly put down his chopsticks and pulled his fingers in the air.


    Then, another strange array of light, suspended in mid air.


    Above is a blue star, held up by five golden light umbrella, shrouded image.


    These five golden lights seem to have come from the eastern continent, just like the fulcrum of the blue planet, supporting everything.


    "It''s called the Xuantian Dharma array. It''s a big guard array created by my master. With its guard, the strong in the underground demon world will sleep forever."


    "The strong one in demon world?"


    "Well." Ma Su nodded with a smile: "the demon world has always been the weakest of the four worlds, but even so, they are also formidable enemies to our Shenwu continent! At that time, the powerful people in the demon world set foot in our Shenwu continent, causing troubles to the people. Our pioneers, in order to resist the powerful people in the demon world, also fell down one after another. At the moment when Shenwu continent was about to fall completely, a powerful man in the fairyland came, ending the disaster. Since then, the strong man of the fairyland has stayed in the middle land and founded the unparalleled Temple of heaven. The strong man of the fairyland has also been seriously injured in that war. "


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ma Su''s face became more and more dignified: "however, just 100000 years ago, the strong man in the demon world who was sealed in the depths of the earth suddenly had a change, which shocked the temple of the gods. But even the strongest Lord in the temple of the gods, now that his injury has not healed, he is not sure to seal the strong man in the demon world again. The world is facing disaster again. It is under this situation that my master created the Xuantian Dharma array. With the five tiger generals as the belly of the array, he can suppress the power of the demon world, and let the dust laden demon world strongman never turn over! "

 Chapter 3076

    A big array can suppress the blood power of others


    Compared with the Xuantian array, the ancient emperor star array may not even count as dust.


    Bai Chen raises an eye gradually, seem to understand the meaning of his words.


    "So when I am in the Xuantian Dharma array, my chaotic power can''t be used, can it?"


    "It''s easy to get through at one point, and a child can be taught."


    Ma Su nodded his head with a smile, like an old man''s voice.


    "How can I break through this bondage and revive the power of chaos?" Bai Chen asks a way.


    Ma Su: "the original intention of Xuantian Dharma array is to suppress alien blood, but the power of chaos belongs to the mysterious power outside the upper four realms. This power should not have appeared, just as you should not have come to this world. So to break through the shackles of Xuantian Dharma array, you need to combine the power of chaos with the power of nature."


    Nature is the most mysterious thing.


    Chaos Happens to transcend nature


    Shouldn''t I have been in this world


    White Chen facial expression gradually dignified: "that how can ability combine the power of chaos with the power of nature?"


    "Cough!"


    Ma Su''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but he immediately recovered his indifference: "the master didn''t tell me about it, but I can guess his old man''s mind, otherwise, he would not send me here."


    "So, what is the method?" Bai Chen half open mouth.


    "This method should be... Let yourself feel it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room gradually quieted down.


    ¡­¡­


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to deal with, so I would not accompany you."


    The white Chen ate two mouthfuls at will, put down the bowl chopsticks.


    "You don''t trust me?"


    Ma Su frowned.


    Bai Chen


    Let Laozi feel that it has something to do with trusting you or not?


    Have you come up with a way to believe it or not?


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s face was a little gloomy, Ma Su continued: "in fact, you don''t have to be angry. As I said before, master sent me here because he was an old man. In my opinion, the world is natural, but your existence is unnatural. For this kind of natural and unnatural research, Aotian Empire has a master who is very dedicated to it. You may as well go to him, maybe you can solve the puzzle. "


    "Oh?"


    See the other party is finally said to the subject, white Chen can''t help but smile a squint.


    Ma Su had an idea in his heart, but he pretended to be pure and lofty. He was not far away from the point of view and simplified the complex. If the great master of the Tang Empire was his virtue, Bai Chen really doubted what the Tang Dynasty was like.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s expectation, Ma Su calmly picked up the wine glass, sipped it lightly, then felt the fragrance of the entrance, and gradually closed his eyes.


    "That master, named Lu Su, has a high prestige in Aotian empire."


    Lu su


    "How can you be sure that he will be willing to help me with my doubts, since he has a great position?" Bai Chen asks again.


    It is reasonable to say that people with higher status should be more arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry, Ma Su will accompany you. Even if Lu Su is respected by thousands of people in Aotian Empire, he will have to bow and smile when he sees me. "


    How strong is this man?!


    Ma Su''s words shocked Bai Chen.


    Previously, he thought Ma Su was too pompous.


    But Aotian Empire, which can monopolize the western regions, is the top power in that place, but it doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him


    Ma Su, is he really the most powerful spiritual master in Shenwu?


    There must be a comparison between the strong and the weak.


    Bai Chen is not familiar with the Lingshi of this era. Apart from the mysterious and terrible black robe and nine grade lingzun white robe girl, the most powerful Lingshi he has ever seen is Yi nationality.


    wait!


    Zhang renzeng once said that his younger martial brother was in the Tang Dynasty, and his strength was all over the world. Even if he looked at the whole world, there were few rivals


    "Brother Ma, since you are from the Tang Dynasty, have you ever heard of Zhao Yun?" Bai Chen sat down again and asked tentatively.


    Ma Su obviously did not expect that this guy could name Zhao Yun.


    But when he thought of the latter''s fame, he didn''t think so.


    "Hahaha, General Zhao is one of the five tiger generals in the Tang Dynasty. All the powerful generals in the world are like rats in front of him. However... Even General Zhao, you have to be polite when you see me. I still remember that last month I had a concubine with someone. He was obviously involved in official business, but he didn''t stop to come to my house to send gifts."


    Even Zhao Yun wants to flatter him?!


    Bai Chen was really shocked this time.


    According to Zhang Ren, Zhao Yun is almost invincible in the world, and his strength will not be weaker than that of the black robed man.


    And Bai Chen asks himself, now he, without the power of chaos, if he really fights with the black robed man, he may lose the battle, let alone compare with Zhao Yun.


    Ma Su, I''m afraid this man and I are not in the same dimension


    Ma Su''s first feeling is pride, but if he is really invincible in the world, then pride is reasonable.


    "Brother Ma, you can help me unconditionally. Mr. Bai is very grateful. Since we are going to Aotian Empire, it''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. How about starting now?"


    Bai Chen wants to see the powerful Ao Tian empire.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, you go downstairs and wait for me for a moment. I''ll clean up and go down."


    "Well."


    They look at each other and smile. Bai Chen walks out of the room.


    In any case, if Ma Su really has no hostility but helps him unconditionally, he should be grateful.


    However, Ma Su''s words are so arrogant and mysterious that Bai Chen, who knows people well, still can''t see clearly what kind of person Ma Su is.


    "Forget it, there''s a strong man at the top of the Tang Dynasty to accompany him, which also saves a lot of trouble."


    Bai Chen is standing on the street, looking up at the blue sky.


    First Meng Huo was attacked, then Zhang Ren was attacked


    He''s really upset.


    I want to keep a low profile, but there are always bitches coming for trouble.


    Does Lao Tzu look like a soft persimmon, which makes others feel uncomfortable if they don''t come and pinch it~


    Bai Chen stayed downstairs alone for a long time.


    Unconsciously, almost half of his kung fu had passed, but Ma Su didn''t come down.


    A big man, pack up a salute, also like a big girl on the sedan chair like ink, white Chen suddenly some speechless.


    He was about to go upstairs to have a look when the crowd in the distance suddenly ran away and there was a terrible cry.


    White Chen looks up, a group of officials with a knife gallop, unexpectedly is an instant rushed to him, all people will he into a circle.


    These people are coming at me?!


    Bai Chen''s face is expressionless, and he stares at a carriage coming slowly in the distance. Then, the carriage stops not far away. A man in a luxurious robe lifts the curtain of the carriage with extraordinary bearing

 Chapter 3077

    On the street, the crowd retreated.


    Because all the people in the imperial capital know this carriage.


    That''s the prime minister''s carriage!


    Bai Chen looks up and sees a middle-aged man walking out of the car in luxurious clothes.


    The coachman''s dexterity, a leap in the air, kneeling on his knees.


    The kneeling one is loud.


    The man stepped on the driver''s back and stepped down from the carriage.


    The whole process shows the dignity of his status and the magnificence of his status!


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed tone, this is more don''t want to start, more someone owe beat.


    What can he do?


    "Bold grass people, see Prime Minister adult, still don''t kneel down!"


    In front of a strong man, waving a machete, is about to cut over.


    Close at hand, Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace: "prime minister? Is it the prime minister who poisoned Yi Ji? "


    "You! That''s bullshit


    The man didn''t expect that the young man, who looked so good in front of him, was talking about this topic as soon as he spoke, and his face became ugly.


    You know, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty poisoned the previous prime minister. If it''s spread, it can be big or small!


    It was Kuai Liang, Prime Minister of the Daliang empire.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Chen would suddenly say such a sentence.


    It''s true that he arranged the poisoning. Now it seems that the young man may have saved the Iraqi people


    "Young man, you can eat anything, but you can''t talk nonsense. You slander the important officials of the imperial court, but you want to kill the nine nationalities."


    Kuai Liang came with a negative hand. He had a smile on his face.


    This is a rare kind of goods. From the point of view, it doesn''t look like a good owner.


    "You are as cheap as you want."


    Bai Chen has lost his patience.


    As soon as the words came out, Kuai Liang was stunned on the spot.


    The guard next to him suddenly glared with tiger eyes.


    "Dare to be rude to the prime minister, I don''t think you''ve been beaten!"


    The guard clenched his fist and swung his waist. The surging pressure of spirit filled the whole street.


    With a bang, Kuai Liang fixed his eyes and saw that the guard came from the front. It was like an arrow that took off his bow. With a whoosh, a strong wind came from his side.


    When he looked back, there was no guard at the end of the horizon.


    "Lying trough!"


    The onlookers of the shops all around closed the doors one after another.


    For a moment, the whole street was silent.


    "I don''t want to ask you what you''re here for, but I can''t forgive you for trying to get involved."


    Bai Chen smiles calmly and approaches Kuai Liang step by step.


    Seeing this, all the guards around were scared out of their wits. They all gave way one after another. They just waved their hands to indicate: brother, please hit him, don''t hit me.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, what do you want to do, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Kuai Liang was a little frightened. The soul power of Sanpin lingzun burst out in an instant.


    But his soul power, in Bai Chen''s view, is nothing at all.


    "I tell you, don''t slander people without evidence!"


    He sees white Chen still footstep steady, immediately more flustered.


    "Do you need proof?"


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice falls, his figure has appeared in front of Kuai Liang.


    Such a terrible body method made Kuai Liang subconsciously prepare to launch the spirit array.


    Pop!


    Before he has a reaction, Bai Chen slaps Kuai Liang in the face. His terrible palm is like shooting a watermelon


    In a flash


    A drop of red!!


    There was a complete silence.


    Ma Su, who happened to come from the inn, could not help laughing and stepping out of the threshold when he saw Bai Chen''s calm hand.


    "Brother Bai is so elegant. He''s shooting mosquitoes here."


    Smell speech, white Chen speechless shrugged: "is not you let me wait too long, and happen to meet this not long eye mosquito, want to come to bite me."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a pity that this eyeless thing stings on the iron plate!"


    It''s totally wrong for them to sing a song and kill the prime minister.


    In front of those people, scared legs are soft, can only Leng in place, look up.


    In the face of the young man with a smile on his face, they didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    "Alas."


    Ma Su looks at those people helplessly, sighs, looks at Bai Chen with a smile, turns around and walks to the distance together.


    "Go back and tell you Liu Biao, the emperor of Liang Dynasty, that this man was killed by Ma su. Let him throw the corpse into the river. If he dares to bury him, I will let the whole Liang bury him with me."


    Ma Su''s joking voice came across the air. After hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    Ma Su of the Tang Dynasty?


    People from Zhuge Kongming school?!


    People looked at each other, sobbing and sobbing.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Aotian Empire and the Yongye Empire have been making friends all the time, and they have formed a tripartite confrontation with the Tang Dynasty. After all, they also know the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. So we''d better keep a low profile when we go to the Aotian Empire this time, so as not to get into unnecessary trouble."


    On the way, Ma Su suddenly became modest.


    It seems that he is afraid of Aotian empire.


    However, after hearing this, Bai Chen more or less understood that there was absolutely no chance of victory in this Shenwu continent, the Empire of Aotian and the Empire of Yongye, fighting against the Tang Dynasty alone. That''s why the two countries united and fought against each other. But this kind of alliance, frankly speaking, had interests in it. Once this balance was broken, the role of friends and enemies would be changed, It can also be converted at any time.


    "I see."


    Bai Chen calmly smiles.


    Low key. He doesn''t want to make trouble. He''s in trouble.


    But it is impossible for him to keep a low profile because he is afraid of others.


    After 100 years of experience in Xinglan mainland, how many times did they fight to death in the face of an invincible enemy.


    Even though he was only in the realm of 20 stars, he dared to go to the mad dragon Empire to deal with the seven Luocha, Yin Lingqi and Mufan!


    A generation of evil emperors, never counselled!


    ¡­¡­


    After Kuai Liang is solved, Yi Ji will be safe.


    A Kuai Yue can''t compete with him at all.


    It can be said that there are no worries.


    Bai Chen took two beautiful women with him and got into a carriage with Ma su. He began his long journey.


    Along the way, the four of them talked and laughed, and everyone began to get used to Ma Su''s rebelliousness.


    Although this guy is always proud of his talent, he really has some talent. He is quite original in his insight and cognition of things.


    It''s funny to chat with him.


    After the previous fiasco, Xiao Liu now sleeps and forgets to eat in the sea of knowledge every day, trying to create his own spiritual skills.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin made breakthroughs six months later.


    The speed of the carriage is not as fast as that of Bai Chen, but it''s not bad to focus on Cultivation in such a quiet day.


    Back in the hundred beasts Dynasty, Bai Chen gave back the bodegan to Huali. He didn''t need this kind of thing. Besides, Huali, a child, was very appreciative to him.

 Chapter 3078

    Shenwu is a blue planet. Unlike Lanxing, there are more oceans than land.


    If they want to go to the western regions, they need to take a boat to the West.


    Fortunately, with Huali''s help, she gave them a huge ship of the beast Dynasty, which saved a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast sea, the wind gathered dark clouds.


    Between the dark clouds and the sea, the petrels are like black lightning, flying arrogantly


    "Isn''t the Xingluo empire the strongest empire in the southern region? Don''t they have the qualification to fight against the three empires?" Bai Chen stood on the deck, looking at the sky and sea, feeling inexplicably comfortable.


    Referring to the Empire of Xingluo, Ma Su''s face changed obviously, but he soon covered it up.


    "The Empire of Xingluo is a group of barbarians. Although Yan Liang and Wen Chou are good at martial arts, they still have a certain gap with the current generals. As for counselors, ah..."


    He laughed.


    Laughing so scornfully.


    "If you say that, I''m looking forward to arriving at Aotian Empire earlier."


    White Chen negative hand but smile.


    "That''s early."


    Ma Su shook his head and turned to walk towards the cabin.


    "How soon will it arrive?"


    Bai Chen turns around and asks.


    "At least a year."


    "Poof"


    Hearing the answer, Bai Chen almost vomited blood.


    They''re going to sail on this ocean for a year?!


    "This..."


    He took a look at the endless sea level around him and suddenly felt a headache.


    If you can fly, you can reach the Aotian empire in a day by using astrology to drive the flight. Why do you have to suffer so much?


    Ma Su''s words made Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, who were chatting in the distance, listen to them. There was a shock in their eyes.


    It seems that it''s necessary to be ready to live on the ship, but Ma Su didn''t say in advance. Fortunately, Huali sent a lot of grain, which was stored in the granary.


    At that time, Tang Qin was still curious why the little princess wanted to send them so much food.


    So it is


    See white Chen facial expression some depressed, Lin Mengyao moves a smile, walk toward him.


    "Brother Bai has always wanted to go to seclusion with us. Now it''s God''s will that we can have a year to live carefree on the sea."


    "That''s it ~" Tang Qin took the words and looked at him with a red face: "I''ll catch a lot of fish from now on, and make different delicacies for you every day, OK? You have to believe that my craft, even the same kind of fish, can make more than 30 different flavors. "


    "I believe it."


    The route is long, with these two gorgeous little girls around, Bai Chen doesn''t feel boring.


    It''s just that he has to endure the expectation of the powerful in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the three of Bai Chen said that they should focus on cultivation.


    It''s rare for them to have such an abundance of Tianyuan spirit here. If they waste time to have fun, they can''t bear it.


    Ma Su, on the other hand, was too leisurely to lie on the deck all day in the sun.


    In his words, this is called absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    Just what this essence is, Bai Chen has never heard of it.


    One year later.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s cultivation was obviously abundant.


    However, he and Lin Mengyao never showed their breath in front of Ma su. They also treated him as friends. At the same time, they should be careful.


    According to this speed, Bai Chen has a hunch that in another year, he will be able to make a breakthrough in the realm of the holy land of the universe.


    And Lin Mengyao, now also stealthily promoted to the 95 celestial realm.


    Even Tang Qin has reached 71 stars.


    Before dawn, you can see the opposite shore in the distance. The vast green fields completely cover the coastline of the western regions. At a glance, the green spread to the horizon.


    "It''s finally coming."


    Standing on the deck, Tang Qin looked at the green field, a little excited.


    "In front is the East Bay, which covers a large area. After passing this area, we can reach Jianye, the imperial capital of Aotian empire!"


    Ma Su''s folding fan shakes gently, showing the elegant wind at a glance.


    "Build the imperial capital by the sea?"


    Tang Qin was puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter where it is built. The most important thing is that the strongest of Aotian empire is basically in Jianye City, which is enough."


    Ma Su suddenly waved the folding fan forward. Several light blue streamers in the air turned into Jianye and appeared in front of several people.


    "How beautiful


    See his this hand across the empty show words, Tang Qin can''t help but surprised way.


    However, with another wave of Ma Su''s sleeve robe, two words appeared next to him... Jianye.


    Jianye and Jianye?


    "Are these two cities?"


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    "No!"


    Ma Su smile, for the first time in front of Bai Chen and others, eyes show a strong respect: "Jianye, is now the imperial capital of Aotian Empire, but my teacher once used a very magical calculation method, calculated that many years later, because of a change, the city will be renamed Jianye city."


    Divining the future?!


    White Chen three people, facial expression a change.


    Looking at the world, there is only one Protoss who can predict the future


    Kylin!


    "Your teacher belongs to the Kirin Protoss?"


    Bai Chen tries to ask a way.


    However, Ma Su laughed when he heard this question: "I knew you would have this question for a long time. My teacher is not a Kirin. He is just an ordinary farmer in our Shenwu continent. However, he has created all kinds of unique miracles. It seems that the word miracle was born for him."


    "Isn''t miracle for you?"


    Lin Mengyao pursed her red lips lightly and touched Bai Chen with her elbow.


    "No nonsense!"


    Ma Su''s face sank instantly: "no one can compare with my teacher. The miracle he created is far more than the Xuantian array! You can''t imagine how great and sacred he is, because he is a special existence beyond nature! There is no match in the world, no one can match


    Unexpectedly, Ma Su respected his teacher. Tang Qin said, "yes, your teacher is the best, OK ~"


    "Of course he''s the best, don''t you believe it?"


    Ma Su asked with a smile.


    Er


    This is how Tang Qin answers.


    She hasn''t even met the man.


    What''s more, isn''t the master of Shenwu the temple of heaven in Zhongyu?


    The strong man in fairyland?


    Tang Qin kept questioning in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Ma Su''s eyes trembled slightly and said childishly, "brother Bai, if I say one thing, you will definitely admire my teacher."


    "Oh? Tell me... "


    White Chen light smile way.


    Under the expectant eyes of several people, Ma Su raised his head, and his face became more and more dignified: "my teacher, as early as in the ancient times, predicted that you would return to Shenwu as a human being."


    "What are you talking about!"

 Chapter 3079

    Xiao Yi once said that even he could not divine everything about me, only the fire Qilin God of the Kirin clan. When he divined for a moment about me and Xiao Xiu, he paid the price of his life.


    But Ma Su''s master was able to predict that I would come here as a human?


    Ma Su''s words were so mysterious that Bai Chen doubted his words.


    "It seems that you are really a wonderful teacher."


    Bai Chen calmly and smile, not too much entanglement on this topic.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship finally landed.


    Four people come to the shore, a warm wind, make white Chen enjoy like closed eyes.


    His soul of black dragon is also like a spring breeze.


    The air of Tianyuan here is the same as that of the southern continent.


    However, the vitality of the land is much more abundant than that of the southern continent.


    Such a unique cultivation environment is also monopolized by an empire. I believe that the strong of the proud Empire must have a terrible number.


    Now is the real Shenwu continent. There must be traces of the most powerful people in the world!


    Tang Qin takes Lin Mengyao''s arm and follows Bai Chen and Ma Su forward.


    After the endless grassland, there is a vast area of virgin forest.


    It''s a pity that Warcraft has been extinct. Even if the vitality of the world here is extremely abundant, the strongest living in the forest is just the ordinary tiger.


    In the face of these four people''s breath, all the wild animals began to stay away from them.


    Animal perception is so sharp.


    With the speed of Bai Chen and others, he finally arrived at Jianye before nightfall.


    Jianye, the capital of Aotian Empire, is a marvelous city.


    When you come to the city, the streets you can see are more than ten times wider than those of the capital of Daliang.


    Even if twenty carriages drive side by side, they will not feel crowded.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a magnificent ancient city..."


    Tang Qin''s lips were half open, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Even the most spacious ancient street of the Beichen empire is much worse than that of Jianye.


    Moreover, people in Jianye city seem to wear decent clothes.


    Along the way, they walked through several street corners. The people in Jianye and the clothes they wore were all made of fine silk.


    What''s more, the whole city doesn''t even have a peddler. It''s worth mentioning that the markets here are all in the shops. The shops are very big, and there are all kinds of fruits and vegetables in them. The sellers don''t need to shout. All the things are clearly priced, which is very eye-catching.


    "There''s an inn ahead!"


    After Ma Su, Tang Qin suddenly pointed to the front.


    "What to do at the inn?"


    Ma Su frowned.


    "Er... If we don''t go to the inn, shall we sleep on the street?"


    Tang Qin looked at his back in surprise.


    Hearing this, Ma Su shook his head helplessly.


    "Just follow me."


    When he came to Jianye, Ma Su was just like the king. I don''t know, I thought he was working in Aotian empire.


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for more than half an hour, Ma Su finally stopped.


    In front of the crowd, it was an old house with faded lintels and cracks on the courtyard walls.


    "What''s this?"


    Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "This is Lu Su''s home."


    Ma Su came forward and knocked on the door.


    Lu Su?


    "Wait a minute, we''re going to visit people and not buy anything. That''s not good..."


    Lin Mengyao did not expect, just arrived here, actually came to Mr. Lu Su''s home.


    Originally, she thought that she would find a place to live in and visit again some day.


    "It''s too impolite."


    Tang Qin pulled Bai Chen''s sleeve.


    How can anyone visit others empty handed?


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qindu were born in a famous family. They were not used to such a lack of courtesy.


    But Ma Su had already knocked on the door, and the sound of footsteps came from it. Even now it''s too late to go shopping.


    "Who are you looking for, please?"


    A servant opened the door and stared at the strangers curiously.


    Seeing this, before Tang Qin could speak, Ma Su snorted coldly and said, "go tell your master that Ma Su of the Tang Dynasty is here."


    Lin Mengyao


    Ma Su''s practice really made him uncomfortable.


    No matter how prominent your status is in the Tang Dynasty, since you are visiting, you should have the appearance of a guest.


    Bai Chen is beside, can''t help but get a wry smile.


    When he was still destroying God, every time he went to ao''ao to ask Han Ling for a drink, he directly kicked the door of other people''s house.


    Born again, now he really knows how to respect others.


    "OK, just a moment, please..."


    The famous Ding turned away with a strained face, and obviously didn''t like Ma Su''s arrogant face.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Su was meeting guests at home.


    An old general with white hair but very big figure is having a drink with him.


    "Then what is Lu Xun? I dare say that Gong Jin''s view is wrong. In the ancient times, Gong Jin was not born when he was defeated by the former Emperor!"


    The old man was infuriated, and his face, which was already red, was even more red with three points of purple and blue.


    "Old General Huang is calm down. Gongjin or Lu Xun are all famous generals in the world. They are the guardians of our proud empire." Lu Su advised with a bitter smile.


    "What a god of protection, I have Gongjin and you in the proud Empire, and general Gan, that''s enough!"


    The angry and roaring old general is the proud General Huang Gai.


    His roar was like thunder, which made the servant who happened to come from the outside tremble. He stood outside the hospital and did not dare to come in.


    "Shouyi, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Su saw the servant and immediately showed a smile.


    As the Prime Minister of Aotian Empire and the first confidant of the emperor, Lu Su was not only poor, but also polite to his subordinates.


    "Master, there is a man outside who calls himself Ma Su of the Tang Dynasty and comes to see him..."


    The servant looked up, his eyes did not dare to glance at Huang Gai.


    Ma Su?


    "The little doll who follows Zhuge Kongming? What is he doing here? " Huang Gai''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, like two sharp swords, full of heroism.


    "This..."


    Lu Su obviously did not expect that Ma Su would come.


    It is reasonable to say that Ma Su is enough to represent the envoy of the Tang Dynasty.


    But this evening, he suddenly came here, obviously not as an envoy


    "The visitor is the guest. Old General Huang is here for a moment. Let me see Ma su." Lu Su got up slowly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Huang Gai immediately seized his wrist and said, "prime minister, Ma Su is just a bad boy around Kong Ming. You are the Prime Minister of our proud empire. Even if you want to come to meet guests, it''s Kong Ming who should come himself. No matter how hard it is, you should send Jiang Wei, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, to be a senior official, You have no reason to go out to meet a hairy boy! "

 Chapter 3080

    "Well, in the court, I am the Prime Minister of a country, but when I come back home, I am just an idle person. People come to visit me as guests, not to mention coming all the way. How can I refuse guests thousands of miles away?" Lu Su is honest and honest. He doesn''t hold airs because he is a junior.


    Can Huang Gai a listen to this words, immediately not happy: "I didn''t say don''t let you welcome a guest." He raised his head and glared at the servant and said, "go, please, the prime minister, bring the boy here!"


    "Yes


    The servant hurriedly bowed and ran out of the yard.


    "General Huang, you


    Lu Su can''t laugh or cry. The old general''s hot temper can''t be changed for tens of thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Su, what are you doing? Do you have to take a bath to meet me?"


    Ma Su lingered in front of the door, looking unhappy.


    Soon, the door was opened, and the man came out.


    "Where are the Lu Su people?"


    Ma Su cushioned his feet and looked inside, but he couldn''t see anyone else.


    As for the Prime Minister of Aotian Empire, who was also a senior, Ma Su even said his name was taboo. His rudeness made the servant''s face unnatural.


    As a servant of the prime minister''s residence, even though the residence was a bit shabby, the servant was warm-blooded. He straightened up and raised his chin immediately: "my master, please come with me to see him."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ma Su''s face was as heavy as lightning.


    "Brother Ma, it''s very nice to be invited. Let''s go and see him." Tang Qin smiles and persuades him.


    From leaving Daliang to crossing to this point, the four of them spent a whole year and a half together day and night.


    Ma Su has no bad heart. He has been on a boat with Tang Qin and Lin Mengyao for a year. His eyes and manners are elegant.


    But sometimes he is too proud, that kind of arrogance will make people around unbearable, let alone other people.


    But it was better for her not to persuade. Ma Su was more anxious about this advice.


    "Oh, the Prime Minister of Aotian empire is so high that he doesn''t come out to greet him!"


    Ma Su said this in a strange voice, which made passers-by listen to him.


    He knew that Lu Su was very simple and honest, and he was very polite to everyone.


    That''s why he came here without fear, because he decided that with Lu Su''s temperament, even in the face of a younger generation like him, he would go out to meet him.


    However, he miscalculated


    He didn''t calculate that Huang Gai would be here.


    Openly criticizing Lu Su made people passing by cast hostile eyes one after another.


    For a time, even white Chen several people, have become the target of public criticism.


    Disgust, disdain eyes, everywhere.


    Bai Chen speechless clapped the forehead for a while, way: "elder brother Ma, I see we still go in to say first."


    "No


    Ma Su raised his chin with pride: "if he doesn''t come to meet the guests, I will leave. Anyway, he will come to me personally! Go


    Bai Chen


    If it had not been for the goods that helped him from the beginning, he would have slapped him now.


    What was ma Su''s status and accomplishments in the Tang Dynasty and even the whole Shenwu continent?


    All this is unknown.


    But he''s too crazy. He''s crazy. He''s not right.


    Ma Su is rude, but Bai Chen walks with him and can''t elbow out.


    Peer is peer.


    No matter how many faults a companion has, he should bear them.


    This is the most fundamental principle of Chen Yao sword clan''s unity!


    "Well, let''s go."


    As Ma Su turns around and leaves, Bai Chen shrugs helplessly and walks out of the street with her two daughters.


    The servant scolded at the bottom of his heart, closed the door, and finally returned to the other garden where Lu Su was.


    "What about Ma Su?"


    Lu Su frowned.


    On his side, he specially disassembled and sent a new wine cup, and heated the food on the table, but why didn''t he follow?


    "Master, don''t mention it. That Ma Su is really hateful. He said that if you don''t go out to meet him, he won''t enter this door."


    "What


    With a click, Huang Gai angrily crushed a corner of the stone table.


    "He also said... Master, you are going to visit him sooner or later! Master, don''t blame me for being so talkative. What''s so great about the people of the Tang Dynasty? Are they so arrogant? "


    "Don''t talk too much. Go down first."


    Lu Su joined hands, and Ma Su''s arrogance was beyond his expectation.


    He really did not expect that Ma Su''s bearing could be narrow to such a situation!


    Why is Zhuge Kongming willing to teach such a person?


    But when he just looked up at Huang Gai, he was startled by Huang Gai''s ferocious old face.


    At this time, the yellow cap, the forehead of the blue, crazy beating, face red and ferocious, eyes red as blood.


    "Well, a little boy of the Tang Dynasty dares to run to the prime minister''s house of the proud empire. Where is the shadow guard?"


    With Huang Gai''s roar, a masked man in black tears the void and comes out.


    The man in black kowtowed to Huang Gai with one knee. His eyes were cold and firm.


    At first glance, he is the killer among the killers. His eyes are cold and heartless.


    "Follow Ma Su closely and report his whereabouts to me all the time!"


    Huang Gai sneered.


    Whew!


    The next moment, the man in black has disappeared.


    "General Huang, you can''t fool around..."


    Lu Su was shocked.


    He felt that Huang Gai''s temper was about to stop.


    In fact, it is.


    Huang Gai is the most senior general of Aotian empire. He will never allow the people of Tang Dynasty to humiliate Aotian empire!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, Ma Su is sick. He is also the prime minister. Why does he have to go out to meet others before he goes in? Aren''t we going to ask them about the combination of nature and non nature? Don''t we ask for it? "


    Small six chattering, in the sea of knowledge nagging, noisy white Chen some headache.


    Right and wrong, now tangled, what''s the point?


    Bai Chen is not a person who likes too much entanglement. He doesn''t like to find fault with people around him.


    Should it be rude? I did it. That''s it.


    When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth.


    At least intuitively, Bai Chen thinks that Ma Su''s teacher may have a close relationship with him.


    So in the face of Kongming, he can''t go after Ma Su''s fault.


    Soon, the four came to an inn called "Tailai" and stayed.


    There are four rooms in a row. There are not many guests in this inn.


    At night, Bai Chen lies on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened and he sat up.


    "Boss, someone''s coming!"


    Small six also didn''t sleep, in the sea quickly remind.


    "I know."


    Bai Chen nodded slowly.


    On the third shift of the night, so much breath suddenly appeared, completely encircling the whole inn. It seems that Ma Su''s arrogance caused them unnecessary trouble


    PS: I have something to do today. I uploaded it one hour in advance

 Chapter 3081

    Not only Bai Chen wakes up, but Meng Yao and Tang Qin wake up from their dreams.


    Xinglan mainland has been on the verge of life and death for so many years, and they have already become far more sensitive than ordinary people.


    On the contrary, it was ma Su who was still sleeping soundly.


    "Boss, do you want to help Ma Su?"


    Small six some worry of ask a way.


    Because the group of people in black outside have already started to move.


    They seem to have found out that Ma Su lived in that room for a long time. Everyone rushed to the eaves and began to climb down to Ma Su''s window.


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly, and suddenly his fingerprints move. With an invisible force, he flies away and hits Ma Su''s bed board.


    At this moment, Ma Su suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the light of several swords had come, and his face was shocked.


    "Taiji produces Liangyi!"


    "Liangyi produces four elephants!"


    "Four elephants give birth to eight trigrams!"


    Ma Su''s fingerprints were flying, and under the tedious marks, a very strong soul power burst out in an instant.


    I saw the dim room, suddenly shining up.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the figure of more than a dozen people in black broke the window like a shell and flew out.


    "Bapin lingzun!"


    "That''s it!"


    After really feeling the strength of Ma Su''s soul power, Bai Chen immediately claps his forehead.


    Originally, he thought Ma Su was the most powerful man in Shenwu.


    As a result, bapin lingzun?


    Isn''t that equal to the strength of old Xuanwu!


    "Good guy, it turns out that the clown is myself..."


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who dares to assassinate me?"


    Ma Su jumped out of the window and came to the street.


    A group of people in black rushed out from all directions and surrounded him.


    The man in black, who was the leader, had sharp eyes like a sword.


    "Kill me!"


    With an order, everyone began to attack Ma Su crazily.


    The people in black here are all good at fighting against each other, but before they reach Ma Su''s ten feet, they are beaten to the ground by his spirit array.


    Through the crack of the bamboo window, Bai Chen can clearly see Ma Su''s leisurely dancing fingerprints. The strange array emblem under his feet has been changing shape, and the moves performed through the spirit array are also changeable.


    "My God, it''s amazing


    Tang Qin''s eyes were wide open.


    The spirit array should not be a kind of spirit array. Is it right to have a variety of methods?


    Why can his spiritual array be transformed into various spiritual arrays and all kinds of methods


    Bai Chen is also extremely shocked at the moment.


    If we say that the former White robed woman''s Sanqing Yiqi formation is far better than the ancient emperor Xingchen formation.


    The Liangyi Bagua array that Ma Su is now using is far better than the former.


    But his own cultivation is limited, so it seems that the spirit array is not as strong as the white robed woman.


    It''s hard to imagine the power of a real master, such as the mysterious black robe master


    "Boom!"


    A strange wind whirl suddenly became extremely fierce, instantly tearing the bodies of these people on the street.


    Even the leading man in black couldn''t resist such a powerful attack, and his body was torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Oh, it''s beyond my ability. I dare to trouble me, Lu su. Lu Su, it seems that I really think highly of you."


    Ma Su casually took down his hand and looked at the corpse in front of him. His eyes were full of contempt.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a very sharp sound of breaking the wind came from behind through the void.


    The speed of this arrow is very fast, almost as fast as the speed of ten thousand swords falling from the sky. People can''t dodge at all!


    Even with the body method of Bai Chen, after seeing this arrow clearly, there is no way to come forward to save each other.


    "Thunder soul!"


    At the critical moment, small six suddenly in the sea of knowledge in a burst drink.


    I saw the void in front of my eyes, quickly twisted up, a pink lightning appeared behind Ma Su without any sign, just destroyed the arrow in the air.


    "What?"


    Ma Su was shocked and turned back in a hurry.


    At this time, in front of the eaves, a dark, no longer see half a shadow.


    He was really careless just now. If it wasn''t for Xiao Liu, I''m afraid he would have died here now.


    "Hoo..."


    Know the sea, small six bitterly shrunk his neck, fortunately his reaction is fast enough, otherwise it can be too dangerous.


    "OK, Xiao Liu, you have created your own moves!"


    Bai Chen repeatedly praised.


    Just now small six that strange thunder, even he can''t see the route.


    This kind of move, if used in battle in the future, will definitely make it difficult for the opponent to parry.


    "Hehe, although this move is fast enough, it gives up its power and gives full play to its speed. If you meet a strong man in the same realm, you can''t hurt him. It''s too expensive for me. It''s not practical at all."


    Xiao Liu scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Then you can think of a way to enhance the power of this move."


    White Chen light smile way.


    Looking, Ma Su seems to be in shock.


    But very soon, he toward white Chen this side, the eye dew gratitude hugged fist, then fly back to own room.


    "Do you think Ma Su is like a man?"


    At this time, the green Chen suddenly in the knowledge sea light smile way.


    Like a person?


    Bai Chen thought: "Nie Feiyan of tianwu League?"


    "Yes, that''s her ~"


    Green Chen smiles and nods.


    "Well? Who is Nie Feiyan? " Xiao Liu is at a loss.


    This name, it has never heard of before.


    "It''s all right. It''s a legend. At that time, the great female Xia Nie was her, but she said that even Danti Yituo was her..."


    "Don''t talk about other people''s affairs behind their backs."


    Don''t wait for green Chen to finish saying, white Chen can''t laugh or cry, interrupted him.


    Nie Feiyan and Ma Su are really similar.


    But in contrast, Ma Su can still respect her master, and Nie Feiyan is the biggest image of the universe.


    At the thought of her, Bai Chen was speechless.


    It''s good to be confident.


    But if it inflates too much, it''s not good.


    ¡­¡­


    A storm, finally let Bai Chen thoroughly recognize the strength of Ma su.


    A bapin lingzun is much better in cultivation than Yi nationality, but it is far from enough in this magical land. He can''t be a king at all, let alone one of the most powerful?


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister''s office.


    On the third night, an old man with white hair sits comfortably in the yard, and his body is a perfect interpretation of what is called growing old and strong.


    "The old general, kill that Ma Su, really won''t draw Zhuge Kongming''s anger?"


    A middle-aged man stood in front of him.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Gai grinned: "ha ha ha, pan Zhang, you don''t have to worry about this. Now the Yongye empire is ready to move. Zhuge Kongming never dares to do evil with us at this time. Besides, Ma Su is nothing in the Tang Dynasty, and he is not worthy of the whole country''s war with us."

 Chapter 3082

    Although Huang Gai is five big and three rough, in fact, he has a delicate mind and is a rare talent.


    If it wasn''t for Aotian Empire and too many wise commanders, he would have been able to be a governor.


    "Old general, Wolong Kongming has retired to the countryside. Now the strategist of the Tang Dynasty is the Prime Minister Jiang Wei. He is brave, resourceful, civil and military, and it is said that he has a very strong temper. If Ma Su is killed, he will lose his mind and attack our proud Empire, what shall we do?"


    Pan Zhang is still worried.


    In the Aotian Empire, there are many people who are so afraid of going to war with the Tang Dynasty.


    Huang Gai is a rare person who is not afraid of the Tang Dynasty!


    "What''s the matter with you? Kong Ming has gone to seclusion, but Pang Tong is still there. Jiang Wei is the prime minister in name, but when something big happens, he must go to consult Pang Tong and Pang Shiyuan. His impulsive action will hardly appear. I can tell!"


    As soon as Huang Gai''s voice fell, suddenly a black wind came from outside the hospital, and finally turned into a person''s figure, which appeared in front of them in an instant.


    The man was dressed in black and extremely thin, but the black bow on his back didn''t look like anything.


    "Ma Zhong, did you succeed?"


    Huang Gai asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to miss it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Gai gets up angrily and stares at Ma Zhong in disbelief.


    Ma Zhong''s accomplishments may not be able to rank among the top-ranking generals in the world, but his archery is absolutely unparalleled in the world.


    His "windless arrow" is faster than lightning, and the speed is amazing, which makes it difficult for the first-class generals to dodge.


    However, it is shooting a Ma su. How can it miss?


    "Originally, Ma Su was unprepared, but suddenly, a ray of thunder came out of nowhere, and the last general''s arrow was blocked..."


    Ma Zhong just like lost his soul, sighed.


    The thunder was the fastest he had ever seen in his life.


    For example, the power of the arrows he shot may be ten thousand li less than that of the famous generals Huang Zhong and Xia Houyuan, but if only on the speed, they can''t compete with each other.


    "It seems that it''s the boy with Ma su."


    Huang Gai raised his head, his eyes full of killing.


    "A Ma Su, who can turn over the sky in my arrogant Empire, will cut off the boy''s head with me now. If the young man who is with him dares to meddle in his business, I don''t mind cutting him down at the same time!"


    "No, old general!"


    I didn''t expect Huang Gai''s intention to kill Ma Su was so heavy. Pan Zhang urged him.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m proud of heaven. I''m not afraid of general Tang!"


    Huang Gai was furious.


    "Old general, calm down! It''s a shame for me to be an old man of three dynasties and fight against a nobody in person. Please think twice, old general! "


    Pan Zhang kowtowed to the ground, but Huang Gai was stunned by what he said.


    He wanted to kill the sage of the Tang Dynasty and win glory for the proud heaven.


    At the same time, it can also be used to tell those who are afraid of Tang Dynasty in Aotian empire that Tang Dynasty is not as terrible as they think.


    Because it was ma Su who was rude to the Prime Minister first, and he was right. So Huang Gai judged the situation and thought that this was the most favorable time to wake up the strong in China.


    But pan Zhang''s words are reasonable.


    He''s a proud and famous general. He''s going to deal with just a small generation. It may not sound good when it comes out.


    "Then what should I do? You are the only two I can beat. Even Ma Zhong failed. Can you succeed?" Huang Gai glared at Pan Zhang.


    "General Ma failed. I really can''t do it... But there is one person we can use..."


    Use?


    "Who?"


    "Ding Feng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Feng.


    Huang Gai''s eyes narrowed.


    This madman really hates Datang.


    And he''s from Luxon''s side.


    If you can kill Ma Su by his hand, even if your majesty pursues the blame, it will be him.


    If Ding Feng was demoted, it would be a great loss to Lu Xun.


    "It seems that you already have a way?"


    Huang Gai sneered.


    "Yes, the end will live up to its mission!"


    Pan Zhanggong said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Tang Qin ran to Bai Chen''s room early in the morning.


    "Brother Bai Chen, you said there was such a big stir here yesterday. Will it lead to more proud and powerful people in the future?"


    "Who knows."


    Bai Chen washes a face and looks into the bronze mirror.


    OK, as always.


    "Why are you so calm? You should have felt it yesterday. In the prime minister''s mansion, there seems to be a strong breath, stronger than the breath of Mengyao!"


    "Well, I feel it, but the owner of that breath can''t threaten me."


    "Having said that, who can guarantee that there will be no stronger people in the Aotian Empire? I think we need to have a good talk with Ma su."


    Tang Qin is nagging, the door of the room in the distance is suddenly pushed open.


    "It''s no use talking to him. He is not only rebellious, but also thinks that he is superior in the Aotian Empire, which is to win glory for the Tang Dynasty, so he won''t listen to advice." Lin Mengyao came in with the fruit tray.


    "But we can''t just let him do this. What are we here for? It''s to ask Mr. Lu Su for advice. Since Ma Su has been ordered by his teacher to help us, he should take our interests as the first goal. But now he feels that he has no right to weigh the pros and cons in his heart. He is too self righteous. I feel that his teacher is blind. "


    "Don''t say that. I think it''s interesting."


    Bai Chen smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Why?"


    Bai Chen today''s self-confidence, let Tang Qin suddenly surprised Yi.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it going to be promoted again? "


    Tang Qin blinked curiously.


    "Well." Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    what the hell!


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin are very happy.


    "Didn''t you say it would take about a year to make a breakthrough?" Tang Qin smacked him, and her beautiful eyes blinked with all kinds of amorous feelings: "it''s worthy of being my brother Baichen, always so low-key."


    "No... at present, my spiritual cultivation is still in the holy land of the two planets, and there is no change, but I feel that my spiritual cultivation is about to reach the peak of the eight grade spiritual reverence!"


    "Peak! Doesn''t that mean you will be promoted to Jiupin lingzun soon? "


    Tang Qin is very excited.


    Just over a year, Bai Chen''s soul power has become stronger.


    It can be said that the cultivation of soul power in Shenwu is much better than that in Xinglan.


    No wonder the Lingshi here are so strong!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s rare to have such fine weather today. Why don''t we go to the lake?" Ma Su suddenly came over from the outside.


    "Lake tour?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes gaped.


    They''ve been wandering on the sea for a year, and they still go to the lake?


    Isn''t it disgusting

 Chapter 3083

    "Brother Ma, I don''t think it''s better to visit the lake. Let''s visit Mr. Lu su." Lin Mengyao said with a bitter smile.


    "Visit him? No, no... "Ma Su''s folding fan gently shook and chin slightly raised:" last night, they had learned a lesson, and I believe they will come to visit us in a few days. "


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would die and visit you? I''ll visit you at the grave today next year, right Small six speechless sigh in the sea of knowledge, this goods why so proud?


    "Keke, how about this? I''ll go to see Mr. Lu Su alone. I''m just an idle person. I don''t mean you Datang, do I?"


    Bai Chen calmly laughs a way.


    Lu Su may be able to help him find the power of chaos. Ma Su told him such an important message.


    So he''s very grateful.


    But this matter is of great importance. It is about whether he can play the most powerful card of all things in the future.


    So he''s not spending time here.


    "So you don''t care how I feel?" Ma Su is not happy and stares at Bai Chen.


    Four eyes are opposite, white Chen complexion is calm, deep Mou son contains a little smile: "that I? Your teacher doesn''t expect you to be like this, does he? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how rebellious Ma Su is, as long as his teacher is mentioned, he will calm down and put down his airs.


    "Well, you''ll go anyway, but I won''t go."


    Ma Su came to the table and sat down, depressed.


    "Well, Mengyao, tangqin, you stay, I''ll go back..."


    Bai Chen''s vision is complicated to see a Lin Meng Yao, the latter instant comprehend, serious nod.


    Ma Su''s accomplishments are better than Tang Qin''s, but the distance from Mengyao is very different.


    Bai Chen is really afraid of leaving here. When he comes back, Ma Su is killed.


    In desperation, he had to leave Mengyao to ensure Ma Su''s safety.


    After finishing the proper arrangement, he didn''t hesitate any more. He went to the bronze mirror to sort out his clothes and left.


    When Bai Chen was about to step out of the threshold, Ma Su suddenly turned his head.


    "You saved me last night?"


    "Maybe."


    Bai Chen smiles and walks out of the room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Su is still worried about yesterday''s last shot.


    If it wasn''t for the pink lightning, he would be dead.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated him. It''s not easy for me to be able to exercise more strength than me in the next four circles."


    Ma Su mutters alone. Lin Mengyao and Tang Qinwen look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "My existence itself is unreasonable. What does that mean?"


    Bai Chen bought an exquisite gift box from the jewelry store and came out.


    Ma Su''s words at the beginning have always troubled him.


    And in his broken memory, he seems to come to the demon world, which is a symbol of disaster.


    If the existence of Gu Yingjian and I is unnatural, what about Xiao Xiu?


    He has such magical and unimaginable power, doesn''t he also break the laws of nature?


    Lu su


    Can he really solve my doubts?


    Bai Chen looked up and sighed, looking forward to this trip.


    Aotian empire is far from being a superpower comparable to Daliang, Baihu and other countries. As the prime minister here, Lu Su''s status in Shenwu can be imagined.


    So when you visit, you must prepare gifts.


    And what Bai Chen prepares, is a three grade poly elixir.


    This thing, put in the star haze mainland, but Er, even those ordinary people who do small business, also can afford.


    But in Shenwu mainland, he believes that this thing must be priceless.


    With the minimum pay, to get the maximum benefit, can be regarded as blood earn!


    Seeing that the prime minister''s house was just around the corner, Bai Chen clenched his fist, calm and steady, looking ahead.


    However, at this time, a man sitting in the middle of the road suddenly stopped him.


    This man, a deep scar on the bridge of his nose, extends all the way to his eyebrows. Under his half white short and medium hair, his eyes show the coldness and heartlessness of being indifferent to all worldly things.


    He seems to have been waiting here for a long time. When Bai Chen appears, his indifferent eyes lift up in an instant.


    "Your Excellency will not wait for me?"


    Bai Chen smiles and squints.


    The eyes cast over, like a sword, its meaning is self-evident.


    "Here you are at last..."


    The man in front of him stood up slowly, and the ninety-three celestial realm was under pressure, whistling up in an instant, and the whole earth began to shake violently.


    It seems that there will be another fight.


    Bai Chen shakes his head speechless. Ma Su, a guy, can be regarded as causing him irreparable trouble.


    I don''t know when it''s going to end.


    "I just came to visit Mr. Lu su. If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better not provoke me."


    Bai Chen gives him the last warning, and strides forward calmly.


    Ninety three celestial realms were much better than those of last night. In the end, they were slightly inferior to Poseidon, and could not enter his eyes.


    "Leave you alone?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s arrogant words, the man can''t help but sneer: "for many years, no one dares to speak big words in front of me Ding Feng. It seems that the great Tang people really think highly of themselves."


    Ding Feng, the God of killing, is famous in Aotian empire.


    At that time, the world was turbulent and the flames of war continued. He broke into the enemy''s encirclement and was besieged by innumerable strong men. He was like a god of war who didn''t know the pain. He forcibly rescued Sun Quan, the emperor of heaven.


    Who will not turn pale after hearing of such outstanding military achievements?


    Ding Feng looked coldly at the young man coming towards him, and his fist gradually clenched.


    As Bai Chen goes on, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    But from the beginning to the end, Bai Chen didn''t look him in the eye, because his level is not enough!


    "Die


    Ding Feng suddenly punches, carrying the sound of thunder, to the face of Bai Chen.


    Where the fist passed, along with the space, was pulled out of shape.


    "Ask for it."


    Bai Chen has no choice but to sigh. As soon as his voice falls, his figure suddenly disappears in the same place.


    "What


    Ding Feng looked at himself with trembling eyes. Before he could react, a black ancient sword was already under his neck.


    Bai Chen''s speed has been so terrible that he can''t imagine.


    He never thought that this unknown young man would be even stronger than Ma Su, and they could not be compared at all. They were totally in different dimensions!


    "If you dare to kill him, I will skin you!"


    Suddenly, an old and low voice came from a distance.


    Bai Chen raises an eye to see, unexpectedly is a long white beard old man that looks like gorilla, carrying gold big knife, come to this side aggressively.

 Chapter 3084

    "General Huang..."


    Hearing this sound, Ding Feng''s eyes gradually appeared a touch of madness.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    He suddenly lost his mind and grabbed the wind sword under his neck.


    When the old man comes out, he is not afraid of life and death?


    Bai Chen looks at Ding Feng indifferently. As he presses the sword down, Ding Feng''s eyelids sink and almost kneels on one knee.


    But he kept his shaking knees half an inch away from the ground, and his eyes were more round than those of a cow.


    "I Ding Feng... Will never be insulted by the traitor of Tang Dynasty!"


    Ding Feng''s body trembles fiercely, and his muscles begin to expand rapidly. Bai Chen suddenly finds that this guy''s strength begins to soar a lot.


    Can you actually increase your strength because of the rise of anger?


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard Ding Feng tries, he can''t push away the sword on his shoulder. In terms of strength, Bai Chen is not afraid of him.


    If Ding Feng is a natural strength type warrior, Bai Chen is a natural strength and agile comprehensive warrior. In these two abilities, the talents he shows are far beyond his peers.


    "I told you to stop, can''t you hear me?"


    The old man in front of him suddenly took a few steps, shaking the earth and mountains.


    As he jumped up in the air, holding the golden sword firmly in both hands, he slashed down fiercely. A wave of spirit power far stronger than Ding Feng suddenly broke through the sky and soared up.


    Ninety nine celestial realms!


    Bai Chen smiles and squints. It seems that the empire is really strong.


    Bang!


    With a sweep of Bai Chen''s sword, the scorching heat suddenly shakes the old man and his sword away.


    But the old man was thrown a black rope out of his hand, which immediately entangled Ding Feng''s body. While he was going backward, he also pulled Ding Feng over.


    "Good skill!"


    Bai Chen feels the vibration of the wind god sword and can''t help but show his appreciation.


    This old general can be said to be old and strong. Judging from the sword just now, although he is the same as aowu Xiu, his strength is above aowu. There is no need to doubt!


    When Bai Chen comes to Shenwu, the most powerful spiritual master he meets is the mysterious man in black robe.


    And the old man in front of him is the strongest one among the spirits he has met!


    "Old general, the last general... Has no face to see you!"


    Ding Feng kowtowed with tears.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Gai looked at Bai Chen coldly and said in a deep voice: "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Besides, this young man is very unusual. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Just to fight, just for a moment, let Huang Gai feel the terrible of Bai Chen.


    And it seems that he hasn''t tried his best yet


    "Ding Feng, you are now a general under Lu Xun''s account. Originally, I had no right to dispatch you. I am very glad that you can come." Huang Gai carries the golden knife on his shoulder. His old eyes are more and more fierce. He looks at Bai Chen: "ha ha, boy, what''s your name!"


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    Bai Chen''s way of singing with a smile.


    "Jiangxiaobai?"


    Huang Gai was a little confused.


    The name was so strange that he had never heard of it.


    At this time, Ding Feng was still thinking about what the veteran military said to him. After a long silence, he kowtowed with tears and left the street.


    Because of the noise here, not only the guards of the prime minister''s house rushed out, but also there were groups of people in other places rushing towards this side.


    Such as the tide of people, dexterous, from all directions to pour, not a moment, even the eaves and courtyard walls, are full of people.


    All kinds of archers are ready, all the soldiers are facing each other with long guns, the killer''s sword point, and the fierce dog''s angry eyes.


    For a time, Bai Chen has become the target of public criticism.


    Ding Feng, before these people came, had already left.


    He''s Lu Xun''s man. He really shouldn''t be here.


    Today, he is here to repay General Huang for his promotion. Unfortunately, he was defeated by this young man.


    ¡­¡­


    White Chen a person stands in heavy encirclement, lift an eye to see, connect the tree in the distance, all climb up several archers, can''t help but annoy of clap a forehead.


    "I''m just here to visit Mr. Lu su. Is it necessary for you to arouse the masses?"


    He''s really speechless.


    Moreover, in a world where the strong are respected, these officers and men are just like grass and mustard.


    Want to stop him?


    What a joke!


    "We are the Prime Minister of Aotian empire. Do you say you can visit us just by visiting? You''d better go back and call Kong Ming or Jiang Wei. "


    Huang Gai waved his hand. So far, he did not dare to give an order to let the archer shoot.


    He also knows that, except for Ma Zhong, the existence of other archers is meaningless.


    "What Kong Ming Jiang Wei''s, to be honest... I don''t know who you''re talking about ~"


    Bai Chen yawns lazily and starts to walk to Huang Gai with his sword.


    "I don''t know who Kongming is!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    In this world, it is impossible for anyone who is not a fool not to know who Kongming is, right?


    In Huang Gai''s opinion, this boy is playing with himself.


    However, he is not sure to win the young man


    See white Chen a face leisurely step by step approach, the yellow cover facial expression dignified clenched gold big knife.


    Not good


    If it goes on like this, it won''t hold up.


    "Hello! You said you wanted to find the prime minister, but the prime minister hasn''t come back yet! "


    A guard with a sword nearby suddenly yelled.


    Is Lu Su not here?


    Bai chenling frowned.


    Since Lu Su is not here, there will be a turning point in the matter of asking him for advice.


    Bai Chen is not afraid of anything else, just afraid that Lu Su has been hiding in the house, and then specially let Huang Gai come to embarrass him.


    Want to ask for advice, and then offend people, that also ask for a fart!


    Who would be so cheap to help you even if you were upset?


    "General Huang, I''m not from the Tang Dynasty, and my acquaintance with Ma Su is just on the way. I don''t think it''s necessary to make such a big misunderstanding between us, do you?"


    Come to Huang Gai, Bai Chen is not in a hurry to kill him, but to make the final humility.


    Hearing this, Huang Gai was shocked: "are you really not from the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Not really."


    Bai Chen shrugged.


    A strong man who can compete with me is not from the Tang Dynasty!


    "You are from the Empire of eternal night!"


    Huang Gai yelled.


    Bai Chen


    It''s very special. It''s unclear, isn''t it?


    You have to have a fight here today to make you discount, so that you can understand people''s words, right?


    Bai Chen''s face is wearing a smile, slightly drooping eyes.


    The forehead of fierce jump, already enough see, at this moment, the anger in his heart, is how strong.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my proud Empire?"


    Just at the moment when Bai Chen can''t suppress his anger, another voice that seems hoarse comes from behind.


    Bai Chen turns around to have a look at the goods in front of him. He''s covered in bloody armor, carrying a bloody sword. Wei An''s body is like a bear standing up from the ground


    Moreover, many scars on his body were blood holes, and then gradually healed, which was more tragic and terrifying than nadingfeng''s scars.


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a prime minister''s body.


    "You are not Lu Su, are you?"


    Bai Chen chuckled two times, already wanted to be unbearable.

 Chapter 3085

    "General Huang, it will be late in the future."


    The man in the scarlet armor comes face to face. At the moment when he appears, Bai Chen can clearly feel that the people here seem to be excited.


    A man who can make his military mind stable in an instant can imagine what kind of prestige he has in the Aotian empire.


    And from his attitude to Huang Gai, we can judge that his official position is not as high as Huang Gai''s.


    But its strength must be above huanggai!


    Huang Gai is already the strong one in the ninety-nine celestial realm, so he


    It must be!


    Holy land of Zeus!!!


    "General Zhou Tai, you are just in time. This young man is the one who is protecting Ma su." Huang Gai pointed to Bai Chen and said.


    Zhou Tai?


    Bai Chen smiles an eye a MI, slightly slanted a head.


    He should be the real supreme warrior in Shenwu, right?


    "Young man, I am proud that the empire is not a place where you can go wild."


    Zhou Tai sneered and continued to walk toward Bai Chen.


    Soon, he came to the white Chen in front of, cold eyes and smile tit for tat, let a lot of people on the scene secretly pinch a sweat.


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhou Tai raised his big hand and pressed it on Bai Chen''s shoulder.


    At that time, a force of great strength, unexpectedly is to oppress white Chen legs tremble, almost really kneel down.


    This sudden change, make white Chen face smile gradually strong, haven''t wait for that week Tai continue to speak, white Chen suddenly will also press the palm on his shoulder.


    "It''s you who should kneel down!"


    The dark eyes, with a touch of madness, with the white Chen force a pressure, terrible power, let Zhou Tai face a shake, quickly took a horse step, dangerous and dangerous steady body.


    At that time, two vast energy storms, carrying the supreme power, burst out between them.


    Under the impact of the extremely surging energy of heaven and earth, the stone slabs under their feet suddenly burst into powder, and a huge round pit immediately sank down.


    The spirit storm began to sweep all over them, and countless people retreated. No one thought that this easygoing young man could compete with Zhou Tai.


    Since the fall of sun CE and Tai Shici, Zhou Tai has become the second general of Aotian empire.


    Even Huang Gai, Cheng Pu, and Han Dang, or Ling Tong, Ding Feng, and Jiang Qin, are among the most famous in the army. When they face general Zhou Tai, they will be shocked by their terrible momentum.


    Zhou Tai saved the emperor''s life more than once, and the emperor regarded him as a brotherhood.


    It''s just that Zhou Tai didn''t have the ability to unify the army, and he didn''t want to take on so many troubles, so he didn''t get promoted.


    When it comes to Zhou Tai, the title of the first loyalty and bravery of Aotian empire is well deserved!


    Four star Holy Land!


    Bai Chen and Zhou Tai fight, the facial expression gradually dignified.


    At the same time, Zhou Tai''s heart was full of waves.


    To know, the holy land of Zhou, the gap between each level, such as the gap between heaven.


    But Bai Chen, by virtue of the cultivation of the two celestial realms, competed with Zhou Tai and did not lose momentum. If the difference between the two stars were someone else, he would have been defeated.


    "Good, you are worth drinking my blood soul sword!"


    Zhou Tai suddenly burst out laughing, holding a big bloody knife in his palm, tearing the void directly and chopping down angrily.


    "If you want to drink my blood, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints move, and the wind sword appears in his palm. As he holds the sword up, a rainbow passes through the sun. The black sword and the bloody sword collide in the air, and the void of the whole street begins to become distorted.


    "Who is that guy? He can fight with general Zhou Tai equally..."


    Pan Zhang looked at Lei Mang''s two men who were fighting with each other in the twinkling. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Stop both of you!"


    At this time, the rear suddenly heard a loud drink.


    When people heard about it, the people in black on the street immediately kowtowed to the ground.


    "See you, Prime Minister!"


    The whole street, drink in unison.


    Bai Chen''s face slightly changed, his wrist suddenly turned, the sword shadow directly rubbed with the blood blade to make a fire, and then attacked Zhou Tai''s cheek.


    But Zhou Tai''s action was not slow. At the moment when the sword was separated from the sword, he instinctively leaned back and cut the sword across the air.


    A cut of the belt, with white Chen back a violent retreat, directly drift and fall.


    At the same time, the bangs on Zhou Tai''s forehead were cut off.


    "Prime minister."


    Zhou Tai turned around and faced the man who was coming, bowing and clasping.


    This man looks more than 50 years old. He has a simple and honest face, and he is also wearing the most common coarse cloth and linen clothes. The kind of approachable temperament makes him incompatible with the word "prime minister".


    "Your Excellency is Mr. Lu Su?"


    Bai Chen sends the wind sword to the scabbard.


    "Exactly..." Lu Su glared at Zhou Tai angrily. Seeing that he bowed his head, he turned to look at Bai Chen with a smile: "I don''t know what to call you, young Xia?"


    "Jiang Xiaobai."


    White Chen light smile way.


    What''s the name of the wine?


    "How dare you play with our prime minister?"


    Zhou Tai''s eyes were wide open, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. Many people were shocked by his terrible momentum.


    "Which eye did you see me teasing him?"


    Bai Chen shrugged.


    The four-star holy land may be very strong, but as long as he opens the soul and defeats Zhou Tai, it''s just a move. It doesn''t take much effort.


    However, hearing Bai Chen''s slightly frivolous words, Zhou Tai''s forehead''s veins beat even more fiercely: "my two eyes have seen it!"


    "General Zhou must not be rude."


    When Lu Su lifted his hand, Zhou Tai could only press his anger to the bottom of his heart.


    This Lu Su is kind and harmless, but his appearance can make all the strong men in the presence of the Aotian Empire stand by in an instant.


    The prime minister is the prime minister. As expected, he is a senior official and kills people.


    "Young Xia Jiang, I don''t know you''ve come all the way, but what''s your order from the king of Tang?"


    Lu Su walked quickly, facing Bai Chen, brushing his sleeve and clasping his fist.


    He is so modest and comical that the anger in Bai Chen''s heart also instantly subsides most of the time.


    Facing such a polite guy, it''s really hard for you to spread your anger on him.


    "Well, I''ve already said that meeting Ma Su is just on the way. I''m from Daliang, not from Datang."


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    Beam?


    A big beam, when will emerge a strong one in the holy land of Zhou?


    "Don''t talk nonsense there!"


    Zhou Tai could not help roaring.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    White Chen cold Mou a lift, he already can''t bear.


    Does a four-star warrior think he''s great?


    If so, he doesn''t mind giving a good lesson to this little friend in front of so many people.

 Chapter 3086

    "General Zhou, I''m a guest from afar. Besides, young Xia Jiang came to visit me specially. You don''t have the right to help me chase guests here, do you?" Lu Su turns around and stares at Zhou Tai.


    "This...!"


    Zhou Tai scratched his head and looked innocently at Huang Gai.


    "Alas."


    Huang Gai is also speechless.


    He walked by Bai Chen''s side and patted Lu Su on the shoulder: "Xiao Su, you are good everywhere, but your heart is too good and sincere."


    "Too good, too sincere, this is not a disadvantage, on the contrary, because of this quality, many times you can let the Aotian Empire get more." Bai Chen smiles and turns his hand. An exquisite gift box appears in his palm.


    Let Aotian Empire get more?


    Lu Su eyes dew a doubt, slowly took the gift box, when he opened the box, found that it was a jade vase.


    Bai Chen just said, obviously, this gift is extraordinary, and it will even have a great impact on the whole Aotian empire.


    So we are all very curious, the so-called empire may get more, in the end is to get what.


    Lu Su opened the cork and saw a pill in it. He poured it into his hand and a strong smell of medicine came to him.


    "What''s this?"


    He was puzzled.


    "This is the three elixir julingdan, which can make a person''s spirit source fit with his own spirit power, so as to achieve the effect of changing his life against heaven."


    Enhance the fit of Lingyuan?!


    Medication?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You cow, it''s too big. Even Zhuge Kongming doesn''t dare to say that he can do it!" Huang Gai questioned on the spot.


    The old man


    "May I cut him off?" Bai Chen looks at Lu Su with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?"


    There were a lot of people in the audience. They were furious.


    "Young Xia Jiang, I think you''d better move to my house. Let''s find a quiet place to have a good talk."


    Lu Su helplessly shakes his head, pulls Bai Chen''s hand, and goes up to the mansion.


    This action, make white Chen whole body goose bumps all get up, is simply creepy.


    Big man, hand in hand?


    It''s not


    Does Shenwu have this custom?


    Or is it just a quirk of the Empire?


    In full view of the public, Lu Su will invite Bai Chen to his house.


    This, other people even if want to arrest Bai Chen, also can''t catch up with.


    "Old general, what should we do now?"


    Zhou Tai was not reconciled.


    "Now that the prime minister wants to protect him, we have nothing to do. In this way, you can ask the governor to come quickly!"


    Hearing Huang Gai''s words, Zhou Tai instinctively scratched his head: "which governor do you want to invite?"


    Aotian Empire, but there are two Dudu''s


    "Of course it''s Gong Jin. Can it be that little white face?"


    Huang Gai gave him a blow on the forehead. The pain made Zhou Tai go back quickly.


    However, when he didn''t walk out a few steps, a white wagon in the distance actually came.


    The appearance of the carriage once again caused an uproar.


    "Mrs. Zhou, why is she here?"


    Zhou Tai scratched his head again, which is very similar to Guo pangzi.


    But he is not as smart as Guo pangzi. Zhou Tai looks like a fast wood.


    Maybe that''s what most diehard people have in common.


    The carriage stopped quickly, and a small white hand lifted the curtain. At this moment, even the old General Huang Gai could not help bowing to the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lu Su, I came here to harass you. I just heard that you have a lot of research on natural and unnatural problems, so I want to ask for some advice."


    Bai Chen and Lu Su sat opposite each other under the tree, clasping their fists and respecting the Tao.


    "Do you also like to study the relationship between nature and non nature?" Lu Su was as excited as a bosom friend.


    "No... I am..."


    Bai Chen is about to explain, Lu Su suddenly dip his fingers in tea, and then draw a circle on the stone table.


    "Young Xia, can you answer me a question, what is nature?"


    He finished the circle and asked, raising his eyes.


    Bai Chen wants to explain the disappearance of the power of chaos. How do you know that this old guy likes to discuss such mysterious things with others?


    "Er..."


    After thinking about it, Bai Chen suddenly thought of his teaching and immediately said, "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature."


    "Good!"


    Lu Su is incomparably excited, stand up directly, want to grasp the hand of Bai Chen again.


    This action, frighten white Chen to quickly draw back both hands, and then see Lu Su expression some embarrassment, and the hands naturally pillow in the back of the head.


    "Nature is the source of Tao and the final solution of all things. Just like the circle I just drew, it was water. When water fell on the stone table, it was also water and nature... But now, when the water dries up and the circle disappears, does it not exist? This problem has been bothering me all the time. Young Xia, since you like to study it, why don''t you give me some advice? "


    I''m very meow


    Bai Chen pulled the corner of his mouth: "in fact, I want to tell you..."


    "In other words, the sun falls on the earth and everything revives, which is the perfect combination of nature and unnatural?"


    "You hear me out first!" Bai Chen angrily pats the table.


    This cold not guard a voice, frighten Lu Su on the spot a shiver.


    "Well, you say!"


    Lu Su is all ears.


    "In fact, there are two very special forces in my body, which are called the power of chaos. Have you ever heard of them?"


    Bai Chen tries to ask a way.


    "Chaos?"


    Lu Su shook his head.


    Nima


    Bai Chen suddenly feels that he has been fooled by Ma su.


    Ma Su told him clearly that non nature should not exist, and nature is real.


    But the natural and the unnatural in Lu Su''s words are not the same as what Ma Su said.


    "Forget it, I''ll just say so. I have a kind of magical power, but I was suddenly suppressed by the Xuantian array. Now I have lost my ability. Do you have any way to help me regain this ability?"


    Bai Chen comes to the point and makes his words very concise.


    So a fool can understand. He doesn''t believe that Lu Su can''t understand.


    "Suppressed by Kongming''s falian? Why don''t you go to Kong Ming and turn to me? "


    Lu Su''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    Four eyes opposite, white Chen eyelid fierce jump.


    He can see now that Lu Su said before that so many unimportant things were made up.


    The last rhetorical question is what he really wants to say.


    Pretending to be stupid can make Bai Chen fall into his topic trap. He takes the initiative to say what the other person wants to ask


    He is really a wise man, if he is stupid!


    Lu Su is really not simple.


    "In fact, the prime minister is quite right. Little black dragon, why don''t you ask Kong Ming for advice? After all, the Xuantian array was created by Kong Ming. No one in the world knows its mystery better than him. "


    A woman''s beautiful voice came from behind.


    Bai Chen hears that the woman in front of him is the white robed woman who fought with him in the outskirts of Xuanyun empire. His face suddenly sinks.


    She''s here.


    That proves that the black robed man who seriously injured Xiao Liu is also nearby!!!


    PS: something happened today. I uploaded it three hours in advance

 Chapter 3087

    "It''s you


    Bai Chen glares at the woman in white robe who appears suddenly, and the killing intention emerges one after another in her eyes.


    "Why, do you know each other?"


    Lu Su feels that something is wrong with the atmosphere. He quickly gets up and stands in front of them.


    "It''s more than knowing. Thanks to the girl''s companion, my friend almost died in Daliang!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Su hears Bai Chen''s words, a face is stunned of turn head to see to white dress woman.


    "He''s right. I had a fight with him in Xuanyun empire."


    The white robed woman smiles.


    "Mrs. Zhou, when you suddenly disappeared, you went to Daliang?"


    Lu Su is unbelievable.


    "Yes."


    The woman in White said frankly.


    She came to the stone table and sat in front of Bai Chen.


    As a former enemy, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Chen at all, but stares at him with a smile and asks: "you want to kill me now, don''t you?"


    "What do you say?"


    White Chen cold Mou light lift.


    "Wait, wait"


    Lu Su quickly stops them, and says with an embarrassed smile to Bai Chen, "Mr. Jiang doesn''t know. This is my wife, Xiao Qiao, who is the governor of Aotian empire."


    "So?"


    Bai Chen cold voice questions.


    It''s easy to kill her.


    But before that, he has to find out why the other side is seriously injured.


    "He is an animal trainer, and his war pet is a descendant of the white tiger Protoss. What do you think I should do?" Xiao Qiao suddenly asked Lu Su with a smile.


    "White tiger Protoss..."


    Hearing these four words, Lu Su''s eyes trembled fiercely.


    He looked at Bai Chen with a complicated look and said in a deep voice: "young Xia, you don''t know that the white tiger Protoss is the one who is in charge of killing in the divine world. They are cruel in nature. They are precious to the protoss, but they are not as kind as the protoss should be. At that time, they were a guy of the white tiger Protoss. They came to the Shenwu continent and were addicted to killing, which almost brought destruction to our proud empire."


    "So what does this have to do with Xiao Liu? Xiao Liu grew up in Xinglan, and it can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "That''s it


    As soon as Bai Chen''s voice fell, a big white tiger flew out of Bai Chen''s eyebrows and landed on the ground.


    Seeing the fierce face of the white tiger once again, Lu Su''s body trembled and quickly retreated.


    But soon, he found that the look in the eyes of the white tiger was different from that of the one who killed the emperor


    "You really don''t hurt people?" Lu Su Geng asked.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Liu was so angry that he let out a Huxiao: "do you think I can hurt people? What''s the meaning of fighting? If there is no fight in this world, my boss and I will go back to the mountains for a long time."


    "Does the prime minister want to believe what a beast says?" Little Joe turned his lips.


    "Keep your mouth clean! You woman


    Bai Chen finally can''t bear it. His palm is empty. His figure is like a ghost passing through Lu Su''s body and appears in front of Xiao Qiao.


    And just as the palm of his hand is about to grip Xiao Qiao''s neck, a high-temperature energy competition suddenly breaks through the earth and attacks Bai Chen.


    The sudden change, let white Chen face suddenly a change, but its action is not slow, blink an eye then take out the wind divine sword, cut out the fire light at the foot.


    When he raised his eyes again, he found that little Joe, who was wearing a white robe, was now protected by a man.


    This man, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, has a handsome face. His delicate facial features are as sharp as a knife.


    But there was a narrow air between his eyebrows, which was as thick as a sword.


    "Meteor shower!"


    The handsome man''s palm was in the air, and a triangular flame spirit array was suspended in his palm. In the not big red light array, countless flame streamers were like dragons.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Surprised to see those fire dragons galloping, Xiao Liu hurriedly roared, these fire dragons, in fact, the power of each one, are some amazing.


    What''s the matter with this person''s soul power fluctuation!


    Bai Chen''s figure suddenly retreated a step backward, at the same time, he shouldered the wind god sword in front of him.


    The roaring fire dragon frequently smashed the body of the stroke sword. This terrible force made Bai Chen''s arms numb and his feet fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bai Chen in the state of sliding down smashed several walls one after another.


    The soles of his shoes were worn out when he tried his best to stabilize himself.


    "Gong Jin, stop it


    Lu Su was in a hurry to stop.


    But now the man is out of control, his eyes are bleeding, and his forehead is covered with blue veins.


    "If you dare to attack my wife, you will die today! Tiangang meteorite formation, Qi -- "


    The man''s fingerprints moved, and the whole void suddenly vibrated violently.


    Countless fire red space cracks spread from the void, forming a large infernal flame in the sky.


    At the foot of the crowd, the fiery red light swept thousands of miles, and reflected with thousands of red cracks in the sky, so that the whole world was bloody red.


    His soul power is too exaggerated!


    Xiao Liu stares at the man in front of him in shock. His terrible soul power is completely different from that of the man in black robe.


    This man is not a man in black!


    Bai Chen covers his left hand on half of his face, and the black evil Qi starts to rise from his feet.


    "Spiritualization!"


    With his sudden drink, the eight color streamer burst out in full swing, and instantly scattered the clouds in the sky.


    "Spiritualization?"


    The man seems to be shocked, but the killing intention in his eyes only increases.


    The war between the two people, which is on the verge of breaking out, has already caused the collapse of heaven and earth before it starts.


    At the critical moment, Lu Su suddenly step flash, open arms to protect in front of the white Chen.


    "Gongjin, you can''t bring in new enemies for our proud empire before we make things clear!" Lu Su immediately roared.


    "A new enemy?"


    The man''s handsome face was full of ferocious color, and his anger turned into hysterical roar, which shocked the whole sky: "no matter who he is, from the moment he gave his hand to his wife, he was destined to be Zhou Yu''s enemy!"


    "It''s up to me to say that!"


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword in both hands, and a hot blue wave suddenly spreads. Countless blue swords in the sky gradually emerge.


    There are millions of green fire flying swords, which rotate rapidly according to the inherent route. In the blink of an eye, they form a huge green fire ancient sword, carrying the ancient and mysterious atmosphere, suspended in the air.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    As Bai Chen cuts the wind sword down, the blue sword in the sky turns into a blue light and shadow that is hard to find with naked eyes, just like a meteor cutting through the sky.


    "Tiangang meteorite - luochongmen!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Four big black doors suddenly fell from the sky and stood in front of Zhou Yu.


    And the powerful blue meteor finally hit the first door under everyone''s astonished eyes!

 Chapter 3088

    "That soul power is too terrible, isn''t it?"


    "His name is Zhou Yu. He is the governor of the Aotian empire. His position is a little higher than that of the prime minister. He is a man and a warrior of the Aotian empire. He is the leader of the people. Sun Quan, the emperor of heaven, also regards him as his brother."


    "That white elder brother he?"


    "I''m afraid little black dragon won''t be his opponent..."


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin, and Ma Su were galloping towards the prime minister''s mansion under the eaves.


    In Mengyao''s sight, the blue light in the sky suddenly turned into a beam of streamer, which blasted on the front of the four iron gates and penetrated the iron gate.


    However, it was only through an iron gate, that is, under the second iron gate, it exploded into smoke all over the sky.


    Brother Bai


    Lin Mengyao shakes his body for a flash, and his speed speeds up abruptly. With a few embellishments, he has come to the courtyard wall of the prime minister''s residence.


    Whew! Whew!


    At that time, Zhou Tai and Huang Gai appeared in front of her and stopped her.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lin Mengyao clenched his fists, and three thousand green silk rose with the scorching waves. Their pure and clean posture and beautiful appearance shocked them.


    There are more beautiful women than Mrs. Zhou in the world


    Huang Gai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. After feeling the spiritual pressure from Mengyao, he gave a cold smile: "little girl, stay here well. As long as you don''t disturb their fight, I won''t fight against you."


    "Oh, joke!"


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao immediately laughed.


    "What? Seeing that your man is about to fall here, I''m not willing to give up? " Huang Gai asked with a smile.


    At this time, Ma Su and Tang Qin also arrived here.


    Hearing Huang Gai''s arrogant words, Tang Qin raised his eyes to Bai Chen and immediately shook his head: "we won''t stop this battle. Of course, you can''t stop him even with your old hair."


    "What do you say?"


    Huang Gai became angry.


    A little girl, the export is so vicious.


    "Old general, you''d better be quiet..."


    Zhou Tai half open mouth, looking to the distance, white Chen at this moment burst out of the breath, make him some palpitations.


    Now Bai Chen, because of the enhancement of his soul power, has also improved his ability of spiritualization.


    In the holy land of the two stars, the spirit suddenly rises to five stars.


    What''s more, the evil of its breath makes people feel as if they are falling into an endless abyss. Even Zhou Tai and other four-star Holy Land strongmen can''t help but feel creepy.


    It can be said that now the white Chen, want to kill him, that is a move thing.


    Absolutely no second move!


    Zhou Tai''s dignified face gradually silenced Huang Gai.


    You know, Zhou Yu is the peak state of a holy spirit, and his strength can at least reach the strength of a warrior in the holy state of nine stars.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Zhou Yu is one of the top generals in the world!


    But the young man in front of him was able to fight with Governor Zhou Dadu in such a situation


    Until now, Huang Gai knew how stupid it was to send someone to assassinate them.


    In the distance, Bai Chen''s eyes fell on the four black iron doors, and his face changed slightly.


    "Ten thousand swords come back to one, and I can only break through one of the walls. It seems that if I can''t find chaos Shengyan, I really can''t walk across the Shenwu continent..."


    Bai Chen clenched fist, suddenly the handprint moves, a surging soul power, also followed to burst out.


    "Bapin lingzun?"


    Zhou Yu was shocked.


    All the people present were shocked by the rise of this spiritual force.


    Isn''t he a psychic?


    Why can you become a spiritual master again!


    This


    "It doesn''t look like Jiang Wei''s Hunyuan five elements array!"


    Huang Gai rubbed his eyes and his face was muddled.


    Only Xiao Qiao, sitting alone in a tree, playfully appreciates Bai Chen''s immortality.


    "As a spiritual person... And as a spiritual master..."


    Lu Su half opened his mouth and shook his head.


    This!


    This is the existence of "unnatural"!


    Existence is not reasonable, and there is no reason to exist, that is unnatural.


    "Gong Jin, wait a minute."


    Lu Su suddenly sighed.


    His tone changed.


    It''s not as flashy as it was just now.


    Bai Chen has already found out that Lu Su is actually very smart and wise.


    But this person is too honest, even if acting, are not in place.


    From the beginning of Zhou Yu and Bai Chen, Bai Chen can see that Lu Su''s insincere advice is actually to let Zhou Yu try his bottom line.


    This time, Lu Su''s look suddenly changed. He just stopped Zhou Yu with a word.


    "I said that you people should have known that I came from the mainland of Xinglan for a long time? What exactly do you want to do? Can you be more magnanimous? "


    Bai Chen stands bored on the eaves and looks at Zhou Yu, Lu Su and Xiao Qiao.


    Huang Gai, maybe they don''t know anything.


    But these three shady guys must know all about it!


    "Ha ha, little black dragon, I''m very happy to see you come to our empire. I''m also shocked to see that you can cultivate such a powerful power in the lower four realms. To introduce you again, I''m Lu Su and Zi Zi Jing, prime ministers of our empire. Zhou Yu and Zi Gong Jin are our governors."


    Lu Su came to the courtyard with a smile and didn''t care about the mess of the destroyed courtyard.


    "So who is that man in black?"


    Bai Chen looks up at Xiao Qiao.


    "His name is Lu Xun. He is superior to me in both soul power and ability. At that time, Lu Xun used only two old horses to destroy Zhuge Kongming''s eight trigrams array. With him, the northern empire of eternal night did not dare to break it easily." Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and took back the wind sword.


    Then, two blood colored light swords slipped from their sleeves.


    Huh?!


    Zhou Yu frowned.


    These two weapons seem to have a soul. Once they appear, they can produce a special aura that people have to face up to.


    This is totally different from the old black sword just now


    "I say one last time, why did he hurt Xiao Liu so badly?"


    Bai Chen raises his eyes coldly.


    The dance of death is enough to frighten these people.


    Of course, he also has chopping the moon, which is his strongest card at present!


    "Ha ha, it''s Lu Xun who hurt Xiao Liu. Even if you come to ask us, we can''t answer you." Lu Su came to Bai Chen with a smile and said, "how about this? I''ll take you to see him now. How about you ask him face to face?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen jumps down from the eaves. As soon as he closes the dance of death, the black scales on his face are also broken under the curious eyes of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Chen was making a big noise in the prime minister''s office of Aotian Empire, as far away as a piece of farmland in the Tang Dynasty, Zhuge Kongming was sitting alone in the green field, looking up at the blue sky, his eyes were very blank.


    "Count the time, they should be in the Empire now."


    "I don''t know if Ma Su gave my letter to Zijing..."

 Chapter 3089

    In the western suburb of Jianye City, it is an open grassland.


    As a rare grassland in Aotian Empire, grazing is forbidden here.


    Lu Su takes Bai Chen forward in the wind, and Lin Mengyao follows him from afar. The sky is clear and the sun is burning.


    "Lu Xun was a scholar, but because of his great potential, he was granted the title of governor of Dadu. Do you think it''s strange that an empire has two metropolitan governors? "


    Hearing Lu Su''s words, Bai Chen said with a smile: "so people guess that there is no harmony between Lu Xun and Zhou Yu?"


    "Yes... But this is not the case. Although Lu Xun is unruly, he always regards Zhou Yu as an elder. However, they always maintain a relationship misunderstood by the outside world. Even old General Huang doesn''t know that they actually talk about everything."


    "This is also for the sake of Datang and Yongye. If you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that I will tell Kongming about it?"


    "Ha ha ha, Kong Ming is a terrible guy. Even if you don''t say it, he can see it."


    Even Lu Su spoke highly of Kong Ming?


    Bai Chen really wants to see Kong Ming now.


    What is the ability of the man who is regarded as a god like existence by the strong men in Shenwu?


    "Mr. Lu Su, why do you know who I am? Did I ever stay in Shenwu


    Bai Chen suddenly asks curiously.


    "Hahaha, you were just an egg in those days, but the man with you was enough to frighten everyone. Even the top four strong men mentioned that man''s name, they all changed color."


    The God of Shura


    Bai Chen takes a deep breath. I haven''t seen Xiao Xiu for such a long time, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    If it wasn''t for fate, he would never want to be the enemy of Xiao Xiu.


    He had already felt the unspeakable pain in his heart when he fought against Luoxi.


    He didn''t want to experience the pain again.


    "Before you asked me about the power of chaos, I have been prevaricating with you. In fact, the power of chaos is an unnatural phenomenon, but since it exists and can be used by you, it is enough to prove that it can integrate with nature." Lu Su suddenly said.


    "What to do? To find the power of chaos? "


    Bai Chen is a little excited.


    After the battle with Zhou Yu, he was convinced that without the power of chaos, he would not be invincible in Shenwu.


    Especially here, the spiritual masters are extremely powerful, and the spiritual array is ever-changing.


    The ability of chaotic ghost pupil is really necessary.


    "To retrieve the power of chaos, you need to understand why the power of chaos can be driven by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen didn''t understand.


    Why am I driving?


    It''s just like breathing. If you come here, why?


    "Don''t blame Lu Xun. Although I don''t know what he did to you before, I believe that there must be some truth in him. After crossing the river in front, you can walk five miles. At that time, you should try not to be impulsive and ask him why. I believe he will give you a reasonable explanation."


    Lu Su raised his finger.


    Bai Chen looks at it and sees a big river in front of him breaking the grassland. The river is rolling and splashing with Cool waves. The water is turbulent and stirring.


    "That Lu Su looks very nice. I don''t understand why he is with the man in black." When Tang Qin was in the prime minister''s residence, he heard their conversation. Now he followed him from a distance. He saw Lu Su''s simple and honest manner, which made him puzzled.


    Black robed man, she saw it with her own eyes on the outskirts of Xuanyun empire.


    That guy''s eyes are not kind.


    No matter what Lu Su said, she would not believe that Lu Xun''s serious injury to Xiao Liu could be reasonably explained.


    "All the answers will be known soon. We''ll just follow up."


    Lin Mengyao is now in a peaceful state of mind.


    But Ma Su was not very comfortable.


    His waist, now still carrying the teacher''s letter.


    Before he left, the teacher said that he would give this letter to Lu su.


    Originally, he planned to do the same, but he went to Lu Su''s door, but Huang Gai stopped him, which made him lose face. Up to now, he has not been able to give this letter to Lu su.


    What will the teacher write in the letter


    Ma Su frowned and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lu Su and Bai Chen came to the river.


    Facing the river, Lu Su stepped forward. At the same time, his fingerprints moved. A golden light suddenly formed a round light array.


    All the golden glow in the direct sunlight exploded suddenly, instantly condensed into a golden bridge, appeared on the river.


    "Let''s go."


    With a smile, Lu Su first stepped onto the golden bridge.


    Shenwu mainland can''t fly, but the spirit array can let people cross between the two places. If there is a chance, Bai Chen really wants to find a highly respected spirit Master and ask for advice.


    Of course, he will not learn from his teacher, but will use his treasure in exchange for what he needs.


    The turbulent River roars under the bridge. Bai Chen and Lu Su pass through the Golden Bridge soon.


    At this time, Lu Su did not rush to take back the Golden Bridge, but let Lin Mengyao three people through, just released the spirit array, enough to see, this person''s bearing.


    I''m going to see the man in black.


    Bai Chen''s heart is inexplicably heavy.


    When he fought with the man in black robe, he was very sure that his cultivation should be above Zhou Yu.


    In the face of Zhou Yu, once he sacrificed the moon, he was at least 90% sure that he would kill him.


    But in the face of the black robed man, Bai Chen asks himself that without the power of chaos, he may not even have a chance to win.


    But even so, he still wants to see him. Even if he has to fight at that time, he will try his best to be fearless of life and death!


    "By the way, Zhuge Jin, Kongming''s elder brother, is also a very easy person to get along with. Before I studied the relationship between nature and unnatural, I mostly discussed it with him. When he comes back from the Yongye Empire, if you don''t dislike it, I can introduce it to you."


    Lu Su laughs.


    "No, I hope you can help me with your heart." Bai Chen speechless rolled him a white eye, let him experience.


    "Ha ha ha, when you meet Lu Xun, come back with me. I will help you find the power of chaos."


    Lu Su laughed and quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Lu Su, Bai Chen finally comes to a hut.


    In the humble cold courtyard, a young man in white plain clothes was staring at the scorching sun, holding a book and reading it carefully.


    Reading in strong light?


    Don''t you feel dazzling?

 Chapter 3090

    Is he Lu Xun?


    Bai Chen comes to the gate of the courtyard, not far away from each other. Looking carefully, although this person is gentle and elegant, his eyes seem to have divine light, which coincides with the eyes of the black robed man!


    "Boss, he is the man in black!"


    Xiao Liu stood in the sea, and his hair stood up.


    This powerful and evil breath, even if it turns to dust, it recognizes.


    It''s this bastard who killed wenpin and seriously injured him!


    ¡­¡­


    Such a harmless face of human and animal actually hides a very terrible killing heart.


    This man, let Bai Chen feel a very deep hostility.


    "Lu Xun, look who I brought to you."


    Lu Su came here, just as he came back to his home, he was not polite and swaggered in.


    It seems that he has a good relationship with Lu Xun, and he often comes here, so that the rhubarb dog in the hospital doesn''t bark at him.


    Lu Xun heard of it, slowly put down the book, a pair of evil eyes swept white Chen and three people in the distance, then fell on Lu su.


    "Zijing, I''m sorry."


    Lu Xun''s light way.


    "Sorry for what?"


    The smile on Lu Su''s face has not yet faded. Lu Xun suddenly pinches Lu Su''s neck with his palm across the air.


    what!


    Bai Chen is extremely shocked.


    The next moment, Lu Su didn''t wait for him to question. Under his shocked eyes, Lu Xun broke his hand.


    Boom!


    "Lying trough!"


    Small six in the sea of terror, trembling fingers to him: "boss, I say it, it is not a good man!"


    Needless to say, Bai Chen also knows.


    Just in front of this scene, he was shocked.


    "Mr. Lu Su is a member of your proud empire. You can kill him if you want?"


    Bai Chen can''t believe it. He holds the dance of death in his hand.


    When Lin Mengyao and others saw Lu Su killed, they were in the same place.


    What''s going on here?!


    In the face of all eyes, Lu Xun, who is dressed in white, throws Lu Su''s body aside like garbage. His cold eyes look directly at Bai Chen. Suddenly, his fingerprints move, and a surge of heaven and earth energy suddenly turns into a strong wind beyond the sky, which blows away the clouds in the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Chen quickly covers his left hand on his cheek, and then yells at Lin Mengyao''s direction.


    He thought that if he came here, he might fight the black robed man.


    But he guessed the end, but not the process


    Lu Su is now dead, lying on the ground completely lost life, that pair of dull eyes, seems to be still asking with tears, why kill me?


    Even he didn''t know why Lu Xun wanted to kill him.


    It seems that Lu Xun deliberately planned all this.


    Light array of different colors, at the foot of the people, flying, such a gorgeous spirit array, emitting colorful streamer, reflecting the changing color of the sky.


    All of a sudden, the sky turned into gold. At a glance, until the horizon, it was dazzling.


    "Black dragon Baichen assassinated Prime Minister Lu su. Now, as the governor of Aotian Dadu, I ask your majesty to arrest the evil dragon Baichen with all my strength and never die!"


    Lu Xun''s cold voice, shrouded in the sky and earth, with the golden array, seemed to spread all over the Empire in the blink of an eye.


    "This guy wants the whole world to know that I killed Lu Su?"


    Bai Chen''s face was heavy.


    How dare he set me up in front of me!


    "You want to die!"


    Bai Chen angrily opens the soul, and his breath suddenly rises to the holy land of the five-star universe. As he moves, two sword shadows appear in front of Lu Xun.


    Faced with such a fierce sword, Lu Xun didn''t panic at all. He stepped back two steps and easily avoided the two swords.


    But Bai Chen''s attack is more than two swords?


    With Bai Chen''s hand dancing in the air, the shadow of his sword became more and more disordered. However, no matter how amazing the sword''s power was and how fast he was wielding it, Lu Xun still dodged in the midst of many swords. The smile on his face made Bai Chen fall into endless madness.


    "Sword one thousand and one!"


    The last sword, along with the white Chen a big drink, will in front of the hut suddenly tear open.


    The earth was cut into a deep crack, which continued to the distance and disappeared.


    And Lu Xun''s figure, the ghost of flashing to one side, close at hand, the smile on his face, is so evil.


    "This...!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were shocked.


    Ma Su was also extremely shocked.


    Bai Chen''s accomplishments and skills are far beyond his original imagination. However, he still can''t shake Lu Xun!


    Lu Xun is really terrible. No wonder the teacher always says that after meeting this person, remember to run away.


    The teacher''s advice to him is not unreasonable!


    Bai Chen''s 1001 attack was fruitless, so he quickly stepped back and drew a distance from Lu Xun.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Xun did not fight back, just dodged.


    This makes Bai Chen particularly shocked.


    Moreover, his 1001 sword was extremely fast. Even the powerful devil GUI Li could not dodge like Lu Xun.


    This guy!


    "Little black dragon, shall we play a game?"


    Lu Xun''s eyes suddenly narrowed with a smile.


    "What are you playing with?"


    White Chen cold Mou tiny lift, on the face ferocious color full cloth.


    "Just play if you can beat me after you recover all your strength."


    Lu Xun''s light way.


    what?


    Bai chenling frowned.


    Chaos ghost pupil, can let him see each other all movements.


    And chaos Shengyan can make his destructive power soar dozens of times.


    Is this boy provoking?


    "If I recover my strength, I will come back to kill you first."


    Bai Chen suddenly turns around.


    Now he, the strength has not yet recovered, really can not fight him.


    But he remembered Xiao Liu''s hatred.


    Lu Su does not die. Frankly speaking, it has nothing to do with him, but he is just a few passers-by.


    But Xiao Liu was stabbed in the back by him, the pain of piercing the gun, this account will not be so.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you ~"


    Lu Xun laughed and said, "but only if you can leave the Empire alive."


    "Zhou Yu can''t stop me."


    Bai Chen looks up to the sky and smiles.


    "No, in our Aotian Empire, besides me, there is a guy whose strength is not much different from mine. His name is Ganning. If you meet him, you will die."


    This is Lu Xun''s last advice to him.


    With these words, Lu Xun turned back and walked towards the ruined house.


    And Bai Chen also can be regarded as remembering the name of Gan Ning, body shape a flash, instantly appear in front of Lin Mengyao body.


    "Big brother Bai?"


    Lin Mengyao didn''t hear the conversation between them, and his face was blank.


    "Get out of here first."


    Bai Chen calmly a smile, take a few people to gallop toward the distance and go together.


    Lu Su is dead, and he is framed again. Lu Xun, a madman, wants to let him go. He will win again when he finds the power of chaos.


    No matter what Lu Xun''s purpose is, Bai Chen has to leave Aotian empire.


    Lu Su said before that Zhuge Jin, who was in the Yongye Empire, also discussed with him a lot, maybe he could help him.

 Chapter 3091

    The whole southern continent is the domain of Aotian empire.


    In this vast land, every time Bai Chen and others rush out of a line of defense, they will be blocked by a strong breath.


    With Liu''s absolute perception, he can easily avoid that person.


    However, it is strange that when he arrived at the next state, the man would follow him for no reason.


    In an inn, Bai Chen stands in front of the bamboo window. Through the crack, he can clearly see the figures of the generals running everywhere.


    "It''s really evil. Why does that powerful breath always catch up with us?"


    Small six lie on the ground, some helpless.


    That breath, powerful beyond imagination, if the expected good, it should be Lu Xun''s mouth of the proud first God, Ganning!


    But it''s not clear why he''s with us.


    "Because of the spirit array."


    Ma Su, who seems to have lost his soul these days, finally spoke at this time.


    "You''re alive."


    Small six speechless rolled his a white eye.


    When Ma Su suddenly fell into a state of absence, he ran behind his back.


    Who can escape and be lost?


    If it goes on like this, it wants to suggest to the boss that he leave this guy here and let him die on his own.


    "I didn''t die, either!"


    Ma Su suddenly regained his look, glared at Xiao 61 angrily, and then looked at Bai Chen: "in the Ao Tian Empire, Lu Xun and Zhou Yu set up a lot of defensive spirit arrays. In fact, we in the Tang Dynasty and the Yongye Empire also have them. Once we open all the big arrays, as the controller, we can take a panoramic view of the whole situation, and use the Tongtian spirit array to tell the generals and the specific location of the enemy."


    "Good guy, we are under their surveillance all the time." Bai Chen clenched his fist.


    Hearing the speech, Ma Su suddenly raised her chin: "in fact, it''s very good. If it''s in Datang, my teacher can clearly perceive everyone''s exact location. Even if it''s hidden in the inn, it will be found."


    "When is it? You''re still here. You have the ability to find a way to break through!"


    Small six angry round stare, for Ma Su a mention of his teacher, chin face, it is really enough.


    "Shh, someone''s coming!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly single pointed to a vertical, people instantly quiet down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Junye, this is an empty room. I didn''t cheat you."


    "Get out of my way!"


    Outside the door, Zhou Tai opened the shop and kicked it. The door burst open.


    Under the flying sawdust, the room was empty.


    "You see, I said there was no one here."


    Little two wants to cry without tears.


    But Zhou Tai was very confused.


    Before Ming Dynasty, the message from governor Lu Xun was that the enemy was here, but how did he disappear?


    Under the innocent eyes of the shopkeeper, Zhou Tai came to the room, swept his eyes, and finally pushed the window open.


    Out of the window, the soldiers are on the patrol. It''s cool in autumn. Everything is so calm.


    "It''s been like this for many times in a row, general. Could it be that the other side used some secret skill to interfere with our perceptual spirit array?"


    Jiang Qin, a famous general, asked, clasping his fist behind him.


    "It''s impossible. The perceptual spirit array set up by governor Lu Dadu himself can''t be broken by others?"


    "But... Isn''t Ma Su the one brought out by Kong Ming..."


    "I think you are scared to death by Kong Ming!"


    Zhou Tai''s eyes were full of anger, which made Jiang Qin quickly bow his head and dare not say more.


    "If Kong Ming came in person, maybe it''s still possible. One of his disciples wanted to break the spirit array of governor Lu Dadu. It''s a joke!"


    Zhou Tai never believed it.


    He knows what Lu Xun is capable of.


    Looking around the world, even if there is Guo Jia in the north, it may not be afraid of Lu Xun!


    Appear in the range of perception, suddenly disappear out of thin air


    Zhou Tai locked his eyebrows and carefully observed all the furniture in the room.


    The officers and men behind them were frightened to see the general''s gloomy face, and they hurried out of the room.


    Lu Su was kind to Zhou Tai. Now that his father was killed, Zhou Tai vowed to kill the real murderer!


    So he carefully examined every corner of the room. Suddenly, at the edge of the bed, he squatted down and slowly picked up a white hair from the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Tai gazed at the hair in his hand and found that although it was like the hair of some animal, it fell off to the ground and still maintained its extraordinary spiritual power.


    "It seems that these guys should have been here just now, and they ran away from the window. Come on, let''s catch up!"


    "Yes


    With an order, people rushed out of the Inn and chased the end of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what a thing."


    The shopkeeper came to the house with a sad face and cleaned up the mess.


    When he left the room with sawdust in his arms, a gray vortex suddenly emerged from the void.


    This strange gray vortex, like a monster''s big mouth, fierce one, inside a few people with a white tiger jumped out.


    "It seems that if we want to get rid of these guys completely, we can only do it step by step and move towards the Yongye empire a little bit."


    Tang Qin took a deep breath, slightly helpless.


    If only I could fly.


    "I said, you guys, since you are in the season of hair removal, can you honestly go back to brother Bai''s sea of knowledge? If you go on like this, we will be killed by you sooner or later." Ma Su began to complain about Xiao Liu.


    Smell speech, small six one cavity anger bang of blow open.


    "Who did harm to us? If we honestly asked Lu Su for advice at the beginning, why should we be so embarrassed?"


    "Xiao Liu, you can''t blame him for this. Lu Su made it clear that he was in collusion with Lu Xun and Zhou Yu. He wanted to make trouble for us for a long time, but he didn''t seem to know that he would be the victim of Lu Xun''s plan. Maybe even Zhou Yu was hoodwinked..."


    Bai Chen sighs helplessly.


    Lu Xun, a guy who cheated his own people. I really don''t know what his purpose is!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, under the protection of the wheel of time and space, Bai Chen and others kept changing places, perfectly avoiding every pursuit of Zhou Tai and others.


    However, with all kinds of defensive spirit array and perceptual spirit array, they can only step by step.


    Such days lasted for more than two months.


    In the imperial garden of Aotian Empire, Lu Xun stands in front of a golden light curtain, on which every shining dot is the perceptual spirit array of Aotian empire.


    "Lu Xun, you must think of a way for me. If you go on like this, they will escape from my proud empire!" Sun Quan, the emperor of heaven, clenched his fists with blood dripping from his heart.


    Seeing Lu Xun''s silence, the emperor''s face became more and more gloomy: "don''t forget who spared no effort to recommend you to me at the beginning!"

 Chapter 3092

    "It was Lord Lu Su who was promoted in those years. Thank you for your love and kindness. Lu Xun will remember it." Lu Xun''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then hurry to find out those thieves. They killed Lu Su, and I''ll break them to pieces to get rid of my hatred!"


    The angry roar of the emperor of heaven reverberated in the sky for a long time.


    The loss of Lu Su was a great blow to him.


    Even though Lu Xun and Zhou Yu are the most famous generals in the world, in his heart, Lu Su is always the one who is closest to his heart and most reassuring to him.


    "Now, Gan Ning and Gong Jin lead their respective troops to intercept. As long as you can find the whereabouts of those people, I believe they will not escape!"


    The roar of anger causes the world to change color again.


    Lu Xun''s eyes flashed a flash of green light as he felt the soul power of the heaven emperor''s Jiupin spiritual realm all the time outside the imperial city.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Ma Su has never been so embarrassed for such a long time.


    In the mountains, he was sitting by a small river, looking at his unkempt appearance in the water, and he looked like looking in a mirror and carefully sorted it out.


    White Chen three people are still sleeping under the tree, the sky is gradually bright.


    The dawn broke, yearning for the light is coming, but at this time Ma Su, like a lost soul, sometimes crying, sometimes giggling.


    Because after the incident, he secretly read Kong Ming''s letter.


    It said: Lu Xun had a sudden accident, and he was afraid that he would be controlled by the devil''s heart. Zijing must inform the emperor of heaven at this time, and be more on guard in case of unexpected events.


    It turned out that the teacher had found something wrong with Lu Xun.


    However, he delayed the time to deliver the letter to Lu su.


    The delay of the military plane should be punished. Now Lu Su died because of his mistakes. I''m afraid he can''t escape the responsibility.


    Who is Zhuge Kongming?


    To pacify the people, to show honor, to appoint officials, to follow the power system, to be open-minded and to do justice.


    Those who are loyal and beneficial will be rewarded for their hatred, those who violate the law and neglect will be punished for their relatives, those who plead guilty and lose their love will be released, and those who are evasive will be slaughtered!


    Good without micro but not appreciate, evil without fiber but not demote.


    Common things shrewd, physical its root, according to the name, hypocrisy!


    With the death of Lu Su this time, the Aotian empire will usher in a revolution. For all the people in the world, they are afraid to bring disaster to Kyushu, and the people will suffer.


    Ma Su asked himself that he was responsible for such a terrible crime, even if he died.


    He''s full of remorse now. It''s meaningless.


    And when that ray of dawn fell from the sky, Bai Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Brother Ma, how should we go next?"


    Seeing that Ma Su had waken up so early, Bai Chen came to him with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ma Su hastily tidied up his mood and squeezed out a farfetched smile: "there are 13 docks on the North Bank of the Aotian empire. Now they must be heavily guarding two of them."


    "Only guard two places?" Bai Chen frowned.


    "Well, the main daily routes of Aotian empire in the north are Wuzhen and Xiangzhen docks. If these two places are closed for one day, it will cause immeasurable heavy blow to the rich merchants of Yongye empire. At that time, the merchants of Yongye empire will be furious, cut off all business contacts with Aotian, and turn to Datang. This will be a great loss to Aotian, and this kind of loss will be very serious, It''s going to get worse over time. "


    "So, do you mean that all the 11 wharves except Wuzhen and Xiangzhen will be closed?"


    "Yes! When the docks were closed and the ships were sent to the towns of Wu and Xiang, although there were some losses, at least the foundation of the country would not be shaken. In order to avenge the Prime Minister Lu Su, the emperor of heaven would certainly do so. "


    "I see."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    Although Ma Su is arrogant, he still has some real skills. At least when Bai Chen knows nothing about Shenwu mainland, Ma Su''s insight and unique judgment can help him a lot.


    "Xiao Liu, come out."


    Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved, and a big tiger appeared on the ground in an instant.


    "Well... Cheap maidservants, don''t make trouble..." Xiao Liu murmured vaguely and giggled twice.


    When are you going to dream about a female tiger?


    Bai Chen really admired its exuberant energy, directly pinched its ear and carried it.


    "Ah! Who dares to be presumptuous with you


    Small six wake up from sleep, tiger palm a lift, toward white Chen''s face door fan over.


    When the man in sight gradually became clear, he was so scared that his palm trembled. He quickly took back his palm force and stepped back two steps.


    "Old, old?"


    Xiao Liu rubbed his eyes and finally woke up.


    "Tell me where the two powerful breath are now." Bai Chen stares at it speechless.


    "Good!"


    Xiao LiuDuan sat up, with the breeze blowing over his face, the two rows of snow-white whiskers moved slightly, with it as the center of the circle, a very calm soul wave, instant attack to the distance.


    Every time he saw Xiao Liu''s incomparable fluctuation of soul power, Ma Su''s eyes were a little complicated.


    Because of this fluctuation of soul power, even he could not feel it.


    And such a unique soul circle, in this Shenwu continent, there is a guy, also has!


    And, in fact, the force is far above the small six!!!


    Soul circle across the mountains, the vast grassland, and finally spread to the vast coastline.


    At this moment, small six tiger eyes a stare, suddenly back soul circle, tiger palm pointing to two different directions.


    "Sure enough, these two directions are Wuzhen and Xiangzhen!" Ma Su said with a faint smile.


    "Where is Zhou Yu?"


    Bai Chen asks again.


    "Over there!"


    Xiao Liu takes advantage of the situation.


    The towns of Wu and Xiang are very far apart. One is at the Northeast wharf, and the other is at the northwest wharf. Even riding the fastest horse, it will take a full month.


    That is to say, Bai Chen attacks one place, and the other must have no time to support.


    Along the way, there have been two powerful breath chasing them, one is the spirit breath, the other is the spirit breath.


    According to Bai Chen''s guess, the strong one of the spirit breath must be the God General Gan Ning. Xiao Liu also said that although the energy fluctuation of the breath can''t see what realm it is, what can be sure is that his strength is far above the evil world strong ghost!


    Therefore, Bai Chen had no power to recover the chaos, so he could only evade the edge for a while, retreat to the second place and attack Zhou Yu!


    Zhou Yu, Zhou Gongjin, a saint of spirit, Ma Su once said that he could be invincible in the face of the strong nine star universe.


    It can be imagined that this guy''s strength should be infinitely close to the Ten Star spirit saint.


    It seems that this war is going to be serious


    Bai Chen smiles coldly and comes to the river and washes his face.


    He lost the power of chaos, but by virtue of the infinite enhancement of the soul of the black dragon, at this time, his soul has already changed!

 Chapter 3093

    Wuzhen wharf, the vast sea, can see passing ships several times more than usual.


    This is because all the docks of Aotian Empire have been closed and most of the ships have sailed here.


    On the shore, there are more busy people than before.


    From time to time, the merchants led their crew to come and go with their goods. They looked at the army stationed here in the distance and looked at it in a daze.


    "Look, isn''t that Zhou Yu, the governor of the Aotian Empire?"


    "And Little Joe, they''re the two of us who stand together. They''re so beautiful and envious of the world."


    There was a lot of heated discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou Lang, do you think those guys will come to our side?"


    Xiao Qiao is wearing the familiar white robe and sitting on the chair with a bamboo umbrella.


    Next to her, two maids stood left and right, fanning her with a PU fan.


    In front of her, Zhou Yu stood up with a sword, just like a god of war. His eyes showed a sense of perseverance: "I wish they could come. The last victory has not been decided yet. This time, I will defeat him openly!"


    "Look at you, the fire is so strong in the daytime. I''ll cook some bitter gourd soup for you in the evening." Little Joe looked up at the coastline. Several seagulls were flying, their beautiful cheeks were moving. "But then, that evil dragon made so much noise in those years. Now, it''s the best time to kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Yu gradually lowered his head, looked directly at Xiao Qiao and asked, "why didn''t you tell me when you went out with Lu Xun before?"


    "Ah?"


    Joe looked up in amazement: "why, are you jealous?"


    "Answer me."


    Zhou Yu asked faintly.


    "It''s not because you''re too busy. It happened that I heard that the evil dragon came back and wanted to go and have a look. Anyway, with Lu Xun, I won''t get hurt."


    "Really?"


    "That''s true!"


    Their eyes were opposite, and Zhou Yu''s face was gradually gloomy.


    "Lu Xun and I have always cherished each other, but now there are no outsiders here. I can tell you the truth. Just three years ago, I found that Lu Xun suddenly seemed to be a different person..."


    This kind of feeling, Zhou Yu also cannot say.


    Because in the past, although Lu Xun was a bit deep and didn''t like to share his thoughts with others, in front of him, Lu Xun was willing to talk to him from the bottom of his heart.


    However, three years ago, after a heavy rain and a flood, Lu Xun''s whole life changed.


    Become suddenly sleek a lot, and in the sleek at the same time, and his distance is also significantly far away.


    "Stay away from him in the future. This is my last advice to you."


    Zhou Yu took a deep breath and turned away.


    In fact, what changed suddenly three years ago was not only Lu Xun, but also his wife, Little Joe


    If not, he would have reported the matter to the emperor of heaven and asked for a thorough investigation of Lu Xun.


    He was afraid that a thorough investigation of Lu Xun would affect his wife, so he could only hide the sudden change in their temperament.


    "Besides, Zijing said that he is a little black dragon that can change the world. He is not the so-called evil dragon you and Lu Xun talk about. I just want to defeat him and take him to your majesty. That''s all."


    Zhou Yu''s eyes were full of sadness, so he had to walk to the wharf alone.


    However, from the moment he stepped out, a green light suddenly flashed in Xiao Qiao''s eyes.


    "You are worthy of being my husband. You have already found out... Unfortunately, how can you protect this proud empire by yourself?"


    Red lips, air spit orchid, two sharp teeth suddenly elongate, immediately by small Joe quickly covered up.


    At the same time, the eyes of the two maids behind her also flashed a green light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dudu."


    "I''ve met the governor of Dadu."


    On the dock, busy people and rich businessmen in royal clothes were not disrespectful when they saw Zhou Yu.


    "Well."


    Zhou Yu nodded with a smile, smiling at everyone.


    Now, Lu Su''s death is not only a great blow to the emperor, but also to him.


    The former Emperor and general taishici have passed away for many years, and now the great rivers and mountains are all pinned on him and Lu Xun.


    But Lu Xun became what he is now


    "The former Emperor, I, Zhou Yu, will never change my vows. As long as I am here for one day, no one will try to touch the foundation of my pride in heaven!"


    "What an unparalleled Zhou meilang. It''s really admirable."


    A slightly bantering voice came from behind.


    Zhou Yu''s face changed when he heard this, and suddenly turned around.


    At the same time, not far away from the Little Joe, also stood up from the chair.


    Under everyone''s gaze, four young men and women are swinging towards the wharf.


    The young man headed by the four, a Black Royal dress, has a good outline of his thin but strong body. His sword eyebrows, star eyes and handsome appearance are not inferior to Zhou Yu''s.


    Especially the black ancient sword on the back of others, it looks particularly eye-catching.


    And the second girl who followed him was a fairy, especially the woman in green on the right. Her appearance was obviously better than that of Xiao Qiao.


    Busy people don''t know what happened.


    Soon, the army in the distance rushes to protect the whole wharf. All the guns are aimed at the four white Chen.


    "Bai Chen, you are here at last."


    Zhou Yu coldly raised his eyes. Deep in his burning eyes, a flash of red light and a huge wave of soul suddenly broke through the sky, stirred up a hundred meter wave on the sea and spread to both sides.


    "It''s worthy of Zhou Yu. This soul power is really terrible..."


    Close at hand, Ma Su can''t help but have some palpitations.


    Even Jiang Wei, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, is obviously inferior to Zhou Yu in his fluctuation of soul power.


    "Yipin holy peak, really interesting!"


    Bai Chen step forward, at the foot of seven color streamer suddenly whirled up.


    As his left hand covers half of his cheek, black scales appear, and the streamer of the eighth color also diffuses under the fluctuation of his spiritual power.


    At that time, its breath suddenly soared to the five-star holy land, and a wave of overwhelming energy burst out.


    The fluctuation of soul power and spirit power can''t be compared.


    But in contrast, Zhou Yu is obviously better!


    "Who is that young man? How can he be so strong?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen..."


    "Our Empire has never heard of such a strong young man, has it?"


    The merchants, separated by the soldiers, rubbed their eyes hard one by one. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Bai Chen, let''s go. I won''t hurt you."


    Zhou Yu took a deep breath and said faintly.

 Chapter 3094

    "I''m sorry, I don''t like being a prisoner."


    Bai Chen raises his head and holds the wind sword in his hand.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    When Zhou Yu stepped forward, a fiery red array of light suddenly extended from his feet and attacked the distant sea level, finally turning the whole sky into blood.


    In the sky, countless red cracks were torn. The appearance of Tiangang meteorite array made the air hot and dry.


    Good guy, it''s the spirit array again!


    Seeing Zhou Yu''s big fire formation again, Bai Chen turned the wind sword into the sky, and the black scales on half of his face began to give off a faint luster.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to get away from the flesh."


    Zhou Yu stood in the red light, cold way.


    The flame rolled mercilessly from his feet, and the crowd in the distance was startled.


    "Cut the crap and do it!"


    Bai Chen''s body moves, and his figure instantly turns into a streamer and disappears in the same place.


    "Wall of fire!"


    When Zhou Yu''s fingerprints moved, there was a roaring sound of thunder from deep in the earth, and the streamer of flame burst through the ground, forming a wall of fire that swept ten thousand meters high.


    Eyes staring at the front of the wall of fire, white Chen feet step forward, the figure suddenly jumped back, and the wall of fire opened the distance.


    "Boss, why don''t you absorb the power of the firewall?" Xiao Liu asks curiously in the sea.


    You know, there''s a certain gap between Bai Chen''s hard power and Zhou Yu''s, but Zhou Yu''s spirit array belongs to fire, and the wind sword is the nemesis of all the fire moves in the world!


    The surging flames, connecting heaven and earth, rolling mercilessly and looking directly at the void in front of everyone''s eyes, began to be illusory.


    White Chen cold Mou light lift, feel this fire all over the sky, can''t help but corner of the mouth a hook: "not enough."


    He said this to Xiao Liu.


    But Zhou Yu listened, but he didn''t care to hum.


    "Not enough? Then I''ll show you the real power of Tiangang meteorite formation! "


    Zhou Yu''s robes were suddenly raised by the burning red waves. He was standing in the light array, and the speed of his fingerprints was dazzling.


    All of a sudden, there seems to be some strange force in the high-altitude clouds, which forcefully and domineeringly tears open a huge gap of tens of feet in the sky, and in the space fault, there seems to be a deep beating sound, which reverberates between the heaven and the earth, making the heaven and the earth fluctuate.


    "What''s that...!"


    Tang Qin raised his eyes in horror. Under the eyes of countless people, a huge red light appeared in the cracks in the sky.


    "What a terrible power of fire."


    Bai Chen is also slightly looking up, staring at the huge light mass of the concussion sky, eyes unconsciously narrowed into a gap.


    Zhou Yu didn''t have a strange fire, so he could control the fire to such an intensity.


    If you let him use this array and cooperate with chaos holy flame, the power may reach a terrible situation of destroying heaven and earth


    The oppressive atmosphere envelops the coastline.


    This kind of repression lasted for a long time. Zhou Yu, standing in the flame array, sighed helplessly when he saw that Bai Chen still didn''t want to surrender.


    "Go


    As soon as his fingerprints fell, the huge red light suddenly turned into a light, tearing the sky and smashing at Bai Chen.


    Here we go!


    Bai Chen''s smiling eyes narrowed. At this moment, he fiercely raised the wind god sword, held the handle in one hand, and put the other hand on the sword.


    Boom!!!


    The giant light ball smashed on the wind god sword and pushed Bai Chen backward all the way. Under this terrible energy fluctuation, the whole earth quickly and violently shook.


    "Are you out of your mind trying to do that?"


    Zhou Yu stood in the light array, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    He is almost vacillating, whether want to weaken the power of this move, lest by mistake killed Bai Chen.


    However, the next scene, but let Zhou Yu completely stunned.


    Because that backward all the way to slip of white Chen, a moment is actually relying on the strength of the strong, rigidly stand firm body.


    The supernatural power of the eight color streamer surged up on Bai Chen, and the infinite suction burst out from the black ancient sword, making the huge ball of light begin to shrink sharply


    Smaller and smaller


    "How can his sword absorb Zhou Lang''s fire?"


    Little Joe was shocked and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    No wonder, from the beginning to the end, he had that kind of smile on his lips. It was like this!


    Heartless flame, meet the wind sword, was completely torn and absorbed.


    Within a moment, with Bai Chen''s throwing the wind sword, the piercing sound of sadness suddenly shocked most people to cover their ears.


    "Absorbed my flame...!"


    Zhou Yu''s mouth was half open and his eyes were shocked.


    For the first time in his life, he saw someone who could absorb the fire of Tiangang meteorite array.


    In this world, apart from Pang Shiyuan, no one can control fire better than him


    "Why, why can he absorb the fire of Tiangang meteorite array? Does this belong to the ability of that black sword or to him?"


    Zhou Yu shook his head and looked confused.


    While he is absent-minded, Bai Chen''s fingerprints suddenly move, and all the complicated marks are completed at one go.


    "Ancient emperor star array! "Thank you


    With a burst of soul power, the sky suddenly overcast, and then a golden light shrouded in heaven and earth, surrounded by countless golden ancient words. At the top of the golden light in the sky, a pure golden Xuanwu illusion loomed.


    "Is he both a spiritual person and a spiritual master? What the hell


    "What evil is he, what evil is he?"


    Those well-informed businessmen and nobles in the distance can''t bear it now.


    Because the seemingly easygoing young man''s strength has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    And, one body and two spirits, this is also impossible.


    Whether the Xiao family of the Yongye empire or the Jiang family of the Tang Dynasty want to rely on the power of the spirit Master to produce combat power similar to the spirit, it also needs special spirit array to assist.


    Moreover, even if such a spirit array is used, it can only enhance the strength and mobility of the body. But a spirit Master is a spirit Master, and there is absolutely no reason to be a real spirit Master!


    "Even Zhuge Kongming can''t do such an extraordinary thing. Where did this young man come from?"


    At this time, a white haired, immortal old man, in the rear crowd, was escorted out of the crowd.


    Facing the gaze of tens of thousands of people in the two empires of Aotian and Yongye, Bai Chen stands in the golden light array. Suddenly, he holds his sword in both hands, and an eight color wind whirls away from his feet.


    [PS: let''s talk about it here. Before the Shenwu chapter, I saw everyone''s response, so I speeded up the rhythm. All the branches were cut down, and the rhythm of the plot would be 10-20 times faster than the original setting. Let the upper bound chapter come as early as possible. The rhythm of the plot is too fast. I hope it won''t cause any discomfort...]

 Chapter 3095

    Under the baptism of golden light, the sky is covered with dark clouds like tiles, which radiates dazzling light.


    Although this golden beam is far less majestic than Zhou Yu''s red light array, the energy fluctuation emitted by Bai Chen at this time surprised everyone including Zhou Yu.


    Golden arrows emerge out of thin air from the vast sea level, just like stars day by day. According to the inherent trajectory, they begin to flow wildly.


    All of a sudden, Bai Chen raised the wind sword in his hand, which was shaking violently. Within a radius of ten miles, millions of golden lights suddenly flew straight up into the sky.


    The endless brilliance gathered in one place, and finally formed a huge golden ancient sword. This ancient sword is hundreds of feet large, and there are some fuzzy dragon patterns printed on the body of the sword


    "What''s that?"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin almost share the same voice.


    "Why, don''t you even know his moves?" Ma Su was at a loss.


    Because the sacred breath of this ancient sword at this moment is too terrible.


    "In the past, brother Bai''s Wandao pop star was not like this, and there was no dragon pattern on it..."


    Lin Mengyao''s lips are half open, and his arrogant range fluctuates violently with his inner shock. Many men are in full bloom in the distance.


    "Not the same as before?"


    Ma Su''s eyes narrowed.


    Does it mean that after he came to Shenwu, his abilities began to change?


    If so, then he


    Maybe you can be a man who changes the world as the teacher said!


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. Will you surrender?"


    Bai Chen stands in the golden pillar of light and doesn''t rush to throw down the ancient sword in the sky.


    The terrible energy of heaven and earth was beyond his expectation.


    If this move falls, he is really afraid that Zhou Yu will not be able to catch it and fall on the spot.


    Zhou Yu is different from Lu Xun. The latter is to hurt Xiao Liu and kill Lu Su in order to blame him, while the former is to take him back to see the emperor of heaven.


    They are not in the same breath.


    "I..."


    In the face of Bai Chen, Zhou Yu''s eyes trembled two times.


    He had a premonition that if he could not leave this guy today, the future Aotian Empire would usher in unprecedented disaster.


    The evil spirit of the sword is full of heaven and earth, and the huge ancient sword is like Optimus Prime, standing between the heaven and earth, emitting amazing fluctuations.


    "I won''t give up!"


    A moment later, Zhou Yu''s eyes were firm, his fingerprints were dancing, and the red array was shining again.


    "Tiangang meteorite - luochongmen!"


    After hearing Zhou Yu''s sudden drink, he burst into the sky and formed a fan-shaped flame. Four big black doors suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    Another move?


    Bai Chen can''t help shaking his head.


    "Ten thousand stars."


    Plain voice, blurted out.


    All of a sudden, the sky fell apart, the sun and the moon disappeared.


    A golden radiance burst across the sky, forming a strong golden thread that people dare not look directly at. When the golden radiance hit the black gate, it smashed a huge hole in it with a bang.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Luo chongmen was destroyed by four blasts in a row. At the same time, Bai Chen''s fingerprints moved and ran the flight path of ten thousand exploding stars with all his strength. He passed Zhou Yu and finally flew into the sky without any trace.


    The whole process, almost to an incredible situation.


    Even Zhou Yu just felt something passing by his ears. When he looked at it again, the four black doors in front of him cracked.


    Gulu


    Slight rolling came from his throat. Zhou Yu''s eyes were wide open, his mouth half open and speechless.


    Didn''t he have only two celestial realms?


    Does it not depend on spiritualization, and can only be barely promoted to the five-star holy land?


    But just now


    What''s the matter with that move!!!


    In front of Bai Chen, all the people were as still as clay sculptures.


    "Too strong!"


    Little Joe''s lips were half open, and he shook his fist excitedly.


    Just now that move, the destructive power is really amazing, completely beyond their imagination and cognition.


    In this land of Shenwu, not to mention the strong of the five-star universe, even the strong of the Ten Star Universe can''t perform such a terrible move, can you?


    "You can''t stop me, understand?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes are looking directly at him, arrogantly.


    Now he has not yet opened the star decision, and Zhou Yu, it seems, will not open the star decision.


    See Zhou Yu Leng there motionless, white Chen fingerprints move, gold spirit array then dissipate.


    "Let''s go."


    He waved.


    Wen Yan, Lin Mengyao and others quickly keep up with his pace.


    In the face of these four people coming face to face, those officers and men have cast off their armor and made way for a road.


    Even their governor can''t stop this mysterious young man. What can they do?


    Passing by Zhou Yu, Bai Chen raised his head: "believe it or not, I didn''t kill Mr. Lu su."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhou Yu suddenly raised his eyes.


    "It''s Lu Xun. He killed Lu Su and used a strange array to inform all of you and set me up. Although I don''t know what his purpose is, I just want to remind you to be on guard against him in the future."


    Finish saying these words, white Chen four people walked on a merchant ship.


    Naturally, the people on board did not dare to violate any of his requirements, so they gave up the goods and dropped the anchor.


    Zhou Yu''s eyes trembled as he watched the merchant ship slowly heading north surrounded by seagulls.


    If Bai Chen says something about others, maybe he will question it.


    But if Lu Xun''s words were to be said, he would have to think deeply.


    And the most important point is, now beat his white Chen, there is no need to cheat him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t expect that you could defeat Zhou Yu, the governor of Aotian. It seems that the teacher is right. You can really change everything."


    Ma Su stood on the deck and said with a bitter smile.


    Facing the sea breeze, Bai Chen narrowed his eyes: "brother Ma, I don''t know one thing."


    "You want to ask, why don''t I take you directly to my teacher?"


    "Well."


    "In this world, there is a thing called Tianyan, which can monitor the intelligence of any party at any time. The teacher has always been the existence of the temple of God, and your appearance is the existence that the temple of God is looking forward to. If you dare to meet the teacher without the ability to protect yourself, once the strong one of the temple of God sets foot in the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid my teacher can only tremble with him and has no time to take care of you. "


    Eye of heaven?


    "You mean that the eye of heaven can see everything in the world?"


    Lin Mengyao was very surprised.


    Is this pupil force or something?


    It''s terrible!

 Chapter 3096

    "The heavenly eye can''t hear the sound of thousands of miles away, but can see the picture of thousands of miles away, even thousands of miles, millions of miles... This is the supreme Dharma array in the fairyland, which is held by the God Temple master. As long as you don''t see the teacher, the God Temple will let you find the power of chaos."


    "Why do I have to find the power of chaos?"


    Bai Chen is very puzzled.


    "For deprivation!"


    Ma Su suddenly looked dignified.


    Deprivation?


    "The power of chaos belongs to the power of the outside world. This strange ability that should not have appeared in the world will be coveted by the strong of the four worlds. Fortunately, the God Temple leader is too ambitious to tell the fairyland about it. Therefore, the four worlds do not know that you exist except our Shenwu continent."


    "Including the demon world?" Bai Chen asks again.


    "Demon, demon world...?!" Ma Su slightly a Zheng: "that don''t know."


    The four realms of gods, demons, immortals and demons are indeed the upper four realms.


    But in contrast, the two worlds of gods and demons are stronger, which can be said to be the battle power ceiling of the vast universe.


    Now what they are most familiar with is the demon world that caused chaos in the world, and the fairyland that prevented the demon world.


    As for the mysterious and powerful demon world, let alone him, maybe even the teacher doesn''t know?


    "It seems that if I want to recover the power of chaos, I can''t be disturbed by the outside world, so the temple of God will allow me to pursue it. That is to say, once I recover the power of chaos, the strong one of the temple of God will appear in front of me in an instant?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ma Su nodded seriously.


    Proud of heaven or eternal night, even the Tang Dynasty, does not represent the real combat power of Shenwu mainland.


    Because the most terrible thing is the temple of heaven in Zhongzhou!


    "If that''s the case, let''s go later to find the way to recover the power of chaos. Now we''ve been practicing here for thousands of years. With brother Bai Chen''s talent, we can abuse the heaven shaking temple with one hand, but we don''t believe it?" Tang Qin pursed a smile.


    "Yes, sister Tang, that''s a good idea!" Lin Mengyao agreed.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head.


    "Why?"


    The second daughter was puzzled.


    Even Xiao Liu, who knows the sea, has a blank face.


    If it''s too early to fight against the strong in the temple of God, isn''t it extremely dangerous?


    A Lu Xun, now enough to stop him, let alone the most powerful Temple of God.


    "Have you forgotten what we came here for?"


    In the eyes of all doubt, Bai chenyou sighed.


    He didn''t speak up because Ma Su couldn''t know about Xiao Xiu.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao suddenly realized and gradually dropped his eyes.


    Yes, Xiao Xiu was taken away by the powerful people in the demon world, so far he has not heard from him.


    They came here to stop him from blackening.


    time will not wait for me.


    What we lack most now is time!


    "May I ask, what is your original intention to come here?"


    Ma Su instantly felt that he had been hidden something, and immediately asked.


    "I came here for the purpose of collecting all the beauties in Shenwu, ha ha ~"


    Bai Chen laughs and teases, causing Lin Mengyao to step forward and pinch him.


    "If you don''t say it, you don''t say it. Everyone should have a little secret in his heart."


    Ma Su shook his head helplessly.


    "But then again, there are quite a few beauties in our Shenwu mainland. You''ve seen Xiao Qiao before, and it should not be inferior to the beauties around you?"


    Ma Su likes to write poems.


    Most poets are fond of wine and beauty.


    So when it comes to beauty, he is also happy.


    Of course, this kind of music is not an evil idea, just a simple appreciation.


    It''s very simple


    "In addition to Xiao Qiao, there is a beauty named Da Qiao in Aotian empire. She is the widow of the former Emperor. Since the former Emperor left, she has been waiting in front of the emperor''s tomb all day. You don''t have a chance to see her. However, in the Yongye Empire, there are also peerless beauties. I just don''t know if you have a chance to see... "


    What Ma Su said was just rising. When he looked back, he was stunned.


    "What about people?"


    In front of him, Bai Chen three people already disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma Su is a beauty all day long. He''s really a good-looking old lecheron!" Coming to the cabin, Xiao Liu jumped out.


    "You, don''t always hold on to others. In the past year or so, have you ever seen people behave frivolously? On the contrary, it''s you, the mother tiger all day long... "Tang Qin stared at it speechless.


    "I was! I wanted to create my own white tiger empire! The eldest brother said, "my eldest husband should be a great man. I''m constantly striving for self-improvement."


    "Tut, self-improvement can be used in this, worthy of you."


    Bai Chen pats Xiao Liu''s head and sits down on the bed.


    I''ve just experienced a big war. I''m sure I have to practice hard. I can''t waste my active spiritual power.


    With Bai Chen''s eyes closed, the void around him quickly appeared a wave, and then just like a mirror, it was still.


    As long as the spiritual power of Shenwu mainland is sufficient, his strength will soar in the future.


    When Bai chenjing comes down, Mengyao and tangqin find a place to meditate.


    Only six, or not used to such a boring practice life, while the three of them are in a state of selflessness, directly jump into the sea, go swimming.


    ¡­¡­


    The long voyage lasted a whole year.


    It''s really time-consuming and laborious for Shenwu mainland to sail across the sea.


    In this year''s time, three people''s accomplishments have been improved in varying degrees.


    Today, the cultivation of tangqin has reached the seventy-four celestial realm.


    Lin Mengyao entered the 98 celestial realm.


    And Bai Chen


    Since he came to Shenwu, he has been absorbing the abundant vitality of heaven and earth like a huge black hole.


    In addition to this year''s retreat and precipitation, his cultivation has come to the holy land of the four planets!


    In a short period of one year, he crossed two levels in the holy land of Zhou. If this story is spread out, it would be impossible for the most rebellious and powerful people in the upper four realms to feel that it''s impossible!


    In the new year, Bai Chen brings two gorgeous beauties to the deck. I don''t know how many crew members are busy and envious.


    "Young master, we are the Yongye Empire ahead..."


    The rich merchant came from behind and pointed to the other side.


    Over there, on the flowery dock, it was a dark night.


    Dark clouds and blue sky, just separated by the coastline, are very strange.


    "How much did you lose this time?"


    Bai Chen turns her eyes and smiles.


    "Ah? No, I dare not The merchant staggered with fright.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t let you lose money." With a smile, Tang Qin took out a jade bottle from his waist: "here is a three grade pill, named Zhulei pill. As long as Lei Xingling takes it, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds in a month. As for how much to sell and how much to sell in the market, that''s your skill."


    Sanpin what?


    The rich merchant was stunned.

 Chapter 3098

    Cao Shi?!


    "What is the Cao family, very strong?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that Bai Chen would ask such a question.


    This is something that everyone knows in Shenwu mainland.


    However, Ma Su thought that this guy didn''t belong to this world, so he shook his head helplessly and looked at him speechless just like seeing the visitors from outside.


    "The Cao family is a family that founded the Yongye empire. The name of the Yongye king is Cao Cao. He is the owner of the emperor''s seal. His son, Cao Zhang, and his cousins, Cao Ren and Cao Hong, were the heirs of the emperor''s seal. It''s just that all the imperial seals they inherited are said to be incomplete. In order to find a complete imperial seal, Cao Hong left here with the Xiao family. So far, there is no news


    "You mean that guy named Cao Hong left Shenwu mainland with the people of Xiao family?"


    Tang Qin was shocked.


    White Chen a face is stunned of see toward dream remote, the latter eye is also full of startle.


    So Qi Yan is not surnamed Qi. His real name is Cao Hong?!


    So Guo pangzi''s real name should be Cao sankuo?


    Nima


    Bai Chen finally finds out the fat man''s life experience. Unexpectedly, his family is the royal family of Yongye empire.


    No wonder the twelve warlords of Xinglan are so loyal to the emperor of heaven. It turns out that the emperor of heaven is the emperor''s relative of Yongye Empire, Cao Hong!


    "But then again, the teacher once said that the emperor''s seal of Cao Cao, the emperor of eternal night, may not come from variation." Ma Su suddenly looked dignified.


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "To be honest, the first mutation of any blood succeeding force must be a complete blood succeeding force, but the emperor seal of emperor Yongye is incomplete, so the teacher guessed that he may also inherit the power of others, maybe he... Is from the upper four worlds."


    Referring to the emperor''s seal decision, Ma Su looked a little trance: "when the teacher felt the power of the emperor''s seal decision, he once said that this kind of peerless flame was too overbearing and could be called the emperor among the different fires in the world. If the complete emperor''s seal decision came out, it would be a disaster for the whole Shenwu continent!"


    "Tut, that''s really terrible."


    Bai Chen smiled and squinted.


    Of course he knows how strong the fat man''s flame is.


    Needless to say, in terms of the intensity of the fire alone, the fat man''s complete Diyan can almost compete with his chaotic Shengyan.


    This is Qinglong Guiyan and Zhuque Shengyan can not be compared.


    Therefore, it is not too much for Diyan to be called the emperor of the strange fire world.


    Now let alone Ma Su, even Bai Chen firmly believes that the emperor Cao Cao came from the upper four realms.


    Because the potential of Meng Yao and fat man is not that small Shenwu continent can be qualified to be born.


    "By the way, what about the Xiao family now? Is it famous in the Yongye Empire?"


    Knowing the fat man''s life experience, then Bai Chen naturally asks about Xiao''s family.


    After all, the twelve warlords are not weak.


    "Famous? Forget it. No one knows the Xiao family when you mention it now. "


    "How could that be?"


    Lin Mengyao also curiously comes to Bai Chen''s side and sits down.


    Faced with their doubts, Ma Su took a sip of tea, her eyes suddenly became strange: "when it comes to the Xiao family, one person has to mention that there was a soul power mutation in the Xiao family. It is said that it was a little girl, whose name seemed to be... Xiao Yulan!"


    "Xiao Yulan?"


    White Chen eyebrow a twist, have never heard of.


    "The defeat of the Xiao family was a thing of the past billions of years ago. Before I was born at that time, I heard Pang Tong say it by chance. The little girl of the Xiao family, who was only five years old, had extraordinary super soul power, and her soul power did not come from inheritance, but from variation. I don''t know exactly what happened, Anyway, now the Xiao family is living under the influence of others. They are in a mess. "


    "To whom?" Lin Mengyao asked.


    Seeing their two big eyes staring at each other, Ma Su said with a smile: "it seems that Cao Hong went to the mainland of Xinglan then?"


    "Well."


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    If not, he doesn''t have to be interested in it.


    "Well, the Xiao family now lives in the general''s house in Beihai, Qingzhou. In fact, Zhao ang, the master of the house, died long ago. Now they are all taken care of by Wang Yi, Zhao Ang''s widow. It has to be said that Wang Yi is a strange woman. When her husband died, she took charge of nuota''s house, breaking the iron rule that women can''t be officials, It''s really admirable to be one of the many counsellors under Cao Cao, the emperor, and to be a good official. "


    When it comes to famous women, Ma Su can''t help but be poetic.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen clapped his forehead speechless, took Meng Yao''s hand, and said, "it''s rare for us to come to the Yongye empire. Let''s go out for a walk and see if there''s anything to buy by the way."


    "Yes, I''ll go too!"


    Tang Qin jumped up from the bed and went to the bronze mirror to tidy his hair.


    When the three left, only Ma Su and Xiao Liu were left in the room.


    Seeing from the window that Bai Chen had gone far away, Ma Su suddenly got up and came to Xiao Liu.


    "Why, don''t tell me about women. I''m only interested in female tigers."


    Small six opens one eye to close one eye, appear a little impatient.


    "Don''t get me wrong. What I want to tell you has nothing to do with Fengyue."


    Ma Su looked at the door nervously, and made sure that there was no footstep outside. Suddenly he came close to Xiao Liu.


    He suddenly behaved so dignified that Liu was puzzled. He shook his hair and stood up.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to say that in fact, in our Shenwu continent, the mystery of your life experience may also be solved."


    "What?"


    Small six startled eyes round stare.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t imagine that Xiao''s family is so miserable now. I don''t know if Yucheng has gone to Beihai to have a look."


    On the street, Tang Qin follows Bai Chen, full of sympathy.


    Falling leaves and returning to their roots is certainly good.


    But if we see the misfortune of our family, it is not necessarily a good thing.


    In particular, Xiao Yucheng left his home with Cao Hong in those years. Now it has been more than five billion years. As time goes by, it is unknown who else is in his family and whether his parents are still there.


    "Yucheng is now a member of the gods. It''s good to have guyingjian to take care of her. Let''s think about how to persuade him to help me after we go to the imperial capital and meet zhugejin."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and felt that it was not easy to do.


    A year ago, Lu Xun''s exaggerated sound transmission spirit array was enough to tell all the people in Aotian empire that he killed Lu su.


    I believe it should have spread all over the world by now.


    If Zhuge Jin and Lu Su were friends, he must be regarded as an enemy. Even if he told others that everything was Lu Xun''s trick, they might not believe it.


    Or, there''s no reason to believe it!


    This damned Lu Xun is really vicious, as if everything is under his control

 Chapter 3099

    "Well, I don''t know what the gods are doing. I''ve made so much noise in Shenwu. Guying sword also has the power of chaos. Isn''t it that no one is staring at him?"


    Bai Chen is very sorry, suddenly see a cloth pile shop is very imposing, immediately stopped.


    "Go in and have a look."


    He was the first to go to the cloth shop, followed by the second daughter.


    Now he is not enough to measure his wealth.


    If you have gold, silver, jewels and elixirs in your hand, it depends on whether the country is so big.


    This cloth pile has a large facade, and the clothes hanging inside are magnificent.


    Only a few guests, in this Lang Lang starry sky, in addition to white Chen three people, no one else walked in.


    The shopkeeper in the pile is a woman who looks like she is in her forties. Her heavily makeup face is just like painting red paint, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at her.


    In particular, the big mouth, fresh as blood, is estimated to be a bloody mouth.


    Bai Chen suddenly feels that no one cares about the store. On the one hand, the boss''s face is too high.


    From the white Chen came in, to he stood in front of the counter to choose clothes, the landlady just looked at him, then indifferent drooping eyes, continue to immerse in the hands of the book.


    "Mengyao, do you like this dress?"


    Bai Chen picked up a blue dress and put it in front of Lin Mengyao.


    At this moment, the silent landlady suddenly jumped up, with a sharp face, looking very angry: "what are you doing! We can only see things in our shop, not touch them! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen is the first time to see this kind of store, can''t help but smile: "how, I want to buy things, can''t touch, can''t I buy you this dead fat woman to wear?"


    "You say who died fat woman!"


    The landlady was very angry, and her roaring voice was extremely sharp.


    Seeing this, even with Meng Yao''s docile temperament, he could not help getting angry: "you are so strange. Let''s buy clothes. If you don''t want to talk about it, why don''t you shout so much that you don''t know how to respect people?"


    Mengyao''s temperament is the best.


    She understood that everything in the shop was untouchable.


    But it can''t be said that people will wheeze when they come up.


    "Respect people?"


    The landlady''s eyelids turned: "it depends on whether you are worthy of my respect ~"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Qin suddenly exploded.


    "I tell you, the business of our shop is dedicated to dignitaries. Just a few strange faces like you, don''t tell me how powerful you are. Even if I don''t sell you, my business will follow suit, and there are still people holding it!"


    What she meant by this was that she didn''t need one or two guests at all.


    "I see. You don''t need money, do you?"


    Bai Chen stops Lin Mengyao behind with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. What''s the matter?"


    The woman glanced sideways.


    "Good."


    See her recognize, white Chen face smile instant strong up.


    It''s interesting to compare wealth with him.


    It''s not polite to say that the "entanglement" he brought in the wheel of time and space would not be too much to build a pure gold wheat city if he replaced gold in Shenwu land.


    What''s more, it''s just a small store?


    "Smash it!"


    Bai Chen coldly dropped a word, Tang Qin understood, immediately came forward to pull out the sword, swept by.


    In front of me, dozens of clothes hanging on the counter were cut into two pieces.


    "What are you doing?"


    The landlady was shocked.


    But Bai Chen is not polite at all. Together with Tang Qin, he overturns all the counters inside and takes off all his clothes. In front of the landlady, he tears them into pieces and throws them in her face.


    Under this fury, the shop was full of smoke, and only the landlady''s eager cry and roar echoed.


    On the street, countless people gathered around to watch. In the face of such a good play, they held a cool wait-and-see attitude, and no one wanted to stop them.


    "Don''t break it!"


    "I tell you, I know a lot of big people. If you go on making trouble like this, I promise you that you will not be able to afford it!"


    The proprietress burst into tears and roared. Seeing that the two were still in front of her, she suddenly took out a pair of scissors from the counter and stabbed Tang Qin in the back.


    Pop!


    Facing the sneak attack behind, Tang Qinlian moves and easily avoids the attack. At the same time, a crisp slap falls directly on the landlady''s face with her jade hand.


    "Wow


    The crowd of onlookers stepped back in a hurry.


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the landlady of more than 200 Jin flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    The landlady cried and rolled on the ground.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At this time, the crowd suddenly heard a sharp drink.


    Soon, people get out of the way and see a luxury carriage coming slowly.


    Seeing the familiar coachman, the landlady quickly got up from the ground and ran to the carriage. She knelt down and cried, "Mr. Qi, you''re just in time. You''re going to make the decision for the people''s wife."


    Master Qi''s carriage?!


    On hearing this, many people angrily stepped back and made it more spacious.


    In the eyes of panic, the coachman slowly opened the curtain, and a middle-aged man in dark blue brocade came out of the carriage.


    "Who are you?"


    The man took a look at the scene of the shop, and then looked at the landlady, with a look of doubt.


    "Ah... Minfu is the owner of the Furong shop..."


    The landlady knelt down and looked up with tears in her eyes.


    Furong store?


    The man, known as master Qi, nodded slowly.


    "It''s a shop that my wife often patronizes."


    "Exactly!" The landlady suddenly angrily pointed to the three people who came out of the shop, and her eyes became extremely vicious: "the three of them, regardless of their color, ran to my shop to smash things. The good material I had just prepared for Mrs. Qi the day before yesterday was torn up by them!"


    Smell speech, Qi Ye cold Mou a glance, can when he see white Chen after death two beautiful if fairy of woman, its facial expression, obviously startled.


    "There is such a fairy in the world!"


    He was shocked, salivated in his eyes, and hurried out of the carriage.


    "Hey, hey, is little beauty scared?"


    This goods unexpectedly regardless of white Chen''s facial expression, come over to want to touch Lin Mengyao''s face.


    Pop!


    White Chen big hand a lift, the moment fell on his shoulder.


    "Well?"


    Master Qi was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly became gloomy: "don''t tell me, boy, who do you know I am?"


    "Do I need to know?"


    Bai Chen raised his head.


    Mengyao and tangqin can always attract such Hornets to come to trouble.


    But for him, it''s not distressing.


    On the contrary, his woman has such charm, Bai Chen thinks it is a matter of great face.

 Chapter 3100

    "What?"


    Bai Chen''s words, let this together Ye immediately smile.


    Around countless sympathetic eyes, Qi Qi cast, let Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    "Ha ha, he doesn''t know who I am?"


    Mr. Qi looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Many people bow to him and flatter him.


    "Tell him who I am!"


    Master Qi shook his neck and made a click.


    "Boy, take away your dirty hands. This is general Hulei of my empire, qi''ang!"


    The coachman angrily steps forward and directly draws out the sword around his waist and cuts it toward Bai Chen''s arm.


    But before his sword was close to him, Lin Mengyao''s jade palms explored the air. A wind of his palms roared past. The coachman burst open in an instant, and blood splashed everywhere.


    Such a terrible sight made many people move their eyes in a hurry. Some women covered the children''s eyes in a hurry, and the men trembled under Lin Mengyao''s fast sword.


    "Ouch, little girl, you are good at swordsmanship!"


    With a grin, qi''ang suddenly burst out of chaos.


    "Ziang, I haven''t heard of it."


    Bai Chen suddenly pressed his palm down, and the muscles on his arm trembled for a moment.


    This terrible force made naqi''ang''s face change greatly. He couldn''t resist at all. Finally, he let out a howl.


    "Click" of a crisp ring, his shoulder, unexpectedly be white Chen stiffly to pinch burst!


    With Bai Chen holding the broken arm, pulling back, blood flying, Qi ang fell to the ground on the spot, roaring in despair.


    Holding his broken arm, Bai Chen just like throwing garbage, casually throwing it aside, looking at Qi Ang''s eyes, full of a trace of banter: "originally, today''s thing has nothing to do with you, but you want to come to provoke my woman, do you know who I am? Is my woman something you can touch? "


    The smile on Bai Chen''s face is so strong that it can''t be changed.


    Bang his woman, death!


    Blood splashed on the ground, Qi Ang''s face was very pale, looking at the crowd around, one by one scared.


    Even the boss''s wife, who had been pretending to be a tiger before, was so scared that she went directly under the carriage. You should know that the young man was so terrible that she would never dare to provoke him.


    Unfortunately, regret is too late!


    Who let her look down before


    "You! You''re on a big show, you know? "


    In the face of such a fierce young man, Qi ang showed no fear, as if he had something to rely on.


    What Bai Chen dislikes most is a person like him.


    I don''t have any skills. I''m afraid of bullying. When I''m beaten badly, I have to start saying who I know


    When you talk about who you know, don''t you think that you are like a dog raised by others?


    Sure enough, Qi stood up bravely, left half of his body bleeding, still roaring: "I''ll go back to tell the young general, don''t leave the wheat city if you have seed!"


    With a cruel remark, he ran away, and without the carriage, he rushed out of the crowd.


    Did you find someone?


    White Chen light of looking at his back gradually disappear in the crowd outside, speechless took back the vision.


    "Shall I wait for him here?"


    Bai Chen is very speechless shrugged.


    When he comes across a dog that likes to bite people, he always wants to see what kind of owner the dog is proud of.


    Generally, the master is hard enough to raise a dog, which is a bullying dog.


    Anyway, he is wanted by Aotian Empire now, and it''s not bad to make any trouble in Yongye empire.


    Bai Chen also wants to open up, rather than slowly practice, it is better to fight more, just like before he and Zhou Yu had a good fight, and then only a year later, he was promoted to the four-star holy land.


    In the land of Shenwu, where the vitality of heaven and earth is so abundant, with Bai Chen''s talent, one year''s cultivation can improve the level that will be difficult to break through in the land of Xinglan for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Well, he''s really on a big show..."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who came out with this sigh.


    Soon, the melon eaters dispersed.


    They all know what''s going to happen next, and no one dares to stay here.


    Because the little general in Qi Ang''s mouth is a big man who few people dare to provoke in their empire.


    And listen to Qi Ang''s tone, it seems that this young general has really come to Mai Cheng now.


    So, for Bai Chen, they can only sympathize, and then sympathize


    Far away, far away


    "Who is going to make a big deal?"


    Bai Chen can''t laugh or cry.


    Why do sparrows always meet with eagles spreading their wings in front of real dragon faces.


    ¡­¡­


    "When on earth will that big man come?"


    Tang Qin idly lingers in front of the dilapidated shop and complains.


    I''ve been waiting for a long time, but the other party hasn''t come yet.


    With this efficiency, we have to go back and move the rescue troops. If we were other people, we would have been gone a long time ago.


    "Or let''s go. Anyway, he didn''t do anything to me. He''s already taught him a lesson by wasting his arm."


    Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    "You


    Tang Qin took her arm: "you are too kind, and you think, if brother Bai Chen doesn''t teach him a lesson today, how many innocent people will be bullied by him in the future. Such a bully must be cleaned up. One less is to purify the world."


    "Poof! It can also be said to be merit. "


    "Originally, punishing the evil and promoting the good, eliminating the evil and defending the way, don''t they all mean that?"


    While the two girls were talking, the sound of hoofs came from the distance.


    Bai Chen raises an eye to look, see a group of silver armour officers and soldiers that ride high head big horse, hold long gun, fiercely hurtle toward this side.


    "Find someone to retaliate, just let the person he''s looking for come directly, and send so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals to the platoon. Are they energetic?"


    Tang Qin sniffed, and his fingerprints moved. The cavalry was overturned by an invisible force, and they all fell to the ground.


    The other side wants to hold the card field, she just won''t let it.


    "Who is so bold as to be presumptuous in front of the major general?"


    A silver general, holding a pure gold machete, took a few steps over the miasmatic horse and fell in front of Bai Chen.


    "Hu Zun, don''t rush to do it first."


    Behind, a hearty laughter came from across the air.


    "Little general!"


    General Yinjia, who is called Hu Zun, bows to one side, and the breath of sanxingzhou is taken back by him.


    In Bai Chen''s sight, a young general riding a bloody BMW led many soldiers to this side.


    Qi ang, who had just finished dressing the wound, followed the young general.


    At the same time, outside the left and right courtyard walls, countless footsteps sounded. It must be the archers of the eternal night Empire who have completely surrounded the place.


    It seems that this young man really has some status

 Chapter 3101

    When the owner comes, the dog will be much more aggressive.


    Qi''ang, who had broken half of his arm, now came forward in a rage, bearing the pain of breaking his arm.


    "Young general, it''s this man who hurt the last general! And he threatened that no matter who I asked for, he would do as he did! "


    In front of that sentence, Bai Chen recognized.


    But the back of this embellishment, but it is to let Bai Chen laugh and cry.


    However, none of these matters. The river and lake is like a paddy field, and the animals in front of us are pests.


    Getting rid of pests is definitely more beneficial than harmful to rice fields.


    "Boy, did you really say that?"


    That little general turns over to dismount, a face is overcast of take numerous generals to come to white Chen.


    "Well, I said it."


    Bai Chen didn''t say that, but he didn''t mind carrying the name of planting.


    On hearing this, the young general immediately said: "ha ha, OK, boy, you have seed!"


    He came to Bai Chen and squeezed his fists together. His face was more aggressive than all the domineering people Bai Chen met before.


    Moreover, Bai Chen finds that even his followers are afraid of him.


    A guy who can make his own people feel palpitations, it seems that he really can''t be anything good.


    "My name is Cao Shuang. Cao Shuang, the great general of Yongye Empire, is really my father. You can beat anyone you want, right? Come on, give me a punch. Give me a punch. "


    Then he put his face together.


    Bai Chen has never heard of Cao Zhen or Cao Shuang.


    However, since the other party''s surname is Cao, it must be the imperial relatives of the Yongye empire.


    But what does it have to do with me?


    "Fight? You hit me? "


    Cao Shuang points to his face, all want iron white Chen chest up.


    Many people nearby also looked contemptuous. They thought that no matter which force''s genius you are, or what noble family''s young master Jingui is, as long as you dare to move the little general''s finger, the family behind you will be destroyed in the eternal night empire in an instant.


    "Why, dare not fight? Didn''t you just say a lot? "


    Cao Shuang grinned.


    However, when he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen, he saw a shadow of his fist, which quickly enlarged in the depth of his pupils.


    Bang!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    White Chen suddenly such a fist, center Cao Shuang''s eye socket, the strength way of the force heavy, unexpectedly is on the spot to dry him to turn over on the ground.


    "You want to die!"


    The generals in the back were shocked.


    Among them, three strong generals, first burst out fierce momentum, have drawn a sword toward Bai Chen.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Chen holds the wind sword behind him and cuts away.


    With only three crisp sounds, the three men''s swords were abruptly cut off.


    "What


    Three people startled to look at the hand to break the sword, have not yet returned to the God, white Chen suddenly twinkle in front of them, a slap to call in the past, three crisp rings!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Three people instantly fell to the ground, mouth gushing blood teeth, trembling, dare not get up again.


    "Lying trough!"


    The generals who were about to rush in the rear were looking at the scene in front of them. They were so scared that they suddenly stopped at their feet


    They are all famous vanguard generals of Yongye Empire, but just now the three men were fanned over like mosquitoes in Bai Chen''s hands. This scene is too shocking.


    "Who are you..."


    Cao Shuang was also scared at this time.


    He covered his blue eyes and raised his head.


    For a moment, the black sword, with a trace of cold, arrived at his neck.


    Sudden changes, let Cao Shuang body tremble, quickly kneel on the ground, straight body.


    His mouth half open, his eyes dull, his throat rolling wildly.


    Now this young man, in his eyes, is the devil, let him not move.


    "Seriously, I haven''t seen such a request since I''m so old. Do you want me to continue beating you?" Bai Chen looks at him with a smile.


    "No, no!"


    Cao Shuang choked.


    He wanted to kill Chion right now.


    If it wasn''t for him, he would not be in such a mess. It''s uncertain whether he could even survive under the young man''s sword.


    However, just at the moment when the three generals were turned over by Bai Chen, Qi ang had already taken the opportunity to escape.


    He knew that he had made a big mistake.


    "Cao Shuang, right? Why don''t you use the imperial seal to deal with me? "


    Bai Chen smiles to ask a way.


    The emperor''s seal?!


    As soon as these words came out, the sound of air-conditioning in the whole street was like the sound of wind, one after another.


    A road matchless panic of vision, all gathered in the white Chen three person''s body.


    "Daxia and Daxia are joking. My father is not of Cao family blood, so I am..." Cao Shuang wants to cry without tears.


    "So it is."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    "Brother Bai Chen, let''s cut off his head and hang it on the wall. Maybe we can make the Empire feel the sincerity of our visit here."


    Tang Qin took a leisurely step from behind.


    Bai Chen!


    Is he Bai Chen?!


    Two lines of clear tears, instant slide, Cao Shuang is now about to explode.


    If he knew that this seemingly insignificant young man had killed the prime minister Aotian, he would not come to provoke the devil.


    "Daxia, it''s the damned qi''ang who instigates us to have such a misunderstanding. I''d like to chop him off now and take it out on you!"


    Cao Shuang suddenly raised his head.


    "He''s gone."


    Bai Chen helplessly shook his head.


    When the master is put down, not every dog will become a loyal dog.


    "He ran away?"


    The sword was under his neck, so that Cao Shuang did not dare to look back.


    Now he was about to cry, his eyes turned, and suddenly said: "great Xia, your martial arts are superb. No one in the world knows. What my father appreciates most is a knight like you. Why don''t you come to the general''s residence and have a seat? We have everything we have


    If a word doesn''t agree, it''s wine and beauty.


    After loading, when you meet a hard stubble, you will end up with these two things. This kind of person, Bai Chen, who has seen a lot, will also feel annoyed.


    "Where is your so-called general''s residence?"


    Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "Shangyong city! Our general''s house is right there! "


    Cao Shuang immediately answered.


    Where is Shangyong?


    Bai Chen doesn''t know.


    However, since the other party is so sincere, he is naturally disrespectful.


    Moreover, if you can get involved with the imperial relatives of Yongye Empire, you can persuade Yang Xiu to help in the face of Zhuge Jin in the future.


    One way.


    "OK, I''ll go and see what it looks like, you wine beauties in the general''s mansion."


    Bai Chen takes the sword back and sends it back to the scabbard.


    The moment the sword left his neck, Cao Shuang was relieved and sobbed with joy.


    "It must satisfy the great Xia! I''ll make you satisfied! "

 Chapter 3102

    Back to the Ivy tree, Bai Chen just happened, and his own ideas about it.


    After hearing this, Ma Su looked at the street from the window. As expected, he saw a large number of people. He had cleaned up the whole street. In front of the carriage, a black eyed man was wandering.


    "His father, Cao Zhen, is a bit interesting." Ma Su''s eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "How interesting?" Bai Chen asks curiously.


    "This man is Cao Cao''s adopted son, and he is headstrong. He has no strategy and makes mistakes. However, he has always been highly valued by Cao Cao, because he is loyal enough and has a certain awe for Cao Cao. For so many years, Cao Cao has made this man a great general in the south of the town and stationed him in Shangyong city to resist the invasion of arrogant heaven! "


    I don''t want to be proud?!


    "No, there are many talented people in Aotian Empire, but Lu Xun and Zhou Yu are the famous generals in the world. Emperor Yongye will send Cao Zhen who has no strategy to resist the enemy?"


    Lin Mengyao was shocked.


    This is not in line with the principle of using troops.


    You know, her Lin family was also the general''s residence of Fengyan Dynasty. She was also the juntong family!


    She has been familiar with the art of war since she was a child.


    "No!"


    Ma Su shakes his folding fan and says with a smile: "the real guardian of Southern Xinjiang is Zhang Liao, a famous general of the Yongye empire. His Garrison is in the new city, and after the new city is the supreme. Cao Cao says that he regards Zhang Liao as a brother and has great trust in him, but he deliberately places Cao Zhen behind the new city in order to prevent one day, president Zhang Liao''s drive to the north and directly attack Xuchang!"


    "It seems that Cao Cao doesn''t trust others." Bai Chen smiled and squinted.


    An emperor who doesn''t like to trust others, but it''s not so easy to contact.


    "Of course, and he often said that he was the most hypocritical and reliable king in this day


    Ma Su despised Cao Cao.


    Therefore, the relationship between Yongye Empire and Tang Dynasty is not harmonious.


    "It''s hard to deal with Cao Cao, but Cao Zhen has no brains. Let''s go to Shangyong. Maybe we can use this man to get involved with Yang Xiu." Ma Su said with a smile.


    It seems that he agrees with Bai Chen''s idea.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Chen gets up to pack up, but at this time, he suddenly sees Xiao Liu at the edge of his bed, forgetting his cultivation.


    This little guy is willing to practice hard.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen moved and laughed.


    He will never forget the scene when he first met Xiao Liu in the Warcraft forest of Beichen empire.


    At that time, this half black, half white little guy, really some lovely, let Bai Chen see it at the first sight, secretly decided to take it as his war pet.


    Even if it had only one rank at that time, even if he accepted Xiao Liu at that time, many people in the clan questioned it.


    ¡­¡­


    Will small six back to know the sea, white Chen four packed salute, go downstairs, found a silver general has paid for them.


    "Great Xia Bai, please."


    General Yinjia, please.


    Such a respectful look, to see all the people in the vine.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangyong was not far away from the city of Mai. The troops were not fast, but only seven days later, they arrived at Shangyong.


    This ancient city has a long history.


    The ancient roads in the city are old stones full of cracks. They have been weathered, and I don''t know how much blood they have spilled on them, and how many people''s footprints they have left.


    "Not far ahead is the general''s house. Brother Bai seldom comes to our house this time, but he must stay longer."


    With the pills given by Bai Chen, Cao Shuang''s eyes have recovered. In the carriage, he touches Bai Chen with his elbow to prove that he has treated Bai Chen as a brother.


    On the surface, Aotian and Yongye have joined forces, but in fact, they have fought countless battles.


    Cao Shuang, as the son of Zhennan general, naturally has a deep memory of these historical events. It can be said that their general''s office has a deeper hatred for Aotian empire than the Tang Dynasty!


    Otherwise, he would not be able to take Ma Su with him.


    Of course, in Cao Shuang''s eyes, Ma Su was just a little unknown scholar in the Tang Dynasty. He had no higher vocational education or skills. He was just a dog with Zhuge Kongming.


    As a matter of fact, Ma Su is the only one who is arrogant.


    The defects of his character can''t deny his outstanding talent. If not, he can''t be taken with him in Zhuge Kongming''s eyes.


    Iron hoof annoyed on the wet ground, I do not know how long, the carriage finally stopped.


    The coachman Gong opens the car curtain, and the four of Bai Chen step out of the carriage one after another. The mansion in front of him is really magnificent.


    I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the princess''s palace in Huali.


    "Young general, you are back!"


    The two men who stood guard in front of the gate quickly bowed down and drank. Those who came from the army had a strong voice and did not lose their power.


    "Well."


    Cao Shuang light should a, turn to smile to hope white Chen: "white elder brother, please."


    "Good."


    Bai Chen is the first to enter the mansion.


    After that, the four of them followed the major general out of the sight of the two men in front of the door, and they looked at each other in consternation.


    What is the origin of the person who can make the young general treat him so politely


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Shuang is right. There are many beauties in the general''s family.


    All the way to the guest room, the maids I saw along the way were really white and beautiful with long legs. Moreover, the clothes and skirts of the maids in the general''s house were much shorter than those of the maids in the ordinary house, which perfectly showed their beautiful legs.


    Fortunately, the air in autumn is cool and natural.


    Otherwise, those officers and soldiers would be miserable at night when they watched their bright white legs sway around in front of their eyes all day.


    Cao Shuang first arranges a good guest room for Bai Chen, and then specially selects some dignified little maids to send them to the other garden where Bai Chen lives, and tells them that they must be well served.


    At this moment, suddenly came out of a hasty footsteps.


    "Ha ha ha, since my son is back, why don''t he go to see his father first?"


    Before you arrive, laughter comes first.


    It seems that this is the general of Zhennan. Cao Zhen!


    White Chen smile eyes to look, see a body fat round man, swagger of lick stomach, walked into don''t yuan.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Bai Chen.


    The latter did not come forward to salute each other.


    This made Cao Zhen''s face sink on the spot: "where''s the guest who doesn''t know the etiquette?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? This is my guest!"


    Cao Shuang was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 3103

    Distinguished guests?


    When Cao Zhen heard about it, he could not help frowning.


    His own son, he knows.


    There are not many people who can be treated so respectfully by his son in the Empire of eternal night.


    Seeing his father calmed down, Cao Shuang took a long breath in his heart and said in a low voice: "this is Bai Chen, great Xia Bai!"


    Bai Chen?


    The white Chen who killed the Prime Minister of Aotian?!


    Cao Zhen''s face suddenly changed.


    A person who can kill the Prime Minister of the Aotian Empire and withdraw completely will not be believed if he does not have the ability to be a famous general.


    Although Cao Zhen is famous for his stupidity, it''s not the same as his mental retardation. He knows that.


    "It turns out that it''s young Xia Bai. If you lose something, welcome it. If you lose something, welcome it. Ha ha."


    Cao Zhen showed a silly smile and winked at the little maid next to him.


    Seeing this, the latter rushed out of the yard.


    Not long after, a few people sat in the courtyard Pavilion, the maids dressed up, carrying herbal tea fruit plate, have stood behind Bai Chen.


    "Young Xia Bai, what''s the matter with you coming to the Yongye Empire this time?"


    Cao Zhen knows that Bai Chen was chased by Aotian Empire, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    In his opinion, Bai Chen is on the run.


    But he underestimated Bai Chen.


    "I came here to find a gentleman."


    White Chen drank a cup of tea, light smile way.


    If you want to escape, what else do you want?


    Cao Zhen grinned: "how dare you ask, young Xia Bai, who are you looking for? There are so many celebrities in our empire


    "I''m looking for Yang Xiu."


    He said bluntly.


    Looking for that guy?


    Cao Zhen''s face changed slightly after hearing it.


    Yang Xiu had no official position in this empire, but he regarded himself as noble and didn''t even pay attention to him.


    "I''ve heard that you are very famous in the Yongye empire. I hope you can get to know Nayang Xiu with the help of the general. Of course, I won''t let others work in vain ~"


    White Chen rubs chin, light way.


    Is he really looking for someone?


    Hearing this, Cao Zhen''s face changed.


    "Why, is Yang Xiu enough to embarrass the general?"


    "Ah, ha ha, how can it be? It''s just a poor scholar. When our general sends a letter, he will come to Shangyong and follow your advice to young Xia Bai."


    "Good!"


    I didn''t expect that Cao Zhen was so straightforward. Bai Chen immediately patted the table: "as long as you can help me, I promise that you can make the young master transform himself, and your accomplishments can be improved in a short time!"


    "Well, ha ha, well, young Xia Bai, you can stay in our general''s house for a while. If you have anything to do, just tell these maidservants. The general is still busy with business, so I won''t accompany you."


    "General, slow down."


    They are polite to each other. Cao Zhen and his son leave the garden soon.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that the general was so aware of current affairs. He was not as mediocre as Ma Su said." Small six in the sea of emotion.


    "Yes..."


    Bai Chen nods with a smile. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Cao Zhen is a hero.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Yang Xiu was proud of his talent and never paid attention to us. You agreed so decisively. What should you do in case no one is invited?"


    Cao Shuang followed Cao Zhen with a melancholy sigh.


    "He''s a little master who looks after cangcao. He dares not to give me face. I''ve skinned him!"


    Cao Zhen glared angrily.


    "But... Dad, don''t forget that his relationship with his highness Cao Zhi is extraordinary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cao Zhi!


    Hearing the name, Cao Zhen''s steps suddenly stopped.


    As the adopted son of emperor Yongye, he knows very well what kind of position Cao Zhi has in his heart.


    It can be said that among the emperor''s twenty-five sons, Cao Zhi is the most talented. He is a poet in seven steps, which is by no means a false name.


    Moreover, in order to curry favor with Cao Zhi these years, Cao Zhi''s poems are posted everywhere in his home. Although he can''t understand these poems, he still has to spend his time holding the future king.


    "Well, if I go to ask Cao Zhi for help, in your opinion, will he help me?" Asked Cao Zhen.


    "No!"


    Cao Shuang answered decisively.


    "Well, what should I do? I''ve said all these words, and I''m not going to raise my mouth and slap myself in the face."


    Cao Zhen was a little flustered all of a sudden.


    Please don''t come, Yang Xiu is small, but in front of Bai Chen lost face is big.


    He suddenly got angry and thought to himself, why didn''t he discuss with his son and make this stupid decision.


    And he didn''t expect that Bai Chen Ran to the Yongye Empire to find someone.


    "Well, Dad, now that you have agreed, don''t back down. The letter should be written and sent. As for whether to reply or not, we have a lot of words to say when to reply."


    Cao Shuang said with a sinister smile.


    "Ha ha, OK, then do as you want, and drag on!"


    As soon as Cao Zhen heard this, he was happy again. He was very proud of his staggering walk.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen came to Shangyong City, Zhao''s house was in a mess on the other side of Beihai.


    "I said don''t smash it. You really don''t smash it any more. She''ll be back soon!"


    In the main hall of the general''s mansion, tables, chairs and benches were smashed. An old woman was in the hall, begging.


    In front of her, a man with deep eyes, dressed in a black pink cloud robe, was indifferent. Regardless of the old woman''s cry, he picked up the calligraphy and painting hanging on the side wall, tore up the paper and threw it on the old woman''s face.


    "Do you really think I''m so gullible?"


    Haotian stares at the old woman with cold eyes. It''s so fierce that it doesn''t need any explanation of the fluctuation of spiritual power. It''s like a huge black vortex, which makes the old woman almost see her own death


    "No! I don''t dare to cheat you. I''m really on my way. I should be here today. "


    The old woman brushed her sleeve with tears, and now the old man has to experience such a miserable day, which makes Lin Yi look very sad.


    The night of the gods is practicing somewhere.


    The Haotian and Lin Yi teams were sent to Beihai to carry out the mission.


    In a flash, it has been delayed for a whole year. Haotian is no longer interested in listening to Lin Yi. He smashed the place in the early morning.


    The servants of Zhao''s house who stayed outside the main hall were dead everywhere.


    Inside the hall, an old man cried in despair.


    "I said, brother Haotian, let''s give Wang Yi a few more days. It''s been a year, and it''s not too bad for one or two days."


    Lin Yi is older than Haotian, but since he''s in the same group, he''s been yelling.


    No way, who let others Haotian strong?

 Chapter 3104

    "More time?"


    Hearing this, Haotian''s face sank slightly: "Lin Yi, you''d better not bring the good deeds and charity of Xingchen pavilion to the gods. You can''t be merciful here!"


    "No, I don''t think it''s any use even if we force her to be an old woman, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi raised his hand with a bitter smile. He did not dare to neglect the leader''s disciples.


    "It''s not useful, has the final say."


    The palm of Haotian''s hand is empty. Under Lin Yi''s shocked eyes, the old woman is immediately sucked up by an invisible suction, and finally her neck falls into Haotian''s palm.


    Pop!


    With Haotian''s pinch, the old woman almost died on the spot.


    "Stop it


    In the distance, a woman''s angry voice came suddenly.


    When the old woman heard the sound, she looked sideways, and tears fell down her wrinkled cheek.


    "Wang Yi, you still know how to come back."


    Haotian sneered and threw the old woman on the ground like garbage.


    "The wind returns to the clouds!"


    Wang Yi''s pretty face was shocked, and her fingerprints moved. The light green light array and strange patterns appeared at her feet.


    A gentle wind pulled up the old woman''s body and sent her out of the hall slowly.


    "Mother, are you all right?"


    Wang Yi rushed forward and saw the scarlet handprint on the old woman''s neck, and the killing intention in her eyes burst out instantly.


    "Good daughter-in-law... For so many years, it''s not easy for you to take charge of this big family by yourself. Now listen to my mother''s advice, don''t be enemies with those two people."


    The old woman is really afraid.


    In front of her, the bodies of so many maid guards were the result of Haotian''s finger flicking just now.


    Ordinary people, in front of this kind of detached strong people, are like weeds.


    In particular, her daughter-in-law Wang Yi, as a powerful eight grade spirit Master, could not help but look at them. When she thought of this, she was even more afraid.


    She was so old that she was lucky to be given the blood of the devil by the emperor and lived forever. She cherished life very much.


    To put it bluntly, I''m afraid of death!


    "Niang, you go back first. I''ll deal with the business here."


    Wang Yi advised each other with tears in her eyes.


    As a woman, she has been in charge of her family for so many years. Of course, she knows how to protect her family. It is impossible for her to compromise unconditionally.


    Wang Yi is a woman with a lot of backbone. As the old lady leaves, she comes to Haotian quickly. Her eyes look up, and her cold face looks ferocious: "I don''t care where you are. If you dare to kill my family, I will die with you!"


    "The net is broken when the fish is dead?"


    Haotian heard it and sneered. The smile was so contemptuous.


    "Don''t tell me that you are not afraid. I know that there must be others besides you two. Just like a guy named Bai Chen who assassinated their Prime Minister Lu Su in Aotian Empire, I believe that Bai Chen is also your companion, right? Or is it your boss? "


    Wang Yi looked up at him and looked straight at him without any cowardice.


    Bai Chen!


    Haotian frowned: "so?"


    "So now he has escaped. Naturally, the meaning of escape is that there are strong people to be afraid of in Aotian empire. Now I can tell you that in our Yongye Empire, there are more strong people to be afraid of


    "After talking for a long time, you want to negotiate with me." Haotian helplessly shook his head, came to the outside of the hall, negative hand looked at the haze of the sky: "I never like to talk about conditions with people, but you are very special, special to let me want to listen to your conditions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yi, as one of the most important counsellors under the emperor''s account, has long been used to dealing with smart people.


    Now, when she saw Haotian''s words, she didn''t care too much: "my husband Zhao ang died in the hands of the powerful people in the Tang Dynasty, and I was able to walk from the back to the front to avenge my husband! As long as I can avenge him, I will do whatever it takes, even if I die, even if my soul returns to the stars, I don''t care! "


    "Well, go on."


    The corner of Haotian''s mouth.


    "Don''t you just want the Jiuli pot? I have already found out the whereabouts of the Jiuli pot when I went to the imperial capital this time. "


    "Say, where is it?"


    Haotian shouts.


    Jiuli pot is one of the ancient treasures in Shenwu. It is said that it comes from the mysterious upper four realms and has incredible abilities.


    This pot can create all things, but also has an extremely amazing destructive power. At the same time, there is a strange space hidden inside it, and the size of space seems to be able to absorb heaven and earth.


    Gu Ying sword is a must for this object. As for the purpose, he didn''t say.


    But from the strongest of his four double teams, we can see the position of Jiuli pot in Gu Yingjian''s heart!


    In the face of his astonished eyes, Wang yihongnen bit his lips and said firmly: "this God is in the prince''s house! It''s the personal thing of the Crown Princess Luo Shen! "


    Prince Yongye


    "I see."


    Haotian and Lin Yi look at each other, and they go to the outside of the hospital.


    "Please go back and tell your leader Bai Chen that the man who killed my husband is one of the five gods of the Tang Dynasty, named Ma Chao! If you are willing to help me get rid of him, I will give you another big gift in the future. It will never be worse than that Jiuli pot! " Wang Yi rushed out and cried.


    However, Haotian and his wife have already left bieyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Candle dim, dim room, white Chen boring stand in front of the door, want to go out for a walk, do not know where to go.


    In a flash, he has lived in the general''s residence for nearly seven days, but there is still no news from Cao Zhen.


    It''s time for the flying pigeon to deliver the message. What''s more, in such a powerful land, he really didn''t believe that there would be no missionary in the mansion of the South General of Tangtang town.


    "Well, it seems that Yang Xiu is not so easy to handle."


    Bai Chen sighed.


    Footsteps?


    He frowned slightly. He was puzzled when he heard that the footsteps outside were so light, but they didn''t belong to Mengyao and tangqin.


    Who will come here this evening?


    "Mr. Jiang, are you asleep?"


    Soon, the door knocked, a woman''s beautiful voice, across the air.


    Bai Chen just stands in front of the door, helpless smile, conveniently opened the door.


    What came into view was a young woman in a pink dress and gossamer. She looked like she was only 18 or 19 years old. Under her red makeup, a pair of big eyes that could drip water moved all kinds of Customs to Bai Chen.


    "Girl, are you..."


    Bai Chen is a little confused.


    "Xiaoyu, my servant, came to serve Mr. Jiang at the command of the young general. Why don''t you invite me in first?"

 Chapter 3105

    "Well, it''s so late. It''s inconvenient."


    Bai Chen embarrassed light cough two.


    But the little maid actually covered her mouth with a smile, wriggled the water snake''s waist, and came to Bai Chen step by step. Her jade finger gently lifted, and she was so shy that she lit her clean chin. She said, "Mr. Jiang, let''s have a rest earlier. Don''t let down the beautiful scenery of this wonderful day."


    This kind of maid is very skillful in flattering. She not only makes her veil float gently in the wind when she walks, but also makes her eyes discharge when she talks. At first sight, it is cultivated by the general''s house, which is specially used to serve distinguished guests.


    "You don''t want to. I don''t feel very well today. I don''t need your company for the time being."


    Bai Chen pushes her out of the door.


    But the hand just passed, that woman cleverly pulled down the light yarn on the body to move for a while, white Chen a see, quickly cover eyes, speechless shook head: "girl, you this again is why?"


    "Poof, Mr. Jiang is so interesting. I suddenly like you very much."


    The woman simply lotus arm a, directly hugged the white Chen.


    You know, the yard next door lives in Mengyao''s little vinegar jar.


    At the thought of this, the white Chen facial expression is iron green, angrily push the woman away.


    "Ah


    The woman was pushed to the ground directly by him. It was obvious that she fell in pain. Her eyes looked at her and I felt pity for her. Anyone who recognized her would feel sad.


    "I''m not interested in you. Go away."


    Bai Chen looked up at the bright sky and waved his hand.


    He did not dare to boast that he was upright and upright.


    But he was not the kind of person who lost his mind when he saw a woman throw herself in her arms.


    Bai Chen''s cold side face falls into the maid''s eyes and makes her fog. After a while, she covers her face and runs out of the yard crying.


    "Alas


    Bai Chen helplessly sighed tone, turned round to return to the room.


    "Boss, why do you refuse such a good thing? It''s a big deal. I''ll leave for the time being and I won''t disturb you." Xiao Liu laughs in the sea of knowledge.


    "You are really sarcastic. I''ll ask Cao Shuang to catch some female cats tomorrow and send them to you."


    "What?" Small six smell one Zheng: "I am a tiger, what do you catch a cat to do?"


    "You all look the same anyway."


    Bai Chen has no good spirit of jilted to jilt sleeve robe.


    But when he was ready to close the door to sleep, in the yard, a woman in white gauze was standing in front of the pond.


    Slender legs, in the hazy moonlight, even more a trace of sacred, its long hair down at random, gently beating with the wind, stirring the people''s heartstrings.


    "How many people do Cao Shuang want to send? Just one of them has been sent away, and here comes another..."


    Bai Chen speechless stepped out of the threshold and went to the white gauze woman.


    But at this time, Xiao Liu suddenly screamed out in the sea of knowledge.


    "Boss, be careful, this man is very strong!"


    Xiao Liu almost broke his throat.


    Sudden changes, let Bai Chen quickly stop.


    Now he calmed down and found that the woman in front of him was extremely indifferent.


    And her shoulders fell, like a walking corpse, motionless.


    Unconsciously, black clouds began to cover the moon, and then covered the whole starry sky, the yard also fell into a dark, only the candle light through the bamboo window, reflected on the white gauze woman.


    A cool breeze Wu however blows, let white Chen inexplicably hit a shiver.


    The black clouds press the moon, and there is no wind in it. According to Feng Shui, it is a bad omen.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Bai Chen explores to ask a way, and cautiously the wind god sword of toothpick size, held in the hand.


    Xiao Liu, like him, is also a strong man in the four-star holy land.


    Can let small six so scream, enough to show the strength of this woman, extremely terrible!


    White Chen voice falls, that woman suddenly raised a face, she looks quite good-looking, just facial expression some gloomy, especially that pair of eyes, straight out of the faint green light, the corner of the mouth with a stiff smile, smile a little hairy.


    Whew!


    The woman''s body suddenly moved, and a white ancient sword appeared in her palm.


    How fast!


    The white Chen facial expression is tiny a Shen.


    Just now this woman''s movement, neat, and sword speed, fast to a strange situation!


    "What are you doing here


    Bai Chen has a hunch that this woman is coming for herself.


    However, the woman still did not answer him, so she tilted her head and looked at him with a stiff smile, and then


    In Bai Chen''s astonished eyes, she slowly raised her arm and turned her wrist. She actually put the white sword under her jade neck.


    Blood


    Six and green Chen, in the sea also see silly eyes.


    The woman cut her neck with a sword?!


    ¡­¡­


    Silent don''t yuan, shrouded in a sinister and terrifying atmosphere, white Chen has never seen such a person, and also don''t know, she next exactly what to do.


    In this way, they kept a confrontation, and their eyes were opposite. They were silent for almost half of their time.


    The smile on the corner of a woman''s mouth suddenly expanded at a certain moment.


    "Young master, it''s a long night. Talking is better than nothing. Why don''t I kill myself and help you to have fun?"


    What?!


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    I saw that the woman shook her body, and the sword really broke her own neck.


    Red blood, pour down, plop, the woman fell into the water!


    "Lying trough!"


    This scene, let Bai Chen see scalp numb.


    No matter how strong he is, he won''t feel thrilled, but this woman really scares him.


    What the hell?


    You wiped your neck?


    "Boss, her breath is gone!"


    Small six in the sea to remind.


    Smell speech, white Chen quickly step forward, there is no blood in the pond unexpectedly.


    Moreover, just at the foot of the blood, also disappeared.


    Looking around, I can''t find any trace of the woman. It''s like a dream, just like the woman never appeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen half open mouth, speechless.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Do you mean we''re all hallucinated?"


    Bai Chen suddenly some surprise.


    Now he has no chaotic ghost pupil. If he meets someone with strong magic, it''s inevitable that he will be caught in an accident.


    "What can I do, boss? Do you want to go back to bed?"


    Xiao Liu''s back is still chilly.


    In the middle of the night, a woman suddenly came out of the yard, and then


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Bai Chen made a quick decision.


    "What about general Cao Zhen?" Xiao Liu asked.


    "I can''t count on it there. I''ve lived here for so long. If the general really wanted to help us, it would have been a long time ago. Up to now, there is no news. It can only explain two points. Either he can''t ask Yang Xiu, or he doesn''t want to help us at all!"

 Chapter 3106

    "Isn''t that Yang Xiu has no official position? He is a general. How can he not move?"


    "Yes, that''s why I think it''s Cao Zhen who doesn''t want to help me at all. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to get to the imperial capital earlier and find another way after confirming Zhuge Jin''s position."


    Bai Chen''s heart has a lingering fear of seeing this pond, suddenly jump over the courtyard wall.


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to attract people''s attention, the four of them turned over the city wall in the south of the city overnight, then went through a bamboo forest, and then made a detour to the north.


    "I said, brother Bai, you don''t even prepare for the carriage in the middle of the night. Don''t you want us to go to the emperor Yongye on foot?"


    Ma Su is still sleepy.


    Unexpectedly, he was woken up by someone who broke into the room, and he still hasn''t explained the specific reason. He must be in an uncomfortable mood.


    "I''ll tell you what happened when I''m free."


    The white Chen figure shuttles between the woods, startles nearby the black crow group to fly to the sky.


    The soul circle of Xiao Liu, you can find the strong one who doesn''t emit the fluctuation of spiritual power, but what''s the matter when he suddenly disappears?


    Is it not to tear the void directly?


    But if so, Xiao Liu should be able to feel the power of space changing.


    Bai Chen can''t figure out how to find Zhuge Jin. As long as he regains the power of chaos, he won''t be afraid of these mysterious things.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    The northern continent has a vast territory. It''s the beginning of winter. The colder the north, the colder the climate.


    Because there is no sunshine all the year round, the northern land is covered with snow.


    With the passing of snow and wind, there was no carriage on the street.


    The scene of thick snow sealing the door makes Bai Chen smack his tongue again and again.


    "The snow of this wild goose City is too big, isn''t it possible to become the emperor capital of eternal night, too?"


    Trudging through the thick snow, Tang Qin kept his balance and asked Ma su.


    Winter, a woman dressed so thin, long legs in the snow before the trip, this scene stunned many people in the street yard.


    "Xuchang, the capital of the emperor, is a first-class ancient city. Naturally, it is protected by the guardian spirit array. It will not be covered by snow like this little wild goose City."


    Ma Su said with a faint smile.


    "But where is this shrouded? It''s clear that I haven''t been to other people''s windows. I''m really curious about how the people here live."


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, Ma Su said with a smile, "I can''t help it. The bad weather is the destiny of the whole Yongye empire. People living here have long adapted to the day of eating snow."


    "Eat, eat snow?"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin exclaimed at the same time.


    "Snow can top hunger and quench thirst. Why not?"


    Ma Su asked.


    Seeing that what he said was so light and cloudless, Tang Qin turned his lips. It seems that although the empire is big, people''s life is not as comfortable as Shangyong city.


    "Brother Ma, do you know why the Empire of eternal night became the land of eternal night?" Bai Chen kicks the snow pile in front of him and asks curiously.


    With the fierce foot wind whistling away, the snow in front of them exploded directly, and a spacious road extending to the distance appeared.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, many children screamed in the distance.


    But the adults, with their children, hid in the house in time.


    "This..."


    Ma Su obviously hesitated when he heard it.


    "Why, it''s not convenient to say?" Bai Chen frowned.


    "I think so." Ma Su looked up at the moonlight and suddenly stopped.


    Originally quiet night, there should be only the sound of wind and snow whistling, but in the distance, I don''t know why, there was a fight.


    As they looked at each other, Ma Su suddenly jumped into the air and came to the eaves next to him.


    With his broad vision, he saw a group of people in animal skin cotton padded robes slaughtering villagers in the distance.


    "Damn, how dare they..." When the horse''s mouth was just exported, it couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Immediately embarrassed, the old man''s face was red. He spread his palm and lifted it up.


    Then the light green light began to rise slowly from the palm of his hand, and a warm breath came up from the ground in an instant.


    "Five thunder magic array - Thunder curse!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the green array diffused, a dark purple thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and fell to the distance with a bang.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ma Su clapped his hand and jumped down from the eaves.


    As for what happened in front, even if Bai Chen didn''t see it, he probably guessed it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son, don''t scare your father. Don''t scare your father!"


    Among the blood corpses, a man in cloth, holding a two or three-year-old child in his arms, cried bitterly.


    The child is covered with blood, has already swallowed gas, white Chen four people arrive here, in front of the scene, too much sigh.


    However, they have all experienced great wars. It''s common for them to see mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. The scene like this will not make them too painful.


    "Why do those people want to kill you?"


    Bai Chen took the lead.


    Smell speech, the man stiffly dismay raises an eye, his that dry eye, obviously take the color of thick fear.


    "Eun Gong, go away, don''t ask, and don''t come back! I can only repay Cheng Qian in the afterlife! "


    The man is full of heartache to put down the child, can''t help but say to kneel to white Chen.


    See, white Chen hand print move, a soft gale, instantly dragged up the man''s knee.


    "The eldest man was born in the world. He can kneel down to his parents and master. He can never kneel to anyone else."


    Bai Chen stepped forward and helped him up.


    "My lord..."


    Hearing this, the man burst into tears.


    "Don''t get excited." Seeing that he started to cry, his ribs all trembled. Lin Mengyao quickly asked, "since this is what happened to us, we will never ignore it. Don''t be afraid."


    "But... But I''m afraid you''ll be involved too!" Because the man is too painful, the expression on his face is distorted.


    "If you want to threaten us, it''s not me. There are really no such people in the eternal night empire."


    Ma Su began to be complacent again.


    But his rebellious temperament is not what ordinary strong people can have.


    Seeing Ma Su''s extraordinary temperament, the man seemed to see hope and cried out: "there are monsters! There is a monster on the other side of Longhu Mountain. He killed the head of the mountain bandits there, and then took those mountain bandits to catch children under three years old everywhere, and then dug their hearts... The monster is a beast! "


    "Demon, monster?"


    Ma Su''s eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 3107

    Monster


    White Chen suddenly thought of, a month ago, in the general mansion night see of that woman.


    "Where is dragon and tiger mountain?"


    Bai Chen comes forward to ask a way.


    His cold face, let the man see faint some palpitations, Zhan Wei pointed to a direction.


    "Go


    With a wave of Bai Chen''s sleeve robe, Lin Mengyao and others quickly follow him forward.


    But they just didn''t go out far, white Chen suddenly turned direction.


    "Not to Longhu Mountain?"


    Ma Su was a little puzzled.


    "Go to the imperial capital first."


    In order to ensure that he can have enough strength to deal with the monster, Bai Chen needs to find the power of chaos first.


    Therefore, it is imperative to bypass the dragon and tiger mountains.


    For Bai Chen''s practice, Lin Mengyao is very uneasy.


    With Bai Chen that she knows, no matter how terrible the other party is, he will not have the heart of fear.


    But this time, why is he so cautious?


    What did he see in the general''s mansion?


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, under the guidance of Ma Su, Bai Chen and others finally arrived at Xuchang ancient city, the capital of Yongye empire!


    Just like the grand city of the temple, crawling in the snowy north, after entering the city, there was a warm wind.


    "Is this city really guarded by some kind of big formation?"


    Lin Mengyao looks up at the sky curiously, but he can''t see anything.


    "Sure, do you see a snowflake in the street?"


    Ma Su goes forward with a negative hand. Even when he comes here, he is as familiar with everything about Xu Chang as when he comes back to his home.


    Under his guidance, they soon found an inn and stayed.


    Unexpectedly, this time the inn Ma Su chose was so insipid and luxurious. Tang Qin paid for the room and followed Ma Su, suddenly wondering if this guy was stimulated.


    Back in the room, Bai Chen pushes open the bamboo window, what you can see is a mansion that looks very elegant.


    The mansion looks small. Apart from the front courtyard, there are only four smaller gardens beside it. However, the design of the mansion is unique.


    The rockery is covered with moon like grass. The pond looks rugged, but when you look down from here, it''s like a dragon playing with a Phoenix. In particular, the hall and the bamboo windows are all printed with landscape paintings and inexplicable poems. I believe people who live here must like poetry and paintings very much.


    "This is Yang''s house."


    Ma Su came to Bai Chen and looked at the mansion side by side.


    Yang Fu?


    "You mean Yang Xiu''s mansion?"


    Facing Bai Chen''s doubts, Ma Su nodded with a smile.


    "Good guy, no wonder he will choose such an inn this time." Xiao Liu is very sad in the sea of knowledge.


    In the past two and a half years with Ma Su, this guy is very extravagant. He can buy whatever is expensive, and he can live where the inn is of the highest grade.


    He doesn''t have to pay anyway.


    Fortunately, Bai Chen is rich and powerful. He can afford to spend hundreds of thousands of years.


    If it had been someone else, I would have talked to him face to face. It is a virtue to be short of money.


    "Is Yang Xiu very good at cultivation?"


    Bai Chen asks a way suddenly.


    "Not bad, not as good as me."


    Ma Su smiles.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the evening and go to his house."


    "No! Never


    Ma Su quickly stopped.


    Bai Chen: "why?"


    "Although he can''t compare with me, he is also a seven grade spirit Zun. He must have set up some kind of defensive spirit array in your family. Once you step into the spirit array, the other party will be alert."


    Before they fled in Aolai, they were seen by various guardian spirit arrays. Ma Su knew that Bai Chen could not enter the guardian spirit array freely.


    "Alas."


    When Bai Chen heard it, he sighed helplessly.


    If there is chaos, why?


    Until now, when he lost the power of chaos, he suddenly realized how powerful chaos ghost pupil is!


    Insight into everything, see through everything, it seems that there is no sense of strength, but in fact, it is stronger than those of the power type and magic type pupil force, and more convenient!


    "Since you can''t break through hard, then try to find a way. Is there anything else in the world that can be hard to get my brother Bai Chen?" Tang Qin holds Bai Chen''s wrist and looks at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, if you can''t make a strong attack, you can outwit.


    Am I in a hurry now?


    Bai Chen clenched her hand, cold face, slowly emerged a touch of moving.


    Losing the power of chaos, the blow to him was so huge that he almost disorganized himself.


    But if you think about it like this, Gu Yingjian should feel very bad now.


    I don''t know what that guy is doing.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, the stars were shining, and Yang''s house was a busy scene.


    It''s better to practice well than to think more about it here. Tang Qin''s words make Bai Chen wake up completely, and soon he comes to the bed and goes into the state of selfless cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon hangs like an ancient lamp.


    After a busy day, there are few pedestrians in the street.


    Usually, there is an entrance at the main entrance to guard the spirit array. Otherwise, if the guests walk back and forth, the person who controls the spirit array will be killed.


    Calm down of white Chen, this detail, soon be seen through by him.


    In front of Yang''s house in the cool wind, Bai Chen, the size of an ant, is jumping up the stone steps.


    Originally, it was an ordinary stone step, but now it was a high cliff for him. Fortunately, his strength was extraordinary. No matter how high the cliff was, it was just like walking on the ground for him.


    "There is a Qipin lingzun 150 meters in that direction, and a Yipin lingzun 110 meters away."


    Small six in the sea to remind.


    Third grade?


    White Chen crossed the threshold, came to the quiet courtyard, face suddenly a stiff.


    According to Ma Su, Yang Xiu is a genuine seven grade lingzun. That is to say, the other one is most likely Zhuge Jin?


    no


    Zhuge Kongming''s brother, the confidant of the emperor Aotian, is the only one with this cultivation?


    It''s so weak!


    "Forget it. Let''s go and have a look first."


    The cold wind rolled a leaf and floated past. Bai Chen''s body flashed, and instantly appeared on the leaf. Then he used it as a springboard and swept directly onto the side wall.


    With his speed, he had already appeared outside the room with the breath of lingzun in a moment.


    When I came to the bamboo window, I stabbed the window paper with the wind sword. On the bed I could see, it turned out to be a very ugly woman.


    "Here it is


    "Woman?"


    Bai Chen angrily puts the wind god sword into the scabbard. He dares to feel that the Yipin lingzun is not Zhuge Jin at all.


    That night, Bai Chen searched almost all the rooms in Yang''s house. Even the housekeeper and the maid were working hard and were hit by him.


    But in the end, it was nothing.

 Chapter 3108

    In the early morning of the next day, stars spread all over the bamboo windows, and the street became noisy gradually.


    "Isn''t Zhuge Jin back to the sky?"


    In Bai Chen''s room, four people sit together. Ma Su''s eyes are confused and he rubs his chin.


    "Back to the sky?"


    People were shocked at the news.


    If so, they will come in vain!


    "In order to recover the power of chaos, I went to most of the Shenwu continent. In the end, it turned out to be nothing..."


    The white Chen in the eyes deeply hides anger, suddenly in the hand cup, grasped a smash.


    "Don''t worry, we can inquire about it before the matter is settled."


    Ma Su got up slowly and looked out of the window at the rapid flow of people. It seemed that he was also eager for success.


    Bai Chen doesn''t know that Lu Su''s death was due to his delay.


    But Ma Su himself knew that he would be killed if he got into such a catastrophe.


    The less time he has left, the more he cherishes it. He wants to help Bai Chen find the power of chaos earlier, and it''s not in vain to get to know him before he dies.


    "Brother Bai, in this way, you can have a good rest in the inn now. I''ll go out and see if I can find anything."


    Ma Su suddenly got up.


    "Thank you very much."


    Bai Chen chuckles.


    "You and I don''t have to thank each other."


    Ma Su was so righteous that he turned around and walked out of the room.


    It''s none of his business, but he can do his best. Bai Chen has written down this friendship.


    With Ma Su, Bai Chen goes out to ask for information. In his spare time, he goes back to bed and practices with his knees crossed.


    Recently, he found that his soul power was getting stronger and stronger. In just two years, his cultivation of spiritual master had reached the peak of Jiupin spirit worship.


    It''s hard to imagine how much more powerful the power of ten thousand exploding stars will be when the spirit Master''s realm enters the holy realm!


    Of course, he can only use the ordinary flame of his own psychic power to fuse the rosefinch fire and absorb other people''s flames to fuse the three fires.


    Without chaos Shengyan, the power of Wandao exploding star is not enough. Thinking of the battle with Zhou Yu, Bai Chen is a little depressed.


    If there is chaos and holy fire, he will not be afraid of the supreme power of Shenwu!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ma Su was just like she was missing. She didn''t come back for three consecutive days.


    This makes Bai Chen very worried.


    He had to let Mengyao and tangqin stay in the inn, while he was alone in the street, hoping to get some useful information.


    The best place to get information is the teahouse.


    Because teahouses gather all year round, and there are all kinds of people. As long as there is something big happening in the imperial capital, it will be followed by others and spread here.


    After searching for a long time, he managed to find a teahouse with more people. As long as he crossed the threshold, he had to order a cup of tea. However, the people who came here to talk about things were obviously better dressed than those in ordinary teahouses.


    Especially white Chen came to the teahouse, soon saw a few Pianpian childe, is drinking tea in the distance, chat that call a hot.


    "Did you hear that there was an assassin sneaking into the prince''s residence last night, and the other party''s strength is still very strong!"


    "We''ve known about this for a long time. It''s said that the assassin of the invasion was a very beautiful woman, wearing a black robe with vivid pink clouds printed on it."


    "I''ve also heard that she''s wearing a strange little red flower on her head, which can make magic invalid!"


    Wearing a red flower


    Your highness Lolo?!


    Bai chenling''s eyes narrowed and listened.


    "Can you disable magic? The goddess of Luo... "


    "Well, Luoshen fairy is not the opponent of the female assassin at all."


    "My God, what happened to the prince and princess?"


    "That''s not true. Fortunately, General Xu was sitting in the prince''s mansion last night, which saved him from a disaster. However, it seems that the woman was rescued by her accomplice, and both of them were seriously injured by General Xu. Now they are searching all over the city! "


    When Bai Chen heard this, he put down his cup and walked out of the teahouse.


    It must be Gu Yingjian who can save him in front of someone stronger than Qing Luoluo.


    Unexpectedly, there is someone who can hurt Gu Ying''s sword in the Empire of eternal night. Bai Chen is worried about whether Ma Su has fallen into the other''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    His worry is not unreasonable.


    Because at this time, Ma Su was baking a star stone iron chain and was imprisoned in the eternal night prison.


    There is a unique cell in the dark Tianlong. There is a large space here. There is a round stone platform in the middle. Around the stone platform, there is a ring-shaped water spring, in which blood is surging and full of strong fishy smell.


    "Ma Su, you know, I''m famous for being reasonable. As long as you''re willing to give up your accomplice, I''ll let you go back."


    Outside the cage of this unique cell, a middle-aged man in an official robe is smiling at him.


    "The smiling tiger is full of favor. If you have the ability, you will kill me. When my iron horse of Tang Dynasty steps down your empire of eternal night, my teacher will surely kill you and pay homage to me!" Ma Su spat at him angrily, and his words were as sharp as a knife.


    However, after hearing this, man Chong laughed wantonly: "ha ha ha! You are just a dog with Zhuge Kongming. For many years, you have made no achievements. Even if I kill you, do you think the king of Tang will fight with me forever for such a trivial minister as you? You think too much of yourself ~ "


    "Oh..."


    Ma Su chuckled, knowing that what man Chong said was quite reasonable, but he would never give in at such a time.


    "Ma Su, you are also an eight character lingzun. In time, if you can cultivate to nine character, the king of Tang will certainly reuse you. Why do you say that? Is it really worth defending a group of thieves who come out of nowhere?"


    Man Chong is very good at attacking people''s hearts, so emperor Yongye will let him take charge of the prison.


    Seeing that Ma Su was still silent, he suddenly sighed: "well, sometimes, I really feel unworthy for you. You are full of talent, abilities and potentials, but you are ignored in the Tang Dynasty..."


    "Don''t talk too much. What I don''t lack most in Tang Dynasty is backbone!"


    Ma Su cold eyes light lift, ferocious stare at him: "have the ability to kill me, have no the ability, give Laozi to roll!"


    "Well, you''re already a prisoner. What are you doing here? If I say you are a poor man, not only king Liu Bei of the Tang Dynasty regards you as a mediocre minister, but also the companion you are keeping your mouth shut and want to protect is just taking you as a stepping stone ~"


    "I''m really sorry, but neither of them exists!"


    Ma Su raised his chin, and his rebellious temperament came out again.


    He is loyal to Tang Dynasty.


    To Bai Chen, he also produced absolute trust in the past two years.


    When he saw Ma Su''s cold face, he was not willing to show his weakness. His hands were full of favor, and his small eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "Why don''t we make a bet? I''ll release the news that you are imprisoned here, and then ask General Xu to stay here. Do you think they will have the seed to save you?"

 Chapter 3109

    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Chen returns to the inn, Ma Su''s story about Tianlao has already spread to Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    The three sat in the room, silent one after another.


    "Ma Su, what he can do, what he can eat, and what he can eat. He was arrested within a few days after he went out. Now the other party deliberately released the news, that is, he made it clear that he was going to catch us in a jar!"


    Xiao Liu wanders back and forth in the room. Although he scolds maliciously, it is not difficult to see that he is also worried about Ma su.


    "It''s meaningless to say anything now. Brother Bai, you can make up your mind and rescue his plan!"


    Lin Mengyao looks at Bai Chen and says.


    They have never seen Xu Huang before.


    But this man''s reputation in Yongye Empire seems very high!


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to rescue Ma Su from this person.


    "Before we know Xu Huang''s strength clearly, we can''t act rashly. In this way, let''s have a good rest today, and I''ll go to Yang''s house tomorrow morning to ask Zhuge Jin''s whereabouts. As long as you can find the power of chaos and cooperate with me, you three will be able to save Ma Su!"


    Bai Chen''s words, let two women nod one after another.


    If there is the power of chaos, it can increase the chance of winning.


    I just don''t know if Yang Xiu will give such a favor.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the candlelight in the inn went out one after another. Except for a few rooms, there was an occasional voice of women''s anger. The whole Inn was silent.


    Bai Chen, who has shrunk her body in the split space array, walks into Mengyao''s room through the crack of the door. When he comes to Mengyao''s bed, he sees her sleeping soundly, and his heart is full of waves.


    Meng Yao, forgive me for not being able to take you to the prison. Since Xu Huang has the ability to hurt Gu Ying sword, it proves that even if I sacrifice the moon, I may not be his opponent.


    This trip is a near death.


    How can I have the heart to let you accompany me to take risks?


    The white Chen restored original appearance, stretch out a hand to dream remote face side, want to pinch a pinch her, again afraid to wake her.


    The silence of the room made him feel his heartbeat, just like when he first met this little girl in snow village.


    Great fortune!


    With Bai Chen''s handprint moving, Lin Mengyao''s breathing stopped instantly.


    Her whole person, are frozen in this closed space, as if time has stopped passing, sleeping like a long sleep.


    "Xiao Liu, if I can''t come back tomorrow, you will take them to leave Shenwu mainland and return to Xinglan. Never come back."


    White Chen turns round to call out small six, and put a round of simple and exquisite key on its top of the head.


    "Boss, I''m going with you!"


    Xiao Liu looks up with tears.


    It was the first time that he heard the boss say this kind of parting words to him.


    Enough to see, the rescue of Ma Su, is a very dangerous thing! It''s so dangerous that even its boss can''t see any hope


    "Xiao Liu, you know what Mengyao and tangqin mean to me. If you really think I''m your boss, don''t let me worry about it." Bai Chen squatted half and pinched Xiao Liu''s face. Her clear eyes were flowing: "you are my most trusted companion. I trust you to take care of my woman. I don''t worry."


    "Boss..."


    When Xiao Liu heard this, he burst into tears.


    But it knows that once Bai Chen makes a decision, no one can control him.


    One person and one tiger say goodbye one after another. Bai Chen uses the same method to tie Tang Qin in the solidified space-time.


    After finishing all this, he jumped up and turned into a dark shadow, dotted on the eaves in the distance and disappeared under the vast night sky.


    Small six lie in front of the window, Zheng Zheng of looking at the figure of white Chen far away, secretly bit to bite a tooth.


    "Boss, no one can kill you. You can come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this imperial capital, there are several spiritual masters with strong soul power.


    In order not to scare the snake, Bai Chen doesn''t let Xiao Liu rashly open the soul circle, let alone himself.


    Even Xiao Liu''s soul circle with strong concealment may not be ignored by all the top powers in the Yongye empire. Bai chenqian exhorts him that it''s his turn to solve the problem now. Naturally, he is cautious and treads on thin ice.


    Ma Su, he must be saved.


    Because it was for him that the other side fell into the hands of the enemy.


    Companionship doesn''t care how many years, it depends on each other''s heart.


    At least in his opinion, Ma Su deserves his life to save, just as he deserves Ma Su to ignore the dangerous investigation information.


    That''s enough!


    After all, he was the only one who resisted everything.


    Bai Chen''s body is like a black lightning, and his speed soars to a terrible situation. During the day, after hearing that Ma Su was imprisoned in the prison, he inquired about the location of Yongye prison in advance.


    Eternal night.


    Outside, there were only two left behind taxi soldiers and a golden general with a silver axe.


    In the face of the general, the two pawns behind him are full of admiration. They dare not doze off late at night for fear of leaving a bad impression on the general.


    General Jinjia, named Xu Huang, is one of the top ten generals in Yongye empire!


    It is said that as long as the axe falls with the wind, it can easily split the mountain without any power from the master. This kind of artifact is also frightening and awed by countless people in the world.


    "General Xu, do you think those people will come tonight?"


    Man Chong, carrying a lantern, suddenly comes out of the prison.


    When they saw the comer, the two pawns bowed quickly, their eyes full of awe.


    "I''d like them to come, so I don''t have to stay in such a gloomy place all the time."


    Xu Huang put his axe to the ground with a pestle, and his eyes were very indifferent.


    "That''s true. Originally, the prime minister didn''t intend to fight against Bai Chen, but they were going to make trouble in the prince''s mansion. Since they couldn''t make a clear distinction, they had to swallow the moon and let them never come back."


    Man Chong sighs with a smile in his eyes.


    He was very happy to be able to arrest such a group of guys who made the Empire helpless.


    "Man Chong, it''s windy outside. You''d better go back and have a rest. Just give it to me."


    Xu Huang doesn''t seem to like this man pet very much.


    If the prime minister didn''t have an order, he would not have come.


    "Ha ha, General Xu is joking. Although I''m not as powerful as the general, I''m also a master of eight grades. I can bear this chill."


    Man Chong Yin Yi smiles and looks up at the moonlight. At this moment, his face suddenly stiffens.

 Chapter 3110

    "What is that?"


    Man pet rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Huang and two pawns looked up one after another. They saw a black thing in the original clear sky.


    It was like a boat in the clear sky, swaying in the river of stars, but to their surprise, the black thing was getting bigger and bigger, and finally it was like a black umbrella, covering a large starry sky.


    The black screen covers the stars and the moon, extending to the sky. Later, man Chong realized that it was a black cloud.


    But how can dark clouds be so round?!


    "Man Chong, go back as soon as you can. It seems that the gang are really here."


    Xu Huang holds the axe in one hand and shouts fiercely.


    "Well, General Xu, be careful!"


    Man Chong sees that things are not good. He quickly turns around and rushes into the dungeon, and closes the door of the dungeon.


    He ran so fast that the two pawns were locked out.


    The whole city of Xuchang fell into darkness, and the dark purple thunder between the black clouds began to spread.


    Natural vision, great changes, strong wind.


    In the fierce storm, the two pawns were so scared that they hid behind the grass and didn''t dare to get up.


    But Xu Huang is not afraid.


    In this way, he stood alone in front of the gate of Tianlao. With his ferocious and unparalleled power, a bunch of golden light suddenly lit up the whole night sky and made countless people in the imperial capital deeply marvel.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t play games!"


    As soon as Xu Huang drinks, his voice shakes a large part of the sky and falls into the situation of collapse.


    A roar can create such a terrible momentum. You can imagine how deep his cultivation has been.


    However, the sky is still dark, the street is also a depression, can not see half a shadow.


    Seeing this, Xu Huang stepped forward. The fierce energy storm fiercely isolated all the strong winds from a distance of 100 meters.


    "What skill is it to come without fighting! Bai Chen, you can make waves in Aotian Empire, but at last you are chased out of Aotian by Gan Ning. To tell you the truth, if Gan Ning is the one you can''t fight, you don''t want to save Ma Su from me today! "


    "You''re too much of a liar!"


    Bai Chen''s body suddenly flashed and came to the position less than 500 meters away from Xu Huang. Now he has opened the soul, and the fluctuation of spiritual power has soared directly to the holy land of the seven stars.


    "The holy land of the seven stars?" Seeing Bai Chen''s breath, Xu Huang''s eyes obviously flashed a touch of disappointment: "I thought you as the leader, how much ability you can have. It turns out that you are not much different from the kid I abandoned."


    Xu Huang is a powerful man in the holy land of sixteen stars, so he will not pay attention to Bai Chen''s strength.


    Similarly, his breath is far stronger than that of the demon family. This also confirms Bai Chen''s previous idea that robbing prison tonight must be an unprecedented bitter battle.


    "Although you look forward to me with joy, I still want to say that the so-called abandoned kid in your mouth has nothing to do with me at all!"


    The white Chen hand print moves, a blood halberd that braves black billow, instantly erupts infinite thunder, appeared in his palm.


    With Bai Chen''s body moving, chopping the moon is carrying an extraordinary and majestic energy storm, which has swept in front of Xu Huang in the blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    In the face of such a fierce blow, Xu Huang just put the axe forward to block the storm.


    In the storm filled with black smoke, he gradually narrowed his eyes and was firmly attracted by the artifact of chopping the moon.


    "This weapon, it looks a little interesting."


    With a grin, Xu Huang suddenly leaped in the air and slashed his axe in the air.


    The void between them is directly cut open by a dark crack tearing outward. Seeing this, Bai Chen''s fingerprints move. Driven by the three thousand violent steps of Xianyou, his figure turns into a series of remnant images and flashes to Xu Huang''s back at a very strange speed.


    "Die for me!"


    Bai Chen cuts the moon, and a red cloud breaks through the sky.


    But in the face of chopping the moon, Xu Huang turned back and stopped in front of him with his arm.


    Bang!


    The halberd blade of chopping the moon hit his arm hard and burst out a burst of fire again. Under the premise of huge gap in strength, Xu Huang even blocked the blow of chopping the moon with his bare hands.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Bai Chen grins. The bloody halberd in his hand suddenly changes its shape at this time. It turns into a bloody whip. Whew, it goes around his hand and directly wraps around his neck.


    "What


    Unexpectedly, this strange weapon can change its shape. Xu Huang is caught off guard and is directly swung into the air by Bai Chen.


    At this moment, chopping the moon turned into a bloody sword, which he held with both hands.


    A dark red flame waves from his feet, suddenly, millions of flying sword directly into a dark red sword, appeared in the sky.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one!"


    Suddenly, Bai Chen holds the sword and cuts it madly. The ancient red sword in the sky turns into a red light hard to find with naked eyes.


    Fortunately, Xu Huang''s action was fast enough, and his axe fell in front of him.


    Boom!


    There was a loud explosion in mid air, and the smoke filled the distance. Xu Huang didn''t have a foothold at his feet, so he flew out with him, and finally collapsed.


    time will not wait for me!


    Bai Chen with the advantage of cutting the moon, shake a flash, is hit through the stone gate of heaven.


    Soon, he heard the sound of the collapse of the wall behind the dungeon. Bai Chen took the scarred Ma Su on his shoulder and shot him in the distance. His body was dotted and disappeared under the night sky.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Man Chong is so shocked that he comes out of the hole in the stone gate. What he can see is a deep black pit, like an endless abyss, which makes him at a loss.


    "Don''t run, kid!"


    Under the abyss, there is a sudden hysterical roar. A figure suddenly emerges from it. Before man Chong can see Xu Huang''s figure, the latter has turned into a streamer, just like a meteor.


    "General Xu didn''t even win him?"


    A lot of people came out of the dungeon one after another. They were shocked to look at the huge abyss on the ground and fell into meditation.


    Who is Xu Huang?


    The number one generals of Yongye empire!


    Even he can''t stop each other, the guy named Bai Chen, is he really so terrible?


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, put me down, or none of us can escape. It''s Xu Huang!"


    In front of the scene has turned into a fuzzy streamer, Ma Su is carried on the shoulder by Bai Chen, shouting in a hurry.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Bai Chen''s face is extremely ferocious.


    Xianyou''s 3000 violent steps consume a lot of spiritual power. If you use it continuously, his soul power will soon disappear.


    However, what shocked him was that the powerful breath behind could keep up with the speed of Xianyou 3000


    Can''t escape today!!!

 Chapter 3112

    Facing Ma Su''s puzzled eyes, the young man took a sip of wine and smiled calmly: "The place where you were arrested was outside the prince''s house. Obviously, you didn''t go until you heard the news of the attack on the prince''s house that night. After my inquiry, I learned that you appeared openly in the street and were caught, I became more curious. If the person who attacked at night really has anything to do with you, how can you go there in the daytime and throw yourself into the net."


    "It seems that the eternal night empire is not all fools."


    Ma Su was furious.


    He said this to man Chong, but people ignored him at all.


    Catch the wrong person and make the mistake. Lead Bai Chen to fight. Finally, the prince''s house caught fire. Whose loss is it?


    "The man who guards you is full of favor, isn''t he?"


    The young man suddenly smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Ma Su said it bluntly.


    "That''s right."


    The young man leaned back a little and suddenly stopped halfway through the conversation, which made Ma Su very uncomfortable.


    Bai Chen also has this problem. She likes to say half of it every time and leave a suspense.


    So he was very calm. He also leaned back and stretched himself for a while.


    "Man Chong used to be an unsmiling and thoughtful person. Just because he was not worldly and flexible, Prime Minister Xun Yu handed over the heavy task of guarding the prison to him. But just two years ago, his temperament suddenly changed. It felt like the skin bag or man Chong''s skin bag had changed his soul..."


    "What?"


    Hearing the strange words of the young man in blue, little 61 looked confused.


    "You mean, his temperament has changed greatly, completely different from before?"


    Bai Chen''s face sank.


    "That''s right."


    The young man in blue shirt poured a full glass of wine and respected Bai Chen: "I''m Guo Jia. Jianghu people call him Guo Jijiu. I''m lucky to meet brother Bai today."


    "You are Guo Jijiu!!"


    When Ma Su heard the name, it was like an electric shock, and the whole person trembled.


    "What''s the matter? He''s famous in the eternal night Empire?"


    Tang Qin looked at him curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Ma Su was shocked and could not retreat: "it''s not just famous. Yongye Guo Jia is a rare opponent in the world that can be respected by teachers. Like proud Lu Xun, he has great talents, but by contrast, Guo''s reputation for offering wine is greater than that of Lu Xun!"


    "What, you said he was better than the monster Lu Xun!"


    Tang Qin stared in surprise.


    This seemingly weak scholar is more terrible than Lu Xun?


    True or false


    "Brother Ma, your teacher is the first sage in the world. I dare not compare with him."


    "Guo Jijiu is modest!"


    Ma Su got up and bowed to him. In his eyes, Guo Jia was praised by the teacher and deserved his respect.


    "But what does this offering of wine mean?" Tang Qin was quite curious. He looked at Guo Jiashi and his long hair fell on his shoulder, emitting a faint faint fragrance, which made Guo Jiawen wake up.


    "Offering wine, in its original meaning, refers to offering wine to the earth God by an elderly guest at the grand feast. It is necessary for the elderly to establish the main position and sprinkle wine on the south to offer sacrifices to the God. In ancient times, the elderly sprinkled wine to offer sacrifices to the God at the feast, and later it is also generally referred to as the elderly or venerable."


    Guo Jia looked up and poured down a mouthful of liquor and continued: "later, the emperor took the sacrifice as an official position, which was similar to a counselor, but he was also a counselor without any real power. I happen to be the only sacrifice in the eternal night Empire to make a show of ugliness."


    "It seems that you don''t like trouble, so the emperor Yongye will set up such an empty official position for you. It''s enough to see how noble your position in the emperor''s heart is!"


    Bai Chen took a sip of wine and said with a faint smile.


    "Brother Bai, I don''t deny what you said. I really don''t like trouble, but just two years ago, many people in the court suddenly changed their temperament. Among them, the prime minister Xun Wei and Xia Hou Shuangxiong were the most frightening ones. The prime minister was in a high position in the Imperial capital. In the past, he worked hard for the emperor and won deep trust. Now he has suddenly changed and covered the sky with one hand. I don''t care A small sacrifice with real power has become a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh. "


    "Since you left Xudu, why did you come back?" Bai Chen asked curiously.


    "It''s my duty as a minister to feed on your wealth and share your worries. Now Xun Yu is resourceful and has ulterior motives. I''m naturally worried about having him with the emperor. During this trip, I mainly went to Aotian and Datang to see some friends. Through their description, I learned that not only us, but also Aotian and Datang, can''t escape such bad luck."


    "Nonsense! My teacher is in Datang. Who can control the mind of civil and military affairs in Datang!" Ma Su was very excited.


    Say Datang, then not!


    Seeing this, Guo Jijiu smiled helplessly: "let''s talk about Aotian first. The friend I visited is Ling Tong, the famous general of Aotian. As far as he knows, Lu Xun, the governor of Aotian, and Xiao Qiao, the wife of another governor, have changed their temperament, as if they were possessed by some demon. I believe you have just come from Aotian. You should know very well?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    According to Guo Jijiu''s statement, Lu Xun killed the unprepared Lu Su, and it''s even clear.


    Just like Lu Xun, who controls him?


    This is unimaginable!


    "Besides, let''s talk about Datang. The situation in Datang is much more serious than that of Yongye and Aotian, because in Datang, the five tiger gods have been cursed. Not only that, but even the king of Tang himself is said to have changed his temperament. He began to ignore the people and even often beat and scold the sergeant, which is really worse than the legendary king of Tang Liu Bei Thousands of miles! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guo''s offer of wine made Ma Su silent again.


    Tang Wang''s temperament changed greatly and his teacher returned home. He knew it.


    And over the years, the teacher has not let him work for the king of Tang. Is it really because there are demons attached to the king of Tang?


    "Now our three empires can''t escape the mercy of the curse. At present, the only thing that can prevent the disaster is the temple of God. So I''m coming back to take the crown prince and the crown princess to leave Xudu and go to the temple of God together. The devil will dominate the world and the world will be in chaos. Only the temple of God is our only hope!"


    Guo Jia got up slowly, faced Bai Chen and threw a fist respectfully: "brother Bai, please go to the central region with me, or you will suffer sooner or later with your reckless nature. Moreover... You are surrounded by two great beauties of national beauty. If something really happens, it will be too late for you to regret."


    Guo Jia said so much. It turned out that he hoped to go to the temple of heaven together.


    But should he believe these words?


    Bai Chen rubbed his chin and his deep eyes were full of complexity.

 Chapter 3113

    "What shall we do? Shall we go with him?"


    Tang Qin secretly pulled Bai Chen''s clothes in the back.


    "Go."


    Bai Chen raised his head and sighed in a low voice.


    In any case, it is an indisputable fact that Lu Su died at the hands of Lu Xun without knowing it.


    If Datang, as he said, is worse than Yongye and Aotian, they will undoubtedly fall into the trap when they go to Datang now.


    "Well, let''s go and pick up the Prince now. He is the most valued son of the emperor and the most like the emperor among the 25 princes. I want to keep him anyway."


    Hearing Guo Jia''s words, Xiao Liu vigilantly came to Bai Chen: "since you are so loyal to the emperor, why don''t you take him away directly?"


    "It''s impossible. The emperor lives in the imperial palace. Xun Yu won''t let me approach his majesty anyway."


    "Is that so..."


    Xiao Liu still doesn''t trust him.


    "It''s no use thinking too much. I believe him!"


    Bai Chen made a quick decision.


    Believe or not, it''s all in one thought.


    Guo Jia may not really think about them, but judging from Guo Jia''s performance, this guy seems to be loyal to Yongye emperor.


    Otherwise, if he escapes from Xudu, he has no reason to turn back.


    "Go, move!"


    Bai Chen''s handprint moved, and the halo of the split space array sent out a dazzling golden light, which turned into the size of a mosquito in an instant.


    They jumped into Guo Jia''s hair and hid. In this way, Guo Jia jumped into the air and directly passed the city wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Du''s towering fire has now subsided.


    People around the prince''s residence, dressed in coats, stood at the door and watched from a distance. Many people were guessing what had happened to the shocked fire.


    "Xu Huang!"


    When Guo Jia came to the alley in the distance of the prince''s house to look around, Xiao Liu saw the back of the former ruins wearing gold armor, and suddenly his tiger eyes stared.


    Xu Huang, the holy land of the sixteen star universe, really scares it.


    "It''s all right. General Xu''s eyes are clear. He''s always working hard. There''s nothing unusual. He shouldn''t be manipulated."


    Guo Jia patted his sleeve, suddenly picked up his smiling face and walked forward.


    "General Xu, what happened here!"


    Before he came to the crowd, he suddenly pretended to be shocked.


    "Lord sacrifice, you are back..."


    Seeing the visitor, Xu Huang was very angry and his anger could not fade: "don''t mention it. During the time you left, the imperial capital was not peaceful. First, a group of people raided the prince''s residence. After I repulsed them, I caught Ma Su, and then fought with their leader. I saw that I was about to catch him. There was a fire here again. In order to protect your Highness''s safety, I had to give up the pursuit and turn back to the protector!"


    "Your decision is correct. How is your highness now?"


    "Ah, although you can rest assured, your highness and the crown princess are all right. Now the prime minister has taken them to the prime minister''s house in order to protect them."


    what!


    Guo Jiawen was shocked.


    Went to the prime minister''s house?!


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Huang saw that Guo Jia''s face was a little ugly and didn''t know why.


    "General Xu, I have something to talk to you in detail. Can you move on?"


    "Good!"


    Xu Huang nodded and left the crowd with Guo Jia.


    ¡­¡­


    In an inn, Xu Huang looked straight at the two men and two women in front of him, his eyelids jumping wildly.


    Especially when he saw the snow-white tiger, his eyes obviously showed deep awe.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the great emperor!"


    Guo Jia smiled.


    The great?


    what do you mean?


    Bai Chenwen was stunned.


    Only Xiao Liu, his eyes wandering, seemed to be worried about something.


    "The temple as like as two peas, the great God from the divine realm, is the same as Xiao Liu, and their abilities are very similar. Before you fear that you will go to the temple of heaven, I only tell the secret to Xiao Liu." Ma explained on one side.


    i see!


    Bai Chen is ecstatic.


    It''s not worth the trip to find Xiaoliu''s clan!


    "No more gossip. The childe''s name is Bai Chen. He is not the same group as the arsonist in the prince''s house."


    Guo Jia introduced.


    "Ah? Didn''t I... Hit the wrong person?"


    Xu Huang looked confused.


    "General Xu must not blame himself. The reason why man Chong saw the matter clearly but didn''t tell the truth to the general is because Prime Minister Xun Yu, their temperament has changed greatly. I believe General Xu, you should also be aware of it?"


    "Yes..."


    Xu Huang nodded.


    "If I guess right, Prime Minister Xun Yu should have been controlled by others!"


    "What!" Xu Huang patted the case angrily: "then your highness, isn''t it very dangerous now?"


    "Yes, so I need to use General Xu''s strength to rescue your highness with me."


    Guo Jia''s eyes are sharp. The eternal night Empire has encountered such great difficulties. As the most trusted person of the emperor, he naturally has to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the Empire.


    "OK, I''ll act with you!"


    As soon as Xu Huang drank, he turned to Bai Chen and hugged him: "I have offended you a lot in advance. I hope brother Bai will forgive me."


    "Well, I don''t care at all."


    Bai Chen shrugged indifferently. As long as he rescued Ma Su, it was enough. Moreover, in a war with Xu Huang, he also used the free changing form of chopping the moon to make a surprise sneak attack, and he didn''t suffer any loss.


    "Brother Bai, wait for us here for a while. When your highness is rescued, we will meet you." Guo Jia slowly got up.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with you. More people, more care!"


    Bai Chen smiled and took Xiao Liu back to know the sea. At the same time, he also used the split empty array to put Mengyao, Tang Qin and Ma Su into his sleeve again.


    Now, the enemy he has to face is beyond imagination. Even Mengyao can''t compete with such a strong enemy.


    So with them in his sleeve, he can safely accompany Guo Jia into the prime minister''s house at night.


    The three hit it off immediately. Guo Jia immediately formulated an extremely meticulous rescue plan. As the absolute core of the operation, Xu Huang immediately got up and walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister''s house tonight is as cold as usual.


    Prince Cao Pi had not come to the prime minister''s residence for more than two years. Now he saw the servants in the yard, one by one expressionless, Floating past his eyes. A chill suddenly rose behind him, which made him shiver.


    "Your Highness, you can have a good rest in your house tonight. I''ve sent generals everywhere to rush here. I believe there will be no more thieves to make trouble."


    Prime Minister Xun Yu stood under the eaves with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, thank you, Prime Minister."


    Cao Pi quickly took back his eyes, a very modest face, and Xun Yu gave a thank-you gift.

 Chapter 3114

    Cao Pi has always been very modest and respectful to several people in high vocational colleges.


    But today, the fleeting fear and uneasiness in his eyes were broken by Xun Yu.


    Facing the gaze of Cao Pi and Zhen MI, Xun Yu smiled and hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, it''s cool at night. Please don''t walk around, otherwise there are so many guard spirit arrays in my family. Once you hurt your highness by mistake, it will be the old minister''s default."


    "Yes... We''ll go back to our room and rest now and promise not to go anywhere."


    Cao Pi bowed down and immediately took Zhen Mi''s cold little hand and returned to the guest room together.


    Only Xun Yu was left standing in the silent courtyard. The gloomy horror caused Cao Pi, who was lying on the crack of the door, couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    After waiting for a long time, Xun Yu finally left the yard.


    At this time, Cao Pi suddenly took a breath of air conditioning and sat down at the window with his wife.


    "Your Highness, I said something was wrong with Xun Yu. Why did you come to his house?" Zhen MI was angry.


    She didn''t remind him.


    "Alas."


    Cao Pi poured a cup of herbal tea, took a sip and said, "if I showed suspicion and refused his kindness in the previous situation, he would really see me as a thorn in the eye and pull it out quickly! On the contrary, if I came with him, it would appear that I didn''t suspect him. As long as I didn''t become an obstacle to him, we could live longer..."


    Zhen Mi nodded when she heard the speech. As long as she was with him, she was not afraid of life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dispatch of Xun Yu, the strong from all sides are rushing to the prime minister''s house. Now some generals close to each other have come outside the house, and everyone''s face is dignified.


    "I don''t know what happened. The prince''s house was razed to the ground."


    "Who says not? When the letter from the prime minister came, I was still in the gentle village."


    "Hahaha, General Guo, this is bad for you."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Someone is coming."


    In front of the prime minister''s house, two generals looked at the Jinjia general coming from a distance and came forward one after another.


    "General Guo, general Hao, you are all here."


    Xu Huang hugged them.


    "General Xu, what happened to the prince''s residence?" Guo Huai asked curiously.


    "Alas, the prince''s house was destroyed by the fire in Xudu. This is an unprecedented humiliation in the history of my eternal night empire. In short, we should be on guard tonight. Don''t let thieves have an opportunity. Your majesty will have a judge tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!"


    Two generals should drink one after another and dare not neglect.


    After that, Xu Huang stepped into the prime minister''s house and walked all the way towards the main hall.


    Although the outside of the house was heavily guarded, there was peace and silence in the house.


    Xu Huang''s face was indifferent and his eyes were calm. He went straight to the hall. Sure enough, Xun Yu was here!


    "General Xu?"


    Seeing the visitor, Xun Yu''s eyes twinkled with a little smile.


    "Prime minister, I have sent generals to help the urban defense army control the inside and outside of the city gate. General Yu and General Li have also started a carpet search. So far, no enemy has been found."


    Xu Huang said sternly.


    "Well done. We don''t need to catch the enemy tonight. After all, it''s a strong man who can escape from you. Ordinary soldiers are not their opponent at all. As long as you ensure that the crown prince is safe, your majesty will make a decision tomorrow!"


    "But prime minister, your highness, do you want the last general to guard? In case that group of people are lucky enough to enter your house and the prince has an accident here, it''s hard for you to explain to your majesty..."


    Xu Huang pretended to be worried.


    "Hahaha, General Xu is worried too much. General Zhang Ying is now guarding outside his Highness''s door. With my guard array, these people can''t break in."


    "Is that so... By the way, prime minister, I heard that Mr. Guo Jia has left Xudu for some time. During that time, general Pang also asked me the specific reason, but I don''t know at all."


    "Ah, it''s actually like this..."


    Xu Huang tried his best to entangle Xun Yu.


    meanwhile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hunyuan Heluo array, broken!"


    Guo Jia''s handprint moved, and there was an invisible void in front of her, and there was a sound of turbulence again.


    "Let''s go."


    He smiled and went on with Bai Chen.


    In the garden of the prime minister''s house, with Guo Jia, the two broke more than a dozen guard arrays one after another, and Xun Yu didn''t know it yet.


    Xun Yu''s soul power is already extraordinary.


    However, the existence of Guo Jia makes Bai Chen deeply realize that in this great Shenwu continent, one mountain is higher than another!


    But when they came to a dense forest, Guo Jia''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    They jumped onto a leaf and saw a silver armour general holding a long gun under the eaves in the distance, like an old monk, motionless.


    "Zhang Ying, he is here..."


    Guo Jia narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    "Is this man strong?"


    Bai Chen asked curiously.


    "It''s OK. I''ll catch his attention later. Take this opportunity to go to the house to save people. Remember to move quickly!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Guo Jia''s handprint moved, and under the launch of the split air array, his figure quickly became larger and soon returned to his usual appearance.


    A man suddenly appeared in the yard, which made Zhang Ying''s face dignified in an instant.


    "Lord sacrifice?"


    Zhang Ying looked straight at the young man in blue coming up, and a dark and terrible green awn flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, general Zhang Ying, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know where the general is getting rich recently ~"


    Guo Jia shook her hand with a folding fan and joked with a smile.


    "The Toastmasters are joking. This general is only responsible for guarding the eternal night. Shouldn''t it be something that the Toastmasters like to make money?"


    "Hahaha, look what you said. I just opened a few stores, that is, to make a living for my family. I can''t help it. I''m a small official. How can I get a higher salary than a general."


    "The toastmaster laughed again. Your Majesty''s only favor for you, but even general Dianwei envied it!"


    "Oh? Really? Well, I haven''t seen general Dian for a long time. This guy used to like to drink with me. Now he has Xu Chu as his partner. He doesn''t look for me. Alas, the world is getting worse and the human relationship is cold ~"


    While Guo Jia was talking, Bai Chen had drilled in through the crack in the back door. Zhang Ying didn''t notice the whole process, because all his attention hit the man named Guo Jia.


    Zhang Ying, like Xun Ying, is no longer the Zhang Ying of that year. For them, the existence of Guo Jia is always an unpredictable variable and the goal they fear most and want to get rid of at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen came to the room and saw the two people sitting by the window with the warm and cool moonlight projected from the air window.


    The two who are eavesdropping outside the door are crown prince Cao Pi and Luo Shen Zhen MI?

 Chapter 3115

    "You two, get out of here with me quickly!"


    Bai Chen shakes her body in a flash, unties the split air array in an instant, and appears in front of Cao Pi and Zhen MI.


    "You!"


    Zhen MI was shocked by the sudden change.


    When Zhang Ying heard the news outside the door, his face sank, turned around and kicked the door open.


    "Who are you!"


    Seeing Bai Chen, Zhang Ying flew into a rage.


    "Thunder soul entanglement!"


    Guo Jia''s handprint moved, and a miniature light array flashed away. Before Zhang Ying started, a purple thunder appeared, trapping him like a long snake.


    "Lord sacrifice! You are back!"


    Seeing outsiders, Cao Pi burst into tears.


    He has long found that emperors are different.


    But he couldn''t find anyone to help.


    "Your Highness, the situation is urgent. Please leave here with us. I will talk to your highness in detail on the way!"


    Guo Jia hurried forward and helped Cao Pi out of the room.


    After Zhang Ying''s struggle, he could only burst out the surging energy fluctuation.


    Boom!


    The energy storm in the eight star Holy Land instantly collapsed the whole house. Such an accident startled the whole prime minister''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?!"


    Xun Yu''s face was so heavy that he couldn''t help looking up.


    At this time, Xu Huang suddenly swept with a gun. The gun shadow tore the void and cut through the universe!


    "Change of giant spirit Buddha!"


    Xun Yu''s handprint moved, and a golden Giant Buddha appeared impressively on the surface of his body.


    When Xu Huang shot the Giant Buddha, the smoke of gunpowder and strong storm collapsed all the other gardens in the distance.


    Xu Huang and Xun Yu collided with each other during the earth shattering storm. On the surface, they were evenly matched. In fact, Xun Yu''s footsteps were always retreating.


    "General Xu, what are you doing?"


    Xun Jiansen''s eyes coagulated slightly and clenched his teeth to resist.


    The golden gun stabbed the Giant Buddha and opened cracks in the light wall above. Xu Huang''s eyes were very angry: "you have not been the Prime Minister of my eternal night empire for a long time. Why are you still pretending here!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xun Yu narrowed his smiling eyes and gradually distorted his face: "it seems that you know everything."


    "So today is your death!"


    Xu Huang jumped and suddenly circled the long gun in his hand. A golden dragon swept along the gun and burst into a roar.


    But just then, a broken scenery arrow came from the rear, which made Xu Huang''s face change dramatically. He quickly turned the gun head and stabbed him in the direction behind him.


    Boom!


    A shot fell, and the flying light arrow was destroyed on the spot. Within Xu Huang''s sight, a general with a gold knife and a general with a gold bow had already been waiting on the wall of the mansion.


    Xia Houdun


    Xia Houyuan


    "Oh!"


    Unexpectedly, these two guys also came. Guo Jia told him before that Xiahou double generals have been manipulated by others.


    Being manipulated by others is more dangerous than good. I''m afraid the soul has long been destroyed and only the body is left.


    At the thought of this, Xu Huang held a gun with one hand and lost behind him. The surging spirit pressure of the sixteen star Holy Land resounded through the vast starry sky of Xudu.


    "Come on, who dares to fight to the death with me!"


    The roar of anger shook the sky, and the sky frequently wanted to crack. The people in Xudu were extremely frightened. They didn''t know what happened or why.


    At this time, outside a bedroom in Xudu Imperial City, Dianwei and Xu Chu both put down their wine glasses and stood up in great shock.


    "It was like General Xu''s roar just now... What happened?" Xu Chu was very surprised.


    "It''s fire and thunder. It seems that Xu Du tonight is not peaceful."


    Dianwei took a deep breath and a touch of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, no matter how big the storm outside, they can''t disturb your majesty.


    Because their majesty, no one is allowed to disturb his clear dream at night.


    Everything can only be inquired about tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The prime minister''s house was full of swords and powerful energy storm, sweeping the earth and breaking apart. The prime minister''s family and countless people died in the flames. These will not move Xun Yu.


    While Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan were besieging Xu Huang, he rushed to the place where the prince lived, but found that the house was already empty.


    "Who on earth can break my heavy array and make me unaware!"


    Xun Yu was shocked.


    At this time, a green light burst through the sky and rushed past his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole sky of Xudu was suffused with green light. The light array was launched with the incomparably vast land boundary of Xudu as the array emblem. The terrible soul power that was powerful enough to make Xun Yu out of reach woke him in an instant.


    It''s Guo Jia!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the Hunyuan Heluo array of Guo''s wine worship! The wine worship Lord is back!"


    Dianwei was so excited that he looked up at the emerald green sky and shed tears.


    In the sky, thunders filled the air and floated.


    The scene was like tens of thousands of thunder dragons condensing in the air and roaring. It was very magnificent!


    Such a loud noise finally woke up the emperor of Yongye.


    The door behind Dianwei was suddenly pushed open. A man with a beard, dressed in a brand-new Dragon Robe, came slowly with the help of the concubine.


    "Your majesty!"


    When Dianwei and Xu Chu saw the visitor, they both knelt down and showed deep respect.


    "Well..."


    The emperor of Yongye raised his eyes in amazement and saw that the thunder clouds in the air had condensed into a purple galactic vortex. His face was excited: "Guo Jia is back, my Guo Jia is finally back!"


    He also knows that the situation has changed now.


    But the code and Xu alone could not shake the monster hidden in Xu Du.


    Only Guo Jia is his hope.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to assist the Lord sacrifice?"


    Dianwei asked for war.


    "No!"


    Yongye emperor shook his head slowly, and his eyes were full of complex colors: "the old thief hasn''t shot yet, and Guo Jia may not have won him. Now I just hope that Guo Jia can save PI ER and escape Xudu. You must escape Xudu safely..."


    "Ah? You mean Guo Jia came to take away his Royal Highness the prince?" Xu Chu looked confused.


    "The palace, even if he can come in, it''s hard for him to go out. Besides, how can I easily leave the rivers and mountains I''ve laid down? I''ll wait here. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait for Guo Jia to find a way to save me and save my world!"


    Emperor Yongye turned indifferently and slammed the door, leaving Dianwei and Xu Chu at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hunyuan Heluo array! Thunder prison!"


    Guo Jia''s handprint moved, the thunder resounded in the sky, and the five strong Thunders of buckets fell down, trapping Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan in an instant.


    One move of the spirit array can control the two divine generals. The amazing strength displayed by Guo Jia at the moment makes Bai Chen thoroughly realize the terrible place of the spirit Master in this divine land!

 Chapter 3116

    The suddenly lowered Lei mang also startled Xu Huang, but he was relieved when he saw that Lei mang was Guo Jia''s fierce thunder prison.


    If Guo Jia hadn''t helped him in time, he would have died under Xia Houdun''s knife. One against two, his opponents were Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan. He really couldn''t carry it.


    "General Xu, go!"


    Bai Chen and Guo Jia twinkled and appeared in front of Xu Huang.


    "Hunyuan Heluo array! Turn the world around!"


    Guo Jia''s handprint moved again, and a strange green light rose at the feet of the three people. With a whew, they immediately disappeared in place under the eyes of Xia Hou Dun''s poison resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky turned green and the whole place was silent.


    When the three of Bai Chen appeared again, they had come to the gate of Xudu city.


    "Good guy, this Guo Jia is too terrible. In this way, it''s not enough for Guo Jia to palm a fan."


    Little six is extremely excited in the sea.


    Seeing such a powerful spiritual master for the first time, I was deeply shocked by it.


    However, hearing this, the green Chen on one side disdained to shake his head: "you only looked at the surface, not the details. At that time, when the powerful people in the demon world came to pick up Shura, ghost Li knelt down and worshipped the four people like a servant. What was really terrible was the four powerful people in the demon world. Only ghost Li could not represent the demon world."


    "OK, you pay attention to details. You''re powerful. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you!"


    Xiao Liu turned and lay down in the starry sky.


    The two guys stopped making noise, and Bai Chen was able to be peaceful. He immediately looked at Guo Jia with a bitter smile: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s hurry on the road."


    "No, let me take you on the road!"


    Suddenly, not far away from the three of Bai Chen, there was a turmoil in the void. Suddenly, a dark light array appeared on the ground, and an old man in a black robe appeared in front of them in an instant.


    The appearance of this person made Guo Jia''s face extremely dignified, and he stepped back with Bai Chen and Xu Huang.


    The old man''s soul power is more terrible than Guo Jia, so that Bai Chen can''t help but pinch a cold sweat in his palm.


    "Jia Xu... You are finally willing to come out!"


    Guo Jia protected the two people behind him. In an instant, the fingerprints were flying. The spiral green hurricane began to spread around.


    In the green storm, Bai Chen obviously felt that the power in his body became extremely violent. It felt like absorbing the enemy''s super flame with the wind sword, and the power poured out continuously.


    "Is this old man named Jia Xu so strong?"


    Tang Qin was shocked.


    This soul force alone made her unable to move.


    "I... I don''t know! In historical records, there are few descriptions of Jia Xu, and he has always been very low-key. I thought he was only as powerful as Xun Yu at most. Unexpectedly, he was a hidden old monster!" Ma Su clenched his teeth and exclaimed.


    Zhou Yu, Xun Yu and Jiang Wei, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, all had the highest spiritual accomplishments. They were already among the best spiritual masters in Shenwu mainland.


    Guo Jia and Pang Tong, their young Phoenix in the Tang Dynasty, have reached the status of second-class spiritual saint, which belongs to transcendental holiness.


    But in front of him, Jia Xu clearly broke through the second grade and came to the third grade Holy Spirit, which is equivalent to more than 30 strong stars in the Holy Land


    Here!


    He is so strong! Strong enough to be heinous!


    "No wonder the emperor has been afraid. It turns out that you are really playing tricks behind all this!"


    Guo Jia suddenly pulled out his sword at his waist and fell on the holy emblem in the center of the spirit array at his feet. The ground was steaming hot.


    However, the surging Di Yuan energy disappeared in an instant when the soles of Jia Xu''s feet fell forward.


    At that time, a black spirit array suddenly spread from his feet and jumped thousands of miles without seeing the edge. The whole sky was dark again. Even the gain of spiritual power in Bai Chen''s body was completely depressed at this moment.


    "You know too late, Guo Jia. I think you are a genius and have kept you alive until today. Now I just ask you, do you want to be the one who sleeps in the depths of the earth or the supreme one who follows me overlooking the sky?"


    Jia Xu did not rush to do it, but made a condition for Guo Jia.


    "I won''t sleep long, and I won''t be a dog next to you!"


    Guo Jia''s fingerprints moved, and the three disappeared in situ.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape?"


    Jia Xu shook his head helplessly, and his figure disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    In a barren forest, just as Guo Jia and others appeared, there was a distorted phenomenon in the opposite void. Then the old man in black robe slowly walked out of the crack of the void, and the unparalleled strong soul force oppressed everyone again.


    "As I said, you have only two choices today. Besides, you have no choice!"


    Jia Xu''s handprint moved, and ten thousand feet of black awn suddenly broke out of the surrounding ground and turned into a black cage, trapping the three people directly in it.


    Seeing this, Xu Huang was shocked and tried to dance his long gun to stab the black cage. He saw a starlight explode. The black cage showed no sign of damage.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Huang''s attack was fruitless and couldn''t help scolding.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Even the five tiger generals of Datang can''t compete with me, let alone you!"


    Jia Xu shook his head helplessly and moved his handprint again.


    In the direction behind him, the infinite black awn curled up in an instant, forming a huge black hand and probing hard in the direction of Guo Jia.


    "Cut the moon!"


    At this time, a burst of drink suddenly rang through the suburban forest. At the critical moment, Bai Chen appeared in front of Guo Jia with a bloody halberd.


    "Get out of the way, you can''t stop it!"


    Guo Jia shouted quickly.


    "If you can stop it, you have to try before you know!"


    Bai Chen sent the moon forward. The bloody halberd instantly turned into a red high wall and stood in front of the three.


    Just listen to a loud noise, the black magic palm clapped on the red high wall, but it didn''t destroy the moon. The surging power directly exploded into a black fog outside.


    "What weapon is this?!"


    Jia Xu looked at the red wall with shock in his eyes.


    As an artifact made by Shura God in those years, he can understand how terrible it is to cut the moon.


    "Break it for me!"


    Blocking the attack, Bai Chen took advantage of the situation to collect the chopping moon into a bloody halberd and cut hard into the black cage.


    But even if it was to cut the moon, it failed to break through the cage, which immediately plunged everyone into deep despair.


    Is today really doomed!


    Bai Chen shook his numb palm. Yu Guang glanced at Jia Xu and found that he was very evil and didn''t look like a man from Shenwu mainland at all.

 Chapter 3117

    "Little black dragon, you''d better give up the struggle. Without Shura, you''re nothing!"


    Jia Xu looked at Bai Chen with a negative hand. What he said made Bai Chen''s face sink on the spot.


    "Why do you know Shura! Who the hell are you!"


    Bai Chen held the moon in his palm, clucking and trembling.


    However, the red color in Jia Xu''s eyes was even worse.


    "Ask me who I am? Why don''t you think about what Shura did in those years, ah?!"


    He roared angrily, and the black magic gas in his body kept rising. The powerful soul storm had made the void ten miles away faint and distorted.


    What a powerful fluctuation of soul power


    In the face of such a powerful Jia Xu, Bai Chen has little power to fight back.


    "Guo Jia, little black dragon, you''d better not make unnecessary resistance in front of me."


    Before Jia Xu came to the black cage, a little green light flowed in the depths of his sinister eyes.


    "This feeling...!"


    Guo Jia stared at him and shook his head: "no! You''re not Jia Xu at all. Who are you!"


    He has been dealing with Jia Xu for many years.


    Poison man Jia Xu is a special one among the counselors of Yongye Empire, because his tactics are usually very poisonous, and this guy can protect himself in an invincible position several times, sometimes giving advice and sometimes watching others give advice. Over the years, no matter whether Yongye empire is winning or losing, there is only one person who is always in an invincible position in the world!


    However, the guy in front of us is full of ambition, which is very different from Jia Xu, who was absent and had no ambition.


    "Oh..."


    Jia Xu made a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and the green mans in his eyes were gloomy and frightening: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Be careful if you lose your life, you''ll be in an irreparable situation."


    "Really ~"


    Guo Jia suddenly stepped forward with the soles of her feet, and a emerald green halo under her feet suddenly turned into a strange array emblem, so that the space where the three of them were located began to be violently distorted.


    "This is!"


    Jia Xu was stunned and quickly put his palm across the air.


    However, as the black devil''s palm completely destroyed the cage in front of him, the figures of Guo Jia, Bai Chen and Xu Huang had already disappeared without a trace.


    Moreover, this time, Guo Jia did not leave any space breath, leaving Jia Xu nowhere to find.


    "It''s worthy of Guo sacrificing wine. I still underestimate you..."


    Jia Xu clenched his fist, and the black blood dripping from the heart of his fist withered instantly when he fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    On the distant coastline, a emerald green light array lit up the sky, and three figures appeared on the beach in an instant. As soon as Guo Jiagang came out, he looked pale and spit out an old blood. Xiao Liu could feel it. His soul power at this time was declining sharply


    "Brother Guo, are you okay?"


    Bai Chen quickly helped him steady.


    The power of space just exerted by this guy is really terrible. He can instantly transfer people to such a far place.


    What a crazy move. Of course, the price he paid was that he hurt his soul.


    "No problem, we finally escaped now. Next, let''s go to the central mainland. All hope is placed in the temple of heaven!"


    Guo Jia wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth and said coldly.


    Poison master Jia Xu has completely changed himself. Like his old friend Xun Yu, he has become so strange.


    What is the truth behind all this? Maybe we can only know it when we arrive at the temple of God.


    "Split air array!"


    At this time, Ma Su suddenly appeared in front of Bai Chen with Mengyao and Tang Qin.


    Looking up at the long lost blue sky in the distance, Ma Su suddenly faced Bai Chen and solemnly hugged him: "brother Bai, it''s time for me to go back. Now the Tang Dynasty is suffering, I can''t stand idly by."


    "So you''re going back to die?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "You can''t just watch the country fall apart!"


    Ma Su was a little excited.


    "Your loyalty to Datang is admirable, but brother Bai is right. If you go back now, it would be like throwing yourself into the net. I think Kong Ming has taught you so much. I would never want you to run all the way to die alone."


    Guo Jia''s handprint moved, and a huge wave suddenly set off on the sea. Then Bai Chen and others saw the infinite green light rising from the seabed, and finally turned into a green boat and appeared on the beach.


    "This is really a green boat."


    Bai Chen saw such a small ship and smiled helplessly.


    "The ship is not big. It''s good to be able to sail. We''d better start earlier, and later will change."


    Guo Jia took the lead in getting on the boat.


    Seeing this, several people had to keep up one after another.


    The world is vast, but there is no place for them.


    Perhaps only the weakest southern region can be regarded as the last pure land except the temple of God.


    ¡­¡­


    The long voyage of a lone boat looks a little casual, but in fact, the speed of sailing is much faster than that of Bai Chen.


    And such a boat does not consume much soul power for Guo Jia.


    "Brother Guo, I can''t understand one thing. Since you can use the spirit array to sail, why can''t you fly into the sky?"


    Bai Chen stood in front of the boat and stared at the distance.


    "Why, don''t you know that there is a spirit array under the sky, called Xuantian Dharma array?" Guo Jia was very puzzled.


    "The guardian array created by Kong Ming?"


    Bai Chen once heard Ma Su say this.


    It seems that the large array created to protect mankind can envelop the whole Shenwu star.


    "Since you know, you should understand the principle."


    Guo Jia frowned.


    "To be honest, the principle... I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    Seeing this, Guo Jia shook her head and smiled bitterly: "What''s hard to figure out? Just as the saying goes, all changes are inseparable from their ancestors. All the spiritual arrays under the sky are inseparable from the control of the vitality of heaven and earth, just like the Xuantian Dharma array. Kong Ming collected the essence blood of protoss, demons, demons and fairies and combined these four kinds of strange blood to create a large array enough to suppress their blood power. On this basis In fact, supporting this large array also consumes a lot of Tianyuan, so Tianyuan is thin, and flying can not be used in the space above the ground! "


    He collected the blood essence of the top four?


    kong ming?


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    The earth element, generated by the energy of the earth''s core deep in the earth, rises continuously.


    When the Qi of Di yuan breaks through the ground, it will be called Tian Yuan.


    The so-called Tianyuan refers to the Qi of Diyuan above the ground!


    Above ground


    wait!


    That means!


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled fiercely. He seemed to find a way to find the power of chaos!

 Chapter 3118

    In the clear sky, a leaf of a boat walked alone on the ocean. Several sharks in the distance thought they had found delicious food, but when they felt Guo Jia''s terrible soul power fluctuation, they immediately turned around and fled in confusion.


    Bai Chen stood on the boat with dull eyes and stared at the endless sea level. His eyes were full of shock.


    Use the power of blood essence to suppress the power of blood vessels.


    Use the Qi of Tianyuan to limit the power of spiritual pulse.


    So, isn''t it!


    Bai Chen suddenly took a step forward and fell into the sea with a plop under the stunned eyes of Guo Jia and others.


    "Brother Bai!"


    Lin Mengyao was shocked by the sudden change and came quickly.


    "Guo Jia, what did you tell him?"


    Tang Qin jumped with anger.


    This is good. She would never be surprised if Xiao Liu suddenly jumped into the sea.


    She can understand that how could Bai Chen do such a boring and absurd thing?


    "I didn''t say anything..."


    Guo Jia shrugged helplessly.


    Now, I can only wait for Bai Chen to come up and explain it myself.


    However, he seemed to understand Bai Chen''s intention, so when he looked at the sea, his eyes flashed a thick look of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chaotic ghost pupil! Open!"


    At the bottom of the sea, Bai Chen kicked down a huge pit. In the collapsed abyss, he suddenly drove the spiritual power and began to rush along the spiritual pulse.


    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils had turned into a strange dark red.


    At that time, the underwater world, looking around, is so clear.


    He could see the clams floating in the shells, the fish chasing each other thousands of miles away, and the heavy silver in a large iron box that fell to the bottom of the sea.


    "My chaotic power is restored!"


    Bai Chen spread out his hands, his eyes changed, and two black flames suddenly appeared in his palm.


    If such strange scenes as fire burning in the sea are spread, I don''t know how many myths handed down from generation to generation will be left among the people.


    "Ha ha!"


    "My chaotic power is back!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen laughed wildly, and the extremely abundant sense of strength in his body began to roll continuously.


    Now his cultivation has been very strong, and chaos Saint Yan has rekindled a fire in the source of spirit, which undoubtedly makes his strength proud to break through again.


    No!


    Break through!


    Bai Chen suddenly felt that the crazy spiritual power in the Lingyuan was beyond his control.


    This feeling, as if to explode and die, startled him into a cold sweat.


    It''s too late to inform Mengyao them


    Bai Chen quickly crossed his knees in the abyss and began the cycle of spiritual power operation.


    With every spiritual power transfer, his spiritual source will become heavy.


    It seems that he has endless power, driving those spiritual forces to swim through every spiritual pulse, and then infinitely strengthening the inner wall of his spiritual pulse, so that his physical strength has undergone a complete transformation!


    Moreover, in this unprecedented strange state, Bai Chen''s vision gradually blurred, like entering a nightmare, intoxicated in a beautiful dream and forgetting to return.


    He gradually closed his eyes and fell into a state of "zero".


    At this time, the chaos holy inflammation in his body gradually rose from the bottom of his body, and then formed a black light wall to wrap his whole person.


    Black flame light wall, smooth like a spherical mirror.


    He was isolated from everything around him, and he could not be affected at all by the undercurrent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why hasn''t brother Bai come out yet? Something''s wrong with him!"


    Lin Mengyao looked down at the dark blue sea and couldn''t help jumping down.


    "Bai Chen''s breath disappeared!"


    At this time, Guo Jia was suddenly surprised.


    The breath disappeared?


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Qin and Ma Su opened the soul circle one after another.


    Sure enough, there was no breath of Bai Chen within the scope of their soul circle perception.


    "What''s going on? Where has he gone?"


    Ma Su was stunned.


    Being able to disappear from the soul circle shows that he left here with an extremely powerful force of space.


    But will Bai Chen have that kind of profound transfer spirit array?


    Or


    "He was taken?!"


    Tang Qin suddenly grabbed Guo Jia and shook him vigorously: "here is your greatest skill. You say a word!"


    "Don''t, don''t shake, confused..."


    Guo Jia was almost shaken into the sea by her.


    "Sister Tang, calm down."


    Lin Mengyao quickly stopped her, and then hugged Guo Jia with an urgent face: "Mr. Guo Jia, I know you must have a way to save brother Bai. Please help."


    Up to now, Bai Chen is most likely to be caught.


    There are only six people who have perfect space control on this divine land!


    Lu Xun, Guo Jia, Jia Xu, Pang Tong, Sima Yi, and Zhuge Kongming!


    "Is it Jia Xu?"


    Guo Jia raised her eyes to the distance, and her eyes became more and more confused.


    But just then, a vast wave of energy suddenly hit from a distance.


    They were surprised to see that at the end of the sea level, the dorsal fins of countless sharks came here.


    "What''s the matter with those sharks? Didn''t they all run away just now?"


    Ma Su came forward curiously.


    Suddenly, all those dorsal fins were gone.


    They went down.


    "There may be something down here. I''ll have a look!"


    Guo Jia jumped into the sea.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin jumped in one after another.


    Three waves rose into the sky and splashed on Ma Su''s face. It was cool and made him shiver.


    "What happened? What happened next?"


    He was so dazed that he stood alone on the boat, confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea world, with Guo Jia''s sneaking, they finally came to the incomparably magnificent abyss.


    In the deepest part of the abyss, several sharks were desperately hitting a strange black ball. They hit their faces with blood and finally died one by one.


    "That''s... That''s chaos saint?!"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Chaos Saint inflammation?"


    Tang Qinwen was stunned, but when he looked closely, it didn''t look like chaos Shengyan at all.


    Not only is there no high temperature, but there is no sign of flame flow. It is clearly a strange ball.


    "Let''s wait here. If my guess is right, Bai Chen should be breaking the territory, but the black ball seems to emit a strange smell and attract sharks. No, I have to stop the smell from spreading in the sea, or I will attract the enemy sooner or later!"


    Guo Jia stepped on the soles of her feet and appeared strangely in front of the black ball.


    His fingerprints were flying, and a square green light array enveloped him and the black ball in an instant.


    With the protection of this light array, the unique smell in the black ball disappeared in an instant.


    The young people sitting on their knees in the light ball, all the spiritual veins in their body, are undergoing earth shaking transformation


    This transformation,


    It''s something Bai Chen has never experienced before!

 Chapter 3120

    "All over the world, I am as like as two peas in the past, and he can raise such a great accomplishment in a moment."


    Hearing Guo Jia''s words, several people were silent one after another.


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen thought of guying sword, the big red sword that can be manipulated freely. It seems to be called... Acacia heartbroken rainbow.


    That sword can compete with the beheading moon without any damage. Is that the original thing of guying sword?


    What would my life be?


    ¡­¡­


    A storm has completely changed Bai Chen, making his cultivation far superior to guying sword.


    But this is not enough. He has to practice the spiritual master again. You know, the terrible thing of spiritualization is not the improvement of cultivation, but the improvement of physical strength.


    Turn on spiritualization, the speed is increased several times, and the power is invincible!


    Only when the soul power is strong, the soul power is strong.


    In the following days, Bai Chen began to practice selflessness, while Guo Jia steered the boat all the way.


    Finally, at dusk a month later, they came to the rumored central continent, the hinterland of the temple of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    "The temple of heaven, as the sect gate founded by the strong in the fairyland, has been standing in our Shenwu mainland for a long time, but this time the world is in chaos, but the temple of heaven has been out of the matter, which makes me very confused."


    Several people hurried to the grassland and headed east. Guo Jia still cared about the indifference of the temple of God.


    Because those who have greatly changed their temperament are very likely to be the so-called strong ones in the demon world.


    In the upper four realms, immortals and demons have been fighting endlessly. He really doesn''t believe that the temple of God will be so calm.


    "It is reasonable to say that the vitality of heaven and earth in the upper four realms should be the four most mellow holy places in the vast universe. But on this day, the Lord of the temple, as the strong man in the fairy world, why did he condescend to come to the Shenwu realm?"


    Bai Chen was quite surprised.


    At least it changed him. Let him choose to practice in a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth or in a place with weak vitality of heaven and earth. He will certainly choose the former.


    From Xinglan mainland, we can see that if he doesn''t take this step, and if Xiaoxiu is not taken away by the strong ones in the demon world, he may stay in the holy land of Xingzhou all his life.


    "The strong in the fairy world naturally don''t look up to the world, but after all, the number and intensity of the strong in the four worlds may be far beyond our imagination. I think he may not be famous in the fairy world, so he chose to be king in the world!"


    "That''s true."


    Bai Chen was very sorry to hear it.


    The upper four realms, as the ceiling of the combat power of the whole universe, he really yearns for what the supreme power looks like.


    One day, he will ascend to the sky, go to the most vast place of cultivation, have a good look, break through, and raise the reputation of Xinglan people in the name of the evil emperor!


    Several people walked all the way along the grassland. During this period, Guo Jia asked Bai Chen to collect Xiao Liu into the sea of knowledge in case it was seen by the people in the temple of God.


    Because in those years, there was a white tiger that suffered an unprecedented disaster in Shenwu mainland. In name, it was to kill demons. In fact, it buried countless people in Shenwu mainland under the rolling thunder.


    "There are no towns in the central continent?"


    After walking for so long, the grassland still couldn''t see the end. Tang Qin was speechless.


    "No, there is only the temple of heaven. Is it the king''s land under the whole world or the king''s officials who lead the land? In the eyes of the temple of heaven, all mortals should be under their control, and they can''t set foot in this holy land without permission."


    "Did we not break the rules of the temple of God when we came here now?"


    "In fact, it is."


    Guo Jia is also very nervous. This is his first time to set foot in the central mainland.


    For this holy land, everyone is full of awe, but now even the three empires outside are about to fall. If he doesn''t stand up as the first person, the world will die.


    "Xiao Liu, remember not to open the soul circle. The Lord of the heavenly temple here is said to be a spiritual master with high strength."


    Guo Jia told him.


    At this time, they suddenly saw a small hut in front of them.


    The cottage, standing bare at the end of the horizon, seemed a little sacred.


    "Don''t tell me that''s the temple of God..."


    Ma Su''s eyelids jumped violently.


    "It should be... Isn''t it..."


    Guo Jia is not sure. After all, no one has seen the real appearance of the temple of heaven.


    "Whatever it is, go and have a look first!"


    Tang Qin shook his lotus arm and swaggered forward. We''re here to help the temple of heaven. Can''t we be unreasonable?


    ¡­¡­


    Several people came to the thatched cottage. There were vegetables in the yard, but they couldn''t see a livestock.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin suddenly wondered, don''t people living here eat meat?


    Or are all animals unworthy to set foot here?


    At this time, she found that she had not seen any birds in the sky since she came here, and she had not seen any insects along the grassland.


    It''s like there is no life in this pure land. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Several people stood outside the courtyard and watched for a long time. Tang Qin''s eyes were a little uneasy.


    At this time, the door in the distance was suddenly pushed open. An old man with half white hair came out of the house with a bucket of water.


    The old man was dressed in an old dark blue cloth and slightly hunchbacked. He saw several people standing outside the hospital. He didn''t feel any surprise. In this way, he continued to turn around to the vegetable garden, picked up a water ladle and irrigated the vegetable field carefully.


    "Sima Yi! Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be the first person I met here!"


    When Guo Jia saw the old man, he immediately opened the gate and went in.


    Sima Yi!


    Ma Su''s eyelids trembled when he heard the name.


    When Guo Jia walked in, the following people followed one after another.


    "Sima Yi, why did you come here alone and live in such a small hut?"


    Guo Jia looked up at the hut and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Hehe, the wine worship Lord didn''t come to me. Why don''t you continue on your way."


    Sima Yi laughed, his voice was a little breathless, and it was creepy.


    "Although I didn''t come to see you, at least we are all eternal people. Don''t be so cold ~"


    Guo Jia impolitely moved a bamboo stool and sat down beside him.


    "He''s from the eternal night Empire? Doesn''t it mean that ordinary people can''t set foot on the central continent!" Lin Mengyao stared at him. The old man looked plain and just like ordinary people, but his temperament was really special.

 Chapter 3121

    Ma Su did not know why Sima Yi appeared in the central continent.


    There must be an unspeakable reason for this, so Guo Jiacai didn''t mention it at all.


    "Sima Yi, your majesty has always been thinking of you."


    Guo Jia grabbed the ladle in his hand and forcibly grabbed it.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sima Yi smiled low and looked straight at the vegetable garden: "my heart always belongs to the Lord of the temple. No one can match my loyalty to the Lord of the temple."


    "Oh, that''s just right. I''m going to meet the Lord of the temple of God. How about brother Sima leading the way for me?"


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Sima Yi suddenly turned her head.


    "Hey? You''re right. We''ve got to know each other."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Don''t laugh all the time, brother Sima. To be honest, the world outside has been in chaos."


    "You mean the trouble of the demon clan?" Sima Yi asked with a smile.


    He knows!


    Bai Chen twisted her eyebrows.


    Sima Yi knew that this meant that the temple of God also knew.


    But in that case, why is the temple of heaven still indifferent?


    And


    Those strange guys are really strong demons!


    It''s big or small that the strong men in the upper four circles come down to earth to stir up the situation.


    Sima Yi''s words seemed to be rejecting Guo Jia''s request. In fact, he clearly told him that behind all the conspiracies, the main messenger was the strong man of the demon family!


    This information is enough.


    "Well, if you stay in such a place, I won''t disturb your cleanliness."


    Guo Jia had no choice but to get up.


    Seeing this, Sima Yi gently raised his old eyes: "Guo Jia, do you really think that you alone can change all this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Guo Jiamei frowned deeply.


    "The moon is full and waning, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. This is difficult to complete. Why don''t you comply with the weather and watch its change like me?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, your majesty has a blessing in my life. If the situation on this day must make the eternal night Empire pay a painful price, then I Guo Jia is not talented. I''m willing to fight with God with a cheap life."


    Guo Jia stretched her arm lazily and walked out of the yard with Bai Chen and others.


    Kong Ming lived in seclusion, Sima Yi watched the moon in the water, and Lu Xun, Jia Xu, Xun Yu, Jiang Wei and other generations were all under the control of the powerful demons.


    At this time, only Guo Jia is still running around to save the world and thinking of fighting against heaven with the power of mortals!


    This kind of Guo Jia is appreciated by Bai Chen.


    Seeing several people go forward, Sima Yi gradually disappeared at the end of the grassland. Sima Yi was half open and silent for a long time.


    "Ha ha..."


    A burst of deep laughter rang out again. He picked up the ladle, his eyes became extremely dull again, his heart had no distractions, and irrigated the vegetable garden.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord of the heavenly temple, named Zuo Ci, was the strong immortal who saved the Shenwu mainland in those years. His strength is undoubtedly the ceiling of the combat power of the Shenwu mainland at present. Unfortunately, it is said that he sealed the strong demon world in those years, which consumed too much and has not healed up to now."


    Guo Jia mentioned the temple of the Heavenly God and suddenly said, "the Deputy Lord of the temple of the Heavenly God is from our Shenwu mainland. His name is Sima Hui. He is a respected old master. Wolong Kong Ming and fengchick Pang Tong are his disciples."


    "In addition, is there any strong man in the temple of heaven?"


    Ma Su asked curiously.


    He knew little about the temple of the Heavenly God. He wanted to ask Kong Ming for advice on weekdays, but the other party didn''t tell him.


    "Besides, Sima Yi and a war god Wen Yuan, who is called the messenger of the temple, I don''t know who else is in the temple of heaven."


    Guo Jiayin paused and suddenly said with a smile: "But I don''t think the temple of Heavenly God has many strong people like other forces. After all, you think, the hall Lord Zuo CI is a strong man in the fairy world. He doesn''t look up to mortals. Who can be qualified to join the temple of Heavenly God in this earthly world? I think there are enough Sima Hui, Sima Yi and Wen Yuan. There can''t be anyone else ¡£¡±


    "Ah? So, there are only four people in the temple of God, including the Lord of the temple!"


    Tang Qin looked surprised.


    The strongest force living in Shenwu mainland is actually four people.


    This is too shabby!


    Moreover, according to Guo Jia, Zuo Ci and Sima Hui are the main and Deputy main of the hall respectively. Those who occupy high positions will certainly not appear in public at ordinary times.


    In other words, the only people who can come out of the temple of heaven to deal with the situation are the kind of vegetable and a Wen Yuan who has never seen before.


    Is that reliable?


    Vegetable growers


    Why come out and smash Jia Xu''s head with carrots?


    At the thought of Sima Yi, Tang Qin had no expectations for the temple that day.


    "Hehe, maybe these four people, or maybe not. We don''t know until we go."


    Hearing Guo Jia''s words, Bai Chen smiled calmly: "let''s hurry."


    After that, his fingerprints moved, and the golden light shrouded the people in an instant. With a whew, they disappeared into the vast grassland.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is gray, the wild is boundless, the wind blows and the grass is low. There are only high towers, not cattle and sheep.


    With the speed of Xingdao, Bai Chen and others came to a magnificent tower in less than half a day.


    The architectural style of the tower is a bit like Li''s blacksmith''s shop on the girder.


    But the scale is much larger than the latter.


    The whole tower is made of star stone, thousands of feet wide and high... Straight to the sky without seeing the top of the tower.


    And on the tower wall, there were all kinds of strange patterns printed. Bai Chen suddenly found that many of the patterns on it looked like animals, and they were animals he had never seen before.


    What three headed bird


    What bloody six legged turtle


    Of course, there is a strange guy with two eyes like a blue mushroom.


    "Brother Bai, look at that!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly raised his hand and pointed in a direction.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen looked at it. When he saw the red Nine Tailed Fox pattern on the stone wall, his face trembled fiercely.


    "Little sky fox?!"


    "No! Xiaotian fox is white, not red..."


    That day, the stone wall of the temple unexpectedly appeared the pattern of Nine Tailed Fox, which had to shock Bai Chen.


    "What is recorded above should be strong immortal beasts in the fairy world. This is not the range we can touch."


    Guo Jia came to the front door, looked up at the black iron gate which was more than 20 feet high, and slowly put his palm on the iron gate.


    At that time, a surging current suddenly diffused from the iron gate. Guo Jia trembled and hurried back.


    "This!"


    Unexpectedly, there was electricity on the iron door. Guo Jia was speechless for a moment.


    "Let me drive!"


    Bai Chen smiled calmly and put his hand on the door naturally.


    The current crackled and burst into thunder, but it had no effect on his body.


    With little six, Bai Chen is not afraid of any lightning!

 Chapter 3122

    "Hey! What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s cold cry came from behind, which made Bai Chen, who was going to open the gate, suddenly freeze in his eyes.


    When they heard of the prestige, they saw a woman with short hair, who was as loose as a pine and as angry as the sun, holding a silver halberd and slowly coming here.


    Although she is not a female, she has sword eyebrows and stars. Her eyes are extremely fierce. What a valiant and valiant woman!


    Of course, the breath of the eighteen star holy land that she burst out at the moment made everyone present change their faces.


    "This girl, we are actually..."


    Guo Jia was about to come forward to explain. The woman in front of her suddenly danced up and then took a long halberd. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t help saying, so she drew a lightning arc and rushed here.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Xu Huang quickly dodged in front of Guo Jia. With a sweep of his long gun, he collided with the halberd shadow.


    Two strong momentum broke out in an instant, and the ground around them began to shake violently.


    But


    Although the situation looked like they were close rivals, the woman used a single hand halberd, while Xu Huang used both hands.


    "You mortals dare to set foot in the holy land of our God Temple. Today let me LV Lingqi show you how powerful our God Temple is!"


    Suddenly, the woman twisted her waist, and the golden wind swirled at her feet, spreading upward along the slender jade legs, and finally swam directly to her right arm.


    At that time, her wrist turned over, and the silver halberd spun at high speed on her head, and finally hit Xu Huang again.


    Seeing that the power of thunder flashing on the silver gun was so powerful, Xu Huang''s eyes were burning for a moment, the soles of his feet stepped back and sent the long gun forward.


    Qiang!


    One shot and one halberd burst out violent sparks again. They stepped back a few steps one after another before they managed to stabilize their body.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this uncle still has some skills. It seems that I have to be a little serious."


    LV Lingqi smiled coldly and suddenly jumped into the air. Her figure was dozens of feet off the ground. With her dancing the long halberd again, a dragon roared and screamed.


    "Long xiangkong!"


    LV Lingqi suddenly held the halberd in both hands and cut down angrily. In the middle of the air, the originally calm void was torn open by her.


    "What!"


    Xu Huang didn''t expect that her move was an instant skill. In a hurry, she quickly waved a long gun to meet her.


    The third time they fought, Xu Huang couldn''t compete with each other. His heavy strength made him kneel on the ground on the spot, holding the gun body with both hands, even though the halberd had been cut on his shoulder.


    Qiang!


    At this time, a black ancient sword suddenly came from the side and hit the halberd instantly, shaking LV Lingqi and her halberd back.


    "Bai Chen!"


    Seeing the young man in black in front of him, Xu Huang''s eyes trembled fiercely. He couldn''t resist the moves. Bai Chen easily dissolved the other party''s moves?


    What a fierce force it takes to do it


    "Brother Xu, let me do it."


    Bai Chen crossed the wind sword, and the index finger of his left hand ran over the body of the sword. At that time, the whole body of the sword began to sound harsh and sad.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Suddenly, Bai Chen swept across the sky, and a sparkling heat wave appeared in the void in front of him.


    "Qiang!"


    In the face of the invisible sword, LV Lingqi could only sweep the halberd forward blindly, but when a fire burst, the terrible and frightening force directly shook her back.


    A sword!


    Just shook her away?!


    Xu Huang was shocked.


    He never thought that Bai Chen was so terrible now.


    "Wild bees flying!"


    Suddenly a woman''s drink came from the sky. Then under the sky, countless gray bees crossed a parabola from a distance like a rainbow, and finally directly hit LV Lingqi.


    These bee colonies condensed by the energy of heaven and earth easily removed the power of LV Lingqi and helped her stabilize her body.


    When Bai Chen looked up again, she saw a gorgeous woman who had already appeared beside LV Lingqi.


    This woman''s appearance is amazing!


    She is dressed in a light green Luo Yi, with a string of pearls hanging under her neck. Her eyes are full of spring water, and her face is beautiful. Even if it is cold, it is also soul stirring, which makes it difficult to look away.


    Her beauty is almost as good as Lin Mengyao, which is obviously better than that little Qiao!


    "Aunt cicada, these people don''t know where they came from. How dare they break into my heavenly temple!"


    LV Lingqi''s hands are still crisp and numb. It''s like an electric shock. Let him look at Bai Chen, full of anger and fear.


    As soon as she heard this, Guo Jia hurried forward: "Miss, you misunderstood. I''m Guo Jia of the eternal night empire. I really want to meet the Lord of the hall. I hope you can focus on the overall situation."


    "What is the overall situation? You mortals are not allowed to come here. This is the overall situation!"


    LV Lingqi refused to accept and shouted.


    "Qi''er, step back first."


    The beautiful woman suddenly came to Bai Chen.


    "Aunt cicada, be careful, that young man in black is very powerful!"


    LV Lingqi hurriedly followed.


    As the woman approached, her amazing appearance stunned everyone. Even Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin were deeply attracted by her beauty and couldn''t help but turn their eyes for a moment.


    "The little girl Diao Chan is the messenger of the temple that day. What do you want to see the Lord of our temple?"


    The woman asked gently. A frown and a smile are better than all the hypocrisy and prosperity in the world.


    "Well, now the world is in chaos. Datang, Aotian and my eternal night empire are all controlled by mysterious forces. I''m not talented. I guess it may have something to do with the strong of the demon family, so I take the liberty to come and hope to report it to the hall Lord."


    Demon strongman?!


    "There is such a thing!"


    LV Lingqi was shocked.


    She was born in the temple of heaven when she was young. In her mind, she had already imperceptibly regarded the demon world as a lifelong enemy.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    Tang Qin frowned.


    "I don''t know."


    LV Lingqi said frankly.


    "No, that division..."


    "Thank you, Miss Diao Chan. Take us to the hall Lord. I believe it''s up to the hall Lord to take it!"


    Before Tang Qin finished, Guo Jia suddenly stepped forward and interrupted her.


    Seeing this, Tang Qin looked very strange.


    Why don''t you let me say?


    Sima Yi clearly knew that the powerful in the demon world would bring disaster to the world. What else did he say to comply with the sky and watch its change


    "OK, please."


    Diao Chan''s handprint moved, and the gray hurricane suddenly rose from her feet. Finally, it pushed the huge door of the temple of God away.


    The cool wind from the inside was freezing, which made several people shiver even if they were strong.

 Chapter 3123

    In the temple of God, the walls are inlaid with bright luminous beads. Bai Chen and others follow Diao Chan forward, just like walking in the starry sky.


    The corridors here are spiral structures. They look up all the time. There is no need for stairs. People move up like this.


    "Look, there is also a little Tianhu here!"


    Tang Qin suddenly pointed to the stone wall next to him.


    "That''s a Nine Tailed fairy fox. It''s a strong man in the fairy world. It''s invincible."


    Diao Chan''s cold eyes glanced back and said faintly.


    "There are nine tails in the fairyland and nine tails in the world. It seems that the fox can''t grow as long as it grows nine tails."


    Little six sighed in the sea, then shook his tail and lay lazily in the sea.


    "Alas ~ if I could have nine tails, would I be called Xiao Jiu, ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Xiao Liu''s nagging, Bai Chen directly chose to ignore it.


    So they followed Diao Chan all the way. For almost half an hour, they finally came to a room.


    In the room, an old man leaned leisurely against the chair in front of the window to bask in the sun. The sky outside the window was high and the sea was wide, and the clouds were thin enough to see that they were absolutely high even if they were not at the top of the tower.


    "Vice Temple Lord, these people are from the eternal night empire. They say they have something urgent to see."


    Diao Chan bowed and bowed. Her slender waist was as tender as she could pinch water. Ma Su, who was watching, sighed again and again.


    "I see. Go down first."


    "Yes."


    Diao Chan saluted again and turned away.


    The fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose, and Ma Su could not help looking back.


    These women are just fairies coming down to earth. They don''t look like ordinary people


    "The deputy hall leader, Guo Jia, comes from the eternal night empire."


    Facing the old man, Guo Jia respectfully came forward and hugged him.


    "Yongye Guo Jia, I know you."


    The old man''s eyes looked straight at him: "I think you came here for the strong man of the demon family?"


    "You know?!"


    Guo Jia was shocked.


    "Yan Jiusheng, the strong demon family, was suppressed by the Lord of the temple of Heavenly God and Jiuzhou mountain after billions of years. Just two years ago, the Lord of the temple suddenly felt that the seal array of Jiuzhou mountain was broken, and then the evil animal escaped."


    When the old man said this, his eyes obviously surged with a touch of fear: "it''s a pity that the hall Lord hasn''t recovered from his injury, but fortunately, Yan Jiusheng hasn''t recovered from his injury. Otherwise, he would have killed him long ago and would never make trouble in the three empires."


    "Since you all know, why not stop him!"


    Ma Su was a little excited.


    Seeing this, Guo Jia quickly stopped him and threw a respectful fist at the old man: "I think it''s because there''s something in it that worries the Lord?"


    "You''re right!" the old man slowly got up and said, "Yan Jiusheng has a good skill, that is, he can peel other people''s souls from his body and then use them as his puppets. After he came out of Jiuzhou mountain, the first person he controlled was the king of Tang and the five tiger gods of Tang!"


    Five tiger generals


    "Elder, can I venture to ask, will the people controlled by him recover?" Ma Su Gong came forward.


    Hearing the speech, the old man shook his head reluctantly: "at the moment of soul stripping, this man was already dead. Although the puppet manipulated by Yan Jiusheng can still maintain the habit of the former master of the body, the body has already become an empty shell. The new soul is just made by Yan Jiusheng using a special method."


    "So, King Tang, he..."


    "He''s dead!"


    Facing Ma Su''s dull eyes, the old man told him the truth.


    Hearing this, Ma Su staggered back two steps, half clenched his palm and gradually clenched it into a fist.


    "Yan Jiusheng acted quickly and chose to control the Tang Dynasty for the first time. Fortunately, Zhuge Kongming and Pang Tong were smart enough to return home and avoid Yan Jiusheng''s pursuit. At the same time, our temple of heaven had secretly sent envoys to the eternal night Empire and Aotian Empire, but Naihe envoys were intercepted and killed by two subordinates of Yan Jiusheng before they arrived. It turned out that it was a great battle that year During the war, his two subordinates, Zhong Ming and Ye Li, are still alive. They have endured it until now, just to surprise the messengers sent by our God Temple! "


    The old man clenched his teeth and couldn''t vent his anger.


    "Then we can''t just wait to die!"


    Guo Jia came forward sternly: "I''m not talented. I''m willing to help the temple of heaven, wipe out the strong in the demon world and protect the world!"


    The demon world, as the upper four worlds, is strong enough to frighten people all over the world.


    But Guo jianeng has such backbone, which really makes the old man happy.


    "Well... It''s a blessing for Sima Hui to meet a man of insight like you. If I see it well, you should be the peak of the second spirit saint?"


    "Exactly!"


    Guo Jiatan said.


    The peak of the second spirit saint is equivalent to the strength of the strong in the 19 star holy land. Looking at the world, it is not weak.


    "Well, you have the same accomplishments as me, but I have to guard the temple of heaven and can''t leave for the time being. My first God of war, Lv Bu, also has to stay close to the Lord of the temple. In addition, what about the four envoys of the temple of heaven?"


    "At my disposal? No! Elder, you are the deputy leader of the temple of God. You should control the overall situation!"


    Guo Jia quickly took a step back and showed deep respect.


    Bai Chen stood aside and whispered. After Guo Jia said these words, he could see that the smile in the old man''s eyes was obviously stronger.


    This old guy is actually testing Guo Jia


    Fortunately, Brother Guo is cautious and doesn''t really want to control the messenger of the temple of heaven.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t give in much." Sima Hui proudly raised his chin and danced with his fingerprints in the air. In the void in front of them, infinite golden light appeared in an instant.


    These strange golden lights, with the potential of thunder, are painted into a topographic map of the Divine Land suspended on the table. The mountains and rivers on it are lifelike. These strange scenes once again make Bai Chen secretly sigh about the mystery of the Divine Land spirit array.


    When you raise your hands and feet, a map will appear in the air. What a practical spirit array it is. It saves time and effort, and can make you see clearly.


    "The southern continent is too weak. There are only Yan Liang and Wen Chou, which is not enough to see. Therefore, Yan Jiusheng set his goal on the three empires of Datang, Yongye and Aotian. Needless to say, I believe you should also understand that Aotian empire is undoubtedly the weakest. According to the perception of the hall Lord, there are only two people, one It''s governor Lu Xun, and the other is Xiao Qiao. Why don''t we start with aotianxia and cut off Yan Jiusheng''s wings in Aotian! "

 Chapter 3124

    Sima Hui''s words made Guo Jia and Ma Su excited.


    But Bai Chen didn''t think so.


    Sima Hui must be credible?


    At least he doesn''t think so.


    He came here to improve his strength. If he could fight with the strong in the demon world, he would gain a lot, so he didn''t care much.


    But if you want him to be loyal to the temple of heaven, I''m sorry. The temple of heaven may not be qualified to be presumptuous in front of chenyao sword sect in the future!


    "Since you have no opinion, I''ll call Wen Yuan back. Then you go to Sima Yi and ask him to help you go to Aotian Empire and start the assassination of Lu Xun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sima Hui quickly worked out a strong attack route and took Aotian first.


    Of course, there is nothing clever about this strategy.


    First pick the soft persimmon and pinch it. This is the choice that most planners will make. It is intended to be stable.


    But Bai Chen doesn''t like this policy.


    If you let him command, he must take Datang first and take it by surprise in order to have unexpected gains!


    ¡­¡­


    In a strange void, under the protection of the five-color light array, the candle dragon''s scales radiate colorful luster.


    "Kong Ming, you mean the little black dragon went to the temple of God?!"


    The candle dragon seemed to be questioning, with a pair of blood eyes and endless anger.


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to go there."


    Kongming shook the feather fan gently and could only sigh helplessly in the face of the anger of the Dragon Emperor.


    "I''ve said that Ma Su talks all day. It''s useless. If you let him go, it''s just adding chaos!"


    The candle dragon dragged its huge body and smashed its tail on the light wall, making the five light arrays vibrate violently.


    "Don''t get excited. If you destroy the array, you won''t last long!"


    "The emperor can''t care so much now. You don''t know what the boy Zuo CI has been thinking. Now let little black dragon go to the temple of God. Isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!"


    The candle dragon''s face was extremely ferocious and ferocious. Even Kong Ming couldn''t help feeling a palpitation.


    The anger of the Dragon Emperor, heaven and earth surrender.


    This is the supreme power of the candle dragon!


    "Alas, I''ll do something about it. In short, calm down first. If you really want to see him alive, calm down, or even I can''t save you."


    Kong Ming shook his head and turned away.


    Now the candle dragon can''t listen to the advice. Instead of spending more saliva with him here, it''s better to find a way to save the little black dragon from the temple of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the illusion and emptiness, when Kong Ming returns to his thatched house, the dawn has quietly come.


    In the eastern sky, there is a haze, and it seems that heavy rain is coming.


    He held his hand in the quiet courtyard and stared at the distant horizon. His eyes looked a little hesitant.


    "Candle dragon, candle dragon, you are the emperor of the Dragon Kingdom and the head of the dragon family in the divine world. Why don''t you understand this truth? If I can send better people, why should I send Ma su..."


    Datang is in chaos now.


    The court fell, and the people were in dire straits.


    The king of Tang is kind to him. He is determined to avenge the king of Tang, but once the powerful demon family destroys the world, once the candle dragon knows it, the old guy will be completely out of control.


    At that time, he will break out of the array and make a world shaking. He may not be able to catch Yan Jiusheng. If he doesn''t say it, he will take his own life.


    Why?


    "Hey..."


    He whispered, wrinkling deep folds between his eyebrows.


    The little black dragon falls into Zuo Ci''s hands. It can be big or small at this time.


    Whether Zuo CI or Yan Jiusheng, they all want the power of chaos.


    But now, Bai Chen''s chaotic power doesn''t know whether he has awakened. In this case, the two old guys certainly don''t dare to make rash moves and scare the snake.


    They all hope that Bai Chen can constantly hone himself in battle, so as to recover the power of chaos.


    As long as his chaotic power comes back, Zuo Ci and Yan Jiusheng will want to take away the terrible power at all costs.


    I just hope Bai Chen can get through the difficulties safely!


    ¡­¡­


    "General Wenyuan, thank you all the way!"


    In the depressed courtyard in front of a small grass house in the central mainland, Guo Jia bowed respectfully to a handsome young silver armor general.


    "The Lord of the Deputy temple said, I''m at your disposal. Please don''t say such words in the future."


    Wen Yuan showed deep dissatisfaction both inside and outside.


    Guo Jiawen pulled the corners of her mouth bitterly and turned to Sima Yi.


    Up to now, Sima Yi is still painting all kinds of strange runes on the ground. Although Guo Jia knows that Sima Yi has a high level of mastery over the spirit array, he has been busy for most of the day. Before he starts to act, he is a little appetizing.


    "Sima Yi, how long do you have to finish this?"


    Guo Jia couldn''t help urging.


    "Fast, fast."


    Sima Yi put several stones containing strong, and then wiped the mud stains on them with her sleeve.


    This move makes Bai Chen particularly concerned, because he can clearly feel what amazing power these small stones contain.


    Ordinary stones can never bear this force. Even diamonds will be split in an instant.


    Where on earth did he find such a hard stone?


    And


    Before casting the spirit array, Sima Yi could inject a large amount of heaven and earth vitality into the stone. Bai Chen obviously saw this move.


    He is also a spiritual master. He will also study or develop a stronger spiritual array himself in the future. Sima Yi''s move has taught him a lot and benefited a lot.


    In this way, several people waited for Sima Yi''s preparation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed in a trance. In the blink of an eye, it was night.


    After working hard all day, Sima Yi was not finished. It took so long to display a transmission array. Ma Su''s eyelids jumped violently.


    "I said whether you could do it or not!"


    Ma Su, who had been hungry all day, came forward in a hurry.


    "Fast, fast."


    Sima Yi focused on her busy hands, as if she would always be the answer to these four words.


    "You!"


    Seeing his defiant appearance, Ma Su wanted to go up and strangle the old thing.


    However, think about it carefully. After all, this is someone else''s territory.


    If anything goes wrong here, he will be the one who retreats in the team again.


    "It seems that it won''t work tonight. Why don''t we have a rest here tonight? I mean, two girls go to sleep in the room, and we big men will make do with it outside."


    Guo Jia stood up and said with a light smile.


    "Go to sleep in the room?"


    Tang Qin''s eyes fell on Sima Yi, looked at it from head to foot, and suddenly got goose bumps: "no, we can sleep on the grass!"

 Chapter 3125

    On the starry grassland, Sima Yi sat alone in the yard, playing with some strange stones in her hand, and her eyes involuntarily fell on the back of the young man sitting cross legged in the distance.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated. He was calm like a mirror, and even could emit refracted light under the direct light of the moonlight.


    This state of cultivation has completely exceeded the highest state of being good like water. Sima Yi''s old eyes were full of an elusive smile and stared at Bai Chen for a long time.


    "Boss, he''s peeking at you!"


    Xiao Liu suddenly said in the sea.


    Peeking at me?


    Bai Chen heard it and frowned. After taking a deep breath, he slowly took back the spiritual power of the whole body.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. Sure enough, he saw Sima Yi looking at himself, and the latter didn''t shy away, as if he had something to say.


    Bai Chen looked around and saw that others were sleeping. He moved and appeared in front of Sima Yi.


    "Old man, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Sima Yi smiled twice and slowly put some stones on the ground into shape.


    At that time, a small soul array emitting light was startled.


    "Take your friends and get out of here."


    He said indifferently.


    Leave?


    "Where are you going?"


    Bai chenling frowned.


    "Go in and you''ll know."


    Sima Yi smiled lightly.


    what do you mean?


    Don''t let me go to Aotian Empire?


    "Why should I believe you..." Bai Chen asked.


    "Hehe, you can''t believe it. Not only you but also the two little girls can''t escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen shook his fist and hesitated slightly.


    At this time, Guo Jia, lying on the eaves, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped down.


    "Sima Yi, I knew it was not that simple. Since you are willing to help us, why don''t you tell us everything you know?"


    Guo Jia came to him and asked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask and don''t say what you shouldn''t say. Otherwise, even if your talent is above me, you will die in front of me sooner or later."


    "Er..." after hearing Sima Yi''s words, Guo Jia couldn''t deny it: "your temper is too stable, and I Guo Jia can''t learn it all my life. Maybe you''re right. We people who think we''re smart may not survive you in the end. But there must be a reason for us to give up our task and leave here?"


    "Temple Lord, he wants to kill you!"


    Sima Yi suddenly raised her eyes.


    His eyes looked straight at Bai Chen, and its meaning was self-evident.


    Kill me?


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple of God would have such an idea, but Sima Yi''s words are not credible and unknown.


    "No matter how much I say, you may not believe it. You''d better go into this array and ask the man for advice."


    Sima Yi coldly left this sentence, suddenly turned around and walked to the hut.


    Seeing the goods enter the hut and close the door directly, Bai Chen and Guo Jia look at each other with a dignified face.


    "Brother Bai, what do you think of this?"


    The sudden changes made Guo Jia a little uncertain.


    "In fact, as early as we left the temple of God, I always felt uneasy. I always felt that the temple of God seemed to have some ulterior conspiracy. If Sima Yi''s words were true, we fell into the trap of the temple of God. On the contrary, if Sima Yi was lying, we fell into his trap."


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Guo Jia nodded slowly: "yes, anyway, we may be used. Now this situation is really passive enough."


    "Forget it, let''s go first and leave here."


    Bai Chen turns around and stealthily wakes Mengyao, Tang Qin, Ma Su and Xu Huang, and then walks into the light array arranged by Sima Yi together with Guo Jia.


    As the soles of their feet stepped forward, the emptiness in front of them was silver white, and the dazzling brilliance made them close their eyes quickly.


    When they opened their eyes again, they had come to a piece of farmland.


    "This is!"


    Ma Su was surprised to see such a familiar picture in front of him. His eyelids jumped violently. When he raised his eyes and saw the man standing on the earth slope, he immediately walked forward excitedly.


    "Sir, I''m back!"


    Ma Su knelt on one knee and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "I already know about Lu su. It''s not your fault."


    The man looked straight at Bai Chen.


    "Kong Ming!"


    Guo Jia was stunned.


    Is he Kong Ming?!


    Everyone was shocked at the news.


    This man with a smile on his face has deep eyes but no bottom. He is Zhuge Liang. In addition to the two strong immortals and demons, this Shenwu continent has the strongest existence!


    "Little black dragon, come with me. I''ll take you to see an old friend."


    Kong Ming turned his feather fan and went up the mountain.


    "Brother Bai!"


    Lin Mengyao is a little nervous.


    From just coming here, she felt the power of Kong Ming invisibly.


    The unparalleled soul power is different from everyone she has seen before. Even the terrible Jia Xu of the eternal night empire can''t be compared with Kong Ming!


    "Nothing."


    Bai Chen patted her on the shoulder, told her and Tang Qin to wait here, and then followed Kong Ming up the mountain.


    Zhuge Kongming is the strongest man in Shenwu mainland. If he wants to do it, I will never be his opponent.


    Bai Chen smiled coldly and suddenly wondered who Kong Ming was taking him to see.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting brighter.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, the cliff was windy.


    Before Zhuge Kongming came to a huge stone, he gently put his palm on it. With the huge stone emitting a skyward beam, Bai Chen''s sight quickly turned into infinite purple streamer.


    In the strange streamer, it was like another world. His sight was clear again. He had come to a very special space.


    It was dark all around here, as if it were a perpetual night with no end.


    Right ahead, a huge black dragon stands in five light arrays of different colors.


    The breath of this dragon is very special. It is not only powerful beyond imagination, but also sacred and awesome.


    It''s staring at itself and... Looks excited.


    "Little black dragon, you''re back at last!"


    With a touch of tears in his eyes, Zhulong stood up with great excitement.


    As it spread its wings, the highest breath from the dragon blood quickly shrouded the whole void.


    This is the divine power of the Dragon Emperor


    More Than This,


    This is the most pure dragon ancestral power!


    This powerful and fascinating breath instantly tore open Bai Chen''s dusty memory. A large number of memory fragments surged from his mind like a snowstorm, and finally directly turned into the name of a dragon, which appeared in the deepest part of his memory!


    "You are... Dragon Emperor ZuLong!"

 Chapter 3126

    "What are you talking about!"


    Kong Ming was shocked when he heard Bai Chen''s blurting out words.


    ZuLong!


    That is the birthplace of the universe, one of the most primitive gods!


    Kong Ming turned around with a stunned face, with a deep shock and awe in his eyes: "aren''t you a candle dragon?"


    "ZuLong is the candle dragon!"


    The candle Dragon said faintly.


    Hearing this, Kong Ming staggered backward in amazement and looked at the candle dragon with awe.


    Kong Ming once divined the vast universe. The emergence of ZuLong made his divination skills collapse in an instant. He was seriously injured and recovered for a long time.


    He just knew that ZuLong was an ancient God Emperor who existed at the beginning of the birth of the universe. His identity was mysterious and powerful, and he was not qualified to covet just a mortal.


    "Kong Ming, you have taken care of the emperor for so many years, but there are some things that the emperor can''t let you know. Can you understand?"


    The candle dragon turned to look at Kong Ming with complicated eyes.


    "I understand. I''ll wait outside now."


    Knowing the identity of the other party, Kong Ming naturally did not dare to be as confident as before. He quickly bowed down and left the fantasy void.


    Now, in the dreamland, only the candle dragon and Bai Chen are left.


    The colorful light array reflected Bai Chen''s stunned face and constantly changed colors.


    "I... should have known you a long time ago?"


    Bai Chen was surprised.


    The dusty memory is so far away that even if I think of some fragments of memory, these fragments still can''t form a vivid picture.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s doubts, the candle dragon''s oppressive eyes suddenly became gentle.


    "You and I knew each other as early as the birth of the universe."


    The beginning of the universe?!


    "When the universe was born, there was me?"


    Bai Chen pointed to his nose and looked confused.


    "It seems that you really can''t remember anything."


    The candle dragon smiled bitterly. Suddenly, a strange light appeared in his eyes and fell directly into the center of Bai Chen''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, in the sight of Bai Chen, Xiao Liu and green Chen, the scene at the beginning of heaven and earth was startled!


    ¡­¡­


    It was originally a nihilistic darkness, as if there was no space, and everything was still as silent as ever.


    Until one day, a very strong energy body suddenly exploded, and the strong light emitted instantly scattered around, forming an outward spreading space.


    In the space, the temperature is extremely high!


    Between the rolling heat waves, a huge black hole slowly formed.


    The birth of the first archaic black hole in the universe produced many different substances. These substances floated in the void and became stars after hundreds of millions of years.


    Countless planets surround stars and form galaxies.


    Numerous small galaxies surround black holes and form large galaxies.


    Large galaxies form nebulae, which extend infinitely outward. The force of space that goes with the diffusion continues, as if it had never stopped.


    At this time, a man came out of the most primitive archaic black hole.


    He is the collection of the most primitive energy in the universe, representing the coexistence of destruction and creation. He is the supreme first God of the universe!


    Shura God!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shura''s indifferent eyes, Bai Chen felt a sharp pain, because at this time, Shura was holding two ancient swords of different colors, one of which was printed with black dragon pattern, and the other with white shark pattern.


    I saw that Shura combined the two swords together, and suddenly formed a double-edged long gun. The long gun flew in his hand, and a dazzling wave of air cut into the distance. Finally, he forcibly cut the distant star river!


    Then, Shura began a lonely journey in the vast universe.


    This is hundreds of millions of years!


    ¡­¡­


    Through his powerful and shocking perception, Shura finally found a dark blue planet. On this planet, there is something he has never seen


    Life!


    There are fish in the sea, birds in the sky, mountains and rivers covered with green vegetation, and blood lotus hidden in the snow.


    Xiao Xiu felt the power of life. He was lying on the grassland alone with a moving smile on his face.


    He took off his necklace. There were six pendants on the necklace, each containing different power.


    It is worth mentioning that the two most marginal pendants are crystal clear in color. Although they contain less power than the other four pendants, they are extremely pure.


    Maybe he didn''t give up. Instead of taking off the two pendants, he pulled down the other four pendants.


    Shura used the most strange means to integrate the four kinds of pendants with the four little guys with the strongest vitality on the planet.


    The four ancient gods were born here!


    They are God Emperor Jero, magic emperor Haas, Yan Emperor Xiao Chen and Dragon Emperor ZuLong!


    The two pendants collected by Shura were injected into them with the power of double swords. After the natural nourishment of the vitality of heaven and earth, they finally formed two eggs.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m one of those two eggs? The other is guying sword?!"


    Bai Chen was extremely shocked. The picture in front of him turned into ZuLong again.


    "Alas, in those days, the two gods and Demons fought each other. In the end, their sons and daughters fell in love unexpectedly, because these two little guys were the jewels of Jero and Haas. Finally, Jero and Haas abandoned their past grievances and married in the field of God."


    "Is the realm of God the divine realm? What about the demon realm?"


    Bai Chen was surprised.


    He really didn''t know about these things. He didn''t remember at all.


    "Hahaha!" hearing his question, the candle dragon smiled on the spot: "the field of God is not the divine world, but a place called the star field, which can be called the strongest place in the universe! As for the so-called divine world and demon world in your mouth, it is just created by several younger generations billions of years later, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    "The last four circles are not worth mentioning at all!"


    "Yes! Because above the upper four realms, it is the real supreme realm of the universe, namely star realm, Shennong realm and Taigu dragon realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen was stunned, and Xiao Liu and LV Chen were stunned.


    It turns out that above the upper four realms, there are the archaic three realms and the star realm, which can also be called the realm of God. The eldest ones are Jero and Haas, the eldest one of Shennong realm is Yan Emperor Xiao Chen, and the eldest one of archaic dragon realm is this candle dragon elder


    "Hey? No!"


    Xiao Liu suddenly sat up and scratched his head: "since master Zhulong is one of the four ancient gods, and the ancient dragon domain in charge is far superior to the four realms of God, devil, fairy and demon, why did he fall to the Shenwu mainland? And looking at him now, it seems that he still needs Kong Ming to protect him..."

 Chapter 3127

    "Alas, what you kitten said is not without reason. Like my magnificent dragon, Zu long, is far above the upper four realms. Why did you fall here... This is because, Yan Emperor Xiao Chen, that bastard suddenly launched a surprise attack on my dragon realm!"


    The eyes of the candle dragon are very ferocious.


    What he said made Xiao Liu stunned on the spot.


    "Can you hear me speaking in the sea?"


    Xiao Liu is confused.


    Is this the strength of the strongest man in the universe?


    According to his words, Shura represents the strongest in the universe.


    Under Shura, Jero, Haas, Xiaochen and he are the strongest. The four of them fully represent the strength of the ceiling.


    It is the existence that all other strong people can''t compare with it.


    "Of course you can hear it."


    The candle dragon looked at Bai Chen with a smile and answered Xiao Liu''s doubts.


    "In other words, your injury was caused by Yan Emperor Xiao Chen. He wants to dominate the whole universe, doesn''t he?"


    Bai Chen asked sternly.


    "That''s right!"


    Candle Dragon said frankly: "Xiao Chen is too ambitious. He is not satisfied with controlling the Taigu Shennong domain. What he wants is to replace Shura God and become the strongest in the universe. After removing my dragon domain, his next goal is only the star domain!"


    "Do Jero and Haas know his ambition?"


    "It''s not clear. The emperor was reduced to the Shenwu mainland. Xiao Chen didn''t know it. Once this secret was leaked, the whole Shenwu mainland would be destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen holds his palm slightly into a fist.


    This ambitious Xiao Chen, the biggest threat in the universe, must not let him close to Xiaoxiu.


    Otherwise, Xiao Xiu may really become as black as Shay said.


    Xiao Chen is the culprit of Xiao Xiu''s blackening!


    The truth made Bai Chen''s face very dignified.


    But if you want to find Shennong domain and have the ability to compete with Xiao Chen, he is not enough now.


    "Candle dragon, in addition to Shura, you are one of the four men who once stood at the top of the universe. With your strong ability, you should be able to help me, right?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asked.


    Because since he came here, he can see strong expectations from the eyes of the candle dragon.


    "You are really smart."


    The candle dragon dragged his huge body, raised his head, and suddenly opened his big mouth.


    A dark blue ice lotus flew out of his mouth and suspended in mid air.


    Ice lotus appeared, and the temperature of the whole void decreased sharply. Only the chaotic Saint inflammation in Bai Chen could not be affected by the cold.


    "This object is called chaotic ice lotus. It is the supreme treasure of the ancient times. There are ten lotus hearts on it for ten people to sit on and practice. Under the blessing of the power of chaos, it varies according to their potential. It can stimulate the maximum potential of these ten people and make your cultivation speed like the sun in the sky!"


    "Varies by potential?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "Well, the stronger the potential, the faster the cultivation speed, but chaotic ice lotus also has a disadvantage, that is, it can only cultivate one day every ten years, so you should think about whether you have made enough preparations."


    There is only one day in ten years to practice!


    Here!


    Bai Chen was slightly stunned.


    The power of chaos is the most mysterious power in the world.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to him, guying sword and Xiaoxiu, there are four divine emperors who also have the power of chaos.


    But none of this is the point.


    The point is that the chance of being ordered by the Dragon Emperor is an opportunity that others can''t meet in this life. The first thing he thinks of is the brothers of chenyao sword sect!


    "Boss, do you want to inform Gu Yingjian that they are coming?"


    Xiao Liu has no mind, so he thinks about how to deal with the strong in the demon world and the demon world.


    "No!" hearing this, Bai Chen looked at Zhulong with complex eyes: "master Zhulong, can you bring my companions here?"


    "Yes, master Zhulong has such great skills. Maybe he can call Lao Guo and them. It''s still the boss. You think carefully!"


    Little 61 was overjoyed when he heard this. He immediately wanted to smoke his two mouths. He didn''t think of his brothers and wanted to give the night to the gods.


    Companions


    Seeing the change of Bai Chen now, the little black dragon reappeared in the depths of the candle dragon''s eyes.


    In ancient times, the little black dragon in the egg was very fierce.


    He always shouted to kill all the people in the world and make the world tremble in the name of God.


    "Is your companion in the lower four realms?"


    The candle dragon asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Xinglan mainland!"


    "OK, I''ll send you there, but you can only choose the place, and you must come back within an hour. Now I dare not open the portal for too long. You know, if Xiao Chen finds me, what disaster will it bring to Shenwu mainland."


    "One hour is enough! The location is in the middle of Xinglan continent! Where the number of strong people is the largest!"


    "Yes."


    The candle Dragon nodded happily, and its dark green pupils flashed a touch of luster.


    The vast universe and the vast galaxy seemed to be in his sight at this moment.


    For the existence of candle dragon, which once stood on the ceiling of the universe, Xiao Liu really can''t imagine how elegant he will be when he is brilliant.


    "Open the door of time and space!"


    With the light reading of the candle dragon, in front of Bai Chen, two golden palms suddenly emerged from the void, and then grabbed the twisted void and pulled it on both sides!


    The angular space fault appeared in front of him in an instant.


    This space fault is more brilliant than the fault displayed by the powerful people in the demon world when they went to Xinglan continent. The golden brilliance forms a rotating vortex from the fault, which looks very gorgeous.


    "You have only one hour. Once the hour passes, you can''t come back."


    The candle dragon reminded again.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nodded and stepped forward into the golden vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinglan continent.


    Today''s Xinglan continent has been completely controlled by chenyao sword sect. Under the management of the patriarch Guo pangzi, the whole Xinglan continent presents a thriving scene.


    This new era is far better than the previous era of Xinglan temple.


    Every famous and powerful person of chenyao sword sect has become a well-known and worshipped object among the people.


    However, on this day, a very shining space fault suddenly appeared in the sky of chenyao sword sect. Such a terrible force of space awakened everyone in an instant and made the strong people who were still sleeping wear clothes and rush out.


    "Old Han, what''s going on!"


    Guo pangzi tightened his belt and held the avenue in his hand.


    Behind him, the strong men of chenyao sword sect gathered one after another. At a glance, there were thousands of figures standing high in the sky. The scene was magnificent and magnificent!

 Chapter 3128

    "Is it the strong man in the demon world coming again?"


    Xiaoyou holds an egg full of moss and shivers.


    "Don''t panic. I''m here. Whatever the strong man in the demon world, watch me poke him!"


    Guo pangzi suddenly clenched his fist and sent the avenue forward. A golden fire wave twined around him and began to rotate rapidly.


    Bursts of flames and streamers swirled. Finally, under the scene of the collapse of the sky and the earth, Guo pangzi, who appeared again, had put on a strange dark blue armor.


    "What about the strong in the demon world? Let you taste the power of Emperor Yan!"


    Guo pangzi saw that one foot had stepped out of the space fault, and his eyes stared angrily. With a roar, he turned into a golden meteor, carrying a steady stream of power to destroy the sky and the earth, and flashed before the space fault.


    Bang!


    As he smashed his fist into each other''s palm, the whole sky suddenly trembled, and a large space crack collapsed backward. In the blink of an eye, it had spread thousands of miles away, and all creatures under the sky were in panic.


    "Dead fat man, if you become the Lord, you won''t pay attention to me, the old lord, will you ~"


    Bai Chen held his fist and broke it to the side.


    "Boss!"


    Looking at the handsome face with a light smile in front of him, Guo pangzi immediately burst into tears, rushed forward directly and hugged Bai Chen.


    "Boss! I miss you!"


    He cried, roared and trembled.


    Making the direction of chenyao sword sect, countless people burst into tears in an instant.


    His eyes swept over these people one by one. This feeling of long absence made Bai Chen''s smile stronger.


    It''s only three years, but it''s like three hundred years


    Maybe this time, he went too far. When he came back and saw everyone, he was very excited and excited!


    "Ha ha, boss, you''re back!"


    Xia Daotian''s figure flashed, instantly lifted up and came to Bai Chen.


    Facing the two brothers who first followed him, Bai Chen couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Sure, the door of the gate has been destroyed, and the night of the gods has gone. Now we are has the final say, how can we not be good?" Xia Daotian smiled, and he looked at the probe behind the White Emperor. "Dream and the silly girl, how did they not return?"


    "When I come back this time, the time is tight. I have only one hour, so I have to go back."


    Bai Chen patted Lao Xia on the shoulder. The latter immediately gave way to one side.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, although Bai Chen is no longer the leader of chenyao sword sect, he is still the highest and irreplaceable leader in everyone''s heart.


    "This time, I''m going to take seven people to Shenwu mainland."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    "I''ll go!"


    "Count me in!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    People shouted one after another. Even the gatekeeper couldn''t help shouting with his neck pulled.


    Before saying what to do, these people enthusiastically recommended themselves. Seeing their fearless appearance, Bai Chen had bursts of warm current in his heart.


    "Shenwu continent is far stronger and more terrible than our Xinglan continent, so I will name the seven people I want to take this time. If I don''t name them later, I will continue to stay in Xinglan continent and build an era belonging to our chenyao sword Sect on this land!"


    "Good!"


    "Long live the old patriarch!"


    "Old patriarch!"


    The sound of shouting and drinking was deafening, like nine days of thunder.


    But the title of "old patriarch" really makes Bai Chen cry and laugh.


    Like I''m old?


    Now, Bai Chen''s eyes basically include all his confidants. There are countless connections and unforgettable memories between everyone and him.


    However, the chaotic ice lotus has only ten positions, and these treasures are ancient artifacts. Being able to practice in the chaotic ice lotus is a dream that a practitioner can''t expect in his life.


    But just because of the benefits of chaotic ice lotus, it is so huge that Bai Chen''s eyes are quite complex when he looks at many people.


    Han Ling, standing on the square, was the first to see his hesitation. He immediately smiled and said, "the old patriarch doesn''t have to worry. No matter what choice you make, we are convinced."


    "Yes! Convinced! Just make a decision quickly!"


    The cat emperor shouted at the sky.


    Bai Chen was particularly moved by the support of "family members".


    If this kind of thing is transferred to other family forces, it will certainly lead to open and secret strife.


    But in the big family of chenyao Jianzong, there is no such thing at all.


    Because they have the same mentality and even have no faction. After joining chenyao sword sect, different strong people can quickly become one with everyone. There is no contradiction between anyone.


    It can only be said that the four military divisions arranged by Bai Chen are too strong!


    The four military divisions headed by Han Ling completely twisted the chenyao sword sect up and down into a rope and a heart!


    "OK, I''ll call the roll now."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and pressed his palm on the fat man''s shoulder.


    "Guo sankuo!"


    He called out his first name.


    Looking at the chenyao sword sect, the potential of Guo pangzi and Mengyao is absolutely the strongest!


    This time, he decided to select talents not based on current strength, but on personal potential.


    The stronger the potential, the greater the span in the cultivation of chaotic ice lotus.


    The upper limit will also be higher!


    Since all the members of the sect choose to trust him, he must be fair and must not be close or distant among his family.


    Potential


    "Xiao you!"


    "Jun ran!"


    Bai Chen shouted out two more names.


    Smelling the speech, Xiao you held the blue phoenix egg and flashed in front of him and saluted respectfully.


    "Say hello to master!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nodded with a smile, glanced at the direction of the crowd, and gradually became silent.


    There are four more places.


    Although the cat emperor has the same sister and brother as him, he knows very well that in chenyao sword sect, in fact, many people''s talents should be above the cat emperor.


    It''s just that these talents started too late and haven''t reached their due height at present.


    Of course, there is a little girl who has the supreme physical talent. Bai Chen won''t leave her behind.


    "Xiaoya!"


    He turned his eyes to Xiaoya with a smile in his eyes.


    After Xiaoya came to him, Bai Chen swept her eyes to the other two places.


    "Sacrifice Sheng Yu, Ling can!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ling can, sitting on the eaves, was stunned.


    "Me?"


    He silently pointed to his nose with a blank face.


    "You are the incarnation of Huanglong and the embodiment of evil Qi. You are a unique special existence in this world. I think with the vision of that elder, you may be able to develop more potential."


    Which elder?


    Bai Chen''s words confused everyone.


    However, since he chose his name, Ling can''t refuse, so he had to hold the purple shirt on one side, say a lot of goodbye to her, and then reluctantly fly into the sky.


    Now, there is only one place left

 Chapter 3129

    Originally, among these seven people, there should be a place for qiuluoxue.


    Her martial arts talent may not be as good as Ji Shengyu, but after all, she has the two great blood inheritance powers of Xuanwu holy spring and reincarnation pupil, and her achievements will certainly not be low in the future.


    But this girl is now in Beichen. I''m afraid she has taken over the position of the Lord of the Xingchen Pavilion.


    The journey was far away, and Bai Chen had to bear the pain to give up his apprentice and raise Jisheng Yu.


    He has been selfish once and left a place for Tang Qin, who is not amazing in talent.


    So he must not be selfish for the second time!


    "Hua Ling!"


    Bai Chen decisively chose to read out the last person''s name.


    Unexpectedly, the old patriarch could bring up a younger generation. For a time, countless eyes fell on Hua Ling.


    Today''s Hua Ling, wearing a white neon dress, looks like a fairy, does not dye secular, and is particularly charming.


    After hearing his daughter''s name, the scholar almost burst into tears. He quickly hugged Bai Chen and bowed down. He knew that this roll call was bound to change the fate of these people and make them completely transformed.


    Otherwise, the old patriarch wouldn''t be so tangled.


    "Dad, mom, my daughter is going to the Shenwu mainland with the old patriarch now..." Hua Ling faces the scholar and Chu Yehong and suddenly kneels on the ground.


    "Ling''er, what are you doing?"


    Chu Yehong quickly bent down and wanted to pull her up.


    But Hua Ling stubbornly bit his lips and refused to get up.


    "The world says that a big husband should be self-improvement. My daughter wants to tell you today that an adopted daughter is like a son. I won''t lose to any man. I will make you proud in the near future!"


    At the moment when tears burst into her eyes, Hua Ling immediately kowtowed.


    They naturally know how strong their daughter is.


    Especially after Jing Rui married and had children, she lost her lover and became more crazy. She practiced almost day and night.


    Seeing that his daughter is completely silent in practice, the scholar can''t bear it.


    Now, she can go out with the old patriarch, but he is relieved.


    It may be better for her to fly in the wider world.


    Of course, if she really died in the Shenwu mainland, it was also her destiny. It was their family''s duty for the Pope.


    Even if the scholar is worried, he will not stop her from leaving!


    Bai Chen stood high in the sky, looking at Hua Ling''s filial piety, and a deep expectation appeared in her eyes.


    Hua Ling''s talent, like Xiao you, comes from variation.


    However, the little girl seems to be different from Xiaoyou.


    During the hundred years of wandering in Xinglan mainland, Bai Chen has been thinking about returning to the peak, so he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to the recognized first genius of the young generation in the sect.


    Now, he has time.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people said goodbye to their families and close friends, and finally walked into the space fault with Bai Chen. When they came to the strange space, an incomparably huge black dragon frightened everyone in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough, boss, is this your father?"


    Guo pangzi was shocked when he saw the candle dragon.


    "Dead fat man, this is master candle Dragon..."


    Bai Chen''s eyelids jump wildly.


    "Hahaha, this little fat man is a little interesting."


    The candle dragon laughed.


    "Candle dragon, can you see the source of his power?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asked.


    Emperor yinjue, he always wanted to know what kind of origin this peerless fire was.


    "Fat man, light up your flame."


    Bai Chen turned and ordered.


    "OK, boss!"


    Guo pangzi smiled, turned his palm, and a golden flame appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Now, he is more skillful in controlling Emperor Yan. The golden flame is like a dancing spirit, mischievous and jumping in his palm.


    Seeing the flame, the candle dragon''s old eyes narrowed slightly and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aware that there was something wrong with the candle dragon''s face, Bai Chen instinctively protected Guo pangzi behind him. When he looked at the candle dragon, he was very firm: "fat man, he doesn''t know his life experience. From the beginning, he was my best brother. We are friends of life and death!"


    Bai Chen has a guess more or less in his heart.


    Because his chaotic holy fire is the strongest flame existing in the ancient times.


    Since the fat man''s golden flame can be comparable with the intensity of chaos Saint inflammation, it is enough to show that his flame should also be the famous flame in the ancient times!


    The four ancient gods, one of them, is the Yan Emperor who defeated the ancient dragon Kingdom and seriously injured the candle Dragon... Xiao Chen!


    "This is the Royal Emperor Yan of Shennong domain and the flame of Xiao Chen."


    Sure enough, the answer of the candle dragon confirmed Bai Chen''s words.


    "What is Shennong? What is Xiao Chen?"


    Guo pangzi scratched his head in surprise.


    His life experience is too confused, isn''t it?


    "Xiao Chen is the most dangerous and terrible existence in the universe. However, I heard that several Shao domain masters in Shennong domain fought each other. After a big war, only one Shao domain master survived. The others died and disappeared. It was very embarrassing ~"


    When the candle Dragon said this, he seemed in a good mood.


    Even though Xiao Chen was so powerful and invincible, his sons didn''t save him.


    "Little fat man, since Bai Chen trusts you so much, you should help him well. You were born in Xinglan continent and have nothing to do with the Shennong domain, the source of all evil in the universe. Naturally, the emperor will not be angry with you because of blood."


    The candle dragon is expensive. What he said is enough to convince everyone present.


    He didn''t offend Guo pangzi because of his blood. It can be seen that he is an excellent leader of the Dragon region and an existence worthy of the submission of Wan Long!


    And it seems that the Qing emperor and Qing Luoluo are not his dragon sons and grandchildren?


    Guo pangzi was suddenly surprised: "boss, he is the Dragon Emperor and you are the black dragon. You must have something to do with him!"


    "He has nothing to do with the emperor."


    The candle dragon smiled.


    "Ah? Isn''t the boss a dragon?"


    Guo pangzi scratched his head again.


    He was a newcomer, and so many things made him feel strange.


    "He is a dragon, but he does not belong to the Dragon domain, because he is the most special dragon in the world, chaotic holy dragon!"


    Chaos holy dragon!!!


    "I''ll go. The title is so domineering!"


    Xiaoyou jumped excitedly and hugged Hua Ling nearby.


    The latter, at this time, is staring at the candle dragon with a dignified face. The power shown by the candle dragon has completely subverted her cognition.


    Just when several others were curious about the life experiences of Bai Chen and Guo pangzi


    Only Hua Ling!


    She was watching the candle dragon carefully.


    She repeatedly asked herself whether she had the ability to surpass the Dragon Emperor in the future!

 Chapter 3130

    "It seems that you have made a group of good friends."


    The candle dragon looked at Bai Chen and others with a smile. He could see that these people came here and were not excited about the next good things. On the contrary, they all followed Bai Chen''s lead.


    This trust also shows Bai Chen''s strong leadership.


    Maybe his words


    It can really revitalize the Taigu dragon region!


    "Candle dragon, I have another brother. His situation is quite special. I hope you can help me."


    Bai Chen comes to the crowd and pulls Ling can out.


    Smelling the speech, the candle dragon glanced at Ling can faintly, and immediately a touch of unruly appeared in his eyes.


    "Isn''t this a violent person? What''s special?"


    Hostility!


    Hearing this new word for the first time, Bai Chen was curious: "who is the violent person?"


    "The evil spirit incarnation takes absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth as the cultivation way to form an independent individual, that is, the evil spirit. As early as five billion years ago, there were the first generation of evil spirit pioneers in the demon world. Their cultivation methods are completely different from ordinary people, and their fighting methods are also different from those of martial arts. You still need to go to the demon world to know how the evil spirit becomes stronger."


    It turned out that someone had already tried.


    Bai Chen hugged Zhulong excitedly: "thank you, master Zhulong. I''ve written down your kindness to me."


    Bai Chen is a man who remembers revenge and kindness.


    It is his consistent principle to repay every drop of kindness with every spring.


    Before the candle dragon could speak, Bai Chen suddenly stepped forward, raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "candle dragon, you wait for me here, just hope I can be able to deal with the ancient Shennong domain in the future. Today I promise you that when I kill Xiao Chen in the future, you will return to the peak of the ancient dragon domain!"


    "OK... OK!"


    The eyes of the candle dragon trembled and twinkled with tears.


    He has waited for this sentence for billions of years.


    This number may seem very short, but it is very long when it comes to life.


    In these billions of years, he endured hardships and kept telling himself that the little black dragon would come back and he would grow into an existence that Xiao Chen feared!


    "I still have two pink beauties waiting outside. Master candle dragon, I''ll bring them here."


    "Go, the emperor will open the chaotic ice lotus now. You come and take your seat directly according to the number!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen takes Mengyao and Tang Qin to this mysterious fantasy void and reunites with his companions.


    After his simple narration, people came to the chaotic ice lotus and began to cross their knees and close their eyes.


    Tang Qin saw that Hua Ling soon entered the state of cultivation. He smiled happily and closed his eyes.


    The surface of ten people''s bodies began to emit different spiritual power.


    Inspired by the chaotic ice lotus, the spiritual power diffused by Bai Chen is black, the spiritual power of Tang Qin and Guo pangzi is gold, and the spiritual power on the surface of the egg is white


    And the spiritual power of Mengyao, which is scarlet.


    And in the scarlet psychic power, there are also a few strands of gray cyclones, which is undoubtedly the most special color among the ten people.


    "This is...!"


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s Scarlet gray psychic storm, even the candle dragon''s eyes were full of panic.


    He took back his wings in disbelief and stood aside with a pair of sharp eyes staring at her all the time.


    "This woman..."


    "Is she!!!"


    Thinking of that possibility, the candle dragon couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and turned his eyes to the black robed youth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, now the world is under the control of Yan Jiusheng. What should we do?"


    Ma Su bowed behind Kong Ming and asked softly with a complicated look.


    "Wait."


    Kong Ming said faintly.


    "Wait?"


    Ma Su didn''t understand.


    What are you waiting for?


    "Is it that when the temple of heaven is ready to take action, we will sit and reap the benefits?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "Your master means to wait for brother Bai and them to pass ~"


    A clear voice came from the rear.


    Kong Ming turned slowly and saw the blue shirt young man coming towards him. He couldn''t help smiling: "Guo Jia, what''s the matter with the emperor of Yongye?"


    "On the other side of the eternal night Empire, although Jia Xu has been in charge of the world, and Xun Yu, Xia Hou Dun and Xia Hou yuan have become puppets, fortunately, the emperor is guarded by Dianwei and Xu Chu. Even if Jia Xu is blind and arrogant, he doesn''t dare to move rashly in the face of the cooperation of the two divine generals." Guo Jia looked up and pretended to look at the distant mountain, but Yu Guang glanced at Kong Ming: "It''s your Tang Dynasty. Now even the king of Tang has been occupied, and the five tiger gods have become puppets of the demon family. It''s really difficult."


    The so-called enemy occupation is to become a puppet of the powerful in the demon world. The soul is dead.


    The death of Liu Bei, king of the Tang Dynasty, was the most painful blow to Kong Ming.


    But when he heard this, he didn''t shed tears, but stubbornly resisted the impact of tears and looked into the distance.


    "Although the king of Tang is gone, crown prince ah Dou is still there. Now Pang Tong is guarding him, which represents my royal blood of Tang Dynasty and will never decline!"


    Doo?


    "Is that the prince who likes to fight crickets?" Guo Jia smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    "Ha ha, although your highness is playful, he is simple and kind-hearted. As long as Haosheng teaches, he will inherit the legacy of the king of Tang and benefit the people all over the world. It''s your royal highness, the crown prince of Yongye Empire, who has been here for so long. Why don''t you come out and see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Kong Ming had already found his highness Cao Pi. Guo Jia smiled calmly and his fingerprints moved. Cao Pi and Zhen Ji flashed out of his bun in an instant.


    "Younger Cao Pi, I''ve seen Mr. Zhuge."


    Facing Kong Ming, Cao Pi did not hold the rebellious of a foreign prince, but politely hugged him.


    This calm temperament had to make Kong Ming secretly sigh that the emperor had 25 sons, but this one was the most like him!


    "Your Highness Cao Pi doesn''t have to be polite. Those who come are guests. When ah Dou ascends the throne, I hope you can take care of each other and create an eternal peace and prosperity for people all over the world."


    Kong Ming''s feather fan shakes gently.


    "Sure!"


    Cao Pi smiled and suddenly looked up curiously: "Mr. Zhuge, you said, wait... Do we really want to wait for the great Xia Bai to leave the customs? But how long does it take him to leave the customs?"


    "I don''t know."


    Kong Ming smiled lightly.


    unclear?!


    Cao Pi and Guo Jia stared at each other.


    "I don''t know. I have to place all my hopes on this person. Mr. Zhuge, you''re too childish, aren''t you?"


    Zhen Ji is a little restless.


    Seeing this, Cao Pi quickly grabbed her and bowed to Kong Ming: "my wife is ignorant. I hope you don''t mind."


    After that, he turned his back, winked at Zhen Ji, pretended to be gloomy and reprimanded: "Mr. Zhuge is so talented and resourceful that no one in the world can be right? How can you easily question his decision as a female generation!"

 Chapter 3131

    "Yes, I know I''m wrong."


    Zhen Ji turned her eyes slightly and apologized.


    The two sing in harmony and fall into Kong Ming''s eyes, which makes him helpless and smile.


    If this can force him to tell his true thoughts, he will not be Kong Ming.


    "Now I just hope Zhou Yu can withstand the pressure on Aotian empire. Once Aotian also sinks, at that time, King Tang and Lu Xun will come to help Jia Xu. Our eternal night empire will really be in great danger and difficult to resist."


    Guo Jia took back her eyes and shook her head bitterly.


    However, after hearing this, Kong Ming couldn''t help but sigh: "Alas, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "You mean?!"


    "Aotian empire will fall!"


    Kong Ming''s resolute answer made Guo Jia, Cao Pi and others suddenly sink.


    Shenwu mainland, finally ushered in a huge disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Aotian empire.


    Jianye ancient city.


    At the moment, there are bursts of blood.


    In the face of the encirclement and killing of the whole country, the guards in the Dadu''s house, one by one, holding long swords and showing their belief that they will die, vowed to live or die with the Dadu.


    "Zhou Lang, now that the general situation of the world has been determined, even the Tang Dynasty has been completely under the control of the strong ones of our demon family, why can''t you put down your resentment and join hands with us ~"


    In a different garden, Xiao Qiao sat on the swing with white gauze, revealing his charming legs. Zhou Yu''s face was very gloomy.


    "You really admit that you are a strong man in the demon world. In other words, you are not my wife at all!"


    Zhou Yu suddenly pulled out his sword, and the super soul power of Lingsheng burst out in an instant.


    What''s the matter with as like as two peas? "" ha ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! "!


    The woman''s wanton laughter made Zhou Yu''s face red quickly.


    "You demon, don''t compare yourself with my wife. You don''t deserve it!"


    Zhou Yu''s handprint moved, and a raging fire suddenly swept away from the ground. Xiao Qiao, together with the whole swing, was swallowed up by the fire in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Qiao had instantly come to Zhou Yu''s back. Bai tentatively stretched his arms forward and directly hugged Zhou Yu''s waist.


    Put his cheek on his back and Little Joe closed his eyes like enjoyment.


    "Zhou Lang, don''t you like me like this? If you really don''t like me, why do you work so hard at night..."


    "Get out of my wife''s body!"


    Zhou Yu flew into a rage, turned back and slapped him directly on Xiao Qiao''s abdomen.


    With a bang, Little Joe flew backwards on the spot and finally crashed into the back wall.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, which made Zhou Yu feel distressed.


    However, he knew that the guy in front of him was not a real little Joe at all, but a strong demon from the last four worlds!


    He knows better than anyone how dangerous the top four are.


    So he will never compromise!


    "Tiangang star meteorite array, Qi!"


    Zhou Yu''s handprints danced, and the sky was instantly torn open with red cracks. The infinite sky fire fell from the sky, and the heat wave produced was like the light of destruction. All the soldiers besieged outside the governor''s house were shocked and retreated.


    But just then, another sound sounded from the eaves in the distance.


    "Tiangang Beidou array, Qi!"


    I saw a black robed man holding a golden ancient sword pointing to the sky. The gray brown light array suddenly shrouded the whole sky.


    At the height of the towering fire, there was a bright change of stars again. Those torn space cracks began to be quickly distorted by an inexplicable and powerful force. All sky fires were blown into gunsmoke diffuse into the far sky under the power of distorted space.


    "Lu Xun...!"


    Seeing his own array, Zhou Yu was instantly suppressed by the other party, and his anger burned in his eyes.


    "Zhou Yu, I saw your talent and decided to give you one last chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Since that''s the case, I''ll take your life and your wife."


    Under the black robe, Lu Xun''s face showed a grim smile. He held a golden ancient sword and pointed to the sky again.


    The whole sky was dark and dark.


    An incomparably huge black magic palm popped out of the clouds and thundered directly at the other garden where Zhou Yu was located.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qiao''s jade foot was a little empty, and his figure quickly retreated back.


    Zhou Yu was left standing in the same place alone. Facing the huge black hand, he could only close his eyes with hatred.


    "Don''t give up!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Yu. As he swept the machete forward, the huge black hand was cut in two in an instant.


    At that time, a surging energy wave will shake the world and shake the whole Jianye City violently.


    "Gan Ning!"


    Zhou Yu''s eyes were filled with horror when he saw the visitor.


    "Governor, I''ll stop this monster. You leave quickly. Go to Datang and tell Mr. Zhuge about it. Please come to Datang for help!"


    Gan Ning pushed Zhou Yu away and was surrounded by a golden storm. The energy of the fifteen star Holy Land fluctuated between heaven and earth.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yu had not acted, he immediately roared, then flashed and rushed to Lu Xun.


    Seeing Lu Xun and Gan Ning fighting together, it was dark and the sun and moon were dark. Zhou Yu swept the rear with tears. Several guards and family elders were still watching.


    If he leaves, the Zhou family will be finished.


    Everyone is going to die!


    Moreover, even Sun Quan, the emperor of heaven, will be doomed


    "I can''t go."


    Zhou Yu raised his eyes in tears and saw that Gan Ning had been suppressed by Lu Xun. His clenched fist exuded drops of blood.


    Why is Zhou Yu proud of himself?


    How could he leave his home and country and choose to escape alone!


    "General Gan, I''ll help you. It''s not impossible for you and me to kill him!"


    Zhou Yu''s face sank and began to put her hands in front of her and seal quickly.


    But when he was about to make a move, a black wind suddenly roared in the sky. The speed of the black wind was so fast that Zhou Yu didn''t see what was going on. Gan Ning''s chest had been pierced by the long sword in the other party''s hand.


    "General Gan! No -"


    Seeing the first God General of Aotian, Zhou Yu covered his head and knelt on the ground in despair.


    Facing the suspended black fog, Rao Yilu Xun also lowered his head to the black fog.


    "Welcome Lord Zhong Ming!"


    Lu xungong bowed down.


    In the black fog, a man with a poisonous snake pattern on his eyebrow and heart, wearing a black robe and holding a black black black iron Epee, impressively appeared in everyone''s sight.


    He is Zhong Ming, the strong demon in the world who caused trouble in those days!


    Yan Jiusheng''s right arm!!!

 Chapter 3132

    ¡­¡­


    A few months later.


    Eternal night imperial palace.


    "Now Liu Bei and Sun Quan have become puppets in our demon world. Emperor, I advise you to be sensible and obey the demon lord earlier."


    Xun Yu stood in front of all the civil and military officials and disdained Cao Cao, the emperor.


    "Demon king..."


    Hearing the name, Cao Cao smiled: "Yan Jiusheng, who can''t stay in the demon world, ran to my mortal world to bully and pretend to be the demon king. If this matter is sent back to the demon world, I don''t know how many strong demon world people will come to take his life."


    "I''m sorry. The tree hole in the demon world has been sealed. People inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. Therefore, Lord emperor, you''d better not make your subjects too difficult."


    Xun Yu sighed lightly, and there was no respect and loyalty to his Majesty in his eyes.


    The words of such a paradoxical monarch and Minister immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many ministers in the hall.


    "Xun Yu! You are the prime minister and the head of all officials. All these are given to you by Bi Xia. Now you are willing to become the running dog of the demon king. What''s your backbone!"


    Yu Jinhu stared round and suddenly came out from among the generals.


    But before his voice fell, a knife light behind him slashed Yu Jian in half without warning.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that Xia Houdun was so cruel and did not read the old feelings at all, everyone took a cold breath.


    The death of Yu Jian made Cao Cao heartache, but he was more sad for Xia Houdun and Xun Yu.


    "Xun Yu, you are not the Xun Yu I know now?"


    Cao Cao rubbed his palm and asked coldly.


    "Xun Yu you know is dead, but now I will continue to live as Xun Yu."


    Hearing Xun Yu''s words, Cao Cao couldn''t help crying.


    right enough!


    In his impression, Xun Yu was loyal to him and was kind to people all over the world. It was impossible for him to be so evil and evil as he is now.


    Xun Yu is dead


    So the two brothers, Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan, are... Dead!


    "Oh!"


    Cao Cao looked up and smiled. When he looked at Xun Yu, his deep eyes suddenly became extremely fierce. The emperor''s power dominated the whole palace hall: "it''s impossible for me to obey. Go back and tell Yan Jiusheng that I Cao mengde is waiting for him here!"


    Cao Cao''s words showed his firm attitude.


    What about Yan Jiusheng from the upper four realms?


    If you really want to go back, his origin is bigger than the upper four realms!


    Just


    At the thought of his emperor''s seal decision, Cao Cao was only half awakened, and Cao Cao hated it.


    If he has a complete imperial seal, he is not afraid of the strong in the demon world!


    "Since you insist, emperor, I''m sorry to leave."


    Xun Yu snorted coldly, turned around and took Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Zhang Ying, pound, man Chong and others to the outside of the gate.


    "Oh, yes."


    When he came to the door, Xun Yu suddenly said, "three months later, our army is coming. I hope the emperor is ready. Don''t lose too fast and sweep away the interest of the Demon Lord."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xia Houdun laughed at it, and the six people left.


    "This bastard!"


    Wang Yi secretly squeezed his fist and came out from among the literary ministers: "Your Majesty, now Datang and Aotian have become puppets in the demon world. It''s hard to cry alone by ourselves. Why don''t we ask the temple of heaven for help!"


    "Yes!"


    "If the temple of the Heavenly God is willing to make a move, it can protect me from worry forever!"


    People seconded one after another and agreed with Wang Yi''s proposal.


    Temple of heaven


    Cao Cao''s eyes were frozen and he slowly stood up from the Dragon chair.


    His eyes swept the whole hall and finally fell on a black faced general: "Deng AI, do you think I should go to the temple of heaven for help?"


    At that time, all eyes gathered on Deng AI.


    In the past, there were Guo Jia, Jia Xu, Xun Yu and Xun you. Whenever Cao Cao had a problem, he would ask them four first.


    Now, one person is missing and three people have defected, but Deng AI has become the candidate to be questioned by the emperor in the court.


    Facing the eyes, Deng AI walked out of the crowd and came to the front of the hall. He bowed to Cao Cao.


    "I think that the temple of the Heavenly God is open-minded and must know what the demon king has done. If they look up to my eternal night Empire, they will naturally send someone to help. If we can''t get into the eyes of the Lord of the temple of the Heavenly God, even if we send envoys to ask for help, they will get nothing!"


    "Well, that suits me very much."


    Cao Cao nodded slowly.


    The eternal night empire is full of talents.


    Just suddenly lost so many national soldiers, he still had some heartache.


    But he didn''t understand why the demon king didn''t control all the people, but only selected individuals to control?


    Isn''t the strength of Dian Wei and Xu Chu obvious, far above the two generals of Xia Hou?


    Or does he want to control other people''s souls, need some specific conditions, and some people are not born to be controlled by him?


    In the current situation, the eternal night empire is the best of the three empires.


    But at the same time, what they have to face next is also the most terrible war.


    Cao Cao knew it. He forced down the pressure in his heart.


    "Li Dian, Le Jin, Zhang Xiu, Hao Zhao!"


    "The end will come!"


    Four people walked out of the crowd.


    "The four of you led all the troops and horses of the headquarters to the new city, told General Zhang Liao about the current situation, and helped him to raise his spirit and guard against the pressure of the proud army at all times!"


    "Yes!"


    "Deng AI, Zhong Hui, Wang Yi and Guo Huai! You four led your troops and horses to Yanmen to help Cao Ren resist the invasion of the Tang Dynasty."


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    Eight Generals left the hall one after another. Cao Cao looked at the remaining civil and military officials and couldn''t help but look up to the sky with a long sigh.


    "Death is an eternal peaceful night for people to sleep without worry. If jade and stone are burned, it is our destiny. Then we will relax and stand up straight to meet the arrival of this destiny!"


    "A scholar can be killed! Not humiliated!"


    Cao Cao''s words were sonorous and angry.


    More than half of the courtiers in the court were infected by their arrogance and ignited their fiery fighting spirit one after another.


    However, a few and a half people were frightened by the current situation. Before the war, they had been thinking about how to escape from this native place in the bottom of their heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Datang and Aotian have begun to prepare food and grass for the army.


    Because Liu Bei and Sun Quan have become puppets of Yan Jiusheng.


    The two demon generals Zhong Ming and Ye Li under Yan Jiusheng also established a firm foothold in the two empires.


    It was only three months from the so-called war in Xun Yu''s mouth.


    Nine people and one egg led by Bai Chen are still practicing selflessly on the dark blue chaotic ice lotus.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months, fleeting.


    Middle continent.


    At the dawn of this day, Sima Yi, standing alone on the grassland, stared at the red sun rising in the sky, and his smile became stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 3133

    "Another breakthrough..."


    Xiao Liu stood in the sea and was surprised to see that Bai Chen''s breath had changed again. For a time, he didn''t know how to sigh.


    This chaotic ice lotus is more powerful than all the artifacts it has seen before. In just over half a year, the breath of Bai Chen and others has leaped so much.


    Especially Na Hualing, she started later than everyone else, but now there is a trend that the back wave beats the front wave to death on the beach


    This is too fierce!


    "Master candle dragon is really terrible. I just don''t know if our white tiger family has such a terrible ancestor."


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s nagging voice, Lvchen, who sat cross legged on one side, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Certainly not."


    He said indifferently.


    "How did you know there was no!"


    Xiao Liu stared at him angrily.


    Why is this guy so annoying when he opens his mouth.


    "The reason is very simple. The elder candle dragon also said before that he was as famous as Jero, Haas and Xiao Chen. He was once the existence of Xiaoxiu whose strength was closest to the peak. Do you think any of those three would be white tigers?"


    "This!"


    When he said this, Xiao Liu really couldn''t argue.


    "Moreover, since Chu junran''s egg appeared here, master Zhulong didn''t look at her, which is enough to prove that neither white tiger nor rosefinch can get into his eyes."


    "OK, stop talking, bad breath!"


    Xiao Liu turned his back, and the more he listened to him, the more annoyed he became.


    "You mean I have bad breath?"


    Green Chen stared at it in amazement.


    But fortunately, his soul power is strong enough now. If it had been changed before, Xiao Liu couldn''t tell him and started immediately.


    Now, they are in the sea of Bai Chen''s knowledge, and no one can help anyone.


    That''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the eternal night Empire, the East and south sides finally ushered in the army of Datang and Aotian.


    On the south bank, facing Lu Xun''s personal expedition, the Yongye soldiers led by Zhang Liao fought with them.


    In particular, Zhang Liao singled out Lu Xun. They fought in the dark, but they couldn''t decide the outcome several times. The war situation was deadlocked.


    However, with the emergence of the puppets of the demon world such as Xun Yu, Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan, the war situation changed dramatically in an instant.


    Fortunately, Zhang Liao was quick witted, bypassed the main force of the enemy alone, counterattacked the opposite camp, and seriously injured commander Lu Xun in the chaotic army, which delayed the rhythm of the enemy''s attack.


    A generation of famous general Zhang Liao did his mission at the critical moment!


    Unfortunately, compared with the stalemate on the south bank, the eternal night empire was in great trouble on the east bank.


    The Tang army from this attack was led by Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan. The first three were the five tiger generals of the Tang Dynasty. As for Wei Yan, his strength was only slightly inferior to that of Huang Zhong.


    In the face of such a fierce offensive, Yongye''s side was defeated. The main general Cao Ren was shot by Huang Zhong and the military division Zhong Hui was cut down by Wei Yan. Deng AI, Wang Yi and Guo Huai evacuated Yanmen overnight with the only remaining remnant army.


    ¡­¡­


    Another three months passed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!"


    "Leping has been captured by the Tang army, and the city guard Guo Huai has died!"


    "Report!"


    "Taiyuan has been captured by the Tang army, and Deng AI and Wang Yi have lost contact!"


    "Report!"


    "The Tang army has killed Pingyang city!"


    In the eternal night hall, three consecutive news of defeat in the East immediately flustered the whole hall.


    "They all hit Pingyang?"


    "My God, if it''s past Pingyang, it won''t come to Xudu!"


    Civil and military officials are either worried or blushing and thick necked. They threaten to go out to punch Guan Yu and kick Zhang Fei, but Cao Cao knows very well that once these guys go out, they will either directly return to the demon world or pack up and run away and fight for the four generals of Guan, Zhang, Huang and Wei? That doesn''t exist!


    "Hateful!"


    Cao Cao got up angrily, his eyes burning with anger.


    His eternal night empire is not without talents, but Jia Xu, Xun Yu and Xia Hou have all become puppets of the demon family, and Guo Jia''s whereabouts are still unknown


    Suddenly, facing the situation of double attack, he really didn''t know how to arrange troops.


    "Your Majesty, if it goes on like this, I will be broken by them sooner or later. Why don''t your majesty evacuate Xudu first and make plans when the situation is stable in the future!"


    Yang Xiu suddenly came out from behind the crowd.


    At this time, all the generals who could fight were killed. Among the remaining cowards, it is necessary for him to stand up and express his attitude.


    "Do you want me to abandon the city?"


    Cao Cao was furious at the news.


    "It has been said since ancient times that soldiers are crafty. On the surface, we are abandoning the city and fleeing to the west, but in fact, we are hiding our capacity and biding our time, your majesty!"


    Yang Xiuyi''s righteous words, insisted again and again.


    "Yes, your majesty, I''m not afraid of no firewood..."


    As soon as the minister next to him heard that he was going to run, he hurried forward to advise him.


    Yang Xiu really wanted to save the emperor''s life, and after judging the situation, he thought they had no chance of winning at all.


    But Cao Cao didn''t do what he wanted!


    "Now the world is so big that there is no place to hide. If we don''t fight and escape, we might as well return to the country. Can''t you return?"


    Cao Cao angrily drew his sword and walked down the stone steps from the Dragon chair.


    Seeing this, all the people who had seconded the proposal were scared back.


    Yang Xiu was the only one standing in front of the hall.


    Whew!


    When Cao Cao came to Yang Xiu, the long sword in his hand hit his neck in an instant.


    "If you dare say more, I will be the first to make an example of you. Do you understand?"


    Cao Cao''s way word by word, his eyes, incomparably resolute, vowing to die!


    "Worthy of the eternal night emperor, he is indeed the dragon among people ~"


    A woman''s voice suddenly sounded from a distance, instantly making the hall silent.


    Everyone hurriedly turned around and looked. In the sight, a pink beauty in bright red came here with a long whip in her forehand.


    This woman looks very beautiful. She is not as beautiful as a mortal. Her calm and beautiful cheeks are invisible with a touch of grace and nobility that is difficult to hide.


    "Who are you!"


    Cao Cao looked straight at the woman who came out of nowhere.


    Because this woman''s beauty, even if it is compared with Zhen Ji and Cai Yan, it must be better than it!


    When the woman came to Cao Cao and saw the emperor, she didn''t do the ceremony of kings and ministers, but looked up at him with a little smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "The little girl Diao Chan is the messenger of the temple of God."


    Temple of heaven!!!


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    "Ha ha, the strong man of the temple of heaven has finally come!"


    Yang Xiu couldn''t help crying with joy. He looked forward to this day, but he looked forward to it for a long time.


    Not only him, but also Cao Cao looked forward to it day and night.


    "Now my husband is helping you resist the enemy at the Xudu city wall. With him, no matter how powerful the mob is, he can''t break in ~"


    The red lips of Diao Chan are slightly opened, and the indifferent voice is as crisp and beautiful as a pearl falling on a jade plate.

 Chapter 3134

    "Your husband?"


    Staring at Diao Chan''s beautiful eyes, Cao Cao''s eyes became more and more blurred at this moment.


    So beautiful, I''m still a married woman


    The best!


    What he likes most in Cao mengde''s life is a married woman!


    "Thank you for your help, miss. I will always remember the great kindness of the temple of God!"


    As an eternal night emperor, Cao Cao had to bow down to the messenger of the temple of God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Six months ago, Xun Yu forced the emperor to surrender in front of all civil and military officials. The emperor refused. So far, the demon world declared war on the eternal night empire."


    "Three months ago, Datang and Aotian soldiers attacked our eternal night empire in two ways."


    "Now, the army of the Tang Dynasty has hit Xudu city. Kong Ming, I really don''t understand what you''re waiting for! Are you waiting for the collapse of my eternal empire!"


    Guo Jia came to the hut and asked Kong Ming angrily.


    Zhuge Kongming sat in a rocking chair. Yu Guang glanced at Guo Jia''s gloomy face and couldn''t help laughing: "the wine worship master is really worthy of his reputation. People here can know everything about Yongye and admire him."


    "Don''t argue. I believe you really care about the world, so I stayed here and stayed with you for a whole year. But now, the eternal night empire is facing life and death. If you really ignore the lives of tens of thousands of people in the eternal night, I''m sorry not to accompany you!"


    "Lord sacrifice, wait a minute ~"


    Seeing that Guo Jia turned to go, Kong Ming smiled helplessly.


    Guo Jia looked back in amazement: "what else?"


    Kong Ming got up with a smile and pointed the feather fan straight ahead: "look!"


    Look?


    Guo Jiashun looked in the direction he pointed out. When he saw nine figures coming from the vast mountains in the distance, his eyes suddenly showed ecstasy.


    "Brother Bai! You''re finally out of the pass!"


    For a whole year, Bai Chen finally got out of the customs.


    At this time, his temperament was like breaking a cocoon, completely transformed.


    This transformation is strange.


    But!


    From the temperament, we can see that it is different.


    He has become more confident than before.


    And the pride and domineering in his eyes are so overbearing!


    Guo Jia was stunned.


    After a year, except Chu junran who was still in the egg, the other nine people were reborn.


    Bai Chen''s current cultivation achievement has not opened a gap with everyone because he focuses more on the cultivation of spiritual masters in the process of cultivation.


    That is the cultivation of soul power!


    Now Bai Chen, the spiritual master level has reached the second spiritual saint. Such a span is enough to explain everything.


    One body and two spirits. The cultivation difficulty is twice that of ordinary people.


    The natural rhythm is twice as slow.


    But he is still the highest among the nine, because his talent is really strong.


    Especially in terms of comprehension, looking at the vast universe, I''m afraid no one can match except Xiaoxiu and xuanlao!


    "Brother Guo, long time no see."


    Bai Chen raised her hand and said hello, smiling modestly.


    Seeing him, Guo Jia finally saw hope.


    He hurried forward to meet them and told them all about the changes in the outside world during the year.


    "Brother Bai, now our empire is shouldering the great task of saving the world, but the powerful in the demon world have attacked on a large scale, and the situation is extremely dangerous. I hope brother Bai can help me forever for the innocent people in the Shenwu continent!"


    Guo Jia got up slowly, bowed down with respect.


    Now, with his extraordinary intuition, he can judge how terrible the transformation of the man in front of him is.


    This man is no longer the little black dragon who was chased out of Aotian by Lu Xun.


    He has become an existence that even he has to look up to.


    Is the true God of destruction!


    "For the sake of the people all over the world, you should talk to Mengyao. I don''t have so much compassion, but if it''s based on the brotherhood of knowing each other, I will help you."


    Bai Chen stood up with a smile and stretched his arm.


    "Great! On behalf of all the people in the world, I appreciate your kindness!"


    Guo Jia burst into tears.


    In the final analysis, he is still the Guo sacrificial wine of the eternal night Empire, loyal to the emperor and cherishing the world. He is unparalleled and respectable!


    "It''s urgent at night. It''s not too late. Can you think who will go to Xudu and who will go to Xincheng?"


    Zhuge Kongming came with a smile.


    It seems that he has a way to move everyone to a specific place in an instant


    Worthy of Mr. Wolong, it is indeed the pride of the Shenwu continent!


    "Fat man, Mengyao, you two take a team to Xincheng, and I''ll take a team to Xudu." Bai Chen said with a light smile.


    The closest strength here is Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao. Their accomplishments are only one star lower than Bai Chen.


    Of course, the difference in soul power must be different. After all, no one can match Bai Chen''s double line cultivation in these ten years.


    "Then I''ll follow sister Mengyao!"


    Tang Qin quickly stated his position.


    They are sisters.


    "I want to follow the two teachers!" Xiaoyou also raised his small hand. This sentence made Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin blush.


    The phoenix egg is always taken care of by Xiaoyou. She always holds it in her arms. She won''t leave the phoenix egg even when sleeping or going to the toilet.


    In this way, the remaining Xiaoya, jishengyu, lingcan and Hualing naturally went to Baichen.


    It''s not that Bai Chen''s popularity is not as popular as Mengyao. Xiao you and Tang Qin make such a decisive choice. They also want Hua Ling to follow Bai Chen, which is safer.


    "Ling''er, when you go there, you have to listen to the old patriarch. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qin came to Hua Ling and spoiled her little face.


    Old patriarch


    Hearing these three words, Bai Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    Am I old?


    Moreover, the fat man is the patriarch, and I am the old patriarch. Is it difficult for him to call me dad?


    "Well, master, you should also be careful!"


    Hua Ling''s pretty face is a flash in the pan. The landlord Tang Qin''s arm.


    Although under the potential development of this chaotic ice lotus, her cultivation has far exceeded her mentor, respecting teachers and respecting the way is a virtue that everyone in chenyao sword sect abides by. Hualing will never abandon such a virtue even if she is known as the first genius in the sect.


    "Now that it''s decided, you''re on your way."


    Zhuge Kongming suddenly waved a folding fan and swept forward.


    When they opened their eyes again, they had come to the northern continent!


    "Look!"


    Tang Qin suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the battlefield ahead.


    There, under the siege of the three men, a man dressed in the armor of the temple of God stumbled under his feet, and his head was directly cut off by one of them waving a big knife.


    "General Wenyuan!"


    On the wall, Zhang Liao looked at Wen Yuan''s tragic death and couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if the strong of the temple of heaven came to help, they could not resist the attack of the strong of the demon family.


    "Zhang Liao, your time of death has come!"


    Xia Hou Dun shook the blood stains on the knife and looked at Xia Hou yuan. They rushed directly in the direction of Zhang Liao.


    In the back, Lu Xun sent the ancient sword to the ground. With its fingerprints flying, the black light array came and jumped thousands of miles!


    "Tiangang Beidou array, Qi!"

 Chapter 3135

    In the distant sky, with Lu Xun''s light reading, a huge black fog suddenly shrouded a large area of the starry sky. Suddenly, a strange wave quickly entangled Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan, which significantly improved their speed and strength.


    "What a terrible spirit array. You can play auxiliary!"


    Seeing that the speed of the two people increased sharply, Xiaoyou couldn''t help but cry out.


    But just then, a fat figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Liao.


    The sudden appearance of Guo pangzi surprised tens of thousands of soldiers in the audience. Xia Houdun held his big knife firmly, and the spirit pressure storm in the sixteen star Holy Land swept away.


    "Don''t know what to do, you want to die!"


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Two knife shadows cut Guo pangzi hard from the left and right sides.


    In the face of Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan''s hard blow, Guo pangzi casually explored his palm forward, and a cross sword shield appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Qiang!


    Qiang!


    As the two broadswords fell on the road, the two flames burst out, while Guo pangzi was holding a shield alone and didn''t step back at all. Instead, it was Xia Hou who shot. At the moment, bursts of burning pain came from his arms.


    "What''s going on!"


    Xia Houyuan raised his eyes blankly.


    But at this moment, Guo pangzi''s big hand had grabbed at his neck.


    Bang!


    It easily broke his neck.


    "You!"


    Seeing his brother''s tragic death, Xia Hou Dun suddenly burst into a roar of thunder, his body whirled in the air on the city wall, and his long knife drew a water wave cut.


    Bang!


    The ferocious water waves hit the road and turned into nothingness again.


    At the same time, Xia Houdun quickly touched the wall with his toes and retreated violently.


    But Guo pangzi''s speed was faster. Almost at the moment when he was ready to pull away, he appeared on his head, then raised the avenue needlessly and directly smashed Xia Houdun''s head.


    Blood splashed, and Xia Houdun died on the spot.


    Just in an instant, he killed Xia Houdun and Xia Houyuan. Such terrible strength fell into Zhang Liao''s eyes and made him ecstatic.


    "Thank you for your help, great Xia!"


    Zhang Liao hurried forward and bowed down with great excitement.


    "It''s just a small effort. Don''t worry about it."


    Nearby, a voice suddenly came.


    Zhang Liao turned in amazement and saw a beautiful woman in green shirts and shorts standing beside him with a mossy egg in her arms.


    When did this woman come here


    And as a woman, why should she wear shorts? It''s so elegant


    Zhang Liao''s eyelids jumped violently, and then Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin flashed one after another.


    The sudden emergence of these people is really too strong. They are powerful beyond imagination.


    Zhang Liao has been guarding the frontier. He never thought that so many unknown strong men would suddenly emerge in the world.


    But Lu Xun is different.


    He looked straight at the arrogant fat man in front of him, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised.


    "The little black dragon, have you recovered the power of chaos?"


    He asked softly.


    His sad eyes seemed to hide some purpose.


    "My boss has long recovered the power of chaos. What do you want to do?"


    Guo pangzi shook his neck and walked casually.


    "Just get it back. It''s worth it. I''ve been forcing him so that he doesn''t have time to relax ~"


    Lu Xun suddenly cut the sword in his hand to the ground. The earth in front of him suddenly burst open. The invisible sword Qi tore the ground, lifted the dust flying from the violent soil and hit Guo pangzi directly.


    Seeing this, Guo pangzi smiled. He didn''t need to take the road, but raised his foot and stomped the ground.


    The whole earth collapsed in an instant, and the sword Qi in front of him disappeared in an instant.


    "So easily dissolved Lu Xun''s moves? Who is he?"


    Xun Yu stared at Guo pangzi with a surprised face and couldn''t help but step back.


    He suddenly felt that the fat man was very dangerous.


    And the degree of danger has far exceeded his prediction.


    Similarly, Guo pangzi''s seemingly random foot also made Lu Xun feel unprecedented oppression.


    He slowly picked up the golden ancient sword in his hand, and his eyes were very indifferent.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    This intensity has far exceeded the little black dragon he has dealt with.


    It''s not a dimension at all.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Bai Chen and them had been rolled up by the ancient dragon emperor during this year.


    "It seems that there are more troublemakers in the Shenwu mainland ~"


    Suddenly, thunder rolled over the sky.


    A dark purple vortex, surging to absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, produced terrible energy fluctuations, so that everyone quickly raised their eyes.


    "Welcome Lord Zhong Ming!"


    Lu Xun raised his eyes and quickly knelt on one knee.


    At the same time, Aotian soldiers knelt on the ground one after another, and everyone looked pious.


    "Is he the strong one of the demon clan?"


    Guo pangzi frowned deeply and clenched the avenue with vigilance.


    As far as he could see, under the sky, a golden roc soared.


    On Dapeng''s back, a young man with dark green pupils stood with positive and negative hands, looking down at Guo pangzi.


    His breath is extremely evil, which is obviously different from the strong breath of the Shenwu continent.


    Seeing the man on the stage, Guo pangzi''s eyes became hot in an instant.


    The battle between the two is about to begin.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Outside Xudu city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Green dragon chop!"


    Wearing green armor, Guan Yu waved the tail of a dragon in mid air. With a long knife in his hand, he cut through the void and made a dragon howl.


    The fierce dragon roar, just flew out for a moment, was cut out by the mighty golden armor general.


    The fire red spirit power wrapped around this person has been so strong that it has covered his body. The sight of such a flame soaring into the sky makes countless soldiers in the Tang Dynasty tremble.


    "I, Lv Bu, am the first general of the temple of heaven. You rats, who dares to be presumptuous!"


    The burly figure in the flame suddenly flashed in front of Guan Yu. A knife and a halberd collided in the air, making a deafening sound of blasting.


    This time, Guan Yu was obviously defeated. He slipped backwards all the way on the ground.


    "Yan''s Zhang Fei is here. Lv Bu''s child, dare to fight to the death with me!"


    Suddenly, the earth was shaken violently by the roar of a lion. Many generals and soldiers on Xudu city wall were shocked by the roar, and fell off the high wall one by one.


    Lv Bu raised his eyes and saw that Zhang Fei, a strong man, had rushed towards him.


    Seeing this man, Lv Bu disdained to sneer.


    "Twenty eight Star Universe holy land, you also deserve to fight with me?"


    "Whether you deserve it or not, you don''t know until you fight!"


    Zhang Fei leaped into the air, and Zhang BA''s snake spear sent out a myriad of light. Suddenly, everyone closed their eyes. With his spear stabbing in the air, Lv Bu swept Fang Tian''s painted halberd forward.

 Chapter 3136

    Boom!


    The earth collapsed rapidly.


    In this encounter, the two were even.


    "What!"


    Zhang Fei''s amazing explosive power surprised Lv Bu. If he hadn''t changed his hands to hold halberd in an instant, he would almost have suffered a big loss now.


    "Hahaha, Lv Bu, where''s your momentum just now!"


    Zhang Fei laughed forthrightly, waved his Zhangba snake spear with both hands, rotated rapidly on his head, and stabbed forward again.


    This blow is obviously stronger than before.


    Seeing this, Lv Bu quickly crossed Fang Tianhua halberd in front of him.


    Bang!


    As he stepped back, the earth behind him split and spread thousands of miles of gullies until the mountains in the distance collapsed. In front of Xudu city gate, Lv Bu and Zhang Fei were close again.


    They clenched their teeth and wrestled with each other. The terrible storm raged around, and the void was faintly distorted.


    "A 31 star holy land and a 28 star holy land. The strong man of the divine land is really terrible!"


    Ling can half opened his mouth and was shocked.


    After the practice of chaotic ice lotus, he has barely reached the holy land of the one star universe.


    Compared with those people in front of him, he is like an ant!


    Not only Ling can was shocked at the moment, but even Xiaoya and Jisheng Yu were shocked.


    Only Bai Chen and Hua Ling had a little burning in their eyes.


    "This Lv Bu is so strong. Is he the strongest in Shenwu mainland?" Hua Ling turned his head and looked at Bai Chen curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen shook his head with a light smile: "if you don''t count the strong in the immortal and demon worlds, Kong Mingcai should be the strongest person in the Shenwu mainland."


    kong ming!


    "The guy who sent us?!"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    That guy looks so easy-going. He''s strong?


    "Yes."


    Facing the surprised eyes of several people, Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    Zhuge Kongming''s strength is unfathomable. Even now, he is not sure that he will win him before fighting with Kongming!


    ¡­¡­


    "Devil whirlwind chop!"


    In the distance, Lv Bu suddenly threw his halberd forward. Fang Tianhua halberd began to rotate around his body at high speed.


    This extremely violent thunder vortex is enough to tear everything apart.


    Seeing this, Zhang Fei was in a cold sweat and jumped up quickly.


    "Naive!"


    Seeing that he thought he could escape the attack by jumping into the air, Lv Bu smiled deeply, and suddenly his fingerprints moved. The whirlwind around him sent out a strong light and made a surprise attack on the sky.


    "Second brother, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that Zhang Fei was defeated, Guan Yu jumped into the air and waved the powerful green dragon Yanyue knife to Zhang Fei''s side.


    They looked at each other, and there was a touch of madness in their eyes.


    At the same time, they worked their spiritual power between their hands, and a knife and a spear were combined and protected in front of them.


    Boom!


    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd finally hit the two men''s weapons. While the flame swirled outward, Guan and Zhang Er also turned upside down and flew away.


    But just as Lv Bu was ready to pursue the victory, a sound of breaking the wind suddenly came from the front, instantly cut through the void and attacked Lv Bu''s eyebrows.


    "This!"


    Surprised to see the golden light in front of him, Lv Bu''s figure rushed forward suddenly and quickly lifted Fang Tianhua halberd to carry it.


    Qiang!


    The golden light arrow hit the halberd and shook Lv Bu three meters away.


    He raised his head in amazement and saw an old general in the distance rushing over.


    Huang Zhong!


    "Old General Huang, Wei Yan, let''s kill the dog thief together and flatten Xudu!"


    Guan Yu roared.


    At the same time, the four great generals Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Huang Zhong and Wei Yan all burst into a shocking momentum and rushed towards Lv Bu from all directions.


    Lu Bu was not afraid to resist one of them.


    But in the face of four at the same time, even he, at the moment, he couldn''t help but have a rough wave in his heart.


    This is still the case that Ma Chao and Zhao Yun did not come. If those two also came, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lv Bu has really realized how strong Datang is now.


    "Asshole!"


    Facing the strong attack of the four people, Lv Bu gripped Fang Tianhua halberd with his palm, and his whole body was ablaze with flames.


    "He can''t stand it."


    Bai Chen stood in the distant mountains and woods and sighed helplessly.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow nearby suddenly flew out and made a surprise attack in the direction of the battlefield.


    "Ling''er!"


    Unexpectedly, Hua Ling rushed out first, and Xiaoya was shocked instantly.


    "Let her go."


    Bai Chen''s arms are around her chest, with a little smile and expectation in her eyes.


    "But those people are too dangerous!"


    Xiaoya hurried back.


    When she saw the silver light flashing at Bai Chen''s feet, she calmed down.


    Yeah.


    With him


    Even if there is really any dangerous situation there, he can stop the tragedy at the first time.


    Now he


    It''s already unfathomable!


    Bai Chen''s calmness made Xiaoya quiet in an instant.


    She turned and looked, and saw that Hua Ling had stopped in front of Wei Yan at the moment.


    One more person suddenly appeared on the battlefield, which confused many people.


    LV Puyu glanced at the direction of the woods in the distance, then hooked his mouth and rushed towards Guan, Zhang and Huang.


    ¡­¡­


    The three British fought Lv Bu. The sky was dark and the moon was dark.


    However, under the siege of the three God generals, Lv Bu was as dangerous as Hang Seng, which was obviously overwhelmed.


    Seeing this, Wei Yan was a little relieved. He immediately raised Sen''s green eyes and looked at the beautiful woman in white.


    "Little girl, you don''t want to be against my demon clan, do you?"


    "Oh, it''s just the demon family. What''s the big deal?"


    Hua Ling pulled out his sword and disdained to sneer.


    "Just the demon clan?"


    Hearing this arrogant remark, Wei Yan was furious. The spirit pressure of the 19 star Holy Land broke out in an instant: "my demon world is one of the four worlds in the world and one of the four worlds standing at the peak of the universe. You are just a mortal. How dare you talk big! You are so..."


    His anger turned into endless threats.


    However, before he finished, the girl in front of him disappeared in place inexplicably.


    Anyone here?


    Wei Yan was slightly stunned.


    The next moment, the bright red blood wave under his neck flew away from his eyes.


    "Me!"


    He was shocked and covered his neck. Then he felt the woman''s breath. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    He was killed with one sword without a trace of mud and water.


    Hua Ling just this sword, even Bai Chen, couldn''t help staring.


    "What a fast sword... How did she become so strong!"


    Xiaoya''s red lips were half open. She looked at the beautiful shadow in white, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Just now, Hua Ling''s sword speed was fast enough to be hard for her to catch.


    "Chaotic ice lotus is the treasure of the ancient dragon emperor. It can thoroughly tap a person''s potential, is to thoroughly tap...!"


    The smile on Bai Chen''s face became stronger.


    Hua Ling''s talent is really amazing to him.


    No wonder it is called the first genius of zongnei!


    Without any hesitation, her sword just now has reached the highest level of the unity of man and sword.


    The sword is born from the heart!!!

 Chapter 3137

    "Falling goose bow!"


    Huang Zhong put a golden arrow on the string and fired it.


    The golden light tore the void in an instant!


    Lv Bu, who was fighting with general Guan and general Zhang, looked up and saw the golden light. It was too late.


    Seeing that he was about to die suddenly, a beautiful shadow flashed in front of the three people. With her light sword, she instantly cut the golden light in the air.


    "You!"


    Huang Zhong''s eyelids jumped wildly when he looked at the girl with such strange speed.


    When he looked back and saw that Wei Yan was dead, there was a chill behind him.


    "Your opponent, now it''s me!"


    As soon as Hua Lingling bit his teeth, he suddenly rushed to Huang Zhong with a sword.


    Seeing this, Huang Zhong quickly flashed back and repeatedly pulled his bow to shoot out golden lights.


    These light arrows are very fast.


    But Hualing moves faster!


    Every time she wielded her sword, she would easily kill the light arrow in the air. In this way, she was getting closer and closer to Huang Zhong.


    "Little girl, I underestimate you, ha ha!"


    In the face of Hua Ling''s pursuit, Huang Zhong smiled angrily and shook his backhand. A big knife appeared impressively in the twisted void.


    Holding the knife firmly behind him, he suddenly adjusted his steps and recoiled forward.


    With one sword and one sword, they swept each other with lightning and flint.


    When Hua Ling appeared behind Huang Zhong, her sword was stained with blood.


    Huang Zhong''s golden armor was cut into a bright red crack. His old eyes were very frightened. Finally, he knelt down on his knees and drooped his head.


    "Old General Huang!"


    Unexpectedly, the woman who suddenly broke in solved the energy storm of Huang Zhong, Wei Yan and Guan Yu''s twenty-five star Holy Land in minutes, which suddenly surged up, making the whole starry sky vaguely distorted.


    "I''ll stop the Lv Bu child. Brother, go and cut off the little girl''s head!"


    Zhang Fei suddenly roared.


    In those days, they formed an alliance with each other on the deep-sea snow island. Now they still trust each other in the face of strong enemies.


    "OK, second brother, hold on first. I''ll come right away!"


    Guan Yu suddenly rushed to Hualing with a green dragon Yanyue knife.


    This man''s accomplishments were significantly higher than those of Huang and Wei. In the face of the surging weather, Hua Ling finally released all his spiritual power.


    "23 star holy land?!"


    Looking at the extraordinary spirit pressure of the little girl in front of him, Guan Yu lifted the long knife and cut it horizontally.


    Facing the blow that tore the void, Hua Ling quickly carried his sword.


    Qiang!


    With a bang, the fire burst into the sky. Hua Ling''s jade foot lightly touched the ground and slipped backwards all the way.


    Until she stabilized her figure, the sword in her hand was still shaking violently.


    "What a heavy chop...!"


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yu''s power was so amazing that Hua Ling''s small face was extremely dignified in an instant.


    Similarly, her strength has also been recognized by Guan Yu.


    "No wonder even old General Huang will fall into your hands. He really has some skills."


    Guan Yu stood the long knife in place and stroked his beard proudly.


    Unfortunately, he only knew that Hua Ling''s strength was acceptable, but he didn''t know that Hua Ling''s body method was far beyond his imagination.


    Storm step!


    With a soft drink in his heart, Hua Ling suddenly flashed out of thin air and disappeared in place.


    "What!"


    The sudden disappearance caught Guan Yu off guard. He can still see a trace of Qinghua Ling''s action, but he has pestled the knife on the ground. Before he lifted the knife, Hualing''s sword has cut off his beard.


    "Big brother!!!"


    Zhang Fei, who was shopping with Lv Bu, saw Guan Yu lying in a pool of blood. The dark green light in his eyes suddenly flourished.


    Although he has now become a puppet of the strong of the demon family, he has never forgotten the oath of bonding with big brother ice and snow.


    "You dare to separate yourself from me. You''re looking for a dead end!"


    Lv Bu snorted coldly, and the halberd of the square sky painting in his hand cleaved a half arc wave of air.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    Zhang Fei suddenly raised his eyes and let out a roar of thunder.


    The invisible air waves in his body were almost like volcanic eruptions. While shaking the world, they also shook out all the air waves cut by Lv Bu.


    "What!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Fei''s strength would rise under his rage. Lv Bu quickly flashed back and opened a relatively safe distance from him.


    But at the moment, only Hua Ling is in Zhang Fei''s eyes.


    He wants to avenge his brother!


    "Die!"


    As soon as Zhang Fei stepped on the ground, the ground shook in an instant.


    The next moment, he leaped into the sky, and Zhang BA''s snake spear pierced the void directly, stabbing a heat wave.


    "Silver soul gun, come out!"


    Seeing that Zhang Fei''s momentum was so amazing, Hua Ling resolutely put the sword into the scabbard, then the jade hand explored the space, and a silver long gun suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    Hua Ling held the long gun tightly and turned around in situ. The Dragon Qi swept along the track of the gun tip, and unexpectedly gradually formed a golden dragon.


    As she stabbed forward and fell, the sound of dragon howling rang out.


    A roar broke the earth.


    Hua Ling and Zhang Fei finally fought hard together.


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Hua Ling was defeated in an instant. At the last moment, he had to twist his body and rotate to avoid the assassination of Zhangba snake spear.


    But Zhang Fei moved faster, and with a big hand, he accurately grasped Hua Ling''s hair.


    "Where to run, die for me!"


    In his anger, Zhang Fei had no pity for her. He pulled Hua Ling''s hair, pulled the latter in the air and fell to the ground.


    Then Zhang Fei held Zhang BA''s snake spear in his other palm and pressed it slightly. The snake spear stabbed down at the center of Hua Ling''s eyebrows.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoya quickly turned back.


    Bai Chen had already disappeared behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    ¡­¡­


    When the snake spear is less than an inch away from the center of Hua Ling''s eyebrows, it stops completely!


    Under Hua Ling''s frightened eyes, a not very broad palm had grasped the long rod of Zhangba snake spear.


    "Another dead man!"


    Zhang Fei''s red eyes lifted slightly, and the red and green in his eyes were burning together.


    Facing this ferocious face like an evil ghost, Bai Chen looked calm and smiled calmly.


    "Obviously you are dead, but as a puppet, you still maintain the feelings of the former master of your body. It seems that this demon family''s secret skill is nothing more than that."


    "I... I''m dead?"


    When he said this, Zhang Fei was suddenly stunned.


    "I''m dead?"


    "How could I die?"


    He touched his face in amazement.


    At this time, in the deepest memory, the picture of him drinking with his eldest brother in front of the flower bed was gradually clear.


    That night, when their brothers were drinking happily, a woman in a black Neon skirt suddenly fell from the sky.


    Before they knew what was going on, the black neon woman stabbed two strange silver needles into their eyebrows.


    So fa

 Chapter 3138

    "I''m really dead!"


    Zhang Fei recalled all this. He immediately covered his head and knelt painfully on the ground.


    A puppet can remember the memory of the former Lord of his body, which is enough to show that his soul has not been completely destroyed.


    But,


    Zhuge Kongming said that those who are controlled by the powerful demons like them are already dead.


    There is no way to bring the dead back to life.


    If you encounter it, you can only kill it.


    "Alas!"


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, holding Zhang BA''s snake spear and stabbing it with his backhand.


    The spear pierced Zhang Fei''s body in an instant.


    Without any precaution, Zhang Fei died in Bai Chen''s hands, as if he was deliberately seeking death.


    With the death of Guan, Zhang, Huang and Wei, countless soldiers on the Tang side were afraid.


    Every strong person of the demon family controls a person, it will consume great spiritual power, so for these ordinary soldiers, the demon family will not cast spells on them.


    In other words, these soldiers are not dead, they just choose to take refuge in the demon clan.


    Now, seeing a man and a woman suddenly appear on the battlefield and instantly erase their original advantages, they are completely discouraged, and even many people are secretly angry. Why do they want to take refuge in the demon clan.


    "Your skill is good."


    Lv Bu looked straight at Bai Chen and sneered.


    Bai Chen''s appearance just now shocked even him.


    Compared with the speed of Hualing, what Bai Chen showed was more amazing. Even Lv Bu could only see a residual shadow.


    Of course, he doesn''t know. It''s just that Bai Chen doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Ling''er, if a scholar can have a granddaughter like you, he can be proud all his life."


    Bai Chen didn''t take Lv Bu''s words, but turned and pulled Hua Ling up from the ground.


    After witnessing the amazing strength of the old patriarch, Hua Ling worshipped everywhere, blushed and shook his head: "it''s too early to say to make grandpa proud, but I will go on with you and strive to become your right hand one day!"


    "You can."


    Bai Chen patted her on the shoulder.


    After this battle, he finally saw the potential of Hualing.


    Before, he was still thinking that in addition to fat man and Mengyao, it would be nice if there could be another person in chenyao sword sect who could follow his footsteps all the time.


    Now, this third person, he found it.


    "Can I really?"


    Hua Ling''s bright big eyes twinkled with a trace of inferiority.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s words, she actually questioned herself.


    "What?"


    Bai chenling frowned.


    Over the years, what he heard from his companions about Hua Ling is that this little girl is not only rare in the world, but also very hard-working and confident.


    But her performance now is a little


    incorrect!


    That''s what she really is.


    The girl was willing to show her truth in front of me.


    "Old patriarch, how can you say that it is also the reincarnation of the black dragon, bearing two chaotic blood successors, and grandpa Guo and grandma Lin seem to have extraordinary life experiences, only me... I have nothing..."


    Hua Ling has a bitter face.


    "You mean the power of inheritance?"


    Bai Chen looked at her with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Hua Ling nodded.


    She could see how important the power of inheritance was from her master.


    Over the years, Tang Qin has made no less efforts than Lin Mengyao.


    However, their inheritance determines their strength gap, which can only become larger and larger with the passage of time.


    "Silly girl!"


    Bai Chen raised her hand and gently pressed Hua Ling''s forehead. His eyes suddenly became gentle: "In this world, any kind of powerful blood inheriting power comes from nothing, just like Mengyao. Although her scarlet pupil is very strong, it must be her ancestor who suddenly mutated. Scholar and Chu Yehong may have mediocre strength, but this does not mean that you will be like them. You are a mutant, and you, like Xiaoyou, are all ability mutations In the future, your children and grandchildren will be inherited by you and become incomparably powerful. At that time, while the world envied them, would you ever think that you would question yourself here today? "


    Bai Chen seldom preaches so much to his disciples.


    But warling, it''s worth it.


    After the advice of the old patriarch, Hua Ling finally figured out the meaning of the pioneer of variation.


    "I see. I''ll try!"


    She blushed and smiled happily.


    Such an excellent man is hard to find in the world.


    I really envy Shifu


    She smiled secretly and thought that the dust should be settled on the master''s side.


    "I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?"


    Lv Bu walked towards Bai Chen with a black face.


    Obviously, he felt very unhappy about Bai Chen''s disregard.


    Unfortunately, after he asked this sentence, Bai Chen still ignored him, but preached there.


    This could have dealt a serious blow to Lv Bu''s self-esteem.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you kill Zhang Fei, you can despise the heroes in the world. With me Lv Bu, you''ll never be qualified!"


    Lv Bu angrily walked to Bai Chen.


    Suddenly, a pink petal flew from nowhere in the void in front of him


    Hua Dounan?!


    Seeing the strange petals, Bai Chen''s first reaction thought of the immortal Xiaoqiang.


    But the next moment, those petals turned into the figure of Diao Chan, which made Bai Chen put aside the extremely absurd idea in his brain.


    Yes, huadounan has been blasted and there is no residue left. How can he live again.


    Mainly, he thought Hua Dounan was dead many times before, but the goods survived tenaciously.


    The immortal Xiaoqiang left deep-rooted memories in Bai Chen''s heart.


    Even thousands of years later, Bai Chen can really defeat Xiao Xiu and stand at the top of the vast universe. There will always be a place in his heart.


    This position only belongs to the man named Hua Dounan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, they are here to help us. Don''t mess up."


    Diao Chan appeared in front of Lv Bu, green jade fingers, gently on his violently undulating chest.


    Under the persuasion of her angry orchid, Lv Bu''s anger disappeared in an instant.


    "OK, I''ll listen to my wife!"


    LV Bulang laughed loudly. In front of Diao Chan, he laughed like a fool.


    The first God of war in the temple of God of heaven turned out to be this face. Bai Chen couldn''t help but sigh.


    He also loves Mengyao and Tang Qin very much, but he won''t be controlled by women.


    On the contrary, his women listen to him!


    "Come on, let''s go and see the emperor."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly and flew directly over the wall with Hua Ling.


    At the same time, Xiaoya, Ling can and Jisheng Yu also followed up one after another.


    "This guy..."


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Chen didn''t look at Lv Bu, or say a word to him. Looking at the figure of these people disappearing on the wall, Lv Bu gnawed his teeth and wanted to stop Bai Chen and challenge him alone now.

 Chapter 3139

    "Kong Ming, can they really save my eternal night Empire?"


    In front of the thatched cottage, Cao Pi looked at the man sitting in the yard.


    Behind Cao Pi, Guo Jia''s eyes were also very hesitant.


    In order to protect Prince Cao Pi, he dared not leave here.


    But the eternal night Empire has become the main battlefield for the strong men of immortals and demons. As an eternal night man, he has to be worried.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Facing Cao Pi''s doubts, Kong Ming shook his head slowly.


    "Wrong?!"


    Cao Pi was stunned.


    "They didn''t save your eternal night Empire, but the whole world."


    Kong Ming got up slowly, but smiled, turned and walked into the hut.


    Only three people were left in the yard, stunned and dazed.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor of heaven, actually named Cao Hong, is the man of the eternal night Empire, and the emperor Cao Cao is said to have only inherited the incomplete imperial seal, so I think through his words, maybe we can know some information about the fat man''s life experience."


    On the empty street, Bai Chen''s eyes fell on those closed shops and smiled faintly.


    "So, the patriarch''s life experience is related to the eternal night emperor! Old patriarch, why don''t you ask the patriarch to come here?" Hua Ling was curious.


    "It''s not good to let Brother Guo know about this matter before he knows it thoroughly because of his life experience, joy or sorrow." Ji Shengyu turned his eyes to Xiang Hualing and showed some determination in his eyes: "And ling''er, Bai Chen is our leader. When he wanted to retire, the leader was handed over to Brother Guo. Now he has come back and continues to lead us through a new world. In our eyes, he is still the leader and there is no saying whether he is old or not."


    "What about Grandpa Guo?"


    "Brother Guo is naturally the deputy leader of our chenyao sword sect, just like your Mengyao grandmother."


    "Oh."


    Hua Ling pursed her lips and suddenly smiled at Bai Chen: "Lord, since grandma Lin is also the Deputy Lord, when can my master...?"


    "You really miss Shifu. In fact, for us, the position is not so important. It''s enough for us to follow the patriarch. Without him, no matter how high the position is, all that remains is emptiness."


    Jisheng Yu patted Hualing on the shoulder, but what he said made Bai Chen suddenly hurt.


    "Is it really a big blow for you when I hand over the position of patriarch to fat man?"


    Bai Chen turned around in doubt.


    "More than big!"


    Xiaoya turns her head aside.


    Seeing this, Ji Shengyu quickly explained with a smile: "Lord, don''t think too much. Brother Guo is also a life and death brother for us, but we are used to following you, including Brother Guo himself. Since you gave him the title of Lord, he doesn''t think about food and tea all day. He is depressed. If he didn''t have the opportunity to come to Shenwu mainland with you this time, I''m afraid each of us would be empty in the rest of our lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that my ideas had brought such a painful blow to my companions.


    Bai Chen suddenly blamed herself.


    He just wanted to seclude, so he made the choice of transferring the position of patriarch without authorization.


    And everyone always supported his every decision, but secretly sad.


    "I''m too selfish. I''m sorry."


    Bai Chen frowned slightly.


    "It''s all right. You''ve come back. Don''t do this again in the future. I''ll forgive you."


    Xiaoya padded her feet, came to Bai Chen and turned her eyelids at him.


    This little girl, who is already graceful and graceful, still looks cynical. It seems that her precious rabbit nature will never change.


    However, Bai Chen brings Xiaoya and wants to continue to guard her.


    He knows that Xiaoya''s talent is the most special existence in the world.


    Not that she''s strong.


    It''s her flesh... Once eaten by others, her skill will suddenly increase. I''m afraid even chaotic ice lotus may not be able to match it.


    If Xiaoyou and Hualing are the first generation of talent mutants, their mutated abilities are martial arts talent and insight.


    The ability that Xiaoya''s ancestors mutated was meat!


    With magical powers


    Delicious rabbit meat!


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal night hall, at the moment, a sudden look.


    All the civil and military officials followed the emperor to the outside of the hall and looked up at the distant sky. Everyone''s faces were full of fear.


    On the left and right sides of the emperor, Dianwei and Xu Chu showed their fierce eyes and were ready to deal with all emergencies at any time.


    If Lv Bu and Diao Chan lose, this will be their last battlefield.


    Victory makes life.


    Defeat is death!


    "Datang has five tiger gods. The strength of those five people is all powerful. In addition, there are strong people in the demon world. Can they really block each other by relying on the two people in the temple of heaven?"


    A literary minister looked up with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The five tiger gods are afraid of farts. When they come, I''ll stop one!"


    Xu Chu was furious.


    Hearing the speech, Dianwei was also fearless: "give me the remaining four."


    "Hahaha, I have two generals forever. I''m afraid of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Emperor Hao laughed fiercely, which frightened the timid literary ministers behind him, and bowed their heads one after another.


    In fact, the emperor also knew that once the gate was broken, what was waiting for them was death.


    But what if you die?


    Just like what he said.


    Death,


    It''s not terrible.


    Because it is a quiet night,


    Worry free


    Long sleep!


    "Coming!"


    Dianwei suddenly snapped.


    This sudden voice frightened the officials behind them to retreat one after another, and even a few peed on the spot.


    "Watch your majesty and I''ll meet the enemy!"


    Xu Chu stepped on the ground fiercely, and his figure immediately rushed to the sky, turned into a flame and rushed away in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "The strong man in the twenty-two Star Universe holy land? It seems that the goods come from a bad source."


    Bai Chen jumped over the eaves and suddenly saw a big fireball rushing over. He couldn''t help but frown.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Let me take him!"


    Hua Ling''s pretty face was cold. He drew his sword and welcomed him.


    In terms of cultivation, Hua Ling is better than Xu Chu.


    But in terms of body method, she is better than Xu Chu by countless dimensions!


    "Ling''er, don''t kill him."


    Bai Chen hurriedly reminded.


    "I see!"


    Hua Ling''s figure swept out a remnant image in mid air. At the moment when he was about to collide with Xu Chu, he actually made a circle around Xu Chu with the absolute advantage of speed.


    Xu Chu was dizzy when he turned down like this.


    "Have the ability to be hard with me!"


    Xu Chu flew into a rage and fiercely slashed his big knife forward.


    But where the wind of the blade is directed, it cuts a remnant shadow.


    At the next moment, the light sword in Hua Ling''s hand had reached under his neck, which made him stiff in an instant.

 Chapter 3140

    "This woman is so fast!"


    Seeing that Xu Chu was subdued by a move, Dianwei''s eyes widened.


    In front of the hall, the sound of sucking air-conditioning came one after another.


    Who could have thought that such a young and beautiful girl was so terrible?


    "We helped you repel the demon family army. Instead of thanking you, you fought each other. What''s the reason?"


    Bai chencan smiled and jumped down from the far wall with the crowd.


    Hearing this, countless people instantly recovered their spirits on the side of eternal night.


    "Your Majesty, he said they helped us repel the demon army!"


    Yang Xiu cried excitedly.


    For a time, many people cried freely.


    Finally won?


    They escaped the eternal night empire!


    "Thank you for your help. We will always remember the great kindness of the temple of God!"


    As soon as Cao Cao threw away his sleeve robe, he quickly walked down the stone steps and came to Bai Chen with a look of gratitude.


    "Temple of heaven?"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen shook his head with a smile: "we are chenyao sword sect."


    "Chen Yao sword sect?"


    Cao Cao was stunned.


    He looked back, followed by several literary ministers, who had never heard of the name of Chenyuan Jianzong.


    "I don''t know what to call you?"


    Cao Cao asked in a respectful voice.


    "Chen Yao sword sect leader, Bai Chen!"


    Bai Chen glanced at him with cold eyes.


    Bai Chen!


    "You are the white Chen who made a lot of trouble in those days!"


    "It''s the demon clan that makes a lot of trouble. What''s my business?"


    "Er... I, no! I just lost my words. I hope Pope Bai will forgive me."


    Cao Cao bowed down again. As the king of a country, now he can put down his airs, and he will not show an unnatural look because he put down his airs.


    This calmness and calm surprised Bai Chen.


    It is reasonable to say that most emperors are used to the admiration of the world. It is difficult to behave like Cao Cao.


    It seems that the eternal night emperor is not an ordinary king.


    "Your Majesty, I come to Yongye this time. First, I want to repel the strong in the demon world and return peace to the Shenwu mainland. Second, I want to ask your majesty about one thing."


    Bai Chen hugged her fist.


    Ask me?


    As soon as Cao Cao heard this, when he saw Bai Chen''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, he waved his hand in an instant.


    They went directly to the main hall of the palace. Behind them, Dianwei and Xu Chu closed the door of the main hall and guarded the door. No one was allowed to eavesdrop.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now there is no one around. Please speak frankly, Lord Bai."


    Cao Cao said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to know what kind of relationship Cao Hong has with you."


    Cao Hong!!!


    "Are you from the lower four worlds?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nodded calmly.


    "Cao Hong him?" Cao Cao asked again.


    "He is dead, but the man who killed him is also dead." Bai Chen said faintly.


    "Well..."


    Cao Cao''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and said, "Cao Hong is my cousin."


    "Just a cousin?"


    Bai chenling frowned.


    Seeing his reaction, Cao Cao was slightly stunned.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll destroy your whole eternal night empire."


    Bai Chen''s palm lightly, a cluster of black flames appeared in his palm in an instant.


    Although the flame was extremely weak, the amazing heat emitted was enough to make Cao Cao''s face change dramatically.


    "In fact, I''m not from Cao."


    After seeing chaos Saint Yan, Cao Cao took a breath of air conditioning, and his eyes dimmed: "to be honest, I was inherited by the Xiahou family to the Cao family, but whether the Xiahou family or the Cao family, we are all the inheritors of the emperor''s seal."


    Cao Cao understood that the young man in front of him came for the emperor''s seal.


    "But!"


    Cao Cao suddenly raised his head and fiercely looked at Bai Chen: "there is no complete imperial seal in the world, because in the demon world, our ancestors have been killed by the demon king, and only a few of our younger generation survived and escaped!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Chen smiled and narrowed his eyes: "that really surprised me. Just a demon king can kill Taigu Shennong. Did the demon king eat any Shixiang tonic pills?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    "What are you doing?"


    Cao Cao stumbled back.


    "How can I know the ancient Shennong?"


    Bai Chen smiled and lifted it gently.


    The Archean star region, the Archean dragon region and the Archean Shennong family are three extremely mysterious existence.


    Even the upper four realms are rarely known.


    Judging from Cao Cao''s performance, Bai Chen can almost conclude that nine times out of ten the goods are from the ancient Shennong family.


    "Don''t tell me about the demon world. You''d better tell me honestly where the entrance of Taigu Shennong is."


    Bai Chen yawned lazily and said faintly.


    "Oh, look at what you said. You saved my life. How can I hide something? I really don''t know what you said. I just heard some legends about the ancient Shennong from my great grandfather, but they were all childhood. Now I can''t remember anything except the name of this place."


    "Seriously?"


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes glanced back.


    "It''s absolutely true. If I have a half empty word, let the way of heaven come down and kill me!"


    Cao Cao suddenly swore to heaven.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky burst and the earth burst. A roar of thunder spread from the sky to the Imperial City, shaking the whole earth violently. Even the red beams and columns in the imperial city hall were shaken open.


    "I really didn''t lie! My great grandfather died, and all the ancestors of Xiahou and Cao died!" Cao Cao wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t know why it thundered outside at this time.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the power of thunder in the sky suddenly became stronger.


    Then, the whole hall began to collapse rapidly, and a terrible energy dominating heaven and earth almost fell from the deepest part of the sky.


    This is an extremely vast force of destruction.


    Even the sky is heavy!


    Bai Chen''s face suddenly sank after feeling this terrible energy fluctuation. His first reaction was to rush out of the door and protect Xiaoya''s four people.


    At this time, he saw hundreds of huge black meteorites falling from the sky.


    Because of the meteorite''s intrusion, the night was dispersed and the vast starry sky was exposed.


    At the same time, Bai Chen and others suddenly felt the suppressed spiritual power in their body and disappeared.


    Zhuge Kongming''s Xuantian Dharma array was broken by these meteorites!


    Meteorites, carrying the power to destroy everything, fell from the deepest part of the starry sky. In the face of such a large-scale destruction, even Bai Chen was completely unable to resist.


    This


    What the hell is going on!


    "Wheel of time and space!!!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes were red and suddenly drank.


    The gray hurricane immediately absorbed five people.


    As the hurricane dissipated, all the meteorites finally fell into Cangzhou at night.


    Shenwu continent


    Instantly burst a beam of red light rushing into the universe!!!

 Chapter 3141

    The whole sky is now occupied by black and red meteorites. People of the eternal night empire can clearly see the potholes on the meteorites and the gorgeous fire waves blooming in the sky before each meteorite falls.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom


    Countless meteorites finally fell one after another on the northern continent without anyone being able to stop them. They fell apart and were perfectly interpreted at this moment.


    The sky completely collapsed and spread thousands of miles.


    The earth, completely collapsed, raised a dense column of fire.


    But Bai Chen didn''t see the beauty of the last moment.


    Because just a second before the collapse, he quickly summoned the wheel of time and space and fled in with his companions.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu continent has ushered in an unprecedented violent shock, and the rolling tsunami has eroded the coastline of all continents.


    Especially the northern continent, the whole continent has disappeared.


    In the face of this unprecedented disaster, it seems to have been completely evaporated and disappeared into the vast sea.


    The eternal night was dispersed. I don''t know how long the sun finally fell on this piece


    In this ocean.


    The ocean is boundless.


    Tens of thousands of people of the eternal night Empire disappeared.


    Even emperor Cao Cao, Dian Wei and Xu Chu, as well as Diao Chan, the first beauty in the temple of God, and Lv Bu, the first God of war, were completely reduced to ashes under this natural disaster.


    Only Guo pangzi and others who were on the beach, and those proud soldiers who fled in panic because Zhong Ming died in Guo pangzi''s hands, witnessed the terrible scene of disappearing forever.


    "Brother Bai..."


    Lin Mengyao regained the ability to step on the void. With crystal tears in her eyes, she stared at the sea level surrounded by dark clouds in the distance and shook her head.


    "No, it''s not true."


    "Brother Bai Chen, he will be fine..."


    Tang Qin covered his face and sobbed.


    The second daughter has completely fallen into despair.


    Such a terrible destructive force, even if they change, they can''t resist it.


    "Master won''t die."


    Xiaoyou holds the blue egg and smiles.


    "Yes! The boss has the wheel of time and space!"


    After Xiaoyou reminded, Guo pangzi finally reacted and laughed immediately.


    The four couldn''t help holding together. This time, they were really scared to death.


    The power enough to destroy the whole northern continent, is this


    What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect anyone to survive. Little black dragon, it''s really not easy."


    A familiar laugh came from the dark depths of the sky, which made Bai Chen and others who walked out of the wheel of time and space sink in an instant.


    Sima Yi!


    Bai Chen will never forget this strange laughter.


    He suddenly raised his head. Sure enough, he saw Sima Yi with bad water in his big eyelids.


    And


    Standing in the air like Sima Yi, old man with white beard!


    "Why did you do that?"


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and raised his eyes coldly.


    This power is not what the spirits in the holy land of the universe can exert.


    But it''s hard to say if you change to a spiritual master with strong soul power.


    After all, the wonder of the spirit array can''t be explained in a few words!


    Bai Chen looked at the old man with white beard.


    The old man looks kind and virtuous. In fact, he has a very strong hostility in his eyes!


    He!


    It should be the Lord of the temple of God.


    He is also the strong immortal who stayed in Shenwu mainland.


    Zuo CI!


    "You asked me why I did it?"


    Zuo cixue frowned slightly. After hearing Bai Chen''s question, he couldn''t help smiling: "the smell of Yan Jiusheng just now is hidden in the eternal night empire. I summoned hundreds of meteorites, sent him to the west, and returned the Taiping and prosperity of the divine land. What can''t be understood?"


    Immortals, for mortals, are great good people who get the Tao.


    But the immortal Zuo Ci was obviously ashamed of the world''s admiration.


    "So in order to get rid of Yan Jiusheng, you even have the heart to kill your own men?"


    Bai Chen asked coldly.


    A temple Lord belongs to disregard. Is this kind of person worthy of ruling the Shenwu continent?


    "Hehe, our temple Lord has his own discretion. How can you talk here?"


    Sima Yi stepped forward, and his powerful soul force broke through the clouds in an instant. The hot air wave formed blew away all the dark clouds under the sky.


    Sanpin Lingsheng!


    The old man''s accomplishments are even higher than Guo Jia''s, as if he were equal to Jia Xu.


    But now Bai Chen is not afraid!


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Sima Yi''s amazing soul power fluctuation, Hua Ling''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Just leave it to me. You step back."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly and held the wind sword in his hand.


    As he waved his sword to the side, a huge wave was cut across the sea for thousands of miles without trace.


    Then, at Bai Chen''s feet, the powerful and domineering spiritual power began to rush up along his body. The hot spiritual power blew the black robe, and a powerful energy storm shook the sea under his feet, a rapidly rotating vortex.


    The thunder in the sky flickered, the wind howled on the sea, and the turbid waves emptied.


    This incomparably strong spiritual pressure suppressed Sima Yi, and he was out of breath. A moment later, he counseled and hurriedly retreated back.


    "It''s just a holy land of 36 stars."


    Zuo CI finally came to Bai Chen.


    The soles of his feet tread on the void. Every step will leave a space crack in the void.


    "He is the fourth spirit saint!"


    Hua Ling, who has a keen sense of soul power, immediately exclaimed after finding out Zuo Ci''s soul power.


    Four Spiritual saints?


    Isn''t that the strongest in the forty star holy land?!


    Xiaoya''s beautiful eyes trembled, and her eyes looked anxiously at the thin figure standing proudly in the cold wind. Although Zuo Ci was very strong, she knew that the present Bai Chen was also unfathomable.


    Bai Chen''s real strength can never be estimated by cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut, the fourth spirit saint, it seems that you are very confident."


    Bai Chen buckled his ears, suddenly clenched the wind sword and crossed it in front of him.


    With his other hand, he ran over the body of the sword, and the wind sword began to emit a harsh sound of grief.


    At the same time when the sound of mourning fell, the black flame swept over the sword in an instant. He suddenly swept the sword forward. The black fire wave tore open the sky in an instant, carrying the amazing power to destroy everything, and directly attacked Zuo Ci''s position.


    "Chaos Saint inflammation!"


    Zuo cixue frowned deeply. Seeing the hot black fire wave, he didn''t dare to have fun. He quickly waved his hands in front of him.


    Under bursts of cumbersome fingerprints, 10000 meters of huge waves were immediately raised on the sea level, and a light blue light array shrouded the whole sea.


    "Xiaoxumi immortal array! Qi!"

 Chapter 3142

    The light blue light shrouded the whole sea area. Zuo CI obviously looked dignified in the face of black fire waves.


    It seems that he knows what chaos Saint inflammation is.


    "Vajra body!"


    Zuo Ci''s eyes chattered blood, and a light thought instantly formed a dark blue armor on the surface of his body.


    The next second, the black fire wave cut on him, and the powerful impact directly made him back hundreds of meters.


    With a click, the armor burst, but fortunately, the power of the black flame was offset.


    But before Zuo CI could return his breath, the sword light of the wind divine sword had split down head-on at the moment when the flame went out.


    It turned out that the flame sword Qi was false. Relying on this move, Bai Chen, who hid in the sword Qi, finally hit the head, which is true!


    At close range, Zuo CI couldn''t make further resistance because of carelessness. In a hurry, he could only crush a jade pendant around his waist with a ferocious face.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing!"


    The magic weapon exploded, making this void instantly distorted, and Zuo CI followed the distortion of the void and disappeared directly.


    "What a pity!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s sneak attack failed, Xiaoya was furious.


    In those years, Bai Chen''s sneak attack caused by his changeable moves can often give his opponent a fatal blow, so that the duel that should have been deadlocked will end in an instant.


    But this time, Zuo CI took the magic weapon to transfer space with him. Otherwise, he would die.


    "Hoo... It''s dangerous!"


    Zuo CI appeared in the distance, and his hands are still shaking.


    He didn''t know that Bai Chen''s actual combat response ability was so fast, and his seemingly insipid move could make him use such effects.


    "Now let me do it."


    Zuo CI gazed at Bai Chen, and his hands were quickly printed again.


    The huge light blue light array at sea level began to emit strange light again.


    But the next scene had to shock everyone.


    In the void behind Zuo Ci, there were countless residual images. These residual images looked completely, tens of thousands, like a well-trained army. Some pulled their bows on the strings, some kept their palms in front of each other, and some stood behind the catapult condensed by the light


    "Summon the spiritual force?!"


    Ji Shengyu rubbed his eyes hard.


    No, can this spirit array still be used like this?


    The spirit array of Shenwu mainland has opened Bai Chen''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit array in the fairy world is even more strange!


    Facing the cold wind, Bai Chen stood in the void with a sword and stared at the Lingguang soldiers. He suddenly found that the soldiers condensed by these Lingguang seemed to be independent individuals.


    But at the same time, all individuals are unified and controlled by this array.


    It seems that it is a bit like the unification of ten thousand swords.


    It''s just more advanced than ten thousand swords


    "Little black dragon, honestly hand over your chaotic power. Resistance is meaningless!"


    Before taking the shot, Zuo Ci was still mocking.


    This gave Bai Chen time to prepare.


    As soon as the wind divine sword was taken away, with Bai Chen''s arms falling naturally, two red swords fell from the sleeve robe and were held in his hand.


    The dance of death is light and fast. It is also an artifact of wind attribute. It is most suitable to resist the hype attack.


    This time, Bai Chen didn''t want to hide.


    He wants to see if he can stop the full blow of the top four!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, a young man in black stood proudly with double swords.


    A powerful and terrible momentum surged out like sea waves. The momentum was no weaker than Zuo CI!


    "More than you can chew!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen had set his posture, Zuo CI stepped forward, and his old face showed a crazy killing intention: "heaven and earth are useless!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    With a violent drink, all the Linghua armies in the rear began to attack neatly.


    Arrow showers are like meteor showers, falling rocks are like meteorites, and there are light beams


    These offensives are woven into a picture shaking the world, and the scene is extremely shocking!


    "Coming!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s pupils suddenly turned into a strange dark red.


    After opening the chaotic ghost pupil, he can clearly see the path of each attack and the flight speed.


    "Supernatural power!"


    The next moment, at his feet, a seven color storm rose in an instant.


    Then


    Bai Chen didn''t retreat but entered, and rushed up towards the terrible attack.


    His speed suddenly soared, and his speed of waving double swords was so fast that Zuo CI couldn''t see it clearly.


    The sound of blasting sounded one after another.


    Every time Bai Chen blocks an attack, it will shake up huge waves that cover the sky on the sea level.


    Moreover, his speed is still accelerating, which is not his limit.


    Zuo CI has never seen anyone who can connect the useless of heaven and earth. He immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pulled up the dry corners of his mouth.


    "Is he... So strong!"


    Sima Yi looked silly in the distance.


    He thought he could sit with the Lord of the temple to reap the benefits of the Lord of the temple and help the Lord of the temple win the power of chaos, so that he could sit firmly under this person and above 10000 people.


    But now it seems that this position is not guaranteed!


    Because his most respected Temple Lord has been overwhelmed


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you want my chaos Saint inflammation very much? Well, I''ll give it to you now!"


    Under countless eyes, Bai Chen finally came to Zuo CI.


    The distance between them was less than three meters. Bai chenmeng raised his hand and didn''t give him any chance to respond at all.


    "Turn the sea seal!"


    With a light thought, the black flame gradually surged up, and finally directly broke through the sky. At the same time, Zuo Ci was completely swallowed up under the black flame shock wave.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In the black light column, Zuo Ci''s hysterical scream came.


    The scream was extremely sad, with a strong sense of reluctance and hatred. Finally, it became smaller and smaller and disappeared.


    A generation of the Lord of the temple of Heavenly God, one of the four powerful circles in the hall, fell in this way.


    But Bai Chen didn''t feel the joy of victory.


    Because Zuo Ci''s strength is far from as strong as he expected.


    Even


    Even Kong Ming is not as good as


    "No!!!"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes fiercely.


    Zuo Ci''s strength can''t compare with that of Kong Ming. Why did Kong Ming keep a low profile and don''t stand up to protect the world before?


    Kong Ming has a problem!


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    "Candle dragon is dangerous!!!"


    His face suddenly sank.


    But at this time, Xiaoya''s eager cry came from the rear.


    "Be careful!"


    Bang!


    A wisp of black fog flew out from the depths of the sea, and Bai Chen directly hit his back without defense.


    Black fog poured into his body, and Bai Chen''s eyes were very dull.


    Two lines of blood and tears broke through the eyes. Soon, a very gloomy laughter came from Bai Chen''s mouth.


    "Hahaha! I Yan Jiusheng finally got his body. From today on, I will dominate the whole universe, hahaha!"

 Chapter 3143

    The frightening magic Qi curled around Bai Chen. The terrible and heavy dull thunder condensed into dark purple auspicious clouds, shrouded in the sky above him, and formed an incomparably huge purple funnel cloud.


    The sea was choppy and choppy.


    The whole world is crumbling!


    "Lord!"


    Jisheng Yu stopped Xiaoya who wanted to rush over for the first time, stared at the very familiar back, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Suzerain?"


    Bai Chen looked back with cold eyes, and her voice was unusually feminine.


    He turned slowly, and a green light appeared in the depths of his indifferent eyes.


    "You call me Lord?"


    "This!"


    Ji Shengyu was slightly stunned and his eyes trembled fiercely.


    Possessed by the strong of the demon family, the soul of the subject will be completely extinguished.


    Bai Chen


    Dead?!


    "No!"


    Xiaoya''s pretty face was ferocious, and suddenly burst into Colorful streamers.


    Under the energy fluctuation of this 28 star holy land that dominates heaven and earth, even Hua Ling couldn''t help sliding backward on the void.


    Among these four people, although Hua Ling''s cultivation breakthrough is the fastest, at least for now, Xiaoya is undoubtedly the strongest one.


    "Star decision! Kai!"


    Shake the sacrificial Sheng Yu with her spiritual power, and Xiaoya''s jade foot steps forward. The beautiful figure naturally emits water grain like energy ripples. Under the terrible scene of the collapse of the sky and the earth, countless starlights suddenly shot from the sky, and finally turned into an incomparably huge treasure rabbit star illusion, which appeared behind her.


    Let''s go!


    Her figure appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    Bang!


    One punch out.


    Hit Bai Chen''s raised palm directly.


    "Stop it!"


    One hand caught Xiaoya''s attack. The young man in front of him was helpless: "I''m Lvchen!"


    "Ang..."


    Green Chen?!


    Xiaoya was stunned.


    Yes, Lvchen''s pupils are also green. That''s how his name comes from.


    "What about Bai Chen?"


    Xiaoya asked eagerly.


    "He is now chatting with Yan Jiusheng in the depths of the sea ~"


    ¡­¡­


    "How is it possible? Why did I come to your sea of knowledge!"


    Yan Jiusheng stood in amazement among the thousands of stars and stared at his hands. He had turned into a soul, which was enough to prove that the place where he was now was to know the sea.


    It''s Bai Chen''s knowledge of the sea!


    "But why is your knowledge of the sea the vast universe?"


    He''s crazy.


    Such a terrible sea of knowledge, let alone him, even if you look at the upper four realms, no one can have it.


    "I don''t know how you came here ~"


    Bai Chen shrugged and walked towards him with a bad smile on his face.


    "You! Don''t come here!"


    Yan Jiusheng saw this and quickly stepped back.


    When he came here, he really felt how terrible the power of the soul of the black dragon was.


    Knowing the sea is the battle of soul power.


    But compared with the soul power of the black dragon, he is a mole ant. He will be trampled to death by the other party every minute.


    "You said that you were a strong man in the demon world. You fought with me like Zuo CI outside. Isn''t it fragrant? Why does Mao have to come here to be humiliated?"


    Bai Chen could hardly laugh or cry.


    Here, Yan Jiusheng''s soul power is really not enough.


    Not as good as Zuo CI.


    At least Zuo CI is a spiritual master, and his soul power is still very strong.


    But Yan Jiusheng is a spirit, so there''s no way.


    There are few spirits like the dragon family who have a strong soul.


    "Don''t you want my chaotic power? You sent Lu Xun to seriously injure Xiao Liu before, forcing me to keep a low profile and keep running. Now my chaotic power has been found and my strength has been enhanced a lot. Take it."


    Bai Chen took an instant step at his feet and suddenly appeared in front of Yan Jiusheng.


    Before he ran away, Bai Chen''s big hand had pinched his throat.


    "Oh!!!"


    He grabbed him and picked him up. Yan Jiusheng''s eyes were red, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t shake Bai Chen for half a minute.


    "Come on, I''ll give you the power of chaos."


    As soon as Bai Chen raised his palm, the black flame swept Yan Jiusheng''s body in an instant, and his soul was completely extinguished with a sad howl.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen''s eyes gradually returned to normal lacquer black.


    Seeing Xiaoya''s worried face, he raised his hand, gently put it on the latter''s forehead and rubbed it.


    "You scared the hell out of me just now!"


    Xiaoya angrily punched Bai Chen on the stomach.


    "Am I special..."


    Caught off guard, Bai Chen almost vomited blood.


    Xiaoya''s fist is not for fun. This guy has unparalleled physique and talent in the world.


    "If you change Mengyao or Tang Qin, you will come directly, you man!"


    "Bah, you''re still looking for a fight, aren''t you?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Bai Chen burst out laughing.


    Even if the northern continent was completely destroyed, the emperor of the eternal night was also hidden under the terrorist spirit array of the meteorite, but he still had nothing to be sad.


    Because he did his best.


    Zuo Ci''s move was unexpected.


    There is no way to take precautions.


    "Now Zuo Ci and Yan Jiusheng are dead, and the Shenwu continent is peaceful."


    Ji Shengyu came from the side and said with a light smile.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen''s face gradually looked ugly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    ¡­¡­


    Intuition tells Bai Chen that Zhuge Kongming is wrong.


    And now think about it, this guy is so smart that there is no reason not to know the noble identity of the candle dragon.


    Maybe all this is a game he set up.


    However, what Bai Chen doesn''t understand is that if Kong Ming really wants to be bad for him without the knowledge of the candle dragon, he can remove the spirit array that heals the candle dragon, and then start a sneak attack when it is weakest.


    There''s no reason to ask the candle dragon to help them improve their combat effectiveness.


    Kong Ming, what are you doing?


    Bai Chen first joined Mengyao with Xiao Liu''s perception, and then nine people made use of the star road to hurry to Datang.


    Now their flying skills have been lifted. With the 76 floating lights and shadows of Xingdao, they can reach Datang in a few hours.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at dusk, when Bai Chen and others returned to the thatched house of Datang, he was stunned.


    Because Guo Jia, Cao Pi and others have died outside the yard.


    "Kong Ming!!!"


    Bai Chen''s face was heavy, and he rushed to the door and kicked it open.


    In front of him, Kong Ming sat on the rocking chair as usual and sat firmly like the back of a clock. He was so calm and relaxed.


    "Kong Ming, what are you planning? Why do you want to give me this game!"


    Bai Chen clenched his fist, raised his palm and motioned others not to come in.


    Guo pangzi stood in the yard, tiptoed down the door and took a look inside, and then cautiously protected the people behind him.


    Now is the real showdown!

 Chapter 3144

    The whole yard began to suppress.


    Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao, as the closest to Bai Chen, protected the rest of them and retreated out of the hospital with everyone.


    How strong is Kong Ming?


    No one knows!


    However, since the patriarch said that his strength was above Zuo Ci, he must not be wrong!


    It is conceivable how dangerous a cruel character who even Bai Chen is not sure whether he can be defeated.


    At least now, in addition to Kong Ming, Bai Chen can be said to be the first strong man in Shenwu mainland.


    "Kong Ming, you can even kill your own apprentice. Do you know how much brother Ma admired you before!"


    "Master, if you treat your disciples like this, you will be punished by heaven, you know!"


    Bai Chen is very angry.


    Because outside the hospital, he saw not only Guo Jia''s body, but also Ma Su''s


    Ma Su is a bit of a fart.


    But anyway, along the way, he is doing his best to help Bai Chen.


    In Bai Chen''s heart, he has long been regarded as a brother!


    Now that his brother is dead, he must want revenge.


    No matter what reason Kong Ming set up a game for him, he would try to get justice for Ma Su!


    Seeing that Kong Ming didn''t speak, Bai Chen''s face sank fiercely. The energy storm in the holy land of the thirty-six stars immediately lifted the roof.


    The whole thatched cottage exploded into gunsmoke.


    Under the smoke of gunpowder, Kong Ming followed the chair together


    Fell to the ground


    "He''s dead!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Lin Mengyao was stunned.


    Bai Chen trembled in situ like being struck by lightning.


    kong ming,


    Dead?


    Why


    Bai Chen walked slowly and came to Kong Ming.


    Kong Ming is really dead.


    When he died, he seemed very peaceful.


    Because he still has a pale face and a smile.


    "Candle dragon!"


    Bai Chen''s face sank and hurriedly flew towards a mountain in the distance.


    When he came to the cliff, the secret door of the illusory world had been opened.


    Inside, it was dark.


    Bai Chen shook his fists angrily, and the rising colorful streamer lit up the whole void.


    The five formations disappeared.


    The candle dragon also disappeared.


    The blood stains on the ground have dried up, but there is still the unique sacred smell of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Brother Bai!"


    Mengyao chased up from behind. When she saw the blood on the ground, she immediately staggered and trembled and knelt on the ground.


    "Why, who did all this?"


    Two lines of clear tears ran across Lin Mengyao''s cheek. Up to now, she can clearly remember the kind and domineering eyes of master Zhulong.


    She is very grateful that the candle dragon can take out the magic weapon to help them develop their potential.


    Without the candle dragon, she would not have the strength of the 35 star holy land now.


    If there were no candle dragon, her big brother Bai would not soar the soul power from the degenerated heavenly spirit Master to today''s spirit saint on the basis of the 36 star Holy Land!


    And it is also the holy land of second grade spirit!!!


    "Who is so cruel!"


    Tang Qin and others also came from the outside at this time. This cruel and bloody scene was difficult for everyone to accept.


    Especially Hualing.


    During the one-year training here, she got the greatest benefit, which was greater than Bai Chen''s double cultivation!


    "It''s Xiao Chen!"


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Xiao Chen?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the candle dragon is at least the ancient dragon emperor. Even if he is seriously injured, if he wants to die, ordinary people can''t move him at all. It must be the strong man of the ancient Shennong domain who found here, and Kong Ming, maybe he has divined everything that can happen today."


    Bai Chen turned around and looked very dignified: "after seeing the power of the strong in the ancient Shennong domain, Kong Ming determined that he was unable to return to the sky, so he pretended to be nothing and helped us come here to improve our strength."


    "You mean, Kong Ming is really helping us? Then Ma Su them!"


    Tang Qinjiao''s body trembled.


    "Brother Ma, I should have died in the hands of the strong in the Taigu Shennong domain!"


    Bai Chen clenched his hands, and the heart of his fist exuded blood.


    He was very sad and angry.


    But even if he was present at that time, with his current strength, he could never stop the strong in Taigu Shennong domain.


    After all, the three ancient domains, above the upper four realms, are the real apex of the universe.


    Kongming did nothing but let them leave here together at the most appropriate time.


    In order not to arouse Bai Chen''s suspicion, he even left his disciples to die with himself.


    "Kong Ming, you just trust me. Can you take revenge for you?"


    Bai Chen looked up at the sky and smiled, and the corners of his mouth pulled up a touch of self mockery.


    Until now, he realized that Kong Ming really existed like a God.


    And this guy put everything on him.


    From the time when he was supposed to return to Shenwu, to today, Kong Ming''s every move is under control.


    This man is so strong!


    Bai Chen never thought that there was anyone in the world who could be respected by him in terms of wisdom.


    Even Zhuge Feng and Han Ling in his chenyao sword sect were not qualified to be admired by him.


    But Kong Ming,


    He is qualified!


    Only from Kong Ming, he sacrificed his life, did not hesitate to sacrifice himself, and arranged a chess game waiting for billions of years with great patience and perseverance, just to protect him


    This is enough for him to pay homage to Kong Ming from the bottom of his heart.


    And gratitude!


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Kong Ming, Bai Chen and others were reborn. At the same time, they also passed by the strong in the ancient Shennong domain.


    But he must be worthy of Kong Ming.


    In order to completely restore peace in Shenwu mainland, Bai Chen went to the imperial palace of Datang and Aotian


    Kill Zhao Yun, Ma Chao and other strong people who have become puppets of the demon world.


    After eliminating the strong in the demon world, Bai Chen''s next goal is the upper four worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Divine world, demon world, fairy world, demon world... Which one are we going to?"


    Under an old locust tree, Guo pangzi put four stones under his feet and sat on the grass with a blank face.


    "Also, where are those guys on the night of the gods? Why didn''t Xiao Liu feel their breath after we walked around Shenwu mainland?"


    He muttered tirelessly.


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to know the trend of the gods.


    If Gu Yingjian is really qualified to be his opponent, he will catch up with him in another way without the help of chaotic ice lotus.


    That may sound unfair.


    But the fact is that if he can''t keep up, he doesn''t deserve to be Bai Chen''s opponent in the future.


    "Let''s go to the demon world!"


    A moment later, Bai Chen fiercely stood up.


    In the broken memory fragments, he felt that he had fallen into the demon world.


    And the group who kidnapped Xiao Xiu was also the strong ones in the demon world.


    So he has to go to the demon world!


    Preventing Xiaoxiu from being completely blackened is the top priority!

 Chapter 3145

    "But the question is, how can we go to the demon world?"


    Tang Qin looked blankly.


    Before they came to the Shenwu continent, they all searched in the empty universe for a long time, and came here by mistake.


    And still rely on the magic key.


    If the key is not there, they will not find it for thousands of years.


    "I may know..."


    Bai Chen''s face was indifferent.


    When he came to Shenwu, the dusty memories of the ancient times always came out from time to time.


    In the deepest memory, it seems that Su Luojing is holding him in his egg and crying in despair on the ground.


    "Luo Jing, I''ve remembered that Xiao Xiu killed Tang Shu and Cheng Luoyan. I''ll find Xiao Xiu and ask him to apologize to you face to face!"


    Bai Chen clenched his fist and seemed to see the happiest time in Fumo mountain.


    Tang Shu, the seven Prince of the demon world, abandoned his noble status as a prince and slept with Su Luojing.


    His little crazy name came from Su Luojing at that time.


    And Cheng Luoyan, after feeling the powerful power of fire in the egg, began to patiently tell him how to control the fire.


    It can be said that Bai Chen''s mastery of the flame is actually the credit of Cheng Luoyan!


    He didn''t know what the name Cheng Luoyan meant in the demon world.


    But he believed that the man who enlightened his control over the flame must be a famous figure in the demon world!


    Without him!


    Bai Chen can''t create such powerful fire fighting skills as everything!


    The friendship of that year, although vague.


    But,


    imprint is engraved on my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen took everyone across the sea and finally came to an island.


    This small island with a radius of less than five miles is extremely difficult to find in the vast ocean.


    But Bai Chen found here with fuzzy memory.


    On the sea level, the wind roared and the blue waves rippled.


    But the island was quiet and overflowing. When nine people came here, they could hardly feel any surge of air flow.


    It''s like there''s an invisible barrier here, isolated from the outside wind.


    Strangely enough, when they came here, they had no perception of crossing the barrier at all.


    There are only two tombstones on a deserted island.


    One wrote Tang Shu and the other wrote Cheng Luoyan!


    "Whose are these two steles?"


    Guo pangzi scratched his head in surprise.


    They know nothing about Bai Chen''s memory.


    "They are my former family and the first family in my life in this world."


    Bai Chen''s eyes gradually faded.


    After seeing the two stone tablets with his own eyes, the color of sadness in his eyes surged wildly.


    The pain in his heart hit his soul and made him dizzy.


    It seems that Su Luojing, Tang Shu and Cheng Luoyan have given him more profound and lasting companionship than cat emperor and Kexin.


    "Family?"


    Lin Mengyao''s red lips were half open, and he choked twice. His shocked eyes fell on the stone tablet.


    Tang Shu


    Cheng Luoyan


    I''ve never heard brother Bai say that!


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Luo Yan, I think this name is very suitable for it. You see, it always drags. Why don''t we call it xiaokuang in the future!


    Little crazy, do you like the name?


    The objection is invalid. In the future, you will be called xiaokuang, xiaokuang ~ hahaha!


    ¡­¡­


    The flame, in fact, is just like the spiritual power in your body. You want to mobilize them and think of them gushing out of your hands.


    Of course, this is only the most basic control of fire fighters.


    However, if you continue to rely on your own spiritual power to drive the flame after the flame comes out of your body, it means that you know nothing about the flame.


    On the contrary, if you can use fire to control Qi, completely integrate fire and spiritual power, and form the most unique fire spiritual power in the world, Congratulations, you have found the secret of controlling fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Take xiaokuang away!


    Never let him fall into the hands of Shura!


    Run!


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheng Luoyan!"


    Bai Chen suddenly woke up, and tears broke through her eyes.


    His sad look fell into the eyes of his companions, making them look at each other and dare not ask each other.


    Seeing that the handwriting on the tombstone has been blurred with the waste of time, Bai Chen is very sad.


    In the blurred vision, it seemed that Tang Shu''s warm smiling face appeared again.


    "Tang Shu!"


    Until now, Bai Chen finally remembered how unforgivable Xiaoxiu''s crime was.


    But why does Xiao Xiu lose his memory?


    Why is the minor repair in Xinglan so simple?


    He could not understand all this and could not find the answer.


    "The next road may be very dangerous, more dangerous than what we have experienced in the past. If any of you want to go back now..."


    "Lord, what are you doing here?" Jisheng Yu suddenly interrupted him.


    "Yes, who among us is afraid of death? Whatever the devil''s world or not, it''s over!"


    Xiaoya''s fierce fist hit Bai Chen on the back and almost hurt him


    "Cough!"


    Being beaten by her fist, Bai Chen seemed to wake up. Bai Chen turned around in amazement and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the smiling faces raised by each of them.


    Yes, although their company with me is far less long than that of Su Luojing, they are also unforgettable in a short time.


    We can come to this day by working together.


    How can it fall apart because it is about to step into the demon world?


    "Sorry, let''s go."


    Bai Chen hung her eyes and smiled. Her mood suddenly relaxed.


    What should be faced is to face it sooner or later.


    The demon world.


    I''m back!


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, demon subduing mountain.


    The cold wind rustled and the moon hung high.


    As a desolate place in the demon world that has been neglected for billions of years, there is no life here.


    weeds?


    animal?


    All life will not appear in this cursed land.


    Even the bare demon subduing mountain is also a barren mountain. The Loess on it has no footprints, only the traces of rain washing away along the mountain.


    Originally, this should continue.


    But suddenly, in a moment, two big golden hands appeared in the calm sky.


    These two hands, like God''s divine hands, ruthlessly tore the void, revealing a very shining space fault.


    A young man in black with an ancient sword and eight figures in high spirits came out of the broken void.


    "Good... What abundant vitality of heaven and earth! Is this the demon world!"


    When he set foot here, Guo pangzi was shocked.


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is quite different from that of Shenwu mainland!

 Chapter 3146

    "That''s cool!"


    Xiaoya is also difficult to suppress the surging blood in her heart.


    If they practice under such abundant heaven and earth vitality, their accomplishments are not just like today?


    "It seems that it is not people, but regions, that determine the gap between the strong in the upper four realms, Shenwu realms and the lower four realms!"


    Ling can, carrying the wine pot that never leaves his body, raises his head and drinks a mouthful of liquor. He immediately looks into the distant night sky and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Master candle dragon once said that the pioneer of the violent is in the demon world.


    He is looking forward to meeting the same hostility as himself in the future, and then sharing the methods that are really suitable for his cultivation.


    The cultivation of chaotic ice lotus has a rare opportunity and is unique in this life.


    The patriarch actually gave up his cultivation in order to take him. At present, he is a very powerful cat emperor and Lu Tianqi, who has a very powerful talent for alchemy.


    Taking him will put a lot of pressure on him.


    This pressure will also change his lazy style in the past and make him focus on becoming strong and worthy of the cultivation of the patriarch all the time!


    "Subdue the devil mountain."


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled slightly. Seeing this familiar and strange scene, she was at a loss.


    It was originally green grass here, because Cheng Luoyan chose to explode here in order to protect him and Su Luojing, which caused today''s scene.


    Unfortunately, a strong demon like Cheng Luoyan can''t hurt Xiaoxiu even if he explodes.


    In order to protect him, Su Luojing even didn''t hesitate to admit his enemy.


    "They used to protect me, so..."


    Bai Chen covered his heart with bursts of burning pain.


    "Boss, don''t think about the past. You can''t remember it anyway."


    Guo pangzi came to Bai Chen and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You would say, wouldn''t you?"


    Bai Chen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, when he set foot here, he already remembered all the memories of the demon world.


    All the memories are about the four of them staying together in the mountain of subduing demons.


    As for the strong ones in the demon world, he didn''t know at all.


    Because when he was an egg, he fell from the sky and fell here, and then lived here all the time.


    Until the appearance of Shura God!


    Finally broke their quiet life.


    "Where should we go now?"


    Xiaoyou tilts his head in doubt.


    Looking around, it was empty.


    I don''t know what dangers lie ahead.


    "Boss, there is a smell of people on the mountain!"


    At this time, Xiao Liu suddenly reminded me from the sea.


    People?


    Bai Chen frowned.


    The demon subduing mountain is deserted. How can anyone?


    But since this is what Xiao Liu said, it proves that someone must be there!


    "How strong is that man?"


    Bai Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "Eighteen star Holy Land!"


    Xiao Liu replied.


    Eighteen stars


    I can handle it!


    "Go and have a look."


    Bai Chen''s body flashed and flew to the demon subduing mountain in an instant.


    The others looked at each other and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Voldemort mountain is unique in this wasteland, just like a flag, symbolizing its former glory.


    Bai Chen came to the top of the mountain. As soon as the soles of his feet fell to the ground, he saw an old woman with white hair kneeling there.


    In front of the old woman is a tombstone. Bai Chen can see that there is nothing under the tombstone by virtue of his chaotic ghost pupil.


    This is an unmanned monument.


    Again,


    It''s also an unknown monument.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Chen frowned and came to the old woman.


    However, the old woman''s dull eyes were extremely empty, and there was no change in her expression because someone came here.


    "A dying man..."


    The old woman said faintly.


    Lin Mengyao walked in front of him and saw the old woman''s face.


    Countless deep scars were printed on her old face.


    It seemed that he had been scraped hundreds of times by a knife, and even the corners of his eyes were cracked.


    The whole face looked terrible.


    "Whose tombstone is this?"


    Bai Chen twisted his eyebrows and asked.


    "My father."


    The old woman replied indifferently.


    Father?


    "Is it Tang Shu or Cheng Luoyan?"


    Bai Chen asked again.


    This time, the old woman''s eyes trembled obviously.


    She turned around in amazement and looked at the young man in black with a long figure in front of her with doubts in her eyebrows.


    Billions of years have passed.


    This year may sound like a number, but only those who have experienced it will understand how long it is.


    "I don''t know... What are you talking about..."


    The old woman was shocked in her eyes, but she said an extremely contrary answer.


    It seems that this person is the daughter of Tang Shu or Cheng Luoyan.


    no


    Tang Shu only loved Su Luojing in his life!


    He has no children.


    Then say so!


    She is


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the tremor and fear in the old woman''s eyes, Bai Chen knows that if she continues to stay here, she will only be afraid.


    Cheng Luoyan defected together to protect Prince Tang Shu.


    After sinners, will there be a good end?


    Thinking of this, Bai Chen looked up and sighed softly. He turned back and looked at his companions: "it seems that she doesn''t know anything. Let''s go back and reply to Lord Mojun first."


    Reply to the devil?


    What the hell?


    Guo pangzi looked confused and was about to speak. Hua Ling suddenly dragged him behind him.


    "Well, we''ll go back and recover our lives!"


    Hua Ling turned gracefully and winked at Guo pangzi.


    The latter was stunned when he saw it. He still didn''t understand why the boss said such confused words.


    In fact, Bai Chen just doesn''t want to worry the old woman.


    After all, she is after her old friend.


    He took some pills from his waist. Bai Chen then bent his fingers and sent them to the ground in front of the old woman.


    "These pills can help you recuperate. Of course, Si is dead, the dead rest in peace, and the living... It''s time to mourn."


    After saying this, Bai Chen no longer hesitated, and his feet glittered with a light white luster.


    As the nine people slowly took off and flew out of the cliff, the old voice came from behind.


    "Now there is no demon king in the demon world. There is only one Shura God."


    Shura!


    Xiao Xiu?!


    Hearing the old woman''s kind advice, Bai Chen turned back gratefully, hugged her, and then took the others, flying away without looking back.


    Cheng Luoyan''s daughters are so old and decadent.


    It is conceivable that the Cheng family is in a terrible situation.


    It''s even possible to be exterminated.


    There is no demon king in the demon world.


    In other words, Xiao Xiu came here and changed everything, didn''t he?


    After all, his hands were stained with blood again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, seventy miles ahead, there should be a big city. I feel the breath of many people, millions of people!"


    "Millions?!"


    Bai Chen raised her eyebrows.


    But a moment later, he suddenly stopped and paused in mid air.


    "Xiao Liu, this is the demon world. You are not allowed to open the soul circle again. You must not expose yourself until you find out your life experience, okay?"


    The demon world and the divine world are irreconcilable.


    If Xiao Liu really comes from the divine world, there must be someone in the demon world who can be aware of its existence.


    So closing the soul circle and keeping a low profile is the best way.


    At least they are very strange to the demon world!


    All this is due to the fact that after he fell here, the seven Prince of the demon world, Tang Shu, did his best to block all the news about him!


    [PS: the first four realms are officially opened!]

 Chapter 3147

    Bai Chen is very thoughtful. Xiao Liu''s identity wandering between God and devil makes him have to be cautious.


    Although there is no special soul circle, the next road may be difficult, but Bai Chen came all the way from Xinglan mainland. Strong winds and waves have long been common. What can he fear.


    Most importantly, he was Xinglan''s famous God of destruction. In order to avoid being known by the seven sources of darkness in advance, he has been forbearing.


    Now, he is in the demon world and has no share.


    No one knew him except the Shura God in those days.


    In this way, we will not be too constrained.


    ¡­¡­


    "See the ancient city ahead? That''s our first stop!"


    Guo pangzi was halfway up the mountain and suddenly raised his hand.


    Where people can see, an incomparably magnificent ancient city stands on the grassland in the distance!


    Around the ancient city, there are circular mountains, which guard the eastern sea area and the western desert, just like the giant dragon guarding the city.


    What will the ancient city of the demon world look like?


    The people inside are just like the strong ghost Li in the demon world I''ve seen before, no different from Xinglan and Shenwu human beings? Or will they have three heads and six arms and show their teeth as they imagined before?


    This expectation of the unknown makes nine people show their brilliance.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Chen waved his palm.


    But when the soles of his feet just took a step, a cry for help in the distance suddenly made the soles of his feet in mid air.


    "Boss, there''s a man!"


    Jisheng Yu points forward.


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and saw that at a distance of less than 100 meters, a man in cloth, just like a gecko, clung to the trunk.


    Under the tree, a tiger with a body length of more than two meters kept beating the trunk with its majestic and powerful palm.


    The tiger can''t climb trees, but it has infinite power.


    Every time you slap it, it will shake down a large area of leaves on the tree.


    "It seems that the man can''t hold on!"


    Lin Mengyao said in a deep voice.


    As soon as she wanted to dodge, she was stopped by Jisheng Yu.


    "Don''t expose your skills. Let me do it."


    Ji Sheng Yu is always cautious. When he first arrived in the demon world, he didn''t want to expose their strength too early. That''s right.


    He took out his sword from his waist and suddenly threw it out like a javelin.


    With a whoosh, the long sword instantly penetrated the tiger''s neck!


    "Ah! Help!"


    The young man in cloth on the tree was still crying and yelling desperately with his eyes closed.


    But he was about to lose his grip on the trunk.


    "I''ll go. You can lose it. You''re lucky!"


    In the back, Xiaoya''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, and suddenly cooperated with Jisheng Yu to scream out of incomparable worship.


    "Help! Help... Ah?!"


    The young man in cloth suddenly opened his eyes and turned around to see that the tiger was dead.


    "Ah, this?"


    He was a little confused.


    Soon, he saw nine young men and women coming from the front. When he saw these people, he suddenly jumped down from the tree and 90 degrees to Jisheng Yu Gong who came to pick up the sword: "thank you for saving your life, great Xia!"


    "Ha ha, what kind of great Xia is he? He''s just lucky. If he throws his sword at random, he happens to stab the tiger to death."


    Tang Qin laughed and joked.


    Throw it away?


    The young man raised his head in amazement. He looked honest and simple.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Bai Chen really couldn''t believe that people born in the demon world would be so simple.


    "Well, anyway, you saved me. Please accept my sun Dashan!"


    The young man was very sincere. He knelt down on his knees without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Ji Shengyu, who was nearest to him, hurried forward and helped him steady.


    "Brother, the man has gold under his knee, so he can''t kneel!"


    The first tenet of chenyao sword sect is not to kneel down.


    Anyone should have his dignity.


    This is the religious rule set by Bai Chen.


    However, the young man was dragged by Jisheng Yu. He wanted to kneel but couldn''t kneel down. Suddenly, he raised his eyes wrongly: "but my father said that the grace of saving life is greater than heaven. It should be kneeling."


    "Poof, it seems that your father is also a very old-fashioned man ~"


    Xiaoya came forward with her little hands on her back, showing a cynical smile.


    "Xiaoya, don''t make trouble."


    Bai Chen shook his head in silence.


    Sun Dashan''s eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "My father, he''s gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Chen was a little helpless.


    "Sorry." Xiaoya bit her lip with guilt.


    "It''s all right, fairy sister, you can say anything!"


    Sun Dashan scratched his head and smiled.


    But when he said so, Xiaoya almost laughed and cried.


    "What did you just call me?"


    She smiled and walked leisurely to sun Dashan.


    What are the figures and looks of these women in front of you?


    Lin Mengyao


    Tang Qin


    Xiao you


    Hua Ling


    Xiaoya


    Of the five, four can be said to be magnificent and beautiful.


    Although Xiaoya looks less than the first four, she is definitely graceful and beautiful.


    It''s not a country, but it''s definitely a person.


    Looking at each other closely, Xiaoya''s ethereal and simple lovely appearance made sun Dashan blush.


    For a moment, he hesitated and didn''t know what to answer.


    Unexpectedly, just came here, he met such a simple and honest guy. Ji Shengyu smiled at Bai Chen and immediately walked forward.


    "Brother, we are from other places. I don''t know what the ancient city in front of us is?"


    Jisheng Yu asked with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, sun Dashan was stunned.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Being stared at by him so directly, Ji Shengyu suddenly felt a little flustered. Is it because he asked something wrong and revealed any clues?


    "Are you dragon?"


    Sun Dashan suddenly said such a sentence, which made Bai Chen''s face stiff in an instant.


    But he thought again that he had never released soul power from beginning to end. There was no reason.


    Can we say that there are dragons in the demon world?


    "We are not dragon people."


    Before Bai Chen wanted to understand this question, Xiao you suddenly came forward and replied.


    Sun Dashan heard it, and his eyes involuntarily fell on Xiao you''s slender and white legs. He immediately looked away the next second.


    "Well, I don''t think you are like elves and Cana. Since you are human beings of our stone family, why don''t you know the ancient city of meteorite?"


    He said in surprise.


    spirit?


    Jana?


    "Yes..."


    Jisheng Yu took a deep breath and again piled up a warm and easy-going smile on his face: "we have lived in deep mountains and forests since we were young. This is the first time we have come out in our life, so don''t mention the meteoric ancient city. We haven''t heard what you said about Cana."

 Chapter 3148

    "So it is."


    Hearing Ji Shengyu''s explanation, sun Dashan suddenly realized.


    "I wonder if brother sun can tell us what you just said about Cana and elves?" Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Sun Dashan should be straightforward.


    However, he glanced at the dead tiger with lingering fear, and the color of fear in his eyes was still hard to fade.


    "The tiger is very frightening. Why don''t we talk while walking? I also want to go to the meteorite ancient city." Bai Chen suggested.


    "Good!"


    Several people smiled at each other and walked down the mountain together.


    ¡­¡­


    "The people under the sky are divided into four races."


    "They are the dragon clan, the dark night clan, the Cana clan and our stone clan."


    "The dragon people are supreme. Like our Shi people, they don''t seem to have any characteristics on the surface, but what''s different from us is that their soul strength and physical strength are particularly exaggerated. Newly born children can easily break the arms of our Shi adults!"


    "In addition, most of the strong people in the Shura hall are dragon families, so they can be said to be the strongest and invincible demon family in the world!"


    "As for the elves, they live in the distant dark night and dark moon forests. I heard the old people in the alley say that the elves have sharp ears and green eyes. It sounds a little creepy."


    "Then there are the Cana. It is said that they live in a place called Xiyun water area, and their eyes are blue."


    "Anyway, I haven''t seen it. I''ve lived for 25 years. All the people I see are our Shi people."


    After sun Dashan said so much at once, Bai Chen was still a little surprised.


    Are the dragons human?


    In other words, the dragon people here, like the Qing emperor and his highness Lolo, are human beings?


    And Shura Hall


    Is that the sect founded by Xiao Xiu?


    The guy named Tang Yi encouraged him to create it?


    "By the way, when you go into the city later, you must remember that when you see the people of burning heaven sect, you must make way, otherwise you will be torn apart on the spot!"


    Sun Dashan''s eyes were full of fear when he mentioned the burning of heaven sect.


    "Is burning the sky Pope so overbearing?"


    Xiaoya is suddenly eager to try. She wants to see how much stronger the strong clan in the demon world is than the Shenwu mainland.


    "Of course it''s strong. Burning the sky sect is the heaven of our meteoric ancient city!"


    Sun Dashan said sternly.


    "In addition to the meteorite ancient city, you stone... No, it''s our stone family. Is there any other place?" Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "Our stone clan is mainly concentrated in four ancient cities, namely the ancient city of meteorite, the ancient city of dusk, the ancient city of Beisai and the ancient city of exile. Of course, the other three cities are too far away from our meteorite. Even a thousand li horse can''t run. If your Kung Fu is not very strong, I don''t suggest you leave meteorite."


    Meteoric day, dusk, North Cyprus, exile?


    The name of the city in the demon world is really strange. Even at dusk, there are people called exile.


    How unlucky!


    Before they knew it, they had entered the city.


    There are no soldiers guarding the city in front of the city gate. It can be imagined that the distance between the demon world city and the city may really be like a natural moat.


    Unless you are a cultivator, I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to go elsewhere.


    When I came to the city, the houses and streets I could see were somewhat similar to Beichen.


    Houses are made of cement, and two-story and three-story buildings can be found everywhere.


    Seeing this meteoric ancient city, Hualing suddenly misses Beichen. It''s so similar.


    Moreover, the people of the stone family wear similar clothes to Beichen. The people in coarse linen clothes are the people. The rich, women will wear neon clothes, men will wear royal clothes, wear jade pendants around their waist, and go out with umbrellas. All their habits are the same as Beichen.


    "By the way, brother sun, if we go out of the mountain this time, we''re not going back. If we want to buy a house here, I don''t know what to do?"


    Ji Sheng Yu asked with a smile.


    "Do you want to live in meteor sky? That''s great. Don''t buy any houses. Go directly to my house!" Sun Dashan looked excited.


    "To your house? There are so many of us..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Our house is handed down from several generations. It''s very big. It''s no problem to live with more than a dozen people. In my generation, there are only two people left, me and my little sister. On weekdays, I go up the mountain to cut firewood and my little sister is at home alone. I''m not at ease. It would be great if you would go!"


    This sun Dashan is not only simple and honest, but also very grateful.


    However, it is impossible to live in someone else''s house for nothing.


    Ji Shengyu took out the money bag from his waist, took out a ingot of silver and put it in sun Dashan''s hand: "in this way, if we pay you ten liang of silver every month, we have the right to be the rent."


    Sacrifice Sheng Yu!


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoyou''s eyelids jumped.


    In case the demon world doesn''t use silver, won''t you help?


    But she still underestimated Ji Shengyu.


    From just entering the city to now, Ji Shengyu saw many people pay either silver or copper when shopping along the way.


    According to his expectation, the existence of the lower four realms is probably closely related to the upper four realms.


    Otherwise, nothing is the same from language to writing, from clothing to architecture.


    But how this connection was established is unknown to him.


    "Ten Liang silver, this, this is too much, not so much!"


    Sun Dashan quickly raised his hand.


    "There are many of us. If you don''t mind us making trouble, you have done your utmost kindness and righteousness. Let you take it, you take it!"


    Jisheng Yu Qiang put the silver into his hand.


    After receiving the heavy silver, sun Dashan was like a dream. He was a little embarrassed, but he still couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Ji Shengyu didn''t give him a few gold bars. He was already keeping a low profile.


    But he didn''t expect that the ten Liang silver was still too much.


    At least from sun Dashan''s performance, ten Liang silver should be the silver he can hardly earn.


    As the only one of the four military divisions of chenyao sword sect who came here with Bai Chen, Ji Shengyu was pretending to chat all the way. In fact, he found more information about the world from sun Dashan''s mouth.


    Bai Chen walked behind with a smile.


    The demon world is really exciting.


    If it were not for the consideration of the experts here, they would completely break all their previous cognition. He would have been eager to see how powerful the so-called burning heaven sect is.


    At present, the demon world should be dominated by the dragon family.


    Since Xiao Xiu came, the demon king has either abdicated or directly belched.


    In short, Shura hall is now the first force in the demon world and the master of the demon world.


    Xiao Xiu


    I''m coming.


    Will you know?

 Chapter 3149

    The demon world.


    As the most terrible existence of the four worlds, this is the field of dragons!


    In the far north of the demon world, it is an extremely vast plain and the largest plain in the demon world.


    But there was nothing but a magnificent palace on the vast plain.


    Birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, all life no longer exists.


    Only the green leaves swaying with the wind, vast, in the colorful Aurora shrouded, showing a constantly changing colorful scene.


    The demon palace in those days has now changed its name to the Shura hall. On the Shura square in front of the door, countless young talents of the Shura hall are here to have a long talk and share their experience of various martial arts skills.


    On both sides of the square, there are star stone dragon statues, each representing a legendary strong man of the dragon family, shaking the world and the wasteland. At the end of the road of cultivation, there are countless immortal legends that are looked up to by future generations.


    Xinghai plain should be the Dragon King


    Cangwu''s deep purple golden dragon


    Deep sea Dilong in Hongshi River Valley


    Chijiadilong in Daqing Mountains


    Sky thunder pool, old Thunder Dragon


    As well as the leaders of the dragon family in the Shura hall, they all symbolize the dignity, strength and invincibility of the dragon family.


    Dragon, invincible in the world.


    Dragon, yunyun supreme!


    Every inch of the palace in front of the square is made of rare black striped star stone, which extends to the deepest part of the yellow sky. I don''t know how many magic halls and powerful people there are, which makes the demon world and even the whole universe deeply in awe.


    Originally, the demon and God worlds were equal.


    However, since the arrival of minor repair, it has completely broken the ancient balance.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura palace, Shura palace.


    Wearing a black robe, a young man with short hair sat on the balcony of Xingyao limitless. His indifferent eyes overlooked the vast aurora. Deep in his eyes, he could see the infinite Milky way and cosmic dust.


    However, when his eyes fell on the endless grassland of Cangzhou, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "Everything has a spirit, everything has a life, and every life should be respected."


    Xiao Xiu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and took a long breath. His handsome cheeks were moved and smiled.


    This is what Bai Chen said to him.


    He kept it in mind.


    Today, when he saw that there was no sign of life in the boundless grassland, he could not help feeling that his heart was quietly surging because of the arrogance of the dragon family


    A trace of desolation.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The back door was suddenly pushed open, and a light footsteps came from far and near.


    "Tang Yi, why don''t the dragon people want to get along well with other lives?"


    Xiao Xiu didn''t look back, so he knew who was behind him.


    Of course, in this great Shura hall, in addition to Tang Yi, the deputy hall leader, no one else is qualified to come here!


    "Because the dragon family has always been proud, but if the Lord doesn''t like it, just a warrant can make the dragons all over the world accept other people and come here to blend together."


    Tang Yi''s snow eyebrow trembled slightly and looked at Xiao Xiu''s back with complicated eyes.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Xiu was silent for a long time. Just then he had no choice but to shake his head.


    "Just let it be."


    Follow the way of heaven and let it go.


    This is the fundamental law of the evolution of all things in nature.


    Once this law is broken, the pattern of the universe will undergo unprecedented upheaval.


    The demon world stands at the apex of the vast universe. It is not easy to maintain this Law for tens of billions of years.


    Bai Chen is not around. Xiao Xiu doesn''t know whether the way of heaven exists. Is it right or wrong.


    Therefore, he will not easily erase the way of heaven.


    "Are you missing the little black dragon again?"


    Tang Yi raised her eyes slightly.


    "As I said, he is Bai Chen, not black dragon!"


    The cold sound came from the air.


    Tang Yi trembled and quickly bowed her head.


    "Temple Lord, the Dragon ancestor... He is still very stubborn..."


    Tang Yi said again.


    "An old guy is very poor. If he doesn''t want to, don''t force him all the time." Xiao Xiu pondered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Xiu''s kindness, as always, fell into Tang Yi''s eyes and made him look forward to it with tears.


    However, he can''t scold Xiao Xiu.


    Because Xiao Xiu is his most respected and respected existence in the world!


    For Xiaoxiu, he even did not hesitate to abandon the throne of the devil and follow Xiaoxiu as the vice Lord of the Shura hall.


    Just for,


    I look forward to seeing that the adult who deeply awed all the strong men in the four circles can regain the domineering spirit that shocked the universe!


    "If you have nothing to do, let Su Tiankui go and see him. The old man should give more company."


    Xiao Xiu leaned back on the chair, his smiling eyes blurred, as if he saw the back who liked wearing black robes as much as he did.


    "Yes..."


    Seeing that Xiao Xiu stopped talking, Tang Yi bowed out of the room.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiu, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "Bai Chen, what are you doing now?"


    "Ji Shengyu, Chu junran, are you all right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the Shura palace, the two palaces are the most magnificent.


    One of them is Xiaoxiu''s Shura palace.


    As the Lord of Shura temple, this is his bedroom.


    The other is the Dragon ancestral temple where yuan long lived.


    In the dragon family, the archaic Yuan Dragon is called the ancestor of the dragon and the ancestor of the ten thousand dragons.


    The prominent status is the same as the ancestral status of the candle dragon in the ancient dragon region. It is deeply respected by the Dragons of later generations.


    However, despite the outside world, for all dragons, this elder Yuanlong is their ancestor.


    Although up to now, the Dragon Kings of the five dragon regions are praying piously for the old Yuanlong


    But he


    On the surface, he still lived in the temple of the Dragon ancestor in his old age, but in fact, he was imprisoned here by Tang Yi and couldn''t get out.


    "Old ancestor, Tang Yi is crazy. He wants to bring my demon world into the abyss of eternal doom!"


    A white robed woman with a national appearance was kneeling in the temple of the Dragon ancestor. Her beautiful eyes looked up at the huge golden dragon in front of her and wept.


    Hearing this sound, Yuanlong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the woman''s eyes, empty and dull.


    "Now Shura is in charge of the demon world. This matter has been spread to the three worlds of God, immortal and demon. In the near future, the three worlds will be strong and United. At that time, with the disintegration of our dragon family, I''m afraid we will face the disaster of extinction. My ancestors, you can''t be indifferent!"


    The woman''s name is Su Tiankui. She was once a fairy dragon and is now one of the Three Dharma protectors in the Shura hall.


    However, her mind about the survival of the dragon family and the safety of the devil world can not make Yuanlong infected.


    On the contrary, Yuan Long sighed with worry.


    "The battle between the ice dragon emperor and the Green Dragon Emperor was doomed to the ruin of our dragon family. Why should you worry about it?"

 Chapter 3150

    "But the ice dragon emperor doesn''t manage the demon world well, but he has to give the demon world to such a dangerous person. I''m sorry for the Green Dragon Emperor!"


    Su Tiankui roared with tears.


    The roar of anger shook the temple and filled with echoes.


    The golden claw of the Yuan Dragon waved forward, and an invisible barrier was formed outside, enveloping all the sounds in the closed temple.


    "The duel in those years was indeed the defeat of Qinglong Emperor himself to Tang Yi. No wonder. Today, the encounter in the demon world is also the necessity of the reincarnation of heaven."


    Yuan Long shook his head helplessly.


    As the Dragon ancestor, he really didn''t want to see the dragon clan fall apart.


    I don''t want to see the dragon people living under the fence.


    But,


    Now the one riding on the head of the dragon family, but the Shura God


    What can he do in the face of this adult?


    "Then let Tang Yi go on fooling around like this. If our dragon family perishes in the future, can he bear the anger of the spirit of ten thousand dragons in heaven? Is it right that you came to the demon world and fought for our dragon family?"


    Su Tiankui cried out.


    She is unwilling.


    She is really unwilling!


    If she has the strength to fight with Tang Yi now, she will go to Tang Yi without hesitation.


    Unfortunately


    Since emperor Qinglong went to the divine world, there is no match for Tang Yi in the demon world!


    "Tang Yi dominates our demon family and is invincible in the world. Ok... I recognize all these! If he can be a demon king and make the demon world rise again and become the first of the four worlds, I have no complaints! But look at him today. He is invincible in the world, but he wants to pick up the Shura God. Is he crazy, crazy!"


    Su Tiankui''s complaint is actually the accumulated resentment in many dragons'' hearts.


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t dare to vent such emotions.


    Only she, dare!


    Tang Yi, a demon king, put down his invincible crown and bent his knees in front of Shura.


    Other dragons can bear it.


    She can''t stand it!


    "Little girl... As like as two peas, you are the same as your mother."


    Yuan Long''s turbid old eyes showed a touch of relief.


    "Even if my mother was alive, Tang Yi would never be allowed to trample on the glory of my dragon family!"


    Su Tiankui angrily scolded.


    "Alas."


    Yuanlong shook his head and suddenly looked at her: "I heard that the adult now claims to be... Xiaoxiu?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Tiankui mentioned Xiao Xiu and hated it.


    She can''t wait to rush into the Shura hall and kill this cute guy!


    Before he recovers to the top


    Kill him!


    "The Shura God has not yet returned to his position, and all decisions are variables. If you can''t change all this, just wait silently for the person who can change all this to appear!"


    Yuan Long smiled and gradually closed his eyes.


    Who can change all this?


    "Is there anyone in the world who can change all this!"


    Su Tiankui was slightly stunned.


    But Yuanlong had already closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Yuanlong is not only powerful, but also prophecy.


    Because every prediction he makes will come true.


    Just like the demon world in those years, it was a thriving and unprecedentedly powerful scene. At that time, Yuan long, who lived very comfortably, suddenly predicted that the Supreme Lord of the demon world would change his master.


    As a result, a few years later, the ice dragon emperor suddenly led a rebellion, and finally defeated the demon statue... The Green Dragon Emperor outside the demon palace!


    Today, Yuanlong once again predicted that a person would appear and change this pattern?


    Who could that be?


    Su Tiankui''s eyes trembled. Facing the Yuan Long who was breathing steadily, he bowed down, turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    In a dark room, Bai Chen closed his knees and suddenly sneezed.


    "Boss, you are in the holy land of 36 stars. Why do you sneeze?"


    Xiao Liu asked curiously in the sea.


    "I don''t know."


    A sneeze interrupted the cultivation. Bai Chen walked from the bed to the ground and stretched his arm: "maybe someone is talking about me behind my back ~"


    He joked with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Good people talk about good people, and bad people talk about bad belly!" Xiao Liu sniffed.


    Hearing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help but raise his sword eyebrow.


    "Hey? I said Xiao Liu, who did you learn all this from?"


    "With Lao Xia!"


    Xiao Liu confessed.


    I''ll go


    "Can''t this old Xia teach you something good?"


    Bai Chen smiled silently.


    At this time, the door in front of him was suddenly pushed open. Ji Shengyu hurried into the room, closed the door and quickly put the drawings on the table.


    "Lord, this is the information I temporarily investigated."


    He said eagerly.


    The map was roughly drawn by Ji Shengyu after he inquired about the information.


    This guy not only has unique vision, but also is very proficient in everything. He doesn''t even lose to the general calligraphy and painting people.


    As one of the four military divisions with the strongest potential, Bai Chen''s expectations for him are, to tell the truth, really not small.


    Because now Han Linghe scholar, one outside the palm and one inside the palm, is very mature.


    What the devil immortal was good at was to train the spy net and gain insight into the world.


    If you can really bring it out, you will sacrifice Sheng Yu.


    No one but him!


    "Now, the ancient city of meteorite sky where we are located has a hatred with the ancient city of Beisai in the north for billions of years. The main reason is the confrontation between the burning heaven sect and the magic heaven sect. They have won and lost each other for a long time, but no one can really take advantage of it."


    Ji Sheng Yu said in a deep voice.


    He knew that what the patriarch liked most was to take advantage of the contradictions between others and exploit loopholes.


    "What about the ancient city of dusk and the ancient city of exile?"


    Bai Chen points to two other points on the map.


    "In the ancient city of dusk, the most powerful Jiuding sect is a place similar to the herbalist guild. They do not participate in Jianghu disputes, and because they are the power of herbalists, even the burning heaven sect and the magic heaven sect often show their kindness to the Jiuding sect."


    "Gee, there is also a herbalist guild here ~"


    Bai Chen smiled. His own medicine refining realm has now come to the third grade.


    Although progress is slow, it is not easy.


    "The last exiled ancient city is special!"


    Ji Sheng Yu said.


    "What''s a special law?"


    Bai Chen raised her eyes curiously.


    Facing his puzzled eyes, Ji Shengyu''s face gradually appeared dignified: "The exiled ancient city is the first of the four cities. The clan leader of the stone family sits here. In the exiled ancient city, there is a place called Beacon college, which represents the real strength of the stone family. It is called the four colleges of the demon world together with Lanqin College of the Cana family, spirit College of the dark night family and Tianhe college!"


    "Four colleges in the demon world?"


    "Yes! These four colleges have gathered all the elite of the three families. Nine of the top ten in the demon world are from these colleges!"

 Chapter 3151

    "Top ten masters of the earth list?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    This inexplicably reminds him of the list of heavenly spirits of Shengtian college.


    "The so-called land list is the top ten young experts jointly selected by the elves, Cana and Shi. In the triennial four court martial arts competition, their position on the land list will be finally determined according to the ranking of the players. In the demon world, there is a more powerful heaven list. It is the elite rookie list of the dragon family, and the gold content is stronger than the land list!"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen couldn''t help getting excited.


    His favorite thing is to challenge the strong on this list.


    "Well, Lord, shall we sneak into the college like you did when you went to Beichen?"


    Jisheng Yu was also eager to try. He couldn''t help thinking of his mother college, Beichen college.


    "It''s OK to be a student, but I''d be happy to have a chance to fight with them in the future."


    Bai Chen refused.


    He now represents the whole Xinglan continent and the most prosperous chenyao sword sect. If he goes to the College of the demon world as a student, he will be too sorry for his companions.


    Besides, his situation is not as dangerous as it was then.


    There is no need to do this in order to become stronger.


    The most abundant vitality of heaven and earth in the demon world is already a rare treasure in the whole universe. If his cultivation can not leap in such a place, what qualification does he have to threaten to prevent Xiaoxiu from being blackened by Tang Yi?


    "Generally speaking, I have learned that the most important thing for us now is to meditate here and take good advantage of this superior environment."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    "So, next we all have to hide here and clean and repair every day?"


    Ji Shengyu was surprised.


    It''s not like the master''s temperament.


    "You stay to practice, and I''ll go out after a while."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, this is the patriarch I know.


    I''m going to be the shopkeeper again!


    "Well, then I won''t bother you to rest."


    Ji Shengyu put away the drawing, hid it in his sleeve, turned and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, everyone stayed at home every day and began to practice in such a courtyard.


    Sun Dashan and sun Xiaomei are mortals.


    They don''t know about cultivation, so Bai Chen and them won''t show any tricks as long as they are careful.


    In the demon world, the abundance of the vitality of heaven and earth is far beyond Bai Chen''s imagination.


    In less than a year, their accomplishments soared again.


    Although this speed is not as fast as the cultivation of chaotic ice lotus, it is by no means comparable in Shenwu mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and it is a golden autumn with fallen leaves all over the yard.


    Ling can sat in the yard in a dark blue shirt, drinking the strongest wine. His wandering eyes were empty and dim.


    His cold cheek, although not taken care of for many days and covered with beard residue, still does not lose the handsome wind of a tough man.


    It looks very decadent because his cultivation still stays in the holy land of the universe without any progress in this year.


    Seeing his companions leave him far behind, he blamed himself and felt guilty.


    "Boss, I really don''t understand. We chenyao sword sect have so many talents. Why do you want to take me?"


    He picked up the wine jar and looked up, but found that the jar was empty. He couldn''t help smashing the wine jar to the ground.


    With a bang, the remnant porcelain shot everywhere.


    Tang Qin, who happened to open the door from behind, saw a piece of broken porcelain falling at his feet and looked up at the lonely back. He was helpless.


    "Brother Ling, you''ve been drinking here all night. If Zishan sees you like this, it will hurt!"


    Hearing Tang Qin''s words, Ling can laughed at himself: "I shouldn''t have come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beichi bit his red lips and Tang Qin came to him.


    "I know you feel very sad now, but didn''t brother Bai Chen say that there are violent people like you in the demon world. They are very strong. Sooner or later, you will find a method suitable for your cultivation, and your future will never stop at today''s achievements."


    "Those are all flowers in the fog. Just think about it."


    Ling can took a deep breath and his eyes were dim.


    "Don''t be so discouraged!"


    Tang Qin came to him and sat down: "Look at me, it''s only four-star holy land now. I went to Xumi holy world for so long that I still couldn''t catch up with them. Everyone has his potential, which can''t be changed. Relax and look forward. As long as we don''t give up ourselves, no matter what height we can reach in the future, we won''t let brother Baichen down!"


    Tang Qin had hesitated before and had low self-esteem.


    Otherwise, she would not join the night of the gods.


    However, from Xinglan to the present demon world, she found that talent really can''t be made up by hard work.


    The further down, the greater the gap between her and Mengyao.


    If you keep comparing and blaming yourself, this is the real sorry Bai Chen.


    "You have a good attitude."


    Seeing that she is so magnanimous now, Ling can feels ashamed and smiles.


    "People should always learn to grow up. Just like brother Bai Chen, he will stand on the top of the universe sooner or later. At that time, chenyao sword sect will be based on the first of 10000 sects. The areas to be governed and the affairs to be handled will be busier than ever. At that time, it will be the time for us to help him share the pressure!"


    Tang Qin got up with a smile and patted Ling can''s shoulder: "I''ll go back to the house to wash, and you should clean up quickly, otherwise brother Bai Chen will be unhappy to see you like this."


    "OK..."


    Ling can nodded with a smile.


    Seeing Tang Qin back to the house and closing the door, Ling can is still very lost.


    He took Bai Chen as his brother. How could he be satisfied just by sharing the complex affairs of the family like Bai Chen''s woman?


    Look up at the sky. It''s getting late.


    After Ling can cleaned up the yard, he suddenly had some doubts.


    "It''s reasonable to say that sun Xiaomei should come back at this time."


    He raised his sword eyebrow in surprise.


    Usually, sun Xiaomei and Tang Qin are responsible for the food in their compound.


    Sun Xiaomei got up first, and most of the burden of buying vegetables fell on her.


    But this time, it''s time to come back.


    Why haven''t you seen her yet?


    "Forget it, I''d better meet her."


    Ling can smiled bitterly and walked out of the courtyard.


    He thought that even if he was no longer useful, he could at least help sun Xiaomei carry vegetables or something. Maybe the girl is squatting on which street and sweating hard.


    However, apart from him and Tang Qin, the other seven people have been practicing in the house every day for the past year and won''t come out for dinner until noon.


    They don''t want to go out, but they don''t want to go out.


    Not willing to waste this precious vitality of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3152

    In the southwest of the ancient city of meteorite day, there is a restaurant called feicuixiang.


    At this time, the street outside the restaurant was filled with all kinds of people looking around.


    "Woman, I asked you to be a servant girl in Ye''s house. It''s your blessing, but why don''t you appreciate it?"


    A man in a purple gold gown, holding a folding fan and a jade face like a crown, seemed to be preaching to his servants.


    However, it was no one else who knelt on the ground in front of him. It was Sun Xiaomei who went to the market to buy vegetables.


    "Young master ye, the people''s daughter knows nothing and knows nothing. I really can''t be a servant girl in your house. I hope you can do it."


    Sun Xiaomei repeatedly kowtowed and her eyes were red with tears.


    The man in front of her, named Ye Kang, is a famous family in this meteoric ancient city.


    On weekdays, ye Kang is used to being arrogant and domineering. Little sister sun didn''t expect that she would be watched by the mixed little devil when she walked down the street so honestly.


    "Don''t understand? No?"


    Hearing her words, ye Kang immediately looked up and smiled, and several childe brothers next to him also laughed loudly.


    "Little girl, you don''t need to know anything. As long as you can lie down, close your eyes and clench your fists, that''s enough, ha ha!"


    Next to him, a young man in a blue shirt came forward and smiled with great interest.


    All of a sudden, the childe laughed wildly.


    A girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet was laughed at and joked by them, and sun Xiaomei''s heart was relieved of her death.


    She desperately put her hands on her forehead, kowtowed repeatedly, and kept talking about begging for mercy.


    And the more weak she was, the more excited those people were.


    "Brothers, carry it away!"


    Ye Kang suddenly ordered that several people behind him rush up and forcibly carry sun Xiaomei.


    "Let go of me!"


    "I beg you to let me go!"


    "Help!"


    Sun Xiaomei tried her best to cry and roar, but the onlookers all hung their heads and dared not meddle.


    "You let her go!"


    At this time, a loud cry came from the rear.


    "Brother?!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, sun Xiaomei looked up in amazement. She saw that sun Dashan had put down the firewood and rushed up with her fist.


    According to sun Dashan''s constitution, among ordinary people, it can definitely be called as strong as an ox. if you really want to fight, three or five people may not be close to him.


    However, ye Kang, the only seedling of the Ye family, now has the cultivation of heaven under the feeding of countless pills.


    Facing sun Dashan, ye Kang smiled and narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he jumped into the air and avoided the former''s fist. Then he was like a flying spirit crane, and his toes fell gently on Sun Dashan''s shoulder


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, sun Dashan''s shoulder bone broke instantly, and the whole person fell on the ground in a very embarrassed way.


    "Brother!!!"


    Sun Xiaomei cried in tears.


    "Sister..."


    Sun Dashan''s face turned red and he tried to get up with the sharp pain in his shoulder.


    But ye Kang won''t give him such a chance.


    Seeing that sun Dashan was about to get up, ye Kang suddenly raised his foot and fell down, trampling sun Dashan on the ground again.


    "I said, boy, are you dead?"


    Ye Kang bent down with a smile.


    Sun Dashan knows who he is.


    At ordinary times, he would never dare to attack young master Ye.


    But today, his sister suffered such a great humiliation. As the only man in the family, his brother is like a father. Even if he died here today, he would never admit counseling.


    Spit!


    He raised his head and glared at Ye Kang''s sickly white face. Sun Dashan suddenly spat angrily.


    Ye Kang easily flashed back and hid.


    In front of the heaven realm, mortals are just ants. How can they spit on him.


    "OK, I appreciate your backbone!"


    Ye Kang suddenly became interested, then raised the soles of his feet, which weighed a thousand kilograms, and waved to the person in front.


    The latter immediately understood his meaning and hurried to the alley next to the restaurant.


    On the street, there is no traffic jam at this time. Neither carriages nor pedestrians can pass here. Those in a hurry can only detour.


    Some of these onlookers were indifferent and some sympathized silently at the bottom of their hearts. After watching for so long, no one dared to stand up.


    Before long, the man ran back from the alley, but he was carrying a shovel in his hand, and there was a bunch of cow dung on the spade.


    Seeing this scene, sun Xiaomei quickly shouted, "I''ll go back with you. You let my brother go! I beg you!"


    Pop!


    Ye Kang slapped back and fell hard on Sun Xiaomei''s face.


    "Yes, did I let you talk, bitch!"


    Sun Xiaomei is just slim and has an average face. She is not a beauty.


    Ye Kang will not pity her.


    What he likes is the pure energy of a country girl.


    Seeing his sister''s face red and swollen quickly, sun Dashan jumped up like crazy.


    "I killed you son of a bitch!"


    Sun Dashan tried his best to hit him, but when he hit Ye Kang on the palm, it was like hitting Wuzhishan. He couldn''t shake it.


    Then ye Kang grabbed his wrist, fell on his back, and smashed sun Dashan to the ground again.


    Cow dung, right next to his face.


    Ye Kang squatted down with a smile and collected sun Dashan''s hair.


    "Brother, don''t be so angry this morning. Please have a big meal to reduce the fire ~"


    He smiled grimly.


    Next to several childe brothers, they also slapped their thighs and smiled forward and backward.


    Seeing that her brother was really going to be pressed on the cow dung, sun Xiaomei cried in despair.


    At this critical moment, a burly figure flickered out of the void, and then grabbed Ye Kang''s hair!


    Press down


    Bravo!


    All on


    "Oh!"


    The whole audience was retching, and their eyes moved away one after another.


    Who would have thought that at the last moment, ye Kang ate the evil fruit and was


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Ling can picked up sun Dashan and quickly put a pill into his mouth.


    "Brother Ling!"


    Sun Dashan looked at his indifferent eyes. Until now, he knew that lingcan''s Kung Fu was so strong.


    Even the strong in heaven and earth were pushed down by a move.


    "You bastard, do you know who I am? I give an order and let your family fall to the ground in an instant!"


    Ye kangmeng jumped up and wiped several faces. His expression was very ferocious and... Disgusting!


    "Put my family on the ground? Are you sure?"


    In Ling can''s eyes, the terrible killing intention surged in an instant.


    Seeing his terrible eyes, those childe brothers quickly put down sun Xiaomei and fled to the crowd.


    Only one ye Kang was left. He choked twice. Finally, he forced back what he wanted to continue to say and some foreign objects under Ling Nan''s fierce eyes


    Seeing the goods, Ling can repressed his emotions for a whole year and suddenly relieved a lot.


    Until now,


    He finally understood,


    The truth of Tang Qin''s sentence.


    "Originally I also have my value!"


    Ling can''s smile at the corners of his mouth gradually expanded, clenched his fist and walked towards Ye Kang step by step.

 Chapter 3153

    "What are you doing? Don''t come here! Do you know who I am? I tell you, in the meteorite day, I have 100 ways to make your life worse than death. Don''t come here!"


    Ye Kang hurried back.


    "A hundred? Then you can play."


    Ling can took a step at his feet, and his burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Kang: "there is only one way I want you to die. It must be monotonous compared with you..."


    With that, he lifted his palm up, grabbed Ye Kang''s neck and picked him up.


    At the end of his life, ye Kang didn''t seem to see the situation clearly.


    "You dare!"


    Boom!


    It''s quiet.


    In front of Ling can, ask him if he dare?


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! The young master is right ahead!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the stunned crowd.


    Soon, the crowd in front made way of a spacious road, and a guard rushed out of the crowd with a green swordsman.


    "Young master!"


    When he saw the very familiar corpse thrown to the ground by Ling can, he slipped under his feet and sat directly on the ground.


    The green swordsman behind saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly sank, and an extremely powerful energy fluctuation suddenly distorted the shock of the void.


    "Look, that''s Yu Wenxing!"


    "Yuwenxing of the Ye family!"


    People roared.


    Countless awed eyes fell on the green swordsman.


    Here he is.


    It won''t end well!


    Many people lamented in their hearts that the great Xia who stood up for justice could not escape today.


    "How dare you kill my young master!"


    Yu Wenxing''s figure trembled, turned into a vague figure in the broken wind, and rushed to Ling can''s face.


    Then


    Seeing Ling can''s big hand, he grabbed his face.


    Then


    Press down!


    With a bang, Yu Wenxing was directly knocked to the ground by Ling cancan and pressed the ground down into a deep pit with a radius of tens of meters.


    The blood shot out along Ling can''s fingers. Yu Wenxing''s eyes protruded and lost his vitality in an instant.


    "Lying trough!"


    The whole audience was exclaimed.


    Yu Wenxing, the strongest of the Ye family, can''t survive a round in this man''s hands?


    "The fifty star divine realm is also good. It can at least share the autumn with Mu fan."


    Ling can slowly releases his palm.


    At this time, people saw clearly that Yu Wenxing''s cheekbones had collapsed, and his face was completely destroyed under Ling can''s palm.


    The sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    The eyes full of fear gathered on Ling can.


    He''s too strong.


    Who would have thought that a man dressed so plainly could be so strong!


    "Brother Ling..."


    Sun Xiaomei looked at the burly figure in surprise, and her eyes were very dull.


    He is so strong that he condescends to live in our house


    Here!


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Ling can turns around indifferently and walks out of the crowd with them.


    Only those figures were left, watching the two bodies on the ground. Many people couldn''t return to God at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling can and their return, sun Dashan was very excited and told them what had happened in the street.


    Ling can doesn''t agree with the Ye family.


    The strongest is the realm of the gods of the universe. This force is not enough to threaten their chenyao sword sect.


    Kill, kill.


    After Tang Qin fixed sun Dashan''s injured arm, he went to the kitchen with sun Xiaomei.


    In the yard, everyone has come out except Bai Chen.


    "After so many days, why doesn''t brother Bai go out?"


    Lin Mengyao was a little surprised.


    "The patriarch''s strength is greatly increased now. I''m afraid it''s normal to break through the forty star holy land at this critical moment, even if he doesn''t come out for a month."


    Ji Sheng Yu Ku said with a smile.


    In fact, he knew very well that Bai Chen''s room was probably empty.


    The patriarch must have gone out.


    Because he was at the door and found that there was no sound of breathing inside.


    The patriarch left without saying goodbye. He must have gone to see the outside world. The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t want his companions to worry about catching up.


    "All right."


    Hearing what Jisheng Yu said, Lin Mengyao smiled and turned to the kitchen to learn from Tang Qin.


    The sky is high and the road is long. I just hope the Lord has a safe journey


    Ji Shengyu looked up at the sky. His expression fell into Hua Ling''s eyes, which made the latter frown.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gee, the ancient city of Beisai is so lively that it deserves to be the territory of the medicine refining Association."


    At this time, Bai Chen, dressed in a black suit, is walking on the street of Beisai ancient city.


    He can''t hold it for a long time. Naturally, he wants to go out for a stroll.


    Moreover, the meteorite sky is far from Beisai. Although it is a long way, it is only relative to ordinary people.


    A strong man like him in the holy land of the universe, coupled with the terrible tricks of the star path, flew over in less than two days.


    "Sell the tripod. Don''t miss it when you pass by. The tripods here are all made by famous experts. The price is fair and the children and the old are not deceived!"


    "Steamed stuffed bun, steamed stuffed bun just out of the pot."


    "Come and play ~"


    Along the way, the noisy atmosphere kept Bai Chen smiling all the time.


    He didn''t like lively before, but now he has changed.


    Seeing these people busy for their livelihood and everyone living seriously, he suddenly felt that such a world was very good.


    It''s far from the demon world he imagined before.


    Of course, up to now, he hasn''t touched in the demon world. We don''t know what the temperament of the strong here is and what the atmosphere in the Jianghu is.


    "Look, that man is so handsome!"


    "Yes, how can there be such a beautiful person in the world!"


    There were two girls in the distance. When they saw Bai Chen''s face, they began to get excited.


    It felt like a wild cat that had been hungry for three days. Suddenly, I saw a fish jump onto the shore.


    If there is no one around, Bai Chen even doubts whether he will be knocked down by them


    however,


    Since the other party looks at him, it proves that he has some good feelings for him.


    Should it be nothing to ask the way?


    "This girl, how can I get to Jiuding sect?"


    Bai Chen walked towards the two women with a smile.


    "You don''t know where Jiuding sect is?"


    The woman looked surprised.


    In this ancient city of Beisai, if you don''t know where Jiuding sect is, it''s like you don''t know that the sun is hot, the grass is green, and the newly born child will cry and starve


    "Sorry, I came from meteor day."


    Bai Chen smiled implicitly.


    His low-key and introverted smile fell into the woman''s eyes, which made her drunk and confused, and instantly felt that she was going to fall in love.


    The vast majority of women are Yan Kong.


    Bai Chen is undoubtedly a special existence in their eyes!


    "In that direction! Go straight ahead to the end, and then turn left to the end. You can see it!"


    The woman pointed out.

 Chapter 3154

    Bai Chen looked around in the direction she pointed out. She didn''t see any tall buildings.


    His eyesight was excellent. When he stood on the eaves of the ancient city of meteorite sky, he could see the immortal palace standing in the northernmost part of meteorite sky.


    Think about it, that must be the burning God!


    But when he came to Beisai, he was surprised.


    As far as the whole city is concerned, there are no buildings. There are many small mountains.


    The way he looked around made the two women happy. It was not easy to see such a high-value person in life. The woman who spoke just now was shy and couldn''t help taking the initiative today.


    "Excuse me, young master, do you want to find someone or ask Dan?"


    She asked, her eyes flashing with endless obsession.


    "Er, this..."


    Bai Chen thought for a while and suddenly said, "I want to get the medicine refiner''s badge. I don''t know if the Jiuding sect will issue this."


    Get the president of the herbalist?!


    He''s still a chemist!


    The male god in my mind is so excellent. Even if the woman knows she doesn''t deserve it, she still can''t tie the deer in her heart. She laughs and says, "of course, Jiuding sect is the only place qualified to issue the herbalist badge in our stone family. It just needs evaluation."


    "Evaluation."


    Bai Chen nodded slowly.


    This must be evaluated. It is the same in any world.


    "Ordinary people like us don''t know what the evaluation looks like, but I heard that the young master of Chengxi River family went to the evaluation before, as if he wanted to bring his own medicine tripod and materials."


    The woman smiled.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Bai Chen holds his fist calmly.


    Medicine tripod, material?


    He doesn''t lack these two things.


    When he was a herbalist, he had prepared a lot of materials in the wheel of time and space, all of which were primary materials for him to practice.


    After all, his talent for refining medicine may not be as good as Lao Xia''s start to some extent.


    If you want to exercise your medicine refining skills, you can only take a large amount of materials and smash them hard like cultivating Lao Xia in those years!


    skill comes from practice!


    This is also the reason why many hardworking people can surpass genius!


    Of course, it''s impossible for the hardworking group to become a great power.


    Therefore, if he wanted to become Dante in the future, he might not be able to practice for a billion years if he didn''t encounter some very special adventure.


    Staring at the back of Bai Chen''s departure, the woman was reluctant to give up, but she had nothing to do.


    What''s the difference between the difficulty of getting such a man and picking stars?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen went all the way according to the route pointed out by the woman, and finally came to the legendary Jiuding sect.


    The so-called Jiuding sect is a prototype building covering a very wide area. It is not high, but it is buckled on the ground like a big disk. In front of the main gate, there are 50 well-trained swordsmen in black, with great dignity and momentum.


    "This is Jiuding sect, boss. I really want to open the soul circle and see what kind of old monsters there are in Jiuding sect."


    Xiao Liu suddenly knew the middle of the sea.


    "No!"


    Bai Chen walked forward speechless.


    The herbalist has powerful soul power.


    The medicine refiner in the demon world should not be underestimated!


    Even if it is Yi Tuo, the Dante of Xinglan continent, put into the demon world, I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as the top Dante.


    With his hands behind him, Bai Chen walked leisurely to the door of Jiuding sect.


    "Please stay."


    A swordsman in black stopped him in an instant.


    "Why did you come here?"


    The swordsman in black carefully looked at the one who came down. As the guard of Jiuding sect, he needs to be vigilant at all times to prevent any accidents.


    "I''m here to evaluate the level of a herbalist."


    Bai chencan smiled.


    However, at this time, the eyes of the swordsman in black suddenly changed.


    Become extremely respectful.


    Bai Chen was surprised to pick his eyebrows, turned back and found a luxury carriage that had stopped here.


    At the moment when the carriage stopped, all the swordsmen in black looked forward to it. The respect and worship in their eyes was irresistible.


    What''s the big man?


    Bai Chen is also very curious.


    He wanted to see what kind of bearing the strong man in the demon world was.


    Under the eyes of the public, in the curtain of the car, a small white jade hand suddenly appeared. Then, an elegant shadow appeared in his sight.


    This woman, dressed in a pure white herbalist robe, has a delicate appearance, with an innate nobility and grace. Her slender waist is lightly tied with a jade pendant swaying with the wind. From this extraordinary jade alone, we can see that this woman''s identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Moreover, her appearance doesn''t seem very old. Of course, for practitioners, the relationship between appearance and age is always an illusion.


    Fourth grade herbalist?!


    When Bai Chen saw the four-star badge under her neck, her face suddenly became strange.


    In the world of demons, is the fourth grade herbalist so respected?


    It can''t be true?


    It should still be the identity of this woman. It''s more special!


    "Master Xiaoman, you are back!"


    The man in black, the first of the swordsmen, immediately came forward to greet him respectfully.


    His words once again made Bai Chen deeply doubt the medicine refining skill of the demon world.


    The fourth grade medicine refiner is called a master?


    If you bring Lao Xia here, isn''t it the king of heaven?!


    "Yes."


    The woman answered faintly. Her eyes first stopped on Bai Chen, and then moved away in an instant.


    The woman passed by Bai Chen, and the air was filled with strong fragrance.


    When she left, the swordsman in black made an invitation to Bai Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who was that girl just now?"


    Bai Chen followed the swordsman in black and asked curiously.


    "That''s master Xiaoman, the elder of Jiuding sect!"


    The swordsman in black looked surprised.


    This man doesn''t know the elder?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was surprised.


    Bai Chen was more surprised.


    A four grade herbalist is the elder.


    How high can the sect leader''s refining skill be?


    However, he thought again. Anyway, he is also here to evaluate the three product herbalist. If Jiuding sect is not very strong, it will be much easier.


    "That''s the place to evaluate the level of a herbalist."


    The swordsman in black stopped suddenly in the hall.


    Bai Chen looked around and saw an old man dozing in an open door. He couldn''t help smiling calmly.


    "I''ll just tell him to evaluate the three product herbalist, right?"


    Bai Chen goes forward.


    "Wait!"


    The swordsman in black suddenly shouted.


    Such a voice made several passers-by look at it curiously. They didn''t know what happened here.


    Facing Bai Chen''s incomprehension, the swordsman in black was shocked.


    "You just said, how many products do you want to evaluate?!"

 Chapter 3155

    "This man wants to evaluate the third grade herbalist?!"


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    In the hall, all the medicine refiners looked around. Obviously, three grade medicine refiners are rare in the stone family.


    "Do you really want to evaluate the three grades?"


    The swordsman in black choked twice, forced his heart down, shocked and asked.


    You know, their eldest elder, Miss Xiaoman, has also studied medicine refining with the sect leader for more than ten years. In addition, her natural soul power is different from ordinary people, so she has become a respected fourth grade master of the panoramic stone family.


    But I haven''t seen this man at all.


    He has a face all his life. If it''s not a joke, where did he come from?


    "Seriously."


    Bai Chen nodded with a smile.


    At that time, the whole audience was surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen comes to a bright room and faces the examiner of the evaluation. It is the master Xiaoman he met outside the door.


    Only the elder can be qualified to supervise the evaluation of three grade medicine refiners.


    At this time, people gathered outside the door. They were all first-class herbalists of Jiuding sect. They wanted to see whether this young man had real talent and learning or only bragged.


    Master Xiaoman sat at the table, clasped his hands together and stared at Bai Chen for a long time.


    "Let''s go!"


    She said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen calmly smiled and came to the medicine refining table. He took out a cyan medicine tripod in the strange gray vortex.


    "Green wood gas?!"


    Seeing the medicine tripod, master Xiaoman immediately widened his eyes.


    This medicine tripod contains a trace of green wood Qi. It will gain a lot if it is used to refine pills.


    As a medicine refiner, the medicine tripod is better than everything.


    This man can take out such an extraordinary medicine tripod. Maybe he is really a genius I don''t know.


    The appearance of green wood tripod brightened the eyes of many people.


    In particular, master Xiaoman''s expectation of Bai Chen has increased a lot in an instant.


    Then, Bai Chen took out a plant of medicinal materials and a third-order water attribute magic core.


    "Boss, do you really want to take out rosefinch Shengyan?"


    Xiao Liu asked in the sea.


    Rosefinch, most likely from the Protoss.


    The gods and demons are at odds. If you really take out the rosefinch Shengyan, it is likely to be noticed by the other party.


    However, this is also for the strong in the demon world.


    Bai Chen believes that a small stone family is not in a prominent position in the demon world, and Xiaoman in front of him is probably not a well-informed old monster in the stone family.


    "No problem."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly. As the spiritual power began to rush through his body, he quickly passed through the spiritual pulse and made a dull sound. The turbulent blue flame was churning from the medicine tripod.


    At the same time, Xiao man, sitting at the table, just took a sip of herbal tea. After glancing at the blue flame in the medicine tripod, he was excited and clicked, but he broke the cup directly.


    "What flame is this!"


    Her palms trembled slightly and she lost her voice in horror.


    Those medicine refiners who looked around the door were speechless.


    Animal fire?


    It''s not like


    Animal fire can''t be so quiet!


    Is it his blood inheritance?


    The hall was silent, and her eyes suddenly condensed on the medicine tripod. Bai Chen didn''t care about the shock of these people at the moment. He just wanted to concentrate on controlling the flame.


    Because,


    His medicine refining skill


    It''s really unstable!


    "This guy has such a terrible flame!"


    "Yes, it seems that our Jiuding sect is going to have a third elder."


    People whispered.


    In front of the rosefinch Saint Yanzi fire, all the herbalists will show deep expectation and envy.


    Different from the fury of the dragon''s flame, the state of rosefinch Shengyan is actually similar to a quiet and powerful!


    It can even be said that looking at the world, simply according to the requirements of the pharmacist


    Rosefinch Shengyan can definitely rank in the top five!


    Even the first three!!!


    Focus


    Be sure to focus!


    Bai Chen stares at the medicine tripod with dignified eyes. This feeling is the same as that he is about to show an unprecedented ten thousand explosive stars after absorbing the ghost flame


    In every detail, we must not make any mistakes.


    The medicinal materials in the cauldron kept rolling under the package of rosefinch Shengyan.


    The inside of the medicine was extracted a little, and then formed the essence. Under the control of Bai Chen, it quickly condensed to the same point.


    He''s nervous.


    Because refining medicine is really not his specialty.


    So in the whole process, his details are not so in place. At least in Xiaoman''s eyes, what he did is far from perfect.


    However, his proficiency in controlling the flame was enough to shock Xiaoman.


    And what kind of energy does the cyan flame have, which is also an immeasurable category for her.


    Drops of sweat rolled down Bai Chen''s cheeks. Xiao Liu and LV Chen were nervous with him at this moment.


    "Dan Cheng!"


    At a certain moment, Bai Chen suddenly took back the rosefinch Shengyan in the palm and fiercely explored the palm forward.


    Inside the medicine tripod, a dark shadow quickly swept into his palm.


    "It''s a pill..."


    The people behind, one after another on tiptoe to visit.


    We all want to know what kind of pill this talented young man with unique fire will refine.


    The grade mentioned here is not the grade of pill, but the quality.


    According to the quality, the grade of pills can be divided into six levels.


    They are: inferior, middle grade, top grade, top grade, top grade, top grade and Emperor grade!


    "This is the three product Longwen pill I refined!"


    Bai Chen came to Xiaoman''s face and put his palm forward.


    What''s the smell?


    Xiaoman wrinkled his nose.


    When Bai Chen''s palm was spread out, he saw the black pill with three flat and four round palms, and Xiaoman''s face was completely stiff.


    "What is this..."


    Her red lips were half open and her eyes widened unbelievably.


    It turned out that the strange smell just now came from this pill.


    Besides, is this really a pill?


    The agreed three grade Longwen pill.


    Where''s the dragon pattern?


    Where''s the grain?


    All the people behind were fighting for the edge and looking around, but no one could see the pill.


    Only Xiaoman was deeply shocked by the appearance of this pill.


    This does not belong to the six levels of pills at all.


    It is completely a remnant pill!


    "Ha ha! Boss, you''re making a fool of yourself again!"


    Xiao Liu smiled forward and backward in the sea.


    Bai Chen''s eyelids jump too.


    He has paid great attention to every detail, but why are the pills he refined all sheep dung and eggs?


    Unlike Lao Xia, at least people can only practice sheep dung eggs when they surpass the level of alchemy. If it is the level he can control, at least more than half of them will not be sheep dung eggs.


    But what he refined was only in the level he could control, without exception


    It''s all this virtue!


    "What kind of pill is it?"


    The back refiners can''t wait.


    Seeing Xiaoman''s stiff face, many people looked up to him and thought that the young man would not have refined the best or even the best pill, right?

 Chapter 3156

    Faced with this situation, Xiaoman completely fell into silence.


    His pill is not even inferior. Strictly speaking, it is a failure.


    However, it is different from failed products.


    Because it is only a defective product, and it has really become a pill.


    Is this a pill or not?


    After refining Dan for so many years, Xiaoman was baffled today.


    "Alas."


    After a long silence, she finally sighed, pinched the dark pill in her hand, changed its shape, and then threw it into the trash can under the table.


    "Congratulations, you are the third grade herbalist from today!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience immediately burst into a roar.


    Another master of three grade medicine refining came out of the stone family, which is really exciting.


    "He''s so cool!"


    "Yes, I said he must be able to do it. You see, he was so confident when he came in. He must be able to do it!"


    "Ah, what you said, I want to worship him as a teacher."


    Those unknown herbalists behind have gone crazy.


    However, Xiaoman''s face is still a little embarrassed.


    But anyway, the three fragmentary pills can''t be refined if anyone wants to


    Thinking of this, a moving smile suddenly piled up on her face.


    Put a three star medallist badge lightly in front of Bai Chen. Xiaoman looked at the eyes of the latter with a touch of deep appreciation.


    "With this badge, you will be a three-level herbalist. In many places of our stone family, herbalists have privileges."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "But ~"


    Xiaoman suddenly turns his words and looks at Bai Chen with deep meaning: "Although you are a master of three grades, there has never been a shortcut to the way of refining medicine. If you are willing to join our Jiuding sect, we can not only provide you with materials for daily refining medicine, but also I believe that the sect leader will take you as an apprentice and personally teach you refining medicine. In this way, I believe your state... Will gradually get better."


    "No, thank you, master Xiaoman."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly, picked up the herbalist badge and put it on her neck.


    "What!"


    "He refused?!"


    The crowd suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    Even Xiaoman was stunned.


    Refuse?


    Why did he refuse


    As a medicine refiner of the stone family, who doesn''t want to join Jiuding sect?


    You know, Jiuding sect is the holy land of medicine refiners of the stone family!


    "You really don''t think about it?"


    Xiaoman couldn''t believe his ears.


    But Bai Chenli didn''t bother to pay attention to her. After getting the badge, he directly hung her there, and suddenly turned and left.


    "Master Xiaoman, see you later."


    Bai Chen raised her hand, shook it at will, and suddenly walked out of the crowd.


    Xiaoman was left alone, stunned in situ. Up to now, she can''t believe that this person would refuse to join Jiuding sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll go! Boss, it was too dangerous for you just now. I almost thought she wouldn''t give you a badge." Xiao Liu was relieved in the sea.


    "If I say, it''s because people like your talent that they open up to you. But she didn''t expect that you would refuse her kindness, would you?" Lvchen laughed and joked on one side.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, now I''m a three-level herbalist. Looking at this posture, the three-level herbalist seems to have a high position in the stone family. The road in the future should be much easier."


    Bai Chen is walking on the street in a good mood.


    I passed the exam successfully once.


    It was really beyond his expectation.


    Of course, Lvchen''s words are reasonable.


    "Look, three grade medicine refiner!"


    "When will Jiuding sect have an additional third grade herbalist?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t wear Jiuding sect''s herbalist robe!"


    People come and go in the street, from time to time someone will stop to discuss.


    The badge Bai Chen is wearing now is a symbol of identity!


    It''s just that he doesn''t like to rely on others.


    Otherwise, if you put on Jiuding sect''s herbalist robe and others look at him, you will only respect and worship him more!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ancient city of meteorite day, ye Fu was still silent in sadness after three days of scenery and burial.


    White lanterns, floating in the night sky, howling with the wind.


    The owner sat alone in the empty yard and looked at the flower bed in front of him. He could still remember the picture of his son flying a kite here when he was a child.


    "Kang''er, my father vowed that no matter what method, my father will avenge you and let the man who killed you pay with blood!"


    His eyes were bleeding, and he stood up from the ground drunk.


    For his son''s blood feud, he can''t care so much.


    However, just as he was about to go back to his room to have a rest, the white lantern in front of him suddenly swayed without wind.


    The rustling sound resounded through the yard.


    Such a strange scene made master Ye''s eyes tremble fiercely.


    "Kang''er, is that you?"


    "Did you come back to see your father?"


    He shouted twice without any answer.


    However, when he looked up at the eaves, he saw a young man in white sitting on the rubble and looking at him jokingly.


    "Master Si, master Si Kong!"


    Seeing the visitor, master Ye''s eyelids jumped wildly and quickly bowed forward: "Why are you here?"


    In front of him, the boy who made him respectful existed like a God in this meteoric ancient city.


    Because he, Sikong mark, is the little patriarch of burning heaven sect!


    "I heard that ye Kang was dead, so I came to have a look."


    Sikong trace rubbed his chin and smiled coldly.


    Ye Kang often flattered Sikong mark before his death. Like other powerful children in this meteorite day, he scrambled to be Sikong Mark''s dog.


    "Yes, unfortunately, the child was killed by a traitor. Sobbing... It makes me how to live for the rest of my life."


    When it comes to sad things, the Ye family leader immediately burst into tears.


    But the more he cried, the stronger the smile in the depths of Sikong''s eyes.


    "Master Sikong, I''m really flattered that you can come to visit me. Please accept my worship!"


    Master ye still knows the number of rites. Facing young master Sikong, he naturally wants to kowtow.


    Because the Ye family, in front of the burning emperor, is not even a grain of dust!


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to mourn your son."


    Sikong trace sneered.


    "Er..."


    Master Ye raised his eyes in amazement.


    But the next moment, the sound of a broken wind came rushing from the side. Before master ye could react, he was cut in half by laziness!


    In the yard, I don''t know when another man with a long gun appeared. He was burly and as strong as a bear. He lost a silver long gun behind him with one hand. He was powerful!


    "Put his head away. Tomorrow, accompany me to the sun''s courtyard."


    "Yes, young master!"

 Chapter 3157

    "No, Miss Xiaoya, don''t do this. I really can''t stand it!"


    In the room, sun Dashan''s voice sounded again.


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter? We are all friends, right? If we are friends, we should take care of each other! Come on, open your mouth, ah ~"


    "I..."


    "What are you, open your mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoya really is. No matter how old they are, they still look like children." Tang Qin and others sat in the yard and couldn''t help laughing when they heard the voice in sun Dashan''s room.


    "Don''t say it''s her. The sword emperor was kind. It''s the same. He''s innocent and no different from children."


    Ji Sheng Yu pondered.


    "How do you know?" Tang Qin frowned.


    "When my second uncle said it, he said that the cat emperor often mentioned the story of Kexin and the little black dragon."


    Cat Emperor


    Hearing the name, Ling can was inexplicably sad.


    "How can I take the place of the elder cat emperor and come here?"


    He whispered.


    "Oh, didn''t the boss say that as long as you find a violent person like you, you can find a method suitable for your own cultivation!" Guo pangzi beat him angrily.


    His state of mind was not easy to stabilize a while ago. How can this happen again.


    "Hey, I said, why has Shifu been closed for so long? Do you think he''s really going to break through the 40 mark?" xiaoyouyu pulled his chin and cut off the topic.


    Hearing the speech, they all set their eyes on Ji Shengyu.


    Especially Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin, the meaning in their eyes is unknown


    "Aha... It depends on what I do. I don''t know."


    Ji Sheng Yu smiled twice, looking at his nose and mouth, feeling guilty.


    "Eh?!"


    Tang Qin suddenly raised his eyes.


    The crowd looked along her eyes and saw several neighbors outside the door, just like seeing ghosts, running in a swarm.


    "What happened?"


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise and got up to walk outside the door.


    Just as Tang Qin was about to step out of the threshold, a young man in blue brocade outside happened to come down from the carriage.


    The young man was dressed in extraordinary clothes, followed by a cold faced swordsman. When he saw Tang Qin, his eyes trembled obviously, and he moved down from Tang Qin''s jade neck


    "Who are you!"


    Being looked at by his malicious eyes, Tang Qin instantly protected his hands on his chest.


    "Cough!"


    The swordsman with a long figure in the back suddenly stepped forward and smiled at the young man beside him: "this is master Sikong scar!"


    Sikong mark?


    "Never heard of it."


    Tang Qin blurted out.


    "What are you talking about!"


    The swordsman was obviously surprised.


    Dare to be presumptuous in front of the young master? Is she impatient?


    "Alas ~"


    Sikong mark suddenly raised his hand and stopped the swordsman. He immediately came to Tang Qin with a smile on his face.


    "This girl, just tell a joke once. In fact, you don''t have to show it deliberately. You can be regarded as a special woman in my eyes."


    "What?"


    Tang Qin was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    She didn''t understand at all.


    "Sister Tang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Mengyao stood up in surprise.


    "Ah, it''s all right. There''s a man named Sikong mark who said he came to see Dashan."


    What''s your name... Si Kongji''s


    Sikong''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    This woman


    Did she mean to annoy me?


    "Now that the guest has come, please invite him in." Lin Mengyao doesn''t know who the visitor is.


    But the face color of Jisheng Yu was not very natural.


    He quickly got up and came to Tang Qin. When he saw the extraordinary young man in front of the door, he immediately smiled implicitly: "it''s young master Sikong. Please come quickly."


    Huh?


    "Do you know?"


    Tang Qin came up to Jisheng Yu and asked in a low voice.


    "He is the little Lord of the burning heaven sect!"


    Ji Sheng Yu was speechless.


    "Ang..."


    Tang Qin was slightly stunned.


    Shao leader of burning heaven sect, come to visit Zhang Dashan?


    Why does that sound so contrary.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Tang Qin''s performance now, Sikong mark was very unhappy. He snorted coldly and walked into the yard indifferently.


    However, when he came here and saw Lin Mengyao, Hua Ling and Xiao you, his eyes immediately straightened.


    Where did these beautiful women come from?


    Why hasn''t he heard of so many peerless beauties in the meteor sky before


    Although Sikong scar looked like a teenager, his eyes were dark and gloomy, which made everyone look at it, and he was inexplicably unhappy in his heart.


    "Well, I''m actually here for one thing. I heard that someone here killed Ye Kang in the street?"


    "I did it!"


    Lingcanmeng got up, and the burly figure startled Sikong mark.


    His eyes stayed on Ling can for a short time. Si kongman nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s really a talent."


    "So are you going to be the first bird for ye Kang today?"


    Hua Ling also stood up at the moment.


    "Unbridled! I burn the sky to be a little master, and I will be a woodlouse for the district''s leaves!"!


    He had never seen anyone who dared to be so rude in front of the little patriarch except his sworn enemy, the devil Tianzong.


    Shao leader of burning heaven sect?!


    As soon as this remark came out, the yard was shocked.


    This young man is the young leader of the burning heaven sect?


    So, the swordsman in black behind him is the strong man in the demon world?!


    Many people here have to wait and see what kind of strength the strong in the demon world has.


    However, since the other party is the person of burning heaven sect, they don''t want to make any contradiction with others unless they have to.


    It''s better for the patriarch to decide everything.


    "Haoxuan, don''t be presumptuous."


    Si Kong''s cold eyes glanced.


    Seeing this, the swordsman in black in the back bowed to one side and dared not talk any more.


    "What''s your name?"


    Sikong mark turned his eyes to


    Lin Mengyao!


    Everyone thought that he was interested in Ling can.


    Unexpectedly, I was asking Mengyao.


    "I..."


    Lin Mengyao was about to open his mouth. Xiaoyou suddenly held her hand and shook his head at her.


    I haven''t asked the other party''s intention yet. It''s better not to expose too much at this time.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m here today. In fact, I just want to see who you have here is qualified to join me. After I didn''t come, I suddenly changed my mind when I saw several girls."


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the people, Sikong creased the fan and simply pointed out his words: "how about marrying me as my concubine?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Guo pangzi''s round face gradually showed a grim smile.


    "Well, seriously!"


    Si Kong said frankly.


    "That''s good!"


    Guo pangzi suddenly got up and stepped forward with the soles of his feet. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Sikong mark.


    Its terrible speed, even the black swordsman behind, did not make any response, and he had seen his young master picked up by the fat man.

 Chapter 3158

    "Young master!"


    Haoxuan suddenly shook his head and hurriedly raised the sword in his hand. His whole body burst out like a tide.


    The spirit pressure is very fierce.


    Strong momentum.


    But,


    In the eyes of most people here, it''s nothing at all!


    "What do I think you are? It''s just a three-star holy land. What are you loading?"


    Xiaoya suddenly burst out of the door, with her toes on the ground. With a bang, she appeared in front of haoxuan, and then came with a big mouth and six palm winds.


    A loud noise, with a sword clanging to the ground, haoxuan''s eyes were instantly stiff and dull.


    "You! You!"


    Yu Guang saw that haoxuan had died in the woman''s hand, and Sikong''s heart suddenly surged up.


    He had heard that a folk guy killed Yu Wenxing of the Ye family in the street.


    Yu Wenxing''s cultivation is a 50 star divine realm.


    That''s why he came here to recruit.


    Who knows, what kind of monsters live in this yard?


    Any one shot, the strength has far exceeded his imagination!


    "Boy, you can''t see the women here, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    Guo pangzi looked ferocious and threw the empty mark of cheese on the ground.


    That powerful strength made it difficult for Sikong trace to grasp the balance even if he had the strength of 96 Star Universe God realm, and finally sat on the ground.


    He raised his eyes in amazement. All the people in front of him were looking at him ferociously.


    It felt like a sheep fell into a wolf''s circle


    It made his hair stand on end.


    "I! I seem to be in the wrong place. I''m sorry!"


    Sikong mark suddenly jumped up and bowed to Guo fatty. Then he ran away and disappeared in front of the door.


    "What did he say?"


    Guo pangzi was stunned and forced.


    People: "


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with the body of the swordsman, the people gathered together.


    Getting into this trouble may be nothing to them.


    But for the sun brothers and sisters, it was tantamount to piercing the sky!


    "In this way, Brother Guo and I will stay. You take Dashan and Xiaomei to the exiled ancient city in the direction marked on the map!" Ji Shengyu said solemnly.


    "Why did you stay?"


    Xiaoya is a little upset.


    "Because Brother Guo''s strength is already the strongest among us, and I''ll stay with him to see what kind of skill the burning heaven sect has."


    You shouldn''t have done it. Now you do.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy is the best policy.


    Besides, it was Si kongchen who came to look for trouble today. He couldn''t blame them.


    They have strong strength, but they choose to live in seclusion in the slums from the beginning, which is already very low-key.


    "Without you, we went to exile the ancient city. What should we do?"


    Tang Qin was a little frightened.


    Ji Sheng Yu said before that the exiled ancient city is the strongest place among the four ancient cities of the Shi nationality. Not only the head of the Shi nationality sits there, but also the beacon college, one of the four colleges, is there!


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I believe there is a spirit. She will deal with everything."


    "Me?"


    Hua Ling looked surprised and pointed to his nose.


    "It''s you. The boss said that you not only have unparalleled martial arts talent, but also have high understanding. Now is the time to train you!"


    Ji Sheng Yu Hanyin smiled.


    Chen Yao sword sect has always been Bai Chen supreme.


    But Bai Chen is the shopkeeper. When he is away, everyone is used to listening to the four military divisions.


    Now, Ji Sheng Yu, as the only military master among his companions in the demon world, has an absolute right to speak without Bai Chen.


    Even if Xiaoya is unwilling, she should do it.


    "Well, you two be careful!"


    Xiaoya got up and patted Jisheng Yu on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ji Sheng Yu smiled calmly.


    As the master of one of the four cities of the stone family, burning heaven sect will certainly represent the strength of the demon world.


    The demon world is not only stronger than the Shenwu mainland, but also obviously stronger than the two upper worlds of immortals and demons.


    Say that the burning heaven sect is all haoxuan?


    Jisheng Yu doesn''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    Chenyao sword sect has always been one mind.


    In the face of the instructions given by the military division, no one can do anything, and it is also vigorous and resolute to implement them.


    When everyone else left here, Ji Shengyu and Guo pangzi sat in the yard with dignified looks, looking at each other''s eyes, full of hostility.


    "Do it or not?"


    "Dry!"


    "How?"


    "Do it directly!"


    "Good!"


    They hit it off.


    Then they both went back to the house and began to clean up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Sikong, what are you upset about? Can''t you tell me?"


    In a restaurant, a man dressed in yellow cedar sat in front of Sikong mark and asked anxiously when he saw his sad face.


    "Alas!"


    Sikong mark raised his head and poured a mouthful of liquor, then choked and coughed violently.


    "What happened? If you really think I''m a brother, tell me!"


    The yellow cedar man is in a hurry.


    The young leader of the burning heaven sect, the ruler of the ancient city of meteorite heaven, sighed.


    This was the first time he had seen Sikong mark like this.


    However, if Sikong scar really encounters something difficult, this is also an opportunity for him to talk about his loyalty.


    After all, the Beiming aristocratic family, as the first aristocratic family in meteor sky, must firmly grasp the big tree of burning sky sect.


    Everyone knows that it is good to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    "To tell you the truth, I heard that we have a genius in meteor sky, so I specially went to see him and wanted to bring him under our command, but who would think that those people were very savage. They not only didn''t accept my love, but killed my personal guard!"


    Sikong mark slammed the cup angrily.


    "These bastards don''t appreciate it!"


    Beiming feather was angry when he heard this.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I went there myself, but I also touched the dust on my nose. How many people will laugh at me if it comes to the door!"


    Sikong mark patted his face in annoyance.


    Men? They all want face.


    Especially like the little patriarch of the burning heaven sect, he loves face.


    Up to now, Beiming feather has completely understood.


    He got up fiercely, patted his chest and shouted, "brother Sikong, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Brother Beiming, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Sikong scar was overjoyed when he heard it: "but don''t underestimate the enemy. That guy is stronger than haoxuan!"


    Haoxuan, the strong man in the holy land of sanxingzhou, is the personal guard of Sikong mark.


    Beiming feather is naturally clear.


    "Well, it''s not difficult. Not everyone can solve the poison of my Beiming family. As long as they still want to eat and drink water, I''m sure to bring them all in one pot!"


    "Hahaha, I''m relieved to have brother Beiming here!"


    "Brother Sikong, you''re welcome. Come and drink!"


    "Drink!"

 Chapter 3159

    ¡­¡­


    The universe is in famine, the world is in turmoil, and the world is in catastrophe.


    A boy with short hair, carrying two ancient swords of different colors, walked alone in the deepest part of the ancient black hole.


    His pupils were dark and clear, and his expression was dull.


    However, when he raised his hand and mobilized the power of the boundless universe, all the stars were trembling for it.


    All the creatures were in the moment of his fingers


    ashes to ashes!


    No bones!


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xiu, don''t do this!"


    In the dark room, Guo Pang woke up from his sleep.


    "Er..."


    "Is it a dream?"


    He gasped violently and couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    It''s horrible.


    The picture in this dream is really terrible.


    Does Xiao Xiu really have the terrible power to destroy the whole universe?


    "No!"


    "How is this possible!"


    Guo pangzi shook his head fiercely.


    The universe is so vast and boundless that it can be destroyed by one person.


    He got off the bed, came to the table and sat down with lingering fear.


    Isn''t it more than Bai Chen? After he came to the demon world, he also bothered about Xiaoxiu.


    "Xiao Xiu, why don''t you come out of the Shura hall and save us from looking for you. Isn''t that good?"


    Guo pangzi muttered and poured a cup of herbal tea.


    But just as he was about to have a drink, the door slammed and exploded.


    "Who!"


    Guo pangzi subconsciously threw out the cup in his hand.


    The figure who rushed in obviously didn''t expect this situation. He was directly hit in the head by the flying cup and sat on the ground.


    "Sacrifice Sheng Yu?!"


    Unexpectedly, it was him who rushed in.


    Guo pangzi quickly got up: "what are you doing?"


    "Tea is poisonous!"


    Jisheng Yu calmly picked up the silk handkerchief in his hand, wiped the poisonous water on his face and said in a deep voice.


    "Poisonous? Then you!"


    Guo pangzi was shocked at the news.


    "It''s all right. This poison is called Qilixiang. It will only produce toxicity after entering the abdomen." Ji Shengyu walked over with a dignified face.


    "But who will poison us?"


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    Both of them are going to enquire about the information of the burning emperor tomorrow, but this happened tonight.


    Can it be said that it was better for the burning emperor to start first?


    Just then, a strange sound came from outside the house.


    Guo pangzi looked up and saw that a large amount of green fog poured in from the gap of the bamboo window. At first glance, the fog was poison fog!


    "Yes, poison in the middle of the night. You have the ability to fight alone!"


    Guo pangzi was furious.


    "Shh, hold on first."


    Ji Shengyu motioned him not to breathe.


    They stepped back.


    But outside the room, the poisonous fog began to pour in.


    In the face of these green poisonous fog, Guo pangzi is going to be angry in an increasingly narrow environment.


    "Isn''t it a poisonous fog? I don''t breathe. What can you do to me!"


    He roared.


    "This is not an ordinary poison fog!"


    Ji Shengyu pointed to the front.


    The bamboo window and the tables, chairs and benches in front of the window collapsed into water and splashed on the ground after being swallowed up by the poisonous fog.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this scene, Guo pangzi couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What kind of poison fog is this? Can even the table melt?


    "You want to play poison with me. It''s a little tender!"


    Jisheng Yu held his fist and suddenly looked up to the sky. The powerful spiritual pressure rushed up to the sky and overturned the whole roof in an instant.


    Under the strong wind, the hut was completely destroyed, and the poisonous fog was blown away in the howl of the strong wind.


    Isolated from the poisonous fog by the storm, Jisheng Yu and Guo pangzi instantly flew into the sky.


    At this time, they saw that there was an embarrassed figure in the distance, running away at full speed.


    "I''ve come. Do you still want to go?"


    Yu Qingleng, who was sacrificing Sheng, smiled and flashed his body, which turned directly into a strong wind and chased away.


    ¡­¡­


    Whew!


    Jisheng Yu Yinguang flashed and stopped in front of the man in black.


    "You!"


    The man in black was obviously surprised.


    He was about to turn around and run, but he saw that Guo pangzi had stopped his retreat.


    "Boy, you''re a little tender to play poison with me!"


    Ji Shengyu pinched his hands together and looked gloomy.


    They sacrificed to their families and knew poison.


    After meeting Tang Qin, he learned a lot of strange poisons from Tang Qin.


    If it weren''t for him, Guo pangzi alone might really be caught.


    But fortunately, he chose to stay with the fat man!


    "When I said you burned heaven, would you use some dirty tricks secretly?"


    Guo pangzi shook his arm and was eager to try.


    "Who told you that I was burned to heaven!"


    The man in black had a low face.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare admit it when I''m here. It seems that burning the sky sect is not a big deal with your virtue!"


    Guo pangzi laughed, and suddenly the silver light flashed at his feet, and a big mouth shouted on the face of the man in black.


    "Brother Guo, wait --"


    Jisheng Yu shouted quickly.


    But,


    too late.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ji Shengyu''s words, Guo pangzi was stunned and looked at the sad figure that was fanned by him.


    The poor guy has been shocked out of his soul by her splitting the sky palm, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to return to the Xinghai.


    Complete silence


    "Alas!"


    Ji Sheng Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Do you want to ask him something? I don''t think it''s necessary. You can come and retaliate against us. Think with your feet. It must be the burning God. Otherwise, why should we send Tang Qin and them to exile the ancient city in advance?"


    "Yes, anyway, people have been killed by you. It''s useless to say more."


    Ji Sheng Yu Ku smiled and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, don''t I know? I''ll listen to the command next time you do it?" Guo pangzi scratched his head in embarrassment.


    As everyone knows, on the eaves far away from him, a sad Sikong mark on his face has already witnessed all this.


    It was beimingyu who had just been slapped to death by Guo pangzi.


    But seeing beimingyu dead, Sikong trace didn''t show a trace of sadness, but smiled treacherously.


    "Hey, hey, I want to see how you can resist the Revenge of the Beiming family!"


    When the laughter fell, Sikong mark no longer hesitated, turned and ran.


    Originally, he was the only young leader of the burning heaven sect, because his father and his mother had only one wife.


    But now it''s different.


    Dad married another little lady.


    And it is said that the bitch has been pregnant with his father''s flesh and blood.


    That is to say, the second Shao patriarch will appear when they burn the sky.


    His status will be seriously threatened!


    So at this time, he will never reveal his humiliation here, nor will he shamelessly go back to the sect and ask the strong to help.


    What he wants is to kill with a knife.


    Use the sword of Beiming aristocratic family to kill the person he wants to kill.


    The price is to let him, a good brother who thinks he takes good care of each other, die in each other''s hands as bait!

 Chapter 3160

    Some people will treat their brothers as brothers and sisters, go through fire and water, do not seek profit or virtue.


    Some people regard their brothers as stepping stones. In order to meet their own purposes, they can throw them out at any time.


    Beiming feather, who made friends with the latter, obviously died in peace.


    Of course, he''s dead.


    There is no afterlife,


    There will be no possibility of re selection.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, don''t use such a vicious move as splitting heaven palm in the future."


    Ji Shengyu returned to the yard and sat helplessly at the stone table.


    "It''s not my fault. This is the move created by the boss. He taught me!"


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Shengyu was speechless.


    Treating evil with evil is the most cruel means of the evil emperor. That''s right.


    But the man in black just now is just the one sent by others for revenge. Although he is an enemy, he may not have committed a heinous crime.


    Just kill him and let him die. It''s really cruel.


    However, Guo pangzi said that Ji Shengyu had nothing to refute.


    After all, there are countless people who died under Bai Chen''s move.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. You can see that the boy came to seek revenge just now, but only the cultivation of the realm of Zeus. Up to now, the burning God sect hasn''t sent a decent guy. Maybe their sect doesn''t have any strong people at all. Why don''t we kill their sect leader directly and let them bow down and become ministers!"


    Guo pangzi suggested.


    "Don''t worry."


    Jisheng Yu shook his head slowly.


    "What''s no hurry? Let''s continue to wait here, and they will always come to trouble. Don''t you mind?"


    "No, I just feel that the dominant force of one of the four cities of the stone family in the demon world is unreasonable. I can''t get a stronger person than Zuo CI!"


    "Ha?" Guo pangzi heard it and immediately smiled: "ha ha, you just saw that the goods were only a few kilograms. Their little sect leader was bullied and came to the door. It must be an expert in the sect, right? Can it be false?"


    "That''s why I feel strange..."


    Ji Shengyu rubbed his chin, and he couldn''t understand it.


    What the fat man said makes sense.


    The young leader was humiliated and came to seek revenge. He must be an expert in the sect.


    But why is he a guy in the realm of Zeus?


    Even the little Lord''s personal guard is not as good as


    This is not logical at all.


    "Well, let''s go and inquire tomorrow according to the original plan."


    Jisheng Yu wants to be stable.


    "Inquire about it. If you don''t go, I''ll go alone!"


    Guo pangzi rolled up his sleeve.


    He certainly doesn''t want to be so passive.


    Of course, Jisheng Yu is also one of the four military divisions who likes adventure most. Seeking stability has never been his nature.


    Seeing Guo pangzi was like beating chicken blood. If he didn''t fight in the past, he couldn''t sleep at all. Ji Shengyu had no choice but to smile bitterly and stood up.


    "Well, let''s go, but you must listen to me. I''ll let you do it before you can do it!"


    "Yes! Sacrifice to the military master! Hey hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    Burning heaven sect is like a giant standing in the ancient city of meteorite heaven. Standing on the huge Hall of burning heaven sect, you can see all the mountains and small mountains.


    Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu sneaked into the burning heaven Sect on this third watch day, but they didn''t trigger any defense spirit array.


    It seems that the demon world is not a place rich in spiritual masters.


    The silent palace corridor is full of tall and straight figures.


    By this time, the guards were obviously tired.


    "One, two, three!"


    When Ji Shengyu counted to three, they flashed their bodies and walked through a corridor of 100 meters.


    In this way, they flashed forward all the way in the burning heaven sect. Within a moment, they had come outside a bedroom.


    The bedroom looks magnificent and magnificent.


    The pink curtain fell straight from the surrounding stone pillars, swaying with the light wind, burning like a flame.


    The leader of burning heaven sect should be inside, right?


    Guo pangzi grinned with a dull smile and opened layers of pink curtains with silent steps.


    However, when he came to the bed and was about to start, he saw the back of a woman.


    Women?


    Is there a mistake?


    Guo pangzi stood in front of the bed with a confused face.


    Jisheng Yu is outside to guard against the wind. He is responsible for sneaking in and attacking, but facing a woman who is not naked, what should he do?


    incorrect!


    Maybe this woman is the leader of the burning heaven sect.


    Well, it must be!


    Catch it first!


    Guo pangzi whispered to himself. A hand knife knocked on the woman''s jade neck. The woman''s breathing slowed down a lot.


    He rolled up the woman with bedding. Guo pangzi didn''t stop doing it and rushed out of the room.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ji Shengyu was surprised to see him carrying a big quilt out.


    "Their leader has been knocked unconscious by me. Go, leave here first!"


    Guo pangzi smiled and flew out of the palace regardless of the doubts in Jisheng Yu''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The outskirts of meteor sky.


    In a forest of Warcraft, Guo pangzi yawned lazily and was impatient under the scorching sun.


    "Put on your clothes quickly, or I won''t blame you for destroying flowers!"


    Guo pangzi put down his cruel words.


    These cruel words were all learned from Lao Xia before.


    Jisheng Yu sat on the boulder beside him. Hearing this, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    After a long time, I caught a woman back.


    Is this really the leader of the burning heaven sect?


    He can''t see it.


    But anyway, he must keep a certain vigilance. If this woman is really the leader of burning heaven sect, her strength must be amazing.


    It is not known whether they can fight her or not.


    It took a long time there. Finally, a woman in red came over from the grass in the distance.


    The woman looks good. Under the red veil, she has a wonderful posture. When people look at it, they can''t help but feel an inexplicable fire in their heart.


    Of course, Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu are people who have a crush on them, so their eyes at women are very simple.


    "You are the Lord of burning heaven sect!"


    Seeing the woman coming with a calm face, Guo pangzi held the avenue in his hand and swung it twice in the air.


    What he wants is to have a good duel with the leader of the burning heaven sect.


    Even if he can''t defeat the other party, he can escape by virtue of the wheel of time and space.


    At present, the chenyao sword sect of Nuo University will use the wheel of time and space. In addition to Bai Chen, there are only him, Mengyao and Lu Tianqi.


    With this escape card, he is naturally not afraid!


    However, seeing his provocative face, the woman frowned.


    "Are you the people of mortianzong?"


    The woman asked softly.


    "No!"


    Guo pangzi stepped forward, and the vast energy storm swept the sky in an instant, making all Warcraft of this generation retreat.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll have a big fight with you!"

 Chapter 3161

    "Do it? Do it!"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately covered her abdomen and stepped back.


    Her move fell into the eyes of Ji Shengyu, who suddenly looked strange.


    "Why, for this reason, do you want to admit counseling? I tell you, if your son didn''t run to me for trouble, you wouldn''t end up like this today! It''s called the fault of raising a godfather... Of course, the mother has!"


    Guo pangzi glared angrily and looked fierce.


    He couldn''t help but say, rolled up his sleeves and walked forward with a cross sword shield.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly shouted, "don''t you, I''m just the Lord''s wife!"


    "Lord''s wife? Ha, I''m still the Lord''s father. Look at the move!"


    "Don''t let me move!"


    The woman hurriedly covered her face.


    Guo pangzi, who twinkled in front of her, was about to raise his hand and cut off the cross sword shield. After hearing her words, he quickly stopped at his feet.


    The earth is flying.


    "What did you just say?"


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    "I''ve been pregnant for three months."


    Facing him, a barbarian, the woman''s beautiful eyes were misty and she said angrily.


    Pregnant?


    Guo pangzi looked back at Ji Shengyu, who immediately got up and came here after noticing the woman''s performance.


    "This girl, we were rude just now. Please forgive me."


    Ji Shengyu was polite and polite. Facing him, the woman''s pale face gradually improved.


    "My name is Cheng Jin. I''m the Lord''s wife. As you just said, the friction between the little Lord and you has nothing to do with me, because he is the son of the eldest lady. My child hasn''t been born yet."


    She nervously covered her belly and pitifully raised her eyes.


    "Well, is that so..."


    Guo pangzi scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "You!"


    Ji Shengyu patted him reluctantly and immediately faced the woman and smiled: "sorry, grievances have heads and debts have owners. We shouldn''t catch the wrong person, but today''s matter, I think..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. After all, if you really can teach Sikong mark a lesson, my life in burning the sky will be better."


    The woman was very smart and said immediately.


    Fighting for wind in the harem is always vicious.


    She is so young and beautiful. She must be angry with the eldest lady, which Ji Shengyu knows very well.


    Since she had said that, he would not embarrass the woman.


    "Shall I take you back?"


    Jisheng Yu asked with a smile.


    "No, no, I''ll see you later!"


    Cheng Jin panicked, nodded at them and ran down the mountain.


    It''s not easy to sneak into the burning heaven sect and catch a person who lives in the bedroom. Who would think that he is not the sect leader!


    But the Lord''s wife!


    Moreover, it''s not the mother of Si Kong Mark


    "Oh, I''m true. What am I doing?"


    Guo pangzi patted his forehead in frustration.


    "You too. Didn''t we agree before we came here? Listen to me. Why are you so uncontrollable? Just now, you almost hurt someone''s mother and son, you know!"


    Ji Shengyu must scold him for this.


    No matter he is a vice patriarch and has a higher status than himself, he can''t tolerate it.


    "Alas!"


    Guo pangzi sighed: "I... I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Seeing her, I inexplicably had a strong sense of war in my heart. Am I evil!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Wenyi was stunned by the sacrifice of Sheng.


    "I''m serious. When I saw her eyes just now, the emperor''s inflammation in my body began to get restless. This state has never existed. What do you think of me?"


    Guo pangzi scratched his head crazily with a blank face.


    He is not the kind of person who doesn''t know self-discipline. After so many years as the acting patriarch, he still knows how to be measured.


    But in front of this woman, his mood was disturbed.


    He''s out of control!


    "Your emperor inflammation will become restless because of this woman''s eyes?!"


    Ji Sheng Yu was shocked and turned pale.


    So


    Isn''t that woman not as simple as she looks!


    "She has a problem!"


    Jisheng Yu suddenly turned back.


    But when he looked away, he found that the woman had long disappeared.


    Disappeared!


    what the fuck!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo pangzi looked blankly.


    He saw Ji Shengyu''s face very dignified at the moment. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Only Ji Shengyu himself knew that the woman they let go was not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    Along the way, Guo asked the same question repeatedly.


    But Jisheng Yu couldn''t answer at all.


    Because even he didn''t know why the woman could change the emperor''s inflammation with one look.


    "Calculate the time, the boss should be back soon. In short, we''d better not go to the trouble of burning the sky during this time."


    Ji Sheng Yu pondered.


    "Then let''s go back and wait for them to take revenge?" Guo pangzi said angrily.


    "That''s not true. We can change places."


    "Stay at the inn?"


    "Smart!"


    "Ha ha, you still have many ghost ideas. OK, I''ll listen to you and wait patiently for the boss to come back!"


    Guo pangzi laughed twice, suddenly his face stiffened and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Ji Shengyu quickly and cautiously looked around. Birds and insects could be seen everywhere in the dense jungle.


    "I..."


    Guo pangzi covered his stomach and looked embarrassed.


    "Why, you have been pregnant for three months?"


    "Bah! I''m sick in my stomach. It''s convenient. I won''t tell you first. Wait for me here!"


    After that, Guo pangzi''s fingerprints moved, and a gray hurricane vortex appeared in front of him.


    He rushed into the wheel of time and space. The next moment, he had come to the courtyard where he lived before, and then rushed to the toilet.


    "This guy, the breath disappeared in an instant. The wheel of time and space is really a good thing."


    Ji Sheng Yu was unable to laugh or cry.


    Unfortunately, he can''t envy such a thing.


    Not to mention whether he can learn the wheel of time and space, Bai Chen, as the patriarch, can''t teach all his skills to the following people.


    As for Guo pangzi and Lao Xia, they are the most iron brothers of chenyao sword sect.


    The patriarch should have taught him such a powerful spiritual skill. He has nothing to envy and can''t envy.


    Jisheng Yu stood alone in the forest, staring at the ancient city in the distance, as if he had seen the patriarch for the first time.


    At that time, as the favored son of Beichen college, he thought this guy was extraordinary at the first sight of Bai Chen in Tianqi college.


    Later, when he witnessed that Bai Chen could fight with the powerful demon immortal ancestors at that time with the star realm, he finally realized clearly.


    This man named Bai Chen is probably worth chasing all his life

 Chapter 3162

    "Boss, it''s nice to meet you in this life!"


    Ji Shengyu recalled the past with thousands of feelings.


    If he hadn''t met Bai Chen, I''m afraid he''s still thinking about how to reach the height of the three heroes of Beichen.


    He can have today''s achievements, all of which are attributed to the man who is worth following the rest of his life


    The evil emperor Bai Chen,


    Eternal God!


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know how junran is now and when she can come back."


    Seeing that Guo Pang hasn''t come back for a long time, Ji Shengyu sat down under a tree and couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, as several people who accompanied Bai Chen to the Dragon Empire, he was imprisoned by Xia Rong together with Chu junran.


    That is, during that time, his heart pounded for her.


    However, he knows that junran has only the patriarch in mind.


    And in the heart of the patriarch, there is also a place for her!


    Therefore, he will always bury his sincere feelings in his heart. Even if he follows everyone to the demon world and gets along day and night, he can see Xiaoyou holding Jun every day. However, he won''t go forward to ask or talk to the egg.


    "A proud woman like you is matchless. Only a man like the patriarch deserves you!"


    He smiled foolishly and looked up at the blue sky.


    But at that moment, a fierce sword came down from the sky, but his face changed greatly. He clapped his palm on the ground and jumped back.


    Boom!


    A sword fell and the whole mountain was cut in half in an instant.


    The huge gully separates the two truncated peaks.


    Jisheng Yu stood between the broken peaks and stared at the young Sequoia opposite the peak. He couldn''t help but frown.


    "You dog thief, evil thief! How dare you touch the people of our Beiming aristocratic family? I will use your blood to sacrifice my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    The yew young man looked up like a fierce lion and burst into a deafening roar.


    Thunder billowed and shook the sky, and the wind and cloud changed greatly.


    Beiming family?


    His brother?


    Ji Sheng Yu raised his eyes in dismay.


    I dare say that the person who uses poison is not the person of burning heaven sect?


    "Die, meet me, you''re dead!"


    Huang Shanqing suddenly grasped the long sword in his hand and swept it in the air. The void in front of him collapsed in a large area.


    This sword spirit is very domineering!


    It''s a pity


    In the eyes of Jisheng Yu, his cultivation in the Seven Star holy land is really nothing.


    "Alas ~"


    Facing the black void fault that collapsed head-on, Jisheng Yu leisurely lost his hands behind him.


    Um?


    His move undoubtedly stunned the man for a moment.


    "Dare to look down on me!"


    The man was so angry that he immediately changed the way of the sword. When he rushed to Jisheng Yu, he suddenly swept the sword down, and then turned back.


    A half fold sword Qi cut the body of Jisheng Yu into three pieces in an instant.


    But


    Seeing these three figures gradually become illusory, the man was shocked.


    Remnant image!


    "Say, why bother us?"


    At the next moment, a cold sword had hit the young man''s neck.


    That cold touch, against the throat, made the young people''s eyes open gradually.


    Until now, he has completely reacted. It turns out that this seemingly weak man is actually far superior to him.


    If he were someone else, he might be a second counsellor.


    But his brother died at the hands of these people.


    At the thought of this, the young man''s eyes turned red and crazily raised his hand to grasp the long sword under his neck.


    "Why should I tell you!"


    He pushed the sword away fiercely. Regardless of the pain of tearing his palm, he turned and opened a large void from bottom to top.


    "Then you''d better die."


    When Jisheng Yu waved his sword, he flashed behind him, then held the sword back and wiped it back.


    The blood wave soared into the air, and the figure of the youth immediately fell straight away.


    "What''s the matter!"


    At this time, Guo pangzi suddenly drilled out of the wheel of time and space.


    "Nothing, another death seeker."


    Jisheng Yu put the sword into the scabbard and shook his head helplessly.


    He didn''t even ask the man''s name.


    Because this man told his origin from the beginning.


    Beiming aristocratic family!


    The former drug user was obviously a member of the Beiming family and a running dog of the burning heaven sect.


    In the final analysis, everything is inseparable from the burning God sect!


    "I don''t know when the boss will come back. If it goes on like this, I really can''t help killing burning Tianzong."


    Jisheng Yu covered his forehead, a little distressed.


    As soon as Guo pangzi heard this, he immediately laughed: "well, when shall we go!"


    He really wants to experience the strength of the strong in the demon world.


    He''s going crazy after so many days of forbearance.


    Especially at the thought of the patriarch''s wife''s eyes, it was difficult for him to contain his inner militancy.


    One look is enough to arouse his fighting spirit.


    It is conceivable that this woman must be extraordinary!


    ¡­¡­


    The two strongmen of the Beiming aristocratic family died in the sun family courtyard.


    When the spy brought the news to Sikong mark, Sikong mark shook his fist fiercely, and the wine table in front of him burst.


    "Where did those bastards come from?"


    He roared angrily and dismissed the women in the room. Finally, he looked at the direction of burning the sky outside the window.


    "Cheng Jin, that bitch, is pregnant now. The doctor says it''s a boy with a great probability. How can I feel at ease!"


    The palm rubbed repeatedly, and Sikong scar didn''t know what to do.


    Now the opponent''s origin, strength and everything are unknown.


    It''s like suddenly falling from the sky. In this meteoric day, I haven''t heard of such a group of experts hiding in the marketplace.


    Keep fighting, I''m afraid I''ll disturb my father sooner or later.


    Don''t say it''s him then. I''m afraid even his mother will be implicated!


    "No, I can''t let them continue to be rampant. I must find a way to get rid of them!"


    Sikong scar''s eyes became extremely poisonous and resentful.


    But just then, in the distant street, a young man in blue came suddenly.


    This man has a handsome face and elegant demeanor. He is very conspicuous when walking in the street with an extremely heavy black iron sword on his back.


    Moreover, on the blue clothes, there is a fire pattern as bright as the scorching sun.


    That''s the dress of beacon college.


    "It''s him..."


    Seeing this man, Sikong mark immediately stepped back to avoid being seen.


    "Oh, now that he''s back, it''s much easier to do!"


    With a slight grin in the corner of his mouth, Sikong mark suddenly turned around and looked down with cold eyes: "send orders and let Biyue Haosheng dress up. We''re ready to pick up the wind and wash the dust for Fang lang."


    "Fang Lang is back? The lady, she......" the guard stopped talking and looked very embarrassed.


    "I just want him to see clearly what will happen to the woman he thinks of after marrying me!"

 Chapter 3163

    In the ancient city of meteorite sky, there is such a good story through the ages.


    Fang Lang, an unrivalled genius in those days, rose up in the micro with a dark iron heavy sword and was famous all over the world.


    It was such an unruly and arrogant son of heaven who was not afraid of burning the sky, but finally chose to condescend to join burning the sky sect because of a woman.


    This woman is the blue moon known as the first beauty in the meteor sky!


    Fang Lang and Bi Yue originally met by the blue and white lake.


    After the two infatuated men and women fall in love, there will be countless Jianglang talents by the blue and white lake to see the true face of the fairy couple.


    Originally, they were a pair of lovers admired by the world.


    Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. Situ hen, the Shao leader of the burning heaven sect, heard that there was a woman with outstanding talent and appearance among the people. He immediately sent someone to the Bank of the blue and white lake to get his heart.


    That''s why Fang Lang fought with shaotianzong several times.


    However, when Fang Lang beat back the strong ones of the burning Tianzong again and again and became famous, Qin Han, the elder of the burning Tianzong, finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to fight the young man.


    Burning the sky sect, let''s not say that the Lord can destroy the sky with one hand.


    However, the reputation of the two elders, Fayun and Qin Han, was enough to frighten the whole meteorite sky.


    Situ trace took elder Qin Han as his excuse and found Biyue while Fang Lang was away.


    In front of this absolute strength gap, Biyue herself knows that Fang Lang can''t be the opponent of elder Qin Han at all.


    There is a kind of love called letting go.


    There is a kind of abandonment, called guarding.


    Although Biyue is not a woman, she thinks of a lover. She can''t bear to see that he will fall before he becomes a talent.


    Finally, she chose to marry situ hen in order to let Fang Lang go.


    It should be said that a infatuated woman often becomes an out and out fool in the face of her feelings.


    Burning the sky sect, such a giant who fell into the sky, if he really wanted to kill each other, how could he live until the third watch?


    In fact, burning the sky sect has long been interested in Fang Lang''s talent.


    It can be said that Fang Lang''s potential is enough to crush all the geniuses in the history of burning heaven sect.


    And Biyue''s marriage happened to give them enough reasons to persuade Fang Lang to join the burning heaven sect.


    Looking at the person you love every day, red makeup is not your heart. Fang Lang is burning the sky. It can be said that every day is like a year.


    But he is a martial arts genius once in a million years!


    Soon, he was recommended to beacon college by the patriarch in a letter.


    Moreover, with his own ability, he really made a name in the beacon college and became a hot existence in the college.


    ¡­¡­


    today,


    He''s back.


    It is said that he came back to visit his relatives. In fact, even the tutor of beacon college didn''t know that he was unaccompanied in this meteoric day.


    His rebellious heart did not allow him to tell others his sad past.


    After all,


    He''s still alone,


    Silently carried all!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, this is Nianzi cake I brought back from exile. Please don''t dislike it!"


    On the main hall of burning heaven sect, the faint candle lengthened Fang Lang''s figure, which was shadowy on the surrounding wooden columns.


    The white haired old man sitting on the black wood carving bench at the top of the stone steps is the respected "patriarch" in his mouth.


    Lord of burning heaven sect!


    Si Kongji!


    "Ha ha, you child, what polite words do you say? Come and let me have a look."


    Sikong Ji smiled and waved to him.


    It was like an elder in a family doting on his children.


    But Fang Lang is very clear that the old thing in front of him is actually very hypocritical.


    But he wants to cooperate with the hypocrisy of Si Kongji.


    Because he wants to stay in the burning emperor and silently guard his beloved woman!


    The stone steps in front of him were crossed one by one.


    It was less than twenty steps, but he walked for a long time.


    Every movement was so slow to explain his false flattery.


    When he came to Si Kongji, Fang Lang patted his sleeve robe twice and said that he would kneel on one knee.


    "Hey, there are no outsiders here, so there''s no need to be polite!"


    Si Kongji grabbed him, and then pointed his finger on Fang Lang''s wrist.


    A moment later, his old face, which had gone through the vicissitudes of life, suddenly smiled and wrinkled.


    "OK, I can''t imagine that you have been promoted to the 23 star Holy Land in only one year. It seems that you have suffered a lot in beacon college."


    "Thanks for the love of the patriarch, as the person you personally recommended, I naturally dare not slack off, so that I can build a public business for you in the future and not waste your cultivation."


    "OK, ok..."


    Si Kongji''s eyebrows, like fire, gradually curved with laughter.


    He got up slowly and patted Fang Lang''s shoulder. Deep in his old eyes, he was full of laughter: "if scar son could have half your consciousness, I would be relieved."


    Sikong mark!


    Hearing the name, Fang Lang''s heart was like a steel knife stabbed into it, which made him have a strong hatred.


    But he knew that the old thing in front of him deliberately mentioned Sikong mark in front of him, just to see what his reaction was.


    Over the years, Fang Lang has long exercised his extraordinary forbearance.


    Facing Si Kongji''s temptation, he bowed and hugged his fist and smiled calmly: "the young leader has excellent talent. He is just a little playful by nature. If you think about it clearly in the future, he will be as indomitable and powerful as the leader you sooner or later."


    "But what if he can''t shake the world?"


    Si Kongji asked with his eyes narrowed.


    The atmosphere was heavy for a moment.


    Fang Lang was a little silent and suddenly raised his eyes: "if you can''t, you have your own patriarch. We are also willing to protect the young patriarch. This will remain unchanged and unswervingly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sikong Ji raised his head with his negative hand. Hearing Fang Lang''s answer, a fleeting Senran flashed in his eyes.


    How deep are the feelings between Fang Lang and Biyue?


    Their stories are well known throughout the meteorite sky.


    As the leader of burning heaven sect and the ruler of falling heaven, how can Si Kongji know?


    His woman was occupied by his son.


    If he has no hatred in his heart, he will only deceive himself and others!


    Fang Lang, on the surface, seems smart. No matter to Sikong Ji or Sikong trace, he is respectful, quiet and respectful.


    But it was precisely his forbearance that made sikongji''s heart more heavy for his resentment.


    This,


    That is, being smart is mistaken by being smart!


    "Come on, don''t mention my despairing son. It''s rare for you to come back. Why don''t you go to the Yanwu hall to teach them. Now there are many disciples who worship you in the burning heaven sect."


    Sikongji waved and sat back again.


    "Yes, as the Pope intended!"


    Fang Lang bowed and immediately turned around.


    The moment he turned around, his face sank.


    How can he not hate!


    Every day at Beacon college, he competed with those senior students who were stronger than him. No matter how many blows he received, he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    All this is for one day, to be able to level the burning God!


    Recapture the woman he thought of!

 Chapter 3164

    ¡­¡­


    Guo pangzi practiced all night and obviously felt that Lingyuan was becoming more and more saturated.


    If it goes on like this, he will break through again!


    "Hey, hey, this demon world deserves to be called the top of the universe. Such abundant vitality of heaven and earth is really not comparable to a small Xinglan continent."


    He stretched his arm and pushed the door open. Ji Shengyu had already prepared their meals outside.


    "It''s getting better every day. You''re out."


    Ji Shengyu himself had finished eating and pushed a pair of empty dishes and chopsticks to the table.


    "Hey, you see what you said, I forgot the time of cultivation ~" Guo pangzi moved a stool, sat down, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and began to wolf down.


    Then eat.


    It''s not too much to describe it with ferocity.


    "By the way, I went to the market early. I heard that we fell into the sky and came back with a very wonderful person."


    Jisheng Yu suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Guo pangzi looked up fiercely with his mouth full of rice: "the boss is back!"


    "You silly, how many people know the boss in meteor day!"


    Ji Sheng Yu was speechless.


    "Er..."


    After being scolded by him, Guo pangzi reacted: "ha ha, I forgot. As soon as you said it, my first reaction must be the boss."


    "This man''s name is Fang lang. he is a genius sent by the burning God to the beacon college!"


    Ji Shengyu''s face was slightly heavy and told the information about Fang Lang he had heard.


    Guo pangzi holds his job, sometimes picks up two mouths and sometimes looks up to listen.


    When he heard the last, Fang Lang''s miserable experience made him smash his bowl on the ground: "this dog, even if he finds fault with us, he also broke up a loving couple. The Sikong mark will be punished sooner or later, I tell you!"


    Guo pangzi finally caught up with Bai Zhixue.


    Although the two have not been married and nothing has happened, at least their hearts have been connected.


    He knows better than anyone how difficult it is to work with the person he loves.


    Therefore, he can''t stand such a practice of Sikong mark.


    "You''d better not commit this dog in my hands, or I''ll have to screw his head off!"


    The more fat Guo said, the more angry he became.


    Ji Shengyu stared at him with a speechless face. He just sat in front of him and stared at him.


    After scolding for a long time, Guo pangzi finally felt a little thirsty in his throat. Only then did he see Ji Shengyu''s speechless eyes.


    "What, what?"


    He scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Did you say something wrong?


    Can''t you scold an animal like Xiang sikonghen?


    "Now that you have heard the whole story, don''t you think what can be used?" Ji Shengyu asked with a smile when he finally calmed down.


    He is asking, is to let Guo pangzi find the answer.


    This is also an exercise in Guo pangzi''s thinking.


    "Use?"


    Guo pangzi was slightly stunned.


    Can this thing be used?


    After the words of Jisheng Yu Fangcai were repeated twice in his mind, Guo pangzi suddenly stood up: "yes, the woman of this wave was taken away by the beast. He must be unwilling. The boss once said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend!"


    "You are enlightened."


    Ji Shengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    From the very beginning when he inquired about the story in the market, he was already thinking of fanglang.


    First of all, regardless of Fang Lang''s strength, the leader of the burning heaven sect can value him so much, which proves that he must be in the burning heaven sect and his strength can be counted as a name.


    In addition, he is still a student of beacon college.


    If you can make friends with this person, it will be much easier even if you go to the exiled ancient city in the future.


    However, he just didn''t know whether the infatuated Fang Lang, which the people talked about, really valued his feelings more than his life as rumored.


    ¡­¡­


    Sacrificing Sheng Yu, the calculation is excellent.


    However, unlike Bai Chen and Lao Han, he can see the possibilities behind the problem when looking at the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a large round table was filled with good wine and dishes in a bedroom.


    The three gathered together in a strange atmosphere.


    "Brother Fang, I''m really glad you can come back. Come and have two more drinks with me!"


    Sikonghen stood up, poured a glass of wine for Fang Lang himself, and immediately raised the glass in front of his wife.


    His wife, sitting opposite the square wave, is the blue moon!


    Square wave, blue moon.


    The two men, who were more affectionate than Jin Jian, finally met proudly, but they met in front of Sikong mark.


    Even if they are full of words and want to talk to each other, they can''t find a chance at all.


    "Young leader, I''m very drunk. Let''s drink less."


    Facing Sikong Mark''s toast, Fang Lang''s face trembled fiercely and didn''t raise his glass.


    If he had done it before, he could still install it in front of Sikong mark.


    But today, he is on the verge of complete rage.


    Because sitting in front of him, let him miss the blue moon day and night, now half of his face is bruised!


    Fang Lang refused to raise his glass,


    Sikong''s face sank slightly.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you should eat a penalty?"


    He sneered.


    As soon as Biyue heard this, she also rushed to fanglang and shook her head madly.


    Even if she is not chaste, even if she has married Sikong mark, her heart still contains only one person.


    A man named Fang Lang.


    "Drink?"


    Staring at the bruised cheek of Biyue, Fang Lang was angry and his face twitched wildly: "Sikong mark, this is your territory. Yes, but you only have the cultivation of the realm of Zhou God. Believe it or not, I''ll take your dog''s life now!"


    Looking at the beloved woman, she was beaten like this.


    His heart is breaking.


    Unexpectedly, he said such words. Biyue quickly stopped: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you think my husband is dead and you can leave here alive!"


    "Then die together! What''s the fear of death!"


    Fang Lang got up angrily.


    "No!"


    With tears in her eyes, Biyue shook her head again and again: "I''m just a mortal. In a few decades, natural people will be old and yellow, and finally can''t escape into the loess. But you''re different. You can live forever. Your talent will become... The most powerful confidant of the patriarch. You can''t die!"


    The strong have no concept of birth, old age and death.


    Mortals, however, have to face the human suffering of the reincarnation of the heavenly way.


    This is the fate of mortals!


    Biyue is only in her twenties. She can see through life and death, enough to see how mature and powerful her heart is.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your face!"


    Fang Lang asked in a cold voice word by word.


    He wouldn''t listen to her.


    If one day, Biyue dies at home, he will end his life and chase her regardless of wealth.


    Langlang


    Facing Fang Lang''s anger, Biyue covered her face and burst into tears.


    "I accidentally fell yesterday. I can''t blame anyone for this..."

 Chapter 3165

    "Do you think I''m a fool!"


    Fang Lang got up angrily and overturned the table.


    Good wine and food fell to the ground and was in a mess.


    He was completely furious.


    "Sikong mark, you dare to touch her finger again. Believe it or not, I''ll break your body into pieces!"


    Fang Lang clenched his fist and roared.


    The majestic momentum came on his face and shocked Sikong mark. He was dizzy and almost vomited blood.


    "Who do you think you''re talking to!"


    Sikong trace covered his ears and shook his head.


    As the young leader of burning heaven sect, he can''t stand his subordinates being so disrespectful to himself.


    The two were at gunpoint.


    Seeing Fang Lang''s bloody eyes and ferocious face, like a wild beast about to lose his mind, Biyue rushed over and stopped in front of Sikong mark.


    "Brother Fang! Stop it!"


    She burst into tears.


    She is absolutely serious about guarding him.


    And,


    Life without regret!


    "Fang Lang, you don''t need to be so excited..."


    As soon as Sikong Mark''s conversation turned, his tone suddenly softened a little.


    Seeing Fang Lang''s angry eyes staring round, Sikong mark couldn''t help laughing: "well, in fact, you joined the burning heaven sect. Don''t you just want to see that I can be better to Biyue? In this way, I''ll give you a chance today. As long as you can help me kill several people, I''ll promise you that I won''t fight Biyue again in the future. What''s the matter?"


    killing?


    I didn''t expect his mind to be here.


    Biyue''s pretty face was cold: "who are you going to kill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Lang didn''t speak. She spoke first.


    This made Sikong Ji''s old face tremble.


    I asked you to come out, just to let you be fair and aboveboard?


    "A group of unknown young people live in a place called the sun family courtyard in the east of the city. Why, do you have any objection?"


    In fact, Si Kongji didn''t know their names.


    But it must be a new face, not a famous generation of the stone family.


    "Sun''s courtyard?"


    The blue moon tilted her head slightly, and her delicate makeup was a little relaxed.


    "I don''t kill innocent people."


    Fang Lang suddenly shouted.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Si Kongji''s eyelids jumped: "don''t you want to see her safe in the future?"


    "The matter between me and Biyue must not involve others. You want me to kill innocent people. It''s crazy!"


    Fang Lang stepped forward, suddenly pushed away sikongji, and pulled the bright wrist of Biyue.


    "What are you doing! Fang Lang, do you want to die!"


    Si Kongji glared angrily.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Fang Lang was not at his mercy.


    "Do you deserve to kill me?"


    Fang langleng snorted and suddenly picked up the blue moon. Regardless of the latter''s refusal, the silver light flashed at his feet and sped away in the distance.


    "Asshole, you dare to rob my woman and betray me. You''re dead! Come on, take Fang Lang and that bitch down, and I''ll tear them to pieces!!!"


    The roar of anger shook the sky over the burning sect, and the situation changed.


    When countless eyes rose into the sky, Fang Lang''s figure had already disappeared in the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lang Lang, you shouldn''t be so impulsive."


    The blue moon turned back and looked at the wonderful breath in the distance. Her eyes were full of fear.


    The strong man of the burning sky sect is now like a meteor. It is estimated that the whole ancient city of meteor sky will tremble for it.


    Today, she had a hunch that they would create another story for the city.


    It''s just that we don''t know whether the story is a good story or a desolate one.


    "Now I have enough strength to fight against the vast majority of elders in the burning heaven sect. Moreover, as long as we escape to the beacon college and there is a teacher, even if Si Kongji comes in person, he doesn''t dare to do any harm to me!"


    If the burning heaven sect is the heaven of the ancient city of meteorite heaven.


    The beacon college is the heaven of the whole stone family!


    "Good idea, but can you escape?"


    At this time, an old voice came from the front.


    Hearing this sound, Fang Lang and Bi Yue both had heavy faces.


    "The great elder of burning heaven... Qin Han!"


    Fang Lang suddenly stopped in mid air.


    As far as he could see, an old man in white came slowly from the clouds like a God from heaven.


    Although the old man looks as thin as firewood, in fact, he is very powerful. He is one of the two elders of burning heaven sect!


    This powerful pressure makes Fang Lang a little out of breath.


    But today, he just wants to fight to death. Whether he lives or dies, he will never bear it or shrink back!


    "Fang Lang, the patriarch thinks highly of you so much that he even doesn''t hesitate to give up his old face and personally escort you to the beacon fire college. After you have learned, instead of feeling the kindness of the patriarch, you will bite the hand that feeds you. What''s the reason!"


    Qin Han''s face was as cold as his name. It seemed that he could freeze the void. As he stepped forward, the natural terrible Qi shook the whole sky and couldn''t bear it.


    After feeling the terrible breath of the elder, those figures who chased after him also retreated violently.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Biyue is burning the sky in you. Life is better than death. I have to take her away today. Anyone who dares to stop me will be regarded as a mortal enemy by me!"


    Fang Lang''s handprint moved, and the black iron heavy sword behind him "whew", flew around his head like an eagle in the sky, and finally fell into his hands.


    At that time, the energy storm in the 23 star holy land will break out in an instant.


    Under the impact of this powerful energy, the strong people of the burning sect behind them were frightened and frightened one after another.


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of being a person who went to beacon college. Before he can learn his skills, he first learns to be arrogant. It seems that I should let you know what awe is."


    Qin Han pinched his palm into an eagle claw shape and waved it forward at will. The silver spider like spiritual power suddenly appeared on the track crossed by his palm.


    Seeing such a strange spiritual power, Fang Lang bit his teeth and suddenly moved his handprint. With a whirl of wind, he dragged Biyue''s body. Then his figure directly turned into a light beam and rushed to Qin Han.


    "Away from the fire."


    Qin Han''s old face was moved and smiled. With a flick of his fingers, those Silver Spider Silk psychic powers flew out in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    Fang Lang raised the dark iron heavy sword with both hands and chopped down fiercely.


    The sword light fell from the sky like thunder. When it was cut onto the white spider silk, the fierce and unparalleled sword Qi did not cut off the spider silk, but was entangled by the spider silk.


    Then, the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply. The swirling spider silk suddenly became prosperous, and finally turned into flying flames, attacking the face door of fanglang.


    Fang Lang didn''t expect that he still couldn''t be a blow from elder Qin Han since he studied martial arts.


    In the face of this oncoming fire, he was unwilling to clench his teeth. In the moment of life and death, he calmly showed his last smile.

 Chapter 3166

    The galloping fire, like the wings of a Phoenix, crossed a terrible track in the sky, bright and full of the smell of destruction.


    After seeing Qin Han''s move, Fang Lang knew he couldn''t fight. He raised his eyes and looked at the blue moon, and his lips were moving.


    What I read is a treasure.


    Live well


    "No!!!"


    The blue moon burst into tears and screamed.


    "Snake dish nine days!"


    Suddenly, a vast holy power burst from the sky. I saw that the void was torn. A huge stone python, like silver lightning, raided in front of the square wave at a very fast speed, and then wound towards the incoming golden light.


    The stone snake and the golden light intertwined and bit each other. The sound of blasting blew up the smoke of gunpowder all over the sky. All people were shocked by the sudden changes.


    Stone is not afraid of fire


    Qin Han obviously didn''t expect that other strong men would suddenly come to disturb the situation.


    When he lifted his old eyes, he saw two figures, one fat and one thin, behind the stone python!


    "Who is that?"


    "I haven''t seen it."


    "Have you seen it?"


    The group of people behind the burning sky sect have been silly.


    Those who can block the big elder''s attack... Certainly not extraordinary people.


    But such a strong man appeared in the meteorite sky. Why have they never heard of it?


    Most of the disciples here are in a closed state of cultivation on weekdays. Naturally, they don''t know what happened to the outside world.


    But Qin Han, as the great elder of burning heaven sect, can''t he know what happened these days.


    However, Sikong mark always wanted to suppress this matter. After discussing with Fayun, Qin Han turned a blind eye and Quan didn''t see anything.


    "Are you...?"


    Fang Lang stared at the two people in front of him with a blank face.


    Neither does he.


    And when he looked up at the blue moon, the latter also shook his head blankly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m in charge of my business today!"


    Jisheng Yu''s hand print moved, and the huge stone Python in front of him turned into a loud white fog, covering a large void.


    The misty mist slowly dispersed, and a sword had fallen into his hand.


    "This..."


    Staring at the back of Ji Shengyu, Fang Lang had a deep feeling of gratitude in his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want to meddle in my business?"


    Qin Han raised his eyes coldly. Lai Dudu''s old face was full of ferocity.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Jisheng Yu sent the sword into the scabbard and raised his eyes proudly.


    Do it?


    Take the sword?


    What do you mean


    Qin Han did not understand that Guo pangzi had passed by Ji Shengyu.


    "I''m the one who beat you."


    Guo pangzi pinched his hands together and made a strange noise.


    "Who are you?"


    His eyes looked at him. Qin Han stood with his hands down and despised him.


    "I''m your father!"


    As soon as the voice began, Guo pangzi''s figure suddenly disappeared and splashed a mass of white fog in the air.


    When he appeared again, his powerful and heavy fist had hit Qin Han''s abdomen.


    Because standing with a negative hand


    Qin Han almost failed to take any precautions. His eyes were convex and flew away.


    "Lying trough!"


    Those who burned the sky behind were shocked.


    The elder was beaten away by the fat man?


    This picture


    I can''t believe it!


    This punch almost smashed Qin Han''s ribs. Like a broken string kite, he fell directly into the distant mountain. His life and death were unknown.


    "How is this possible!"


    Fang Lang shook his head in amazement.


    Who is Qin Han?


    One of the two elders of burning heaven sect!


    Have the terrible cultivation of the 36 star Holy Land!


    Can we say that the cultivation of this fat man is higher than that of the elder?


    But when did the stone clan have such a terrible strong man?


    Why even the omnipotent beacon college has no news!


    "Bah, I think I''m a wonderful person. I didn''t expect it to be a mosquito!"


    Guo pangzi spat angrily and suddenly turned around.


    Seeing this, the figures of the burning God sect behind them were like birds startling the forest. They were scared to flee towards the burning God sect.


    "Military division, I don''t think they''re great. Why don''t we go directly and level the burning heaven sect."


    Guo pangzi grinned.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Sheng Yu thought and nodded with a smile.


    These two people really want to flatten the burning heaven sect?


    Fang Lang took a breath of air-conditioning. Seeing that they were about to leave, he suddenly asked, "great Xia, how dare you repair!"


    "Ah?"


    Guo pangzi buttoned his ears and disapproved: "forty star Holy Land!"


    "Twenty five stars are the holy land of the universe." Ji Sheng Yu said in a side way.


    Forty


    Twenty five


    "No, you can''t go!"


    Fang Lang and Bi Yue stopped with one voice.


    "Why?"


    Guo pangzi frowned.


    Just then, the sky in front suddenly turned crimson.


    An extremely vast energy wave, blood stained like the sky, with scattered red clouds and extremely fierce flame streamer, spread here.


    This breath is powerful and frightening.


    And the huge sea of fire, the temperature is also terrible.


    "Yes, madam! She''s coming!"


    Fang Lang was shocked and quickly flashed in front of Biyue to protect her firmly.


    Lord''s wife?


    That little girl?


    Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu looked at each other solemnly.


    Is that little girl so strong?


    This intensity has reached the 50 star Holy Land


    Ten stars taller than Guo pangzi!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that she is only the patriarch''s wife


    What is the cultivation of the leader of burning heaven sect!


    Jisheng Yu was shocked.


    He has been vaguely uneasy. At this moment, it was finally confirmed.


    The strong man in the demon world is far more terrible and fierce than Zuo CI.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two ignorant young people, just after my husband closed the door, they ran here to run wild. Do you really think that if I burn heaven sect has no sect leader, no one can control you!"


    The woman''s low voice came here with the turbulent sea of fire.


    The strong sound waves shocked everyone and covered their ears.


    The patriarch is closed?


    Fang Lang''s eyes opened wide.


    When he came back, he met the patriarch.


    Is it because when he went to situ hen, the patriarch went to seclusion?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    "Be careful, she''s coming!"


    Fang Lang suddenly shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Guo pangzi stepped forward to protect the people. With his generous palm up in one fell swoop, a strange cross sword shield appeared in the sky!


    What kind of weapon is this?


    Fang Lang''s pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole, because he had strong perception and could vaguely find that there was an unfathomable power in the weapon.


    That kind of power, like the power of the wilderness, is mysterious and unfathomable


    What is it that a weapon can have such energy?

 Chapter 3167

    Just as Guo pangzi was poised, a woman dressed in purple and gold robes finally came out of the flames in the distance.


    This woman''s appearance is not even general. Even her broad face and compact facial features look like a great man!


    "She is the wife of the Lord of the burning heaven sect!"


    Guo pangzi pointed at her and looked at Ji Shengyu with a confused face.


    This is really not the woman they took away.


    "The patriarch has two wives. She is the eldest lady, Fang Wanzhu!"


    Square wave sink channel.


    Fang Wanzhu?


    Fang Lang?


    "What do you have to do with her?"


    Guo pangzi frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter! It just happens to have a last name, okay!"


    Fang Langwen was furious.


    What does he have to do with this woman with a snake and scorpion heart?


    Moreover, in the Shi family, the surname Fang is a big surname.


    "Well, since it doesn''t matter, it''s much easier."


    Guo pangzi grinned and turned around again. He looked directly at Fang Wanzhu who was surrounded by the flame and streamer. He couldn''t help laughing twice: "ha ha, you man woman, the boy of Sikong mark should be your son?"


    "Who are you talking about?!"


    Fang Wanzhu roared angrily.


    In this meteoric day, Fang Wanzhu is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    No one has ever dared to talk to her like that.


    Moreover, she has the strength of the 50 star holy land. In front of her, Guo pangzi''s ability of 40 star holy land is not enough.


    "Oh, I''m angry. If I bring Lao Xia and let him talk to you, you can''t be angry on the spot?"


    "Lao Xia? Who is that?"


    Fang Wanzhu frowned.


    Is this their backing?


    Which expert?


    "Xia Daotian!"


    Guo pangzi doesn''t think so.


    "Frighten the sky? You dare to play with me!"


    Fang Wanzhu was furious in an instant, his palm swam in the void, and then a large flame airflow suddenly turned into a galloping fire dragon. With a cry, he angrily attacked Guo pangzi.


    The fiery dragon is surging, and the momentum is huge. The heat wave that nearly destroys the sky and the earth makes the square wave and the blue moon in the back mention their voice.


    "Do you think I can''t stop it!"


    Guo pangzi stepped back fiercely, put the avenue in front of him, and retreated forward with both hands.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon mixed with anger and destruction finally hit the unnecessary sword shield of the road under the attention of the public!


    At this moment, the terrible power of Shengwei made Guo pangzi''s chest sweet. He was directly hit by the fire dragon and slipped all the way back.


    Seeing this, they all began to retreat violently.


    I didn''t expect this woman to look like a yecha. She''s really fierce!


    Guo pangzi struggled to resist the impact of the fire dragon, and the outline of the muscles of his arms obviously expanded.


    Seeing that his backward sliding speed was getting slower and slower, Fang Wanzhu disdained a cold hum and suddenly shook his body, the second, third and fourth


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten of the same fire dragons flying towards Guo pangzi one after another.


    "Fat man!"


    Seeing the terrible attack, Ji Shengyu shouted quickly.


    There is a big gap between the forty star holy land and the fifty star holy land.


    If you change the patriarch, you may be able to make up for such a cultivation gap by virtue of the powerful inside information.


    Fat man, he


    Would you?


    "Don''t underestimate people, smelly woman!"


    In the face of countless fire dragons'' raids, Guo pangzi''s old face shook and suddenly issued a thunder roar.


    At the moment when all the fire dragons hit the cross sword shield, the surging seven color streamer burst out from Guo pangzi''s body, just like a seven color fire wave, straight into the sky, finally penetrated the void, tore through the clouds, and flew to the depths of the universe without a trace


    "He''s blocking it!"


    Burning the sky over there, countless people are numb.


    What the hell?


    Can the forty star Holy Land resist the full attack of the strong in the fifty star holy land?


    "Supernatural power..."


    Looking at the strong air flow that broke out in Guo pangzi''s body, Fang Wanzhu also had a storm in his heart at this time.


    Can anyone have the power of God?


    Who the hell is he!


    ¡­¡­


    Supernatural power, this strange energy state, is very rare in Xinglan continent.


    Those who can possess the supernatural power, except the Dragon families such as crazy Lord, green emperor, ghost emperor, Poseidon and Zeus, only Xuanwu and rosefinch deserve it.


    As for the origin of dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Xiaoliu, it can be traced back to ancient times.


    Xiaoya, Xiaoyou and aowu are derived from their super talents.


    Of course, the probability of this variation is very small.


    How small?


    Even Shenwu mainland can''t find it


    Chenyao sword sect is a place where geniuses and wizards gather. Only when they were born in the lower four realms, they even vaguely feel that their existence is a sorrow of the times.


    However, today, Bai Chen brought them to the demon world, so that they can finally practice and compete fairly with the strong people in the demon world in a place with plenty of energy.


    How long have you been here?


    Guo pangzi is enough to shock the second strongest of burning heaven sect.


    If a hundred, a thousand, a thousand, a hundred million years later


    What will chenyao sword sect look like?


    No one can imagine!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Guo pangzi stopped Fang Wanzhu''s blow with only one hand.


    Such a shocking scene makes heaven and earth coagulate faintly.


    "Supernatural power..."


    "Such a psychic state is indeed supernatural power, that''s right!"


    "But the owner of supernatural power, why do you have such a little cultivation?!"


    Fang Wanzhu was shocked.


    In the demon world, supernatural power does not exist.


    But any owner of supernatural power is the existence that she can''t even look up to, the supreme existence!


    How could there be the supernatural power of the forty star holy land?


    Such rubbish


    It doesn''t deserve the four words of supernatural power!


    "Come on, are you going to surrender to me?"


    Guo pangzi held the avenue and carried it on his shoulder. He looked arrogant and impatient.


    "Surrender with you? Even if you have supernatural power, you are still a garbage in the forty star Holy Land!"


    Fang Wanzhu moved, and the next second he came to Guo pangzi.


    "Hold a weed!"


    Looking at the rapidly enlarged palm print in the depths of his pupils, Guo fatty quickly raised the avenue.


    Bang!


    She hit the shield with her palm, and then the shield hit the fat man''s face


    Poof Pooh spit out a saliva. Guo pangzi flew out directly with a shield.


    "Dead fat man, you want to be presumptuous in front of me. You''re not qualified!"


    Fang Wanzhu put her hands in front of her and began to dance rapidly. Fireballs condensed from the void in front of her, and then chased Guo pangzi in the direction of falling like a shell.


    In the blink of an eye, the explosion rang through the sky one after another, and the whole sky was swept by the sea of fire for tens of miles, completely swallowed up!!!

 Chapter 3168

    Explosions rang out one after another, and thick black clouds kept roaring out of the fire.


    Between the fire and the dark clouds, the dark space cracks, infinitely twisted and spread. Looking at the countless strong people in the distant sky, I was extremely frightened.


    "He...!"


    Fang Lang remorsefully clenched his fist and looked worried.


    The sacrificial Sheng Yu on one side also had a very gloomy face at the moment.


    A series of hundreds of big fireballs were thrown out. Seeing that the space was about to be smashed, Fang Wanzhu stopped.


    "Hoo ~"


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, and her breath gradually calmed down.


    "Fang Lang, see, this is the end of helping you. If you don''t want to involve more people, you can catch them quickly and go back with that bitch and wait for punishment!"


    Fang Wanzhu raised his eyes in a cold voice, aiming to kill the crazy surge in the depths of his pupils.


    What does it mean to go back to punishment?


    Fang Lang and Bi Yue both understand.


    The burning heaven sect has always been famous for its ruthlessness. In those years, there was a powerful elder who angered the sect leader because he made a mistake. Finally, he was tortured to death by the fire of the sect leader.


    His flame is not as soft as that of Fang Wanzhu.


    It''s a different kind of fire... Evil fire!


    Evil fire burns your body, and you can''t live, you can''t live, you can''t die!


    Just like this, in the tens of thousands of years of burning the sky sect, there has never been a traitor who dared to offend the sect leader.


    Now, the square wave is reversed.


    This means that he will be the next person to experience evil fire.


    "I can go back with you, but can you promise not to hurt her!"


    Fang Lang tried and came forward to negotiate.


    "No!"


    Fang Wanzhu immediately scolded: "a traitor, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions!"


    "Yes, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with her ~"


    A clear and magnetic man''s voice suddenly sounded from his ear.


    "Who?!"


    Fang Wanzhu suddenly turned around and saw a young man in black with an ancient sword in front of him, his arms around his chest, smiling at the large black smoke in the distance.


    The young man, but looking at his side face, was already handsome without the sky, handsome to a state of conscience.


    Especially under this close appreciation, Fang Wanzhu jumped twice unconsciously even though he was hundreds of thousands of years old.


    It felt like she was in love


    "You are..."


    She''s talking.


    The man in front of him suddenly became illusory and ethereal.


    The next second, he had come to Jisheng Yu.


    "Lord, you are back."


    Ji Sheng Yu Ku smiled.


    Now they have a tie with the burning emperor.


    It must be a sworn enemy in the future.


    No suspense.


    "Suzerain?"


    "That young man is their patriarch!"


    Hearing this, Fang Wanzhu''s face sank slightly.


    Just now, Bai Chen''s body method was too fast. Even she didn''t see it clearly.


    This person is not simple!


    This is Fang Wanzhu''s warning to himself at the moment.


    Seeing Fang Wanzhu''s vigilance and posture, Bai Chen''s sword eyebrows stood up and shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just came to have a look. You hit you."


    Hit us?


    Don''t say!


    Fang Wanzhu looked up and saw a pure white sharp thorn that didn''t know what it was, looming in the mist.


    "What''s that!"


    Her pretty face sank and her palms explored.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    The fierce palm wind blew the thick fog thousands of miles away.


    And the sight in front of everyone shocked everyone.


    Is that a wolf?


    Metal wolf?


    In the distant void, a wolf made of metal was staring at her.


    The light blue metal body, the fire red metal wolf tail, the pure gold metal wings, and the pure white single horn grow in the center of the eyebrows


    "My God!"


    Seeing Guo pangzi in such a state, even Ji Shengyu was stunned.


    Not only him, but also Bai Chen saw Da Dao for the first time. There is no need to have such a state.


    Good guy, who in the end ranked No. 17 in the artifact list?


    Isn''t this better than the dance of death?!


    "Boss, you''re back."


    Guo pangzi stepped on the void and looked back at Bai Chen. His blood red eyes showed a happy look.


    "Well, fight well. You''re the second strongest of our chenyao sword sect. Don''t embarrass me."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly.


    Second?


    Guo pangzi was stunned when he heard one of them: "I don''t have a dream, am I far stronger?"


    "Yes, at least when I come down, you are stronger."


    Bai Chen said frankly.


    Although the scarlet pupil of Mengyao is terrible, it is an unawakened state.


    In contrast, the fat man not only has the unnecessary transformation form, but also has the unparalleled Emperor Yan star decision and Shennong''s Emperor Yan comparable to the chaotic Saint Yan!


    Xiao Chen, the Yan Emperor, killed the existence of the ancient dragon kingdom. In the vast universe, his strength is infinitely close to the peak of Xiaoxiu.


    Fat man has his power. What''s worse than the scarlet pupil?


    "Hey, hey, since you think highly of me, boss, I really can''t lose to this ugly man today."


    "Who do you say is ugly!"


    Hearing such rude sarcastic words, Fang Wanzhu''s blood appeared in the depths of his angry eyes.


    Man and woman


    Ugly


    "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be surnamed Fang!"


    Fang Wanzhu was completely angry, and the vast spirit power of the fifty star holy land almost tore the void within the radius in an instant.


    "Die!"


    She put her palms together, fully controlled the flame, and formed an extremely huge fire dragon in the sky. With a cry, she fell where Guo pangzi was.


    "Missed?!"


    The fire dragon roared past, but she knew very well that she didn''t hit anything, and her face sank immediately.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s face was gradually ugly.


    Because even he couldn''t see the dead fat man''s action!!!


    "Uh... What''s going on?"


    Fang Wanzhu suddenly became stiff. He lowered his head in disbelief and set his eyes on his abdomen.


    A very clear blood hole, after she saw it clearly, the color of horror in her eyes instantly turned into a touch of blood red


    Pooh!


    A mouthful of old blood gushed on the spot.


    She was like a broken kite falling from a high altitude. The whole process, short or long, let many people see the whole process of her gradually swallowing.


    "One blow will kill!"


    Seeing this terrible scene, Fang Lang almost jumped up with excitement.


    Forty star holy land, kill fifty star Holy Land in a second. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation among the three races!


    It''s almost comparable to the strong of the dragon family. It''s too strong!


    At this time, the metal on Guo pangzi''s body has begun to break and fall off one by one.


    In the process of burning Tianzong''s strong man running for his life, he sighed helplessly, flashed and returned to Bai Chen again.


    "Boss, didn''t I disappoint you?"


    He grinned and said.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Bai Chen patted him on the shoulder. Although he was indifferent on his face, he was already happy in his heart.


    The dead fat man is hiding so deep.


    Just now, Fang Wanzhu couldn''t stop the blow. If he didn''t open the chaotic ghost pupil, I''m afraid he would be taken away by the fat man.


    Really strong!

 Chapter 3169

    "Suzerain, I''ve asked you to exile the ancient city. Here, fat man and I are dealing with burning Tianzong, and these two are Fang Lang and Biyue, both enemies of burning Tianzong. What should we do next?"


    Ji Sheng Yu briefly explained the current situation and looked up at Bai Chen.


    Bai Chen came back and their eyes changed.


    That respect, trust, and dependence


    It goes without saying!


    This man


    Who is sacred?


    Bai Chen''s temperament is deeply affected by Fang lang. even in beacon college, I''m afraid no one can match it except the monster.


    Although he also knew how ridiculous his idea was.


    But


    "Now that we have made a tie with them, let''s go straight to the door."


    Facing Fang Lang''s shocked eyes, Bai Chen suddenly smiled.


    Flatten the burning heaven sect?!


    "Well, you are the boss!"


    Guo pangzi bumped his fists together, stamped his feet excitedly, and stepped on the void below. There was a sparkling water ripple.


    "What''s good? Do you know how terrible Si Kongji, the leader of burning heaven sect, is?"


    Fang Lang was stunned.


    The horror in my heart has not retreated. Is this a wave that has not been leveled and a wave that has arisen again?


    Flatten the burning heaven sect?


    You know, the wife of the sect leader who was just killed is nothing compared with the sect leader!


    "His name is Si Kongji? Good name."


    Bai Chen raised his eyes and looked at Guo pangzi. They looked at each other and smiled. They suddenly turned into two streamers and flew to the direction of burning heaven sect.


    "Hey, you --"


    Fang Lang was shocked.


    But he couldn''t stop the two madmen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, can we really beat Si Kongji?"


    Seeing that the burning emperor was getting bigger and bigger in his sight, Guo pangzi''s heart became nervous.


    A vice patriarch is already a 50 star holy land.


    Lord, what can I do?


    But Bai Chen has his own ideas.


    Seeing that the fat man was worried, Bai Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "just imagine, we killed his wife at their door, but why didn''t he come out?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Guo pangzi was slightly stunned: "the woman said before that he was closed."


    "Really ~"


    Bai Chen smiled: "I don''t know this, but I was thinking that his wife was killed, and his strength is extraordinary, but the reason why he can''t come out must be that he can''t fight with us now. Whether he is closed or injured, this is the best time for us to get rid of him!"


    While talking, the strong men of the burning sect in front of them have begun to flee everywhere.


    There are countless strong men in the noble sect, but when the great enemy comes, I can''t see a loyal guy.


    It is conceivable that there is no virtue at the top and no loyalty at the bottom. It is such a sect.


    Because they are all on the run, no one stands up to fight against them. Therefore, in the face of those fugitives, Bai Chen will not take the initiative to chase them.


    Such a person, even if the sect door is destroyed, will not make a comeback and want revenge. He will only find a crack to drill in and live a life forever, that''s all.


    "Soul circle, Qi!"


    Bai Chen''s eyes coagulated and took him as the center of the circle. The strong soul circle spread outward. In the blink of an eye, the vast burning heaven sect was completely shrouded in it.


    But the strongest one in it is only the divine realm


    Run away?


    "Oh, do you think you can run away?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t want to let them go mercifully.


    When you first arrive in the demon world, once you have a grudge against someone, you must cut down the roots!


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s soul power began to become extremely violent. The terrible black dragon''s soul power and the amazing power sent out made Guo pangzi standing beside him feel the piercing chill.


    Even with the soul pressure leaked out, it is enough to collapse the surrounding void.


    The boss''s soul power


    How terrible!


    Staring at Bai Chen''s violent state of soul power, Guo pangzi''s heart palpitation was hard to breathe.


    He thought that now his ability was enough to catch up with the boss.


    It turned out that he was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, why should we run away? Don''t you avenge your mother!"


    Sikong scar chattered all the way, crying and yelling.


    He made him have a headache, and sikongji didn''t speak at all.


    Who makes him spoil his son at ordinary times? At the critical moment, he can''t see the way out.


    "Young patriarch, don''t say a word. Those two people are very difficult. If we are caught up, we can''t run away."


    The four figures galloped rapidly. Sikong Ji carried the little lady and the elder Fayun carried Sikong mark. Their speed was very terrible. They almost flew forward close to the ground, and the earth would be completely torn apart by the passing storm.


    "Elder Dharma, I really don''t understand. That fat man only has the strength of the forty star holy land. How can he be compared with my father!"


    "Mother is gone now. We won''t repay this revenge?"


    "I don''t understand, I can''t understand!"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Si Kongji, whose eyelids jumped wildly, finally couldn''t bear it. He turned his back and threw a big mouth on his son''s face.


    But this time, he didn''t actually exert much force.


    "Dad, to tell you the truth, at the beginning, we worked hard with the devil Tianzong. Dad''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. Otherwise, if the strong enemy comes, will dad let your mother out to block it!"


    Si Kongji was so angry that his chest rolled so badly that his face turned pale again.


    "Dad, you...!"


    The Sikong mark covering his cheek was stunned in an instant.


    It turned out that dad was hurt.


    No wonder he escaped with his strength!


    ¡­¡­


    "So it''s a pity, old man Sikong."


    ¡­¡­


    A slightly joking voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who!"


    Several people raised their eyes and saw a gray cyclone slowly emerging in the void not far away.


    Between the gray swirls, two figures came out one after another. One was the fat man who could change his body that Si Kongji saw in the distance of burning Tianzong before, and the other was wearing a black robe and carrying a black ancient sword.


    "Old man, you can''t run."


    Guo Pang held the avenue with his backhand. The spirit pressure of the forty star Holy Land rushed into the sky in an instant.


    Seeing this, the old man Fayun quickly put down the little patriarch, and the spiritual power of the 37 star Holy Land fluctuated and roared along with the trend.


    The confrontation between the two sides makes the atmosphere here extremely depressed.


    The original clear sky suddenly became cloudy and dark.


    The wind and thunder rolled and the wind roared. Guo pangzi''s eyes stayed on the woman behind Si Kongji for a short time. The emperor''s inflammation in his body was unknowingly and inexplicably manic.


    "Boss, I''ve seen that woman before!"


    Guo pangzi pointed to the man.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen and Si Kongji had doubts in their eyes at the same time.


    Have you seen it?

 Chapter 3170

    "Cheng Jin, what''s going on?"


    Si Kongji''s fiery eyebrows stood up in an instant.


    It felt like questioning that he was green.


    Cheng?


    Bai Chen frowned.


    The woman''s surname is Cheng.


    "I met him on the street before, that''s all."


    The beautiful eyes of the woman called Cheng Jin are full of fear and timid.


    She seems to be afraid of the old man.


    Moreover, such a charming beauty married a bad old man.


    Wouldn''t she feel sick at night?


    Of course, what Bai Chen saw from the woman''s eyes was only out of fear of Si Kongji, without any other feelings.


    "Is that true?"


    Sikong Ji asked with a gloomy face, but his eyes fell on Bai Chen and didn''t dare to look away.


    The strong confrontation, a little careless, fell on the spot.


    The peak duels of many strong men in history are due to carelessness. Those who can fight a war will lose in the end.


    Fighting is so cruel that not all people have to wait for their opponents to adjust their state to the peak before they fight with you.


    That kind of completely fair confrontation has no possibility of sneak attack and skillful victory. In the real world, it is almost zero.


    It can only be seen in some brainless novels, O (* £þ¨Œ £þ *) O!


    "It''s true. I dare not deceive you..."


    Cheng Jin''s small face was white and his head dropped gently.


    "I said you still care about this. You''d better weigh it first. How can you die?"


    Guo pangzi''s handprint moved, and the avenue was transformed into sharp light and shadow. When it became illusory, it fell on him with a perfect fit.


    At that time, his body began to deform slowly, his feet stepped into the air, and the metal of different colors burst out strange sounds, just like jumping out of the void, and then quickly climbed all over his body.


    The transcendent form of the avenue war wolf has been transformed almost in a gasp.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next second, Guo pangzi uttered a magnificent roar, and his body turned into a white fog and disappeared in place.


    "Come out, purgatory inflammation!"


    At the same time, Sikong Ji''s old face shook and forced the three people behind him back with the palm wind, followed by the dry palm and a fierce grip.


    A deep blue flame like a blister burst out from his slightly bent body.


    "Purgatory inflammation!!!"


    When Bai Chen saw this scene, his eyes narrowed fiercely. Then, Guo pangzi''s figure was forced back by the strange blister flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shura God, I will never let you move forward!"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said!"


    "Now I swear to heaven as the head of Yan family, if you dare to take another step, I will be silent with you!"


    "Purgatory inflammation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cheng Luoyan!"


    Bai Chen covered his heart and drew fiercely from the corners of his mouth.


    Up to now, he finally remembered everything about Cheng Luoyan.


    After hearing Bai Chen''s words, Si Kongji, who just wanted to make a speech to ridicule, shook his old face.


    Even Cheng Jin, who was shivering behind him, was looking dim at the moment.


    The demon world was originally a situation of confrontation among the elves, Cana, Yan and Shi. It is precisely because Cheng Luoyan, the famous Yan clan leader, did not hesitate to resist the Shura God in order to protect the little black dragon.


    Finally, it led to the decline of the Yan family.


    Rise in ruin,


    Recovering from extinction,


    The sea turns into dust,


    The past is like smoke.


    Who would have thought that the little black dragon taught by Cheng Luoyan came back today as the evil emperor Bai Chen!


    "Boss, he, he has the strength of the 62 star Holy Land!"


    Guo pangzi rolled several times in the air and jumped back again.


    Facing the old monster Si Kongji, he was frightened by his breath. Now his legs are still faint and soft.


    Sixty two celestial holy land, this is the most powerful enemy they have encountered at present, except Xiao Xiu and those who went to Xinglan mainland that year.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen raised his eyes indifferently and walked slowly to Sikong mark.


    "Boss, he''s strong!"


    Guo pangzi quickly reminded.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen''s face was still cold and low.


    Now he is completely angry, because the old man in front of him, although he has the most proud purgatory inflammation of the Yan family, doesn''t have the same breath as elder Cheng Luoyan.


    In other words


    I''m afraid he robbed the inflammation of purgatory!


    "How can you know the name of Cheng Luoyan? Who are you?"


    Si Kongji is also very flustered now.


    Cheng Luoyan, what era is that?


    Billions of years ago!


    The Yan Clan has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years


    Not to mention that few people in the world now know the name of Cheng Luoyan. Even he heard his grandfather mention it when he was a child.


    The young man in front of him knows Cheng Luoyan?


    "I''d like to know that the purgatory inflammation in your body was forcibly taken from the woman''s body?"


    Bai Chen continued to walk in the air. He was less than 100 meters away from Si Kongji, but he still didn''t release the spirit pressure.


    The more he was like this, the more Si Kongji dared not take rash action.


    "Hey, hey, if you want to know the answer, you can join me. I''ll tell you."


    Sikongji''s palm gradually bent, and the bubble flame reappeared.


    From this name, it is not difficult to see that purgatory inflammation is not as mild as it seems. In fact, the terrible high temperature contained in it can be called the prestigious existence of the different fire world.


    Otherwise, Cheng Luoyan would not be famous in the demon world.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes coldly and held the wind sword behind him.


    With a glimmer of light from his body, Si Kongji finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Forty two star universe holy land, with your ability, you dare to trouble me. Even if I am hurt today, it doesn''t take much effort to kill you!"


    Seeing his realm, Si Kongji was relieved.


    Forty two stars and sixty-two stars are a full 20 levels away.


    "Old man, if you are seriously injured, don''t try to fight with your tongue. If you want to destroy me with your strength, I''m afraid the ash is bigger than the whole demon world!"


    With Bai Chen covering his right face with his palm, in his body, black magic Qi filled the air in an instant.


    The fluctuation of soul power suddenly becomes like a steel needle. The spiritual pressure will make people have inexplicable flesh pain.


    Seeing the black scales on his face gradually become crystals, his breath suddenly rose to the 45 star Holy Land!


    "Soul?!"


    "This, how is this possible? You can be spiritualized!"


    Si Kongji was really stunned this time.


    What kind of monsters are those with a soul?


    Which one is not a legend!


    How could he have such a low cultivation, but have the power of soul


    It doesn''t conform to common sense!

 Chapter 3171

    Even if the boss''s breath has climbed to the 45 star holy land, it is still 17 stars away from the old monster. How can we fight?


    Even if the boss has many cards, I''m afraid it''s difficult to make up for such a huge gap


    Guo pangzi''s eyes trembled and stared at Si Kongji, as long as he showed a flaw, hey!


    "Fat man, step back and deal with this old thing. I''m enough alone."


    Feel the surging state of air flow on Guo pangzi, Bai Chen suddenly steps.


    "Er..."


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    Are you really going to fight that old monster alone?


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you two want to go together. Anyway, the result is the same."


    Si Kongji smiled coldly, and the majestic red spirit power surged out like a mountain torrent. Finally, a huge flame long sword was formed in front of him and held in his hand.


    The body of the flame giant sword is full of bubble shaped fire. The heaven and earth energy contained in these purgatory inflammation is enough to frighten the strong in the same realm as him.


    At this time, Bai Chen''s cultivation was still 17 stars lower than him, but he was not afraid at all.


    "Kid, I will tell you how big the gap between you and me is!"


    Si Kongji was very confident. When he stepped forward, his old body appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    He is fast, but Bai Chen is not slow.


    One red sword and one black sword collided fiercely in the air, and the powerful flame streamed out into a violent flame hurricane. Under this competition, Bai Chen''s power could not compete with it, and was shocked upside down in an instant.


    "Boss!"


    When Guo pangzi shouted, Si Kongji''s dry old hand finished printing with a very fast hand speed. Suddenly, thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and a loud noise burst into the sky. There was a hundred feet of huge flame and thunder, like a roaring dragon.


    Fire and thunder?!


    Seeing this scene, Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu were both shocked.


    Can fire fuse into thunder?


    Five elements span


    This is the power of purgatory inflammation?!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two continuous flames and thunder hit Bai Chen, but Si Kongji with sharp eyes could see that Bai Chen adjusted the center of gravity of his body at the critical moment, and unexpectedly cut out two swords in succession, killing the two flames and thunder in mid air.


    The fierce fire died out slowly.


    Bai Chen''s cold eyes lifted lightly, and the wind divine sword in his hand began to become hot.


    "How did he stop it?"


    Si Kongji was stunned.


    Those two thunderbolts are enough to seriously hurt him.


    Even if he turned on the soul, it was only a 45 star holy land. How could he resist such an attack!


    Of course, Si Kongji didn''t know the secret of Feng Shenjian.


    Just at the moment when Bai Chen waved and cut, the wind sword can be said to absorb the power of fire and thunder for at least seven layers.


    The wind sword is the nemesis of the strong.


    If it weren''t for it, Bai Chen really couldn''t stand up at this time and find Si Kongji to fight alone!


    "Impossible!"


    "It must be a coincidence!"


    "Hum!"


    Sikong Ji''s old face was gloomy and his figure flashed, and suddenly flew into the sky.


    Bai Chen''s eyes lifted slightly. He saw the figure looming in the clouds and began to emit strange light patterns gradually.


    The light pattern, like a thunderbolt, quickly condensed into a huge thundercloud vortex, and the spiritual power instilled in the vortex was frightening.


    Sixty two strong people in the holy land of the universe are so terrible even though they are seriously injured.


    It is conceivable that if the other party is not a strong fire, Bai Chen will fall into what danger.


    But there is no way. The fire system is the fire system, which is an indisputable fact.


    As long as the fire is strong, Bai Chen dares to fight with it!


    The other party is going to use a big move now. This is the best time in a lifetime.


    Facing those fire red thunder clouds, they rolled infinitely under the sky, reflecting the whole Cangzhou land into fire red. Bai Chen hooked the corner of his mouth and crossed the wind divine sword in front of him.


    "Ignorant child, now I''ll send you back to Xinghe!"


    In an instant, Si Kongji roared ferociously, directly across the sky, and his figure flashed across a circle of residual images.


    When these countless lights and shadows took shape, an extremely terrible flame ring suddenly absorbed all the vitality of heaven and earth from the sky and thunder clouds and crashed down.


    The frightening ring of fire burns the sky and changes color frequently. The endless void under the sky begins to be illusory because of the hot fire wave.


    Before the fire wave arrived, the amazing high temperature had made Bai Chen''s face dignified.


    Whether the wind divine sword can absorb such a powerful flame spirit skill, he has no answer in his heart.


    "Take it!"


    Bai Chen suddenly drank fiercely, and the bright eight color streamer broke out in an instant. At the moment when the soul turned supernatural power broke out, the old face hidden in the clouds felt extremely shocked again.


    "Eight color power?!"


    Looking at the strange supernatural power unheard of before, everyone in the distance looked suddenly.


    What is this ability?


    Even ancient history has not been recorded!


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the powerful fire ring finally began to shrink wildly, like a tight hoop from God, trying to strangle Bai Chen in mid air.


    However, when the fire ring contracted to a distance of less than one meter from his body, it was suddenly pulled and changed its shape by a strange suction from the wind sword.


    Then those terrible fires containing the destruction of heaven and earth began to flow to the wind divine sword, until the sword body burst out a dazzling strong light, and the suppressed flame became more and more terrible.


    At this moment, space not only collapses, but also in the collapsed space fault, there are mysterious substances suppressed by fire and turned into fire red floating.


    "He really absorbed my father''s moves!"


    Sikong''s mark was in the distance and almost fell off his chin.


    "Is that the sword?"


    Si Kongji finally saw the clue.


    This move was enough to send Bai Chen to the west, but was stopped by a sword.


    "Boss!"


    "Lord..."


    Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu were pale and their breathing stopped.


    As if heaven and earth solidified into a picture at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Bai Chen is trying his best to hold the wind divine sword, because the fire is so terrible. The wind divine sword has never absorbed such terrible fire energy.


    In particular, the inflammation of purgatory is an extremely violent different fire, which is also the best in the world.


    The vibration of the wind sword at the moment made his hand holding the sword burst.


    Blood spilled from his arm, and Bai Chen''s cold face became more and more ferocious.


    "Puff --"


    Seeing that he was about to lose control of the wind sword, a black flame burst out from Bai Chen''s feet.


    When the chaos Saint Yan broke out, the extremely domineering fire in the wind divine sword became faintly docile as if the minister met the king.

 Chapter 3172

    Chaos holy fire, ten thousand fire ministers'' clothes!


    Si Kongji, a strong man in the fire system, can better understand what power the flame contains after seeing the black flame.


    Now Baichen''s chaos Saint inflammation is the true original heart fire and the real power of chaos Saint inflammation!


    So he won''t take it out easily unless he meets an opponent who can''t be defeated!


    ¡­¡­


    "What flame is that..."


    "What''s the matter with that evil smell of fire!"


    Si Kongji''s old eyes stared bloody red. He was stupid.


    Originally, he thought he got the purgatory inflammation inherited by the Yan Family from Cheng Jin, so he could look down on the strong of the fire system.


    But he was wrong.


    When he saw the chaos holy fire, he finally understood how small his flame was.


    At this time, Bai Chen finally grasped the violent concussion wind divine sword.


    He suddenly changed to holding the sword with both hands. With the black flame pouring into the sword body, another cyan flame appeared, carrying the sacred and invincible mysterious power, and then poured into the wind divine sword.


    "There''s another kind of fire!"


    After seeing the rosefinch Shengyan, Sikong Ji''s old face sank fiercely.


    This flame, I don''t know what''s going on, seems to hide some divine power that can suppress his blood.


    That kind of divine power made him very uncomfortable. It can even be said that it is a sacred flame that can suppress the power of the demon family.


    "That can''t be the Phoenix inflammation of the divine world?"


    Sikongji choked for a long time.


    If so, wouldn''t it say that this son comes from the divine world!


    "No!"


    A moment later, Si Kongji suddenly shook his head.


    The devil and God have made an agreement that the strong of either side can never cross the border to provoke.


    But it''s not Yuyan. What can it be


    "Boss, blast the old immortal with ten thousand explosive stars!"


    Guo pangzi roared.


    If we drag on, it will definitely be disadvantageous on their side.


    "Ten thousand exploding stars?"


    "What''s that?"


    Si Kongji looked coldly.


    Although he didn''t know what that meant, he thought it must be a very strong move.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly put his hands in front of him.


    At this time, a flame energy surging like a river suddenly broke out and formed an incomparably gorgeous flame Crystal Shield in front of him.


    Because the hot air wave of the flame Crystal Shield burned out all the dark clouds in the sky, so that the bright sunlight scattered from the high altitude and reflected the Red Crystal Shield in a colorful and dazzling way.


    Seeing that he has made a good defense, and judging from the color of the Red Crystal Shield, I''m afraid that his defense is unprecedented, Bai Chen''s eyes instantly showed a touch of expectation.


    The strongest spear, the strongest shield.


    What will happen?


    He really wants to know now.


    Hoo


    Facing the eyes, Bai Chen took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly became calm, like a clear spring.


    Holding the sword in his hand, he gradually hung upside down and sent it to the ground


    The whole process, in the eyes of everyone, seems so slow, but in fact, it is an action completed in an instant.


    In an instant, it makes people feel like a separated world.


    Such a strange picture makes many people deaf.


    Only Guo pangzi could see everything.


    His action, like the art of great fortune, should be improved into the sword technique by using some of its power.


    yes!


    From Bai Chen''s current state, his sword Qi is like a steel needle. It is not difficult to see that what he is about to perform is a kind of sword skill.


    This is the new card he created!


    It is more terrible than Wandao exploding star!!!


    Heaven and earth are quiet and the sun is vertical.


    Bai Chen raised her eyes coldly, and her face was expressionless.


    "Senluo Vientiane sword formula, the first style!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A light thought suddenly came from the depths of the earth. The infinitely hot gas of Diyuan was madly sent to the sky under the package of three-color flames.


    These three color flame Qi can''t be stopped at all, because they can even pass through the huge red crystal shield under the sky!


    However, when they passed through Si Kongji''s body, they did not cause any harm to him.


    "What are these..."


    A drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead and blurred Si Kongji''s sight.


    Cheng Jin in the distance was shocked after seeing such a terrible fire control.


    As a survivor of the Yan family, she knows how difficult it is to skillfully control the flame and combine it with sword skills.


    What''s more, Bai Chen''s move now is not only integrated with sword skills.


    It seems that he also used an extremely terrible spiritual skill to integrate three elements and inject three flames at the same time


    Each of these complex operations requires terrible talent and unparalleled concentration.


    Even a small mistake in detail will make him fail.


    "Senluo Vientiane sword formula?"


    Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu looked at each other in a daze.


    Can everything be integrated with sword skills?


    What the hell?


    "Lord, be careful above!"


    At this time, elder Fayun first recovered his calm and suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted.


    Hearing this, Sikong Ji looked up in amazement and saw a huge black meteorite crashing into the sky and attacking in his direction.


    The huge meteorite obscures a large area of the sky, which is tens of thousands of times stronger than the ordinary Tianjue performed by Bai Chen before!


    Moreover, it also gathers the power of chaos Saint inflammation, rosefinch Saint inflammation son fire and purgatory inflammation.


    Three kinds of flames wound around the whole body of the black meteorite. At the periphery of the flame, there was a terrible sword Gang!


    what is it?


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Fang Lang couldn''t help his inner excitement and shed tears.


    Similarly, Si Kongji, an old master of the demon world who pursues the peak of the fire way, shed tears for him after seeing such a perfect move.


    The terrible tricolor meteorite represents destruction and extinction.


    At the same time, it also symbolizes absolute destruction. It is an almost perfect, even a perfect masterpiece!


    "Unexpectedly, there are really perfect spiritual skills in this world."


    "I''m lucky to see you in this life. I have no regrets if I die!"


    Two lines of tears fell to the corners of his mouth. Si Kongji knew he couldn''t fight each other. Finally, with a satisfied smile, he opened his arms and was ready to accept Bai Chen''s shocking blow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wheel of time and space!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!!!!


    The huge mushroom cloud rises slowly under the energy storm shining in the sky.


    The sky, the earth, everything


    All turned into an energy storm at a high altitude. Under the first move of the sweeping sword formula that destroys the sky and the earth


    Completely torn and destroyed!


    Senluo Vientiane sword formula!


    This new spiritual skill, which is more powerful than Wandao exploding star, was successfully created by Bai Chen.


    In the near future, this move will completely rewrite history.


    Change


    Everything!!!

 Chapter 3173

    The relentless flames and clouds completely changed the terrain within a radius of ten miles.


    On the edge of destruction, with the emergence of a gray vortex, several embarrassed figures hurriedly escaped from the vortex.


    "Boss, you''re terrible!"


    Guo pangzi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a disheveled face, looked at the steaming sea of fire in the distance, and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    What a divine and terrible power is this?


    Turned destruction into art!


    yes,


    Senluo Vientiane sword technique has become an art.


    Si Kongji, who could die under this move, gave up the idea of survival at the last moment, and was completely attracted and sunk by this beautiful scene.


    "It''s really terrible..."


    Jisheng Yu choked and turned around, but when he saw the two people carried by Bai Chen, his face was suddenly stiff.


    The woman named Cheng Jin was saved. Why did the patriarch bring the goods out?


    "Sikong mark!"


    Seeing the man carried by Bai Chen, Fang Lang and Bi Yue''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    "I..."


    Sikong Mark''s mouth was half open and his head was deaf.


    Dad is dead


    The elder Fayun is also dead


    Because of this move!


    What''s Sen''s move!


    The Lord, the Lord''s wife and the two elders have been killed!


    Burning heaven sect,


    finished!


    "Great Xia, I didn''t mean to oppose you. It was all... It was my father''s orders. The old man couldn''t see the situation clearly. I told him to stop, but he didn''t listen. Look, he''s dead!"


    Sikong scar suddenly knelt on the ground, raised his head and cried to Bai Chen with tears.


    In order to survive, this goods sold me?


    It''s not cold over there


    No, it''s just that there are no bones left. He began to hurt Lao Tzu.


    But who is Bai Chen?


    If he can bring the goods out, he won''t want to let him go


    Because before, when fighting with Si Kongji, he swept Fang Lang with his remaining light and looked at Si Kongji. It was full of endless anger and hatred.


    There''s no need for him to hate Luoxi less!


    "This man is yours. We''ll wait for you in front."


    Bai Chen smiled at Lang, and then walked forward with Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu.


    "Brother Fang Lang, you know I admire you most. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong!"


    Sikong scar didn''t expect his fate to fall into his hands, so he knelt down and begged.


    But when he saw the killing intention in Fang Lang''s eyes, he trembled fiercely and quickly raised his eyes to the blue moon.


    "Biyue, please look at the love of our husband and wife for many years..."


    Husband and wife!


    These two words, like thunder, made Fang Lang''s gloomy face ferocious to extreme distortion in an instant.


    "No, brother Fang! I didn''t mean that!"


    "I''m not!"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that even God felt Fang Lang''s anger and sadness. When he punched Sikong Mark''s head into the earth, it happened that there was a continuous drizzle at the right time.


    The rain mixed the color of blood and flowed down the cracks on the ground. I don''t know whether it was comforting his soul or washing his sins.


    It lasted almost half an hour until his hands were covered with fuzzy flesh and blood. Fang Lang gradually stopped his action.


    Looking at his indifferent side face, biyuesu covered her heart with her hands and burst into tears.


    "Biyue, we can finally go back to the past."


    Fang Lang stood up powerlessly, piled up a smile like spring breeze, and suddenly turned around.


    But what caught his eye was a sharp knife, which was stabbed into Biyue''s heart.


    "Blue moon!!!"


    He was shocked and rushed forward to hold Biyue in his arms.


    But let him cover it with his hands, and he can''t cover the gushing blood


    "Biyue, why! Why did you do this!"


    The square wave nearly collapsed.


    After so many years of forbearance, I finally came to this step today.


    Although the last revenge was avenged by others.


    But it is his greatest wish to be together with his beloved without scruples like now.


    "Why, why are you so stupid!"


    Fang Lang hugged her tightly and cried.


    Biyue''s body is colder than rain, and her breathing is weak.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not chaste anymore. I can''t convince myself..." Biyue''s eyes are a little blurred.


    "No! I don''t care! You chose to marry him to protect me. You were to protect me. How can I care!"


    "But I am..."


    A tear slipped down her cheek, and Biyue''s hand clutching fanglang clothes finally fell down.


    "No -"


    The roar of the square wave was so complete that it caused thunder to spread over the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain is getting heavier.


    When Bai Chen came back, they found that Fang Lang and Bi Yue had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Such sadness, of course, makes people sympathize.


    But Bai Chen knows very well,


    This may be their best destination.


    ¡­¡­


    The burning heaven sect was destroyed, and the meteorite ancient city ushered in a new atmosphere.


    In order to compete for interests, all family forces began to compete.


    All this, for Bai Chen, is not worth his attention.


    With Bai Chen''s speed, they came to the exiled ancient city in less than half a month. The four of them soon found their place to live according to the marks left by Hua Ling on the streets.


    Hua Ling used his old skills again. He bought a big house in the exiled ancient city, hired a group of maids, opened two cloth piles and took root here as a businessman.


    Doing so can also avoid extraneous branches.


    Moreover, a little investment is really nothing for their strong heritage of chenyao sword sect.


    "You do not know, the elder then absorbed the purgatory inflammation of the old Sze Kong, and then mobilized the chaos Saint Yan and the rosefinch Saint Yan, put three kinds of flames into the wind god sword, at that time I and the sacrifice Sheng Yu were thinking, must see all the ten thousand explode stars!"


    In the white mansion hall, Guo pangzi stepped on a chair, drank a cup of tea and continued to say, "but at this time, guess what? The boss inserted the wind divine sword with three kinds of flames into the ground!"


    "Underground???"


    Lin Mengyao''s eyes were wide open.


    "The ten thousand way exploding star should not be to explode all the spiritual power into the air and display it like the ten thousand sword returning to one?"


    Hua Ling Dai frowned slightly.


    For all the moves of the sect leader, she had asked Shifu before and had studied deeply the starting principle of each move.


    But send the sword underground. What the hell is it?


    Seeing everyone''s suspicions one after another, Guo pangzi deliberately paused for a while, and then showed a satisfied smile: "hey hey, next, the boss actually attracted the vitality of the earth, integrated with his own spiritual power, sent all the breath to the sky, and finally perfectly integrated the spiritual technology with the sword technology, creating a sword formula that has never been seen before and has never been seen before!"

 Chapter 3174

    "Senluo Vientiane sword formula!!!"


    All the people in the hall stood up excitedly.


    Can everything be integrated with sword skills?


    In their understanding, all encompassing is the most powerful spiritual skill in the world.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen can improve it.


    For a time, everyone looked at Bai Chen and their eyes were full of worship, especially Hua Ling. While his eyes trembled, his excited hands didn''t know where to put them.


    Cheng Jin sat alone in the corner, silently staring at these people in front of him.


    The atmosphere here is really incomparable to the burning heaven sect.


    The patriarch and his subordinates are like close relatives


    How on earth did he do it?


    "Hey, hey, in a word, the boss is very strong now. With the all encompassing sword formula, he can defeat the strong enemy whose cultivation is about 20 floors higher than him in the future!"


    Listening to Guo pangzi''s words, Bai Chen patted his forehead silently.


    "First of all, it''s absolutely impossible to challenge the cultivation of twenty or ten levels higher than me. It''s just that Si Kongji was injured. I was lucky to beat him. According to my prediction, the strength he can show when he fights with me should be less than the three levels at the peak."


    Bai Chen slowly raised a finger.


    He didn''t feel arrogant because he defeated Si Kongji, the 62 star holy land, but said it rationally.


    This alone is enough to make Cheng Jin look at him with new eyes.


    As Si Kongji''s little lady, Cheng Jin certainly knows how serious the old man''s injury is.


    It is pertinent to say that he retains three levels of strength.


    "Secondly, my omniscient sword formula can only integrate chaos Shengyan and rosefinch Shengyan. Only when the other party happens to be a strong fire, can I integrate the third flame. Therefore, like the previous move, it is very difficult to use it in the future."


    Bai Chen''s words, like a basin of cold water, quenched Guo pangzi''s fighting spirit in an instant.


    "Well! Anyway, if you challenge people ten stories higher than you, you should be able to defeat them easily!"


    From 20 stars to 10 stars


    Do these guys usually talk like this?


    Cheng Jin was stunned.


    Leapfrog challenge, this kind of thing in her idea, the more two layers, it is not easy.


    Of course, she has also seen the strength of Bai Chen.


    This guy is really, really... Special!


    "Well, I don''t want to attack you. In fact, Si Kongji''s flame doesn''t belong to him, so his proficiency in controlling the flame is very general. Moreover, a person''s strength does not completely depend on the state. There are many factors. There are many geniuses in the demon world, and the strong are like a forest. It''s not surprising to meet a strong person who is in the same state as me but can fight with me in the future Strange. "


    Bai Chen is very modest.


    Come to the demon world, everything is unknown.


    Facing this new unknown field, he only knew that the upper four worlds represented the top of the universe, and the demon world and the divine world were undoubtedly the two strongest of the four worlds.


    If he wanted to boast here, he asked himself that he was not qualified yet.


    "Boss, I also want to improve everyone''s seventeen..."


    Guo pangzi''s face flushed with anger.


    "Poof! We don''t have any rookies here. Which one is not experienced in a hundred battles? Instead of improving morale, we''d better hurry up cultivation and hide our strength and bide our time. Ling''er thought we might stay in exile in the ancient city for a long time, so he opened two stores and let us pretend to be businessmen! It''s right to keep a low profile!"


    Tang Qin said with a smile.


    "Well, ling''er''s choice is very correct."


    Bai Chen affirmed.


    This made Hua Ling blush in an instant.


    As the patriarch, Bai Chen is actually very pleased to see such an outstanding talent among the younger generation.


    "By the way, what''s the information about the exile of the ancient city?"


    Jisheng Yu suddenly raised his eyes to see Xiang Hualing.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Ling immediately got up and visited a map at Bai Chen''s table.


    Everyone gathered around one after another. Only Cheng Jin sat silently in the distance.


    "This exiled ancient city is the strongest city of the stone family, because Brahma, the patriarch of the stone family, is here, and there are many powerful families in the exiled ancient city, but these families, without exception, send their gifted children to the beacon academy, so it''s enough to know the beacon Academy."


    Hua Ling raised his hand and pointed to the marked place of beacon fire college and continued: "Jiaming, the president of beacon fire college, is the elder of the stone family, and the two noteworthy people in the college, one named Cheng Yao and the other named Xia Houze, are the talents of beacon fire college and the experts on the list!"


    "Cheng Yao...?"


    Hearing the name, Bai Chen instinctively raised his eyes and looked at Cheng Jin not far away.


    "He is my brother."


    Facing the eyes, Cheng Jinbei bites his red lips with his teeth and suddenly says.


    "Your brother?!"


    Guo pangzi was stunned.


    Until now, Jisheng Yu finally reacted. Cheng Jin and Cheng Yao are all surnamed Cheng!


    When the patriarch left the Shenwu mainland, didn''t he say before the two nameless tombstones that he once cared about very much, one was Tang Shu and the other was Cheng Luoyan.


    "Does your brother and sister have anything to do with Cheng Luoyan?"


    Jisheng Yu tried to ask.


    However, when Cheng Jin heard the name, Jiao''s body trembled fiercely and looked at Ji Shengyu with a look of shock.


    "Cheng Luoyan is my ancestor and the patriarch of the once Yan Clan!"


    She mused.


    "Yan Clan chief!"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    "It is said that in ancient times, the elves, the Cana and the Shi stood side by side with our Yan family. Our ancestor Cheng Luoyan was as famous as nangongque, Saro and Brahma. But for some reason, the old ancestor and the Cana ancestor Saro suddenly disappeared, but the Cana family has been thriving and is still very powerful, while our Yan family is gradually declining, Finally, only my brother and I were left to depend on each other. "


    Cheng Jin covered his face and wept. He turned his hand and lifted it. A bubble like flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This is purgatory!


    The difference is that it is more honest than Si Kongji''s purgatory inflammation!


    Seeing the flame, Bai Chen and Guo pangzi obviously felt that the flame in their body became bellicose.


    Although the inflammation of purgatory can''t be compared with their fire, at least it can be called an unparalleled powerful fire in the world!


    "How do you know the name of your ancestors?"


    Cheng Jin''s red lips were half open and stood up slowly.


    This name, now mentioned in the demon world, is rarely known.


    "Because Cheng Luoyan is my family."


    Bai Chen''s dark eyes became extremely gentle in an instant.


    Mingming looks younger than Cheng Jin in appearance, but when he comes to Cheng Jin now, he looks like an elder looking at the younger generation in the family.


    The eyes are gentle, kind and kind.


    Also vaguely with a trace of doting that belongs to family affection

 Chapter 3175

    "In those years, my mother-in-law insisted on staying alone in the Fumo mountain and letting my brother and I leave. She said she didn''t want to see us live in a cage when we were so young..."


    "In order not to make my mother-in-law angry, we had to obey her and leave the place where we were born, Fumo mountain."


    "Later, we went to the ancient city of meteor sky, where we settled down."


    "Then Si Kongji came to the door and said that as long as I promised to marry him, he would send my brother to beacon college with a letter. In order to let my brother show his strengths, I had to obey."


    "Over the years, Si Kongji has been good to me, but his ability is limited. I only fight. He doesn''t have the ability to revitalize my Yan Family!"


    "Therefore, I put all my expectations on my brother. He also believes that he will be able to revive the glory of the Yan Family in the past and become a world-famous strong man like his ancestors!"


    Cheng Jin clung to the skirt with both hands. When she mentioned that she married an old man, her expression was very calm.


    Different from Biyue, she married sikonghen and was threatened by burning the sky sect.


    She took the initiative to choose this road to escort her brother and enable him to enter the beacon college smoothly.


    After all, they are descendants of Cheng Luoyan and survivors of the Yan family.


    Without the relationship between Si Kongji and the elders of the beacon college, the beacon college would not stand up and take the initiative to admit that it was willing to accept Cheng Yao.


    Now with the absolute protection of the stone family, Cheng Yao will not be attacked by anyone. All his glory belongs to the stone family.


    Only their brother and sister know that their hearts always belong to the Yan family that has long been destroyed.


    Hearing her story, everyone fell silent one after another.


    At least Mengyao and Tang Qin feel that they can''t accept the way of marrying an old man in order to revitalize the family.


    But this is Cheng Jin''s choice. Even if they don''t like it, they won''t say anything more.


    Just like Bai Chen''s mood now, even Cheng Jin''s way is a bit unscrupulous, but after all


    She is an old friend!


    After an old friend, he should take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    The evening breeze is cool. Bai Chen rarely sits side by side on the eaves with Mengyao, looking up at the bright star river and having a long talk.


    Hold her small hand in the palm, Bai Chen''s handsome and extraordinary side face, and her smile gradually became strong.


    "Mengyao, what do you think Xiao Xiu is doing now?"


    He raised his head and stared at the moon. Maybe under the same starry sky, Xiao Xiu was looking at the moon like him.


    "Xiao Xiu founded the Shura hall in the demon world, but you can see that the life of the stone family is not disturbed. Maybe Xiao Xiu is still the kind Xiao Xiu, and Tang Yi can''t control his thoughts at all." Lin Mengyao leaned lightly on his shoulder and whispered.


    "I hope so."


    Thinking of Xiaoxiu, Bai Chen is in a tangled mood.


    He was the enemy who killed his family and the benefactor who helped him soar to the sky when he had no choice but to face huadounan.


    He is the companion who accompanied him to the eastern region. At the same time, because of Shay''s words, he has to step into the demon world to stop the danger!


    "Brother Bai, Xiao Xiu is really simple. No matter how dark and evil Tang Yi is, Xiao Xiu will not be changed by him!"


    Lin Mengyao took his arm and gradually closed his eyes.


    As companions, mutual trust comes first.


    This is what Bai Chen told her.


    Bai Chen, naturally, is also in mind.


    Just the kind of uneasiness that has been swirling in her heart. Bai Chen can''t understand what it is now.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the same night sky, Shura hall.


    A young man with short hair in black robes stood in front of the moonlight balcony and stared at the vast grassland in the distance. His eyes were indifferent and did not contain human fireworks.


    As long as he looked at it at will, he could see that the fields outside his palace were wrapped in a strange air circle.


    This is a higher perceptual power than soul circle, which is called divine circle.


    Ordinary spirits can practice divine roundness as long as their strength reaches the realm of returning to yuan.


    Shenyuan can not only perceive all the breath in the Qi circle, but also completely capture each other''s actions, and every detail is very clear.


    In other words, once the enemy steps into your God circle, every move will be monitored by you.


    Even if you cover your eyes and the other party uses some strange and unpredictable power of space, it can''t escape your mind.


    More importantly, the divine circle can break the illusion. The divine circle of different intensity can make the illusion of different intensity fall apart in an instant.


    It is the powerful power of God''s circle that determines that there are few people who can open God''s circle.


    And


    The scope of God circle and soul circle is also very different.


    Just like a person''s soul circle can reach a range of ten kilometers, but his God circle can only reach more than ten meters.


    In other words, within the range of more than ten meters, it is in his


    [absolute defense field]


    ¡­¡­


    The God circle in front of me, at a glance, extends to the grassland outside the palace.


    In this divine circle, Xiao Xiu seems to feel very uncomfortable.


    His face gradually changed from indifference to depression.


    "Tang Yi, magic kite, Cai Ni!"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly shouted.


    In an instant, the void whirled in front of him, and the three imposing figures appeared impressively like ghosts.


    All three of them, without exception, exuded a terrible detachment.


    They are the strong ones standing on the top of the dragon family, but at the same time, in front of Xiao Xiu, they are like the most loyal slaves. At the moment of appearance, they knelt in mid air with elegant collective action on one knee.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Yi raised his eyes respectfully and asked.


    A generation of Dragon Emperor, who took office as a demon, now succumbed to others, which not only didn''t make him feel any discomfort, but in his eyes, the kind of worship and loyalty to Xiaoxiu would make him complacent, as if the day he followed Xiaoxiu was the most meaningful time in his life.


    "Your God is round, very annoying."


    Xiao Xiu''s indifferent eyes looked directly at him without any emotion.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Yi lowered her head in fear: "master, now the four worlds are turbulent and the star world is ready to move. My subordinates are also trying to prevent the enemy from sneaking here. To you, master..."


    "You mean someone in this world can hurt me!"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly took a step forward.


    Just like the terrible momentum of the vast demon yuan, Tang Yi''s eyes trembled fiercely.


    Lord Shura


    If you regain your peak strength, naturally no one can hurt you.


    But now, your strength has not been restored and your memory has not been restored


    What if a strong man like Xiao Chen attacks?


    Tang Yi sighed in her heart, but she dared not speak frankly.

 Chapter 3176

    "Master, there really is no one who can hurt you in this world, but it is our bounden duty to guard the palace. Our existence is to help you eliminate all possible troubles."


    The magic kite said respectfully. Under his snow-white eyebrows, his eyes were clear.


    "Trouble?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiu''s face became colder: "your God circle is the biggest trouble for me now."


    "But we are also..."


    Pop!


    Before magic kite finished speaking, Xiao Xiu suddenly slapped back and fell directly on his face.


    The void in front of his face was suddenly squeezed out of a round palm print, followed by applause. The power of terror suddenly turned the head of magic kite to one side.


    The blood overflowed along the corner of his mouth. The magic kite''s eyes trembled and finally closed his eyes.


    "My subordinates have spoken too much."


    "It''s good to know." Xiao Xiu stood with a negative hand and said in a deep voice, "remove your God circle. If someone really dares to break into our Shura hall, I will solve him myself at that time."


    Xiaoxiu''s feet gently on the ground, and his figure instantly appeared behind the three people.


    This terrible speed made the magic kite''s eyes filled with ecstasy.


    "Magic kite."


    Xiao Xiu looked back coldly.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Magic kite answered quickly.


    "Just that slap, I was going to kill you, but you survived. I have to praise you. You are actually very strong."


    Hearing Xiao Xiu''s words, magic kite burst into tears.


    "Being praised by your master is the greatest pride of my magic kite in my life!"


    He knelt down and wept with joy.


    "I''m really tired of staying here every day. I felt a strong energy fluctuation somewhere before. I''m going to have a look now."


    After that, Xiao Xiu lifted his palm, and the void in front of him was torn open in an instant.


    The three people looked at each other one after another, stood up one after another, and followed him into the rare space fault.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon world is the abyss of Cangwu.


    "Young Lord, can you really control the divine sword Zhanlu?"


    A maid stood in front of the little master of the purple dragon family, her eyes full of worship, flashing with tears.


    Although she was wearing a maid''s dress, she was exquisite and lovely. Her eyes seemed to drip water, which made people feel distressed.


    In front of her, a young man raised his black sword proudly to his head.


    He is the little Lord of the purple dragon family, Purple Maple.


    The long black sword in his hand is the famous Zhanlu in the demon world!


    "Hahaha, that''s nature, you are virtuous and capable, the sword is on the side, the country is prosperous, you are incompetent, the sword flies and abandons, and the country is defeated! This sword can recognize me as the Lord, which proves that it has recognized my potential and that I can lead our purple dragon family to the top of the dragon family in the near future!"


    Zifeng held Zhan Lu''s sword high, and his sonorous words made hundreds of people shouting in unison.


    These people are all dragon people, and they are the famous purple dragon people.


    In their eyes, the little Lord is their hope!


    Even if the strength of the little Lord is still inferior to his two sisters, the strategy and mind of the little Lord are not comparable to the latter two.


    "Long live the little Lord!"


    "If there is a little Lord, our purple dragon family will be brilliant!"


    "Forever!"


    "Unified dragon clan..."


    The ethnic group is like beating chicken blood, shouting slogans with boiling blood.


    But at this time, the void not far from the high platform was suddenly torn open by an angular space fault.


    Looking around at the extremely terrible breath, he suddenly shrouded the whole Cangwu abyss in it.


    "Who are they?"


    As the little Lord, Purple Maple twinkled in front of the people and protected everyone behind.


    Under his stunned eyes, a young man with short hair and black robes, who looked only 16 or 17 years old, emitted a breath that was enough to subvert the cognition of everyone present when he came from the space fault.


    Who is he?


    What''s the matter with this breath?!


    The distance was less than 500 meters, but Purple Maple seemed to fall into the abyss, as if there were countless dead hands under the ground. He firmly grasped his body and couldn''t help but make any struggle.


    The feeling of palpitation that makes it difficult to breathe


    Like death, you will be free immediately!


    With the appearance of Xiao Xiu, all the people here were pale and kneeling on the ground. Even many people with poor strength had died on the spot.


    But even so, Xiao Xiu and others didn''t show their real breath.


    It''s just a tiny smell wrapped around them.


    "Master, this is the purple dragon family. It is one of the five peak dragon families in my demon domain and the domain of the Purple Dragon King."


    Magic kite came forward and said respectfully.


    "Purple Dragon King?"


    Slightly trim the eyebrows and wrinkle slightly.


    The harmless face of man and beast seemed to have no hostility.


    But Zifeng and them, even looking at Xiaoxiu at this time, would feel that they had died 10000 times.


    That fear, despair


    Non parties, simply can not understand!


    For the pattern of the demon world, Xiao Xiu only knows that Yuanlong is called the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, the supreme and the most respected belief of dragons in the world.


    Under the Yuan Dragon, there are four Dragon emperors who dominate the dragon family.


    They are ice dragon emperor, Green Dragon Emperor, Fire Dragon Emperor and evil dragon emperor!


    In those years, the evil dragon emperor took refuge in the Ice Dragon Emperor Tang Yi, and the Fire Dragon Emperor took refuge in the Green Dragon Emperor.


    In a fierce battle between the two sides, the Qinglong emperor and the fire dragon emperor were both defeated by the Ice Dragon Emperor Tang Yi, which enabled Tang Yi to unify the demon world.


    Under the Dragon Emperor, there are eight powerful Dragon Kings.


    They are: Holy Dragon King, Magic Dragon King, Star Dragon King, Ying Dragon King, Purple Dragon King, Sea Dragon King, Earth Dragon King and Thunder Dragon King!


    Su Tiankui, the holy Dragon King, is now one of the Three Dharma protectors of the Shura hall. Because she is the descendant of the Yuan Dragon, it is self-evident that she can voluntarily join the Shura hall.


    Magic Dragon King, magic kite, Star Dragon King, Cai Ni, and Su Tiankui are the same three Dharma protectors, but their hearts belong to Xiaoxiu.


    The two of them, together with Tang Yi, are Xiaoxiu''s three most loyal personal guards!


    Obviously, they have the supreme power to control the universe. If they stamp their feet, the eight wastelands of the universe will tremble.


    But these three people still only Xiaoxiu''s order is from!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you return to your master, the Purple Dragon King is as famous as us. The dark abyss is the domain of their people, and the black ancient sword in the young man''s hand is the supreme artifact of the purple dragon family, Zhanlu!" magic kite turned gracefully and faced the little monk.


    Seeing this, the woman Cai Ni on one side was unwilling to be weak, and came forward and added: "I heard that someone in the world seems to have imitated Zhanlu ancient sword, and there is a rumor that this sword is only used by the emperor. If you are confused, you will be eaten by it..."

 Chapter 3177

    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiu seemed to be a little interested in the sword.


    The soles of his feet seemed to take a random step forward, and his figure suddenly appeared on the high platform


    Appeared in front of Purple Maple!


    "Don''t be rude to my young master!"


    The playful little maid, flashing fiercely in the void, rushed towards Xiao Xiu.


    But the next moment, before Zifeng stopped, Xiao Xiu just raised his eyes. The poor girl suddenly exploded into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing the maid''s tragic death in midair, Purple Maple flew into a rage.


    But before he could recover, Xiao Xiu had taken the sword in his hand.


    The whole process, if compressed to make ordinary dragon people see clearly, at least slow down his action of seizing the sword by 100 billion times


    Of course, this is not Xiao Xiu''s real strength. He just raises his hand at will, takes the sword, and then takes it


    It''s like breathing at will, completely effortless.


    "Zhan Lu Jian!"


    Purple Maple''s eyes trembled.


    When he realized that the sword was gone, Xiao Xiu was already holding the sword and looked up to the sky.


    At the same time, Tang Yi three people also fell behind him one after another.


    "Return my Zhanlu ancient sword of the purple dragon family!!"


    Zifeng clenched his fist with both hands, and the sound of a dragon roared suddenly like thunder.


    In his eyes, the dark purple strange streamer began to flash rapidly. The surging energy storm at his feet and the purple dragon Qi produced by it broke through the void like a meteor shower and diffused upward along his body.


    "Lord, please show mercy -"


    At this time, a man''s voice came from a distance.


    It''s the Purple Dragon King!


    But before his voice fell, his most cherished baby son had his head on the ground.


    Xiao Xiu raised and lowered his hands at will.


    Purple Maple, however, was already lying in a pool of blood.


    "Brother!"


    At the side of the Purple Dragon King, the two women were angry one after another.


    They are going crazy because their favorite brother was killed by Xiao Xiu.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, the purple dragon king raised his palm fiercely and hammered it behind the two women''s neck like lightning and flint.


    Then he saw his two daughters fall to the ground with their eyelids turned over.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dead silence.


    Facing Xiaoxiu, the Purple Dragon King knelt on one knee in despair.


    The Revenge of killing children, we will die together!


    But he was carrying tens of thousands of lives of the whole purple dragon family.


    As a patriarch, he can''t be so selfish.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Xiao Xiu finally began to kill innocent people, Tang Yi''s eyes were full of ecstasy.


    The Shura God was so cold and ruthless, powerful and invincible.


    If Xiaoxiu can gradually move towards the ruthlessness of Shura God, it indicates


    He will gradually find that only belongs to Shura God


    Absolutely invincible power!!!


    "This sword looks good, but it''s obviously too bad compared with the wind sword."


    Xiao Xiu sighed helplessly and bent his fingers.


    With a click, the Zhanlu ancient sword, which has been inherited for billions of years, was broken in the air.


    "Zhanlu is...!"


    The people who knelt down behind them were stunned one by one.


    Only the Purple Dragon King knew what the man in front of him was.


    Even Tang Yi, the supreme ice dragon emperor in the demon world, should bow down and be a minister


    He,


    Once the power of Shura is regained,


    The whole universe will fall into despair and destruction again!


    "I don''t know if the hall Lord is coming. I''m far from welcoming you. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    The Purple Dragon King stared at his son''s body, came forward with tears and kowtowed to the ground.


    The Purple Dragon King, one of the eight Dragon Kings, can show such a sad and desperate look. Only Xiaoxiu!


    "I just came to have a look."


    Xiao Xiu clenched his palm and looked arrogant.


    This feeling of standing on the top of the universe and overlooking all the dust in the world is deja vu.


    "Master..."


    Seeing Xiaoxiu suddenly silent, magic kite couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    Their level of strength, for the enemy''s hostility, has been able to clearly perceive.


    Now, here!


    Everyone, including the Purple Dragon King, had a deep hostility to Xiao Xiu.


    The extremely strong killing intention comes from the killing of Purple Maple.


    If you are rebellious,


    His heart should be killed!


    This is the eternal law of the dragon family!


    "Ah, I know."


    Xiaoxiu looked at the purple dragon king without expression.


    Under his gaze, the purple dragon king even made his face look embarrassed and frightened, but his inner hatred, which was like a black fog, was easily understood by Xiao Xiu.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly walked forward.


    Hearing the speech, the old face of the Purple Dragon King shook and closed his eyes with tears.


    He didn''t speak because he didn''t want to lose his dignity as the Dragon King.


    Moreover, he also knew that the surging and burning hostility in his heart could not hide from the adult in front of him.


    But his son died in front of him and he couldn''t calm down.


    It doesn''t exist to let him completely suppress the killing and hatred.


    After all, dragons also have dragon feelings, not stones, not puppets!


    "Master, anyone who disrespects you should be punished by God!"


    Cai Ni said excitedly.


    Pop!


    Xiao Xiu waved his palm in the air. Under the tremor of CAI Ni''s eyes, his face was instantly crushed by a strong air pressure.


    A crisp slap made Cai Ni turn his head and vomit blood.


    This time, Xiao Xiu slowly turned around and glanced at Tang Yi. His eyes were full of dead anger.


    "Don''t you... Want to teach me how to do things?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the extremely evil anger generated in Xiaoxiu''s body suddenly shrouded the whole Cangwu abyss, making all the people present pale, crawling on the ground and sweating.


    What a huge and terrible evil spirit it is.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe that a person can emit a deep and terrible murderous gas like a cosmic black hole.


    Is this the master''s breath!


    Tang Yu''s eyes trembled.


    Cai Ni wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth and knelt respectfully in front of Xiao Xiu.


    The three people in front of him were completely awed by his unprecedented powerful breath. Xiao Xiu shouted indifferently: "I don''t need you to say, I also know that I am... Shura God!"


    Boom!!!


    Surging to break through the interstellar energy fluctuation, Wu ran broke out completely from Xiaoxiu''s body. Under the impact of this energy storm, Tang Yi was stunned and looked at it. Unexpectedly, he saw that a planet exploded instantly where the energy beam passed.


    The sudden emergence of this force shocked Xiaoxiu himself.


    His power has been dusty for too long.


    For a long time now, this force broke out, and even he himself would feel very strange.

 Chapter 3178

    "I am the Shura God! My power is at the top of the universe."


    "Other fragile forces have no meaning in front of me, but the dust on the roadside..."


    "Just like the purple dragon family, although you are a dragon family, it is like grass mustard in my eyes."


    "As long as my hand touches them a little, they will turn into meat foam in an instant!"


    "In other words, whether anyone can continue to live in this universe depends on my mood."


    "As long as I change my mind, I can immediately..."


    Xiao Xiu pinched his hands into claws. His dark spiritual power fluctuated and spread out in circles, arousing the scene of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Under the absolute invincible pressure of his spirit, the purple dragon family completely collapsed, and countless people were crying and trembling on the ground, waiting for death.


    Even though the Purple Dragon King is as famous as magic kite and Caini, now he finally realizes what is the power of Shura God!


    This power made him dare not even think about revenge for his son.


    Revenge?


    Revenge on Shura?


    What a silly thing!


    Stupid!!!


    ¡­¡­


    All things have spirit and all things have life.


    Every life,


    Should be,


    Be respected!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xiu, who was about to kill the purple dragon family, suddenly had a familiar voice in his mind.


    "Bai Chen!"


    The two words blurted out made Xiao Xiu cover his head more painfully.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    He was almost crazy, the soles of his feet retreated two steps, and the whole back mountain collapsed in an instant.


    Under the scene of falling stones, Tang Yi waved his palm, and all the falling stones turned into powder and dissipated.


    Bai Chen?


    The boy from Xinglan mainland?


    Magic kite and Cai Ni stared at each other.


    It was not easy for them to expect that Shura God would recover his imperial hegemony, but at this time, a name interrupted him!


    "Bai Chen, yes, Bai Chen said that every life should be respected. The strong should not wantonly plunder the lives of the weak, but I... Have done something!"


    Xiaoxiu desperately grabs the messy hair and looks at Zifeng''s body, but tears collapse on the spot.


    He


    Crying?


    The purple dragon king looked confused.


    Why?


    How can Shura God, who can destroy the whole universe and regard all sentient beings as dust, cry for his actions?


    What did he experience in the years when he disappeared?


    No one here knows the answer.


    But Tang Yi has faintly felt a threat at the moment.


    That is


    The boy named Bai Chen may be the biggest obstacle for Shura God to find himself!


    "I shouldn''t kill."


    "I shouldn''t!"


    Xiao Xiu shook his head slowly. His twisted face looked very painful.


    He didn''t know why he came here suddenly and killed the innocent Purple Maple.


    All this seems to be his most primitive temperament.


    But in his heart, there is a good side.


    Good is a minor repair.


    Evil, it''s Shura!


    ¡­¡­


    "Since Xiao Xiu was taken away by Tang Yi, the boss has a scar in his heart. Now as long as he has time every day, he will focus on cultivation. In fact, he hasn''t slept for many days."


    In a different garden in Baifu, a big white tiger lay helpless in front of the flower bed and sighed sadly.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin''s eyes dimmed in an instant.


    Now, Bai Chen''s shoulder is too big.


    If Xiaoxiu blackens and destroys, it will be the whole universe.


    And Bai Chen is the only one who may stop him.


    This is appearance.


    But in fact, they all know that Bai Chen''s real idea is not to use force to stop Xiaoxiu, but to take Xiaoxiu back to Xinglan!


    Back to


    Once upon a time!!!


    They thought Bai Chen was still practicing in seclusion, but early in the morning, Bai Chen had gone out.


    There''s something he needs to deal with.


    And through this, he can also have a look at the details of the stone family.


    It''s the best of both worlds.


    ¡­¡­


    Beacon college.


    As one of the four colleges, it brings together all the talented Rookies of the whole stone family.


    The college is established in the center of the exiled ancient city, covering a very wide area.


    The two stone lions in front of the door sit upright, representing the auspicious omen of purple gas coming from the East.


    At this time, Bai Chen and Cheng Jin are standing at the door, looking at the young men and women in fire robes coming in and out of the door. Bai Chen''s eyes can''t help getting hot.


    "In this beacon college, the strongest student is my brother. He ranks sixth on the earth list and is also the proudest existence of our stone family!"


    When Cheng Jin said this, he was obviously a little proud.


    But Bai Chen heard this, but he felt some loss in his heart.


    Among the three major ethnic groups, the strongest of the stone ethnic group ranks sixth in the land list.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the top five in the list of the earth have been taken over by the elves and Cana?"


    Bai Chen asked curiously.


    When he said this, two college students happened to pass by. They looked at Bai Chen as if they were looking at a rural steamed stuffed bun, full of surprise and contempt.


    "Oh, in fact, it''s very good for the stone family to have such achievements. After all, there is a big gap between us and the elf family in terms of physique!"


    Cheng Jin smiled awkwardly.


    The starting line is different, and the upper limit is bound to be different.


    "Elves?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "Yes, the first, second, third, fifth and eighth places in the list are all elves, the fourth and ninth are Cana, and the sixth and tenth are our stone family."


    Cheng Jin explained patiently.


    "Tut, it''s been a long time. The stone family and Cana are pinched together. They are not the opponents of the elf family."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    At this time, a thin figure finally came this way.


    This person looks thin, but his eyes are extremely sharp, and Bai Chen can feel the chaos Saint inflammation in his body inexplicably excited at the first sight of him.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the visitor, Cheng Jin smiled like a flower and came forward to meet him.


    Her voice made the passers-by instantly pale, and her eyes full of shock and respect gathered on her.


    The newcomer is the first genius of the stone family and the sixth strongest in the earth list!


    Cheng Yao!


    Of course, to be exact, he should be regarded as the first strong person of the Yan Family


    "Who is this?"


    Cheng Yao stepped over the threshold and looked at Bai Chen in surprise.


    "His name is Bai Chen. He is my benefactor."


    Cheng Jin looks mysterious and winks.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yao was slightly stunned. He immediately understood that this was not the place to speak.


    But to be called eunuch by my sister must be a great help to my sister.


    And she actually showed up here


    Is it because of him?


    "Please follow me."


    Cheng Yao bows his hand to Bai Chen.


    The three entered the beacon college one after another.

 Chapter 3179

    "So, the burning heaven sect is dead?"


    In an elegant house, Cheng glared like an ox and looked at Bai Chen unbelievably.


    You know, Si Kongji is an old ghost, but even he is not sure of his role.


    "It''s just luck. It happened that the old man was injured and I took advantage of it."


    Bai Chen took a sip of tea and smiled faintly.


    Luck?


    If all the people in the world can have this luck, what strength do you want?


    "Unexpectedly, Eun Kung is also a hidden man. Nice to meet you."


    "Where, where."


    "Disrespect."


    "How dare you?"


    They held fists continuously, and Cheng Jin was stunned.


    "Brother, he seems to have something to do with our ancestors."


    She said in a daze.


    Ancestors?!


    Cheng Yao was shocked and suddenly jumped up from his chair.


    "You said you...!"


    Facing his frightened eyes, Bai Chen smiled and nodded: "well, Cheng Luoyan and I used to live together."


    "What???"


    Cheng Yao was shocked.


    Ancestors, that was a figure billions of years ago.


    This?


    It''s a little crazy.


    Bai Chen calmly picked up the teacup and took another sip, then smiled at them and said slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen remembered what happened in the past on Xinglan continent.


    Dating back to a longer time, the memory in the demon world is now more and more profound in his mind.


    Tang Shu,


    Cheng Luoyan,


    Su Luojing!


    These are the three people he cherishes most.


    Now at Su Luojing''s side, he has already arranged for the old ancestor of magic fairy to take her to chenyao sword sect for health care.


    And her lover Tang Shu and Cheng Luoyan, who is loyal to them, have already disappeared in the ashes between Shura''s palms.


    Forever,


    Disappeared in the long river of history.


    With the passage of time, the sun and the moon change.


    Nowadays, few people in the demon world can still know their names.


    Shura, he may have really done a lot of unforgivable bad things before.


    But Bai Chen is sober.


    He knows that Shura is Shura and Xiaoxiu is Xiaoxiu!


    Even if they are the same person, they are two people who live with different ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    After lunch, Cheng Yao took his sister to meet the College Tutor.


    Bai Chen was sitting alone in the yard, looking at the golden leaves all over the ground.


    Minor repair.


    I must take you back to Xinglan.


    Go home!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiang, I heard that Cheng Yao''s sister came to our college."


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Yes, I wonder. Didn''t she marry a bad old man? How could she come here?"


    "Fool! Don''t you know that? The burning God is dead!"


    "What?!"


    In the library of beacon college, several disciples in fire robes gathered together.


    Among them, the leading young man, with a cold and resolute complexion and square face, seemed to have been carved and polished. There was always an uncomfortable luster in the depths of his small eyes with single eyelids.


    His name is fan Xiang and his identity is very unusual.


    Because there is only one surname in the whole demon world!


    That''s the old patriarch of the stone family.


    As the old patriarch of the stone clan, Brahma and Cheng Luoyan were on a par.


    But Cheng Luoyan was destroyed in the hands of Shura God.


    And Brahma lives to this day.


    As a descendant of Brahma, fan Xiang naturally enjoys superior and special treatment in beacon college.


    Not to mention the students of beacon college, it all depends on his face.


    Even those tutors dare not be presumptuous in front of him.


    Tutors are afraid of students.


    It can be seen what kind of ruling power the Fanshi has in the stone family!


    "Brother Xiang, isn''t the old man of burning heaven sect very powerful? I heard that his strength is almost the same as that of our dean. Who killed him?"


    The guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks in front looked shocked.


    Sikong is still in the stone clan, but he is famous!


    "Who else can I be? Of course, it''s the devil sect ~"


    A man nearby smiled.


    "Also, after so many years of confrontation, the devil Tianzong and the burning Tianzong finally decided the outcome, but in this way, it makes sense for the little bitch to come to take refuge in her brother."


    "Don''t be a little bitch, little bitch. Her speech is so ugly. I heard that the woman named Cheng Jin has white skin and beautiful appearance, her waist is as thin as a willow branch, and her legs are better than snow. How can she become a bitch when she comes to you ~"


    Fan Xiang smiled with a strange tune of yin and Yang.


    "Hey, hey, Cheng Yao''s sister, what else can she be if she''s not a bitch."


    "Yes, if she is really a beauty and marries a bad old man, isn''t that cheap?"


    These people know that Cheng Yao is the one that Fanxiang doesn''t like most.


    Therefore, in front of him, we must scold Cheng Yao''s family.


    In fact, I can understand it when I think about it.


    After fan Xiang was the leader of the Shi clan,


    Where''s Cheng Yao?


    He is the remnant of the Yan Family in the eyes of all.


    One of the remaining evils of the Yan family has become the strongest student in the beacon college, and the sixth expert in the local list, enjoying the highest honor of the Shi family.


    The honor of the stone family should be carried by the remaining evils of the Yan family.


    Can fan Xiang not hate?


    Of course, this is enough to see that fan Xiang can''t be a big thing.


    If you change to Zhuge Jiangnan and see an outsider in Zhuge family who can soar to the sky, he will not choose to be an enemy, but will fully support each other.


    "By the way, I just heard from Lao Yan that Cheng Yao took his sister to see his mentor at noon, and a guy walking with his sister is now in Cheng Yao''s dormitory."


    The man with sharp noses sneered with a dark face.


    "Oh?"


    Fan Xiang smelled it, and his smile gradually became evil.


    Seeing that the master was interested, the man immediately volunteered and swore: "brother Xiang, I''ll clean up the boy now and let him know what will happen if I mix with Cheng Yao''s family!"


    After that, he rolled up his sleeve and was about to go out.


    "Hey, Jiang Si, how can you bully people casually? It''s so bad ~"


    Fan Xiang began to look strange again.


    After staying with him for a long time, the man named Jiang Si naturally understood his brother Xiang''s temper, so he turned around and listened.


    "Well, don''t bully an outsider. It''s bad for the reputation of our beacon college. Just break off his front teeth and send them to me. Tell him to understand and come to me at any time. I have a good relationship with master Haitang of Jiuding sect. It''s just a piece of cake to let his teeth grow back ~"


    Fanxiang grinned.


    The others laughed and looked gloomy.


    Help him get his teeth back?


    Is it possible?


    Brother Xiang just wants the boy to climb over and beg for mercy, and then slowly give him hope, destroy hope and torture him to death.


    "Ha ha! Understand!"


    Jiang Si has enjoyed such a program more than once.


    He laughed twice and ran out of the library.

 Chapter 3180

    The relationship between fan Xiang and Cheng Yao has always been extremely disharmonious.


    And such anger is about to move to Bai Chen.


    Their relationship will gradually.


    Evolution


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I suddenly miss Chu junran. When will she hatch?"


    In the sea, Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Jun ran!


    Hearing the name, Bai Chen''s eyes trembled fiercely.


    "I don''t know, but now everyone is taking care of her. I believe she should not be far from hatching."


    Bai Chen also misses her.


    How many years have passed since the war of Zeus.


    In fact, Chu junran has always occupied a very heavy weight in Bai Chen''s heart.


    He just didn''t dare think about her.


    Now Xiao Liu suddenly mentioned it, which made his heart as uncomfortable as a needle.


    What is the nirvana rebirth of the little Phoenix like.


    He didn''t know.


    Will you lose your memory?


    Can''t you remember him?


    And is there any danger in this way of rebirth.


    Is there a failure rate?


    If so,


    What is the failure rate?


    He doesn''t know everything.


    The only person in the world that he can trust and feel capable of protecting junran''s nirvana intact.


    It''s Xiao Xiu!


    But Xiao Xiu left.


    Will he change?


    All kinds of emotions are wrapped in Bai Chen''s heart.


    He couldn''t help covering his heart, and his facial expression looked very painful.


    "Boss, I won''t say it. It''s all my fault!"


    Feeling Bai Chen''s pain, Xiao Liu suddenly felt guilty.


    Yeah.


    Looking at chenyao sword sect, everyone is working hard and has his own burden.


    But whose burden is heavier than the boss''s?


    "I shouldn''t open any pot, open my mouth!"


    Xiao Liu raised his fat tiger palm and gave himself a mouth.


    "It''s all right. It''s a good thing that you can miss her."


    "It''s just me. It was too slow to break the border. If she could get to Zeus earlier, maybe junran wouldn''t have..."


    Bai Chen''s palm was clenched into a fist. That kind of self blame was a memory he could not erase all the time.


    The ice lotus was as cold as ice lotus, but the little Phoenix who smiled at him shook a layer of acid in his heart all the time.


    "I will... Witness your rebirth!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo, still reborn from Nirvana? It seems that the revival of the Yan family is very important to you ~"


    A voice mixed with provocation in a joke suddenly came from the front.


    Bai Chen raised his eyes indifferently. He saw a guy who looked like a monkey, wearing the flame robe of beacon college, coming from outside the hospital.


    "Oh, I''m afraid it''s not good to say the word Nirvana rebirth. If it''s spread, you''ll be caught as the remaining sin of the divine world."


    Jiang Si came to Bai Chen and looked down at him quietly.


    Until


    Bai Chen stood up from the stone stool.


    The characters looking down are instantly interchangeable.


    "Are you a servant of the Cheng family?"


    Jiang Si raised his head, stared at Bai Chen''s indifferent face and asked.


    "A three inch short man, I need to tell you?"


    Bai Chen smiled.


    3¡¢ Three inch Ding?!


    Hearing this, Jiang Si''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    What he hates most is that others ridicule his height.


    And Bai Chen''s ridicule is more cruel than Cheng Yao''s!


    "Oh."


    The ferocity on Jiang Si''s face has begun to distort.


    His angry eyes were bloodthirsty and fierce.


    It implicitly contains a murderous meaning.


    However, he was not in a hurry to start, but with a kind of frivolous cat playing with mice. He smiled coldly and said, "Xiangge asked me to bring you a message. He has a lot of friendship with master Haitang of Jiuding sect. No matter what he lost, he can grow back at any time as long as he passes through master Haitang''s hand. The key depends on how you choose."


    "Well...?"


    Bai Chen doesn''t understand.


    What is this thing talking about.


    Aren''t you a fool?


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Jiang Si suddenly raised his palm and poked directly at Bai Chen''s mouth.


    Pop!


    Bai Chen waved his hand, like lightning and flint, hit the back of his hand and hit his palm directly.


    "Sleeping trough?"


    Jiang Si was stunned.


    But he was still unwilling to touch his hand again.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Pop!


    No matter what angle Jiang Si attacked, he would be beaten back by Bai Chen in an extremely understatement way.


    Such a slap made the back of Jiang Si''s hand red and swollen.


    "You!"


    He was stunned.


    A servant, so powerful?


    It''s a lie!


    You know, he is a famous strong man in beacon college. He has the strength of the twenty-two star holy land. The college ranks only below Fang Lang.


    But what''s the matter.


    Can''t take a slave?


    "I want to know, what are you doing with this move over and over again?"


    Bai Chen twisted his eyebrows curiously.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Si raised his eyes in amazement: "break off your front teeth."


    Bai Chen:???


    "Are you sure it''s a tooth?"


    "Sure..."


    The two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Suddenly, Bai Chen imitated his previous appearance and fiercely explored his palm forward.


    Jiang Si, like him, raised his hand and hit him.


    Boom!


    A crisp sound.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Jiang Si spewed blood, knelt on the ground and burst into hysterical howls.


    This surging energy storm swept the whole college in an instant.


    Let all people, at this moment, look in the same direction.


    Blood flowed along his mouth, and Jiang Si was so painful that tears came out.


    And Bai Chen''s hand is holding two bloody teeth at the moment.


    "I..."


    "I''m from brother Xiang."


    "You hurt me!"


    "You''re dead, boy!!!"


    Jiang Si''s eyes were burning with anger. He suddenly jumped into the air, swept under his feet, and kicked Bai Chen''s face with a sound explosion.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen leaned back and easily avoided the foot. Then he grabbed his pants and fell hard to the ground.


    Bang!


    The powerful way smashed Jiang Si on the ground instantly, and the stone slabs behind him were shocked into powder.


    At the same time, Bai Chen''s other hand clenched his fist fiercely, and the two teeth were crushed in the heart of his fist.


    Then he quickly broke Jiang Si''s mouth and sent the broken teeth inside!


    "Swallow it for me!"


    The spiritual power surged wildly and pressed inward along the palm.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Really swallowed it all.


    Jiang Si: ¦² £¨¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã£»£©¤Ã


    "Oh!"


    He covered his neck in pain and rolled around on the ground.


    At this time, many college students rushed out of the yard.


    "Lying trough, Jiang Si, this is him!"


    "Beaten?"


    "Who is that man? He doesn''t wear the clothes of our college. Is he from outside?"


    "But he''s so handsome! He''s really handsome!"

 Chapter 3181

    Jiang Si was looking for teeth all over the ground in pain, and the people surrounded outside the yard were stunned one by one.


    Jiang Si was beaten?


    Or was it called by someone outside the college?


    Here!


    "What happened here!"


    At this time, a woman''s low voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "It''s Xia you''s mentor."


    "Xia you''s here!"


    Melon eating students have made way for a spacious road.


    Under Bai Chen''s eyes, a woman wearing a black cloud robe came out of the crowd.


    The woman was wearing a black robe with golden clouds like flame printed on it. She looked like she was only in her early twenties, but there was an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes in her eyes.


    And while she was walking, the earrings inlaid with rubies sent out two faint strange halos under the direct sunlight.


    According to Bai Chen''s thought, these two earrings should be ornaments made with some kind of magic core.


    Maybe it''s good for cultivation.


    Maybe


    Can improve her ability in some aspect.


    "Who are you?"


    When Xia you came to Bai Chen, he first looked down at the embarrassed figure kneeling on the ground trembling, and then raised his cold Feng eyes and looked directly at Bai Chen.


    "Who am I? Do I need to tell you?"


    Bai Chen smiled.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    An outsider came to the college to beat the students, but he was still so rampant.


    Does he want to see how powerful the mentor of beacon college is?


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Who are you?"


    With Xia you''s feet stepping forward, the invisible air waves, along with the trend, set off her clothes and robes floating in the wind. I don''t know how many male students are admiring her bright, snow-white legs.


    Seeing this violent energy storm, she quickly climbed up along her legs, and finally condensed between the willows'' thin waist, echoing the strange rustling sound in the twisted void. The handsome smile on Bai Chen''s face gradually became strong for a few minutes.


    "The small ones are arrogant and domineering, and the old ones are even more unreasonable. Since your beacon college is such a hospitality, I don''t mind rectifying such unhealthy tendencies for your Dean."


    Bai Chen clenched his fist, and an energy wave that was not inferior to Xia you burst out.


    "He is as good as Xia you''s cultivation!"


    Seeing the flame light jumping on Bai Chen, the students behind were completely stunned.


    Stone family,


    When did such a little monster appear.


    Why don''t they know?


    Bai Chen and Xia you are both 42 star holy lands.


    But for Bai Chen, it''s just teaching a child who has just learned to speak.


    With his current cards, opponents in the same realm


    Oh!


    "Mentor Xia you! No!"


    At this time, two more figures hurried out of the crowd. They were brother and sister Cheng Yao and Cheng Jin.


    "Teacher, this is my benefactor. His name is Bai Chen. He has no malice to my college."


    Cheng Yao faces Xia you and bows down.


    There are two mentors in beacon fire college.


    One is Shui ye and the other is Xia you.


    Cheng Yao and Fang Lang are students of Xia you.


    Fan Xiang and Jiang Si, who is rolling on the ground, are actually Shui Ye''s students.


    So seeing Jiang si so miserable, Xia you didn''t get angry completely.


    If her student had lost her tooth, she would have started it long ago.


    Relationship, that''s it.


    But after all, there are so many eyes staring here


    "Cheng Yao, even if you have guests, you can''t beat other people''s mentor Shui Ye''s students. How can I explain to others?"


    oh


    When Bai Chen heard this, he understood in an instant.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I''ll make up for the mistakes my grandfather made. I''ll go to mentor Shui ye and apologize to him in person."


    "You don''t have to!"


    Bai Chen suddenly took back the fluctuation of spiritual power. With a smile in her mouth, she came to Cheng Yao.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yao quickly winked at him.


    "Bai Chen, isn''t it? Up to now, you don''t think it''s too big?"


    Tutor Xia you frowned slightly.


    Cheng Yao is her most proud student.


    Cheng Yao''s benefactor, naturally she also wants to protect.


    But on her side, Bai Chen came out first and broke her mind.


    Does he have to poke it big?!


    "Tutor, you must make decisions for the students. I was beaten here. I just brought a message for brother Xiang, and he was rude to me!"


    At this time, Jiang Si got up from the ground and covered his leaky teeth. The wicked complained first.


    "What do you want, my guest? What do you need to bring!"


    Cheng Yao suddenly became angry.


    Feeling that Cheng Yao''s fiery fighting spirit was about to climb, Jiang Si was startled.


    You know, Cheng Yao is the strongest student in the stone clan at present. He has the super strength to completely crush Shui ye and Xia you. He is also the sixth monster on the earth list!


    "I, this is what brother Xiang means. How!"


    Jiang Si was so frightened that he stepped back and shouted.


    borrowing power to do evil.


    He showed it incisively and vividly.


    "What about brother Xiang? I''ve endured him for a long time!"


    "Cheng Yao, don''t be presumptuous!"


    Tutor Xia you suddenly drank.


    Cheng Yao was angry when he saw her and drooped his head in an instant.


    Over the years, he has really had enough of fan Xiang.


    But the tutor kept him patient.


    I can bear it, but I can''t bear it all the time. How can I bear it?


    Now he is like a volcano on the verge of erupting. As long as his mentor lifts his curse, he can kill the evil fan Xiang in an instant.


    "Jiang Si, go back. I''ll explain this to mentor Shui Ye."


    Xia you looks gloomy and looks at Jiang Si.


    "OK, but tutor Xia you, I must say that this boy will come to no good end in the future. Please see his position!"


    Jiang Si ran out of the crowd with his bloody mouth.


    The faces of Xia you and Cheng Yao don''t seem very good-looking.


    "A student dares to threaten his tutor. The atmosphere of your beacon college is really eye opening."


    Bai Chen put her arms on her head and sighed beside her like a bystander.


    As if it had nothing to do with him today.


    "What do you know? Jiang Si is fan Xiang''s man!"


    A student in the back looked at him and shouted.


    "Oh, so who is fan Xiang?"


    Bai Chen spread his hand and didn''t think so.


    But at this moment, the whole yard was silent.


    The needle can smell!


    "You don''t know fan Xiang!!!"


    The students behind shouted in unison.


    Fan Xiang, that''s the descendant of the Shi clan leader.


    Both mentors can''t afford to offend.


    To say that the only person who dares to punish and teach fan Xiang in this beacon college is president Jiaming!

 Chapter 3182

    Where did the goods come from?


    How can you not know who fan Xiang is?


    Do you mean


    He''s not a stone?


    There are no scales on the body.


    The ears are not sharp.


    Is he a dragon!


    Xia you''s tutor, now very confused, looked at Bai Chen and moved repeatedly.


    There was no magic power of chaotic ghost pupil, otherwise she really wanted to look at the unruly man in front of her from inside to outside.


    "This is not a place to talk, teacher. Let''s go inside and talk about it."


    Cheng Yao looked dignified.


    "OK..."


    Xia you nodded slowly.


    Anyway, Cheng Yao deserves her trust.


    She also wanted to know what was sacred about the white Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four came to the house, Cheng Jin quickly closed the doors and windows.


    Cheng Yao cooked a pot of tea and filled the teacup for Xia you and Bai Chen before he sat down.


    "Mentor Xia you, it''s the benefactor who killed the burning God."


    Cheng Yao''s words were like thunder, which immediately stunned Xia you''s mentor.


    Who killed the burning God?


    Si Kongji, the 42 star holy land, destroyed the 62 star holy land?


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    Xia you immediately patted the table.


    The water in the teacup spilled all over the floor.


    The holy land of Zhou has a difference of 20 levels. In her opinion, no matter how many cards she has, she can never cross.


    "Si Kongji was hurt. I was just lucky."


    With a smile, Bai Chen picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    He really admitted it!


    Tutor Xia you is stupid.


    Even if Si Kongji was hurt, after all, there was a big difference between them.


    How did this happen?


    "Moreover, he did it for fanglang. Although fanglang and Biyue both died in the end, anyway, it was the eunuch who helped younger martial brother fanglang escape back to face, so that he could retain his last dignity before he died!"


    Cheng Yao naturally did not dare to say that the man in front of him actually knew their Yan ancestors.


    But Fang Lang is also a proud student of Xia you''s mentor.


    Fang Lang''s death is actually a very painful thing for Xia you.


    After hearing this, she looked at Bai Chen''s eyes and was much more gentle in an instant.


    Holding the steaming tea cup in both hands, Xia you''s slender eyelashes trembled twice.


    "Fang Lang, that child, is actually very lonely..."


    "Since he came here and locked himself in the library all day, I can see that the child''s mind is very heavy."


    "During this period, I did send someone to inquire about the situation in the ancient city of meteorite day. After learning about him and girl Biyue, I can better understand that he wants to be stronger."


    "No matter how fan Xiang bullied him or made trouble with him, he would get up tenaciously every time he was black and blue."


    "The child is like a hard stone. Obviously, according to his talent, he is nothing in the beacon fire college where talents gather. But with his perseverance far beyond others, he has become an excellent one in the college step by step."


    Xia you''s teacher''s eyes were filled with tears and wanted to stop talking.


    It was a mixture of sympathy and anger.


    It makes her feel that the world seems very unfair.


    But she, as a mentor, was powerless.


    This makes Bai Chen inexplicably think that when he went to Shengtian college, in the face of external doubts and the framing of Nangong Liucheng, teacher Shu Kexin was desperate to protect him.


    He was deeply touched by the heart of famous teachers and disciples.


    "Miss Xia you, in fact, I''m here to see what kind of person you are."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and mused.


    "Came to see me?"


    Xia you''s tutor blushed when he heard it.


    "Well... Actually, I look very young, but I''m over 30000 years old, and I''m married and have children..."


    She explained.


    "No! I don''t mean that!" Bai Chen patted his forehead silently. "In fact, I want to see how brother Cheng Yao lived here and what kind of person his mentor would be, that''s all."


    Cheng Yao and Bai Chen just met.


    But for Bai Chen, he is like his younger generation, even his nephew.


    Cheng Luoyan''s descendants, he must take good care of them.


    Seeing that Cheng Yao''s mentor is such a responsible person, Bai Chen is relieved.


    "Er, it''s for Cheng Yao. Ha ha. Don''t worry. Cheng Yao is the strongest student of our stone family at present. He shoulders the hope of revitalizing the stone family in the future. He''s doing well here."


    Xia you smiled softly.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen made a special trip for himself.


    After learning the truth, Cheng Yao was more confused about what relationship he had with his ancestors.


    What kind of relationship can make him care about a stranger?


    "Is he fine? I don''t think so."


    Bai Chen smiled, its meaning is self-evident.


    "Eunuch, this has always been the case between me and fan Xiang, but no one around him can get me, so eunuch doesn''t have to intervene in this matter."


    Cheng Yaolian hurried.


    In the whole stone family, there are only five people stronger than Cheng Yaoqiang.


    Fantian, the old patriarch of Shi clan, Jiaming, the dean of beacon college, Murong Jue, the leader of Jiuding sect, Qianmo, the leader of mortian sect, and sikongji, the leader of burning heaven sect!


    Besides, no one is his opponent.


    So even if Fanxiang hates him and envies him, he can''t fight him at all.


    But behind this sinister goods, after all, is the stone family''s strongest Brahma family.


    If eunuch gives him a hand, the old clan leader of Brahma will stamp his feet, and the sky of the stone clan will collapse.


    "Don''t worry, sir. On fan Xiang''s side, I''ll find a chance to tell the dean that he won''t go to trouble you. I''m happy for Cheng Yao to make friends like you."


    Like Cheng Yao, mentor Xia you wants to keep this matter down.


    Make big things small, make small things small.


    This is what they have always maintained in response to fan Xiang''s difficulties.


    As long as the dean''s face is here, fan Xiang doesn''t dare to do things too well.


    "Well, in that case, it''s over."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly, picked up his glass and respected several people.


    Turn over?


    Is it possible?


    My nephew was bullied in the college.


    Can you bear it?


    Others like patience, but Bai Chen doesn''t.


    He doesn''t have the habit.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that fan Xiang is going to be unlucky."


    Xiao Liu lay in the sea of knowledge, listening to the dialogue between several people, couldn''t help laughing.


    He knows his master too well.


    It''s impossible not to take revenge.


    In particular, Bai Chen is so protective of the calf.

 Chapter 3183

    When Bai Chen left Xiaoyao college and returned to Bai Fu, it was already late at night.


    Chenyao sword sect gathered in the yard. The bright moonlight lit up Bai Chen''s rich smile.


    That''s the smile.


    Enough for everyone who knew him to imagine the excitement rolling in his heart at the moment.


    "Hei hei, the descendants of the old clan leader of the stone clan, the opponent''s identity background looks very strong this time."


    Guo pangzi rubbed his hands, full of fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "Lord, what shall we do next, directly kill him or what?" Jisheng Yu asked curiously.


    "Kill?" Hua Ling Daimei frowned. "If you want to kill him, you must first make sure whether there are experts around him. If you act rashly, once someone finds our identity, we can''t stay in the stone clan."


    "What if we can''t stay? It''s a big deal. Let''s go to Ghana and the elf family!" Guo pangzi snorted coldly.


    The world is big. You can''t go anywhere.


    "Yes, it is said that the beautiful women of the Cana nationality are all white, beautiful, long legs and high beauty value. Moreover, the little Lori of the elf nationality is also exquisite and lovely, which can be called a human beauty ~" Tang Qin covered his mouth and laughed.


    "This... What should this woman do? I only have Zhixue in my heart. All women except her are men in my eyes." Guo pangzi scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Wow, so we''ve always been men in your heart."


    "Ah, this..."


    "Ha ha, girl, don''t tease him and talk about business." Bai Chen was teased by Tang Qin''s naughtiness. He reluctantly shook his head and looked up at the people: "in fact, Hualing said well. We can''t act rashly. Otherwise, even if we leave the stone family, Cheng Yao will be involved. Why don''t we send someone to explore their bottom first."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Me!"


    "I, I, I!"


    Several people shouted one after another.


    It''s boring to practice here every day.


    It''s not easy for them to miss such an interesting thing.


    "First of all, there is strength here, including fat man, Mengyao, Kexin and Hualing. Secondly, if fat man opens the unnecessary warwolf form of the avenue, although his body method will be raised to a terrible level, his strength is difficult to hide. If he doesn''t open this state, his body method is not strong, and Kexin you are too playful and obviously not suitable."


    So many people were rejected at once. Bai Chen''s words finally made everyone''s eyes fall on Lin Mengyao and Hua Ling.


    "Let me go. I have the wheel of time and space and three thousand violent steps of Xianyou. If I go, I can evacuate safely even in danger."


    Lin Mengyao stood up.


    Hua Ling obviously backed down in the face of this task.


    The other party is the descendant of the Shi clan leader, and she is just a novice. She will question whether she is qualified because she is so young and has little experience.


    "Hua Ling, you go."


    Bai Chen suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Hua Ling.


    "Me?"


    Hua Ling''s eyes trembled: "I... I can''t?"


    "Don''t question yourself easily. Go."


    Bai Chen took his arm.


    He looked calm, as if Hua Ling would be qualified for the task.


    "Go and believe in yourself."


    Lin Mengyao sees that Bai Chen wants to exercise her. He comes to Hua Ling and holds her hand.


    "OK..."


    Hua Ling is still a little nervous.


    However, since the patriarch can trust her, she naturally has to show 100% fighting spirit.


    Never betray the trust of the patriarch!


    Hua Ling bowed to Bai Chen, then shook his body and flashed. The graceful and moving figure of Miaoman disappeared in place in a moment.


    Others chatted in the yard for a while and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Tang Qin went back to the house to wash his head. When he came out, he saw that the light in Bai Chen''s room was still on. She thought and walked over.


    "Brother Bai Chen, didn''t you sleep?"


    She whispered.


    For fear that others will hear.


    "Come in."


    Bai Chen was actually preparing to rest. When he heard Tang Qin''s voice, a moving smile appeared on his face.


    He pushed open the door and quickly swept into the room. Tang Qin hurriedly closed the door.


    "Can you really send ling''er alone for such a dangerous task?"


    Tang Qin came to complain.


    Hua Ling is her precious apprentice.


    Even though she is now a master and has been far behind by her disciples, the friendship between them has never changed.


    "Otherwise, let Mengyao follow up and have a look. I always think..."


    Tang Qin frowned and worried.


    But before she finished, Bai Chen''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Smelly girl, the disciples are so old that they are not willing to let go. If you protect her like this, when can she really be alone!"


    Bai Chen raised her hand and flicked in the middle of Tang Qin''s eyebrows.


    Then, taking advantage of the situation, he grabbed her and pulled her into his arms.


    "No, i... uh huh!"


    They hugged and kissed.


    One after another speechless.


    There''s no reason to let her run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Xiang''s residence, named Xianyun village, is located in the southeast of the exiled ancient city, which is still a long distance from beacon college.


    At least in a carriage, it would take about an hour.


    Far away from the college, which means that Hualing''s action will at least not disturb the strong in the college.


    But that doesn''t mean she can go into no man''s land.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this Xianyun village?"


    Under the silent starry sky, Hua Ling in white dress carefully hid his body in the shade of the tree.


    Her eyes were fixed on the high wall in the distance, her ears moved slightly, and Zhuang Su''s powerful footsteps could be heard inside.


    One.


    Two.


    Three


    Her pretty face is extremely dignified and engrossed, showing an extraordinary temperament of a woman as a self-improvement.


    "There are thirty-six guards in total, and they all seem to have extraordinary skills."


    Hua Ling narrowed his eyes, raised his eyes and looked over Xianyun villa.


    She did not choose to act directly, but just here, waiting quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, a sparrow suddenly flew into the sky.


    In her eyes, the sparrow flew directly over the eaves and into the yard of Xianyun villa.


    There is no guardian spirit array!


    Sure enough, there is no spiritual master in the world of the devil.


    Hua Ling sighed in his heart.


    As everyone knows, in the demon world, there is a more detached perception ability than the soul circle


    God circle!


    Under the circle of God, those who hide in the void will have nowhere to hide.


    Fortunately, there is no powerful existence of Shenyuan in Xianyun villa.


    "Patriarch, teacher, look at it. I will bring all the information of Xianyun villa back smoothly."


    "I will never make any mistakes."


    "No trace will be left!"

 Chapter 3184

    The heart cheers for itself countless times.


    After a long silence, Hua Ling suddenly flashed into a streamer that was hard to find by the naked eye, and quickly swept into the residence of Xianyun villa.


    When I came to the yard, I saw a rockery.


    She quickly stuck to the rock wall of the rockery and held her breath.


    A group of people happened to pass by.


    Next second.


    Her figure was like a sharp arrow, galloping past them without the sound of the breaking wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The door of the candlelight hall is open.


    In the main hall, several elegant CHILDES led by fan Xiang are surrounded by a man kneeling on the ground, just like watching a monkey.


    This kneeling man.


    No one else.


    It was Jiang Si who was broken off his front teeth by Bai Chen.


    "Open your mouth."


    Fan Xiang bowed down with his hands down and smiled with a dark face.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Si opened his mouth in panic.


    "Oh, it''s really ugly. You''d better shut up."


    Fanxiang suddenly swept away his interest and closed the folding fan in his hand.


    "Brother Xiang, that boy is so hateful. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all because he has Cheng Yao to support him. He said a lot of disrespectful words to you. I really can''t swallow this tone!"


    Jiang Si''s palm was pinched to perfection, and his whole body was trembling.


    "So, what is his cultivation in the end?"


    Fanxiang suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Si was stunned and shook his head blankly: "I don''t know."


    Pop!


    Fanxiang slapped back and fell directly on Jiang Si''s face.


    This slap was so terrible that it broke several teeth in his mouth.


    "Poof -"


    Jiang Si vomited a mouthful of old blood, covered his bloody mouth, knelt on the ground like a dog, and dared not speak again.


    In the stone family, van der Waals is heaven.


    The Jiang family, where Jiang Si lived, even exiled the little famous nobles in the ancient city, did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Fanxiang.


    It can be said that after the dog holds the master, there will be meat to eat.


    conversely.


    As long as the master kicks it.


    dog.


    Can become a stray dog at any time.


    Give up all your possessions and be exiled directly.


    "Even a servant of the Cheng family can''t see the depth. You''re still an expert of beacon fire college!" the green man next to him disdained and smiled at fan Xiang with his fist: "brother Xiang, why don''t you go out in person? This kind of funny play always needs to be played by yourself. You say no."


    Usually, if they find anything interesting, they will suggest fan Xiang to go in person.


    Especially when I met that kind of stubborn little girl


    But today.


    As soon as the man in Green said this, several people next to him immediately opened a distance from him.


    "Let me do it myself?"


    Fanxiang raised his face coldly and his eyes became vicious: "so if he is stronger than me, I will break off two front teeth?"


    "No... no, brother Xiang, you have the strength of the forty star holy land, which is not much worse than the summer tour instructor. How can you lose to a servant of the Cheng family... This..."


    Feeling the killing intention in Fanxiang''s eyes, the green man immediately panicked.


    This feeling of accompanying a king like a tiger made the people behind tremble.


    "How is it possible? What if it''s really possible?"


    Fanxiang approached step by step.


    Seeing this, the man quickly looked pitifully at the people behind him.


    These people are famous families exiled from the ancient city, and they all have friends with each other.


    And they are all around Fanxiang all day. They are a litter of puppies. They should have some feelings.


    But.


    When they saw that the man in the green shirt was so brainless, they decided to cut off their feelings with him.


    Human feelings.


    To be sincere, that''s true.


    Said fragile, in fact, it is really vulnerable


    "Brother Xiang, listen to me. In fact, I have another plan, I!"


    Bang!


    Before the man in the green shirt finished talking, fan Xiang just kicked up and burst his head.


    Then he kicked the corpse out of the yard. Fan Xiang came under the eaves and looked up at the stars. His indifferent eyes did not contain a trace of human emotion.


    "A fool, still dreaming of another plan, are you really insulting my IQ?"


    Fanxiang''s words alerted the people behind them and made them shut up one after another.


    If you don''t talk much, you won''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    Is this fan Xiang?


    Behind the rockery not far from Fanxiang, Hua Ling was lying there cautiously, watching secretly from the stone cracks.


    Originally, she thought that such dandies would be as easy to deal with as those fools she met before.


    But after seeing Fanxiang for the first time, she found that her idea was really absurd.


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, although Jiang Si was beaten, it made me lose face."


    "But after so many years, I can finally meet someone who dares to provoke me."


    "This feeling is really good."


    Fanxiang grinned.


    Jiang Si, who was always kneeling on the ground behind him, wept when he heard it.


    "Forget it, call Wu Lin tomorrow."


    Fanxiang sighed.


    "Wu Linhao! Brother Xiang, his strength is below you, but he is definitely not weak. It''s most appropriate for him to test the boy named Bai Chen!"


    A brave man came up from behind.


    Because he felt that the remonstrance at this time was the right time!


    But as soon as his voice fell, he saw a dark shadow coming in front of him. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t dodge.


    Pop!


    Fan Xiang slapped the man again and flew him out on the spot. He rotated more than ten times in midair and finally fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown.


    So cruel


    Hua Ling''s pupils shrink sharply and Su''s hands clench.


    This fan Xiang is really cruel. Whoever kills himself doesn''t frown.


    "What I want is to let the Wulin clean up the woman named Cheng Jin. Now Cheng Yao can''t move. The guard of the Cheng family doesn''t know the depth of strength. Only this woman is the easiest to start and is most likely to expose the flaws of the other two!"


    Fanxiang roared angrily.


    Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently.


    When his roar broke through the sky, the ground began to burst into golden mist in the yard.


    what?!


    Hua Ling covered his red lips with his hands and was stunned.


    I''m afraid most of the exiled people in the ancient city heard his voice.


    Did he tell the patriarch and Cheng Yao on purpose?


    So they can protect Cheng Jin?


    No


    In this way, he can''t even start?


    Why?


    He suddenly roared out. What''s the purpose


    Hua Ling''s eyes trembled. Completely hold your breath and hide your breath to the minimum.


    However, she did not realize that the golden mist rising under her feet was quietly winding her body.


    "Woman, do you know what will happen if you eavesdrop on me?"


    Fan Xiang''s cloudy face suddenly turned to Hua Ling.


    No!


    Found?!

 Chapter 3185

    Thirty six strategies.


    Come on!


    Hua Ling''s body suddenly turned into a white light and sped away from the stunned eyes of the guards.


    Behind her, fan Xiang followed.


    Two figures galloped rapidly.


    In order not to expose the White House stronghold, Hua Ling went directly in the opposite direction.


    But.


    Before she rushed out far, the void trembled in front of her, and Fanxiang''s figure standing with his hands down was startled.


    So fast!


    Looking at Fanxiang''s strange appearance, Hua Ling quickly explored the jade hand.


    In the sky cracked by thunder, a dark blue long gun suddenly appeared in her hand.


    The spear was lost behind her, and her breath began to rise sharply.


    Within a moment, the fierce flames lit up the streets and houses in this area.


    The sudden energy fluctuation made countless strong people nearby wake up from their dreams, put on their clothes, jumped onto the eaves, and looked here with a shocked face.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "I don''t know. My strength is so strong."


    "Look at her. It''s fan Xiang!"


    "Fanxiang!!!"


    Unconsciously, hundreds of strong people have gathered around to watch from a distance.


    Born in the demon world, cultivators are really happy.


    As long as the talent passes a little, they can easily step into the sea of stars and even the realm of heaven.


    It will never be as difficult as those in Fengyan Dynasty.


    "Little beauty, what''s your name?"


    His eyes swam up and down in Hua Ling''s delicate body. Fan Xiang''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    There are many stone beauties.


    Especially in this exiled ancient city.


    There are countless famous girls with good genes.


    As many as the stars in the sky!


    But like Hua Ling, it''s so beautiful that it''s out of the dust


    Fanxiang is still the first time!


    "You care about me!"


    Hua Ling jumped up tentatively, his long gun flew with the trend, and a long flame dragon roared towards fan Xiang.


    Facing the powerful fire dragon, fan Xiang kept his face unchanged and slowly raised his right palm.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon finally bumped into his palm under the frightened eyes of the people.


    However, the house under his feet completely collapsed, and Fanxiang was still not hurt.


    When the fire dragon went out, Hua Ling''s face was completely gloomy.


    This move was just her temptation.


    But to her surprise, this guy was so arrogant that he could easily resist it with only one palm.


    it seems,


    No effort at all!


    "Little beauty, the strength of the 32 star holy land is not vulgar, but if you want to toss in my hands, I''m afraid you''re too naive."


    Fan Xiang stepped forward with the soles of his feet across the air.


    An energy storm far stronger than Hualing swept the whole sky in an instant.


    The sky began to get hot and dry.


    Deep in the earth, there was also a rumbling thunder.


    "Forty star zest!!!"


    Looking at his surging spirit pressure, Hua Ling''s pretty face was cold.


    Eight stars taller than me!


    "I am not an ordinary forty star holy land. I am the descendant of Brahma!"


    Fan Xiang suddenly moved like a meteor and rushed towards Hua Ling.


    Seeing this, Hua Ling''s pretty face trembled.


    "Violent step!"


    The first thing she thought of was to distance herself.


    But fan Xiang''s body method is obviously above her.


    As soon as Hua Ling appeared in another void, fan Xiang had followed up, just like the palm of heaven, and directly probed across the space.


    Bang!


    At the critical moment, Hua Ling raised his palm and fiercely opposed it.


    After a dull noise, the extremely heavy power shocked Hua Ling out on the spot.


    "Er..."


    Seeing Hua Ling rolling all the way in the void, he stumbled to stabilize his body, but he still rolled a long distance.


    Fan Xiang looked at his palm in amazement.


    "Alas, I''m already in control, but I almost hurt you."


    He''s right.


    Just that slap, he used almost less than 10% of the force.


    But even so, Hualing is far from enemy.


    If you use 100% power, the current Hualing will be half disabled even if it doesn''t die.


    "How strong..."


    "This man is so strong!"


    Hua Ling has fought beyond his level before.


    But she has never felt such oppression as today.


    Van Gogh is really not simple.


    A fan Xiang was enough to make her feel unprecedented despair.


    "No!"


    "I promised the patriarch and everyone that I would go back."


    "Grandma Mengyao, Grandpa Guo, they are all waiting for me at home... I can''t lose!"


    Boom!


    Hua Ling suddenly held the spear, and the gorgeous seven colors streamed out of the body in an instant.


    The whole night sky was reflected brilliantly.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing this incomparably gorgeous seven color flame, even if it was fan Xiang, he couldn''t help but burst into rude words with excitement at the moment.


    Supernatural power?


    When did a genius with supernatural power appear in our stone family?


    "Little girl, tell me your name."


    Fanxiang''s eyes became hotter.


    Such a woman is both beautiful and strong.


    It''s his favorite type.


    Seeing Hua Ling''s pretty face cold, he suddenly smiled: "ha ha, girl, don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm, and I''m not willing to hurt you, but the girl''s beauty and strength have deeply shocked me. Now, I just want to marry you as my wife and spoil you all my life."


    "Disgusting!"


    Hua Ling shook his body and suddenly turned into a ray of thunder.


    Next second.


    His figure had appeared in front of Fanxiang, and the spear had attacked the latter''s eyebrows.


    Pop!


    Fanxiang lifted his palm and grabbed the long gun.


    yes.


    He was firmly in his hand!


    "Even if you can open the supernatural power, you can''t defeat me in power. Give up, little beauty."


    Fanxiang smiled with interest.


    It''s like a cat playing a mouse.


    A relaxed face.


    The more he was like this, the more guilty Hua Ling was.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t pull back the long gun.


    This fan Xiang is right.


    In terms of strength, there is a big gap between them.


    "If you like, just give it to you!"


    Hua Ling suddenly released his hand and gently touched the ground with his toes. His figure quickly retreated back.


    then.


    She began to put her hands in front of her and danced rapidly.


    Under the cumbersome fingerprints.


    In the sky, a bucket of thick dark purple thunder, with a bang, cut through the night sky and fell directly on her.


    By then.


    Her head of green silk began to churn up along the thunder light.


    Her body began to be surrounded by the power of lightning.


    Countless thunder lights turned into a spider net of thunder clouds, which quickly shrouded a large void outside her body.


    "Thunder god armor!"


    Hua Ling drank.


    The huge illusion of the fire red giant suddenly appeared outside her body.


    The giant''s head is in the sky, his feet are in the void, and his momentum is huge, which makes those strong people who are watching from a distance ashamed one after another.


    "Little wild cat, he''s very strong, but I like..."


    Fan Xiang stood with his hands behind his back, smiling and gradually becoming evil.

 Chapter 3186

    The fiery red colossus wrapped with purple lightning stepped into the void and approached Fanxiang step by step under the control of Hua Ling.


    But even so, fan Xiang still showed no fear.


    He remained aloof and defiant of everything.


    A pair of cold eyes, with a smile, lazy and light lift.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, look!"


    That arrogance made Hua Ling angry on the spot.


    She suddenly felt her palms apart.


    A crimson javelin shaped by psychic power appeared in the hands of the red giant.


    "Die!"


    Hua Ling threw the javelin out.


    Under the colorful streamer, the speed of javelin is as fast as thunder.


    In the face of such a powerful blow.


    Fanxiang still stood still as calm as a clock and slowly raised his right hand.


    Boo, boo!


    The long gun stabbed him in the palm and pushed him to step back and slide all the way.


    However, he just slipped backward for less than 50 meters and stopped again.


    The javelin finally exhausted its energy and dissipated in mid air.


    "Master Fanxiang is too strong."


    "Yes, if you change the level of attack, even if it is this cultivation, I''m afraid you have to take off the skin if you don''t die."


    "It''s terrible."


    "Such terror!"


    The strong onlookers smacked their tongues one after another.


    Under fan Xiang''s amazing strength, there was a sound of cheering and farting.


    And now.


    Hua Ling''s face was completely gloomy.


    Even this move failed to beat him.


    It seems that the gap between himself and him is really too big.


    The gap between the eight stars can not be easily crossed in this holy land.


    I''m afraid this kind of leapfrog challenge can only be done by the patriarch, Grandpa Guo and mother-in-law Mengyao!


    Let''s slip first!


    Hua Ling suddenly shook himself, turned into a residual shadow and flew away.


    The red giant, after she left, gradually became a bubble and disappeared under the firmament.


    "Run again?"


    "Little girl, you are really naughty."


    The corner of Fanxiang''s mouth was hooked, and the silver light began to flicker under his feet.


    However, at this time, the void in front of him was suddenly torn by a strange force.


    Then a woman dressed in green came out of the void.


    The woman did not dye the earthly face, which made fan Xiang sob twice and fell stiffly.


    This woman is so beautiful!


    Beauty is not like the person who should appear in this world!


    Fan Xiang was stunned.


    Her eyes swept down from Lin Mengyao''s face to his beautiful legs as holy as jade. He began to swallow his saliva madly.


    It''s beautiful!


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    He seems to see beauty, usually only say this sentence.


    Because in the stone clan, his status is too noble.


    In the past, no matter what kind of beauty he wanted to win, as long as he asked this sentence, the other party would answer him with embarrassment, and then let him at his mercy.


    So, after living so long, he never thought about how to pursue women.


    Because he''s never been rejected.


    However, facing his silly problem, Lin Mengyao ignored it at all, but turned around and watched Hua Ling leave.


    Far away in the night sky, Hua Ling was relieved to see that she blocked fan Xiang.


    Then he ran away without looking back.


    Tang Qin told her before.


    Looking at the chenyao sword sect, there are only two people close to the sect leader.


    One is Guo pangzi, the other is Lin Mengyao.


    It can be said that they are very close to Bai Chen''s strength now.


    Even if it''s not as strong as Bai Chen, it won''t be too bad!


    In that case, she can safely hand over fan Xiang to Lin Mengyao, and she should leave the battlefield quickly to avoid being caught by others and becoming the weakness of mother-in-law Mengyao!


    This,


    It was when she was very young that her grandfather scholar taught her common sense.


    ¡­¡­


    "That little girl and you are very nice, girl. I take the liberty to ask, will you marry me?"


    Fanxiang had not seen Lin Mengyao''s strength, but he had begun to chat up.


    He thought he was very elegant and saluted Lin Mengyao.


    But such words will only make Lin Mengyao feel sick.


    "You don''t deserve it."


    She said faintly.


    Blurted out words echoed dimly in the sky.


    Listen to Fanxiang''s eyelids jump.


    The strong men of the stone clan who watched were also stunned.


    How dare this woman openly refuse master Fanxiang?


    Dead?


    No matter how strong her background is, she is definitely no better than the van der Waals in this stone family!


    "One... Two..."


    "You are all beginning to learn to disobey me."


    "I dare not pay attention to me because of my beauty."


    Fanxiang pinched his hands into Eagle claws.


    His breath began to surge.


    "Do you really think that I must get your heart before I can get your body!"


    Fanxiang flew into a rage and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Mengyao.


    With his palm in the air


    Pop!


    "What!"


    Fan Xiang was stunned.


    His wrist was easily pinched by the other party.


    How is that possible?


    "You..."


    He was about to speak.


    I saw a hand shadow, which crossed in front of me.


    A snap.


    The crisp slap rang through the whole sky.


    Under the strong palm wind, fan Xiang almost rotated and fell from the air. He crashed into the stone slabs in the street and blew up a hundred meters of towering stone waves.


    "Lying trough!"


    The whole audience was exclaimed.


    "How could..."


    "The thirty-nine star holy land is one star lower than me..."


    "How can I lose to a woman whose cultivation is lower than me!"


    Fanxiang roared angrily, broke through the ground and jumped up.


    Now his unkempt appearance is really a little embarrassed.


    But he''s calm.


    Not a reckless man.


    After seeing Lin Mengyao''s great strength, his face became gloomy for a moment.


    "You can''t be a member of our stone family. Who are you?"


    He asked coldly.


    Of course, the question sounds the same as before.


    Except that there was a trace of fear in his tone.


    The meaning is basically the same.


    Facing his question, Lin Mengyao was not interested in answering him.


    "Almost. I should leave, too."


    She looked at the distant night sky and smiled with emotion.


    "Come and go, who do you think you are!"


    Fanxiang angrily pointed his palm at her.


    Boom!


    A beam of light rushed straight into the sky.


    Torn, but only the shadow left by Lin Mengyao.


    Her real body has already disappeared under the vast night sky. No matter how Fanxiang looks for it, he can''t find a trace.


    The speed was so fast that he was amazed.

 Chapter 3187

    "That fan Xiang is really strong. I have nothing to do with him. If he wants to kill, I''m afraid I can''t get out of his hand for a round."


    The next morning.


    In the Baifu compound, Hua Ling was very melancholy in the face of his elders.


    So strong fan Xiang, but he can''t go through a round in the hands of mother-in-law Mengyao.


    It can be imagined that there is a big gap between my mother-in-law and the patriarch.


    Maybe in the eyes of the patriarch, I am the same as the ants on the ground. There is no difference


    Hua Ling''s heart is full of self mockery.


    Holding the skirt with both hands, his eyes were very hesitant.


    "Ling''er, in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. How old you are." Tang Qin rubbed her forehead.


    "Yes, it''s sad for our grandparents. They all experienced countless battles of life and death with your grandpa Bai. It''s good that you can do a few moves in Fanxiang''s hands." Guo pangzi also advised from the side.


    "You don''t have to comfort her."


    Bai Chen took a deep breath and suddenly stood up.


    "Hello!"


    Seeing the fog in Hua Ling''s eyes, Tang Qin glared at him angrily.


    "If you continue to protect her like this, she will always be a vase in the greenhouse. If you have never experienced the battle of life and death, how can you hope to stand around me in the future?"


    Bai Chen looked back with cold eyes, indifferent words, words like a knife.


    Looking straight at Hua Ling, she lowered her eyes and cried low. Bai Chen''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    "The demon world is no better than Xinglan. It''s not enough to put your talent here! What''s a Fanxiang? You haven''t met an elf family that is much stronger than the stone family. Besides, after the elves, there is a more powerful dragon family! Hualing, I brought you out because I thought you had good talent and qualification. Now I''ll give you a year. If you''re still a dragon within a year If you can''t beat fan Xiang, go back to Xinglan. "


    "Brother Bai Chen, what are you talking about? Are you crazy!"


    Tang Qin was really angry.


    She had never seen Bai Chen say so much to anyone.


    And the object he scolded was still her precious apprentice.


    "Linger, how old is she? What war has she experienced? Don''t be so strict with her."


    Tang Qin''s tears were in his eyes.


    She doesn''t understand. She can''t refute Bai Chen''s truth in front of everyone.


    But she really felt that he was too strict with ling''er.


    People like her are so stupid that they can be supported by everyone all the way to today.


    Isn''t it worth praising that ling''er has come to this step by herself!


    "Sister Tang...!"


    Lin Mengyao took Tang Qin''s hand and shook his head at her.


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s face was always cold and ruthless, Tang Qin turned and ran back to his house and slammed the door heavily.


    "Master..."


    Hua Ling was stunned and raised his eyes with a dull face.


    In fact, today, even Guo pangzi and Ji Shengyu, even Ling can, feel that Bai Chen''s reprimand is too much.


    At least for such a child who has gone beyond most of his predecessors by personal efforts to this day, it is really heavy.


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay. I''ll only give you one year."


    After that, Bai Chen suddenly turned back and went back to his room.


    "One year."


    "One year to defeat fan Xiang?!"


    Xiaoyou looks at Xiang Hualing sympathetically with a bitter face.


    This is too harsh.


    Bai Chen has never been so strict with her as an apprentice.


    "It''s all right, ling''er. I can''t. when you duel with Fanxiang, I''ll go and break his leg first."


    Guo pangzi said with a smile.


    Ji Sheng Yu silently shook his head: "to be honest, linger, you make us envy."


    "Well...?"


    Hua Ling was stunned and raised his eyes.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen him ask someone like this. It seems that brother Bai really looks forward to your talent. This expectation goes beyond all the people he used to have for chenyao sword sect."


    Lin Mengyao smiled lightly.


    The depth of love.


    Responsibility.


    Ji Sheng Yu understands this truth.


    Lin Mengyao, as the most understanding person of Bai Chen, naturally knows.


    "I see!"


    Hua Ling squeezed his palm tightly into a fist.


    A year.


    Even if the cultivation can catch up with some, there is still a big gap in strength.


    To beat fan Xiang, it is not practical for her.


    But.


    She can''t give up.


    You can''t live up to the trust of the patriarch.


    Even more can not live up to, far from home, watching her grandfather and grandmother.


    "However, even if she tries hard, she can''t surpass fan Xiang in such a short time. At least she is a descendant of the fan family, and her skills must be the top of the stone family..."


    Xiaoyou is still worried.


    The stone family is also a big family in the demon world.


    The top spiritual skills of this family can''t be underestimated!


    "If you don''t mind, let me teach you from today on."


    Lin Mengyao suddenly said.


    "I don''t dislike it! But... I..."


    Hua Ling lowered her eyes silently.


    She already has a master.


    How can you learn from others.


    "Silly ling''er, Mengyao is willing to teach you. What are you hesitating about?"


    At this time, Tang Qin, who was secretly lying in the crack of the door, finally couldn''t help kicking open the door.


    "Master..."


    "Are you stupid? Besides, Mengyao and I are sisters. What if we take you as an apprentice together?"


    Tang Qin doesn''t mind at all.


    Even having a man with Mengyao, she doesn''t mind at all now.


    Let alone take an apprentice together.


    "Don''t go to the teacher soon!"


    Tang Qin stared at her angrily.


    Seeing this, Hua Ling gratefully faces Tang Qin and kneels down and kowtows.


    Then he turned to Lin Mengyao.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao stood where he was, his face blankly.


    I just wanted to teach you, but I didn''t say I wanted to take you as an apprentice.


    What''s the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Lin Mengyao began to teach Hua Ling patiently while practicing.


    I don''t know. I''m scared when I teach.


    She never thought that Hua Ling''s comprehension was so terrible.


    From the perspective of comprehension, the girl even surpassed all the people of their chenyao sword sect.


    Including her.


    Including Bai Chen!


    even to the extent that.


    Under a certain night sky, when she saw Hua Ling on the grassland in the distance, she unexpectedly developed a brand-new move of "ten thousand swords in one".


    On this gorgeous little girl, she seemed to see... Xuanlao''s figure.


    Xuanlao''s talent for understanding, like Hua Ling, is far above them.


    Unfortunately, xuanlao''s constitution is too special to be repaired even with pills.


    Hua Ling just made up for this defect. He not only had xuanlao''s powerful and invincible understanding, but also had a physical talent that did not belong to any of them.


    This little girl


    I''m afraid it will reach the height of brother Bai in the future.


    If you become an enemy, you may become the second after Xiaoxiu, which is enough to threaten brother Bai''s existence!


    It''s really terrible.


    No wonder brother Bai cares about her so much!

 Chapter 3188

    "After looking for so many days, I couldn''t find two women!"


    "What do you eat?"


    "Go away, go away!"


    At a mansion, the people in front of the main hall were blown out by fan Xiang.


    They looked at each other, black and blue.


    Sighed and walked out of the hospital.


    The candlelight reflected on fan Xiang''s face, which made his face ferocious and particularly clear.


    "Damn it, what''s the use of raising you people!"


    "If I can''t find anyone, I''ll kill you all!"


    "Kill you all!"


    Fanxiang''s angry roar shook the whole mansion.


    Everyone in the family was in a cold sweat.


    So many days have passed.


    He still can''t find Lin Mengyao and Hua Ling.


    It upset him.


    In particular, he was slapped by Lin Mengyao at last.


    That was the greatest disgrace of his life!


    Now?


    The streets are talking about his being beaten by women.


    And he hasn''t had the slightest strength to fight back.


    How could he be reconciled!


    "I must catch that hateful woman!"


    "Then, conquer her!"


    "Let her beg for mercy!"


    "I can''t beg for mercy!"


    He came under the eaves, pinched his hands into Eagle claws, and then, like crazy, kept tearing forward and tearing the void.


    As a descendant of Van Gogh, he has never been slapped.


    Not once.


    This hatred.


    He can''t stand it!


    "Hey, I said don''t be so angry."


    At this time, a woman''s joking voice sounded from the night sky.


    "Who!"


    Fanxiang raised his head fiercely.


    I saw a white skirt woman standing proudly on the rockery not far away. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have a little provocative smile and looked here.


    The posture of this woman Miaoman is beautiful when her clothes dance with the wind.


    The slender waist was so thin that Fanxiang couldn''t help but want to pinch it.


    In particular, the beautiful legs under the skirt are better than haoxue. The tender ones can pinch out the water.


    Another beauty!


    "Who are you?"


    Fan Xiang''s face was slightly heavy.


    Now, when he sees this rare beauty, his heart will be vigilant for a moment.


    He didn''t know why such a wonderful woman appeared in front of him again and again.


    But it seems that each one should not be underestimated.


    "I''m here to beat you."


    The woman in white stepped on the soles of her feet, and a white halo spread from her body in an instant.


    Strange aura, leap thousands of miles.


    Let Fanxiang surprised to pick eyebrows.


    "Hit me?"


    His face froze completely.


    No matter where these women come from.


    But one by one,


    Is it too late?


    Boom!


    Another halo spread from the feet of the white skirt woman.


    One after another.


    An unusually surging wave of soul power suddenly shrouded the whole starry sky.


    Soul power?!


    Fan Xiang was stunned.


    A guy majoring in soul power?


    Why major in soul power?


    Born in the demon world, he doesn''t understand at all.


    "Come out! Old cute!"


    The handprint of the woman in white suddenly moved, and there was a void in front of her, but the gorgeous light array exploded.


    A huge red turtle appeared impressively in the light array.


    "Can you summon Warcraft!"


    Seeing the red flame turtle, Fanxiang almost fell off his chin.


    What the hell is summoning Warcraft?


    Why hasn''t he heard of it before? Someone can have such ability!


    "Warcraft in the 38 star holy land?!"


    Fan Xiang is stupid.


    What the hell is this level of Warcraft???


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao you, this guy looks so strong."


    The red flame turtle stood on two feet and straightened up, with a dignified look in his old eyes.


    "Yes, I heard that he abused linger so badly, so I want to confirm in person what strength this guy has."


    Xiaoyou''s jade feet light the rockery, and his body floats up into the sky.


    "Go, old lovely, with the sky falling!"


    She raised her hand and ordered.


    The soul power wrapped around his fingertips turned into strange energy and covered the body of the red flame turtle.


    Zhan Chong''s strength suddenly increased after he got the master''s soul power gain.


    "Come up and use the sky to fall apart. Is that all right?"


    The red flame turtle crawled on the ground.


    The ferocious wave sent out was enough to make fan Xiang''s face dignified for a moment, and immediately put on a combat posture.


    "Never mind him. I think he shouldn''t die so easily!"


    "Well, listen to you!"


    The red flame turtle grinned, and the lines on the turtle shell gradually turned red.


    The earth began to shake violently.


    Infinite streamer flows slowly into the deepest part of the earth along its huge body.


    An abnormally repressed energy wave made fan Xiang jump into the air with instant vigilance.


    "Heaven and earth fall apart, you don''t have to launch an attack from the underground!"


    Seeing him flying high into the sky, Xiaoyou pursed her mouth and smiled.


    The next moment, her fingerprints moved.


    The figure of the red flame turtle quickly flashed in front of fan Xiang.


    "An old turtle, die!"


    Fanxiang clenched his fist and smashed it with a fierce fist.


    In the face of this blow to break through the void, the red flame turtle quickly rotated its body and turned one side of its shell towards him.


    Bang!


    A turtle shell in a punch.


    The rebound trend formed directly exploded into a towering fire wave.


    Under the fire, an extremely distressed and miserable figure flew backwards.


    "Heaven and earth fall!"


    At this moment, Xiao you and the red flame turtle shot at the same time.


    The sky suddenly turned red.


    At the moment when the sky was torn, countless red flames began to roar down like a meteor shower.


    At the same time, an oval black void fault also appeared between the 10000 meters of void at the foot of Fanxiang.


    "What ghost move!"


    Looking down at the dark mysterious field, fan Xiang''s eyelids jumped wildly.


    He had to try his best to turn the spiritual power in his body and condense it between his palms.


    In the face of endless fireballs hitting his head, fan Xiang punched wildly.


    But he only broke two fireballs, and the heat wave generated by the explosion had burned his skin.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that he could not resist, he could only flash quickly.


    The figure flickered in the dense fireball. The speed was amazing.


    "Wow, he''s so fast. No wonder linger has nothing to do with him!"


    Seeing Fanxiang''s terrible speed, Xiaoyou couldn''t help covering his mouth with his small hand and looked surprised.


    Hua Ling has realized the unity of man and sword.


    In terms of speed, among the strong in Xinglan mainland, it is definitely the top existence.


    Of course, there must be a big gap between her and Bai Chen and Mengyao.


    The speed of fan Xiang is not as fast as Bai Chen, but it is definitely above Hualing.


    Not easy!


    It''s really not easy for a dandy to have such skills!


    But


    "How long can you hide?"


    Xiaoyou stood with her hands down, and two shallow dimples smiled on her beautiful face.


    After those fireballs fall into the Oval Black field below, they will bounce back in an instant.


    And the fireballs falling in the sky are endless.


    For a time, the number of fireballs became more and more dense.


    The space left for Fanxiang is getting smaller and smalle

 Chapter 3189

    "No matter how fast you are."


    "My world is falling apart, and the offensive continues to rise."


    "I see what you do!"


    Xiaoyou stood with her hands on her back, staring at the flickering figure, and her face became more and more dignified.


    She didn''t say she had to come and decide with Fanxiang.


    After all, she also follows Bai Chen to fight in all directions, and her combat experience is extremely rich.


    For a young master whose fingers don''t touch the spring water, how can she really pay attention to each other.


    This time.


    She just wanted to see what Fan Xiang could do.


    Just force out his cards, and then tell ling''er, so that ling''er can be prepared. Think about how to deal with his cards in advance.


    Master asked ling''er to defeat fan Xiang within a year, or he would leave.


    This sentence is a condition set by the teacher''s father.


    But he didn''t say that no one is allowed to use other means to help ling''er?


    "Hee!"


    Xiaoyou smiled and suddenly had a strong interest.


    Because for so long, fan Xiang was still avoiding.


    Although he was hit by fireballs many times during this period, he was able to adjust his body''s center of gravity at the first time and then continue his efforts.


    Good guy


    Not bad!


    I have to say that the dandies have seen a lot. Fan Xiang is the most powerful one!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s endless. What kind of ghost move is this?"


    Fan Xiang was disheartened and his clothes had been burned out.


    "In that case..."


    "You forced me!"


    Next second.


    His eyes suddenly changed.


    Become so sharp.


    A terrible energy of heaven and earth burst out from his body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!"


    Beacon college.


    In a different garden.


    Wearing a coat, Cheng Jin rushed out of the room.


    At this time, Cheng Yao was already standing on the wall of the courtyard.


    Moreover, the walls and eaves of the college are full of people.


    "Ah."


    "It''s fan Xiang!"


    Cheng Yao stared into the distance, and a touch of complexity appeared in his eyes.


    Fanxiang, as the descendant of the Shi clan leader, inherited the most orthodox and pure blood inheritance of the Shi clan.


    It can be said that the power in Fanxiang''s body is no worse than the purgatory inflammation he inherited.


    The two are almost at the same level.


    But fan Xiang himself was weak, which didn''t give full play to the real power of Shi clan''s blood inheritance.


    However, who can force him to show the power of blood inheritance with the holy land of 38 stars?


    Cultivation is lower than him, and it can push him into a desperate situation.


    According to Cheng Yao''s cognition, there should be no such person in the stone family.


    Do you mean


    Is it an alien invasion?


    And


    What is that huge fluctuation of soul power???


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with that power!"


    Tang Qin took the lead in wearing clothes and rushed out of the Baifu courtyard.


    Soon, others came out one after another.


    "Xiaoyou, she went to find the fan Xiang?"


    Guo pangzi''s old face shook.


    "No, I have to go and have a look!"


    He was about to come forward when Ji Shengyu, who was next to him, suddenly grabbed him.


    "Why?"


    Guo pangzi looked blankly.


    In the face of people''s concerns, Ji Shengyu stared at the night sky with flickering fire in the distance, and his eyes became more and more dignified.


    "Don''t you think that even the eldest disciple of the patriarch can''t fight the little boy named fan Xiang?"


    "Er..."


    After Jisheng Yu said this, several people in the yard gradually recovered their composure.


    Yeah.


    Xiao you is a man taught by Bai Chen.


    How could she easily lose to others?


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell..."


    "What is it!"


    In the sky, Xiaoyou looked at the sea of fire in the distance.


    In the sea of fire around the sky, a burly figure looms!


    Just now, her sky fell apart and was broken.


    Because Fanxiang''s body has changed dramatically.


    His body


    Turned into a stone man!


    "Woman, this is my blood inheritance. You should have understood that you can''t win me?"


    Fan Xiang came from the smoke of gunpowder.


    After petrification, his breath did not rise, but the feeling of his breath changed dramatically.


    The power of blood inheritance is a transformation!


    It''s a little like Brother Guo''s Avenue


    "Don''t talk too full. You have to try before you know if you can win!"


    Xiaoyou is not a vase.


    With the sole of her foot stepping on the void, her powerful soul power was blessed on the red flame turtle again.


    "Roar!"


    As the red flame turtle''s eyes became red, his mouth opened, and a column of light rushed to the sky.


    In the face of such a fierce flame beam, this time, fan Xiang didn''t avoid it, but stood there arrogantly.


    "No defense?!"


    Xiaoyou is shocked.


    Boom!


    The pillar of fire finally hit fan Xiang''s body and was instantly scattered on the magical petrified body.


    Unharmed!!!


    Xiaoyou gradually clenched his fist.


    Fan Xiang''s blood inheritance and defense have reached an amazing situation.


    If Hua Ling is right with him.


    There is no chance of winning!


    "No matter what, sir, I will tame you myself today, and then... Hey, hey, grab it back and taste it."


    Fanxiang''s voice fell.


    Whoo!


    A white fog, accompanied by his disappearance, the red flame turtle came to Xiaoyou and turned away.


    At the same time, fan Xiang also appeared in front of Xiao you at a strange speed.


    Facing the head-on turtle shell, he hit it with a fist without thinking.


    Last time, he hit the turtle shell and was shocked and flew out.


    But this time!


    One punch fell and was so powerful that it could be called a terrible force that it smashed the red flame turtle directly!


    "How possible!"


    Xiao you is startled and stares round.


    The hardness of the shell of the red flame turtle is the same as that of the old Xuanwu.


    How could you be hit by a punch?


    "Woman, don''t underestimate my van Gogh!"


    Fanxiang slapped angrily and grabbed Xiaoyou''s neck.


    At that moment, a gray vortex suddenly appeared in front of Xiaoyou.


    Then fan Xiang looked confused and got into the gray vortex.


    Fan Xiang:???


    When he appeared again, he had been transmitted to the distance.


    "What is this ghost move?"


    He was stunned.


    Xiao you is so special.


    It''s different from his strength.


    Xiaoyou is very strange when he shows a kind of ability.


    It''s very strange.


    He hasn''t even heard of it.


    "The power of the Vatican''s blood inheritance is really not simple. No wonder Master Cheng Luoyan respected him so much. It seems that the power of the four families in the demon world is not for fun..."


    The corner of Xiaoyou''s mouth was slightly pulled twice.


    She''s hesitating.


    Do you want to knock down Fanxiang here with all your strength?


    The ancient emperor star array is OK


    It''s all over the world. Now she has practiced five styles


    But if chaos holy fire is used now, it will certainly arouse the high vigilance of the whole stone family, right?


    Should we defeat him or not!

 Chapter 3190

    The current chenyao sword sect.


    Bai Chen is the ceiling of combat power.


    The second is Guo pangzi, the third is Lin Mengyao, and the fourth is Xiao Xiaoyou!


    Just the four of them can be called the super first-class level in zongnei.


    Hualing, the fifth most powerful of the whole clan, is obviously with Xiaoyou, with a huge gap between stars and dust.


    For now, at least.


    "Woman, do you have nothing else to do except these strange tricks?"


    "I might as well tell you that as long as I start this transformation form, even the dragon will not be harder than me."


    "If there were no moves with particularly powerful destructive power, even if I closed my eyes and sat here for you to fight, you would never hurt me."


    "Do you understand?"


    Fan Xiang is still conceited.


    Step by step, step by step, walk to Xiaoyou.


    "Well, I understand."


    Xiaoyou smiled, and the jade hand explored the space. The red flame turtle turned into a flower in the sky and disappeared in front of her.


    Um?


    "Isn''t that old turtle your main combat power?"


    Fan Xiang was stunned.


    Does this woman have any strange moves?


    But now he is not afraid.


    As long as the transformation mode is turned on, he has absolute confidence to catch any attack from the enemy.


    "Fan Xiang."


    "You are really strong."


    "But to be honest, you are not my opponent."


    Xiaoyou put his hands in front of him and began to print rapidly.


    "Oh?"


    "Then let me see how you beat me!"


    Fan Xiang will wait and see.


    Not even defensive posture.


    "Now is not the time."


    "In a month, someone will take care of you ~"


    "Xianyou 3000 violent steps!"


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    As soon as Xiaoyou''s voice fell, his figure suddenly turned into a white horse. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared under the silent night sky.


    "Lying trough!"


    Unexpectedly, she escaped.


    Fan Xiang was furious.


    However, looking around, I couldn''t find her.


    It''s too fast!


    He has never seen or heard of such an incredible body method!


    "One by one, all the women came to trouble me. Are you really playing with me as a monkey?"


    Fan Xiang clenched his teeth, his eyes were red, and he was determined to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    On the vast grassland far from the exiled ancient city, Xiao you is telling Lin Mengyao and Hua Ling the information she tried last night.


    "It''s probably like this. In a word, that guy''s defense is amazing. If you want to break his defense in the same realm, I''m afraid you have to show everything even if you change me."


    Xiaoyou mused.


    "Change..."


    Lin Mengyao rubbed his chin and his eyes became more and more confused.


    There are only two transformations she knows so far.


    One is that Brother Guo''s Avenue is unnecessary. After opening the war wolf mode, the speed will be increased to the explosive state.


    I''m afraid she can''t resist it.


    The only thing that can stop is brother Bai opening the chaotic ghost pupil.


    The other one who can change is guying sword.


    His great white shark transformation mode is a new ability created on the basis of star determination, with unprecedented strength.


    "I... I don''t have any powerful moves at all."


    Hua Ling''s eyes trembled.


    "No, you have!"


    Lin Mengyao suddenly raised his eyes.


    "Are you talking about the killing of black butterflies?"


    "Yes! If you hit your opponent in the same place twice, you can instantly decompose him. No matter how much his body has been strengthened, it should not be able to resist this decomposition force from inside to outside?"


    Lin Mengyao knew that Tang Qin would teach Hua Ling the black butterfly meteorite killing technique.


    This move, as the strongest killing move of guying sword, doesn''t look so gorgeous, but it can definitely be called one of the most terrible moves.


    Two strikes will kill!


    Even brother Bai must be cautious about black butterfly meteorite killing when facing guying sword.


    All over the world, except Xiaoxiu, who is an unknown existence, I''m afraid no one else can bear the decomposition power of black butterfly meteorite killing!


    "But if the black butterfly meteorite is used, doesn''t it mean that he will die?"


    Hua Ling looked up curiously.


    After all, Fanxiang is also the descendants of Brahma.


    If you kill him, I''m afraid it will provoke the anger of old Brahma!


    in due course.


    Where else do the stone people have their hiding place?


    Seeing Hua Ling''s uneasy face, Xiao you''s red lips pursed slightly, and his pretty face was a flash in the pan.


    "Before you came, Shifu had already told me to let go as much as possible in a month. Don''t think about other things. If you get into trouble, let''s carry it together!"


    "Lord, he..."


    Hua Ling was stunned.


    He didn''t hesitate to make enemies with the stone clan in order to train me?


    "The black butterfly meteorite killing technique is powerful and invincible, but... I still want to defeat him from the front and use my strength!"


    Hua Ling pinched his hands into a fist, and his delicate body trembled violently.


    In itself, the second hit of black butterfly meteorite killing is a very secret thing.


    Without the knowledge of the opponent, he is likely to be recruited.


    Even if you win, it''s opportunistic.


    Fan Xiang is the enemy she has to face, but she is by no means the enemy.


    Hua Ling doesn''t want to win this duel in this way.


    Seeing her persistence, Xiaoyou couldn''t help lamenting: "Alas, but if it wasn''t so, how would you win him?"


    She saw it with her own eyes.


    The strength of fan Xiang after his transformation.


    Can''t you teach linger everything in a year?


    Xiaoyou won''t do this without the teacher''s permission. After all, everything is created by the teacher, and she has no right to pass it on to ling''er.


    Moreover, it is unrealistic to practice advanced moves in a year.


    "It seems that we need a companion to practice."


    Lin Mengyao turns his eyes to Xiao you.


    "I see. I''ll find Brother Guo now!"


    Xiaoyou turns and flies out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Guo pangzi began the simulation training against Hua Ling.


    The boundless defense of the avenue is amazing.


    This is also to let Hua Ling find the weakness of the opponent when facing the opponent with strong defense.


    of course.


    Even if Guo pangzi didn''t sacrifice Emperor Yan, his strength was far above fan Xiang.


    Therefore, this duel is actually more difficult than when she faces fan Xiang in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Every day.


    Hua Ling was exhausted.


    Then take six or even seven pills for recovery.


    In addition to practicing, we will share with Hua Ling what we have learned.


    For a time, this gifted little girl became the group pet of chenyao sword sect.


    With the help, care and exercise of all people.


    Her strength has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Bai Chen is also focusing on Cultivation during this year.


    From time to time, he would come out and have a look at the achievements of Hualing''s practice.


    Hua Ling represents a kind of assumption: if xuanlao has extraordinary physique, what height will he reach in the future? Can he touch the foot floor of Xiaoxiu, the God of the universe, with the strongest insight

 Chapter 3191

    The cultivation of the demon world makes these great talents of chenyao sword sect enjoy it.


    They even think that if Lanxing can have such abundant vitality in the demon world.


    Then, on the haze star, maybe Zeus walked everywhere, and Zeus could catch a lot.


    Of course, this is only an extravagant hope in the final analysis.


    Because the universe is too big!


    Lanxing is just the most common dust.


    The galaxy where Lanxing is located is also a grain of dust.


    Further expansion, nebulae, and even infinite space, are insignificant.


    In this vast universe, it is known as the infinite and vast mysterious territory. Among the countless planets to the power of trillions, there are only four planets, known as the upper four worlds.


    as one can imagine.


    This abundant vitality of heaven and earth can not be obtained casually.


    At least it belongs to the wasteland inheritance at the peak of the universe.


    ¡­¡­


    One year later.


    A room shrouded in morning light echoed with strange supernatural power like water waves.


    The black robed youth sitting cross legged on the bed always had a smile in his mouth.


    Now he is no longer the God of destruction.


    But as an evil emperor, he continued to move forward to Xiaoxiu.


    Suddenly!


    As soon as his eyes opened, the water wave power all over the room turned into a powder and fell to the ground.


    "Congratulations, boss. You have finally been promoted to the 45 star Holy Land!"


    Xiao Liu jumped up excitedly.


    In one year, cultivation was improved by three levels.


    Who can defeat such a terrible cultivation speed?


    Not only that, Bai Chen''s spiritual cultivation has also reached the terrible Four Spiritual saints.


    The mention of double cultivation can''t slow down his progress at all.


    Even Xiao Liu stayed with him all day. It''s hard to imagine what a terrible situation the current boss would reach if he tried his best


    "Bai Chen, think again. As long as you absorb me, your strength will soar in an instant..."


    Green Chen in the sea, advised.


    "Needless to say, I will recast your body."


    Bai Chen shook his head in silence.


    The power of soul is powerful.


    But now, he will never blindly rely on the power of soul.


    After all, Xiao Xiu has no soul power. He is still the strongest in the universe.


    That''s really strong!


    Push open the door, Bai Chen can feel it, and the people in other rooms are also practicing.


    This year.


    Their hearts were completely quiet.


    Except that Xiaoya, Tang Qin and Ling can make slow progress, others have made significant progress.


    Just junran


    She''s still an egg.


    Obviously, the spiritual power in this egg fluctuates and has been improving.


    But she just doesn''t hatch.


    Why on earth is this?


    Is it difficult? Do you really need to find Xiaoxiu to know how to get her back?


    "Alas."


    Bai Chen stared at the sky, his eyes getting darker and darker.


    Today is the day of the decisive battle between ling''er and fan Xiang.


    At the same time, not surprisingly, it will be the day when he led his companions of chenyao sword sect to leave the stone family.


    I really don''t know whether linger can beat fan Xiang and meet his expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiang, I heard that zuiyue building has bought a batch of new goods. They are all beautiful and beautiful. They are very beautiful. Hehe."


    "Not interested."


    "Let''s go hunting and let those cheap slaves be prey. Whether they live or die depends on whether they can escape ~"


    "Not interested."


    "Why don''t we go and get a Cana woman back?"


    "Not interested!"


    In the main hall of a mansion, fan Xiang slumped in a chair.


    Facing the kneeling and licking of these pugs around him, he was really not interested.


    At first, the woman said that someone would defeat him in a year.


    Now, it''s the agreed deadline.


    But why hasn''t that man come yet?


    "Alas!"


    Fan Xiang raised his hand.


    The two little ladies in the back immediately stopped pinching his shoulders and stepped aside.


    Fanxiang stood up, came under the eaves and looked at the gray sky. The hatred in his eyes never retreated.


    A year.


    I''m sure I can''t find those women.


    Only when they come to the door.


    After seeing those real proud women, where does he still have the appetite to eat the mediocre fat and vulgar powder of drunken moon building?


    Like someone who is used to eating big fish and meat.


    You let him eat cabbage every day.


    Is he happy?


    "Er..."


    Facing the melancholy figure of the master, a noble child behind turned his eyes and suddenly came forward.


    "Brother Xiang, I heard that there seems to be a change in the Cana clan."


    Change?


    "What do you mean?"


    Fan Xiang frowned.


    "It seems that in Qiyun water area, a murderer suddenly appeared. Even Yuling of Lanqin college died in the man''s hand."


    "Oh?!"


    Hearing this, fan Xiang was suddenly interested.


    Lanqin college has always been the enemy of their beacon college.


    On the surface, there are mutual benefits and close transactions between the kana and Shi nationalities. In fact, there are not many small means of fighting openly and secretly.


    If something really happened there, it''s definitely good news for the stone family.


    "Now our Lin family spy has sneaked into the Qiyun water area. It seems that this matter has angered the dean of Lanqin college. She has sent Ye Ling to investigate the matter."


    Ye Ling


    "Well, pay close attention to Jana''s movements and report to me at any time."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the noble son saw that he finally held it in the right direction, he immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Those childe brothers in the back are also full of envy.


    "Fanxiang, I''m coming!"


    At this time, a woman''s charming voice in the distance suddenly broke the atmosphere.


    Fan Xiang raised his eyes.


    When he saw the woman in white, he contained the madness of a year in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "I just didn''t think it would be you!"


    Fan Xiang stepped forward, and the surging energy storm suddenly rose from the ground.


    Like a storm that destroyed the sky and the earth, the rear hall collapsed in an instant.


    I pity those childe brothers. Without exception, they all died miserably on the spot.


    Even the nobleman, who thought he had flattered him correctly, let out a miserable howl.


    Then


    No, then


    "Do you care about the life and death of your men?"


    Seeing fan Xiang''s ruthless and cruel means again, Hua Ling''s small face sank.


    "It''s just mole ants. Why care?"


    Fanxiang''s folding fan gently fanned, and his face smiled grimly.


    A year ago, he had a fight with Hua Ling, who was very weak.


    "Mole ants?"


    "People like you really don''t deserve my mercy!"


    Hua Ling stepped forward fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    In fact, the terror of dominating heaven and earth suddenly shook the whole courtyard into a sunken abyss.


    "36 star holy land?!"


    "How did you...!"

 Chapter 3192

    Between the clouds, a black robed figure with an ancient sword loomed with his arms around his chest.


    With the strong eyesight of the chaotic ghost pupil, Bai Chen can easily see the two competing figures in the distance.


    "Ling''er."


    "Let me see how much progress you have made in this year!"


    ¡­¡­


    "36 star Holy Land..."


    "How is this possible!"


    "What have you experienced in this year!"


    Fan Xiang is stupid.


    He felt that he was a fool.


    A year ago, the girl was a 32 star holy land.


    Now it''s so strong!


    "Fan Xiang, I must defeat you today!"


    Hua Ling''s body flashed and flew into the air in an instant.


    She put the sword in her hand in front of her with both hands.


    An aura of spiritual power swirled under his feet.


    In this endless void, a violent shock suddenly came.


    The sound of sword Qi wailing came, enveloping a large void.


    The whole people who exiled the ancient city quickly covered their ears and looked up at the sky in great surprise. They didn''t know what happened.


    "All swords are one!"


    Suddenly, Hua Ling threw his sword up in one fell swoop.


    All the sparkling sword waves flew to the top of the sky like stars month by month, and then quickly condensed into a huge ancient sword at an extremely terrible speed.


    An ancient and mysterious special smell broke the sky with a bang.


    "The speed of ling''er condensing the ancient sword is so fast!"


    "My God!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin also stood on the eaves in the distance. They were surprised to see that Hua Ling''s hand flicked his fingers and the ten thousand swords returned to one in an instant.


    Have to say.


    Simply speaking of kendo, Hua Ling''s amazing talent is really shocking.


    "What an amazing sword..."


    Seeing this mysterious ancient sword, it fell from the sky.


    Fan Xiang narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist.


    "Go!"


    Hua Ling suddenly chopped down the sword in his hand.


    The ancient sword suddenly turned into a beam that no one could avoid and fell down.


    "If this is your killer mace, I can only tell you that the gap between you and me is still too big!"


    In the face of the oncoming sword shadow, fan Xiang didn''t want to think about it. He directly swung his fist with explosive force and hit it hard against the track of the sword shadow.


    "Blow up!"


    At the critical moment, Hualing''s handprint moved again.


    The ancient sword beam that was about to collide with fan Xiang''s fist exploded into sharp thorns all over the sky. Under the situation of rain curtain, it fell like rain at a close distance.


    "Lying trough!"


    See this.


    Bai Chen broke foul language on the spot.


    What''s this move?


    Wan Jian Guiyi can be developed like this?!


    The ten thousand swords in the new situation were really shocked by Bai Chen, Lin Mengyao and Xiao you.


    Even they arrived shocked.


    Not to mention fan Xiang.


    The sharp stab suddenly exploded and directly stabbed a lot of holes!


    Strong smoke of gunpowder, with the wind blowing through the ruins.


    When fan Xiang appeared in Hua Ling''s sight again, he had more skin and flesh cracks.


    It''s like being stabbed into a blood hole.


    ¡­¡­


    "How... Possible!"


    Fanxiang stared at the blood hole in his arms, and his eyes trembled.


    The girl succeeded.


    Because he never thought that if the move of meteor was fast, he could suddenly change his form at the last moment


    How delicate and powerful it takes.


    lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself.


    Let him practice for 10000 years! 100000 years!


    Absolutely not!


    "Oh..."


    "Ho ho!"


    Fan Xiang stood among the ruins, bruised and bruised, allowing countless blood holes in his body to flow with fresh blood.


    He''s laughing.


    Now, countless strong people are watching in the distance.


    As a descendant of the stone family, how could he lose in the hands of an unknown little girl.


    Especially!


    Or a girl who was completely helpless to him when she faced him a year ago!


    "Change quickly, or you will lose."


    Hua Ling did not pursue the victory.


    She''s giving him time.


    What an ironic provocation!


    Especially for the descendants of fan Xiang, who were praised and worshipped since childhood.


    What an insult!


    "OK..."


    "That''s what you want!"


    Fan Xiang raised his face with a gloomy face and moved with his fingerprints.


    A special mark suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion began to come from his body.


    With each blasting, its body will bend greatly.


    Especially those arms, like being broken by an internal force, look terrible!


    Boom!


    A large, rustling fog began to rise under his feet.


    Within a moment, his body was petrified.


    The injury is gone.


    Now Fanxiang has regained his peak breath again.


    And with his petrified body, his eyes began to expand.


    to one ''s eyes there is no other!


    superior!


    "Woman, I must clean you up and let you know how stupid it is to disobey me!"


    Whew!


    Fanxiang moved and suddenly appeared in front of Hua Ling.


    "Turn the sea seal!"


    At the moment of the empty concussion in front of him, Hua Ling raised his little hand and patted him face-to-face.


    The surging waves formed behind her at this moment. After crossing the sky, they smashed fan Xiang with a huge dark blue wave that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    But


    This super strong wave condensed by the spirit of heaven and earth was forcibly torn apart after hitting Fanxiang''s body.


    Even though Lin Mengyao taught her the melee palm technique of turning sea seal, turning sea seal can hardly play any role in the face of Fanxiang''s absolute defense.


    "Bang!"


    Next second.


    Fan Xiang punched out and directly hit Hua Ling in the abdomen.


    The extremely heavy power made Hua Ling spit out blood, and the whole person flew backward like a broken kite.


    "Ling''er!"


    Tang Qin looked at the miserable figure and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Bai Chen''s hand was also impatient at this time.


    What he said to Hua Ling a year ago was that he didn''t want to leave her any way back and force her into a desperate situation, so as to realize the maximum development of her potential.


    But he won''t really see Hua Ling die here.


    If she really tried her best, but still lost to fan Xiang.


    When necessary.


    He''ll do it!


    "Supernatural power!"


    Hua Ling, who flew upside down all the way, suddenly burst into Colorful streamers.


    With the outbreak of supernatural power, she rolled several times in the air, stumbled through two air waves, and finally managed to stabilize her body.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out another mouthful of blood.


    She covered her abdomen and her little face was ferocious.


    Just one punch broke her three ribs


    Fan Xiang!


    Sure enough, it''s still so strong!

 Chapter 3193

    Ten thousand meters high.


    Hua Ling soon stabilized his body.


    It''s just that her ribs were broken. Now she''s obviously restricted.


    "Woman, you can''t beat me."


    Fanxiang snorted coldly and walked towards Hualing step by step.


    He wants to sprinkle the hatred that Lin Mengyao has slapped and the hatred that Xiao you plays on Hua Ling!


    Meimu stared at his petrified body, and Hualing wanted to find his flaws.


    But just look at it, it seems that there are no flaws.


    no


    He seems to have flaws all over his body.


    That''s the face, not completely petrified!


    In that case!


    Hua Lingqiang held back his abdominal pain and suddenly rushed towards fan Xiang with a sword.


    "You used to use a long gun, but now you use a sword. In just one year, do you really think that you can hurt me?"


    Fan Xiang disdained to sneer.


    He began to stand still and wait for Hua Ling to attack.


    But the more he does, the less he reveals his flaws.


    Hua Ling''s face became more dignified.


    "This fan Xiang has good combat experience. It seems that he has undergone rigorous family training."


    Lin Mengyao frowned slightly.


    She really didn''t want Hua Ling to go on like this.


    As long as you kill with black butterfly meteorite, you will definitely have a chance to kill this guy.


    But if you don''t use this,


    How should she meet the enemy.


    Ding!


    Hua Ling stabbed a sword through the void and directly stabbed fan Xiang''s petrified chest.


    "No pain, no itch."


    Fan Xiang stood with his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth grinned.


    "Look at the sword!"


    Hua Ling began to attack him desperately, but he didn''t attack the other party''s face.


    She is deliberately covering up her inner thoughts.


    But


    "Why don''t you try to stab my eyes? Maybe this is my flaw. Is that what you think now?"


    Fanxiang suddenly opened his mouth.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The intention in my heart was instantly seen through by the other party.


    Now that you see through,


    That proves that the other party must have the power to parry!


    Thinking of this, Hua Ling quickly backed away.


    "I''ve come. Do you still want to go?"


    With a cold smile, fan Xiang suddenly turned into light and shadow and caught up.


    The two attacked each other at high altitude. At this time, Hualing had begun to attack his front door.


    But every time, it can be easily resolved by the other party.


    Absolutely impeccable!


    When a person is fighting, he will inevitably keep his habits and avoid the other party from attacking his own key.


    But Fanxiang is different!


    Now he only needs to protect the front door.


    With such a dedicated fight, Hualing can hardly find an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Turn the sea seal!"


    Hua Ling poked forward again.


    Then, with the rolling waves, the figure slipped backward all the way, forcibly pulling away from him.


    Facing each other in the air, Hua Ling suddenly put the sword in his hand back into the scabbard.


    "Give up?"


    Seeing her move, fan Xiang laughed wildly like a mouse.


    "That''s right."


    "In fact, as beautiful as you are, you shouldn''t be my enemy."


    "As long as you will marry me, I will treat you well."


    "Since then, in our stone family, you can call the wind and rain. You don''t need to work hard. Isn''t that good?"


    Hearing this, Hua Ling slowly took out a dagger from his waist.


    At the same time, lie down in mid air with both hands and maintain the battle posture of a wolf.


    Um?!


    Seeing this scene, fan Xiang could not help frowning.


    A long gun for a sword.


    The sword changed into a dagger.


    Shorter and shorter, is that right?


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, Hua Ling''s body moved, and the soles of his feet kicked out a white air wave in mid air. His figure suddenly turned into a light that was hard to find by the naked eye and rushed directly to fan Xiang.


    So fast!!


    Fan Xiang was stunned.


    This speed has completely exceeded his imagination.


    He quickly covered his face with his arms.


    But Hua Ling, who twinkled in front of him, shook his body, twisted his body, came behind him, and then rowed the dagger in his hand at the latter''s neck.


    Boo!


    They left at the touch of one touch.


    Bright red blood splashed in the air.


    Fanxiang covered his neck in amazement, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    The wound is not deep.


    Otherwise, the outcome is divided.


    "This speed... What''s going on?!"


    He was a little shocked.


    Hua Ling has been playing for so long just now, but he didn''t break out at such a strange speed.


    "It''s the magic formula of Mengyao!"


    Bai chenling narrowed her eyes and looked at the Qingyi woman standing on the eaves in the distance, looking at the distance like him. The smile on her face became stronger and stronger.


    good heavens.


    The magic formula is a body method developed by Mengyao himself. The speed is obviously stronger than the combination of man and sword in terms of instant explosive power.


    Unexpectedly, she is so strong that she is willing to teach others.


    It seems that Hua Ling has really become the group pet of chenyao sword sect.


    Let''s pet it together!


    Now, the figure of Hua Ling has changed into bursts of light speed when running.


    The white light flies back and forth around Fanxiang. The speed is amazing.


    At such a terrible speed, I saw the whole exiled ancient city, and those strong people in the distance trembled.


    It''s too fast!


    It''s almost invisible.


    Fan Xiang fell into a bitter battle!


    no


    It''s a desperate situation!


    "The next move will kill you!"


    Hua Lingling clenched her teeth and rushed out again.


    A white light flashed, and the dagger in his hand stabbed fan Xiang before he gasped.


    In this seemingly slowed down but actually extremely short time, fan Xiang couldn''t catch her trend, so he had to protect his neck by instinct.


    But


    Hua Ling stabbed at his eyes!


    "This farce should come to an end!"


    The sky, suddenly at this moment, became pure gold.


    An unprecedented terrible force shook the world.


    Under this powerful spiritual pressure, all the strong were squeezed on the ground and could not move.


    Even Lin Mengyao, at such a distance, was suppressed by this force. At the moment, he was sweating and out of breath.


    The dagger is less than a finger away from fan Xiang''s eyes.


    But the huge spiritual pressure that suppresses heaven and earth is really terrible.


    Hua Ling fixed his body on the spot and didn''t dare to take further steps.


    What power is this?


    Why is there such a terrible spiritual pressure in this world?


    But is it really the case?


    She kept asking herself in her heart.


    This state,


    It scared her.


    Just once, I feel deep despair.


    It seems that no matter how hard you try, you can''t reach such a height in this life.


    no


    Just such an idea is ridiculous!


    Ridiculous!


    "Woman! You pissed me off!"


    Facing the stiff Hua Ling, fan Xiang took a big hand and grabbed it at her jade neck.


    Watching her fall into the clutches of the devil.


    At a critical juncture.


    In the void before his eyes, a gray vortex suddenly appeared.


    Soon a black robed figure appeared.


    "Split heaven''s palm!"


    Pop!


    Bai Chen had a big mouth and beat fan Xiang out on the spot.


    At the same time, the old figure in the sky, covered with terrible energy fluctuations, has begun to suppress the world into a changed shape.


    "I don''t know who you are, Brahma. How dare you hurt my descendants!"


    With a wave of the palm of Brahma''s hand, an invisible force caught the flying fan Xiang in an instant.


    In the face of such terrible energy fluctuations.


    On Bai Chen''s face, the smile grew stronger and stronger.


    This Brahma is really comparable with Cheng Luoyan in those years!


    good heavens!


    I''m a good guy!


    Ninety nine stars


    Zeus Holy Land monster!!!

 Chapter 3194

    "Lord, his breath... It''s terrible!"


    Hua Ling''s pretty face was full of fear. A pair of trembling eyes fell on the old man Brahma, and he didn''t dare to look away.


    "Well, I know."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly and protected her behind her.


    Ninety nine star holy land.


    The strength of the old monster,


    It can''t be described as terrible.


    At present, it is a peak they can never surpass.


    Brahma came out.


    The scene was suddenly different.


    Guo pangzi and others, under the arrangement of Ji Shengyu, began to flee outside the city.


    Staying here now is bound to become a drag on the patriarch.


    Only leaving is the best policy!


    "Young man, who are you? Why are you making waves in our stone family?"


    Brahma stepped on the void and bent forward.


    The sky trembled with every step he took.


    I''m afraid the old guy suddenly stamped his foot


    God,


    It collapsed!


    "Me? I actually came here by chance, but I think I have no reason to tell you who I am?"


    Bai Chen chuckled.


    "No reason?"


    Brahma Xuemei frowned deeply, and the terrible momentum on his body has been suppressing in the direction of Bai Chen and Hua Ling.


    Under the impact of this powerful spiritual pressure, Hualing trembled and knelt in mid air.


    But Bai Chen, under such terrible spiritual pressure, still remained unchanged.


    When he was in Lanxing, facing the former demon king Tang Yi, he was not defeated by his momentum.


    Not to mention Brahma!


    No matter how strong he is, can he be better than Tang Yi?


    "I''m not from your stone family. Of course, I don''t have to tell you everything!"


    While Bai Chen was talking, he took Hua Ling''s small hand with one hand and began to print rapidly with the other.


    Under the cumbersome marks, his figure suddenly turned into a series of residual images, which soared to the sky at a terrible speed hard to find by the naked eye.


    "Now that you''re here, stay and have a good talk!"


    Brahma''s old body suddenly bows into a prawn!


    The next second, his figure appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    I can catch up with Xianyou 3000!


    Looking at Brahma''s big hand across the air, Hua Ling''s pretty face changed.


    "The art of great fortune."


    "Wheel of time and space."


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    Bai Chen has three moves in a row.


    Suddenly, a palm wind slowly patted on Brahma''s chest.


    When he looked up in amazement again, the gray hurricane turned in front of him, and the two men really disappeared.


    When he looked around, there was no trace of the two people in the whole ancient city.


    This made Brahma particularly shocked. Deep in his old eyes, he was full of shock.


    "Patriarch, do you want us to go out of the city for investigation!"


    A figure, ghosts emerge.


    Hearing the speech, Brahma''s old face shook twice.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head.


    "Tell me to go down and the whole city is under martial law!"


    "Yes!"


    A young man disappeared in front of him.


    It completely baffled him.


    However, considering the miracles that have happened to the Cana family, Brahma''s face is more and more dignified.


    Are these two groups together.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all over the world. God will decide."


    In the distant Shura hall, on a balcony, Xiao Xiu was wearing a black dress with gray edges and sitting on a Wisteria bamboo chair.


    With the gentle slide of his right index finger, a mini Tianjue tore the sky from the sky and fell down.


    This small energy ball, faint like a drop of rain and dew, fell on the grassland in the distance, but there was no explosion.


    Instead, a small pit like an ant hole was left on the ground.


    not worth mentioning.


    Imperceptible.


    "I don''t know how he was in Lanxing."


    Xiao Xiu raised his indifferent eyes and his eyes trembled slightly.


    Tang Yi, magic kite and Cai Ni, standing behind him, looked at each other after hearing this.


    "Master, isn''t that Bai Chen already invincible in Lanxing? Now he should be carefree, happy and comfortable. He doesn''t need the master''s care so much..."


    Cai Ni''s red lips pursed slightly and said with a smile.


    "Yes, he''s accompanied by Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin. He shouldn''t feel bored. He just doesn''t know whether Chu junran has Nirvana and rebirth."


    Chu junran?


    He knew nothing about Xiao Xiu''s experience in Lanxing. The three didn''t know how to talk.


    "By the way, master, the dragon family in Xinghai plain reported that it seemed to have found the breath of the protoss in the field of the Cana family."


    Caini Baoquan do.


    "Well, just look at it and deal with it."


    Xiao Xiu is not interested at all.


    The demon world and the divine world are just a piece of waste land for him now.


    Where can be as happy as Lanxing.


    "I''m a little tired."


    Xiao Xiu sighed.


    "Master?!"


    Tang Yi was stunned.


    "Since I came here, you told me that over time, I will think of my past, but it has been so long. Instead of remembering anything, I miss LAN Xing''s past more and more. If this continues, I really want to go back."


    Xiao Xiu is very annoying.


    He always wanted to know who he was.


    But now, the identity given to him is Shura God, once the emperor of the universe.


    But what''s the use?


    He still can''t remember anything.


    It''s better to go back to Baichen, have tea and chat, raise flowers and grow grass.


    How happy!


    "Master... Please trust my subordinates. My subordinates will help you recover your lost memory at all costs! Even if... It is to pay for your life!"


    Tang Yigong knelt on the ground.


    "My subordinates are willing to devote their lives to their master!"


    Magic kite and Cai Ni also knelt down.


    The loyalty of the three supreme and powerful men standing on the top of the demon world to Xiaoxiu can be learned by heaven and earth.


    Although the ability of minor repair has only been restored a little.


    But he has been able to feel how much the people in front of him respect him, how much they hate him, and how true and false they are.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, I can''t feel the anger


    In his eyes,


    It''s so obvious,


    stick out a mile!


    "Well, I believe you."


    Xiao Xiu closed his eyes.


    His simple words fell into the eyes of the three people and made them cry on the spot.


    "The master said, believe me..."


    Magic kite blushed and felt that she was about to melt.


    It seems that this praise is better than everything in the world.


    "Caini, go to the Cana people in person. We will eliminate any existence that may cause trouble to the master without hesitation!"


    Tang Yi suddenly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Cai Ni wiped away his tears and looked at Xiao Xiu''s sleeping side face with his eyes closed. A heart pounded.


    Master


    I''ll be back soon,


    You must not miss me too much!


    The heart secretly vowed that in the next second, his figure suddenly disappeared and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Nine figures flew all the way west against the clouds.


    "Boss, where are we going?" Guo pangzi scratched his head and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen raised her eyes to the endless red clouds falling into the sky at the sunset, with a full smile in her eyes.


    "Go to the realm of the Cana!"

 Chapter 3195

    The supreme power of the demon world, once one of the eight Dragon Kings, colorful wing Magic Star Dragon King, colorful Ni!


    And chenyao sword sect team led by Bai Chen!


    It has flown towards the territory of the Cana people.


    And the Cana at this time,


    I haven''t foreseen that something more terrible is coming.


    They are still distressed by the frequent and unexplained disappearance of people in their family.


    Except for crescent lake,


    At present, the whole Qiyun water area is under martial law.


    Any outsider must be investigated.


    In addition, the people of this ethnic group have to report to Lanqin college in batches.


    Lanqin college, as one of the four colleges.


    At the same time, it is the absolute core force of the Cana nationality.


    Its prestige is obviously stronger than the beacon College of Shi nationality.


    The reason is,


    Ye Ling, the proud daughter of Lanqin college,


    He is the fourth strongest man in the earth list!


    Megatron demon world!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the territory of the Cana?"


    Tang Qin walked on the water and looked at the endless lake. It was like a mirror, not swaying by the wind. She bent down and touched the silent lotus leaves on the water. She found that these lotus leaves were actually alive.


    But when she touched the water, it felt extremely smooth.


    Smooth like polished jade, it doesn''t look like water at all.


    What a strange lake!


    "Lord, do you really want to go alone this time?"


    Ji Shengyu looked worried and looked at Bai Chen.


    "Well, just wait for me on that mountain. Concentrate on Cultivation and don''t come out."


    Bai Chen pointed to the distance.


    Over there, there are continuous peaks.


    If you hide in the mountains, you should not be noticed.


    "Why don''t we go together?"


    Lin Mengyao was puzzled.


    "Just listen to me. Don''t ask so much."


    Bai Chen smiled and touched her forehead.


    He just suddenly had a hunch that there might be variables in his trip.


    If you let everyone follow, he may not be able to protect them.


    "Well, let''s practice here and fight side by side with you when our strength is improved."


    Guo pangzi patted Bai Chen on the shoulder and immediately took everyone to the distant mountain.


    Along the way, they turned back from time to time and waved to Bai Chen standing in place.


    Bai Chen actually knows it in her heart.


    He went to the Cana alone,


    The strength of our companions is actually a denial.


    But,


    If you want to break through the demon world,


    He can''t care too much about the feelings of his companions,


    But to be rational,


    So that the whole army will not be destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was overcast, but it didn''t rain.


    You can''t see the sunrise or the stars.


    Bai Chen shuttles through the vast waters alone. He has been flying all day and night, but he still hasn''t seen the so-called Cana.


    "How can the Cana family be bigger than the stone family!"


    Little six muttered in the sea.


    "I''m not bored. You complain."


    Bai Chen was speechless.


    "Don''t I also want to see what the strong men of the Cana family look like earlier, boss, or you can let me open the soul circle, lest you look for a needle in a haystack like this."


    "No!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Even if you are caught, you can escape with your ability. After all, even the old Brahma monster can''t catch you."


    "I said no, if you do this again, I''ll let you go back."


    "No, no, boss, I''m wrong!"


    With a headache caused by Xiao Liu''s quarrel, Bai Chen fell to the ground.


    The water is like a mirror.


    That''s weird enough.


    It looks like ice.


    He squatted down and knocked on the water with his hand.


    Two thumps.


    "Is this water or ice?"


    Bai Chen is confused.


    "Is it difficult that the water area of Qiyun is below the water surface?"


    Suddenly thinking of such a possibility, Bai Chen quickly pulled out the wind divine sword behind him.


    As his eyes coagulated, the air began to surge on the wind sword.


    Just as he was about to chop down with a sword, two big round eyes suddenly appeared under the water.


    "Hey?"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    These two big eyes are as big as steamed bread.


    That look, as if looking at him.


    What?


    He looked at it.


    It looked at him.


    Big eyes and small eyes


    Roar!!!


    The water suddenly burst, and a huge dark blue fierce beast opened its mouth the size of the cylinder mouth and bit at Bai Chen.


    of course.


    Bai Chen''s reaction is not slow!


    He quickly swept into the sky and swept his sword over the monster''s mouth.


    Poop.


    The round mouth was directly split by the wind sword!


    Behemoth, lying on the ground, dying.


    Its shrill cry is like a cow.


    The body is like a fish and a man.


    "Are you a Cana?"


    Bai Chen squatted down and looked at it.


    "Roar!"


    The monster suddenly spewed out old blood, but Bai Chen easily dodged.


    "Are you really a Cana?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It trembled twice.


    Hiccup fart.


    You''re dead?


    "Alas!"


    Bai Chen shook his head helplessly.


    He doesn''t want to kill this guy.


    But this thing is like a monster. It suddenly comes out of the water to bite him. What can he do?


    "I didn''t expect that the people of the Cana family would be such a honor. I''m really surprised."


    Bai Chen took the wind sword away and stood up.


    "Who are you insulting!"


    A woman''s voice came from behind.


    "Who?"


    Bai Chen was just about to turn around.


    Suddenly, a cold shadow of the sword fell under his neck.


    what the fuck!


    So fast!


    Bai Chen kept his hands up and smiled awkwardly: "I said girl, I don''t mean any harm to you."


    "Really? Then why do you say a sea worm is my Cana family!"


    The woman came to Bai Chen.


    Her hair is sky blue, rolled into a beautiful vortex pear shape, smooth, bright and cool.


    A pair of water Lingling''s big eyes, although with a cold idea, still made Bai Chen look stunned.


    The woman was wearing strange clothes. The upper gauze fell down and covered the white shorts inside. Miaoman''s legs were hazy and attractive.


    "How beautiful..."


    Bai Chen was surprised.


    He is also a person who reads countless women.


    But such a special style as this woman, he still saw it for the first time in his life.


    "Who are you!"


    The woman bit her red lips with her teeth and asked coldly.


    The cold and flawless pretty face is somewhat similar to Chu junran''s charm.


    "Bai Chen."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    "Bai Chen?"


    "Where are you from?"


    The woman asked again.


    "Er... I''m from the stone clan."


    Bai Chen smiled awkwardly.


    He can''t tell a strange girl that he comes from the lower four worlds.


    "How dare you lie!"


    The woman''s sword hand trembled slightly.


    Blood ran down Bai Chen''s neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Chen was surprised.


    Look at her tone, it seems very sure that he is lying.


    But,


    Where did she judge it?


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll cut off your arm!"

 Chapter 3196

    "Gee, you''re terrible enough to cut off my head."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    After a year of seclusion, he is no longer the Bai Chen who fought against Si Kongji.


    Now he,


    The strength is obviously higher!


    "Do you think I dare not!"


    The woman looked hard and wiped the sword across Bai Chen''s neck.


    But what is broken is only the illusory shadow left.


    "It''s nice of you to escape from me."


    She suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Chen''s eyes with more praise.


    i can tell.


    This woman is very proud and strong.


    And she should be extremely confident in her strength.


    "I don''t know, girl, why did you come to trouble me?"


    Bai Chen is not in a hurry to start with her.


    But the woman seems to have ignited a surging sense of war.


    "Do you need any reason to trouble you? I just want to see what kind of genius your stone clan has produced!"


    The woman''s figure moved and suddenly rushed towards Bai Chen.


    The two quickly drew their swords.


    The shadow of the sword touches the sword. The moves are ever-changing.


    Their figure is also very strange. On the water, pieces of remnant images flash and sweep out.


    In terms of speed and strength, this woman seems to have an obvious advantage over Bai Chen.


    "If you have only this ability, I advise you to honestly tell me who you are, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you can control your strength every time."


    The woman suddenly swept with her sword. The fierce and domineering sword spirit rushed Bai Chen''s sword and slipped away on the water.


    When he stabilized his body, the numbness from his arms was so uncomfortable.


    "What a murderer!"


    Bai Chen gave her only two words.


    Then, the surging colorful streamer broke out in an instant, and with the energy storm of Baichen''s 45 star holy land, it resounded through the waters.


    "Oh...?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Chen had such good spiritual power, and was also bearing the power of supernatural power. The woman was obviously surprised.


    You know, supernatural power.


    She didn''t!


    What level of monsters can have such power in the world?


    "You are not a stone clan at all."


    She was smiling and had no emotional fluctuations.


    Because Bai Chen''s current state is really far from threatening her.


    "Alas, it''s so easy for you to see through. Well, I admit I''m not from your demon world."


    Bai Chen didn''t know how. She was obsessed and told her the truth.


    Maybe it''s a little free and easy to see this girl.


    Temperament, a bit like Tang Xiaotang of Xiuyun empire.


    It''s that sense of decency.


    Of course, not as bold as the cat emperor.


    "What are you?"


    The woman frowned curiously.


    "My name is Bai Chen. I come from the Shenwu world."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    It''s a little crazy to say the next four circles.


    But the words of the Shenwu world are reasonable.


    After all, in the Shenwu world, Zhuge Kongming also has similar accomplishments as he is now.


    "Wow, I heard that the Shenwu world has a special genius who can compete with the strong ones in the demon world. Unexpectedly, this rumor is true!"


    The woman jumped her feet as if she were warming up.


    Sure enough!


    The next moment,


    Her eyes immediately cooled down.


    Boom!


    An incomparably overbearing momentum soared into the sky, and suddenly rose like the roar of a volcano.


    Under the impact of this powerful spiritual pressure, Bai Chen faintly felt bursts of tingling from his skin.


    This little girl has a terrible cultivation in the holy land of 59 stars!


    Better than Cheng Yao of the stone family!


    "Sister Yuling, did you kill her?"


    The woman lifted the sword coldly.


    Yuling?


    "I just came here. I don''t know where you Cana are..."


    Bai Chen shrugged innocently.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The woman asked again.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen shook her head.


    "I''m Ye Ling!"


    As the woman''s voice fell, her figure suddenly rushed forward.


    Come back?!


    "In front of me, any lie is powerless, silly boy!"


    The two swords collided fiercely again.


    This time Ye Ling obviously began to exert himself.


    That terrible force directly shocked Bai Chen and flew out on the spot.


    What a heavy force!


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Xiao Liu was also stunned by the woman''s strength.


    There are not many strong demons who can suppress the boss like this.


    Even Si Kongji, who owns the 62 star holy land, was hanged by the boss at the beginning.


    The boss at that time was not as strong as he is now!


    Of course, Si Kongji was a strong person in the fire department, and was seriously injured at the same time.


    By comparison, it must not be as good as ye Lingqiang now


    "Oh."


    Bai Chen''s mouth was hooked.


    I don''t want to explain any more.


    The sudden encounter with such a powerful opponent has completely aroused his fighting spirit.


    He also wanted to see how far away he would be from the genius in the demon world if he tried his best.


    Put the sword into the scabbard.


    Bai Chen suddenly began to finish printing rapidly.


    Under the cumbersome handprints, the sky suddenly changed.


    Rumbling thunder stirred the darkness.


    Ye Ling looked up curiously and found that there seemed to be a strange force in the spider''s network of thunder clouds condensed in the sky. Driven by Bai Chen''s soul force, there was a qualitative change.


    Can you use soul power to perform moves?


    What kind of doorway is this?


    Ye Ling scratched his head.


    "Hunyuan thunder robbery array, Qi!"


    Bai Chen drank it.


    The sky suddenly turned strange silver white.


    Finally, all the light condensed into a little, forming a thunderbolt with a thickness of 100 feet, which fell down from the deepest part of the sky.


    Directly and ruthlessly hit Bai Chen.


    At this moment, Bai Chen''s hair has begun to fly.


    His clothes and robes were full of thunder.


    most important of all,


    In this ten thousand feet of thunder, its breath unexpectedly rose sharply. In the blink of an eye, it came to the holy land of 46 stars!


    "It can also enhance one star cultivation!"


    Ye Ling covered his mouth with his small hand and couldn''t believe it.


    Holy land of the universe.


    In this realm, you can improve the cultivation of one star. This secret skill has never been heard in the demon world except soul.


    Xiao qianjue,


    He''s gone.


    But the Hunyuan thunder robbery array he created himself,


    But it was carried forward by Bai Chen.


    Now, Bai Chen, the spiritual master realm has come to the fourth spiritual saint and sat down with Zhuge Kong Mingping.


    Under this soul power, the Hunyuan thunder robbery array is certainly enough to improve his strength in the holy land of the universe.


    "One star?"


    Bai Chen listened to her words, and the smile gradually expanded.


    He put his palm over half of his face.


    Black spiritual power in the shape of silk began to rise slowly from his feet.


    The strange black could devour the colorful streamer of supernatural power, and finally directly formed a black hurricane wrapped around his body surface.


    Soul!


    My heart whispered.


    The breath of Bai Chen rises again.


    Forty seven... Forty eight... Forty nine!


    "Forty nine stars in the holy land?!"


    Ye Ling is stupid.


    He can still be spiritualized!

 Chapter 3197

    Strong black clouds have formed a huge black cloud vortex in the sky, and layers of cloud rings emit strange brilliance. Outside the black cloud vortex, they rotate with the trend.


    Such a vision of heaven and earth is enough to make all monsters in the water crawl underwater and dare not come out again.


    And this,


    Not all the power of Bai Chen.


    "Spiritualization, it''s the first time I''ve seen a spiritualized strong person with your low cultivation."


    Ye Ling began to ridicule.


    Quarrel with me?


    Bai Chen''s eyes swept over her, and her face was evil for a moment.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve met a woman who is more flat than me."


    "You! Damn it!"


    Ye Linggang''s smiling face suddenly sank.


    She shook her body, and the sword wave she brought split the void in front of Bai Chen.


    Very strong!


    Bai Chen''s eye pupil suddenly turned dark red. Instead of the taking advantage of the this move, he forcibly twisted it.


    "Bang, bang!"


    A wine bean was thrown into his mouth and bitten. With Bai Chen''s single hand seal, the strong energy broke out. Under the integration of wine gas, it surged in an instant.


    Drunk eight immortals.


    This is the wine spirit skill.


    It''s just that he hasn''t used wine for so many years, and his power will be weakened a lot.


    But now, he has personally refined wine beans, which are as small as rice grains and easy to carry. Naturally, they have become the enhancer of his drunken eight immortals.


    "Fairy in the fog!"


    With Bai Chen''s light reading.


    A large area of white fog shrouded in an instant.


    "What!"


    Ye Ling''s pretty face was cold and quickly flew back.


    Intuition told her that once she fell into these white fog, it was definitely not a wise thing.


    But to her shock, it happened.


    At the moment she flew back, a dozen gray vortices suddenly appeared in the distance, covering almost all her escape routes.


    Then from those gray vortices, white fog began to surge outward.


    The speed of this white fog is amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, the vast void between heaven and earth has been shrouded in it.


    "It''s over!"


    Ye Ling exclaimed.


    But something more shocking happened to her.


    "I just spoke clearly."


    "What''s going on?"


    She was stunned.


    I can''t hear myself.


    This fog can isolate not only vision, but also hearing?!


    "Boss, haven''t you been drunk for a long time? As long as the other party blows with spiritual power, the fog will disperse. What''s the significance?"


    Little six can''t understand.


    Fairy in the fog can deal with pediatrics.


    When you meet the strong, it''s just decoration.


    But it''s wrong!


    "Silly little six, my drunken eight immortals have been completely reborn. Immortals in the fog are no weaker than everything else."


    "What?!"


    Xiao Liu was very surprised.


    Ye Ling, in the deep fog, did not dare to attack rashly. He could only use all his attention on defense.


    "Since it is fog, it can be blown away!"


    Sure enough, she and Xiao Liu thought of going together.


    But when she put her spiritual power outside into a fierce storm, she was stunned to find that no matter how fast the storm rolled, these white fog, like cotton candy, had been pulled to change its shape, but could not disperse at all.


    "Sleeping trough! Boss, you''re fierce!"


    Xiao Liu was stunned.


    It can''t be dispelled. The immortal in the fog is an absolute magic skill!


    "If you can''t see the sea in the yaochi lake and be shocked by the spiritual power, wouldn''t it be invincible with this move!"


    Little 61 face worship.


    Such a fairy in the fog, even if it falls into it, it can only be beaten.


    There''s no chance to fight back.


    Directly tortured to death!


    This is no longer a magic word to describe.


    "I can only deal with people whose strength is not too much higher than me. If it is the existence of different dimensions, it may not work."


    Bai Chen smiled bitterly.


    Different dimensions?


    Xiao Liu: "is it a strong man in the 99 star holy land like Brahma?"


    "Almost."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly.


    The chaotic ghost pupil can see through everything in the white fog now.


    That silly girl is wasting her spiritual power to make crystal energy barriers for defense.


    I have to say, the defense wall is really fierce.


    It is made of spiritual power and has crystal color. It looks like a move with amazing defense.


    however.


    It''s no use.


    Bai Chen yawned and simply lay in mid air, comfortably closing his eyes.


    Time goes by like this.


    Ye Ling moved cautiously, controlling the crystal shield to follow his body.


    She can''t see anything. Everything can only be intuitive.


    It''s just that I''m too tired to keep this state of opening the barrier all the time.


    In less than half an hour,


    Even though she has the terrible cultivation of the 59 star holy land, she is still exhausted and sweating.


    Sweat soaked her clothes, and Bai Chen took a look at her bright and looming body, and suddenly the flame ran up in her body.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have."


    Bai Chen smiled helplessly and continued to control a large area of white fog, moving away with her walking speed.


    useless.


    Wherever she went, she couldn''t leave the fog.


    In the absolute environment of losing the five senses, even if Bai Chen met her, she wouldn''t notice it.


    Even if she took off one arm, she wouldn''t even feel pain.


    This is the new drunken eight immortals!


    Fairy in the fog!!!


    ¡­¡­


    sky.


    It''s getting dark.


    Bai Chen is still enjoying the vast scenery of the vast waters.


    And Ye Ling''s side has been completely wet with sweat.


    She held the sword in her palm and ran forward desperately. The shock in her eyes, fear, fatigue, despair


    All kinds of emotions are intertwined.


    It makes her look a little distressing.


    "You can kill me, asshole!"


    She gave a roar.


    I''ve never been so bent when I''m so big.


    It was a move by the opponent. There was no way to limit it.


    Even the chance to fight with Bai Chen,


    none.


    Whew!


    At this moment, Bai Chen suddenly flashed in front of her.


    Facing this desperate little girl, a hand knife fell and hit her neck directly.


    Bang!


    A dull noise.


    Ye Ling instantly closed his eyes and paralyzed Bai Chen.


    they hurt,


    You can''t feel it.


    But you can knock her out!


    of course,


    Kill it,


    Whatever you want,


    It all depends on Bai Chen''s mood!


    "Fairy in the fog, scattered!"


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly.


    The large fog covering the stars and the moon suddenly turned into a little crystal light, and scattered down from the sky with an incomparably gorgeous scene.


    Carrying her body, Bai Chen rubbed her chin, as if thinking.


    "It seems that this girl should be an important figure of the Cana family."


    "What should I do with her..."


    Black scales fell from Bai Chen''s face.


    He can persist in the soul for most of the day. Now his soul time is strong enough.


    Soul!


    Green Chen frowned.


    He hasn''t been spiritualized until now


    Could it be that the strengthening of the drunken eight immortals has something to do with this spiritualization?!

 Chapter 3198

    Cana, Qiyun water area was finally found by Bai Chen.


    This is a prefecture with very strange buildings. It looks and feels like Youzhou in Fengyan Dynasty.


    The streets are made of slippery boulders, and the houses on both sides of the road are covered with large evergreen leaves.


    After inquiry, I learned that this kind of leaf grows on the ground with roots and no stems. After picking it off, the leaf can absorb rain and continue to survive. Because it is very thick, it is very suitable for making a roof.


    In addition, the Qiyun water area is already rainy, and there has been no severe drought throughout the ages, so all the houses here have evergreen leaves as eaves.


    The evergreen leaves built into a cone can cover the wind, rain and dew, absorb the sun during the day and emit mild heat at night, so that the house can feel warm like spring without making a fire in winter.


    At this time, Bai Chen completely wrapped Ye Ling in the black robe in the wheel of time and space, and no one could see her face clearly.


    In this way, he carried her all the way to an inn. In the face of an inn similar to a courtyard, Bai Chen still felt very novel.


    "Boss, why don''t the Cana build pavilions?"


    What Xiao 61 saw along the way were flat houses, which made him curious.


    "This should be the characteristic of the Cana people."


    Bai Chen smiled and crossed the threshold.


    The inn is quite noisy. It seems that there are many people staying in the inn.


    Most of them, more or less, will carry the unique fish scales and other companion creatures of the sea people.


    Of course, some people can''t see it on the surface because their sea nationality characteristics are covered by clothes.


    So if Bai Chen walks in like this, he obviously has no sea nationality characteristics, but he won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Open a room."


    Bai Chen put a ingot of silver on the counter.


    The old shopkeeper collected the silver, found some silver pieces and took out the room book.


    Then he was given a wooden card.


    The key is tied to the wooden card.


    The 14th


    Bai Chen smiled calmly and walked to the back door.


    He doesn''t understand what kind of living habits the Cana people have.


    So I can only feel it.


    Fortunately, when we came to the courtyard, room 14 was right in front, which also saved trouble.


    Came to the room, quickly closed the door and put ye Lingqing on the bed. Bai Chen sat down.


    The furniture in this room is no different from that of the stone family.


    There is a shiny bronze mirror standing on a shelf, which makes him a little confused.


    "Boss, what''s this? It looks fun!"


    Xiao Liu''s whew came out of the middle of his eyebrows.


    It excitedly ran to the bronze mirror, and the tiger claw patted gently, and the mirror rotated on the shelf.


    "I told you not to come out at will! Take it!"


    Bai Chen''s handprint moved, and poor Xiao Liu was sucked into the center of his eyebrows again.


    "Boss, just let me out for a while!"


    Little six wants to cry without tears.


    Since it came to the demon world, it has been hiding in the sea of knowledge. It''s suffocating.


    "You should learn from Lvchen, too."


    Bai Chen smiled helplessly, came to the side, sat on the ground and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The sleeping Ye Ling woke up from his sleep.


    "I am!"


    She glanced at the strange room in surprise, and then saw the figure sitting cross legged not far away, showing a colorful and strange scene in the brilliant light.


    It''s him!


    Instinctively, she first checked her clothes, then quickly jumped out of bed, drew her sword and walked to Bai Chen.


    "Wake up?"


    Bai Chen slowly opened her eyes and took back the spiritual power flowing on her body.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of coming to my Cana family!"


    Ye Ling sent the sword to Bai Chen''s neck.


    The scene was very much like when they first met.


    "I say you''re not an interesting woman."


    Bai Chen casually raised a finger and fastened the sword body under his neck.


    His cultivation is far inferior to Ye Ling.


    But with his current drunken eight immortals, Ye Ling is not his opponent at all.


    A move in the fog was enough to make her despair.


    "Then you can''t tell the truth!"


    She drew back her sword.


    In fact, she also understood that if Bai Chen really plotted against the Cana family, she could not live now.


    But Bai Chen''s strength and the spiritual skills that made her helpless really made her have to worry and be cautious.


    Bai Chen: "as I said, I come from Shenwu mainland."


    Ye Ling: "and then?"


    Bai Chen: "then I went to the stone family, but for some reasons, I had a grudge with Fanxiang, the childe of the stone family. In order to avoid the pursuit of the old monster of Brahma, I had to leave the stone family and come here, just for a stable habitat."


    Ye Ling: "really?"


    Bai Chen: "otherwise? If you really have the ability, you should go to the stone family to inquire about it. By the way, there is a burning heaven sect in the stone family. I killed the sect leader Si Kongji."


    "Si Kongji!!!"


    Ye Ling couldn''t help staring.


    That''s an old man stronger than her.


    Of course she has.


    "You killed Si Kongji?!"


    Ye Ling can''t believe it.


    "It''s just a Sikong silence. What''s the matter? It''s not Brahma."


    Bai Chen yawned lazily, came to bed and lay down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye lingdai frowned.


    "Sleep!"


    Bai Chen leisurely closed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This guy doesn''t care if I''ll sneak on him?


    Ye Ling doesn''t understand.


    "Forget it."


    She opened the door and left here angrily.


    "Boss, she''s gone."


    Little six mused.


    "Well, I know, but she''ll come back."


    Bai Chen smiled faintly.


    "Come back? What are you doing back?"


    Xiao Liu was stunned.


    However, Bai Chen, as usual, said something that no one else could understand, and then there was no more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Bai Chen meditated and practiced here every day.


    It''s still a long time.


    As long as there is no drastic change in the demon world, he won''t be too anxious to go to the demon world to find Xiaoxiu.


    Of course, if Xiaoxiu really has any changes, he will rush up and stop him regardless of everything!


    The present efforts and hard work day and night are to be qualified to stand in front of Xiaoxiu when that day comes in the future.


    At least


    You should also have the ability to defeat Tang Yi!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    Half a year has passed.


    In these six months, Lin Mengyao''s strength has been significantly improved.


    The white Chen side is also promoted from the original 45 star holy land to 46 star Holy Land!


    Such progress is already good.


    At least under the environment of Xinglan mainland, I''m afraid it will take more than five years to make this leap!


    And this day.


    As usual, Bai Chen lives in this small inn. After breakfast, he goes back to his room to meditate and practice.


    But he hasn''t entered the state yet. The door in front of him is kicked open by someone with a bang!

 Chapter 3199

    "Your boy''s name is Bai Chen!"


    It was a big man who broke in.


    The man has red striped shells all over his body. He looks like a companion living on his body naturally.


    Bai Chen stared at him speechless, and immediately nodded with a smile under his angry eyes.


    "OK, you can recognize it. Come out and fight alone!"


    The man raised his hand and beat his chest. The sound of banging was like beating a drum.


    "Gorilla?"


    Bai Chen scratched his head.


    What''s going on.


    "If it''s a man, come out and fight alone!"


    "Dare not come out, you are a tortoise bastard!"


    The man suddenly turned around and went out.


    "Who is this?"


    Little 61 looked confused.


    Bai Chen naturally doesn''t know.


    Early in the morning, a madman ran in and lost his mind?


    Because of the man''s arrival, everyone else in the yard closed the door one after another, and then watched secretly from the window.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Bai Chen dressed in a black robe, handsome and extraordinary, came out of the room.


    "Can you tell me who you are before you fight alone?"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes lazily.


    "Lao Tzu is Yanqing, the chief disciple of Lanqin college, Yanqing!"


    With a fierce grip of the man''s fists, a surging energy wave broke out and rushed 30000 feet into the sky!


    The boundless momentum startled the people who looked at Bai Chen, their faces changed, and they all cast sympathetic eyes on Bai Chen.


    "The boy actually got into trouble with Yanqing. He''s dead."


    "Yes, Yan Qing has a hot temper. I''m afraid he''s going to die without a whole body."


    "It''s a pity to have such a handsome face."


    "Bah, are you handsome enough to eat!"


    The sound of whispering around made a noise like mosquitoes and flies.


    Lanqin college.


    Chief disciple?


    Bai Chen looked at the latter curiously.


    Twenty two star holy land, right here?


    Compared with fan Xiang of the stone family, he is far from it.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do to make younger martial sister ling''er angry!"


    Yanqing suddenly stared, and Bai Chen was stunned at what he said.


    Junior sister ling''er?


    Ye Ling???


    good heavens!


    Sure enough, as soon as you get into trouble with a woman, you keep getting into trouble!


    "Let''s start."


    Bai Chen sighed, and his indifferent eyes lifted slightly. As he took a step forward, his palm had been pinched on Yanqing''s neck.


    "Er!"


    Before she could see what was going on, Yan Qing lost.


    "What happened just now?!"


    In the eyes of those mortals, Bai Chen suddenly changed.


    In fact, in Yan Qing''s eyes, it''s almost the same


    "You lost."


    Bai Chen pinched his throat and said with a cold smile.


    Yan Qing grabbed his arm in pain, but she couldn''t get rid of it anyway. The color of fear in her eyes became more and more crazy.


    "This..."


    Yan Qing is stupid.


    He never thought that this guy''s skill was so terrible.


    With only one move, he saw that the strength of himself and the other party was not in the same dimension!


    "Let go!"


    At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came from a distance.


    It''s Ye Ling!


    She''s here!


    The person you like is right behind you, which makes Yanqing suddenly angry. She is crazy and bites Bai Chen''s arm.


    "Are you a mad dog!"


    Bai Chen quickly released his hand and slipped backward for a distance.


    There''s nothing better than trying.


    "I''ll kill you today..."


    "Take it!"


    Ye Ling shook her body and stood in front of Yan Qing.


    I can''t beat him. I have to be brave.


    In the end, we can only die to save face and suffer!


    "Bai Chen, our dean wants to see you."


    Ye Ling came straight to the point and said.


    Dean?


    Dean of Lanqin college?!


    "No, I just want to come to the Cana family to find a place to practice well. There''s no need to make it so troublesome." Bai Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "Since you want to practice, why don''t you find a deep mountain to hide and no one bothers you."


    "Er... I don''t want to see the world ~"


    "Stop talking nonsense and come with me!"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily.


    "What if I say no?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Ling''s eyelids jumped.


    She couldn''t help Bai Chen. She had already had a fight. She knew how terrible Bai Chen was.


    But the guy in the back doesn''t understand.


    Seeing Bai Chen so rebellious, Yan Qing immediately smiled: "ha ha, you silly boy, do you know who this is in front of you? She is Ye Ling!"


    Ye Ling!


    This name is enough to shock the whole Cana.


    Any genius, in front of her, is destined to be more fluorescent than the bright moon, which can only be eclipsed.


    But!


    "I know, so what?"


    Bai Chen buttoned her ears and didn''t think so.


    "Hey, you boy, younger martial sister ling''er, why don''t you go and have a rest first and let me teach him a lesson!"


    Yan Qing rolled up her sleeve and blushed.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t beat him."


    Ye Ling''s wordless way.


    "What? You say I can''t beat him? Ha ha, I''m really going to laugh to death. Alas, I''m so angry. It seems that I haven''t shown my hand in front of you for a long time, haven''t I..."


    "I can''t beat him either!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Ling''s words made Yanqing freeze in place.


    Ye Ling can''t beat him?


    There was a dead silence in the yard.


    Everyone felt that their face seemed to hurt a little


    "Bai Chen, I don''t want to disturb your life, but you must go back to the college with me and see the dean. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good attitude when the Dean comes to see you in person."


    "Threaten me?"


    Bai Chen frowned.


    "It''s a threat. After all, our dean is as hot tempered as the eldest martial brother..."


    Hua Ling smiled.


    "OK, let your Dean come to me. I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting for him here."


    Bai Chen smiled coldly, turned into the room and closed the door.


    "This guy...!"


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even give the dean''s face. Ye Ling was really angry.


    "The boy is dead. Let''s go back to the dean and talk to her!"


    Yan Qing looked angry.


    But ye Ling didn''t move.


    She still stood where she was.


    Frown.


    It''s like worrying about something.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, come on, what are you still doing here?"


    Yan Qing was stunned.


    "I''m thinking, with the temper of the Dean, once you report all these things, the boy will die..." Ye Ling pondered.


    "He''ll die if he dies. What should we do?"


    "That being said, if he is really not with those people, shouldn''t we... End this hatred?"


    "Er... What do you say now?"


    "Elder martial brother, go back first. I''ll stay."


    "How can that be!"


    "I command you to go back first!"


    Ye Ling suddenly turned around, and the sharp in her beautiful eyes pricked Yanqing''s heart.


    For a strange man.


    How dare you hurt me?!

 Chapter 3200

    "Younger martial sister ling''er, listen to me. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. I can protect you..."


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Ye Ling stamped his feet heavily.


    "OK."


    Yan Qing''s face was red, and she was really angry. She ran out of the yard swiftly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speechless, Ye Ling turned to look at the closed doors and windows, and gradually squeezed his small hand into a fist.


    "I''m going to spend it with you."


    "I see you are not satisfied!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, were you a hedgehog in your last life? How could you get into trouble wherever you went." Xiao Liu rolled and joked in the sea of knowledge.


    "I was a dragon in my last life!"


    Bai Chen was also very helpless and came to the table to pour a cup of herbal tea.


    The Cana people don''t seem to like bitterness. Their tea tastes sour and sweet.


    But it''s strange that this thing gets more and more addictive.


    After a group, Bai Chen drank three cups.


    "Alas, I just got into the trouble of Lanqin college. Do I want to fight the elves directly?"


    Bai Chen is speechless.


    What he likes is to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and play in the world as a small person.


    Instead of being "warmly invited" by the dean of Lanqin College from the beginning.


    "Come on, let''s go to the elves. I don''t like it here. I can''t even see a tigress." Xiao Liu agreed.


    Bai Chen: "


    One day, in addition to the female tiger, can you have something else to pursue?


    That''s it!


    Bai Chen suddenly found that Xiao Liu was his favorite.


    If it had been born tens of thousands of years earlier and established a dominant clan like the Qing emperor and the rosefinch, perhaps now its descendants, such as the genius of Qing Luoluo, might have broken 100 million!


    good heavens!


    It turns out that what can live in this world is not a pig, but a white tiger!


    Through the crack in the door, Bai Chen could clearly see that Ye Ling was sitting in the yard. One person was so frightened that the doors of other rooms didn''t dare to open.


    Her deterrence is too strong in the Cana.


    So that those poor people, even if they pee, I''m afraid they have to pee in the house!


    great!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, dark clouds like the rising tide of the sea hit from the eastern sky and covered all the sun, moon and stars in the blink of an eye.


    The sky was stormy and thunderous.


    The heavy rain is about to pour.


    In the yard, Ye Ling sat on a small bench and stared at Bai Chen''s room without moving.


    The Qi around her has long formed an invisible barrier to isolate all the strong winds.


    She just doesn''t know.


    Just now, a figure the size of a mosquito has secretly passed under her skirt. During this period, I didn''t forget to look up


    ¡­¡­


    On the streets, human figures are rare.


    Bai Chen, who has recovered her original body size, stands alone in a black robe.


    From time to time, he could see the vendors trotting their carts against the strong wind.


    Although they were tired, they had the joy of a busy day on their faces. It seemed that they received the goods well.


    "Boss, the Cana people are so strange. Why can''t even a large family see it?"


    After walking several blocks in a row, Xiao Liu was slightly surprised at the sea.


    "I don''t know."


    "Maybe there is a system different from the outside world, so there is no obvious gap between the rich and the poor."


    Bai Chen smiled calmly.


    There is no serious gap between the rich and the poor. In fact, it is not a good thing for the Cana people.


    Because this determines that they are far inferior to the outside world in all walks of life.


    It''s relatively backward!


    Of course, in this high martial world, especially the demon world.


    The strength of business can not reflect the strength of a race.


    What really determines the racial status is the height of the strong.


    It was an interesting thing for the Cana people. After walking for more than an hour, Bai Chen finally found out.


    All roads lead to Lanqin!


    Unconsciously, Bai Chen came to the open mountain gate again.


    The stone pillars with a long history grow moss slowly in the humid environment.


    The stone steps are like a ladder to the sky. At a glance, they pierce the sky.


    This is the strongest Lanqin College of the Cana nationality.


    "Is this Lanqin college?"


    Bai Chen looked up at the cloud ladder and the deepest part of the sky where the dim yellow and darkness bordered, forming a strange scene.


    He suddenly wanted to see what the so-called Lanqin college looked like.


    "Split air array!"


    A whisper.


    His figure suddenly turned into a small white light and flew into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?!"


    Flying to the top of the mountain, he came to Lanqin college. What Bai Chen saw first was the Yanqing.


    What''s he doing in the middle of the night?


    Bai Chen was surprised.


    Then he followed Yanqing.


    There may be no spiritual master in the demon world.


    Without the defense spirit array, Bai Chen is like a fish in water.


    Coupled with the chaotic ghost pupil, he can avoid all trouble.


    Before long, he followed Yanqing to a firewood house.


    Falling on the air window, Bai Chen looked inside.


    His eyes trembled suddenly.


    Behind the dozens of bundles of firewood, there was a man covered with bruises.


    This person''s breath is very weak, and from the point of view of bending his limbs, his blood should have been wasted.


    It''s like a pool of mud, emitting a sour smell all over!


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Seeing Yanqing coming in, the decadent man slowly raised his face.


    Although he was a useless man, his eyes were very fierce.


    "Back to Master Chu, I''ve dealt with the boy named Bai Chen. He doesn''t seem to have power of the Protoss."


    Yan Qing walked over with a flattering face, took out several meat buns from her arms and carefully handed them to the man.


    About me?


    Bai chenling frowned.


    What''s the situation.


    I just came here


    Besides, what''s the matter with Protoss?


    Doesn''t it mean that the devil and God signed a contract a long time ago that they were not allowed to set foot in each other''s territory forever?


    "Since it doesn''t matter, don''t get into those troubles in the future."


    The man picked up the steamed stuffed bun and wolfed it down.


    It''s like I haven''t eaten for years.


    Extremely embarrassed.


    Yan Qing stayed aside, waiting for the man to eat all the steamed stuffed buns, and gave him a kettle.


    Gulu Gulu poured a few mouthfuls, and the water was more pleasant than drinking. Then a touch of satisfaction gradually appeared on the man''s face.


    "Master, although Bai Chen is not a Protoss, the boy is very strong. Even younger martial sister Ye Ling is not his opponent!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Yan Qing''s words surprised the man in an instant.


    What is Ye Ling''s position in the Cana?


    He knows better than anyone.


    Bai Chen


    Even better than Ye Ling.


    "What the hell is he?"

 Chapter 3201

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3202

    "There are ten of them, a woman and nine men. They have no external characteristics, but I have fought with that woman. His strength has a very obvious suppressive force on the blood in my body. In short, it is not simple!"


    Chu Feng mused.


    Ten people?


    Night of the gods?!


    no


    incorrect!


    In the night of the gods, qingluoluo, Xiao yuorange and siren are all women.


    "How are those people dressed?" Bai Chen asked again.


    "What they wear is the cloth clothes of ordinary people. They look very plain."


    Cloth clothes?


    "Does that woman have any special moves?"


    "No, she beat me with only three moves. The strength gap between us is too huge."


    Chu Feng smiled bitterly.


    It''s like self mockery.


    "By the way, those guys not only deal with me, but also attack Lanqin college. Many disciples of Lanqin college are missing for no reason. They should have done it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Chen finally understood why he met Ye Ling when he first came here.


    It seems that Lanqin college is also tracking down the whereabouts of these people.


    But ten people are not the night of the gods. Who would they be?


    "Bai Chen, did you really defeat Ye Ling?"


    Chu Feng seemed to be struggling with something.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke."


    Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t do such a thing by chance."


    He laughed twice, then raised his head and looked at Bai Chen.


    "To be honest, I also know that Yanqing alone can''t find out the whereabouts of those people. Why don''t you help me? As long as you can bring the blue haired man back to me and let me kill him, I''ll pass on my secret skills to you, okay?"


    Blue haired man?


    Secret skills?


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your secret skills."


    Bai Chen turns around indifferently.


    Let him be a thug?


    There are no doors!


    "To guard the sword with the heart, the sword also has the heart. This is the sword guarding skill of our Jianxin sect! Do you really want to learn?"


    The sword also has a heart?


    Bai Chen was slightly stunned.


    This is the first time he has heard it.


    In the past, he had the best understanding of kendo, that is, the sword is man, and man is the sword. As long as there is a sword in his heart, everything can be a sword.


    This is the unity of man and sword!


    But the sword also has a heart. What kind of method is it?


    "Thanks for your advice. It seems that I have to think about what a sword is."


    Bai Chen opened the door and went out.


    "I will always be here waiting for you to change my mind."


    The old voice of Chu Feng floated out of the room.


    But Bai Chen had already turned into a streamer and disappeared under the vast night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that the boy wanted to understand the highest sword skill of their Jianxin sect.


    But in his view, this is simply impossible.


    Because his sword skill was summed up by generations of predecessors who spent their whole life.


    Finally, it was spread to his generation that the sword also had a heart.


    Of course, although this sword is powerful and invincible, it also has one of the biggest disadvantages


    That is, it will always consume the spirit pulse.


    Until


    The day my soul returns to the star river!


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Chen left Lanqin college, he didn''t go back to the inn, but directly away from the crowd and came to a waterfall dozens of miles away in the suburbs.


    Sitting on the grass beside the pool, he inserted the wind sword into the ground. After taking a deep breath, he gradually closed his eyes.


    If there is a sword in your heart, everything can be a sword.


    It is hard to do this.


    But there is a heart in the sword


    What is the logic?


    Sword


    Intentional?


    Bai Chen''s eyebrows gradually locked.


    As he fell into meditation, the Qi in his body was completely integrated with nature.


    Like a rock, he sat here. Even the deer who came to drink water did not find that he was a man.


    Time goes by bit.


    Occasionally, some birds fell on his shoulder, chirped and said bird language he couldn''t understand.


    During this period, a tiger came to him to drink water, but he didn''t find that he was a person.


    Those animals can clearly see with their eyes that they are human.


    But every time you get close, you can''t smell any vitality.


    As if it were a human shaped stone, the tiger even wondered if he would break his teeth if he bit it!


    The road of cultivation is boring.


    The road to enlightenment is even more boring.


    imperceptibly.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what is this? Just sit here and don''t practice. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Little six jumped around in the sea of knowledge. He was going crazy.


    Its only pleasure now is to see Bai Chen go out and enjoy what he sees.


    But now, he has been sitting here for a month. Xiao Liu can''t stand such boredom.


    "He''s meditating. You''d better say less so as not to disturb him."


    Green Chen came from a distance.


    Meditation?


    "What is meditation?"


    Xiao Liu''s eyes widened.


    "Is to understand the Tao and Jiandao."


    "But is Kendo like this? Even I know that the sword can''t have a heart. Why can''t the boss understand this problem?"


    "Yes, you''re really good. You know everything. Why can''t you create a comprehensive sword formula?"


    "You...!"


    One man and one tiger, only a few words, they will work again.


    But now green Chen''s soul power is very strong. Xiao Liu can''t help him in knowing the sea.


    "What don''t understand the Tao? Let me see. The boss is confused by that guy. If it goes on like this, he will be possessed sooner or later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Lvchen was speechless.


    I don''t want to argue with it anymore.


    Bai Chen created everything, which is no longer comparable to ordinary people.


    What''s more, he has created the sword formula of all embracing phenomena on the basis of all embracing phenomena.


    If his Kendo can really go to a higher level.


    Maybe his moves will be invincible in the future.


    these


    Little six doesn''t understand.


    Green Chen is too lazy to argue with it.


    ¡­¡­


    at night.


    Little six lay in the sea, snoring like thunder through the stars.


    The noise was so loud that green Chen had a big head.


    Just then, there was a strange noise in the distance.


    Let green Chen immediately face dignified.


    In the dark grass, subtle footsteps came from the space.


    Before long, a scarred man appeared and came out from the shadow of the tree.


    The man looked like he was in his early twenties, covered his bloody belly and squeezed his clothes into shape.


    As soon as he broke out, he saw that there was a man sitting here, and immediately held the sword around his waist with vigilance.


    However, when he saw that Bai Chen had entered the fixed state.


    The trembling eyes gradually became strange.

 Chapter 3203

    "Boss, there''s a man coming!"


    Xiao Liu shouted in the sea.


    Seeing this, Lvchen quickly stopped it.


    "Crazy man is in a critical period of enlightenment. If you disturb him, you may become possessed on the spot!"


    "Sleeping trough, is it so serious?"


    Little six tigers stared round.


    "Well, as long as the boy dares to fool around, I''ll go out and bite him to death!"


    Xiao Liu has a big mouth and looks like he wants to eat people.


    Now it has the cultivation of 46 star holy land, and naturally has a certain self-confidence.


    The man was seriously injured and pale.


    He looked around and suddenly ran towards the waterfall in the distance.


    "I didn''t come. I''m fine!"


    Xiao Liu breathed a sigh of relief.


    I saw the man flying over the eaves and walls, running directly towards the cliff, and then when he climbed to the top of the cliff, he jumped into the air and jumped down.


    Plop!


    A large splash of water splashed on the water.


    Finally disappeared in the surging water


    "What is he doing?"


    Xiao Liu was confused.


    What, it''s hot. You want to take a bath?


    But he was seriously injured. Wouldn''t water aggravate the injury?


    Besides, even if you want to take a bath, just jump in. Why do you have to run to the top of the cliff and dive back?


    What trick is this?


    "Look at the blood."


    Green Chen''s eyes are slightly cold.


    Blood?


    Xiao Liu took a look at it.


    I saw that the blood had spread to the cliff and finally disappeared.


    What does that mean?


    He deliberately left such signs.


    "Is he on the run?"


    "That''s right!"


    Green Chen took back her eyes and looked at the place where the man had just appeared.


    There, the air suddenly twisted.


    A white shadow suddenly appeared, turned into an old man with a white beard who was only three feet tall, and appeared in the sight of Lvchen and Xiaoliu.


    "So short!"


    Xiao Liu couldn''t help crying out.


    This little old man is even shorter than a child of five or six years old.


    With an Ivy cane in his hand, he walked like a fairy, but his eyes looked strange.


    At first glance, it''s a bit like an evil devil.


    "Hey?"


    The little old man saw a man sitting cross legged on the ground in front of him and ran here curiously.


    Seeing this, Xiaoliu and Lvchen were also nervous.


    "Hey, is this boy understanding?"


    The little old man raised his head, looked at Bai Chen''s standard national character face, and immediately smiled.


    "The boy looks pretty!"


    "No, no, I have to find the boy of Jianxin sect first!"


    Jianxinzong?


    Isn''t that the ancestral door of old man Chu Feng


    Little 61 was stunned.


    Sure enough, the little old man followed the blood to the edge of the cliff.


    Until now, Xiao Liu realized that the boy deliberately led the blood there just now in order to avoid this man''s pursuit.


    Good guy, smart enough!


    The little old man appeared at the top of the cliff in a flash.


    With such a strange body method, Xiao Liu''s scalp feels numb.


    In the stone clan, I didn''t see any decent experts except old man Brahma and Si Kongji.


    How can I come to this Cana family and see powerful guys at will.


    "Ha ha! It''s fun. It''s really fun!"


    The old man turned back again.


    I thought the old guy was cheated away.


    But unexpectedly, he came back.


    He came to the river and looked at the fast flowing river. The tip of his nose moved slightly.


    As if he smelled something, the little old man suddenly pointed his finger to the water, and a strong spirit suddenly hit the water.


    Bang!


    A embarrassed figure suddenly jumped out of the river. It was the young man before!


    "Boy, I said, you can''t escape, hey, hey."


    The little old man put his hands on his hips and looked up and laughed.


    He looked like he was deliberately teasing the young man.


    Seeing this, the young man''s face sank fiercely.


    A blood thirsty madness gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Old monster, i ke LAN will never be humiliated by you even if I die today!"


    The young man suddenly raised his hand and collected the continuous accumulation of spiritual power into the palm of his hand, and then patted him on his forehead.


    He wants to kill himself!


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen fiercely opened his eyes.


    Bai Chen suddenly appeared in front of the young man who claimed to be Ke LAN, and then grabbed his wrist.


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen''s body method was so strange, the little old man''s eyes narrowed into a gap.


    A touch of playfulness appeared in his eyes.


    "You, why did you stop me!"


    Stopped by Bai Chen, Ke LAN looked at a loss.


    Now Shifu''s whereabouts are unknown, and he is joked and played by the enemy. Since he can''t avenge himself, can''t he die!


    "Young people, people can have many ways to die, but they can''t commit suicide by themselves!"


    Bai Chen slowly loosened his wrist.


    It''s like an old man who is teaching his younger generation a lesson. He sees six bright stars in his eyes.


    "You know what, that old monster is terrible. They are all monsters. My Cana family is doomed to die!"


    Ke LAN roared like crazy.


    From his eyes, Bai Chen saw endless anger and hatred, as well as strong reluctance and despair


    "You say I''m an old monster? Ha!"


    Hearing this, the little old man immediately shook his hair: "boy, it''s good to erect your ears. I''m a night!"


    Yeyi?


    "Never heard of it!"


    Ke LAN shouted.


    "I haven''t even heard of the name of yeyi. It seems that the waste of your demon world is really short-sighted!"


    The night suddenly raised his palm. The terrible energy storm instantly formed two hot air waves, which were in a row, and came to Bai Chen and Ke LAN angrily.


    Facing the top of these two huge waves, Bai Chen calmly smiled and grabbed Ke Lan''s shoulder. Before the latter reacted, they had disappeared in the heat wave.


    "Boy, where to run!"


    Night one also turned into a residual shadow and stopped Bai Chen''s way with the power of thunder.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen frowned and protected Ke LAN behind him.


    Although the old man looks crazy and evil, his body method can''t be underestimated!


    I''m afraid his strength is very strong!


    "Boy, you are a little interesting. How about having two moves with me?"


    The night grinned.


    Two moves?


    Bai Chen looked at the old guy carefully and found that his Qi was very natural.


    Without any control, we can achieve the state of being natural and integrating with nature.


    This person!


    It''s really not easy!


    "Young master, don''t pester him any more. It has nothing to do with you. Go quickly!"


    Ke Lan''s body flashed and protected Bai Chen''s face.


    "Er..."


    Bai Chen smiled awkwardly.


    "If you can leave alive, please remember to tell the patriarch about this man. There are ten people, including this old man. Each of them is extremely dangerous. All the experts who died in my Cana family were given by these people. Even the leader of my Jianxin sect was killed by them!"


    Ten people!


    This old man is the group of people in Chu seal


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really not the night of the gods.


    Then who is this group of people sacred?!

 Chapter 3204

    "Let him go? Where is he going?"


    At night, the old man Jie smiled twice.


    "Gee, brother, it seems that the short white gourd is not going to let me go."


    Bai Chen shrugged at will.


    "Short! Short white gourd?!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A destructive energy storm rises abruptly.


    The whole sky was torn apart by the trend, revealing a starry sky thousands of miles long!


    All the mountains within the radius collapsed under the strong momentum of the night!


    Even the waterfalls in the distance were instantly evaporated by the hot heat wave.


    Terror!


    Tough!


    The old man is really not easy!


    "Sixty five star Holy Land..."


    The rolling clouds raged in the sky like a surge into the distance.


    Bai Chen smiled, his arms dropped naturally, and two long red swords suddenly appeared in his hands.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t go through this muddy water."


    Ke LAN shook his head in despair.


    "It''s all right. Stay away from me first and leave it to me."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    As he stepped forward, the spirit pressure of the 46 star Holy Land burst out in an instant.


    Compared with yeyi''s spiritual power, Bai Chen''s momentum is really too weak and vulnerable.


    "To you?"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s spiritual power, Ke Lan''s face was a little embarrassed: "brother, I don''t know. I''m Ke LAN of Jianxin sect. My cultivation is the holy land of 52 stars, ranking seventh in the earth list, but I still can''t compete with this old monster..."


    "Well, I see."


    Bai Chen smiled lightly.


    got it?


    Do you really understand?


    Ke Lan was a little confused.


    "But..."


    "No, but you stay here will only make me unable to do it."


    Bai Chen clapped his palm, Ke Lan''s body flew back, and in the blink of an eye it flew into the gray vortex.


    When Ke LAN came out of the vortex again, he had come to the sky.


    "This?!"


    He had no idea what had happened and his face was blank.


    "Hehe, young man, you are the most interesting person I met when I came to the devil''s world. I''d like to see what skills you waste in the devil''s world can have."


    Night one shook the crutch in his hand, and the surface of the crutch burst, and finally turned into a thin red sword in his hand.


    The two were separated by tens of meters, and Bai Chen suddenly jumped back.


    Sweep to a kilometer away.


    As his hands quickly sealed, the changeable sky was soon shrouded in black clouds.


    Under the thunderous scene, a thunderbolt fell, and its breath suddenly climbed to the forty-seven star holy land.


    "Both a spiritual person and a spiritual teacher?!"


    Night one carefully rubbed his eyes and felt that he was dazed.


    One body and two spirits.


    Even he has never heard of it!


    "Little old man, judging from your tone just now, you''re not from the demon world, are you?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t be a person in your demon world." Ye Yi''s eyes showed contempt.


    "Since you are not from the demon world and your cultivation is so high, can I understand that you come from one of the three worlds of God, fairy and demon?"


    "Hehe, young people have a little head."


    "It is said that the strength of the immortal and demon worlds is far less than that of the God and demon worlds, so I think you probably come from the divine world, right? Moreover, Ke Lan said before that there are ten of you. Can I conclude that the divine world sent ten experts to the demon world in order to perform a special task?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, if you don''t speak, you admit it?"


    Bai Chen smiled and squinted.


    "Admit it? Hahaha!"


    The night smiled.


    His magic laughter seemed to be laughing at Bai Chen''s innocence.


    What did I say wrong?


    "Young man, you''d better go underground and ask the king of hell about our identity!"


    The night flies to Baichen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen hurriedly covered his palm on half of his face.


    "This action!"


    "Soul?!"


    Not waiting for Bai Chen to turn on the soul, that night an old man actually exclaimed, as if he was extremely shocked.


    He even knows about spiritualization!


    Bai Chen''s face sank fiercely.


    "Spiritualization, enlightenment!"


    With his light reading, the black magic spirit began to fly up along the soles of his feet.


    When the black scales covered his right face, his breath suddenly rose, and in the blink of an eye it reached the holy land of the fifty star universe!


    There is still a big gap between fifty and sixty-five!


    In the face of this absolute strength gap, Bai Chen naturally wouldn''t hesitate, and suddenly burst out the eight color supernatural power.


    "Eight color supernatural power!!"


    Night one and Ke LAN in the distance screamed at the same time.


    The boy''s cards are too scary!


    First it was one body and two spirits, then it was spiritualized, and now it is the unheard of eight color supernatural power


    Seeing Bai Chen with so many terrible cards, yeyi''s shocked old face gradually twisted up.


    "Hahaha, your boy is so interesting. I''ll catch you back and study it well!"


    While talking, night one has flashed in front of Bai Chen.


    With the sweep of his long sword, Bai Chen immediately turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in situ.


    Qiang!


    Bai Chen appeared behind yeyi, and a sword fell. Unexpectedly, he cut it to the light wall and drew a light of fire.


    "Hey!"


    The night stood calmly, turned his back to Bai Chen, took the handprint aside, and the surrounding void was distorted in an instant.


    Two big hands formed by energy illusion came from the left and right sides.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen blinked again and disappeared in situ.


    But as soon as he appeared in another void, the figure of yeyi appeared in front of him.


    Facing the sword of night Yi, Bai Chen can''t hide anymore. He can only force his double swords in front of him to resist.


    Boom!


    A bang!


    The power of terror almost broke Bai Chen''s arms.


    With a sweet throat, he vomited blood and flew out on the spot.


    Just now, Bai Chen couldn''t compete with him. Ke LAN on the sky shook his head in despair.


    "Boy, you are mine!"


    Night an old hand a probe, the figure is to catch up with Bai Chen.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen''s handprint danced rapidly, and a gray vortex suddenly appeared between them.


    Seeing that yeyi is about to get into the vortex, Baichen is also ready to evacuate here.


    But at this time, yeyi unexpectedly shook his body and flashed directly across the vortex. He grabbed his palm at Bai Chen''s neck.


    "What!"


    Lvchen and Xiaoliu were surprised.


    The old man''s body method has reached such a terrible situation!


    I really can''t hide this time!


    "View the sea in yaochi!"


    At the critical moment, Bai Chen swallowed a wine bean into his stomach and stabbed his sword behind him!


    Yeyi:???


    "What the hell is it that people stab back when they are in front?"


    Ke Lan was shocked.


    Is this young man really a glass heart? He unexpectedly made such an outrageous response in actual combat!

 Chapter 3205

    Facing Bai Chen''s strange playing method, old man yeyi was quite puzzled.


    At this time, his face suddenly changed, as if he felt something in a moment. He turned his palm to his abdomen at a very fast speed.


    From Ke Lan''s point of view, it was in a moment that Bai Chen put out his sword to no one behind him. At night, he moved towards his abdomen.


    The picture feels very strange, as if both of them are crazy.


    Qiang!


    A crisp sound burst under yeyi''s palm. After the fire, his old and short figure quickly retreated.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Night one''s face was slightly heavy, stunned and raised his eyes.


    Similarly, Bai Chen was also a little shocked.


    Why did he see through my yaochi viewing the sea?


    Nowadays, with the increase of soul power, it is difficult for yaochi to be forcibly broken by his opponent.


    Watching the sea in yaochi is not a magic skill to stop the enemy''s attack.


    Instead, you can arbitrarily reverse all directions from front to back, left to right.


    But the most terrible thing about this move is to reverse the direction, which can be controlled by Bai Chen at will.


    In other words, he stabbed back with a sword, either the attack appeared in the back or in the front.


    It is impossible to judge whether it is true or not.


    Including the wanton manipulation between the stab and the stabbed, which is enough to put the opponent in a desperate situation.


    It can be said that the drunken eight immortals he invented in those years have now evolved into the drunken eight gods.


    Under the two magic skills of watching the sea in yaochi and immortal in the fog, even if Bai Chen has a big gap in cultivation with his opponent, he may win with this move.


    But why!


    Can the old man feel it?


    No matter how keen your perception is, you can''t do it!


    "You..."


    Before Bai Chen opened his mouth, old man yeyi first shook his hands and pointed to Bai Chen: "what move did you just say? I''ve lived for nearly 10 billion years. Why haven''t I heard of it!"


    Nearly ten billion?!


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    Is the old man so old!


    I''m curious about his ability. He''s also curious about my moves.


    "Oh, want to know? Then you can find the answer yourself!"


    Bai Chen smiled coldly and rushed to old man yeyi again.


    Since we are not sure about each other''s ability, don''t mess up first.


    Bai Chen twinkled in front of yeyi. Sure enough, he began to stab the double swords in his hand in all directions.


    If this scene is in the eyes of outsiders, he must think he is crazy.


    Only yeyi, now he knows his outrageous moves that look biased or even biased. Each move is attacking his vital points everywhere.


    In the face of Bai Chen''s fierce attack, as soon as the night calmed down, the palm pinched into an eagle claw shape and kept tearing and scratching around.


    Every time I drop my claw, I happen to be able to stop Bai Chen''s attack.


    Such amazing antithesis, I was stunned by Ke LAN in the distance.


    Until now, he knew that although the cultivation of this young man was not as good as him, his actual combat ability was above him countless dimensions!


    Even his mentor may not be able to compete with him!


    As soon as they attack and defend, the collision becomes more and more fierce. The Qi emitted by their fight rushes into the sky like a pillar of light.


    The clouds were dispersed, revealing a large starry sky.


    In the face of those turbulent pillars of air, Ke LAN didn''t dare to carry them. He could only flash quickly and avoid them.


    "This young man, who is sacred..."


    "He not only has strange moves, speed and power, but also is far from being comparable to the strong in the fifty star holy land. He is simply a monster!"


    Ke LAN choked and had to run back.


    For fear that if they continue to stay in their battle circle, they will suffer miserably.


    "I''ll attack, smelly boy!"


    Night old man gradually adapted to such a battle. Suddenly, he fiercely blasted his palm to Bai Chen''s abdomen, and the other hand blasted to his abdomen.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Chen hesitated for a moment between injury exchange and non exchange, and finally chose not to exchange.


    Bang!


    A palm hit Bai Chen''s abdomen, and the boundless power immediately hit Bai Chen''s abdomen into a groove.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Bai Chen flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing that Bai Chen was seriously injured, Xiao Liu hurriedly wanted to fly out of the sea.


    At this time, the green Chen''s handprint moved, and the golden cage trapped Xiao Liu in it.


    "What are you doing!"


    Xiao Liu tore his heart and roared.


    "Fool, take a good look. This old man is different from all the opponents we have met before. He is not a strong man that you and I can deal with!"


    "I don''t care. I can''t watch the boss die in his hands!"


    "So you should be more calm. If that time comes, I will go out and fight with him!"


    Green Chen was furious, and her eyes were in her pupils, with a bright green light.


    Its surging soul force storm swept across the sea, making the almost violent little six gradually


    Stunned!


    "You, when did you become so strong!"


    Xiao Liu was stunned.


    After so many years, I haven''t had a hand with Lvchen. It never thought that Lvchen would become as terrible as today.


    But even the boss is not the old man''s opponent. Lvchen went out. Isn''t it useless.


    Do you mean


    "You want to die with that old man?!"


    Xiao Liu was suddenly surprised.


    "If you are stupid, you don''t like to hear it. How can I die with him? In the final analysis, I can only stop the old man for a while."


    "Don''t quarrel between you two!!"


    Bai Chen finally stood firm after flying backwards for a distance.


    Strength is never simply judged by cultivation.


    Bai Chen felt this deeply.


    And the strength of old man yeyi is far stronger than he imagined.


    Ten people came to the demon world with the night one by one.


    If everyone has such skills, this lineup is really far from being comparable to the night of the gods.


    It can even be said that it is unprecedentedly powerful!


    "Oh? It''s not dead?"


    Night an old man stared at Bai Chen''s sunken abdomen in surprise and began to drum back gradually. He was not only very surprised: "do you say you are super regenerative power!"


    "No!"


    A moment later, he himself rejected the speculation.


    "The super regenerative power can recover the injury in an instant. Even if you look at the vast universe, it is difficult to find one or two. Maybe you are a little inferior to it!"


    "Yes, it must be."


    The night nodded, as if thinking.


    Boom!


    At this time, Bai Chen suddenly broke another wine bean.


    When the rich aroma of wine was introduced into his stomach, he began to print rapidly. With the fog rolling from his feet, those fog like marshmallow rushed to all areas between heaven and earth in an instant.


    "The fifth move of drunken eight immortals, immortal in the fog!!"

 Chapter 3206

    The fog, with the potential of black clouds swallowing the moon, swallowed up all the daqianshan River, sun, moon and star rivers within a hundred miles in an instant.


    Such terrible speed and coverage make it impossible for the night to escape.


    "What''s going on? What fog is this?"


    Ke LAN is in the distance, his eyes are very frightened.


    But when he said this, his face became even worse.


    Because he didn''t hear what he said.


    "This fog can isolate not only vision, but also hearing?!"


    Ke LAN froze.


    Squeeze your palm into a fist.


    It''s okay not to pinch.


    This pinch made him completely stupid.


    Because he can''t feel the feeling of palm pinching.


    Even the feeling is isolated by the fog?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ke LAN panicked, but fortunately, at least he knew that Bai Chen''s move was not to deal with him.


    At this time, old man yeyi''s eyes were completely dignified.


    Yao Chi''s view of the sea and the immortal in the fog were enough to subvert all his previous perceptions of spiritual skills.


    An old man who has lived for 10 billion years and is the most powerful person in the 65 star holy land, no matter where he comes from or which planet, he can be called a Taishan Beidou level or even a legend level figure.


    But he was really stunned.


    He couldn''t understand Bai Chen''s moves at all.


    People, how can they do it and display such martial arts?


    Or is it strange that the green bean he just bit is not his ability?


    The old man took a deep breath, slowly put his hands down from top to bottom, opened his feet, and closed his eyes.


    "Chaotic ghost pupil, Qi!"


    Bai Chen starts the pupil force, and the sight in front of him is gradually clear.


    "The old man closed his eyes?"


    Bai Chen frowned slightly.


    "Boss, now you can kill him at will. He can''t hear or feel anything in the fog!"


    Xiao Liu looked at the fog in front of him and laughed.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen nodded, suddenly turned into a light and shadow, and rushed up to old man yeyi.


    The dance of death, as long as you cut each other, you can control the victory.


    It can be said that it is a very difficult and strange artifact in the 23 artifact list.


    With Bai Chen''s speed, he came to the old man yeyi in the blink of an eye and swept forward with the dance of death in his hand.


    Yeyi old man suddenly leaned back and avoided his sword.


    "Lying trough!"


    Xiaoliu and Lvchen exclaimed in unison.


    Even the two of them could not feel the enemy''s attack in the fog. How did the old man do it.


    "Even hearing and feeling have disappeared, shouldn''t they?"


    Bai Chen is also stupid.


    The action in his hand was stiff for a moment. He held the sword in his back hand again and cut down.


    Qiang!


    Night one reacts again, raises the thin sword in his hand, and collides with the dance of death.


    At night, the old man''s mouth was filled with a smile. He fiercely swept the hall legs and forced Bai Chen to step back.


    Then the night began to attack Baichen.


    The sharp sword shadow flashed in Bai Chen''s eyes. It was like being able to see his every move this night. Every time he attacked, he would skillfully want to avoid the path of Bai Chen''s defense.


    Moreover, the stabbing direction is the weakest place of Baichen defense.


    The two met fiercely, and Bai Chen began to face danger.


    Boo!


    A blood wave, accompanied by the night, the old man cut his sword on Bai Chen''s shoulder, and Bai Chen quickly retreated violently.


    It''s weird.


    It''s incredible!


    His five senses have disappeared. Why can his heart be like a mirror?


    Under Bai Chen''s shocked eyes, old man yeyi slowly leaned his thin sword into the empty air, and his old face raised a dark smile.


    He''s laughing.


    Because all the moves of Bai Chen are useless to him!


    "This guy!"


    Bai Chen is angry.


    The black scales on his face gave off a strange luster.


    "Short white gourd, if you don''t believe it, I can''t take you today!"


    Bai Chen fiercely took back the double swords and explored the space with his right hand.


    The black evil spirit curled around the void in his palm.


    At the moment when the moon was about to appear, Bai Chen suddenly changed his face.


    The night is gone?!


    Bang!


    A hand knife hit Bai Chen''s neck.


    In my mind, I felt dizzy and whirling. Bai Chen was shaking. Finally, he was unwilling to close his eyes and fell with the wind like a broken kite.


    Bai Chen.


    Lost!


    "Boss!!"


    Xiao Liu roared wildly.


    It never thought that Bai Chen really lost to the old man.


    Moreover, the situation is completely one-sided, and there is no saying of equal strength at all.


    "Calm down, you''ll only make things worse if you go out now!"


    Aware that Xiao Liu wanted to rush out, Lvchen quickly stopped it and trapped Xiao Liu in a golden cage.


    "Asshole, let me out!"


    "I want to bite the short white gourd!"


    "I asked you to let me out, did you hear me!!"


    Xiao Liu roared and kept patting the golden cage with his tail.


    However, the difference between their soul power is too great. No matter how they toss, they can''t get rid of this cage.


    ¡­¡­


    Old man yeyi defeated Bai Chen and didn''t kill him.


    Lvchen and Xiaoliu calmed down one after another after seeing that Baichen was not hurt.


    Night.


    The bright moonlight, shining in the valley, adds a holy silver glow to the hazy mountain scenery.


    One night, leaning on crutches and carrying Bai Chen and Ke LAN who fainted in the past, the footsteps are light, dotted with jumping figures in the mountains and forests, just like an eagle.


    In a daze, Xiao Liu slowly opened his eyes and noticed that a black pattern was printed under the old man''s neck.


    It''s the black pattern of nine stars, printed on the collarbone of night one.


    I don''t know what this thing represents.


    Is it a badge of the sect, or something else?

 Chapter 3207

    "Hey, why did you catch another person?"


    In front, a tall woman in a big red skirt came from under the tree with one hand on her hips.


    The woman''s Phoenix eyes are upturned, her red lips are light and pursed, and her elegant and young face has a aura and stubbornness. Her eyes are as bright as those of yeyi old man, hiding an indescribable sense of witchcraft.


    "This is a very interesting little guy, very, very interesting, hey hey!"


    At night, Bai Chen and Ke LAN fell to the ground.


    "Oh? Yeah, yeah!"


    The woman in red walked quickly. When she saw Bai Chen''s face, her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Wow, what a handsome guy, there are more beautiful men in the world than demon wunian. It''s amazing!"


    With that, she bent down directly.


    Along her neckline, Xiao Liu can see very beautiful scenery, and immediately his old face and his line.


    "What''s unique about this guy?"


    She asked curiously.


    "His cultivation is not high, but he has the power of soul and eight color super God."


    "Spiritualization! Wait... What the hell is the eight color supernatural power?"


    "I don''t know. More than that, he also has one body and two spirits. He is both a spiritual person and a spiritual teacher. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Ah, this!"


    The woman was stunned.


    One body and two spirits!


    Can this statement be true?


    Unheard of!


    "You''d better fix these two boys first so that they won''t run away again."


    The night always goes far away.


    In this low-lying Valley, there are ten grass houses in the distance.


    He yawned, came to the door of one of the huts, pushed the door directly and went in.


    "All right!"


    The woman slowly took back her eyes, put her hands in front of her, and began to print rapidly.


    Under the cumbersome marks, the ground suddenly shook.


    Suddenly, two black crosses rose up and appeared in the dark moonlight.


    Put Bai Chen and Ke LAN on the cross one by one, stabbed several iron hooks on the cold iron frame of the cross, pierced Bai Chen''s limbs and fixed him firmly on it.


    Blood flowed down the hook, and a strange energy poured into Bai Chen''s blood along the hook in an instant.


    At this moment, the spiritual source in his body was directly suppressed inexplicably.


    Just like some kind of seal, it completely sealed his power!


    "Boss..."


    Xiao Liu saw Bai Chen''s limbs pierced by an iron hook, and his distressed eyes were in tears.


    The pain seemed to make Bai Chen gradually wake up.


    In the faint moonlight, Bai Chen''s eyes were strange, because he found that he couldn''t make his strength.


    After struggling for a few times, pain came from the blood holes in his limbs. Bai Chen was completely conscious.


    "Brother, I''m sorry I dragged you down."


    Ke Lan''s eyes drooped slightly.


    "There''s nothing to drag on. It''s just that I''m not as skilled as a man."


    Bai Chen smiled bitterly.


    Although he hasn''t used the star determination and all encompassing sword formula yet, the old man''s reaction is really too strange.


    I feel that even if I fight to death, I may not have enough chances of winning.


    "Young master, you are awake."


    At present, the woman in red came to Bai Chen''s face. Her slender jade hand touched his cheek directly.


    She looked like she was admiring a piece of unparalleled jade, and even couldn''t bear to move away.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Chen looked up coldly.


    The well-defined face was full of cold color.


    It''s cold and cool!


    The woman swallowed her saliva.


    "Well... I''m nine babies. If you like, you can call me Xiaoming ~"


    Nine babies?


    "Childe, I don''t know your name?"


    "You have no right to know!"


    Bai Chen said coldly.


    Looking at each other closely, he found that the nine babies seemed stronger than the little old man!


    And on her clavicle, there are five stars!


    Is it like the golden leaves of the night of the gods?


    Just when Bai Chen''s heart was in doubt, he noticed his eyes. Nine babies suddenly pulled their collar and pulled aside.


    Large scenery, clearly visible.


    Bai Chen and Ke LAN quickly closed their eyes.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing this, jiuying smiled on the spot.


    "It''s said that people in the demon world are the source of all evil, but you two guys are serious. It''s really surprising ~"


    "Oh, there is also a gentleman in my demon world. Who are you?"


    Ke LAN shouted coldly.


    For so many days, he knew that these people did not belong to the demon world at all.


    And they all have extraordinary skills and unfathomable strength!


    "You don''t need to know who we are. You just need to know that the demon world will soon perish ~"


    "Fart!"


    Ke LAN laughed: "hahaha, it seems that you still don''t understand the situation. Our demon Tang Yi is invincible in the world. Let you come from any world of gods, immortals and demons, you should understand that your world, even the master, will not be defeated in front of our demon Tang Yi!"


    Tang Yi, to the demon world, is the supreme true God.


    But jiuying didn''t agree with him.


    "Tang Yi is very strong, but isn''t he willing to degenerate and become someone else''s dog? It''s a joke. Such a person deserves to be followed by people in the demon world!"


    "That''s because Tang Yi is the strongest in the universe and no one can match it! Even the Shura God, in my opinion, his strength may not be stronger than our demon king!"


    Ke LAN roared wildly.


    From between his lines, Bai Chen was surprised to find that the people in the demon world had a very respectful heart for Tang Yi.


    "Forget it, you don''t have a brain, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, it''s in my hands now. You''re doomed. You can''t escape in your life! Oh, by the way, I suddenly changed my mind. Why don''t I save the lives of you two little guys and let you see how your demon world perished and how your supreme demon king Tang Yi fell? Ha ha ha ha £¡¡±


    Nine babies are gone.


    With enchanted laughter, he went back to his room and had a rest in the blink of an eye.


    The sky was gray and it was going to rain heavily.


    The cold wind blew Ke Lan''s long hair flying, and his resolute face remained unmoved.


    "I can only say that this woman is too rampant. In this vast universe, who dares to look at someone who can compete with the devil? It''s a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s ridiculous!"


    "So, have you seen Tang Yi?" a cold voice suddenly came from the rear.


    "No, what''s the matter!"


    Ke LAN drank.


    "I haven''t seen it. I dare to talk big. Who''s ridiculous?"


    The strange man behind finally came to Ke LAN and Bai Chen.


    When the man and Bai Chen looked at each other, they almost cried out at the same time.


    "Bai Chen?!"


    "Solitary cherry sword!!"

 Chapter 3208

    "You, you know?!"


    Seeing their performance, Ke LAN couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Shh!"


    Gu Ying''s sword stood up with one finger and turned her hands behind her. After glancing in the distance, she looked at Bai Chen with some complexity.


    "Who are those people and why do you mix with them?"


    Bai Chen was surprised.


    "The alliance of gods, immortals and demons is us!"


    Triple alliance?!


    Bai Chen was particularly shocked by the words of guying sword.


    The three realms are united and sent a strongest team to sneak into the demon world?


    "Can we say that all this is because of Xiaoxiu?"


    Bai Chen stared at him.


    Minor repair.


    Shura God!


    His existence actually made the upper four realms form an extremely rare alliance of the three realms.


    "Bai Chen, as long as you promise me one thing, I''ll tell you everything you want to know!"


    Gu Ying sword turned his back to him.


    "What''s up?" Bai Chen asked.


    "From today on, don''t participate in any struggle in the demon world, and don''t become a stumbling block to us!"


    Gu Yingjian said this out of kindness.


    Because these ten of them are the elite of the three circles.


    The combat power is unprecedented!


    "OK, I promise you."


    Bai Chen smiled and narrowed his eyes, and a touch of treachery flashed in his eyes.


    I''m not a decent person. I don''t care if I can''t catch up with my words.


    Bai Chen keeps his promise and only does it to those who think it is worth it.


    And Gu Yingjian doesn''t know, because he is a man of promise.


    Hearing that Bai Chen readily agreed, Gu Yingjian smiled with a moving face.


    "The night one and nine babies you have just seen are the famous strong ones in the demon world. In addition, the fairy world has also sent two strong ones, and the other six, including me, are the strong ones in the divine world!"


    "Have you joined the divine world?" Bai Chen was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a long story. In short, I... Am the weakest existence in the ten person team!"


    Weakest?!


    Bai Chen''s palm trembled slightly.


    Chaotic ghost pupil!


    The pupil of the eye turned into a strange dark red. Under the collar of the solitary cherry sword, the pattern of ten stars suddenly appeared in Bai Chen''s line of sight.


    "The number of black stars under your neck represents the ranking of your strength in the team, isn''t it?" Bai Chen asked curiously.


    "Yes!"


    The solitary cherry sword murmured.


    Good guy


    So, old man yeyi, who had previously made him feel helpless, only ranked ninth in the three circles league team.


    The nine baby is the fifth


    "So, now you should know very well that even in the face of the weakest me, you may not have much chance of winning, let alone others. Any one of them can cure you to death. You don''t even have the ability to resist!"


    Gu Yingjian turned slowly and her eyes became more and more dignified.


    "It seems that you are very confident now."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    Compared with those nine people, Bai Chen admitted that there was really no chance of winning now.


    But when it comes to guying sword, he will be at a disadvantage. He doesn''t believe it.


    "Guying sword, I don''t care what your purpose is, but I advise you not to provoke Xiaoxiu, or even if you are strong, you are doomed to be destroyed!"


    "It doesn''t bother you. Shura God is the terminator of the world. Someone must stand up and stop him, and this person is me!"


    Gu Yingjian said this and left indifferently.


    To stop Xiaoxiu, in fact, to Bai Chen and Gu Ying Jian, they all seem to accept the guidance of heaven and are printed in their bones.


    And this sense of mission will drive them both stronger and stronger.


    Seeing that guying sword was so confident now, Bai Chen smiled knowingly.


    It seems that not only did I create the all encompassing sword formula, but this guy may also create some amazing moves.


    That''s why you''re safe?


    ¡­¡­


    it''s dawn.


    The people in the hut walked out one after another.


    They basically sit there chatting, and then like ordinary people, they go hunting, come back to cook, eat, work and rest.


    Everything looks so plain.


    During this period, Bai Chen saw a woman in a white robe with a Golden Phoenix printed on it.


    This woman is also like the Phoenix, proud, graceful and arrogant.


    It seems that this person is the very terrible woman in Chu seal!


    "Her name is Fei Yue. She is the leader of the ten person team."


    Ke LAN mused.


    Gossip moon?


    "How do you know she is the leader?" Bai Chen wondered.


    Hearing the speech, Ke LAN smiled bitterly: "I''ve been caught by them for a long time. During these days, I can see that everyone''s attitude towards her is extremely respectful, and some of them want to leave here, so it''s necessary to inform her."


    "OK..."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    phoenix.


    Is it true that the divine world is the realm of Phoenix?


    When Bai Chen first met the great rosefinch, he could obviously feel the tumbling power in his blood, as if it were a duel between old enemies.


    If so speculated.


    The demon world is dominated by dragons, and the divine world is dominated by Phoenix.


    Battle between demons and gods, battle between dragon and Phoenix.


    It makes sense.


    "Gossip moon!"


    Bai Chen suddenly shouted.


    "Brother Bai, you...!"


    Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to provoke the terrible woman. Ke Lan was surprised on the spot.


    At the same time, those people in the distance all looked over.


    For Bai Chen''s unexpected voice, a touch of shock appeared in Gu Yingjian''s eyes.


    Whew!


    A man with black hair standing up like a barb seemed to move in an instant and appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    The slap pinched Bai Chen''s neck.


    "Boss!"


    Xiao Liu was shocked.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Green Chen quickly stopped.


    Now Xiao Liu goes out, it''s tantamount to death.


    The people here, to put it bluntly, are terrible!


    "The name of Lord Fei Yue is what you can call?"


    Holding Bai Chen''s neck with one hand, the man''s cold pupil lifted gently. Under the terrible momentum he suddenly burst out, Xiao Liu and Lvchen were both stiff in the sea of knowledge and couldn''t move.


    This


    What kind of accomplishment is this?


    Even stronger than Brahma!


    Moreover, it is completely beyond the dimension of Brahma!


    "Yuwan, don''t be rude to that boy. I heard from yeyi that he is a very interesting guy ~"


    A young man in white came walking from a distance. On the surface, he was telling Bai Chen clearly. In fact, his eyes looked like a smile, which was incomprehensible.


    "Huanizhi, there''s nothing about you here."


    Yuwan will pinch Bai Chen''s palm and gradually exert himself.


    That kind of pain and suffocation can''t make Bai Chen''s face look painful.


    Even if his face had been red, but at the moment, Bai Chen still had a touch of heat in his eyes.


    "Your name is Yuwan?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    This man, under his neck, but two stars!


    In other words, his strength is second only to Fei Yue!


    I really want to fight him!


    Bai Chen now feels the chaos holy inflammation in his body and begins to be manic.


    "Can you laugh when it falls into my hand?"


    Seeing Bai Chen''s expression, Yu Wan couldn''t help wrinkling his eyebrows.

 Chapter 3209

    Yu Wan holds Bai Chen in his palm.


    This scene fell into the eyes of guying sword, which made his eyes particularly complex.


    But after all, Yuwan has an extraordinary position in the divine world.


    He can''t turn his elbow out at this time, so he can only be silent in the distance and watch the change.


    "Why, you can''t laugh?"


    By his throat, Bai Chen didn''t show any fear.


    There was hardly any pain except that his face was red.


    Seeing this, Yu Wan frowned.


    He pinched again. He was stunned to find that Bai Chen actually changed the position of his throat


    If it''s cheaper to the left, you''ll stagger the palm of Yuwan''s hand.


    "There are such strange people in history!"


    The fishing evening suddenly became interested.


    Seeing that he gradually loosened his palm and Ke LAN on one side, he was relieved.


    "I heard that you will be spiritualized?"


    Yuwan asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen smiled: "why should I tell you?"


    "Fall into my hand, you talk back hard!"


    Yuwan drank angrily.


    The surging energy storm hit head-on in an instant, blowing Bai Chen and Ke Lan''s hair directly into a big back


    "It seems that you have a good temper. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Bai Chen looked at him with a smile.


    let ''s make a bet?


    Lingmei frowned in the fishing evening: "what bet?"


    "Just bet, you can''t kill me!"


    Bai Chen smiled.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yuwan and Hua were stunned.


    Not to mention that he is now a grasshopper nailed to the iron plate. Judging from the absolute gap in strength, Yuwan wants to kill him, which is just to crush an ant.


    Where on earth did this boy come from?


    How dare you shout with Yuwan in this state?!


    "Oh..."


    Seeing Bai Chen so confident, Yu night suddenly became more curious.


    "I heard from yeyi that you not only have the ability of soul, but also have the special constitution of one body and two spirits, as well as the power of eight colors."


    "But your skills may be very strong in the eyes of ordinary people."


    "But in my eyes, it''s nothing!"


    After that, Yu Wan''s sleeve robe waved, and a pink thunder flashed over his body in an instant.


    In a flash!


    "That was!"


    Xiao Liu blinked and was shocked.


    Bai Chen shook his head because of the thunder.


    Since there are countless different fires in the world, there are also countless different thunder.


    This is not surprising for the four worlds on the top of the universe!


    But


    The pink thunder he showed just now is different.


    Bai Chen is too familiar.


    Because that''s Xiaoliu''s white tiger Shenglei!


    "Is this man the white tiger Protoss?!"


    Lvchen couldn''t help blurting out.


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Liu''s hair stood up.


    White tiger Protoss!


    Maybe it''s the existence of its ancestors.


    It can''t be true?


    "Boy, since you think you have some skills, you begin to be arrogant. I can only say that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. Your so-called dependence is actually worthless in my eyes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the colorful streamer rose from the body of Yuwan.


    Shining on this grassland, it is colorful and dazzling.


    However, this is not over!


    The next moment, he actually covered his palm on half of his face.


    This action!


    Is it!!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Spiritualization, enlightenment!"


    I saw the thin lips of Yuwan moving slightly.


    A terrible energy storm swept through him in an instant.


    Under the pressure of the soaring spirit, white hair suddenly appeared on his right face


    Those hairs look like those on Xiao Liu''s body.


    cut from the same cloth


    Soul!


    This fishing night is the owner of soul!


    Looking at the strong breath of pressure on him now, Bai Chen''s face became more and more dignified.


    It is worthy of being the second strongest in the three person team.


    It''s not easy!


    So it seems that the woman named Fei Yue who can command them will be so fierce!


    "Now, do you still think you can escape from me?"


    Cold voice questioned in the fishing evening.


    With such a big gap in strength, he really didn''t believe that the guy in front of him could escape.


    "Well, so dare you bet with me?"


    Bai Chen asked with the same smile.


    The confident appearance made Yuwan more and more confused.


    "OK, how to bet, what to bet, you decide!"


    Yuwan also wants to know how he wants to escape.


    Finally agreed.


    "If you put me down from this cross, I can escape from you. As for the bet... How about a promise?"


    a promise is weightier than one thousand bars of gold?


    The people behind also gathered around.


    They are all curious about Bai Chen''s proposal.


    If you want to escape from Yuwan, let alone Bai Chen, you can''t do it even if it''s them.


    Thunder attribute, but speed is king!


    What''s more, white tiger Shenglei!


    Even Fei Yue thinks that in terms of speed, she is not as fast as fishing late.


    "The so-called promise is that the loser should promise the winner one thing!"


    Bai Chen smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t let you commit suicide or kill your companions. It''s absolutely within your power!"


    Bai Chen added.


    "Hahaha, the fishing night boss has been underestimated!" Fei Yue suddenly forked her waist and laughed.


    It''s been a long time since such an interesting thing happened.


    They all enjoyed it.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    Yu Guang glanced at nine babies in the evening.


    Seeing this, jiuying chuckled and moved her handprint.


    The cross turned into a white fog and disappeared behind Bai Chen.


    Four eye-catching blood holes in his limbs made Ke LAN hesitate. It was hard for him to imagine how such a weak Bai Chen would escape from the sky under the eyes of these monsters.


    Everyone present was curious.


    Only guying sword stood behind the crowd silently, smiling in her eyes.


    "Then ~ let''s start!"


    Bai Chen raised his hands slowly and fiercely in front of him.


    From finishing printing to printing, Yu night looked at him quietly.


    Not even a defensive posture.


    Because in his opinion, even if Bai Chen uses all his strength, it is impossible to hurt one of his hair.


    "The golden cicada has come out of its shell!"


    Suddenly.


    A surging soul force, accompanied by golden radiance, bloomed from Bai Chen''s body.


    The strong light quickly covered everyone''s eyes.


    When the golden glow dissipated, they were stunned to see that the guy in front of them really disappeared.


    "Disappeared!"


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Several people looked around.


    Bai Chen can''t be found at all.


    He seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared from these people.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Hua Bizhi choked. Half a day later, she exclaimed.

 Chapter 3210

    "Soul circle!"


    Suddenly, Yuwan looked ferocious and burst into a drink.


    The huge soul circle suddenly attacked the horizon angrily.


    If it is about God circle, his scope may not be so huge.


    But the soul is round, but it can jump thousands of miles.


    Yuwan doesn''t believe that Bai Chen can disappear.


    As long as you perceive his existence, you can catch up with him soon!


    But just as Yu night opened the soul circle and collected all the surrounding mountains and rivers with extremely terrible insight, an abnormal terrible breath made his face suddenly dignified.


    "What, did you find the boy?"


    The night came forward and asked.


    "No..."


    "Let''s get out of here!"


    Fishing night suddenly said.


    Leave?


    "Why?"


    Fei Yue doesn''t understand.


    "There''s a strong breath over there. He''s moving at a high speed here. I think he''s probably one of the most powerful people in the demon world!"


    The supreme power of the demon world?!


    Hearing Yu Wan''s words, everyone looked at each other, and a touch of shock appeared in their eyes.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the most powerful people in the demon world are in the demon domain? How can they come to the territory of the Cana family?"


    Hua Yingzhi is very puzzling.


    As a strong man in the divine world, he has a deep understanding of the demon world.


    The supreme power of the demon world has always disdained to set foot in the human field.


    I''m afraid it''s a bad person to suddenly come to the Cana family today.


    "Oh, it seems that we have exposed our whereabouts."


    Gu Yingjian sneered.


    His words made people''s eyes a little complicated.


    "Forget it, a boy in the holy land of Zhou can''t raise any waves. Let him go. Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Fei Yue turned proudly and flew into the sky with a flash of her body.


    Seeing this, the others also caught up.


    Seeing nine babies take Ke LAN away, now there is only one person left in the vast valley.


    His palm was pinched into a fist, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "Boy, I will find you. Next time, I''ll see how you can escape!"


    He admitted that he was careless.


    Because he didn''t expect that Bai Chen would have such a strange ability.


    Like the demon world, there are no spiritual masters, only spiritual ones.


    Therefore, they know nothing about the magical spirit array.


    "Next time, I won''t give you another chance to finish printing, I promise!"


    Yuwan put down a cruel word and flew out of the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Master Chu, I''ve been out for a long time, but I still haven''t found the existence of those people. I was thinking, maybe these people hid in the eastern wasteland, not necessarily..."


    In a firewood house in Lanqin college, the light scattered by the sun fell on Yan Qing''s face, warm.


    "Then why don''t you go to the eastern wasteland!"


    Chu Feng leaned against the wall and was furious.


    "Look what you said, I also want to go, but the eastern wasteland is too flat. If I want to find those monsters in such a place, I don''t dare to go if I don''t have the ability to run for my life... Otherwise, Master Chu, you pass me the best body method of your Jianxin sect, and I promise to help you find out the whereabouts of those people and your disciples!"


    Yan Qing is like an oath.


    However, hearing this, Chu Feng was furious on the spot.


    "You''re ridiculous. You can''t even learn the most basic body method. You still want to learn the best body method of Jianxin sect. I really don''t know how the famous Lanqin college can teach waste like you!"


    Waste


    What a vivid and vivid description


    But falling into Yanqing''s eyes, it made the smile on his face freeze in an instant.


    "Master Chu, you''re the one to scold. Please don''t use the word waste to say me, will you?"


    He looked up coldly.


    Originally, he wanted to get more from Chu Feng.


    But what he can''t tolerate most is that others scold him for being a waste.


    It was because of his parents that they scolded him as a waste.


    This crazy guy killed his parents cruelly.


    Therefore, despite Yan Qing''s lack of human nature, the word "waste" is his most taboo word!


    "What happened to you?"


    "What did you learn in Lanqin college?"


    "By being a dog for the sand family and mixing so many pills, it took billions of years to cultivate to the twenty-two star Holy Land!"


    "You''re so funny to talk about the chief disciple of Lanqin college all day. It''s a shame for Lanqin college to have a chief like you!"


    "Look at Ye Ling, how old she is!"


    "I was born billions of years later than you, and there are not so many panacea."


    "But the cultivation of others has already crushed you under your feet, just like the stars are more than the dust!"


    "Dare you say you''re not a waste!"


    As soon as Chu Feng''s voice fell, Yan Qing couldn''t bear it anymore. He kicked it hard in his heart.


    Bang!


    Chu Feng''s eyes were stiff on the spot.


    Blood gushed from his nostrils and eyes, and his trembling hand fell down in an instant.


    "You him? Who are you laughing at?"


    "I''m older than you. I call you one by one. Do you just laugh at me!"


    "Say I''m a waste?"


    "You''re lying here like a dead dog now. Who the hell are we?"


    "Say it!"


    Yan Qing kicked Chu Feng''s head one by one, kicking his face into a different shape.


    Blood sprayed all over the wall!


    After some trampling, he slowly calmed down.


    Then he covered Chu Feng''s body with firewood and left the firewood room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, you ignorant dog, dare to insult me!"


    "Isn''t it good to live? I have to die!"


    By the well, Yanqing cleaned the blood stains on her shoes and scolded her chest.


    However, at this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of him in the form of a ghost.


    "Who!"


    The sudden appearance of a woman in white surprised him and made him sit on the ground.


    When he raised his head, he saw a contempt of overlooking mole ants from the woman''s eyes!


    Yanqing hates others to look down on him.


    But this time, facing the woman''s terrible eyes and aura, he counseled.


    He knelt on the ground in a moment of fear.


    With only one look in his eyes, he can judge that this woman and his strength are not in the same dimension!


    It was his correct judgment that made the woman smile like approval.


    "I dare to ask you why you came to our Lanqin college? The villain Ding Dang did his best to work for the girl!"


    Sweat rolled down my cheeks.


    Yan Qing''s eyes were so dull that she dared not breathe.


    He just looked at the woman''s feet and even had an extremely absurd idea in his heart.


    This is the earth, which is not worthy of being trampled by the woman in front of you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bring your Dean."


    "Say Shura hall, Caini is coming!"


    The woman said faintly.


    Caini?


    One of the Three Dharma guardians of Shura hall, colorful wing Magic Star Dragon King, Lord CAI and Cai Ni?!

 Chapter 3211

    "Yes, sir!"


    The identity of the other party was so noble that the chief disciple of Lanqin college was almost frightened.


    He quickly turned and ran towards the college hall.


    So ugly, can''t help but let a trace of dislike flow out of Caini''s beautiful eyes.


    Then she found a place and sat down.


    Cold cheeks, with a cold face thousands of miles away, people dare not approach.


    Even the ants on the ground hurriedly fled around.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean that Bai Chen escaped from under your eyes, but you didn''t notice it at all?"


    In the main hall, a white haired woman, wearing a Phnom Penh purple robe, sat on the main hall and asked in a deep voice.


    Although the woman looks more white than snow, she has striking white hair and the depth precipitated in her eyes, but she tells others all the time that she will never be as young as she looks up.


    She.


    He is the dean of Lanqin college and the elder of the Cana nationality!


    Aoki Xuan!


    In front of the hall, Ye Ling listened to the dean''s inquiry, and her eyes were full of doubt: "yes, I was clearly monitoring him. Even if he tore the void and fled, I could feel the change of space with my perception, but it was strange that I sat in the yard for a few days and didn''t see this person come out. When I kicked open the door, he seemed to evaporate..."


    Ye Ling is puzzled about how Bai Chen escaped.


    Of course, she had seen Bai Chen''s strange spiritual skills before.


    To her, the man was full of mystery.


    "Then it seems that this man must be with those murderers!"


    Qingmu Xuan''s snow eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "No, Dean, he should have nothing to do with those murderers." ye Linglian hurried.


    "Why are you so sure?" qingmuxuan wondered.


    "Because he had won me before, but he didn''t kill me. It was clear that he could easily kill the eldest martial brother, but he didn''t do so. I believe he and those killers must not be birds of a feather."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hearing this explanation, qingmuxuan got up angrily.


    "Ye Ling, where''s your usual intelligence? If he doesn''t kill you and Yanqing in front of you, he may be greedy for your beauty. Do you want me to say more about this?"


    Ye Ling''s appearance is obvious to all in the Cana family.


    There are not a few who please her.


    What virtue is a man? After living so long, Aoki Xuan naturally understands.


    But ye Ling doesn''t think so.


    "Dean, maybe he really comes from the divine martial world and has nothing to do with those people..."


    "You still say!"


    Aoki Xuan was furious.


    At this time, the door of the hall was suddenly pushed open.


    Yan Qing ran in like a lost dog running away.


    "Yan Qing, as the chief disciple, you shouldn''t be so disrespectful no matter what happens!"


    Originally, Ye Ling talked back and made qingmuxuan angry.


    Now seeing Yanqing so embarrassed, she is even more angry.


    "Master Dean! Come! Here are your guests! She asked you to come..."


    Yan Qinglian hurried.


    Let me through?


    "Is the patriarch coming?"


    She asked in a deep voice.


    Looking at the entire Cana family, only the patriarch can let her meet.


    The rest of us are coming to see her.


    "No... this man is the Dharma protector of Shura hall, Lord Cai Ni!"


    "What did you say!!"


    Aoki Xuan trembled fiercely like being struck by lightning.


    Deep in the shocked pupils, there was a flicker of disbelief and a thick color of fear.


    The phantom Dragon King, one of the eight Dragon Kings, how did he come here?


    "Come on! Let me see you!"


    Qingmuxuan made a quick decision and hurried down the stone steps.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Yan Qing, she and Ye Ling flew to the well.


    When she saw the graceful and magnificent shadow, even if she hadn''t seen the appearance of Caini, she didn''t dare to have the slightest doubt at the moment.


    "Grass people, see the magic star dragon king!"


    "See the Dragon King!"


    The three knelt down on one knee and looked at Caini with horror.


    Sir, why did you appear in the Cana?


    It''s incredible!


    The Cana don''t deserve her to set foot at all!


    "Get up."


    Cai Ni waved casually and said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King!"


    The three stood up bitterly.


    Up to now, Yan Qing''s legs are still shaking.


    Unexpectedly, as a mortal, he had the opportunity to see the Magic Star Dragon King''s lineup in his life.


    It''s like a dream.


    Like a dream


    "Lord Dragon King, why did you come here?"


    Qingmuxuan choked and raised his eyes.


    Even breathing is a little short.


    "I''ve heard that the Cana have had a little trouble recently?"


    Cai Ni Dai frowned slightly.


    "Yes, if you return to the Dragon King, I don''t know where to come from recently. A group of villains specially targeting my Cana nationality have not only caused heavy losses to Lanqin college, but also destroyed Jianxin sect..." qingmuxuan said.


    "You can''t stop the strong in the divine world. Of course, tell me all the details."


    The strong in the divine world?!


    Ye Ling was shocked.


    The divine world and the demon world have signed an agreement long ago. You can''t cross the border!


    Why did the divine world break this rule?


    Don''t they know how much disaster this will bring to the upper four realms and even the whole universe?!


    "Yes..."


    Qingmuxuan was shocked and told Caini the development and the whole story.


    ¡­¡­


    And now.


    In order not to lead the monsters to his companions, Bai Chen can only think about the direction of the elf family and gallop away.


    Anyway, he and Guo pangzi have made rules. As long as he doesn''t go back, everyone can''t come out.


    Whether to say it or not, his words have always been very strong in chenyao sword sect!


    Therefore, the plan for today is to go to the elf family first, recover the injury and wait for the opportunity.


    "We must not let Gu Yingjian and others do anything wrong. It''s not a good time to stop Xiao Xiu now. This will only self defeating and ruin the big plan!"


    "Boss, but it''s obviously impossible for Gu Ying Jian to listen to you." hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao Liu said sadly.


    "He is really inflated now. I don''t know why he underestimates the demon world, but anyway, I want to stop them from doing stupid things!"


    "Boss, are you worried about guying sword?"


    "No, I''m worried about Xiao Xiu."


    "What are you worried about Xiaoxiu?"


    "Naturally, I''m worried that these guys will accelerate Xiaoxiu''s blackening! Once he is completely blackened, no one in the universe can stop him. At that time, the fate waiting for all of us will be... Extinction!"

 Chapter 3212

    ¡­¡­


    After a long journey of more than a month, Bai Chen finally came to a place thousands of miles away from the Cana nationality.


    The demon world seems to be very big.


    It''s just that the desolate area is too vast.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with Warcraft here?"


    Xiao Liu asked in surprise.


    At the moment, Bai Chen is standing on a huge tree in the ancient forest. The Warcraft visible in front of him is very docile. They don''t kill each other.


    The first level Warcraft lay on the head of the sixth level Warcraft and drank water together.


    Who can believe this scene unless you witnessed it with your own eyes?


    "I don''t know. When I was in the stone family, Ji Shengyu investigated and said that the dark night family was divided into two areas: dark night forest and dark moon forest. I don''t know which one we are in now." Bai Chen sighed.


    "So we have come to the realm of the elves?" Xiao Liu was ecstatic.


    "Well, it should be."


    Bai Chen nodded.


    It was the first time he had met such a large forest since he came to the demon world.


    If this is not the realm of the elves, there will be nowhere to find.


    "It is said that the first, second and third strong people in the list are in the elf family. I think the elf family that can give birth to so many strong people should have something very special!"


    Bai Chen straightened his waist.


    The so-called sword also has a heart. He hasn''t understood it yet. It seems that Chu Feng has an extraordinary opinion on kendo.


    Unfortunately, the Cana can''t go back.


    Um?!


    Suddenly, over the forest in the distance, colorful auspicious clouds appeared, which quickly condensed into a huge vortex.


    In the whirlpool of colored clouds, a golden beam crashed down, and then countless Warcraft in the forest began to escape everywhere.


    An extremely strong fragrance of medicine came rushing here along the strong storm!


    "Boss, someone is refining pills!"


    Xiao Liu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Shh!"


    Bai Chen raised his single finger and stepped on the ground. His figure turned into a light arrow and galloped away into the distance.


    From the state of Caiyun, the other party should be refining seven pill!


    It''s really rare to see a seven product herbalist in the demon world.


    Otherwise, Bai Chen really thought that there were no pharmacists in the demon world.


    ¡­¡­


    With Bai Chen''s speed, he soon came to the open grassland.


    There, a woman is concentrating on controlling the green flame and the pill in a medicine tripod.


    The green flame is not overbearing, even milder than an ordinary flame.


    It feels a little similar to the ink-white flame.


    And this woman said she was an elf, but her skin was white and beautiful, her moon eyebrows and stars, and her small face carved with pink and Dai were interpreted more white and tender by the long hair rolled in the back.


    The clothes she wears are obviously different from those of people outside.


    The upper body is a pure white blouse, which happens to expose the waist. The lower body is a semi transparent white yarn skirt, in which the outline of shorts can be seen faintly.


    This way of dress matching is the first time Bai Chen has seen it.


    Elegant without losing charm!


    Mingming''s legs are wrapped in a gauze skirt, but the looming scene adds a bit of different beauty.


    This woman is really beautiful


    Except that the ears are pointed and the pupils of the eyes are green, others are no different from ordinary human women.


    "Boss, look at her flame, how does it feel like grass, with strong vitality!"


    Xiao Liu suddenly exclaimed.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Chen suddenly recovered: "what did you just say?"


    Xiao Liu:???


    "I said her flame was so special!"


    "Well, it''s very special..."


    Bai Chen looked straight at the woman''s beautiful cheek and couldn''t even move away.


    If the first beauty of Xinglan is Mengyao and his highness Lolo, and the first beauty of Shenwu is Diao Chan and Xiao Qiao, then the woman in front of her can be called the leading existence in the demon world!


    "She''s going to be Dan!"


    Bai Chen hides her body in the dense branches and leaves.


    Suddenly, the medicine tripod in front was like the sun, emitting a myriad of golden clouds.


    The dazzling light made Bai Chen quickly narrow his eyes.


    When the golden light went dark and the world returned to normal, a unique seven pill appeared in the woman''s hand!


    "Soul devouring pill, finally practiced!"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes twinkled and seemed very happy.


    She picked up the pill and swallowed it. At that time, an abnormal and disordered soul force began to diffuse from her body.


    "What pill is that? After taking it, I feel that her soul power seems to be hurt?" Xiao Liu scratched his head.


    It doesn''t understand why the soul power will be severely damaged after taking the pill.


    But Bai Chen''s face was very dignified at the moment.


    What kind of pill is this?!


    He was shocked.


    On the surface, the state of the woman just now looks like her soul has been badly hurt.


    Not really!


    She


    The body doesn''t still have a mutated soul!


    Bai Chen''s heart was filled with such an absurd idea. The woman in white in the distance suddenly raised her trembling right hand and covered half of her face.


    "Boss, that is!"


    Xiao Liu was shocked.


    "Soul!!!"


    The woman in white gave a soft drink, just like the black evil spirit surging up from the depths of hell. In an instant, it came out from the bottom of the earth like an abyss storm that devoured everything, and then swallowed her body quickly!

 Chapter 3213

    "She can be spiritualized!"


    Xiaoliu and Lvchen were surprised.


    At this time, Bai Chen stared at the scene of the black wind in the distance, hid himself in the shade of the tree and held his breath.


    This is another strong person with soul ability after he and Yuwan.


    The demon world is worthy of the upper four worlds. Indeed, monsters are rampant!


    But think about it, even the small Xumi holy world has had the power of soul, not to mention the demon world!


    incorrect!


    Bai Chen suddenly frowned.


    Chaotic ghost pupil!


    His pupils suddenly turned dark red.


    At this moment, in the center of the black storm, the sight of a woman in white covering her chest with pain suddenly appeared in his sight.


    The woman''s cheek became extremely red at this time, but there were signs of spiritualization in the air, but she had not completed the spiritualization.


    It seems that she can''t be spiritualized!


    Bai Chen felt very sorry.


    Suddenly, the black wind burst in the distance. With the woman''s scream, the beautiful shadow directly broke her clothes and lay on the ground.


    "Boss, look at what happened to her!"


    Xiao Liu was stunned.


    How to open a soul, but also dizzy yourself?


    "She failed."


    Green Chen shook his head helplessly.


    Xiao Liu: "failure?"


    "You two have been staring at others!"


    Bai Chen''s handprint moved and knew the depths of the sea. Suddenly, a black fire curtain came out of the void and directly surrounded Lvchen and Xiao Liu.


    "Lying trough!"


    The appearance of chaos Shengyan frightened Xiao Liu''s hair.


    "I just don''t want you to keep watching."


    Bai Chen smiled and said.


    "Boss, if you don''t let me see it, just say it directly. I can close my eyes. You almost burned me..."


    "Hahaha, I haven''t eaten roast tiger meat yet. It''s better to have a taste of it." Bai Chen laughed.


    Xiao Liu: "boss, you...!"


    Now the woman''s clothes are ruined.


    Bai Chen is naturally for women''s honor, which blocks the sight of green Chen and Xiao Liu.


    "Crazy, you said you wouldn''t let us see it. Do you want to enjoy it alone?"


    Green Chen put her arms around her chest and stood in the fire circle of chaos Shengyan, joking.


    "I''ve closed my eyes. I won''t peek ~"


    Bai Chen smiled calmly.


    Lang Lang''s gentlemanly style is endless.


    "You said you closed your eyes. Who believes it? No, I''ll tell her about it when I see Mengyao!" little six muttered.


    The next moment, the black circle of fire surrounding it shrinks to the middle in an instant.


    "No, no, no, boss, I''m talking nonsense. I know I''m wrong. I''m really wrong!"


    Soon, Xiaoliu''s voice for mercy came from the sea.


    He sighed helplessly. Bai Chen closed his eyes and walked forward step by step.


    With his extraordinary perception, he soon came to the woman.


    Then he took out a brand-new black robe from the wheel of time and space with the split air array and put it on the woman. Then he picked her up and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the woman had fallen asleep.


    From her face, we can see how unwilling she was when the soul failed.


    Spiritualization is the existence above star determination, and its combat power has been improved unprecedented.


    Speed and power will be in a far supernatural situation.


    Therefore, the strength of this ability also determines how difficult it is to obtain this ability.


    It seems that this woman should be one and two souls.


    Only talent decided that she could not open the soul, so she wanted to realize her long cherished wish through pill.


    But Qipin pill


    To tell you the truth, it''s still too weak.


    How can it be possible to have imperial pill?


    "Boss, what''s going on outside?"


    "Can we have a look?"


    "Have you been with her... Cough! It''s not very good in the daytime, and there are so many grass here, which also pricks your legs."


    Bai Chen:???


    ¡­¡­


    "This medicine tripod looks really good. It''s obviously much better than Tianqi''s tripod!"


    Bai Chen stood beside the medicine tripod and watched carefully.


    "It''s a pity that most people in the upper four realms like the demon world spend their whole life on the cultivation of spiritual people. On the contrary, few people pursue the profession of spiritual master and medicine refiner."


    He sighed helplessly.


    In contrast, Xinglan is lack of spiritual power in the mainland. The medicine refiner is popular all over the world and is highly sought after by the world.


    On the contrary, there are a large number of powerful herbalists!


    "Boss, when you went to Ghana, you met the woman named Ye Ling and got into trouble. This time you came to the elf family and met another woman. I''m afraid it''s an ominous sign!"


    "There are so many bad omens. Not every woman is so unreasonable..."


    Bai Chen smiled bitterly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, a sword hit his neck.


    This scene is as like as two peas when I first saw Ye Ling.


    "Boss, I said women are a curse. Look at you, but you don''t listen!"


    Xiao Liu shouted in the sea of knowledge.


    But it''s too late.


    "Girl, I saved you with kindness. What are you doing?"


    Bai Chen slowly raised his hands and asked with a smile.


    Behind him, the woman wore a black robe, covered her front with one hand, held a sword with a mist in her eyes.


    "What did you do to me!"


    She asked angrily.


    Do what?


    "I happened to pass by here and saved you when I saw you faint on the ground. What can I do?" Bai Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Then why did my clothes become like this?" the woman said, and her cheeks turned red immediately.


    It seems that this woman should be an old monster who has lived for many years. How can she be more green than a little girl less than 20 years old in Xinglan mainland?


    It seems that whether this woman is reserved or not has nothing to do with her age.


    "Because when I saw you, your clothes were ruined, so I can only change one for you, but girl, don''t worry, I closed my eyes and came to change it for you. I didn''t see your body at all..."


    "You lie!"


    "I didn''t lie..."


    "You''re obviously lying! If you don''t see it, how do you know my clothes are destroyed?!"


    "Am I special..."


    Bai Chen scratched her head.


    At first, he did, but it wasn''t intentional.


    Why can''t you explain it?

 Chapter 3214

    "Girl, you might as well think calmly. If I were really a bad person, what would happen to you now?"


    Bai Chen raised his neck and preached.


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful eyes of the woman in white trembled: "what end!"


    "Do you need to ask? First of all, I will break your tendons while you are in a coma, and then be weaker than you. At this time, I''m afraid you can''t help me even if you have all kinds of shame and anger?"


    Bai Chen''s words made the woman instantly ashamed.


    But his words are not unreasonable


    "So, is it really good for you to treat your life-saving benefactor like this?"


    Bai Chen asked with a smile.


    "Help benefactor?" the woman tilted her head puzzled.


    "Yes, you were badly hurt by the soul power at that time. I gave you a seven grade cast soul pill, which made you recover."


    Qipin soul casting pill???


    "There is no such pill. How can you lie!"


    When the woman held the sword, the blade instantly cut Bai Chen''s neck.


    "Gee, what a woman who will bite the hand that feeds her. But with this sword, you want to kill me. Isn''t it too fanciful?"


    Bai Chen smiled.


    "What do you mean?" the woman didn''t understand.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    At the foot of Bai Chen, the silver light flashed, and the figure turned into a wisp of white light, which mysteriously disappeared in place.


    But


    When he appeared in the distance again, the woman unexpectedly appeared in front of him.


    The sword is still under his neck!


    "You!"


    Bai Chen didn''t expect that the girl was not only more beautiful than Ye Ling, but also her strength was far above Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling is the fourth strong man in the earth list


    The woman in front of me is definitely the top three in the list!


    "I advise you to stop thinking, or I''ll really kill you."


    The woman lifted her cold eyes and looked directly at him.


    Just now I turned my back to this woman. Now I look at each other. Looking closely, this woman is more beautiful.


    It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "The so-called Qipin soul casting pill is actually this thing."


    Bai Chen slowly raised his right hand and made a seal with one hand. When the gray hurricane took shape, he immediately accurately touched a small medicine bottle.


    The woman who didn''t know why took the medicine bottle, then dropped the sword at will and put the sword into the scabbard.


    Seeing her unscrewing the jade bottle, Bai Chen didn''t look up in the whole process. Bai Chen knew that she was absolutely confident in her strength. She thought that even if I wanted to wait for an opportunity to launch a surprise attack, she had the ability to block the attack at the first time.


    What a strong woman!


    "This is!"


    When the woman smelled the smell of medicine, her pretty face was suddenly surprised.


    She has never smelled the fragrance of this medicine.


    "As I said, you are a woman who will bite the hand that feeds you! Do you recognize it now?"


    Bai Chen''s arms encircled his chest. In fact, he had gathered spiritual power at his feet and was ready to escape at any time.


    Seeing this, the woman raised her eyes in amazement, and her trembling eyes were enough to see her inner shock at this time.


    "I was rude just now. Please forgive me!"


    She suddenly bowed and hugged her fist.


    But she doesn''t bow down.


    This stoop, along the neckline of the black robe, Bai Chen saw the scene, which made him suddenly thirsty.


    "Cough, it''s okay. Just know it''s wrong."


    Bai Chen quickly turned his head and waved his hand.


    Huh?


    The woman raised her head in surprise. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, she noticed that the black robe she was wearing had a loose collar


    "Ah!"


    She gave a quick scream and straightened up.


    The cheeks were crimson and hot.


    "Are you a stone clan?"


    The woman suddenly asked.


    Stone clan?


    Oh, yes, the elves have sharp ears and green pupils.


    "Yes."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    "Well... You wait here. I came out in a hurry and didn''t bring any decent treasures. Wait for me..."


    "Since you want to repay your kindness, why don''t you take me to your elf family to have a look?" Bai Chen suddenly interrupted her.


    "Are you going to my elves?" the woman was surprised.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Of course there''s a problem. My elves never allow foreigners to enter. Once found, you''ll be killed!"


    "And that?!"


    Bai Chen''s eyelids jumped violently.


    "Of course, although I can''t feel malice on you, I still can''t let you die."


    The woman rubbed her smooth chin and said.


    No malice?


    Hearing the speech, Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    At the demon subduing mountain, Tang Shu seemed to have told him that some people are born with the special ability to feel the good and evil of others. In the face of such people, even if you disguise well, you will be seen by each other whether you are an enemy or a friend.


    unexpected.


    This is not a rumor.


    It''s true!


    "Girl, I don''t know your name?" Bai Chen suddenly asked.


    "Autumn cicada."


    The woman answered readily.


    Autumn cicada


    Autumn fantasy and Diao cicada?


    What the hell?


    Bai Chen shook his head and smiled awkwardly: "if I dress up as your elf family, can I get in?"


    "Dress up? How do you dress up?"


    The autumn cicada was puzzled.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Chen learned the art of changing looks from Hong Lian.


    Since the shape of the face can be changed at will, the ears are naturally nothing.


    He came to the grass not far away, summoned the strange gray vortex, took out a small wooden box, and began to squat there and beat something.


    Autumn cicada is very curious. She wants to go and have a look, but Bai Chen refuses.


    "Stand there and don''t move!"


    Bai Chen ordered.


    "Oh..."


    Facing the order of saving the benefactor, Qiuchan nodded skillfully.


    Her performance made Bai Chen smile again.


    It seems that this woman has a good character. At least she is very courteous to her grandfather.


    In this way, almost half an hour later, Bai Chen turned around again.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the face was unchanged.


    "Well, is there no problem now?"


    Bai Chen looked at her with a smile.


    Seeing this, Qiuchan was very curious. He approached, raised his hand and touched his ear.


    Then he pinched it again.


    Can''t deform!


    "You, how did you do that!"


    She felt incredible.


    Because in the elves, there has never been the theory of face changing.


    Of course, the demon world is full of energy. Most of the strong do recklessly by relying on their own strength.


    Everything depends on the fist.


    Naturally, it will not be like the ordinary world, perfunctory out of all kinds of Jianghu and opportunistic skills.


    "It looks good now, but your pupils are black. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    The autumn cicada nodded her chin and mused.


    Bai Chen knew she had such worries and closed her eyes in an instant.


    "What about now?"


    When he opened his eyes again, his pupils really turned green.


    And it''s faint and green. It looks like


    Inexplicably creepy!

 Chapter 3215

    "You! Who are you!"


    Autumn cicada looked at Bai Chen in great surprise. She clearly felt that the man in front of her had changed.


    Exactly, it''s a change of identity.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that now that I''m like this, there''s no problem going to your elf family?"


    The shadow of the green Chen sneered.


    He was full of evil Qi and was different from Bai Chen before.


    "How is that possible?"


    The autumn cicada looked silly.


    In one body, two different souls.


    She had never encountered such a situation.


    "Aren''t you also the owner of the soul? How can you not understand?" green Chen waved his hand.


    "Are you kidding? The so-called spiritualization is that you have two souls in your body, but you''re not like the person just now!"


    Autumn cicada explained.


    Uh


    "Then you think I''m a mutant."


    Green Chen grinned.


    Variation?


    The autumn cicada''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, as if looking at something.


    "Well, I can take you back to the spirit college, but you must promise me one thing!"


    "What''s up?" green Chen asked.


    "Next month, I''m going to escort something to Cangwu''s abyss. You go with me!"


    The abyss of Cangwu?


    "Don''t expose your ignorance." Bai Chen heard it and hurriedly reminded him in the sea.


    "OK, beauty, I will naturally promise ~"


    Even though green Chen didn''t know what Cangwu''s yuan was, he calmly agreed.


    "Now you make me very uncomfortable. You''d better change it back first."


    The autumn cicada suddenly said.


    "Pooh ha ha!"


    Small 61 listens, immediately smiled.


    Green Chen''s forehead is green and his veins jump violently.


    "How can I make you uncomfortable? It''s the same body. What''s wrong with you?"


    Green Chen angrily said.


    I finally came out once, so I was despised.


    What.


    Where am I worse than Bai Chen?


    "In short, it''s uncomfortable. When there are outsiders, you come out again. When there are no outsiders, I still hope to go with the man before."


    The autumn cicada insisted.


    Seeing this, Bai Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, shook his body and instantly replaced Lvchen, throwing the latter into the sea of knowledge.


    "Thank you for your trust, miss. Thank you."


    Bai Chen''s pupils turned dark again.


    Seeing this scene, the moving pretty face of autumn cicada also slowly appeared a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "I saw the girl''s soul failure before, but what bottleneck did I encounter?"


    In the jungle, they walked forward. Bai Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the speech, the autumn cicada''s small face sank and her eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Because the second soul in my body is a remnant."


    "Ghost?!" Bai Chen looked at her in surprise.


    "The Dean once said that if I have a complete second soul, it''s nothing to master the soul, but anyway, the soul is a remnant soul. Every time I become a soul, at the last critical moment, I will be eaten back because I can''t bear the power of the unity of two souls..."


    Tut!


    I didn''t expect such a unique existence.


    Bai Chen also regretted it.


    Otherwise, with the talent of autumn cicada, if you can master the soul, you may really break through the earth list and directly ascend the heaven list of the demon world.


    Along the way, autumn cicada told Bai Chen a lot about their elves'' customs.


    As well as the elves, who are the world-famous strong people and what characteristics they have.


    After some popular science, Bai Chen realized that the reason why the elf family is strong is because there is a Dante here!


    And this Dante is the fourth grade Dante!


    The level of Danti was also divided into product levels, which surprised Bai Chen.


    But if Yi Tuo is regarded as a product Dante, the four product Dante of the elf family will be terrible.


    This person''s name is Lingxi. She is the dean of the elves college. At the same time, her accomplishments surpass the old patriarch of the night elves, Nangong que!


    Under the leadership of Lingxi, the spirit College of dark moon forest has completely surpassed the Tianhe College of dark night forest.


    Yin Yufeng, the first in the list, the second autumn cicada and the third ancient Jingyu are all students of the spirit college!


    "Elder martial brother Gu is a very gloomy guy, and any lie will be broken in front of him, so you must stay away from him as far as possible and never talk to him, okay?"


    Unknowingly, they have come to the vast grassland with unique caves.


    In the deepest part of the dark moon forest, there is a vast prairie.


    On the grassland, the people of the elves make a living by grazing, and herds of cattle and sheep can be seen everywhere.


    "Agulu!"


    The person who happened to pass in front immediately put his arm in front of his chest after seeing the autumn cicada.


    Seeing this, Lvchen and Qiu Chan also saluted.


    "Agulu."


    Green Chen helplessly said what he didn''t understand.


    So he followed the autumn cicada all the way forward.


    After walking for almost half an hour, they saw the magnificent palace standing in the distance.


    There are many ancient pagoda like buildings.


    Countless young men and women in emerald green robes were there to have a long chat.


    Each of them had a book in his hand.


    Seems to be communicating something, his eyes are full of seriousness.


    "That''s our elf college!"


    The autumn cicada raised her hand and said with a smile.


    Uh


    "I said, Miss Qiu, you don''t know my origin, so you rashly brought me here. Aren''t you afraid of my plot ~" Lvchen joked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the autumn cicada shook her head slowly and looked relaxed: "I''m not afraid, because you can''t deal with us at all."


    "Isn''t it... Are you elves so confident?"


    "Poof!"


    She smiled and walked to one of the towers.


    Along the way, many people will stop and respectfully shout "agulu".


    Every time the autumn cicada stops to salute.


    Bai Chen wants to cry without tears in the sea.


    He is most tired of saluting people. Even returning a salute is not in line with his character.


    Fortunately, these troublesome things are now left to Lvchen. He is rarely free. He can lie in the sea and have a good sleep.


    "Boss, if you give your body to him and you''re still sleeping, you''re not afraid of him..."


    "Don''t worry, Lvchen is not a vase. It''s not so easy for others to hurt my body ~"

 Chapter 3216

    "Young master Bai, just stay here for a while. If you have nothing to do, you can go out for a walk. I''ll see the president."


    Autumn cicada arranged a good guest room for Lvchen, and then left.


    Lvchen came to the yard and looked at the trees and vines on the wall. Suddenly, he found that the yard and scene were somewhat similar to his white house.


    Especially those Wutong trees in the courtyard...


    That year, under the tree, he was pressed on the ground by his big brother and almost ate dog shit.


    Fortunately, the little sister arrived in time to stop all this.


    At that time, he was weak and helpless. After being bullied, he could only wash his face in tears and plead hard. He didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    He would not have known how many times he had died if his little sister had not been there for a moment.


    "I don''t know how she is now, little sister..."


    Lvchen came to the stone table and sat down.


    "Now Xinglan mainland is the world of chenyao sword sect. My little sister has no worries about food and clothing and has a permanent life. You don''t need to worry." Bai Chen smiled lightly.


    "Yes, our primary goal now is to get close to Xiaoxiu, but... With our current strength, even the clan leader of the stone family can''t fight. Why should we get close to Xiaoxiu? How can the strong of the dragon family let us get close to Xiaoxiu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green Chen''s words made Bai Chen''s courage inexplicably heavy.


    Stop Xiaoxiu?


    It''s impossible!


    With the memory of that year, Bai Chen knows what Xiaoxiu''s strength means once he finds his memory.


    Absolutely, absolutely no one is qualified to fight Xiaoxiu!


    So the only way to stop him from getting back his memory is to find him and persuade him to leave here.


    As long as Xiao Xiu wants to go, Bai Chen believes that even if he doesn''t have the terrible fighting power of that year, he can still be said to have few enemies in the universe!


    He wants to go, no one can stay!


    "Xiao Xiu is currently in the Shura hall. If he wants to get in touch with the Shura hall, he must first find a way to get in touch with the five dragon families. Didn''t Qiu Chan say that she would escort a treasure to the Cangwu deep? Have you ever thought that the Cangwu deep might be one of the five dragon families?" Bai Chen suddenly said.


    It is said that the hidden dragon is in the abyss.


    Since there is a word "Yuan" in Cangwu''s yuan, it is very likely that it has something to do with the dragon.


    "But even if we went there, what should we do?" green Chen frowned slightly.


    Not waiting for Bai Chen to continue to speak, at this time, there was a cry of scolding in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little bastard, shout, you shout!"


    "Hahaha, I asked you to learn dog barking, did you hear me?"


    A burst of abuse, extremely harsh, happened to make the green Chen, who touched the scene, ring out some bad memories.


    That''s how Bai Hao bullied him!


    A little bastard insults not only him, but also his mother.


    Finally, he poisoned himself in front of his mother''s grave!


    Boom!


    The anger of that year burst out in a moment.


    As Lvchen came to the outside of the yard, those people in the distance were scared pale by the sudden evil spirit. They looked at Lvchen in horror like monsters.


    In the corner of the wall, a little boy held his head, blue and purple all over, and the abused body was incomplete.


    That poor look is very much like him in those days.


    "Get out before I want to kill you!"


    Green Chen''s face is extremely distorted because of its ferocity.


    He was evil, but now he is even more vicious under his anger.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    Those people in front, after seeing such a terrible evil spirit of Lvchen, immediately counselled.


    Run!


    It seems that the perception of the elves is still different from ordinary people.


    If you were outside, you might meet a group of guys who don''t know how to live and die.


    Green Chen came to the little boy and stared at him with cold green pupils.


    Suddenly found that the little boy''s pupils were black.


    "Aren''t you from the elves?!"


    Green Chen asked coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the little boy was stunned first, then wiped his muddy little face and raised his eyes.


    His big eyes were full of surprise.


    It''s like it''s strange that this man doesn''t know him.


    "Let me ask you something. Since you are not a member of the elf family, why do you appear in the elf college!"


    Green Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I... I''m Xiaoyuan..."


    The little boy choked and said.


    Ape?


    Green Chen: "monkey?"


    Xiaoyuan: "what?"


    "Green Chen, I''m afraid this child is special in the elf family!" Bai Chen stood in the sea and said in a deep voice.


    Special?


    "You come in with me."


    Green Chen turned indifferently.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyuan didn''t know what he was going to do, but he had been humiliated by it. He didn''t dare to resist others at all, so he had to follow Lvchen into the yard.


    Lvchen came to the stone table again and sat down.


    Xiaoyuan stood in front of him and lowered his head like an air bag.


    The little boy looks eight or nine years old.


    His dirty little face, bruised nose and swollen face, and a thin faded yellow cedar, were torn into a shapeless shape.


    In particular, the long hair over the shoulder was not tied with a hair belt. It was scattered behind, as if it had been cut maliciously. It was very messy.


    "Why didn''t you fight back just now?"


    Green Chen asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, Xiaoyuan clenched his fist and his big eyes were very dim: "I, I can''t beat them..."


    "But are they the reason why you don''t fight back? They''re scolding you bastards. This not only insults you, but also insults your parents. Do you know?"


    Green Chen angrily said.


    In those days, he was so cowardly that he finally took poison and killed himself.


    If the crazy Lord had not been reborn into his body and retained his soul in the sea of knowledge with the evil and evil power of chaos Shengyan, I''m afraid he would have returned to the Xinghe river.


    So he can''t stand it. Xiaoyuan is as cowardly as him.


    After all, now he hates himself!

 Chapter 3217

    Insulted, as well as parents


    In a word, it deeply hurt Xiaoyuan''s heart.


    Let his big eyes glittering with tears gush out an inexplicable stubbornness.


    "So what!"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Lvchen and asked.


    So what?


    "Don''t you care?" green Chen was very surprised.


    He thought that Xiaoyuan was as cowardly and timid as he was.


    But he was wrong


    In the face of Lvchen''s stunned eyes, Xiaoyuan wiped his eyes and said childishly: "I have no parents. I grew up in a wolf''s nest since I was born. If they like to scold, let them scold. What does it have to do with me!"


    No father, no mother?


    From birth, grew up in a wolf''s nest?


    Xiaoyuan''s magical encounter stunned Bai Chen and Lvchen.


    Good guy, won''t the wolf eat him?


    "Are you really raised by wolves?"


    Lvchen asked in surprise.


    This is incredible!


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyuan nodded heavily.


    "Then why are you here?" green Chen asked.


    "In those years, a fire broke out in the forest, and all my family (wolves) died in the fire. Finally, the president of Tianhe University saved me."


    "Tianhe college? Isn''t that the College of dark night forest?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then why did you come to the spirit college again?"


    "I was caught. In Tianhe college, the Dean, Nangong Yun, was very kind to me, but the good times didn''t last long. Just the year before last, Lingxi, the dean of spirit college, actually caught me back. She also threatened me. If I dare to run away, she will kill Nangong Yun..."


    "This?!"


    Green Chen was stunned.


    Dare to love Tianhe college is good, and this elf college is evil?


    "Are you really sure that the dean of the spirit college caught you?" Lvchen couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true that the old witch is the fourth grade Dante, and her strength is higher than that of President Nangong Yun. She doesn''t belong to the elf family, but she has become the strongest of the elf family at present. Even the elder Nangong que, the ancestor of the elf family, should give way to the old witch. Big brother, I don''t think you''re a bad person. Leave here quickly. It''s really dangerous!"


    "But why did they catch a child like you?"


    "That''s because of them!"


    Xiaoyuan was talking. Outside the yard, the autumn cicada suddenly came back.


    Seeing her, Xiaoyuan was just like seeing a ghost. Her petite body trembled instinctively. She quickly lowered her head and dared not say anything more.


    "Eh ~ Xiaoyuan is also here!"


    The autumn cicada''s pretty face was a flash in the pan. The lotus step moved slightly, came to Xiaoyuan, squatted down and pinched his little face.


    "Why have you been bullied again? Didn''t I say that if anyone dares to bully you again, just report your sister''s name!"


    She took a small jade bottle from her waist, unscrewed the cork, poured out a healing pill from it and handed it to Xiaoyuan.


    Bai Chen stood in the sea, looked at Xiaoyuan, trembled his hands, took the pill and swallowed it into his stomach. His eyes were full of fear throughout the process.


    Whose fear is it?


    Right, autumn cicada?


    If the dean of the spirit college, the four pin Dante, is really an old witch who even the ancestors of the spirit family dare not provoke, as Xiaoyuan said


    I''m afraid this autumn cicada is not a good kind!!!


    The shock and worry in Baichen''s heart are also what Lvchen thinks.


    "Miss Qiu, I like Xiaoyuan very much. Why don''t you let him come and live with me?"


    Green Chen smiled and whispered.


    Hearing this, Xiaoyuan''s heart trembled.


    The autumn cicada''s smile on her face was also instantly stiff.


    "Why?"


    She seemed to be questioning.


    His face suddenly became much colder.


    "Big brother, you''re joking. I don''t like living with others. I... I''m used to living alone!" Xiaoyuan shook his head at Lvchen with a dignified look.


    At a young age, I have such a mind to consider others.


    You know, at the age of eight or nine, if you were a child of ordinary people, you would still surround your parents all day, shouting for ice sugar gourd.


    Seeing Xiaoyuan so wise, Lvchen couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    "Xiaoyuan is good. Go back first. I have something to tell this big brother."


    The autumn cicada rubbed his forehead, and the gentle breath filled the air.


    But her tenderness, falling into Xiaoyuan''s eyes, made him have a strong fear.


    Seeing all this in her eyes, green Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and twisted her eyebrows in doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe this is the will of heaven. In fact, the treasure I want to escort to the Cangwu deep this time is Xiaoyuan."


    When Xiaoyuan left, the autumn cicada smiled bitterly.


    That sweet smile, suddenly with a little helplessness and bitterness, people can''t help but want to feel distressed and pity when they see it.


    It has to be said that this autumn cicada belongs to a woman who is naturally easy to Awaken Men''s desire for protection.


    But at the same time, her strength is enough to make men all over the world ashamed.


    "Xiaoyuan, is it a treasure?"


    Green Chen doesn''t understand.


    This also shocked Bai Chen.


    "His identity is very special. Originally, the Dean intended to keep him in our spirit college and take care of him all his life. However, some time ago, we heard that something had happened to the Cana family, and a group of unfathomable monsters emerged from nowhere. The Dean was worried that those people would come here, so he ordered me to secretly take Xiaoyuan to the Cangwu abyss alone "Autumn cicada explained.


    "What can we do when we reach the deep of Cangwu?"


    Green Chen asked.


    "When we get there, give Xiaoyuan to the purple dragon family, and we can leave." the autumn cicada said.


    "Since this matter is so secret, why do you take me with you? Don''t you have Yin Yufeng and Gu Jingyu in your spirit college?"


    Lvchen clearly remembers that she said before that Yin Yufeng was the strongest student in the list and the strongest student in their college.


    In that case, is it more suitable to walk with one''s own people than with an outsider who doesn''t know the details?


    No matter the degree of trust or strength, you should find Yin Yufeng.


    In her gourd


    Or, what medicine is sold in the gourd of President Lingxi (the old witch in Xiao Yuan''s mouth)?

 Chapter 3218

    Green Chen had such doubts in his heart and asked directly. He didn''t want to frighten the snake.


    Mentally alone, there is still a gap of eighteen thousand miles between him and Bai Chen.


    Facing his question, the autumn cicada''s beautiful eyes trembled and sat in front of the desk. The tip of her small nose also moved involuntarily.


    "Yin Yufeng is the first in the list, and his strength is indeed above me, but he has always been arrogant and defiant in the elf family. This time, we escort Xiaoyuan to the purple dragon family, one of the five dragon families. There are many dragon family experts. The younger generation has the strong man in the list. With Yin Yufeng''s temper, we are afraid to get into trouble there."


    Seeing that Lvchen was still full of doubts, Qiuchan continued: "Yin Yufeng''s presence on the ground list is extremely cold at high places. He would like to compete with tianbang experts, but as we all know, tianbang''s strong ones are composed of Shura hall and experts of the five dragon families. They are all dragons. Dragons are the most terrible existence in the world. Their strength is not what we elves can imagine!"


    Bai Chen: "


    Hearing this, he was very sorry.


    It depends on where the dragon was born, okay?


    "The five dragon families can even share the heaven list with the Shura hall?!"


    Lvchen was surprised.


    "It''s not divided equally. In fact, I don''t even know who is on the tianbang, but it''s said that the people in the Shura hall are at the top of the tianbang." the autumn cicada said in a deep voice.


    "What about the ancient rain?"


    "I told you before. Gu Jingyu is gloomy and eccentric. Not to mention me, even the president dare not believe in him!"


    "So, your Dean also chose to believe me? She hasn''t seen me..."


    "Intuition, intuition tells us that you are a good man ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such perfunctory words, Lvchen wanted to laugh.


    It seems that the spirit college is really thinking of something.


    No confidants.


    And Xiaoyuan is so small. He said Tianhe college in dark forest is really good to him.


    There must be some ulterior purpose in the spirit college.


    "I see. When shall we leave?"


    Green Chen asked with a smile.


    "Tomorrow morning."


    The autumn cicada answered decisively.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Well, Xiaoyuan''s identity is quite special. At present, more and more people have made up their minds about him. Our spirit college doesn''t have enough strength to protect him. We''ll be relieved to send him to the purple dragon family one day earlier."


    "Why must the purple dragons?"


    "It''s needless to say, because the purple golden dragon is the strongest and most upright of the Five Dragon Kings!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple golden dragon.


    I wrote down the name of a dragon again!


    Bai Chen believes that the identity and lineage of those who can be in the Dragon kingdom of the demon world and have the name of the Dragon King are definitely the top existence of the dragon family.


    To tell the truth, even he was very curious about how strong the purple golden dragon would be.


    But curiosity is curiosity. He can''t risk really sending Xiaoyuan there.


    "Tell her you need to rest and let her leave." Bai Chen said with a light smile.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Green Chen followed.


    "Well, dinner will be delivered..."


    "No!"


    "Ang, well, you rest early. We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Autumn cicada stared at Lvchen as if she had something to say, but she was tangled.


    After a long silence, she sighed and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    The stars are shining.


    The silvery white holy light spread all over every corner of the elf family, so that the figures embracing each other under the shade of the trees were also covered with the hazy moonlight.


    "Do you really decide to save Xiaoyuan?"


    Green Chen asked in the sea.


    "It must be saved!"


    Bai Chen sat cross legged on the bed, her dark red eyes staring directly at the doors and windows.


    With the help of the chaotic ghost pupil, he could see that on the eaves outside, an autumn cicada in a white Neon skirt was standing in the cold wind, watching him.


    It seems that the other party also has such concerns, so he has been staring at the room.


    "Since we want to save, let''s act directly. The woman has no chaotic ghost pupil. Whether it''s the split space array or the wheel of time and space, she can''t be aware as long as we don''t use the power to tear space!" Lvchen pondered.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Bai Chen looked at the autumn cicada with interest.


    "Not necessarily?"


    Green Chen looked curiously at Xiao Liu, who was also at a loss.


    At this time, Bai Chen was staring at the autumn cicada on the eaves in the distance.


    Under the charming moonlight, the graceful autumn cicada stood on it with her eyes closed.


    Her long sharp ears move from time to time, just like listening to the subtle melody of nature.


    Bai Chen was thinking, maybe this woman''s hearing is very special.


    She could not see the scene in the room, but she could hear Bai Chen''s breathing.


    "Maybe she judged my position by the sound of her breathing."


    Bai Chen''s words made green Chen and Xiao Liu speechless in an instant.


    So far away, listen to the breath?!


    "What about that!"


    Xiao Liu was shocked.


    If so, Bai Chen has no way to rescue Xiaoyuan!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Liu, it seems that the heavy task of rescuing Xiao Yuan can only fall on you.


    Then you hold your breath and I''ll use the wheel of time and space to get you out of here.


    ¡­¡­


    A dark thought in my heart.


    Xiao Liu flew out of his eyebrows in an instant.


    With Bai Chen''s handprint moving, the gray vortex appeared impressively from the room without any force of space.


    Xiao61 bumped into the vortex. The next moment, with the disappearance of the vortex, it was transmitted to the outside.


    Now, I can only watch Xiao Liu''s.


    I hope it can take Xiaoyuan smoothly


    Bai Chen stood with his hands down, and the red pupil stared at the direction of the bamboo window. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help holding a radian.


    As long as Xiao Liu can succeed, next, it depends on how he escaped in the hands of this autumn Cicada!

 Chapter 3219

    ¡­¡­


    There are also vigil students in the spirit college.


    It''s just that people here seem to like love.


    Xiao Liu was lying on the eaves of a house. He saw that the night watch team in front of him was hiding in the corner with his favorite woman. He was very affectionate. You can''t help but get into the cerebellar bag. There are all question marks.


    What is this?


    The little six tigers stared, and their figure suddenly turned into a sharp lightning. They quickly shuttled through these people''s heads at a terrible speed that ordinary people can''t catch.


    The whole process did not leave a trace of movement.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Liu tried to open the soul circle, but it was only controlled within tens of meters.


    It doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Although its soul circle, logically speaking, will not be noticed even if it meets a powerful person. After all, its hidden characteristic of soul circle is exclusive to its blood inheritance


    However, at the thought that the dean of the elf college is a four-star Dante with strength above the one hundred star zest, it is a little scratchy.


    With the special soul circle and the amazing speed of white tiger Shenglei, Xiao Liu avoided layers of guards, like entering a deserted land.


    Soon, it sensed the existence of small sources.


    At this moment, Xiaoliu''s heart suddenly surged up.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen dressed and wandered around the room.


    He knew that his footsteps could be heard by autumn cicadas.


    Since the other party was staring at him, he simply didn''t sleep. He pretended to be a suspicious soldier and attracted the autumn cicada with the sound of footsteps, so that Xiao Liu could succeed.


    Time goes by.


    The second watch


    On the third watch


    Seeing that dawn was about to break, a beautiful fish belly white appeared in the sky. Bai Chen, who was sitting in the house drinking tea, finally drew an arc from the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Liu hasn''t returned yet, and hasn''t sent out a slightest fluctuation of psychic power, which is enough to show that he has already succeeded and fled to the northeast.


    Calculate the time, almost.


    Bai Chen finished her last sip of tea, put the cup on the table, then got up slowly, took a wine bean from her waist and bit it into pieces.


    Drunk eight immortals! Fairy in the fog!


    A light heart read.


    When Bai Chen''s handprint danced, a large white fog suddenly broke through the doors and windows from the room like cotton candy.


    Hidden in the white fog, he was immediately cut off from all seeing and hearing, so that the autumn cicadas standing on the eaves outside were stunned and rushed towards the thick fog at this moment.


    But after entering the fog, she was completely stunned.


    Unexpectedly, this strange fog is so extraordinary that people can lose their five senses!


    After all, with Bai Chen''s means, it''s nothing to escape from the palm of autumn Cicada!


    Outside the spirit college, there is a hill.


    The gray vortex was strangely twisted, and finally a black robed figure walked out calmly with a black ancient sword on his back.


    With a little smile in his eyes, the young man looked at the direction of the spirit college and left indifferently.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the autumn cicada rushed out of the white fog, suddenly burst out a powerful energy fluctuation, and quickly rushed to the other garden where Xiaoyuan lived.


    With her terrible speed, she came to the other garden where Xiaoyuan lived in an instant, but when she broke through the door, her pretty face was completely gloomy.


    Xiaoyuan


    be missing!!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Chen, who was flying in the sky, felt the strong fluctuation from the direction of the elf college and couldn''t help smiling.


    He deserves to be the second expert in the list of the earth. He actually has the terrible cultivation of the 64 star holy land.


    It would be wonderful if she learned to be spiritualized one day.


    But none of this makes any sense.


    There are signs that the spirit college is abnormal.


    Abnormal is demon!


    So leaving here is the wisest choice!


    Close to the clouds, the cold wind roared in my ears, blowing Bai Chen''s bangs and surging with the wind.


    Facing the rising sun, he looked directly at the beautiful mountains and rivers in the distance and smiled.


    "Xiao Liu, wait for me, I''ll catch up with you soon... What''s the matter?!"


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force seemed to envelop the whole world.


    Soul power?!


    Bai Chen was suddenly stunned.


    He turned and looked in amazement.


    Now, he is very far away from the elf college, but he is still wrapped in the perception range by the soul power that erupts.


    Is this the soul circle of Dean Lingxi?


    Even if she is strong, the soul circle should not be so strong, right!


    Bai Chen knows that she has exposed her whereabouts. I''m afraid the old witch in the rumor will catch up soon.


    Thinking of this, his back cooled and quickly opened the supernatural power!


    The seven color streamer quickly wrapped around his body and reflected a colorful scene in the sky.


    "Xianyou 3000 violent steps!"


    Bai Chen drank loudly. With the blessing of supernatural power, his body suddenly turned into lakes and mountains, as if integrated with nature and disappeared.


    In this state, all the scenery in front of him turned into fleeting light.


    The territory of hundreds of miles and thousands of miles passed by.


    Such a terrible speed is enough for most of the strong in the world to catch up with.


    But


    When he rushed out of the dark moon forest, under the scorching sun and above the sky, a beautiful shadow like a queen was stepping into the air with the air of supreme dignity.


    When this woman appeared, heaven and earth were subdued, and even the atmosphere stopped flowing.


    This terrible repression is indescribable.


    If Brahma, the 99 star holy land, had given Bai Chen creepy pressure, the woman in front of him was definitely thousands of times stronger than Brahma!


    "Bai Chen, I kindly asked you to accompany my disciple to escort Xiaoyuan because cicada er said that she can see your integrity, which is far better than anyone else! But you play with power and covet Xiaoyuan''s power like the world. Is that really good?"

 Chapter 3220

    President Lingxi, whether spiritual or spiritual, is powerful beyond imagination.


    Bai Chen hides his hands in his sleeve robe, holds different fingerprints on his left and right hands, and is ready to deal with all emergencies at any time.


    "Little guy, tell me where Xiaoyuan is."


    Lingxi came arrogantly.


    She looked relaxed and could not see any vigilance in her.


    Or, in her opinion, the person in front of her doesn''t need her to be vigilant at all.


    "Want to know, catch me!"


    Bai Chen suddenly moved her handprint.


    The white fog suddenly filled the air.


    At the same time, the spatial power of yaochi''s view of the sea has completely shrouded this area.


    "Broken!"


    Lingxi smiled coldly and suddenly read softly.


    The white fog in front of me was blown away in an instant, and the spatial power of yaochi viewing the sea was also fragmented.


    Her accomplishments are no longer comparable to those in the holy land of Zhou.


    All this was expected by Bai Chen.


    At this time, hundreds of gray vortices are formed in mid air.


    "Xianyou 3000 violent steps!"


    Bai Chen''s figure flashed and rushed into one of the gray vortices.


    At this moment, all the vortices flashed his residual image. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been unable to distinguish the reality from the reality.


    This is Bai Chen''s new move, Xianyou 3000 ghost steps!


    As soon as the ghost steps out, there is no trace!


    In fact, the real Bai Chen has appeared in a void hundreds of miles away.


    "Hoo!"


    This move consumed his great spiritual power. When he stepped out of the wheel of time and space, the beads of sweat were like rain.


    But when he raised his head, he was stunned to see Lingxi standing in front of him.


    The woman, with a beautiful smile, looked at him here as if she were playing with a mouse.


    The gap is too big!


    This gap cannot be filled at all.


    Bai Chen has verified once again that he is unable to approach Xiaoxiu for the time being.


    A spirit makes him helpless.


    I believe that the masters around Xiao Xiu should be above Lingxi!


    "Little fellow, your move just now is really outrageous enough. If it is used to fight with people, I believe that even if the other party''s cultivation is more than ten layers higher than you, I''m afraid he will become a wronged soul under this move."


    Lingxi chuckled and tilted his head.


    She was curious about the identity of people with such strange spiritual skills.


    Bai Chen''s development of spiritual technology is still looking at the whole universe, which can be called the top level.


    However, his current strength does not have the qualification to let his moves play to crush all the strong.


    "Come on, where is Xiaoyuan?"


    She was a little impatient.


    The cold eyes seemed to tell Bai Chen that he would die if he dared to lie!


    No matter how amazing Bai Chen''s talent is, in Lingxi''s view, it is absolutely not as special as Xiaoyuan!


    "I want to know what your purpose of catching Xiaoyuan is, and what secret is hidden in him?" Bai Chen frowned and asked.


    If you can''t fight, just communicate.


    Anyway, Xiaoliu is holding Xiaoyuan. He believes that if this woman is profitable, she won''t kill him easily.


    "Purpose?"


    Hearing Bai Chen''s tone, Lingxi couldn''t help wondering, "do you think I would be bad for Xiaoyuan?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Bai Chen looked up.


    Anyway, I have people. What can you do for me?


    What dare you do to me?


    "Oh, it seems that I have really been underestimated."


    Lingxi Youran sighed, and his face suddenly became dignified: "I can only say that Xiaoyuan is a very special existence. His identity is even related to the survival of our whole elf family!"


    "You elves? How did I hear that Tianhe college in the dark forest is orthodox! And you are not a member of the elves!"


    There''s nothing wrong with Bai Chen.


    The woman''s ears are not sharp and her eyes are not green.


    They''re not elves at all.


    A foreigner, who keeps saying "we elves", doesn''t think it''s right?


    "Nangongque, the ancestor of the elves, saved my life. In order to repay her, I promised to stay in the elves and established the elves college, which made the elves jump over the Cana and stone families, from the weakest of the three families in the past to the strongest of the three families today. Am I not qualified to say that we elves?"


    Lingxi asked.


    "That''s not sure. Where is the Nangong que? Would you like to come out to testify for you?" Bai Chen smiled.


    "Master nangongque is in the dark forest now..." Lingxi said frankly.


    "That''s enough ~"


    "It''s different!" Lingxi shouted with a cold face: "Nangong Yun, the dean of Tianhe college in the dark night forest, is the daughter of Nangong que. Now Nangong Yu, the proud daughter of their college, is also the descendant of their predecessors. Even though she knows that her daughter is ambitious and wants to cheat Xiaoyuan''s power, and may plunge our whole Elf family into an irreparable place in the future, how can a mother easily abandon her daughter?"


    "Oh, according to you, President Nangong Yun is a bad man. He pretended to take care of Xiaoyuan before. On the contrary, you were helping Xiaoyuan?"


    "Otherwise! Do I have to spend more time here with you!"


    "You dare not kill me because you are afraid that you will never find Xiaoyuan in your life after you kill me."


    "Naive!" Lingxi stepped on the void, and his figure appeared in front of Bai Chen.


    Not waiting for Bai Chen to be on guard, the other party''s slender jade hand has been pressed on Bai Chen''s shoulder.


    "You''re just asking your partner to send Xiaoyuan back to Tianhe University. If I can take him once, I can take him a second time. If I really have any purpose like you said, I''ll keep you alive?" her face was extremely gloomy.


    But hearing this, the smile on Bai Chen''s face was also strong.


    "Who said my companion took Xiaoyuan to Tianhe university? I don''t believe you, and naturally I won''t easily believe Nangong Yun ~"


    "You! Where did you take Xiaoyuan, say!"


    Lingxi grabbed Bai Chen''s neck with one hand. All his patience turned into endless anger and tension at this moment.

 Chapter 3221

    Lingxi was so strong, but he refused to do it.


    Many people may believe what they say when they hear it.


    But Bai Chen is different.


    He still won''t believe her.


    His performance made Lingxi''s face a little uneasy.


    And her gradually gloomy little face and eyes clearly show her desire for something, which makes Bai Chen more sure that this woman''s heart is never protecting Xiaoyuan!


    "It seems that this Xiaoyuan''s identity is really special enough for the presidents of the two colleges of the elves to attach so much importance to it. I''m really lucky that I can take him as my own ~"


    Since they all regard Xiaoyuan as an object, Bai Chen is just like them.


    "It''s meaningless for you to get him. The secret he carries is not a martial arts script, nor is it a special ability or artifact. It won''t improve your combat power at all!"


    Lingxi said in a deep voice.


    Now, she didn''t give Bai Chen a picture cake as before, but picked it up and said it directly.


    But this is not enough to shake Bai Chen.


    "Anyway, what you say is useless. I won''t give Xiaoyuan to you."


    Bai Chen looked at her with a smile.


    Seeing Lingxi''s green veins jumping on his forehead.


    "OK! Then I''ll catch you. I think you can talk hard enough!"


    Lingxi''s handprint moved, and the strong golden beam instantly turned into bundles of hemp rope, just like binding God silk, tying up the day.


    But from beginning to end, Bai Chen''s face was filled with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, he was caught back to the spirit college, and Bai Chen was directly locked up in a closed room.


    The void around here was completely frozen by Lingxi.


    Even if you want to tear the void out, you can''t do it at all.


    When she left and the room was quiet, the smile on Bai Chen''s face finally converged.


    He looked down at his palm, his eyes trembling and dim.


    "A Lingxi, let me have nothing to do with her."


    "How can I face more monsters than Lingxi in the Shura hall? How can I break through their layers of defense and see Xiaoxiu!"


    Bai Chen suddenly holds her hand into a fist and closes her eyes with hatred.


    Weak, will be helpless.


    At that time, in Xinglan mainland, he experienced countless times of despair and finally benefited Wang Fenglan.


    But now in the demon world, with the heavy responsibility of saving the whole universe on his shoulders, he has experienced the greatest despair in history.


    I can hardly see the future


    That despair!


    ¡­¡­


    Shura hall.


    The moonlight is like China.


    Xiao Xiu still sat on the lonely balcony, staring at the bright moon in the sky, and couldn''t see half a smile on his face.


    "Master, the star soul has gone to the Jiwei nebula, which is one of the earliest galaxies formed in the ancient times. It is said that the central black hole of the Jiwei Nebula suddenly dried up, which caused the vast star land to become a piece of waste land. I believe the star soul will soon find the original stone and refine the Taiqing emperor''s pill!"


    A magic kite in a fire red robe bent and stood behind Xiao Xiu, like a servant.


    Who would have thought that the void magic dragon, which dominated the demon world and was arrogant, would wait in front of a seemingly ordinary young man like a servant.


    "Taiqing emperor Dan, can you really awaken all my memories?"


    Xiao xiudan asked.


    Hearing the speech, magic kite frowned deeply: "this... Subordinates don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    "I''m not sure again."


    Xiao Xiu sighed bored, a little lost.


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as you can wake up the dusty memory, you can recover the power of sleeping. At that time, the vast universe will be just between your hands. All life, no matter how powerful they are, will be the same as dust in your eyes!"


    "I''m not interested in power. I just want to know who I am!"


    Xiao Xiu said sternly.


    "Yes..."


    Magic kite quickly lowered her head and didn''t dare to say more.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the door made of pure gold in the distance was suddenly pushed open.


    Tang Yi was wearing a purple and black robe. He walked over in a rage, as if he had encountered something good, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Master! Caini came the news that he not only found the breath of the immortal demon world, but also the traces left by the strong ones in the divine world in the Cana family!"


    "Divine world?!"


    Hearing this, magic kite was shocked and said, "is this true, deputy hall Lord?"


    "It''s true, the divine world. They have broken the rules. In this way, we can wait for the opportunity to launch an attack on the divine world!"


    Tang Yi has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    At that time, Emperor Qinglong, as the Lord of the demon world and the leader of the dragon family, fled to the divine world because he was defeated by him.


    This is a great humiliation for the dragon people!


    The divine world is the Phoenix, and the demon world is the dragon!


    Between the dragon and the Phoenix, it has never been the so-called dragon and Phoenix in the mouth of the ignorant people.


    They are natural enemies and mortal enemies!


    Is the duel of fate!


    "You two are too noisy!"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly stood up.


    Seeing this, Tang Yi and magic kite shut up.


    Even if they are the top existence in the universe.


    But in front of Xiao Xiu, he still dare not have any reckless move!


    The struggle between gods and demons is meaningless in front of Xiao Xiu.


    It didn''t arouse the slightest interest in him.


    He''s just upset now.


    Simply upset!

 Chapter 3222

    Tang Yi stared at Xiao Xiu''s back with complex eyes, and her eyes trembled slightly.


    At this time, the airflow flowing on Xiaoxiu''s body surface was as heavy as the singularity breath in the black hole.


    It seems that even if the light is absorbed, it will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Is this the power of Xiao Xiu?


    Enough to make all things in the world feel the power of deep fear and despair!


    "The time here is really boring. I don''t know what I should do every day, what the meaning of my existence is, and what I will become after I find my lost memory."


    He''s upset?


    Tang Yin half shook his palm and his eyes became more complicated.


    "The demon world is really boring. You can live in such a place for ten billion years. Sometimes I really envy you."


    Xiao Xiu took a deep breath, raised his eyes slowly and stared at the sky.


    "I don''t like the moon."


    He said suddenly.


    "Master... Don''t like the moon?"


    Magic kite was stunned.


    What does that mean?


    He and Tang Yi looked at each other, and neither of them could understand the master''s meaning.


    "It''s too dark."


    "Compared with the moon in Xinglan continent, its light is too dim."


    Minor repair light road.


    Hearing this, Tang Yi narrowed her eyes.


    "Master, I will fulfill any of your requirements for you."


    After that, he slowly raised his hand, looked straight at the distant moon through the gap between his fingertips, and suddenly shook it with force.


    As Tang Yi''s eyes turned into strange silver white, a vast invisible force of space suddenly turned into a silver comet, straight out of the sky and into the vast universe


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Bai, I think you really misunderstood us. Xiaoyuan doesn''t have any special power, but his identity is special. Once his identity is leaked, it will bring disaster to our elf family. That''s it. The people who grow up in the hospital want to send him to the purple dragon family. Please give him back to us for the sake of tens of thousands of people of the elf family, okay £¿¡±


    Under the eaves of an elf college, autumn cicadas pleaded bitterly.


    Seeing that Bai Chen didn''t reply for a long time, she continued: "you said you wanted to come to the elf family to see something. I saw a very pure breath shining on you, so I believe you. I brought you here, but you took the opportunity to take Xiaoyuan. Do you deserve me!"


    "You brought me here just to use some of my strength. Everyone is an adult. Don''t be too hypocritical."


    Sitting in the room, Bai Chen leaned on his chin and said with interest.


    Through the moonlight through the bamboo window, he could clearly see the dark shadow of the autumn cicada, right outside the window.


    They seem to be separated by only one window. In fact, they are separated by a very strong space barrier. Light and sound can penetrate through this barrier, but people can''t pass through, even tearing the void.


    "How can I be hypocritical!"


    The autumn cicada smells it, and her face is angry.


    "You..."


    Bai Chen was about to say something.


    Suddenly, the extremely dazzling silver light scattered from the bamboo window.


    It reflects the whole house very brightly!


    "What''s going on!"


    Bai Chen raised his eyes in amazement.


    I can shine so bright in the house through the bamboo window. Isn''t the outside world


    "What happened to this day!"


    Outside, the cry of autumn cicadas sounded.


    "What happened?" Bai Chen asked.


    "Moon! The moon is too bright, brighter than the day. Even if I just looked up, my eyes would be dazzled!"


    "What?!"


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    The sky is brighter than the day, and the light emitted by the moon is thousands of times stronger than the summer sun!


    The whole demon world was in the northern hemisphere in the dark, and was completely covered by the strong moonlight in an instant.


    Tens of millions of human beings, and the dragon race, were instantly blind under the abnormal scene of the full moon!


    But this time, after all, is late at night.


    The vast majority of people and the dragon clan have fallen asleep at this time, which can be regarded as avoiding this unprecedented natural disaster.


    Poor, it''s the animals that travel at night.


    They are all blind at the moment when the moon covers the earth!


    ¡­¡­


    "In this way, the moonlight will be bright."


    Tang Yi slowly retracted her palm and smiled.


    The strength of the sky and the moon was enough for the people in the Shura hall to close their eyes and avoid.


    In the face of such dazzling brilliance, Xiao Xiu stood on the balcony with a negative hand. His calm eyes looked directly at the bright moon and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    "I said bright, not so dazzling. You are good at making claims and freezing the moon. Don''t you know that doing so will hurt many innocent people!"


    Xiao Xiu''s falling fingers flicked gently.


    On the distant surface of the moon, those cold ice like a mirror burst in an instant.


    At the same time, the moonlight dimmed again and restored the previous scenery.


    The whole process is a very magical and strange thing for all living beings in the demon world.


    But Tang Yi''s face was full of shock at the moment.


    Because the power of the ice dragon he is most proud of is completely vulnerable in front of this Xiaoxiu adult!


    With such powerful power, Tang Yi gradually lowered her eyes and bowed her head.


    "Master, my subordinates know they are wrong."


    He knelt on one knee and his eyes trembled.


    The magic kite on one side was so frightened that she quickly knelt down.


    All along, Xiao Xiu didn''t show any special strength when he came to the Shura hall.


    Even if he went to the purple dragon family last time, the power he showed could not really surprise him in Tang Yi''s view.


    But today


    He fully realized that what is the power of Shura God!


    That is the supreme and absolute divine force standing at the top of the universe. All forces are invincible in front of him!


    [PS: there are too many things to say, and I dare not say. I uploaded it an hour in advance. No author intended to reduce the painstaking work. In short, I will never give up the plot I designed. I will finish the final Shura chapter and write the ending of the original design of the plot.]

 Chapter 3223

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3224

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3225

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3226

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3227

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3228

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3229

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3230

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3231

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3232

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3233

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3234

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3235

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3236

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3237

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3238

    You can search "evil emperor reborn shuhaige novel network (www.shg. TW)" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Sorry


    Chapter content acquisition timeout


    Chapter content acquisition failed


    Click ¡ú¡ú¡ú re transcoding to refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û Click


    If you can''t click the link above to refresh the page, please press F5 / manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.


    Please remember the reading address of the evil emperor''s Rebirth: https://www.novelhall.com/133362/


    If you can''t display the content after refreshing for many times, please inform us through feedback. We will be an excellent novel writer in the heart of magic autumn. His works include: the rebirth of the evil emperor, the first evil emperor in all ages, Xiaxu emperor, from the moon

 Chapter 3239

    With the words of the Purple Dragon King, Bai Chen was relieved.


    The next morning, Bai Chen was chatting with Ziyuan by the pond. At this time, yeyi old man actually walked into bieyuan.


    "Master yeyi!"


    Seeing the visitor, Ziyuan quickly bowed and hugged his fist to show his respect.


    At a young age, when he first returned to the family, he knew that etiquette should not be lost. It can be said that when the Purple Dragon King lost a beloved son, he looked forward to returning a more potential beloved son.


    "Hey, Bai Chen, I haven''t seen you for a year. You look much better than before ~"


    Obviously, the night knew he was coming and deliberately came to sigh.


    Bai Chen can join the magic chop to become the 11th person, and can also accept the guidance of Yuwan with Gu Yingjian, which is very uncomfortable for yeyi.


    He won''t accept it!


    I thought to myself, why should the leader cover him up so much.


    "Well, it''s more than a look. In this year, my strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. Do you want to try?" Bai Chen came straight to the point and provoked.


    When he was defeated by night, he also cared very much.


    After all, at that time, it was a complete failure.


    Because he didn''t know what the God circle was at that time. After opening the God circle at night, even his wheel of time and space was clearly understood by the other party.


    Now, he has mastered the divine circle. If he has the same divine circle and fights again, there is no possibility that his actions will always be predicted by the other party in advance!


    "Try? Ha ha, OK. After studying with Yu Wan for a year, I began to think I was right. It seems that I have to give you some advice today, not only Yu Wan."


    "Don''t mess around at night!"


    At this time, jiuying also came from behind.


    As the two most powerful in the demon world, it is obvious that jiuying has a much higher status in the demon world than yeyi.


    Hearing this, he snorted and remained silent.


    "Bai Chen, you and Gu Yingjian haven''t learned about cost yet. You shouldn''t leave the customs so early." Nine babies look at Bai Chen helplessly.


    "I''m also worried about Xiaoyuan."


    Bai Chen smiled.


    It''s really good to practice with Yuwan.


    If he hadn''t worried about Xiaoyuan''s situation, he really didn''t want to leave the customs.


    "Now that you have seen the purple source, should you go back?"


    "Ah?" As soon as Ziyuan heard this, he was worried immediately: "senior jiuying, brother Baichen rarely comes to see me. Let him stay here for a few more days."


    Nine baby: "how many days?"


    "Three days!"


    Bai Chen smiled.


    In three days, relax and get to know the purple dragon family in an instant.


    After that, he still wants to practice well with guying sword.


    "OK, I''ll give you three days."


    Nine babies winked at night.


    They turned and left directly.


    "Brother Bai Chen, why do they stare at you so much?" When they left, Ziyuan asked his doubts.


    "It''s all right. They just want to use my power."


    Bai Chen said that he didn''t want to tell him about the power of chaos, so as not to make the Purple Dragon King more trouble at that time.


    But he didn''t think that the purple dragon king didn''t trust him from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s ridiculous for an ignorant young man to say that he wants to stop the Shura God!"


    In a room, ziye angrily drops his cup to the ground.


    If they were not here, he would kill Bai Chen for what he said to Bai Chen.


    Of course, nine babies are not worth mentioning in front of him.


    But what he was worried about was the real experts in the magic chop.


    "Dad, what shall we do now, just let these guys stay here?" Ziqing asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, ziye snorted coldly: "that''s the only way. We can''t offend them. The reason why the three worlds dare to alliance must be led by someone. If the leader doesn''t even have the strength to crush the eight Dragon Kings in the demon world, how can the immortal and demon worlds accompany them through this muddy water!"


    "That said, but Dad, these people are the great enemies of my demon world after all. If they stay here all the time, once the matter is known by the top, it will arouse suspicion! For so many years, my purple dragon family has been suspected by Tang Yi, and now we must not cause trouble again."


    "Of course I know this! Tang Yi, Tang Yi, as a generation of devil, he is determined to do his own thing and insists on respecting Shura. Such devil is a disgrace to my devil world!"


    "Dad... You won''t say again if the Qinglong emperor is here..."


    "My silly daughter, you can''t imagine how united the dragon clan was when the Qinglong emperor led me in the demon world. Alas, it''s too late to say anything. In the battle of the four emperors, the Qinglong emperor and the Fire Dragon Emperor both lost, died and fled. It''s doomed to change the dynasty in the demon world. Let''s go step by step and try to save the Yuanlong adult and cut the demon here as soon as possible, Just drag it. "


    "Yes, daughter, I''ll strengthen my guard now!"


    Ziqing snapped and turned away.


    Seeing her back, ziye disappears outside the gate. Her eyes are full of worry.


    "Yuan''er, my father still doesn''t know whether your return is good or bad, but anyway, my father will protect you, at least never let anyone use you to threaten your mother..."


    "And that Bai Chen, at first glance, is a person with lofty aspirations and an evil intention. Yuaner, you must keep a distance from him!"

 Chapter 3240

    All day, Bai Chen is with Ziyuan.


    The feeling between them is so good that they are inseparable, which makes many people of the purple dragon family understand what weight this man named Bai Chen has in the heart of the fourth childe.


    However, at night, when Bai Chen sat alone in the room, he took off his disguised smile.


    "Boss, is that ziyeran really having ulterior motives?"


    Xiao Liu was surprised.


    "I thought he would be my first ally in the demon world, but until today, when I saw the performance of Ziyuan, I suddenly found that maybe I was worthless in their eyes."


    "Purple source?"


    "Yes!" Bai Chen''s face was very dignified: "It''s strange that Ziyuan, a little fellow, fell in love with me at first sight, but it was he who stuck to me all day that made me suddenly aware. Imagine, if you were ziyeran, who knew that the devil was here, and you wanted to plan with me in the future, what would you do and let Ziyuan be so close to me in front of the nine babies? ¡±


    Hearing Bai Chen''s words, Xiao Liuhu stared: "that''s certainly not. If I were ziyeran, I would tear down people and support Ziyuan. At least in front of jiuying and yeyi, they can''t be suspicious."


    "Yes, even you can see such a simple truth. You can see ziye''s heart!"


    "Oh... No, boss, I can see what it means!"


    "That''s what you understand ~"


    Bai Chen smiled helplessly and fell asleep on the bed.


    Only the green Chen in the sea laughed at Xiao Liu.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Bai Chen and Ziyuan still play together all day. Since ziyeran wants to use this to make magic chop suspect me, I''ll follow his meaning.


    Anyway, magic chop didn''t trust me from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, he cheated ziyeran and made all profits without harm!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Bai Chen, are you really leaving tomorrow?"


    When the moon was hanging, Ziyuan put a table of wine and vegetables in a different garden. He was very drunk. He saw that Bai Chen liked to drink, so he also hardened his head to drink there.


    After three drinks, his little face was already red.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are now the only childe of the purple dragon family. No matter what you do in the future, you should focus on the interests of the whole family, you know?" Bai Chen suddenly said.


    He wants Xiaoyuan to understand that when a person chooses to carry a mission, he will have a lot of involuntarily.


    At least I won''t live as free and easy as a person.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    "I know... But if I miss you, can I find you in that valley?" Ziyuan vaguely raised his eyes and looked at Bai Chen.


    "Not found."


    Bai Chen smiled and shook his head.


    He believes that Fei Yue will take the next step soon.


    So they won''t stay in that valley all the time.


    "That''s right..."


    Ziyuan lost his little head.


    Thanks to Bai Chen, he finally went home.


    Also has a noble identity.


    But whenever he was free, he would think of the fact that Bai Chen was trapped in the elf college by Lingxi old witch in order to save him.


    "Ziyuan, I want to tell you something now, but it''s important. You have to promise me never to tell anyone, okay?"


    Bai Chen said seriously.


    "Can''t even my father and two old sisters say?" Ziyuan looked at him faintly.


    "No, you can only keep it in your heart. You can''t tell anyone. I told you!" Bai Chen said sternly.


    "OK, I''ll listen to what brother Bai Chen says!"


    Ziyuan shook his head and nodded heavily.


    "Remember, in the near future, there will be drastic changes in the demon world. If your father wants to participate in the war, you must stop him. Only by retreating and avoiding suspicion can he protect himself!"


    Bai Chen said this for his good and for the good of the purple dragon family.


    He can see that ziye is among the eight Dragon Kings. He is not only excellent in strength, but also extraordinary in ambition!


    But the purple source is different!


    Compared with ziyeran, Ziyuan can lead the purple dragon family to glory!


    "In the end, you still care about me."


    Ziyuan smiled foolishly.


    He thought Bai Chen was so serious that he wanted to explain what. As a result, this advice had nothing to do with Bai Chen at all.


    "Who makes you so fit my appetite, little guy? In fact, I don''t want to tell you a lot of things. It''s not that I''m guarding you, but that you''re still young and shouldn''t understand so much. If you can, I really hope that the next actions won''t bring you the purple dragon family in..."


    Bai Chen sighed helplessly, but when he raised his eyes again, he found that Ziyuan had fallen asleep.


    This little guy


    He smiled bitterly and was about to take the child back to his room. Suddenly, an inexplicable chill came from behind, which made Bai Chen''s face stiff for a moment.


    What''s the matter with this feeling!


    His eyes trembled.


    God circle!


    Bai Chen thought lightly and took him as the center of the circle. A strange and hidden wave suddenly cut through the sky and spread outward.


    The soul circle will be found by people with super soul power.


    But Shenyuan, looking at the world, no one can see except his chaotic ghost pupil!


    Bai Chen''s current Shenyuan range is 20 meters!


    At the moment he opened the circle of God, a small void hidden behind the distant wall appeared impressively in his perception category.


    Someone is hiding in the void!


    This man''s breath is very strange. He doesn''t belong to the devil chop or the purple dragon family


    And his cultivation is obviously much better than old man yeyi!


    Bai Chen was a little stunned. He didn''t expect the worry in his heart to come so quickly.


    But it''s good. The more chaotic the demon world is, the greater his chance will be.


    After a year, his strength has improved a lot. Whether it''s the demon chop or the purple dragon family, each has a ghost, and he doesn''t deserve his trust at all.


    The only thing he can believe is himself!


    "Xiaoyuan, they said they wouldn''t let you drink so much, you child ~"


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he naturally picked up Ziyuan, and then he had the right to go straight to the layman when he didn''t find anything.

 Chapter 3241

    When Bai Chen left, behind the courtyard wall, the void was gradually torn open.


    With a bright white leg stepping out in the void, a tall woman in white robe was startled!


    "Purple Dragon King, fortunately, you are not stupid enough to join hands with those people in the divine world, otherwise your purple dragon family will come to an end!"


    The white robed woman shook her body and immediately disappeared into the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outer hills of the Cangwu deep, a silver light came from the horizon, and finally turned into a white robed woman and appeared in the suburban forest.


    "How''s it going?!"


    Tianyu and Xiaoliu spoke with one voice.


    The white robed woman in front of us is the proud woman of the Hailong family. The ranking of tianbang is a profitable business!


    "Bai Chen, do you think you have any special feelings about getting along with the strong in the divine world?" During the break, in a great rift valley, jiuying came to Bai Chen and sat on the ground.


    This nine baby, in the demon world, is absolutely more noble than night one!


    But he is very grounded, that is, he has a wild and uninhibited character at first sight.


    "Feel..."


    Bai Chen thought, looked up and said with a smile, "I feel very bent, just like a fire in my chest."


    "Fire?" Nine babies frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s fire! Every day I stay with Yu late, I think about the same question, that is, when can I kill him!"

 Chapter 3242

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The valley, which was already cold and solemn, can only hear the roaring wind because of their silence.


    Is it so direct?


    Nine baby''s eyes trembled and stared at Bai Chen. Unexpectedly, the boy dared to speak so frankly.


    "If you say that to me, aren''t you afraid that I will tell the leader?" Nine babies were surprised.


    "Well, if you really intend to support the Protoss and become their running dog, I don''t mind dying first. Anyway, you will follow my footsteps sooner or later ~" Bai Chen doesn''t think so.


    After a short time together, he didn''t have much communication with jiuying.


    But even so, he still pinched jiuying''s heart to death.


    In the final analysis, this is a contest between the gods and demons, and the strong sent by the fairy world and the demon world can only be a foil.


    But in this world, how can anyone be willing to be a foil?


    Jiuying is the strongest demon world strongman in the demon chop. Doesn''t he have selfishness and want to seek something for the demon world?


    Bai Chen doesn''t believe it!


    "Ha ha, brother Bai is really outspoken and quick. He is a hero among people!"


    Nine babies suddenly laughed.


    "It''s not as outrageous as what you said. I just want to stop the Shura God. I came from the lower four realms and didn''t carry such a heavy burden as you. It doesn''t matter to me whether you can stop the Shura in the end and what benefits you can get from it."


    "Do you really believe that we can stop Shura?"


    Nine babies suddenly looked at Bai Chen in a positive color.


    In fact, when the demon emperor told him about this task, he felt absurd.


    But he came for the future of the demon family.


    He was a complete fool when he knew he couldn''t do it.


    "People, there must be hope. If everything conforms to the destiny, then God will give each of us a unique thought to do?"


    Bai Chen raised his head, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    After this year, his state of mind has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Magic chop.


    Kill all the experts in the demon world!


    What a cool name it sounds, but in fact their strength is not so strong at all.


    Even for the last purple dragon family, we should be careful, not to mention there is a terrible Shura hall behind!


    Even they can regard death as their home. What can Bai Chen be discouraged?


    At least compared with that time, he was attacked by the rebels and the ghost emperor for carelessness, and finally fell with hatred. Now he is much more calm.


    "Nine babies, did the leader say how we will fight the Shura hall in the end?"


    Bai Chen asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, jiuying Ling''s eyes narrowed: "do you take the final action? She is..."


    Before the words fell, nine baby''s face suddenly changed.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect that there are some guys who don''t know how to live or die, staring at us ~" he gave a gloomy sneer.


    We''re being watched?


    Bai Chen looked around, but he couldn''t see anyone at all.


    God circle!


    With a sharp drink in his heart, Bai Chen instantly opened the God circle.


    But at a distance of 20 meters, I still can''t feel anyone!


    At this time, nine babies suddenly shouted to the East: "night one, someone around you is peeking at you!"


    "What!"


    At night one kilometer away, after hearing jiuying''s words, he quickly became vigilant with guying sword.


    "Shenyuan, Qi!"


    At night, his face suddenly sank and opened the God circle.


    Soon, in a void beside him, the subtle energy fluctuation appeared in his perception range.


    "There!"


    Gu Ying''s sword fingerprint moved, and a dark blue long gun appeared in his hand.


    I saw him move gracefully, waving his long gun with one hand, flying overhead, and suddenly cut forward in the air!


    A water wave like shock wave immediately tore the earth and rushed towards the void.


    Qiang!


    When the water waves hit the void, there was a brittle sound of gold and iron?


    Then, Gu Yingjian was stunned to see a woman in white robe and drilled out of the void.


    This woman moves very fast. As soon as she comes out, she flies to the distance. It seems that she has strong strength, but she refuses to fight here.


    "Where to escape!"


    The night was ready early in the morning. When the woman set off, with a wave of her sleeve robe, she played a network of energy training and stopped her way with the potential of covering the sky with a net.


    The white robed woman raised her head and looked at the golden grid without expression. Her face was also gradually cold.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he replaced the sword with his fingers and swept up the air.


    A blue flame and sword Qi really flew out of her fingertips.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion rang through the sky. When the torn power grid fell into the mountains, it immediately lit a towering fire all over the mountains.


    "Use your hand as a sword? How can you cut out such powerful flame sword Qi?!"


    The night was surprised and looked at the terrible scene in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Little girl, it seems that you have two sons."


    The energy of the 65 star Holy Land surged into the sky in an instant.


    But after seeing his breath, the woman in white disdained him.


    But then,


    Her cold pretty face was completely gloomy.


    Because


    Nine babies are coming!

 Chapter 3243

    Two vast breaths, like a storm, suddenly swept through the emptiness of the sky.


    But when Baichen and jiuying arrived here, after seeing the woman''s appearance, Baichen''s face was completely stiff.


    "Your Highness Lolo?!"


    Bai Chen was very surprised.


    But what he said stunned the white robed woman on the spot.


    She tilted her head curiously and wondered, "Your Highness Lolo... Who is it?"


    Who is it?


    Bai Chen half opened his mouth and was speechless.


    The woman in front as like as two peas in Lolo is exactly the same as a model.


    The only difference is that her eyes are not dark purple, but dark black.


    And then


    She doesn''t have that gorgeous little red flower on her head!


    Can it be said that Gu Yingjian went to Xinglan mainland, including Shenwu later, and now came to the demon world for her?!


    Bai Chen suddenly turned around and saw that Gu Ying sword had begun to gather spiritual power at the moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nine infants and night one looked at Bai Chen very puzzled.


    Because of what he said just now, the whole battlefield became a little strange.


    But at this time, Gu Yingjian suddenly moved his handprint, and the breath in his body suddenly broke out. Two powerful energy practices directly tore the void and attacked in the direction of jiuying and yeyi.


    "What are you doing, guying sword!"


    Facing the sudden attack, yeyi was so frightened that he quickly raised his hand to stop it.


    The nine babies are like an understatement, bend their fingers, and the energy they rush into is blown into gunsmoke in the air.


    "Go!"


    At the critical moment, guying sword grabbed the white robed woman''s hand, then quickly tore the void and drilled in.


    When I used the palm wind to disperse the smoke in front of me at night, I couldn''t find the two people in the endless sky.


    "Gu Ying''s sword is reversed, he is reversed!"


    The night raged like thunder.


    "No, I have to catch you today!"


    As soon as his old face sank, he immediately opened the soul circle!


    With an incomparably powerful soul circle, he had an insight into the vast heaven and earth within the radius. Soon, he found the breath of guying sword at night.


    "Smelly boy, where are you running?"


    He burst into a rage, tore the void on the spot and chased after him.


    "Do you recognize the woman just now?"


    At this time, nine babies, who were silent on one side, finally spoke.


    "I don''t know her, but she looks so much like a woman I knew before."


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    The world is so big that people who look like you must exist.


    But is it too much for two people in completely different worlds to look like twins?


    It must not be that simple!


    "Jiuying, aren''t you going to catch him back?"


    Bai Chen looked at him curiously.


    "What do you do with him? Everyone has his own persistent things. He is not my enemy. I don''t have to destroy his dream."


    The nine babies put their arms around their chest and despised it.


    The strength of the woman just now is really terrible!


    But not better than nine babies!


    If jiuying wants to stop them from escaping, they will never escape!


    "What about that night? He didn''t understand the woman''s strength, so a man rushed to catch up, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s better if he''s dead." Nine babies are still indifferent.


    Better dead?


    "Don''t you come from the demon world together?"


    Bai Chen was suddenly curious.


    Nine baby''s words really surprised him.


    "In the demon world, night one is the person of our hostile forces. I only condescended to walk with him because of the order of the demon emperor."


    "Condescending?"


    Bai Chen''s eyes brightened: "Gee, it seems that your identity in the demon world is very noble."


    In this regard, jiuying calmly smiles and completely dismisses it.


    Soon, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Then, under the perception of Bai Chen''s soul circle, the breath of night one quickly withered in a moment.


    "The night I died was a sneak attack by guying sword and dragon women. Are you right?" Nine infants turned around indifferently, with a gentle and gorgeous smile.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just that you don''t save when you die..."


    "You have a share!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I still want to congratulate you in advance on your successful promotion to the ninth strongest of magic chop ~"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Bai Chen immediately smiled.


    The ninth strongest.


    Don''t be kidding.


    "If something like this happens, I will continue to stay in the magic chop, which will also cause criticism and even death. I think I''d better forget it ~"


    Bai Chen walked away with her arms and pillows.


    Seeing his back farther and farther away, jiuying reluctantly shook his head: "Baichen, you and I, as well as guying sword, have never been on the opposite side. Please tell him this."


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Chen waved his hand at will.


    At the next moment, his figure turned directly into a streamer and sped away towards the horizon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Leng Yuehong asked curiously after Gu Yingjian.


    "Solitary cherry sword."


    He said faintly.


    Solitary cherry sword?


    Hearing the name, Leng Yuehong felt inexplicable heartache, and her cold and cute face poured into a thick color of doubt.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Take you to meet someone."


    "Alone?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3244

    The boundless sky is as blue as the sea, with white clouds floating and wandering. Occasionally, a light wind blows to your face, blowing the red clouds and black robes at the edge of the cliff.


    "The leader is back!"


    At this time, Xiao Ning suddenly pointed to the horizon.


    As a Sagittarius God of war, his vision surpasses all the gods.


    Of course, after so many years of precipitation, he has already regarded himself as a member of the gods.


    Including Lin Yi, who was forced to join the gods to protect the star Pavilion, siren, Hua siqiong, and even Xiao Yulan


    These people who had two minds were also thoroughly infected by the charm of guying sword after walking all the way. They were willing to be proud to be members of the night of the gods.


    Soon, the red light flickered in the sky, and the two figures appeared in front of the cliff almost as ghosts.


    When the public saw Leng Yuehong''s appearance and Leng Yuehong''s four eyes with Qing Luoluo, everyone was completely silly.


    "Who are you..."


    Leng Yuehong looked at qingluoluo very puzzled.


    It seems that none of this is true.


    However, what is that sense of familiarity derived from blood?


    "I am you."


    Qing Luoluo mused.


    "You are me?"


    Leng Yuehong was puzzled.


    Seeing her so confused, the corner of Gu Ying sword''s mouth pulled slightly.


    "Yuehong, I''ve been looking for you for so many years!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Leng Yuehong became more and more confused.


    At this time, qingluoluo came directly to lengyuehong and slowly raised his hand.


    In the palm of her hand, a spark mark, lifelike, emitting a golden light.


    At the same time, Leng Yuehong suddenly felt a burst of burning in the palm of her hand. When she looked down, there was a spark mark like qingluoluo.


    They are like fatalistic traction, slowly probing each other''s palms towards each other.


    When the two hands were together, a mirror like barrier appeared in the void under their feet, which quickly wrapped them up.


    This is a barrier that is sacred enough not to be broken by any force, isolating the gods and others.


    "Lord leader, did you come to Xinglan continent for his highness Lolo and lengyuehong?" Lin Yi asked curiously.


    "Well..."


    Gu Yingjian took a deep breath and worked hard for so many years. Now she finally realized her dream. Seeing the two women in the barrier, her body began to integrate gradually, and finally she couldn''t help crying.


    The leader cried?!


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked.


    They have been following guying sword because they can see wireless hope in this man.


    Even, it can be said that


    Today''s guying sword may not be able to run across the upper four realms.


    But in the future, he will surpass Huang emperor and ice dragon emperor and become the strongest in the last four worlds except minor repair!


    Haotian also wants to know if he can reach the height of Shura when he becomes a great success of guying sword in the future?


    At the thought of the possibility that guying sword could face Shura one day, he looked forward to and worshipped guying sword more and more.


    The strong, in this way, can unite people without any reason.


    But today, Gu Yingjian actually shed tears.


    What did he experience with his highness Lolo and Leng Yuehong


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty thousand years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Canglan continent.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, at the barren ridge, at the age of 14, Gu Ying Jian stood in the torrential rain forest, looked firmly at the tombstone in front of him and clenched his fist.


    Occasionally, lightning tore the night sky and showed a flash of brightness on the tombstone, but there was no word on it.


    This is a nameless monument. Beneath it is his father, Gu Haixin.


    "Dad, you don''t like to fight with people all your life. If you can bear anything, you can bear it. If you can let it, you will eventually end up buried in the wilderness and unknown on the monument. Is it really worth it..."


    Tears mixed with rain, slid down the beautiful cheeks of guying sword, and it was so bitter when it overflowed into the corners of her mouth.


    The fierce eyes narrowed a trace of blood red in the rainstorm. Gu Ying sword bit her teeth, and her thin body trembled violently.


    "Dad, since I was a child, you didn''t let me show my martial arts talent to outsiders, so that I was obviously the 13th young master of Shuiyue sect, but I was humiliated and ridiculed! OK, it''s just cold eyes. I can bear it for you! But now you''re dead, they don''t even let you enter the sect''s tomb. Instead, they abandoned your body in the wilderness and let the wild animals eat it. Is this what you call tolerance? The wind is calm for a moment Is it true? "


    The sad deep eyes were filled with a trace of blood red at this moment. A wave of overbearing spiritual power suddenly surged out of the body of guying sword, forming a ripple of water like energy in an instant, emitting thousands of radiance and spreading outward.


    Her eyes gradually became sharp. Gu Yingjian suddenly knelt down, like an awakened hungry wolf, desperately tearing and scratching the muddy grave soil.


    The soil was pushed away layer by layer by his hand, and finally a pale face like paper clearly came into his eyes.


    Seeing this familiar face, guying sword''s heart hurt like a knife.


    With tears in his eyes, he rolled up his father''s body with a prepared straw mat, immediately carried it on his shoulder, and strode silently in the direction of Shuiyue sect.


    The direction he went was not the ancestral tomb where the people were buried, but the back mountain of Shuiyue sect!


    Jinghua divine tomb is located in the back mountain of Shuiyue sect, where the patriarchs of previous dynasties are buried. It is also an invincible forbidden area of Shuiyue sect.


    In those years, an outstanding person with extraordinary talent in the sect entered the back mountain by mistake because he was young and playful. Later, the sect leader abandoned his cultivation and knocked down the cliff.


    Therefore, no one dares to set foot on the back mountain of shuiyuezong.


    He was so angry that he stepped on the muddy mountain road all the way. When Gu Yingjian came to the rumored back mountain, he hesitated a little.


    Four lonely wasteland is covered with paint, and only the spirit array shines on the dawn.


    [PS: the huge pit buried in those years can finally be filled. As the No. 2 male leader, Xiaojian''s encounter with Lolo will be revealed soon!


    Warm tip: xiaokuang or Xiaojian, even Luoluo and Mengyao are inextricably linked with Xiaoxiu...]

 Chapter 3245

    Looking at the endless blue light curtain, it is very strange that the whole back mountain is surrounded by wind and raindrops.


    "Is this the guardian spirit array of the back mountain..."


    As soon as the sword eyebrow stood up, Gu Yingjian''s childish little face smiled calmly.


    Call¡ª¡ª


    Deep vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Gu Yingjian suddenly lifted his chest and sucked a mouthful of cold air.


    Water moon!


    My heart burst.


    Suddenly, a strange smell began to cover his body, and his right pupil turned into a strange scarlet color.


    The blue curtain, which cut off everything, was like nothing when he took that step. It was easy for him to pass through.


    If these old people in the clan see this, I wonder if it will frighten them.


    The water moon god pupil, the special blood inheritance force recorded by the water moon sect in ancient times, has been possessed by no one for thousands of years.


    Who can imagine that such a cowardly young master who can''t fight back and scold back should bear such amazing pupils!


    Just


    The water moon god pupil in the record is scarlet in both eyes.


    But it seems that only the right eye inherited this power.


    Walking into the blue light array, the wind and rain were gone. Gu Yingjian shook his head comfortably, and then looked firmly at the top of the mountain and went up.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the stone tomb on the top of the mountain, Gu Yingjian raised his eyes and looked at the blurred water moon pattern on the stone gate. His calm right eyes twinkled scarlet.


    This stone gate was made by our ancestors in ancient times. If ordinary people want to break through, they will be shocked into blood mist by the spirit array on the stone gate.


    "Dad, my husband was born a hero and died a ghost hero. Even if I die today, I must send you to Jinghua tomb!"


    After taking a deep breath, he finally pointed his palm at the pattern of the moon in the water and pressed it resolutely.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the stone gate of Nuo Da was pushed open under his working spirit.


    "This?!"


    Confused, Gu Yingjian bravely walked into the ancient tomb.


    The environment inside is not as magnificent as expected, even very simple.


    Except that the ground is paved with lapis lazuli, all the other things that enter the eye are thick soil and green plants.


    Of course, the seven blue ice coffins in front are clean and luxurious, but this luxury is prepared for the dead. Thinking of this, Gu Yingjian can''t help but sigh.


    "Dad, my son is unfilial. I found you a good place. You can sleep here..."


    Open the ice coffin on the far right. Gu Yingjian carefully put Gu Haixin''s body in it, then covered the coffin cover, came to the ground to kowtow for three times, and finally hung his head on the ground, crying out stubbornly and trembling.


    "Dad, I''m unfilial. I can''t fulfill the agreement with you anymore! I don''t want to avoid the world all my life. I want to be the strongest in the canglan continent! Let all evil people with evil intentions get their due punishment!!"


    The low roar reverberated in the tomb, with the unwillingness and anger of guying sword, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    However, at this time, in the blue coffin on the far left, there was a girl''s light anger


    "Who!"


    Gu Yingjian''s face sank, suddenly got up and looked warily at the leftmost blue coffin. His palm was gradually pinched into an eagle claw shape, and a flame quickly emerged in his palm.


    After waiting for a moment, the blue coffin was still calm and there was no movement.


    Gu Yingjian''s face became more and more gloomy, frowned and moved forward in broken steps.


    However, as he approached the blue coffin and looked inside, his scarlet right pupil suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole.


    "This...!"


    Lying in the blue coffin was a girl in sky blue.


    The girl looks as old as herself. Her eyes are as clear as amethyst, emitting dark purple luster. She has a fresh and elegant beautiful face. She looks a little cute. She faintly refuses people thousands of miles away. A head of green silk falls on her waist, which is less than Yingying''s grasp. She can be called Youlan in an empty valley. She is the best girl Gu Yingjian has ever seen in her life.


    "Why is there a living man lying here?"


    Gu Ying''s sword frowned in doubt, carefully opened the coffin cover made of transparent jade, then stretched out her palm and shook it in front of the girl.


    Still no response


    "Is it a dead man? Shouldn''t it... By the way! Since my blood can make the dead flowers bloom, I don''t know if I can wake her up..."


    With a flash of soul, Gu Yingjian quickly bit her finger, and then dropped a drop of slowly exuding blood on the girl''s lips.


    The bitten wound began to heal strangely after exuding a drop of blood.


    After a long silence, the girl suddenly blinked her eyelashes, opened her lips slightly, and spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    "Wake up!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yingjian was overjoyed. He saved people''s lives and won the seventh level floating slaughter, which his father often taught him.


    However, the girl took the edge of the coffin in her jade hand and climbed out of the ice coffin. Without looking at him, she went straight outside the ancient tomb.


    "Hello - you?" Gu Ying sword was stunned.


    "Annoying human, get away!"


    The girl suddenly looked back, and the words she said made Gu Yingjian stunned in situ.


    I hate?


    Why


    Gu Yingjian stood stunned and watched the girl in blue leave silently. Suddenly, she felt that the whole world was no longer beautiful.


    I saved you and you scolded me?


    "Oh..."


    With a self mockery smile, guying sword gradually turned back: "Dad... Have you seen that this is what you call good and evil will be rewarded?"


    He can''t understand what is good and what is evil now.

 Chapter 3246

    Dad''s loving grandfather has disappeared for nearly ten years. Now a good man like dad has died.


    The cruel reality ruthlessly tore up all the reverie of beauty in his heart.


    "No!"


    Gu Ying Jian, who had been hanging his head all the time, looked up as if he suddenly wanted to understand something.


    Remove the jade pendant from his waist and put it gently before his father''s ice coffin. Gu Ying sword was relieved and his face suddenly recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow is the big day for Shuiyue sect to elect a new leader. I want to get justice for my father!"


    Inaction is inaction.


    Gu Yingjian finally understood.


    If you want to maintain the right path in the world, you must do something.


    And


    You have to do something!


    Walking quickly out of the ancient tomb, I don''t know when the heavy rain has stopped.


    But the cloudy sky hasn''t opened the clouds to see the moonlight.


    After successfully closing the stone gate of the ancient tomb, Gu Yingjian went down the mountain. When he came to the stone bridge in front of the back mountain, he came face to face with a person he didn''t want to see.


    "Ouch, isn''t this our famous thirteen wastes? Why, come here to play with live mud?" This ruffian man in cloth is an ordinary steward of Shuiyue sect. It is not difficult to see how he bullies guying sword from his attitude towards guying sword.


    Today, guying sword is no longer constrained by his father. In the face of this bullying dog, he just smiled contemptuously and passed it.


    "Huh?"


    The abnormal performance of guying sword made the man tremble: today''s thirteen wastes are few, why are they different?


    He grabbed the robe soaked by guying sword. The man raised his face and scolded fiercely: "why, waste Shao has learned to be arrogant?"


    "Let go." The sound of guying sword was cold.


    Hearing the speech, the man in cloth couldn''t help laughing: "ha! My God, are you talking to me? Are you sure you''re itching again?"


    Men are used to bullying guying sword.


    As a result of the his habit for many years, he didn''t notice that guying sword had completely changed at this time.


    She was grabbed by her robe. Gu Yingjian''s eyes were very calm. She looked at the fallen leaves in the river under the bridge. With a slight movement of her right hand, a piece of fallen leaves flew between his two fingers in the wind.


    Holding the fallen leaves, Gu Yingjian''s eyes were so indifferent: "I''ll give you one last chance, let go."


    "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. I beg you not to give me a chance. Come on, you punch me. Don''t be afraid. I''ll let you fight, really." The man couldn''t cry or laugh and put his face together.


    Who doesn''t know that Gu Yingjian is timid. Even a three-year-old child can ride him to pee on his neck.


    However, all the humiliations in those years were only his deliberate forbearance, that is, such perennial forbearance, which finally honed his indifference at the moment.


    An old sharp sword is about to come out of its scabbard!


    "In that case, go to sleep."


    Gu Yingjian shook her head with regret and suddenly bent her fingers to play.


    "Whoosh!"


    A shadow flashed out in an instant, directly under the man''s neck, and finally flew into the back mountain without a trace.


    Hearing the man''s muffled hum and covering his bloody neck with his hands, he fell into the river in horror.


    Gu Yingjian didn''t even look at him. He casually lost his hands behind him and walked away to the other garden where he lived.


    It was the first time he had killed anyone in his life.


    Before he started, his heart was still a little uncertain.


    But after he moved his hand, he found that it was so comfortable to kill the bad guys.


    This feeling, like the bloodthirsty nature hidden in his bones, was quietly stimulated.


    But,


    Even so,


    He still sticks to his heart.


    slaughter,


    Just to get rid of evil!


    ¡­¡­


    The other garden where guying sword lives is the most remote corner of Shuiyue sect. It faces the mountain in the East, the sea in the West and the endless swamp in the north.


    Here is a broken thatched house that can''t cover the sun, rain and dew. It stands in front of the swamp. No one cares. The sky is especially pity.


    So he has been weathered for so many years. He only has the extraordinary identity of the 13th young master, but he lives a miserable life inferior to the servants.


    After a night''s correction, the next morning, the first ray of clear sun fell from the roof gap of the thatched cottage, forming warm golden lines in the house. The solitary cherry sword sitting on the wooden couch finally opened his deep eyes.


    A faint aura flowed from his breath and returned to his body. At this moment, his eyes showed a fiery war spirit that had never appeared.


    Today is the big day for Shuiyue sect to choose a new patriarch.


    As a descendant of one of the thirteen veins, even if he didn''t covet the position of the shit patriarch, he would seek justice for his father in front of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiyue sect, as one of the five giants of Xingyue Empire, still has an extremely huge foundation even though it has declined for thousands of years.


    Not to mention how much the internal skill of Shuiyue sect is hidden, the territory of Shuiyue sect alone is enough to have a vast city.


    Houses and streets are crisscross and dazzling, which is far from ordinary religious doors.


    At this time, hundreds of people sat in a circle in the Yanwu Hall of Shuiyue sect, and there was an endless stream of hot discussions.


    A white robed old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit sits on the red platform. He is Gu Chengyuan, the elder of Shuiyue sect. Today''s important task is to elect a new patriarch from the younger generation!


    There are only six people left in the generation of guying sword, and the rest died.


    One of those who died prematurely is Gu Yingjian''s twin brother, Gu Yingnian!

 Chapter 3247

    Who is in charge of all these tragedies behind the scenes? In fact, Gu Ying sword had already guessed in her heart.


    Sitting on a stone step behind the crowd, Gu Yingjian stared coldly at the white boy in the distance, half holding his palm and gradually pinching it into a fist shape.


    The young man in white, named Gu Xiuyang, is the first talented person of the young generation of the Gu family.


    Of course, this is also the reason why the Gu family is in decline. In addition, Qiao''s mother secretly cleared away many obstacles for him.


    Since Gu Yingjian came here, his disdainful eyes have gathered on him as if the stars were shining day by day.


    In the face of these bad eyes, Gu Yingjian chose to ignore them as usual. He sat alone on the stone steps in the corner, clasped his hands, calm and calm.


    "Well, when I die, I can still have the mood to come here to watch the fun. Waste dogs are waste dogs." Gu Xiuyang disdained a cold hum. He sat lazily on the chair and lifted it. The little maid beside him quickly bowed down and put the peeled grapes into his hand.


    Beside him, the elegant middle-aged woman also showed a sarcastic look: "Xiuyang, today is your good day, so don''t be general with waste."


    At this time, a girl in a red robe suddenly appeared in the crowd, attracting many people to wait and see.


    The girl is not very beautiful, but she is playful. When she is only 13 years old next year, she will have a posture that is not inferior to that of an adult woman. She has a beautiful little face. I don''t know how many men''s hearts have been captured.


    Her name is Gu Xiang. She is also a strong person of the later generation of the Gu family. Since childhood, she was bullied by her brother because her parents died early. Fortunately, she was taken care of by Gu Yingjian. Only then did she have a childhood that ordinary people should have.


    Later, with the passage of time, Gu Xiuyang, who had been domineering, suddenly began to recognize his sister.


    Comparing the two brothers one after another, Guxiang finally chose the road of wealth. From then on, she never went to the thatched house to see guyingjian and her uncle guhaixin.


    When she came to the periphery of the venue, Gu Xiang first glanced at the unknown black robed boy sitting in the corner. Her beautiful eyes were helpless. After all, she shook her head and sighed, then piled up a bright smile and ran to Gu Xiuyang.


    "Brother Xiuyang, you can finally become the patriarch. I''m so happy!" Gu Xiang came to Gu Xiuyang and smiled at Wan''er with her little hand on her back.


    Facing her flattery, Gu Xiuyang snorted coldly, and a touch of disgust appeared in his eyes: "didn''t you just look at your brother Jian, why didn''t you find him?"


    As soon as this word came out, Gu Xiang suddenly turned pale.


    Mei Mei''s eyes turned. She had an idea. She quickly grabbed the fruit tray in the little maid''s hand, and then peeled off a grape. With her jade finger holding the orchid finger, she sent the grape to guxiuyang''s mouth: "Oh, brother Xiuyang, how do you know to make fun of Xiang''er? How can I ignore him for his virtue!"


    Seeing the humble appearance of Gu Xiang''s flattery, the people around her couldn''t help laughing.


    Guxiang doesn''t care about other people''s ridicule. Anyway, many people in this lonely family have been rumouring that she gave her body to guxiuyang.


    Although this is not true, she has long been used to it. When licking a dog, she has to put down her body frame.


    Gu Xiuyang looked coldly at Gu Xiang''s red smiling face, took a deep breath and said, "tell me, is it possible for the waste dog to compete with me on the stage?"


    "How is this possible, unless he is stupid!"


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Guxiang''s words immediately made the people around him laugh. Each of them tried to please guxiuyang so that they could have a good life in the future.


    "I hope he can come on stage later." Gu Xiu YANGSEN smiled coldly, and suddenly swallowed the grape and bit Gu Xiang''s finger.


    "Brother Xiuyang, you are bad!" Gu Xiang quickly pulled back her fingers and her shy little face dared not show any anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yingjian sat on the stone steps and heard a roar of laughter. After witnessing Gu Xiang''s humble appearance, she couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    In order to please Gu Xiuyang, don''t you even want the least dignity


    If he had known that his sister was such a virtue, he would not have paid any attention to her.


    The noisy atmosphere suddenly quieted down as the elder Han Chengyuan got up.


    The eyes looked up, and the elder stood with his hands behind him. The old eyes full of vicissitudes glittered with undisguised sadness.


    "You guys, you must know why I called you here today, so I won''t talk more nonsense. Now, nine times out of ten, the old patriarch can''t come back. It''s not a day or two for foreign enemies to covet the details of our Shuiyue sect. There are no dragons and no young people. At this time, I need to choose a new patriarch to lead our Shuiyue sect to rebuild its former glory!"


    With a slight tone, the elder raised his finger and pointed to the spacious challenge arena with a radius of 100 meters in front of him, saying: "this is today''s challenge arena for martial arts competition. As long as someone can stand on it to the end, it is the new leader of Shuiyue sect! Now, you can go up and have a competition!"


    Then, everyone''s eyes gathered on Gu Xiuyang.


    As the eyes looked forward to, the pride of solitary cultivation of Yang deficiency was stronger. At this time, cheers came one after another, deafening.


    "Brother Xiuyang, go! Let them see your strength!" The dark awn flows in the beautiful eyes of Gu Xiang, holding a small fist and shouting excitedly.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman''s face suddenly sank, looked at Han Xiang with some poison resentment, and then said in a deep voice: "repair Yang, no, it''s too bad to go up first!"


    What''s Guxiang''s idea? Qiao can see clearly. How could she let her son be the first contestant.


    However, in the face of the roar of applause and vanity, Gu Xiuyang looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, OK! I''ll come first as you want!"


    "Xiuyang, don''t --"

 Chapter 3248

    The middle-aged woman was shocked. Before she could stop it, Gu Xiuyang was the first to fly into the challenge arena.


    Now his self-confidence is extremely inflated, and he doesn''t think that the younger generation of shuiyuezong will be his opponent!


    When he came to the challenge arena, Gu Xiuyang glanced at the crowd. Finally, he paused briefly on several brothers with good strength. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "anyone who thinks he has ability can come up and have a competition with me."


    As soon as this remark fell, several people obviously couldn''t bear it.


    As long as you can be the patriarch, that is, salted fish turns over to be the master, and his status will be different immediately.


    At this time, Qiao''s voice was deliberately raised. He smiled with a strange tone of yin and Yang and said, "Xiuyang in our family is the least vindictive. If you want to go, you might as well go up and try. Anyway, if you fail, you don''t leave any regrets."


    Least revenge?


    Ah, when he was a child, Gu Xiuyang went out to bully and was beaten by a strong man. When he came back, he not only retaliated against the people, but also burned the village to ashes, regardless of the ancestral home set by the old patriarch.


    This is called no revenge?


    Qiao''s words undoubtedly sounded an alarm for everyone. Once someone plays at this time, even if he is defeated, the consequences can be imagined.


    They were quite afraid of the means of Qiao''s mother and son. Those who were originally eager to try also sank down one by one, like dead dogs. Even breathing, they felt that the air was so heavy.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xiang''s face was pale. She had expected everyone to go to the wheel battle to consume Gu Xiuyang''s physical strength. Finally, she went on the stage to fight again. At least she was also the best in zongnei.


    But now, I''m afraid there''s no chance left for her. She can only continue to be a dog all her life


    Gu Xiuyang stretched his muscles and bones on the challenge arena. Qiao smiled and sipped his tea under the challenge arena. The whole shuiyuezong fell into a dead silence under the deterrence of the two of them.


    Seeing that those people had lost their intention to fight, the elder on the high platform couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, and got up disappointed.


    Just as he was about to announce the results, the black robed boy sitting in the corner was silent, but suddenly walked to the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, the elder instinctively thought that the boy must die today?


    Although he doesn''t like guying sword, at least he is one of the descendants of the orphan gate. Today''s orphan gate, dead or disabled, it''s always good to leave more incense.


    "Cough." The elder''s face sank. He ignored the coming of guying sword and said in a deep voice: "since there is no challenge, I declare that we are the leader of Shuiyue sect..."


    "Gu Xiuyang, let me challenge you!"


    A clear voice suddenly came from a distance, and everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Gu Xiuyang turned back in amazement and stared at the black robed boy who stepped into the challenge arena: "waste dog, are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    The audience was surprised. What''s the wind of the most cowardly guying sword today?


    Gu Xiang stood in the distance, her hands protecting her neck, and her beautiful eyes were tangled.


    She didn''t want Gu Yingjian to die, but at the same time, she didn''t have the courage to stand up and stop.


    When the martial arts hall was silent, no one noticed that an elegant girl in blue was sitting on a tree in the distance, her legs beating long and curious in mid air.


    Gu Yingjian patted the falling ash on the black robe, then casually raised his head and looked at Gu Xiuyang with contempt like looking down at mole ants: "don''t be so wordy, do it."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Xiuyang rolled up his sleeve and smiled with interest: "OK, your boy''s wings have hardened overnight. Do you want to fly? Come on, I''ll help you!"


    After that, Gu Xiuyang suddenly shot at Gu Ying sword in the challenge arena. Then when he was close to three feet, he suddenly hit the ground, quickly drew a half arc around the back of Gu Ying sword, raised his foot and kicked Gu Ying sword''s ass.


    The action was done in one go, which made shuiyuezong feel cool in their hearts.


    They can already imagine the miserable appearance of guying sword being kicked out.


    But


    Facing the attack from behind, guying sword turned around suddenly, raised her hand and clenched her fist and hammered down.


    Bang!


    The seemingly small fist hit the foot kicked by Gu Xiuyang. At this moment, Gu Xiuyang only felt that his foot was hit by a kilogram hammer. Suddenly, the pain spread to his whole body, making him cry miserably.


    However, at the moment when he retracted the soles of his feet, Gu Yingjian''s expression was extremely indifferent. His backhand was a slap and shouted hard on Gu Xiuyang''s face.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    In the noisy venue, a sudden crisp noise startled the migratory birds flying together on the eaves and the crowd trembling together.


    Yanwu hall was silent. Everyone looked at the challenge arena with dull eyes. Gu Xiuyang was slapped to the ground by Gu Ying sword?!


    The indifferent solitary cherry sword looked down at the mole ants, looked at the solitary Xiuyang, and approached step by step: "how did my father die?"


    "Go underground and ask him!"


    Gu Xiuyang was so angry that he patted the ground with his palm and swept under his feet. The red spirit power on his body burned like a flame for a moment.


    In the cat''s spiritual realm, the spiritual power state is red, one star is light red, increasing one by one.


    (Note: in canglan mainland, the nickname of cultivation is relatively unique, and the practice method is also different from that of other circles. It was not until Bai Chen came to canglan in the name of the evil emperor millions of years later that everything was unified!)


    As the first young generation on the paper of Shuiyue sect, Gu Xiuyang has reached the nine star cat spirit realm, which is commonly known as the peak of cat spirit realm. The color of spirit power has long been red and gorgeous.


    Seeing that Gu Xiuyang finally did his best, Gu Yingjian disdained a sneer.


    Just when everyone thought he would be defeated, a dark orange wave of spiritual power suddenly gushed from the foot of guying sword. Then he raised his foot and kicked, and their legs collided fiercely under the horror of Zhongmou.

 Chapter 3249

    Click!


    A crisp sound of broken leg bones shocked everyone under the tragic howl of Gu Xiuyang.


    "How possible!"


    Seeing this scene, the elder quickly got up. The old hand couldn''t help rubbing his eyes for fear that he was wrong.


    Orange Lingli... Teng snake territory?


    Moreover, looking at the Lingli color of guying sword, it should still be the peak of Teng snake territory, and even half of it has stepped into leopard cloud territory!


    This?!


    "My Yanger -"


    Qiao patted the table angrily and was about to rush to the challenge arena. He saw Gu Ying''s sword flash. He came to Gu Xiuyang rolling all over the ground, and then stepped on his chest, making him cry and pee, but he couldn''t move.


    "What are you doing!"


    Qiao Shi saw that, even though he was all angry, he also forbeared and said in a deep voice: "the martial arts competition in the clan is over. Don''t you know the rules!"


    So far?


    Oh


    For this woman''s impudence, guying sword is an eye opener.


    If Gu Xiuyang stepped on his body now, would he still stop?


    In that case


    "That''s the point, isn''t it? That''s the point."


    Gu Ying Jian smiled contemptuously, leaned down, gathered her spiritual power to the index finger of her right hand, and then aimed at Gu Xiuyang''s shoulder.


    "What are you doing!"


    Qiao was stunned. Seeing that he could not stop guying sword, he begged to look at the silent elder on the high platform.


    If you change to peacetime, the elder must protect Gu Xiuyang.


    After all, the latter''s talent is here.


    But now


    In front of the amazing guying sword, the latter is not worth mentioning at all.


    As a great elder, he still has a clear distinction between what is light and what is important.


    Unexpectedly, even the elder stood idly by. Gu Xiuyang looked at Gu Ying sword close at hand. An unprecedented fear was born from him.


    "Ten or thirteen younger brothers, don''t you, do you remember me when I was a child..."


    Confused, Gu Xiuyang hurriedly said something, but he couldn''t take it back.


    Because he really can''t remember what he gave guying sword when he was a child.


    "Well, I remember."


    Gu Ying Jian smiled lightly, and her fingers were full of energy. Finally, she pointed at Gu Xiuyang''s shoulder.


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    A finger fell, and Shengsheng tore Gu Xiuyang''s shoulder!


    A blood stained arm flew into the distance.


    "Ah ah --"


    Gu Xiuyang''s eyes bulged fiercely, and he screamed hysterically from the depths of his throat. The whole man fainted in an instant.


    At this moment, Qiao finally completely lost control, and the golden power came out like a storm in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Oh?


    Seeing Qiao''s surging and vast golden fire power and the purple pupil girl in the tree, she looked very stunned and Meng tilted her head.


    Whew!


    The next moment, she shook her body and appeared in front of guying sword.


    what!


    The girl who suddenly broke in surprised everyone. When they lamented that the woman''s body method was rapid, they couldn''t help but marvel at her appearance. It was really amazing!


    Who is this woman?


    For a moment, the whole audience was confused.


    Not only the elder was stunned, but even Qiao, who was in the middle of killing, was shocked by the woman''s strange body method.


    "You...?"


    Gu Yingjian''s mouth was half open and she wanted to ask why she appeared here.


    With her eyes opposite, the girl still kept her resistance to guying sword, but she held her hands on his right hand.


    At the same time, the ethereal sound of singing sounded impressively.


    "The fire of the Star source, the night of traction.


    The song of rain and dew is in the land of heaven.


    You and I chant together.


    The breath returns to heaven, winding the whirling inflammation.


    The spirit protects the heart sea and entangles the flying inflammation.


    Enter into a contract - "


    At the end of Songnian, the strange blue storm suddenly shrouded the girl and guying sword. Qiao, who came from the strong attack, was isolated by the storm even though he had the strength of leopard cloud territory.


    However, at the moment when the white fog was blowing away with the blue storm, the girl mysteriously disappeared in place, and a long blue sword about three feet appeared on the right hand of guying sword.


    They were surprised to see the long sword with a strange blue light. They didn''t know what it was.


    Man!


    Can people turn swords?


    Even the knowledgeable elder was stunned at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Qihuang Luohong!


    ¡­¡­


    A name silently appeared in the depths of guying sword''s mind, making his soul tremble.


    "Qihuang Luohong, is that the name of this sword?"


    Looking down at the blue aura of the sword body jumping, Gu Ying sword half clenched her fist and gradually clenched it.


    "No, she is not a sword. She is Qihuang Luohong. She is my friend!"


    As soon as he said this, Qihuang Luohong seemed to hear his words, and suddenly burst out a fierce dark blue flame. It was useless for him to swing and cut, but it turned into a blue training and flew directly to Qiao in the distance.


    "Just a demon sword, what can you do to me!"


    Qiao suddenly put his hands in front of him and began to print rapidly. Suddenly, the void in front of him was distorted. He saw all the golden lights condensed at one point and finally formed a golden round shield.


    Seemingly invincible!


    But the next scene shocked everyone present.


    I saw the blue pee Lian, and in an instant hit the light barrier.


    The power of terror is to tear the barrier apart


    Immediately, a blue light flickered and cut through Qiao''s body!


    Unable to bear to look directly at the picture, many people quickly avoided sight.

 Chapter 3250

    Qiao''s head was different, and the whole audience shivered.


    The sound of sucking the air conditioner came one after another, and all the fear eyes gathered on the strange sword of guying sword.


    "You..."


    The elder is lonely and far away. His old face is very stiff.


    Killing Qiao has touched his bottom line.


    However, he still suppressed his emotions and looked directly at guying sword and said, "today''s master is you.


    It''s natural to give priority to victory.


    This situation was unexpected to anyone before.


    In the distance, Gu Xiang regretted breaking her heart when she thought of the neglect of Gu Ying sword over the years.


    However, just as everyone was ready to kneel down to meet the new patriarch


    Gu Yingjian unexpectedly stepped forward and suddenly burst out in the face of the elder''s expectation.


    "I don''t want it!"


    "What did you say --"


    The eldest brother was stunned, and the whole Martial Arts Hall fell into silence.


    He doesn''t want to be the leader of the sect after the dust has settled?


    Facing the eyes full of surprise and anger, guying sword clenched her fist, and blood splashed down the heart of her fist.


    He doesn''t care about the position of shit patriarch.


    "I''m here today to get justice for my father!"


    Guying sword angrily roared with thunder, which made the four seats retreat, and the whole audience was shocked.


    No one expected that the thirteen losers who were bullied and humiliated in ordinary days could fight an amazing war today on the big day of selecting the patriarch.


    What''s more incredible is the blue ancient sword in his hand now


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Chengyuan, as the elder protector of the clan, was a hot old man. Yu Guang stopped on the blue strange sword for a short time and smiled: "Qiao''s mother and son killed your father regardless of friendship in order to compete for the position of patriarch. I''ve already found out. I originally planned to execute Qiao''s family and bury the thirteen younger brothers. Unexpectedly, you stabbed your enemy. It''s really gratifying!"


    "Great pleasure? Is that true?"


    Facing the words of the elder, Gu Yingjian''s childish and beautiful face is indifferent.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this tone, the elder Xue frowned.


    The color of poison and resentment flashed away in his narrowed eyes.


    "Nothing..."


    The cold wind rolled a few fallen leaves and passed by guying sword. He stubbornly shook his fist as if he were hesitating about something.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid the elder has something to do with it.


    But what should he do without evidence.


    Gu Yingjian was silent.


    The elder also fell into meditation.


    Originally, he wanted to cultivate guying sword as his puppet and continue to control Shuiyue sect.


    But the boy''s tone of voice obviously made him feel an inexplicable threat.


    His eyes turned, and the elder suddenly showed a kind smile.


    "Good nephew, you won Gu Xiuyang today. According to the rules, you should be the next leader of Shuiyue sect, but today..."


    "As I said, I don''t want to be the leader."


    Without waiting for the elder to say goodbye, Gu Yingjian suddenly interrupted him.


    Under the stunned eyes of the people, Gu Yingjian stepped forward, He hugged the elder at random: "elder, you should know that the position of the leader of Shuiyue sect has been inherited by the old leader in all dynasties. Although grandpa has not returned yet, he is still our leader. I hope you can think about the future of the sect and send more people to find him. The old man will come back. Only when he is here, can Shuiyue sect really deserve the name of the five immortal sects!"


    Sonorous words express a position.


    decade.


    His grandfather was lonely and disappeared for ten years!


    Even if everyone forgot Grandpa, he would never forget guying sword!


    "OK... It''s true that we value love and righteousness. It''s worthy of being my lonely man!"


    The elder smiled coldly and gave him a thumbs up.


    This hypocritical face is extremely ugly, which really makes guying sword sick.


    The elder is an ambitious man. As long as the old patriarch doesn''t return for a day, he can cover the sky with one hand.


    Although Gu Ying Jian is young, he has tempered his extraordinary mind far better than children of the same age in so many years of forbearance.


    How could he not have known the elder''s thoughts.


    In the eyes of the public, guying sword seemed unheard of, and her indifferent eyes had no emotion.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Without waiting for the elder to say anything, he suddenly turned around and walked outside the challenge arena.


    The dark blue sword, as if it had been born on his arm, swung with it, and the people present were very surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    The road down the mountain of Shuiyue sect is paved by spiritual stones that have been precipitated for thousands of years. It is as smooth as a mirror during the day and as bright as a pearl at night.


    Gu Yingjian walked indifferently on the hillside. There were mountains in the distance, with extraordinary aura. There were four Hongqiao bridges and groups of cranes.


    "Why don''t you inherit the throne?"


    At this time, the seven Huangluo rainbow turned into a girl of empty valley Youlan again, with a curious face following behind him.


    She clearly hates humans.


    But somehow, the young man in front of her is very different in her eyes


    "Not interested."


    Gu Ying sword said faintly.


    "Oh."


    Qihuang Luohong seemed to be not good at talking. Daimeng''s little face was not in any mood. He followed guying sword all the way down the mountain.


    After walking for almost half an hour, they finally came to a suburban forest.


    Lush tree shadows stand on both sides.


    The spacious official road in the center extends to the end of the horizon, and the heat steams in the strong sun.


    "Let''s go. Go thirty miles down this road and you''ll reach Qingshan town. Then you can find a boatman and leave here."


    Gu Ying Jian raised his hand and pointed out the direction to Qihuang Luohong.


    Such a treasure will attract tigers and wolves.


    Sending her away earlier is also good for her.


    "Do you really want me to go?"


    Qihuang Luohong was very surprised and looked at the beautiful face of guying sword.

 Chapter 3251

    Is there no greed in the young man''s heart?


    She doesn''t understand.


    I don''t understand at all!


    As one of the seven brilliant artifacts in the divine world, she has seen the ups and downs of countless times through the vicissitudes of years.


    Many of the most powerful people who amazed the mainland and were feared by the world did everything they could to compete for her.


    Among them, the bastard who deceived her and used her strength to become the master of canglan continent step by step


    God!


    "Don''t pretend, I hate human hypocrisy!"


    Recalling these unhappy past events, Qihuang Luohong was extremely lost and gradually bowed his head.


    But before she could raise her eyes, she saw a palm clutching the money bag and sent it in her sight.


    "These are money. It''s enough for you to go anywhere you want to go. Go. Since you hate humans so much, stay away from humans, find a place to retire and never... Don''t come out again!"


    Throw the money bag into her hand, guying sword yawned lazily, then walked up the mountain with both arms pillows and leisurely steps.


    In fact, he was reluctant to give up every step.


    Because at the first sight of seeing Qihuang Luohong from the Jinghua tomb, his heart was pounding for this extraordinary girl.


    But,


    He will never regret his decision!


    Back to shuiyuezong, Gu Yingjian had strange eyes everywhere he went.


    He is no longer one of the few waste materials in the population, but a super genius regarded by many people as the successor of the patriarch.


    But these, as far as he is concerned, have nothing to do with it.


    After his father''s death, the indifference of his elders and the white eyes and contempt of his people!


    These


    Are deeply stimulating him!


    Let him live in the door of his childhood all the time and hate it!


    When she came to the hut before the swamp, Gu Yingjian walked into the hut tired and threw her body on the bed.


    Turn around and go to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I have touched the stars,


    Witnessed the fall of thousands of suns.


    However, I was blinded by the deadly grace in front of me


    How can my heart not be dark!


    I am the God of the eternal night, Gu Ying sword,


    I am the terminator of the world.


    Against me,


    Die!


    Those who follow me,


    Also dead!


    ¡­¡­


    "What am I doing -"


    The sleeping guying sword suddenly woke up from his sleep. His clothes were wet with sweat, and there were only moonlight falling from the air window.


    "Was it a nightmare!"


    Gu Yingjian looked pale and shook his head incredulously.


    But this dream


    It''s terrible!


    The bloody sky was covered by a large number of strong men.


    The mountains, rivers and earth have collapsed.


    Under the column of light condensed by tens of thousands of rolling flames, corpses are everywhere and blood flows into a river!


    "The God of the night...?"


    "Oh!"


    "How could I be that monster."


    After shaking his swollen head, Gu Yingjian sighed for this strange dream.


    But just as he turned over and was ready to go to sleep, a pretty face that surprised him immediately made him freeze.


    "Qiqi, Qihuang Luohong?!"


    With a cry of surprise, Gu Yingjian quickly shut his mouth again.


    She seems to be sleeping soundly.


    Can''t wake her up


    But,


    Why is she here?


    I gave her silver and told her to leave Shuiyue sect.


    At this time, the seven Huangluo rainbow is like the sleeping beauty first seen in the ice coffin. It doesn''t dye the pretty face of pink and Dai. It is naturally beautiful. Under a Blue Neon skirt, it has a wonderful posture and a faint orchid in an empty valley.


    Especially the slender eyelashes, small nose and red cherry lips


    Her eyes followed her cheeks, gradually moved to the jade neck, and then


    "Pa!"


    Gu Yingjian suddenly slapped himself and jumped out of bed.


    "What am I thinking! Dirty!"


    He took a deep breath and began to keep his distance from the bed.


    Such a beautiful girl appears in a vigorous young man''s room in the middle of the night. Even if he is very serious and self-contained, he can''t help feeling disordered and his ears are hot.


    Look up at the moonlight. It''s only midnight.


    Gu Yingjian wants to cry without tears. Does this girl come here in the middle of the night and have no heart to guard against me?


    Such a naive girl, if she meets a bad person and thinks ill of her, won''t she fall into the tiger''s mouth steadily?


    "It seems that I have to go far myself and send her to a place no one knows."


    Gu Yingjian sat at the table alone, thinking.


    Maybe he doesn''t even know,


    Invisible,


    He had the idea of protecting the silly girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, quiet terrible, all things dream, dark everywhere.


    But


    Shuiyue lives in a thatched cottage before a swamp, but there is such a sleepless teenager, panting violently.


    Gu Yingjian is doing push ups on the ground.


    Fast!


    "No!"


    Gu Yingjian suddenly gave a loud drink, jumped up from the ground with a jump in the air, then turned his head and looked at the sleeping seven Huangluo rainbow with a complex face.


    You can''t let her stay here.


    Thinking of the greedy eyes of the elder at the Zong election meeting, Gu Yingjian hurried to the bedside.


    "Qihuang Luohong, wake up. I should send you away."


    "Can you hear me?"


    "Hello..."


    No matter what he called her, the girl was like sleeping in an ice coffin, breathing smoothly and without any movement.


    good heavens.


    Sleep so hard!


    "Girl, I''m offended!"


    Suddenly, Gu Ying''s sword hugged the willow waist of Qihuang Luohong, and then carried it on his shoulder, which was to leave the room quickly.

 Chapter 3252

    ¡­¡­


    The gray sky was dead, like a heavy rain.


    Between the trees, Gu Ying''s sword ran with seven Huangluo rainbow on its shoulder.


    Although his strength has reached the peak of Teng snake territory, he has not learned any spiritual skills. Even if he is on his way, he can only rush like this.


    Qihuang Luohong lay on his shoulder, his cheek close to his chest, and three thousand green silk filled with bursts of faint fragrance.


    In this state, she was still sleeping, and her frown seemed to be a bad dream.


    An artifact, but can sleep like ordinary humans. Anyway, guying sword can feel it. I''m afraid this girl is a deep secret of Shuiyue sect.


    Even grandpa may not know her origin.


    Perhaps, only the early patriarch could recognize her.


    "Xiao Yi, I hate you..."


    Suddenly, from the mouth of Qihuang Luohong, he said a word.


    This made guying sword unconsciously stop.


    Xiao Yi?


    It sounds like a man''s name.


    Whew!


    Whew!


    Whew!


    When she was wondering in the heart of guying sword, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind in the surrounding woods. Although the sound was very little, he was aware of it for the first time.


    At this moment, guying sword quickly protected Qihuang Luohong and swept around with vigilant eyes.


    In the shadow of the forest, several figures came one after another. When guying sword saw their appearance, his face was completely gloomy to the extreme.


    These three people are his cousins and the leaders of the younger generation of shuiyuezong.


    Maybe one person''s strength is not as good as Gu Xiuyang, but the three people together are definitely much better than Gu Xiuyang.


    Gu Changyun, who was headed by the three, first looked at qihuangluo Hong with some fear and found that she was sleeping soundly, and her face was gradually ferocious.


    "You can''t miss it, go!"


    At the command of Gu Changyun, the three immediately drew their swords and rushed to Gu Ying''s sword.


    Seeing this, Gu Ying''s sword was not vague and directly tangled with them.


    The light and shadow of the sword filled the depths of the woods, and the sound of gold, iron and brittle stones burst out bursts of fire.


    After a fight, both directions withdrew for a distance. Gu Changyun was extremely shocked. At this time, the palm holding the sword had shed blood.


    The three of them were injured to varying degrees. On the contrary, guying sword was unharmed!


    "I don''t want to hurt you. If you are sensible, don''t annoy me."


    Gu Ying''s sword crossed the sword. When the first white fish belly appeared in the sky, a dull white light appeared, which made the three people narrow their eyes.


    After the fight, they knew that the guy in front of them was not the waste of that year.


    However, I have long been used to bullying his lonely Changyun. I am still unwilling. My eyes turn and suddenly say, "cousin, if you want to be promoted to the position of patriarch, you must have the support of the elders of the clan. As long as you are willing to give this girl to me, I promise my father will be your greatest help ~"


    "I repeat, get out."


    The insipid tone, without half a trace of anger, made the three shiver at the same time.


    However, how can anyone who has seen Qihuang Luohong suppress his greed for her?


    As long as you have enough strength, you can have countless wealth in this strong canglan continent.


    Then, power, women, these things are at hand.


    How happy!


    Thinking of this, Gu Changyun suddenly put the sword into the scabbard. At the same time, his hands began to seal rapidly in front of him.


    "This is... Spiritual skill!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yingjian''s face suddenly sank.


    He doesn''t know psionic skills, but the other party will.


    If we continue to fight like this, we will suffer losses.


    Seeing that Gu Changyun''s handprint was about to form, Gu Yingjian suddenly stepped on the ground and immediately shook the cracked soil under his feet into the air.


    Under the scene of thick soil flying, his figure almost turned into a remnant image and passed in front of Gu Changyun.


    "You...!"


    Gu Changyun stared at the scattered dust in front of him. As soon as his eyelids turned over, he fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t kill him. Take him away."


    Gu Ying Jian said coldly with her back to the other two trembling.


    The two men looked at each other and didn''t take Gu Changyun away. Instead, they turned and ran for their lives towards the mountain.


    On weekdays, the three brothers tied shoulders and backs. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, they ran for their lives regardless of their companions'' life and death.


    "Oh, it''s really ugly."


    Glancing at the fainted cousin, Gu Yingjian smiled coldly and continued to run towards Qingshan town.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sky is still dark and depressing.


    Gu Yingjian walked on the street of Qingshan town with Qihuang Luohong on his back, which seemed strange.


    Facing the pointing around, he seemed unheard of. His beautiful little face was full of doubts at the moment.


    "This girl, why do you sleep so heavily?"


    "Her weakness is not normal..."


    "But will she be ill?"


    He shook his head and thought that even if he wanted to take her to see a doctor, he had to leave here. He simply bought two drawers of steamed stuffed buns on the street, and then walked quickly to the wharf.


    Along the way, Qihuang Luohong was talking in his sleep.


    In vague words, you can always vaguely hear a man''s name.


    Xiao Yi.


    Why did this man leave such a deep mark in the heart of Qihuang Luohong?


    Gu Ying sword doesn''t understand.


    He knows nothing about her.


    But somehow, he wanted to enter her world.


    Before he knew it, he had come to the dock.


    The water of Honghe River is still so muddy.


    Fortunately, there was a small boat docked on the wharf. Gu Yingjian was about to go. Qihuang Luohong lying on his shoulder suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 3253

    "Eh?"


    Qihuang Luohong grabbed the skirt in front of her with a vacant face, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Seeing this, Gu Yingjian quickly put her down and explained, "well, it''s very dangerous here now. I want to take you away. I have to offend the girl. It''s impolite!"


    After all, he is still a teenager.


    Since he was a lonely child, he had never contacted other girls except Guxiang. Naturally, he was a little nervous.


    In particular, the seven Huang Luo Hong in front of him, his eyes were as bright as stars. Just staring at him made him feel at a loss.


    "Oh..."


    Qihuang Luohong nodded slightly, but still tilted her head curiously and wondered, "where are you taking me?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s get on board first."


    After that, Gu Yingjian walked quickly. At this time, it was drizzling in the sky.


    In order to prevent her from getting wet, guying sword quickened her pace.


    But just as he was about to get on the boat, a soft hand behind him suddenly caught him.


    "Don''t go, it''s murderous..."


    Qihuang Luohong stared at the bamboo curtain on the ship, and his cute little face was covered with dignified color.


    Just as her voice fell, the bamboo curtain was suddenly lifted by a big hand, and then a familiar figure came out of it.


    This man is middle-aged, wearing the robe of the elder of Shuiyue sect, with a tiger back and a bear waist and a tall and straight posture.


    "Seventeen uncle...?!"


    Surprised to look at the man in front of him, Gu Yingjian choked unbelievably. He immediately heard footsteps behind him and turned around to look at him.


    I saw a large number of figures coming from all directions. In the blink of an eye, these people surrounded here.


    Ben is from the same root.


    It''s too urgent!


    They are all his cousins, cousins and elders.


    But for the sake of Qihuang Luohong, they pointed all the sword blades at themselves.


    Unwilling,


    Heartache,


    Make guying sword lose her eyes.


    His thin body trembled frequently in the cold wind and drizzle.


    "Xiaojian, when I came here today, I didn''t want to kill you. You''re not young. You should know how important she is to Shuiyue sect."


    Hearing this, Gu Yingjian raised her eyes with tears and said, "she''s not from Shuiyue sect!"


    "People?"


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he burst into laughter: "hahaha, she is a sword. You treat her as a person? You child..."


    "I''m not a child! Besides, she''s not a sword!"


    Guying sword roared angrily, and her eyes were very firm.


    He brought the seven Huangluo rainbow from the Jinghua tomb.


    Protect her,


    It is duty bound!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yingjian was so stubborn at a young age. The middle-aged man smiled helplessly and came to his side.


    "This child, ha ha!"


    He raised his head, looked at the crowd, and then put his big hand on the left shoulder of guying sword: "little sword, listen to Uncle 17, don''t fool around here."


    "As long as I have one breath, I won''t let anyone hurt her, I swear."


    Gu Ying Jian''s eyes were very firm.


    The seven Huangluo rainbow on one side could not help jumping in his heart.


    "I''ll talk to you well. Do you really want to toast instead of drinking?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly took a big hand, grabbed the neck of guying sword directly, and then picked him up like a bear carrying a rabbit.


    At this moment, a trace of killing intention flashed in the eyes of Qihuang Luohong.


    But soon, her clenched hand slowly loosened again.


    Because she saw the body of guying sword, flowing a strange airflow that ordinary people can''t see at all.


    Her feet were off the ground and her throat was pinched. Gu Yingjian felt it difficult to breathe.


    But he was still staring at the middle-aged man, as if asking, "how did my father die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Up to now, he is still grieving for the death of guhaixin.


    The man looked at him indifferently, and the corners of his mouth rose slowly.


    "Anyway, you are a dying man, little beast. It''s okay to tell you! It''s true that Qiao planned to kill your father, but I arranged to give that bowl of poisonous soup to his maid..."


    "You!"


    "Hahaha, like him, you are a stubborn fool. I''ll send you down to see him now!"


    The man laughed loudly, and the palm of his hand gradually forced.


    But at this time, the red face of guying sword was suddenly very ferocious.


    His angry right eye suddenly crimson!


    "Water moon!"


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled.


    A blood ripple, like a water wave, rapidly diffused from the two people, and there was even a little distortion in the void along the way.


    "This is! No -"


    It rained heavily under the rolling thunder.


    Screams came and went in an endless stream.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It rained in torrential rain. It rained for only more than an hour, and then it cleared up.


    The rain poured on the wharf, mixed with blood, and painted a residual red in the Honghe River.


    There is a strong smell of blood everywhere in the air, which makes many black vultures wet by rain hover in the air. They will peck the corpses everywhere as delicious when the boy in black leaves.


    Gu Yingjian''s face was indifferent. She stood by the river with her sword. In the depths of her clear eyes, she was as calm as a clear spring.


    "Dad, I avenge you..."


    He looked up and sighed, with a touch of bitterness in his mouth.


    Although he couldn''t bear to kill the people himself, his will was strengthened when he thought that these people followed Uncle seventeen to encircle and suppress himself.


    They do not distinguish between right and wrong and act for the tiger.


    damn!


    Up to now, guying sword finally understands a truth.


    In the face of those heinous people, killing them is the way to preach!


    But,


    Killing doesn''t make him angry.


    He just kept a kind heart, but at the same time, there was a ruthless force in his bones.


    This relentless force made him obviously mature. Vaguely, he was less green and astringent, and more indifferent from the depths of his soul.


    "Come on, I''ll get you out of here."


    Gu Yingjian closed his eyes and took a long breath. Then with a dull face, he went straight to the boat.

 Chapter 3254

    Honghe River, which began in the northern Xinjiang of Xingyue Empire, runs through Kyushu and flows into the East China Sea like a winding dragon. There have been countless legends for tens of thousands of years.


    Gu Yingjian sailed downstream. After three days, they finally landed in Jianye.


    Jianye city is a famous ancient city in Xiangzhou. It extends in all directions and has fertile land. Therefore, it is also known as the "hometown of rice".


    When they came here, they first went into the city to buy a bag of rice, pots and pans and a big iron pot, and then went out of the city to the East.


    The east of Jianye city is a vast Liuyun mountain range, which is rarely visited by people because of the wild animals in the mountain.


    As a strong person in Teng snake territory, and with the bottom card of water moon god pupil, Gu Yingjian asked himself that he has the ability to protect Qihuang Luohong, so he chose such a remote place with mountains and water and was ready to live in seclusion.


    At a young age, you have such a mind. You can imagine what achievements you will have if guying sword sets foot in the Jianghu in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Before reaching a stone wall, Gu Yingjian used three days to cut down trees and build a hut here.


    At night, he set up the iron pot in the yard and cooked porridge.


    Reflected by the campfire, Qihuang Luohong sat opposite him, beautiful and moving.


    "Is your pupil power inherited from your family?"


    Qihuang Luohong suddenly asked.


    "Yes, my father said that such pupil power has disappeared for hundreds of years. He told me never to show it in front of outsiders."


    His heart aches at every mention of his father.


    Seeing him sad again, Qihuang Luohong''s autumn eyes twinkled and suddenly said seriously: "Xiaojian, thank you."


    "Ah?"


    When she said this, guying sword immediately waved her hand: "it''s a small matter, why hang your teeth ~"


    "Poof!"


    Seven Huangluo Hong covered her mouth and laughed.


    The atmosphere between them has finally eased a lot and is no longer so embarrassing.


    Next, they talked about a lot of topics.


    During this period, Gu Yingjian also gave her a new name.


    Lolo!


    ¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking, they came to the cabin and lay down one after another.


    But Gu Yingjian shared a room with a woman for the first time. Although she slept in separate beds, she tossed and turned all night.


    On the third day of the month, he finally sat up speechless, but at this time, he saw that Lolo didn''t sleep.


    "I saw you fight with those disciples of Shuiyue sect before. Why don''t you use spiritual skills?"


    Lolo leaned on his chin and looked curious.


    Smell speech, the corner of Gu Ying sword''s mouth twitched for a while, some helpless: "I won''t."


    "You won''t?"


    Lolo was very surprised.


    Spiritual skills, from low to high, are divided into eight classes: yellow, Xuan, earth, heaven, God, saint, star and Emperor. They are skills that must be mastered by spiritual people.


    Even the low-level cat spirit realm, which is a beginner, should start with the most basic Huang Jie spirit skills.


    "How dare you not? How did you reach the peak of Teng snake territory?"


    Hearing Luo Luo''s words, Gu Yingjian came down from the bed and shook his neck at will.


    "My father didn''t teach me spiritual skills since I was a child, but he passed me a skill called chaos Voldemort. It was in accordance with this skill that I achieved such accomplishments today."


    Volon?!


    "Can that skill really kill dragons?" Lolo''s bright eyes twinkled.


    "I don''t know. Isn''t dragon something only in fairy tales?"


    "Ang..."


    Lolo didn''t answer this question.


    Because in this world, the existence of dragons is far from being recognized by a small star moon empire.


    Put on his shoes, Lolo came to the window, pushed the bamboo window open, took a look at the moonlight outside, and suddenly looked at him with his negative hand: "since you can''t do spiritual skills, why don''t I teach you?"


    "Really!"


    Unexpectedly, she could still use spiritual skills, and guying sword was overjoyed.


    From small to large, he dreamed of practicing spiritual skills, even the lowest Xuanyun palm in the sect, but no elders in the family were willing to teach him.


    Seeing his excitement, Lolo smiled and pushed the door away.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are two kinds of spiritual skills. One is the instant type, which runs the spiritual power around the body according to the inherent track, and then merges it into a certain part of the body to make an instant attack with the spiritual power! The other is the seal type, which needs to be injected into the fingers to directly drive the spiritual source and drive the spiritual power in the way of seal. Although this method has a certain power storage time, it can produce energy More powerful effect. "


    Luo Luo came to the yard, raised her slender jade finger and explained patiently: "since you are already a spirit in the Teng snake realm, tell me what is the attribute of your spiritual power ~"


    "Attribute..."


    Gu Yingjian nodded.


    Spiritual power is divided into five attributes: wind, fire, water, earth and thunder. Each person is born with his own attribute.


    Under Luo Luo''s expectant eyes, Gu Yingjian turned his hand and lifted it. A light blue bubble appeared in his palm.


    "Water attribute psychic power."


    Lolo pursed her lips in disappointment, because the strongest spiritual skill she mastered was fire.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, she has lived for a long time and knows a little about the spiritual skills of the other four attributes.


    But just as Lolo was ready to come forward for guidance, guying sword raised another hand. The palm was empty, the temperature rose sharply, and a golden flame burst out.


    One body and two spirits!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Luo''s charming body trembled fiercely, and her eyes were full of horror.


    You know, canglan continent is very big. Among thousands of spirits, there is indeed a special existence of Lingyuan variation occasionally.


    This kind of spiritual power is born with two attributes, and after a long practice, none of them is the most powerful person feared by the world.


    Of course, there is a special case.


    That''s the emperor of heaven... Xiao Yi!


    That guy has three attributes of spiritual power, and with her power, he created the temple of heaven that dominates canglan continent, becoming the youngest emperor in canglan continent''s history!


    Thinking of this man, a touch of sadness surged through the depths of Lolo''s eyes.


    But at this time, there was another light green wind swirling around the body of the solitary cherry sword


    "Three properties?!"


    She couldn''t help covering her red lips and exclaimed.


    On the canglan continent, there is an existence that is equivalent to the potential of emperor Xiao Yi?


    "Not three."


    Facing Luo Luo''s horror, Gu Yingjian smiled calmly and suddenly stretched his arms to both sides.


    Suddenly, a mass of earth and gravel whirled in the left arm, and the small dark purple thunder cloud filled the right arm and was still beating naughtily


    Five attributes come together. At this time, Gu Ying sword doesn''t know how terrible this talent is.


    But Lolo has been completely silly.


    Because she knows that there is absolutely no such terrible existence as guying sword in the world!

 Chapter 3255

    ¡­¡­


    Two as like as two peas on the high cliffs, they are merging in the sky.


    yes!


    They''re merging!


    It was a scene of a body that had been separated for many years and finally successfully integrated into one. The eyes of the people on the night of the gods were blurred.


    Especially guying sword!


    He remembered everything he had done with Lolo.


    They met, fell in love, and then Lolo sacrificed to protect him. Finally, his soul was divided into two, double reincarnation. He felt what it was to say goodbye to his beloved.


    Luoluo, originally a seven Huangluo rainbow, is the most mysterious artifact in the star world.


    However, after she was reborn in the two places, some of her strength soared to the vast universe and was finally poured into a ten thousand year cold iron.


    This cold iron was used by the Tang master to make Qihuang artifact!


    Now looking at the seven brilliant candle sun floating among the holy bodies emitting endless energy, Gu Ying sword burst into tears.


    "Lolo, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "Since I found you in Xinglan mainland, I know that as long as I don''t give up, this day will come!"


    Gu Yingjian looked up and laughed twice. Her long cherished wish for many years was finally achieved.


    At this moment, he felt that all his efforts along the way were worth it.


    Suddenly, the holy body in the sky began to emit golden light.


    The golden radiance, like the divine power to disperse all worldly things, was filled with a terrible breath that made the gods and others instantly fear, and began to reverberate between heaven and earth, forming a dark purple auspicious cloud under the clouds.


    The void is illusory, and the heaven and earth change color!


    That terrible breath, above everyone, suddenly landed in the air like an explosion.


    At this moment, all the members of the gods, except guying sword, who could barely stand in place, including Haotian, were suppressed by this inexplicable and mysterious force.


    Qihuang Luohong!


    She''s finally back!


    Real Lolo!


    Lolo, who was sleeping in the ice coffin and accidentally broke into dugujian''s heart


    Come back!!!


    "What is this realm?"


    Haotian was surprised to see the figure coming in the purple light, and there were waves in his heart.


    It''s horrible!


    This sense of oppression made him feel a kind of suffocation!


    "Someone is coming."


    At this time, Xiao Yulan suddenly raised her eyes and looked into the distance.


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at it one after another. Only Gu Yingjian''s eyes still fell on Qing Luoluo.


    From her eyes, Gu Yingjian could judge that qingluoluo and lengyuehong had the upper hand in the competition for consciousness.


    In other words, at present, qingluoluo has lengyuehong''s memory, but she really absorbed lengyuehong.


    Similar to super soul, forcibly devour!


    Now her body is the Qihuang Luohong of that year, and her soul is the daughter of the Qing emperor, his highness Luoluo!


    "Little sword, I succeeded!"


    Qingluoluo showed a childlike smile. She took a step in the void, and her figure suddenly appeared in front of guying sword.


    Such a terrible speed has completely exceeded her previous limit.


    Whew!


    Just then, a dark shadow suddenly came from the horizon.


    Finally appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Bai!"


    Lin Yi was overjoyed when he saw the visitor.


    "Brother Lin, long time no see."


    Bai Chen smiled and hugged Lin Yi, and then her eyes fell on Qing Luoluo with great fear.


    At this time, her breath was sacred and mysterious.


    Even that Qi is similar to the chaotic force in his body.


    "Your Highness Lolo, you...!"


    Bai Chen feels incredible.


    Her current breath has clearly surpassed Zeus


    "She is now a strong person in the universe and the top existence in the universe!"


    Gu Yingjian sneered.


    "Zhou Yuanjing?!"


    For the realm of this level, Bai Chen frowned slightly. He seemed to have heard of it, but he couldn''t remember it.


    "The realm of the universe is the supreme realm above the sage of the universe. Tang Yi, the ice dragon emperor, is invincible in the whole universe because his accomplishments have reached the realm of the forty-two Star Universe... Of course, now Shura is back. Maybe Shura is higher than Tang Yi''s accomplishments!"


    "No, maybe, definitely!"


    Bai Chen said sternly.


    Maybe Xiaoxiu is the unique peak of Zeyuan realm!


    It was in this way that he was given the title of "invincible" at the beginning of the birth of the universe.


    So it seems that Fei Yue, the leader of the demon chop, Ling Xi, the dean of the elf college, and Zi yeran have reached the state of Zhou Yuan.


    However, they may not touch Tang Yi''s soleplate at all.


    Let alone minor repair!


    "Is the change in your body now, your highness Lolo, your purpose all the time?"


    Bai Chen asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Yingjian said frankly.


    Because from the eyes of his highness Luo Luo, he has seen the look of the seven Huangluo rainbow that year.


    That proves that although she is still his highness Lolo, she also regained the memory of her previous life


    "Xiao Yulan, tell me about the information you got."


    At this time, Gu Yingjian suddenly turned around, but what he said made Bai Chen stunned on the spot.


    Xiao Yulan?


    Isn''t she rain orange?


    Under Bai Chen''s shocked eyes, Xiao Yulan''s red lips pursed slightly. If he had a deep glance at him, "he''s still here, chief, is it really convenient to say?"


    "No harm."


    Gu Yingjian said indifferently.


    "Well... According to your instructions, my subordinates went to the Shura hall and really got a very useful information. That is, the great elder Xingpeng of the Shura hall has left the demon world and went to a place called the ruins of the ancient universe. It is said that he can come back at least a hundred years."


    Ancient cosmic ruins?


    Gu Yingjian: "what is he doing there?"

 Chapter 3256

    "It''s said that I''m looking for something. It seems that this thing can restore Xiaoxiu''s dusty memory, but it''s a long way. This time, even the strong in the Zhou Yuan realm will take at least a hundred years, so..."


    "It will take a hundred years for the strong in the Zhou Yuan realm? How far is it......" Lin Yi was surprised.


    Speechless looked at him, Xiao Yulan said with a bitter smile: "the grandeur of the universe is far beyond your imagination!"


    "Ah, this..."


    "Don''t do that. Is there any other trend in the Shura hall besides the departure of the evil dragon emperor and the star spirit?" Gu Yingjian asked anxiously.


    Fighter, fleeting.


    He needs to know everything.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Xiao Yulan pursed her lips slightly and said with a light smile: "then there are the Three Dharma protectors. Su Tiankui, the leader, seems to be dissatisfied with Tang Yi, and even often openly tells her dissatisfaction in public. Magic kite and Cai Ni have always guarded Shura with Tang Yi. If they want to get close to him, the final difficulty is these three people..."


    "So, even you can''t go through these three people to get close to Shura?" Siren asked in shock.


    "Well, the scope of the divine circle of these three people is too exaggerated. I don''t dare to get close to the Shura palace."


    "Wait!" Haotian suddenly interrupted her: "you just said that Su Tiankui, the Three Dharma protectors, often openly provokes Tang Yi. How is this possible?"


    "Yes, even if she is a great Dharma protector, it must be no bigger than the former devil Tang Yi!"


    Lin Yi followed.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yulan shook her head: "it''s not such a simple thing. In the demon world, the dragon family is the Yuan Dragon, and the holy Dragon King Su Tiankui is not only the head of the eight Dragon Kings, but also the descendants of the Yuan Dragon!"


    "There is such a relationship..."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized something and sighed.


    Tang Yi trapped Yuanlong, but he didn''t dare to take lightly on his descendants.


    The reason why Su Tiankui put down his pride and chose to serve as the great Dharma protector of Shura hall is that he also wants to save Lao Yuanlong?


    "In addition to these strong ones, is there anything else in the Shura hall that needs attention?" Gu Yingjian continued to ask.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yulan thought, "The first thing to pay attention to is Tang Yi''s two sons, one of whom is the eldest childe Tang Xuan, and the other is the 14th childe Tang Yin. As the eldest childe, Tang Xuan has cultivated his own power. There are still many followers in the hall. It can be seen that he was the heart of the prince in those days, and he was still the fourth strongest in the list of heaven, just a millimetre away from the cold moon rainbow of the sea dragon family..."


    Then she glanced at qingluoluo with all kinds of customs.


    Everyone also suddenly realized.


    Lin Yi: "what about Tang Yin?"


    Xiao Yulan: "the fourteenth childe Tang Yin is a martial arts maniac. He is also in the Shura hall. He is considered to be the most like his father. He doesn''t like playing with power. All the customers who come to the door to curry favor with him are also put out of the door by him. He never gives anyone favor. Moreover, he is still the ceiling of tianbang!"


    Top of the list!


    Hearing this, people suddenly felt again.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Yulan could find out so much information.


    She deserves it!


    Among the gods, other people really don''t have such ability!


    "Ah, by the way, there is another person in the Shura Hall who needs attention. Her name is Yan Xueyao. She is the second strongest person in the list of heaven. At the same time, she is also a Dante. But I haven''t detected her detailed information, because even in the Shura hall, there is little talk about her."


    "I see."


    The corner of the mouth of guying sword was hooked.


    A hundred years.


    This gave him enough time to practice.


    When he came to the demon world, he felt this abundant and somewhat outrageous vitality of heaven and earth.


    If he practices in such a place for a hundred years, he really can''t imagine how high he can break through with the talents of their gods.


    "Bai Chen, as you have heard, you should have understood all the answers you want?"


    At this time, Gu Yingjian suddenly turned around and looked at Bai Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yulan!


    Her name is Xiao Yulan!


    And she can go in and out of the Shura Temple freely. So, what is her ability?


    Bai Chen looked at her with a complicated look.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yulan twisted the snake''s waist and walked in front of him.


    The jade finger twinkled with a glimmer of light and gently clicked on his chest. The girl in front of him no longer had the old reserve in front of him: "I said... If you look at me so directly, it will be criticized ~"


    Pop!


    Bai Chen grabbed her hand, and her eyes became more and more dark: "Xiao yuorange, where is she!"


    "Ah, you say sister, of course she is in my body ~"


    Inside the body?


    Sister?


    "Are you rain orange''s sister?"


    Bai Chen was shocked.


    His worried eyes fell into the eyes of the girl standing in the sea of Xiao Yulan''s knowledge at this time, which made her happy and almost shed tears.


    "As for me, I just occupy the main control of my body. You should have a deeper understanding of this than me, shouldn''t you ~"


    Xiao Yulan looked at Bai Chen with a smile on her face.


    Take away the body


    Is her situation the same as mine!


    In this way, doesn''t she also have the potential to be spiritualized?


    and!


    At that time, Wang Zun once said that the soul of people, looking at the vast universe, are rare.


    But those so-called rare, the reason why they can be spiritualized, is also because the soul is divided.


    In other words, both the original soul and the soul in the body should be a person.


    But what I live in my body is the white Chen of Yancheng, one body and two souls, which is really special!


    But Xiao Yulan is just like me... Special?!


    Who the hell is she!

 Chapter 3257

    Xiao Yulan, Haotian


    Are guys with amazing potential.


    In addition, the strength of qingluoluo is soaring now, and there are various possibilities for the future of guying sword


    Sure enough, even if our chenyao sword sect reaches the peak, will the night of the gods be our eternal opponent!


    "Guying sword, what are you going to do next?"


    Bai Chen suddenly asked.


    Gu Yingjian: "of course, I''m going to find a place to practice. I''ll leave the pass in a hundred years!"


    Bai Chen: "a hundred years? Too long."


    "What do you mean?"


    The gods were puzzled.


    "I think we might as well make an appointment!"


    Bai Chen stood with her hands down and smiled strangely in front of the gods.


    appointment?


    "Brother Bai, tell me about your plan!"


    Lin Yi is quite curious.


    Now life is too boring for him.


    "How about sending three people to compete with each other every ten years?"


    Bai Chen resolutely made an agreement to challenge the gods.


    The gods looked at the leader with different eyes.


    If there are many geniuses in the night of their gods, chenyao sword sect should not give in!


    They all have very high talents, but they can''t improve their strength because they live in the lower four realms.


    Now they have come to the demon world. With such abundant vitality of heaven and earth, it is like a duck to water for them.


    of course.


    It would be great to have a competitor!


    "Interesting!"


    "I promised you!"


    Gu Yingjian smiled coldly.


    "OK, the agreed place is here ~"


    Bai Chen turned around with a smile, and the silver light flashed at his feet and flew out of the sky in an instant.


    "Ha, it seems that I still have a chance to compete with brother Bai. It''s good!"


    Lin Yi said excitedly.


    The gods and others are more or less surging in their hearts.


    After all, in the last battle of Lanxing, guying sword lost Bai Chen, which means that their night of gods lost a game in front of chenyao sword sect.


    This is unwilling for each of them.


    But now with his highness Lolo, the victory is in hand.


    "Send three people to fight, that is, two wins in three games. We can never lose again in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Under the guidance of guying sword, the night of the gods drank together.


    The atmosphere of unity and the belief of never giving up are the same as chenyao sword sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Yuehong''s disappearance for no reason made the sea dragons almost crazy.


    They sent spies to look around, but they couldn''t find their movements.


    In desperation, the Sea Dragon King lengxiao had to go to the Shura hall in person and ask the Su Tiankui Dharma protector what happened.


    But Tianyu and Feiliu went back long ago.


    And they watched Leng Yuehong leave.


    Is there something wrong with it?


    To this end, Su Tiankui began to send people secretly to help find the whereabouts of lengyuehong.


    But there was no reply.


    This made her have to be afraid of the trend of the magic cutting team!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a deep mountain surrounded by clouds, two strong and powerful breath are roaring madly at high altitude.


    Every time they collide, the world changes color.


    Others were shocked with trembling eyes, looking at the two people in the sky with envy in their eyes.


    "Mengyao''s Scarlet power is terrible. Even if the fat man turns into the ultimate state, it''s hard to get a bargain from her."


    "Yes..."


    Xiaoya and Xiaoyou look up in the distance.


    They are both surprised and incredible at their growth.


    It really depends on talent to come to the demon world.


    The more talented people are, the faster they will advance by leaps and bounds.


    During this time, they have actually been opened a big gap.


    And such a gap will only get bigger and bigger!


    Boom!


    It was another collision. The hot air wave made Guo pangzi tremble on his face. He slipped out of the void under his feet for a long distance before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "Mengyao, you are still as strong as ever..."


    Guo pangzi grinned.


    "But I still can''t beat you!"


    Lin Mengyao''s blue dress is broken now. She gasps violently and suddenly sweeps the sword in her hand.


    The scarlet sword Qi suddenly turned into a curved moon, cut through the void and galloped away.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that I can beat you."


    Guo pangzi smiled bitterly and was preparing to fight back.


    The void in front of him suddenly twisted, and a gray energy vortex suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Wheel of time and space!!"


    The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Bai Chen stepped out of the vortex and cut forward with him holding the wind sword.


    The scarlet crescent moon was cut in half by him with his sword in both hands!


    "Brother Bai!"


    When Lin Mengyao saw the comer, he burst into tears with joy. A figure jumped into his arms.


    "Brother Bai Chen..."


    Tang Qin stood there, covering his mouth and sobbing.


    He''s finally back!


    They looked forward to this day for a long time.


    Everyone was relieved to see him safe and sound.


    "Boss, where have you been in the past three years?"


    Guo pangzi touched his eyes and choked.


    If Ji Shengyu hadn''t stopped him all the time, he would have gone out to look for Bai Chen.


    "It''s a long story, everyone..."


    Bai Chen was looking down and his face trembled suddenly.


    In his sight, an elegant woman in red stood beside Tang Qin with a surprised face.


    "Jun ran!!!"

 Chapter 3258

    Chu junran!


    She was reborn from Nirvana!


    Bai Chen looks excited. Accompanied by Mengyao and the fat man, she comes to Chu junran.


    Seeing her appearance is as like as two peas before, I never expected that I would have been restored to the original appearance rather than a child, and white Chen had pressed her shoulder excitedly on the spot.


    "Jun ran, you..."


    "What are you doing!"


    Before Bai Chen finished speaking, Chu junran got angry and took a step back. Then she drew her sword and put it under his neck.


    "Jun ran, he is the Bai Chen we told you about!"


    Tang Qin quickly stopped.


    "This...?!"


    Bai Chen was stunned.


    What happened?


    Why is the look in her eyes so cold and strange.


    She is very cold.


    But her high cold, has always been to others, to me, she has never been like this!


    "Brother Bai, sister junran... Now she has lost her memory..." Lin Mengyao said nervously.


    My heart trembled!


    Bai Chen''s eyes are very stiff.


    "Amnesia?"


    "Well, I think this should be the sequelae of nirvana."


    Ji Shengyu came over from one side and looked at Bai Chen with a complex look.


    Rebirth, amnesia.


    At the beginning, Xiaoya and I lost our memory.


    But I clearly remember Luoxi and the name of the twelve war gods.


    Where''s Xiaoya?


    She doesn''t remember anything.


    It seems that reborn people really lose their memory more or less.


    "Sister junran, he is Bai Chen, the man who made you leave the Phoenix Temple regardless of yourself!"


    Lin Mengyao said seriously.


    Chu Jun was reborn from Nirvana six months ago.


    In the past six months, they told her a lot about their past.


    The most important one is Bai Chen.


    "You are Bai Chen?"


    Chu Jun ran frowned slightly, and her pretty face was still cold.


    The man in front of her really made her tremble.


    This tremor is a feeling she has never had since her rebirth.


    "Bai Chen."


    "You are the leader of chenyao sword sect, Bai Chen."


    "You are the God of destruction."


    "Reincarnated black dragon."


    "Black Dragon...!"


    There was a sharp stabbing pain in her mind. Chu junran quickly covered her head and couldn''t help humming.


    Seeing her expression of such pain, Bai Chen felt like a knife.


    However, they did not come forward to stop.


    I hope she can remember everything!


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Chu junran suddenly hugs her head and screams, squatting on the ground.


    This frightened everyone.


    Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled with tears. He was silent for a long time before he came forward.


    "Jun ran, if you recall the past, it will make you so painful."


    "Then don''t think about it..."


    He wants her to find her memory.


    Can see her pain.


    He won''t give up!


    His heart is dripping blood every inch!


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Phoenix Temple, all the houses collapsed and blood flowed. Under the scene, a man named Bai Chen in black robe was standing in the air, staring at Chu junran with cold eyes.


    "Jun ran, I only ask you one thing. If I were the one who killed the rosefinch, would you forgive me?"


    He said this in a low voice.


    It''s like being guilty.


    rosefinch!


    Ancestors of Phoenix Temple!


    Ancestors?!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Jun ran coldly raised her eyes. After recalling the fragments of memory for a moment, the anger in her eyes burned in an instant.


    "You killed my ancestors?!"


    She remembered it!


    Bai Chenwen was stunned and choked. He didn''t know how to speak.


    "Sister Jun ran, he clarified this matter with you long ago, and you accepted it calmly." Tang Qin hurriedly advised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I can''t accept the hatred of killing my ancestors!"


    Let''s go!


    A strong flame burst out from the surface of her body.


    Under this unique fire, the surrounding temperature suddenly climbed up at an extremely crazy speed.


    White


    Flame!


    Bai Chen''s eyes trembled.


    The flame of rosefinch is pure white.


    It seems that junran''s rosefinch Shengyan has completely awakened now!


    "Bai Chen, you are indeed my ancestor killing enemy. It seems that you are all with him!"


    Chu junran thinks of that picture and is very angry now.


    She even felt that she had been cheated by these people for half a year.


    "It''s not like this..."


    Xiaoyou also wants to stop it.


    But she was stopped by Xiaoya.


    Chu junran''s strength has soared after Nirvana!


    Extremely strong!


    Seeing her look of hatred, Bai Chen''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    "Jun ran, is that all you think of?"


    This smile


    Chu junran''s sword holding hand trembled again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet room, the man named Bai Chen was lying on the bed with bandages.


    The face of Zhang Junlang is now haggard.


    Chu Jun stared at his eyebrows carefully, didn''t even get close to his face, and whispered: "grandpa once said that if you want to completely awaken the rosefinch Shengyan, you must keep a perfect body. If it weren''t for me not to be with you, I wouldn''t allow Lin Mengyao and Tang Qin to stay in your heart!"


    The voice just fell


    Bai Chen suddenly opened her blood red eyes, as if she had a nightmare, and sat up.


    Because he got up without warning and happened to bump into Chu junran, who was frowning.


    Chu junran was shocked by the sudden kiss. She was furious. She raised her hand and slapped Bai Chen in the face.


    "You......" Bai Chen covered his face with a confused face.


    "You did it on purpose?" Chu Jun ran covers her mouth and says with shame and anger.


    "No! No, I just had a dream. I dreamed of falling into the Longtan, red rain and Chen Emperor..."


    Looking at Bai Chen''s incoherent appearance, Chu Jun stomps angrily: "you sulfur hooligan!"


    Bai Chen: "am I special...!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu junran''s pretty face was shocked by the picture that sounded again in her mind.


    Immediately, his eyes unconsciously fell on Bai Chen''s lips


    Then


    Cheeks blush quickly!

 Chapter 3259

    "Jun ran."


    "Sorry..."


    "At the beginning, I closed my door and failed to protect you. I let you die in the hands of Zeus."


    Tears flickered in the depths of her eyes. Bai Chen ignored the long sword under her neck and took a step forward to forcibly hold Chu junran in her arms.


    "You!"


    Chu junran''s eyes are wide open.


    But somehow, the body didn''t resist.


    "The same thing will never happen again!"


    "I promise!"


    Bai Chen hugged her tightly and sniffed the unique aroma of the little Phoenix. With a firm and decisive attitude like an oath, Chu junran was gradually confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura hall is located in the devil kingdom in the north of the devil kingdom. The so-called devil kingdom is actually looking at the endless green grassland.


    There are no animals on the grassland. The green grass is fragrant and vast.


    In the demon world, whether the five dragon families or the three human families, those who have not weak talents aim to enter the demon realm and join the Shura hall.


    Just like Tianyu and Feiliu, they were obviously from the sea dragon family before, but they were recruited to the Shura hall because of their superior strength.


    This is a great honor for them.


    Of course, not everyone in Shura hall can recruit.


    Just like the eight Dragon Kings of the demon world, only three people joined the Shura hall. Su Tiankui, the head of the eight Dragon Kings, was forced to join in order to find a chance to save his ancestors in the future.


    There are also those elites of the five dragon families. No more than 34 / 10 join the Shura hall.


    But even so.


    Shura hall.


    Is still the most powerful existence.


    Even without the arrival of minor cultivation, the inside information of Shura hall is enough to be called the strongest force in the universe.


    Even in the divine world, it is difficult to shake Tang Yi, the strongest demon!


    "Old ancestor, Tang Yi is determined to go his own way now. He has regarded himself as a slave of Shura God. This is a great humiliation in my demon world!"


    In a magnificent temple, Su Tiankui denounced.


    She also recognized Tang Yi''s strength.


    It can suppress the Qinglong emperor and the Huangdi of the divine world. The power of the ice dragon emperor has long been famous in the four realms.


    The ice dragon blood naturally became the most noble blood of the dragon family, far more than the green dragon blood


    But she just doesn''t understand why Tang Yi is so strong, but she has to go to the lower four realms to break Xiaoxiu''s quiet life?


    Without Xiao Xiu, he is different and unshakable?


    Invincible?


    Do you have to find the only monster above him from the vast universe?!


    "Tiankui, your hostility to the Dragon Emperor is too deep."


    After listening to her nagging for a long time, Yuanlong finally opened his eyes.


    "Hostility?"


    "Of course there is hostility!"


    "As the Dragon Emperor and the supreme devil, he is disrespectful to you and traps you in this temple. Of course I hate him!"


    You know, the Dragon Emperor is the ninth and fifth emperor of the dragon family.


    The Yuan Dragon is also the Dragon ancestor!


    The ancestor of dragons!


    Why should our ancestors be restricted by him!


    "It seems that you have a deep prejudice against him..."


    Yuan Long sighed helplessly.


    Sunflower:???


    "Old ancestor... Don''t you hate him?"


    "Hehe, to be honest, I prefer Tangyi to Qinglong emperor."


    "Why?!"


    Yuan Long''s words shocked Su Tiankui: "Qinglong emperor was respectful and courteous to you. Even if you are the Dragon Emperor, you know how to respect your ancestors. How can Tang Yi compare with him?"


    "Of course!"


    Yuan long stood up and stretched his huge wings behind him, Soon he pondered: "The Qinglong emperor is indecisive and the Binglong emperor is decisive. The Qinglong emperor doesn''t know how to give both grace and power. He only gives kindness blindly. Therefore, Xingpu has the idea to resist him. He can''t compare with Tang Yi in terms of wisdom or foresight! Just like I said that you have too deep prejudice against him. In fact, if you think about it carefully, he doesn''t disrespect me and trap me here In the future, I will help Qinglong emperor regain his throne. Isn''t this the vigilance that an emperor should have? "


    I didn''t expect that the old ancestors had such a high evaluation of Tang Yi.


    Su Tiankui stared round and didn''t know what to say when he had time.


    "Tiankui, you should remember that at any time, I hope my dragon family can be prosperous and arrogant, and Tang Yi is the strongest and wisest King I have ever seen! Do you understand?"


    "But he..."


    "All right, step back."


    Yuan Long moved his muscles and bones, lay on the ground again and closed his eyes comfortably.


    Seeing this, Su Tiankui could only bear it with hatred and respectfully quit even if he was not satisfied with everything in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the temple, Su Tiankui looked angry.


    But as soon as she turned a corridor, she saw a guy she hated very much.


    The eldest son of Shura hall and the eldest son of Tang Yi


    Tang Xuan!


    "Oh, isn''t this our Su Da Dharma protector ~"


    The handsome young master, with a dignified face and a fierce look between his eyebrows, is the extraordinary bearing of their Tang family.


    Seeing him, Su Tiankui looked cold and immediately wanted to bypass him and leave.


    However, Tang Xuan moved aside and directly stopped her way.


    "Don''t even fight, elder Su Da shouldn''t be so ruthless ~" Tang Xuan folded his fan and tilted his long eyes with an evil: "but also ah, who can get into the eyes of our elder Su Da except Xiaoshu and the Dalit named Su Luojing."


    "Xiaoshu, he is your brother, not your reason to tease others!" Su Tiankui''s angry eyes kicked, and the terrible smell filled the air in an instant.


    Feeling the heavy killing like the curtain of heaven, Tang Xuan quickly stepped back.


    His eyes turned, and he raised an evil smile: "elder Su, don''t be so fierce. You know, my more than 20 brothers are no more noble than your only daughter at home, so you don''t understand the so-called brotherhood ~"

 Chapter 3260

    Is it the most ruthless emperor''s house


    Hearing this, Su Tiankui snorted with disdain.


    Although the boy has been pestering her all the time, her appearance really looks like a young girl.


    But in terms of seniority, she''s an old monster.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sunflower eyelids lift gently.


    "Of course, I went to visit my ancestors ~"


    Tang Xuan said with a smile.


    Visit your ancestors?


    Su Tiankui was almost laughing.


    Looking at the Shura hall and even the whole dragon family, there are at least 89% of those who think of their ancestors!


    However, few people are qualified to visit our ancestors.


    But among these people, she is the only one who often comes to visit her ancestors.


    If goods like Tang Xuan appear here at this time, there must be a picture!


    Su Tiankui knew exactly what he was planning, and immediately disdained to sneer: "I said, eldest childe, you''ll never get what you want. Why waste your heart."


    "Oh? What do you call what I want?"


    "The throne, and the whereabouts of the changing dragon tooth!"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Xuan''s body trembled and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    This woman really knows everything!


    "Alas, if I were you, I would find a place to marry a little lady, get married and have children, and live a good life. What qualifications do you have and deserve what your father can''t get ~"


    Su Tiankui covered his mouth and smiled. Finally, under Tang Xuan''s vicious eyes, he walked away.


    Changeable dragon teeth, ranking first in the artifact list!


    This is what Tang Yi has been looking for for for years.


    It is said that once this artifact appears, all the strong will be like pigs and dogs in front of it!


    But Yuanlong seems to know its whereabouts, but he doesn''t want to say it. This is also the main reason why Tang Yi trapped him here!


    ¡­¡­


    Due to Tang Yi''s stubbornness, the contradictions within the Shura hall became more and more intense.


    But in the face of such a powerful Tang Yi, even if Su Tiankui has the heart to rebel, he doesn''t have such courage.


    Or, she''s waiting for an opportunity.


    Wait like this.


    It''s a hundred years!


    ¡­¡­


    Demon world, a hundred years later.


    The Shura hall, the deepest place in the demon Kingdom, is full of war and chaos.


    At this time, the evil chop led by Fei Yue finally launched a general attack on the Shura hall.


    Tang Yi seemed to feel some kind of crisis. Instead of letting the magic kites go out to fight, he transferred all the five dragon families.


    On the balcony of Shura temple, Xiao Xiu was dressed in black and sat gracefully in a chair, looking at the endless fire waves in the sky.


    Beside him, Tang Yi stood with her hands down, as if planning something in her eyes.


    "The alliance of the three realms is really disgusting. The star spirit talents have just returned and are already refining the divine product emperor Dan. They rushed over at the same time. Has someone sneaked into our Shura hall?"


    Caini''s hands are on her hips, and she looks proud and charming.


    "Isn''t it obvious that spies must have been mixed in, but they''re not qualified for what they want to do to my Shura hall!"


    Magic kite snorted with disdain.


    For this rare great turbulence in the demon world, Xiao Xiu seemed to have never heard of it. He looked away in such a boring way. What he thought in his heart was the man named Bai Chen.


    "I don''t know how he is now."


    "Xinglan continent, should there be no such thing?"


    Xiao Xiu suddenly opened his mouth.


    What he said made the three people around him stunned on the spot.


    The Lord of the temple is still thinking about the white Chen?!


    Magic kite seemed shocked and turned her eyes to Caini.


    Before, Cai Ni also said that as long as time goes by, the hall Lord will forget Bai Chen.


    But


    These hundred years have passed!


    Why he never forgot that man.


    Bai Chen, what kind of charm does he have that can make the Lord of the temple read so much!


    "It''s nothing for a group of mole ants. If the five dragons can''t stand it, I''ll go up and tear up those guys! Let them see clearly who is the strongest in the upper four realms!"


    Magic kite rolled her sleeve and said fiercely.


    At this time, the whole earth trembled suddenly!


    The dark sky suddenly turned into a huge vortex like the auspicious clouds of wizards, as if it was going to suck in heaven and earth. It was shocking!


    Then, a strong aroma spread all over the world.


    Whether it is the soldiers fighting in front or the elite guarding the Shura hall, when they smell this aroma, a strange picture of heaven and sea suddenly emerges in their mind.


    "It''s Dan!"


    "Lord xingsoul has really refined into a divine product, Emperor Dan!!"


    They screamed almost at the same time.


    But at this moment, Tang Yi suddenly stood up.


    "Magic kite, color Ni!"


    "Go outside quickly, spread the God circle, and be alert to all situations around you that may break out at any time!"


    Deputy hall leader, what''s the matter?


    Seeing Tang Yi being so dignified for the first time, they had some doubts in their hearts.


    However, they took orders and rushed out together.


    "Remember not to cover the God circle to the Shura temple. Later, when the master takes the pill, he must not be disturbed!"


    Tang Yi ordered.


    "Yes!"


    They drank together, one facing east and the other flying west.


    [PS: it was written in January that when Poseidon, the Lord of Wanchao Pavilion, was born in the sky, he was actually prepared. There are too many things to say. He received the notice of immediate completion yesterday and will continue to update today. If the follow-up plot is compressed to the ending, there is no need to conceive too much, because the ending of the story was designed three years ago and will be soon. Write it now and write one chapter after another Today, I will try to write the ending in one breath. Thank you for your support and company all the way...]

 Chapter 3262

    At the sight of magic kite, a mysterious strong man in red cloud black robe also appeared on the side of Caini.


    There are four people


    She wants one on four?!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Magic kite was stunned.


    He can see more or less that these people don''t seem to be with Mo beheading the strong


    Are you going to take advantage of the fire?


    "We are the night of the gods ~"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Night of the gods?


    "Never heard of it!"


    Magic kite drank.


    As if he had been fooled.


    But it was his words that made Lin Yi''s smile converge in an instant!


    A chill appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Lin Yi smiled coldly: "in the future, your demon world will always remember the night of the gods!"


    "Bang!"


    Under Lin Yi''s clenched fist, a slightly stronger breath than magic kite rushed into the sky like a flash flood from his body.


    "The eight star universe is one star taller than me!"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so powerful, magic kite quickly put on a good posture.


    In any case, their strength is very close.


    The mystery and strength of the opponent now completely excited the magic kite.


    The next moment, while the two disappeared, the fierce collision also began.


    The scene of their fierce battle made the space collapse frequently. The two strong men fought at the peak. Millions of people were frightened when they saw the Shura hall.


    The other party


    ¡­¡­


    After a hundred years of experience, Gu Yingjian finally decided to bring four people here. They are his highness Luo Luo, Lin Yi, Haotian and Xiao Yulan!


    Because only they reached the state of Zhou Yuan.


    The siren, Xiao Ning, Xuanyuan, Darrow and Hua Sichan have been left too far behind in their hundred years of cultivation. Now they can only wait outside the demon Kingdom and silently wait for the return of the five of them!


    On the balcony of Shura temple, xingsoul carefully put a pill on the table.


    This is the divine product Di Dan, which is enough to make Xiao Xiu recover all his memories!


    At this time, the pill seemed to absorb the power of all stars, and the luster on it was gradually deepening.


    At the same time, the huge colorful auspicious clouds in the sky are constantly changing their colors.


    "Master, just wait a moment. When this pill turns dark red, you can take it."


    Xingsoul kowtows in front of Xiaoxiu with supreme respect.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Xiu nodded indifferently.


    Although his expression was calm, his heart was a little excited.


    He really wants to know who he is!


    No matter what the outside play looks like, it can''t affect Xiao Xiu''s mood.


    Now he just wants to wait for this pill to turn dark red


    Hurry up


    the sooner the better!


    "Deputy hall leader, I''ll give it to you..."


    Xingpeng gets up and hugs Tang Yi.


    "Go."


    Tang Yi took a deep breath and waited for this day for a long time.


    Whew!


    At the next moment, the star soul directly turns into a light and shadow and flies to the direction of guying sword.


    Just when Xiao Yulan tore Cai Ni in half with a sword, Xing soul finally came!


    "Caini...!"


    Seeing the colorful winged magic star dragon falling in front of him, the star soul''s extremely cloudy face suddenly sank violently.


    A vast energy storm burst out of his body in an instant.


    With his loud drink, the situation in the sky changed dramatically, as if something was approaching quickly.


    The terrifying pressure, surging like the power of the flood, directly opened a hole from somewhere in the vortex of colorful auspicious clouds.


    Then, the power of starlight completely shrouded the body surface of the astral spirit.


    His body began to glow and heat


    At the same time, guying sword held his arms and said coldly, "this person is the evil dragon emperor, Xiao Yulan. You''d better step down and let Hao heaven."


    "Since it is the evil dragon emperor, of course I have to learn some lessons."


    Xiao Yulan lifted her beautiful eyes, and her pupils turned dark purple for a moment.


    "Mother..."


    For a hundred years, his highness Lolo had known that Xiao Yulan was her mother''s identity. When she saw her mother''s persistence, she couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat in her palm.


    But


    The night of the gods is a pure fighting organization.


    They want to fight alone!


    Fight alone!


    So, they are worthy of the name... A group of madmen!


    "Star decision, enlightenment -"


    I saw the star soul fingerprints flying. A moment later, an incomparably huge silver white dragon illusion, absorbing the power of the stars, suddenly turned into shape and appeared behind him.


    At that time, the terrible spirit pressure of the twenty Star Universe will suddenly fall from the sky like a waterfall.


    Make millions of male lions crawl on the ground in Shura hall.


    The fight in the demon world only sees the strong.


    In addition to collecting intelligence, ordinary disciples are only part of the cheering group at the critical decisive moment. In addition, they are good for nothing.


    Behind him is the Shura hall, and his most respected Ice Dragon Emperor Tang Yi, as well as the Shura God


    Xingpeng pulled out his sword at his waist, and his smile gradually expanded.


    "It was the dragon king before, but she was so weak that I felt that there was no powerful dragon in the world except his highness Luo Luo and Bai Chen. However, seeing that you are the Dragon Emperor, I would like to know how you can be the emperor in the Dragon region ~"


    Xiao Yulan walked leisurely to Xingpu.


    When the strong breath of her 19 Star Universe broke out, the star spirit was obviously surprised.


    This woman is so strong


    And her eyes


    The star soul Ling eyebrows deep wrinkly, then want to also don''t want to, directly toward Xiao Yulan rushed to kill.


    The two figures are staggered. The confrontation of sword shadows can always shake the void collapse in all directions.


    At the beginning, xingsoul showed a strong ruling power with xingjue.


    This also made his highness Lolo burst into a cold sweat.


    And guying sword


    At this time, he was staring at the direction of the Shura temple. Xiao Xiu seemed to be waiting for something?


    Never let him succeed!


    Thinking of this, guying sword immediately flew away!


    At the same time, qingluoluo and Haotian followed!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    The star soul saw that the event was bad and was about to catch up. The difficult Xiao Yulan stopped in front of him again.


    "Your opponent is me. Look around, but you will suffer ~"


    Xiao Yulan pursed her red lips and raised her sword. The blood stains on it were clearly visible.


    There was a burning pain in the arm. Xingpeng was furious on the spot when he found that he had been cut by the other party. The spiritual power of the twenty star universe suddenly reached the peak!


    ¡­¡­


    "Those three people rushed over!"


    Over there in the Shura hall, countless people were stunned.


    I didn''t expect these five mysterious strong men to be so terrible.


    Even Lord Xingpeng can only reluctantly stop one of them!


    [PS: today''s fourth watch, and... Writing...]

 Chapter 3263

    In the deepest part of the magic land surging by the colorful cloud river, three extremely powerful figures are rapidly approaching in the direction of Xiaoxiu.


    The three of them, everyone''s breath, are incomparably strong.


    Far beyond the expectations of the strong in the Shura hall!


    But!


    Even so, their killing could not attract little Xiusi''s attention.


    Just like, everything seems to outsiders, enough to frighten the world and frighten the supreme power of the whole universe, but mole ants!


    "It has begun to turn red..."


    Xiao Xiu stared at the pill. Now all his attention was focused on it.


    The luster above has begun to show a trace of red.


    At this speed, he can take it without half a column of incense.


    At that time, Shura God!


    Will return to the whole universe!!


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yi silently guarded Xiaoxiu''s back and looked at Xiaoxiu''s excited appearance. The corners of Tang Yi''s mouth finally smiled.


    He glanced at the three people of guying sword close at hand, suddenly shook his body and disappeared beside Xiao Xiu!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    Guying sword shouted loudly!


    The three of them suddenly brake and stop in mid air. At the same time, a man dressed in purple robes, his face is lonely and cold, and his eyes are filled with an unparalleled imperial domineering man, appeared!


    "Ice Dragon Emperor... Tang Yi!"


    Seeing this man, even if guying sword is very strong now, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    You know, Tang Yi has been called the strongest man in the universe for 10 billion years.


    Although in the past 10 billion years, the disappearance of Shura God finally achieved the strongest title of Tang Yi.


    But it is undeniable that his strength must have reached the peak!


    Will he really be a strong man in the forty-two Star Universe


    Haotian''s temples also shed a drop of cold sweat.


    That realm is beyond the reach of time.


    Because he was stunned to find that this was his own limit after practicing to the twenty-eight star universe!


    The leader is right.


    Everyone has his own limits.


    Just as he is now the twenty-eight Star Universe


    But Tang Yi, his limit is too high!


    It''s ridiculously high!!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, led by guying sword, the three people''s spirit pressure broke out in an all-round way.


    Guying sword 35 stars, qingluoluo 32 stars and Haotian 28 stars are unreservedly displayed in front of everyone.


    Three mysterious strong men who are more powerful than the star spirit can frighten the dragons in the whole demon world by their spirit pressure alone.


    Ten thousand dragons are frightened!


    "Scarlet pupil!"


    Haotian''s pupil suddenly shrinks to the size of a pinhole.


    Explain that space quickly turns pink.


    It seems that everything is still.


    Even the rotation of auspicious clouds in the sky was still.


    Everyone''s actions, stiff standing in place, expression is also solidified.


    Looking at the world, only Haotian and Xiaoxiu can move freely.


    After glancing at Xiaoxiu, he found that he was still staring at the pill and was eager to try. Haotian''s face was very dignified. He stopped hesitating and began to seal his hands quickly.


    Under the cumbersome handprints, the sky was hit again.


    "Star decision, Kai!!"


    With a loud drink, the starlight shrouded him, forming a gorgeous purple column of light.


    Behind Haotian, a dark purple fire lotus illusion appeared impressively!


    "Die!"


    Then, he instilled all his spiritual power into the palm of his hand, and a fierce instant step appeared in front of the motionless Tang Yi.


    Just when his palm carrying the sound of sonic boom was about to touch Tang Yi''s chest, the corner of Tang Yi''s mouth was strangely hooked.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable chill came to my heart.


    Before Haotian could react, he was stunned to find that Tang Yi''s body was freezing strangely.


    The dark blue ice, like the armor of psychic power, appeared on the surface of his body.


    When Haotian hit his heart with all his strength, he could not break the defense of the cold ice, but let his arm freeze quickly


    In an instant, Haotian was frozen into a plastic ice sculpture!


    The stilled void restored chaos again.


    Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo both sink violently after seeing the failure of Haotian''s sneak attack.


    The scarlet pupil is the card of their surprise attack.


    However, this move did not work at all!


    "Do it!"


    Gu Yingjian and Qing Luoluo looked at each other, and the colorful holy light appeared on the surface of their bodies.


    With two sharp drinks, the starlight shot from the sky, and finally they opened the star decision.


    A great white shark shining with the power of chaos and a green dragon appeared behind them.


    "Qinglong xingjue?"


    His eyes fell on qingluoluo''s cold and beautiful little face, and Tang Yiling narrowed his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the descendants of Qinglong emperor have become so strong. The old guy really has successors, but it''s a pity..."


    There was an inexplicable sadness in his eyes.


    Tang Yi didn''t go on.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, dark blue ice crystals directly formed a pair of huge ice wings.


    At that time, the whole demon world began to shake violently under the vast and heavy energy storm of Tang Yi.


    "Ang..."


    Tang Yi''s breath broke out in an all-round way, and the heavy spiritual pressure shook the world. Even Xiao Xiu shifted his attention to Tang Yi at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "How heavy!"


    "He is really a forty-two star universe!"


    Gu Yingjian was sweating. It was clear that he also had a 35 star universe, but he found that he and Tang Yi were not in the same dimension.


    Of course, every ten states of the universe are a dimension.


    They are not in the same dimension, which is also a matter of course!


    Dressed in ice dragon armor, Tang Yi walked towards the two people step by step.


    Haotian, frozen into ice sculpture, had already fallen to the ground and hit a huge depression with a radius of 100 meters.


    Such a terrible breath made the star spirit and the magic kite stop their attack.


    Once again, they witnessed the strength of the demon Tang Yi. Their eyes were full of respect!


    This is the man who is known as the strongest demon in history and the strongest man in the universe under Xiao Xiu!


    Ice Dragon Emperor!


    Tang Yi!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, why don''t we get there first?"


    At this time, three figures were flying in the sky outside the demon domain.


    Guo pangzi and Lin Mengyao followed behind Bai Chen and looked at the colorful vortex in the distant sky. Guo pangzi couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    At the thought of having the chance to fight the dragon, he was extremely excited.


    But Bai Chen was not slow and kept flying forward at a slow speed.


    [PS: today''s fifth watch. Also, I''m writing... After receiving the completion order, it will be finished in one day. Although it hurts, three years of hard work will never end in one watch. I must write the ending! The work of three years of hard work must have a beginning and an end!]

 Chapter 3264

    I''m going to see Xiao Xiu!


    Xiao Xiu


    How have you been for more than 100 years?


    Bai Chen''s eyes twinkled with tears. He didn''t believe it. Xiao Xiu would forget the good time they spent together in Xinglan mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, that is!"


    The evil beheaders and the purple dragon and sea dragon armies lurking outside the Shura hall suddenly turned back.


    But their eyes didn''t see anything flying overhead.


    When people looked at Tang Yi''s most terrible battle circle again, they were stunned to find that there were three more mysterious strong men in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bai Chen, you are finally here."


    Gu Yingjian gasped and looked at Bai Chen with Qing Luoluo.


    Both of them have been injured to varying degrees.


    Tang Yi, who stood not far away and stood in the air, still looked calm, with ice crystal armor and no scars.


    The appearance of Bai Chen also surprised Tang Yi.


    Because he met Bai Chen.


    In less than 200 years, how did this boy make such rapid progress and reach the 36 star universe!


    "Minor repair!!!"


    Bai Chen suddenly roared in the direction of Shura temple.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    But Xiao Xiu seemed to have fallen into ecstasy and selflessness at this time, and didn''t hear what he said at all.


    I''m afraid everything outside has been deliberately isolated by Xiao Xiu. He doesn''t want to listen to any voice.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiu was distracted, Tang Yi raised her palm slowly and aimed at the direction of Bai Chen.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and Guo pangzi quickly put on a good posture.


    The ice sculpture on the ground, which fell into Lin Mengyao''s eyes, also made her face a little complicated, and then the scarlet force instantly wrapped her whole body.


    The five strong men gathered together, but they couldn''t jump over Tang Yi''s line of defense.


    Bai Chen is about to start facing Tang Yi at this time. Unexpectedly, he crosses his knees comfortably in mid air. His hands naturally fall to his knees and close his eyes without distractions.


    "Well...?"


    His strange behavior made Tang Yi frown.


    At this time, under Bai Chen''s body, the black flame storm formed a black fire wall.


    Under the blessing of soul power, the terrible high temperature is filled with maple leaves everywhere


    What''s he doing?


    Guying sword can''t understand.


    The other party is about to start. Isn''t he ready to meet the enemy?


    Do you really think Tang Yi is a soft footed shrimp!


    Boom!


    At this time, Tang Yi finally couldn''t bear it. When she explored the space between her palms, the terrible icicle directly became a barb, tearing the space apart with the potential of destroying the withered and decadent.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, Gu Ying''s sword quickly flashed in front of Bai Chen, and his right eye began to emit a strange green awn.


    "Chaotic pupil!"


    "Chaotic ghost pupil!"


    At this moment, Bai Chen and Gu Ying Jian raised their eyes at the same time.


    The mysterious power in the depths of their eyes, as if intertwined, twisted the emptiness in front of them infinitely.


    Such a strange pupil force combination technique stunned everyone.


    Even Tong Li can blend together. This is something that even Tang Yi dare not think of!


    Boo, boo!


    The icicle, in everyone''s sight, finally hit the illusory space vortex.


    Under the rapid rotation and distortion of space, the pierced icicle began to be pulled into shape.


    With the last click, it burst on the spot!


    "The cold power of Lord devil has been cracked!"


    The star soul feels incomparably shocked, even incredible.


    For ten billion years, Tang Yi''s ice dragon power has never met an enemy!


    In this universe, how can it really exist to crack the power of ice dragon?


    What''s the matter with the pupil strength of those two people!


    Hoo... Hoo


    When everyone was shocked by this, the right eyes of Bai Chen and Gu Yingjian had shed bright red blood.


    Although Tang Yi was forcibly stopped by using the combined pupil force, they were also injured.


    This is by no means a long-term plan.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the depths of Gu Ying Jian''s mind seemed to be swept by something like an electric current.


    It made him dizzy.


    Then, seeing Bai Chen slowly get up, guying sword seemed to understand something, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but hook.


    "Worthy of you!"


    He chuckled.


    "Low key, low key ~"


    Bai Chen took his arm at will.


    What are they doing?


    Tang Yi became more and more confused.


    He cautiously looked back at Xiao Xiu and was relieved to find that no one was close to him.


    "Soul!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Bai Chen''s handprint moved, and the black energy formed a wind spin and appeared at his feet.


    All of them, their breath suddenly soared, and they even came to the thirty-seven star universe!


    Soul?!


    Tang Yi suddenly turned back.


    At this time, guying sword also changed. His body surface has a strange color. The whole person looks like a great white shark transformed into a human.


    "Sure enough, you two are the most difficult!"


    Tang Yi fixed her eyes firmly on them. Suddenly, she disappeared in place.


    Qiang!


    At that moment, Bai Chen took out the moon and cut forward with the Acacia heartbroken rainbow of guying sword, and Qi hit Tang Yi''s shoulders.


    Under the sound of blasting, Tang Yi was not hurt at all!


    what!!


    Looking at Tang Yi''s terrible defense, Lin Mengyao changed his face.


    "That''s it?"


    Tang Yi raised his eyes coldly. In front of Bai Chen and guying sword, he showed a strong suppressive force.


    "I... I''m not as weak as you saw when you were in Lanxing. Don''t underestimate me!"


    Bai Chen raised his hand angrily and slapped Tang Yi in the face.


    Six palm winds make a sound!


    Tang Yi didn''t respond at all when he hit the sky splitting palm with all his strength.


    Even the palm technique of directly attacking the opponent''s soul can''t break his Ice Armor?!


    Here!


    What the hell is this!


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Tang Yi suddenly poked his fists forward, and they were directly hit in the chest. Like a broken kite, they both flew backwards.


    "Brother Bai!"


    "Little sword!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao and Qing Luoluo hurriedly chased after him. One hugged Bai Chen and the other hugged Gu Ying sword. Four strong people in the Zhou Yuan realm with more than 30 stars stumbled in mid air and managed to stabilize their figure.


    Just when they were ready to organize another attack, a beautiful shadow in the rear flew up.


    It''s Mo Zha''s leader, Fei Yue!


    "Gossip girl?!"


    Seeing the visitor, Bai Chen couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Anyway, he learned a lot of skills from Yu Wan.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    And out of his position, he finally betrayed Mo Zhan.


    But in the face of this last battle of life and death, Fei Yue won''t pay attention to all the things before.


    Her eyes swept over the four people and finally fell on Bai Chen. Fei Yue looked dignified and asked earnestly, "have you ever heard of the demon emperor sword?"

 Chapter 3265

    The demon emperor sword ranked second in the artifact list?!


    Gu Ying Jian''s face suddenly changed when she heard it.


    He has been looking for the demon emperor sword, but the last ancient jade can''t be found.


    In the face of the shocked eyes of the four people, Fei Yue took a deep look at Xiao Xiu sitting on the balcony, and then said: "in fact, the demon emperor sword is condensed from the blood of the ice dragon. The power of the ice released is unmatched. In fact, it is the cold air on him!"


    "What!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were extremely shocked.


    "At that time, the Shura God saved Tang Yi, who was still a teenager in Fengmo mountain, and deprived him of some of the cold power from his body, and then created an unparalleled demon emperor sword. However, before that, the Shura God also created another artifact, which was stronger than the demon emperor sword. That was also the sword that the Shura God once carried."


    Xiao Xiu''s weapon


    Bai Chen is more and more shocked.


    "These are the names of the two swords. They are known as the first in the artifact list. Through the ages, they have coveted countless powerful people in the ancient times. Now, in the demon world, the ancient Yuan Dragon seems to know the location of the changing dragon''s teeth. As long as you find him, you can break Tang Yi''s absolute defense. Otherwise, you won''t have the slightest chance of winning!"


    Find Yuanlong


    Is the changeable dragon tooth the only nemesis of Tang Yi?


    But even if Yuanlong knows the whereabouts of such an artifact, he may not have it?


    "Thank you. Since Tang Yi''s ice dragon power is so powerful, I really want to try. Can I break his absolute defense ~"


    Bai Chen touched his nose without any trace. What he said was so boastful!


    "You! Don''t you understand me!"


    Fei Yue looked at him unbelievably. Is this man so arrogant?


    "Boom -"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Bai Chen turned his eyes and found that the fat man was shocked by Tang Yi.


    "Go!"


    Bai Chen no longer hesitates, and guying sword rushes towards Tang Yi again.


    Lin Mengyao flew away quickly and caught Guo pangzi.


    Guo pangzi has the same cultivation as her, and has the Emperor Yan that does not belong to chaos Shengyan.


    Even he can''t shake Tang Yi. Mengyao admits that he can''t do it himself


    At present, Lin Mengyao and Qing Luoluo can only stand outside and watch the war. They are always ready to help Bai Chen and Gu Yingjian.


    Looking at the universe, only these two men are qualified to fight Tang Yi!


    In the sky, the three fought in full swing.


    With Baichen''s wheel of time and space, guying sword can be protected by him all the time.


    Under their trembling, Tang Yi couldn''t beat them in a short time.


    "Those two young people, who is sacred..."


    Su Tiankui stood in front of the main hall, raised his eyes and looked at the three people fighting in the sky, with a rough wave in his heart.


    unexpected.


    Someone in this world can really reach the height of Tang Yi!


    This was something she had never dreamed of before!


    ¡­¡­


    "Red!"


    Finally, on the balcony of Shura temple, Xiaoxiu surprised and looked through.


    The sound is not loud.


    But it made Tang Yi and the three of them open the distance in an instant, and they all turned their eyes with a shocked face.


    The pill finally took shape!


    Shocked by the crowd, Xiao Xiu slowly picked up the blood red pill, smiled at Bai Chen, and finally swallowed the pill!


    "Lord Shura is about to return!"


    Rolling in the sky, there was a hysterical roar of the star spirit.


    He''s excited!


    Because he will finally see with his own eyes the man who stands at the top of the universe!


    Bai Chen was surprised and stared round. After Xiao Xiu swallowed the divine product emperor Dan, his head drooped and there was no more action.


    So weird.


    And calm.


    Is this the most vulnerable time for Xiaoxiu?!


    Magic kite thought of this and quickly locked her eyes on Lin Yi.


    At this time, no one is allowed to approach Xiaoxiu


    anybody!


    "Hahaha, Shura, I''ll kill you!"


    Suddenly, a figure laughed wildly. The ice wing behind him shook and rushed towards Xiaoxiu!


    Tang Yi!


    How could he?!


    The sudden change shocked everyone.


    Xingpeng hasn''t reflected what''s going on yet. Tang Yi has flown to xiaoxiushen.


    At a distance of ten meters, Tang Yi never wanted to miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Shura God. When she explored the space between her palms, the dark blue icicle pierced Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows.


    Pop!


    Suddenly!


    Silent Xiaoxiu, take action again.


    As soon as his palm looked forward, he grabbed the stabbed blue icicle in his palm with his bare hands!


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Tiankui couldn''t help covering her mouth.


    Devil Tang Yi, his ultimate goal is to kill Xiao Xiu!


    Is this his real purpose of taking Xiaoxiu to the demon world?!


    However, Xiao Xiu can still react after taking pills


    Why?


    "How could you!"


    Tang Yi''s elaborate plan finally failed.


    He looked at Xiao Xiu incredulously. He would never call him master as he had before.


    "I have to say that you can suppress your killing intention and turn it into respect. I still want to praise you, Tang Yi."


    Xiao Xiu holds his palm hard, and the dark blue ice spike is instantly fragmented.


    That is known as the power of the ice dragon that only the changing dragon teeth can restrain


    The absolute defense that makes Bai Chen and Gu Ying sword helpless


    It burst on the spot when Xiaoxiu pinched it.


    Totally vulnerable!


    "Bai Chen, thank you."


    Xiao Xiu opened his mouth and spit out the red pill.


    He didn''t eat at all.


    So just now he was absent-minded. In fact, he was pretending.


    "It''s him!"


    Tang Yi finally figured it out.


    No wonder at the beginning, Bai Chen sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and was indifferent to his attack.


    It turned out that Bai Chen was using his soul power to deliver what he wanted to say to Xiao Xiu.


    I''m afraid it''s also to let Xiaoxiu take pills on vacation to defraud Tang Yi!


    "Tang Yi, what hatred do you and Xiao Xiu have? They even set up such a big game!"


    Fei Yue suddenly took off and roared angrily.


    Tang Yi''s plan deceived them in the divine world.


    Fooled everyone!


    Everyone thought that Tang Yi wanted to help Shura return to his place. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Xiaoxiu at the moment he swallowed the emperor''s Dan!


    The truth!


    What a shock!


    "From the beginning, I knew I couldn''t kill you!"


    "Even if you turn your back to me on weekdays, I know that once you start, I will fail."


    "Monsters like you will show their flaws only when they take the imperial product divine pill and confuse your memory and thinking!"


    "But I failed..."


    Facing Xiaoxiu, Tang Yi is unwilling to clench her fist.


    Body trembling!


    [PS: today''s seventh watch, followed by...]

 Chapter 3266

    Tang Yi''s words shocked the world.


    There was silence over the whole Shura hall.


    Time, as if at this moment, is completely silent forever!


    But at this time, the sky was suddenly torn open with an oval opening. A strange world that seemed to be at a higher level seemed to emerge slowly in the space fault.


    Such a magical sight stunned everyone.


    Even Xiao Xiu seemed to feel a familiar feeling. After sending the red pill into his sleeve robe, he flashed in front of Bai Chen and protected him behind him.


    Just like when Tang Yi went to Xinglan mainland.


    This time, Xiao Xiu guarded Bai Chen silently.


    Staring at the incomparably powerful figure in front of Bai Chen, tears twinkled in his eyes.


    He is still Xiao Xiu!


    More than a hundred years have not changed him!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s that!"


    "Why is the starry sky like the mountains..."


    Among the shocking space faults, there is another new world.


    The starry sky there is very special.


    So that everyone looked silly.


    Bai Chen and Gu Ying Jian, half open their mouths, don''t know what kind of world it is.


    Maybe only Xiaoxiu, in the broken memory, can find this answer!


    Suddenly!


    Take a step from that fault.


    This is an old man in a gray robe.


    When the soles of his feet stepped out of the void, the terrible wave, so thick that he didn''t know how to describe it, suddenly shook the whole galaxy where the demon world was located!


    Stamp your foot, the Star River trembles!


    The strength of such strong people is far above Tang Yi!


    Who the hell is he!


    The old man glanced at the crowd. First he looked at Xiao Xiu with fear, and then he threw himself behind Bai Chen.


    "Miss, Xingdi misses you very much now. Do you... It''s time to go back?"


    Star emperor!


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao suddenly felt an inexplicable tingling in his heart.


    Why is it so heartache?


    She covered her forehead and felt dizzy.


    "What are you talking about? Who the hell are you!"


    Bai Chen angrily points to the moon.


    "Are you... Taigu chaotic black dragon?!"


    The old man suddenly saw Bai Chen, just like seeing a ghost, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "And the archaic chaotic white shark is also there!"


    He couldn''t help looking at guying sword again.


    Taigu?


    Chaos?


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was confused.


    Tang Yi stood in the distance foolishly. At this time, he finally understood that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    So


    His cognition is only so small.


    The grandeur of the universe is not what he imagined, so it can be observed


    "Hum!"


    When the old man felt the wave of the spirit of Bai Chen and Gu Ying, he could not help but humming, "that is the daughter of our star emperor, the only princess of my Star Kingdom!"


    Star world?


    Your royal highness?


    Mengyao?


    Bai Chen turned around in amazement.


    Until now, he finally knew that Lin Mengyao''s identity was really more sacred than the dragon family.


    No wonder, when he was in Xinglan mainland, the green emperor would be shocked by her sacred blood when he saw her.


    Qingdi is the descendant of Qinglong emperor, and Qinglong emperor''s blood is only slightly inferior to Binglong''s blood


    So it seems that Mengyao is really more noble than a dragon!


    "Your Highness, please go back with the old minister. Lord Xingdi is still waiting for you."


    The grey robed old man said respectfully.


    Facing Lin Mengyao, he bent down.


    Such a strong man respects Lin Mengyao


    For a time, this gorgeous woman became the object of everyone''s attention and worship.


    "I..."


    "I''m the daughter of Xingdi?"


    Lin Mengyao choked and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the cold ice on Haotian has melted.


    "Your Highness, please go back with the old minister. Lord Xingdi misses you very much..."


    The old man in grey robe looked at Haotian and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Haotian doesn''t seem to be surprised by this situation.


    It seemed that he knew it long ago.


    Or he awakened some kind of memory about the star world


    "I won''t go back. I want to stay next to brother Bai!"


    Suddenly, Lin Mengyao shouted.


    "What!"


    The old grey robe was astonished: "Princess Royal, the star emperor has decided to give you the position of the Lord of the star. He said that as long as you can return safely, his position is yours. When that time, you will become the new master of the universe and control the whole universe!"


    Control... The whole universe?!


    Tang Yi''s mouth was half open and the pass was speechless.


    In the face of a strong man who is above him but has never been found by him, he doesn''t even have the courage to ask.


    "As I said, I won''t go back!"


    Lin Mengyao grabbed Bai Chen''s arm.


    However, Bai Chen could see that her heart was still eager to see what her real parents looked like.


    "Silly girl, there are some things you can''t avoid."


    "Since you are the princess of the star world and the only heir to the Lord of the star domain, I''ll go with you."


    Bai Chen, as always, has incomparable tenderness for Mengyao.


    Such a move was also seen by the grey robed old man, with a frightened face.


    Unexpectedly, miss, I came together with Taigu chaotic Black Dragon


    ¡­¡­


    7.77 million years later.


    (about 60 eras later)


    ¡­¡­


    Star domain.


    Xingyuan temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil emperor Bai Chen, even if you have become the master of the universe.


    But in the future, there will be someone who will appear in your world and then change the world.


    This person''s name is: the first demon emperor of all ages!


    He is the grandson of elder Han and elder Xiaoyou


    Haosheng teaches that he will become your most proud successor in the near future


    You ask me, where will he shine?


    He... Is


    Meow!


    Lord, do you understand?


    ¡­¡­


    The words of old Qilin still reverberate in Bai Chen''s ears.


    Meow?


    Nima, you are a unicorn God, not a cat emperor sister.


    Who can understand this?


    Who can understand!


    "Hahaha, since you became the master of the star domain, the old man me, that is, there is a table top and a row of noodles under it. What kind of cultivation is not cultivation? Anyway, I am the first Dante in the universe. Who dares to deny it ~"


    In a main hall, Xia Daotian looked up at the magnificent Star River, then picked up his glass and drank it all in one gulp. It was really a pleasure.


    In front of him, Bai Chen, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, saw that the old guy was still stubborn and shook his head with a bitter smile: "you... Can''t be a little promising. Moreover, I''m more used to calling our star domain the domain of God. You should go out and say that you are the strongest Dante in the domain of God, Xia Dante ~"


    "Poof -"


    When Tang Qin heard this, she suddenly took a sip of wine. Chu junran, like her, was wearing a colorful Phoenix robe and shook her head in silence.


    "Sister Tang, can''t you..."


    "Yes, sister, don''t teach me. I know I''m wrong!" Tang Qin raises a glass to Chu junran. They look at each other and smile.


    The people of chenyao sword sect in those days have become famous and powerful in the star region after 60 centuries.


    The evil emperor Bai Chen finally killed Xiao Chen, the 99 Star strong man in the yuan realm of the Shennong family, and successfully rescued the candle dragon from his hands, becoming a true ruler in the field of God! And the strongest!


    Accomplishments: the realm of Emperor Zhou!


    He was the second person to set foot in the realm of the emperor of Zhou after the God of Shura.


    As for the evil emperor Bai Chen, is there a strong Shura God?


    This question, in the whole star domain, has been talked about, but no one can give a real answer.


    "But seriously, where did Xiao Xiu go?" Xiaoya sat at the table and suddenly asked.


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Xiu for hundreds of years.


    "Well, he''ll be bored if he stays here all the time. He''ll always go for a walk." Xia Daotian said casually.


    "Oh, I said, why are you so careless? Who is Xiao Xiu? Don''t you know?" Xiaoya beat him angrily.


    Xia Daotian: "Oh, our universe is Xiaoxiu. Xiaoxiu is the universe!"


    Lao Xia has known the truth for a long time.


    Therefore, Xiaoxiu is not only invincible, but also represents the vitality of the universe.


    Once Xiao Xiu dies, the universe will completely perish!


    "But don''t worry. In this universe, besides our boss, who else is qualified to fight Xiaoxiu."


    Hearing Lao Xia''s words, Xiaoya glanced: "say you''re stupid, you don''t admit it, don''t you forget guying sword!"


    As soon as he said this, more than a dozen people at the table all stiffened.


    The atmosphere became depressed for a moment.


    If Xiao Xiu is the ceiling of the universe''s combat power, now Bai Chen is infinitely close to his existence.


    The solitary cherry sword is infinitely close to the existence of Bai Chen!


    The night of the gods is always the inevitable enemy in the star domain!


    However, just when Lao Xia began to worry about this, Bai Chen smiled helplessly: "even though I have arrived at the state of Emperor Zhou, I am still not sure to win Xiaoxiu. I believe that guying sword should have this consciousness like me."


    Bai Chen''s words instantly made everyone feel better again.


    After all, the realm of Zeus was the supreme realm that they could not understand or imagine all their life.


    "Report -"


    At this time, a vigorous figure rushed into the hall. Not far away, he knelt on his knees and glided all the way


    "Ye youer, why are you so flustered!"


    Jingyuan immediately got up.


    Others also looked at Ye youer.


    "That... Lord Xingzhu, empress xinghou, she was born!"


    "Sister Mengyao was born!"


    Chu junran and Tang Qin both get up and are happy.


    "Boys and girls!"


    Sitting beside Han Ling, xuanlao, who has always been silent, couldn''t help asking questions excitedly at this time.


    Hearing the speech, ye youer faced Bai Chen and said, "boy!"


    "Ha ha! Excuse me!"


    Bai Chen laughed twice. The star and dragon regions, which are too cold at the top, have already made him feel that life is boring.


    But now Mengyao gave birth to a son for him. This little day is different in an instant.


    "We''ll go too!"


    "Go and see sister Mengyao!"


    Waiting for Bai Chen''s figure to disappear in the front and back of the hall.


    Others also tore the void and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil emperor Bai Chen is the supreme emperor of Zhou.


    After 60 centuries, it has become an eternal legend!


    At the same time


    Also lived a shameless imperial life.


    (end of book!)


    [PS: I suddenly received the completion order. I was in a hurry, but I still wrote about my back pain. I also wrote the final ending completely when I first designed the book. The process may be simplified in many places in order to make the chapters appear less, but the ending is definitely the same as the first design. It also has a beginning and an end, which will not leave you regret. I feel sorry in the wind and rain On the way of Xie evil emperor, there are you all the way! Snake, tiger, zero snake, rabbit, sheep, cattle, rabbit and mouse, corresponding figures of the Chinese zodiac, welcome to be a guest! Tea and wine, Xiaoqiu is here to sincerely thank you, tears and gratitude! See you in the Jianghu!]